《Fanatic of Martial Tao》


 Chapter 1

    The war raged against the divine force, and ten years of conscription left the bones and flesh;


    Evil demons are rampant, killing our family robes and destroying our family.


    The man is determined to fight in the battlefield, and his blood spills three thousand miles across the battlefield;


    If you do not kill demons, you will not return home. If you do not destroy demons, you will not return home.


    The ancient secret of heaven and earth changes, and three thousand paths lead to the same goal;


    When my Divine Comedy reappears, I will kill your demons for thousands of generations!!


    Do not kill God, do not practice martial arts - no blood, no maniac!!!


    In the Shenwu continent, martial arts are popular.


    The strong are arrogant and the weak are mediocre.


    Along the way of martial arts, you can transform yourself into five changes, concentrate on three realms, break into the sky, and reach divine martial arts... Like sailing against the current, if you don''t advance, you will fall back. The martial arts cultivator gains the nature of heaven and earth, steals the essence of heaven and earth, hardens the body, and concentrates the soul. A powerful martial artist can fly to the sky, escape from the earth, and move mountains and fill the sea.


    Tianhuang City, the city master''s mansion.


    With the end of the last rainy season, another summer came to Tianhuang city.


    The slightly hot and dry weather made most of the residents in the city sleepy. Even the bodyguards of the city Lord''s residence were listless, but yebufan was energetic, as if he never knew how tired he was.


    He was wearing a set of gorgeous clothes. He was thin and beautiful. Although he was not particularly handsome, he was also well-defined. His innocent eyes were also particularly conspicuous, clear, like a clear spring, without impurities, but with a trace of dullness.


    He is the eldest son of the Ye family, and he is also a fool known to all in the city.


    At this time, yebufan wandered alone in the backyard of the Lord''s residence. He seemed to be looking for something. He looked around with silly eyes and whispered: "baby, baby..."


    Soon after, yebufan opened a door and walked into a house.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the veil wrapped with light gauze, water mist pervades, as if you were in a fairyland. In the water mist, there is a half man high bath bucket. Luo Qianmo''s icy jade like body in the bath bucket has been submerged by clean water, and only one head is exposed under the petals.


    The fine and dark long hair has been soaked with clear water, showing a slight softness.


    A pair of bright eyes, bright and clear, as bright as the stars, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes tremble slightly, white flawless skin shows a touch of red powder, thin lips are as delicate as rose petals, and a pair of small dimples are evenly distributed on both sides of the cheeks.


    At this moment, luoqianmo is like a cheerful spirit in the water. Two tender lotus root like arms sometimes stretch out from the water, bringing a pleasant sound of water.


    The water drops splashed down like the stars in the sky, glittering and shining.


    It seemed that Luo Qianmo enjoyed the feeling of bathing very much. He couldn''t help humming a tune and smiling. Dimples loomed on his cheeks, charming as a fairy. Between a frown and a smile, the noble look is more natural, so people have to marvel at her elegant and beautiful light.


    As the seven princesses of the Ziyun Empire, Luo Qianmo not only has a prominent identity and looks like a nation and a city, but also she is a talented martial artist. At the age of 15, she has reached a height that many people can''t reach in their lifetime - the third change.


    In the same way of martial arts, you can transform the world into five changes and concentrate on three realms.


    Five changes: skin refining, bone forging, marrow washing, tendon changing and dirty refining.


    The third change is "washing marrow". There are very few 15-year-old soldiers in the washing marrow territory, not to mention the wasteland City, even in the whole empire.


    Luo Qianmo is definitely the proud girl of heaven.


    "Ah, I seem to have forgotten to tell mother GUI just now." Suddenly, Luo Qianmo blinked his eyes, spit out his tongue, and uttered a cry of surprise. The sweet voice sounded instantly, and the angelic smile on his face solidified instantly. With a small mouth, Luo Qianmo complained again, "it''s just June. It wasn''t that hot in the imperial capital before."


    "It''s my father''s fault that I must come here."


    "Hum, and the queen mother."


    "Well, I''d better go and talk to mother GUI first, or she will be worried."


    "Wow!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Luo Qianmo instantly stood up from the bath barrel, bringing up a sound of water. She turned her head back again. Her threethousand beautiful hair was like silk soaked in water. She drew a water mark in the air and hung it on her hips. A piece of ice splashed in the water.


    The weak sunlight shone through the gauze curtain, stroked the girl''s fragrant shoulder like gold silk, and brushed away the water mist lingering around the girl. At the same time, the drops of water on the girl''s body, with the twinkling sunshine, fell from her greasy skin.


    Luo Qianmo came out of the bath barrel, twisted his waist and walked to the shelf with clothes, leaving a trail of water behind him.


    ''PATA'', ''PATA''


    A burst of footsteps suddenly sounded in the room, from far to near.


    Luo Qianmo was stunned.


    "Mother GUI?"


    The limpid eyes showed the curtain and looked at the direction of the footsteps. Luo Qianmo asked suspiciously.


    ''PATA'', ''PATA''


    However, no one answered Luo Qianmo, only the sound of footsteps as usual.


    Luo Qianmo was shocked.


    "Mother GUI, is that you?"


    Looking at the dim figure outside the curtain, Luo Qianmo tried to ask again.


    No one answered.


    "Brush!!"


    Suddenly, the veil was torn open.


    Yebufan''s handsome face suddenly appeared in the sight of Luo Qianmo.


    Fool, princess, look at each other.


    The atmosphere was dead.


    "Elder sister, does mother GUI taste good? Does osmanthus cake taste good?" Yebufan looked at Luo Qianmo, who was completely naked, and asked. Except for her curiosity and desire for the delicious'' mother GUI '', there seemed to be no other difference in her eyes.


    "Does mother GUI taste good? Does osmanthus cake taste good?" Luo Qianmo opened her eyes and looked at yebufan. Her mind was constantly echoing yebufan''s words. For a moment, Luo Qianmo was asked. She didn''t know how to answer yebufan. Even she had forgotten that she was completely naked at the moment.


    "Poof -"


    A moment later, Luo Qianmo finally couldn''t help laughing with his hands over his mouth.


    Which is better, mama GUI or sweet scented osmanthus cake?


    Luo Qianmo swore that this was definitely the funniest joke she had ever heard from childhood.


    "Sister, you look good when you laugh." Looking at Luo Qianmo, yebufan said. It has to be said that Luo Qianmo is really beautiful. Even ye Bufan, a fool, couldn''t help praising her.


    "Thank you!!"


    Luo Qianmo smiled.


    Although she was beautiful, she had never praised her so frankly. Being said by yebufan, Luo Qianmo''s face could not help but emerge with a touch of purplish red.


    "Sister, why don''t you wear clothes? Is it too hot?" But at this time, yebufan looked up and down at Luo Qianmo with curious eyes, tilted his head, and asked very puzzled. Then, yebufan asked: "by the way, sister, have you seen my baby?"


    "Boom!"


    In a word, Luo Qianmo CHIGUO''s body trembled like five thunders, and his smile solidified instantly. So that the second half of yebufan''s words were directly ignored by her. Without any hesitation, she instinctively looked down at herself.


    A piece of white


    For a moment, Luo Qianmo turned pale.


    Why aren''t you dressed?


    I just took a bath, but I haven''t come here yet.


    "Ah --"


    In an instant, a high decibel scream sounded from Luo Qianmo''s mouth.


    ''brush!!''


    Luo Qianmo immediately covered the white rabbits in front of his chest with his hands.


    Shy, nervous, afraid.


    She


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Luo Qianmo''s'' abnormal ''reaction, yebufan asked curiously. Then yebufan pointed to the inverted triangle of the black forest just below luoqianmo''s waist and asked, "sister, why are you different from me here?"


    Luo Qianmo looked down instinctively as ye Bufan pointed, and the private area was all in front of him.


    "Ah -"


    It was another high decibel scream, and Luo Qianmo did not hesitate at all. He immediately released a hand to block the shy private area.


    Unfortunately


    Yebufan had already looked at Luo Qianmo''s pair of white rabbits covered with one hand and pointed. Yebufan asked again, "sister, where did you buy these two steamed buns? They are so big and white. Can you give me one?"


    "Hooligan!!"


    In his shyness, Luo Qianmo finally regained his consciousness, and his instinctive palm directly patted yebufan.


    "Pa!!"


    A clear sound sounded.


    Yebufan''s whole body flew backwards in an instant.


    Although Luo Qianmo is only a 16-year-old girl, she is already a man who has changed three ways and has amazing power. But yebufan is just an ordinary person who has not practiced. How can Luo Qianmo bear this palm.


    "Bang!!"


    In an instant, yebufan''s body fell heavily three meters away.


    "Pooh..."


    A mouthful of scarlet liquid spurted from yebufan''s mouth.


    "NIMA, is this girl''s film really special... Cruel!!" Yebufan couldn''t help thinking that his whole head seemed to be broken, and the pain that tore his heart and lungs went all over his body in an instant. Immediately, yebufan''s neck tilted, and the whole person passed out directly


    The author Ying duzui said: PS: when the new book is uploaded, there is a bloody attack. Martial arts fanatics take you to appreciate an alternative iron and blood expedition. This book is slow and hot. With the support of your favorite friends, you can guarantee the character of thousands of words. Don''t worry about reading o ¡É_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 2

    The night killed the day, and the darkness was like a giant beast, devouring the heaven and the earth and burying the city.


    At this time, most of the residents in the city had fallen asleep, but luoqianmo had not fallen asleep, or she could not sleep at all. At this time, she stood in front of her bed and looked at ye Bufan, who was crouched in the corner of her bed, as if she had been greatly frightened and shrunk into a ball.


    Just now, she stunned yebufan with a panic blow, but at first she didn''t care about yebufan at all. After she hurried to put on her clothes, she found that yebufan was stunned by herself. She thought about the whole story. Later, she thought of not how much ye Bufan had taken advantage of herself, nor how much she had suffered, but... She knew that as an imperial princess, ye Bufan peeped into her bath. If it was spread, her reputation would be a small matter. Ye Bufan and his family would be implicated and punished.


    Although it was a chance encounter and he was wronged, Luo Qianmo didn''t want to hurt hundreds of lives.


    God gave her a beautiful face and a kind heart.


    Therefore, she helped yebufan to her bed at that time. She kept quiet and hid it. Even now, no one knows that there is a strange man of her age in the boudoir of an imperial princess.


    This is a kind of protection.


    But who ever thought


    "Ugly!!"


    "Dead bitch!!"


    "Smelly bitch!!"


    ¡­¡­


    A harsh voice sounded, and yebufan stared at Luo Qianmo and cursed and roared. A slap in the face and a coma for three hours. Although he was frightened, he could not hide his'' anger ''and'' ferocity ''in his heart. Moreover, his abuse became more and more ugly and'' ferocious'' every time.


    The world of fools is very simple.


    The voice of abuse sounded in Luo Qianmo''s ear, and she felt infinite injustice.


    It is true that she is a ''marrow washing'' martial artist, but she is only a 15-year-old girl, and as an imperial princess, the apple of the eye of the saints, she has never been so humiliated. Most importantly, this time it was yebufan who made a mistake first. Luo Qianmo not only did not investigate, but also tried to help him hide and protect.


    But what about yebufan?


    If you don''t know the good people, you will take revenge!!


    "You... How can you do this?" Star like eyes with a layer of water mist, looking at yebufan, Luo Qianmo said with his lips.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! "


    But at this moment, a knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    Luo Qianmo''s heart was suddenly tight, his body was also shaking, and his grievance was instantly replaced by tension. She turned her head to look at the closed door, then looked at yebufan again, as if she were a thief. She put her right index finger on the edge of her red lips and made a silent signal of ''Shhh''.


    "Dead woman." But who would have thought that yebufan didn''t care about her kindness at all, and directly cursed.


    "You..." Luo Qianmo was in a hurry, but he felt helpless. Immediately, she no longer paid attention to yebufan, but turned to the door, took a deep breath and calmed her mood. Luo Qianmo said softly, "who?"


    "Princess, it''s me, mother GUI." Outside the door, a hoarse voice came.


    "Mother GUI?" Luo Qianmo was stunned, but he said, "Madam GUI, what''s wrong? I''m already asleep."


    "Liar, big liar." Luo Qianmo''s words fell, but yebufan despised Tao.


    "You -" Luo Qianmo stamped his feet and glared at yebufan fiercely, impatient. In his heart, he was even more irritated: "this guy really doesn''t know good people. Doesn''t he know that he lied to protect him?"


    "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess, Ye Hong, a grass-roots citizen." At this time, there was another sound outside.


    "Yehong?" Luo Qianmo was stunned.


    "If it is late tonight, the grass people should not have bothered the Royal Highness Princess. However, a few hours ago, my grandson Bufan lost his way. My Ye family searched the whole wasteland City, including the city master''s mansion, but still couldn''t find anyone. My grandson Bufan was naughty. The grass people were afraid that he would hide in the princess''s residence and disturb the princess when the time came. Then my Ye family should be responsible for the death. So, look, Princess..." outside, the voice of old Ye Hong sounded again, Although he was respectful and only half said it, the meaning was already obvious.


    Ye family, I want to search the princess'' boudoir.


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, a buzzing sound rang out in Luo Qianmo''s mind.


    Tianhuang City, ye family.


    Luo Qianmo knew that in this era of aristocratic families, not to mention the boundless divine land, but also in the Zixuan Dynasty, there were not 10000 but 8000 third rate families like the Ye family. Even though the Ye family is a very important existence in the city of natural disasters, even if they can cover the sky, the Ye family is really nothing.


    But!!


    When Luo Qianmo left the imperial capital, her father, the emperor of Zixuan Dynasty, told her that after arriving at the wasteland City, she must not offend the Ye family. If she had the opportunity, she could make friends with the Ye family, but not too deliberately. Everything goes with fate. As for the reason, her father didn''t say, but Luo Qianmo knew that this remote place, this little Ye family, was absolutely unknown. Otherwise... Her father wouldn''t have deliberately said such a thing to her.


    The eldest young master of the Ye family, that fool, lost?


    Suddenly, Luo Qianmo seemed to think of something. Her body trembled violently. She opened her eyes and looked at yebufan on the bed. She pointed at him and said, "you... You... You are not the fool of the Ye family, ye, yebufan?"


    "You are a fool, your whole family is a fool." Hearing the speech, yebufan stood up from his bed and glared at Luo Qianmo fiercely. "You are dead, dead, dead. Grandpa said that whoever dares to say I am a fool will beat anyone. You beat me just now. I want to tell Grandpa that I want to marry you home as a wife, and then, hum!! beat you every day. I also want to call Ah Fu, ah Wang, Xiao Shuang to beat you, and kill you, dead woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, Luo Qianmo was completely covered.


    Is he really that fool?


    "Princess?"


    At this time, old Ye Hong''s impatient voice outside the house sounded again.


    Luo Qianmo suddenly recovered.


    Without waiting for Luo Qianmo to reply, yebufan shouted: "Grandpa, help! The dead woman is going to kill fan''er. Help!"


    Then yebufan jumped out of bed.


    I want to run for my life.


    Luo Qianmo was stunned and confused by the sudden accident. When did she want to kill ye Bufan? However, at the moment, Luo Qianmo can''t think so much. If she lets yebufan run out like this, even if she has all kinds of words, she won''t be able to tell.


    The emperor asked her not to offend the Ye family, or even make friends with them when she had a chance, but she wanted to kill the Ye family. Is that ok?


    In a panic, Luo Qianmo stepped out.


    "Bang!!"


    She instantly threw yebufan, who wanted to escape, down on the bed.


    "What do you want to do, old woman, let go of me. Grandpa, help... Sobbing..." when the ''escape'' failed, Luo Qianmo threw him down on the bed. Ye Bufan''s angry curse sounded instantly, but before the word ''life'' was said, Luo Qianmo covered his mouth and could only make a choking sound.


    Luo Qianmo was still in shock. The whole person pressed yebufan. His star like eyes looked at him with a trace of panic and took a deep breath: "brother Bufan, I didn''t mean to hit you just now. Really, you, would you please stop making trouble?"


    "Bang!!"


    Luo Qianmo''s words fell, and a dull voice sounded at the door.


    Lord Ye kicked the door in.


    "This..."


    However, old ye and an old woman who rushed into the room saw the ambiguous posture of Luo Qianmo pressing ye Bufan on the bed. Even if they were stupid, they were stunned.


    "What''s going on?"


    Two pairs of eyes you look at me, I look at you, a blank face.


    "Princess, are you The old woman hesitated for a moment and then said.


    The old woman is over half a hundred years old. She has a weather beaten face and two deep set eyes. She looks very spiritual. Her long hair is tied in a bun, but it is gray; The old woman was no one else. She was mother GUI, a kind old man who had watched Luo Qianmo grow up.


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing the familiar voice of mother GUI, Luo Qianmo suddenly returned to his senses, and his body trembled.


    She turned and looked behind her¡ª¡ª


    Two pairs of eyes with deep meaning are looking at themselves with infinite amazement.


    Luo Qianmo was stunned.


    She looked back at herself and yebufan.


    "Ah -"


    A high decibel scream sounded, and Luo Qianmo jumped down from yebufan in an instant, and then stepped back to one side. She seemed to be frightened again. With his head bowed and his hands clutching the corners of his clothes, Luo Qianmo said with a shy and nervous face: "no, it''s not what you think. We, we..."


    Luo Qianmo said with a squeak, but yebufan took the opportunity to run down from the bed, ran behind old Ye Hong, stretched out half his head, glared at Luo Qianmo viciously, pointed at her, and yebufan cried to old ye: "Grandpa, she hit me, and I want to marry her as an old woman."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s words stunned mother GUI, and her thinking was short circuited in an instant.


    The princess beat you, and you want to marry her?


    What logic?


    "You -"


    Luo Qianmo raised his head fiercely and stared at ye Bufan with infinite annoyance.


    Others don''t know, but she knows very well that ye Bufan, a fool, wants to marry himself home for the convenience of ''beating'' her. Perhaps in the fool''s world, it is natural for men to beat their wives. Immediately, she looked at Mr. Ye again. She didn''t want him to misunderstand him, so she said nervously: "Grandpa ye, no, it''s not what he said..."


    Yehong didn''t speak directly. Instead, he looked at yebufan, who was hiding behind him, frowning, as if he were thinking about something.


    Luo Qianmo was more and more nervous. She took a deep breath and calmed her mood as soon as possible. A moment later, she glanced at master ye and then looked at mother GUI and said, "mother GUI, please avoid it first."


    For some things, the fewer people you know, the better.


    "Princess..." hearing the words, mother GUI was stunned and gave old Ye Hong a deep look.


    "It''s okay." Luo Qianmo said with a smile.


    "Yes." Mother GUI thought for a while and said. Then she left the room and closed the door. But she did not leave, but stayed outside the door. In this way, even if master Ye is so rebellious that he wants to attack the princess, she can stop it in time.


    After mother GUI went out, Luo Qianmo looked at master ye and said, "Grandpa ye, this is the thing..."


    Without the slightest hesitation and reservation, although the afternoon was a little difficult to talk about, Luo Qianmo told the whole story in order to eliminate the misunderstanding in the heart of master Ye. She believed that master ye could hear the interests and understand her own goodwill.


    Unfortunately, Luo Qianmo completely underestimated master Ye. At his age and identity, he not only heard the stakes, but also saw deeper problems that Luo Qianmo could not see, which were enough to make the old man angry.


    "Brush!!"


    Luo Qianmo''s words fell, and a flash of light flashed through master Ye''s eyes.


    Cold, deep.


    That''s a killing, no secret.


    "Hum!!"


    Ling lie''s killing machine made Luo Qianmo tremble.


    "Dada --"


    Her footsteps are even more involuntarily backward.


    "Grandpa ye..." looking at Grandpa ye, Luo Qianmo was nervous.


    When he felt Luo Qianmo''s strange appearance, master ye knew that he had lost his temper, so he restrained the opportunity to kill Luo Qianmo. He smiled at Luo Qianmo with a kind smile and said, "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess, your grandson is naughty. Today he disturbed the princess. I will take my grandson to the door to apologize the other day. Today, it is late, and I won''t disturb him."


    "Xiao Fan, go."


    After that, he didn''t wait for Luo Qianmo to reply. Master Ye pulled up yebufan and turned to leave.


    It shows that his deference to the royal family members is only superficial.


    "Grandpa, fan''er hasn''t married her yet. Fan''er won''t go." But at this time, yebufan shook his body and said reluctantly.


    "You..."


    Luo Qianmo was stunned and impatient.


    This fool, he really wants to marry himself back and fight behind closed doors?


    "Nonsense." But old Ye shouted loudly, and glared at yebufan fiercely. "How noble the princess is. Can we ordinary people marry her if we want to? Go back with Grandpa. If Xiaofan wants to marry a wife, Grandpa will find some for you tomorrow to be more beautiful than her, and he won''t beat people."


    "Bang!!"


    But don''t want to, yebufan directly sat on the ground.


    "No, I want her, I want her, I want her..." sitting on the ground, yebufan kept pedaling his legs, pointing to Luo Qianmo and shouting without doubt. There was no discussion at all. It seemed as if he was telling Mr. Ye that if you don''t marry the princess to me today, I won''t go.


    The author Ying duzui said: brothers, collection, collection, reading without collection is not a good friend_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 3

    "Bang!!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise.


    When the door was pushed open, a sharp voice sounded.


    "Protect your highness Royal Highness Princess."


    In an instant, a group of silver armored soldiers filed in, and instantly guarded Luo Qianmo in the middle. The sharp swords in their hands had also been taken out of their scabbards. The long swords glittered with cold murderous cold, pointing directly at old ye and yebufan.


    Silver armour soldiers are on full alert.


    They will carry swords and kill people at the first command.


    "Ah......"


    Seeing this scene, Mr. Ye just sneered.


    He seemed dismissive.


    Luo Qianmo was surprised.


    "You..."


    However, as soon as the words luoqianmo sounded, Ma GUI ran in with a complicated look outside the house. She glanced at old ye, shook her head at luoqianmo, and motioned luoqianmo not to speak.


    At this time, another silver man came in after mother GUI.


    The man looked cold and cold.


    Entering the house, the silver man glanced at yebufan sitting on the ground and old Ye standing aside. He came to Luo Qianmo, bowed down and hugged with both fists. "My subordinate liuxun, the Guard commander of the Lord''s residence of the city of the wilderness, is late. Please forgive me."


    Then, before Luo Qianmo could speak, Liu Xun turned to glare at yebufan, pointed at him and said, "come on, take down the assassin who assassinated the princess."


    "Stab... Guest?"


    Luo Qianmo''s eyes widened when he heard the speech, and his face looked at yebufan inconceivably.


    Is yebufan an assassin?


    A fool knows how to assassinate?


    However, Luo Qianmo was about to speak, or to defend yebufan, but mother GUI took her aside.


    "Mammy?"


    Luo Qianmo looked at mother GUI with puzzled eyes. Mother GUI shook her head at Luo Qianmo again and whispered a few words in her ear.


    In an instant, Luo Qianmo''s face changed dramatically.


    There was a flash of amazement in her eyes when she looked at Liu Xun again.


    At this time, yebufan, who was originally sitting on the ground, got up fiercely, ran behind old ye, grabbed old ye, just like just now, but showed a head. As if the mouse saw the cat''s eyes looking at Liu Xun, ye Bufan directly cried: "Grandpa, he''s so fierce. He also plays fan. Fan hurts here."


    While talking, yebufan pointed to the back of his neck.


    "Well?"


    Old Ye frowned at the words.


    The next second, he looked directly at the back of the neck pointed by yebufan.


    Seeing this, Liu Xun was a little stunned, and there was a flash of surprise in the eyes of yebufan.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, old Ye''s body was suddenly shocked, his pupils shrank, and a chill burst out.


    I saw a bruise on the back of yebufan''s neck.


    Without the slightest hesitation, master Ye looked at Liu Xun fiercely.


    Angry eyes, full of murders.


    "You called?"


    The cold sound made the temperature of the whole room drop by a level.


    Liu Xun was stunned, but he said: "nonsense, I''m a martial arts player in the dirty environment. I''m the chief bodyguard of the city Lord''s residence. I''m full and have nothing to do. Will I fight a fool? What''s more, today, I haven''t seen this fool before. How can I beat him?"


    After that, Liu Xun didn''t hesitate at all. He looked directly at the bodyguard of the city Lord''s residence behind him and said: "what are you waiting for? Hurry to catch the assassin who assassinated the princess!!"


    "Yes! Yes!!"


    The two soldiers immediately returned to their senses and replied.


    ''PATA'', ''PATA''


    The two soldiers in silver armour stepped towards yebufan in an instant.


    "Who dares!!"


    But at this moment, an angry cry rang out.


    Old Ye''s deep eyes looked directly at the two soldiers preparing to capture ye Bufan.


    That look is like a knife edge;


    The eyes were bloodthirsty like beasts.


    "Hum, hum!!"


    The souls of the two soldiers trembled.


    They just felt as if their whole body had been imprisoned. They could no longer move for half a minute. They were no longer afraid to capture ye Bufan. Even the drops of cold sweat rolled down their forehead involuntarily. However, the two soldiers could only turn their heads and look at Liu Xun.


    Seeing this, Liu Xun was furious.


    "Yehong, do you want to rebel?" Staring at old ye, Liu Xun gave a roar.


    "Ah......"


    Master Ye sneered.


    "Rebellion? What a big crime." Before Liu Xun could answer, master Ye looked at him and sneered: "do you still want to say that I intend to rebel, my grandson assassinates the princess, and the whole Ye family is plotting against the truth, so they should implicate the nine families and kill all the people?"


    "Hum!!"


    Master Ye''s words made Liu Xun tremble and his face changed dramatically.


    "You..."


    Liuxungang wanted to say something, but master Ye looked pale and took a step.


    One step, like a wolf, like a tiger.


    An inexplicable threat rushed to Liu Xun in an instant.


    Liu Xun was shocked.


    ''Gulu...''


    Looking at old Ye''s cold eyes, he stepped back, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and swallowed his words.


    "How dare you hurt my grandson? Have you eaten the bear heart and leopard courage?" The words fell, and Mr. Ye disappeared in situ.


    Once again, it was in front of Liu Xun.


    Seeing this, liuxun was shocked.


    "You..."


    Liu ten days sounded, but master ye had already clapped it.


    "Whew --"


    One palm, extremely fast.


    "Pa!!"


    In an instant, a clear voice sounded. Old Ye slapped Liu Xun''s face directly. Liu Xun didn''t even have a chance to dodge.


    "Pooh - Pooh"


    A mouthful of scarlet liquid spouted from Liu Xun''s mouth, accompanied by three white teeth.


    "Bang!!"


    There was another loud noise.


    Liu Xun''s whole body hit the ground heavily.


    The earth trembles for it.


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone took a breath. There was a dead silence in the room. Liu Xun also lay on the ground motionless.


    Yebufan ran directly to Mr. Ye.


    "Bang!!"


    He kicked Liu Xun directly in the face.


    "Told you to hit me."


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan''s four words sounded, and another foot.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Yebufan greeted Liu Xun one foot at a time. Blood splashed all at once. Everyone at the scene felt cold, especially Luo Qianmo. Now she finally knows how much the fool remembers his revenge. But Lord Ye didn''t care. He looked down at Liu Xun and said in a cold voice: "what are you, commander of the bodyguard of the city Lord''s residence? Who gave you the gall to hurt my grandson? Who gave you the gall to frame my grandson? Who gave you the gall to plant my ye family?"


    The cold sound, the whole space was silent, and the sound could be heard when the needle fell.


    "Ye Hong, you are too presumptuous." At this time, an angry voice outside the room sounded, "in front of your highness Royal Highness Princess, you dare to attack in public and hurt the Guard commander of our city Lord''s residence. Where do you set the imperial law? Where do you set the imperial power?"


    The next second, a man in green came in from outside.


    At the moment, the man lost his hands behind him. His body was awe inspiring, his appearance was dignified, his eyes shone at the cold stars, and his two curved eyebrows were like painting.


    Tianhuang City, its master -- Liu Yong.


    "Brush!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Liu Yong''s solemn eyes fell directly on Lord Ye, and said: "yebufan, a grass-roots man, is guilty of trespassing on the important place of the city Lord''s residence. What''s more, he still broke into the princess''s boudoir in the middle of the night. First, he was not a friend of the Royal Highness Princess, second, he was not a family member of the Royal Highness Princess, and third, he was not a guest of the Royal Highness Princess. What''s the matter with him?"


    "If it''s not an assassination, it''s also an evil intention."


    "A strange man sneaks into the princess'' boudoir in the middle of the night. If it is spread, where will the princess be?"


    "Intrude into the city Lord''s residence, sneak into the princess''s boudoir at night, have an evil intention towards the princess, and defile the princess''s reputation. The four crimes will be punished together. Even if ye Bufan is killed on the spot, it is not too much. As the Guard commander of the city Lord''s residence, Liu Xun enforces the law impartially. Why should he frame the blame?"


    "It''s you, Ye Hong." While talking, Liu Yong looked at master Ye''s eyes and said, "you protected your grandson, openly resisted the law, and seriously injured the bodyguard commander of our city Lord''s residence and the imperial law enforcer. What''s the difference between you and rebellion?"


    "Brush!!"


    Liu Yong pointed his right hand at old Ye.


    He looks solemn and upright.


    Old Ye''s eyes narrowed to a line when he looked at Liu Yong.


    Two people have four eyes opposite each other, with the tip of the needle facing the wheat awn.


    The whole room was instantly silent, and the atmosphere was infinitely strange.


    But at this time, yebufan''s innocent eyes looked at Liu Yong and said with both hands: "no, no, uncle the city leader, have you forgotten? It was you who brought fan''er here in the afternoon. You also prepared a treasure for fan''er and hid it in this house. But... But there was a dead woman in this house who beat me... Fan''er, fan''er can''t beat her."


    With that, yebufan looked at Luo Qianmo again.


    Gave a fierce stare.


    "Uncle city leader, would you help me beat her..."


    The author Ying duzui said: the new book is uploaded, but there is no collection? My heart is cool... Brothers, collect it. Thank you very much! O¡É_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 4

    "Boom!"


    Yebufan''s words made the whole room suddenly silent.


    "Brush!!"


    All the strange eyes fell on Liu Yong, including Luo Qianmo and mother GUI. Even the bodyguards of the city Lord''s residence were no exception.


    He brought yebufan here?


    "You..."


    Liu Yong glared at yebufan with an angry face.


    At the moment, he even has the impulse to hit the wall and strangle yebufan. How am I treating you? I''m very kind to you. Don''t tear me down. Your words didn''t push me to a hopeless place. Didn''t you let everyone here know that everything was special? I arranged it.


    "What else do you have to say?" At this time, old Ye looked at Liu Yong and asked coldly.


    "Hum!!"


    Liu Yong snorted coldly.


    "It''s really ridiculous. Yebufan made it clear that he wanted to excuse himself, so he put all the responsibility on me. If I wanted to add guilt, why didn''t I know that I brought him to the city Lord''s residence and here?" The voice of disdain, Liu Yong''s firm face.


    "Liu Yong, should I thank you for praising my fan er? It turns out that my fan Er is so smart and knows how to excuse himself and frame others?" With the cold voice, ye Laozi''s eyes looking at Liu Yong became more and more profound and icy.


    "Pooh..."


    One side, Luo Qianmo couldn''t help laughing.


    Who is yebufan?


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    The cold voice was full of anger, and master Ye''s words were heartbreaking.


    The dragon has an adverse scale. If you touch it, you will die.


    Yebufan is the inverse scale of master Ye. Whoever moves will die.


    "Hum!!"


    Mr. Ye''s words made Liu Yong''s heart tremble.


    "You..."


    Clenching his teeth, Liu Yong stared at old ye with unwilling eyes.


    Liu Yong knew that this time, he was completely defeated.


    He has been here for three years. As the head of the city, Liu Yong''s idea is very simple. He makes money and then makes money. However, because of the existence of the Ye family, the whole Tianhuang city doesn''t buy his account as the city master, let alone he wants to make money. Therefore, he always regards the Ye family as a thorn in the flesh and wants to get rid of them.


    In the past three years, he and the Ye family fought openly and secretly for countless times, but in the end, the strong dragon did not suppress the local leader. He has never won a battle in these years. This time, the seventh Princess happened to come to the heaven wasteland City, so he wanted to take this opportunity to kill the Ye family with a sword, but... He failed in the end.


    Helpless, unwilling


    Various negative emotions emerged from the bottom of Liu Yong''s heart.


    Give up now?


    impossible.


    Liu Yong''s heart is unwilling, but also angry.


    However, ye did not continue to pay attention to Liu Yong. He did not even look at him. In Ye''s eyes, Liu Yong was just a clown. Immediately, he looked directly at yebufan and said, "Xiaofan, go home."


    "No."


    Master Ye''s words fell, but yebufan''s neck tilted and refused.


    "Xiao Fan..."


    Mr. Ye was about to say something, but yebufan had already run to Liu Yong. At this moment, Liu Yong just got up from the ground. Yebufan pulled his clothes and said, "uncle the city leader, where''s the baby? Where''s faner''s baby? How about giving it to faner?"


    "Brush!!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Liu Yong''s face sank.


    ''baby? My dear uncle. "


    Looking at yebufan, Liu Yong''s heart was filled with anger. Would he have become so passive if this fool''s silly words had not happened to expose his perfect plan? If ye Laozi and so many people were not present, Liu Yong would have been scared to death by the truth.


    "Pooh..."


    One side, Luo Qianmo couldn''t help laughing.


    This fool is really stupid enough. Up to now, he still thinks about the nonexistent baby, but he doesn''t know that he has been used by others and almost lost his life.


    "Lord Liu, you are also the Lord of the city and the son of the Liu family. You can be so dishonest that you don''t care. But what about the Liu family? As one of the three top families in the Ziyun Empire, the Liu family can''t afford to lose this person?" At this time, Mr. Ye was talking.


    Liu Yong''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech.


    "You..."


    Looking at Mr. Ye, a trace of anger appeared in his eyes.


    Luo Qianmo and mother GUI were also stunned.


    Break one''s promise?


    What a big hat.


    If they are ordinary people, they will not care about these. However, the higher their status, the more prominent their status, they will care more about these. As one of the three super families of Ziyun Empire, the Liu family can''t afford to lose this person. If the family''s children disgrace the family, they will definitely be severely punished by the family.


    Mr. Ye''s simple words instantly forced Liu Yong to a desperate situation.


    Even if it doesn''t exist, you have to give this baby.


    No?


    Yes, the whole people of Ziyun empire will know about it tomorrow, and it will be your Liu family''s face.


    "Hum!!"


    Immediately, Liu Yong gave a cold snort, took down the portable jade pendant from his waist, threw it to yebufan and said, "here you are."


    Liu Yong walked out of the house.


    Here, he doesn''t want to stay for a second.


    This fool, he doesn''t want to look at it.


    But he didn''t want to. Yebufan just got the jade pendant and threw it on the ground. Hearing a ''snap'', the jade pendant broke into several pieces. Before everyone could react, yebufan just tooted his mouth, Looking at Liu Yong, he said angrily, "the city Lord''s uncle lied. You said that the treasure could be exchanged for a lot of sweet scented osmanthus cakes, which could fill a city. However, this jade pendant can only be exchanged for a box of sweet scented osmanthus cakes. Fan Er has changed it. Fan Er doesn''t want it. Fan Er wants a baby. You need a lot of sweet scented osmanthus cakes."


    Liu Yong''s footsteps suddenly stagnated.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then he gave another blow from the corner of his mouth.


    Can you change the treasure of Osmanthus cake?


    Liu Yong was just talking casually at that time. Who would have thought that this fool would take it seriously? Moreover, Liu Yong never thought about cashing it all the time. But now the situation is... It''s not enough to cash in. Thinking of this, Liu Yong suddenly felt his scalp numb.


    Sweet scented osmanthus cake is very cheap, one copper coin.


    But what about the sweet scented osmanthus cakes piled up all over the wasteland city?


    Millions? Ten million dollars?


    That is definitely an astronomical figure and a sky high price.


    Liu Yong is just a second-class leader of the main city. His salary is only a few yuan a month. Even if he sells him, he can''t get such a large sum of money.


    Suddenly, Liu Yong felt that his feet hurt very much


    Or I did it myself!!

 Chapter 5

    Lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot, he lost his wife and lost his soldiers. This is Liu Yong''s situation at the moment. He was angry, he was crazy, but he was helpless.


    "Hum!!"


    With a cold snort, Liu Yong directly took the money bag from himself and threw it into yebufan''s hand. He looked at old ye again and said, "forty-six gold coins, that''s all. Do you like it or not?" After leaving a word, Liu Yong no longer hesitated and walked out without looking back.


    The bodyguards of the city Lord''s residence also followed.


    A gold coin is equal to 100 silver coins and 10000 copper coins.


    Tianhuang city is just the lowest level three main city. As the city master, Liu Yong only gets five gold coins a month. Forty six gold coins are equivalent to Liu Yong''s salary for nine months, and he can only save them without eating or drinking. This is all Liu Yong''s savings for three years. At the moment, he feels that his heart is bleeding.


    "Wow, a lot of gold coins!!"


    Yebufan had no scruples about Liu Yong''s mood. When he opened his wallet, an excited exclamation suddenly sounded.


    "Ha ha."


    Aside, old Ye smiled.


    The Ye family did not lack this money, so it was a lesson for Liu Yong.


    Luo Qianmo and mother GUI smiled bitterly at ye Bufan. First, it was because ye Bufan was innocent and stupid. Second, it was because Liu Yong was the city master. At the moment, except ye Bufan, everyone present was afraid to see the whole thing clearly. This time, Liu Yong lost his wife and broke up his army.


    "Xiao Fan, let''s go."


    At this time, Mr. Ye said again.


    Yebufan was stunned at the words.


    He immediately put away his wallet, took a look at Luo Qianmo, finally looked at old ye, pointed to Luo Qianmo and said, "Grandpa, fan''er hasn''t married her yet. Fan''er won''t go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan''s words fell, and Luo Qianmo couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    This fool, he still remembers.


    "Nonsense!!"


    Old Ye shouted loudly.


    Without giving yebufan any chance, Mr. Ye grabbed the clothes on his back, lifted him up again, and said, "go back with Grandpa." After leaving a word, Mr. Ye didn''t hesitate at all, and directly walked out with yebufan.


    Yebufan naturally refused.


    "Grandpa, let go of the sail, let go of the sail."


    "Sobbing."


    "Fan''er wants a wife;"


    "Fan''er is going to kill the dead woman."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yebufan struggled, and a howl sounded.


    Ye chose to ignore it.


    "Hoo..."


    Finally, there was no sound of yebufan, and Luo Qianmo could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Just now, after seeing master Ye''s overbearing and doting on yebufan, Luo Qianmo is really afraid that master ye will snatch her back to be yebufan''s wife.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The city Lord''s residence, on the attic.


    Standing on the highest building of the city Lord''s residence, Liu Yong watched master ye walk out of the city Lord''s residence with ye Bufan. His fists were instinctively clenched together, and there was a hint of killing and hatred in his eyes: "Ye Hong, let''s wait and see. If the mountains don''t turn, one day I will trample you and the whole Ye family under my feet."


    In the boundless night, only Liu Yong''s cold voice was left.


    That is unwilling;


    That is persistence;


    That is a deep-rooted hatred.


    "In fact, you just want to destroy the Ye family. Why is it difficult?" At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in the dark, and then a man in black appeared in Liu Yong''s sight.


    "Who are you?" Seeing the visitor, Liu Yong was surprised, and his eyes flashed a bit of alert. This person could appear in the city master''s residence and around him without anyone noticing. It was really terrible.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I can help you." The black robed man smiled and said that in the dark, under the black robe, Liu Yong could not see each other''s faces at all.


    "You help me? How can you help me?" Liu Yong was stunned again. Looking at the man in black, he frowned and asked.


    "It''s very simple. I help you because I want to cooperate with you. You want money, but I want people."


    "Somebody? Who?"


    "You don''t need to know this for the time being. As long as you promise to cooperate with me, I will help you destroy the Ye family. How about that?"


    "How do you destroy the Ye family? Kill all the Ye family?"


    "No, no, no, it''s easy to kill others of the Ye family, but the old man of the Ye family..." said, the man in black paused and said, "I can''t see through him, and he gives me a very dangerous feeling. It''s not a good idea to do it myself."


    "How can you help me destroy the Ye family?"


    "It''s very simple, to plant the blame."


    "Frame the blame?"


    "That''s right. Isn''t that what you did today? However, your method is wrong. If I were to say... Luo Qianmo should be kidnapped directly and then blamed on the Ye family."


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Yong uttered an exclamation. He looked at the black robed man with unbelievable eyes: "kidnapping the imperial princess? Are you, are you crazy? Even if you really succeed, I will be the first to take the blame. After all, I am the leader of this desolate city."


    "No, no, no, no, if the princess is lost and can''t be found back, of course you are guilty. But if the princess is lost and found back by you? Then you are not guilty, but meritorious. Of course, the premise is that we need to kidnap the princess successfully, but you can rest assured that this matter is arranged by me. Even if it fails, it has nothing to do with you. What you need to do is to take your city master''s house and the princess with you after the princess is kidnapped Our bodyguards are searching for the whereabouts of the princess in the wilderness city. Of course, you will finally find the Lost Princess in the Ye family. "


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Yong fell into infinite silence.


    Ye doesn''t know about this.


    After taking yebufan back to the Ye family, master Ye was unconventional. Ignoring yebufan''s crying and shouting, he directly shut yebufan in the room and ordered two guards of the Ye family to guard him. Without his permission, yebufan was not allowed to leave the door.


    This move shocked the whole Ye family.


    You know, Mr. Ye''s doting on yebufan has reached an extreme. Even a little emotional fluctuation of yebufan will be of great concern to him. But now, he even ordered ye Bufan to be locked up and sent someone to guard him. It''s incredible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The night sky is like a Navy curtain, dotted with glittering stars, which makes people deeply intoxicated.


    The night is deep and people are asleep.


    Bufan courtyard, among the houses.


    The guard outside the door thought yebufan was'' noisy ''and tired. He had gone to sleep. But don''t want to, at the moment, yebufan is standing in front of a bronze mirror, touching his chin with his right hand, holding his bent right elbow with his left hand, frowning and looking at himself in the bronze mirror.


    His eyes were deep and his expression cold.


    At the moment, he is not a fool.


    "I really didn''t die, and I crossed into such a completely strange world?" Yebufan''s heart was infinitely shocked, even inconceivable. He knows very well that he is not a person in this world at all, or his soul does not belong to this world at all. He comes from a blue planet called the earth.


    He is an orphan. He grew up in an orphanage. As a child, yebufan yearned for the life of a overlord in the novel, and encouraged himself to become a overlord one day. At the age of 13, he began to mix with a small gangster near the orphanage. Later, he became even more out of control. At the age of 15, he left the orphanage completely. At the age of 17, he had more than 30 people under his control. At that time, he founded a guild - seven kill.


    After that, yebufan began to fight in the underground world of China with the ''seven kills''.


    In the bloody wind and rain, it reached the top in 15 years.


    At the age of 32, the ''seven murders'' unified the underground world of China, and yebufan became a well deserved dark overlord.


    However, unifying the underground world of China is not the end for ye Bufan. It is just the beginning. He has greater ambitions and goals. He wants to go abroad and unify the underground forces of the whole world. In addition, he also began to take action. The ''seven kills'' disciples have infiltrated abroad.


    But who ever thought


    Just at noon today, Zhang Kui, deputy commander of the ''seven kills'', the most trusted brother of yebufan, betrayed yebufan and poisoned yebufan''s food. After poisoning, yebufan thought he would die. Just when he was angry and desperate, a voice suddenly rang out in his mind.


    "If I can keep you alive and let you kill the man in front of you, would you like to make a deal with me?" It was a girl''s voice like the sound of nature. Even now, yebufan still remembers it clearly. Even in yebufan''s opinion, he will never forget it.


    When people are in despair, they will always do something that they can''t even imagine.


    Yebufan is just like this.


    At that time, after hearing the sound, yebufan agreed without even thinking about it. What happened after that was unimaginable, completely overturning all the knowledge of yebufan for more than 30 years.


    Zhangkui died. Yebufan killed him himself.


    Yebufan died, but he was reborn in this strange world, in this fool.


    A fool is a fool, but he is not an idiot.


    From the fool''s memory, yebufan learned that this is a world called ''Shenwu continent'', a completely strange world.


    There is no scientific and technological civilization, no modern weapons, and no high-rise buildings here


    There are only cold weapon battles here. Just like in ancient China, martial arts are popular and everyone cultivates martial arts. The physical quality of people in this world is far from being comparable to that of people on earth. Even a child of seven or eight years old may completely explode many adult men on earth, and yebufan has been verified by Luo Qianmo. His strength is amazing.


    And the world is full of battlefields, but it is not a war between people, but a war between alien creatures such as humans and demons. However, the fool''s cognition is limited. Yebufan can learn so much from his memory.


    In short, this is a strange world, but also a crazy world.


    The martial arts here are prosperous and the strong are respected.


    There is a fierce race struggle here.


    There is no distinction between good and evil, only the strong and weak.


    As long as you are strong enough here, you are not guilty of murder.


    At that time, yebufan was stupid, confused and shocked after receiving these information. Everything overturned all his cognition.


    However, after the shock, he was excited. At least he was not dead, still alive, and had come to such a crazy world.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of people in this world, war is cruel and killing is bloody, but for ye Bufan, it is no different from the battle in the underground world. The so-called battlefield fighting and race hegemony are nothing more than killing people and seizing territory. He has been doing this for more than half of his 30 years on earth.


    The law of the jungle, this is the world of the strong.


    The most important thing is that there are no hot weapons in this world, and force is above all else. Although yebufan has just come to this world and is still unfamiliar with everything in this world, it is only this information, just a breath. Yebufan finds that he has deeply loved this world.


    This is the world that belongs to ye Bufan.


    This is the world that belongs to the "seven kills" leader.


    The heart is moving, the blood is not cold.


    Just as yebufan was preparing to make a big fight in this strange world, he found sadly that the fool was killed not by nature, but by others. The most ridiculous thing was that the person who killed the fool did not know that the fool was dead, and this person was naturally the leader of the city of the wilderness, Liu Yong, and the leader of the bodyguard, Liu Xun. In addition, yebufan overheard that they kidnapped fools in order to use them to entrap the Ye family. At that time, yebufan almost jumped up and scolded his mother. At least yebufan is also a generation of heroes. Naturally, he knows that doing so is to seek death.


    Therefore, yebufan can only continue to play dumb and cooperate with Liu Yong, and try to resolve the crisis.


    That''s what happened later.


    "Hoo..."


    After recalling what happened today, yebufan couldn''t help taking a long breath.


    Then he looked at himself in the bronze mirror, He said in a deep voice: "predecessor, you can go without worry. Now that I have inherited your body, I will live well for you. From now on, the Ye family is my family; the people of the Ye family are my relatives. I will guard them and this family for you. In addition, I will make the Ye family the strongest and most prosperous family in the world. Besides, I will avenge you for your revenge."


    "Lord of the heavenly wasteland City, Liu Yong, I will kill him!!"


    "Seven kill commander, yebufan, swear to you!!"


    "Brush!!"


    The words fell, and a sharp attack flashed through ye Bufan''s eyes.


    When a fool dies, an owl comes.


    The world is doomed to be no longer calm.


    The author Ying duzui said: PS: collection, brothers collection o ¡É_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 6

    "But..." suddenly, yebufan frowned again, Murmured: "The Ye family is really strange. If his predecessor''s memory is correct, then... It''s really abnormal that he has not even met his own biological parents. Besides, apart from the servants and guards, the whole Ye family only has two men, the old man and his predecessor. The most important thing is that his predecessor is still a fool. In this way, the whole Ye family has only one man, which is abnormal and abnormal. ¡±


    The fool''s memory startled yebufan.


    Nowadays, there are only five members of the Ye family, excluding servants and guards.


    The first is yebufan himself, the second is yelaozi, and the remaining three are all women, all smaller than yebufan. They are: ye Jingyi, ye Jingrou and ye Jingrou, all of whom are ye Bufan''s younger sisters. The youngest of them, ye Jingyi and ye Bufan, are the same father and mother. The rest, ye Jingyi and ye Jingrou, are the daughters of Ye Bufan''s uncle and uncle respectively.


    Ye Bufan''s biological father, uncle and third uncle, in this way, the Ye family should be prosperous, but it happens that... These people seem to be nonexistent, and there is no impression of them in the memory of their predecessors. If he is the predecessor, he is just a fool. Naturally, he will not care about anything, but yebufan is not.


    It is impossible for so many people in a family to disappear out of nowhere. The only explanation is what great changes the Ye family has experienced. Even yebufan suspected that if his predecessor was not a fool, he might also disappear in the Ye family.


    "Hiss..."


    Thinking of these, yebufan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "It seems that in the future, I have to continue to pretend to be stupid. At least before I figure out what''s going on, before I have enough self-protection ability, I can''t let anyone find that I''m no longer a fool." Then yebufan murmured again.


    "However, fools also have the advantages and advantages of fools. Just like today, if you were a normal person, how could you have so many conveniences." With that, yebufan smiled evil and suddenly looked right again. Then he said: "Shenwu continent, since I''m here, then... There must be a place for yebufan here."


    "Look down on the hearts of emperors all over the world, and be indomitable in all battles."


    "Whether you are a human or a demon, I will kill whoever blocks me."


    "Whew -"


    The words fell, and a trace of perseverance flashed through ye Bufan''s eyes.


    The heart of the king is full of pride!!


    A dog travels thousands of miles to eat shit, while a wolf travels thousands of miles to eat meat.


    Yebufan is a wolf, a very fierce wolf. No matter whether the earth or Shenwu, the wolf nature will never change -- wolf, only eats meat.


    "What a man who looks down on the heart of the emperor and is indomitable in all battles. It seems that I did not choose the wrong person. Moreover, it seems that ye is used to his new identity." Suddenly, a voice sounded inexplicably in yebufan''s ear.


    "Who?"


    Yebufan was shocked.


    However, he looked around and found no figure at all.


    "Whew -"


    At this time, a purple light rushed out from yebufan.


    The beam of light stays one meter away from yebufan.


    "This..."


    Looking at the purple light in front of him, yebufan was stunned.


    "Guqin emperor jade?"


    Four words sounded from yebufan''s mouth.


    His face was startled.


    At the moment, a purple jade pendant was suspended in the air one meter in front of yebufan.


    The jade pendant is round and dark purple throughout.


    Ye Bufan is not only familiar with the jade pendant in front of him, but also familiar with it. Even the word ''Guqin emperor Jade'' is the name given to the jade pendant by Ye Bufan.


    Only because the material of this jade pendant is very special, not even any known jade species on earth, but it is very precious in terms of material. Not only that, in the center of the jade pendant, there is a golden ancient Qin, which is integrated with the jade pendant, as if the ancient Qin existed when the jade pendant was formed. Therefore, yebufan named it ''Guqin emperor Jade''.


    Yebufan had four good things when he was on earth: money, territory, women, and finally antiques.


    This jade pendant is the personal belongings of yebufan.


    This jade pendant was yebufan''s favorite during his lifetime.


    This jade pendant was also given by the ''seven murders'' traitor Zhang Kui.


    But why is it here?


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, a purple light rose from the jade of the ancient Qin emperor.


    In the blink of an eye, a human shadow appeared in yebufan''s line of sight.


    That is a woman.


    Eyes like water, but with the cold talk, seems to be able to see through everything.


    A pair of vermilion lips, smiling like a sweet smile, and every move seems to be dancing. Emei is lightly swept and does not wear makeup on its face, but it still can not hide its gorgeous face. A crystal necklace is placed between its neck, which is more and more known as the clavicle; With long hair and straight ankles, slender waist and limbs, it has a fairy like refined temperament.


    Dressed in white, it won''t provoke dust.


    This is a gorgeous woman, far more than luoqianmo.


    However, at the moment, yebufan is not half blasphemous or appreciative.


    "You..." pointing to the woman in white, yebufan widened her eyes, instinctively stepped back, wanted to speak, but only said the word "you" from beginning to end. Through rebirth, ye Bufan has just accepted the strange world and everything, but there is a gorgeous woman emerging from the ancient jade, which makes ye Bufan how to keep calm and how not to panic.


    The woman in white smiled and leaned over and said, "Hello, yebufan."


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan''s body trembled violently.


    "Who are you...?"


    Summoning up courage, yebufan said with a frightened face.


    "I''m Qin Xin. We''ve met."


    "Qin Xin? Yes?"


    Yebufan looked at the woman in white and was stunned.


    He was sure, but also convinced that he had never seen the woman in white, let alone knew her.


    "To be exact, I have seen you, but you have not seen me, and we have communicated before, on earth and in your hometown." Looking at yebufan''s suspicious face, Qin Xin explained, "I gave you the opportunity to kill your enemy, and I brought you to this world."


    ''boom!!''


    When Qin''s heart fell, yebufan''s soul was shocked.


    Never mind what you say.


    "It''s you!!"


    A voice of horror rang out.


    "If I can keep you alive and let you kill the man in front of you, would you like to make a deal with me?" On the earth, when he was dying, the words that inexplicably appeared in yebufan''s ears sounded again in yebufan''s mind.


    Yebufan didn''t think that the woman in white was the master of the voice.


    "It''s me."


    Looking at yebufan, Qin Xin smiled.


    Yebufan was shocked and moved.


    "Hoo..."


    A moment later, he took a breath and tried to calm his mood.


    Then, yebufan looked at Qin Xin, bowed again, and said, "thank you for letting me cut my enemy with my own hands, and thank you for saving my life."


    Life and death are merciless, and gratitude and resentment are distinct.


    For those who are kind to him, yebufan will never be stingy with his gratitude.


    "You don''t have to thank me, because this is just a deal between you and me." Qin Xin smiled.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes, the transaction. Since it is a transaction, what do you need me to do now that you have done what you promised me?" Soon, yebufan''s face returned to normal. He frowned slightly and looked at Qin Xin and asked.


    His tone was gentle, his expression was calm, there was no tension, and there was no fear. Although Qin Xin''s strength is infinite and terrifying, such people even exist only in novels. However, since it is a transaction, the two sides must be equal.


    Moreover, since the other party has chosen himself and made such great efforts to get himself into the world, he must have asked for himself. In that case, ye Bufan doesn''t need to be afraid, nervous, or low-profile, and a generation of Xiaoxiong won''t be low-profile easily.


    "You don''t have to do anything." Qin Xin said with a smile.


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    "Nothing to do?" Looking at Qin Xin with suspicious eyes, yebufan asked.


    Pie falls from the sky. Yebufan doesn''t think such a good thing will hit him inexplicably. Moreover, as a generation of heroes, yebufan once dominated the underground world of China. Yebufan knows that there is no free lunch in the world.


    "To be exact, you don''t have to do anything now because -- you''re too weak."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the Qin''s heart fell, yebufan couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    It''s so shocking.


    Too weak?


    Yes, it is true.


    Luo Qianmo, such a young girl, can make herself sleepy for several hours with one palm, which is a great humiliation to ye Bufan.


    "Of course, you don''t have to belittle yourself." Watching ye Bufan''s mouth twitch, Qin Xin smiled, "since I chose you, you are destined to be extraordinary. I will try my best to help you become the strongest in the world and stand at the peak of the world."


    "You help me?" Yebufan looked at Qin Xin suspiciously. Before Qin Xin responded, yebufan raised his right hand and said, "wait, why did you choose me?"


    "No comment!!"


    "What on earth do you want me to do for you? I mean the future."


    "No comment."


    "Shit!!"


    Qin Xin''s "no comment" twice provoked yebufan''s Fury: "ask you what is'' no comment ''. Since I''m not sincere, I''d better stop the cooperation. What''s more, you help me? Oh... I started to mix with yebufan when I was 13 years old. It took me 19 years. I haven''t experienced any strong winds and waves. My status today depends on my own hands. I need your help?"


    "Are you sure?" Yebufan''s words fell, but Qin Xin smiled instead of getting angry. Before yebufan could answer, she smiled and said, "although some things can''t be told to you, some things can be, such as my identity."


    "Your identity? What identity?" Yebufan asked suspiciously.


    "See this purple jade? That''s what you call ''Guqin emperor Jade''." Qin Xin did not directly answer yebufan, but pointed to the purple jade pendant beside him, and said, "there is a golden ancient Qin in the purple jade pendant, and the ancient Qin is my body."


    "What?"


    When Qin''s heart fell, yebufan uttered a cry of surprise.


    His face was still calm, but his heart was already stormy.


    The world has completely subverted ye Bufan''s cognition. Even a generation of Xiaoxiong can''t keep calm. It''s OK to regenerate ye after death. Now an ancient zither can become a human being and can speak. What is NIMA? Novels?


    "Yes, to be exact, I''m the spirit of the ''Heavenly harp''." Qin Xin nodded, Another way: "What I want to tell you is that ''Zhu tianqin'' is one of the three great artifacts in ancient times. Maybe you don''t know what artifact, but I can tell you that the power of artifact is enough to destroy the sky and the earth, far beyond the nuclear weapons of your world. Once it is born, all the powerful people in the world will be crazy about it and will rob it at all costs. In addition, the other two of the three great artifacts in ancient times have been damaged except ''Zhu tianqin'' In other words, this'' Zhu tianqin ''is the only artifact in the world. "


    "I......"


    Yebufan was silly and confused.


    The only artifact, zhutianqin?


    More powerful than a nuclear weapon?


    Before yebufan could recover, Qin Xin continued, "and now what is in front of you is an opportunity for a divine tool to recognize the Lord."


    "Not only that, there is also the inheritance of my master''s martial arts in this'' Zhu tianqin ''. The inheritance of martial arts is particularly important for a martial artist. The inheritance value of my master''s martial arts is no worse than that of'' Zhu tianqin '', or even higher."


    "Overlooking the hearts of emperors in the world, you are indomitable and ambitious in all battles. Your ideal is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. This is not the world you live in. Force decides everything, not me. Now you have passed the best period of cultivating martial arts. Even if you work hard and get great opportunities, without my help, you are doomed to do nothing in your life."


    "But with me, it''s different. Whether it''s'' zhutianqin ''or my master''s martial arts inheritance, it''s a peerless treasure in this world. Now as long as you recognize the master''s artifact, you can get my master''s martial arts inheritance. In the future... Well, in the words of your world, it''s appropriate to be promoted to general manager and marry Bai Fumi. With my master''s martial arts inheritance, you can rob money, land and women. This world- -Let you run wild. "


    "Now, are you sure you don''t need my help?" After that, Qin Xin''s mouth burst into an undisguised bad smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was speechless. It was the temptation of red fruits.

 Chapter 7

    "Bring it." After a word of indignation, yebufan stretched his right hand to the heart of the piano and said in a harsh voice.


    Qin Xin looked at yebufan stretching out to his right hand, but he was a little stunned. In those watery eyes, there was a flicker of amazement: "what?"


    "Didn''t you tell me to recognize the main artifact? Since you let me recognize the main artifact, how can I recognize the main artifact if you don''t give me the artifact, that is, the jade of the ancient Qin emperor? Thank you for calling yourself an artifact. Why is your IQ so low?" Yebufan''s white eyes despised him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Xin suddenly drew a little from the corner of her mouth. As an artifact, she was despised by a mortal for the first time. However, she did not care about yebufan, but looked at him curiously. "Do you know how to recognize the main artifact?"


    "Nonsense."


    "How did you know?"


    "Isn''t it just that you recognize the master by dripping blood? What a high-end thing do you think artifact is? In our country, this knowledge has already been popularized. It''s just some basic common sense. Do you understand common sense? From an 80 year old grandmother to a three-and-a-half-year-old child, as long as you read a novel, who doesn''t know, who doesn''t know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Xin was speechless and even more convinced. Although she did not want to admit it, the method used by this artifact to recognize the LORD was indeed the most effective way to recognize the Lord - to recognize the LORD with blood.


    It seems that people who underestimate the world still think of Qin Xin.


    Looking at Qin Xin''s'' wonderful ''look, yebufan is comfortable.


    As a newcomer, the world is still very strange to ye Bufan. However, yebufan has to admit that Qin Xin is right. In a world where martial arts are prosperous, strength and opportunity are equally important. Especially for yebufan, how can he refuse to have an artifact to recognize the Lord and the opportunity to inherit martial arts from a peerless strong man.


    After all, he has nothing now.


    However, yebufan couldn''t bear to see Qin Xin''s high and trying to seduce himself, so he couldn''t help but want to fight back and suppress him.


    Yebufan is also blind in recognizing the Lord. After all, many novels on earth are written in this way, but he didn''t expect to be right. Yebufan has to admire the authors of novels on earth. He''s really amazing.


    Now, ye Bufan finally seized an opportunity to scold the spirit of an artifact. Naturally, ye Bufan would not easily miss it. Even looking at Qin Xin, he said in surprise: "the simple way to recognize the LORD by dripping blood is not still a shocking secret in your world, is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Qin Xin doesn''t want to admit it, this is the truth.


    "No, really?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect your world to be so backward."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "However, you really are. How can you say that you are also the spirit of an artifact? Why don''t you popularize these basic common sense to people in your world? If one day you accidentally lose your memory, and people in your world don''t know how to recognize the main artifact, don''t you say that this is equivalent to burying an artifact? It''s just an outrageous thing. Fortunately, you met me this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, well, the time is almost up. Let''s hurry to recognize the Lord. After a day of tossing and turning, you''re not tired, but I''m still tired." Seeing that he was almost scolded, yebufan shook his hands and said.


    "Hum!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, Qin Xin stamped his feet, and with an angry snort, he directly turned into a purple gas and drilled into the ancient Qin emperor jade. With a "pa", the emperor jade that had been suspended in the air also fell directly to the ground.


    "Well?"


    Qin Xin''s reaction stunned yebufan.


    "Isn''t this little girl angry?"


    He shook his head. Yebufan bent down to pick up the emperor jade that had fallen on the ground. Looking at the golden Guqin in the emperor jade, yebufan smiled and whispered: "after recognizing the master artifact, isn''t Lao Tzu the master of the little girl? Since she is the master, she shouldn''t refuse to sleep? That figure, that face... Tut Tut, it''s still a good world."


    Money, status, women, antiques, ye Bufan''s four great joys in his previous life will not change because of crossing, and even because of the unique madness of the world, ye Bufan''s pursuit of these four great joys has become even more intensified. Of course... Antiques have become artifacts, and the other three are still unchanged.


    ''tick tock ''


    Then, without the slightest hesitation, yebufan directly bit his finger, and a drop of scarlet liquid fell directly from his finger, and finally fell on the emperor jade.


    "Hum!!"


    At the moment when yebufan''s blood touched the emperor jade, a purple light emerged from the emperor jade, and the emperor jade came out directly, suspended on yebufan''s head, and then the purple light wrapped yebufan''s whole body.


    Under the purple light, the whole body suddenly became warm, as if the soul had been washed and sublimated. An unprecedented sense of comfort emerged, which made yebufan moan, "it was such a comfortable thing to recognize the master artifact."


    Yebufan did not know that his whole body was undergoing great transformation and his basic strength was constantly improving under the nourishment of the purple light.


    Before cultivating martial arts, ordinary people have a basic strength, which is between 1 and 100. It varies from person to person. Everyone''s basic strength is quite different.


    After stepping into the martial arts, the body will continue to strengthen and the strength will gradually increase after training, but the basic strength cannot continue to change after stepping into the martial arts.


    Five changes: refining skin, meat, bone, marrow and dirt. Each big realm is divided into ten small realms, and each small realm can add ten pounds of power. That is to say, every big realm can get a force of 500 Jin, and the whole decaying realm can get a force of 500 Jin. Everyone is the same, but the only difference is the basic strength.


    It can be said that the greater the basic strength, the greater the advantages in the future.


    Yebufan''s weak body had only 12 kilograms of force, which was just the residue in the residue. Now, under the baptism of the body, the basic strength has reached the extreme - one fist, 100 kilograms of force.


    "Earth leopard, this has nothing to do with the recognition of God. This is the first inheritance left by my master - the body baptism. After this baptism, your body will change qualitatively. Cherish it. Even the divine warrior doesn''t have such treatment." At this time, Qin Xin''s disdainful voice suddenly sounded in yebufan''s ear.


    "Body baptism?" Yebufan was stunned, then his face changed again, and said, "wait, you, you have already entered the ''Zhu tianqin''? How can you still hear me?"


    Unfortunately, Qin Xin did not answer yebufan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s heart was in a mess, and a chill also rose. There is no doubt that his words about Qin Xin''s bedtime had already been heard by her.


    As if thinking of something, yebufan''s face changed again.


    "Hey, I''m your new master. Don''t take the opportunity to take revenge on me. If I''m possessed by evil, where can you find a new master like me?" The eager voice sounded. Now yebufan felt a regret. He had known that the Qin heart had entered the artifact and could still hear himself. Just now he shut up.


    Unfortunately, Qin Xin still ignores yebufan.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, Emperor Yu suddenly turned down from the air and rushed directly to yebufan. Before yebufan could react, Emperor Yu had disappeared into his body.


    "You..."


    Yebufan was shocked. He thought Qin Xin was deliberately trying to embarrass himself. However, as soon as he said three words, his body trembled violently, and his voice suddenly stopped. Then some strange memories appeared in his mind.


    Tiger and leopard thunder sound power!!


    Five words, clear with a trace of dignity.


    Static like a rooster, moving like a dragon''s waist, spirit like a monkey, spirit like an eagle''s eye, loose shoulders and pull ribs, force through a little knot, hands are meteors, arms are threads... Roll, wrap, wear, shake, inch, bounce, drill, close, and use the momentum of tigers and leopards to wield the power of thunder


    Strange memory, strange state, yebufan is even more frightened to find that his body seems to be no longer his own and is no longer under his control.


    "Fuck you, little Niang PI, what have you done to me?" In horror, yebufan''s angry roar rang out directly.


    "Don''t you call yourself an owl hero? Why, I''m afraid?" This time, Qin Xin didn''t keep silent, and the disdainful voice sounded directly.


    "I......"


    Yebufan can''t help but be in a mess and crazy. He is a generation of heroes. Yes, he is not afraid of mountains and fires. However, now that his body is controlled by others, who knows what will happen, how can he not panic?


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t done anything. It''s just my master''s inheritance of martial arts. It will be much easier to help you complete your first cultivation. And it will help you maximize the effect of physical baptism." In the mess of yebufan, Qin Xin''s voice sounded again, comforting him.


    "Inheritance of martial arts?"


    However, without waiting for ye Bufan to think and ask, his body began to move strangely


    "Whew!"


    Rising posture: stand upright, relax the whole body, look straight at the eyes, and keep the spirit inside. Two hands loosen their palms, slowly lift them up, and gradually drop them down. Lifting hands is suction, and dropping hands is exhalation.


    Punch!!


    Smash and cross kick, put up a right supporting hammer, smash and cross kick, right smashing hammer, turn around and split the palm, insert steps and split the palm


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Strange memories and uncontrollable actions are perfectly combined and firmly engraved in ye Bufan''s mind.


    "Bang bang!!"


    With one fist and one foot, the thunder in the body is rolling.


    Use the momentum of tiger and leopard to wield the power of thunder.


    "Buzzing!"


    A moment later, yebufan clearly felt that the skin membrane of his whole body began to vibrate slightly. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the body gets hotter and hotter under the trembling of the skin membrane, as if a flame was burning.


    Not only that, the power of each movement is also increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye, such as punching, palming, kicking and sweeping.


    "This..."


    Ye Bufan was shocked by the sudden changes. At the same time, he was infinitely excited. In this world of the law of the jungle, power is what he wants, and he is still very eager to get it.


    "Boo!"


    Suddenly, a strange sound sounded in the skin.


    In an instant, as if a certain layer of shackles of the body had been broken, a new force emerged from yebufan''s body.


    A surge in strength.


    Yebufan''s fist has reached 100 Jin after his body baptism. Now his fist has reached 110 Jin.


    "Breakthrough?"


    The new feeling and abundant power make yebufan think of it.

 Chapter 8

    Smash and cross kick, put up a right supporting hammer, smash and cross kick, right smashing hammer, turn around and split the palm, insert steps and split the palm


    In the dark, yebufan kept practicing ''tiger and leopard thunder'' in his room. Originally, he was worried that he might disturb the guards at the door. Fortunately, Qin Xin said that when martial arts were passed on, it was protected by an artifact border. Even if there was any big noise, no one outside could hear it.


    In this way, yebufan was completely relieved.


    Punch, palm, smash, cross kick


    With the practice of ''tiger and leopard thunder'' time and time again, ye Bufan''s own strength is also constantly improving, and the martial arts realm is constantly breaking through.


    One product of leather refining;


    Second grade leather refining;


    Three refined leather products;


    ¡­¡­


    The change of body and the improvement of power make yebufan feel unprecedented excitement and smoothness. At this time, yebufan truly realized the magic of the world.


    The night quietly dispersed, and the dawn awakened all things.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan took a long breath. The martial arts drill had just finished, and he was in control of his body again. After a night of practice, ye Bufan not only did not feel tired, but on the contrary, he felt that his body was in an unprecedented good state, and his whole body was full of strength, as if he could kill a cow with one punch.


    "It turns out that the cultivation of martial arts is so simple." After feeling the change of his body again, yebufan couldn''t help sighing. According to Qin Xin, he has now officially set foot in the first change of moufan, reaching the five grades of leather refining.


    "Simple?" At this time, Qin Xin''s disdainful voice suddenly sounded.


    "Isn''t it?" Yebufan asked in a daze. He advanced directly from a person who couldn''t practice to refine the five leather products overnight and broke through five times in a row. Isn''t it simple?


    "Ah......"


    Qin Xin sneered at the speech: "along the way of the martial arts, there are five changes in the world and three realms of concentration. Most people can''t break through the world in their whole life. What''s more, there are Zhou Tian and Shenwu after the three realms of concentration. How can you say it''s simple?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s more, do you think it''s your own credit to break through five times in a row overnight? I tell you, if it''s not my master''s martial arts inheritance, you can''t even think about it." The voice of disdain, but Qin Xin continues to ''mercilessly'' trample on yebufan.


    "Everyone is born equal. If you want to reach the peak of martial arts, you must have the spirit of perseverance and perseverance. Like you? Hehe..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan felt messy.


    Although he did not deny what Qin Xin said, his tone and attitude made yebufan feel very uncomfortable. Immediately, yebufan said, "how can I say that I am also your master now? Can you be polite?"


    "Master? When did you become my master?" Qin Xin asked in astonishment.


    Yebufan was puzzled: "I have already recognized the master of the artifact, and you are the spirit of the artifact. Since I am the master of the artifact, isn''t that your master?"


    "Hehe, you think too much..."


    "I think too much?" Pointing to himself, yebufan looked stunned. At the same time, an ominous feeling was conceived from his heart.


    "Your blood is only the first step to recognize the Lord''s artifact. It is also the key to unlock the first seal of the artifact. After that, there are nine seals. You can truly recognize the Lord''s artifact only when you unlock the nine seals behind. Then you can become my master, understand?" At this time, Qin Xin smiled and said.


    "Nine seals? Your uncle''s, why didn''t you say it just now?" The corners of his mouth drew slightly, and yebufan''s angry drink sounded directly.


    "You didn''t ask."


    "..." ye Bufan felt like he was being played by Qin Xin. This feeling made him feel very unhappy. He said angrily, "nine seals, right? I won''t play anymore."


    Qin Xin didn''t care, but said with great embarrassment: "well, sorry, I forgot to tell you something before."


    It was embarrassing, but the words were full of jokes.


    "Something you forgot to say?"


    Yebufan''s body trembled, and he felt an ominous feeling rushing towards him madly.


    "Yes." Qin Xin answered: "when you recognize the LORD with blood, unlock the first seal of the artifact, and accept the first inheritance of the master, your destiny has been firmly tied to ''Zhu tianqin''."


    "My destiny is tied to an artifact?"


    "Yes, you may not understand what I said, so I''ll change my way. You have not accepted my master''s first inheritance of martial arts and obtained the cultivation method of ''tiger and leopard thunder power'', right?"


    "That''s right, but what does it have to do with my destiny?" Yebufan nodded and asked with a dull face.


    "Of course, it does matter. Although ''tiger and leopard thunder'' is just a martial arts cultivation in the world, its particularity and strength are far from being comparable to other martial arts cultivation. It is useless to cultivate ''tiger and leopard thunder'' before cultivating other martial arts."


    "Moreover, even if you have a great opportunity to practice martial arts in the world of transformation, which is more advanced than ''tiger, leopard and thunder'' because of the artifact, you can only practice ten grades of skin refining. If you want to advance to the second change of transformation, you must unlock the second seal of the artifact and accept the second inheritance of my master. It will be the same every time you advance in the future. You must unlock the seal of the artifact."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Qin''s heart fell, yebufan''s mouth began to draw.


    I''m on a thief''s boat.


    "Brush!!"


    "Brush!!"


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, his face changed dramatically, sinking again and again, cold again and again, and even... Yebufan''s fists were tightly held together, and the veins on the back of his hands sprang up.


    "Shit, you''re kidding me!" A moment later, yebufan roared directly.


    It is an artifact to kill heaven, with ten seals.


    Unseal once and advance once.


    In other words, now he has become a fish on the cutting board of the Qin heart. If he wants to continue to be strong, he must untie the seal of the artifact again and again. If you can''t or don''t want to untie the seal of the artifact, your accomplishments can only stand still.


    Pit, this is a huge pit.


    "Pa!!"


    Thinking, yebufan couldn''t help but slap himself in the face.


    "I know that there is no free and free lunch in the world, but you still have to be greedy and eat. Now it''s all right. Have you eaten the evil? Yebufan, yebufan, how can you say that you were once and now a generation of heroes? How can you call lard a fool?" A fierce burst of self reproach made yebufan regret.


    Qin Xin comforted him softly: "actually, you don''t have to do this. After all, it''s only good for you, not bad."


    "You shut up for me. There are only advantages but no disadvantages? Should I still thank you? Now I am extremely suspicious that you have planned all this for a long time, so as to catch me as a coolie and help you remove the seal of the artifact."


    A roar made yebufan look angry.


    Qin Xin doesn''t care about ye Bufan''s anger and dissatisfaction: "I didn''t lie to you. Apart from the first, the remaining nine of the ten seals are all tests left by my master. Although it takes a certain amount of time and energy to remove the seal, it''s not difficult. Moreover, you can get my master''s martial arts inheritance every time you remove the seal. In a word, you get more benefits than you pay."


    Forget about it?


    This is definitely intentional. He doesn''t believe what Qin Xin said. She forgot to remind her earlier. This is definitely his deliberate act and deliberate concealment. Although yebufan can''t see Qin Xin now, he is sure that Qin Xin must be badly beaten now.


    "What are you? Hit me with a stick and give me a candy?" Soon, yebufan calmed down again and squinted.


    "What else do you want?" Qin Xin asked.


    "You cheated me before, and I won''t argue with you. Now, you ask me to untie this bullshit seal, and I''m doing something for you. Why do you have to give me some benefits?" Since there is no way out, ye Dashao naturally wants to seek more benefits for himself.


    Qin Xin felt speechless and disordered. As early as when the earth observed yebufan, she found that this product was not only ambitious, but also very greedy, but she didn''t want to... This product was so greedy, and there was a peerless strong man who was not satisfied with his inheritance and artifacts.


    However, Qin Xin is also helpless. Now yebufan has unlocked the first seal. Yebufan has no choice. She also has no choice.


    "What do you want?" But Qin Xin could only ask.


    "You!!"


    "Me?" Qin was stunned.


    "That''s right." Yebufan smiled. "You see, I was turned to such a savage place by you from such a far away place. My young mind has been seriously injured. I am afraid, afraid and uneasy... I can''t adapt to everything in this world for a time. If I can''t adapt, I can''t work. If I can''t work, I can''t help you remove the seal..."


    "Stop!!" Yebufan said in a wordy way. Qin Xin hurriedly stopped saying, "don''t talk nonsense, talk about the key points."


    "The point is that I want you." Without waiting for Qin Xin''s response, yebufan added: "you know, the best panacea for a man to heal his soul is a woman. I am no exception."


    If you dare to cheat me, I will accept you.


    "You want me to sleep with you?" Qin Xin was stunned.


    "Don''t be so ugly. Since you said that you have observed me for many years, you should know that I am not the kind of villain who robs people and makes them difficult. We can still cultivate our feelings slowly first." Yebufan said, Qin Xin''s peerless face is still fresh in his memory. In previous lives, whether on TV or in reality, all the beauties yebufan has seen are not of the same level as her. Since he has lived a new life, yebufan is not very demanding in this new world. He wants both rivers and mountains and beauties.


    "Just you?" In the face of yebufan''s request, Qin Xin not only didn''t have the slightest anger, but also said with a smile: "I didn''t hit you. You are a martial artist who has just fallen into the world. Even if I want you to do something to me, you can''t do it."


    "What do you mean?" Qin Xin''s words stunned yebufan.


    "I am an artifact, a spirit, without a body. In the words of your world, I am a ghost. What do you think you can do with a ghost?" Qin Xin said with a light smile. At the moment when yebufan was silly, she turned the conversation and said, "of course, if you can cultivate to the divine martial arts realm, it will be different."


    "What? You can join us when you have reached the magical martial arts realm..." immediately, yebufan''s excited voice sounded, as if he saw a dazzling dawn in the endless darkness.


    "In theory it is."


    "You''re not fooling me again, are you?" Once bitten by a snake for ten years, ye Bufan is really afraid of playing the piano again.


    "Do you think I have to lie to you?"


    "Yes." Yebufan nodded, but said again: "but forget it. After all, people and ghosts have different ways."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s words made Qin Xin a little stunned. He said in secret, did this guy suddenly turn? But don''t want to, at this time yebufan is opening a way again: "by the way, how to remove that seal?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Immediately, Qin''s heart was in a mess, as if 10000 grass mud horses were galloping wantonly. If yebufan had asked this question at the beginning, she would never have any other ideas. But now Qin Xin is highly suspicious. The reason why this guy is so eager to know how to untie the seal of the artifact is to reach the Shenwu realm as soon as possible, and then communicate with himself


    It must be, it must be.


    The author Ying duzui said: PS: roll all over the ground for collection and reward o ¡É_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 9

    The first seal: the seal will be automatically removed when blood drops to recognize the Lord.


    Second seal: absorb the blood essence of ten heads and one star barbarians or ten members of the skin refining demon clan, and the seal will be automatically removed.


    The third seal: absorb the blood essence of 100 two-star barbarians or 100 members of the flesh refining demon clan, and the seal will be automatically removed.


    The fourth seal: absorb the blood essence of 1000 three-star barbarians or 1000 members of the demon clan in the marrow washing territory, and the seal will be automatically removed.


    ¡­¡­


    By analogy, according to Qin Xin, if yebufan wants to unlock the tenth seal, he needs to absorb the blood essence of onebillion nine star barbarians or onebillion members of the demon clan in the surrounding world.


    For a time, yebufan felt extremely messy and crazy, even running away.


    A billion nine star beast?


    Billion Zhou Tian Jing demon clan?


    Are there so many nine star barbarians or demon families in the whole Shenwu continent?


    Although yebufan is a newcomer and doesn''t know much about the world, yebufan can be sure that there are absolutely not so many level-9 strongmen among the barbarians and demons on the Shenwu continent. Otherwise, the battle between the human race and the demons and the barbarians will never last until now. The human race may have been destroyed and swallowed up by the demons and the barbarians.


    "Are you kidding me?" Ye Bufan shouted angrily, "even if I killed the demon and the barbarian, I''m afraid I can''t get together so many level-9 strongmen. How can I solve the deification?"


    "There are not so many level-9 strong people, not to mention now, even in the ancient times. But who told you that you must hunt level-9 demon families and wild animals when you seal the tenth time?" Qin Xin immediately retorts.


    "What do you mean?" Yebufan was stunned.


    "It''s very simple. For example, for the fifth seal, it''s not only the blood essence of the fourth level demon clan and the barbarian, but also the blood essence of the third level demon clan and the barbarian. It''s just that the effect is poor and the amount needed is a little more. Similarly, if you absorb the blood essence of the sixth level demon clan or the barbarian at the time of the fifth seal, the effect will be much stronger and the amount needed will be much less. To put it bluntly, as long as the blood essence of the demon clan and the barbarian is It can be used to solve the seal artifacts, but different levels of demons and barbarians have different effects on different levels of seals. "


    Qin Xin patiently explains, but yebufan pulls again and again at the corner of his mouth.


    According to Qin Xin, he really doesn''t have to worry about the level of the demon clan and the barbarians, but how about the number? The tenth seal has the best effect on level 9 demon clan and wild beast. At this time, the blood essence effect of demon clan and wild beast below level 9 is bound to be weakened.


    Level 9 demons and barbarians all need a billion heads. If level 8, or even lower level demons and barbarians, would they need more.


    Do you really want to kill the demons and barbarians?


    You know, even the whole Terran can''t do this. After all, if the Terran really has this ability, the war between the two sides will not last until now.


    Can you do it on your own?


    However, yebufan is no one else after all. He is the commander of the seven murders. It is not enough to be afraid of a mere challenge. How can a mere demon man make him shrink back.


    Just for a moment, a trace of perseverance flashed through ye Bufan''s eyes.


    "Done!!"


    Two words, firm and resolute.


    However, as a former generation of hero, yebufan is not a reckless man. He is very clear that his cultivation of refining five leather products is a scum with five fighting power in this world. Let alone trying to destroy the demon and barbarian tribes, even if he doesn''t have the minimum self-protection ability.


    The top priority is to improve your strength.


    However, thinking of this, yebufan is embarrassed again.


    If he is a normal person, naturally there is no problem. The key is that he will continue to pretend to be a fool. At least until he knows the situation of the Ye family and has enough self-protection ability, people will not realize that he is no longer a fool. In this way, ye Bufan''s cultivation has become a big problem.


    A fool cultivating martial arts?


    It''s impossible to think about it.


    Therefore, if yebufan wants to cultivate martial arts, he can''t let others know, let alone let others see, otherwise he will definitely cause trouble. However, yebufan''s unbridled practice in his own room last night was entirely due to the protection of the border when the former owner of the artifact inherited the martial arts. This did not attract other people''s attention, but it was not possible in the future.


    "In fact, this problem is easy to solve." At this time, Qin Xin''s voice rang out in yebufan''s mind again.


    "Do you have a way?" Yebufan was delighted at the speech.


    "Of course." Qin''s heart answered, Another way: "Although I''m just an artifact spirit, the master gave me the right to use some of the power of the artifact in order to protect her inheritor to a certain extent. As long as you can get some demon clan or wild beast blood essence, I can urge the artifact to arrange enchantments around you. However, this enchantment is only the lowest enchantment. Of course, if you just want to practice in your own room, you won''t be issued Now it is enough. The blood essence of a one star beast can last about half an hour. "


    "That''s great." Yebufan''s excited voice sounded. As long as his secret could not be discovered, it would be nothing to consume some demon clan and wild beast blood essence.


    "Da Da..."


    At this time, a burst of eager footsteps came from outside the house, from far to near.


    "Come on, open the door." Then, outside the door, another hurried and flustered voice suddenly sounded.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly and turned to look at the closed door.


    "Ah Wang, what are you doing? Don''t you know the master''s order yesterday? No one is allowed to let the young master out without the master''s permission. We know you love the young master, but... You can''t embarrass us." Then another voice said.


    "Shit, you know what a fart. At the beginning of this month, the master took the second and third young ladies out early in the morning. If you don''t let the young master out again, something will happen. Human life is vital. Do you know that? Open the door, quick. What are you waiting for?"


    "Well, what great event? What human life?"


    "The fourth young lady took a golden knife to kill the princess. Do you think it''s a big deal? Do you think it''s a matter of life? If the master is not here, who but the young master can stop it? You stop it? Or you stop it?"


    "I......"


    "This..."


    "Miss four? Ye Jingxuan? Xiao Xuan? She went to chop luoqianmo with a knife? What a fork?" In the room, yebufan was also surprised, and a vivid and beautiful face appeared in his mind, but he was stunned, "the old man is not here? Where has he gone?"


    According to his predecessor''s memory, every month at the beginning of the month, old ye would disappear for three to five days, while ye Jingyi and ye Jingrou disappeared with old Ye. Moreover, this situation has been going on for almost a year, and no one knows where the three people have gone and what they have done. This is a mystery in the Ye family, but no one cares.


    "Not good." Suddenly, another exclamation came out in yebufan''s heart: "yesterday, Liu Yong''s bastard failed to use me to persecute the Ye family. Now Xiao Xiang''er is going to chop Luo Qianmo. Isn''t that what Liu Yong wants to see? This goods will certainly take advantage of the problem and take the opportunity to challenge the ye family."


    "No, I have to do something."


    "Bang!!"


    Suddenly, with a dull noise, the door was knocked open, and yebufan''s thoughts were suddenly taken back.

 Chapter 10

    Tianhuang City, martial arts arena. This is a martial arts arena 100 meters long and 100 meters wide. It is made of special materials.


    In the Ziyun Empire, there is such a martial arts challenge arena in the main city of each clan. It is built with the investment of the imperial family and is provided for martial artists to learn from each other and solve conflicts.


    Of course, due to the different levels of the main city, the martial arts challenge arena also has different sizes. A 100*100 martial arts challenge arena like the Tianhuang city is the smallest.


    In the hot summer, there is no cloud or wind in the sky. Even in the morning, the weather has become somewhat dry and hot. However, the hot and dry weather can not reduce the inner enthusiasm of the residents in the city.


    At the moment, there are a large number of people around the martial arts platform, men and women, old and young, just because today is the day for the martial arts academy to recruit students.


    Above the Empire, the Terran martial arts academy.


    Once you enter the martial arts academy, you will become a phoenix and a dragon.


    As the holy land for the whole human race to cultivate the strong, any student who can enter the martial arts academy must be a strong one in the future. However, the conditions for entering the academy are also very harsh. At present, there are only two ways to enter the Academy: first, the Academy openly recruits students; Second, meritorious service in the battlefield.


    The martial arts academy publicly recruits students every three years, which is in the charge of the royal families of the major empires.


    During this period, whether you are noble or poor, even if you are a beggar, you can participate. As long as you pass the first round of assessment, you can enter the martial arts academy.


    Every student who can enter the martial arts academy is an important capital for the royal family and the whole empire, so the royal family attaches great importance to it and does not allow others to be excluded or suppressed. Therefore, each student selection is in the charge of the princes and princesses. This is also a disguised opportunity for the members of the royal family to win over these future strongmen.


    In addition, for those members who participated in the examination of the martial arts academy, the royal family will give some rewards to some of them.


    There are two kinds of rewards: basic strength reward and pass reward.


    Passing the reward naturally means passing the examination of the martial arts academy. The rewards for this kind of people are not announced to the public. The rest of the basic strength rewards are public.


    When the basic strength reaches 50, ten gold coins will be awarded.


    By analogy, if the strength reaches 60, 20 gold coins will be rewarded, 50 gold coins will be rewarded for 70, 100 gold coins will be rewarded for 80, and 500 gold coins will be rewarded for 90.


    Of course, if the basic strength reaches more than 50, even if they fail to pass the examination of the martial arts academy, they can also choose to accept the recruitment of the royal family.


    As for meritorious deeds in the battlefield, we must enter the battlefield.


    Nowadays, there are constant battles between the human race, the demon race and the wild beast. As long as the members of the War Department kill the demon race and the wild beast, they can obtain corresponding meritorious deeds. Meritorious deeds represent the military rank. As long as the military rank reaches one star general, they can apply for admission to the military academy.


    However, compared with the open recruitment of students, it is difficult to enter the martial arts academy by virtue of merit and rank.


    Not to mention the cruelty of the battlefield, life and death are unpredictable, but to say that the meritorious service required by this star general is also a terrible astronomical number, and it can not do any fake, so we must rely on our own hands to kill them one by one.


    Of course, if you can rely on meritorious service to enter the martial arts academy, you will naturally be able to obtain benefits that ordinary students cannot enjoy.


    This time, Luo Qianmo came to Tianhuang city for the selection of the martial arts academy. Tianhuang city is just one of the main cities that Luo Qianmo is responsible for.


    At this moment, Luo Qianmo is sitting on the observation platform. She leans slightly to the left, leans against the table, holds her chin in her left hand, and looks at the martial arts platform below in frustration.


    On the right side of Luo Qianmo, standing mother GUI, and on the left side of her, sitting the leader of the heavenly wasteland City, Liu Yong, both of them are looking at the martial arts platform below.


    On the martial arts platform.


    A bodyguard accompanied by Luo Qianmo was standing in the center of the martial arts platform. Beside him was the strength test tool provided by the martial arts academy. It was a two meter high milky white crystal stone similar to a stone tablet. According to the different bearing forces, this crystal stone could accurately measure the attacker''s fist strength, basic strength, and Cultivation in the world.


    The requirement for the martial arts academy to recruit students once every three years is that they should be under the age of 16, have a basic strength of more than 50, and achieve the second level of transformation into the fifth level of meat refining.


    Looking at these three conditions separately, it is not difficult to achieve even if they are combined in pairs, but it is not so easy to meet the three conditions at the same time.


    The foundation, especially the basic strength, is particularly important in the first step of martial arts, because once you start to cultivate, the basic strength will not be improved.


    The limit of basic strength is only a hundred. Even if everyone''s basic strength is different, even if it''s only a few kilograms, these kilograms may not be much at the beginning of their transformation from a small realm. Even compared with the power of ten kilograms in a small realm, they are not worth mentioning. However, as the cultivation of martial arts becomes higher and higher, these kilograms, even one pound, will change dramatically.


    Therefore, the entire Shenwu continent attaches great importance to basic strength. No one will cultivate martial arts before the age of 13, but polish the body and improve basic strength. After all, I was a child before the age of 13. How much power can a child have? Ten jin? Twenty Jin? Nature can only improve its basic strength by polishing the body.


    After the age of 13, you begin to cultivate martial arts. Of course, you can continue to choose to polish your body and improve your basic strength. After all, this is not absolute.


    However, the best age to cultivate is at the age of 13. At this time, cultivation can greatly tap and stimulate their own martial arts potential, and also have a great impact on their future cultivation. At this time, if you continue to polish the body and improve the basic strength, but lose the opportunity to stimulate the potential of the body, then even if the basic strength is increased to 100, you will not achieve much in the future, because the potential of martial arts is not stimulated, and the cultivation speed must be very slow.


    Age, basic strength and martial arts cultivation complement each other and are indispensable. As long as you can meet the minimum requirements of the martial arts academy, no one will deny that you are a little genius. After all, there are not many such people. Sometimes there may not be a secondary main city or even a primary main city, let alone a tertiary main city in remote areas such as Tianhuang city.


    That is to say, now that the test is half way through, even one of the more than 100 testers who meets the requirements of the martial arts academy has not been born.


    At the moment, as the examiner appointed by Luo Qianmo, the bodyguard didn''t dare to slack off at all. He held a list of boys and girls under the age of 16 in the wilderness city in his hand and watched a tester walk down the martial arts platform with a depressed face because he failed to pass the examination. Without any hesitation, he directly looked at the crowd surrounded under the martial arts platform and said: "next, Wang Qiang."


    "I, I, I am Wang Qiang." When the bodyguard said something, a young voice in the crowd under the martial arts platform rang out. A thin young man, dressed in simple clothes, jumped up from the martial arts platform with his right hand high up.


    ''poop!!''


    "Ouch..."


    But I didn''t want to. At the moment when the boy jumped onto the martial arts platform, because he didn''t stand firm, the whole man directly fell on the martial arts platform.


    This scene should have caused a burst of ridicule, but there was a dead silence around the martial arts platform, and everyone kept silent, or nervous.


    From the beginning of the test to now, half of the whole assessment has been carried out, but none of the more than 100 people who have participated in the assessment have passed. It is conceivable that the assessment standard of the martial arts academy is strict. This is no longer a matter for one person, but related to the glory and destiny of the whole city.


    Every student who can enter the martial arts academy is the capital and resource for the city. As long as one person can enter the martial arts academy, the imperial family will increase the training resources of all children in the city every month.


    Every prosperity is equal to every loss.


    Now, who can laugh.


    "Are you all right?" Seeing this, the bodyguard stepped forward to help Wang Qiang up and asked.


    "No, nothing."


    "Ha ha." Looking at the young man, the bodyguard smiled. He knew that the young man was nervous, so he gently patted him on the shoulder and said: "it''s OK. Just keep an ordinary mind. The test crystal was refined by the martial arts academy. It''s very accurate. Your strength is what you should be. It won''t affect or deviate because of your state and play."


    "Yes."


    Wang Qiang nodded at the words, calmed his mood and came to the test crystal. The bodyguard also retreated to one side.


    "Hoo..."


    Took a deep breath.


    "Drink!!"


    The next second, Wang Qiang shouted.


    Lunge, sideways, arm lifting, fist clenching, fist punching


    "Bang!!"


    With one punch, he hit the crystal stone fiercely.


    "Hoo..."


    In an instant, the whole martial arts platform was silent. All the residents of Tianhuang City stared at the crystal stone in front of the boy, or at the bodyguard responsible for the test on the martial arts platform. They looked forward to it, and they were even more nervous.


    Did you pass?


    "Sir?"


    Wang Qiang also looked at the bodyguard.


    Without any hesitation, the bodyguard glanced at the test crystal and Wang Qiang. With a helpless sigh, he publicly announced: "Wang Qiang, male, 15 years old and 8 months old, has a strength of 207 kg, a basic strength of 47 kg, and six meat products. He is unqualified!!"


    The realm is enough, the age is in line with, but the basic strength is not enough, and the difference is only three kilograms.


    It was a thousand miles away, but it was cruel but true.


    "Hum!!"


    Wang Qiang''s body shook violently when he heard the speech, as if he could not accept the fact at all, and the whole person stood in place directly.


    The difference of three catties is two different fates.


    "Hey..."


    Countless people could not help sighing at this moment,


    Lost, but also helpless.

 Chapter 11

    "Zhang long, male, 15 years old and 9 months old, 123 kg of strength, 53 kg of basic strength, seven grades of leather refining, unqualified!!"


    "Liu Shuangshuang, female, 15 years old and 5 months old, with a strength of 190 kg, a basic strength of 40 kg, five meat products, unqualified!!"


    "Chu Tianfeng, male, 15 years old and 3 months old, with a strength of 131 kg, a basic strength of 51 kg, and eight grades of meat refining, unqualified!!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hufei''er, female, 14 years old and 8 months old, has a strength of 100 kg, a basic strength of 60 kg, and four grades of leather refining. She is unqualified!!"


    The test continued, but no one passed the next test as usual. Either the basic strength was enough, or the realm was enough, or the basic strength was not enough. As for age, all the people who took part in the test were selected by the city master''s office, and naturally all met the requirements.


    Unqualified, unqualified, unqualified


    Repeated failures have made the atmosphere around the martial arts platform extremely dull and depressing. Even Luo Qianmo is depressed. In particular, Luo Qianmo is helpless to see the young faces disappointed and decadent after failing to pass the examination.


    She wanted to help, but she was too eager to help.


    She can''t change the assessment conditions of the martial arts academy. The royal family is only responsible for screening. Even now that she has let these people pass, the martial arts academy will retest them. At that time, they will still fail and will still be sent back.


    "Give way, give way..."


    Suddenly, a young voice in the crowd sounded, like a stone thrown into the calm lake, instantly breaking the dead silence in front of us.


    "Who is Luo Qianmo?" Then, another fierce drink sounded behind the crowd, and the childish voice was mixed with a trace of undisguised anger.


    The sudden sound disturbed everyone and interrupted the fierce selection of the martial arts academy. For a time, everyone looked in the direction of the sound source behind them. Even Luo Qianmo and others on the observation platform were no exception.


    The crowd retreated towards both sides. Soon, under the originally crowded martial arts platform, there was an open space among the crowd, and a little girl instantly caught everyone''s eyes.


    The girl is 1.23 meters tall. She is wearing a pink dress. The pink bow on her head is tied with her dark and bright hair. Her small face without makeup is facing the sky. It is extraordinarily simple and naive.


    White and tender skin, ruddy little face, slightly playful little nose, slightly pursed cherry mouth, flickering big eyes


    She is like a lovely little angel.


    However, under the martial arts platform, the people on both sides of the girl looked at her with a strange look in their eyes. Even Luo Qianmo, who had walked off the viewing platform and stood on the martial arts platform, frowned at the girl.


    Just because -- at such an age, such a lovely little girl has fierce eyes. She is carrying a long golden Sabre on her shoulder. The sabre is three feet long and three inches wide, which is not much different from the girl''s height. The sabre is printed with light dragon patterns. The blade is cold and the cold light flashes.


    Girl, killer, out of place.


    At the moment, there are still a man and a woman with the same age as Luo Qianmo. They look bitter and anxious, but they always keep a two-step distance from the little girl, especially the girl. She seems to be persuading the little girl, but the little girl doesn''t care.


    The little girl is no other than ye Jingyu, the fourth miss of the Ye family, and ye Bufan''s sister. The young men and girls are ye Fu and ye Shuang. Together with Ye Wang, who asked ye Bufan for "reinforcement", they are orphans adopted by Ye Laozi since childhood.


    With Ye Jingyu''s light steps, she has come to the martial arts platform. Her eyes are big and flickering. Their eyes are filled with water like rippling blue. At the moment, the pure eyes without any impurities are scanning Luo Qianmo and others on the martial arts platform with a trace of anger.


    Finally, ye Jingyu''s eyes fell on Luo Qianmo. She raised her eyebrows, held the golden knife in both hands, pointed at Luo Qianmo and said, "are you Luo Qianmo?"


    A twelve - year-old girl, but her words are old.


    Luo Qianmo was stunned instinctively, and looked at Ye Jingyu with a suspicious look: "I am Luo Qianmo, are you?"


    "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess, she is the fourth miss of the Ye family, ye Jingyu." Luo Qianmo''s words fell, and Liu Yong, who was beside her, hurried to say that those who came were not good and those who were good would not come. Looking at Ye Jingyu holding a murderous weapon and looking like asking questions, a trace of mischief flashed through Liu Yong''s eyes.


    "The fourth miss of the Ye family?" Luo Qianmo was stunned when he heard the speech. Looking at Ye Jingyu, she asked suspiciously, "what can I do for you?"


    "Is your brother locked up by grandpa?"


    "Well?"


    Luo Qianmo was stunned again.


    Yebufan is locked up?


    "Yu''er hacked you to death."


    Without waiting for Luo Qianmo to think about it, ye Jingyu just let out a roar.


    Five words, clean and neat.


    With that, ye Jingrou jumped directly onto the martial arts platform. She held a gold knife in her hands and cut it down head-on along Luo Qianmo. Her movements were done at one go.


    "No, miss four."


    "No, miss."


    Ye Fu and ye Shuang around Ye Jingyu were shocked, and a cry of surprise sounded. It was too late to stop them.


    Luo Qianmo was also shocked by the sudden accident. She didn''t dare to stop at all, and her figure retreated in a few steps.


    "Bang!!"


    Yejingrou fell to the ground with a knife, and cut directly on the table top of the martial arts platform. A dull sound sounded, and a deep knife scar instantly appeared on the solid martial arts platform.


    "Hiss..."


    This scene let everyone take a breath.


    Kill the imperial princess in public?


    Everyone was confused. Even ye Fu and ye Shuang, who were accompanied by Ye Jingyu, were stunned. They stared at it and were at a loss what to do.


    Time seems to stop at this moment.


    Space seems to condense at this moment.


    Silence, dead silence.


    "Cut you to death."


    Yejingyu didn''t stop at all. She missed the blow. She held the knife in both hands and approached luoqianmo several steps. The thunderbolt cut at luoqianmo head-on.


    "No, miss four."


    "Stop it, miss."


    Ye Fu and ye Shuang suddenly came to their senses, and then they jumped onto the martial arts platform to stop Ye Jingyu''s behavior¡ª¡ª


    "Bold."


    Liu Yong saw this, but a roar sounded first. In a flash, he came to Ye Jingyu again.


    "Stop it!!"


    Seeing this, Luo Qianmo also gave a cry.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. Liu Yong faced Ye Jingyu, and his right hand stretched out fiercely. He grabbed the back of the knife directly, and then made a fierce effort.


    "Hum!!"


    A huge force swept the blade in an instant.


    Yejingyu''s hands holding the knife were instantly shaken open, and even her body was instantly shaken back¡® After three steps of "Da, Da, Da", ye Jingyu sat down on the martial arts platform with a bang.


    It all happened between the amphiboles.


    "Pain -"


    Yejingyu felt a pain.


    "Miss four."


    "Miss four."


    Ye Fu and ye Shuang just ran to the martial arts platform, but they saw the scene that their young lady was knocked down. They were so shocked that they immediately ran to Ye Jingyu.


    "Ah......"


    Liu Yong sneered at the scene.


    Yesterday, he tried every possible means to frame the Ye family. Finally, he was found out, leading to the failure of his plan. Even if he was blackmailed by Ye Bufan, he had nothing to say. It''s better now that he hasn''t taken the initiative to attack. The little girl of the Ye family even came to the door by herself.


    The fourth miss of the Ye family attacked and killed the princess in public, which was not designed or fabricated by Liu Yong. Moreover... So many people at the scene saw that Luo Qianmo himself was the target of the attack. This time, even if there were a hundred members of the Ye family, it was difficult to distinguish.


    Once the Ye family is destroyed, the desolate city will be the world of Liu Yong alone. He wants wind, rain, money... Money.


    "Liu Yong, what are you doing? The princess asked you to stop, didn''t you hear?" Just as Liu Yong was dreaming of a better life after the fall of the Ye family, Luo Qianmo suddenly sounded angry and reprimanded.


    Liu Yong suddenly came to his senses. He threw his golden knife on the ground, looked at Luo Qianmo, hugged her with both fists, and said: "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess, this woman''s public attack on the royal family is unforgivable. The lower officer thought that this should be reported to the emperor and severely punished the Ye family. Otherwise... What''s the face of the royal family and the majesty of the Empire?"


    "Brush!!"


    Then, ignoring Luo Qianmo, Liu Yong looked directly at yejingyu sitting on the ground and waved his big hand: "come, take the assassin who killed the princess to the city master and wait for him to fall."


    This scene is so similar to last night.


    "How dare you!!"


    "How dare you!!"


    Ye Fu and ye Shuang hold Ye Jingyu up and glare at Liu Yong.


    "I dare not?" Liu Yong sneered: "why don''t I dare? The fourth miss of the Ye family attacked and killed my imperial princess in public. With so many eyes, you can''t even deny it this time. I think the Ye family is a group of rogue officials and thieves. It''s simply lawless. What are you doing? Take them all for me. If anyone dares to resist - kill!!"


    "This..."


    For a moment, everyone around us fell into infinite silence, even ye Fu and ye Shuang were no exception.


    The crime of assassinating the princess is indeed unforgivable.


    "Pa!!"


    But at this time, a tiny hand suddenly hit Liu Yong on his left cheek, and a clear voice sounded, leaving a bright red palm print on his cheek.


    For a moment, the whole audience was stunned.

 Chapter 12

    "Princess, you -"


    Liu Yong covered his left cheek with his left hand, and looked at Luo Qianmo with a dull, stunned look. He was clearly protecting Luo Qianmo. Now, instead of getting a reward, he was slapped by Luo Qianmo. What''s the matter?


    Liu Yong was puzzled, as were others present.


    "Liu Yong, I don''t care what contradictions and grudges there are between you and the Ye family, but... You can''t be presumptuous in front of me, even if you''re a son of the Liu family." Without the slightest hesitation, Luo Qianmo looked directly at Liu Yong and shouted solemnly.


    "I......"


    Seeing Luo Qianmo''s reaction, Liu Yong was stunned again.


    On one side, mama GUI frowned.


    ''This Palace ''?


    Mother GUI began to look after luoqianmo when she was very young. It can be said that mother GUI watched luoqianmo grow up, and she also knew luoqianmo''s temperament very well. This time, the only time, she heard Luo Qianmo call himself ''this palace''.


    At present, Luo Qianmo is really angry, but mother GUI just doesn''t understand why Luo Qianmo is so angry.


    "Are you not satisfied?" Looking at Liu Yong with a puzzled face, Luo Qianmo gave another angry rebuke.


    Clothes?


    Liu Yong naturally refused, but he dared not say.


    "Hum!!"


    Luo Qianmo didn''t care much about Liu Yong''s reaction. He gave a cold hum, pointed to the golden knife that fell on the martial arts platform, looked at Liu Yong and said, "do you know what this is?"


    Luo Qianmo''s words stunned Liu Yong. His confused and puzzled eyes turned to the golden Dao. The golden Dao gave him a familiar feeling, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    The same is true of other people present. Looking at the golden Dao on the martial arts platform one by one, they are puzzled and puzzled - is there any unusual origin of the golden Dao?


    "This is Taizu golden Dao." At this time, Luo Qianmo said sternly.


    "Boom!"


    Liu Yong''s body trembled involuntarily and his eyes shrank when he looked at the golden Dao on the martial arts platform.


    Mother GUI was also surprised.


    The residents of the surrounding Tianhuang city were puzzled. They didn''t know what the Taizu golden Sabre was, even ye Fu and ye Shuang, because they knew very well that the golden Sabre was only used by Ye Laozi to let Ye Jingyu practice his strength. It was said that it was the property of Ye Erye, that is, the biological father of Ye Jingyu and ye Bufan. In addition, there was nothing special about it.


    Taizu golden Dao, what is it?


    "Holding the gold sabre, you will be like the Emperor himself. In the Empire, you will kill the emperor and the rebellious officials. Even if the gold Sabre is not owned by her, but the gold Sabre is in her hand, how dare you hurt her? You are blaspheming the emperor. As the leader of the city, you should not tell the palace that you do not know the sabre." Later, Luo Qianmo pointed to Ye Jingyu and shouted at Liu Yong.


    In the Ziyun Empire, Luo Baichuan, the Taizu, is the father of the current emperor, the grandfather of Luo Qianmo, and the only strong man in the Shenyuan realm in the imperial family of the Ziyun empire.


    The golden Sabre is what he used to carry with him.


    "I......"


    Listening to Luo Qianmo''s scolding, Liu Yong''s face was messy.


    Taizu golden Dao?


    How could he have thought that the Jiuliu family in a marginal wasteland would have this kind of thing? From the beginning to the end, he didn''t care too much about this golden sabre.


    At this moment, Liu Yong wants to cry without tears.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "That''s what you call a disaster. People''s lives are at stake?" In the distance of the martial arts platform, behind the crowd, yebufan looked at the thin Ye Wang nearby and asked.


    "I......"


    Ye Wang''s face was bitter when he heard the speech.


    It was really a capital crime to attack and kill the princess, but who would have thought that such an adverse change would occur because of a golden knife. The most important thing is that he Ye Wang knows such an amazing secret of the eldest young master, which makes Ye Wang uneasy at the moment.


    "Young master, you, won''t you kill me?" Thinking about it, yewang glanced at yebufan and asked timidly.


    "Kill people? Well, that''s a good suggestion." Yebufan touched his chin, squinted and said with a smile.


    "Ah... Young master, I -"


    "Well, I''m kidding you. With your courage, how can you follow me in the future?" Looking at Ye Wang in a panic, ye Bufan said with a smile.


    In fact, even if it doesn''t happen this time, yebufan will find a ''spokesman'' for himself. After all, although the identity of a fool is a good camouflage, many things are inconvenient to come forward. Ye Shuang, Ye Wang and ye Fu are the orphans adopted by Mr. Ye since childhood. They grew up together with ye Bufan. They are absolutely loyal to the Ye family. Ye Bufan wants to find a ''spokesperson''. These three people are naturally the best choice.


    "Young master, you scared ah Wang to death." Hearing the speech, Ye Wang was relieved. However, now ye Wang''s eyes at ye Bufan are completely different from those before. The eldest young master pretended to be stupid for more than ten years without being seen through. By comparison, who is the fool?


    "Although I won''t kill you, you should remember what I reminded you and told you before. Do you understand?" Looking at yewang, yebufan said with a positive look.


    "It''s the young master. Ah Wang understands."


    "Yes." Yebufan nodded, then looked at the wudaotai and said, "now, tell me what happened to the golden Sabre?"


    "This......" yewang also glanced at the martial arts platform in the distance, hesitated for a while and continued: "in fact, we don''t know what the Taizu golden Sabre is. We only know that the golden Sabre is used by the master to train the fourth young lady. It is said that the golden Sabre was used by the second master."


    "Second master? My father?" Yebufan was stunned at the words.


    "Yes."


    "This..."


    Yebufan was slightly surprised.


    Now, yebufan is more curious about the Ye family. Among the Ye family, not only all the second generation of the Ye family are missing, but now there is such an anti heaven golden knife.


    Taizu golden sabre, the essence of which is the Shangfang sword of the alien world, has such an adverse thing. Liu Yong, even if ye Bufan took the sabre to cut him, he would not dare to resist.


    "Hum, since there is such a treasure, if you don''t make good use of it, it''s a natural thing." Thinking about it, yebufan looked at the evil Liu Yong on the martial arts platform and smiled: "Liu, you have hurt my Ye family again and again. This time, I will see how the young master can hurt you."


    "Ah Wang, look at my eyes and act later. Understand?"


    "Yes, sir."


    Ye Wang''s words fell, and ye Bufan was already pushing towards the crowd in front of him, and shouted: "the city Lord''s uncle is a bad man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Wang drew at the corners of his mouth when he heard the words, but he still followed.


    "Wow!"


    Yebufan''s voice instantly attracted a lot of noise from the crowd, and the residents of Tianhuang city who had originally stood in front of yebufan took the initiative to give way.


    "Eldest young master!!"


    "Eldest young master!!"


    "Eldest young master!!"


    Watching ye Bufan''s arrival, the residents of the surrounding wasteland City separated from each other and bowed to each other. There was no fraud in their words, but only sincerity and kindness.


    Even if yebufan is just a fool.


    The reputation of the Ye family in the wasteland city is absolutely terrifying, which is one of the reasons why Liu Yong wants to deal with the Ye family. Previously, if ye Jingyu''s assassination of the imperial Princess hadn''t been too shocking, I''m afraid that Liu Yong''s repulsion of Ye Jingyu would have been enough to cause the fury of these residents of the wilderness city.


    In an instant, yebufan came to the edge of Wudao stage.


    "Brother!!"


    Seeing ye Bufan, ye Jingyu was delighted.


    "Hoo..."


    Both ye Fu and ye Shuang are relieved to see ye Bufan coming. Although ye Bufan is a fool, it is absolutely effective against Ye Jingyu. In the Ye family, the little witch Ye Jingyu only listens to what old ye and ye Bufan say.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan climbed directly to the Wudao platform. Then, in everyone''s sight, yebufan ran directly to Taizu golden Dao.


    Bend over and pick up the knife.


    Who can compete with the golden sword.


    "Brush!!"


    Holding the golden knife, yebufan looked directly at Liu Yong.


    A smile in my heart.


    Suddenly, an ominous foreboding came from the bottom of Liu Yong''s heart, and yebufan directly shouted: "the city Lord''s uncle beat yu''er, the city Lord''s uncle is a bad man, and fan''er wants to kill the bad man."


    When the words fell, yebufan ran out and ran to Liu Yong.


    "This..."


    The sudden scene stunned everyone present.


    "You -"


    Liu Yong''s face changed greatly.


    How dare a fool cut him?


    It''s death seeking.


    However, at this moment, thinking of the origin of Ye Bufan''s golden knife, Liu Yong was in a mess. When he dealt with Ye Jingyu just now, it can be said that he didn''t see the origin of the golden Dao, but now?


    This is Taizu golden Dao.


    Just as Luo Qianmo said, holding a gold knife is like the presence of Taizu. Maybe you can curse the emperor Taizu countless times in your heart, but now, in front of the imperial princess, if you dare to humiliate the emperor Taizu, it is tantamount to death.


    "Ah......"


    Looking at Liu Yong''s almost distorted look, yebufan sneered in his heart.


    Lord of the city?


    The golden sword is in your hand. If the emperor Taizu comes, you will die in vain even if you are the Lord of the city today.


    New hatred and old hatred. I will kill you today.


    "Whew -"


    In an instant, yebufan came to Liu Yong. Without the slightest hesitation and hesitation, he cut directly.


    How familiar it is to carry a knife and cut people.

 Chapter 13

    "Whew -"


    Yebufan fell with a knife, which was not fast and heavy. Liu Yong did not hesitate at all. He directly dodged the knife.


    Holding the Taizu golden sabre, Liu Yong was like the Taizu himself. Although Liu Yong did not dare to fight openly in front of so many people and Luo Qianmo, it did not mean that he would sit still and wait for death.


    "Ding......"


    The golden Dao collided with the martial arts platform and made a clear sound.


    When the knife failed, yebufan was furious, but without any hesitation, he raised his knife again and ran to Liu Yong: "bad guys, don''t run!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Liu Yong heard the speech, the corners of his mouth suddenly twitched, and his heart was a burst of anger and madness. Not running? If you don''t run, stand where you are and let you chop. You are stupid. Our city master is not stupid.


    "Whew -"


    In an instant, Liu Yong touched the ground on his toes and instantly backed up several meters.


    "Brush!!"


    Yebufan failed again.


    The knife falls and comes out.


    ''brush brush -''


    Yebufan, holding the Taizu golden knife, cut down on Liu Yong again and again. Although Liu Yong was angry, he didn''t dare to resist at all, so he just ran away.


    The Lord of the city, the master of Yuan martial arts, is embarrassed and embarrassed in front of a fool.


    "Brother, come on, cut him down, cut the bad guy down." On the martial arts platform, ye Jingyu stood between Ye Fu and ye Shuang, watching ye Bufan pursue Liu Yong. She waved her pink fist and shouted excitedly.


    Cut him, cut him to death.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When people around him heard the speech, they suddenly twitched.


    This is a violent Lori.


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    Liu Yong could not help but scold and hate the Ye family.


    "Whew -"


    Yebufan''s knife struck again.


    Liu Yong dodged again.


    ''ding... ''


    A knife fell through.


    "Liu, just run away. Hum, this is just an appetizer. The good play is still to come." A knife failed again, but yebufan was not discouraged. He secretly thought of it in his heart. At the same time, he raised his knife again and cut at Liu Yong.


    If a fool kills the city master, he will not be hurt.


    "Son of a bitch, are you finished?" Seeing ye Bufan''s perseverance, Liu Yong could no longer help but burst into a roar.


    ''brush -''


    The answer was yebufan''s head-on knife.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Yong was helpless and crazy, but he could only dodge.


    "Ding......"


    A knife fell through again.


    "Bang!!"


    "Ouch..."


    Yebufan accidentally fell on the martial arts platform, fell a dog to eat shit, and a sound of eating pain also sounded.


    "Brother"


    "Young master?"


    The sudden scene stunned the people around.


    "Hum, it''s better to die directly for the city leader." Liu Yong stood three meters away from yebufan, watching yebufan fall in the first place, thinking viciously and happily.


    "Young master, are you all right?"


    "Young master, you should be careful when you chop people."


    "Yes, it''s a small matter to hurt his surname Liu. It''s a big matter if you hurt yourself."


    "Liu, what are you running for?"


    "Son of a bitch, the eldest young master is holding the Taizu gold knife. The princess said, holding the gold knife, she was like the Taizu himself. You dare to run away and let the eldest young master fall. You deserve to die."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the residents of Tianhuang city began to speak angrily.


    "Asshole!!"


    Liu Yong was furious at the speech.


    Just now, the fool raised his sword to ''chase'' himself, but now the fool fell and became his own fault. Who is the victim? Is there any law in the world?


    At this time, yebufan got up and sat down on the martial arts platform again. He looked at Liu Yong innocently: "fan Er is tired to death. Fan Er doesn''t play anymore. Ah Wang, come and cut him."


    With that, yebufan threw the golden knife in his hand at yewang.


    "Dingdang..."


    In an instant, the golden knife fell directly in front of Ye Wang, and everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Wang.


    "Yes, sir."


    Ye Wang said when he heard the words.


    Bend down and lift the knife.


    "Hey hey."


    When yebufan saw this, he smiled and the play began.


    "How dare you. You are just a Ye family slave, son of a bitch. I am the Lord of the city. How dare you cut me down?" But at this time, Liu Yong glared at Ye Wang and said sternly.


    "Why not?"


    Ye Wang sneered in his heart.


    If yebufan is just a fool, yewang may still think about it. After all, the fool''s words and deeds are all based on his preferences, and Liu Yong is the leader of the city of the wilderness, so he may cause trouble for the Ye family. But now, Ye Wang knows that his young master is not a fool. Since he is not a fool, these questions have naturally been considered.


    In that case, what can we fear?


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, Ye Wang kills with his knife.


    Ye Wang is no better than ye Bufan. Ye Bufan only has the cultivation of refining five leather products, and is still pretending to be stupid. It is impossible to exert all his strength. Unlike Ye Wang, he is not a fool. He does not need to hide, and his strength is far above ye Bufan.


    "Whew -"


    When a knife is struck, it will be thunderous.


    "You -"


    Seeing this, Liu Yong''s eyes narrowed and he was shocked.


    "Whew!"


    Facing Ye Wang''s face-to-face stab, Liu Yong did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. He immediately stepped back a few steps to avoid Ye Wang''s stab.


    "Bang!!"


    When a knife fell to the ground, the golden knife struck the martial arts platform, and a dull sound sounded. I just felt that the whole martial arts platform trembled slightly, and countless gravel splashed.


    "Hiss..."


    Looking at the ferocious knife mark at the moment where he was originally located, Liu Yong couldn''t help but take a breath. If the knife was cut on himself, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Whew -"


    Not allowing Liu Yong to think too much, Ye Wang again raised his sword to kill him.


    Liu Yong can only dodge.


    Liu Yong hides while Ye Wang chases him. On the martial arts platform, Ye Wang cuts one by one. The blade is not visible. The blade is endless.


    "Chant -"


    Suddenly, a blare sounded inexplicably, like a dragon singing.


    "What sound?"


    The onlookers could not help but be stunned.


    "Hum!!"


    A cold flash flashed across the Taizu golden sabre in Ye Wang''s hand. In an instant, the Taizu golden sabre in Ye Wang''s hand was divided into three.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Up, left, right, three knife shadows instantly killed Liu Yong.


    Liu Yong was shocked, but he didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation. His body suddenly retreated to avoid Ye Wang''s fatal knife.


    "Pooh..."


    Unable to take precautions, a knife shadow directly crossed Liu Yong''s left arm, and a blood arrow splashed out in an instant.


    "You --" Liu Yong felt a pain. He immediately covered the wound on his left arm with his right hand. Three meters away, he looked straight at Ye Wang with fire breathing eyes: "you dare to show your martial arts!!"


    The leader of the city, Ning yuan, was injured by a 15-year-old boy. How could Liu Yong not be angry. If ye Wang didn''t dare to resist Liu Yong with Taizu golden sabre, if ye Wang didn''t suddenly show his martial arts skills, Liu Yong wouldn''t have been hurt by Ye Wang.


    "Good!!"


    Suddenly, under the martial arts platform, I don''t know who shouted.


    "Good, wonderful."


    "Beautiful, Wang, come on, go on."


    "Pa Pa Pa!!"


    Then came another round of intense applause.


    "Shut up."


    On hearing the speech, Liu Yong looked directly at the residents of the heavenly wasteland city under the martial arts platform and roared. These villains, do they think this is an acrobatic performance? Liu Yong was so angry that he nearly vomited blood when the head of his city was injured that these people dared to applaud.


    "Good!!"


    At this time, there was another sound.


    "Who -?"


    Liu Yong was furious at the speech.


    I have told everyone to shut up. At this time, there are still people who commit crimes against the wind and contradict themselves. It''s like looking for death.


    Liu Yong follows the reputation¡ª¡ª


    I saw yebufan sitting on the martial arts platform, looking at yewang''s eyes shining with excitement. Then, under Liu Yong''s eyes, yebufan clapped his hands and said, "ah Wang is so powerful. Ah Wang, come on, cut him down and kill him."


    "This fool -"


    Seeing this, Liu Yong clenched his teeth and shook his fists.


    "Whew -"


    Yewang kills again.


    The young master has orders, chop!


    ¡­¡­


    "Mammy, have you seen it?" On the other side of the martial arts platform, Luo Qianmo looked at Ye Wang, who was constantly chasing Liu Yong, but his eyebrows were locked, with a touch of thought and shock in his expression.


    "Yes." Mother GUI nodded, Her eyes also locked on Ye Wang: "Dacheng territory''s Sabre skills, and judging from the strength of his sabre, his strength may have exceeded threehundred, and he has definitely reached the third change. I just don''t know how much his basic strength is. However, even if such a person is a leader in the martial arts academy, he is just a servant of a ninth rate family in this small desolate city. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe it."


    A small border town, a Jiuliu family?


    Luo Qianmo doesn''t think so.


    The Ye family is definitely not as simple as it seems. The reminder and explanation of his father''s emperor, together with the Taizu golden sword, are enough to explain everything. Of course, what Luo Qianmo cares about at the moment is not these, but ye Wang''s strength.


    The cultivation methods of Shenwu continent are divided into martial arts formula and martial arts skills. Martial arts formula is used to improve cultivation. Of course, martial arts formula can be cultivated only when you enter the state of concentration, and it is not used at all in the state of transformation.


    As for martial arts, it is divided into cultivating martial arts and fighting martial arts.


    Cultivating martial arts is naturally used to cultivate and improve accomplishments. This kind of martial arts has no attack power and can only be used for cultivating in the world.


    Combat martial arts are used for combat. Martial arts in the mouth of a martial artist generally refer to combat martial arts. And this kind of martial arts can be divided into knife skills, sword skills, fist skills, palm skills, body method skills, defense skills... There are many kinds.


    The cultivation of fighting skills can be divided into five levels: introduction, Xiaocheng, Dacheng, perfection and artistic conception.


    The same martial arts, the same strength, different levels, the power is naturally different, the higher the level, the greater the power. The higher the level of martial arts cultivation, the harder it will be to improve. The dagger skill of Dacheng state is nothing, but it is not easy to cultivate a dagger skill to Dacheng state at Ye Wang''s age.


    At least, as the first genius of the younger generation of Ziyun Empire, Luo Qianmo hasn''t done it yet. The several martial arts she is now cultivating are just a small success.


    Just for this, Luo Qianmo thinks he is inferior to Ye Wang.


    "Bang!!"


    At this time, there was another dull sound on the martial arts platform.


    "Boy, you are cruel." Liu Yong''s flaming eyes looked straight at Ye Wang, and a roar sounded. At the moment, Liu Yong''s heart is not only angry but also oppressed. He is a martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty. It is easy to kill Ye Wang, but he is chased by the other party and runs away in a panic.


    This is simply a great humiliation.


    If ye Wang hadn''t held the Taizu golden knife in his hand, if Luo Qianmo, the imperial princess, hadn''t been present, Liu Yong would have fought back, and Ye Wang would have died.


    Liu Yong hates and Liu Yong is angry.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, Liu Yong no longer hesitated. After a few bounces, he left the wudaotai directly and rushed to the city master''s mansion. Even Luo Qianmo, the imperial princess, was ignored by him.


    I can''t afford it. Can''t I hide?


    "Cut -"


    "The leader of the city fled. Tut Tut, shame."


    "Ning yuan territory? Ha ha."


    "I don''t think he has the face to go out after his surname is Liu."


    "Hahaha!!"


    Watching Liu Yong run away, the rampant laughter of all the residents of the wasteland city immediately rang out, without any taboo or reservation.


    ''poof...''


    In the distance, Liu Yong listened to the shrill laughter coming from behind him. His anger was boiling. In his anger, a mouthful of blood essence spewed out directly.


    "You troublemakers, wait for the city master -" the next second, Liu Yong disappeared in the direction of the city master''s mansion.


    "Hum, you run fast. If you don''t run today, I will kill you even if I can''t kill you." Looking at the distant Liu Yong, yebufan finally stood up, his eyes narrowed, and he thought in his heart.


    "However, if you can run today, you can''t run tomorrow. If you can run a monk, you can''t run a temple. Liu Yong, the contest between us has just begun. Wait -"


    "Ha ha."

 Chapter 14

    "Wow, brother Wang is so awesome." As soon as Liu Yong ran, yejingyu jumped to yewang and said excitedly.


    "Ha ha." Ye Wang looked down at Ye Jingyu, grabbed his head and smiled. In fact, Ye Wang knew that if Liu Yong didn''t dare to fight back because of Taizu''s golden sword, he would not be Liu Yong''s opponent at all.


    Soon, ye Jingyu''s tone changed again, and a trace of displeasure and disappointment flashed across her face: "however, she let him run away. She bullied yu''er, so she should catch him and serve him as a horse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yejingyu''s words made everyone present speechless for a while.


    The Lord of the city will ride for you?


    Tongyanwuji, obviously no one cares about what ye Jingyu said.


    But there are exceptions.


    Looking at Ye Jingyu, yebufan smiled foolishly. At the same time, he also took Ye Jingyu''s words to heart and asked Liu Yong to ride for ye Jingyu. Why not?


    In his previous life, yebufan was an orphan. Even as a young hero with thousands of brothers around him, he never really enjoyed real family affection. To live a new life, yebufan has long regarded the Ye family as his own home and the people of the Ye family as his own home.


    People always have goals to pursue.


    People always have something to guard.


    The Ye family, the people of the Ye family, is what ye Bufan has guarded all his life. His family affection has not come easily, and ye Bufan does not want to lose it again.


    Liu Yong will pay the price if he keeps the heart of the Ye family alive.


    What''s more, yejingyu dared to attack the princess with a knife because of her little grievance. Whether she was ignorant or fearless, this friendship moved yebufan.


    If you have a younger sister like this, what do you want in this life?


    "Once upon a time, you sheltered me from the wind and rain; in the future, I will support this sky for you, not to mention just a Liu Yong." Recalling the memory of his predecessor in the past 16 years, yebufan made a vow in his heart as he looked at yejingyu.


    "Brother." Suddenly, a voice sounded in ye Bufan''s ear. Ye Jingyu didn''t know when she came to ye Bufan. She pulled ye Bufan''s hand: "Grandpa is not at home today. Shall we go shopping?"


    "OK."


    Yebufan didn''t even think about it. He just needed to buy some herbs to make the medicine inherited from the artifact.


    "Yes, I''m going shopping. I haven''t been shopping for a long time." Yejingyu didn''t hesitate at all. After getting yebufan''s permission, he immediately took yebufan''s hand and walked towards the martial arts arena, like a happy spirit.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled foolishly, and yewang followed him.


    "Wait." Suddenly, a voice sounded. Luo Qianmo and mother GUI came directly to the front of yebufan''s five people.


    "Bad guys."


    Looking at Luo Qianmo, ye Jingyu glared at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Qianmo felt helpless for a while. Naturally, she knew why yejingxuan was so hostile to herself. She even fully doubted that if yebufan hadn''t come out, she was afraid that yejingxuan would still cut herself with a knife, but she didn''t care too much about it.


    After glancing at ye Bufan, Luo Qianmo finally looked at Ye Wang and said, "your name is Ye Wang. Are you interested in entering the martial arts academy with me?"


    Ye Wang''s talent doesn''t need to be tested at all. It absolutely meets the conditions of the martial arts academy. In Luo Qianmo''s opinion, Ye Wang''s talent should enter the martial arts academy, or it will spoil his talent. However, Luo Qianmo is just asking Ye Wang for his opinion at the moment. Even if ye Wang finally agrees, she will also ask Mr. Ye for his final opinion.


    "Hum, brother Wang won''t go with you." As yejingyu said this, she directly released yebufan''s hand and stood in front of Ye Wang, as if afraid that ye Wang would be snatched away by Luo Qianmo.


    "I......"


    Luo Qianmo was speechless when he heard the speech.


    "Sorry, your highness Royal Highness Princess, I don''t want to go to the martial arts academy." At this time, Ye Wang also looked at Luo Qianmo and said nothing.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Jingyu snorted. She held her head high and looked proud. It seemed that she was telling Luo Qianmo, "look, brother Awang won''t go with you."


    "But --" Luo Qianmo was a little stunned. She was a little embarrassed, but said again: "the martial arts academy is a holy land for the people to cultivate martial arts. Only by entering the martial arts academy can we get better training. Don''t you want to be a strong person to protect the people in the future?"


    "No."


    Two words, firm and unshakable.


    "This..."


    For a moment, Luo Qianmo was stunned. She could not imagine that someone would directly refuse the martial arts academy, and she was still so direct and firm.


    "Let''s go shopping." At this time, ye Jingyu''s excited and joyful voice sounded again, and then she did not stop. She held ye Bufan in one hand and Ye Wang in the other hand to walk to the distant street, as if she was afraid that Luo Qianmo would snatch Ye Wang away.


    Ye Shuang and ye Fu smiled and followed.


    "Mammy, we''ll go too." Looking at ye Bufan and his entourage, Luo Qianmo returned to his senses, stamped his feet and said. She must persuade Ye Wang to enter the martial arts academy. She also needs to find out the unknown uniqueness of the Ye family.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Damn fools, damn Ye family, and these villains in this desolate town, wait for the city master. One day, your life will be worse than death." On the street to the city Lord''s residence, Liu Yong''s vicious voice sounded again and again.


    He is angry, he hates, and he is unwilling.


    What happened today is a great disgrace to Liu Yong.


    "Whew -"


    Suddenly, on the street in front of Liu Yong, a figure suddenly appeared, blocking Liu Yong''s way.


    "It''s you!!"


    Looking at the man in black, Liu Yong was stunned.


    "Hehe, my Lord, it''s me." The black robed man smiled at Liu Yong, and then he joked: "originally, I thought that the Lord of the city, as the Lord of the city, should be admired by all the people, but I didn''t want to... The residents of the deserted city dared to ignore the Lord of the city, and even dared to laugh at the Lord of the city. If it is true, the poor mountains and rivers make trouble for the people, Lord of the city, can you be so tolerant?"


    Shinobi??


    How could it be tolerated!


    I can''t stand it!!


    ''quack quack!!''


    Liu Yong could not help but hold his fists together. His anger rose again, and his eyes were boiling with anger.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know... What about the cooperation I proposed last night? What did the city Lord think about?" Looking at the angry Liu Yong, the man in Black said with a smile.


    "As I know, the reason why the residents of this desolate city ignored the Lord and even dared to laugh at the LORD was that they had the support of the Ye family behind them. I think that''s why the Lord wanted to eradicate the Ye family? Think about it. As long as we cooperate, the Ye family will surely die. At that time... Without the support of the Ye family, who dares to disobey the Lord in this desolate city? Here, you It''s not like the wind gets the wind and the rain gets the rain. "


    "Brush!!"


    Suddenly, Liu Yong''s eyes sank.


    "How sure are you?"


    Last night, although the black robed man proposed cooperation, Liu Yong did not rush to agree, but said he would consider it. After all, kidnapping the imperial princess is not a trivial matter, and... Luo Qianmo has a very high position in the royal family, even surpassing all the princes. Liu Yong was afraid that there would be an accident at that time, which would cause the royal family to respect the strong man in Yuan territory. That would be no fun.


    But now, anger is enough to make Liu Yong crazy.


    "Ten percent."


    "Ten percent?"


    The words of the man in black stunned Liu Yong.


    "Yes, it''s 100%. I never do anything I''m not sure about. It''s just kidnapping an imperial princess. It may not work in the Imperial City, but here... Hehe, he has only a four-star old woman around him. Even if I don''t do it, it''s easy to kidnap her." The tone of the man in black is infinitely confident.


    "You promise not to implicate me even if I fail?"


    "Lord, do you want to kidnap the imperial princess? What''s good for you? What''s more, the deserted city is still under your jurisdiction, and the Lord won''t be foolish enough to kidnap the princess in his own territory?" The meaning of the black robed man is very clear. Whether he succeeds or fails, Liu Yong will not be implicated. After all, Liu Yong will not be foolish enough to start a fight against a princess in his own territory.


    Liu Yong frowned at the words. He was thinking and weighing the pros and cons.


    "What''s more, you didn''t do it yourself, the city Lord. You need to get dirty to catch the thief. Even if you really fail, the city Lord won''t admit it. Who can do anything about it?" Looking at Liu Yong, the man in black continued to persuade him.


    "OK."


    Liu Yong''s word sounded. He had made up his mind and no longer hesitated. Looking at the black robed man, Liu Yong said directly, "when will we act?"


    "Anytime."


    "Anytime?"


    "Yes, everything is under my control. I''ll wait for the city Lord to nod. Now, since the city Lord has promised, I can start at any time."


    "Then do it as soon as possible."


    "Yes, Lord, you can wait for the good news from me at the Lord''s residence. Ha ha." The black robed man smiled and turned away.


    "Ye Hong, this time, your Ye family will die." Liu Yong shook his fists and his eyes were cold. After leaving a word, he didn''t stop. He returned to the city master''s mansion as if nothing had happened.


    A conspiracy began to breed.


    The author Ying duzui said: the results are poor. Please collect

 Chapter 15

    Tianhuang city is only a third-class main city of Ziyun Empire, and it is located in the border area, so the area of Tianhuang city is not large.


    The whole Tianhuang city is divided into two regions, the South and the north, with the city Lord''s mansion as the center. To the south is the business district and to the north is the residential district.


    Fengyang street, the largest and only main street in the business district, connects the city gate and the city master''s mansion and runs through the southern business district of the whole Tianhuang city. On both sides of the street, there are cloth shops, jewelry shops, pasta shops, teahouses, iron shops, pawnshops... All kinds of shops can be seen everywhere. In front of the shops, there are also piles of small vendors selling snacks and small toys.


    "Beautiful sister, the candied haws are delicious." On Fengyang street, ye Jingyu held Luo Qianmo''s slender jade hand, and in the other hand, she held a large string of candied haws. She swallowed one at a time, filling the whole mouth. She chewed and talked vaguely.


    "Hehe, my sister will buy it for you. If you want anything else, my sister will buy it for you." Luo Qianmo looked at Ye Jingxi and said with a smile.


    "I want cotton candy too."


    "OK, let''s buy it."


    Luo Qianmo and ye Jingyu were followed by Ye Bufan, Ye Wang, ye Fu and ye Shuang, while mother GUI was at the back of the group.


    At the moment, yebufan is also holding a string of candied haws in his left and right hands and eating happily. However, yebufan is speechless and messy in his heart. Just now, this younger sister was hostile to luoqianmo from a bad person. It''s good that she was bribed by the candied haws. Even her own brother abandoned her. It''s really true¡ª¡ª


    "Hey..."


    Yebufan sighed helplessly.


    Yebufan is very clear that Luo Qianmo did this for a different purpose, probably because of the Taizu golden sword. However, Luo Qianmo should have no malice.


    "Beautiful sister, do you have many gold coins?" Suddenly, yebufan ran up and stood in front of him. He looked at Luo Qianmo and asked.


    Luo Qianmo and ye Jingyu both stopped.


    Yejingyu''s shining eyes also looked at Luo Qianmo. It looked like a little money fan.


    "Sort of." Looking at yebufan, Luo Qianmo smiled.


    "That fan''er defeated you. After you became fan''er''s wife, did that many gold coins belong to fan''er? Can fan''er buy a lot of delicious food?" Luo Qianmo''s words fell, and yebufan asked again.


    "This..."


    At this moment, not only Luo Qianmo, but also ye Shuang, ye Fu and mother GUI were stunned. What is the logic that you can marry a princess if you defeat her?


    Yewang looks at yebufan with a curious face. What do you want to do, young master?


    Only yejingyu was shocked when she heard this. Her eyes looked at Luo Qianmo with a trace of joy and excitement. Her brother had a lot of gold coins. That''s not to say that yu''er also had a lot of gold coins.


    "Who said that?" Suddenly, Luo Qianmo asked with a smile.


    Yesterday the fool wanted to marry himself, but he wanted to beat himself; Today, he even wanted to marry himself for his own gold coins. Luo Qianmo felt helpless when he thought about it.


    "Grandpa said."


    "Grandpa ye?"


    "It''s not grandpa ye, it''s grandpa. Grandpa said yesterday that as long as fan''er defeats her beautiful sister, fan''er can marry her."


    Luo Qianmo knew what was going on after hearing this. Last night, when he was in the city master''s mansion, yebufan refused to leave because he wanted to marry himself. Later, although yebufan was forcibly taken away by master ye, he was still crying and crying. I think it was master ye who said this to appease yebufan.


    To understand this, Luo Qianmo smiled at yebufan and said, "yes, as long as you defeat me, I will be your wife."


    She didn''t know that old ye had never said these words, which was fabricated by yebufan himself.


    "Don''t cheat." Luo Qianmo''s words fell, and yebufan hurriedly said.


    "Don''t lie."


    "What if you cheat?"


    "Cheat...?"


    Luo Qianmo is speechless. Does she need to cheat? Or is it said that she can''t beat ye Bufan, the scum of the power of 15, as a martial artist in the marrow washing environment?


    "What are you going to do?" Later, Luo Qianmo looked at yebufan and asked, thinking it was to coax the child.


    "Written document."


    "Written document?"


    "Yes, fan''er always writes a note before watching others fight, so he can''t cheat."


    "You are so mean."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the voice of Qin Xin in his mind immediately rang out. In that voice, in addition to disdain or disdain.


    "Despicable? I''m just pursuing my own happiness. How can I be despicable? You''re not jealous, are you? Tut Tut, it seems that you are really jealous, but I can''t blame you. You also said that I am a human being and you are a ghost. Even if you want me to do something to you, I can''t help you for the time being." Ignoring Qin Xin''s disdain, yebufan said secretly.


    "Hooligan, arrogant!!"


    Qin Xin left five words and there was no response, but ye Bufan smiled in his heart. It was a kind of fun to tease Qin Xin if he had nothing to do.


    "Do you want me to write for you?" At this time, Luo Qianmo looked at yebufan and said with a speechless face. In her opinion, it was unnecessary.


    "That''s right. I can''t cheat on my beautiful sister." Yebufan gathered his mood and looked at Luo Qianmo and said back, as if he could defeat Luo Qianmo.


    Luo Qianmo was speechless again and shook her head. She looked at yebufan again and said, "what if you lose?"


    "Sail won''t lose." Yebufan''s head was turned away and he was confident.


    Luo Qianmo was immediately crazy. She really didn''t know where the fool''s self-confidence came from. However, she couldn''t attack. She could only look at yebufan and say softly: "what if I lose, I''ll marry you. If you lose, you don''t have to do anything. Isn''t that unfair to me? If so, I won''t compare."


    "Well... If I lose, i... i... I will give you a piece of Osmanthus cake." Looking at Luo Qianmo''s firm face, yebufan thought, as if he had summoned up enough courage, and said with a face of extreme reluctance and extreme reluctance.


    "Pooh..."


    Meanwhile, Ye Wang couldn''t help laughing.


    The young master is so bad that he only loses a piece of Osmanthus cake when he loses, but he has a princess as his wife when he wins. How can this business be cost-effective.


    Seeing this, ye Fu and ye Shuang glared at Ye Wang, as if warning Ye Wang not to laugh at the young master.


    Ye Wang immediately felt wronged.


    He didn''t laugh at the young master, because he is not a fool at all. Unfortunately, he would never tell Ye Fu and ye Shuang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ahead, Luo Qianmo''s heart is infinite.


    She is an imperial princess. In the eyes of this fool, she is worth a sweet scented osmanthus cake?


    "No." Then Luo Qianmo said instinctively.


    "So... Two?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Qianmo''s mouth pulled again. She was angry. She was crazy. She was extremely worried that if she continued to argue with yebufan, she would go crazy.


    "All right, all right." In desperation, Luo Qianmo can only directly agree. She really doesn''t want to continue arguing with yebufan. After all, it doesn''t make any sense.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mother GUI, ye Fu and ye Shuang shook their heads helplessly. It seemed to them that ye Bufan could not win. Only Ye Wang now opened his mouth into an ''o'' shape and looked at Luo Qianmo with an unbelievable face. Others don''t know, but ye Wang now knows that the young master is not a fool at all. Since he dares to make such a bet, the young master must be absolutely sure.


    Once you win


    When he thought that his young master was going to marry an imperial princess, yewang''s heart just couldn''t help a ''Bang Bang'' rapid beat.


    Later, yebufan and his party directly found a shop near the street. They borrowed pen, ink, paper and inkstone from the shop owner. Then Luo Qianmo wrote down her first gambling agreement in her life. As for yebufan, Luo Qianmo didn''t ask him to write at all. Whether a fool can write is still a problem, not to mention that he can''t win.


    "Today, luoqianmo, the seven princesses of Ziyun Empire, has made this evidence. As long as ye Bufan, the eldest son of the Ye family in the wasteland City, can defeat me, luoqianmo will marry him. This is the evidence. I have no regrets and will never break my promise!!" A fresh and elegant line of words appeared on the snow-white paper and signed luoqianmo.


    Not only that, Luo Qianmo simply pressed his own handprint.


    Looking at the note he held in his hand, yebufan smiled ''hey hey'' in his heart, and then folded it carefully into his arms.


    "Chick, I can''t beat you now, but one year later, two years later? Hey hey!!" Thinking in his heart, yebufan couldn''t help being excited.


    "Your wife, my young master took it."

 Chapter 16

    "The script has been written for you. Shall we go to wudaotai or here?" Yebufan was still in YY, but Luo Qianmo said immediately.


    "Than what?" Yebufan looked at Luo Qianmo with stunned eyes.


    "What are you talking about? You didn''t say it yourself?" She stamped her feet. Luo Qianmo said angrily. Although she disdained to bully a fool, yebufan was too bullying. She just proposed a martial arts contest. She even wrote a bet. She turned around and ignored herself. What is this? Play tricks?


    "Hey hey, fan''er is not as stupid as you. Now fan''er can''t beat you, so I won''t compare with you. I''ll compare with you when fan''er becomes very powerful." After that, yebufan ignored Luo Qianmo and the others and took yejingyu directly to the outside of the store.


    "I......"


    Luo Qianmo was stunned.


    I am an imperial Princess and a proud daughter of heaven. I am despised as a fool by a fool. The most important thing is that I am still unable to refute. After all, yebufan is right. I can''t beat you now. Why should I fight you.


    But, can you fight in the future?


    For a time, luoqianmo was in infinite disorder.


    "Hum!!"


    Luo Qianmo stamped his feet and then followed.


    She hasn''t figured out the origin of the Taizu golden Sabre of the Ye family. She still has to convince Ye Wang to go to the martial arts academy. Naturally, it''s impossible to leave so easily.


    Mother GUI followed her with a smile.


    The same is true of yeshuang and Yefu.


    As for the paper agreement, the bet has been ignored and is destined to be forgotten. Whether it is Luo Qianmo or mother GUI, even in the eyes of Ye Shuang and ye Fu, the paper bet has no meaning at all.


    Yewang was foolish.


    Written note, gambling agreement, young master, you''ve ruined an imperial princess?


    Ye Wang can''t imagine how Luo Qianmo will feel and what expression he will have when the young master finds Luo Qianmo with this note in the future.


    Outside the store.


    "How can we become very powerful?" Yebufan walked down the street with yejingyu''s small hand, thinking with her head askew.


    "Brother, yu''er knows that if you want to become powerful, you must become a martial artist." At this time, yejingyu, who was next to yebufan, immediately said that she hoped that her brother would defeat luoqianmo immediately, so that she could have a lot of gold coins.


    "What is a warrior? Is it delicious?" Yebufan looked at yejingyu and asked.


    "Brother, martial artists are not food. Martial artists are very powerful people. Yu''er is not a martial artist yet, but sister Shuanger is a martial artist. They are very powerful." Yejingyu glanced at yebufan and said that her brother knew how to eat.


    "Wow, I want to be a martial artist, too." Hearing this, yebufan jumped up and cheered. Then he stopped and looked at yejingyu and asked, "but how can I become a martial artist?"


    "This..." ye Jingxuan hesitated slightly. Then, according to her understanding, she said, "if you want to become a martial artist, you need to strengthen your body through exercise and medicine bath."


    "What is a medicine bath? Can I take it?"


    "Brother, the medicine bath is not for eating, but for soaking the body."


    "Then I''ll do it too."


    "But Xiao''er doesn''t have any herbs. Xiao''er''s baths were all prepared by grandpa, but grandpa isn''t here now."


    "Let''s go and buy it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Qianmo, who just came out of the shop, just heard the conversation between yebufan and yejingyu, and her cheek could not help but draw a little.


    Buy some herbs and take a bath. You can become a martial artist and defeat yourself? Really... How can she say that Luo Qianmo is also a warrior in the marrow washing realm, and her basic strength is more than 80, and ye Bufan can''t surpass herself in her lifetime.


    However, she doesn''t have the heart to expose yebufan. In her opinion, this matter will soon be forgotten by yebufan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Caomutang, a time-honored herbal medicine store that has been operating for nearly a century, is the largest and most complete herbal medicine store in Tianhuang City, and also the best-known herbal medicine store in Tianhuang city. There is no need to worry about buying fake herbal medicine here.


    The seven members of yebufan''s party walked into the herbal hall. Suddenly, all kinds of aroma, fishy smell, rotten smell... All kinds of strange smells came to their nostrils.


    However, today is the day for the examination of the martial arts academy. Most people gathered at the martial arts platform, so that the first herbal medicine store in the desolate city is now deserted and has no guests. Seeing yebufan and his party, a thin waiter greeted them: "young master, fourth miss, I don''t know what I can do for you."


    "I want to become very powerful. I need to buy a lot of herbs." The waiter''s words fell, and yebufan said with his hands gesturing.


    The waiter was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at yebufan again and said, "I don''t know if the eldest young master has a prescription. I''ll prepare it for you."


    "I will choose for myself."


    Yebufan said and walked directly to the rows of medicine cabinets.


    "This..."


    The man was stunned.


    Choose for yourself?


    The eldest young master still knows medicinal materials?


    Of course, yebufan doesn''t understand herbs, but yebufan doesn''t mean that others don''t either. Qin Xin was an artifact in ancient times, and her previous owner was a strong martial artist, so she naturally knew a lot about all kinds of medicinal materials.


    Even if ye Bufan doesn''t know the herbs, he won''t choose the wrong herbs.


    This time, yebufan wants to buy the medicine in the potion formula of the artifact inheritance. With the cooperation of this potion, yebufan''s cultivation will get twice the result with half the effort. Of course, yebufan will also choose more other herbs, naturally in order to cover up his real purpose.


    In fact, yebufan can find an opportunity to let yewang buy it, but now he has a chance, so it''s OK to buy it.


    "Wow, what''s this? It looks like a little doll. It''s so cute. The sail is coming." A moment later, yebufan''s excited voice suddenly sounded, which also awakened the boy who was absent-minded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the medicine in yebufan''s hand, the waiter couldn''t help pumping it out. It was a 300 year old ginseng.


    Because it''s cute, so you want it?


    The waiter felt like tens of thousands of grass and mud horses running madly, infinitely disordered and crazy.


    Luo Qianmo and mother GUI also took a swipe at the corners of their mouths, but yejingyu, Yefu and yeshuang didn''t care. Only yewang looked curious and didn''t know what his young master was going to do.


    "Wow, these flowers are so fragrant. I want them."


    "Eh, what is this? It''s so beautiful. I want this sail, too."


    "This is also very nice. I''ll take it."


    "And this."


    "This looks delicious. I''ll take it."


    ¡­¡­


    Yebufan said loudly. The man was stupid. His right hand kept wiping his forehead, but the big sweat was still penetrating out. He saw that ye Dashao only chose good-looking, funny and smelly herbs. If they were other things, it would be all right. But they are medicinal herbs. If you eat them wrong, you might die.


    "Miss four..."


    In desperation, the waiter had to turn to Ye Jingyu for help.


    "Why?"


    Yejingyu looked at the waiter and asked.


    "Well, miss four, you have chosen so many herbs..."


    "Are you afraid we have no money? I tell you, beautiful sister has a lot of money. You can buy it here." At this moment, ye Jingxuan obviously took Luo Qianmo as her carry on wallet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When I heard the speech, the waiter drew again from the corner of his mouth.


    Is this about money?


    Helplessly, the waiter could only look at the three people behind Ye Jingyu, ye Shuang, and hoped that they could stop them. Otherwise, the man can''t afford to die.


    "Hey, boss, business is good!" At this time, an extremely disharmonious voice suddenly came from outside the door.

 Chapter 17

    "Yo, boss, business is good!!" The sudden sound instantly attracted the attention of everyone in the medicine store. Even yebufan instinctively looked towards the door.


    I saw a group of big men swarmed in outside the door. The number was between 15 and 20. The leader was a burly middle-aged man with a big bald head. He squinted at the medicine store and said, "who is the boss?"


    "Gentlemen, do you have any instructions?" Seeing this, the waiter hurried to meet him, slightly bent over and said that the people in front of him were not easy to mess with.


    "Are you the boss?" The bald man glanced at the waiter and asked.


    "No, I -"


    "Pa!!"


    Before the waiter could say anything more, the bald man slapped him in the face. The burning pain made a red palm print appear on the waiter''s face. At this time, the bald man glared at the waiter and said angrily, "you are not the boss. What do you say? Let your boss get out right away."


    Very cruel, overbearing and unreasonable.


    The baldheaded man''s words and deeds made the waiter directly cover his face and stay where he was. Even Luo Qianmo and others were stunned. What happened? Is it possible that the medicine in this drugstore has killed people, and they have come to the door now?


    If this is the case, even Luo Qianmo, as an imperial princess, has no right to intervene, let alone interfere. Just as Luo Qianmo was about to ask, the bald man kicked the waiter again and said viciously, "what the fuck are you doing? Why don''t you call your boss out? Do you want me to invite him?"


    "Bang!!"


    The man got a kick from the bald man, and he stepped back and fell down on the ground. Lifting his head and looking at the bald man, the waiter felt immensely aggrieved. Tears rolled in his eyes and said, "uncle, boss, our boss is not here."


    "No?" The bald man was stunned.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Our boss has gone out to buy some goods. He will come back in three days." The man covered his face and got up from the ground.


    "Well?" The bald man frowned when he heard the speech. He looked at the waiter again and said, "since your boss is not here, we can only find you."


    "Ah?"


    The waiter was startled and dumbfounded.


    "Sir, I, I......"


    "Why are you panicking? I tell you, I''m not looking for trouble. I''m looking for you. It''s good for you." But at this time, the bald man walked up to the waiter, grabbed the waiter''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    The man was stunned again. When he looked at the bald man, there was a flicker of doubt in his eyes - is it good not to ask for trouble?


    Even Luo Qianmo and others were stunned.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Glancing at the waiter, the baldheaded man continued: "recently, the wasteland city is not very peaceful. There are always people making trouble. I can''t bear to see you businessmen suffer losses for nothing. So I spontaneously organized my brothers to protect your lives and property from threats. Do you think it''s a good thing?"


    "Ah?"


    The man looked at the bald man and let out another exclamation.


    Protect them?


    This is really a good thing.


    However, the man was stunned and confused, because the skinhead man had never met a troublemaker, let alone threatened his life and property. If yes, I only got a slap and a kick from a big man today. Besides, I can''t remember any trouble.


    But at this time, the bald man smiled and said, "of course, you know, it''s not easy for brothers. After all, they have to support their families. In the past, there was no problem. Now, all the time is used to protect you. Therefore, while protecting you, we will also charge a certain amount of remuneration, not much, three gold coins a month."


    "What?"


    The baldheaded man''s words were so stupid that he was scared.


    Three gold coins a month?


    You know, as the largest herbal medicine store in the city of natural disasters, their ''herb Hall'' earned 5-6 gold coins in a month. This is the best time for business. If the business is poor, the profit in a month is even less than one gold coin. Now they are asked to hand over three gold coins directly, which is 36 gold coins a year. How can the "vegetation hall" afford to pay.


    Not only the waiter, but also the imperial Princess Luo Qianmo was shocked. Three gold coins may not be much for the royal family, but for ordinary people, it is definitely an astronomical figure. You know, the salary of the city leader Liu Yong is only five gold coins a month, and this income is already very, very high.


    Luo Qianmo thought that there was something wrong with the herbs sold by this medicine store. These people came to the door and asked for help. But now it seems that this is not what Luo Qianmo thought. The bald man asked for three gold coins every month, which is obviously extortion and red fruit robbery.


    A cluster of anger rose from Luo Qianmo''s heart in an instant. This is true of Luo Qianmo and ye Jingyu.


    "Ah......"


    In the distance, yebufan beside the medicine cabinet could not help smiling at this scene, but the smile was fleeting, and everyone''s attention was now on the bald man. No one paid attention to yebufan at all, and no one noticed yebufan''s change.


    Protection fee?


    Alien gangster?


    Yebufan did not expect that there would be gangsters in the Shenwu mainland. However, these gangsters were unlucky enough to collect protection fees in front of Luo Qianmo.


    Who is Luo Qianmo?


    Imperial princess, Royal aristocrat.


    Collecting protection fees in front of the imperial princess is a blatant provocation to the royal family, beating the royal family in the face and looking for death!!!


    But yebufan didn''t pay too much attention. While everyone''s attention was on the bald men, yebufan quickly selected the herbs he needed.


    Sure enough, Luo Qianmo stepped forward and glared at the back of the bald man: "who are you? The imperial people are protected by the royal family, and the city has the city master''s house and the city guard. You need to do more than that? You are extortion, robbery, and blatant provocation of the imperial law. Once the city master''s house is investigated, will you be able to bear the crime?"


    Luo Qianmo''s sudden questioning and reprimand made the bald man and the group of people he was accompanying stunned.


    "The Lord''s residence is a fart."


    The baldheaded man angrily turned and looked at Luo Qianmo. So did the others. When they saw Luo Qianmo''s peerless face, they were shocked.


    "Oh, what a nice little girl! There are three at once. Why didn''t I find out before? Well, three little girls, let''s have fun with me for a while. I promise to make you want to be immortal and die." Looking at Luo Qianmo, he glanced at Ye Jingyu and ye Shuang again. The bald man said with an obscene look. The possessiveness in his eyes was not concealed at all.


    "Hahaha!!"


    The dozen people behind the bald man also burst into laughter.


    "Brush!!"


    Luo Qianmo''s face sank violently.


    "Bad guys."


    Yejingyu also angrily scolded.


    "Bad guy, hahaha, that''s what my little sister said. If I don''t show you how bad it is, I won''t give you too much face." The bald man burst into laughter. Then he took a few steps forward and stretched out his hand to Luo Qianmo''s cheek: "come on, girl, be happy with me."


    "Bold."


    A roar of anger rang out, and mother GUI instantly stood in front of Luo Qianmo. Her deep eyes glared at the baldheaded man, and her fist came out in an instant.


    Flirt with the princess, die!!


    The baldheaded man saw that Mama GUI was blowing her fist at him, and there was even a hint of killing in that fist. In his eyes, a flash of anger sprang up.


    "Old woman, you want to die."


    "Whew!"


    The baldheaded man also blew out his fist.


    Fist to fist.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists collided between the lightning flash stones, and a dull voice sounded instantly.


    "Da Da Da"


    Mother GUI stepped back three steps in an instant.


    "Well?"


    The bald man was motionless, but looking at mother GUI, he frowned.


    A single blow will make a decision.


    "Mammy." Seeing this scene, Luo Qianmo was shocked and immediately helped mother GUI. However, mother GUI did not pay any attention. She suddenly raised her head and looked at the bald man with a flash of shock in her eyes: "Ning yuan territory, who are you?"


    "Boom!"


    In a word, Luo Qianmo, ye Shuang, Ye Wang, ye Fu and others were stunned. Even yebufan, who was selecting herbs in front of the distant medicine cabinet, was surprised.


    In the first step of the martial arts path, you can transform the world into five changes and concentrate on the three realms. Ningyuan realm is already the second stage of concentration in the first step of the martial arts path. Although you have just stepped into concentration, it is far from being comparable to those who have transformed the world.


    It''s definitely not a simple thing that a martial artist in the Ningyuan realm suddenly appeared in the little wasteland city.


    "Aren''t you also Ning Yuan Jing? Who are you?" Looking at mother GUI, the bald man smiled at her, and there was no tension in her face. The blow just now fully showed that the man in front of her was not his opponent.


    Immediately, the baldheaded man glanced at mother GUI, then looked at Luo Qianmo, and said with a smile: "I want to have a martial artist in the yuan realm to protect me personally... I''m afraid the identity of this young lady is not simple?"


    "Ha ha."


    Before Luo Qianmo and his party could speak, the bald man smiled and said, "in that case, if I tie you up, I should be able to get a large ransom?"


    "You..."


    The baldheaded man''s words fell, and mother GUI was stunned.


    The next second, the bald man did not hesitate. He waved his hand and said, "all tied."


    "You, bold, do you know who my lady is?" Seeing this, mother GUI was directly in front of Luo Qianmo. Looking at the bald man, she angrily scolded. It was really mother GUI who knew that she was not the opponent of the guy in front of her, otherwise she would have done it.


    "Ah..." the bald man sneered and disdained, "who? Are these little girls or imperial princesses? Or is it a princess?"


    "You..."


    Mother GUI was about to say something, but the bald man turned pale and said, "I don''t care who your young lady is. It would be better if she were a princess or a royal concubine. I can still ask for more ransom."


    "Brush!!"


    Then the bald man waved his hand again: "what are you waiting for? Why don''t you tie people up? These are fat sheep."


    "Yes!!"


    Sixteen big men surrounded in an instant.


    ''you...''


    Seeing this, mama GUI could hardly see the extreme in her face.

 Chapter 18

    "What do you want to do? I tell you, this is Luo Qianmo, the seventh Princess of the Empire in front of you. If you dare to fight her, are you not afraid of being implicated by the nine clans?" Seeing a group of people gathered around, mother GUI glanced at the more than ten people, and then looked at the bald man angrily.


    If she was alone, mother GUI would not be afraid. Even if she couldn''t beat her, she could run away, but there was a luoqianmo beside her. The enemy was strong and I was weak. Once she started, luoqianmo would be affected.


    "Princess?"


    Mother GUI''s words stunned the baldheaded man. The other 16 baldheaded men also lagged behind. They glanced at Luo Qianmo, and finally their eyes fell on the baldheaded man.


    The bald man frowned.


    The atmosphere, a moment of silence, is infinitely strange.


    "Elder brother, she... Isn''t she really a princess? I, I heard that recently, a princess did come to this wasteland city to preside over the martial arts school assessment. She..." suddenly, a big man looked at the bald man, and his voice sounded trembling.


    The bald man looked more dignified.


    "Are you really a princess?" Looking at Luo Qianmo, the bald man asked with a frown.


    "Naturally. Now, for the sake of your ignorance, we can not investigate. As long as you leave now, we will regard nothing as having happened." Looking at the baldheaded man''s hesitation, mother GUI hurriedly said.


    The fight just now clearly told mammy GUI that she was definitely not the opponent of the bald man in front of her, and that the other side had nearly 20 people. Once the fight was over, her side would be defeated. Now she can only rely on the identity of a princess to scare the other side away.


    "This..."


    The bald man hesitated slightly.


    "Elder brother, what should we do? If this is really an imperial princess, we can''t afford it. If she had a chance, we would all have to finish it?"


    "Yes, brother, what should I do?"


    "Dead, dead, we even provoked an imperial princess. I must be dead now. I''m so scared."


    "I''m also scared to death. Be careful that my liver keeps jumping. What should I do? What should I do..."


    "Brother, let''s run..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Behind the baldheaded man, there were a line of 16 people. You said what I said. They said one by one that they were afraid, but they didn''t look afraid at all. Even everyone had a smile of abuse and playfulness on their faces.


    The atmosphere became infinitely strange in an instant. Mother GUI also frowned. The more she listened, the more she felt something was wrong.


    Suddenly, 17 people, including the bald man, looked at each other again.


    "Hahaha!!"


    "Hahaha!!"


    Suddenly, a burst of laughter came from their mouths.


    Play and ponder.


    "You -"


    Looking at this group of people in front of her, mother GUI could not see the extreme. She was not a fool, but also a martial artist in the yuan realm. How could she not see that the group of people in front of her were playing tricks on themselves, and they had nothing to fear.


    "You already know the identity of the princess. You came here for the princess. Who are you?" Immediately, mother GUI asked angrily at the bald man.


    "Hahaha!!"


    The baldheaded man burst out laughing and looked at mother GUI again. His face sank and he said in a cold voice, "who is it? Is it important?"


    "Brush!!"


    Then the bald man waved his hand again.


    "All tied."


    "You dare."


    "I dare not? What are you doing? Tie it." Mother GUI was in a hurry, but the baldheaded man shouted angrily and immediately sounded.


    "Up!!"


    Sixteen big men no longer hesitated when they heard the speech. One by one, like hungry wolves, they rushed at mother GUI and her party.


    "Damn it!!"


    Seeing this, mother GUI angrily scolded.


    This is a group of outlaws.


    "Princess, run." Later, mother GUI gave another sharp drink, and her figure did not stop at all. She killed the sixteen big men who were coming.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Between the fists and feet, a dull voice sounded, and mother GUI intercepted the sixteen great men alone. Although she was a strong person in the Yuan Dynasty, she also felt infinite difficulty.


    "Bang!!"


    Unable to take precautions, Ma GUI was hit, and the defense line collapsed instantly. Several big men broke through the defense line and killed Luo Qianmo and his party.


    "War!!"


    Luo Qianmo didn''t flinch at all.


    She is an imperial princess, but she is not a vase for decoration. On the contrary, she is also a martial arts genius. She is less than 16 years old. Her basic strength is 85. Her strength has reached 365 kg. She is no worse than these big men.


    "Whew!"


    Facing the big man who came from the fight, Luo Qianmo immediately punched out.


    "Boom!"


    Fist to fist, with one blow, the big man felt his hands numb and his heart was even more shocked. Luo Qianmo didn''t give him the chance to hesitate. One blow followed another.


    Startling step, swimming dragon palm.


    Body method and attack. His martial arts are well-known and used by Luo Qianmo. He advances and retreats in an orderly manner and attacks the man in front of him crazily.


    "Bang bang!!"


    One on one, the big man was beaten by Luo Qianmo. He could only defend but could not attack. His body shape retreated again and again.


    On the other side, three big men also rushed to Ye Fu, Ye Wang, ye Shuang and ye Jingyu. Ye Jingxuan was excited to see the sudden battle, but ye Fu and his three men looked dignified.


    "Frost, protect the young master and young lady. Ah Wang, follow me." After ye Fu shouted, he rushed out without any hesitation.


    Lock in two big men, one on two. Ye Fu is not afraid at all and blows out with one fist.


    "Bang!!"


    With one blow, the big man was repulsed.


    "Whew!"


    Yefu did not hesitate or stop at all. He beat back one of the big men with one blow, and then attacked and killed another man in an instant.


    At the age of 16 and seven days, his basic strength is 82. He has become the fourth change in the world. He is easy to tendon. His strength has reached 392 kg. Ye Fu is definitely the strongest among several people.


    "War!!"


    Ye Wang did not hesitate to fight directly.


    It is two months and nine days before the age of sixteen. Its basic strength is 82. Its total strength reaches 362 kilograms. It is only three kilograms less than luoqianmo, the first genius of the Empire.


    The younger generation of Ye family does not lose any talent.


    "Brush!!"


    Ye Shou holds the Taizu golden Sabre and directly wields it. The power of the Dacheng realm Sabre technique is amazing. It should not be underestimated.


    Ye Wang meets the big man, and ye Shuang guards Ye Jingyu.


    "Brother ah Fu, come on, brother ah Wang, come on, kill them, kill these ugly people." Yejingyu was beside Ye Shuang, with her small hands clenched with fists and big watery eyes. She was very excited at the scuffle in front of her. She even jumped and cheered. It must be said that this was a violent Lori.


    Ye Shuang was deeply helpless about this, but she always guarded Ye Jingyu''s side. At the same time, she also looked dignified and frowned.


    "Come on, come on, beat them to death. Brother comes to cheer brother ah Fu and brother ah Wang together with yu''er. Eh, where''s brother?" Ye Jingyu, who was excited and cheering, was suddenly stunned. At this time, she finally found that her brother was missing.


    "Young master?"


    Ye Shuang was also surprised.


    "Brush!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, she turned and looked behind her. Originally she thought yebufan was behind her, but there was no trace of yebufan in front of her.


    In an instant, ye Shuang''s face changed dramatically.


    "Brother is there."


    At this time, ye Jingyu suddenly gave a cry of surprise.


    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Shuang looked in the direction pointed by Ye Jingyu and finally found the trace of Ye Bufan.


    At the moment, ye Bufan is with the waiter in the medicine store. They hold their heads and squat under a table full of medicine pots. It seems that some medicine is cooking in the pots, so that the small stove under the pots is emitting sparks.


    On the ground and under the medicine cabinet, there was a place of medicinal materials scattered. There was no doubt that these were the medicinal materials yebufan had previously selected. Because of the sudden battle between the two sides, he was so scared that he directly lost the medicinal materials and hid under the table.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing this scene, ye Shuang could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Although yebufan was so scared at the moment that he was even separated from ye Shuang and ye Jingyu by the scuffle in front of him, at least yedashao was fine for the time being.


    "Don''t kill fan, don''t kill fan, ah......"


    Yebufan''s trembling voice rang out continuously. A moment later, as if his inner fear had reached the limit, a scream rang out.


    "Whew!"


    This shock made yebufan jump up.


    "Bang!!"


    In an instant, yebufan''s head collided with the table overhead, making a dull sound. Even the whole table was hit and almost overturned.


    "Ouch, it hurts."


    Yebufan was in pain, and a cry of alarm sounded.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, ye Jingyu and ye Shuang in the distance were stunned.


    "Bang bang!!"


    With yebufan''s pain, the sound of broken pots sounded again. Because of yebufan''s violent impact, the medicine pots on the desktop above his head also flew out and fell to the ground. The medicine residue and juice were scattered on the ground. At the same time, the small stoves were also knocked away, and the charcoal burned in the small stoves was scattered on the ground.


    Some of the burning charcoal fell with the medicine juice and went out instantly, some fell on the blank ground, some scattered on the table, but some also fell on the piles of medicinal materials.


    If you look closely, you will find that these herbs have one thing in common - flammability.


    "Boom!"


    When the pieces of burning charcoal fall on these herbs, the flames will burn in tandem!!


    Under the burning of the medicinal materials, the surface of the rows of medicine cabinets with tung oil on the outside also ignited a raging fire, which spread madly to all the medicine cabinets.


    "Bang bang -"


    In an instant, the fire was out of control.

 Chapter 19

    The fire spread wildly.


    "This..."


    Ye Jingyu and ye Shuang were stunned by the sudden scene. They really didn''t expect that ye Bufan''s shock triggered a fire.


    ''Hoo Hoo -''


    The fire is still spreading wildly.


    "Brother!!"


    "Young master!!"


    In an instant, ye Jingyu and ye Shuang screamed again. They wanted to rescue ye Bufan, but they were blocked by the scuffle in front of them, and there was nothing they could do.


    "Hum!!"


    At this time, the baldheaded man looked at the war in front of him, but he burst out with an angry hum: "a group of rubbish. I''ll deal with the old woman. You go and clean up those young people."


    The baldheaded man made a direct attack on mother GUI.


    "Whew!"


    With one blow, the killing machine is full.


    Mother GUI was shocked and hurriedly punched the bald man.


    "Boom!"


    A fist to fist blow.


    "Da Da..."


    Mother GUI''s figure suddenly retreated a few steps, and the table fell apart with a bang. The vase on the table also fell into countless pieces with a bang.


    The bald man did not hesitate and stopped. He rushed to kill mother GUI again. Seeing this, mother GUI had to fight in a hurry.


    "Kill!!"


    However, without the obstruction of mother GUI, the rest of the big men did not hesitate and rushed to kill Luo Qianmo, Ye Wang and ye Fu.


    Sixteen people besieged three people. Luo Qianmo and others were not strong enough to concentrate like Ma GUI. Their fists could not defeat four hands. The original situation of the war was instantly overturned.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The fight between fists and feet was filled with dull voices.


    Scuffle, disorderly warfare and group warfare.


    ''bang! Bang! Bang... ''


    Every minute, Luo Qianmo, ye Fu and Ye Wang will be hit by the group of big men in front of them. Just for a moment, they have become extremely embarrassed. Although they will not be defeated for the time being, it will happen sooner or later.


    Mother GUI''s situation is not optimistic. As a martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty, the bald man in front of her is obviously much better than her.


    The situation is so bad that it is only a matter of time before it is defeated.


    Defeat means death!!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a heat wave swept over everyone''s head. It was only a breath. Everyone clearly felt the sharp rise in the temperature in the herbal medicine store.


    "What''s going on?" The sudden accident stunned everyone, and both sides instinctively stopped fighting.


    "Brush!"


    Startled eyes instinctively looked up.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, everyone trembled.


    His eyes widened in horror.


    Above the head, the wooden beam was burning with fire, and everyone finally found that the rows of medicine cabinets in the medicine store had already been soaked in the fire.


    Not only that, the fire is still spreading madly to the whole medicine store. Wooden buildings, hot and dry weather, at the moment, the fire has occupied half of the medicine store, which is out of control.


    ''Hoo Hoo -''


    The blazing fire is like a roaring beast.


    Rampant and crazy.


    Everyone is in a sea of fire.


    The temperature rose sharply.


    "Run!!"


    Seeing this scene, the bald man said directly without thinking about it. Then he ran to the door. He didn''t want to be buried in a sea of fire.


    The rest of the big men also ran away frantically.


    "Princess, run." Mother GUI also gave a cry of surprise.


    "Brother."


    "Young master."


    Without the obstruction of the scuffle between the two sides, ye Jingyu and ye Shuang ran to ye Bufan with a cry of surprise, which also alerted Luo Qianmo, Ah Fu and ah Wang.


    At this time, Luo Qianmo found that yebufan and the waiter were hiding under a table. They were scared and trembled. Not only that, there is a blazing fire on the table. Once the whole table burns, yebufan and the waiter will be burned alive.


    "Bang!!"


    Yejingyu and ye Shuang came to the table where yebufan was. Without any hesitation, ye Shuang kicked the burning table out.


    "Brother."


    Yejingyu jumped directly at yebufan.


    "Hoo..."


    No one noticed that yebufan could not help but breathe a long sigh of relief at the moment. However, without any hesitation, he pushed Ye Jingyu away.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, fan''er don''t die..."


    Crying and shouting, yebufan did not hesitate at all. He stood up and ran to the door. It was fast.


    "This..."


    The sudden scene stunned everyone, but then they were relieved. This time, ye Dashao was afraid that he was not lightly frightened.


    "Run."


    At this time, Ye Wang gave a sharp drink.


    "Miss four, the fire is out of control. We must leave here right away. Go quickly." Seeing this, ye Shuang did not hesitate at all. She grabbed Ye Jingyu, and then pulled up the frightened and trembling waiter to run to the door.


    The whole process seemed long, but it was just a few breaths. Luo Qianmo, mother GUI, ye Fu and Ye Wang did not stay any longer and ran out one after another.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the medicine store.


    At this moment, the flaming fire on the roof of the herbal medicine shop of the ''Herbal Hall'' has attracted the attention of all pedestrians on the surrounding streets. Because it is the assessment period of the martial arts academy, the streets seem quite deserted, but even so, there are people gathered at the door of the medicine shop.


    The number of people is no less than 100.


    At the moment, these people are pointing around the medicine shop.


    Led by the bald man, a group of 17 people, including ye Bufan, ran out of the medicine store. At this moment, including the bald man, they were still in shock.


    Although the martial arts are strong, they are still just mortal bodies. Even if the bald man is already a martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty, he can''t withstand the devastation of the fire. If they escape from the medicine store later, they will be burned alive.


    Thinking about it, the bald man had a lingering fear.


    Suddenly, the baldheaded man looked at the burning medicine shop in front of him, and at the crowd around him. His eyes burst out with cold murders.


    An inexplicable fire upset all their plans.


    "The mission failed. Hold the door for me. Don''t let any of the people in it out. There''s no mercy." Then, the bald man pointed to the medicine shop in front of him and roared.


    The order given to them by the man in black is to kidnap Luo Qianmo without attention. If he fails, he will be killed. At present, the bald man is going to burn ye Bufan and his entourage alive in the shop. As for the onlookers around, the bald man didn''t care at all. Who dares to disobey himself if he is a martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Unfortunately, it is already late.


    "Whew!"


    The baldheaded man''s words fell, and the other 16 people were still in shock. Before they made a response, yebufan ran out of the medicine store one step ahead of them.


    Not only that, ye Bufan ran and shouted: "help, don''t kill fan, fan doesn''t want to die..."


    Seeing yebufan, the bald man''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity. He didn''t know that yebufan was a "fool". He only knew that none of the people in the herbal medicine store could be spared, otherwise he would die.


    But he didn''t find that when more than 100 people around him saw yebufan, there was a flicker of color in their eyes.


    "Asshole, what are you still doing? Kill him for me." Immediately, the bald man stared at yebufan and a roar sounded.


    "Boom!"


    Hearing the speech, the people around trembled violently.


    They looked into the eyes of the bald man and his entourage, and there was endless anger and cold murder.


    "That''s the eldest young master."


    "Bastard, these outsiders want to kill the eldest young master."


    "I''ll fight with them in the wilderness city."


    "Kill these bastards."


    "Kill -"


    "Protect the eldest young master."


    One voice after another rang out. Before the bald man and his party could figure out what had happened, more than 100 people who had been watching rushed towards them like crazy, and their eyes seemed to swallow them alive.


    At the same time, several residents of Tianhuang city immediately surrounded ye Bufan and firmly protected him.


    The attack and defense are orderly and completed at one go.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, the sound of fists and feet hitting sounded.


    At present, the strength of these residents of Tianhuang city is not very strong, nor can they be compared with the bald headed men. However, in this era when all the people practice martial arts, the weakest of these people also have the first and second grade cultivation of skin refining, and there are many martial artists in the meat refining realm.


    Moreover, they are better than many people.


    The battle, who wins and who loses, is still an unknown number.


    "Asshole!!"


    Seeing more than 100 people attacking their own line for no reason, the bald man roared, stepped out in two steps, and hit three fists in a row at the same time.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Three residents of Tianhuang city who rushed to the front were instantly repulsed.


    "Boom -"


    A dull voice sounded, and the bodies of the three residents of Tianhuang City instantly hit the later residents of Tianhuang city.


    ''poof! Poof! Poof - ''


    The three men vomited blood essence at the same time.


    "Zhang Qiang."


    "Wang long, are you all right?"


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden scene stunned the residents of Tianhuang city. Everyone''s footsteps were also stagnant. The original crazy offensive was also momentarily stagnant.


    "Are you looking for death!!" At this time, the bald man glanced at the residents of Tianhuang city who surrounded his line and roared. At the same time, 16 of his men also approached him one after another. Everyone looked at him with consternation and vigilance.


    "Mom, don''t be impulsive. These people are all experts. Surround them first and call for help immediately." Among the residents of Tianhuang City, a middle-aged man glared at the baldheaded man and his party and said.


    "I''ll go."


    "I''ll go."


    "Whew, whew"


    Two voices sounded at the same time, and then two figures rushed out of the crowd at the same time. If you can''t fight, you should shout.


    "This..."


    Looking at the scene in front of us, the bald man and his party were stunned.


    "Boss, what''s going on?" Among the 17 people in the party, a thin man couldn''t help looking at the bald man and asked. His voice was trembling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The baldheaded man drew a little at the corners of his mouth.


    What''s going on?


    How did he know what was going on? He also wanted to know why these people attacked themselves inexplicably.


    In front of these people, the bald man swore that he didn''t know any of them and had no resentment. They looked at themselves as if they saw the enemy who killed their father. This made the bald man feel messy and even more oppressed.


    An inexplicable fire ruined their kidnapping plan, and now they have been attacked by more than 100 people, which is simply that God is against them.


    At this time, Luo Qianmo and his party also ran out of the medicine store.


    However, when they saw that more than 100 residents of Tianhuang city surrounded the bald headed men, they were also stunned.


    What''s going on?


    ''ah...''


    Only yebufan, who was under the protection of five residents of Tianhuang City, looked at this scene and the line of baldheaded men. A sneer flashed across his mouth: "do you really think that Lao Tze''s fire was set off for nothing? Tianhuang City, which is the territory of the Ye family, is the territory of Lao Tze. How can you go about here?"


    "If you want to move Lao Tzu, you must have the consciousness of death!!"


    The author Ying duzui said: PS: brothers, go by and ask for a collection_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 20

    A cloud piercing arrow brings thousands of troops to meet.


    Although it is a little exaggerated, it is also completely consistent. The appeal of the Ye family in this desolate city is absolutely insane terror. Perhaps the imperial family can not compare with it.


    In the wilderness City, even if you beat the city leader violently, no one will interfere. However, if someone moves Ye family''s fool, he must bear the anger of the whole wilderness city.


    These are the information yebufan obtained from the scattered memory of fools. Although yebufan doesn''t know and is curious about why, this is the fact.


    Tianhuang City, anyone can move, but you can''t move fools.


    Whoever moves will die.


    In the herbal medicine store, ye Bufan had no chance of winning in the face of the kidnapping of the bald man and his party. Even if ye Bufan revealed that he was not a fool, it was meaningless. As a result, yebufan retreated and took advantage of the confrontation between the two sides and no one paid attention to him at that time. He found all the flammable herbs in the medicine cabinet and threw them on the ground, creating an unexpected fire, burning the medicine store and forcing everyone out of the drugstore.


    The fire will inevitably attract onlookers. If there are onlookers, there will be helpers.


    As yebufan predicted, at this moment, faced with the encirclement of more than 100 residents of Tianhuang City, it is impossible for the bald men and their party to try again. No matter what their purpose is, they will eventually fail.


    "Big brother..."


    Looking at the scene in front of us, looking at the bloodthirsty eyes of the residents of the wasteland City staring at their line like fierce animals. The bodies and legs of the 16 baldheaded men were shaking. They were afraid, and they were even more afraid.


    After all, what have we done to provoke the anger of the city?


    On the bald man''s forehead, a bead of sweat as big as a bean rolled down.


    As a warrior in Ningyuan territory, he didn''t pay attention to any of the residents of these natural wasteland cities. Even these people are ants to him, and killing them is like killing chickens.


    However, two fists are hard to defeat four hands. There are already more than 100 people in front of us, and someone has just left. I believe that more people will come to reinforce us in a short time. At that time... The bald man knew that there was no chance of victory or vitality in his line of work.


    Thinking about it, he glanced at yebufan, who was firmly protected by the five residents of Tianhuang city. At this moment, as the strongman of Ning yuan territory, the bald man could not see that all the changes, including the inexplicable attacks on his line by the residents of Tianhuang City, were due to the stupid boy in front of him.


    Who is he?


    However, at the moment, there is no room for the bald man to think more about this.


    "Run!!"


    The next second, the bald man shouted loudly and made a decisive decision. If he didn''t run now, he couldn''t run away if he wanted to.


    "Whew!"


    The baldheaded man stepped out with an arrow.


    Move and punch.


    "Get out of here."


    "Bang!!"


    A resident of Tianhuang city was instantly shot off.


    The bald man''s idea is very simple. Now he is surrounded by these people. Since they are not willing to let him go, they should kill him.


    "Kill -"


    Sixteen of his subordinates did not hesitate to fight out.


    "Want to run? Shit, everybody, fuck." Seeing the baldheaded man and his 16 men attacking madly and trying to escape, the residents of Tianhuang city were also furious.


    Fuck him.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Scuffle broke out again between the two sides.


    Unfortunately, although there are more than 100 people in the Tianhuang City, the strongest one is the third or fourth grade meat refining, which can not be compared with the bald men. In particular, the bald man, as a warrior in the Yuan Dynasty, is like a wolf in a flock.


    "Bang bang!!"


    One by one, the residents of Tianhuang city were constantly attacked by him. No one could defeat them. However, the residents of Tianhuang city didn''t flinch at the sight of this scene. They were pushed back by one and jumped on two again. If two failed, there would be three.


    Moths to the fire must fight.


    "Shit!!"


    In the face of the craziness of the residents of Tianhuang City, the baldheaded man was infinitely crazy, angry and messy.


    These people


    "Your opponent is me."


    At this moment, an angry voice sounded.


    "Whew!"


    Mother GUI didn''t know when she had appeared in the camp of the residents of Tianhuang city. Looking at the baldheaded man, she didn''t hesitate at all. She punched out directly.


    The baldheaded man was shocked and hurried to fight.


    "Bang!!"


    With a muffled sound, the skinhead man made a hasty defense when he was unprepared. He hit him with a blow and took several steps in an instant.


    "Old woman, you -"


    "Bang bang!!"


    The baldheaded man was still talking, but the attack from the residents of the wilderness city around him had already hit. Although it was not fatal, it also made the baldheaded man furious.


    "Whew -"


    The baldheaded man was still angry, but mother GUI had attacked again.


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    At the moment, the baldheaded man was angry and helpless. In terms of strength, he is absolutely the strongest. However, in the face of the siege of so many people, especially the participation of mother GUI, he has become infinitely passive. He has no chance to fight at all and can only defend blindly. But even so, from time to time, he still gets a few punches and feet.


    If it goes on like this, he will lose and die.


    The baldheaded man was like this, and his sixteen men were even more miserable.


    At this moment, Luo Qianmo, Ye Wang and ye Fu have also joined the battle. Previously, they were besieged by the other side, but now they are besieging the bald headed men and their party.


    A complete reversal of the situation.


    "Bang bang."


    Two fists are no match for four hands.


    Seventeen men, including the bald headed man, fought hard.


    "It''s not so easy to kidnap a princess just by being a martial artist in the yuan territory. However, it also fully reflects the madness of the world and the importance of force in this world. In this world, I want to be the peak of martial arts, dominate the world and dominate all living beings." Squinting at the scuffle, yebufan thought to himself.


    When he first came to a different world, this inexplicable first battle has transformed the former hero''s mind and deepened his understanding of the world.


    Suddenly, yebufan frowned again: "however, my cheap grandfather is really not simple. He orders the whole city to support the Ye family so wholeheartedly. How on earth did he do it?"


    "Stop, we surrender!!"


    Yebufan was thinking, when a sharp voice suddenly sounded in the scuffle, the bald man from the frozen yuan territory.


    "Brush!!"


    The battle stopped fiercely.


    "We surrender." Looking at mother GUI in front of her, she glanced at the chaotic battlefield. The bald man said again.


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing the speech, everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Although the present war situation is overwhelming, the bald men are not bad. Even if the bald men are captured, or even killed, the barren men will inevitably pay a heavy price. Now the bald men are willing to surrender, which is undoubtedly a good thing for the barren city.


    "Boss..."


    The baldheaded man''s 16 men looked at him with astonishment on their faces.


    "Shut up and don''t surrender. Do you want to be killed by them?" Glancing at the sixteen men, the bald man shouted angrily.


    "This..."


    Sixteen men were stunned.


    Their identity, surrender can live?


    "Whew -"


    At this moment, the bald man suddenly took a step and shot in an instant. He directly shot mother GUI who was facing him.


    "This..."


    The sudden scene stunned everyone. No one thought that the bald man was pretending to surrender and suddenly shot at mother GUI.


    "Despicable!!"


    Mother GUI angrily rebuked the bald man with one blow.


    "Boom!"


    When the two Congyuan states hit, a dull voice sounded.


    Mother GUI did not move, but the bald man immediately backed up ten steps.


    "Well?"


    The strange scene made mother GUI frown.


    "This..."


    The others were also slightly stunned.


    "Whew -"


    The bald man didn''t hesitate. After he stepped back more than ten steps, he suddenly turned sideways and went straight to yebufan, who was escorted by five residents of Tianhuang city.


    The action is done in one go, and the speed is extremely fast.


    This scene surprised everyone.


    "Brother!!"


    "Asshole, his target is the eldest young master."


    "Stop him."


    ¡­¡­


    Angry voices rang out, and everyone gathered around. Mama GUI rushed out directly. Unfortunately, it was too late. The bald man had already killed yebufan and the five residents of the city.


    Looking at this scene, the essence flashed through ye Bufan''s eyes.


    "Protect the eldest young master."


    Around yebufan, the five residents of Tianhuang city did not stop at all. They immediately ran head-on to the bald man and tried to intercept him.


    "Go away!!"


    The bald man roared.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Immediately, he is a few punches.


    "Bang bang -"


    The five residents of Tianhuang city were instantly shot away, and the bald man did not stop at all. He came directly to yebufan, stretched out his right hand, grabbed yebufan''s neck, and then walked behind yebufan, glared at mother GUI and her party, and said: "don''t come here, or... Even if I die, I will take him to the funeral."


    "Stop it."


    "Don''t hurt your brother."


    "Asshole, let the young master go quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    The cries of surprise rang out. It happened so suddenly that no one thought that it was false for the bald man to sneak into mother GUI. It was true that he wanted to take the opportunity to hold yebufan hostage.


    Yebufan also smiled bitterly in his heart. He was cunning enough, but he didn''t think that the bald man was more cunning than him. At that moment, yebufan wanted to resist. Unfortunately, when the bald man came to him, yebufan found the gap between himself and the martial artists in the Ningyuan territory. He didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    Feeling the claw of the bald man pinching his neck, yebufan had no doubt that if he dared to move around, the bald man would definitely pinch his neck.


    What should I do?


    Yebufan was thinking about how to help himself out, but the bald man looked at the people in the Tianhuang city and sneered. "If I guessed right, this boy should be the fool of the Ye family in the Tianhuang city. It must be because of him that you guys made such a strange move before. Unexpectedly... A little Ye family has such a terrible appeal. This time, I think it''s a failure."


    In an instant, the bald man looked pale again and said angrily, "now, I just want to leave the wasteland city. You''d better not stop it, or... This fool will die."


    "Put down my young master, and we will let you go." When the baldheaded man said something, ye Fu immediately stood up, glared at the baldheaded man and said sternly.


    "Bad man, let brother go quickly, or Grandpa will not let you go." Yejingyu also said viciously.


    "Let the eldest young master go."


    "People stay, you get out."


    ¡­¡­


    The residents of Tianhuang city also shouted loudly.


    But the bald man sneered and said, "let me go? Do you think I''m stupid? He''s my talisman now. Can I leave here alive if I let him go?"


    "What do you want?" Luo Qianmo stares at the bald man and asks with a frown.


    "Let me go. As long as I am safe, I will let him go." Before Luo Qianmo and others spoke, the bald man continued: "you have no choice. If you don''t agree, I will kill him now and then kill myself."


    "You..."


    "Don''t follow me."


    "Whew -"


    The baldheaded man grabbed yebufan directly, without any pause, and rushed directly to the city gate of the wasteland city.


    "Brother -"


    Seeing this, ye immediately chased after her, but ye Fu grabbed her and gave her a bang. Ye Fu hit her on the back of her neck and knocked her unconscious.


    "Ah Fu, you -"


    The sudden scene surprised the people around.


    "Frost, take the fourth young lady home." Without the slightest hesitation, ye Fu opened his mouth and said, and then he took out a purple crystal stone from his body and held it in his hand.


    "Child parent true Yuan Stone!!"


    Seeing the purple crystal stone in Ye Wang''s hand, Luo Qianmo gave a cry of surprise.


    Maybe this thing is very strange to others, but it doesn''t seem to Luo Qianmo, because she also has such a piece, which was given to her by the Taizu emperor of Ziyun Empire, that is, her grandfather. Both the parent and child genuine yuan stones are in a pair. Once one of them breaks, the other will also break. This thing is usually used for asking for help and transmitting information.


    "Bang!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Fu directly crushed the child parent genuine Yuan Stone in his hand with his right hand.


    "Wang, follow me."


    Ye Fu''s words fell, that is, he had chased the bald man in the direction of fleeing, and the whole process was less than a second.


    "Ah Fu, if you catch up, what will you do if he hurts the young master?" Seeing this, ye Shuang immediately said, holding the unconscious Ye Jingyu.


    "If we don''t chase him, the guy will kill the young master once he gets out of danger. As long as we chase him, he won''t dare to kill him. I''ve informed the master, and I believe the master will come soon. We just have to stick to it until the master arrives." Ye Shuang''s words fell, and ye Fu''s voice came again.


    "Whew!"


    Ye Wang also chased out when he heard the speech.


    "Yes."


    Ye Shuang nodded and directly picked up Ye Jingyu and ran to the Ye family.


    "Princess, we......" watching Ye Fu, Ye Wang and ye Shuang leave one after another, mother GUI couldn''t help looking at Luo Qianmo.


    "Chase!!"


    A word fell, Luo Qianmo rushed out, followed by mother GUI.


    "Leave half of the people to watch these guys, and the others to follow me!!" The residents of tianhuangcheng also did not make any stops, and immediately caught up.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The sixteen baldheaded men sat on the ground powerless. They were depressed, they were desperate, and they were abandoned by their boss.

 Chapter 21

    Outside Tianhuang City, the bald man ran all the way holding ye Bufan, and the speed was accelerated to the extreme. Although there were dozens of people chasing at the beginning, the residents of Tianhuang city had been left behind in just a few minutes, except for mama GUI, Luo Qianmo, Yefu and yewang.


    The bald man held ye Bufan in the front, followed by mother GUI, ye Fu, Luo Qianmo and Ye Wang. Because of their different strengths, the five people are separated by a certain distance. Even the most forward Ma GUI is a hundred meters away from the bald man, and the distance between the two sides continues to increase every minute.


    100 meters, 200 meters, 300 meters


    It''s only a matter of time before the bald man gets rid of them.


    Yebufan wants to delay time and the speed of the bald man, but in the face of absolute strength, yebufan still chooses to give up.


    There is only one chance. Once you take the shot, if you can''t get yourself out of danger, you will inevitably attract the other party''s attention and even provoke the other party. In the current situation, although the bald man did not dare to kill himself, he could stun himself. At that time, everything would become unknown. Yebufan did not dare to take the risk. He must remain absolutely sober so that he can have the opportunity to take the initiative.


    "You have left the city. Let my young master go."


    "Asshole, let people go."


    ¡­¡­


    A roar of anger came from the rear, but the bald man ignored it at all. He just grabbed ye Bufan and ran frantically.


    The bald man also wanted to release people. After all, now he has successfully escaped from the wasteland city and put down yebufan, his speed will be improved again. The most important thing is that the people behind him may give up pursuing directly. However, he also has a worry in his heart. If the other side still has expert reinforcements, yebufan will be his last talisman. He can''t let people go until he gets out of danger.


    Run frantically and chase frantically.


    Five minutes later, Ye Wang lost the target of Fang luoqianmo. However, he did not stop at all and continued to pursue.


    Eight minutes later, Luo Qianmo lost the goal of Ye Fu in front of her. However, she did not stop and pursued ahead.


    ten minutes later.


    "Senior, my young master asked you to leave a mark on the road." Ye Fu stopped, bent over, and gasped with his hands on his knees. At the same time, he did not forget to look at the growling voice of mother GUI in front of him.


    In an instant, mother GUI had disappeared.


    Twenty minutes later.


    "Damn it."


    Looking at the fact that there was no trace of the bald man and yebufan in front of her, mama GUI could not help but shout angrily. However, she did not stop at all, and continued to pursue in the general direction of the bald man''s escape.


    However, mother GUI knew that it was impossible to catch up with the bald man again. Even if the other party changed direction and wanted to find someone, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Well?"


    Twothousand meters later, mother GUI stepped again.


    "Gold again?" Looking at the gold coin on the ground shining in the sun, mother GUI could not help frowning.


    If it was just a gold coin, mother GUI would not care. But this was not the first gold coin she saw, but the third. She had found these gold coins since the moment she lost her bald man. But she didn''t care at that time. Now she wants to come... These three gold coins are almost one kilometer away.


    "Is it..."


    Mother GUI''s heart was startled.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, she continued to pursue.


    Three thousand meters, the fourth gold coin.


    Fourthousand meters is the fifth gold coin. In addition, there is a sixth gold coin one meter away and a seventh gold coin two meters away.


    "Changed direction?"


    Looking at the three gold coins in front of her, mother GUI was stunned.


    "Who left this? Is it him?" Mother GUI instinctively saw yebufan''s face in her mind, but her heart was shocked.


    The bald man can''t leave clues for people to pursue. However, a fool who knows how to use gold coins to leave clues for people behind to pursue is still so clear?


    "Boom!"


    Mother GUI was thinking about it, but the terrible pressure on her head suddenly appeared, which shocked her whole person and even her soul.


    Time stagnates and space solidifies.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, a Taoist figure fell in front of mother GUI.


    He has white hair and a young face. He wears a purple robe.


    "Ye Hong!!"


    Looking at the figure in front of her, mother GUI couldn''t help crying out.


    The visitor is old Ye Hongye. However, old ye at the moment is completely different from the old Ye Ma saw last night. At the moment, he was like a sharp sword out of its scabbard, killing people. The chill all over her made mother GUI, a martial artist in the yuan territory, tremble and suffocate.


    One thought can kill.


    Mother GUI had no doubt that if Lord Ye wanted to kill her, she, a martial artist in the yuan realm, could not stop her even one move, or even half a move.


    "Where are the people?"


    Suddenly, old Ye''s cold voice sounded.


    Mother GUI suddenly recovered.


    "Master, i... I lost it." Looking at master ye, mother GUI said instinctively, and her voice was trembling. Then she pointed to the gold coins on the ground and said, "however, master, I don''t know who left these gold coins, which is the direction of the skinheads."


    "Well?"


    Master Ye frowned and glanced at the gold coins on the ground.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, master Ye jumped up, and his whole body was suspended in the air. According to the gold coin, he broke through the air.


    In a breath, it disappeared without a trace.


    "Boom!"


    This scene, however, shocked mother GUI''s soul.


    "Flying in the sky -- walking." Trembling words rang out from mother GUI''s mouth. She looked shocked and unbelievable.


    In the same way of martial arts, you can transform the world into five changes and concentrate on three realms.


    Five changes: refining skin, forging bone, washing marrow, changing tendons and refining dirt; Three realms of concentration: congealing yuan, returning yuan and Shenyuan.


    If you want to control the sky, you must at least reach the Shenyuan realm.


    In the whole Ziyun Dynasty, there was only one strong Shenyuan, the last emperor, Taizu emperor, and Sanxing Shenyuan. Moreover, the three star Shenyuan can only be regarded as the initial stage of Shenyuan realm. Although it can also resist the sky, it will not last long.


    But Mr. Ye


    ''bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Thinking about it, mother GUI''s heart could not help beating rapidly. There was a strong man in the Shenyuan realm in Tianhuang City, the last level three main city in a frontier wasteland. No, it should be said that at least a high-level strong man in the Shenyuan realm. How can mother GUI not be shocked.


    "Do you really think you are the son of the Liu family? I dare not kill you?" Last night, master Ye''s words to Liu Yong reappeared in mother GUI''s mind.


    Liu Yong is one of the three super families of Ziyun empire. Although Ma GUI was shocked by what Lord Ye said, she did not believe that Lord Ye dared to kill Liu Yong. But now, Ma GUI believed, even deeply.


    Don''t say that Liu Yong is just a son of the Liu family, even the whole Liu family, even the imperial family?


    Even the imperial family could not bear the anger of the powerful man in the high-level divine yuan realm. It was not difficult for him to destroy the whole Ziyun imperial court.


    When Shenyuan was angry, his body was covered with blood.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo..."


    The baldheaded man ran hundreds of thousands of meters holding yebufan. Seeing that he finally got rid of mother GUI and others, he stopped and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, the bald man looked at yebufan again.


    Anger seethed in his eyes.


    "Not good."


    Feeling the anger and killing of the bald man, yebufan whispered in his heart.


    The bald man is a warrior in the Yuan Dynasty. Yebufan knows that he is not his opponent at all. Even if the opponent wants to kill himself, he has no chance to fight back and resist. Just now, seeing that mother GUI was about to lose her, yebufan risked ''exposure'' to leave gold coins as a clue so that they would not lose their goal and could continue to follow.


    As long as the bald man did not escape the chase, he would still have a chance and hope, but now it seems too late.


    Do you just accept your fate?


    Yebufan is unwilling.


    "You are such a fool that I lost more than ten brothers and made me feel so embarrassed. Today, if I don''t cut you to pieces, I won''t be angry." Yebufan thought, but the bald man roared.


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan gritted his teeth. Since there is no retreat and no choice, it is impossible to let go and wait for death.


    "How dare you!!"


    At this time, a roar suddenly sounded from the distance, like a flood of bells, breaking through the air.


    "Hum!!"


    In an instant, the whole space was shocked.


    The threat of terror swept through.


    ''poof...''


    The bald man hasn''t figured out what''s going on yet. A mouthful of blood essence is spewing out of his mouth. Under the sun, it''s unusually gorgeous and eye-catching.


    The author Ying duzui said: PS: poor performance, please collect

 Chapter 22

    "Whew -"


    Master Ye''s figure fell three meters in front of the bald man. His cold eyes looked straight at the bald man. His eyes were like a sharp blade, killing people.


    "Grandpa!!"


    When ye Bufan saw old man ye, his excited voice could not help but ring out. At the same time, he was relieved. Old man finally arrived, and the bald man vomited blood essence just by momentum. It is conceivable that old man Ye''s power is not matched by the bald man.


    ''brush -''


    But he didn''t want to. The bald man grabbed ye Bufan''s neck again in an instant. He stuck to ye Bufan''s back and faced Mr. Ye: "who are you?"


    A voice of horror rang out.


    Looking at Mr. Ye, there was a flicker of trembling and fear in the eyes of the bald man. At this moment, he felt his blood surging all over his body, and a little needle pricking pain swept from various parts of his body.


    Ning yuan was seriously injured when he shouted angrily.


    The people in front of us are not the ones who can compete with the martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Let go." However, master Ye didn''t pay any attention to the bald man''s inquiry, and a sharp drink sounded, with a trace of no doubt in his voice.


    "You..." the bald man was stunned, gnashing his teeth and looking angry, but he didn''t dare to refute at all, and he didn''t dare to let people go.


    "I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t let people go after three seconds, you''ll die." Suddenly, master Ye spoke again, and the word "death" made the soul of the bald man tremble.


    "Master, I don''t mean to make it difficult for him. I just want to live."


    ¡°3£¡£¡¡±


    "Master, you... I just want to live. You let me go. As long as I ensure my safety, I will have him sent back to heaven wasteland. I promise."


    ¡°2£¡£¡¡±


    "You..."


    Looking at Mr. Ye, the bald man was angry, but he was helpless and afraid. Drops of sweat rolled down his forehead. Mr. Ye didn''t give him any room to bargain. He either let go or died.


    But you can live after you let them go?


    The bald man didn''t know. He didn''t dare to gamble and couldn''t afford to gamble.


    ¡°1£¡£¡¡±


    "Hum!!"


    When master Ye fell down, the bald man''s soul trembled, and his heart became tense to the extreme. Even his right hand pinched yebufan was more powerful.


    For a moment, yebufan almost choked.


    "Dead!!"


    At this time, the word Ye Laozi sounded again, and the threat of terror swept through. The whole space seemed to be frozen. The bald man was even more frightened to find that he could not move.


    "What a powerful blood essence. I didn''t expect to go to Taigu forest and encounter a single Shenyuan realm people. Gaga, God cares, human beings, your blood essence is the emperor." In the middle of the air, a playful voice suddenly sounded.


    Both ye Bufan and the bald man were surprised, but old Ye frowned.


    The three looked up¡ª¡ª


    In the void, a purple giant eagle with a length of more than 30 feet broke through the air from afar, bringing a gust of strong wind, which made yebufan''s cheek ache.


    "Whew -"


    In an instant, the giant eagle had arrived, and the purple light flashed. The giant eagle turned into a middle-aged man wearing a purple robe and fell in front of Lord Ye.


    There are eight purple fine lines on the man''s cheek.


    "Eight star demon emperor!!"


    Looking at the eight purple fine lines on the giant eagle''s cheek, the bald man uttered a cry of surprise. His fear deepened, and his body was constantly shaking.


    Demon clan, human clan and wild beast, as the three major races in the Shenwu continent, the human clan can cultivate, and the demon clan can also cultivate.


    Among the demon families, one star to five stars correspond to the Terran''s decaying world, which is collectively called demon soldiers. The six stars correspond to the renzu Cong yuan realm. They are the demon generals, the seven stars return to the yuan demon king, the eight star God yuan demon emperor, the nine star Zhou Tian demon emperor, and the Ten Star God Wu demon God.


    The same is true of wild animals.


    One to five-star beast, six-star general, seven star beast king, eight star beast emperor, nine star beast emperor and ten star beast God.


    Six star demon generals can turn into human figures. However, the demon clan is always a demon clan. Moreover, after the members of the demon clan turn into human figures, there will be unique demon clan lines on their cheeks, which cannot be hidden.


    Six stars with six fine lines, seven stars with seven lines, and so on. The man in front of the giant eagle has eight purple fine lines, which fully shows that this is an eight star demon emperor.


    Eight star demon emperor, what is this concept?


    That is equivalent to the existence of the human God yuan realm. An eight star demon emperor is enough to sweep the whole purple cloud imperial dynasty. However, although the human race, demon race and beast race in Shenwu mainland have been in constant war, there are Shenwu prohibitions. The strong of these three races can''t kill on each other''s territory.


    Even so, when the bald man saw the giant eagle, his heart was like a rough sea. Just a Ziyun emperor, a frontier place, unexpectedly let him meet a demon emperor. The bald man didn''t know whether he was lucky or unlucky.


    "Eight star demon emperor?"


    Yebufan was also slightly surprised.


    "Boy, you are lucky. The eight star demon emperor, tut Tut, if you kill it and swallow its blood essence, it may be enough for you to untie all the seals before Ning yuan." At this time, in yebufan''s mind, Qin Xin''s voice suddenly sounded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan could not help but draw at the corner of his mouth.


    Kill it?


    This NIMA is the eight star demon emperor. The existence of the level of the human God yuan realm. People can kill themselves with their fingers. How can they kill them?


    "If you don''t want to die, get out!" But at this moment, a cold roar came from Ye Hong, master Ye.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan and the bald man were stunned by yelaozi''s words, even the excited eight star demon emperor. The smile on his face converged instantly.


    "Human beings, just because you want to kill the emperor?" Then, the eight star demon emperor looked at Mr. Ye and asked, with a flash of anger in his face.


    "The eight star demon emperor, the purple flame Xuan eagle, is about to break through the nine star demon emperor. If you don''t want to fall here, you''d better get out of here now, right now, right away." Glancing at the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, master ye said coldly.


    Absolute hegemony, absolute strength.


    When the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor heard the words, his body instinctively trembled. He looked at old ye with startled eyes and asked, "you can see that the emperor''s breakthrough is imminent?"


    "Roll!!"


    Master Ye ignored it and roared again.


    "You -"


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor was stunned, and then he was furious: "human beings, you are just a divine yuan realm. Why are you so presumptuous in front of the emperor? Do you think it is possible to let the emperor go? You can see that the emperor''s breakthrough is imminent. Maybe he can advance to the demon emperor immediately by swallowing your blood essence. Do you think the emperor will easily let go of this heaven given opportunity?"


    Old Ye frowned.


    "Dead!!"


    The word fell, and the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor did not hesitate at all, and boldly shot.


    "Whew -"


    Master Ye immediately retreated hundreds of meters.


    "If you want to run, can you run away!!"


    "Whew --" the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor roared. He didn''t give old ye a chance to escape, and immediately caught up with him.


    But did ye really want to run?


    Master Ye ran away for hundreds of meters, but he didn''t want to hurt ye Bufan. The battle between the strong man of the human divine yuan realm and the demon emperor of the demon clan can crush yebufan, an ordinary man, to death only by the aftermath of the battle.


    In an instant, the two level 8 strong men hit and collided.


    "Boom!"


    The whole space was shaken by the thunderous noise, and the earth trembled.


    ''Gulu...''


    Hundreds of meters away, the bald man could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva as he watched the battle between the two big powers in the distance. The terrible aftermath of the battle made him scared and suffocated.


    "Run!!"


    The next second, the bald man immediately thought of it.


    "Boy, it''s not that I don''t want to let you go, but that I don''t dare to let you go. Your father is so terrible. Now you are my talisman. However, as long as I confirm my safety, I will definitely send you back to this damn wasteland City safely." Glancing at yebufan, the bald man said with anxiety.


    The strong man in Shenyuan territory can''t be provoked by a bald man in Ningyuan territory. If he wasn''t afraid of killing himself by releasing yebufan, the bald man would definitely release yebufan now, immediately and immediately.


    This is a talisman for protecting life and also a talisman for urging life.


    "Whew!"


    The baldheaded man immediately grabbed yebufan, and then ran away to the distance.


    "Uncle, why did you run?" At this time, yebufan looked at the bald man and asked, but in his heart he scolded the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor''s ancestors for eighteen generations.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the bald man drew a corner of his mouth.


    Why run?


    Don''t you run, stay here and die?


    A fool is a fool.


    "Stop! If you dare to run, I will chase you to death." The distance of hundreds of meters was completely under the control of master Ye''s divine sense. Seeing the bald man running with ye Bufan, master Ye roared directly.


    Lord Ye dare not mention ye Bufan, and even dare not name a bald man to let him go. If it attracts the attention of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, it is definitely not a good thing. At least, ye Bufan is in the hands of the bald man. Judging from the current situation, the bald man doesn''t dare to die at all.


    However, the attention of Yan Xuan Eagle demon emperor was different.


    Who knows what it will do.


    Master Ye doesn''t want to be subject to an eight star demon king.


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing the speech, the baldheaded man immediately gave a meal.


    The ends of the earth, chasing to death?


    "Old man, what''s your ability to bully a level 6 waste man? Besides, you dare to be distracted when fighting with the emperor. Are you humiliating the emperor?" The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor also roared and roared, and the original attack became more crazy.


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor''s words made the baldheaded man who had hesitated be ruthless. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he no longer hesitated, and directly grabbed yebufan and ran away in the distance.


    "Hey..."


    Yebufan sighed helplessly.


    Now, he could only take one step at a time and try to escape by other means. However, he hated the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor.


    "Asshole!!"


    Seeing that the bald man ignored his threats and still ran away with his grandson, master Ye roared.


    Master Ye wanted to chase him, but purple flame Xuan Eagle stopped him.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In mid air, the two powerful Shenyuan warriors fought frantically. Just for a moment, the bald man with yebufan disappeared.


    The next second, the anger in the eyes of Ye Laozi looking at the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor instantly turned into a murderer.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, murderous opportunities surged.


    "This..."


    The sudden accident made the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor stunned.


    "You, damn it!!"


    Suddenly, master Ye''s icy voice sounded, like the roar of the spirits of Jiuyou purgatory, deep and cold, full of killing opportunities.


    Anger! Anger! Anger!!


    The author Ying duzui said: PS: the old man is mad. Where is his collection? O¡É_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 23

    The only male of the three generations of the Ye family, his favorite grandson, is a fool whose mind is still open. This is the greatest misfortune of the Ye family. However, even so, ye never gave up yebufan. Moreover, his doting on him completely surpassed the three granddaughters yejingyu, yejingyi and yejingrou. They were the granddaughters he was afraid of in the palm of his hand.


    In his lifetime, old Ye just wants ye Bufan to be happy, safe and carefree.


    All he did was for yebufan.


    But now!!


    A martial artist in Ningyuan territory dared to hold his favorite grandson hostage. When he was about to rescue, he was intercepted and blocked by an eight star demon king, resulting in the disappearance of his favorite grandson. Because of the eight star demon king, he could not continue to rescue. How could ye not be angry.


    The dragon has an adverse scale. If you touch it, you will die.


    Yebufan is the inverse scale of master Ye. Whoever moves will die.


    Die! Die! Dead!!


    "Roar!!"


    The next second, old Ye roared.


    His eyes were red.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible momentum burst out of him, accompanied by the boiling anger, which made the whole space tremble.


    In an instant, it swept tens of miles.


    "Bang!!"


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon king, oppressed by the terrible momentum, retreated by tens of meters.


    "This..." looking at old ye, who was tens of meters away, a trace of horror or even fear flashed in the eyes of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon king: "Terran - the strong man in the world!!"


    Zhou Tianjing, demon emperor level.


    ''bang! Bang! Bang! "


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon king''s heart beat rapidly and violently.


    Demon emperor, demon emperor, the difference between heaven and earth. A demon emperor level Terran strongman is not a demon emperor at all.


    "Hum!!"


    Lord ye let out an angry hum. He did not know when he was standing proudly in the air. His long white hair was windless and his robe rustled. His cold eyes looked at the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon king as if he were looking at a dead demon.


    "You - damn it!!"


    "Whew!"


    The words fell, old Ye directly disappeared in the air, and appeared again, already in front of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon king.


    The wrath of thunder kills the enemy.


    "Hum!!"


    Seeing old Ye suddenly appeared in front of him, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon king''s two pupils shrank, and his body also trembled instinctively.


    "Run!!"


    A word rang out from the mind of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon king.


    "Whew!"


    However, master ye came out with one blow and didn''t give the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon king time and opportunity to escape.


    Great anger.


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon king can only fight.


    "Whew!"


    One punch.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, master ye and the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon king collided with each other, and the terrible energy dissipated. With the two people as the center, a circular pit with a diameter of tens of meters suddenly appeared on the ground.


    ''poof...''


    A mouthful of blood essence spurted from the mouth of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon king, and his body also flew backward in an instant, like a broken kite.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the body of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon king instantly fell 200 meters away, and a human shaped pit appeared on the ground.


    "Pooh..."


    At the moment of falling to the ground, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon king was spewing out another mouthful of blood essence.


    His body trembled and his soul trembled.


    Zhou Tianjing and demon emperor level. After a confrontation, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon king really realized the terror of the demon emperor level strong. In front of him, his peak demon king was like an ant in front of an elephant. He didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    "Whew!"


    In an instant, master Ye appeared again in front of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon king.


    "Dead!!"


    When the word sounded, old Ye clapped it with his palm.


    "No -"


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon king let out a shrill and frightened scream.


    The fear of death looms.


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, master Ye''s body trembled and his face changed. The palm that was about to be clapped suddenly stopped in the air.


    "Well?"


    The sudden accident stunned the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon king. He couldn''t help looking at old Ye. He saw a trace of black gas on his ruddy face running through the flesh. Just a breath, old Ye''s face had turned black.


    "This..."


    The weird scene made the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon king stunned again. Then, without any hesitation, he dodged and directly retreated to tens of meters away. He looked at old ye with shocked and confused eyes.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    ''poof...''


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon king just flashed away. Master Ye''s body trembled and a mouthful of black blood gushed from his mouth.


    "Zizizi -"


    At the foot of master ye, the ground stained with black blood withered in an instant, and the ground became scorched earth.


    "This..."


    The scene in front of him shocked the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon king.


    "Hahaha, hahaha." A moment later, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon king burst out laughing again. Standing tens of meters away, he looked at master ye with a flicker of ponder and abuse in his eyes: "I said, why should a powerful demon emperor in the surrounding world disguise himself as a warrior in the Shenyuan realm? It turns out that you are not disguised, but forced."


    "Brush!!"


    Then the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon king took another look at the black soil on the ground, There was a sneer on his cheek: "Tut Tut, it''s a terrible poison. Fortunately, you are in the Zhou Tian realm. If you are in the Shenyuan realm, you may not be able to suppress the poison for a day. However, suppress cultivation and contain the poison. Now, you arouse your vitality and the poison breaks out. Your old life will be over in a short time. I advise you to suppress the poison as soon as possible. It''s still no problem to live for another seven or eight years with your cultivation. Why do you work so hard?"


    "So what?" The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon king''s words fell. Master Ye fiercely raised his head and looked at him. His eyes were full of excitement: "kill you - enough!!"


    "Don''t you want to live?" The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon king was stunned.


    "Whew!"


    Mr. Ye didn''t talk nonsense with him, but rushed out directly.


    Even if he wanted to live, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon king would not be willing, otherwise Lord ye would not continue to pester him, but would have pursued the bald man.


    In that case, war.


    "Crazy!!"


    Seeing this, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon king was shocked and did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. He turned and ran away. He had just seen the terror of the strong man in heaven, but he didn''t think that the old man dared to fight with him.


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon king doesn''t want to die.


    In an instant, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon king turned into a body, and the three Zhang Giant Eagle fled into the air, fleeing towards the distance, and the speed reached the extreme.


    However, he is fast, and Mr. Ye is faster.


    In an instant, master Ye appeared above him.


    "If you want to run, can you run away? I''ll break your wings first." A roar sounded, and master Ye''s body directly blasted the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon king from high above.


    The terrible killing machine made the soul of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon king tremble.


    "Elder, I was wrong, I......"


    "Boom!"


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon king still wanted to beg for mercy, but Lord ye had already blasted out his fist and directly bombarded the right wing, left and right wings of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon king, which was definitely the most vulnerable part of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon king.


    "Click!"


    There was a sound of broken bones.


    "Ah -"


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon king screamed, and his huge body fell directly from the sky. Finally, he hit the ground with a bang, and the earth trembled and dust flew.


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon king did not hesitate. He staggered up from the ground, endured the pain of broken wings, and directly became a man. Then he hid in the air and ran away to the distance.


    At this moment, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon king can''t care so much. In his opinion, master Ye is crazy. If he doesn''t run again, he will die. As for the idea of swallowing master Ye''s blood essence to improve his strength, he has long forgotten all about it.


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon king wanted to run away, but master Ye naturally didn''t want to.


    "Can you run away!!"


    "Whew!"


    In an instant, master Ye was catching up.


    The sky is so angry that the wind and cloud change color.


    The world shook with the momentum of terror.


    However, old ye had just chased out, but his body was in mid air. As soon as his face changed, a look of pain emerged from his face.


    In an instant, master Ye''s body fell from the sky.


    "Pooh..."


    At the moment of landing, another mouthful of black blood spewed out from master Ye''s mouth. When he looked up again and looked ahead, there was no trace of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon king.


    "Damn it."


    Seeing that the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon king had fled and disappeared, master Ye shouted angrily and was unwilling.


    "Pooh..."


    Then another mouthful of black blood came out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the moment when master Ye fell to the ground, mother GUI in the distance also suddenly came back to her senses. Her expression was not only shocked, but also shocked.


    It was not long before she caught up, but she had seen an unparalleled battle.


    The strong men of the Terran Zhou Tianjing pursued and killed the eight star demon emperor of the demon clan, but the battle lasted only a few minutes, which made Mama GUI seem to have spent thousands of years. She will never forget this scene.


    "Master!!"


    Suddenly, mother GUI ran to master Ye.


    "Whew!"


    Mother GUI had just run out, but old ye came to her first. But now old Ye seemed to be in a very bad situation. There was a trace of blood on his mouth. His face and palms had turned black whenever they were exposed outside his clothes, and the flesh seemed to be moving like insects.


    "Senior, you......" looking at the look of master ye, mother GUI looked respectful, shocked and worried. She was a strong man in the world.


    "I can''t suppress the spirit devouring poison, so don''t say anything and ask anything now. Listen to me." Master Ye covered his chest with his right hand, looked at mother GUI and said directly, "tell Luo Baichuan that I hope he can use the power of the royal family to find fan''er. In any case, life must see people, death must see corpses."


    "Pooh..."


    Mr. Ye said with another mouthful of black blood.


    Mother GUI was shocked.


    Luo Baichuan, the father of the Emperor today, the last emperor of Ziyun Empire, is also the only strong person in the Shenyuan realm of the royal family.


    Mother GUI was shocked, but master ye took out a purple gold token, the size of a palm, and handed it to her. He said, "as a reward, you give this token to him and tell him that with this order, the royal family can make a request to the martial arts academy. As long as you can do what you can, the martial arts academy will meet it."


    "Boom!"


    Never mind what you say.


    After receiving the purple gold token handed over by Lord Ye, mother GUI''s body and soul trembled. Looking at the token, she opened her eyes wide and looked shocked. The token made mother GUI feel that it weighed ten thousand pounds.


    "Master..."


    What is the martial arts academy?


    Can a token make the martial arts academy meet any requirement?


    "Fan''er, Grandpa wanted to protect you for another ten years, but... Cough... It seems impossible now. I hope you can turn your luck this time. Jing Yi, Jing Rou, and Xiao fan''er, I hope you can remember grandpa''s words, cough..." mother GUI was shocked, but old ye did not continue to pay attention to her, but looked at the direction of the wasteland city and whispered with a dignified look.


    In a word, Mr. Ye spat two mouthfuls of black blood.


    At one side, mother GUI suddenly woke up and looked at old ye with startled eyes.


    What is this?


    Last words?


    Without the slightest hesitation, master ye took out a golden Yuan Stone from his body, and then injected a trace of black vitality into it, frowning.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, Mr. Ye shot the golden yuan stone into the air.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Yuan Shi burst.


    Lord Ye looked up at the nine days and said, "please protect my descendants of the Ye family!!"


    The author Ying duzui said: the collection of old books is rising again, but the new books are not moving. What is the rhythm??

 Chapter 24

    Taigu forest, one of the top ten forests ranked at the bottom of Shenwu continent, is located three thousand miles southwest of Tianhuang City, bordering the three empires of Ziyun, tianhun and Luoxing, with a vast area.


    Today, the entire Taigu forest has been occupied by the barbarian family and has become one of the exclusive territories of the barbarian family.


    As one of the three major races in the Shenwu continent, the barbarians are different from the human race. Among the barbarians, they are highly hierarchical and have a strong sense of territory. From the outer edge of Taigu forest, the more in-depth, the more powerful the wild animals will be.


    After fleeing with ye Bufan, the baldheaded man ran all the way. His speed reached the extreme. His speed was definitely more than 150km per hour. Finally, he escaped directly into the Taigu forest.


    The night is deep and the Taikoo forest is quiet and terrible.


    On a vacant lot, the bald man searched and found that there were no wild animals around. Then he finally stopped and threw yebufan on the ground.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull noise, yebufan fell to the ground.


    "Ouch..."


    A sound of eating pain sounded from ye Bufan''s mouth.


    The bald man didn''t care, but just sat on the ground, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    Mr. Ye''s angry scolding had already seriously injured him. In addition, he had been running for several hours to escape his life. Now his injury has reached an unimaginable level. If he did not heal the injury as soon as possible, he would definitely die of serious injury in the end.


    Thinking of these, thinking of the terror of the strong man in the Shenyuan realm, thinking that if he had not happened to meet an eight star demon king, he would have died miserably, and the bald man would have a ferocious face.


    "This mission failed and I almost lost my life. It seems that I can''t go back in the future. Otherwise, the leader would not let me go. However... I didn''t expect that the Ye family was a strong man in the Shenyuan realm. The leader must not know, otherwise he wouldn''t cooperate with that idiot Liu Yong."


    "Well?"


    One side, yebufan was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Liu Yong?


    He looked at the bald man with stunned eyes, and yebufan frowned slightly. Does this matter have anything to do with Liu Yong?


    "Uncle, fan''er is hungry." Later, yebufan restrained his curiosity and looked at the bald man with an aggrieved face.


    "Shut up." The baldheaded man looked at yebufan and angrily scolded: "smelly boy, this is the Taigu forest. There are three-star wild animals everywhere. Any one of them can be eaten alive. If you don''t want to die, just be obedient to me. Stay there and I will find food for you later."


    "Uncle, fan''er doesn''t want to die. Fan''er is good and fan''er is obedient." Yebufan trembled and looked at the bald man trembling.


    "Hum!!"


    The bald man snorted coldly and ignored yebufan.


    "The old man was entangled by an eight star demon king. It should not be so easy to get away. It''s better to be killed by the demon king directly. Moreover, even if he got away, he would never expect me to enter Taigu forest with injuries. It seems that I should be safe for the time being, but I still have to heal the injuries first." Then, the bald man murmured a few words, then he closed his eyes directly, ran the martial arts formula, and regulated the disordered internal breathing in his body.


    Meanwhile, yebufan watched the bald man begin to heal, and a chill flashed in his eyes. In his heart, he asked Qin Xin, "are you sure if I attack him now, this guy will be disabled even if he is immortal?"


    "Of course."


    The voice of Qin Xin''s disdain rang out in yebufan''s mind: "those who concentrate on martial arts are different from those who shed martial arts in the world. Those who shed martial arts in the world are tempering their bodies and laying a foundation for future martial arts cultivation. While the concentration world is cultivating vitality. This is the time to really set foot in martial arts. To cultivate vitality, meridians and Dantian are the foundation."


    "Previously, your cheap grandpa hurt his energy channels with a blow. He is a martial artist. In addition, he runs like a nobody. But in fact, his internal breathing is completely disordered and his energy channels are cramped. If he doesn''t regulate it as soon as possible, he will become a useless person. At this time, he uses his energy to regulate his internal breathing and repair his energy channels. If he is impacted by external forces, tut... The path of the martial arts formula is broken However, if you interrupt, your vitality will inevitably collide with your meridians. His injury will worsen at least ten times. Even if it doesn''t kill him, he will never threaten you again. "


    "A martial artist''s healing is not as good as his cultivation. This is his most vulnerable time. If you are not a fool, he will never heal in front of you. In addition, this is also the reason why he investigated whether there were wild animals around here."


    "Ah......"


    Qin Xin said, and yebufan looked at the bald man with a sneer.


    Serious injury, the most vulnerable time?


    I will kill you while you are ill.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan got up directly from the ground, and then walked cautiously towards the bald man. His heart was'' bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang. After all, the bald man, a warrior in the Yuan Dynasty, is no different from an insurmountable mountain for ye Bufan. There is only one chance.


    Failure is death.


    However, when yebufan came to the bald man, the bald man suddenly opened his eyes and looked at yebufan with a frown: "what are you doing?"


    Ye Bufan was startled, and immediately said with a purr: "uncle, when will you find food for fan''er? Fan''er''s stomach is purring."


    "You stay still. My uncle will find you something to eat later. But if you walk around again, my uncle will not only not find you anything to eat, but also lock you up with the beast and let the beast eat you, you know?" The baldheaded man calmed down. Now he is full of vitality, but he doesn''t want any accidents.


    "No, no, uncle, don''t let the wild animals eat the sail, OK?" Yebufan waved his hand and said.


    "Then you must be obedient."


    "Well, fan''er is obedient. Fan''er is obedient."


    "Stay still."


    "Oh."


    Yebufan gave a weak reply and lowered his head.


    "Hoo..."


    The bald man also breathed a sigh of relief. He continued to use the martial arts formula to mobilize his energy and regulate his internal breathing.


    At this moment, yebufan''s eyes were cold.


    "Kill!!"


    Thinking of killing the enemy, he raised his leg to kick the skinhead. The kick came out of the blue without warning. It was extremely fast and used all the strength of yebufan.


    Five refined leather products, 150 Jin of power.


    "Hum!!"


    The sudden accident startled the bald man and made his pupils shrink.


    "You -"


    Without waiting for the bald man to say more, yebufan''s right foot hit the bald man''s left shoulder with a cross kick.


    "Bang!!"


    A dull voice sounded.


    "Pooh..."


    The bald man spat out his blood essence.


    "Bang!!"


    His body also leans to the right and hits the ground heavily.


    ''poof...''


    Another mouthful of blood essence spurted out.


    The baldheaded man felt that his vitality had become unusually irritable and he was rampaging through various meridians.


    "Asshole!!"


    With a roar, the bald man suppressed the vitality of the uprising in his body and walked away, slapping ye Bufan instinctively.


    "Grandpa!!"


    Yebufan looked at the baldheaded man behind him with a cry of surprise, and a touch of ecstasy appeared in his face.


    "What?"


    The bald man was shocked.


    "Brush!!"


    Instinctively, he turned to look behind him.


    Grandpa? The old man, did the strong in Shenyuan realm catch up?


    "Whew -"


    Yebufan did not hesitate. He seized the moment when the bald man was absent-minded, lifted his Yin leg and directly bombarded the bald man''s crotch. There is definitely the most vulnerable place for any man.


    "Bang!!"


    "Oh..."


    When yebufan struck, the bald man howled. He instinctively covered his crotch, and the heartrending pain made him sweat on his forehead.


    "Whew -"


    Yebufan hit again with one punch.


    "Bang!!"


    One punch directly hit the bald man on the chest.


    Yebufan felt his fist hurt for a while, as if he had hit the stone slab, but the bald man fell to the ground.


    ''poof...''


    Another mouthful of blood essence spurted out.


    It all happened between the lightning flash stones. Yebufan succeeded with one punch. He didn''t stop at all. He stepped back more than ten meters in a few lunges. His alert eyes were fixed on the bald man.


    "You..."


    Collapsed on the ground, the bald man propped his right hand on the ground and lifted up. His angry eyes looked directly at ye Bufan, who was ten meters away in the distance. His eyes were flashing with deep shock.


    ''poof...''


    A mouthful of blood essence spurted out.


    "You - not a fool?"

 Chapter 25

    "Fool? When did master Ben say he was a fool?" Standing more than ten meters away, yebufan looked at the bald man and said with a sneer.


    "You -"


    Although the bald man is "what else?" Then yebufan asked again.


    "No more."


    "No more?"


    "Yes, that''s all I know."


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Yebufan''s face sank as he spoke, and his eyes looked like a sharp blade that was about to pierce the soul of the bald man.


    The bald man was stunned and hurriedly said, "I don''t need to lie to you at all. I''m a prisoner on death row. All I want to do is live. Now the mission has failed. If I return to the leader again, he will kill me. In that case, why should I help him hide it?"


    Looking at the bald man, yebufan muses slightly. Combined with everything before, yebufan also thinks that the bald man has not deceived himself.


    "I believe you for a moment."


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing the speech, the bald man couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He looked at yebufan and said weakly, "in that case, should you let me go according to the previous agreement?"


    "Let you go? Do you think it''s possible?" Yebufan smiled.


    "You -" hearing the speech, the bald man''s face changed, and a trace of vigilance and anger flashed in his eyes when he looked at yebufan: "you swear you will let me go, do you want to go back?"


    "Swear?" Looking at the baldheaded man, yebufan sneered, scoffed, and said, "my young master''s oath to the enemy is cheaper than the chastity of a bitch or a son."


    "You -"


    "Whew -"


    The bald man was furious. What else did he want to say? The head size stone in yebufan''s hand had been hurled at him.


    "Bang!!"


    The stone fell to the ground and the man was shocked.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m with you..."


    The bald man was furious, but the stone in yebufan''s hand had been thrown out again.


    "Bang!!"


    The stone fell on the man''s chest.


    "Pooh..."


    The bald man fell to the ground again, and a blood arrow shot out of his mouth.


    "You -"


    "I have only one word for the enemy - kill!!" Looking at the bald man who fell to the ground and glared at him angrily, yebufan said coldly.


    The author Ying duzui said: seeking collection o ¡É_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 26

    "You son of a bitch, you must die."


    "Ah -"


    "Asshole, I, I will not let you go."


    ¡­¡­


    In the silent Taigu forest, howls of anger and pain kept ringing, and stones the size of human heads kept falling from yebufan''s hands and hitting the bald man.


    At first, the bald man was able to dodge a few times, but with the passage of time and the aggravation of his injury, almost every stone hit by Ye Bufan would fall on him impartially.


    Pain, pain, misery.


    The baldheaded man was in a mess, and he was even more miserable.


    ten minutes later.


    The bald man was lying on the ground, his body twitching constantly, and pieces of gravel were scattered everywhere. His hands and feet were all broken, and he seemed to have become a disabled man. Even though he was a martial artist in the yuan realm, he could not survive in the ancient forest.


    "A warrior in the Yuan Dynasty? Ha ha..." yebufan stood beside the bald man, bowed his head, looked at him and smiled.


    "Please, kill me, kill me." With his head up, he looked at yebufan with hard eyes, and the bald man begged vaguely. The pain of tearing the heart and lungs, and the cruelty of breaking hands and feet, have completely deprived the bald man of his last desire to survive.


    Death is better than life.


    However, at the moment, he was unable to commit suicide.


    "Kill you?" Yebufan smiled: "no, no, no, it''s a pity to kill you like this. You ran away with me all day. Now I''m really hungry. If I kill you like this, what will I eat?"


    Yebufan''s words made the bald man feel his soul tremble.


    "You... You... You''re gonna eat me?" Exhausted his last strength, the bald man looked up at yebufan with a frightened face and said.


    "Devil, devil, you are the devil..."


    Yebufan did not pay any attention, and did not make any explanation. He directly ignored the bald man and walked aside.


    Later, yebufan broke a branch with a length of more than one meter from the tree beside him. The child''s arm was thick and thin. He polished one end of the branch into a knife tip shape with sharp stones. After all this, yebufan took the treated branch to the empty ground beside him.


    "Pooh Pooh -"


    Squatting down, yebufan grasped the branch with his right hand. As soon as he exerted force, the sharp end immediately stabbed into the ground. He pulled the branch out of the ground again.


    ''poof! Poof! Poof... ''


    Later, yebufan plunged the branches into the ground again and again, pulled them out, and then stabbed them in again and again. After a while, a large piece of soil on the ground became very loose. At this time, yebufan scraped out the loose soil.


    When the soil was moved aside by yebufan, a low-lying area with a diameter of sevenoreight meters and a depth of only about 20 cm appeared on the open space.


    After that, yebufan repeated the previous action.


    Loosen the soil, dig holes, and lay traps.


    As the baldheaded man said, in the three star beast area of Taigu forest, ye Bufan can''t compete with any three star beast. Even one three star beast can directly kill ye Bufan. Therefore, yebufan cannot leave Taigu forest for the time being. He has to survive on his own, and then slowly improve his strength and leave here.


    If you want to survive, you need food. There may be no shortage of food in the mountains, but yebufan dare not take risks. It will be a narrow escape if he meets a wild animal here with his cultivation of five refined skins. However, the bald man has searched the current location. There are no wild animals nearby. At present, it is safe here.


    Yebufan''s idea is very simple. For the time being, he will take this place as his temporary base, set up a trap, and then use the bald man as a bait to trap wild animals.


    This is the most effective and lowest risk method that ye Bufan can think of. Once it succeeds, ye Bufan won''t have to worry about food for the time being.


    An hour and a half later, a pit with a diameter of sevenoreight meters and a depth of nearly ten meters had already appeared on the original open space.


    At this moment, the bottom of the pit is full of branches that are more than one meter long and the size of an adult''s arm. Each branch shows a sharp end like a blade.


    If ordinary people fall, they will surely die.


    "Hoo..."


    "It''s finally done."


    Yebufan crawled out of the pit and sighed. The whole man was lying on the ground in a big shape.


    After an hour and a half of non-stop digging and transporting soil, yebufan felt that he was almost falling apart. Fortunately, the first part of the trap has been completed. The most important and most fortunate thing is that no wild animals have appeared in this half hour.


    Even so, yebufan did not dare to slack off at all. Who knows when a three-star beast will suddenly appear around. So yebufan just rested for a few minutes and stood up again.


    Later, yebufan found branches ten meters long, covered the pit with a layer of leaves. Finally, yebufan spread a thin layer of soil on it, and the whole pit was perfectly hidden.


    A simple trap takes shape.


    After all this, yebufan is walking towards the bald man again. Now the trap has been arranged, and yebufan naturally needs a bait.


    "You... You... What do you want?" Seeing yebufan coming towards him again, the bald man''s trembling voice rang out. The voice was afraid, but it seemed powerless.


    "What do you say I want?" Yebufan sneered and said: "now that my young master''s trap has been completed, I naturally want to use you to attract the Sanxing barbarians nearby. Otherwise... Do you think my young master will let you live to this day?"


    "A trap? What is that?" The bald man was stunned.


    "You don''t know what a trap is?" Yebufan was also a little stunned. Looking at the bald man, he frowned.


    "I, I, I have never heard of it. Please, kill me. I, I, I am not delicious." At this time, the bald man begged again. After more than one hour of suffering, he wanted to die, but could not die. He had to face the cruel end of being eaten like an animal. This feeling was torture for him.


    "Is there no trap in this world?" Yebufan was stunned, but he didn''t pay any attention to them. Ignoring the bald man''s frightened eyes, he grabbed his right foot and dragged it aside.


    "You... You... What do you want?" In the face of yebufan''s sudden behavior, the bald man''s frightened and trembling voice sounded again.


    He wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t.


    He tried to resist, but he could not.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan directly threw the bald man into the arranged trap.


    "You -"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so crazy as to eat you."


    "You, you don''t eat me?" The bald man was shocked.


    Yebufan did not pay attention to the bald man, but walked directly to a towering tree that was tens of meters high, and then climbed the tree.


    Ye Bufan doesn''t know what kind of Sanxing beast is. He hasn''t seen it, but ye Bufan knows that he can''t compete with a Sanxing beast with his current strength. In order to prevent accidents, it is the best choice to climb on a huge tree and hide it.


    Can wild animals climb trees?


    If so, even if yebufan is finally buried in the belly of the beast, he has nothing to say.


    The night is as quiet as water.


    The night in the Taigu forest was dead. The towering trees covered a bright moon in the sky. The weak moonlight shone through the gap between the trees in the Taigu forest. From time to time, there were bursts of cool wind in the forest, blowing the surrounding grass and making a rare sound, making the Taigu forest even more gloomy and strange in the dark.


    The boundless night is full of dangers.


    Yebufan was hiding on a 134m thick trunk of a huge tree. His deep eyes watched everything around the tree through the moonlight, especially the trap that had already been arranged.


    Ten minutes, twenty minutes, thirty minutes, half an hour... The time dissipated minute by second, and the night was getting deeper and deeper. However, the wild animals ye Bufan expected never appeared, and the surrounding was even more quiet and terrible, not even a sound.


    Even the bald man has endured the pain to sleep, but yebufan is as always, his deep eyes are still staring at everything around him.


    As a hunter, you must have enough patience to catch prey. Although yebufan is not a real hunter, he knows that if he can''t catch the prey and get enough food tonight, he will become very passive from tomorrow.


    This is definitely not what yebufan hopes to see.


    "Are the wild animals in the Shenwu continent, like humans, foraging during the day and sleeping at night?" Two hours later, there was still no wild animal. Yebufan couldn''t help thinking of it.


    ''shashashasha... ''


    At this time, a voice came from a distance.


    "Coming?"


    Yebufan''s spirit was shocked and he followed his reputation.


    More than ten meters away, at a glance, it was dark and could not see anything at all. However, there were two green lights in yebufan''s sight, just like two shining night pearls. Of course, yebufan didn''t really think it was yemingzhu.


    The shining green light and the bloodthirsty cold light are obviously the eyes of the beast.


    The green light is getting closer and closer, and the two pupils are getting bigger and bigger. Gradually, the owner of the two pupils is finally exposed in the sight of yebufan.


    However, seeing the master of the pair of pupils, yebufan was shocked and stunned.


    Almost without the slightest hesitation, yebufan exclaimed: "shit, this is a wild animal? Is there any mistake? Qin Xin, Qin Xin -"

 Chapter 27

    Strong body, fat and clumsy, short and thick limbs, thick and rough skin, with obvious folds at the shoulders and waist; The ears are oval and erect, the head is large and long, the neck is short and thick, the long lips are extended, the head has a single horn, the tail is thin and short, and the body is gray.


    This NIMA is a rhinoceros.


    The only difference is that the rhinoceros is abnormally large, with a body length of 4-5 meters and a shoulder height of 2-2.5 meters. In yebufan''s cognition, the rhinoceros''s normal body shape is only 2.2-4.5 meters long and 1.2-2 meters high.


    Not only that, the rhinoceros in front of Ye Bufan feels fierce, especially the cold and bloodthirsty eyes.


    But there is no denying that it is still a rhinoceros.


    However, Qin Xin''s answer is that ye Bufan almost collapses. This is the barbarian beast, one of the three major races in the Shenwu continent. Moreover, the five-star wild animals, including those below the five-star level, are still under age, which means that the size of the three-star wild animals will increase.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, yebufan was in a mess.


    "The NIMA rhinoceros has become an elite."


    However, the three star beast ignored yebufan''s mood. At the moment, its bloodthirsty eyes locked the bald man.


    When he found his prey, he ran all the way.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The earth trembled with the running of Sanxing wild animals. Yebufan suddenly regained his consciousness, and the huge movement also woke the bald man.


    "Pretty... Pretty beast!!"


    Looking at the three-star beast rushing towards him, looking at the other party''s bloodthirsty eyes, the bald man''s soul was shocked and his shaking voice sounded.


    "Help, help me..." suddenly, the bald man''s urgent cry for help sounded again. He wanted to run. Unfortunately, his legs and feet were broken. He didn''t even have the ability to move. How could he escape.


    "Roar!!"


    Facing the shriek of the bald man, the Sanxing beast roared.


    It is a provocation, but also a demonstration.


    "Whew -"


    When he was less than five meters away from the bald man, the Sanxing beast kicked on the ground, jumped up and jumped at the bald man, opened his mouth and exposed his sharp fangs.


    "No -"


    The bald man let out a scream.


    "Bang!!"


    In an instant, the three-star beast fell down in front of the bald man from the sky and was bitten by the bald man. However, before the three-star beast could bite the bald man, the branches that yebufan had previously covered the pit could no longer bear the weight of the three-star beast and collapsed directly.


    With a dull roar, the bald man and the three-star beast fell into the trap arranged by yebufan at the same time.


    "Successful?"


    Seeing this, yebufan was delighted.


    "Roar!!"


    But at this moment, a roar sounded from the deep pit.


    Yebufan''s heart was so fierce that he did not dare to take any action. He perched on the huge tree and stared at the trap at his feet. Yebufan was not sure whether this trap could trap the three-star beast. Although the beast looks almost the same as the rhinoceros, yebufan knows that the beast in Shenwu must be different from the rhinoceros he knows.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!!"


    In the trap, Sanxing wild animals collide madly.


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    In the deep pit, a roaring roar kept ringing.


    Collision, roaring, anger, and the stillness of the night were completely broken by the three star beast in the trap, but yebufan didn''t care at all. He stared at the trap and clenched his fists, hoping that the trap would trap the three star beast and not let it escape.


    As time went by, the movement of Sanxing beast became smaller and smaller. After half an hour, there was no movement in the trap, and the surrounding was even more terrible.


    After waiting for another ten minutes, seeing that the Sanxing beast was still silent, yebufan climbed down from the tree and went to the trap.


    At the bottom of the trap, the three-star beast collapsed to the ground, wheezing and wheezing, looking very tired. It was stuck with several strong branches, and the scarlet liquid was flowing from the wound.


    As for the bald man, there was no trace of him for a long time. There was only a pool of flesh and blood under the three-star beast. There was no doubt that this was the bald man. When the three-star beast collided just now, he was directly trampled into minced meat.


    Hearing the sound, Sanxing looked up fiercely.


    "Roar!!"


    At the moment when he saw yebufan, a fierce light flashed through the green eyes of the beast. It suddenly stood up and roared at yebufan.


    "Oh, I have become a prisoner of the young master. How dare I be so arrogant?" Looking at the angry Sanxing beast, yebufan sneered and said. Later, he picked up a three head size stone from among the stones he had already prepared.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan bowed down and directly smashed the stones into the Sanxing beast at the bottom of the trap.


    The trap area arranged by yebufan is only sevenoreight meters in diameter. The huge body of the Sanxing beast occupies almost two-thirds of the area. It can''t dodge at all, or it doesn''t know how to dodge at all.


    "Bang!!"


    With a muffled sound, the stone in yebufan''s hand hit the head of the three star beast accurately.


    ''roar!!''


    A roar sounded, and the beast was furious.


    "Bang bang!!"


    It constantly collides with the surrounding of the trap, and its arrogant force makes yebufan feel the vibration of the earth even standing at the edge of the trap ten meters above. However, this wild beast only knows how to run about, and doesn''t know how to jump and climb at all, so yebufan is not afraid at all.


    "Man beast, man beast, this name really suits you. You have a lot of brute force but don''t know how to use your brain. If you can climb up today, I will follow your last name. Hey hey, but if you can''t climb up, then you can only be slaughtered by me and become my food."


    Words fall, yebufan is a stone hit.


    "Bang!!"


    "Roar!!"


    After being hurt again and again, the barbarian''s anger also rose rapidly. However, yebufan simply ignored it.


    He didn''t eat for a day, and he used up so much energy when setting the trap. He had been hungry for a long time, and now he just wanted to have a full meal.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Pieces of stones are constantly thrown from ye Bufan''s hands and hit the Sanxing beast. Even though the Sanxing beast is much stronger than ye Bufan, it can only be done by Ye Bufan at the moment.


    "Poof, poof, poof -"


    The scarlet blood splashed from the head of the Sanxing beast again and again. It was angry, it was crazy, but it had nothing to do.


    Time slipped away.


    "Bang!!"


    "Howl -" with a wail, the Sanxing beast collapsed to the ground again, but it had no vitality.


    Sanxing beast, destroy!!


    I''m afraid of kitchen knives even if I''m good at martial arts.


    The stones scattered everywhere in the ancient forest are yebufan''s kitchen knives, yebufan''s weapons, baldheaded men and Sanxing barbarians. They were all defeated and killed alive by these humble stones.


    ''Hoo -''


    Ye Bufan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief after solving the Sanxing barbarian.


    At least, I don''t need to be hungry for the time being.


    "Whew -"


    But at this time, a drop of scarlet liquid floated out of the body of the three star beast in the trap, and then rushed to yebufan and disappeared into his body.


    Everything, between lightning and amphibole.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "What''s going on?"

 Chapter 28

    "You don''t have to be nervous. Previously, you said that you need to hunt wild animals and demon families to get their blood essence if you want to unblock the artifact. What you saw just now is a drop of blood essence from the three star wild animals. If you successfully kill them, the emperor jade will automatically absorb them." At this time, Qin Xin''s voice rang out in yebufan''s mind, explaining.


    "Wild animal blood essence, automatic absorption?" Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes. But you don''t need to worry. Emperor Yu absorbs blood essence by himself. No one can see it except you."


    "So advanced?"


    However, this is definitely a good thing for ye Bufan. It benefits all but does no harm. After all, this is the biggest secret that belongs to yebufan. He doesn''t want anyone other than himself to know.


    "Of course." Qin Xin was a little proud: "moreover, you can communicate with Emperor Yu and check the amount of blood essence you live."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned when he heard the words, and then he did not hesitate at all. He communicated with the emperor jade of the ancient Qin according to what Qin Xin said.


    Sure enough, although the emperor jade at the moment is still the same as that seen before, there is no big change, but there is a silver number on it: 100.


    "What does this hundred mean? It seems that I killed a wild animal?"


    "Of course, this number is not the number of wild animals, but the number of blood essence you get. The number of blood essence of a one star wild animal is'' 1 '', the number of blood essence of a two star wild animal is'' 10'', and so on. For both wild animals and demon families, the number of blood essence will increase ten times with each level. This 100 is the number of blood essence of a three star wild animal, which is equivalent to you killing 100 one star wild animals."


    "A hundred wild beasts with one star? Doesn''t that mean I can unlock the second seal now?" Yebufan clearly remembers that the second seal only needs to kill the stone one star beast.


    "Of course." Qin Xin said again, "but I don''t suggest you untie the seal now."


    "Why?"


    "Although you can also obtain inheritance by unlocking the seal now, the effect is much worse than when you accept inheritance when you refine the ten leather products. Even for your whole martial arts journey, it is a world of difference. As for why, you will know when you accept inheritance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Xin''s words made yebufan speechless for a while, and this girl would sell off. However, since Qin Xin said so, yebufan would not be in a hurry to untie the seal.


    At night, yebufan is busy again. Although the Sanxing beast is dead, its huge body is destined not to be moved by yebufan. However, yebufan can only enter the trap to get meat.


    However, even in this case, yebufan had a great effort to cut several kilograms of meat from the Sanxing beast. It was because there were many sharp stones nearby. Otherwise, with yebufan''s hands, even if the beast was dead, yebufan would have no way to take him.


    Light a fire and roast meat.


    The tempting smell of meat drifted in the air. Yebufan leaned against a huge tree, ate meat, raised his head, and looked at the bright moon in the sky through the gap between the trees.


    This is yebufan''s second night in the world. In two days, the city Lord planted a frame, and the princess took a bath naked... Waste Ning yuan and hunt wild animals. The brilliance is no worse than the days of licking blood with a knife. Moreover, yebufan firmly believes that this is just the beginning. In this world, it is bound to be more wonderful in the future than in the previous life.


    "I don''t know how the old man is now." Thinking of the scene in the day and the confidence of the demon emperor, yebufan could not help worrying about old Ye.


    "Well, no matter what the situation is, I can''t help you. The top priority is to improve your strength as soon as possible and then leave here."


    He shook his head. Yebufan stopped thinking about this. When he was full, he directly stood up to cultivate his martial arts. In this dangerous Taigu forest, more strength means more self-protection ability. Yebufan dared not relax at all.


    Martial arts is a gradual process.


    According to Qin Xin, to transform the world is to use one''s own life to temper the body. Without external help, anyone can only practice martial arts once a day, not more. After all, everyone''s life is limited. Cultivating martial arts consumes life. After that, you need to recover in time. If you consume too much, you will not only fail to improve your strength, but also damage your body.


    Of course, in addition to martial arts, other exercises are not limited, but the effect is far from comparable to martial arts.


    Once a day, yebufan doesn''t want to waste this opportunity to practice.


    Rising posture: stand upright, relax the whole body, look straight at the eyes, and keep the spirit inside. Two hands loosen their palms, slowly lift them up, and gradually drop them down. Lifting hands is suction, and dropping hands is exhalation.


    Punch!!


    Smash and cross kick, put up a right supporting hammer, smash and cross kick, right smashing hammer, turn around and split the palm, insert steps and split the palm


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the practice at the time of the first inheritance, this'' tiger and leopard thunder ''has been firmly engraved in yebufan''s mind. Deep in his memory, it is not difficult to practice now.


    Use the momentum of tiger and leopard to wield the power of thunder.


    With one fist and one foot, the thunder in the body is rolling.


    With yebufan''s practice of "tiger and leopard thunder strength", the previous feeling swept over again, and the skin membrane of his whole body began to vibrate slightly. Under the vibration of the skin membrane, his body became hotter and hotter, as if a fire was burning.


    Cultivate martial arts, consume HP and enhance strength.


    Punching, palm retracting, kicking, sweeping, each action consumes your own life, but also enhances your own strength.


    ''Hoo -''


    Half an hour later, yebufan breathed a sigh and finished his work.


    "After one practice, the strength increased by almost 3 kg. It''s too slow." When he shook his fists, yebufan looked dissatisfied. He was also practicing. Last night, he improved five small realms from nothing. The power of 50 Jin was not worth mentioning by comparison.


    "... you''re too slow to cultivate three jin of power at one time?" At this time, Qin Xin''s disdainful voice sounded again: "do you know that most people can increase their strength by three to four kilograms in a month when they start to cultivate martial arts at the age of 13? You can reach them in a month after you cultivate. Be content."


    "It''s only three kilograms a month, isn''t it?" Qin Xin''s words made yebufan a little stunned, and his expression was even more startled. The gap was too big.


    "Why not? You know, the ''tiger and leopard thunder'' you cultivate is a divine level martial art that has transformed the world. Naturally, the speed of cultivation is not comparable to that of others."


    "God - order?" Yebufan widened his eyes and was a little surprised. However, if he had anything to do with "God", it was definitely unusual.


    "Of course, but surely you, a wild leopard, don''t know what the divine order is. Let me popularize it for you to avoid losing face when you go out later." In the face of yebufan''s reaction, Qin xindang even despised it.


    "Earth leopard? Still wild?"


    Ye Bufan''s mouth twitched, Qin Xin continued: "There are four levels for cultivating martial arts, including human, earth, heaven and God. The human level is the worst, and the divine level is the strongest. The cultivation of human level martial arts can increase the force of 0.1 ~ 0.2 kg at a time, the force of 0.3 ~ 0.4 kg at the earth level, the force of 1 kg at the heaven level, and the force of 3 kg at the divine level. When you cultivate divine level martial arts, your speed is bound to leave others far behind. Even if they ride the demon pet, they can''t catch up with you. Be content, Sao Year. "


    "This..." Qin Xin''s words made yebufan''s heart like a raging wave. The gap between human level and divine level was as much as 30 times, which made yebufan can''t believe it. However, soon yebufan was happy again: "if I specially trained a group of confidants, and then let them all practice ''tiger and leopard thunder power'', wouldn''t that be..."


    "Bang bang!!"


    Thinking about it, yebufan''s heart could not help beating rapidly. Just imagine how terrible it would be for a group of people who are all cultivating divine level martial arts skills?


    "Sao Nian, it''s dark, but you haven''t fallen asleep yet. Why did you start dreaming?" At this time, Qin Xin poured a basin of cold water on yebufan.


    "What do you mean?" Yebufan was stunned.


    "Find a group of people to cultivate your confidants, and then let them cultivate divine level martial arts. The imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. These people will only end up dead when they cultivate divine level martial arts."


    "Why?"


    Yebufan was startled at the words.


    "Do you think anyone can practice divine level martial arts?"


    "This..."


    "As I told you earlier, to transform the world and cultivate the body needs to consume one''s own HP. However, basic strength determines a person''s HP. The stronger the basic strength, the more HP, and vice versa. Everyone can cultivate martial arts at the human level, but at the earth level, it needs more than 50 basic strength to cultivate, while at the heaven level, it needs more than 90. As for the divine level, it can only be cultivated when the basic strength reaches 100 ¡£ In addition to the human level, if you cultivate the martial arts of the earth, heaven and God levels without reaching the basic strength, hee hee, in the end, there is only one result, and you will die of Qi and blood deficiency. "


    "This..."


    "So, you can keep the ''tiger and leopard thunder'' to practice slowly. Don''t think about the rest. It''s dark, Sao Nian. Wash and sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 29

    The dawn wakes up all things. A new day begins. The Taigu forest is full of sunshine. Ye Bufan lives on a huge tree. His eyelids tremble slightly and he wakes up leisurely.


    "Bang!!"


    In the distance, a loud noise suddenly sounded, and even the earth seemed to tremble.


    "What sound?"


    Yebufan was startled.


    Then there was another metal crash.


    "Someone?"


    Yebufan frowned, and the whole man stood up, holding the trunk to look in the direction of the distant movement.


    "Dangdang!!"


    The sound of metal collision came from far to near. In the blink of an eye, more than ten martial artists appeared in yebufan''s sight, and then formed a confrontation ten meters away from the giant tree where yebufan was located.


    Yebufan was startled.


    "The heart of the zither is bound and hidden."


    Yebufan dared not have the slightest carelessness. He immediately said to Qin Xin in his heart, who knows who these people are and what they are doing. The three star beast land, at least, is also the marrow washing state, and even the martial artists above the marrow washing state. God knows what will happen to them after they find out.


    Human beings are no more dangerous than wild animals.


    Yebufan''s words fell, and a purple light appeared on his body, and then disappeared. It seemed that nothing had happened. In fact, Qin Xin had already arranged a small border around yebufan with an artifact to hide all his breath.


    On the imperial jade, the original silver ''100'' has now become ''99''. Each time you open the enchantment, you will consume a share of blood essence, which will last for half an hour.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten meters away.


    More than a dozen martial artists were divided into two teams of seven and eight, facing each other. Their sharp swords came out of their scabbards. In a group of seven, a middle-aged man holding a war knife frowned slightly, looked at each other and said, "Huang San, what do you mean?"


    "Hahaha, what do you mean? Marongxuan, the treasure of heaven and earth, you have a share." Wu Zhe, who is called Xu Huang San, sneers. His eyes are full of greed. He knows the value of the things in this package.


    Ma Rongxuan''s face was black and blue, and he raised his sabre in his hand: "it''s shameful. You followed us and made a sneak attack. But what did you say? I tell you, my brothers and I bought these spiritual fruits with our lives. If you want, take your lives."


    Lingguo is a treasure of heaven and earth. Those who concentrate on the martial arts can increase their vitality after taking it. Even the lowest level of Ningyuan martial arts can advance once taking one. However, the growth conditions of the spirit fruit are extremely harsh. At present, it is only available in the Taigu forest. Moreover, most of the spirit fruit trees are occupied by the barbarians. It can be said that it is very difficult to obtain a spirit fruit.


    A holy fruit, worth 300 gold coins.


    Even so, once lingguo appears in the market, it will be bought immediately, and 300 gold coins are only the base price. Once someone competes, the final transaction price may exceed 500 gold coins.


    For ordinary people, this is absolutely sky high. For all families, although there are a lot of 500 gold coins, it can enable the family''s descendants to improve the Ningyuan realm without any influence. It is also absolutely worth the money.


    This time, Ma Rongxuan and his party got a total of six holy fruits, worth between 1800 and 3000 gold coins, which is higher than their annual income. How could Ma Rongxuan give half of them to Huang San and others for nothing.


    He would not, nor would his brothers.


    Looking at Ma Rongxuan, Huang Sanmei frowned: "Ma Rongxuan, are you serious about not paying? I don''t ask very much. I only want half of all the spiritual fruits you get."


    Marongxuan sneered.


    "Half? Huang San, don''t say half. You can''t even think of one. For these spiritual fruits, we lost one Ning yuan realm, one refining dirty realm and three changing tendons realm, a total of five brothers. If we give these spiritual fruits to you for nothing, how can I face them after my death?"


    "You -"


    Looking at marongxuan, Huang San''s face changed and he didn''t hurry to start.


    He is a three-star Ningyuan, and Ma Rongxuan is also a three-star Ningyuan. At the moment, eight of them and seven of them are still injured.


    Once you start, you have a good chance of winning.


    However, if he could not do it, he still hoped that he would not do it. After all, although they had a certain advantage, if they really started, the seven members of Ma Rongxuan''s party would fight with death. In the end, even if they won, they would suffer heavy losses.


    The best thing is to force Ma Rongxuan to hand over some holy fruits, and then go his own way.


    Unfortunately, marongxuan didn''t know what he thought. Looking at Huang San''s uncertain face, he frowned, When even he said loudly: "Huang San, stop pretending and give you half of the holy fruit? Hum, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. From the moment you started, you''ve made up your mind that you won''t let us leave Taigu forest alive, because you know very well that you people can''t stand our revenge. Killing people is the best choice. So even if I give up half of the holy fruit, you won''t give up. Am I right? Today It is doomed that either you or I will die. In that case, why do you talk nonsense? Let''s start. "


    Ma Rongxuan''s words startled Huang Sanxin fiercely. A flash of horror flashed in his eyes when he looked at Ma Rongxuan.


    Payback?


    Previously, he saw that Ma Rongxuan and his party had obtained several spiritual fruits and suffered heavy losses. He had greed in his heart, so he was in a hurry to start. He didn''t think about it at all. Now, Ma Rongxuan''s reminder made him afraid for a while.


    Ma Rongxuan''s revenge?


    He simply can''t afford it.


    In that case¡ª¡ª


    "Kill!!"


    Huang San didn''t hesitate any more.


    There is no turning back when you bow.


    "Kill!!"


    Huang Santi fought with his sword. The remaining seven brothers around him did not hesitate. They knew what Ma Rongxuan and his party had got. The holy fruit was what many martial artists had dreamed of. It was even more valuable. As long as they killed Ma Rongxuan and his party, they could have all the holy fruit. It was definitely an unprecedented harvest.


    People die for wealth, birds die for food.


    "Kill!!"


    Ma Rongxuan did not hesitate at all. He waved his Sabre and shouted loudly.


    "Whew -"


    A word fell, and he had already killed.


    "Kill!!"


    The six people around Ma Rongxuan did not stop.


    If you want me to die, I won''t let you live. In an instant, in the three star barbarian area of the Taigu forest, a group of 15 martial artists fought together.


    ¡­¡­


    Yebufan still lives in the tree, squinting at Ma Rongxuan and Huang Sanyi, who are fighting in a melee 10 meters away.


    "Qin Xin, what is lingguo?" Thinking of the previous dialogue between the two groups, yebufan immediately asked Qin Xin. What can make 15 martial artists fight with their lives is definitely not ordinary.


    "Lingguo is a kind of treasure. After taking it, those who concentrate on the martial arts can increase their vitality and save a lot of cultivation time. Especially for those who concentrate on the martial arts of the Yuan Dynasty, a lingguo can help a person who focuses on the martial arts of the Yuan Dynasty to improve a small realm under normal circumstances." Qin Xin explained as if nothing had happened. As an artifact, Qin Xin was even more powerful at the peak level. He was used to seeing all kinds of top-level things against the sky. Qin Xin simply ignored lingguo, the lowest treasure of heaven and earth.


    Yebufan was surprised.


    "One holy fruit can raise the Ningyuan realm to a small level, which is so awesome? That young master is only in the skin refining realm now. If you take these holy fruits, you will break through several small levels in a row?"


    "You think too much." Qin Xin rolled her eyes and said.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Tiancai and Dibao are made by absorbing the energy of heaven and earth. The reason why the people who cultivate the martial arts in the yuan realm can improve a small realm after taking them is that the spiritual fruit contains a large amount of the energy of heaven and earth. Taking the spiritual fruit by the people who cultivate the martial arts in the yuan realm is equivalent to indirectly absorbing the energy of heaven and earth. The energy contained in a spiritual fruit is enough to make a breakthrough in the yuan realm. However, the people who transform the martial arts in the yuan realm just temper their bodies and can''t absorb and use the energy of heaven and earth at all, Therefore, even if you eat the spiritual fruit, you will not improve your accomplishments. At most, you can restore your own life consumption and let the martial artist practice martial arts several times a day. "


    "Restore HP and increase the number of martial arts cultivation?" Yebufan was a little stunned, and then his heart was full of joy.


    What does yebufan lack most now?


    Yebufan can grow up quickly if he is given a certain amount of time to inherit his martial arts against the sky. However, it is Qi and blood that restrict ye Bufan''s cultivation speed. Even though ye Bufan''s speed of cultivating divine level martial arts is 30 times faster than that of cultivating human level, ye Bufan can only cultivate once a day.


    HP limits cultivation. Cultivation affects growth.


    Yebufan needs time.


    But as long as we have this spiritual fruit, all the problems will be solved. At that time, as long as ye Bufan takes the lingguo, he can continuously cultivate his martial arts skills regardless of the consumption of life. He can increase the terror of three kilograms of power with his divine level martial arts skills at one time. As long as he has enough natural materials and earth treasures, ye Bufan can cross the world and enter into concentration in the shortest time.


    Thinking, yebufan looked at the fight between Ma Rongxuan and Huang San in the distance, and his eyes became more and more hot.


    "The fisherman, my young master, has made up his mind."


    "My young master is sure to get this spiritual fruit."


    It''s just that you haven''t met such a treasure. Since you have met it, if you give up again, it''s definitely not yebufan''s personality.


    All treasures are surnamed Ye.

 Chapter 30

    Ten meters away, the scuffle continues.


    Ye Bufan perched on the tree trunk. His deep eyes were like hunters, watching the battle in front of him and waiting patiently.


    Time slipped away.


    The fighting between the fighters was fierce and bloody. In only half an hour, the two sides had lost more than half of their men and horses. There were bloody bodies lying on the ground.


    Even so, neither side has stopped.


    Today, either you die or I die.


    Another twenty minutes.


    "Bang!!"


    On the side of marongxuan, besides himself, the last brother beside him also fell down. Seeing this, Ma Rongxuan''s face was ferocious to the extreme.


    For marongxuan''s part, Huang San and his entourage didn''t take any advantage. There were eight people in their entourage, but now only three people were left, including Huang San himself. Moreover, the other two people were also seriously injured. It can be said that they hurt the enemy a thousand and lost 800.


    But so what? The victory was in sight. Huang San and his party did not hesitate at all. They joined hands to besiege Ma Rongxuan.


    Three to one, Ma Rongxuan''s disadvantages are obvious.


    "Dangdang!!"


    The sound of metal collision rang out constantly in the Taigu forest. Ma Rongxuan was furious, but he could not change his situation. There were more and more wounds on his body.


    "Huang San, damn you."


    With a roar, Ma Rongxuan slashed Huang San.


    "Pooh..."


    The sharp Sabre broke the flesh and blood. A ferocious wound appeared on Ma Rongxuan''s chest, and scarlet liquid spewed out from the wound.


    "Bang!!"


    Ma Rongxuan fell to the ground and died.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang San and his two remaining brothers could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. This time, the losses were heavy, but the goods received were quite generous.


    "Boss, this time we are rich. Lingguo, I just don''t know how many are there." Later, the two men came to Huang San''s back and looked at Ma Rongxuan lying on the ground, or at the baggage he was carrying, and said excitedly.


    Suddenly, Huang sanmeng turned around. The bloody sabre in his hand turned into a cold light, and instantly cut down on the two men.


    Between electro-optic amphibole.


    "Poof, poof..."


    The blade cut through the neck, and the sound of flesh and blood cracking sounded.


    "Boss, you -"


    The two men instinctively covered their necks and looked at Huang San in horror. The scarlet liquid was'' Gulu Gulu ''coming out.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Just a moment later, two of his men fell to the ground and died.


    "This..."


    In the distance, yebufan looked at this scene but was a little stunned.


    "NIMA, the yellow three are so cruel that they even kill their own brothers." Then yebufan heard another cry in his heart, but he was just surprised. He soon recovered his calm and looked at Huang Sanmei with a wrinkle.


    "Now, I''m in trouble. Huang San should be at the level of Ning Yuan Jing, and his injury is not serious. It''s impossible for me to attack him. What should I do? Should I just give up these spiritual fruits?"


    Yebufan is unwilling to give up.


    If you don''t give up, yebufan can''t help Huang San.


    Ye Bufan, a powerful martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty, has seen it for a long time. Previously, ye Bufan could not compete with the bald man before he was seriously injured by master Ye.


    Refine the skin and solidify the yuan. The difference between heaven and earth.


    Yebufan''s eyes dribbled around, thinking about the countermeasures, but Huang San didn''t know it at all. At the moment, he was undoubtedly the biggest winner.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Huang San went directly to marongxuan.


    Bend down and grab the baggage.


    Huang San had an excited smile on his face. After taking such a big risk, it was time to harvest. It was a wonderful feeling.


    Huang San just bent down, but Ma Rongxuan''s eyes were suddenly opened.


    "You -"


    Seeing this, Huang Sanyi was shocked.


    Ma Rongxuan, pretend to be dead?


    However, without waiting for Huang Sanduo to think about it, Ma Rongxuan sat up in an instant, and the sabre he was holding turned to Huang sanci in an instant. Ma Rongxuan''s speed reached the extreme.


    Fast, fierce, fierce and accurate.


    "Pooh..."


    The cold Sabre pierced Huang San''s chest directly.


    "Bang!!"


    Ma Rongxuan fell to the ground again after a successful stab. The stab seemed to have exhausted all his strength, but his face was full of a smile of satisfaction.


    There is no regret in death.


    Huang San looked down at his chest and saw that the cold Sabre ran through his body, and the blood flowed out like water.


    At this moment, his mind was blank.


    The second before the victory and harvest, this second is towards death. It feels like falling from heaven to hell.


    "Bang!!"


    Huang San fell down beside Ma Rongxuan. His eyes were wide open, and he was unwilling to live any longer.


    Huang San is dead.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, yebufan was shocked to see this scene. He was thinking about how to deal with Huang San, but he didn''t want such a dramatic change. Marongxuan pretended to be dead to deceive Huang San, and finally died with Huang San.


    Who could have thought of the result?


    "Ha ha!!"


    A moment later, yebufan burst out laughing.


    Excitement, excitement, joy.


    "This is the snipe and clam fighting to gain profits. This is perfect." Looking at the bloody battlefield in the distance, yebufan smiled, but did not show up in a hurry.


    Be careful to sail for ten thousand years.


    There are 15 people in the party. Who knows if there is anyone else who pretends to be dead besides Ma Rongxuan? The people are sinister and have to guard against it. If there are still people pretending to be dead, and yebufan rashly shows up, with their accomplishments and strength, yebufan will surely die.


    ten minutes later.


    "No one should pretend to be dead."


    Looking at the dead battlefield in the distance, yebufan directly slid down from the huge tree. The fifteen people fought each other. The strong smell of blood will inevitably attract the wild animals nearby over time. Yebufan didn''t dare to wait.


    In the bloody battlefield, yebufan looked at the bloody corpses without any hesitation. He went directly to one of the corpses and bent down to pick up the sabre in the other''s hand.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    "Poof!!"


    Yebufan cut directly at the other side.


    Repair the knife.


    Whether you really die or pretend to die, you have to die.


    Among the fifteen people, yebufan did not miss any of them, and one by one, he gave them a knife. Then he was relieved.


    After that, yebufan took the burden from marongxuan and determined that the spirit fruit was in the burden before he carried it on himself. Not only that, yebufan also collected all the food, water, war knives and other financial resources of the fifteen people in the line, and transferred them to the giant tree.


    After all this, yebufan cut almost 100 kg of animal meat from the Sanxing beast, and then buried the trap with 15 corpses.


    The Taigu forest is full of dangers. There are three-star barbarians around. It is difficult for ye Bufan to walk. The open space in front of him is safe for the time being. Ye Bufan doesn''t plan to leave here for the time being. Instead, he uses it as his own camp. Naturally, he doesn''t want the smell of blood to attract a large number of barbarians.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan leaned against the huge tree where he lived and breathed a long breath. Only then did he take off the burden of Ma Rongxuan.


    Looking at the package, yebufan looked happy.


    Spirit fruit can nourish Qi and blood, which is absolutely what ye Bufan needs and is the most useful thing. With these spirit fruits, ye Bufan can quickly improve his strength.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan directly opened Ma Rongxuan''s baggage. At first sight, there were six fist sized fruits, a bit like apples. Each one was crystal clear, like a work of art. The most important thing was that the moment he opened the baggage, a burst of fruit fragrance came directly to his nostrils.


    It makes people intoxicated and energetic.


    "This is the spiritual fruit."


    "Good stuff."


    Yebufan did not hesitate at all. Even if he grabbed a fruit and put it to his mouth, he would bite it.


    "Do you really want to take these spiritual fruits now?" At this time, Qin Xin''s voice suddenly sounded in yebufan''s mind.


    Yebufan said, "what''s wrong?"


    "As I told you earlier, the effect of taking this holy fruit when you are in the Yuan state is the best and the biggest. If you take it now, it will be a waste."


    "I don''t think so. The Taigu forest is full of dangers. Any wild beast can kill me. If I don''t improve my strength as soon as possible, I may end up in the belly of the beast. My life is gone. What''s the use of keeping these spiritual fruits?"


    Yebufan said, but Qin Xin was unable to refute.


    Indeed, it is absolutely the best to take the spirit fruit when you are in Ning Yuan state. However, in this Taigu forest, ye Bufan''s strength is too weak. It can be said that it is difficult to walk. It is better to take the spirit fruit to quickly improve his strength.


    Qin Xin was silent, and yebufan continued: "besides, there are other martial arts people here besides wild animals. Everyone is innocent and blames his sins. If those martial arts people knew that a kid in the leather refining realm had six spiritual fruits, it would definitely bring me death. Rather than this, I''d better eat them now. At least after eating them, they will belong to me. Moreover, improving my strength is the king."


    "In that case, practice your martial arts before you take the spirit fruit. At least you have enough Qi and blood. You don''t need to rely on the spirit fruit, so you can have another chance to practice." Yebufan said so, and Qin Xin was not good enough to say anything more, just a reminder.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    I was too excited to get lingguo before, but I forgot this. Everyone can only practice martial arts once a day, and ye Bufan''s life has been restored by one night. If you take lingguo directly now, it would be a waste.


    One time of cultivation, three kilograms of power.


    For ye Bufan, every training opportunity is very important.


    No longer hesitated, he put away the lingguo and carried the burden on his back. Yebufan began to practice ''tiger and leopard thunder'' in this open space.

 Chapter 31

    A force of 156 Jin.


    After a ''tiger and leopard thunder'' training, yebufan''s strength increased by three kilograms again, four kilograms less than the six leather products.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan immediately took out a spiritual fruit and swallowed it in a few bites. Immediately, a warm current swam all over his body.


    The previously consumed HP was instantly restored, and there was even a feeling that he was about to explode and die. Yebufan did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, and immediately practiced martial arts again.


    Punch!!


    Smash and cross kick, put up a right supporting hammer, smash and cross kick, right smashing hammer, turn around and split the palm, insert steps and split the palm


    Half an hour later, after a martial arts training, yebufan''s strength increased by three kilograms again, only one kilogram less than the six leather products.


    The effect of lingguo is still there. Yebufan continues to cultivate.


    In another half hour, yebufan broke through the six grades of leather refining, and his strength reached 161 kg. At this time, lingguo was still rapidly restoring the HP consumed by yebufan''s martial arts cultivation, and the speed did not weaken at all, which shocked yebufan and made him even more happy.


    Continue to cultivate.


    Half an hour, 164 Jin.


    Half an hour, 167 Jin.


    Half an hour, 170 Jin, advanced leather refining seven products.


    Half an hour, 173 Jin.


    ¡­¡­


    The improvement of power is like riding a rocket. Although it can not be compared with the first inheritance, it is enough to make ye Bufan feel ecstatic.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan took a long breath of turbid qi and stopped practicing. It was not that yebufan didn''t want to, but that the effect of spiritual fruit had been completely consumed.


    Ten times, a holy fruit can support yebufan to cultivate martial arts for ten times.


    This result shocked yebufan and was even more surprising. In addition, ye Bufan spent five and a half hours cultivating his martial arts 11 times and increased his strength by 33 Jin when he had not taken lingguo before.


    Now, yebufan''s strength has reached 186 kilograms. He has eight items of leather refining, and is only four kilograms away from the ninth item of leather refining. As long as yebufan is taking a holy fruit, he can break through the realm of skin refining, advance to the realm of meat refining, and unlock the second seal of artifact.


    However, yebufan did not continue to practice.


    With the help of lingguo, even if he continued to cultivate, he didn''t have to worry about the consumption of Qi and blood. However, after five and a half hours of cultivation, yebufan still felt a little tired.


    After that, yebufan roasted all the previously harvested more than 100 kg of wild animal meat, and then hid all the remaining wild animal meat in the giant tree. Now this huge tree has become ye Bufan''s home in Taigu forest. With the dense leaves and the hidden artifact border, ye Bufan doesn''t need to worry about being discovered by others.


    The eight products of leather refining have a force of 186 kilograms. This strength is not enough for yebufan to protect himself. Even in the three star barbarian area, it is still a mole ant that can be slaughtered by others. Therefore, ye Bufan does not intend to explore outside, but hides in the giant tree and listens to Qin Xin''s story about the world.


    "By the way, Qin Xin, according to what you said, this holy fruit can only be regarded as a relatively low-level natural and local treasure, with a value of 300 ~ 500 gold coins. In that case, it should not be difficult for those family children to buy holy fruit for cultivation. But why do you say that the cultivation of martial artists in the world is so slow? No, after all, one holy fruit can support ten cultivation, as long as these family children I''m not too useless. It''s not impossible to improve my strength quickly, is it? " Listening to Qin Xin''s story, yebufan couldn''t help asking. Yebufan has personally experienced the benefits of this spiritual fruit. It''s just against the sky.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Xin was speechless.


    "Why, what''s the problem?" Yebufan frowned and asked with a puzzled face.


    "If you depend on lingguo or other natural materials and earth treasures to cultivate in the world, you will be a loser. If you were someone else, I''m afraid they wouldn''t even think about it."


    "Why?"


    "First, you have a basic strength of 100. You cultivate divine level martial arts, but most people cultivate human level martial arts. Only a few people can cultivate earth level martial arts, and even less heaven level martial arts. How about adding 10 times to a spiritual fruit? Even if you cultivate earth level martial arts, 10 times will only increase your strength by 3 to 4 kilograms. It''s a drop in the bucket to shed 500 kilograms of power in the world. It''s better to upgrade Ning yuan level. Buy three for 500 gold coins Even the royal family can''t afford to squander the power of Jin. "


    "Second, what do you think Tiancai and Dibao are? Chinese cabbage? Lingguo or other Tiancai and Dibao are very rare. You''ve been lucky enough to get six of them. Just have fun."


    Hearing the speech, ye Bufan was speechless.


    The benefits of lingguo are really wonderful. It can even be regarded as against the sky, but yebufan ignores the biggest problem, that is, he cultivates the divine level martial arts, and can increase the strength of three kilograms every time. This is a congenital advantage.


    someone else?


    Just as Qin Xin said, it doesn''t make much sense for people who cultivate human and earth level martial arts skills to increase their cultivation times even by using spiritual fruit.


    However, this is a good thing for ye Bufan.


    Few spiritual fruits?


    As long as it is not without, there is always a way to get it.


    "In addition, you should make clear that the natural material and the earth treasure are not the same thing. The natural material is the natural material, and the earth treasure is the earth treasure. Although the lingguo is the natural material and the earth treasure, it does not belong to the natural material, but just the earth treasure. The natural material is bred from heaven and earth, such as the earth soul liquid, the Millennium rehmannia root, the primordial water, and the chaotic soil. These all belong to the natural material. And the earth treasure needs to grow after tomorrow. For example, the lingguo you get now is just a relatively low-level earth treasure More advanced ones include Tiandi Xuan huanglinglong ginseng, Hongmeng purple fruit and chaos holy refining. Compared with the earth treasure, natural materials are more rare and precious. " At this time, Qin Xin continued to remind him.


    "Tiancai, Dibao?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    All along, yebufan thought that Tiancai and Dibao were the same thing, but he didn''t expect that the two were completely different.


    ¡­¡­


    A night of silence.


    The next day, after a full meal, ye Bufan began to cultivate his martial arts skills. It was urgent for ye Bufan to improve his strength. Moreover, today he was able to unlock the second seal of the artifact. Ye Bufan was full of expectations for Qin Xin''s surprise.


    Use the momentum of tiger and leopard to wield the power of thunder.


    After one practice, yebufan''s strength increased by three kilograms again, reaching 189 kilograms, only one kilogram short of the nine leather products.


    "You''d better cut the fruit and eat half of it." Just as yebufan was about to eat the lingguo, Qin Xin suddenly said.


    "Why?" Yebufan was stunned.


    "You are still 11 kilograms away from the ten products of skin refining. You can achieve the perfection of skin refining by cultivating your martial arts skills four more times. Once you reach the perfection, no matter how you cultivate your strength, you will not be able to improve. The remaining half of the spiritual fruit is wasted. If you only take half of it, although some of the energy will be lost after the spiritual fruit is broken, it is better than wasting it directly?"


    ''poof...''


    Qin Xin said that yebufan had split the lingguo into two parts.


    However, when Qin Xin thought that yebufan would swallow the fruit directly, yebufan cut the fruit into ten pieces.


    "Half is too wasteful. This fruit can be cultivated ten times and divided into ten parts. Now I only need to practice four more times. I can save one part if I eat four."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Xin was speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Use the momentum of tiger and leopard to wield the power of thunder.


    Two hours later, after four times of martial arts cultivation, yebufan advanced to refine ten products of leather, and his strength reached ten products of leather. As Qin Xin said, the extra kilogram of power disappeared directly, and he did not advance to refine meat.


    "Now what?" After finishing the work, yebufan asked.


    "Sit cross legged."


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan sits on the ground as Qin Xin says. In an instant, yebufan felt that the emperor jade in his body trembled slightly. Then, yebufan communicated with the emperor jade and found that the original silver ''99'' on the emperor jade instantly became ''89''.


    The second seal, ten copies of blood essence.


    "Hum!!"


    At the moment when the blood essence disappeared, a purple light curtain appeared around yebufan, which was the exclusive protection barrier of the artifact inheritor.


    Then, another colorful light wrapped yebufan''s whole body.


    "This..."


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Buzzing!!"


    In an instant, the skin membrane of yebufan suddenly trembled again, as if yebufan was the same when he was cultivating martial arts. At the same time, the colorful light poured into yebufan''s body continuously.


    "What''s going on?" Yebufan was shocked.


    "This is the surprise I mentioned earlier."


    "Surprise?"


    "That''s right. Under this second seal is a trace of the supreme power of my master. As a inheritor, once you unlock the seal, you can get a trace of the supreme power. The benefit is that, hee hee, your power can be directly increased by 20 kilograms to reach the twelve products of leather refining."


    "What? Twelve refined leather products?"


    When Qin''s heart fell, yebufan uttered a cry of surprise.


    Twelve refined leather products?


    have never even heard of it.


    "How about surprise? In theory, the twelve items of leather refining don''t exist at all, and only our Lord can do it, not even the strong ones in the divine martial arts realm. That''s why I asked you not to untie the seal in a hurry. At that time, you only had five items of leather refining, and after you accepted the inheritance, you were the seven items of leather refining, which can''t be compared with the twelve items of leather refining now. That''s why you can advance only by unting the seal , the inheritance is in the front, and the advancement is in the back. "


    pleasantly surprised?


    At the moment, ye Bufan is more than just a surprise.


    What is the concept of the twelve refined leather products? That means ye Bufan has two more small realms than other martial artists.


    "Wait." Suddenly, ye Bufan seemed to think of something, and hurriedly asked, "the second seal has the supreme power of your master, which can increase the power of 20 kilograms. Do you also have several other seals in the world?"


    "Of course, every small realm of the moufan realm is the power to increase 20 jin. If this is not the limit of my master, you may gain more power."


    "Bang bang!!"


    Yebufan listens to his heart beating rapidly.


    Each of the five changes has increased the power of 20 kilograms, which is equivalent to that yebufan has a power of 100 kilograms more than other martial artists, a whole big realm.


    Moutainment is the foundation of martial arts, but everyone has the same power to improve in each realm, so the only difference is the basic power. So it is. All martial artists try their best to improve their basic power before cultivating martial arts. After all, the difference between moutainment and realm may be the difference between heaven and earth in the future.


    But now?


    Ye Bufan''s basic strength is worth 100. In addition, the power of each realm is increased by 20 jin. As long as ye Bufan will transform into a perfect realm, it will be 700 Jin.


    What is the concept of a force of seven hundred jin?


    Yebufan dare not imagine.


    This is cheating.


    At the same time, ye Bufan is more curious about what kind of existence Qin Xin''s last owner was. This means is absolutely unprecedented.


    "Whew -"


    At this time, the colorful light dissipated in an instant. Unconsciously, yebufan increased his strength by 20 kilograms again, and his accomplishments directly reached the nonexistent twelve leather refining products.


    Suddenly, some strange memories entered yebufan''s mind and were deeply engraved in his memory.


    If you are not crazy, you will become a devil. Martial arts - Crazy devil!!

 Chapter 32

    "Madman?"


    "A madman is born from the infinite. His form and meaning are secondary, and his heart is the mother. The extreme speed and the top of his power move with his mind, and his mind moves with his heart, like a madman. Like a madman, he has no moves and is invisible. Slow movement is also urgent, and urgent movement is even more urgent..."


    "Qin Xin, did you choose this fool? This martial art, NIMA, is specially prepared for fools." Yebufan''s startled voice rang out. The martial arts he had acquired in his mind were good at winning without moves, and bad at fighting with fools - fighting indiscriminately.


    "Coincidence." Qin Xin only said two words.


    "Coincidence?"


    Yebufan didn''t believe it, but he didn''t care too much. Instead, he focused on this martial art called ''mad devil'' again.


    The first feeling of this martial art to yebufan is'' chaos'', while the second feeling is'' quickness''.


    The growth rate of martial arts entry is 50%, i.e. 100% for minor success, 150% for major success, and 200% for perfection. The highest level artistic conception is even more terrifying, and the growth rate has reached 300%.


    A threepercent increase is equivalent to a fourfold increase in your own speed. What is the concept of fourfold speed in a battle at the same level?


    Yebufan did not dare to imagine that he might be able to abuse each other.


    "Qin Xin, what level of martial arts is this madman?" Later, yebufan couldn''t help asking, because the martial arts were too powerful.


    "Divine order."


    "Another divine order?" Yebufan was stunned.


    "Naturally, at my master''s level, how can I even care about those low-level martial arts? At least they are heaven level martial arts. Moreover, even heaven level martial arts can naturally be deduced and perfected to the divine level with my master''s ability."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was speechless.


    Only spiritual level?


    It has to be said that the owner of Qin Xin is absolutely crazy to pull the existence of dazzle, but this is a great good thing for ye Bufan.


    Immediately, he asked: "does that mean that all the martial arts I acquired when I accepted the inheritance, including the martial arts formula of concentrating on the realm, are also divine orders?"


    "Natural."


    "Bang bang!!"


    After Qin Xin''s confirmation, yebufan''s heart can''t help beating rapidly and violently. Although he had already made preparations, the result still made him ecstatic.


    Just think about the concept of fighting at the same level with divine martial arts skills. Even if it is a challenge beyond the level, it is not difficult.


    "But don''t be too happy." Suddenly, the sound of Qin Xin rang out in yebufan''s mind.


    Ye Bufan was stunned and said, "why?"


    "Although the divine level martial arts are powerful, it is bound to be more difficult to cultivate. Even if you have the inborn advantage that your basic strength is worth 100, it may take years, even decades, to cultivate a divine level martial arts to perfection, not to mention the artistic conception. Therefore, I suggest you cultivate some other levels of martial arts while cultivating divine level martial arts."


    After years, even decades of practice, is it just a perfect state? Qin Xin''s words were like a basin of cold water poured on yebufan, making his heart cool.


    However, soon yebufan was relieved, and then said: "what if it is like this? How can I say that this is also a divine level martial art. Even if I just practice to the entry level, my power will not be too bad?"


    "That''s right. No matter what level of martial arts, the cultivation of artistic conception is equivalent to the introduction of a higher level of martial arts. The introduction of divine level martial arts is no worse than the artistic conception of heaven level martial arts."


    "That''s it."


    The artistic conception level of Tianjie martial arts, what kind of existence it is, not to mention how many people practice Tianjie martial arts, even if they practice Tianjie martial arts, how many people can reach the artistic conception level.


    After a few words of greetings with Qin Xin, yebufan no longer hesitated and began to take lingguo for cultivation. No matter what level of martial arts it was or how rebellious its inheritance was, in yebufan''s opinion, if he didn''t even have the ability to protect himself, all this would be a cloud.


    The strangled genius is not a genius, but a dead body.


    ¡­¡­


    As Qin Xin said, once the spirit fruit is broken and placed for a period of time, part of its vitality will dissipate. Six tenths of the spirit fruit finally supported yebufan to cultivate the ''tiger and leopard thunder strength'' for five times, increasing the strength by 15 kg, reaching the strength of 235 kg for refining meat.


    After that, yebufan did not continue to cultivate ''tiger and leopard thunder'' but his martial arts'' Madness''. Unfortunately, after three hours of cultivation, yebufan didn''t even touch the threshold of martial arts.


    One day of practice, one night of deep sleep.


    For the next three days, yebufan would spend five and a half hours a day taking a spirit fruit to cultivate ''tiger and leopard thunder'' to improve his strength, then three hours to cultivate his martial arts'' mad devil '', and the last three and a half hours to cultivate.


    On the first day, the strength reached 268 kg, and the four grades of meat were refined. The martial arts'' mad devil ''did not improve.


    The next day, the strength reached 300.1 kg, and the eight grades of meat were refined. The martial arts'' mad devil ''still had no improvement.


    On the third day, the strength increased by 19 kg to 320 kg, the peak of ten meat refining products. Because of the limitation of artifact, his strength could not be improved. Therefore, yebufan did not continue to cultivate, but specialized in martial arts. Unfortunately, he still made no progress.


    Life is boring, but not boring.


    For three days, yebufan slept in addition to training. I have to say that he was very lucky. During these three days, no one bothered him and no wild animals appeared. Of course, there may be, but he didn''t find it. After all, yebufan sleeps on the giant tree every night, and hides his breath with artifact. He can''t find others, and others won''t find him either.


    The light of dawn awakens all things.


    Today, it is the seventh day that yebufan came to Taigu forest. In just six days, yebufan''s strength has undergone earth shaking changes.


    In the morning, yebufan didn''t practice ''tiger and leopard thunder'' but practiced his martial arts'' crazy devil ''for three hours. Unfortunately, he still didn''t get any results.


    "This divine level martial arts is really a pit father."


    "The earth leopard is the earth leopard. No, you are still a wild earth leopard. I have already told you that this divine level martial art is not so easy to cultivate. You don''t believe it." Yebufan sighed, but Qin Xin immediately despised him. Now, despise yebufan has become a daily task for Qin Xin. She is not happy if she doesn''t complain.


    Yebufan was speechless.


    "Little Niang PI, you''ll have to use the zither. When I get to the advanced level of martial arts, I''ll let you lie on my crotch and sing the song of conquest." Thinking hard in his heart, yebufan said again: "don''t talk nonsense. I ask you, do you still need any help when I practice ''crazy devil''? Why do I always feel something bad these days?"


    After three days of cultivation, plus the day after inheritance and today, yebufan has been cultivating his martial arts'' crazy devil ''for nearly 20 hours for five days. During this period, ye Bufan''s cultivation time always felt that he was unable to do what he wanted, as if his cultivation method was wrong.


    "Help? What help? I tell you, the cultivation of martial arts is no better than accomplishments. There is no shortcut. You can only rely on yourself to improve step by step. You can''t get started. It only shows that you are stupid. Yes, you are stupid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan takes a white look, and then ignores Qin Xin.


    "It''s the seventh day. I don''t know what''s going on with my grandfather or my family. It''s time to explore the outside." Looking at the dead ancient forest around, yebufan said in a deep voice.


    It''s not that he thinks, but that he has to think.


    Now, yebufan''s accomplishments have reached ten meat refining grades, and he can''t continue to improve. If he wants to advance, he must unlock the third seal. However, the third seal needs to hunt a hundred two-star barbarians or two-star demon soldiers. It needs a full 1000 points to convert into blood essence.


    Yebufan obtained 100 points of blood essence from hunting a three-star beast. It took 10 points to unlock the second seal and 31 points to enchant the world these days. Now yebufan''s remaining blood essence is only 59 points, which is a drop in the bucket compared with the 1000 points of the third seal.


    To unlock the seal and improve his accomplishments, yebufan must obtain more blood essence points. In this ancient forest, he can only hunt wild animals.


    Naturally, the best way is the same as before. Setting traps to trap and kill wild animals is absolutely dangerous. It''s a pity that yebufan doesn''t have bait now, and... There seems to be no wild animals around here.


    In this way, we can only attack.


    After making up his mind, yebufan no longer hesitated. He took some dry food and water with him and was ready to set out with a war knife.


    "I hope you don''t have too bad luck. As long as you don''t encounter three-star barbarians and successfully enter the two-star area, there should be no problem for me to protect myself with my current strength."


    "Teacher Cang bless me -"

 Chapter 33

    Bang Bang


    Bang Bang


    However, without waiting for ye Bufan to take any action, bursts of thunder like loud noise suddenly sounded in the depths of Taigu forest, and the earth was shaking.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yebufan was a little stunned and instinctively took a look at the depths of the Taigu forest.


    However, the loud noise was still there, and even the earth trembled more and more. Even the surrounding plants and trees seemed to be standing.


    "Ho ho ho!!"


    "Ho ho ho!!"


    Then, another animal roar was heard, shaking the heaven and earth, stirring the wind and cloud, rushing from the depths of the Taigu forest.


    Loud noise, animal roar, from far to near.


    Tenthousand meters


    Fivethousand meters


    Twothousand meters


    800 meters


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan''s soul trembled fiercely.


    "Run away, the animals are in the tide -"


    "NIMA, have these wild animals taken gun medicine?"


    "Help, ah -"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the sound of chaos came from the front, constantly ringing through ye Bufan''s ears. There is no doubt that these voices come from the Terran warriors who have ventured in the Taigu forest.


    "Run!!"


    Suddenly, a word sounded in yebufan''s heart.


    But where are you going?


    With yebufan''s cultivation of refining ten meat products, his speed... Can''t even beat those wild animals. You know, he is now in the three-star wild animal area, and there are four-star, five-star, six star, even seven star and eight star terror wild animals in the depths.


    How to run?


    Got away?


    What''s more, there are countless Sanxing barbarians nearby.


    "Up the tree."


    With just one breath, yebufan had made a decision in his heart. Since he couldn''t run, he had to hide.


    "The heart of the zither is bound and hidden."


    "Whew -"


    Yebufan said, but the whole person did not hesitate. In an instant, he climbed to the place 20 meters away from the giant tree. Even so, it was only half the height of the giant tree.


    In an instant, the piano heart enchantment was completed.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan took a deep breath and calmed himself down as much as possible. At the same time, through the gap between trees, he looked into the depths of Taigu forest.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The thundering noise is still there, and it has come in an instant.


    "I......"


    Suddenly, seeing the scene in front of him, yebufan was completely stunned and shocked, as if he were suffocating.


    Rhinoceros, no, is a wild animal. There are thousands of wild animals. They run frantically towards the periphery of Taigu forest, just like thousands of troops. The speed is even faster.


    "Hoo..."


    In an instant, the countless wild animals passed through the huge tree where yebufan was. The leaves rustled. Yebufan felt a gust of strong wind hitting his face, which made his cheeks ache.


    "I... i... what happened?" Looking at the countless wild animals passing under his feet, ye Bufan suddenly felt that his scalp was numb.


    The more savage the animals behind, the larger the size.


    The more savage the animals behind, the more terrifying the momentum.


    There is no doubt that these are absolutely wild animals in the depths of Taigu forest. There are six stars and seven stars. Even ye Bufan has seen many super wild animals with a body length of more than 10 meters. No matter six stars or seven stars, even the first four-star barbarians can easily kill the barbarians in the meat refining realm.


    The barbarians have a strong sense of territory. Under normal circumstances, they will not leave their territory. However, now all these barbarians have run out of their territory.


    "Brush!!"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but look at the outer edge of Taigu forest.


    Look dignified, shocked, suspicious.


    After all, what happened to all the wild animals in the Taigu forest.


    "Hoo..."


    At this moment, a strong wind suddenly came over yebufan.


    Yebufan instinctively looks up.


    "I......"


    However, seeing a dark shadow with a length of more than 20 meters passing overhead, yebufan could not help but open his mouth into an "O" shape.


    Although yebufan didn''t see what it was, he was sure that it was a brute, a super brute. Moreover, this barbarian beast is at least the existence of the eight star divine yuan realm level, because apart from the demon clan, no matter the human race or the barbarian beast, only when they reach the eight star divine yuan realm can they walk in the sky, which is the law of the Shenwu continent for thousands of years.


    Eight star beast¡ª¡ª


    Yebufan''s heart trembled fiercely.


    "Hoo..."


    In a flash, the herd had passed.


    In Taigu forest, there was a dead silence around yebufan, but the loud noise and the mess around confirmed that what yebufan had seen before was not a dream, but a real existence.


    "What the hell happened?"


    Yebufan''s heart could not help asking himself again. The scene just now was so shocking that millions or even tens of millions of wild animals were galloping. What was that feeling?


    "Is it that the Terrans and barbarians are at war here?"


    "Impossible."


    "But why did all these wild animals suddenly rush out of the Taigu forest? There must be a reason why things go wrong."


    The wars among the Terrans, demons and savages have been going on for thousands of years, and a tacit understanding has long been formed among them. The battles among the three parties have specific battlefields. For example, the Taigu forest has belonged to the barbarians, and it is not close to the main city of the Terran. Although there are often battles in such places, it is impossible to start a war.


    "Or -- go and have a look?"


    Yebufan frowned and couldn''t help thinking.


    The wild animals are in full swing. Although I don''t know what happened, it''s definitely a big event. Behind such a big event, there must be infinite killing opportunities, but there are also opportunities against heaven.


    "Qin Xin, if you activate the artifact enchantment, how far will wild beasts close to eight stars or even nine stars be found?" Immediately, yebufan asked Qin Xin.


    "Artifact enchantment can hide all your breath, including breath, pulse and heartbeat. As long as you don''t make a sound or be seen by the other party, even if you hide near the other party in the Ten Star divine martial arts realm, he can''t find it."


    "But are you sure you want to see what happened? You have to think clearly. With your cultivation of ten meat refining products, any one of these wild animals can easily destroy you."


    "Those who are brave enough to die of hunger are cowards. Who knows what the hell these brutes are doing? Besides, I may not be safe to stay here." Yebufan said that he had already made a decision in his heart. No matter what happened, he secretly followed up to find out.


    Wealth insurance.


    Surprisingly, this time Qin Xin did not stop yebufan, but kept silent, as if she had fallen asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Taikoo forest.


    At this moment, thousands of wild animals are gathered together. There is no end to the dark area. These wild animals have firmly blocked the intersection of Taigu forest.


    There are countless one star, two star and three star beasts. Four star, five star and six star beasts can be seen everywhere. There are hundreds of Seven Star beast kings.


    The most conspicuous thing is that in front of thousands of wild animals, in the middle of the air, seven super wild animals stand in the air. Each of them is more than 20 meters long. In particular, the first wild animal is 25 meters long, and its whole body seems to crush the space.


    Manxiong, eight star Shenyuan, the peak of the beast emperor, and one of the top ten manhuang in Taigu forest.


    The six Super barbarians are the six animal kings under the barbarian throne. Both are animal kings. However, the strength of the barbarian is much stronger than them. He is absolutely the absolute master of this territory.


    In front of the barbarian camp, it is also a dark place at the moment, but it is not the human race ye Bufan thought, but the demon race.


    At the moment, the barbarians, demons and the two camps are facing off.


    The momentum is like... Fire and water.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tut Tut, what kind of wolf is that? It''s so big, but it''s still red. And the bear, NIMA, is that a rabbit? Darling, these guys have become masters when they cross the world."


    "Demon clan? Tut Tut, interesting, interesting."


    "If we catch these guys back to the earth and set up an alien zoo, tut Tut, the business will be booming and the tourists will be full every day."


    More than ten meters away, yebufan hid in a huge tree and looked at the members of the demon clan camp.


    There are countless demon clan members, including tigers, wolves, bears, lions... All kinds of wild animals. Although they have changed a lot in all aspects, especially their size is amazing, in yebufan''s eyes, it is like an army of wild animals.


    Suddenly, yebufan''s eyes suddenly shrunk and his face changed.


    "Shit, is that stupid damn bird?"


    The author Ying duzui said: the weak ask for a collection_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 34

    "Shit, is that stupid damn bird?"


    In the demon clan camp, it was none other than the purple flame Xuan Eagle yebufan met a few days ago. Yebufan recognized him at a glance.


    "Wait, the bird is safe and sound, the old man..."


    Yebufan''s heart trembled fiercely.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eagle emperor, you surround my Taigu forest with demon clan members. What do you mean? Do you want to start a war and publicly tear up our three clan agreement? I tell you, this Taigu forest is the possession of Hentian beast emperor. If you dare to mess around, Hentian beast emperor will never let you go." In the barbarian camp, manxiong stared at the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor and shouted angrily.


    "Hatian beast emperor? Well, you hurry to invite him out. Just in time, I still want to judge him." The purple flame Xuan Eagle smiled.


    "You -" manxiong was stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Hum!!"


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle gave a cold hum, Then he said: "what do you mean? Don''t you know what it means? A week ago, I came to you to ask for a level-9 earth treasure. If you don''t give it, you can forget it. I even invited a strong man from the human kingdom to hunt me down. If I hadn''t run fast, I would have been killed by the old man of the human race. You, an animal emperor, one of the ten barbarian emperors in Taigu forest, colluded with the human race. You say, do we want to find Hentian animal emperor to judge."


    "You fart." Manxiong was immediately furious.


    "Fart?" However, the purple flame Xuan Eagle sneered and said: "if not, how did my wing break? Did I break it to frame you? Besides, there are still traces of fighting between me and the old man of the Terran hundreds of miles away, which is hard evidence. If not for you, tell me, how could there be a strong man in the Terran world in this place? Why did he try to kill me? Did he have a pain in his spare time?"


    Hearing this, manxiong was stunned and looked at the purple flame Xuan eagle.


    Sure enough, one of the purple flame Xuan eagle''s wings looked strange, or the purple flame Xuan eagle was supporting its body by one wing at the moment.


    Manxiong was shocked.


    "Hum!!"


    Then, manxiong snorted coldly: "if you want to add a crime, why don''t you have no choice? How can you live if a family chases you in Zhoutian? What''s more, how can I invite a strong man in Zhoutian to fight? That''s the level of the beast emperor. If you want to judge with the beast emperor of Hentian, feel free. I will accompany you to see whether the beast emperor believes in you or me."


    "You..."


    The purple flame Xuan eagle was in a hurry.


    Indeed, if it is a normal Zhou Tianjing strongman chasing him, his purple flame Xuan eagle will not run away. However, at the moment, Ziyan Xuanying didn''t want to continue talking nonsense with manxiong, but directly said: "manxiong, I only need two level-9 earth treasures. I''ll leave immediately after I get them."


    "Get out." However, manxiong burst out with a roar: "what do you mean when you are a level 9 natural material? Cabbage? Two more? Dream!!"


    "One." Smell speech, purple flame Xuan Eagle bite a tooth to say, this is his bottom line.


    A week ago, he came to Taigu forest to seek for a level 9 treasure. His purpose was to help him break through the demon emperor and advance to the demon emperor. Although he was not 100% successful, he had at least a few more chances. But now, after master Ye broke one of his wings, he had to use a level-9 treasure to recover the broken wings. One level-9 treasure could not satisfy him. He just asked for two. However, seeing that manxiong refused so directly, he had to step back and treat his wings for a while.


    The attack of the strong man in Zhou Tianjing was so terrible that he not only broke his wings, but also hurt his foundation. He could not recover from the injury by himself. He could only rely on natural materials and earth treasures. If you don''t recover from the injury as soon as possible, let alone attack the nine star demon emperor, his cultivation is likely to fall to the peak demon emperor.


    Otherwise, Ziyan Xuanying could not know that manxiong would not give him level 9 natural materials and earth treasures, and he would return.


    "Roll!!"


    But don''t want to, manxiong directly refused.


    "Not a week ago, not now, not in the future. Want to? Ask my brothers if they agree."


    There are many treasures in Taigu forest, but the more advanced the treasures, the less. In particular, the nine level treasures are close to the top-level treasures, and their value is beyond doubt. Moreover, in the whole Taigu forest, there are only a few level-9 local treasures in the area under his manxiong''s jurisdiction. If one is used, there will be one less. If you are not enough on your own side, how can you give them to others.


    Especially the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, who is one of the top ten barbarians in Taigu forest, can''t accept it.


    "Roll!!"


    "Roll!!"


    "Roll!!"


    The six animal kings behind him shouted angrily at the same time. All the wild animals on the scene roared at the purple flame Xuan eagle.


    "You -"


    The purple flame Xuan eagle''s face was livid.


    "Are you serious about not giving it?"


    "If you want a level 9 treasure, dream."


    "Don''t push me."


    "Don''t push me either."


    Suddenly, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor''s face sank, and he stopped talking nonsense with manxiong. Instead, he said directly: "manxiong, I''m going to decide the nine level treasure today. Since you don''t give it, I''ll rob it. As long as it''s not a war, I believe that even if he knows it, he won''t say anything."


    "How dare you!!"


    Seeing this, manxiong shouted angrily.


    "You see if I dare, give it to me!!"


    The next second, the purple flame Xuan Eagle shouted angrily.


    This time, he came to Taigu forest to rob level 9 earth treasures. If he didn''t give one, he would rob you two, three and more.


    Whoever is strong or weak depends on his ability.


    "Ho ho ho -"


    Immediately, there was a roar in the demon clan camp.


    "Bang bang -"


    Millions of monsters heard the order of the demon emperor, and without any hesitation, they stepped out one after another and rushed to the Taigu forest in front of them.


    "Purple flame Xuan eagle, thank you for being a demon emperor. You are simply a robber." Manxiong''s face was hard to see for a moment. "Stop them, who dares to break through - kill!!"


    At this moment, manxiong was angry.


    Millions of monsters enter Taigu forest. Is that enough?


    In manxiong''s view, the purple flame Xuan eagle is simply a madman. These monsters are simply a group of bandits.


    "Ho ho ho!!"


    The armies of wild animals also rushed out one after another.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the demon clan and the beast collided with each other.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss..."


    More than ten meters away, ye Bufan hid in a huge tree. Seeing the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help taking a breath. Although in the past, as a generation of heroes, fighting in the underground world has never been less, ye Bufan has never seen such a scuffle scene of millions or even tens of millions of troops.


    Bloody, violent, and exciting.


    Looking at the ferocious purple flame Xuan eagle on his face in the distance, yebufan smiled again: "I didn''t expect that the old man hid so deep, but he was still a strong man in the sky. It''s a pity that he still couldn''t kill this stupid bird."


    "However, it''s exciting to think about it. Heaven, it''s still one step away from martial arts. With such an awesome grandfather as a backer, can''t I walk across the Empire when I go back?"


    "Even if I am still a fool, I will be the most arrogant and dandy fool. Whoever provokes me will do it."


    "Well... Go back and kill Liu Yong first."


    "But now, hey hey." With a smile, ye Bufan rubbed his hands and immediately looked into the depths of the ancient forest: "I''m afraid all the wild animals in the ancient forest have gathered here to resist the demon family. Now, I''m afraid there is no wild animal in the whole ancient forest?"


    "Even the warrior of the human race died under the charge of the barbarian army. That must be why manxiong was so relieved of his talents and treasures."


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t know that there was another young master me."


    "Hey hey."


    With these words and a smile, yebufan slid down from the huge tree, and then ran away secretly towards the deep Taigu forest.


    At that speed, he disappeared.


    Today''s Taigu forest is absolutely in a state of unprepared. Such a situation may be difficult to encounter for thousands of years. If you don''t take good care of it, you will be a fool.


    Taikoo forest, full of danger?


    no


    At the moment, this is an unmanaged garden. This is a treasure house that nobody cares about. Take whatever you want.

 Chapter 35

    Outside the Taigu forest, monsters charged and barbarians resisted. The two sides fought together. However, the demon clan army was intercepted by the barbarian camp outside the Taigu forest and could not step into the Taigu forest at all.


    At this moment, manxiong and the six animal kings, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor and the six demon emperors under his seat are standing proudly in the void, and they do not fight.


    Not that they don''t want to, but that they can''t.


    The snipe and the clam fight each other to make a profit.


    If the two camps of demon emperor and beast emperor fight against each other, it is likely to be cheaper for the third-party Terrans.


    Especially the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, he was afraid to start, not to mention that he had already been injured, and his strength was greatly reduced. Moreover, he did not come to Taigu forest to fight with the barbarians this time. He just made too much noise for the sake of two earth treasures. It was a nightmare for him.


    "Bang bang -"


    Wild beast, demon clan, crazy fight.


    Taikoo forest interior.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Yebufan''s speed reached the extreme, and he ran frantically to the depths of the Taigu forest. At this moment, yebufan only hated that he had only two legs. His speed was too slow. If he could, he really hoped that he would grow seventeen or eight legs and run into the deep in an instant.


    Taikoo forest is full of danger.


    For a long time, the Taigu forest has been occupied by the barbarians. Naturally, all kinds of treasures in the Taigu forest have also been occupied by the barbarians.


    The deeper the depth, the higher the level of the treasure and the higher the value. Similarly, the brutes who look at these treasure are stronger. Therefore, it is difficult for the human race or the demon race to obtain these high-level earth treasures.


    But it''s different now.


    Taigu forest, unprepared.


    Yebufan ran all the way, but there was no wild beast around. Instead, he saw a lot of the bodies of the Terran warriors. There is no doubt that these were the Terran members who had been attacked and trampled to death by the wild beast army.


    At the moment, yebufan can''t care about these at all.


    Run! Run! Run!!


    Yebufan''s goal is to build a high-level or even top-level treasure in the Taigu forest. The value of a nine level treasure may be comparable to dozens of eight level treasures.


    Even so, yebufan passed by all the way, but he took all the treasure, regardless of its grade, without even looking at it. He was like a bandit entering the village. No, he was a bandit more than a bandit, a bandit more than a bandit.


    An hour later, yebufan stopped.


    "Bang!!"


    He sat down on the ground and gasped.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to run, but that he can''t run. One hour''s rapid running is his limit. At this moment, yebufan feels that his legs are constantly shaking, as if they no longer belong to him.


    Still too weak.


    "Hahaha, I''ve grown up. This time, I really want to thank that big stupid bird." Even so, yebufan couldn''t help laughing.


    At the moment, the pockets on both sides of his clothes were bulging, each containing a fiery red lava fruit. According to the grade, the previous lingguo was only a level 5 local treasure, but this lava fruit was a genuine level 6 local treasure.


    The lingguo treasure is no better than the flower and grass treasure. The lowest lingguo is also a level 5 treasure, and its value is far greater than that of the flower and grass treasure of the same level.


    In addition, ye Bufan''s waist is also pinned with glittering and translucent spirit grass and spirit flower. There are more than ten plants at level 1 and level 2, seven plants at Level 3, three plants at level 4 and one plant at level 5. In addition, he also carried a branch on his shoulder, and there were three ice crystal like fruits hanging on the branch - grade five black ice fruit.


    All the way, yebufan never let go of any treasure.


    It has to be said that yebufan''s luck is very good. Other people may not meet lingguo in a few days or months after entering Taigu forest, but he met two kinds of lingguo at once and got five fruits. This is definitely a super harvest.


    You know, Ma Rongxuan and his gang lost one Ningyuan realm, one lianzang realm, and three Yijin realm before they got six level five spiritual fruits. Finally, they were destroyed by the whole army. While yebufan is just a martial arts player, these treasures are the same as those found in vain.


    At the moment, he seems to be a mobile medicine garden.


    "Hoo..."


    Taking a deep breath, yebufan stood up again.


    "Continue!!"


    Now, the barbarians are out to intercept the demon clan. This is a rare opportunity in a hundred years. If you miss it, you must be struck by thunder.


    However, yebufan just got ready to take action, but he stopped again because he found a very serious problem - at the moment, he was full of all kinds of spiritual flowers, herbs and fruits, and there was no place to contain more treasure.


    "There are treasures in the air but they are not installed on the ground. It''s really... Egg pain. Did you just give up? Or did you throw away some low-level treasures and only accept high-level ones?"


    "NIMA, what is this called?"


    Yebufan immediately felt infinite disorder.


    "In fact, you can put these treasures into the artifact space." At this time, Qin Xin''s voice sounded in yebufan''s mind. At this moment, even the spirit of the artifact had to admire yebufan''s bad luck. The demon man war could meet him.


    "Artifact space? What?" Yebufan was stunned at the words.


    "As an ancient artifact, zhutianqin had its own internal space when it was used to incubate the spirit of the artifact, that is, me. Although the seal of the artifact can not be used now, the artifact space can still store some items." Qin Xin did not hesitate and immediately explained.


    "I... why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "You didn''t ask."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was suddenly crazy and speechless, and then said: "can you tell me all the artifact functions I can use at once? What else is there besides the enchantment and the artifact space?"


    "No more."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Believe it or not."


    "Well, you are cruel, so you have to tell me how to use this artifact space? How can I put these things in it?" Qin Xin''s answer was obviously reserved. Although yebufan could see it, ye didn''t ask much.


    "Communicate with the emperor jade, and realize the zhutianqin connecting the emperor jade center."


    ¡­¡­


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Seeing the treasures one by one in the artifact space, yebufan couldn''t help but be amazed. He had seen the artifact space. Although it was not vast, it was at least thousands of square meters. It was no problem to put down just a few earth treasures.


    "Now, even if my young master has collected all the natural materials and earth treasures in the Taigu forest, I''m afraid there''s room for this artifact. Hehe."


    "Whew -"


    Thinking, yebufan runs out again.


    Action is better than heart.


    Go through the five stars, enter the six stars, go deep into the seven stars, and go straight to the eight stars.


    In the Taigu forest, yebufan ran like a machine. He didn''t stop at all except when he met a treasure.


    Even in order to save time, the goods directly swallowed the low-level land treasure they had previously obtained to recover their own life consumption, so as to support their long-distance attack without stopping.


    Absolutely crazy, absolutely ruined.


    Of course, compared with paying, yebufan''s return is more terrifying. After all, he has now gone deep into Taigu forest. All the treasures here are above level 5, and no one is comparable to those of level 1 and level 2.


    It never comes again.


    Such an opportunity is rare in a hundred years. Yebufan doesn''t even want to waste a second.


    "Five levels of three tailed Phoenix leaves;"


    "Five levels of magic heart grass harvest;"


    "Ha ha, level six dragon heart nine Yeats robbed it;"


    "Seven level eight petal Cymbidium, where to run."


    "There are still four level-8 treasure soul baby fruits. Gaga, I''ll pick them. I''ll pick them. Eh, they''re gone?"


    "Continue -"


    ¡­¡­


    In the Taigu forest, ye Bufan turned into a robber and bandit. Outside, he was beaten by demons and barbarians. Inside, he directly copied the home of the barbarians.


    The sky is getting dark, dark and bright.


    Yebufan didn''t know that he had acted for several days, maybe one day, maybe two days, or maybe three days. But these have nothing to do with him, and he won''t care. At the moment, he only runs to collect all kinds of high-level treasure.


    How can you return empty handed after entering the treasure land.


    As for rest and sleep? In yebufan''s words, when you sleep at this time, aren''t you afraid of being struck by thunder!!


    It is absolutely a miracle for a warrior of the human race in the meat refining realm to enter into the depths of the Taigu forest. Such a thing is unique in ancient times and may not happen in the future.


    "Collect!!"


    One by one, the treasures are constantly included in the artifact space by yebufan. Although the number of treasures in the depths is not as large as that in the periphery, and sometimes yebufan can not meet one for several hours, it is better that these treasures are of high grade and high value.


    "Up! Level 8 earth treasure Huang Yan Xue Xinzhi, run there, I will take it!!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, another level-8 treasure was collected into the artifact space by yebufan and became yebufan''s personal belongings.


    Yebufan smiled.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a huge roar suddenly sounded in front, and the earth shook violently, as if an earthquake was coming..


    Yebufan was startled, and his steps stopped instantly.


    "What''s going on?"


    In a flash, he looked forward again.


    "I......"


    However, at a glance, he was stunned, and he was stunned.


    The author Ying duzui said: loot, loot, collect wood and O ¡É_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 36

    Twohundred meters away.


    At this moment, all the giant trees in that space have been broken, and even the earth has sunk in, forming a shallow giant pit. This is not the main thing. The main thing is that there is a huge beast lying in the huge pit.


    The giant beast is more than two feet long, like an eagle but not an eagle.


    "Demon clan?"


    Two words suddenly appeared from yebufan''s mind.


    "Gulu......"


    Then yebufan swallowed another mouthful of saliva.


    "Aren''t the demons and barbarians fighting on the periphery? How can there be a monster here? I''m afraid it''s at least the level of the Seven Star demon king. The most important thing is that it seems that the demon king is not far from death."


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Wait." Suddenly, yebufan was stunned: "is it true that the purple flame demon king attacked Taigu forest falsely? Is it true that he sent flying monsters to sneak attacks and steal level 9 earth treasures?"


    "Yes, yes, it must be. The purple flame Xuan eagle is really cunning. However, that man Xiong seems not simple. Looking at the monster, I''m afraid that the beast has already been preparing for the sneak attack of that stupid bird. Tut Tut, neither demon nor man is simple."


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, yebufan looked at the monster in the distance.


    Evil smiled.


    "My body is still shaking. I should not be dead yet. I''m afraid I''m badly hurt. It''s not far from death. At this time, if I go up and stab him and kill him, then..."


    "Hiss..."


    Thinking, yebufan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    How much blood essence can a demon king level monster get by killing a demon king level monster? With the body shape of the monster in front of us, I''m afraid that even if it is not the demon king level, it is also the demon general level.


    Demon will have millions of blood essence;


    Demon King thousands of blood essence.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Yebufan''s heart couldn''t help beating rapidly and violently. How long will it take to kill such a huge and terrible amount of blood essence if you rely on yourself?


    "Yes or no?"


    Although the harvest was very attractive, yebufan did not act rashly.


    The six star demon general and the Seven Star demon king can''t compete with yebufan. Even their random counterattack before death is enough to kill yebufan a hundred times.


    Kill the demon king in the meat refining realm?


    Unless you''re crazy, you can''t even think about it.


    "Damn it, I can even meet demons and barbarians. I''m so lucky that I can fall into the hands of an animal. Let''s take a closer look. No... let''s talk about it."


    Yebufan was ruthless and made a decision immediately.


    "The heart of the zither is bound and hidden."


    The next second, yebufan no longer hesitated, and approached the distant monster step by step. Every time he stopped, he would hide behind the tree and observe for a few minutes. Even if he was very careful, yebufan''s heart could not help beating violently. After all, the risk he is now bearing is very large. He may lose his life if he is not careful.


    150 meters.


    A hundred meters.


    Fifty meters.


    The monster never responded, and ye Bufan''s courage became stronger and stronger.


    When yebufan hid behind a huge tree 20 meters away from the monster, he finally saw the real face of the monster.


    This is a giant eagle, two feet and three feet long, with blue feathers all over. I don''t know what it is.


    At this moment, yebufan only saw that the whole body of the giant eagle was sunken, and a thick pool of blood had accumulated underground. Not only that, the giant eagle''s eyes were also closed. If yebufan hadn''t heard his deep and weak breathing sound, yebufan would have thought he was dead.


    "Brush!!"


    Yebufan bent down and picked up a fist sized stone from the ground. Without any hesitation, he directly smashed it at the giant eagle in the distance.


    Yebufan''s behavior is no different from pulling out his teeth from the tiger''s mouth. The moment the stone is thrown out, his heart is instantly mentioned to the mulberry gate.


    "Bang!!"


    The stone hit the giant eagle, but the giant eagle did not respond.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing this, yebufan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Whew whew!!"


    Then yebufan threw more than ten stones in a row. From beginning to end, the giant eagle did not respond.


    Suddenly, yebufan tightened his hand on the sabre.


    "Up!!"


    As soon as the word fell, yebufan bit his teeth and rushed to the giant eagle with a knife. The speed was even faster.


    In an instant, yebufan had already come to the giant eagle. At this time, the giant eagle still had no response. Yebufan held a knife in both hands and cut it down fiercely.


    The blade cuts into the flesh.


    "Pooh..."


    Yebufan cut down directly on the neck of the giant eagle. With the sharp Sabre and the strength of yebufan, a scarlet liquid splashed out from the wound in an instant. The sabre was stuck in the flesh of the giant eagle''s neck and did not cut off his head.


    From beginning to end, the giant eagle did not resist.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan could not help taking a breath.


    "This is the demon general, the terror of the demon king? When he didn''t resist, my young master only cut in a quarter of his threethousand two kilograms of strength with one sabre. If this guy was intact, tut Tut, it was impossible for me to kill him. Fortunately, the gang didn''t resist."


    "Now, it''s a bargain for me."


    Later, yebufan cut off the giant eagle''s head with force. After confirming that the giant eagle was dead, he collapsed on the giant eagle.


    At the moment, ye Bufan seemed to collapse. The short time just now seemed like thousands of years for him.


    Nervousness, fear, and excitement.


    ''brush!''


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan directly communicated with Emperor Yu.


    1000025¡£


    On the emperor jade, ye Bufan was dazzled by a silver figure. The onemillion blood essence undoubtedly showed that it was only a monster at the level of demon general, but it was enough to make ye Bufan feel passionate. At least for the time being, he didn''t need to worry about the blood essence.


    "Onemillion. This time, my young master has developed. This is the real competition between Snipes and mussels. Compared with this, the previous few holy fruits are not worth mentioning."


    This time, yebufan can be said to have picked up a big bargain.


    Kill demon generals in meat refining territory?


    The past is the present.


    The six level demon will die unjustly. However, even if yebufan doesn''t kill him, he won''t live long.


    Later, yebufan collected the body of the Giant Eagle into the artifact space, and he was ready to taste the taste of the six star demon generals.


    "It''s time to retreat."


    After taking a deep look at the Taigu forest, yebufan murmured in a deep voice. Although he was a little reluctant, he knew that if he continued to go deep, it would be tantamount to death.


    Without the appearance of the demon general, ye Bufan might go deeper.


    But now, the battle between high-level monsters and barbarians is definitely not something you can participate in now. Even the aftermath of the battle may kill you.


    The heart is not strong enough for a snake to swallow an elephant.


    This time, the harvest is not small, and it can even be regarded as a rebellion and terror. If it is not for personal experience, ye Bufan dare not imagine.


    Just let it go.


    "Keep moving."


    But at this time, the sound of Qin Xin suddenly sounded.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned when he heard the speech, and his departure was also a meal.


    "What did you say?"


    "I said, keep moving."


    "You..."


    "Now such an opportunity will not exist for a hundred years, a thousand years, or even ten thousand years. The area you are in is already an eight Star area. It should be the territory of the several animal kings. If you continue to go deep, it will be the territory of the barbarian emperor. Although the level 8 treasure is precious, it is far from being compared with the level 9 treasure. However, it is not easy for the Terran warrior to enter the eight Star area, even if it is Shenyuan and zhoutianjing. Now that you are here, if you do not take him away It''s a pity to have one or several level-9 earth treasures. As for the location of the nine level treasure, since there is a battle ahead, the nine level treasure must be near them. As long as you follow the direction of their battle, it is not difficult to find it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Xin said, but yebufan couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    "Do you mean to let me snatch the level-9 earth treasure they are fighting for in front of those six-star, seven star, or even eight star monsters and barbarians?"


    "If you are not found, it is not robbery, but stealing. But if you are found, it is robbery."


    "... aunt, are you kidding me?"


    "Do you think I look like this?"


    "... don''t you think this is a tiger''s mouth snatching food and looking for death?"


    "Who said that?"


    "Isn''t it? Six stars, seven stars and eight stars, I can''t compete with any of them. If they find out, I can still live? It''s too late for me to hide from them. Now you tell me to rob level 9 treasure in front of them?"


    "I''m sure you''re all right." Yebufan said, but Qin Xin suddenly interrupted.


    "Are you sure I''m okay?" Yebufan was stunned at the words.


    "You just have to be bold enough to steal and rob. It doesn''t matter if you insult the man emperor in front of him. But before that, you have to find a way to get the level-9 earth treasure and give me the rest. Even if the animal emperor Hentian of Taigu forest comes here today, I''ll keep you safe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan is messy and crazy.


    This zither heart is absolutely crazy. The six star demon will kill herself thousands of times. She even lets herself abuse the manhuang of the eight star peak. Is it all right? The master of Taigu forest, Hentian beast emperor, doesn''t even care?


    Nima, that is the beast emperor.


    "Aunt, can we stop playing?" Helpless, yebufan can only say with a bitter face.


    "Do you think I''m joking with you? Are you kidding? I tell you, level 9 treasures can''t be found. Even if you collect all the level 8 treasures in the Taigu forest, it''s not worth a level 9 treasure. There''s only one chance. Do you want to do it yourself?"


    "Well?"


    Qin Xin''s words stunned yebufan again.


    "Are you sure that even if the animal emperor comes to me, I will be fine?" Although the tone of Qin Xin''s voice and the different reaction made yebufan believe that she was not joking, yebufan still couldn''t help asking, it''s really... The beast emperor, the beast emperor, yebufan provoked none of this NIMA.


    "As long as it is not the presence of the beast God."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Return the beast God? What kind of existence is that? That is comparable to the human divine martial arts realm, the real peak of the world.


    Yebufan immediately felt that he was close to collapse.

 Chapter 37

    In the sky, two wild animals with a length of 25 meters stood proudly from left to right, with hundreds of flapping winged monsters on their heads.


    The terrifying animal power spreads all over the world, and the demon, beast and beast confront each other.


    Flying monsters frantically rushed towards the ground. Unfortunately, the two super barbarians completely blocked the space, making hundreds of flying monsters unable to surpass them by half and even close to the ground.


    Even so, hundreds of flying monsters did not retreat.


    War, blood war, death war.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Monsters like moths flutter into the fire.


    Hundreds of flying monsters attack madly, and the two savages defend angrily.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, a level-6 demon general monster was hit by one of the brutes, and the body flew backwards like a broken kite, hitting a place thousands of meters away. There was a huge noise, and it never flew again.


    "Man Kuang, man Ba, at least you two are also the masters of Taigu forest. Now you are working as a subordinate to man Xiong to guard the house. It is said that you are not afraid of losing face?" In the sky, a demon king could not help roaring at the two wild beasts as he watched his side lose soldiers and lose more than half of the casualties.


    Mankuang and manba, the two great manhuang of Taigu forest.


    "Roll!!"


    In a flash, he looked at the demon king angrily and roared: "our barbarian clan has always been united, and the top ten barbarian emperors are in the same boat. Is it your little demon king who can sow discord?"


    "You..."


    The demon king was impatient at the words.


    The demon clan army pressed the border and nearly a thousand flying monsters attacked. Their plan of purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor can be said to be flawless. But who could have thought that they met the two barbarian emperors of Taigu forest here. They not only failed, but also suffered heavy losses. Such a result was unacceptable to the demon clan.


    "Brother Kuang, what do you say to the bastards of the demon family? If they dare to come, we will kill them." At this time, manba on the left said angrily.


    "Hum!!" "If I hadn''t helped manxiong guard the three level-9 earth treasures, I would have rushed out to kill all the sundries. Six star demon generals and seven star demon kings dared to run wild in the place where the king of the barbarian beast family lived, and they would have died!!"


    "Yes, man Xiong is. He didn''t explain things clearly before he asked us to come. If we had known that the demon clan army was pressing the border, our brothers would have brought several animal kings here. How could we be so passive as now, and would have killed all these demon clan scum."


    The dialogue between the two barbarians made the remaining hundreds of flying monsters of the demon clan look blue, but they were unable to refute.


    The top ten barbarians and the eight star beast emperor are at their peak. Killing them is like killing a chicken and a duck. If they had not been unable to attack because they were clinging to three level-9 earth treasures, now they would not have been as simple as losing their soldiers to defeat their generals, but the whole army would have been destroyed.


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of meters away, yebufan hid behind a huge tree and watched the scene in the sky ahead. His heart could not help beating wildly.


    The top ten barbarians are the overlords of Taigu forest. Now there are two here at once, which makes yebufan not surprised.


    What''s more, now he even wants to rob the level-9 treasure they are guarding under their noses in front of the two barbarian emperors. It''s crazy to think about it. However, after listening to Qin Xin''s advice and seizing the Ninth level treasure, yebufan was no longer afraid, but felt... Stimulated.


    What kind of existence is it when the two barbarians snatch the Ninth level treasure in front of them?


    Yebufan doesn''t know, but he knows that once he succeeds, he will completely offend the three great barbarians in the Taigu forest and the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor. If he dares to take another step in the Taigu forest in the future, he will be chased and killed by the whole barbarians.


    "Brush!!"


    Without any hesitation, yebufan immediately looked at the open space under the two barbarian emperors. Although there were many dying demon generals and demon kings who were killed and injured by the two barbarian emperors nearby, yebufan didn''t even look at them.


    Although the demon general and the demon king are rare, how can they be compared with the level 9 treasure? It is absolutely unwise to lose the opportunity to seize the level 9 treasure in order to covet these monsters.


    To the eye, it is a plant half a meter high. The plant is purple and gold. At the top of a straight trunk, there are nine leaves. These nine leaves are like nine young dragons, blooming outward along the trunk. Moreover, there is a colorful fog wrapped around the plant, which looks like a colorful dragon.


    Level 9 local treasure, purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng.


    Not only that, there are two other identical purple rhyme longhuang ginseng in the distance. Three purple rhyme longhuang ginseng grow in a triangle, and the distance between them is only 100 meters.


    There was a faint fragrance in the air.


    "This is the Ninth level earth treasure? It doesn''t look very good. Except for a little fragrance, it''s nothing special." Looking at the three purple dragon ginseng, yebufan murmured.


    "What do you know? What you see is only a part of the purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng, not even a part. The real purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng is underground." At this time, Qin Xin''s disdainful voice suddenly sounded, and then she said with infinite excitement: "I didn''t expect that there were three purple rhyme longhuang ginseng at once. It''s worth it. It''s worth it, boy. Try to get all the three purple rhyme longhuang ginseng. I''m afraid there won''t be such a chance in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to Qin Xin''s words, ye Bufan was speechless for a while.


    One may not succeed, but three?


    Now Qin Xin feels like a financial fan to yebufan. It can be said that Qin Xin has been so impolite for the first time since he met Qin Xin. However, it is also true, which more fully illustrates the value of the nine level treasure.


    Yebufan no longer wants to be distracted, and is fully prepared to seize the purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng.


    Looked up at the sky.


    At the moment, the two barbarians are still confronting hundreds of flying monsters. The two sides are in full swing. No one cares about the situation on the ground.


    Also, demon generals and demon kings are not ordinary people, not to mention the two great barbarians. They don''t need to pay attention to the situation on the ground. They don''t need to pay attention to the three purple rhyme longhuang ginseng, because once someone gets close to the purple rhyme longhuang ginseng, they will be aware of it.


    This gives yebufan an opportunity.


    Hundreds of members of the demon clan and the two great barbarian emperors would never have thought that a warrior in the meat refining realm of the human clan had the courage to sneak into the depths of the Taigu forest alone and steal level 9 earth treasures in front of them. The most important thing is that they never thought that the Terran had a divine tool to recognize the Lord and completely hid their breath. As long as they didn''t look, they wouldn''t notice even if he swaggered to the three purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng.


    Without any hesitation, yebufan tiptoed to the first purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng, and stared up at the situation in the sky. Once found, yebufan would snatch the purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng at the first time.


    A hundred meters, no one found.


    Eighty meters, no one found it.


    Even if it is still not exposed, yebufan''s heart has also been mentioned to the throat, and the beaded sweat on his forehead can''t help rolling down.


    Pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth is not only tense, but also stimulating.


    Thirty meters


    Twenty meters


    Ten meters


    Closer, closer, closer.


    "Right now."


    "Brush!!"


    Yebufan grasped the trunk of Ziyun longhuang ginseng and pulled it out of the soil. A colorful light flashed. The true face of Ziyun longhuang ginseng was instantly shown in yebufan''s sight.


    Purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng, 20 cm long, with seven colors, is a miniature version of the divine dragon.


    Dragon whiskers, claws and scales are lifelike.


    "Whew -"


    Yebufan didn''t see much at all, so he directly included the purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng into the artifact space.


    "Got it!!"


    This purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng will be ye Bufan''s personal belongings from now on. Even the strong in the Shenwu realm can''t snatch it from ye Bufan. Even if ye Bufan is killed, they can''t get this purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng.


    "Brush!!"


    Once he succeeded, ye Bufan looked up at the sky fiercely.


    At the moment, the two barbarians in the sky are still intercepting the flying monsters that are madly pounding. They are not aware that one of the nine level earth treasure purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng that they are fighting for has fallen into the hands of a man-made meat refining warrior.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing this, yebufan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Although the purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng was successfully obtained, yebufan seemed to collapse. Just imagine what it would be like for a martial arts man to steal a level 9 treasure in front of two barbarian emperors. If yebufan had not been a hero, his mind and pressure resistance were far superior to ordinary people. I''m afraid he would have collapsed at the moment if he had been other people.


    In an instant, yebufan looked at another Purple Dragon ginseng.


    "There are two more. Go on."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Taikoo forest.


    At the moment, the demon clan army is still charging, and the barbarian army is still intercepting, but it seems that the strength of the barbarian side is slightly stronger than the demon clan.


    After two days of fierce fighting, the demon clan army did not step into the Taigu forest for half a minute.


    In the sky, manxiong and the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor looked at each other. They looked different. Manxiong looked at the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor with a sneer. Deep in the Taigu forest, his three level-9 treasures were guarded by two barbarian emperors. There would be no problem at all.


    On the other hand, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor has been frowning for two days. According to his original plan, he may have already got the Ninth level treasure, but now


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, manxiong''s huge body shook violently.


    His face changed dramatically.


    "Purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, damn you!!" With a roar, manxiong''s face was ferocious, but without any hesitation, he rushed to the depths of the Taigu forest, and the speed was even faster.


    As one of the top ten barbarians in Taigu forest, the three purple rhyme dragon ginseng in his territory naturally belong to his personal belongings. Such a precious thing, manxiong will naturally arrange some backhands on it. But just now, at that moment, he completely lost contact with one of the purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng.


    Robbed.


    Seeing this, manxiong is not angry.


    Anger, madness, madness.


    "Ah......"


    Looking at the Furious manxiong, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor smiled calmly.


    Manxiong was so angry that he said that his subordinates had won and the level-9 earth treasure had fallen into his own hands.


    "Man Xiong, don''t run away."


    "Whew -"


    In an instant, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor chased up.


    Although the level-9 earth treasure has been obtained, his subordinates are not manxiong''s opponents. As the demon emperor, he naturally wants to escort his subordinates and bring the level-9 earth treasure into his own hands. Once it falls into his own hands, even manxiong will have nothing to do.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Manxiong and the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor left one after another. The demon emperor and the animal emperor of both sides also followed closely, and they went to the deep of the Taigu forest.


    Author Ying duzui said: seeking collection~~~

 Chapter 38

    When the treasure was lost, the emperor was very angry.


    Deep in the Taigu forest, yebufan still approached the second Purple Dragon Emperor ginseng slowly and carefully. With his first success, yebufan had great courage. However, he did not know that his theft of the purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng had alerted the owner of the nine level treasure and provoked manxiong, one of the ten barbarian emperors in the Taigu forest, to anger. At the moment, he had come frantically.


    Not only manxiong, but also the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, the six animal emperors and the six demon emperors came to the depths of the Taigu forest. It can be said that a purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng directly affected 14 strong people at the level of eight Star Gods and Yuan Jing, provoking them to go to the depths of the Taigu forest.


    Seventy meters


    Fifty meters


    Thirty meters


    The second purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng is getting closer and closer, and yebufan is becoming more and more careful. At this time, he is more and more careless.


    Ten meters, seven meters, five meters, three meters


    be close by.


    "Brush!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan directly grasped the half meter long trunk of the purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng, and the familiar feeling swept over in an instant.


    "Hahaha, the second purple rhyme Dragon Emperor has got it."


    "Asshole, stop it!!"


    But at this time, a thunderous roar rang out from heaven and earth, echoed in yebufan''s mind, and made yebufan feel a ''buzzing'' sound in his ears.


    Suddenly, yebufan''s body trembled and his head went blank.


    Found out?


    The action stopped abruptly.


    In the middle of the air, manxiong was seething with anger, anger and murderous Qi. His wild eyes were carrying endless anger and killing opportunities and locked yebufan.


    "Manxiong?"


    "Manxiong?"


    "Manhuang manxiong?"


    Manxiong''s sudden arrival, especially his angry appearance, shocked the other two manhuang and hundreds of other monsters. Then they looked at manxiong''s eyes.


    "This..."


    In an instant, the two great barbarians and hundreds of monsters were stunned again.


    A youth of the human race is just a warrior who has fallen out of the world. At this moment, now, he even holds the nine level treasure purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng?


    They couldn''t believe it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes.


    Even with their own eyes, they are still dreamy.


    A warrior of the human race who has decayed from the world dares to steal level-9 earth treasures in front of the two barbarian emperors. How dare he be so bold?


    "Whew -"


    "Whew whew -"


    At this time, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, the other six animal emperors and the six demon emperors also followed, and they were stunned to see the scene in front of them.


    Especially the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor.


    Terrans?


    He thought that his men had succeeded, but when he saw the scene in front of him, he saw that yebufan was holding the nine level treasure purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng. He knew that it was not his men who succeeded, but the Terran ants.


    "Hiss..."


    Suddenly, when he saw Mankuang and manba, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor could not help taking a breath. Now he finally knew why his men had not succeeded for two days. With two manhuang guards, his men could not succeed at all.


    Think of yebufan again


    For a moment, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor was furious.


    How could he bear to make wedding clothes for others and be taken advantage of by others when he made such a big noise with great efforts?


    "Who are you, boy?" Immediately, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor roared directly, and his eyes were also boiling.


    "Hehe, that, me? I was passing by to make soy sauce. You don''t need to pay attention to me. Go on, go on..." suddenly, I came back to my senses and felt the terrible smell of a demon emperor and animal emperor. Ye Bufan smiled bitterly and said with an embarrassed face. In my heart, I immediately asked Qin Xin, "aunt, are you sure I can be ok with so many demon emperors and animal emperors?"


    "Don''t worry, if you want to go, I can take you with me now by pulling out the purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng. Let alone the demon emperor and the animal emperor, even the demon emperor and the animal emperor don''t want to leave you, unless the animal God comes in person." Qin Xin said softly, but her voice was infinitely confident, as if the demon emperor and the animal emperor were not worth mentioning in her eyes.


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan gnawed his teeth and thought of it in his heart.


    Ye Bufan has no choice but to believe in Qin Xin because he is surrounded by so many demon kings and animal kings.


    In that case, two are too few, and three purple rhyme longhuang ginseng are all taken away.


    At the moment, all the demon emperors and animal emperors were furious when they heard yebufan''s words. If yebufan hadn''t grabbed the purple rhyme dragon ginseng, if they weren''t worried about destroying the purple rhyme dragon ginseng, they could make yebufan''s bones disappear only by momentum.


    Passing by?


    Soy sauce?


    Nima, you are pulling your teeth out of a tiger''s mouth.


    "Boy, let go of my purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng, and hand over another one, and I''ll leave you a whole corpse." Immediately, manxiong''s angry voice sounded.


    "Whew -"


    Yebufan ignored it and pulled out the purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng.


    "You -- die."


    This scene provoked manxiong to anger.


    The Terran boy, in front of himself, not only didn''t hand over the previous purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng, but now he dared to move the second one. It was bold.


    In a flash, manxiong stepped out.


    The killing machine is sharp.


    "Manxiong, will you try to touch me? I promise you, if you touch me, you won''t find one of the two purple rhyme longhuang ginseng."


    Feeling manxiong''s outrage, yebufan immediately roared.


    After that, yebufan immediately collected the Purple Dragon Emperor ginseng into the artifact space and disappeared in front of the demon emperor and the beast emperor.


    "You..."


    Seeing this, manxiong was stunned and his killing moves stopped.


    ''Hoo -''


    Although the original linglie killing move suddenly stopped, it still brought a strong wind and swept towards yebufan.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan''s body was instantly knocked away and fell several meters away. In an instant, a burst of heartbreaking pain swept through his body. Yebufan felt a surge of blood.


    ''poof...''


    A mouthful of blood essence spurted out instantly.


    "NIMA, the peak of the eight star beast emperor is really not something I can provoke now. Fortunately, I bet right, otherwise... I won''t be directly trampled into meat cakes after this hoof comes down. But now, since I bet right, hum..."


    "Human boy, do you think I can''t help you with your storage equipment? If I kill you, I can still get back my purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng." It is said that there is no end to ambition. After all, the value of the two purple rhyme longhuang ginseng is so great that he dare not gamble and gambles too much.


    "Storage equipment?" Yebufan got up from the ground, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and looked at manxiong with a sneer.


    Yebufan, the storage equipment manxiong mentioned, has never seen it before. However, yebufan has learned from Qin Xin that this storage equipment is also an internal space, which is used by martial artists to store items. It can''t be compared with the artifact space.


    The next second, yebufan took off his clothes directly.


    "Well?"


    The sudden scene made all the demon kings and animal kings in front of them stunned, and manxiong watched yebufan frown.


    "What are you doing, boy?"


    Yebufan ignored it and took off his clothes completely without any clothes.


    Later, yebufan threw his clothes in front of manxiong and said, "storage equipment? All the things in my young master''s body are here. See if there are any storage equipment you said. If there are, take it away."


    Then yebufan smiled again.


    As for standing naked in front of so many demon kings and animal kings, yebufan doesn''t feel any wrong. Are you still afraid of a group of ''animals'' seeing you naked?


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s words made manxiong frown.


    Then, all the wild animals and monsters on the scene, including manxiong, fell on a pile of clothes in front of yebufan.


    "Manhuang, come down and check." In an instant, an animal King fell in front of the pile of clothes, then looked at manxiong and said.


    Manxiong looks at yebufan.


    Yebufan smiled and looked confident.


    "Yes."


    Then manxiong nodded at the animal king.


    Seeing this, the animal King no longer hesitated and began to check this pile of clothes. During this period, manxiong and others would take a look at ye Bufan from time to time. Unfortunately, ye Bufan always had a smile on his face, because he knew very well that the emperor jade hidden in the artifacts was in his body, and these demon kings and animal kings could not be found even if they were found for ten years or a hundred years.


    "Manhuang, No."


    A moment later, the animal emperor looked at manxiong and said.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Let me check."


    Immediately, another two animal kings said in a startled voice. However, manxiong frowned and looked at yebufan. He looked complex. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "In fact, you don''t have to do this at all. I don''t have the storage equipment you mentioned." Looking at manxiong, yebufan spread his hands and smiled.


    Words fall, a purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng suddenly appeared in his hands.


    "Whew -"


    Then suddenly disappeared.


    "Now, do you believe it?"


    "This..."


    Looking at yebufan, all the demon kings and animal kings were looking at each other. At the moment, yebufan was completely naked. It was certain that he had no storage equipment, but the situation was


    "What do you want?" At this time, manxiong squinted at yebufan and said in a deep voice. His anger was like a raging wave, but he didn''t dare to attack at all.


    "Give me your clothes first."


    Without the slightest hesitation, a king of beasts got a sign from manxiong and immediately threw his clothes in front of yebufan.


    Yebufan ''ha ha'' smiled, ignoring the covetous eyes and gnashing of teeth of the demon emperor and the beast emperor in front of him, and picked up his clothes to dress for himself.


    Putting on his clothes again, he looked at manxiong again and said, "manxiong, right? Hehe, now we can talk."

 Chapter 39

    "Talk?"


    Yebufan''s words stunned all the demon kings and animal kings present. The Terrans who had decayed from the world had great courage to negotiate with a barbarian emperor.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Manxiong asked with a frown.


    "It''s very simple. If you want to get back two purple rhyme longhuang ginseng, you can promise me three conditions." Yebufan said casually with a smile, blackmail one of the top ten barbarians in Taigu forest. Not everyone dares to do such a thing. Such an opportunity is even more rare.


    "Unbridled!!"


    "Human boy, do you want to die? Dare to negotiate terms with Lord manhuang."


    "Hand over the purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng immediately and give you a whole body."


    "Lord manhuang, you can''t agree to this boy''s conditions. How can my barbarian clan compromise with a Terran in the decaying world?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yebufan said that the six beast kings under manxiong were all angry. Only a human race boy who had decayed from the world blackmailed the supreme man emperor. This is simply beating the face of the man beast family. If it is spread, the man Xiong family will become a disgrace to the whole man beast family.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered and looked at manxiong.


    Yes, let''s talk.


    If not, run away.


    "Shut up." At that moment, manxiong shouted angrily. At this moment, his anger has climbed to the extreme. If the two purple rhyme dragon ginseng were not still in yebufan''s hands, he would tear yebufan right now, immediately, and eat his meat and blood.


    Hearing the speech, the animal kings fell into silence and dared not speak more.


    Manxiong looked at yebufan again and said in a cold voice, "what conditions?"


    "First." Yebufan didn''t hesitate at all. Even looking at man Xiong, he raised a finger and said, "send the demon generals and demon kings who are seriously injured and haven''t died to our young master, and let him kill them himself."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s words fell. The six animal kings and the three barbarians were all stunned. They looked at yebufan with astonishment.


    Let him kill nearby demon generals and demon kings?


    What is the condition?


    This time, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor led the demon clan army to attack the Taigu forest and designed to steal the nine level treasure purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng. The barbarians have hated the demon clan for a long time. Let alone killing a few demon generals and demon kings, it means killing all the members of the demon clan.


    The barbarians are like this, but the demons are furious.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor stared at ye Bufan, and the killing machine flashed through his eyes, and a roaring roar sounded instantly.


    "Whew!"


    In an instant, he was flying towards ye Bufan.


    The human boy wanted to kill his demon generals and demon kings in front of his demon emperor. It was a death wish.


    "Bang bang!!"


    However, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor has just moved, and manxiong has not yet made a move. The two manhuang, mankuan and manba, are directly in front of him.


    "You..."


    Looking at the two barbarian emperors in front of him, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor was in a hurry.


    "Purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, this is the territory of my barbarian family, and you can''t let a demon family run wild here. Your account will be settled with you later. Now, if you dare to say more nonsense, believe it or not, we will kill you immediately?" Pretty crazy stared at the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, and the cold voice sounded instantly, showing a sharp killing.


    "You..."


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor was impatient, but he was helpless.


    The enemy is strong and we are weak, so we have to bow our heads. The six beast kings, the three barbarian kings, especially the three barbarian kings, on the barbarian side are simply not their side to contend with. When he thought that his well-designed plan had turned out to be like this, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor was oppressed.


    Similarly, his hatred for yebufan has also climbed to the extreme.


    Yebufan chose to ignore it directly.


    The three barbarians have offended you. Are you afraid that you are just a demon emperor?


    "Do you have a grudge against the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor?" Suddenly, manxiong looked at yebufan, frowned and asked softly.


    "No hatred, no resentment."


    "Then you..."


    "Don''t you think their life is worse than death? I killed them just to do a good deed and help them out."


    "Well?"


    Now, not only the wild beast side, but also all the members of the demon clan were stunned.


    Kill them to help them out?


    At this moment, those demon family members who were seriously injured by the two barbarian emperors nearby are really worse off than dead. Even if ye Bufan doesn''t kill them, the barbarian will not let them live, and even torture them severely. On this thought, even the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor can''t decide whether the people in front of him are fighting against himself or helping himself.


    "Well, can you agree to this first condition, young master? If it''s OK, we''ll continue to talk. If not, I can''t help it." At this time, yebufan looked at manxiong and asked with a smile.


    "I promise this condition. Tell me about the two conditions you have left." Immediately, manxiong immediately said that killing the members of the demon clan had nothing to do with his barbarian clan.


    "Yeah!!"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan was delighted, but he didn''t show it at all. Instead, he looked at manxiong and said: "the conditions should be raised one by one, and naturally they should be fulfilled one by one. Since you have promised, you should fulfill this first condition first."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, manxiong frowned.


    Looking at yebufan, he didn''t know what the other party wanted to do for a moment, but soon manxiong immediately ordered the six animal kings: "bring those demon family debris to him."


    "Remember, if you want to live, you don''t have to bring the dead." Manxiong said, and yebufan immediately added.


    The six animal kings glared at yebufan. The human boy dared to command them, but they did not dare to slack off. The orders of the barbarian emperor should not be disobedient.


    ''bang! Bang! Bang!! "


    A moment later, a monster was thrown in front of yebufan. In this way, the monsters have one thing in common. Although they are still alive, they are all dying.


    Seeing these monsters, yebufan was overjoyed.


    "Brush!!"


    A war knife appeared in his hand in an instant.


    "Work!!"


    Demon generals and demon kings are super bosses for ye Bufan. Such a good opportunity is just cheating. How could ye Bufan miss it.


    "Poof, poof, poof..."


    One knife after another fell, just like cutting melons and vegetables.


    2000025¡¢3000025¡¢4000025¡­¡­


    Feeling that the value of the blood essence on the emperor jade was increasing, and it was still soaring by onemillion, yebufan''s heart just couldn''t help beating wildly.


    Excited, excited, even better.


    How many people can there be in this world? How many people can there be?


    What''s more, there is a large amount of blood essence.


    Yebufan was eager to kill, but the members of the demon clan and the barbarian clan were frowning, especially the demon clan, whose faces were blue. No matter what purpose ye Bufan is for, good intentions or goodwill, he unscrupulously slaughters members of the demon clan in front of all demon emperors. This is a provocation to the demon clan. This is a disgrace to the demon clan.


    "Bang!!"


    A knife fell, and the last monster was killed in yebufan''s hands.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan put away his Sabre and breathed a sigh.


    Tired, but happy.


    37000025¡£


    A number that makes yebufan feel like a dream. If you rely on yebufan''s current strength to hunt demon families and wild animals yourself and want to get 36 million blood essence, who knows you have to kill until the age of the monkey.


    While excited, he felt sorry.


    This time, more than half of the flying monsters that the demon clan secretly attacked and stole the Ninth level treasure were lost. That was hundreds of monsters at least at the level of demon generals. Unfortunately, most of the monsters were dead, and only one demon king and twenty-five demon generals left a sigh of relief. Otherwise, ye Bufan would get more and more blood essence.


    It has to be said that yebufan is very greedy.


    "I have completed the first condition. Tell me about the two remaining conditions." Ye Bufan was not allowed to think about it. Manxiong''s voice sounded again.


    Yebufan instantly recovered his mind and calmed down his excitement. Looking at man Xiong, he immediately said with a smile: "the second condition? I now have two level-9 local treasures, purple rhyme longhuang ginseng. I don''t need to say much about the value of level-9 local treasures. If you want to, I won''t be difficult for you. One level-9 local treasure, level-18 local treasures, and two purple rhyme longhuang ginseng, you can exchange 2000 level-8 local treasures."


    "Boom!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the whole space was instantly silent.


    Weird, dark, cold.


    Just for a moment, the six animal kings broke out in an instant.


    "Boy, you want to die."


    "Twothousand level-8 earth treasures? Why don''t you rob them?"


    "Do you think the level-8 treasure is Chinese cabbage? There are not 2000 level-8 treasures in the territory of the barbarian emperor."


    "Lord man, this boy is really hateful. Let his subordinates kill him. Since he can take out the purple rhyme dragon ginseng at will, the purple rhyme dragon ginseng must still be on him. I don''t believe it. We can''t find the purple rhyme dragon ginseng after killing him."


    "Yes, kill him."


    "Kill him."


    "Kill him."


    ¡­¡­


    "Brush!!"


    Manxiong''s eyes at yebufan were angry and cold. The terrible killing made yebufan''s soul tremble.


    The air seemed icy.


    "Twothousand level-8 treasures, tut Tut, boy, you really dare to speak. Although the value of level-8 treasures is far from that of level-9, do you think they are Chinese cabbage? You can have as many as you want?" At this time, Qin Xin''s voice also sounded in yebufan''s mind.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled.


    The author Ying duzui said: the collection has not risen, and the number of clicks has only broken ten thousand. This achievement is really... Cry, cry. If you think this book is good, please collect it. Du Zui is very grateful to o ¡É_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 40

    Are there more than twothousand eight grade earthworks? Many, but so what? Since it''s blackmail, it''s natural to blackmail to death.


    Such an opportunity will never come.


    Press, press, press again.


    However, the twothousand eight level earth treasures are really just a casual remark or a test by yebufan.


    In the underground world, negotiation and fighting are equally essential.


    As a former and current generation of heroes, ye Bufan has experienced more than ten years of bloody battles. He can''t even count the number of negotiations he has experienced.


    Since it is a negotiation, it is natural to observe what is said. The most important thing is to understand the other party''s bottom line and take the absolute initiative.


    Twothousand level-8 earthworks are just yebufan''s test. Obviously, this has completely exceeded manxiong''s bottom line, which he absolutely can''t accept.


    In that case, ye Bufan will not bite.


    Relaxation is the king.


    If the other party is forced into a hurry and the negotiation fails, ye Bufan will not lose anything, but he will also not gain anything. Ye Bufan can''t do such a stupid thing.


    Immediately, yebufan looked at manxiong and said with a smile, "boss manxiong, what are you doing? Since it''s a negotiation, it''s natural to talk slowly. The final result should satisfy me and you. My young master didn''t say that he must have 2000 level-8 earth treasures."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s words stunned the six animal kings and manxiong.


    Take your time?


    No matter the barbarian emperor or the six animal emperors, although they are all overlords and incomparably strong, they don''t know ye Bufan. However, yebufan''s words also made their faces soften a lot. At least they didn''t continue to shout.


    Looking at the reaction of the wild animals, yebufan immediately said, "well, boss manxiong, tell me how many level 8 Land treasures you are willing to give in exchange for two purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng."


    Manxiong, boss?


    No doubt, yebufan regards manxiong as the leader of a guild.


    "Two!!"


    Manxiong didn''t even think about it. He immediately said.


    Level 8 and level 9 local treasures, one for one.


    "NIMA!!"


    Yebufan scolded in his heart, pulled out his mouth, looked at manxiong and said: "boss manxiong, you''re not sincere. Do you think it''s possible to exchange a level 8 earth treasure for a level 9 earth treasure?"


    "Boy, Lord man is willing to exchange two purple rhyme dragon ginseng with you. That''s enough for you. You know, this purple rhyme dragon ginseng belongs to Lord man. Don''t you know what''s good or bad." Yebufan''s words fell, and an animal King beside manxiong immediately said angrily.


    "Be presumptuous and shut up."


    Yebufan burst out with an angry rebuke.


    "You -"


    The beast king was furious.


    Yebufan didn''t answer him, but looked at manxiong and said in a deep voice: "boss manxiong, is this your man? It''s too unruly. What''s the matter with him when we negotiate? What''s his qualification to interrupt? Isn''t it a little too disrespectful of your boss? If things go on like this, when he becomes strong in the future, he won''t replace you."


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan''s words shocked the huge body of the animal emperor.


    "Lord manhuang, I......"


    "Stay there." Manxiong glared at him, then looked at yebufan and said, "how much do you want? I tell you, don''t even think about the twothousand level eight treasures. There are only more than 300 level eight treasures in my territory."


    "Well?"


    Looking at manxiong, yebufan was stunned.


    More than 300 plants?


    Well, the goods simply shook out all their family wealth, but yebufan was overjoyed. There were more than 300 level 8 earth treasures, right?


    "In that case, my young master is not that kind of unreasonable person. You can exchange 150 grade-8 Di Bao for two purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng in my hand." Immediately, yebufan said.


    One hundred and fifty plants, which ye Bufan decided after weighing the pros and cons. Manxiong would not agree to all of them, but would not be reconciled to the lack of Ye Bufan. One hundred and fifty plants, which is equivalent to half of all the level 8 Land treasures of manxiong, should be easier to accept in ye Bufan''s opinion. Of course, this is yebufan''s own idea.


    "Impossible."


    Three words immediately sounded from manxiong''s mouth, firm and angry.


    "Is that all right?"


    "You......" looking at yebufan, he was very angry: "boy, I have endured you for a long time. Don''t think I really dare not kill you."


    "Then kill me." After that, yebufan lay down on the ground, as if you were killing at will.


    "You..."


    Manxiong was furious when he saw this.


    The more yebufan was like this, the more he dared not take risks. He could not afford to gamble on the two nine level treasure purple rhyme dragon ginseng.


    "Manxiong, I really can''t stand it anymore. A mere human warrior who has decayed from the world dares to blackmail a man emperor in Taigu forest so recklessly. If it is spread out, the top ten man emperors in Taigu forest will not become a joke of other man emperors in the future. So, kill this boy. If you can''t find your two purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng from him, I will give you a level-9 treasure, so you won''t lose too much. How about it?" At this time, the man Huang looked at man Xiong and said in a deep voice. He really couldn''t stand it.


    "I''ll give you one." Pretty crazy, man Ba said suddenly.


    "NIMA."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan could not help but scold. Seeing that he was about to succeed, the two barbarians suddenly ran out to do bad things. How could yebufan not be angry?


    "You know shit." But at this time, manxiong roared angrily: "these three purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng, two of which were reserved by the emperor of the beast of Hentian long ago."


    "Boom!"


    Never mind what you say.


    In an instant, the whole space was silent.


    Hatian beast emperor?


    Two of the three purple rhyme longhuang ginseng are the only overlords of the Taigu forest, which are needed by the hatian beast emperor?


    "Hiss..."


    Inexplicably, everyone at the scene took a breath.


    In the distance, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor felt his soul tremble for a moment. Did he bring the demon family army to rob and steal the Ninth level treasure of the beast emperor?


    "Bang bang!!"


    Thinking, the heart of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon Emperor just couldn''t help jumping wildly.


    "Run!!"


    A word suddenly rang out from his mind.


    "Whew -"


    Without the slightest hesitation, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor ran away in an instant.


    Unfortunately, he is fast. Some people are faster than him.


    "Whew, whew!"


    In an instant, the two great ancient forests, mankuan and manba, were blocked in front of him and blocked his way.


    "The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, you are not only involved in this matter, but also because of you. Do you want to leave like this? I tell you, there is no way, now, immediately, immediately, or... We will kill you right away. Don''t doubt our determination. You know, this matter involves the hatian beast emperor. No one dares to take it lightly. And although you and I are both the eight star peak, you are injured now. We both work together to kill you , not necessarily impossible. " Looking at the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, he said angrily, and the sound was full of killing opportunities.


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor was disordered, crazy and even collapsed. If he had known that the three purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng had something to do with the hateful beast emperor, even if he had a hundred courage, he wouldn''t dare to think about the purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng.


    Although the falling state is miserable, it is better than offending an animal emperor, isn''t it?


    However, when things got to this point, even the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor regretted that it was useless. Now there are two barbarian emperors intercepting him. He can''t run away at all, but he can only retreat back again.


    "Boy, hand over those two purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng immediately, otherwise... Don''t blame the emperor for being rude to you." In an instant, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor looked at ye Bufan and roared angrily.


    "Brush!!"


    With the roar of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, all the monsters and barbarians on the scene looked at yebufan, and their eyes were as cold as a blade.


    "Ga......"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, yebufan was stunned.


    Are the two purple rhyme longhuang ginseng from the animal emperor Hentian?


    "Brush!!"


    He suddenly jumped up from the ground again, looked at the manxiong Shan in front of him, smiled and said: "haha, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I really don''t know that the three purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng are the things of the animal emperor, haha..."


    "Hum, boy, if you know, now, immediately, immediately hand over two purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng, and then listen to the master Hentian beast emperor." Manxiong, Mankuang and other animal kings had not spoken, but the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor shouted angrily first.


    If the two purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng can not be found, the first unlucky person is definitely his purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor. Now he wants ye Bufan to hand over the two purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng.


    "Ha ha, since these two purple rhyme longhuang ginseng belong to the hatian beast emperor, the young master will not ask for 150 eight level earth treasures to exchange." The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor''s words fell, and yebufan immediately smiled.


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing the speech, manxiong breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You know what it is."


    "In that case, boy, you should hand over the two purple rhyme longhuang ginseng."


    "That''s right. Hand it over right away, so that we may be able to plead with you in front of the animal emperor Hentian and ask him to spare your life."


    ¡­¡­


    All the animal kings said one after another.


    "Brush!!"


    But he didn''t want to. Yebufan suddenly changed his face, Leng Sheng said: "since these two purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng belong to the hateful beast emperor, my young master will not want the 150 level-8 treasures. Now, I want all the more than 300 level-8 treasures, and level-7, level-6, level-5... Level-1. I want all the treasures in the Taigu forest area. Otherwise... Even if you kill me, you can''t find these two purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng."


    "What?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and a startling cry rang out.


    "Boy, you are playing with fire."


    "You want to die."


    "Bold, hand over two purple rhyme longhuang ginseng immediately and leave you a whole corpse."


    ¡­¡­


    A thundering roar rang out.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered.


    Hatian beast emperor?


    At present, these animal kings and demon emperors are afraid of him. Yebufan is not afraid of him.


    Not to mention the mortals, demons and barbarians are the mortal enemies. Even if he is a strong nine star beast emperor, he is afraid to go to the Terran territory to hunt him down.


    What''s more, the old man is also a hidden strongman in zhoutianjing. He is a strongman at the same level as the hatian beast emperor.


    Who cares?

 Chapter 41

    "Shut up, everyone." Pointing to the demon emperor and the beast emperor in front of him, yebufan roared: "hatian beast emperor? What is he? You are afraid of him. I am not afraid of him. Believe it or not, if he is in front of me now, I will slap him to death?"


    "You..."


    "Boy, you want to die."


    "Bastard, how dare you insult the hateful beast emperor? I''ll kill you."


    ¡­¡­


    What is the hatian beast emperor?


    Ye Bufan, the supreme overlord and king of Taigu forest, even insulted their king in the presence of a number of animal emperors. He was looking for death.


    "Come on, come on, kill me. Don''t be polite to me. In fact, I already don''t want to live." Feeling the anger and murders of the animal kings, yebufan pointed to himself and said that he looked like a scoundrel.


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    However, in the face of such yebufan, the animal kings were very angry.


    Kill him?


    What if you kill two purple rhyme dragon ginseng plants?


    What should we do when the hatian beast emperor blames us?


    Anger, hate, but helpless.


    That kind of feeling is like a fish bone in the throat. It can''t be pulled out or swallowed. It''s miserable.


    "Shut up." At this time, manxiong roared, and his flaming eyes stared at yebufan: "boy, what do you want?"


    "How about that? As I said, you can''t exchange all the level 1 to level 8 Land treasures in your territory for one less one." Yebufan said with a smile.


    It''s just that I don''t know. Now that I know that these two purple rhyme longhuang ginseng are the property of the hatian beast emperor, ye Bufan can''t be polite to manxiong.


    This time, I will give you a nest of all the treasures in Taigu forest.


    "You..."


    Yebufan''s words made manxiong gnash his teeth.


    All the land treasures?


    Now, manxiong finally knows how much human greed is. It is a bottomless pit with no limit.


    How could he not know that the reason for this situation was entirely because of his own words. The other party grasped his weakness and knew that the two purple rhyme longhuang ginseng were the things that the emperor of hatian beast valued. He could not give up at all.


    At the moment, it is called regret and bitterness in ambition.


    Who can blame?


    "I give it!!"


    Biting his teeth, manxiong said two words that he couldn''t believe. Only two words seemed to make him collapse in an instant.


    Manxiong''s words fell, and all the demon kings and animal kings around him fell silent.


    What if you don''t?


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at manxiong, yebufan smiled: "in that case, please help me get all the local treasures."


    "I need time." But manxiong said.


    "How long?"


    "The Taigu forest is so large that although the area under my jurisdiction only accounts for one twentieth of the total area, it also has one third of the territory of your human empire. It will take at least ten days to gather all the level 1 to level 8 earth treasures."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan frowned.


    Ten days?


    Although it was a long time, yebufan was sure that even if manxiong cheated himself, the time would not be too different. After all, Taigu forest is too big.


    However, the fact belongs to the fact. Whether we can accept it is another matter. Ye Bufan doesn''t understand the truth that late changes.


    "It''s been too long. In this way, first take level 8, then level 7, level 6, and so on." Immediately, yebufan said.


    "You... OK."


    Manxiong was impatient, but helpless.


    "In that case, let''s start."


    "You six, go and get all the level 8 earth treasures for him now." Manxiong also had no inks, and immediately said to the six beast kings of his opponent.


    "Yes!!"


    The six animal kings left one after another, but before they left, they all gave yebufan a fierce stare, which was nothing but hatred.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Watching the six animal kings leave one after another, yebufan looks at manxiong and the other two manhuang and asks.


    "Hum!!"


    Manxiong snorted coldly and said angrily, "are we going too? Boy, what you think is beautiful. If we all leave, what will you do if you take the opportunity to escape?"


    "There are so many demon clan strongmen." Yebufan said with a smile.


    "I can''t trust them." Manxiong glanced at the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor and said coldly that the three barbarians were guarding the purple flame Xuan eagle. This time, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor was the culprit.


    Hearing this, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor had no choice but to smile bitterly. He did not know that this man Xiong was on guard against his escape.


    Yebufan stopped talking. Naturally, the three barbarians did not continue to speak. Even hundreds of members of the demon clan fell into silence.


    There was a dead silence around.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Kuang and brother man, this boy is still so calm. He must have some means to protect his life. As long as two purple rhyme dragons are in his hands, don''t hesitate to kill them at any cost." At this time, manxiong preached to Mankuang and manba.


    "I see. Can our three great barbarians make this boy run away together? If that''s the case, we really don''t have to mix up in the future." Pretty crazy immediately said.


    "Be careful. You can''t be wrong."


    "Well, I see."


    "Brother Xiong, what will you do if we kill this boy but can''t find your treasures?" At this time, manba suddenly asked.


    "Hum, if that''s the case, then I''m pretty strong. What''s more..." said, man Xiong glanced at the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor again: "kill this human boy, isn''t there still this eagle emperor? This time it''s all caused by him. How much I lost, let him give me ten times back."


    "OK."


    "Brilliant."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Bufan naturally sees all the actions of the three barbarians, manxiong, Mankuang and manba, and knows that they must be secretly communicating how to deal with themselves, but ye Bufan doesn''t care about them at all.


    Keep yourself?


    Kill yourself?


    That also depends on whether they have this ability.


    Yebufan has confirmed with Qin Xin for more than ten times. Although she doesn''t know how Qin Xin can make her escape, she definitely tells herself that as long as she says one word, she can take her away immediately. Moreover, even without her own orders, once she determined that her life was threatened, she would take her away immediately.


    So, yebufan has nothing to fear.


    Inadvertently, yebufan''s eyes will always secretly look at the last Purple Dragon ginseng in the distance, which is the main reason why yebufan has not escaped. Compared with level 9 earth treasures, those level 8 earth treasures are not worth mentioning at all.


    However, ye Bufan is still about 50 meters away from the last Purple Dragon ginseng. Even if the three barbarians did not think that they would dare to snatch the last Purple Dragon ginseng in front of them, their chances of success would be small. Moreover, there is only one chance. Once they fail, the three barbarians know their crazy thoughts, and it is impossible for them to take away this purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng.


    Therefore, ye Bufan waited and thought of countermeasures again.


    As time went by, four hours later, the sky had gradually darkened. The eight animal Kings also returned one after another. At the same time, they also brought back a whole 301 level 8 earth treasures. This figure makes yebufan very helpless. Manxiong said that there are more than 300 level-8 earth treasures in his territory. It happens that there is another 300?


    Yebufan didn''t believe it, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Give it to me."


    Looking at the 301 local treasures brought back by the eight animal kings, yebufan said excitedly. Although the value of three hundred and one level-8 local treasures may not be comparable to that of a level-9 local treasure, after all, it is better than that of a large number. Just imagine how it feels when three hundred level-8 local treasures are stacked together and placed in front of you.


    "Here you are now?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, but manxiong asked.


    "Of course, or what do you think?" Yebufan frowned slightly, showing a trace of dissatisfaction on his face.


    "No, we''ll exchange them with each other when we have collected all the earth treasures. Now that we have given them to you, what will you do if you return?"


    "Ah......"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan sneered.


    "Do you think you are qualified to bargain with me now?"


    After that, a purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng immediately appeared in ye Bufan''s hands. He looked at manxiong and said in a deep voice: "if you don''t give me these eight level earth treasures now, I will destroy this purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng now. Everyone will beat it and scatter it."


    "You -"


    Manxiong was furious.


    "Brother Xiong, you can give it to him first. It''s just a few level-8 earth treasures. They don''t have much value. If he destroys the purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng, the animal emperor will blame him. We can''t afford it." At this time, the man Kuang on the side immediately looked at man Xiong and comforted him. At the same time, he did not forget to wink at man Xiong.


    "Hum!!"


    Manxiong snorted coldly and said nothing more. Instead, he looked at the six animal kings and said, "give it to him."


    The six animal kings did not hesitate. Although they gnashed their teeth one by one, they still threw a level-8 treasure of threehundred spirits to yebufan.


    Put away 301 level-8 earth treasures. Without even looking at them, yebufan turned to the six animal kings and said, "everyone, don''t stop. Next is level-7 earth treasures."


    "Hum!!"


    The six animal kings gave a cold Snort and left one after another.


    Being called around by a Terran boy is a great shame to them. They have secretly vowed that they will not let the Terran boy walk out of the Taigu forest alive, even the corpse.


    "Alas, I am hungry after a busy day. There are many monsters here. Tut Tut, barbecue at night must have a special flavor." Watching the six animal kings leave, yebufan said with a smile.


    The last purple rhyme dragon ginseng, ready for action.

 Chapter 42

    Night, slightly cool.


    Deep in the Taigu forest, in the land of the barbarian emperor, a cluster of flames danced in the night, just like an elf in the dark.


    It was a fire. There was a demon king''s thigh on the fire. Under the burning fire, there were bursts of human flesh fragrance.


    "You guys, don''t you want some?"


    Yebufan sat in front of the fire, holding a large piece of cooked demon king meat in his hand, raised the barbecue in his hand, and looked at a group of demon kings and animal kings.


    With that, he took another bite of his own.


    "Yes, yes, it is worthy of the existence of the demon king level. The taste... Tut Tut, it is better than those low-level barbarians and monsters."


    "You really don''t want some? Tut Tut, that''s a pity."


    "Hum!!"


    Seeing this, manxiong just snorted coldly.


    Barbecue? He only eats raw meat.


    What''s more, at this moment, he doesn''t have any leisure to consider eating. All he thinks about is the two purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng. In addition, he cuts the Terran boy in front of him thousands of times.


    Manxiong was like this, but the demons were all livid.


    In front of them, he roasted the demon king of the demon clan. This boy was simply provoking, beating them in the face of the demon clan and simply looking for death.


    However, the situation is stronger than people. There are three barbarian emperors sitting in front of us. Even the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor dare not mess around. He can only watch ye Bufan do whatever he wants.


    "Burp!!"


    "Comfortable -"


    After eating nearly ten kilograms of demon king meat, yebufan belched and looked satisfied.


    Then he stood up again from the ground, stretched out his hand, shook his feet, twisted his neck and said, "walk a hundred steps after dinner, live to ninethousand nine thousand. When you are full, move your muscles and bones..."


    Punch!!


    Smash and cross kick, put up a right supporting hammer, smash and cross kick, right smashing hammer, turn around and split the palm, insert steps and split the palm


    In front of the three barbarian emperors, the seven demon emperors and hundreds of monsters, yebufan cultivated his "tiger and leopard thunder strength" as if there were no one else.


    Although his strength could not be improved, he had other intentions.


    "Ho ho ho!!"


    One fist and one foot, accompanied by rolling thunder in the body.


    Looking at yebufan, manxiong''s face was hard to see the extreme.


    Arrogant, arrogant, unbridled.


    This Terran boy is so arrogant that he should practice Terran martial arts in front of so many demon kings and animal kings. Does he think his existence is just a decoration?


    Manxiong is like this. Other people are no better.


    At the moment, they did not find that, with yebufan''s continuous cultivation of ''tiger and leopard thunder strength'', he was getting closer and closer to the last purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng.


    Naturally, yebufan did it deliberately.


    Fifty meters... Forty meters... Thirty meters... Twenty-six meters is already the limit. If we continue to get close to the last purple rhyme longhuang ginseng, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of the three barbarians.


    Half an hour later, yebufan finished his practice of "tiger and leopard thunder power", but began to think about it secretly.


    "Twenty six meters. With my current strength, even if I run at full speed, it will take at least one second five to one second eight. Plus, it will take at least two seconds to pick up the purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng."


    "Two seconds? Too long, too many variables."


    "In two seconds, I''m afraid the three barbarians can easily stop themselves. No, if you want to succeed, you must find a way to win more time."


    "What should I do?"


    In an instant, thousands of methods flashed through yebufan''s mind, but yebufan rejected them one by one.


    "Yes."


    Suddenly, yebufan was delighted.


    "That''s it. Success or failure depends on it. Anyway, this time, we have already obtained two purple rhyme longhuang ginseng and 301 level 8 local treasures. Even if we fail, it''s nothing."


    The whole process seems long, but it''s only a second.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan took a deep breath and finished his work.


    "Comfort is..."


    With a sigh, it attracted a burst of cold hum from the demon emperor and the animal king.


    Yebufan smiled, and then looked at manxiong and said, "manxiong, don''t you wonder that I am just a martial artist in the meat refining realm. Why are you not afraid of so many animal kings and demon emperors?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s words stunned manxiong.


    No wonder?


    No wonder.


    At this time, yebufan looked at the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor and said with a smile, "Eagle emperor, we met a few days ago. Have you forgotten?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s words made the demon kings and animal kings stunned.


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, the cold and angry eyes of the three barbarians fell on the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, and the eyes seemed to say - do you know each other?


    Seeing this, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor''s heart tightened fiercely.


    "Fart, boy, in your human words, you can eat rice without saying anything. How can I know a two-star mole ant like you? Don''t talk about it." Then, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor stared at yebufan and roared.


    At this time, if ye Bufan was involved, it would be death seeking.


    "It seems that you really forgot. Let me remind you." Facing the anger of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, yebufan smiled softly and said, "do you still remember how your wing was broken?"


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing the words, the huge body of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor trembled instantly.


    How did the wings break?


    How could he forget that human old man, the powerful man at the level of demon emperor in the Zhou Tian Jing, he would never forget it in his life. It was simply his nightmare.


    "A few days ago, my young master encountered an accident and was kidnapped by thieves. The master was preparing to rescue him. Who would have thought... At this time, a stupid bird jumped out to provoke the master and tried to swallow his blood essence. Tut Tut, it''s a pity that you were so lucky that only one wing was broken, but you survived." Facing the shock and fear of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, yebufan looked at him and said with a smile.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the body of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor was shocked again. The scene a few days ago reappeared in his mind.


    That day, he failed to seek treasure in Taigu forest.


    On that day, he happened to meet a lone ''Shenyuan'' warrior of the human race.


    Ziyan Xuanying clearly remembered that at that time, in addition to the strong man of the human race who was mistaken by him as "Shenyuan realm", there was also a six-star man of the human race and a young man of the human race who was kidnapped by the man. However, at that time, he only looked at the strong man of the human race, and did not care too much about the other two.


    Now I want to come


    "It''s you!!"


    Looking at yebufan, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor suddenly exclaimed. Now, he can be sure that the boy in front of him is the boy who was kidnapped by the man of the human race that day.


    "Yes, it''s me, young master." Yebufan smiled.


    "Who are you, the old man in Tianjing?" Without the slightest hesitation, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor stared at yebufan and asked.


    "Hiss..."


    At the scene, including manxiong, the three manhuang also took a breath.


    Terran heaven?


    That is equivalent to the beast emperor of the barbarian clan. It is certain that the human boy in front of us, the old man in the mouth of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor and the Hantian beast emperor in the ancient forest are at the same level. They are transcendent and peerless strong men.


    At this moment, the eyes of the three manhuang looking at yebufan changed slightly.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled.


    "No, that''s my grandfather."


    "Boom!"


    Inexplicably, the three barbarian emperors, the seven demon emperors and hundreds of monsters all trembled with their souls, and their eyes changed dramatically when they looked at yebufan.


    The boy''s grandfather is Zhou Tianjing, the existence of demon emperor and beast emperor?


    "Now, you should know why my young master is so confident?" Without the slightest hesitation, looking at a group of demon emperors and animal emperors, yebufan smiled, lengthened his tone, and said: "because... My young master, i.e. you demon and man, the grandfather of demon emperor and animal emperor is always with me?"


    "What?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and a startling cry suddenly sounded.


    Is there a Sunday strongman around here?


    "Brush!!"


    The three barbarian emperors and the seven demon emperors, even the hundreds of monsters, did not hesitate to search one after another.


    They are shocked, they are nervous, they are even more afraid.


    Zhoutianjing?


    That is the existence standing at the peak of the world. It is the existence of killing them like killing mole ants. Therefore, whether the demon emperor or the animal emperor, they are so afraid of the hateful animal emperor.


    "Stop looking. Look behind you."


    At this time, looking at a group of demon emperors and animal emperors, yebufan said with a smile.


    "Behind you?"


    The demon kings and animal kings trembled.


    "Brush!!"


    They instinctively looked behind them.


    Without exception.


    "Right now."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan immediately thought of it.


    "Whew -"


    Without the slightest hesitation, he went straight to the last Purple Dragon ginseng.


    Extremely fast.


    What the masters of the Zhou Tianjing have been around all the time and what is behind them is nothing at all. It is simply ye Bufan''s fabrication in order to create a tense atmosphere, attract the attention of the demon emperor and the animal emperor, and win time for himself.


    For a second.


    A big lie is only for the treasure.


    From the beginning to the end, yebufan''s goal has always been only one, the third and last purple rhyme longhuang ginseng.

 Chapter 43

    The three barbarian emperors, the seven demon emperors and hundreds of monsters instantly locked the space behind them.


    "Where are the people?"


    However, behind them, in front of them at this moment, where is there any strong man in the Terran world, not even a ghost.


    Cheated?


    All of a sudden, all the demons and barbarians woke up immediately.


    It''s only a second.


    "Boy, you''re kidding us!"


    With a roar, manxiong immediately turned around, leaving two manhuang and seven demon emperors, as well as hundreds of monsters. They were even tricked by a human race and two star mole ants.


    "You..."


    "Die!"


    However, the scene in front of him made manxiong''s anger climb to the extreme, reaching an unprecedented level.


    The Terran boy is a martial artist in the meat refining realm. He not only teases himself, but also dares to snatch the last purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng.


    Die die!!


    But ye Bufan doesn''t care about him.


    Two seconds is enough for ye Bufan.


    "Brush!!"


    He grabbed the last Purple Dragon ginseng.


    "Ha ha."


    With an indifferent smile in his heart, yebufan did not hesitate at all. As soon as he exerted his strength, he immediately pulled out the last purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng and directly incorporated it into the artifact space in the presence of a number of demon emperors and animal emperors.


    "Got it!!"


    "Boom!"


    At the moment yebufan succeeded, manxiong came to him, accompanied by two other manhuang.


    Manxiong, Mankuang and manba surrounded ye Bufan with the momentum of a triangle, and the terrifying momentum came from crushing.


    "Pooh..."


    Under the infinite pressure, yebufan''s blood essence spewed out instantly.


    The body seemed to be about to break.


    This is because the three barbarian emperors have some reservations. If not, yebufan would have been crushed to death by the three barbarian emperors.


    "Boy, hand over the purple rhyme Dragon King ginseng"


    In an instant, manxiong stared at yebufan with his cold, flaming eyes. A roar sounded, and the space trembled slightly.


    Yebufan sniffed with pain.


    "Stupid B!"


    Two words sounded.


    Then, yebufan looked at the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor in the distance, and said urgently: "demon emperor, get everything, withdraw!!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and a colorful light suddenly appeared on him.


    "If you want to run, kill him."


    Manxiong shouted, and a hoof burst out.


    The two great barbarians, man Kuan and man Ba, also made an instant move. This was what they had discussed before. Once yebufan wanted to run, they would leave him at all costs, even kill him.


    "Whew -"


    However, at the moment when the three barbarians started to fight, at the critical moment, yebufan''s body turned into a colorful light. The light and shadow flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    The three barbarian emperors'' horrible killing moves also fell at the same time.


    "Bang bang!!"


    A terrible sonic boom sounded, and the space shook. On the earth, yebufan''s previous position suddenly appeared a 100 meter deep pit.


    However, there is no trace of leaf sails.


    "This..."


    The three barbarians were stunned.


    Run away?


    Just now, when they started, they saw clearly that the Terran boy turned into a colorful light and then disappeared in front of them.


    Strange and sudden.


    Their attack did not hurt the other side, let alone leave the other side behind.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, manxiong''s mind was blank.


    The Terran boy ran away?


    Or did they run away in front of the three barbarians?


    However, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the Terran boy took 301 level 8 earth treasures and three purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng. Two of the three purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng belong to the hatian beast emperor.


    No, not at all.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!!"


    Somehow, manxiong roared loudly.


    He was angry, unwilling, and even more desperate.


    The purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng is gone. Once Hentian beast land knows it, it must be the beast emperor''s outrage to meet him.


    "Damn, damn, damn..."


    Thinking of his situation, manxiong roared and climbed up again.


    "Bang bang!!"


    He attacked madly.


    He was frantically venting.


    He was frantically destroying everything around him.


    Rage, madness.


    "This..."


    In the distance, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor saw that yebufan stole the last purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng, and saw the man Xiong who had gone wild in front of him. He was stunned.


    Demon emperor, get your stuff and leave.


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor could not help shivering when he thought of what yebufan said before he fled.


    This is the frame of red fruit.


    This is clearly telling the three barbarians that they are with the Terran boy.


    False, framed?


    Who believes?


    At this moment, will manxiong, who is running amok, take care of so much?


    "Run!!"


    In an instant, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor had a decision in his heart.


    "Whew -"


    Without the slightest hesitation, he rushed to the distance in an instant. The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor knew very well that he had been badly hurt by the Terran boy this time. If he didn''t run again, he would only die if he stayed here. No one could save himself.


    Just then, Mankuang and manba just looked at the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor.


    "Bastard, want to run."


    "Stay with me."


    In an instant, the two great barbarians were furious.


    "Whew, whew"


    They followed the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor.


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor secretly complained that he, mankuan and manba were at the same level. Under normal circumstances, he was not their opponent. Moreover, now that master ye had broken his wings, his strength was greatly reduced. How could he be the opponent of the two manhuang.


    Don''t talk about war. It''s hard to run.


    "Stop them for me."


    Immediately, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor suddenly roared.


    Abandon the car to protect the marshal.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    The six demon emperors and hundreds of monsters flew to the two barbarian emperors.


    Whether the demon family or the wild animals are in order, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor is the king who commands them. Even if the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor asks them to die, they will obey.


    One monster swooped in, and the two barbarians shot with anger.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The terrible attack made the world tremble.


    Anger, murder, death.


    Previously, in order to help manxiong guard the three purple rhyme dragons, mankuan and manba didn''t take the initiative and could only defend blindly. But now, the three purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng have already been taken away by the Terran boy. They have no worries, and their hearts are carrying endless anger.


    Try your best and try your best.


    The two barbarian emperors broke out with all their strength. The power was so terrible that even the six demon emperors were miserable.


    Blood, floating in the sky.


    Death, shrouded in the night.


    The members of the demon clan are falling down.


    ''roar!!''


    At this time, there was another roar on the ground.


    "Demon clan, damn it!!"


    Manxiong''s cold voice sounded in the night. As he was running away, he rushed to the direction where the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor fled, and chased him away.


    "Stop him."


    "Whew, whew!"


    Seeing this, the two demon kings stopped in front of manxiong.


    "To die."


    Manxiong gave a roar and shot out angrily.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, manxiong fought against two monsters with one enemy, and the two monsters were hit and collided with each other. The terrible sonic boom sounded, and the two monsters were instantly shot hundreds of meters away.


    ''poof...''


    One of the demon emperors spewed out blood essence.


    Looking at manxiong, they were shocked.


    As the eighth level emperor, manxiong is the peak of the beast emperor. At the moment, he is in a violent state. They are not manxiong''s opponents at all.


    ''brush!!''


    The two demon emperors looked at each other and saw that the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor had disappeared. Even if manxiong wanted to chase him, he didn''t know where to chase him, and he couldn''t catch up.


    They don''t stay any longer.


    "Run!!"


    In an instant, the two demon emperors, one south and one north, ran away.


    "If you want to run, stay with me."


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor has run away. How can manxiong let these two demon emperors go.


    "Brother Xiong, calm down. If the six demon kings want to run away, it''s impossible for us to keep all of them. Don''t worry about those two ends, and try our best to keep the remaining four." At this time, a crazy shout rang out.


    "Hum!!"


    A word wakes up the dreamer, and manxiong wakes up instantly.


    "Whew -"


    Without hesitation, he joined the regiment in an instant.


    The three barbarian emperors and the eight star beast emperor are at the peak, and they are still in a rage. How terrible their power will be. How can only four demon emperors and hundreds of monster animals compete.


    This is not only a battle, but also a massacre by one side.


    Finally, apart from the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor fleeing, the remaining four demon emperors, hundreds of demon generals and demon kings were all slaughtered, and blood flowed into the depths of the Taigu forest.


    But that is not enough.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    After the three great barbarians slaughtered the four great demon emperors and hundreds of monster beasts, they all rushed to the periphery of Taigu forest. Manxiong summoned the six great beast emperors under his command.


    Outside Taigu forest, millions of demon troops, slaughter!!


    This is not enough.


    "Report to Mr. Hantian beast emperor. The demon family purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor led millions of demon families to attack Taigu forest and stole three nine level treasure purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng. I am the beast family and will never give up this account." At night, Mankuang faced the bodies of millions of demon families, and shouted angrily with millions of members of the beast family.


    Manxiong was stunned, but he realized it in an instant.


    A warrior in the meat refining realm stole three purple dragon emperors in front of three barbarian emperors, six animal emperors, seven demon emperors and hundreds of demon beasts to participate in the level 38 treasure. Who believes it? And... The three great barbarians could not afford to lose this man.


    The purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng was stolen. It was the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor who did it. It was him or him. It was not him. The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor was determined.

 Chapter 44

    "Bang!!"


    "Ouch..."


    From the depths of the Taigu forest, when the three barbarians fled, yebufan felt dark at the moment, then dizzy again. At the moment, he sat down on the ground, making yebufan feel hurt.


    "Qin Xin, what happened just now?"


    "Shit, why did I come to someone else''s house? Qin Xin, you can''t see that the young master is empty, lonely and cold recently, so you sent him directly to the boudoir of a beautiful girl?"


    "Well, why does everything in this room look so familiar?"


    Looking at his environment at the moment and looking at everything around him, yebufan was a little stunned. Everything in front of him gave him a feeling of deja vu.


    "Yes, of course. This is the Ye family in the wilderness city. Your room."


    "What?"


    Qin Xin''s words made yebufan exclaim.


    "Whew -"


    He stood up instantly and scanned everything around him, the furnishings, the layout, the table, the bed... This is not yebufan''s room.


    "This..." for a moment, yebufan''s face showed a look of Horror: "Qin Xin, what''s the matter? I wasn''t in the depths of Taigu forest one second ago. Why did I run home the next second?"


    "This is called space blinking."


    "Space blinking?" Yebufan was stunned at the words.


    "That''s right. I told you before that I would make you feel at ease and bold to steal and rob. Even if you offend all the wild animals in the Taigu forest, it''s OK, because I can drive the supreme power left by my master to use space to teleport you. No matter where you are, I can teleport you to the place where you have stayed. As long as you are not a strong man of the divine force level, you can''t stay."


    "Instant transfer? So awesome?"


    "That is."


    In the face of yebufan''s surprise, Qin Xin is a little proud again.


    "Shit." Suddenly, yebufan shouted angrily: "since there is such an ox fork, why didn''t you say it? If I knew you had such an ox fork function, would I still need to be worried in the Taigu forest?"


    Space blinks. It''s just a desperate technique.


    With him, where can I go?


    Although this time in the Taigu forest, ye Bufan was slightly angry about Qin Xin''s concealment.


    "What''s the use of telling you earlier?"


    "Nonsense, if you had told me earlier, would I still have to worry about being in Taigu forest these days?"


    "You want to say that if you knew you could teleport, you would have run back long ago, right?"


    "Nonsense."


    "You think too much."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The meaning is very simple. What do you think this space blinking is? Cabbage? Do you still want to use it indefinitely?"


    "Well? Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not. The reason why I can use space teleportation on you is that my master left three supreme powers. These three supreme powers can use space teleportation three times. They are for my master''s successor, that is, you, to protect your life in a desperate situation."


    "If it wasn''t for this rare opportunity, which would be difficult to meet in a thousand or ten thousand years, I wouldn''t recommend you to use these three supreme powers. After all, there are only three divine powers, and one less. Now there are only two opportunities left. But fortunately, there is no waste. All the three level-9 earth treasures are taken away. Hee hee, if manxiong knew you were in the wilderness City, he might have led a large army of wild animals to attack the city."


    "What?


    Yebufan was stunned when he listened.


    Only three chances?


    Nima, why not unlimited use.


    It has to be said that ye Dashao is always so greedy.


    "Wait." Suddenly, yebufan was stunned: "what''s the matter with the barbarian siege you just said?"


    "You can''t imagine the value of the level 9 treasure. You robbed all three of them at once. Isn''t it normal for people to attack the city?" Qin Xin said with infinite disdain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But yebufan couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth.


    "That''s pretty strong. Won''t you really lead the army to attack the city?"


    Barbarian siege?


    It makes people feel flustered to think about it.


    Tianhuang city is a third-class town in the border area, which can stop millions of wild animals? Once the barbarians attack the city, there will not be a river of blood here.


    "Don''t worry, you didn''t run back, and the beast didn''t catch up with you. At that time, you had an artifact barrier to protect you. The other party couldn''t lock your breath. They wouldn''t come to the wilderness city. However, tut Tut, those demon clan members are afraid to be unlucky."


    Qin Xin doesn''t know that the demon clan is not only unlucky but also miserable.


    "Hoo..."


    "That''s good, that''s good. If those wild animals really chase them here, the young master will be guilty." Patted his chest, yebufan said.


    "Don''t be happy too early. This time you have offended the barbarians to death. Now I''m afraid the barbarians in the whole Taigu forest have hated you. Next time I meet you, I will never die."


    "Cut -"


    Yebufan is indifferent.


    "If you offend me, I will offend you. What''s the big deal? I won''t go to Taigu forest again. I''m afraid of him."


    "Hey hey, the time of danger has passed, and now it''s time to harvest. Young master, I took such a big risk to rob three level-9 earth treasures. I haven''t come to see what they look like." Later, yebufan rubbed his hands and said excitedly.


    Obscene, YD.


    In an instant, three purple rhyme dragon ginseng appeared in front of him.


    The three purple dragon ginseng trees are all 20 cm long, with seven colors. The shape is a miniature version of the dragon.


    Dragon whiskers, claws and scales are lifelike.


    The faint fragrance came to my nostrils and instantly filled the whole room.


    Grabbing one of them, yebufan put it in front of him, closed his eyes and sniffed it gently, looking intoxicated and enjoying.


    "Baby is baby. It''s refreshing to smell it."


    "Come on, boy. You can''t use it now. Put it away quickly. If outsiders know that you have three level-9 earth treasures in your hand, you won''t survive even if you have 1000 or 10000 blinking opportunities. Not only the barbarians in the Taigu forest will chase you, but also the Terrans, Demons and barbarians in the Shenwu continent will chase you." At this time, Qin Xin suddenly started to remind him.


    "No -?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan''s expression solidified instantly.


    "Isn''t it? It''s so ancient. You haven''t seen the scene of killing and robbing treasures. That''s even true for level five spirit fruits. What''s more, you still have three level nine earth treasures in your hands. Everyone is innocent. This is not your original world. Killing people here is like eating."


    "They kill me and rob me. I can kill and rob them."


    "Just you? Meat refining place?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was speechless.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a huge noise outside. In this silent night, the sound was particularly loud.


    It was the sound of the door being broken open by violence.


    Yebufan trembled fiercely, and instinctively looked out the door: "no one will know these three level-9 earth treasures so soon. Come and rob them?"


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    While talking, yebufan did not hesitate at all, and directly collected the three purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng into the artifact space.


    At this time, there was another sound outside.


    "It''s past midnight. The seven day deadline has come. Get out of here. Otherwise... Don''t blame us for being rude."


    The voice is loud, arrogant and overbearing.


    "Deceive people too much."


    "Son of a bitch, don''t go too far."


    "Are you a bandit or a robber? You have closed all our shops and now you want to drive us out. Why?"


    "We disagree."


    "Bastard, if you dare to come in, we will dare to fight with you. Stop, stop!!"


    Then there was another angry scolding.

 Chapter 45

    In the room, yebufan listened to the noise outside, and his eyebrows suddenly screwed up. Although he was taken to Taigu forest by a bald man within one day after crossing the Ye family, he was not familiar with the Ye family, but he inherited the memory of his predecessor, and he was no stranger to the Ye family.


    Yebufan can be sure that those extremely angry voices are all from members of the Ye family. As for another voice, yebufan is also familiar with it, but he can''t remember it for the moment.


    Shut down the store?


    Get rid of the Ye family?


    Ye Bufan listened to the abuse of the Ye family members outside, but he couldn''t understand what had happened, and even became more confused.


    However, he did not appear, but listened carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, at the gate of Ye family, the gate has been damaged.


    Ye Fu, Ye Wang and ye Shuang blocked the gate. Behind them were the eight guards and a group of servants of the Ye family. There were more than 20 people. At the moment, they all looked angry, and even everyone was holding weapons, both men and women.


    Outside the gate, there are silver soldiers led by liuxun, the leader of the guard of the city Lord''s residence. Compared with the anger of the Ye family, they are all playing with each other.


    "Why?"


    Suddenly, Liu Xun stared at Ye Fu with a sneer, and shouted: "just because you are not from ye family, you should get out."


    "Fart."


    Hearing the speech, the Ye family was furious.


    "Why are we not from the Ye family?"


    "We are not the Ye family. Are you the Ye family?"


    "I tell you, the master gave me Tieqi''s life. I was born a member of the Ye family and died a member of the Ye family. If you want to drive us out and occupy the Ye family''s residence, step on my Tieqi''s body."


    "That''s right. If you want to occupy the Ye family''s residence, step on our bodies."


    ¡­¡­


    Angry voices rang out.


    Everyone in the Ye family is excited.


    Although Ye Fu, Ye Wang and ye Shuang didn''t say anything, they were standing in front of the Ye family. Their sharp weapons had already been scabbard and faced the city guards.


    If you dare to come forward, I dare to draw a knife at you.


    This is their attitude and the attitude of the Ye family.


    "Ah......"


    Faced with the anger of the Ye family, Liu Xun sneered. Then he scanned every face one by one and said, "are you the Ye family? Who are you from the Ye family?"


    "Servant!!"


    Two words, Liu Xun''s voice was a little higher.


    "Now that master Ye''s family is gone, what is it that you servants still stay here? You want to be the master? I tell you, you are occupying other people''s property. Since the Ye''s house is in the desolate city, and now it has no owner, it should be taken back by the City Master. The city master was generous and gave you seven days to move away. Don''t be unkind. Now, now, now, now, get out of here, or we will But it''s time to do it. "


    "Boom!"


    Outside Liu Xun''s words fell, but inside yebufan''s body trembled fiercely, and the whole person was stunned in situ, as if he were stunned.


    The Ye family is gone?


    what do you mean?


    All gone, or... All dead?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, tie Qi, the Ye family guard outside, was a long sword in his hand. He pointed at Liu Xun angrily and said, "fart, the master and miss will come back."


    "Come back?"


    Liu Xun sneered: "in the wilderness City, who knows? Who doesn''t know. Yehong, who is old and immortal, has offended a big man who can''t be provoked. He was beaten half to death. Finally, he and his three precious granddaughters were taken away by those people. Will he come back? Even if he comes back, it is his soul, haha."


    "Hahaha!!"


    "Hahaha!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Xun smiled, and the silver soldiers around him also laughed one by one.


    The faces of the Ye family are hard to see.


    ¡­¡­


    in the house.


    Yebufan stood in situ, thinking back on what Liu Xun had said. His mind was blank and at a loss.


    The old man provoked people who could not be provoked and was beaten half to death. Finally, he was taken away with ye Jingrou, ye Jingyi and ye Jingyu?


    How is that possible?


    Yebufan''s first reaction was not to believe it.


    Others don''t know. Now he knows very well that the master is a strong man at the level of zhoutianjing. He is a group of people standing at the peak of the Shenwu continent. The whole Ziyun empire is afraid that there is no one who can compete with him.


    Who can hurt him?


    Who can beat him half to death?


    wait.


    Suddenly, yebufan thought about the Ye family.


    The third generation of the Ye family, but the second generation, has a fault. It seems that yebufan''s father, mother, uncle and third uncle have never existed. At the beginning, yebufan had thought that the Ye family might have experienced some great changes in the past. In combination with the fact that master ye, a strong man in the Zhou Tian state, was hiding in this barren and remote place, and the situation of Liu Xun, yebufan''s heart shook violently.


    "Is it... That the enemies of the Ye family came to the door?"


    This possibility is very high.


    Nine days later, the Ye family had such a big accident. How could ye Bufan accept it. He had already regarded himself as a member of the Ye family. The news was shocking news for him.


    "No, the more this time, the more I need to be calm. First, find out the situation. Ah Wang and his team must know what happened."


    "Hoo..."


    Thinking, yebufan took a deep breath and tried to calm his mood.


    "The most urgent thing is to get through the present."


    "Liu Yong, you dream that you want to occupy the property of the Ye family. It''s a land of no owner, isn''t it? Young master Ben has come back. Let''s see what excuse you have."


    "Once you tried every means to eradicate the Ye family, but now you are thinking about occupying the Ye family''s industry, new hatred and old hatred. In this world, you will be the second corpse under my ye Bufan, I swear."


    "Brush!!"


    Get up and go to the pit.


    The next second, yebufan pushed the door out.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate.


    There are more than 20 members of the Ye family, and there are nearly 100 silver soldiers in the Lord''s residence. The two sides are still facing each other across a gate.


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, Liu Xun gave a cold snort. He seemed to have lost his patience. His face sank. Looking at Ye Fu, Ye Wang and ye Shuang, he said in a deep voice: "Ye Fu, Ye Wang and ye Shuang are all led by you. Now, I will give you another ten seconds. If you don''t leave after ten seconds, you will be killed!"


    Liu Xun''s words fell, and a group of silver soldiers behind him also shouted in unison.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!!"


    The neat voice with a sense of desolation completely broke the calm and ease of the night.


    "Miso!"


    "Miso!"


    "Miso!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nearly 100 silver armour soldiers'' long sabres came out of their scabbard in an instant.


    At night, the opportunity to kill suddenly appears.


    "Hum!!"


    At this time, ye Fulian, who had not spoken, snorted.


    Ye jiaerlang will die.


    "I, ye Fu, was an orphan when I was young. I begged for a living. I didn''t have enough to eat all day. I was even bullied. Grandpa Ye gave me a new life. He treated me like a grandson, fed me, clothed me, and lived me. He also taught me how to practice martial arts. If not, I would have been a pile of bones in the wilderness ten years ago. I was already dead. Why should I fear death?" With a solemn and deep voice, ye Fu looked at the silver soldiers in front of him. A trace of perseverance flashed in his eyes. He raised his long knife and pointed at Liu Xun.


    "If you want to occupy Ye''s mansion, step on my corpse. Today, even if the enemy is defeated, even if I die, my sword will be stained with blood. I will never step back."


    Ye Wang and ye Shuang also stepped forward, pointing their swords at nearly 100 silver soldiers, with absolute determination on their young faces.


    "I can''t repay you for your upbringing. I will fight to the end tonight."


    "I can''t repay the kindness of raising you. I will fight to the end tonight."


    "War!!"


    "War!!"


    "War!!"


    The Ye family all drank together.


    Although they are few, they are as powerful as a rainbow.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Liu Xun frowned. He knew that it was impossible to be kind and dissuade him tonight.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll make you happy."


    "Give me -"


    "Bang!!"


    Liu Xun''s last word "kill" hasn''t been said yet. A white object has already hit his head.


    Liu Xun grabbed it, but found it was a pillow. He was furious: "who, who, who dares to hit me with a pillow?"


    This scene left everyone in a daze.


    "Don''t make faner sleep, or let Grandpa lock you all up." But at this time, a voice of extreme dissatisfaction suddenly sounded.


    "I can''t repay the kindness of the Ye family. Tonight, I will accompany you to the end!!"

 Chapter 46

    "Little... Young master?"


    "It''s the young master. It''s really the young master."


    "Hahaha, that''s great. The young master is fine. The young master is back. Thank God Wu for his blessing."


    ¡­¡­


    The Ye family turned around and saw ye Bufan. First, they were stunned, and then they were overjoyed.


    Yebufan has been missing for nine days. Although yegongzi and his party were taken away seven days ago, they are still worried about yebufan''s safety.


    "Yebufan?"


    "How and when did the fool come back? Why didn''t the guard at the gate have any information?" Liu Xun murmured and looked at the silver soldiers around him with a trace of anger.


    "This..."


    All the soldiers could not help lowering their heads.


    It was their dereliction of duty. However, they did not find yebufan entering the city. How could they know that yebufan directly returned to Ye''s house from Taigu forest by space blinking. Let alone them, even the strong in Shenyuan could not find it.


    "Don''t make any noise. Fan Er wants to sleep."


    But at this time, yebufan was shouting again.


    After that, he ignored the Ye family and the silver soldiers led by Liu Xun. He turned and left.


    "This..."


    Yebufan''s words reminded everyone, but he was stunned again.


    "Brush!!"


    A moment later, Ye Wang turned around fiercely.


    "Liuxun, commander Liu, now that our young master has returned, do you dare to say that ye''s house is ownerless? Do you still want to take back Ye''s house?" Looking at Liu Xun with disdainful eyes, Ye Wang said in a deep voice. Others don''t know, but he knows very well that his young master is not a fool. As soon as yebufan shows up, he seems to have found the backbone, calm and calm.


    Hearing this, the Ye family turned around and glared at Liu Xun and the silver soldiers.


    There is no way to accept Ye family.


    "You..."


    Liuxun was very angry at the words.


    "Hum, let''s go."


    The next second, he turned and left.


    The city Lord''s residence wants to take back the Ye family. It''s because the Ye family has no owner. Now yebufan has returned. Even if he is just a fool, he is also the lineage of the Ye family. This reason is no longer tenable.


    As for forcible robbery, Liu Xun dared not, nor did Liu Yong.


    Not to mention the Ye family, even the residents of Tianhuang city would not agree. You know, even if they drove Ye Fu and his party away, they also attracted the anger of the residents of Tianhuang city. It was only in the middle of the night that they took action.


    Now that yebufan has returned, this action can only be stopped. However, Liu Xun really can''t figure out how yebufan, a fool, came back quietly. However, he must report these news to Liu Yong as soon as possible.


    When Liu Xun left, the silver soldiers of the city Lord''s residence did not stay any longer.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing the people of the city Lord''s residence leave, all the Ye family could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Later, they all looked at the position of yebufan''s room, and their faces were full of uncontrollable excitement, excitement and joy.


    What is more fortunate than the young master''s return?


    At this time, ye Fu frowned.


    "Well, it''s getting late. The young master must be tired. Let''s go back and have a rest. Let''s talk about anything tomorrow." Later, ye Fu said that the whole Ye family took him as the center.


    "This..."


    Yefu''s words stunned everyone.


    Later, the crowd turned around again. As ye Fu said, their young master was really tired. Otherwise, how could they quarrel to sleep as soon as they came back. As a result, the Ye family did not stop and left one after another, but each of them had a happy smile on their face.


    "Brother Fu, how did the young master come back? Why didn''t we notice at all?" After everyone else left, ye Shuang looked at Ye Fu and asked.


    Ye Fu frowned again.


    "I''m also curious, but I wish the young master could come back. We can know by asking him tomorrow. Now, you all go to rest." Then ye Fu continued. Although he was curious and excited, he didn''t show it. He just looked calm and calm. In nine days, he had undergone great transformation at the age of 16.


    "Oh..."


    Ye Shuang answered weakly and left.


    "Brother Fu, you should have a rest earlier."


    "Yes."


    Yewang said that he also turned and left.


    At night, in front of the gate, the door was still broken. Ye Fu stood quietly at the place where he had confronted the Lord''s residence, frowning and looking dignified.


    "Although the young master has returned, Liu Yong will certainly not give up so easily. Moreover, the situation at home now..."


    With these words, ye Fu picked up the purse around his waist.


    19 gold, 25 silver, 61 copper.


    This is all ye Fu''s money, and also all the money of the whole Ye family. The most important thing is all the savings of all 22 members of the Ye family except ye Bufan. Otherwise... Now the whole Ye family has no copper coins.


    Even so, the whole Ye family could not make a living for too long.


    "Master, what should I do?"


    Yefu lifted himself up, looked at the night sky and said helplessly that at the moment, his 16-year-old tender face was full of sadness.


    The Ye family, suffering from internal and external troubles.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is as quiet as water;


    Tonight, I am doomed to have no sleep.


    In the study of the Lord''s residence, Liu Yong was sitting at his desk, squinting and humming a tune, with a look of joy and enjoyment. He fought with the Ye family for three years. Although he was always defeated by Liu Yong, he was also the last winner. That''s enough.


    The Ye family''s shop, the Ye family''s residence and everything of the Ye family will belong to him from now on. Moreover, without master ye, who would dare to disobey him in this desolate city in the future? This place will be the world of Liu Yong.


    If you want wind, you will get wind. If you want rain, you will get rain.


    "Bang!!"


    Suddenly, the closed door was pushed open.


    Liu Xun came in a hurry.


    "What is it like to be rash?" Looking at Liu Xun, Liu Yong gave an angry rebuke. However, now he was in a very good mood and did not pursue anything. Instead, he continued to ask, "is it done?"


    "This..."


    Liuxun hesitated slightly when he heard the speech.


    "What?"


    Liu Yong frowned at him.


    "My Lord, there was an accident. We... Didn''t take back Ye''s mansion." Liu Xun''s helpless voice rang out with a worried face.


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, liuyongmeng stood up.


    "Are you... Are you all a bunch of rubbish? The nearly 100 city guards can''t take any of the Ye family? I already said that if they don''t follow, they can''t directly kill them. It''s a small matter. What''s the use of me supporting you?" Pointing to Liu Xun, Liu Yong shouted angrily.


    "Your Excellency, yebufan is back." Liu Xun said immediately.


    "I don''t care if ye Bufan comes back... I......"


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Liu Yong was stunned. He looked at Liu Xun again and said, "you said, yebufan, is that fool back?"


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "How is that possible?"


    Liu Yong''s face immediately showed a trace of horror.


    "It''s true, my Lord. My subordinates and all the soldiers saw it with their own eyes. Although it''s midnight now, once we fight with the Ye family, it will certainly disturb the surrounding residents. When the fool is away, the villains dare to fight against us. If they see the fool coming back, they will fight with us."


    Liu Xun looked at Liu Yong and said hurriedly. At the same time, the beady sweat on his forehead also rolled down instinctively. He clearly remembered the scene when he took people to drive away the Ye family a few days ago. Under the public anger, he almost couldn''t come back.


    Suddenly, Liu Yong fell into silence.


    He knew very well that Liu Xun''s statement was not exaggerated. A few days ago, he also knew that although the Ye family was finished, the reputation of the Ye family and ye Laozi did not diminish in the wilderness city.


    "Pa!!"


    Thinking, Liu Yong clapped his palm directly on the table.


    "Ye Hong, you are old and immortal. Now that you are finished, you have to fight against me. You deserve to be unlucky. Your Ye family is unlucky."


    "My Lord, how about... My subordinates secretly kill that fool? As long as he dies, everything will not be the same as before." At this time, Liu Xun suggested.


    "No."


    But Liu Yong waved his hand and said.


    "My Lord, why..."


    Looking at Liu Yong, Liu Xun was puzzled.


    "Pa!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Liu Yong took a yellow folded book directly from his desk and threw it in front of Liu Xun.


    "Look at this."


    "This..." Liu Xun hesitated for a moment, then picked up the fold, opened it and checked it. A moment later, Liu Xun''s face changed greatly: "my Lord, this... This is..."


    "I received this note a few days ago, but it was not announced. Fortunately, it was not announced." With that, Liu Yong looked at Liu Xun again and said with a smile: "you said, why did the royal family offer a reward for this fool? Millions of gold coins, marquis and phase worship, level 6 natural materials and level 7 earth treasures. Have you ever seen such a reward? The most important thing is to ask for secret action."


    "This..."


    Liuxunyi had nothing to say for a while.


    The reward was stupid at the moment he saw it just now. Just because it was so rich, millions of gold coins and marquees were not mentioned, just the level 6 natural materials and level 7 earth treasures. In the whole Ziyun Dynasty, even one of them was rare at ordinary times. Now the royal family has taken out all their possessions in order to be just a leaf Bufan.


    How not to be surprised?


    "Your Excellency, do you mean... We will catch this fool and give him to the royal family?" A moment later, Liu Xun looked at Liu Yong and asked.


    "No!!"


    Liu Yong immediately denied.


    "What do you mean, my lord?"


    Liuxun was shocked.


    "Do you still remember why I came to such a frontier place as Tianhuang city?" At this time, Liu Yong said with a gloomy face.


    Liuxunyi was stunned.


    Liu Yong continued: "I was sent to such a barren land by my family when the family lost power. Although I am still a member of the Liu family, I am not reconciled. I have never given up. I believe that one day, I Liu Yong will return to the imperial capital again and compete for the position of home owner. Therefore, I have tried every means to make money these years. As long as I have money, I can make a comeback. But because of the stumbling block of the Ye family, I have been in heaven for three years There are no achievements in the barren city. "


    "Now, the Ye family is down and out. Although it helps me to occupy the Ye family''s industry, it is not enough."


    "But now -"


    With that, Liu Yong looked at Liu Xun again and smiled: "the royal family offered such a generous reward to this fool. What do you mean?"


    "Money, power and profit?"


    "The imperial family has never lacked these. What they lack is strength and strength enough to suppress the three families."


    "Pay must be rewarded, and the reward must be greater than pay, otherwise no one in the world is willing to do such a stupid thing. That is to say, there must be a huge secret hidden in this fool. Think again, how did those people who took away the Ye family came from that day?"


    "All the ten people in their group are high-level Shenyuan strongmen with more than six stars. I even suspect that the leading old man is a strongman in Zhoutian. So many strongmen, any one of them can destroy the Ziyun Empire, but they have traveled thousands of miles to such a far away place just to take away the half dead old man and three young girls."


    "Only the Ye family can be associated with such a strong man. What are those people for? Maybe it''s because the Ye family has some anti heaven treasure, and the royal reward just shows that this treasure may be on the fool."


    "Shenyuan, a treasure favored by the strong in the sky, you said, what would be the result if I got him?"


    "Hiss..."


    Liu Yong said, and Liu Xun couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Shenyuan, the treasure of the strong in the surrounding world?


    "No, my Lord." Suddenly, Liu Xun seemed to think of something. Looking at Liu Yong, he immediately said.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Sir, if the Ye family really has such a treasure, how can the immortal give it to this fool? After all, he is just a fool. What if he loses it?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Liu Yong was stunned.


    Later, Liu Yong said with a smile, "if this treasure is special, even if it is placed on a fool, don''t worry that he will lose it? Besides, don''t you think it will be safer to put it on a fool?"


    "This..."


    Liu Xun hesitated slightly.


    "Well, for whatever reason, as long as the fool is still in the wasteland City, the treasure can''t run away when he is there." Then Liu Yong said again.


    "My Lord, I''ll have him watched."


    "No." But Liu Yong waved his hand and said.


    "No?"


    "It''s easy to frighten the snake when mowing grass. Besides, the three Ye family kids are not easy. In particular, if ye Fu didn''t fight with us a few days ago, I really didn''t know that the 16-year-old boy was a martial artist in the easy muscle territory. Now if we act rashly, their defense will be bad. The most important thing is that we can''t be sure that the treasure must be on the fool. If it was the other three kids Where are the children? "


    "No?" Looking at Liu Yong, Liu Xun was stunned. No matter how generous Ye was, he could not give an unnatural treasure to three servants.


    "Nothing is impossible. The Ye family is finished, but none of the guards and servants of the Ye family has left. They even dare to fight with the city Lord''s residence to protect the Ye family. It is not impossible to give the treasure to them." In fact, Liu Yong has another idea in his mind, that is, to take ye Wang, ye Fu and ye Shuang for his own use. After all, Yi Jinjing, 16, is a super genius even in the martial arts academy.


    "Don''t we do anything, my lord?" Looking at Liu Yong, Liu Xun couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, do nothing. If the Ye family really has such a treasure, it will certainly show some clues in this period of time. After all, don''t forget that the Ye family is poor. If they don''t do anything, they will all starve to death. We just need to wait and see what happens. It''s not too late if they show signs and take action."


    "Starve to death? Sir, I''m afraid it''s impossible because of the reputation of the Ye family in the wasteland city. If those scoundrels know the current situation of the Ye family, they will support them immediately."


    "Ask those tricksters for help? Don''t forget, if the Ye family really has this idea, will they choose to fight with you alone tonight?"


    "Also..."


    "Well, just keep this in mind. You can do what you should do tomorrow. Now, go to bed early."


    "Yes."


    Liu Xun said yes and left.


    "Ha ha."


    Watching Liu Xun leave, Liu Yong smiled, his face full of obsession, as if the treasures of the Ye family had fallen into his hands.


    He did not know that the so-called treasure did not exist at all. If he insisted that it did, yebufan did have an anti heaven artifact, but it had nothing to do with the Ye family.


    The reason why the royal family offered a reward to ye Bufan was entirely because ye Laozi entrusted him with it. The secret action is to prevent the bald man from jumping off the wall and hurting yebufan.


    That''s it.

 Chapter 47

    Yebufan had no idea about the royal reward offered by Liu Yong. After temporarily resolving the crisis of the Ye family, yebufan returned to his room.


    Sit cross legged.


    Ten products of refined meat, strength 320 Jin.


    Now, yebufan''s cultivation has already reached the peak of the second transformation. The reason why he didn''t advance previously was that he didn''t have enough blood essence to solve the seal artifact.


    But now, blood essence is enough.


    "The heart of the zither is bound and hidden."


    Although Ye is in the Ye family, ye Bufan doesn''t want too many people to know his secrets. Sometimes, miracles can win.


    Artifact enchantment, concealing breath.


    "Unseal the third seal of the artifact."


    In an instant, the 36 million blood essence shares on the emperor jade disappeared instantly, which could be said to be a drop in the bucket. But yebufan knows that the more than 30 million blood essence is not much, or even pitiful, because in the future, the more blood essence is needed, the more terrible it is. It is definitely calculated in ''billion''.


    "Hum!!"


    At the moment when the blood essence disappeared, a purple light curtain appeared around yebufan, which was the exclusive protection barrier of the artifact inheritor.


    It''s just for protection. You can''t hide your breath.


    Then, another colorful light wrapped yebufan''s whole body.


    It''s not the first time that such a situation has been encountered. Yebufan is naturally not surprised. In an instant, the flesh and blood of his whole body began to tremble. It was like cultivating his martial arts skills. Strands of colorful light continued to seep into the flesh and blood, enhancing yebufan''s strength.


    It has a strength of 340 Jin and can refine 12 meat products.


    Now, with the seal unlocked and the meat refining limit, yebufan can step into the pulp washing state at any time. However, the inheritance is not over yet.


    Martial arts, eight wild powers.


    In my mind, the second set of martial arts inheritance is also the divine level martial arts, but yebufan doesn''t know whether to be happy or sad. It''s really difficult to cultivate the divine level martial arts, and he hasn''t started the previous "crazy devil" yet.


    "Dong Dong!!"


    At this moment, a knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    "Young master, did you sleep?


    Ye Wang''s voice followed.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan took a deep breath, and Ye Wang came just after the inheritance was over. It was really cooperation. Later, ye Bufan stood up and cancelled the artifact enchantment. He looked at the door and said, "come in."


    "Creak..."


    The door opened, and Ye Wang immediately ran in. Then he grasped the door with both hands, exposed his head to the outside and watched for a while before closing the door. It looked like a burglar.


    "Young master."


    Ye Wang looks excited when he comes to yebufan.


    "Sit down."


    Looking at Ye Wang, ye Bufan smiled and said.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Ye Wang sat directly in front of Ye Bufan, and then said, "young master, it''s great that you''re OK. Everyone has been worried for a while."


    "Stop! Why are you here so late?" At this time, yebufan raised his hand and said suddenly.


    "Well?"


    Ye Wang was stunned. Then he scratched his head and said, "so many things have happened at home. I know the young master must have a lot of questions to ask, so he came."


    "Are you smart enough?"


    Yebufan smiled. He didn''t know anyone at this late hour. First, he wanted to understand the apotheosis, and second, he wanted to understand the current situation of the Ye family.


    "Come on, sir, what''s the matter? Who are those so-called big people?" Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan immediately opened his mouth and said that he could only cope with the situation of the Ye family.


    "Young master, don''t listen to the nonsense of the city Lord''s residence. The one who came that day was not the enemy of the master. The one who took the lead was a vice president of Tianhong martial arts academy. The others were the tutors of Tianhong martial arts academy. They were all brought by the master."


    "What?"


    Ye Wang''s words fell, and ye Bufan just let out a cry.


    "President of the martial arts academy? Tutor?"


    With a startled look in his eyes, if ye Wang hadn''t said it himself, ye Bufan couldn''t believe it. Old Ye was able to recruit the president of the martial arts academy and a group of tutors.


    "Yes."


    Ye Wang said with an uncontrollable excitement on his face. "Young master, do you know that our master is also a big man. He is a strong man in the world and one of the three vice presidents of Tianhong martial arts academy."


    "Boom!!"


    Never mind what you say.


    Yewang''s words left yebufan in a daze.


    Yebufan knows that yebufan is the strong man in the world, but yebufan doesn''t think that yebuzi is the vice president of the martial arts academy.


    What is the martial arts academy?


    What does the vice president of the Academy represent?


    "Wait, even so, what''s the matter with the old man being beaten half to death?" Suddenly, yebufan suddenly asked again. He heard what Liu Xun had just said clearly. If the old man hadn''t been hurt, they couldn''t have said so.


    "This..."


    Hearing this, Ye Wang fell into silence, with a trace of embarrassment and sadness on his face, as if it was difficult to speak.


    "What''s the matter, you say." Yebufan frowned and immediately asked.


    "In fact, the master was not injured, but... Poisoned."


    "Poisoning?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "How did you get poisoned again?"


    "The president of the martial arts academy said that in fact, the master was poisoned more than ten years ago, but he has been suppressing the toxin in the major acupoints and orifices with the cultivation of the universe for these years, which looks like ordinary people."


    "Why did it suddenly break out again?"


    "Young master, do you still remember that you were tied away by that bald head nine days ago?"


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, yebufan trembled.


    Purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor.


    In an instant, these six words emerged in yebufan''s mind.


    Yewang looks at yebufan and continues: "After brother Fu informed the master that day, we began to chase him. However, the baldheaded speed was so fast that we lost him in the end. Even mother GUI, fortunately, later the master caught up with him. Later, mother GUI saw that the master was fighting against a demon emperor, and the demon emperor he killed fled all the way and even broke a wing. It was a pity that the poison in the master could not continue to suppress, which made the demon emperor Run away. And the people in the martial arts academy were also notified by the master before he was unconscious. "


    "The dean of the martial arts academy said that the master should have untied the seal when fighting the demon emperor, which made the poison unable to be controlled."


    "Purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor!!"


    Ye Wang''s words fell, and ye Bufan said in a cold voice: "you''d better pray that you will die in Taigu forest this time, or... I will cut your wings, pluck your hair, cut your meat and break your bones in the future."


    Cold voice, infinite anger.


    No one knew the situation better than yebufan at that time. If it were not for the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, yebufan would have been saved. Moreover, yebufan is almost sure that the reason why old Ye untied the seal must be that he was taken away by a bald man and pestered by the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor again and again. He did so in a rage.


    "This..."


    Feeling ye Bufan''s whole body, Ye Wang was stunned.


    At this time, yebufan was trying to kill him. He looked at yewang again and asked, "later, the people of the martial arts academy took the old man away? Did they say how the old man was? Could he be saved?"


    "This..."


    Yewang looks at yebufan and lowers his head.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan took a deep breath.


    "Go ahead."


    Although Ye Wang''s expression explained everything, yebufan still wanted him to say it himself. Maybe yebufan still had a little luck in his heart.


    "The dean said that the poison in the master is called ''spirit eating poison'', which is a kind of top-level poison. It was because the martial arts academy was helpless that the master chose to lower his accomplishments and seal the poison into the acupoints. Originally, he could live for another ten years or so with the master''s accomplishments, but now... The master is in a coma and can''t continue to resist the poison on his own. He can''t live for more than three months at most. However, the dean said that after taking the master back to the martial arts academy , they will freeze the master, and then try to find a way to save him. If, if, after three years, they haven''t found a way, even the divine warrior will... Have no... Power to return to heaven. "


    Ye Wang''s voice became smaller and smaller. In the end, his voice was even shaking, and his face was full of tears.


    three years?


    I haven''t thought of a solution for more than ten years. Can I find it in three years? If so, I''m afraid the poison in Lord Ye''s body has already been removed.


    To say hope is to wait for death.


    "Boy, your cheap grandpa is really lucky to meet you. He is doomed to die." At this time, the sound of Qin Xin sounded in yebufan''s mind.


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan''s body trembled fiercely when he heard the speech.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Hey hey, it''s hard for you to be the inheritor of my master because he can only devour spirits and poison."


    "How?


    Three words, unequivocal.

 Chapter 48

    "How to save it?"


    Three words, unequivocal.


    This time, if it wasn''t for himself, old ye would never untie the seal and kill himself. After all, although the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor is the peak of the demon emperor, even if he sealed the acupoint, old Ye is still the peak of the divine yuan. If he wanted to run, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor would have nothing to do with him.


    At this point, master ye must also be saved.


    Moreover, blood is thicker than water.


    Although I am no longer a fool, since I have inherited this body, I should bear everything.


    If the Ye family dislike themselves as a fool, it''s OK. But they don''t. Even if they are a fool, old ye will fight to protect them.


    If you really treat me, how can I die.


    "It''s very simple. As long as you untie the sixth seal of the five changes of the world, you will naturally know how to save it." Qin Xin''s calm and confident voice sounded, but she didn''t directly tell yebufan the answer.


    "You..."


    For a moment, yebufan was in a hurry. At this time, Qin Xin was even coy about this scene.


    "Well, well, I can save you if I can. The martial arts formula inherited by my master is very powerful and special. What bullshit ''devouring spirits and poisons'' is not worth mentioning at all. However, you should hurry up. Three years is not much. If you were just a star at that time, although you have a way to save people, you would be powerless."


    "Wu Jue?" Yebufan was a little stunned and said, "one star is not enough. What level of accomplishments do you want?"


    "At least Guiyuan, and more than seven stars."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Xin said, but yebufan pulled out of the corner of his mouth.


    Three years, seven stars return to yuan?


    Nima, tease me.


    Yebufan has no doubt about his cultivation speed. However, yebufan is more aware that his cultivation is limited by artifact, and each breakthrough needs to unlock a seal.


    The front one is OK, but what about the back one?


    The third level is the meat refining realm. The seal has been unlocked. It costs 1000 blood essence.


    The fourth level is the marrow washing realm. A thousand three-star barbarians or monsters need to consume 100000 blood essence, which is acceptable.


    The fifth level, the Yijin realm, is a 10000 head four-star beast or monster that needs to consume 10million copies of blood essence. This is also acceptable.


    The sixth level is the level of refining the dirty and the level of coagulating the yuan. There are 100000 five-star barbarians or monsters, which need to consume blood essence... NIMA, a whole billion.


    In the past, ye Bufan didn''t feel much when he only counted the number of monsters and barbarians, but now when he counted the specific number, even ye Bufan was startled. The sixth weight needs onebillion portions of blood essence, and the seventh weight needs onehundredmillion portions of blood essence.


    To break through congealing yuan and return to yuan, yebufan needs to prepare 100 billion blood essence. What is the concept of 100 billion blood essence?


    Taigu forest, yebufan picked up such a big bargain and only got a mere 36 million points. In this way, the 36 million points are nothing.


    Seven stars in three years?


    Now, let alone to save master ye, it is still a question whether you can advance to return to Yuanjing in your lifetime. Even if it is advanced to return to Yuanjing, you don''t have to think about Shenyuan and Zhoutian. It is an impossible task.


    Advanced Shenyuan needs to unlock the eighth seal, trillion blood essence points.


    Trillion?


    I''m afraid it''s not enough to kill the demons and barbarians.


    "Qin Xin, are you sure you''re not kidding me? Or your master doesn''t want to cultivate me at all, but is going to kill me? Just now I calculated, according to what you said, I need at least seven stars to save the old man, but... Advanced Ning yuan needs to untie the sixth seal, onebillion blood essence, and advanced yuan return needs to untie the seventh seal, that''s 100 billion points. 100 billion, how many wild animals and Demon clan? Are you sure I can do it in three years? Also, what will we do in the future? The eighth weight needs trillion blood essence points, NIMA... When will it go? " Thinking, yebufan couldn''t help asking.


    "This..."


    The eighth seal is trillion yuan?, The ninth weight of the earth is 10 trillion yuan, and the tenth weight


    In an instant, Qin''s heart was in a mess.


    Then she said, "how do I know? My master must have his own intention to arrange this, but she will never harm you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to Qin Xin''s words, yebufan could not help drawing again. The tone of the goods is completely different now. It''s obviously lack of confidence.


    "Well, what do you care so much about? Anyway, if you want to save people, you must return to yuan. Do you want to give up? Don''t save?" At this time, Qin Xin''s voice sounded again, but the tone had become the same as before.


    "Don''t save me? I''ll save my life." Yebufan said heartily, with three years of Seven Star recovery and 100 billion blood essence points, it may not be impossible to fight.


    Isn''t it just points? Isn''t it trillion yuan? NIMA, you can''t kill one end at a time. I kill one group at a time.


    Can the living still make the urine suffocate?


    Cross the bridge when you come to it.


    "Young master, young master, are you... Are you all right?" At this time, Ye Wang gently pushed ye Bufan and asked.


    Yebufan suddenly recovered.


    "It''s all right. I just thought about other things." Looking at Ye Wang, ye Bufan hurriedly responded, and then asked, "well, since the people from the martial arts academy have come, why didn''t you go with them? With your talent, there should be no problem entering the martial arts academy?"


    The strength of Ye Fu, Ye Wang and ye Shuang ye Bufan is definitely not below Luo Qianmo''s.


    "This..."


    Yewang hesitated slightly.


    "What?"


    "This..." glanced at yebufan, Ye Wang whispered again, "actually, the Dean mentioned it, but... The young master lost the other day, and we don''t know where to find him. Luo Qianmo promised the royal family would try our best to find his whereabouts, so the three of us discussed to wait here first, wait for the royal family news, and wait for the young master to come back one day. If we practice in Ningyuan territory and the young master hasn''t come back, we''ll take turns to look for him."


    Yewang''s words stunned yebufan.


    Looking at yewang''s young face, yebufan was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that it would be difficult for the three of yewang to have this kind of friendship at such an age.


    You know, going to the martial arts academy is a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate for them. If they continue to stay here, they will not only have a bleak future, but also want to find a person in such a big Shenwu continent. The most important thing is to face the crisis of life and death as just now, and they may die on the spot at any time.


    Two different choices, two different destinies.


    One is heaven, the other is hell.


    Never leave, never give up.


    "Hoo..."


    Taking a deep breath, yebufan calmed down.


    "You can''t leave. I won''t give up. Even if you don''t go to the martial arts academy today, I will let you crush all the talents of the martial arts academy in the future." Thinking in his heart, yebufan looked at yewang again and asked, "since you have met the people of the martial arts academy, have they mentioned the previous events of the Ye family? For example, why did the old man come to this wasteland city? Why are my father, mother, uncle and uncle absent?"


    This problem has been puzzling yebufan.


    "Well... The Dean didn''t say what happened to the second master. However, why did the master come to the wasteland city? The Dean seemed to say that the master didn''t want the young master to be bullied by those students of the martial arts academy. In addition, the master himself was highly toxic, so he came to the wasteland city. Although it is poor here, the people are honest. The young master can spend his life here happily and safely."


    Yewang said and glanced at yebufan.


    Pity parents all over the world.


    Parents are like this, and grandpa is like this.


    Ye Bu was startled and stunned.


    At this moment, his mind fell into a short blank.


    For yourself?


    Originally, he thought that Lord Ye and his four descendants settled down here in order to avoid his enemies, but he didn''t want such a result.


    Stay away from the wealth of the martial arts academy and live in a barren land.


    In the city of natural disaster, the Ye family enjoys great prestige and popular support.


    ¡­¡­


    The memory of the former emerged like a tide, the past was fresh in my mind, and everything seemed to be connected in a moment.


    Accumulate kindness, give kindness, and win the hearts of the people


    What the old man did was to pave the way for himself, a fool, so that in the future, when he was poisoned and died, he could be carefree for life.


    Do not need wealth, just plain.


    In a sense, Ye Wang, ye Shuang and ye Fu are not a part of the master''s deployment. They just don''t cheat, only give kindness, no malice, and only kindness.


    Yejia and others are like this.


    The same is true of all residents of Tianhuang city.


    Heart for heart, kindness for virtue.


    At this moment, yebufan''s eyes were slightly moist.


    Even if the hero, there are tears!!

 Chapter 49

    May my grandson be carefree all his life.


    This friendship and indulgence deeply moved yebufan, but at the moment he buried it deeply in his heart, trying to calm his emotions and not let them control his thinking.


    A moment later, yebufan looked at yewang again: "in that case, why would the people in the city master''s residence say that the master has offended people who can''t afford to offend?"


    "This..." yewang hesitated and thought for a while, Another way: "The people of the martial arts academy came from the sky that day, and so did they when they left. The only people who knew their identities were me, brother Fu, sister Shuanger, Luo Qianmo and mother GUI. The rest of the family didn''t know about them, and outsiders were even more confused. Moreover, when mother GUI brought the master back that day, the master was already unconscious, and many people in the wasteland city saw it. I think it''s also because of this. Liu Yong mistakenly thought that the master had offended him People. "


    Listen, yebufan smiled


    Also, Liu Yong never thought that these strong men were recruited by Lord Ye. In combination with previous experiences, he took it for granted. As for why Ye Wang and ye Bufan didn''t explain, ye Bufan didn''t ask. Presumably, even if they explained Liu Yong, they might not believe it.


    Liu Yong has been coveting the Ye family''s industry for more than two days. How can he miss such a good opportunity.


    "Is there anything else happening these days besides that?"


    "This..."


    Yewang hesitated and lowered his head.


    Looking at Ye Wang, ye Bufan frowned: "come on, you can''t worry about too much debt. You won''t be afraid to bite when there are too many lice. The old man is in danger of being poisoned. The city Lord''s residence covets the situation. Can it be worse than this?"


    "Young master, the family has been robbed." After thinking about it, yewang said.


    "A thief?"


    "Yes, on the night when the master and the three young ladies were taken away, the house was robbed by thieves, and all the valuable things were looted. Fortunately, the master usually gave us a lot of money. Otherwise, we might not even have the money to eat. Even so, we won''t last long."


    Ye Wang said, clenching his fists with hate on his face.


    Those thieves are really hateful.


    "Thieves? I''m afraid it''s the masterpiece of our city Lord?" Yebufan said with a sneer, and there was a tinge of disgust between his eyebrows.


    "Mayor? Liu Yong?"


    Looking at yebufan, yewang was stunned.


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan''s face sank and he snorted coldly, "who else in the whole city except Liu Yong has the ability to ransack the Ye family silently overnight?"


    "No one but him."


    In the wilderness City, master Ye has worked hard for so many years. There is no doubt about the prestige of the Ye family. It is impossible for others to make an idea of the Ye family. Only Liu Yong has coveted the Ye family for more than two days. Moreover, only the city master''s office has the ability to do so.


    "This damned Liu Yong again." Knowing that the man who robbed the Ye family was Liu Yong, Ye Wang''s hatred for him also rose to the extreme in his eyes. Then he looked at ye Bufan and said, "young master, what shall we do now?"


    "What should I do? Salad!!"


    "No matter how much Liu Yong took from my Ye family today, I will let him spit out his money with interest in the future. Not only that, but also let him lose his life."


    The cold voice, at this moment, yebufan is like a beast with its fangs exposed. Yewang is frightened when he sees it.


    "As for now?"


    "Just let him hop around for a few more days."


    Later, yebufan frowned: "yewang, tomorrow you go to buy a small courtyard. It doesn''t matter whether it''s old or new. The most important thing is not to be conspicuous. The more remote it is, the better."


    If you want to deal with Liu Yong and fight against the Lord''s residence, you can''t do without enough strength. The urgent task is to improve your own strength and the overall strength of the Ye family.


    Ye Wang was stunned at the speech.


    "Buy... Buy a small courtyard? Little... Young master, we..." helpless, Ye Wang''s hesitant voice sounded. Now the Ye family is no better than ever. Even eating has become a problem. Where can we spare money to buy real estate.


    "You don''t have to worry about money." Knowing Ye Wang''s concerns, ye Bufan took out two level-3 earth treasures from the artifact space and handed them to Ye Wang. "These are two level-3 earth treasures. You should be able to sell them for tens of gold coins. It''s enough to buy a small yard. You can put the rest on yourself for the time being."


    Yebufan doesn''t have any copper coins now, but he dares to say that he is now the richest man in the whole Ziyun empire. The value of three level-9 and three hundred level-8 earth treasures is absolutely unimaginable. But ye Bufan doesn''t dare to take these things out. Every man is innocent. If he can let people know that he has a treasure with his current strength, as Qin Xin said, even if he has 1000 or 10000 opportunities of space blinking, he will die.


    Not only did ye Bufan dare not take out the level 9 and level 8 treasure, but even the level 7, level 6 and level 5 treasure. As for the lower level treasure, although he got a lot from Taigu forest, all of them were wasted by yebufan when he was running at full strength. Now there are only two third level treasures below level 5.


    This is what yebufan missed at that time.


    However, even so, the value of the two three-level treasures is enough to bring ye Bufan a lot of wealth.


    "Three... Three-level treasure?" Looking at the two unknown plants in his hands, Ye Wang was dumbfounded. He was a martial artist in the pulp washing realm. Naturally, he knew what the treasure was and the value of the treasure, but he didn''t know that his young master could take out two third level treasures at will.


    "Isn''t it just two level-3 local treasures? As for your excitement, you should follow the young master, not to mention level-3 local treasures. Even if it is level-9 local treasures, you should have them all." Yebufan stood up, walked to yewang, patted him on the shoulder and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yewang recovered, but the corners of his mouth twitched.


    He doesn''t think that his young master can even take out the level 9 earth treasure. You know, it''s almost the top common treasure in the whole Shenwu continent.


    But I don''t know, yebufan really has.


    "Young master, do you really want to buy a small courtyard? Do you want to move out?" Immediately, yewang couldn''t help looking at yebufan and asked him, in his opinion, his young master is simply a loser and a waste.


    "This courtyard is not for living, but for other purposes. You will know later." Yebufan bought the courtyard solely for his own cultivation. Although today''s situation shows that the yes can be trusted, yebufan still doesn''t intend to expose himself, and he has other intentions.


    Without waiting for yewang to speak, yebufan went to the desk in the corner, looked at the four treasures of the study that were originally decorated on it, and wrote directly.


    Yewang followed up, looking at yebufan''s stunned face, he didn''t know what his young master was going to do.


    Ginseng, licorice, angelica, Dendrobium


    On the white paper, yebufan wrote the drug names one by one, and the dosage was also noted next to each drug name.


    Ye Wang looks more and more curious.


    A moment later, yebufan stopped writing. He had written down the names of more than 20 kinds of medicinal herbs on the white paper. Then he looked at yewang and said, "after you go back, go to find ah Fu and give him the prescription."


    "Young master, is this?" Yewang glanced at yebufan and asked.


    "This is a prescription of medicine, named invigorating qi and benefiting blood. After the medicine is made into a medicine, the martial artist can quickly recover the HP consumed by cultivating martial arts skills and increase the chance to cultivate martial arts skills once a day. You ask Ah Fu to remember this prescription and destroy it. With this medicine, he won''t have to worry about eating. However, you should remind him that it''s best to buy more kinds of herbs when purchasing the above herbs Required. "


    Tonifying qi and blood is naturally the medicine formula obtained when ye Bufan inherited his artifact. However, ye Bufan now has a lot of local treasures, which can be used to resolve the financial crisis of the Ye family without him.


    "This..."


    Yewang was stupid again.


    Restore HP and increase the number of martial arts cultivation?


    This is simply against the sky.


    He really couldn''t figure out how his young master could have such a thing. However, he was relieved to think of all the shocks his young master had brought to him tonight, first class III earth treasure, and then anti heaven potion.


    Of course, if yebufan doesn''t say, he won''t ask more.


    "In addition, if Ah Fu asks you where the recipe of this potion came from, you will tell him that it was given by the dean of the martial arts academy. Although you didn''t go to the martial arts academy, he still doesn''t want to bury your talent. As for why he didn''t take it out before, it''s just because he was dealing with the city master''s residence a few days ago. You have forgotten for a while." After thinking about it, yebufan added.


    Although this reason is a little far fetched, it is absolutely the most perfect at present. After all, the president of the martial arts academy has left. It is impossible to verify it from him.


    "Young master, I understand."


    Put away the potion formula and two three-level local treasures on the table. Ye Wang answered, but his face was a little excited and nervous, because he knew the value of these two things, which would definitely attract many people''s covet.


    "Well, you can go. Remember to buy the yard early tomorrow morning, and you can''t let anyone know." Later, yebufan told him again, and yewang turned and left.


    "Hoo..."


    In the room, after Ye Wang left, ye Bufan took a deep breath.


    "Build the plank road openly and hide behind the scenes. This medicine formula can not only solve the current financial crisis, but also contain Liu Yong. I think he will not mess around until he gets the formula. In this way, the Ye family will have enough time to improve their strength. Moreover, ye Fu and others have attracted Liu Yong''s full attention. I can also get away from doing other things."


    "One dose of medicine will kill the birds with one stone."


    "Liu Yong, the game of mice playing cats has officially started. Are you ready? When the young master turns into a tiger, you will die."


    Yebufan is full of intrigue, but he doesn''t know that he is plotting against Liu Yong, who is also coveting his'' treasure ''.

 Chapter 50

    "There are 13 five level gems, seven six level gems, three seven level gems, 302 eight level gems, and three nine level gems. Among so many gems, only three five level ice crystal fruits and two six level lava fruits are spirit fruit gems, and the rest are spirit grass and spirit flower."


    "Three LV5 ice crystals can be taken three times, increasing the chance to cultivate martial arts thirty times. The vitality of lv6 is more than twice that of LV5. Two lv6 lava fruits should be taken four times, increasing the chance to cultivate martial arts forty times."


    "Five holy fruits are enough for me to cultivate martial arts for seven days, that is, seventy-seven times. Each time I improve my martial arts skills by three kilograms, a total of 231 kilograms. Now I have just untied the third seal and advanced the state of washing marrow. The 231 kilograms of power makes me almost reach the three grades of refining dirt. Then... Do I want to eat grass like an old cow?"


    Looking at hundreds of earth treasures in the artifact space, yebufan secretly complained. Although he knew that these were high-level earth treasures, spirits of heaven and earth, and not weeds, he still couldn''t accept letting yebufan swallow these flowers and grasses directly.


    "Qin Xin, do people in this world swallow Tiancai and Dibao directly? There is no other way?" Thinking, yebufan asked.


    "Nonsense, of course." Qin Xin''s voice of infinite dissatisfaction sounded instantly. She couldn''t accept ye Bufan''s abuse of high-level treasure.


    Yebufan ignored Qin Xin''s idea and heard that there were other ways to use the treasure. Even Yixi said, "what way?"


    "Alchemy."


    "How to refine pills?"


    "I''m an artifact, but I''m not a human being. How can I make pills? But don''t think about it now. If you want to make pills, at least you must be a martial artist in the yuan realm. You must have vitality."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan suddenly turns pale.


    Congealing yuan territory, vitality?


    Saying is saying nothing.


    "Is there no other way?"


    "No, loser."


    Qin Xin didn''t respond after leaving a word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan immediately drew a corner of his mouth.


    "Hey..." shook his head, Yebufan sighed helplessly: "it''s better to rely on people than on yourself. I have to find my own way. I''ll do it myself. I just eat grass. Just close my eyes and swallow it. But yewang and others can''t do it. If they directly take out these land treasures and let them swallow them, they won''t be scared to death. And... Even they are not willing to do so. After all, in their opinion, this thing is too valuable."


    "You, you, you, the black sheep, what do you want to do? You don''t want to make other people take the earth treasure to restore their life?" At this time, Qin Xin, who had fallen into silence, asked again, feeling very angry.


    Yebufan ignored her.


    "You... I asked you something." Qin asked again in a hurry.


    "Pa!!"


    Suddenly, yebufan patted his forehead and said happily, "hahaha, why is this young master so stupid? There is medicinal wine on the earth. Why can''t there be spiritual wine on the Shenwu continent?"


    "Change the medicinal materials into Dibao and make it into spirit wine. This can not only change the taste, but also hide people''s eyes and ears. I just don''t know the effect. En... Let a wang buy some jars of wine to try tomorrow. If it''s feasible, hehe, let a Wang and them all take it at that time. I think they should also be able to quickly improve their strength."


    "As for how it came from, even if it was given by the dean of the martial arts academy, it''s not the first time he has done good."


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    After being ignored by yebufan twice in a row, Qin Xin finally ran away: "you son of a bitch, didn''t you hear me talking to you?"


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Yebufan was so happy that he answered Qin''s heart.


    "You... You... Are you really going to make your men and servants take the earth treasure for cultivation?" Gritting his teeth, Qin''s heart almost trembled. He was not afraid, but angry.


    "Why not?"


    "Have you forgotten the value of the earth treasure I told you? You can forget it yourself. After all, you are cultivating the divine level martial arts, but what about them? With their talent, you can only cultivate the earth level martial arts at most, and you can only increase the force of 0.4 kg at a time. Even if a level 5 holy fruit is increased by 10 times, it will only increase the force of 4 kg. Do you think it is cost-effective?" Qin Xin really doesn''t know how to describe her mood at the moment. Yebufan is a guy who should be struck by thunder.


    "Why is it not cost-effective?" Yebufan said calmly.


    "Do you think it''s worth it?" Qin was stunned.


    "In my opinion, even though the treasure is valuable, it is only a dead thing, and people are alive. What''s more, Ye Wang, ye Fu, ye Shuang, and all the Ye family, they can still keep on giving up when the Ye family is in danger. For this reason, what does my young master do to cultivate them to consume some treasure? Even if 300 level-8 and three level-9 treasures are consumed, what do you do?"


    "You..."


    Yebufan said, but Qin Xin was gnashing her teeth.


    Consume level 9 earth treasure to cultivate those who transform into martial arts in the world? Nima, if this is spread, all the martial artists in Shenwu continent can drown yebufan with one mouthful of saliva.


    Yebufan didn''t care, but continued: "in this world, the strong are the most important, and strength is everything. If I want to win a place here, or even dominate everything, I can''t rely on myself. I need brothers and comrades in arms who can fight with me."


    "My brother, ye Bufan, must live and die, advance and retreat together."


    "If I want to fight side by side with me, I can not care about talent, identity and status, but I must devote loyalty. In my opinion, Ye Wang and his colleagues have at least satisfied this point, which is enough."


    "It''s just a natural city, just a Liu Yong. How can I take this young master''s eyes? The huge divine land is my goal."


    "Now I am weak, but the people around me are more real. At least they won''t follow me because they covet me, because I have nothing. Some people can share joys and sorrows, but they may not be able to share joys and sorrows. But what about sharing joys and sorrows?"


    "The threat of Liu Yong and the city Lord''s residence can''t be compared with those peerless strongmen, but at least for now, it is a disaster for all the Ye family. Since they can stay together, I can naturally not give up. I will grow up, so I need them to grow up with me and become my right-hand man in the future."


    "Whether it''s natural resources or earth treasures, what are these heaven and Earth Spirit objects used for? They are not decorations, but are used to help improve our strength. If we expose the existence of these earth treasures based on our current strength and influence, it will definitely lead to death. We can''t use the empty treasures. Why did we rob these treasures that day? To use it? Or to satisfy our own desires? Neither."


    "Now that I have got them, I will make good use of them to give full play to their current maximum value, rather than wait until later. Maybe it is a waste to use them now, but so what? At least I can quickly improve the strength of me and the people around me while wasting them. That''s enough."


    "There are not many natural materials and local treasures in the whole Shenwu continent, but there are definitely many. Now I consume one of them. When I am strong, I will rob two, three, four or even more of them."


    "Whether it''s human, demon or beast, I have strength and power. What if I rob you?"


    "On the contrary, I can only be slaughtered by others."


    "Make the best use of everything. The so-called value, when needed, plays the role of need. This is the greatest value."


    "Now, I need to quickly improve my strength; now, I need Ye Wang to quickly improve their strength, so I need to use these treasures, and I should use them. Otherwise... As before, what will ye family take to compete with the city Lord''s residence and Liu Yong?"


    "Lose your life and make others cheaper?"


    "I can''t do it, and it won''t happen to me."


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of yebufan''s words, Qin Xin didn''t know how to refute for a moment.


    Is he wrong? He''s right.


    Is he right? He''s not right either.


    It is hard to find a high-level earth treasure, and its value is beyond doubt. It is absolutely a waste to cultivate martial artists who have fallen into the world. But just as yebufan said, he now needs strength and power to counter the city leader Liu Yong.


    These local treasures can quickly enhance the overall strength of the Ye family.


    Yebufan didn''t continue to pay attention to Qin''s heart, but began to cultivate his "tiger and leopard thunder sound strength". For him, as long as he made a decision and had no reason to change it, he would not change it easily.


    Follow your heart.

 Chapter 51

    The next day, before yebufan woke up, yewang had gathered all the members of the Ye family together in the courtyard.


    There are twenty-two members of the Ye family, including Ye Fu, Ye Wang and ye Shuang, the Chamberlain, the financial uncle, eight guards, five servant girls and five servants. It is very simple and there are not many people.


    The Chamberlain uncle stood in the front, behind him were eight guards, followed by five servant girls and servants.


    Ye Fu is in front, with Ye Shuang and Ye Wang on the left and right, facing the 19 members of the Ye family.


    Looking at the Ye family, ye Fu took a deep breath and said, "there are three things to tell you today. The first thing must have been seen last night. The Ye family is lucky that the young master is safe."


    Ye Fu said, looking at the happy faces of the Ye family.


    For them, what could be more joyful than yebufan''s safe return? No, this is the only one.


    "The second thing." After a pause, ye Fu said again: "the night the master left, a thief stole all his belongings. No matter who the thief was, the biggest problem we are facing now is lack of money. All the properties have been forcibly sealed up and all the belongings have been stolen. It is difficult for the family to maintain their daily livelihood."


    "Ah Fu, you don''t have to worry about the daily expenses. Our brothers have already discussed it. Eight people are divided into two teams and go to Taigu forest to hunt wild animals in turn. Although the high-level wild animals can''t be killed, it''s certainly no problem to hunt some low-level wild animals to make a living. Moreover, I guarantee that the young master''s life will be the same in the future." Ye Fu''s words fell, and tie Qi, the captain of the guard, immediately said.


    "We can also do some embroidery."


    "We can do some odd jobs."


    ¡­¡­


    The servant girls and servants also spoke one after another.


    Yefu raised his hand: "Uncle tie, even if you really want to hunt wild animals, the three of us should take the lead. However, what I want to say today is not this, but... The problem of money has been solved. Don''t worry."


    "What?"


    Ye Fu''s words fell, and everyone was stunned.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. What I said is true." Ye Fu smiled and then said: "the strong men who came to pick up the master a few days ago left us a potion formula. With this potion, even if all the shops are closed down now, we can earn enough money to make a living, and even have a surplus."


    The crowd was shocked again.


    Ye Wang continued: "however, this medicine is too important and may become the lifeblood of our survival in the future, so I hope everyone will keep it confidential. In addition, I will divide the medicinal materials needed for this medicine into ten parts, and ye Wu and ye long will buy them separately in different pharmacies."


    "Yes!!"


    Ye Wu and ye long immediately responded.


    Five servant girls, ye Wu, ye Qin, ye Qi, ye Shu and Ye Hua, and five servants, ye long, ye Hu, ye Bao, ye Lang and Ye Shi.


    Without exception, they are all orphans.


    "Uncle, you are still in charge of the accounts." Later, ye Fu looked at the only old man present and said.


    "Yes."


    "As for yewang and I, we are responsible for preparing medicine, and Shuanger is responsible for looking after the young master."


    "No."


    Ye Fu''s words fell, and Ye Wang immediately said.


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, the people immediately looked at Ye Wang with strange eyes.


    Ye Wang scratched his head and said, "I am careless. This medicine is so important. What should I do if it is mismatched? Besides, Shuanger is a girl who takes care of the young master. When it is inconvenient, I should take care of the young master. Shuanger can prepare medicine."


    My young master is not a fool. If Shuanger is allowed to follow him, it will be inconvenient for him to do things. Ye Wang thought to himself.


    "All right."


    Ye Fu looked at Ye Wang and directly agreed: "then frost and I will make the medicine. Ah Wang will take care of the young master. However, ah Wang, you should take care of it. If the young master has something good or bad, I will be the first to forgive you."


    "Yes, yes."


    Ye Wang smiled at Yan Shan.


    "Ah Fu, what about us? You all have something to do. What are we doing?" At this time, tie Qi, the captain of the guard, looked at Ye Fu and asked.


    Now the Ye family is not as good as before. They let their eight guards do nothing and enjoy their success. They can''t do anything.


    "Of course you have something to do, and your business is very important." Ye Fu said without hesitation.


    The iron seven guards couldn''t help but see.


    "What do we do?"


    "Sell potions."


    "Sell... Potions?"


    In an instant, tie Qi and the other seven guards were stunned. For a moment, they didn''t know how to speak. This is the most important thing?


    "Don''t think it''s very simple. I can tell you now that it''s the most difficult and important thing for you." After a pause, ye Fu continued, "that bastard Liu Yong has been eyeing us. I can guarantee that if he knew we had such a potion in our hands, he would try his best to get it at all costs."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s a big deal to fight with him."


    "That''s right. If anyone is afraid of anyone, even if he is dead, I will take him to the city master''s residence."


    ¡­¡­


    Before ye Fu finished speaking, the eight guards were angry.


    "What about the young master?" Yefu said coldly.


    "This..."


    The crowd was speechless.


    In the past, yebufan was absent, and they were not afraid of wearing shoes. The big deal was death, but now it is different.


    Ye Fu continued: "in order to prevent accidents, once it is time for us to hand over the medicine formula, I will make it public. It is definitely not cheap for Liu Yong. Therefore, before that, we must make enough money, and Liu Yong still doesn''t know it."


    "Uncle tie, what you have to do is to sell the potions under Liu Yong''s nose. I have already figured out a way for you. You can sell them door-to-door, door-to-door, and you can try the effect first and then pay the bill. Of course, if they don''t need us, they don''t demand it. I believe it''s difficult for Liu Yong to find out how to sell the potions in this way."


    Yefu was right. If he sold it in this way, Liu Yong might not be able to find it. After all, no one in the city paid any attention to him as the city master.


    But he didn''t know that he wanted to hide it, but yebufan wanted to use this medicine to attract Liu Yong''s attention.


    "Yes."


    Tieqi immediately responded, and now he naturally knows the importance of this task.


    "There is one last thing and the most important thing. Now the young master is back, but the master and the three young ladies are gone. It must be all right for a day or two, but the young master will ask after a long time." Looking at the crowd, ye Fu looked upright again and said, "so, remember, you must not tell the young master about him. If the young master asks, he will say that the master has taken the three young ladies to see friends. It will take a while before he comes back. Understand?"


    "This..."


    The crowd hesitated slightly.


    "Ah Fu, can you hide it like this?"


    The Chamberlain uncle asked again.


    "Every day is a day, and every month is a month. Maybe after a long time, the young master won''t ask again after he gets used to it." After thinking for a while, ye Fu looked at Ye Wang again and told him, "especially you, ah Wang, since you are responsible for looking after the young master, be smart and don''t let the residents of Tianhuang City slip their lips. Do you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Wang was speechless when he heard the words.


    Concealment? Young master, have you known for a long time.


    "Yes."


    But he answered.


    "Yes." Ye Fu nodded and looked at the people again. "In that case, let''s start. Ye Wu, ten of you come to me to get the prescriptions and coins. Now go and buy the medicinal materials. In the future, go to Uncle CAI to get the coins for purchasing the medicinal materials."


    Soon, each of Ye Wu''s ten people received a prescription and a certain amount of money and left one after another. However, each of them has ten kinds of herbs on their prescriptions.


    Ten people, ten kinds for one person, a total of 100 kinds of medicinal materials, and none of them is the same. Compared with the formula given by yebufan, the number of medicinal materials on it has increased by four times.


    There are 100 kinds of medicinal materials, of which only more than 20 are needed. Although all the herbs added by Ye Fu are very cheap, it is completely impossible for those who want to use this to formulate a prescription, because there are three kinds of cheap medicinal materials in tonifying qi and blood.


    Not only that, after seeing ye Wang''s medicine formula last night, ye Fu was excited, but still kept calm. At dawn today, before the Ye family was called together, ye Fu had already taken the lead in buying a hundred kinds of medicinal materials and made them into a medicine. He made such a decision after personally testing and verifying the effect. Only then did he buy medicinal materials so aggressively.


    It has to be said that ye Fu is careful and cautious.


    "Uncle, this is the last piece of money we have left. Let''s put it on you first. After all, daily expenses are still essential. In addition, once the medicine is sold, you can leave money for purchasing herbs and daily expenses every day. The rest will be divided into 22 pieces, one for each of us." Later, ye Fu handed the money bag to Uncle CAI and told him.


    Money is scattered. This is also the result of Ye Fu''s consideration last night. Once the potions are sold, the Ye family must accumulate some money. If all of them are placed on one person, or in a certain place, it is not safe. But if they are placed on everyone, it will be different. There are 21 pieces left after losing one.


    Eat a thread and learn a lesson.


    Like the last time, the whole Ye family will never be ransacked, nor will ye Fu.

 Chapter 52

    Half an hour later, ye Wu and ye long returned to Ye''s house, and also brought back 100 kinds of medicinal materials provided by Ye Fu.


    After that, Yefu and yeshuang began to prepare medicine.


    Forty minutes later, ye Fu and ye Shuang prepared the first batch of liquid medicine, a total of 50. According to Ye Fu''s idea, each price is 60 copper coins, the cost is 30, and the profit is 30.


    The profit is exactly double, but the price is affordable to all residents in the city. Moreover, compared with the value of the liquid medicine itself, the price is very cheap. Even if you sell eight silver, ten silver is not too much.


    But ye Wang didn''t do that, and the Ye family disdained it.


    After that, Tieqi and other eight guards began to leave Ye''s house and went to various families in Tianhuang city to secretly sell this powerful liquid medicine.


    Purchase medicinal materials, prepare medicinal solutions, and sell medicinal solutions... The whole Ye family is running like a machine.


    An hour later.


    Yebufan left a "I want to go shopping" and directly took yewang away from the Ye family. It has to be said that sometimes being a fool is very troublesome, but sometimes it is also very convenient.


    The Ye family is no longer what they used to be, but the city is still in the wilderness.


    Yebufan and yewang wandered in the streets of Tianhuang city. When the residents of Tianhuang city saw yebufan, they were stunned at first sight, and then they were overjoyed.


    Everyone knows what happened to the Ye family during this period of time. Now that the lost ye Dashao is back safe and sound, they are naturally happy. However, everyone seems to have formed a kind of tacit understanding about what happened to the Ye family. In front of Ye Bufan, they don''t mention anything. Even if there are a few people who almost slip their lips occasionally, they won''t mention it under Ye Wang''s warning.


    Of course, although Ye Wang''s behavior was explained by Ye Fu, it was to make the residents of Tianhuang City cooperate with their young master.


    In one hour, yebufan almost wandered around the whole Tianhuang city. The vast majority of the residents of Tianhuang city also knew about yedashao''s escape. Moreover, for half a day at most, no one in the Tianhuang city would know about it.


    This is also what ye Bufan deliberately did.


    So, I''m afraid that Liu Yong dare not continue to mess around.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianhuangcheng, a residential area in the north.


    The whole residential area starts from the city master''s mansion and is divided into three areas from the past to the future, namely, zone 1, zone 2 and zone 3.


    The first district is close to the city master''s residence and the nearest to the commercial street. Most of the people who live in this district are business owners of Tianhuang city. The Ye family''s residence is also in the first district.


    The buildings here are bright and cover a large area.


    The second district is the residence of ordinary residents in Tianhuang city.


    As for the third district, this is the most remote and chaotic place in the whole city, because most of the people living here are refugees who have fled. Of course, these refugees did not choose to flee because of any natural disaster, but because some human cities were occupied by the demon clan or attacked by barbarians.


    The third district is where they live.


    Compared with the splendor of various residences in zone 1, the buildings here are dilapidated, and even the ordinary buildings in zone 2 can not be compared.


    At the moment, in an alley in the southwest of zone 2, two teenagers walk side by side. It is strange that both of them are wearing silver masks on their faces, so people can''t see their faces at all.


    These two people are none other than yebufan and yewang.


    Ye Wang decided to buy the mask himself. In his words, since the young master doesn''t want others to discover his secret, it''s better to hide it.


    Yebufan naturally did not refuse.


    "Yewang, are you sure the yard you bought is in this place?" Suddenly, yebufan stopped, looked at yewang and asked.


    Ye Wang was stunned.


    "Well... Young master, isn''t the place ah Wang chose good?" Then he looked at yebufan and asked in a weak voice, afraid that he had found the wrong place.


    "OK? Take out the word" yes ", very good." Yebufan glanced around and said with a smile.


    Along the way, not to mention people, even if you haven''t seen a ghost. The most important thing is that the buildings here are very dense. There are all kinds of alleys, nine twists and eighteen turns. Such a place is the best choice for ye Bufan. If ye Wang hadn''t brought it here, he really didn''t know that there was such a place in Tianhuang city.


    As for broken points and old points, these are not problems.


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing the speech, Ye Wang was relieved.


    "By the way, how long will it take to get to the place you bought? How did you find this place?" Then yebufan asked as he walked.


    "Soon, just walk around the front corner." Ye Wang pointed to the front and continued: "I chose this place because I heard that the houses here are relatively cheap, and they are really cheap. The small courtyard I bought has everything in it. Besides four rooms, there is a large courtyard, but it only costs sixorseven silver."


    "Sixty seven silver?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned at the price. It was not only cheap, but also cheap.


    "Whoosh -"


    At this time, a man suddenly came out at the corner in front of yebufan and his bloated body made people conclude that the man weighed no less than 200 kg at a glance. However, before yebufan and ye Bufan could see each other''s face clearly, the other party had already run towards them.


    "Give way, give way -"


    The fat man shouted as he ran.


    Yebufan did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. Even if they dodged towards both sides, it was too late.


    "Bang!!"


    The fat man hit yewang at one end of his body.


    Yewang was immediately knocked away.


    "Hiss..."


    Under the strong impact, Ye Wang felt hurt, as if he had been hit by a wild animal. The whole person couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "Asshole, do you have eyes?"


    Ye Wang immediately shouted angrily and looked at the fat man who had bumped into him. His eyes were flashing with amazing anger. Even ye Bufan was no exception.


    However, the fat man did not pay attention to Ye Wang''s anger at all, and he did not hesitate in his steps. Even in the presence of Ye Bufan, his original speed soared more than three times.


    "Whew -"


    With one breath, the fat man had already run more than 50 meters.


    Fat body, walking fast, speed like the wind, it is difficult to imagine that a guy with such a fat body can break out such a speed.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, both ye Bufan and Ye Wang were stunned.


    In the distance, in the sight, in this lane less than three meters wide, the fat man''s speed is faster and faster, and the distance between him and yebufan is also farther and farther.


    The wind has no trace, but so.


    Inexplicably, yebufan looked at each other again.


    "Strange man, strange man, such a fat body can run at such a speed. It''s really hidden in the city." Looking at the fat man gone away, yebufan shook his head and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Young master, what a strange man! I think it''s a pig that can fly." Yewang said with a curl of his mouth. He obviously didn''t like the fat man.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled, but said nothing more.


    "Come on, go to the yard you bought."


    However, when they just took a step, Ye Wang''s steps were fierce, and his face was transient.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing ye Wang''s strange appearance, ye Bufan couldn''t help asking.


    "Young master, I have lost my purse." After glancing at yebufan, yewang lowered his head and looked around for his wallet.


    "The purse is gone?" Yebufan was also stunned.


    "Yes, there are still forty-five gold coins in the money bag to sell the two level-3 local treasures of the young master. They were still on me just now. Why did they disappear all of a sudden..."


    Ye Wang said with a bitter look on his face.


    That''s forty-five gold coins.


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, Ye Wang''s body trembled violently.


    He looked at yebufan fiercely.


    "Young master, it''s the fat man."


    "It''s the fat man."


    In an instant, yebufan and yewang spoke in unison.


    "Shit, I am the only one who has ever robbed others. No one has ever dared to steal food from me. Even I dare to steal, rob and die."


    "Wang, follow me."


    Words fall, and ye Bufan rushes out in an instant.


    "Dead fat pig, no wonder he runs so fast." Ye Wang angrily scolded, and without the slightest hesitation, he followed ye Bufan away.

 Chapter 53

    Who would have thought that the scene just now was no coincidence.


    Who would have thought that the fat man was a thief.


    Hateful, hateful.


    In the narrow alley, yebufan was in front and yewang was in the back. They ran and chased. The little fat man in front seemed to notice this, and his speed was a little faster again.


    The two sides are more than 200 meters apart. With the acceleration of the little fatty, the distance between them is also continuously extending.


    Ye Bufan was angry and even more surprised.


    Who would have thought that a fat man with such a fat body could run so fast? It''s simply inconceivable and unreasonable.


    "Dead fat man, stop for me." Immediately, ye Bufan roared and wanted to drink the fat man in front of him.


    Unfortunately, the fat man ignored him.


    "Damn it!!"


    Yebufan''s face was livid.


    Chase!!


    One side runs wildly, and the other side is in hot pursuit.


    As time went on, the distance between the two sides not only did not get closer, but also got farther and farther. Even several times, ye Bufan almost lost the trace of fat man.


    In the alley, turn, turn, turn again.


    "Whoosh -"


    The fat man turned and got into an alley leading to other directions.


    Yebufan and his companions came after him.


    Threehundred meters, but in an instant.


    However, when the two of them caught up, they found that the alley in front of them was another fork ten meters away, Southeast, northwest, leading to four different directions.


    Yebufan ran up, but again found that in addition to the alley where they are now, several alleys were separated from the other three alleys not far away.


    It extends in all directions, just like a maze.


    At this moment, there is no trace of the fat man. The most important thing is the tragic discovery of yebufan and yewang. They are lost.


    "Damn it!!"


    Not from of, leaf Bufan is a fury to ring out again.


    The buildings here are already dense, and all kinds of alleys are winding. To find the fat man''s whereabouts again is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Young master..."


    Ye Wang lowers his head and gives ye Bufan a weak look.


    about to speak , but saying nothing.


    "Ah Wang, there are only a few dozen gold coins. Don''t worry. I haven''t taken it to heart, young master." Looking at yewang, yebufan said. Naturally, he knows what ye Wang is thinking. However, a few dozen gold coins are really nothing to ye Bufan. He is angry that he was robbed by a fat little thief like a pig, and he ran away in front of him.


    Hateful, hateful.


    "Dead fat man, you can''t run from the first day of the first day of the lunar new year to the fifteenth day of the lunar new year. As long as you are still in this desolate city, I will find you and dare to rob me?"


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and a playful voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Yebufan and his wife were stunned and turned around immediately.


    "It''s you!!"


    In front, at the entrance of the alley, a fat young man like a ball appeared in their sight. He was wearing a shabby blue robe. His young face was full of endless play and fun. His long narrow eyes narrowed into a thin line, and his eyes were full of disgust when looking at yebufan.


    His height is only about 1.65 meters, but his weight is definitely over 200 kilograms. He is only 15 or 16 years old.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing the little fatty, yebufan showed a smile on his face and joked, "are you very kind? You dare to turn back after running away. Are you not afraid of my young master to clean you up?"


    "Take care of me?"


    "Why, you stole my purse. Shouldn''t I take care of you?"


    "Ha ha."


    The little fatty smiled and waved his hand.


    Suddenly, seven or eight figures appeared on both sides of him. The older one was only fifteen or sixteen years old, and the younger one... Yebufan wondered if he was ten years old.


    At the moment, the young faces were facing ye Bufan and the other two. Like the little fatty, their eyes were full of disgust.


    At this time, there was also a sound behind him.


    Yebufan instinctively turned around and looked. I didn''t know when the other end of the alley was blocked by sevenoreight people.


    Blocked?


    This scene made yebufan a little stunned.


    "What do you want?"


    Yewang stared at the little fatty and shouted angrily.


    "How about you, young master? Do you want to punish me?" The little fatty didn''t care about Ye Wang at all, but smiled at ye Bufan.


    Yebufan smiled bitterly at the speech.


    Who would have thought that this little fat man was not only a thief, but also had a huge team of his own.


    However, even so, it is not enough to make yebufan afraid.


    Suddenly, the fat man''s face changed again.


    "Chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase Pointing to yebufan, the little fatty roared with disdain.


    Hearing the words, a startled look flashed in yebufan''s eyes.


    Let them?


    This fat man, that speed is not the limit just now?


    "You brought us here on purpose?" Immediately, yebufan frowned and looked at the little fatty and asked in a deep voice.


    "You''re not stupid."


    "Why?"


    "Why? Why don''t you know better than I do?" The little fatty said with a look of anger on his face. He pointed to yebufan and roared, "how dare you run to fat''s territory and say, where did you get those girls?"


    girl?


    Where did you get it?


    Yebufan and yewang looked at each other and wondered what the little fat man meant.


    "Paralyzed, don''t you think so? Or have those girls been killed by you?" As he said this, the little fat man flashed a fierce color on his face and said, "now you don''t tell me. When we catch you, there are ways to let you tell the truth."


    "Do it, catch it."


    "Wait." Seeing this, yebufan immediately raised his hand and said.


    "Why, can you say it now?" The little fatty sneered, motioned for others to stop, and then looked at yebufan and said.


    "Say? Say what? I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    "Are you kidding me?"


    The little fat man was furious.


    "How dare I fool you with so many of you? But even if I die, you have to let me die. Understand? What''s the matter with those girls you''re talking about?" Looking at the little fatty, yebufan frowned and said.


    Although there are many little fatty people, yebufan really doesn''t pay attention to them. He and yewang are enough to overthrow all of them, but yebufan doesn''t want to be blamed for others.


    "Pretend, you continue to pretend." The little fatty scoffed.


    "What did I pretend?"


    "Well, don''t talk about fat bullying. I''ll convince you today." The little fatty paused and said: "these days, three girls have been missing in our three districts in a row. All of them are between the ages of 15 and 16. Dare you say they are not the ones you covet and let people take away?"


    "Well?"


    The little fatty''s words made yebufan look different.


    The girl disappeared mysteriously?


    "Why, have you nothing to say?" At this time, the little fatty continued to say.


    "Nothing to say? Little fatty, even if there are many girls lost here, why do you think it must be me?" Looking at the little fatty, yebufan asked back.


    "Don''t call me little fatty. I have a name. My name is haopang." But he didn''t think that the words "Little Fatty" seemed to be taboo, which made Hao Pang furious.


    "How fat?"


    Yebufan stared at him for a moment.


    "Pooh..."


    Meanwhile, Ye Wang couldn''t help laughing.


    People are like their names.


    "Laugh, laugh at your uncle. Don''t laugh." He glared at Ye Wang, and Hao Pang shouted viciously. His eyes seemed to eat people.


    "Well, we don''t laugh. It''s so fat, isn''t it? Then tell me, why do you think we did the missing girls?" Immediately, yebufan said again.


    "Who else can it be without you?"


    "Why must it be us?"


    "Hum, you must be the young master of a rich family. Since you are the young master of a rich family, what are you doing in our three districts? In your eyes, this is a refugee camp, and you can''t hide too late. What''s more, wearing masks in broad daylight can do good? You must be afraid that others will see you. You must have come here to choose your favorite girls, and then let them be taken away at night?"


    Staring at yebufan, Hao Pang analyzed.


    "Pa Pa Pa!!"


    Yebufan clapped his hands.


    Looking at Hao Pang, he smiled again: "although your analysis is very reasonable, what about the evidence? To catch a thief, you have to get dirty. Just analysis, but there is no evidence. You believe that those girls were taken away by us. I''m afraid it''s wrong?"


    "You..."


    Hao Pang was speechless for a moment.


    Yebufan said again, "you robbed in the street all day long, and now you still have stolen goods. Do you think I should arrest you and hand you over to the city master''s office for punishment?"


    "You..."


    Hearing the speech, Hao Pang was furious.


    "Bastard, who cares for your little money? You''re making excuses. You must have done it." After that, Hao Pang waved his big hand again: "what are you waiting for? Arrest them and hand them over to the boss."


    "Wang, try not to hurt them."


    Although I don''t know the origin of these people, most of them are teenagers of 13 or 14 years old. Their eyes are only angry, there is no chance of killing, and there is a reason for it. Therefore, yebufan just wants to get out of trouble and doesn''t want to hurt people.


    ''whoosh -''


    Hao Pang''s side didn''t hesitate at all, and came in an instant.


    More than a dozen people attacked from both sides.


    "Xiaopang, stop."


    At this time, a young voice behind the crowd suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 54

    "Xiaopang, stop!!"


    A childish voice, however, with supreme dignity, made more than a dozen teenagers and children who had rushed to yebufan and yewang stop attacking immediately.


    Hao Pang retreated to both sides.


    Yebufan followed the prestige.


    In the sight, a boy came into view. He was about 1.3 meters tall. He was wearing a gray brocade robe that was obviously smaller and had been patched, but had lost its original color. His young face and exquisite face were worn, but his eyes made yebufan feel palpitating.


    It was a pair of eyes that seemed to see through the vicissitudes of life, but they were incompatible with his master''s appearance and age.


    Smart, profound, and even more indifferent.


    What kind of boy is this?


    What is it that makes him so old as he is now?


    Yebufan was shocked and curious.


    "Boss, why are you here?" Looking at the little boy, Hao Pang was a little stunned, and then pointed to yebufan: "but it''s the right time for you, boss. The brothers finally found the murderer. It''s both of them."


    Hearing the words, yebufan suddenly regained his mind and looked at the little boy again.


    Coincidentally, the little boy also looked at yebufan.


    In an instant, the four eyes met.


    "Not him."


    The little boy''s calm and firm voice sounded instantly.


    "Well?"


    Hao Pang was stunned at the words.


    "Boss, how could it not be them? There are no strangers in our three districts at ordinary times, not to mention the rich children like them, and they are still sneaky during the day. It''s no good at first sight. Who else would they be if they weren''t?" Then Hao Pang looked at the little boy and asked.


    Yebufan smiled at the speech, and looked at the little boy with great interest and asked, "yes, we are so suspicious. How can you be sure that we didn''t do it? If we did, wouldn''t it be a pity that you let us go?"


    "Because I know who you are, you won''t."


    "Hum!!"


    The little boy''s calm and confident voice made yebufan''s body tremble slightly, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes: "do you know who I am?"


    "Yes."


    After a pause, the little boy continued to say: "as long as I have seen a person once, even if he blocked his face and changed his voice, I can recognize him at a glance. You shocked me, but it is undeniable that you are him. Everyone in the city is suspicious of this. But you won''t and disdain to do so."


    His young face was old, and his voice was full of confidence from beginning to end.


    Haopang and his entourage were confused, but yebufan and his face changed dramatically.


    "Young master..."


    Yewang glanced at yebufan and looked dignified.


    The young master''s secret was only known by himself, but now it has been discovered by a completely strange boy, which makes yewang feel deeply worried.


    Yebufan stares at the little boy.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" A moment later, yebufan frowned again and asked in a deep voice.


    "How dare you!!"


    "Boy, it''s up to you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yebufan''s words fell, and haopang and his party immediately became angry.


    But the little boy stopped them. He looked at yebufan and said calmly, "you can''t. Even if you can, you can''t kill me."


    "Because there are so many of you?" Glancing at haopang and his party, yebufan asked.


    "Because of me."


    "Because of you?"


    "For the sake of the old man who has helped me, I would like to remind you that at any time, in the face of any situation or anyone, you must not trust your eyes too much, or you will suffer a heavy loss. Just like now, although I am young, you may not be my opponent. For example, if I don''t see your true side, I''m afraid I''m right with you. I don''t even know how I died in the end."


    The little boy''s words made yebufan''s heart tremble.


    "But don''t worry. This is your secret. I won''t tell anyone." Then the little boy looked at haopang and said, "xiaopang, give them back their money bags and let them go. Don''t embarrass them in these three districts in the future."


    Leaving a word, the little boy stopped and turned away.


    Experienced and confident.


    Yebufan saw a trace of loneliness from him.


    He was alone in the narrow alley.


    At this moment, yebufan became interested in him.


    "You haven''t told me your name yet. Isn''t that rude?" Looking at the distant figure, yebufan frowned and asked.


    "Long Xiaobao!!"


    Three words immediately floated from the front.


    "Long Xiaobao?"


    Yebufan murmured.


    Long Xiaobao has disappeared into the alley and disappeared.


    "Boy, you''re lucky this time. Although our boss said not to embarrass you two in the future, you''d better not let me find you misbehaving here, or I''ll deal with you all the same." At this time, Hao Pang suddenly said.


    "Take it."


    Then he threw his money bag at Ye Wang.


    "Forty five gold coins are really rich children. They dare to wander around the three districts with so much money. For the sake of the boss and you, let me remind you that if you hide the money well, it doesn''t mean that others don''t steal it." Looking at Ye Wang, Hao Pang reminds him again.


    "Let''s go."


    The next second, Hao Pang waved his big hand and was about to leave.


    "Wait."


    But yebufan could not help saying.


    "What else do you want?"


    Hao Pang turned and asked.


    "Your boss is really good?"


    Ye Bufan is really curious about the strength of dragon Xiaobao. Judging from his physiological characteristics, he is definitely not over 13 years old and has not set foot in martial arts. How strong can he be? However, long Xiaobao''s confidence tells yebufan that he did not lie.


    "Ah......"


    Hao Pang sneered at the speech.


    "You think our boss lied to you?" Then he looked at yebufan and said with a smile. There was a glimmer of disdain in his eyes.


    "I''m just curious." Yebufan laughed.


    "Curious? I tell you, our boss is a master of marrow washing. How can he deal with you? It''s cruel." While talking, Hao Pang and others'' faces were full of worship.


    "Pulp washing, second grade?"


    Yebufan and yewang were surprised at the speech.


    At such an age, yebufan thinks that he should still be in the period of strengthening his body and basic strength, but he doesn''t think that he has reached the third transformation.


    The second grade of marrow washing at the age of twelve or thirteen?


    I''m afraid there has never been such a person in the whole Ziyun empire.


    However, yebufan shook his head.


    "What do you mean?"


    Looking at yebufan shaking his head, Hao Pang asked angrily.


    "I just feel sorry for your eldest brother. Because of his nature, he is bound to do something in the future. Unfortunately, he chose to step into martial arts when he should exercise his body and improve his basic strength. Although he looks very strong now, he will not do much in the future."


    Basic strength is the lifeblood and future of every martial artist. In yebufan''s opinion, long Xiaobao is already the second grade of marrow washing at such an age. He must have given up basic strength and directly practiced martial arts. Otherwise... How can he achieve such accomplishments at the age of 12 or 13.


    "Fart."


    Hearing the speech, Hao Pang was furious.


    Then he stared at yebufan and roared, "who do you think you are? How can an que know the ambition? Is our boss the kind of short-sighted person you think? I tell you, our boss is a peerless genius with more than 90 basic forces, not to mention a Ziyun Empire, which is rare even in the Shenwu mainland."


    "Hum!!"


    Hao Pang''s words shocked yebufan.


    Basic strength more than 90?


    How is that possible?


    Looking at Hao Pang, yebufan''s first reaction was not to believe him.


    "Hum!!"


    Hao Pang snorted angrily and said angrily, "not only that, our boss has achieved all his martial arts skills, and two of them have been perfected. You deserve to slander our boss? I tell you, if our boss wants to abuse you, it''s like playing."


    "Boom!"


    Never mind what you say.


    Haopang''s words made yebufan''s mind go blank.


    Yewang is the same.


    Perfect martial arts skills?


    The martial arts of the four levels of man, earth, heaven and God are divided into five levels: introduction, Xiaocheng, Dacheng, consummation and artistic conception. The higher the level of martial arts, the greater the power. Similarly, it is more difficult to cultivate.


    Ye Wang''s Sabre technique has already achieved great success, and only one skill has entered the great success state, but it is still far away from the perfect state.


    Any martial arts cultivation can no longer rely on pure cultivation to improve. Instead, it needs to ''understand'' the form, meaning, will and marrow.


    This requires talent, savvy, and time. The vast majority of martial artists are unable to cultivate a martial art to a perfect state in their whole life.


    How difficult it is to have perfect martial arts skills.


    However, at the age of 12 or 13, long Xiaobao has cultivated two martial arts skills to a satisfactory level. Even the lowest level of human martial arts can be called heaven defying.


    How can people not be shocked.


    "Frog in the well, let''s go."


    At this time, haopang''s disdainful voice sounded again.


    "Wait."


    Yebufan shouted again.


    "What else do you want?"


    Hao Pang looks at yebufan and asks impatiently. If he doesn''t know that yebufan and their boss know each other, he is lazy to pay attention to yebufan.


    "How old is your boss?"


    Yebufan ignored Hao Pang''s disgust, but asked instinctively.


    "Three days ago, our boss just celebrated his eleventh birthday. How old do you think our boss is?" In a word, Hao Pang and a dozen teenagers left without stopping.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan and yewang looked at each other and were stunned.


    Yebufan originally thought that long Xiaobao was at least twelve or thirteen years old, but he didn''t expect that he was only eleven years old, and his birthday was just three days later.


    At the age of 11, with a basic strength of more than 90?


    Eleven years old, second grade pulp washing?


    At the age of 11, all the martial arts skills have been accomplished, and two skills have been completed?


    Eleven years old, that mind, that thought


    Nima, is this a man?


    Long Xiaobao, he is a monster.

 Chapter 55

    Longxiaobao!!


    The three words are deeply engraved in yebufan''s mind. Even if long Xiaobao has left, even if Hao Pang and his party have disappeared, yebufan is still unable to recall for a long time.


    At the age of 11, with a basic strength of more than 90?


    Eleven years old, second grade pulp washing?


    At the age of 11, all the martial arts skills have been accomplished, and two skills have been completed?


    Eleven years old, that mind, that thought


    Although yebufan doesn''t know how talented the martial arts academy is, he is sure that these so-called talents will be eclipsed by long Xiaobao.


    Eleven, he is only eleven.


    Yebufan even suspected that he was an old monster reincarnated and reborn. His strength, mind and everything did not match his age. However, this idea was quickly rejected by Qin Xin. The theory of reincarnation does not exist.


    The more so, the more shocking ye Bufan is.


    If there is no artifact inheritance, I will be a scum in front of long Xiaobao.


    "Hoo..."


    After taking a deep breath, ye Bufan looked at Ye Wang and said, "ah Wang, find a chance to inquire about these people, especially the Dragon Xiaobao. Also, find out what happened to the missing girl."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Let''s go. Lead the way. We''ll go back to the yard you bought."


    "Young master..."


    Yebufan''s words fell, but yewang hesitated slightly.


    "What?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help looking at yewang.


    "Young master, i... I''m lost. I don''t know how to go." Ye Wang said weakly with his head down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zone 3, an alley in the southwest.


    "Boss, who was that man just now? Do you know him?" Hao Pang followed long Xiaobao. His small eyes looked at him curiously and asked him. It was the first time he had seen his boss talking so much to anyone except himself.


    "Yes, there aren''t many people in the city who don''t know him."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, Hao Pang was a little stunned. A flash of amazement flashed in his eyes as he looked at longxiaobao: "who is he?"


    "Xiaopang, that''s all for now. Don''t ask any more questions in the future. Do you understand? Everyone has his own secrets, and so does he." Longxiaobao glanced at Hao Pang and said that he had promised yebufan to keep it secret, so he would keep it secret.


    "I see."


    Seeing this, Hao Pang answered weakly.


    "Also, what we need to do now is to find a way to catch the philanderer. The uncles, uncles and aunts in the third district are kind to us. Now that they are in trouble, we must not stay out of it. Even if we lose our lives, the three lost sisters will see people in life and dead in death." Immediately, long Xiaobao said again. His face remained the same, his voice was firm, and his eyes were full of murders.


    At the age of eleven, he had a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment.


    "Yes."


    "Today is the seventh day. According to the previous practices, the philanderer will certainly take action at midnight tonight. You will go to Uncle Zhang to order some fireworks later. We don''t have much money, so the fireworks don''t need to be beautiful, as long as they can hit the sky."


    "Well?" Hao Pang was stunned. He looked at longxiaobao with a blank look on his face. "Boss, what do you do with fireworks? Besides, isn''t Uncle Zhang a blacksmith? Can he make fireworks?"


    "He will." The two simple words showed absolute confidence. Then he looked up at the sky and said: "as for fireworks, we have already counted them before. There are 13 sisters aged 15 and 16 in the third district. We don''t know who the next target of the philanderer is, so tonight we are waiting for the hare, one-on-one."


    "Once found, fireworks are the letter, and everyone is surrounded."


    Hao Pang realized in an instant.


    "Shall we ask the uncles and uncles in the third district for help? After all, there are so many people who can do things easily. With our strength... It''s still too thin."


    "No."


    Haopang said, but long Xiaobao immediately refused.


    "Why?"


    "Do you know who the philanderer is? Are you sure he is from district two and district one, not someone from district three?"


    "Well..."


    "It''s easy to frighten the snake when cutting grass. We must not act rashly until we are sure who the philanderer is. Only our people know this. Once we have the target, it''s not too late to ask the uncles and uncles in the third district for help."


    While talking, long Xiaobao looked solemn.


    Tonight, I will catch the philanderer.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo... Here we are, young master." Yewang points to an independent courtyard in front of him and looks at yebufan and says. In an hour, they finally walked out of the winding alley and returned to their original position. It was really not easy.


    Then ye Wang pushed the door in again.


    The courtyard faces south.


    Several low buildings with a wall, the center is a yard of 50 square meters, two unknown trees, and the ground is covered with weeds.


    Simple, simple and shabby.


    Yebufan looks at the yard in front of him. Although it can''t be compared with the Ye family residence, it definitely meets yebufan''s needs.


    Later, yebufan ordered yewang to buy some good wine, and he developed his martial arts in this small courtyard.


    The emergence of longxiaobao not only brought great shock to yebufan, but also unprecedented stimulation to him.


    At the age of 11, he has a basic strength of more than 90. He is the second grade of marrow washing. Long Xiaobao has no artifact assistance. He can be such a monster on his own. He has artifact assistance and has the unparalleled heritage of ancient power. If this is not as good as long Xiaobao, he will not have to mix up.


    Besides, who can guarantee that there is only one dragon Xiaobao in this world?


    The world is like our generation.


    No matter where you are, there are never few geniuses, and there is no shortage of strong ones. You must have absolute strength if you want to gain a foothold in the world, win a place, or even dominate everything.


    Most importantly, ye Bufan didn''t have much time in three years.


    Practice, practice, practice again.


    Try, try, try again.


    Three years, seven stars return to yuan.


    "Bang bang!!"


    One fist and one foot. In the courtyard, yebufan is like a tiger and a leopard. He is arrogant, domineering and ferocious. His fists and feet are incomparable.


    Refining skin, meat and marrow. Now yebufan has reached the state of marrow washing. With the cultivation of "tiger and leopard thunder strength", it seems that bursts of thunder are heard in the marrow bones.


    Wash marrow and harden bone.


    Now yebufan uses the five level earth treasure fruit to help cultivate martial arts. He can cultivate martial arts 11 times a day. This is the reason why he tried his best to control it. Otherwise, he could continue to cultivate martial arts.


    Eleven times, thirty-three kilograms of force, one day.


    Marrow washing environment, three days of perfection, four days of breakthrough.


    Last night, after yebufan untied the third seal, he had reached the third grade of marrow washing with a strength of 373 kg.


    It will take another two days. On the third day, you can advance to easy tendon.


    The speed is absolutely terrible.


    With the practice of martial arts, yebufan seems to be in a selfless state. Even yewang doesn''t know that he is coming back. Of course, the bigger reason is that ye Wang didn''t bother to see his young master practicing martial arts, but just watched.


    However, the more you look at it, the more frightened Ye Wang becomes.


    Once, twice, three times


    When yebufan practiced his martial arts for the second time, yewang was completely able to accept it. After all, he already knew the existence of Qi tonifying and blood enriching liquid, and it was normal to practice his martial arts twice.


    The third time, Ye Wang could barely accept it. His young master was extremely talented. Others could cultivate it twice. It''s OK for him to cultivate it three times.


    However, when ye Bufan practiced for the fourth time, Ye Wang was shocked.


    Fifth, sixth


    Yewang was shocked.


    Seventh, eighth


    Ye Wang was stunned.


    Ninth, tenth


    Yewang is numb.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan took a deep breath and finished his work.


    At this moment, the sky is already dark. Eleven times of martial arts cultivation have increased yebufan''s strength by 33 Jin again, reaching the sixth grade of marrow washing, and only four Jin from the seventh grade.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, he found that ye Wang was standing at the door like a statue. There was a jar of wine on the ground on his left and right sides, while Ye Wang was a man with a grown mouth and a dull face.


    He was like a demon.


    Yebufan smiled and stepped forward to push yewang.


    "Ah Wang?"


    "Buzz!!"


    Yewang suddenly wakes up.


    "Young master, you, you, you..."


    A jumble of voices rang out.


    Eleven times, a shocking figure broke all ye Wang''s previous and present knowledge. He never thought that there were people in the world who could practice martial arts eleven times a day, and this person was no other than his own young master.


    "Isn''t it just the number of times you practice martial arts? Don''t worry, you can do it right away." Looking at yewang, yebufan patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile. As long as the idea of spirit wine is successful, Ye Wang and others can practice martial arts crazily in the future.


    "Me, me too?"


    Yebufan''s words stunned yewang.


    Martial arts training?


    Everyone knows that the cultivation of martial arts requires the consumption of Qi and blood. Everyone''s life is limited and can only be cultivated once a day. This is one of the reasons why the martial arts practitioners in the world are slow to cultivate. It is also the reason why Ye Wang was shocked when he saw the formula for supplementing qi and blood.


    Now, his young master even told him that in the future, he could not only practice twice a day, but even ten times, countless times. How could he not be shocked.


    It was like a dream.


    Yebufan ignored Ye Wang, but put the two jars of wine Ye Wang bought back into the artifact space. The spirit wine can also be prepared at Ye''s home, but the cultivation is different.


    "Yewang, come and fight with the young master." Later, yebufan raised his right hand, looked at yewang and said with a smile.


    Invite Zhan yewang.


    At this moment, he just wants to test a long-standing idea in his heart.

 Chapter 56

    "Bang bang!!"


    In the courtyard, yebufan and yewang fought each other, and there was a dull sound between their fists and feet.


    Ye Wang moves forward and backward in an orderly manner, and ye Bufan is disorganized.


    The two seem to be evenly matched, but ye Wang is shocked.


    Since he was seven years old, he has been exercising his body under the supervision of master Ye. He has never been slack since he set foot in martial arts at the age of 13. With a basic strength of 82 and eight grades of pulp washing, the total strength reaches 362 kg. He is definitely a leader among his peers.


    But what about your young master?


    I have never seen him practice.


    Now, Ye Wang is not surprised that his young master has fought against him for hundreds of times, but he has not shown any signs of defeat. He even has the potential to gain the upper hand.


    But I don''t know that yebufan hasn''t done his best yet.


    Although ye Bufan is only the sixth grade of pulp washing, and Ye Wang is the eighth grade of pulp washing, which is two small levels higher than ye Bufan, ye Bufan''s strength is far beyond Ye Wang.


    If you fight hard, Ye Wang will lose.


    However, ye Bufan did not defeat Ye Wang.


    "Wang, do your best."


    Suddenly, yebufan shouted.


    Ye Wang was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he didn''t make any reservation. He tried his best. He knew that he couldn''t hurt the young master now.


    "Whew whew..."


    Between his fists and feet, Ye Wang''s speed suddenly increased, and his strength also increased sharply. He exerted 362 kilograms of force with all his strength.


    He is fast, but yebufan is faster than him.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Ye Bufan seemed to attack indiscriminately during the fight, but he could easily resist and defuse Ye Wang''s attack every time.


    It seems crazy, but it has its own rules.


    Make moves at will, but there are no empty moves.


    Although yebufan has never practiced martial arts and has never been exposed to martial arts in previous lives, as a generation of heroes, he has fought all the way. What he needs most is combat experience.


    Previous combat experience and current martial arts mental skill.


    At this moment, the two are slowly merging.


    Ye Bufan''s defense became more and more skillful after repeated counter moves and counter moves. Gradually, he closed his eyes and a wonderful feeling came to his mind.


    A madman is born of limitlessness. His form and meaning are secondary, and his heart is his mother. The extreme speed, the peak of power, the form moves with the will, and the will moves with the heart. It seems crazy, like a crazy devil. It has no moves and is invisible. Moving slowly is also urgent, and moving quickly is even more urgent


    Martial arts madness, pursuing the speed limit.


    Come on, come on, come on.


    He is slower than I am faster, he is faster than I am faster.


    The world''s martial arts can only be broken quickly.


    "Bang bang!!"


    One move at a time, Ye Wang was more and more surprised, especially when he saw his young master fighting with his eyes closed. His heart was even more shocked.


    However, Ye Wang can feel that his young master''s strength is rapidly improving in a strange way.


    Shock, but also great joy.


    Yebufan doesn''t know what yewang is thinking.


    Suddenly, his mind flashed.


    "That''s the feeling."


    Martial arts madness. Yebufan was always weak when he was cultivating in Taigu forest. He always felt that he lacked something. At that time, he also asked Qin Xin, but Qin Xin only said that he was too stupid. But now yebufan is sure that it is not that he is stupid, but that his previous cultivation lacks something.


    opponent!!


    The most important thing in the cultivation of martial arts madness is fighting. This is the correct way of cultivation, rather than blindly practicing hard.


    Take war as cultivation and war as promotion.


    The stronger the opponent is, the faster the promotion will be. Of course, it is when the two sides are equal. Otherwise, it will not be a battle, but crushing.


    when good luck come , one has good ideas.


    "Ah Wang, give me the knife."


    Suddenly, yebufan spoke again.


    Yewang was stunned.


    He took another suspicious look at yebufan as he continued to attack.


    He doesn''t know what happened to his young master, but he can be sure that his young master is in a wonderful state now, and this state can quickly improve his strength. The most important thing is that he may not appear again in the future.


    Never influence the young master because of yourself.


    Ye Wang thought that he didn''t hesitate at all. He fought and retreated. After a few breaths, he came to the side of one of the big trees in the yard.


    "Pa!!"


    He broke off a branch at once.


    Use a branch instead of a knife.


    "Whew -"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Ye Wang immediately cut.


    Dacheng territory Sabre technique is definitely Ye Wang''s strongest attack at present.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Knife after knife, the meaning of the knife is endless.


    Facing the attack of Ye Wang''s dagger technique in the great success realm, ye Bufan felt extremely hard at once. He could only dodge and dodge again and again. However, his previous combat experience was quickly integrated with the crazy devil formula.


    "Pooh..."


    Unable to take precautions, Ye Wang stabbed ye Bufan.


    If it were a knife, he would be hurt.


    "Continue."


    Ye Wang continues to attack.


    ¡­¡­


    Time dissipates minute by minute.


    In the courtyard, yebufan and yewang fought for several hours without any pause. Yebufan had more than 200 knives in his body. If yewang didn''t have a branch in his hand, he might have been cut into a meat stick.


    Of course, if ye Wang held a knife in his hand, they would not be so crazy.


    After several hours of fighting, although he had more than 200 knives in his body, ye Bufan was no longer as embarrassed as before in the face of Ye Wang.


    Recently, Ye Wang hasn''t hurt yebufan.


    Ye Wang was shocked and even more delighted.


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, ye Bufan''s whole body suddenly changed.


    Fierce, fierce and overbearing.


    Ye Wang''s eyes contracted.


    "Whew -"


    Yebufan came with a fierce blow.


    After several hours of fighting, yebufan has been defending, which is like madness, like a madman.


    Ten moves or a hundred moves are just the same - Crazy devil.


    "Hum!!"


    During the confrontation, yebufan''s body shook violently.


    "Whew -"


    One hit blows out, and the speed increases sharply.


    Ye Wang sweeps out with a knife and wants to retreat from the enemy.


    But he didn''t want to. At the moment when yewang gave up his sabre, yebufan gave up his attack. A lunge came to his left side, like a fierce tiger, and another punch was thrown.


    Ye Wang was shocked, and his body retreated.


    Yebufan was one step ahead of him, and the third fist blew out.


    One punch, straight to Ye Wang''s back.


    There is no hiding, no avoiding.


    "Bang!!"


    "Puff, puff..."


    With one blow, Ye Wang leaped forward for several steps. He almost fell to the ground. Suddenly, he turned back and looked at ye Bufan in shock.


    Yebufan''s eyes opened fiercely, and a trace of happiness flashed across his face.


    Crazy devil, beginner level.


    "Impossible!!"


    In my mind, Qin Xin''s voice of doubt suddenly sounded.


    "Nothing is impossible. The facts are before us. There is no doubt that my young master is a rare genius in a thousand years. The martial arts of the divine rank are just like this in front of me." Yebufan smiled, but although he said so, he knew in his heart that the reason why he was able to cultivate the door god level martial arts of the madman so quickly was closely related to his fighting experience in previous lives.


    It is easy to get started.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of yebufan''s response, Qin Xin was speechless.


    "Young master, you......"


    At this time, yewang came to yebufan with a surprised face.


    "It''s just a breakthrough in martial arts. Let''s go. It''s time to go home." Yebufan smiled and said, at this moment, the sky is dark. I don''t know when it is.


    Ye Fu and his colleagues are afraid that they should be worried.


    ''Peng!!''


    Suddenly, a loud noise sounded in the distance without warning. Then, half the night of the city was illuminated into day.


    Fireworks exploded, and the philanderer - now.

 Chapter 57

    "Whose house is setting off fireworks? Why did it disappear all at once, and... It''s not good-looking at all." Looking at the flickering fireworks in the distance, Ye Wang could not help muttering.


    Yebufan just smiled.


    "Let''s go. If we don''t go back, Ah Fu and his family should be worried."


    Whether ye Bufan or Ye Wang, they don''t know that the fireworks are not for appreciation at all, but for communication. Even so, all the savings of longxiaobao and his entourage were used up. Even with the help of Uncle Zhang, the one longxiaobao talked about, he collected more than ten simple fireworks.


    Fireworks exploded, and the philanderer - now.


    "Finally!"


    Long Xiaobao raised his head and looked at the fleeting fireworks. He immediately flashed a sharp murder in his extremely cold eyes.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, he rushed to the direction of the fireworks, no slower than Hao Pang, and even faster.


    "Paralyzed, it finally appeared. This time, I will see where you are going." In the distance of longxiaobao, Hao Pang, who was in charge of watching one of the more than ten girls, saw the fireworks, and there was a sound of anger. Then he ran away quickly.


    "Over there."


    "That''s where Xiaofeng is watching."


    "Son of a bitch, goddamn philanderer, this time it''s up to you to run."


    "Here we are."


    ¡­¡­


    In the third district, after seeing the fleeting fireworks in the sky, the young faces burst into anger, and then rushed to the direction of the fireworks.


    In the alley extending in all directions, a group of young men surrounded.


    ambush on all sides.


    Tonight, I will catch the philanderer.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jia.


    "Young master, you are finally back. You are worried about us. Are you ok?" Ye Shuang looked up and down at ye Bufan. After he was sure that he was all right, he was relieved. He looked at Ye Wang viciously again and angrily said, "ah Wang, what''s the matter with you? Do you know what time it is now? Do you know that everyone is worried?"


    Ye Wang lowered his head when he heard the speech, as if he had done something wrong.


    "It''s none of Wang''s business. Fan Er asked Wang to take me to play." At this time, yebufan immediately said angrily, how can ye Wang be wronged or even punished again because he is also a black pot for himself.


    Ye Shuang glances at Ye Wang when she hears the speech.


    Yes, the young master doesn''t want to come back. What can ah Wang do? Later, she could only wave her hand and said, "forget it, forget it. Just let the young master come back. Ah Wang, go to find brother ah Fu and tell them that the young master is back. Don''t look for him."


    "Oh..."


    Ye Wang answered and turned away.


    Half an hour later, Ye Wang returned to Ye''s residence with the Ye family. They were relieved to see that ye Bufan was safe and sound. However, Ye Wang was criticized a lot, and ye Fu asked what ye Wang had done with ye Bufan.


    Ye Wang''s answer to this was that he got lost in zone 3. He and yebufan negotiated on the way back. The alleys in zone 3 are winding. It''s normal to get lost, and there is no trace.


    "Ah Wang, this is the first and last time. In the future, just as the master stipulated before, the young master must go home before six o''clock in the evening. Do you understand?" After knowing the whole story, ye Fu looked at Ye Wang and told him sternly.


    "I see."


    Ye Wang answered weakly, but he knew that such a situation would not happen in the future. After all, the young master had said that this time was an exception.


    "Then have dinner."


    It has always been the rule of the Ye family that internally, there is no distinction between master and servant. For three meals at a time, all the Ye family eat at the same time and in the same place, even old Ye is no exception.


    It used to be so, and it is now so.


    This time can be said to be the most untimely and the latest supper of the Ye family in history, just because everyone is looking for ye Bufan.


    Yebufan feels guilty about this.


    However, he also knew that today was an exception because he forgot the time because of his martial arts cultivation. Such a situation will never happen in the future.


    after meal.


    Everyone went back to their own rooms, and yebufan was no exception. Only Yefu called Ye Shuang, Ye Wang and uncle CAI to calculate their income for a few days, and discussed and planned the future direction of the Ye family.


    It was late and the whole Yefu was dark. In a brightly lit room, ye Fu, Ye Wang, ye Shuang and uncle Cai sat together.


    "Uncle, tell me about today''s income and expenditure." Without any hesitation, ye Fu looked directly at Uncle CAI and said.


    Ye Wang and ye Shuang also immediately looked at Uncle CAI. They were full of expectations for the income of Supplementing Qi and blood.


    "Today, we bought a total of 57 kinds of medicinal materials, each of which cost 300 copper coins. A total of 1 gold and 71 silver were spent. Ten medicinal solutions were prepared for one medicinal material, and a total of 570 medicinal solutions were prepared for 57 medicinal materials. All the 570 medicinal solutions were sold out. Each of them sold for 60 copper coins, and a total of 3 gold and 42 silver were harvested. Excluding the expenditure of purchasing medicinal materials, our income today is - 1 gold and 71 silver."


    "Hiss..."


    Uncle Cai''s words fell, and the three of Ye Fu couldn''t help taking a breath.


    1 gold 71 silver?


    This is only one day''s income. Before the Ye family''s industry was sealed up by Liu Yong, I''m afraid it was just one day''s income.


    Now, a kind of liquid medicine has such a profit, and this is because of the problem of manpower. The Ye family can''t prepare more liquid medicine every day. The most important thing is to prevent it from attracting the attention of the city Lord''s residence. The Ye family has to sell it secretly, otherwise... This number will not only be so, even if it is increased by several times or dozens of times.


    This is simply windfall profits.


    At the moment, even the financial uncle, his old face is also filled with a trace of uncontrollable joy.


    "Hoo..."


    After taking a deep breath, ye Fu looked at Uncle Cai again and said, "Uncle Cai, I''ll leave the money for the first batch of herbs tomorrow as I said this morning. The rest will be divided into 22 shares, one for each of us."


    "Yes."


    Uncle Caishu said when he heard the speech.


    "Now, let''s talk about what we should do in the future." Then ye Fu looked at Uncle Cai again and said, "Uncle Cai, as the saying goes, there is an old family, if there is a treasure, do you have any idea about our future direction?"


    "This..."


    Hearing this, uncle Cai hesitated slightly.


    "Bang!!"


    Suddenly, there was a dull sound at the door, and the door trembled slightly, as if something had hit it.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Fu and the four men were all stunned.


    "Wang, go and have a look."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Ye Wang immediately ran to the door, and the moment he opened the door, a figure immediately fell into the room and fell to the ground.


    "This..."


    Looking at the people on the ground, Ye Wang was stunned.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Who is this man?"


    "Children?"


    When Yefu, yeshuang and uncle Cai saw a man fall into the house, they all ran up without any hesitation.


    "Hiss..."


    When they saw the young body in front of Ye Wang, they all took a breath involuntarily. They saw a ferocious knife scar on the back of the young body. The blood was flowing from the wound and had already dyed the upper body red.


    "Who is so cruel to give such a heavy hand to a child?" Ye Shuang couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    The man who did it was damned.


    "Brush!!"


    Ye Fu ignored Ye Shuang, frowned slightly, and immediately squatted down and turned over the man in front of him.


    A young face appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "He is still alive, but... Who is he and why did he come to us?" Looking at the boy, ye Fu frowned.


    Ye Shuang and uncle Cai also frowned.


    "Save people first. It''s very poor of such a child." Then, ye Shuang said again, if we don''t stop bleeding as soon as possible, I''m afraid the child won''t survive tonight.


    Meanwhile, ye Fu and ye Shuang said something, but ye Wang didn''t hear anything. At the moment, his mind was blank.


    "Long Xiaobao!!"


    Three words came up again and again in his mind.


    Eleven years old, with a basic strength of more than 90.


    At the age of 11, he was a second-class patient.


    At the age of 11, he has accomplished all his martial arts skills and achieved two accomplishments.


    Eleven years old, that mind, that thought


    That demon like child, at this moment, now, unexpectedly came with serious injuries. Who -- injured him?

 Chapter 58

    The lights were bright at midnight.


    The sudden arrival of long Xiaobao broke the peace of the family in the middle of the night. Although he didn''t know who long Xiaobao was or why he came to the Ye family seriously injured, ye Fu and others did their best to treat him.


    It may be because of sympathy or curiosity, but it is more because of the kindness of the Ye family.


    Saving a person''s life is better than building a level-7 futu.


    What''s more, this is still a child.


    ¡­¡­


    "What?"


    In the bedroom, yebufan heard yewang''s report, and the whole person stood up with a look of surprise in his eyes: "you said that long Xiaobao was seriously injured and came to us?"


    "Yes, sir."


    "How did he get hurt?"


    "Shuang''er has already checked. Although there was only one stab wound on his back, it cost him half his life. Although the wound has been sewn up, the blood has stopped, or he has no blood to flow now. No one knows whether he can wake up." At the thought of the shocking stab wound on longxiaobao''s back, Ye Wang felt a lingering fear.


    Yebufan was also surprised at the speech.


    It was almost a single blow.


    He is not familiar with long Xiaobao, but he is no stranger. He is a demon like prodigy. At the age of 11, he has a basic strength of more than 90. With all his martial arts achievements and two perfect level martial arts, he may not be his opponent. He can even compete with one or two martial artists who are easy to muscle.


    There is also his evil spirit like mind and more than ten brothers around him. It is very difficult for a martial artist in the easy tendon territory to hurt him, and it is even more impossible to hurt him seriously.


    However, long Xiaobao escaped to the Ye family with such serious injuries. It is not so much a coincidence that yebufan believes that he is cornered and comes to the Ye family to seek shelter.


    Only those who practice martial arts in the dirty environment can do this.


    How many martial artists of this level can there be in Tianhuang city?


    One hand counts.


    A martial artist at least at the level of refining dirty environment shot at long Xiaobao. Ye Bufan really couldn''t understand why.


    "Do you know who hurt him?" Then yebufan asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know yet. When we found him, he was in a coma. He hadn''t said a word before."


    "Ah Fu, do they know you know long Xiaobao?"


    "I don''t know. Although I was startled when I first saw him, at that time, Ah Fu and their attention were all on long Xiaobao. They didn''t find anything. After that, I didn''t say anything."


    Yewang said, but yebufan already had a purple Ganoderma lucidum in his hand. The Ganoderma lucidum emitted a faint fragrance of medicine, which made people feel refreshed.


    "Young master, is this...?" Feeling the extraordinary Ganoderma lucidum in yebufan''s hands, yewang couldn''t help asking.


    "Eight level earth treasure, mixed yuan purple heart Ganoderma."


    "Eight... Eight level earth treasure?"


    "Take this Hunyuan purple heart ganoderma and give it to long Xiaobao every day. But no one can find it. Whether he can wake up depends on his own luck." Ignoring Ye Wang''s shock, ye Bufan said slowly.


    Yebufan has more than 300 level-8 local treasures. If only a few level-8 local treasures can save a dragon, he will not spare it.


    Even this time, Qin Xin took the initiative to use the eight level treasure, and it was also Qin Xin''s suggestion to use Hunyuan zixinzhi to cure long Xiaobao. In the words of Qin Xin, what does a level 8 local treasure do? If it''s not the level 9 local treasure, Ziyun longhuang ginseng, the medicine is too terrible, and long Xiaobao can''t bear it, he should use the level 9 local treasure directly.


    Long Xiaobao, as long as he doesn''t die, will become a divine weapon.


    "I......"


    When ye Bufan took over the Hunyuan purple heart Ganoderma lucidum, Ye Wang was foolish. He felt that the small Ganoderma lucidum in his hand weighed ten thousand kilograms.


    This is a level 8 treasure.


    "Young master, you, are you really going to use this level-8 local treasure to save and cure long Xiaobao?" Unable to help it, yewang asked again in a trembling voice.


    Although he didn''t know how his young master could have the existence of level 8 earth treasure, he knew that it was not worth using such a earth treasure to cure long Xiaobao.


    If you are not related, why should you do so.


    Yebufan patted yewang on the shoulder, "Ah Wang," he said with a smile, "follow the young master and broaden your horizons. Don''t just focus on the immediate gains and losses. A long Xiaobao is far more valuable than an eight level local treasure. Since he comes to help, I will do my best to help him. Even if I can''t make him work for me, it''s good for him to owe this favor. What''s more... It''s just an eight level local treasure. If you want it, the young master can give you ten or eight now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The first half of yebufan''s words taught yewang, but the second half left him speechless for a while.


    Level 8 treasure?


    Still casually take out ten or eight?


    Young master, do you think the level-8 Dibao is Chinese cabbage sold on the street? Yewang didn''t know that he really felt this way in yebufan''s heart.


    "Bang bang!!"


    At this time, there was a burst of dense and thick footsteps outside the house, which immediately disturbed yebufan and his colleagues.


    "Search it for me."


    Then another thick voice sounded.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned at the sound.


    "Wang, go and see what''s going on."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fu Zhong.


    One by one, soldiers wearing silver armour filed in and immediately filled the whole yejiawei. Liuxun, the commander of the city guard, was the leader.


    Each of them holds a torch in their hands, which instantly lights up the whole Ye family into a day, and everything around them is clearly visible.


    Ye Fu and ye Shuang came immediately after hearing the news.


    "Liu Xun, what do you want to do?"


    Looking at the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence in front of him, ye Fu''s angry eyes immediately fell on Liu Xun, and he shouted angrily.


    He looked cold at night.


    At this time, the huge noise also disturbed the rest of the Ye family. For a moment, all the Ye family rushed out of their rooms.


    Seeing Liu Xun and the city guard, the anger in everyone''s eyes was instantly ignited. The Lord''s residence bullied the upper Ye family again and again. It was unbearable.


    Liu Xun ignored the anger of the Ye family.


    "Hum!!"


    "What are you doing? We are catching the assassin who assassinated the city Lord." Glancing at the Ye family, Liu Xun snorted angrily. Later, he looked at Ye Fu and said coldly, "Ye Fu, do you want to protect the assassin? Or... This assassin is your Ye family at all."


    "Fart."


    "Are you dogs? Bite every person you see. Fuck your mother''s assassin."


    "Assassinate Liu Yong? Is he dead?"


    "That dog day''s death is the best."


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately, the roars of the Ye family immediately rang out, and they were also angry when they looked at Liu Xun and others.


    Ye Shuang and ye Fu were stunned.


    The child.


    The two of them immediately thought of long Xiaobao.


    "Liu Xun, why do you say we harbor assassins? You just want to slander us. Do you really think we are bullies?" Immediately, ye Fu gave a sharp drink. Although he didn''t know who long Xiaobao was or why the Lord''s residence wanted to arrest him, since the Lord''s residence wanted to kill him, the Ye family saved him.


    "Why?"


    Liu Xun sneered, then looked at the crowd and said angrily, "open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. What is this on the ground?"


    On the ground?


    Hearing this, the Ye family were stunned and immediately looked down.


    ''This... ''


    In a flash, all the Ye family were stunned. They saw that the ground was covered with blood under the light of the torch in the hands of the soldiers of the city master''s residence.


    "Why, is there anything else to say now? We chased the assassin''s blood all the way here. Dare you say that the assassin was not hidden by you?" At this time, Liu Xun said in a cold voice.


    "Jokes." But ye Fu shouted sharply, "don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you say we harbor assassins just because of some blood stains?"


    "Then tell me, what''s the matter with these blood stains?"


    "Bloodstains? It''s very simple. No one in the wasteland city knows that our young master was kidnapped the other day. Now that the young master has returned, we naturally want to celebrate. No, today we killed a wild animal to reward the young master. These bloodstains are from the wild animal."


    Looking at Ye Fu, Liu Xun''s mouth twitched.


    "Well, for the time being, I''ll take these blood stains as left by wild animals. Since you killed a wild animal today, there''s no problem taking out the remaining wild animal meat for me to see?" Then he said to Ye Fu that it would be better not to have a conflict with the Ye family if Liu Yong hadn''t told him. He didn''t bother to talk nonsense and searched directly.


    "Remaining?" Ye Fu was stunned and said, "sorry, I''m finished."


    "Your uncle!!"


    Unable to help it, Liu Xun shouted angrily.


    I''m full?


    A wild animal, even the lowest level one star wild animal, has at least hundreds of kilograms of meat. How many people in the Ye family now eat a wild animal in a day?


    Do the Ye family eat goods?


    Liu Xun naturally did not believe it.


    "Hoo..."


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Xun said again, "even if the meat is finished, what about the bones? Your Ye family won''t even eat the bones?"


    "Stupid ¡Á£¬ When the meat is gone, the bones must be lost. "


    "You..."


    Looking at Ye Fu, Liu Xun was furious.


    "Are you serious about not letting search?"


    "Want to search the assassin? Yes, show me the evidence."


    "You..."


    The Ye family and the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence confront each other. In the distance, Ye Wang sees all this in his eyes, and then turns around and leaves.


    "Do you think the people coming from outside are from the city master''s residence?" Yebufan listened to yewang''s report and was stunned: "what are they doing here?"


    "Catch the Dragon treasure."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned and looked at yewang again: "did they say why they wanted to catch the Dragon Xiaobao?"


    "Liu Xun said that long Xiaobao assassinated Liu Yong, so they wanted to catch long Xiaobao." After a pause, Ye Wang looked at yebufan again: "young master, do you think that long Xiaobao really went to assassinate Liu Yong?"


    "Fart!!"


    Yebufan''s words sounded immediately.


    "Well?"


    Ye Wang was stunned.


    "Who is long Xiaobao? Even if he has 1000 or 10000 reasons to kill Liu Yong, he will not assassinate Liu Yong. He is not stupid." After that, yebufan narrowed his eyes again and said in a deep voice: "it''s true that the people in the city Lord''s residence are after long Xiaobao, but the assassination is absolutely meaningless. I''m afraid... Long Xiaobao knows something he shouldn''t know. They want to kill people and kill people."


    "Wang, do you still remember what Bai Tianlong and Xiao Bao said today?"


    "What?"


    "District three, the mystery of the missing girl."


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, Ye Wang trembled.


    "Young master, do you mean that... Those lost girls were the work of the city Lord''s residence? Long Xiaobao, they know, so Liu Yong wants to kill people?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan frowned: "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. If it''s just kidnapping a few girls, it''s nothing even if longxiaobao finds out. After all, there''s nothing to say. It''s not enough for Liu Yong to kill people in such a big way."


    "That is..."


    "No matter. Since Liu Yong wants to kill him, the young master will save him. Ah Wang, go and do something now."


    "Young master orders."


    Later, yebufan whispered a few words in yewang''s ear. Yewang gave yebufan a startled look and turned away.


    "Lord''s residence? Liu Yong?"


    After yewang left, yebufan smiled, then his face sank, and a sharp attack flashed through his eyes, saying: "I have bullied the door repeatedly. I really think the Ye family can be slaughtered by you without the old man?"


    "Tonight, I will break your leg, Liu Xun - kill¡°

 Chapter 59

    In the dark night, Ye Wang climbed over the wall and left Ye Fu, but no one knew.


    The city guard and the Ye family all faced off.


    "Vice President ye, do you really want to shield the assassin and fight against the city master?" Faced with the Ye family''s deadly interception, Liu Xun had no choice but to roar angrily at deputy Ye.


    "Since ancient times, people don''t fight with officials. Ye Fu is just a grass-roots citizen. How dare he fight against the city leader. That''s what he said. If you want to search, you can come up with convincing evidence. As long as you have it, you can search Ye''s house, and we will cooperate with you. But if you don''t..." after a pause, vice president Ye looked at Liu Xun and said coldly: "although Ye''s house is weak, it''s not a cat or dog that can bully."


    "If you want to break in, I will fight."


    "War!!"


    Ye Fu''s words fell, and all the Ye family shouted in unison.


    Twenty people stepped forward together and glared at the city guards.


    The Ye family is not afraid of the city Lord''s residence.


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    Liu Xun couldn''t help scolding, and the faces of the Ye family were even more livid.


    If the city Lord didn''t covet the ''treasures'' of the Ye family, now is not the time to move the Ye family, even if it is the blood washing of the Ye family.


    Death is like a lamp out.


    Although the residents of Tianhuang city support the Ye family, as long as the Ye family dies, the Ye family will no longer exist. What can the residents of Tianhuang city do? Will they still work hard for a dying Ye family and the city master''s mansion?


    Liu Xun doesn''t believe it.


    But now


    "Ye Fu, do you really want to protect the assassin?"


    "As I said, the Ye family has no assassins."


    "You..."


    Liuxunyi gritted his teeth and said to a soldier nearby, "now go back immediately and report the situation here to the city Lord. Let the city Lord decide."


    "Yes."


    The soldier answered and turned away.


    "Others, guard the exits of Ye mansion for me. From now on, anyone who dares to leave without my permission, even a fly or mosquito - kill!!" Later, Liu Xun looked at the soldiers of other city guards and shouted angrily.


    "Yes!!"


    In an instant, the city guards scattered.


    Liu Xun looks at Ye Fu again.


    Wait!!


    Wait for the news from the city Lord.


    "Brother Fu, there seems to be something wrong with Liu Xun today." Looking at Liu Xun, ye Shuang whispered in Ye Fu''s ear.


    There is more than something wrong


    Vice President Ye looked at Liu Xun and frowned slightly.


    This is not the first time that the current situation has happened. Previously, every time the Ye family went to the city Lord''s residence, Liu Xun and the city guards were domineering and had no scruples at all. Even if yebufan hadn''t come back suddenly the last time, they had already started.


    But now.


    Liu Xun didn''t even want to do it.


    This makes Ye Fu feel very strange.


    At this moment, the situation is clear at a glance. The people from the city Lord''s residence came to Ye''s house for the injured child. As for the assassination, ye Fu didn''t believe it. In his opinion, the city Lord''s residence must have pursued the child for other reasons.


    Although long Xiaobao is poor, ye Fu doesn''t intend to let the Ye family work hard for him. His previous insistence is to do everything possible to protect long Xiaobao to the greatest extent. If Liu xunzhen tries to break through, he can only give up resistance.


    After all, it is no better now than it was a few days ago.


    Yebufan is back. He must consider the safety of his young master.


    However, Liu Xun gave up so soon.


    At this moment, liuxunruo knew what ye Fu was thinking. He didn''t know how he would feel. Would he be so angry that he vomited blood.


    The two sides faced off, and time passed quietly.


    The night is deep and quiet.


    "Fast, fast, fast..."


    Suddenly, an impatient voice came from outside Ye Fu.


    Accompanied by a burst of dense, chaotic and eager footsteps, as well as the angry scolding in the dark:


    "The son of a bitch came to bully the eldest young master in the middle of the night. Do you really think there is no one in the wasteland city? Old and young men, let these bastards have no return today."


    "Yes, fuck him."


    "Old Ye''s kindness is unrequited. Whoever wants to move the eldest young master today, ask me if I would like the pig killing knife in old Zhu''s hand."


    ¡­¡­


    "This..."


    The huge noise and thunderous scolding provoked the members of the city guard and the Ye family to look at each other.


    Liu Xun dragged one of the soldiers around him and angrily said, "what happened to these scoundrels? How did they know?"


    "I......"


    The soldier was silent.


    "My Lord, my subordinates don''t know."


    "Bang!!"


    Hearing the speech, liuxunyi pushed the soldier to the ground.


    "Damn it!!"


    Two words sounded from Liu Xun''s mouth.


    He gnashed his teeth.


    In liuxun''s eyes, the residents of Tianhuang city are just a group of tricksters and mobs. The most important thing is that they are still loyal to the Ye family. Last time, they saw that thousands of residents of Tianhuang city surrounded the Ye family because the city Lord wanted to take back the Ye family''s residence.


    That time, Liu Xun almost died in the Ye family.


    Later, although they did not give up the idea of taking back the Ye family''s residence, they all started in the dead of night in order to prevent these ''troublemakers''.


    In fact, the last time, if yebufan didn''t appear suddenly, the city Lord''s mansion did succeed.


    But now


    Without waiting for Liu Xun to think more, hundreds of people in Tianhuang city have been killed.


    "Protect the eldest young master."


    "Dry the scum of the city Lord''s residence."


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of people rushed into Ye''s residence one by one, and each was a soldier who immediately went to the city master''s residence.


    Three to one, the people of the city of natural resources are numerous.


    The city guard was shocked.


    ''miso miso... ''


    Instinctively, they pulled out their sharp swords.


    "Lay down your arms."


    However, hundreds of people in Tianhuang City raised their swords and glared at the city guards.


    How dare the city guards.


    There was tension between the two sides.


    Everything, but changes in an instant.


    "Asshole, what do you scoundrels want to do? Rebel?" Looking at the scene in front of him, Liu Xun roared immediately, but his heart was full of helplessness. In the wasteland City, the city Lord''s mansion had no authority at all.


    "Rebellion? You bandits, bandits, robbed all the property of the Ye family at night last time, and now they come here in the middle of the night. Do you still say that we are a rebellion? Is there any law to govern this desolate city and the Ziyun Empire?"


    Suddenly, a roar broke out.


    Outside the gate of Ye mansion, Ye Wang came slowly.


    "Ah Wang?"


    Ye Fu, ye Shuang and others were stunned when they saw Ye Wang.


    "You..." Liu Xun was in a hurry. He looked at Ye Wang with a flash of surprise, and said urgently, "bloody mouth. Why do you say we robbed the Ye family?"


    "Blasphemous?" Ye Wang stood still and sneered. He raised his hand to Liu Xun and said, "do you dare us to search the city master''s residence? Now, immediately, immediately, if I am yewang, I will punish and apologize."


    "Wow!"


    Ye Wang''s words fell, and there was a noise in front of him.


    The Lord''s residence robbed the Ye family?


    Hundreds of people in the wasteland city immediately became angry, and their eyes were burning like those of Liu Xun.


    The cold sweat on Liu Xun''s forehead inadvertently rolled down, and the fire spitting eyes around him made him uncomfortable.


    He is angry, he is more anxious.


    All the previous belongings of the Ye family are still in the storeroom of the city Lord''s residence. They haven''t been transferred out yet. If you let these scoundrels investigate at this time, you can still do it.


    "Dare you?"


    At this time, yewang asked coldly again.


    The eyes of hundreds of people in Tianhuang city became colder and colder.


    Liu Xun''s mood is more and more tense.


    In or out?


    It''s hard to ride a tiger, but that''s all.


    "It''s so noisy. Do you want fan Er to sleep?" At this time, yebufan, who had already hidden aside, roared and rushed out with a pair of kitchen knives.


    "This..."


    Seeing ye Bufan holding a kitchen knife, everyone was shocked.


    "Young master?"


    "Young master?"


    "Idiot?"


    "You again." Yebufan ignored the crowd. He glared at Liu Xun directly: "if you don''t let fan''er sleep, fan''er will kill you."


    Fools cut people without reason.


    What''s more, there are reasons.


    "Whew -"


    Raising a pair of kitchen knives, yebufan pounced on Liu Xun in front of him.


    No one expected that such a scene would happen when the lightning flashed, and no one could stop it.


    In an instant, yebufan had come to Liu Xun.


    "Die!"


    Liu Xun, whose heart was full of anger because of Ye Wang''s stimulation, was even more angry when he saw ye Bufan rushing towards him with a knife.


    "Whew -"


    One kick, instinctively kick out.


    "Bang!!"


    Seeing this, yebufan suddenly stepped on the ground and made a dull sound, as if Liu Xun had kicked him.


    The next second, yebufan''s body fell back quickly.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull noise, yebufan fell directly two meters away. He bit his lip hard, and a trace of scarlet liquid immediately overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Pain -"


    Suddenly, a choking voice sounded from his mouth.


    "This..."


    It all happened between the lightning flashes. Seeing yebufan falling to the ground, especially the trace of blood at the corner of his mouth, everyone was stunned.


    Liu Xun is even more stupid.


    At this moment, Liu Xun can be sure that he didn''t kick yebufan at all, and it''s even more impossible to kick him, but it happens that


    "Young master!!"


    Without waiting for Liu Xun to think more, ye shuangmeng came back to her senses with a cry of surprise. She ran directly to ye Bufan, as did ye Wu and ye long.


    Ye Fu glared at Liu Xun.


    Before ye Fu could speak, at the gate, Ye Wang shouted: "Liu Xun, you dare to hurt my young master and die."


    ''miso!! ''


    The long Sabre that ye Wang had already prepared came out of its scabbard in an instant. The sabre was bright and full of murders in the faint red light.


    "Kill!!"


    Word, cold, cold, determined.


    Ye Wang kills with his knife.


    Take you to hell tonight.

 Chapter 60

    Liuxun, the leader of the guard of the city Lord''s residence, and Liu Yong''s right-hand man, is quick, fierce, fierce and accurate


    As a former hero, yebufan killed countless people in his life. It''s not too much to say that he climbed out of the dead. In terms of scheming and fighting experience, he dumped Liu Xun for several blocks.


    Liuxun is not careless.


    Liu Xun knew that he could not be careless.


    Go all out.


    "Dangdang!!"


    The sound of blade collision sounded again and again.


    Yebufan attacks and Liu Xun defends.


    A martial artist who practices dirty territory is beaten by a fool. He has no power to fight back. He can only defend, defend and defend. Even so, Liu Xun will be stabbed by yebufan from time to time. Although it is not fatal, it makes him miserable.


    A few breaths, but as long as thousands of years.


    Shocked, angry, unwilling


    Liu Xun seems to have forgotten that his opponent is not only yebufan, but also a covetous yewang.

 Chapter 61

    "Dangdang..."


    The blades collided, and there were ferocious gaps in yebufan''s common kitchen knives, but it did not affect his attack.


    The battle was heartily fought.


    Although Liu Xun was a martial artist in the dirty environment, he was beaten by yebufan and had no ability to fight back. Because of yebufan''s terrible speed, his strong fighting power was suppressed by at least 30%.


    The martial arts of the divine level are really extraordinary.


    "Whew -"


    Yebufan shot out again with a knife. Liu Xun''s long knife instinct soared, and his body shape suddenly retreated. It seemed that he had become Liu Xun''s instinct to fight, defend and retreat for countless times.


    His forehead was sweating and his face was ferocious.


    The old force has faded, but the new force has not yet been born.


    "Whew -"


    Yebufan stabbed him again.


    ''when!''


    The blades collided.


    The two face each other and look at each other.


    "Liu Xun, are you curious and surprised? Yes, the young master is really not a fool, but a genius of martial arts. You know, I haven''t done my best since just now." Almost close to Liu Xun''s cheek, yebufan said softly in a voice that only he and Liu Xun could hear.


    "Boom!!"


    Liu Xun, who was already highly concentrated, heard the speech, and a roar sounded in his mind, as if it were a blank.


    "You..."


    Looking at yebufan, liuxun was shocked.


    One side, Ye Wang, who had never done anything, flashed a light in his eyes at this moment, and his hand holding the knife was also tight.


    "Right now."


    "Whew -"


    Lift the knife and Ye Wang stabs it out.


    Liuxunsi was not aware of it.


    "Pooh..."


    The sharp blade instantly pierced the flesh and blood. The cold blade directly penetrated Liu Xun''s body, and the scarlet blood dripped from the blade.


    Liu Xun trembled and looked down instinctively.


    "Boom!"


    The bright red and cold tip of the knife made his pupils shrink.


    "You..."


    Looking at yebufan with startled eyes, Liu Xun felt that his vitality was rapidly dissipating, and the pace of death was approaching infinitely, which made him hesitate infinitely.


    "Surprised?"


    Yebufan smiled and whispered in Liu Xun''s ear: "in fact, this young master made all these arrangements for you tonight. The guards of Tianhuang City fought with hundreds of people. Liu Xun, the leader of the guard of the city master''s residence, was hacked to death by random knives. How about? Hehe..."


    Liu Xun''s soul trembled when he heard the speech.


    Yebufan continued: "you know what? In fact, the young master should thank you. Remember when you and Liu Yong kidnapped the fool and framed the Ye family, you knocked him unconscious? The fool''s vulnerability is beyond your imagination. You not only knocked him unconscious, but also directly killed him."


    "And I am no longer him."


    "You are the first and only one to know this secret in this world."


    "I will kill you tonight. The next one is Liu Yong."


    "Hum!!"


    Liu Xun trembled at the words.


    Completely stunned.


    Yebufan''s right hand kitchen knife was suddenly raised and slid across Liu Xun''s neck.


    Knife, blood, death.


    "Pooh..."


    Ye Wang took the long knife back from Liu Xun, and a touch of scarlet liquid shot out of the wound.


    Liu Xun''s body fell to the ground slowly.


    At his neck, there were ferocious wounds, red blood ''Gulu Gulu'' coming out, and his eyes were wide open. Some of them were shocked, frightened and unwilling


    Liuxun, dying in peace.


    ''ah...''


    Looking at Liu Xun, ye Bufan sneered.


    ''brush!!''


    In an instant, he put the pair of kitchen knives full of gaps and stained with blood into the artifact space, and replaced them with two identical kitchen knives again.


    This kind of kitchen knife is common in the Ye family''s kitchen. Yebufan had only a few handy knives before. Even if a few were missing, no one would care.


    Later, yebufan pushed towards the side of the scuffle, and yewang did not stop at all. He directly joined the scuffle and could stay away from Liu Xun.


    They have a very tacit understanding.


    When things are over, you can brush your clothes and hide your skills and fame.


    On the ground, only liuxunna''s cold body was left.


    "Dangdang..."


    "Dangdang..."


    At night, the torches brought by the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence were scattered on the ground. The weak light of the fire made the light in the whole space flicker. The melee between the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence and hundreds of people was still going on. The scene was extremely chaotic, and the metal fighting sound of weapons collision continued to ring.


    If it were not for the silver armor on the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence, the two sides would not be able to distinguish between the enemy and us two meters away.


    Night, fighting, fighting.


    The two sides have been engaged in a scuffle for a long time, each of them has been injured, and even there are 178 people on the ground wailing in pain, but there is no death yet.


    Both seem to have reservations.


    But I don''t know that Liu Xun, the leader of the guard of the city Lord''s residence, has quietly died.


    Suddenly, in the huge yard in front of us, there was a weak fire from all directions. In an instant, the lights of the whole Ye family were bright, and all the lanterns were lit.


    "Stop it all."


    Ye Fu stood on the platform opposite to the main gate, and his dignified eyes scanned the whole battlefield, as if looking for something.


    The same is true of the Ye family behind Ye Fu.


    "This..."


    Hearing Ye Fu''s words, everyone was stunned.


    Subsequently, the residents of Tianhuang city stopped one after another. As soon as they stopped, the soldiers of the city master''s residence naturally stopped fighting back, and the scuffle between the two sides immediately stopped.


    "Hoo..."


    Among the crowd, Ye Wang could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw this scene.


    Now he finally knows why his young master should make a quick decision. If they had been a little slower just now, it would be impossible to kill Liu Xun now.


    Not to mention being undetected.


    Yefu doesn''t know what yewang thinks. At the moment, all he cares about is yebufan''s safety. As the saying goes, caring is chaos. If it wasn''t for ye Shuang''s warning, he is still looking for yebufan like a headless fly, rather than stopping the scuffle between the two sides.


    "Find the young master right away."


    Ye Bufan was not found in the crowd, and ye Fu immediately shouted.


    "Whew -"


    He jumped off the platform.


    The same is true of the Ye family.


    In the courtyard, hundreds of residents of Tianhuang city and the soldiers of the city master''s residence were stunned when they saw this scene, and they quickly reacted.


    Young master Ye joined the battle?


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone could not help taking a breath.


    "Hurry, hurry, hurry to find the eldest young master."


    Among the crowd, startling voices sounded, and everyone began to look for the whereabouts of yebufan, even the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence. Everyone knows that the residents of Tianhuang city are all aiming at ye Bufan. If he has a chance, it is a question whether these people can get out of the Ye family.


    At the moment, they can only hope that yebufan will be all right.


    "Here, here, the young master here..." suddenly, a voice sounded at the edge of the crowd, instantly attracting everyone.


    Follow the prestige.


    Yebufan was lying beside the rockery in the yard, his eyes closed, as if he were asleep, and twoorthree drops of blood were splashed on his face.


    This scene surprised everyone.


    "Young master!!"


    Yefu and others immediately ran up.


    "The young master is fine. He just fainted." Ye Shuang squats down, holds ye Bufan in her arms, checks and says.


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing the speech, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, ye Bufan woke up with a start.


    "Blood, blood, a lot of blood..."


    The voice of trembling came from his mouth again, and even ye Bufan''s body was still shaking and trembling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene left everyone speechless.


    There is no doubt that ye Dashao was stunned by the blood.


    "Shuang''er, take the young master back to his room and comfort him." Seeing this, Yefu immediately said that although yebufan was all right, Yefu didn''t want him to be frightened again.


    "Yes."


    The leaf frost answered.


    "Commander Liu."


    "Commander Liu."


    "No, no, commander Liu is dead. Commander Liu is killed." At this time, a cry of surprise suddenly rang out.


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, all the people present were shocked.


    Liutongling? Liu Xun? Dead?


    "Brush!!"


    Immediately, the startled eyes followed the prestige one after another. At the center of the previous battle, a soldier of the city Lord''s residence fell to the ground. There was a man lying in front of him. Who could it be but Liu Xun.


    Scarlet blood flowed from the neck, and the cold body did not move.


    The bloody scene stunned everyone.


    Liuxun is dead?


    Everyone knows that Liu Xun, as the Guard commander of the city Lord''s residence, has entered the dirty refining realm with all his accomplishments and is definitely the strongest presence.


    He''s dead?


    Who killed it?


    Who can kill him?


    It can be said that it is possible for anyone present to be killed, but Liu Xun''s murder is too strange and unimaginable.


    Ye Fu also frowned. He instinctively looked at Ye Wang in the distance.


    Ye Fu clearly remembers that ye Wang provoked this scuffle, and if he remembers correctly, it was Liu Xun, who was also ye Wang''s opponent at that time.


    Ye Wang killed Liu Xun?


    This possibility does not exist at all.


    But


    Yefu was thinking, but the soldier next to Liu Xun''s body suddenly shouted: "hurry, hurry, report this to the city master immediately, and the rest of the people will guard the gate. From now on, no one is allowed to leave here."


    The killing of the leader of the guard of the city Lord''s residence is too big for anyone to bear the responsibility. As ordinary soldiers, they can''t make up their minds. They can only be decided by the city Lord Liu Yong.


    "Whew -"


    A soldier turned and left the Ye family and went straight to the city master''s residence.


    Tonight, no longer calm.

 Chapter 62

    The night wind is rustling and the night is dead.


    In the Ye family compound, the soldiers of the Lord''s residence and the residents of Tianhuang city led by the Ye family have been divided into two groups. The soldiers of the Lord''s residence blocked the door of the Ye family and pointed their long knives at the Ye family.


    The Ye family, led by Ye Fu, faced the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence.


    The two sides faced off and were at loggerheads.


    The air was heavy and strange.


    Time slipped away.


    "Da Da..."


    The sound of thick, dense and eager footsteps sounded outside Ye''s mansion a moment later. Liu Yong came late with a team of soldiers from the city master''s mansion.


    Go straight to Ye''s residence.


    "What''s going on?"


    Sweeping away the confrontation between the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence and the Ye family, Liu Yong frowned, looked directly at Liu Xun''s body lying on the ground and asked coldly.


    His voice was so cold that the surrounding temperature dropped a few minutes.


    Liu Yong''s gloomy eyes pressed Ye Fu.


    Yefu was silent.


    At this time, a man in blue with triangular eyes ran out of Liu Yong''s side and came to Liu Xun''s body. After some investigation, he turned to Liu Yong and said: "my Lord, commander Liu had thirty-seven knives in his body. There were different wounds. Two of them were fatal. One was pierced by a sharp blade from behind, and the other was sealed by a knife in front of him. Based on the wounds, my subordinates believe that at least six people besieged commander Liu at that time."


    "Hiss..."


    When the man in Green said something, everyone on the scene took a breath.


    Liu Xun hit thirty-seven?


    Even Liu Yong frowned.


    Yewang was stunned.


    Others don''t know, but he knows very well that all the wounds on Liu Xun''s body were left by his own young master. In just a few minutes, Liu Xun, who is a martial artist in the dirty environment, cut thirty-seven sabres. What a terrible speed. The most important thing is that the master beside Liu Yong said that the thirty-seven sabres did not come from the same person, let alone from the same knife. This shocked Ye Wang.


    Ye Wang doesn''t know that it''s common for ye Bufan to cut people with a knife. It''s easy for ye Bufan to cut people with a knife, with what strength, speed, direction, and what kind of different wounds.


    "Who did it?"


    When ye Wang was shocked, Liu Yong shouted angrily. His cold eyes glanced at all the people present, and his killing intention made people tremble: "who did it? Stand up now, immediately, or... No one here will leave today."


    Liu Yong''s words fell, and he stepped forward as a soldier of the main residence of the border town.


    Hold the battle line and challenge.


    Hundreds of residents of Tianhuang city stepped back slightly and looked at the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence in front of them. Their hands were also tight.


    The atmosphere was instantly dignified to the extreme.


    The first world war seemed likely to break out again at any time.


    "Me."


    Suddenly, a voice sounded.


    Ye Wang walked out of the crowd with a bloody long knife, faced Liu Yong directly, and said, "I killed people, and I also cut thirty-seven knives. What do you want? Tell me."


    Ye Wang''s sudden move stunned everyone.


    "Wang."


    Ye Fu exclaimed.


    "You?"


    Liu Yong frowned at Ye Wang and looked up and down.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    "Fart."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Yong shouted angrily, then looked at Ye Wang and said in a fierce voice: "did you not hear what master Qian said just now? At least six people besieged Liu Xun, and there were two fatal injuries. You alone?"


    "You are the fool of your family when you are the leader of the city?"


    "You want to take the blame for others, don''t you? OK, the city master has granted you, and everyone else will stand up to me." With a roar, Liu Yong pointed directly at the Ye family and hundreds of people in Tianhuang city.


    "Hehe, the city Lord is wise. You''ve seen through all this. Well, in that case, I won''t hide it. Let''s find out the man who just fought with me." Liu Yong''s words fell, and Ye Wang said with a smile before the residents of Tianhuang City reported.


    Ye Wang''s action made everyone stunned, even Liu Yong was no exception.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Wang went directly to a resident of Tianhuang City, took his hand and said with a guilty face: "brother, I''m sorry. I wanted to take the blame alone, but the city Lord was so bright eyed that he saw through it at once. I can''t help it. I can only identify you. The city Lord has great powers. He must know that Liu Xun, whom we just besieged, can''t hide it."


    "This..."


    The Tianhuang city resident who was held by Ye Wang was confused for a moment. He remembered that he might, might or seemed not to have shot Liu Xun.


    Before this man could speak, yewang went to another man.


    "Brother, when we joined forces to attack Liu Xun just now, I clearly remember that you cut him three times. Yes, that''s three times. Recognize it."


    "Brother, I can''t hide it."


    "Aunt, have you forgotten? You were the most popular one just now. You also said that the animal was too fragile and died after so many times. Otherwise, you would have to cut him 17 or 18 dollars again. You can''t deny it, aunt."


    "Elder sister, your two sharp strokes."


    "Uncle..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Wang identified the "murderer" who killed Liu Xun in front of everyone. However, this scene left everyone in a daze. His mind was short circuited. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak.


    Liu Yong''s face is hard to see the extreme.


    "That''s enough."


    When ye Wang identified the 18th "murderer", Liu Yong''s face was already angry. Looking at him, Liu Yong finally couldn''t help roaring: "Ye Wang, are you kidding me?"


    "Playing with you?"


    Ye Wang stopped, turned to look at Liu Yong, and smiled: "Lord, where do you start? You are the city Lord, and I am just a grass-roots citizen. How dare I play with you? I said I was a murderer. If you don''t believe me, I will help you identify the murderer. You said I played with you. What do you want?"


    When the conversation changed, Ye Wang added: "besides, there were so many soldiers in your Lord''s residence. They must have seen it. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them. They certainly won''t fool you?"


    "Lord, the scene was chaotic and the light was poor. We didn''t see anything." Before Liu Yong asked, a soldier beside him immediately said.


    "Ha......"


    Yewang immediately smiled and patted himself on the head, Avenue: "Lord leader, you can see my memory. It was really dark just now. No one could see anyone. But in this way, how could we know if the commander in front of us? The scene was so chaotic that even those who cut him a knife or two didn''t know. Besides, why were so many people here all right, but the commander died? It can only be said that he was unlucky."


    "Ha ha ha."


    As ye Wang''s voice fell, a burst of laughter broke out.


    At this moment, whether the Ye family or hundreds of people in Tianhuang City, they still don''t understand what ye Wang means. This is basically playing with Liu Yong and taking the opportunity to excuse him.


    When even someone agrees:


    "Yes, yes, I remember. I seem to have cut a man three times just now. Isn''t that Liu Xun? Hahaha."


    "I also cut him four times."


    "I have seven knives."


    "I am thirteen dollars."


    "Liu Xun is a son of a bitch. I just cut him thirty-eight times, and then wiped his neck. It''s good."


    "Shit, he got thirty-seven knives in all. It''s obvious that my ox cut the thirty-seven knives. Look at my knife. I still have his blood."


    ¡­¡­


    One voice after another is the ultimate chaos.


    Guilty plea?


    More like a joke.


    "Quack quack!!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him and listening to the sounds of abuse in his ears, Liu Yong clenched his fists and his body fluctuated up and down.


    His face was ferocious and twisted.


    "Shut up."


    Suddenly, Liu Yong roared, and his cold eyes looked straight at the crowd: "you troublemakers, do you want to rebel?"


    "Rebellion?"


    Yewang sneered, looked at Liu Yong''s face and said in a deep voice, "the officials forced the people to rebel, so they had to rebel. Your soldiers broke into the houses in the middle of the night, and they started first. Won''t we be allowed to resist?"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "What do you call the people of this desolate city?"


    "Ants? Animals? You can kill them?"


    "Liu Xun should be damned. No one else can blame him. You can kill all of us here for revenge, but you are just a foreign city master. You want to cover the sky in Tianhuang city with only one hand. You are dreaming. Can you finish killing 100000 inhabitants of Tianhuang city? Can you finish it?"


    "Today, if you want to fight, I will fight!!"


    When the words fell, Ye Wang raised his long knife and pointed at Liu Yong three meters away.


    "War war war!!"


    Hundreds of people in tianhuangcheng also raised their swords and drank together.


    "You..."


    Liu Yong''s face was instantly ferocious and distorted to the extreme. Looking at Ye Wang, he was angry, but his heart was shocked. He did not expect that there were such figures in the Ye family. A few words aroused everyone''s emotions and pushed himself to the forefront of the storm.


    In or out?


    Yewang smiled calmly.


    The young master said that the killing of Liu Xun this time would inevitably provoke Liu Yong. If you want to quell it, you must use momentum to suppress people and make Liu Yong dare not mess around.


    an aroused public is difficult to tackle.


    Even if Liu Xun lost one of his top generals today, he had to endure it.


    If you break your teeth, you have to swallow them in your stomach.


    The author Ying duzui said: brothers, please collect it_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 63

    In the dark, Ye Wang and Liu Yong, the people of the wasteland city and the soldiers of the city master''s residence faced off. The atmosphere was heavy and tense, and no one dared to act rashly.


    "Ah, brother Fu, is this really ah Wang?"


    Among the crowd, ye Wu looked at Ye Wang, who was in charge of the pass, and asked Ye Fu in a weak voice.


    Not only Ye Wu, but also other members of the Ye family. Even ye Fu is no exception. Today, Ye Wang feels so strange to them.


    "Later."


    Ye Fu frowned and said something softly before he stopped talking.


    On site.


    "Your name is yewang?"


    Looking at Ye Wang, Liu Yong suddenly asked.


    "Yes."


    "You''re fine."


    He said coldly. Liu Yong suddenly turned around and waved his big hand: "take Liu Xun and we''ll go back."


    Although his heart was furious, his reason told Liu Yong that Liu Xun was afraid of being calculated tonight, and Ye Wang of the Ye family was the first time to enter Liu Yong''s sight.


    "Wait."


    Liu Yong just took a step, but ye Wang suddenly said.


    "What else do you want?"


    Liu Yong turned and asked.


    "I don''t want to." Ye Wang looked at the murderous opportunity in Liu Yong''s eyes, smiled and said: "today, I, Ye Wang, our Ye family, have offended you, the city Lord. Although what have you done to us today, who can guarantee that you will not settle accounts in the autumn? As the saying goes, it is easy to hide behind the scenes, and we are not your opponent. Therefore, Ye Wang ventured to make a request to all the uncles and uncles present today."


    "If one day ye Wang or the Ye family suddenly disappears, please ask your uncles and uncles to ask the city Lord''s residence for justice."


    "You..."


    When ye Wang''s words fell, Liu Yong was in a hurry.


    This boy, the implication is that if there is a chance for the Ye family, it must be the city Lord''s residence, which was done by Liu Yong.


    Liu Yong would not care if others said so.


    But the Ye family is different.


    With the strange and terrifying prestige of the Ye family in the wasteland City, Ye Wang reminds us that if a certain member of the Ye family suddenly disappears at that time, the mob in the wasteland city will not directly point at Liu Yong and demolish the city master''s mansion that day.


    "Don''t worry, Ye Wang. Old Ye''s kindness to us is hard to repay. If one of the Ye family is missing or killed in the future, I will be the first to demolish the city master''s residence."


    Sure enough, Ye Wang''s words fell, and an angry cry rang out.


    "That''s right. If the city Lord''s residence dares to mess around, we will dare to fight with them. As you just said, he is just a foreign city Lord. The old people and children of Tianhuang city have 100000 residents. Everyone can fight. Whoever is afraid will burn jade and stone."


    "If you can kill one of his commanders today, you can kill one of his city masters next time."


    ¡­¡­


    What followed was a steady and unusual voice, which made Liu Yong''s face difficult to see the extreme.


    Ye Jia, the two words have stuck Liu Yong in his throat.


    "You..."


    "Tricksters, a group of tricksters. If the Ye family left Tianhuang city by themselves, and if the Ye family offended others, is it also the responsibility of the city master?"


    Angry, Liu Yong said angrily.


    "Why did the Ye family leave the wasteland city? Even if we left, we have so many people and so many eyes. Can''t we see it?"


    "Yes, offend people? Cheat ghosts."


    "Ye family, as long as there''s a chance, it''s your city Lord''s mansion, and it''s your Liu Yong who did it. We''ll find you."


    "Yes, you are also you. If you are not, you are also you. What do you eat for the backbone of your city? Isn''t it your responsibility to protect the people in the city? If you can''t even do this, what''s the use of asking you, the city master, to get rid of me."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yong''s words instantly aroused hundreds of people to refute.


    You are you, not you.


    Hundreds of people in tianhuangcheng immediately sentenced Liu Yong to death. Whenever the Ye family had something to do, Liu Yong did it. They only looked for Liu Yong.


    "You..."


    Liu Yong gnashed his teeth and burst into anger.


    "Let''s go."


    The next second, he said angrily, turned and left.


    Here, he doesn''t want to stay for a second.


    "Bang!!"


    However, as soon as Liu Yong walked to the door, a figure hurried in from the left and bumped into Liu Yong head-on.


    "Bastard, die."


    Liu Yong, who was already furious, clapped it with one palm.


    "Bang!!"


    The figure in front of him was immediately hit by Liu Yong and flew three meters away. He fell heavily to the ground, and a wail sounded.


    "Lord, I, I......"


    Then there was another voice of trembling from the crowd.


    "Well?"


    Liu Yong frowned.


    Looking at the man who was shot off by himself lying on the ground, a pair of innocent eyes looked at him, and he was wearing the armor of the soldiers of the city master''s residence. He even scolded: "what''s it like to be flustered?"


    "I......"


    The soldier looked bitter.


    He didn''t know that the leader of his city had just suffered a loss in the Ye family. He was so angry that he just hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "Yes, please."


    Immediately, Liu Yong shouted angrily.


    "Lord, the Lord''s house is on fire. My subordinates are here to find the Lord to put out the fire." Without the slightest hesitation, the soldier got up, knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice.


    "Waste, how could a fire happen? Also, do you need to find the city master to fight the fire? What does the city master do to feed you?" Hearing the speech, Liu Yong was even more angry. He simply raised a group of garbage.


    "No, no, no, it''s not. Someone threw fire oil all over the house. The fire was too big. Previously, the city Lord and the commander took away most of the soldiers. Now there are only more than 20 servants in the city Lord''s house. They can''t fight the fire."


    The soldier was almost crying.


    "What?"


    Suddenly, Liu Yong exclaimed.


    kerosene?


    Not only Liu Yong, but also the master Qian beside him, as well as the hundreds of soldiers of the city Lord''s residence brought by Liu Yong and Liu Xun were also surprised.


    "Brush brush"


    Suddenly, everyone looked up at the city Lord''s residence.


    In the distance, the flames burst into the sky, and the night was like day.


    "Asshole."


    Liu Yong glanced at the soldier who was kneeling on the ground and angrily scolded: "why didn''t you say earlier? Now, everyone will hurry back to the fire as soon as possible. Hurry, hurry, hurry."


    Liu Yong had already rushed out of the room.


    A crowd of soldiers followed.


    "I......"


    Only the soldier who came to report was left with a bitter and helpless face. Why didn''t he say that he was slapped and scolded when he arrived? Did he have a chance to say?


    In Ye''s mansion, Liu Yong''s voice was not small. Naturally, they all listened clearly. At the moment, each head was raised and looked at the direction of the city Lord''s mansion in the distance.


    The first district is just behind the city master''s residence. The two places are not far away. Although there are other buildings blocking the city master''s residence, no one can see the city master''s residence in the Ye family. At this moment, everyone can see the direction of the city master''s residence. There must be a lot of fires.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really on fire. Look at the fire... It''s really big. It''s not so easy to put out the fire. The city Lord''s residence, hey hey, I''m afraid it''s going to be finished."


    "Just burn it out."


    "I just don''t know who did it."


    "It goes without saying that he must be a bull, fierce, cruel, powerful and domineering. Now... I''m afraid Liu Yong should cry."


    ¡­¡­


    The sounds of abuse continued to ring out. When the residents of Tianhuang city saw that the city master''s house was on fire, they were not nervous or concerned. Instead, they couldn''t close their mouths with laughter.


    Schadenfreude is nothing more than that.


    I wonder how Liu Yong felt when he saw this scene.


    Ye Fu, ye Wu, ye long, tie Qi, uncle Cai... The strange eyes of the Ye family all looked at Ye Wang in front of them.


    Ye Wang was stunned.


    "You, what are you looking at me for?"


    "You didn''t do it?"


    Ye Fu asked with a frown.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yewang was speechless when he looked at yefuton. He thought, but he must have the ability and courage.


    ¡­¡­


    The city master''s mansion, located in the center of the city of natural resources, is definitely the largest building in the whole city of natural resources, and there is no one.


    Front hall and back bedroom, left and right inner houses.


    When you enter the main gate, ten meters from the left and right sides are the official houses where the soldiers of the city master''s residence live. This is already the front hall. In addition, the front hall also includes two side halls, a school yard, a garden, and a row of wing rooms.


    At this moment, the whole front hall of the city Lord''s residence was ablaze with flames, roaring and spreading like a raging fire dragon.


    The ambient temperature is rising.


    The two official houses have been reduced to ashes. If the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence were not transferred, I''m afraid they would all be buried in the disaster at night.


    At this moment, the fire was out of control. It was raging in the front hall, and it was spreading towards the back bedroom and the left and right inner houses.


    "Hoo..."


    When Liu Yong came ten meters away from the main gate of the city Lord''s residence, he felt a heat wave coming, which made him stop.


    "Hiss..."


    In the rear, the soldiers who followed closely also took a breath.


    "Asshole."


    Looking at the city Lord''s residence where the fire was raging in front of him, Liu Yong shouted angrily and said angrily to the soldiers behind him: "Why are you still waiting to put out the fire?"


    If the fire is so serious, how can we save it?


    Although the soldiers were helpless, they did not dare to slack off at all.


    "Your Excellency, there are words on the ground." At this time, Mr. Qian beside Liu Yong suddenly pointed to the ground and said.


    Liu Yong was stunned and looked away.


    In an instant, the anger in Liu Yong''s eyes rose rapidly, and the killing intention of his whole body made the surrounding temperature drop by a few points.


    Fists clenched and rattled.


    Liu Yong, at the moment, seems like a fierce beast running wild.


    Anger, anger, anger.


    "Asshole!!"


    There was a roar.


    Under the soles of his feet and on the street, the big characters written in red paint were clearly visible against the light of the fire: "Liu Yong of dog day, you killed my 19 brothers, and I burned your city master''s residence. Today is just the beginning. From now on, there will be no peace in the city master''s residence. If you don''t die, I won''t stop."


    The big blood red characters are vigorous, powerful, with hatred, full of hatred, and full of the spirit of killing!!!


    Signature: blood for blood.


    The author Ying duzui said: seek collection!!!

 Chapter 64

    Blood for blood, four blood red characters, set off by the fire, startled, as if bursts of murderous intent were coming.


    The fire, gradually extinguished.


    Under the night sky, the front hall of the city Lord''s residence seems to have become a piece of ruins. Black smoke is emitting from the ruins, and the surrounding space is still hot.


    Hundreds of soldiers of the city Lord''s residence stood in front of the ruins one by one, looking dull and trembling. If they hadn''t been there just now, I''m afraid everyone would have been buried in the flames.


    Liu Yong looked directly at the ruins of the city Lord''s mansion like a fierce beast in a rage. He clenched his fists. In his eyes, there was nothing but anger.


    Liuxun just died, and the city Lord''s residence was burned.


    This is provocation, and this is a slap in the face.


    "Search it for me. Even if you want to turn the whole Tianhuang city upside down, you must find out the rebel. I will cut him to pieces." Suddenly, Liu Yong clenched his teeth and said angrily.


    "My lord..."


    Hearing the speech, the master Qian beside him hesitated slightly.


    "Say."


    Liu Yong drank hard.


    "Sir, we don''t know who set the fire, how to check it and how to find it?" Without the slightest hesitation, master Qian said softly.


    "Waste."


    Liu Yong shouted angrily, "look at these words clearly. It''s the Revenge of killing brother. Have you forgotten who Liu Xun killed tonight? Just follow this direction to find out. In addition, if there are any places selling kerosene in Tianhuang City, you can''t let go of them. Check them all."


    "Burn my city master''s residence. I want you to be destroyed."


    "Yes!!"


    Master Qian stopped hesitating when he heard the speech.


    "The first team and the second team will stay in the city hall, and the others will follow me." Later, Mr. Qian and hundreds of city guard soldiers rushed to the third district.


    "Hum!!"


    Liu Yong shook his sleeves and went straight to the city master''s residence.


    Tonight, for Liu Yong, it was a nightmare night. First, he had a bad start, then Liu Xun was killed, and now even the city Lord''s residence was burned.


    Anger, hate, rage.


    It is a wing room in the back bedroom of the city Lord''s residence.


    "This is the end of our cooperation. Let''s go." Liu Yong looked at the black robed man sitting on the chair in front of him and said in a cold voice, with a touch of firmness in his words.


    "End of cooperation?" The black robed man was in a good shape. He put his tea cup on the table and smiled: "Lord, are you kidding me?"


    "Do you think I look like this?" Liu Yong said angrily.


    "Like."


    "You..."


    Liu Yong was so angry that he paused and said: "the abduction of the girl has been discovered and the killing failed. Although the other party still has no evidence, if we continue to do it, and if there is an accident to let the villains of Tianhuang city know that the city master has done such a thing, then I will never leave here alive, and you can''t escape."


    "Terminate the cooperation now, so that you are good to me and everyone is good."


    "Are you afraid?"


    Liu Yong said, but the man in black just chuckled.


    "Afraid? Yes, I am."


    "It''s no use being afraid."


    "What do you mean?"


    "We agreed at the beginning that I would help you deal with the Ye family and you would help me deal with people. Why, now you want to go back on your words?" With a sneer, the man in Black said again, "aren''t you afraid that I will tell you about your kidnapping of the princess?"


    "You..."


    Liu Yong was in a hurry.


    "You threatened me?"


    "No, no, it''s just cooperation."


    "Hum."


    Liu Yong gave a cold Snort and said, "cooperation? Don''t forget, have you finished what you promised me? Did you destroy the Ye family? What''s more, although the old Ye family is no longer alive, the Ye family is still there. It can be said that the things you promised me were not completed, so why should we cooperate?"


    "Ah..." the man in black sneered at his words and said, "Lord, do you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge?"


    "Whatever you say."


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, the black robed man suddenly stood up and looked straight at Liu Yong. Because of the veil, Liu Yong could not see his face, but there was a flash of murder in his eyes, and he said: "do you think that the old man of the Ye family would be taken away without me? Even three younger generations?"


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Yong was startled. He looked at the black robed man''s eyes and shrunk fiercely: "did you let someone take the immortal Ye family?"


    "What do you think?"


    The man in black sneered.


    "Impossible."


    "Why not?"


    "If you really found those people, based on their strength, not to mention the Ye family, there is no problem in abducting all the people in Tianhuang city. You still need to hide here like this and let me kidnap those girls for you? Also, if it is you, why do you want to leave the rest of the Ye family and why don''t you take them all away?" In a word, Liu Yong immediately revealed two flaws. He was determined not to believe that the black robed man took Mr. Ye away.


    "Ah......"


    The man in black smiled, sat down again, took a sip from his tea cup, He said: "how dare you think about taking away all the people in Tianhuang city. Although it is only a small town in a barren land, there are at least 100000 residents here. If you do this, not only will the Empire not ignore it, but I am afraid that even the martial arts academy will intervene and provoke the martial arts academy. I am not so stupid. Isn''t it good to be like this?"


    "Also, if it wasn''t for me, tell me why the Ye family has been in peace in Tianhuang city for so long. Why did something happen when I came here? There will be such a coincidence in the world? As for the rest of the Ye family, the only threat to you is the old leader. As a city leader, Ning yuan martial arts, you still need me to help you clean them up? If it''s not for the beauty of the three younger generation of the Ye family, even her I am lazy to take them away. "


    "This..."


    As the man in Black said, Liu Yong hesitated and could not refute.


    However, Liu Yong would not believe him. Although he did not speak, he kept thinking in his mind.


    If it is true that what the man in Black said, all his previous guesses are wrong. If so, why should the royal family offer a reward to yebufan?


    Compared with the black robed people, Liu Yong believed what he thought.


    At this time, the man in black didn''t wait for Liu Yong to think about it, but he said: "what''s more, I didn''t ask you to do anything for nothing. A woman has ten gold coins, which is powerless and powerless. If a woman from a poor family can sell at this price, I''m afraid the whole Shenwu continent doesn''t have it?"


    Liu Yong was stunned at the words.


    Indeed, the price of ten gold coins for a girl is simply terrible, even in the entire Shenwu continent.


    "In this way, your loss is not small this time, and I will not mistreat you. I will pay 20 gold coins for every girl who meets my requirements in the future. How about that?" At this time, the black robed man smiled and said, as if he had a lot of gold coins to spend.


    "Twenty gold coins?"


    Liu Yong was stunned.


    "No."


    After thinking for a while, Liu Yong refused: "I have just said that the matter has been exposed. If we continue to do it, we are afraid that it will lead to death. The natural wasteland city is not as rampant as other main cities. You know the extent of the villains here. If you have life to make money, you have to have life to spend money."


    "Hehe, thirty gold coins."


    In the face of Liu Yong''s refusal, the black robed man just raised the price with a smile.


    "You..."


    "Forty gold coins. Lord, I know that you haven''t paid any attention to the villains in Tianhuang city. Even if it happened, who can stop you if you want to leave with your accomplishments?"


    "I......"


    "Fifty gold coins."


    After that, the man in black stood up directly, looked at Liu Yong and said, "fifty gold coins, this is my limit. If the city Lord still refuses, I won''t embarrass you. I believe that there are many people willing to make this money in such a vast wilderness city."


    The man in Black said, but Liu Yong hesitated.


    Fifty gold coins?


    This is a temptation that no one can resist, and Liu Yong is no exception.


    Suddenly, the man in black patted Liu Yong on the shoulder and said, "Lord, in fact, you think things are complicated. Now that you have been found out, why don''t you do it in the future? The method was invented by people. This method can''t work. You can change the method."


    "What do you mean?"


    Liu Yong looked at the man in black and asked.


    "You can''t steal secretly. You can rob openly."


    "What?"


    Liu Yong was shocked when the man in Black said something.


    "Looting? Are you crazy? Are all the people in the deserted city blind that day? If you rob people in the street, they can tear you up."


    "Not necessarily." The black robed man smiled: "you can''t rob people directly. The master is unknown. Just as the city Lord wants to deal with the Ye family, he also wants to frame them. Why can''t he do this to others since he can deal with the Ye family?"


    "Well?"


    Liu Yong was stunned.


    I don''t know why.


    The man in black continued: "if I owe a large sum of money to the city Lord, and I can''t pay it back, and it happens that I have a beautiful daughter of fifteen or sixteen years old, the city Lord will take her away to pay the debt, shouldn''t it be too much?"


    "Of course, I''m just making an analogy. It''s impossible for you to take the lead in this matter. But don''t you have so many soldiers under your command? Just ask them to make up. I don''t have to teach you how to make the target the Lord likes owe you money. If you want to dig a pit to harm people, I''m certainly less than one ten thousandth of the Lord."


    As the man in Black said, Liu Yong couldn''t help brightening up.


    After patting Liu Yong on the shoulder, the man in Black said again, "Lord, you can decide whether to make this money. I''ll go to have a rest first."


    Then the man in black turned and left.


    "Wait."


    Suddenly, Liu Yong suddenly opened his mouth and stopped the man in black.


    "What''s the matter, Lord?"


    "I want to know what you want these girls to do? And where did those girls go before?"


    "I''m so feminine, that''s all."


    After the words, the man in black didn''t stop, but disappeared in Liu Yong''s sight in the blink of an eye.


    "Lecherous?"


    Liu Yong sneered.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. If you use other reasons to prevaricate me, I might believe that. But... This reason, hem."


    "Now, I''m more sure what you are and what you really want to do. Hundreds of thousands of residents of Tianhuang city? Do you really think I''m afraid of them? You lied to me. I''ll lie to you again. What I really worry about is you."


    "Fifty gold coins is a girl. I can''t find this business with lanterns. I can really take a risk and deal with you several times."


    "However, it is always a hidden danger to keep the two fish that have escaped the net. Now it is almost impossible to get rid of them, especially the Ye family. At this stage, I must plan ahead and keep myself out of the matter. Well... Prepare a scapegoat first."

 Chapter 65

    The light of dawn awakens all things, and the noise of the night disappears. In the morning, the gate of the city master''s house is already surrounded by people, looking at the ruins in front of us and pointing.


    Among the crowd, yebufan squinted as if thinking.


    A moment later, the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence posted two notices. One was to recruit the craftsmen who built the city Lord''s residence for three silver coins a day. The other one is a reward for the murderer who burned the city master''s residence. After providing clues and confirming the truth, the city master''s residence will reward 1 gold coin. If the murderer is captured and handed over to the city master''s residence, 20 gold coins will be rewarded.


    In order to catch the murderer, Liu Yong paid a lot of money.


    Unfortunately, no one paid much attention to the "huge" reward. Even the craftsman of the three silver coins did not sign up. It can be seen that Liu Yong was not very popular in the wasteland city.


    Yebufan just stopped for a moment, then left with yewang.


    "Wang, who did you say set the fire?" On the way to the courtyard in the third district, yebufan asked yewang in a low voice.


    "Well... Wang doesn''t know."


    "I guess it''s longxiaobao." Yebufan said with a smile.


    "Long Xiaobao?" Ye Wang was stunned, stopped, and followed ye Bufan several more steps. Looking at him, he asked curiously, "young master, isn''t long Xiaobao in our house? And he''s still in a coma. How can he set fire to the city master''s residence?"


    "He can''t, but he''s not alone."


    "Young master, do you mean the fat men? But why did they set fire to the city Lord''s residence? It''s a big risk."


    "Long Xiaobao has only half his life left. Is that not enough reason?"


    "Well?"


    "Something must have happened in the three districts last night. Ah Wang, you will go and inquire about it later." Suddenly, yebufan shook his head again: "forget it... Let him go. We shouldn''t expose too much now. Everything will be clear when long Xiaobao wakes up. By the way, how is long Xiaobao now?"


    "He is still in a coma, but according to the young master''s instructions, I secretly gave him a level 8 earth treasure last night. I went to have a look this morning, but frost was there. I didn''t take a close look, but his face has improved a lot."


    "Well, keep giving it to him tonight."


    "Ah Wang understands."


    "By the way, did Ah Fu ask you anything last night?"


    "No."


    "No?" Yebufan''s footsteps gave him another surprised look at yewang, and then smiled: "it seems that Ah Fu is also a smart man."


    "What?"


    "Nothing." Yebufan waved his hand and said, "this evening, after everyone is asleep, you can bring Ah Fu to my room."


    Ye Wang was startled at the speech.


    "Young master, do you want to..."


    "Yes, it''s time to tell Ah Fu. After all the trouble last night, it''s not appropriate for you to do something. Ah Fu must finish it."


    ¡­¡­


    Small courtyard in zone 3.


    "Young master, are you here?" After practicing a set of martial arts skills, Ye Wang asked in a daze as he watched yebufan suddenly take out a jar of wine he bought yesterday.


    "Try a drink." Yebufan said with a smile.


    "Well?"


    Ye Wang was stunned again.


    However, as yebufan said, he picked up the wine cup on the side and then poured another one down.


    "Well?"


    When the wine was just imported, Ye Wang''s face changed dramatically.


    Shocked, shocked, confused.


    "Young master, this wine..."


    After glancing at the dried up wine cup in his hand, Ye Wang could not help looking at ye Bufan again. His eyes were filled with a trace of inconceivability.


    "How does it feel?"


    Yebufan smiled.


    "I... I feel a warm current flowing through my body. It''s very comfortable. No, I, the life consumed by my martial arts training is recovering rapidly. Young master, what''s the matter?"


    Holding the wine cup, Ye Wang''s hands could not help shaking.


    "Because, young master, I put a level 8 local treasure in this wine. The medicine of the local treasure seeps into the wine. Naturally, this wine is no longer an ordinary wine."


    "What?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and yewang uttered a cry of surprise.


    Level 8 treasure?


    Young master, how dare you use level-8 local treasure to make wine?


    This, this, this


    "What kind of expression do you have? It''s just an eight level treasure. As you have already told me, it''s just an eight level treasure. There are three nine level treasures." Looking at Ye Wang''s frightened face, ye Bufan said.


    "I......"


    Ye Wang was shocked and disordered.


    There are many level-8 local treasures. There are three level-9 local treasures?


    Previously, when yebufan told him, he thought his young master was talking nonsense, but now it seems that... Yewang was at a loss for a moment. You know, this is a level 8 or level 9 treasure. Each one is invaluable.


    "Well, now feel it. This glass of wine can restore your life." Then yebufan continued.


    Yebufan had already treated the two jars of wine Ye Wang bought last night. He didn''t know how to make the real medicinal wine. His method was very simple. He cut a local treasure into countless small portions and put them directly into the wine. After a period of shelving, the local treasure''s medicinal power and the wine were integrated.


    Although this will waste some of the medicine, it is definitely the most suitable method for yebufan at present. After all, he doesn''t have high requirements. He just wants to dilute the medicine to prevent yewang and others from dying when they take it because they think they can''t bear the explosive of the level-8 earth treasure. The second is to cover people''s eyes and ears.


    Now, yebufan wants to know about the power of the local treasure diluted with wine.


    "Half."


    Ye Wang felt his body for a moment, and then said with a frightened face: "young master, this glass of wine can restore half of his life. This... This is incredible."


    Yebufan is white eyed.


    It''s amazing to restore normal life. You know, this is a level 8 treasure.


    "Half?" Then, He looked at the wine jar in front of him and whispered: "According to the size of this wine jar, it can hold about 150 to 160 cups. Divided by two, it is almost 75 to 80, which is equivalent to being able to cultivate for about 80 times. A level 5 Earth treasure can be cultivated for 10 times. According to each level higher than the level 8 earth treasure, the medicine power is doubled, and the level 8 earth treasure has been cultivated for 80 times. Now it has been increased for 75 to 80 times. In fact, the medicine power has not lost much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan said, but Qin Xin was speechless.


    What kind of thinking is this?


    What logic is this?


    Each earth treasure has a different rank and naturally has a different value. The higher the rank, the greater the medicine. That''s right. However, the main factor to measure the value of the earth treasure is not the drug power, but the efficacy of each earth treasure. The higher the grade is, the higher the drug power is, the higher the efficacy is. This is the value of the high-level earth treasure, and the more the high-level earth treasure is, the more rare it is.


    But what about ye Bufan now?


    Power?


    Nima, this stuff.


    "Black sheep!!"


    Although yebufan''s previous words made Qin Xin unable to refute them, she still couldn''t help complaining about roast. This is a terrible thing. She is about to be struck by thunder.


    Yebufan ignored it.


    "Well, ah Wang, don''t be shocked. Drink and practice. Don''t worry. The young master will have enough wine in the future." After thinking for a while, yebufan looked at yewang and said that the most important thing for them now is to improve their strength.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Ye Wang was shocked again.


    "Young master, you, do you mean that in the future, you will rely on these eight, eight, eight level earth treasures for cultivation?" Looking at yebufan, yewang looks messy.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "I... young master, this is a level eight treasure."


    "It''s just an eight level local treasure. The young master has already said that there are still hundreds of them on his body. Even if you all cultivate to Ningyuan, there are still many more. Besides, after consumption, there are many such levels in Taigu forest. When we are strong, we can take them at will."


    "Gulu......"


    Hearing the speech, Ye Wang couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Taikoo forest?


    There are many high-level earth treasures, but there are also many powerful beasts. It''s so easy to get earth treasures.


    Even Qin Xin despised yebufan: "you really think it''s too old. It''s your back garden. It''s a rare opportunity like that last time. Don''t think about it in the future."


    Qin Xin doesn''t know that yebufan has already stared at Taigu forest.


    Sooner or later, rob him of everything.


    However, at the moment, yebufan didn''t say much. He looked at Ye Wang, who was stunned, patted him on the shoulder and said, "ah Wang, you should remember that strength is the most important thing in this world. What earth treasures and natural materials are empty. Without strength, how about having more earth treasures? It''s not a treasure, but a disaster of killing yourself."


    "Just like now, young master, I have so many high-level earth treasures, but I still have to use them secretly. If I have enough strength, young master needs to do this? If I have enough strength, young master still wears stupid clothes?"


    "If you have the strength, you can kill a Liu Xun so hard? Even if it is Liu Yong, I have already rushed into the city master''s residence and killed him."


    "Well, practice."

 Chapter 66

    It is easy to get started.


    The martial arts madness has been introduced. In a short time, ye Bufan doesn''t intend to continue to cultivate, but specializes in the eight barren powers of divine martial arts. Both are divine level martial arts. Once you get started, you will increase your strength by 50% under one palm. You will be able to catch your opponent unprepared or even seriously injured in battle.


    However, as a divine level martial art, it is not so easy to get started. The last time a madman got started because of insight, but this time he was not so lucky.


    After some practice, ye Bufan''s strength reached 439kg. He refined nine meat products. He was only one kg away from the fourth changeable muscle.


    Tomorrow, we will be able to unseal the fourth seal of the advanced easy tendon realm, reach the third level of easy tendon, the sixth level of easy tendon the day after tomorrow, and the Ninth level of easy tendon the day after tomorrow... In seven days, it will take another seven days, and ye Bufan will reach the peak of dirt refining and become a perfect person. This speed is not without fear.


    However, after reaching the peak of viscera refining, yebufan was unable to make a breakthrough. To break through the advanced coagulation yuan of viscera refining, he needed to unlock the sixth seal and need onebillion copies of blood essence.


    This is a terrible number. Yebufan now has not enough blood essence.


    After a day of practice, ye Bufan has been significantly improved, and so has Ye Wang. Although he can''t compare with ye Bufan, Ye Wang''s basic strength is 82. His ground level martial arts have also increased his strength by four kilograms under continuous cultivation.


    Ye Wang is ecstatic.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is as quiet as water.


    The whole city was silent under the cover of night. Everyone forgot the tiredness and noise of the day and went to sleep one after another.


    Ye family, the room where ye Bufan lives, Ye Wang comes quietly with Ye Fu.


    He looked at yewang beside him, and at yebufan sitting in front of him. His temperament, expression and eyes... Yefu suddenly felt a little overwhelmed. Yebufan, his young master, felt so strange to him.


    "Young master...?"


    "Ye Fu, isn''t it strange why the young master asked you to come in the middle of the night?" Looking at Ye Fu, ye Bufan suddenly said.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fu''s body trembled violently and his pupils shrank.


    "Young master, you......"


    Looking at yebufan, a deep shock flashed through Yefu''s eyes.


    "Brother Fu, the young master is not a fool." At this time, Ye Wang suddenly chuckled and said.


    Ye Fu trembled again.


    Suddenly, he looked at yebufan with a trace of inquiry in his eyes.


    Yebufan nodded.


    "How could it..."


    Ye Fu''s face was inconceivable.


    He, Ye Wang and ye Shuang grew up together with ye Bufan. It can be said that no one knows ye Bufan better than them. My young master is a fool. Although he is cruel, this is a fact.


    Now, someone told him that his young master was not a fool?


    How did he believe it and how did he accept it?


    Habit has become nature.


    Moreover, if the young master really pretended to be a fool since childhood, what is this for? Moreover, at that time, his young master was only six years old. How could a six-year-old child have such a terrible idea? The most important thing is, if the young master pretends to be stupid and others can''t see it, can''t the old man see it?


    Ye Fumeng was stupid and confused.


    It is not true.


    This is a dream.


    "Pa!!"


    The next second, ye Fu slapped his face directly.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan and yewang were stunned.


    "Pain, this is not a dream?"


    Yefu murmured feebly.


    "Puff..."


    Meanwhile, Ye Wang knew why Ye Fu had slapped himself in the face, so he couldn''t help laughing: "brother Fu, this is certainly not a dream, this is true."


    Yebufan also smiled.


    "Really? Not a dream?"


    Ye Fu suddenly wakes up.


    "That''s great. The young master is not a fool. The old master will be very happy to know." Looking at yebufan, the shock and inconceivability on his face no longer existed. Some were just ecstatic and excited, and even... There was a blur in his eyes.


    "OK, Ah Fu, keep your voice down. Don''t disturb others." Looking at Ye Fu with an excited face, ye Bufan had to remind him.


    Ye Fu was stunned.


    "Yes, sir."


    Even so, although he tried his best to control his emotions, ye Fu still had an unprecedented happy look on his face.


    That night, Yefu and yewang stayed in yebufan''s room for two hours, and no one knew what they said during that time.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, ye Fu summoned all the members of the Ye family. In the stunned and dazed eyes of the people, ye Fu directly took out the spirit wine prepared by Ye Bufan, and told them the efficacy of the spirit wine on the spot, instantly startling everyone.


    After all, replenishing qi and overflowing blood is enough to go against the sky, but this spirit wine is even more terrifying, unlimited drinking and unlimited cultivation. What is that concept?


    Absolute madness, absolute terror.


    As for the origin of the spirit wine, ye Fu directly pushed it to master Ye. In yebufan''s words, now that the master is in the martial arts academy, there is no way to verify it.


    In fact, compared with the Ye family, ye Bufan was even more shocked.


    The Ye family now has 23 people. Apart from yebufan himself, ye Fu, Ye Wang and ye Shuang, one uncle and eight guards, the rest are dance, piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, dragon, tiger, leopard, wolf and eagle.


    Last night, we learned from ye Fu that he, ye Shuang and Ye Wang had basic strength of more than 80. Although the basic strength of Ye Wu''s ten people did not reach 80, they were all more than 70. The highest basic strength of Ye Wu was as much as 78.


    Ten people, all of whom have cultivated the ground level martial arts, and have the lowest level of Ye Qin and Xi Sui; The highest one is Ye Wu, the sixth grade of marrow washing, and the other eight are between the third grade and the fifth grade of marrow washing.


    The most important thing is that there are ten of them. None of them is 16 years old. All of them are 15 years old.


    15 years old, basic strength over 70, marrow washing state.


    What is this concept?


    Ten people, without exception, are all talented people.


    Luo Qianmo recruited students for the martial arts academy on behalf of the royal family in Tianhuang City, but finally returned empty handed. He never imagined that all the ten members of Ye Wu met the requirements of the martial arts academy in the Ye family, and even far exceeded the standards of the martial arts academy.


    Besides them, there are three people, ye Fu.


    Which is not a genius, which is not a monster.


    Is this the Ye family?


    Yebufan knew the Ye family for the first time last night, but only then did he know the real terror of the Ye family.


    Compared with other families, the Ye family has only 20 people, which is nothing at all, not even a family. However, the Ye family are all geniuses and demons. It only takes ten years. Once Ye Fu and others grow up, even if there are only 13 of them, the Ye family will become one of the strongest families in the Ziyun empire.


    Although the Ye family is terrible, the old man is even more rebellious.


    Yebufan has no doubt that this is what the old man deliberately did. This is what he is doing to pave the way for his stupid grandson. After all, it is understandable that there are two geniuses in a family, but each one is different. Geniuses not only need to be cultivated the day after tomorrow, but also need their own congenital conditions. If their roots are not good, even if they spend more energy on training, they will not become geniuses.


    Ye Fu and his family have the inborn conditions to become geniuses, and ye Laozi gave them a chance to enter the palace of genius.


    Not surprisingly, ten years later, the old man died. However, during this period, Yefu and others grew up. At that time, they must be strong.


    At that time, no one dared to provoke the Ye family until the martial arts academy came out?


    Don''t forget that there is another yejingyu in the Ye family. Although she is young, her talent is terrible. At the age of 12, her basic strength is more than 90. Who knows how much she can achieve before she cultivates martial arts at the age of 13?


    How strong will she be after ten years of cultivation?


    In addition, the Ye family also has Ye Jingyi and ye Jingrou. These two women are not much smaller than ye Bufan, but their strength is a mystery. Ye Fu only knows that ye Jingyi and ye Jingrou abused either of them before the younger generation of the Ye family set foot in martial arts.


    Such a Ye family, it is said that the whole Shenwu continent will be shocked by it. It is afraid that the demon and the barbarian will not hesitate to tear up the agreement of the three clans and attack the heavenly wasteland city.


    Facing such a Ye family, yebufan is more determined to use high-level earth treasures to quickly improve the strength of people. Talents should be cultivated at all costs, not to mention a large group of talents. Once they grow up, hehe


    Yebufan seems to have seen the picture of himself coming to Taigu forest again.


    In addition, the eight guards are not inferior, but they are not bad. They are all over 30 years old. The strongest iron seven is easy tendon seven. Now the Ye family is well deserved to be the top one. There are seven remaining guards, two of them are Xi Sui Jiu pin and 10 pin, and the other five are easy tendon one and two pin.


    Finally, there is a financial uncle.


    Uncle Cai is the most special one in the whole Ye family. It is not because his accomplishments are too high, but because he is too low. According to Ye Fu, uncle Cai is just the fourth grade of leather refining. It can be said that the existence of Uncle Cai is incompatible with the situation of the Ye family. Therefore, ye Bufan even doubts whether he is a hidden strong man and the last card left by the old man.


    Of course, this is the last word.


    Now, with the spirit wine prepared by level 8 Dibao, what the Ye family should do is to quickly improve their strength. After all, kill Liu Xun. Who knows what Liu Yong will do.


    However, while trying to improve their strength, the sale of Qi replenishing and blood overflowing can not be stopped. It is not to make money, but... When necessary, it can be used to attract Liu Yong''s attention and win more time for the Ye family.


    Yebufan doesn''t know that Liu Yong is in a mess now. He has no time or mood to pay attention to the Ye family.


    He has no time for himself.


    The author Ying duzui said: brothers, next Monday, on the 7th, we will order flowers_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 67

    "City... Lord, the fire has been put out, but... But we just bought it back for repair... The materials used to build the city Lord''s residence have been... Burned and can no longer be used."


    In the study of the Lord''s residence, a soldier fell to his knees with his head down. Facing Liu Yong, his body trembled and spoke with trembling. The big sweat on his forehead rolled down and made him wipe his forehead from time to time.


    Panic, fear, fear.


    Liu Yong looked at him with ferocious eyes and extreme anger.


    Last night, the city Lord''s residence was burned.


    Today, someone even sneaked into the craftsmen who built the city Lord''s residence and burned the materials just bought back to build the city Lord''s residence.


    This is a slap in the face.


    This is simply a great humiliation.


    "Asshole."


    Suddenly, Liu Yong stood up and scolded angrily, "I don''t want to hear this nonsense. The murderer, I want the murderer, bring it to me."


    "City, Lord, run, let him run."


    Liu Yong''s words fell, and the soldier immediately said with trembling.


    "What?"


    Liu Yong was stunned.


    "Asshole."


    He cursed angrily and immediately grabbed the inkstone on the table. Without any hesitation, he immediately smashed the soldier in front of him.


    The soldiers did not hide, nor did they dare to hide.


    "Bang!!"


    The inkstone directly hit the soldier''s forehead, and a spatter of blood came out.


    Pointing to the soldiers, Liu Yong roared again: "waste, a group of waste, what do you eat? So many people can''t catch a fat man?"


    He was hoarse.


    His face was blue with veins.


    "I......"


    Soldiers'' hearts are bitter, like overturned bottles of five flavors.


    It''s not that they didn''t try their best, but that the fat man was too fast. The cultivation of Yi jinshipin, the guard captain of the city Lord''s residence, simply failed to catch up. Finally, the fat man ran directly into the winding alley in District 3 and disappeared.


    "Report!!"


    At this time, an eager voice sounded outside the study.


    "Come in."


    Liu Yong said coldly.


    "Bang!!"


    A soldier immediately ran in and fell on one knee in front of Liu Yong.


    "Did you catch the fat man?"


    Liu Yong immediately asked.


    "Fat man?"


    The soldier was a little stunned. He glanced at another guard captain next to him. Finally, he looked at Liu Yong and hugged him with both fists. He said: "tell the Lord that we didn''t catch the fat man. We just found a city guard brother who was killed in the West Street. He was not only stripped of his clothes and died in the street, but also left eight blood words for the Lord."


    "Pa!!"


    The soldier''s words fell, and Liu Yong clapped his palm directly on the table.


    "It must be that fatso."


    Gritting his teeth, Liu Yong said coldly. He looked at the soldier again and said, "what did he write?"


    While talking, Liu Yong''s body was shaking.


    Angry.


    "This..."


    The soldier looked up at Liu Yong and hesitated slightly.


    "Say!!"


    Liu Yong shouted angrily.


    "Blood for blood, never die."


    "Bang!!"


    When the soldier said that, Liu Yong directly kicked over the table in front of him: "good, good, good, good, good, good. What a debt of blood, what a debt of blood, and what a debt of eternal life."


    "You -"


    Suddenly, Liu Yong pointed to the soldier in front of him. His eyes were as cold as the eyes of a wild beast. He said, "now, immediately, immediately, call all the soldiers, go door to door, and search the whole wasteland city in a carpet way. You can''t miss a mouse hole."


    "Every fat man, catch him."


    "In addition, block the city gate. From now on, without the command of the city master, the heavenly wasteland city is only allowed to enter and not to leave. If anyone resists and kills, the city master will see if the villains in the deserted city are so rampant and dare to openly oppose the city master''s residence."


    Liu Yong swore that he had never been so angry. Even if he had failed to fight with Ye Laozi again and again, he had not been as angry as he is now.


    Open provocation, face in public.


    Liu Yong''s patience has reached its limit and is completely broken.


    "Yes."


    The soldier dared not hesitate and immediately responded.


    "Report..."


    At this time, another soldier hurried in outside the house.


    "Bang!!"


    He immediately knelt down in front of Liu Yong.


    "I''d like to inform the city Lord that someone fired a rocket from the outside house and hit the granary. The subordinates were rescued in time. Only one tenth of the grain was burned. Please give instructions." Without waiting for Liu Yong to speak, the soldier took the lead in saying.


    In an instant, the whole study flashed cold.


    "Instructions? Instructions to your uncle."


    Suddenly, Liu Yong roared again.


    "I......"


    The soldier was stunned.


    "What are you doing? Did you save the fire? I should reward you well?" Looking at the soldiers, Liu Yong said coldly.


    "I dare not."


    "Don''t dare? I see that''s what you mean. You are paralyzed. You are derelict in guarding the granary and were set on fire. How can you come to claim credit?" Then Liu Yong waved his big hand again: "come on, let me drag this waste out and chop it."


    The soldier trembled at the words.


    "My Lord, I, I, I, you are wronged..."


    "Wronged your uncle, take it away."


    "Yes, yes."


    The two soldiers who had already run in did not hesitate. They immediately set up the soldier and walked out of the study. No matter how the soldiers begged for mercy, Liu Yong was no exception.


    "What are you two waiting for? Go now. If you don''t catch the fat man before dark, I will kill you." Immediately, Liu Yong looked at the other two people in front of him and said angrily.


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    They trembled and immediately left.


    "Damn fat man."


    Liu Yong''s voice echoed in the empty study, angry, cold and full of murders.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianhuangcheng, business district, an open-air noodle restaurant.


    At the moment, Liu Yong''s orders have not been conveyed, and the carpet search in the city has not yet started. Many soldiers even know that the city Lord''s residence was burned last night, and they do not know the series of events that have happened in the city Lord''s residence today.


    Four soldiers are sitting together, eating noodles and talking about last night:


    "Who dare to set fire to our Lord''s residence? I''m afraid the Lord will never give up."


    "Who knows."


    "I think it was the Ye family."


    "Shhh... What are you talking about? You don''t want to live anymore? You don''t know the prestige of the Ye family in the wasteland city. Last night, you took a group of tricksters and even the commander. If people hear you slander the Ye family behind your back, you''ll be punished."


    "Ha ha, I''m just kidding. How could it be the Ye family."


    "I don''t think so."


    "Did you see those big red characters written outside the city Lord''s residence last night? I think the enemy of the city Lord came to avenge him."


    "I think so."


    "Actually, I know who did it."


    When the four soldiers were talking, the fifth voice suddenly rang out. The four soldiers were stunned. Following the prestige, they saw a fat man walking behind one of the soldiers, with his hands behind his back, looking at them with a smile.


    If yebufan was there, he would be able to recognize the fat man at a glance. He was none other than haopang, who claimed to be the fat master.


    "Little fatty, who are you? Do you know the murderer?" Looking at Hao Pang, one of the soldiers couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course I know." Hao Pang smiled at Yan Shan.


    "Who?"


    "Me."


    "You?"


    All four soldiers were stunned.


    Suddenly, Hao Pang''s hand behind his back suddenly stretched out. He saw a stick with thick and thin arms in his right hand. The four soldiers were stunned. Without any hesitation, Hao Pang directly smashed the soldier''s forehead with the stick.


    Extremely fast.


    The four soldiers had no time to react to the sudden accident.


    "Bang!!"


    Haopang hit the soldier on the head with a stick. With a huge impact, the soldier fell directly on the table and was unconscious on the spot.


    The other three soldiers were stunned.


    "What are you doing, asshole?"


    "Boy, you want to die."


    In an instant, the three soldiers were furious.


    "Whew!"


    Haopang smashed his stick at one of the soldiers, then turned around and ran away. His speed was as fast as ever, just like a gust of wind.


    In an instant, it was thirty meters away.


    "A group of fools. I told you that I burned your city master''s residence. You don''t believe me." Then, the voice of Hao Pang''s disdain came from the front.


    The three soldiers were stunned.


    "Is that him?"


    "Asshole, get him."


    In an instant, the three soldiers came out with knives.


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, Hao Pang came to the noodle shop again. At the moment, the soldier was still lying on the table in a coma and no one was interested.


    "Little brother, why are you back? Run away. The soldiers of the city master''s residence are still catching you." When the shopkeeper saw Hao Pang, he was stunned at first, and then immediately reminded him.


    Haopang ignored the shopkeeper and went directly behind the soldiers.


    His whole body was cold and his eyes were full of fierce light.


    "Brush!!"


    A sharp dagger suddenly appeared in Hao Pang''s hand.


    "You -"


    Seeing Hao Pang''s behavior, the shopkeeper was stunned.


    Haopang ignored the shopkeeper. He grabbed the soldier''s head with his left hand and lifted his head up. Then, the dagger of his right hand stuck to the soldier''s neck.


    A knife slipped through.


    "Pooh..."


    After the knife, the scarlet liquid shot out.


    "Bang!!"


    Hao Pang loosened his left hand, and the soldier fell down on the table again. The bloody liquid immediately dyed the ground red, and the soldier was no longer alive.


    Clean, neat and merciless.


    "This..."


    At one side, the shopkeeper was stupid.


    "Second."


    Hao Pang didn''t care. Looking at the soldier''s body, his eyes were cold: "boss, brothers, look at it in the sky. Hao Pang will take revenge for you, certainly."


    After that, Hao Pang directly dipped his finger into the soldier''s blood, and then wrote eight big characters on the ground - blood for blood, never die.


    Leave a message, turn around and leave.


    Street, youth, back, definitely


    Blood feud never forgets!!

 Chapter 68

    "Tut Tut, the amount of reward has increased again. Ten gold coins will be awarded to those who provide the whereabouts of Mr. Pang, and sixty gold coins will be awarded to those who directly catch people. It''s only seven days, and Mr. Pang''s worth has reached a new high. I''m afraid Liu Yong has taken out all his family wealth?"


    "No matter how high the reward is, who cares?"


    "That''s not certain. It''s sixty gold coins. It''s just that there are ten gold coins to provide clues. Some people still can''t resist the temptation."


    "It''s no use to have a clue about Mr. Pang. Three days ago, the city Lord''s office got the news to round up Mr. Pang, and even Liu Yong shot him himself. But so what? He didn''t even catch a hair when Mr. Pang ran away in front of him."


    "Haha, that''s me. I''ve only seen him once, but I''ll never forget it. He ran in front of me, just like the wind. I''m sure that what he did was the martial arts of Tianjie body method, and it''s definitely not as simple as getting started. However, I don''t know where he is hiding now. He hasn''t appeared for a day. He hasn''t moved. I''m not used to it. It seems that life is lacking What''s wrong? "


    "Show up? I''m not so stupid. You don''t have a look. Those shrimp soldiers and crab generals in the city Lord''s residence are now in the city Lord''s residence. They don''t dare to come out. Even if they come out, they are 17 or 18 people together. I don''t have a chance to start. I think I must be watching them in the dark. This is the rhythm of preparing for a long war."


    "That''s right. However, Mr. Pang''s method is really awesome. After seven days, he has killed eight soldiers, all of whom were killed by him. Looking at the city Lord''s residence, what it was like seven days ago and what it is like now, there is no sign of repair. The comparison between the two is not a level at all."


    "That''s right. If Liu Yong wants to repair it, it depends on whether grandpa Pang agrees or not. In seven days, Grandpa Pang burned his materials twice. Before he caught him, Liu Yong dared to think about building the city master''s mansion? Moreover, I heard that Grandpa Pang not only burned his materials, but also burned his granary three times."


    "Not three, but four."


    "Well, four times?"


    "Nonsense, it was burned again the night before yesterday. However, the city Lord''s residence was ready. The rocket was extinguished as soon as it entered."


    "Ha ha, you are really awesome."


    "I just don''t know what''s wrong with him."


    "What''s the holiday? It''s needless to say. It''s not clear enough that Liu Yong must have done something outrageous."


    "Ha ha, who knows? I knew that Liu Yong had the greatest misfortune in his life when he got into trouble with chubby."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Lord''s residence, looking at the notice just posted by the Lord''s residence, the residents of Tianhuang City talked recklessly. In seven days, the name of fat Lord swept across the whole Tianhuang City, becoming the only topic before and after tea for the residents in Tianhuang city.


    Take the black hand, beat the stick, shoot the rocket, kill the soldiers, burn the granary


    Hao Pang did everything he could. As he said earlier, there will be no peace in the city Lord''s residence from now on. He said it and did it. For seven days, he made the whole city master''s house restless and sleepless at night, so that the whole city master''s house became the biggest joke of the wasteland city.


    However, he is still safe and sound. He hides in the dark and waits for an opportunity. He may attack the city Lord''s residence at any time.


    In the Lord''s residence.


    Liu Yong stood with his hands turned black and cold. In front of him, the top ten guards of the city Lord''s residence bowed their heads and kept silent.


    Anger, helplessness, torture, suffering.


    Seven days, they seem to have spent a long seven years.


    The atmosphere is dead and oppressive.


    "My Lord."


    At this time, master Qian ran in from outside.


    "Ready?"


    Liu Yong suddenly looked at master Qian and asked.


    "Ready."


    Master Qian smiled and nodded. Then he shouted to the outside: "what are you doing? Come in."


    Master Qian''s words fell. A thin, ragged middle-aged man came in with a silly smile and led an 11 - or 12-year-old child. The child''s face was strikingly similar to that of long Xiaobao.


    "Meet the Lord."


    The man looked at Liu Yong and said.


    The puzzled eyes of the ten guard captains immediately fell on the two men. Liu Yong also frowned at the child and looked at master Qian, saying, "are you sure your plan is feasible?"


    "Your Excellency, it is absolutely feasible." Then master Qian pointed to the middle-aged man: "his name is Lai San, and he has lived in District 3 for more than ten years. According to him, the fat man is haopang, an orphan living in District 3. He should be the one who ran away that night."


    "The leader of the gang is longxiaobao."


    Later, master Qian pointed to the child next to Lai San and said, "this is Lai San''s son. His body shape is very similar to that of long Xiaobao. Now I have changed his appearance into that of long Xiaobao according to Lai San''s description. It''s not exactly the same, but it''s absolutely 80% similar. It can be confused with the real."


    "There were only 18 dead bodies that night, but the fat man said it was 19. That is to say, the fat man didn''t go back until we cleaned up the bodies after Liu Tong took the lead."


    "In that case, he doesn''t know whether those people will live or die."


    "Now, if we spread the news about the arrest of long Xiaobao, he must believe three points first. Later, we announced that if Hao Pang doesn''t come from the head within three days, we will execute long Xiaobao. Even if he hasn''t been fooled, when he sees long Xiaobao on the day of execution, he will certainly be in chaos. He thought all his brothers were dead, but found that his boss was still alive. What will happen to him then?"


    "No help at the sight of death?"


    "According to his performance during this period of time, he will certainly be captured at that time. Even if he doesn''t, he will show up. Once he shows up, hehe..."


    After that, master Qian started to think about it.


    Liu Yong frowned.


    "Three days is too long."


    "At noon tomorrow, long Xiaobao will be executed in front of the city Lord''s residence. Now all the notices and portraits will be posted. It doesn''t need to be so troublesome to say that he is the assassin of the city Lord. For seven days, if there is no help, the fat man can''t escape our search. In one day, this news can definitely reach him."


    If haopang hadn''t worried about the short time, he wouldn''t have been able to get the news. Let alone one day, Liu Yong didn''t want to wait a minute or a second. In seven days, haopang has become one of the most hated people in Liu Yong.


    If you don''t kill them, you won''t be able to vent your resentment.


    "Yes, my subordinates will arrange it now."


    Master Qian replied and turned away.


    After seeing master Qian leaving with Lai San and his son, Liu Yong looked at the top ten guards in front of him and said coldly, "do you know what to do?"


    When the leader of the top ten guards heard the speech, his body trembled.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Immediately, the leaders of the top ten guards knelt down on one knee, faced Liu Yong, hugged him with both fists, and said, "subordinates understand!!"


    "Understand what?"


    "Tomorrow, heavy troops will ambush, and fat people will be captured."


    "Hum!"


    Liu Yong gave a cold snort, shook his hands again, and shouted, "it''s better. Tomorrow, if you can''t take the fat man''s head, I''ll cut you off."


    Liu Yong''s words made the body of the top ten guards tremble and the pupils shrink instinctively. However, in the face of Liu Yong, the leader of the city and the martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty, they are not qualified to say ''no''.


    "Yes!!"


    Ten people, one word, firm, cold, full of the spirit of killing.


    Tomorrow, fat people will die or they will die.

 Chapter 69

    "Hoo..."


    In the courtyard of zone 3, ye Bufan spits out a mouthful of turbid qi and finishes his work.


    "You can refine the ten dirty products and reach the peak."


    Holding his fists and feeling the majestic power of his whole body, yebufan smiled: "my young master now has a strength of 680 kg. As long as you untie the seal, you can impact the Ningyuan territory, and the strength will increase by 20 kg, reaching 700. However, now the blood essence is far from enough, and it is not so easy to untie the seal. Even so, my young master now has the power to fight against the low-level martial artists in the Ningyuan territory."


    "Seven days, to be honest, I really have to thank haopang."


    Within seven days, Hao Pang made the whole city hall and even the whole wasteland city go wild. Everyone''s attention was focused on Hao Pang. Liu Yong didn''t care about the Ye family at all, nor did he care about the fool ye Bufan in his eyes.


    This provided enough time for yebufan and the Ye family.


    In seven days, yebufan directly stepped into the top ten products of dirt refining and decaying. Other people also broke through oneortwo times more or less. Yewang directly advanced from the eighth product of pulp washing to the first product of easy tendon.


    The Ye family is like a flying snake that turns into a dragon. Its overall strength is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    "Cultivation has been unable to be improved. The crazy devil has been introduced. It is impossible to achieve success in a short time. Next, I will try my best to cultivate the eight wonders of divine power. As long as I am introduced, I can win the battle against the low-level martial artists in Ningyuan territory. Even the four-star, five-star and six-star martial artists in the middle of Ningyuan territory have the power to fight."


    Condense yuan territory and absorb Qi into the body. For each star increased, your own strength will increase by 10%, and the Ten Star condense yuan peak power will increase by twice.


    This is a divine martial arts skill with eight barren strengths. The entry-level strength increases by 50%.


    As long as ye Bufan''s eight wild powers are introduced and his martial arts skills are displayed, his explosive strength can be comparable to the five-star and six star Ningyuan martial artists, or even seven star and eight star. After all, ye Bufan''s strength has reached 680 kg.


    Of course, yebufan can show his martial arts skills, and other martial artists can also show their martial arts skills. However, even so, with the rank of the eight wonders of the divine force, yebufan can also draw closer to or even surpass the five-star and six star Ningyuan martial artists in attack.


    This is the advantage of yebufan, the advantage of divine level martial arts. Of course, this is only limited to the power of the instant explosion of martial arts. Yebufan''s greatest advantage is the power to shed the world. Now it is 680 kg, which is his biggest reliance.


    Devanagari is the foundation of martial arts.


    The three realms of congealing yuan, Guiyuan, Shenyuan, and congealing are all based on the transformation of the universe. The vitality of heaven and earth is turned into its own yuan force. Yuan force holds the body and increases the strength of the transformation of the universe. The greater the accumulated strength of the transformation of the universe, the stronger the strength after the increase.


    This is also the reason why all martial artists care so much about the basic power. All martial artists are the same. The only thing that can improve and determine the strength of a martial artist in the future is the basic power.


    Yebufan''s basic strength is 100 points, and he has accumulated 700 points in the world.


    No one can match the foundation of martial arts.


    "Start cultivating and get started as soon as possible."


    Abandoning miscellaneous thoughts, yebufan began to cultivate the eight barren powers of the divine force wholeheartedly.


    Condense the strength of the whole body, melt the strength of the eight barrens, gather in the palm, and burst out. There are six kinds of strength, one is the first glimpse, the first is the beginner''s two kinds of strength, the third is the small one to cut off the strong enemy, the fourth is the great one to break the ground, the fifth is the strength to break the sky, and the sixth is the divine force against the eight barrens


    There is no doubt that the divine force eight wild forces is a palm technique.


    Condense your own strength into strength, attack in an instant, add strength, and burst out far beyond your own strength.


    Beginner''s level, two forces superimposed.


    Before that, yebufan needs to mobilize his whole body strength and gather the strength of the eight wastelands. However, in the seven days, yebufan has already gathered the strength of the eight wastelands. What he should do now is to instantly burst out two strength when attacking, superimpose and enhance his own attack.


    Gather strength and palm out.


    "Ho ho ho!!"


    In the small courtyard, yebufan constantly exerts his divine power.


    Half an hour later.


    A sound of footsteps came from outside the yard. Then yewang ran in and looked at yebufan with sweat all over his head.


    "Young master."


    "Is it done?"


    Seeing ye Wang, ye Bufan stopped practicing and asked.


    "Yes."


    Ye Wang nodded and said, "the whole third district, according to the young master''s instructions, I have written ''long Xiaobao is still alive, don''t act rashly'' in every prominent place. As long as the fat man is in the third district, he will be able to see it. But young master, what if the fat man isn''t in the third district?"


    "He must be."


    Yewang''s words fell, and yebufan said with a firm face.


    "Why?"


    "Because he has nowhere to go except here."


    "But what if that fat man can''t read? Even if he sees my words, he doesn''t know them."


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan smiled: "you don''t have to worry about it. Even if he can''t read, even if he doesn''t see it, someone will pass this message on to him."


    "Well?"


    Ye Wang was stunned.


    "Why?"


    "Do you really think that haopang alone can escape the search of a thousand soldiers under Liu Yong?" Yebufan smiled, narrowed his eyes, and said, "there must be someone helping him in the three districts, and maybe everyone in the whole three districts is helping him. Therefore, the city Lord''s residence hasn''t caught him for so long, unless he shows up... Ha ha."


    "No?"


    Ye Wang hears the speech and looks at ye Bufan for a moment. The whole three districts are helping Hao Pang. This is too exaggerated. It seems impossible to Ye Wang.


    "Nothing is impossible. Don''t forget, things have turned out like this. Hao Pang didn''t do it for themselves. At the beginning, they were all for the missing girls in the third district. Although these people in the third district dare not fight against Liu Yong, it''s possible to help Hao Pang in secret." After patting Ye Wang on the shoulder, ye Bufan said, "well, this is all for now. We have done what we can. It''s his own business to believe haopangxin or not."


    "But..." then, yebufan smiled again: "this fat man is really a talent. He can escape safely in front of Liu Yong, a martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty. When it comes to escape, he is called the second in Tianhuang city. Who dares to recognize the first? That day, I''m afraid Liu Yong was very angry, ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled bitterly at the thought that he and yewang were still trying to chase haopang. At that time, they really didn''t know what to do.


    "Young master, now we......"


    Since yebufan has said so, yewang will not ask any more. The most important thing is that they don''t know where Hao Pang is hiding. Even if they want to help, they can''t help him.


    "It''s still early. Practice."


    "Yes."


    Yewang nodded, but yebufan looked in the direction of the city master''s mansion and whispered, "Liu Yong, how many stars are you?"


    "Three stars? Five stars? Seven stars?"


    "However, it doesn''t matter. Wait for my young master to go further. Even if you are a high-level Ning yuan, the young master will certainly be able to compete with you. That''s when you die."


    While talking, a cold chill flashed through yebufan''s eyes.


    Yewang was stunned.


    "Young master, you, you, you have advanced to the Ningyuan realm?"


    Ye Wang''s startled eyes and unimaginable face made him wonder. His young master''s strength has always been a mystery. However, everyone in the city knows that Liu Yong is a strong man in the yuan realm. If he wants to compete with him, he must also be in the yuan realm.


    "No."


    But yebufan said.


    "No?"


    Ye Wang was stunned.


    "Young master, you......"


    "Must the killing of Liu Yong be in the Yuan Dynasty?"


    Yebufan smiled, but he didn''t think so. As long as he went further and got started with the eight wonders of divine power, he was confident that he could kill Liu Yong with his own hands, even if he was accidentally defeated, Liu Yong would die.


    Because, in addition to his own strength, yebufan still has a trump card, a trump card that Liu Yong will lose and die.


    In yebufan''s opinion, the battle was won before it was fought.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yewang was speechless for a while.


    Liu Yong is in the Ningyuan realm, and he is not in the newly advanced Ningyuan realm. Can he be killed by those who shed their martial arts?


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the yard, from far to near. Yebufan and the other two looked, and Ah Fu appeared in front of them.


    "Brother Fu?"


    "Ah Fu, what happened?"


    Now, Ye Wang and ye Fu are the only ones in the Ye family who know that ye Bufan is not a fool. Since ye Fu already knows everything, ye Bufan in the small courtyard has not concealed it from him, so that he can contact himself in time when something happens.


    Now that ye Fu is here, something must happen.


    Yefu did have something to do. Without any hesitation, he looked directly at yebufan: "young master, long Xiaobao is awake."


    Yebufan was stunned and smiled calmly.


    "Finally wake up..."


    "Go home!!"

 Chapter 70

    Ye Jia, guest room.


    Long Xiaobao was lying on his bed. Compared with his white and frightening face seven days ago, his young face wore a ruddy tinge, and his whole body looked refreshed. The level-8 earth treasure Hunyuan zixinzhi saved his life. It can be seen that the high-level earth treasure is extraordinary. You know, long Xiaobao''s blood essence almost ran out that night.


    However, although people wake up, long Xiaobao has a dull face. He raises his head and stares at him. His eyes, which were originally indifferent to the extreme, are still empty at the moment.


    He was like a walking corpse.


    In front of the bed, yebufan sits on a chair and quietly looks at him. Yeshu, who was originally responsible for looking after long Xiaobao today, has been transferred away by Yefu. Yewang is watching at the door. Yebufan doesn''t want more people to know his identity.


    "Long Xiaobao, since you wake up, don''t you have anything to say? Or are you stupid?" Looking at long Xiaobao, yebufan suddenly said.


    Longxiaobao still looked dull, as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    "You..."


    "Thank you."


    Suddenly, two words sounded from long Xiaobao''s mouth.


    Plain, gentle, and devoid of emotion.


    Then he fell into endless silence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan could not help but draw his lips and hissed: "it''s not cheap to thank you. In order to save you, my young master even paid for the only level-8 local treasure, Hunyuan zixinzhi. In the end, he gave you two words. Thank you?"


    Hearing the words, long Xiaobao''s body on the bed could not help trembling.


    Level 8 treasure?


    Naturally, he knew the value of a grade eight treasure.


    Unable to help, he looked sideways at yebufan.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing this, ye Bufan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Finally there is a response."


    But he didn''t want to. As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, long Xiaobao turned his head back, or just looked at his head, instinctively spitting out two words.


    "Thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan drew again at the corner of his mouth.


    "Brush!!"


    He stood up fiercely, pointed to long Xiaobao and said angrily, "long Xiaobao, I didn''t save you to hear you say thank you. Don''t pretend to be dead for me."


    Longxiaobao is still indifferent.


    "You..."


    Yebufan was angry and said: "OK, OK, you pretend to be dead? OK, you continue to lie down and sleep. The Ye family doesn''t lack this money, so they should raise a dead man. My young master wants to see how long haopang can live after the city master''s house makes every effort to hunt him down."


    Then yebufan turned and left.


    "Hum!!"


    On the bed, long Xiaobao''s body shook violently.


    He sat up sharply.


    "Hiss..."


    A sharp pain came from the stab wound on his back, and long Xiaobao fell down on the bed again. However, he still held his body with one hand and looked at ye Bufan''s back. His breath was weak, but he asked eagerly: "what do you say, xiaopang, xiaopang is still alive..."


    Yebufan paused, turned around, looked at long Xiaobao on his bed and said directly, "don''t you pretend to be dead? Why not? He is much better than you. For seven days, you lay here, but he retaliated wildly outside. That night, he set fire to the city master''s residence, and then attacked, killed, and set fire to the whole city master''s residence in seven days. Now, in the whole wilderness City, who knows who doesn''t know the name of fat master."


    "Xiaopang..."


    "Of course, although the city Lord''s residence hasn''t been able to deal with him yet, after all, he is only a person. He can''t hide from the first day of junior high school. Who knows if he is still at ease this second, and whether he will be caught the next second." Yebufan said with a smile.


    "No, I''m going to save xiaopang..."


    Suddenly, long Xiaobao lifted off his quilt and got up again.


    "Bang!!"


    In an instant, he fell out of bed and fell to the ground. The stab wound on his back was even more painful. Although he bit his teeth and endured it, he could not help exuding a cold sweat on his forehead, which was extremely painful.


    Seeing this, yebufan stopped stimulating him. Instead, he came to the bedside, helped him to bed and covered him with a quilt: "as you are now, you can''t even get out of bed. Do you still want to save him? Even if you go, you can only become a burden to him."


    "Hum!!"


    Longxiaobao''s body shook violently.


    The next second, he hugged yebufan''s right arm, as if he had grasped a straw, and refused to let go.


    "Save him, please save him, I know you can save him..."


    "Don''t worry, he''s fine for the time being." After patting long Xiaobao and holding his hand, yebufan continued: "I can promise you to save him, but, in the same way, you should also promise me to lie down and recuperate."


    Yebufan''s words fall, and long Xiaobao lies directly on the bed.


    At the age of eleven, although he was young, he was no worse than an adult in terms of mind, and even better. At this moment, he knew very well that only the fool in the eyes of all people in the wasteland city could help himself and Hao Pang.


    "When will you save xiaopang?" Then long Xiaobao''s eager eyes looked at yebufan and asked.


    "No hurry."


    Yebufan waved his hand and sat back on the chair in front of the bed. Looking at long Xiaobao, he said, "tell me, what happened that night?"


    "That night..."


    Longxiaobao was stunned at the words.


    He looked up as if he were remembering. Just for a moment, two lines of clear tears instinctively fell from the corners of his eyes.


    "It''s me, it''s all me. I hurt them."


    "Stop!!"


    Longxiaobao blamed himself, but yebufan immediately stopped and said, "master, I didn''t come to listen to you blame yourself. I want to know what happened that night."


    "That night..." long Xiaobao was a little stunned. He clenched his fists tightly and tried to suppress his emotions, but his tears still flowed: "that night, we originally wanted to catch the flower pickers. In fact, we met and caught them, but... But... But... But it was not a flower picker at all. It was Liu Xun, the leader of the guard of the city Lord''s residence. It was Liu Xun who captured the missing girls."


    Longxiaobao became very excited.


    "We found him, and he also found us. He wanted to kill people and kill people. He is a martial artist in the dirty territory. We are not his opponents at all."


    "He killed everyone."


    "Xiao Meng, Xiao Meng is only seven years old. He''s seven years old. He won''t let go of it. He''s an animal. He''s an animal. He''s damn it. Damn it..."


    There was a roar and a scream.


    Even if the wound behind him sent bursts of severe pain, long Xiaobao felt nothing. Tears stained his young face. From his eyes, yebufan saw hatred, overwhelming hatred.


    A sigh.


    How cruel it is not to let go of seven year old children.


    Yebufan can fully understand the feelings of long Xiaobao at that time and now. It was painful and desperate to see all his brothers die in front of him.


    At this moment, yebufan did not appease long Xiaobao.


    He needs to vent.


    After a while, long Xiaobao''s mood slowly calmed down, but there was one more thing in his originally indifferent eyes - hate.


    The young soul is another trauma.


    "And then?"


    Seeing long Xiaobao''s mood calmed down a lot, yebufan asked again.


    "Later?"


    Long Xiaobao was stunned.


    "Later, I was stabbed by Liu Xun, but I suddenly woke up. At that time, if we were all dead, maybe no one would ever know the secret, and more people would suffer. So I thought I must spread the news."


    "Then why did you come to Ye''s house?"


    "Well... I was afraid that telling my uncles and uncles in the third district would bring death to them, so I came directly to your house. At that time, only one room was on, and I ran over. I fainted as soon as I got to the door. I didn''t know what happened later."


    Longxiaobao took a sneak look at yebufan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But yebufan drew at the corners of his mouth.


    "Dare you, if you are afraid of killing your uncles and uncles, you are not afraid of killing me?" Facing the reason of long Xiaobao, ye Bufan really doesn''t know whether he should cry or laugh.


    "I......"


    Longxiaobao was also slightly embarrassed.


    "Forget it. Fortunately, you are smart enough to come to the Ye family. Otherwise... You died seven days ago." Looking at longxiaobao, yebufan naturally didn''t blame him: "what else is there? You didn''t see anyone else that night, or something else happened?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan''s words stunned long Xiaobao.


    "What do you mean? I mean, apart from the fact that Liu Xun kidnapped the girl, have you found or seen anything else?"


    "No."


    Longxiaobao thought for a while and said.


    "Impossible."


    Yebufan immediately rejected it.


    "Why?"


    Longxiaobao was stunned and asked.


    "If it''s just like what you said, even if Liu Xun is exposed, it doesn''t matter. Even in my opinion, your so-called message transmission has no meaning. After all, it has nothing to do with Liu Yong, and it doesn''t involve the city Lord''s mansion. Moreover... Even if you are alive, the problem is not big. After all, they can deny it. Secretly, they used to be like this, and they can still be like this, but why do they do it Must kill you? "


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "do you know that on that night, shortly after you arrived at the Ye family, Liu Xun and a hundred city guards chased the Ye family for arresting the assassins, and it was Liu Yong''s order. The posture was that if you didn''t die, they wouldn''t stop."


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, long Xiaobao was shocked.


    "How is that possible?"


    That night, long Xiaobao just wanted to spread the news, but he didn''t think about anything else. But now, after ye Bufan''s warning, they were unable to capture Liu Xun on the spot. There was no evidence, and they said nothing afterwards.


    Yebufan thought about it and Liu Yong thought about it.


    Kill people and kill people, and even fight with the Ye family in a big fight. There is no need to do this at all. It will only increase the trouble.


    Why is that?

 Chapter 71

    "However, on that night, apart from seeing Liu Xun tie people up, there was really no other thing happening, and there were no other people at that time." Trying to recall what happened that night, long Xiaobao finally said helplessly.


    Yebufan frowned at the words.


    "Really not?"


    "No, no one, no matter what, as long as I see it, even at a glance, I will not forget it."


    "That''s strange."


    Unable to help, ye Bufan touched his chin and analyzed various possibilities in his mind. A moment later, he said in a deep voice, "if so, there is only one explanation."


    "What explanation?"


    "There are even more shameful secrets hidden behind this incident, which forced Liu Yong to kill people. Even if it was just a rumor, he would not allow the city Lord''s mansion to be involved in any way."


    Longxiaobao looked at yebufan in amazement, Yebufan continued: "just like what you thought at the beginning, you thought it was a philanderer. I believe most people would think that kidnapping girls was caused by lust. If it was just like this, even if it was Liu Yong or the city master''s office, it would not threaten Liu Yong. It''s a big deal that he should not be the city master. If he left the wasteland City, he didn''t have to kill you."


    "However, the disappearance of girls is only a superficial phenomenon we see. Why did Liu Yong kidnap these girls? Where did he get these girls? Perhaps the secret hidden in them is the most critical. Once the secret is leaked, even if it is only involved in a little, it will bring disaster to Liu Yong. This is the real reason why he wants to kill you."


    The more he said, yebufan became more and more convinced of this possibility.


    Yebufan doesn''t know. If Liu Yong hears his analysis, he will kill yebufan at all costs, even if he is an enemy of the whole city.


    Why did Liu Yong kill long Xiaobao and Hao Pang?


    Liuxun acted for Liu Yong and kidnapped the girl late at night. He knew that this was a deal between Liu Yong and the black robed man in the Lord''s residence. But the reason why Liu Yong insisted on killing long Xiaobao that night was not clear to Liu Xun. Even he thought the same as ye Bufan. It was not necessary.


    "No." Suddenly, long Xiaobao looked at yebufan and said, "if the Lord''s residence had to kill me, as you said, why am I still alive?"


    "Because I killed Liu Xun, young master."


    "What?" Longxiaobao was shocked and stared at yebufan with wide eyes: "you, you killed Liu Xun?"


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    Yebufan chuckled.


    "This..." long Xiaobao hesitated slightly. Yebufan''s expression told him that it was not a lie. However, long Xiaobao never thought that yebufan would kill Liu Xun, let alone that he had such strength.


    Of course, for long Xiaobao, Liu Xun''s murder was also a good thing. He stopped asking, but said: "so now everyone in the city knows that you have been playing dumb?"


    "Ha ha, self aggrandizement? I''m not as stupid as you think. Fool, what a good cover up. Only by showing that the enemy is weak can we win by surprise. If it''s not necessary, the young master doesn''t intend to let everyone know this secret for the time being."


    "What do you mean? How did you kill Liu Xun?"


    "Liu Xun was killed by Wang and I together, but... It seems to outsiders that Liu Xun was unfortunately hacked to death by random knives when the two sides were fighting that night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he heard the speech, long Xiaobao took a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    Unfortunately, he was hacked to death by random knives?


    Is this also believed?


    There is no doubt that ye Bufan planned this.


    "Of course, the reason why you are still alive is that Liu Yong didn''t send someone to assassinate you. You still have to thank that fat man. For seven days, he has tossed everyone in the city master''s residence. He doesn''t have time to talk to you. Even the Ye family is about to be forgotten by him. Ha ha." Looking at long Xiaobao''s mouth twitching, yebufan said with a smile.


    "Well?"


    Long Xiaobao was stunned.


    He really didn''t expect Hao pang to make such a big noise.


    At this time, yebufan said again, "well, tell me how to find the fat man. So many people in the city Lord''s residence haven''t found him for seven days. I don''t have the energy to help you find him."


    "Give me a pen and paper."


    Longxiaobao immediately said that for him, nothing is more important than rescuing Hao Pang.


    "Pen and paper? What are you doing?"


    "I don''t know where xiaopang is now. However, we have a special contact information. I''ll write it down for you. As long as you ask someone to mark it in the designated place, xiaopang will come to Ye''s house when he sees it."


    "Shit, why do you sound like you''re spies?"


    "What is a spy?"


    "Nothing."


    Yebufan responded casually. He also found a pen and paper for long Xiaobao. Looking at the complex symbols he drew on the paper that he could not understand, yebufan frowned slightly: "are these all your ideas?"


    "Yes, we are all orphans, and we are very young, so some necessary self-protection measures are necessary. These codes are to prevent accidents. No one except us can understand them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, yebufan couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    Long Xiaobao?


    This is a wonderful flower. You can''t do it without admiration.


    At the age of eleven, I don''t know what''s in his head. If I could, yebufan really wanted to split him apart and have a look.


    "Creak..."


    At this time, a harsh sound sounded.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan and longxiaobao were stunned. They immediately looked at the door. Yefu came in from the door and closed the door again.


    "Young master, look at this." Without the slightest hesitation, ye Fu came to yebufan step by step, handed a notice in his hand to yebufan and said.


    "What is this?"


    Yebufan looked at Yefu suspiciously, and then looked at the notice in his hand.


    "Shit!!"


    At one glance, yebufan was shocked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Long Xiaobao asked curiously.


    "You don''t have to write your complicated code words."


    "Why?"


    "It''s too late. Let''s have a look at this first." With that, yebufan handed the notice to long Xiaobao.


    "This..."


    Longxiaobao''s face changed dramatically when he saw the notice.


    All of a sudden, he sat up again. He felt a pain, but he didn''t care. He looked directly at ye Bufan and said in a panic, "what should I do? What should I do? Xiaopang will be fooled when he sees this."


    "No, I''m going to stop him."


    "What are you doing?"


    Longxiaobao wants to get up, but yebufan presses him back.


    "You let go of me. I''m going to save xiaopang. Liu Yong must have laid an ambush outside the city master''s residence. Xiaopang won''t survive if he goes tomorrow."


    With an angry cry, long Xiaobao tried to break free.


    When I was at Ye''s house, the Lord''s residence issued a notice saying that I had been arrested and would be executed at noon tomorrow. This is obviously a trap.


    However, he knows, but Hao Pang doesn''t know. When the time comes, he will certainly be fooled into a trap that the city Lord''s residence has long been unaware of.


    "You can save him when you go?" When yebufan saw this, he pressed and held long Xiaobao down, yelling.


    Long Xiaobao was stunned, and his body shape was also a meal.


    "What to do, what to do..." the messy voice sounded, and his eyes were full of worry and helplessness. Suddenly, long Xiaobao looked at yebufan again: "yes, you can save xiaopang, you can save xiaopang..."


    "As I said, if I help you save him, he will be safe. Calm down." Frowned, yebufan said in a deep voice.


    "How to save it?"


    "It''s almost one day before noon tomorrow. We still have a chance. Now tell me where Hao Pang might be. I''ll send someone to look for him now. As long as we find him before noon tomorrow, everything will be in time."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Find xiaopang first, and then nothing will happen." Long Xiaobao''s messy voice sounded, and then he followed yebufan to more than ten places where Hao Pang could hide most easily.


    "Ah Fu, go ahead. Be sure to find someone before noon tomorrow."


    "Yes, sir."


    "If, what if you can''t find xiaopang? If he goes to the city Lord''s residence at noon tomorrow, what will he do?" Watching Ye Fu leave, long Xiaobao looks at ye Bufan again and asks. He is still worried.


    Of the 19 brothers, haopang is the only one left. He can''t let haopang have anything to do, absolutely not.


    "I''ll protect him."


    Seeing this, yebufan only said three words.


    "You, you protect him?"


    Long Xiaobao was stunned.


    Yebufan shook his head and said helplessly, "if the young master hadn''t been ready and didn''t want to attract too much attention from Liu Yong, I wouldn''t have to do anything now. It''s too much trouble. I''ll just take haopang away from the city master''s residence tomorrow."


    "How dare Liu Yong stop him?"


    "Can Liu Yong stop it?"


    "In the city of the wilderness, no one can move anyone that the Ye family likes. Even if he is the head of the city, I say he will have no worries if I protect him."


    Yebufan has this self-confidence and ability. The Ye family has four words, big or small. There are thousands of troops in the wilderness city.


    The author Ying duzui said: brothers, it''s on the shelves tomorrow. Ask for flowers in advance_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 72

    The next day, near noon.


    Nearly half of the front hall of the city Lord''s residence has become a vacant lot. The burned ruins have already been cleaned up. The reason why the reconstruction has not started is that Hao Pang has been harassed one after another. Liu Yong has no chance to rebuild the front hall of the city Lord''s residence.


    At the moment, on the front school yard, in the middle of the nearly 100 square meters school yard, an 11-year-old boy was tied behind his back with his hands tied, his mouth blocked, and his knees knelt down on the school yard.


    Young long Xiaobao is also Lai Ming.


    At the side of Lai Ming, who is easily held by Jackie Chan and Xiao Bao, stands a naked executioner with a big belly like a pregnant woman. In his hand, he holds a three foot seven inch long knife. The body of the knife is bright and cold.


    On the left and right sides, 30 soldiers each stood proudly.


    Ten meters ahead, nearly a thousand residents of Tianhuang city were surrounded. They looked at the "dragon treasure" pointing at the executioner''s side.


    In the back, also ten meters away, there was a long table and chair. Liu Yong sat on it and quietly looked at the back of "long Xiaobao" and the executioner in front of him.


    On both sides, four soldiers stood proudly.


    Beside Liu Yong, the master of the Qian family.


    Under the calm surface, there was a sharp attack. The city Lord''s mansion laid a heavy ambush, sharpened its knives, and only brought Hao Pang into the game.


    "No sign of the fat man yet?" Suddenly, Liu Yong picked up the tea cup on the table, took a sip and asked softly, with a pleasant look on his face.


    "Not found yet."


    Master Qian bent over and whispered back.


    "But it''s still early now. Don''t worry, my Lord. My subordinates promise that the little fat man will definitely come, and as long as he shows up, it will be difficult for him to escape."


    "What do you promise? Your head?" Liu Yong immediately looked at master Qian and asked coldly.


    "This..."


    Master Qian was speechless for a moment.


    "Hum!!"


    With a slight snort, Liu Yong put down his tea cup and said, "the city Lord doesn''t want to hear your nonsense or those meaningless promises. I only want the dead fat man''s life."


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, master Qian said in a trembling voice.


    "How''s everything going?" Then Liu Yong asked in a deep voice.


    "Lord Hui, you are all ready. In addition to the 60 soldiers on both sides of the execution ground in front of you, a thousand city guards ambushed a hundred city guards among the scouts. In addition, with the city master''s mansion as the center, a small team of five people ambushed city guards who disguised the city''s poor within 100 meters around. In addition, there are a hundred people as backup, who can reinforce everywhere at any time."


    "This time, as long as the fat man comes, ten deaths and no life."


    Master Qian said with a cold and confident look on his face. This time, in order to catch Hao Pang, he set up a snare around here. Let alone a Hao Pang, even a martial artist in the yuan territory will die in this ambush.


    "Better so."


    Liu Yong just said in a cold voice.


    Promise or promise, he has been tired of listening these days. Now he doesn''t want the process. As long as the result, Hao Pang must die.


    ¡­¡­


    Just in front of the city Lord''s residence, 50 meters away, it was originally a teahouse. Because the business was poor, the boss had already closed down. At this moment, in a teahouse on the second floor, the windows and doors are wide open. At a glance, you can just see the whole school yard in the city master''s residence.


    Ye Bufan, Ye Wang and ye Fu gathered here.


    The teahouse has been bought by Ye Wang.


    Yebufan takes back his sight from the school yard in the distance, sips his tea carefully, puts the tea cup back on the table, looks at Yefu and asks, "what''s up? Is there any news?"


    "Not yet."


    Ye Fu shook his head helplessly.


    One day and one night, all the members of the Ye family went out to search one by one according to the address given by longxiaobao. They even expanded the scope, but they still couldn''t find any trace of Hao Pang, or even a hair. This made Ye Fu very helpless.


    "However, young master, I found that many soldiers of the city master''s residence were ambushed within 100 meters of the city master''s residence. Although they all disguised as ordinary residents of Tianhuang City, I saw some of them when I came to Ye''s house several times before, so I knew them." Later, ye Fu looked at ye Bufan and said.


    "The ambush is certain. This time it is made clear that it is a trap set by the city Lord''s residence. If it is not carefully arranged, how can they catch haopang?"


    Yebufan frowned slightly and said, "let everyone withdraw."


    Hearing this, ye Fu was stunned.


    "Young master, don''t we look for it?"


    "It''s too late. It''s almost time. You ask everyone to withdraw. Then you spread out and guard around 130 meters away to the city master''s residence. If you see Hao Pang, remind him and take him away. If you don''t meet him, it''s OK."


    "What if he had entered the encirclement?" Ye Fu was stunned.


    "Why, are you going to rob them?"


    "This..."


    "Remember, your task is just to find someone. If you find the best, you can''t find it. You can''t let people see your purpose and intention, let alone conflict with the people in the Lord''s residence. As for saving people..." ye Bufan stood up and patted Ye Fu on the shoulder: "if the fat man is really caught, isn''t there still a young master me, ha ha."


    "Young master, you... How can you save it?"


    Ye Fu looked at ye Bufan in astonishment and asked. Even Ye Wang was so confused.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled: "don''t forget your identity."


    "Young master''s identity?"


    "Young master, I''m the eldest son of the Ye family. People in the wasteland city support me. The most important thing is... Young master, I''m still a fool. A woman can cry, make trouble, and hang herself. A fool can be naughty, tumble, unreasonable, and save Hao Pang. It''s just an unreasonable excuse. However, if it''s not necessary, young master, I don''t want to have a conflict with Liu Yong for the time being. After all, the residents of the wasteland city are innocent."


    "This..."


    Yebufan''s words left Yefu and yewang stunned and looked at each other.


    Can a fool be naughty, tumble and unreasonable?


    "Ah Wang, let''s go and accompany the young master to the city master''s residence and school yard." With that, yebufan had already got up and walked out of the tea room.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is slipping away, and noon is approaching.


    The city Lord''s mansion and the school yard.


    Yebufan and yewang are standing in front of the residents of Tianhuang city. Yebufan holds a string of candied haws in his left hand and a cotton candy in his right hand.


    With a big mouth, ye Bufan swallowed two candied haws in one gulp and stuffed his mouth with them. While chewing, he looked at Ye Wang and asked vaguely, "ah Wang, why don''t they kill their heads? Fan has been waiting for a long time."


    "Yewang, what''s the matter with you? Why did you bring the eldest young master here? Don''t you know that beheading is bloody? What if you scare the eldest young master?"


    Before Ye Wang could speak, a man beside him scolded.


    "Yes, Ye Wang, take the eldest young master back."


    "Hurry up and don''t frighten the young master."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Wang looked embarrassed.


    But yebufan pursed and shouted angrily, "hum, fan''er is not afraid. Fan''er hasn''t seen the beheading yet. Fan''er will see the beheading."


    "Whew -"


    After that, the candied haws in his hands were thrown out directly.


    "Pa!!"


    Impartial, the candied haws directly hit the executioner''s face, and yebufan angrily scolded: "kill your head quickly, kill your head quickly, and fan needs to see how to kill your head..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, all the people in the scene were twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    Yebufan looks at the ''Dragon Xiaobao'' on the execution ground and is not afraid. Even if it is clear, the young man is definitely with Liu Yong. Ye Bufan began to look forward to it. If Hao Pang didn''t show up, he didn''t know what to choose.


    As soon as noon arrives, will the ''Dragon treasure'' be killed or not?


    Straight ahead.


    Liu Yong looked at the noisy yebufan and frowned a little: "how did the Ye family fool come?"


    "My Lord, it seems that he came to see the beheading." Hearing this, master Qian immediately bent over Liu Yong and said.


    "Beheading?"


    Liu Yong was stunned. He glanced at master Qian and then at yebufan: "if you want to start later, you should ask your men to pay attention and don''t hurt this fool."


    "Why?"


    Master Qian was stunned and puzzled.


    Now the city Lord''s residence and the Ye family have long been at odds. Now the city Lord still wants to protect the fool of the Ye family, which makes master Qian very confused.


    "Don''t forget, this fool may have hidden the secret of the Ye family''s treasure, hurt him, or even killed him. What about the treasure?"


    Immediately, Liu Yong shouted angrily.


    Master Qian knows.


    "Whew -"


    At this time, a loud noise broke out in the sky.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    A cry of alarm rang out in the crowd.


    All heads up¡ª¡ª


    In the sky, a flame as big as two fingers was clearly visible, like the second little sun, approaching rapidly from afar.


    "It''s a rocket."


    Suddenly, another exclamation sounded.


    In the blink of an eye, the rocket had arrived.


    "Whew -"


    ''ding!! ''


    In mid air, the rocket slid through an arc and landed directly on the roof of the city hall building not far from the school yard.


    The arrow collides with the roof shingle, and the spark gradually goes out.


    "This..."


    The sudden scene stunned everyone.


    "Whew -"


    But at this time, another rocket broke through the air.


    "Puff..."


    The rocket directly shot through a window and into a house in the back hall. I don''t know what the rocket hit in the house.


    "Boom..."


    The hot flames burst out in an instant.


    "Whew -"


    In the sky, the third rocket broke through the air again.

 Chapter 73

    "Whew -"


    The third sharp arrow came through the air.


    ''ding!! ''


    The rocket landed.


    "Whew -"


    The fourth rocket arrived again.


    The sudden accident made everyone stupid and confused. Looking at the Rockets coming from a distance, I didn''t know for a moment when it happened.


    In the crowd, yebufan frowned and suddenly turned around.


    "Asshole!!"


    Liu Yong let out a roar.


    "Brush!!"


    He suddenly got up, and his cold eyes looked at the direction of the rocket. In those eyes, the raging anger was burning and boiling.


    At this time, other people on the scene also reacted and turned around one after another, looking in the direction of the rocket behind them.


    "Whew, whew"


    The fifth and sixth Rockets have arrived in the blink of an eye.


    Twohundred meters away.


    There, on the roof of a private house, a figure can be seen clearly from a distance. Although the other person''s face can not be seen clearly, it is certain that he is a fat man.


    Bow and arrow.


    "Whew -"


    The seventh rocket broke through the air directly under everyone''s eyes.


    "It''s fat."


    "Ha ha, I thought something had happened. It turned out to be Pang Ye. It has been two days. Pang Ye finally showed up again."


    "Look, look, bow and shoot arrows. The city Lord''s mansion is burning twohundred meters away. I''m so impressed by you. I''m so impressed..."


    ¡­¡­


    Cries of alarm rang out.


    The name of fat Lord has long been known as the wasteland city.


    "This..."


    Seeing Hao Pang in the distance, yebufan was stunned. He thought about a thousand ways and possibilities of Hao Pang, but he didn''t think of this one.


    Twohundred meters away?


    Haopang is not surrounded by the city master''s mansion at all.


    nets above and snares below? ambush on all sides?


    be of no avail.


    Yebufan understood, and Liu Yong did not understand.


    "Asshole."


    Looking at the bow and arrow shooting in the distance, burning the city master''s residence in front of so many people, and listening to the "praise" of the residents of Tianhuang City, Liu Yong immediately became angry: "dead fat man, you''d better hold your hands, or... The city master will kill your boss longxiaobao now."


    A roar.


    Liu Yong''s roar rang out within a few hundred meters.


    "Brush!!"


    The three foot seven inch long knife in the executioner''s hand was also raised in an instant, and its coordination was put on the neck of ''long Xiaobao''.


    The blade is sharp and the head will be cut off at any time.


    "Well?"


    The onlookers in tianhuangcheng were stunned.


    Longxiaobao, fat boss?


    Shit!!


    All of them suddenly realized that they had previously wondered why the White City Lord''s residence wanted to execute a boy aged 11 or 12. Now they finally understood that the city Lord''s residence wanted to force him out in this way.


    Twelve year old assassin?


    There is no need to add guilt.


    Despicable!!


    For a moment, everyone looked at Hao Pang in the distance and was very worried.


    "Hahaha!!"


    However, Hao Pang in the distance burst out laughing.


    Bow and shoot.


    "Whew -"


    An arrow burst through the air.


    "Stupid!!"


    Hao Pang''s cry also came from afar.


    ''flapping -''


    A sharp arrow was shot into the house of the Lord''s residence in an instant. The fire spread, erupted and roared in the house


    "You..."


    Liu Yong''s face could hardly see the extreme.


    "What are you doing? Put out the fire."


    Suddenly, Liu Yong roared at the soldiers on both sides of the execution ground in front of him. He also looked at haopang in the distance: "dead fat man, what is revenge for your brother? What is false benevolence and righteousness. If you really value love and righteousness, you wouldn''t do it now. You are pushing your old man to an irreparable death."


    "Whew -"


    What answered Liu Yong was a broken arrow.


    "You..."


    "Liu Yong, are you as stupid as you when you are fat?" At this time, Hao Pang''s cry came from a distance: "an hour ago, Pang ye had already asked someone to help you see it. That boy is also worthy to be my boss?"


    "Bah!!"


    "Although I don''t know where you found a cub exactly like my eldest brother, you don''t know my eldest brother, and you underestimate my eldest brother too much. Is the wisdom of my eldest brother comparable to those of you ordinary people?"


    "Lead the snake out of the cave and try to catch me?"


    "Do you think the old man can''t see what you want to do when he is young? If he is, he must understand and know. In that case... The old man will definitely find a way to remind me that he will be as quiet as the young boy now. He will be slaughtered by you. He will tie his hands and block his mouth. You will act like a little."


    "Idiot."


    "Whew -"


    Then haopang shot another arrow.


    "Bang!!"


    However, Liu Yong kicked over the table in front of him with one foot, held his fists, and his face was blue with iron. He shouted at master Qian: "what are you doing, punk? Shoot me with arrows."


    "My lord..."


    However, master Qian wiped his forehead in a cold sweat and hesitated.


    "What are you waiting for? If you can''t keep him today, the city Lord will kill you." Suddenly, Liu Yong shouted directly at master Qian.


    The great city Lord lost all his face in front of nearly a thousand people. How can he not be angry.


    Today, Hao Pang must die.


    "Bang!!"


    Hearing this, master Qian fell to his knees.


    "My Lord, I, we, our bows and arrows are just ordinary weapons with an effective range of only 150 meters. Now the fat man is at least 200 meters away from us and can''t hurt him at all." Afterwards, Mr. Qian said with trembling.


    Not that you don''t want to attack, but that the attack is invalid.


    Liu Yong''s face darkened instantly.


    Any weapon with an effective range of 150 meters can''t reach him?


    Your uncle.


    "Bang!!"


    In a flash, Liu Yong kicked Mr. Qian directly and kicked him to the ground: "what are you waiting for? Chase me."


    "Yes, yes, yes,"


    Master Qian got up and said hurriedly.


    "Hahaha!!"


    Seeing this scene, the residents of Tianhuang City burst out laughing wildly. Previously, they heard that Liu Yong was going to shoot Pang Ye indiscriminately, but they were sweating for him. Now they are happy to hear that master Qian said that the bow of the city Lord''s residence can''t shoot so far.


    "Whew -"


    In the distance, Hao Pang was hit by another arrow.


    "Stupid city master, it''s 200 meters from the city master''s residence. Your people should catch up with you. I''m afraid you''ll have a good time. Let''s play slowly in the future."


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    After that, Hao Pang shot three arrows in a row. Then he jumped off the roof and disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    Several houses in the back hall of the city Lord''s residence are in flames.


    Hao Pang brushed his clothes.


    Yebufan frowned.


    You become who you spend your time with.


    There is no doubt that long Xiaobao has a demon like mind. Haopang may have learned a lot by following him. At least he knows what caution is.


    Although Hao Pang''s behavior exceeded everyone''s expectations. Not only did he not fall into the trap, but he also took advantage of it now. However, yebufan knew better that the soldiers ambushed around the city master''s residence were only about 100 meters away from Hao Pang. At the moment, they were afraid that they had surrounded him.


    Looking at Hao Pang''s appearance, it seems that he doesn''t know this. In his calculation, the distance between the two sides is not 100 meters, but 200 meters.


    A hundred meters is a world of difference.


    "Young master, what shall we do now?" At this time, yewang stuck to yebufan and asked softly in his ear.


    What should I do?


    Yebufan frowned slightly.


    People must be saved.


    But


    Since Hao Pang hasn''t been caught by the Lord''s residence for so long, waiting for a few minutes won''t have much impact.


    In a flash, yebufan turned around and looked at ''long Xiaobao'' on the execution ground. Seeing the loss and depression on his face, he looked at Liu Yong again.


    At the moment, Liu Yong''s eyes were red, like a wild beast.


    Yebufan added fuel to the fire: "Wow, father-in-law sun has climbed to the top of his head. He is beheaded. He is beheaded. Fan wants to see the beheading."


    "Well?"


    Everyone was stunned and suddenly recovered.


    "Yes, Lord, it''s noon. It''s time for punishment."


    "Yes, what are you waiting for?"


    "Come on, I have to go home for dinner."


    "How can such assassins be spared?"


    ¡­¡­


    A series of sounds sounded instantly.


    Previously, I didn''t know what the assassin was all about, but now everyone knows that this is a trap. All of them have been fooled.


    Who can bear it.


    On the execution ground, the young man heard bursts of cries, his body trembled, then shook his head, struggled, and made a ''purr purr'' sound.


    In the crowd, a figure directly ran out of the crowd, jumped on ''long Xiaobao'', held him tightly, looked at Liu Yong and said: "Lord, you can''t kill him, you can''t kill him, he is my son, he is not long Xiaobao."


    Lai San said as he took off the cloth that had blocked long Xiaobao''s mouth, and then went to untie the rope that bound long Xiaobao''s hands.


    "Lord, you can''t kill me. If I can think of this method, I can think of the second and third. If I can''t catch Hao Pang this time, I will be able to catch him next time."¡® As soon as Lai San took away the cloth strip in longxiaobao''s mouth, he looked at Liu Yong and said that his immature voice was full of fierce color.


    "Wow!"


    In an instant, there was a noise.


    Who could have thought that such a poisonous trick was devised by a boy of eleven or twelve?


    "Kill him."


    "Kill him."


    "Kill him."


    On the school field, the sky shaking sound sounded.


    Long Xiaobao and Lai San were both blinded. Ahead, Liu Yong looked at Lai San and his son, but his face was black.


    The second time, the third time?


    This time he lost face in front of nearly a thousand people.


    Already angry, now more angry.


    "Kill!!"


    Two words, cold and heartless.


    After all, Liu Yong shook his sleeves and left immediately. Now, for him, the most important thing is to arrest haopang. He doesn''t care about anything else.


    "Roll!!"


    Liu Yong''s words fell, and the executioner shouted angrily.


    "Bang!!"


    He kicked Lai San directly.


    "Brush!!"


    Cut off the long knife in your hand instantly.


    "No!!"


    "No!!"


    In an instant, Lai San and ''long Xiaobao'' both uttered a cry of surprise at the same time. The sound was full of fear, fear and despair.


    The executioner fell with a knife.


    "Pooh..."


    Blood flow after knife operation; The head is broken and the life is lost.


    "No..."


    When Lai San saw this scene, he was stunned. His eyes were dull and his mind was blank. He never thought the end would be like this.


    "Ah......"


    Among the crowd, yebufan sneered.


    Compassion, compassion?


    As long Xiaobao said, the youngest of them, Xiao Meng, is only seven years old. Who sympathizes with him and who sympathizes with him?


    Die, die.


    "Wang, take me away."


    No more thought, yebufan whispered in yewang''s ear. Now that the matter here has been handled, yebufan naturally wants to leave here in the fastest way to save haopang.


    "Ah?"


    Looking at yebufan, he didn''t understand what yebufan meant for a moment. A look of consternation flashed across yewang''s face.


    Yebufan''s exclamation has already sounded.


    "Ah, blood, blood..."


    The next second, in front of nearly a thousand people, yebufan went into a coma on the spot.


    The leaves are big or small, and the blood is faint.

 Chapter 74

    North Street, residential area.


    Hundreds of soldiers of the city Lord''s residence, like crucian carp crossing the river, gathered around somewhere in the first district one after another. They held long knives and were full of the spirit of killing.


    East, South, West and north;


    Surrounded by Hao Pang.


    "The city Lord has ordered that whoever kills Hao Pang will be rewarded with 50 gold coins to take the place of Liu Tongling and be the leader of the guard of the city Lord''s residence!!"


    The leaders of several guards shouted in unison.


    Fifty gold coins, the leader of the guard of the city Lord''s residence.


    There must be a brave man under serious injury.


    This time, in order to arrest and kill Hao Pang, Liu Yong paid a lot of money and made up his mind to kill him.


    "Yes, yes, yes!!"


    Hundreds of soldiers shouted in unison.


    The army gathered and was murderous. Hundreds of soldiers took the lead in encircling the city. The rest of the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence were also coming to support at the fastest speed.


    Back bow, sword, 1000 soldiers;


    Be firm, resolute, and will punish haopang.


    ¡­¡­


    At the intersection of zone 1 and zone 2, a figure rushed from zone 1 like the wind. Hao Pang was carrying a long silver bow and had a fierce step.


    Ahead, dozens of soldiers came with knives.


    "Shit, why so fast?"


    Hao Pang exclaimed in surprise. Without much thought, he turned and ran away.


    "Over there."


    Among the dozens of soldiers, there was a cry. One soldier pointed his long knife at Hao Pang''s position, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    "Chase!!"


    Suddenly, there was another sharp drink.


    Without the slightest hesitation, dozens of soldiers raised their swords and rushed after them.


    Ahead, Hao Pang runs away.


    In terms of speed, Hao Pang is one of the best in the whole city, which is the main reason why he has escaped from the city master''s residence again and again. At present, just a short moment later, the team of more than 30 soldiers had lost the trace of Hao Pang.


    But Hao Pang''s situation is not optimistic.


    This is District 1. Compared with the winding alleys in District 3, it makes Hao Pang more strange and inconvenient.


    In a short time of more than ten minutes, Hao Pang had encountered no less than five Chengwei troops intercepting him. Although he escaped again and again, Hao Pang''s range of activities was becoming smaller and smaller.


    A thousand soldiers of the city Lord''s residence seemed to have woven a huge net, so Hao Pang could not escape.


    "Over there."


    "Chase!"


    "Shoot an arrow."


    There was a noise, and Hao Pang turned and ran away.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Ten sharp arrows came through the air.


    The Lord of the city has an order - death or life.


    "Pooh..."


    In an instant, a cold arrow pierced Hao Pang''s shoulder, and half of the sharp arrow pierced his body with a touch of blood.


    Hao Pang''s footsteps hurt and he gritted his teeth. He immediately went into an alley between the two mansions.


    Dozens of soldiers continued their pursuit.


    In the alley, Hao Pang''s right hand was covering the wound pierced by the sharp arrow. The fat and tender hand had been dyed red by blood. The beaded sweat on his forehead was rolling down, biting his teeth and continuing to run away.


    Tick, tick


    The scarlet liquid left little blood flowers on the ground. His face grew paler, his breath quickened, and his feet grew heavier.


    Suddenly, a burst of footsteps sounded in front of me.


    Haopang was shocked and looked up.


    In front, a figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the alley. A silver armor was shining under the sun, and then dozens of figures appeared.


    Thirty city guards are present.


    "Here!!"


    Suddenly, the guards of the thirty cities all looked at haopang.


    Hao Pang was shocked and instinctively turned to run. Unfortunately, the team of city guard soldiers behind him had chased and blocked the alley behind Hao Pang.


    There are wolves in front of and tigers behind.


    Hao Pang was stunned and in a dilemma.


    "Boy, run, why don''t you run? This time, I''ll see where you go." Looking at Hao Pang, a small captain of the city guard led by the rear said coldly.


    At both ends of the alley, two teams of city guards approached slowly.


    Hao Pang, pale and gnashing his teeth, looked at the two teams of city guards approaching him. He leaned directly against the left wall of the alley, his hands behind his back and his right hand. A sharp dagger was cold and sharp.


    A fierce color flashed through my eyes.


    When you die, you have to pull a cushion.


    On the left side of the alley, on the roof fiveorsix meters high, Hao Pang and the two teams of city guards did not find them. In the distance, two black robed men climbed over the wall, instantly lying on the roof, quietly watching their every move.


    "Young master, it''s really that fat man." Suddenly, one of the black robed people looked at the surrounded haopang in the alley and said softly.


    "In the past, the city guards were shouting to kill and shooting arrows. Who else could there be but him? However, the little fat man seems to have bad luck today. He just entered the alley and met a team of city guards. He was just blocked in the alley. No matter how fast he ran, it was useless."


    "Young master, what shall we do? Shall we save him?"


    "Help!!"


    One word, firm and resolute.


    "But..."


    The black robed man who asked hesitated slightly and looked at the nearly sixorseven city guards on the left and right sides of the alley. A dignified color flashed in his eyes.


    "No, but a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals. The young master kills them like a chicken. However, we still have to guard against the reinforcement of other nearby city guards. In addition, the bows and arrows in their hands are also a threat. After a short melee battle, their bows and arrows will lose their function. When the young master solves the problem on the right, he will come to support you. Make a quick decision. Understand?"


    "Well... I see."


    "OK, get ready. I''ll go down together on the count of three, two and one." With these words, the man in black robe had drawn out the five foot long knife behind him.


    "Yes."


    The other pulled out his knife in an instant.


    These two people are no other people. They left the school yard of the city master''s residence and dressed up as yebufan and yewang, who hurried here.


    At this moment, yebufan began to count down.


    "Three."


    "Two."


    "One."


    "Move... Wait."


    Suddenly, yebufan pulled Ye Wang again and shouted softly.


    "Young master, what''s the matter?"


    Yewang looked at yebufan with suspicious eyes and asked.


    "See for yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    In the alley, the city guard soldiers on the left and right sides are approaching Hao Pang step by step, 50 meters, 40 meters, 30 meters, 20 meters. The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer.


    On the right, behind the soldiers of the city guard, a middle-aged man in his 30s and 40s limped towards the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence with a crutch. One of his left legs had disappeared long ago. He walked completely relying on his right leg and the crutch in his hand. It seemed that his strength was well controlled by him without making any sound. The soldiers of the city Lord''s residence didn''t notice him step by step.


    Behind him was a long knife with a silver scabbard.


    "Young master, is he?"


    Looking at the lame man, yewang was slightly surprised.


    Yebufan also frowned.


    At this time, the lame man had come to the back of the city guard. He looked at the soldiers with calm eyes, raised his right hand, and grabbed the handle of the knife on his back.


    "Hum!!"


    When the long Sabre came out of its scabbard, a sabre chant sounded.


    In an instant, a terrible killing machine emerged from the blade, swept the surrounding space in an instant, and made the temperature of the surrounding space drop sharply.


    "This..."


    Looking at the long knife in the hand of the lame man, yebufan was slightly surprised.


    This Sabre is by no means ordinary.


    "Hiss..."


    In the front, dozens of city guards were trembling.


    Turn around suddenly.


    At this time, the lame man had already cut.


    "Whew -"


    A knife slipped through.


    "Pooh..."


    Yan Hong''s blood spattered out, and the soldier had not found out what was going on, but had already fallen to the ground and was no longer alive.


    At his neck, a hair like bloodstain was clearly visible.


    A knife will seal the throat.


    The rest of the soldiers were shocked.


    "Who are you, asshole?"


    "Lame, if you dare to kill the people in the city master''s residence, you will die."


    "Brush!!"


    A long knife pointed at the lame man.


    The lame man did not hesitate at all. His face was still calm, unhappy and angry. He moved his left crutch, stepped forward and killed again with a long knife in his right hand.


    Fast, hard, accurate


    Use the sabre without any superfluous movements. Take the opponent''s vital points directly.


    "Pooh..."


    One knife, one more man.


    The remaining twenty-eight soldiers in the city Lord''s residence were shocked and even angrier.


    "Kill him."


    "Kill."


    Twenty eight people came here to kill.


    The cripple looked the same.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, he had swung a knife.


    The soldiers of the city Lord''s residence are vulnerable to him.


    In the alley, a bloody and strange scene was staged in an instant. The lame man was on crutches and killed people with a knife. The long knife was not stained with blood.


    "This..."


    On the roof, both ye Bufan and Ye Wang have already looked silly.


    The huge noise in the rear also disturbed haopang and another group of city guard soldiers in front of the alley. They couldn''t help looking towards the rear.


    "Bang bang!!"


    More than a dozen soldiers fell to the ground at the same time. Without exception, they all had a small blood mark on their necks, all of which were sealed with a knife.


    Bodies on the ground, less than a minute before and after.


    Thirty people, second kill.


    The lame man stood proudly with a crutch in his left hand and a knife in his right.


    The knife is still not stained with blood.


    "Gulu......"


    Looking at the lame man in front, another group of city guard soldiers could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and their hands holding the knife trembled instinctively.


    "Uncle Zhang... Uncle Zhang?"


    Hao Pang looked at the lame man, but he was stunned, shocked, confused and unbelievable.


    "Xiaopang, come here."


    The author Ying duzui said: brothers, please give me flowers_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 75

    "Xiaopang, come here."


    Four simple words, calm and abnormal, without any waves.


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    Hao Pang suddenly thought about it. After a few answers, he ran to the lame man without any hesitation.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, one of the more than 30 city guards in front of him pointed a long knife at the lame man: "this boy is a key criminal captured by the city master''s residence. Do you want to save him?"


    The lame man was unmoved.


    "Brush!!"


    But he glanced at yebufan and yewang.


    Yebufan was shocked.


    "Young master, did he find us?"


    Yewang asked softly.


    The next second, the lame man took back his eyes and looked to the right. He waved a knife directly and cut it on the wall on the right. The hard wall was like a piece of tofu, which could not stop the sharp long knife in the lame man''s hand.


    This scene left everyone at a loss and did not know what the lame man was going to do.


    "Brush!!"


    However, the lame man wielded several knives in succession.


    Fast, fierce and sharp.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, there was a loud noise, and the wall on the right side collapsed instantly. The scattered stones were scattered in the alley, blocking the lame man and Hao Pang.


    "Asshole."


    One of the city guards in front of him was furious. At this moment, he naturally knew what the lame man was going to do. Immediately, another roar sounded: "turn over to me, chase after them, and never let them run away."


    On the roof, yebufan was stunned.


    "Xiaopang, go."


    The middle-aged man did not hesitate at all. He whispered, and then turned away with a crutch, as if nothing had happened here.


    "Oh..."


    Hao Pang answered with a dull face and immediately followed the lame man.


    "Young master, this......"


    On the roof, Ye Wang looked at ye Bufan and looked terrified.


    Yebufan also frowned.


    "Go, follow up."


    Then ye Bufan stood up and said.


    However, without waiting for ye Bufan to act, there was a dense sound of footsteps at the exit of the alley ahead. Ye Bufan was surprised. Even if he stepped on the roof and followed up directly, Ye Wang also got up and followed.


    Front, alley exit.


    "Patter, patter..."


    A group of more than 50 city guards came to search. It happened that the lame man and Hao Pang came out of the alley at this time.


    In an instant, the two sides met.


    "Captain, it''s the fat man."


    One of the soldiers shouted loudly.


    ''miso miso... ''


    More than 50 soldiers immediately put out their swords together.


    The lame man frowned.


    "Xiaopang, run."


    "Whew!"


    The next second, he pushed his left crutch to the ground and shot out. Although he had only one leg, the speed shocked everyone.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to more than 50 soldiers.


    Take out the knife.


    "Pooh..."


    Yan Hong''s blood shot out and killed one person instantly.


    The wolf into the sheep is unstoppable.


    The city guards were shocked.


    "Kill!!"


    Fifty men rushed at the lame man.


    "Xiaopang, what are you doing? Run." Waving his long knife, the lame man shouted again.


    Behind him, Hao Pang hesitated slightly.


    "Uncle Zhang..."


    "Come on, you''re here. How can I get away?"


    "This..."


    "Come on, catch up with them."


    Hao Pang was still hesitating, but there was a roar in the alley. The previous team of more than 30 soldiers had climbed over the ruins and came after them.


    Seeing that Hao Pang and his men were fighting, the leader of the group of more than 30 soldiers shouted before he ran out of the alley: "brother of the city guard in front, don''t fight with the lame man. He is an expert. Retreat and shoot an arrow."


    "Hum!!"


    The sudden sound was so startling that more than 50 soldiers in front of them were startled, and the leader of the team looked even more startled.


    At the moment, just a face-to-face meeting, more than 50 people on his side have already fallen more than 10 people, but he has not hurt the other side. He doesn''t understand.


    "Back up, back up, everyone out."


    At that moment, he gave a sharp cry.


    The soldiers did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, and immediately retreated one after another.


    The lame man was startled.


    "Pooh, Pooh..."


    He slipped a long knife in his hand and killed two more people.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, he quickly stepped back and came directly to Hao Pang: "xiaopang, what are you doing? Run."


    "But Uncle Zhang, you......"


    "You..."


    Looking at Hao Pang nearby, the lame man is in a hurry.


    At this time, the more than 30 people in the alley had already chased out.


    "Shoot an arrow."


    The captain of the city guard, led by Hao Pang, did not hesitate. Looking at Hao Pang and the lame man, he waved his arms and shouted directly.


    In an instant, ten soldiers took arrows and pulled strings.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Ten sharp arrows shot directly at Hao Pang and his companions.


    "Ding Ding!"


    The lame man waved his long knife and shot down ten sharp arrows.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    In the blink of an eye, another ten arrows hit.


    "Xiaopang, go quickly. As long as you go, uncle three will get away. If you stay here, neither of us can go today." The long knife in the lame man''s hand kept shooting down the sharp arrow. At the same time, he shouted at Hao Pang.


    Hao Pang doesn''t understand.


    "But..."


    "Let''s go."


    What else does Hao Pang want to say? The lame man shouted again.


    "Want to go? Are you ready to go? Shoot an arrow."


    At this time, there was another loud cry in front of him.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen sharp arrows were shooting at Hao Pang and Hao Pang. At the same time, the third round of arrows in the alley on the right also broke through the air.


    The lame man changed his look.


    ''ding Ding Ding. ''


    Countless sharp arrows were shot down by him.


    "Pooh..."


    Unprepared, a sharp arrow directly penetrated the lame man''s body and shot into his left shoulder. The bloody liquid shot.


    The lame man suffered from eating and trembling.


    "Uncle Zhang."


    Haopang immediately helped the lame man.


    "Hey..."


    However, the lame man sighed helplessly, "you should learn more from Xiao Bao, Xiao Pang. Now, I''m afraid you can''t go if you want to go."


    At Hao Pang''s speed, the lame man knew very well that at that moment, if he wanted to run, he would certainly run away. As long as Hao Pang got away, he would have a way to get away. But now, the two teams of the city guards have reacted, and the arrows are all over the sky. If he is not in front of him, Hao Pang will be shot into a beehive.


    If you want to run, you have lost your chance.


    "Master, you attack the alley on the right, and give us the front." At this time, a loud cry from the front roof suddenly sounded.


    The lame man was startled.


    The two city guards were also stunned.


    "Bang bang!!"


    On the roof, yebufan and yewang jumped down, dressed in black robes, and fell directly into the camp of more than 30 city guards in front of them.


    "Kill!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan immediately took the knife to kill.


    You can reach the top of the world and refine ten dirty products.


    Yebufan''s strength is as high as 680 kg. With his martial arts skills and fighting experience in previous lives, yebufan is like a wolf in a sheep among these city guards.


    Yebufan is like this, and yewang is not bad either. Yi Jin''s first grade cultivation and Dacheng territory Sabre technique are definitely not comparable to those ordinary city guard soldiers.


    "This..."


    The lame man was stunned when he saw the scene ahead.


    He had already found the two men hiding on the roof, but he didn''t expect that they would help them at this time.


    The moment of great surprise was a moment of recollection.


    The lame man''s deep eyes looked directly at the entrance of the alley on the right.


    At the entrance of the alley, the soldiers were shocked.


    "Shoot, shoot, shoot." The team leader of the city guard, led by him, shouted in a loud voice that they had seen the terrible strength of the lame man. If they let the other party close, he could not imagine what it would be like.


    "Xiaopang, follow me closely."


    "Oh."


    Hao Pang answered and the lame man stepped out.


    He is not fast, but not slow.


    If haopang hadn''t been afraid that he would die in the middle without his own protection, he would have been able to reach the entrance of the alley in the blink of an eye.


    Even so, he is approaching the alley quickly.


    Forty meters


    Thirty meters


    Twenty meters


    "Quick, quick, quick, shoot him, shoot him."


    Seeing the lame man approaching, the sweat on the brows of the soldiers of the city guard kept rolling down, and the captain shouted in a hurry.


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    An iron arrow was constantly shot down by the lame man.


    Ten arrows are not enough to threaten him.


    In the blink of an eye, the two sides drew closer to ten meters.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, the lame man''s speed increased sharply. He endured the pain of arrow injury on his left shoulder, and with his left hand leaning on a crutch, he directly turned into a sharp sword and approached the alley entrance.


    In an instant.


    The soldiers of the city guard were shocked.


    "Brush!!"


    The lame man''s right hand long knife has been waved.


    "Pooh..."


    The blade flashed and the blood rushed.


    More than 30 soldiers of the city Lord''s residence, without the restriction of distance and the threat of arrows, are not the opponents of the lame man at all.


    Killing people is like chopping melons and vegetables.


    "Bang!!"


    The last soldier fell to the ground.


    "Whew, whew"


    At this time, yebufan and yewang had come to the lame man and Hao Pang. Yebufan did not hesitate at all and said directly, "go quickly."


    The lame man was slightly stunned. He glanced at the position of the previous city guard. At this moment, there were still half and a half standing.


    More than 50 people, one body on the ground.


    At such an age and with such strength, the lame man is also shocked.


    "How old is the Ye family?"


    Suddenly, the man suddenly said.


    Yebufan, surprise!!

 Chapter 76

    "You..."


    The frightened eyes looked at the lame man, and a hint of caution flashed in yebufan''s eyes. Meanwhile, Ye Wang was the same, except Hao Pang''s face was blank.


    "Do you know me?"


    Suddenly, yebufan asked with a frown.


    "Just guess."


    The lame man smiled.


    "Guess?"


    "In the wild city, you have this strength at your age and dare to fight against the city leader''s residence. I can''t think of anyone except the Ye family. In addition, this little fellow used to call you a young master. Who in the Ye family can be called a young master except you? In this case, your body is ready to come out. But I just guessed, but now I can be sure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan felt speechless for a moment. Unexpectedly, the lame man had only guessed before, but he took the initiative to acquiesce. However, even so, yebufan also admired the lame man very much, and his observation was already subtle.


    "Let''s go. It''s not good to stay here long."


    Ignore these, yebufan said directly.


    "I can''t go."


    The lame man said with a wry smile.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Patter, patter..."


    The lame man''s words fell, and a burst of dense and heavy footsteps suddenly sounded, coming from far and near.


    The four looked at each other.


    "It''s just the guard army of the city Lord''s residence. If you can''t leave, kill it." Yebufan''s right hand long knife shook and said in a cold voice.


    "Kill!!"


    Ye Wang also gave a sharp drink.


    "I should have been frivolous and bloody when I was young. I like it."


    The lame man smiled. He looked at Hao Pang, who was fighting to the death. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "xiaopang, uncle three shouldn''t have helped you make those fireworks. Uncle three hurt you. After listening to Uncle three''s advice, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. As long as he lives, there is always hope. He just laughed at the enemy and hurt himself."


    "Also, in the future, remember that you will continue to be disturbed by it."


    Hearing the speech, Hao Pang trembled.


    How could he not understand the meaning of the lame man''s words? Just now, if he hadn''t been indecisive and refused to escape, I''m afraid they would have escaped already.


    "Uncle Zhang..."


    "I attack the front, the three of you break through from the rear, and we fight out. Today, life and death - each of you has his destiny." Haopang was about to speak, but the lame man interrupted him.


    Threehundred meters away in front, at least four groups of city guards came together. The number was approaching twohundred, but there was only a small group of thirty or forty people behind.


    The strong and weak are very different, and they can be clearly identified.


    Hearing the speech, yebufan was stunned. His complicated eyes looked at the lame man. At this moment, ye Bufan doesn''t know that this is a man looking for a chance for the three of them. Only when he drags the nearly 200 city guards in front of him, the three of them have the chance to kill from the rear.


    On the contrary, life and death are unpredictable.


    I just hate that this is not the city master''s residence, the school yard at that time, and there is no help from the people of the natural wasteland city. The four people on my side are weak, and yebufan has missed the power and threat of bows and arrows. It can be said that one step is wrong, and one step is wrong.


    "I will fight against the chaos. I will kill you and buy you a drink some other day." Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the lame man looked at him and said with a smile.


    "Kill!!"


    Word for word, he took the knife and killed.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    They are constantly in trouble.


    This sentence is a reminder to himself, but also a lie to haopang. Perhaps he is afraid and worried that haopang will not leave as before.


    "Good!!"


    Immediately, ye Bufan shouted.


    "I''ll buy you a drink tonight."


    "Kill!!"


    Then yebufan grabbed Hao Pang and killed thirty or forty people in the rear.


    Ye Wang followed.


    "Uncle Zhang..."


    Hao Pang hesitated slightly and turned to look at the lame figure behind him. A tear fell from the corner of his eye and he gritted his teeth. Holding a dagger, he and yebufan fought back.


    "Elder, I don''t know how to call you."


    Yebufan kept rushing forward, but suddenly asked.


    "Tianfeng War Department, general Zhang Xiong."


    War Department, general?


    Yebufan was shocked by Zhang Xiong''s identity, but he did not stop: "Tianfeng War Department, general Zhang Xiong, senior, I remember you. In addition, I have good news for you, long Xiaobao - still here. You, go."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Hao Pang around him trembled.


    "Boss, he..."


    His frightened eyes looked straight at yebufan.


    "Good, good, good!!"


    Behind him, Zhang Xiong drank three times.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    In an instant, ten sharp arrows in front of him broke through the air and came towards yebufan. There was a small team of 30 to 40 people in the city master''s residence, equipped with ten bows.


    "Madman!!"


    Facing the sharp arrow coming from the front, yebufan waved his knife out.


    "Kill!!"


    Ye Wang also shouted.


    ''ding Ding Ding. ''


    Sharp arrows were shot down one after another, and yebufan and his three men kept walking, closing in on the thirty or forty city guards in front of them to narrow the distance between each other.


    100 meters, 80 meters, 50 meters


    "Shoot an arrow!!"


    Behind him, nearly 200 soldiers saw Zhang Xiong running towards them like a wild animal, and saw a cold corpse in front of them. The chief master Qian immediately shouted.


    "Whew whew -"


    Forty sharp arrows instantly broke through the air and killed Zhang Xiong.


    Zhang Xiong stopped.


    "Bang!!"


    He held the knife in his left hand, and the tip of the knife was inserted into the ground to support the balance of his body. He held the crutch in his right hand and turned it violently.


    ''ding Ding!! ''


    Crutches turned into shields and shot down sharp arrows.


    Turning from attack to defense is only to delay time.


    "Damn it!!"


    Seeing that all the sharp arrows were shot down, and seeing three people in the distance, ye Bufan, master Qian was furious: "continue to shoot arrows, a small team, kill me."


    "Yes!!"


    At that moment, forty soldiers fought with knives.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    The sharp arrows are still everywhere.


    Zhang Xiong frowned.


    In an instant, his long knife and crutch were exchanged.


    "Kill!!"


    By this time, forty soldiers had been killed.


    One enemy is forty, and the two sides scuffle.


    In front of the city guard camp, forty archers stopped archery immediately when they saw the scuffle ahead, but master Qian glared at them: "why stop archery? Continue."


    "This..."


    Forty archers were stunned.


    "Master, there are still our brothers ahead. If we continue to shoot arrows now, won''t it hurt other brothers?"


    One of them said in a weak voice.


    "Hum!!"


    Master Qian snorted coldly: "open your dog''s eyes and see clearly that this lame man is an expert. If you fight in close combat, we may not have enough people to kill him. Will you wait until he rushes up to kill you?"


    "This..."


    The soldiers were stunned again.


    In front of him, there was a brief confrontation. The previous 40 soldiers had fallen almost half at the moment. On the contrary, Zhang Xiong was unharmed.


    "What''s more, the city Lord has issued a death order. We should catch the fat man anyway today. Now he is in front. Don''t you catch him? Shoot an arrow. These dead brothers, the city Lord will be kind to their families." At this time, master Qian said again.


    "Shoot an arrow."


    "Yes!!"


    Forty archers did not hesitate.


    Bow and shoot.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Forty sharp arrows shot out again.


    In front of him, Zhang Xiong, who was fighting with the remaining 20 soldiers, was stunned. He did not expect that the people in the city master''s mansion would shoot arrows at this time.


    ''flapping -''


    Unable to defend himself, a sharp arrow pierced Zhang Xiong''s chest.


    The blood rushed out, and Zhang Xiong was in pain.


    ''flapping -''


    Another sharp arrow pierced his body.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, all the remaining twenty soldiers were shot and fell to the ground dead. Even they didn''t know what had happened until they died.


    "Despicable."


    Zhang Xiong leaned on a crutch in his left hand and a long knife in his right hand. He bit his teeth and looked at master Qian with cold eyes.


    "Despicable?"


    Master Qian sneered.


    "The winner is the prince and the loser. As long as you can win, how about playing some tricks? Give you three seconds to lay down your weapons and surrender, or... Shoot dead with random arrows."


    Zhang Xiong didn''t pay any attention to him. He just looked behind him.


    "Ah......"


    The next second, a smile appeared on his face.


    Behind him, it was empty. Apart from the bodies in that place, there was no trace of yebufan. Zhang Xiong was relieved.


    Suddenly look back.


    Looking at Mr. Qian, Zhang Xiong raised his long sword: "I fought with the son of the Ministry. I threw my head, shed blood, guarded the territory of the human race, and shocked the demons and barbarians. In return, you powerful men were blinded by your lust for money, abducted their wives and daughters, and made a rash effort to kill people. Even seven year old children were not spared. It was really worthless!!"


    Master Qian was stunned.


    "Are you from the war department?"


    Zhang Xiong paid no attention.


    He cut off the two sharp arrows in front of him with a long knife in his right hand, and gave a sound of pain. The long knife pointed directly at Mr. Qian and his party: "as the head of a city, being an official is unkind, and the officers and soldiers in his hands are fighting for the tiger. What''s the use of keeping you waiting?"


    "Whew -"


    The next second, Zhang Xiong held his crutches on the ground, raised his knife and shot out.


    A strong man will never return!!


    ¡­¡­


    Tianfeng War Department, the fortress of the sky.


    In a humble study of 30 square meters, a white robed scholar sat at his desk, holding a book in his right hand, as if he were savoring it carefully.


    "Report!!"


    Suddenly, a soldier ran in from outside.


    "Bang!!"


    The soldier knelt before the white robed scholar on one knee.


    "What is it?"


    The white robed scholar looked back, put the book in his hand on the table, and looked at the soldier in front of him and asked softly.


    "Tell the general, a minute ago, the hall of meritorious service reported that the two-star General Zhang Xiong''s life card was broken and his body was dead."


    "Whoosh!!"


    Hearing the speech, the scholar in white suddenly got up.


    His eyes were cold and the killing machine flashed by.


    "Bang!!"


    The desk in front of the white robed scholar instantly turned into countless sawdust.


    "Who dares to kill my war department boy?"


    "Check!!"

 Chapter 77

    "My Lord, we lost 256 city guards this time..." at the city Lord''s mansion of the heavenly wasteland City, master Qian knelt down in front of Liu Yong and said with trembling.


    "It''s only 256 people. As I said, as long as we can catch the dead fat man, it doesn''t matter how many people die." Liu Yong sat at his desk. Although he was shocked by the number of casualties, he didn''t care much. Suddenly, he turned the conversation and said, "what about the fat man?"


    "This..."


    Master Qian hesitated slightly.


    "Well?"


    Liu Yong frowned.


    "Let him, let him... Run away."


    Master Qian hesitated for a moment, lowered his head and said tremblingly. He did not dare to look up at Liu Yong in front of him.


    "Pa!!"


    Liu Yong slapped his hands on the table, and the whole man stood up in a moment, staring at Mr. Qian in front of him: "what did you say?"


    "Surrounded by a thousand city guards, 256 people were lost. How dare you tell me that you didn''t leave the dead fat man?"


    "What do I want you to do, punk!!"


    Liu Yong roared, and another book hit master Qian.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull noise, master Qian felt hurt and immediately said: "Sir, at that time, he was not the only one. He also had three helpers, especially the middle-aged man and the martial artist in the Yuan state. His brothers were not his opponents at all. If he hadn''t only one leg and was unable to move, I''m afraid all of us would have died by his sword."


    "Well?"


    Liu Yong eyebrows a pick: "that dead fat man still has help?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Shit, if that fatso has help, why didn''t he show up a few days ago? Why did he show up at this time? What do you think the Ningyuan realm is? Martial artists of this level will come to this frontier wasteland?" Looking at master Qian, Liu Yong had a doubt in his eyes: "do you want to pass the buck?"


    "No, no, no, my Lord, my subordinates and subordinates did not lie. Other brothers present at that time can testify." Hearing this, master Qian waved his hand and said again and again.


    "And, and..."


    While talking, master Qian wiped his forehead repeatedly.


    "And what?"


    Liu Yong shouted sharply.


    "And... He, he, he claims to be from the war department."


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Yong gave a cry of surprise.


    However, master Qian dared not hesitate and slack off. He immediately stood up from the ground, walked to Liu Yong in three steps and two steps, put the objects wrapped in black cloth on the desk, pulled the black cloth away, and revealed a long silver knife.


    "This, this, this is the weapon of the lame man."


    "Hum!!"


    Looking at the long silver knife on the desk in front of him, Liu Yong''s body shook violently, and even his pupils shrank: "xuanbing!!"


    Two words, terrified.


    "Lame? Xuanbing? War Department?"


    "Retired generals!!"


    Suddenly, Liu Yong looked directly at master Qian in front of him: "what about the lame man?"


    "Kill, kill."


    Master Qian said in a trembling voice.


    "What?"


    "You..."


    Liu Yong sank into a chair in an instant. His eyes were blank. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Master Qian did not dare to open his mouth. He could only wait quietly.


    "Tell me the story in detail. You can''t miss a word of what you see and hear." A moment later, Liu Yong said.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    "Another month is the ten-year War Department conscription. People from the War Department will come in person. That''s all. I don''t want any accidents in between." After Mr. Qian told the story without missing a word, Liu Yong looked at him again and asked in a deep voice, with a look of reflection between his eyebrows.


    "How many people were there besides you?"


    "There are eighty-seven more."


    "Kill."


    One word, Liu Yong''s face is firm and resolute.


    "Eighty seven people, all of them shut up. You do it yourself. No one except you and me can know about it." With that, Liu Yong threw the long knife in front of him in front of master Qian: "and the knife and the body of the man, all of them should be disposed of, and they must not be found."


    "Yes."


    Master Qian answered immediately.


    Naturally, he knew the seriousness of the matter. If Zhang Xiong hadn''t fought for his life at that time, he wouldn''t have killed anyone at all. In the Terran camp of Shenwu mainland, the war department is second only to the military academy. Even in terms of strength, the war department is not inferior to the military academy.


    The most important thing is that the people in the war department are a group of lunatics, and they are extremely protective of their weaknesses. If we let them know that the city Lord''s mansion killed one of their retired generals because of injury, it will inevitably attract a group of lunatics. I''m afraid the imperial capital Liu family can''t protect Liu Yong.


    War Department, regardless of any Empire, any legal system.


    "My Lord, what about the fat man?" Then, master Qian raised his head again and asked Liu Yong secretly.


    "Dead fat man..."


    Liu Yong clenched his teeth and clenched his fists.


    Anger, hate, anger!!


    Not only did he not catch Hao Pang for such a long time, but he also suffered a lot. Now he even got into trouble with the war department.


    "Send a notice and the Lord of the city will make peace with him." But Liu Yong said in a deep voice.


    "Make peace?"


    Master Qian was stunned.


    "That''s right. Tell him that if any conditions and requirements are not excessive, the city Lord will promise him." It''s impossible to catch Hao Pang in a short time. Now there''s a war department matter. Liu Yong has to consider calming down the matter as soon as possible.


    "This... Is."


    Master Qian was stunned and replied.


    "Those soldiers, deal with them as soon as possible."


    Leaving a word, Liu Yong directly left with his sleeve. At this moment, his mood is extremely poor, and he has never been.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jia.


    When he saw longxiaobao on the bed, Hao Pang''s body trembled, and he was stunned. Two lines of clear tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    "Old, boss..."


    With a trembling voice, Hao Pang jumps directly at long Xiaobao. Ye Fu and Ye Wang look at each other and both of them exit the room.


    "Brother Fu, what''s the matter? We heard that all the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence were rounding him up just now. How did you save him?" Just outside the door, ye Fu and Ye Wang came out. Ye Shuang and others immediately surrounded them. Ye Shuang looked at Ye Fu and asked.


    Ye Fu and Ye Wang looked at each other.


    "It was a master of Ning Yuanjing who saved him. We just brought him back. But... I''m afraid that the master is in bad luck." Ye Fu said with a lonely look on his face. According to yebufan, Zhang Xiong will die.


    "This..."


    "Master?"


    "Congealing yuan territory?"


    Ye Fu''s answer stunned everyone.


    "Well, let''s get busy. Don''t disturb them. Let their brothers stay a little longer." Then ye Fu looked at the crowd and waved his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is as quiet as water.


    In the bedroom where long Xiaobao is located, yebufan and long Xiaobao are still the same as last time. Yebufan is sitting in front of the bed and long Xiaobao is lying on the bed. However, there is a standing Hao Pang beside him at the moment.


    "Thank you."


    On the bed, long Xiaobao looked at yebufan and whispered.


    "You''re welcome. I promised you that. However, it''s a pity that under the circumstances, your third Uncle Zhang could do nothing.


    "It''s not your fault."


    Longxiaobao said with a forced smile.


    He has heard from Hao Pang about today''s situation. At that time, it can be said that this is the only way, otherwise none of Ye Bufan can leave.


    However, long Xiaobao did not expect that the blacksmith Uncle Zhang could not only make fireworks, but also a hidden martial arts expert.


    "By the way, Liu Yong issued a notice saying that he would make peace with you, and that he would meet all your requirements as long as they were not excessive." Suddenly, yebufan looked at Hao Pang and said.


    "Make peace?"


    Haopang was stunned.


    "He dreams, and he and I will never die."


    Later, Hao Pang said angrily, biting his teeth, that the blood feud of the 18 brothers, now coupled with Zhang Xiong, could not easily give up.


    "I''m afraid there''s a trap?"


    On the bed, long Xiaobao frowned and whispered.


    "Maybe."


    Yebufan smiled and said nothing more. After all, he just told haopang the content of Liu Yong''s notice. It was his business how he decided.


    Then he said, "what are you two going to do in the future?"


    "Later?"


    "Later?"


    Haopang and longxiaobao were both stunned. They looked at each other and fell into silence.


    "Hang out with me."


    Yebufan said suddenly.


    "With you?"


    Longxiaobao was stunned and looked at yebufan with stunned eyes.


    Even Hao Pang is the same.


    "The way of martial arts is one step ahead, one step ahead." Yebufan smiled and said, "follow me, I can give you a perfect start, and there is a strong support... Who can support you in the future."


    Suddenly, long Xiaobao''s body trembled and his pupils shrank. Looking at yebufan, a hint of caution flashed through his eyes: "what do you know?"


    "Me? I don''t know anything. However, your reaction has verified some ideas in my heart. I think you should have some unimaginable experiences and past events?" Before long Xiaobao could speak, yebufan stood up and said, "my advice, you should consider it."


    "By the way, this Hunyuan zixinzhi is what you left after eating. Now that you are awake and there is this fat man around you, you don''t need a Wang to secretly feed you a piece of it every day. I believe you can recover after oneortwo days. As for the rest, you can keep it for cultivation."


    After that, yebufan took out the previous eight grade treasure and put it in front of longxiaobao. Then he turned and left.


    "This..."


    Longxiaobao and haopang were stunned.


    Level 8 treasure?


    Looking at ye Bufan''s figure disappearing at the door, recalling his previous words, long Xiaobao frowned and thought deeply.

 Chapter 78

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. With the failure of the previous round up of haopang by the city Lord''s residence, the whole city of heaven and waste once again recovered its former calm. Haopang seems to have evaporated from the world. He doesn''t continue to appear to revenge the city Lord''s residence, and the city Lord''s residence also begins to build the burned vestibule.


    There are different opinions about this in the city.


    It is said that during the round up three days ago, Grandpa Pang managed to escape, but he was seriously injured. He is now hiding in a place in Tianhuang city to recover from his injury. When his injury improves, Grandpa Pang is bound to appear again to retaliate against the city master''s residence.


    Some people say that Lord Pang has put forward requirements and conditions, and the city Lord''s office has agreed. The two sides have made peace, so Lord Pang no longer appears.


    Some people say


    In short, Grandpa Pang didn''t continue to show up, or he won''t show up again in the future. This time, it''s doomed to be gradually forgotten.


    Life is still plain and comfortable.


    On the commercial street in the Southern District of Tianhuang City, there is a new casino called "rich and noble gambling house". At the moment, there is a great deal of noise, and there is an endless stream of cries from gamblers.


    "Big big."


    "Small, small, small."


    "Turn it up, turn it up."


    "Leopard, kill all, ha ha ha!"


    "Shit."


    In the crowd, a middle-aged man in his thirties looked at the center of the gambling table. Three leopards in the sieve cup kept rolling down beads of sweat on his forehead, and his trembling right hand kept wiping the beads of sweat on his forehead.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the dealer immediately received all the coins on the gambling table, and then picked up the sieve cup on the table and shook it.


    "Bang!!"


    The sieve cup falls on the table.


    "If you buy a big one, you will lose a big one; if you buy a small one, you will lose a small one; if you buy a big one, you will lose two; if you buy a leopard, you will lose ten. You will become rich by this game. You are not afraid that you will buy it, or you will not buy it. Come on, come on, you will leave." Looking at the gamblers in front of him, the banker shouted again.


    "Fifty copper coins, I''ll buy small ones."


    "I press it up."


    "Leopard, if you lose 10, I will win this one."


    "I press down."


    ¡­¡­


    An endless stream of voices sounded, and countless coins fell onto the gambling table. Among the crowd, middle-aged men clenched their teeth and watched the big, small and leopards on the gambling table hesitate.


    "Small."


    A moment later, the two silver coins that the man pulled in his hand were still pressed on the gambling table. The whole man was like a statue, staring at the sieve cup.


    "Small, small, small."


    The man pulled his fists tightly with both hands and kept expecting.


    "Is there anything else to bet on?"


    "Any?"


    "No, right? Well, let''s go."


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, the dealer opened the sieve cup directly.


    4. 5, 6, 15 o''clock, big.


    "Shit, I''ve lost 13 times in a row. Is it because I''m in bad luck today?"


    "Ha ha, you must be in bad luck."


    "Yes, look at me. I can buy a big leopard and lose a small one. It''s a pity... I lost all my money on that leopard just now. This one, alas... I bought less."


    ¡­¡­


    Some people lose, others win.


    Seeing the points of 4, 5, 6 and 3 dice in the sieve cup, the middle-aged man turned pale, his body was shaking, and his clothes were soaked with sweat.


    "If you buy big, you will lose big; if you buy small, you will lose small; if you buy big, you will lose two; if you buy a leopard, you will lose ten; if you get rich, you will depend on this game. If you are not afraid of buying it, you will be afraid of not buying it. Come and come, and you will leave."


    At the beginning of a new round of gambling, the middle-aged man did not bet, or he had no money to bet, and the whole man was out of the gambling table.


    At this time, two men in black came to the man.


    The man was stunned.


    "You..."


    "Mr. Ge, please."


    Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, one of the big men said in a deep voice. Then he raised his hand again and made an ''please'' gesture to ge Laoliu.


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, Ge Laoliu trembled.


    "I......"


    His trembling voice and trembling eyes could not help looking in the direction of the big man''s gesture, which was a small room on the left side of the Gambling Hall.


    "Please, do you want our brothers to do it?"


    Without waiting for GE Laoliu to recover, the two big men held him one by one and walked towards the small room in front of him. Ge Laoliu didn''t dare to resist.


    In a small room.


    A man in green robes was sitting in front of him. He took a sip with a teacup in his hand, looking happy and contented.


    In front of him, Ge Laoliu knelt down on the ground, and his whole body shook and trembled. Behind Ge Laoliu, two big men stood quietly.


    "Old six, when will you repay the money you lent me?" The green robed man put down his tea cup, looked at GE Laoliu again, and asked softly.


    Ge Laoliu trembled.


    "Lord Qian, I, I......"


    "You what?"


    The green robed man, who was called Lord Qian, frowned and changed his look. He said in a cold voice, "or are you not going to pay back the money at all?"


    "No, no, no, Mr. Qian, I''ll pay it back, I''m sure." Hearing this, Ge Laoliu wiped his forehead and said hurriedly.


    "When are you going to pay it back?"


    "I......"


    Mr. Ge hesitated slightly. He raised his head and looked at Mr. Qian in front of him. He said in a trembling voice: "Mr. Qian, can you lend me some more money? When I turn it over, I will return it to you immediately with interest."


    "I''ll lend you more money to turn over the money?"


    Mr. Qian stood up instantly, looked at Mr. Ge with cold eyes, and said angrily, "do you think Mr. Qian is running a good hall here? I''ll lend you money to turn over the money? If you win, it''s OK to say. If you lose, who do I want to go with my money?"


    "I......"


    "Pay it back now, immediately, immediately."


    Mr. Ge wanted to say something, but Mr. Qian shouted angrily.


    "I... Mr. Qian, I really don''t want to pay back the money. I, I, I don''t have any money to pay back now. Please allow me for a while, I......"


    "No money? You don''t have to pay it back if you don''t have money?"


    Mr. Qian snorted coldly, and then smiled at Mr. Ge. The smile made Mr. Ge feel a thrill. However, Lord Qian continued, "it''s OK to have no money. I heard that you have a 15-year-old daughter who is very smart. Since you have no money, use your daughter to pay the debt."


    "What?"


    Upon hearing the speech, Ge Laoliu exclaimed. He looked at Qian in front of him with incredible eyes and said hurriedly, "Qian, you can''t do this. I borrowed the money. It has nothing to do with yun''er. She is still young. Please let her go. Don''t worry. I will try to repay the money as soon as possible."


    "Return? What will you return?"


    Lord Qian snorted coldly, then turned to look at the two big men behind Mr. Ge and said, "you two, now go and bring his daughter to pay the debt."


    "Yes, Mr. Qian."


    "No!!"


    The two men answered, and Ge Laoliu immediately jumped on them, hugged their feet, and turned to look at Lord Qian: "Lord Qian, you, you, you can''t do this. You are robbing people''s women. I, I will go to the city Lord''s residence to sue you."


    "Forcibly rob civilian women?"


    Lord Qian sneered. He took several pieces of paper from the table and shook it in front of Mr. Ge, "See clearly, it''s clearly written in black and white, and the pledge you drew yourself. From front to back, you borrowed a total of ten gold coins from me, and you have to pay back twenty gold coins with interest. Now that you have no money to pay back, I''ll take your daughter to pay off the debt. Let alone you tell the city master''s house, even if you tell the emperor, I''m not afraid. Twenty gold coins, your daughter is worth the price, and you should thank me."


    After that, Lord Qian looked at the two men who were caught by GE Laoliu and said angrily, "what are you waiting for? Hurry to take someone."


    "Yes!!"


    The two men responded and kicked Ge Laoliu away.


    "No, I have money. I have money to pay back." Seeing that the two men were about to leave, Mr. Ge immediately looked at Mr. Qian and said in a hurry.


    Two big men made a step.


    "You have money to pay back?"


    Lord Qian also frowned and looked at Mr. Ge.


    "Yes, I have money. I have money to pay back." With these words, Mr. Ge took out two small porcelain vases from himself, handed them to Mr. Qian and said, "I, I, I use this to pay off my debt."


    "You take this to pay your debts?"


    Lord Qian took the small porcelain bottle, opened the bottle and smelled it. He felt a faint smell of medicine coming to his nostrils. He looked at Mr. Ge and asked, "what is this?"


    "This, this, this is magic medicine."


    "Divine medicine?"


    "Yes, magic medicine. I bought it for my daughter to practice. One bottle, one bottle of ten gold coins. I, I took it to pay my debt."


    "A bottle of ten gold coins? Are you kidding me? Do you have so much money to buy such expensive things? Even I dare to play, do you want to live? Say, how much did you buy this thing? And, what''s the use?"


    "Lord Qian, I, I really bought it with ten gold coins. This magic medicine can be taken once a day. Taking one bottle can increase the cultivation time of those who have fallen into the world and shorten the cultivation time of those who have fallen into the world. It, it, it is worth the price."


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, Lord Qian gave a cry of surprise. He stared at the small porcelain vase in his hand, and then looked at Mr. Ge. He said in a deep voice: "what you said is true? You didn''t lie to me?"


    "Really, it''s all true. Yun''er has taken it several times. If you don''t believe me, you can try it."


    "Where did you buy it?"


    "I......"


    "Why, don''t you want to say, or... This thing comes from a wrong way, you dare not say?" Squinting, Lord Qian looked cold and said, "I dare not take anything that came from a wrong way. You''d better take it back. You two go and get his daughter."


    "No." Hearing this, Ge Laoliu immediately exclaimed: "Lord Qian, I really bought this magic medicine from the Ye family. Many people in the wasteland city are buying it and using it."


    "Ye family?"


    Lord Qian raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, yes."


    Ge Laoliu sat down on the ground as if he had let out his anger. Tie Qi and others had warned to keep it secret when they sold the magic medicine.


    However, Lord Qian said to the two men in front of him, "you two, drag Mr. Ge out and bring his daughter back."


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, Ge Laoliu was shocked.


    "Qian, Qian, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? You think I''m an idiot? Even if what you say is true, this medicine can really increase the cultivation of martial arts skills once a day, but... Do you think I will believe that he is really worth the price? Ten gold coins? Can you afford it? I think ten silver coins are about the same."


    Then, Lord Qian waved his hand again.


    "Drag it out."


    "You..."


    However, Lord Qian paid no attention to Mr. Ge. After seeing that Mr. Ge was dragged out, he shouted out: "come here."


    Immediately, a big man at the door came in.


    "Lord Qian."


    "Take these two bottles of liquid medicine back to the city Lord now. Remember, don''t let anyone find it. In addition, tell the city Lord that the liquid medicine is sold by the Ye family. It can increase the number of cultivation of the martial arts practitioners in the world. The specific effect has not been verified." Lord Qian handed the two small porcelain vases to the big man and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    The man turned and left.


    "Ye family? Is it true that the city Lord guessed correctly? What treasure does the Ye family really have?" After the big man left, Lord Qian narrowed his eyes and thought deeply.

 Chapter 79

    The city Lord''s residence.


    In these two days, Liu Yong was in a good mood. Not only did Hao Pang not continue to appear, but also after master Qian changed his appearance, the gambling house he set up with the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence also brought him huge profits. It can be said that he was making money every day, and the pot was full of money.


    Liu Yong also had this idea before. After all, casinos are the fastest money collectors. It''s a pity that master Ye is forbidden. Even if there are casinos in the city, no one dares to patronize them. In the city, master Ye''s words are no different from imperial edicts.


    But it''s different now.


    Now, Mr. Ye is gone, and no one can interfere with Liu Yong. This is not true. The casino has just opened for two days, and countless people patronize it every day, bringing Liu Yong a lot of profits.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. For Liu Yong, today''s casinos are just a means. His real goal is still those girls who are 15 or 16 years old. Compared with a girl who is 50 gold coins, what does the casino gain count.


    "Report!!"


    A man in black came in a hurry.


    Looking at the man in black in front of him, Liu Yong naturally knew that he was a soldier of the former city Lord''s mansion, and immediately asked, "what''s the matter with the casino?"


    "Report back to the city Lord. Shiye asked his subordinates to bring this back." The soldier said and directly put the two small porcelain vases that master Qian had given him in front of Liu Yong.


    "What is this?"


    Liu Yong asked with a frown.


    "The martial arts master said that it can increase the cultivation times of the martial arts practitioners in the world. You can only take one bottle a day to increase the cultivation opportunities. In addition, the martial arts master also said that it was secretly sold by the Ye family, and now most people in Tianhuang city are using it."


    "What?" Hearing this, Liu Yong directly stood up and looked at the two small porcelain vases in his hand. He was even more surprised: "increase the number of cultivation of the martial arts practitioners who have transformed the world? Or did the Ye family sell it? Has the effect of this thing been verified?"


    Liu Yong didn''t believe that there were such treasures in Tianhuang city.


    "Report back to the city leader. The master just got this thing from a gambler. He immediately asked his subordinates to send it. It hasn''t been verified yet."


    "Come on, verify the efficacy of this liquid medicine immediately."


    At that moment, Liu Yong gave a sharp drink. He could not imagine that if this thing really had such an adverse effect, the whole Shenwu continent would cause an uproar. The most important thing is that the value of this thing is inestimable.


    Casino? Fifty gold coins a girl?


    Once the formula of this liquid medicine is mastered, the value it can bring is not comparable to the small-scale gambling and trading.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jia.


    Yebufan didn''t know about Liu Yong''s knowledge of the existence of Qi replenishing and blood overflowing. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t care. After all, this liquid medicine was originally used by yebufan to solve the Ye family''s financial crisis and attract Liu Yong''s attention.


    In the three days, the Ye family looks no different from before, but in fact, the whole Ye family is undergoing earth shaking changes every day, and everyone''s strength is improving.


    Level 8 Dibao spirit wine, infinite times of martial arts cultivation.


    The Ye family is like an overloaded machine. It runs fast. Besides supplementing qi and overflowing blood, they practice and sleep every day. Even during this period, everyone in the Ye family sleeps less than three hours.


    Practice, practice, practice.


    The result of crazy cultivation is naturally the rapid improvement of everyone''s strength. Now, except Uncle Ye, it is only ten days since ye Bufan started to provide level 8 Dibao spirit wine. Ye Qin, who was originally the weakest in cultivation, has been upgraded from the original level 2 to the level 7 in ten days.


    Among the ten people, ye Wu, who originally had the highest accomplishments, has advanced to the easy tendon state yesterday. The remaining few people will also advance to the easy tendon state in a few days.


    In addition, Tieqi, who was originally the highest cultivator in the Ye family, has also advanced from the original seven grades of easy tendon to the ten grades of easy tendon, and may step into the dirty refining environment at any time. This is due to the limitation of Tieqi''s talent. Otherwise, if he practices the ground level martial arts like Ye Wu and others, I''m afraid he has already advanced to the dirty refining environment.


    Eight guards, except iron seven, all the other seven also advanced to the Yi Jin State.


    Ye Fu, six grades of Yijin.


    Yewang, Yijin grade III.


    Leaf frost, easy gluten grade III.


    In a few days, the Ye family, except uncle Cai, will be all easy muscle martial artists, as well as Tieqi, a dirty martial artist.


    Of course, the strongest one is yebufan, who has fallen to the limit and refined ten dirty products. With his strength, he can completely compete with the low-level martial artists in Ning yuan territory, but it is a pity that he still hasn''t got started with the eight wild powers of divine martial arts.


    "Well, what do you think?"


    Standing in a corner, looking at the Ye family members practicing in the courtyard, ye Bufan opened his mouth and asked softly.


    Next to yebufan, long Xiaobao and Hao Pang are shocked.


    For three days, with the help of level 8 Di Bao, long Xiaobao had recovered from his injury. These two days, he and Hao Pang watched the Ye family practice every day. They were shocked or shocked.


    Martial arts is a gradual process.


    Everyone knows that those who want to improve their martial arts must rely on the cultivation of martial arts skills. However, everyone has limited life and can only cultivate martial arts once a day. If they continue to cultivate, they can improve quickly, but they will hurt their bodies.


    This is common sense and law.


    However, all this was completely broken by the Ye family.


    "What did you give them to drink?"


    Suddenly, long Xiaobao looked at yebufan and asked softly. He knew that everyone in the Ye family would drink a kind of liquid medicine after practicing martial arts. He was also sure that the reason why the Ye family could practice infinitely every day was because of that kind of liquid medicine.


    Yebufan smiled: "spirit wine."


    "Spirit wine, what thing?"


    "The young master called it spirit wine, which was soaked in the eight grade Dibao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, long Xiaobao''s mouth twitched.


    At the same time, Hao Pang felt that 10000 grass mud horses were rampant in his heart: "you, do you use level 8 earth treasure to help those who shed the martial arts in the world cultivate?"


    Who knows the value of the level 8 earth treasure?


    "Why not?"


    Yebufan looked indifferent and smiled again.


    Haopang and longxiaobao are speechless again.


    I''ve seen such a loser before. Isn''t this guy afraid of being envied and struck by thunder?


    "Where did you get so many level 8 earth treasures?" Then, long Xiaobao could not help asking curiously. For the young man who was only five years older than himself, he found that he could not see through each other more and more.


    "Robbed."


    "Robbed?"


    "If I said that during the last time I left Tianhuang City, my young master robbed a wild emperor from Taigu forest, do you believe it?" Looking at long Xiaobao, yebufan smiled and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Longxiaobao and his wife immediately drew again from the corners of their mouths.


    Robbed a manhuang?


    Cheat the ghost.


    "I know you don''t believe it, but that''s the truth. People... Sometimes when you tell the truth, no one believes it. But when you tell the truth, people believe it. Alas..." he shook his head, and yebufan looked at longxiaobao again: "don''t say that. What, have you considered the suggestions I gave you three days ago? Follow me, and I can give you the spirit wine for free."


    "Are you tempting me?"


    "Of course."


    Two words, straightforward, yebufan does not deny.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Longxiaobao was speechless for a moment.


    Looking at yebufan, he frowned again, as if he were thinking about something. A moment later, long Xiaobao said in a deep voice, "master Ye is out of danger?"


    Yebufan was stunned: "why do you ask?"


    "You said the other day that as long as I mix with you, there will be a strong one to help me with what I want to do in the future."


    "You think too much."


    Longxiaobao said, but yebufan suddenly interrupted.


    "Think too much?"


    Longxiaobao looked at yebufan with stunned eyes, and his face was surprised and at a loss.


    "Do you think I''m talking about the old man?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not. I''m talking about strong support. It''s none other than Ben Shao."


    "You?"


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Looking at long Xiaobao, yebufan leaned in his ear and whispered, "I''ll tell you a secret. What I have less cultivated is the divine level martial arts."


    Hearing the speech, long Xiaobao''s body shook involuntarily. He turned to look at yebufan. His eyes were big and his face was full of inconceivable.


    Divine level martial arts?


    Longxiaobao naturally knows the meaning of yebufan''s words.


    Full basic strength?


    Is it possible?


    There has never been such a person in the whole Shenwu continent for thousands of years, even in the history of history. He is no one in the world over 90 years, let alone worth 100.


    Basic strength determines the fate of martial arts.


    If you don''t die, you will be a top power in the future.


    "Let me tell you another secret. The basic strength of Ye Fu, ye Shuang and Ye Wang are all over 80, and the basic strength of Ye Wu and ye long are all over 70." Longxiaobao was shocked, but yebufan said with a smile.


    In Qin Xin''s words, if a peerless genius like long Xiaobao doesn''t find a way to bring him under his command, you will be stupid B. sooner or later, you will be struck by thunder. For this reason, yebufan doesn''t mind revealing some secrets to long Xiaobao. He is a smart man and naturally knows how to choose.


    "Hiss..."


    Yebufan''s words fell. Long Xiaobao and Hao Pang both took a breath, and even their eyes glanced at the people practicing in the courtyard again.


    A demon with full basic strength.


    A group of talents with a basic strength of more than 70 or 80.


    Once the Ye family grows up, how terrible will it be in the future? The most important thing is the crazy cultivation of Ye Bufan, who is willing to use level 8 earth treasure when he decays from the world. What will happen in the future? Long Xiaobao can hardly imagine.


    Although he was an orphan, he was also born extraordinary. He knew how each family and force valued resources. Such crazy practices as yebufan, not to mention other forces in Shenwu mainland, even the three martial arts academies would not do so.


    "I want you to make a promise."


    A moment later, long Xiaobao seemed to have made a decision. He faced yebufan with a young face. At the age of 11, he was more serious and resolute than ever before.


    Yebufan smiled.


    "Tell me."


    "In the future, I will kill a man."


    Eleven year old boy, at this moment, his eyes are full of hate and murder.


    Yebufan didn''t ask who the other party was: "he will die."


    Long Xiaobao smiled knowingly, only eight words, resounding: "from now on, life and death will follow."


    The author Ying duzui said: bageng, brothers, flowers and trees!!

 Chapter 80

    From now on, life and death will follow.


    Eight words is enough.


    Yebufan looked at long Xiaobao, smiled, and stopped talking: "in the future, you can practice with Ah Fu and them. Don''t go out for the time being. By the way, what martial arts do you two practice?"


    "Human rank."


    Yebufan shook his head: "it''s a waste to cultivate human level martial arts with your talent. However, I don''t have heaven level martial arts in my hands for the time being, and you can''t cultivate God level martial arts. For the time being... You can cultivate Ah Fu''s earth level martial arts first."


    "I have a way to get Tianjie martial arts." Yebufan''s words fell, but long Xiaobao said. There was a flicker of heat in his eyes. If he could, long Xiaobao naturally wanted to cultivate Tianjie martial arts. After all, there was a world difference between the human level and the Tianjie level, even between the earth level and the Tianjie level.


    "Do you have a way?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan was a little stunned. Looking at longxiaobao''s eyes, he couldn''t help but flash a flash of surprise. But he soon recovered his calm and said, "what do you need me to do?"


    "A grade eight treasure."


    "Take it!!"


    Regardless of the reason, yebufan directly took out a level 8 earth treasure from the artifact space and handed it to long Xiaobao.


    Level 8 earth treasure, with leaves of the same size.


    Longxiaobao was stunned. He didn''t expect that yebufan would give him a level 8 treasure so easily: "why don''t you ask me what I want this level 8 treasure to do?"


    "No need."


    After a pause, yebufan said again: "it''s just a level 8 treasure. I don''t need it for the time being. Besides... There are many such things in Taigu forest."


    At once, long Xiaobao and Hao Pang''s lips twitched, and their hearts went crazy like tens of thousands of grass and mud horses.


    Taikoo forest?


    You think that''s your house?


    Suddenly, long Xiaobao seemed to think of something. His stunned eyes looked at yebufan: "you, you won''t really rob a wild emperor of Taigu forest?"


    Hao Pang was stunned when he heard the speech and looked at yebufan.


    "Did the young master say it was false?"


    Yebufan shrugged and said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, long Xiaobao and his wife were completely dull and disordered, and their eyes looking at yebufan were even more shocked and incredible.


    Did he really rob a barbarian emperor?


    How is that possible?


    At this time, yewang hurried over. He glanced at long Xiaobao and yebufan: "young master."


    "News?"


    Yebufan immediately looked at yewang and asked.


    Longxiaobao and haopang wake up with a start. They look at yebufan and yewang in astonishment. They are curious.


    What news?


    "Yes." Ye Wang nodded, glanced at long Xiaobao and the two men again, and said without hesitation: "according to the young master''s instructions, I have been staring outside the casino for two days. Just now, I saw the people of the casino sneaking into the city hall through the back door. It is certain that the new casino has absolutely something to do with the city hall, even opened by Liu Yong."


    "Ah......"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan smiled calmly: "I said, there is a gambling prohibition in the Tianhuang city. How can a casino come out?"


    "Anything else?"


    After thinking for a while, Ye Wang added: "before the man left the casino to go to the city master''s mansion, the people in the casino took a step to leave with a man named Ge Laoliu. It is said that... It seems that GE Laoliu owes a lot of money to the casino and cannot repay it. The casino wants him to use his daughter to pay off the debt."


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan clapped his hands, and his eyes narrowed into a thin line: "Liu Yong really didn''t give up. I''m afraid the casino is fake and the abduction of talents is true."


    "If you can''t steal secretly, rob openly. Good, good Liu Yong." As he said this, a cold thought flashed through yebufan''s eyes: "the casino, right? I want to see how you can continue to operate the casino, collect money and abduct people in the young master''s territory. I really think the young master is a decoration?"


    "Wang, go."


    As soon as he shook his hand, yebufan immediately walked out.


    Although longxiaobao and haopang only heard about it, they also understood what was going on. Immediately, a trace of anger appeared in their eyes. They looked at each other and followed yebufan.


    "Ye Shao, we''ll go with you."


    "You?"


    Yebufan paused and glanced at long Xiaobao again: "you can forget it, but..."


    With that, yebufan looked at haopang again and smiled.


    Seeing this, Hao Chen trembled. He looked at yebufan, put his hands on his chest, and stepped back: "Ye, ye Shao, what do you want to do? I, I don''t like men."


    "Go to your uncle."


    Yebufan scolded angrily.


    "My young master is a serious man. He only likes women and only beautiful women." After staring at haopang, yebufan said, "I look at you. There is something you need to do, and only you can do it."


    Haopang was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "we can''t just defend. Judging from the current situation, Liu Yong won''t give up what he is doing. Even if we stop this time, he will have other ways next time. In that case... This time, we will take the initiative to attack, and you will do it later..."


    Yebufan said, and haopang and others saw a bright light.


    "Do you understand?"


    "Yes."


    Hao Pang nodded repeatedly.


    "What about me?"


    At this time, long Xiaobao was unwilling to be lonely and asked.


    "You?"


    Yebufan smiled: "you got your martial arts that day?"


    Longxiaobao was stunned: "I see."


    Yebufan didn''t say anything more. He took yewang and left directly outside Ye''s mansion. As for longxiaobao''s exchange of level 8 earth treasure for Tianjie martial arts, he wasn''t worried at all.


    Long Xiaobao is a small man, but his mind is superior to that of ordinary people. He knows the value of level 8 earth treasure, and also knows what to do and what not to do. Since he dares to take out level 8 earth treasure, it shows that he is absolutely sure that he will not be killed and robbed.


    ¡­¡­


    Rich gambling house.


    "If you buy a big one, you will lose a big one; if you buy a small one, you will lose a small one; if you buy a big one, you will lose two; if you buy a leopard, you will lose ten. You will become rich by this game. You are not afraid that you will buy it, or you will not buy it. Come on, come on, you will leave."


    "Big, three silver coins."


    "I''ll buy a leopard, thirty copper coins."


    "Small, small. This one must be small. I buy three silver coins. If this one is killed again, I won''t play."


    "Ha ha, Niu Si, that''s what you said last time."


    "I also buy small."


    ¡­¡­


    In a space of 70 square meters, there are six tables, and there are no less than two hundred people. The noise of the crowd vibrates the space.


    In the small room on the left, Lord Qian looked at the lively scene outside, with a satisfied smile on his face, and said softly, "how much profit have you made today?"


    "Back to money, so far, the casino has achieved 20 gold and 70 silver. Today, it is expected to exceed 50 gold." Beside Lord Qian, a man in black smiled and said.


    "Twenty gold? Yes, yes." Lord Qian smiled with satisfaction, and then looked solemn: "but don''t forget the business, okay?"


    "Yes."


    "How are the targets?"


    "Except that one of them was lucky enough to win, the others lost almost. I have asked my brothers to keep an eye on them. As long as they lose all, we will immediately lend them money to ensure that they can''t run."


    "Yes." Mr. Qian nodded: "just like Mr. Ge before, lend them a few silver coins without interest. When they are almost lost and lose red eyes, lend them more. Step by step, don''t worry."


    "Yes."


    "By the way, how is Ge Laoliu''s daughter?"


    "Go back to Lord Qian. It''s about time to bring it back."


    "Lord Qian, I brought it back."


    The man in Black said something. Outside the house, a man came in, looked at the money in front of him and said with a smile.


    "Coming?"


    Lord Qian also smiled.


    "Bring it in."


    ¡­¡­


    The gate of the gambling house.


    Yebufan looked up at the gold lettered signboard of "rich and noble gambling house" in front of him and smiled. The fool had no memory of this world casino in his memory. However, yebufan had listened to yewang''s introduction on the way.


    In this world, there is only one kind of casino business - dice.


    Size, leopard, that''s all.


    Of course, in addition to this, there are other gambling methods, such as fighting animals, but they are not suitable for this small casino.


    In the Shenwu continent, martial arts are prosperous.


    In terms of personal physical quality and combat ability, Shenwu mainland has been far behind the world. However, if it is more than the development of the gambling industry, it is enough to surprise the eyes of any gambler in Shenwu mainland, not to mention the fantastic means of gambling on the earth.


    If the development of the global gambling industry has been an adult, then the Shenwu continent is a newborn baby. There is no comparability between the two.


    As the overlord of the underground world, ye Bufan has many casinos, large and small. Among them, there are many experts. Ye Bufan himself is also an expert. For the casino in front of him, ye Bufan only has two words - ha ha.


    Rich casino?


    He is a sheep and yebufan is a wolf.


    "Wang, do you know what to do?" Taking back his sight, yebufan glanced at yewang beside him and asked with a light smile.


    "Yes."


    "Hey hey."


    Yebufan smiled foolishly: "ah Wang, what is this place for? There are so many people. I want to play too."


    The fool enters the casino, and the wolf comes.

 Chapter 81

    "Uncle, what are you doing?"


    In the Gambling Hall, yebufan managed to squeeze into the crowd. His body was close to one of the gambling tables, pulled the clothes of a middle-aged man nearby, and asked curiously.


    "Go, go, go. What are you doing here? Go." The middle-aged man was hesitating to buy big and small. Hearing the sudden voice, he said impatiently. Glancing at it, he found that the person around him was yebufan. He was even surprised: "young master?"


    Three words, instantly disturbed everyone.


    "Young master?"


    "Young master?"


    "Young master?"


    All the gamblers at this table stopped immediately and looked at yebufan with stunned eyes. They didn''t expect that the Ye family even came to the casino.


    What''s a fool doing in a casino?


    Even the makers in front of them were stunned. They were soldiers of the city Lord''s mansion. Naturally, they knew yebufan, and they knew more about the real purpose of the city Lord''s opening the casino. At this moment, seeing ye Bufan, the dealer turned his eyes and suddenly had a plan in mind.


    In the city Lord''s residence, no one knows, no one knows. It''s not a day or two for the city Lord to covet Ye family''s residence. If he takes this opportunity to lure a fool to take the bait, then


    Immediately, the dealer smiled at yebufan. It was like a weasel paying New Year''s greetings to a chicken: "young ye, we are gambling."


    "Gambling?" Yebufan looked at the banker curiously: "uncle, what is gambling for?"


    "Gambling..." the dealer smiled, but the gamblers on the scene glared at him, as if warning him not to teach ye Bufan to gamble. Unfortunately, the dealer ignored and even ignored the gamblers. He shook the sieve cup in his hand and looked at yebufan and said, "there are three dice in my sieve cup. After I shake it, a number will appear. 4-10 is small, 11-17 is large, and the three same ones are leopards."


    "Look here again." Then the dealer pointed to the gambling table: "there are three choices: big, small and leopard. You can choose by yourself. If you press on the ''small'' and the points I open are also ''small'', then you will win. If it is'' big ''or'' Leopard '', then you will lose."


    "Uncle, you are playing to guess the size. I want to play too. I want to play too." Immediately, ye Bufan hopped and said excitedly.


    The dealer was stunned: "can you play?"


    Not only the banker, but also the other gamblers present were stunned.


    "Of course fan''er can play. Fan''er is very good. When playing with ah Wang, fan''er can guess it every time." Yebufan said proudly.


    "Well?"


    The people looked at Ye Wang with astonishment.


    Ye Wang smiled awkwardly.


    "Pa!!"


    The next second, yebufan clapped his right hand directly on the gambling table.


    "The sail is big."


    A fool is domineering, but he is no better.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, a crowd of gamblers could not help laughing bitterly at ye Bufan. The dealer even drew a corner of his mouth and was covered with black lines.


    Ye dasheo bet: three candies.


    "Young ye, we don''t gamble on sweets here." However, the dealer could only look at yebufan and said with a draw at the corner of his mouth.


    "But fan''er and ah Wang both play with candy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dealer was speechless again.


    "What are you playing with, uncle?"


    Yebufan suddenly asked again.


    "Money." The dealer no longer hesitates. Ye Dashao is a fat sheep in his eyes. How could he easily say: "we only play with money here, copper and silver coins, but not candy. However, if you win money, you can also buy candy, and you can buy a lot of candy."


    "That''s enough."


    When the dealer''s words fell, a cry of anger rang out immediately.


    What is this?


    This is a trick to fool.


    Previously, the middle-aged man beside yebufan looked at the dealer angrily: "don''t go too far. The eldest young master won''t play."


    As he said this, the man looked at Ye Wang again. "Ah Wang, what are you waiting for? Take the young master home quickly."


    "I don''t!!"


    Before Ye Wang could speak, ye Bufan said, "I''m going to play, I''m going to play, I''m going to play..."


    "This..."


    Everyone hesitated slightly.


    The dealer smiled calmly: "it''s his own business whether the young master of the Ye family wants to play or not. It''s none of your business. If you want to play, you can play. If you don''t, you can leave quickly."


    "You..."


    The gamblers were furious.


    The dealer paid no attention, but looked at yebufan: "young master ye, what do you think? Do you want to buy big and small, or bet on the leopard?"


    "Uncle, but what if fan''er doesn''t have copper and silver coins?" But at this time, yebufan looked at the banker with a lost face and asked.


    "Well?"


    The dealer was stunned.


    "You have no money?"


    "Fan''er has money, but fan''er doesn''t have copper and silver coins. Fan''er only has gold coins." With that, yebufan pulled the money bag directly from yewang''s waist and put it on the gambling table with a bang. He looked at the banker and said, "uncle, can''t you pay for gold coins?"


    The dealer was stunned at first, and then was overjoyed.


    Looking at the bulging shape of yebufan''s purse, there were at least thirty or forty gold coins in it. The dealer repeatedly said, "yes, yes, of course."


    No gold coins? He is not a fool.


    The next second, the dealer no longer hesitated, but ignored the murderous eyes around him, and directly picked up the sieve cup and shook it.


    "Bang!!"


    The sieve cup falls on the table.


    Yebufan''s eyes narrowed and his right ear moved slightly - listen to the dice.


    4.4.5.13 point large.


    The dealer is not aware of it.


    "Ye family young master, do you want to buy a big one or a small one, or a leopard?" Looking at yebufan, the dealer asked with a smile, as if yebufan was a fat sheep to be slaughtered in his eyes. As for the other gamblers in this table, the dealer didn''t even look at them. If he wanted to buy them, he would buy them instead of buying them. Go away.


    "I guess not."


    Yebufan looks confident.


    "Pa!!"


    Three gold coins are pressed directly.


    "On!!"


    Without giving anyone a chance to stop, the moment ye Bufan''s gold coin fell on the table, the dealer smiled and directly opened the sieve cup.


    "4.4.5.13 point large."


    "Ye family young master, you lost."


    Without any hesitation, the banker took the three gold coins on the table, and his face was filled with uncontrollable joy.


    Three gold coins, his table, so far all the income is just like this, not to mention the gambling with Ye family fools has just begun.


    "Well, I''m sure I''ll be right next time." Yebufan is Duzhuo''s mouth, looking at the dealer''s face and saying, "come again."


    "OK, come again."


    The dealer was delighted.


    Roll the dice, drop the dice.


    1.2.5.8 small point.


    "I guess so."


    "Pa!!"


    Yebufan pressed three more gold coins.


    "Ah Wang, you, you, you just look at that?" Around, a group of gamblers watched ye Bufan win the three gold medals again. Each of them was dignified and breathless. The previous middle-aged man looked at Ye Wang with an ugly face.


    These are three gold coins, not three silver coins, nor three copper coins.


    You know, although these people gamble here, they only bet dozens of copper coins each time. A little more than one silver and two silver can''t be as crazy as yebufan.


    "Brother Fu said that he could do anything as long as the young master liked it." Yewang said with an indifferent smile. Yebufan had already explained these words.


    "You..."


    A big man is impatient at his words, and so are others.


    Ye Wang, it''s irresponsible.


    Yewang spread his hands again and said, "what more... Uncle, what can I do? Take the young master away? Do you think I can take him away like this? Or do I knock him unconscious and take him away?"


    "This..."


    Ye Wang''s words stunned everyone again.


    Yes, what can ye Wang do if he doesn''t agree? Yebufan is a fool. It''s useless to explain. If he doesn''t go, no one can help him.


    Fight? Scold? Directly tied up?


    That certainly won''t work.


    "On!!"


    Before the big man thought more, the dealer could not wait to open the sieve cup.


    "1.2.5.8 point small."


    "Ha ha, young master ye, you are unlucky and lost again. If you buy this one as small as before, you will win."


    "Ha ha, laugh and be proud. You will cry later." Yebufan sneered in his heart, with a look of displeasure and intransigence: "come again, hum, the next fan will be able to guess right."


    "OK, come again."


    1.5.6.12 point large.


    "I guess not."


    "Kill."


    4.5.6.15 point size.


    "I guess it''s small."


    "Kill again."


    2.2.3.7 small point.


    "I guess... Guess... Guess big."


    "Still kill, ha ha."


    ¡­¡­


    There are six gambling tables in the rich and noble gambling house. At this moment, the gambling at five of them has been stopped. Nearly 200 gamblers gathered at the same gambling table where ye Bufan is located. It is really that ye Dashao has lost seven games and 21 gold coins in a row. It is impossible not to attract attention.


    The atmosphere is dead, dignified and strange.


    Nearly two hundred gamblers watched the dealer kill everything.


    Bet with a fool?


    What''s the difference between this and cheating money? It''s absolutely shameless.


    The dealer did not think so.


    "Ye family young master, do you want to buy a big one or a small one?" In the eyes of the public, the dealer dropped the sieve cup and looked at yebufan with an obscene smile. In his eyes, this fat sheep is very fat, very fat, very fat


    "Hum, I won''t buy any."


    Yebufan snorted angrily.


    "Well?"


    The dealer was stunned, and the smile on his face solidified instantly.


    "No?"


    "Bang!!"


    But at this time, under the stunned eyes of the banker, in the presence of nearly 200 people, yebufan directly smashed his wallet into the gambling table and bet all the remaining gold coins.


    The fool was so angry that he threw more than ten pieces of gold: "I guess this."


    "Bet on the leopard?"


    At one time, 200 people were shocked.

 Chapter 82

    "Young master, you can''t buy this."


    "Yes, young master, you can''t buy this. You can buy both big and small. You can''t win this."


    "Young master, buy a small one, or a big one.


    ¡­¡­


    At that moment, the noisy voices of more than 200 gamblers on the scene sounded one after another. Although the size was only two for one, the leopard was ten for one. However, everyone knew that the probability of a leopard was very, very small, or even impossible.


    A leopard?


    What''s the difference with giving away? It''s more than ten gold coins.


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan snorted and turned his head: "fan''er is going to guess this.". Then he pointed to the size: "this, this, fan''er has guessed many times, and they are all wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, everyone was in a mess.


    What''s the logic of buying a leopard if you don''t get the right size?


    However, nearly two hundred gamblers on the scene quickly reacted. It seems that... From the beginning of betting to the present, the young master has bought big and opened small, and bought small and opened large?


    This luck is not good if you really refuse to accept it.


    The dealer smiled.


    Even he was under pressure when he bet more than ten gold coins at a time. You know, once yebufan was hit, he would lose more than thirty gold coins.


    However, the moment ye Bufan bet on the leopard, he was relieved. The leopard is not so easy to come out: "young master ye, then... I want to drive?"


    "On."


    A fool is more anxious to lose money than anyone else.


    "Hey..."


    Countless people sighed and patted their heads. Some even turned their heads and stopped looking at the sieve cup. Everyone knows that the next scene must be terrible.


    "On!!"


    The dealer no longer hesitated and immediately opened the sieve cup.


    He raised his head and looked at yebufan with a smile, as if he had won.


    The sieve cup is opened.


    In an instant, everyone was stunned and the whole audience was silent.


    "Well?"


    The strange atmosphere made the dealer frown.


    "I... am I right?"


    "Two, two, two, three two, leopard?"


    "Hahaha, leopard, it''s really a leopard. If the young master buys it, he will lose 10. His character will explode in an instant."


    "Hahaha, it''s really a leopard."


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, countless excited voices sounded.


    "What? Leopard?"


    The dealer was startled and bowed his head.


    Inside the sieve Cup: the points of two, two, two and three dice are clearly visible, stimulating the eyeballs of all present and the soul of the dealer.


    "This, this, this, how is this possible?"


    The dealer''s messy voice sounded, and he could not help rubbing his eyes.


    Two two two, or three two, leopard.


    "No, it''s impossible."


    "Pa!!"


    When the dealer''s words fell, a crisp sound rang out. A big man slapped his hand on the gambling table and glared at the dealer: "what''s impossible? 22. Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. Leopard, the young master bought it. Lose ten for one, and lose money quickly."


    "Yes, lose money."


    "Paralysis, do you want to cheat in the casino?"


    "Lose money."


    "Lose money."


    Without waiting for yebufan and yewang to speak, nearly 200 gamblers on the scene pointed at the dealer and shouted angrily. Each one seemed like a wild beast, as if they were going to swallow the dealer alive.


    "I... I......"


    The dealer looked trembling and his body trembled.


    The man who was the first to speak did not hesitate at all. He grabbed the money bag on the gambling table, and then opened it, fell down, and clattered. More than a dozen gold coins suddenly appeared in everyone''s sight: "one, two, three... Seventeen, the young master bet seventeen gold coins in total, and the leopard lost ten, that''s onehundredandseventy gold coins. Quick, lose money."


    "Hiss..."


    One hundred and seventy gold coins, everyone took a breath.


    "Yes, lose money, 170 gold coins."


    "There are 170 gold coins. Your casino can''t take them out. Do you want to cheat? I tell you, so many people here are watching. There''s no way to cheat."


    "Yes, brothers, close the door. Don''t let the casino people run away."


    "Bang bang!!"


    Two dull sounds sounded, and the gate of the casino was closed instantly. At the same time, more than a dozen people simply blocked the door. No one could leave.


    "This... This..."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the dealer''s body trembled. The beaded sweat on his forehead kept rolling down. He wiped it again and again, but it couldn''t be cleaned at all. Originally, I wanted to kill Ye family''s fool. Who knows... The fool was so lucky that he could win a leopard.


    Ten to one, 170 gold coins.


    Onehundredandseventy gold coins. These are not silver coins, let alone copper coins. Even if he sells them, he can''t afford to pay for them.


    "Pa!!"


    The big man clapped his hands on the gambling table and glared at the banker: "lose money."


    "Lose money."


    Nearly 200 gamblers also roared in an instant.


    Like a wild animal neighing.


    "Bang!!"


    The dealer was scared and sat on the ground.


    "Compensate, compensate, I compensate."


    The trembling voice sounded, and the dealer ran to the small room with the door closed on the left: "money, money, money..."


    In a small room.


    Ge Laoliu was kneeling on the ground with his legs trembling and trembling. Aside, two big men were holding a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old. The girl had already cried into tears.


    Mr. Qian sat and looked at Mr. Ge, narrowed his eyes, and smiled: "Mr. Ge, it''s almost time. Are you ready to consider it? As long as you sign your daughter''s deed of betrayal, the account between us will be written off, and I''ll give you 50 copper coins."


    "On the contrary, hum..."


    Lord Qian said with a heavy face.


    "No!!"


    Ge Laoliu shuddered: "Lord Qian, I owe this money. If you want to kill me, you have to cut me. It has nothing to do with yun''er. I, I, I will not sign this deed of betrayal."


    No?


    Lord Qian frowned and suddenly got up.


    "Bang!!"


    He kicked Ge Laoliu directly to the ground.


    "Daddy!!"


    At one side, the girl gave a cry of surprise. She wanted to break away, but she was caught by two big men and was unable to break away.


    Lord Qian glared angrily and lay on the ground, bowed down, and looked painfully at GE Laoliu: "today, you have to sign the deed of betrayal. If you don''t want to sign it, don''t blame Lord Qian for being rude. Come on, take the deed of betrayal and let Lao Liu sign it."


    "Bang!!"


    Lord Qian''s words fell, and the door of the house was smashed open.


    "Who? You want to die."


    Suddenly, Lord Qian roared.


    "Money, money, money, no, No." The whole banker rolled in from outside the house and looked at Lord Qian and said.


    Lord Qian frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "I......"


    The dealer hesitated slightly.


    "Say."


    Lord Qian shouted angrily.


    "Say a fart." Before the dealer opened his mouth, a group of gamblers rushed in and surrounded Mr. Qian and the dealer. One of them glared at Mr. Qian: "Mr. Qian, you are here. Just now the young master won 170 gold coins in your casino. What do you say?"


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, Lord Qian was shocked. He looked at the dealer fiercely.


    The dealer nodded.


    "You..."


    Lord Qian was in a hurry.


    "Well, do you recognize the money or don''t you recognize it?" At this time, the big man looked at Lord Qian and said coldly.


    Yes or no?


    Looking at the wolves of gamblers in front of him, Lord Qian was in a mess and crazy.


    No, OK?


    "Yes."


    In one word, Lord Qian gnashed his teeth: "since our casino is open for business, it is natural to admit as much as we lose."


    "OK, just admit it and give me the money." The big man stretched out his hand and said to Lord Qian.


    "Second uncle..."


    At this time, a sobbing voice sounded.


    "Well?"


    The big man was stunned and followed his reputation.


    Get out of the way of the crowd.


    "Yun''er, why are you here?" Seeing the girl caught by the two men, the man was stunned. Seeing Ge Laoliu lying on the ground, the man was surprised again: "brother?"


    In a flash, the man looked at Lord Qian again and said angrily, "what do you... Want to do?" Gritting his teeth, his tone was extremely cold.


    "For what?"


    Mr. Qian sneered: "Mr. Ge, didn''t you just say that it''s natural that you owe me 20 gold for gambling. Your brother, Mr. Ge, can''t pay the debt. Why can''t I take his daughter to pay the debt?"


    "What?"


    Ge Laoqi gave a cry of surprise.


    "You..."


    "I what?" Lord Qian''s face sank: "I will give you the 170 gold coins, but you... Now, immediately, get out of here."


    "You..."


    Ge Laoqi was in a hurry.


    "Why, haven''t you heard what I said? I tell you, our Casino has been registered in the city Lord''s residence. It operates legally and is protected by the city Lord''s residence. Do you still want to make trouble?" Facing Ge Laoqi, Lord Qian shouted angrily again.


    "If anyone doesn''t get out, don''t blame me for being rude."


    ''miso miso!! ''


    Mr. Qian''s words fell. Several casino men in the house instantly took sharp blades from one side and pulled out their swords one by one, making them close to the gamblers.


    "Isn''t it twenty gold? I gave it for my young master."


    At this time, outside the hut, behind the crowd, a voice suddenly sounded. The people turned around and looked. Ye Wang came slowly. In an instant, he came to Lord Qian and said with a smile: "my young master has just won 170 gold coins. The 20 gold coins have been paid by my young master. Now, you can take out another 150 gold coins from the casino."


    Ye Wang''s words stunned everyone.


    "Thank you. Thank you, Wang. Thank you, young master. Even if we borrowed the money, we will repay it in the future." After a while, GE Laoqi said immediately. He glared at GE Laoliu who had just got up: "brother, thank you very much. You dare to borrow twenty gold coins?"


    Ge Laoliu was stunned and said repeatedly, "thank you. Thank you, young master."


    "No."


    Yewang waved his hand, and then looked at the money master in front of him: "money master, right? 150 gold coins, here."


    "You..."


    In an instant, Lord Qian''s face was ferocious to the extreme.


    "Uncle, uncle."


    At this time, yebufan ran in from the outside. He came directly to the previous dealer and looked up: "uncle, are you still playing?"


    "Poof!"


    When the dealer heard the speech, a mouthful of blood spewed out in an instant.


    Play with your uncle.


    Lord Qian''s eyes narrowed: "of course, the casino opened the door to do business, and the little brother wanted to play, so naturally we will accompany him to the end!!"

 Chapter 83

    A long bet is a lost bet.


    The reason why most gamblers, even all gamblers, lose is that they want to win more when they win, but they want to make a profit when they lose. In the long run, in the end, they can only lose their money, or even push themselves into a place of eternal doom.


    Ye Bufan wants to gamble, but Lord Qian will accompany him.


    Can you win once, can you win a second time, a third time? The money in the casino is not so easy to earn. Onehundredandseventy gold coins will come out with interest sooner or later.


    Ye Wang was worried: "young master, it''s getting late. We should go back, or brother Fu should be worried."


    "Yes, sir, almost."


    "Young master, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of gamblers also urged, 170, no, 150 gold coins, which is already an astronomical figure. If you continue to play, you may end up losing all your money. After all, everyone can see that ye Dashao''s buying a leopard is simply an outbreak of luck. Even they suspect that this one, and ye Dashao''s luck has been exhausted in the past ten years.


    Play again? You must lose.


    "Want to go?"


    However, Lord Qian looked at Ye Wang and sneered: "little brother, you are wrong. It is only the morning now. Why is it late?"


    Then he looked at yebufan and said with a smile, "young master, let me play with you. How about that?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Yebufan cheered again and again. Looking at Lord Qian, he widened his eyes and said, "but fan Er is very powerful. Don''t cry when your uncle loses."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The gamblers were in a mess.


    "Ha ha."


    Mr. Qian smiled: "uncle will never cry if he loses."


    ¡­¡­


    Casino lobby.


    Nearly 200 gamblers gathered around a gambling table. Lord Qian stood in the position of the banker and looked at yebufan with a smile. There was a hint of killing in his eyes.


    One hundred and seventy gold coins. Apart from the 20 gold coins of Ge Laoliu, the remaining 150 gold coins have emptied all the funds of the casino. The casino has not left any copper coins in the two days'' profits, and even lost more than 50 gold coins. This makes Qian very unhappy.


    This one can only win, not lose.


    Of course, Lord Qian also has absolute confidence and assurance in his heart. Since he has stood here, the casino side has been in an invincible position.


    Must win.


    In the presence of nearly 200 gamblers, Lord Qian did not hesitate. He took up the sieve cup and looked at yebufan, shaking from side to side.


    "Bang!!"


    The sieve cup falls on the table.


    Yebufan still listens to the dice.


    Lord Qian smiled and looked at yebufan: "young master, you can bet. Do you want to buy big and buy small, or bet on the leopard?"


    Hearing the speech, the crowd looked at yebufan with a dignified look.


    Yebufan was dragging his chin. Looking at Qian in front of him, he seemed to be thinking about what to buy. In his heart, he sneered.


    "Master?"


    In the sieve cup, there are three dice, two of which have been settled, two of which are four. The remaining one is upright with one corner. It has not shown the number of points. This is a variable, and it is also the assurance that Qian will win.


    Three dice, two fours and eight points. The remaining dice can be one point, two points, the last nine points and ten points, or three points, five points, six points, the last eleven points, thirteen points and fourteen points, or even three four points.


    Big, small, leopard.


    Everything is under the control of Lord Qian. Anyone, whether buying big, small or betting on a leopard, will lose in the end.


    In the Shenwu mainland, where martial arts are flourishing but gambling is just emerging, Lord Qian''s method is absolutely brilliant. It''s not too much to say that he is an expert.


    Unfortunately, he met yebufan.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan threw his wallet directly onto the gambling table and bet 167 gold coins on the leopard.


    "I also guess this. I guess this can win." Finally, yebufan smiled foolishly, as if to say that he had just bought this to win.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, everyone''s heart was cold.


    I bought a leopard just now, so I still buy a leopard?


    Nima, what''s the logic?


    Lord Qian was also stunned.


    However, he soon regained his mind and looked at yebufan with an indifferent smile: "is this young master sure to buy a leopard?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded heavily.


    "OK."


    Lord Qian immediately reached for the sieve cup.


    "On."


    "Pa!"


    At the moment of opening the sieve cup, Lord Qian gently patted the sieve cup with his right hand. In an instant, the vertical dice in the sieve cup turned again.


    Lord Qian has a confident face.


    Yebufan straightened his body and stared at the sieve cup in front of him. He pressed his hands on the table top of the gambling table. The moment the dice turned again, he secretly mobilized 30% of his strength. The palm of his right hand shook the table top in an instant when no one was aware of it.


    Suddenly, a clever force came out.


    "Pa!"


    The dice are settled.


    The sieve cup also opened at this moment.


    4¡¢ Four, four, three four, leopard.


    "You!!"


    He raised his head fiercely. Lord Qian looked at yebufan and was shocked.


    He was sure that he was going to open the four, four, six and fourteen o''clock, but now he has become a leopard. There is no doubt that at the moment when the sieve cup was opened, he was moved by others present, and yebufan in front of him was definitely the biggest suspect.


    "Wow, wow, all three are four. Fan Er guessed right, guessed right." Without waiting for Lord Qian to think more, yebufan clapped his hands, and excited cheers had already sounded.


    "Well?"


    Lord Qian frowned.


    Isn''t it him?


    Yes, after all, this product is a fool, but who will it be?


    He couldn''t help but glance at him. He was sure that even if it wasn''t yebufan, there would be experts to help him.


    But he didn''t see it. At the moment when he glanced at the people around him, yebufan glanced at him, his eyes narrowed, and a sharp murder flashed through his deep eyes.


    "Leopard, it''s really a leopard."


    "Oh, my God, I even opened two leopards, and the eldest young master bought them."


    "Hahaha, once the leopard loses 10, the young master will bet 167 gold coins, ten times, 1670 gold coins. Can the casino... Take out so much money?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, all the gamblers recovered and looked at the three four leopards in the sieve cup on the gambling table. For a moment, excited and screaming voices sounded.


    Three fours, leopard, one dice determines the universe.


    "Hum!!"


    Lord Qian also woke up suddenly.


    1670 gold coins?


    He can''t think about who the secret expert is. A drop of cold sweat on his forehead has already rolled down. Sixhundredandseventy gold coins, which is definitely not a small amount. Let alone a casino that has just opened for two days, even the city Lord''s mansion can''t afford so much money.


    Uncle, don''t cry when you lose.


    Recalling yebufan''s previous words, Lord Qian was ready to cry.


    "Ah Wang, did you see that? I guessed it again. I guessed it again." Yebufan ignores the bitter looking money master, turns around, looks at yewang, holds his hand, and says bouncing. At the same time, he was close to Ye Wang''s ear and whispered, "look for a chance and kill him."


    Six words, cold, full of killing.


    Ye Wang was stunned.


    Yebufan has looked at Lord Qian again: "uncle, fan Er is powerful. Come again, come again, fan Er still guesses this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people could not help but draw at the corners of their mouths.


    Once a leopard, twice a leopard, three times a leopard?


    "Young master, wait."


    But yewang held yebufan and suddenly opened his mouth. Then he looked at Lord Qian and said with a smile, "Lord Qian, I''ll pay for 1670 gold coins first. Thank you."


    "You..."


    Lord Qian was stunned, and he was very angry.


    "Yes, lose money."


    "Lose money, lose money."


    "There must be no less than 1670 gold coins."


    "Lose money."


    ¡­¡­


    Nearly 200 gamblers also shouted in unison.


    "You..."


    In the face of nearly 200 gamblers drinking together, it was difficult for Qian to see the extreme.


    Sixhundredandseventy gold coins. Even if you sell him and the casino, he can''t get so much money.


    "Why, is Lord Qian going to default?" At this time, Ye Wang frowned and said in a cold voice. After his words, he bypassed the crowd and walked to Lord Qian step by step. Each step brought great pressure to Qian, as if he were about to suffocate.


    "I......"


    Looking at Ye Wang who was approaching step by step, Lord Qian stopped talking.


    No loss? These gamblers will not agree. Lose money? There is no way to get so much money out of the casino.


    In a dilemma, there is nothing to do.


    "Pa!!"


    Ye Wang came to Lord Qian and wrapped his left hand around his neck.


    Lord Qian''s body trembled instinctively.


    "Lord Qian!!"


    Inside the casino, more than a dozen big men in black gathered around one after another.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t lose money, do you still want to use force?" Seeing more than a dozen big men gathered around the casino, GE Laoqi immediately shouted angrily in the crowd. Under his leadership, nearly 200 gamblers immediately surrounded them.


    "This..."


    More than a dozen people were shocked at the casino.


    Ye Wang put his arm around Lord Qian''s neck, glanced at more than a dozen people in the casino, looked at Lord Qian again, close to his cheek, and said coldly, "lose money."


    "I......"


    Lord Qian''s face was bitter.


    "I, I have no money."


    "No money?"


    Ye Wang was stunned, and his eyes were even colder: "you are such a big casino. You told me you have no money? What kind of casino do you open? Do you want to cover the white wolf with nothing?"


    Before Lord Qian could speak, Ye Wang had a bright sharp dagger in his right hand.


    He turned sideways and stabbed out.


    This sabre, suddenly, was extremely fast.


    "Poof!!"


    The dagger stabbed into Lord Qian''s waist in an instant.


    "Ah!!"


    Lord Qian was in pain, and a scream sounded.


    "Lose money."


    Ye Wang said angrily.

 Chapter 84

    "You..."


    Gritting his teeth, he felt the cold dagger in his waist, and the pain from his waist. The beaded sweat on Lord Qian''s forehead kept rolling down. Looking at Ye Wang, his face was full of anger and his eyes were ferocious.


    Ye Wang''s sudden stab shocked everyone. No one would have thought that ye Wang would suddenly stab, but ye Bufan in the crowd smiled.


    Lord Qian must die.


    Ye Bufan saw a trace of shock and suspicion in his eyes when he lost the gambling match just now. Although he hasn''t been exposed yet, he may not be able to think of anything when Qian calmed down. The most important thing is that from the moment ye Bufan and ye Bufan entered the casino, the fate of the casino was doomed - death.


    "I what?"


    Watching Qian bite his teeth and glare at himself angrily, Ye Wang angrily scolded: "you said, you owe me money. Now you owe my young master 1670 gold coins. What if I stab you?"


    With that, Ye Wang forced his right hand, and the dagger that had already stabbed into the flesh and blood of Lord Qian''s waist went deep again.


    Lord Qian was gnashing his teeth and sweating.


    However, looking at the cold, beast like eyes around him, especially the resentful eyes of Ge Laoliu and Ge Laoqi, he simply dared not resist.


    "You... What do you want?" Gritting his teeth, Lord Qian said in a deep voice.


    "How''s it going?"


    Yewang sneered, "pay back the money."


    "I, I have no money."


    "No money?"


    "Pooh!"


    Ye Wangmeng took back the dagger that had been inserted into Lord Qian''s waist. Lord Qian was in pain, and before he could breathe more, the dagger in Ye Wang''s hand was'' puffing ''into his flesh and blood.


    "Ah -"


    Lord Qian couldn''t help howling.


    "Do you have any money?"


    Ye Wang glared and snorted coldly.


    "No money."


    "No money yet?"


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    Looking at Ye Wang''s cold eyes, Lord Qian was shocked and said repeatedly.


    "Bring it."


    Ye Wang still put his left hand around Lord Qian''s neck, but the dagger in his right hand was suddenly pulled out from his waist. His bloody hand held the dagger and stretched it out in front of him.


    "Son of a bitch."


    After the pain, Lord Qian angrily scolded in his heart, and shouted to more than a dozen people in the casino: "Qiao Tian, what are you waiting for? Take out all the money left in the casino and those IOUs."


    Now that we have reached this point, we can only admit our mistakes.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    One of the more than ten people in the casino answered, and then ran to the small room on the left. A moment later, he ran out with a small box 60 cm long, 30 cm wide and high, and put it on the gambling table in front of Ye Wang and Qian Ye.


    "Open."


    Ye Wang raised his dagger and said.


    The man glanced at Lord Qian and then opened the box.


    In the money box, there are more than 30 gold coins scattered, and the rest are some IOUs. Looking at these, Ye Wang frowned. Immediately, the dagger in his hand stabbed at Lord Qian again.


    Lord Qian didn''t expect that he had taken out all his money. Ye Wang didn''t stop. He was too caught off guard. Ye Wang stabbed him again.


    "Hiss..."


    This scene made the audience gasp.


    "Asshole."


    When he was stabbed again, Lord Qian was furious. He endured the pain of the wound, and hit Ye Wang directly on the chest with his right elbow, trying to break free.


    Yewang seems to have been prepared.


    "Pooh..."


    The dagger in his hand was pulled back from Lord Qian''s body, and his steps instantly backed up three steps.


    "You..."


    Lord Qian covered his wound and stepped back. He almost fell to the ground when he stumbled. He stared at Ye Wang with a ferocious face: "Ye Wang, don''t go too far. I''ve already given you the money. What do you want? You really think I''m a bully?"


    "As an outsider, how do you know my name is yewang?" Yewang looked at Lord Qian with a sneer and asked him directly.


    "I......"


    Lord Qian was stunned.


    For a moment, all the people in the audience looked at Mr. Qian with strange eyes, as if they were looking forward to his answer.


    "Hum."


    Seeing this, Lord Qian snorted coldly: "when we come to open a gambling house in Tianhuang City, we naturally need to know about Tianhuang city in advance. What''s so strange about knowing you?"


    "Really?"


    Yewang sneered.


    "Of course." Feeling the pain in the wound, Lord Qian gritted his teeth again and said angrily, "it''s you people in the wilderness city who are rude and unreasonable. I''ve given you money, but you still hurt people. Is there no royal law in the wilderness city? If the wilderness city doesn''t, I can sue the emperor. I don''t believe that no one can clean up you, you villains."


    "Tell me, just go." Ye Wang Yang''s dagger in his hand: "why don''t you pay back the money? You owe our young master 1670 gold coins. How much is the money in your money box plus all the ious?"


    "I......"


    Lord Qian was speechless.


    "Who can help count and calculate?"


    Yewang said again.


    "I''ll do it."


    Ye Wang''s words fell. The big man Ge Laoqi immediately stood up and went directly to Mr. Qian. Ignoring his existence, he picked up the money box and began to calculate the amount of all the IOUs.


    Seeing this, Lord Qian''s mouth twitched.


    "Yewang, there are a total of 48 people''s IOU. The total amount is 168 gold coins, plus some coins, a total of 201 gold coins." A moment later, GE Laoqi looked at Ye Wang and said.


    "Ah......"


    Ye Wang looked at Qian with a sneer: "201 gold coins? You owe my young master 1670 gold coins. The two... Seem much worse?"


    "You..."


    Master Qian gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "what do you really want?"


    "Ask for money."


    "As you can see, I simply can''t afford to pay back so many coins. It''s no use even if you keep biting."


    "Are you going to cheat and not pay it back?"


    "Whatever you think."


    "Good, good, good, good." Ye Wang said three good words in a row. He looked at Mr. Qian''s face and said angrily, "do you still have no money? Well, according to what you said just now, if you don''t have money, you can take someone to pay off the debt. Now you owe my young master more than 1000 gold coins, so you can pay the debt yourself. Just... My young master likes to guess the size. In the future, you can play with my young master in the Ye family."


    Yewang said with another sneer.


    Do the other thing in return.


    "What?"


    Lord Qian was shocked.


    More than a dozen other people in the casino were also stunned.


    "Of course, we can''t stare at you all the time. In order to prevent you from escaping or hurting our young master, you..." said Ye Wang, raising his bloody dagger and pointing at the casino crowd: "you must all cut off your hands and feet."


    "What?"


    Lord Qian was shocked again.


    Nearly twohundred gamblers around were also stunned and took a breath.


    "You..."


    In a flash, Lord Qian covered his wound and was furious: "boy, don''t go too far. Do you really think we are easy to bully?"


    "If you owe money, you pay for your life." Ye Wang said coldly, pointing the bloody dagger at Lord Qian: "what if I deceive you?"


    "You..."


    Lord Qian is in a hurry.


    But ye Wang did not continue to pay attention to him. Instead, he looked at nearly 200 gamblers, holding daggers and hugging them with both fists. "You uncles and uncles must have lost a lot these two days. Today, I, Ye Wang, made the decision for the young master. In addition to the capital, all the coins here will be shared equally by you and all the ious will be destroyed."


    The gamblers were stunned, but there was another noise.


    Lord Qian frowned, narrowed his eyes and rolled his eyes. He secretly guessed what ye Wang wanted to do.


    Not allowing him to think too much, Ye Wang looked at the crowd again and said, "gambling for a long time must be a loss. Have you won? You have all lost. Gambling is harmful to people, ranging from losing everything to selling children and women. Ge Laoliu is a lesson of blood."


    Hearing this, Ge Laoliu lowered his head.


    Later, GE Laoqi lowered his head, and all the gamblers in the scene lowered their heads. They were ashamed and regretted one by one.


    The atmosphere was dead and strange.


    Glancing at the crowd, Ye Wang looked straight: "when the master was still there, he hated to set up casinos and gather people to gamble. As a member of the Ye family, Ye Wang dared not forget the master''s old teachings. Today, Ye Wang only asks for one thing..."


    As he said this, yewang pointed directly at Lord Qian: "help me - take them down."


    "Boom!"


    Ye Wang''s words fell, and Qian ye and others trembled.


    "You -"


    Looking at Ye Wang, Lord Qian was furious.


    Before he could say one more word, all the gamblers at the scene raised their heads and looked at Mr. Qian and his party with a bad look on their faces.


    "You dare."


    Lord Qian glanced at the crowd and shouted angrily.


    Ye Wan sneered.


    "Take it!!"


    In an instant, nearly 200 gamblers on the scene no longer had the slightest hesitation or pause. They rushed forward and went straight at Qian and his party of more than ten people.


    They are like wolves and tigers.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The sound of fists and feet sounded instantly.


    "What do you want, asshole?"


    "Ye Wang, you must die hard."


    "Ah..."


    "Lord Qian, help me."


    Screams, cries for help, and cries for mercy filled the entire casino hall. The casino crowd was completely scared, scared, and shuddered. Yewang ignored them and shouted, "all the casino people, dead or alive."


    "Asshole."


    In the scuffle, Lord Qian was finally furious: "we are from the city Lord''s residence. What do you want to do, rebel? Stop it."


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, everyone was stunned and the whole audience was silent.


    "Ah......"


    Yewang sneered.


    In the distance, yebufan stood alone in the corner and smiled calmly: "finally, I admit it."


    The author Ying duzui said: there are flowers in the wood, silently updating, ah ah

 Chapter 85

    "The people of the Lord''s residence?"


    Nearly 200 gamblers on the scene stopped attacking at once, surrounded by more than ten people in Qian''s party, whispered to each other one by one, with a look of consternation.


    Lord Qian and his party could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    With the help of the two men, he covered his wound and bit his teeth. Lord Qian looked directly at Ye Wang behind the crowd with ferocious eyes and said angrily, "Ye Wang, you are guilty of inciting the people to attack the city guard."


    The gamblers could not help looking at Ye Wang.


    Ye Wang smiled, looked at master Qian like an idiot, and said with a smile, "do I know the crime? Are you wrong, or - are you out of your mind?"


    Lord Qian was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Wang sneered again: "you, an outsider, dare to call yourself the man of the city master''s mansion? Do you think we people in the Tianhuang city are blind? If you were from the Tianhuang city and the city master''s mansion, we wouldn''t know you? Ridiculous."


    "You..."


    Lord Qian was in a hurry, but the gamblers had already said:


    "Yes, we don''t know them at all."


    "People in the city Lord''s residence? Shit."


    "I''m paralyzed. I dare to lie when I die. Everybody - fuck him."


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of Ye Wang''s query, and in the face of all the people present''s query, Lord Qian drew a corner of his mouth and immediately roared: "shut up for me."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Lord Qian looked at Ye Wang again.


    "Yewang, open your dog''s eyes and see who I am." Then, Lord Qian''s left hand fell on his cheek. When he pulled it, a brand-new but familiar face suddenly appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Master Qian?"


    "Shit, is master Qian the master of the city hall?"


    "This, this, what''s going on?"


    The gamblers were stunned.


    Lord Qian looked ferocious and glared at Ye Wang: "Ye Wang, you can see who I am. Now what else can you say?"


    "I see clearly, but... So what?" Yewang smiled calmly.


    "You..."


    When Lord Qian dropped the word, Ye Wang suddenly raised the dagger in his hand, pointed it at him, and shouted: "the city master''s house? Master? So what? The imperial law stipulates that people in the city master''s house can not pay their debts?"


    "I......"


    Master Qian was stunned.


    A crowd of gamblers suddenly woke up.


    "If you owe money, you pay for your life." Ye Wang suddenly said, "even if the Emperor owes money today, you have to pay it back. What''s more, you only have a city master''s mansion and a martial master."


    "Repay the money!!"


    Two words, like nine days of thunder.


    Master Qian trembled.


    "Repay the money!!"


    Nearly 200 gamblers around suddenly shouted in unison.


    "I......"


    Master Qian looked bitter.


    "No money?" Ye Wang sneered: "then follow your rules. If you don''t have any money, you can pay off your debts. All the soldiers and teachers of the city Lord''s residence are slaves to my Ye family and play with my young master."


    "Do it."


    "Wait."


    Ye Wang''s words fell. Master Qian immediately shouted. A cold sweat fell on his forehead. He looked nervous and afraid.


    Ye Wang sneered, "have you paid back the money?"


    "No, no money..."


    "If you have no money, you can fart and do it."


    "Wait, I have no money, but the city Lord has money. The casino is owned by the city Lord." At this moment, master Qian, who is flustered, doesn''t care so much. He just hopes that ye Wang will be afraid of the city Lord and don''t mess around. If someone breaks his legs and enters Ye''s house as a slave, he might as well die.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Wang sneered at the corners of his mouth, but pretended to be surprised: "you said that the rich gambling house was opened by the city master?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Master Qian trembled.


    "Fart."


    But he didn''t think about it. Ye Wang said angrily: "the city Lord is so rich. Will the city Lord run the casino when he is full and has nothing to do? You think we are three-year-old children, so easy to cheat? Paralyzed, take it."


    "No!!"


    Master Qian shuddered and exclaimed. He was sweating hard on his forehead. He hurriedly said, "really, what I said is true. This gambling house is really owned by the city master."


    "The city Lord has several gold coins in his salary every month. He is not short of money. What kind of gambling house he runs is that you want to frame the blame and get rid of it."


    "No, Lord, it''s not about money."


    "Fart, don''t open any casinos for money."


    "It''s for women. It''s for girls aged 15 or 16. Opening a casino is just a cover. Those girls are the purpose. Really, what I said is true."


    "Hum!!"


    As soon as he said this, master Qian''s body was shocked again. His eyes opened as if he was aware of something.


    Line of sight, straight to Ye Wang.


    Yewang smiled calmly, looking evil and pondering.


    Master Qian was shocked.


    "You... You lied to me."


    With the sound of horror and trembling, master Qian suddenly found that there was a dead silence in the whole casino. Nearly 200 gamblers present seemed like a fierce beast. Their eyes looked at themselves with anger and murder, especially Ge Laoliu in the crowd and the original "prey". At the moment, their eyes seemed to want to swallow themselves alive.


    Casino conspiracy, sword pointing girl.


    Born as a father, who can tolerate being so calculated.


    Master Qian''s heart was trembling, like falling into an abyss. Beside him, the eighteen soldiers of the city Lord''s residence also looked trembling and stepped back slightly.


    Yewang sneered: "well, well, well, what a rich gambling house, what a city master. I just said, the Lord of the city doesn''t manage the city under his jurisdiction, but he just opens a casino. It turns out... He''s drunk and warm, not drunk. It seems that you just want to capture oneortwo girls?"


    Suddenly, Ye Wang''s face sank and he said angrily in a cold voice, "why did Liu Yong want to take these girls away? Why was he fifteen or sixteen years old? What did he want to do?"


    "Say!!"


    Ye Wang''s words fell, and all the gamblers shouted angrily in unison, like the roaring of thousands of animals.


    Master Qian was shocked: "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?"


    Ye Wang frowned and said in a cold voice, "since you don''t know and you can''t repay the money you owe, it''s no use keeping you. What do your uncles and uncles think these people should do?"


    "Kill!!"


    Ye Wang''s words fell, and the gamblers angrily said.


    The world is clean with ice.


    Master Qian''s soul trembled and he glared at Ye Wan with ferocious eyes.


    "You..."


    "Then, kill it."


    Yewang ignored it, shook his hand and said.


    "Kill!!"


    A crowd of gamblers came round to kill.


    "Master."


    "Tell me, sir."


    "Yes, sir. If you don''t tell me, these guys will really kill us. If they die, they will have nothing."


    "Yes, sir, tell me."


    "Better live than die."


    Next to master Qian, eighteen soldiers were close together, watching nearly 200 gamblers rush to kill, and they couldn''t help persuading them one after another.


    Fear, fear, shudder.


    A dead friend never dies.


    It is better to betray Liu Yong than lose his own life.


    Master Qian gritted his teeth: "I said."


    One meter away, nearly two hundred gamblers stopped at once, and Ling lie''s killing machine came to their faces. Eighteen soldiers around master Qian could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Ye Wang smiled and looked directly at master Qian: "tell me."


    "Hoo..."


    After taking a deep breath, master Qian looked up at Ye Wang and said, "I can tell you what I know, but you must ensure that I can leave Tianhuang City safely, as well as the 18 brothers around me."


    "Yes, go ahead."


    "Lord, no, Liu Yong, the reason why he wanted to abduct these girls was that he had a special deal with a black robed man. Every time he offered a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old to the black robed man, the other party would pay fifty gold coins."


    "What?"


    "Asshole, the Lord of Liuyong city actually sells people?"


    "Son of a bitch, you''re a goddamn bastard. You can''t die easily."


    ¡­¡­


    When master Qian''s words came to an end, the angry curses of nearly 200 gamblers around him had already sounded, especially Ge Laoliu in the crowd. He was even more afraid. Almost, almost, his precious daughter didn''t know where she had been sold.


    In the distance, yebufan frowned.


    Black robed man?


    This is not the first time yebufan has heard these three words. The bald man who kidnapped him also mentioned the black robed man and that there would be a deal between the two. However, yebufan didn''t expect that his cooperation with Liu Yong was to buy and sell girls aged 15 or 16 and 50 gold coins. Such a price... Is really incredible.


    However, in this way, the mystery of the disappearance of the girls in the previous three districts and the current casino incident make it clear that Liu Yong''s purpose of abducting these girls is obvious.


    Buy and sell girls to earn money.


    Of course, compared with this, yebufan is more curious about what the black robed people do to buy these girls, and why they are only 15 or 16 years old.


    "Why are they girls of fifteen or sixteen? What do the people in black want these girls to do?" At this time, Ye Wang looked at master Qian and asked again. He was also shocked.


    Master Qian smiled bitterly: "I really don''t know this. Maybe even Liu Yong doesn''t know it. Only the man in black knows it."


    Ye Wang frowned: "really?"


    "Really."


    "Where is the man in black now?"


    "Lord''s residence."


    "The city Lord''s residence, isn''t it? Just right." Ye Wang''s eyes narrowed: "do you dare to go to the Lord''s residence with me now and confront Liu Yong face to face."


    Master Qian was stunned at the words.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he said again, "yes. But you must ensure our safety." Now, master Qian knows that he has no choice at all.


    "No problem."


    Ye Wang smiled and said, "you should have paper and pens in the gambling house? Let someone bring them. Then you write down all you just said, and then sign and sign."


    "Why?"


    "What if you suddenly repent?"


    Master Qian was a little stunned, but he no longer contradicted. Instead, he asked the people around him to get a pen and paper. He wrote everything down according to Ye Wang''s requirements, and finally signed it.


    Ye Wang put away his notes and came to master Qian with a smile.


    "Let''s go."


    As he said this, yewang put his left hand around master Qian''s neck and smiled as if they were very close.


    Master Qian smiled bitterly.


    "Whew!"


    Just after they walked out, master Qian was unprepared. The dagger in Ye Wang''s right sleeve reappeared. His face was smiling, but the dagger in his hand stabbed master Qian in the chest.


    The same scene, the same action.


    Quick, hard, accurate.


    "Puff..."


    The sharp dagger directly penetrated the chest, broke the flesh and blood, stabbed into the heart of master Qian, and a blood arrow splashed out in the chest.


    Master Qian shuddered and bowed his head instinctively.


    The sharp dagger penetrated the chest, and the scarlet liquid flowed out.


    "For... For... What?"


    Turning his head sideways, Mr. Qian looked at Ye Wang with a puzzled and confused face and asked. Now he is an important witness against Liu Yong. At this time, Ye Wang had no time to protect himself, but it happened that ye Wang killed himself in person.


    Master Qian really can''t understand.


    Yewang smiled, stuck it to master Qian''s ear and said softly, "because... The young master said that you can''t leave here alive."


    "Hum!!"


    Master Qian trembled violently.


    "Is that him?"


    "That fool?"


    "No way."


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, Ye Wang loosened his left arm around Mr. Qian''s neck. Mr. Qian instantly fell to the ground. His eyes opened. In his eyes, he was shocked but shocked.


    No more life!!

 Chapter 86

    "Master!!"


    "Master!!"


    "Yewang, what do you mean?"


    ¡­¡­


    Master Qian fell to the ground and died. The 18 soldiers who had followed him were shocked. They glared and questioned Ye Wang. Even the nearly 200 gamblers in the casino were stunned. They didn''t know what ye Wang wanted to do.


    The atmosphere was momentarily silent.


    Ye Wang sneered and looked directly at the 18 soldiers: "you are all from the city master''s mansion. Now you are subject to the compromise of talents. Who knows if you will turn over in front of Liu Yong after you escape from danger. I will never allow such an accident."


    "What?"


    Eighteen soldiers of the city Lord''s residence were shocked.


    Nearly twohundred gamblers were suddenly disillusioned.


    "You, you killed shiye and us for a while... Who will testify against Liu Yong?" Immediately, one of the eighteen soldiers asked, gritting his teeth.


    When ye Wang heard the speech, Yiyang wrote in his hand: "here is everything written by master Qian, as well as the autographs and fingerprints of 19 of you. It''s enough."


    "You... Mean."


    Eighteen soldiers of the city Lord''s residence were furious at the words.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Yewang shrugged his shoulders, put away his notes, and said in a deep voice, "what if I treat the city Lord''s residence as a mean person?"


    "Kill!!"


    The next second, Ye Wang took the lead in killing the eighteen men.


    "Kill."


    Nearly two hundred gamblers also killed in an instant.


    "Asshole, I''ll fight with you."


    "Die Ye Wang."


    "Kill!!"


    "Brothers, fight with them."


    The eighteen soldiers of the city Lord''s residence were furious and fought to death. Unfortunately, in the face of the absolute number of yewang''s side, they were the only one to rely on. The martial master of the dirty territory was also attacked by yewang, and was oppressed to death. At this moment, there is no resistance.


    All eighteen soldiers were killed in one face-to-face meeting.


    Standing among the bodies of 18 soldiers, yewang looked cold and stern. Suddenly, he shouted, "Ge Laoqi."


    "In."


    Ge Laoqi answered.


    "Take my young master back to the Ye family." Without any hesitation, Ye Wang looked directly at the other nearly 200 gamblers and shouted: "others, now follow me to the city master''s mansion. Today, we will ask Liu Yong for an explanation."


    "Go."


    Ye Wang took the lead in going out of the gambling house.


    Twohundred gamblers followed.


    Opening casinos, seeking to seize girls and trafficking in human beings, Liu Yong''s various behaviors have completely angered these gamblers. Although they are fond of gambling, they can''t tolerate being calculated.


    The Party headed for the city Lord''s residence in a mighty manner. Ge Laoqi returned to Ye''s house with yebufan. It seems that everyone has forgotten the cause of this incident.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Hei, do you know that the newly opened casino is actually a conspiracy of the city master of dog day. He even wants to seize the fifteen or sixteen year old girls in the city of the wilderness, and then sell them. It''s a fifty gold coin. It''s crazy."


    "Aunt Zhang, I seem to remember that your daughter is already 16 years old. You should look after it. The city master of dog day is abducting and selling girls aged 15 or 16."


    "Uncle Wang, didn''t you lose your daughter some time ago? It must have been Liu Yong''s dog day. It turns out that he has been selling girls."


    "Aunt Qiao..."


    "Uncle Wu..."


    Fugui casino is about 500 meters away from the city hall. Ye Wang walks in the front and kills the city hall with nearly 200 gamblers.


    Along the way, the nearly 200 gamblers were not idle. Whenever they met someone they knew, they would go up and say a few words and scold Liu Yong. As a result, Ye Wang and his party had less than 200 people. By the time they came to the gate of the city master''s residence, the team had grown more than ten times. The number of people directly exceeded twothousand, and there were still people coming.


    Thousands of people in front of the city Lord''s residence glared and shouted in unison:


    "Liu Yong, get out."


    "Liu Yong, get out."


    "Liu Yong, get out."


    The thundering sound resounded through the heaven and earth like bursts of thunder.


    In front of the city master''s residence, the four soldiers were scared and dumbfounded. Without thinking about it, they ran into the city master''s residence.


    In the Lord''s residence.


    "Lord, this medicine is really a magic medicine. After taking it, you can really increase the chance to practice martial arts without any discomfort." A soldier looked at Liu Yong and said excitedly that he couldn''t believe the effect of replenishing qi and overflowing blood if he hadn''t personally experienced it.


    When Liu Yong heard the speech, he looked at another small porcelain vase left in his hand and frowned: "so this thing is true?"


    "Really, absolutely."


    The soldier looked at Liu Yong with excitement and longing.


    "Ah......"


    Liu Yong''s face also flashed an excited look: "it seems that the city master guessed correctly that the Ye family did have a treasure. I''m afraid... The royal family arrested the fool for this thing? Otherwise, why don''t the Ye family sell openly, but secretly?"


    "Although you can only take this thing once a day, if you can take it continuously, it will be equivalent to doubling the cultivation speed. Even those who cultivate human level martial arts skills can be comparable to those who cultivate earth level martial arts skills, greatly shortening the cultivation time of transforming the world."


    "No wonder those younger members of the Ye family are not weak."


    "The sooner you complete your transformation, the more likely you will be to enter the realm of Ning yuan. Once you have the formula of this magic medicine, the royal family will be able to cultivate a lot of Ning yuan martial artists, even Guiyuan and Shenyuan. Compared with this, the mere rewards given by the Royal family are nothing."


    "Hum, it''s good that the city master didn''t covet that reward and reported the news of the fool''s return. Otherwise, it would be a pity."


    "The city Lord must get this prescription."


    Liu Yong''s face was firm and resolute. There was a flicker of desire in his eyes, and an irrepressible color of ruthlessness.


    Tianhuangcheng has never been his stage for Liu Yong.


    As long as he gets the formula of this'' magic medicine '', he can make and sell it wantonly, gain countless wealth, and become the richest man in the Empire, or even the richest man in the human race.


    Of course, Liu Yong knew that when he got the "magic medicine" formula, money was no longer important, and he could go further. As long as enough time is given to him, he will be able to cultivate a large number of strong people. When the time comes... What is the position of the head of the Liu family? Even the royal family should avoid him. Even he can completely replace the royal family and create a new dynasty.


    Be sure to get it.


    Thinking about it, Liu Yong''s desire for the formula of replenishing qi and overflowing blood reached an unprecedented level. That desire was enough to make him do anything.


    "Liu Yong, get out."


    "Liu Yong, get out."


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, bursts of roars came, waking Liu Yong up. He was stunned. He looked up at the outside of the house and frowned: "what''s the matter? Who is making noise outside the house?"


    "This..."


    The soldiers in front of him were speechless.


    "Report!!"


    At this time, a soldier ran in from the outside with a flustered face.


    "Bang!!"


    He knelt down directly in front of Liu Yong: "Lord, no, it''s not good. Those, those tricksters, kill, kill, kill, come here."


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Yong was shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Lord''s residence.


    Liu Yong looked at Ye Wang in front of him and the thousands of residents behind him. Thinking of Liu Xun''s death, he immediately became angry: "Ye Wang, what do you want to do?"


    "For what?"


    Yewang sneered: "Liu Yong, this is what we should ask?"


    Without waiting for Liu Yong to speak, Ye Wang, with cold eyes and a deep voice, took the lead in challenging: "you, Liu Yong, as the head of the city, secretly set up casinos, robbed and sold girls. What do you want to do?"


    "The head of a city, or a human trafficker?"


    "Today, I just want an explanation."


    "Today, we only need one explanation."


    With a solemn voice, Ye Wang straightened himself up like a sharp sword. In front of him, he faced Liu Yong directly. He pointed out that the young man''s voice stretched for thousands of meters and resounded: "why do you care so much about life?"


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, Liu Yong was shocked.


    Selling girls?


    They know?


    Looking at Ye Wang, a flash of amazement flashed in Liu Yong''s eyes.


    But only for a moment.


    "Hum!!"


    With a cold hum, Liu Yong angrily retorted, "open a casino and sell girls? Ye Wang, the city master doesn''t know what you''re talking about. But you are gathering people to make trouble and frame the city master. What do you want to do? Rebel?"


    In a word, all crimes are pushed clean and black and white are reversed.


    "Somebody, take it."


    Liu Yong cheered again.


    "You dare."


    "Son of a bitch, who dares."


    In an instant, thousands of people behind Ye Wang were furious and forcibly scared away several soldiers who were going to arrest Ye Wang.


    "You..."


    Liu Yong''s face could hardly see the extreme.


    When ye Wang raised his right hand, the situation of thousands of heavenly wasteland cities instantly retreated. This scene made Liu Yong even more angry. He was a city Lord, and his prestige was not as good as a servant of the Ye family. It was a great shame.


    "Roll!!"


    In a hurry, Liu Yong roared.


    Ye Wang did not retreat but moved forward. He stepped up to Liu Yong. They were less than a meter apart. A piece of paper was written and they directly threw it out.


    "Pa!!"


    A piece of paper hit Liu Yong in the face.


    "This is the confession of the rich and noble gambling house, the 18 soldiers and teachers of the city Lord''s residence, as well as their autographs and fingerprints - there is a mountain of hard evidence. How can you sophisticate?"


    In front of the city Lord''s residence, Ye Wang moves!!

 Chapter 87

    "This is the confession of the rich and noble gambling house, the 18 soldiers and teachers of the city Lord''s residence, as well as their autographs and fingerprints - there is a mountain of hard evidence. How can you sophisticate?"


    In front of the city Lord''s residence, Ye Wang moves!!


    Liu Yong was stunned. He grabbed the white paper falling in front of him and swept it away. There were black words on the white paper. The cause and effect were clear and the master''s handwriting was clear.


    "Impossible."


    Immediately, Liu Yong shook his right hand and roared, looking straight at Ye Wang: "where is master Qian?"


    He doesn''t believe that his right-hand man, master Qian, would betray himself. Doesn''t he want to live?


    "Dead."


    Yewang is just two words, simple and clear.


    "Dead?"


    Liu Yong was stunned again.


    Yewang said with a straight face: "yes, since he has pleaded guilty, what''s the use of keeping him? I killed all the 18 soldiers, not only your master."


    Such a crime cannot be redeemed by death.


    "Hahaha!!"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Yong looked up and laughed.


    Comfortable and happy.


    If master Qian is still alive, if master Qian really comes to testify in person, Liu Yong may still be afraid.


    But ye Wang killed someone?


    there was no testimony of witness after the conspirator passed away.


    So, what is Liu Yong afraid of? What else are you worried about? He had the idea of finding a replacement for the dead, but now he just pushed it all to master Qian.


    Ye Wang, Ye Wang, should you kill master Qian? In the final analysis, you are too young. Thinking about it, Liu Yong looked at Ye Wang again. He looked cruel and sarcastic: "you said, you killed the master? You killed everyone?"


    "That''s right."


    "Ridiculous."


    Liu Yong snorted coldly, "since you said that the confession was written by master Qian, he has already confessed, why don''t you bring him to face with me, but you have to kill him in a hurry? Why? I think it''s because you want to kill people."


    "What?"


    When ye Wang heard the speech, he exclaimed, "you are talking nonsense."


    "My nonsense?"


    Liu Yong sneered: "then tell me, why did you kill master Qian? Or did you kill master Qian so eagerly?"


    "I......"


    Ye Wang was speechless for a moment.


    "Why, no more words? Let me tell you why." Liu Yong said the note in Yiyang''s hand: "you forced the master to write this confession. Then you were afraid that he would show flaws when confronted with me. That''s why you killed him, right?"


    "Fart."


    "Nonsense."


    Twohundred gamblers roared and retorted in an instant.


    "I''m talking nonsense? The city Lord has good reasons. What nonsense?" Liu Yong glanced at the twohundred gamblers in front of him and said with a sneer.


    "We were in the casino just now. We saw all this with our own eyes and Mr. Qian admitted it himself. We can all testify."


    "Yes, so many of us have seen it."


    "Liu Yong, you can''t deny it."


    "Ah......"


    Facing the identification of nearly 200 gamblers, Liu Yong looked calm and did not worry: "you? What are you? What do you say is what? Who knows if you and Ye Wang have collaborated to frame the city master."


    At one time, twohundred gamblers were dumbfounded.


    "Well, yewang, what else do you have to say?" Ignoring the twohundred gamblers, Liu Yong looked directly at Ye Wang and said, "unless you can prove that the confession was written by the master without any coercion... Even if you sue the emperor and the emperor, it is only a piece of waste paper, which can not prove anything."


    "The leader of the city is sitting upright and not afraid of being framed."


    Hearing the speech, Ye Wang lowered his head helplessly, clenched his fists tightly, and his body trembled slightly, full of an unwilling heart.


    How can we prove that people are dead?


    The same is true of all gamblers.


    There was a dead silence.


    "Ha ha."


    Liu Yong was in a good mood. He patted Ye Wang on the shoulder: "Ye Wang, although you killed the imperial soldiers this time, there was a reason for it. Master Qian and others were already very evil, so I won''t investigate. But don''t mess around next time."


    Master Qian is dead, and Liu Yong is in an invincible position.


    However, Liu Yong did not find that ye Wang was unwilling. Under his low head, there was a playful smile.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Ignoring the thousands of people in front of him, Liu Yong turned around and left.


    One meter, two meters


    "Whew!"


    Liu Yong had just walked out less than three meters when a sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded in the distance. In a flash, a sharp arrow hit Liu Yong in the back of his head.


    Liu Yong was startled and grasped one side of his body with his right hand.


    "Whew!"


    He caught the sharp arrow in an instant.


    "Who?"


    Looking at the sharp arrow in his hand, Liu Yong turned around and shouted angrily.


    "This..."


    In front of them, thousands of residents of Tianhuang city were stunned when they saw the scene in front of them. They didn''t expect that someone would shoot an arrow at Liu Yong, and they didn''t expect that the arrow would be caught by Liu Yong.


    It can be seen that Liu Yong''s strength is extraordinary.


    "Oh, my Lord, are you good at it? It''s a pity that you didn''t kill your dog with this arrow." At this time, another masochistic voice came from afar.


    Everyone was stunned and followed the prestige.


    Opposite the city hall, on the roof of a teahouse, Hao Pang stood in the wind, holding a silver bow and facing Liu Yong.


    "It''s fat."


    In the crowd, a cry of surprise immediately rang out.


    Now, in the city of the wilderness of heaven, the name of fat Lord is unknown. It is a fierce man who burned the city Lord''s residence and attacked and killed the city guard.


    "It''s you."


    Seeing Hao Pang, Liu Yong''s anger instantly climbed to the extreme. He had no choice but to hate the fat man in front of him.


    For three days, he thought Hao Pang would never appear again, but he didn''t want to.


    "Yes, it''s you and me." Hao Pang smiled: "why, I haven''t seen you for three days. Do you miss me?"


    Miss you.


    Liu Yong shouted angrily in his heart.


    However, Liu Yong knew that although he was not far away from Hao Pang, he might not be able to catch him. However, he could only say: "what do you really want? I have posted the notice. If you have any conditions and requirements, just mention them. As long as they are not excessive, I will be satisfied with you. I just hope... From now on, you and I will turn fighting into friendship."


    "Turn fighting into friendship?"


    Hao Pang sneered.


    "You dream."


    A shout, bow and arrow.


    "Whew!"


    An arrow struck.


    Liu Yong turned sideways and easily avoided the arrow.


    "You..."


    Liu Yong was angry, but Hao Pang snapped: "I said that you and I will never die. If you want to make peace, you should not dream. If I really promised you, how can I see my 18 dead brothers in the future?"


    "The youngest of them, Xiao Meng, is only seven years old."


    "Whew!"


    After all, Hao Pang shot another arrow. However, he was very clear that his arrow could not hurt Liu Yong at all, so he didn''t care. Instead, he looked directly at the thousands of residents of Tianhuang city gathered together in front of Liu Yong: "my grandparents, uncles and aunts of Tianhuang City, are you curious why I should target the city master''s residence like this?"


    Hao Pang''s words fell, and everyone was stunned.


    Everyone in the city knows that there is an endless blood feud between lord Pang and the city Lord''s residence, but no one really knows why.


    "Why?"


    Immediately, someone asked.


    "It''s easy because of him." Hao Pang said something and pointed at Liu Yong with a long bow: "because of Liu Yong, because of the city Lord''s mansion, because they killed 18 of my brothers. The youngest of them, Xiao Meng, is only seven years old. I believe... Many uncles and aunts in the third district know each other."


    "If you don''t take revenge, you will swear not to be a man."


    "Hum!!"


    Hao Pang''s words shocked everyone''s soul.


    The city Lord''s residence killed 18 of his brothers, one of whom was only seven years old, so he took revenge on the city Lord''s residence crazily?


    "Are you curious why the city Lord''s residence killed them?" Suddenly, Hao Pang continued: "because they want to kill people."


    "Why did you kill people?"


    "I believe many people in the three districts know that some time ago, a girl aged 15 or 16 disappeared every other day. The three girls disappeared for six days. My boss, long Xiaobao, thought it was just a flower picker, so he took us to catch the ''flower picker''. In fact, we did see the ''flower picker'' that day, but it was not a ''flower picker'' at all. It was the city master Liu Xun, the chief guard of the mansion. "


    "What?"


    A startling cry rang out.


    "Brush!!"


    The startled and angry eyes suddenly fell on Liu Yong.


    Liu Yong drew at the corners of his mouth.


    Hao Pang continued to say angrily, "it was because we found him that he wanted to kill people. Even later, he sent soldiers from the city Lord''s residence to hunt down people. I saw and experienced all this with my own eyes. I also heard what happened just now. If master Qian made his own opinion, is Liu Xun the same?"


    "A martial master and a Guard commander. Although they do different things, their purposes are the same. They are both for girls of 15 or 16 years old. Then... The so-called city Lord, I ask: as your right-hand men, are they really not your orders to do such things? Don''t you really know?"


    Hao Pang said coldly, pointing the spearhead at Liu Yong.


    Liu Yong''s face was ferocious.


    Without giving him an opportunity to explain and refute, Hao Pang continued: "you can say that I am lying, or you can say that you do not know what they have done. However, it is absolutely true that three young girls were lost in the third district. Now they are all dead."


    "A martial master and a Guard commander, both of them have done such a shameful thing. Even if they were not ordered by you, it would be your dereliction of duty."


    "You said everything had nothing to do with you. Now, I''ll ask you, do you dare to let everyone here search your city master''s residence and find someone?"


    The young man, with a cold bow, stood up. There was a dead silence between heaven and earth. Hao Pang''s voice shook everywhere: "do you dare?"

 Chapter 88

    The four words shook the world, echoed in the ears of thousands of people, and also echoed in Liu Yong''s mind. Enter the city master''s mansion, search and find people. Dare you promise.


    In an instant, countless resolute eyes fell on Liu Yong. Liu Yong was cold and ferocious.


    He was angry, he hated, he was furious.


    Let a group of poor people search the city master''s residence. Why?


    To him, it was a great disgrace.


    However, staring at Hao Pang in the distance and seeing thousands of people in front of him, Liu Yong was clear and helpless. If he doesn''t agree, he will tell everyone that Liu Yong is guilty. There are ghosts and shady secrets in the city Lord''s residence.


    The atmosphere was dead.


    "Please!!"


    Half a minute later, Liu Yong clenched his teeth and a word sounded.


    At this moment, there is no choice.


    Now that the decision has been made, Liu Yong doesn''t think about it any more. He looks calm: "the city Lord has already said that our bank is sitting upright. We are not afraid of false accusations and you are not afraid to search the city Lord''s residence. You are more welcome to search the city Lord''s residence, please."


    "Go!!"


    Among the crowd, Ye Wang cheered and took the lead in walking towards the city Lord''s residence, followed by thousands of people.


    In situ, Liu Yong and Hao Pang face each other from afar.


    When the wind blows, the world is still.


    "Hao Pang, do you really want to make peace with me?" Suddenly, Liu Yong took the lead in breaking the dead silence in front of him. He looked at Hao pangshen on the distant roof and asked.


    Hao Pang sneered: "you seem very confident?"


    "Hum!!"


    Liu Yong snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    "Ha ha."


    Hao Pang smiled calmly.


    Outside the Lord''s residence, the two stood still and faced off, waiting for the result.


    The second floor of the teahouse.


    "Since Liu Yong dares to allow so many people to search the city Lord''s residence, it shows that he has no fear. This time, I''m afraid there will be no result?" In the teahouse facing the city master''s residence, long Xiaobao looked at Liu Yong in the distance through the window and said softly.


    In front of him, yebufan took a cup of tea and sipped it gently. "I didn''t plan to have any results," he said with a smile


    Long Xiaobao was stunned. He immediately took back his eyes and looked at yebufan. He raised two eyebrows and said, "what are you doing this for?"


    "Demonstration."


    Yebufan put down his tea cup and laughed.


    Longxiaobao was shocked: "demonstration?"


    "Although Liu Yong''s original plan was destroyed because of you last time, has he not continued this time in other ways? Similarly, although we have destroyed his plan this time, can you guarantee that he will not have other ways?" With a smile, yebufan continued: "it''s better to suppress actively than to stop passively."


    "What do you say?"


    "There''s so much trouble today. Now the Lord''s residence can''t hide the sale of girls aged 15 or 16. It''s no longer a secret. I believe everyone in the city will know it in a few hours. Although Liu Yong denies it this time, what will happen next time? Master Qian and Liu Xun are dead. Liu Yong''s right arm is broken. Who can he push next time?"


    With that, yebufan looked at long Xiaobao and smiled.


    Long Xiaobao was stunned.


    A moment later, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Liu Xun is dead, master Qian is dead, but there are 800 soldiers in the city master''s residence. Liu Yong can find others. It''s not difficult."


    "Yes, he can find someone else, but..." after a pause, yebufan had a funny smile on his face: "this time the trouble is so big, and the spearhead is directed at the city Lord''s residence. If you were Liu Yong, would you commit a crime against the wind in a short time?"


    "This..."


    Longxiaobao hesitated slightly.


    Yebufan looked confident: "Liu Yong is not stupid. He must be afraid. He will not take any action in a short time."


    Longxiaobao quickly figured out the key to this, but he raised his eyebrows: "what about the future? Although this time you can make Liu Yong afraid to do it easily, the fundamental problem still hasn''t been solved. At most... It''s delaying the time for those girls to suffer."


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, long Xiaobao seemed to think of something. He looked at yebufan and said, "what you want is to delay time?"


    Yebufan smiled and did not open his mouth, but acquiesced.


    "Procrastinate. What are you waiting for?"


    "Odds."


    "Odds?"


    Longxiaobao looked stunned, but yebufan stood up, walked to the window, peered through the window, looked at Liu Yong in the distance, and thought: "guess how many stars Liu Yong is now?"


    "Well?"


    Longxiaobao was stunned and puzzled.


    "As I have said, just a Liu Yong, just a natural city, can''t trap you. Similarly, it can''t trap me. In fact, I won the battle with Liu Yong from the very beginning and have been in an invincible position, because I have a trump card to win." Yebufan said slowly, with a confident look on his face: "in the wilderness City, 100000 people are for my use, and Liu Yong will be defeated."


    Suddenly, long Xiaobao''s body trembled, and his startled eyes looked at yebufan.


    Hundreds of thousands of people in Tianhuang city?


    Yes, everyone in the city knows that the reputation of the Ye family has reached a terrible level. Even Ye Wang, an ordinary member of the Ye family, can command the residents of the city to compete with the Lord''s residence. Once ye Bufan, a young member of the Ye family, stands up and shouts, I''m afraid that 100000 people will not hesitate to settle down the Lord''s residence.


    Just Liu Yong, what are you afraid of!!


    "Why did you kill master Qian just now?"


    Suddenly, long Xiaobao looked confused and puzzled: "if you had left master Qian to confront Liu Yong, Liu Yong would have been hard to tell even a hundred people. In that case, you don''t even have to do anything. Ye Wang pushed it a little. I''m afraid that the people of the wasteland City would be enough to flatten the city master''s house and kill Liu Yong."


    "This is one of the reasons why I want to kill master Qian."


    "Why?"


    "The time has not come to win."


    Before long Xiaobao asks, Yebufan continued: "if you don''t kill master Qian, Liu Yong will not be able to argue. This is not a delay, but a dead end. A war will inevitably break out between the two sides. Hundreds of thousands of people in the wilderness city will be angry, and Liu Yong will certainly die, but similarly, Liu Yong, a martial artist in the yuan territory, plus his top ten tendon and top ten guard captains and 800 soldiers, will fight with death. The deaths and injuries of the people in the wilderness city will certainly be incalculable."


    "I am a member of the Bureau, but I don''t want them to lose their lives in vain."


    "What I call the odds of victory is the casualties on the side of Tianhuang city. I will raise the odds of victory to the highest and reduce the losses to the lowest. That''s all."


    Longxiaobao was shocked at the speech.


    Odds? Casualties?


    He didn''t think that yebufan''s worries were all about this.


    What is life?


    Shenwu continent, the law of the jungle, who cares about the life and death of others.


    He doesn''t know that yebufan is more indifferent to life than most people in Shenwu mainland, but that is just to treat the enemy, friends, relatives and people like the people in the wasteland city. If you treat me sincerely, I will not fail you. If it weren''t for the gratitude and resentment between the Ye family and Liu Yong, and if it wasn''t for keeping Liu Yong, it would always be a cancer to the city of natural resources. Ye Bufan could walk away.


    "When are you going to attack Liu Yong?" Instinctively, long Xiaobao looked at yebufan and asked with a frown.


    "When I have the strength to fight with him."


    "Well?"


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you that I''m now cultivating a divine level martial art. As long as I get started, even if I can''t kill Liu Yong, I will be able to compete with him. Without the threat of Liu Yong, other people... Can''t be afraid. Even if I kill Liu Yong, the ten captains and 800 soldiers of the city Lord''s residence will naturally surrender without fighting."


    Ye Bufan has absolute confidence in his own strength and the strength and hegemony of Shenwu eight wild forces. This is also the strongest combat power he can achieve at present. One billion blood essence is not enough. He simply can''t advance to Ning yuan. The two martial arts obtained by the fourth and fifth seals are useless for the time being.


    When you get started, you will fight Liu Yong.


    "When you get started, you will fight Liu Yong?"


    Long Xiaobao was shocked by yebufan''s self-confidence. Now he knows that yebufan is not a martial artist in the yuan realm at all, but just a top-notch fighter.


    Where to lose the yuan?


    Looking at long Xiaobao''s astonished look, yebufan didn''t explain, but smiled: "by the way, since you''re back, have you got your martial arts skills?"


    Longxiaobao suddenly recalled: "not yet. We have to wait three more days."


    "Well, three days?"


    Yebufan was puzzled. He didn''t know how long Xiaobao got Tianjie martial arts skills, but he didn''t ask much.


    In the city Lord''s residence, Ye Wang and his party have already walked out.


    "How about that? Yewang, have you found the person you are looking for?" Looking at Ye Wang, Liu Yong asked with a smile of disdain and ridicule.


    Ye Wang bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Liu Yong, you are so proud."


    At this time, Hao Pang shouted angrily at the teahouse: "Grandpa Pang knew they couldn''t find anything. Otherwise, how dare you let them search the house? You must have transferred the people."


    Liu Yong immediately took a swipe at his cheek.


    "You!!"


    Suddenly, he turned around and looked at Hao Pang. Liu Yong''s eyes were full of ferocity: "dead fat man, you proposed to search the city master''s residence. Now you can''t find anyone. What do you want?"


    "Fat man likes it. Do you bite me?"


    "You..."


    "Liu Yong, don''t be complacent. You can escape for a while, but you can''t escape for a lifetime. Now that Liu Xun is dead and master Qian is dead, it''s supposed that there won''t be similar things in the wild city in the future. If there are any more, did you do it?"


    Hao Pang''s words made him close to Liu Yong.


    "You..."


    Liu Yong was in a hurry: "why did I do it?"


    "Why?"


    Hao Pang sneered: "just because you are the leader of the city, and because master Qian and Liu Xun are both members of your city master''s residence. The first time you don''t know, the second time you still don''t know. Now, do you know? Next time, if this happens again, should it be you? It''s your responsibility?"


    "I tell you, it''s not you, it''s you."


    "The Lord of the city should be the Lord of the people. Otherwise... Do you want the Lord to have a ball? I''ll give you a month to find the three missing girls within a month. If you can''t find them, hum, if you can burn your Lord''s house once, you can burn it a second time."


    "Also, listen up, everyone here. In the future, one of your daughters will be lost. That is Liu Yong, who did this dog day. Just look for him. Don''t worry, look for him boldly. I will support you. If he doesn''t give you an explanation, I will burn a small one in three days and a large one in five days. It depends on whether he can repair the city master''s house quickly or burn it quickly."


    "Dead fat man, dare you."


    Liu Yong is furious. The fat man is addicted to burning the city Lord''s mansion.


    "See if I dare."


    "You..."


    "Let''s go."


    In a word, without giving Liu Yong a chance to speak, Hao Pang jumped directly from the other side of the roof and disappeared into the public''s sight in an instant.


    Liu Yong was furious.


    Cutting off one''s wealth is like killing one''s parents.


    Fatso, wait and see!!

 Chapter 89

    "Bang bang!!"


    In the Lord''s residence, Liu Yong was furious. He threw all the objects in his study on the ground. He looked like a furious beast.


    Liuxun is dead. Now master Qian is dead. His right arm was cut off. The most important thing is that he was fooled by haopang and yewang. Now it''s difficult for him to deal with the 15-year-old girls in the city.


    Anger! Anger! Anger!


    "Hao Pang."


    "Yewang."


    "You two wait for me. I want you to die."


    "Bang!!"


    With one kick, Liu Yong directly kicked the desk in front of him. The whole popular body trembled and his eyes were red.


    "Hey, who made our city Lord angry?" At this time, a frivolous voice suddenly sounded outside the house, and the man in black came in from outside.


    Liu Yong was stunned: "Why are you here?"


    "If I don''t come again, I don''t know what will happen. Two young men have pushed you to this level. What are you going to do with our deal?" The black robed man glanced at the disordered study, went straight to the subject, and said in a cold voice.


    "Hum!!"


    Liu Yong snorted coldly, "you just need to get the money ready. You don''t have to worry about the rest. I''ll give it to you then."


    "Oh? Lord, what can I do?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Lord, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You are in a bad situation now. The whole people of Tianhuang city are staring at you. Besides, if I''m right, Ye Wang and Hao Pang are a gang. They''ve joined forces to hurt you this time. If you mess around... You''ll be a loser if you plant it yourself. Don''t bother me."


    "Hum, don''t worry. It won''t hurt you." Liu Yong glanced at the black robed man coldly and said in a deep voice, "also, remind me? Do you think that because you are smart, the city master can''t see that they are a gang? Can''t you see that they are plotting against me?"


    "Oh? Lord knows?"


    Liu Yong sneered: "I know more than you think. For example, I know exactly what you are."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the black robed man frowned, and his eyes flashed.


    "Why, do you want to do it?"


    Liu Yong hissed and looked at the black robed man full of disdain and disdain: "don''t say I didn''t remind you. Although I''m not your opponent, if you want to attack me, you''d better kill me with one blow. Otherwise... The 800 soldiers in the city master''s residence will be enough for you to drink a pot. Moreover, once you move your hand, I''m afraid you will never get out of this desolate city again."


    The man in black was stunned.


    Then he looked at Liu Yong and said with a laugh, "hahaha, the city Lord is joking. We are partners. How could I do anything to you?"


    Liu Yong snorted coldly, "it''d better be so."


    The man in black didn''t care about Liu Yong''s attitude. He just asked, "but when did the city Lord find out my identity?"


    "After the first transaction."


    "I see. The city Lord is really a smart man." The black robed man chuckled, then reached out to Liu Yong and said in a respectful voice, "Lord, let''s get to know each other again. Lang Mo, three stars return to yuan."


    Liu Yong shook the black robed man''s hand: "Liu Yong, six stars condense yuan."


    Both of them let go at the same time.


    The man in black looked at Liu Yong and asked, "next, I don''t know what brother Liu is going to do. Your situation is not optimistic."


    "What should I do?"


    Liu Yong frowned and his eyes were cold.


    "Ten days."


    "Ten days? What do you mean?"


    Lang, a man in black, looked at Liu Yong and asked.


    "I have one more thing to do in ten days. When this thing is finished, I will leave Tianhuang city." As he said this, a cold and gloomy feeling flashed in Liu Yong''s eyes.


    "Leave the wasteland city?"


    The black robed man Lang Mo was stunned.


    "Yes, you know who you are when you leave Tianhuang city. Now this matter has become a big deal. Although I can get rid of all the relationships for the time being, it will be bad for you and me after a long time." As he said this, Liu Yong frowned: "however, you can rest assured that before you and I leave, we will trade again, and I guarantee that there will be no less than 20 people this time."


    Lang Mo, a man in black, was shocked when he heard the speech. He looked at Liu Yong and his eyes narrowed: "brother Liu, there are no less than 20 people? You don''t want to..."


    "You don''t have to worry about what I do. In short, I will give it to you when I leave Tianhuang city. In this way, when you leave with people, no one will know that this matter has anything to do with you. From now on, if you and I meet again, they will be just passers-by." As he said this, Liu Yong shook his hands and said, "but before that, you must do something for me."


    Black robed man Lang Mo was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Yong''s eyes narrowed: "blood washed the Ye family, leaving none."


    Eight words, cold and resolute.


    "OK."


    The black robed man was very straightforward: "it''s just the Ye family. Lang Mo hasn''t paid attention to them yet. Killing them is as simple as killing chickens and ducks. Tonight, I''ll help brother Liu kill everyone and the fat man. I want to catch him. He can''t run away."


    "Not now."


    But Liu Yong waved his hand and said.


    "Why?"


    People in black don''t understand.


    "As I said, there is one more thing to be done in ten days. It has something to do with the Ye family. Before that, the Ye family can''t die, nor can they. When I finish this, I''ll tell you to do it before I leave."


    "No problem."


    The black robed man Lang Mo didn''t ask much, but agreed directly.


    With a smile, Liu Yong reached out to Lang Mo, a man in black, and said, "well, I wish us a happy cooperation first."


    "Happy cooperation."


    Lang Mo, a man in black, shook Liu Yong''s hand and said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the whole Tianhuang city experienced a noisy day and fell into darkness and silence again, calm and comfortable.


    The Lord''s residence, study.


    At this moment, the study, which was thrown down by Liu Yong during the day, has been cleaned up, and everything is restored as before. Liu Yong leans on the chair behind the desk, his left hand across his body, dragging his right elbow, and his right hand touching his chin. Against the candle light in front of him, his eyebrows are locked, and his face is thoughtful.


    A moment later, Liu Yong whispered:


    "It is certain that the magic medicine came from the Ye family."


    "According to the investigation in the afternoon, the Ye family purchased more than 100 kinds of medicinal materials during this period. Some of them must be hidden. Even... According to the price of the Ye family''s magic drugs, most of these medicinal materials are unnecessary. In this case, it is impossible to rely on the medicinal materials purchased by the Ye family to figure out the formula."


    "You can only start with the Ye family."


    "But whose hands is this recipe in?"


    Suddenly, Liu Yong straightened up, took a brush from one side, and wrote down the names of the Ye family one by one on the white paper on the desk in front of him.


    Fool, Ye Wang, ye Fu, ye Shuang, ye Wu


    Looking at the 23 people in front of him, Liu Yong was thoughtful.


    In fact, what Liu Yong and the black robed man said was the formula for replenishing qi and overflowing blood. There is no doubt about the value of this formula. This is also the main reason why Liu Yong made up his mind to leave the city. As long as he got this formula, he can develop and expand his strength wherever he goes.


    It can be said that with this formula, money is no longer important to him. The reason why he still wants to cooperate with the black robed man Lang Mo is that Liu Yong is short of money. He is ready to make a big profit before leaving and prepare sufficient funds for his future development.


    The purpose of bloody washing Ye family is naturally to prevent the formula from spreading. After all, only by mastering the formula alone can you gain the greatest benefits.


    But now, how to make the formula has become the biggest problem.


    "Brush!!"


    On the white paper, the names of the Ye family were quickly crossed out by Liu Yong one by one. Finally, there were only five names left: the fool, Ye Wang, ye Fu, ye Shuang, old man CAI.


    Liu Yong frowned.


    "Although the fool is the young master of the Ye family, he is a fool after all. It is unlikely that this recipe is in his hands, but... If not, why should the royal family arrest the fool? Also, it seems that this recipe only appeared after the fool came back."


    "Old man Cai, this old man used to be the steward of the Ye family, and he was also the person around the immortal. He was also the oldest, and the possibility of the recipe in his hands was not small."


    "Ye Wang, ye Shuang, ye Fu, now the whole Ye family is supported by them, especially Ye Fu. They are also very likely."


    "Who is it?"


    "Pa!!"


    Unable to help it, Liu Yong pressed his hands on the desk, looking distressed.


    "No."


    Suddenly, Liu Yong uttered another exclamation.


    "These people are diehard loyalists of the Ye family. Even if they know who has the recipe in their hands, what will happen? They will be forced to ask? I''m afraid they won''t say it even if they die."


    "Steal?"


    Liu Yong shook his head directly.


    "The Ye family may not write down such an important recipe. Moreover, even if they do, they don''t know where to hide. How to steal it?"


    "What should I do?"


    "Damn it, ten days, ten days. I only have ten days. I must get the formula of this magic medicine within ten days."


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, Liu Yong''s body trembled.


    "Pa!!"


    He patted himself on the forehead.


    "Why should I steal? Rob? Why can''t I let them take the initiative to deliver it? In the past, this plan was intended to deal with the immortal Ye family and the three Ye girls. Now, although they are gone, it is still effective and even fatal to the Ye family."


    "OK, that''s it."


    "Ha ha."


    With a smile, Liu Yong picked up a brush and immediately crossed out the name on the white paper in front of him, leaving only one -- Ye Shuang.


    The author Ying duzui said: at 18:00, where are the flowers_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 90

    Three days passed in a flash. It seemed that the matter of selling girls in the Lord''s residence had been forgotten. Everything in the Ye family was as usual.


    ''bang! Bang! Bang! "


    In the courtyard, ye Fu is the leader, and ye long, ye Wu, tie Qi and other members of the Ye family are all frantically practicing, punching and kicking, trying to improve their strength.


    Above the steps of the courtyard, uncle Cai sat quietly with a chair and watched the Ye family practice. His face was a kind and gratifying smile.


    "Whew -"


    A figure flashed past. Hao Pang, like the wind, came to Uncle CAI and sat down on the steps. "I''m so tired." He murmured. Hao Pang turned to Uncle CAI and said with a smile, "Uncle Cai, why don''t you practice?"


    Uncle smiled: "I''m old, I can''t practice any more. How can I be like you young guys? Ha ha." Then the uncle looked at haopang again. "You, xiaopang, why don''t you practice? You just run around all day."


    "Uncle, I was cultivating my martial arts." Haopang immediately retorted.


    "Oh?"


    Uncle Cai glanced at haopang with a little interest and said with a smile, "is it the martial art specially used to escape? I heard that Liu Yong can''t catch you in the Yuan state."


    In a few days, haopang and longxiaobao have been integrated into the Ye family. Naturally, the Ye family are very clear about haopang''s affairs.


    "That is."


    Hearing the speech, Hao Pang looked proud: "my martial arts skills are only in a state of great success now. When I reach the state of perfection, even if I go to Liu Yong and slap him in the face, he can only stare at me, but he can''t help me."


    "Then you have to practice hard. You have to practice seven kinds of leather. Your accomplishments have been compared with those of Uncle CAI. The way of martial arts is about the combination of ''power'' and ''skill''. You only pay attention to ''skill'' but ignore ''power''. That''s not good." Shook his head and said with a wry smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Hao Pang lost his temper.


    Seven refined leather products.


    Now, in the whole Ye family, Hao Pang and uncle Cai have the worst accomplishments, and they are absolutely at the bottom.


    "Uncle Cai, isn''t it too tired to practice? Besides, as long as I run fast, I can protect my life. The universe is big and the small life is the biggest." With that, Hao Pang turned his eyes again, looked at Uncle CAI and said with a smile: "it''s you, uncle CAI. You are a hidden peerless master, aren''t you? Just like master Ye."


    "Nonsense."


    Uncle Wen Yanbai glanced at haopang.


    "I see you..."


    ''PATA'', ''PATA'', ''PATA''!


    Haopang just wanted to say something, but there was a burst of footsteps outside the yard, which suddenly stopped haopang''s voice. He and his uncle looked at the door.


    Ye Fu and others also stopped practicing in an instant.


    "Squeak!!"


    The closed gate was pushed open in an instant, and then a silver soldier appeared in the sight of the Ye family.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Xiaopang, you are not happy..."


    "Whew!"


    Hao Pang disappeared without waiting for his uncle to say more.


    In this regard, uncle chuckled bitterly.


    Ye Fu and others did not hesitate at all. In an instant, they greeted them, blocked the gate, and stared at the soldiers outside the gate.


    The Lord''s residence, the Ye family, is as powerful as fire and water.


    "What do you want?"


    Tieqi even stared at the soldiers in the city master''s mansion and shouted angrily.


    Today''s Tieqi, whose accomplishments have been transformed into dirt at the last step, has died one after another in the city master''s residence. Now, except for Liu Yong, Tieqi is enough to crush any of them.


    Tie Qi shouted angrily. The Ye family also looked bad.


    "Ha ha."


    In front of him, the leader of the soldiers in the city Lord''s residence smiled at the ill looking Ye family. Then he raised his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong, everyone. We have no malice this time."


    "No malice?"


    The Ye family frowned.


    Who believes!!


    "What can I do for you?"


    Ye Fu looked directly at the other side and asked coldly.


    "Good thing."


    The first soldier laughed.


    "Good thing?" Ye Fu frowned. He didn''t know what the Lord''s residence was going to do. He said in a fierce voice, "if you have something to say, just leave. We''re busy."


    In the face of Ye Fu''s attitude, the leader was not dissatisfied at all. He still smiled and said, "we are really good and happy this time. We are proposing marriage on behalf of the city Lord."


    "What?"


    When the soldiers'' words fell, the Ye family burst into a cry of surprise.


    "Propose marriage?"


    Ye Fu looked at each other with a stunned face.


    "Yes."


    The first soldier nodded.


    "Mention your paralysis."


    "Roll!!"


    "Is Liu Yong out of his mind? He came to the Ye family to propose marriage? We don''t have any cat and dog he wants to marry. If you want to marry him, go to the slaughterhouse."


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately, all the members of the Ye family angrily said.


    Liu Yong proposed marriage to Ye family?


    This seems to be the funniest and funniest joke they have ever heard in their lives. The two sides have long been immortal. How can ye''s woman marry Liu Yong.


    Thanks to his daring to think and do.


    Faced with the indignation of the Ye family, the first soldier frowned and his face changed. However, just a moment later, he resumed his previous smile: "everybody, what I said is true, absolutely true."


    Then the soldier waved his big hand again: "bring up the things."


    "Well?"


    Seeing this, the Ye family raised their eyebrows.


    Outside the gate, a group of soldiers from the city Lord''s residence did not hesitate. They walked into Ye''s house in pairs, carrying big red boxes.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In Ye''s small courtyard, ten boxes are lined up.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the bride price." The leading soldier looked at Ye Fu and his party and laughed. Then he looked at the soldiers standing next to the box and raised his hand: "open it."


    "Pa Pa Pa!!"


    In a flash, all the ten boxes were opened.


    Jewelry, jewelry... The ten boxes are full of so-called bride price. After seeing them, the Ye family changed their looks and became angry.


    "That was my favorite vase."


    "That''s miss three''s jewelry."


    "There are also two young ladies."


    "And..."


    Some time ago, Lord Ye was taken away by people from the martial arts academy for treatment. That night, the Ye family was robbed and all their belongings were stolen. Now, the city Lord''s residence came to the Ye family with these stolen things to propose marriage and give the bride price?


    It is absolutely shameless.


    Anger, fury.


    "Roll!!"


    "Roll!!"


    "Roll!!"


    Immediately, the Ye family roared angrily.


    "Hum!!"


    Seeing this, the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence no longer forbear, snorted coldly, and looked at the Ye family and said angrily, "don''t go too far, city Lord, to propose marriage in a polite manner."


    "Too much? Paralyzed, who is too much?"


    "Stealing the property of the Ye family, and now using it as a dowry to propose marriage to the Ye family, is it Liu Yong who is sick, or is he deceiving me that there is no one in the Ye family?"


    "No one in the Ye family will marry Liu Yong."


    "Get out, or don''t blame us for being rude. Others are afraid of you. We Ye family are not afraid. The big deal is to do it."


    "Go away."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah......"


    The soldiers of the city Lord''s residence sneered at the indignation of the Ye family.


    "You say no one is married, so no one is married?" Then, the soldier said with disdain and sarcasm: "if no one is married, the city Lord is full. Let''s bring such a rich dowry to your Ye family to propose marriage?"


    "Well?"


    The soldier''s words stunned Yefu and others.


    Although no one likes to hear his words, there is no doubt that what he said was very polite. If Liu Yong is not sure, will he come to the Ye family to propose marriage?


    But who will marry Liu Yong?


    "Miss Ye."


    Suddenly, the leading soldier looked behind Ye Fu and others, put his right hand on his chest, bent over and said with a smile.


    "Miss Ye."


    Other soldiers also bowed down.


    Ye Fu and others were stunned.


    Miss ye?


    Their faces were full of amazement, and they turned around and looked.


    Behind them, ye Shuang, wearing a purple green smoky shirt and a green water thin smoky veil on her shoulders, came slowly. She was quiet, soft and beautiful, which made everyone who knew her feel bright.


    "Frost?"


    "Sister Shuanger?"


    "Sister Shuanger?"


    A voice of consternation rang out.


    "Miss Ye." However, the soldiers led by the city Lord''s residence did not hesitate. They took three steps and two steps, and directly came to Ye Shuang: "all the wedding gifts you requested have been delivered. The city Lord said that he would marry you tonight, so you see..."


    "Hum!!"


    The soldiers'' words awakened the Ye family.


    "You fart, sister shuang''er will marry that bastard Liu Yong? Tell him not to dream. There is no chance in this life, in the next life, in the next life, and in the next life. Let him die."


    "Yes, Liu Yong wants to marry Shuanger. He dreams."


    "Roll!!"


    "His dog day Liu Yong''s toad wants to eat swan meat and doesn''t pee to take care of his virtue. Where you come from, get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Ah......"


    Facing the indignation of the Ye family, the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence didn''t care at all. His face was smiling, as if he had won. He looked at Ye Shuang and waited for her answer.


    The atmosphere suddenly changed, and everyone looked at Ye Shuang.


    Dignified and nervous.


    Ye Fu frowned: "frost son?"


    "I marry!!"


    Two words, silence.

 Chapter 91

    I married, two words, the wind is light and the clouds are light, but it set off a storm among the hearts of the Ye family, making the surrounding space as silent as death.


    "Frost, you..."


    Ye Fu looked at Ye Shuang with a dull face. His eyes were even more stunned. Even, ye Fu thought he had heard wrong.


    "Sister shuang''er, how can you marry Liu Yong?" Ye Wu also looked at Ye Shuang with a frightened face, full of puzzlement and confusion.


    "Shuang''er, do you have any difficulties? Did Liu Yong bully you? We''ll fight with him." Tie Qi said and looked angrily at the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence. He clenched his fists, and his veins burst on his cheeks. In his eyes, his anger was burning.


    "Yes, fight with them."


    "Sister shuang''er, if you have anything to say, we Ye family are not afraid of his city Lord''s mansion, let alone Liu Yong."


    Immediately, everyone in the Ye family said angrily.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Shuang smiled calmly: "you think too much."


    Think too much? Everyone was stunned.


    Immediately, ye Shuang smiled and said in a deep voice, "I will marry whoever I want, and I will not miss my family if I don''t want to marry. This is my freedom. If I don''t want to, who can intimidate me?"


    "But..."


    Ye Wu was about to speak, but ye Shuang raised her hand to stop her: "do you want to ask why I should marry Liu Yong?"


    "Yes."


    Ye dances in response to her voice.


    But ye Shuang smiled and asked, "why can''t I marry Liu Yong?"


    "This..."


    Ye Wu was speechless for a while, and so were all ye family members.


    Ye Shuang continued: "Liu Yonggui is the Lord of the city. After marrying him, I will be the wife of the city Lord, and he is also a martial artist in Ningyuan territory. I can''t think of any reason to refuse to marry me. After all, I am only a servant girl in the Ye family. In this world, which girl doesn''t want to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. It''s you..."


    As she said this, ye Shuang sneered, changed her former tranquility, and looked at the Ye family full of disgust and disdain: "the Ye family is no longer the Ye family that used to be. The old man is gone, and the Ye family is ruined. You are guarding a fool all day, and you are even trying to oppose my husband. It is simply overkill yourself. I would like to advise you to be calm in the future."


    Everyone in the Ye family was shocked. They didn''t expect Ye Shuang to say such a thing.


    "Pa!!"


    Ye Fu slapped Ye Shuang on the face.


    "How dare you do it to madam." At Ye Shuang''s side, the first soldier immediately shouted angrily.


    ''miso miso!! ''


    The soldiers of the city Lord''s residence immediately took out their long swords.


    All members of the Ye family clenched their fists with horizontal palms.


    In an instant, the two sides were at war.


    Ye Fu looks straight at Ye Shuang.


    But ye Shuang shouted, "get back."


    "Madam..."


    "Back down."


    What else did the first soldier want to say? Ye Shuang shouted angrily again.


    "Yes."


    At that, the first soldier waved his hand, and the rest of the soldiers retreated one after another. However, the long knife in each of them pointed directly at the Ye family. As long as ye Shuang gave the order, they would surely carry it.


    Touching Ye Fu''s cheek, ye Shuang''s eyes collided with him again, and he smiled angrily: "well done. I recognize this slap, and it will be regarded as returning the love you took care of in the past. However, this time, from now on, you and I will not owe each other."


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Fu''s body trembled violently.


    "You -"


    However, ye Shuang did not continue to pay attention to Ye Fu, but glanced at other Ye family members and said, "and you, anyone who wants to fight now, I will never fight back. But after today, I will never be a stranger."


    In a word, it has chilled the hearts of the people.


    "Why?"


    Suddenly, a deep voice sounded.


    "Why?"


    Ye Fu''s red eyes stared at Ye Shuang, and a roar sounded. His hands seized Ye Shuang''s shoulders and shook Ye Shuang''s body: "why, why, tell me why."


    A hysterical voice sounded.


    Yefu''s red eyes were already full of tears.


    "Please respect yourself."


    Ye Shuang pushed Ye Fu away.


    "Why?"


    Yefu continued to ask.


    "Why?" Ye Shuang sneered: "it''s very simple. Good birds live on trees. The Phoenix doesn''t fall on Wutong trees. I, ye Shuang, don''t want to live under others forever."


    "You..."


    Ye Fu''s body and even his soul trembled. He did not expect that ye Shuang''s answer was so simple, straightforward and clear.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Gritting his teeth, ye Fu murmured.


    "Do you believe it or not? In short, since then, I have no relationship with Ye Shuang and the Ye family. In addition, in the future, my surname will no longer be ye. I will follow my husband''s surname, my surname is Liu, and my name is Liufeng." Ye Shuang ignores Ye Fu''s query and says with a firm face.


    Change your name and cut off all relationships.


    "You..."


    Ye Fu''s soul vibrated and his body trembled. His incredible eyes looked at Ye Shuang, but his tears had long been lost. He didn''t expect Ye Shuang to be so thorough and decisive. Is this still Ye Shuang he knows?


    This is true of Ye Fu and the rest of the Ye family.


    Cold and arrogant, ruthless and resolute.


    At this moment, they seemed not to know ye Shuang. Even, for a time, they suspected that the person in front of them was not ye Shuang at all, but just looked alike.


    Not only the Ye family, but also the people in the Lord''s residence were shocked and shocked when they saw Ye Shuang. They only knew that ye Shuang was going to marry Liu Yong, but they didn''t know that she was so determined. All this was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Frost, is this still you?" Suddenly, ye Fu opened his mouth and asked in a trembling voice. There was a deep sadness in his voice.


    Ye Shuang trembled and said with a smile, "I am still me. I just didn''t understand it before, but now I understand that people should pursue what they want to pursue when they live forever."


    "Is your pursuit Liu Yong?"


    "Yes, he can give me everything I want."


    "He can give you everything you want? Who gave you everything you have now? If there were no master, you would have been a deserted corpse in the wilderness ten years ago." With tears in his eyes, ye Fu shouted angrily, "Liu Yong was so ambitious that he framed the Ye family again and again. If it wasn''t for him, the Ye family would be what they are now? If it wasn''t for him, the master would be what he is now? You even want to marry him. Have you forgotten what you told me at the beginning? Is that how you repay your kindness?"


    "Ye Shuang, answer me."


    Yefu''s voice was like the neighing of a wild animal, shaking the space in all directions.


    "So what?"


    Ye Shuang is just a cold voice.


    "So what?"


    Ye Fu trembled and turned pale.


    "Today is different from the past. I have already said what I should say. As for your gratitude..." as she said, ye Shuang pointed directly to the ten boxes of bride price and said: "these ten boxes of bride price are enough to repay everything I have done in the Ye family for ten years. From now on, they will not owe each other."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Yefu laughed at the words.


    "Good, good, good, good one. From now on, we will not owe each other." When he suddenly looked at Ye Shuang, ye Fu said, "Ye Shuang, if you don''t realize your mistakes today, you will marry Liu Yong. From now on, you and I will break up our friendship. See you again someday and never die."


    "Hum!!"


    Ye Fu''s words stunned the Ye family present.


    "Brother fu..."


    They wanted to persuade, but they didn''t know how to persuade.


    Ye Shuang''s delicate body also trembled casually, but it was only a moment. Looking at Ye Fu again, she smiled calmly: "well, from now on, I will sever my gratitude and righteousness and see you again someday. In that case, I don''t need to avoid anything."


    As she said this, ye Shuang pointed to the crowd and said in a cold voice, "listen to me. From now on, I don''t want to see any of the Ye family in the desolate city. Therefore, I advise you to get out of the desolate city now, immediately, or... Don''t blame me for being rude."


    "I''m married today. I don''t want to kill a lot. Tomorrow, if there is still one person in the Ye family, I will kill one person. If you are all here, I will kill all the Ye family."


    "Let''s go."


    Suddenly turned around, leaf frost no longer stay.


    There was a dead silence in the Ye family.


    Tomorrow, if there is still one person in the Ye family, I will kill one person. If you are all there, I will destroy the whole Ye family.


    Old friends, love and righteousness.


    And then we meet, never die.

 Chapter 92

    Looking at Ye Shuang''s back, ye Fu clenched his fists with tears, his body trembled and trembled, and his face turned pale.


    Tomorrow, if there is still one person in the Ye family, I will kill one person. If the Ye family are all there, I will destroy the Ye family. Ye Shuang''s words before leaving are constantly echoing in Ye Fu''s mind.


    Cold, callous, determined.


    Why is that?


    Ye Fu roared hysterically in his heart.


    When the Ye family looked at Ye Shuang''s back, they fell into infinite silence one by one. There was no anger, no hatred, but only full of confusion and confusion.


    Ten years of love, how can it be said to break.


    "Brother fu..."


    The low voice broke the dead silence. Ye Wu looked at Ye Fu with dim eyes and a sad and wandering face: "sister Shuanger, how did sister Shuanger become like this?"


    Among the Ye family, ye Shuang, ye Wu, ye Qin and other five women are of the same age. They have been in the Ye family since childhood. They are not sisters. Their feelings are different. Ye Shuang is so. How can she accept them.


    They all looked at Ye Fu.


    After the old man left, ye Fu seemed to have become the leader of the Ye family and the backbone of everyone''s heart.


    Why?


    Ye Fu trembled in his heart. He also wanted to know why, but who could tell him and who could answer him?


    Loss, hesitation, sadness.


    Yefu courtyard was silent.


    Time passed quietly, but everyone was the same.


    "What are you?"


    Soon after, long Xiaobao ran in from the door with an excited face. He looked at the people in front of him and felt the strange atmosphere around him. He stopped at once, his excited look on his face instantly converged, his eyebrows wrinkled, and asked.


    "Sister Shuanger is gone."


    Ye Hua glanced at longxiaobao and said instinctively.


    Long Xiaobao was stunned. A flash of amazement flashed across his young face: "gone? What went? Where did you go?"


    "I went to the Lord''s residence and married Liu Yong."


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, long Xiaobao gave a cry of surprise, and there was a flash of shock in his eyes when he looked at Ye Hua. Later, he smiled: "sister shuang''er married Liu Yong? Don''t be kidding. How could it be?"


    With that, long Xiaobao looked at the others.


    "This..."


    However, just one glance, the smile on long Xiaobao''s face was once again frozen, replaced by surprise and dignity.


    The silence, expression and the atmosphere in front of him all told him that all this was true. Ye Shuang really wanted to marry Liu Yong.


    But how could it be?


    "What''s going on? How can sister Shuanger marry Liu Yong?" However, long Xiaobao looked at the crowd and asked in a deep voice. Although he was only eleven years old, he never regarded himself as a child. He was far more intelligent than anyone.


    However, no one answered him.


    All the previous things are vividly visible, which is what people have seen with their own eyes. There is nothing wrong and impossible.


    "This..."


    Looking at the silent crowd, long Xiaobao was stunned again.


    "Is there a mistake? Sister shuang''er was fine yesterday. Why should she marry Liu Yong today? What''s more, sister shuang''er and Liu Yong don''t have much intersection at all. Why should she marry Liu Yong?" Later, long Xiaobao looked at the silent crowd and asked, yeshuang married Liu Yong. He didn''t believe it anyway.


    "Because sister shuang''er said she wanted to be the wife of the city Lord, she didn''t want to continue to depend on others, and... She also said that she didn''t want to brief us any more. Let''s leave Tianhuang city today, or she would take the people of the city Lord''s residence to wash Ye''s house. Sobbing, how could sister shuang''er be like this? How could she be like this?"


    As Ye Hua said this, Ye Hua cried, and all the members of the Ye family could not see the extreme. Ye Shuang''s previous words were like stabbing them in the heart.


    Long Xiaobao was stunned.


    "Ridiculous."


    Suddenly, two words rang out from his mouth, and he was even more skeptical: "the city Lord''s wife, is she greedy for wealth? Is sister Shuanger such a person?"


    "This..."


    The crowd suddenly froze.


    Yes, is Ye Shuang the kind of person who covets wealth?


    Longxiaobao continued to say, "even if sister Shuanger wanted to marry Liu Yong because of her greed for wealth, why did Liu Yong marry her? It was so sudden? What is the relationship between the Ye family and the city Lord''s residence? It''s not too much to say that he will never die. Even if Liu Yong really has the heart to marry sister Shuanger, how dare he marry? He is not afraid that sister Shuanger, the pillow man, will kill him while he is asleep at night?"


    "Hum!!"


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    Long Xiaobao asked twice in a row, waking everyone up.


    Ye Shuang married Liu Yong?


    Yes, even if ye Shuang dares to marry, does Liu Yong dare to marry?


    "Then what the hell is going on? We don''t believe it''s true, but Shuanger has really left with the people in the city master''s residence." Ye Fu looked at long Xiaobao and asked him. Previously, the situation forced them to think too much. But now long Xiaobao is thinking carefully. This matter is indeed full of loopholes.


    Longxiaobao raised his eyebrows and said, "tell me about the situation just now."


    Ye Fu was stunned and did not hesitate. He told longxiaobao what had happened. He did not ignore longxiaobao because he was an 11-year-old child. Even, ye Fu knew that the Dragon Xiaobao in front of him could not be regarded as an ordinary person. In the young master''s words, he was a demon.


    Change one''s name, cut off one''s kindness and righteousness?


    Farewell warning, blood washing Ye family?


    The more long Xiaobao listened, he put on his young face, frowned more and more tightly, and looked more dignified.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ye Fu talked about the whole process. People''s strange eyes fell on longxiaobao, with a trace of tension and expectation.


    "You have to."


    Longxiaobao is four words, with a firm face.


    "What do you have to do?"


    Everyone was stunned, and the uncle smiled knowingly in the crowd.


    "Yes, I have to." Glancing at the crowd, long Xiaobao frowned, Continue: "Let''s just say what sister shuang''er said before she left. She killed the Ye family? Sister shuang''er grew up in the Ye family and had no feelings for the Ye family. That''s impossible. Just because you have a few words, she is going to make the Ye family disappear in Tianhuang city? To say the least, marry the chicken and the dog. She did this for Liu Yong, but why should she tell you to be on guard? Let you leave? Attack directly Isn''t it better? In my opinion... "


    As he said this, long Xiaobao raised his eyebrows and said with a straight face: "it''s only a surface, and it''s only an illusion, that sister Shuanger has only one purpose, let''s leave the wasteland City, and the sooner the better. The best thing is now, ye family, in danger."


    "Hum!!"


    Longxiaobao''s words shocked everyone''s soul.


    Let them go?


    Ye Jia, danger?


    Although the yes saw everything with their own eyes in the past, now this is just longxiaobao''s conjecture, but they believe in the latter more, and longxiaobao''s conjecture is more reasonable and more true.


    But


    "If so, why doesn''t shuang''er tell us directly, but she wants to marry Liu Yong, or remind us in this way?" Immediately, ye Fu looked at longxiaobao and immediately asked.


    Everyone also looked at long Xiaobao.


    Longxiaobao raised his eyebrows: "if so, does sister Shuanger have a reason to marry?"


    Why do you have to marry?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Longxiaobao continued: "can we think like this? Sister Shuanger had to marry Liu Yong for some reason she couldn''t refuse, and this reason would bring disaster to the Ye family, so she had to force us to leave Tianhuang city."


    "Boom!"


    Never mind what you say.


    Although it is a little difficult to accept, it is reasonable.


    "So the reason why Shuanger wants to marry Liu Yong is that she was coerced by Liu Yong and that she wanted us to get away?" Immediately, ye Fu frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "More than 80% may be so."


    Long Xiaobao looks dignified.


    "Yes." Suddenly, ye Shu suddenly exclaimed in the crowd: "last night, when I passed sister Shuanger''s room, I heard her crying. I asked her what happened. She said that she thought of her childhood, so I didn''t ask any more. That''s why..."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned.


    ''brush!!''


    Longxiaobao and ye Fu suddenly collided with each other.


    "Ten percent."


    Longxiaobao said.


    "Asshole!!"


    In the crowd, a cry of rage rang out immediately.


    "Ah Fu, what are you waiting for? Liu Yong''s bastards have already cheated him to come to the door. Can you really let Shuanger marry this bastard? Besides, it''s all our business. How can we let Shuanger bear it alone? The big deal is to die. Fight with him." Tie Qihu looked at Ye Fu, and his face was blue with veins. He said angrily.


    "Yes, fight with him."


    "Brother Fu, you must not let sister Shuanger marry that bastard Liu Yong."


    "Ah Fu, let''s do it. This war is inevitable."


    "Brother Fu, fight."


    "Fight."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the Ye family were all angry. They all looked determined and angry, and their whole bodies were full of fighting spirit.


    Facing such a situation, ye Fu hesitated slightly.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded outside the door: "then fight."


    Four words, plain, cold!!

 Chapter 93

    "Then fight."


    The four words, plain and cold, made the souls of the Ye family tremble. The voice was both familiar and strange.


    Especially with Ye Fu and long Xiaobao.


    In an instant, they turned around and followed the prestige.


    In the line of sight, at the door, yebufan lost his hands behind him. He looked cold and walked slowly. Behind him, Ye Wang and Hao Pang, left and right, accompanied on both sides.


    "Bang bang!!"


    As the three of yebufan walked into the Ye family, yewang and haopang closed the door of the Ye family from left to right.


    The Ye family were stunned.


    "Young master?"


    "Young master?"


    "Young master?"


    Looking at the same face in front of us, the temperament has changed dramatically, just like their own young master. Everyone''s faces are full of consternation and bewilderment.


    In the crowd, the financial uncle smiled knowingly and was calm again.


    "Young master."


    Ye Fu came to ye Bufan several steps, looked at the latter, and said with a frozen look: "Shuanger she..."


    Yebufan, however, raised his right hand and interrupted Yefu''s words, saying, "Xiao Pang has told me about Shuanger."


    "Chubby?"


    Ye Fu was stunned and looked at Hao Pang.


    Hao Pangshan smiled.


    However, except for the uncle and long Xiaobao, who already knew ye Bufan''s situation, all the other Ye family members trembled involuntarily when they heard ye Bufan speak, and the color of horror in their eyes was deeper.


    Articulate, clear thinking, not stupid, not stupid, not confused.


    Is this their young master?


    "Well, what''s the matter? Young master, he......"


    "Young master is not......"


    "I, I, I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of dismay and horror rang out.


    Like a dream, like a fantasy.


    Yebufan smiled, swept away the crowd, and said, "I know you have many questions now, but now is not the time to say these, and we have no time to say these. For your doubts, the young master just said - I am not a fool."


    "Boom!"


    Never mind what you say.


    I am not a fool, just four words, but it makes the Ye family feel their soul tremble.


    There are not many people in Ye''s residence. Besides Ye Fu, ye Shuang and Ye Wang, there are also eight guards, including uncle Cai, ye Wu, and tie Qi.


    These people were brought by the old man when he came to the wasteland city. Yefu and other younger generations grew up with yebufan, not to mention Tieqi and others. Yebufan was completely watched by them.


    Since yebufan was six years old, they have known that their young master is a fool. After ten years of ups and downs, the fact that yebufan is a fool has been deeply rooted in their memory, and they have long been familiar with and used to it.


    Now, yebufan even told them that he was not a fool. Everyone''s first reaction was - how could it be.


    However, this idea is only a moment, followed by excitement, excitement and joy.


    "That''s great. The young master is not a fool."


    "I, I, I am not dreaming, am I? Xiaohu, hurry up and give me a slap."


    "Pa!!"


    "Hahaha, it hurts. It''s not a dream. It''s not a dream. It''s all true. The young master is not a fool, not a fool. Hahaha."


    "That''s great. The master will be very happy to know."


    ¡­¡­


    Excitement, joy, cheer, the previous haze seems to have disappeared without a trace. Looking at the Ye family, yebufan smiled and raised his hands. The people instantly recovered their peace. Yebufan continued: "now, let''s talk about shuang''er. It''s time to end the gratitude and resentment with Liu Yong."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned.


    Then, the smile on his face instantly subsided, replaced by a complex dignified and angry hatred.


    How can they be at ease when the leaf frost is still at the mouth of the tiger.


    "Young master, you just said, let''s fight, right... We''re going to fight Liu Yong?" In the crowd, Tieqi looked at yebufan and asked sternly.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan is calm and resolute.


    Meanwhile, long Xiaobao looked at yebufan with a complicated look. He hesitated for a moment and said, "Ye Shao, didn''t you say..."


    "I''m getting started."


    Yebufan directly interrupts long Xiaobao road.


    Longxiaobao was stunned and smiled. Then he kept silent and stopped talking. I have already started. Four words have explained everything.


    The time is ripe.


    After seeing longxiaobao, yebufan swept the crowd again and continued: "Liu Yong has been in the wasteland city for three years, and he has been with the Ye family for three years. In the past, there was an old man, and he still knew how to restrain himself. Now the old man is not here, and he thinks that there are no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys can be king. He has sealed my Ye family''s property, stolen my Ye family''s property, and now he is forced to marry me ye family Shuanger, and there may even be a bigger plot. Can you bear it?"


    With a fierce drink, yebufan pointed at the crowd.


    "No, no, no!!"


    The Ye family all drank together.


    "Well, I can''t bear it, and I don''t need to." Yebufan shouted, his right hand was raised, and the crowd was silent. He said again, "why should Liu Yong be afraid? After today, in the natural city, the city master''s house and the Ye family, I have no other."


    Suddenly, yebufan pointed to the crowd and shouted, "do you dare to fight with me and die without regret?"


    The cold voice shook all directions.


    "Bang!!"


    Ye Wang knelt down on one knee alone.


    He hugged his fists and said, "I will follow you to the death!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    Long Xiaobao, Hao Pang, ye Fu and tie Qi all knelt on one knee except ye Bufan.


    "Follow Ye Shao to the death."


    "I will follow you to the death."


    The firm voice shook the sky and the earth.


    "OK."


    Yebufan shouted word for word.


    Immediately, he looked at the crowd, looked solemn and said in a stern voice, "Ye Fu, listen to the order."


    "In."


    "Go to the city Lord''s residence to find Ye Shuang now. Go to find him openly. I want to know why he wants to compromise with Liu Yong and what Liu Yong wants to do. If you can, bring ye Shuang back, but you can''t force it. Let''s not let anyone except here know that we want to declare war with Liu Yong, including Ye Shuang."


    "Yes."


    "Go."


    Ye Bufan waved his hand and ye Fu left immediately.


    "Yewang."


    "In."


    "Now you take ye Wu, ye Qin, ye Qi, ye Shu, Ye Hua, ye long, ye Hu... The eleven of you go to the city to contact all martial artists who have more than one grade of marrow washing. The more, the better. Let them prepare their weapons now. Take fireworks as a letter, and gather at the martial arts platform at that time to remind them to hide their weapons and don''t let anyone see anything strange. Also, let them not tell anyone except themselves about this. Just Say - I said it, young master. "


    "Yes."


    "Go."


    Immediately, Ye Wang left with Ye Wu.


    "Tieqi."


    "In."


    "Your eight guards are also looking for people now. There are at least twentythousand fighters from above the marrow washing area and from below the marrow washing area."


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing the speech, Tieqi and others took a breath.


    Only 100000 people live in Tianhuang city. Yebufan wants to directly mobilize one fifth of the population of Tianhuang city.


    Yebufan did not hesitate, but continued: "just like yewang, tell them that the fireworks are a letter. When the fireworks ring, everyone rushes to the city master''s residence and blocks the gate for me. I want no one in the city master''s residence to get out."


    "If you rush hard, you will cut yourself to death."


    "Yes."


    Tieqi answered and left immediately with seven other guards.


    "Long Xiaobao, Hao Pang."


    "In."


    "You two are now guarding outside the city master''s residence, watching every move of the city master''s residence, and reporting any situation immediately. In addition, if necessary, you two will be responsible for delivering messages at that time."


    "Yes."


    "Go."


    In the blink of an eye, long Xiaobao and Hao Pang left directly. Only yebufan and uncle Cai were left in the huge Ye family courtyard.


    "Young master, the old slave... What are you doing?" Looking at yebufan, uncle Cai said with an embarrassed look on his face that everyone has something to do. He can''t do it just because he has nothing to do.


    "Uncle you?"


    Yebufan frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "Uncle finance, your task is the most difficult and important."


    "What?"


    Uncle asked curiously.


    "Sneaked into the Lord''s residence and killed Liu Yong."


    "What?"


    Uncle CAI was so scared that he almost fell to the ground. He wiped his forehead and looked at yebufan. He said in a panic: "young master, you, don''t be kidding. I''m a slave. I''m just a skin refiner. How can I kill Liu Yong? I''m afraid I can''t even enter the gate of the city master''s house."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan smiled with evil.


    "Whoosh!!"


    The next second, he made an arrow move and immediately attacked uncle Xiang.


    One punch!!

 Chapter 94

    At noon, the scorching sun was shining, and the main hall of the city was the mansion.


    Liu Yong sat on the throne of the city Lord and looked at Ye Shuang in front of him. His eyes twinkled with heat. He got up and stared at her with a smile: "Ye Shuang, no, it should be Liu Feng. The city Lord has met all your requirements. Now, should you give me the formula to replenish qi and blood?"


    "No."


    Ye Shuang is two words, with a firm and cold face.


    Liu Yong raised his eyebrows: "are you kidding me?"


    "Playing with you?"


    Ye Shuang sneered: "I have broken up with the Ye family. This is my sincerity. I also want to see your sincerity. I will give you the recipe only when I see that the young master and his family have left Tianhuang City safely. Otherwise - don''t think about it."


    "Whew!"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Yong came to Ye Shuang in an instant, grabbed her by the neck, and said in a cold voice: "my patience is limited. Now, immediately, immediately, give me the formula for supplementing qi and blood."


    "No, can, can."


    Biting her teeth, ye Shuang said word by word.


    "Are you afraid of death?"


    Liu Yong said angrily in a cold voice.


    "Afraid." Being pinched by Liu Yong, ye Shuang''s face turned red and he confided a word hard. After giving Liu Yong a cold look, ye Shuang said with difficulty, "but I''m not afraid of death. I''m only afraid you will repent."


    "Hum!!"


    Liu Yong snorted and loosened the leaf frost.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Ye Shuang coughed for a while. Then she covered her neck and looked at Liu Yong with determination. "As long as the young master and brother Fu leave the wasteland City, I will give you the formula. Otherwise... You will never get the formula. Now I am the only one who knows the formula."


    "What if you repent?" Liu Yong stared at Ye Shuang and said in a deep voice, "when the time comes, the fool will leave Tianhuang city. You will have no scruples. If you don''t say it, what can I do for you?"


    "You want the recipe. I want the young master to be safe. You and I take what we need. If I don''t give you the recipe, even if the young master leaves Tianhuang City, you will certainly chase the young master. I''m not stupid. Only I give you the recipe, the young master has no value, and you don''t know where the young master has gone, so you won''t continue to pester about this matter and waste time."


    After a pause, ye Shuang said: "I only need three days. Within three days after the young master leaves the city, I must see the list you gave me earlier, all the people in the city master''s residence, including you. Also, you must destroy the list registered by all the Ye family in the City Master''s residence in my presence. From then on, there will be no young master in the city. After three days, I will naturally give the recipe to you."


    "Are you plotting against me?"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Yong said angrily in a deep voice.


    "I have to."


    "Hum!!"


    Liu Yong gave a cold Snort and said, "I will grant you all your requirements, but I hope you will not disappoint me."


    "No."


    "Better so."


    "Can I go now?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Shuang no longer hesitates. She turns around and walks away. Liu Yong, she doesn''t want to see much at all. However, just as she turned around, Liu Yong''s abusive voice had sounded again: "don''t forget, today is the day of your and my wedding. Although you and ye Jiaen are divorced, and I have no relatives in this desolate city, this wedding banquet can be absent, but the bridal chamber can''t be absent. You can make good preparations."


    "Tonight, the bridal chamber."


    Hearing the speech, ye Shuang''s footsteps gave him a meal, and his body also trembled.


    "Whatever you want."


    Two words, she will not stay.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at Ye Shuang''s back, Liu Yong smiled.


    "Brush!!"


    Until ye Shuang completely left, Liu Yong''s face immediately sank and became cold: "little girl, just because you want to calculate me? What if you let that fool leave Tianhuang city? In that way, he can only die faster."


    Liu Yong had already thought of the black robed man Lang mo. with his strength, he had no problem trying to purge the Ye family in the wilderness city. However, if he is outside the wasteland City, it will be easier for Lang Mo to kill the Ye family. Moreover, he will have nothing to do with Liu Yong. Even Lang Mo doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Yebufan must die.


    All ye family members must die.


    Ye Shuang must die.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after ye Shuang walked out of the main hall of the city Lord''s residence with a heavy heart, she met the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence.


    "Madam, ye Fu of the Ye family is asking for an audience outside the door." Looking at the slightly moist leaf frost in his eyes, the soldier was surprised, but he didn''t dare to ask more, and said directly.


    Ye Shuang was stunned: "brother Fu?"


    There was a complicated look in her eyes, but it was only a moment. It was so far. It was better not to see each other.


    "Let him go."


    Four words, weak, low.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye family hall.


    "Uncle, are you?" Ye Fu, who hurried back from the city master''s residence, looked at the bruised uncle and asked.


    "No, it''s OK. I''m old and useless. I fell down accidentally." Uncle Cai said with an embarrassed look, but he couldn''t help sneaking a look at ye Bufan sitting on the throne.


    Ye Wang''s face was startled: "fell down?"


    At the moment, my uncle''s face is blue and purple. Can he fall like this after a fall? This is clearly being beaten.


    Without waiting for Yefu to think more, yebufan put down his tea cup and said, "Ah Fu, how are things going?"


    Yefumeng looked back at yebufan and said with a lost face, "young master, Shuanger, she won''t come out to meet."


    "No?" Yebufan raised his eyebrows, which is also a reasonable thing. I''m afraid it''s not that he refused to meet, but that he didn''t dare to meet and didn''t recognize each other. Immediately, ye Bufan waved his hand: "forget it, if you don''t see it, you won''t be in a hurry."


    "Young master, what shall we do now?" At this time, Yefu looked at yebufan and asked.


    "Etc."


    Yebufan is word for word.


    "Wait?"


    Ye Fu''s face was blank.


    ¡­¡­


    Time slipped away, two hours later.


    "Young master, according to your instructions, there are a hundred people washing marrow in the territory, and twentythousand people have been gathered. They are ready to stand by." Tie Qi returns to Ye''s house with seven other guards, stands in the hall and watches ye Bufan report excitedly.


    "I see. Stand by."


    Yebufan said faintly.


    "Yes."


    Tie Qi answered, and in an instant he backed away with the seven guards and stood on the left side of the hall like Ye Fu and uncle CAI.


    In the hall, there was a dead silence, and the sound could be heard when the needle fell.


    Three hours later.


    "Young master."


    Ye Wang returned with 11 people, including Ye Wu and ye long.


    "Have you found someone?"


    "Report back to the young master, I have found 3000 martial artists. Among them, there are 2600 from grade 1 to grade 5 in Xi Sui territory, 377 from grade 6 to grade 10 in Xi Sui territory, and 23 in Yi Jin territory. However, most of them are grade 1 and grade 2. The highest one is only grade 5 in Yi Jin territory, and only one person. Now, everyone has taken the fog and is in place near the martial arts platform. They can assemble at any time."


    Ye Wanggong said in a voice, looking excited.


    Threethousand martial artists are enough to kill any martial artist of Ningyuan level, and Liu Yong is no exception.


    Yebufan frowned.


    In yebufan''s view, this is still far from enough manpower. If Liu Yong was killed with his life, he would not bear it until now. However, the limit that can be reached in the remote Tianhuang city may be the same.


    Unable to help, yebufan glanced at Uncle CAI.


    It seems to feel yebufan''s thoughtful eyes. Uncle Cai immediately drew a corner of his mouth and stepped back.


    "Well?"


    Looking at this scene, the Ye family all looked at a loss.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan stopped looking at Uncle Cai, took back his sight and took a deep breath.


    Although the threethousand warriors and twentythousand people are a little unsatisfactory, they can only do so. The arrow is already on the string and has to be fired.


    The next second, yebufan got up.


    "Brush!!"


    He looked straight at Ye Fu and said in a harsh voice, "Ye Fu."


    "In."


    Ye Fu walked out in two steps, stood in the center of the hall, looked at ye Bufan, hugged his fists, and answered.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Yebufan''s face was cold and solemn, and his expression was positive. Three words resounded: "next battle post!!"

 Chapter 95

    As the sun sets, everything in the city remains the same, but I don''t know when it will begin. The news that ye Shuang will marry Liu Yong seems to have wings. In less than half an hour, it spread all over the city, and all kinds of discussions blossomed everywhere.


    "Miss shuang''er is going to marry Liu Yong? How can it be? What son of a bitch is there to mislead the public. Let me know that I have to chop him and eat him raw."


    "Old bull, it''s not a lie to mislead the public. It''s true."


    "Really, how could it be?"


    "I can''t lie to anyone. It seems that the bastard Liu Yong used some trick to force miss Shuanger to marry him. Now Ah Fu has taken all the Ye family to the city master''s residence. It seems that he is going to ask for someone. No, everyone is going to help. I''m going to go too. Are you going or not?"


    "Go, why don''t you go. I''ve been annoyed by Liuyong, a dog day. I think he was with Zhang Xuan when he first came to the wasteland city. (ten years ago, the leader of the wasteland city was killed by Lord Ye.) It''s the same. If master Ye hadn''t suppressed it, I''m not sure what moths he would produce. We in Tianhuang city don''t know how many people would be killed by him. Now master Ye is gone, and this guy is getting angry again. He sold girls a few days ago, and now he forcibly married girl Shuanger. Grandma, don''t kill him tonight. "


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of argument and angry scolding.


    In the wild city, the crowd was surging, and countless people, like crucian carp crossing the river, gathered frantically towards the city Lord''s residence.


    In front of the city Lord''s residence, there are already a large number of people.


    In front of us, 21 members of the Ye family were all dressed in white, which was very eye-catching.


    Standing in front of him, ye Fu stood proudly, his cold face mixed with anger and hatred. He shouted directly at the soldiers in front of him: "let Liu Yong get out."


    The crowd gathered around. The scene three days ago was staged again. The soldiers of the city Lord''s residence trembled with fear, and their foreheads were in a cold sweat.


    "Ye, ye Fu, what do you want to do?"


    One of the soldiers looked at Ye Fu and at the angry people in Tianhuang city in front of him, and asked tremblingly. The other person ran directly into the city Lord''s residence. No doubt, he went to report.


    Seeing this, ye Fu said nothing more and fell into silence.


    Wait!!


    The sea of people, the atmosphere is dead.


    The already hot and dry atmosphere brought a trace of depression, which made the soldiers of the city master''s residence feel that they were about to suffocate. If it hadn''t been for what happened three days ago, Liu Yong ordered that the next time anyone dared to leave their post without permission, they would have already taken refuge in the city master''s residence.


    In the Lord''s residence.


    "Ye Shuang, the city Lord didn''t realize that you are still a beauty before. Now, the city Lord likes you more and more." In a wing room, Liu Yong looked at Ye Shuang in front of him, approached step by step, and said with a smile.


    The skin is as thick as grease, the collar is as white as a lotus, the teeth are like a bottle gourd rhinoceros, and the head is like a moth''s eyebrow... It has to be said that the 15-year-old Ye Shuang has taken the shape of a beauty.


    Hearing this, ye Shuang trembled.


    Step back.


    "Come on."


    Suddenly, Liu Yong threw himself directly at Ye Shuang and immediately threw her on the bed.


    "You..."


    Ye Shuang instinctively blocked Liu Yong''s chest with both arms and wanted to push him away. Liu Yong said coldly, "Ye Shuang, don''t forget the deal between us."


    "Hum!!"


    Ye Shuang''s eyes opened and her body trembled.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, he no longer resisted, and the whole person directly collapsed on the bed. His empty eyes looked like a dead body.


    "Is that right? You are now the wife of the city Lord, my wife." Liu Yong smiled and kissed Ye Shuang on the neck.


    Ye Shuang instinctively closed her eyes. At the corner of her eyes, two lines of clear tears fell, like the colorless blood. I don''t know whether it was pain or hate.


    "Bang!!"


    Suddenly, a dull voice sounded, the door was pushed open, and a soldier stumbled in.


    "Lord..."


    The next second, the soldier''s voice stopped abruptly.


    On the bed.


    Ye shuangmeng opened his eyes, pushed Liu Yong away, sat up, and hurriedly tidied up his clothes. Liu Yong ignored it, his face sank, his eyes flashed with anger, and he turned back in silence.


    "Who let you in?"


    The cold voice rings out, good things are disturbed, who can not be angry.


    "I, I, I......"


    However, the soldier stood still and hesitated. He didn''t know what to say. How could he not know that he had disturbed the good deeds of the city Lord.


    Nervousness, fear, embarrassment.


    "Hum!"


    Liu Yong stood up instantly, faced the soldiers directly, and said angrily, "you''d better give me a reason not to kill you."


    The soldier trembled and was almost scared to the ground, but he didn''t dare to hesitate. He hurriedly said: "Lord, that ye Fu with the Ye family, and countless residents of the natural waste City blocked the gate of the Lord''s residence, saying that he wanted to see you."


    As he said this, the soldier couldn''t help sneaking a look at Ye Shuang. Naturally, he knew that ye Fu was coming for ye Shuang this time.


    "What?"


    Liu Yong hears the speech and turns to look at Ye Shuang.


    Ye Shuang trembled.


    "Hum!!"


    Liu Yong turned around and said coldly, "let''s go. The city Lord wants to see what the Ye family are up to."


    "You can go with me." Finally, Liu Yong looked back, and ye Shuang said at a glance. Ye Shuang hesitated and followed up.


    Liu Yong made a tiger step with an angry face.


    He blocked the city Lord''s residence repeatedly. I really thought he was bullied by Liu Yong.


    ¡­¡­


    There are still many people outside the city Lord''s residence.


    Liu Yong and ye Shuang came slowly from the city master''s residence. Looking at Ye Shuang beside Liu Yong, the people of the city of natural disaster immediately began to make a noise. Ye Fu and others all looked strange and dignified. At one glance, they turned their attention to Liu Yong. They no longer looked at Ye Shuang and did not know how to face it.


    When ye Shuang saw that ye Fu and others were all dressed in white, her soul trembled involuntarily.


    The heavy step has been in front of people in the blink of an eye.


    "Yefu."


    Looking at Ye Fu in white in front of him, as well as the Ye family and countless people in Tianhuang City, Liu Yong gritted his teeth and burst into anger: "Ye Fu, what do you want to do?"


    "For what?"


    Ye Fu sneered: "Liu Yong, how can ye Shuang say that they are all from the Ye family? Did you say you could marry if you wanted to?"


    Liu Yong frowned: "so, you brought the people of Tianhuang city to make trouble. Do you really think I Liu Yong was afraid of you?"


    "Boom!"


    Liu Yong''s words suddenly burst out in the Yuan Dynasty.


    The people of Tianhuang city became angry one by one.


    "Paralyzed, Liu Yong, you are not afraid of us. Are we afraid of you? What about Ning Yuanjing? It irritated us. Believe it or not, we broke your bones? Now, let people go immediately."


    "Yes, let them go."


    "Frost girl."


    ¡­¡­


    An endless stream of shouts and curses made Liu Yong look blue.


    "Brush!!"


    Yefu suddenly turned around, raised his hands, looked at the countless people in Tianhuang city in front of him, and directly said: "thank you for your kindness, uncles, aunts and aunts, but today this is our personal gratitude and resentment between the Ye family and the city Lord''s residence. Please don''t interfere. Thank you."


    Then ye Fu bent and bowed to the people in front of him.


    "This..."


    The people of Tianhuang city were stunned.


    "Well?"


    Liu Yong frowned.


    For a long time, he was afraid of the Ye family not because of their strength, but because of their prestige in Tianhuang city. In Liu Yong''s eyes, these villains in Tianhuang city were the loyal members of the Ye family. Therefore, every time he attacked the Ye family, he was furtive and did not want these people to know. But now it''s better that ye Fu should take the initiative to ask these tricksters not to get involved in their affairs, which makes Liu Yong very confused.


    This guy, is he going to die?


    Without waiting for Liu Yong to think more, ye Fu turned to him again and said, "Liu Yong, I still say that ye Shuang is a member of my Ye family. You can''t marry him if you want to."


    "That''s enough."


    Ye Fu''s words fell, but ye Shuang burst out with a fierce drink. She looked at Ye Fu and said with a firm face: "Ye Fu, I have already said that I will break my friendship with Ye family. My affairs have nothing to do with you. I will marry whoever I want. Please leave."


    Yefu sneered, "that''s what you said. Did I promise?"


    "You..."


    Ye Shuang was stunned.


    Ye Fu said again, "the Ye family has raised you for ten years. You can''t end it just by breaking up your friendship. Do you want to marry Liu Yong? Yes, follow the rules of the Ye family."


    "The rules of the Ye family?"


    Ye Shuang was stunned again: "what rules?"


    "Two ways."


    Ye Fu immediately stretched out two fingers and said, "if any Ye family woman wants to get married, there are two conditions. First, more than half of the Ye family agree. You don''t meet this one."


    Ye Shuang trembled at the words, and said in a hurry, "Ye family, when did you have such a rule?"


    "Just decided."


    Yefu said softly.


    "Just decided?"


    Not only Ye Shuang, but also Liu Yong, as well as countless people in tianhuangcheng, were stunned to see ye Fu.


    "That''s right."


    Ye Fu laughed.


    "You, you, who made it."


    Ye Shuang is short of breath.


    "Me."


    "You?" Ye Shuang was stunned: "why do you make such rules?"


    "Now I have the the final say over the Ye family, so I can set any rules for the Ye family as long as I like them." Ye Fu shrugged and said, of course, he won''t Tell ye Shuang. This is the rule just set by the young master.


    "You..."


    Ye Shuang was in a hurry, but what she was angry about was not the rules of yefuding, but the endless entanglement of Yefu and others.


    Yefu ignored him, but looked directly at Liu Yong: "if you want to marry yeshuang, the first one doesn''t match, then you can only follow the second one."


    Liu Yong smiled calmly. He couldn''t see that ye Fu had said so much and done so much, but he didn''t want Ye Shuang to marry him.


    Immediately, Liu Yong said with a smile, "talk about it."


    Ye Fu did not hesitate: "defeat all the Ye family."


    "Defeat all the Ye family?"


    "Yes, you can fight by yourself or send someone to fight, one-on-one. As long as you defeat all the members of the Ye family, ye Shuang wants to marry, and you want to marry, we will not stop you. On the contrary..." Ye Fu was healthy and shouted loudly: "we swear to dye blood in white. Today, red will become white. If you die, I will die."


    "Hum!!"


    In a word, ye Shuang''s soul trembled.


    "Whew!"


    Yefu did not hesitate at all. He took out a red prayer note from his chest, threw it out, and attacked Liu Yong in front of him.


    Liu Yong took it and swept it away. The scarlet prayer note in his hand was simple, with only a golden word "war" in the middle.


    Ye Fu pointed and said in a fierce voice: "take my Ye family battle post, martial arts arena, life and death challenge, Liu Yong, you dare to fight!!"


    Everyone was shocked when a post was posted!!


    The author Ying duzui said: ask for flowers, sobbing

 Chapter 96

    Martial arts arena, challenge of life and death, Liu Yong, you dare to fight!!


    One word at a time, the whole audience was silent.


    In the Ye family, except for old ye, who has left and is missing, he is the highest cultivator of Tieqi and the seventh grade of easy tendon. Most of the others are in the state of washing marrow. This is not a secret in the city of the wilderness.


    However, everyone knows that Liu Yong is a martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty. Now ye Fu led the Ye family to challenge Liu Yong and the city master''s mansion, which changed everyone''s face. Looking at Ye Fu, his face was also complex, strange and dignified.


    "Liu Yong, dare to fight!"


    "Liu Yong, dare to fight!"


    "Liu Yong, dare to fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, all the members of the Ye family also looked directly at Liu Yong and shouted in unison.


    "This..."


    The people of tianhuangcheng were stunned and in an uproar.


    "Ah Fu, are you crazy?"


    "Ah Fu, what are you doing?"


    "Ah Fu, do you want to bury the Ye family?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of the rising and falling voices, ye Fu ignored them, and the Ye family turned a deaf ear to them. Each of them still looked directly at Liu Yong, resolute and determined - fight or not.


    Liu Yong raised his eyebrows.


    The Ye family challenge the city master''s mansion, challenge themselves?


    In Liu Yong''s opinion, ye Fu and the Ye family are either out of their minds or looking for death.


    Immediately, Liu Yong smiled calmly: "then - play with you."


    "Hum!!"


    One side, ye Shuang trembled fiercely.


    "No."


    Two words sounded from her mouth, the same firm, the same resolute. When the words fell, she looked at Ye Fu again and said in a harsh voice, "Ye Fu, what do you really want to do? I said, you don''t have to take care of my affairs, and you have no right to take care of them. Now, immediately, immediately, give me - get out."


    "This is the rule. You can''t question it." Yefu smiled calmly and said in a deep voice. Ye Shuang''s reaction showed that all this was not what she wanted.


    "You..."


    Immediately, ye Shuang was in a hurry.


    "Brush!!"


    However, she suddenly looked at Liu Yong: "husband, I don''t allow you to accept their challenge." At last, ye Shuang stuck it to Liu Yong''s ear and said sternly in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "don''t forget what you promised me. If you dare to hurt one of them, you will never get what you want."


    Liu Yong smiled calmly.


    Yefu looked at him and continued: "Liu Yong, you can refuse. But if you refuse, either we will take ye Shuang with us, or... All the Ye family will enter your city master''s residence until they die - Fang Xiu."


    Ye Shuang''s body trembled again.


    "Madam, you see, if I want to marry you today, even if I don''t want to fight, I''m afraid I have to fight. You don''t want to watch them fight with me here again? But don''t worry, I will be merciful on the martial arts platform." Liu Yong looked at Ye Shuangshan and said with a smile. Then he looked at Ye Fu: "in that case, let''s compete on the martial arts platform."


    "Boom!"


    Ye Shuang''s soul was shocked, dull, stunned and empty.


    This should not be the case.


    Yefu was determined.


    "Wu Daotai, I''ll wait for you."


    "Go!!"


    With a wave of his hand, ye Fu turned around without any hesitation. In front of him, the people of Tianhuang city gave way one after another.


    Ye Fu stepped out, followed by the Ye family.


    A piece of white clothes, bleak and dazzling.


    Looking at Ye Fu and others who left, ye Shuang bit her lips, her delicate body trembled slightly, and a circle of water mist swirled in her eyes.


    "Madam, let''s go."


    Liu Yong took Ye Shuang''s hand and said with a smile.


    Ye Shuang''s body trembled again. Under the influence of Liu Yong, she took the next step. This step was so heavy.


    In the Lord''s residence, a city guard of 200 people followed. Although Liu Yong did not take the challenge of the Ye family to heart, how could the city master be too poor when he went out.


    At present, in front of the city master''s residence, although the countless people in the city looked complex and talked about it one after another, they did not hesitate or stop at all, and rushed towards the martial arts platform one by one.


    The martial arts arena, the challenge of life and death, determines the universe in a battle.


    "Xiaopang, go and tell Ye Shao that Liu Yong has gone to wudaotai. Ye Shuang and the 200 city guards are traveling together, including six guard captains." In the teahouse in front of the city Lord''s residence, long Xiaobao looked at Liu Yong and his party in the distance and squinted.


    "OK."


    Hao Pang answered and left immediately.


    Long Xiaobao looked out of the window and smiled: "martial arts arena, life and death challenge, dragon slaughtering Bureau. Liu Yong, when you kill all the 200 soldiers around you, it will be king to King. You will die."


    Suddenly, long Xiaobao''s face sank: "brothers, look at it in the sky. Today is your revenge day."


    ¡­¡­


    Tianhuang City, wudaotai.


    The sunset is dead, the night is approaching, the sky is gray, and countless people of the Tianhuang city gather around the wudaotai.


    On the martial arts platform, the Ye family and the city Lord''s residence are established by mutual understanding.


    "Ye Fu, how to compete and how to fight, you say, the city master is free. Just as it happens, the Japanese city master is very happy to play with you." Surrounded by Ye Shuang in front of the 200 city guards, Liu Yong looked at Ye Fu and said with a smile.


    "One on one on the martial arts platform, until one person concedes defeat. If you lose all the members of the Ye family, you will win. Otherwise, you will lose." Ye Fu did not hesitate. He looked at Liu Yong and said coldly.


    "OK."


    Liu Yong sounded calm and confident.


    Twohundred city guards, even if they played one by one, were enough to defeat his Ye family dozens of times. What''s more, we still have our own condensed yuan environment to hold the array. This war will win without losing.


    "Let''s start."


    Ye Fu didn''t have any nonsense and said directly.


    "Start."


    Ye family, the two sides of the city Lord''s residence instantly retreated to the edges of both sides of the martial arts platform. Two soldiers from the city Lord''s residence brought two chairs and put them in front of Liu Yong and ye Shuang.


    "Madam, please sit down."


    After looking at Ye Shuang, Liu Yong said with a smile.


    Ye Shuang hesitated and sat down, but her expression was dignified and uneasy.


    "Let''s go, Yefu."


    Looking at the other side of the Ye family, Liu Yong smiled directly at Ye Fu. Immediately, he turned to the 200 city guards behind him and said with a smile, "the Japanese city Lord is very happy, but it is more boring than fighting. In that case, the city Lord will give some glory. If anyone can defeat the Ye family on the martial arts platform, the city Lord will reward ten gold."


    "Wow!"


    When Liu Yong said this, there was an instant noise among the 200 city guards. Ten gold coins were an astronomical number for them, even for Liu Yong, it was a lot of money.


    However, Qi tonifying and blood enriching will soon be available, and there will be a huge profit in a few days. Liu Yong naturally doesn''t need this money, so he can only help the fun tonight.


    "I''ll go first."


    Suddenly, a soldier came straight out.


    "Zhaofeipeng, wash marrow eight products, ye family, who will fight?"¡® At the "O" moment, the soldier''s long knife suddenly came out of its sheath, stood proudly in the center of the martial arts platform, pointed directly at the Ye family, and shouted loudly.


    "Zhaofeipeng, your dog day speed is so fast. It''s shameless." Immediately, in the camp of the city guard, a grudging scolding sounded.


    Everyone knows the strength of the Ye family in the wasteland city. Except for the iron seven, which is easy to muscle, most of the others are in the state of washing marrow. As long as Tieqi doesn''t come out, this first game is almost certain to win. Moreover, this is only the first game. How can Tieqi, as the strongest member of the Ye family, directly play? It must be the last game.


    It can be said that in the first war, zhaofeipeng won before he fought.


    Ten gold coins. Thinking about it, other soldiers of the city guard felt a pang of heartache. They even secretly regretted that they didn''t run to the martial arts platform at the first time. Now, ten gold coins have been missed.


    "Ha ha."


    On the martial arts platform, zhaofeipeng smiled.


    Ten gold coins are sure to be won.


    Liu Yong looked at this scene with a knowing smile, and sat directly beside Ye Shuang, looking directly at the Ye family.


    The public also looked at the Ye family.


    "Brush!!"


    Ye Fu stepped out of the Ye family camp.


    "Well?"


    Everyone was stunned. Did ye Fu go to fight the first battle of the Ye family? You know, among the Ye family, ye Fu is definitely the second person after tie Qi. It is said that ye Fu can''t go to war so soon. However, just for a moment, people were relieved when they thought about it. After all, it is difficult for others to compete with zhaofeipeng''s cultivation of Xi Sui Ba pin.


    However, ye Fu didn''t want to fight at all. A small fireworks in his hand suddenly appeared.


    "Since the city Lord''s residence has a colorful head, the Ye family also makes some gadgets to help the fun." Sweeping Liu Yong and his party across the street, ye Fu said with a smile.


    "Well?"


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Get some gadgets for fun?


    What is Ye Fu holding?


    Fireworks?


    At the moment, everyone was at a loss. Even Liu Yong couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. Yefu did not explain, nor did he give anyone a chance to think more. He lit the fireworks in his hands.


    "Whew!"


    Among the fireworks, a rocket was fired, hitting nine days.


    "Bang!!"


    Fireworks exploded in the sky.


    Bright and dazzling.


    Ye Fu stepped back into the Ye family camp. He pointed to zhaofeipeng in the center of the martial arts platform and shouted: "who will fight the first war?"


    The author Ying duzui said: first, where are the flowers?? O¡É_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 97

    An open-air noodle shop 200 meters away from the wudaotai. Today, the noodle shop that used to have poor business is full. These people are familiar with each other or don''t know each other, but they don''t have any verbal communication, just a bowl of soup and a bowl of noodles, sit still and don''t move their chopsticks.


    "Bang!!"


    Suddenly, in the distant sky, there was a burst of fireworks, which was dazzling and extremely conspicuous under the gray sky.


    "The fireworks exploded and gathered."


    In the noodle shop, everyone got up.


    "Well?"


    It was a strange scene. Everyone looked at each other and frowned. Later, they all seemed to think of something. They looked at each other and smiled. Then they dispersed, but they slowly approached the wudaotai.


    On the other side, about 200 meters away from the martial arts platform, the same scene is also being staged at a herbal tea stall.


    Restaurants, commercial streets


    Almost at the same time, within 200 meters of the wudaotai, the big men who seemed to have nothing to do were slowly approaching the wudaotai. At the same time, many people were carrying an object wrapped in black cloth behind them. They didn''t know what it was.


    After arriving at the Wudao platform, these people did not hesitate at all. They crowded the crowd towards the front of the Wudao platform, ignoring every word of abuse, and did not stop until they occupied the front position.


    The city Lord''s residence.


    A man hurried from a distance, without any hesitation, sat down directly in front of the city master''s house, and with a "miso" sound, his long knife was immediately out of its sheath, held back, and the tip of the knife touched the ground, standing in front of him.


    In front of the door, four soldiers were shocked.


    "Boy, what are you doing..."


    However, the soldier shouted angrily, and before the word "what" was spoken, the dark crowd had gathered from all directions in the distance.


    A hundred men in the marrow washing state were sitting at the front in an instant.


    "Rub it!"


    Their long swords came out of their scabbard and stood on their chest without saying a word.


    Behind him, 20000 people sat in silence.


    With just one breath, the gate of the city Lord''s residence is blocked. The people in the city Lord''s residence can''t get out, and the people outside can''t get in, unless -- kill all the 20000 people in front, but who dares? Who has this ability?


    "You, what are you doing?"


    After one of the four soldiers came to his senses, he looked at the 100 men sitting quietly with horizontal knives and asked. If this had not happened several times before, they would have run away scared.


    "Cool off."


    In the crowd, one said.


    "Cool off?"


    The four soldiers stared at each other and were speechless.


    Come to the gate of the city Lord''s residence to enjoy the cool?


    fuck!!


    ¡­¡­


    On the martial arts platform.


    The first battle, who will come.


    Ye Fu shouted loudly, five words, and the sound shook all directions.


    "I''ll do it."


    Ye Wang shouted and stepped out.


    There was a dead silence around the whole martial arts platform. You could hear the needle drop. Everyone stared at the two people in the center of the martial arts platform.


    In the middle of the martial arts platform, Ye Wang and zhaofeipeng stand at each other''s eyes. Zhaofeipeng''s long Sabre has been scabbard, and he looks at Ye Wang with a sneer.


    Yejiayewang, the eighth product of pulp washing.


    In terms of accomplishments, Ye Wang is the same as himself. However, in terms of age and combat experience, Ye Wang is a lot worse than himself. Therefore, even if the two men have the same accomplishments, zhaofeipeng doesn''t care at all. In his opinion, he is sure to win this battle.


    But I don''t know that the eight marrow washing products have long been in the past.


    Three days ago, Ye Wang was already the third product of Yijin, and now he has reached the fourth product of Yijin, which is only one step away from the fifth product of Yijin. Moreover, Ye Wang''s basic strength is 82. Now he has a total strength of 428 kg, which is comparable to the eight and nine grades of ordinary Yi Jin. In terms of strength, he is no worse than the leader of the city master''s ten grades of Yi Jin.


    More prosperous, Ye Wang''s Sabre technique has already been completed.


    Zhaofeipeng looked at Ye Wang with a sneer. He was confident that he would win. Ye Wang didn''t even look at him.


    Who is the fierce wolf and who is the sheep?


    "Well?"


    Seeing ye Wang ignoring himself, zhaofeipeng immediately frowned.


    Then he was furious.


    "Zhaofeipeng, take it easy. Today is the day of great joy for the city Lord. The city Lord doesn''t want to see blood. Understand." It seemed that he felt zhaofeipeng''s anger, and Liu Yong suddenly said.


    Zhaofeipeng was stunned.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Later, he replied respectfully.


    Yewang sneered.


    "Brush!!"


    Zhaofeipeng pointed his long knife at Ye Wang: "boy, let''s go. Don''t worry, the city Lord said, today I''m very happy, but I don''t see any blood."


    Ye Wang no longer hesitated. He held the knife in his left hand, grasped the scabbard, and crossed in front of him. With a "miso" sound in his right hand, the long knife came out of its scabbard.


    With a flick of his left hand, the scabbard was thrown aside.


    "Whew!"


    In an instant, Ye Wang stepped out with one step, holding the knife in his right hand. The knife did not move, but he took the lead. With a lunge, Ye Wang appeared in front of zhaofeipeng, raised his right hand long knife, and then sent it to him. With a knife, he cut zhaofeipeng head-on.


    Zhaofeipeng hissed and stabbed him across his chest.


    ''when!''


    The blades collided, and the sound of metal fighting rang out.


    A huge force came from the blade.


    Zhaofeipeng was shocked and his face changed. His left hand instinctively stepped forward to press the back of the knife. If not, he even doubted that he could not stop Ye Wang''s knife.


    "Da Da..."


    When the blade collided, zhaofeipeng stepped back three steps.


    "You -"


    He looked up at Ye Wang in silence. Zhaofeipeng was shocked and unbelievable. At this moment, he could clearly feel that the tiger''s mouth in his right hand, which was originally holding the knife, was aching. With only one knife collision, Ye Wang''s strength was far better than that of him.


    "Well?"


    In the rear, Liu Yong raised his eyebrows. He immediately looked sideways at Ye Shuang: "what accomplishments does Ye Wang have now?"


    "I don''t know."


    But ye Shuang said softly.


    "I don''t know?"


    Liu Yong''s face was distorted and transient.


    Ye Shuang and Ye Wang are members of the Ye family at the same time. How could ye Shuang not know what kind of cultivation Ye Wang is? She obviously just doesn''t want to say.


    "Hum."


    Liu Yong snorted coldly and looked at the center of the martial arts platform again.


    "Today is a great day. Don''t you want to see blood?" A knife forced zhaofeipeng back, but yewang didn''t attack immediately, but looked at him and hissed.


    Zhaofeipeng was stunned and looked crazy.


    After a sabre, how could he not know that his accomplishments were not as good as ye Wang, or even much worse than Ye Wang. Thinking of his previous disdain for Ye Wang, at the moment, zhaofeipeng only felt the burning pain on his cheek.


    Suddenly, Ye Wang shook his long knife again, and a sharp drink sounded: "but I want to see blood, and I must see blood."


    "Bang!!"


    Then ye Wang stepped on the ground with his right foot, raised his knife and shot head-on.


    Icy momentum, icy killing.


    Like a wolf, like a tiger.


    Looking at Ye Wang who attacked again, zhaofeipeng''s pupils shrank, holding the knife, and his steps retreated instinctively.


    He retreated, yewangjin, even faster.


    Zhaofeipeng suddenly stopped and waved a knife.


    Ye Wang bullied him and cut off the long knife in zhaofeipeng''s hand with his right hand. It was fast, fierce and fierce. It was a knife with a faint sound.


    ''when!''


    Between them, long knives collided.


    The blade vibrated and a huge force came from the blade. Zhaofeipeng felt a sharp pain in his life. He instinctively released his hand holding the blade.


    ''ding ''


    With a crisp sound, zhaofeipeng fell to the ground with his long knife.


    "Da Da..."


    His body is a staggering, a few steps back, lost a short-term balance.


    Ye Wang took back his knife.


    "Bang!!"


    He took another step and cut out the long knife in his hand, directly attacking zhaofeipeng in front of him. His speed was even faster.


    Zhaofeipeng was startled and his pupils shrank.


    He wanted to hide, but he couldn''t.


    "Poof!!"


    Ye Wang cut off directly and fell on zhaofeipeng''s neck. The sharp blade broke through the flesh and blood, and the red blood of the blade shot out.


    "Bang!!"


    Zhaofeipeng fell to the ground and was no longer alive.


    One knife, second kill.


    In an instant, there was a dead silence around the martial arts platform. Everyone stared at Ye Wang standing on the martial arts platform with a knife, and then at zhaofeipeng lying on the ground, motionless. Everyone''s breathing became unusually fast, and even suffocated.


    Two knives?


    Zhaofeipeng, a martial artist who washes marrow and eight grades, only holds two knives in Ye Wang''s hands. Moreover, Ye Wang''s Sabre was too fast just now. Except for a few people present, others did not even understand what was going on.


    On the side of the city Lord''s residence, Liu Yong drew a corner of his mouth.


    Today is a great day. You don''t want to see blood, but I want to see blood, and I must see blood. Yewang''s previous words rang out in his mind, making Liu Yong''s face instantly ugly and even ferocious.


    This is a slap in the face, but also a provocation.


    Feeling Liu Yong''s anger, ye Shuang was shocked and looked at Ye Wang on the martial arts platform with a dignified and complex look.


    Behind him, twohundred city guard soldiers were numb.


    The Ye camp saw that ye Wang killed zhaofeipeng with a knife. They just smiled calmly without much emotion fluctuation.


    ''brush!''


    On the martial arts platform, Ye Wang took back his knife and stood on his side, pointing to the ground¡® With a ''tick'' sound, the red blood rolled down from the tip of the knife and dropped on the martial arts platform, splashing small blood sprays.


    There was a dead silence.


    "Bang!!"


    Ye Wang kicked zhaofeipeng''s body again. In a flash, zhaofeipeng''s body flew backward and fell to the ground several meters away. He rolled for several times until Liu Yong stopped.


    Liu Yong''s mouth twitched and he was furious.


    Ye Wang raised his head, looked directly at the camp of the city Lord''s residence with a cold face and deep eyes, looked directly at Liu Yong, and raised his long knife in his hand: "next!!"

 Chapter 98

    "Bang!!"


    As soon as Liu Yong patted himself off the chair, he got up and looked straight at Ye Wang with cold eyes: "Ye Wang, do you dare to kill my city master''s officers and men in public?"


    "Martial arts arena, the challenge of life and death, since he didn''t admit defeat, why can''t I kill him? If I can''t afford to lose, don''t go on stage." But ye Wang was not afraid at all. He looked straight at Liu Yong and shouted loudly.


    "You..."


    Liu Yong was stunned, and suddenly the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Throw in the towel? Zhaofeipeng was killed by you. Does he have a chance to admit defeat? Did you give him a chance to throw in the towel?


    Not only Liu Yong, but also the 200 soldiers of the city Lord''s residence were furious. Who can''t see that ye Wang did it on purpose.


    "Lord, let me go up and kill this boy." Immediately, behind Liu Yong, a guard captain snapped.


    "No!!"


    When the guard said something, ye Shuang immediately got up to stop it. She looked at Liu Yong again and said firmly, "Liu Yong, don''t forget what you promised me."


    "Pa!!"


    However, Liu Yong slapped Ye Shuang on the face, which made Ye Shuang stagger with his powerful power, and a trace of blood was instantly seeping from the corners of his mouth.


    This scene stunned all the people present. The Ye family all clenched their fists and clenched their teeth. They looked ferocious, but only for a moment.


    "You..."


    Ye Shuang raises her head and glares at Liu Yong angrily.


    "Ye Shuang, I tell you that the city master''s patience is limited. Now, it''s not the city master who won''t let them go, but the city master who won''t let them go. Since they want to die, who can blame? Unless you ask them to stop now and get out of the wasteland city." However, Liu Yong burst into a roar.


    Ye Shuang trembled.


    Yes, it''s not Liu Yong who doesn''t let go of the Ye family now. It''s really the Ye family that keeps pestering, and even the killer of Ye Wang.


    Ye Shuang looks at Ye Wang in the field.


    "Liu Yong, cut the crap. If you don''t dare fight, let them go." Yewang, as if he hadn''t seen Ye Shuang, shouted angrily at Liu Yong.


    "Hum!!"


    Liu Yong snorted coldly.


    "Since you want to die, the city master will help you." With that, Liu Yong glared at the previous captain of the guard: "what are you waiting for? Go up and kill the boy."


    "Yes, Lord."


    The captain of the guard answered and stepped out in a few steps.


    "No!!"


    Yeshuang was shocked.


    Ye Wang''s strength Ye Shuang knows very well that although he can compete with Yi Jin''s ten products, there are two hundred people in front of the city master''s residence. After a long battle, if ye Wang''s physical strength is consumed too much, he will inevitably lose and die.


    "You shut up."


    Liu Yong immediately glanced at Ye Shuang: "it''s not that I won''t let them go, but that they want to die themselves. Therefore, you''d better stay with me honestly, or... Hum, you know what I will do."


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, ye Shuang trembled.


    Look, dull.


    On the martial arts platform.


    "Jin Yu, ten easy tendons, please give me your advice." The captain of the guard looked at Ye Wang with cold eyes and said in a cold voice. The whole body killed the machine without any disguise.


    Ye Wang pointed his long knife at the other side and said in a cold voice, "don''t talk nonsense. Come and fight."


    "Since you''re in a hurry to die, I''ll help you."


    ''miso!! ''


    The long sword in Jin Yu''s hand suddenly came out of its sheath. Without the slightest hesitation, he raised the sword and directly killed Ye Wang in front of him.


    "It is not certain who will die."


    Ye Wang shouted sharply, but he also killed with a knife.


    One man is like a wolf, the other is like a tiger.


    ''when!''


    On the martial arts platform, there was a fierce confrontation, but both of them knew that this was just a test of each other. In an instant, their long knives collided with each other, making a clear metal collision sound, and then they retreated rapidly.


    Looking at Ye Wang, Jin Yu frowned and said, "have you reached the ten grades of easy tendon?"


    His voice was not loud, but all the people present heard it clearly. Immediately, a noise sounded, and everyone looked at Ye Wang inconceivably.


    On the side of the city Lord''s residence, Liu Yong frowned.


    Yewang, Yijin shipin?


    He doesn''t believe it.


    However, as a martial artist of easy tendon and ten grades, Jin Yu''s test can''t be wrong. Moreover, just now the two hit, they were indeed equal in strength.


    Liu Yong looked directly at Ye Shuang beside him.


    Ye Shuang ignored it and stared at Ye Wang on the martial arts platform. The worried color in her eyes was not disguised.


    Liu Yong was impatient, but he didn''t say much. He looked directly at the battle on the martial arts platform.


    On the martial arts platform, yewang hissed.


    Easy tendon ten products?


    If you have ten easy tendons, you will be completely abused.


    "That''s a lot of nonsense."


    With an angry rebuke, Ye Wang directly took up his knife and shot out.


    "Hum, how about ten easy tendons? My captain will kill you as well." A word sounded, and Jin Yu also rushed to Ye Wang.


    "Dangdang!!"


    On the martial arts platform, Ye Wang and Jin Yu were fighting and colliding with each other like ghosts, and the sound of swordsmen crashing was heard in an endless stream.


    There were nearly a hundred exchanges in an instant, which attracted everyone''s attention and dazzled everyone.


    ''when!''


    The swordsmen collided, and their bodies retreated again.


    "Yes, it''s really good to have such skills at a young age." Jin Yu stood with a horizontal sword and looked at Ye Wang and gave a praise. His face sank: "but it''s just good. You''re far from me."


    "Whew!"


    After his words, Jin Yu raised his sword again and shot out.


    His momentum changed in vain. He took three steps and two steps. He came to Ye Wang and stabbed him head-on, with bursts of breaking wind.


    Human rank, one word even cut.


    ''when!''


    Ye Wang''s long Sabre stands horizontally and directly blocks Jin Yu''s sabre.


    However, he stepped back involuntarily. Ye Wang immediately frowned. Jin Yu''s Sabre seemed to have increased its strength.


    "Martial arts?"


    Without waiting for Ye Wang to think more, Jin Yu''s long knife in the confrontation state suddenly retracted, and with the momentum of lightning, it attacked Ye Wang''s side.


    Strange and fast.


    Ye Wang was shocked.


    "Whoosh!!"


    In a hurry, Ye Wang withdrew his Sabre and blocked his body directly.


    ''when!''


    The metal crash sounds again.


    With a knife, Ye Wang''s body instantly retreated. A few meters away, he looked at Jin Yu, and Ye Wang hissed.


    "Human level martial arts?"


    At the speed of Jin Yu, it is impossible to cut two knives in a row at that moment. The only explanation is that he has displayed his martial arts skills. Moreover, the level of this martial art is absolutely not high. It can only be a human level, because the power of the second Sabre is only 10% of that of Jin Yu, or even not even one Chengdu. Otherwise, Ye Wang could not be so easily blocked.


    "That''s right."


    Jin Yu sneered: "you are a man of rank, you can cut off every word, and you can achieve a small state. Along the way of martial arts, you pay attention to the combination of strength and skills. Although your strength is equal to mine, you will undoubtedly lose in terms of skills."


    After his words, Jin Yu raised his sword again and shot out.


    A word is cut in succession.


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Dangdang!!"


    He cut out two knives in a row, but was blocked by Ye Wang. However, Jin Yu was not discouraged. He continued to use his martial arts skills and attacked Ye Wang crazily.


    "Poof!!"


    Unable to take precautions, Ye Wang was stabbed in his left arm. Although he was not seriously injured, he also shed red blood.


    "Asshole."


    Ye Wang cursed angrily, and his figure suddenly retreated. He glanced at the wound on his left arm and glared at Jin Yu.


    Jin Yu sneered, "I said, you will lose in terms of skills."


    "Martial arts?" Ye Wang sneered and said angrily, "you have martial arts, don''t I? Now, let me show you my martial arts."


    As he said this, Ye Wang held the knife in both hands. His eyes became cold and his momentum changed in vain.


    "Brush!!"


    Later, Ye Wang''s long knife danced in an instant. When the knife moved, the body also moved. The speed was extreme. In the blink of an eye, countless knife shadows were formed.


    The sword shadows all over the sky seem disordered, but they are closely connected.


    Suddenly, Ye Wang''s movements stagnated. He held the knife in both hands and held it above his head. In an instant, the sword shadows all over his body came back and overlapped.


    Thousands of knives and shadows are one.


    "Chant -"


    A sharp knife shadow sounded, sharp and harsh.


    The shadow of the sabre stands in the air.


    ''Hoo Hoo...''


    Ye Wang was surrounded by a fierce wind, which made him rustle in white, and his long hair danced with the wind.


    It seems like a long time, but it''s just a moment.


    "This..."


    Watching this scene, Jin Yu''s eyes narrowed.


    "The master said that if you don''t use this martial art, you will be killed. Once you use it, you will see blood. It''s like a sword."


    Ye Wang cut off his words with a knife.


    "Whew!"


    The huge shadow of the sword fell down and directly attacked Jin Yu in front of him.


    Powerful and domineering.


    Heaven and earth are silent.


    All the people were completely dull when they saw this scene. Among the crowd, yebufan was also a little stunned: "this is Wang''s dagger technique of Dacheng territory? NIMA, it''s cool. I must learn it, I must."


    "Whoosh!!"


    In the camp of the city Lord''s residence, Liu Yong''s eyes narrowed and he suddenly stood up: "sword Qi, earth steps, Dacheng territory?"


    "Hum!!"


    Jin Yu''s soul trembled.


    "Run!!"


    A word rang out in his mind, but he found that his body seemed to be stiff and could not move at all.


    Fear, fear, soul trembling.


    "Whew!"


    The shadow of the sabre fell head-on.


    "Poof!!"


    Jin Yu''s body was like a piece of tofu. From head to toe, it split into two. On the martial arts platform, a blood mist exploded.


    "Bang!!"


    The shadow of the knife fell.


    On the top of the incomparably hard martial arts platform, a clear knife mark appeared in an instant, and the two halves of Jin Yu''s body fell to the ground instantly.


    "Ka Ka!!"


    Ye Wang''s long knife broke into countless pieces in an instant.


    There was a dead silence.

 Chapter 99

    In the hot and dry weather, everyone in the audience could not help but feel a chill, even a chill. They stared at the martial arts platform in front of them. At this moment, the martial arts platform belonged to only one person - Ye Wang.


    The martial arts of the ground level are full of Qi. That Sabre is amazing, that Sabre is domineering, and that Sabre is soul stirring.


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    A moment later, there was another sound of nausea.


    In the center of the martial arts platform, Jin Yu''s body had been divided into two parts and fell on the martial arts platform. The scarlet liquid flowed out, and the internal organs were scattered on the ground.


    Bloody and ferocious.


    There was a touch of blood in the air.


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    Among the 200 city guards, some people could not help feeling sick.


    "Waste."


    Liu Yong turned his head and glared at the soldiers. He looked back at Ye Wang standing proudly on the martial arts platform. His eyes were filled with shock, jealousy and deep murder.


    Ye Wang is less than 16 years old. He has cultivated ten grades of Yi Jin and achieved great martial arts skills at the local level. This kind of existence, let alone a desolate city. Even the imperial capital, even the martial arts academy, must be a talented and gorgeous generation.


    If such a person cannot be used by me, he must be strangled in the cradle, or he will become a great disaster in the future.


    What''s more, the contradictions between themselves and the Ye family can no longer be eased, and the two sides have long been immortal.


    Ye Wang must die.


    Liu Yong''s cold eyes were more firm than ever.


    ''ding Dong. ''


    On the martial arts platform, the blade of the long sabre in Ye Wang''s hand was broken into countless pieces because of his martial arts skills, leaving only one handle. He threw away the handle of the knife and looked at the city leader Liu Yong. He stood up and said with a smile, "well, I''m sorry, it''s a bit heavy. This guy died before he admitted defeat."


    ''son of a bitch. ''


    Hearing the speech, Liu Yong was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Is it too heavy?


    Who doesn''t know you did it on purpose.


    "It''s all right. He''s defeated and he''s dead. He deserves it because his skills are inferior to those of others." However, Liu Yong just smiled casually and saw more murderous opportunities in his eyes.


    "Hehe, that''s right. If you are not skilled enough, you will die. You can''t blame anyone else." Ye Wang took the opportunity to say with a smile.


    "You..."


    Liu Yong was even angrier.


    "Hum."


    Leng humed: "the city master will tell you when you can be proud."


    The atmosphere was suddenly silent.


    Around the martial arts platform, the situation of the wasteland city looked at everything in front of them and fell into infinite silence one by one. The strength displayed by Ye Wang has deeply exceeded their understanding, especially the knife. However, there was a little tension, expectation and worry in the silence.


    Although yewang lost and killed two people in a row, everyone knew that Liu Yong could not win, and the victory was still uncertain. At the moment, everyone felt the sharp killing in Liu Yong''s eyes and made no secret of it.


    Who can bear the anger of Ning yuan?


    "My Lord, let me kill him." At this time, another guard captain behind Liu Yong said in a deep voice.


    Although Ye Wang''s Sabre was so amazing that he even killed Jin Yu, who was easy to muscle ten points in a second, he didn''t think that ye Wang could play it continuously. Moreover, even if ye Wang could play it continuously, he wouldn''t forget to dodge because of shock like Jin Yu, and finally die.


    "Shut up."


    However, Liu Yong shouted angrily.


    "I......"


    The captain of the guard was suddenly silent.


    "By you? You''ll be dead if you go up." Liu Yong stared at the other side, shouted angrily, and then looked at Wu Daotai in a deep voice: "this game, the city Lord will meet him on the stage in person."


    Easy tendon ten products?


    In front of the Ning yuan realm, there are mole ants.


    "Hum!!"


    Liu Yong''s words aside, ye Shuang widened her eyes, and her body and soul trembled violently. Her worried eyes looked at Ye Wang and Liu Yong.


    Before ye Shuang could speak, Liu Yong appeared in front of Ye Wang with a few arrows. Looking at Ye Wang, he sneered: "boy, don''t you want to fight to the death? I''ll accompany you."


    Ye Wang killed two of his generals and provoked him again and again. Liu Yong was already angry. What''s more, Ye Wang''s talent made Liu Yong feel deeply afraid. Such people must go out as soon as possible.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as Liu Yong came on the stage, there was an uproar around him.


    In the wild city, no one knows, no one knows. Liuyonggui is the city master, but he is also a martial artist at the level of Ning yuan territory. Ye Wang is not a martial artist who can compete with him. This is bullying.


    "Liu Yong, do you want to be shameless?"


    "That''s right. If you bully a martial artist in the Yi Jin realm in the Ning yuan realm, do you want to be shameless? I''m ashamed of you and your mother."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, countless curses sounded.


    Liu Yong drew at the corners of his mouth.


    But ye Wang looked at the people around him and waved his hand, Said with a smile: "Everyone, everyone, this time is a contest between the Ye family and the city leader''s mansion. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with Liu Yong playing in person, which is completely in line with the rules. What''s more, do you think the Ye family will be afraid of him? He is a fart in our eyes, no, not even a fart. So don''t say anything about him. If he loses at that time, he claims that he lost because you influenced him, and he doesn''t admit it, how can he What shall we do? "


    "Well?"


    Ye Wang''s words made everyone stunned.


    Liu Yong drew again from the corner of his mouth.


    Will he lose? Can he lose?


    However, Liu Yong did not say much. It was just a quarrel of words. It had no meaning. Immediately, he looked directly at Ye Wang: "in that case, can we start?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Wang smiled and said, "I admit defeat."


    "What?"


    Ye Wang''s words startled Liu Yong.


    "I said, I admit defeat."


    Yewang laughed and shouted again.


    "You..."


    For a moment, Liu Yong''s face became unusually ugly. Even his fists were tightly clenched together, and his body was shaking. He was completely angry.


    One second ago you said that you were righteous, but this second you just gave up. What''s the meaning of this? Are you playing tricks?


    Around, the onlookers were also stunned.


    Ye Wang looked at Liu Yong again and said with a smile, "Liu Yong, don''t look at me like this. Do you think I''m stupid? Although I''m not afraid of you, I''ve just experienced two wars in a row, and my physical strength has been exhausted. Now I can''t even stand and fight with you. You''ve made it clear that you''re taking advantage of me. Since I''m sure of losing, it''s better to admit defeat."


    ''poof...''


    Liu Yong was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    I take advantage of you?


    This product is obviously afraid. It is obviously afraid to fight with itself. Now, it is really hateful to say that it is so high sounding.


    Immediately, Liu Yong''s face sank: "well, aren''t you tired? Don''t you want to rest? OK, I''ll give you time to rest."


    "How sorry." Yewang said with an embarrassed face.


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of." Liu Yong shook his hand: "the city Lord asked you to rest. You can rest. When you rest, we will fight again."


    "OK, be frank. Wait, but I won''t be merciful to you for this." Without any hesitation, Ye Wang turned and walked directly to the Ye family camp.


    Liu Yong drew at the corners of his mouth.


    If there weren''t so many people watching in Tianhuang City, he would really like to rush up and kill Ye Wang now.


    "Lord Liu, are you going to play in the next battle?" At this time, ye Fu came over with a smile and looked at Liu Yong and asked.


    "Liu Yong is not up."


    Before Liu Yong could speak, Ye Wang said: "Liu Yong will fight with me later. Now if he comes on, I will have a good rest. If he wins, won''t he be invincible? Or, do I still wait for him? Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Liu Yong drew again.


    I have never seen such a shameless person before.


    At the moment, not only Liu Yong, but also the people of tianhuangcheng who were watching were ashamed of it. They had never found that ye Wang had such a side. It was... It was... It was the best in the world.


    "OK, the city master is waiting for you."


    Immediately, Liu Yong glared at Ye Wang and shouted.


    "Cheerfulness."


    Ye Wang smiled.


    "In that case, let''s start the next one. But..." at this time, ye Fu suddenly opened his mouth and paused. He looked at Liu Yong and said with a smile: "it''s getting late. What about the rest, let''s go together?"


    "Well?"


    Liu Yong frowned.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Fushan smiled: "it''s getting late. It''s too slow to fight one-on-one. We have 19 people on our side and you have 19 people on your side. Of course, if your side wins, the battle is over. If we win, you can continue. How about it?"


    Among the crowd, yebufan smiled knowingly.


    Now, ye Bufan finally knows why Ye Wang took the lead in the battle by proposing to fight alone. Ye Wang''s Sabre technique is too overbearing. If it is a group war, his Sabre will hurt his own people.


    It''s ok now. It''s not enough for Ye Wang to expose the overall strength of the Ye family. Moreover, he also successfully killed a team leader of Yijin shipin. There are still five Yi Jin shipin captains left. After this battle, Liu Yong must have dared not underestimate the enemy and sent them all.


    In the round of 19 people, Liu Yong was still not given any room to maneuver according to the previous plan. In one round, all the more powerful soldiers around Liu Yong would be solved. Even if there was a scuffle, there would be no storm.


    All members of the Ye family, who have three thousand martial arts, can face the strong enemy, besiege and hunt without fear.


    On the martial arts platform, Liu Yong raised his eyebrows. He glanced at Ye Fu with strange eyes. He didn''t know what was on his mind.


    Then he said, "OK."


    "Come on, then."


    Ye Fu smiled calmly.


    Today, ye Jiafeng''s first appearance is bound to surprise everyone, especially Liu Yong.

 Chapter 100

    "Wei Fengyu, ten easy tendons, please give me your advice."


    "Li Xu, ten easy tendons, please give me your advice."


    "Linghu has ten easy tendons. Please give me your advice."


    "Ruan Yong..."


    On the martial arts platform, the remaining five easy tendon and ten grade captains of the city master''s residence came out together. The remaining 14 were also the strongest among the 200 soldiers accompanying them. The worst was the five grade washing marrow, and the strongest had reached the four grade easy tendon.


    The cold faces and cold eyes of the 19 people were close to the Ye family and their entourage. There was a murderous opportunity in the cold war.


    If you go out with all your strength, you will win the war.


    In the rear, Liu Yong swept the situation on the martial arts platform, and his sight was close to Ye Wang in the distance. His deep eyes were full of murders.


    In his view, yewang is the biggest ''threat''.


    It seemed that he felt Liu Yong''s killing. Ye Wang also looked at him, smiled calmly, and pointed his middle finger directly at him.


    Liu Yong was furious.


    "There''s so much nonsense, war."


    On the martial arts platform, ye Fu gave a sharp drink, which rang out instantly.


    "Whew!"


    After that, he stepped out like a shell and directly attacked a guard captain of a city Lord''s residence in front of him.


    Three days ago, ye Fu was already a cultivator of six grades of easy tendon. This morning, he just broke through the eight grades of easy tendon. In addition to his eighty-three basic strength, ye Fu''s strength has reached 467 kilograms, which is comparable to that of ordinary martial artists who refine the second and third grades of dirty.


    One step hit, like a wolf.


    Seeing ye Fu''s sudden attack, the captain of the guard of the city Lord''s residence couldn''t help shrinking his eyes, but he didn''t hesitate. He didn''t retreat but went straight to attack Ye Fu.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The two hit each other with one fist, and the thunder blew.


    "Da Da..."


    The guard captain of the city Lord''s residence retreated three steps in a row.


    Great surprise.


    Yefu did not hesitate at all. He pushed the other side back with one blow, and then stepped forward in an instant to deceive him.


    "War!!"


    The Ye family did not stay any longer, but fought out one after another.


    Eighteen soldiers from the city Lord''s residence came later. In the blink of an eye, 19 members of the Ye family and 19 members of the city Lord''s residence were fighting in a scuffle on the martial arts platform.


    A bloody battle.


    Everyone knows that as ye Wang kills the two men in the city Lord''s residence, the battle in front of him has changed substantially.


    We swear that we will die if you die.


    Everyone is fighting with all their might.


    Everyone has no reservations.


    Failure may be death.


    Around the martial arts platform, countless people in the wasteland City stared at the battle on the martial arts platform. They instinctively clenched their fists and tightened their bodies. They were nervous and worried about the Ye family. Although the whole audience was silent, everyone was expecting.


    However, the scene on the martial arts platform was extremely strange.


    Sword fights, fists and feet collide, one-on-one. The soldiers of the city Lord''s residence retreat again and again. The nineteen members of the Ye family attack fiercely and fiercely. The soldiers of the suppressed City Lord''s residence almost have no power to fight back.


    Such a scene, just a moment, has shocked everyone.


    On the left edge of the martial arts platform, Liu Yong did not know when he had stood up again. His eyes no longer paid attention to Ye Wang, but stared at the duel on the martial arts platform. He was shocked, questioned and glittered.


    At first, he thought Ye Wang was the only one in the Ye family who had a terrible talent. However, now he finds that he is very wrong. Although the eight guards of the Ye family are powerful, he doesn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he stares at the younger generation of the Ye family.


    These people... Are young and powerful.


    Genius? The evildoer?


    This was the first confrontation between the city Lord''s residence and the Ye family, and it was also the first time that Liu Yong really saw the strength of the Ye family.


    He was shocked by the Ye family.


    "Bang bang!!"


    On the martial arts platform, ye Fu came out one by one. The captain of the guard of the city Lord''s residence in front of him retreated again and again. His face was full of shock, inconceivable, and deep fear.


    The twinkling pain from his hands clearly told him that ye Fu was far more powerful than him.


    "Bang!!"


    Fist to fist, one in and one out.


    Ye Fu forced his opponent back with one punch, but he quickly bullied him.


    The momentum changed in vain.


    One punch.


    "Boom!"


    The momentum of terror swept the whole martial arts platform in an instant.


    ''roar!!''


    A roar of tiger came from heaven and earth.


    The captain of the guard drew back his pupils and instinctively punched each other.


    Subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger fist, kill!!


    "Boom!"


    The two fists collided, and the heaven and earth trembled. The captain of the guard felt a terrible force sweeping over the fist arm.


    "Click."


    In an instant, the bone of the right arm was broken, and the pain of tearing the heart and lungs swam all over the body, and the hegemonic force rushed directly into the viscera.


    "Poof!!"


    A mouthful of red blood splashed out from his mouth, and the captain of the guard had no suspense, just like a broken kite.


    In the rear, Liu Yong''s eyes narrowed and his face changed dramatically: "ground level, Dacheng territory?" There was a tremor in his voice.


    On the martial arts platform, ye Fu did not hesitate at all. He stepped out one step and followed the leader of the guard of the city master''s residence.


    "Bang!!"


    In an instant, the captain of the guard flew backward five meters away.


    Ye Fu has arrived.


    Under the impact of inertia, ye Fu jumped up, bent his right leg and dropped his knee, and ran to the neck of the guard captain of the city Lord''s residence.


    Extremely fast.


    The leader of the guard''s right arm was dripping with blood. The severe pain made him almost unconscious. For a moment, ye Fu had already come to him.


    "Bang!!"


    "Click!!"


    Under the impact of the knee, the sound of bone fragmentation sounded.


    The guard captain of the city Lord''s residence had a crooked neck, and a trace of red blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. His eyes were open and there was no life.


    Ye Fu got up and stood proudly on the martial arts platform, just like a god of war.


    "Whew!"


    But he didn''t stop at all. He stepped out and rushed to the battlefield again in an instant.


    "Dangdang!!"


    Iron seven wields the long sabre in his hand. It''s easy to fight ten pieces.


    Today, tie Qi''s cultivation has reached the second level of refining dirty, but his talent is far from being comparable to that of the younger generation of the Ye family. Although the two refined dirty products suppressed the ten easy gluten products in front of them, they only fought a close match, and the victory was hard to tell.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, ye Fu, like a cheetah, came straight from behind the captain of the guard. The speed was extremely fast.


    ''when!''


    The captain of the guard collided with Tieqi''s long knife again.


    Ye Fu has arrived.


    The sense of crisis behind him came, which made the guard captain tremble. He instinctively wanted to defend, but it was too late.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fu''s iron fist hit him directly on the back.


    The leader of the guard stumbled and his body shook involuntarily.


    ''poof!!''


    A mouthful of red blood spurted from his mouth.


    Tie Qi saw this, and his eyes flashed. He held the knife in both hands, and the long knife shook. In an instant, the long knife in the guard captain''s hand shook open, and another knife came in the face.


    "Poof!!"


    The sharp blade cuts the flesh and blood, and the red blood splashes.


    It seems long, but it''s a moment.


    "Bang!!"


    Yi jinshipin, the leader of the guard of the city Lord''s residence, fell to the ground and died.


    The five easy tendons and ten excellent martial arts players have gone to the second. Without any hesitation, ye Fu and tie Qi go straight to the other three.


    On the martial arts platform.


    Ye Wu holds the sword and dances lightly. She is like a floating fairy. She has a three foot long sword with floating flowers. Her sword skills are light, flexible and cunning, which makes people defenseless.


    Ye long turns his palm into a claw. It is swift and sharp. His five fingers are as cold as a blade. They are sharp and can break gold.


    ¡­¡­


    The younger generation of the Ye family is showing its edge.


    On the martial arts platform, what everyone saw was not a fight or a fight, but a luxurious martial arts feast.


    There are 19 people. Apart from eight guards including Tieqi, each of the younger generation of the Ye family, including Ye Fu, has mastered a ground level martial arts skill, and all of them have achieved great success.


    The son of heaven, the proud son, the evil spirit among people, but that''s all.


    Around Wudao, even though tens of thousands of people were fighting fiercely on the Wudao platform, their lives fell, but the whole audience was still dead.


    Liu Yong''s eyes were deep, and his killing machine was sharp.


    The strength displayed by the Ye family has far exceeded Liu Yong''s imagination and cognition. In his opinion, such a group of people should not appear in the secular Empire at all. They should belong to the martial arts academy.


    However, they have appeared here, in front of themselves, and... They and themselves are like water and fire, never die.


    "Kill!!"


    At this moment, at this minute, at this second, Liu Yong''s killing thoughts were infinitely firm and unprecedented.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Liu Yong instantly took his eyes back from the martial arts platform. He immediately pulled past a soldier nearby and whispered a few words in the soldier''s ear. Without the slightest hesitation, the soldier quietly left in the blink of an eye.


    Liu Yong''s eyes fell on the martial arts platform again.


    "Bang!!"


    On the martial arts platform, the last person in the camp of the Lord''s residence fell.


    Nineteen people were defeated and killed.


    There was still a dead silence around the whole martial arts platform. All the people around stared at the 19 figures standing proudly on the martial arts platform.


    There was a match, 19 against 19. In just a few minutes, the Ye family won completely. Nineteen people were unharmed.


    Today is destined to belong to the Ye family.


    This moment is destined to belong to the Ye family.


    White clothes, bloody battle, torture, and complete victory - today, on the martial arts platform, yejiafeng mang is an enemy!!


    Nineteen people, facing Liu Yong.

 Chapter 101

    "Liu Yong, do you want to continue or... Let go." In the dead silence, ye Fu, with his cold face facing Liu Yong, shouted.


    Thousands of eyes turned to Liu Yong.


    "Hum!!"


    Liu Yong snorted coldly, "it''s all voluntary. I didn''t force her. Why should I let someone go? If she wants to go, I won''t stop her."


    With that, Liu Yong looked at Ye Shuang again: "are you going?"


    Ye Shuang shook her tender body.


    "Then fight."


    Before ye Shuang could speak, ye Fu''s cold voice was the first to ring out: "the next round, nineteen people, who will you send?"


    "Brush!!"


    After Liu Yong, there were less than 200 soldiers in the Lord''s residence. They looked scared and immediately stepped back. The Ye family is far from being able to compete with them. Once they enter the challenge arena, they will die.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Liu Yong gave a cold snort in his heart: "a group of rubbish."


    "This round, the city Lord himself."


    After that, Liu Yong''s whole body suddenly broke out and poured out. His steps have been taken towards Yefu and others.


    When ye Shuang heard the words, her delicate body shook.


    On the martial arts platform.


    "Hello, Liu Yong, what do you mean?" Seeing that Liu Yong was going to fight, Ye Wang hurried up, looked at him and said, "your opponent is me. I haven''t had a good rest yet. You have already come up. What do you mean?"


    Liu Yong glanced at Ye Wang coldly, then looked at the Ye family and said in a cold voice: "the city master doesn''t want to talk nonsense with you. Either he can go with you or he can all go away. Don''t disturb the night of the city master''s wedding."


    "You..."


    Ye Wang is short of breath.


    "Then fight."


    Ye Fu''s three words are as firm as ever.


    "War!!"


    The Ye family all drank together.


    "Since you want to die, the city master will let you do it." The cold voice sounded, and the murderous thoughts around Liu Yong were boiling, which made the temperature around the whole martial arts platform drop sharply.


    "Today, we swear that we will die if you die. Kill me!" Ye Fu gave a sharp drink.


    "Whew!"


    At the edge of the martial arts platform, a Taoist figure rushed out and blocked Liu Yong. He opened his hands and faced the Ye family: "stop."


    "Ye Shuang, what are you doing? This is between us and Liu Yong. What is it to you? Get out of the way." Looking at the girl in front of him, ye Fu gave a sharp voice.


    Ye Shuang trembled.


    What does it have to do with her?


    If it weren''t for her to marry Liu Yong, ye Fu and his party would not have declared war on the city master''s mansion so madly.


    Ye Shuang was very clear about the strength of the Ye family, so even if she was nervous and worried, she didn''t say anything more and didn''t stop it, because she knew very well that the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence were not the opponents of the Ye family at all.


    However, it is different to face Liu Yong. Liu Yong is a martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty, and even is about to return to the Yuan Dynasty. It is not something Ye Fu and his party can compete with. Moreover, she can feel the sharp killing opportunity of Liu Yong.


    Once they start, the Ye family will lose and die.


    Childhood partner, ten years of friendship, how can she break it? How can she watch ye Fu and others die in vain? She must stop it.


    But how to stop it?


    At a loss.


    "Bang!!"


    Suddenly, in front of the Ye family and in the sight of thousands of people, ye Shuang knelt down in the middle of the martial arts platform.


    "Hum!!"


    The sudden scene shocked thousands of people around, and the souls of the Ye family trembled. Liu Yong just laughed.


    "Ye Shuang, what are you doing?" Looking at Ye Shuang, ye Fu could not help holding his fists together and shouted in a deep voice. His voice was shaking.


    "Brother Fu, let''s go."


    Five words sounded, and ye Shuang looked at Ye Fuman with determination in her hazy eyes: "please, Shuanger, please, let''s go."


    "Bang!!"


    With a trembling voice, ye Shuang bent over and hit her head on the martial arts platform.


    "Please, go."


    "Hum!!"


    Ye Fu and others trembled uncontrollably.


    "Bang!!"


    Ye Shuang hit her head on the ground again.


    "Please, go."


    "Bang!!"


    "Please, go."


    "Bang!!"


    The dead and silent atmosphere, strange pictures and low voice, ye Shuang''s head hit the martial arts platform again and again, but it also affected the hearts of all present.


    "You..."


    Ye Fu clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. His whole body was even tighter. He looked at Ye Shuang with tears in his eyes and roared, "Shuang Er, why, tell me what this is? Is there anything we can''t face together?"


    "Bang!!"


    But ye Shuang ignored it and knocked his head down again. His dull voice was still the same: "please, let''s go."


    "You..."


    Ye Fu is in a hurry.


    "Since you don''t tell me, don''t worry about our affairs." As soon as he shook his hand, ye Fu ignored Ye Shuang and looked directly at Liu Yong: "Liu Yong, let your people drag her down and don''t hinder the duel between us."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Liu Yong smiled and waved his big hand: "come here, drag the lady down."


    "No."


    Ye Shuang''s delicate body trembled and a cry of surprise sounded.


    "Brush!!"


    She got up in an instant, then stepped back again, and a sharp dagger appeared in her hand in an instant.


    Ye Shuang put the dagger on her neck, and immediately a trace of red blood overflowed.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Ye Fu shouted loudly, "frost, what are you doing? Put down the dagger quickly." A word falls, and ye Fu takes a step.


    However, ye Shuang hurried back, ignoring Ye Fu and others in front of her, but looked directly at Liu Yong in front of her, and said firmly: "Liu Yong, now, immediately, immediately, let them leave the wasteland City, otherwise - I will kill myself on the spot now. You can''t expect anything."


    "You..."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Yong''s face sank and became angry.


    Yefu and others were surprised.


    You don''t want anything?


    What does Liu Yong want?


    Without waiting for ye Fu and others to think about it, the anger on Liu Yong''s face instantly dissipated. Looking at Ye Shuang, he smiled and said, "madam, now it''s not that I don''t want them to go, but that they just don''t go. What can I do?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Shuangjiao''s body was shocked. She immediately looked at Ye Fu and others, and a sharp drink sounded: "go."


    Ye Fu and others were stunned.


    "Reason."


    Then ye Fu said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Fu, let''s go, let''s go. Do you want to see the young master go to the battlefield?" Ye Shuang, with tears on her face, looked at Ye Fu and said in a trembling voice.


    "Hum!!"


    Yefu and others trembled.


    a young master? battlefield?


    Looking at Ye Shuang, they were shocked. Is that why Ye Shuang wants to marry Liu Yong? Is this why Ye Shuang is so strange and decisive?


    But what does this have to do with the battlefield?


    Everyone was confused.


    "That''s it. Let me make it clear." At this time, Liu Yong said with a smile, "in fact, there is a deal between me and ye Shuang."


    "Transaction?"


    Ye Fu and others looked at Liu Yong with suspicious eyes.


    "That''s right."


    Liu Yong smiled: "she promised to give me the recipe for invigorating qi and blood, and I promised her to cross your stupid young master''s name from the list of heaven wasteland city. Of course, she proposed to marry me, and she wanted you to leave. As for the reason, the city master doesn''t know."


    "Because I don''t believe you."


    Liu Yong''s words fell, and ye Shuang burst out with an angry rebuke.


    "Ha ha."


    Liu Yong smiled calmly without any explanation.


    "This..."


    Ye Fu and others looked at each other.


    At this moment, ye Fu and others do not understand why this happened. No doubt, it is because Liu Yong covets the formula of Supplementing Qi and blood. What ye Shuang did was just to let the Ye family leave the wasteland city and escape from danger. She was responsible for everything. After all, once Liu Yong got the recipe, he would kill everyone and master it alone.


    However, ye Fu and others don''t understand why Ye Shuang wants to compromise and why Ye Shuang wants Liu Yong to delete his young master''s name from the list of the city master''s residence?


    It seemed that ye Fu and other people understood their doubts, and ye Shuang said in a trembling voice: "the War Department Recruitment Day will be held every ten years in half a month. At that time, people from the War Department will go to the main cities to recruit in person."


    "According to the rules of the War Department, the list of the main cities'' houses is the main one. If the number of families is less than 20, they can choose whether to sign up for the war department. However, for families with more than 20, as long as their lineal members are over 16 and under 30, they must send one lineal member to the war department."


    "This is a compulsory conscription. No one is exceptional. Even the royal family should send a princess or prince."


    "Do you want the young master to go to war?"


    "Let''s go."


    At last, ye Shuang shouted again.


    "Hum!!"


    The souls of Ye Fu and others trembled instantly.


    Ten year war ministry conscription order?


    This is no secret in the Shenwu mainland. Everyone knows that the War Department recruits soldiers every ten years in order to resist the demons and barbarians. However, ten years has been too long for everyone to forget.


    Now, the war department is about to start conscription?


    Why should ye Shuang compromise?


    Everything is suddenly clear.


    If she compromises and agrees, she can use this as a bargaining chip to ask Liu Yong to cross out his young master''s name. In this way, naturally, there is no such person in the city of natural disaster, and there is no need to be brought into the War Department by force.


    Similarly, if ye Shuang refuses?


    At that time, the war department visited the city of natural disasters. There were more than 20 members of the Ye family. As a direct descendant, ye Bufan was over 16 years old, which fully complied with the compulsory conscription regulations of the war department. At that time, yebufan must enter the war department.


    The War Department, the battlefield, fought with demons and barbarians. How dangerous it is. A fool will die if he enters the battlefield.


    This move is tough enough.


    This move is poisonous.


    "Despicable!!"


    Looking at Liu Yong, everyone''s eyes were full of anger.


    Liu Yong just laughed.


    "A man should have fought to death. How can he build the Great Wall?"


    At this time, a plain but solemn voice in the crowd sounded: "frost, you don''t understand the young master''s heart. In fact, the young master has long wanted to join the demon and the man in the battlefield for a while. It is said that all the barbarians are rich, and there are so many beautiful women in the demon clan."

 Chapter 102

    "Shuang''er, you don''t understand the young master''s mind. In fact, the young master has long wanted to join the demon and man races in the battlefield for a while. It is said that the barbarians are all rich, and the demon races are full of beautiful women."


    The sound of wind and cloud suddenly sounded, making the tense atmosphere in front of us suddenly silent, and everyone instinctively followed the prestige.


    On the martial arts platform, ye Fu and others looked at each other and smiled.


    After doing so much and acting for so long, isn''t it just to explore the truth and figure out the chips in Liu Yong''s hands. Now that the truth is clear, they naturally do not need to continue pretending.


    War Department? Compulsory conscription?


    So what? My young master is not a fool. What''s the fear of the War Department, the demons and the barbarians!!


    Under the martial arts platform.


    At the moment, the eyes of tens of thousands of people in the crowd were all focused on a man in black with his head bowed and his face could not be seen, and his age could not be seen clearly. Even Liu Yong was no exception. Even looking at the man in black, Liu Yong frowned and felt more complicated and strange in his heart.


    The man in black gives him a feeling of familiarity and strangeness.


    However, the man in black ignored the reaction of anyone present. He walked out slowly, and the people in front of him made way for themselves.


    Step by step, drawing everyone''s attention.


    On the martial arts platform.


    "Shuang''er, I''m sorry. The young master has made you suffer." Ignoring anyone around, yebufan looks at her and whispers in front of Ye Shuang.


    Ye Shuang trembled.


    "Young master?"


    Dull eyes, stunned voice.


    At present, under the black robe, a familiar and unfamiliar face was reflected in Ye Shuang''s eyes, but her mind was blank.


    Everything is like a dream.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled blandly. He took the dagger that ye Shuang still held between his neck¡® Jingle, the dagger fell to the ground. Yebufan gently wiped off the blood stains on Ye Shuang''s neck. His fingers crossed the wound and said softly, "does it hurt?"


    Ye Shuang trembled again.


    "It hurts!!"


    The word of instinct rang out, and the tears in Ye Shuang''s eyes could no longer be restrained. It was like a flood breaking the dike.


    All the grievances, all the pressure, burst out in a single thought.


    Yebufan took Ye Shuang in his arms and comforted her: "well, everything is over. However, in the future, you should remember to consult with Ah Fu and them more about anything. Don''t hide it, let alone bear it on your own. After all, you still have us around you, you know?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Shuang''s delicate body trembled again.


    Although she did not know what had happened and why her young master was not stupid, she nodded.


    "Yes."


    Then there was another reply.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, on the martial arts platform, Liu Yong''s deep eyes looked at the inexplicable black robed man who appeared in front of him and ignored everything. A sharp drink sounded instantly.


    Others are also curious.


    Previously, ye Shuang could not even take the dagger from ye Fu''s hands, nor could he get close to her. Now, the man in black robe took the dagger from ye Shuang''s hands so easily. Ye Shuang not only didn''t resist, but even let the other party embrace it. It''s really strange.


    "Well, don''t cry. If you cry again, our Shuanger won''t be beautiful. After a while, the young master will help you recover all the grievances you have suffered today, OK?" Release Ye Shuang, ye Bufan put his left hand on her shoulder, wiped away the tears from her eyes with his right hand, and said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Ye Shuang nodded.


    "Now go to Ah Fu''s side first." Then, yebufan said with a smile.


    Ye Shuang nodded and ran to Ye Fu and others.


    Ye Fu and others all smiled calmly.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Looking at the black robed man who turned his back to him and ignored him again, Liu Yong clenched his teeth and shouted angrily again.


    In front of yebufan, under the martial arts platform, the people of Tianhuang city who saw his face rubbed their eyes one after another, all of them were shocked and unimaginable.


    Yebufan smiled at them calmly, and then turned his back to Liu Yong and said, "Liu Yong, we have been together for so long. Don''t you even know my young master?"


    Liu Yong was stunned, frowned, and said in a deep voice, "we know each other? Who are you?"


    "I am, of course I am."


    Yebufan hissed and suddenly turned around. He tore off his black robe and threw it aside, facing Liu Yong directly: "I, Yejia, Bufan."


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Liu Yong''s soul trembled.


    "You..."


    Looking at the familiar face in front of him, Liu Yong widened his eyes, shocked and unbelievable. He raised his hand and pointed to yebufan, as if he had seen a ghost: "you, you, you, are you the fool of the Ye family?"


    "It''s Ben Shao."


    Yebufan smiled calmly.


    "Wow!"


    Around the martial arts platform, tens of thousands of people suddenly heard a noise. Seeing the familiar faces on the martial arts platform, everyone was shocked and unimaginable like Liu Yong.


    Ye Jia, Bufan?


    "What''s the matter with this, this, this? Well, that''s, that''s the eldest young master? Am I right?"


    "This, this, how is this possible?"


    "Isn''t the eldest young master a simple man? Why, why, why is he no different from a normal man now?"


    "What on earth is this? Am I dreaming again?"


    ¡­¡­


    Startled voices rang out.


    The whole audience was noisy and chaotic.


    "You..."


    Liu Yong looked at yebufan, but his face changed again and again. It was extremely complicated and wonderful. Finally, he shouted, "no, you can''t be him. He is a fool. Who are you?"


    Yebufan is not a fool?


    How is that possible?


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at Liu Yong, yebufan smiled calmly: "believe it or not, I am still me. I was just a fool before, but that is over. In a word, I have changed from a fool to a normal person. Thank you, Lord."


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Yong was stunned. He looked at yebufan with startled eyes and said sternly, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan hissed: "do you remember my young master''s daughter-in-law? Oh, it''s luoqianmo, the seventh Princess of the Empire."


    "Little daughter-in-law? Luo Qianmo?"


    "That''s right."


    After a pause, yebufan walked to Liu Yong again and said with a smile, "the princess came to the martial arts academy for examination. The Lord of the city is very calculating. The Ye family''s maniacs peeped into the imperial princess''s bath. The princess was furious and killed all the Ye family."


    "It''s cruel and poisonous enough. It''s worthy of being Lord Liu."


    "You..."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Yong''s face changed.


    Yebufan ignored it and continued: "it''s a pity, Lord, you''ve done a lot of calculations, but you never thought that my little daughter-in-law is not as unruly and willful as an ordinary princess, but also kind-hearted. Not only did she not vent her anger to the Ye family, but she even tried to help me cover for him."


    After a pause, yebufan''s voice sank: "what you can''t imagine is that when your lackey Liu Xun grabbed me, that palm not only stunned me, but also made me suddenly enlightened, a fool who had been silly for more than ten years."


    "You..."


    Liu Yong looked terrified.


    Yebufan smiled at him and said, "do you think I should thank you, Lord?"


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, Liu Yong''s body was shocked, and he was in a hurry, damaged, and even stuffy in his chest, as if a mouthful of blood essence were about to gush out at any time.


    Did you make a fool of yourself?


    Did you enlighten the fool?


    How is that possible?


    Suddenly there was a burning pain in his cheek. Liu Yong felt as if he had been slapped in the face.


    The whole audience was noisy.


    Ye Fu and others looked at each other. They never thought that there was such a secret about the incident. They never thought that their young master was not stupid because of this.


    a blessing in disguise


    At this moment, they even have an impulse to thank Liu Yong.


    Yebufan smiled calmly.


    Naturally, he said this in order to defeat Liu Yong. More importantly, he prepared a speech in advance to prevent someone from investigating his identity and changes in the future and to cover up the truth that he was no longer the original fool.


    Immediately, the smile on yebufan''s face converged in an instant. His deep eyes approached Liu Yong, and he said angrily in a cold voice: "Liu Yong, you have killed the heart of my Ye family these years. Today is the time for you and me to end it."


    "By you?"


    Liu Yong returned to his senses with a sneer and disdain.


    "Yes, it''s up to me."


    Yebufan said with a resounding voice: "up to now, I am not afraid to tell you that I killed Liu Xun that day, and I let ah Wang kill master Qian. During this period of time, your repeated failures are also related to me."


    "Is that you?"


    Immediately, Liu Yong was furious.


    "It''s me."


    Yebufan was still firm: "including today, including the scene in front of us, it was all planned by my young master. We swear that we will die if you die. In fact, this is what my young master wants to tell you."


    When he said this, yebufan raised his right hand and pointed at Liu Yong with a cold look. He said, "Liu Yong, new enemies and old ones are counted together. Today, the martial arts arena, life and death challenge, one-on-one, you can dare to fight with me."


    "It''s a matter of victory and death."

 Chapter 103

    "It''s a matter of victory and death."


    Eight words, yebufan poured out without any disguise. He stood proudly on the martial arts platform, like a sword out of its sheath, facing Liu Yong directly.


    Young, white, cold, determined.


    There was a dead silence.


    With yebufan''s incomparably strong posture, everyone seems to have forgotten the fact that Liu Yong was frozen in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Thousands of people looked at Liu Yong in unison.


    Liu Yong was stunned.


    Then, he looked at yebufan and smiled calmly, as if he had heard the best joke: "you, you want to fight with the city master one-on-one, life and death?"


    "Yes, do you dare to fight?"


    Yebufan looked determined and his tone was still determined.


    "Why not?"


    Liu Yong sneered, and his face was full of mischief and pondering: "a man who has no strength in his body dare to challenge the city master. Since you want to die, the city master will help you. Let''s move."


    "Bang!!"


    Liu Yong''s words fell, and yebufan stopped talking nonsense. He pushed his right foot on the ground, and the whole man attacked Liu Yong like a shell.


    "Well?"


    Looking at yebufan, Liu Yong raised his eyebrows slightly. Yebufan was so full of Qi and blood that he was shocked, which was comparable to the martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Without waiting for Liu Yong to think more, yebufan had already been killed in front of him.


    Madman!!


    The martial arts moves instantly.


    "Whew!"


    Yebufan punches Liu Yong in the face.


    "What a fast speed."


    Liu Yong was shocked again. At the same time, he did not hesitate at all. His left arm suddenly lifted up and crossed in front of him.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan''s fist fell and landed on Liu Yong''s left arm.


    "Well?"


    Liu Yong immediately raised his eyebrows and was shocked.


    "Are you a Ningyuan warrior?"


    Yebufan''s strength is as high as 680 kg, which has already exceeded the limit of those who have fallen into the realm of martial arts, and is comparable to those who have one or two stars in the Yuan Dynasty.


    "What?"


    Liu Yong''s words fell, and the noise of the whole audience immediately rang out.


    The eldest young master has advanced to Ning yuan?


    At the moment, even the Ye family and others were shocked and shocked, and their stunned eyes could not help looking at Ye Fu.


    Yefu is embarrassed. His young master doesn''t know what accomplishments he has. Even yewang, who has been following yebufan recently, doesn''t know.


    Yebufan''s strength is a mystery.


    The martial arts platform is far away.


    "Boss, ye, ye Shao, is he advanced to Ning yuan?" Haopang looked at Wu Daotai in horror and asked long Xiaobao.


    "No."


    Long Xiaobao looked at Wu Daotai with deep eyes, shook his head and said with another wry smile: "however, he is a demon, a real demon."


    Compared with yebufan, long Xiaobao knows he is inferior.


    "Demon?"


    Hao Pang was stunned.


    On the martial arts platform.


    One punch was blocked by Liu Yong. Yebufan ignored his shock, and the left punch came out again. Liu Yong''s right arm instinctively blocked.


    "Bang!!"


    The fists and arms collided, and yebufan''s right leg already hit.


    Liu Yong was shocked.


    Come on, too fast.


    Yebufan''s speed made Liu Yong have a rhythm that he couldn''t keep up with. Every fist and palm were closely connected without intermission.


    "Bang!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Liu Yong pushed his right leg to the ground, and the whole man retreated three meters to avoid yebufan. It was'' dada ''that he stepped back five steps in a row to stabilize his body. He looked at yebufan in horror.


    "You..."


    One word, shocking, messy.


    Yebufan''s strength has far exceeded Liu Yong''s cognition. Even if his strength is comparable to the low level of Ning yuan, the speed... He is even inferior to his six star Ning yuan warrior. How can Liu Yong not be shocked.


    In fact, Liu Yong did not know that the reason why ye Bufan''s speed was so fast was entirely because of his martial arts skills. Of course, it''s no wonder that Liu Yong and even ye Bufan have entered a misunderstanding. Ordinary martial arts can only increase in a moment when they are used, just like Ye Wang''s vertical and horizontal Sabre Qi and ye Fu''s Dragon subduing and tiger subduing fist. Even ye Bufan''s own divine eight wasteland strength is the same.


    Martial arts enhance the fighter''s combat effectiveness, but it is not long-term and continuous, but just the moment when he shows his martial arts. However, the mad devil is different. He has no moves and style. All attacks are the most common attacks. Therefore, as long as he is willing, yebufan can always maintain the speed increase state.


    This is the most powerful place for mad devils; This is also the most terrifying and extraordinary place in the martial arts of the divine order.


    The martial arts of divine level have been absorbed.


    "Bang!!"


    Liu Yong''s word fell, and yebufan kicked out again.


    Like a wolf, like a tiger.


    Liu Yong''s eyes narrowed and he didn''t dare to be careless. His face sank, his eyes flashed, and he rushed to yebufan in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, they were close together.


    "Go to hell, boy."


    Liu Yong smashed yebufan with a fist in the face. With the momentum of a tiger and a wolf and the anger of a thunderbolt, his fist collided with space and made a ''whoosh'' sound.


    "Whew!"


    Yebufan did not dare to fight with Liu Yong at all. He turned sideways to avoid Liu Yong''s violent blow. Another punch came out and hit Liu Yong''s left shoulder.


    "Damn it."


    Liu Yong was shocked and scolded angrily.


    "Whew!"


    He hurriedly accepted the move and greeted it with a blow to yebufan.


    "Bang!!"


    The two fists collided and the thunder exploded.


    After one punch, the two men both retreated at the same time. Liu Yong and ye Bufan retreated five steps. They were evenly matched.


    However, Liu Yong knew that he had lost the battle completely. If his strength had not been far more than that of Ye Bufan, Liu Yong would have been shot off at that moment.


    What a terrible speed, what a strange speed.


    Liu Yong was shocked.


    Yebufan thought to himself: "it seems that we must cultivate the martial arts of the third seal as soon as possible. The Dragon nine steps and the crazy devil. If these two martial arts cooperate with each other, they will be more powerful."


    At the moment of the confrontation with Liu Yong just now, yebufan obviously felt that although his attack was fast, his steps could not keep up with the rhythm. If the nine steps of Tenglong were combined, it would be perfect.


    Dragon nine steps, divine order, body method and martial arts.


    As soon as he read it, yebufan flashed a trace of mischief in his eyes when he looked at Liu Yong: "Liu Yong, you, but so."


    "Asshole."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Yong burst into a rage.


    "Dead!!"


    When the word fell, he shot out again and went straight to ye Bufan. His cold eyes were full of anger.


    Yebufan disdains a smile.


    "Kill!!"


    On the martial arts platform, the two men were like two wild animals. They were crazy and rushed to each other quickly.


    In vain, Liu Yong''s momentum changed.


    "Martial arts?"


    Yebufan''s pupils shrink.


    After three steps, yebufan didn''t hesitate at all. Once his body was stagnant, he stepped on the ground with his right foot. Instead of going forward, he retreated quickly towards the rear.


    Liu Yong went in and punched out.


    "Boom!"


    A dull voice sounded, and the space seemed like a shock.


    "Hoo..."


    A few meters away, ye Bufan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You..."


    Looking at yebufan, Liu Yong was enraged and shocked. He didn''t expect that yebufan was so old and experienced in fighting. He even knew how to avoid the attack of his martial arts skills, and his response was so fast and quick.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Without waiting for Liu Yong to think more, yebufan has attacked and killed again.


    Enemy force? Hard work?


    Liu Yong is a martial artist in the Ningyuan realm, and he is also a martial artist in the Ningyuan realm with six or seven stars. If you challenge him, you will lose.


    Yebufan is not stupid.


    In an instant, yebufan was in front of Liu Yong.


    "Boy, don''t dodge if you have the ability. You dare to fight the city master head-on." At that moment, Liu Yong roared and fought with yebufan. He had only one feeling in his heart - suffocation.


    "As you wish."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan said in a deep voice, with a blow.


    "Well?"


    Liu Yong raised his eyebrows.


    "Dead!!"


    One word, anger, but also joy, is not afraid of yebufan and his own efforts, but afraid of his blind evasion. Immediately, Liu Yong blew out his fist directly.


    The two tigers are about to fight with the thunder.


    But don''t want to, leaf Bufan steps a turn, suddenly accept the move.


    "Empty move?"


    Liu Yong was shocked. He had already thrown a fist. It was impossible to take it back. His face immediately changed.


    "Whew!"


    Taking advantage of the situation, yebufan dodged and came directly to Liu Yong''s side.


    Again.


    "You''re kidding me."


    Liu Yong''s roar immediately rang out.


    "Boom!"


    He failed with one punch. His figure was not stable yet, but he turned sideways and instinctively blasted out with one punch.


    The corners of yebufan''s mouth were slightly warped: "this is called that war never tires of fraud. Can you believe the enemy''s words? Are you stupid, Liu Yong?"


    Words fall, a fist is thrown.


    Divine force, eight barrens and dual strength.


    "Bang!!"


    In a flash, the two fists collided.


    Liu Yong''s old strength has just gone, but his new strength has not yet been born. He is in a hurry to meet the challenge. However, yebufan had planned for a long time. Under the blessing of martial arts, the power of one punch has already reached its peak. The power of 1020 kilograms is more than 100 kilograms higher than the power of Liu Yong, the six star congealing yuan realm, not to mention now.


    With one blow, the result can be imagined.


    "Click!!"


    "Click!!"


    The sound of several broken finger bones sounded instantly. Under the impact of great force, although it was not enough to scrap Liu Yong''s whole arm, it also made his right arm tremble slightly.


    "Ah -"


    Then there was another scream.


    "Da Da..."


    Liu Yong''s steps retreated again and again. He did not stop until a few meters away. The whole right arm seemed to be disabled and hung on his side. The palm and five fingers were shaking constantly. The severe pain made Liu Yong exude a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Suddenly looking at yebufan, Liu Yong''s eyes were full of shock, nervousness, disbelief, and deep fear.


    Just now, the power of that fist made him extremely shocked: "you, you are... One star, return to yuan?"


    "Stupid!!"


    Yebufan despised the world of genius and said, "you will never understand it!!"


    "Whew!"


    Then yebufan rushed out again.


    I will kill you while you are ill.

 Chapter 104

    Liu Yong was shocked.


    I don''t understand the world of genius?


    Yebufan''s words echoed in his mind, making him forget the pain of broken fingers and bones, and only felt the burning pain on both cheeks.


    There was a dead silence around the martial arts platform.


    The eldest young master smashed the bones with his fist and beat back Liu Yong, who was a martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty? Everyone seems to be in a dream, feeling that everything in front of them is so unreal.


    Then there was another uproar:


    "The eldest young master is mighty."


    "The eldest young master is domineering."


    "Come on, young master."


    "Young master, fuck him."


    On the martial arts platform, listening to the noise, Liu Yong''s mouth twitched and his face was gloomy, angry, angry, angry.


    "Shut up."


    Immediately, he swept away the crowd and roared angrily.


    All people scoff.


    Liu Yong once again drew from the corner of his mouth. Without waiting for him to think more, he said that yebufan had come to him like a tiger and a wolf.


    "Drink!!"


    The fist hit with great momentum.


    Liu Yong''s eyes narrowed.


    "Wait."


    Two words sounded, but yebufan was totally indifferent.


    "Damn it."


    Liu Yong was furious and scolded severely. He dared not hesitate in the face of yebufan''s fist. He instinctively raised his right fist to face the enemy.


    "Hiss..."


    The pain of the broken bone made Liu Yong gasp. His right fist, which had been raised, also fell in an instant. He waved it with his left hand and hit ye Bufan''s iron fist with one palm.


    "Pa!!"


    Fists and palms collided, and a clear sound sounded.


    "Da Da..."


    Under the impact of the powerful force, Liu Yong''s step was reversed three steps in an instant. However, he ignored it, raised his head, looked directly at yebufan, and said urgently: "stop, I admit defeat!!"


    "Admit defeat?"


    Everyone around was stunned.


    Liu Yong was helpless.


    At this moment, he has a preliminary understanding of yebufan''s strength. Although he doesn''t know why he has no vitality fluctuation, his accomplishments are definitely between two stars and three stars. At the same time, he is fast and has mastered a martial skill to improve his strength. It can be said that they have their own strengths and equal combat power.


    However, he was plotted by yebufan just now, and now all the four phalanges of his right hand are broken. It can be said that his right hand is temporarily abandoned, and his combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. If he continues to fight with yebufan, he will surely lose. Moreover, the right hand must be dealt with as soon as possible, otherwise it will be really useless.


    Unfortunately, yebufan ignored him at all.


    "Whew!"


    Once again, it was a fist.


    "You..."


    Liu Yong was shocked and furious.


    However, he did not dare to continue to compete with yebufan. His steps suddenly retreated, and he evaded yebufan''s fist. Three meters away, Liu Yong glared at yebufan angrily: "fool, what do you mean? The city master has already conceded defeat. Do you still want to keep pestering?"


    Yebufan sneered: "admit defeat?"


    "That''s right."


    Liu Yong gritted his teeth.


    "Recognize your uncle."


    Yebufan snapped: "martial arts arena, the challenge of life and death, today, both victory and death. Admit defeat? Do you think it''s possible?"


    "You..."


    Liu Yong''s face is distorted.


    Yebufan ignores it and kills it directly.


    Today, Liu Yong will be slaughtered.


    "Brush!!"


    Seeing this, Liu Yong felt ye Bufan''s killing power. Without any hesitation, he looked directly at the less than 200 soldiers aside and said angrily, "what are you waiting for? Stop this madman for the city master."


    If you keep fighting, you will die.


    Liu Yong didn''t want to fall on this martial arts platform.


    "This..."


    Twohundred soldiers hesitated slightly.


    "Who dares."


    At this time, an angry cry sounded, and ye Fu led the Ye family to stop in front of the soldiers in the city master''s residence. Ye Fu shouted angrily: "today, if anyone dares to take a step on the martial arts platform, kill him!"


    "Kill!!"


    The Ye family all drank together.


    Nearly twohundred soldiers in the city Lord''s residence trembled at the sight, and their steps retreated slightly. They didn''t dare to step forward at all.


    "Asshole."


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yong angrily scolded.


    Yebufan has arrived.


    With one blow, Liu Yong responded in a hurry.


    "Bang!!"


    With a bang, Liu Yong''s body retreated, his right hand was "disabled", and he was only relying on his left hand. Even though he had six stars of cultivation, he could not exert all his strength, and was simply inferior to yebufan.


    "Yebufan, don''t force me."


    Suddenly, Liu Yong gave a roar, like a fierce beast running wild. His eyes were red and he looked sharp.


    "What about forcing you?"


    Yebufan did not continue to attack, but looked at Liu Yong like a lost dog and smiled.


    "You..."


    "Bang!!"


    Without waiting for liuyongduo to say, a figure was suddenly thrown onto the Wudao platform and fell heavily on the platform.


    That is a soldier of the city Lord''s residence.


    "Hum!!"


    Looking at the soldier, Liu Yong''s pupils instinctively shrunk.


    "Liu Yong, at this moment, you are still so rampant. Can''t it be because of him?" The sound of cruel play rang out. Long Xiaobao and Hao Pang walked slowly out of the crowd and went directly to the martial arts platform. Looking at Liu Yong, long Xiaobao continued to laugh and say: "just now, you asked this guy to go to the city master''s residence for help? Sorry, our brothers accidentally killed him on the way."


    "It''s you."


    Looking at long Xiaobao, especially Hao Pang, Liu Yong''s body was shocked, and his eyes were filled with anger and surprise.


    "Yes, it''s us."


    Longxiaobao smiled and said, "in fact, it''s unnecessary for you to send him out. In front of the city master''s house, yeshao has already made arrangements. Now, 20000 people in Tianhuang City, plus a hundred people who wash marrow are enjoying the cool at the gate of the city master''s house. No outsiders can enter the city master''s house, and no one inside can get out, ha ha."


    "You..."


    Liu Yong felt a shudder when he heard the speech.


    He glanced at yebufan.


    ''poof!!''


    Under the attack of anger, a mouthful of red blood suddenly spewed out of his mouth, and his body also trembled slightly.


    The former city Lord is no longer elegant.


    "Tut tut."


    Seeing this scene, long Xiaobao chuckled.


    "Liu Yong, you also have today? You killed 18 of my brothers. Today is the day when you pay for your blood." Meanwhile, Hao Pang also shouted angrily at Liu Yong.


    "Liu Yong, it''s over."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the whole person rushed out in an instant.


    Liu Yong''s eyes narrowed.


    "You..."


    "Whew!"


    Yebufan blows out with a fist in front of him, with the momentum of thunder.


    Liu Yong did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. His left arm stopped, and with a bang, his fist and arm collided, but yebufan hit out with his left fist.


    His right hand is disabled and his strength is damaged. Liu Yong has no time to dodge.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan hit Liu Yong on the cheek with a fist. Liu Yong''s whole face trembled, and his body tilted to one side involuntarily.


    "Da Da..."


    His steps fell back three steps involuntarily.


    "Buzzing."


    There was a buzzing in my mind.


    Yebufan bullied him again and poured his strength into his right palm. He shouted: "this palm is for those girls who have been harmed by you."


    "Pa!!"


    The thunderbolt could not hide his ears. He slapped Liu Yong directly on the cheek. With the powerful force, Liu Yong was dizzy and his steps were disordered.


    The force of 680 Jin is unreserved.


    "This palm was struck by my young master for long Xiaobao, their 18 brothers, and the seven year old Meng."


    "Pa!!"


    "This palm is for Shuanger."


    "Pa!!"


    ''poof!!''


    Under repeated blows, a mouthful of blood gushed out of Liu Yong''s mouth, and the whole man was staggering and unstable.


    Yebufan did not stop.


    "There is no reason for this slap."


    "Pa!!"


    "This is a slap for the old man. If it weren''t for you, the old man wouldn''t have fallen into this danger so early."


    "Pa!!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the martial arts platform, yebufan was like a wild beast, as if he was frantically biting his prey. Liu Yong''s mind was in chaos, as if he were just a marionette, palm after palm, and let yebufan knead it.


    In vain, yebufan''s momentum changed, and the murderous opportunity flashed in his eyes: "this fist, I will pay you back that day, kill, body, and grace."


    "Hoo..."


    A blow went straight out.


    Divine force, eight barrens and dual strength.


    "Bang!!"


    One punch, a thousand pounds of force, directly bombarded Liu Yong''s chest and abdomen. The powerful impact made Liu Yong''s body bend instantly.


    ''poof!!''


    A mouthful of blood essence spurted out.


    Liu Yong''s body, like a broken kite, flew backward in an instant.


    "Bang!!"


    Five meters away, he landed heavily.


    "Poof!!"


    Liu Yong''s body trembled and another mouthful of blood essence spewed out.


    There was a dead silence.


    "Dead?"


    Tens of thousands of people, with countless stunned eyes, looked at Liu Yong lying on the martial arts platform, looking stunned one by one. In an instant, they looked at yebufan one after another. In their look, a touch of heat came out.


    White, young.


    On the martial arts platform, yebufan stood proudly with a cold look and looked directly at Liu Yong.


    Fools are the past.


    "Refining the dirty top ten, abusing the six stars and condensing the yuan. Who can be more evil than him in the martial arts? From then on, the Ye family has no fools, only dashaobufan, and his road has just begun. But..." long Xiaobao looked at ye Bufan and whispered, but his small eyebrows picked up, and said in a deep voice: "why can''t I see a trace of happiness in Ye Shao''s eyes, relieved, but instead a trace of dignity and worry."


    "Well?"


    Meanwhile, Hao Pang was stunned when he heard the speech.


    On the martial arts platform, under the eyes of thousands of people, Liu Yong struggled to get up and stood up slowly. Under the eyes of everyone, he shook his head and looked straight at yebufan with red eyes.


    It is anger and hate.


    The blood at the corners of his mouth had not dried up, which made Liu Yong look more ferocious. If he hadn''t staggered and couldn''t even stand, I''m afraid he would have rushed straight to ye Bufan.


    Yebufan frowned.


    "Bang!!"


    Then he took another step and went straight to Liu Yong.


    "Kill!!"


    When Liu Yong saw this, his body trembled, his eyes narrowed, and a cry of surprise came out: "brother Lang, help me -"

 Chapter 105

    "Brother Lang, help me -"


    Liu Yong''s sudden exclamation stunned all the people present. They looked stunned and looked at each other.


    Who is brother Lang?


    Yebufan''s footsteps towards Liu Yong were also sudden, his eyebrows wrinkled, and there was a flash of alert in his eyes.


    Liu Yong ignored everything around him. He shouted: "brother Lang, if you don''t save me, I''ll tell you everything. From now on, you''ll wait for those crazy people in the war department to pursue and kill me endlessly."


    Liu Yong''s words were full of threats.


    Brother Lang, War Department, chasing?


    All the people present looked at Liu Yong with stunned eyes. They couldn''t understand what he was talking about.


    "Hehe, the city Lord is joking. We are partners. How could I not save you?" At this time, a dull voice suddenly sounded in the crowd, and everyone followed the prestige, just like yebufan before. In his sight, a man in black came slowly, and everyone instinctively avoided where he passed.


    "Finally."


    Looking at the black robed man in front of him, yebufan''s eyes narrowed, and his expression was full of dignified color. Although he didn''t tell anyone about the black robed man, he never forgot the other side and even ignored it.


    "Hoo..."


    Looking at the man in black, Liu Yong breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, it was only a moment. Then, his face sank and he waved his hand at the black robed man who was five or six meters away from him: "brother Lang, at this moment, we''d better keep a little distance."


    The black robed man paused slightly. Under the cover of the black robe, only a trace of light flashed in his eyes: "Lord, what do you mean?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll kill me."


    Liu Yong said without hesitation.


    "Ha ha." The black robed man smiled: "the city Lord thinks too much. I''m here to save you. How can I kill you?"


    "We''d better keep a little distance." Liu Yong stepped back a few steps, looked at the black robed man and continued: "brother Lang, you can see the situation now. They want to kill me, but I don''t want to die, and I can''t die. Besides, we are a grasshopper on a rope now. It''s not easy for you to die. So please save me. As a reward, today, the wasteland city is up to you. You can do whatever you want. Don''t worry, I''ll help you deal with it later."


    The man in black smiled, "are you sure?"


    "OK."


    Liu Yong gritted his teeth and said as if there were no one else: "today, they won''t let me live, and I won''t let them feel better. I didn''t tell you before that I am the third young master of the Liu family, the imperial capital of the Ziyun empire. Although I have been expelled now, you should understand what I mean."


    "Well?"


    The man in black was stunned.


    "OK."


    When the word sounded, the man in black looked at Liu Yong and said, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    "Brush!!"


    Liu Yong pointed to ye Bufan and gritted his teeth and said, "kill him. Besides, according to the previous agreement, none of the Ye family will stay. But..."


    With that, Liu Yong gave another meal and pointed to Ye Shuang: "this woman will keep the rest for me. You can do whatever you want. Even if you kill 100000 people in the city today, I promise that no one will know that you did it."


    "Hum!!"


    Liu Yong''s words made everyone present tremble.


    Kill 100, 000 people in the wilderness?


    Liu Yong, crazy.


    However, yebufan didn''t care about it at all. He looked at the man in black, frowning and looking dignified. Now, he just wanted to know who the black robed man was and what kind of accomplishments he had.


    "Simple."


    At this time, the plain words of the man in black sounded.


    "Brush!!"


    He glanced directly at yebufan.


    Yebufan''s eyes shrank, and a sense of crisis rushed to his heart. Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the black runner has stepped out.


    "Bang!!"


    With his right foot on the ground, he hit yebufan like a shell.


    Yebufan was shocked.


    "Whew!"


    The black robed man instantly approached, and another punch directly hit yebufan. The punch seemed to be thrown at random, but it was full of the meaning of death.


    Yebufan didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation, and he didn''t dare to hold it up. He instantly mobilized his strength and spared no effort to fight the enemy.


    Divine force, eight barrens and dual strength.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull noise, the two fists collided. Suddenly, yebufan felt a terrible force on his arm.


    The power of destroying the withered and decaying.


    ''poof...''


    A mouthful of red blood could not help splashing out.


    Yebufan''s body suddenly flew backward, like the broken kite, just like when Liu Yong was repelled by him.


    "Bang!!"


    A few meters away, yebufan landed heavily.


    "Young master!!"


    "Young master!!"


    "Eldest young master!!"


    Seeing this scene, the Ye family and tens of thousands of people in Tianhuang city on the martial arts platform were shocked, and a cry of surprise sounded. Watching ye Bufan, they were more worried and concerned.


    Ye Fu and others immediately came to yebufan. Ye Fu and ye Shuang helped yebufan from left to right. Ye Shuang said, "young master, are you all right?"


    "Cough."


    Yebufan coughed lightly, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, but he waved his hand and said, "I''m fine."


    Then yebufan looked at the black robed man in front of him.


    Although he said that he was ok, his heart was shocked as if he had gone overboard. Just now, his fist was as powerful as Liu Yong had thought. It was close to the one star warrior returning to the Yuan Dynasty. However, facing the black robed man in front of him, he didn''t even have a chance to resist. The opponent''s random fist just now had a strength of at least 2000.


    A man in black must return to yuan.


    "Eh?"


    The black robed man looked at yebufan, but was slightly surprised: "a mere martial artist who has fallen into the world can take my fist and not die. I''m afraid your fist has exceeded the strength of a thousand pounds? No wonder the city Lord is not your opponent."


    The black robed man sneered: "it''s a pity that you met me, so you are doomed to live today."


    "Arrogant, dare you try it on the eldest young master." Hearing the speech, the people of the surrounding natural wasteland city suddenly became angry. Yebufan had a complete advantage over Liu Yong in the previous confrontation. They can naturally ignore it. But now, anyone can see that yebufan is not the opponent of the black robed man at all.


    But at this time, yebufan''s right hand was raised: "everyone, please step back. Thank you."


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned, but they didn''t say much.


    Yebufan looked directly at the black robed man and said in a deep voice, "if my young master guessed right, you should be a member of the demon clan?"


    "Boom!"


    Never mind what you say.


    In yebufan''s words, the souls of tens of thousands of people present were shocked instantly, and the whole audience was silent. Those strange eyes fell on the people in black.


    The man in black was stunned.


    Liu Yong''s face changed greatly.


    "I have known your existence for a long time, and I also know that Liu Yong kidnapped the girls to trade with you. But I have been wondering what you want these girls to do, and I have to be 15 or 16 years old. But..." after a pause, yebufan said again: "now, what Liu Yong just said woke me up. You are a demon clan, so all the problems will be solved."


    "If the human race cooperates with the demon race, everyone will be killed."


    "Liu Yong must have known your identity for a long time, so that day when long Xiaobao found out that Liu Xun kidnapped the girl, Liu Yong wanted to kill long Xiaobao at all costs. Because he was worried that if this matter spread, people who were interested in it might think of the demon clan, and then all of it would be exposed. Once it was exposed, even if there was no evidence, just rumors, it might involve him, so he had to do so If you do, you have to kill people. "


    "Unfortunately, there was an accident in his pursuit. Long Xiaobao fled to my Ye family. Liu Xun died because of the pursuit. Liu Yong dared not come. Later, another Hao Pang appeared. Liu Yong could not catch him, so the matter had to be settled."


    "And you..." suddenly, Yebufan points to the man in black again: "The War Department will never allow the demon clan to enter the main city of the Terran. It will find out. Even if you escape back to the demon clan, the War Department will never stop chasing you. Therefore, you need to find a partner, or a cover, and this person is Liu Yong. Although Liu Yong was vague, you both know what he is talking about. He means that if you don''t save him, he will make your identity public Yu Zhong, when the time comes, the War Department will naturally chase you to death. "


    "Liu Yong, is my young master right?" Suddenly, yebufan looked at Liu Yong and asked coldly.


    "Brush!!"


    The eyes of tens of thousands of people on the scene also fell on Liu Yong. Their eyes were full of anger and murder. Even the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence were angry. Their eyes were full of bad.


    As a human race, you should be killed if you cooperate with the demon clan.


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, Liu Yong''s soul trembled and he was in a cold sweat. However, he suddenly woke up and roared at the black robed man: "Lang Mo, what are you waiting for? Kill them, kill them, or... You and I will die."


    "Hum!!"


    Liu Yong''s words fell, but yebufan snorted coldly: "Liu Yong, do you think returning to Yuan territory is invincible? Slaughtering a city with blood? He is not worthy."


    Suddenly, yebufan pointed to the man in black robe and said in a harsh voice: "I thought you were just a warrior returning to yuan, but I didn''t want you to be a demon family returning to yuan. In that case, I will keep you at all costs today."


    "By you?"


    The man in black sneered.


    Yebufan ignored it and shouted: "all the people below the marrow washing state retreat twohundred meters. Others, draw their swords and fight!!"


    ''miso miso!! ''


    The long Sabre of threethousand martial arts comes out of its scabbard.

 Chapter 106

    ''miso miso!! ''


    The long Sabre of threethousand martial arts comes out of its scabbard.


    Not only Liu Yong and the demon clan Lang Mo in front of him, but also the tens of thousands of people in the wasteland city were shocked. Looking at the residents holding knives around them, their faces were full of amazement.


    "You..." immediately, Liu Yong looked at yebufan with crazy eyes: "are you ready?"


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan did not deny it, but said, "when you leave the city master''s mansion, when you step on the martial arts platform, you are doomed to die."


    "You... Damn it."


    Immediately, Liu Yong''s face was ferocious to the extreme.


    Tens of thousands of people in front of Tianhuang city did not hesitate. According to yebufan''s previous words, all the martial artists below the marrow washing territory retreated 200 meters, but they did not leave and stayed 200 meters away.


    In an instant, the originally dense crowd under the martial arts platform dissipated, leaving only the 3000 martial artists, making the whole space a little empty.


    Three thousand martial artists point their long knives at Lang mo.


    Cold and resolute.


    Looking at this scene, looking at the threethousand swordsmen in front of him, Lang Mo was also a little stunned, and there was a flash of fear in his face.


    Judging from the Qi and blood of the threethousand warriors, Lang Mo is very clear that these people are definitely above the marrow washing state. I''m afraid that all the warriors above the marrow washing state in the whole Tianhuang city are here. If there were only a few dozen or a few hundred, Lang Mo might not care. Even if the threethousand warriors were scattered everywhere, he was not afraid of anything. However, all the 3000 martial artists gathered together at the moment, and even Lang Mo, who returned to yuan, felt infinite fear and fear.


    Guiyuan is not a divine yuan, let alone a heaven.


    As yebufan said earlier, returning to yuan is not invincible. It is not strong enough to resist a city.


    "You..." in a hurry, Lang Mo''s cold eyes fell directly on yebufan: "are you really going to fight with me to kill the fish?"


    "So what?"


    Yebufan said coldly.


    "You..."


    At once, Lang Mo was furious, but he knew that if he did, even if he returned to yuan, he would die. Thinking about it, he could only keep a low profile and said, "I swear I will never set foot in the wasteland city again. How about you let me leave?"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Yong was in a hurry: "brother Lang, you..."


    "You shut up."


    Liu Yong just opened his mouth, but Lang Mo glared at him and said angrily.


    At this moment, Lang Mo couldn''t see clearly. These people didn''t know his identity at all, and they all came for Liu Yong. It can be said that if it were not for Liu Yong, he would not have come to this stage.


    No longer paying attention to Liu Yong, Lang Mo looked at yebufan again and whispered, "how about it?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan laughed.


    Langmorton was overjoyed: "OK, don''t worry, I will..."


    Without waiting for Lang modo to say, yebufan has interrupted him again: "you can leave, but you have to leave two arms."


    "What?"


    Lang Mo was shocked. He looked at yebufan with shocked eyes and said angrily, "do you want me to leave two arms?"


    "That''s right." Yebufan laughed.


    "Impossible." Lang Mo immediately refused: "let''s not say whether you will take the opportunity to kill me after leaving two arms. Even if you let me go, without two arms, would I be useless?"


    "That''s your business." Yebufan''s face sank, and he said in a fierce voice: "it seems that the three girls in the city of the wilderness have died in your hands? Do you think it is possible that you want to leave here so easily? Ask everyone here if they are willing to let you go so easily?"


    "If anyone wants to, I will let you go unharmed without saying a word. I will never renege on my promise."


    "Dreaming."


    "No way."


    "Demon clan, it''s time to kill."


    ¡­¡­


    Yebufan''s words fell, and before Lang Mo could ask, the threethousand warriors were roaring angrily.


    The human race and the demon race have fought for tens of thousands of years, with countless deaths and injuries on both sides. The hatred between each other has long been unable to be resolved. How can it be possible to let a demon family member leave the wasteland City unharmed.


    Listening to the angry scolding, Lang Mo''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "Did you hear that? No one wants to let you go. But Ben, be kind." As he said this, yebufan smiled and said, "now, I will give you two choices. First, we have threethousand warriors here who cut you to death. Second, you leave two arms. I promise to let you go."


    "Brother Lang, you mustn''t believe him. This boy has been acting like a fool for so long. It shows that he has a deep plan. If you really agree to him and cut off his arms, he will certainly repent. You won''t know how you will die at that time. We might as well join hands to kill him." Hearing yebufan''s words, Liu Yong immediately said in a hurry that if Lang Mo left and left him alone, he would surely die.


    "Shut up and say one more word. I will kill you now." When Liu Yong opened his mouth, he provoked Lang Mo to anger.


    Liu Yong was speechless and angry


    Yebufan smiled and ignored Liu Yong. Instead, he looked at Lang Mo and said, "my young master has limited patience. I only give you ten seconds to think about it. If you don''t agree after ten seconds, we can only do it."


    "You..."


    Don''t be impatient when you hear the speech.


    Ten seconds?


    Yebufan is forcing him.


    Although he was angry with Liu Yong, he did not understand that what Liu Yong had just said was right. If he broke his arms, he would not be slaughtered.


    "Ten!!"


    Yebufan ignored him and counted down.


    "Nine!!"


    "Eight!!"


    "Seven!!"


    "Whoosh!!"


    Suddenly, Lang Mo ran out and went straight to yebufan.


    It has been a long time in Tianhuang City, and the current situation is even more clear. He clearly told Lang Mo that everything here is up to yebufan to decide. As long as he catches yebufan, he can naturally leave here safely.


    Unfortunately, he is fast. Some people are faster than him.


    "Hum!!"


    Between heaven and earth, a sword sounded.


    "Vertical and horizontal knife Qi."


    Ye Wang stabbed directly at Lang Mo who was running towards him.


    Cold and domineering.


    Seeing this, Lang Mo was shocked, but he did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. He turned sideways to avoid Ye Wang''s sharp knife.


    "Bang!!"


    When the sabre Qi fell to the ground, a clear knife mark appeared on the martial arts platform, and Ye Wang''s long knife broke instantly.


    "Damn it."


    Lang Mo scolded angrily.


    "Kill!!"


    Yebufan shouted, and his body rushed out in an instant.


    But don''t want to, he just took a step, he was hugged by someone, making it difficult for yebufan''s body to move for half a minute.


    "Uncle?"


    Looking at the man who clings to him, yebufan is a little stunned.


    "Young master, you can''t go. He will return to the yuan after three stars. Don''t you want to die when you go there. If you have something good or bad, how can I tell you to the master?" Uncle Cai said with yebufan in his arms.


    "Then you go."


    Immediately, ye Bufan shouted.


    "Young master, I''m just a skin refining martial artist. If I go up here, I will die. Who will protect the young master in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, yebufan''s mouth was drawn.


    "Your uncle."


    In his heart, he could not help a burst of angry scolding.


    Yebufan used to guess, but after beating uncle Cai, yebufan was sure that uncle CAI was an expert.


    If you''re not an expert, you''ve just been beaten by yourself, and you''ve recovered in such a short time? Moreover, I have a strength of 680 kg. Now I am held by Uncle Cai, but I can''t even bounce.


    Leather refining realm?


    Is there such an awesome leather refining place in the world?


    Because Uncle CAI was there, ye Bufan started immediately after ye Shuang''s incident, before he could fully understand the black robed man, that is, Lang mo.


    But Uncle CAI was so lucky that he didn''t stop the man in black attacking him just now. Now he wants to do it himself, but he stopped himself instead.


    Nima, which side is this thing on earth?


    The sudden scene stunned everyone.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Lang Mo did not hesitate at all. He stepped out and rushed to the crowd, but not to fight, but to escape.


    "Kill!!"


    Seeing this, the three thousand warriors did not hesitate. One after another, they raised their swords and attacked Lang mo.


    All mortals must kill demons.


    "Kill!!"


    Ye Fu and others also attacked and killed one after another.


    In an instant, all the Ye family and 3000 martial artists surrounded and killed Lang Mo and Liu Yong. The momentum was earth shaking.


    On the martial arts platform, only yebufan was held by Uncle CAI and stood alone outside the battle circle.


    Yebufan immediately wants to cry without tears.


    The demon clan, Lang Mo, Guiyuan. Although he is strong, he is not invincible. As long as he commands properly, it is not difficult to kill him.


    With yebufan''s powerful force and the siege of threethousand warriors, he can even minimize casualties.


    However, ye Bufan can''t join the war now because he is held by the financial uncle. It can be said that, compared with Lang Mo, there is no biggest threat.


    "Uncle, you let go."


    "No."


    "What do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I can''t watch the young master die for nothing. I can''t apologize to the master."


    "Your uncle, can you watch them die for nothing?"


    "Young master, I''m the financial uncle, not your uncle."


    "You..."


    Yebufan was angry, disordered and crazy. Immediately, a roar rang out: "old fellow, who are you in the end?"


    "Ye''s."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan collapses.


    "Unbridled!!"


    Between heaven and earth, two words, suddenly, a thunder burst.


    The author Ying duzui said: at the fifth watch, flowers have wood, rewards have wood and O ¡É_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 107

    "Unbridled!!"


    The two words were like rolling thunder, which exploded in everyone''s ears. Yebufan suddenly felt that uncle Cai had loosened his hands. He was stunned, looked at Uncle CAI in astonishment, and looked in the direction of the sound.


    On the martial arts platform, the melee among thousands of people also suddenly stopped at this second. Everyone seemed to be shocked by the sudden sound, and instinctively followed the prestige one by one.


    Liu Yong and Lang Mo are no exception.


    Thousands of views, only at one point.


    In the distance, twenty meters away, a huge purple lion crossed the residents of the outer wilderness city and came into everyone''s eyes. The lion was nearly three meters long, about two meters high on the shoulder, a long tail, four feet on the ground, holding his head high, and a pair of blood pupils despised everything, just like the king of beasts.


    Purple Martian lion?


    Looking at the giant lion, everyone was stunned.


    However, although the monster lion is conspicuous, it is far less noticeable than the woman sitting on the monster.


    The woman seems to be eighteen or nine years old. She is dressed in silver armour. She hides her exquisite posture, but she can''t hide her proud twin peaks. She is covered with 3000 green silk to her waist. Her small nose and exquisite mouth are suitable and worthy. Under the thin eyebrows, the deep, not small eyes were squinting at the moment, clearly showing a cold and murderous spirit.


    Cold and solemn.


    The girl is tender, but she looks like a cold sword out of its sheath.


    In the space, there is a deep chill.


    Under the attention of thousands of people, her arrogance could not hide her peerless face. Taking the demon as the mount, it showed her extraordinary identity.


    All the people on the scene looked at the girl and the crazy lion who suddenly appeared in front of them. Their eyes showed a look of amazement. They did not know who the girl was, but why she suddenly appeared here.


    Yebufan raised his eyebrows, squinted, looked at the girl riding a lion in the distance, and then looked at the uncle around him. Yebufan always felt that uncle had stopped him just now because of the girl in front of him, and he was also loosening himself now because of the girl.


    "Pa!!"


    Without waiting for the leaves to step on the sails, the purple Martian lion stepped out.


    "Pa Pa Pa!!"


    With four hoofs on the ground, everything around fell into a dead silence. Only the purple Martian lion made a hoof and walked towards the martial arts platform step by step.


    The world is dead, and the girl''s cold eyes look directly at the martial arts platform.


    Threethousand martial artists are shocked and afraid.


    Lang Mo frowned.


    "Pa!!"


    With one hoof, the purple Martian lion has come to the martial arts arena. It is only a few seconds before and after, but everyone seems to have spent thousands of years.


    The girl patted the lion on the back, and the whole person jumped up. In an instant, she fell gently on the martial arts platform.


    Looking at the threethousand warriors, or Lang Mo surrounded by threethousand warriors, the girl suddenly said, "demon clan?"


    "Well?"


    Everyone was stunned. The 3000 martial artists instinctively turned to Lang Mo in the surrounding circle. Between the young girl and Lang Mo, the people of Tianhuang city made way one after another.


    In an instant, the girl faced Lang Mo directly.


    Lang Mo was stunned.


    However, the girl has stepped out step by step and walked slowly towards Lang mo. her every step seems calm, but it makes the people present feel an unprecedented pressure. In particular, Lang Mo, the girl facing him, looks dignified.


    Three meters away, the girl stopped.


    Immediately, the girl looked at Lang Mo, but her white little hand reached out to a native of the wasteland city on the right side of her body.


    The residents of Tianhuang city were stunned and didn''t know why.


    "Knife."


    The girl uttered a word.


    "Oh."


    The residents of Tianhuang city were stunned, and then they thought again. Later, they respectfully handed the long knife to the girl. The girl''s words seemed to have some magic power, which made him unable to refuse.


    As soon as the girl grasped the long knife, she threw it out again. With a "jingle" sound, the ordinary long knife instantly fell in front of Lang mo.


    Lang Mo was stunned and frowned.


    The people of the surrounding wasteland city looked at the girl with a flash of amazement. They didn''t know what the girl meant.


    But the young girl said in a cold voice, "self inflicted!!"


    Two words, calm, majestic, no doubt, the girl''s arrogance, shocked the hearts of all present.


    The atmosphere was dead.


    However, a drop of cold sweat on Lang Mo''s forehead rolled down involuntarily, with a heavy heart, tension and even extreme fear: "you, who are you?" From the girl, he felt the crisis of death.


    "Self determination."


    But the girl did not pay any attention and still shouted.


    The atmosphere became more and more silent and strange.


    "You..."


    Langmo''s face was ferocious and angry.


    "Who on earth are you?" Suddenly, a roar sounded, and Lang Mo''s endurance seemed to have reached the critical point. It was broken in an instant. Before the girl answered, he was already out.


    "Hum!"


    The girl gave a cold hum.


    "Bang!!"


    With one foot on the ground, she went straight into Lang Mo without retreating.


    "Boom!"


    On the martial arts platform, before everyone could see clearly what was going on, a thunder had already sounded. Then, in everyone''s incredible eyes, Lang Mo''s body flew backwards like a broken kite.


    "Bang!!"


    Ten meters away, langmo''s body landed heavily.


    "Pooh..."


    A mouthful of blood essence spurted from his mouth.


    "Hiss..."


    All the people on the scene could not help taking a breath, even the breath was stagnant.


    "The demon emperor, the demon emperor, and even the demon God of your demon family dare not come to the main city of our Terran to act wildly. How dare you just have a seven star demon king here?" The girl stood proudly, looked directly at Lang Mo ten meters away, and said in a cold voice.


    "Roar!!"


    However, Lang Mo ignored it, and a roar sounded.


    "Bang!!"


    He clapped his right hand on the ground, and his whole body jumped up. His cold, bloodthirsty and angry eyes looked directly at the girl. He knew that the girl would never let him leave here alive today.


    There is only bloody war, only mortal war.


    "Ouch!"


    In front of the Ye family, Lang Mo let out a wolf howl. The next second, he burst out with a terrible momentum.


    Day, it seems to be trembling.


    The ground seemed to shake.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Langmo''s black robe burst into countless pieces of cloth.


    "Ow -"


    Another angry wolf howled. In the blink of an eye, in everyone''s eyes, the original Lang Mo instantly turned into a blue giant wolf. His blood colored eyes were cold and terrible, staring straight at the girl in front of him.


    The three meter giant wolf has a sharp momentum.


    "Bang!!"


    Then, Lang Mo clapped his paw on the ground again, and the huge wolf jumped up like an arrow leaving the string and came straight at the girl.


    Kill the machine, as if to clean the world.


    The soul of the threethousand warrior vibrates.


    A trace of disdain, contempt and anger flashed in the girl''s eyes: "over measure your strength." With a sharp drink, the girl rushed out towards Lang mo.


    In an instant, they were close together.


    "Roar!!"


    Lang Mo roared and clapped at the girl with a thunderbolt.


    All hearts are in a tight grip.


    "Yin!!"


    Between heaven and earth, a long sound of weapons suddenly sounded. Suddenly, in the girl''s hand, a silver spear appeared out of thin air.


    "Whew!"


    One shot.


    "Poof!!"


    Without waiting for Lang Mo''s paw, the sharp head of the silver spear in the girl''s hand had pierced Lang Mo''s body, and the spear disappeared into Lang Mo''s body and flesh with overwhelming momentum.


    "Whew!"


    In an instant, the spear ran through Lang Mo''s body and broke out with a touch of red blood.


    Langmo''s body gave a fierce meal.


    "Whew!"


    The girl''s figure flashed past him.


    "Hum!!"


    Holding the spear again, the girl''s right hand shook violently, the body of the spear shook, the blood stains on the spear fell instantly, and the silver spear was still flawless, not accounting for a drop of blood.


    Suddenly, the spear disappeared out of thin air.


    "Bang!!"


    Langmo''s wolf body also fell from the air, four feet on the ground, but the huge body trembled instinctively.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    Suddenly, Lang Mo roared again.


    "War Department, Qin Yao."


    The girl said in a cold voice.


    "War Department..."


    Langmo''s body trembled slightly.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, his huge wolf body fell to the ground, and his position, the red blood had already dyed the surface of the martial arts platform red.


    One shot killed Lang mo.

 Chapter 108

    "Gulu......"


    Looking at Lang Mo who fell to the ground on the martial arts platform, all the people present could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. There is no doubt about Lang Mo''s power. However, it was his powerful existence that was killed by the understatement of the girl in front of him, which made the people in the wilderness city not shocked.


    "War Department, Qin Yao?"


    Yebufan frowned slightly, then looked at the uncle beside him and asked, "what accomplishments does she have?"


    "Five stars return to yuan."


    Uncle said instinctively.


    "Well?"


    After that, uncle CAI was a little stunned. He looked at yebufan and said, "young master, what did you just say?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled at him.


    Five star return?


    The old man NIMA is still pretending. If he is not an expert, if he is not beyond the realm of returning to yuan, can he see the cultivation of the girl at a glance?


    Bullshit!!


    On the martial arts platform, Lang Mo''s body just fell down, and a figure directly jumped at Qin Yao in front of him. Suddenly, he was almost to the extreme.


    "Commander Qin."


    Liu Yong exclaimed, threw himself down in front of Qin Yao, hugged her calf with both hands, and hurriedly said: "commander Qin, it''s good that you''re here, otherwise... Otherwise our heavenly wasteland city will be ruined. This hateful demon clan, he wants to wash our heavenly wasteland city with blood. Really, really, really, really damn it."


    "Well?"


    Liu Yong''s reaction stunned everyone present.


    Son of a bitch.


    Then, a burst of indignation in everyone''s heart. They had seen shameless people, and had never seen such shameless people. This guy is clearly with the demon clan, and he is also clamoring to purge the wasteland city and kill 100000 people with blood.


    It''s better now.


    Shameless, shameless.


    Everyone''s face was hard to see the extreme.


    Immediately, one of the people angrily scolded: "Liu Yong, you fart, you are clearly with the demon clan. General Qin, you can''t believe this dog. He is lying."


    "Yes, general Qin, you must not be cheated by him. You son of a bitch, he just had to let the demon clan wash the wasteland city with blood."


    "Kill him."


    "Kill him."


    "Kill him."


    Qin Yao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly when the sky shaking voice sounded.


    "Fart, you are framing, you are planting." but Liu Yong roared, and then, He looked up at Qin Yao again and said, "commander Qin, don''t believe these villains. They are all nonsense. You may not know that the desolate city is different from other main cities because there is a Ye family here. The Ye family dominates here and ignores the imperial laws. The whole desolate city is subject to the Ye family. I can''t stand the Ye family''s behavior, so they want to frame me and want me to die."


    "General Qin, you must save me."


    As Liu Yong spoke, his face was full of bitterness, as if he had been wronged, but his heart was trembling rapidly. At this moment, Liu Yong knew that he had no choice but to deny his death.


    Son of a bitch.


    Hearing the speech, everyone shouted angrily.


    Liu Yong was confusing black and white. For a moment, everyone glared at him angrily and looked at Qin Yao one after another.


    Before everyone could speak, Qin Yao looked down at Liu Yong, frowned and said in a cold voice, "let go."


    "Ah?"


    Liu Yong was stunned instinctively.


    "Bang!!"


    Qin Yao did not hesitate at all. Liu Yong held her right leg and kicked her left foot out directly, just between Liu Yong''s legs.


    "Click!!"


    There was a crisp noise.


    "Oh..."


    Liu Yong let out a long howl, and the whole man instantly flew backwards out. With another bang, he flew backwards three meters away.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, all the men could not help but take a breath, and their hands involuntarily covered the things they stepped down. While breathing, all the men felt a strange feeling of their stepping down, chilly.


    "This woman is so cruel."


    Yebufan''s body also trembled violently. I''m afraid that Liu Yong would not die, and his foot would be useless.


    Liu Yong was kneeling on the ground, covering his crotch with his hands, gritting his teeth, and sweating on his forehead. Looking at Qin Yao, he was puzzled and said hard: "Qin, Tong, Ling, you..."


    "Shut up."


    Qin Yao shouted angrily.


    "I can tell right from wrong." Glancing at Liu Yong angrily, Qin Yao looked at the people of Tianhuang city and said: "everyone, if you collude with the demon clan, everyone of our Terran will be killed. However, this is our Terran main city. There are agreements between the war department and the major empires, and the war department members do not interfere in local affairs, so... You can escort this person to the city master''s house and hand it over to the city master."


    "Ah?"


    Qin Yao''s words fell, and everyone present was stunned.


    To the city Lord?


    Nima, isn''t Liu Yong the city master?


    At the moment, Liu Yong looked at Qin Yao in a daze, and then he took a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    Without waiting for people to say more, another dense and heavy sound of footsteps suddenly came from the distance. From far to near, everyone instinctively followed the prestige.


    In the sight, a group of silver soldiers came running. Different from the city guard of the city Lord''s residence, each of these soldiers had a sharp sense of killing, like tigers and wolves, and like swords.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of soldiers had come to the Wudao stage.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Hundreds of people, without exception, all face Qin Yao and kneel down on one knee. They move neatly and look solemn. The chief General hugs his fist and says, "commander!!"


    Qin Yao glanced, frowned again, and said, "where are people?"


    "This..."


    The first soldier was a little stunned and immediately said, "report back to the commander, the gate of the city Lord''s residence was blocked and robbed by nearly 20000 people. We can''t get in at all.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yao raised her eyebrows again: "why do they want to block the Lord''s residence?"


    "This..."


    The soldier hesitated slightly.


    "Say."


    Qin Yao shouted.


    "Cool off."


    "Cool off?"


    Qin Yao was stunned and looked at the officer with a flash of anger in his eyes.


    Startled, the general immediately said with embarrassment: "commander, they, they did say so, and their subordinates have told them that we are from the war department and want to go to the city master''s residence to arrest people, but... But they still didn''t let us go and just gave us a word."


    "What?"


    Qin Yao said in a deep voice.


    "They said that if they wanted to enter the city Lord''s residence, they would step on all their bodies. We didn''t dare to conflict with them, so we withdrew." The general glanced at Qin Yao secretly.


    "Well?"


    In vain, Qin Yao''s face changed.


    "Yin!!!"


    The silver spear in her hand suddenly appeared again.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Whew!"


    Qin Yao did not hesitate at all. She threw out her long gun and instantly turned into a silver light.


    "Poof!!"


    A few meters away, the long gun was directly inserted into the martial arts platform, and the body of the gun was'' buzzing ''.


    Looking at the long gun in front of him, Liu Yong''s body and even his soul trembled. At the moment, he was only three inches away from the long gun. If he had taken one more step just now, the long gun would not stab into the martial arts platform, but would run through his body.


    Fear, fear, body like ice.


    "Move again, die."


    Qin Yao''s cold voice sounded, and Liu Yong''s body trembled again. He was in a cold sweat, but he did not dare to move any more.


    Seeing this scene, the people present did not understand it. No doubt, just now Liu Yong wanted to sneak away while the people were not paying attention. For a moment, the anger in everyone''s eyes was even greater and they were on alert.


    "Take this man with you. Let''s go to the city master''s residence." Immediately, without any hesitation, Qin Yao said to the general in front of him.


    "Yes."


    The general replied.


    "Wait."


    Suddenly, a voice sounded.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yao frowned and walked away.


    Yebufan came out from Uncle CAI and walked towards Qin Yao step by step. Until he came to Qin Yao, he smiled: "War Department, Qin Yao?"


    "Are you?"


    Looking at yebufan, Qin Yao frowned.


    Yebufan, a gentleman with a smile on his face, reached out to Qin Yao and said, "Yejia, Bufan, nice to meet you."


    "What is it?"


    Qin Yao raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Immediately, yebufan was very embarrassed. He could only withdraw his hand, but he still kept a smile and said, "beauty Qin, I don''t think you need to go to the city master''s mansion."


    Qin Damei?


    This title made Qin Yao''s eyebrows pick again, which seemed to make her very dissatisfied, but she didn''t care too much about it. Instead, she looked at yebufan and asked, "why?"


    "Our dear Lord is here. What are you doing in the Lord''s residence?" Yebufan said with a smile.


    Qin Yao was stunned: "is the city master here?"


    "That''s right."


    "Are you the Lord?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned and said with a wry smile: "although I want to be a city master, I haven''t had a chance yet, so it''s not me, but him."


    With that, yebufan pointed directly at Liu Yong.


    Liu Yong trembled.


    "Is he the Lord?"


    Qin Yao looked at Liu Yong in the distance and was stunned.


    "Yes, the real city master is still the city master who colludes with the demon clan, abducts girls and seeks personal gains for himself." Yebufan said in a deep voice.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, Qin Yao''s anger erupted in her eyes.


    "Are you the Lord?"


    An angry cry rang out.


    "Bang!!"


    Liu Yong sat down on the ground in an instant, his body trembling, his face full of fear, fear.


    "Asshole!!":


    With an angry scold, Qin Yao rushed out.


    Just now, she said in front of tens of thousands of people that she would hand over this scum who colluded with the demon clan to the Lord of Tianhuang city. Previously, she did not understand why these people reacted so strangely when she said these words. Now she understands, understands, but is also angry.


    The man who colludes with the demon clan is the leader of the city?


    Anger! Anger! Anger!


    In an instant, Qin Yao had already come to Liu Yong. Without the slightest hesitation, she kicked him out directly.


    "Bang!!"


    Liu Yong''s body flew backward in an instant.


    "Pooh!"


    In mid air, a touch of red blood spurted out.


    "Boom!"


    Ten meters away, landing heavily.


    ''poof!!''


    Another mouthful of blood essence spurted out.


    In an instant, Qin Yao came to Liu Yong again, stepped on his chest and shouted angrily, "who is Qian de?"


    Four words, full kill.

 Chapter 109

    Chandler?


    Qin Yao shouted angrily, and everyone present was stunned. Then they looked at each other.


    Who''s Chandler?


    At this moment, everyone can see that Qin Yao came to the wasteland city with members of the war department. It was just a coincidence that he met Lang Mo, and Qian de was their goal.


    However, there was no such person in the wild city. Even, everyone had never heard of these two words.


    Only Liu Yong''s body trembled at this second.


    However, although his different colors disappeared in a flash, he did not escape Qin Yao''s eyes. Immediately, Qin Yao''s face sank and said angrily again, "say, where is Qian de? Now, immediately, immediately, tell me."


    The icy momentum is like a sharp sword, which is breathtaking.


    Liu Yong gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know what Qian De is. I don''t know him, and I don''t know where he is. You just said that people from the war department can''t interfere in local affairs. I''m the head of the city. Even if I made a mistake, I should be interrogated by the Empire. You have no right to deal with me."


    Liu Yong knew very well that if he fell into the hands of the War Department, he would surely die. If he was handed over to the royal family, he might have a chance of survival.


    Suddenly, Qin Yao''s foot, which had already stepped on Liu Yong, was suddenly lifted up and fell down.


    "Bang!!"


    There was a muffled sound.


    "Poof!!"


    Liu Yong''s body was convulsed and his blood essence gushed out.


    "You..."


    "What I''m telling you now is Chandler, not the demon clan." Not giving Liu Yong a chance to speak, Qin Yao shouted angrily. At that moment, another long sword appeared in her hand. The long sword touched Liu Yong''s cheek and directly inserted into the martial arts platform. Qin Yao said coldly, "do you know this sword?"


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, Liu Yong''s body trembled and his pupils shrank.


    How could he not have known this sword? It was the sword of the war department member killed by master Qian that day, but he had asked master Qian to deal with it. Unexpectedly, it appeared in the hands of the war department. At this moment, Liu Yong still doesn''t understand that those people from the War Department came for the last person.


    Shock, tension, fear.


    Qin Yao saw all this. She was more determined that Liu Yong knew Qian De, and immediately said angrily: "you are really brave to kill members of our war department and dare to sell their swords privately. Say, where is Qian de now?"


    "Buzz!!"


    Meanwhile, haopang and longxiaobao looked at the long sword, but both trembled and looked at each other.


    "Ye Shao, this is Uncle Zhang''s sword." Longxiaobao looked at yebufan immediately and said softly.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s eyes lit up.


    Qin Yao turned to long Xiaobao. Although his voice was small, she heard it clearly. A few meters away, Qin Yao frowned, looked at long Xiaobao with cold eyes, and said in a deep voice, "do you know the owner of this sword?"


    "I think I know what''s going on." Before long Xiaobao could answer, yebufan smiled calmly, and looked at Qin Yao again: "what you said about Qian de should be the master Qian of the city master''s residence?"


    Qin Yao was stunned: "exactly. Do you know where he is now?"


    "Dead."


    Yebufan laughed.


    Qin Yao was stunned again: "how did you die?"


    "I did."


    "You?"


    "That''s right. As the leader of the city, Liu Yong cooperated with the demon clan to rob 15-year-old girls in the city of natural resources. If he couldn''t steal secretly, he would change to robbing openly. At the instigation of Liu Yong, master Qian opened a casino in the city of natural resources and forcibly robbed people''s girls on the grounds of borrowing money. My young master ordered our family Wang to kill him." Yebufan said softly without any hesitation.


    "If you fart, it has nothing to do with me." Hearing the speech, Liu Yong was furious and shouted at ye Bufan.


    "You shut up."


    Qin Yao shouted angrily at him, then looked at yebufan, narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "why do you kill people without permission?"


    As soon as master Qian died, their clues were broken.


    Yebufan smiled: "don''t talk about these useless things. It seems that you have committed a great crime like my young master. You want to find master Qian because you got the sword by accident. You came here to trace it. You want to find the source of the sword from master Qian, or... Zhang San, no, it''s the truth that Zhang Xiong was killed, isn''t it?"


    Qin Yao shrunk her eyes when she heard the words. "That''s right."


    Yebufan spread his hands and said, "then you don''t have to check."


    Qin Yao was stunned: "why?"


    Yebufan shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s very simple. In fact, master Qian killed Zhang Xiong. To be exact, the city Lord''s residence killed Zhang Xiong. That day..."


    Yebufan directly told the story of how Hao Pang was designed and killed by the city Lord''s residence that day, and Zhang Xiong helped save him.


    "You fart."


    "You shut up."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the voices of Liu Yong and Qin Yao rang out one after another. Qin Yao glared at Liu Yong and said, "if you say one more word, I will kill you now."


    "You..."


    Liu Yong was impatient, but he dared not speak again.


    "Why should I believe what you said? After all, it''s just one side of your story." Qin Yao looked directly at yebufan and asked in a deep voice.


    "I, I testify."


    Qin Yao''s words fell. Before ye Bufan could speak, a trembling voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone followed the prestige and saw that one of the more than 100 soldiers who had been gathering alone stood out with his hands raised. Everyone could even see that his legs were shaking.


    The sudden scene stunned everyone.


    "You?"


    Looking at the soldier, Qin Yao frowned.


    "Bang!!"


    The soldier fell to his knees and said tremblingly, "that day, when we shot and killed the general, I, I was there. Yes, it was the master who ordered us to shoot and shoot arrows. At that time..."


    The soldier trembled. It turned out that he was one of the twenty people who were ordered by master Qian to shoot Zhang Xiong together that day. But he was lucky. Although he was shot by an arrow, he was just unconscious and didn''t die.


    Master Qian was eager to report back to Liu Yong for killing people in the war department. He did not personally check the casualties of those soldiers at that time. Naturally, the soldier was saved without master Qian''s knowledge. Later, all the dozens of soldiers on the mission disappeared for some reason. The soldier decided that they had been killed, so he never dared to mention the incident of that day again.


    By chance, he survived.


    Now, Liu Yong colluded with the demon clan and shot and killed the soldiers of the war department. The soldier was so afraid that he didn''t dare to reserve anything. He said it all out of his head.


    For a moment, all the people on the scene were looking at Liu Yong, and their eyes were full of abuse, pondering and ridicule. Who would have thought that the last person who came out to testify against Liu Yong was a soldier of the city Lord''s residence.


    Liu Yong hated master Qian at the moment.


    He didn''t bury the sword, but sold it.


    People, he didn''t kill them all, but he left them alive.


    Hateful, hateful.


    "You, what else can I say?" Qin Yao''s cold eyes fell directly on Liu Yong. The murderer flashed and said in a cold voice.


    Feeling the killing in Qin Yao''s eyes, Liu Yong shuddered and said urgently, "I... they framed it. Yes, it was all done by master Qian alone. It has nothing to do with me. I, I, I am the third young master of the imperial capital Liu family. You, you can''t move me."


    "Emperor capital? Liu family? Third young master?"


    Qin Yao was stunned.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''m the third young master of the Liu family. You can''t touch me. I......" feeling the strange moment of Qin Yao, Liu Yong seemed to have grasped a straw and said repeatedly.


    Unfortunately, before he finished speaking, Qin Yao interrupted coldly: "this time, we have been ordered by the general to thoroughly investigate this matter, not to mention that you are just a Liu family. Even if he is the imperial family, if he dares to kill the retired soldiers of our War Department, we will also change his dynasty."


    "Boom!"


    In a word, Liu Yong''s soul trembled.


    Qin Yao did not continue to pay attention to Liu Yong. Instead, she looked at yebufan and said, "does general Zhang Xiong still have a family?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned. Even if he looked at long Xiaobao and Zhang Xiong, he didn''t know Zhang Xiong. He didn''t know if Zhang Xiong had any family.


    "Yes, my third uncle has a daughter and my third aunt." Without the slightest hesitation, longxiaobao immediately said.


    Qin Yao immediately looked at the soldiers of the war department under the martial arts platform and said, "listen to the order, Lu Tian."


    "Subordinates are."


    The chief general immediately responded.


    "You immediately go to the Liu family, the imperial capital of Ziyun, and tell them that within seven days, you will bring 100000 gold to Tianhuang city to make amends for Zhang Xiong''s family. In addition, all the Liu family members will come to Tianhuang city to mourn for Zhang Xiong for one month. If they don''t follow..." after a pause, Qin Yao''s eyes flashed linglie''s murderous opportunity: "the imperial capital Liu family, will be removed from the list, and no one will stay!!"


    "Hum!!"


    In a word, the soul of all the people present trembled at the moment, and even yebufan''s eyes shrank.


    War Department?


    Strong, domineering.


    This was his first impression of the war department at the moment.


    "Yes."


    Lu Tian should drink and leave directly.


    Watching Lu Tian leave, yebufan suddenly regained his mind. He looked at Qin Yao again and said with a smile: "beauty Qin, I don''t know... What are you going to do with Liu Yong?"


    "Local, lingchi!!"


    Four words, cold, decisive, no doubt.


    The author Ying duzui said: after the third watch, ask for flowers to rush the list. From December 14 to December 31, every day, on the basis of the nine flowers, for every ten flowers added, one chapter will be added, and thirteen thousand will be rewarded. For every 5000 flowers added, one chapter will be added. The top is not capped, and a crazy o ¡É_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 110

    The local lingchi, a thousand cuts.


    Liu Yong died miserably. Although yebufan didn''t kill him himself, yebufan was very satisfied with the result. Especially because of the arrival and intervention of the War Department, there was no loss at all on the side of Tianhuang City, which made yebufan feel lucky and safe.


    The story of Liu Yong came to a perfect end.


    There was a faint smell of blood in the air around the martial arts platform. Liu Yong''s flesh and blood separated body had been treated by the soldiers of the war department.


    At this moment, thousands of people are looking at Qin Yao on the martial arts platform, including yebufan. The previous amazing shot, the absolutely strong and arrogant posture, and... Scenes still echo in everyone''s mind. Qin Yao, the War Department, was grateful, awed and admired. However, the beautiful shadow of the girl was like the cold and gorgeous ice lotus, which seemed to keep people away.


    "From tomorrow, anyone over the age of 16 and under the age of 30 who wants to enter the war department and make contributions to our Terran family can go to the city master''s residence to register. We will be waiting for you." His deep eyes glanced at thousands of people and left a word. Qin Yao left immediately on the purple lion.


    "Wow!"


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was full of noise.


    The Terran War Department is the place where my generation of Erlang can resist the demons and barbarians and make contributions. At the same time, the war department is also the second way to enter the military academy. Although it is dangerous, it is also an opportunity.


    Once every ten years.


    The sound of discussion was heard in an instant.


    "Young master, what are we doing now?" In the Ye family camp, ye Fu suddenly looked at yebufan for questions and answers, and others also looked at yebufan.


    In the past, because of Liu Yong, the whole Ye family has been in a tense atmosphere, walking on thin ice every day. But now, as soon as Liu Yong dies, the Ye family seems to have lost their life goals and do not know what to do.


    "You?" After sweeping away the crowd, yebufan said with a smile, "go back to practice and complete the transformation of the fan as soon as possible to advance the yuan."


    "Young master, what about you?" Yebufan''s words fell, and Yefu asked again.


    "Me?" Yebufan smiled, glanced at the direction of the city master''s residence, and said: "my young master is in a good mood today. I will go to find the second young lady for you."


    "Well?"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at each other.


    Yebufan did not hesitate. He had already stepped down from the martial arts platform and walked slowly towards the city master''s mansion.


    Looking at ye Bufan''s back, the Ye family still looked stunned and confused. Ye Wu glanced at them and said, "what do you mean by this, young master?"


    "Ye Wu, don''t you understand? Our young master has a crush on the leader Qin Tong and wants to find her to be our young lady." As if he had understood something, Tieqi looked at Ye Wu and said with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    Ye Wu immediately exclaimed, "young master, do you like that Qin Tongling?"


    Others are also instantly disillusioned.


    "That is."


    Tieqi smiled again.


    "But why is it the second young lady?" Immediately, ye Wu looked at tie Qi in astonishment and asked again.


    "This..."


    Tie Qi was stunned: "I really don''t know."


    "I know." Iron seven words fall, yewang immediately said; "Brother Fu, do you still remember the last gambling agreement between the young master and the seven princesses? Although the young master made a written note with her, he did not compete with her. Moreover, there was no time stipulated in the gambling agreement. Therefore, the young lady must be the seven princesses Luo Qianmo."


    "Well?"


    Ye Fu and ye Shuang were stunned.


    Of course they knew about the bet. After all, they were there at that time. To their death, they all took it as a joke. After all, their young master was a fool and had no strength to bind the chicken. How could he be Luo Qianmo''s opponent? It is impossible now and even more impossible in the future.


    But now think about it.


    "Hiss..."


    Ye Fu and ye Shuang shuddered. Their young master abducted an imperial princess without even knowing it?


    In black and white, how can the royal family deny it?


    "What bet?"


    "Yes, and what about the seven princesses?"


    "The young master wants to marry seven princesses?"


    Ye Fu and ye Shuang were shocked, but the rest of the Ye family looked at them in astonishment and asked curiously.


    The city Lord''s residence.


    Qin Yao was sitting in the main hall of the city Lord''s residence in silver armour. Beside her, the purple Mars lion was quietly lying on the ground, laughing. In front of her was ye Bufan, who stood in awe.


    Frowning, Qin Yao looked up and down at yebufan.


    This is her first visit to Tianhuang city. She knows nothing about ye Bufan and ye family. However, just what she saw and heard during this period of time, she had a preliminary understanding of the Ye family in her heart. In Liu Yong''s words, the Ye family was the earth emperor in the desolate city, completely above the city master''s mansion.


    Just now, I took the soldiers of the war department to the gate of the city Lord''s residence, but they were stopped outside the city Lord''s residence by 20000 people. No matter what I said or revealed, these people ignored me. However, after ye Bufan came, his simple words made tens of thousands of people get up and give way, especially the "eldest young master", tens of thousands of people drink together. Even now, Qin Yao still remembers the scene and the momentum, and is even more shocked.


    It is easy to control a large army of 12000. After all, the soldiers are well-trained. But it is not easy for all ordinary people in a city to do so. I am afraid the imperial family, the war department and even the military academy can not do so.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Suddenly, Qin Yao asked.


    "That..." ye Bufan scratched his head, hesitated and said, "I, I come to thank Qin Tongling."


    "Why?"


    "Because you helped me kill Liu Yong."


    "I''m not helping you. I killed him. He deserved to die, so you don''t have to thank me." Qin Yao said calmly, killing Liu Yong only because he killed members of the war department. After that, Qin Yao shook her hands again: "nothing, just go out."


    "No!!"


    Yebufan was startled, and he stepped out with excited steps, Facing Qin Yao: "commander Qin, no matter what reason you killed Liu Yong, you killed him. This is an unchangeable fact. My Ye family has an endless hatred against him. He even wants to destroy my Ye family again and again. If you kill him, you will avenge me, and save the Ye family. This is a great favor. If you don''t repay me, won''t I yebufan become a villain?"


    While talking, yebufan looked solemn.


    Qin Yao frowned.


    Before he could speak, yebufan''s face was a little embarrassed, and he said: "however, commander Qin is a general of the war department. Naturally, he is not short of money, and... My Ye family is just a small family in this remote area. I really have nothing to take. So, so..."


    "So forget it. I have made it very clear that I didn''t kill Liu Yong for you, let alone for your Ye family. You don''t have to thank me at all. You can go." Qin Yao said, holding up the teacup on the table beside her, and sipping it gently, she looked as if she did not care about yebufan.


    "No."


    Yebufan screamed again. Looking at Qin Yao, he clenched his teeth as if he had summoned up courage and made up his mind. He looked determined and said, "if you don''t repay me, it will be useless for the Ye family. As the young master of the Ye family, I want to set an example. The Ye family doesn''t have anything to thank commander Qin, so I plan to marry him."


    ''pounce!''


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Qin Yao''s tea burst out.


    "What did you say?" A cry of surprise rang out, and she widened her eyes, looking straight at yebufan in front of her.


    "Commander Qin, I said, I will marry you and promise you by example to repay your kindness." Yebufan said again, looking firm and determined.


    Qin Yao suddenly twitched at the corners of her mouth.


    Promise each other by example?


    Is it yebufan who is repaying the kindness, or is she repaying the kindness?


    "No, I have made it very clear that you don''t need to repay me. Besides, I have no interest in you."


    "But I''m interested in you."


    Qin Yao''s words fell, and yebufan said instinctively.


    "What did you say?"


    Immediately, Qin Yao shouted.


    "No, no, nothing." Yebufan immediately waved his hand and said with embarrassment on his face. In his heart, he despised himself severely, and accidentally leaked his mouth. Later, he continued: "commander Qin, if you don''t let me repay my kindness, how can I face to see the ancestors of the Ye family in the future?"


    "Brush!!"


    Suddenly, Qin Yao''s eyes sank.


    At this moment, she couldn''t understand what yebufan wanted to do. Just now, she was almost cheated by the boy''s righteousness.


    "Roll!!"


    Immediately, Qin Yao shouted angrily.


    "Commander Qin."


    "Purple fire, drive him out."


    What else did yebufan want to say? Qin Yao shouted loudly and again.


    "Whoosh!!"


    One side, the purple Martian lion, who was lying on the ground quietly, suddenly got up, and the Ling lie''s eyes looked directly at yebufan.


    Yebufan was stunned, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Roar!!"


    With a roar, the purple Mars lion pounced directly on yebufan.


    "NIMA."


    Yebufan angrily scolds in his heart, turns around and runs away.


    "Whew!"


    The purple Martian lion chased out.


    "Beauty Qin, I have a crush on you. You can''t run away. In this life, you should warm up my bed and have a baby. Ha ha ha." A moment later, outside the hall, yebufan''s voice came again.


    Qin Yao''s body suddenly became stiff and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    "You dare, evil animal."


    Then came another angry cry.

 Chapter 111

    The noise of the day, the tranquility of the night.


    The night is gone, and the dawn wakes up all things. In the early morning, the gate of the Lord''s residence of Tianhuang city is already overcrowded. One left and one right, two long dragon like teams extend all the way to the southern business district. Without exception, all these people come to sign up for the army.


    Enter the War Department, fight demon barbarians, protect our Terran territory.


    War Department, the supreme glory of the human race.


    At the front of the two teams, the soldiers of the war department were responsible for checking and registering the details of these new soldiers, and everything was going on in an orderly manner.


    "Xiao hao? Ha ha, little brother, are you 16 years old? You can''t lie about your age. You''re only 13 years old on the list of the city master''s residence. It''s good to join the War Department, but you should act according to your ability. Our war department is a conscription, not to let my human son die on the battlefield. Go back and wait for the next war department conscription."


    "Chu Zhiming, male, 23 years old, belongs to Tianhuang city. He is qualified to refine seven meat products. He is registered. Here is your identity plate. Go to the side to get the military pay and stand by."


    "Ning Pengbo, male, 29 years old, brother, you are not the right age. You are 31 years old. Sorry, your age is different. Next."


    ¡­¡­


    The conscription of the war department is not as harsh as the assessment of the military academy. As long as you join the army voluntarily, agree with your age, and are not disabled, you can pass. But even so, there are still many people who can not meet the requirements of the War Department, especially the age.


    Those under the age of 16 can only wait another ten years.


    Those over the age of 30 have no chance to join the war department for life.


    Even if some people falsely report their age, however, one person is one city, and everyone''s identity information is recorded in the city master''s residence. Everything is based on the list of the city master''s residence. Except for the city master of each city, outsiders can''t fake it at all.


    "Shit, isn''t this the purple Martian lion of general Qin? Why is it now the mount of the eldest young master? NIMA, it''s said that monsters are fierce and difficult to tame. Apart from subduing their masters, no one can get close to them at all?"


    Behind the crowd, a cry of surprise broke out.


    The voice was not loud, but in the dead silence in front of us, everyone listened clearly. For a moment, everyone on the scene instinctively turned around and looked at it, including some soldiers of the War Department of Lien Chan.


    However, at a glance, all the people in Tianhuang city were instinctively stunned, but all the members of the war department were instantly petrified and looked horrified.


    Behind the crowd, yebufan rode Qin Yao''s purple Martian lion and the purple Martian moon lion with four feet on the ground, raised their heads, walked between the two teams, and walked step by step towards the city Lord''s residence.


    Behind the purple Mars lion, the Ye family followed.


    A moment later, yebufan came to the front of the team by riding a purple Mars lion. With an evil smile on his face, he faced a soldier in charge of conscription.


    "Little brother, you, I, this... This purple Mars lion how, how..." pointed to the purple Mars lion on which yebufan was riding, and the soldiers'' messy voice sounded.


    "You mean to say why Ben Shao is riding your family leader''s Mount, right?" Looking at the soldiers, yebufan smiled.


    "Uh huh."


    The soldier nodded instinctively.


    Soldiers from other war departments nearby also gathered around one after another, looking at yebufan with shocked faces, full of inconceivable.


    "Nothing. The little lion is fun to watch. He just borrowed it from your master to ride for a few days." Hearing this, yebufan patted the head of the purple Martian lion and said with a smile.


    "Borrow it? Ride it for a few days?"


    All of a sudden, the soldiers of the war department took a swipe at the corners of their mouths.


    They all know what happened yesterday. Although they don''t know how yebufan provoked their commander, they all know that yebufan was chased out of the city master''s residence by the purple Mars lion. At this time of the night, the purple Mars lion rebelled? Become ye Bufan''s Mount?


    You know, it''s hard to train the fierce nature of monsters, especially the purple Mars lion. In the War Department of Tianfeng, except Qin Yao, it''s hard for others to get close to this guy.


    Now


    "By the way, is your leader awake?" Yebufan ignored the shock and inconceivability in the eyes of these soldiers. He put his arms on the back of the purple Martian lion and asked with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    The soldier suddenly woke up, and instinctively replied, "Oh, wake up, wake up, the commander has already woke up."


    "Then call her out and say... Well, the younger Ye family, her husband has given her a gift, a big gift." Yebufan smiled again.


    The soldiers were stunned.


    my husband?


    "Why, don''t you know?" Looking at the startled soldiers in front of him, yebufan pretended to be surprised.


    "Know what?"


    "It seems that you really don''t know." Yebufan smiled: "yesterday, your commander has promised to marry Ben Shao, otherwise..." he patted the purple Martian lion on his crotch. Yebufan said again: "how could your commander lend Ben Shao her beloved mount and such intimate things? I tell you, this little lion is something I have promised."


    "What?"


    The soldiers of the war department were shocked when they heard the speech.


    Purple Martian lion, the object of love?


    How is that possible?


    Even all the people in the wasteland city were shocked and shocked. The general Qin was going to marry the eldest young master? Is that too fast?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, boy." Without waiting for all the people present to think about it, the city Lord''s residence heard an angry cry: "dare to destroy my innocence again and tear your mouth."


    "Well?"


    The crowd was shocked and followed the prestige.


    In the city Lord''s residence, Qin Yao came slowly with an iron face. She stared at yebufan straight. Her eyes looked like a sharp blade, trying to penetrate yebufan''s soul.


    Yesterday, the purple Martian lion chased ye Bufan away, but he didn''t return all night. However, Qin Yao didn''t care too much. After all, the purple Martian lion has been tamed and won''t hurt people. Outsiders can''t hurt it. It is also in the wilderness city. Just a moment ago, she sensed the purple Martian lion, and came out of the city master''s house. But she didn''t want to hear ye Bufan''s slander.


    Purple Mars lion promised to marry him?


    This bastard!!


    "Ha ha, Qin Tong has brought it. Did you sleep well last night?" Facing Qin Yao''s angry eyes, yebufan smiled and said nothing about what he had said before. He patted the purple Martian lion again and said, "well, I had no choice but to keep the little lion at my home last night. I could only take him in for one night. No, I sent it to commander Qin early this morning."


    "You..."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yao was in a hurry, but her anger could not be vented. After all, yebufan had not mentioned the matter just now. If she mentioned it again


    "Purple fire, come here."


    Immediately, Qin Yao shouted angrily at the purple lion.


    "Hum!!"


    The purple Martian lion''s body trembled, and then turned around to look at yebufan. His four hoofs stepped on the ground, motionless.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yao frowned and immediately looked at yebufan. A fierce look and anger flashed in her eyes and shouted, "what have you done to it?"


    Not only Qin Yao, but also the soldiers of the battle Department on the scene were instantly stupid. The purple Mars lion didn''t listen to Qin Yao''s master''s orders. This was the first time they saw this. Did the purple Mars lion really rebel?


    For a moment, everyone looked at yebufan with strange eyes.


    Yebufan smiled: "commander Qin laughed. This is your mount. How could I do anything to it? It''s too late for me to love it. Well, the food at my home last night was too good. The little lion ate too much and was slow to respond."


    With these words, yebufan jumped down from the purple Mars lion, patted him and said, "little lion, go back to your master."


    "Purple fire, come here."


    Qin Yao also shouted.


    "Little, little, madam."


    Suddenly, the purple Mars lion''s mouth was young and strange.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Yaojiao trembled at the words.


    "Are you advanced?"


    Looking at the purple Martian lion, she asked with a shocked face.


    Not only Qin Yao, but also the soldiers of the battle Department on the scene all looked terrified. They all knew that the purple Mars moon lion, the leader of their family, was only a five-star demon soldier, and was not enough to speak out. Only advanced six-star demon generals could speak out. The purple Martian lion in front of him, though his voice was young and strange, was really speaking.


    Purple Mars lion, advanced.


    However, the purple lion ignored Qin Yao. Instead, he glanced at ye Bufan, looked at Qin Yao again, and said timidly: "young, young lady, you, you marry young master!!!"


    A tender voice, with a trace of milk.


    "Boom!"


    The purple Martian lion said, Qin Yaojiao''s body trembled again, her eyes widened, full of shock and inconceivable.


    The soldiers of the war department are collectively stupid.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Ye family were all speechless. Yesterday, the young master paid a lot of money and taught the beast all night.

 Chapter 112

    "What on earth did you do to it?" Returning to her senses, Qin Yao looked directly at yebufan and asked sternly. There was no anger in her eyes, only shock.


    It was only one night that yebufan let the purple Martian lion advance. He even asked the purple Martian lion to help him speak. You know, Qin Yao, the purple Martian lion, was raised from an early age. Now, he ''defected'' after being taken away by yebufan for only one night, which makes Qin Yao not shocked and curious.


    "Secret."


    Yebufan smiled with evil.


    "You..."


    Qin Yao was in a hurry.


    "Commander Qin, did I help you advance the purple lion? Don''t you like it?" Before Qin Yao could answer, yebufan shook his head again and said with a lost and depressed face: "Hey, I knew that my young master would not do that. I laughed for beauty Bo. I lost money last night."


    Qin Yao was stunned: "have you paid for it?"


    At the same time, the purple Martian lion was in a hurry. Looking at Qin Yao, he hurriedly said, "young lady, you, marry young master."


    "You..."


    Qin Yao glared at the purple lion and yanked at the corners of her mouth.


    Yebufan smiled and looked at Qin Yao and said, "well, whether commander Qin likes it or not, since the gift has been sent, it''s time to go back. Well... It''s in a hurry. It seems that the young master hasn''t eaten breakfast today. Goodbye."


    Then yebufan turned around again, waved his big hand, and said, "let''s go, go home and have dinner."


    ''whoosh!!


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the purple Martian lion stopped in front of him in an instant, wagging his tail and head, with a look of trying to please.


    "Little, young master..."


    The immature and strange voice sounded again. The purple Martian lion stuck out its tongue like a puppy, and the saliva ''splashed'' all over the floor.


    Qin Yao saw it, but the corners of his mouth twitched, and his heart was cold.


    Is this his purple Martian lion?


    Where is your moral integrity?


    "Don''t worry. It''s good to listen to the young master. Come to the young master in the evening." Yebufan touched the head of the purple Mars lion and said with a smile.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Hearing this, the purple Martian lion came to Qin Yao in a moment like a wind: "young lady, marry, marry, young master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Yao''s mouth pulled again.


    Messy, crazy.


    "Brush!!"


    She looked directly at yebufan.


    At the moment, not to mention Qin Yao, even anyone present could see clearly that the purple Mars lion was bought by yebufan.


    Yebufan smiled and stopped.


    Qin Yao stamped her feet mercilessly, watched ye Bufan leave, and glared at the purple lion around her: "Purple fire, is that all you can do? What did he give you?"


    "Young, young lady, marry, marry the young master."


    "You..."


    "Young, young lady, marry, marry the young master."


    "Pa!!"


    Qin Yao patted her forehead, and the purple lion was "wasted". She couldn''t help it. Qin Yao took another look at ye Bufan''s back, and the corners of her mouth twitched. Then she shouted to a soldier nearby, "Qin Rong, come in with me."


    "Yes."


    The soldiers answered and Qin Yao turned and left.


    "Young, young lady, marry, marry the young master." The purple Martian lion looked at ye Bufan who was far away, and then followed Qin Yao decisively. However, his voice was still young, and his words became more and more proficient.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Yao suddenly collapsed.


    ¡­¡­


    The main hall of the city Lord''s residence.


    "Qin Rong, how did you find out what I asked you to do yesterday?" Qin Yao frowned at the soldiers in front of him and asked in a deep voice.


    "Miss Hui, it has been found out." Qin Ronggong said.


    Qin Yao frowned, glared at Qin Rong and said, "how many times have I told you that now we are all in the War Department, and there is no distinction between master and servant. I am a general, and you are a soldier. Call me the commander. Pay attention later."


    "Yes, miss, no, commander."


    "Tell me about it."


    Qin Yao shook her head and said.


    "Yes."


    Qin Rong answered and said: "ten years ago, Yehong, the master of the Ye family, came to the city with a grandson, three granddaughters, an old servant and 13 young children. His grandson was yebufan."


    "The Tianhuang city at that time was totally different from that at present, because it was located in a remote place, and the royal family didn''t care too much. The city master at that time did what he wanted here. The people of Tianhuang city were oppressed and exploited, and there were many complaints. It was Ye Hong who killed the city master, and therefore won the hearts and minds of the people of Tianhuang city."


    "Since then, the Ye family has settled in Tianhuang city. At the same time, it is also ye Hong. He has been generous in Tianhuang city for ten years and has never stopped. It can be said that every family and household in Tianhuang city has received the kindness of the Ye family. These people support the ye family because they are grateful to the Ye family and the old man. Without him, I am afraid there would be no Tianhuang city now."


    "The old man is a man. You can visit him some other day." With a sigh, Qin Yao said.


    Qin Rong smiled bitterly, "commander, I''m afraid you won''t see the old man."


    Qin Yao was stunned: "why?"


    "Yebufan was kidnapped out of the city some time ago. The old man chased him out. Later, he didn''t bring yebufan back. Instead, he was seriously injured and unconscious and was carried back. Finally, he was taken away by a group of mysterious people, together with the three daughters of the Ye family. The most important thing is that these people came from nowhere."


    "Hum!!"


    On the throne of the city Lord, Qin Yao''s body trembled fiercely, and his pupils shrank: "come from the sky? Are you a martial artist in the sky?"


    "Yes."


    Qin Rong nodded.


    Qin Yao frowned at once: "there are martial artists in this remote place. Isn''t that one? What''s the origin of this old man?"


    "Unknown."


    "Unknown?"


    "Yes."


    "I''m afraid it should have something to do with the martial arts academy." Qin Yao pondered for a while and then said, "by the way, did you say that the guy was kidnapped? The Ye family didn''t save him. How did he come back?"


    "Unknown."


    "How is it unknown?"


    "It''s really unknown. According to my understanding, he appeared in the Ye family out of thin air. No one saw him go into the city."


    "Out of thin air? How can it be?"


    "Absolutely true."


    "What else is there?" Qin Yao asked again with a frown. Now she is more and more curious about the Ye family, or the Ye family is more and more mysterious.


    Looking at Qin Yao''s frown, Qin Rong smiled and said with interest, "commander, there''s something you can''t think of."


    "What?"


    "That leaf Bufan was a fool until yesterday."


    "Well?"


    Qin Yao immediately frowned, showing a look of consternation: "fool?" Yebufan in her memory has nothing to do with fools anyway.


    "Yes."


    Qin Rong nodded and said, "this is not a secret in the wasteland city. The reason why he is not stupid now is that, according to him, it seems that Liu Yong framed the Ye family and hit him hard when he shot him. At the right time, he woke him up. However, if you think about it carefully, it is not difficult to see that he is lying at all. I suspect that he has been pretending to be stupid all the time."


    "Why?"


    "Commander, according to his statement, he was awakened by Liu Yong''s sneak attack. If so, how long will it take? How did he practice? You know, Liu Yong is a martial artist with six stars in Yuan territory. How could he defeat Liu Yong with one punch in such a short time?"


    "Defeat Liu Yong with one punch?"


    Qin Yao''s eyes flashed: "what you said is true? I can''t feel the slightest fluctuation of vitality in him. He''s just a decadent world. How can he defeat a six star congealing yuan with a fist?"


    "Commander, I don''t want to believe it, but..." after a pause, Qin Rong continued: "yesterday he fought with Liu Yong. Tens of thousands of people present at that time saw it with their own eyes and could not fake it."


    "This..."


    For a moment, Qin Yao was silent.


    Lose six stars with one fist in the world?


    She can''t believe that tuofan and Ning yuan are two completely different levels. It may be possible for tuofan to defeat Ning yuan with his martial arts skills, but it''s impossible to defeat a six-star Ning yuan warrior with one punch.


    "What else?"


    Immediately, Qin Yao asked in a deep voice.


    "What''s more, the Ye family is selling a potion recently. This potion can make the martial arts practitioners in the world cultivate their martial arts twice a day. In addition, the dozen teenagers we saw earlier in the Ye family are all easy muscle martial arts practitioners and have mastered the martial arts of the earth level. You must know what this means, leader?" Qin Rong''s face showed a dignified look. He didn''t know about it. After checking, he was shocked by the situation of the Ye family.


    Qin Yao was shocked when she heard the words.


    What does it mean?


    Of course she knew what it meant.


    The value of the potion is not to mention. The 15-year-old Yi Jin martial arts master has mastered all the martial arts skills of the earth level. Such a person exists as a genius in the martial arts academy. However, the Ye family is not only one, but more than a dozen.


    How can she not be shocked, not shocked.


    Qin Yao glanced at the purple lion beside her.


    One day, just one day, yebufan made it advanced, and even fell to yebufan''s side. Qin Yao was extremely curious about the Ye family and yebufan.


    But I don''t know, this is what yebufan wants.


    As the saying goes, when a woman is curious about a man, she is not far from falling in love with him.

 Chapter 113

    In the main hall of the city Lord''s residence, Qin Rong has already left. Qin Yao holds his chin in his left hand, his elbow against the table, and his fingers in his right hand are constantly beating the table. His willow eyebrows are slightly raised, and his eyebrows are locked. He looks thoughtful.


    People are curious, and Qin Yao is no exception.


    The Ye family is like a mystery, mysterious, legendary, and attractive. Qin Yao is deeply involved in it. He can''t help thinking about it.


    "Report!!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded outside the hall, instantly pulling Qin Yao back. Looking at Qin Rong coming in, Qin Yao was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Commander, he, he''s here again." Qin Rong smiled bitterly and said with an embarrassed face.


    "Him?" Qin Yao asked Liu Mei, "who?"


    "It''s me."


    Before Qin Rong could answer, a voice outside the hall had already sounded. Qin yaoxun went away, and yebufan walked slowly with a smile on his face.


    Qin Yao immediately frowned.


    "Whoosh!!"


    At this time, a pair of dispirited purple Martian lions, who had been lying on the ground, saw yebufan get up, shook their heads and ran to yebufan, revealing their tongues and trying to please.


    "Little, young master."


    The sound of milk sounds.


    Immediately, Qin Yao drew a little at the corner of her mouth, glared at yebufan fiercely, and said, "Why are you here again?"


    "Ha ha." Yebufan smiled, touched the head of the purple lion, looked directly at Qin Yao, and said without hesitation: "it''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. I miss commander Qin very much, but I have no choice but to meet him at the city master''s residence to relieve my lovesickness."


    Straightforward and explicit.


    "You..."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yao suddenly became angry and glared at yebufan angrily.


    This is a tramp.


    "Commander, subordinates leave first." At the same time, Qin Rong felt Qin Yao''s strange appearance. Qin Rong immediately said, glanced at yebufan again, and then turned around and left.


    In the hall, only yebufan and Qin Yao were left. Of course, there was a purple Martian lion who tried to please yebufan.


    The four eyes are opposite, and the atmosphere is dead.


    Yebufan''s fiery eyes looked directly at Qin Yao''s cold eyes, and he did not give in, as if to melt the ice. Just for a moment, Qin Yao retreated, his eyes slightly dodged.


    "What on earth do you want?" In desperation, Qin Yao can only bite her teeth and ask in a cold voice. The other party just shows his love for him, and there is no malice. If he does this, it would be unreasonable.


    "Marry you."


    Yebufan is simple, straightforward and infinitely firm.


    "You..."


    Qin Yao was in a hurry and at a loss.


    She has met many suitors, but she hasn''t met such a suitor as yebufan. It''s only a short time since they met. This guy said he wanted to marry himself? However, she could only take a deep breath to calm her mind as much as possible, and said: "you go, I''m not interested in you."


    "But I''m interested in you."


    Yesterday''s scene seems to reappear at this moment.


    Qin Yao glanced at ye Bufan and shook her head and tail. She looked like a purple Martian lion like a pug, and suddenly the corners of her mouth twitched.


    Yesterday she was able to drive the purple Mars lion away, but today, the purple Mars lion has obviously ''rebelled''. It is impossible for her to drive ye Bufan away.


    Yebufan, come prepared.


    "Hoo..."


    After taking a deep breath and looking at a pair of yebufan who seemed to have settled down, Qin Yao got up and walked slowly to yebufan again.


    Yebufan smiled at her.


    Qin Yao frowned, looked directly at yebufan and said in a deep voice, "are you serious about marrying me?"


    "Natural"


    "Then follow my rules."


    Yebufan was a little stunned. He looked at Qin Yao and said, "your rules? What rules?"


    "When I joined the War Department, I made an oath." Facing ye Bufan''s stunned eyes, Qin Yao said slowly without any hesitation: "my husband of Qin Yao must meet three conditions. As long as the human race meets these three conditions, if you want to marry, I will marry."


    "The old man also married?" Yebufan asked instinctively.


    "Marry."


    "What about the disabled?"


    "Marry." In one word, Qin Yao raised her eyebrows and said, "I have said that if you want to marry a human race, as long as these three conditions are met, I will marry, regardless of age, regardless of family background, not to mention whether your body is incomplete. Even if you are a dying person, if you want to marry, I will marry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was speechless.


    When he first met Qin Yao, yebufan knew that she was not the kind of person who loved children and girls. He just went straight, but didn''t want to. Qin Yao was more straightforward than he thought. Immediately, yebufan smiled and asked, "which three conditions?"


    "First." Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Yao directly raised a finger and said, "I am eighty-seven years old. Now I am nineteen years old and have five stars. If I want to be my husband, I must be better than me."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan was a little stunned, and there was a flash of surprise in Qin Yao''s eyes.


    It has to be said that Qin Yao is indeed a proud woman of heaven. However, it is more suitable for ye Bufan.


    Basic strength 87? The full value of yebufan is 100, which is completely consistent. At the age of 19, ye Bufan is only 16 years old. There are still three years left. Moreover, after three years, he must surpass the five-star Guiyuan, or the old man will have no way to recover. So Qin Yao''s first article is no problem for ye Bufan.


    Thinking, yebufan smiled and said, "what about the second one?"


    "Well?"


    Qin Yao immediately frowned, narrowed her eyes, and looked at yebufan with a flash of consternation: "your basic strength is more than 87?"


    "I''ll tell you later, let''s talk about the second one." Yebufan said with a smile that his basic strength was worth 100. I''m afraid it would scare Qin Yao.


    Looking at yebufan, Qin Yao frowned again, but no longer asked, but continued: "second, kill a nine star demon emperor or a man emperor alone."


    "Zhou Tianjing?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s not difficult."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Yao was speechless.


    Not hard?


    Zhou Tianjing level demon clan and barbarian beast are like the peak of the divine land. She has many pursuers in the War Department, but just this one can scare off many experienced war department generals.


    Yebufan said it was not difficult?


    A 16-year-old boy, afraid that he didn''t even know what the battlefield was, said it was not difficult?


    I don''t know whether he is arrogant or ignorant.


    Yebufan doesn''t care at all. In his opinion, he must kill the demon emperor, the barbarian emperor, and even the demon God and the barbarian God in the future. After all, a large amount of blood essence is required to unlock the seal of the artifact. The more the seal is later, the larger the blood essence is required. It''s impossible to kill the low-level demon clan or the barbarian beast alone. He can only focus on the high-level demon emperor and the barbarian emperor.


    Looking at yebufan''s calm look, Qin Yao was stunned and became more and more curious.


    "What about the third one?"


    Yebufan asked again.


    "Third, before the age of 25, general of the war department." Qin Yao said, as if worried that yebufan didn''t understand the concept of a 30-year-old general, and added: "in the War Department, meritorious service represents military rank."


    "The ranks begin with the ninth class soldiers, and extend from the eighth and seventh classes to the first class soldiers. Above the first class soldiers are the one star generals, followed by the two star, three star, four-star and five-star generals. Above the five-star generals are the generals. There are only three generals in a War Department, followed by the commander in chief, who commands the whole war department."


    "Each rank requires corresponding meritorious service. The more it goes on, the more meritorious service it needs."


    "Meritorious deeds depend on killing the members of the demon clan and barbarian clan. Of course, they can also be obtained from other ways, such as attacking the divine pool, attacking the fortress, etc. However, all meritorious deeds can only be obtained by themselves. In the whole Shenwu continent, all war departments have reached the general level at the age of 25, and there is only one person in history." While talking, Qin Yao''s eyes flashed a look of worship.


    Yebufan was a little stunned: "all war departments have only one person in history? Are you sure?"


    "OK."


    Then Qin Yao suddenly flashed a pleased look on her face, which remained unchanged for thousands of years, and said, "as long as you can meet these three days, I will marry you immediately. If you can''t, please don''t pester me in the future."


    "I don''t think it''s too late for this day." Yebufan smiled.


    "You..."


    Qin Yao was stunned and snorted angrily: "didn''t you hear what I said? First, I was better than me; second, I killed the nine star demon emperor or the barbarian emperor; third, I became a general at the age of 25. I will marry you only if I meet these three days, even if I lack one."


    "Of course I know." Yebufan shrugged and said, "first, I must be better than you. Second, it''s just the demon emperor. I haven''t paid attention to him yet. Third, it''s the general. The commander is OK."


    "Before the age of twenty-five."


    Looking at yebufan, Qin Yao clenched her teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "My young master naturally knows that it was 25 years ago. Now I am only 16 years old, and there are still nine years left. But..." as he said, yebufan looked at Qin Yao and said, "nine years is too long. You can''t wait. I can''t wait."


    Qin Yao was stunned.


    Yebufan looked directly at her and said with a smile, "yes, I am interested in the first person you say. He won''t be my little rival in love?"


    Hearing this, Qin Yaojiao''s body trembled, and there was a flash of loss in her eyes. Instinctively, she said, "when I entered the War Department, he was already gone."


    Immediately, Qin Yao suddenly regained her cool and arrogant color. Looking at yebufan, she shook her head and whispered, "you''d better give up."


    Yebufan said with a smile, "I won''t give up."


    "That''s your business. I''m just a kind reminder. I know your situation fully conforms to the article of compulsory conscription, so you must go to the war department with us this time." After a pause, Qin Yao continued: "there are countless people who pursue us in the war department. Among them, there are soldiers, generals and generals. Although they can''t meet my requirements, if you continue to do so, they will certainly regard you as an enemy, and it will be difficult for you to live in the War Department, so... Enough is enough. For you, there is only good, not bad."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "I can understand that you are concerned about me?"


    Qin Yao was stunned.


    Without waiting for her answer, yebufan''s expression instantly converged, looked at her affectionately, and said softly: "if I''m in your heart, why don''t I have 3000 rival lovers!!"


    Suddenly, Qin Yao''s heart trembled.

 Chapter 114

    "If I''m in your heart, why don''t I have 3000 rival lovers?"


    Yebufan''s words echoed in Qin Yao''s mind, as if touching the softest place in her heart, and left her stunned.


    At this time, yebufan stepped out, raised his hands, and instinctively fell on Qin Yao''s shoulders.


    Qin Yaojiao''s body suddenly trembled.


    "You..."


    "Qin Yao." Yebufan immediately sounded two words. He looked at Qin Yao straightly. His eyes were clear and tender, which made Qin Yao a little stunned. He didn''t push him away for a moment. Yebufan continued to say softly: "from the first sight of you, I knew that my heart has been captured by you. In this life, I must marry you as my wife. Believe me, I will complete all your three conditions. That is your oath and my oath."


    Qin Yao''s heart trembled again.


    As a general of the War Department, the bloody killings were just routine for the 19-year-old, but she never encountered such a situation.


    Yebufan suddenly withdrew his hands.


    "Brush!!"


    His right hand reached out to Qin Yao, just like a magic trick. I don''t know when there was a snow-white lotus like an ice crystal in his hand.


    "Here you are."


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, Qin Yao''s eyes narrowed and her delicate body trembled.


    "Level 8 earth treasure, Tianyan ice crystal Lotus!!" With a cry of surprise, her shocked and incredible eyes instantly looked at yebufan.


    Yebufan smiled and gave the ice lotus to Qin Yao. He grasped her hands and said softly, "this is the last night I asked people to find it from the Taigu forest. Although it is different from ordinary flowers, this ice lotus is more suitable for you. Do you like it?"


    "Report!!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded outside the hall.


    "Hum!!"


    Qin Yaojiao''s body trembled fiercely.


    "Brush!!"


    The hand held by yebufan was also fiercely retracted. The ice lotus in her original hand fell to the ground instantly, but Qin Yao didn''t care. She just looked flustered, and even her heart was beating rapidly.


    "Damn it, which son of a bitch has less good than bad?" Yebufan''s face sank, and an angry scolding sounded in his heart.


    "I......"


    Qin Rong stood at the gate of the main hall, staring at yebufan and Qin Yao in front of him, recalling the scene he had just seen when he ran in. For a moment, his mind was blank, and he even thought he had read it wrong.


    The leader of the family was held by the boy of the Ye family, but he didn''t resist and break free? The most important thing is Qin Yao''s reaction now


    The first thought in Qin Rong''s mind was'' how could it be possible ''. Then, he felt limitless and even more at a loss.


    In or out?


    Looking at Qin Rong standing at the gate of the main hall, yebufan''s face was so blue that he wished to slap him to death. Later, he looked at Qin Yao again, looked at Qin Rong again, endured his anger and said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah?"


    Qin Rong suddenly recovered.


    Qin Yao also looked at Qin Rong, but secretly glanced at yebufan. Thinking of the scene just now, her heart hit like a deer.


    "Go back, report back to the commander. Someone is making trouble outside at the recruiting office." Qinrong couldn''t help but look at yebufan and then at Qin Yao.


    "Trouble?"


    Yebufan was a little stunned. Before Qin Yao could speak, he said angrily, "dog day, I want to see who dares to make trouble in the wilderness city."


    The words fall, and ye Bufan leaves with his sleeves.


    "This..."


    Qin Rong was stunned.


    I don''t know why.


    Someone is making trouble at the conscription office at the gate of the city Lord''s residence. The leader of his family hasn''t spoken yet, but the young Ye family is the first to get angry?


    How could he not have known ye Bufan''s bitterness and hatred at the moment? Seeing that the beauty was about to enter his arms, he was interrupted by others. How could he not have been angry.


    "Commander..."


    After a while, Qin Rong looked at Qin Yao again.


    "Go and have a look."


    Qin Yao said three words coldly and walked outside the hall, but he pretended to be calm in order to hide his confusion and embarrassment.


    Suddenly, her footsteps were a meal, her eyebrows twisted, as if thinking of something, and she looked at the ground.


    However, at this moment, where is the shadow of the ice lotus on the ground? Not only the ice lotus is missing, but also the purple Mars lion.


    There is no doubt that the purple Martian lion took away the ice lotus.


    Whether the demon clan or the wild beast, they are more eager for this kind of natural material and earth treasure than the human race. The vast majority of monsters and wild beasts rely on swallowing natural material and earth treasure to improve their strength, and the purple Mars lion is no exception. Moreover, unlike the Terrans, if the Terrans take a level 8 earth treasure directly at the six star Guiyuan level like the purple Mars lion, it will certainly explode and die, but the demon clan will not. At most, it will sleep for a period of time.


    Qin Yao shook her head helplessly.


    Binglian is afraid that she has been swallowed by the purple Martian lion. She can''t even give it back to yebufan, but if she doesn''t


    For a time, Qin Yao simply stopped thinking about it and went directly to the outside of the Lord''s residence.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Lord''s residence, the conscription office.


    At the moment, all the people were gathered around a recruiting point. Among the crowd, the soldiers of the War Department confronted the Ye family. The Ye family all looked angry, but the soldiers of the war department were all messy, helpless and crazy.


    "Why don''t you let me go to the war department? What right do you have not to let me go to the war department? I want to register. Now, register me immediately." Hao panghu stared at the soldiers of the war department in front of him. He looked cold and said indignantly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The soldiers of the War Department wanted to cry without tears. He had explained it a hundred times, but the people in front of him simply ignored it. He could only continue to explain: "little brother, I have made it very clear that there is no difference between your ages. If you have to go, it is OK, as long as your family agrees. But..."


    With that, the soldier looked at long Xiaobao with a distressed face and said, "this child is really too young. He is 11 years old? The War Department has never recruited anyone of this age, and we dare not recruit."


    "Pa!!"


    The soldier said. Long Xiaobao patted the table in front of him, stared at him, and said angrily, "do you look down on children?"


    "I......"


    The corner of the soldier''s mouth suddenly twitched.


    Meanwhile, Hao Pang said angrily, "what''s the matter with the child? I tell you, although my eldest brother is young, just like you, my eldest brother can beat a large crowd. If you don''t believe me, we can compare."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The soldier was speechless.


    Is this a question of strength?


    This is simply a matter of age. There has never been a precedent in the war department for recruiting eleven year olds into the battlefield.


    "And me, and me, why don''t you let me go to the war department?" At this time, the uncle also crowded around long Xiaobao and stared at the soldiers of the war department.


    The soldiers of the war department immediately drew again from the corners of their mouths and said, "Uncle..."


    "Pa!!"


    The soldier''s words fell. The uncle was also like a scholar longxiaobao. He slapped his hand on the table, stared at the soldier and said angrily, "who is your uncle?"


    "I......"


    The soldiers were in disorder.


    "Uncle."


    The financial uncle said angrily.


    "Yes, uncle, uncle, you are my uncle." The soldier was sad, nodded repeatedly, and said: "uncle, you are 63 years old this year, and your accomplishments... This, this..."


    Looking at the 63 year old uncle who was registered on the list of the city master''s residence, the soldiers felt extremely painful.


    "What''s wrong with the old man? What''s wrong with his weak cultivation? I''m cold-blooded and willing to fight the demon barbarians to death. How can you stop it and how can you interfere?" Uncle Cai straightened his body, stared, and said with great righteousness lingran. Then he patted the table again and shouted, "now, immediately, immediately, register the old man. I want to go to the war department."


    "Yes, register. I''m going to the war department."


    "Registration."


    "Registration."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The soldiers of the war department were ready to cry.


    In the distance, yebufan listened to the familiar noise, his body seemed to be imprisoned, stood upright, and his mouth was pumping again and again.


    Long Xiaobao? Hao Pang? Uncle?


    Troublemaker?


    "Pa!!"


    Yebufan seems to be slapped on the cheek. The burning pain sweeps through his body, but he still hits it himself.


    The author Ying duzui said: today is two watch, I owe one watch, sorry o ¡É_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 115

    "Shut up!"


    All of a sudden, yebufan gave a loud cry, which immediately disturbed all the people present. All of a sudden, his stunned eyes looked at him.


    Seeing yebufan, everyone was stunned again.


    Yebufan did not hesitate. He walked towards the crowd. Where he passed, the residents of Tianhuang city gave way. Just a moment later, yebufan had come to the Ye family and the soldiers of the war department.


    Glancing at the soldiers of the War Department, yebufan looked at the Ye family again, with a tinge of iron blue on his face, and scolded: "what are you doing? What are you doing?"


    "This..."


    Longxiaobao and others were stunned and embarrassed.


    "I''ll settle with you when I get back." Yebufan glared at them fiercely, then turned around and looked at the soldiers of the war department in front of him: "register."


    Two words, calm, but like an order, no doubt.


    "This..."


    All the soldiers in the war department were stunned.


    Although they have just come to Tianhuang City, they already know about ye Bufan. The Ye family in Tianhuang City, and the "troublemakers" in front of them are all the Ye family. The most important thing is that the Ye family seems to be pursuing their leadership.


    Of course, these are not the most important. The most important thing is the tone of yebufan at the moment, which seems to be giving them orders. This made the soldiers of the War Department slightly dissatisfied, but they didn''t show it. The former soldier just looked at yebufan and explained: "young master, it''s not that we don''t register, but that it doesn''t conform to the rules."


    Yebufan frowned: "what rules?"


    "This..." the soldier hesitated a little and said, "young master ye, the youngest recruit of the war department is 16 years old, but he..." the soldier pointed to longxiaobao and said with a embarrassed face: "this is only 11 years old. The War Department has never recruited a soldier of this age. Even if we agreed, the commander acquiesced and took him back to the War Department, he will eventually be sent back, so..."


    "Who told you he was eleven?" But yebufan looked at the soldier and interrupted his unfinished words.


    "Well?"


    The soldier was stunned.


    Not only the soldiers, but also everyone present, especially longxiaobao himself, looked at ye Bufan in amazement. Wasn''t he eleven? Could he have mistaken his age?


    "Ye family young master, don''t joke. The list of the city Lord''s residence is clear. How can you make a mistake?" Returning to his senses, the soldier picked up the list on the table, handed it to yebufan, and said with a wry smile.


    "Let me see."


    Yebufan said and took the register.


    On the roster, the information of long Xiaobao is clearly recorded: long Xiaobao, a member of the Tianlong Empire, is now settled in Tianhuang city of Ziyun empire. He is 11 years old


    "Well?"


    Looking at the information of long Xiaobao on the roster, yebufan couldn''t help but slightly raised his eyebrows. Long Xiaobao was not from Ziyun Empire, but from Tianlong empire. He didn''t know this and didn''t care about it. He just looked at the soldiers again and said, "the information on this is wrong."


    "Incorrect information?" The soldier was stunned.


    "Yes, if you don''t believe it, you can check the other rosters and the answer will be clear at a glance." Yebufan said directly without any hesitation.


    "This..."


    But the soldier hesitated slightly and said, "young master ye, why is there a mistake in the list of the city master''s residence? Moreover, there is only one copy of the list, so how can we check it?"


    "Only one?"


    "Yes."


    "That would be easy." With that, yebufan smiled and directly picked up the brush on the table that had been used by the soldiers to register the information of enlisted soldiers. In the presence of all the soldiers of the war department and tens of thousands of residents of Tianhuang City, he wrote directly on the list.


    For a moment, all the soldiers in the War Department stared at yebufan, and one of them said, "what are you doing?"


    Yebufan paid no attention to it. His brush fell on the roster and moved slightly. Then he put down his pen and handed the roster back to the soldiers in front of him. He smiled and said, "brother Bing, take a closer look. Long Xiaobao is seventeen, not eleven."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, the soldiers of the war department took a swipe at the corners of their mouths.


    Your uncle!!


    I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen such shameless people. It''s OK to change the roster in front of so many people. Now I''m still as if nothing had happened. It''s like eating the guts of ambition.


    Immediately, the soldier''s eyes fell on the roster. Sure enough, long Xiaobao''s age changed from 11 to 7.


    "Pa!!"


    He threw the roster on the table, glared at ye Bufan and said, "how dare you change the roster information privately?"


    Other war department members were also furious.


    "Brother Bing, you can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random. Which eye of yours saw me changing the roster privately? Be careful I''ll go to the war department and sue you for slander." Yebufan''s eyebrows were raised and he pretended to be dissatisfied.


    "You..."


    The soldiers were very angry and speechless. Which eye did you see? I saw it with both my eyes.


    Without waiting for him to say more, yebufan continued to say, "there are so many people here. Tens of thousands of pairs of eyes are watching. It''s not easy for you to frame me. They can testify to me. Did you see me tampering with the roster?"


    "No."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and tens of thousands of people spoke in unison.


    "You..."


    All the soldiers in the war department immediately gnashed their teeth with anger. These people made it clear that they were lying and shameless.


    Yebufan ignored it, but looked at the soldiers spreading their hands, as if to say, look, everyone didn''t see me changing the roster. Then, under the angry eyes of the soldiers, yebufan smiled and said, "brother Bing, let me ask you a question. Are you from the wasteland city?"


    "No."


    The soldier bit his teeth angrily.


    "Do you know about Tianhuang city?" Yebufan said again.


    "You..."


    The soldier clenched his teeth, held his fists, looked directly at ye Bufan and said in a cold voice, "what do you really want to say?"


    "Nothing." Yebufan smiled and said, "since you are not a native of Tianhuang city and don''t know about Tianhuang City, you naturally don''t know about some situations, but you don''t know. We in Tianhuang city know."


    After that, yebufan turned around and pulled long Xiaobao down beside him. Looking at the people around him, he said, "do you know him? Do you know his name?"


    "Long Xiaobao."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the sky shaking voice rang out.


    "Then tell me, no, tell the soldiers behind me how old long Xiaobao is." Yebufan smiled again and continued.


    "Seventeen!!"


    All of a sudden, all the soldiers of the War Department drew their lips.


    Yebufan turned around again. He smiled and looked at the soldiers of the war department in front of him. He shrugged and said, "look, brother Bing, I said you made a mistake. Of course, it''s not your fault. If you want to blame him, you can only blame long Xiaobao himself. He is obviously 17 years old, but he has grown into 11 or 12 years old. You say... What''s all this about?"


    "Poof!!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and some people at the scene finally couldn''t help laughing. Long Xiaobao himself and the Ye family were all smiling.


    "You..."


    The soldiers of the war department were extremely angry.


    In the distance, Qin Yao and Qin Yao stood quietly. They both saw clearly and heard clearly. Immediately, Qin Rong looked directly at Qin Yao with slightly angry eyes and said: "commander, this boy is too much. Let me teach him a lesson."


    However, Qin Yao raised her eyebrows, shook her head, and said with a wry smile, "you teach him a lesson? It''s almost as good for him to clean you up."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Qin Rong was stunned.


    Before he could speak, Qin Yao said in a deep voice again: "can''t you see that? In this desolate city, he said black is black, and he said white is white. You can''t argue with him, and you can''t fight him. Believe it or not, as long as he said one word, 100000 people in this city would dare to draw swords and fight against us."


    Qin Rong''s body trembled, but his eyes flashed a little unwilling and said, "commander, is that all?"


    "What if not? The roster has been changed, and everyone here insists that long Xiaobao is 17 years old. Everything is a foregone conclusion and cannot be changed. What''s more..." Qin Yao looked at ye Bufan and his party in the distance, and his eyes flashed a bit of complexity, He said: "the reason why there are so many restrictions in the recruitment regulations of the war department is that we don''t want our Terran sons to go to the battlefield in vain. If they insist on going, what right do we have to stop them? Even if the war department doesn''t recruit them, they can go to the battlefield. The most important thing is that the enrollment of this class of students of the military academy has been cut off. Since they didn''t go to the military academy, if they don''t go to the war department again, they will be buried."


    Immediately, Qin Rong''s eyes narrowed slightly and his body trembled. Qin Yao reminded him of the special situation of the Ye family.


    Ye family, all demons.


    "Well, that''s it. If the Ye family want to go to the War Department, let them go." Qin Yao turned and left with an understatement. However, after only three steps, she stepped again, frowned, and said in a deep voice: "still, let''s go on. From now on, without my order, that boy is not allowed to step into the city master''s mansion."


    Thinking of the scene in the hall just now, Qin Yao had a lingering fear, and decided to include yebufan among the "dangerous" people.


    In a word, Qin Yao did not stop. In the blink of an eye, she entered the city master''s mansion and disappeared into Qin Rong''s sight.


    Qin Rong was slightly stunned.


    He always felt that today''s Qin Tongling was also his own young lady, or gave people a strange feeling.


    Nineteen years, never.


    Taking back his mind, Qin Rong looked to the recruiting office in the distance, and then walked slowly.


    Conscription office.


    "Brother Bing, what are you waiting for? Hurry to register. There are so many people waiting behind." Yebufan looked at the soldiers in front of him and said with a smile.


    "You..."


    The soldier was impatient and gnashing his teeth.


    "Register them."


    At this time, Qin Rong''s voice came from the crowd. Just a moment later, he walked up to the soldiers of the war department and said, "the commander said that all ye family members who want to join the war department are approved."


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "my daughter-in-law is sensible. Brother Bing, what are you waiting for? My daughter-in-law, your commander has spoken. Please register."


    Qin Rong immediately drew a corner of his mouth, looked at ye Bufan and smiled, and said loudly to the soldiers of the war department around him: "in addition, the commander has ordered that from now on, the young master of the Ye family is not allowed to step into the city master''s mansion."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone present was stunned.


    In an instant, the soldiers of the war department all came back one after another. Looking at yebufan, they gave a sly smile and said in unison, "yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s smile solidified and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Shit!!"

 Chapter 116

    The main hall of the city.


    At the moment, Qin Yao stood at the gate of the hall, frowning, and the corners of her mouth twitched from time to time.


    In the main hall, the purple Martian lion has gone back and forth, and is lying in the center of the main hall. Its mouth is facing the level-8 ground treasure ice lotus sent by yebufan. The lion''s mouth is open and closed. It wants to eat, but it seems that it doesn''t dare to eat. The saliva flows all over the floor.


    "Purple fire."


    Suddenly, Qin Yao shouted and stepped into the hall.


    The purple Martian lion raised his head in an instant: "little, little madam."


    Qin Yao immediately stepped down, pulled out the corners of her mouth, glared at the purple Martian lion fiercely, and scolded, "who, who is your young lady? Call her sister."


    "Young madam."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Yao drew again, and no longer had any hopes or fantasies about the purple Mars lion. The goods had been completely ''rebellious''.


    "What are you doing? You didn''t eat the ice lotus?" Then Qin Yao stopped paying attention to these, but looked at the purple Mars lion and asked in surprise.


    The monster can''t resist the temptation of the treasure. The fact is the same. The purple Martian lion took the ice lotus in its mouth before, and the way it is now. Both the former and the latter show that it is very eager to swallow the ice lotus.


    However, the purple Martian lion was so hesitant that she tried to eat it, but seemed afraid to eat it, which made Qin Yao very confused.


    The purple Martian lion looked at Qin Yao reluctantly and said in a soft voice, "here you are, young master. Madam, don''t dare."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Yao was speechless and admired him.


    Yebufan, it''s yebufan again. Now she''s a little confused about whose mount the purple Mars lion is. Her? No, it''s more like yebufan''s. In a hurry, she pointed to the ice lotus on the ground and shouted, "now my sister gave it to you. It''s yours. My sister ordered you to eat it."


    Isn''t it a level-8 treasure? In the big deal, kill more demons and wild animals, and save enough merit to exchange one for him.


    "No, I dare not."


    The purple Martian lion said tremblingly.


    "You..."


    Qin Yao was so angry that she stamped her feet. She glared at the purple Martian lion and scolded, "what good did he give you?"


    "Young lady, marry the young master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Purple Martian lion, incurable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianhuang City, South, business district.


    Yebufan and his party came here after registering information at the conscription office outside the city master''s residence. Yebufan was in front and the Yejia and his party followed.


    "Young master, you are not fair. Why did all of you sign up to go to the War Department, but only the old slave? The old slave was born of the Ye family, and the dead of the Ye family. Young master, you can''t abandon me." Uncle Cai tightly wrapped around ye Bufan, pleading bitterly.


    Behind them, all ye family members were stunned. This time, all ye family members were going to enter the War Department, but Uncle Ye was the only one rejected by yebufan, which made them confused, but they didn''t dare to ask more. At the moment, they just looked at yebufan curiously.


    Yebufan smiled, glanced at Uncle Cai, and said painstakingly, "Uncle Cai, I have told you many times that you are too old to go to the war department again. So, you can stay. Well, the Ye family''s house is under your care. Besides, the young master will marry you a beautiful wife before he leaves."


    As he said this, yebufan smiled in his heart and said in secret, "old man, the young master asked you to install it again to see when you can install it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Uncle CAI was speechless.


    Yebufan did not pay any attention to him, but took a look at Tieqi and said: "Tieqi uncle, do you know where to buy weapons in the wasteland city?"


    Tie Qi was stunned: "young master, do you want to buy weapons?"


    "Yes, a lot."


    Yebufan smiled and was about to go to the war department. Although he didn''t know what the War Department was like, yebufan also had to prepare in advance.


    "This..."


    Tieqi hesitates slightly.


    Meanwhile, long Xiaobao immediately said, "Ye Shao, if you want to buy weapons, I can recommend a place."


    "Where?"


    Yebufan asked instinctively.


    "Linglong Pavilion."


    "Well?"


    Long Xiaobao''s words fell, and everyone present was stunned.


    "Linglong pavilion?" Yebufan looked at longxiaobao with suspicious eyes: "isn''t that a grocery store?" Although his predecessor was a fool, yebufan still knew from his memory that Linglong pavilion was just a grocery store in the city of famine, but the name was unusual.


    "Ye Shao, the Linglong Pavilion in Tianhuang city really looks like a grocery store, but that''s because Tianhuang city is remote and its business is poor." Longxiaobao smiled bitterly and said, "Linglong Pavilion belongs to one of the three major chambers of Commerce in the Shenwu mainland. Linglong pavilion has branches all over the major empires and main cities. As long as you have money, you can buy ordinary weapons, not even xuanbing, Dibing, or even Tianbing."


    "Xuanbing, Dibing, Tianbing, what is that?"


    Longxiaobao''s words stunned everyone. In the wasteland City, people only heard about weapons and never knew that there were so many kinds of weapons.


    I seem to understand the puzzlement in the eyes of the public, Longxiaobao explained: "All weapons, as well as armour, are divided into ordinary soldiers, Xuan soldiers, earth soldiers, heaven soldiers, and holy soldiers. Every soldier is the second, and the holy soldier is the strongest. We now use ordinary soldiers, and most of the War Department generals use Xuan soldiers. The silver spear of commander Qin, as well as Uncle Zhang''s long knife and bow, are both. Although ordinary soldiers and Xuan soldiers are only one level different, Dan is a world of difference. Just like Ye Wang''s vertical and horizontal Sabre Qi, ordinary soldiers can''t bear the earth level martial arts The power of skills will be directly broken, but if it is xuanbing, this will not happen. "


    Hearing the speech, Ye Wang''s eyes lit up.


    Everyone at the scene looked at longxiaobao with a strange look in their eyes. Hao Pang couldn''t help asking, "old man, boss, who are you?"


    Longxiaobao just smiled. He obviously didn''t want to mention his identity and origin.


    Seeing this, the crowd stopped asking. Yebufan naturally knew that longxiaobao had an unusual origin, but he didn''t care. Instead, he asked, "did you buy your previous Tianjie martial arts from this Linglong pavilion?"


    "Yes."


    "Is it safe?"


    "Security." Longxiaobao smiled knowingly. He knew what yebufan meant, and then added: "linglongge, as one of the three major chambers of Commerce in Shenwu mainland, has absolutely no problem with its reputation, and it is also absolutely confidential to the guests'' privacy."


    "Then go to Linglong Pavilion."


    ¡­¡­


    Linglong Pavilion, southern business district.


    Looking at the shabby shop in front of us and the vague plaque on the door, yebufan and his party were speechless. It was impossible to connect it with the three major chambers of Commerce in Shenwu mainland.


    In the shop, rows and rows of shelves are filled with all kinds of items, such as weapons, armor and herbs, which are common to martial artists. Moreover, the business is poor. Only the shopkeeper lies on the table to sleep.


    "Dong Dong Dong!!"


    Yebufan came to the stage where the shopkeeper was lying, but the shopkeeper didn''t notice at all. He could only tap the table a few times and said, "shopkeeper''s, it''s on fire."


    "Brush!!"


    Hearing the speech, the shopkeeper suddenly got up.


    "Fire, fire, where is it?" He looked around and saw yebufan and his party. Even if they were stunned, "young master?"


    "Shopkeeper, you can sleep in broad daylight and still sleep so well. Aren''t you afraid that someone will come in and empty your goods?" Yebufan looked at the showcase and said with a smile.


    "This..."


    The shopkeeper immediately scratched his head and looked embarrassed. Then he looked at yebufan and asked respectfully, "I wonder if the eldest young master is coming?"


    "Buy something."


    Yebufan said with a smile.


    The shopkeeper was shocked.


    Nowadays, no one in the whole city knows, no one knows. The Ye family is no longer a fool in the past. Moreover, the shopkeeper saw longxiaobao beside yebufan at a glance. Although he didn''t ask much, he just thought about a lot of questions in an instant. In his opinion, it was not longxiaobao who bought Tianjie martial arts skills, but the young Ye family in front of him. The shopkeeper was very excited when he thought of that level-8 local treasure.


    The Linglong Pavilion in Tianhuang city has not been as valuable as that level 8 Land Bora for more than ten years.


    Immediately, the shopkeeper ran out of the counter, faced yebufan and asked with a smile, "I don''t know what the eldest young master wants to buy? My Linglong pavilion has a complete range of goods, including war soldiers, armor, natural materials and earth treasures."


    "Are there any demon beauties?" Yebufan asked with a smile.


    "Well?"


    The shopkeeper was stunned, and so were all the Ye family. They looked at ye Bufan with strange eyes. But it was only a moment. After he recovered, the shopkeeper nodded and said, "yes, yes, I don''t know what kind of demon beauty the eldest young master needs? We have..."


    "Not required for the time being."


    The shopkeeper wanted to say more, but yebufan waved his hand and said.


    "Well?"


    The shopkeeper was stunned again.


    Yebufan swept the shop in front of him, then looked at the shopkeeper, frowned and said, "do you have any weapons?"


    "Yes." Because yebufan didn''t buy the beauty of the demon clan, the shopkeeper immediately came to his senses and said: "I don''t know what kind of weapons the eldest young master needs, and what level are they? Xuanbing, Dibing, or Tianbing?


    "Gun!!"


    The word yebufan sounded, and then said, "as for the grade, an ordinary iron gun will do."


    "Ah?"


    The shopkeeper was stunned. The whole man seemed petrified. The corner of his mouth was even more drawn and said, "the eldest young master wants to buy an ordinary iron gun?"


    Even long Xiaobao and others were stunned


    But yebufan shook his head with a smile and said, "not one."


    "How much is that?"


    "100000!!"


    Two words stunned the audience.

 Chapter 117

    100000, iron gun?


    All the people present were staring at yebufan, stunned, confused and confused.


    "Young master, you said, you, you want to buy 100000 ordinary iron guns?" Returning to his senses, the shopkeeper looked at yebufan and asked him almost word by word.


    "Why, is there a problem? Or is your Linglong Pavilion out of stock?" Yebufan asked with a frown.


    "This..."


    The shopkeeper hesitated slightly.


    "Young master, why do you buy so many iron guns? You, you don''t want to rebel?" Meanwhile, yewang suddenly asked in a trembling voice.


    "Hum!!"


    Immediately, the hearts of the people present trembled fiercely.


    Yebufan, however, gave Ye Wang a fierce glare at the corner of his mouth: "make your uncle, the emperor is the future father-in-law of the young master."


    "Well?"


    Everyone was stunned again.


    Yebufan ignored it and looked at the shopkeeper again. He calmed his mind and said, "is there a hundred thousand iron guns?"


    "Yes." After a while, the shopkeeper immediately said, "however, it''s 100000 iron guns after all. There are too many of them. It takes a little time to prepare."


    "How long?"


    Yebufan asked with a frown. They were about to leave Tianhuang city for the war department. If it took too long, he could not wait.


    "Seven days."


    The shopkeeper thought for a while and said.


    "Yes." Yebufan answered and said, "besides, do you have any fire oil?"


    "Kerosene?"


    "You should know that this fat man burned the city Lord''s residence some time ago? It''s the kind of fire oil he used. If there are some, I will buy it in large quantities." Pointing to Hao Pang, ye Bufan said in a deep voice.


    "This..."


    The crowd was stunned again.


    Buy a lot of kerosene?


    Yebufan''s purchase of 100000 iron guns has made everyone puzzled. Now he is buying a lot of fire oil, which makes everyone at the scene at a loss.


    But he didn''t say it. Naturally, no one knew what he was going to do.


    The shopkeeper immediately regained his mind and his eyes were shining. Although yebufan bought only ordinary things, the victory was the number. Immediately, he said, "yes, but I don''t know how much you want."


    "Don''t you have to prepare 100000 iron guns for seven days? That''s seven days. I want all the fire oil you can raise in seven days." After a pause, yebufan said, "in addition, prepare enough space and equipment to facilitate the young master to carry these kerosene with him."


    Yebufan, a space equipment, used to think that there was only his own artifact space, but after seeing Qin Yao''s silver gun appear out of thin air and disappear out of thin air, he was curious and asked Qin Xin. It turned out that this world not only has its own space for artifact, but also has a special space ring for holding objects.


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing the speech, the shopkeeper took a breath.


    Then, he looked at yebufan with a frightened look on his face and asked, his voice trembling with a trace: "young master, do you know how much fire oil we can raise in seven days?"


    "No matter how much, I want it."


    "This..."


    For a moment, the shopkeeper was not calm.


    "In addition." Yebufan said again: "there are twenty-five people here, including my young master. No, twenty-four people. The old man doesn''t count. Give us each a set of heaven soldier armor and heaven soldier weapons."


    "What?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the shopkeeper''s exclamation immediately rang out. He almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    Longxiaobao also looked at yebufan with a dull face.


    As for the others, like yebufan, they don''t know much about Tianbing, except excitement.


    "Why, what''s the problem?"


    Looking at the manager''s fierce reaction, yebufan asked with a frown.


    "Do you think Tianbing is a Chinese cabbage? There are not so many Tianbing in the whole Shenwu continent. Those Tianbing are even more valuable. Every piece is worth no less than level 9 earth treasure, or even far more than level 9 earth treasure and earth leopard." At this time, in my mind, Qin Xin''s disdainful voice sounded instantly.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Is Tianbing so valuable?


    "Big, big, big young master, don''t, don''t make fun of me." At this time, the shopkeeper wiped his forehead and said with a messy face.


    "Ha ha, you can see this? Don''t be so nervous." Yebufan smiled and said, "it should be no problem to equip each of us with a set of Xuan soldiers?"


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing the speech, the shopkeeper was relieved. "Young master, you scared me to death." Then he said: "if it is 24 sets of Xuan soldiers, then... The problem should not be big."


    "Then get it ready for me in seven days."


    "OK."


    The shopkeeper smiled, but his heart was full of joy.


    Don''t open for ten years, open for ten years.


    Yebufan''s 100000 iron guns, all the fire oil he could gather in seven days, as well as 24 sets of xuanbing armor and weapons, are definitely astronomical transactions, enough to disturb the headquarters of the purple cloud Empire branch in Linglong Pavilion.


    The shopkeeper is happy, but some people quit.


    The uncle threw himself down at ye Bufan''s feet, held his feet, and cried, "young master, you can''t do this. Why do they all have xuanbing, but the old slave doesn''t? The old slave is also a member of the Ye family. He is also a dead person of the Ye family. For more than ten years, the old slave has worked hard for the Ye family and worked hard without credit. You, you, don''t you have a cold heart for the old slave."


    Looking down at Uncle Cai, yebufan suddenly drew at the corner of his mouth.


    The old man... Can pretend too much.


    Immediately, yebufan smiled and said, "cry, make trouble, want xuanbing? No way! When will you explain your problems clearly?"


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, all the members of the Ye family were stunned and looked complicated.


    But yebufan glanced at them, as if he understood their feelings, and said with a smile: "do you think I have gone too far with this old fellow, young master? Hehe, I tell you, don''t be cheated by him. Our uncle is not simple, is he, an expert in the world?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s words stunned everyone.


    "Brush!!"


    Suddenly, the startled eyes fell on Uncle CAI.


    The financial uncle was stunned, clapped his hand on the ground and cried, "young master, I am wronged. I am so wronged. I am just a bad old man in the leather refining realm. What a peerless expert."


    "That''s why the young master left you at home, married you a beautiful daughter-in-law and left some money for your old age. Besides, you don''t have to go to the battlefield. What do you want xuanbing to do if you don''t go to the battlefield? Besides, you are old enough to stay in this wasteland City alone and wear xuanbing armor. It''s not safe for thieves to miss you." Yebufan took the opportunity to say with a smile.


    Uncle CAI was stunned, and immediately he was speechless.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled coolly and ignored uncle CAI. Instead, he looked at the shopkeeper again and said, "in addition to those just now, I want a long gun, silver, ground level, of course, it''s better to be a heavenly soldier."


    The shopkeeper looked at Uncle CAI and thought again. He looked at yebufan and said, "Tianbing silver gun?"


    Everyone was also stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan said with a smile. Looking at the embarrassed look of the shopkeeper, he raised his eyebrows and said, "is it difficult?"


    "A little."


    With a wry smile, the shopkeeper said again: "to tell you the truth, the Ziyun branch doesn''t have any Tianbing battle armour or weapons. If you want to... You can only see whether other branches have them. Moreover, even if they do, they can''t deliver them in seven days."


    "The local soldier."


    "I can report this to the branch headquarters. If any, I will send it to the eldest young master within seven days."


    "OK."


    Yebufan''s words sounded, and he looked at the people in front of him, and said: "you all think about what else you want, whether it''s martial arts, martial rhymes, or anything else... As long as you can think of it and you need it, just buy it, and the young master will pay for it."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s words surprised everyone.


    "Young master, are you serious?"


    Yewang was even brighter. He looked at yebufan and said first.


    Others also looked at yebufan.


    Yebufan smiled, pulled out the chair in the counter, sat there, shook his hand, and said: "the young master always talks. If there is anything you want to buy, just talk to the shopkeeper. Take your time and say it slowly. Don''t be polite to the young master. Today, the young master is all satisfied, but... Only this time."


    "But, young master... It costs a lot of money, doesn''t it?" In the crowd, Ye Hua suddenly said in a weak voice.


    "Well?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yes, previously, they only thought about what ye Bufan wanted to do with these things, but they didn''t think about the value of these things themselves. It goes without saying that there are 100000 iron guns and an unlimited amount of fire oil. After that, there are 24 sets of xuanbing level battle armours and soldiers, as well as a ground level silver gun. Although they do not know the specific value of these things, they must add up to an astronomical number.


    Some time ago, the Ye family was ransacked by Liu Yong, and even their family planning became a problem. Although it is getting better now, how can we get so much money?


    "Well?"


    Meanwhile, the shopkeeper woke up suddenly.


    Previously, he was only happy, but he didn''t think about whether ye Bufan could afford these things. Now, the shopkeeper felt that he was in a cold sweat. The combined value of these things was astronomical, especially the twenty-four sets of xuanbing armor and weapons, as well as the ground level weapons. Even the three super families of Ziyun Empire, even the imperial family, had to weigh whether they could afford to buy them.


    "Brush!!"


    Immediately, he looked directly at yebufan.


    "Ha ha."


    But yebufan sat on the chair, smiled, shrugged, and spread his hands: "young master has no money."

 Chapter 118

    "No... Money?"


    Yebufan''s four words made the audience seem petrified. They stared at him blankly. The shopkeeper drew again and again: "young master, are you kidding?"


    "A joke?" Yebufan shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "this time, I really didn''t joke."


    "This..."


    For a moment, the shopkeeper was in a mess.


    No money?


    What are you doing without money? It''s a hundred thousand iron guns, infinite fire oil, and twenty-four sets of Xuan soldiers'' armours. Aren''t you kidding me?


    Suddenly, the shopkeeper''s face was slightly heavy.


    The Ye family were also slightly embarrassed.


    Yebufan looked at the shopkeeper and said with a slight smile, "the shopkeeper should know the qi invigorating blood that the Ye family has been selling recently."


    Invigorating qi and blood?


    Suddenly, the shopkeeper''s body trembled and his spirit was shocked. He looked at yebufan and said, "what does the young master mean?"


    The members of the Ye family were also stunned and looked at yebufan one after another.


    Yebufan smiled and said, "I don''t need to tell you more about the effect of Tonifying Qi and blood. The shopkeeper must know the value of the formula. I have no money, so I can only barter with you. I don''t know what the shopkeeper thinks?"


    Then yebufan looked directly at the shopkeeper with his deep eyes.


    The shopkeeper immediately felt that his soul was trembling and said: "the eldest young master really wants to barter with that formula?"


    "This is no joke." Yebufan laughed.


    When the shopkeeper heard the speech, his eyes immediately narrowed.


    Naturally, he knew how to replenish qi and blood. He knew the value of this potion. Although it was only aimed at those who shed martial arts, the formula of this potion was definitely not measurable by money. Thinking in his mind, just for a moment, the shopkeeper looked at yebufan and asked in a deep voice, "young master, I don''t know the cost of this medicine..."


    "30 copper."


    The shopkeeper''s words haven''t fallen yet, but yebufan is the first to say.


    "Boom!!"


    Suddenly, the shopkeeper''s mind was blank.


    30 coppers?


    This figure is far beyond the shopkeeper''s imagination. It is not too high, but too low. Even if the cost price is sold with 60 copper like Ye family, it will be double the profit.


    How many people in the whole Shenwu continent have fallen into the realm of martial arts?


    There are countless.


    Linglong Pavilion spreads all over the Empire and main cities of the Shenwu continent. Once you master this recipe, you can sell it to the whole Terran. I believe that most people can bear the price of copper coins, and even go crazy about it.


    How much profit would that be?


    "Hiss..."


    Thinking, the shopkeeper couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "What about the shopkeeper? If you don''t accept barter, the young master will have to find another house. It''s said that the super chamber of Commerce in Shenwu mainland doesn''t just belong to Linglong Pavilion, but also two others." At this time, yebufan smiled at the shopkeeper.


    By implication, I have other choices.


    "No!!"


    Suddenly, the shopkeeper was smart and exclaimed in surprise. He grabbed yebufan''s hands, stared at him with eager and hot eyes, and said urgently: "young master, we have accepted the transaction, Linglong pavilion has accepted it."


    If this formula falls into the hands of the other two major chambers of Commerce, how can they survive in Linglong pavilion? Similarly, if this formula falls into the hands of Linglong Pavilion, why is it difficult to suppress the other two major commercial firms?


    If you miss this business and let the headquarters know, you will not only lose your job, but also worry about the life of the whole family.


    Looking at the shopkeeper''s eager look, yebufan smiled. He was very satisfied, so he got up and said with a smile: "since you answered, please contact me to talk to me."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing the speech, the shopkeeper''s instinct was stunned.


    Soon, he understood what ye Bufan meant. He could not decide the business. Even if he nodded repeatedly, he said: "don''t worry, I, I will contact the headquarters immediately. No, I will contact the headquarters for three days, two days, one day at most. Someone must come to talk with the young master in detail within one day."


    "So best." Yebufan smiled, patted the shopkeeper on the shoulder and said, "remember, the 100000 iron guns, fire oil, 24 sets of Xuan soldiers, and a silver gun for the ground soldiers, preferably the Tianbing level, you can''t be less. In addition, tell those who can make decisions, or don''t come. If you want to come, you should bring enough sincerity."


    Hearing the speech, the shopkeeper was stunned.


    Yebufan didn''t care, but looked at the Ye family and said with a smile, "let''s go. Now let''s say what you want, even if you don''t know it. It''s not urgent. There''s still one day left. You can go home and think it over. After thinking it over, you can tell others that you believe... Linglong Pavilion is still happy to meet you."


    Then yebufan looked at the shopkeeper again, smiled and said, "right, shopkeeper?"


    The shopkeeper''s mouth suddenly twitched. Is this the rhythm of starting the price on the ground and killing Linglong pavilion?


    "Yes..."


    However, he still confided a word hard, but the result is not what he can decide.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and turned away.


    However, the Ye family did not have time to respond. They were stunned and stared at each other.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye, ye Shao, let''s, let''s hurry." Not long after the Ye family left Linglong Pavilion, long Xiaobao looked around, looked at ye Bufan and said in a panic.


    The Ye family were all stunned when they heard the speech. Yebufan''s footsteps were also a meal. He looked at long Xiaobao and said, "why?"


    "Ye Shao, don''t you know the value of this formula for invigorating qi and blood? You, you, are not afraid of Linglong Pavilion killing people and stealing treasures?" Longxiaobao said, looking scared, nervous and worried.


    The hearts of the Ye family suddenly trembled.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and stepped out.


    Longxiaobao frowned. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out what yebufan thought, but he couldn''t help following up and continued: "yeshao, let''s go. If we don''t go again... I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "Why are you leaving?"


    Yebufan said as he walked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Xiaobao was speechless.


    "Didn''t you say that linglongge''s reputation is absolutely guaranteed and it is absolutely safe to trade with them? In that case, why should we run away?" Then, yebufan said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Longxiaobao is in disorder again.


    What he said about credibility also depends on the situation.


    Originally, he thought that yebufan just wanted to buy himself a suitable weapon. If so, even Tianbing would be nothing.


    However, the fact was far beyond his expectation. Yebufan bought 100000 iron guns, fire oil, and even 24 sets of xuanbing. He even had to barter with the formula of replenishing qi and blood. Moreover, according to yebufan''s appearance, he planned to kill Linglong Pavilion. Long Xiaobao could no longer be calm.


    Although this is only a small formula, it has shaken the foundation of the three major chambers of Commerce. With this paper formula, it is not completely impossible to establish a fourth chamber of Commerce. Such a situation must not be viewed with common sense.


    It is not impossible to kill people and seize treasures.


    How can we be afraid?


    How can we not prevent it?


    "Don''t worry. They will make money with kindness. They will not kill people and steal treasures. They will also be happy to serve the young master. What''s more, they will not allow the young master to have any accidents." But at this time, yebufan said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Longxiaobao could not help drawing again.


    "There are few leaves. It''s not dark yet."


    "You said I was dreaming?" Hearing the speech, yebufan stepped forward, looked at long Xiaobao, and said with a smile: "what did you trade with them? It''s not a magic weapon, nor a natural treasure, but a paper formula. What''s the biggest drawback of the formula? If you have one, you can naturally have a second, a third, even a fourth, or even countless copies."


    "Buzz!!"


    Suddenly, long Xiaobao''s body trembled, but his eyes lit up.


    Yebufan continued: "the young master''s moral integrity is guaranteed, and the things traded will never be touched again. However, if the young master accidentally hangs up one day, tut Tut, it''s hard to say. Maybe the young master just hangs up today, and tomorrow the formula for tonifying qi and blood will be known all over the world."


    Longxiaobao''s spirit was shocked.


    The formula is unique. Rarity is the most valuable.


    If the formula for invigorating qi and blood is known all over the world, it will no longer have any value.


    Kill ye Bufan after capturing the recipe?


    As yebufan said, who knows if he has a backhand? If he dies and the recipe is made public, Linglong Pavilion won''t get any benefits.


    On the contrary, if the transaction is concluded and the formula is given to Linglong Pavilion, ye Bufan will not disclose and use the formula in order not to offend Linglong Pavilion and cause himself death. Linglong Pavilion can also get amazing, even terrible, benefits from this formula.


    It is clear which is more important.


    "But..."


    "No buts." Longxiaobao just spoke, but yebufan first interrupted him: "even if they really want to kill and seize the treasure, will the young master be afraid of them? Do they have this ability? Don''t forget, we still have a uncle."


    "Right, uncle?"


    In the crowd, uncle Cai suddenly stumbled and fell to the ground: "young master, I......"


    Want to cry without tears!!

 Chapter 119

    The night is as quiet as water.


    In the Ye family''s residence, taking advantage of the night, the purple Martian lion came as promised, as if he were familiar with his own family, and dived into ye Bufan''s room.


    One man and one lion look at each other.


    "Young master."


    The purple Mars lion looked at yebufan with eager and hot eyes, and shook his head and tail like a flatterer.


    Yebufan sat beside the table, looked at the purple lion, smiled, and then he waved his big hand.


    "Whoosh!!"


    On the tabletop, a level-8 treasure suddenly appeared out of thin air, especially the three purple rhyme longhuang ginseng.


    If Qin Yao saw this scene, he would no longer be surprised that today''s purple Martian lion is different. Even the level-8 earth treasure ice Lotus can be ignored. No doubt, compared with these treasures in front of us, a grade eight treasure is nothing at all.


    It has to be said that yebufan is very shameless, so shameless that he even fooled an animal.


    However, the purple Martian lion was unconscious, strong, and immediately shocked.


    "Wow, wow!!"


    It stuck out its tongue, and the saliva flowed down like a life. Just a breath, a water mark had been accumulated on the ground.


    "Want to eat?"


    Yebufan smiled.


    "Yes!!"


    The purple Martian lion unexpectedly revealed a word.


    "Yo?" Hearing this, yebufan raised his eyebrows slightly: "that''s good. Yesterday, he only sold cute clothes to please you. That''s what the young master taught you all night. Today, he hasn''t taught you anything. Everyone knows to say ''think''? That''s good. It''s a pity..."


    After a pause, yebufan shook his head again and said, "your master doesn''t even let Ben enter the door now, so you don''t have a share of this."


    "Brush!!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and he waved his big hand again. In the blink of an eye, the dozens of eight level earth treasures and three purple rhyme dragon ginseng on the table disappeared instantly.


    The purple Martian lion was stunned.


    "Young master, young master..." it immediately looked at yebufan again, and seemed to understand yebufan''s dissatisfaction. It directly fell on the ground and made a choking sound of ''sobbing'', as if saying, ''young master, it''s none of my business.''


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly.


    "When your master marries the young master, we will be a family, and these treasures will naturally belong to you. Now... Hehe, these are nothing for you, but we can still give you some benefits."


    Then yebufan waved again, and a wine jar suddenly appeared in front of the purple Mars lion face. Seeing this, the purple Martian lion was shocked and stood up again. Looking at the wine jar in front of him, ''ha ha ha'' was drooling.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan took the wooden basin originally used to wash his feet from the side, and then directly poured a small half of the jar of spirit wine into it.


    The spirit wine soaked in the level-8 earth treasure contains quite amazing vitality of heaven and earth. If people like the purple Mars lion, who are new to the yuan realm, take this same amount of spirit wine directly, they are afraid that they will directly explode and die, but the monster will not. Moreover, this spirit wine is not better than the earth treasure. It is not only easy for the purple Mars lion to absorb, but also won''t let him fall asleep.


    It has to be said that in some aspects, human beings are not as good as demons and barbarians.


    The purple Martian lion did not hesitate at all, nor did he dislike the foot wash basin. He bowed his head and drank the spirit wine ''Gulu Gulu''.


    Yebufan looked at the purple Martian lion and smiled. He no longer paid attention to him, but came to one side of the desk and hesitated.


    "If you don''t let me see you, can I help you?" Then, yebufan smiled with evil: "female generals from other worlds? I don''t know whether to resist this young master''s love stories about the earth? Hehe."


    Speak and write.


    White paper, pen straight.


    "Young master!!"


    Just for a moment, there was no spirit wine left in the wooden basin, and the purple Martian lion shook its tail and came to yebufan again.


    It looks like I still have more to say.


    "Pa!!"


    The brush in yebufan''s hand also fell on the table in an instant.


    "Why, do you still want it?" Looking at the purple Martian lion in front of him, yebufan smiled and glared at him fiercely: "you are not afraid to die even if you eat. Today, if you don''t drink, you should sleep if you''re not drunk. How can you do things for the young master?"


    The purple Martian lion was immediately lost.


    Yebufan did not care, but carefully folded the white paper filled with words in front of him. He packed it in a beautiful box that had been prepared for a long time. Then he handed it to the purple Mars lion and said, "give this to your master. You can come back tomorrow night. It''s still this time."


    The purple Martian lion was delighted when he heard the speech. He bit the exquisite box in yebufan''s hand, and then turned and left.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan touched his chin and smiled: "people are flying pigeons. Is this a star lion?"


    "The night is so beautiful!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The night is deep and people are asleep.


    In the wild city, most of the residents are already asleep. In the main hall of the city Lord''s residence, Qin Yao holds her chin in her hands and frowns. She looks at the level eight ground treasure ice lotus on the table, looking thoughtful.


    Previously, she knew that the purple Martian lion had left the city Lord''s residence and that the goods had gone to the Ye family. She also asked the purple Martian lion to take the eight level treasure to ye Bufan, but who ever thought that the purple Martian lion would not live or die.


    Qin Yao was worried about letting others return it.


    After all, this is an eight level treasure.


    But if he gave it back by himself... Thinking of the previous scene, Qin Yao instinctively resisted. It can be said that this decisive female general of the War Department fell into this tangle for the first time.


    "Hoo..."


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Yao looked up to the outside of the hall again, with a cluster of eyebrows: "zihuo, this guy, won''t come back tonight?"


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as Qin Yao''s voice fell, a red shadow came.


    The smell of wine suddenly came to my nose.


    "Purple fire."


    Looking at the purple Martian lion in front of him, Qin Yao suddenly got up with a look of amazement on her face: "did you drink?"


    "Pa!!"


    The purple Martian lion didn''t seem to hear it. As soon as it loosened its mouth, the box in its mouth fell to the ground.


    "Well?"


    Looking at the beautiful box on the ground, Qin Yao frowned slightly.


    "Here you are, young master, madam."


    "From that guy?"


    Qin Yao was stunned and curious. After a few more steps, she came to the purple Mars lion face, bent down, picked up the box on the ground and opened it.


    White paper with little black ink.


    Qin Yao frowned more and more, but she couldn''t help but spread out the white paper, showing her handwriting and coming into sight:


    The red face is like a rainbow on the water, and my flowers bloom and set my eyes.


    If the sky turns red and dances drunk, everything will fall into the sky in an instant.


    My world has collapsed, and only you have the world''s face. I am infatuated with it, I am intoxicated, and I can''t extricate myself. Let that wonderful strange feeling penetrate into my body, melt my character, and flow my heart.


    Night, no sleep.


    Qin Yao, what should I do without you in this life?


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, Qin Yaojiao''s body trembled, as if she were stunned. She stood in place, but her hand holding the white paper trembled slightly.


    The wind flicks the softness of the soul;


    Night, touch the heart of nineteen.


    "Boom!"


    Beautiful things seem to be easily broken. At night, space suddenly trembles for them.


    Qin Yaomeng woke up with a start.


    She instantly took back her sight on the white paper and looked out of the hall. There was a flicker of shock, consternation and vigilance in her eyes.


    "Whoosh!!"


    In an instant, she was outside the hall.


    Look up and stare.


    Just in front of the city master''s mansion, in the distance, the business district of Tianhuang city is located. At this moment, Qin Yao''s sight, the space above the building is like a water curtain, shaking slightly, as if something was going to drill out.


    Under the dark night, the wind is even stronger.


    Heaven, it seems to be angry.


    The ground seemed to roar.


    Qin Yao''s face changed suddenly and he was shocked: "who is tearing the space? Man? Demon? Barbarian? What''s the matter?"


    Suddenly, Qin Yao shouted: "assemble!!"


    The two words were like thunder. Under the night sky, in the city master''s mansion, the 500 soldiers of the War Department accompanying Qin Yao woke up instantly and assembled urgently.


    "Poof!!"


    A strange voice sounded under the night sky.


    In the distance, the space like a water curtain was suddenly broken, and two one meter long cracks appeared between heaven and earth.


    Placed in the void, strange and gloomy.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Two dark shadows emerged from the crack in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, the cracks healed.


    The night, the sky, and the day.

 Chapter 120

    Nine steps, Sunday.


    On the Shenwu continent, the strong man in the zhoutianjing is definitely standing at the peak of the continent. If there is no Shenwu, who can compete.


    In the Ziyun imperial dynasty, there was only the last emperor of the imperial family who was strong in the Shenyuan realm. However, now in this barren land, there are two strong men all of a sudden, which makes people not surprised.


    "Hoo..."


    Qin Yao could not help sighing a sigh of relief when he saw that the two strong men of the human race were coming from the sky.


    Qin Yao could not imagine what would happen if the powerful Zhou Tianjing of the demon and barbarian tribes came in person.


    Although there are many agreements among people, demons and barbarians on the Shenwu continent, members of the demons and barbarians will not set foot in the main city of the Terran in most cases, and the War Department will never allow them. Like the wolf before, it is an exception, but this exception is not just one.


    It has never happened that the powerful of the demon and barbarian clans sneaked into the main city of the Terran and bloodied them. Although the War Department will chase them to death, what happens is what happens. The slaughtered Terrans will never be able to revive.


    This is also the reason why Qin Yao was so nervous before.


    If it''s demon or barbarian, then fight to the death.


    "Commander, this is just a natural wasteland city. Why did two strong people come all of a sudden?" After just a few breaths, the soldiers of the five hundred war departments in the city Lord''s residence had gathered in front of the city Lord''s residence. Looking at the two strong men in the distance, they were all amazed. Qin Rong stood beside Qin Yao and asked.


    "Again?"


    Qin Yao was stunned.


    Yes, because the old man of the Ye family has already appeared in the world before, which is not another.


    Immediately, Qin Yao frowned.


    On Sunday?


    Qin Rong is curious. She is also curious. However, since she is not the strong man of the demon and the barbarian, there is no need to be too nervous. Immediately, she waved her hand and said, "you all step back."


    However, Qin Yao still stared at the two strong Zhou Tianjing, hesitated for a moment, and rushed to the location of the two Zhou Tianjing.


    ¡­¡­


    Linglong Pavilion.


    In mid air, the two powerful people in the surrounding areas did not hesitate. They landed instantly. Outside the Linglong Pavilion, the shopkeeper was already waiting here.


    "Mo fan, bye, see you two adults."


    Looking at the fat and thin men in front of him, the shopkeeper bent over, hugged his fist and said in a trembling voice. Even the cold sweat on his forehead could not help seeping out.


    Originally, after the shopkeeper reported that yebufan wanted to use Qi supplementing blood to trade with Linglong Pavilion, he thought that the president of the Ziyun Empire branch must visit Tianhuang city in person. But he didn''t think that the fact was far beyond his imagination. It turned out that there were two strong people from the sky.


    What is zhoutianjing?


    Every Sunday in the Linglong Pavilion must be an elder from the headquarters.


    "Hum!!"


    But at this time, the thin man gave a cold cry, and glared at the shopkeeper, like a cold sword, and said: "why do you report such potions in this barren land now?"


    "Bang!!"


    Hearing the speech, the shopkeeper immediately fell on his knees.


    "I... I......"


    He faltered and could not say a second word.


    Although the shopkeeper had known the existence of this potion for a long time, he did not report it to the superior, or concealed it. It''s because he knows the value of this potion and doesn''t want to make trouble for the Ye family.


    You must have ye Jiaen in the wasteland city.


    The shopkeeper and other people in the wasteland city are the same. This is a kind of tacit understanding and an instinct. If the Ye family doesn''t say it, it will never be spread out. Even no one outside the wasteland city knows that this medicine exists in the world.


    However, who ever thought that the Ye family would sell this medicine and barter it.


    The shopkeeper didn''t expect it.


    "Well, thin monkey, you can''t change your temper with your age?" At this time, the fat man on the side said with a smile. Compared with the bleak and cold of the thin man, the smile on his face gave people a warm March sunshine. Then he looked at the shopkeeper: "your name is mo fan, right? Get up."


    "Yes, my Lord. Thank you, my Lord."


    The shopkeeper stood up trembling, but still couldn''t help sneaking a glance at the thin man.


    "Hum."


    The thin man snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    "Ha ha." The fat elder smiled at the thin old man and ignored him. Instead, he looked at the shopkeeper again and said, "that medicine is called tonifying qi and blood. It can increase the cultivation of martial arts once a day in the world, but?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, I am sure. I have used it. Here is another bottle." The shopkeeper took out a small porcelain vase from his body, held it in his hands, and handed it to the fat elder tremblingly.


    "Oh?"


    The fat elder raised his eyebrows slightly, took the small porcelain bottle from the shopkeeper''s hand, opened the plug, and put it in front of his nose for a gentle sniff.


    At this time, the thin elder also looked at the fat elder, slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "how about it?"


    The fat elder didn''t pay any attention, but whispered, "all the potions are perfectly integrated, and the potion composition can''t be distinguished. The potion grade is peerless." As he said this, he poured the potion into his mouth and squinted, as if he were feeling it carefully. A moment later, the fat elder''s body shook, his eyes narrowed, his eyes flashed, and he said in horror: "ancient potion!!"


    "What?"


    The four words of fat elder made the thin old man cry out.


    "It can instantly restore the body''s depleted Qi and blood without any side effects, and it won''t hurt the body. If you take it for a long time, I''m afraid it can increase the Qi and blood of martial artists and slightly improve the martial arts talent. Today''s pharmacists can''t prepare such medicines. Only the recipes left in ancient times can do it." Suddenly, the fat elder looked directly at the shopkeeper and said sternly, "who has this recipe now?"


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, the thin elder also looked at the shopkeeper.


    "I......"


    The shopkeeper''s body trembled and sweated. At the moment, he felt as if he had been locked by two fierce beasts.


    The body cannot move for half a minute.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jia.


    The fat elder and the thin old man looked at the open door of the Ye family''s residence in front of them, and Hao Pang, who was standing in front of the door with an obscene smile on his face, was stunned. They looked at each other and both looked at the shopkeeper. The fat elder was even more suspicious: "does the Ye family know that I am coming tonight?"


    "Know a fart."


    Before the shopkeeper could say anything, Hao Pang said angrily, "it''s frightening to make such a big noise in the middle of the night. Now the whole city knows about it. Do we know? Ye Shao said that if you disturb Mrs. Shao to go to bed, you should take 10000 gold first, which will be regarded as a spiritual loss to Mrs. Shao."


    "What?"


    Hao Pang''s words fell, and the two elders and the shopkeeper were stunned.


    "What did you say, boy?" Soon, the thin old man looked at Hao Pang angrily and stepped forward: "ask me for money? Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t care who you are, ye Shao said. Leave the money to go in. If you don''t have the money, go away." Hao Pang said impolitely that this was blackmail and temptation.


    "You..."


    Immediately, he was thin and old and impatient.


    "Thin monkey, don''t forget the business." At this time, the fat elder immediately stared at the thin old man, smiled at haopang and said, "little brother, my brother has a bad temper. Forgive me, forgive me. The previous thing was that we were wrong. Take this 10000 gold."


    With that, the fat elder threw a ring directly at Hao Pang.


    "What is this? A broken ring is worth 10000 gold? Are you kidding me?" Hao Pang looked at xumijie in his hand and said angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fat elder suddenly twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    The shopkeeper''s face was long and thin, with a cold face.


    "Hehe, little brother, this is not an ordinary ring. This is Xumi ring. The 10000 gold compensation is contained here. Now the ring is still engraved, so you just need to concentrate on the ring. 10000 gold is compensation, and a gadget is a gift for the little brother." Then, the fat elder smiled and said that the xumijie in a small space could not be compared with the value of an ancient recipe.


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Haopang said, but he had already done it according to what elder Pang said. Sure enough, he immediately saw the ring space, and a lot of gold coins were lying there quietly. There were only a lot more than 10000 gold coins.


    Immediately, Hao Pang put away xumijie, looked at the fat elder and said, "you know what you are doing, you didn''t cheat me."


    "Who dares, who dares."


    The fat elder smiled bitterly.


    Hao Pang raised his eyebrows, smiled, and said: "look, uncle Pang, since it''s a gift, then... It''s wrong for you to give me only one person. We have more than 20 people in the Ye family."


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, the fat elder smiled solemnly.


    Then, it was the corner of the mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall of Ye family, ye Bufan sits on the main seat, holding a tea cup in his hand, savoring it carefully, and looking happy.


    At this time, Hao Pang, with a satisfied smile on his face, came in to meet the fat and thin, and the shopkeeper of Linglong Pavilion. The fat elder twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth, and his thin old face was livid. The shopkeeper was silent.


    The moment they entered the hall, the two elders'' faces changed and they immediately returned to normal. They both looked at yebufan.


    Before they could speak, yebufan put down his tea cup and said, "have you brought anything?"


    "What?"


    The two elders were stunned.


    being at a loss what to do.


    I was knocked 10000 gold coins before I entered the door. Twenty five xumijie with a space of ten square meters, that''s OK. Why do you want something now?


    Is the Ye family a bandit''s nest?

 Chapter 121

    "Well?"


    Looking at the two elders of Linglong Pavilion in front of him, yebufan immediately raised his eyebrows and said with a little dissatisfaction: "is this your sincerity of Linglong pavilion? Or do you have any sincerity at all?"


    "Hum!!"


    Then, yebufan hummed coldly: "little fat, see off the guests!!"


    "Two, please."


    Without any hesitation, Hao Pang stood in front of the two elders, raised his right hand, made an ''please'' gesture, and said with a smile.


    "This..."


    The two elders were stunned and looked at each other. They were a little confused about the situation. They all immediately recovered. Looking at yebufan, the fat elder said repeatedly: "little brother, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, we Linglong pavilion are absolutely sincere, absolutely."


    That''s an ancient recipe. How can the fat elder be calm? Even the thin elder is gloomy at the moment, but he hasn''t blossomed.


    "What about the little thing?" Immediately, yebufan said in a cold voice.


    "This..."


    The fat elder hesitated slightly, and immediately looked at the shopkeeper. His face was cold and stern, but he looked a little inquisitive.


    The shopkeeper said in a trembling voice: "back, tell your excellency that the eldest and eldest young master want 100000 iron guns, a large amount of fire oil, 24 sets of xuanbing level armour and weapons, and a ground soldier level silver spear. First, my subordinates have reported to President Qin before."


    The shopkeeper can''t afford such a big oolong.


    "Well?"


    The two elders were stunned.


    "Damn it."


    The fat elder immediately angrily scolded, and then hurriedly looked at yebufan and explained: "little brother, this is a misunderstanding. We are also worried, and we will bother you before we know the situation. However..." after a pause, the fat elder continued: "don''t worry, little brother. All the things you need will be delivered within three days. Except for the soldier level spear, the rest are gifts from my Linglong Pavilion. It will be regarded as a meeting gift."


    A priceless ancient recipe, some ordinary things, barter? In the view of fat elder, this is simply impossible and unrealistic. It would be better to give it away for free to ease the current embarrassing situation.


    "Hiss..."


    Meanwhile, Hao Pang could not help taking a breath when he heard the speech. Even the shopkeeper was shocked.


    Not to mention 100000 ordinary iron guns and a large amount of fire oil, the 24 sets of xuanbing class armor and weapons are also valuable.


    The market price of xuanbing armor is about 2million gold coins, and the weapons are 4million. Twenty four sets of xuanbing armor and weapons are at least 140million gold coins. Such a wealth is absolutely astronomical for Ziyun Empire and Tianhuang city.


    For nothing?


    "Ha ha."


    But yebufan smiled and said, "you have little intention, but... You can''t take this thing without getting reward. How much is it?"


    "This..."


    The two elders were stunned.


    Yebufan smiled and said, "can these things that I want be delivered in three days?"


    The fat elder was stunned and said, "yes."


    "That''s all right. Now we can talk about the recipe." With that, yebufan took another look at haopang and said, "xiaopang, go down first."


    "Yes."


    Hao Pang answered and left immediately.


    Seeing this, the two elders of Linglong Pavilion looked at each other, and then looked at the shopkeeper aside. Fat old man said, "you can go down too."


    "Yes."


    In the blink of an eye, there were only three people left in the hall, yebufan.


    "Two, please sit down." Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan looked at the two elders of Linglong Pavilion in front of him and said with a smile.


    The two elders did not shy away.


    "You two, my Ye family has a small business. Some time ago, I was robbed of all my belongings by the city leader of the natural city. Now I don''t have enough food, so... I won''t prepare this tea for you. Forgive me, forgive me." As soon as the two elders sat down, yebufan said apologetically.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At once, the corners of the two elders'' mouths twitched.


    Ye Jia, poor?


    An ancient recipe is enough to make the whole Ye family become one of the super rich on the Shenwu continent. Why don''t they understand? This guy clearly wants to kill Linglong Pavilion.


    Immediately, the fat elder smiled and said, "you''re welcome, little brother. It''s all right. Why don''t we... Let''s talk about the recipe?"


    "Good."


    Yebufan smiled, then picked up the tea cup he was sitting on, took a sip, and looked comfortable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, the two elders drew again.


    Yebufan had already put down his tea cup and looked at them again. "I wonder what price you are going to pay for this recipe?"


    "Well?"


    The two elders were stunned.


    They looked at each other and then at yebufan. The fat elder frowned and said, "what do you mean, little brother?"


    "Although I intend to barter with your name with this recipe, it must have a specific value. Do you agree?" Yebufan said slowly.


    The two elders immediately narrowed their eyes. As one of the three super chambers of Commerce in Shenwu mainland, linglongge elder level figures, they are so smart that they can''t say too much about the old fox. Naturally, they understand that yebufan''s words are testing.


    Recalling the scenes that happened after coming to Ye''s house just now, the two elders were suddenly awakened by blackmail and reprimand. At this moment, they found that ye Bufan had been leading them by the nose all the time and had taken full control of the initiative.


    This discovery startled them. Their eyes also changed when they looked at yebufan. If they looked at each other as a 15-year-old boy, they would be the only ones who would suffer in the end.


    Immediately, the fat elder looked at yebufan and smiled and said, "I don''t know how much the little brother thinks this recipe is worth?"


    "You buy, I sell, of course you bid?" Yebufan smiled.


    "This..."


    The fat elder was speechless for a moment.


    "Since you asked us to make a bid, it would be a billion gold, plus the ordinary ones you bought earlier, including the army silver gun." But at this time, the thin elder immediately said, looking at yebufan''s eyes, a fierce look flashed: "in addition, you must tell us where this formula comes from. I will not accept anything of unknown origin in Linglong Pavilion."


    "Thin monkey, shut up."


    The thin and long old saying fell. The fat elder immediately shouted loudly. He quickly looked at yebufan and said with a smile: "little brother, my brother is joking. Don''t mind. Why don''t I... I offer five billion gold coins in Linglong pavilion?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan shook his head with a smile.


    The fat elder frowned.


    "6billion?"


    Yebufan is silent.


    "7billion?"


    Yebufan shook his head.


    "8billion?"


    Yebufan took a sip from his tea cup.


    "Pa!!"


    Before the fat elder could speak again, the thin old man patted himself off the chair, suddenly got up, glared at yebufan and said, "boy, people don''t have enough of snakes to swallow elephants. There are already a lot of 8billion people. Don''t know how to be content."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly, put the teacup back, glanced at the thin old man with an angry face, and looked at the fat elder, laughing: "is this your so-called sincerity?"


    The fat elder was stunned.


    Yebufan''s face sank, and he continued: "8billion yuan? You have a good intention to offer such a price? You don''t feel ashamed. I feel ashamed for you. Linglong Pavilion, one of the three super chambers of Commerce in Shenwu mainland, is that so?"


    There was a chill in the sound.


    The two elders were shocked.


    "Take your time."


    Then, yebufan raised his right hand and sank his voice.


    "You..."


    Thin, old and impatient.


    "Little brother, if you have something to say, say it well. Since it''s a deal, it''s natural that you and I should talk slowly, isn''t it?" The fat elder also jumped up, grabbed the thin elder, looked at yebufan again, and said, "since my little brother is not satisfied with our price, it''s better for me to tell you your psychological price, or let us discuss it."


    "Buy it now, eightthousand trillion yuan."


    "What?"


    "What?"


    Yebufan said a word, and two exclamations sounded instantly. The fat elder and the thin old man looked at yebufan in horror.


    "Eight, ten, ten, hundred million?"


    The fat elder said it word by word.


    "Didn''t you ask me to make an offer? It''s because I''m worried that you can''t raise so much money in a short time. I gave you a 50% discount. If you like to buy it or not, go away." Yebufan sneered and said impolitely.


    "Bang!!"


    Immediately, the thin and long old man waved his palm, and a muffled sound sounded. The chair under him was instantly broken into countless pieces. Another finger was yebufan, and he angrily said: "boy, don''t you know that heaven is high and earth is thick. Eightthousand trillion yuan? You dare to open your mouth to my Linglong Pavilion lion?"


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan glanced at the thin old man and sneered. Then he grabbed the tea cup on the table and patted: "uncle, pour the tea!!"

 Chapter 122

    Uncle, pour tea?


    The two elders of Linglong Pavilion were stunned. They looked at each other and at yebufan again. They were stunned. For a moment, they were a little confused about the situation.


    "Coming, coming."


    At this time, outside the hall, it seemed that the uncle who had been waiting for him for a long time came in with a pot of tea.


    ''brush!!''


    The two elders of Linglong Pavilion instinctively looked at Uncle CAI.


    Uncle Cai came to yebufan and poured tea for yebufan as if nothing had happened. Yebufan narrowed his eyes and looked directly at the two elders.


    There is no difference between the two elders.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    "Qin Xin, what''s the matter? Why don''t these two old men have any reaction?" In his heart, yebufan couldn''t help asking Qin Xin.


    "It''s very simple. There are two reasons. First, the one around you uses some ancient secret method to hide his cultivation, and they can''t see it. Second... They are not in the same realm at all. The one around you is far above them." Qin Xin said firmly.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a roar sounded in yebufan''s mind.


    There is no doubt that the two elders of Linglong pavilion are the strong ones in Zhoutian. Above Zhoutian, there is divine force.


    Yebufan originally wanted to explore uncle Cai through this opportunity, but he didn''t expect such a result. Even those who are strong in heaven couldn''t see the difference of Uncle CAI. Compared with the second possibility given by Qin Xin, yebufan was more willing to believe that it was the first one. Uncle Cai used a secret method to hide his accomplishments.


    Otherwise


    Shenwu realm, there are only a few venerable people in the whole Shenwu continent.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Yebufan''s heart couldn''t help beating rapidly.


    At this time, Qin Xin said: "in fact, you don''t need to care about this at all. As far as you are concerned, whether he has performed secret skills or divine weapons, since he doesn''t say it, there must be a reason not to say it. When the time is ripe, you will naturally know that the most important thing is that he has no evil intention towards you. Why do you bother about it?"


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan took a deep breath and calmed his mind.


    "That''s it."


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan looked at the uncle in front of him again. Everything seemed long, but it was just a thought.


    At the moment, uncle Cai just poured the tea.


    "Uncle, it''s getting late. Take a rest." Immediately, ye Bufan waved his hand and said something.


    "Yes, sir."


    Uncle Cai answered and turned away.


    "You two, are you leaving now? Do you want to continue acting, or do you want to sit down and have a talk with me?" Watching uncle Cai leave, yebufan took up the tea cup on the table, took a sip gently, put down the cup again, and looked at the two elders of Linglong Pavilion and asked with a smile.


    Everything seems seamless, as if he asked Uncle CAI to pour tea because he really wanted to drink tea.


    "This..."


    Hearing this, the two elders were stunned.


    "Little brother, I don''t understand what you mean." Then the fat elder looked at yebufan and asked with a frown.


    "The elder linglongge, one of the three super chambers of Commerce in Shenwu mainland, is a strong man. How can he be such a short-sighted and angry person? I sincerely want to sell, and you sincerely want to buy. In that case, there is no need for us to continue wasting time. Let''s get to the point." As he said this, yebufan raised his hand again: "two, please sit down."


    "This..."


    The two elders were embarrassed and even more disordered.


    Previously, they sang and agreed. They were really acting, but... Isn''t it that yebufan tried first and they just dealt with it later.


    Now?


    The super chamber of Commerce in Shenwu mainland, the two elders of Linglong Pavilion, and the strong man in Zhou Tianjing, were completely confused by yebufan.


    This guy doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    However, the confusion in his heart was only a moment. Then the two elders sat down and looked at yebufan.


    Yebufan said directly, "let''s get to know Ziyun Empire, Tianhuang City, Yejia and Bufan again."


    "Linglong Pavilion, elder, Tang Feng."


    "Linglong Pavilion, elder Tang Yun."


    The two elders did not hesitate. They said one after another, fat elder Tang Feng and thin elder Tang Yun.


    Yebufan smiled and continued: "it''s getting late, two elders. To show your sincerity, let''s talk about our thoughts first. What do you think?"


    "Please, ye Shao."


    Tang Feng raised his hand.


    "The effect of Invigorating Qi and blood must have been clear to both of you. Although it is only a potion for those who have fallen into the realm of martial arts, once this potion is released, it will inevitably cause a sensation in the whole Shenwu continent. Should I be right to say so?" Yebufan said and looked at Tang Feng and Tang Yun.


    "That''s right."


    The two elders answered.


    Nodding, yebufan continued: "the potion will be a sensation all over the world. At that time, Linglong Pavilion will be pushed to the top of the storm. I would like to ask, can Linglong Pavilion withstand the pressure from all parties?"


    "Well?"


    The two elders were stunned when they heard the speech.


    This seems to be what they should consider, not what ye Bufan should worry about. However, the fat elder Tang Feng smiled calmly and said, "Ye Shao, you don''t have to worry about us. Linglong Pavilion still has this ability."


    "Well, let''s go on."


    "Please."


    "You must have learned from the shopkeeper that the cost price of this potion is 30 copper coins, and I can also tell you that all the potion needs are common medicinal materials, which is not difficult to prepare. If we sell it for 60 copper coins, we can make a profit of 30 copper coins each. Of course, I''m just making an analogy. It''s your Linglong pavilion''s business to determine the price."


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "I believe that most people in the whole Shenwu continent can afford the potion of 60 copper coins. Once the potion is available, it will surely attract all those who have fallen into the realm of martial arts in the whole Shenwu continent."


    "I would like to ask, how many Terran members are there in Shenwu? How many of these Terran members are from the world?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, the two elders were stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "I''m afraid the population of a Ziyun empire is more than threebillion. How many such empires are there in the whole Shenwu continent? The total population is more than trillions, of which the defanjing accounts for a large proportion. Even if we only have half of them, it would be 500 billion."


    "How many of the 500 billion people will buy this kind of medicine? Not much. Let''s say half of them are good. That''s 250 billion people."


    "250 billion people, each of whom uses a potion every day, will provide you with a profit of 30 copper coins. Apart from other messy expenses, the net profit will at least be 20 copper coins."


    "If there are 250 billion people and 20 copper coins a day, the net profit per day is 500 million gold, 500 million a day, 15.5 billion a month, 186 billion a year and 1860 billion a decade."


    "Hiss..."


    This figure made the two elders take a breath. Previously, they only knew the value of this formula, and did not calculate it carefully. However, now ye Bufan has made such a calculation, and even they are shocked by the profits.


    Moreover, this is a conservative estimate.


    The population of Shenwu mainland is only a mere trillion? How could only half the people buy such powerful and cheap medicine? I''m afraid that 99% of the people who shed martial arts in the world will buy it. Moreover, even if the price is a silver coin, it''s not expensive. The vast majority of people can still accept and afford it.


    At the thought of this terrible profit, even the hearts of the two elders around the world were beating violently.


    The profits brought by this paper formula may have been equal to the general income of all industries of linglongge.


    Absolutely horrible.


    Looking at the expressions of the two elders, yebufan smiled and said: "so, the eighthundredthrillion Yuan medicine formula that I said earlier is not expensive. Even Linglong Pavilion takes advantage of heaven."


    "This..."


    Yebufan''s words fell, but the two elders were slightly stunned.


    Eightthousand trillion?


    This may not be much for Linglong Pavilion. It is difficult to calculate all the industries of Linglong Pavilion. However, if Linglong Pavilion were to take out 800 billion yuan at once, it would be impossible for Linglong pavilion to raise so much money. After all, the vast majority of Linglong pavilion are fixed assets and there is not much working capital.


    Immediately, Tang Feng looked at ye Bufan with a look of embarrassment: "Ye Shao, this..."


    "Don''t worry."


    Yebufan raised his hand, interrupted Tang Feng, and continued: "my young master knows that although Linglong pavilion has money, if you are allowed to spend such a large amount of money at once, there will be great problems, and even affect other aspects of Linglong pavilion''s business. The gains will not be compensated."


    "Yeshao is..."


    Tang Feng and Tang Yun were curious, but yebufan smiled and said, "my young master said from the beginning, barter things for things."


    "Barter?"


    The two elders were stunned.


    The fat elder looked at yebufan and frowned. "I don''t know. What will ye Shao use this formula to exchange for from my Linglong pavilion?"


    As yebufan said earlier, although this is only a simple paper formula, in the long run, the value of this formula is difficult to calculate, and it is not too much to say that it is priceless. It is also because the two elders are more curious. The value of this recipe is in the hands of businessmen. I''m afraid it can''t even be compared with holy soldiers.


    Linglong Pavilion, what will you barter with the other party?


    Yebufan smiled coolly and said, "I don''t use the formula to buy shares, accounting for 10% of the shares of Linglong Pavilion."

 Chapter 123

    "What?"


    Yebufan''s words fell. Almost at the same time, Tang Feng and Tang Yun, the two elders, gave an exclamation. They both stood up and looked at yebufan with astonished eyes. The fat elder Tang Feng was even more shocked and said, "Ye, ye Shao, are you kidding?"


    It seemed that he had already expected the reaction of the two elders. Yebufan just smiled calmly, waved his hand, motioned for them to sit down and said, "don''t worry, you two. Listen to me slowly."


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Feng and Tang Yun took a deep breath and tried their best to control their emotions. Although they sat down again, there was a fierce look in their eyes when they looked at yebufan.


    It seems to say that it is better to give us a reasonable explanation.


    Linglongge is one of the three super chambers of Commerce in Shenwu mainland. Although the ancient formula is of great value, it is not enough to exchange 10% of the shares of linglongge. Most importantly, linglongge does not allow outsiders to participate.


    After looking at them, yebufan continued: "if you just look at the formula itself, it may not have this value, but what if you count other aspects?"


    "Other aspects?"


    The two elders instinctively flashed a suspicious color in their eyes.


    Yebufan said meaningfully: "Shenwu mainland is not only a super chamber of Commerce in linglongge, but also two other chambers of Commerce. The three chambers of Commerce stand side by side. If this formula is used well, it is not a problem to suppress the other two chambers of Commerce. This will change, you say..."


    Immediately, the two elders'' eyes lit up.


    ''brush!!''


    They could not help looking at each other again.


    The three major chambers of Commerce in Shenwu mainland are at odds with each other. There is fierce competition among them. Everyone wants to suppress or even annex each other. However, over the years, the three chambers of Commerce have been in a state of balance, and no one can do anything.


    Ancient potion?


    This is indeed a good opportunity.


    For a while, the minds of the elders of the two chambers of Commerce began to come alive, and they were thinking about all kinds of possibilities.


    Yebufan did not bother.


    A moment later, Tang Feng and Tang Yun looked at each other. They both looked at yebufan. Tang Feng said, "Ye Shao, we can''t do this."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can wait. However, it shouldn''t be too long. After all, I will go to the war department soon." Yebufan smiled.


    "No problem. Give ye Shao a reply tomorrow morning." After a pause, Tang Feng said again, "however, I have one question for you to teach me."


    "Please."


    Yebufan raised his hand and said with a smile.


    Tang Feng looked at ye Bufan meaningfully, hesitated for a moment, and said: "Since ye Shao knows the value of this formula, isn''t Ye Shao afraid that we Linglong Pavilion will kill people and seize treasures when we see the money?"


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan smiled calmly.


    The two elders frowned.


    Yebufan continued: "in fact, this question has been asked by benshao before. Benshao''s answer is, Linglong Pavilion is not stupid."


    Before the two elders ask, Yebufan continued: "You should know very well that since I dare to trade the recipe with you, I am not afraid of you killing people and stealing treasures. If you kill me, you may be able to get the recipe without paying anything. However, you are so sure that I have no second hand? If this recipe is made public after my death, then... There is still meaning for you to get this recipe? So, if you really want this recipe Not only will you not kill Ben Shao, but you will also hope that Ben Shao will live a thousand years longer. "


    "What if we can''t reach cooperation this time? After all, ye Shao''s request is a little too much. This possibility still exists." Tang Feng suddenly asked in a deep voice. His deep eyes looked directly at yebufan, as if to see through him.


    Yebufan just shrugged his shoulders, He looked indifferent and said: "the young master can find other people to cooperate. After all, the Shenwu continent is not only your linglongge chamber of Commerce, but also the first and second. If no one is willing to cooperate with him, it''s a big deal that the young master will spend some time and energy to set up a chamber of Commerce himself. With the advantages of this ancient formula, if the young master establishes a chamber of Commerce himself, I''m afraid it won''t be too bad?"


    Tang Feng frowned: "do ye Shao think you still have a chance to do these things at that time?"


    "Why not?"


    "Ye Shao is very clear about the value of the ancient formula. If we don''t get it, it will certainly not be given to the other two chambers of Commerce. Once our cooperation cannot be reached, ye Shao will be a threat to us, and we have to remove it. Moreover, once we decide to give up the formula, ye Shao''s dependence will not exist. Once Ye Shao dies, the formula will be made public. Although we can''t get any benefits, but There won''t be any threat. Everything is the same as before. Hasn''t Ye Shao thought about this possibility? " Finally, Tang Feng added: "of course, what I said is only possible, so please don''t mind Ye Shao."


    "Hehe, it''s OK."


    Yebufan shook his hands and said, "in fact, the two elders have always made a mistake."


    "A mistake?"


    The two elders were stunned. A trace of confusion and confusion flashed in ye Bufan''s eyes. Tang Feng even said, "please teach me."


    Yebufan smiled: "you can''t kill Ben Shao at all."


    "Can''t kill... You?"


    Under the astonished eyes of the two elders, yebufan slowly stood up, smiled and shook his head. His face changed again. His deep eyes went straight to the two elders, and he said solemnly: "although Ben Shao is only a warrior who has transformed the world, no one can kill Ben Shao in this world. If you don''t believe it, you can try now, and I won''t blame him."


    Confident and firm.


    There are still two opportunities for teleportation in the inheritance of artifact. Under the divine force, it can not be intercepted. This is also the reason why ye Bufan is so confident.


    After all, as Tang Feng said earlier, Linglong Pavilion will never allow this formula to fall into the hands of others, let alone the other two chambers of Commerce.


    We can only hold on to the end, not shrink back.


    In order to increase his sense of mystery and his chips, yebufan doesn''t mind using an artifact to teleport.


    The 10% stake of linglongge is far beyond the original treasure obtained by Taikoo forest.


    Outsiders don''t know, and the two elders are doomed to be shocked.


    "No one can kill you if you can''t do anything?"


    Looking at yebufan in astonishment, Tang Feng and Tang Yun can no longer remain calm. Although they think this statement is a bit absurd, at the moment, they look at yebufan, and the other party doesn''t seem to be joking.


    But try it out?


    But they dare not.


    Although yebufan said he wouldn''t mind, this is just what he said. Who knows if there will be any disagreement in his heart. Moreover, this matter is so big that people like them at the elder level cannot make decisions without authorization. This matter can only be decided by the president himself.


    No accident is allowed.


    Yebufan ignored the complicated feelings of the two elders, but continued: "so, you''d better not have that idea about my young master. You can''t kill me at all, and... Once you kill me, you will have to bear my crazy revenge."


    Inadvertently, yebufan has come to the two elders. He patted Tang Feng on the shoulder and said, "you can''t afford the little revenge."


    The calm voice was full of murderous thoughts.


    Ling lie, domineering, resolute.


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, Tang Feng''s body instinctively trembled and his pupils shrank. So did Tang Yun. The two men looked at ye Bufan with astonished eyes, looking more complicated than ever before. They even felt a trace of inexplicable pressure from a warrior who had become a mortal.


    Incredible, but true.


    Yebufan ignored it and continued: "in fact, you don''t have to think so much. As long as you tell the young master''s words to your principal, I believe he knows how to choose. It will benefit both parties if... It is combined."


    Immediately, the two elders trembled again.


    Combining benefits both sides?


    What if we don''t agree?

 Chapter 124

    Tang Feng and Tang Yun left, but their faces were a little more dignified and worried than when they came.


    Linglong Pavilion knew the value of Invigorating Qi and blood. Otherwise, it would not have sent two zhoutianjing elders so soon. What they could not have imagined was that ye Bufan''s so-called barter was in exchange for 10% of Linglong pavilion''s shares.


    Ten percent of the shares seem small, but this is linglongge, one of the three super chambers of Commerce in Shenwu mainland.


    Moreover, it is not difficult for Tang Feng and Tang Yun to see from ye Bufan''s words and deeds that they can only cooperate with ye Bufan this time, or else... Linglong Pavilion will not only miss and lose an opportunity to suppress the other two chambers of Commerce, but also may be suppressed by the other two chambers of Commerce.


    Kill ye Bufan?


    But they really have no bottom in their hearts, which can only be decided by the president himself.


    In fact, they didn''t know that it was yebufan''s idea to exchange for 10% shares of Linglong Pavilion.


    Yebufan knows that ancient recipes are valuable, but if they are only exchanged for a certain amount of wealth, they will inevitably be wasted. But it''s different to take the helm of Linglong Pavilion. As one of the three super chambers of Commerce in Shenwu mainland, this is a treasure chicken that can lay golden eggs. Money is only the second. Linglong Pavilion itself is the greatest value. Tie yourself firmly to Linglong Pavilion. Yebufan wants to pave the way for the future.


    As for whether Linglong Pavilion will agree, yebufan believes that as long as the president of Linglong Pavilion is not a fool, he will not refuse.


    Merchants pursue profits. There is no doubt about the value of the ancient formula. As yebufan said earlier, if you combine... You will benefit both sides. Only by tying yourself to Linglong Pavilion, Linglong Pavilion won''t have to worry about yebufan leaking the formula.


    Most importantly, after this time, Linglong Pavilion is bound to conduct further and in-depth investigation on its own identity.


    If they can find out the identity of the old man, let''s not say for the moment. Even if they do, it doesn''t matter.


    Level 8 local treasures and ancient recipes are not things that should have appeared in a desolate city, and they are even less likely to have been left by the old man. But now they have all appeared, and they still appear in the hands of the same person. This is unusual.


    Things go wrong for a reason.


    In addition, what Linglong Pavilion can see, the recent changes of yebufan, they are bound to be curious and guess.


    When you think, you must worry;


    The unknown is always the most terrible.


    Under various preconditions, yebufan firmly believes that Linglong Pavilion will cooperate with him. To say the least, yebufan is not afraid of Linglong pavilion''s killing thoughts on him.


    As for the Ye family, as long as they don''t die, they will have no worries. What''s more... Now the Ye family are members of the war department. After seeing Qin Yao''s hegemony, ye Bufan really doesn''t believe that a chamber of Commerce in linglongge District dares to attack and kill members of the War Department openly.


    "Linglong Pavilion shareholder, in the future, I will be the standard rich generation. Tut tut." Leaning back on the chair, he crossed his legs, took a sip gently with a tea cup in his hand, and whispered happily on his face. Soon, he put down his tea cup again, shook his head, and said regretfully: "however, this wealth is only exchanged, not robbed. It''s not a taste..."


    This is a typical bandit.


    "Hey..."


    With a sigh, yebufan got up slowly again and stretched: "it''s late. It''s time to rest. Tomorrow we will continue to ''struggle''. I don''t know whether Yao''er baby has gone to sleep."


    "Thanks to you, I haven''t slept yet."


    Suddenly, outside the hall, a slightly dissatisfied voice suddenly sounded.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned and followed his reputation.


    Then there was another flash.


    "Ha ha, Yao''er baby, what are you doing here? Are you missing me? If you miss me, just ask someone to say something. I will go to the city master''s residence to find you. Why do I have to go there by myself?" In the sight, Qin Yao walked slowly from the main hall. Yebufan smiled and immediately welcomed her.


    At once, Qin Yao''s footsteps stopped, and the corners of her mouth also drew slightly.


    "Who is your baby?"


    With a fierce drink, she glared at yebufan angrily.


    "You."


    Yebufan had already come to Qin Yao, and said without hesitation that his eyes looked at Qin Yao more obsessed.


    "You..."


    Qin Yao was in a hurry.


    "Hum!!"


    Then she gave another cold snort, no longer tangled with yebufan, but looked at him and asked in a deep voice, "who were those two just now?"


    Qin Yao was not surprised and curious about the fact that the two powerful Zhou Tianjing came here for the sake of the Ye family.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned and doubted, "who?"


    "Those two weeks."


    "Oh..."


    Yebufan immediately looked very clear and said, "what Yao''er babe said was that those two bad old men. They are the two elders of Linglong Pavilion."


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yao''s eyes widened, and a cry of surprise rang out immediately. There was also a flash of horror in her eyes when she looked at ye Bufan. As for the sound of "Yao''er baby", she seemed not to hear it, and said, "are they elders of Linglong pavilion?"


    "What''s the problem?" Yebufan shrugged his shoulders and looked at Qin Yao again. As soon as he reached out his hand, he made a ''please'' gesture and said: "Yao''er baby, you see how tired you are standing here. Come on, come in and sit down."


    "If you dare to call these four words again, I will tear your mouth." However, Qin Yao stared at him directly and said angrily.


    "I......"


    Yebufan was speechless.


    Qin Yao continued to ask in a deep voice, "what are the two elders of Linglong Pavilion doing at Ye''s house? They are looking for you?"


    She frowned and looked straight at yebufan.


    The two elders of Linglong Pavilion, one of the three super chambers of Commerce in Shenwu mainland, came to visit Ye family directly? This is far more shocking to Qin Yao than the previous two zhoutianjing strongmen who broke through the air and came to Ye''s house in person.


    "Nothing, just a deal." But yebufan would not hide it. Looking at Qin Yao, he said with a smile.


    "Transaction?"


    Qin Yao was stunned at the words.


    As a general of the War Department, Qin Yao knows more about Linglong Pavilion than yebufan. In terms of influence, the three super chambers of commerce are no less influential than the war ministries, and even have far more influence in the main cities of the Terran than the war ministries.


    Moreover, the war ministries and the three major chambers of commerce also have various business contacts, but it is rare to dispatch two elders at once.


    However, this is ultimately a transaction between yebufan and Linglong Pavilion. Qin Yao can''t ask more.


    "Excuse me, goodbye."


    After leaving five words, Qin Yao turned and left.


    Concise and clear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan drew at the corner of his mouth and hurried to meet Qin Yao. He followed Qin Yao and said, "Yao er..."


    Before he could say more, Qin Yao glared at him.


    Yebufan was stunned, smiled awkwardly, and repeatedly said, "I can''t help it, I can''t help it." Then he said: "commander Qin, look, it''s so late. It''s not safe for a girl to go back alone. Let me give you a ride."


    "No."


    Qin Yao, however, was just three words and kept walking.


    She is a general of the War Department of Qin Yao hall and a five-star warrior returning to the Yuan Dynasty. What danger can she have in this desolate city? In Qin Yao''s opinion, no one in the whole city is more dangerous than the Ye family around him.


    Flowery words disturb people''s minds.


    Yebufan naturally refused to follow, and finally had a chance to be alone with Qin Yao. Even if it was a minute, how could it be easily let go.


    Qin Yao was speechless and helpless.


    This is a dog skin plaster. You can''t shake it off.


    Upset, Qin Yao suddenly stopped, looked at yebufan again, frowned, and said, "I have understood your mind and my oath, so you don''t need to do this meaningless thing. It''s useless for me."


    "Is it really useless?"


    Yebufan smiled in his heart.


    Qin Yao continued, "you''d better take some time to prepare well. Three days later, we''ll set off for the war department."


    "Return to the war department in three days?" Yebufan was stunned and looked at Qin Yao and said: "so fast?"


    "It''s over now. There''s no need to stay."


    "What about Zhang Xiong?" Before Qin Yao could speak, yebufan continued, "it is entirely possible that once the news that the War Department has left is known, the Liu family will follow the previous events in public or ignore them directly."


    Yebufan''s words fell, but Qin Yao said coldly, "that would be better. Just in time, the War Department has reason to destroy his Liu family."


    Immediately, yebufan was trembling.


    "You didn''t leave early on purpose, did you?" Looking at Qin Yao, he asked in horror.


    "Pa!!"


    Qin Yao didn''t say another word. She stepped on the ground and jumped up. One lunge was several meters away, followed by several rises and falls. She disappeared directly in the sight of Ye Bufan and left the Ye family.


    Obviously, I don''t want ye Bufan to send me off.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan could not help drawing a little at the corner of his mouth.


    Immediately, he smiled again.


    Have you avoided for a while? Have you avoided for a lifetime?

 Chapter 125

    Early in the morning, yebufan told the yes about leaving for the War Department three days later, asking them to clean up in advance. In addition, if they need anything else, they should go out and buy it as soon as possible.


    Last night, Hao Pang extorted 10000 gold from Tang Feng. It was just right for him to use it, and all the 25 Xumi rings were handed out one by one, except uncle CAI. With these Xumi precepts, even if the Ye family wanted to bring more things, it would be no problem.


    Yebufan went to Linglong Pavilion alone.


    The three-day period is neither long nor short. Yebufan must remind them to prepare the items they need as soon as possible. After all, the original seven day period has been reduced to three days.


    However, when yebufan came to Linglong Pavilion again, he was told by the shopkeeper that Tang Feng and Tang Yun had left overnight. Although the shopkeeper doesn''t know why, he still promises to help yebufan raise all the items he needs within three days.


    Yebufan has no objection to this.


    After leaving Linglong Pavilion and wandering in the wasteland City, yebufan didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Practice?


    Now the cultivation has reached the peak of the world. Without enough blood essence to untie the seal, you can''t improve your cultivation. Cultivation has no meaning. Moreover, the two martial arts of mad devil and eight wild spirits have been introduced, and the other two martial arts can hardly be effective within three days. Yebufan is too lazy to practice.


    Under the influence of gods and ghosts, yebufan came to the city master''s mansion.


    In front of the city Lord''s residence, a group of soldiers of the war department who had replaced the city guard saw yebufan. They were shocked. There was a flash of vigilance and caution in their eyes. Even their arms were slightly clenched.


    Seeing this, yebufan gave a wry smile.


    "Brothers from the War Department, my young master is not a thief. Do you guard my young master like a thief?"


    You are a thief, not just an ordinary thief, but a thief who steals his heart. All the soldiers of the War Department rolled their eyes and thought.


    "Little brother ye, the commander has given orders. If anyone lets you go to the city master''s residence, they will reward you with thirty army sticks. So, don''t embarrass us. Hurry up." One of the soldiers said with a bitter face.


    Thirty army staffs are enough to kill half of them.


    "So cruel?"


    Immediately, yebufan was also stunned.


    "Ha ha."


    The soldiers just laughed bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, brothers. I will never harm you. I won''t enter the city master''s residence today." Immediately, yebufan patted his chest and said.


    The soldiers of the war department were relieved at the speech.


    Yebufan said again, "but look, I have nothing to do now. How about we have a chat? If we don''t talk about anything else, we''ll talk about your commander. You can tell me something about your commander."


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, the spirit of all the soldiers of the War Department was shocked.


    "Brush!!"


    Their steps are also an instinctive step backward.


    Be nervous and alert.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan became more and more curious: "brothers, my young master won''t go to the city master''s house. What''s the trouble


    "Brother ye, just give us a break and go. We won''t talk to you." Immediately, the soldier said with a bitter face again, as if he was about to cry.


    Yebufan raised his eyebrows and said, "why? Doesn''t your commander let you talk to me?"


    "That''s not true."


    "Is that...?"


    "Brother ye, you are so good at fooling us. We are afraid of your way." The War Department soldier said with a bitter face.


    "How can I fool you?" Yebufan pointed to himself, then looked at the soldier and asked, "where do you start?"


    "Brother ye, the purple Martian lion raised by the commander since childhood was betrayed by you in just one night, not to mention us. So we won''t talk to you. This is my last word. I won''t say anything else. Just go."


    With that, the soldier shut up and said nothing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan immediately drew a corner of his mouth.


    Purple Martian lion? Flicker? Mutiny?


    Although things seem to have this meaning, the purple Martian lion can''t resist the temptation of high-level earth treasures before ''surrendering'' to himself. After all, although the purple Martian lion is now in the six star condensed yuan realm in terms of cultivation, the purple Martian lion is a member of the demon family, and its blood belongs to a higher group. The purple Martian lion in the six star condensed yuan realm is no different from a child, so it can be fooled by itself, How can these soldiers compare with him?


    Yebufan was speechless and disordered.


    At this moment, I am afraid that even if I explain more, these soldiers will not believe it, and ye Bufan, a high-level treasure, doesn''t want to reveal it.


    "Qin Yao, let me go." At this time, an angry voice suddenly sounded in the city Lord''s residence.


    "Well?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned and followed his reputation.


    In the city Lord''s residence, in the sight of yebufan, Qin Yao''s face was blue. She walked slowly towards the outside of the city Lord''s residence, holding a young man in white.


    Yebufan''s eyes widened in an instant, and he looked stunned.


    What is this?


    In Qin Yao''s hands, the young man in white is scolding and struggling. Unfortunately, Qin Yao seems to have turned a deaf ear. Moreover, her accomplishments were obviously much higher than those of the white clad youth, so that the white clad youth could only struggle and could not break free.


    A moment later, Qin Yao came to the gate of the city master''s residence with a young man in white.


    "Well?"


    Seeing ye Bufan, Qin Yao was obviously stunned.


    Then she shook her hand again.


    The young man in white, who had been kicked by her, flew out of the room in an instant, and fell down fourorfive meters away with a bang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This scene made ye Bufan''s mouth draw.


    Qin Yao, tough enough.


    The soldiers of the war department also trembled fiercely.


    "Brush!!"


    The young man in white did not hesitate. He immediately got up from the ground, patted his clothes, and ran to the city master''s residence.


    "Stop him."


    Seeing this, Qin Yao raised her eyebrows and said, "if anyone lets him in again, a hundred army sticks."


    "Hum!!"


    Immediately, the souls of all the soldiers of the war department in front of the door trembled.


    A hundred army sticks?


    That would kill them.


    ''rub, rub, rub.''


    In an instant, all the soldiers of the war department in front of them did not hesitate. They lined up and stopped at the gate of the city master''s residence. Their sharp swords were all scabbard, pointing directly at the white clad boy in front of them.


    "Well?"


    Ye Bufan was also stunned.


    A hundred army sticks?


    I just ignored the military staff when I let him in. It seems that I am more popular with Qin Yao than this guy.


    Thinking, yebufan couldn''t help looking at the boy in white.


    The young man is about the same age as yebufan. He is fifteen or sixteen years old. He is dressed in white, with light fur and gentle straps. His eyes fly sideways. He has a handsome but heroic face. His clothes seem to be either rich or expensive.


    At the moment, he looked cold and angry.


    Seeing the soldiers of the War Department facing each other with swords drawn in front of him, the young man''s footsteps immediately stagnated, his eyebrows wrinkled, and looked at Qin Yao.


    "Qin Yao, what do you mean?"


    Qin Yao ignored it, pointed to the boy and said angrily, "Han Nuo, now, immediately, immediately, get back to me."


    "Why?"


    The young man said angrily, looking directly at Qin Yao again, gritting his teeth and said: "Qin Yao, I came from a thousand miles away from the war department to look for you in a wild place. It''s ok if you don''t ask. I''m still... Don''t you think it''s too much?"


    Hearing this, Qin Yao was stunned. A flash of amazement flashed in the eyes of the young man in white: "have you gone to the war department?"


    "That''s right."


    The young man replied with a look of disdain. Then he pointed to Qin Yao and scolded: "if it weren''t for you, I would have participated in this training? I would have fought in the army? But what about you? How did you do it?"


    "Experience?" Qin Yao immediately frowned and his voice sank: "so you are the war department who left without permission?"


    "Well?"


    The boy was stunned and speechless.


    "I......"


    "Take it!!"


    Without waiting for the young man to say more, Qin Yao gave a sharp drink.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Hearing the speech, the young man immediately backed away. He glared at the soldiers in front of him. He was full of energy and shouted, "who dares?"


    Ning Yuan Jing?


    The soldiers of the war department were stunned.


    "If you leave the war department without permission, you will be a deserter. Why dare you?"


    "Whoosh!!"


    Qin Yao rushes out with his words.


    "You..."


    The boy''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    Qin Yao had already come to him. He didn''t even have a chance to respond. He just punched him.


    "Bang!!"


    One punch fell on the young man''s abdomen, the young man''s body bent, and the whole man instantly flew backward.


    "Bang!!"


    Five meters away, the boy landed heavily.


    "Take it."


    Qin Yao shouted again.


    The soldiers of the war department in front of the city master''s residence no longer had the slightest hesitation. They immediately surrounded each other, and the two soldiers captured the young man.


    "You..."


    However, the young man''s mouth was bloodstained, and he stared at Qin Yao in shock, as if he could not believe that Qin Yao would personally attack him. Then he roared again and said: "Qin Yao, I am your fiance, how can you treat me like this!!"


    In a word, the voice is hoarse.


    fianc¨¦?


    Hearing this, the soldiers of the war department were all stunned. Their stunned eyes also looked at Qin Yao one after another, as if asking.


    Qin Yao was stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At one side, yebufan''s expression solidified and the corners of his mouth twitched.

 Chapter 126

    fianc¨¦?


    There was a dead silence. Countless eyes fell on Qin Yao in a moment, including the residents of Tianhuang city who happened to pass by. They were shocked, curious and stunned.


    Especially the twenty War Department soldiers.


    Throughout the Tianfeng War Department, there are countless Qin Yao pursuers, even among other war departments. However, the War Department, including them, has never heard of Qin Yao''s engagement.


    Instinctively, yebufan also looks at Qin Yao.


    By coincidence or chance, Qin Yao seemed to feel ye Bufan''s sight, and he also looked sideways at ye Bufan.


    In an instant, the four eyes met.


    Qin Yao was stunned instinctively, and then he didn''t even know why. Liu Mei picked it up and said softly, "it''s just a family marriage. Whoever makes it or marries it has nothing to do with me."


    Is that an explanation?


    All the people present were stunned. They couldn''t help asking themselves a question. They all looked at yebufan.


    He looks strange.


    Yebufan was also stunned, and then smiled calmly.


    Meanwhile, Han Nuo saw this scene in his eyes, but his anger could no longer be suppressed.


    He glanced at yebufan and Qin Yao.


    His fists clenched and his anger flared.


    "Qin Yao, you..."


    Looking straight at Qin Yao, Han Nuo clenched his teeth and sounded angry and gloomy. Then his hands, which were held by the two soldiers, shook again and angrily said, "let go."


    Two words, Han Nuo broke away from the shackles of the two soldiers in an instant. The soldiers were stunned, but Han Nuo stepped out in one step.


    He looked Qin Yao in the eye and said in a stern voice, "well, Qin Yao, I''ll tell you why you always ignore me. It turns out that you are in love with this little white face. Good, good, good."


    Suddenly, Han Nuo pointed at Qin Yao again, and asked angrily, "Qin Yao, where will you put your Qin family? My Han family? And where will you put me?"


    Every word kills the heart, and anger mingles.


    There was a sudden silence.


    Qin Yao also frowned.


    In a twinkling, Han Nuo looked at yebufan again, and a sharp murderer flashed through his eyes: "boy, you are looking for death."


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Nuo stepped out and attacked yebufan.


    Five meters away, like a wolf.


    "Bang!!"


    With a muffled sound, Qin Yao did not know when she was already in front of Ye Bufan, and hit back Han Nuo.


    "Da Da..."


    Han nuoli stepped back and looked at Qin Yao angrily.


    "Qin Yao, you..."


    "That''s enough."


    Han Nuo''s three words sounded, and Qin Yao interrupted with a sharp drink. Then, she looked directly at Han Nuo and said, "Han Nuo, things between you and me have nothing to do with others. As I said three years ago, there is no possibility between you and me."


    "Because of him?"


    Han Nuo angrily pointed to ye Bufan.


    "I''ve only known him for a few days. Do you think it''s possible?" After a pause, Qin Yao continued: "when I entered the War Department, I had already made a vow. In this life, I would either not marry or I would marry. I would only marry one kind of person."


    "Who?"


    Han Nuo was stunned, but he couldn''t help asking.


    "If I told you, you would think I was perfunctory. You can ask them or anyone in the war department. In the War Department, this is no secret. Everyone knows it." Facing Han Nuo''s questioning eyes, Qin Yao pointed to 20 soldiers and said in a deep voice.


    "Well?"


    Han Nuo looked at Qin Yao with suspicious eyes. He immediately frowned and looked at the soldiers of the war department.


    That look, like asking.


    "First, martial arts talent is better than commander Qin."


    "Second, kill the Ninth level demon emperor or the Ninth level barbarian emperor."


    "Third, twenty-five years old, general of the war department."


    "One of the three items is indispensable, and all the three items are completed. If any human race, no matter who you want to marry, I will marry. On the contrary, I would rather not marry all my life."


    Without any hesitation, the twenty soldiers of the War Department shouted in unison. The neat voice made the whole space tremble.


    Han Nuo was stunned.


    Qin Yao continued, "did you hear that? If you still don''t believe it, now that you are in the War Department, you can ask and check. So, Han Nuo, don''t tie me down with the so-called engagement. It''s useless for me."


    Han Nuo frowned at the words and thought deeply.


    A moment later, he looked at Qin Yao again. His look relaxed a lot, but he said with a firm face: "Qin Yao, I respect you. Are the three conditions? Don''t worry, I will do everything I can to make you marry me."


    His words, confident and resolute, are not trifles.


    Qin Yao immediately frowned.


    Han Nuo continued: "during this period, I will not continue to pester you. Of course, you''d better not do anything out of line and leave."


    In a word, Han Nuo turned to leave.


    "Wait."


    "Stop."


    Suddenly, two voices sounded at the same time.


    Han Nuo gave a footstep.


    Qin Yao turns and looks at yebufan. They look at each other. Qin Yao is stunned, but yebufan smiles at her. Immediately, he bypassed Qin Yao in a few steps and came to the front of the people to face Han Nuo.


    Looking at yebufan, Han Nuo frowned.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Qin Yao could not help asking.


    But yebufan didn''t seem to hear Qin Yao''s words. He looked at Han Nuo directly and said, "Han Nuo?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Han Nuo frowned again and asked.


    "Dissolution of engagement."


    Yebufan sounded.


    Calm and cold.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yao and Han Nuo were both stunned when they heard the speech. They looked at ye Bufan with astonished eyes. Before Qin Yao could speak, Han Nuo narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "do you want Qin Yao and me to cancel our engagement?"


    "That''s right."


    "Yebufan!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Qin Yao immediately shouted three words. She dragged yebufan again and angrily said, "this is my business. What''s the matter with you?"


    "This is my business, too." Facing Qin Yao''s eyes, yebufan said with determination.


    "You..."


    Qin Yao was in a hurry.


    Yebufan continued: "my woman, only belongs to me. Even if it''s just a paper engagement, I won''t allow it."


    Qin Yaojiao trembled and said angrily, "who is your woman?"


    "Not now. It will and must be." Yebufan said solemnly. Then, he looked at Han Nuo and said in a deep voice: "three years later, you and I will fight. You lose, and the engagement will be dissolved; you win, and I die!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the hearts of Qin Yao and Han Nuo trembled.


    "Yebufan, what on earth do you want to do?" Suddenly, Qin Yao shouted angrily and looked straight at yebufan.


    However, whether ye Bufan or Han Nuo, they seem not to have heard Qin Yao''s words at all. Their eyes are opposite, like a sword fight.


    Qin Yao was in a mess and helpless.


    A moment later, Han Nuo hissed and said, "I can see that you are at best just a suitor of Yaoyao. The engagement is between me and Yaoyao. Just as Yaoyao said, you are just an outsider. What does this have to do with you? Why should I make such a bet with you?"


    "No, it''s not between you and Qin Yao. It''s not even with her. It''s between men." Yebufan said solemnly. Finally, he added: "you should know very well that it''s just a marriage agreement. It doesn''t mean anything to her because she doesn''t care. However, she doesn''t care. As her man, I can''t care. I want her life... Nothing, nothing, flaws, flaws."


    Hearing the speech, Han Nuo frowned.


    Then, he said in a deep voice: "even so, don''t you think your so-called bet is a little ridiculous? For me, you are at best a passer-by. What does your life and death have to do with me?"


    "If you think my life is not enough, I can add other additional conditions." Yebufan said quietly.


    "Well?"


    Han Nuo''s already loosened eyebrows immediately frowned again. Looking at yebufan, he asked suspiciously, "other additional conditions?"


    "Hundreds of billions of gold coins, three level-9 treasures, twenty level-8 treasures, plus one life less, how about that?"


    "What?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and there was a sudden cry of surprise.


    Hundreds of billions of gold coins?


    Three strains of nine level earth treasure?


    Twenty eight level earth treasures?


    This


    At this moment, even Qin Yao is slightly stunned.


    Han Nuo''s eyebrows were raised. He couldn''t help looking up and down at ye Bufan. Even if they were the Han family, they couldn''t take out such chips for a while. So he hissed and said, "just you? Boy, I don''t despise you. Except for your life, I''m afraid you can''t take out any of the other three."


    "Three years later, when we fight, we should be ready." Yebufan just said it lightly.


    "Well?"


    Han Nuo frowned. Yebufan didn''t seem to be joking. After thinking about it, he said again, "what if I refuse?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan''s face sank. He looked directly at Han Nuo and said in a cold voice, "today, you can''t get out of the wasteland city."


    Han Nuo was stunned: "are you going to kill me?"


    Before ye Bufan could speak, the people of Tianhuang city who had gathered around to watch the excitement stepped forward one after another, looked at Han Nuo, and made no secret of the killing in their eyes.


    Han Nuo was shocked.


    Yebufan whispered, "it''s not difficult to kill you."


    "You..."


    Hannuodun was furious at that time and felt the killing in the eyes of the people of the surrounding wasteland city. However, he was not sure how low ye Bufan was for a moment. He frowned and asked in a deep voice: "why not now, three years later?"


    "Three reasons?"


    "Which three?"


    "First." Yebufan immediately raised a finger and said, "although it''s just a paper engagement, it''s not a joke. Presumably, you can''t be the master. In three years, I''ll give you enough time to prepare and convince Qin and Han."


    Han Nuo was stunned, and yebufan continued: "second, in three years, we need to prepare for hundreds of billions of gold coins, level 8 and level 9 earth treasures. They all need to be prepared, don''t they?"


    "Third, and most important." With that, yebufan looked at Qin Yao again, looked determined, smiled again, and said softly: "three years, three conditions, three years later - I will marry you!!"

 Chapter 127

    "Three years, three conditions, three years later - I will marry you!!"


    In a word, Qin Yaojiao''s body trembled. Even in the face of Ye Bufan''s fiery eyes, she instinctively dodged and dared not look directly at her.


    All this was seen by Han Nuo. As soon as he gritted his teeth, his anger climbed to the extreme.


    Qin Yao, ye Bufan?


    The relationship between the two is definitely not that simple.


    "OK."


    Suddenly, the word Han Nuo sounded. He looked directly at yebufan and said angrily, "three years later, you and I will fight. I will take the bet. Where will I find you? Or where will I fight?"


    "Ben Shao is going to the war department."


    "Are you going to the war department?"


    Han Nuo was stunned. He couldn''t help looking at Qin Yao. Even now, in his opinion, there must have been Jianqing between yebufan and Qin Yao. He shook his fists, rattled, and looked at yebufan with his teeth clenched. "War Department, I''m waiting for you. Three years, I hope you can live to that day."


    "Farewell."


    After that, Han Nuo turned and left.


    "Hum!!"


    Meanwhile, qinyaomeng woke up with a start. She felt the deep killing from Han Nuo''s words. Immediately, she shouted: "stop, Han Nuo, who let you go?"


    "I will go back to the war department and receive the punishment myself."


    After leaving eight words, Han Nuo kept walking.


    "You..."


    Qin Yao was stunned, but she had nothing to say.


    "Ha ha."


    Watching Han Nuo go away, yebufan smiled. He needed three years more than Han Nuo.


    "You shouldn''t have provoked him." At this time, Qin Yao looked at Han Nuo who was far away and said instinctively. Then she looked at yebufan again, frowned, shook her head and said, "well, you''d better not go to the war department. I''ll cross your name off the list of the city master''s residence."


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned.


    "Why?"


    "You don''t know him. He is a madman."


    "Madman?"


    Yebufan was stunned again. He smiled at Qin Yaoshan and said, "Yao''er baby, in fact, you don''t know, I''m also a madman. I''m crazy. I''m afraid of myself."


    "You..."


    Qin Yao was in a hurry: "I''m not kidding you."


    Yebufan was suddenly frozen and said in a deep voice, "he wants to kill me. I don''t know. I''m afraid?" Then he looked at Qin Yao with a solemn look and said, "do you still remember what I said to you?"


    "What?"


    Qin Yao was stunned and asked instinctively.


    "If I''m in your heart, why don''t I have 3000 rival lovers?"


    In a word, Qin Yaojiao trembled and instinctively lost her mind, but yebufan''s hands had fallen on her shoulders. As before, he was affectionate and said softly: "in fact, there is the second half of this sentence - if you are by my side, you won''t be afraid to fight all over the world!!"


    "Young master."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and a voice suddenly remembered.


    "Whoosh!!"


    The purple Martian lion ran from the city Lord''s residence, and directly jumped at ye Bufan''s feet, shaking his head and tail, looking as if he was trying to please.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan immediately drew a corner of his mouth.


    Your uncle.


    Qin Yao''s delicate body trembled and suddenly came to her senses. She pushed ye Bufan''s hands away and looked at the strange eyes around her. Her head dropped and her face instantly showed a blush.


    The next second, she ran directly into the city master''s mansion.


    He seems to run away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    "Yao''er baby, I haven''t finished my words yet. Listen to me..." as he said this, yebufan pursued him directly.


    "Stop him."


    In front of him, Qin Yao shouted loudly.


    "Brush!!"


    The soldiers of the War Department suddenly came to their senses and stopped in front of yebufan. They looked at yebufan with a wry smile, admiration and embarrassment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan drew again at the corner of his mouth.


    "Young master, young master."


    The purple Martian lion, however, seemed as if nothing had happened. He continued to shake his head in front of yebufan, selling cute and obedient.


    "Get out."


    Yebufan immediately said angrily.


    "Bang!!"


    He kicked the purple Mars lion again.


    Your uncle''s, last time it was Qin Rong, this time it was you brute. Do you have a grudge against you, young master?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time flies, time flies.


    Two days passed in a hurry.


    During these two days, yebufan only felt that life was boring, tasteless, and even more bitter. The city Lord could not get in and Qin Yao could not come out. That''s all. The most important thing is that even the purple Mars lion no longer set foot in the Ye family.


    Originally, yebufan thought that the purple Martian lion who was scared by his feet did not dare to come, or that guy changed his sex, and the high-level earth treasure could not tempt it. However, when yebufan asked the soldiers of the war department in front of the city master''s house, he learned that the purple Martian lion did not want to come to Ye''s house, but was banned by Qin Yao.


    Although Qin Yao could not be seen at first, at least the purple Martian lion could be used to communicate with a star lion. Now it''s better.


    The most frustrating thing for yebufan was that the soldiers of the war department at the gate of the city Lord''s residence were also ordered by Qin Yao, who dared not say another word to yebufan, let alone deliver letters. Qin Yao told them all about the purple Mars lion.


    Qin Yao, tough enough.


    Besides, ye Bufan was also very distressed by the situation in Linglong Pavilion. According to the original agreement with Tang Feng and Fengyun, Linglong pavilion would give a reply the next day. Now, it has been two days. Tang Feng and Tang Yun have not seen a ghost. The most important thing is that they will leave Tianhuang city tomorrow.


    Yebufan is not anxious about whether he can cooperate with Linglong Pavilion and make himself a shareholder in Linglong Pavilion.


    Even the twenty-four sets of xuanbing armours and the silver Spears on the ground steps, yebufan was not in a hurry. However, the 100000 iron guns and fire oil are urgently needed by yebufan.


    Now, there is no news.


    Anger, anger, impatience.


    The night is getting darker.


    People, not sleeping.


    In the hall of the Ye family, yebufan was sitting alone, his right hand leaning on the table, a few fingers'' clattering ''on the table, his brows locked, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Fewer leaves."


    Suddenly, Hao Pang ran in from outside.


    "What is it?"


    "The two old men from Linglong pavilion are here."


    "Finally willing to come? I thought you weren''t coming." Yebufan immediately raised his eyebrows and said in a fierce voice, "let them in. I want to see what kind of explanation they are going to give me."


    "Yes."


    Hao Pang answered and turned away.


    A moment later, he walked into the hall with Tang Feng and Tang Yun. They looked at ye Bufan with a smile: "Ye Shao."


    "Are you willing to come?"


    Yebufan said in a cold voice.


    "Well?"


    The two elders were stunned, and then smiled again. The fat elder Tang Feng said with a smile: "I don''t know if you can forgive me. Because the cooperation between us is so important, I thought twice and went back to the headquarters directly to personally report the situation here to the president."


    After a pause, Tang Feng smiled again and said, "however, although we are going for two days, we have all the things ye Shao needs. In addition, this time we will bring ye Shao good news."


    "What good news?"


    Yebufan raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Ha ha."


    Tang Feng didn''t say much when he heard the speech, but just smiled calmly. Then he came to yebufan in a few steps, took out a purple gold card and a white paper folded together, but showing little ink, put it on the table in front of yebufan, and said with a smile, "you can tell when you look less."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned, looked at Tang Feng with suspicious eyes, and then looked at the two items on the table.


    The purple gold card is similar to the bank card on earth, but it is made of an unknown purple metal. Yebufan didn''t look at it much. Instead, he picked up the white paper that looked like a script and opened it.


    "Well?"


    Immediately, yebufan frowned.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, yebufan stood up with the written notes in his hand, looked at Tang Feng and Tang Yun with startled eyes, and said, "you are so funny?"


    In a word, it was full of horror.


    "Ha ha."


    Tang Feng and Tang Yun looked at each other and smiled calmly, as if ye Bufan''s reaction had been expected by them.


    "Hoo..."


    A moment later, yebufan took a deep breath and tried to calm his mood. He sat down again, looked at the two elders Tang Feng and Tang Yun in front of him, looked dignified, frowned and said, "what do you need from me?"

 Chapter 128

    What yebufan holds in his hand is a written document. To put it more popularly, this is an equity transfer agreement similar to that on earth. With this agreement, yebufan can take charge of Linglong Pavilion and become one of the behind the scenes bosses of Linglong Pavilion.


    This is what yebufan wants.


    However, if this is the case, yebufan will not be so shocked, but because what is written in the agreement is not only 10% shares of linglongge, but a full 30%.


    Yebufan wants 10% of her mouth.


    But the president of Linglong Pavilion gave 30%.


    This is not a brain teaser what is it?


    Of course, as the president of one of the three super chambers of Commerce in Shenwu, yebufan doesn''t think the other side is such a person. In that case, the other party must pay something for it.


    "No, ye Shao doesn''t need to do anything. He still exchanges the ancient formula for 30% of the shares of Linglong Pavilion according to the previous agreement." At this time, the fat elder Tang Feng shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Nothing to do?" Ye Bufan was stunned and angrily said, "are you kidding me?"


    Will there be a free lunch?


    Yebufan never believed.


    "Ye Shao, I''m not joking. I dare not fool you." Tang Feng smiled and said, "all the agreements have been clearly written. Ye Shao exchanged the ancient formula of Supplementing Qi and blood for Linglong Pavilion. No, it is 30% of the shares of Linglong chamber of Commerce. He also has the right to unconditionally remove an elder, a deacon and a branch president. In addition, there are other rights that are clearly written in the agreements."


    "Moreover, the agreement has been signed by the president and notarized by the three martial arts academies. Linglong chamber of commerce can''t go back. If he goes back, ye Shao can naturally go to the three martial arts academies to protect his rights and interests."


    "Now, as long as ye Shao signs, it will take effect immediately and has the right to dismiss an elder. As the elders of Linglong chamber of Commerce, it is too late to please. How dare you play with Ye Shao?"


    "Why?"


    As soon as Tang Feng''s voice fell, yebufan frowned and asked in a deep voice, "Ben Shao always believes that there is no free lunch in the world. Now your president not only gives Ben Shao 30% of the shares, but also gives him so many rights. He is not afraid that Ben Shao will do something harmful to Linglong chamber of Commerce?"


    After a pause, yebufan said again, "if there was no reason, would you believe it if it were you? Or, as Ben said earlier, is your president really sick? Crazy?"


    "Give me a reason, otherwise... The young master will not sign this agreement. Moreover, the cooperation between the young master and Linglong chamber of commerce is over."


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, the two elders hesitated slightly.


    Then, Tang Feng said awkwardly: "Ye Shao, to tell you the truth, we are also curious about why the president made such a decision. Moreover, to Tell ye Shao the truth, only the two of us, the president, and the three presidents of the three martial arts academies know about this agreement. Even other elders in the chamber of Commerce don''t know about it. Otherwise... They will certainly prevent the president from doing so. Of course, the president of the chamber of Commerce has the final say, even if they refuse."


    Yebufan was stunned and looked at Tang Feng and Tang Yun in front of him meaningfully: "so far, only a few people know about it? Is it possible that your president is playing some word trap with Ben Shao?"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly, Avenue: "Ye Shao is worried. As long as the agreement is reached, the president will personally order and notify all branches of Linglong chamber of Commerce. At that time, all members of Linglong chamber of Commerce will know ye Shao''s existence. However, the purple dragon card represents Ye Shao''s identity. The whole Linglong chamber of commerce is just one. With the purple dragon card, ye Shao can exercise all the rights under the agreement in any branch, and 30% of the annual profits will be directly paid to the purple dragon card, including With the purple dragon card, ye Shao, including Linglong chamber of Commerce, can withdraw gold coins from any chamber of Commerce in Shenwu mainland. "


    "Well?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help looking at the purple gold card on the table, but her eyebrows became more and more dignified.


    Tang Feng doesn''t seem to be lying.


    But


    Yebufan always wondered why the president of Linglong Pavilion made such a decision.


    A businessman pursues profits, but he gives them away?


    brain-impaired? No.


    There must be some unknown reasons for this. Besides, Tang Feng and Tang Yun don''t know it. I''m afraid only the president knows it.


    "As long as I sign this Agreement and reach cooperation, I can really recall an elder unconditionally?" Unable to help, yebufan looked at Tang Feng and asked in a deep voice.


    "Absolutely true."


    "Well, I want to dismiss you."


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Feng gave a cry of surprise.


    Looking at yebufan, his eyes suddenly became dull, and then he was in infinite disorder. He was at a loss and said, "Ye Shao, you, you can''t do this. Then, how can you say, you, you..."


    "You don''t seem to be lying." Seeing this, yebufan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    Tang Feng was stunned again.


    "Ye Shao is joking?"


    "Just talk."


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Feng was relieved.


    Yebufan didn''t embarrass him any more. Instead, he took the agreement and the purple dragon card into the artifact space. As for the signing, yebufan was lazy to sign. Later, he took out the prepared recipe, patted it on the table, and said, "here is the recipe. What are the few things you need?"


    "Here, here."


    Tang Feng did not hesitate at all when he heard the speech. He immediately stepped forward and put two Xumi rings on the table next to yebufan. He said, "here are all the 100000 iron guns and 100000 barrels of fire oil."


    "But I don''t know what ye Shao wants these things for?"


    "You care about me?"


    Yebufan glared at him, then directly picked up two Xumi rings and checked them. The space of these two Xumi rings is many times larger than the twenty-five ones Hao pan blackmailed.


    Now, among them, there are iron guns with glittering metal light, while among the other are iron buckets. The bottom of the bucket is round, with a diameter of about one meter and a height of about 1.5 meters. There is no doubt that it contains the fire oil ye Bufan needs.


    "Brush!!"


    Immediately, ye Bufan directly put the two Xumi rings into the artifact space. Compared with this Xumi ring, in ye Bufan''s opinion, the artifact space is more safe.


    However, Tang Feng and Tang Yun had a bright future. Previously, they were curious when they saw yebufan put away the purple gold dragon card and the agreement. Now yebufan has inexplicably put away the two Sumi precepts. They can be sure that ye Bufan has no space equipment, but now


    They are more and more curious about yebufan.


    "Ye Shao, that''s the recipe."


    After regaining consciousness, Tang Feng pointed to the formula on the table beside ye Bufan and said with a smile.


    "It''s yours."


    Yebufan smiled.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Tang Feng grasped the recipe, the speed... In yebufan''s opinion, he didn''t even move. Then, ignoring yebufan, Tang Feng began to look at his own recipe.


    "Well, the recipe can''t be fake. Ben Shao is now one of the shareholders of Linglong chamber of Commerce, and he is counting on making money with it." With a smile, yebufan said again, "by the way, where are the twenty-four sets of Xuan soldiers'' War armor and ground soldiers'' silver guns?"


    "Oh, oh, oh, here, here." Tang Feng said again and again, putting a Xumi ring in front of yebufan and putting away the recipe in his hand.


    Yebufan ignored him. Instead, he looked at the third Xumi ring. In the ring space, there were twenty-four sets of silver glittering xuanbing armor, as well as various weapons such as knives, swords and guns. There were just twenty-four.


    "Your chairman is really stingy. He asked for twenty-four sets at least, but he really gave twenty-four sets, so he can''t give more sets?" Put away xumijie, yebufan said something, and then said, "there''s a soldier level silver gun. Take it out, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Feng immediately drew out the corners of his mouth, but without any hesitation, as soon as he stretched out his right hand, a silver spear appeared in his hand.


    The spear is one foot long and silver throughout. The spear head is like a snake. It is sharp and sharp with thin knives on both sides. The whole spear head is more than one foot long. The barrel of the gun is like a collection of silver wires. The dragon pattern is cast on it. The silver light flows away, and it seems that there is a chill coming.


    "Not bad."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and he grabbed the silver gun in front of him.


    "Ye Shao..."


    As soon as Tang Feng spoke, yebufan had already grasped the silver spear in his hand. When he mentioned it, he frowned: "why is it so heavy?"


    After that, yebufan reluctantly withdrew his hand and looked at Tang Feng in dismay. He found that his 680 kg strength could not hold the silver gun.


    Tang Feng smiled bitterly at the speech and said, "Ye Shao, I just wanted to say that you can... This local weapon is different from xuanbing, and not everyone can use it. Take the eight treasures silver dragon pattern gun in my hand, which is made of eight different metals, with a net weight of 1387 kg. It can''t be held by anyone who can only use it in yuan. So, ye Shao, you really don''t need this silver gun now."


    "Who told you that Ben should not use it for himself?" Hearing the speech, ye Bufan gave him a white look, and then looked at the silver gun in front of him, and said: "1387 kilograms, right? Just right, it should be about the same."


    But Tang Feng was stunned: "don''t you use Ye Shao yourself?"


    "Can''t you give it away?"


    "Commander Qin?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan frowned and looked at Tang Feng again: "do you know quite a lot?"


    "Ha ha."


    Tang Feng smiled.


    "Your uncle, why didn''t you tell Ben Shao that the soldiers here are so heavy? Isn''t there anything lighter?" Later, yebufan glared at Tang Feng angrily.


    Qin Yao''s basic strength is 87, and his five-star return to the yuan. His strength is almost 3000 Jin. It''s more than enough to use this silver gun. However, ye Bufan is now at his peak. Although his strength has reached 680 kilograms, he simply can''t hold the silver gun. How can he give it away?


    Send it with Sumi ring?


    Decisiveness is no good.


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Feng was speechless and embarrassed.


    You didn''t ask me before.

 Chapter 129

    "Brush!!"


    With a wry smile, Tang Feng put down his eight treasure silver dragon pattern gun and stretched out his right hand. In the blink of an eye, a purple soft armor appeared in his hand again. Looking at ye Bufan, Tang Feng said with a smile: "Ye Shao, in fact, the president has prepared a gift for Qin Tongling for ye Shao. It is the mysterious purple soft armor in my hand."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was in a daze. He raised his eyebrows, glanced at Tang Feng and looked at the purple soft armor in his hand.


    With one hand.


    The soft armour is neither light nor heavy. It weighs about 80 kg. It looks like a vest. It is purple all over. It is made of strips of purple gold wire as thin as hair. Although it is made of some kind of metal, it has a soft texture and a warm feeling when holding it in your hand.


    It must be comfortable to wear.


    Meanwhile, Tang Feng said again: "Ye Shao, this Xuantian purple soft armour belongs to the ground soldier level armour. It is made of several precious materials, such as Xuantian refined gold, copper armour, wisteria liquid, and ground fire crystal, and then condensed into silk with a secret method. The whole soft armour is made of a piece of gold. It is tough and soft, and can counteract the force of 3000 kilograms. It is just suitable for commander Qin. I believe commander Qin will like it."


    As he spoke, Tang Feng smiled.


    Yebufan frowned, then put away the Xuantian purple soft armor, looked at Tang Feng, and said in a deep voice: "that day, you came to Ye''s house and left overnight. How do you know Qin Yao?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, the smile on Tang Feng''s face instantly solidified, and even one side remained silent, as if Tang Yun, who did not exist, was also stunned.


    Looking at their reaction, ye Bufan smiled: "if my young master didn''t guess wrong, you should have checked everything I have, even the 18 generations of my ancestors, these two days?"


    "This..."


    Suddenly, Tang Feng and Tang Yun were embarrassed again, and their expressions had already explained everything.


    Tang Feng immediately said, "Ye Shao, I......"


    However, when he was about to speak, yebufan waved his hand to stop him. When Tang Feng and Tang Yun looked more ugly than crying, yebufan continued: "don''t worry, I don''t mean to blame you, but... I''m also curious about the situation of the Ye family. I wonder if you can tell me what you found?"


    Ye family, the master comes from the martial arts academy. He is also the vice president of the martial arts academy. However, he has developed a kind of spirit eating poison that even the martial arts academy can''t do. In addition, in yebufan''s memory, the Ye family now has only the first generation of old men, the third generation of themselves and three younger sisters, but the second generation of the Ye family has no one.


    Previously, yebufan thought that the Ye family had some enemies, which caused the current situation and hid in a wasteland.


    But now it seems that the truth is far from what yebufan guessed, so he is more curious about the Ye family. Even, in yebufan''s opinion, the reason why the president of Linglong chamber of Commerce made such a stupid thing is because of the Ye family.


    But not because of the old man, but because of the second generation of the Ye family.


    "This..."


    Hearing this, Tang Feng and Tang Yun hesitated and looked at each other again. Later, Tang Feng said bitterly:


    "Ye Shao, to be honest, Linglong chamber of commerce did not make any investigation on Ye Shao, but..."


    "Just what?" Yebufan frowned and asked.


    "However, after we reported the recipe to the president, the president came to the wasteland city in person. He was supposed to have an interview with Ye Shao, but I don''t know why he didn''t see ye Shao. He made this decision after he went back?"


    "What?"


    As soon as Tang Feng''s voice fell, yebufan immediately screamed and opened his eyes. His incredible eyes stared at Tang Feng: "your president has been to Tianhuang city?"


    "Yes."


    Tang Feng said with a wry smile.


    "How is that possible?"


    Yebufan''s face was startled: "when did he come? How did he come? Why didn''t there be any movement before?"


    "Well, we don''t know."


    "Well?"


    As Tang Feng''s voice fell, yebufan frowned.


    Tang Feng doesn''t seem to be lying, and he doesn''t have to lie to himself, but... There was no news at all. The most important thing is that the president made such a stupid decision when he came to Tianhuang city.


    Why?


    Suddenly, ye Bufan''s heart tightened.


    "Qin Xin, he can''t have found you?" Not from of, leaf Bufan asks in the heart, his biggest secret now is also just an artifact to kill tianqin.


    "You think too much."


    Qin Xin said something.


    "What do you mean?"


    "In this world, even if you tell outsiders that there are ancient artifacts hidden in you, they can''t find them before you completely unlock the seal of artifacts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan is speechless, but messy.


    Not Qin Xin, what is it?


    Uncle?


    impossible.


    But


    Suddenly, a variety of possibilities flashed through yebufan''s mind, but he rejected them one by one. Is it because all this is so absurd that I made such a decision when I came to Tianhuang city?


    "Shit."


    Immediately, yebufan exclaimed in his heart.


    "Why bother me, young master? Anyway, the brain disabled president has no malice towards me. In that case, I care so much about him." Thinking about it, yebufan looked at Tang Feng again and said with a smile: "elder Tang, you see, your president has prepared such valuable gifts for Qin Yao. Isn''t... I don''t have one?"


    "Well?"


    Immediately, the two elders were stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, they all drew a little at the corners of their mouths. It was really because the topic of yebufan changed so fast that they couldn''t react.


    With a wry smile, Tang Feng said: "Ye Shao, in fact, our president does have a gift for ye Shao, but... It''s not something like armour or soldiers."


    "Why not armour?" After a pause, yebufan was slightly dissatisfied and said: "a piece of armor can counteract the force of 3000 kilograms. Once you put on the armor, my young master is a small strong man who will not die. You can be afraid of returning to yuan. What is more important than a small life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Feng smiled bitterly and explained: "Ye Shao, although the armour is good, with Ye Shao''s current cultivation, the xuanbing armour is enough. The ground armour has no effect at all, and even brings death to Ye Shao."


    "Why?"


    "Ye Shao, do you think that with your cultivation in the world, you can withstand an attack of 3000 to 5000 kg with the ground soldier''s armor. But what if you can? After all, the armor is only an aid, not a panacea. What if ye Shao is attacked and killed by a warrior who returns to the yuan territory, even if you are wearing ground soldiers or even heavenly soldiers? In the face of absolute power, these are meaningless. There are thousands of ways to kill. On the contrary, the ground soldier''s armor can only Ye Shao has caused a lot of trouble. Every man is innocent and bears his own sins. "


    Yebufan suddenly woke up.


    Although the ground soldiers are good, they are not available to martial artists at his level. Just like the previous eight treasures silver dragon pattern gun, which weighs more than 1000 kilograms and can''t even carry it, how can we talk about using it.


    So is armour.


    Although the armour can withstand an attack of 3000 to 5000 Jin, ye Bufan will not feel well under the strong impact if this level of attack is blocked. The most important thing is, as Tang Feng said, there are thousands of ways to kill people. People know that you are wearing ground armour. Why attack your armour? Head, limbs, these can be, or even killed with a knife.


    Moreover, with his current accomplishments, I''m afraid that if he meets a martial artist at the level of returning to Yuan territory, he can''t even run. Even if he doesn''t kill himself, he can knead himself at will. In this way, the ground army armor is really useless.


    After all, cultivation is not enough.


    "What gift did your president prepare for me?" Thinking, yebufan looked at Tang Feng and asked.


    "Three arrows."


    Tang Feng said with a smile.


    "Three arrows?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Tang Feng immediately stretched out his right hand. In the blink of an eye, three token shaped jade pendants appeared in his hand. There were three jade pendants, one blue, one purple and one black.


    "What''s the use of this thing?" Looking at the three color jade pendant in Tang Feng''s hand, yebufan frowned and asked.


    "The three arrows represent three times of asking for help. As long as ye Shao is in danger, he can crush one. At that time, someone from Linglong chamber of Commerce will go to ye shaosuo to help him. Green represents the one turn Tianjing elder; purple represents the five turn Tianjing elder." As he said this, Tang Feng gave a little pause, and then looked at yebufan and said, "black, the president will do it himself once."


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, yebufan''s body trembled violently.


    Three arrows?


    This is much more useful than any armour. This is the real talisman, Zhou Tianjing.


    Suddenly, yebufan''s eyes lit up again: "what accomplishments do you have? Shenwu?"


    "Unknown."


    Tang Feng said with a wry smile.


    "Unknown?"


    Yebufan was stunned, but he didn''t care much. Instead, he looked at Tang Feng and said with a glowing look: "you also know that the young master is going to the war department. If, after arriving at the War Department, the young master directly smashes the three arrows, so that one of you can turn around the clock, five times around the clock, and the president can help the young master seriously injure and capture the demon clan or beast for a month at the same time, is that ok?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Feng and Tang Yun were stunned. They looked at each other again, and the corners of their mouths twitched.


    Tang Feng said, "Ye Shao, are you kidding?"


    Yebufan was stunned: "why, no?"


    "Yes, but..." Tang Feng smiled bitterly. "Ye Shao, the three arrows are used by the president to protect your life. Are you... A little too wasteful? After all, there is no point in seriously injuring and capturing the demon clan and wild animals."


    meaningless?


    Yebufan hissed in his heart. It was of great significance. He went to the war department to kill demon families and wild animals. Only by killing can he have blood essence. Only blood essence can unlock the seal. Only by unlocking the seal can his strength be improved.


    All external forces are floating clouds.


    Only when you are strong, you are truly strong.


    What''s more, save your life?


    When there is a real line of life and death, when people from Linglong chamber of Commerce come to the rescue, I''m afraid I can only collect my own body.


    It''s better to rely on an artifact to teleport.

 Chapter 130

    The night in Tianhuang city is getting deeper and deeper.


    The night in Tianhuang city is quieter and quieter.


    Tang Feng and Tang Yun, two elders of the exquisite chamber of Commerce, came and went in a hurry. At this time, they had already left.


    In Ye''s mansion, ye Bufan was lying on his bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    It is not long since I came to Shenwu, but the experience is much more wonderful than that of the earth for more than 30 years.


    At first, the city Lord framed the bathing princess. Her body and posture were vivid.


    After that, he offered advice in black robes and was kidnapped with bare heads. He went into the Taigu forest alone to hunt wild animals, unseal seals and cultivate martial arts skills.


    Then, the demon emperor led his troops to surround the forest. The barbarian emperor faced off angrily, sneaked into the Taigu forest, stole high-level earth treasures, faced up to a number of emperors, and absconded with the treasure.


    Return to the famine and fight Liu Yong.


    The mystery of the missing girl was plotted by the city Lord demon wolf.


    The evil little treasure is a wretched Hao Pang.


    Kill liuxun, kill shiye.


    The city Lord threatened, and ye Shuang married; Moufan peak, ye family battle post.


    Defeat Liu Yong and expose the plot.


    Three thousand warriors fight the demon king, and the female general Qin Yao decides the universe.


    ¡­¡­


    Pile by pile, one by one, all the things that have been experienced are constantly emerging and recalling in yebufan''s mind.


    Wonderful, exciting and passionate.


    But all this is just the beginning.


    His stage is not at the end of time.


    Yebufan knows that Tianhuang city is located at the frontier. If it is placed on the earth, it is a mountain town. It can be said that it is isolated from the world. Everything here is far from being compared with the outside world.


    Tomorrow morning, we will leave for the war department.


    War Department, battlefield, demon clan, savage beast, Empire, aristocratic family, chamber of Commerce, martial arts academy, Zhoutian strongman, the peak of the mainland, who can compete


    This is just a part of the Shenwu continent.


    This is only known to ye Bufan in the wild city.


    The outside world is too big to imagine. The outside world is wonderful and dangerous.


    But this is their world.


    Whether ye Bufan or long Xiaobao, even ye Fu, ye Shuang, Ye Wang and others are all dragons and phoenixes. Just a natural city, just a frontier place, they can''t be trapped at all. Outside, the colorful world is their stage.


    When the Phoenix sings for nine days, it will startle the world. When the Dragon comes out of the abyss, it will fight the world.


    On the bed, yebufan cocked her legs, pillowed her head in one hand and held a written note in the other hand. Looking at the Juanxiu handwriting on it, she smiled with an evil smile: "I don''t know what this kind and charming seven princess is doing now. Presumably, she should have gone to the martial arts academy?"


    "Hey, hey, when Ben Shao takes this note to the martial arts academy and comes to her in the future, I don''t know how she will react."


    "She''ll kick you to death."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the sound of Qin''s heart rang out.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "A wet blanket."


    "With this leisure, you''d better think about how to quickly raise onebillion blood essence, unlock the seal, and set foot in Ning yuan. After all, you only have three years. Three years is long and short."


    "Do you want to remind me? What do you think the young master is doing with the 100000 iron guns and 100000 barrels of fire oil? However, the young master is curious about whether the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor with broken wings died last time. If not, tut Tut, I don''t know... If I can meet him this time when I go to the battlefield."


    "Do you still miss him?"


    "Of course, the last time because of him, my young master was almost buried in Taigu forest. Moreover, he can''t get rid of the old man''s affairs. If he dies, it''s all right. If he doesn''t die, how can I let him go?"


    "I''m afraid so. He hates you more and wants you to die more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was speechless.


    Hate?


    Definitely hate, hate to the bone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The night is as quiet as water.


    At this moment, not only yebufan, but also the vast majority of the people in the city of natural disaster are going to leave for the war department tomorrow. How can they sleep tonight.


    The War Department fought a bloody battle to protect our Terran.


    Once in the War Department, life and death are unpredictable.


    Farewell tonight, or forever.


    Human flesh and blood cannot be merciless.


    This is the last night for all recruits who are ready to go to the war department in Tianhuang city. Although it is not a life and death parting, it is also doomed to give up.


    Night, difficult to sleep.


    Night, no sleep.


    The light of dawn awakens all things, and a new day is coming.


    Early in the morning, there was already a overcrowding outside the gate of Tianhuang city. All the people gathered at the gate of the city. The scene was a little noisy. In the crowd, people either hugged each other, or waved goodbye with tears, or gave their last orders before leaving.


    In front of the crowd, fivehundred soldiers of the war department were lined up in ten neat teams. Although they looked solemn, they were also a little complicated.


    The War Department recruits soldiers once every ten years. Naturally, they don''t see many such scenes. However, they were one of them once and now. Moreover, after a long time and numerous battles, the War Department has become more aware of the cruelty, bloodiness and ruthlessness of the battlefield and the fragility of life.


    How many brothers who joined the army together have been buried in the demon barbarian battlefield. Even many people are dead.


    This farewell, or forever.


    At the front of the team, Qin Yao, dressed in silver armor, rode on the purple Martian lion with a frown and a look of complexity.


    Life and death are separated from each other.


    If you can, no one wants war.


    However, the demon clan is rampant and wild animals are rampant. The two clans are eyeing the Terran. There is no reason why the Terran should not fight.


    Even if I don''t give up, I will leave.


    Collection


    Suddenly, Qin Yao shouted.


    The crowd, a commotion.


    "Mother, my child is unfilial. I can''t serve you in the future. You should take good care of yourself and take care of yourself."


    "My son, I''m fine. You should take care of yourself. When you go to the battlefield, how many demon families and wild animals, you should be filial to my mother. Go."


    "Take care."


    ¡­¡­


    There was an endless stream of such voices.


    Parting hurts people the most.


    Moments later, in the middle of the crowd, the newly recruited soldiers of the War Department began to gather and gather in the city.


    This time, the War Department recruited a total of 2363 recruits in Tianhuang City, all aged between 16 and 30, of whom 70% were men and 30% were women.


    More than twothousand three hundred people, though not many or even very few. However, this is just a small natural wasteland city. You know, there are more than 100 level 3 main cities like natural wasteland city in the whole Ziyun Empire, not to mention Level 2 and level 1 main cities, as well as the imperial city. All these cities add up, the number of soldiers recruited by the War Department is absolutely unimaginable.


    The most important thing is that the Shenwu continent and the Terran empire are not only Ziyun Empire, but also numerous empires of all sizes.


    Of course, the war department is not alone.


    After a few breaths, more than 2300 recruits gathered under the arrangement of the veterans of the war department. They were divided into two parts: men and women. Although the team was not as neat as the veterans of the War Department, at least it was not disordered.


    "Count the number of people."


    Qin Yao looked at the recruits in front of him and shouted again.


    Naturally, the soldiers of the war department did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. They immediately counted and summarized these people in front of them. A moment later, Qin Rong came to Qin Yao and said, "commander, there are 2363 newly recruited soldiers in Tianhuang city. Actually, there are 2339 and 24 are absent."


    "Well?"


    On the purple lion, Qin Yao frowned: "how could there be so many people missing?"


    "This..."


    Qin Rong hesitated, smiled bitterly again, and said, "commander, these twenty-four people are not others, they are all members of the Ye family."


    "Is that him?"


    Immediately, Qin Yao was stunned again.


    "Yes, none of the Ye family, including him, has arrived. It is now an hour since the time we announced the gathering time. I''m afraid it is..." glanced at Qin Yao secretly, and Qin Rong hesitated: "they won''t come."


    Then Qin Rong said again: "commander, shall I send someone to catch him? After all, the others of the Ye family say that if they don''t want to go, we have no right to demand it. But... He is in line with the compulsory conscription system of the war department. He can''t help going."


    The implication is that yebufan is afraid and wants to be a deserter.


    Hearing this, Qin Yao frowned.


    Grab?


    If the Ye family doesn''t want to go, they may not be able to catch him in this desolate city.


    However, what Qin Yao cares about is not this, but... Why does yebufan suddenly stop going again? Is she really afraid? But what were the words he had vowed to say before?


    Flattery?


    Qin Yao glanced at the xumijie on her finger. There, the ice lotus, a level-8 local treasure that ye Bufan had given her, was still lying in it. The night the two elders of Linglong Pavilion came, she also thought about returning it to ye Bufan at the Ye family, but she was worried about making Ye Bufan ugly, so she didn''t give it back.


    But now


    Even Qin Yao didn''t know why. When she heard that yebufan didn''t want to go to the War Department, she was slightly disappointed and even lost.


    "Forget it."


    Suddenly, Qin Yao took back her mind, shook her head and said, "it''s ok if he doesn''t go. After all, he can''t provoke Han Nuo."


    "But..."


    "It''s just a list. There are so many empires and aristocratic families in the Shenwu mainland. Do you really think the compulsory conscription regulations of the war department are useful? It''s just a form. Now you go back to the city master''s residence and cross his name out." Qin Rong was about to speak, but Qin Yao had already interrupted him.


    "Yes."


    "Let''s go."


    Qin Rong answered, and Qin Yao shouted.


    The team of nearly threethousand people disappeared into the eyes of the people at the gate of Tianhuang city. However, even if they can''t see the distant team and people, their eyes haven''t taken back for a long time.


    This is a farewell, or a farewell forever.


    Not giving up, worrying, but expecting, two completely contradictory psychology invade everyone at the gate of the city.


    The war raged against the divine force, and ten years of conscription left us.


    Evil demons are rampant, killing our family robes and destroying our family.


    The man is determined to fight in the battlefield, and his blood is spilled on the battlefield for threethousand miles.


    If you do not kill demons, you will not return home. If you do not destroy demons, you will not return home.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªVolume I, final¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 131

    It''s ten miles away.


    "Young master, it''s been so long. Why haven''t they come yet, madam? It can''t be... Are we going in the wrong direction?" Yewang glanced at the direction of the heavenly wasteland city in the distance, and then looked at yebufan. He couldn''t help asking.


    All the Ye family members also looked at ye Bufan. They had left Tianhuang city early in the morning and came here. This time, a whole hour has passed since the original gathering time, but they still haven''t seen Qin Yao and the War Department coming, which inevitably makes them have this idea in their hearts.


    "No."


    Yebufan said with a smile.


    "Why? Do you know where the war department or the battlefield is?" Yewang asked curiously.


    "Wang, it''s not easy." At this time, before ye Bufan could speak, long Xiaobao was the first to speak. Facing the curious eyes of yewang and others, he smiled and said, "think about how many roads there are from the wasteland city."


    "Two."


    Ye Wang said instinctively.


    "That''s right. There are two roads from Tianhuang City: one is from the South and the other is from the north. The road to the North leads to the Taigu forest. The battlefield is not in the Taigu forest, is it? It''s even more impossible to cross the Taigu forest. Therefore, you must pass here to the war headquarters." Long Xiaobao smiled.


    All the people realized in an instant.


    "But, young master, your foot... It''s fine. Why do you want to wrap it with gauze and get some animal blood?" Then yewang looked at yebufan''s left foot wrapped in gauze and wrapped like zongzi.


    "Well?"


    The crowd was stunned at the speech.


    So is long Xiaobao.


    He really didn''t understand this.


    "Ah Wang, why do you have so many now? Why?" At this time, yebufan looked at yewang, stared at him again, and said: "remember, the blood on the gauze is not animal blood, but human blood. It is the blood that the young master accidentally broke his foot by a weapon last night. It is the young master''s own blood. Also, this foot... Every year and half a year is not good. Understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of them were ashamed and speechless.


    Isn''t this masochism?


    Besides, can weapons break your feet?


    Cheat the ghost!!


    "Young master, madam is here." Suddenly, among the people, ye Shuang suddenly said, looking at the direction of Tianhuang city in the distance.


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, they immediately looked into the distance.


    Sure enough, the mighty team is coming to them. The Red Lion at the head is so conspicuous. Who is it, not the purple lion.


    Suddenly, yebufan''s eyes lit up.


    "Ah Wang, what are you waiting for? Help the young master quickly. Don''t you know that the young master''s foot is useless?" Then he said to Ye Wang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the members of the Ye family were speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yewang is also speechless.


    However, Ye Wang did not hesitate. He came to the left of yebufan and held yebufan.


    Yebufan took advantage of the situation and raised his left foot. His right foot was independent. He turned his head and glanced at the people. He reminded them: "remember, the young master''s foot was smashed by a weapon. It''s useless. You must rest and can''t land on the ground. Do you understand?"


    All the people could only nod their heads in silence.


    In the distance, Qin Yao and his party came in a mighty way, and soon they saw yebufan and his party.


    Immediately, Qin Yao, the foremost one, frowned.


    "Why is he here?"


    A moment later, the team came to yebufan and his party. Qin Yao''s right hand was raised, and the team instantly stopped. She sat on the purple lion, looked at yebufan and his party, frowned and said, "Why are you here? You are not..."


    "What am I not?" Before Qin Yao''s voice fell, yebufan was the first to say, "Qin Tongling doesn''t think that this young master is a deserter?"


    Qin Yao was stunned.


    In fact, she did think yebufan had become a deserter.


    Before she could speak, yebufan continued, "I just don''t want to see the scene of life and death, so I left Tianhuang city early before dawn and waited for you here."


    "Well?"


    Qin Yao frowned, but said nothing more.


    After all, she didn''t like that kind of scene, and there was a little joy in her heart when she saw yebufan appear here.


    "What happened to your foot?"


    Then she looked at yebufan''s left foot and asked.


    It''s not that Qin Yao pays too much attention to yebufan. In fact, yebufan''s foot is too conspicuous to be noticed.


    "Nothing, nothing."


    Yebufan smiled and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the members of the Ye family took a stab at the corners of their mouths.


    Nothing?


    Of course nothing. This foot is all right.


    Qin Yao frowned.


    Really?


    There was a flicker of suspicion in her eyes.


    "Commander Qin, don''t listen to Ye Shao''s nonsense. His foot is not only something, but also a big deal. Last night, ye Shao was accidentally hit by a weapon and bled on the spot. The herbalist in the city said that ye Shao''s foot hurt the tendon and broke the bone. He must rest well. Otherwise... His foot will be useless." At this time, long Xiaobao suddenly said with a sad face.


    Qin Yao''s suspicious eyes looked at yebufan: "did the weapon hit?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan immediately gave a wry smile and said: "it''s nothing. I only blame my young master for his lack of knowledge. I wanted to give Yao''er a gift... No, I wanted to give commander Qin a handy weapon, but I didn''t expect that the local soldiers were so heavy, so... Hehe... Hehe..."


    Yebufan said with embarrassment on his face.


    Qin Yao was stunned.


    ''brush!''


    Next second, yebufan waved his right hand.


    "Bang!!"


    With a muffled sound, the eight treasures Silver Dragon gun fell to the ground in front of yebufan, and even sank into the ground.


    1387 Jin, but not light.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on the eight treasures silver dragon pattern gun, even the Ye family.


    "Ground soldier"


    Qin Yao couldn''t help shrinking her eyes.


    "What are you doing? Put it away." Then, Qin Yao gave another shriek.


    "This is for you. How can I take it back?" Yebufan said with a smile.


    "I don''t want it."


    Qin Yao immediately said.


    "Then I can''t help it. It''s too heavy. It was the Xumi precept that the two old men put in yesterday. Now I can only take it out, but I can''t put it in." Yebufan shrugged and smiled.


    "You..."


    Qin Yao is in a hurry.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, she leaned against the purple Mars lion, grabbed the eight treasures Silver Dragon spear on the ground, sat back on the purple Mars lion, stretched her left hand to yebufan, and said, "give me Xumi."


    "It has been engraved."


    Yebufan smiled bitterly.


    Qin Yao was stunned.


    Without waiting for Qin Yao to say more, yebufan did not hesitate. He stepped forward slightly, pressed his left hand on the back of the purple Mars lion, and the whole man sprang up with his right foot on the ground. With a "whoosh" click, he was sitting on the purple Mars lion against Qin Yao''s back.


    The action is done at one go, like a cloud flowing through the water.


    Qin Yaojiao trembled and was shocked.


    "What are you doing?"


    She opened her eyes and shouted.


    Then she raised her left arm and hit yebufan with an elbow. However, yebufan took the lead in saying: "commander Qin, you see, the young master''s foot is temporarily abandoned. I''m afraid it''s thousands of mountains and rivers away from the war department. You wouldn''t let the young master walk all the way back to the war department? In that case, the young master''s foot is afraid to be abandoned."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yao''s movements stagnated.


    Yebufan took the opportunity and put his hands around Qin Yao''s waist.


    Qin Yaojiao''s body trembled again.


    "Let go."


    As soon as ye Bufan swept his arms around his slender waist, Qin Yao''s beautiful eyes stared and a sharp drink sounded instantly.


    "No."


    Yebufan said firmly, "if I fall from this little lion, I won''t have to be more crippled."


    "You..."


    Qin Yao is in a hurry.


    "Little lion, go back to the war department."


    Yebufan said immediately.


    To Qin Yao''s surprise, the purple Martian lion actually took a really obedient step and ''swished'' and rushed out.


    "This..."


    All the members of the Ye family, and even the soldiers of the war department behind them, opened their eyes wide and looked at the scene in front of them.


    They stayed where they were for a long time.


    "That''s all right? Young master, you''re a cow."


    A moment later, Ye Wang looked at the purple lion and said something suddenly.


    When they heard the speech, they all nodded instinctively.


    The weapon smashed the foot, hurt the tendon and broke the bone. Must we rest? At this moment, they do not understand that these are all excuses.


    Riding with the United States is the goal.


    "Ah Wang, you are wrong to say so." At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in the crowd.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Wang was stunned instinctively and followed his reputation.


    "Uncle Cai? Why are you here? Didn''t the young master let you stay at home? Besides, when did you come? Why don''t we know?" Looking at the familiar face of Uncle CAI in front of him, yewang couldn''t help asking.


    Everyone in the Ye family was shocked.


    Uncle Cai smiled calmly: "how do you care about the old man?" Then he looked at the purple Martian lion who had run away and said with a meaningful smile: "it''s you, ah Wang. Do you think that with our young lady''s character, if she doesn''t like the young master in her heart, she can make him succeed?"


    "Don''t mention sharing a ride. It''s hard for me to get close to her."


    "Just now, she had three chances to beat back the young master, but she didn''t. not only that, she seemed to be harsh, but she didn''t have any anger. On the contrary, she was nervous, flustered and her heart beat faster."


    "What does that mean?"


    "Without resistance, this is acquiescence."


    "A martial artist who returns to Yuan territory can cover up, disguise, deceive others, and even deceive herself. However, her instant reaction can not deceive anyone. Instant reaction is instinct, and instinct is the voice of her heart."


    "She has been attracted to the young master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Uncle CAI and listening to Uncle Cai''s analysis, not only the Ye family, but also the soldiers of other war departments were all open mouthed.


    The whole site, collective and petrochemical.


    A moment later, Ye Wang looked at Uncle CAI and said, "Uncle Cai, you, you, you can even hear the young lady''s heart beating and her heart beating faster?"


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, uncle CAI was stunned.


    Meanwhile, Hao Pang asked curiously, "yes, uncle Cai, how did you know that commander Qin had three chances to beat back Ye Shao just now? Besides, she was nervous? Flustered? Why can''t we see?"


    "This..."


    The uncle smiled bitterly and said: "well, the old man just said it casually. Just listen to it. Ah ha, young master, they have all gone far. We''d better hurry up."

 Chapter 132

    Outside the city, there is a smooth river.


    The purple Martian lion wandered on the wilderness. The battle team had long been invisible behind him. On top of it, yebufan still held Qin Yao''s waist.


    "You let go of me."


    Qin Yao''s body twisted slightly, like struggling, but it had no effect. Her face was a blush.


    Yebufan was naturally unwilling and ignored.


    As Uncle Cai said, there is no resistance. In fact, it is a kind of acquiescence. Qin Yao''s response has explained many problems.


    At this time, if you really let go, you are a fool.


    Yebufan not only didn''t let go, but on the contrary, his body was slightly close to Qin Yao, which made Qin Yao''s body tremble. However, he had said softly in Qin Yao''s ear: "you are my woman. It''s natural to hold you. Why should I let you go?"


    With a little heat in his voice, Qin Yao''s ears were touched.


    Qin Yao''s heart trembled.


    Then she said, "who is your woman?"


    "You!!"


    Yebufan''s words sounded, very firm.


    Before Qin Yao could react, he changed the subject again and said in a low voice, "Yao Yao, can you tell me something about the war department?"


    More haste, less speed.


    For ye Bufan, such a short time and Qin Yao''s development to this stage are enough. If we continue to deepen, it may backfire. Now, it''s better to shift the topic and Qin Yao''s attention, so that she can slowly accept and get used to it.


    Men and women, water into the natural canal.


    "War department?"


    Yebufan suddenly changed the subject, obviously Qin Yao didn''t react for a while, but it was only a moment. "What do you want to know?" she asked in a low voice


    Yebufan was delighted and said, "all."


    "All?"


    Qin Yao suddenly turned her head and looked at yebufan.


    But they didn''t want to. Their bodies were already close together. Moreover, yebufan''s head was behind Qin Yao''s right ear. Qin Yao turned her head, and her cheek immediately stuck to yebufan''s lips. Suddenly, a strange feeling came.


    Qin Yaojiao''s body trembled and hurriedly turned back. Her heart was pounding, and her cheeks were more blushing.


    Yebufan looked at the shy Qin Yao and recalled the kiss. He smiled in his heart, but did not mention it. Instead, he continued: "yes, since I have joined the war department and am going to the War Department, I naturally need to know something about the war department before that."


    After a pause, yebufan said again, "although it''s not the first time I''ve heard the Word War Department, I don''t know anything about war department. For example, what is war department? What is war department?"


    "What is war department?"


    Qin Yao took back his mind, gave a deep thought, and said in a soft voice: "in fact, the war department is the army guarding the human race."


    Yebufan was stunned: "guard the Terran army?"


    Qin Yao replied: "yes, just like the armies of the major empires. However, the armies of the major empires are to protect the Empire, while the war department is to protect the Terrans."


    After a pause, Qin Yao continued: "the War Department was formed hundreds of thousands of years ago by the three martial arts academies. In the past, the War Department was managed and commanded by the three martial arts academies. However, although the war department is still subordinate to the three martial arts academies, it has become one of its own. It is no longer under the management and command of the martial arts academies. The August 11th War Department defends the territory of the people in all directions, and everything is controlled by 81 commanders."


    "Eighty one commanders?" Yebufan was a little stunned, and then said in a startled voice: "this can''t be eighty-one Shenwu venerable?"


    "No." Qin Yao shook her head: "in the War Department, strength is important, but merit is everything. Merit is a contribution to the human race. Among the war departments, the commander may not be the strongest, but he is definitely the most meritorious."


    "Not the strongest?" Yebufan raised his eyebrows and said, "how can you convince the public if your strength is not strong? A warrior who can command the whole war department, such as Shenyuan, Guiyuan, or even Congyuan?"


    "Do you think a Ning Yuan Jing can become a commander in chief?" Qin Yao asked back with a smile.


    Yebufan was stunned: "why not?"


    Qin Yao shook her head. "Of course not."


    Before ye Bufan could speak, she continued: "the ranks in the war department from the lowest are: ninth class soldier, eighth class soldier... Second class soldier, first class soldier, one star general, two star general... Five star general, general, commander, a total of 16 levels. The corresponding ranks need corresponding meritorious deeds. How many meritorious deeds are needed to promote from ninth class soldier to commander in chief."


    "You can get meritorious service by killing demons, wild animals, seizing the holy pool and capturing the fortress, but you can''t do without strength."


    "Let''s say that hunting monsters is good. Monsters of different levels represent different feats. Martial artists in Ning yuan territory can obtain 5000 feats by hunting a hundred six level monsters. However, it only needs to hunt a nine level monster in Zhou Tian territory. There is no comparison between the two. In addition, seizing Shenchi and attacking fortresses can not be accomplished by one person alone. This requires regiment operations. Meritorious deeds are allocated according to strength."


    "So the eighty-one commanders are not necessarily the strongest in every war department, but their strength is certainly not weak. They are all at the level of zhoutianjing."


    "Besides, military orders are like a mountain."


    "In the War Department, meritorious service is the first and strength is the second. In peacetime, even if you are only a ninth class soldier, as long as you have strength and courage, even if you provoke the commander of a war department, it''s OK. However, in case of a war, the whole army must obey the command of a higher-level officer. If you disobey orders, or if Yang worships Yin, there is no amnesty for killing, and the general is no exception."


    "Therefore, it is impossible and impossible for you to say that you will not obey the public and command the army."


    Qin Yao''s words fell, and yebufan hesitated slightly, as if he were thinking about something. A moment later, he said again, "can I be promoted to general as soon as I have achieved the rank of general?"


    Hearing this, Qin Yao was stunned. Her face, which had already eased, showed a blush. She couldn''t help thinking of her three conditions.


    "No."


    Then she shook her head and said.


    Yebufan frowned: "no?"


    Qin Yao went on to say, "in eighty-one war departments, there is a limit on the number of generals leading the troops except the soldiers. Take the commander and general for example. A war department only allows one commander and three generals."


    "The military rank is changed once a year on July 7, and it cannot be promoted until July 7. Of course, this refers to the general and the commander, and the generals are not restricted. In addition, the assessment of the commander is arranged by the three military academies, so if your meritorious service exceeds the current commander, you must pass the assessment of the military academy on July 7. I''m sorry if you pass the assessment, replace it, and fail the assessment."


    "As for the three generals, each war department changes once a year on July 7, and the three who have performed meritorious deeds after the commander-in-chief are the three."


    "However, the rest can only become five-star generals. Because the number of generals in each war department is limited, the meritorious service of five-star generals may only be four-star or three-star generals. Even, some war departments can only be first-class soldiers. Each war department has a ranking list of meritorious service, which can be seen at a glance."


    Listening to Qin Yao''s explanation, ye Bufan couldn''t help but draw a little from the corner of his mouth: "that is to say, if I want to become a general, my meritorious deeds must remain in the top four of a war department, and... Until July 7? Otherwise, if I am surpassed on July 6, there will be no play?"


    Qin Yao''s mouth could not help but arouse a smug smile: "yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was speechless.


    Then he asked, "what is the rank of the general? What you just said is the general and the commander in chief."


    "Generals? Generals are very simple. They are fighting." Qin Yao replied.


    "Bidou?"


    "There are three generals in a war department. Each general is in charge of three five-star generals. There are nine five-star generals in a war department. Each five-star general is in charge of three four-star generals, a total of 27 four-star generals, and so on. There are 81 three-star generals, 243 two-star generals, 729 one-star generals, and 10000 one-star generals. This is the basic organizational structure of the war department."


    "Hiss..."


    Qin Yao said, and yebufan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    It is not difficult to see that among the war headquarters, one star general is the lowest leader. However, even so, a one star general also leads tenthousand soldiers. However, 729 one star generals mean that a war headquarters has 7.29 million soldiers.


    How many war divisions of Terran?


    81, 600 million soldiers.


    The most important thing is that these soldiers are just ordinary soldiers, not including generals, generals and even eighty-one commanders at all levels. In addition, there are other informal combatants.


    Yebufan can hardly imagine the strength of the war department. At the same time, it is not difficult to see from the number of personnel in the war department that the battlefield on the Shenwu continent is far beyond the earth.


    Absolutely magnificent, absolutely huge.


    Before ye Bufan was shocked, Qin Yao continued: "in the war department system, every soldier must have his own ten thousand person battle group, and this battle group must have a one star general. If he wants to be promoted from a first-class soldier to a one star general, he can challenge his own one star general on the day of July 7 every year. If he wins, he will change his rank and lose, needless to say."


    "Of course, this is the case when there is only one person in a ten thousand person battle group to challenge. If there are two or more people who want to challenge the one star moon general, these people will compete first, and the winner will challenge the one star general one-on-one."


    "In addition, if a one star general wants to be promoted to a two-star general, he can challenge his superior two-star general on July 7 as long as he has made enough contributions, but he can only be the two-star moon general who commands himself, not the other two-star general."


    "Three stars rise to four stars and the moon rise to four stars and five stars are the same."


    It has to be said that for hundreds of thousands of years, various systems of the Terran War Department have been very perfect, especially the advanced system.


    However, yebufan is just learning about it for the time being.


    Listening to Qin Yao''s explanation, ye Bufan glanced at her again. At the moment, Qin Yao was still struggling, as if she had been used to it.


    Seeing this, yebufan smiled and said, "what rank do you have now?"

 Chapter 133

    "What rank do you have now?"


    Yebufan asked softly, but Qin Yao was a little stunned and said, "I am only a one star general, and the two-star general above me is already a nine Star Warrior. It is impossible for me to challenge him this year."


    Before she knew it, maybe Qin Yao didn''t realize it. The tone of her conversation with yebufan was completely different from the previous one. She was a little colder and a little closer.


    But she didn''t know, but yebufan knew.


    Feeling the loss in Qin Yao''s words, ye Bufan had an idea and said softly, "do you want to fight him and win?"


    "Of course, I can do it next year." Qin Yao instinctively said, her tone was firm, and even her little pink fist could not help shaking it slightly.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled quietly and said, "I said this year."


    "This year?"


    Qin Yao was stunned and slightly lost: "this year is impossible. Although my meritorious service has reached the level of a two-star general, I have only five stars to return to the yuan, and he has nine stars to return to the yuan. If there is only a difference of oneortwo orders, I may still have a chance. However, there is no chance of winning at all with the difference of four orders."


    "Isn''t there still me?"


    As soon as Qin Yao''s voice fell, yebufan immediately said.


    Qin Yao was stunned and turned slightly to look at yebufan. Her eyebrows were locked and she looked a little shocked: "you?"


    "Of course." Yebufan smiled calmly, and his arms around Qin Yao''s waist were also slightly tightened, making the distance between the two closer. Qin Yao was stunned and hurriedly turned around. Yebufan smiled and said, "you are my woman. If I don''t help you, who will I help? It''s just nine stars returning to the yuan. It''s not difficult to defeat him."


    Qin Yao''s charming body trembled slightly, and then she said: "don''t talk nonsense, who is you... Woman!!"


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and said no more.


    "Can you really help me?"


    Just a moment later, Qin Yao turned to look at yebufan again and asked, with a trace of desire in her words, which even made yebufan doubt whether the beauty was an official fan.


    "Of course."


    Yebufan smiled calmly.


    "How can I help you?"


    Qin Yao asked.


    "How can I help you? There are more than one way." Yebufan said with a bad smile: "but what good am I?"


    "You..."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yao was stunned, gritting her teeth and impatient.


    "Don''t say pull down."


    Before the words were over, she turned her head and turned back, as if she no longer cared about yebufan.


    Yebufan smiled.


    Who would have thought that the cold and arrogant commander Qin Da could have such a side that the soldiers of the war department would see Qin Yao at the moment, and I''m afraid it would surprise their eyes.


    No longer flirting with Qin Yao, yebufan said directly, "there are three ways."


    Hearing this, Qin Yao immediately turned around. However, she seemed to think of something. She snorted angrily, straightened her head, looked ahead, and looked like she was no longer paying attention to yebufan, but her ears moved slightly, as if she was always ready to listen.


    Yebufan smiled, without any words, and went on: "first, the young master directly threw money at him and took the initiative to admit defeat."


    "You..."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yao was in a hurry.


    ''bang!!''


    Then, her right foot fell back and kicked yebufan.


    "Bad idea!!"


    Bribe the general of the war department to admit defeat?


    If you dare to think about it, I''m afraid that before you buy the general of the War Department, people will directly split you, or send you directly to the military penal camp.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled. Qin Yao didn''t exert any force at all. Naturally, it didn''t hurt. Immediately, he said in a deep voice: "it seems that general Yao Yao is not satisfied with the first method. Let''s talk about the second one, young master."


    "It''s almost a month and a half before July 7. General Yao Yao is now returning to the yuan with five stars. Don''t you say that you can win the battle as long as there is a difference of oneortwo ranks? Then it''s OK to advance twice in one and a half months?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Yao rolled her eyes.


    Return to Yuanjing and advance twice a month and a half? If she can, Qin Yao is afraid that she has already advanced to Shenyuan instead of five-star Guiyuan.


    Yebufan said: "of course, it''s impossible to cultivate normally, but... Don''t we still have natural materials and earth treasures, panacea? General Yao Yao needs anything. Just tell her husband what natural materials and earth treasures, panacea, are enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Yao was speechless again.


    What do you think Tiancai and Dibao are? Chinese cabbage?


    Suddenly, she thought of the ice lotus, the eighth level treasure that yebufan had given her.


    After swallowing and refining the level-8 earth treasure, she must be able to make great progress in cultivation. It may not be a problem to break through one or two levels. However, with the cultivation of Qin Yao''s five-star return to the yuan, it takes time to refine the level-8 earth treasure. I''m afraid one and a half months is not enough.


    "What about the third one?"


    Instinctively, Qin Yao asked softly.


    "The second is no good?"


    Yebufan was stunned and asked.


    Qin Yao did not speak, but shook her head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was speechless for a while, but he didn''t ask much. Instead, he said directly, "it seems that Wei Fu can only make a killer mace."


    "Killer mace?"


    Qin Yao was stunned and curious.


    Yebufan''s right hand around Qin Yao''s waist suddenly retracted and reached Qin Yao again. Under Qin Yao''s curious eyes, a purple soft armour appeared out of thin air.


    "How beautiful."


    A cry of surprise came from her mouth again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan immediately drew a corner of his mouth.


    It''s beautiful?


    This NIMA is the first impression of Xuantian purple softheart armour on Qin Yao.


    Woman, woman


    Yebufan shook his head reluctantly and said, "ground soldier, Xuantian purple soft armour can counteract the force of 3000 kg. This is the third gift that my young master prepared for general Yao Yao. I originally planned to take it out in a while, but now... Let general Yao Yao wear this soft armour and beat down the bullshit generals."


    "Earth soldier?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yao was stunned at the soft armour.


    No excitement, only shock.


    No joy, only curiosity.


    This is the second ground soldier that yebufan took out.


    Earlier, when yebufan took out the level-8 ground treasure ice lotus and the ground soldier eight treasure Silver Dragon gun, Qin Yao was already very shocked and curious. After all, the Ye family is just a nine class family in Tianhuang City, and ye Bufan himself is just a warrior who has transformed the world. However, the things he took out were more and more extraordinary, more and more amazing. I''m afraid the vast majority of the martial artists in Guiyuan and even Shenyuan did not have these things.


    But


    Ignoring the dark purple soft armor in yebufan''s hands, Qin Yao instinctively turned around, looked at yebufan, and suddenly asked, "who are you?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Why do you have these things?"


    "Well..." yebufan smiled, "you should know the kind of potion the Ye family sold in Tianhuang city some time ago?"


    Qin Yao was stunned: "replenishing qi and overflowing blood? The kind that can increase the martial arts cultivation of those who shed martial arts in the world once a day?"


    "That''s right." Yebufan replied with a smile: "I sold the formula for replenishing qi and overflowing blood to Linglong chamber of Commerce in exchange for some other things. The eight treasures silver dragon pattern gun and Xuantian purple soft armour are two of them. They are also my gifts for you."


    "You..."


    For a moment, Qin Yao was stunned, stupid, and stunned.


    Formula for replenishing qi and overflowing blood?


    As a warrior returning to the Yuan Dynasty and a general of the War Department, Qin Yao knew the effect of this potion and naturally knew the value of this formula. It can be said that this formula is invaluable. It is priceless.


    Sell this recipe?


    Exchange these two gifts for yourself?


    It''s obvious that Qin Yao listened to the waiter and misunderstood. Yebufan sold the formula for more than that. Even these two gifts were given by the brain disabled president of Linglong Pavilion.


    Of course, this misunderstanding is beautiful.


    "It took me a lot of effort to get this thing. You can''t stop it. Otherwise... I can''t even cry." Looking at Qin Yao''s spirit, yebufan joked.


    Qin Yao was stunned.


    Her eyes were moist: "Why are you so kind to me?"


    Yebufan was also stunned.


    "Ha ha."


    Then he smiled again, took back his left hand, gently touched Qin Yao''s cheek and said softly, "fool, you are my woman. I am not good to you. Who am I good to?"


    "You..."


    Qin Yao was speechless for a while.


    Yebufan did not hesitate. He held her in his arms and whispered in her ear, "Yaoyao, sing a song for you."


    Qin Yao was stunned.


    Yebufan said again, "a song of white is dedicated to the beloved Yaoyao."


    You are snow, I am dust, meeting is an accident.


    You fell into my heart and flowed into my blood.


    All my life, I was like living in the stone age.


    You engrave a permanent number in my heart.


    Is this whimsical.


    The raindrops floated down,


    Let the world turn black and white


    You are still as white as snow, oh


    I closed my eyes and couldn''t help confessing to myself,


    You are my love, do you understand


    What other colors do you have


    Can be used to describe your whiteness


    You can''t be honest with yourself


    You are my love


    Please listen to the dialogue in my eyes


    You leave me pale


    The future does not come


    I waited until my hair was gray


    Prove your existence


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 134

    Shenwu continent, with Terrans in the middle.


    Hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers in the center of the continent belong to the Terran territory, including countless empires, main cities and aristocratic families. The three martial arts academies are located in the center of the Terran territory, and the 81 War Department is guarding the four directions and guarding the main roads entering the Terran territory.


    Outside the War Department, the demon barbarian battlefield.


    On the demon barbarian battlefield, mountains, plains, hills and various terrains are boundless, surrounding the entire Terran territory and rich in resources. Inside, Shenchi, fortress, people, demons and barbarians are fighting, fighting and competing for resources.


    Across the demon barbarian battlefield is the Wangyao mountain. Compared with the territory of hundreds of millions of miles of Terrans, the whole Wangyao mountain is not small, which belongs to the demon clan.


    It is said that there is an eternal abyss behind the Wangyao mountain. No one among the people, demons and barbarians knows the origin of the eternal abyss. They only know that this is a dead Jedi. Even if the divine warrior enters, he must die.


    Among the three clans, the barbarians occupy the top ten forests in Shenwu continent. Some border on the territory of the human race, some border on the Wangyao mountain, and some are on the demon barbarian battlefield.


    The top ten forests are rich in resources.


    Therefore, the barbarians are the richest, the demons are the second, and the humans are the second.


    The Terran territory, Wangyao mountain, the ten forests, and the three races hold one side respectively. On the other hand, the three races agree that all parties shall not attack on a large scale where the three races live. At the same time, in addition to the Terran territory, the top ten forests and the Wangyao mountain range, members of the three clans can go to explore in addition to a large-scale attack. However, life and death are safe.


    It seems that the Terrans have taken advantage of this, but it is also inevitable.


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, countless members of the demon and barbarian tribes infiltrated the Terran territory, burning, killing, looting and looting. The strong Terrans were so angry that they came out together to kill thousands of people and fight against the two races. Although the powerful demons and barbarians had to join hands to repel the strong Terran, after the first World War, both demons and barbarians knew the power of the Terran. If they fought against the Terran on their own, they would not be the enemy at all, but if they were allowed to cooperate.


    Later, there was one more item in the three clan agreement. The demon and the barbarian should not easily set foot in the Terran territory. If they want to fight, they will die on the demon barbarian battlefield. If the two clans break through the defense line of the war department and enter the Terran territory, the Terran will have nothing to say.


    On the contrary, both jade and stone burn.


    Terran power.


    This is an agreement and a tacit understanding.


    Therefore, Tianhuang city is located in the border of Ziyun Empire, the most peripheral of the Terran territory, and borders on the wild beast Taigu forest, but it has not been invaded by wild beasts.


    Of course, this is just a rumor. The rumor came from 100000 years ago. Up to now, no one knows or can trace the truth.


    These are the news ye Bufan learned from Qin Yao.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Yesterday, yebufan and Qin Yao had returned to the team of the war department. Qin Yao changed her little daughter''s posture and still looked like a cold female general.


    Led by Qin Yao, the team marched forward in a mighty manner.


    However, compared with before, the forward speed of the team has slowed down a lot. Besides, Qin Yao and the 500 soldiers of the war department did not say anything, but yebufan and others could feel the changes of the soldiers of the war department. Compared with before, they looked solemn and seemed to be on a high alert.


    The vast plain, the air with a touch of bleak.


    Here, it is already a demon barbarian battlefield.


    Dead and desolate.


    The weird and depressing atmosphere makes people feel nervous.


    At the end of the team, all ye family members.


    "Ye Shao, what have you done with Commander Qin these two days? It seems that you haven''t taken her down. Anyway, it''s OK. Why don''t you tell us about it?" Hao Pang narrowed his eyes and looked at yebufan and said obscene, completely heartless. The tense atmosphere in the team didn''t seem to affect him.


    The members of the Ye family were also a little curious and looked at yebufan one by one.


    Yesterday, when yebufan and Qin Yao came back, the gauze on yebufan''s feet had long disappeared. The most important thing is that he did not come back with Qin Yao riding the purple Mars lion, but Qin Yao riding the purple Mars lion and carrying him back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan glanced at Qin Yao in front of him, and suddenly his mouth twitched.


    "Say a fart."


    With an angry cry, he looked directly at the financial uncle and said, "old man, young master asked you to stay at home. Why did you follow?"


    Uncle CAI was stunned immediately.


    This isn''t about the young master and young lady. How can it be about me? Look at you, young master. Are you trying to take it out on me?


    Blunder, blunder.


    Uncle Cai thought in his heart and smiled bitterly and said: "young master, that... It''s boring for me to stay at home alone, so..."


    "Young master, didn''t I leave you money to marry your wife and live a good life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Uncle CAI was speechless.


    He is old enough to marry a daughter-in-law?


    Before uncle Cai could speak, the temperature suddenly dropped and a chill swept through the sky and earth.


    "Well?"


    Uncle CAI was stunned.


    "Hiss..."


    In the whole team, including yebufan and his party, all the newly recruited soldiers of the War Department shivered involuntarily.


    The world is changing. It''s cold in the slightest.


    The team suddenly stopped.


    "Alert."


    In front of him, Qin Yao shouted loudly.


    In an instant, all the soldiers in the war department were shocked.


    Fivehundred soldiers, all on alert.


    The atmosphere was tense to the extreme.


    The sudden scene made yebufan and his entourage, as well as more than 2300 other recruits in Tianhuang City, unclear. Therefore, looking at the reaction of the soldiers of the War Department, they looked stunned, surprised, curious and confused.


    "Wow, wow!!"


    Without waiting for yebufan and other recruits to think about it, between heaven and earth, the space where the temperature had dropped sharply suddenly drifted a little snow.


    Snow dances all over the sky, and the world is desolate.


    It snows in June, and it gets colder and colder around.


    "Is it snowing?"


    "Just now, I was sweating hot. How come I was shivering with cold. Who has clothes? Lend me one."


    "Damn it, what kind of weather is this battlefield?"


    ¡­¡­


    More than twothousand and threehundred recruits were shocked.


    Ahead of the team.


    "Commander?"


    Qin Rong stood beside the purple Mars lion, frowning, looking straight ahead, with a touch of anxiety and dignity.


    Qin Yao frowned.


    "Prepare for war!!"


    The word "Li" sounded instantly.


    "Yin ~"


    There was a long sound of weapons. The next second, Qin Yao held the eight treasures of the ground army silver dragon pattern grab in her hand. She lifted her gun and looked straight ahead.


    "Miso miso!!"


    Without any hesitation, the soldiers of the fivehundred war department took their swords out of their scabbards and looked straight ahead. In their eyes, the killing opportunity flashed.


    Prepare for war!!


    "This..."


    The sudden accident surprised all the recruits.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Before more than 2000 recruits could think for a while, the space ahead suddenly heard waves of huge noise, which made the earth tremble. Even if they were thousands of meters away, everyone could feel the vibration of their body, as if the whole space was shaking.


    It sounded like a thundering bell.


    Instinctively, everyone follows prestige.


    Ahead, smoke billows.


    Ahead, blurred vision.


    Thousands of people could not see clearly what was in front of them. However, everyone could feel that a large group of creatures were approaching them.


    People? Demon? Pretty?


    In just a moment, the answer was revealed.


    "Hiss..."


    However, although the answer was revealed, all the recruits were stunned at a glance, and then they took a breath.


    At that moment, the look in the eyes seemed like a thousand years. Everyone''s eyes solidified instantly, and the pupils shrank fiercely.


    Monsters gallop like arrows.


    The iron hooves are rolling like a rainbow.


    In the sight, thousands of monsters came rushing to kill, the dust was flying, and the blood color and killing power were in the dark eyes.


    "Gulu......"


    More than twothousand recruits took a breath.


    Qin Yao''s eyes narrowed.


    Demon clan brigade, 3000 monsters.


    There is no doubt that the demon team in front of us is a demon clan brigade, 3000 demon animals, plus a seven level demon king and ten six level demon generals.


    Look at yourself.


    Qin Yao suddenly turned around.


    Behind him, there were 500 soldiers from the war department and more than 2300 recruits. War veterans have long been used to fighting on the battlefield, but what about these recruits?


    However, Qin Yao looked more dignified.


    In a flash, she said in a fierce voice: "the demon clan brigade and 3000 monsters are as powerful as you. Since you have joined the War Department, it will be a matter of time before you fight with demons and barbarians. Although the war department would have arranged for you to be familiar with the battlefield for a period of time, now that you meet them, you can''t avoid them."


    "No war, no death."


    "War is a thread of life."


    "Hum!!"


    Qin Yao''s voice echoed in the whole team, making everyone tremble. Although they were ready from the moment they joined the War Department, that second. However, seeing thousands of monsters coming from afar, such a scene had a huge impact on their vision and soul.


    Instinctive tension, instinctive fear.


    "Qin, commander Qin, but we, we don''t even have weapons. How, how can we fight with these demon families?"


    Suddenly, a voice rang out in the crowd.


    Qin Yao was stunned.


    Weapon?


    According to the rules of the War Department, all newly recruited soldiers will be issued armor and weapons after arriving at the war department. However, the current situation is that they have not entered the War Department, but they have met the demon clan team, which was unexpected to her.


    This has never been the case.


    Moreover, Qin Yao''s situation is quite special, because she went to the natural wasteland city not for recruiting, but for Zhang Xiong''s sake, and recruiting is only incidental.


    If the war department were a conscription team, how could there be only such people.


    If the War Department recruits troops, how dare the demon clan attack.


    "Weapons? I have!"


    Before Qin Yao could answer, yebufan shouted.


    The next second, with a wave of his big hand, nearly 4000 iron guns appeared out of thin air. Standing in front of him, a handle was inserted into the ground, striking and shocking.


    Yebufan had reserved 100000 iron spears for other purposes, but he didn''t expect to be able to use them at this time.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yao couldn''t help looking at yebufan.


    "Take your gun and fight."


    Without the slightest hesitation, she gave another shriek.


    Thousands of monsters, approaching 300 meters.


    "Terran War Department, no one left."


    In the monster camp, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "Ho ho ho!!"


    Wolf, bear, lion, Tiger


    Thousands of animals roared and rushed forward.


    The next second, yebufan left thousands of iron spears and a lunge. He came to Qin Yao and looked straight ahead.


    Qin Yao was stunned: "what are you doing?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly and looked at the 3000 monster brigade coming from the front. In his eyes, the essence flashed, leaving only excitement.


    Monster?


    No, this is blood essence.

 Chapter 135

    Monster?


    No, this is blood essence.


    The reason why yebufan chose the war department and entered the battlefield was not to hunt wild animals and demon families and earn enough blood essence to unlock the artifact?


    Now, with threethousand monsters in front of him, how could he let them go.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, under the stunned eyes of Qin Yao and all the soldiers of the War Department, yebufan directly took out a bucket of fire oil from the artifact space. The metal bucket was full of fire oil. When the bucket fell to the ground, there was a dull sound.


    Watching this scene, everyone was stunned.


    I don''t know why.


    At this time, threethousand demon families approached twohundred meters away.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Yebufan did not hesitate at all. He took out barrels of kerosene one after another until he had placed 20 barrels of kerosene in front of him.


    Qin Yao glanced at yebufan and the fire oil. She didn''t know what was in the iron bucket, but she knew that 3000 demon families were approaching and she could only fight.


    "Prepare for battle."


    The next second, Qin Yao looked straight ahead and gave a loud shout.


    "Wait."


    But yebufan stopped.


    "What are you doing? The battlefield is not a joke." Suddenly, Qin Yao glared at yebufan and said angrily.


    Yebufan ignored it, but took a look at the approaching threethousand monsters, and immediately opened all twenty barrels of kerosene.


    Suddenly, the pungent smell came to my nose.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "You..."


    Looking at yebufan, Qin Yao''s pupils shrink.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan did not hesitate. He kicked directly on a bucket of fire oil. Under the impact of 680 kilograms of force, the iron bucket filled with fire oil instantly flew back out and rushed to the direction of the 3000 demon families.


    "Bang!!"


    When the iron bucket fell to the ground, the fire oil flowed out of the iron bucket. The iron bucket rolled several times. The ground was covered with fire oil for a time. Not only that, the fire oil also flowed out of the iron bucket.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Yebufan did not hesitate, but kicked out one foot after another. Twenty barrels of open kerosene were kicked out at once.


    Extremely fast.


    Fifty meters away, 20 barrels of kerosene were scattered everywhere. On the ground, a thick kerosene was accumulated, and there was a pungent smell in the space.


    Qin Yao was stunned.


    Fivehundred soldiers of the war department were stunned.


    More than 2300 recruits were stunned.


    The Ye family were stunned.


    What is he doing?


    Without waiting for everyone to think, the next second, yebufan stretched out his right hand, and a bow and a sharp arrow appeared in his hand.


    Bow is just an ordinary iron bow.


    Arrow?


    The arrow in yebufan''s hand is different from other arrows. The arrow is not made of sharp metal, but... At this moment, a fist of white cloth is wrapped around the arrow. Most importantly, there is a pungent smell on the white cloth.


    That''s kerosene.


    The crowd was shocked when they heard it.


    Yebufan stretched out his left hand again, and a torch suddenly appeared in his hand. Without any hesitation, he directly unscrewed the torch, and then touched the arrow, "boom", and a fire immediately ignited on the arrow.


    As soon as their eyes narrowed, they seemed to understand what yebufan was going to do.


    "Ha ha."


    The next second, yebufan smiled at Qin Yao.


    Qin Yao was shocked.


    Yebufan turns around and looks straight ahead.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Threethousand monsters rushed here.


    180 meters.


    150 meters.


    A hundred meters.


    Eighty meters.


    Yebufan''s look changed in an instant.


    Bow and arrow.


    "Whew!"


    An arrow was shot, and the fire flashed.


    Fifty meters away, threethousand monsters came frantically. Although the pungent smell in the air made them feel uncomfortable, they did not stop at all.


    Yebufan rocket fell from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The moment the rocket touched the fire oil on the ground, the raging fire burst out. In an instant, it swept nearly 100 square meters of space covered by 20 oil barrels.


    In the originally cold space, a heat wave hit in an instant.


    "Ho ho ho!!"


    The monsters who rushed to the front could not stop. In an instant, they rushed into the raging fire. For a moment, the fire burned, and a painful roar of animals rang out one after another. Even Qin Yao could clearly see the monster struggling in the fire. Moreover, the monster in front suddenly stopped. The monster in the rear had no time to stop, and immediately collided with the monster in front.


    For a time, threethousand monsters were in chaos among the advance troops, howling bitterly and roaring angrily, one after another.


    ''Gulu...''


    Everyone could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Whoosh!!"


    At this time, a white shadow suddenly rushed out of the team.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yao''s eyebrows twinkled and she instantly regained her consciousness.


    "Bang!!"


    She patted the back of the purple Martian lion and jumped up. Her toes lightly touched the lion''s back, and her body shape burst out again.


    Go straight after the white shadow, and your speed is extremely fast.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Yao fired another shot at the white shadow in front of him. With a ''poof'' sound, everyone heard a sound of rushing into the flesh.


    Then, another blood mist splashed out from the white shadow. Qin Yao took back the gun, and the white shadow fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Snow Demon."


    Seeing the whole picture of the white shadow on the ground, Qin Rong gave a cry of surprise.


    The Snow Demon is also a member of the demon clan. However, the Snow Demon has no attack power, but is good at hiding his body shape and can change the world. It is not difficult to imagine that she was the one who caused the snow all over the sky. Although the sharp drop in temperature could not cause substantial damage to the soldiers of the War Department, it would also greatly reduce the combat effectiveness of the soldiers.


    It is here that the Snow Demon aims.


    However, the fire in front of her made the surrounding temperature rise sharply, which made her feel uncomfortable. She came out and wanted to escape.


    What a pity


    "Boom!"


    Without waiting for Qin Rong to think about it, there was a loud noise in the fire ahead. Under the loud noise, everyone even felt that the whole space was shaking at this moment.


    Powerful impact, shaking the space.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled.


    The iron bucket was originally full of fire oil. Although some of it flowed out earlier, most of it was still in the iron bucket. Now, under the burning fire, it''s strange that the iron bucket filled with fire oil doesn''t explode.


    The explosion was even more powerful.


    "Bang bang!!"


    A loud noise continued to ring out in the fire, accompanied by a shrill animal roar.


    Twenty oil drums exploded one by one.


    Everyone can feel the violent concussion of the space. The strong impact of each loud noise is like a strong man returning to the yuan territory hitting with all his strength, and it is also like the attack of a strong man of Shenyuan.


    However, without it, I don''t know how powerful the impact force is.


    However, everyone could hear the shrill animal roar, and from time to time, ferocious pieces of flesh and blood would fall from the air.


    For a moment, there was a dead silence.


    Everyone stared at yebufan blankly.


    ''Gulu...''


    Then, all the people could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Young master, you, you, you buy, buy 100000 barrels of fire, oil, no, no, that''s how you play, right?" Yewang looked at yebufan and said with trepidation.


    When yebufan bought 100000 kerosene, they still didn''t understand what he wanted to do, but now they seem to understand, understand.


    100000 barrels of kerosene?


    Everyone was shocked, and their eyes changed when they looked at yebufan.


    So did Qin Yao.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled.


    Hunting demon, killing man?


    It''s hard to imagine the blood essence that yebufan needs to solve the artifact. With yebufan''s strength, he wants to hunt one by one. When will he hunt it? Yebufan was inspired by Hao Pang. Since it is too slow to kill one head at a time, he can kill one group at a time.


    This world is different from yebufan''s original world. Martial arts here are prosperous, but other aspects are far behind the original world. In the scuffle among human, demon and barbarian, there are only cold weapons to fight, contest and fight with each other. Where else can there be other means.


    This is not difficult to see from Qin Xin, an artifact that existed in ancient times, who did not know what the trap was.


    In yebufan''s opinion, since it is war, we should do everything we can to kill the enemy.


    there can never be too much deception in war!!


    100000 kerosene?


    This is not enough.


    However, yebufan was very clear that he was in a plain, without geographical advantages, and the demon clan suddenly attacked, so he had no preparation in advance. Therefore, the fire attack can only kill a monster unprepared, and it is impossible to destroy 3000 monsters.


    Although regret, but also helpless.


    If you give him enough time to prepare, 3000 monsters can be wiped out by the Terran side without a single soldier.


    At this moment, the Terran side was stunned, and so was the demon side.


    But only for a moment.


    "Back, back, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go." In the demon clan camp, a three meter high Unicorn stood upright. Looking at the fire in front of him, it roared back and forth.


    "Ye''s, change clothes."


    On the side of the War Department, yebufan suddenly shouted.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, a silver armor immediately appeared in his hand. Under the stunned eyes of all the people, without any hesitation, he put it on immediately.


    Hold a long gun in your hand.


    All the members of the Ye family suddenly recovered and changed their clothes.


    In the blink of an eye, twenty-four people, all of them were xuanbing level armor, with swords, swords, or guns in their hands


    The Xuan soldiers are sharp and Soul-catching.


    "Hum!!"


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Qin Yao suddenly shrinks her pupils.


    The same is true of the fivehundred soldiers of the war department.


    Xuanbing!!


    Their souls trembled for a moment.


    Twenty four people, all xuanbing battle armours and xuanbing weapons. Who is this ye family? In the War Department, even at the general level, it is impossible for everyone to have xuanbing armour and weapons.


    At this time, yebufan looked cold and stern. He shook his spear in his hand and shouted: "commander Qin, 3000 monsters have lost hundreds, and the camp is in chaos. If there is no war at this time, when will it be!!"

 Chapter 136

    "Commander Qin, threethousand monsters have lost hundreds, and the camp is in chaos. If there is no war at this time, when will it be!!"


    The sound of yebufan vibrated everywhere.


    Although Qin Yao is a general who has gone through hundreds of battles, in the final analysis, she is only a 19-year-old girl.


    Originally, he took more than 2000 recruits into the demon barbarian battlefield, but he was attacked by 3000 demon clan teams. It can be said that even if he won the battle, he would inevitably suffer heavy losses.


    Even the whole army may be destroyed.


    But who would have thought that yebufan suddenly came to a burning monster.


    After that, there were twenty-four sets of xuanbing level armours and weapons. The two successive sudden shocks were too great.


    Not to mention Qin Yao, even the veteran generals in the War Department will inevitably lose their minds under such circumstances.


    A word wakes Qin Yao up.


    Work hard, then fail, and then run out.


    Fighting on the battlefield is particularly important. Just as yebufan said, now the demon clan camp is disrupted. If there is no war at this time, it is more time to wait.


    Suddenly, she raised her silver gun: "kill!!"


    "Whoosh!!"


    Before Qin Yao''s words were heard, yebufan took the lead in shooting.


    This is not only a battlefield, but also an opportunity.


    For others, this may just be a simple killing, but for ye Bufan, this is the best time to earn blood essence. How can we miss it.


    Kill one more, one more.


    "Whoosh!!"


    After yebufan, the Ye family and their party also fought out one after another.


    Xuan soldiers protect themselves like wolves and tigers.


    "Kill!!"


    Fivehundred soldiers drink together. The killing power is amazing.


    "Whoosh!!"


    In an instant, the battle department team bypassed the raging fire and went straight to the demon clan army. Even the 2300 recruits did not hesitate. They pulled up their iron guns on the ground and killed them.


    It''s just a demon clan. What are we afraid of.


    Yebufan ignited the war spirit in everyone''s heart and pushed everyone''s momentum to an extreme.


    Behind the blazing fire.


    The unicorn red flame beast was burning with anger in its eyes.


    Watching the monsters burned alive by the fire, or killed or injured by the oil barrel explosion, his whole body was cold to the extreme, as if he wanted to clean the world.


    "Retreat, all retreat, you punks. I told you to retreat, not to collide with each other, asshole..."


    "Fallback!!"


    The sound of the unicorn red flame beast was constantly heard.


    However, the more angry he was, the more frightened these monsters were. The more frightened they were, the more chaotic their camp became.


    Add the fire all over the sky


    "Bang bang!!"


    Monsters collide with each other, camps, chaos, chaos.


    "Asshole!!"


    The unicorn red flame beast''s eyes became colder and angrier, and he hated the person who set the fire to the extreme. If the eyes could kill people, now, ye Bufan was afraid that there would be no bones left.


    "Hateful Terran."


    "Despicable Terrans."


    "You all deserve to die."


    ¡­¡­


    "Yin!!"


    Between the heaven and the earth, a sword suddenly sounded.


    The unicorn red flame beast was shocked.


    Heaven and earth seem dead.


    The war department and his party rushed here. Ye Wang held the xuanbing sabre in his hand. The sabre danced. The shadow of the sabre spread all over the sky. He kept walking. He held the sabre in his hands and held it high above his head. In an instant, thousands of sabre shadows merged into one, and three Zhang Sabre shadows stood in the air.


    "Vertical and horizontal Sabre Qi!!"


    With a sound, the knife fell.


    The shadow of the three Zhang Sabre fell from the sky like an angry dragon. With the momentum of breaking bamboo, it opened the prelude to the bloody battle between the two sides and swept away towards the chaotic demon clan camp.


    Powerful and domineering.


    "Poof!!"


    The shadow of the knife fell, but the flesh and blood of a third-order monster was like tofu. It was split in two, and the scarlet liquid splashed out.


    The shadow of the sabre is not reduced.


    "Poof!!"


    The body of a monster was split head-on and attacked the third monster again.


    "Bang!!"


    A dull noise.


    The third monster was instantly knocked away.


    "Poof!!"


    The red blood spurted from the mouth of the third monster, and the monster fell to the ground, making a choking sound of ''sobbing''.


    In an instant, three monsters were killed and one wounded by a knife.


    "Good Dao."


    Yewang gave a sharp drink.


    Heaven and earth are silent.


    When the fivehundred soldiers of the war department charged, they could not help but glance at Ye Wang. Even Qin Yao was no exception, and even her face showed a startled look: "ground level, Dacheng state knife skill?"


    In the past, when wudaotai fought with the city master''s mansion, Ye Wang killed the captain of the city guard Yi Jin shipin with a sharp knife. At that time, he was no more than five grades of easy muscle, but now he has entered the dirty refining environment. Moreover, his long sword has been replaced by xuanbing.


    A knife, of course, is unusual.


    "Kill!!"


    When the sword fell, Ye Wang did not stop at all. Holding the xuanbing sabre, he directly entered the demon clan camp.


    The same is true of the Ye family.


    They are like wolves.


    They are like Jiaolong who has been suppressed in the abyss. Now, when Jiaolong breaks through the abyss, it will be amazing.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the Ye family and their party had taken the lead in rushing into the demon clan camp.


    Yebufan took the lead and shook his long gun.


    "Bang!!"


    He stepped into the demon clan camp and swept out with a long gun.


    "Madman."


    One shot swept out, and the shadow of the gun was everywhere.


    The magic level martial art is crazy. It is a fist skill, a knife skill, a sword skill, or a gun skill.


    Entry level, increases speed by 50%.


    "Poof, poof, poof!"


    One shot at a time, the xuanbing level spear came out. The sharp spear head shuttled between the five monsters, and red blood splashed out.


    The blood rain is flying all over the sky.


    "Bang, bang, bang!!"


    In the blink of an eye, five monsters fell to the ground and died.


    Ye Bufan''s spear momentum is unabated.


    The Shenwu eight wastelands had two powerful forces. In an instant, his power was breaking through a thousand kilograms. The long gun in his hand was shot out and turned into a cold flash, directly attacking the monster in front of him.


    When the gun came out, yebufan followed.


    ''poop poop!!''


    In an instant, yebufan passed through the three monsters and came to the back of the third. At the same time, the xuanbing spear also directly penetrated the bodies of the three monsters and broke out. Yebufan grabbed it and held it in his hand.


    "Bang, bang, bang,"


    Three monsters fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger fist - kill!!"


    Ye Fu throws a fist with the force of thunder.


    "Boom!"


    A fist hit the huge body of a third-order monster in front of him head-on. A thunder burst, and the world seemed to tremble fiercely. At the place where ye Fu attacked the third-order monster, a mass of snow and blood fog exploded instantly, and its body also flew out upside down.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The body of the third-order monster flew upside down and knocked down three monsters in a row. Only then could it stand still, but it fell to the ground and did not move.


    With one blow, the stone was shattered.


    In Ye Shuang''s hand, the xuanbing sword danced.


    Light, flexible and tricky.


    In an instant, the seven swords are quick, hateful and fierce.


    "Bang!!"


    A monster fell to the ground with a bang. On its huge body, bones could be seen in the deep scar of the seven sabres. It was shocking, and the red blood was flowing out continuously.


    Ye long turned his palm into a claw, grabbed it with one claw, and approached the head of a green Wolf in front of him. If you look closely, it is not difficult to find that there is a little metallic cold light shining on Ye Long''s right hand, and his five fingertips are more like several sharp blades.


    On his hand, he wore a pair of almost transparent gloves. It was a weapon, xuanbing level.


    "Poof!!"


    Ye long grabbed it with one claw and directly broke it into the wolf''s head.


    In an instant, the red liquid splashed out, ye long clawed back, and the green wolf fell to the ground with a ''Bang'', and there was no more sound.


    One claw, second kill.


    Ye Wu, ye Qin, ye Hu, ye Qi, ye Lang... All of the Ye family rushed into the demon clan camp at almost the same time, and also shot at the same time.


    They are like wolves, they are like tigers.


    Crazy, bloody, sadistic.


    Everything seemed long, but it was only an instant. Just one face-to-face, the Ye family turned over dozens of monsters in front of them.


    In the air, the blood was confused.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems dead.


    Qin Yao was stunned.


    The fivehundred soldiers of the war department were stunned.


    At that time, they had heard rumors about the Ye family long ago in the wilderness city. Although they didn''t question it, they didn''t believe it. After all, rumors are just rumors. In their opinion, the reason why the ye people are so miraculous may be related to their own strength, but it is more because Tianhuang city is located in a remote place, where people have never seen the real strong.


    But now?


    Wrong, wrong, all wrong.


    Whether they were 500 soldiers or Qin Yao, they found that they had made a big mistake. On that day, the rumors in Tianhuang city were neither false nor exaggerated.


    The ground level is a great success, and the second kill of the same level.


    This is a group of geniuses.


    This is a group of demons.


    Qin Rong widened his eyes, widened his mouth, drew a little from the corners of his mouth, and confided in a disorderly look: "this, this is a group of monsters."


    Fivehundred soldiers of the war department could not help nodding.


    So is the War Department, and so is the demon clan.


    The unicorn red flame beast widened its bronze bell like eyes, which were full of shock and inconceivable. He had only one idea in his mind, a kind of confusion. Is this really a martial artist who has degenerated into the world, less than level 6?


    At this moment, except for the Ye family, other people, whether human or demon, seem to have forgotten that this is a battlefield. They are fighting and fighting, rather than watching the Ye family perform.


    The battlefield is the battlefield of everyone, not just the Ye family.


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, Qin Yao and the unicorn red flame beast took the lead in reviving.


    "Brush!!"


    They looked at each other from afar, with their eyes facing each other. In the eyes of each other, the intention of war, the opportunity to kill, broke out in an instant.


    "Kill!!"


    "Kill!!"


    Both of them were a sharp drink.


    Qin Yao''s spear was shocked. He jumped up from the purple Mars lion and went straight to the demon clan camp. The spear danced and directly attacked the unicorn red flame beast.


    With a roar, the unicorn red flame beast rushed at Qin Yao.


    On the battlefield, the prelude begins.


    Wang, yes, Wang!!

 Chapter 137

    "Kill!!"


    Qin Yao shot out with his gun, and the fivehundred soldiers of the War Department woke up instantly. They rushed to the demon clan camp with their weapons in hand, and the sound of killing shook the sky.


    The monster of Ye family is powerful.


    The soldiers of the War Department cut the demon with a horizontal knife.


    At the moment, more than 2300 recruits in the wasteland city are full of enthusiasm. This is the battlefield, this is their battlefield, and this is their stage.


    If you enter the battlefield, you will not be afraid of life or death!!


    I''m a young man. I''ll be a horizontal knife, kill demons, and kill barbarians immediately.


    "Kill!!"


    In an instant, more than 2300 recruits of the war department did not hesitate, and rushed into the demon clan camp with guns.


    The sound of the long spear is so loud.


    Three thousand demon clan troops, ye Bufan killed hundreds of people in a fire, and was seriously injured. The original chaotic team has not been integrated. Now, facing the strong attack from the War Department of the Terran side, the demon clan camp is even more chaotic.


    A thunderbolt swept through.


    There are more than 2800 veterans and recruits in the War Department, who are no worse than the demon clan.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    The chaos of the battlefield, the sound of killing, anger, screams, one after another, blood, life fell.


    Qin Yao ran away with his gun and attacked the unicorn red flame beast. He waved his long gun. Everywhere he passed, all the demon families, without exception, were shot and killed by one gun. The momentum was like breaking bamboo. No demon could stop him.


    Qin Yao came rushing, and the unicorn red flame beast also came out in anger.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The three meter high beast has upright legs. The one horned red flame beast in the fury ran all the way. All the demon clan members, without exception, were knocked away by its fierce attack, but the one horned red flame beast did not care.


    It seems long, but it''s a moment.


    "Whew!"


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Yao had come to the unicorn red flame beast without any hesitation. Her right hand shocked the eight treasures silver dragon pattern gun. Then, with the momentum of thunder, she directly stabbed the unicorn red flame beast in the face.


    One shot, as if to pierce the air.


    The unicorn red flame beast did not dare to have the slightest hesitation or even the slightest slackness. His right arm shook and his right hand stretched out. In an instant, a two meter long, blood red heavy sabre appeared in his hand.


    The blade is sharp, killing the machine.


    "Roar!!"


    The unicorn red flame beast roared and cut out his long knife.


    Fast, fierce, fierce


    ''when!''


    With one horizontal blade, the bloody long blade in the unicorn red flame Beast instantly fell on the barrel of Qin Yao''s long gun. With the powerful impact, the long gun shifted and the attack deflected, and Qin Yao lost his shot.


    "Hum!!"


    At the moment when Qin Yao''s spear shifted, the unicorn red flame beast felt a huge force on the blade, which made his right hand numb.


    At a glance, there was a half inch gap on the blade, which was shocking.


    The unicorn red flame beast was shocked.


    He looked straight at Qin Yao: "local soldiers?"


    "Whew!"


    Qin Yao ignored it and shot into the air. She immediately withdrew her gun and returned. She turned around and removed the huge force from the gun. At the moment when the unicorn red flame beast was shocked, she shot it head-on.


    "Damn it."


    The unicorn let out an angry scold.


    He cut it with one blow.


    ''when!''


    Long knives and gun barrels collide, and metal collision sounds.


    Add a notch to the long knife.


    Qin Yao''s spear momentum is not reduced. She sweeps out one by one. Each shot is fast, fierce and fierce. Moreover, her five-star power to return to the yuan territory has not been retained at all. Her combat power is fully open, and she is crazy to fight.


    With a combat strength of nearly 3000 kg, plus more than 1000 kg of soldiers, each gun has a force of 4500 kg, which is comparable to the eight star return to yuan.


    The unicorn red flame beast was shocked and could only resist it.


    He found that he had underestimated the female general of the Terran War Department in front of him. In terms of strength, the two were equal, but the other side had an absolute advantage in the weapons in their hands.


    Xuanbing fought against the soldiers on the ground, and returned to Yuan''s hands. There were great differences between heaven and earth.


    "Ka Ka!!"


    A moment later, a strange sound sounded. Under the impact of the weapons, the blood colored long sabre in the unicorn red flame beast''s hand was covered with cracks along the gaps. In a flash, the blade was broken inch by inch.


    Soldiers, destroy.


    Qin Yao was thundering, and another shot hit him.


    The unicorn red flame beast saw this. His instinctive right hand was holding a knife. He fought with it and wanted to kill Qin Yao''s long gun.


    However, he had no knife in his hand, only a handle.


    A knife fell through.


    The unicorn red flame beast was shocked.


    Qin Yao''s eight treasures silver dragon pattern spear kept its momentum. It swept down the front of the unicorn red flame beast, between the waist and abdomen.


    The sharp point of the gun breaks the flesh.


    "Poof!!"


    A red blood spurted from the waist and abdomen of the unicorn red flame beast. Qin Yao shot down and left a seven inch wound between the waist and abdomen of the unicorn red flame beast. At the wound, the skin and flesh turned outward, and the red blood spilled out.


    ''roar!!''


    The unicorn red flame beast was in pain, and a roar sounded.


    "Dada!!"


    He stepped back again and again. Three meters away, the unicorn red flame beast lowered his head fiercely. The shocking wound between his waist and abdomen made his eyes shrink.


    "Roar!!"


    The next second, he roared and rushed at Qin Yao.


    "Bang!!"


    Qin Yao''s eyes were cold, his right foot pushed on the ground, and his body was like a sharp arrow, which directly attacked the unicorn red flame beast.


    In an instant, the two approaches.


    Qin Yao stabbed the unicorn red flame beast head-on with his eight treasures silver dragon pattern gun and the momentum of thunder.


    The sharp point of the gun flickered, and a shot seemed to break the sky.


    However, the unicorn red flame beast did not care at all. His body was slightly on one side, and his footsteps kept on attacking Qin Yao.


    Qin Yao''s eyes narrowed.


    "Poof!!"


    The eight treasures silver dragon pattern spear in his hand was not reduced. Qin Yao stepped forward instinctively. With one shot, he directly broke the flesh and blood through the waist and abdomen of the unicorn red flame beast.


    "Roar!!"


    The unicorn red flame beast suffered from eating, and a roar sounded.


    "Go to hell."


    The next second, he let out a roar, and his right hand suddenly lifted up. Then, he slapped Qin Yao face-to-face.


    Ignoring the ground troops'' offensive, just for this palm.


    Exchange injury for life.


    The unicorn red flame beast dropped his palm, and on the palm, five sharp fingers appeared instantly, like five sharp blades.


    Qin Yao''s eyes narrowed and he was shocked.


    At this moment, she did not understand the purpose of the unicorn red flame. Unfortunately, it was too late for her to leave.


    "Poof!!"


    The one horned red flame beast clapped his palm down from Qin Yao''s chest. From top to bottom, five sharp fingers looked like magic weapons. They instantly broke Qin Yao''s silver armor and left five ferocious claw marks on the armor chest.


    When Juli came, Qin Yaojiao trembled.


    "Whew!"


    Her body was like a broken kite. She flew backwards in an instant, holding the eight treasure Silver Dragon gun in her hand. With Qin Yao''s body flying backwards, the eight treasure Silver Dragon gun was also pulled out of the unicorn.


    "Poof!!"


    A scarlet blood arrow spattered from the wound.


    The unicorn red flame beast felt pain, and his body trembled slightly. At the same time, a trace of blood could no longer be suppressed at the corners of his mouth, overflowing.


    The unicorn red flame beast had a ferocious smile on his face.


    "Miss!!"


    During the fight, Qin Rong, who was attracted by the "go to hell" roar of the unicorn red flame beast, could not help screaming when he saw Qin Yao being slapped by the unicorn red flame beast.


    Other war department soldiers were also terrified.


    "Idiot."


    Yebufan looked at the proud and abusive face of the unicorn red flame beast, and despised it. He didn''t care about Qin Yao''s'' life and death ''.


    ''whew!!'';


    He attacked with a long gun and instantly killed a monster.


    Then he shot the next monster.


    At the moment, yebufan doesn''t know how many monsters he killed. However, it doesn''t matter. The continuous increase of blood essence in the jade of the ancient Qin emperor is enough to make yebufan crazy.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!!


    With great power impact, Qin Yao flew five meters upside down.


    "Bang!!"


    Five meters away, she stood on her toes, stepped back seven steps, and shook her long gun. Only then did she stabilize her figure.


    Unharmed.


    "What?"


    The unicorn red flame beast suddenly gave a cry of surprise. He stared at Qin Yao, shocked, stunned and incredible.


    You hit her with all your strength, but you didn''t hurt her?


    Not only the unicorn red flame beast, Qin Rong, but also the soldiers of the war department who happened to see this scene were stunned one by one.


    "Ground soldier soft armour?"


    Suddenly, the unicorn red flame beast sounded again.


    His eyes widened. In his sight, Qin Yao''s silver armor on his chest was broken, and four claw marks were clearly visible. However, through the four claw marks, it can be clearly seen that under Qin Yao''s silver armor, a few strands of purple metal cold light can be clearly seen.


    Purple soft nail?


    It must be the ground soldier level that can resist the demon king''s attack.


    "This..."


    Qin Rong was stunned when he heard the words and saw what had happened.


    Ground soldier soft armor?


    No one knows better than Qin Rong that Qin Yao doesn''t have any soft armour at all, and there is no ground soldier level.


    However, facts speak louder than words.


    At the moment, Qin Yao is wearing a purple soft armour, and it must be at the ground soldier level.


    Qin Yao ignored the reaction of anyone on the battlefield. She looked down at the four claw marks on her chest and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Soon, a blush appeared on her cold cheeks.


    Earth soldier, Xuantian purple soft armor?


    This is from yebufan, and it was put on by yebufan himself. I thought of that day and that scene.


    "Hooligans."


    Qin Yao was coquettish and angry.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, she looked at the unicorn red flame with her gun.


    "You, who on earth are you?"


    Feeling Qin Yao''s cold eyes, the trembling voice of the unicorn red flame beast could not help but ring out.


    Ground soldier spear, ground soldier soft armour.


    Is this really just an ordinary general of the war department?


    He didn''t believe that he killed the unicorn red flame beast. He had fought with the Terran for countless times. He knew that it was very rare for the generals at the general level in the Terran War Department to have even one ground soldier. How could it be possible to have complete weapons and armor.


    "Dead!!"


    However, Qin Yao didn''t talk nonsense with him. He shouted angrily and walked out quickly. He took his gun and killed the unicorn red flame beast opposite him again.


    The unicorn red flame animal''s eyes shrink.


    "Run!!"


    In my mind, a voice sounded instantly.


    This battle is doomed to defeat.

 Chapter 138

    "Run!!"


    The unicorn red flame beast has a very firm idea of one word in his heart. Originally, he wanted to trade injuries for Qin Yao, but who ever thought that the other party was wearing ground soldiers'' soft armour, which not only failed to hurt the other party, but also hurt himself badly.


    With this ebb and flow, if you continue to fight, you will inevitably lose. Once you lose, you will inevitably die.


    If you don''t run at this time, when will you wait.


    With a decision in mind, the unicorn will no longer hesitate.


    "Bang bang!!"


    He immediately fell down with both hands and four feet on the ground. Ignoring Qin Yao, who came from the rush, he turned around and rushed to the rear of the demon camp.


    As for other demon clan members?


    It''s none of his business.


    "Well?"


    Looking at the unicorn red flame beast that ran away quickly, Qin Yao immediately frowned and then shouted, "can you run away if you want to run?"


    Qin Yao rushed out after her words.


    "Purple fire."


    Suddenly, she shouted again.


    On the battlefield, the Terrans, demons and both sides fought in a scuffle. At the edge of the battlefield, the purple Martian lion lay on the ground, licking its paws leisurely.


    He was a demon, and the members of the demon would not attack him; He is Qin Yao''s Mount, and the Terran War Department will not attack him.


    As a result, the goods seem to have become an outsider directly. It seems that he has nothing to do with the bloody fight and the fall of his life.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Qin Yao gave a fierce drink, and the spirit of the purple Mars lion was shocked. He suddenly got up. Then, he stepped on the ground with four feet and ran away in the direction of Qin Yao.


    After a few breaths, he came to Qin Yao.


    Qin Yao leaped up.


    "Chase!!"


    The long gun in his hand pointed to the unicorn red flame beast in front of him, and a fierce drink sounded instantly.


    The purple lion rushed out.


    On the battlefield, the two races fight.


    At this moment, there are injuries between the human race and the demon race. The earth is full of bloody bodies, even bloody, shocking and ferocious.


    However, compared with the demon clan, the loss of the Terran side is much less. Yebufan''s fire killed the demon clan unprepared, and he launched an attack when the demon clan camp was in chaos. The crazy killing of the Ye family and his party kicked off.


    One step first, one step first.


    Battlefield, the battle of strength, is also a competition of momentum.


    In this battle, although the personnel of both sides were almost the same and their strength was equal, the whole battle process was that the human race was killing the demon race.


    The unicorn red flame ran away.


    On the battlefield, yebufan glanced over.


    "Stop it all."


    Suddenly, yebufan shouted.


    The sound shook the battlefield for nine days.


    Immediately, the Terran members were stunned, and the demon members also looked at yebufan in astonishment, with alert and suspicion in their eyes.


    The two sides are fighting endlessly.


    "Terran, all stop."


    Then, yebufan frowned again, and a sharp drink sounded.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the Ye family immediately withdrew and stopped attacking. The more than 2000 recruits in the wilderness city also did not hesitate and stopped. Although the fivehundred soldiers of the war department could not figure out the situation, they could not help but stop the attack.


    The Terrans went out of war, and so did the demons.


    "Demon clan, stop for now."


    A demon will immediately shout.


    Demon clan, stop fighting in an instant.


    On the battlefield, the strange stagnation of the battle, all the Terrans and all the demon families are locking ye Bufan at the moment.


    On the battlefield, all eyes are on it.


    Yebufan smiled calmly, glanced at the whole battlefield, and shouted: "listen to the members of the demon clan. Your bullshit leader has escaped. Do you want to continue to resist?"


    "This..."


    All members of the demon clan were stunned.


    "Those who fall will not be killed!!"


    Then, yebufan raised his long gun and shouted loudly.


    "Fewer leaves."


    Hearing this, the War Department veterans were all stunned. Qin Rong went directly to yebufan and said with a calm look: "Ye Shao, this... Does not conform to the rules. The War Department has never said that we have an absolute advantage now. If we let these demon clan members go, how can we live up to our dead brothers?"


    "Shut up, here. Ben has less say now." Yebufan shouted angrily, and then looked at Qin Rong and said, "I don''t care what war department you have or what rules you have. I only know that all the wounded and dead are my brothers in the natural resources city. They haven''t joined the War Department yet. Why are they working hard here?"


    "You..."


    Yebufan''s words made Qin Rong angry.


    "If you want to fight, your War Department veterans will fight." Ignoring the anger in Qin Rong''s eyes, yebufan shouted and glanced at the whole battlefield: "listen, brothers of Tianhuang city. You came to the battlefield to kill the enemy, not to die. Now, your Lian Zhan department doesn''t know where it is. You''re not even a real soldier. You don''t even have weapons and armor. What do you do with the demon clan? It''s a matter of the future to fight. Today, we''ll stop fighting."


    "Now, listen to me, all the people of Tianhuang city. Withdraw from the battlefield and retreat ten meters. I will take less responsibility for any responsibility."


    "Back!!"


    "This..."


    Hearing this, the recruits in the wasteland city all hesitated slightly.


    "Back!!"


    Ye Fu immediately backed away.


    "Back!!"


    Ye Wang followed.


    "Back!!"


    Later, the Ye family also withdrew from the battlefield one after another, retreating ten meters. All recruits in Tianhuang city did not hesitate to do so.


    Although the members of the demon clan were a little confused about their status, they were full of doubts when watching yebufan, but they did not stop, nor did they interfere. After all, the Terran did this, which was beneficial to the demon clan.


    The demon king runs away. How can he fight again?


    "You..."


    Qin Rong''s face was hard to see the extreme.


    War veterans gnash their teeth.


    "And you?"


    At this time, yebufan glanced at the War Department veterans left on the battlefield, and said sternly: "if you don''t retreat, if you still want to kill my brothers and sisters in Tianhuang City, I don''t mind uniting with the demon clan to destroy you."


    "What?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and all the veterans of the war department were shocked.


    "You..."


    They looked at yebufan one by one, their faces were angry, and even showed a little killing.


    The demon clan was very happy.


    "Back!!"


    Yebufan gave another shriek.


    "You..."


    "Back."


    The soldiers of the War Department wanted to say something, but Qin Rong bit his teeth and shouted, but his face was black.


    "Captain Qin."


    A war veteran hesitated.


    "Back."


    Qin Rong shouted fiercely and took the lead out of the battlefield. He looked angry, angry and ferocious.


    The soldiers of the War Department, though angry and unwilling, withdrew from the battlefield reluctantly and retreated ten meters away.


    For a moment, in the center of the battlefield, only yebufan was left, and there were countless demon clan members. Standing proudly among the monsters, yebufan immediately put away his xuanbing spear and glanced at a group of demon families and said, "now, who has the say here?"


    "What do you want?"


    A tiger demon looked at yebufan and asked.


    "Can you decide?"


    Yebufan glanced at the other side and asked.


    "Yes."


    "Very good."


    After a pause, yebufan continued to look at the tiger demon and said, "my young master came to the battlefield because of curiosity, not to die. Although our side now has an absolute advantage, if we want to kill all of you, we will inevitably suffer heavy casualties, and even many brothers and sisters will die. This is not what I want to see. Therefore, we will stop the war and leave separately. What do you think?"


    "Good!!"


    The tiger demon said without thinking.


    Stop fighting and leave? To their advantage.


    "Very good, but..." as he said, yebufan glanced at the tiger demon again and frowned: "I just want to protect my life, so in order to prevent you from turning back and suddenly sneaking attack, you must let us leave first."


    "Well?"


    The tiger demon hesitated slightly.


    "Yes."


    "Come on, take the bodies of all the dead brothers and sisters." Suddenly, yebufan suddenly shouted again.


    On the side of Tianhuang City, ye Fu and others did not hesitate. They took the lead to walk out of the battlefield and set foot on the battlefield again. They carried the young men and girls who had died and died on their shoulders and walked out of the battlefield.


    From beginning to end, the demon clan did not stop.


    After all this, yebufan looked at the tiger demon again and said, "now, you let all the members of the demon clan gather together."


    "Why?"


    The tiger demon was stunned and asked.


    "It''s very simple. My young master is always cautious. Although you agree with my proposal to stop fighting and leave separately, and promise to let us leave first, I still can''t trust you. If we retreat, you suddenly kill us? What should we do? You all gather together. Even if you want to charge, we have enough time to react."


    "Well?"


    The tiger demon hesitated slightly, but he also thought what yebufan said was reasonable. Moreover, now they are completely in a weak position, and it seems that they are not qualified to negotiate with each other.


    "OK."


    After thinking about it, the tiger demon said.


    Then, under the sign of the tiger demon, the remaining nearly twothousand monsters gathered together. The tiger demon looked at yebufan and said, "now is it OK?"


    "Yes, but you''ll have to wait a while."


    "Why?"


    "It''s very simple. My young master has just entered the demon barbarian battlefield. He is not familiar with the terrain here, and I can''t trust the veterans of the war department. Therefore, I have to survey the terrain around here and decide which direction to leave from."


    "Well?"


    The tiger demon hesitated slightly, but a warning was raised in his heart: "are you procrastinating? Wait for your Terran warrior to come back?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan sneered and said, "the fight between Guiyuan and the demon king is still one after another. Do you think you can decide the outcome so quickly? I don''t need much time. Twenty minutes. I only need twenty minutes."


    "Ten minutes."


    The tiger demon thought for a while and said.


    "OK."


    Ye Bufan responds to his voice.


    Later, he went to the Terran side and looked at the people: "Ye Fu, ye Shuang, Ye Wang, all the Ye family gathered together to benshao, and the brothers of Tianhuang city surrounded us."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Seeing this, the tiger demon immediately asked.


    "Before exploring the terrain, don''t we need to discuss how to evacuate for a while? You don''t have to worry that the young master is stalling. We only have ten minutes. In fact, the young master is more urgent than you. If the general comes back, you can''t run, and we can''t run." Hearing the speech, yebufan immediately said.


    The tiger demon''s two pupils shrank, full of suspicions: "alert!!"

 Chapter 139

    "Captain Qin, are we just going to let this boy do what he wants? Talk to the demon family in the battle? I''m afraid this hasn''t happened since the founding of the 81 War Department. If the War Department knows..."


    "Yes, Captain Qin, can we just watch? It''s a great shame to make peace with the demon clan."


    "Captain Qin..."


    At the side of the people in tianhuangcheng, more than 430 soldiers of the war department gathered together and looked at Qin Rong and said one by one.


    Qin Rong''s face was twisted, his fists were clenched, and he said in a deep voice: "no, what can we do? This boy has made it clear that if we don''t follow now, he will unite with the demon clan to destroy us. Although we are not afraid of death, but... Are you willing to watch our Terran members kill each other in front of the demon clan?"


    "This..."


    Qin Rong''s words fell, and the soldiers of the war department immediately stopped talking.


    Qin Rong said in a cold voice: "this boy, I mistook him. I didn''t expect that he was a soft egg. Once he entered the battlefield, he was afraid and retreated. Hum, the War Department will give him the punishment he deserves, and..."


    With that, Qin Rong''s eyes were one meter.


    Is such a coward worthy of their young lady?


    Unworthy, delusion.


    Qin Rong''s voice was not loud, but it was not small. Both the demon clan and the recruits in the wasteland City listened clearly. The recruits in the wasteland City lowered their heads in shame, while the demon clan was smiling.


    In the crowd, the Ye family squatted on the ground around ye Bufan, looking at ye Bufan in amazement, confusion and curiosity.


    "Remove all your Xumi precepts and give them to me." Suddenly, yebufan looked at the Ye family and whispered.


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Ye Shao, this Xumi precept can only be engraved once. If we remove the engraving now, will this Xumi precept be abolished? It will not be engraved in the future, and anyone can use it?" Hao Pang asked with a look of dismay and reluctance.


    "There''s so much nonsense. It''s just a ten square meter rule. How much do you want and how much will the young master give you in the future? Hurry up." He glared at haopang fiercely, and yebufan said sternly.


    "I......"


    Hao Pang was speechless.


    The Ye family no longer hesitated. They all removed the seal of xumijie in their hands and handed it to yebufan again.


    Yebufan directly put the 23 Xumi rings into the artifact space and said in his heart, "Qin Xin, do you know what to do?"


    "Yes."


    Qin Xin said a word, and there was no sound.


    Three minutes later.


    "Take it."


    Yebufan once again returned the 23 Xumi precepts to the hands of all the members of the Taoist family.


    "This..."


    The Ye family looked at each other in astonishment.


    "Boom!!"


    Suddenly, Ye Wang trembled and looked at ye Bufan with xumijie in his eyes: "young master, this, this..."


    "All the things in xumijie have been removed. Now, you can have a look at what''s in it." Yewang just spoke, but was interrupted by yebufan.


    "Well?"


    Except ye Wang, everyone was stunned.


    "Brush!!"


    Later, the Ye family checked the xumijie in their own hands.


    Suddenly, everyone trembled, and the eyes looking at yebufan were full of horror. In xumijie, there was nothing at the moment. The ten square meters of space was full of liquid kerosene.


    Yebufan continued to whisper, "don''t say anything. Don''t ask anything. You''ll be like this later..."


    "Boom!"


    Yebufan said slowly, but the souls of the yes trembled.


    "Young master, do you want to..."


    "Said, don''t ask anything." Yewang was about to speak when he was interrupted by yebufan. Then yebufan continued: "you know what to do in a while?"


    "Yes."


    The crowd nodded in horror.


    "Well, let''s start now. Remember, it''s no big deal. Don''t overestimate the intelligence of these monsters. As long as you don''t say it, they won''t know what you''ve done. Even if they see through, the big deal is World War I. understand?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Yebufan said softly, then raised his voice again, and shouted: "now, do you know what to do? Everyone dispersed, looked at the surrounding conditions and terrain, and then told me."


    "Yes!!"


    The Ye family all responded.


    "Brothers and sisters of the heavenly wasteland City, you can disperse." As yebufan said, the people of the wasteland City dispersed one after another, and the Ye family immediately dispersed without any hesitation. Except ye Fu, the others were in pairs, running in all directions.


    "Well?"


    Looking at this scene, the tiger demon was stunned.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "After all, we have limited time to view the terrain. We can''t go from one direction to another. Everyone can view the terrain in different directions. This saves time." Looking at the tiger demon with doubts on his face, yebufan shrugged and smiled.


    Thirty meters away, the footsteps of the Ye family stopped one after another. Instead of moving forward, they spread out in pairs and moved closer to one on the other side. Moreover, they all ran along a ''Z'' shaped path.


    "What are they doing?" At this time, the tiger demon looked at the Ye family in the distance and asked in a deep voice.


    Not only the tiger demon, but also other people were curious.


    "This..."


    Yebufan hesitates slightly.


    Without waiting for yebufan''s answer, the members of the Ye family are close together again. Of course, except for the original yeshuang on Ye Fu''s left, she is still alone at the moment. At this time, the Ye family all ran to Ye Shuang.


    "Well?"


    The strange scene made people more curious.


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, the Ye family had already run back. Except ye Shuang, who was still standing 30 meters away.


    "What were you doing?"


    As soon as the Ye family came back, the tiger demon stared at them and asked.


    "What else can I do? Check the terrain." Ye Fuli said, of course. He looked at ye Bufan and pointed to Ye Shuang. "Young master, we think it''s best to evacuate from Shuanger."


    "Why?"


    Hearing this, the tiger demon immediately asked.


    "Then withdraw from there."


    Yebufan said, looking at the tiger demon again, and said with a smile, "we Yejia have a martial arts skill that can cover a thousand meters. Why do you say that?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, the tiger demon was stunned.


    And such martial arts?


    Not only the tiger demon, but also other Terrans present.


    Of course, yebufan would not give them the opportunity to question or even ask more questions. Instead, he directly said: "since we have chosen the direction, we will withdraw first. Otherwise... The girl will come back and force us to fight with you. It''s not fun. I don''t want to fight with you."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, the tiger demon was stunned again.


    Yebufan''s topic changed so fast that he was a little confused.


    "Besides, we haven''t seen it today. Nothing has happened here. We won''t know it if we see it later. Understand?" At this time, yebufan looked at the tiger demon and said with a smile.


    "Well?"


    The tiger demon was stunned again.


    However, this time he finally understood the meaning of yebufan''s words. It was not a good thing that the two tribes fought in the battlefield, suddenly negotiated peace and retreated. It''s OK for them to say that after all, the demon king ran away first, but the Terran side is different. The Terran side has an absolute advantage, but it still has to take the initiative to make peace. The war department is afraid that it will pursue the responsibility of the young man in front of him and even accuse him.


    Nothing happened?


    The tiger demon took it for granted that this was yebufan''s intention to deny his death. As for the doubts in his heart, he had already played at the moment.


    "I understand."


    Then the tiger demon smiled.


    "Well, we''ll leave. When we get to the place where the man is far away, you can also leave. However, you can''t go in the same direction as us. We won''t know anyone in the future."


    "Go!!"


    Without waiting for the tiger demon to say more, yebufan took the lead to leave.


    The Ye family followed.


    The recruits of Tianhuang City hesitated for a while, and they all followed closely. Many of them even carried the corpses of some Terrans.


    "This..."


    People in the War Department hesitated slightly.


    "Why, you people still want to fight with us? Yes, we will. Don''t leave if you have the guts." At this time, the tiger demon looked at the more than 400 soldiers of the war department and said with a smile. His face was full of fun.


    Everyone in the War Department looked pale.


    "Go!!"


    Qin Rong waved his big hand and shouted.


    "Ha ha."


    Watching the soldiers of the War Department leave, the tiger demon smiled.


    Then, the tiger demon frowned again. He obviously didn''t believe yebufan, so he said in a deep voice: "all turn around and evacuate in the opposite direction."


    At this time, yebufan and his party had just walked out of ten meters. Suddenly, yebufan said in a deep voice: "everyone listened to my command. I counted down three times less, and then let go of the speed and ran to yeshuang with all my strength. How fast can you go? Understand?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s sudden voice stunned everyone.


    I don''t know why.


    "Captain, what on earth does this boy want to do?" Beside Qin Rong, a war department soldier glanced at yebufan and asked Qin Rong.


    Qin Rong frowned.


    ¡°3¡£¡±


    Yebufan has already started counting.


    At this time, the demon clan team was ready to evacuate.


    ¡°2¡£¡±


    ¡°1¡£¡±


    "Run!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the Ye family took the lead in running out. The speed was so fast that others no longer hesitated and ran out one after another.


    The soldiers of the war department were stunned. Although they didn''t know what was going on, they also rushed out.


    "Whew!"


    Yebufan''s footsteps stopped, and the long bow suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Light a fire, shoot an arrow, bend a bow, shoot an arrow.


    "Whew!"


    An arrow is shot, and Mars twinkles.


    Thirty meters away, the rocket landed.


    If you stand in the sky at this moment, you can clearly see that the earth 30 meters away from the original position of yebufan and the demon clan army is filled with fire oil, and there is only a gap in the direction of Ye Shuang. Previously, when the Yejia and his entourage were running along the "Z" shaped path, they were throwing kerosene on the ground. After the "Z" shaped path, the kerosene flowed and mixed, which undoubtedly greatly increased the area of kerosene.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the rocket landed and ignited the fire oil in an instant.


    The fire spread rapidly at the location of the rocket, sweeping like a sharp arrow, and instantly ignited all the fire oil.


    The flames blazed into the sky and the temperature rose sharply.


    A circle of fire appeared out of thin air on the earth.


    "Boom!"


    The demon clan army preparing to evacuate was shocked instantly.


    The tiger demon was furious.


    "Asshole."


    With a roar, he instantly looked at the Terran team behind him. At this moment, the Terran team was running rapidly, and there was a gap of fiveorsix meters in their direction. There was no fire in that gap.


    That''s where ye Shuang is.


    At this moment, the tiger demon didn''t understand what had happened. His eyes were boiling, and a roar sounded instantly: "turn around and evacuate in the direction of the human race."


    The tiger demon''s eyes were boiling with murder.


    Before the war, the Terran set fire to his demon clan. Now, the Terran set fire to his own side again.


    It''s really mean.


    It''s really hateful.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan stepped on the ground step by step and ran towards Ye Shuang and the Terran people. At the same time, a loud cry sounded: "all war veterans listen to the order, draw their swords, prepare for the war, and guard the gap."


    A sound shakes all directions.


    In a word, the war was rekindled.

 Chapter 140

    "All war veterans listen to orders, draw their swords, prepare for war, and guard the gap."


    Yebufan''s voice is solemn, loud and clear. It vibrates the whole space like a thunder, and resounds through everyone''s mind for a long time.


    As soon as the words were heard, he ran out of the ring of fire and came to the Terran camp.


    At the moment, the veterans of the war department were all stunned. They were a little confused about the situation. Even when ye Bufan gave the order, they had not responded.


    "What are you waiting for? Do you want to wait for the demon clan army to rush out? Do you want to continue to fight with them?" Looking at the unresponsive war veterans, yebufan shouted again.


    "Hum!!"


    Immediately, the War Department veterans woke up.


    Strike? Leave each other?


    At this moment, they don''t understand that all this is false. Ye Bufan cheated the demon clan and all of them.


    "Prepare for war, intercept."


    Immediately, Qin Rong shouted.


    "Rub it!!"


    More than 400 soldiers of the war department immediately came to their senses. Without any hesitation, they immediately lined up in several lines, pointing their swords straight ahead.


    All demon families, who take one step forward - kill.


    "Ye Shao, I''m sorry. I misunderstood you just now." Qinrong looked at yebufan beside him and said with a slight apology.


    At this moment, he didn''t understand what yebufan had done before. No doubt, they misunderstood and blamed him.


    Wrong is wrong. Qin Rong never avoids it.


    Yebufan ignored it.


    Qin Rong was stunned.


    Yebufan turned around in a moment and looked at the recruits of Tianhuang city who had lost almost twoorthree people behind him. He looked cold and stern and said in a stern voice: "all brothers of Tianhuang City listen to the order. Now, immediately, immediately, everyone will disperse around the fire circle."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and everyone was stunned.


    I don''t know why.


    So is Qinrong.


    However, it was only a moment, and then nearly twothousand people dispersed without any hesitation.


    For the people of the city of the wilderness, the words of the Ye family are much more useful than those of a king of a country or a general of an army.


    Far surpassing the imperial edict and far surpassing the military order.


    "Everyone, throw iron guns and hunt the demon clan." Suddenly, looking at the nearly twothousand recruits of Tianhuang City, who had already scattered in all directions, yebufan gave another shriek, which was full of murders.


    "Well?"


    Everyone was stunned again.


    He looked at his iron gun again.


    The next second, nearly 2000 recruits from the wasteland city suddenly realized that they would not hesitate at all. An iron gun was thrown out in an instant and turned into a cold light to attack the demon family army in the fire circle.


    ''poof! Poof! Poof! "


    Strange sounds rang out.


    Iron gun into meat.


    If you can''t kill them, you should also be severely injured.


    ''roar! Roar! Roar! "


    Within the fire circle, the sharp iron gun ran through the body and stabbed into the flesh and blood, and the continuous roar of the demon family members immediately sounded.


    The sound joined together.


    The sound came and went.


    Pain, desolation.


    In front of the soldiers of the War Department, the demon clan army rushed to kill. The tiger demon, who was the leader, saw the iron gun falling from the sky, and heard the scream from the demon clan camp behind him. Suddenly, his face was hard to see the extreme, but also ferocious to the extreme. His eyes were full of anger and killing power.


    What strike?


    What went away?


    Shit!!


    At this moment, he didn''t understand that he had been cheated and calculated by the shameless human race. Therefore, he pushed the entire demon clan team into a hopeless danger and death.


    "Damn Terran, kill me!!" Immediately, the tiger demon roared and rushed at the soldiers in front of him.


    "Dead battle!!"


    Qin Rong shouted.


    The simple two words have already indicated everything.


    Even if you die, don''t step back.


    At the gap of the ring of fire, more than 400 soldiers of the War Department declared war with the demon army coming from the front. The blade and claw will never die.


    Injury, persistence.


    Injured, no refund.


    If you don''t die, I won''t stop.


    Suddenly, blood flowed and the war was fierce.


    Behind the veterans of the war department.


    "Continue."


    Yebufan shouted again.


    The recruits of the heavenly wasteland city were stunned.


    Yebufan waved his big hand, "bang bang bang" a dull sound sounded, and piles of black iron guns, glittering with cold metal and infinite killing power appeared in front of him.


    Metal collision, sharp and harsh.


    A hundred thousand iron spears came out at once, showing up in front of everyone.


    "Hiss..."


    Nearly twothousand recruits in Tianhuang city took a breath when they saw this scene and faced 100000 iron guns.


    The body, even the soul, is cool through the body and heart.


    "Kill!!"


    Yebufan was a fierce drinker.


    After the shock, he suddenly woke up, and all the recruits in Tianhuang city no longer hesitated. One by one, they came forward to pick up one from the pile of iron guns, and then tried their best to lock the voice of the demon family in the fire circle with the light of the fire. With one throw, the iron guns shot out.


    When the iron gun comes out, I swear to kill the demon.


    One shot went out after another.


    Even if 2000 people share the 100000 iron guns equally, each person will be able to distribute 50 iron guns on average.


    How terrible it is to have 50 people.


    "Whew whew!!"


    In the sky, the iron spears all over the sky seemed to turn into arrow rain, falling from the sky, with a killing chance, flashing a dark metal cold light, directly attacking the demon family army in the fire circle.


    This scene shocked the whole world.


    The audience was terrified at this scene.


    At this moment, even the veterans of the Lien Chan Department felt their hearts trembling. With a sudden coolness, they swam all over their bodies, as if they had fallen into ice and snow.


    How old is Ye family?


    It''s OK for him to carry so much kerosene with him. Now he still carries so many iron guns. What on earth does he want to do?


    This is a madman.


    Too hard.


    Within the circle of fire, the demon clan army was intent on rushing out from the gap, so that at this moment, more than 1000, nearly 2000 monsters gathered together and collided head and tail, which was chaotic and dense. Where could there be too many iron gun attacks.


    ''poof! Poof! Poof! "


    When the iron gun enters the flesh, the blood will soar.


    In the fire circle, the demon clan camp is in chaos, chaos, chaos.


    The iron gun is still everywhere.


    "Asshole."


    The tiger demons fought in the front, met the veterans of the battle department, felt the strange and tragic situation of their demon family army, and a roar sounded.


    In the long run, if you are trapped in the fire circle, you will have to be killed by the Terran slowly.


    "Listen to the order, don''t worry about the fire circle, rush out first." Suddenly, the tiger demon roared again. The monster is full of fur. Although it will be ignited when it crosses the fire circle, it is not enough to be directly burned alive. As long as it rushes out, its own side can fight.


    Otherwise


    However, he thought so, but some people did not want to.


    "Rush out? Did Ben say yes?"


    When the tiger demon''s words fell, yebufan shouted, and then he waved again: "all ye family, listen to the order, open all these oil barrels, throw them into the fire circle, and strengthen the fire."


    Before the words were heard, yebufan waved his big hand, ''bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    "Hum!!"


    The tiger demon''s soul trembled at once. In his eyes, his anger was enough to burn for nine days, and his killing power was enough to clean the world: "you are a despicable Terran, you deserve to die."


    "On the battlefield, there is no aversion to deception."


    Yebufan shouted fiercely, and then said in a deep voice: "in my opinion, since it is a battlefield, I will never die. There is no right or wrong, no good or evil, but only win or lose. I will exchange the smallest price for the greatest casualties of the enemy, and even exterminate and annihilate them all. This is victory and the king''s way."


    "Set fire."


    "Hum!!"


    In a word, not only the tiger demon, but also Qin Rong, as well as all the veterans of the War Department, are trembling at the moment.


    At the lowest cost, ye Bufan would be able to exchange the greatest casualties for the enemy, or even wipe out and wipe out the enemy. Isn''t that what ye Bufan was doing before and at this moment.


    If not, it would be a dead battle.


    "Yes!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, the Ye family came forward, opened the iron bucket, and then threw barrels of fire oil into the fire circle.


    "Bang bang!!"


    As barrels of fire oil were thrown into the ring of fire, a fire broke out in the ring of fire in an instant, making the surrounding temperature rise again. Not only that, Hao Pang, long Xiaobao, Ye Wang and other ten people held iron buckets one by one and poured fire oil on the ring of fire, which suddenly increased the area of the original ring of fire, and the fire burst into the sky like a roaring dragon.


    The demon clan wants to rush out?


    If you don''t die, you will be crippled.


    If you want to quit, you have no way out.


    The fire, iron arrow and fire circle seemed to be a human purgatory at the moment, and the members of the demon clan fell down in large areas.


    Blood flowed into a river and life fell.


    This is the battlefield.


    Blood, cruelty, life, worthless.


    "Stop, stop."


    Suddenly, the tiger demon retreated, dodged the attack of the war veterans in front of him, retreated into the fire circle, felt the hot temperature around, the burning flames, and the dead and wounded demon clan members. He shouted: "surrender, surrender, we surrender, you stop quickly."


    "Surrender?


    Yebufan sneered.


    Then, he shouted again, his voice was cold, and the chill made the surrounding temperature drop: "Ben Shao, never accept surrender."


    "You..."


    The tiger demon was furious.


    "What''s more, a group of animals. Why should I keep you here? Spend money to support you? I have no money."


    Yebufan sneered, and then faced the recruits in the wasteland city with a solemn and solemn face. "This is a battlefield. This is a war. There is no compassion. If you die, I will die. Listen to me, everyone. You don''t want to get hurt or die. Then kill all these demon families before they rush out of the ring of fire. Otherwise... You will get hurt and die."


    "Kill!!"


    The author Ying duzui said: on the fourth watch, brothers and sisters are happy on Christmas Eve. Where are the flowers?? O¡É_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 141

    When the wind blows, the flames of war die out.


    After the battle, the fire subsided. In front of us, on the battlefield, there were pieces of scorched earth and wisps of smoke. At a glance, the members of the demon clan were covered with corpses. On the corpses, there were dark iron guns, which looked like hedgehogs, ferocious; Even, most of the demon clan''s corpses have been burned by the former martyrs beyond recognition.


    Bloody, ferocious, even more desolate.


    Blood filled the air.


    Between heaven and earth, there was a dead silence.


    All the Terran members stood in place, staring at the scene in front of them. Even some recruits could not help feeling sick.


    In the first World War, 363 recruits, 87 veterans, 1466 minor injuries and 63 serious injuries were killed.


    Totally annihilate 3000 troops of demon clan.


    Big win!!


    Such a result was unexpected.


    Not only did the remaining twothousand recruits in the wilderness city not think of it, but also the more than 400 veterans left in the war department.


    You know, the personnel of the two sides are almost the same, and their strength is equal. Moreover, more than 2000 people on the Terran side have only set foot on the battlefield for the first time. They have never experienced such a scene of fighting and fighting between the two armies. It can be said that the Terran side has little chance of winning.


    But what happened?


    If the Terran wins, it''s still a big victory.


    At this moment, everyone knows that all this is because of one person. Although everyone has made great contributions, without him, perhaps the Terran side will be completely destroyed. Even if it wins, it will win miserably in the end, with countless deaths and injuries.


    He, in the end of the world, is a young man.


    On the battlefield, all eyes are on it.


    Yebufan stood proudly, his cold eyes glanced at the bloody battlefield. Suddenly, he shouted: "everyone, clean the battlefield."


    The thunder resounded through the world.


    "Yes!!"


    Twothousand remaining recruits in the wasteland City shouted in unison.


    After this battle, ye Bufan''s prestige in their hearts has risen to an unprecedented level. If in the past they obeyed yebufan because everyone in Tianhuang City thanked the Ye family, now they really believe in the Ye family.


    Without him, they were afraid that they would have lost their bones in the wilderness.


    Not only the recruits of tianhuangcheng, but also the veterans of LianZhan department were fully convinced of yebufan. This battle made them feel full of joy.


    All the people stepped out and were just about to clean the battlefield, but yebufan raised his eyebrows and shouted again: "all demon families, skinning, cramping, meat cutting and bone removal!!"


    Suddenly, there was a dead silence.


    Everyone''s body and even soul trembled for it when they walked, and their trembling eyes looked at yebufan one after another, looking strange.


    Skinning? Cramps? Cut meat? Eviscerate?


    Is this a torture?


    Beside yebufan, Qin Rong was also a little stunned. He looked at yebufan, hesitated, and said: "yeshao, I''m afraid it''s wrong?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yebufan glanced at Qin Rong and said.


    "This..."


    Qin Rong hesitated slightly and said, "if we use this method to deal with the corpses of the demon clan members, the demon clan will certainly retaliate. In the future, I''m afraid... They will also treat our human soldiers in this way."


    "Ridiculous."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan immediately snorted coldly: "this is a battlefield. Both sides will not die. If we don''t do this, the demon clan won''t? Are you afraid of his revenge?"


    Qin Rong was speechless.


    Yebufan also frowned, and his tone eased a little. He said, "as you said, how do the war departments deal with these bodies all the time? Do you want to ignore them?"


    Qin Rong recalled and immediately said, "of course not.


    "How is that?"


    "All battalions of the war department are equipped with Quartermaster''s offices. In every battle, we will take the corpses of these demons or barbarians back to the war department and hand them over to the Quartermaster''s office, which will be responsible for handling them. Of course, the demons or barbarians at all levels can also get a corresponding monetary reward. Instead of abusing the corpses like Ye Shao, it will only stimulate the demons and barbarians, which is meaningless."


    "Oh?"


    Yebufan raised his eyebrows at the words.


    Soon, he was relieved again. After fighting with demons and barbarians for so many years, the War Department naturally had perfect handling methods.


    However, what Qin Rong said made yebufan feel funny.


    To Quartermaster?


    Although yebufan doesn''t know what kind of existence the Quartermaster''s office is, there is no doubt that these monsters or barbarians can''t escape the fate of being dismembered in the end, and their flesh, bones, muscles and fur will make full use of.


    What''s the difference between this and body abuse? It was even worse than abusing corpses, but a demon clan could see it, and a demon clan could not see it.


    Of course, ye Bufan didn''t care about them at all, and he didn''t want to abuse the corpse. Picking skin, extracting scriptures, cutting meat and removing bones are just to clean up the valuable parts of the demon clan.


    Now, since there is a quartermaster''s office in the War Department, he can sell the bodies of these demon families directly to the Quartermaster''s office.


    Convenient and labor-saving.


    Immediately, yebufan looked at Qin Rong and said with a smile, "Captain Qin, you are worried too much. You are not interested in abusing corpses. The reason why you want to skin and cramp these demon families is just to sell their valuable parts. After all, this time we sacrificed so many brothers and sisters. Although the War Department will have a pension, how much can it have?"


    "They may have wives, children and parents to support. Although there may not be too much money to sell these demon clan corpses, it is also the intention of our living brothers and sisters. The dead are gone. That''s all we can do."


    "Since the War Department has a quartermaster''s office, it''s just right to sell all these demon clan bodies to them."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Qin Rong was stunned.


    The same is true of others.


    Yebufan ignored it, but continued: "in that case, everyone now starts to take action to collect all the demon clan corpses. Remember, don''t drop even a hair or a piece of meat. This is the booty of war and the pension of sacrificing brothers and sisters!!"


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone woke up instantly.


    "Yes!!"


    Then the crowd shouted in unison, and there was a trace of gratitude in their voices. Today they treat their sacrificed brothers like this, and other brothers will certainly be able to treat them like this in the future.


    So, on the battlefield, life and death do not worry.


    They have no worries about the future.


    Seeing everyone busy, yebufan looked at the people of the Ye family: "Ye Fu and ye Shuang, help the young master collect all the iron guns. Ye Wang, you are responsible for loading all the demon clan bodies into this Xumi ring."


    With these words, yebufan directly threw a Xumi ring to Ye Wang. At this time, Linglong Pavilion used the Xumi ring to hold 100000 fire oil. Now all the fire oil has been put into the artifact space for yebufan. The space for Xumi ring is large enough to hold 3000 demon clan corpses.


    Qin Rong was stunned.


    One xumijie holds 3000 demon clan corpses?


    There must be a lot of room for caution.


    Qin Rong became more and more curious about the yebufan in front of him. A young man from the frontier and wasteland, with 100000 iron guns and countless fire oils, even though there was such a large space of xumijie.


    Moreover, it is no secret that the ground soldier spear in Qin Yao''s hand was originally sent by Ye Bufan. In addition, Qin Yao had no ground soldier soft armour, but now he has it. There is no doubt that it must also be sent by the boy in front of him.


    Hundreds of thousands of iron guns, countless fire oils, xumijie in large space, ground soldiers'' long guns, ground soldiers'' soft armour


    Qin Rong was shocked by these items, but he didn''t ask much. After all, everyone has his own secrets.


    "Yes!!"


    Ye Wang took xumijie, answered, and began to act. So did others. On the battlefield, he became busy again.


    The battle is over, and it is still a time of harvest. It should have been a time of joy. However, the sacrifice of more than 400 recruits and veterans made no one happy. Everyone''s heart was extremely heavy. Especially for all recruits, this was their first time to enter the battlefield and fight. It was also the first time to face life and death separation, which naturally made them more uncomfortable.


    And this is just the beginning.


    In the future, they will surely have more battles, more casualties, and more people will leave forever.


    This is the battlefield.


    Bloody and ruthless, life and death are changeable.


    To survive, you must be strong.


    Moments later, after the battlefield was cleaned, all the demon clan corpses were collected into xumijie, and Ye Wang also handed xumijie to yebufan.


    On the battlefield, the troops regrouped.


    Twothousand recruits from the wasteland city lined up and gathered at the moment. More than twohundredandthreehundred people had left the wasteland City, but they had already sacrificed more than threehundred people before they entered the war headquarters. This made everyone look nervous and sad. Even many young men and girls were still crying at the corners of their eyes.


    They experienced the cruelty of the battlefield for the first time.


    Here, life and death are changeable.


    Veterans of the War Department stopped to look at the recruits and yebufan. They looked a little complicated and curious. They didn''t know what yebufan was going to do.


    There was a dead silence.


    A moment later, yebufan looked at the twothousand recruits of the wasteland city in front of him and slowly said, "today is your first time to set foot on the battlefield and face the battle. Facing life and death, you are not allowed to be nervous, afraid or even sad."


    "But..."


    As soon as the conversation turned, yebufan''s tone sank: "just this time, now, immediately, immediately, put away your tears, your sadness, and your so-called fear. These are meaningless on the battlefield."


    "The demon clan will not be merciful because of your cowardice. The beast will not let you go because of your tears."


    "When the two armies fight, they will never die."


    "The weak weep in cowardice, while the strong shed blood."


    "I am afraid of life and death."


    Suddenly, the twothousand recruits in Tianhuang City trembled. They raised their heads and looked at yebufan with a slight change in their eyes.


    Yebufan continued to open his mouth and said sternly, "today, I am the same as the war department. How many people will there be when I leave?"


    "I can''t guarantee that every one of you will be safe and sound. However, if you die in the war when you go out of the wasteland city together, I can guarantee that your family will have no worries about food and clothing and will be rich all their lives. You wait..."


    Suddenly, yebufan stood up like a sharp sword, facing the twothousand days of famine with a solemn look, and said: "may I accompany Ben Shao in this fierce battle on the demon barbarian battlefield, making contributions, establishing a career, beheading demons and slaughtering barbarians, not seeking fame, but seeking no regrets!!"


    The thunder sounded everywhere.

 Chapter 142

    "You wait, would you like to accompany me in this fierce battle on the demon barbarian battlefield, to make contributions, establish a career, kill demons and kill barbarians, not to be famous, but to have no regrets!!"


    The thunder sounded everywhere.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Meanwhile, more than 400 veterans of the war department were shocked when they heard the speech. They looked at yebufan in astonishment and Qin Rong in front of them.


    Beside Qin Rong, a soldier''s tone was quite shocked, even with a tremor. "Team leader, he, what is he doing?"


    Qinrong heard the speech and looked at yebufan. His eyes narrowed. The four words suddenly sounded: "gather the hearts of the people."


    In the city of famine, the Ye family enjoys great prestige, and all the people are dead set on the Ye family. These recruits were originally from the wasteland City, but now they have experienced the previous scene. At this moment, yebufan''s words are enough to win the hearts of all people and make them die hard.


    "Bang!!"


    In front of the recruits, ye Fu took the lead in kneeling on one knee and hugging with both fists. Looking at ye Bufan, he said firmly: "Ye Fu, would like to follow the young master until death."


    "Bang bang!!"


    Ye Shuang, Ye Wang, long Xiaobao and others also immediately knelt down on one knee and hugged each other with their fists: "I would like to follow you until death."


    "Bang bang!!"


    The next second, the twothousand recruits of tianhuangcheng also knelt down on one knee, without exception, facing yebufan and hugging with both fists.


    "We are willing to follow Ye Shao until death."


    "We are willing to follow Ye Shao until death."


    "We are willing to follow Ye Shao until death."


    ¡­¡­


    The loud and clear sound shook the world and resounded through all directions. The sound was neat, long and lasting. It was like the roaring of countless fierce animals.


    Aside, the War Department veteran''s face changed dramatically. One of them said anxiously, "team leader, isn''t he crazy? He, a ninth class soldier, doesn''t he still want to lead the troops? This is a provocation to military power."


    The iron rule of the War Department, in the War Department, the generals lead the troops;


    One star general leads tenthousand troops.


    Under them, there were ten commanders, each leading a thousand soldiers; Ten centurions are assigned under one commander, each leading a hundred soldiers; Under one centurion, there are ten centurions, each with ten leaders.


    The commanders of thousands, hundreds and tens are all appointed by the generals themselves.


    In addition, each general has a pro guard under his banner. The number of Pro guards is 500 and the captain is one. These veterans are Qin Yao''s Pro guards and Qin Rong is the captain of the pro guards.


    Generals, commanders of thousands, commanders of hundreds, commanders of tens, and captains of Pro guards all have the right to lead troops. In addition, other people, but those who join the sect, will be severely punished; If the circumstances are serious, cut!!


    Yebufan, ninth class soldier, leader?


    Qin Rong was also surprised.


    "Good!!"


    Yebufan didn''t care and shouted word for word.


    Then, he glanced at all the people in front of him, looked firm and said in a voice: "one and a half months later, on July 7, the military rank of the War Department will change. At that time, I will personally challenge the general of the war department to win and establish the Tianhuang war camp. At that time... You will be a member of the Tianhuang war camp."


    "Shit."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and one of the veterans shouted in an instant: "Captain, this guy is really crazy."


    Ninth class soldiers challenge generals?


    Qin Rong also narrowed his eyes.


    On July 7, the military rank of the War Department was changed. At that time, except for the commander-in-chief and general, all generals can challenge their superior officers to determine their military rank. However, under the condition of having enough meritorious service, new recruits like yebufan, who have just entered the war department and have no meritorious service, are simply not qualified to challenge the generals. Moreover, such a situation has never happened in the history of the war department.


    Of course, Qin Rong doesn''t think yebufan''s words are joking. Although he hasn''t known yebufan for a long time, he still knows something about yebufan.


    Since he said so, he must be sure.


    Just


    In two months, from a ninth class soldier without any merit to a one star general, is it possible?


    Moreover, although yebufan is a new recruit, he has no own battle camp. He can challenge any one star general, even the weakest one. However, among the one star generals, the one with the lowest accomplishments is also one star Guiyuan.


    Challenge to return to the yuan?


    Qinrongling is in chaos.


    Where did he get the assurance and confidence?


    However, it was only a moment. Soon, Qin Rong was back to normal, his face was straight, and he said in a deep voice to all the veterans around him: "this is over. In the future, don''t mention it to anyone. Understand?"


    Veterans of the war department were stunned at what they said.


    "Yes."


    Then they said in unison.


    They naturally know the intention of Qin Rong''s words. Although there is no substantive evidence, if the current matter is spread, it will still bring a lot of unnecessary trouble to yebufan.


    After a period of time together, they all thought that the Ye family was pretty good. Especially after this war, it can be said that their lives were saved by Ye Bufan. It is natural to keep a secret for him.


    "Bang bang!!"


    It was a dull sound in the distance.


    Everyone was stunned and followed the prestige.


    Yebufan and his party are the same.


    In the distance, Qin Yao came rushing by riding a purple Martian lion. Yebufan could not help sighing a sigh of relief when he saw this scene. At the same time, he shook his head helplessly.


    Although Qin Yao was a general, he was young after all.


    Previously, she defeated the demon king of the demon family, so that the demon king fled, and she chased him away. This is not wrong. However, at that time, most of them were recruits. If they were yebufan, they would never pursue them.


    First, do not chase down the poor aggressors.


    Second, the cultivation of Qin Yao''s five-star return to yuan can completely change the war situation, defeat the demon clan and reduce their own casualties.


    In fact, ye Bufan didn''t know that Qin Yao had encountered such an emergency for the first time, or that other generals of the war department had never encountered it. At the beginning of the battle, yebufan and his party made a strong move, which shocked both sides. The strong impact naturally made Qinyao forget that most of her party were recruits.


    Not only Qin Yao, but also the demon clan and other veterans of the war department no longer regard the people around them as recruits.


    Moreover, for a long time, the war department and the demon clan have been fighting endlessly to pursue the demon king, which can be said to be an instinct.


    By all sorts of coincidence, this would happen. When Qin Yao reacted, it was too late.


    "It seems that she has to find a chance," she said


    Yebufan thought that Qin Yao had come to the public. When he saw the scene in front of him, his team gathered, but the demon clan did not know where to go. Qin Yao was stunned and looked at Qin Rong: "what''s the matter?"


    "This..."


    Qin Rong hesitated slightly.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan immediately greeted Qin Yao and said with a laugh: "commander Qin, this is all the credit of my young master. I used my arms like a God and wiped out the 3000 troops of the demon clan with a little trick. Do you admire me? Do you admire me? Do you have the impulse to promise me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Rong immediately drew a corner of his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The War Department veteran was speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Others were also ashamed.


    Is this still yeshao? Is it still Ye Shao who used the previous and earlier words to be stern and resolute?


    ¡­¡­


    Although the demon clan raids have experienced a battle of life and death, they are destined to be just a small episode. The team still has to move on.


    Luoxian Town, new barracks.


    According to Qin Yao, this is the destination of their trip.


    On the whole demon barbarian battlefield, there are countless Terran towns like this. This is the place where soldiers of the peacetime War Department go out to rest and stop.


    Of course, these towns are also small trading markets. In these towns, soldiers can also conduct some simple transactions and supplies.


    However, these towns are often attacked by demons and barbarians, and the safety factor is not high.


    Luoxian town is one of these numerous towns. It is located on the edge of the demon barbarian battlefield. It is relatively remote and hidden. There are troops stationed by the war department. It is relatively safe. Therefore, every ten years to recruit new soldiers, here will be designated as a new barracks.


    Of course, the War Department has more than one boot camp.


    All new recruits will be arranged in the new barracks after they come to the battlefield. This is an opportunity for the war department to give all new recruits a buffer and to understand and familiarize themselves with the battlefield. Here, all recruits will stay for one and a half months to two months. When the time comes, all recruits will be assigned to the corresponding battalions.


    This time coincides with the change of the military rank of the War Department, that is, after July 7, all recruits will be officially integrated into the war department.


    Half a day later, yebufan and his party walked into a valley.


    The valley is long and narrow, only about 45 meters wide, but the cliffs on both sides are as high as 100 feet. Along the way, it''s a long way.


    After a hundred meters from the entrance of the valley, soldiers from the War Department will be patrolling every hundred meters or so. Moreover, on the top of the cliffs on both sides of the valley, you can also see that someone is patrolling and guarding. According to Qin Yao, they are indeed patrolling soldiers of the war department.


    The long valley is heavily guarded.


    Walking out of the valley and into the hinterland, a small town appeared in the sight of yebufan and others.


    Looking back, the town was absolutely hidden along the way. If it were not for the veteran of the War Department, yebufan and his party would never have imagined that there was such a place in the mountain. The most important thing is that the kilometer long valley and patrolling soldiers have greatly improved the safety factor of the town.


    The terrain is dangerous, easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    This is where yebufan and his party need to live for nearly two months - new barracks, Luoxian town!!


    ¡°

 Chapter 143

    Although Luoxian town is called ''town'', it is definitely not an ordinary mountain forest town. Yebufan and his party walked along and found that Luoxian town is not small at all, even a little larger than the wilderness city.


    Ground stalls, shops, caravans, patrol soldiers... People come and go on the streets, and their prosperity is far better than that of the natural wasteland city.


    According to Qin Rong, such a small town on the edge of the battlefield is not only a place for the soldiers of the war department to stop and rest temporarily, but also a favorite place for the major chambers of Commerce of the human race. Here, they can sell some daily necessities that cannot be obtained on the battlefield, and they can also buy some battlefield items from the soldiers of the war department.


    For example, the corpses of demons and barbarians, as well as some low-level Tiancai and Dibao, they buy them here and sell them to various empires.


    Of course, such chambers of commerce are only small chambers of Commerce or individuals. For example, some larger chambers of Commerce, especially linglongge, have close cooperation with the war department. The two sides have direct transactions, and there is no need to purchase various items in this battlefield town.


    Merchants pursue profits, and the war department also needs to survive.


    Both sides take what they need and achieve mutual benefit.


    The first half of Luoxian town is similar to the commercial street of tianhuangcheng, while the second half belongs to the war department. There are no buildings here, only various camps, just like a battlefield camp.


    In the camp, there are a team of ten soldiers patrolling everywhere. In addition, there are also a large number of War Department soldiers stationed at the entrance of the camp, that is, the intersection of the first half and the second half. They will strictly check everyone who enters the camp. People who are not from the war department are absolutely not allowed to enter.


    Trespasser, kill.


    Of course, if the general of the War Department personally leads them in, that''s two things. However, if you are led in by the general, you must be led out by the general. Otherwise... If you leave alone without the credentials of the members of the War Department, you will be directly detained by the soldiers on duty.


    It can be said that in such camps, the war department is very, very careful and strict in checking the identity of everyone.


    "Elder brother Qin, according to what you said, once we enter this new barracks, we can only stay in it safely for two months?" Walking with Qin Rong and listening to Qin Rong''s introduction, yebufan frowned and asked.


    "Of course not."


    Qin Rong said with a wry smile.


    The Ye family is not the master of peace. It is a maniac who wants to challenge the generals on July 7. How can he stay in the recruits'' camp peacefully during this period.


    Immediately, Qin Rong smiled and said, "when you enter the camp, the commander will take you to engrave the soul ring and register your identity. After that, you will be a member of the war department. With the soul ring, you can go in and out of the camp freely. However, if you want to leave Luoxian Town, you must get the permission of the general stationed in Luoxian Town, otherwise... You can''t go out."


    "Soul Ring?"


    Yebufan was stunned. Naturally, he knew that Qin Rong was reminding himself that he would be severely punished by the war department if he left the recruits camp without permission. However, he obviously didn''t care, but was more interested in the soul ring. When he even asked, "what is this soul ring? Identity certificate?"


    "Here it is."


    Qin Rong smiled calmly and stretched out his right hand.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan looked at Qin Rong suspiciously. In the blink of an eye, a silver ring suddenly appeared on Qin Rong''s empty right index finger.


    "This..."


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "This is the soul ring." Qin Rong smiled and continued: "every new recruit of the War Department will engrave the soul ring, which represents the identity of every member of the war department. At first, all the soul rings are the same as mine, showing silver white. Later, with the promotion of the military rank, the look of the soul ring will also change."


    "From the ninth class to the first class, they are all war soldiers, and the soul rings are all silver white. Then they are: red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. Red represents the one star general, and purple represents the commander in chief of the war department."


    "So magical?"


    Qinrong said, and yebufan was slightly surprised.


    "Oh, of course." Qin Rong smiled, Again: "In addition, the soul ring can automatically record meritorious deeds, and like Xumi ring, you can view the internal space. However, the soul ring is not a space, but two numbers. For example, my soul ring now shows 10238/50281. The front number represents the meritorious deeds I have not used, and the back is the accumulated meritorious deeds I have won. The accumulated meritorious deeds represent the military rank, which will not be reduced as long as I get them, and The merit that can be used in front, how much, how little. By virtue of meritorious service, you can exchange items you need at the Quartermaster''s office. For example, Yuan Stone, which is the most commonly used by people who practice martial arts in the yuan territory, is one of them. "


    "What if this soul ring is lost? Or is it robbed by others? Can''t anyone exchange it for goods or pretend to be someone else?" Hearing this, yebufan asked with a frown.


    He has basically understood the function of the soul ring. The soul ring represents the identity and military rank of members of the war department. In addition, there are meritorious deeds. It can be said that this soul ring is very important to every member of the war department.


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Rong smiled. Then he smiled and said, "this soul ring will not be lost, nor will it be robbed."


    Yebufan was stunned: "why?"


    "Try to take this soul ring from my hand." With that, Qin Rong directly extended his right hand to yebufan.


    Yebufan looked at Qin Rong suspiciously, and then reached out to Qin Rong''s index finger. However, he found that he couldn''t take it off. Even... The ring didn''t move for half a minute.


    "What''s going on?" Unable to help, yebufan withdrew his hand and looked at qinrongman suspiciously.


    "Because of engraving."


    "Engraving?"


    As Qin Rong said, yebufan frowned and was at a loss.


    Qin Rong continued: "the imprint of this soul ring is different from that of Xumi ring. You can call it soul imprint."


    "Soul seal?"


    "Yes."


    Qin Rong nodded, Another way: "Every soul ring is refined by the divine warrior. I don''t understand the principle. However, before each soul ring is engraved, there is a small needle in the ring. When it is worn for the first time, the needle will pierce into the flesh and blood. Later, the soul ring is engraved independently and integrated with the flesh and blood. This is why I can hide the soul ring at will. Not only can you take it off, but once it is engraved, I can''t take it off myself, even if It''s no use cutting off the finger, because the soul ring is no longer on the finger, but in my body. "


    "This..."


    Yebufan was shocked at the speech.


    However, Qin Rong continued: "besides, the soul ring has the most important function."


    "What?"


    Yebufan asked instinctively.


    "Life card."


    "Life card?"


    "Yes, each soul ring has a corresponding life card when it is refined by the divine warrior." After a pause, Qin Rong continued, "the soul ring is worn by every member of the War Department, and the life card is stored in each war camp and guarded by a specially assigned person. Once a member of the War Department dies outside, the soul ring is broken and the life card is cracked. The war department can know the soldier or the dying soldier at the first time."


    "Previously, the retired general of your Tianhuang city died. The reason why the War Department knew so quickly was because of the soul ring and life card."


    "This..."


    Yebufan was shocked again.


    Soul Ring? Life card?


    These have far exceeded his cognition.


    Made by the divine warrior himself?


    Shook his head, yebufan smiled bitterly, and no longer paid attention to these. With his current cultivation, these are meaningless to him.


    "So now we are going to engrave the soul ring?" Then yebufan looked at Qin Rong and asked.


    "Yes."


    "And then?"


    "After that? Then you will stay in the new barracks, adapt to the war department and learn about the battlefield. Someone will tell you about it, or you can learn about it in the small town. When the rank change of the War Department ends on July 7, you will be sent to each war camp. At that time... You will really enter the battlefield. After all, it is unlikely to be attacked by demons and barbarians here, but in the war camp, the battle will follow Can happen at any time. "


    At last, Qin Rong added: "in fact, it doesn''t take so much time to really understand the war department and the battlefield. According to the previous rules, it will take about a few days, or half a month at most. But this time, you Tianhuang city is very special. Ha ha."


    Qin Rong said, and yebufan naturally knew what he meant. If Zhang Xiong had not been killed by the city Lord''s residence this time, the war department would not have sent people to investigate. It can be said that tracing the murderer was the main reason, and the recruitment was only incidental.


    After all, yebufan and his party came early.


    Of course, yebufan naturally doesn''t care about these, and even he hopes so. After all, early has the advantage of early.


    According to the expected conscription time of the War Department, it would be half a month or even nearly a month before my party entered the war department. At that time, if I wanted to raise my meritorious service to the rank of general before July 7, I was afraid it would be very difficult.


    Thinking, yebufan asked again, "what about you? After we engrave the soul ring, will you stay or not?"


    "Do you want to ask the commander?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Rong asked meaningfully.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled.


    Qin Rong continued with a smile: "our task is to send you to the recruits'' camp, hand over and finish the engraving. After that, we will go back and resume our lives."


    Then, he patted ye Bufan on the shoulder and said with a smile: "little brother ye, the future is long. Some things are not in a hurry for a while. I am optimistic about you. I believe that one day our commander will be moved by you. Ha ha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan turned her eyes at his words.


    the coming days would be long?


    My young master will tell you that the leader of your family, no, it''s your young lady. Have you already made a secret promise to my young master?


    The author Ying duzui said: I have a bad cold and my head is dizzy. If I don''t update it before six o''clock, my brothers don''t have to wait. Today I can only watch one watch. Sorry, forgive me!!!

 Chapter 144

    Luoxian Town, headquarters camp, southwest.


    Twothousand recruits from the wasteland city gathered here, lined up and faced a camp. According to Qin Rong, this is the Quartermaster Office of the war department under the Sirius battle camp, which is stationed in Luoxian town. It usually distributes all kinds of materials. Now it is responsible for the distribution and engraving of the soul rings of the recruits led by yebufan.


    The Sirius battle camp, led by Luo Tianhong, is a one star general with 10000 soldiers. It is stationed here all year round to guard Luoxian town.


    Outside the camp tent, the recruits waited.


    In the camp, a quartermaster counted the names according to the list brought by Qin Yao and the above information. Those who were counted would enter the camp. Then two Quartermaster officers verified their identities and issued and engraved the soul ring.


    Everything went on in an orderly manner.


    Qin Yao stood by and waited quietly.


    Yebufan stood proudly beside her, looking solemn, but with a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Yaoyao baby," he said softly, "my young master is so far away from home for the first time. He has just experienced such a cruel and bloody fight. His young heart has been seriously hurt. He is still afraid of it. Otherwise... Don''t go today. Talk with me to ease his fear. How about it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yao''s mouth suddenly twitched.


    Are you afraid?


    Qin Yao chased the demon king and went away. Qin Rong had told her the whole story. Qin Yao was also very clear about the whole story. Would a man who slaughtered 3000 demon families be afraid?


    Cheat the ghost!!


    All excuses.


    Immediately, Qin Yao stared at yebufan and ignored him.


    Yebufan gave a wry smile when he saw this, but he said: "Yaoyao baby, you..."


    "Yebufan, come in."


    At this time, there was a sound in the camp.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "It''s your turn. Go in."


    Qin Yao glanced at him and said lukewarm.


    "Well, I will engrave the soul ring first. We will discuss other matters later." With a whisper, yebufan went to the tent.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing this scene, Qin Yao breathed a sigh of relief.


    "This guy... Aren''t you afraid to make trouble for yourself?" Then, Qin Yao was coquettish and angry again.


    In the camp.


    In front of yebufan, a 30-year-old man with a Chinese character face was sitting there, looking at him with a bad look and saying, "name."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan immediately drew a corner of his mouth.


    Your uncle, you asked Ben Shao to come in, and you asked Ben Shao''s name? And what''s that look in your eyes? Ben owes you less? Or rob your wife?


    He cursed angrily in his heart. Holding the mentality of being a newcomer and not making trouble, yebufan smiled and said, "yebufan."


    "Age?"


    "Sixteen."


    "Native place?"


    "Heaven barren city."


    ¡­¡­


    Although yebufan answered every word, he couldn''t help drawing again and again at the corners of his mouth. The scene in front of him was really familiar to him. I think that was what the police uncle asked when he was a little gangster.


    The middle-aged man paid no attention.


    "Accomplishments?"


    "Ten dirty products."


    "Well?"


    The man was stunned. He glanced at yebufan again and said in a cold voice: "I have some ability. No wonder... Boy, I remind you that this is the War Department, not your family. Be honest in the future."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned and looked at the man.


    what do you mean?


    Warning?


    Did I provoke you?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the man had taken back his sight, leaned back on the chair, and casually continued to ask, "gender."


    "Your uncle."


    Yebufan was so angry that he couldn''t bear it.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Immediately, he looked directly at the man with the national character face and said angrily in a cold voice.


    "Playing with you?"


    The man with Chinese character face suddenly raised his head and looked at yebufan with a sneer: "boy, how can you play with you?"


    "You..."


    Yebufan was so angry that he was speechless for a moment.


    The man with a national character face did not hesitate. He looked at yebufan, lowered his voice, and said coldly: "boy, you dare to make an idea about commander Qin? Stay away from commander Qin in the future, or... You will have good fruit to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was stunned for a while and was speechless.


    Commander Qin? Qin Yao?


    Nima, now yebufan finally knows why when he comes in, the man with a national face looks bad. He seems to have robbed his wife. He targets himself everywhere. It turns out that it is Qin Yao.


    Previously, Qin Yao said that there were numerous pursuers in the War Department, so it was best for ye Bufan to restrain himself and not cause trouble for himself. This is one of the reasons why Qin Yao ignored ye Bufan all the way.


    Yebufan didn''t care about it at all.


    hunter? rival in love?


    How many can there be?


    But at the moment, yebufan found himself wrong. He totally underestimated Qin Yao''s charm.


    Luoxian Town, this is the first stop for yebufan to enter the war department. Besides Qinrong and others, the man with Chinese character face is also the first war department soldier to speak to yebufan. But this is because one of his recruits stood with Qin Yao and received a warning from the other party?


    Admirer? hunter? rival in love?


    100% probability?


    A small Luoxian Town, a small Sirius war camp, is still the case. What about the whole Tianfeng War Department? What about the entire 81 War Department?


    Yebufan is in a mess.


    But it was only a moment.


    If I am in your heart, why not have 3000 rival lovers.


    This is no joke.


    ''PA!!''


    Immediately, yebufan patted the table in front of him, glared at the man with the national character face, and shouted, "what do you mean? Threatening Ben Shao?"


    Yebufan''s sudden move stunned the national character face man. He obviously didn''t expect that one of yebufan''s recruits would dare to challenge him face to face.


    Before the national character face man could come to his senses, yebufan pointed at him again and said sternly, "what''s the matter? This is the war department? I was short of a new recruit. When he first came to the War Department, you, an old soldier, threatened him? You really think we recruits are bullied?"


    "This..."


    National character face men''s language plug.


    At the moment, he was a little confused. He couldn''t figure out whether yebufan was angry at him because of Qin Yao or because of his warning.


    But I don''t know, this is what yebufan wants.


    What else can Qin Yao do if he has to deal with his rivals all day long? One reason is enough to clean up one person.


    Don''t be afraid of trouble, and don''t make trouble.


    Before the man with a national face spoke, yebufan said in a cold voice: "don''t think Ben Shao doesn''t know anything when he first came to the war department. Do you want to clean up Ben Shao? Yes, on the battle platform, do you dare to fight with Ben Shao?"


    "Hum!!"


    All of a sudden, the national character face man''s eyes contracted and his body trembled.


    "Pa!!"


    Yebufan ignored it, patted the table again, leaned over and said angrily, "TM, you are the only one. I will kill you every minute."


    There was a blank moment in guozilian''s mind. He looked at yebufan blankly, but he was at a loss for a moment.


    "What are you waiting for? Where''s the soul ring? Hurry to register. I don''t have time to stay here with you." Then yebufan shouted angrily.


    "Oh Oh Oh!!"


    The man with Chinese character face responded repeatedly.


    Then, he handed a silver soul ring to yebufan, but with a touch of fear in his face.


    "A soft egg."


    Glancing at the man with the national character face, yebufan no longer paid attention to him, but took the silver soul ring and looked at it carefully.


    As Qin Rong said, this soul ring is really no different from Xumi ring. It is silver all over. However, there is a small needle in the ring. Without any hesitation, yebufan directly put the soul ring on his right index finger.


    Suddenly, there was a stabbing pain in the fingers.


    But only for a moment.


    At that moment, yebufan felt that the Soul Ring in his hand had changed. It seemed that at that moment, the whole soul ring melted, turned into a stream of liquid, and with a ''whoosh'' sound, he went directly into yebufan''s body.


    On the finger, the location of the needle prick and the small drop of blood disappeared instantly, as if nothing had happened.


    A warm current flows along the index finger to all parts of the body, including the right arm, body, limbs and head. Just for a moment, the warm current has already flowed all over the body. Then, it is toward the fusion of flesh and bone marrow.


    One breath flows through the whole body.


    Yebufan squints and feels all this quietly. It has to be said that this soul ring is really magical.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, his body shook violently.


    Your eyes are wide open and your look is transient.


    In the body, the warm current of the Soul Ring rushes straight to the sea of knowledge, where the jade plate of the ancient Qin emperor sits inside.


    In an instant, the warm current of Soul Ring collided with the ancient Qin emperor jade. The whole sea shivered. On the emperor jade, Qin Xin appeared fiercely. She looked frightened: "what have you done..."


    "Whew!"


    Before Qin Xin could say more, a white light suddenly appeared. In the blink of an eye, Qin Xin seemed to be forced into the emperor jade. There was no trace or sound.


    Yebufan was shocked.


    Without waiting for him to think about it, there was a violent impact in the sea of knowledge. The whole sea of knowledge seemed to be broken. A kind of heart splitting pain instantly swam all over the body. The pain of soul tearing made yebufan''s face instantly white.


    Drops of cold sweat oozed from his face.


    "Ah!!"


    A scream sounded instinctively.


    "Bang!!"


    His body fell directly to the ground.


    Overturn, struggle


    Seeing this sudden scene, the man with Chinese character face was stunned at first, and then a touch of disdain and disdain appeared on his face. He mocked: "boy, I thought you were so great. Now it seems that you are just so."


    "Whoosh!!"


    At this time, outside the camp, a figure rushed in, apparently startled by yebufan''s previous scream.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qin Yao was stunned and asked when she saw ye Bufan struggling on the ground.


    Yebufan seemed not to hear anything. His cold eyes stared at the man with a Chinese character face, painstakingly pointed at him, clenched his teeth, and said word by word: "you, Yin, I......"


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, yebufan softened and passed out.


    The author Ying duzui said: Fortunately, I didn''t disappoint my life. The second time, I was sent to the hospital. I was so sad that I went to get a hanging needle

 Chapter 145

    "Young master!!"


    "Fewer leaves!!"


    "Young master!!"


    Yebufan just said three words and fell to the ground. After Qin Yao, the Ye family just saw the scene and were shocked.


    Ye Shuang rushed at ye Bufan in an instant.


    "Brush!!"


    Ye Wang, ye Fu and other men were all looking at the national face men who were playing and pondering.


    Rage.


    "You want to die!"


    Ye Wang shouted angrily.


    ''miso!! ''


    In his Xumi ring, the xuanbing long Sabre appeared in his hand instantly, and the long Sabre came out of its scabbard.


    "Kill him."


    Ye Fu also shouted.


    The members of the Ye family immediately rushed at the man with the national character face. They were like wolves, full of anger, and killed the man without any disguise.


    Whoever injures my young master, regardless of your war department or general - kill him.


    Feeling the undisguised murders of the Ye family, Guozi''s face trembled in his heart. He did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, and immediately retreated.


    "Bang!!"


    In a panic, he fell to the ground accidentally.


    Ye Wang came face to face with a knife.


    Cold and sharp.


    "Hum!!"


    When the man with Chinese character face saw this, his eyes narrowed, his soul trembled, his look solidified, his face was dull, and his mind was blank.


    Infinite fear!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dark space, endless nothingness.


    Yebufan didn''t know what had happened, and he didn''t know where he was at the moment. He couldn''t see his fingers around. Except for the darkness, there was only a light spot the size of a nail in the front.


    It was like an instinct, and it was like something was calling him. Yebufan rushed towards the small light spot in the distance, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Let the space flow, the time pass, the years waste, the endless darkness and unknown seemed to make him instinctively afraid, and there was only one idea in his heart.


    Run, run, run.


    The light spot is the exit.


    Light spot is hope.


    One day? January? a year? Or longer?


    All the way, ye Bufan didn''t know how long it had passed. All he knew was that the light spots ahead were getting bigger and bigger.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. The light spot turns into a white light.


    Black and white suddenly changed, and yebufan could not help but close his eyes because of the harsh feeling. However, his steps did not stop at all and stepped into the white light.


    The next second, space twists.


    When yebufan opened his eyes again, he found that everything around him had changed dramatically. The endless darkness and nothingness had disappeared and replaced by a space that made him feel a little familiar.


    One iron gun was dark and shiny and piled aside.


    Barrels of fire oil smell pungent. Put it aside.


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, the scene in front of him made yebufan''s eyes shrink and his body tremble: "artifact space?"


    Yebufan was instantly shocked.


    For a long time, although the artifact space allows yebufan to access various items, like xumijie, yebufan can only enter by virtue of spirit. At this moment, now, ye Bufan finds himself in the artifact space.


    What''s going on?


    Yebufan was so shocked that he tried to recall what had happened before. The soul ring was engraved in the Quartermaster''s office at the battle camp in Luoxian town. Later... The ancient Qin emperor jade and the Soul Ring collided violently in the sea, and the pain of tearing his heart and lungs made him almost unconscious. Then, he was confused... Then, he inexplicably entered the mysterious dark space and ran all the way down to the artifact space.


    The more you think about it, the more shocked ye Bufan feels.


    The more you think about it, the more surprised ye Bufan feels.


    "Piano heart."


    Suddenly, yebufan shouted.


    However, there was no response at all. There was only a creepy silence.


    Yebufan did not give up.


    "Piano heart!!"


    "Piano heart!!"


    He shouted again and again, but never got a response.


    "What the hell happened?" A little later, yebufan stopped shouting. He stood there, touched his chin, frowned, and thought quietly. A whisper could not help but ring out.


    "You are very good."


    At this moment, a voice behind yebufan suddenly sounded. The voice was like the sound of nature, as if it had some kind of magic, penetrating everything and reaching the soul, making the people, God and soul lose in an instant.


    Yebufan was stunned and then overjoyed.


    "Qin Xin?"


    He turned around fiercely, but at the moment when he saw the figure in front of him, the happy look on yebufan''s face dissipated in an instant, replaced by infinite vigilance, and three words sounded coldly: "who are you?"


    It was a girl who looked like she was in her twenties. Her white clothes covered her body. Under her slender jade neck, she had a crisp chest like a congealed white jade. She was half covered. She had a plain waist, but she didn''t have a full grip. Her sleeves were moist and symmetrical, and her legs were half hidden and half exposed. It was even more imaginative.


    This is a wonderful body.


    Full of temptations.


    Full of wishful thinking.


    It makes people want to commit crimes.


    A light veil brushed my face.


    Half of the woman''s face was covered by white gauze, which made people couldn''t see her true face at all. Only those eyes, which were as clear as a secluded pool and a crescent moon, seemed to overflow with aura.


    It''s the same, making women more attractive.


    Not only that, at the moment, she is clearly in front of yebufan, but it seems that she does not exist. In other words, her body seems to have been integrated with heaven and earth, plain, quiet, and free from any dust in the world.


    Her beauty is already a kind of acme. I believe no man can resist it. I''m afraid that even a woman should indulge in it.


    She is a fairy, only in the painting.


    She is a fairy, only a dream.


    However, at the moment, now, yebufan is not half blind, there is only endless vigilance. Because this is an artifact space, and the woman in front of her is not Qin Xin.


    "Who are you?"


    Suddenly, looking at the woman in white, yebufan asked again in a deep voice. Under the dead atmosphere, the sense of vigilance was deeper.


    "Princess of poetry!!"


    The words "woman in white" immediately became plain.


    Yebufan was stunned: "Princess Shi?"


    He was sure that he had never heard of the name, let alone knew and intersected, either in his previous life or in this life.


    The woman in white did not pay attention to this, but said again, "you can also call my master."


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan was startled. He widened his eyes and looked at the woman in white in front of him. He said in a startled voice, "master Zun?"


    "You must be passed on by me. Naturally, you are my disciple."


    "Inheritance?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Shit, when did you inherit it? Beauty, you can eat rice without saying anything. The person who can be my master yebufan in this world hasn''t been born yet. It''s almost as good as being my daughter-in-law." Then, yebufan said with indignation on his face. It''s OK for the artifact space to run out of a woman who is so beautiful that she has to be her own master. How can yebufan accept this.


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, the woman in white suddenly had a cluster of eyebrows.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was also suddenly stunned.


    She looked at the woman in white, and seemed to think of something. She whispered: "you, you, you are not the master of the Qin heart?"


    "Exactly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, yebufan realized clearly and became messy.


    Shifeiyu, the master of artifact?


    In this way, all the problems will be solved.


    The woman in white in front of her is the master of the artifact. It can be explained by entering the artifact space. Moreover, all her inheritance really comes from her. She is not wrong that she is her own master.


    However, yebufan never thought that the last owner of this artifact, en, the master in his name, would suddenly appear in front of him, and she was still such a beautiful and unseemly woman.


    How could she be her own master?


    She should be her own daughter-in-law.


    "Wait."


    Suddenly, yebufan was stunned again. His eyes at the woman in white also changed slightly, and he said in surprise: "aren''t you dead?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s words seemed to make the woman in white feel a little dissatisfied, so that she frowned slightly, but she didn''t care too much. Instead, she whispered, "what you see now is just my soul."


    "Soul thought?"


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    "That''s right. This is my soul thought left in Zhu tianqin. Now you and I also have spiritual exchanges." The woman in White said again.


    "Spiritual communication? What is it?"


    "I am a soul. You are a soul. There is no flesh and blood between you and me. Naturally, it is the spiritual world and the communication of will."


    "What?"


    Yebufan was startled.


    "Soul? Didn''t the young master die?"


    After that, yebufan lowered his head and immediately checked his body. However, he didn''t know. At first glance, yebufan''s face changed. He ''brushed'' twice, instinctively covering his lower body with both hands, raised his head fiercely, glared at the woman in white, and shouted: "Why are you wearing clothes, but you don''t wear anything at all?"


    Hearing the speech, the woman in white frowned, and then said: "you are just a wisp of soul. How can you tell me about the soul?"


    Yebufan was stunned, glared at her again, and asked, "I didn''t, so why do you have it?"


    "I am a soul, not a soul."


    "Farts are all souls, not the same?"


    Before the woman in white began to answer, yebufan shouted in a fierce voice: "I can''t help but hang up for some reason. Now I have to suffer such unfair treatment. No, you must also take off your clothes, otherwise you can''t communicate."

 Chapter 146

    "Off!!"


    Yebufan said one word, looking very firm.


    Anyway, I''ve already hung up. No matter what kind of master he is, he''s still a peerless strongman. He won''t take advantage of anything.


    The woman in white had a cluster of eyebrows, then changed the subject and said softly, "you are not dead yet."


    As soon as yebufan shook his hand, he looked like he had no discussion, and said: "I don''t care whether he is dead or not. In short, it''s unfair. I want to communicate..."


    "Well?"


    In the middle of the sentence, yebufan was stunned again. He looked at the woman in white with suspicious eyes, pointed to himself, and said in astonishment: "Ben Shao, not dead?"


    "Not dead."


    "How is that possible?"


    Yebufan''s eyes widened and his face was unimaginable.


    The woman in white still had a calm look on her face: "because I have something to tell you, but I''m just a soul and can''t communicate with you, so I can only build a spiritual world in this artifact space, and then take away your soul and take it here. After I tell you everything, your soul will return to your body and naturally will not die."


    "I......"


    The woman in White said in a calm tone, but what yebufan heard was the stormy waves in his heart, incomparably shocked and messy.


    Take away your soul?


    The woman in white in front of her, her cheap master, is just a soul. Can she forcibly pull away a person''s soul?


    How powerful and terrifying should she be if a soul reads like this?


    Yebufan dare not imagine.


    However, compared with these, yebufan obviously cares more about his own life and death. Even when he asks, "Ben Shao is really not dead?"


    "Not dead."


    "Are you really my master?"


    "You must be my disciple."


    "Pa!!"


    When the woman in White said something, ye Bufan immediately patted her thigh and said, "since you are the junior master, how can you do this?"


    The woman in white was stunned: "how am I?"


    "You take advantage of me."


    Before the woman in white could say anything, yebufan continued: "as a teacher, how can you make your disciples stand naked in front of you? What a shame. Also, you know, your disciple I haven''t married a daughter-in-law. If it''s spread... Who will marry me in the future? Will you marry me?"


    As yebufan said, the princess of poetry immediately frowned and said, "if you don''t say it, who knows?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Shi Fei continued: "besides, this is a land of great power. It is no longer your former country. In the future, if you reach the top, all women in the world will marry you. Who cares about these little things?"


    "What''s more, Qin Yao, the female general of the War Department, has made a secret promise to you. If you fulfill her three conditions, she will promise you life and death. Luo Qianmo, the seven princesses of the Ziyun Empire, has a bet in your hand. The future will be long. How long will you be here? Why worry about no one to marry in the future?"


    "Shit."


    Shifeiyu said, but yebufan burst into a cry, looked at her with unbelievable eyes and said, "you, how do you know everything?"


    "I know what you think when I read it."


    "What?"


    Yebufan''s eyes widened and a cry of surprise rang out.


    Immediately disordered.


    Your uncle, you are like this. Isn''t my young master a blank sheet of paper in front of you without any secrets? Besides, what the young master thought just now, aren''t you clear?


    Shifeixuan looked at yebufan but said nothing, as if waiting for him to adapt.


    The more she is, the more messy ye Bufan is.


    "Hoo..."


    A moment later, yebufan took a deep breath and tried to calm his mind and let himself stop thinking. He knew that there was no point in playing tricks in front of the beautiful master. Even if he changed the subject, he said, "beautiful master, why didn''t you show up before and now?"


    "Because you haven''t finished my test, I won''t show up naturally. Even Qin Xin doesn''t know that there is a soul in this artifact." The poem imperial concubine was calm and said softly.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned and looked suspicious: "test?"


    "That''s right."


    Princess Shi nodded: "the ten seals of the artifact are chosen by the heart of the Qin. The first seal only needs my inheritor, that is, you. A drop of blood essence is enough. After that, each seal needs to hunt certain demon families or wild animals."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, yebufan suddenly drew at the corner of his mouth.


    Seal? Unseal?


    Your uncle!!


    It''s OK that Shifei Yu doesn''t mention it. When she mentions it, yebufan has the impulse to beat her up. In his opinion, this is an impossible task. This is not inheritance, but strangulation.


    The tenth seal is used to hunt and kill level-9 billion monsters or barbarians in the Zhou Tian area. Although Qin Xin said that it could be replaced by other levels of demons or barbarians, this is an impossible task.


    It seemed that she understood what yebufan was thinking. Shifeiyu said again, "this may be a little harsh."


    Your uncle, this is more than harsh. It is simply making things difficult, torturing and killing.


    Yebufan scolded angrily.


    Shifei continued: "however, as my inheritor, if you want to obtain the artifacts of the human race, you naturally have to shoulder the responsibility of the whole human race. My generation son Lang should kill the demon and Tu man. If you stay out of the way and settle in a corner, what is the use of my inheritor?"


    Suddenly, yebufan''s heart trembled.


    Shifeiyu was calm and righteous: "if it''s just inheritance, I don''t need to set a seal. The seal is just a test for you, but also drives you to complete your mission."


    "Hunting demon barbarians?"


    As soon as the voice of Shifei Yu fell, yebufan asked instinctively.


    "The war raged against the divine force, and the conscription for ten years has left the flesh and blood behind."


    "Evil demons are rampant, killing our family robes and destroying our family."


    "The man is determined to fight in the battlefield, and his blood spills three thousand miles on the battlefield."


    "If you don''t kill the demons, you won''t return home. If you don''t kill the demons, you won''t return home."


    "Heaven and earth have changed in ancient times, and there are three thousand ways to return to the same destination."


    "When my divine melody reappears, I will kill your demon for thousands of generations."


    "Hundreds of millions of demon barbarians have invaded the divine land. The real battlefield is even more tragic than you think. As my successor and the leader of the second generation of tianqin, I have shed my blood. Shouldn''t you hunt demon barbarians?" After a pause, she continued, "this is your mission and your responsibility."


    Yebufan''s body trembled and his pupils shrank: "the real battlefield? Isn''t this demon barbarian battlefield?"


    "You don''t need to know this for the time being."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now that you have joined the War Department, you will be my true successor from this moment on."


    "Wait."


    Shifei said, but yebufan immediately stopped and said, "the real inheritor? What do you mean? Ben Shaoxian was not your inheritor?"


    "Natural."


    Shifei answered and said, "although I gave Qin Xin the opportunity to choose a successor, it is not all. My successor naturally has to pass my test, and my test is difficult to say, it is simple to say, that is, entering the War Department, everything is up to the successor to choose."


    "The war department is a test?"


    Yebufan''s eyes widened and his face was shocked.


    "Exactly."


    "Can''t you hunt demons and barbarians without joining the war department? After all, the ten seals of artifacts all need demons and barbarians'' blood essence. Even if you don''t join the War Department, you will hunt demons and barbarians from other ways, right?"


    "Like you did in the Taikoo forest?"


    "Well?"


    "Once you enter the battlefield, life and death are destiny. As Qin Yao said, on the battlefield, it is not a joke. In my opinion, it is all a joke outside the battlefield. I should kill the enemy on the battlefield and sacrifice my life for righteousness. What I want is your attitude and your heart. If you don''t have the heart to die, what do I want you to be a successor? Although your entry into the war department is all selfish and has no general meaning, since my initial test is to enter the War Department, Well, you are just qualified. I hope you won''t let me down and let the Terran down in the future. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was speechless at the words.


    This beautiful woman is really overbearing.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan could not help glancing at shifeiyu secretly and whispering: "well... What would happen if Ben Shao didn''t enter the war department?"


    "As my inheritor, since he has the mission to protect the human race and expel demons and barbarians, I naturally need him to grow up quickly. The ten seals are difficult to complete. The tenth seal is difficult for the divine warrior. How can he grow up quickly? On the contrary, it is killing."


    Yebufan was stunned, indeed.


    Shifeiyu continued: "if you don''t enter the War Department, you can also see my soul and become a true inheritor if you can''t advance the martial arts within ten years..."


    "What will happen?"


    Yebufan''s heart tightened and asked.


    Shifei immediately stared coldly: "the inheritor exploded and died. His cultivation became a seal, and the artifact was imprisoned again. The artifact broke through the air and went away, and then chose another master."


    "Shit!!"


    As soon as the voice of Shifei Yu fell, yebufan gave a cry of surprise.


    A chill swept through the body.


    Mind, fear!!

 Chapter 147

    Within ten years, Shenwu realm?


    This is simply an impossible task.


    The Shenwu continent is vast. There are so many human camps, geniuses and demons. But how many people can cultivate in the Shenwu realm in ten years?


    There are four aspects of the martial arts, and the following three aspects of concentration, Zhou Tian and Shenwu do not degenerate into the world.


    Moulting in the world is just to temper the body. Like yebufan, as long as you are willing to sacrifice money, you can advance quickly. However, the latter triple heaven is different. Even if ye Bufan is willing to spend his money to build his accomplishments with natural materials, earth treasures and panacea, it depends on whether he has that capital.


    Three nine level treasures, several eight level treasures?


    Just a drop in the bucket.


    The most important thing is that yebufan is different from others. Every time he wants to advance, he must first unlock the seal of the artifact. If he wants to unlock the seal of the artifact, he must hunt enough demon families and wild animals.


    How can you refine the dirty to the divine force?


    How many demons and barbarians will you kill?


    Within ten years, I''m afraid that all the demon families and wild animals will stand in front of yebufan, not resist, not escape, and let yebufan kill and kill, which is enough to kill him.


    What''s more, will the demon clan and wild animals not resist?


    Absolutely impossible.


    Absolutely impossible.


    When he thought of his fate ten years later if he had not entered the War Department, yebufan was shivering, his mind was trembling, and his coldness swept through his body from head to toe, as if he were going to be frozen.


    Infinite fear.


    "Well, beauty... No, master, I, am I the real inheritor now?" Thinking about it, yebufan looked at Shifei and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes."


    "There should not be another ten years of failure to reach divine power, explosion and death, and the departure of artifacts?"


    "Yes."


    "Are there any other taboos or... Tests?"


    "No."


    "Then, do you want to hunt demon barbarians?"


    "Well?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Shifei immediately frowned, and a trace of anger flashed in her cold eyes.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was a little stunned and waved his hand again and again: "that beauty, no, master, I mean, do I not need to kill the demon clan and wild animals to unlock the seal in the future? Or... The seal is gone?"


    "The seal is still there."


    Yebufan said, and the princess of poetry said in a deep voice.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Princess Shi continued: "however, after your soul returns to your body this time, you no longer need the demon family and wild animal blood essence to unlock the seal of the artifact in the future."


    "What do you need?"


    Yebufan asked instinctively. It was related to his own interests. Instinctively, he didn''t care.


    "Meritorious service."


    The poem imperial concubine said in two words.


    "Meritorious service?"


    Shifei nodded: "now that you have entered the War Department, everything naturally depends on the war department. All seals in the later period depend on meritorious deeds."


    "How many points do you need to unlock once? It''s not the same as before. It''s often tens of billions or hundreds of billions?" Looking at Shifei, yebufan couldn''t help whispering. If it was the same as before, yebufan would really hit the wall.


    "Now that you have reached the peak, you must unlock the sixth seal, which requires 100000 meritorious deeds, and then double the meritorious deeds required for each level of seal. That is to say, the seventh seal has 200000 meritorious deeds, the eighth seal has 400000 meritorious deeds, the ninth seal has 800000 meritorious deeds, and the tenth seal has 1.6 million meritorious deeds."


    "That''s not much."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    According to this law, it only takes threemillion meritorious deeds to untie all the seals, and fivemillion meritorious deeds to untie the commander''s rank.


    "Of course not much. As I have said, the real seal is only to urge you, not to drag you down or kill you." As she said this, Shifei''s eyebrows gathered again, and she said in a tone: "but..."


    "But?"


    Yebufan''s heart suddenly tightened and asked, "but what?"


    "Although there are not many meritorious deeds needed to untie the seal, there will be many meritorious deeds you need in the future."


    "What do you mean?"


    "See for yourself."


    She said, waving her slender jade hand.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned. A trace of amazement and suspicion flashed in his eyes, and he looked in the direction pointed by the poetic concubine Yu''s hand.


    ''bang! Bang! Bang! "


    In the artifact space, purple jade tablets suddenly appeared out of thin air, but there were only four in total. But after seeing the words on the jade tablets, yebufan was stunned.


    First piece: mad devil.


    The second piece: Shenwu Bahuang strength.


    The third piece: nine steps to ascend the dragon.


    Block 4: Spirit deficiency armor.


    "What is this?"


    Yebufan could not help but ask when his suspicious eyes looked at shifeiyu.


    "This is part of my heritage."


    "Part of the heritage?"


    "Exactly, each jade tablet represents the martial arts you have mastered. In the future, as long as you enter the artifact space, lock one of the jade tablets and consume 1000 meritorious deeds, you can imagine that I personally display and practice martial arts once, and each martial arts visualization can give you an insight."


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Bufan immediately widened his eyes and a cry of surprise rang out.


    insight?


    He may not know what the epiphany was before, but ye Bufan is very clear after the last experience. That time, an epiphany directly introduced him to the madman. However, it was also a divine level martial art. Since there was no epiphany, how long did it take yebufan to get started?


    The difference between the two is dozens of times, even dozens of times.


    However, yebufan is more aware that enlightenment is not easy to come by when practicing. You know, most martial artists will never encounter an enlightenment in their life. However, those gifted geniuses and demons can have several epiphanies in their life.


    Now, imagine that the beautiful master can have an epiphany once he practices his martial arts?


    Yebufan felt that the world outlook he had just established when he came to the Shenwu continent collapsed at this moment.


    However, it was only a moment. After all, it was a good thing for him, an incomparable good thing.


    Yebufan knows how difficult it is to cultivate martial arts, especially the divine level martial arts. But now with these martial arts inheritance steles, these problems are no longer problems.


    As long as there is meritorious service, you can quickly improve.


    As long as there is meritorious service, great success is not a problem.


    This is cheating.


    Looking at ye Bufan''s appearance, Shifei Chui smiled calmly.


    Perhaps in yebufan''s view, it is inconceivable to have an epiphany at a time, but in shifeiyu''s view, it is normal and simple.


    However, the two levels are different.


    However, her purpose was to make yebufan improve her strength, and at the same time, she shouldered her own responsibility to hunt and expel the demons and barbarians. At this time, she felt yebufan''s desire for meritorious service, and she was naturally satisfied.


    Then, she said: "although each meditation can make you realize and accelerate the cultivation of martial arts, it needs to be based on merit. Without merit, these martial arts inheritance steles are just decorations for you. Moreover, the more martial arts are developed, the more times you need to visualize and the more merit you consume. Therefore, you should not be happy too soon."


    Yebufan suddenly recalled: "how many meritorious deeds do you need?"


    "Every martial arts skill depends on the situation. However, it will cost at least one million meritorious deeds to cultivate the divine level martial arts to a perfect state."


    "A martial art, millions of meritorious deeds?"


    Yebufan was shocked, and then became speechless and disorderly. Now he has mastered four martial arts. If he wants to practice all of them to a perfect state, wouldn''t it cost at least four million meritorious deeds?


    Sure enough, cheap is not so easy to take.


    Thinking, yebufan asked again, "what about the artistic conception?"


    "You can only cultivate to a perfect state, and the artistic conception must depend on yourself."


    "Why?"


    "When you reach that level, you will understand."


    "All right."


    Yebufan curled his lips and asked no more questions.


    People should know how to be contented. Now they are cheating. As long as they have made enough contributions, it is not a problem to cultivate their martial arts skills to perfection. You know, it''s good for most martial artists to have a perfect martial art.


    At least give others a way to live.


    Think about it. The four divine level martial arts are all perfect. What is that concept? At the same level, you must be invincible.


    Shifei Yu shook her head and said, "since Qin Xin can choose you, you must be ambitious. Therefore, I won''t say anything more, just to remind you that your martial arts are not up to the artistic conception, but only ordinary."


    Yebufan was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "You will understand later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After that, after that, after that, NIMA, can you stop talking half the time and make people feel bored.


    However, shifeiyu didn''t care, but continued: "in addition to the divine level martial arts I inherited, you can also cultivate other human level, earth level, heaven level, or divine level martial arts. As long as you cultivate, a martial arts inheritance monument will be automatically generated in this artifact space, and you can also rely on consuming meritorious deeds to accelerate the cultivation of these martial arts."


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan was shocked again, even more shocked than he had heard a vision and an epiphany: "other martial arts are OK?"


    "I can do whatever martial arts I have been exposed to."


    "What martial arts have you been exposed to?"


    "On the Shenwu continent, I can master more than 90% of my martial arts skills."


    "I......"


    Yebufan was shocked and disordered.


    How big is the Shenwu continent?


    How many martial arts does Shenwu have?


    Ninety percent?


    It''s hard to imagine how many martial arts there are. I''m afraid I can''t count them? Does this beautiful master know all about it? Moreover, if she can make herself meditate and cultivate to a perfect state, her cultivation level must be not low.


    At least satisfactory.


    Nima, is this a human being or a demon?


    "In addition, I have one more thing to remind you." Shifeixuan ignored ye Bufan''s messy appearance and continued:


    "Now you haven''t advanced Ning yuan. This artifact space is completely open. But if you step on Ning yuan, then... This artifact space will consume 400 meritorious deeds every day. Of course, this is only the current one, because you only have four martial arts skills now. With the continuous increase of your martial arts skills in the future, the daily meritorious deeds consumed by the artifact space will also increase. A Martial Arts Heritage monument will have 100 meritorious deeds."


    "Before you recognize the master artifact, once you can''t support the daily consumption of artifact space, the artifact space will be closed automatically. At that time, all the martial arts inheritance monuments will be unavailable. If you want to open the artifact space again, you will have a million meritorious deeds for the first time, a million meritorious deeds for the second time, and so on. One more time will increase the value by ten times."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan is dumbfounded.


    At the moment, there were only two words in his mind - meritorious service.

 Chapter 148

    Artifact seal, martial arts inheritance, artifact space.


    Up to now, yebufan still doesn''t understand. After entering the War Department, the so-called changes are actually transforming the previous demon and barbarian blood essence into meritorious deeds. The essence is the same - hunting demon and slaughtering barbarian.


    Even, in yebufan''s opinion, after the transformation, he needs to hunt more demon families and wild animals.


    It takes at least one million meritorious deeds to complete the cultivation of a martial art.


    Five, ten, more?


    A martial artist can''t cultivate only one martial art, can he?


    Yebufan now has mastered the martial arts of the four door god level. He will cultivate more martial arts in the future.


    In addition, the daily consumption of artifact space is also a problem. It seems that there are not many, or even few, one hundred martial arts inheritance steles. However, it can''t stand the increase in the number of inheritance steles of martial arts in the future and the consumption over the years.


    If a person is not careful, his merits are just exhausted, and he happens to encounter an accident and cannot earn merits, it will be even more painful.


    Artifact space is closed.


    Open again, the first million, the second million, the third one hundred million, the fourth one billion, the fifth


    Who can guarantee that there is no accident in life?


    But in general, this change is quite good for ye Bufan. It is much more flexible. At least the improvement of cultivation is no longer as difficult as before.


    As for others?


    Generally speaking, it is only a word and a truth that there is a reward for paying. If you want to get it, you should pay first.


    "Well, master beauty, you see, it''s not easy for us to meet. Do you have anything else to tell us?" A moment later, yebufan took back his mind and looked at shifeiyu and asked with a smile.


    The princess of poetry frowned and said, "learn to play the piano."


    "Learn the piano?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Since you are already my successor and the next owner of the artifact, you should naturally learn and master the zither skills. Although zhutianqin is an ancient artifact, it is also a seven string zither. If you are not good at zither skills, how can you perform the killing divine melody after you recognize the Lord''s artifact? How can you give full play to the maximum power of the artifact?" She said immediately.


    But yebufan was suspicious and said, "killing divine melody? Very powerful?"


    "Kill the heavenly harp, kill the divine music, one sound, destroy the divine force, one music, heaven and earth mourn, how powerful do you say?" The poem imperial concubine Yu said solemnly.


    Yebufan was shocked.


    Yiyin, Shenwu Mie?


    A song, heaven and earth war?


    Is this the power of an artifact?


    Nima, domineering!!


    Just imagine that one day, you will recognize the Lord''s artifact, sit in the void, and fight against the strong in the world alone with the God''s artifact. Let''s play another Chinese love song, which will kill the divine warrior, and thousands of strong people will fall in the void.


    What kind of picture is that?


    Natural and unrestrained, domineering.


    Such a scene can''t confuse the hearts of girls all over the world?


    Learn, learn, and die.


    Yebufan''s heart is full of reverie, but the princess of poetry shakes her head helplessly. It''s easy to change her nature. This disciple...... if she chooses the inheritor herself, I''m afraid she won''t choose yebufan, and she simply doesn''t do anything serious.


    Artifact, pick up girls?


    Thanks to his imagination.


    "I have already told you what I want to tell you. Now I will send you back to your body." Don''t think about it any more, she said directly.


    Yebufan woke up with a start.


    "Wait."


    Immediately, he raised his hand and hurried to the princess of poetry.


    Shifei asked, "why don''t you understand?"


    "That..." yebufan hesitated slightly. "Beautiful master, apart from learning the piano, you have nothing else to tell me?"


    Shifei frowned: "for example?"


    "Hey, hey, you see, we have a good fight with teachers and disciples. You are a peerless strong man, and you must have a lot of treasures in your hands. Look at my disciples again. I am poor. If this is spread, it will lose your old face. If you meet me for the first time, or... How many holy soldiers do you always give disciples to support their appearance? Or the magic pill is OK. I am short of disciples." Yebufan was overjoyed, rubbed his hands and said with a smile.


    However, she said calmly, "I''m afraid the three martial arts academies are not as rich as you in this earthly world."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan was stunned.


    "Shit."


    Immediately, his heart was a cry of surprise, and he suddenly woke up.


    I almost forgot that I was like a blank sheet of paper in front of this beautiful master. There was no secret at all.


    However, yebufan could only smile bitterly and said, "well, beautiful master, you know, it''s not easy for me to keep all my brothers. Besides, if you give me more holy soldiers, I''ll kill a lot of demons and barbarians."


    When she heard the words, she said calmly, "No."


    Yebufan still did not give up: "the magic pill is OK."


    "No."


    "Where are the treasures of heaven and earth?"


    "No."


    "What do you have?"


    "I''m just a soul. What do you think I should have?" Princess Shi smiled bitterly and shook her head helplessly.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Yes, it''s special at present. It''s just a soul thought. What can she have?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At once, yebufan''s mouth stopped, but he still didn''t give up: "well... Didn''t you leave any relics? Secret places and so on? If so, you can tell the disciples. As the saying goes, fat water doesn''t flow into the fields of outsiders. If it''s cheaper for outsiders, it''s better to let the disciples go and collect it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the veil, Princess Shifei could not help drawing a little at the corners of her mouth.


    Even if she exists, it is difficult to calm down.


    This guy


    Then, she could only say: "if you really want heavenly weapons, earth treasures, natural materials, savage ancient lands, eternal abysses, or God and demon tombs, you can go and get them by yourself."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan was stunned at first, and then his eyes lit up. He was overjoyed.


    Wild ancient land? Eternal abyss? Demon cemetery?


    Although he had never heard of it, he knew that these places were not simple just by listening to the name. Immediately, he rubbed his hands and asked with a smile: "well, master, what are these places? How can we get those heavenly weapons?"


    "It is well known to the world that each man should do his own thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, yebufan''s smile was frozen, his words were blocked, and the corners of his mouth were also drawn.


    It is well known to all that each one should rely on his own ability?


    Is that what you want?


    Your uncle, that''s a fart.


    However, yebufan still wrote down these places, which can be mentioned by a strong person of the level of shifeiyu. These places must be not simple, and there are many treasures, so we must visit them in the future.


    At this moment, yebufan also knew that it was impossible to get some benefits from Shifei Yu, so he changed the subject and said: "well, beautiful master, I have a doubt in my heart. I don''t know whether to ask."


    "Say."


    The poem imperial concubine said impatiently.


    "Who killed you?"


    Suddenly, yebufan asked.


    "Well?"


    Shifei immediately frowned.


    Seeing this, yebufan immediately explained: "master, I am not disrespectful to you when I ask."


    The princess of poetry drew her lips.


    From beginning to end, you have half respect for me? If I were someone else, I''m afraid I would have wiped you out.


    Concubine Shi thought in her heart, and yebufan spoke again:


    "I just want to know that you are at the level of a divine warrior. Plus the artifact, who in the world can hurt you? Let alone kill you. Besides, even a peerless beauty like you can kill you. The other person must be cruel and cunning. Now tell me, it''s better to guard against it when I encounter it in the future... Oh, no, it''s not to avenge you."


    When she heard the speech, the princess of poetry frowned, and her eyes showed a little anger. She said in a fierce voice, "who told you that I have fallen?"


    It''s not because yebufan mistakenly thinks that she has fallen, but because of yebufan''s repeated stimulation, even the existence of shifeiyu is a little unbearable.


    This guy is shameless, greedy, lecherous... He is nothing.


    If she didn''t know yebufan''s past and bloodiness, she really had the impulse to kill him and let Qin Xin choose a new master.


    But yebufan didn''t know what she was thinking. When she heard the words, she was shocked and stunned. "Are you still alive?"


    Before Princess Shi answered, yebufan suddenly came to his senses. He looked at her excitedly and said, "you are still alive. This, this, this is really great. You know, disciples always think you... Forget it. Beauty, no, master, when will disciples see you?"


    Princess of poetry? master worker?


    The nearest tower catches the month first.


    It''s a waste of being a teacher for such a peerless beauty. How can we find a way to make her a daughter-in-law and have a baby.


    "Roll!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Shifei finally became angry.


    This guy can''t bear it.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned and suddenly woke up.


    "I... why did Ben Shao forget that he had no secrets in front of her. She knew everything about Ben Shao."


    Yebufan thought in his heart that she would not give him a chance to speak. She waved her hand at him immediately. Suddenly, the whole space seemed distorted.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, yebufan blacked out and fainted.

 Chapter 149

    Battle Department Battalion, Luoxian town.


    In one camp, there were neat beds in two rows, 25 beds in each row. The interval between each bed is half a meter. Between the two rows of beds is a corridor two meters wide.


    Deep in the camp, on the innermost bed, yebufan closed his eyes and lay quietly on it.


    Yehua sits on a bed on the other side and is responsible for looking after yebufan. Her face is full of dignity and anxiety. From time to time, she takes a look outside the camp, looking worried.


    He was the only one in the huge camp.


    Leisurely and quiet.


    "Master, I was wrong."


    Suddenly, yebufan screamed, his closed eyes suddenly opened, and the whole person suddenly sat up.


    On one side, Yehua was shocked and overjoyed.


    Then she stood up directly, stood by Ye Bufan''s bed, looked at him and said excitedly, "young master, it''s great that you wake up."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned. He sat on the bed with his hands on his back, looked around, frowned, and finally looked at the Ye painting beside him, saying in a soft voice, "what is this place?"


    "Young master, this is the War Department camp of Luoxian town."


    "War Department camp?"


    "Yes, young master, you have been sleeping for three days. Everyone is worried to death. Fortunately, you finally wake up." Ye Hua said with relief.


    "What?"


    Yebufan was startled, and a trace of wonder flashed in his eyes as he looked at Yehua: "three days?"


    He clearly remembered that after the soul ring was engraved on that day, he entered a dark and nihilistic space. Then he entered the artifact space and met shifeiyu. It seemed to yebufan that it was only a few hours, but he did not expect that three days had passed.


    "Yes."


    Ye Hua replied with hesitation: "that day, the young master engraved the soul ring. They said that because the young master''s soul was too weak to bear the imprint of the soul ring for a while, they would be unconscious."


    "Is the soul too weak? So unconscious?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was suddenly stunned, and then he drew from the corners of his mouth.


    Previously, he also suspected that the national character man was plotting against him, but now yebufan is very clear that all this has nothing to do with him, not because yebufan''s soul is too weak, all of it is because of shifeiyu.


    This beautiful master is not so powerful and terrifying.


    However, this is a good thing for ye Bufan. Is his soul too weak? So coma? At least, this is a good explanation.


    "By the way, why are you alone? What about the others?" Thinking, yebufan looked at Yehua and asked.


    "They..."


    But ye Hua hesitated slightly and bowed his head.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this, yebufan frowned. He immediately got up from the bed, stood in front of Yehua, put his hands on her shoulders, looked solemn and said, "what happened?"


    Yehua''s delicate body suddenly trembled, and then jumped into yebufan''s arms, crying: "young master, they, they are too bullying, sobbing... Let''s, let''s leave here."


    "They? Bullying?"


    Yebufan was stunned. His face suddenly sank and he said in a cold voice, "what happened?"


    ¡­¡­


    After Ye Hua told the story, ye Bufan knew what had happened.


    Three days ago, the recruits joined the army and engraved the soul ring. They were so weak that they were unconscious when they engraved the soul ring.


    Later, ye Fu and others broke into the camp, saw that they were unconscious, and thought of what they had said before they were unconscious. They immediately decided that the national character Quartermaster had plotted against them. In a rage, even if they wanted to kill the quartermaster, they scared the quartermaster to the ground and peed in their pants.


    Fortunately, Qin Yao stopped it in time, otherwise the Quartermaster would be killed on the spot. According to Qin Yao''s explanation, they realized that the reason why their young master was in a coma was because his soul was too weak. It had nothing to do with the Quartermaster.


    The Ye family did not believe in the quartermaster, but they also believed in Qin Yao.


    As a result, the Ye family stopped, and the Quartermaster picked up his life, but he hated the Ye family.


    Qin Yao didn''t stay long in Luoxian town. After everyone had engraved the soul ring, she left with Qin Rong and others.


    Yebufan naturally knows that Qin Yao is actually a kind of protection for herself. If she continues to stay in the war department or take care of herself, she is afraid that she will cause more trouble for herself.


    Qin Yao and his party left for only one day, and the Quartermaster could not wait to retaliate for various reasons and excuses.


    As Yehua talks, yebufan listens and understands the whole story. Yebufan''s anger suddenly rises.


    Quartermaster, xiongkui?


    Suddenly, yebufan looked at Yehua and said in a cold voice: "is it true that the general of the Sirius war camp doesn''t care?"


    "Young master, it seems that the general is not in the camp." Ye Hua said at the sound of his words.


    Yebufan was stunned: "no?"


    "Yes, some soldiers have secretly reminded us. Let''s put up with it for the time being. We''ll be all right when the general comes back."


    "Ah......"


    Hearing this, yebufan sneered: "it turns out that there is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is called the king."


    Then he looked at Ye Hua and said, "why don''t you resist? There are more than 2000 people on our side. The Quartermaster is just a soft egg. If you resist, he won''t dare to mess around?"


    "This..."


    Ye Hua hesitated slightly, bowed his head and said, "brother Fu said that we have just come to the war department. We can''t make trouble for the young master."


    "Trouble?"


    Yebufan''s eyes were cold: "the young master only asks for trouble, never afraid of trouble. Let''s take the young master to have a look. Since this egghead wants to play, the young master will play with him. Do you want to play? Yes, we only play big games."


    "See if he can afford it."


    ¡­¡­


    In the camp of Luoxian Town, the center of each camp is a large open space.


    At the moment, more than 2000 new recruits from tianhuangcheng gathered here. They waved their fists and kicked their legs as if they were practicing martial arts, but they all looked listless and feeble.


    The person who cultivates martial arts consumes his own HP.


    Practice every day to strengthen your body.


    For every person who wants to cultivate martial arts in the world, the most important thing is his own Qi and blood. However, without rest, sleep and food, the consumed Qi and blood cannot be restored. How can you cultivate your energy?


    No, it''s time to rest, sleep and eat. However, according to Ye Hua, the rest time is no more than five minutes each time, and the sleep time is less than two hours a day. The most important thing is that three meals a day, one bowl of porridge, only water, no rice.


    Is this practice?


    This is torture!!


    Twothousand new recruits, dispirited.


    Veterans of the war camps gathered around and looked at the twothousand new recruits in front of them. Many people were full of abuse and pondering, and some looked sympathetic. However, no matter which kind, they just looked at it without asking.


    There were even two teams of soldiers watching over the recruits.


    Although Quartermaster officers cannot be compared with generals in the battle battalions of the War Department, none of the soldiers will offend a quartermaster.


    The so-called Quartermaster officer is responsible for the distribution of daily supplies to the soldiers of each battalion, ranging from three meals a day to the soldiers and armour.


    Offend a quartermaster?


    If the other party finds any reason or excuse at will, it will make you feel overwhelmed and will not bring any trouble to themselves.


    In front of the new recruits, quartermaster xiongkui was carrying a stick that was tortured by the war department. He looked sadistic and playful and patrolled the whole team.


    Three days ago, his anger was uncontrollable, and a group of recruits challenged themselves?


    court death!!


    Suddenly, xiongkui stopped in front of Ye Wang and glanced coldly: "boy, are you practicing martial arts? Or are you not eating? Just like you, what is the difference between going to the battlefield and dying in the future?"


    "Whoosh!!"


    After his words, xiongkui swung a stick directly.


    There was a roar of thunder.


    Ye Wang was stunned. He instinctively wanted to avoid, but it seemed as if he had thought of something. He gritted his teeth, didn''t hide and didn''t flash, and was beaten by xiongkui.


    A stick fell on Ye Wang, and a muffled sound sounded.


    "Bang!!"


    Ye Wang stumbled and fell to the ground.


    A trace of blood spilled from the corner of the mouth.


    "Wang."


    "Wang."


    Around, ye Fu and others saw this, and a startling cry suddenly sounded.


    "For what?"


    Xiongkui shouted, raised his staff in his hand, pointed at the crowd, and shouted, "what do you want to do? Rebel? Give me a good training."


    The crowd gritted their teeth when they heard the speech.


    Xiongkui ignored him, sneered, looked down at Ye Wang, kicked him again, and shouted, "boy, don''t pretend to be dead for me, get up, continue to cultivate, War Department, don''t raise waste."


    "You..."


    Ye Wang looks up and glares at xiongkui angrily.


    "I what?"


    Xiongkui sneered, then leaned over Ye Wang''s ear and whispered, "boy, aren''t you arrogant that day? Aren''t you going to cut me and kill me? Come on, why aren''t you here? Where''s your courage that day?"


    Suddenly, xiongkui''s voice sank: "I tell you, this is the War Department, not your family. How dare a recruit run wild in front of me? See how I play against you. This is just the beginning."


    After his words, xiongkui straightened up again.


    "Get up."


    When he shouted, he kicked Ye Wang again, without any scruples or taboos.


    Ye Wang suffered from eating and his eyes were angry, but he still clenched his teeth and struggled to stand up. However, his legs were shaking and his whole body was shaky, as if he would fall down again at any time.


    All this was seen by the veterans around.


    "This boy is tough enough."


    "How can you be tough? Look at xiongkui''s appearance, this boy must have offended him, and the commander is not there. With xiongkui''s personality that flaws must be reported, whether this boy can live to the day when the commander comes back is uncertain."


    "Shh, be careful to be heard by xiongkui."


    Suddenly, a chill suddenly appeared in the crowd. It seemed that the chill was going to clean the world, which made the veterans around tremble.


    "Wang, get up."


    Four words, like thunder!!

 Chapter 150

    "Wang, get up!!"


    Four words sounded like thunder.


    The sudden sound made everyone in the audience stunned. However, it was only a moment. After regaining consciousness, everyone turned around and followed the prestige.


    In the sight, yebufan stands proudly.


    He straightened his body like a sharp sword. In his eyes, his anger surged, and the opportunity to kill flowed. His whole body was cold as if he wanted to clean the world.


    Within three meters, the veterans of the War Department seemed unable to bear the chill, and they instinctively retreated one after another.


    The same is true of Yehua.


    At the moment, ye Bufan is like a wolf, a tiger, and more like a sword out of its sheath. He is going to kill people and drink blood for a long time.


    "Who is this man?"


    The veterans could not help thinking.


    "Young master!!"


    "Fewer leaves!!"


    "Fewer leaves!!"


    In the distance, twothousand recruits from the wasteland City, as well as the Ye family, were stunned and then overjoyed when they saw ye Bufan. For them, nothing is more fortunate and joyful than yebufan''s peace.


    "Well?"


    In front of the team, xiongkui frowned at yebufan, then sneered: "waste."


    At this time, ye Bufan stepped out.


    The war veterans who had stood in front of yebufan did not hesitate at all, but instinctively gave way one after another.


    No one intercepts where they pass.


    Just a moment later, yebufan came to the front of the recruits of Tianhuang city and stood in front of xiongkui. They were only half a meter apart.


    "Young master..."


    All ye family members stopped talking.


    Looking at yebufan in front of him, he felt the chill around him. Xiongkui was stunned at first, and then sneered: "boy, after lying down for three days, you finally wake up? Since you wake up, don''t be stunned. Join the team and practice."


    "War!!"


    Xiongkui''s voice had just dropped, but yebufan drank a word.


    "Well? What do you mean?"


    Xiongkui was stunned.


    Yebufan didn''t hesitate at all. He kicked it out in an instant. It was fast, hard and fierce, and it brought waves of wind.


    "Bang!!"


    A foot was directly kicked in xiongkui''s abdomen, and a dull voice sounded. He didn''t even have a chance to react and dodge. Not only he, but also the people around him didn''t think that yebufan would suddenly make a move, and they didn''t see the foot clearly.


    "Ow!!"


    Xiongkui felt pain, and a howl sounded instinctively.


    The next second, his body flew backward like the broken kite, and with a bang, he landed heavily five meters away.


    "Poof!!"


    Another mouthful of blood essence spurted from xiongkui''s mouth.


    Only two seconds.


    "Hiss..."


    All the people on the scene took a breath.


    There was a dead silence.


    "You..."


    Xiongkui struggled to get up from the ground. He felt the pain of his stomach gradually subsided. He wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth. His face was ferocious. Even if he was angry, he roared: "boy, you dare to do this to me."


    Yebufan ignored it, but turned to look at more than 2000 people, such as ye Wang. Seeing that they were all drained of blood and spirit, he frowned and threw another Xumi ring directly at Ye Fu.


    "One for each."


    Xumijie is filled with spirit liquor soaked in level 8 earth treasure, which ye Bufan prepared the day before Tianhuang city set out.


    At present, more than 2000 people are almost short of life. If they don''t recover as soon as possible, yebufan is really worried about affecting their martial arts foundation.


    Not to mention the twothousand recruits of the Tianhuang City, nor the eight guards including ye jiatie 7. Ye Fu, ye Shuang, the younger generation of the Ye family, or long Xiaobao, which one is not a genius or a monster. If this hurts their martial arts foundation and affects their future martial arts path, whose loss is it?


    Therefore, ye Bufan was more angry.


    Ye Fu took the unprinted xumijie, didn''t speak, didn''t ask, and directly took out the spirit wine from it, one cup for each person, and distributed it.


    He didn''t know what his young master was going to do, but he knew that xiongkui had been tossing about for two consecutive days. Now everyone in his line was in the worst condition. It was hard to stand. If he started, he would suffer a loss. He had to recover as soon as possible.


    However, others don''t know the effect of spirit wine, but the Ye family all know that the immersion of level 8 earth treasure is absolutely against the sky.


    Recover as soon as possible. If you want to fight, fight.


    "What are they doing?"


    "Drinking?"


    "Shit, what kind of wine? It smells good."


    "Yes, I''m almost hooked by the smell of alcohol."


    "Who knows who that little fellow is? What did he do with his foot just now?"


    Looking at yebufan and all the recruits in the wasteland City, the old soldiers who were watching suddenly began to talk.


    Xiongkui''s face became more and more ferocious and ugly. Suddenly, he shouted angrily: "boy, are you deaf? I''m talking to you?"


    Xiongkui''s words were ignored by yebufan, who just quietly watched the recovery of more than 2000 recruits in the wasteland city.


    "You..."


    Xiongkui was very angry.


    Ignore yourself?


    He felt that his prestige had been provoked, and his cheek was burning with pain, as if he had been slapped in the face. Even without the slightest hesitation, he came to yebufan with a military staff.


    One step, like a wolf, one step, like a tiger.


    Just a moment later, xiongkui came two meters away from yebufan again and roared: "boy, how dare a recruit sneak attack and seriously injure the Quartermaster of the war department? I will teach you the rules of the War Department today."


    As soon as the words were over, xiongkui swept them out with a stick.


    Yebufan immediately narrowed his eyes, turned his body, faced xiongkui, pushed his right foot on the ground, and rushed out without retreating.


    The speed is as fast as an arrow.


    "Whew!"


    One side, easily avoid xiongkui''s stick.


    Xiongkui''s eyes narrowed and he was shocked.


    Yebufan''s momentum remained unabated, facing xiongkui, his left leg bent, and his knee slammed into xiongkui''s abdomen. With a bang, xiongkui''s whole body was convulsed, and his body was bent into a shrimp shape.


    "Oh..."


    A howl of pain came from his mouth at the same time.


    Yebufan''s attack continued unabated. His left arm was raised fiercely and bent. His left elbow was like a shell. He hit xiongkui''s back with the momentum of thunder.


    "Boom!"


    A huge crash sounded, and xiongkui''s massive body trembled.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, he was lying on the ground.


    Yebufan stands aside.


    Before and after, three seconds.


    "This..."


    The scene in front of us happened so quickly that when everything was over, all the war veterans on the scene were stunned and stagnated.


    Xiongkui, refining dirty seven, second defeat?


    Twothousand recruits from the Tianhuang city and the Ye family all looked at xiongkui who fell to the ground, but they were not surprised. They were just mocking.


    Refined dirty seven?


    At that time in the wasteland City, ye Dashao lost six stars in a second to Liu Yong in the yuan territory. What was the point of just refining the dirty seven grades.


    Xiongkui lay on the ground, feeling the sharp pain before and after him, and thinking of being defeated by a recruit in front of so many people, he was very humiliated and angry.


    "You..."


    Unfortunately, his word had just sounded, but yebufan, who was standing beside him, had already shot again, and he raised his foot fiercely.


    When everyone around saw this, their eyes immediately narrowed.


    What is he doing?


    Without waiting for anyone to think more, nor giving xiongkui a chance to speak, yebufan has already fallen.


    "Bang!!"


    With a thunderous foot, he stepped heavily on xiongkui''s right hand.


    "Click!!"


    The sound of broken bones sounded.


    "Ah -"


    Xiongkui''s scream was even more sudden, tearing his heart and lungs.


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone took a breath.


    "What do you want, boy?"


    Just a moment later, the two teams of war veterans who were originally responsible for guarding the recruits in the city of heaven wasteland returned to their senses and surrounded them. They glared at yebufan one by one.


    This new recruit is too rampant.


    Yebufan sneered: "Ben, don''t look at him."


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan''s left foot, which had stepped on xiongkui''s palm, retreated instantly. At the same time, his right foot kicked out fiercely.


    The speed is so fast that no one can stop it.


    "Bang!!"


    A heavy kick hit xiongkui in the abdomen. The powerful impact twisted xiongkui''s body. A mouthful of blood essence spewed out in an instant. With a choking sound, his whole body flew back out in an instant.


    It took me a few meters to stop.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, one by one, the War Department veterans who were originally responsible for guarding the recruits of Tianhuang city looked distorted and angry: "boy, you want to die and take it down for me."


    "Who dares!!"


    Seeing this, ye Fu shouted angrily.


    Without any hesitation, the twothousand recruits of Tianhuang city and the Ye family stepped out one by one and faced a group of war veterans.


    If you want to fight, I will fight.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, the War Department veteran was stunned.


    Yebufan raised his right hand and motioned the recruits not to mess around. Then he looked at the angry war veterans in front of him and asked with a smile, "why do you want to capture so few books?"


    "Why?"


    All the veterans of the war department were stunned, and one of them angrily said: "boy, you openly hurt your comrades in arms. With this, we have the right to arrest you, and... You must be severely punished."


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered.


    Then, facing a group of veterans, he asked with a smile, "now is the time to fight against the demons and barbarians?"


    "Well?"


    The veterans of the war department were stunned.


    They don''t know why yebufan suddenly asked this, but one of them was suspicious and said, "of course not."


    Yebufan smiled: "well, don''t ask you again. Is this soft egg dead? Did you hang up?"


    "No..."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly.


    The next second, his face suddenly sank. He pointed to a group of veterans and shouted: "since it''s time for non war, this soft guy hasn''t died yet, so you''re bullshit? Get out of here. Remember, Ben Shao has just joined the army. Ben Shao is still a recruit. What are the recruits? You know? The recruits are the lowest ninth class soldiers."


    "Boom!"


    When a word is spoken, the audience is silent.

 Chapter 151

    According to the iron rule of the War Department, no weapon can be used, no one can kill, no one can be maimed or severely injured in any challenge.


    In times of non war, lower soldiers can challenge higher soldiers at will. Higher soldiers cannot refuse without necessary reasons; If the higher soldiers want to challenge the lower soldiers, the lower soldiers can refuse or accept it.


    No matter whether the higher soldiers challenge the lower soldiers or the lower soldiers challenge the higher soldiers, if the challenge fails, they must give one tenth of their accumulated merits to the other party. Of course, although this tenth is calculated according to the accumulated meritorious service, it is the usable meritorious service for compensation. Therefore, the meritorious service of both sides will not be increased or decreased, and the military rank will not be changed.


    For example, if the challenger''s merit is 100/1000, his usable merit is 100, and his cumulative merit is 1000. If the challenge fails, the Challenger must compensate 1000*0.1 merits, that is, 100. Therefore, the challenger''s only 100 merits must be compensated to the challenger.


    Of course, if the use of merit is less than one tenth of the accumulated merit, then you are not qualified to challenge anyone.


    In addition, if the challenger is defeated, there is no need to pay any price, and the Challenger cannot obtain any benefits. This is a punishment for the lower level to challenge the higher level, and it also gives the lower level an opportunity to challenge the higher level.


    Therefore, although there is such a stipulation in the War Department, few people are really willing to challenge it.


    Unless the conflict cannot be resolved.


    Unless there is a deep blood feud.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ben Shao is still a recruit."


    Yebufan''s words echoed in the minds of everyone present, making a buzzing sound in the minds of all the veterans.


    Recruits, ninth class soldiers and the lowest level soldiers can challenge anyone in the war department. At the same time, new recruits have just joined the army without any merit, and no merit can be used or accumulated.


    What is one tenth of zero?


    Or zero.


    In other words, new recruits challenge veterans, even if they fail, there will be no loss.


    In the same way, even if a veteran wins, he won''t do any good.


    But these are not the main things. The main thing is... There has never been a new recruit challenging a veteran in the war department. After all, who would provoke a veteran if he was new here.


    But now?


    All the veterans in the war department are in a mess.


    The recruits were excited.


    "Asshole."


    Suddenly, among the veterans in front of yebufan, the first one shouted angrily, and then pointed to yebufan and shouted: "boy, even if it is like this, why do you attack suddenly? Challenge the rules with challenges. Do you want xiongkui to make a challenge statement?"


    "No?"


    Yebufan pretended to frown. Before the other party could answer, he smiled and said: "just now there was a little ''War'' shouting so loud, didn''t you hear it? Or... Your ears are hard to use?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan said, and all the veterans were stunned.


    War?


    They naturally heard that word, but who would have thought about it at that time. Moreover, yebufan made a direct move after one word, and didn''t give anyone a chance to think too much.


    Is this a challenge statement?


    Nima, this is definitely intentional.


    It''s really shameless.


    All the veterans in the war department could not help drawing a corner of their mouth.


    Immediately, another veteran angrily said, "boy, even if it is so, xiongkui has not promised. How can you suddenly make a move."


    "Idiot."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan directly despised the other party.


    "What did you say?"


    The veteran was furious.


    Yebufan pointed at the other side and said angrily, "I said that you were a fool. I was short of a recruit to challenge a quartermaster. I don''t know how many ranks lower than him. Can he refuse? Can he refuse? What''s more, he didn''t refuse. If he didn''t refuse, he would acquiesce. Since he acquiesced in accepting the challenge, why shouldn''t I do it? Besides, didn''t he also do it later?"


    "You..."


    For a moment, the War Department veterans were in a hurry.


    "Whew!"


    But yebufan stopped talking nonsense with the veterans in front of him. He rushed out with an arrow and headed for xiongkui in the distance.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing this, an old soldier immediately shouted angrily.


    "He hasn''t conceded yet."


    Yebufan said that people had come to xiongkui.


    At this time, xiongkui just got up from the ground. When he heard yebufan''s words, his eyes shrank and his body trembled violently.


    War?


    He is no match for yebufan.


    Only surrender and surrender.


    Immediately, Xiong Kui said, "I......"


    Unfortunately, yebufan didn''t give him a chance at all. Just after the word xiongkui sounded, yebufan kicked it out.


    "Bang!!"


    With powerful force, xiongkui flew out upside down.


    "Oh..."


    With a howl of pain, xiongkui swallowed what he had said, and there was no way to surrender.


    "Bang!!"


    Three meters away, xiongkui landed heavily. It was two meters before he could stop. However, his body was convulsed involuntarily.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, the War Department veterans became even angrier.


    "Boy, he has already conceded defeat. Why should you take action?"


    "Throw in the towel?"


    Yebufan shrugged: "why didn''t Ben Shao hear it?" Then he looked at Ye Fu and others and said, "did you hear that?"


    "No!!"


    Ye Fu and others shouted in unison.


    "No."


    Even among the veterans who were watching around, there were a lot of people who agreed. They were angry with xiongkui, a quartermaster.


    At this moment, Jieqi.


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the war veterans standing on Xiong Kui''s side clenched their fists one by one. It was even harder to see the extreme in their faces. The first soldier turned to look at Xiong Kui in the distance and said, "Quartermaster Xiong, what are you waiting for? Admit defeat."


    Throw in the towel?


    Xiongkui scolded in the distance. Doesn''t he want to admit defeat? But the madman didn''t give him a chance at all.


    The world?


    Xiongkui felt that yebufan''s foot seemed to break his internal organs. It seemed to be OK, but it was actually an internal injury or serious injury.


    At the moment, he can''t even speak.


    But even so, Xiong Kui did not hesitate. He raised his hand and said, "I, I, I recognize..."


    "Did Ben allow you to admit defeat?"


    But yebufan shouted.


    I don''t know when he came to xiongkui. He fell down and kicked down at the same time.


    "Bang!!"


    "Oh..."


    Xiongkui felt pain and howled. His words were interrupted again. His heart was even more angry and frightened.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan stooped down, grabbed xiongkui''s hair, pulled him up, and half knelt on the ground.


    "I... i... recognize..."


    Looking at yebufan with hazy eyes, xiongkui said vaguely.


    "Pa!!"


    Yebufan slapped xiongkui in the face. The clear voice made everyone tremble.


    This boy is so cruel.


    After today, the hatred between the two people may be difficult to resolve. Of course, they don''t know that yebufan doesn''t care at all.


    "Quartermaster?"


    Yebufan looked at xiongkui and sneered.


    "Is it very impressive?"


    "Pa!!"


    Then there was another slap in the face.


    "Aren''t you arrogant?"


    "Pa!!"


    "Aren''t you very capable?"


    "Pa!!"


    "Do you dare to move?"


    "Pa!!"


    One slap after another, one clear sound after another, all the people present were numb, and their cheeks were burning with pain, as if ye Bufan''s palms were all fanned on their faces.


    Xiongkui''s head has swollen into a pig''s head.


    "Sobbing..."


    In his mouth, there was a choking sound, but he could not hear what he was talking about.


    Suddenly, yebufan''s face sank and he said in a cold voice, "Ben Shao warned you not to provoke Ben Shao, but you didn''t listen. Quartermaster? War Department veteran? Told you that Ben Shao doesn''t want to cause trouble, but he is not afraid of it."


    "Bang!!"


    Then yebufan hit xiongkui directly in the abdomen.


    "Poof!!"


    A mouthful of blood essence spurted out.


    Everyone around was shocked.


    Yebufan let go.


    "Bang!!"


    Xiongkui''s body collapsed directly to the ground. His body also twitched slightly, and choking sounds sounded from time to time.


    It''s like begging for mercy, it''s like giving up.


    Yebufan looks down at xiongkui, but sneers.


    "Idiot."


    Then he mocked: "the rules of the War Department, if one side concedes defeat in any challenge, the challenge is over. As a War Department veteran and quartermaster, don''t you know that if one side is unconscious, even pretending to be unconscious, the challenge is over?"


    Remind, it is the heart.


    A word awakens the dreamer!!


    Immediately, all the veterans present trembled, and even xiongkui, who was vaguely conscious, trembled.


    Coma?


    "Poof!!"


    In a hurry, a mouthful of blood essence spurted from his mouth.


    Why didn''t I think of it?


    Yebufan didn''t hesitate, had no pity, and didn''t give xiongkui the chance to pretend to be unconscious. As soon as his voice fell, he kicked out.


    The divine force and eight barren forces.


    "Bang!!"


    He kicked Xiong Kui directly in front of his chest.


    "Click!!"


    The sound of broken bones sounded.


    "Poof!!"


    A mouthful of blood essence suddenly rang out from xiongkui''s mouth. Xiongkui''s body bent and flew out of the room.


    "Remember, don''t mess with Ben Shao in the future. You can''t mess with him."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, xiongkui''s body had fallen tens of meters away and crashed heavily into a camp.


    Complete coma.


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone took a breath in an instant.


    There was a dead silence.


    recruit? Yebufan?


    This is a madman. Don''t provoke him.


    Yebufan did not continue to pay attention to xiongkui. Instead, he turned around and looked at the war veterans who helped xiongkui punish Yefu and others.


    A sneer rose.


    The veterans trembled.


    "What are you doing?"


    Their footsteps retreated slightly, their eyes were full of alert, and a slightly trembling voice sounded suddenly.

 Chapter 152

    "What are you doing?"


    There was a little nervousness, vigilance and fear in the slightly trembling voice, because the recruits in front of us were too fierce.


    This time, Xiong Kui will certainly not die or become disabled. However, it is the minimum to lie in bed for ten days and a half months.


    At present, the recruits are doing everything step by step. They know the rules of the war department even better than the veterans. It can be said that this time Xiong Kui was beaten for nothing.


    The most important thing is that the recruits still don''t play cards according to common sense. If in the past, the recruits would not provoke the veterans so recklessly.


    In addition, his strength is amazing. Xiongkui is also a martial artist who practices dirty seven grades. However, in front of him, he doesn''t even have a chance to resist.


    He has a mind, can calculate, knows the rules and has strong strength.


    Is this a special recruit?


    The veterans of the war department were disordered and scared, especially yebufan''s sneer. They were even more frightened when they thought that they and xiongkui would punish these recruits in the past two days.


    "Name, rank and accomplishments."


    Yebufan looked at the veterans who were a little afraid of the gods in front of him, but he did not hesitate at all. He looked directly at the first soldier and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Ah?"


    The first soldier was stunned.


    Seeing this, yebufan looked solemn, like a superior officer. He shouted again in a deep voice: "I don''t want to ask you about your name, rank and accomplishments."


    "Report!!"


    The first soldier''s instinctive body straightened up and said, "Chu Ziyu, a third-class soldier, has refined eight grades of dirt and temporarily served as the commander of the Sirius battle camp."


    "Well?"


    Chu Ziyu was a little stunned just after his words.


    This boy is just a recruit, not my superior officer. Why should I report to him?


    "Who will come?"


    However, yebufan did not give Chu Ziyu the chance to think much. He faced all the recruits in the city and swept away all the humanitarians.


    "I''ll do it."


    Ye Wang stepped out and shouted.


    "Well?"


    Faced with this scene, Chu Ziyu and other veterans looked at each other, looking puzzled. They did not know what yebufan wanted to do.


    Without waiting for Chu Ziyu and others to think about it, Ye Wang stood in front of them, pointed at Chu Ziyu and shouted, "recruits, Ye Wang, three grades of dirty refining, challenge you."


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Ziyu exclaimed: "fight...?"


    "Bang!!"


    Without waiting for Chu Ziyu to think about it, Ye Wang pushed his right foot on the ground, and a muffled sound rang out in the ears of all the people, and Ye Wang even attacked Chu Ziyu.


    Like a wolf, like a tiger.


    After two days of trouble and torture, Ye Wang and others have already accumulated endless anger.


    At this moment, a word, abuse.


    Seeing ye Wang''s attack, Chu Ziyu was stunned at first, and then he greeted him with fists. Dozens of veterans around him retreated one after another.


    Ye Wang hit him head on.


    "Bang!!"


    Fist to fist, a muffled sound sounded.


    ''dada... ''


    Both are two steps backwards.


    "What?"


    Chu Ziyu looked up at Ye Wang, but there was a cry of surprise.


    At least he was also a martial artist who refined eight dirty grades. His strength was more than 500. However, the recruit was just refining three dirty grades. At one blow, the two men were equal in strength, which shocked him.


    "Ah Wang, dress up and abuse." At this time, when ye Bufan saw the two men hit, he frowned and shouted in a deep voice.


    be equal in match or contest of strength?


    This is not what yebufan wants.


    Abuse!!


    Today, we should not only vent our resentment, but also build our prestige. Ye Wang''s strength is his Sabre skills. Since the war department can''t use weapons in the challenge, we should be rich in flesh and blood.


    "Change?"


    Hearing this, Chu Ziyu was stunned.


    The same is true of others.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Wang immediately took out the xuanbing level armor from Xumi ring, and then put it on his body.


    "Shit."


    When Chu Ziyu saw this, he let out a cry of surprise.


    Other people also have their pupils constricted.


    Xuanbing armour?


    "Bang!!"


    The crowd was shocked, but ye Wang did not hesitate at all. Zhan Jia was on his body, and attacked Chu Ziyu with one step.


    In an instant, a fist came out.


    Chu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed when he saw this, but he did not dare to hesitate. He fought with his fist.


    But don''t want to, Ye Wang body slightly side.


    "Bang!!"


    "Bang!!"


    The two men''s attack fell instantly, and fell on each other''s chest. Two dull voices also sounded instantly.


    "Da Da..."


    Chu Ziyu took a hard blow and stepped back three steps.


    Yewang did not move.


    In an instant, Chu Ziyu''s figure was not stable, and Ye Wang had once again attacked and killed like a wolf.


    "Your uncle."


    Chu Ziyu burst into a rage.


    The opponent is wearing xuanbing level armour, which can counteract the force of 500 Jin. He has refined eight dirty items, and his whole body strength is only a little more than 500 Jin. He can''t even break the opponent''s armour. How to fight?


    Moreover, the other side still fights with itself in this way of ''injury'' for injury. If this goes on, it will only be his own who will suffer.


    Without waiting for him to think more, Ye Wang has already killed him.


    "Bang!!"


    When the two men hit each other, Chu Ziyu immediately stepped back three steps.


    "I admit defeat."


    In an instant, before yewang attacked again, Chu Ziyu immediately shouted that the other party was wearing xuanbing armor, and he could not defeat him at all.


    Ye Wang''s attack steps suddenly stagnated.


    "Ah......"


    Aside, yebufan sneered.


    "Admit defeat?"


    Looking at Chu Ziyu, his eyes flashed a hint of pondering. He turned to those veterans who had retreated and said, "you can admit defeat, you can avoid war, but I don''t know... Do your soldiers have a chance to admit defeat?"


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Ziyu''s body immediately trembled.


    "What do you want to do?"


    He glared at yebufan and shouted.


    Before yebufan could answer, yewang stepped out in one step, three steps at a time and two steps at a time, came to an old soldier who had previously made trouble for them, hugged them with both fists, and said, "recruits, yewang, refining dirty three grades, challenge you."


    "Ah?"


    In front of Ye Wang, the veteran was stunned at the words.


    "Bang!!"


    Ye Wang, however, did not hesitate at all. He pushed his foot on the ground and came out straight.


    "I......"


    The veteran was in a mess.


    "Drink!!"


    Ye Wang blows his fist out.


    The old soldier was surprised, but he did not hesitate. He instinctively punched Ye Wang and left.


    "Bang!!"


    The two fists collided, and the veteran stepped back seven steps.


    Ye Wang bullied him.


    The veteran was shocked and said, "I admit defeat." Even the Shifu Chang has conceded defeat in refining the dirty eight. How can he compete with the other side in an easy muscle state.


    Ye Wang stopped his attack.


    "Hoo..."


    The veteran sighed with relief.


    recruit?


    This is a group of crazy people.


    "Whew!"


    Without waiting for the veteran to think about it, a human shadow came to him. Ye Fu faced him, hugged him with both fists, and said, "recruits, ye Fu, six grades of dirty refining, challenge you."


    "What?"


    The old soldier gave a cry of surprise.


    Six refined dirty products?


    Without waiting for him to think more, ye Fu kicked his right foot on the ground and attacked and killed him.


    The veteran was shocked.


    "I think..."


    However, ye Fu was one step faster than him, and his fist burst out in an instant.


    Dragon subduing and tiger subduing fist!!


    Before the veteran shouted the word "lose", ye Fu''s fist had already hit his chest, and it was still a martial arts attack.


    "Boom!"


    There was a muffled sound.


    "Poof!!"


    The old soldier''s blood essence spurted out, and his body was like a broken kite, flying backwards in an instant.


    "Bang!!"


    Seven meters away, he landed heavily.


    Then, he went into a coma.


    "This..."


    There was a sudden silence.


    One punch, second defeat?


    Is this really a recruit?


    At such an age, I''m afraid I''m only sixteen or seventeen years old. I''m still refining the dirty six products. My strength is already equal to that of the ten captains, and even to that of the hundred captains. And... What does the martial arts academy do at this age and talent? Why did you not recruit him to the martial arts academy, but to the war department?


    Everyone was shocked and even more disordered.


    "You..."


    Chu Ziyu looked at yebufan with ferocious eyes.


    "War or no war?"


    Yebufan shouted sharply.


    "Asshole."


    Chu Ziyu scolded angrily. The recruits were trying to force him to fight hard in this way. However, he thought of his dark army armor. Chu Ziyu immediately clenched his teeth and said in a stern voice, "boy, since you know the rules of the War Department, then... You should know what crime you should commit now when you gather so many people to make trouble?"


    Yebufan smiled: "gather a crowd to make trouble?"


    "Isn''t it?" Chu Ziyu said angrily.


    "I don''t know him."


    Before yebufan could answer, Yefu suddenly sounded. He looked at Chu Ziyu and said with a smile, "all my actions today are my own. It''s only because you''ve deceived people too much and have nothing to do with others."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Chu Ziyu was in a hurry.


    "I don''t know him either. I just don''t like you." At this time, Ye Wang shrugged and said.


    "See?"


    Yebufan smiled: "I don''t know them at all, and I didn''t ask them to do anything. How can you say that I gathered people to make trouble? You''re making a false accusation. Be careful, I won''t sue you."


    "Your uncle."


    Chu Ziyu shouted angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The veteran who had been in a state of onlooking on the scene was a little twitch at the corners of his mouth, and his face was speechless and messy.


    incognizance?


    At this moment, anyone can see that everything in front of him is related to yebufan, even at his instigation.


    This is simply lying.


    It''s shameless.


    However, there is no way to do this. After all, there is no substantive evidence, and they can do nothing about yebufan and his entourage. Moreover, everything today is also difficult for xiongkui and others. These recruits can''t stand it. It''s normal to retaliate.


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, ye Fu once again came to an old soldier who had previously made trouble for them. He hugged them with his fists and said, "recruits, ye Fu, the six dirty products, challenge you."


    Ten captains, Chu Ziyu?


    You can''t defeat you with one blow by refining the dirty eight. You have the time and ability to admit defeat, but these soldiers under you can''t even stop a blow.


    Avoid war? sure!


    If you don''t fight, all the others will fall.


    War or no war?

 Chapter 153

    Battle Department Battalion, Luoxian town.


    At this moment, thousands of people gathered in the huge open space, and they were divided into three camps, one camp for recruits, one camp for troublesome veterans, and one camp for watching veterans.


    There was a dead silence. Everyone looked at Chu Ziyu and waited for him to make a decision - fight or not?


    Even, the huge movement here attracted more and more veterans from the entire war department camp to come and watch.


    It is not difficult to understand what happened.


    The veterans made things difficult for the recruits, and the recruits fought back angrily. Moreover, many of these recruits were strong enough to fight back against the veterans. Xiongkui, the culprit, is already in a coma. Now a group of recruits have forced Chu Ziyu, the commander of the ten men, to fight.


    Moreover, in war, we cannot surrender or admit defeat. We must fight to the end until we are unable to fight again.


    This is not only a challenge, but also a vent of resentment.


    All this immediately aroused the interest of countless veterans who came to watch. They even admired these new recruits. After all, they were not spared by the quartermaster xiongkui.


    Ten captain Chu Ziyu?


    But xiongkui is a pawn.


    At the moment, Chu Ziyu clenched his fists and looked ferocious.


    "Bang!!"


    There was a muffled sound.


    "Poof!!"


    A vexatious veteran didn''t even have a chance to admit defeat. He was blown back by Ye Fu, spewed out his blood essence and fainted on the spot.


    "War or no war?"


    After defeating one person, ye Fu looked directly at Chu Ziyu and shouted.


    "You..."


    Chu Ziyu''s face was distorted.


    "New recruits, ye Fu, challenge you to refine the six dirty products." Ye Fu did not hesitate, nor did he talk nonsense with Chu Ziyu. Seeing that he did not reply, he directly targeted a troublesome veteran and declared war.


    War!!


    A blow will defeat him.


    After defeating one person, ye Fu faced Chu Ziyu again with a cold look and shouted, "fight or not?"


    Chu Ziyu was angry and hesitant.


    Ye Fu continues to challenge.


    The fourth man, as before, lost his fist and was unconscious on the spot.


    War or no war?


    The fifth, the sixth, the seventh


    Ye Fu lost 13 people in a row, without exception. All of them were killed by one shot and fell into a coma on the spot. He didn''t even give them a chance to admit defeat or surrender. His fierce strength shocked all the veterans present.


    The atmosphere is dead and depressing.


    The fourteenth man, second defeat, coma.


    Ye Fu frowned. He faced Chu Ziyu again and said with a smile, "Chu Ziyu, seeing that your soldiers were killed by Lao Tzu one by one, he was in a coma on the spot. What do you think? Are you distressed? Are you angry?"


    After a pause, ye Fu patted his forehead again and said, "Oh, I almost forgot that you are just a ten man captain. How can there be so many people under you? I dare say... These are not your soldiers. No wonder you can still be indifferent to them when you see their miserable situation. Tut Tut, if so, I''m not polite."


    Frivolous words sow discord.


    Chu Ziyu was only a ten captain, and he could only lead ten soldiers under his command. However, there were more than 100 veterans who made trouble for the recruits. Naturally, they could not all be Chu Ziyu''s soldiers. However, there is no doubt that since they, together with Chu Ziyu and xiongkui, created difficulties for recruits, they must be a gang.


    Chu Ziyu was a little stronger and could escape, but they couldn''t.


    Now, because of Chu Ziyu''s avoidance of war, they are seriously injured and abused one by one. After today, even these people, even the soldiers under Chu Ziyu, will be estranged from him.


    To sow discord is also to force war.


    This is Yang Mou. Are you fighting or not?


    "You..."


    Looking at Ye Fu in front of him, Chu Ziyu was extremely angry. He clenched his fists and his eyes were filled with cold.


    Yefu did not pay any attention, but turned to one person.


    Seeing that ye Fu was going to challenge the next person, Chu Ziyu immediately clenched his teeth and said, "I, should and fight."


    When ye Fu heard the speech, he turned around, looked at the ferocious Chu Ziyu and said with a smile, "Master Shifu, look at your reluctant face. I think I''d better forget it. I don''t like to force others."


    "You..."


    Chu Ziyu was in a hurry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The veterans who were watching the scene also drew one after another.


    Don''t like forcing others?


    Your uncle!!


    What were you doing just now?


    "I have already met the challenge. What else do you want?" Immediately, Chu Ziyu glared at Ye Fu and roared.


    "Do not surrender, do not admit defeat, and fight to the end?" Yefu looked at him and smiled.


    Chu Ziyu was stunned and said, "never surrender, never admit defeat, fight to the end, fight to the point where you can''t fight. Are you satisfied?"


    "Very good."


    Ye Fu smiled, then looked at Ye Wang, stretched out his hand and said, "ah Wang, bring me the armour."


    "OK."


    Ye Wang smiled, without any hesitation, when even Ma Liu took off his xuanbing armor and handed it to Ye Fu.


    Although each member of the Ye family has a mysterious weapon and armour and a mysterious weapon, their wealth is not exposed. In Ye Fu''s opinion, if they can not be exposed, they will not be exposed. As for the other recruits in tianhuangcheng, they would not talk to outsiders.


    "Your uncle!!"


    Seeing ye Fu wearing xuanbing armour, Chu Ziyu couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth, even the old soldiers who were watching around him.


    It''s shameless.


    "Let''s go."


    Yefu sounded three words directly.


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the words were heard, he kicked on the ground and immediately attacked Chu Ziyu like a shell. With the momentum of thunder, he was as fast as he could.


    Chu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed when he saw this, and he did not dare to underestimate the enemy.


    The two of them approached in an instant.


    "Bang!!"


    The fists and palms clashed, and a muffled sound sounded.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Fu once praised him, and then shot him out again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Ziyu drew a little from the corner of his mouth and scolded angrily in his heart.


    Not bad, sir.


    Others didn''t know, but Chu Ziyu was very clear. The first time they had a confrontation, they seemed to be equal, but the feeling of a slight numbness in the palm of their right hand told Chu Ziyu that he was not as good as ye Fu in terms of strength.


    recruit? Is this a recruit?


    At this moment, Chu Ziyu hated xiongkui deeply. Who did you provoke? It happened that you provoked such a group of crazy people and monsters, and even had such accomplishments at a young age. Besides, you should also check the details of these people before you start.


    Chu Ziyu didn''t know that xiongkui was very clear about ye Bufan and the strength of the Ye family. After all, it was clear at a glance when he registered. The reason why he is still so confident and fearless is that, in his opinion, a group of recruits just want to punish them. Do they dare to resist?


    Unfortunately, xiongkui guessed wrong.


    Chu Ziyu couldn''t help thinking. Ye Fu was already close.


    Fight again.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the open space, ye Fu and Chu Ziyu, one like a wolf and the other like a tiger, fought with their fists and feet. They fought for more than a hundred times in an instant, and the sound of silence came in an endless stream.


    Chu Ziyu seemed to be in the same boat, but he was secretly complaining. At the moment, he felt pain from his fists and arms, and from all the places he was attacked. He didn''t know that the other side was torturing himself.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Two loud sounds sounded, and ye Fu and Chu Ziyu''s fists were misplaced and shot down on each other''s chest at the same time.


    "Da Da..."


    Chu Ziyu immediately took three steps backward.


    Chu Ziyu''s figure was not stable, but ye Fu had rushed to kill him again. He immediately approached him and bullied him.


    Dragon subduing and tiger subduing fist!!


    Ye Fu''s momentum changed and he threw a fist. Suddenly, the dragon and tiger roared, and the thunder struck Chu Ziyu directly.


    Martial arts!!


    Chu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed when he saw this.


    Then, he did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, crossed his arms in a moment, crossed his chest, stepped back and defended with all his strength.


    "Bang!!"


    A fist fell and sounded like a dull thunder.


    Chu Ziyu''s arms trembled, and Juli came to the table. In an instant, his arms collided with his chest. His blood surged in his body, and a warm current hit his throat.


    "Poof!!"


    A mouthful of blood essence spurted out instantly.


    "Da Da..."


    His figure suddenly retreated.


    Ye Fu beat Chu Ziyu back with one blow, but he didn''t stop. The moment Chu Ziyu''s body retreated, he had already bullied himself and followed closely.


    Five steps later, ye Fu swept out.


    Chu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed.


    However, at this moment, his body shape is not stable, and the strength of Ye Fu''s previous fist has not been removed, so there is no time to defend.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, ye Fu hit Chu Ziyu directly between the waist and abdomen, and Juli came to the table, no worse than the previous martial arts attack.


    "Poof!!"


    Chu Ziyu took another breath of blood essence.


    "Whew -"


    Under the impact of Juli, his body was instantly off the ground, like a broken kite.


    Ye Fu paused and stood where he was.


    "Bang!!"


    Seven meters away, Chu Ziyu landed heavily and glided out for several meters. His body just stopped, but another mouthful of blood essence spewed out.


    It seems like a long battle, but it''s just an instant.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing that Chu Ziyu was shot away without any power to fight back, he even vomited three mouthfuls of blood essence. All the veterans around the scene could not help but breathe a cold breath.


    "Get up."


    Yefu burst out with a sharp drink.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Ziyu trembled.


    This war cannot be surrendered or conceded. As long as there is still the strength of the first war, it will not be over, nor will it be over.


    He clenched his teeth, his mouth stained with blood, his hands on the ground, and struggled to stand up. Anyone can clearly see that Chu Ziyu''s hands are constantly shaking, not because of fear, but because of the instinctive response of his body.


    Chu Ziyu stooped down and just left the ground with his hands, but ye Fu stepped on the ground with his right foot. His whole body was like a sharp sword.


    Instantly close in and fly out with one foot.


    "Bang!!"


    He kicked Chu Ziyu and instantly kicked him away.


    "Bang!!"


    Three meters away, Chu Ziyu landed heavily again, and at the same time, a mouthful of blood essence could not be restrained.


    This scene was shocking to all who saw it.


    "Get up."


    Yefu shouted again.


    Chu Ziyu struggled to get up.


    Ye Fu attacks again.


    "Bang!!"


    Three meters away, Chu Ziyu fell to the ground and spewed out his blood essence.


    His body trembled and twitched.


    "Get up."


    Between heaven and earth, there was a dead silence.


    At this moment, around the whole open space, all the veterans instinctively fell into endless silence, like cold cicadas, and there was only one thought in their hearts - these recruits are too cruel.


    In the crowd, a thunder sound with a little anger suddenly exploded: "enough!!"

 Chapter 154

    "Enough!!"


    A fierce drink rang out, which made everyone stunned.


    In front of Chu Ziyu, ye Fu''s original attack stopped instantly. He paused, frowned, and turned to look in the direction of the sound.


    The same is true of others.


    Behind the crowd, a man of about 40 years old stood proudly, with a square face, broad eyebrows, a tiger back, a man six feet tall, and a helmet. Even if he stood still, he naturally revealed his domineering spirit.


    "Lord Commander."


    "Lord Commander."


    "Lord Commander."


    ¡­¡­


    When the veterans saw the helmeted men, they were surprised at first, then bowed down and said, with a little respect in their faces.


    The helmeted man ignored him, looked straight ahead and stepped out. In front of him, a group of veterans saw this and offered to give way.


    "Little brother, you have been beaten and angry, and they have also received their due lessons. Enough is enough." When he came to Ye Fu, he swept away more than a dozen unconscious veterans lying on the ground around him and the remaining dozens of veterans who gathered around him trembling. The helmeted man looked at Ye Fu with a solemn look.


    Before ye Fu could answer, a cold voice suddenly rang out in the recruits camp: "enough is enough? Did you get bitten by a dog, and then you bite it, and then just let it go? Wait for it to bite you again in the future?"


    "Well?"


    The sudden cold voice made the helmeted man frown, but he turned to look at it immediately.


    In the sight, yebufan stands proudly.


    The helmeted man looked at him, hesitated slightly, frowned and said, "what do you think?"


    Yebufan looked solemn: "can you decide?"


    The helmeted man stood proudly with a cold look and absolute self-confidence: "commander Tang Yi."


    The commander under the general, though only five simple words, has explained everything. He, Tangyi, can be the master.


    "Xiongkui and Chu Ziyu were beheaded. Others were severely punished." Yebufan said without hesitation.


    Ye Bufan didn''t want to cut the grass and root, and didn''t have time to face the endless troubles and entanglements.


    "What?"


    However, ye Bufan''s words fell, but the whole audience was shocked. Even ye Fu and others looked at ye Bufan inconceivably.


    Chop?


    Tangyi''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    Before he could open his mouth, yebufan said again: "Ben Shao never haggles over animals like dogs. However, if he dares to bite Ben Shao, Ben Shao will directly kill and maim him - because Ben Shao is too troublesome."


    With a cold face, he faced the commander Tangyi.


    Yebufan''s words obviously made Tangyi feel dissatisfied. His eyebrows coagulated, showing a trace of anger, and he said: "don''t you think it''s a little too much?"


    "Over time"


    Yebufan didn''t think much of it. He sneered. He pointed to the comatose veterans lying on the ground. He looked solemn and said angrily: "if it wasn''t for the War Department, I would have done it already. They would not be so seriously injured and comatose now, but -- a remnant of a corpse in the wilderness."


    "If anyone offends me, cut the grass and root out."


    "This is the principle of less money."


    "You..."


    Tang Yi was in a hurry.


    This boy is so crazy.


    But it was only a moment.


    Although Tang Yi has just appeared here, he has also learned about the whole story. It can be said that xiongkui and his colleagues are asking for trouble. Therefore, he didn''t stop Ye Fu when he was forced to fight. He didn''t show up until he felt that he had gone too far.


    Thinking about it, Tang Yi''s face eased a lot. Looking at yebufan, he whispered: "little brother, give me a face. How about this? After all, they are all meritorious ministers of our war department."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly.


    Then he turned pale again, pointed to Tang Yi and said, "give you a face? Who will give Ben less face?"


    "You..."


    Tang Yi immediately felt a little angry.


    Other veterans around were also shocked.


    A recruit dares to ignore and provoke their commander Tang of the Sirius war camp? This courage is really extraordinary.


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan gave a cold snort: "meritorious ministers of the war department? Can meritorious ministers make troubles wantonly and torture our recruits?"


    "Who made the rules?"


    "Who dares to make such a rule?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Facing ye Bufan''s angry roar and questioning, Tang Yi was in a hurry, but he was speechless for a moment, and did not know how to answer.


    "Meritorious officials?"


    Then, yebufan sneered, pointed to the recruit camp of Tianhuang city with a mocking look on his face, and shouted: "besides, are you veterans of the war department all meritorious ministers, not us recruits?"


    "Brush!!"


    The words fell, and ye Bufan waved his big hand.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, a demon clan corpse appeared out of thin air in front of yebufan and instantly piled into a hill.


    Threethousand demon families are full of blood.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing the scene in front of us, all the veterans on the scene couldn''t help taking a breath. Even Tangyi was a little stunned.


    However, yebufan shouted loudly again: "I have 2363 new recruits in Tianhuang city. When I entered the War Department, I encountered the demon clan brigade on the way. 3000 demon clans intercepted me, killed all of them, and sacrificed 363 people. Is this a credit or a fault?"


    For a moment, the audience was silent.


    2363 recruits kill the 3000 demon clan brigade? Even if there are reasons such as Qin Yao and others, this is also a miracle.


    "But what did your Quartermaster do?"


    Suddenly, yebufan shouted: "for three whole days, each time he rested for no more than five minutes, every day he slept for no more than two hours, every day he ate three meals and a bowl of porridge, only water, no rice. This is the treatment of meritorious officials of the war ministry?"


    "All war veterans, ten captains, quartermaster, are so difficult... Do you think recruits are so easy to bully? They should be bullied?"


    In an instant, all the veterans bowed their heads.


    Shame is hard to bear.


    "Long Xiaobao."


    Suddenly, yebufan gave another shriek.


    "In."


    Among the recruits, long Xiaobao stepped out.


    "Brush!!"


    Suddenly, startled eyes fell on long Xiaobao, including the commander Tang Yi. When they saw long Xiaobao, they were stunned and shocked at first, and then they looked at yebufan. They didn''t know what he was going to do.


    At this time, yebufan pointed to long Xiaobao and said, "he, long Xiaobao, is 11 years old, with a basic strength of 93 and four grades of easy tendons. Who can match you in terms of talent? Even though the three martial arts academies, he is also the pride of the son of heaven and a dragon among people."


    Among the Ye family, long Xiaobao''s accomplishments are the lowest except for Hao Pang, but his improvement speed is also the fastest. Most importantly, his talent, absolute terror.


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, everyone on the scene immediately breathed. Not only the veterans of the War Department, but also the recruits of the Tianhuang city except the Ye family.


    Eleven years old, basic strength 93?


    Eleven years old, four grades of easy muscle?


    Is this a man?


    This NIMA is a demon.


    Meanwhile, Tangyi was stunned when he looked at longxiaobao, but it was only a moment. Soon, a touch of heat appeared in his eyes.


    However, yebufan continued to shout: "at such an age and with such talent, the doors of the three martial arts academies are open to him at any time. However, why didn''t he go to the holy land of human martial arts cultivation, but came to the battlefield War Department where life and death are changeable?"


    Yebufan''s words stung everyone.


    Then yebufan looked solemn again and said in a loud voice, "because he said that my generation should join the war department. On the battlefield, he threw his head and shed blood to protect our Terran territory, beheading demons and slaughtering barbarians."


    "But what about you?"


    "Hum, it''s all about making things difficult and torturing. They don''t give him rest, sleep or food. But you forced him to practice martial arts when their blood ran out."


    "What are you doing?"


    "You are shaking the foundation of their martial arts."


    "You are killing their way to martial arts."


    "You --" pointed to a crowd of veterans of the onlookers. Yebufan''s eyes were angry and shouted, "it''s killing our human genius."


    "Boom!"


    In yebufan''s words, all the people present, including the commander Tangyi, were shocked by their bodies and souls.


    Strangle the killer genius?


    This is a big crime.


    Before the War Department veterans and Tangyi could recover, yebufan shouted again: "we came to the war department to kill demons, kill barbarians and protect our Terran territory, not to be bullied and bullied here."


    "To die is to die on the battlefield."


    "If you want to die, you will die in the hands of the demon barbarians."


    "Not here."


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan looked at Tangyi again and said with a sneer, "did you say I had gone too far? Well, it should be Ben Shao."


    "It''s better not to leave the war department like this."


    As soon as the front of the conversation turned, he gave a sharp drink, and with a little anger, yebufan faced Tang Yi and hugged him with both fists: "farewell."


    Words fall, turn around, step, leave.


    Tang Yi was stunned.


    "Farewell."


    Longxiaobao also immediately hugged Tang Yi with both fists, said in a deep voice, and then followed ye Bufan.


    "If you want to kill the demon clan and wild animals, you can''t do it. What kind of garbage War Department, fat master won''t serve you anymore. Goodbye." Hao Pang also left a message and turned away.


    Ye Fu: "farewell."


    Ye Shuang: "farewell."


    Ye Wang: "farewell."


    Ye family members: "farewell."


    Twothousand recruits, thundering: "farewell!!"


    "This..."


    For a moment, all the members of the Sirius War Department, including Tang Yi, were stunned, and their minds were blank.

 Chapter 155

    Twothousand new recruits will leave as soon as they enter the war department? Such a thing has never happened to the whole Terran 81 War Department.


    All the veterans were dumbfounded. The commander Tang Yi was even more worried. Apart from the severity of the incident itself, the departure of long Xiaobao was an irreparable loss to the whole Tianfeng War Department.


    Eleven years old, basic strength 93.


    At the age of 11, he was a martial arts practitioner with four grades of easy tendon.


    This is a genius, but also a demon.


    Such a person, as long as there is no accident, as long as he does not die, must be a peerless strong man in the future, and it is not inevitable that he will be able to achieve martial arts.


    You can''t let him go.


    Tangyi thought in his heart, just as he was about to open his mouth, an angry rebuke suddenly sounded in front of him: "a group of recruits come and go whenever they want. What do you think of the war department?"


    The thunder blew, and the veterans around were instantly refreshed.


    Yebufan was stunned, and his steps were also a meal. He looked up at the direction of the sound ahead.


    The same is true of the recruits behind us.


    In front of him, a helmeted man came slowly riding a black horse. He was about 40 years old, with a square face and a firm nose. The outline of his whole face was somewhat similar to that of Quartermaster xiongkui, but with a more murderous spirit.


    Behind him, there were ten teams and a thousand soldiers.


    "Commander Xiong has come back. Now, this group of recruits will be unlucky."


    "Yes, who doesn''t know that commander Xiong Qianfu is extremely protective of his weaknesses, especially his younger brother xiongkui. If it weren''t for him, xiongkui would dare to be so unscrupulous in the war camp. Now, xiongkui has been beaten half to death. I''m afraid xiongyuan won''t give up."


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of discussion rang out in an instant.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan immediately frowned and his eyes narrowed.


    Brother xiongyuan? Brother xiongkui?


    This was completely beyond yebufan''s expectation. Unexpectedly, the counsellor had a brother, or was he the commander of the battle camp?


    Originally, his behavior just now had the meaning of "forcing the palace" to completely solve xiongkui''s trouble. Now it''s better


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Xiong yuan came to him and rode on the black horse. Xiong yuan looked down at ye Bufan and his line, glanced at them, waved his hand, and shouted, "take them all down. If there are any rebels, kill them."


    "Boom!"


    At Xiong yuan''s command, everyone trembled.


    "Yes!!"


    Behind him, ten teams and thousands of soldiers responded, without any hesitation, and stepped forward one after another. In an instant, they surrounded yebufan in a row.


    "Rub it!!"


    A thousand soldiers, their swords suddenly came out of their scabbard.


    Yebufan''s eyes narrowed.


    "Xiong yuan, what are you doing?" One side, the commander Tang Yi was stunned at first, then angrily scolded, and came to Xiong yuan.


    "For what?"


    Xiongyuan glanced at Tang Yi coldly and said, "Tang Yi, you mean to ask me what I want to do? I should ask you that. What do you do as a commander? Don''t you see that these recruits want to be deserters?"


    "You..."


    Hearing the speech, Xiong yuan was in a hurry.


    "Deserters?"


    Yebufan looked at Xiong yuan and sneered, "which dog of you saw that Ben should be a deserter?"


    "The facts are in front of you, boy. I can''t tolerate your sophistry." Xiong yuan''s eyes fell on yebufan and shouted angrily.


    "Facts? What facts?" Yebufan pretended to be shocked, then shrugged his shoulders and said with a light smile: "the fact is that Ben Shao came to the war department for the first time, but he was very uncomfortable with the comfortable life in the war camp. Therefore, Ben Shao was eager to go to the battlefield to kill demons and Barbarians, and make contributions to our people. Why, he became a deserter?"


    Before Xiong yuan could answer, yebufan said with a smile: "it turns out that in the War Department, if you want to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, you are a deserter. Tut Tut, in this way, commander, you have become a deserter? You are a deserter, and Ben Shao is also a deserter. What right do you have to capture Ben Shao?"


    "Poof!!"


    Among the crowd, many veterans could not help laughing at the speech, even Tangyi in front of them.


    "Ha ha."


    Xiongyuan did not get angry but laughed. His reaction exceeded everyone''s expectations. Then, he looked at yebufan and said: "so, Ben will have misunderstood?"


    "That''s natural."


    Yebufan shrugged, just like this.


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Xiong yuan jumped down from the horse and came to yebufan again.


    The people were shocked and stunned. They didn''t know what Xiong yuan was going to do. But Xiong yuan bowed to ye Bufan in front of thousands of people and said, "it seems that Ben really misunderstood. For this reason, Ben will apologize to you."


    "What?"


    The veterans on the scene were all stunned.


    Apologize?


    Is this NIMA the bear commander?


    At the moment, even Tangyi on one side was stunned and looked at Xiong yuan with a look of amazement and confusion.


    Yebufan also frowned, and then smiled and said, "the commander is polite. It''s just a little misunderstanding. It''s not worth mentioning."


    "Ha ha."


    Xiong Yuanting got up, smiled and pointed to the twothousand recruits behind him. "You are all good men. I should go to the battlefield to kill demons and barbarians. However, where are you going to take them now? You are new here. You are not familiar with the battlefield. I could have given you some good advice."


    "The commander misunderstood." Xiongyuan said, but yebufan laughed.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Xiongyuan was stunned: "where did Ben misunderstand?"


    As soon as yebufan turned around, he pointed to the twothousand recruits in front of him and said, "although Ben Shao is from the wasteland city like them, he is not familiar with them at all. Ben Shao is going to kill the enemy in the battlefield. As for whether they are going to kill the enemy in the battlefield or whether they really want to be deserters, Ben Shao doesn''t know, let alone take them with him."


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the smile on Xiong yuan''s face instantly dissipated. Looking at yebufan, his face sank.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan sneered: "you want to dig a hole to make Ben Shao jump? My brother is really a brother, but he is better than my brother. Ben Shao almost got your way."


    The sudden scene stunned everyone present. However, only for a moment, most people understood it.


    Misunderstanding? Apologize?


    How could they not understand that all these are illusions. Xiong yuan did this in order to make ye Bufan and his entourage a crime.


    In the War Department, no matter whether you are Guiyuan or Shenyuan, even if you are Zhoutian or Shenwu, as long as you are in the war department and are not a general, you cannot lead troops. Those who violate the law and form gangs will be severely punished; If the circumstances are serious, beheading.


    Like yebufan, the gathering of 2000 recruits is already very serious. Once you sit down, one word is "cut".


    "Hiss..."


    Thinking, everyone could not help but take a breath.


    Xiongyuan, you are so insidious.


    "Yes, I don''t know him well. We are quite old. Why should I listen to him? It''s just killing demons and slaughtering barbarians. I need to be with others? I can do it alone." Immediately, in the crowd, ye Fu said with a smile.


    "That is to say, it''s just killing a demon clan and a wild beast. How much is it? Do you want to cooperate? You don''t think you''re ashamed, and I also think I''m ashamed. I think it was so natural and unrestrained that I burned the city master''s residence alone in the wilderness city. There were so many people, but it was an obstacle." Hao Pang is also complacent.


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately, other people also should drink one after another.


    Xiongyuan''s face suddenly failed to see the extreme. The anger that had been hidden and suppressed in his heart also erupted instantly. He became angry. He pointed to yebufan and his party and shouted, "even if you don''t know each other and no one instructs you, it''s all your own will. However, who allowed you to leave the camp without authorization?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, yebufan pretended to be stunned and said, "can''t you leave the camp without authorization? Why don''t you know?"


    "Hum!!"


    Xiongyuan snorted coldly, "how can we live without rules? The War Department, naturally, has the rules of the war department. Recruits like you, who want to leave the camp, must get the approval of the camp generals. Those who leave without authorization - heavy punishment."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, ye Bufan was shocked.


    Then he looked at Tangyi and said, "well, is that true, commander Tang?"


    "Yes."


    Tang Yi nods helplessly.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan was relieved.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this, Xiong yuan frowned. Is this boy stupid? It has been confirmed that my words are not empty words, but facts. Instead of being nervous and afraid, he breathed a sigh of relief. What do you mean?


    Without waiting for Xiong yuan to think more, yebufan looked at him again and grabbed his hands, Excitedly, he said: "commander, I was impulsive and anxious. I wanted to leave without knowing the rules of the war department. Fortunately, you stopped and reminded me that you are a good man. Without you this time, I would almost have left Luoxian town. In that case, I would have fallen out of the world. In the face of heavy punishment from the War Department, I would have lost my skin even if I didn''t die."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s words stunned Xiong yuan.


    So are others?


    good person? thank?


    Anyone can see that Xiong yuan is in a dilemma at the moment, and even wants to punish yebufan, but the boy even wants to thank Xiong yuan. However, they soon understood what ye Bufan meant.


    Those who leave the headquarters without the permission of the general shall be severely punished.


    But what if I didn''t leave?


    If you don''t leave, you won''t be punished.


    Although yebufan and his party said they would leave the War Department, they have not left yet? And it was Kumara who stopped and reminded them. In this way, shouldn''t we thank Kumara?


    Xiong yuan woke up and was stunned.


    Yebufan did not hesitate at all. He immediately released Xiong yuan''s hands and faced him again. He straightened his body. Then, his body bent down 90 degrees and said in a voice: "thank you for reminding me!"


    "Pa!!"


    Suddenly, Xiong yuan felt a pain in his cheek.


    The author Ying duzui said: several friends came here today and needed to be entertained, so we can only have one watch. Sorry, it will break out tomorrow. In addition, I wish everyone a happy new year_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 156

    thank?


    This is clearly a slap in the face.


    Xiong yuan''s face was instantly ferocious to the extreme. He clenched his fists and stared at yebufan with fire breathing eyes. It was like a volcano that would erupt at any time, but it made people feel chilly.


    Around, many veterans who watched the scene covered their mouths and laughed. It was obvious that Xiong yuan was not very popular in the Sirius war camp, and even reached a very bad level.


    At this time, ye Fu suddenly stepped out and faced xiongyuan. His body also bent down 90 degrees: "thank you for your warning."


    "Brush!!"


    For a moment, twothousand recruits from the wasteland City, together with the Ye family, did not hesitate. They all imitated ye Bufan and ye Fu, faced Xiong yuan, bent down 90 degrees, and said in unison, "thank you for your warning."


    The thundering sound blasted the space.


    Heaven and earth, a dead silence.


    "You..."


    Xiongyuan was in a hurry. His anger could no longer be suppressed. Suddenly, he glared at yebufan and shouted, "boy, do you want to die?"


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiong yuan stepped out like a wolf.


    Endless oppression comes.


    Yebufan frowned slightly, then shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "death? So what? This is the war department. As you said earlier, there are no rules. Where can you get a radius? Do you dare to bite this?"


    "You..."


    Xiongyuan is impatient and helpless.


    In his fury, he pointed to yebufan and roared, "boy, I''m going to challenge you."


    First, his brother was tortured and beaten, and then he was beaten in the face. He was a recruit. For Xiong yuan, it was a great humiliation. If it wasn''t for the regulations of the War Department, he would have done it already.


    "Challenge?"


    Yebufan hissed, as if mocking.


    Xiongyuan glared angrily, and his anger in his eyes was even stronger: "boy, aren''t you arrogant? Aren''t you arrogant? Why, don''t you dare to accept this challenge?"


    "Idiot."


    Hearing the words, yebufan despised them.


    "What did you say?"


    Xiong yuan was immediately furious.


    "Ben, don''t say anything. You are an idiot." Yebufan scolded angrily. Before xiongyuan could speak, he pointed to xiongyuan again, and said angrily: "you are a commander of the war camp, or a warrior returning to the yuan territory. How dare you challenge ben to be one less recruit in the world? You are not ashamed. Ben is ashamed for you."


    "Poof!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, many people in the crowd, whether recruits or veterans, could no longer help laughing.


    Xiongyuan''s face suddenly turned blue.


    Yebufan shook his head and continued to sigh: "I don''t know how you became the commander. I''m worried about your men. They are really worried about their lives."


    "You..."


    Xiongyuan was so angry that he almost lost his mind that he immediately roared: "boy, don''t talk nonsense. Just say you dare to fight with Ben Jiang."


    "No."


    Yebufan said directly.


    "You..."


    Xiongyuan was speechless for a moment, as if he had punched the cotton. It didn''t help at all.


    Yebufan shrugged his shoulders and added, "you''re stupid. You''re not stupid."


    "You want to die."


    Xiongyuan''s anger could no longer be suppressed, and he finally became furious.


    "Hoo..."


    The thunder clapped yebufan in an instant.


    "Bang!!"


    There was a loud noise. I don''t know when the commander Tangyi appeared in front of yebufan and blocked xiongyuan''s palm.


    Both of them took several steps backwards.


    "Tangyi, do you want to go against me?" Immediately, Xiong yuan glared at Tang Yi and roared.


    "Xiongyuan, you have passed a little. Remember, this is the war camp." Tangyi frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "You..."


    Xiongyuan was in a hurry.


    Behind Tang Yi, yebufan did not hesitate. He immediately bypassed Tang Yi and walked up to Xiong yuan. He smiled and said, "tut Tut, you are worthy of being the commander of a thousand people. What a great power."


    Then he turned pale again, pointed to xiongyuan, and angrily scolded him: "xiongyuan, you are the commander of the war camp. You should be guilty if you rashly attack a recruit of the war department without asking the reason."


    The thunder blew, and ye Bufan fought back.


    "Hum!!"


    Immediately, Xiong yuan''s body shook.


    There was great surprise around.


    Tangyi smiled bitterly. At this moment, he could see that the recruit in front of him was not a good enemy at all. He was not only very clear about the rules of the War Department, but also had a terrible mind and strategy.


    Immediately, he shook his head, looked at yebufan and said, "little brother, listen to my advice. Xiong yuan is also the commander of the war camp. How about... Let''s stop this matter, OK?"


    Tang Yi''s words fell, and yebufan glanced at him.


    "Hum!!"


    Then he looked at xiongyuan again and snorted coldly, "for the sake of commander Tang, I will let you go this time."


    "You..."


    Xiong yuan was furious when he heard the speech.


    Give me a break?


    I am the commander of the fighting camp. Do you need a new recruit to give me a break? It''s a joke.


    "Hum!!"


    However, Xiong yuan snorted angrily and stopped talking. He was not a fool. Naturally, he knew that he was entangled with yebufan and could not take advantage of anything. If you want to clean up a new recruit, you have plenty of opportunities. You don''t have to rush for a while.


    Tangyi gave a wry smile.


    "Ye Shao, is that all? That xiongkui..." at this time, Hao Pang in the crowd stepped forward and suddenly said. For three days, they were tortured by xiongkui. Hao Pang had already hated him.


    Although Hao pangren is small and fat, he bears a grudge.


    "Well?"


    Hao Pang''s words made everyone in the audience dumbfounded. Everyone knew that the cause of this incident was xiongkui. Even the recruit yebufan wanted xiongkui''s life just now.


    For a moment, everyone looked at haopang and then at yebufan. The atmosphere became tense.


    "It''s just a dog. It''s just like he killed himself." Yebufan said with a sneer. Originally, he wanted to force Gong Tangyi to dispose of xiongkui. But now, xiongyuan is a variable. It is difficult to kill xiongkui again.


    "What did you say?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, xiongyuan quit. A roar sounded immediately. Xiongkui is a dog. What is his brother?


    "Why, not satisfied?"


    Looking at Xiong yuan''s angry look, yebufan pointed to him again and scolded, "I tell you, Ben Shao doesn''t care about you. He''s not afraid of you, but gives a face to the commander Tang da. Don''t be unkind."


    "You..."


    Xiongyuan was impatient, and yebufan continued: "just a thousand commanders, I haven''t paid any attention to you, and I''m not afraid of you. In the war camp, if you want to play within the rules, I can''t promise to hurt you."


    "Beyond the rules?"


    Yebufan sneered and said, "if you want to play, Ben Shao will accompany you. However, Ben Shao is afraid that you just can''t afford to play in the Guiyuan realm, which will annoy Ben Shao. Whatever Guiyuan and Shenyuan, don''t blame Ben Shao for killing."


    Yebufan''s words are not aimless.


    The War Department, in the war camp, must abide by the rules of the war department. Within these rules, not to mention a commander, even the generals dare not blatantly mess about, unless they are mentally handicapped like xiongkui.


    As for the rules, there are undoubtedly some sneak attacks and assassinations outside the War Camp Camp. Yebufan holds three Linglong Pavilion arrows, and can attract the strong in Zhoutian at any time. He is not afraid that Xiong yuan will return to Yuan alone.


    "Hiss..."


    However, his words let everyone in the audience take a breath. It was so cold and killing that everyone was surprised.


    At the moment, even Xiong yuan was stunned.


    Tangyi looks at yebufan''s face slightly changed. Looking at yebufan''s appearance, he unexpectedly thinks that the other party is not joking.


    Yebufan ignored these, but looked at Tang Yi and said, "Tang Da, commander in chief."


    "Ah?"


    Tangyi suddenly recovered.


    Yebufan smiled and said, "I haven''t eaten for three days. I''m a little hungry. I''m afraid that the food in the camp will be poisoned by others. Now I want to have a good meal in Luoxian town. I don''t know if I can?"


    Poisoning?


    All the people looked at Xiong yuan with strange eyes.


    Xiongyuan was in a hurry.


    Tangyi smiled bitterly, "yes."


    "Thank you."


    Yebufan said, and took the lead to walk outside the camp alone, giving Xiong yuan no chance to seize the handle.


    "Well, commander, look at my size. I''ve been hungry for three days. Can I have a big meal in the town too? It''s not that I don''t like the food in our camp. It''s really... You know, it''s easy to hide from a hidden arrow when a gun is open. If I''m accidentally poisoned, it won''t be fun?" After yebufan, Hao Pang immediately looked at Tang Yi and said with a smile.


    Tangyi shook his head with a wry smile. "Yes."


    Then, he looked at the more than 2000 recruits in front of him and said, "I''ll give you a special case today. Let''s go, but this is the only time."


    At this moment, Tang Yi still can''t understand that these recruits are under the command of yebufan. However, they can''t handle everything, let alone commit crimes.


    "Hum!"


    Watching yebufan and his party leave, Xiong yuan immediately snorted coldly and said, "boy, don''t be complacent. You''d better not fall into the hands of this general."


    "You..."


    Tang Yi was stunned and impatient.


    "Idiot!!"


    Everyone around despised him.


    In front of him, yebufan''s footsteps suddenly stopped. He turned around and looked at Xiong yuan. His eyebrows wrinkled and a cold flash flashed through his eyes:


    "Are you threatening Ben Shao?"

 Chapter 157

    "Are you threatening Ben Shao?"


    Yebufan''s words made all the people in the audience a little nervous. It was Xiong Yuan who looked at yebufan''s cold eyes. His heart was also full of coolness and inexplicable fear.


    But it was only a moment.


    "As a commander, Lao Tzu is still a warrior in the Yuan Dynasty. Do you need to be afraid of a recruit who has decayed into the world?"


    Thinking about it, Xiong yuan just looked at yebufan and said angrily in a deep voice: "boy, what about threatening you? You''ve just fallen out of the world, and you''ve gone against the sky. If you have the ability, you can challenge this general!!"


    "As you wish."


    Yebufan sneered and said in a deep voice.


    "Well?"


    Xiongyuan was stunned, and so were others.


    Yebufan hissed and continued: "however, it is not you who should challenge me, but..." as he said, he pointed to the 1000 soldiers under Xiong yuan and said in a deep voice: "they!!"


    "What?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, a startling cry rang out.


    "They?"


    Everyone''s stunned eyes fell on the 1000 soldiers. Some of the veterans who had been paying attention to the whole abnormal development could not help but think of the scene that ye Fu forced Chu Ziyu to fight.


    Suddenly, their bodies trembled.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiongyuan looked at yebufan and asked with a frown.


    "Ben Shao said earlier that if you want to play within the rules, Ben Shao promises to hurt you. However, like your idiot brother, you don''t listen. In that case, don''t blame Ben Shao for being rude." With every word, yebufan kept walking towards the thousand soldiers step by step.


    A thousand soldiers'' instinctive steps retreated.


    Yebufan glanced at him and shouted in a deep voice: "on the battlefield, you are good at beheading demons, slaughtering barbarians and protecting our Terran territory; you also deserve the respect of anyone, including Ben Shao."


    With these words, yebufan bent over a thousand soldiers and bowed with a touch of respect.


    "Well?"


    The sudden scene distracted and stunned everyone.


    Yebufan, however, had straightened up and faced a thousand soldiers. Suddenly, his face sank and he said in a cold voice: "I respect you very much, but I won''t show mercy to you because of this. If you want to blame me, I''ll blame you, the commander, for not provoking me. If you want to blame me, I''ll blame you for being with the wrong person."


    "Bang!!"


    With that, yebufan stepped out, faced one of Xiong yuan''s soldiers, and shouted loudly, "recruit, yebufan, challenge you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the crowd, countless veterans suddenly twitched their lips.


    Another move?


    "Offended."


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan didn''t hesitate and stop at all. He rushed out with a fist in an instant.


    The soldiers in front of him were stunned and didn''t even figure out what was going on.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan hit him directly on the chest.


    "Poof!!"


    A mouthful of red blood suddenly spewed out from the soldier''s mouth. His body twisted and fell back.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, he bumped into several soldiers behind him. The soldier who was attacked by yebufan also fell to the ground and fainted.


    One punch, second defeat.


    Suddenly, there was a dead silence.


    "What are you doing, boy?"


    Seeing this scene, Xiong yuan was furious and roared. He took an arrow step and attacked the leaves and sails.


    Tang Yi didn''t even have time to react.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiong yuan bombarded out with a fist full of anger, and hit ye Bufan''s face door with the momentum of thunder.


    Yebufan did not hide and did not blink. He stood proudly in the same place and said in a low voice, "you think clearly. If this fist goes on, I will be disabled even if I am not dead."


    Hearing the speech, Xiong yuan''s body shook, his attack stopped fiercely, and his fist stopped three inches from yebufan''s cheek.


    "Hoo..."


    A gust of strong wind blew, making yebufan''s cheeks ache.


    "You..."


    Xiongyuan gritted his teeth. He was angry and angry.


    Yebufan had no fear: "before Ben Shao joined the War Department, he was curious and confused about the rules of the War Department, but... Ben Shao understood after he came to the war department."


    "The lower soldiers challenge the higher soldiers, but the higher soldiers cannot refuse. This is an incentive for everyone to practice hard. After all, backwardness will be beaten."


    "As for the higher soldiers challenging the lower soldiers, the lower soldiers can refuse. Tut Tut, this may be a kind of protection for the lower soldiers. After all, in a sense, the low rank means less meritorious service, and the corresponding accomplishments are also poor. Especially for recruits like us, if the challenge of the veteran can not be refused, we will not be bullied to death, ha ha..."


    With that, yebufan looked at Xiong yuan with an angry face in front of him and said with a smile, "commander, do you think so?"


    "You..."


    The bear was so angry that he almost ran away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The veteran who was watching the scene drew a little from the corner of his mouth.


    recruit? Cultivation weakness?


    Your uncle!!


    You new recruits are much stronger than most veterans in terms of accomplishments and strength.


    Who bullied you?


    Who dares to bully you?


    Tang Yi stands aside and looks at yebufan with a bitter and messy face, even a little helpless.


    In the 81 War Department of the Terran, there are many low-level soldiers whose accomplishments are better than those of high-level soldiers. However, even if this is the case, the challenge from the lower soldiers to the higher soldiers depends on the situation. Even if it is a challenge, it is also a regular competition, and the point is the end. Rather than like yebufan, it is really this kind of practice, which is too annoying.


    After all, your rank is lower than the other side, but your strength is stronger than the other side. What about the other side? Is there no one lower in rank and stronger in strength than you?


    There is a strong hand in a strong hand, and one mountain is higher than the other.


    The relationship between the 81 war headquarters is complicated. If it is not necessary, the members of the war headquarters will not be as restless as yebufan.


    After all, everyone has scruples.


    But yebufan is different. Just as he said earlier, he is a recruit, a ninth class soldier, and the existence of the lowest rank in the entire war department.


    Lower than him?


    No,


    So, in the Sirius war camp, within the rules, xiongyuan really had nothing to do with yebufan.


    Tangyi knows that Xiong yuan has already understood.


    "What on earth do you want?" Suddenly, Xiong yuan glared at yebufan, and a roar sounded.


    "Don''t mess with me." Yebufan said in a deep voice.


    "Well?"


    Xiong yuan was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "this is the first and last time. This time, I will just give you a little reminder. However, if there is another time, I will promise... Except you, your 1000 soldiers, whether ten or hundreds, will have to lie in bed before I officially leave the Sirius camp on July 7."


    "Remember, Ben didn''t do what he said."


    The implication is that if xiongyuan dares to provoke again, yebufan will challenge his 1000 soldiers one by one and fight them all down.


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. The recruit was not only powerful, but also arrogant, arrogant and incomparably strong.


    "You..."


    Xiong Yuanqi''s body trembled. Then he clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice, "are you threatening Ben Jiang?"


    "Depending on your own understanding, you can take it as a kind reminder or a malicious threat." Shrugging his shoulders, yebufan said casually: "to tell you the truth, whether you are your brother Bao or you are returning to the Yuan Dynasty, Ben Shao really didn''t pay attention to you. If he hadn''t provoked you on his own initiative, Ben Shao wouldn''t bother to talk to you."


    "Believe it or not, in this Sirius war camp, Ben Shao can let you lie in bed for ten days and a half months without going out on his own?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Xiong yuan was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "Ben Shao didn''t do that, not because he was afraid of you, not because he was afraid of anything, but because... You are also a member of the war department and a member of the Terran. All Terrans should fight against the demons and barbarians, rather than just fighting inside. It''s meaningless."


    Hearing the speech, all hearts trembled.


    However, all Terrans should fight against the demons and barbarians in unison with the outside world, rather than just fighting inside?


    Shouldn''t this be the case, Terran boy?


    "That''s enough."


    Leaving a word, yebufan ignored Xiong yuan and turned around suddenly.


    However, just for a moment, he seemed to think of something else. He turned to look at Xiong yuan, frowned and said: "in recent days, once Ben Shao gets the permission of the battle commander of the Sirius battle camp, he will leave Luoxian town alone and enter the battlefield. If you don''t give up, Ben Shao will give you a chance to fight."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s words stunned everyone.


    Let Xiong yuan attack you?


    You are a degenerate world?


    At the moment, even Xiong yuan''s eyes at yebufan flashed a flash of amazement and confusion.


    Yebufan continued: "however, if you want to make a move, you''d better not bring others. First, the fewer people you know about such things, the better. Second, they are all innocent."


    Words fall, turn around.


    Yebufan doesn''t stay any longer, but steps away.


    Without any hesitation, the Ye family and the twothousand recruits from the wasteland city followed ye Bufan and walked outside the camp.


    "This..."


    In situ, all the soldiers in the Sirius battle camp, including Xiong yuan and Tangyi, were stunned on the spot.


    Yebufan''s words were reflected in their minds again and again.


    Blackmail? No.


    bravado? Neither.


    This is more like a reminder, a kind reminder.


    Xiong yuan frowned and looked at yebufan and the new recruits. He remained silent for a long time.

 Chapter 158

    When yebufan and his party left the camp, they entered the streets of Luoxian town. Compared with the natural wasteland City, the streets of Luoxian town are a little more ancient and vicissitudes, and even there are many battle traces on the streets.


    The demon clan invades and the barbarians attack.


    Luoxian town is a small town on the edge of the battlefield. Although it is very secret, and there are war camps stationed by the War Department, it is inevitable that it will sometimes be attacked by demons and barbarians. These battle traces come from this.


    On the streets, people come and go. The density of people is much higher than that of the natural wasteland city. Free fighters, caravans and soldiers have their own identities and play different roles.


    Among them, there are countless people who can change tendons and refine dirty martial arts. Even those who condense yuan martial arts can often see it, and even occasionally encounter a return to Yuan martial arts.


    The overall strength is far beyond that of the natural wasteland city.


    Not only that, once the demon clan or wild animals attack, everyone here can be a general, and everyone can fight.


    After all, many of their industries are here. If they do not resist and allow the demons and barbarians to occupy them, their losses will be incalculable. Of course, the risk is not small, and it may even kill people at any time, but the benefits from it are also very gratifying.


    Wealth insurance, but that''s all.


    This is what the War Department hopes to see. After all, every such battlefield town is very important to the Terran. If only one battalion of the war department can not ensure the safety of this town, and it is impossible for the war department to send more soldiers to station and guard. After all, this is only the edge of the battlefield, and the battlefield is the focus.


    With these merchants and free fighters, it is different. Even if it is a battle camp, its defense power is greatly increased.


    Yebufan and his party swam along the street.


    Aside from the various shops on both sides of the street, there are also a wide variety of goods on the ground.


    On the edge of the battlefield, the most frequent transactions here are naturally the corpses of the demon and the barbarian. The major chambers of Commerce buy these and sell them to the major empires to obtain rich profits.


    Besides, soldiers and armours are everywhere.


    Of course, these are all foreign merchants who are ready to sell them to the War Department soldiers, or the sales and exchanges between the soldiers.


    Bustling, bustling and noisy.


    This is Luoxian town.


    However, no matter whether it''s soldiers or armor, it''s of no use to ye Bufan. After all, all the Ye family have a set of xuanbing armor and soldiers. As for the more advanced ground soldiers, if there are any, yebufan can''t afford to buy them now. Moreover, he can''t use ground soldiers'' weapons.


    Ye Bufan doesn''t like other ordinary things.


    A group of more than 2000 people walked in the street, which was very eye-catching. Ye Bufan simply asked Ye Fu to give each of them five gold coins for their own activities, leaving only the Ye family.


    "Ye Shao, we just had such a good opportunity. Why don''t we punish that xiongyuan? What a bullshit commander. It''s too cheap to let him go so easily." Around yebufan, Hao Pang said angrily.


    Yebufan shook his head and said, "what if we punish him? But it''s just a little happy in my heart. It''s meaningless. On the contrary, it will bring us endless trouble."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, haopang was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "xiongyuan is different from xiongkui. Xiongkui is just a quartermaster, and there are still mistakes. We can force the war department to execute him. But xiongyuan can''t. at least he is also a commander in chief with military power, and we have no reasonable reason. In that case, it is impossible to kill him. Since we can''t kill him with one blow, we can only take a step back."


    "You should remember that we are not afraid of things, but we should not make trouble, and we should not take the initiative to cause trouble for ourselves. After all, we will only stay in the Sirius War Department for two months at most. During this period, you just have to do one thing, concentrate on cultivating and improving your strength."


    "So, it''s good now."


    Yebufan smiled: "although Xiong yuan was angry this time, Ben left little room for him. If he was a smart man, he should know good or bad, and know how to advance or retreat, rather than make trouble for you. In addition, today''s event is enough to intimidate the rest of the camp. Presumably they will not easily find trouble for you, so you can focus all your energy on cultivation."


    "But what if he doesn''t know good or evil?" Yebufan''s voice had just dropped. He was so fat, but he asked again. This possibility is not without.


    "Then fight."


    Yebufan hissed: "this camp is not his Xiong yuan''s camp. He is just a commander, not a general, and can''t cover the sky. If he doesn''t know what''s good or bad, you don''t have to be polite to him and fuck him. Here, you are recruits, the lowest ninth class soldier. You can''t beat Xiong yuan within the rules, so ignore him and directly ask his soldiers for trouble and get down."


    "See who has played who, who has been ruthless."


    "Young master, did you lie to Xiong yuan when you said you would leave the camp and go to the battlefield alone?" At this time, ye Shuang suddenly asked.


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, the people were stunned, their eyes fell on yebufan, and their faces changed slightly.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "cheat him? Why should I cheat him, young master? What I said is true."


    "Ah?"


    The crowd immediately exclaimed.


    Ye Shuang was even more urgent: "but, young master, that Xiong yuan is the strong one who returns to Yuan territory after all. If the young master leaves the camp, then..."


    "Then he''ll do little to Ben, won''t he?" Yebufan smiled. Before ye Shuang could speak to the crowd, his face showed a hint of playfulness and irony: "it''s ok if he doesn''t do it. If he does, he will die."


    "Ah?"


    The crowd was shocked again.


    "Will the young master tell you that he is surrounded by strong guards of zhoutianjing?" Then yebufan shrugged and smiled.


    At the moment, there is no strong guard of Zhou Tianjing around him, but the three arrows of Linglong Pavilion can attract the strong of Zhou Tianjing, and even the president who may have reached the Shenwu realm.


    Of course, even if there is no Linglong Pavilion, it is not impossible for yebufan to clean up a return to yuan. In this way, he just wants to reassure yeshuang and others.


    "Zhou, Zhou Tianjing?"


    Hearing the speech, all the members of the Ye family were shocked.


    The sky is invincible.


    The strong man in zhoutianjing is standing at the peak of the whole Shenwu continent. When did the young master have the strong man in zhoutianjing to protect him?


    Where?


    They looked around again, as if they were trying to find out the strong man.


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan immediately cried and laughed: "even Xiong yuan''s return to Yuan haven''t found the existence of this strong man in Zhou Tianjing. Do you want to find someone else?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was immediately embarrassed.


    "Well, in a word, you don''t have to worry about me. You just need to do your own thing well. Remember, before July 7, each of you must advance to Ning yuan, including you, Hao Pang." Then, yebufan looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?"


    Hao Pang suddenly exclaimed.


    "Why, can''t you, or won''t you?" Immediately, yebufan asked in a deep voice, Hao Pang is really too lazy.


    "I......"


    Hao Pang hesitated slightly.


    Yebufan continued: "on July 7, I will organize a war camp. At that time, Ning yuan will be the general. If you don''t reach Ning yuan, you can do it yourself."


    "Ah?"


    Hao Pang was shocked. His eyes turned and he immediately said loudly: "don''t worry, ye Shao. I will practice hard. There is still one and a half months left in July 7. Even if he doesn''t eat or sleep, he will practice until he reaches the Yuan state."


    "Brush!!"


    Hao Pang''s words fell. On both sides of the street, all the pedestrians suddenly fell on Hao Pang with strange eyes.


    Qi and blood are weak, and muscle is easily damaged at most.


    One and a half months, advanced concentration?


    "Neuropathy!!"


    Suddenly, a series of despicable sighs rang out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hao Pang''s mouth twitched slightly.


    The Ye family all smiled calmly.


    It may not be possible for others, but it may not be possible for the Ye family. After all, everyone depends on spirit wine when cultivating. As long as enough efforts and time are spent, it is not difficult to quickly improve their accomplishments.


    However, they naturally do not explain to outsiders.


    "Young master, you just said that the strong man in zhoutianjing is not a financial uncle?" At this time, yewang suddenly looked at yebufan and asked.


    "Of course not."


    "Well?"


    With that, yebufan was stunned again: "by the way, where is uncle Cai? Where has the old man gone?"


    Yewang didn''t mention it. Yebufan really forgot that uncle Cai hasn''t seen this for a long time.


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, everyone hesitated slightly.


    Yefu said, "young master, after madam Shao left, uncle CAI was driven out of the camp by the Quartermaster. Now we don''t know where he is?"


    "Got kicked out?"


    Yebufan was stunned, and then said with a smile: "forget it, just drive out. Anyway, the old man will be fine."


    "Young master, are you sure uncle Cai is really OK?" At this time, Ye Wang suddenly stopped, pulled his mouth and asked.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan asked, and the others were stunned.


    Ye Wang pointed to the front and drew again from the corner of his mouth. "Is that uncle Cai? Or am I wrong?"


    "Well?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Then they all looked in the direction Ye Wang pointed out.


    "Shit!!"


    Hao Pang uttered a cry of surprise.

 Chapter 159

    "Shit!!"


    Hao Pang exclaimed, and the others were stunned. Yebufan even drew a little from the corner of his mouth.


    "Young master, is that uncle Cai?" Yewang looked ahead and asked in a weak instinctive voice again.


    "Yes."


    Ye Bufan responds to his voice.


    "Young master, Cai, is uncle Cai really a hidden expert?" Yewang asked again in a slightly questioning tone.


    "Brush!!"


    The Ye family all looked at ye Bufan in an instant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Uncle? killer?


    At this moment, even ye Bufan is a little suspicious and shaken. Is uncle Cai really an expert? Or a mistake?


    There is a restaurant ten meters away in a row. It is luxurious and grand, but this is not the point. The point is that there is a thick rope tied to the second floor of the restaurant, and a person is hanging at the lower end of the rope.


    The man was dressed in rags. His hands and feet were tied behind him by one end of a thick rope. His mouth was blocked by something. It seemed that he was going to say something. The whole man was shaking and struggling.


    Who can it be if it''s not a financial uncle?


    At the moment, in front of the restaurant, uncle CAI was surrounded by people, looking at Uncle Cai pointing out one by one.


    Yebufan is in a mess.


    The Ye family were speechless.


    Uncle? killer?


    If Uncle Cai is really a hidden peerless expert, will he be hung there, just like watching a monkey play? Also, what exactly did Uncle Cai do to make the other party hang an old man in his sixties and seventies?


    "Go and have a look."


    With these words, yebufan has taken the lead in walking out.


    The Ye family followed.


    ¡­¡­


    The restaurant is called Zuixian.


    At the moment, more than 100 people gathered in front of the Zuixian building. They all looked at Uncle Cai pointing and shaking their heads and sighing.


    In addition, there is a banner hanging under the gold lettered signboard of the restaurant, which is very conspicuous. It reads: Zuixian building will be paid for opening, and the whole hall will be discounted.


    A discount, an absolute discount, absolutely attractive.


    No, the restaurant is full of people. There are no empty seats. It is enough to see that the business of the restaurant is booming.


    "Hey, another man who was killed for cheap."


    "Who says not? This is the 27th time this restaurant has been slaughtered since it opened."


    "Not the twenty seventh, but the thirty sixth. I''ve been counting outside the restaurant these days."


    "Man, have you been here these days? Haven''t you left?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Dude, you are a cow. I admire you. However, since you have been guarding outside the restaurant, why don''t you remind these people who enter the restaurant? You see how pitiful the old man is."


    "Remind me, on the day when the restaurant was really opened, I was the first to patronize and was the first to be slaughtered. I reminded them, who reminded me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "However, the old man is a little special today. The thirty-five people in front of us either gave money or were beaten badly for not enough money. But he was hanged here. I don''t know what the old man did to annoy the shopkeeper of the restaurant."


    In the crowd, yebufan and his party listened to the voices around them. They looked at each other and twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    Black shop? Kill people? Uncle Caishu was cheated?


    "Young master..."


    Just for a moment, the disordered eyes of the people looked at yebufan.


    Yebufan drew again at the corner of his mouth.


    But it was burning with anger.


    He is the only one who has ever cheated others. How could anyone have cheated him? Even though ye Dashao is not the one in the restaurant, uncle Cai is also a member of the Ye family and ye Dashao.


    My uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t.


    "Sobbing..."


    Before ye Bufan could speak, uncle Cai seemed to find the Ye family and his party in the crowd. He immediately widened his eyes, as if he had seen the Savior, and made a choking sound. His body was also constantly struggling and shaking.


    In that way, the wronged tears seemed to flow down.


    "Well?"


    Uncle Cai''s reaction also attracted the attention of the waiter in front of him. Suddenly, the waiter frowned and looked down uncle Cai''s line of sight.


    Yebufan also happens to look at the waiter.


    In an instant, the four eyes met.


    The waiter''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    Yebufan also did not hesitate. When he stepped out, the Ye family followed him. Just a moment later, the group came to the waiter.


    In front of the restaurant, waiter and yebufan look at each other.


    "Yebufan?"


    Before ye Bufan could speak, the waiter looked at him and asked him first. There was a touch of excitement in his eyes and look.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "How little do you know about Ben?" Looking at the waiter in front of him, yebufan asked suspiciously. It seemed that he had just come to Luoxian town.


    Not only yebufan, but all the members of the Ye family were stunned.


    The waiter didn''t hesitate at all, and didn''t answer yebufan. Instead, he pointed to the uncle who was hanging beside the restaurant and asked again, "is this old man your servant?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan instinctively responded.


    The next second, yebufan was about to speak, but the waiter had already reached out to him first, and said in a deep voice: "we have been waiting for you for a long time. Now that you are here, let''s settle the account."


    "What account?"


    "What account? Don''t you understand? Still don''t want to give money?" Looking at yebufan''s reaction, the waiter pointed to his nose and scolded, "it''s only natural that you should pay for your meal. Since this old man is your servant, you should buy his account. If you want to default or refuse to pay, don''t blame us for being rude."


    ''poof!!''


    As soon as the second brother''s voice fell, the cloth that uncle Cai had stuffed into his mouth was somehow vomited out by him.


    Immediately, the financial uncle glared at the waiter and angrily scolded: "give your mother''s shit, I eat overlord food? Why don''t you tell me what kind of shit you are? Zuixian building is a black shop at all? What''s a discount for the whole court? You''re robbing."


    "Shut up."


    Hearing the speech, the waiter immediately shouted angrily.


    Uncle Cai did not continue to pay attention to the waiter, stared at him, looked at yebufan again, and cried: "young master, you, you have to make decisions for the old slave. These goddamn people are liars and robbers."


    "Sobbing, young master, help me."


    "Hum!"


    The waiter gave a cold hum.


    Then he pointed to Uncle CAI and roared, "are we liars? Are we robbers? Where did we cheat you? Where did we rob you? We Zuixian building opened the door to do business. You always love me and never force me to buy or sell. No money? Don''t come into our Zuixian building without money. Don''t order without money. You''re so special. You''ve ordered and eaten. You want to eat the overlord meal, and you still have it?"


    "You..."


    Uncle CAI was in a hurry.


    The waiter did not continue to pay attention to Uncle Cai, but looked at yebufan again and said angrily, "now, immediately, immediately, give me the money."


    Yebufan frowned.


    Zuixian building? Black shop?


    Yebufan''s heart is very contradictory.


    Normally, he should believe uncle CAI. After all, uncle Cai is a member of the Ye family. Besides, yebufan heard the conversation clearly. Uncle Cai is not the first one to be killed.


    But


    Thinking about it, yebufan could not help looking at the restaurant hall.


    There were too many people to fill the seats.


    If this restaurant is really a black shop, how can so many people patronize it? How could business be so hot?


    Or... What kind of black shops and people entrapment are all fake. However, this Zuixian restaurant has its own characteristics. The prices of various dishes and wine are much higher than those of other restaurants. That''s why this situation is happening now?


    But it''s also wrong.


    As the waiter said, too expensive? You can skip it.


    Yebufan was in a mess.


    However, yebufan is not the kind of person who asks for trouble. Since he doesn''t understand it, it''s meaningless to think more.


    Immediately, he looked at the waiter and said with a smile, "it''s only natural that you should pay for your meal. Tell me, how much did you pay for this old thing? I gave it less."


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, the financial uncle gave a cry of surprise and said urgently, "young master, you can''t give it to them. They are just robbing."


    "Shut up."


    Uncle Cai''s voice just fell, and yebufan''s angry cry suddenly rang out.


    "I......"


    Uncle CAI was speechless.


    "Ha ha."


    The waiter smiled calmly, and then looked at yebufan and said with a smile: "the young master is more reasonable. Your old servant has spent a total of 1.73 million gold coins here, and the change has been erased."


    "What?"


    As soon as the second child''s voice fell, there was a sudden cry of surprise around him.


    1.73 million gold?


    Robbery!!


    At this moment, even yebufan is also a draw from the corner of his mouth.


    Zuixian building?


    Nima, this is a black shop. Otherwise... How can one meal eat 1.73 million gold? I''m afraid I can''t eat so much dragon meat? Besides, is there any dragon meat here?


    "Miso!!"


    Suddenly, a sharp blade came out of its sheath.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Next to yebufan, yewang''s long knife came out of its sheath and pointed directly at the waiter in front of him. Looking at yebufan, he said, "young master, let me kill him."


    It can be said that ye Wang has been with ye Bufan for the longest time in the whole Ye family during this period. Under the influence, Ye Wang is also infected with ye Bufan''s habits.


    1.73 million gold?


    If you rob, I will kill you.


    ''miso miso!! ''


    Seeing this, the Ye family no longer hesitated. They took out the weapons in Xumi ring, took out their sharp blades and pointed them at the waiter. They were not afraid to kill or destroy the store at the command of yebufan.


    "Wow!"


    The sudden scene made the onlookers suddenly noisy, and they did not hesitate to step back for several meters.


    Xumijie? Xuanbing?


    The waiter looked at the Ye family, but his eyes lit up.


    But only for a moment.


    "Ouch."


    Immediately, the waiter looked at the crowd, chuckled and said, "why, do you want to use force without giving money for dinner?"


    "Put all your weapons away."


    Yebufan looked at the Ye family and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Young master..."


    People were surprised and puzzled.


    Yebufan didn''t say much, but looked at the waiter and said with a smile, "1.73 million gold is not expensive. I gave it less."

 Chapter 160

    "1.73 million gold. It''s not expensive. I gave it less."


    Yebufan''s words left the whole audience in a dead silence. You can hear the needle falling. Even the waiter was stunned.


    1.73 million gold, not much?


    Dear guest!!


    Just for a moment, the waiter was overjoyed.


    Then he took another look at the xuanbing weapons in the hands of the Ye family. The waiter was more and more convinced that the young master was a rich man and a fat sheep.


    Immediately, he changed his previous stern manner, looked at yebufan, bowed and said, "yes, yes, it''s not expensive, it''s not expensive, it''s only 1.3 million gold, it''s really not expensive, it''s not expensive at all."


    "Your uncle!!"


    Hearing the speech, the onlookers around could not help but scold. One by one, they looked at yebufan and were full of ridicule. Are you stupid, stupid, or stupid?


    "Young master..."


    The Ye family and their entourage are even more complicated.


    "What are you waiting for? Haven''t you heard what the young master said? Put away your weapons. What do they look like?" But yebufan glanced at them and scolded angrily. Then he pointed to Zuixian building: "you get what you pay for. People open their doors to do business. Since they dare to charge so much, they must have their own reason and originality. Otherwise... You are stupid to think that people here? If this store is really a black shop, they will come to visit it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the waiter was a little embarrassed.


    However, it was only a moment. Soon, he looked at yebufan and said repeatedly: "yes, yes, you get what you pay for. The young master said it well. The wine and vegetables in Zuixian building are definitely the most delicious in Luoxian town."


    "Do you hear me?"


    Hearing this, yebufan looked at the Ye family and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The onlookers were speechless.


    People say, you believe it?


    Are you kidding me?


    The Ye family were also stunned.


    "Yeshao is right. Since the dishes and wine in this shop are so expensive, it must be incomparable to other houses. Yeshao, we are supposed to eat out. Why not just this one?" At this time, long Xiaobao suddenly said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The onlookers heard the speech and looked at longxiaobao. There was a flurry of confusion and silence. One fool is not enough. What else?


    The rest of the Ye family were stunned.


    Who is long Xiaobao?


    Although he is small, he is smart.


    Who are their young masters?


    In the wilderness City, hundreds of thousands of people failed to see that their young master pretended to be stupid. Can others deceive their young master? Besides, is your young master the kind of person who is willing to suffer losses and be taken advantage of by others?


    Obviously not.


    Suddenly, all the members of the Ye family wake up.


    Although they don''t know what their young master wants to do, they just need to cooperate. Immediately, one by one, they put away their weapons and echoed, changing their faces faster than anyone could imagine.


    In an instant, nearly a hundred people around collapsed. It was not just one or two fools, but a group of fools.


    The waiter was excited.


    People are stupid and have a lot of money, which means these people are in front of us.


    "In that case, we''ll eat here." With that, yebufan looked at the waiter again and said, "waiter, put him down. His account will be settled after we finish eating."


    "Yes, yes."


    The waiter heard the words and replied repeatedly.


    Later, the waiter put uncle Cai down directly, but Uncle Cai ignored the waiter and came to yebufan and said urgently, "young master, you can''t go in here. They are just robbing. The price of the dishes..."


    Uncle Cai only said half of what he said, but was interrupted by yebufan: "young master, do I lack money? Do I need money? It''s not expensive. I don''t want to eat, young master."


    "Well?"


    Uncle CAI was stunned and speechless.


    The waiter was delighted.


    Yebufan didn''t continue to pay attention to Uncle Cai, but looked at the waiter and said, "waiter, what are you doing? Lead the way."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    "Young master, please!!"


    The waiter immediately regained his mind and said again and again. He walked to the Zuixian building facing yebufan.


    Yebufan and his party stepped into the restaurant.


    "Hey... Today, I finally saw what it means to be a fool. He doesn''t eat when it''s not expensive. It''s estimated that he didn''t even cry."


    "Who says not."


    "I don''t know what will happen to these people."


    "If you don''t have enough money, beat it up and throw it out."


    "If you don''t have enough money, beat it up and throw it out."


    "If you don''t have enough money, beat it up and throw it out."


    As soon as one man''s voice fell, three voices sounded at the same time. People around him were stunned when they heard what he said. The previous man asked, "no, look at this boy... He seems to have a lot of money. He didn''t pay attention to 1.73 million gold."


    "So what? No matter how much money you have, it will never be enough when you enter Zuixian building. They can only come to one end and only one end. They eat overlord food, get all their money stolen, and then beat them up and throw them out."


    "That''s not the case."


    "That''s it."


    "However, there are more than 20 people in their group. If Zuixian building does this, are you not afraid of their resistance?"


    "Resistance? I''m not afraid of your resistance. I''m afraid you won''t resist. Once you resist, you will die faster and more miserably."


    "Why?"


    "Have you seen the people in the restaurant hall? Do you think they really eat here? I tell you, they are all hired by the owner of Zuixian building. They are all Zuixian building people, and there are two places to return to yuan."


    "No, no..."


    "Isn''t it? I tell you, it''s true. If you don''t believe it, just go in and try."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan and his party have entered the restaurant. Naturally, it is impossible to hear these words, let alone know that the hall of the restaurant is full of people from Zuixian building. Looking at the tables in the hall, big pieces of meat and big bowls of wine, there is only one feeling - business is booming.


    But I don''t think so. It''s all an illusion.


    "Young master, this way, please. There is a VIP box on the second floor, which is very suitable for you." In the hall, the waiter pointed to the corridor leading to the second floor, looked at yebufan and said with a smile.


    "No."


    Yebufan waved his hand and pointed to a few tables inside the hall. "That''s it. I don''t eat much, only expensive ones, but also for a lively meal. The box is more lonely and boring."


    With that, yebufan had already walked to the empty tables inside the hall on the first floor, followed by the Yejia and his party.


    The waiter was stunned, but he didn''t say much.


    Yebufan and his group of twenty-four people sat at three tables. As soon as they took their seats, three girls in green came up with teapots and wanted to pour tea for yebufan and his group. At the same time, the waiter stood next to yebufan and said in a respectful voice, "young master, what do you want to eat?"


    "Wait a minute, we don''t want this tea." As soon as the second tone of the shop fell, the three girls in green had just picked up the teapot. Next to yebufan, uncle Cai suddenly stood up and shouted.


    "Well?"


    The Ye family were stunned and looked at Uncle CAI with strange eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One side, the waiter drew a little from the corner of his mouth.


    Just now I was thinking about the good things. How could I forget the old man? He has been here once.


    "Young master, this tea, a cup of 10000 gold coins, you can''t take it. You can''t take it. You can''t return it if you pour it." Before the waiter could speak, uncle Cai immediately said in yebufan''s ear.


    "What?"


    The Ye family burst out with a cry of surprise.


    A cup of tea, 10000 gold?


    Suddenly, a pair of strange eyes fell on the waiter, and the movements of the three girls in green also stopped.


    The air seemed to freeze and there was a dead silence around.


    The waiter took a swipe at the corner of his mouth.


    Yebufan frowned, but smiled coolly. Pointing to the girl in blue beside his table, he said, "girl, come and pour me some tea."


    "Young master..."


    Hearing this, uncle CAI was in a hurry.


    "Pa!!"


    Yebufan took a teacup from the middle of the table, put it in front of him again, and drank, "pour tea!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Uncle CAI was speechless.


    The girl in green did not hesitate at all. She immediately walked through the tea cup in front of yebufan and poured a cup of tea.


    Yebufan picked up the tea cup and drank it down.


    "Good tea!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, the corner of the waiter''s mouth couldn''t help but draw slightly, even the three girls in green also had a messy face.


    In the whole Zuixian building, no one knows better than them that their boss makes the most profit in order to save costs. Therefore, this tea is made from the worst tea in Luoxian town.


    Is this still good tea?


    This guy, is it intentional, or has he never had tea at all, just pretending to save face?


    Without waiting for the waiter to think more, yebufan looked at him again and immediately said, "waiter, your tea is good. Tenthousand cups? Give each of us a cup. No, Ben Shao''s men. If they want to drink, they can manage enough."


    "Rich."


    The waiter thought in his heart and said again and again: "wrong, wrong, young master, how can you match your identity with tenthousand cups of tea? This tea is not tenthousand cups, but onehundredthousand cups."


    "What?"


    All the members of the Ye family immediately exclaimed.


    A cup of tea, 100000 gold?


    Why don''t you rob it.


    At moment, even corners of the yebufan''s mouth could not help but secretly draw, but it was just a moment, and no one found it.


    Later, he laughed and said: "Ben Shao said, how can such a delicious tea be so cheap? One hundred thousand cups, right? It''s the same as what Ben Shao said before. As long as these people under Ben Shao want to drink, you can manage enough. What''s more, it''s money. Ben Shao is poor and there''s only money left."


    "Pour the tea."


    "OK."


    Hearing this, the waiter immediately said, "what are you three still doing? Don''t pour tea for your guests."


    The three girls dare not hesitate.


    The waiter looked at yebufan again and asked, "young master, can you order now? I don''t know what you like to eat? We have all kinds of things flying in the sky, swimming in the water and climbing on the ground in the drunken immortal building. If you want to eat, you can have them. Besides, we have..."


    "No."


    The waiter said, but yebufan interrupted.


    "Well?"


    The waiter was stunned.


    "No, sir. What do you mean?" Then the waiter looked at yebufan with a startled face and asked.


    "Ben Shao never orders. Just send all the best and most expensive things in your Zuixian building. You don''t have to ask him about other services. You can do it yourself. Ben Shao doesn''t mind the trouble, but he doesn''t need the money."


    "Just hurry up."


    "This..."


    Smell speech, the waiter is silly in place.


    Go ahead, go ahead?


    Then, great joy!!

 Chapter 161

    Good food and wine were served, but no one paid any attention to them. At yebufan''s table, Yefu looked at the surrounding hall with dignified eyes, lowered his voice and said softly, "young master, don''t you feel the atmosphere here is obedient?"


    "Yes, I feel it too."


    "I also found that, look at that table, that table, and that table. They have looked at us several times."


    "What''s more, have you noticed that the dishes on their table are already cold? It doesn''t look like they are here for dinner."


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the Ye family were shocked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Uncle Cai''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said in a low mood: "they didn''t come to eat. They are the people in the drunken immortal building."


    "What?"


    As soon as Uncle Cai''s voice fell, the crowd burst out with a cry of surprise.


    "Brush!!"


    Ye Wang stood up fiercely.


    In an instant, people around looked at Ye Wang with strange eyes. Ye Wang was stunned and immediately sat down. He lowered his voice again and asked, "Uncle finance, since you know they are a gang, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Uncle chuckled and said, "did you let me tell you? Besides, I said it was a black shop long ago, but you don''t believe it."


    "This..."


    The crowd was stunned.


    "What are we going to do now? If these people are from Zuixian building, we can''t beat them at all. Look, there are many people here who have fluctuating vitality. They are obviously martial artists in the yuan realm." Yewang said and looked at yebufan again: "young master, we......"


    "Well?"


    Ye Wang''s four words had just sounded, but he was speechless again.


    Others looked at yebufan in a daze.


    Eating and drinking.


    At the moment, yebufan''s face is calm and comfortable, which is half nervous. Feeling that everyone was looking at him, yebufan raised his head and asked, "Why are you looking at me like this? You haven''t eaten for days. Aren''t you hungry?"


    Everyone was stunned again.


    Hungry, how can you not be hungry, but at this moment, who is in the mood to eat?


    "If you don''t eat it, it won''t taste good when it''s cold. Let alone, the dishes in Zuixian building taste really good." Yebufan said, picking up another ball and stuffing it into his mouth.


    When they saw this scene, they were completely speechless.


    Yebufan didn''t pay attention, but suddenly turned to the counter and said, "waiter, your Zuixian restaurant food tastes really good. Well, we''ll pack one less for Ben according to the table we eat. We''ll finish it now and take it away later."


    "Pack..."


    When they heard the speech, the Ye family all began to twitch.


    "Young master, are you..."


    "We all ate and drank well. Xiao Bao hasn''t eaten anything yet. Of course, we should pack one for him." Yeshuang just spoke, but was interrupted by yebufan.


    "Well?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Xiao Bao? Long Xiaobao?


    "Yes, what about the old man? He was outside the restaurant just now. Why is he missing now?" At this time, Hao Pang stood up, looked at their three tables, and asked in astonishment.


    Originally, there were 25 people in the party, but now there are only 24 people. Because they were divided into three tables, the people present didn''t care. Now when yebufan mentioned it, they found that long Xiaobao was missing.


    "Brush!!"


    For a moment, people''s strange eyes fell on yebufan.


    "Why don''t you look at Ben like that?" Yebufan smiled and said, "eat it all. If you don''t eat it, how can the young master take you to experience what is called a real overlord meal?"


    "The real overlord meal?"


    They don''t understand what yebufan means. However, with the disappearance of longxiaobao, they don''t understand that their young master has made arrangements for fear of things. For a while, the people no longer hesitated and began to eat.


    Do not eat for nothing.


    At the counter.


    The waiter and three girls in green got together. The four of them took a look at yebufan and his party from time to time.


    One of the girls in green looked at the waiter and said, "brother Wang, why do I always feel insecure?"


    The young girl in Green said something, and the other two also looked at the waiter and said, "yes, brother Wang, we both feel insecure. Our hearts go up and down, and there will be no accident?"


    "Something happened? What could happen?" The waiter smiled calmly, his face calm and calm.


    "According to the old man, their young master seems to be a recruit of the war department. Besides, it seems that other people are also new recruits. If we do this, I''m afraid it''s bad to annoy those people in the Sirius war camp?" As soon as the second tone of the shop came down, another girl in blue said.


    "Yes, after all, there are so many of them, and all of them are from the war department. Moreover... Looking at the young man, it seems that his origin is not simple."


    "Ah......"


    Hearing this, the waiter sneered: "what''s the matter with the war department? People in the war department can eat without giving money? Everything in our Zuixian building is clearly priced, and we didn''t force them to eat. What can they do with us?"


    "Also, don''t forget that the 18th guest we killed was also from the war department. What was the result? He took their Centurion to argue, and was not easily dismissed by the boss?"


    "This..."


    The three girls in green were stunned, but they could not deny it. After all, this is the case, and the war department should be reasonable.


    The waiter continued: "besides, it''s also the boss''s business if something happens. We''re just working. What''s more, the boss said that the Zuixian restaurant will open for one month. After one month, the restaurant will close. Everyone is running their own business. What are you afraid of?"


    "But..."


    "Well, no, but. Don''t you see? The leading young master of these people is a fool. He is a fool with a lot of money. He still wants face. Even the tea in our restaurant is good tea."


    "Puff!!"


    The waiter said, and the three girls in green couldn''t help laughing. Indeed, the tea was not drunk at all.


    "By the way, brother Wang, you just went upstairs to report to the boss. What did the boss say?" Suddenly, one of the girls in green asked after laughing.


    "The boss is not here."


    The waiter shook his hand and said.


    "Well?"


    The three girls in green were stunned.


    One of them even frowned and said, "no, when these people were just outside the restaurant, I saw the boss take a look at them in the hall and go up to the second floor. How could they not be there?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the waiter was also stunned.


    Then he shook his head and said, "maybe the boss went out later. Didn''t you see that?"


    Is that really the case?


    The three girls in green had suspicious faces.


    "The grand commander of Tang Dynasty is the drunken immortal building. In broad daylight and in full view of the public, they murdered money and life. Ye Shao suspects that the people who run this restaurant have betrayed the human race, taken refuge in the demon clan or wild animals, and plotted against Luoxian town."


    At this time, a young voice suddenly came from outside, which was full of anger. Although not loud, the people in the restaurant can hear clearly.


    Betray the Terran? Join the demon and barbarian tribes? murder for gain? Plotting against Luoxian town?


    Suddenly, everyone in the restaurant was stunned. The waiter and the three girls in green looked at each other and saw it outside the restaurant.


    Outside the restaurant, long Xiaobao came running with Tang Yi. Just a moment later, hundreds of War Department soldiers had completely surrounded the restaurant.


    It was so cold that it killed the enemy without any disguise.


    "This..."


    In the restaurant, all the people were shocked when they saw this scene. A kind of uneasy mood suddenly emerged.


    Yebufan this table.


    Hearing the sound outside the restaurant, yebufan didn''t care at all. He put down his dishes and chopsticks, wiped his mouth again, and said, "work."


    "Well?"


    All the members of the Ye family were stunned.


    "Ye Shao, what do you do?" Hao Pang looked at yebufan with stunned eyes and asked. So did the others.


    "Xiaopang, don''t you know that the boss of Zuixian building has betrayed the human race and taken refuge in the demon clan? He is a demon spy lurking in Luoxian town. Now, seeing that we have a large number of treasures in our hands, they want to murder us to seize our wealth. Everyone here is an accomplice. These meals are poisonous. Now some of you have been poisoned. Xiaopang, you are one of them." But yebufan smiled.


    "Ah?"


    A cry of surprise suddenly rang out.


    boss? Betray the Terran? Join the demon clan? murder for gain?


    "Ye Shao, you, you, since you already knew it, why didn''t you say it earlier? I... finished, finished, just now I ate so much, vomit... Vomit..." hearing the speech, Hao Pang said eagerly and flustered.


    Yebufan rolled his eyes: "fake."


    "Fake?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "If it is true, Ben Shao will let you come here to die? Since we want to eat overlord food, we naturally have a suitable reason." As he said this, yebufan''s face sank: "what nonsense drunken immortal building, even Ben Shao dares to pit. This time, even if he can''t kill you, Ben Shao will let you lose your skin."


    "Well?"


    Everyone was stunned, but they suddenly woke up.


    "Now, all of you, who have less than 80 basic strength, lie down and don''t pretend to be dead. Just pretend to be unconscious. You can''t die without Ben Shao''s order. The young master will take you to a real overlord meal today." Suddenly, yebufan gave another shriek.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of their mouths suddenly twitched slightly.


    Pretend to be unconscious?


    Your uncle, this move is poisonous.


    "Bang!!"


    Suddenly, there was a dull noise. In the sight of everyone, uncle Cai fell to the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, the people could not help but draw a little at the corners of their mouths. Uncle, how much do you hate this drunken immortal building.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Then, all the Ye family members no longer hesitated. One by one, both men and women, fell to the ground and pretended to be unconscious.


    "General Tang, help! Help! The demon clan is killing people." Yebufan did not hesitate. He immediately got up and ran out of Zuixian building with a cry of surprise.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the members of the Ye family were speechless.

 Chapter 162

    Demon clan? killing?


    Yebufan''s scream instantly attracted the attention of all the people in the restaurant, making them turn around and look back instinctively.


    This


    However, the scene in the sight of everyone in the restaurant was stunned, and the problems in his mind started:


    What''s going on?


    Why did these people fall to the ground?


    Dead?


    "Whoosh!!"


    Yebufan did not hesitate at all, and ran through the hall like the wind towards the outside of the restaurant.


    It happened that long Xiaobao took Tang Yi into the restaurant.


    "General Tang, help me. The demon clan killed, died, died. They poisoned more than 20 of our brothers." Yebufan pulls Tangyi and says with an eager, flustered face and fear.


    "Well?"


    Tangyi''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    "What?"


    Inside the restaurant, there was a cry of surprise. Everyone could not help but tremble as they looked at the fallen Ye family, and their minds were blank.


    These people, poisoned?


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, all the martial artists hired by Zui Xian Lou in the hall looked at the counter. Although they were hired by Zui Xian Lou and helped Zui Xian Lou to kill many people, they didn''t promise to help Zui Xian Lou kill people.


    What''s more, there are still more than twenty people here.


    What''s more, these people are still from the war department.


    They can''t afford it.


    The waiter got confused.


    The three girls in green are stupid.


    How is that possible?


    At this moment, there was only one voice in their minds, shock, confusion and doubt. Zui xianlou only seeks money, but does not harm lives. They have not poisoned the dishes. How can they poison people?


    But if not, why did all these people fall down.


    Outside the door, Tangyi hesitated for only half a second, then stepped into the restaurant and scanned the restaurant hall with deep eyes.


    Suddenly, all souls trembled.


    In the hall, some of the martial artists hired by Zuixian building could not help but sneak up and want to leave.


    "Hum!!"


    Tangyi gave a cold hum, waved his big hand, and shouted: "surround the restaurant. From now on, there is no order from the general, but whoever leaves the restaurant without authorization - kill him locally!!"


    The cold voice made me feel like a Feller.


    "Yes!!"


    Outside the restaurant, hundreds of soldiers shouted.


    ''miso miso!! ''


    In an instant, the weapons in the hands of hundreds of soldiers also came out of their scabbards and pointed directly at the restaurant in front of them. Anyone who left without permission - kill.


    "Hum!!"


    In the restaurant, all souls trembled again.


    Great surprise.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Those martial artists who had stood up and wanted to leave secretly immediately sat down helplessly, their bodies trembled slightly, and a cold sweat flowed on their foreheads.


    In the hall, hundreds of martial artists, including more than ten Ning yuan and two returning to yuan, were silent and dared not resist. Although their combat effectiveness is completely stronger than that of the War Department, if they start now, they will openly provoke the war department and become enemies with the whole war department.


    What''s more... Betraying the human race and taking refuge in the demons and barbarians is too big a crime. Let alone just freezing yuan and returning yuan, even the strong men of Shenyuan and Tianjing can''t afford this crime.


    There was a dead silence in the restaurant.


    "My Lord, misunderstandings, misunderstandings, these are all misunderstandings. We didn''t poison the wine and vegetables at all, and we didn''t betray the human race and take refuge in the demon clan. My Lord, you, your mirror." At this time, the waiter who had regained his mind immediately ran to Tang Yi''s urgent way. He kept wiping his forehead, which was in a cold sweat.


    "Fart."


    When the waiter said something, yebufan shouted angrily: "if you didn''t poison, why did all our war brothers die? If you didn''t betray the Terran, why did you poison our War Department soldiers?"


    "I......"


    The waiter was speechless.


    "Answer me?"


    Yebufan roared again.


    "Bang!!"


    The waiter was scared and sat down on the ground. He looked scared and his tone was disordered. He could not say a word.


    Suddenly, the waiter trembled again.


    He looked up at yebufan and wondered, "no, if we poisoned the wine and vegetables, why are they doing something? You guys are all right?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Then he said, "I don''t know about this book. Maybe it''s because you are so poisonous. It''s useless to us."


    Is that really the case?


    In the restaurant, there was a flicker of suspicion in everyone''s eyes.


    "They are not dead."


    Suddenly, a voice suddenly sounded in the restaurant.


    "Well?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    At the moment, I saw a man in black walking back and forth among the Ye family, as if he were checking something.


    A moment later, the man in black stood up, looked at Tang Yi and said, "these people are still breathing, and their hearts are beating. They are not dead, or even... They have nothing at all."


    "Well?"


    They were stunned again. In an instant, those strange eyes looked at yebufan one after another.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tangyi also drew his lips.


    The moment he entered the door, he had already found out about Hao Pang and others. Although he was not sure whether these people had anything to do, he was sure that these people were still alive. After all, he was also a martial artist returning to the Yuan Dynasty. His hearing, strength and perception were far better than other martial artists.


    However, Tang Yi did not point out.


    Tang Yi has heard about the drunken immortal building for a long time. This is a cancer in Luoxian Town, but he has been suffering from nothing to do with him.


    Now, yebufan obviously wants to attack Zuixian building. Tang Yi has no reason to stop it. He even wants to seal Zuixian building.


    Therefore, he has been watching the changes.


    The man in black was obviously one of the two returnees in the hall. He must have found these abnormalities before he broke it. After all, he didn''t want to be drunk, but he also wanted to excuse himself.


    However, even so, Tang Yi still didn''t speak. He just looked at yebufan quietly and waited for yebufan to respond.


    "Not dead? Great." Under countless pairs of strange eyes, ye Bufan was immediately happy, and then was stunned: "but why did they all fall down all of a sudden? And they haven''t got up yet?"


    "This..."


    The returning man hesitated slightly.


    "Installed."


    Suddenly, in the hall, another man who returned to Yuan suddenly stood up and looked at yebufan and said.


    "Installed?"


    In the restaurant, everyone was stunned.


    Then, it was an instant awakening. Yes, if these people pretend, the so-called problems at present can be explained clearly.


    The eyes of the crowd looked at yebufan again.


    "Fart."


    Yebufan scolded angrily, as if he had been pointed out by someone, and became angry. He pointed to the man returning to yuan and said, "you can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random. Pretend? They are full and pretend to be in a coma."


    "Ha ha."


    The returning man standing in the middle of the Ye family faced ye Bufan and said with a nonchalant smile, "that''s not easy. You must have no money to pay the bill, so you made this bad decision. Use this kind of dirty trick to get rid of it."


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    "Well, boy, I''ll tell you why you are so generous and rich. It turned out that you had a plan for a long time." At this time, the waiter also came to his senses, and his heart was even more angry. He almost caught the boy''s words. Immediately, he pointed to yebufan again and said angrily, "do you want to frame us for betraying the Terran? You are still young. Now, immediately, immediately, check out, and then go away."


    "Yes, check out and get out."


    "Paralyzed, trying to frame us."


    "Give me the money and go away."


    "Boy, check out quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, the martial artists in the restaurant hall challenged yebufan, not to mention that they were originally hired by Zuixian building, but that yebufan almost accused them of betraying the human race. At this moment, they have no goodwill towards yebufan, only hatred, endless hatred.


    "You..."


    Feeling the reaction of the people around him, ye Bufan looked flustered and hurriedly said: "you are a black shop. All of you are working together to entrap people. You, you are robbing. Lord Qianfu, you, you should make decisions for the villain."


    With that, yebufan pulled Tangyi.


    "Well?"


    Tangyi''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    Failed?


    "Ah......"


    Without waiting for him to think about it, the waiter hissed again and said, "let alone just a commander in chief, who is a general. What can the general do when he comes? It''s natural to give money for dinner. Even if it''s the commander, we have a reason."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, yebufan was in a hurry: "I, I didn''t eat anything. Why should I give money?"


    "Ha ha."


    In the restaurant, everyone hissed.


    Nothing?


    The boy has no choice. Is he going to play a rogue?


    "Nothing?" The waiter sneered, pointing to all the martial artists in the restaurant, and said: "boy, there are so many people here, so many eyes can look at it. You want to rely on it, but you can''t rely on it."


    "Yes, I see."


    "I saw it too."


    "Tut Tut, young man, you ate a lot of good food just now. It''s wrong for you to refuse."


    "That is to say, it''s not easy for the boss to open the door to do business. Don''t be a liar. Give me the money."


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately, a group of martial artists in the restaurant responded to the Tao one after another.


    "Shit, Ben Shao didn''t eat anything at all. You''re all in a gang. You''ve joined forces to frame Ben Shao." Yebufan looked flustered, pointed to the angry voice of the crowd, and looked at Tangyi again. "Commander, you, you have to make decisions for the villain. The villain really didn''t eat anything."


    "Boy, you said we were a team?" At this time, the waiter looked at yebufan and sneered.


    "Yes, you are a gang, a nest of snakes and mice." Yebufan said indignantly.


    "Joke, I don''t know them at all." The waiter gave a sharp drink and said with a smile, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask them if we know each other."


    "Hum."


    Before the martial artists around him answered, yebufan snorted coldly and said angrily, "even if you don''t know them, you can bribe them. Yes, you can bribe them. The wine and vegetables in Zuixian building are so delicious and expensive. You must ask them to help you make false testimony and frame Ben Shao. Then they won''t have to pay for meals."


    "Jokes."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the waiter instinctively said, "we Zuixian building opened the door to do business. How can we give others a free order?"


    "Then you must give them a more favorable price than a 10% discount."


    "It''s ridiculous. A discount is the lowest price. We Zuixian building can''t earn any money. If it wasn''t for the opening reward, it wouldn''t be this price. I''ll give them more discount under a discount? Boy, you think too much."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan sneered.


    "Of course."


    "Ha ha."


    As soon as the shop waiter''s voice fell, yebufan smiled calmly, and the nervous and flustered look on his face disappeared without a trace. Instead, a trace of playfulness and abuse took his place, and said: "waiter, pay the bill!!"

 Chapter 163

    "Waiter, pay the bill!!"


    Yebufan''s sudden voice stunned everyone present. Even Tang Yi was no exception. The change was too fast and too sudden.


    "Waiter, what are you waiting for? Ben said he wanted to pay the bill, didn''t you hear? Or did you want the money?" Looking at the people''s stupefied appearance, yebufan angrily scolded the waiter, and then his face sank. He said in a cold voice, "you are cruel. This time, I didn''t recognize the planting."


    "Well?"


    The waiter was instantly refreshed.


    "Ha ha."


    Then he reached out to yebufan with one hand and said with a nonchalant smile, "thank you, a total of 36.33 million gold."


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as the voice of the shop waiter fell, everyone could not help taking a breath. Even Tangyi was slightly surprised.


    Zuixian building?


    He had heard about this restaurant for a long time. He knew it was dark and dark, but he didn''t expect it to reach this level.


    A meal, 36 million gold?


    It''s more of a robber than a robber.


    At this moment, even Tang Yi''s heart is filled with anonymous anger. He even looks at the waiter with a hint of murder in his eyes.


    But there was nothing he could do.


    "Ben doesn''t have that much cash." Yebufan immediately said when he heard the words, with a look of helplessness on his face.


    "You can use Xuan Bing to pay the bill."


    The waiter smiled heartily and said that he had been eyeing the xuanbing weapons of yebufan''s group long ago. Otherwise, he would not let yebufan order. In the words of their boss, these raw materials also cost money. If you can save, you can save.


    "Xuan Bing?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    The waiter looked very cruel.


    "No."


    Yebufan shook his head and said.


    "Well?"


    The waiter frowned.


    Yebufan continued: "xuanbing''s armour and weapons are used by us to kill the enemy in the battlefield. I can''t give them to you. Could you use less to pay for it?"


    "With what?"


    The waiter asked instinctively.


    "Earth treasure."


    "Land treasure?"


    "Yes, my young master just got a level 8 treasure some time ago. Now I will use the level 8 treasure to pay for it. How about that?" With that, yebufan took out a level-8 treasure without any hesitation.


    In an instant, the pure vitality of heaven and earth scattered in all directions.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Brush!!"


    In the hall, many martial artists got up instantly and stared at yebufan one by one. No, it should be said that they stared at the treasure in yebufan''s hand.


    How precious are the eight level earth treasures.


    "This..."


    The waiter was stupid.


    Level 8 treasure?


    Although a level-8 local treasure is valuable, it is far from as terrible as more than 30 million gold coins. However, the price of wine and food in Zuixian building is also virtual. It can be said that it is far from worth a level-8 local treasure.


    "How?"


    Looking at the waiter, yebufan suddenly asked. Before the waiter could answer, yebufan said in a cold voice, "you must know where the Zuixian building is. Just let it go when you see the good news."


    Hearing this, the waiter was stunned.


    "OK."


    Later, he looked at yebufan and said with a smile, "this time I will give your War Department a face. Your account has been paid with this treasure."


    As he said this, the waiter took over the level-8 treasure in yebufan''s hands, excited, excited and looking hot.


    Tang Yi''s mouth twitched.


    A level-8 earth treasure was thus trapped? At this moment, Tang Yi even had an impulse to kill the waiter. Not only he, but also other martial artists present, especially the two martial artists who returned to the Yuan Dynasty, were also moved.


    Level 8 treasure?


    A level-8 earth treasure may improve their accomplishments a lot. Even if it is refined into pills, then


    "In that case, are we clear?" At this time, yebufan smiled at the waiter.


    "Of course, of course, it''s settled. You can leave anytime." The waiter responded again and again.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly and said, "not yet. Ben Shao has something to do, or do you a favor in Zuixian building."


    "Ah?"


    Yebufan''s voice just fell, but the waiter was stunned.


    The same is true of others around.


    Do Zuixian building a favor? What''s up? What''s more, you''re still helping people out after they just fucked you? Are you stupid?


    Yebufan didn''t care. Instead, he looked at Tangyi beside him and pointed to a group of martial artists in the hall in front of him. He shouted: "commander, I doubt that all these people want to eat overlord food. Zuixian building can''t afford such a loss. Please ask commander to collect debts for Zuixian building."


    The solemn voice was full of anger.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, there was a roar in the minds of all the martial artists in the hall, one by one petrified on the spot.


    They eat a bully meal?


    They were originally hired by Zuixian building. What money should they give?


    Really funny!!


    At the moment, even the waiter was stunned.


    But yebufan didn''t give them the chance to think more. He immediately shouted: "Yefu, yeshuang, yewang."


    "In!!"


    "In!!"


    "In!!"


    Three sounds sounded at the same time.


    "Take the menu of Zuixian building, and pay all the present at the above discounted price. You can''t afford to lose a copper coin." Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan let out another sharp drink.


    "Yes!!"


    Ye Fu shouted in unison.


    "What?"


    However, all the martial artists on the scene were instantly dumbfounded and paid them according to the menu price of Zui xianlou? They can''t afford to pay even if it''s a 10% discount.


    At the moment, even the waiter was in a hurry. Looking at yebufan, he said repeatedly: "young master, no, no, we Zuixian building can handle these by ourselves. Really, we can handle them by ourselves."


    "Getting to know each other is fate. The waiter is welcome for a small matter. I don''t think these people are good men and women. I can tell from their appearance that they are ready to eat and drink freely here. I will help you today." Yebufan didn''t pay any attention to the waiter. He took another look at the three of Ye Fu and shouted, "what are you doing? Settle accounts."


    "Yes."


    The three of Ye Fu answered again without hesitation. They went to the counter of Zuixian building to go to the menu, and then walked to the martial artists.


    More than 30 million gold coins? A level 8 treasure? Are you so good at being my young master?


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, a group of martial artists were worried. They all looked at the waiter. The cold sweat on the waiter''s forehead flowed down.


    Collect money from these martial artists?


    They were originally hired by Zuixian building. The boss allowed them to eat and drink freely here. How can we collect money from them?


    Immediately, the waiter looked at yebufan and said, "young master, no, really no, they are all free of charge."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan frowned: "free order?"


    "Yes, free of charge."


    "Hum!!"


    As soon as the shop waiter''s voice fell, yebufan burst out with an angry hum: "waiter, how dare you tease our commander and provoke the war department?"


    "Ah?"


    The waiter was surprised at the words.


    "No, no, I don''t." Then he waved his hand again and again and said, provocative War Department? He doesn''t dare.


    "No?"


    Yebufan snorted coldly, "have you forgotten what you said just now?"


    "You said that you didn''t know these people well, and you wouldn''t give them a free order, and you wouldn''t give them a better price than a discount. Now you say that you give them a free order, so capricious, and you say you''re not teasing our commander? So ignoring the general of the war department is provocating the war department. Now, I don''t doubt that you have betrayed the human race and taken refuge in the demon clan."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the waiter''s soul trembled.


    Betray the Terran?


    Join the demon and barbarian tribes?


    Again.


    "You..."


    Immediately, the waiter looked at yebufan and looked angry.


    Yebufan ignored it, but turned to Tangyi behind him, hugged him with both fists, and said sternly: "commander, my subordinates now suspect that this man is a demon or beast spy. Although it''s just suspicion, but... Now is a special time, and it''s also related to the safety of Luoxian town and the lives of hundreds of thousands of compatriots in the town. My subordinates suggest that I take this man back to the war camp and torture him."


    "I would rather kill by mistake than let go."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the waiter trembled again.


    Back to the war department and tortured?


    These people are all from the war department. If they take them back to the War Department camp, will they still have a way to live? They can kill themselves by making any excuse or excuse. Just like now, there is no reason to add guilt.


    "Well?"


    Meanwhile, Tangyi, who has been watching the change, now hears that Yan''s eyebrows are raised. Yebufan''s gesture is a frame up.


    Although he didn''t know what yebufan was going to do, he still didn''t mind cooperating. Even if he shouted, "come here."


    "Hum!!"


    The waiter trembled again when he heard the speech.


    "No, no, no, the commander, I, I, I was wrong. We didn''t give them a free bill, but they had already paid the bill." Then the waiter said again and again.


    Before Tang Yi could speak, yebufan raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "have you settled the bill? Are you sure? You want it. If they have already settled the bill, they must know how much they have spent. Just check it out."


    "I......"


    The waiter was in a mess.


    "Have you checked out?" Suddenly, yebufan burst into a roar, like a tiger roaring and a dragon singing.


    "No, No." The waiter flustered.


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan snorted angrily, "it''s natural to give money for dinner. But you said that. Since they haven''t settled the bill, they should give money."


    As soon as his voice was over, yebufan turned around and glanced at all the martial artists in the hall in front of him. He said in a fierce voice: "our Sirius battle camp has received a report. Recently, there are many lawless people in Luoxian town who don''t give money for consumption, seriously disrupting the order of Luoxian town. The general was angry and ordered captain Tangyi to investigate this matter thoroughly. If you pay the bill honestly today, it''s all right. If you default and want to eat the overlord meal, then..."


    "Hum."


    Yebufan sneered: "in order to protect the interests of the merchants and maintain the order of Luoxian Town, the War Department directly detains those who owe more than 10 gold coins; those who owe more than 100 gold coins will be detained and severely punished with 30 army sticks; and those who owe more than 1000 gold coins -"


    "Local killing!!"


    The four words were so cold that the temperature in the surrounding space suddenly fell sharply, and everyone could not help shivering.

 Chapter 164

    "Local killing!!"


    Yebufan''s words were so cold that all the martial artists on the scene were stunned.


    It''s natural to give money for meals.


    However, they were hired by Zuixian Lou. Instead of eating here, they were here to create a false impression that Zuixian Lou was in hot business. With a folded banner outside, they cheated and lured those who had just come to Luoxian Town, or did not know the truth, into Zuixian Lou for consumption.


    This is a game. If you can kill one, you can kill another.


    Of course, they have another task, that is, to deter and force those who have been fooled and do not want to accept to submit.


    Who would refuse such a good thing as free food and drink and money?


    But now the situation is different. The recruits from the war department also set up a bureau for them, or dug a pit and buried all of them.


    Now, Zui xianlou doesn''t dare to exempt himself from the bill, and the recruit has to help Zui xianlou collect debts.


    Most importantly, there seems to have been a group of freeloaders in luoxianzhen recently, which provoked the war department to investigate the matter thoroughly. Even... Ten gold in arrears will be seized, 100 gold will be seized and severely punished, and thousands of gold will be directly killed.


    What is the consumption of Zuixian building?


    At every turn, there are hundreds of thousands of gold coins, millions of gold coins. Where can they take out so many gold coins, and the result is not only one - death?


    For a moment, all the martial artists were in a hurry.


    For a moment, all the martial artists panicked.


    "Four people at table one, seven dishes and four soups, four pots of wine, and one million six hundred seventy-three thousand five hundred sixty-three gold coins. Four people, please check out."


    "Four people in Table 2, seven dishes and four soup, four pots of wine, and one million six hundred seventy-three thousand five hundred sixty-three gold coins. Four people, please check out."


    "Four people at table 3, seven dishes and four soups, four pots of wine, and one million six hundred seventy-three thousand five hundred sixty-three gold coins. Four people, please check out."


    Suddenly, the voices of Ye Fu, ye Shuang and Ye Wang sounded at the same time. At this time, they found that all the good food and wine on the table in the hall were the same, not even counting.


    "Hum!!"


    As soon as their voices fell, all the martial artists trembled.


    They are collectively petrified.


    There are more than 1.67 million gold coins. Even if four people share them equally, each person needs more than 410000 gold coins. How can they have so much money?


    "I, I, I have no money."


    "I, I have no money."


    "I......"


    At that moment, trembling voices rang out one after another.


    "Lord Commander."


    Yebufan looks at Tangyi.


    Tang Yi was a little stunned. Then he looked outside the restaurant and shouted: "come here!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, ten soldiers filed in. They all looked at Tang Yi, holding the weapon, holding both fists and saying, "commander."


    Tang Yi pointed to the martial artist in the hall in front of him and said in a deep voice: "everyone here, who owes more than 1000 yuan and is unable to pay back, will be killed on the ground."


    "Boom!"


    Hearing this, all the ten soldiers were stunned.


    "Commander, this......"


    One of them hesitated.


    "Execute the command."


    Tangyi shouted angrily.


    "Yes."


    Ten soldiers dare not have the slightest doubt.


    For a moment, the cold eyes of the ten soldiers all looked at the martial artists in front of them, and their souls trembled and their bodies trembled.


    "Bang!!"


    In the hall, a martial artist of marrow washing territory saw this scene, and he stumbled and fell to the ground: "my Lord, I, I am wronged. Yes, Zui Xian Lou invited us. Their boss said, we eat here, no need, no money."


    "Fart."


    As soon as the voice of the warrior in the marrow washing realm fell, yebufan shouted angrily: "do you think the boss of the drunken immortal building is a fool? He opened the door to do business and invited you to eat and drink for free? If you don''t pay the debt, you still frame the creditor. The crime is even worse. What are you waiting for? - kill!!"


    "Boom!"


    Hearing the speech, the soul of the warrior in the marrow washing state trembled.


    Instantly scared to pee.


    Then he hurried to say, "my Lord, what I said is true. It is true that the boss of Zuixian building hired us for ten gold coins." As he said this, the warrior of the marrow washing state looked at other people: "you, you are talking. Do you want to die?"


    All the people woke up with a word from the warrior in the marrow washing area.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Immediately, all the martial artists with low accomplishments immediately knelt down, leaving only the two Guiyuan and a few Ningyuan still without any action.


    "My Lord, what he said is true. We are really hired by the owner of Zuixian building. He made us create the illusion that Zuixian building has a booming business, and then took the opportunity to entrap people and make money. My Lord, it''s really none of our business."


    "Yes, sir, you, please forgive us."


    "My Lord, I, I would like to testify against Zuixian building. This, this, this is a black shop. They are robbing."


    "My Lord, I would also like to testify against Zuixian building."


    "Yes, yes, yes, this is a black shop. Their boss did all this, my Lord. It has nothing to do with us."


    "My Lord, if you want to kill the people in Zuixian building, you should also kill them."


    "Yes, they should die. They should kill us. We are all innocent. We were deceived by the boss."


    "My lord..."


    ¡­¡­


    A series of disorderly voices rang out.


    Hundreds of martial artists just begged for mercy for themselves at the beginning, but only for a moment, they turned to testify and denounce Zui xianlou.


    When the trees fall and the monkeys scatter, the tide is gone.


    "Ah......"


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan smiled calmly, and then he looked at Tangyi again.


    Tangyi also smiled at yebufan, even with a look of approval in his eyes. At this moment, he didn''t understand what yebufan was going to do - Zuixian building was clearly priced. Even if he was cheated, he had nothing to say. However, the whole Zuixian building is not monolithic. These hired warriors are the best breakthrough.


    First, Zui xianlou was branded as a traitor to the human race, a demon and a barbarian, which attracted the war department and shocked everyone. Then he induced them step by step, retreated first and then advanced, blocked all the retreats of Zuixian building, and finally struck them with a thunderbolt, forcing these hired warriors to testify against Zuixian building.


    Use force to subdue people and convince people with reason.


    Betraying the Terran or provoking the war department is false. After all, it has no basis. But now it''s different. There are human and material evidences. Even if there are hundreds of people in Zuixian building, it''s hard to argue.


    ''brush!!''


    Immediately, yebufan and Tang Yi both looked at the waiter.


    The waiter trembled.


    "Bang!!"


    All of a sudden, he was sitting on the ground.


    It''s over, it''s over.


    He kept shouting in his mind, his body was shaking, shaking, scared and flustered to the extreme, but he said again and again: "Qian, commander, this, this, this is none of my business, this, this is all ordered by the boss, we, we are just working."


    "Bang bang!!"


    As soon as the second tone of the shop came down, the three girls in green also knelt down on the ground trembling, bowed their heads and said in a weak voice, "Your Excellency, it''s none of our business. It''s all because the boss asked us to do that."


    "Well?"


    At the moment, yebufan frowned.


    boss?


    Naturally, he knew that the boss was the mastermind of this matter and could not escape the relationship. However, did the waiter and the three girls in green have nothing to do with the boss? Just so easy to push everything to the boss behind the scenes?


    "Where''s your boss?" Immediately, yebufan couldn''t help asking.


    "This..."


    The waiter hesitated slightly.


    "We, we don''t know." One of the girls in green hurriedly said, "just now, before you entered the Zuixian building, the boss was still in the hall. When he saw you, he went up to the second floor. Then the little second brother went up to the second floor and found that the boss had disappeared. We, we really don''t know where the boss went."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan and Tang Yi looked at each other.


    Yebufan asked, "when I went up to the second floor, I disappeared?"


    "Yes, yes." The girl in green answered, thought for a while and said, "we thought it was strange just now, but now, it seems that the boss knew something was going to happen. And, and..."


    "And what?"


    "And..." the girl in Green said, slightly raised her head, glanced at yebufan secretly, and said: "moreover, I feel that the boss, the boss seems to know you. He only ran when he saw you."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan immediately frowned: "why do you say your boss knows us?"


    "Because at that time, the boss saw that your expression was very strange. He seemed very surprised and excited. In short, it was very strange."


    "Surprised? Excited?"


    At this moment, not only yebufan and Tangyi, but also the waiter and the other two girls looked strange and seemed to say - why didn''t you say that just now?


    Suddenly, yebufan looked at Zui xianlou and asked, "what''s your boss''s name?"


    "I don''t know."


    The four spoke in unison.


    "Don''t know?"


    Yebufan was slightly stunned: "since you are the waiter of Zuixian building, how can you not even know your boss''s name?"


    "We really don''t know. Like these martial artists, we are all hired by the boss in Luoxian town. Previously, we didn''t know the boss at all."


    Yebufan was surprised: "are you also hired temporarily?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you should know whether your boss is a man or a woman?" After thinking for a while, yebufan asked again.


    "Male."


    The four people said in unison.


    "How old?"


    "Sixteen or seventeen."


    "What is your body shape? Fat, short, tall, thin?"


    "This... Is similar to you, but our boss is very handsome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was speechless.


    Does Ben Shao look handsome? Not handsome?


    However, yebufan didn''t care too much about these, but kept thinking back in his heart that there didn''t seem to be such a number one person among the people he knew. Immediately, he looked at the fourth man in Zuixian building and said, "is there a problem if you can draw the boss''s appearance?"


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the three girls all looked at the waiter.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    The waiter said immediately, "but, yes, I, I, before I was hired by the boss, I was just drawing portraits."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Immediately, yebufan was speechless, and so were the others present.


    Is it God''s will that the boss has no hiding place?

 Chapter 165

    Outside Zuixian building.


    With Tang Yi''s arrival with a large group of soldiers from the Sirius war camp, not only did the people who had been watching uncle Cai not leave, but more people gathered. At a glance, there were people everywhere, and they pointed at Zuixian building.


    "You also have today in the drunken immortal building on dog day. Let you pit and rob Lao Tze. Now you have planted it. You deserve it!!"


    "What do you think the War Department will do with those people in Zuixian building?"


    "Nonsense, didn''t the little army master say that anyone who owes more than 1000 gold coins will be killed. For these people, with the consumption of Zuixian mansion, they have to owe 1.8 million gold coins. What can they do? - kill!!"


    "Is this... Too harsh?"


    "Severe? If God does evil, he can still live; if he does evil himself, he can''t live. I wonder why they didn''t think of this when they helped Zuixian building to kidnap people and help the tyrants. Now? The retribution is bad. The retribution is bad. Ha ha..."


    "Brother, you think too much. Do you really think the War Department will kill these people?"


    "Well? What do you mean?"


    "Can''t you see that the little army Lord bluffed them? After all, although these people are wrong, they are not guilty to death."


    "Frighten, frighten them?"


    "What do you think? It''s a pity that the boss let him run away. If you want to say that the whole drunken immortal building should be killed, the most damned one is the boss."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the restaurant, the onlookers talked about it one after another.


    In the restaurant, Tangyi, on behalf of the War Department, made a judgment on Zui xianlou. Zui xianlou was sealed up. Everyone, including the waiter and three girls in Tsing Yi, turned in all their finances to compensate those who had been trapped by Zui xianlou.


    In addition, the waiter and the three girls in green must go to the war camp to help the War Department catch the boss of Zuixian building, while the others are released on the spot.


    This result can be said to be acceptable to all.


    "Tang Tongling, take this level-8 local treasure." Yebufan took the previous level-8 treasure and handed it to Tangyi.


    In the restaurant, the atmosphere suddenly changed.


    Tangyi was stunned. A flash of shock and consternation flashed in his eyes. He looked at yebufan and said suspiciously, "brother ye, what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled: "Tang Tongling, what do you mean by Ben Shao? Every man is innocent and bears the blame. So many people here are watching. Ben Shao wants to live a few more years, but he doesn''t want to lose his life because of a local treasure."


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Tang Yi''s eyes narrowed.


    Indeed, yebufan, who has become a warrior in the world, is carrying a level-8 earth treasure, which is bound to attract many people''s covet.


    Every man is innocent and bears his guilt.


    Although these martial artists have no change now, it is because this is Luoxian Town, and they have some scruples. If you go out of Luoxian Town, I''m afraid most of the martial artists here will fight, especially those two who return to Yuan territory.


    War Department soldier?


    Although they are afraid of the War Department, a level-8 treasure is worth their risk. Yebufan has become a soldier in the world. As long as he kills it without the knowledge of the devil, and the war department can''t find any evidence, they won''t be in any danger.


    "Well, I''ll take it."


    Thinking about it, Tangyi took over the level 8 treasure in yebufan''s hands without any hesitation, and said in a loud voice.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled.


    Take it?


    Based on these two contacts, ye Bufan''s preliminary understanding of Tangyi is that he is an open and aboveboard man. He is afraid that when he returns to the camp of the Ministry of war, Tangyi will immediately return this level 8 treasure to himself.


    Unfortunately, ye Bufan will not stop.


    From the moment he took out this level-8 treasure, it belonged to Tang Yi. He would never take it back, whether he bought it or made friends with it.


    Watching the level-8 local treasure fall into Tang Yi''s hands, many martial artists present showed a trace of regret in their eyes.


    It''s easy to rob the world.


    However, Tang Yi, as the commander of the war department and a martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty, wants to snatch a level-8 treasure from him, which is probably better than climbing to heaven.


    "In that case, I''ll leave the rest of the business here to Tang Tongling. I''ll leave first." Then yebufan looked at Tangyi and said.


    "Easy to say."


    Tang Yi smiled.


    "Gone."


    Yebufan stepped out one step at a time, but he gave another meal. "Oh, Xiao Bao, you didn''t eat anything just now. Ben Shao has asked them to pack one for you. Remember to take it with you. Don''t mention that the dishes in Zuixian restaurant are delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, everyone present was speechless.


    Everyone in the Ye family was secretly delighted.


    This overlord''s meal is delicious.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the restaurant, the soldiers guarding here saw yebufan and his party coming out. Without any hesitation, they retreated to both sides.


    Although yebufan is just a recruit, none of these war veterans don''t know him now, and even have some fear and admiration for yebufan.


    In one day, the Quartermaster officers and dozens of veterans of the war department were beaten violently; After that, he threatened and coerced Xiong yuan, the chief commander; Now the Zuixian building has been sealed up. There are three things that ordinary people can do.


    This is simply an evil star.


    Stay as far away as possible.


    "Nice little brother."


    "Xiao Junye is domineering."


    "Let''s applaud the little soldier."


    Passing through the soldiers of the War Department guarding outside Zuixian building, just came to the front of the crowd of onlookers, there was a burst of noise in the crowd.


    Stupid people with a lot of money?


    Now these onlookers don''t think so. It''s not that people are stupid and have too much money. It''s that they pretend to be pigs and eat tigers.


    Zuixian building has been open for nearly half a month. People who know him in Luoxian town are not gnashing their teeth at it, but there is no way to take it.


    It''s alright now.


    It can be said that yebufan did a great job today.


    "Pa Pa Pa!!"


    Suddenly, a burst of intense and warm applause broke out.


    Yebufan frowned.


    Although the Zuixian building incident was just an accident, and it can even be said that it has come to an end, yebufan always feels strange in his heart. It seems that something is wrong, but he can''t think of what is wrong.


    "Idol, it''s really you. That''s great. I''m looking for you. You''re suffering." Suddenly, an excited voice suddenly sounded in the crowd.


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone present was stunned.


    Including yebufan.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Without waiting for everyone to come back and ye Bufan to think about it, a young man in white suddenly ran out of the crowd and rushed to ye Bufan. The speed was even faster. He didn''t give ye Bufan a chance to dodge. The young man in white had already fallen at ye Bufan''s feet: "idol, I finally found you. Heaven is worthy of your heart. Idol, please, please accept me as an apprentice."


    "Ga?"


    The sudden behavior of the young man in white left everyone in a daze and stared at him like petrifaction.


    Yebufan also drew at the corners of his mouth.


    Idol?


    Take you as an apprentice?


    What happened?


    "Are you mistaken?" Then, yebufan frowned again, lowered his head and looked at the young man in white and asked.


    The boy looked up at yebufan.


    His face was carved with distinct features and unusual beauty.


    It looks like debauchery, but the light in your eyes is not belittled. With dark and thick hair and a pair of long and thin peach blossom eyes under the eyebrows of a pair of swords, it is full of amorous feelings. People will fall into it if they are not careful. The tall nose and the thick, thin and moderate red lips were rippling with a dazzling smile.


    Dressed in white, natural and handsome.


    If this young man were placed on the earth, he would surely fascinate thousands of girls. Even ye Bufan, a man, was jealous at the moment.


    "No!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the young man in white sounded a word, and then he looked very firm and said, "idol, even if I mistook Zhuge Ziling''s little witch, I won''t mistook you for your idol."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan was stunned again.


    Zhuge Ziling?


    Who?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the young man in white continued, with a trace of obsession and worship in his eyes: "I think that in the Taigu forest, in front of ten demon kings and animal kings, the idol you blackmailed manxiong, one of the ten barbarian emperors, and finally killed the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, and magically disappeared and left. I still remember it. How can I recognize you as my idol?"


    "My admiration for your idol is like the endless flowing river, and like the uncontrollable flood of the Zijiang River. Idol, you must accept me as an apprentice."


    "What?"


    As soon as the young man in White said something, everyone around him was shocked, and all his frightened eyes fell on yebufan.


    Taigu forest, man Xiong, one of the top ten barbarian emperors? And a purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor? And finally left safely?


    How is this possible?


    Yebufan is just a man who has become a warrior in the world. If he wants to do this, it will be difficult for him.


    Wrong person?


    Everyone thought, but the hearts of the Ye family were shocked.


    Taikoo forest?


    Previously, they heard yebufan mention something, but yebufan didn''t say anything about it. They only knew that yebufan had a lot of high-level treasure. Now the young man in White said this, and they were all surprised.


    Young master, those high-level treasures can''t really be obtained by blackmail, can they?


    A pair of strange eyes locked on yebufan one after another. Yebufan ignored them and stared at the boy in white, but his heart was like a rough sea.


    What the young man in White said was true.


    However, when he was in the Taigu forest, ye Bufan didn''t find any other members of the human race except the animal emperor, the demon emperor and other members of the demon clan. How did the white clad boy know this?


    "Ah -"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, a scream suddenly woke him up: "old... Boss, Qian, commander, he, he is the boss of Zuixian building, and he hired us!!!"

 Chapter 166

    "Old... Boss, Qian, commander, he, he is the boss of Zuixian building, and he hired us!!!"


    In the restaurant, Tang Yi and his party just came out and saw the scene in front of Tang Yi. The waiter beside Tang Yi seemed to be in a daze. He was stunned and shocked. He pointed to the boy in white and said.


    The waiter woke everyone up with a word.


    Everyone looked at the waiter in dismay, and they all fell on the young man in white.


    Is he the boss of Zuixian building?


    The atmosphere was suddenly silent.


    "Commander, it''s him, it''s him. He''s the handsome boss of Zuixian building."


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s him."


    "Commander, you, catch him quickly. Don''t, don''t let him run away."


    Suddenly, Tang Yi''s three young girls in Tsing Yi, who were in the drunken fairy house, did not hesitate. They pointed to the young men in white and exclaimed.


    "Well?"


    Tangyi''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    "Grab it."


    Just a moment later, he waved his big hand and shouted loudly.


    All the soldiers in the War Department listened to the order without any hesitation, and immediately surrounded the young man in white, even yebufan was no exception.


    The sudden accident stunned everyone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the young man in white, yebufan drew a little from the corner of his mouth.


    Is this guy the owner of Zuixian building?


    "Well?"


    At this time, the young man in white was also stunned.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing? What are you doing? It''s a sunny day. Do you still want to kill people in the street?" Then he stood up and pointed to the soldiers of the war department in front of him.


    "Hum!!"


    Tangyi let out an angry hum, stepped forward, stared at the white clad boy and shouted, "what are you doing? You are a young man. You have set up a drunken immortal building, set up a bureau to deceive people, and even forcibly rob others'' property. What do you say we should do?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, the young man in white was stunned again.


    Then, he looked at Tangyi with a suspicious look on his face and said, "brother Bing, what drunken fairy building? What boss? What are you talking about?"


    Tang Yi was stunned when the young man in White said something.


    Not only Tangyi, but also other people present. Yebufan is no exception. Looking at the young man in white, there is a trace of suspicion in his eyes.


    Isn''t he the boss of Zuixian building?


    A moment later, Tangyi glanced at the young man in white again and said suspiciously, "don''t you know Zuixian building?"


    "Yes."


    "Well?"


    Tang Yi frowned when the young man in White said, "didn''t you just say you didn''t know?"


    "Just now, just now." The young man in white shrugged and pointed to the Zuixian building in front of him: "I have seen a large signboard there. How can I not know where the Zuixian building is?"


    "Well?"


    Tang Yi was stunned again when he heard the speech.


    Indeed, as the young man in White said, how could he not know that such a large signboard of Zuixian building was in front of him.


    However, Tang Yi still looked suspicious and said in a cold voice, "are you really not the boss of Zuixian building?"


    "Jokes, yes or no, what''s true or false?" The young man gave Tang Yi a white look and hissed.


    "You..."


    For a while, Tangyi was speechless.


    "Commander, don''t be cheated by him. He is the boss of Zuixian building. He can''t be wrong. We, the four of us can testify." At this time, the waiter came up and pointed to the young man in white.


    "Yes, we can testify."


    "Lord Commander, he is our boss."


    "That''s him. He can''t be wrong."


    Three girls in green also came up to testify.


    "What else do you have to say?" Tangyi looks at the boy in white, frowns and asks coldly.


    "Jokes."


    The young man in white sneered: "I have nothing to say. They said that I am the boss of the drunken immortal building. I am. I also said that he, he, and brother Bing are the boss of the drunken immortal building."


    "You..."


    Tang Yi is in a hurry when he hears the speech.


    The young man in white did not pay any attention, but looked at the waiter and the three girls in green and said, "do you know me?"


    "Yes."


    "I am the boss of Zuixian building?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s my name?"


    "Well?"


    The waiter and the three girls in green immediately became speechless. The boss never mentioned his name to them. How could they know his name?


    Before the waiter could answer, the young man in white looked at the four people and continued to ask, "since you don''t know my name, you should know how old I am?"


    The waiter shook his head.


    "Do you know where I come from, or where I come from?" The young man in White asked again.


    The waiter shook his head.


    "Ha ha."


    The young man in white sneered: "you don''t know, you don''t know, but you just say that I''m the boss of Zuixian building. What do you know, or why do you think I''m your boss, the boss of Zuixian building?"


    "This..."


    The waiter hesitated.


    "You, you look just like our boss." At this time, one of the girls in green suddenly said.


    "Jokes."


    As soon as the girl in green spoke, the young man in white angrily scolded: "I look like your boss, so I am him? The Shenwu continent is so big that people who look exactly the same may not be absent. Also, don''t you know that there is a skill in the world called Yi Rong? If someone sees me as handsome and looks like me, it''s not impossible to plant and frame me?"


    "This..."


    The girl in green was silent.


    The waiter was silent.


    Everyone present was silent.


    Yes, why should we say that the young man in white is the boss of Zuixian building? Can we only rely on the testimony of the waiter?


    The atmosphere was suddenly dead and strange.


    "What? Nothing more to say?" Feeling the surrounding atmosphere, the young man in white sneered again and said, "well, even if I''m the boss of Zuixian restaurant, tell me why I want to open this restaurant? There''s always a purpose for opening the restaurant? Otherwise, I''m full and have nothing to do?"


    "Nonsense, of course, is to make money, no, it is to pit money." As soon as the young man in White said something, there was an angry voice in the crowd.


    "Ah......"


    The young man in white sneered.


    Ignore.


    At this time, the waiter also raised his head, looked at the young man in white and said, "yes, it''s money. When the restaurant opened, you told us that you opened the drunken immortal building because you were short of money, so as to make a profit within a month and then run away."


    "Yes, that''s what you said."


    "I can testify, too."


    "Ha ha."


    In the face of the second accusation from the waiter, the young man in white shook his head and said with a smile, "look, it''s revealing."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned and looked at the young man in white with a blank face.


    what do you mean?


    "You said that I opened this drunken immortal building because I was short of money?" At this time, the young man in white looked at the waiter and asked. Before the four of them could answer, the young man in white suddenly looked solemn and said in a stern voice, "do you know who I am?"


    The sudden change made the waiter''s body tremble, and the people around him were stunned. They looked at the young man in white with strange eyes.


    who are you?


    "Hum!!"


    The young man in white snorted coldly.


    "Brush!!"


    Then he took out a purple dragon token the size of a palm from his body, presented it to the public, and said, "see clearly, this is the Ziyun golden order. I am the crown prince and Fu of the current Ziyun Empire, dantai Tianyi."


    "Well?"


    All the people looked at the purple token in the hands of Tantai Tianyi, and even yebufan was suspicious.


    Sixteen year old Taifu?


    Luoqianmo, the seventh Princess of Ziyun Empire, is now 15 years old. Although yebufan doesn''t know what the prince is, he must be several years older than luoqianmo? What''s more, the imperial crown prince, looking for a 16-year-old master?


    However, this is only the beginning.


    "Brush!!"


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, dantai Tianyi took out the second token, looked solemn and said, "this is the imperial master order of the Tianlong empire. I, dantai Tianyi, am the imperial master of the Tianlong empire."


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, the crowd shouted again.


    Sixteen years old, imperial master?


    Is the emperor of the Tianlong Empire mentally disabled?


    "Whew!"


    In the shock and confusion of the crowd, dantai Tianyi has already taken out the third token, which has an uncontrollable trend.


    "This is the order of the sacred wind Empire, the leader of the Cloud City, and the leader of our dantai Tianyi and even the sacred wind empire."


    "This is the offering order of Xingluo empire. Our dantai Tianyi is the honor offering of Xingluo empire."


    "This is the old order of the president of Mo Xia chamber of Commerce. I, dantai Tianyi, am the elder and deacon of Mo Xia chamber of Commerce."


    ¡­¡­


    The tokens of dantai Tianyi were presented to everyone one after another. Everyone who saw them was shocked, shocked, disordered, stupid and numb. They could not even imagine how this 15-year-old boy could have so many identities, and each one was either rich or expensive.


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, dantai Tianyi gave a cold Snort and said, "I am a prince and a Fu, an imperial master, a worshiper, an elder of the chamber of Commerce, and a deacon. I will be short of money. What kind of nonsense drunken immortal building will I open in such a place? How much money can NIMA make from a broken restaurant?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was speechless at the moment.


    "These, these tokens, can''t, can''t they all be fake?" Suddenly, a weak voice in the crowd suddenly sounded.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Fake?"


    However, dantai Tianyi glanced at the speaker and said with a sneer, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask and check it."


    "This..."


    For a moment, everyone hesitated slightly.


    However, dantai Tianyi didn''t pay any attention, but looked at Tang Yi, hissed and said: "since you suspect that my tokens and identities are false, then... The commander of the War Department, come and help me see if these tokens are true or false."


    "Brush!!"


    As he said this, dantai Tianyi took out another token, almost touching Tang Yi''s face, and presented it to him.


    "Hum!!"


    Looking at the token in front of him, Tang Yi''s body trembled, his eyes widened, and he said in horror: "demon clan, demon king order?"

 Chapter 167

    "Demon king order"


    "What?"


    As soon as Tangyi''s voice fell, the people around him were stunned, and then a pair of startled eyes fell on dantai Tianyi. There was a flash of anger and murder in those eyes.


    A human race holds the demon king order of the demon clan?


    "Bang bang!!"


    All of us, including the soldiers of the war department and the martial artists around us, instinctively stepped forward one after another to surround dantai Tianyi without leaving a gap, as if he were not given a chance to escape.


    When space is silent, the temperature drops sharply.


    "Well?"


    The sudden accident made dantai Tianyi stunned. He took a look at the token in his hand and sweated. He immediately put it away, looked at Tang Yi and said with embarrassment: "well, I took it wrong, I took it wrong, ha ha."


    Wrong?


    Even if you take it wrong, why do you have the demon king order of the demon clan?


    Tangyi''s eyes suddenly flashed a hint of linglie killing. All the breath was locked in dantai Tianyi. Leng hum shouted: "say, why do you have the demon king order on you? Who are you?"


    "This..."


    Dantai Tianyi was embarrassed and speechless.


    "No more words?"


    Looking at Tianyi, Tang Yi frowned and said in a harsh voice: "since there is nothing to say, then come with us."


    The Terran has a general order, and the demon clan has a demon king order. Although this is the lowest military order in each other''s camp, it can mobilize part of their respective armies. Therefore, these military orders cannot fall into the hands of members of other races.


    Whether human or demon, once the military order holder falls, the military order will be broken.


    In addition, even if a military order is lost or stolen, as long as it is stolen, it will be replaced by another military order, and the previously lost or stolen military order will become invalid and broken.


    Military orders are extremely important. One person can only print one.


    People, demons, barbarians and barbarians, all military orders on the battlefield are held by related people and will never fall into the hands of others.


    However, there is an intact demon king order of the demon family in dantai Tianyi. How can people not have doubts.


    As yebufan said earlier in Zuixian building, in this case, he would rather kill a thousand people by mistake than let one go.


    "I......"


    Feeling the strange atmosphere around him and the cold killing opportunities of Tang Yi and the soldiers of the War Department, dantai Tianyi was about to cry. He could not wait to slap himself in the face: "everyone, you took it wrong, you really took it wrong."


    "Hum!!"


    As soon as Tantai Tianyi''s voice fell, Tang Yi shouted angrily: "even if you take it wrong, it''s true that you hold the demon king''s order."


    Suddenly, Tangyi waved his big hand again and shouted, "take it down. If he dares to resist, he will be killed."


    "Yes!!"


    The soldiers of the War Department answered and stepped forward.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dantai Tianyi was disordered and speechless. Looking at the soldiers of the war department who were approaching him step by step, he drew his lips and shouted, "all step back."


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, he took out another token, held it in his hand, faced Tangyi, and shouted, "see clearly what this is."


    "This..."


    All the soldiers in front of the war department are ready to take a step.


    "General order?"


    Tang Yi was shocked and stunned.


    "Yes, it''s the commander''s order."


    Dantai Tianyi was upright, looked cold and solemn, and said, "this general order is a little similar to the demon king order. I just took it wrong. Do you want to catch me? I''m a star general of the heavenly soul War Department. Do you want to commit the following crimes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yi''s mouth twitched at the words.


    The War Department soldiers are in a mess.


    The onlookers were in a mess.


    Yebufan and the Ye family are all in disorder.


    Let''s not mention the tokens of crown prince, imperial master and imperial sacrifice on dantai Tianyi. They not only have the demon king order of the demon family, but also the commander order of the human family.


    This is a wonderful flower.


    "Who knows if this token is true or false." A moment later, another weak voice sounded in the crowd.


    "Hum!!"


    Dan Tai Tianyi snorted angrily and looked at the man: "what''s so special, it''s you again? It''s fake. You know it''s fake. Why don''t you say you''re also fake?"


    "You..."


    The man who hears the speech is in a hurry.


    However, dantai Tianyi ignored him and said with a sneer, "I have already said that if you doubt that these tokens are false, you can ask and check them." Then, he looked at Tangyi and said, "besides, this soldier is the commander of the war department. You must know how to tell the truth of the commander''s order?"


    With that, dantai Tianyi directly threw the token to Tangyi.


    Tangyi takes the token, frowns, glances at dantai Tianyi, and then looks at the token in his hand.


    The token is oval in shape, half the size of a palm, and is silver throughout. On the front, the word ''Heavenly soul'' is engraved on the upper end, below it is a five pointed star the size of a thumb nail, and on the north is the word ''dantai Tianyi''.


    It is the sky soul War Department, the one star general order.


    Then, Tang Yi''s divine sense infiltrated into the token. The battle command of the War Department was made by a designated craftsman. It was engraved with a special array, which could not be imitated at all, nor could it be forged.


    "It''s true that the battle order is true."


    A moment later, Tang Yi takes back his mind and exchanges his commander''s order with dantai Tianyi, saying in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    The people around suddenly burst out in alarm.


    Really?


    This Dan Tai Tianyi is only sixteen or seventeen years old. So young, is he already a one star general? You know, the youngest one-star general in the beacon warfare department is also 18 years old. Even so, it is already very amazing.


    "Ha ha."


    Dantai Tianyi put away the token and said with a sneer: "what, now do you have anything to say?"


    "Take it."


    As soon as the voice of Tantai Tianyi fell, Tangyi burst out with a fierce drink.


    "You..."


    Dantai Tianyi was impatient: "what do you mean? I''m a star general of the heavenly soul War Department. Do you want to capture me?"


    "Hum!!"


    Tang Yi snorted angrily: "today, if you don''t explain the situation of the demon king order clearly, let alone say that you are just a one star general, even if you are a general and commander, we will capture you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dantai Tianyi was speechless.


    At this moment, his heart is called hate. Why should he take the wrong token? Now it''s OK. He has caused so much trouble for himself. However, without any hesitation, he immediately said, "I''ll explain."


    Before Tang Yi could speak, dantai Tianyi continued: "this token was made by a demon craftsman in Wangyao mountain."


    "What?"


    All the people were shocked when Tianyi''s words fell.


    Tangyi is no exception.


    Wangyao mountain?


    Passing through the demon barbarian battlefield is the Wangyao mountain. Like the major empires of the human race, it is the base camp of the demon clan and the place where the members of the demon clan live.


    "Have you ever been to Wangyao mountain?" Then Tang Yi looked at dantai Tianyi and asked suspiciously.


    "That''s right."


    "Was this token made by the demon family craftsman?"


    "That''s right."


    "Nonsense."


    Tang Yi immediately angrily shouted: "don''t tell me if you have ever been to the demon mountain. You are the only one. The craftsman of the demon clan will make the military order for you? Moreover, the craftsman who makes the military order, whether it is our people, the demon and the barbarian, is absolutely confidential about their identity. Lian Zhan department doesn''t know which members of the demon clan are the craftsmans who make the military order. How do you know?"


    "Ah......"


    Dantai Tianyi immediately sneered: "you don''t know, it doesn''t mean I don''t know. At the beginning, I spent a whole month and a half trying to figure out the identity of the demon family craftsman. As for why he was willing to create a demon family military order for me, it would be easier. Money can make the devil push the mill."


    "Money makes the devil go round?"


    "Yes, as long as we spend enough money, let alone just the order of the demon king, what about the order of the demon emperor and the demon emperor? However, after all, there are only a few, the demon emperor and the demon emperor. It is not easy to deceive. Even if it is made, it is useless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yi couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth and angrily said: "do you think I am a fool? Or do you think all the members of the demon clan are fools? Money can make the devil grind? If you have a life to earn, you have to spend your life. The craftsman of the demon clan has the courage?"


    Dantai Tianyi immediately shrugged: "so he is dead now."


    "What do you mean?"


    Tangyi was stunned and frowned.


    "What do you mean?"


    Dantai Tianyi sneered: "it''s very simple. You know, I know, and the craftsman of the demon clan naturally knows that it''s a capital crime to forge military orders without permission. However, both people and demons have greed and luck. He can''t refuse the reward I offer. So... Isn''t there a way to have the best of both worlds?"


    "For example, help me make a token first, and then kill me when the reward is paid. After all, it is the Wangyao mountain, the territory of the demon clan. It is easy to kill a human clan."


    "Can''t he just kill you? As long as he kills you, your belongings will still be his. Why bother so much? Why take such a big risk?" Tang Yi said with disdain on his face.


    "You are stupid."


    Smell speech, Dan Tai Tianyi but despise the way.


    "What did you say?"


    Tangyi was immediately furious.


    "You don''t want to think about where it is. I can appear in front of the craftsman without anyone noticing. How can he kill me silently. Since he can''t kill me silently, once he starts, he will disturb other demon clan members around. Once he does, my belongings can still be monopolized by him?" Dantai Tianyi ignored Tang Yi''s anger and said with a smile.


    "This..."


    Tang Yi was stunned.


    Dantai Tianyi continued: "only when he completes the transaction with me and gets paid can he start with peace of mind. In fact, he also thinks so, but it''s a pity that he didn''t have the opportunity to do that."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. As soon as I got the token, I didn''t even pay him, so I left directly. He had no chance to start."


    "Well?"


    Tangyi was stunned. Dantai Tianyi continued: "don''t ask me how I escaped. I can hide in Wangyao mountain for so long without being found. Naturally, I have a way to escape."


    "Well?"


    Tangyi was stunned again when he heard the speech.


    Yes, it has been lurking in the Wangyao mountain for so long. How can it not be discovered by the members of the demon clan?


    Then Tang Yi frowned again and said, "well, even if what you said is true, will the craftsman hide such a big thing? Dare to hide it? After all, this is a military order. Every craftsman has different methods of making military orders. This will be revealed sooner or later."


    "If brother Bing was a craftsman and such a thing happened to you, what would you think and do?" Dantai Tianyi didn''t answer Tang Yi, but asked him instead.


    "Well?"


    Tangyi was stunned.


    Dantai Tianyi said with a smile, "you will be flustered, nervous, hesitant, uneasy, and even irritable. After all, forging military orders privately is a capital crime. Once you report it, you will be severely punished even if you don''t die."


    After a pause, dantai Tianyi continued: "of course, after all, the military order is too big and wide. As a member of the demon clan, he will certainly report it after he calms down. Unfortunately, he has no chance."


    "Why?"


    Tangyi asked instinctively.


    "Because he is dead."


    "You killed him?"


    "No, no, No."


    Dantai Tianyi shook his head again and again and said with a smile, "first, I don''t have the ability to kill him silently. Second, even if I can kill him silently, the demon clan will be suspicious. After all, a demon clan craftsman who made the military order was suddenly assassinated. This is a big deal. If the demon clan cancels all the tokens made by the craftsman, then... Wouldn''t I be busy in vain?"


    "How did he die?"


    Dantai Tianyi ''hey hey'' smiled and said: "I just used some means to make a small riot in the Wangyao mountain. Unfortunately, the demon craftsman happened to die in the riot."


    "Boom!!"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Yi''s body trembled fiercely: "three months ago, you did the thing of looking at the demon mountain?"


    "Well?"


    Dantai Tianyi was stunned: "do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yi''s mouth twitched in an instant.


    He knows?


    Can he not know?


    After so many years of scuffle among Terrans, demons and barbarians, the three sides naturally know something about each other.


    Three months ago, the demon clan in Wangyao mountain had an inexplicable riot, so that one demon emperor and seven demons died in this riot, and countless members of the demon clan were killed and injured.


    Until now, the Terrans haven''t figured out what''s going on. Unexpectedly, it was the sixteen or seventeen year old boy who did it.


    Is this a small riot?


    Two demon kings and seven demon kings, besides, there are countless casualties, which is no less than the direct confrontation and fighting between a War Department of the Terran and the demon army. Even so, the demon clan is afraid that there will not be so many casualties.


    "How did you do it?"


    Immediately, Tangyi couldn''t help asking.


    "This..."


    Dantai Tianyi hesitated slightly: "it''s a bit complicated to say. Let''s not say it. I can only tell you that after I reconfirmed the identity of the demon family craftsman, I spent more than two months to set up this game in order to create this riot and kill the craftsman. It involves a lot of problems. In short, it can''t be copied."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, not only Tang Yi but also other people present are in a mess. The guy in front of him spent more than a month looking for the demon family craftsman and more than two months laying out the layout. How much patience NIMA needs.


    Moreover, it was the Wangyao mountain, the territory of the demon clan. A human clan stayed there for nearly four months. Although it was not found, it was also conceivable that it was dangerous. I''m afraid the strong people in the surrounding area could not do so.


    "You, you spent so long for this demon king order?" Then Tang Yi asked with a messy face.


    "Of course."


    "What do you want this demon king order to do?" Suddenly, Tangyi asked in a deep voice, don''t underestimate this small demon king order, its value is unimaginable.


    "For what?"


    Dantai Tianyi was stunned and said: "don''t you think a human race is very aggressive with a demon king order? Think about it. With the demon king order, I can order the following members of the demon family to command them to do a lot of things. Isn''t this... Very interesting, fun and exciting?"


    "NIMA!!"


    Hearing the speech, countless people in the audience could not help but scold.


    This guy, no, this animal, took so much effort and risk to get a demon king order for fun?


    Wonderful, absolutely wonderful.


    Tangyi is also messy.


    "Hoo..."


    Immediately, Tangyi took a deep breath, calmed his mind, looked at dantai Tianyi and said, "well... Dantai, dantai Tianyi, right? Can I discuss something with you?"


    "No."


    Hearing this, Tantai Tianyi immediately refused.


    "Why?"


    Tangyi was stunned: "I haven''t said what to discuss with you."


    "About what?"


    Dantai Tianyi sneered, "don''t you just want me to give this demon king order to the war department? Don''t even think about it. There''s no way."


    "I......"


    Tang Yi was speechless.


    He really had this idea in his mind. After all, if this demon king order was used properly, it would have unexpected effects when fighting against the demon clan, and even the effect would be incalculable.


    Although dantai Tianyi is also a general of the War Department, Tang Yi has seen that this product is definitely a general without a real name. Or, as he said, he may become a general of the war department just for fun and excitement. Otherwise... How can the general of the War Department of the heavenly soul come to the War Department of the heavenly beacon? Besides, he doesn''t have any soldiers.


    It is a waste to put the demon king''s order in the hands of dantai Tianyi.


    After thinking for a while, Tang Yi opened his mouth again and said, "our Sirius war camp can pay you to buy as much as you want."


    "Do you think I''m short of money?"


    "Well?"


    Tang Yi was speechless when he saw Tianyi on the platform.


    Yeah, is this guy short of money?


    The identities of the crown prince, the imperial master, the imperial worshiper and the chamber of Commerce worshiper are complex, and each one is either rich or expensive. It can be said that dantai Tianyi is not short of money at all.


    But what can I exchange with him without money?


    wait.


    Suddenly, Tangyi was stunned again. He looked at Tianyi on the platform and said in a startled voice, "have you already engraved the demon king order?"


    "Nonsense, how can you activate it if you don''t deliberately? If you don''t activate it, this demon king order is just a piece of junk. What''s the use?"


    "You... How did you print it?"


    "That''s not easy. At that time, I was in the Wangyao mountain. There was nothing in the Wangyao mountain, but there were many demon families. Hey hey, it happened... A demon emperor had just given birth to a cub, so I borrowed a small drop of blood essence from his son while he was out foraging for food, and then engraved it. Well... The cub had just been born, and there was a demon emperor level mother. I believe it should not die in a few years, so... My demon king order It''s absolutely safe, hehe. "


    "NIMA, shameless."


    Hearing the speech, everyone at the scene could not help but scold.


    Both the demon king order and the general order can only be used after the holder''s blood essence is engraved and activated. Once the holder dies, the token will also be broken. Now, dantai Tianyi is even engraved with the blood essence of a demon emperor cub, that is to say, the holder of this demon king order is a demon emperor cub.


    The demon king''s order will be valid forever if the demon king''s cub does not die.


    The most terrible thing is that the demon emperor cub doesn''t know that he has engraved a demon king order, unless one day he enters the demon barbarian battlefield, becomes a demon king, and engraves a second demon king order.


    But how long will it take?


    a year? two years? Or ten years?


    Even if the demon emperor cub didn''t set foot in the battlefield all his life, he didn''t know that he had engraved a demon king order even when he died.


    "That..."


    Suddenly, dantai Tianyi looked at Tang Yi, and Xie Xie said with a smile: "brother Bing, the demon king token in my hand was made privately, so other demon families except the famous craftsman don''t know about it, and he is dead."


    "No one in the demon clan knows there is such a demon king order."


    After a pause, dantai Tianyi continued: "just now, brother Bing wanted to capture me and investigate the origin of the demon king order, so I had to say it, but..." said, dantai Tianyi glanced at the martial artists around him and said, "here, so many people have seen it and heard it. If someone should leak it out."


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Tangyi''s body and soul trembled.


    Now, the demon king order in the hands of Tantai Tianyi doesn''t know the demon clan, even they don''t know the existence of this military order. Therefore, they don''t make any response, and will keep all the military orders made by the previous craftsman.


    If it is used properly in the war between Terrans and demons, it will definitely bring unexpected results to Terrans on the battlefield.


    But if it gets leaked?


    The demon clan will make arrangements after they know it. Although they don''t know which demon emperor cub has been engraved by dantai Tianyi, they can cancel all the military orders made by the craftsman. Although this is a bit of a stir, it is better than a ''ownerless'' demon king order falling into the hands of the Terran.


    At that time, the demon king order will be invalid.


    "Hum!!"


    Tangyi''s soul trembled, and the martial artists around him woke up instantly.


    "Run!!"


    A word suddenly rang out in their minds.


    "Stop."


    Just as several people wanted to turn around and leave, Tangyi let out a sharp drink. Then, the terror of the strong returnees swept the whole audience in an instant, and the cold voice was filled with infinite murders and instantly resounded throughout the audience:


    "If anyone dares to leave without authorization, kill him!"

 Chapter 168

    "If anyone dares to leave without authorization, kill him!"


    Tang Yi''s words were extremely cold. Along with the chilling and killing, and the terrifying pressure of the powerful in the surrounding area, all people''s souls were shocked.


    Fear, fear, panic.


    Demon King order?


    At this moment, no one here can understand the value of this demon king order in the hands of dantai Tianyi. If it is leaked out... It will be the loss of the whole war department and even the whole human race.


    They are really afraid that the War Department will kill people to keep secrets.


    There was a sudden commotion in the crowd.


    If it had not been for Tang Yi''s horrific killing and the bullying of returning to yuan, I''m afraid everyone would have scattered and fled.


    Glancing at the audience, Tang Yi said coldly: "the War Department guards the human race and will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. However, this matter is of great importance. If you don''t cooperate, don''t blame the general for being merciless."


    "Yin!!"


    As soon as Tangyi''s voice fell, a Dao Yin sounded.


    "Poof!!"


    The seven foot long knife is inserted into the ground, and the cold light flashes above the blade. This is a reminder, a warning, and even a comfort.


    If you cooperate, nothing will happen.


    If you resist, kill!!


    The crowd immediately calmed down. They stared at Tang Yi one by one, and their fears dissipated. Just as Tangyi said, the War Department''s guard Terrans will never, like some families, openly kill people to achieve their goals.


    But how will the War Department settle them?


    The atmosphere was dead.


    "Brush!!"


    Suddenly, Tang Yi waved his big hand again, looking cold and solemn, like a sharp sword. He was like two people before: "military order: outside the crowd, within 100 meters, without the permission of the general, non members of the War Department, who take one step without permission - kill!!"


    Military orders are like a mountain, and the state of battle.


    Refuse to accept, kill!!


    Fight, kill!!


    Disobey, kill!!


    "Yes!!"


    Hundreds of soldiers shouted in unison.


    Cold and solemn.


    Then they stepped out one by one, passed through the crowd in front of them, stood 100 meters away from the crowd, built a line of defense, pointed out the place with their long knives - regardless of the reason or identity, stepped forward and killed them.


    Absolute strength, absolute hegemony.


    All of us are breathless.


    Tang Yi glanced at the onlookers and said in a cold voice: "from now on, if anyone says one more word - kill without the permission of Ben Jiang."


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone could not help taking a breath.


    But I dare not say more.


    Tang Yi dropped his words without the slightest hesitation. He took out an object that looked like a bamboo tube from his body. In the stunned eyes of all the people, he pulled a "whew" sound, and a rocket shot from the top of the bamboo tube into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, a thunder burst.


    Then, the fireworks exploded, and a huge bloody wolf crouched above his head. In the void, his body... Covered the sky and the sun for a long time.


    The sudden scene shocked the whole Luoxian town. On the street, pedestrians stopped instantly, raised their heads and looked at the bloody giant wolf in the void, stunned and confused.


    War Department camp.


    "Blood wolf signal?"


    "What''s the matter? The demon clan and the barbarians have been killed in Luoxian town?"


    "Come on, come on, come on, assemble."


    ¡­¡­


    All the soldiers in the headquarters camp were shocked when they saw the bloody wolf in the void above their heads.


    Sirius battle camp, the blood wolf is the news


    As soon as the blood wolf appears, no matter who it is, no matter where it is, no matter what it is doing, the whole army must immediately enter the combat state.


    In an instant, all the soldiers were assembled.


    As the only commander in the Sirius war camp at the moment, Xiong yuan looked at the huge blood wolf in the void and looked stunned.


    Combat status?


    All this was so sudden that there was no sign at all. Besides, this is Luoxian town. Even Xiong yuan felt confused.


    But it was only a moment.


    The blood wolf is the news, and the military orders are like mountains.


    No reason, no reason. Xiong yuan looked at all the soldiers of the war department who had assembled in front of him, waved his big hand and shouted, "let''s go."


    In an instant, all the soldiers of the war department rushed to the blood wolf signal. It took only 40 seconds from their assembly to their departure.


    In Luoxian Town, there is a long and narrow valley.


    At the moment, the soldiers of the War Department patrolling here were stunned when they saw the huge blood wolves in the void. They didn''t know why, but they didn''t hesitate at all, and their long swords came out of their scabbards one after another.


    Guard, stand by.


    From now on, Luoxian town is in a state of battle. No one is allowed to leave Luoxian town. Trespassers - kill.


    The blood wolf appears, the signal rises, the whole army - war!!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Zuixian building.


    Xiongyuan rushed to the camp with more than 2000 soldiers, including his own 1000 soldiers, hundreds of soldiers left by Tang Yi in the camp, and soldiers under other commanders who were wounded in battle.


    It can be said that the entire Sirius battle camp, as long as it is not seriously injured, as long as there are soldiers with the power of the first war, they are in full swing.


    However, when he saw the scene in front of him, Xiong yuan was stunned. He looked at Tang Yi and roared, "Tang Yi, what the hell are you doing?"


    What about the demon clan?


    What about wild animals?


    What about the fight?


    Shit, nothing.


    In front of us, except for those free fighters who stood still and dared not move rashly, there were only hundreds of soldiers Tang Yi had brought out of the camp.


    Not only xiongyuan, but also other soldiers were stunned.


    "Shut up."


    In the face of Xiong yuan''s roar, Tangyi gave a fierce shout.


    "You..."


    Xiong yuan is in a hurry.


    If there were demons, barbarians and battles in front of him, he would not say anything. After all, all members of the war department must abandon all hatred and face the demons and barbarians.


    But there was nothing in front of me.


    Without waiting for Xiong yuan to think more, Tangyi said in a cold voice: "I don''t need your reminding. I will know what I am doing. Now, you must cooperate with me."


    "Well?"


    Tang Yi''s sudden words stunned Xiong yuan.


    "What the hell happened?"


    Later, he looked at Tang Yi and frowned. Both he and Tang Yi were commanders of thousands and veterans of the war department. Naturally, they knew that the blood wolf signal could not be misplaced.


    Previously, he thought it was the invasion of demons and barbarians. Therefore, when he saw that there was nothing wrong in front of him, he was eager to question Tang Yi. However... The blood wolf signal is just a battle call, not necessarily a encounter with the demons and barbarians, but also other things.


    "Don''t say anything. Don''t ask anything. This matter... You and I can''t afford to take responsibility. We must report it to the war department. It will be decided by the general and even the general himself." Tangyi did not answer Xiong Yuan directly, but said in a deep voice.


    Although the demon king is just like a returning warrior of the human race, the value of a demon king order, especially an effective demon king order that the demon clan does not know exists, is definitely not a joke.


    "Boom!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiong yuan''s body trembled violently.


    Great surprise.


    Must be decided by the general?


    There are only three generals in a war department.


    However, since Tang Yi said so, xiongyuan naturally knew that the matter was not trivial. He stopped asking more questions and looked at Tang Yi and said in a deep voice:


    "What do I need to do now?"


    "I don''t have enough people with me. Now, take all these people back to the War Department camp and control them. If anyone wants to run or slip away, they don''t need to be intercepted and killed directly." As soon as Xiong yuan''s voice fell, Tang Yi pointed to the martial artist in front of him and said in a flat tone. In that voice, there was a sense of murder.


    Suddenly, all the martial artists'' hearts tightened fiercely.


    Run?


    Who dares to run when the war department is in such an array?


    At this moment, not to mention those ordinary martial artists, the two strong men who returned to Yuan territory also stood in silence.


    If they had known that things would have reached this stage, they would not have been involved even if the boss of Zuixian building gave them more money.


    Taken away by the war department?


    Although they will not die, who knows what will be waiting for them.


    As for resistance, it goes without saying that there are more than 2000 war troops and two commanders in front of us. Let alone that they are just returning to the yuan, I am afraid that Shenyuan will also fall here.


    "This..."


    Hearing this, Xiong yuan was also stunned.


    However, he didn''t ask any more. He waved his hand and said, "take all these people back to the camp and stare at one. If anyone wants to run, kill him."


    "Yes!!"


    More than 2000 soldiers shouted in unison.


    "Tut Tut, it''s just a token. Can you make a mountain out of a molehill with it?" Beside yebufan, Tantai Tianyi looked at the scene in front of him and said with a look of schadenfreude on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The members of the Ye family suddenly twitched.


    a storm in a teacup


    Nima, it''s not your last "kind" reminder. Tang Yi will call the army of the war department. Will he do this?


    "Isn''t that what you want to see?" Yebufan glanced at Tantai Tianyi, but said with a chuckle.


    "Well?"


    Dantai Tianyi was stunned.


    Then he smiled and said, "haha, idols are idols. You can see that."


    "Why?" Suddenly, yebufan asked.


    "What? Why?"


    "Ben Shao asked you why you did this. If you told Tang Yi this in private, he would not embarrass you or implicate these people."


    "They deserve it."


    Dantai Tianyi immediately sneered: "who let them question me? Now it''s OK, bad luck. Besides, idol, don''t you think it''s very interesting and exciting?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, all the members of the Ye family drew again.


    Interesting? Stimulation?


    Nima, what''s interesting? Where is it exciting again? As expected, the psychology of exotic flowers is not understandable to ordinary people.


    "Hehe, too." Yebufan smiled calmly and said, "you open this drunken fairy building because of excitement, right?"


    "That is."


    Dantai Tianyi said obsessed.


    "Why did you run away before?" Then, yebufan asked with a smile, looking a little curious.


    "Tut Tut, that''s not because I saw my idol you. I think that in the Taigu forest, your idol even killed the demon emperor and the animal emperor. I''m not going to run away early." Dan Tai Tianyi said with a worshipful face.


    "I see."


    Yebufan smiled.


    Then, he looked at Tangyi beside him and said with a smile: "Tang Tongling, he has personally admitted that he is the boss of Zuixian building. So many of us have heard it and can testify. Take him down."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, Tianyi on the platform was stunned.


    Immediately, he glanced at the people in front of him, and found that Tang Yi and the Ye family were looking at him playfully.


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, Tantai Tianyi''s body trembled, and he woke up with a big surprise: "shit, idol, you, you pit me?

 Chapter 169

    "Shit, idol, you, you fucked me?


    Looking at the startled dantai Tianyi on his face, yebufan smiled, shrugged and said, "this is justice."


    Dantai Tianyi was stunned at the speech.


    Later, he did not get angry but smiled: "hahaha, idols are worthy of being idols. I have decided that you will be my master in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, yebufan''s mouth was drawn.


    Tangyi, the Ye family, and some of the onlookers around him could not help but twitch at the corners of his mouth and look messy and crazy.


    This product is really the best.


    Tangyi no longer hesitated and directly took dantai Tianyi away. To this end, dantai Tianyi did not resist at all.


    Looking at the far away group and the back of Tantai Tianyi, ye Bufan narrowed his eyes and looked at Uncle Cai meaningfully, saying: "Uncle Cai, you always deliberately brought Ben Shao here for this goods?"


    "Well?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, all the members of the Ye family were stunned. They looked at yebufan with stunned eyes, and they all looked at Uncle Cai one after another.


    Uncle CAI was stunned: "young master, what do you mean?"


    Yebufan smiled calmly.


    Previously, when leaving Zuixian building, yebufan always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t figure it out for a moment. However, after seeing dantai Tianyi, yebufan suddenly understood that what was wrong was Uncle CAI.


    Or, too coincidentally.


    Dantai Tianyi?


    This guy is too mysterious.


    For the time being, the crown prince, the grand master, the emperor, and the imperial master were able to travel safely to and from the Wangyao mountain at such a young age. The most important thing is that when he was blackmailing manxiong in the Taigu forest, he was also there, and had not been discovered by manxiong''s barbarians and demons.


    This is not something ordinary people can do.


    It''s not easy to live on the terrace.


    Moreover, it is not difficult to see from the previous situations that the Zuixian building was set up by Tianyi in dantai just for fun and excitement. Whether it''s poaching people or robbing people openly, it''s a state of mind to catch them one by one.


    It can be said that if you don''t enter Zuixian building, dantai Tianyi doesn''t know that you have come to Luoxian town. Moreover, if there is no uncle, the probability of yebufan entering Zuixian building is almost zero.


    In addition, ye Bufan will not stay in Luoxian town for long, nor will he pay attention to the things here. As long as he gets the permission of the general, he will leave immediately. In this way, the two people can only pass by in Luoxian town.


    But now because the uncle met.


    Under all kinds of coincidence, yebufan no longer thinks that this is a coincidence, but Uncle Cai deliberately did it to make himself meet dantai Tianyi.


    Immediately, yebufan asked again in a deep voice, "uncle, who is this guy? What''s his origin?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of Uncle Cai''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    War Department camp.


    Dantai Tianyi, the people in Zuixian building and the martial artists outside have been brought back, and they are under the strict supervision of the soldiers of the war department.


    As for what their final fate will be, yebufan doesn''t care at all, and this matter has nothing to do with himself.


    After returning to the camp, the Ye family began to cultivate, and ye Bufan returned to the camp.


    As for uncle Cai?


    Direct stocking, do whatever you like.


    Inside the camp, yebufan was lying alone on the bed with his hands behind his head and his legs cocked up: "well, now you can ask me any questions."


    "Your uncle."


    Qin Xin''s tone was angry and irritable, like a woman man: "tell me, what did you do before? Why did I lose control of Zhu tianqin? And what happened to these inscriptions in the artifact space?"


    "Ben Shao didn''t do anything." Yebufan said quietly.


    "Fart."


    Qin Xin was furious: "you didn''t do anything. My magnificent artifact spirit will lose control of the artifact? You didn''t do anything. These inscriptions will be added to the artifact space inexplicably? What''s more, it is clear that the martial arts you are cultivating are recorded here. Tell me, what have you done?"


    "Ben Shao really didn''t do anything."


    "You..."


    "However, something did happen before, and some people did something to you, to me, or to artifacts."


    "Hum!!"


    Immediately, Qin''s heart was shocked.


    "Who?"


    "I won''t tell you."


    "You..."


    Qin''s heart is in a hurry and messy.


    At least she is also an artifact, but there is someone who can override the artifact, control the artifact and seal the artifact, which makes Qin Xin not shocked, even... She feels deep fear.


    However, she just didn''t know anything, which made her very upset and even upset. And yebufan knew it clearly, but didn''t tell her, which made her more anxious.


    Of course, during this period of time, Qin Xin didn''t know the virtue of Ye Bufan, and even said in a deep voice, "conditions."


    "Hey hey."


    Yebufan smiled: "in fact, if I want to tell you less, it''s not impossible, it''s just..."


    "Get to the point."


    This product is so pissing that Qin Xin is too lazy to listen to his nonsense.


    "Good cry, brother. Come and listen."


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin was stunned.


    "Don''t talk. Come and listen, brother. Don''t tell me what happened." Yebufan said with an obscene face.


    "You..."


    Qin is in a hurry.


    This animal even flirts with itself?


    You wait


    Thinking indignantly in her heart, Qin Xin immediately said, "good brother, OK? Now tell me what happened."


    "No, I don''t have any feelings. It doesn''t count."


    "You..."


    Qin''s heart was in a hurry, but she pressed down her anger, calmed her mood, and whispered, "good brother, is this all right?"


    "No, not gentle enough."


    "Good brother."


    "No, just be gentle."


    "Good brother."


    "Well, it''s almost done this time, but it would be better if we could be more charming."


    "Good brother."


    "Hey!! but I still can''t. whine a little more."


    "Yebufan!!"


    Suddenly, Qin''s heart burst out with a sharp drink. It seemed that the endurance in his heart had reached its limit. The sound was cold.


    "Hiss..."


    Yebufan is very smart.


    Just let it go.


    "Ha ha, OK, OK." At home, yebufan smiled and said, "in fact, all this was done by your last master."


    "Master?"


    Qin Xin was stunned.


    "Yes, that''s her, Shifei."


    "Impossible."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Qin Xin said in a harsh voice: "in the first World War, the master had already fallen. How could it be her? Yebufan, you are playing with me!!"


    Yebufan said in silence, "don''t play with you, Ben? Why should Ben play with you? Believe it or not. However, Ben can tell you that what he rarely sees is not your master''s real body, but her soul in the artifact. In addition, who else in the world except your master can seal the artifact spirit?"


    "This..."


    Qin''s heart was immediately speechless, full of consternation and doubt. "A wisp of mind left by the master in the artifact?"


    "That''s right."


    "Those inscriptions were also left by the owner?"


    "Exactly. However, it''s not for you, but for Ben Shao''s martial arts inheritance." As he said this, yebufan was full of excitement and eagerness. As long as he had enough meritorious deeds, he would no longer have any difficulty or problem in cultivating his martial arts skills. These martial arts inheritance are inferior than plug-ins.


    "Wait."


    Suddenly, yebufan was stunned: "you said your master has fallen?"


    "Nonsense."


    Qin Xin said angrily, "if my master hadn''t fallen, do you think you could inherit the artifact? At the beginning, I was really blind. Why did I choose you?"


    "Mother?"


    Suddenly, yebufan''s mouth was slightly drawn.


    At this moment, how dissatisfied Qin Xin should be with himself. However, yebufan didn''t care too much, but said in a deep voice: "but, as your master himself admitted, she didn''t fall and is still alive."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing the words, Qin Xin''s heart trembled fiercely, and then he said, "impossible."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "Nonsense, the first World War was so tragic. Hundreds of millions of human beings died in the war, all the strong men in the Shendi fell, and the two great artifacts of breaking the sky bow and breaking the sky axe disappeared. If the master hadn''t burned the spirit at last, forcibly broken through the cultivation, and deployed a vast array to kill the sky in the endless void, the human race would have been defeated in the first world war that year, and the Shenwu continent would no longer exist. Would it still be today?" Qin Xin said in a deep voice, with a touch of sadness but infinite firmness.


    Yebufan was stunned in situ.


    He listened stupidly.


    He was also confused.


    Hundreds of millions of people died, and all the strong fell? The disappearance of the two artifacts?


    Although I don''t know what kind of battle the Shenwu mainland experienced, it''s not difficult to see that the battle was absolutely tragic and bloody.


    "But even so, you can''t believe that your master has fallen?" Suddenly, yebufan suddenly asked.


    "Hum!!"


    Qin snorted: "in those days, when the master broke Zhu tianqin into the endless starry sky, I saw with my own eyes that the master''s spirit and body all disappeared and disappeared into the forest Vientiane sky killing array. If you want to say that the master is still alive, then... The master is the all encompassing sky killing array, and all encompassing sky killing array is my master."


    Yebufan''s voice suddenly sank: "do you mean that your master turned himself into the sky killing array?"


    "You can understand that."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned slightly.


    Is that really the case?


    Although Qin Xin said so firmly, yebufan felt strange in his heart. He always felt that she was not dead.


    "Where is the heaven killing array? And what is the divine mansion?" Suddenly, yebufan could not help but ask, there are only three martial arts academies on the Shenwu continent, and he has never heard of any Shenfu. Moreover, according to Qin Xin, the first World War was so tragic that why there was no information about that war on the Shenwu continent?


    "I don''t know."


    Qin Xin said decisively.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan immediately drew a corner of his mouth.


    Is this revenge?


    "Come on, Ben, what are you going to do to tell me this?" Then, yebufan said helplessly.


    It''s not like not reporting. It''s not time yet.


    "Hum."


    Qin Xin hissed and instinctively said, "good sister, come and listen."

 Chapter 170

    "Good... Sister?"


    Yebufan was stunned and overjoyed, but he pretended to be very reluctant and said, "good sister."


    "Oh, how nice."


    Qin Xin answered with satisfaction, and immediately said, "but no, it doesn''t count without emotion."


    "You..."


    Yebufan was in a hurry, but he had no choice but to say, "good sister."


    "No, not gentle enough."


    "Good sister."


    "No, no matter how gentle... Eh?" Qin Xin was in the middle of his words, but he was stunned again. He seemed to realize something. Then he roared angrily: "yebufan, get out of here!!"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan pretended to be stunned at the speech and said, "good sister, what do you mean? It seems that you let your good brother call it that?"


    "You..."


    Qin is in a hurry.


    Originally, he wanted to retaliate against yebufan, but now he has taken advantage of it.


    Good sister?


    Sister, your uncle.


    What a shame.


    "Good sister, now you can tell your good brother what happened to the Shendi and the all encompassing sky killing array?" Yebufan secretly enjoyed himself and asked again.


    "Roll!!"


    Qin Xin left a word and lost her voice.


    Yebufan was speechless.


    "Good sister, how can you tell your good brother what to do? Go ahead. As long as your good brother can do it, he will never refuse."


    "Good sister..."


    "Good sister..."


    For half an hour, Qin Xin ignored whatever yebufan said. For this, yebufan smiled calmly.


    A vast array of enemies?


    Holy mansion?


    Although yebufan is curious, he is not in a hurry. He believes that as long as he improves his strength, he will know everything sooner or later.


    As for now?


    It''s good to tease Qin Xin.


    However, Qin Xin kept silent directly, and yebufan lost interest, thinking about what to do next.


    Leave the camp, enter the battlefield and earn meritorious service. The sooner the better.


    For others, meritorious service is only meritorious service, but for ye Bufan, meritorious service means strength, and he is now stuck at the peak of decaying, and he can''t advance without meritorious service.


    Moreover, as July 7 approaches, yebufan must accumulate his meritorious service to the level of one star general before that. Otherwise, one and a half months later, he will not be qualified to challenge the generals. At that time, it will be nonsense to set up a war department.


    If we wait for the next time, it will be a year later.


    a year?


    It''s too long for yebufan to wait.


    "Idol."


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside the camp.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was in a daze, and then he drew again from the corner of his mouth.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Outside the camp tent, dantai Tianyi ran in, came to yebufan with a silly smile and said, "idol, you are really here. It''s great, idol..."


    "Stop!!"


    Dantai Tianyi wanted to say something, but was interrupted by yebufan. In the stunned eyes of dantai Tianyi, yebufan frowned and asked, "how did you get released? The matter of Zuixian building has been solved?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of Tianyi''s mouth on the platform drew slightly.


    Released?


    No matter how you listen, you feel bad about it.


    However, it was obvious that he would not care too much about this. Instead, he smiled and said: "idol, look what you said. What a big deal. The War Department wanted to punish me, but I refused to admit it and asked them to bring those ''victims'' to confront me. Let alone, the War Department has great skills. It just took me more than ten minutes to bring all the people who were trapped by me."


    "And then?"


    Yebufan asked instinctively, and there was always a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Then?"


    Dantai Tianyi smiled triumphantly: "then I gave them ten times the compensation. They immediately denied that they had not been cheated, and they had no loss. Since no one had been cheated, I would be fine."


    "You just openly bribe those who are cheated by you in front of the war department?" Yebufan asked with a disorderly look.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Dantai Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said calmly, "these things are not the responsibility of the war department. Besides, I am not a demon or beast, and I have not betrayed the human race. Naturally, the war department is not too difficult for me. Moreover, I have already made ten times of compensation. No one has lost. How good it is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was speechless.


    Dantai Tianyi can''t do without your admiration.


    "Then why don''t you go?" Immediately, yebufan looked at Dan Tai Tianyi and asked.


    "I wanted to go, but they wouldn''t let me go. I was only allowed to move freely in the war camp," said dantai Tianyi.


    Yebufan was speechless, but relieved.


    Indeed, the demon king order on dantai Tianyi is very important, otherwise Tang Yi would not have controlled all the people present at that time. Now, the demon king order is still on dantai Tianyi, and the War Department will not let him leave easily.


    Yebufan thought, but dantai Tianyi rubbed his hands, and said with excitement and excitement on his face: "moreover, I finally met my idol you again. I haven''t paid tribute to my master yet. How can I leave easily?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan couldn''t help but draw from the corner of his mouth.


    "Ben Shao won''t accept you as an apprentice. Please go." Then, yebufan waved his hand and said.


    "No." Dantai Tianyi was worried immediately: "idol, no, Shifu, if you don''t accept my excellent disciple, what a pity? I will certainly be able to carry forward your mantle in the future..."


    "Stop!!"


    As Dan Tai Tianyi said, yebufan immediately stopped and said, "I am not interested in accepting disciples, and there is nothing I can teach you. You can go."


    Take in an apprentice?


    Joke, yebufan doesn''t have the time and energy. Besides, what can I teach him if he really accepts dantai Tianyi as an apprentice? bluff and deceive?


    "Master, don''t worry. Let''s have a look at the disciples'' worship ceremony first." Dantai Tianyi, however, did not give up, and said with a smile.


    "Salute?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes, and it''s a very, very generous salute. Otherwise, I''m sorry for your identity, master, isn''t it?" Dan Tai Tianyi said flatteringly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan drew again at the corner of his mouth.


    A very, very generous salute?


    Nima, is this thing going to bribe and buy yourself so that you can accept him as a disciple?


    What a wonderful flower.


    "Shifu, please take a look at the first salute prepared by the disciple for you." Don''t allow ye Bufan to think too much. Dan Tai Tianyi immediately waved his big hand.


    "Shit."


    Looking at the objects on the bed, yebufan immediately jumped up from the bed, and a cry of surprise sounded.


    The bed was full of all kinds of treasure. Although yebufan didn''t know the grade of these treasure, there were at least thousands of them.


    Yebufan couldn''t help looking at dantai Tianyi.


    After he left that day, he also blackmailed manxiong, didn''t he? Or did he act before himself?


    "Hey, hey, master, how about this first salute?" Looking at ye Bufan''s shocked appearance, dantai Tianyi smiled: "after seeing your majestic posture, I was impressed by you that day, and vowed to be your disciple. I know that you like natural materials and earth treasures, so I have prepared for you since then, so that I can honor you when I meet you in the future."


    "Although most of these treasures are level 7 or below, the disciples really worked hard. It''s really... Those demon kings and demon emperors are not easy to deceive. There is no way. The disciples can only make up for the quality with quantity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan listened, but the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    The demon king and the demon emperor are not easy to cheat?


    "You cheated them from the wild animals in Taigu forest?" Suddenly, yebufan looked at Dan Tai Tianyi and asked.


    "Yes."


    Dan Tai Tianyi responds to the voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was speechless and disordered.


    The goods pit is even for the human race. Now even the demon clan and the barbarian beast are trapped? What''s more, are those guys of the demon and the barbarian all fools? The three races are hostile. How could they be cheated by one race?


    Nima, what''s wrong with the world?


    After regaining consciousness, yebufan took a look at Dan Tai Tianyi, shook his head, and said, "put these away. Although in the eyes of outsiders, these treasures may be very valuable, they are nothing in Ben Shao''s eyes."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, Tianyi was stunned.


    Then he immediately said, "master, don''t worry. I, I have other salutations."


    Before dantai Tianyi took out his so-called teacher worship ceremony, yebufan raised his hand and stopped him. "No matter what kind of teacher worship ceremony you take out, Ben Shao won''t accept it. To tell you the truth, Ben Shao is fond of money, but he doesn''t need to be given by others. The Shenwu continent is large and there are many treasures. If Ben Shao wants it, he can rob it himself."


    "Rob?"


    Dantai Tianyi was stunned, but it was only a moment. In an instant, a flash of light flashed in his eyes and said, "master is master. Why didn''t I think of it? Tut Tut, robbing must be more exciting than cheating. Master, you must take me as an apprentice. If you don''t go, I, I, I will depend on you."


    "Brush!!"


    With these words, dantai Tianyi jumped directly at yebufan and hugged him mercilessly, looking like he was still dead.


    "NIMA."


    The corner of yebufan''s mouth immediately drew hard.


    At the moment, he had an impulse to slap himself in the face. What do you say about "robbing"? Now, look at the appearance of the goods. I''m afraid I''ll really rely on myself from now on.


    This is not a normal person.


    "I thought of it."


    Suddenly, dantai Tianyi uttered a cry of surprise. He loosened yebufan and said excitedly, "master, I have a gift for you. You must like it and will never refuse it."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned.


    Ben Shao must like it?


    Ben Shao will not refuse?


    "Ha ha."


    Then yebufan smiled again.


    Is it possible?

 Chapter 171

    War Department camp, main camp.


    Yebufan and Tantai Tianyi are ''discussing'' the matter of worshiping their masters. Tang Yi brings them here. It is said that the War Department generals have returned.


    "Shit, it''s you!!"


    As soon as the three of them entered the camp, dantai Tianyi saw the man in the camp with a cry of surprise. As soon as he stepped back, the original smile on his face disappeared without a trace, replaced by a trace of surprise and vigilance.


    The sudden scene stunned yebufan and Tang Yi. They looked at dantai Tianyi and the general in front of them. Their eyes were full of doubts.


    These two people, do you know each other?


    Yebufan also took the opportunity to take a look at the general in front of him.


    The general is only in his thirties. He is medium-sized and dressed in black. His three-dimensional facial features are as handsome as a knife, with sharp edges and corners. His eyes are deep and sharp. Even if you sit there, you will naturally show a sense of awe and awe. There is also some sense of king, which unconsciously gives people a sense of oppression.


    At the moment, looking at the three of yebufan, or at Tianyi on the platform, his handsome face was filled with a meaningful smile: "great master, long time no see, how are you doing?"


    "Well?"


    The man''s words stunned yebufan instinctively, and he couldn''t help looking at Dan Tai Tianyi.


    Lord Taifu?


    There are so many tokens and identities of dantai Tianyi that yebufan feels confused. Among the tokens he took out outside Zuixian building at that time, there are three orders of the crown prince and the grand master. Now it is impossible to determine which country the general is talking about.


    However, there is no doubt that the two do know each other.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, dantai Tianyi drew a little from the corner of his mouth, and then he showed a trace of embarrassment, and repeatedly said: "well, third Lord, what happened at the beginning was really a misunderstanding. I didn''t mean to peep into the bath of empress Hui, but your Imperial Palace was too big. I accidentally went to the wrong place."


    Peeping into the imperial concubine''s bath?


    Tang Yi was stunned. He could not help looking at the general. He knew his identity outside the war department.


    Yebufan also looked stunned.


    However, compared with the fact that dantai Tianyi peeped into the bath of the imperial concubine, he was even more surprised at the identity of the general in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, apart from the general of the War Department, he was still the Lord of the Empire. I just don''t know which empire he is.


    In the camp, with the words of dantai Tianyi, the atmosphere became a little silent and strange.


    "Hehe.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged general smiled and said, "since it was just a misunderstanding, why did you run away?"


    "I......"


    Dantai Tianyi immediately stopped talking, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    On that day, in that situation, could I not run away? Your emperor was so jealous and angry that he mobilized 8000 imperial guards and almost didn''t chop me alive.


    Can I still stand here if I don''t run?


    "Well, let''s not talk about private affairs today. After all, this is the War Department, and that''s between you and brother. It has nothing to do with me. Sit down." Looking at the awkward appearance of dantai Tianyi, the general smiled calmly and raised his hand.


    "Seriously?"


    Hearing the speech, Tantai Tianyi was delighted.


    "There is no joke in the army."


    "Master, please take a seat."


    As soon as the general''s voice fell, dantai Tianyi ignored him and even ignored him directly. Looking at yebufan, he said with a smile.


    "Master?"


    Immediately, Tang Yi and the general were both stunned.


    They looked at each other.


    Yebufan did not hesitate, but sat down directly at the position already prepared on the left side of the camp.


    Dantai Tianyi sat beside him.


    The general soon recovered himself. Looking at yebufan, he smiled calmly and said, "please have tea."


    "Master, please."


    Dantai Tianyi ignored the general and said impolitely.


    Yebufan is not polite either. After all, the war department now has a desire for Tianyi in dantai. As a master, there is nothing wrong with having a little light from his apprentice.


    Immediately, yebufan took the tea cup on the table in front of him, put it on his mouth and took a sip.


    However, dantai Tianyi was not in the mood to taste tea. Instead, he took a sneak look at the general and whispered in yebufan''s ear: "master, this guy is Luo Tianhong, the elder brother of the Ziyun emperor, the third Lord of the Empire."


    "However, this guy is not easy to mess with. Shifu, you''d better guard against it. Besides, this guy has a niece, the seven princesses of your Ziyun empire. Tut Tut, that''s a beautiful one. When you have a chance, the disciple will take you to the palace of Ziyun Empire to help you cheat the seven princesses away. No, she will be my teacher''s wife."


    ''poof!!''


    Dan Tai Tianyi said, and the tea in ye Bufan''s mouth spouted out fiercely.


    "Who?"


    He looked at Tianyi in dismay and asked.


    "I......"


    Dantai Tianyi was sprayed with tea by yebufan, but he was stunned and said: "master, are you old enough? You are not an imperial princess. If you like it, disciples and imperial concubines can fool you to warm your quilt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan could not help drawing at the corner of his mouth.


    Is that what Ben Shao means?


    In the camp, Luo Tianhong and Tang Yi are the same. They are ashamed.


    Later, yebufan returned to his senses, but did not continue to pay attention to dantai Tianyi. Instead, he took a look at Luo Tianhong and drew again from the corners of his mouth.


    The third Lord of Ziyun Empire?


    Luo Qianmo''s third uncle?


    What a coincidence, NIMA?


    "Ha ha."


    Then, yebufan smiled calmly, got up, looked at Luo Tianhong''s fists and said, "it''s the third Lord. I''m less abrupt."


    As for Luo Qianmo, yebufan did not mention it, or dared not mention it. After all, I was a bit shameless in digging a hole for Luo Qianmo. If the third Lord knew about it, who knows if he would tear himself apart.


    However, it is very necessary to have a good relationship with Luo Tianhong.


    "This is the War Department, not the Empire. There are no three princes here, only the War Department generals. So you don''t need to do this. Sit down." Luo Tianhong glanced at yebufan and smiled calmly.


    Before that, he had already known about yebufan and knew that yebufan came from Ziyun Empire, Tianhuang city.


    However, Luo Tianhong is only one of them. I don''t know the other.


    As a general of the War Department, he has been on the demon barbarian battlefield all the year round. He will not stay in Ziyun empire for a few days a year, or even a few years. Therefore, he did not know that the Empire offered a reward to yebufan some time ago. If he knew, he would not continue to be so calm and calm at the moment.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan smiled calmly and immediately sat down.


    "You''re fine."


    Luo Tianhong looked at yebufan meaningfully and said a sentence. He looked at dantai Tianyi again and said, "Taifu, now let''s talk about the demon king order."


    "Pa!!"


    Luo Tianhong''s voice just fell, but Dan Tai Tianyi slapped the table.


    "Well?"


    The other three were stunned by the sudden scene.


    However, dantai Tianyi suddenly got up, faced Luo Tianhong, pointed to him, and said, "it''s ok if you don''t mention it. I''ll be angry if you mention it. You said, why should you keep me in the Sirius war camp? Don''t let me leave?"


    Dantai Tianyi took the lead in the attack, which made Luo Tianhong and Tang Yi stunned. Yebufan shook his head and didn''t speak.


    Returning to his senses, Luo Tianhong smiled bitterly and said: "Taifu..."


    "Call me Tianyi general."


    Dantai Tianyi shouted sharply, interrupted Luo Tianhong''s words, and said: "as you said, this is the War Department, not the Empire. Here, there are no three princes and no Taifu. I am the one star general of the War Department of the heavenly soul, and I am on your level."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Tianhong and Tang Yi suddenly twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    A general?


    They really forgot that at that time, dantai Tianyi not only took out the demon king order, but also took out a commander order of the War Department of the heavenly soul. Tang Yi has verified that there is no doubt that dantai Tianyi is indeed a commander of the war department.


    Immediately, Luo Tianhong said, "well, Tianyi general."


    "That''s pretty much the same." Dantai Tianyi shrugged his shoulders, answered, and said: "you and I are all generals of the war department. Why should you detain me? In addition, I have an important task to perform, but now I am detained and delayed by you. You Sirius war camp must make compensation for this, otherwise - I will never give up."


    "Well?"


    Tang Yi was stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan also drew at the corners of his mouth.


    Important tasks?


    Nima, is it to set up Zuixian building and kidnap people?


    Luo Tianhong smiled bitterly. He had been prepared for this scene. After all, he had known dantai Tianyi for a long time and knew what virtue this product had. When even said, "this is my order."


    Dantai Tianyi was stunned: "your order?"


    "That''s right."


    Luo Tianhong nodded.


    "Well, even if it''s your order, why should you detain me? I''m from the heavenly soul warfare department, not from your heavenly beacon warfare department. Our commander has a bad temper. Aren''t you afraid of his anger?" As he said this, dantai Tianyi looked at Luo Tianhong, and a evil smile appeared on his face.


    Luo Tianhong shook his head, smiled again, and said, "Tianyi general, I''m sorry to tell you that this is authorized by the heavenly soul War Department and instructed by the general of the heavenly Feng War Department. I''m just following orders."


    "You..."


    Dantai Tianyi was in a hurry.


    Luo Tianhong smiled and said, "what''s wrong with the Tianyi general?"


    "Hum!!"


    Dan Tai Tianyi snorted angrily, sat down and stared at Luo Tianhong: "you are cruel."


    "Ha ha."


    Luo Tianhong smiled and did not say much. Instead, he looked solemn and went straight to the topic: "now, can we discuss the demon king order?"


    "Will the War Department impose it?" Dan Tai Tianyi asked.


    "No!!"


    Luo Tianhong said, "since you are the general of the heavenly soul War Department, you should know the rules of the war department. The war department never forces anyone. Now, we are just discussing with you."


    "Consultation?"


    "That''s right."


    "Sorry."


    Dantai Tianyi shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, demon king order? What is it?"

 Chapter 172

    Demon King order? What''s that?


    After seeing Tianyi on the platform, yebufan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. This guy opened his eyes and lied. He didn''t even have to think about it. He just opened his mouth.


    Talent.


    Luo Tianhong was also helpless.


    There is no doubt about the importance of the demon king order. Under normal circumstances, the demon king order cannot appear in the hands of the Terrans. However, since it has appeared, the human race and the war department should naturally make good use of it to maximize the value of the demon king order.


    According to the meaning of the War Department, it is naturally an exchange of interests, exchanging what dantai Tianyi needs for his demon king order.


    However, Luo Tianhong knew it was impossible.


    Because the one who holds the demon king''s order is not others, but dantai Tianyi. This is not the first time that he has dealt with dantai Tianyi. Because he knows each other, he knows well that dantai Tianyi is a wonderful product.


    Even, Luo Tianhong once doubted whether this guy was a normal person.


    People always have desires.


    Some people pursue money, some people dream of fame, and some people just want to reach the peak of martial arts... In short, everyone pursues, but they are different.


    However, the feeling of dantai Tianyi and luotianhong is just like no desire and no desire, just for playing in the world.


    For example, why did he take the crown prince of Ziyun empire as an apprentice?


    Under normal circumstances, as the crown prince of the Empire, the royal family will naturally find a good teacher for him to carefully teach and cultivate.


    However, dantai Tianyi came to the house by himself, and the crown prince of the Empire agreed. He was very decisive. Even up to now, the whole imperial family of Ziyun Empire doesn''t know why the Prince wanted to worship dantai Tianyi as his teacher.


    Therefore, the royal family once thought that dantai Tianyi had other intentions and repeatedly guarded against him.


    But is there?


    No,


    From the appearance of dantai Tianyi to his departure, he only took away a piece of the imperial order of the prince Tai Fu of Ziyun empire.


    Another example: do you say he is greedy?


    Greedy!!


    In the Ziyun Empire, dantai Tianyi was able to haggle over every ounce for a copper coin. Even today, he quarreled with the current emperor of the Ziyun empire for three days and nights for a gold coin. In his words, people should be reasonable.


    But he was such a stingy guy. Before he fled the Imperial Palace, he left the current crown prince, that is, his so-called disciple, with a cultivation resource that even the royal family was shocked by.


    Can you still say he is greedy?


    ¡­¡­


    In summary:


    He can do anything he wants.


    He can''t do anything if he doesn''t want to.


    Do as you like.


    In the current situation, it is impossible for dantai Tianyi to hand over the demon king order. Unless he is killed, the war department cannot do so.


    However, Luo Tianhong could only look at yebufan.


    Luo Tianhong has listened to Tang Yi about Zuixian building. He also knows that dantai Tianyi is arguing to worship yebufan as his teacher. As for the reason, he is as wonderful as dantai Tianyi.


    According to Tangyi, yebufan doesn''t seem willing to accept Tantai Tianyi as an apprentice. However, the current situation clearly tells Luo Tianhong that yebufan has agreed. As for the reason, he naturally doesn''t know.


    However, this is not important.


    Since we can''t start from dantai Tianyi, we can only find a breakthrough from yebufan.


    Immediately, Luo Tianhong said: "Ye......"


    "Tianhong general."


    However, Luo Tianhong just said a word, but it was interrupted by yebufan: "the demon king order is a natural thing of Dan Tai, which has nothing to do with Ben Shao. What he wants to do is his own business, and Ben Shao has no right to interfere."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Tianhong immediately drew a corner of his mouth and said something.


    Yebufan had already got up, looked at Luo Tianhong and said: "this time, I came to apply to Tianhong general for leaving the headquarters camp and entering the battlefield. I also hope that Tianhong general would approve and give me a certificate."


    Hearing the speech, Luo Tianhong was stunned. A flash of consternation flashed in the eyes of yebufan: "are you leaving the war camp?"


    "That''s right."


    "Shifu, are you leaving the war camp? That''s great. When will you start? You always have to take me with you." Dan Tai Tianyi immediately said, looking at yebufan, his face was excited and excited.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Tianhong drew a corner of his mouth and ignored dantai Tianyi for the time being. Instead, he looked at yebufan and frowned: "why do you want to leave the camp? You are a recruit. It is said that you should be familiar with the battlefield and headquarters in the camp during this period of time."


    As soon as the words were over, Luo Tianhong regretted it.


    recruit?


    Yebufan had already known about the situation and what had happened in the previous war camp. He knew very well that the young man in front of him could not regard him as a recruit at all. It was meaningless for him to understand the war department and the battlefield.


    Yebufan ignored Luo Tianhong''s thoughts, but said in a deep voice: "there is still about a month and a half before July 7. Ben Shao must accumulate his meritorious deeds to the level of one star general. July 7 is the general."


    The tone is firm and resounding.


    Of course, for ye Bufan, this is only secondary. The main thing is that he has now reached the peak. If he wants to improve his concentration, he must unlock the next seal, and the next seal must consume 100000 meritorious deeds.


    You can''t practice without meritorious service.


    Only with enough merit can he continue to improve.


    Staying in the war camp is meaningless to him, and even will only affect and drag himself down. Had it not been for the regulations of the War Department, he would have left.


    These are the secrets of yebufan. He will not tell anyone, even the general, general or commander of the war department.


    "What?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, three exclamations sounded.


    "Shifu... Shifu, are you kidding me? In one and a half months, you always want to be promoted from a ninth class recruit to a one star general?" Immediately, dantai Tianyi looked at yebufan, widened his eyes and asked unimaginably.


    Yebufan shrugged: "why not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dantai Tianyi was speechless.


    Luo Tianhong and Tang Yi also took a swipe at the corners of their mouths.


    Why not?


    "Do you know how many feats a one star war will require?" Immediately, Luo Tianhong looked at yebufan with a messy face and asked.


    A ninth class recruit can accumulate meritorious service to the level of one star general within one and a half months? If you are a Guiyuan or Shenyuan martial artist, you may still be in the past. But even so, it is difficult for those who return to the Yuan Dynasty.


    Why?


    Because this is a battlefield.


    On the battlefield, it is no joke. Here, no matter how powerful, personal strength is limited.


    Take the warrior who returns to Yuan territory for example. It is not difficult for a warrior who returns to Yuan territory to earn one star level of meritorious service, as long as he kills enough demon families or wild animals. The difficult thing is, how to hunt the demon clan and wild animals safely?


    On the battlefield, in addition to the Terrans, there are also demons and savages, and at least one person travels alone.


    Once a battle is fought, it must be a group battle.


    How many demon families or barbarians can a warrior returning to the Yuan Dynasty fight alone?


    If it''s the demon and barbarian teams, it''s OK to say. If you''re a little unlucky and meet the army of the two races, even those who return to the yuan territory will fall.


    But yebufan is not returning to Yuan territory, just a martial artist. Even though his combat effectiveness is amazing, in Luo Tianhong''s opinion, if yebufan sets foot on the battlefield alone, it is tantamount to death.


    That is why the War Department stipulated that all soldiers should not leave the War Department camp without permission.


    This is true for veterans and even more so for recruits.


    These leaf sails naturally know, but so what?


    Immediately, yebufan looked at Luo Tianhong and said with a smile, "I don''t know or need to know how many meritorious deeds Tianhong will need in the one star war. Now, I just apply, and you just need to approve."


    "I disagree."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Luo Tianhong shouted loudly: "if you are allowed to set foot on the battlefield alone, it will be irresponsible to you. It will let you die, and it will be my murder to you."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "the good intentions of Tianhong''s general have been ignored. However, this battlefield has to go."


    "You..."


    Luo Tianhong was in a hurry.


    "Tianhong general, give me less vouchers." Yebufan ignored it and continued to say with a smile.


    Luo Tianhong immediately looked heavy and said in a deep voice, "I still disagree."


    "Seriously?"


    "Natural."


    "All right."


    Ye Bufan said helplessly, "since Tianhong''s general doesn''t agree, I''ll leave first."


    Words fall, yebufan turns and leaves.


    Just go?


    Luo Tianhong and the three men looked at yebufan and were all slightly stunned.


    "Wait."


    Immediately, Luo Tianhong said again.


    Yebufan paused, turned to look at Luo Tianhong, and said, "what else does Tianhong need to explain?"


    "What are you... Doing?" Luo Tianhong always felt that something was wrong, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Hehe, since the Tianhong general doesn''t approve, what else can I do? Naturally, I will stay in the camp honestly. After all, I won''t challenge the rules of the war department if I have one less recruit." Yebufan shrugged and smiled.


    Before Luo Tianhong could speak, yebufan continued: "however, the camp of the war department is really boring. I was going to have a competition with the veterans of the war department. I don''t know if Tianhong would be interested in taking a look at it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Luo Tianhong and Tang Yi couldn''t help but draw a little at the corners of their mouths.


    Contest? Duel?


    Your uncle, you are a bully.


    Tang Yi has already experienced the previous events, and Luo Tianhong has already understood this. If yebufan challenges those soldiers, they may only be abused, even in the whole Sirius camp. During this period, most of the soldiers can only spend time lying on their beds.


    This NIMA is a threat.


    However, Luo Tianhong was also helpless. Although the War Department stipulated that recruits should be approved by the generals to leave the camp, it was to prevent some recruits from fleeing the camp without permission, not to ban recruits.


    It is possible and allowed to leave the boot camp. As a general, he has no right to refuse.


    Not letting yebufan leave is just for his safety. But now, seeing ye Bufan''s appearance, I''m afraid he has made up his mind.


    "Must I go?"


    However, Luo Tianhong''s face sank and asked.


    "Must go!!"


    "No discussion?"


    "No discussion!!"


    "Hoo..."


    Luo Tianhong took a deep breath and said, "since you are determined to go, there will be nothing to say. However, Ben still hopes you can think about it. After all, the battlefield is not as simple as you think."


    "Don''t think about it. I''ve made up my mind." Yebufan said firmly that he had to go to the battlefield. He couldn''t afford to wait for a month and a half.


    "All right."


    Luo Tianhong responded helplessly.


    One side, dantai Tianyi looked at Luo Tianhong and yebufan, but his face was stunned and at a loss.


    Why did you agree?

 Chapter 173

    Why did you agree?


    Looking at the scene in front of him, dantai Tianyi''s face was a little stunned and confused. Although he was a general of the War Department, he was not very clear about the situation and rules of the war department.


    At this moment, he was naturally curious.


    But it was only a moment. Then he looked at yebufan and said excitedly, "great, master, you must take my disciple with you this time. Let''s join hands to do a big job."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, ye Bufan drew at the corners of his mouth.


    "No."


    Luo Tianhong shouted angrily and stopped: "he can leave the camp, but you can''t."


    "Why?"


    Dan Tai Tianyi asked with an unhappy face.


    "Because of the demon king''s order."


    Luo Tianhong looked upright and said solemnly, "this is no longer your business, but the business of the whole war department. What I told you earlier is not perfunctory. Within three days, the general will visit Luoxian town in person. Before that, you must not leave the war camp."


    "What?"


    Luo Tianhong''s words fell, and Dan Tai Tianyi gave a cry of surprise.


    Meanwhile, yebufan was also slightly surprised.


    General in person?


    There are only three generals in a war department, but now a general is attracted to visit because of a demon king''s order?


    At this moment, yebufan found that he had underestimated the value of this demon king order. However, after all, if a demon king order is properly used, its value is even better than that of a god yuan or even a strong man in the world.


    Of course, none of this had anything to do with yebufan. He looked directly at Luo Tianhong and said, "Tianhong general, since you have agreed, please write a voucher for Ben."


    "No problem."


    Without any hesitation, Luo Tianhong immediately wrote a certificate for yebufan to leave the camp and sealed the seal of the general.


    "Thanks."


    Yebufan got the certificate, smiled and waved his big hand. Two jars of wine immediately appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "These two jars of wine can be regarded as a little gift for Tianhong''s generals. During the period when Ben Shao left the Sirius camp, I hope Tianhong''s generals will take care of our recruits in the wasteland city. In addition, on July 7, I would like to ask Tianhong''s generals to take them with me. At that time, Ben Shao will have a big thanks." Under Luo Tianhong''s stunned eyes, yebufan smiled calmly.


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan turned and left.


    Luo Tianhong and the three of them were stunned.


    Two jars of wine?


    Thank you again for the gift?


    Suddenly, dantai Tianyi was the first to recover and cried, "master, you can''t leave your disciples alone. If you leave, what fun will the disciples have in this dog day camp?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Tianhong and Tang Yi couldn''t help drawing corners of their mouths.


    Yebufan didn''t pay any attention to it, and he kept walking. He just said, "good disciple, I''ll see you on July 7."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of Tantai Tianyi''s mouth twitched.


    July 7?


    Nima still has a month and a half.


    "Master Taifu, no, Tianyi general, you have been wronged these days." Seeing that yebufan had left and looked at the bitter dantai Tianyi, Luo Tianhong patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    There was a touch of pride in his smile.


    Then Luo Tianhong looked at the two jars of wine in front of him and frowned: "Tang Yi, aren''t you a good wine? Take these two jars away, but... Don''t forget the rules of the war department."


    "NIMA, you are still a general, and you have returned to the Yuan state. It is impolite that the gift given by the master should be given away so easily." As soon as Luo Tianhong''s voice fell, Dan Tai Tianyi''s face returned to normal. He glanced at Luo Tianhong and said disdainfully.


    Luo Tianhong smiled bitterly: "I didn''t drink alcohol. Since I gave it to me, why not give it to someone else?"


    "Seriously? Don''t regret it." Dan Tai Tianyi said with a smile.


    Luo Tianhong was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Dantai Tianyi sneered: "hehe, some people still return to the yuan territory. They don''t know the goods at all. How can the master''s hand be ordinary?"


    "Well?"


    Luo Tianhong was shocked.


    Dantai Tianyi continued: "although the wine hasn''t been opened yet, the surrounding heaven and earth soared a bit when Shifu took it out. It can be imagined how terrible the heaven and earth vitality contained in the wine is. If I guess correctly, a level 8 earth treasure should be incorporated into the wine."


    "What?"


    Upon hearing the speech, Luo Tianhong and Tang Yi both burst into a cry of surprise. Their faces changed dramatically and they were shocked.


    "Brush!!"


    Luo Tianhong did not hesitate at all. He stepped forward with an arrow and immediately opened one of the jars of wine.


    Immediately, the pure vitality of heaven and earth escaped from the wine jar.


    Luo Tianhong''s spirit was shocked.


    To shed the world, to solidify the yuan, to return to the yuan.


    As a warrior returning to the Yuan Dynasty, Luo Tianhong''s perception of the weather in situ is by no means comparable to those who have transformed the Yuan Dynasty and those who have condensed the Yuan Dynasty.


    "This..."


    Just for a moment, Luo Tianhong stayed where he was.


    "Are you stupid? Have you been fooled?"


    Looking at Luo Tianhong''s shocked appearance, dantai Tianyi was full of playfulness and abuse, and joked: "I just heard you say that you gave these two jars of wine to the commander Tang Yi. A gentleman''s word is a whip. What''s more, you are still a general of the war camp, the commander of the first battalion. What you say is what you say?"


    "If you go back on this, tut......"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the smell of the speech, Luo Tianhong couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    It was extremely embarrassing.


    Tangyi also gave a wry smile.


    What he didn''t understand was that this guy, dantai Tianyi, made it clear that he was attacking and retaliating for the words Luo Tianhong had comforted him earlier.


    Immediately, Tang Yi was shocked again.


    The level-8 treasure in Zuixian building was intended to be returned to yebufan after he came back, but yebufan simply confiscated it. Now, the two jars of wine in front of us are also made of Grade 8 local treasures?


    That would be three eight level earth treasures.


    Say give away, just give away?


    ¡­¡­


    Yebufan didn''t know what happened in the main camp, and didn''t want to know. After leaving the camp, he gathered the Ye family into his camp.


    "Young master, do you really want to leave the camp alone? Let''s go with you. After all, there are many people, so everyone can take care of them." The party looked at yebufan, and Yefu said solemnly.


    "No."


    Yebufan waved his hand, looked at the crowd and said with a smile: "the young master has told you before that if you want to hurt me, you must do it yourself. Besides, the young master has his own business to do this time when he leaves the camp. It''s inconvenient to take you with him."


    Seeing ye Bufan saying so, it is not good for everyone to say more.


    Yebufan smiled and continued: "well, cheer up. Remember what the young master told you earlier. You only have one and a half months. Next time, see you on July 7. Each of you must advance to the level of congealing."


    "Yes!!"


    When they heard the speech, they no longer hesitated and responded in unison.


    "Also, remember, we don''t make trouble, but we''re not afraid of trouble. In this month and a half, if someone with no eyes comes to provoke you, you don''t have to be polite to them. In this camp, under the rules, it''s not you who are afraid of them, but they are afraid of you. If someone wants to play with you, he will be hurt. Do you understand?" Then, yebufan asked again.


    "Yes."


    The crowd answered, but they couldn''t help laughing.


    Inside the camp, under the rules?


    Although the accomplishments and strength of the Ye family can compete with those of the ten captains, they are definitely not the opponent of the centurion and the thousand captains. But it doesn''t matter. I can''t beat you, so I will ignore you and challenge your soldiers directly to abuse your soldiers.


    Class 9 recruits can refuse any challenge, but no one can refuse to challenge other veterans.


    This is equivalent to a gold medal of no death.


    Absolutely obscene.


    Of course, although the obscenity is a little obscene, it can at least ensure the absolute safety of the party in the Sirius war camp.


    As far as ye Bufan is concerned, this is enough.


    Later, ye Bufan gave all the spirit wine he brought to Ye Fu for their cultivation during this period.


    So far, all the treasures ye Bufan harvested from Taigu forest have been exhausted except for three level-9 treasures.


    However, yebufan doesn''t care about this at all.


    Is the treasure gone?


    Just grab it again.


    After that, yebufan gave an account. He left the camp of the War Department alone and didn''t let the Ye family see him off.


    The worst injury is parting.


    Even if it is only a short separation, it is the same.


    Leaving the camp and Luoxian Town, yebufan set foot on the battlefield alone, but he was not nervous or afraid. He was only full of excitement and excitement, and some expectations.


    A man should have fought to death. How can he build the Great Wall.


    Don''t come to the battlefield!!

 Chapter 174

    The demon barbarian battlefield surrounds the entire Terran territory. It is vast, including plains, hills, mountains, plateaus, basins, and so on. The terrain is very complex and the resources are rich.


    Demon man battlefield, western mountains.


    Among them, in a hill of only 100 meters, the blue spring surges and flows down, converging into a pool of water under the hill. Some yuan stones are bred in the pool from time to time.


    Around the pool, there are monsters. They have different levels, but they are all to protect the pool.


    Here, it is called Shenchi.


    Shenchi absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth, and breeds Yuanshi.


    On the whole demon barbarian battlefield, there are numerous large and small holy pools, which are also important materials for the three races of human, demon and barbarian.


    Along the way of martial arts, you can cultivate your body and strengthen your physique.


    After decaying, there are three realms of concentration: congealing yuan, returning yuan and Shenyuan. The three realms of concentration absorb the vitality of heaven and earth and transform them into their own yuan power.


    The Yuan Stone contains pure heaven and earth vitality, which can assist and accelerate the cultivation of martial artists after they become mortals.


    "Finally."


    Thirty meters away from the Shenchi lake, yebufan was lying in a hollow, staring at the Shenchi Lake in the distance and looking at it carefully.


    It has been a whole day since he left Luoxian Town, but yebufan is extremely disappointed. Just because he hasn''t met any demon or barbarian animals during this day, he doesn''t know whether it is his bad luck or the luck of the demon and barbarian.


    It has to be said that this product is also a wonderful flower.


    On the demon barbarian battlefield, if you set foot on the battlefield alone in non war time, you certainly don''t want to meet members of the demon and barbarian races. After all, there are too many variables on the battlefield. No one knows whether you will suddenly encounter a group of barbarians when you encounter a demon clan.


    Of course, yebufan is an exception.


    If you don''t kill the demon clan, how can you do meritorious service?


    If you don''t kill the barbarians, how can you make a contribution?


    Without meritorious service, it may only be a matter of rank and reward for others, but it is a matter of strength for ye Bufan.


    Had to do that.


    At this moment, looking at the holy pool in front of him, yebufan whispered: "this must be the holy pool Qin Yao said. According to the current situation, this should be just a small holy pool, which is suitable for Ben Shao."


    Shenchi is divided into three types: small, medium and large.


    Different levels of sacred pool produce different yuan stones. Small sacred pool can breed 5-6 yuan stones a day, medium-sized 50-60 yuan stones, and large-scale 500-600 yuan stones.


    On the demon man battlefield, people, demons and barbarians all occupy a certain number of sacred pools. Of course, due to the different grades of the sacred pool and the different yuan stones produced, their values are naturally different. Therefore, among the three clans, the forces dispatched to guard each sacred pool are also different.


    At present, there is only a small divine pool. According to Qin Yao, the members of the demon clan guarding the small divine pool should be two level-6 demon generals, in addition to 20 demon soldiers of different levels.


    The demon general is the Terran Ningyuan realm.


    Demon soldiers are low-level monsters, that is, monsters who have not yet opened their minds and can not turn into human shapes and speak human words, which is equivalent to the transformation of the human race.


    "It''s really hard to start with two people in the Yuan state and twenty people in the fan state, who are all entrenched together." Looking at the situation of Shenchi in the distance, yebufan turned and lay in the hollow, feeling his chin as if thinking.


    Although he set foot on the battlefield alone, he did not lose a reckless man.


    "Since we can''t defeat the enemy, we can only outwit him."


    "Hey hey."


    Thinking about it, yebufan showed a sinister smile on his face. He turned around and lay down in the hollow, looking at more than 20 demon families in the distance: "you are unlucky to meet Ben Shao. Today, Ben Shao will cut you."


    A hundred thousand iron guns, a hundred thousand fire oil.


    Yebufan had already made preparations before he entered the battlefield. He was sealed by an artifact. He must not follow the rules like other members of the war department.


    "Pa!!"


    Suddenly, a hand suddenly fell on his right shoulder from behind yebufan.


    Yebufan trembled and was shocked.


    "Whew!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, he instinctively grasped the hand that fell on his right shoulder, then turned around, pressed the other side under his body, and grabbed the other side''s neck.


    The counterattack is sudden and extremely fast. The other party doesn''t even have a chance to resist.


    "Why you?"


    Looking at the man who was pressed by himself and pinched his neck, yebufan was a little stunned, and then he loosened his hand.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Dantai Tianyi coughed a few times.


    "Brush!!"


    Yebufan covered his mouth.


    "Keep your voice down."


    "Yes, yes."


    Dantai Tianyi instinctively nodded.


    Yebufan then released his hand. He was close to the hollow and looked at the situation of the divine pool in front of him. He found that he did not disturb the demon family members in the distance. He was relieved. Then he looked at dantai Tianyi and said, "Why are you here? The war department let you go this day?"


    "Hey hey, Shifu, if disciples want to leave, they can''t stop me by the people in the Sirius war camp." Dantai Tianyi imitates ye Bufan''s appearance, lies down in the hollow, looks at ye Bufan and says proudly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan couldn''t help drawing at the corner of his mouth: "did you run out by yourself?"


    "That is."


    "Aren''t you afraid that the War Department will go all out to arrest you? After all, you have alerted the generals of the war department this time. As a result, you ran away before they came. Do you think they will let you go so easily?"


    "That also depends on whether they have the ability to catch me. Besides, I haven''t committed a crime. Why should they catch me?" Dan Tai Tianyi said confidently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan drew again at the corner of his mouth.


    Although he did not know how dantai Tianyi came out, it was true that he had left the battle camp and appeared in front of him.


    You ran away?


    But what about the people of the Sirius war camp?


    There is no doubt about the value of the demon king order. After all, the general of LianZhan department was shocked. But now, the general of the war department rushed to the Sirius war camp, but the man who held the demon king''s order disappeared?


    The Sirius battle camp is not well cared for.


    According to the rules of the War Department, Luo Tianhong was afraid that he could not avoid a heavy punishment.


    Thinking about it, yebufan smiled bitterly and shook his head helplessly. Even he felt speechless about the goods of dantai Tianyi.


    "By the way, master, what are you doing here?" Don''t allow ye Bufan to think too much, Dan Tai Tianyi just looked at him and asked. Then, dantai Tianyi took another look at the front, took back his sight, and exclaimed: "master, your boss came all the way here, isn''t it just for these small shrimps?"


    "Can''t you?"


    Yebufan said with white eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dantai Tianyi was speechless: "master, you old man..."


    "Stop."


    Dan Tai Tianyi just spoke, but was interrupted by yebufan: "Ben Shao is only sixteen years old this year. How can he become an old man in your mouth?"


    "Well?"


    Dantai Tianyi was a little stunned and said in embarrassment, "ha ha, master, I understand. I will pay attention in the future." Then dantai Tianyi''s tone changed again: "but, master, what''s your identity? How can you do it for these little shrimps? If you want to do it, you have to do a lot of big things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth.


    Do a big job?


    Ben Shao wanted to.


    But what about the demon clan? What about wild animals? Ben searched for one day less before he found the shrimps you mentioned.


    Besides, the strength is limited.


    Even for these demon families, Ben Shao can''t fight against them. If we encounter a stronger demon family, I''m afraid it''s not Ben Shao who will kill them, but they will kill Ben Shao instead.


    Unless you use the three arrows of Linglong Pavilion.


    However, it is obviously not cost-effective.


    Suddenly, yebufan was shocked again. Looking at Dan Tai Tianyi, he said, "by the way, what accomplishments do you have? What realm?"


    "Well?"


    Dantai Tianyi was a little stunned, and then he was embarrassed and said: "master, that... Disciple is ashamed. Now he has only refined ten dirty products and shed his peak."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan frowned and said in astonishment, "you are only refining ten dirty products?"


    "Yes."


    "You..."


    Yebufan was speechless: "then how can you come and go freely in the Taigu forest? And how can you escape safely in the Wangyao mountain?"


    "This... Hey hey." Dantai Tianyi smiled calmly and said, "that''s because the disciple has a treasure."


    "Treasure?"


    Yebufan was stunned again, but he didn''t ask any more. Like the demon king''s order, it was all a matter of dantai Tianyi and had nothing to do with himself. Then, yebufan turned his lips and said, "you are a top martial artist. Do you still want to play big? This group of demon clan is enough for you to drink a pot."


    "Isn''t there another master you?"


    "Me?"


    Yebufan pointed to himself and said in silence, "you overestimate benshao. Benshao, like you, is also a peak. Otherwise, you think benshao will stay here for so long and never make a move?"


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, Tianyi on the platform sounded with an exclamation.


    "Brush!!"


    He stood up fiercely, looked at yebufan and said in horror, "master, you, you have just fallen off the peak?"


    "Who?"


    Without waiting for yebufan to answer, a fierce drink sounded in the distance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan could not help drawing at the corner of his mouth.


    Needless to say, it was exposed.


    Dantai Tianyi was also slightly stunned.


    "Whew whew!!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, in the blink of an eye, 22 demon clan members, including two demon generals, surrounded them.


    "Terran?"


    Two words, killing machine linglie.

 Chapter 175

    "Terran?"


    Twenty two monsters, led by a three meter high tiger demon, instantly surrounded ye Bufan and the two people. The cold double eyes and the sharp killing made them feel a thrill.


    "Master..."


    Dantai Tianyi looked at yebufan with embarrassed eyes. There is no doubt that it was because he had just screamed that he had exposed the two of them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Messy and speechless.


    Your uncle, your name Ben is of little use.


    "Kill!!"


    Suddenly, the tiger demon, who was the first one, gave a loud cry, and the whole body rushed to kill. People, demons and barbarians, among the three races, never die. They don''t have to ask the reason or the origin. They can be killed directly.


    ''roar!!''


    The remaining 21 monsters roared, and without the slightest hesitation, they rushed to ye Bufan and killed them.


    "Wait."


    Seeing this, yebufan immediately exclaimed, "we are sent by his Highness the demon king."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, the giant tiger demon was stunned.


    "Stop it."


    Then, he shouted again, and twenty-one monsters stopped one after another. The tiger demon stepped forward with four hoofs, lowered his head, and looked down at ye Bufan with cold eyes: "what did you say, human?"


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan took a deep breath, looked up at the tiger demon in front of him, and said, "don''t tell me, we are sent by his Highness the demon king. How dare you do it?"


    "Well?"


    The cold eyes of the tiger demon immediately narrowed and his voice sank: "human, you say, are you sent by the demon king?"


    "That''s right."


    "You think I''m stupid?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was a little stunned. The tiger demon hissed and said angrily, "you are a human being. You say you are sent by the demon king? Do you think it is possible? Are you stupid, or do you think I am stupid and easy to cheat?"


    "Ho ho ho!!"


    The tiger demon''s words fell, and all the monsters roared together.


    That voice, like a laugh.


    That voice, like disdain.


    The voice was even more angry.


    Yebufan did not pay attention to it, but looked at the fox demon, and looked at Tianyi on the platform, smiled and said sternly: "Tianyi."


    "Ah?"


    Dantai Tianyi gave a cry of surprise and suddenly recovered.


    "Take out the token of his Highness the demon king and show it to this thing who doesn''t have eyes." Then yebufan said in a cold voice.


    "Demon king order?"


    Hearing this, all the 22 monsters were stunned.


    "Brush!!"


    Without any hesitation, dantai Tianyi immediately took out the demon king order from his body, held it in his hand, and presented it to the tiger demon.


    At this moment, dantai Tianyi obviously recovered from the accident just now. Even staring at the tiger demon, he shouted: "open your tiger eyes and see clearly what this is."


    "Hum!!"


    Seeing the demon king''s order, the tiger demon''s eyes shrank and his huge body trembled fiercely. But only for a moment, then, his face changed again, and he said angrily, "hum, you are a human race. You want to cheat me with a fake demon king order? Don''t think about it!!"


    "Fake?"


    Yebufan hissed: "Tianyi, give him the demon king''s order. Let him see it clearly and carefully. Is it true or false?"


    Without the slightest hesitation, dantai Tianyi directly threw the demon king''s order on the ground in front of the tiger demon and shouted, "fool, see clearly."


    "Well?"


    The tiger demon was stunned.


    However, the matter was of great importance, and he did not dare to have the slightest hesitation and neglect. It was easy to tell whether it was true or false. Immediately, he immediately lowered his head and sniffed the demon king''s order on the ground.


    As for how the tiger demon divided the demon king''s orders into true and false, yebufan didn''t know, nor did Tantai Tianyi. However, it doesn''t matter, because both of them know that the demon king''s order can''t be true anymore.


    "How did you get the demon king''s order?" A moment later, the tiger demon looked at ye Bufan and asked coldly. His cold eyes were so complicated that they were shocked, confused and questioned.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan looked at each other and smiled.


    "Is it strange?"


    Then yebufan hissed again and said, "we are the special envoys of the demon king. We have the demon king''s order in our hands. What''s so strange?"


    "Demon king envoy?"


    Hearing the speech, the tiger demon was a little stunned. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, and then he shouted angrily: "it''s impossible. How could the demon king give such an important thing as the demon king''s order to a human race?"


    "Then tell me, where did the demon king order come from?" Facing the query of the tiger demon, dantai Tianyi picked up the demon king from the ground and asked.


    Before the tiger demon answered, dantai Tianyi said again, "you have verified the authenticity of the demon king''s order. If your highness didn''t hand over the demon king''s order to us, I''m afraid the token would be invalid now."


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, the tiger demon was speechless.


    invalid?


    Just as dantai Tianyi said, if the demon king''s order really came from a wrong path, it might have been invalid at the moment, but it happened


    "Well, cut the crap. Your Highness the demon king still has orders for us to convey to you." At this time, yebufan suddenly said.


    "Convey, command?"


    The tiger demon was stunned again.


    "Nonsense."


    Yebufan shouted angrily, "if we don''t come down to deliver orders instead of the demon king hall, what are we doing here? And if not, why does the demon king give us the demon king order?"


    "This..."


    The tiger demon hesitated slightly.


    Yebufan continued: "are you curious, or even question, why did your Highness the demon king give us such an important thing as the demon king order?"


    "I......"


    When the tiger demon said something, yebufan shouted again: "I will tell you now that the commander of the Terran Tianfeng War Department personally led the team, accompanied by the three generals, and the War Department was out in full force, ready to encircle all the demons and barbarians within a radius of ten thousand miles. After three days, all the demons and barbarians were eliminated, and none of them remained."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the tiger demon was shocked.


    "Sobbing..."


    The other 21 monsters around also made strange sounds one after another. There was shock, fear and fear in the sound.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At one side, Tantai Tianyi''s body also trembled fiercely. He couldn''t help but look at yebufan and twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    Shifu, you can bluff people. No, you can bluff demons.


    Yebufan ignored it, Continue to drink: "Now, his Highness the demon king has set off in person and went to the camp to report the matter to the demon emperor. In addition, he is preparing to unite the demon families and wild animals within a radius of ten thousand miles. The murderers are caught off guard. However, the periphery has been blocked by the Terrans, and the demon family members can''t enter. What can you say his Highness the demon king can do? His Highness the demon king can only entrust this important task to the two of me. Now, do you still want to question my identity?"


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the words fell, a long knife in yebufan''s hand suddenly appeared, pointed to the tiger demon and said: "if you delay the military situation and destroy the counter attack plan of the demon king and even the whole demon family, can you afford to suffer?"


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing the speech, the tiger demon''s body trembled fiercely, and his frightened limbs sprawled on the ground instantly. He said in a trembling voice: "yes, my subordinates are guilty. Please, please, your special envoy, punish me."


    "Bang bang!!"


    As soon as the tiger demon''s voice fell, the other twenty-one monsters did not dare to be slighted, and they all prostrated on the ground.


    "Please punish your excellency."


    Delay the military situation, destroy the counter attack plan of the demon king and even the whole demon clan? The charge is too big for them to bear.


    At this moment, they dare not think of anything else.


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan snorted angrily. The long knife in his hand still pointed to the tiger demon, patted its huge head, and said: "Ben Shao now hates and doesn''t like seeing you like this. Turn into an adult."


    "Yes, your excellency."


    The tiger demon didn''t dare to slack off and immediately responded.


    "Brush!!"


    In the blink of an eye, the tiger demon, which was originally three meters high, turned directly into a burly man nearly two meters tall, kneeling down in front of Ye Bufan.


    "And you."


    At this time, yebufan pointed to another demon and shouted.


    When the wolf demon heard the words, he did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. He immediately turned into a man in green and knelt down on the ground.


    Two men, twenty monsters kneeling together.


    Suddenly, yebufan stepped forward, looked directly at the tall man transformed by the tiger demon, looked cold and said, "do you know the sin?"


    "Hum!!"


    The tiger demon trembled.


    "Yes, my subordinates are guilty."


    His voice trembled, and his body trembled more and more.


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the tiger demon''s voice fell, yebufan cut out the long knife in his hand. The speed was so fast that it turned into a cold flash and went straight to the tiger demon''s neck.


    The tiger demon didn''t think that yebufan would make a sudden move. Moreover, the speed was so fast that he didn''t even have a chance to react.


    Fast, fierce, fierce and accurate.


    Blood flow after the knife.


    "Poof!!"


    A red column of blood gushed out in an instant.


    The tiger demon''s head fell to the ground instantly.


    "Bang!!"


    In the blink of an eye, the tiger demon turned into a human body and became a huge tiger body three meters high. The tiger body fell to the ground, and a dull voice sounded.


    Ningyuan realm demon general - death.


    "This..."


    The sudden scene stunned dantai Tianyi, and all the members of the demon clan were even more stupid.


    Yebufan was shocked by the long knife in his hand and shouted: "the tiger demon will delay the military situation and affect the grand plan of the demon king. It should be killed."


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the words were heard, ye Bufan pointed his long knife at them before the demon clan came back to life. The blade was also stained with the blood of the tiger demon. With the cold light flashing, the blade was extremely ferocious.


    All the monsters were shocked.


    Yebufan looked like a murderous God, and asked coldly, "do you have any opinion?"

 Chapter 176

    "Do you have any objection?"


    Yebufan shouted, and the 21 demon families present, including the demon general in the Yuan state, all trembled fiercely.


    Any comments?


    What can they say?


    What do they dare to say?


    See the order of the demon king, such as the demon king.


    Disobedient to the demon king?


    Dead!!


    Moreover, the true and false tiger demons of the demon king order have been verified, no doubt. The most important thing is that the tiger demon will delay the military situation. If it affects the return attack plan of the demon clan, I''m afraid there will be more sacrifice of the demon clan.


    So he really deserved to die.


    Before all the demon families could come back, the bloody long knife in yebufan''s hand pointed to the other demon general.


    When the demon general saw this, his body trembled. He instinctively wanted to avoid and resist, but yebufan took the lead in saying: "from now on, you will replace the tiger demon as the captain, and you will command them. Do you have any opinion?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, the wolf demon was stunned.


    Promoted to captain?


    Lead their team?


    The wolf, the demon and the fox gave yebufan a suspicious look.


    "Why, you don''t want to? Or do you think you are not qualified for the position of captain?" Yebufan frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Well?"


    The wolf demon was stunned again.


    "Yes, yes, my subordinates are. Thank you for your kindness." Then the wolf demon said again and again.


    unwilling?


    Fools don''t want to.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly, then came to the wolf demon several steps and patted him on the shoulder. The wolf demon''s body instinctively trembled, but yebufan said: "do well. This battle is very important. If you can inflict heavy damage on the human race, Ben Shao will certainly say a few good words for you in front of the demon king. There will be no less rewards at that time. With these rewards, you may be able to break the demon general and advance to the demon king."


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing the speech, the wolf demon''s body trembled fiercely.


    Breakthrough demon general?


    Advanced demon king?


    The demon clan that doesn''t want to be the demon king is definitely not a good demon clan. Naturally, he also hopes to advance to the demon king one day.


    However, although the demon general and the demon king are only one level away, they are very different. Without enough resources, they can''t advance at all. But now it''s different, and the opportunity is at hand.


    "Thank you. Thank you, special envoy. If your special envoy has any assignment in the future, just tell your subordinates. Your subordinates will be so worried that they will die." Then the wolf demon said again and again.


    It never comes again.


    How could he give up such a good opportunity.


    At this moment, even the other members of the demon clan around them were envious, and they wanted to replace the wolf demon.


    It has to be said that both the human race and the demon race have an incomparable desire for power and strength.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One side, the corner of the mouth of Tianyi on the platform drew slightly.


    Master tainima was able to deceive and kill the leading demon generals in front of so many demon clans, but he didn''t let these demon clans cause dissatisfaction. Even... Looking at them, they all wanted to join the master''s command.


    What about NIMA?


    Demon clan?


    Don''t you know my master is a Terran?


    Where is your moral integrity?


    What about hostility and hatred?


    Of course, dantai Tianyi knows that it is the demon king''s order that plays a crucial role. Without the demon king''s order, all this can not be completed.


    But that doesn''t matter.


    Demon clan?


    Hehe


    Looking at the demon general who was eager to show his loyalty in front of him, ye Bufan smiled calmly and said, "Ben Shao doesn''t need you to do anything. You don''t need to do anything for Ben Shao. You just need to do the task assigned by his Highness the demon king."


    Suddenly, yebufan looked solemn and said in a stern voice, "demon general, listen to the order."


    The wolf demon was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, he answered with a single word. He looked at yebufan''s fists and said, "please give me instructions."


    "Who?"


    As soon as the wolf demon''s voice fell, yebufan burst out with a cry.


    "Brush!!"


    Suddenly, he looked to the left.


    "Well?"


    The wolf demon was suddenly stunned, and his suspicious eyes followed ye Bufan''s line of sight, as did other demon families and dantai Tianyi.


    Everything is just an instinctive reaction.


    "Madman!!"


    Yebufan did not hesitate at all and showed his martial arts skills in an instant.


    Speed, increase by half.


    "Whew!"


    A knife broke through the air and directly attacked the wolf demon''s neck. It was so fast that only a cold flash could be seen.


    "Poof!!"


    A knife fell from the neck of the wolf demon.


    ''poof!!''


    The red blood spurted from the wolf demon''s neck, and his head fell to the ground instantly, rolling out nearly a meter. Even, his eyes were still open, with a trace of suspicion, just because yebufan had never known how he died until he died.


    It was not even a second before yebufan started his Sabre attack and finished his Sabre attack. In front of him was dantai Tianyi and the twenty demon soldiers of the demon clan. At the moment, his eyes were still looking at the direction yebufan had looked at.


    There, nothing.


    "Bang!!"


    At this time, a muffled sound sounded.


    The wolf demon''s body fell to the ground, and his human body also instantly evolved into the demon body.


    Ningyuan realm demon general - death.


    What''s going on?


    The sudden sound disturbed all the members. They looked back at the fallen wolf demon, full of consternation and confusion.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan did not hesitate at all. He stepped on the ground with his right foot, holding a bloody long knife, and stepped out one step at a time, directly attacking the stunned monster in front of him.


    The eight barrens of divine force have dual strength.


    "Whew!"


    With one knife, he cut the monster in front of him.


    "Poof!!"


    The sharp blade, with the increase of martial arts skills, can cut off the bones on the monster''s head with a force of a thousand kilograms. With the momentum of breaking bamboo, it can directly break the bones on the monster''s head. The whole blade is submerged in the head, and a red blood spurts out.


    "Poof!!"


    Yebufan fiercely pulls back the long knife, and a stream of blood splashes out, but he doesn''t stop at all. He immediately kills another monster with the knife.


    "Tianyi, kill."


    At the same time, yebufan sounded a fierce drink.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of Tantai Tianyi''s mouth twitched.


    Kill?


    Nima, master, do you always like this? Have already started to remind me? Would you at least give me a hint before you start?


    However, although dantai Tianyi was in a mess, he did not hesitate at all. A purple spear immediately appeared in his hand. When the spear shook, he stepped out and attacked the monster in front of him.


    "Poof!!"


    At this time, yebufan''s knife had once again struck a monster, and the monster whose head had been broken by yebufan had just fallen to the ground.


    ''roar!!''


    Among the monsters, the roar sounded instantly.


    At this moment, these monsters still don''t understand. They were cheated. Immediately, all the monsters didn''t stop. They roared out one after another and killed ye Bufan.


    Unfortunately, two Ningyuan demons have been killed by yebufan. Another monster was killed by yebufan without anyone responding. Now there are only 19 demons who have fallen into the world. There is no threat to yebufan.


    Yebufan cut Luo on the monster with a knife, splashing blood. However, he did not hesitate. He immediately closed the knife, pushed his right foot on the ground, and his body shape exploded. Just in an instant, he had retreated into the encirclement of the demon clan.


    With a step, the long knife in yebufan''s hand disappeared, took it back, and replaced it with a silver spear.


    The sword is the commander of a hundred soldiers;


    A gun is the king of hundreds of soldiers.


    Long guns are more suitable for fighting in the battlefield.


    "Kill!!"


    When the spear shook, yebufan stepped out.


    Surrounded by 19 monsters, dantai Tianyi swept away with a purple spear and instantly pushed back 19 monsters.


    Then he danced wildly with his long gun.


    Get to the top.


    The fierce road is rampant.


    Between heaven and earth, eighteen purple spear shadows suddenly appear out of thin air, centering on dantai Tianyi and surrounding.


    Dantai Tianyi shook his long gun.


    "Whew whew!!"


    The eighteen gun shadows instantly merged into one, which was attributed to the purple spear in the hands of dantai Tianyi. In an instant, a purple light appeared on the spear.


    "Yin..."


    On the body of the gun, a dragon roared through the air, shaking the whole space, even the ears of the shocked people.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yebufan was stunned, and his steps were also a meal.


    The astonished eyes followed the prestige.


    "Bang!!"


    Among the 19 monsters, dantai Tianyi jumped up with his right foot on the ground.


    Within the sight of yebufan, dantai Tianyi seems to be integrated with the long gun in his hand, and a purple dragon is faintly visible.


    The purple dragon''s empty shadow rushed into the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, dantai Tianyi appeared in the half air of fiveorsix meters. His body was like staying in the half air.


    Just a moment.


    "Brush!!"


    Dantai Tianyi took his long gun away and pointed it to the ground.


    "Whew!"


    His men fell from the air.


    His gun came straight into the ground.


    ''roar!!''


    Above the gun, a dragon roared.


    "Whew whew!!"


    The purple dragon''s virtual shadow broke up in an instant, and turned into eighteen purple gun shadows again. First, Tianyi took a step and rushed straight to the ground.


    ''poop poop!!''


    Eighteen purple gun shadows instantly penetrated the body of a monster, and red blood spattered out.


    "Bang!!"


    A muffled sound sounded, and the platform fell to the ground.


    His long gun shook.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Eighteen monsters instantly fell to the ground and died.


    Everything seemed long, but it was only a moment. It took less than three seconds from Tianyi''s gun to his gun.


    Kill 18 monsters with one shot.


    At this moment, the original nineteen monsters, just for a moment, only one was left standing there alone. Even if it was the other end, his eyes were full of fear when he looked at Tianyi on the platform, and his huge body was shaking and trembling.


    "I... shit."


    Yebufan widened his eyes, exclaimed, holding a long gun, looking at the scene in front of him, and stood in place.


    Dantai Tianyi?


    Kill 18 monsters with one shot?


    "Ka Ka!!"


    Before yebufan could recover, suddenly, there was a strange sound on the purple long gun in dantai Tianyi''s hand, and then there were cracks on the gun body.


    "Click!!"


    Then the purple spear turned into countless pieces.


    Xuanbing, shatter!!

 Chapter 177

    Yebufan was stupefied in the same place. On one side, the huge body of the remaining monster trembled.


    The space is dead and the atmosphere is strange.


    "Shit."


    Dantai Tianyi angrily scolded him and said, "what is it? It''s xuanbing. It''s so fragile. It''s scrapped."


    "Xuan... Bing?"


    Yebufan was startled at the speech.


    When ye Bufan was in the Tianhuang City, he also saw the scene that weapons broke up because he could not bear the power of martial arts. At that time, it was because ye Wang used the ground level Sabre technique of Dacheng - vertical and horizontal Sabre Qi.


    However, at that time, Ye Wang only used ordinary soldiers, but now dantai Tianyi is different. He uses a xuanbing gun commander. However, even the xuanbing level spear was shattered because of his martial arts. It is conceivable that the power of this martial arts is so terrible that it is far above the ground level Dacheng realm.


    The terrace is perfect?


    I''m afraid it''s more than that, at least Tianjie Dacheng.


    Looking at dantai Tianyi, yebufan looked strange and complex. He had to know and understand dantai Tianyi again.


    "Hum!!"


    At the same time, the only remaining monster''s huge body trembled fiercely, then came back, and then rushed out.


    Run!!


    One shot killed 18 monsters, which was not the strength he could resist. What''s more, he was the only monster left.


    If you don''t run, you will die.


    At the moment when the monster fled, yebufan also woke up.


    "Want to run?"


    Seeing the monster fleeing, ye Bufan''s eyes flashed the murderous opportunity. Then, with a bang, he stepped out, and the whole man was like a sharp arrow attacking the monster, with a long gun flashing in his hand.


    The demon king order is of great importance.


    If you let the monster run away, today''s affairs will be revealed. At that time, I''m afraid that the demon king''s order will also be invalid.


    ''roar!!''


    Feeling the cold killing behind him, the monster roared.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Its feet on the ground and its speed soared.


    Seeing this, yebufan''s hand holding the long gun tightened fiercely.


    The eight barrens of divine force have dual strength.


    Suddenly, a huge force emerged and gathered on the right hand holding the gun. Yebufan raised his gun and threw it. The long gun was instantly thrown out.


    He himself keeps walking.


    "Whew!"


    The long spear projected turned into a cold flash and directly attacked the running monster in front. The speed was even faster.


    "Poof!!"


    A breath, a spear through the monster''s body.


    Blood spattered.


    ''roar!!''


    When the monster was in pain, a shrill roar sounded, and his feet also stumbled, ''Bang'', and he fell to the ground directly. However, it did not hesitate at all, and in an instant it got up and wanted to run.


    Yebufan followed closely.


    "Whew!"


    The xuanbing level long knife suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    Cut off the monster with a knife.


    Fast, hard and accurate.


    "Poof!!"


    The sharp long knife fell on the monster''s head, broke the flesh and blood, and a blood arrow shot out.


    "Woo..."


    Monster ate pain, a choking, footsteps are a meal.


    Yebufan''s attack did not decrease. He immediately pulled back his long Sabre and unleashed the crazy devil. He cut out seven sabres in an instant. The sabres broke flesh and bones, bringing a blood mist.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull sound, the monster fell to the ground and died.


    Yebufan took back the sabre, pulled back the long gun that ran through the monster''s body, and put it into the artifact space.


    So far, the battle is over.


    Two demon generals and twenty demon soldiers were all killed.


    At this time, dantai Tianyi ran to yebufan and said with a smile, "master, you are powerful and domineering."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched at the words.


    Powerful, domineering?


    Who''s mighty? Who is domineering?


    Compared with your experience of killing 18 monsters with one shot, Ben Shao, this is just the dregs in the dregs.


    However, yebufan already knew the virtue of Tantai Tianyi. Naturally, he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he looked at him and asked, "what martial arts did you just show?"


    "The heaven terrace is perfect, and the dragon soul has eighteen spears."


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan''s body was shocked violently, and his eyes looking at Dan Tai Tianyi were full of horror.


    Tianjie martial arts, perfect state?


    The higher the level of martial arts, the greater the power. Similarly, the more difficult it is to cultivate. Yebufan is really hard to imagine how Dan Tai Tianyi, at such an age, can cultivate a Tianjie martial art to a perfect state.


    There is no doubt that the talent of dantai Tianyi must be extraordinary.


    However, dantai Tianyi didn''t care about this. Instead, he looked at yebufan and continued to say with a smile: "what''s the matter, master? Is this martial arts very good-looking and domineering?"


    "Tut Tut, with one shot, the 18 dragon spirits will absolutely captivate thousands of girls. I thought I had spent a lot of effort on this martial art and had been practicing hard for 18 years before I was able to achieve perfection."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, yebufan suddenly drew at the corner of his mouth.


    good-looking? Domineering? A single shot, captivating thousands of girls? Your uncle, did you practice this martial arts just to pick up girls?


    However, one shot of 18 dragon souls is really amazing.


    Immediately, yebufan looked at Tianyi on the platform and said curiously, "how old are you this year?"


    "Seventeen."


    Yebufan rolled his eyes directly.


    At the age of 17, you have been practicing the dragon soul 18 guns for 18 years? Even if you started to cultivate your maternal strength, where did you get the rest of the year?


    Regardless of dantai Tianyi, yebufan directly checked his soul ring. Compared with listening to dantai Tianyi''s nonsense, yebufan was more concerned about how much meritorious service he had just won by killing three demon families.


    108/108


    In the soul ring, two numbers appear in yebufan''s sight instantly. The front is the meritorious service that can be used, and the back is the accumulated meritorious service.


    "Shit."


    Immediately, yebufan exclaimed: "108 meritorious deeds? Is this soul ring wrong? Why so few?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, Tantai Tianyi suddenly drew at the corner of his mouth and said, "master, you just killed two six rank demon generals and one four rank demon soldier. Isn''t that 108 points of merit? That''s right."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned: "yes?"


    "Yes."


    Dantai Tianyi responded and said, "these soul rings of the 81 War Department of the Terran have been set up when they were created. They can''t be changed, and they won''t make mistakes."


    "Whether the demon clan or the beast, members at all levels have corresponding merits: 1-point merit at level 1, 3-point merit at level 2, 5-point merit at Level 3, 8-point merit at level 4, 20-point merit at level 5, 50-point merit at level 6, 200-point merit at level 7, 1000-point merit at level 8, 5000-point merit at level 9, and 20000-point merit at level 10."


    "So little?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan was stunned again.


    Whether it is a first-order monster or a wild beast, it is just equivalent to a man who practices martial arts in the human skin realm. It is understandable that there is only a little merit. Other low-level people also said that in the past, but the Shenwu realm is only worth 20000 merit, which is a pity.


    How many divine warriors are there in the demon clan?


    How many warriors are there among the barbarians?


    "Shifu..." dantai Tianyi immediately rolled his eyes and said, "there are already a lot of them. If meritorious deeds are so easy to obtain, they are not worth money. Moreover, among the eighty-one war departments, are there a flood of generals, generals and commanders?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    Also, if meritorious service is so easy to obtain, it is really like what dantai Tianyi said. Meritorious service is not worth money.


    Immediately, yebufan asked again, "how many meritorious deeds do the general and the general need to accumulate?"


    Without hesitation, dantai Tianyi said directly:


    "Ninth class soldiers, meritorious service 0-999.


    Eighth class soldier, meritorious service 1000-2999.


    Seventh class soldier, meritorious service 3000-9999.


    Sixth class soldier, meritorious service 10000-24999.


    Fifth class soldiers, meritorious service 25000-49999.


    Fourth class soldier, meritorious service 50000-99999.


    Third class soldier, meritorious service 100000-149999.


    Second class soldier, meritorious service 150000-199999.


    First class war soldier, meritorious service 200000-299999.


    One star general, meritorious service 300000-399999.


    Two star general, meritorious service 400000-499999.


    Three star general, meritorious service 500000-599999.


    Four star general, 600000 - 699999.


    Five star generals, meritorious service 700000 - 149999.


    General, meritorious service 1500000 - 4999999.


    Commander, more than 5000000 meritorious deeds. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dan Tai Tianyi said, and ye Bufan could not help drawing again.


    The meritorious service of a one star general should reach more than 300000. According to yebufan''s current cultivation, it is impossible to hunt and kill the demon clan or barbarian beasts who return to Yuan territory at level 7. I am afraid that level 6 is the limit.


    Six steps condense the yuan realm, and 50 points of meritorious service.


    In other words, if ye Bufan wants to challenge the generals before July 7, he must hunt 6000 monsters or barbarians in the six level frozen yuan realm. This is still a six level demon and barbarian. If you change to other lower level ones, the number is even more terrifying.


    First order demon, pretty 300000?


    Crazy.


    Yebufan immediately felt very messy.


    Now he finally knows why it was so incredible for Luo Qianhong and his three men to hear that they wanted to be promoted to one star in a month and a half.


    This is simply an impossible task.


    However, yebufan was just a mess for a moment, and soon he was relieved. Compared with the number of demons and barbarians that he had to hunt to get blood essence and unblock the artifact, this was a drop in the bucket.


    A month and a half may not be enough.


    As for the general?


    Yebufan did not dare to think about it for a short time.


    Immediately, he looked at Dan Tai Tianyi again and asked curiously, "how do you know so much?"


    Dantai Tianyi said in silence, "master, all these are common sense. Every member of the War Department knows it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, yebufan was embarrassed.


    Yes, meritorious deeds and military ranks are the most basic of the battlefield warfare department. As a one-star general, how can Tantai Tianyi not know? Even, as he said, this is the basic common sense that all members of the war department must know.


    But yebufan is an exception.


    When others entered the War Department, they would spend some time to understand the situation of the War Department, but he was so good that he came to the war department and was eager to enter the battlefield within a few days. Moreover, due to time constraints, Qin Yao only told him some rules about the War Department, not about meritorious service and military rank.


    Nowadays, yebufan knows nothing about these nature.


    "Shifu, in fact, if you want to become a one-star general, you don''t have to take so much trouble. I can do it in one day." At this time, dantai Tianyi looked at yebufan and suddenly said with a smile.


    One star general?


    One day is enough!!

 Chapter 178

    "One star? One day is enough?" Yebufan looked at Dan Tai Tianyi with suspicious eyes and was stunned.


    "Hey hey."


    Dantai Tianyi rubbed his hands and said indecently, "Shifu, in fact, there are two kinds of generals in the war department. One is the kind we usually see, and the other is the honorary generals."


    "Honorary general?"


    Yebufan looked stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Dantai Tianyi responded and said: "the honorary generals don''t need to kill the demon clan and wild animals, guard the sacred pool, attack the fortress, or even be members of the war department. They just need to make contributions to the war department."


    "In the hall of meritorious deeds of the War Department, all members of the war department can exchange meritorious deeds for materials they need, such as Yuan stones. A Yuan Stone needs 10 points of meritorious deeds to exchange, and if you donate it to the War Department, you can also get meritorious deeds, but a little less. After a Yuan Stone is donated, you can only get five points of meritorious deeds."


    "Therefore, as long as you donate 60000 yuan stones to the War Department, you can become a star honorary General of the war department. Of course, the meritorious deeds won by honorary generals through material donations cannot be used."


    As dantai Tianyi said, yebufan understood that the so-called honorary generals were actually bought from the war department.


    Immediately, he frowned and asked, "what is the difference between this honorary general and an ordinary general? General, the commander can also buy it?"


    "Generals and commanders can''t buy it. Reputation war generals are only one star at most." Yebufan said, and dantai Tianyi answered. Later, he added: "as for the difference, except that we can''t lead soldiers, everything else is the same."


    Can''t lead soldiers?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Your uncle, you can''t lead soldiers. What''s the meaning of this war? And furnishings are not there any difference?


    wait.


    Suddenly, ye Bufan was stunned and looked at Dan Tai Tianyi suspiciously. "Won''t you buy this star war?"


    "Yes."


    Dantai Tianyi is a matter of course.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan drew again at the corner of his mouth.


    Sure enough, only the best products like dantai Tianyi can do such wonderful things.


    Sixtythousand Yuan Stone, buy a battle token?


    fuck!!


    Dantai Tianyi didn''t care about this, but looked at yebufan and said, "master, don''t you always want to be a general? I''ll buy one for you. Anyway, I don''t need that money. It''s just a general. It takes minutes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was speechless again.


    Buy an honorary general?


    What I wanted was not rank, but military power.


    If military power can be purchased, we can consider it. Unfortunately, we can''t. Moreover, the purchased generals are only one star generals. If you can buy generals, you can also consider it.


    At that moment, yebufan waved his hand and said, "your good intentions have been ignored. However, what you want is not military rank, but military power."


    "Military power?"


    Tantai Tianyi was stunned.


    Yebufan paid no attention to him, but went directly to the Shenchi Lake in the distance. Since the battle was over, it was natural to collect the booty.


    The sacred pool breeds Yuanshi.


    Whether the human race, the demon race or the wild beast, they guard and fight for the holy pool, so that it is not the Yuan Stone bred by the holy pool.


    The small Shenchi Lake breeds five yuan stones a day.


    Yebufan obtained 23 yuan stones from the small holy pool in front of him, which was obviously the output of the past five days, but the demon clan had not collected them. But think about it. After all, a small holy pool has five yuan stones a day. The demon clan guards here. It is impossible to collect them every day.


    If it is a large sacred pool, it may be charged once a day.


    Twenty three Kuaiyuan stones, each of which is the size of a baby''s fist, are octagonal diamonds, crystal clear, and contain the pure vitality of heaven and earth.


    Yebufan just glanced at them and directly put the 23 yuan stones into the artifact space. Now he has only reached his peak and has not yet set foot in the yuan realm to practice martial arts. The yuan stones are not available for the time being.


    After collecting Yuan Shi and taking another look at the Shenchi Lake in front of him, yebufan directly chose to leave.


    Although ye Bufan can get some meritorious deeds every day to guard the holy pool, the meritorious deeds he has won from guarding the holy pool are too few and too few. It is not cost-effective at all, and it is not necessary. What''s more, the yuan stones harvested during the second period have to be handed over to the war department.


    Yebufan left, and dantai Tianyi naturally followed. As for the bodies of the twenty-two demon families and the holy pool, they ignored them.


    Destroy the sacred pool?


    Not necessary.


    You know, although there are many magic pools in the whole demon barbarian battlefield, they are limited after all. If you destroy one, you will lose one.


    Therefore, no matter the human race, the demon race and the barbarian race, they will not destroy any divine pool. This is the tacit understanding between the three races.


    Watching dantai Tianyi closely follow him, he didn''t mean to leave. Yebufan felt helpless. When he walked around, yebufan couldn''t help asking curiously, "by the way, are you really just a peak?"


    "Yes." Dantai Tianyi followed ye Bufan and said, "master, what''s the problem?"


    "Since it is already the peak of decaying, why not advance to Ningyuan?" Yebufan asked as he walked, glancing at Dan Tai Tianyi.


    "This..."


    Dantai Tianyi was a little stunned, and a lonely look flashed through his face. But he soon recovered to normal. Looking at yebufan, he smiled and said, "master, aren''t you still at the top of the world and haven''t you advanced to Ningyuan?"


    "Well?"


    Immediately, yebufan frowned.


    Although the desolate color in the Tianyi look on the platform flashed by, it did not escape ye Bufan''s eyes.


    Dantai Tianyi didn''t advance to Ningyuan. I''m afraid he had his difficulties and helplessness. But since he didn''t say it, yebufan naturally wouldn''t ask more.


    As for yourself?


    Yebufan wanted to advance to Ning yuan, but this damn artifact seal restricted him. Otherwise, he would have advanced to Ning yuan.


    A hundred thousand meritorious deeds.


    Thinking of these, yebufan''s heart is very messy.


    Immediately, he looked at Dan Tai Tianyi and said with a smile: "I have a special way of cultivating myself. Therefore, I can''t set foot in Ning yuan for the time being, but... It''s fast. I should be able to advance to Ning yuan in the near future."


    Ye Bufan will not mention the secret of the artifact. However, dantai Tianyi has been following him for a long time. I''m afraid he won''t leave in a short time. Once his meritorious deeds have accumulated to 100000, he is bound to unfurl the artifact and advance to Congyuan.


    For this reason, it is worth giving dantai Tianyi a dose of preventive injection in advance, so as to avoid his sudden advancement and make him think more.


    "Well?"


    Dantai Tianyi was stunned at the speech.


    However, he didn''t ask much. After all, everyone has his own secret. He has it, and yebufan naturally has it.


    Immediately, he changed the subject and said:


    "By the way, Shifu, what are we going to do now? Why don''t we still raid some demon families or wild animals'' holy pools like before? Although you want to accumulate meritorious deeds to one star generals, and challenge the generals on July 7 to gain military power, but... The rest of the time is less than a month and a half, so we can''t reach the level of one star generals at all. Besides, it''s boring to blindly attack and kill these small shrimps?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan''s footsteps were also a meal.


    Boring?


    In the view of dantai Tianyi, it may be just for fun to sneak into the demon clan or kill wild animals, but yebufan is not.


    Everything, just for meritorious service.


    Everything, just for rank.


    Everything is only for the purpose of solving the sealed artifact and breaking through the cultivation.


    Everything, just to improve strength.


    However, there is one thing yebufan can''t deny, that is, according to the current way and speed, even if he doesn''t eat or drink during this period of time, and tries his best to kill the demon clan and wild animals, so as to obtain meritorious deeds, it may not be able to accumulate meritorious deeds to the one star general level before July 7.


    And what if we get away with it? All the time is used to kill the demon clan and wild animals. How can we still have time to cultivate?


    Although 300000 meritorious deeds are enough to untie the seal and advance to Ningyuan, can we really challenge those war department generals with one star Ningyuan realm? I am afraid that even if it is a challenge, it will only fail in the end.


    If you want to earn meritorious service, your strength should also be improved.


    The two must go hand in hand.


    Moreover, yebufan has already made a preliminary plan for his cultivation. Now he has only one and a half months. Even if he solves the advanced level of the sealed artifact Ning yuan, it is impossible to improve his accomplishments, so he can only improve his martial arts skills.


    An artifact space, a monument to the inheritance of martial arts.


    This is yebufan''s greatest advantage. As long as he has enough meritorious deeds, his martial arts can be quickly upgraded.


    The power of the divine level martial arts is extraordinary. As long as you can cultivate to a great degree, you may not be able to compete with the yuan to return to the yuan at that time.


    Merit is the key.


    It''s too slow to get meritorious service now. Let alone reaching the level of one star general before July 7, it''s difficult to unlock the divine weapon within a month and a half, let alone cultivate martial arts.


    It must be changed.


    Hunt high-level demon clan and wild animals?


    This idea had just sprouted from yebufan''s mind, and was immediately abandoned and rejected by him.


    First, the high-level demons and barbarians did not give much meritorious service, even at the level of Shenwu realm, only 20000.


    Second, it is too dangerous.


    It''s OK to fight against the six level demons and barbarians in Yuan territory with the strength of decaying the peak now, but the one who returns to Yuan territory is to die.


    Consume a token arrow and summon a strong man from Linglong pavilion to help? This idea was soon rejected by yebufan.


    Not cost-effective.


    Since quality is not good, we can only rely on quantity.


    Thinking about it, yebufan looked at Tianyi on the platform, smiled and said, "Tianyi, dare you play with Ben less?"

 Chapter 179

    Play the next big one?


    Dantai Tianyi suddenly became smart, but said with joy: "master, you finally figured it out. It''s great." Then he straightened up, and a touch of excitement, expectation and perseverance appeared on his face: "tell me, what do you want me to do? I must go through fire and water and die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched helplessly.


    Who wants you to go through fire and water?


    Who let you die?


    Immediately, he no longer paid attention to dantai Tianyi, but continued to walk towards the front and said, "before that, we must find a place."


    "Somewhere?"


    Dantai Tianyi was stunned, immediately followed ye Bufan''s footsteps, looked at him, and said suspiciously, "master, where are we looking?"


    "A valley similar to Luoxian Town, with only one entrance." Yebufan said as he walked.


    However, Tianyi on the platform of dantai was a footstep: "master, isn''t it a valley? You can''t find it."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, yebufan frowned, stopped, looked at Tianyi on the platform and said in surprise, "do you know where there is such a valley?"


    "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched and he was speechless. Dantai Tianyi continued: "however, although I don''t know, there are signs on these maps."


    Yebufan was stunned: "map?"


    "Yes."


    Dantai Tianyi answered, taking out a square map with a length of two meters and a width of two meters, and spreading it on the ground. He squatted down, pointed to the map and said, "look, master, this is the map of the War Department of Tianfeng. Everything around the War Department of Tianfeng is clearly marked."


    Hearing this, yebufan couldn''t help looking at the map in front of him.


    As dantai Tianyi said, the mountains and rivers on the map are clearly marked. It can be said that as long as there is a map, the whole Tianfeng War Department can be seen at a glance.


    Yebufan squatted down, looked at the small blue dots on the map, frowned and said, "what are these small blue dots?"


    "Shenchi."


    "Shenchi?"


    "Yes, the little blue dot represents the holy pool. However, the owners of the holy pool often change. Maybe today it belongs to the human race, tomorrow it will be captured by the demon race, and the day after tomorrow it may be captured by the barbarians. Therefore, the race of the holy pool is not marked."


    Yebufan knew clearly, and pointed to the dragon scale pattern on the map. "What is this?"


    The dragon scale pattern on the map is no more than the size of a little finger nail. There are only twelve such marks on the whole map, but they are divided into three colors.


    "Fortress."


    Hearing the speech, dantai Tianyi said.


    "Fortress?"


    "Yes, the golden one represents the Terran fortress, the red one is the demon fortress, and the purple one is the beast fortress. Now the Terran has four fortresses, the demon has six, and the beast has only two."


    "Where did you get this map?"


    Dan Tai Tianyi said, but yebufan couldn''t help asking. The information on this map is too detailed. As long as there is such a map, it can be said that all the information of the entire demon barbarian battlefield can be seen at a glance.


    "Bought it."


    Dantai Tianyi added: "the whole demon barbarian battlefield, every Terran camp can buy this kind of map, one silver coin. Of course, if you are new to the battlefield, it will be more expensive, one gold."


    Yebufan was stunned: "doesn''t the war department care?"


    "Why should the war department be in charge?" Dan Tai Tianyi looked stunned, and then said: "this was originally sold by the war department."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched, but he asked again, "the war department is not afraid that these maps will fall into the hands of demon families or barbarians?"


    "Master, I know what you are going to say." After a pause, dantai Tianyi continued with a smile: "on the demon man battlefield, people, demons and barbarians have been fighting and fighting for more than 100000 years. The three parties have a clear picture of each other. There is no need to hide anything, and they can''t hide it. Moreover, this kind of map has people, as well as demons and barbarians."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was in a mess.


    Also, the three ethnic groups have been fighting for more than 100000 years, and the situation of each other is clear. What else should we hide?


    That is, I don''t know anything.


    Yebufan thought he knew enough about the battlefield and the war department. Now he finds that he doesn''t know enough.


    "Look, master."


    At this time, dantai Tianyi pointed to a position in the northwest of the map and said, "this is where we are now. There is a valley, Qingfeng Valley, more than 300 meters away from here. However, there is also a small sacred pool in Qingfeng valley. I just don''t know which side is occupying it."


    Dan Tai Tianyi said. Yebufan looked in the direction he pointed out. Then he frowned and said, "go and have a look first."


    "OK."


    Dantai Tianyi answered and immediately put away the map. He looked at yebufan and said, "but, master, what are you looking for in a valley?"


    Ye Bufan smiled: "then you will know."


    ¡­¡­


    Entrance of Qingfeng valley.


    It was originally a barren mountain with a height of more than 200 meters, but there was a natural corridor nearly seven meters wide in the middle of the whole barren mountain, as if the whole barren mountain had been split by a sword, with cliffs on both sides.


    At the end of the corridor is the Qingfeng Valley marked on the map.


    At this moment, yebufan and dantai Tianyi are standing at the entrance of Qingfeng Valley, looking at everything in front of them. The wind ''whirring'' in their ears blows into the valley, like a wild beast raging and roaring.


    Suddenly, dantai Tianyi took back his sight, looked at yebufan and asked, "master, is this OK?"


    Yebufan frowned: "check it first."


    "Shall we go in?"


    "No!!"


    Dan Tai Tianyi''s words fell, but yebufan denied them. Then he glanced at the barren mountain in front of him and said, "let''s go up the mountain."


    "Up the hill?"


    Dan Tai Tianyi''s suspicious face.


    Yebufan steps forward.


    Dantai Tianyi was stunned and followed closely.


    It may take a little energy for ordinary people to climb a barren mountain of more than 200 meters. However, yebufan and dantai Tianyi are both martial artists who have reached the peak of the world. Although they are not strong, they have no problem climbing a barren mountain less than 300 meters.


    On the top of the mountain.


    ''Hoo Hoo...''


    The wind blew in my ears, but yebufan and dantai Tianyi didn''t care at all. They stood proudly on the top of the mountain, overlooking the whole barren mountain.


    At present, the whole barren mountain can be seen at a glance.


    From the foot of the mountain, the whole barren mountain is normal except for the seven meter wide corridor. But standing on the top of the mountain, it is not difficult to find that there is a huge space in the middle of the whole barren mountain, as if the whole barren mountain has been hollowed out. The space is surrounded by cliffs.


    Besides, there is no other entrance except the seven meter wide corridor, which is somewhat similar to Luoxian town.


    At the bottom of the space, the center is a small holy pool. At this moment, a monster is entrenched here.


    There is no doubt that this is also the divine pool of the demon clan.


    "Master, is this a good place?" Dantai Tianyi took back his sight and looked at yebufan. He couldn''t help asking, with a touch of urgency in his face.


    Yebufan smiled and said, "yes."


    "Great."


    Dantai Tianyi was very excited at once, and his face was hot and eager: "master, now you can tell me what you want to do in this valley?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "you said, what would it be like if we gathered a large number of demon clans here, and then... Smashed the cliffs on both sides of the corridor to block and block the only entrance?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Tantai Tianyi was stunned: "master, are you going to trap a large number of demon families here?"


    As soon as the voice fell, before ye Bufan could speak, dantai Tianyi was suspicious: "but what''s the point of trapping the demon clan here? They can''t come up, and we can''t go down."


    "Starve them to death?"


    "How long it will take. Besides, even if we starve them to death, it has nothing to do with us. Shifu, you won''t get meritorious service."


    "Ha ha."


    Dan Tai Tianyi said, and yebufan smiled: "what if we pour a lot of oil into the valley and light a fire?"


    "Well?"


    Dantai Tianyi was stunned.


    "Hiss..."


    Then he took another breath, and his body shook violently.


    Pour fire oil and light another fire?


    It goes without saying that once the fire is ignited, and the only entrance and exit are blocked, these demon families gather here. There is no way for heaven to enter the five gates of the earth, and they can only be burned alive.


    wait.


    Thinking about it, dantai Tianyi was stunned again. Looking at yebufan, he said in silence: "master, the idea is good, but what about kerosene? We don''t have kerosene."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the voice of Tantai Tianyi fell, a dull sound suddenly sounded.


    Dantai Tianyi was stunned and followed the reputation.


    "I......"


    In an instant, he was in a mess and dull.


    I saw that in front of him at the moment, I don''t know when there was an iron bucket, and there was a strong, pungent smell of burning oil on the iron bucket.


    "Kerosene?"


    Dantai Tianyi couldn''t help looking at yebufan.


    "Yes, before Ben Shao entered the battlefield, he prepared 100000 barrels of such oil. Do you think... Is that enough?" Looking at the shocked look on Tantai Tianyi''s face, yebufan said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the corner of Tantai Tianyi''s mouth twitched.


    But yebufan didn''t say anything more to him. Instead, he turned his eyes to the valley in front of him. He stood in the wind and looked down at the twenty-two monsters at the foot of the mountain. He said coldly: "Qingfeng Valley, henceforth renamed - the land of demon burial."


    Dantai Tianyi was shocked and worshiped!!

 Chapter 180

    Qingfeng Valley, Shenchi.


    Two demon generals and twenty demon soldiers are stationed here. They guard the holy pool as usual. Suddenly, in the corridor of Qingfeng Valley, they came slowly. Yebufan and dantai Tianyi stepped into the valley and faced 22 demon clan members.


    Seeing this scene, the 22 demon clan members were shocked. Led by two demon generals, they immediately got up and locked them with cold eyes. One of the demon generals flashed a look of surprise:


    "Moulting mortal race?"


    What are the two mortal races doing here?


    Want to die?


    Yebufan and his wife looked at each other and smiled. They looked confident and fearless. Then, yebufan pointed to the demon general and said, "come here."


    "Well?"


    The demon will be stunned immediately, and so will other demon families.


    What happened?


    What do these two Terrans want to do?


    Are they crazy?


    One idea sprouted from the minds of 22 demon clan members. The demon named by yebufan was even more angry. A human clan dared to command itself. Immediately, he was a roar: "human boy, you want to die."


    "Kill him for me."


    "Roar!!"


    Suddenly, a monster roared.


    However, dantai Tianyi did not hesitate at all. His right hand was raised, and the demon king''s order in his hand was directly presented to the demon families. He said in a cold voice: "kill, kill, kill? Kill an old man. Look, NIMA, I am the special envoy sent by the demon king. Do you understand? Do you dare to kill me?"


    Suddenly, all the demon families were shocked.


    Twenty demon soldiers level monsters stopped at once, and the sight of the two demon generals also fell on the demon king order in the hands of dantai Tianyi.


    There was a look of consternation in their eyes.


    Demon King order?


    How could the demon king order be in the hands of the Terrans?


    Fake!!


    Immediately, the chief demon general roared: "human boy, with a fake demon king order, you want to deceive us? Do you think my demon clan is as stupid as yours? Kill him for me."


    "Idiot."


    Dantai Tianyi despised him and said, "you are not stupid. Are we stupid? If the demon king order is false, what are we doing here? Do you want to die when you are full?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the demon general was stunned.


    "Whoosh!!"


    However, without any hesitation, dantai Tianyi directly threw the demon king order in front of the demon general and said with a sneer: "open your demon eyes and tell special envoy Ben whether the demon king order is true or false."


    "Well?"


    The demon looked at dantai Tianyi with cold eyes, flashed a suspicious color, and then looked at the demon king''s order on the ground in front of him.


    "Well, is this true or false?" A moment later, dantai Tianyi looked at the demon general and hissed.


    "You..."


    The demon general raised his head fiercely, looked at Dan Tai Tianyi, and said in a startled voice, "how can you have the demon king order in your hands?"


    There is no doubt that the demon king order is true.


    For a moment, another demon general and other demon soldiers of the twenty-two Ming Dynasty were shocked. They were all amazed when they looked at Tianyi on the platform.


    Terran, demon king order?


    What''s going on?


    Dan Tai Tianyi sneered and said, "didn''t you just say you''re not stupid and smart?"


    Without waiting for the demon general to answer, dantai Tianyi continued: "since you are so smart, why can''t you understand such a simple question?" Then he shouted angrily, "what I want is the special envoy sent by the demon king. Why do you think I have the demon king order in my hand?"


    "Well?"


    The demon general was stunned.


    "Fart."


    Then he was furious: "you are just a human race. How could your Highness the demon king send you as a special envoy?"


    "Ah......"


    Dan Tai Tianyi smiled calmly: "why do you say?"


    Later, he explained what yebufan had said to those demon families. It is also surrounded by the human race. It is also the counter attack of the demon king and the demon emperor. It is justified and powerful. It is nothing but bluffing the demon.


    "This..."


    For a moment, the demons were completely confused.


    "Now, do you have anything else to ask?" Suddenly, Tianyi on the platform sounded with a sharp drink. Then, without giving the demons a chance to think and question, he said angrily again: "if the military situation is delayed, the counter attack plan of his Highness the demon king and the demon emperor is destroyed, and our demons are defeated by the human race, can you afford to take the blame?"


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, the demon trembled.


    He can''t afford it.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, the demon will directly kneel down on the ground and say in a trembling voice: "yes, I am guilty. Please send your special envoy."


    "Bang bang!!"


    The other twenty-one members of the demon clan, seeing this scene, did not hesitate. They knelt down one after another and said, "please give me instructions."


    "Ha ha."


    Dantai Tianyi looked at yebufan, and the two smiled at each other. Dantai Tianyi looked at the 22 demon families again and said coldly, "the military situation is urgent. I won''t care about the previous things with you."


    "Now, you should leave here immediately and inform the demon clan members nearby to gather here immediately. You only have one day. In order to keep it a secret, during this period, you should not disclose the demon king''s order to anyone, nor tell them what to do here. You just need to let them know that the demon king has an order. In one day, Qingfeng valley will gather secretly. Understand?"


    "Yes!!"


    Twenty two demon families responded in unison.


    "But..."


    At this time, the chief demon general couldn''t help sneaking a glance at dantai Tianyi and said in a weak voice, "special envoy, what about this, this holy pool?"


    "Your uncle."


    Hearing the words, Tantai Tianyi shouted angrily: "it''s just a small holy pool. Compared with his Royal Highness the demon king''s counter attack against the Terrans, what''s this?"


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, the demon general hesitated slightly.


    "Yes, I understand."


    Then he answered.


    "However, your original duty was to guard the sacred pool. Now it''s really a bit unreasonable to let you leave rashly to perform secret missions. Well, special envoy Ben has some yuan stones here and gives them to you. In this way, even if there is an accident in the sacred pool, you can turn them over without any punishment. If there is no accident in the sacred pool during this period, this Yuan Stone will be used as a reward for you."


    With that, dantai Tianyi threw thirty yuan stones directly in front of the demon general.


    Looking at the Yuan Stone in front of him, the demon was stunned. The small holy pool only produces five yuan stones a day. Thirty yuan stones are the amount of six days. In this way, even if the divine pool is lost, he does not need to be punished.


    What''s more, in only one day, what can happen to the sacred pool? At that time, the thirty yuan stones will be theirs.


    Immediately, the demon will be overjoyed.


    He put away the Yuan Stone and looked at Tantai Tianyi and said, "thank you, special envoy. Your subordinates will complete the task."


    "Yes."


    Dantai Tianyi nodded and said in a deep voice, "remember, you don''t have much time. You only have one day, so you must move quickly. After one day, no matter what happens, you must hurry back here. Moreover, before that, all things are absolutely confidential. In addition, after you gather here, you just need to wait. When the time comes, I will show up. Understand?"


    "Yes."


    "Go."


    Immediately, dantai Tianyi waved his hand and said.


    "Yes!!"


    The demon general answered and led one of his demon generals. Twenty demon soldiers left instantly.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the departed monster, yebufan and Tantai Tianyi smiled at each other and asked, "master, what are we doing now?"


    "Etc."


    "OK."


    Dantai Tianyi replied with another frown: "but master, is it too short a day? How many demon families can this fool?"


    "One day is enough, but later it will change."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "besides, this is just the beginning. What''s your hurry? There will be opportunities in the future."


    "Ha ha."


    Dan Tai Tianyi smiled and said nothing more.


    Immediately, he collected the Yuan Stone in the holy pool, not much, seven pieces. No wonder those demon families left so easily. However, it''s just Yuan Shi. Dantai Tianyi doesn''t care at all.


    Put away Yuan Shi and they left the valley.


    A day passed in the blink of an eye. Yebufan and dantai Tianyi were lying prone and lurking on the top of the mountain, staring at the situation in the valley.


    There was a dead silence in the valley.


    The number of demon clan has exceeded twothousand. There is no doubt that these are members of the demon clan guarding the sacred pool nearby. Among them, there are 1670 demon generals, plus other demon soldiers. If all of them are converted into meritorious deeds, it will definitely exceed 20000.


    At this time, both the demon soldiers and the demon generals did not make any sound, but waited quietly.


    Although they don''t know what happened to the sudden order, who dares to question the order of the demon king?


    And they will not question the herald monster. Among the demon families, there is a strict hierarchy. No demon family member dares to question the orders of the demon king. Similarly, no demon family dares to spread the orders of the demon king privately.


    Spreading the demon king''s order, there was only one result - death.


    Looking at these demon clan members and thinking of the scene that they were about to struggle and roar in the sea of fire, dantai Tianyi was immensely excited and excited.


    Immediately, he rubbed his hands, looked at yebufan and whispered, "master, it''s almost time. Let''s start."


    Yebufan frowned: "No."


    Dantai Tianyi was stunned when he heard the speech: "why?"


    Yebufan glanced at the monsters in the valley and said in a deep voice: "among the 22 monsters guarding the holy pool, one of them will not come back. If you start now, I''m afraid it will leave hidden dangers."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Tantai Tianyi was shocked: "one of them hasn''t come back? Wait, master, how do you know that one of them hasn''t come back?"


    "When these monsters were brought back here earlier, Ben Shao observed twenty-one waves. Moreover, when each wave of monsters entered Qingfeng Valley, Ben Shao checked. Indeed, there was another demon who would not come back."


    "This..."


    Yebufan said, but Tantai Tianyi was speechless.


    "If the demon doesn''t come back, will we stop fighting? Shifu, it''s just a demon king''s order. Even if the demon clan really knows it, it will take them some time to find it out. Besides, what if they find it out? It''s a big deal. Let''s get another one."


    "Bang bang!!"


    As soon as the voice of Tantai Tianyi fell, a dull voice suddenly sounded. Both of them could feel the shaking of the earth as they lay on the top of the mountain.


    What''s going on?


    Suddenly, both of them were stunned.


    ''brush!!''


    Immediately, they looked in the direction of the vibration. There, a black monster came.


    The earth trembles and dust flies.


    "This..."


    Yebufan was stunned by the scene.


    In the blink of an eye, the demon clan army had already arrived at the entrance of Qingfeng valley. The team stopped fiercely. The leader was a purple dragon, which was five meters high and somewhat similar to the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    At this moment, his small eyes, with a sense of chill, glanced at the entrance of Qingfeng Valley and said coldly, "this is what you said?"


    "Yes, yes, your highness." Beside the purple electricity man dragon, a monster''s body was trembling and said in a trembling voice. It was not one of the two demon generals guarding the sacred pool of Qingfeng valley.


    Your Highness the demon king?


    Yebufan and dantai Tianyi immediately looked at each other.


    Breath stagnation, great shock!!

 Chapter 181

    Demon king? Return to Yuanjing?


    Yebufan and dantai Tianyi lay on the top of the mountain, looked at each other, breathed slowly, and dared not breathe. They were afraid of being discovered by the Guiyuan demon king at the foot of the mountain.


    "Stupid."


    At the foot of the mountain, at the entrance of Qingfeng Valley, the purple dragon demon king stared at the trembling demon general with cold eyes. A roar sounded, and then a cold voice angrily said: "what kind of bullshit envoy? How can I give my demon king order to a human race? You are a bunch of fools."


    "I......"


    The purple electricity man dragon demon king roared, but the demon general was stupid and his mind was blank.


    The demon king order can''t be handed over to the Terran?


    There are such rules in the clan. Why don''t I know?


    Naturally, there is no such rule in the demon family. Only when the demon king orders the demon king now, he can act on behalf of the demon king.


    Moreover, for a long time, the demon king order or other military orders can not fall into the hands of hostile races, nor can they appear in the hands of outsiders without permission. Therefore, the demon clan has no such hard and fast rules.


    Because it is not necessary.


    The demon king order that appears now is an accident, and only such a wonderful flower as dantai Tianyi can create such an accident.


    It is also a matter of course that demon clan members are cheated.


    But the demon king is different.


    Staring at the trembling demon general, the purple electricity man dragon demon king snorted coldly and continued to say angrily: "besides, the king has just come in from the outside, where is there any human army? Where is there any human surrounded?"


    "Fool, you have been cheated."


    "Bang!!"


    The demon general fell to the ground when he heard the speech.


    Cheated?


    However, why did the two Terrans cheat him? Also, where did the demon king order come from?


    "Hum!!"


    The purple electricity man dragon demon king snorted coldly. He didn''t give the demon general the chance to think more. He kicked the demon''s huge body directly to the entrance of Qingfeng Valley, and angrily said: "lead the way, I want to see what these two human races want."


    When the demon general heard the speech, his body trembled, and he immediately got up. He dared not hesitate and neglect, even if he walked towards the Qingfeng Valley tremblingly.


    Purple electricity man dragon demon king steps out.


    "Your Highness, No."


    At this time, a monster around the purple electricity man dragon demon king immediately stopped in front of him, and said urgently: "the Terran gathered our demon family members, whose behavior was strange, and they were afraid of fraud."


    "Hoo..."


    On the top of the mountain, yebufan and his wife were in a hurry to breathe when they heard the speech. Their heart was also mentioned at the throat, and they were extremely nervous.


    "Bang!!"


    At the foot of the mountain, as soon as the voice of the monster fell, the purple electricity man dragon demon king kicked him directly and kicked him to the ground. He angrily said, "cheat you, ghost. Do the people know that the king is coming? They don''t know. Where is the ambush?"


    "Besides, even if there is an ambush, will the king be afraid?"


    "What''s more, you have opened your eyes to the king. There are barren mountains here. It''s OK to hide a man. Can the Terrans still ambush heavy soldiers here? Just two Terrans in the world frighten you like this. After you go back this time, you don''t have to continue to follow the king. You don''t deserve it."


    "The same goes for other members."


    "The human race holds the demon king''s order, which is very important. Today is my first trip since I was advanced. If you are willing to follow me to make contributions to my demon family, you should follow me. If you are greedy and afraid of death, you should wait outside. After this return, you don''t need to continue to follow me. A group of eggheads, you are not qualified to follow me, and you don''t deserve to be my personal guard."


    "I want to see what the two mortal clans can do." With these words, the purple electricity man dragon demon king stepped out directly.


    "Lead the way."


    He shouted angrily at the demon general in front of him.


    "Yes, your highness."


    The demon general answered and walked towards the Qingfeng Valley tremblingly.


    The purple electricity man dragon demon king did not even look at it, but followed directly.


    Behind him, the 5000 demon clan army followed closely, without any hesitation or hesitation.


    choice?


    The words of the purple electricity man dragon demon king have been said like this. They have no choice at all. You know, there are many members of the whole demon family who are willing to follow the purple electricity man dragon demon king.


    It never comes again.


    The seven meter corridor is quite spacious for the Terrans, but it is really nothing for the demons.


    Five thousand demon clan members can only pass slowly.


    At the entrance of Qingfeng Valley, the monster who had previously warned the purple electricity man dragon demon king and was kicked by the purple electricity man dragon demon king looked at the demon clan team slowly entering Qingfeng valley. He hesitated slightly and glanced around.


    Barren mountain, barren land.


    Here, at a glance, it is clear that even the invisible top of the mountain can not ambush the Terran army. If there was an ambush, it would be only a few Terrans at most. There would be nothing for their 5000 troops.


    "Hey..."


    Immediately, the monster sighed helplessly. Without any hesitation, he directly joined the team entering Qingfeng valley.


    "Ha ha."


    On the top of the mountain, yebufan and his wife could not help laughing at this scene, but they still dared not make any noise.


    In Qingfeng valley.


    The purple electricity man dragon demon king took the lead in entering. He glanced at the more than twothousand demon family members gathered in front of him. His eyes sank. The demon king''s pressure suddenly broke out. Cold voice asked, "what about the two Terrans?"


    Feeling the terrible pressure of the demon king, all the members of the demon clan were in a daze. Another demon general who had been guarding the sacred pool of Qingfeng Valley did not hesitate, and directly replied: "report back to the demon king, the two envoys have not arrived yet."


    "Brush!!"


    The demon dropped his words, and the surrounding atmosphere fell sharply.


    "Bang!!"


    The purple electric dragon demon king lifted his foot directly and kicked the demon general, instantly kicked his huge body away, and "bang" directly knocked him down among the members of the demon clan, causing a scream.


    The purple electricity man dragon demon king shouted angrily, "special envoy, your uncle, you still don''t know that you have been cheated by those two despicable Terrans, stupid."


    "Hum!!"


    Then, the purple electricity man dragon demon king gave another cold Snort and said: "later, the two people came. I want to see what the two people in the world want to do when they gather so many members of our demon family."


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of the mountain.


    Yebufan and dantai Tianyi listened to the roar from the purple dragon demon king in the valley. They didn''t care at all. They were still quietly lying on the entrance of the valley, staring at the demon army passing slowly below.


    The atmosphere was dead.


    Time passes.


    Half an hour later, all the 5000 demon troops passed through the aisle and entered the Qingfeng valley. At this moment, the number of demon members gathered in the Qingfeng Valley has exceeded 7000. And there is also a ''mighty and domineering'' demon king. As a demon king, although yebufan and his monsters don''t know what accomplishments they have, they are certainly not bad.


    After all, the purple electricity dragon demon king just said that these are his personal guards in the future.


    Can it be easy to defend yourself?


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing that all the monsters entered Qingfeng Valley, yebufan and his colleagues could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and their originally tense mood was also instantly relaxed.


    Qingfeng Valley is located in the center of the barren mountain, surrounded by cliffs. It is more than 200 meters high, just like a cage. Even if the demon king level exists, once the corridor is blocked, it is difficult to leave. After all, with the cultivation of the demon king returning to yuan, it is impossible to jump out of the valley more than 200 meters, and it is even more impossible to climb.


    How to climb the cliff?


    It is difficult for the human race to do so, not to mention the demon race.


    Moreover, whether it was more than 2000 monsters in the past or the 5000 troops in the future, none of them had flying monsters. After all, flying monsters formed their own army in the demon clan, which made yebufan more unscrupulous.


    After entering Qingfeng Valley, they are turtles in a jar.


    Demon king?


    The demon king must die.


    ''brush!!''


    Suddenly, they looked at each other.


    "Master."


    Dantai Tianyi smiled.


    "Do it."


    Yebufan shouted sharply.


    "Whew!"


    He jumped up suddenly, with the xuanbing spear in his hand, and instantly displayed his martial arts and eight wonders, raising his strength to more than a kilogram. Later, he unleashed the crazy devil, turned his long gun into a silver light, and frantically attacked the cliff above the entrance of the valley.


    "Bang bang!!"


    A single shot swept out.


    Fast, fierce and fierce.


    Suddenly, under the powerful and intensive attack, the cliff cracked, and then, boulders fell from the top of the mountain.


    "Yin..."


    Between heaven and earth, a dragon''s song sounded.


    Although the purple xuanbing spear of dantai Tianyi has been destroyed, it is now directly replaced by a silver spear, which is also xuanbing level.


    Dragon chants eighteen guns.


    "Whew whew!!"


    Eighteen silver spear shadows burst out instantly and hit the cliffs on both sides. In an instant, the whole mountain seemed to collapse. Boulders rolled down from the cliffs with the potential of mountain collapse.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The thundering roar sounded. Everything seemed long, but it was only a moment. With the crazy attack of yebufan and dantai Tianyi, the cliffs on both sides at the entrance of Qingfeng Valley collapsed instantly.


    Qingfeng Valley, blockade.


    What''s going on?


    More than 7000 members of the demon clan in Qingfeng valley were shocked by the sudden huge movement. They looked at each other and did not seem to know what had happened.


    Suddenly, a monster at the end of the passage in Qingfeng Valley roared: "Your Highness, the first half of the passage has collapsed. Now it is impossible to pass. We are trapped in Qingfeng valley."


    "What?"


    Immediately, the purple electricity man dragon demon king shouted: "how can it be?"


    "Nothing is impossible."


    As soon as the voice of the purple dragon demon king fell, a playful voice suddenly sounded on the valley. After ye Bufan and dantai Tianyi blocked the passage, they ran to the edge of the cliff at the upper end of Qingfeng valley.


    The two men stood in the wind and looked at more than 7000 demon clan members in Qingfeng valley. Dantai Tianyi sneered: "Dear demon king, I am very sorry to tell you that your previous master guessed right. There is indeed an ambush here."


    "What?"


    All members of the demon clan were surprised in Qingfeng valley.


    "Brush!!"


    They all followed the sound and looked at yebufan and dantai Tianyi.


    "Temple, your highness, that''s them. They are the two people with demon king orders." Seeing ye Bufan and the others, the previous demon will give a sudden cry.


    "What?"


    The purple electricity man dragon demon king suddenly exclaimed, but only for a moment, then he stared at ye Bufan and said with a sneer, "just because you two human races want to ambush us? You just want to die and kill them for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, there was no language in the Qingfeng valley.


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Dantai Tianyi rolled his eyes and said, "Your Highness demon king, are you a fool? You can''t even get out of Qingfeng Valley, and you still want to kill us? Tut Tut, I''m really worried about your IQ."


    "You..."


    The purple electricity man dragon demon king was stunned when he was shocked. He was so angry that he said, "human beings, if you have the ability to come down and fight with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dantai Tianyi was speechless.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan was so lazy that he took out a barrel of kerosene.


    Demon king? Fuck him!!

 Chapter 182

    "Human, are you afraid? Dare not fight with the king?" Watching ye Bufan take out a bucket of fire oil, the purple electricity man dragon demon king was a little stunned. A flash of surprise and suspicion flashed in his eyes, and then he roared angrily.


    "Asshole, come down."


    "Cowardly human beings are so greedy for life and fear death that they also try to compete with our big demon clan. Sooner or later, our big demon clan will level your human territory, and all human beings will become servants of the big demon clan, ha ha!!"


    "You two, get out of here now. I can consider not killing you, but taking you as my servant."


    "Hurry up."


    ¡­¡­


    The purple electricity man dragon demon king roared through the Qingfeng Valley, echoing in the minds of yebufan and dantai Tianyi, as well as more than 7000 demon clan members present.


    At the moment, there was only one voice in the audience. All the demon families were silent, but their cold eyes were staring at yebufan. Now, although they are trapped in the clear wind Valley, they can''t help seeing the two Terran members, but similarly, the Terran can''t help them.


    Everything seems to be in an impasse.


    "Master, is this guy... Not sick?" Looking at the purple electricity man dragon demon king who keeps shouting in the Qingfeng Valley, Tantai Tianyi glanced and said.


    At this moment, does this guy dare to shout like this? And let them be his servants?


    It''s ridiculous.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Yebufan didn''t answer dantai Tianyi, and even ignored the purple electricity man dragon demon king. Barrels of fire oil were taken out from the artifact space and placed on the cliff of Qingfeng Valley in front of him.


    In just a moment, 2000 barrels of fire oil were taken out.


    "Human beings, what are these? Are you going to give them to me? Hahaha, they all say that human beings are cunning. I didn''t believe them before. Now I believe them. You have not become my servant, so you start to please me. OK, I like them." Looking at the fire oil on the cliff from a distance, the purple electricity man dragon demon king roared again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dantai Tianyi was speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan also drew at the corners of his mouth.


    "Tianyi, do it."


    At that moment, yebufan gave another shriek.


    "Brush!!"


    In his hand, he suddenly saw a xuanbing long knife. Without any hesitation, he cut at the iron bucket in front of him, which was filled with fire oil. With a "miso" sound, the top of the bucket was split by a knife, splashing drops of fire oil.


    Yebufan did not hesitate at all. After cutting, he kicked the bucket of fire oil in front of him.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull noise, the oil barrel kicked out.


    "Wow!!"


    In the middle of the air, the oil spilled from the broken oil bucket, like a heavy rain, pouring on some demon family members in Qingfeng valley. With a ''Bang'', the oil bucket fell to the ground, and the pungent smell filled the whole valley.


    "What is this?"


    In the Qingfeng Valley, the purple dragon demon king is the key care object of yebufan. At the moment, his huge body is contaminated with countless fire oil. Smelling the pungent smell, he was stunned.


    Then the purple dragon demon king raised his head and glared at yebufan: "human beings, do you dare to play with the king?"?


    "Kerosene, your highness, this is the kerosene of mankind." At this time, beside the purple electricity man dragon demon king, the monster who had previously warned him not to enter the valley, his huge body trembled and a cry of surprise sounded instantly.


    "Boom -"


    Around, countless demon families trembled.


    However, more monsters were stunned and confused. They didn''t know what fire oil was.


    "Kerosene?"


    The purple electricity man dragon demon king looked at the open monster with suspicious eyes: "what is it? What is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The monster was speechless.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Above the valley, on the top of the cliffs, barrels of fire oil fell from the sky. The fire oil all over the sky was like a huge heavy rain, watering the whole Qingfeng Valley and splashing on every monster.


    Dantai Tianyi looked at the purple dragon demon king with interesting eyes and said with a smile: "Your Royal Highness, you don''t know what the fire oil is for? In that case, let me tell you that the fire oil... Is specially used to barbecue your monsters. In a while, you will all be cooked. Understand?"


    "Bang!!"


    Dan Tai Tianyi said, and a bucket of fire oil was directly kicked into Qingfeng valley.


    "What?"


    The purple electricity man dragon demon king was shocked when he heard the speech, and his huge body also trembled fiercely. His cold eyes looked directly at yebufan and the two men: "bastard, you despicable people want to burn the king?"


    "Ho ho..."


    As soon as the voice of the purple electricity man dragon demon king fell, the roars of more than 7000 monsters in Qingfeng Valley kept ringing.


    That voice, uneasy, nervous, scared.


    The sound was like thunder, and the two ears of yebufan were ''buzzing''.


    "Shut up."


    The purple electricity man dragon demon king roared, and then said angrily, "what are you doing, a group of fools? Don''t want to die, rush out to the king."


    Rush out? "


    All members of the demon clan were stunned.


    Four cliffs, how to charge?


    "Bang!!"


    The purple electricity man dragon demon king kicked a monster in front of him and said angrily, "fool, break the mountain for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All demon clan members are speechless.


    However, they dared not disobey the order of the purple dragon demon king, and one by one they began to charge against the mountain cliffs. More than 7000 monsters and beasts collided collectively. What a terrible force? Even if they were scattered, it would be terrible.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The mountain began to vibrate violently.


    topple.


    It seems to collapse at any time.


    "Master..."


    Seeing this scene, I felt the violent excitement of the mountain. Tantai Tianyi was a little stunned. Looking at yebufan, he looked afraid and said: "if this goes on, the cliff may really be broken by them."


    "Break the mountain?"


    Yebufan hissed and said, "if there is a demon emperor in Shenyuan realm among them, or if you give them enough time, it may be possible, but..."


    After a pause, yebufan smiled: "are there any demon kings among them? Will Ben Shao give them time?"


    I don''t know when the twothousand barrels of kerosene ye Bufan took out have disappeared. He holds a torch in his hand.


    As soon as the words were heard, the torch in yebufan''s hand fell slightly to the ground. At his feet, there was a pool of fire oil. This pool of fire oil grew along the cliffs of Qingfeng Valley to the bottom of Qingfeng valley. Moreover, at the moment, a pool of fire oil has accumulated at the bottom of Qingfeng valley.


    "Boom!"


    The moment the flame touches the fire oil on the ground, the raging fire ignites instantly.


    "Whew!"


    Like a sharp arrow, the fire swept over the cliff and rushed to the bottom of Qingfeng Valley in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, a fire ignited at the bottom of the whole Qingfeng Valley, and a heat wave rushed in, causing the temperature of the whole space to rise sharply. Yebufan and his colleagues also stepped back a few steps, which seemed unable to adapt to the scorching high temperature.


    "Ho ho..."


    Suddenly, in the Qingfeng Valley, a shrill and painful roar of monsters sounded. The original crazy collision stopped instantly, and one monsters fell to the ground, roaring and struggling violently.


    Qingfeng Valley, fire.


    ''Hoo Hoo...''


    In the valley, in the raging fire, fire dragons rolled and roared like they were going to devour everything in heaven and earth.


    "Roar!!"


    With a roar, I felt the tragedy of the demon family members in the fire sea. The purple electricity man dragon demon king roared: "despicable human, I will kill you."


    His huge body was shocked.


    All of a sudden, the burning oil that had been contaminated with him was instantly shaken away by him, revealing pieces of burned fur. The purple electricity man dragon demon king ignored them, and his cold eyes looked directly at yebufan and the others.


    They felt a thrill.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, the two strong hind legs of the purple electricity man dragon demon king kicked on the ground and jumped up against the raging fire.


    A leap of more than 80 meters.


    "Whew!"


    In the middle of the air, the purple electricity man dragon demon king''s huge body suddenly stagnated, and then fell rapidly.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull sound, the purple electric dragon demon king fell to the ground instantly, and cracks appeared on the ground.


    "Asshole."


    The purple electricity man dragon demon king shouted angrily.


    Yebufan and dantai Tianyi looked at each other and smiled. It was impossible to jump up from the bottom of Qingfeng valley.


    "Your Highness."


    "Your Highness."


    "Your Highness."


    At this time, three monsters came to the purple dragon demon king, a bear, a tiger, and a wolf who had previously warned the purple dragon demon king not to enter Qingfeng Valley easily. Their fur had been burned completely, but the blazing fire seemed unable to threaten their flesh.


    This scene surprised yebufan and his colleagues.


    ''brush!!''


    They looked at each other.


    "Demon king!!"


    "Demon king!!"


    Immediately, the two spoke in unison.


    In the whole Qingfeng Valley, there are hundreds of demon generals among more than 7000 monsters. However, even those demon beasts of demon general level can only struggle bitterly in the face of the sea of fire.


    But these three monsters are the same as the purple dragon demon king, as if they were not affected by the raging fire.


    Only the demon king.


    Compared with Terrans, the flesh of monsters is much stronger.


    Of course, whether it is the purple dragon demon king or the three demon kings, their immunity to the fire is only temporary. Over time, they can only be burned alive.


    "Hiss..."


    Even so, it made yebufan take a breath.


    Four headed demon king?


    Who would have thought that there were three other demon kings besides the purple dragon demon king in the 5000 demon clan army.


    If they had not been introduced into the Qingfeng Valley before, if the purple dragon demon king hadn''t gone his own way, even if he had left a demon king outside the Qingfeng Valley, both of them would have died at the moment.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Thinking, their hearts beat rapidly again.


    that was close!!


    In the Qingfeng Valley, the wolf demon looked at the purple dragon demon king in the fury and sighed in his heart. If he had known this, why should he have done it.


    However, now in the sea of fire, he knew that it was not the time to care about this, and he knew that he was not qualified to comment on the purple electricity man dragon demon king.


    Immediately, he looked at the purple dragon demon king and said, "Your Highness, my subordinates have a plan that may get us out."


    ''brush!!''


    As soon as the wolf demon''s voice fell, the three demon kings all looked at him.


    "Say."


    Purple electricity man dragon demon king angrily said.


    The wolf demon took a look at the situation in Qingfeng Valley and looked at the monster that was struggling in the sea of fire and then fell to death. Two words, cold voice:


    "Pile corpses!!"

 Chapter 183

    "Pile corpses!!"


    The word wolf demon sounded. The purple electricity man dragon demon king and the other two demon kings were stunned. They looked at him and said in astonishment: "pile corpses?"


    "That''s right."


    The wolf demon replied: "Your Highness, there are more than 7000 members of our demon clan here. Anyway, they can''t live any longer. It''s better to help your highness and us. As long as they are piled up against the cliff, the valley of more than 200 meters can''t trap us. As long as we leave the valley, the two Terrans will die."


    "Brush!!"


    With these words, the wolf demon directly looked up at ye Bufan and the others.


    In the eyes, anger and murder mingled.


    Yebufan was shocked.


    The purple electricity man dragon demon king and the other two demon kings were stunned, and then their eyes lit up - good plan.


    "But your highness, hurry up. Otherwise... We demon king can''t bear the burning of this sea of fire for a long time." At this time, the wolf demon added.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Immediately, the purple electricity man dragon demon king shouted, and roared at all the demon family members in the whole Qingfeng Valley: "all members, gather in this cliff for the king, hurry!!"


    The voice of the purple dragon demon king shook the whole Qingfeng Valley, and resounded in the minds of all demon family members. They did not dare to disobey the orders of the demon king. However, at the moment, these monsters are struggling in the sea of fire. How can their bodies be controlled by themselves.


    "Damn it!!"


    Seeing this scene, the purple electricity man dragon demon king was furious.


    "Kill!!"


    Then he said in a cold voice.


    It is better for you to die than for me to die.


    When the word fell, the purple electricity man dragon demon king did not hesitate. He stepped out with one step, and his sharp claw landed directly on a struggling monster, with a ''poop poop'' sound, bursting into a blood mist.


    Kill a monster in a second.


    "Bang!!"


    Immediately, the purple electricity man dragon demon king kicked the monster directly under the cliff and continued to kill the other monster.


    Kill kill!!


    Wherever the purple electricity man dragon demon king passed, any dead monster would be kicked under the cliff by him, and the living would be instantly killed by him, as well as kicked under the cliff. There is no hesitation and hesitation at all, and there is no mercy.


    The three demon kings no longer hesitated.


    Do it.


    Above the cliff.


    "Master, let''s run."


    Looking at the scene that the four demon kings are frantically attacking and killing their fellow clans and piling up corpses to rush into Qingfeng Valley, dantai Tianyi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said.


    "Run? Why run?"


    Yebufan hissed and looked at the scene in front of him and said in a cold voice: "pile corpses? The way is good, but it''s a pity that Ben Shao doesn''t give you a chance."


    "Well?"


    Tantai Tianyi was stunned.


    Yebufan did not hesitate. He took out a barrel of kerosene and put it in front of him. Then he took out a long gun.


    "Poof!!"


    The spear pierced the iron barrel, and the fire oil in the iron barrel ''Gulu Gulu'' flowed out. In the dazed eyes of dantai Tianyi, yebufan kicked the iron barrel full of fire oil in front of him, but with a hole pierced, into the valley.


    "Bang!!"


    With a muffled sound, this bucket of fire oil fell on the corpse mountain nearly ten meters piled up by the four demon kings.


    ''Gulu Gulu...''


    At the moment, the fire oil is still flowing out from that small hole. Those flowing fire oil will be ignited immediately in case of fire, and the fire will rush towards the small hole of the oil barrel.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, a loud noise sounded.


    The oil barrel exploded.


    The terrible energy escapes and impacts the surrounding space. Its power is no less than the self explosion of a returning warrior, sweeping everything around.


    In an instant, the corpse mountain that had been piled up for nearly ten meters collapsed, and a monster''s body was blown out with its flesh and blood blurred. Not only that, the surrounding space within nearly 100 meters has also been strongly impacted.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The monsters that were still alive and struggling were instantly shot away. Even the four demon kings, including the purple dragon demon king, stepped back a few steps.


    The mountain shook violently.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    "I......"


    Looking at this scene, dantai Tianyi was completely stupid.


    "Gulu......"


    Then he swallowed another mouthful of saliva.


    Can kerosene still be used like this?


    But just for a moment, dantai Tianyi had recovered his mind. Looking at yebufan, he said excitedly: "master, hurry, hurry, give me a chance."


    Yebufan rolled her eyes and refused, "No."


    Dantai Tianyi was stunned: "why?"


    "Don''t accumulate meritorious deeds."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dantai Tianyi was speechless at once, but he no longer spoke.


    However, looking at the Qingfeng Valley and thinking about the previous scene, he had no loss but endless excitement in his heart.


    I have mastered the method, but I''m afraid I won''t have a chance?


    When I have a chance in the future, hey hey, I will prepare millions of barrels of fire oil, and then go to Wangyao mountain to fry it.


    At this moment, the aftershock of the explosion has dissipated, and the fire devours Qingfeng Valley again.


    The purple electricity man dragon demon king and the three demon kings were stunned. They stared at the scene in front of them, and their faces were full of consternation and confusion.


    "Your Highness, I, what shall we do?" At this time, the wolf demon looked at the purple dragon demon king and said urgently, "my subordinates are already a little short of support."


    Can''t hold it?


    The wolf demon is like this, and the purple electricity man dragon demon king and the three demons are like this.


    "Zizizi!!"


    On the skin and flesh of the four demon kings, strange sounds sounded, and wisps of black smoke were rising. Their bodies seemed to be eroding and melting, and each one was gnashing their teeth and looking miserable.


    Immediately, the purple dragon demon king raised his head. His angry and murderous eyes looked directly at yebufan and said, "human beings, are you really not giving me a way to live?"


    Yebufan directly ignored the purple dragon demon king, took out a bucket of fire oil again, and stuck a hole in the iron bucket as before.


    "Bang!!"


    Then he kicked into Qingfeng valley.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, the purple electricity man dragon demon king was furious.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise sounded, the oil barrel exploded, and the power of terror swept around, making the four demon kings of purple electricity man dragon demon king retreat slightly.


    "Roar!!"


    The purple electricity man dragon demon king roared, looked flustered, and said urgently, "human beings, you, do you know who this king is?"


    "Ben, who are you?"


    Yebufan sneered. People, demons and barbarians have been fighting for more than 100000 years, and the two sides have not died forever. What''s more, you are all meritorious and powerful. Even if you are a demon God, you can''t miss it.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, yebufan kicked another fire oil into Qingfeng valley. Moreover, without any words, after a barrel, there was another barrel.


    "Bang bang -"


    In the Qingfeng Valley, huge roars continued to sound, and the terror swept through, so that the earth shook and screamed repeatedly, as if the sky had been destroyed.


    Fire, explosion, flesh and blood, flying.


    The life falls, the corpse mountain blood sea.


    Seven thousand monsters, all of them are desperate.


    ''roar!!''


    Suddenly, a shrill roar sounded.


    "Human, my father will not let you go -" then, in the sea of fire, the purple dragon demon king roared.


    "Whew -"


    A tiny purple light that could not be seen or found by the naked eye burst out from the purple electricity man dragon demon king, and then broke through the air.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, the purple dragon demon king fell to the ground.


    A demon king fell.


    "Your Highness!!"


    "Your Highness!!"


    "Your Highness!!"


    Seeing this scene, the other three demon kings, who were struggling to support and resist the erosion of fire, were all shocked.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The next second, they all fell to the ground.


    "Human beings, you - you are in trouble." Suddenly, the bear demon raised his head, looked at yebufan and said in a trembling voice.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan and dantai Tianyi were stunned at the words.


    They looked at each other again.


    In trouble?


    Isn''t it just killing your demon kings.


    "I wait, capital punishment."


    Suddenly, the three demon kings shouted in unison.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The next second, in Qingfeng Valley, before the fire eroded the body, all the three demon kings chose to explode.


    "This..."


    The sudden scene made yebufan and his two people stay in the same place.


    What happened?


    Capital crime? Suicide?


    The two of them were confused for a while.


    In Qingfeng Valley, the sea of fire is still raging and tumbling, but there is no pain, howling and struggling of the demon family members.


    Heaven and earth, a dead silence.


    Qingfeng Valley, where demons are buried


    Here, it seems to have become a demon family purgatory.


    "Tianyi, we seem to have really caused trouble." At this time, yebufan suddenly looked at dantai Tianyi and said in a weak voice.


    "Well?"


    Dantai Tianyi was stunned. His suspicious eyes looked at yebufan and said, "master, what do you mean?"


    "Do you know how much merit Ben has won?" Yebufan didn''t answer, but looked at Dan Tai Tianyi and asked.


    "How much?"


    "249183 meritorious service points."


    "Shit, how much?"


    Hearing the speech, dantai Tianyi was startled. He stepped back, stared at yebufan, and asked in a startled voice.


    Yebufan said again, "249183 meritorious deeds."


    "How is that possible?"


    "Ben Shao thought it was impossible, but it was true."


    Yebufan smiled bitterly and continued: "the more than 2000 demon clan members who had been lured to guard the sacred pool nearby should be those who guard the sacred pool. According to the situation of the demon clan guarding the sacred pool, these more than 2000 demon beasts can provide about 20000 meritorious deeds."


    After a pause, yebufan said again, "that is to say, the 5000 demon clan members brought by the purple dragon demon king have provided nearly 230000 meritorious deeds to Ben Shao. What does this mean?"


    "Gulu......"


    Yebufan said, and dantai Tianyi couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Five thousand monsters, twohundredthousand meritorious deeds?


    Except for those monsters killed by the four demon kings, on average, each of these monsters is almost worth 50 meritorious deeds.


    What does fifty meritorious deeds mean?


    Ning Yuan Jing demon general.


    In other words, all the five thousand demon clan members brought by the purple dragon demon king except the three demon kings are demon generals?


    Nima, is this the demon king?


    The three demon kings are escorts, and 5000 demons will accompany them. I''m afraid those demon kings don''t have such an array when they travel.


    Beside the fire, under the high temperature, it was like a cold wind blowing. Yebufan and dantai Tianyi just felt chilly all over their bodies.

 Chapter 184

    In the demon clan, the level is strict.


    Under the same circumstances, one demon king could not drive the other three demon kings. However, the three demon kings around the purple electricity man dragon demon king were respectful to him, and the five thousand demon beasts that accompanied him. Who would have thought that they were all demon generals.


    The demon emperor is afraid of nothing more than this.


    Now, no matter the three demon kings or the five thousand demon generals, all of them show the unique identity of the purple dragon demon king.


    Think back to the previous


    The three demon kings have always called the purple dragon demon king "Your Highness". Previously, yebufan did not know that all the three demon beasts were demon kings. Naturally, they thought that the word "Your Highness" represented the demon king.


    But now?


    Will the demon king of the same level call other demon kings his highness?


    can''t!!


    The word "Your Highness" may not refer to his Highness the demon king, but has a profound meaning. It may be a symbol of identity, the real demon family.


    What is the demon family, your highness?


    Son of demon emperor!!


    ¡­¡­


    There is a sacred pool 500 meters away from Qingfeng valley. Yebufan stops here and is collecting yuan stones from the sacred pool.


    Previously, all the demon clan members guarding the sacred pool around Qingfeng valley were transferred and buried in Qingfeng valley. Now, these holy pools are not guarded by demon clan members at all. Yebufan will not miss the opportunity to collect yuan stones.


    Mosquitoes are meat no matter how small.


    Dantai Tianyi stood aside, looking at the silence on his face: "master, it''s just a few yuan stones. Are you old enough? If you want to have so many disciples, let''s get down to business."


    Yebufan ignored the Tianyi of Dan terrace and collected only twenty-seven yuan stones from the sacred pool.


    After putting Yuan Shi into the artifact space, yebufan came to dantai Tianyi, looked at him and said, "it''s not a matter of principle. Since it''s a trophy, why not? If the sacred pool couldn''t be moved, it would have been taken away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dantai Tianyi suddenly drew a corner of his mouth.


    Speechless, worship.


    It''s OK that those demon clan corpses burned in Qingfeng Valley haven''t been let go. Now they even want to dig the holy pool?


    Master, you are more bandit than a bandit.


    Yebufan ignored it, took out the map of dantai Tianyi, glanced at it, locked another sacred pool nearby, and said:


    "Next."


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan put away the map, and then rushed to a nearby holy pool.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dantai Tianyi pulled at the corners of his mouth and followed closely.


    Obviously, although they were shocked and scared about the identity of the purple dragon demon king, it was only a moment. Now, they don''t even care about it.


    Be heartless or fearless. In a word, it''s just the son of the demon emperor. If you kill him, you''ll kill him.


    "Dangdang!!"


    While they were running, a clear bell suddenly sounded.


    Dantai Tianyi''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yebufan also stopped and looked at him curiously and asked.


    "Master, did you hear anything?" Dantai Tianyi''s alert eyes scanned the surrounding space and asked, looking nervous. At the same time, he pricked his ears as if listening to something.


    "What sound?" Ye Bufan looked stunned and suspicious: "Ben Shao, why didn''t you hear anything?"


    "Did I hear you wrong?"


    There was a flicker of suspicion in the eyes of dantai Tianyi.


    "Ken..."


    "Dangdang!!"


    The word yebufan just sounded. Suddenly, a clear bell rang. The sound was very strange, as if it came from all directions.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned. His words stopped. He listened to the clear bell and said, "there is really a sound, like the sound of a bell."


    "Shit."


    Dantai Tianyi jumped up and exclaimed, "it''s a dream purple golden bell, master, run!"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned.


    Dream purple golden bell?


    What''s that?


    Why run?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, Dan Tai Tianyi had already held his right hand and hurriedly said, "flying shuttle, now!!"


    The next second, a palm sized golden boat appeared in front of dantai Tianyi and emerged in mid air. In an instant, a golden light emerged from the boat, and the "whoosh" was to wrap ye Bufan and her two people.


    Yebufan was stunned and shocked.


    Dantai Tianyi hurriedly said: "100000 meters, shuttle at will."


    All of a sudden, the golden light that originally wrapped yebufan and his two people was a flash, and instantly left the ground with a "Xiu" sound. The golden light wrapped them and went straight to the sky. The speed was so fast that yebufan didn''t have any chance to think.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a purple light rushed from a distance, rushed to the sky, and went straight to the golden light that ye Bufan and his two men had escaped from afar.


    "Sealed!!"


    Suddenly, two words sounded in the distance.


    "Bang!!"


    In an instant, the purple light seemed to burst open, and a huge purple net appeared instantly, blocking the sky and the sun, blocking ye Bufan and his companions.


    "Hum!!"


    The two of Jin Guang and ye Bufan collided with the purple net, which made the purple net ripple like water mist, but it was hard for Jin Guang to advance for half a minute. At the same time, the purple net suddenly contracted, trapping ye Bufan and his wife instantly.


    The golden light disappeared.


    "Whew!"


    The two of yebufan and the purple net that caught them suddenly fell from the air, and the wind was'' whirring ''in their ears.


    "Bang!" The two fell to the ground.


    Everything seems long, but it''s just a short moment. Yebufan hasn''t even reflected what happened.


    "Dead, dead, dead." In the purple net, the disordered voice of Dan Tai Tianyi kept ringing.


    "What''s going on?" Yebufan asked with a frown. He wanted to pull off the purple net that caught them, but found that he couldn''t do it at all.


    "It''s Zhuge Ziling. It''s Zhuge Ziling. This fierce woman is coming. It''s over. Master, you always want to save me." Suddenly, Tantai Tianyi hugged yebufan and cried with a messy and bitter face.


    "ZHUGE Ziling?"


    He seems to have heard dantai Tianyi say these four words once. It was when the two met for the first time. Outside Zuixian building, dantai Tianyi said that even if he mistook Zhuge Ziling, he would not mistook yebufan.


    Immediately, yebufan could not help asking, "who is Zhuge Ziling? You seem to be afraid of her?"


    "I am his fiancee."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the voice of a woman in the distance suddenly sounded, like a silver bell, but with a trace of anger.


    "Fiancee?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Following the prestige, a 16-year-old girl came into view 20 meters away.


    The girl was dressed in green and plain clothes, which did not stir up any dust. The twisted bun and the slender hair on her temples set off her peerless face. The thin willow eyebrows should be gentle, but they were slightly wrinkled at this time, which seemed stubborn and somewhat dissatisfied.


    In the indifferent eyes, there was no wave. The gentle face could not see any emotion. The red lips were pink, but there was no national smile. It was just coldly dotted on the cold face. The cold temperament undoubtedly told strangers not to be near.


    Undoubtedly, this is Zhuge Ziling, the fierce woman in the mouth of dantai Tianyi, and a purple bell is tied on her right wrist. There is no doubt that the sound just came from this bell.


    At the moment, she was followed by two men in green.


    Just for a moment, Zhuge Ziling had already come to yebufan. She lowered her head, looked directly at dantai Tianyi, frowned, and said, "dantai Tianyi, enough trouble. It''s time to go back."


    "Hum!!"


    Dan Tai Tianyi snorted.


    He did not pay attention to Zhuge Ziling at all, but looked at the two men in green behind her and angrily said, "Qin Zong, Chen Hai, you two bastards have turned upside down? Don''t let me go soon."


    The two men smiled bitterly, and one of them said, "young master, the master died before we set out. Let''s cooperate with Mrs. young. This time, we must take the young master back anyway, so... We can''t let him go."


    "Son of a bitch."


    The man said, and Tantai Tianyi immediately said angrily, "what young lady? Did I promise to marry her, young master? Whoever marries such a fierce woman will have bad luck."


    "Whether you agree or not, you are my husband and I am your wife in this life. This cannot be changed. One month later, you and I will be married." Before the man in green spoke, Zhuge Ziling was the first to say in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, dantai Tianyi was shocked and stared at Zhuge Ziling strangely: "one... Get married in a month? Zhuge Ziling, you, you... I don''t agree."


    "This is the common decision of the Zhuge family and the dantai family, and it is also my decision. You have no right to refuse."


    "You..."


    "Take it away."


    Zhuge Ziling said, her right hand stretched out, and the purple net instantly turned into a purple light, and returned to her hands. Ye Bufan and his two men also recovered their freedom.


    "Whoosh!!"


    A man in green also appeared at the side of dantai Tianyi, and a hand fell on his shoulder.


    Dantai Tianyi trembled: "Chen Hai, let go."


    "Young master, come back with us." The man in green smiled bitterly and said.


    "You..."


    Dantai Tianyi glared at the man in green. He was angry, but he did not continue to pay attention to him. Instead, he looked at Zhuge Ziling and said angrily:


    "ZHUGE Ziling, I have told you a thousand times. I don''t like you. I don''t want to marry you. But you still want to pester me. Are you shameless?"


    The atmosphere was dead in an instant.

 Chapter 185

    "ZHUGE Ziling, I have told you a thousand times. I don''t like you. I don''t want to marry you. But you still want to pester me. Are you shameless?"


    The atmosphere was dead in an instant.


    The two men in green looked at Zhuge Ziling with embarrassed eyes. Yebufan was also a little stunned. He glanced at dantai Tianyi. His eyes fell on Zhuge Ziling, and his eyebrows were even slightly frowned.


    At this moment, yebufan seems to understand something. Zhuge Ziling wants to marry dantai Tianyi, and even their families have recognized this. Unfortunately, dantai Tianyi doesn''t want to.


    One forced marriage, the other escaped marriage.


    Did dantai Tianyi escape from his family?


    Yebufan was in a mess.


    Runaway??


    In general, shouldn''t it be the woman who escapes from marriage? Moreover, with Zhuge Ziling''s appearance, I''m afraid that eleven of the ten men in the world would like to marry her to enjoy the happiness of the whole people, but dantai Tianyi just happens to


    Yebufan didn''t understand, but Zhuge Ziling was neither angry nor happy. She glanced at Tantai Tianyi and said calmly, "just treat me as a shameless Zhuge Ziling. However, you and I are married. No one can change that."


    "You..."


    Dantai Tianyi was in a hurry, and then he shouted: "you don''t want face, I still want face."


    As soon as the voice was over, dantai Tianyi knocked off the hand that the man in green had put on his shoulder, pointed to Zhuge Ziling and said:


    "ZHUGE Ziling, who are you? You are one of the candidates for heaven. You are destined to stand on the peak and overlook the existence of all living beings in the future. What about me? But I am just a useless man and a poor fellow who can never step on his feet and concentrate. Between you and me, one is heaven and the other is earth. Do you think it is appropriate?"


    "You don''t dislike me, and I''m ashamed."


    "Although I am a disabled man, I don''t need your sympathy, let alone your pity."


    The roar, like the roaring of dragons and tigers, shook the whole space and echoed in the minds of Ye Bufan.


    Yebufan''s heart could not help trembling, and a look of consternation flashed in the eyes of Tianyi on the platform.


    waste material?


    Never be able to concentrate?


    Is this the reason why Tantai Tianyi has fallen off the peak, but has not advanced into the yuan realm? However, why can''t he advance to Ning yuan?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, Zhuge Ziling looked at Tianyi on the platform, and immediately her delicate body trembled slightly. A trace of something strange flashed in her clear eyes, and said softly: "you have been avoiding, because you care about these?"


    "Yes, that''s what I care about. I care very much, very much." Without the slightest hesitation, dantai Tianyi looked ferocious.


    "I can give up the throne of heavenly daughter." Suddenly, Zhuge Ziling''s voice was flat, but his tone was determined.


    Dantai Tianyi shivered.


    "Ha ha."


    Soon, he smiled calmly and said, "give up? Is it because you want to give up, you can give up?"


    "I can abolish the foundation of martial arts."


    "Boom!"


    Zhuge Ziling''s simple words made the soul of dantai Tianyi tremble. Even yebufan was shocked to see Zhuge Ziling.


    The two men in Tsing Yi were also shocked.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Suddenly, there was another roar from dantai Tianyi.


    "I''m not crazy."


    Zhuge Ziling''s calm voice sounded. Looking at Tianyi on the platform, her face was full of determination: "don''t you care about the gap between you and me? Then I''ll cut off the foundation of martial arts, and I''ll be a loser from now on, you and me..."


    "Enough, enough."


    Zhuge Ziling was interrupted by dantai Tianyi before his voice fell: "abolish the foundation of martial arts? Zhuge Ziling, do you want me to feel guilty for you all my life? I am a disabled person, or a dying person, ice and fire Yin and Yang. Even I don''t know how long I can live. I just want to spend the rest of the time in pain and happiness. Why do you have to force me."


    Dantai Tianyi roared and Zhuge Ziling trembled. She stepped forward and said with tears: "Tianyi, no matter how much time you have left, I am willing to accompany you. Ten years, I will accompany you for ten years, twenty years, I will accompany you for twenty years. I just want to have no regrets in this life."


    "Shut up."


    Dantai Tianyi shouted fiercely. As soon as he stepped back, a sharp dagger was instantly put on his neck, and the blood oozed out: "ZHUGE Ziling, if you force me again, I will stop in front of you today."


    "Tianyi."


    Zhuge Ziling''s delicate body trembled, and the glittering liquid slipped from the corners of his eyes.


    "Young master, No."


    "Young master, No."


    The two men in Tsing Yi were even more shocked and stepped forward.


    "Don''t come here." Seeing this, Tantai Tianyi stepped back and shouted, "I want to live, but if I want to die, who can stop me?"


    "Hum!!"


    Immediately, all three of Zhuge Ziling''s bodies trembled.


    He wants to die. Who can stop him?


    Yes, the Dan Tai Tianyi body has the yin-yang body of ice and fire. Ice and fire can not be tolerated. Yin and Yang collide, and the yuan force moves. It is difficult to save the sage.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a figure burst out and directly attacked dantai Tianyi.


    Suddenly, to the extreme.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan kicked directly on dantai Tianyi.


    "Whew -"


    Dantai Tianyi''s body flew backwards in an instant.


    "Bang!!"


    A few meters away, it landed heavily.


    "Tianyi!!"


    "Young master..."


    The sudden scene surprised the three Zhuge Ziling. They didn''t think that the young man they had ignored would suddenly act.


    Immediately, the two men in Tsing Yi were furious.


    "Boy, you want to die."


    "Boom..."


    The momentum of terror surged out of the two people, and the whole space trembled for it, as if the world would break up.


    "Pooh..."


    Ye Bufan''s breath stagnated and his blood essence spewed out.


    "Whew!"


    The men in green attack yebufan directly.


    "Stop it."


    "Stop it."


    Suddenly, two startling sounds sounded, Dan Tai Tianyi, Zhuge Ziling.


    The Tsing Yi man''s movements stagnated.


    "Cough!!"


    Yebufan coughed a little. He ignored the two men in Tsing Yi and Zhuge Ziling. Instead, he looked straight at Tianyi on the platform.


    "Master..."


    Dantai Tianyi got up from the ground and looked at yebufan with stunned eyes.


    Yebufan ignored it and walked towards the dantai Tianyi step by step. The surrounding atmosphere was silent. Everyone looked at yebufan in amazement.


    "Pa!!"


    In front of dantai Tianyi, yebufan slapped his head directly.


    "Boy, you want to die."


    Seeing this scene, the man in green was furious and wanted to do it again, but Zhuge Ziling stopped him. Zhuge Ziling frowned and looked at yebufan.


    Yebufan ignored it, looked directly at dantai Tianyi, and angrily scolded: "you are so stupid. Don''t let such a beautiful wife play suicide?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Immediately, the four people on the scene were all stunned, and the corners of their mouths twitched.


    "Brush!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan pointed to Zhuge Ziling, looked at Dan Tai Tianyi and said solemnly, "tell Ben Shao, do you like her?"


    "Hum!!"


    Dantai Tianyi''s body suddenly trembled.


    Zhuge Ziling was also a little stunned, and his clear eyes looked at dantai Tianyi.


    "I......"


    Dantai Tianyi hesitated slightly.


    "Answer me."


    Yebufan snapped and said, "like is like, don''t like is don''t like, everything follow your heart, which need to think so much? If you don''t like, Ben Shao will help you kill her now, and it''s done."


    "Hum!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the souls of the four present trembled again.


    Kill Zhuge Ziling?


    You are the only one who has become a warrior in the world?


    The eyes of the four people looking at yebufan were full of amazement. However, I don''t know why, at this moment, they didn''t doubt yebufan''s words. They all had a feeling in their hearts that he could do it.


    This feeling made the four people extremely shocked.


    Dantai Tianyi was stunned.


    "Answer me."


    Yebufan gave another shriek.


    "Yes."


    Dantai Tianyi said instinctively.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan kicked dantai Tianyi head-on. Dantai Tianyi was unprepared. He was forced by yebufan and fell back three meters away again.


    Yebufan said coldly, "since you like it, what do you care so much about? If you like it, pursue it and possess it. You just need to remember that no one in this world can give her happiness except you."


    "They can''t and don''t deserve it."


    "You should also remember that a man should not, nor should he, make his beloved woman cry. This is a man''s shame."


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing the speech, the other four were stunned again.


    "Master, I......"


    However, dantai Tianyi stood up and watched yebufan stop talking.


    Yebufan ignored it, but turned to look at Zhuge Ziling. His deep eyes were like a powerful weapon, which made Zhuge Ziling stunned. Yebufan pointed to Tianyi on the platform and asked in a deep voice, "do you like him?"


    Zhuge Ziling was stunned again and instinctively said, "I like it."


    "Three years."


    Suddenly, yebufan turned around to look at the dantai Tianyi and confided two words.


    "Well?"


    At the scene, including Zhuge Ziling and dantai Tianyi, all four of them were stunned. They looked at yebufan with stunned eyes, and their faces were at a loss.


    three years?


    what do you mean?


    Yebufan continued: "three years later, you will come to the Beidou martial arts academy. I will give you a new student."


    "Boom!"


    Yebufan''s understatement made the souls of the three people tremble, and they were all stunned, as if they were stunned.


    A moment later, dantai Tianyi took the lead in reviving. He stood up from the ground, looked at ye Bufan and said, "master, what do you mean?"


    Yebufan smiled calmly and said, "it''s not difficult to dissolve the ice fire Yin Yang body!"


    "Boom!"


    Never mind what you say.


    Suddenly, there was a dead silence.

 Chapter 186

    It is not difficult to dissolve the ice and fire Yin and Yang??


    Dantai Tianyi was shocked.


    Zhuge Ziling was shocked.


    The two men in green were also shocked.


    The four of them stared at yebufan in a daze, as if they were bewildered. There was a blank in their minds, only yebufan said a word.


    Ice and fire Yin and Yang, the fatless body, will surely die after the age of 30.


    The two families, dantai and Zhuge, tried their best to change the fate of dantai Tianyi. However, yebufan''s understatement said that he could resolve it, which shocked the four people.


    It''s a rare chance, but that''s all.


    Suddenly, Zhuge Ziling took the lead in regaining consciousness. Looking at yebufan, he said excitedly, "elder, is this really true?"


    Although yebufan is just a warrior who has fallen into the world, he is an elder and an expert in the eyes of Zhuge Ziling. Even if there is a chance of one in ten thousand, she doesn''t want to let Zhuge Ziling pass.


    If it can be saved, who is willing to give up.


    Dantai Tianyi''s three expectant eyes also stared at yebufan one after another, and even their breathing became extremely subtle.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "I don''t cheat men, I don''t cheat women; I cheat the enemy, I don''t cheat my own people. What''s more... This is my cheap disciple. My brother-in-law in the future will be saved if he can save it."


    "Well?"


    In yebufan''s words, the two men in green were stunned. Their stunned eyes looked at Tianyi on the platform.


    master worker? Brother in law?


    However, dantai Tianyi didn''t care. At this moment, he only cares whether his ice fire yin-yang body can be dissolved.


    This is true of dantai Tianyi and Zhuge Ziling.


    "Bang!!"


    Suddenly, Zhuge Ziling fell to his knees and knelt down in front of yebufan. He looked very sincere and said, "in that case, please help me. Ziling is very grateful. If you have any requirements, I, Zhuge and dantai, will try my best to meet them and never break my promise!!"


    Even if the chance is one in ten thousand, it will never be missed.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was slightly stunned and immediately said, "what are you doing? Get up quickly."


    "Bang!!"


    Without waiting for Zhuge Ziling to respond, the two men in green also fell to their knees, hugged them with both fists, and said respectfully, "please help me save my young master''s life. Although I have no possessions, I hope to serve you, front and rear, without complaining."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But yebufan could not help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    Serve me less?


    You two big men, I don''t want you to serve a fart.


    Immediately, yebufan said in a deep voice, "Ben Shao doesn''t need you. There''s no reward from Dan Tai and Zhuge family. Just because of the word ''fate'', get up. If you do that again, Ben Shao should change his mind."


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Ziling was stunned.


    "Right, right, right, get up. What do you look like?" At this time, Dan Tai Tianyi suddenly said.


    Then he fell down at ye Bufan''s feet and cried, "master, I have seen that you are a peerless expert. You have to save the disciple. You don''t know that the disciple has been dependent on my bitter sister since childhood. My sister has suffered a lot for me these years. If the disciple leaves one day, my sister will be devastated."


    Although dantai Tianyi looks like a scoundrel, his eyes are clear and have a decisive color.


    More than anyone else, he wants to dissolve the Yin and Yang of ice and fire.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three of Zhuge Ziling immediately drew corners of their mouths.


    What does this have to do with your sister tantaixiyue? Also, when were you lonely and dependent on each other?


    "Bang!!"


    But yebufan kicked away the dantai Tianyi directly.


    "Your uncle."


    An angry scolding rang out. How dare you take your sister to ''blackmail'' Ben Shao? Is Ben Shao the kind of person who is subject to beauty?


    Then, yebufan said in a deep voice: "you all get up. You can save it if you don''t say much. It''s just a small effort."


    "This..."


    Zhuge Ziling hesitated slightly, but they also got up one after another.


    Dantai Tianyi is no exception.


    "Elder, why don''t you do it now, but wait three years to help Tianyi dissolve the ice fire Yin and Yang?" After getting up, Zhuge Ziling looked at yebufan and asked in surprise.


    "Well?"


    The other three were also stunned.


    Yes, why not now, but three years later?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But yebufan drew at the corners of his mouth.


    Now?


    Ben Shao wanted to, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t have that ability now.


    Thinking about it, yebufan did not shy away from saying: "Ben Shao is now only at the peak of his life, and his heart is surplus but his strength is insufficient. If you want to resolve this ice fire yin-yang body, at least wait until Ben Shao returns to yuan."


    According to Qin Xin, if you want to dissolve or cure the ice fire yin-yang body, you must rely on the particularity of Ye Bufan''s practice of martial arts, and your accomplishments should not be too weak.


    Zhuge and Ziling suddenly woke up.


    At this time, they remembered that the young man in front of them, the elder in their mouth, was just ordinary, not even Ning yuan.


    Immediately, a trace of doubt, even doubt, flashed in the eyes of Zhuge Ziling and the three men - could he really resolve the Yin and Yang of ice and fire?


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the reaction of the three people, yebufan even smiled and said, "I don''t know what you''re thinking. However, if you worry too much, I don''t want to cheat you."


    "This..."


    The three were stunned.


    Yes, the other side didn''t mention any conditions. The other side won''t have any losses and he won''t have any benefits. Why lie?


    "Ha ha."


    Immediately, Zhuge Ziling smiled awkwardly: "elder, it''s us who worry too much. Don''t blame you. However, if you want to return to yuan, or even Shenyuan, Ziling can help you. After all, it''s also helping us."


    "No."


    Zhuge Ziling said, but yebufan refused.


    "This..."


    Zhuge Ziling was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "benshao''s path to martial arts depends only on himself, not on others."


    While talking, his heart was only messy and crazy.


    At this moment, ye Bufan can''t see that the origin of dantai Tianyi must be extraordinary. The dantai family and Zhuge family are also giants in the world. If they help, their practice will be rapid.


    But it was someone else, not yebufan.


    The seal of artifact restricts everything.


    Nowadays, even if you give yebufan countless natural materials, earth treasures and divine elixirs, it doesn''t make any sense. Without merit, you can''t unlock the seal. Without unlocking the seal, you can''t improve your accomplishments.


    Merit is everything.


    He could ask the two families to help him capture the demon clan and wild animals, and then let him kill them. However, that would inevitably arouse the suspicion of others. Ye Bufan didn''t want to reveal that he was carrying an artifact.


    Every man is innocent and bears his guilt.


    "This..."


    Yebufan''s words stunned Zhuge Ziling again.


    The road of martial arts depends on yourself, not on others? In a word, the image of yebufan in the hearts of the four of them suddenly grew up.


    However, since yebufan has said so, Zhuge Ziling is naturally not good to say anything more. However, it was Tianyi on the platform. Although he didn''t say anything from beginning to end, his eyes were rolling around, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, yebufan suddenly said: "however, although Ben Shao has no requirements for your dantai family and Zhuge family, he has a small requirement for Zhuge Ziling and dantai Tianyi."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, the four were stunned.


    Dantai Tianyi immediately looked at yebufan and said, "master, what are you polite to your disciples? What are you not asking for? Your words are the imperial edict of the secular emperor to yourself. There is no complaint before and after the saddle."


    Yebufan ignored Dan Tai Tianyi and looked at Zhuge Ziling.


    Zhuge Ziling was stunned: "what do you want, sir? It doesn''t matter."


    "After you take Tianyi back this time, do you intend to get married within a month?" Yebufan didn''t say much, just asked.


    "Well?"


    Zhuge Ziling was stunned. Dantai Tianyi and the two men in green were also suspicious. Immediately, Zhuge Ziling said again, "Sir, our two families did intend to do so. However, if you ask, it is not impossible to postpone."


    "Postpone? Why postpone?"


    "So... What did you mean?"


    "Hey hey."


    Yebufan smiled evil and looked at Zhuge Ziling, but also at dantai Tianyi. How obscene it was, how obscene it was.


    "Hiss..."


    Suddenly, dantai Tianyi trembled. He stepped back, looked at yebufan with a wary look and said, "master, brother, disciples don''t like men."


    "Fuck you, uncle."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan angrily scolded and said, "benshao doesn''t like men any more. Benshao only likes beautiful women. He is still a peerless beauty. However... Since you originally planned to get married within a month, it''s not what benshao insisted. Therefore, benshao''s requirement for you is - three years, at least one son or a daughter."


    "What?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, dantai Tianyi widened his eyes and exclaimed: "master, what are your requirements?"


    Zhuge Ziling also had a blush on his face.


    Although she was in a hurry to marry dantai Tianyi, she also had this meaning. But now it was proposed by an outsider, yebufan, and it was still mandatory, which naturally made her feel endless shyness.


    "Why, don''t you?" He glared at Dan Tai Tianyi mercilessly, and yebufan said in a deep voice.


    "I......"


    Dantai Tianyi is completely speechless.


    What does NIMA want?


    Yebufan ignored it and continued: "three years later, in the Beidou martial arts academy, you two came to find Ben Shao with a son or a woman. When people arrive, Ben Shao will save them; when people don''t arrive, he he, Ben Shao will not save them even if he sees death."


    "You can choose for yourself."


    "I......"


    Dantai Tianyi suddenly looked bitter.


    Three years, a son or a daughter?


    Originally, because he, a cheap master, could dissolve his ice fire yin-yang body, dantai Tianyi thought that he would not have to go back with Zhuge Ziling, and would continue to do ''great things'' with the master.


    Now, it''s better not only to go back and marry Zhuge Ziling, but also to add an even more terrible one, a son or a woman within three years?


    Nima, I''m only seventeen now.


    That mood, that gap - heaven to hell, but also so.

 Chapter 187

    Three years, a son or a daughter.


    Dantai Tianyi was almost crying. He could even imagine what kind of fate he would have when he returned to dantai''s home.


    "Master, can we change the terms?" Immediately, Tantai Tianyi looked at yebufan and cried.


    "No."


    Yebufan was very firm and said, "this is Ben Shao''s only request. Of course, you can refuse. Anyway, you have just said that you are going to die, and no one can stop you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dantai Tianyi was speechless.


    Just now, now, can it be the same? Just now I was doomed to death. Now you give me hope?


    Dantai Tianyi wanted to cry without tears, but Zhuge Ziling and the other two men in green looked at each other and smiled calmly.


    Get married and have children?


    This was jointly decided by dantai and Zhuge. It was also the request of Zhuge Ziling. It can be said that even if ye Bufan didn''t say it, they would do it. Even now, the three of them have a feeling that yebufan''s so-called ability to cure dantai Tianyi is just a white lie to help dantai and Zhuge families.


    Of course, in either case, it is what the two families hope and expect to see. As for the results, it will be known after three years.


    Even if ye Bufan could not cure dantai Tianyi three years later, there would be no loss to both families.


    Immediately, Zhuge Ziling looked at yebufan and said, "thank you for your success. Three years later, Tianyi and I will take our children to the Beidou martial arts academy."


    "Is that right?"


    Yebufan smiled and looked at dantai Tianyi again. He glared at him and said, "what kind of expression do you have? Such a beautiful girl is willing to marry you and have children for you. You can have fun secretly. I don''t want to have children. No one has given birth to me. If she wasn''t your daughter-in-law, I would have robbed her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Ziling and the three of them could not help but draw at the corners of their mouths.


    Now they believe that yebufan''s previous so-called treatment is just a white lie. After all, how can senior experts look like this? This is more like a local ruffian, bandit and bully.


    Yebufan ignored it, but looked at one of the men in green and said, "who... What''s your name?"


    "Go back to elder..."


    "Stop!!"


    The man in Green said, but yebufan raised his hand to stop him: "my little surname is ye. Just call me ye Shao. Senior, it makes me look like a thousand year old monster. I''m only sixteen now. I haven''t got a wife yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three of Zhuge Ziling once again drew at the corners of their mouths.


    "Yes, ye Shao."


    The man in blue answered and said, "my name is qinzong."


    "Qin Zong, right?"


    After seeing the man in green, yebufan suddenly changed his look. A chill flashed through his eyes and said angrily: "you have caught out the bastard hidden nearby. What''s so special? You have followed Ben Shao all the way. Ben Shao wants to see what it is?"


    "Well?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Zhuge Ziling, the three of them were stunned. Even the originally bitter dantai Tianyi''s eyes fell on yebufan.


    Is there anyone else around here?


    "Brush!!"


    Suddenly, Zhuge Ziling''s three faces changed, sank and cooled.


    "Whew, whew"


    Two men in Tsing Yi released their divine senses in an instant.


    More than 200 meters away, a man in black was hiding in a very secret grass. His deep eyes had been locked on the four of Ye Bufan.


    At the moment, his body trembled violently.


    "Run!!"


    A word suddenly came to mind from the man in black.


    "Whew -"


    Without the slightest hesitation, he turned around and rushed to the distance in an instant. The speed was even faster.


    "Whew!"


    In front of yebufan, qinzongmeng disappears.


    "Whew!"


    Within a breath, Qin Zong reappeared. However, there was an extra man in his hand. With a bang, Qin Zong directly threw him in front of Ye Bufan and stepped on him on the ground. He was stunned and said: "the seven stars returned to yuan. We didn''t find him before. How did ye Shao find him?"


    ''brush!!''


    As Qin Zong said, Zhuge Ziling suddenly looked at yebufan, and even the man in black who was trampled on the ground by Qin Zong also looked at yebufan.


    There was consternation in his expression.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "of course benshao knows, because this guy has kept up with benshao since benshao left Luoxian town."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Tantai Tianyi exclaimed, and he stared at yebufan with wide eyes: "master, this guy has been following you all the time? How could it be possible? Why didn''t I notice it at all? And, master, how did you find him?"


    "Murderous."


    Yebufan said.


    As the king of the underground world of China in the past, yebufan did not know how many times he had wandered on the edge of life and death. His perception of murderous Qi was absolutely terrifying.


    "Murderous?"


    The four men in dantai Tianyi were stunned, but the man in black was surprised.


    Yebufan lowered his head and looked at the man in black and said with a sneer: "you have returned to the yuan realm, but Ben Shao has just degenerated into the world, and his divine sense has not been opened, so naturally he can''t detect your existence. However, the murderous spirit is different. Ben Shao''s perception of murderous spirit is extremely sharp. I''m afraid that even the strong in Shenyuan and the surrounding world can''t compare with Ben Shao."


    "Since you followed Ben Shao until now, you have killed Ben three times less."


    "The first time, when Ben Shao left the War Department camp in Luoxian town. The second time, almost half a day after Ben Shao left Luoxian Town, you should be ready to fight. Unfortunately, you met a war department team, so you gave up."


    "Maybe the appearance of the War Department team changed your mind and decided to wait until Ben Shao left Luoxian town. Therefore, you didn''t choose to take action in nearly half a day."


    "The third and last time, Ben Shao left Luoxian town for almost a day. At the first Shenchi, you were ready to take action. Unfortunately... The appearance of dantai Tianyi made you give up again. Since then, you have not taken action. Ben Shao thought you had left, but you were still there."


    "A qualified killer should know how to restrain his murderous spirit, and you... Ha ha, every time you haven''t started, the murderer has been exposed first. I have to say that you are not a qualified killer." With that, yebufan looked at the man in black, smiled evil, and said: "Mr. killer, how about this analysis?"


    "You..."


    The man in black was shocked and even more impatient.


    "You have already found me and know I want to kill you. Why do you want to leave Luoxian town?"


    "Why can''t Ben Shao leave?" Yebufan smiled.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    "You killed benshao?"


    Yebufan smiled, shook his head and said, "it''s not Ben Shao who attacks you. Let alone you just return to the yuan realm, it''s Shenyuan. You can''t kill Ben Shao on Sunday unless the Shenwu venerable hands."


    "What? No way."


    Hearing the speech, the man in black gave a cry of surprise.


    Meanwhile, even Zhuge Ziling and the two men in green were slightly stunned. One returning to yuan could not kill the other? They didn''t believe it, but yebufan''s confidence didn''t seem to be joking.


    This made them very surprised.


    However, dantai Tianyi sneered and said, "idiot, do you think the master is teasing you? You are the only one who wants to kill my master in Yuanjing? Do you know what he was doing when I first met him?"


    "For what?"


    The man in black asked instinctively.


    "What are you doing? I''m afraid you''ll be scared to death if you just say it." Although dantai Tianyi said so, he did not hide it at all:


    "When I first met Shifu, I was in the Taigu forest. At that time, Shifu was blackmailing manxiong, one of the top ten barbarians in the Taigu forest. Do you know that? In addition, there were two other barbarians, as well as several animal kings and demon emperors, but so what? Those Barbarians were not blackmailed by Shifu. Finally, Shifu got away safely."


    "Dozens of animal kings and demon kings can''t help their master. You are the only one who wants to kill the master. Are you stupid?"


    For a moment, there was a dead silence.


    A martial artist who decamped into the Taigu forest, blackmailed manxiong, one of the top ten barbarians, in front of dozens of animal kings and demon kings, and finally got away safely?


    How is that possible?


    Whether it was Zhuge Ziling or the man in black, their first thought was not to believe.


    But yebufan didn''t care about this and didn''t need to explain anything. Instead, he looked at the man in black, frowned and asked in a deep voice, "tell me, who let you kill benshao?"


    The man in black trembled, and a trace of fear appeared on his face. He said in a trembling voice, "I said, will you let me go?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    The man in black continued: "I have no grievances with you, but I just take money to do things. As long as you promise to let me go, I am willing to tell you the name of the employer and give you all the commissions."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan thought for a while and said.


    "It''s Xiong yuan."


    "Fuck you, the commander?"


    As soon as the man in black spoke, dantai Tianyi burst into a cry of surprise. He had heard about yebufan and Xiong yuan in the war camp for a long time. Naturally, he knew it. Immediately, he looked at yebufan and said, "master, you shouldn''t have let him go so easily."


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan kicked the man in black directly in the face and said angrily in a cold voice: "this is the first and last time. I''ll give you another chance. If you lie again, I won''t do you soul searching!!"

 Chapter 188

    "This is the first time and the last time. I''ll give you another chance. If you lie again, I''ll treat you less - soul searching!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, all the people present were shocked. However, dantai Tianyi looked at yebufan with a suspicious face and asked, "master, how did you know he was lying? And so sure?"


    Dantai Tianyi asked, Zhuge Ziling could not help looking at yebufan, even the man in black.


    "It''s very simple. Xiong yuan doesn''t deserve it."


    Yebufan hissed and said, "I''m afraid that one of the best martial artists in Luoxian town has returned to the Yuan state with seven stars. How much will it cost to ask him to do it? It''s not as much as a retreat from the mortal state. As for xiongyuan?"


    "If Xiong yuan makes a move, a high-level Ningyuan realm will be almost as good. If he dies, he will return to Yuan realm with one or two stars and seven stars. Unless Xiong yuan has too much money and no land to spend, but do you see him like this?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan said, and Tantai Tianyi was stunned.


    Indeed, Xiong yuan is not.


    Yebufan continued: "besides, xiongyuan is at least a commander in chief. If he can become a commander in chief of the War Department, he must not be a reckless man."


    "What is the charge of attacking and killing members of the war department?"


    "It''s OK not to be discovered. Once discovered, you will die."


    "As a commander in chief, Xiong yuan holds a thousand military powers, among which there must be his loyal confidants. These people can all be used by him. Even if he doesn''t do it himself, he can let them do it. It costs him so much to hire an outsider?"


    "What''s more, it''s a seven star return to yuan."


    "Xiong yuan himself has just returned to the yuan territory. He has not reached the seven star level. A seven star warrior who returns to the yuan territory can''t control and control it at all. What should he do once things are revealed? Or what should he do if the Seven Star threatens him after returning to the Yuan territory?"


    Yebufan said slowly, whether it was Tianyi in Dan Tai or Zhuge Ziling, they didn''t refute at all, because they couldn''t refute.


    "Well, Mr. killer, do you think Ben is right?" Immediately, yebufan looked at the man in black and sneered.


    "Hum!!"


    The man in black snorted coldly and said, "what I said is the truth. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "it seems that you still don''t give up?"


    The man in black did not speak.


    Yebufan smiled and said, "if Ben Shao guessed right, you don''t belong to the demon barbarian battlefield at all, and you have a long history. You even know dantai Tianyi and know his identity, right?"


    "Hum!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the man in black suddenly trembled violently.


    His eyes contracted sharply.


    "You..."


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at him, yebufan smiled calmly.


    However, Zhuge Ziling and Tantai Tianyi were slightly shocked. They looked at each other with a flash of horror in their eyes. They looked at the man in black and at yebufan.


    This killer has something to do with them?


    Immediately, Zhuge Ziling said, "senior, do you think he knows Tianyi? And who is Tianyi?"


    "Of course."


    "Why are you so sure, master?"


    "It''s easy."


    Yebufan shrugged his shoulders and said, "he was here to kill benshao, so he would never let go if he had the chance. However, after Tianyi appeared, he never shot again. He didn''t even grasp such a good opportunity in Qingfeng valley. What does that mean? It means that he is afraid. What is he afraid of? It can only be the identity of being afraid of Tianyi. If he doesn''t know it, why should he be afraid?"


    The four men suddenly woke up.


    "Brush!!"


    Strange eyes suddenly fell on the man in black.


    "Say, who on earth are you?" Zhuge Ziling burst out with a sharp drink, and the sound was chilly.


    Who is yebufan?


    That is the only hope of the two families, dantai and Zhuge, who may be able to dissolve the Yin and Yang of dantai Tianyi. What should ye Bufan do if he gives up treating dantai Tianyi because of such a small thing?


    Zhuge Ziling said, and the man in black trembled. Then, he gritted his teeth and looked as if he had been killed.


    "Elder, please search his soul." Seeing this, Zhuge Ziling turned to look at yebufan and said.


    "Hum!!"


    When the man in black heard the speech, his pupils shrank and his body trembled.


    Dantai Tianyi three also looked at yebufan.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was a little stunned. Then he spread his hands and said, "soul searching? I don''t know soul searching at all."


    "What?"


    Immediately, Zhuge Ziling''s four people exclaimed, and dantai Tianyi''s face was even more disordered: "master, you, you can''t search souls? Then you, you just said..."


    Yebufan said with a smile, "don''t bluff him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dantai Tianyi and Zhuge Ziling were speechless at the corners of their mouths.


    The man in black was relieved.


    "But..."


    But yebufan suddenly said, "it doesn''t matter whether to search the soul or not, because the answer Ben Shao wants already exists."


    Before several people in the audience could react, yebufan looked at the man in black and said with a smile: "if Ben Shao guessed right, you should be the person sent by the Ziyun Empire and the Liu family, right?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, the man in black was stunned, and a trace of suspicion and confusion flashed in his eyes. But just a moment later, he resumed his ferocious look and said, "how did you know?"


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the man in Black said something, yebufan kicked him in the face and said angrily, "you are lying again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhuge Ziling, the four people present, were speechless.


    He lied?


    Didn''t you say that he was sent by the Liu family from the Ziyun Empire?


    "You..."


    The man in black looked at yebufan with an angry face.


    Yebufan ignored it and smiled calmly: "however, thank you for your lies. Now Ben Shao really knows who sent you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was speechless again.


    You know again?


    Yebufan didn''t pay any attention, but looked at Tianyi, and said, "Tianyi, have you ever been to the martial arts academy?"


    "Well?"


    Dantai Tianyi was stunned instinctively and said: "master, how do you know? The disciple is an honorary tutor of the heaven martial arts academy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth suddenly twitched.


    Dantai Tianyi has a lot of identities. The Empire and the war department are all gone. Now he even has an honorary tutor in the martial arts academy. There is no doubt that it must be a nameless existence.


    However, yebufan did not care, because, as he said, he already knew the answer he wanted.


    Then he looked at Dan Tai Tianyi and said with a smile, "it''s very simple, because this guy is from the martial arts academy. If I guess correctly, you are not only an honorary tutor of the heaven martial arts academy. When you were in the martial arts academy, those tutors and presidents should be very polite to you, right?"


    Dantai Tianyi was stunned again: "master, how do you know?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "because Ben Shao already knows who sent him. It''s not difficult to guess by pushing back."


    As soon as his voice fell, yebufan looked at the man in black again and said: "in fact, Ben Shao has been bluffing and deceiving you since just now. Because Ben Shao knows very well that you can''t tell the truth, and he can''t let you tell the truth, so... Ben Shao can only let you cooperate with him to eliminate possible people one by one."


    "You..."


    Hearing the speech, the man in black was in a hurry.


    Yebufan ignored it and continued: "you may not know that Ben Shao has been playing dumb for 16 years, so it is impossible to offend people before this. If there is one or two months, it is also a matter within this month or two. There are not many people who want Ben Shao''s life. There are only four in total. It is not difficult to eliminate them one by one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan said lightly, while Zhuge Ziling and the two men in green couldn''t help but draw from the corners of his mouth.


    I have offended four groups of people in oneortwo months, and they all want your life. Isn''t that much? How much is more?


    It''s only oneortwo months. What if it''s oneortwo years?


    The three of them were completely speechless. The guy in front of them was just a troublemaker.


    wait.


    Suddenly, the three of them were stunned again. They looked at each other and at yebufan again. A look of consternation flashed in their eyes.


    play dumb?


    Sixteen more years?


    Why?


    Zhuge Ziling was shocked and stunned, but dantai Tianyi didn''t think much. He looked at yebufan with only one face of excitement and excitement.


    What does it mean to offend more people?


    There are so many ''big things'' to do.


    Yebufan ignored the idea of Tantai Tianyi. He looked at the man in black and continued: "first, the Liu family of Ziyun empire."


    "However, your instinctive expression and reaction have already explained everything. You don''t even know what the Liu family is. Naturally, it can''t be sent by them."


    "Second, there is the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor besides the man Xiong, the barbarian emperor in Taigu forest and the animal emperors under his command. However, whether the demon emperor or the man emperor, they don''t need to send you alone to kill Ben Shao? If they know where Ben Shao is, they can do it themselves, so this second one can also be ruled out."


    "Third, the commander, Xiong yuan."


    "Xiongyuan is actually the biggest suspect in benshao''s heart, because the grudges between us are within oneortwo days, and he is around benshao. Therefore, benshao first targeted him, but you have denied it yourself."


    "Well, there''s only one left."


    With that, yebufan smiled at the man in black and said, "you should be sent by Han Nuo?"


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, the man in black trembled.


    "You..."


    "Ben Shao asked him to fight three years later, but he couldn''t help but want to fight. Was he afraid or worried? Or did he have no confidence in himself?" Ignoring the man in black, yebufan said with a smile.


    Then his voice sank again: "however, since he could not help but want to do it, there is no need to show mercy to him."


    "If you want to have less life, you must have the awareness of death. The day of goodbye is the time of his death." As he said this, a sharp attack flashed through yebufan''s eyes, and he said softly, "Qin Zong, kill him."

 Chapter 189

    Kill it.


    The three words of understatement determine the fate of the man in black. Even those who return to the Yuan Dynasty have to fall at the moment.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. Yebufan''s principle - kill and never let go.


    The man in black returns to yuan and dies.


    In front of Qin Zong, he had no chance to resist and struggle when he returned to yuan with seven stars. He was destined to be a dead body in the wilderness.


    Although it was yebufan''s order, it made him feel a lot in his heart, and he was more and more eager for strength.


    This is Shenwu, not the earth.


    Here the strong dominate the destiny, while the weak linger.


    Right or wrong? Good and evil? Bullshit!!


    Strength determines destiny.


    Today, if you change your identity with the man in black, you will die. In this world where life is worthless, either you or I die. If you want to live, you can only continuously improve your strength and strengthen yourself.


    You have no choice when you are in divine power.


    Or you can just hang on and be slaughtered.


    Or stand on the peak and overlook all living beings.


    Yebufan chooses the latter.


    After taking a look at the corpse on the ground, he looked at yebufan again. Zhuge Ziling looked a little different.


    From the forbearance when he found the man in black to the thunder counterattack after his party arrived, Zhuge Ziling knew that the young man at his age was definitely not a kind-hearted person.


    If he had no chance, he would bear it.


    If he had a chance, he would do it.


    The momentum of thunder kills everything, and it is absolutely decisive.


    However, in Zhuge Ziling''s view, these were nothing at all. What she cared about was the trial after the man in black was captured.


    The whole interrogation process seemed simple, but it was extremely complicated. Yebufan calculated everyone''s psychological and instinctive reactions, including not only the men in black, but also several of them.


    He is like a king. He controls everything in the day and lets everyone inadvertently fall into the situation he set up, and then use it for him. Everything seems to be disorderly, and even lies, but it is the most effective way to achieve his goal.


    Most importantly, these were not premeditated. After all, yebufan didn''t know his party was coming, so he didn''t have time to design.


    This scheming and calculation made Zhuge Ziling feel extremely shocked. She could not even imagine that the boy in front of her was only 16 years old.


    "Now that the matter has been settled, Ben Shao still has something to do. It''s time for you to leave. Let''s say goodbye."


    Yebufan suddenly opened his mouth, and Zhuge Ziling came back.


    "Master..."


    Just as Zhuge Ziling was about to speak, yebufan interrupted her with a raise of her hand: "you don''t have to say anything else. Just bring you and Tianyi''s son or daughter to the Beidou martial arts academy in three years."


    Zhuge Ziling was stunned. A blush appeared on his face, but he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he looked at yebufan and hugged him with his fists and said, "thank you, master. Three years later, Tianyi and I will go to the Beidou martial arts academy in person. Take care, master."


    "Master..."


    However, dantai Tianyi was in a hurry. He grabbed ye Bufan''s arm and said bitterly: "master, you really pushed your disciples into the fire pit like this."


    "Fuck off."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan kicked out, and dantai Tianyi immediately backed away. Yebufan glared at him and said angrily, "again, I''m only 16 this year. Do you understand? You dare to call me old man again. I''ll tear your mouth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of Tantai Tianyi''s mouth twitched.


    Yebufan calmed his mind for a while and said, "besides, it''s your business to go back or not. It''s also your business to die. Anyway, I only know a little. I will bring one of your sons or daughters to the Beidou martial arts academy three years later. When people arrive, I will save them. If not, you will die slowly."


    "Goodbye."


    With that, yebufan turned and left directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dantai Tianyi was in a mess.


    Go back with Zhuge Ziling. Your free and easy days must no longer exist, and he knows what will be waiting for him after he goes back.


    But if you don''t go back?


    He was really worried that his cheap master would not save his life at that time. In that case, wouldn''t he lose his life?


    A hard decision, no choice.


    Suddenly, yebufan had just stepped out of the fiveorsix meters, but he stepped again, turned and walked back.


    Dantai Tianyi was overjoyed.


    "Master, you are old. No, it''s you. Have you changed your mind and are you going to do great things with your disciples?"


    Yebufan gave dantai Tianyi a white look, and then ignored him. Instead, he came to the man in black, squatted down, took off the Xumi ring on his finger, and said, "I almost forgot my booty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dantai Tianyi pulled out his mouth and said in a weak voice, "master, it seems that the man was killed by Qin Zong. Should this trophy belong to Qin Zong?"


    Hearing this, yebufan immediately looked at dantai Tianyi and asked, "who discovered this man?"


    "You."


    "Who did he come for?"


    "You."


    "Who let me kill this?"


    "You again."


    "Then you can tell me something." Yebufan angrily scolded: "people came to me, found me, and let me kill them. Who is the winner?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dantai Tianyi was speechless for a while.


    "By the way, remember to take good care of your Shiniang. If she marries someone else within three years, she will break your leg and drive you out of the school." Leave a word, yebufan will no longer stay, and directly turn around and leave.


    "Expelled from the school?"


    Dantai Tianyi''s body suddenly trembled. Looking at ye Bufan''s gone figure, he hurriedly said: "master, who is the Shiniang? Where is it?"


    Yebufan kept walking. He just said, "it''s your bitter sister. I won''t save her three years later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dantai Tianyi was speechless in an instant.


    My elder sister? My Shiniang?


    fuck!!


    "Tianyi, does he know sister Xiyue?" At this time, Zhuge Ziling looked at yebufan with suspicious eyes and asked Dan Tai Tianyi.


    "Know a fart."


    Dantai Tianyi said instinctively.


    "Then he and sister Xiyue?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dantai Tianyi couldn''t help drawing a little at the corners of his mouth.


    I will tell you that at the beginning, Lao Tzu''s apprenticeship in Luoxian town was disadvantageous. All the apprenticeship ceremonies failed to impress the master to accept me as an apprentice. But he had to take out his sister''s portrait and fight for it. He threatened that as long as the master accepted me as an apprentice, I would introduce my sister to him and help him catch up?


    Certainly not.


    If I let my sister know, I will lose my skin if I don''t die.


    Moreover, this was only an expedient measure. After all, the chance of master and sister meeting is very small, even zero.


    But now


    Thinking of the picture after the meeting between dantai Tianyi and yebufan, dantai Tianyi just felt a thrill and felt cool.


    Looking at the appearance of dantai Tianyi, Zhuge Ziling frowned. He was afraid that dantai Tianyi had gone too far. However, she did not ask any more questions, but looked at the back of yebufan.


    White, young.


    Yebufan always gives her a very strange feeling.


    Mysterious and impenetrable.


    "I hope you can really dissolve the Yin and Yang of ice and fire, not just to help us." Immediately, Zhuge Ziling frowned again and whispered in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Bufan doesn''t know or want to know what Tantai Tianyi thinks. Now, ye Bufan has only one idea in his mind, that is, to find a slightly hidden place, and then - remove the artifact, and advance the condensation yuan.


    Yebufan''s accomplishments had already reached the peak of decaying in Tianhuang city. The reason why he didn''t advance was that he was limited by the seal of the artifact. Without a large amount of blood essence, he couldn''t solve the seal of the artifact. He advanced to condense the yuan.


    But it''s different now.


    After entering the War Department, the blood essence is converted into meritorious deeds. The sixth layer of seal is used to transform the world into advanced condensate yuan. It only takes 100000 meritorious deeds.


    In the previous battle of Qingfeng Valley, the appearance of purple dragon made yebufan reap more than 200000 meritorious deeds. It is enough to unseal and advance.


    After leaving the sight of Tantai Tianyi and his party, yebufan ran all the way. He wanted to find a slightly hidden place to unseal the artifact.


    Half a day later, yebufan climbed a mountain up to 500 meters high. On the top of the mountain, there were few people, and there were no demons and wild animals around. After confirming that there was no threat, yebufan sat down with his knees crossed.


    "Qin heart, unseal the artifact."

 Chapter 190

    "Qin heart, unseal the artifact."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, a purple border appeared around him, which is the exclusive protection border of the artifact inheritor.


    According to Qin Xin, even the divine warrior can''t break it.


    That''s why yebufan dares to solve the seal artifact directly in the wild mountains, looking for a secret place, just because he doesn''t want to be found.


    After the enchantment appeared, yebufan immediately checked the battle Department soul ring.


    149183/249183¡£


    A figure was instantly introduced into the eyes of yebufan, who was relieved. Previously, he was worried that the unsealing artifact would consume accumulated merits. In that case, with the artifact, he might not have to reach the general level in his life.


    However, now it only consumes the meritorious deeds that can be used, so there is no problem for ye Bufan. Now there are nearly 250000 meritorious deeds, and the one star war will only need 300000. Within a month and a half, 50000 meritorious deeds are not difficult.


    At the moment of meritorious service consumption, a colorful light suddenly emerged from the jade of Guqin emperor, and wrapped his body in an instant.


    The unsealing of an artifact is the power of inheritance.


    The colorful lights continuously poured into ye Bufan''s body, integrated into his flesh and bone marrow, and constantly improved ye Bufan''s strength.


    Just for a moment, it was to increase the power of 20 jin again, making yebufan reach 700, and truly become the peak of the world.


    It is the foundation of martial arts.


    The whole sailing state is the accumulation of one''s own strength, and then the concentration state, Zhoutian and Shenwu all use yuan force to increase one''s own strength.


    The greater the power accumulated in the world, the greater the growth rate of martial artists of the same level. The stronger the strength is.


    Therefore, every martial artist is very concerned about the basic power. After all, the five transformations of the world have a total power of 500 kilograms. Everyone is the same. The only difference is the basic power. The stronger the basic power, the more growth will be in the future.


    But yebufan is different. His own basic strength is worth 100, and then the inheritance of artifact is increased by 100. It can be said that even compared with the talents with the same basic strength, yebufan has more strength than them.


    The talent with full basic strength can not be compared with yebufan, and others can not be compared with it.


    What''s more, in this world, apart from yebufan getting full basic strength because of artifact, can other people really reach full basic strength?


    This is an unknown number.


    But in any case, ye Bufan''s power of seven hundred jin is absolutely terrifying. In the future, those of the same level of martial arts, regardless of their martial arts skills and their own strength, will inevitably be unable to compete with ye Bufan.


    The colorful light dissipated in an instant, and the world reached its acme. At this time, it was another strange memory, and unfamiliar formulas poured into ye Bufan''s mind:


    The avenue is fifty and the heaven is ninety-nine. One of them is outside the heaven and inside the avenue; Tao gives birth to one, gives birth to two, gives birth to three, and gives birth to all things. Tianyan returns to one, all things form the original, and return to one to break the Tao - Tianyan returns to one.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, yebufan''s body shook.


    Advanced, condensing element.


    Tianyan Guiyi formula operates autonomously.


    ''Hoo Hoo...''


    Between heaven and earth, the countless vitality of heaven and earth seemed to have found its place, and began to flow into ye Bufan''s body madly and uncontrollably.


    Not ingestion, but plunder.


    Within the body and in the meridians, a trace of vitality flowed, and instantly turned into their own distance. That feeling made yebufan ecstatic.


    ¡­¡­


    Yebufan was standing alone on the top of the mountain, releasing the sealed artifact, upgrading the yuan and enjoying the pleasure of cultivation, but he didn''t know that the whole Tianfeng War Department was in a mess at this time, or that the sudden action of the demon clan shocked the whole Tianfeng War Department.


    Tianfeng War Department, the fortress of the sky.


    In a stone room, a white robed scholar sat cross legged, like an old monk, and a trace of heaven and earth energy continued to flow into his body. There is no doubt that the white robed scholar is also practicing at the moment.


    "General, report urgently."


    Outside the stone door of the stone chamber, an urgent voice suddenly sounded.


    "Well?"


    The scholar in white immediately frowned.


    "Brush!!"


    His eyes opened fiercely, and two pure lights came out, and a terrible momentum appeared all over him. But it was only a moment. Everything was calm again, and the vitality of heaven and earth that had originally pervaded around the scholars also dissipated in an instant.


    Then the scholar waved his big hand.


    "Bang!!"


    The stone door of the stone chamber was opened.


    A door of soldiers ran in at once. With a bang, they knelt down on one knee in front of the white robed scholar, hugged them with both fists, and said in a hurry: "tell the general, the scouts in front have heard that the demon clan has changed. Ten minutes ago, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor led 100000 demon clan troops to leave the camp."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the speech, the white robed scholar frowned slightly: "the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor is restless. His last secret trip was broken. He went out so quickly. What did he want to do to find out?"


    "Report back to the general."


    The soldier answered and said, "the scouts have news. For the time being, they only know that the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor is going out with 100000 demon families and is heading for the northern part of the battlefield."


    "North of the battlefield?"


    The white robed scholar frowned slightly and seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, he murmured in a deep voice: "the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor''s residence is all the way to the north. Except for Luoxian Town, which is one of our Terrans, there is only the northern mountains."


    "Luoxian town is just a border town of our people, and it is very secret. The garrison is only tenthousand. The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon''s royal family commander''s 100000 demon clan army can''t go to Luoxian Town, so his destination should be the northern mountains."


    "In the northern mountain area, except for some magical pools of the demon clan, there is no human settlement, and there are no wild animals. What will he do there?"


    The whereabouts of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor made the white robed scholar extremely confused. However, he did not slacken off because of this. He just looked at the soldiers and said sternly: "let the scouts continue to monitor the every move of the demon family army. If there is any news, he will report it at the first time."


    "In addition..."


    "Report!!"


    What else did the white robed scholar want to say? A voice suddenly sounded outside the stone room. Then one of the soldiers ran in and fell down on one knee in front of the white robed scholar with a bang. He reported with both fists and said urgently:


    "General, there is a message from the scouts in front that the Youming xuanhu demon''s royal family has left the camp and marched all the way north. The purpose is not clear. The scouts are following and monitoring."


    "Well?"


    The white robed scholar frowned at the words.


    Not only the white robed scholar, but also the former soldier could not help glancing at the later soldier beside him.


    Is the demon emperor going out again?


    Is it another hundred thousand troops marching northward?


    "Report!!"


    Without waiting for the white robed scholar to think more, another voice sounded.


    "Bang!!"


    A soldier hurried in from the outside, knelt down on one knee in front of the white robed scholar, hugged his fists, and hurriedly said: "tell the general, the scouts in front have heard that the king of Jinling Dapeng demon is commanding a large army of 100000 demon families. He left the station and hurried all the way north."


    As soon as the soldier''s voice fell, several more soldiers ran in, all looking nervous.


    "Report!!"


    "Tell the general, the scouts in front came the news that the emperor of the nine heaven tortoise demon commanded the 100000 demon clan army to leave the station and march all the way north. The purpose is not clear."


    "Report!!"


    "Tell the general, the scouts in front came the news that the purple thunder streamed electricity. The leopard demon emperor commanded the 100000 demon clan army to leave the station and march all the way north."


    "Report..."


    "Report..."


    "Report..."


    In the stone chamber, one soldier after another reported.


    There were ten people in total, all of them without exception. All the messages they conveyed were related to the demon family. All of them were sent by the demon family''s Royal relatives to the north of the battlefield.


    For a moment, there was a dead silence in the stone chamber, and every soldier''s face was a little stunned and dignified.


    Their eyes fell on the white robed scholar.


    The white robed scholar suddenly got up.


    The demon clan changed, the ten demon emperors, and millions of troops rushed to the north of the battlefield - there must be a reason for something abnormal.


    Northern mountain, something, something big!!!

 Chapter 191

    Ten demon kings and millions of troops.


    There are only more than 40 demon emperors under the purple emperor, and there are about 2.5 million demon families. Now one quarter of the demon emperor and two fifths of the demon clan army have been dispatched at once, which is really abnormal.


    Or, weird.


    Under normal circumstances, even if something earth shattering happens in the northern mountains, the purple emperor and the demon emperor only need to send out the demon clan army near the northern mountains, rather than transfer the troops of each station like this.


    He is not afraid of the emptiness of defense, so it will attract the Terran sneak attack?


    In addition, if the demon clan makes such a big move, the Terran must respond. Among the ten demon emperors, even the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor who is closest to the northern mountain will take several hours to enter the northern mountain.


    Not to mention other demon emperor armies.


    One day? Two days? Three days?


    It will take at least a week for a demon emperor team farthest from the northern mountains to enter the northern mountains.


    speed is the soldier ''s asset.


    So, what is the significance of the change of the demon clan army?


    It would be more reasonable to directly mobilize several demon emperors, such as the purple flame Xuan eagle, who are near the northern mountains, and let them lead their troops out.


    Suddenly, the white robed scholar shouted: "wait, stand by."


    "Whew!"


    The next second, the white robed scholar disappeared in the same place.


    Stand by?


    Ten soldiers on the scene heard the speech and watched the white robed scholar suddenly leave. They were stunned and looked at each other one by one. Their faces were full of amazement and confusion.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang bang!!"


    On the boundless plain, a hundred thousand demon army, led by a demon emperor, rushed all the way to the northern mountains.


    At a height of 1000 meters, the white robed scholar stood in the air, with the wind blowing around him, and his white robe rustled. But he didn''t care at all. He just lowered his head and looked at the 100000 demon army moving forward.


    His brows were frowned and his face was brooding.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, the white robed scholar was running towards the station where the demon army was located.


    In the demon clan''s camp, the monsters in twos and threes gathered together. They were casual and slack. There was nothing abnormal, but they made the white robed scholar feel a little strange in his heart, as if something was wrong.


    However, the white robed scholar didn''t think much and didn''t stop. After checking the demon clan''s residence, he immediately got up and left.


    Continue to investigate for yourself.


    The second demon clan army, the second demon clan station, was still the same. Even the white robed scholar checked the situation of three stations in succession, and it was the same.


    An hour later, the scholar in white got up and went back to the fortress in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    When the sky was beyond the Great Wall, a man in purple stood proudly in the void. His whole body and even his head were completely wrapped in purple, so that people could not see his face at all.


    At this moment, the man in purple shouted angrily at several soldiers of the war department at the gate of the most peripheral fortress: "what have you done? Why haven''t you come back? I have something to do. I''m in a hurry."


    There was a deep urgency in his voice.


    "Elder, we really don''t know."


    "Where did your general go? You should know that, right?"


    "Well, sir, we don''t know."


    "You..."


    The purple robed man was very angry at once. Before he could say anything more, a white shadow in the distance was rushing towards the fortress in the sky. Just a moment later, it appeared in front of the purple robed man.


    The visitor is none other than a scholar in white robe.


    Seeing the purple robed man in front of him, the white robed scholar was a little stunned. Then he asked in a deep voice, "Why are you here?"


    "General, it''s inconvenient to speak here."


    The purple robed man looked at the white robed scholar and said.


    "Follow me."


    The white robed scholar flew away toward the interior of the fortress, and the purple robed man followed without any hesitation.


    "This..."


    At the gate of the city, all the soldiers of the War Department looked at each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Stone chamber.


    At this moment, although the white robed scholar has left for nearly an hour, the ten soldiers here still haven''t left. They are waiting and waiting.


    The scholar in white came from the stone room.


    "General."


    See, said the soldier.


    "You wait for a moment." The white robed scholar waved his hand and said, "in addition, no one is allowed to go near the stone chamber without my command. Military order."


    military orders?


    The white robed scholar''s understatement made the soldiers stunned, but they did not hesitate.


    "Yes, general."


    Ten soldiers left at once.


    However, before leaving, they couldn''t help looking at the man in purple, because they had never seen the man in purple, and... They felt a trace of evil spirit from the man in purple.


    Although extremely weak, it does exist.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, the stone door of the stone chamber closes instantly.


    "Bang!!"


    Instantly, the purple robed man knelt down in front of the white robed scholar on one knee and hugged his fists and said, "blue eye, meet the master."


    "Blue eye, get up. You and I don''t need this." The white robed scholar immediately whispered.


    "Yes, master."


    The purple robed man got up, and the white robed scholar looked at him and said, "blue eye, you go to our Terran fortress in person. This is very bad for you, and it will be dangerous. Pay attention next time."


    "Master, blue eye understands."


    The purple robed man answered and said, "but master, this time it''s urgent. Blue eye had to go there in person."


    The white robed scholar immediately frowned: "because of this change of the demon clan?"


    "Yes."


    The purple robed man answered and said, "the only descendant of the purple emperor demon emperor, the purple electricity man dragon demon king - body dead."


    "Well?"


    At once, the white robed scholar frowned.


    The purple robed man continued: "in fact, he left the fortress privately a few days ago, but the purple emperor and the demon Emperor didn''t care too much at that time. On the one hand, he himself was the demon king level, and took away three demon emperors and five thousand demon generals, even if he met the Terran world. On the other hand, there was almost no big war on the demon barbarian battlefield."


    "But..."


    After a pause, the purple robed man said in a deep voice: "a few hours ago, the purple electricity man dragon demon king''s life card was broken, and... Almost at the same time, the three demon kings and five thousand demons accompanying the purple electricity man dragon demon king also died at the same time."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the white robed scholar exclaimed: "how could it be?"


    The four demon emperors and five thousand demon generals, even if he did it himself, it was impossible to kill them all, let alone at the same time. Even if he plays against this team, the outcome is still unknown.


    Suddenly, the white robed scholar''s voice sank: "the purple dragon died in the mountains in the north of the battlefield?"


    "Yes."


    "So the purple emperor suddenly mobilized the demon clan army in order to enter the northern mountains and avenge his son?"


    The white robed scholar frowned: "no, if the purple emperor really wants to avenge his son, he can mobilize the demon clan troops in the northern mountains. Why is it like this?"


    "Master, that''s why I came here in person." The purple robed man said, and his voice suddenly sank: "it''s right that the purple emperor wants revenge, but this time the action is a trap."


    "A trap?"


    "Yes."


    The purple robed man answered and said: "among the top ten demon emperors, except for the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, the other nine demon emperors'' purpose is not to go to the northern mountains. They are just the bait put out by the purple emperor demon emperor. Moreover, the demon family members led by the ten demon emperors are all two-star and three-star demon soldiers, and all the elite are still in the demon family camp."


    "Once your master takes action against them, all the elite in the demon clan garrison will attack the Terran Garrison and fortress."


    "This time, in order to retaliate, the purple emperor demon emperor plans to sacrifice the 900000 demon clan army to the Terran to inflict heavy losses on thousands of enemies and lose 800 to himself!!"


    "Hum!!"


    The purple robed man said, and the white robed scholar''s eyes shrank.


    Hurt the enemy by a thousand, and lose 800?


    At this moment, he finally knew why there was a strange feeling in his heart when he checked the demon clan station just now.


    Because of accomplishments.


    Who would have thought that all the low-level demon soldiers were sent out in the whole demon clan camp, and all the remaining were the elite of the demon clan.


    Loose and slack?


    I''m afraid that the old opponent, the purple emperor demon emperor, knew that he would go to check the demon clan station long ago, so he would create such an illusion to confuse himself?


    The white robed scholar can''t imagine what kind of miserable scene it would be if his side fell into a trap and sent troops to attack this million troops.


    wait.


    Suddenly, the white robed scholar was stunned again.


    "You said that among the ten demon emperors sent by the purple emperor, nine of them were just bait, and the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor really wanted to go to the northern mountains? To avenge the purple dragon?" Then he looked at the man in purple and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s revenge, but also to capture the murderer."


    "Capture the murderer?"


    "Yes."


    "With the disabled demon emperor of the purple flame Xuan eagle, is there still the 100000 demon clan army?"


    The white robed scholar frowned and said, "as you said, since the other party can kill the four demon kings and the five thousand demon generals in such a short time, it is at least at the level of zhoutianjing. With these 100000 troops, he wants to capture them alive? What''s more, won''t the other party leave?"


    "Master, before the death of the purple dragon, it was through the demon clan secret method that the killer''s information was passed back." After a pause, the man in purple continued: "and this murderer, I believe no one can think of who he is."


    "Who?"


    "The two Terrans have degenerated into the world."


    "What?"


    The white robed scholar immediately exclaimed: "how could it be?"


    Two Terrans who have fallen into the realm of mortals, kill the four demon kings at the same time, and five thousand demon generals accompanying them?


    It''s a myth.


    Bullshit!!

 Chapter 192

    It is impossible and unrealistic for the white robed scholars to kill four demon kings and five thousand demon generals at the same time.


    However, he has absolute trust in the purple robed man and the scholar in white, and the information he gets from the demon clan will never be wrong.


    Things go wrong for a reason.


    Since the two mortal races can kill the four demon kings and five thousand demon generals, something unknown must have happened between them.


    But it doesn''t matter. What matters is how to deal with the situation.


    The purple robed man didn''t stay too long. After delivering the message, he left directly. From beginning to end, in the whole fortress, except for the white robed scholar, no one knew who he was and what his origin was.


    After the purple robed man left, the white robed scholar stayed quietly in the stone room. He frowned and thought deeply.


    The white robed scholar, the martial artist in the Zhou Tian territory, one of the three generals of the Tianfeng War Department, and the jade face Shura - ziqianhao.


    As a general of the War Department, ziqianhao, who commands one-third of the troops of Tianfeng War Department, will not miss the opportunity to suppress and weaken the strength of the demon clan.


    Demon trap?


    This is even more an opportunity. Why don''t you take the plan into account.


    A moment later, ziqianhao''s frown loosened, his face was solemn and cold, his eyes were full of murders, and he shouted:


    "Come here."


    ¡­¡­


    Demon man battlefield, northern mountains.


    At the moment, the demon emperor was enraged by the fall of the purple dragon, the son of the demon emperor, and the demon family army went out. The human race and the demon race are on the verge of a shocking war between the two camps, but ye Bufan, the culprit, knows nothing about it.


    On the top of the mountain, practice selflessly.


    The advantage of artifact inheritance is that anyone who inherits martial arts will help yebufan practice under the control of artifact.


    This was the case with the previous martial arts skills, and the same is true with today''s martial rhymes.


    Tianyan returns to the formula of independent yuan turning. The endless energy of heaven and earth flows into ye Bufan''s body and meridians, and finally turns into his own yuan power.


    In the Dantian, with more and more refined energy of heaven and earth, two hair like Yuan Li took shape and occupied the inside.


    Every time you advance in the Ningyuan realm, one yuan force will be added to the Dantian Dantian. Ten stars will coagulate the yuan and ten yuan forces will be added to the Dantian Dantian. Now yebufan Dantian has formed two yuan forces, which is undoubtedly the advanced two star congealing yuan.


    "Hoo..."


    A mouthful of turbid Qi was spewed out from yebufan''s mouth. At the same time, Tianyan''s Jue of returning to heaven was also an instant stagnation. Feeling the majestic yuan force filled in the meridians and the two incomparably pure yuan Qi in the Dantian, yebufan was shocked and incredible.


    Two star condensate yuan?


    So fast?


    "Hoo..."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, the original magnificent yuan force in the meridians disappeared in an instant, as did the two pure yuan forces in the Dantian. It was as if ye Bufan had never practiced, and was still a warrior in the world.


    "Boom!"


    The sudden scene shook yebufan''s mind.


    His eyes suddenly opened, and he was stunned and confused. He said in a hurry: "Qin Xin, what''s the matter? Why did all the Yuan Li that had been cultivated disappear?"


    "Well?"


    Before Qin Xin could answer, yebufan was stunned again.


    "Shit."


    He suddenly got up and looked around. Another exclamation sounded: "where is this? Why is Ben Shao here?"


    Yebufan clearly remembers that he was at the top of a high mountain when he released the seal artifact and accepted the inheritance. But now, he found himself in a deep pit, surrounded by round and smooth stone walls, which were obviously artificially made.


    This scene made yebufan tremble.


    Got caught?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Qin Xin''s disdainful voice rang out: "what''s the fuss? You are still the inheritor of my master. How can you deal with this in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan immediately drew a corner of his mouth.


    However, he knew something about Qin Xin''s urination, so he didn''t care about it. Instead, he said directly: "there is so much nonsense, so hurry to answer Ben Shao''s question."


    "First or second."


    "Your uncle."


    Yebufan scolded angrily. However, he was more concerned about his own safety than yuan li''s disappearance. When even said, "second, why is Ben Shao here?"


    "You were here."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned instinctively: "what do you mean?"


    "This is where you unlocked the artifact just now." Qin Xin hears the words and can only add one sentence helplessly.


    "Fart."


    Yebufan was furious: "do you think benshao is a fool? Or do you think benshao is blind? This is a deep pit. Benshao was almost buried."


    "You made it yourself." Qin Xin said suddenly.


    Yebufan was stunned: "Ben Shao did it himself?"


    "That''s right."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Qin Xin continued, "just think about the general outline of Tianyan Guiyi Jue."


    "Tian Yan GUI Yi Jue?"


    Yebufan looked stunned, but did not hesitate. He immediately recalled the general outline of Tianyan Guiyi formula, and whispered: "the road is fifty, Tianyan is ninety-nine, one is outside the road, and the road is within the road; the road produces one, two, two, three, and three things. Tianyan Guiyi, all things form the original, and return to one to break the road - Tianyan Guiyi formula."


    In his mind, he recalled and dictated the general outline of Tianyan Guiyi Jue again, but yebufan still had a blank look: "what does this have to do with Tianyan Guiyi Jue? Why don''t you understand it?"


    "Stupid!!"


    Qin Xin despised the word and said: "Tianyan Guiyi is the essence of all things. Isn''t that clear enough? The cultivation of Tianyan Guiyi formula can absorb and refine everything between heaven and earth, transform yuan power, and use it for cultivators. No matter life or dead things, there is no exception. Previously, because you operated Tianyan Guiyi formula, all the rocks under you have been refined, and naturally they will become what they are now."


    "What?"


    Yebufan suddenly gave a cry of surprise and said in horror, "these stones and soil have been absorbed and refined by Ben Shao?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was in a mess.


    Qin Xin continued: "of course, this is because of the inheritance of divine tools and the autonomous operation of martial arts. If you cultivate yourself in the future, you can completely control it. You only plunder the vitality of the weather, not refine everything in the world."


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing this, yebufan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. If there was such a deep pit on the ground every time he practiced, wouldn''t it scare people to death? Moreover, if this is the case, how dare he practice in front of others.


    wait.


    Suddenly, yebufan was stunned again and said, "you just said that dead things can be directly refined and absorbed, and so can life?"


    "Yes, everything can be refined."


    "Hiss..."


    Yebufan could not help but take a breath. He knew that the martial arts formula inherited by his beautiful master would not be simple. But now it seems that this is not simple, it is simply terrible.


    Immediately, yebufan said again: "so, once Ben Shao runs Tianyan Guiyi, even living people, monsters and savages can be directly refined?"


    "Theoretically, it can."


    "In theory? What do you mean? In practice?"


    "In fact, you can''t refine living beings. If you want to refine them, you can only kill each other. Of course, although you can''t directly refine living beings, you can still plunder part of each other''s yuan power."


    "Plundering Yuan Li?"


    "That''s right. For example, in a battle, you can directly plunder the yuan power in the opponent''s body and use it for you."


    "Shit."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan''s exclamation suddenly sounded.


    The reason why the martial artists who have decayed from the world are not as powerful as those who have been trained since the Yuan Dynasty is that after the Yuan Dynasty, they began to cultivate yuan power, which has increased greatly. However, no matter whether it is congealing yuan, Guiyuan, Shenyuan or Zhoutian, the yuan force it can hold is limited, and it will continue to be consumed with the battle.


    Once one''s own yuan strength is exhausted, one needs to cultivate and recover. During this period, any level of martial artist is no different from the one who has become a martial artist in the world.


    Plundering Yuanli?


    That is undoubtedly to accelerate the consumption of yuan power in the opponent''s body, while constantly restoring the consumption of their own yuan power.


    Hurt the enemy and be selfish.


    Is this a martial rhyme?


    Nima is a terrible martial art.


    Yebufan was shocked and excited.


    Tianyan''s secret of returning to the same place is simply the nemesis of the martial arts after the transformation, and it is also a nightmare for all of them.


    After getting excited, yebufan was stunned again and said, "you said earlier that as long as you don''t practice martial arts, you can cure the old man. That''s why?"


    "Yes."


    Qin Xin does not deny:


    "Spirit devouring poison is fatal to others, but it is a great tonic to you. You just need to take the poison from the other person''s body into your own body and refine it. However, this also requires your own cultivation. If your cultivation is too low, you can''t control the spirit devouring poison. Once you introduce the poison into your own body, you will also be unable to refine it in time because your cultivation is too weak, and eventually be eaten by the poison Death. "


    "The same is true of the ice fire Yin and Yang of the Dan Tai Tianyi."


    "Tian Yan GUI Yi Jue can refine all things in the world for your use. Any existence that makes martial artists fear is not a great remedy for you. It depends on your accomplishments and your ability to refine it."


    "If you have enough strength, the whole Shenwu continent can refine it."


    Yebufan was stunned: "refining the Shenwu continent?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, he was a corner of his mouth.


    Tianyan Guiyi formula?


    This NIMA is the existence of the counter heaven level.


    "Hoo..."


    After taking a deep breath, yebufan tried to calm down his mind. Let''s not think about this. After all, Tianyan Guiyi Jue is terrible, but it also has a huge limitation, that is, his own strength.


    You have enough strength to refine everything.


    Your strength is not enough. You''d better practice honestly.


    Later, yebufan asked, "what''s the situation now? Why have all the Yuan Li from the previous training disappeared?"


    Yuan Li is the foundation of a warrior.


    There is no yuan force, just a fan.

 Chapter 193

    Why did Yuan Li disappear?


    Faced with yebufan''s query, Qin Xin directly explained: "after cultivating the Tianyan return formula, your body is like a furnace that can melt all things in heaven and earth. However, if you want to melt all things in heaven and earth, the furnace must be strong enough.


    "Therefore, the yuan force in your body has not disappeared, but it has automatically merged into the flesh, bone marrow and tendons of your body, so as to nourish your body and improve your physical strength and the compatibility with heaven and earth."


    "Once you begin to cultivate or enter a fighting state, Yuan Li will naturally return to its place and appear."


    Hearing this, yebufan didn''t hesitate at all. He directly ran Tianyan Guiyi formula. Sure enough, Yuan Li, which had disappeared, reappeared in the meridians and Dantian. However, ye Bufan is now saturated with Yuan strength, and he can''t continue to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. If he absorbs it forcibly, he is afraid that he will explode and die.


    Unless advanced Samsung Ningyuan.


    At that moment, yebufan stopped the operation of Tianyan.


    The yuan force dissipates automatically and melts into flesh and blood. You can''t even feel the slightest fluctuation of Yuan force on yebufan, which is no different from the world.


    Yebufan couldn''t help asking, "can others see this little cultivation? For example, Guiyuan, Shenyuan, and even Zhou Tian, Shenwu?"


    "No."


    Qin Xin was extremely firm: "in anyone''s eyes, if you don''t use yuan force, you are just a warrior who has fallen into the world."


    Yebufan was delighted.


    Forever decaying?


    Is this the rhythm to make Ben play less like a pig and eat a tiger?


    "Shameless."


    Qin Xin immediately despised Tao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was speechless.


    This is the particularity of this martial rhyme. What does it have to do with this? If it is shameless, it is also a shameless trick of this day.


    However, yebufan would not argue with Qin Xin about this. Instead, he asked again, "Qin Xin, what does the last paragraph of the general outline of the martial arts formula mean? What is the reverse of the martial arts formula, turning yuan into Dan?"


    "Just try it." The heart of the piano whispered.


    "Is there no danger?" Yebufan frowned and asked with a little fear. After all, the martial arts formula is similar to the internal mind skills in the novels on earth. Reversing the martial arts skills is bound to be possessed.


    Qin Xin smiled calmly: "there is no danger, only surprise."


    "Surprise?"


    Yebufan immediately brightened up, and soon frowned again. He was afraid to say, "are you sure you''re not in the pit? What a surprise?"


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing this, Qin snorted: "believe it or not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan immediately drew a corner of his mouth.


    This tone, angry?


    However, yebufan can''t help it. In fact, he has been scared by Qin Xin. Who knows if Qin Xin is fooling himself again this time.


    After hesitating for a while, yebufan still plans to try. After all, this paragraph is in the general outline of martial arts. Since it exists, it must have its meaning. Moreover, the surprise in Qin''s heart is also a big temptation to yebufan.


    Immediately, ye Bufan sat down with his knees crossed, his hands flat on his legs, and his eyes closed slowly.


    Tianyan returns to one, and the martial arts formula reverses.


    Immediately, Yuan Li, which had been integrated into the flesh, appeared again, and Yuan Li flowed in the muscles and veins. However, as yebufan reversed the martial arts formula, these yuan forces were no longer as peaceful as before, but seemed to be stimulated by something and became unusually irritable.


    Like a surging river, there are waves.


    "Wow, wow!!"


    Then, these irascible yuan forces in the muscles and veins gathered together toward the hands crazily, as if they had been pulled by some kind of traction.


    The river runs counter to the current, but so it does.


    Yebufan was shocked.


    "Don''t worry. There''s really no danger. Keep going." Just as yebufan was about to stop and reverse the martial arts formula, Qin Xin''s voice suddenly sounded. It was very calm, but with a sense of relief.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan closed his eyes and frowned.


    However, since Qin Xin said so, he would no longer worry about anything. After all, Qin Xin didn''t seem to be joking.


    Continue to reverse the martial rhyme.


    In the muscles and veins, Yuan force is constantly consumed.


    As the time dissipated, yebufan didn''t know how long it had passed. His body shook violently, and the reverse martial arts formula also stopped abruptly, just because the central energy of the muscles and veins had been exhausted.


    "Brush!!"


    Yebufan opened his eyes fiercely and said with slight dissatisfaction, "Qin Xin, surprise, what about the surprise you said?"


    All his strength was exhausted, but yebufan didn''t see the so-called surprise at all, only the empty tendons.


    "Look at your hands."


    Qin Xin said calmly.


    "Hands?"


    Yebufan was stunned and looked at his hands in an instant. Suddenly, on the palms of his left and right hands, a milky particle the size of a soybean appeared in his sight.


    Yebufan picked up one, put it in front of his eyes and asked, "what is this?"


    "Jingyuan pill."


    "Jingyuan pill? What do you do?"


    "This is your reversal of the martial arts formula. You can take it directly, just like the pill refined by the human herbalist. Even compared with it, this refined pill is better, because you need to use the martial arts formula to slowly absorb and refine after taking it, but this refined pill is not necessary. Once you take it, it will be directly transformed into yuan power and integrated into your veins. However, you are only two stars congealing yuan for the time being, and your yuan power is limited. The effect of this refined pill is self-evident However, it cannot be compared with those pills. "


    "Shit, can you still do this?"


    Yebufan''s exclamation suddenly rang out, and he looked at the two milky white essence pills in his hand with an incredible look on his face: "does that mean that cultivating the one-day formula is equivalent to becoming a herbalist? If you can refine the pills at will, you won''t fail? The most important thing is that this essence pill can improve your accomplishments without refining?"


    "Yes."


    "Crazy."


    The warrior cultivates, condenses the yuan realm and begins to cultivate martial rhymes. He absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth and converts it into his own yuan strength, so as to improve his strength.


    This is the most basic cultivation. In addition, you can also take some auxiliary cultivation such as divine elixir, Heaven material and earth treasure.


    No matter whether it is normal cultivation or taking divine elixir, Heaven material and earth treasure, there is only one purpose to fill the meridians and improve cultivation.


    Take yebufan for example.


    Previously, when he inherited his martial arts skills, his accomplishments reached the two star congealing yuan realm, and the yuan force in the muscles and veins was saturated. In this case, he could not continue to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth from the outside world, otherwise he could only explode and die.


    So we can only choose to break through.


    Use the martial rhyme to bring your energy into the Dantian and condense it into one.


    Three stars condense yuan territory. Dantianzhong has previously condensed two yuan forces, but they are the yuan forces condensed during the two stars condense yuan territory, which cannot be compared with three stars condense yuan. Therefore, when the third yuan force is condensed, the previous two yuan forces also need to absorb a lot of heaven and earth energy to expand themselves, which is equal to the third yuan force.


    At this time, the speed at which martial artists absorb the vitality of heaven and earth will increase dramatically. When a large number of heaven and earth vitality flow into the meridians, they will also expand the meridians.


    When the third element is condensed and formed, and the previous two elements are equal to it, it means advanced three-star element. At this time, because of the previous strong impact of the vitality of heaven and earth, the muscles and veins are bound to hold more yuan force, reaching the level of three-star congealing yuan.


    At the same time, in the newly advanced Sanxing Ningyuan realm, the muscles and veins are completely in a dry state, and there is no yuan force. What the martial artist needs to do is to continue to absorb the yuan Qi of heaven and earth, transform the yuan force, and fill the meridians until they are saturated and impact the next advanced level.


    So are three stars, four stars and five stars.


    Cycle and improve.


    But it all takes time.


    Whether it''s heaven and earth vitality, divine elixir, or heaven and earth treasure, these can''t be directly like the muscles and veins. They all need to be refined by martial arts to be used by martial artists.


    What about Jingyuan pill?


    After taking it, you can transform Yuan Li into the meridians directly?


    No absorption, no refining.


    What does that mean?


    As long as you have enough essence pills, you only need to hit the bottleneck to cultivate martial arts. The cultivation speed is absolutely thousands of miles a day, which is unimaginable.


    This is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that ye Bufan can refine all things in the world by practicing Tianyan Guiyi. Take the bodies of 7000 monsters in Qingfeng Valley for example. Ye Bufan can directly refine them and then refine them into essence pill.


    How many Jing Yuan pills can seven thousand monsters make?


    With these essence pills, what can ye Bufan achieve?


    unimaginable.


    "Sao Nian, it''s daybreak. It''s time to wake up." At this time, Qin Xin''s voice sounded in yebufan''s heart, which woke him up.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan asked instinctively.


    Qin Xin despised and said: "you don''t think about it. The essence pills can be directly converted into accomplishments, but have you forgotten? These essence pills are your own yuan power. If you want to improve accomplishments, why bother?"


    "I''m going to refine those 7000 monsters into refined yuan pills, and then slowly cultivate them. Are you sick?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then the corner of his mouth twitched.


    Yes, the essence pill was originally transformed by its own yuan power. In that case, why should I do this to advance directly?


    Nima, what is this called.


    Jingyuan pill?


    Have a fart to use!!

 Chapter 194

    Although the essence pill can not be used for self-cultivation, it is not meaningless to yebufan. At least it can be used to cultivate others, such as ye Fu and Ye Wang. Although this will affect me, I can cultivate a large number of masters with Jingyuan pill.


    After all, one''s power is limited.


    However, at present, ye Bufan will never consider these. Now it is urgent to improve his strength.


    As for others


    I was lucky to get it, but I lost my life.


    After realizing this, yebufan directly collected the two essence pills and stopped thinking about them. Instead, he walked to the stone wall.


    "Brush!!"


    He put his hands directly on the stone wall.


    Tianyan returns to the same rhyme.


    The martial rhyme was running. In an instant, yebufan clearly felt that the rocks were melting at a speed visible to the naked eye on the stone wall where his hands touched. At the same time, a warm current flowed into his body through the palm and merged into the meridians.


    "It works."


    Feeling this scene, yebufan was immediately delighted.


    "Nonsense."


    Qin Xin despises Tao.


    Yebufan didn''t care about the Qin heart at all. Instead, he continued to use the martial arts formula to refine the rock walls in front of him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Feeling ye Bufan''s behavior, Qin Xin was stunned and couldn''t help asking. Although mountains and rocks can also be refined, they can''t be compared with the vitality of heaven and earth.


    "Dig a hole."


    Yebufan replied.


    "Dig a hole?" Qin Xin was suddenly stunned. After returning to his senses, he spit: "I''m sick."


    "You are sick."


    "You......" Qin Xin was impatient: "are you sick to dig any holes?"


    "Of course it''s for cultivation."


    "Practice?"


    Qin Xin was stunned and puzzled.


    Yebufan laughed and said, "don''t you think it''s safe to practice in this mountain?"


    "Safe?"


    "Yes, at least this place is also the territory of the demon clan. Although all the monsters around here are almost dead, it is difficult to guarantee that no other monsters will come here. If you cultivate in other places, it will be a matter of time before you encounter the demon clan, but it will be different here. Who would have thought that there is another space in the mountain? Who would have thought that there would be one less person to cultivate here? Now, I have accumulated almost all my meritorious deeds. Naturally, I should cultivate well I don''t want to be disturbed by the demon clan. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Xin was speechless.


    Hollowing out the mountain for cultivation?


    I''m afraid that only yebufan can think of this idea, and only a person like him who has the secret of heaven''s derivation can do it. However, as he said, the cultivation here really doesn''t need to worry about being disturbed by people or monsters.


    Seeing this, Qin Xin said no more.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it has passed. There is a huge space around yebufan. Most of the surrounding rocks have been refined, and the whole mountain has almost been emptied. However, yebufan hasn''t recovered even 1% of the yuan power he used previously. It has to be said that although rocks can also be refined, they are absolutely undesirable.


    Seeing that the space was large enough, yebufan stopped refining the surrounding stone walls and was ready to practice.


    The mind enters the artifact space.


    Crazy devil, eight wild spirits of divine force, nine steps of leaping dragon, spirit empty battle armor, and four inheritance steles of martial arts appeared in yebufan''s sight.


    Now, ye Bufan has advanced into the yuan realm. According to the previous words of Shifei, from now on, even if ye Bufan does nothing, the artifact space will begin to consume meritorious deeds. A Martial Arts Heritage monument consumes 100 meritorious deeds. Now it consumes 400 meritorious deeds every day. But for ye Bufan, this meritorious deed is nothing at all.


    Of course, this is only temporary.


    Once you master more martial arts in the future, the daily consumption of meritorious deeds is bound to increase. Moreover, if you lack meritorious deeds, the artifact space will be automatically closed. Want to open again, that meritorious service yebufan dare not think.


    It''s scary.


    Yebufan looked at the four martial arts inheritance steles in front of him.


    Ye Bufan has already begun to cultivate the two martial arts of mad devil and eight wild forces, and both of them have been introduced.


    Crazy devil pays attention to speed;


    Shenwu eight barrens strength increases strength


    Both martial arts are very practical. Moreover, as a divine level martial art, even if it is just a beginner, the power of these two martial arts is not small.


    Dragon nine steps, divine order, body method and martial arts.


    Spirit deficiency armour, divine rank, defense skill.


    Ye Bufan''s four martial arts skills obtained in the world are very comprehensive. Speed, strength, body method and defense can be called an integration of attack and defense.


    However, the spirit virtual armour is different from the other three martial arts, because it requires yuan power to use it. Those who have changed their martial arts have no yuan power at all, so they cannot cultivate and use it.


    But it''s different now.


    Yebufan has advanced to the Yuan state of congealing. He can completely cultivate the spirit deficiency armor, and use his yuan strength to unite the armor and protect himself.


    The yuan force is not exhausted, and the armour is not scattered.


    However, yebufan doesn''t plan to cultivate the spirit deficiency Armor now, just because now he is only two stars congealing in the yuan realm, and the yuan force in the meridians is limited. Even if he has cultivated the spirit deficiency armor, the poor yuan force can''t play a big role.


    Therefore, yebufan directly locked the nine steps of Tenglong.


    Divine level body method and martial arts.


    As early as in the days of the wilderness City, yebufan wanted to cultivate the nine steps of the dragon, because although the mad devil can increase the attack speed, it... Often makes yebufan feel powerless.


    Although the attack was fast, the pace could not keep up with it, so that the crazy devil also had a lack. The nine steps of the dragon can just make up for this lack and make the crazy devil more perfect.


    Crazy devil, dragon, perfect match.


    Immediately, yebufan no longer hesitated, and his mind fell directly on the inheritance monument of martial arts of Tenglong Jiubu.


    "Hum!!"


    A colorful light suddenly emerged from the inheritance stele of martial arts. Before ye Bufan''s merits were instantly consumed, the scene in front of him was also changed.


    Endless universe, vast starry sky.


    At this moment, it seems that ye Bufan has left the mountain cave, the demon barbarian battlefield, and even the Shenwu continent, where he is in the galaxy.


    "This..."


    The sudden accident made yebufan a little stunned.


    The next second, without waiting for ye Bufan to think and see more, a figure appeared out of thin air in front of him, standing proudly in the sea of stars.


    Rustling in white, long hair dancing.


    Peerless face, no sorrow, no joy.


    Shifeiyu still looks like she doesn''t eat human fireworks, but she can''t hide her worldly face. Even if she is just an image in front of her, it is enough to make people obsessed and sink.


    "There are nine steps for a dragon."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, the poem imperial concubine Yu had slowly said: "one step on the ground, two steps on the sky, three steps on the spirit, four steps on the void... When you reach the ninth step, you will be shocked, and you can escape the world by abandoning the devil and turning into a dragon."


    As soon as the words fell, the princess of poetry stepped out.


    "Hum!!"


    At this moment, at this minute, at this second, the world was silent, and the whole star sea seemed to tremble.


    "Yin!!"


    A dragon singing banquet.


    "Shit."


    Yebufan was even more startled, and his eyes widened. In his line of sight, the shadow of the Dragon appeared on the image of shifeiyu. There is no doubt that Shifei has definitely cultivated this martial art to the artistic conception.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, she landed a thousand miles away.


    Yebufan''s mind was excited when he saw it. His blood was boiling. He walked thousands of miles at a time. I''m afraid that the martial arts of Zhou Tianjing couldn''t do it.


    However, she did not hesitate at all. One step after another, she was calm, elegant and easy-going.


    "Hum!!"


    The next second, yebufan trembled inexplicably.


    Like a kind of traction.


    Like a call.


    A wonderful feeling came from the bottom of his heart.


    Xinghai, disappeared.


    Heaven and earth, disappeared.


    Themselves, disappeared.


    Between heaven and earth, at this moment, only shifeiyu is left. Even, yebufan feels that she is herself and she is herself.


    The two seem to blend into one.


    "Bang!!"


    In the mountain cave, yebufan''s eyes are closed, but he steps out step by step, silent and silent. Everything is instinct.


    Wu Dao inheritance monument, Epiphany!!


    ¡­¡­


    Demon man battlefield, northern mountains.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The monsters and beasts came rushing with their four hooves. The earth shook and the dust was flying everywhere they passed, with great momentum.


    A hundred thousand monsters are coming.


    "Hum!!"


    At the entrance of the mountain, the army stagnated.


    In front of the army, a man in purple stood up. On his cheek, eight purple fine lines were clearly visible. If yebufan saw the purple robed man, he would immediately recognize that this was the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor.


    However, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor is obviously in a very bad state at the moment. Even if he turns into a human body, one of his right arms is weak and drooping.


    On that day, master Ye smashed his right wing with an angry blow. Later, in the Taigu forest, he was planted by yebufan. Not only did he not get a level 9 treasure, but also he was chased by a number of animal kings to the demon barbarian battlefield.


    In the end, his life was saved, but this right wing was completely abolished, which made his cultivation retrogressive. He was at the peak of the demon emperor, but now he is only equivalent to the Seven Star divine yuan realm of the human race. Moreover, there is no hope to advance to the demon emperor in this life.


    All this is thanks to ye Bufan.


    All this is thanks to master Ye.


    If goodbye, never die.


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon Emperor didn''t know. At the moment, his great enemy of life and death was in the northern mountain in front of him, and he was still the person named by the purple emperor to be captured alive.


    "Brush!!"


    Suddenly, looking at the northern mountain in front of him, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor waved his big hand and shouted in a cold voice: "the purple emperor demon emperor has an order to capture all the Terrans in the northern mountain alive, and none of the other Terrans will remain."


    "Action!!"

 Chapter 195

    "The purple emperor, the demon emperor, has an order to capture all the Terrans in the northern mountains, and none of the other Terrans will remain."


    "Action!!"


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor shouted fiercely, and the cold voice shook all directions. Behind him, 100000 monsters roared up to the sky.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The next second, 100000 monsters scattered, divided into tens of thousands of teams, and charged towards the northern mountains in front of them.


    They are connected end to end, and each team is no more than 100 meters apart. Once one party encounters a situation, other demon teams around will be able to reinforce at the first time. Moreover, hundreds of thousands of demon clan armies and tens of thousands of demon clan teams lined up to intercept the whole northern mountain to advance rapidly.


    Demon clan, it is absolutely not allowed to have a fish in the net, even one. Their carpet search was airtight, and there was no escape, no escape.


    Wherever you go, whether you are a human or a beast, or a member of the demon clan, there is no hiding place for all the creatures carved in the northern mountains.


    If you are a demon clan, join the army and cooperate with the army.


    If you are a man or a man:


    Terrans, degenerate into the world and catch them alive.


    Terran, cast off the world and kill.


    Beast, kill.


    Hundreds of thousands of demon clan troops swept the whole northern mountains and trampled everything with the force of thunder. They would rather kill by mistake than let it go.


    Watching the army of 100000 demon families enter the northern mountains, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor did not hesitate. He soared up in the air, and his deep, cold eyes scanned the entire northern mountains. The next second, he rushed into the northern mountains alone.


    The killing took place in the northern mountains.


    An hour later.


    "Bang bang!!"


    A mighty Terran team rushed from afar, with a number of no less than 100000. The earth shook and the dust was flying everywhere. The silver armor pieces were linked together, glittering with the cold light of metal under the sunlight.


    Cold, solemn, endless killing.


    A middle-aged man with gold armour, who was led by him, rode on a monster, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes. His eyes were dark, like a deep pool, and the viewer seemed to have nowhere to breathe.


    War Department, four-star general.


    At this moment, he glanced across the northern mountains.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, the man cheered:


    "Kill!!"


    One word interprets everything.


    On the demon barbarian battlefield, the human race, the demon race and the barbarian beast are as powerful as fire and water. If you die, I will die.


    Today, we should not only kill demons, but also save people.


    He killed the four demon kings and the five thousand demon generals in the world. Even though he was a four-star general of the War Department, he felt incredible in the high-level Shenyuan realm. He wanted to meet this hero of the human race.


    "Rub it!!"


    The sabre in the hands of 100000 War Department boys is out of its scabbard.


    "Kill!!"


    The next second, a hundred thousand troops, holding knives, were very close to the northern mountains. Everyone looked cold and solemn, with an unparalleled sense of killing.


    Demon clan, fight!!


    The army marched forward. In the blink of an eye, there were less than 10000 members of the war department left around the four-star general. However, there are only less than 10000 people here. Every spirit, Qi and spirit is incomparable to other members of the war department.


    Many of them even ride monsters.


    Among them, there is no lack of generals, returning to the motherland.


    Qin Yao is also among them.


    Suddenly, the four-star generals swept the less than 10000 people in front of them and said: "you are all the elite of the battalions under the general, and there are many generals. Today, you have only one task - saving people."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the four-star general instinctively straightened up like a sharp sword. He also turned around and looked very solemn and said: "the general has orders. In the northern mountains, today, even if all our 100000 sons and daughters are buried here, no one is allowed to fall from the earth."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the four-star general''s voice fell, everyone''s soul was shocked.


    The atmosphere was dead.


    Without hesitation, the four-star general directly ordered: "military order, you wait, Guiyuan leads the team, a group of 100 people, and now you can enter the northern mountains. Ignore the members of the demon clan, and try your best to search for the Terrans in the decaying world. Once you find them, take them away from the northern mountains at all costs."


    "Execute."


    As soon as the voice of the four-star general fell, nearly 10000 people did not hesitate. They were instantly divided into nearly 100 teams, each led by Guiyuan.


    well-trained.


    The next second, nearly a hundred teams scattered, rushed into the northern mountains, and went straight to the Terran territory.


    Save people at all costs.


    No reason, no reason - military orders are like mountains!!


    Seeing that all the members of the war department had begun to describe it, the four-star general did not hesitate to rise in the air and directly rushed into the northern mountains.


    As the chief general, how to stay out of things.


    There must be unknown reasons why the Terrans in the moufan territory can kill the four demon kings and the 5000 demon generals. Although the war department still doesn''t know what the reason is, such people are definitely strategic talents for the whole war department and the whole Terran.


    It must be saved.


    Terrans, demons, will fight.


    The demon barbarian battlefield is in the northern mountains. Because of Ye Bufan and dantai Tianyi, the situation is changing. However, this is just the tip of the iceberg.


    Thousands of miles away from the northern mountains.


    "Bang bang."


    At this moment, a hundred thousand demon clan team here stepped on the ground and galloped to the northern mountains. The earth shook and dust was flying everywhere.


    Thirty meters away, there is a dense forest. There is no sound of birds or insects. There is a dead silence, with a hidden meaning of killing. However, the demon clan team was in a hurry all the way, and had no intention of waiting and stagnating.


    Thirty meters, blink to.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Hundreds of thousands of monster troops rushed directly into the dense forest.


    "Whew -"


    Suddenly, a sharp arrow came through the air, with an incomparable killing machine, ''Pooh Pooh'' shot directly into a monster.


    "Bang!!"


    The monster stumbled and fell to the ground instantly.


    ''roar -''


    Then there was another cry of pain.


    The demon clan was shocked.


    "There is an ambush."


    The first demon emperor''s footsteps were suddenly interrupted, and a sharp drink sounded. His cold eyes scanned the surrounding forests, but his face was filled with a evil smile.


    The demon clan army also stopped instantly.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of sharp arrows broke through the air and formed an arrow rain, directly attacking the 100000 demon clan camp.


    With a sharp edge.


    "Poop poop -"


    One sharp arrow pierced the monster''s body and brought up one blood arrow after another. The monster''s pain and anger roared one after another.


    The army is in a mess.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    But the arrows in the sky never stopped, sweeping from all directions.


    A sharp arrow is sharp, but it is not fatal.


    Compared with the human race, the monster''s advantage is its huge body. The sharp arrow pierces the body. For the human race, it is absolutely fatal. Even if it is not fatal, it will be seriously injured, but the monster won''t. the sharp arrow can only bring them a little pain.


    There are arrows in the sky in the dense forest.


    However, the demon clan army did not even find the shadow of a human clan, as if these arrows appeared out of thin air.


    Suddenly, the demon emperor''s divine knowledge was swept away.


    "Hiss..."


    Just for a moment, he took a breath.


    Under the divine sense, the demon emperor clearly saw that in the dense forest, a large number of Terran members dressed in silver armor were living on the branches. They were no less than 200000. They bent bows, built arrows, pulled strings, and shot arrows


    There were no less than 200000 people, all dressed neatly in silver armour. There was no doubt that the members of the war department.


    But he was not surprised but pleased.


    Then, the demon emperor shouted angrily: "all Terran members hide in the tree and attack with all their strength."


    "Ho ho ho!"


    Hearing the speech, a monster was furious. Then they ran into the trees around them.


    "Bang bang!!"


    A thick sound sounded.


    "Ah......"


    Looking at this scene, the demon emperor sneered and then roared: "the demon emperor has orders to fight to the death. The human race - no one left."


    "Roar..."


    The roar of monsters became louder in an instant.


    "Whew -"


    The demon emperor did not hesitate. His body flashed, rushed into the air, and then went to the distance.


    Terran, take the bait.


    In this way, his task has been completed, so he doesn''t need to stay here more, and he must bring back the news here as soon as possible.


    "Whew -"


    Shortly after the demon emperor left, a man in gold armor appeared at the place where the demon emperor had been before. He stood in the air, looked at the direction of the demon emperor''s departure with cruel eyes, and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Then he looked at the dense forest in front of him and said in a harsh voice: "although you are not a member of our War Department, as a member of the human race, it is the responsibility of each of you to kill demons and barbarians."


    "The general has an order. Today, whoever kills monsters and beasts has meritorious deeds. Afterwards, he can go to the major camps of the war department to exchange rewards and return battle armor. Each demon clan head, no matter what his accomplishments, has ten gold coins."


    As soon as the words fell, the golden man shouted, "kill!!"


    "Kill!!"


    "Kill kill!!"


    In the dense forest, the thundering cry of killing sounded instantly.


    "Bang bang!!"


    A member of the personal clan jumped down from the tree one after another. Without any hesitation, he immediately raised his knife and rushed to the demon clan member in front of him.


    They are like wolves.


    They were loaded with murders.


    A demon clan, ten gold coins.


    This time, the War Department offered a lot of rewards, even amazing. The most important thing is that all these monsters are only two stars, three stars, or four stars.


    A hundred thousand troops?


    Kill like a chicken.


    "Kill!!"


    In the dense forest, countless Terrans came from all directions. Seeing this scene, the 100000 troops of the demon clan had no intention to retreat.


    The demon king has orders to fight to the death.


    ''ah...''


    Looking at the battle between the human race and the demon race, the golden armor man stood proudly in the void, and looked at it and went away.


    There is no suspense about this battle.


    Terran, demon, this time the battlefield is not here, but in the major Terran camps.


    Demon clan design, coming.


    Terran, take the plan and surround it!!

 Chapter 196

    On the battlefield, life is like grass.


    The scuffle among Terrans, barbarians and Demons has lasted for more than 100000 years, and the deaths and injuries of the three sides are countless, even breaking bones and muscles.


    Therefore, in recent years, although there have been many small-scale collisions and exchanges among the three ethnic groups, there have been no large-scale battles. It is simply impossible to compare with the time when the three ethnic groups war just broke out. At that time, the battlefield was called the battlefield.


    Bloody and cruel.


    A sea of corpses can be seen everywhere.


    But now, the three parties are recuperating and accumulating strength.


    If the son of the purple emperor had not been killed this time, the purple emperor would never have planned such a battle with a total of fivemillion troops on both sides.


    This is anger, but also revenge.


    However, since the demon clan wants to fight, the Terran has no fear.


    War!!


    Ten demon kings, millions of troops, incarnate bait?


    When ziqianhao learned about the plan of the purple emperor and the demon emperor, he made a deployment. Nearly 2.5 million troops under his command stayed still and set up ambushes in all Terran garrisons, waiting for the demon army to attack.


    At the same time, he also ordered that each war would release a reward in each battlefield town. The free warriors of the human race would deal with the onemillion yuan of the demon clan. No, it should be 900000 bait. After all, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor team is not cannon fodder.


    A demon clan, ten gold coins.


    900000 demon clan is nine million gold coins.


    This time, the War Department paid a lot of money, but the effect is also very significant. One monster has ten gold coins. Who can resist the temptation?


    Let alone deal with some three-star and four-star monsters.


    Who wouldn''t?


    How many people are there in Luoxian town?


    Hundreds of thousands of martial artists.


    On the battlefield, how many battlefield towns like Luoxian town are in the territory under the jurisdiction of ziqianhao?


    With a large reward, the War Department recruited nearly twomillion martial artists in the shortest time, and many of them returned to the yuan territory.


    The demon clan has twice as many hands and is absolutely suppressed by force. There is no suspense at all in this war. Nine teams of the demon clan and 900000 troops will surely be defeated, and it is not even necessary to wipe them out.


    For the 900000 troops of the demon clan, ziqianhao no longer paid attention to it, but focused on dealing with the elite attack of the demon clan.


    A trap? Sneak attack?


    This time, I want you to lose your wife and lose your soldiers.


    Tianfeng War Department, under the account of Qianhao.


    Now, in the territory under the jurisdiction of ziqianhao, the defense of the major garrisons seems empty on the surface. Only a part of the soldiers stay in the entire garrison, and all the other soldiers go out. But in fact, the garrison soldiers in the whole station did not leave. Some of them hid in the station and did not show up, while others were ambushed far away from the station.


    All the stations were silent.


    Under the dead silence atmosphere, there is no limit to killing, just waiting for the demon clan to attack, and then - internal and external attacks, heavy losses, or even total annihilation!!!


    Time passed by minute by second.


    The top ten demon kings and the top ten armies of the demon clan are all intercepted and killed except the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor.


    The flames of war ignited in an instant.


    Outside the dense forest.


    After seeing the Terran War Department ambush and sneak attack, the Youming xuanhu demon emperor left with a "dead war" order and left directly, and got up to return to the demon family station.


    But he had been away for only five minutes, but his body was still in a state of fierce stagnation.


    "Unicorn, why are you here?" Looking at several demon emperors running in front with more than 100000 demon clan troops, the Youming xuanhu demon emperor came to the front of the team and looked at one of them and asked.


    "You''ve already done it?" After taking a look at the dark black tiger demon emperor, the one horned golden Python demon emperor asked in a deep voice.


    "That''s right."


    The mysterious tiger demon emperor of the nether world answered and said, "the War Department has nearly 200000 troops ambushing us. I''m afraid those 100000 fellow clans won''t come back this time. However, it''s worth exchanging their death for a chance to hit the guy of purple Qianhao."


    "Asshole, those are not from the war department." Hearing this, the one horned golden Python demon emperor burst into a rage.


    "What?"


    The dark dark tiger demon emperor was surprised: "how could it be? They are not from the War Department, and who are they? I saw their unified Terran War Department armor, and there is no lack of the existence of Terran return to the yuan realm.


    "Where were you ambushed?" Hearing this, the one horned golden Python demon emperor did not answer the Youming xuanhu demon emperor, but asked him instead.


    The dark dark tiger demon emperor was stunned, pointed to the rear and said, "it''s in a dense forest not far away. At my speed, five minutes is enough."


    "All charged quickly and reinforced as quickly as possible." As soon as the voice of the mysterious tiger demon emperor in the nether world fell, the one horned golden Python demon Emperor gave a sharp drink.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Without any hesitation, the army of more than 100000 demon families rushed out one after another, galloping towards the dense forest ahead.


    "This..."


    The dark dark tiger demon emperor was stunned.


    "Unicorn......"


    "Several demon emperors, let''s go first." Just as the dark tiger was about to speak, the one horned golden Python demon emperor said sternly. Then he took another look at the dark dark tiger demon emperor and said, "dark, you too."


    "Whew -"


    As soon as the voice was over, the one horned golden Python demon emperor had rushed away. The speed was so fast that he disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Whew, whew"


    The other two demon kings followed.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the dark dark tiger demon emperor was a little stunned. For a moment, he couldn''t respond to what had happened, but he still followed up.


    "Unicorn, what''s the matter? According to the order of the demon emperor, shouldn''t you attack the Terran garrison? Why did you come here?" With just one breath, the dark dark tiger demon emperor caught up with the other three demon emperors. Looking at the one horned golden Python demon emperor, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Sneak attack."


    The one horned golden Python demon emperor angrily rebuked: "the plan of the demon emperor has been exposed, and the Terrans have been prepared for it."


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, the dark dark tiger demon Emperor gave a cry of surprise and said, "how can it be?"


    "Impossible?"


    The one horned golden Python demon emperor hissed and said with endless anger in his voice: "if the demon emperor''s plan has not been revealed, why are the ordinary warriors of the human race, rather than the people of the War Department, ambushing? They still pretend to be the people of the war department?"


    "This..."


    The mysterious tiger demon emperor hesitated and said nothing.


    The one horned golden Python demon emperor continued: "now, among the major garrisons of the Terran War Department, the Terrans have already set up an ambush, waiting for us to deliver it to the door."


    "How do you know this?" Hearing this, the Youming xuanhu demon emperor asked instinctively.


    "Said the demon emperor."


    "What did the demon emperor say? How did he know?"


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, the one horned golden Python demon Emperor gave a slight sound, glanced at the dark black tiger demon emperor, and said coldly: "do you dare to question the demon emperor?"


    "Ah?"


    The demon emperor of Youming xuanhu immediately exclaimed: "no, no, how dare I question the demon emperor."


    "Hum."


    The one horned golden Python demon Emperor gave a cold hum: "it''d better be like this." Then, his voice was calmer and said: "as for how the demon emperor knows, you ask me, who do I ask? Moreover, these are not what we should ask."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The Youming xuanhu demon emperor answered repeatedly and said, "now let''s go to the dense forest. Is this the order of the demon emperor?"


    "Nonsense."


    The one horned golden Python demon emperor shouted angrily, "without the order of the demon emperor, we dare to dispatch troops privately? Do you think we are all like the stupid purple flame Xuan eagle?"


    After calming his tone, the one horned golden Python demon emperor added: "the demon emperor has ordered to change all previous arrangements, give up raiding the Terran War Department, and turn to killing the warriors who pretend to be members of the war department."


    "Hey hey."


    Suddenly, the dark dark tiger demon Huang Xie smiled: "with our strength, it would only take half an hour, or even half an hour, to kill the 200000 people. However, the guy ziqianhao was still waiting for his ambush in the fortress. If he knew that we had changed our plan and killed the 200000 people, he would have no idea how he felt. That expression... Must be wonderful."


    "No, it''s more than 200000. According to your statement, the demon emperors in other stations have also sent out. There are nine teams, each with nearly 200000 people, that is, nearly 1.8 million people. Tut Tut, 1.8 million people, I''m afraid that the position of ziqianhao, the general of the War Department, can''t be maintained."


    "Half an hour?"


    The ghost Xuan tiger demon emperor said, but the one horned golden Python hissed: "we only have five minutes, and if we die, it will be ten minutes."


    The mysterious tiger demon emperor was stunned and said in a startled voice, "why?"


    "Do you think ziqianhao can become a general of the war department? He will be a reckless man? Besides, human beings are cunning. As early as our plan was leaked and he began to lay out the layout, he had already sent the Shenyuan martial arts of the human race to secretly stare at our stations. We wouldn''t know if we hadn''t been reminded by the demon emperor." While talking, the one horned golden Python''s words were full of uncontrollable anger.


    Being watched without knowing it was a great disgrace to him.


    After a pause, the one horned golden Python said angrily: "although we found him because of the warning of the demon emperor, we couldn''t capture him. Moreover, he followed us all the way. He just left before we met you. Now, even if the guy ziqianhao already knows these things, you say - how can we have so much time?"


    "This..."


    The mysterious tiger demon emperor of the nether world was stunned at the words.


    Terrans are really shameless.


    Before he could speak, the one horned golden Python demon emperor continued: "moreover, the demon emperor had an order to rescue the previous 900000 fellow clans, kill some human clans, and immediately return to the camp. And - all the demon emperors went to the northern mountains to support the guy Ziyan. Before the human clans were aware of it, they swept the northern mountains and captured and captured the human clans who killed the son of the demon emperor."


    "What?"


    Suddenly, the dark dark tiger demon Emperor gave a cry.


    The state of mind is trembling.


    All demon kings go to the northern mountains?

 Chapter 197

    The demon emperor has ordered that the plan be changed.


    Among the demon clan''s encampments, the elite of the demon clan who were left to attack the Terran encampment rushed out and reinforced the ten teams that were previously regarded as bait and cannon fodder, in order to catch the murderer off guard.


    Before the more than 100000 elite of the demon clan who accompanied them arrived, the four demon emperors, including the one horned golden python, came to the jungle where the two clans fought.


    All of a sudden, a strong smell of blood came from the dense forest, killing the machine and spreading the dead silence, which made people tremble.


    "Kill kill!!"


    The Terran son Lang cut the demon with a knife, and the sound of killing shook the sky.


    "Ho ho ho -"


    The roars of monsters also come one after another.


    Anger, but also panic.


    There are nearly 200000 warriors on the Terran side, among which there are many warriors who are Ning yuan and returning to the yuan territory. On their own side, the fourth order monster is the strongest.


    How? Why fight?


    The strength of the two sides is very different, such as the difference between heaven and earth. It is less than ten minutes since the fight began. Nearly two hundred thousand monster armies have been killed by the Terran. Moreover, the remaining demon clan members have also been more or less injured.


    The human race has many people and strong potential.


    Now, with the members of the demon clan being killed, the gap between them is becoming larger and larger. The picture of three or four Terrans attacking a monster can be seen everywhere. The situation is extremely unfavorable for the demon clan.


    If it were not for the order of the demon emperor, all the monsters would have fled.


    At this moment, we can only fight to the death.


    However, in the dense forest and in the battlefield, three or four Terrans attack a monster together, or at least two people surround it. Moreover, the strength of the demon clan is weak. According to the strength of the human race, there is not even a warrior who can refine the dirty environment among the 100000 demon beasts.


    How to fight?


    The demon clan wants to fight back, but it can only be slaughtered.


    The four demon emperors came from the sky. They stood proudly in the void. Their divine consciousness covered the whole forest. The bloody fight in front of them was clearly visible.


    Although they had already known that they were defeated, after all, these 100000 monsters were only cannon fodder, but when they saw the bloody picture in front of them and the miserable situation of their own demon clan, the four demon emperors could not help but be angry.


    ''roar!!''


    ''roar!!''


    ''roar!!''


    ''roar!!''


    Suddenly, four roars sounded.


    The demon emperor roared up to the sky, and the world shook.


    "Hum!!"


    In the dense forest, no matter the human race or the monster, they were shocked and shocked by the sudden roar.


    The stagnation of fighting instinct.


    "Brush!!"


    Whether the human race or the monster, they all looked up and followed the prestige.


    Through the dense forest, it can be clearly seen that the four demon kings in the void are standing in the air. The terrible murders around them and the cold look in their eyes make every member of the human race present tremble and thrill.


    The world is dead and strange.


    "It''s the demon emperor."


    Suddenly, a startling cry rang out in the dense forest.


    "Boom!"


    All Terran members are shocked again.


    Wake up instantly.


    "Shit, what''s the matter with the four demon kings? Didn''t the War Department say that there were only three or four demon beasts this time? Why did the demon kings of the eighth level Shenyuan realm come, or four???"


    Terran fear.


    The demon clan was overjoyed.


    "Ho ho ho"


    The monsters roared up to the sky, sending out a happy roar, sweeping away the previous fear and fear, leaving only endless excitement and killing opportunities.


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    At this time, there were bursts of thundering sounds in the distance. The earth was shaking and the space was shaking.


    More than 100000 demon clan elite have been killed.


    "Hum!!"


    According to the reputation, a group of monsters came to attack and kill in the dense forest, and all the people''s eyes could not help shrinking.


    "Run!!"


    Suddenly, a word emerged from the minds of all the Terrans present, instantly, decisively and decisively.


    The four demon emperors, more than 100000 demon elite, plus the remaining 70000 demon beasts, are not the Demon power they can compete with.


    "Kill!!"


    Without waiting for the Terran side to think more, a roar sounded in the void.


    It''s just a word. The killing machine is full.


    "Ho ho ho"


    A bloodthirsty roar of monsters sounded.


    "Kill!!"


    Immediately, more than 100000 demon elite just killed outside the dense forest rushed into the dense forest without any hesitation.


    The previous demon cannon fodder was also an instant counterattack.


    The situation reversed.


    The roar of monsters was heard everywhere, shaking the whole space, and all members of the Terran side were instantly swept by the cold.


    One by one, the martial artists turned and ran without stopping.


    "Do you want to run away?" In the void, the cold eyes of the one horned golden Python demon emperor scanned the whole forest and looked at everything in their eyes: "kill me, all Terrans, no one left."


    "Three, time is running out. Let''s do it too." Immediately, the one horned golden Python demon emperor took another look at the three demon emperors around him.


    "OK."


    The three demon kings answered.


    "Whew -"


    Without waiting for the four demon emperors to take action, a human figure came rushing from afar. It was so fast that only one shadow could be seen.


    "One horned golden python, your opponent is Ben Jiang." Suddenly, a sharp drink sounded from the mouth of the figure again.


    Killing, anger, earth shaking.


    "Hum!!"


    The huge bodies of the four demon emperors were shocked immediately.


    "Whew -"


    Before the demon emperor, the figure has arrived.


    The middle-aged man came to the one horned golden python. Before he could react, the thunder shot him out.


    Murder, anger, the world shakes.


    The one horned golden Python demon emperor was shocked.


    "Whew -"


    He swept out his long golden tail, and the thunder struck the man in purple and gold armor.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, the purple and gold war armour man instantly landed on the giant tail of the one horned golden Python demon emperor with a fist. The sonic boom sounded, and the terrible energy was the center. It swept the surrounding world crazily, as if it was going to devour everything.


    The bodies of the three demon kings retreated by three meters.


    In the dense forest, at the moment, no matter the human race or the demon race, there was a ''buzzing'' sound in the ears of all members, as if they were instantly deaf.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    "Brush!!"


    A pair of startled eyes could not help but look up at the sky one after another, and even the original fight was a momentary stagnation.


    In the void, the purple and gold war armour man stood proudly with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, and his long hair danced without wind, looking directly at the one horned golden Python demon emperor in front of him.


    "Uneven sealing!!"


    Suddenly, the one horned golden Python demon emperor shouted loudly, with a trace of inconceivable and deep shock in his voice.


    People from the War Department came too soon.


    In the dense forest, all the Terran members who had planned to evacuate were stunned when they heard the one horned golden Python demon emperor''s fierce drink.


    Look straight at the purple and gold armor man.


    Seal unevenness?


    Tianfeng War Department, under the command of general ziqianhao, is one of the three five-star generals.


    Terran members rejoice.


    "One horned golden python, I didn''t expect that your demon clan would change its plan, give up sneaking attacks on our Terran Garrison and surround and kill our Terran members instead. Unfortunately, you are doomed to fail." Looking at the shocked one horned golden Python demon emperor, he said coldly.


    The one horned golden Python demon emperor woke up instantly.


    "So what?"


    He looked at Feng Ping in front of him, and a sharp killing opportunity flashed through his eyes: "now you come alone, and we just kill you. Compared with a five-star general of the War Department, what''s the point of just sneaking into the war department?"


    As soon as the words fell, the one horned golden Python demon emperor shouted, "kill him."


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    The other three demon emperors did not hesitate at all. They flashed away and appeared at Feng Ping''s side in an instant.


    In the void, the four demon kings surrounded the sky, killing the enemy and reversing the sky, as if they were going to make the world ice clean.


    "Ah......"


    Feng Ping hissed.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    In the distance, three figures came rushing, and in the blink of an eye they had arrived.


    "One horned golden python, don''t daydream there." The three figures stood proudly in the void and locked a demon emperor respectively. One of them glanced at the one horned golden Python demon emperor and said with a sneer.


    "You..."


    The one horned golden Python was in a hurry.


    The atmosphere was dead.


    The four demon emperors of the demon clan and the four gods of the human clan are equally powerful. It is difficult to kill anyone.


    The battle between Shenyuan and the demon emperor is hard to decide in a short time.


    On the Terran side, the only woman in the four Shenyuan realms did not hesitate. She stood proudly in the void, her deep eyes swept down the dense forest, and said in a deep voice: "from now on, all the Terran tasks on the scene have changed. There is no need to kill them, just hold on for five minutes. Five minutes later, 200000 troops of our War Department will arrive. At that time, they will attack back and forth and wipe out all the demon families on the scene - none left."


    The cold sound, with a sharp edge.


    "Boom!"


    All members of the human race and the demon clan trembled at the presence, even the four demon emperors were no exception.


    Five minutes later, back and forth?


    Without waiting for anyone to think about it, the female general shouted: "in addition, the general has ordered that all the rewards be doubled today."


    Never mind what you say.


    All Terran members were instantly shocked.


    Double the reward?


    The reward of ten gold coins for a monster has been very generous. Now it has doubled to twenty gold coins.


    Twenty gold coins, not a small amount.


    Why did they come to the battlefield?


    Money!!


    Now, the opportunity is at hand.


    In addition, this is only the reward for monsters at level 5 and below. According to the previous rules of the War Department, the reward will be richer if the six levels are condensed and the seven levels are returned. Most importantly, it only takes five minutes for the 200000 troops of the war department to arrive.


    There are 200000 troops in the war department. Now there are 200000 Terrans, that is 400000, and the demon clan, including the later elite, is only 200000.


    What fear!!


    "Kill!!"


    All at once, the killing began again.


    Chance never comes again - Terran, excited!!

 Chapter 198

    "Kill!!"


    The Terran side was excited, but the demon side was shocked.


    Five Minutes?


    The four demon kings looked at each other.


    The reinforcement speed of the Terran is faster than they imagined. It is too fast. How long has the Shenyuan realm that has been monitoring them left? Normally, the Terran army could not have come so soon to reinforce them unless they had already noticed.


    However, at this moment, there is no room for the four demon emperors of the demon clan to think that if they are surrounded by the Terrans and attacked inside and outside, they will not be wiped out by the Terrans, but they will also suffer heavy losses.


    "Undo!!"


    Immediately, the one horned golden Python demon emperor shouted.


    "Do you want to go?"


    "Whew -"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Feng Ping immediately appeared in front of the one horned golden Python demon emperor. With a long knife in his hand, he pulled out his scabbard with a "miso" sound, and cut the one horned golden Python demon emperor face to face. At the same time, he shouted: "today, all the demon families will be wiped out. I will hold them back."


    "Yes!!"


    The other three shenyuanjing answered the question.


    "Kill!!"


    In an instant, they attacked and killed the other three demon emperors.


    In the dense forest.


    "Kill..."


    The free fighters on the Terran side did not hesitate at all. They carried their weapons and killed the demon family members in front of them crazily.


    Fearless, fearless.


    Even if the enemy is defeated, it will only take five minutes. Just hold on and you will pass. Five minutes later, the army of the War Department will arrive. At that time, the two armies will converge and attack each other back and forth, leaving you with no place to bury your demon family.


    The human race is excited, but the demon race is frightened.


    "Damn it."


    In the face of Feng Ping''s pestering, the one horned golden Python gave a furious rebuke, just stopped Feng Ping''s sabre, and then roared up to the sky: "all demon families should listen to the order, and should not love war. Withdraw, withdraw, withdraw, and evacuate at full speed."


    ''roar -''


    In the dense forest, the roar of monsters sounded instantly.


    No longer hesitate, no longer stay.


    ''withdraw!!''


    "Bang bang!!"


    One by one, the members of the demon clan, one monster, no longer pay attention to the entangled Terran members in front of them, turn around, turn around and run away.


    More than 200000 demon clan troops evacuated collectively. What a mess it was.


    "Kill!!"


    If the demon clan wants to run, the Terran will not.


    Looking at the demon clan who always wanted to escape in front of him, the warrior of the human race didn''t even think about it. Picking up the weapon in his hand was to greet the other party.


    Fighting becomes chasing.


    Monsters are huge in size and can be cut at random. What''s more, at the moment, monsters don''t hide or flash, just want to run.


    ''poop poop...''


    The blade breaks the flesh and the blood splashes. The demon clan is seriously injured.


    What''s more, some warriors of the human race rode directly on the monster, and then the weapons in their hands greeted the monster crazily. A shrill wail sounded, and soon the monster fell to the ground and died.


    The demon race ran and the human race chased. The scene was chaotic to the extreme.


    However, the monster''s huge size is their disadvantage and their advantage. If you were a Terran, you would lose your power of action even if you were cut like this, but the monster would not.


    If the monster wants to run and has no absolute force to suppress it, there is really no way to keep him.


    Soon, the demon clan army rushed out of the forest.


    "Asshole!!"


    Feeling that the demon clan army rushed out of the dense forest, Feng Ping roared. He looked ferocious and angry. Then he roared in a cold voice: "after the first world war today, there will be no demon clan in this area. The opportunity will not come again. Will you just let them leave?"


    "If you are still a member of my Terran, if you are not a waste, you will keep them at all costs. It only takes five minutes."


    The hysterical roar took five minutes. The war department only needed five minutes. I''m afraid there will be no such opportunity in the future.


    Feng Ping roared and the Terran members were furious.


    Want to run?


    Keep them.


    In an instant, nearly 200000 warriors of the Terran did not stop. They chased out one after another and wanted to keep the demon army in front of them.


    It''s a pity that the heart is more than the strength.


    The monsters of the demon clan have huge bodies, and under the rapid charge, the warrior of the human race has nothing to do.


    Because of helplessness, all angry.


    Because unwilling, all angry.


    Just let these "defeated" demon families run away?


    "Asshole."


    In the Terran camp chased out, a warrior watched the monster he had locked run farther and farther, and immediately shouted angrily.


    He was so angry that he threw out his long knife.


    "Whew -"


    The long Sabre turned into a cold flash and directly attacked the monster in front of it.


    "Poof!!"


    Coincidentally, the sharp long knife stabbed into the monster''s right leg, and a blood arrow splashed out.


    "Oh..."


    When the monster ate the pain, a howl sounded.


    At the same time, his right leg was injured, which made his huge body stagger. Under the rapid charge, the monster''s body fell to the ground with a bang, and even slid out for several meters.


    At this time, the Terran warriors swarmed to know.


    "Kill!!"


    "Poof, poof, poof..."


    In an instant, dozens of martial artists all shot at the monster with their sharp blades. They didn''t even have a chance to react and struggle. The monster died directly.


    seckill!!


    "Shoot them in the foot with a bow." Suddenly, a loud shout from the crowd shook the whole space.


    Everyone woke up.


    Want to run?


    Hurt your leg, see how you run.


    Immediately, the martial artists with bows and arrows on their backs no longer had the slightest hesitation. They took down the bows and arrows on their backs during the running. This was the purpose of ambushing and sneaking attacks on the demon clan just now in the dense forest.


    At this moment, bow, arrow, string - put!!


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Sharp arrows burst out one after another, and the rain of arrows hit the monster''s limbs.


    Many arrows are doomed to fail. Many arrows only hit the monster''s body, but many arrows hit the monster''s limbs.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Suddenly, a monster fell to the ground.


    Terran warriors swarmed in.


    "Kill!!"


    With cold blades and spear tips, countless attacks directly attacked these fallen monsters. With only one breath, the monsters had no chance to resist. They were directly attacked and killed by dozens of martial artists.


    It''s a pity that these monsters in the rear of the demon family''s army are obviously low in cultivation and level, or seriously injured. Some monsters of level 6 and level 7 are all running in the front, so they can''t help them at all.


    But so what?


    One can kill another.


    The crazy and excited Terran warriors seem to have forgotten that Feng Ping gave them orders to drag them down, rather than kill one head at a time.


    However, the Terran warriors are also helpless, because they want to stay, but they can''t stay at all.


    Only one can be killed.


    Crazy chase, one word - chaos.


    The demon clan is in chaos, so are the Terrans.


    In the void, the four demon emperors faced the four gods of the human race. They also fought and retreated, following the demon and human armies.


    "Ah......"


    Feeling the situation of the demon clan army below, the one horned golden Python demon emperor hissed. Although the demon clan seemed to have suffered heavy losses, the sacrifice was only some low-level monsters, which was not worth mentioning.


    Immediately, the one horned golden Python demon emperor looked at Feng Ping and sneered: "Feng Ping, just because you human waste want to keep our demon family''s elite teacher? It''s just a fool''s dream. After today, you''ll be waiting for our demon family to take revenge."


    It is mockery, but also provocation.


    The one horned golden Python demon emperor is very clear that the direction they are evacuating now is the direction of the demon clan station, which is just staggered with the direction of the Terran station, and even farther and farther away. In this case, they will not encounter the army reinforced by the war department at all. On the contrary, if the Terrans continue to pursue, they will enter the range of the demon clan camp.


    In the garrison, although there is no demon garrison, like the Terrans, there are many demon members in the demon garrison.


    Once you enter, it is not the Terran who encircles his demon clan, but his demon clan who encircles and kills nearly 200000 members of the Terran clan.


    "Asshole!!"


    Hearing this, Feng Ping gave a roar. His eyes were full of unwilling color. He glanced at the demon family army. He shouted angrily: "since you can''t stay, kill me as many as you can."


    The angry closure of injustice seemed to have lost his mind.


    The one horned golden Python demon emperor sneered.


    Chasing?


    This is exactly what he wants.


    However, he pretended to have a deep voice and roared angrily, "don''t bully the demon too much to seal the injustice."


    "What if I deceive you?"


    Feng Ping said coldly, and with one blow, he directly killed the king of the one horned golden Python demon.


    "Boom!"


    Two people hit and collide, and their body shape retreats at the same time.


    "You..."


    With a stable body, the one horned golden Python demon emperor looked impatient, angry, and full of deep helplessness and unwillingness.


    Seal injustice hit again.


    As time went by, the demon clan army still fled in flight, and the Terran warriors continued to pursue. Everywhere they passed, there were scattered monster carcasses, bloody and ferocious. The two teams were getting closer and closer to the demon clan station.


    ''roar!!''


    Suddenly, there was a roar of animals in front of the demon army, and the demon army that charged and fled suddenly stopped.


    "What''s going on?"


    All the Terran warriors who came after them were stunned.


    "Well?"


    So are the four demon emperors.


    "Brush!!"


    They looked at the front of the demon clan army in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    At one glance, the four demon emperors'' eyes narrowed and their bodies trembled. The one horned golden Python demon emperor looked directly at Feng Ping.


    "You..."


    One word, surprise and anger.


    At this moment, 30 meters away from the front of the demon clan army, a silver light flickered under the eyes, and the 200000 troops of the War Department stayed here. Those cruel and pondering eyes looked at the demon clan army in front of them.


    "Ha ha."


    Feng Ping smiled calmly.


    Then, he looked at the one horned golden Python demon emperor and hissed: "one horned golden python, you pretend to be very similar. You want to lure us into your demon clan residence? Unfortunately, this will be no worse than you. What did you think?"


    "Reinforce the dense forest?"


    "You''re stupid. You shouldn''t have been stupid. When the army of our War Department arrives, I''m afraid that nearly 200000 of our Terrans have been slaughtered by you. It''s better to scare you off like this and wait for work before your demon clan camp."


    "How do you feel?"


    "Boom!"


    Hearing the speech, the soul of the one horned golden Python demon emperor trembled.


    Cheated?


    Feng Ping ignored the injustice and waved his long knife: "kill!!"


    When a word rings, there is no limit to killing.


    "Kill!!"


    The 200000 troops of the War Department drank together and fought out with their swords.


    Bleak breeze, fight again!!

 Chapter 199

    "Kill!!"


    The 200000 troops of the War Department shouted in unison. The thundering sound shook the world. The boundless killing intention made the surrounding temperature drop.


    The previous 100000 troops of the demon clan, plus more than 100000 elites later, more than 200000 troops were chased and killed by the Terran warriors. They have been consumed repeatedly. Now they are less than 200000, or even 180000.


    The most important thing is that they ran all the way here. The huge consumption of physical strength made them tired one by one, and many others were injured.


    On the other hand, there are 200000 troops in the war department.


    They have been waiting here for a long time, and their essence, Qi and spirit are the most perfect and peak state.


    wait at one ''s ease for the fatigued.


    200000 troops charged in.


    Thirty meters, but a moment.


    "Kill!!"


    In the blink of an eye, 200000 troops of the War Department directly rushed into the demon clan camp. They waved their long knives and attacked frantically.


    Soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals, returning to the yuan war.


    Boundless killing intention, sweeping the battlefield.


    The demon clan was shocked and fought back.


    "Kill!!"


    In the rear of the demon family army, nearly 200000 people were also suddenly awakened, but they did not hesitate, and they all raised their swords to kill.


    The two armies converge and attack from front to back?


    Yes, the two armies converged and attacked each other, but they were not in the dense forest, but outside the demon clan station.


    The five-star general has long calculated.


    The fight started immediately.


    The War Department, the Terran warrior, has nearly 400000 troops on both sides, while the demon clan has less than 180000 troops. There is a great disparity in strength. Although this war has just begun, the result is already doomed.


    The one horned golden Python demon emperor''s face was instantly ugly and ferocious to the extreme. His whole body seemed to be killing the world.


    "Feng Ping, you really want to kill everyone!!" Suddenly, he stared at Feng Ping, and a hysterical roar sounded.


    "Kill them all? So what!!" Feng Ping said coldly, looking decidedly.


    "You..."


    The one horned golden Python demon emperor is in a hurry.


    Feng Ping continued: "the human race, the demon race, between you and me, we are immortal. Now that we have the opportunity, how can we let go?"


    "Kill!!"


    "You..."


    The huge body of the one horned golden Python demon emperor trembled.


    He was so angry that he went mad.


    His cold eyes stared at Feng Ping, with boundless anger and killing, but he never made a move. Because he knew very well that he was as strong as Feng Ping. Even if he shot, he could not tell the outcome.


    The one horned golden Python demon emperor was clear about the injustice, so he just looked at it and didn''t do anything.


    This is a fight between the two armies. As a general, in such a situation, he can only contain the one horned golden Python demon emperor.


    The demon clan is doomed.


    "A bunch of fools."


    Suddenly, the one horned golden Python demon emperor roared again. He ignored Feng''s injustice, but looked down at the fight. He roared: "don''t love war. The station is in the front. If you rush out, you can live."


    Fighting is meaningless.


    Breaking through the encirclement and protecting life are the key points.


    ''roar!!''


    Suddenly, countless monsters roared.


    Charge and break through.


    "Ah......"


    Seeing this scene, listening to the roar of the one horned golden Python demon emperor, Feng Ping and the other three Shenyuan realm generals of the Terran gave a cool smile.


    Just because the demon clan can run before doesn''t mean it can run now.


    The 400000 troops are twice the strength of the demon clan, and they are still fighting back and forth and encircling. The more successful, the demon clan is exhausted, while the 200000 troops of the Terran War Department are all at their peak.


    Where?


    How to run?


    Of course, Feng Ping also knew that it was impossible and unrealistic to wipe out the 180000 demon families here. However, at least half or even more of him should be left to inflict heavy damage on the demon clan to the greatest extent.


    "Kill with all your strength."


    Immediately, closing the injustice was a four character exclamation.


    "Hum!!"


    The one horned golden Python demon emperor snorted angrily. He no longer paid attention to the battle below, because he could no longer control the war. Even when he looked at Feng Ping, he sneered with anger: "Feng Ping, do you think you really won this war?"


    "Well?"


    Immediately, Feng was stunned and frowned, "what do you mean?" Looking at the one horned golden Python demon emperor, he was full of doubts.


    "What do you mean?" The one horned golden Python demon emperor sneered: "soon you will know the answer. Don''t worry."


    "Well?"


    He frowned and looked more dignified.


    Is there any other deployment of the demon clan?


    ¡­¡­


    Northern mountains.


    On the demon barbarian battlefield, the purple Qianhao and the purple emperor and the demon emperor fought and fought. In the northern mountains, the 100000 troops of the Terran and the 100000 troops of the demon have also started to fight.


    However, compared with the nine battles in other places, the confrontation between the two armies in the northern mountains is very scattered, even throughout the whole mountains. Moreover, whether it is the human race or the demon race, both sides have their own injuries, and the victory or defeat is five to five.


    The northern mountain is where ye Bufan is.


    At this moment, nearly a thousand monsters gathered at the foot of the mountain, but it was not because ye Bufan was found hiding here, but because there were dozens of Terrans in front of them.


    Among the people, Qin Yao is the leader.


    At the moment, Qin Yao''s face and armor were stained with Ben Shao''s blood, but none of them belonged to her, all of them came from the demon clan.


    Even so, the situation is not optimistic.


    In the previous fight, the 100 person team led by Qin Yao died in the battle in Ningyuan territory. Now, all the remaining more than 40 people are at the level of Ningyuan territory. However, compared with Qin Yao, their situation is much worse.


    Even very bad.


    More than 40 people in Ning yuan''s territory were covered with blood, and all of them were injured. Even some of their arms had disappeared. The red blood at the wound had already dyed their clothes red.


    Even so, they still used their remaining hand to hold weapons, bite their teeth, endure pain, and stared at the monster in front of them with alert eyes.


    The atmosphere was dead and tense.


    Suddenly, the seven rank demon king in the front of the demon clan camp looked at Qin Yao, pointed to the two Terrans escorted by the members of the war department behind her, and said in a deep voice: "human beings, leave these two fallen warriors behind. How about we let you go?"


    "Hum!!"


    Immediately, the two Terrans escorted by members of the War Department shrunk their eyes and trembled.


    Later, they looked at each other and looked back at Qin Yao. One of them said in a trembling voice, "Zhan, general, you, you, give us to them."


    Both of them are not very weak in the cultivation of moufan realm, but they are both in their thirties. This age level is just moufan realm, which is really not very good.


    In fact, until now, their minds are in a mess and they don''t know what happened.


    Previously, the seven of them came to the northern mountain together, but somehow they were attacked by the demon clan.


    Of course, the human race and the demon race never die. It is normal for the demon clan to attack them. However, the demon clan killed all the others, but left only two of them, which makes them confused.


    More than that.


    As soon as they were captured by the demon clan, Qin Yao and others appeared and saved them from the hands of the demon clan.


    Originally, they were just glad that they had been saved, but who would have thought that more and more demon families came to kill them. The War Department originally counted a total of 100 people including Qin Yao, but now there are only more than 40 people left, and all of them were injured. Many of them died at the hands of the demon clan to protect them.


    At present, there are only more than 40 people on our side, but the demon clan has nearly a thousand monsters. Under such circumstances, our side has no power to fight.


    Although they didn''t know what had happened, they knew that in the long run, none of these people in the war department would survive, and they would eventually fall into the hands of the demon clan.


    In this way, it would be better to hand them over to the demon clan directly. At least, the 40 odd people left in the war department can protect their lives.


    "Shut up."


    Hearing this, Qin Yao shouted angrily.


    "How can I compromise with the demon clan?" When the cold voice sounded, Qin Yao pointed to the eight silver dragon gun in front of the demon king and said, "want someone? Yes, first ask Ben Jiang if he agrees with the gun."


    "You..."


    The demon king was angry and speechless.


    He took another look at Qin Yao''s eight treasures silver dragon pattern gun, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Returning to Yuan territory, the local soldiers have long guns.


    In the past, there were two other demon kings besides him in their line, but now those two demon kings were all killed by the local army level weapons, and he saw them with his own eyes. Otherwise, he would have started.


    At this moment, the demon king felt himself in a dilemma.


    As long as the two people in the moufan realm are captured and captured alive, it will be a great achievement.


    But


    He didn''t want to die.


    The demon king hesitates and Qin Yao is silent.


    However, Qin Yao is very happy to see this situation. At least she can take the opportunity to slowly recover her previous consumption.


    Qin Yao and other soldiers of the war department are the same.


    "You cowardly fool." Suddenly, behind the demon clan team, a mocking voice sounded with a little anger: "don''t you find that they are delaying time? They must be restoring the strength of the human race. When they recover, you will die, stupid."


    "Hum!!"


    The sudden sound made the demon king''s body tremble, and his pupils shrank, but he suddenly woke up.


    Qin Yao and others were also surprised.


    Their hands holding weapons are instinctively tight.


    No choice - war!!!

 Chapter 200

    A dead space, a repressive atmosphere.


    Qin Yao and others held the weapons in their hands, and their nerves were tense. In their sight, more than 200 monsters immediately expanded the demon clan behind the nearly 1000 monsters. A tiger demon passed through the demon team and came to the previous bear demon king.


    "Waste."


    Once the bear demon king was swept away, the tiger demon gave a sharp reprimand.


    "You..."


    The bear demon was angry, but had nothing to say.


    The tiger demon king did not continue to pay attention to the bear demon, but instead looked at Qin Yao and his entourage, whose cold eyes flickered with a sharp killing opportunity.


    Qin Yao and others were slightly shocked.


    "Kill!!"


    The tiger demon king did not hesitate at all, and a sharp drink sounded instantly.


    ''roar -''


    All the monsters were ordered, and a long roar sounded, shaking the earth. Then, without any hesitation, more than 1000 monsters rushed to Qin Yao and his party.


    Qin Yao shook his spear and shouted, "Mao Yan and Chu Xin, you two take them up the mountain and evacuate from the other side. The others will intercept and fight to the death."


    "Dead battle!!"


    More than 40 people in the War Department shouted in unison, with their long swords in their hands.


    I''m a young man. I''m not afraid of life or death.


    War!!


    "Hum!!"


    In the crowd, the two members of the War Department trembled. Mao Yan and Chu Xin were the lightest of all except Qin Yaozhi. At the moment, their eyes were dim and full of tears, and their eyes were all on Qin Yao.


    "Commander..."


    A trembling voice followed.


    "This is a military order, withdraw!!"


    Qin Yao snapped.


    As soon as the voice fell, the demon and beast team in front of them had charged in front of them. Qin Yao stepped out with one step and stabbed out with a eight treasure Silver Dragon gun in his hand.


    With a ''Pooh'' sound, a gun directly pierced the head of a monster in front of him. The long gun was pulled back, and a blood arrow flew out. The monster instantly fell to the ground and died.


    A second shot.


    "Undo!!"


    Immediately, Qin Yao gave another shriek.


    The demon army charged.


    "Kill!!"


    More than 40 wounded soldiers of the war department did not hesitate. They rushed up with their swords and stopped the monster army in front of the section with Qin Yao.


    The fighting broke out instantly.


    More than 40 people resisted a thousand monsters, and two demon kings were eyeing each other. It was a dream to defeat and survive.


    This battle is doomed to defeat.


    This war is doomed.


    "Commander..."


    Looking at the fight of Qin Yao and his party in front of them, the trembling and hoarse voices of Mao Yan and Chu Xin sounded again, and the tears at the corners of their eyes finally fell.


    Men don''t shed tears lightly, but they don''t reach the deep place of love.


    "Undo!!"


    The next second, Mao Yan clenched his teeth, and a hard word sounded. Since he had made a decision, he didn''t hesitate. He grabbed a man who had fallen into the realm of martial arts, and turned around and rushed to the mountain.


    Chu Xin did not hesitate either. He pulled up the remaining one and turned around to the mountain.


    "If you want to run, can you run away?" Seeing this scene, the tiger demon sneered: "stop them for the king and capture the two people in the world alive."


    "Roar..."


    A crowd of monsters roared in an instant.


    "No way."


    Qin Yao shouted angrily and swept in front of the eight treasures silver dragon tattoo gun. A flash of cold light flashed and blood splashed, forcing back more than a dozen monsters.


    The soldiers of the War Department fought to the death.


    More than 40 people made more than 1000 monsters unable to move forward.


    The two demon kings were furious.


    "Intercept from both sides." Then the tiger demon shouted again. There were only about 40 people on the Terran side, but there were thousands of monsters on his own side. Although there was a high mountain in front of him, the terrain was open, and the Terran side wanted to stop it, but could not stop it at all.


    Suddenly, some monsters rushed up from both sides.


    Qin Yao''s face changed dramatically.


    "Brush!!"


    She charged and came to the left in an instant. Without any hesitation, the eight treasures silver dragon pattern gun in her hand swept out, ''poof poof'' twice, and two monsters instantly fell to the ground. Then Qin Yao shouted, "stop them."


    "Commander..."


    The helpless voice of the War Department soldiers rang out.


    The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak.


    They want to intercept, but they are unable to intercept.


    "Ho ho..."


    Without the interception of the soldiers of the War Department, a monster easily charged up from the right side of the mountain and rushed towards Mao Yan and Chu Xin.


    Qin Yao trembled at the sight.


    "Terran generals are useless. You can''t stop us. Today, you all have to die." Outside the battle circle, the tiger demon looked at Qin Yao''s voice.


    Qin Yao was angry, but helpless.


    it is all up with.


    Now, they have tried their best, but there is nothing they can do.


    "Kill!!"


    Then, Qin Yao gave another shriek.


    Since you can''t save people, kill the demon.


    With cold eyes, Qin Yao was killing. Qin Yao was holding a ground soldier''s eight treasures silver dragon shaped gun, which seemed to turn into a god of killing. Wherever he passed, the demon families rushed blood, fell to the ground and died.


    There is no demon to stop the powerful momentum.


    In this scene, the two demon kings'' scalp was numb.


    However, more than 40 soldiers of the War Department seemed to be infected by Qin Yao. They were all over the place. They forgot time, space and pain.


    Kill kill!!


    All they had in mind was the idea of killing.


    Persistent, determined.


    Unfortunately, the demon clan is so powerful that they can''t compete with more than a thousand monsters at all. If they hurt a thousand enemies, they will lose 800. What''s more, they will be injured.


    spent force.


    Since there is no way to live, we will die together.


    "Commander, my subordinates are one step ahead; brothers, in the next life, we will join hands to fight against demons and barbarians again." Suddenly, during the fighting, a war department soldier with a broken arm shouted loudly. His armor was in tattered condition, with scratches, bite marks and even blood dripping.


    A sharp drink, a step charge.


    He used up the last bit of strength in his body, waved the last knife of his life, and the long knife turned into a cold light. With incomparable killing power, he cut down on a monster in front of him¡® With a "click", the long knife in his hand was broken, and the monster''s head was broken.


    "Poof!!"


    Yan Hong''s blood also splashed from the monster''s head.


    "Bang!!"


    The monster fell to the ground and died.


    "Ah......"


    However, a faint smile appeared on the faces of the soldiers of the war department.


    I have tried my best and have no regrets in this life.


    ''bang!!


    The next second, he fell to the ground and died.


    "Hum!!"


    The sudden scene made Qin Yao and the soldiers participating in the War Department tremble, but they were extremely silent without any words.


    Grief turns to murder.


    Anger turns to murder.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of words, all in one word - kill!!


    ¡­¡­


    High mountains.


    Mao Yan and Chu Xin, together with two human beings in the moufan realm, ran frantically. At the foot of the mountain, a group of monsters came after them, which made their faces change dramatically.


    "Mao Yan, what if they catch up." After glancing at her back, Chu Xin couldn''t help asking.


    "What should I do?" Chu Xin looked fierce and said, "what else can I do? Run, run with all my strength. Even if I break my leg, I will run out."


    "Elder, you''d better give us both to the demon clan." At this time, a Terran in the decaying world could not help saying that the previous scenes were constantly emerging in his mind, and he could not bear the tragic scenes.


    "Shut up."


    Chu Xin heard the words but shouted: "we human race, how can we compromise with the demon man!!"


    The two Terrans in the world suddenly became silent.


    Chu Xin continued to shout, but there was a trace of sadness and pain in her voice: "if we give you to the demon family, how can we face our dead brothers? How can we face the commander? Do you know that commander Qin, who is only 19 this year, is already a five-star returning to the yuan and a one star general. If it wasn''t for you, she would be a strong player in our human family in the future."


    "But now?"


    "Are you so worthy of her?"


    "Hum!!"


    Immediately, the two soldiers who had fallen into the realm of martial arts were shocked and even more silent.


    Chu Xin''s voice just fell, but he didn''t hesitate. He grabbed the man who had fallen into the realm of martial arts nearby and resisted him on his shoulder. He said: "unless I die, the demon clan won''t want to touch you."


    When Mao Yan saw this, he was also the one who carried the moufan martial arts around him.


    Run.


    Run even if you break your leg.


    At the foot of the mountain, the demon clan is getting closer and closer. Chu Xin and Mao Yan look more dignified. At the same time, they are getting closer and closer to the top of the mountain.


    Ten meters away from the top of the mountain, Chu Xin suddenly said, "Mao Yan, when you get to the top of the mountain, you and I will run separately, you left, I right, and life and death will be safe."


    "OK."


    Mao Yan shouted.


    Eight meters... Six meters... Four meters... Two meters


    Climb to the top.


    However, Mao Yan and Chu Xin kept walking. In the blink of an eye, they ran out for several meters. Chu Xin hurriedly said: "now separate, you left me..."


    Before Chu Xin''s "right" word sounded, the rocks under his feet suddenly loosened. Chu Xin was shocked, his voice stopped, and his eyes suddenly looked at his feet.


    Before he could think more, the rocks under his feet suddenly collapsed.


    "Whew, whew"


    Chu Xin and Mao Yan had no space at their feet. The sudden change didn''t even give them a chance to react. The four of them felt falling from a certain space.


    "Bang bang!!"


    When the rocks hit the ground, a series of dull sounds sounded. Chu and Xin also fell to the ground in an instant. "Ouch!" was a pain and a shock.


    "What''s the matter? Where is this?" Chu Xin jumped up from the ground in an instant and looked around at the scene. The sound of vigilance sounded.


    The other three people were also shocked, but without any hesitation. They looked up one after another and saw a circular hole with a diameter of 45 meters in his sight. The light came from the entrance and lit up the space in front of him.


    They couldn''t help looking at their environment at the moment.


    A madman is born of limitlessness. His form and meaning are secondary, and his heart is his mother. The extreme speed, the peak of power, the form moves with the will, and the will moves with the heart. It seems crazy, like a mad devil. It is urgent to move slowly, but more urgent to move quickly


    Yebufan closed his eyes and waved his fists and palms.


    Inheritance, insight.


    At the moment, his fists and palms were all armed with swords. They were sharp and sharp. People could only see a remnant shadow, and could not capture his body at all.


    If you are not crazy, you will become a devil.


    "This..."


    Looking at yebufan in front of him, Mao Yan and Chu Xin were shocked.


    Who is this?


    What kind of martial arts is this?


    In the sight, ye Bufan''s every punch drew their minds, and each palm seemed to break their souls.


    "Master!!"


    Two words suddenly sprouted in the hearts of the four people.


    "Hoo..."


    All of a sudden, yebufan threw a fist, and the movement stopped fiercely. His eyes suddenly opened, and two cold flashes like ice blades burst out.


    Chu and Xin were shocked and trembled.


    "Who are you?"


    Yebufan swept the four people, and the cold voice sounded.


    Chu Xin and Mao Yan immediately looked at each other.


    Then, they both looked at yebufan with hot eyes, without any hesitation. They both knelt down on one knee, faced yebufan, hugged him with both fists, and said, "senior, please help me!"


    ¡®

 Chapter 201

    "Former generation..."


    After sweeping the four people in front of him, he looked at Mao Yan and Chu Xin again. Ye Bufan was stunned, and a look of consternation flashed across his face.


    There are four people in front of us, two tuofan and two Ningyuan. Their strength is not much different from that of themselves. The two Ningyuan realms actually call their elders? And let yourself help?


    Yebufan was in a mess.


    However, just a moment later, yebufan was relieved. Previously, he was accepting the inheritance of martial arts. He was in the midst of an epiphany. Every move, fist and palm contained a part of the charm of shifeixuan, a peerless strongman. It was natural that these people misunderstood him.


    Immediately, yebufan looked at the four people with a cold look and a deep voice: "who are you? Why are you here?"


    Yebufan clearly remembers that in order not to be found or disturbed, he has sealed the hole. Now these four people suddenly appear here and in front of him, which naturally makes him curious and even alert.


    Hearing the speech, Mao Yan was stunned.


    "Back to the elder, I belong to the war department." Chu Xin said, "it''s not my wish to disturb your cultivation. Just because the demon clan chased you so far, we accidentally fell from the cave. You should blame me and punish me. I don''t have any complaints. I just hope that you and my fellow countrymen can help save my brother and commander of the war department down the mountain."


    Hearing this, yebufan''s suspicious eyes fell on Chu Xin, frowned and said, "are you from the war department?".


    "Yes, sir." Chu Xin answered, but he dared not hide anything. He pointed to the two people who had fallen into the world behind him and said, "however, they are not from our War Department, but they are the target of our mission protection this time. Please help me."


    "Oh?"


    Yebufan glanced at the two moufan with a little interest, and then looked at Chu Xin and said, "who are they? Why should the War Department protect them?"


    Yebufan said that the two soldiers who had fallen out of the world also looked at Chu Xin and Mao Yan. In fact, they were also very confused. Why did the War Department fight so hard to protect them.


    "I don''t know."


    Chu Xin shook her head.


    "Well?"


    Immediately, yebufan frowned and said, "are you kidding me? I don''t know who they are. What are you doing to save them?"


    "This..."


    Chu Xin hesitated slightly and said, "back to the elder generation, the younger generation dare not cheat. We really don''t know who they are. However, we have received the order that our War Department will protect all the Terrans who have fallen into the mortal realm in the northern mountains, even if we die in battle."


    "What?"


    The two Terrans in the decaying world were suddenly shocked.


    All the world?


    Previously they thought it was just the two of them, but now it seems that it is not so simple. Therefore, their hearts are more and more confused.


    Yebufan was shocked.


    The world?


    Didn''t I just degenerate into the world before? Moreover, Tianyi also fell out of the world before. The most important thing is that they killed the son of the demon emperor by the wrong hand.


    Now, the War Department rescues all the lands in the northern mountains at all costs. It seems that the demon clan is chasing them at all costs.


    "Hiss..."


    Thinking about it, yebufan trembled in his heart and looked at Chu Xinchen and said: "what is the situation in the northern mountains now?"


    "I reported back to you that the demon emperor personally led 100000 troops of the demon clan. First we went into the northern mountains to search. Now, my brothers in the war department are afraid to have fought with them. However, we and other 100 people led by the returning to the yuan territory generals scattered into the northern mountains to search for the human clan''s retreat, so the specific situation is not clear." Chu Xin said without any concealment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan immediately drew a corner of his mouth.


    100000 troops of demon clan and 100000 troops of Terran clan. At the same time, they enter the northern mountains to look for the warrior who has transformed the Terran into the world?


    fuck!!


    Now, ye Bufan can be sure that all this is absolutely because he killed the son of the demon emperor. Whether the human race or the demon race, the Terran they are looking for is themselves. However, they don''t know who it is. All they can do is to lock down all the fallen worlds.


    It''s too much fun.


    "You go, Ben can''t help you." Immediately, yebufan looked at the four people, shook his hands and said.


    Help?


    The battle department''s team of 100 people is still led by the strong ones in Guiyuan territory. In this way, they are not the opponents of the demon clan. How can we save one less Ningyuan territory?


    What''s more, now the demon clan is looking for Ben Shao all over the world. It''s too late for Ben Shao to hide. Will he run to the demon clan and let them catch him?


    I''m the son of the demon emperor. If NIMA falls into the hands of the demon emperor, how can she survive? Absolute ten dead without life.


    "Master..."


    Hearing this, Chu and Xin were all stunned.


    from ruin?


    "Roar!!"


    At this time, an animal roar suddenly sounded at the hole above the head.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    Chu Xin and the four men trembled.


    The demon clan is coming.


    "Master..."


    Immediately, the helpless eyes of the four of them all looked at yebufan. Here and now, in their eyes, yebufan was their only hope.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Before ye Bufan could speak, a burst of laughter rang out at the cave entrance: "God helps me demon clan, stupid human beings. You didn''t expect there to be a cave here? It depends on where you are going. You, you, and you guard the cave entrance here. Other members went with me to report the situation here to the two demon kings, and attacked back and forth to destroy those guys in the war department."


    "This..."


    Chu Xin and Mao Yan were in a hurry.


    Back and forth?


    Are not dozens of brothers and commanders on our side dead and lifeless?


    "Elder, I beg you, please help me. I''m willing to die to apologize for disturbing my cultivation." Immediately, Chu Xin looked at yebufan in a determined way. In his opinion, the reason why yebufan didn''t want to rescue him was that the four of them had rushed into his cultivation place and provoked the other party.


    However, at present, yebufan is like a life-saving straw, which is their last hope. He is willing to change yebufan for a chance.


    His life was worth a chance for dozens of brothers.


    "Elder, please help me. I''m willing to die to apologize." Mao Yan did not hesitate at all, and hurriedly said.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    Death for sin?


    Ye Bufan was moved by the behavior of the two men in the front battle department.


    However, yebufan didn''t mean to blame them. He didn''t mean to die, but was really helpless. After all, he was just a frozen Yuan state.


    You know, the elite of a hundred people in the war department can''t resist the nearby demon clan, and the previous demon general also said that there are two demon kings at the foot of the mountain.


    Even if he did, he would die.


    Of course, although he can''t save those war department people at the foot of the mountain, these four people can still be saved. After all, now the demon clan has found this place, and he also wants to escape. It''s not impossible to take the four people with him.


    As for how to escape?


    Yebufan has the formula of "Tian Yan GUI Yi". He can refine the surrounding rocks and evacuate from the ground. The demon clan can''t find it or stop it.


    Immediately, yebufan looked at Chu Xin and said, "Ben Shao can take you away, but other people Ben Shao can''t do anything."


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing this, Chu and Xin''s bodies trembled.


    They had no joy.


    In their opinion, since this elder can take them away, he is naturally able to take others out of here safely.


    At that moment, Chu Xin begged: "senior, please save our brothers down the mountain, please."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Xin hit his head on the ground without any fraud. A piece of blood appeared on his forehead.


    "Bang!!"


    Suddenly, Mao Yan also hit his head and kowtowed: "please save our brothers."


    "Bang bang!!"


    Seeing this, the two soldiers who had fallen out of the realm did not hesitate. They knelt down in front of yebufan and kowtowed for help.


    Although they don''t know those people in the war department and have no relatives with them, if it weren''t for their own two people, these people in the war department would not have fallen into this field.


    People are not plants and trees, who can be merciless.


    "Hey..."


    Seeing this, yebufan couldn''t help sighing and said: "it''s not that Ben Shao didn''t want to save it. It''s really... Ben Shao can''t help it. Ben is only two stars Congyuan."


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, the four people were stunned.


    "Two stars condensing yuan?"


    They looked at yebufan with a trace of suspicion.


    "You see, Ben Shao doesn''t have to lie to you." As he said this, yebufan directly ran the martial arts formula to reveal his strength, and then said: "however, there is only one martial art that can devour and melt the surrounding rocks. This cave is the result of this little martial art. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Now I will take you away."


    As soon as the words fell, yebufan acted directly.


    Dig a hole.


    "This..."


    Mao Yan and Chu Xin were stunned when they looked at yebufan.


    Is it really just two star condensate yuan?


    "Bang!!"


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xin directly sat on the ground. Although he could get out of danger, he did not feel any joy. Instead, he blamed himself: "why, why did I just leave, not Qin Tongling? She is only 19 years old, but she is already a five-star returning to the Yuan Dynasty, a one star general. As long as enough time is given to her, she must be the strong one of our Terran side in the future. Why, why..."


    "Hum!!"


    Chu Xin said, but yebufan trembled and moved slowly.


    Commander Qin, 19?


    Five star return, one star general?


    "Brush!!"


    Suddenly, yebufan came directly to Chu Xin, grabbed his collar, lifted him up, looked directly into his eyes, and said sternly, "is that commander Qin a man or a woman?"


    "Master..."


    In the face of sudden changes, Chu Xin was stunned when he looked at yebufan who was like a fierce beast in front of him.


    So did the other three.


    "Answer me."


    Yebufan was staring at Chu Xin, and a fierce drink sounded.


    His eyes are as cold as a blade.


    Feeling the cold breath around yebufan, Chu Xin trembled, but did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, and said in a trembling voice: "female, female."


    "Is it Qin Yao?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Does she have a mount of a purple Martian lion?"


    "Yes."


    "Shit!!"


    Yebufan gave a loud reprimand.


    "Bang!!"


    He threw Chu Xin to the ground, suddenly looked up, looked directly at the entrance of the cave above his head with cold eyes, and flashed: "all the young women dare to move and die!"

 Chapter 202

    "I will kill you if you move me!"


    Yebufan gave a fierce drink, which made Mao Yan and Chu Xin instantly stunned. Looking at yebufan, there was endless consternation and doubt in their eyes.


    Your woman?


    Qin Yao, commander Qin?


    As members of the War Department, both under ziqianhao, Mao Yan and Chu Xin know something about Qin Yao. At the age of 19, Gui Yuan was still a one star general. Although she was not absent before, she was rare. Qin Yao is definitely a legend of the Tianfeng War Department. The most important thing is that she is also the goddess in the hearts of countless soldiers of the Tianfeng War Department.


    Unfortunately, Qin Yao was always cold and arrogant, and he was dismissive of anyone''s pursuit, even the general of the war department.


    So he is still single.


    At present, they mistook Qin Yao for an elder and said Qin Yao was his woman. How can they not be shocked.


    This is a life-long affair.


    Is it wishful thinking or wishful thinking?


    Comparatively speaking, they believe in the latter.


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this, and he doesn''t have time to think about it. At the moment, there is only one word in his mind - anger.


    If it is other people who are under siege, it is OK. But who is Qin? That is the woman identified by yebufan. Just as he said to dantai Tianyi earlier, men should not let their beloved women cry. Men are not allowed to bully their own women, let alone surround them.


    This is the principle, but also the bottom line.


    It doesn''t matter whether you are a demon or a barbarian. Anyone who touches it - kill.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan came directly to the mountain wall at the side of the cave, put his hands on the stone wall, and ran the martial arts formula to melt the rocks, all the way up.


    Mao Yan and Chu Xin woke up instantly.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help looking at each other. They both saw deep shock from each other''s eyes.


    The same is true of the two martial artists who have decayed from the world.


    Melting rocks?


    What kind of martial arts is this?


    If yebufan had previously said that he could take them away from here, they still had some doubts. But now, they believe it, and they still believe it. With such "sky defying" martial arts skills, they want to leave here without any problem.


    But now?


    Yebufan obviously didn''t mean to take them away, and the four people didn''t have any words, only endless silence and shock.


    Time dissipates minute by minute.


    Yebufan''s speed of melting the rocks was terrible. In just a few minutes, a channel was opened in the mountain wall and led directly to the outside of the mountain.


    Ye Bufan stepped out.


    On the top of the mountain and at the edge of the cave, there are only four demon beasts stationed here, one demon general and three demon soldiers. In the view of the demon clan, the cave in front of us was more than ten meters deep, and the Terrans who fell into the cave could not escape anyway.


    Under the supervision of four monsters, the Terran cannot escape.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared out of thin air a few meters away from them. The scene startled the four monsters and they got up.


    "Terran?"


    Yebufan did not pay attention to it, but his eyes flashed.


    "Dead!!"


    A word fell and yebufan moved.


    Entry level, nine steps to ascend the dragon.


    "Whew -"


    Just a breath, yebufan appeared in front of the four monsters, holding the xuanbing level long knife in his hand, flashing a deep cold.


    The four monsters were shocked.


    "Kill him." The only demon will come back to his senses with a roar, and directly kill ye Bufan with incomparable killing power.


    Three monsters are also culled.


    One to four, yebufan was not afraid at all. Instead, he stepped on the Dragon nine steps. His body was like a ghost and rushed into the four monsters.


    Shuttle back and forth, difficult to capture.


    At the same time, the long knife in his hand is also a wild dance.


    Xiaochengjing, crazy devil.


    "Whew whew!!"


    Cooperating with the nine steps of the dragon, yebufan cut out one by one. One knife is more tricky than the other, and one knife is more fierce than the other. The speed is even faster to the extreme. People can only see that the blades flicker among the four monsters.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    An instant confrontation.


    "Whew!"


    Yebufan stepped out step by step. He had already passed through four monsters. He took a step and turned his back to the four monsters. The tip of the long knife in his hand was facing the ground. The red liquid rolled from the tip of the knife and dropped on the rocks on the ground, splashing a small blood spray.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Four monsters instantly fell to the ground and died.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, seeing the wounds on the huge bodies of the four monsters in front of us, the four men of Mao Yan who followed ye Bufan couldn''t help but take a breath.


    When heaven and earth were silent, their hearts and minds trembled.


    The four monsters in front of us were all covered with dozens of knife marks. The knife marks were ferocious and bloody. Every knife was a bone, and Yan Hong''s blood was flowing from the knife marks.


    Four monsters, blood dripping in the blink of an eye.


    There was blood in the air.


    ''Gulu...''


    Chu and Xin couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    They looked at each other.


    Shock, shock.


    In a moment of confrontation, nearly a hundred knives were cut. What kind of speed is this? What kind of strength is this? If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, if they hadn''t seen the shocking knife marks on the four monsters, they wouldn''t believe it at all.


    However, the fact was right in front of them, so they couldn''t help believing it.


    "Master..."


    Suddenly, Chu Xin called back, but he found that at this moment, there was no trace of yebufan in front of him.


    "This..."


    Chu Xin was shocked again.


    Heaven and earth are dead.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the high mountain, Qin Yao led dozens of martial artists in the Ningyuan territory to fight against the demon clan, and a monster died in their hands. Unfortunately, the number of demon families is too much. It is 30 times as many as their monsters. It seems that they will never be killed.


    If you hurt the enemy by a thousand, you will lose 800.


    This way of fighting is obviously disadvantageous to Qin Yao. After all, the difference in the number of people is too large. Qin Yao has only more than 40 people, and one will die less.


    Unwilling, but helpless.


    There is no choice.


    In less than half an hour, all the more than 40 soldiers of the War Department died. Hundreds of monsters on the demon clan side were also killed, but there were still sevenoreight hundred monsters.


    Surrounded by sevenoreight hundred monsters, Qin Yao was killed one after another.


    Mortal generals must be killed by demons.


    Qin Yao carries a gun and fights 800 monsters alone.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    The eight treasures Silver Dragon spear of the local army danced wildly, and one monster was killed in Qin Yao''s hands. At this moment, even Qin Yao didn''t know how many monsters she had killed. She had only one idea in her mind - kill, kill, kill.


    All dressed in blood and dancing with long hair.


    I want to turn demons and kill all demons and barbarians.


    The crazy fighting and bloody picture shows that the two demon kings are quietly entrenched on the periphery of the battlefield, and have no intention to take action at all. It seems that everything in front of them has nothing to do with them, but their cruel eyes are fixed on Qin Yao.


    War department general?


    Return to yuan?


    Ground pike?


    So what!!


    A hundred times, or even nearly a thousand times, of monsters will be enough to kill you alive. When your strength is exhausted, you will die.


    In fact, Qin Yao was indeed at the end of his might.


    "You are the only one left on the Terran side. The defeat is settled. Surrender. As long as you are willing to submit to our demon family and work for our demon family, I can spare your life today." Suddenly, the tiger demon looked at Qin Yao to persuade him to surrender.


    "Poof!!"


    Qin Yao directly killed a monster in front of him with a single shot. He said angrily in a cold voice: "all mortals only die in battle and never surrender."


    "Whew..."


    Qin Yao fell down with a sound and the spear pierced out.


    My generation son Lang, kill the demon and Tu man.


    Even if you die, you have no regrets!


    "You..."


    Hearing the speech, the tiger demon was in a hurry.


    But he could not deny it. As Qin Yao said, the vast majority of the people would rather die in battle than surrender. Of course, this is only the vast majority, there will be exceptions.


    Obviously, Qin Yao is not an exception.


    "Hum!!"


    Immediately, the tiger demon shouted angrily, "since you want to die, the king will complete you, all together, and tear her up for the king."


    Since you don''t surrender, kill me.


    ''roar!!''


    Suddenly, a monster roared.


    Qin Yao''s heart trembled fiercely.


    Although the demon clan surrounded them, they didn''t rush forward. They just attacked one after another, which didn''t pose a great threat to them. After all, they still hold ground soldiers'' weapons when they return to the yuan territory. They also need to have that ability if they want to rush forward.


    But it''s different now.


    After fighting for several times, I have already consumed 7788 yuan of my strength, which is the end of my strength. If the demon clan rushes forward at this time


    Qin Yao dared not think.


    A deadly battle.


    Since you are going to die, you will be caught dead.


    "Whew -"


    On the top of the mountain, a human shadow rushed to the top of the mountain. It was as fast as a wolf. Wherever it passed, it was as if it was going to clean the world.


    "Who dares to kill me?"

 Chapter 203

    "Who dares to kill me?"


    Between the heaven and the earth, thunder sounds, anger, killing planes, shaking the whole space, resounding in the minds of all the monsters and beasts below the mountain, making the original fighting moment strange stagnation.


    The cold and murderous machine rushed in, causing the surrounding temperature to drop rapidly, as if to completely clean the world.


    Qin Yao''s delicate body trembled for it.


    This sound


    Instinctively, she thought of the "hooligan" in Tianhuang city.


    On the high mountain, ye Bufan charged.


    Ten meters apart from fighting.


    A bucket of fire oil appeared in front of yebufan. Without any hesitation, he cut off the xuanbing level long knife¡® With a ''Pooh'' sound, the iron bucket was like paper paste. It was cut off in an instant and splashed with ignition oil. A pungent smell came from the air.


    Yebufan keeps walking.


    "Bang!!"


    One foot directly raises the oil in front of you.


    The oil barrel burst out.


    "Hua la la..."


    The fire oil, like a heavy rain, fell from the air and poured on the monsters in front of them. Even Qin Yao was not spared.


    A sudden scene is completed in an instant.


    What''s that?


    The monsters were stunned.


    Qin Yao''s body was shocked.


    kerosene?


    In her mind, the scene that had just entered the demon barbarian battlefield reappeared - the demon clan army, burning with fire oil.


    Now


    Before Qin Yao thought about it, another bucket of fire oil fell from the sky, and countless fire oil, like a huge rain, fell on a group of monsters and her again.


    Twice, at least half of the monsters were contaminated with kerosene.


    "Whew!"


    Yebufan stepped out step by step and reached the periphery of the monster. The long knife in his hand disappeared instantly, and a silver spear appeared out of thin air.


    The sword is king, the sword is handsome, and the spear is king.


    A gun is both a king and a thief.


    In the scuffle, the spear is more powerful than the sword and sword. It can be attacked and defended. It is fast and changeable. It is an absolute weapon in the battlefield.


    One shot, who will compete.


    "Brush!!"


    Yebufan didn''t hesitate at all. At the moment when all the monsters hadn''t reacted, a gun swept across the face and ''poopoopoopoo'' blood arrows burst out.


    "Qinyao, kill it."


    Immediately, yebufan shouted again, like thunder.


    Martial arts, crazy devil!!


    A sound fell and the spear danced.


    Kill!!


    Yebufan''s spear danced at the extreme speed. The shadow of the spear flickered. The growth rate of the crazy devil in xiaochengjing doubled. Who can stop it.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Instantly, dozens of monsters fell to the ground and died.


    Qin Yaomeng woke up with a start.


    "Kill!!"


    She no longer had the slightest hesitation. She waved her spear and fought all the way to the direction where yebufan was.


    Qin Yao woke up, and the demon clan also came back.


    "Asshole, kill them."


    Suddenly, the tiger demon king roared, and his eyes were full of anger and murder, with a trace of disdain.


    A Ningyuan Kingdom wants to save people from sevenoreight hundred monsters?


    tell some fantastic tales.


    Now that you are here, you can both stay.


    Yebufan didn''t care what the demon king thought, and he wouldn''t care. At the moment, his eyes were full of cold and murderous. Under the madness, the spear was dancing wildly.


    I dare to move - kill!!


    Monsters roar, charge and kill. They are as powerful as a rainbow and have a full load of killing machines. However, the monsters soon found that they could not get close to yebufan.


    With a three meter long gun in hand, the crazy devil dances wildly. The speed is fast to the extreme. The gun shadow flickers. With yebufan as the center, it is within one meter and five, like the field of killing gods.


    God kills God, and devil kills devil.


    This scene not only shocked the two demon kings in the distance, but also shocked Qin Yao in the bloody battle.


    She sent the recruits from the wasteland city to Luoxian Town, and then left. In just a few days, this'' rogue ''has even advanced to the level of Ning yuan. Moreover, seeing the fluctuation of his strength, he is not only a newly advanced Xing Ning yuan.


    The most important thing is that ye Bufan''s crazy offensive and killing moves, even Qin Yao himself and those who return to the Yuan Dynasty are ashamed of themselves.


    How not to shock, how not to shock.


    However, Qin Yao also knows that this is not the time to think about it, so she no longer pays attention to yebufan, but makes a crazy attack and moves closer to yebufan.


    No madness, no magic.


    No anger, no madness.


    Ye Bufan''s crazy offensive and killing moves are irresistible to the monsters. Even though there are sevenoreight hundred, ye Bufan still seems to be in a no man''s land. Just a moment later, he enters the monsters and joins Qin Yao.


    "Why are you here?" Sticking back-to-back with yebufan, Qin Yao danced her spear, but couldn''t help asking.


    "I came because you were there." Yebufan laughed.


    "You..."


    Qin Yao''s offensive was not reduced, but he was impatient.


    At this moment, this guy is in the mood to joke and talk about love. He is heartless.


    However, Qin Yao was still inexplicably moved. How many people can really stand up in this mortal situation? After all, this is tantamount to death. Later, she said with a lonely look: "you... Shouldn''t have come."


    "If I don''t come, what will you do? How can my woman be bullied by others? People can''t do it, and demons can''t do it." Yebufan said sternly, sweeping the long gun in his hand.


    Qin Yao was stunned and said, "you are here to die."


    Yebufan''s tone was calm, calm, and even more with a trace of disdain: "to die? Not necessarily. It''s just a few hundred monsters. Kill them."


    "Poof!!"


    With that, he shot a monster to the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Yao was speechless.


    Only a few hundred monsters were killed?


    "Eat this."


    "What?"


    Yebufan suddenly opened his mouth. Qin Yao was stunned. He swept away the long gun in his hand and forced the monsters in front of him. He turned sideways and put a Jingyuan pill into Qin Yao''s mouth. Then he turned back and continued to face the monsters in front of him.


    "What did you give me?" Qin Yao swallowed the essence pill from ye Bufan''s import. Although she knew that ye Bufan would not harm herself, she still couldn''t help asking and answering questions.


    "Jingyuan pill."


    "Jingyuan pill?"


    Qin Yao was shocked, but her body suddenly shook.


    "This..."


    Then her face showed a trace of wonder.


    At this moment, she had a clear feeling that she was about to use up her strength, and she had recovered most of it in an instant.


    "Don''t think, don''t ask, now, go out with Wei Fu, target, the top of the mountain." Without waiting for Qin Yao to think more, yebufan suddenly shouted.


    "OK."


    Qin Yao replied.


    "Kill!!"


    Yebufan shouted, stepped out, and swept away with a long gun. Under the madman, he could not compete with him at the same level. What''s more, only a few of these monsters were in the sixth level Ningyuan realm, and most of them were in the fifth level or below.


    How to get in, how to get out.


    Surrounded by sevenoreight hundred monsters, it''s like entering a no man''s land.


    What''s more, Qin Yao is still in charge of returning to the Yuan Dynasty behind him, and yebufan is even more reckless, opening and closing the offensive and killing moves.


    "Asshole!!"


    Seeing that ye Bufan and his two men were about to fight out of the encirclement, the tiger demon king roared and pointed to the bear demon king: "you, go help."


    "Why don''t you go?" Asked the king of the bear demon.


    "If the king wants you to go, you can go. Why is there so much nonsense?" Immediately, the tiger demon king roared.


    "Roll!!"


    The bear demon king scolded angrily and said, "you and I are both demon kings. Why should you order me? Why should I listen to you? If you want to go, go yourself. I don''t want to die."


    "You..."


    The tiger demon was in a hurry.


    The bear demon is afraid of death, so is he.


    They have already seen the power and terror of Qin Yao''s return to the Yuan Dynasty. If any of them takes action, Qin Yao will attack them crazily. As a result, there is only one, who will go up and who will die.


    That''s why they didn''t do anything. They just watched. In their opinion, Qin Yao would die if surrounded by sevenoreight hundred monsters.


    But who wants to suddenly appear a leaf Bufan.


    How can they not be shocked and worried that a Ningyuan territory is even more powerful and terrifying than a Guiyuan territory.


    "Asshole, are you all rubbish? Kill them less for Ben." The bear demon king did not dare to take action, and the tiger demon king could only roar at a group of monsters.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t help.


    The divine force and eight barren forces.


    "Whew whew!!"


    Yebufan fired several guns and swept out in an instant, hitting several monsters in front of him. A gap appeared in the originally airtight encirclement.


    "Brush!!"


    Yebufan pulls Qin Yao''s left hand.


    "Go!!"


    When the word sounded, he yanked Qin Yao directly in front of him. Then he turned around and swept away his long gun, forcing back the monster that came after him.


    Qin Yao was suddenly dragged by yebufan, and his steps were unstable. At this time, after yebufan swept away with a gun, he immediately turned around and took Qin Yao''s long gun in his hand.


    Qin Yao was surprised, "what are you doing?"


    Yebufan ignored it, and with a "whoosh" sound, he directly put Qin Yao on his shoulder, and then pushed his right foot on the ground.


    Nine steps to ascend the dragon.


    "Whew -"


    In an instant, yebufan rushed to the mountain. With only one breath, he was more than ten meters away from the monster chasing after him.


    Then, yebufan shouted: "shoot an arrow!!"

 Chapter 204

    At the mountainside, Mao Yan and Chu Xin lie quietly behind a boulder, staring at the situation at the foot of the mountain.


    When the wind blows, the world is quiet.


    The two fallen warriors have left at their strong request, but they have not continued to escort. In their view, there is no difference between the four and the two. Once they meet the demon clan team, they will die.


    Rather than this, it would be better to stay and accompany the brothers of the war department to fight a vigorous war and shed the last bit of blood.


    When life is different, death is willing to share the same acupoint.


    As for the two men who have fallen into the realm of martial arts?


    Mao Yan and Chu Xin can''t care so much. If they were lucky and didn''t meet the demon clan team or the War Department team, they would have a chance to live. If they were unlucky and met the demon clan team, they would be unlucky.


    In short, life and death each have their destiny.


    Just then, yebufan, who had left, turned back again and asked them to help. Naturally, the two of them would not refuse without hesitation.


    Now, they have seen a scene they will never forget.


    What kind of strength and combat power is it that the warriors in the yuan territory fight with blood from all sides and move freely among 800 monsters?


    They were shocked, shocked and excited.


    They are even more absent-minded.


    "Shoot an arrow!!"


    Suddenly, yebufan shouted, like thunder, shaking all directions.


    "Hum!!"


    They woke up with a start.


    Chu Xin grasped the long bow in his hand, drew the arrow and string:


    "Mao Yan, fire."


    Without the slightest hesitation, without any hesitation, Mao Yan unscrewed the fire fold in his hand, and the flame instantly touched Chu Xin''s sharp arrow on the string. However, the arrow was wrapped with an oilcloth contaminated with fire oil.


    Bows and arrows come from yebufan.


    "Boom!"


    When the fire touches the arrow, the fire will ignite instantly.


    Chu Xin''s hand suddenly loosened.


    The arrow leaves the chord;


    Break the air.


    "Whew -"


    Rockets directly attack the monster team.


    At the foot of the mountain, a monster roared after yebufan and Qin Yao. Unfortunately, with the advantage of yebufan''s entry-level dragon nine steps, the two sides instantly opened a distance of more than ten meters.


    "Whew -"


    On the top of the mountain, rockets hit the monster team.


    In an instant, the rocket landed on one of the monsters. There was no sharp arrow breaking the body and blood splashing. However, the moment the rocket collided with the monster''s body, the fire on the monster''s body burst into flames.


    "Ho ho..."


    The sudden accident and the pain of burning fire made the monster cry bitterly and bitterly.


    "Bang!!"


    It fell to the ground in an instant.


    Wail, struggle.


    With the struggle of this monster, after his body touched other monsters, the fire oil on those monsters that had been splashed by yebufan also ignited instantly.


    A single spark can start a prairie fire.


    "Boom -"


    In an instant, a huge fire broke out in the monster team.


    The monsters howled and struggled. Many monsters stopped one after another and retreated towards the rear. There was even a trace of fear in their cold eyes.


    "Continue."


    At the mountainside, Chu Xin shouted loudly.


    "Whew -"


    A rocket rushed towards those retreating monsters in an instant.


    Fast, hard and accurate.


    "Boom!"


    The rocket was fired down and a fire was ignited.


    The whole monster team was in a mess.


    "Asshole."


    Suddenly, I thought back and looked at the scene in front of me. The tiger demon king shouted angrily: "despicable human race, give me - chase."


    Halfway up the mountain.


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as yebufan stopped, he immediately released Qin Yao.


    "You -"


    Qin Yao was impatient, but she was stunned.


    "This -"


    Qin Yao was slightly distracted when she watched the fire at the foot of the mountain and a monster struggling and screaming in the sea of fire.


    "Commander, senior."


    At this time, Chu Xin and Mao Yan ran over.


    "Why are you two still here?" Qin Yao looked at the two people and suddenly thought about it. First, she was stunned, and then she asked with a slightly dissatisfied quality: "what about the two fallen places?"


    "Tell the commander that his subordinates have asked them to leave." The two men lowered their heads when they heard the speech. Chu Xin said in a weak voice, like a child who had done something wrong.


    "Well done."


    Yebufan did not pay attention to these, but looked at Chu Xin and Mao Yan and praised them. As for the two mortal peoples, it doesn''t matter whether they are alive or dead in yebufan''s view, let alone the target of the demon clan is not them.


    The next second, yebufan looked down the hill again.


    At this moment, at least some common monsters are struggling in the fire, and the remaining half are charging towards the mountain again under the command of the tiger demon king.


    "Still chasing?"


    Yebufan hissed, "I will send you to die if you don''t have one."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the words were heard, a bucket of kerosene appeared out of thin air in front of yebufan. Without any hesitation, he took out his long knife and cut off the top section of the oil bucket in a moment.


    "Bang!!"


    The tip of the knife is against the oil bucket. When it is pushed, the oil bucket is instantly overturned and rolled down the mountain. The oil contaminated the whole mountain.


    Yebufan did not hesitate. In this way, several barrels of kerosene were pushed down the mountain, so that there was a pungent smell of kerosene all over the mountain.


    The next second, a firecracker in his hand appeared out of thin air. Before leaving Tianhuang city that day, he prepared 100000 barrels of fire oil. Naturally, a lot of firecrackers were also prepared.


    Yebufan twists the open fire fold and throws it to the ground again.


    Easy, casual.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the sky burst into flames and spread all over the whole mountain in front of us, making the surrounding temperature rise sharply.


    The monsters at the foot of the mountain were shocked when they saw this scene.


    Run!!


    They turned back and fled in an instant.


    Qin Yao was stunned.


    Mao Yan and Chu Xin were stunned.


    All right?


    Yebufan smiled. Since people have been rescued, they can''t stay here. Immediately, he grabbed Qin Yao''s hand and said softly, "Yao Yao, let''s go."


    Qin Yaojiao trembled and suddenly woke up.


    "You..."


    When a messy word sounded, Qin Yao could not help looking at Mao Yan and Chu Xin.


    Mao Yan and Chu Xin were stunned.


    ''brush!!''


    Immediately, the two of them turned away and looked at the surrounding space as if nothing had happened. They looked as if we hadn''t seen or heard anything.


    Not from of, Qin Yao mercilessly glared at yebufan, but his face was a blush.


    ''roar!!''


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to respond, a roaring animal roared down the mountain.


    Anger, long.


    The cold eyes of the tiger demon king were staring at ye Bufan with a burning fire. The eyes were full of killing and anger, with a trace of... Excitement.


    "Chase chase chase."


    "Follow me and intercept me from both sides. I can''t let that human run away." Soon, the roar of the tiger demon Wang Zhentian suddenly sounded again.


    His voice was firm and resolute.


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the words fell, he stepped out with four hoofs.


    "Whew -"


    With a huge body, the tiger demon king bypassed the sea of fire and took the lead in charging towards the mountain. He was so fast that he could only see a shadow.


    The monsters did not dare to have the slightest hesitation.


    The bear demon king also rushed away.


    Abnormal protuberance.


    "Ho ho ho"


    "Ho ho ho"


    During the rapid galloping, the tiger demon king roared and roared, and there was no pause at all.


    The tiger roared like thunder.


    The roar of the tiger shook the earth.


    The roar of the tiger seemed to break the sky and tear the space. With a kind of magic, it spread to the surrounding space for thousands of miles and would last forever.


    The ears of yebufan and Qin Yao made a ''buzzing'' sound, as if they were going to lose their hearing. They couldn''t help looking at each other. Qin Yao''s face changed.


    "No, he''s asking for help."


    "Ask for help?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Run!!"


    "Whew -"


    The word "yebufan" had just fallen. Before they could take action, the huge body of the tiger demon king rushed to block the way behind the four people.


    So fast?


    All four were stunned.


    The tiger demon king ignored these. His cold, bloodthirsty eyes stared at yebufan, and the icy chill seemed to make the space clean.


    "Human beings, it''s you. It''s you who killed the son of the purple emperor demon emperor, your Highness the purple dragon?" Suddenly, the tiger demon king asked in a cold voice.


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the words were over, he stepped out, came to the front seat with a fierce and cold momentum, and locked yebufan.


    Qin Yao, Mao Yan and Chu Xin all trembled. They turned their heads instinctively.


    "Brush!!"


    Their eyes fell on yebufan.


    Shock, amazement.


    Son of the demon emperor, he killed him?


    The world is dead and the space is frozen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was a little stunned, and the corners of his mouth could not help pumping.


    Exposed?

 Chapter 205

    Exposed?


    Looking at the cold eyes of the tiger demon king in front of him, yebufan was in a mess and pretended to be at a loss: "what purple emperor demon emperor? What purple electricity man dragon? Ben Shao doesn''t know what you''re talking about. If you don''t want to die, get out of here."


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing this, the tiger demon king snorted coldly and was extremely angry: "human beings, don''t sophistry. Before his highness man long died, he sent a message to the demon emperor. He was designed by the despicable Terran warriors who had fallen into the world and burned to death with a fire."


    Then, the tiger demon king pointed to the raging fire at the foot of the mountain and said in a fierce voice, "you didn''t do it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, yebufan could not help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    The mind is in a mess.


    Previously, he was curious about how the demon clan knew the hand of the warrior in the world. It turned out that the purple dragon didn''t know how to pass the news to the demon emperor before he died.


    Now it''s better to sell yourself out.


    "Nonsense."


    Before yebufan could respond, Mao Yan snapped: "you also said that it was tuofan who killed your son of the bullshit demon emperor, but the elder was Ning yuan, not tuofan at all."


    "Hum!!"


    The tiger demon king snorted coldly: "he is Ning yuan, but now? There is no yuan force fluctuation on him. He must have hidden it with some secret method, so his highness mistakenly thinks he is a warrior in the world."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yao and the three of them were all stunned.


    Immediately, they all couldn''t help but look at yebufan. Although it was only one eye, it made their eyes shrink - shocked.


    Ning Yuan Jing?


    At this moment, ye Bufan is still in the Yuan state. He has no yuan power on his body. He is undoubtedly a warrior.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But yebufan couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth.


    Tianyan Guiyi formula?


    This unlucky martial rhyme makes me pretend to be in trouble.


    Once the demon clan locks itself in, it is the real murderer to kill the purple electricity man dragon. I am afraid that it will be difficult for me to survive in the future. What is waiting for me will be the endless pursuit of the demon clan.


    Unless the purple emperor falls.


    "Brush!!"


    Yebufan didn''t think about it any more. An ordinary iron gun in his hand appeared in an instant. Without hesitation, he raised his long gun and stepped out.


    The divine force of the eight barrens is twofold, with a force of 1300 Jin.


    One shot throw.


    "Whew -"


    The spear turned cold and went straight at the tiger demon king.


    Suddenly, to the extreme.


    Qin Yao and the three did not expect that ye Bufan would make a sudden move, and the tiger demon king did not expect that. Seeing the oncoming spear, his eyes shrank and he was shocked.


    This despicable human being.


    Dare not have the slightest hesitation, the tiger demon king dodged in an instant.


    Unfortunately, he is still a step behind.


    ''poof!!''


    The long gun thrown by yebufan suddenly stabbed into the tiger demon king''s body, Yan Hong''s blood splashed out, and the whole body of the gun was as long as one meter into the tiger demon king''s body.


    ''roar -''


    The tiger demon king was in pain when a tiger roared.


    He was furious to the utmost.


    "Despicable man, you -"


    Without waiting for the tiger demon king to think more and say more, yebufan did not know when he had come to him. He was holding a xuanbing silver gun.


    Life and death, which is so much nonsense.


    Mad devil - kill.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Yebufan swept out with two shots in succession.


    Sharp and sharp.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the tiger demon king stepped back in an instant and avoided the two successive shots of yebufan, but the anger and killing in his eyes climbed to the extreme.


    Yebufan''s attack failed, and he was shocked. He deserved to be the seventh order demon king. This reaction speed... According to his previous prediction, he stabbed him at least two more shots. Unfortunately, he escaped.


    It all happened between the lightning flashes. When Qin Yao and the three of them reacted, yebufan and the tiger demon king had fought twice in a row.


    "Hiss..."


    Looking at the black iron gun that stabbed the tiger demon king for more than one meter, and the continuous flow of Yan Hong''s blood from the wound, Qin Yao couldn''t help but take a breath.


    There was a dead silence.


    ''roar!!''


    The tiger demon king didn''t hesitate. He let out a tiger roar, endured the pain of his wound, and rushed to yebufan.


    "I''ll help you."


    Qin Yao shouted loudly, shocked his long gun, and charged to kill the tiger demon king who was attacking ye Bufan.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!!"


    Mao Yan and Chu Xin also fought with their swords.


    Nine steps to ascend the dragon.


    Yebufan dodged and retreated several meters.


    "Boom!"


    The tiger demon king failed to kill.


    Qin Yao and the three men attacked and killed Qin Yao. The tiger demon king did not dare to hesitate, but immediately stepped back. At this time, yebufan burst out, "go."


    Qin Yao was stunned and the attack stopped.


    Yebufan continued to shout, "it''s just a demon king. Ben Shao wants to go, but he can''t stop him. Go quickly. Only when you get away can Ben Shao leave at ease."


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yao and the three of them hesitated slightly.


    "Let''s go."


    Yebufan shouted again.


    ''roar!!''


    Suddenly, an animal roar suddenly sounded on the side of the mountain forest.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    finished.


    Qin Yao was also slightly surprised.


    "Whew -"


    A figure flashed past, the bear demon king attacked, and instantly fell beside the tiger demon king. His cold eyes glanced at the four people in yebufan''s line: "you want to go, can you go?"


    "Ho ho ho!"


    On both sides of the mountain forest, one of the monsters that had escaped the previous disaster also rushed here one after another. The number was much less than before, but there were still more than 100.


    "Surround me."


    The tiger demon king shouted angrily, and more than a hundred monsters did not hesitate, and instantly surrounded ye Bufan.


    The atmosphere was silent, and the encirclement reappeared. The cold eyes of the two demon kings stared at yebufan.


    The tiger demon king said, "human beings, you can''t run away."


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan snorted coldly.


    "Even the son of your demon emperor, three demon kings and five thousand demon generals can be killed instantly. You can stop me if I want to leave?"


    "You..."


    Hearing the speech, the tiger demon king was furious.


    The three of Qin Yao were shocked.


    Did he really kill the purple dragon, the son of the demon emperor?


    Moreover, according to yebufan, he killed not only the son of a demon emperor, but also three demon kings and five thousand demon generals.


    "Hiss..."


    All three of them took a breath.


    "Whew!"


    Without waiting for everyone to think, yebufan stepped out.


    ''mad devil ''


    With the blessing of martial arts, ye Bufan killed several guns in an instant, the gun shadow flickered, blood splashed, several monsters fell to the ground, and a gap also appeared in the surrounding circle of the demon clan.


    Ye Bufan rushed out.


    Nine steps to ascend the dragon.


    A few meters away.


    For ye Bufan, the encirclement of the demon clan seemed to be in vain. He got away in an instant, and even gave them no chance to react and intercept.


    "Don''t say anything. Don''t want to leave. You can''t stop it. Son of the demon emperor? Next is your son of the demon God. Goodbye." Standing proudly outside the demon clan''s encirclement circle, yebufan said coldly, his voice full of disdain and ridicule.


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan did not stop at all. He took his steps and ran away to the distance. Just for a moment, he was more than ten meters away.


    "This..."


    The sudden scene shocked both sides.


    Are you leaving now?


    ''brush!!''


    Mao Yan and Chu Xin immediately looked at Qin Yao.


    Qin Yao frowned.


    "Asshole."


    Looking at ye Bufan who fled and went away, the tiger demon king roared, and his cold eyes looked at Qin Yao: "catch this woman for me."


    "War!!"


    Qin Yao and the three of them leaned together and drank word for word.


    In the distance, yebufan was a footstep, and then he looked at the two demon kings and drew his mouth.


    Just put the book away and leave?


    Your uncle, I killed your demon emperor''s son.


    Immediately, yebufan looked at the two demon kings and hissed: "waste is waste. I don''t know how your demon emperor would feel if you two watched the murderer who killed his son leave."


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing this, the tiger demon king laughed instead of being angry.


    "Human beings, you don''t have to excite me." With a sneer, the tiger demon king looked at Qin Yao again and said with a smile, "I think this woman should be very important to you. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have risked to save him."


    "As you said, I can''t stop you if you want to go. In that case, I will let you go. I don''t believe it. You won''t rescue her if she is in my hands."


    "Your uncle."


    Hearing this, yebufan shouted angrily, "you are also a demon king. How can you be so shameless?"


    "I learned from you." The tiger demon king smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was speechless for a moment.


    Originally, he thought that as long as he left, the two demon kings would surely come after him, so that Qin Yao and the three could get away, and it would be easier for him to get away. There were still two opportunities for the artifact to teleport. Even if the demon emperor came, he could not keep himself.


    But now it''s better.


    Qin Yao and the three of them were a little stunned: he left just to lure the demon clan to chase him, and then let the three of them leave and get away?


    Immediately, Qin Yao shouted, "go away."


    "Whew!"


    Yebufan ignored it, stepped out one step, did not flee but retreated, turned back in an instant, and came to the outer circle surrounded by the demon clan. His deep eyes glanced at Mao Yan and Qin Yao, and said: "just like you don''t want to leave your comrades in arms to escape, I won''t leave you, because you are my yebufan''s woman."


    "Hum!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Qin Yao''s body trembled.


    "Kill!!"


    Then the word ye Bufan sounded, cold and resolute.


    A word falls and a step steps out.


    Yebufan shocked his long gun and attacked the tiger demon king.


    Ningyuan realm, war demon king!!

 Chapter 206

    Ningyuan territory, war demon king.


    Yebufan stepped out one step, took his gun and attacked the tiger demon king in front of him. He was so fierce that he was not afraid of fighting the demon king.


    "Kill!!"


    Suddenly, Qin Yao shouted.


    She knows what ye Bufan''s words mean. With her five-star cultivation and the advantages of the local army, if she wants to run, she may not be able to run away. However, Mao Yan and Chu Xin are different. If only they are left, they will die.


    Qin Yao could not let it go. He had to fight to the death.


    "Whew -"


    She dropped a word and shot out with a long gun.


    "Kill!!"


    Mao Yan and Chu Xin did not stop either.


    Scuffle, again.


    "To die."


    Watching yebufan attack himself with his gun, the tiger demon king flashed cold in his eyes and shouted angrily.


    "Whew -"


    He pounced on yebufan and said, "black bear, this guy is very cunning. You and I have joined hands to take him down. It''s half the credit."


    "OK."


    The bear demon king responded without any hesitation. He also wanted to kill yebufan.


    In an instant, two demon kings came.


    "Your uncle."


    Yebufan scolded angrily, turned around, took nine steps to take off the dragon and ran. The speed reached the extreme. In the blink of an eye, it was more than ten meters away.


    The two demon kings followed closely, and the three were getting closer and closer.


    Eight meters, seven meters, six meters


    Five meters away, yebufan suddenly turned around.


    "Whew -"


    A long gun burst out and directly attacked the oncoming tiger demon king. As before, it came suddenly without warning, and its speed was even faster.


    The tiger demon king was shocked.


    With a flash of his body, he immediately hid aside.


    "Whew -"


    The long gun blasted past him.


    "Hoo..."


    The tiger demon king could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, but his whole body was in a cold sweat. He clearly felt the place where ye Bufan had plotted against him. Although the long gun had been pulled out with the help of the bear demon king, it still felt a dull pain at the moment.


    This human race is so mean and shameless.


    "Be careful."


    Without waiting for the tiger demon king to think more, a fierce drink suddenly sounded around him.


    "Whew!"


    A sound broke through the air.


    The tiger demon king was shocked.


    The bear demon king suddenly stood in front of the tiger demon king. As soon as he grasped the bear claw, a "buzzing" long gun trembled, and the tiger demon king''s eyes shrank, he clearly saw that the bear demon king was holding an iron gun in his hand, and the sharp tip of the gun was only a few millimeters away from him.


    If it''s a little late.


    "Hiss..."


    Thinking, the tiger demon king could not help shaking.


    "Thank you."


    He instinctively looked at the bear demon and said.


    "Roar!!"


    As soon as the tiger demon king spoke, the bear demon king sounded a shrill roar, and his huge body trembled for it.


    The tiger demon king was stunned and looked sideways.


    At the moment, a black iron gun directly stabbed into the abdomen of the bear demon king, and Yan Hong''s blood ''Gulu Gulu'' flowed out.


    "Hiss..."


    The tiger demon king could not help taking a breath.


    This spear is no more powerful than a sharp arrow. He could have experienced it before. The pain was deep in the marrow and tore the heart and lungs. If it were not for the powerful body of the demon clan, the immortal would have to be disabled under this gun.


    ''roar!!''


    Suddenly, the bear demon king roared. His eyes were bloodshot. The bear claws immediately grabbed the long gun and pulled it out. With a ''poof'' sound, a blood arrow flew out.


    "Asshole."


    The bear demon scolded angrily and looked at yebufan in an instant.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    In front, several long spears broke through the air, and with a cold, cold and sharp attack, they directly attacked the two demon kings.


    The eyes of the two demon kings trembled.


    Your uncle.


    This human being is shameless.


    However, they did not dare to have the slightest hesitation or slackness. The bear demon king immediately danced his spear, and the metal collision sound of "Dangdang" sounded, and all the spears thrown by yebufan were shot down in an instant.


    "Go to hell."


    The bear demon king roared, and his long gun was thrown out in an instant.


    "Whew -"


    One shot broke through the air and went straight at yebufan.


    As the existence of the seven level return to Yuan realm demon king level, the power of the bear demon is by no means comparable to that of Ye Bufan, and his shot speed is a few points faster than that of Ye Bufan.


    Immediately, yebufan''s eyes contracted.


    Nine steps to ascend the dragon.


    He dodged, and his figure suddenly flashed for several meters.


    "Poof!"


    The iron gun thrown by the bear demon king stabbed into the ground in an instant.


    "Whew -"


    Yebufan didn''t care. He didn''t even stop. When his feet were not steady, ''wheezing'' twice, two long guns suddenly burst out and directly attacked the bear demon king.


    One shot for two.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, the tiger demon and the bear demon, both of the two demon kings could not help but draw a corner of their mouth, and their hearts were even more chaotic and crazy.


    What kind of people is this NIMA?


    What battle is this NIMA?


    How can you be such a scoundrel.


    Besides, how could he have so many iron guns.


    Suddenly, the tiger demon king shouted angrily: "human beings, have the ability to fight the king head-on, dare you


    "Idiot."


    Yebufan sent the word "tiger demon king" directly.


    "You..."


    The tiger demon king was in a hurry.


    "Whew -"


    Yebufan was thrown with another iron gun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two demon kings were speechless and disordered.


    The two demons dodged a shot, but the tiger demon king immediately shouted: "turn into human form, you left, I right, I don''t believe that this shameless bastard can have three heads and six arms."


    The demon clan is too big. In this case, it is not good for them to dodge, and they are easy to be hit by yebufan.


    "OK."


    The tiger demon king replied.


    Immediately, the two demon kings suddenly turned into two middle-aged men. They did not stop, one left and one right, and rushed towards ye Bufan from both sides, with the speed reaching the extreme.


    This despicable man will never be spared.


    Seeing the two demon kings turning into human figures and surrounding themselves, yebufan''s eyes shrank and he was shocked. He didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation, so he turned and ran away.


    The nine steps to ascend the dragon have been applied to the extreme.


    Unfortunately, the speed of the two demon Kings is so fast that even if ye Bufan''s speed reaches the extreme, the distance between the two sides is still getting closer.


    Five meters, four meters, three meters


    Suddenly, yebufan stopped.


    "Whew, whew"


    However, the two demon kings ignored it, one left and the other right, and immediately bullied them.


    "Go to hell, boy."


    When the bear demon king was shocked and angry, a roar rang out. With the momentum of the stormy waves, he clapped his palm and directly attacked yebufan.


    "Black bear, No." Seeing this, the tiger demon king was urgent: "he killed his Highness the purple dragon, and the demon emperor ordered that he must be captured alive."


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing the speech, the bear demon king trembled and suddenly woke up.


    The killing move converges to capture.


    "Whew -"


    Seeing that the two demon kings were close, less than two meters apart, yebufan''s mouth was filled with a evil smile, and a thing in his hand was thrown high.


    That is a barrel of fire oil.


    "Bang!!"


    In an instant, yebufan kicked his feet on the ground and jumped up.


    A long knife appeared out of thin air in his hand.


    Then he cut it off with a knife.


    "Poof!!"


    The sharp Sabre directly split the oil barrel into two parts. Immediately, the oil spilled from the sky.


    "Whew, whew"


    The two demon kings rushed here.


    Everything seemed long, but it was only a moment. Yebufan jumped up and split the oil barrel. The two demon kings came and the oil spilled all over the sky.


    "Hua la la..."


    The four points seemed to merge into one. In an instant, the fire oil in the oil barrel was like a mighty heavy rain, which directly poured on the two demon kings.


    "Bang bang!!"


    With two muffled sounds, the oil barrel split in two fell to the ground, empty.


    With a bang, yebufan also fell to the ground, but his right foot pushed on the ground. Under the nine steps of the dragon, his body suddenly retreated several meters to open the distance between the two demon kings.


    In an instant, everything is done.


    "What?"


    Feeling the pungent smell of the spilled liquid on his body, the bear demon king gave a sharp drink, and his face changed in an instant.


    "Shit, it''s human oil."


    "It''s the kerosene he just used."


    Two exclamations sounded.


    "Hiss..."


    The two demon kings could not help taking a breath.


    ''brush!!''


    They instinctively looked at yebufan.


    Three meters away, yebufan stood proudly and looked directly at the two demon kings. He ''hehe'' smiled and held a torch in his hand. At the moment, it had been unscrewed, flashing a finger sized flame.


    "Hum!!"


    Immediately, the two demon kings'' bodies trembled again and their pupils shrank.


    They looked at each other.


    "Run!!"


    "Run!!"

 Chapter 207

    "Hoo..."


    Seeing the two demon kings turn around and run away, yebufan is secretly relieved. He knew very well that although the two demon kings were splashed with fire oil, it was impossible to burn the two demon kings with this ordinary flame. After all, ye Bufan in Qingfeng Valley had seen this.


    In Qingfeng Valley, he and dantai Tianyi were able to burn the four demon kings alive because the whole Qingfeng valley was closed and the four demon kings could not escape. But the two demon kings in front of them are different. They can escape, and they are not in the deep sea of fire. At most, a mere spark of oil can only hurt them.


    Unfortunately, they ran away.


    No doubt the previous scene had a great impact on them. Of course, the most important thing was that the two demon kings were timid and afraid of death.


    Seeing the two demon kings fleeing, yebufan did not pursue them, but thought about the location of Qin Yao and the three of them.


    Save people first.


    When the two demon kings saw this, even if they were stunned, they stopped, and their stunned eyes could not help looking at the direction ye Bufan left.


    Confusion, but also anger.


    "This shameless human being is really despicable. No wonder his Highness the purple dragon fell into his hands. It''s really hateful." Immediately, the tiger demon king grabbed his body and looked at the oil on his hands and said angrily.


    The bear demon king also nodded. He was terrified, but he couldn''t help looking at the tiger demon king and said, "what shall we do now?"


    "What should I do?"


    The tiger demon king gave a cold rebuke and said with a ferocious face, "of course, follow up. Previously, the king has asked his fellow countrymen for help. I believe they will come to reinforce him soon. As long as the demon emperor comes, the human will never escape again. He should die."


    His voice was cold, confident and determined.


    As the tiger demon king said, nearby demon families are indeed coming to them, and there is no lack of demon king level. But similarly, his previous roar also attracted the attention of the Terran. At this moment, the people of the war department are also gathering here.


    As the wind and cloud converge, a war is inevitable.


    "Good!!"


    The bear demon king answered.


    Immediately, the two demon kings immediately chased ye Bufan away.


    Hillside.


    Qin Yao fought with more than 100 monsters, but the situation was much better than before. After all, when Qin Yao was at the foot of the mountain, she faced sevenoreight hundred monsters. But now, the number of monsters is greatly reduced, and there is another Mao Yan and Chu Xin around her.


    This ebbs and flows.


    Kill!!


    In the middle of the battle circle, the three people joined forces to attack, making more than 100 demon beasts of the demon clan unable to get close, and even some demon beasts fell from time to time.


    Qin Yao holds a ground soldier''s spear and looks like a god of murder.


    There are more than 100 monsters, of which the highest level is only the level of six demon generals, and even the vast majority are only the level five, level Four and level three monsters.


    The five stars return to the yuan. What demon can defeat?


    As yebufan said, the more than 100 monsters in front of us are not the previous sevenoreight hundred monsters. If Qin Yao wants to go, the demon clan may not be able to intercept them.


    But she didn''t go.


    Mao Yan and Chu Xin had already quit the war circle. They could have left. They would have no worries about their lives, but they returned without hesitation.


    If you don''t abandon me, how can I ignore you?


    Fight together and retreat together.


    Kill!!


    Qin Yao''s action will surely kill monsters.


    More than 100 monsters, under the crazy slaughter of Qin Yao, are now less than 80, and the number is still decreasing.


    Compared with Qin Yao, Chu Xin and Mao Yan are much inferior. As Ning yuan, they can only protect themselves under the encirclement of many monsters.


    However, their existence is also of great significance. At least, the monster in front of them can''t take a step forward at all. Therefore, Qin Yao didn''t need to worry about the other two sides, but only needed to kill the monster in front of him.


    In the long run, the monsters in front of Qin Yao are not enough to kill. In the end, there is only one outcome - the whole demon clan team is destroyed.


    The situation is good.


    However, Qin Yao did not have the slightest joy. On the contrary, she frowned and looked dignified, even with a trace of anxiety.


    The two demon kings chase ye Bufan away, but ye Bufan is just a martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty. This is definitely not a good thing for ye Bufan, or even a doomed situation.


    She was nervous and worried.


    Surrounded by monsters, she was helpless.


    Only pray!!


    Meanwhile, Qin Yao is also waiting.


    Previously, the tiger demon king''s repeated roaring and begging for help will inevitably attract a large number of demon families, but it will also attract members of the war department. Now it depends on whether the demon clan team arrives first or the members of the Terran War Department arrive first.


    This is a gamble, half the battle.


    "Kill!!"


    "Kill!!"


    Suddenly, on the top of the mountain, two shouts suddenly sounded.


    Qin Yao and the three were all stunned.


    The two martial artists who had fallen out of the world returned and rushed to the battle circle in front of them. They both looked determined.


    Why did the demon clan catch them?


    They don''t know.


    But they knew that their two fallen warriors had no effect on the demon family, even if they fell into the hands of the demon family. In the War Department, dozens of soldiers were buried in the northern mountains because of them.


    How do they stay out?


    How can they ignore it?


    After some hesitation, struggle and consideration, the two of them still chose to turn back. Maybe they made a mistake. Maybe their behavior would make the sacrifices of those war department soldiers worthless.


    But so what?


    People are not plants and trees, who can be merciless.


    Draw a knife and ask your heart.


    Don''t ask for no guilt, but no regret.


    Just a moment later, they rushed to the outside of the monster encirclement circle, cut off their long knives, and did not hesitate to kill.


    "Good job."


    Suddenly, a fierce drink suddenly sounded, and yebufan rushed in, and immediately came to the two soldiers who had fallen into the world and stabbed them with a long gun in their hands.


    "Poof!!"


    A blood arrow flew out and a monster fell to the ground.


    "Master..."


    Seeing ye Bufan, the two soldiers who had fallen into the realm of martial arts were stunned.


    "When you kill the enemy, you should not be distracted." Yebufan shouted sharply, and the spear in his hand kept sweeping out. At the same time, he said sternly: "today, if you two don''t die, I will give you less luck."


    "Hum!!"


    The two soldiers who had fallen into the realm of martial arts immediately trembled.


    "Kill!!"


    Then, they took back their minds, stopped thinking, and cut the demon with their swords.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing ye Bufan''s arrival, Qin Yao was stunned at first, then couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and a happy look appeared on her face. However, it was only a moment. Later, Qin Yao frowned and looked stunned.


    Yebufan is back. What about the two demon kings?


    Dead?


    Qin Yao thought so, and Mao Yan and Chu Xin thought the same thing. After all, they had watched the two demon kings chase ye Bufan away. Now only ye Bufan came back alone, but the two demon kings disappeared.


    Not being killed, what is it?


    However, how did he kill the two demon kings?


    ''roar!!''


    ''roar!!''


    Without waiting for Qin Yao and the three of them to think more, two angry animal roars sounded instantly. The two demon kings, the bear demon and the tiger demon, came after ye Bufan.


    "Stop."


    Before the two demon kings could speak, yebufan shouted angrily, and took the lead in shouting: "you two waste people, if you dare to take another step forward, I will kill you less."


    In an instant, the two demon kings stopped.


    "You..."


    The tiger demon king was in a hurry.


    "Despicable human beings have a kind of war with the king." The bear demon king roared. His cold eyes stared at yebufan, burning with anger. This human being is so shameless and despicable.


    "Fight you?"


    Yebufan kept on attacking, but he hissed again: "I don''t want to fight. Do you dare to fight? Don''t forget who escaped from the war just now. It''s you two losers."


    "Demon king? Hehe..."


    "You..."


    Hearing the speech, the bear demon Wang Dun was in a hurry, but he was helpless.


    If this despicable human race really fights with him, once he gets close to them, their two demon kings'' fiery oil will be ignited by each other. At that time... They may end up with the purple electricity man dragon hall.


    How?


    Asshole!!


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing the two demon kings who were enraged but dared not take a step forward, yebufan smiled calmly and then ignored them. Instead, he frantically attacked the monster in front of him. At the same time, he shouted: "go all out and make a quick decision."


    It''s late. I''m afraid the demon clan reinforcements will come.


    "This..."


    At present, Qin Yao, Mao Yan and Chu Xin were stunned. Even the monster members around them were confused.


    Two demon kings dare not fight against a renzu in Ningyuan territory?


    What''s going on?


    However, just for a moment, Qin Yao and the three of them came back to their senses and stopped thinking. Instead, they tried their best to make a quick decision.


    In the eyes of the two martial arts masters who have fallen into the world, there is a flash of brilliance. The elder is the elder. Even the two demon kings are afraid to fight by the elder.


    However, no matter what the reason is, it is a fact that the two demon kings stay aside and dare not take action. The scene of yebufan intimidating the two demon kings makes the momentum of the demon clan depressed to the extreme, and even many demon beasts feel afraid and retreat.


    On the other hand, the Terran side has a great momentum.


    "Kill!!"


    With the arrival of yebufan, the war situation seems to have changed subtly. It is no longer the monster surrounding Qin Yao, but the two of yebufan and Qin Yao attack a group of monsters back and forth. Mao Yan, Chu Xin and two martial artists from the world helped to change the situation.


    Kill kill!!


    Monsters surround and are killed.


    Blood, slaughter, death, and the number of monsters are also rapidly decreasing, 70... 60... 50... 40


    The two demon kings were watching angrily.


    They want to fight, but they dare not approach.


    ''roar!!''


    Suddenly, there was a roar of animals at the foot of the mountain.


    "Hum!!"


    At present, whether it is the human side or the demon side, the bodies of the members of both sides were shocked at this moment.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Immediately, the two demon kings were overjoyed and laughed loudly.


    Yebufan frowned.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Dense and thick footsteps swept from the foot of the mountain, from far to near, accompanied by a roar of animals.


    Demon clan reinforcements, kill!!

 Chapter 208

    Demon clan reinforcements, kill.


    Yebufan was shocked, but he did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. The offensive in his hand kept rushing, "bang bang" several times, and the last remaining monsters around them also fell to the ground and died. Previously, the members of the demon clan led by the two demon kings of tiger demon and bear demon were wiped out.


    Demon clan, great defeat.


    But for yebufan, the current situation is more precipitous than before, because countless monsters at the foot of the mountain have galloped and charged, and the number is no less than twothousand. Moreover, there must be a seven level demon king in such a large demon team.


    There are even more and more monsters approaching here. After all, the members of the Terran War Department still haven''t appeared.


    The atmosphere is dead, depressing and dignified.


    "You shameless man, this time, the king will see where you are going." Suddenly, the bear demon king under the several people stared at yebufan with cruel eyes and said in a cold voice.


    "Idiot."


    Yebufan despises Tao.


    "What did you say?"


    The bear demon king was furious.


    Yebufan didn''t pay any attention to him at all. As soon as he received his long gun, he waved his big hand. Suddenly, barrels of kerosene appeared in front of him out of thin air. In the space, there was a pungent smell in the thick bloody smell.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Yao, five people and one person, and the two demon kings were shocked.


    "You..."


    The word "bear demon king" just sounded, and ye Bufan''s long knife suddenly appeared.


    "Poof!!"


    He cut off the oil barrel head-on, directly on top of it, and instantly split the oil barrel in two. Seeing the demon clan army charging and getting closer and closer to his own line, ye Bufan is not in the mood to talk nonsense with the bear demon king.


    After breaking the oil barrel, he kicked it down the mountain.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull noise, the oil barrel fell to the ground several meters away, and then rolled down the mountain. Everywhere it passed, fire and oil flowed.


    What about the 2000 troops of your demon clan?


    If you want to go up the mountain and surround yourself, it depends on Ben Shao''s answer.


    ''poop poop!!''


    "Bang bang!!"


    Yebufan didn''t stop. He raced against time. Barrels of kerosene were continuously split by him, and then kicked down the mountain.


    So back and forth, fast to the extreme.


    Just for a moment, the pungent smell became stronger and stronger in the air; On the mountain, there are rolling oil barrels and scattered fire oil everywhere.


    The two demon kings were dumbfounded, and Qin Yao was stunned.


    "Help."


    Suddenly, yebufan shouted loudly.


    "Brush!!"


    With a wave of his big hand, more than 100 barrels of kerosene appeared out of thin air.


    Qin Yao and others suddenly recovered.


    Without the slightest hesitation, they broke the oil barrel with their weapons and then kicked down the mountain in accordance with yebufan''s practice.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Barrels of fire oil rolled down the mountain.


    The fire will start when the oil is scattered.


    Seeing this scene, the two demon kings'' bodies trembled and their pupils shrank.


    "You despicable Terran." The bear demon king couldn''t help yelling. His cold eyes would swallow yebufan alive.


    "Brush!!"


    Yebufan ignored it, took out a fire fold in an instant, and then unscrewed it. Suddenly, a small flame started to burn.


    Seeing this, the two demon kings'' eyes shrank.


    "Run!!"


    "Run!!"


    When the word sounded, they turned and ran.


    Yebufan didn''t hesitate. He threw the torch out of his hand. With a "whew", a few meters away, the torch fell to the ground, and the flames touched the oil.


    "Boom -"


    In an instant, the fire broke out.


    The fire in the sky rushed down the mountain like an angry dragon. Everywhere it passed, the temperature around it increased instantly. The monsters charged down the mountain were even more shocked. Without any hesitation, they turned around and ran down the mountain.


    "Bang bang"


    Yebufan and others still did not stop, throwing barrels of fire oil down the mountain, so that the fire area in front of them spread wildly around.


    On the hillside, the blazing fire burned like a sea of fire, intercepting the six yebufan and the demon clan army at the foot of the mountain.


    "Asshole, you despicable human race, do you dare to be more shameless?" At the foot of the mountain, in front of the demon clan, the bear demon king stared at ye Bufan and roared angrily. At this moment, he has become a bear demon, but his bear hair is burned clean. He has become a veritable black bear, and his body still emits a burnt smell.


    So is the bear demon, and so is the tiger demon.


    Black bear, black tiger.


    The six of yebufan did not stop, but turned around and ran to the mountain. The fire could stop the demon family for a while, but not for a lifetime. They must get away as soon as possible.


    "Asshole." Seeing this scene, the bear demon king at the foot of the mountain roared angrily: "chase me, bypass the mountain, intercept me from the other side, and dare to tease me. Today, we must not let this despicable human race escape. Chase me."


    "Black bear, manhu, you two summoned us just to fight with the defeated soldiers of the war department? It''s nonsense. Do you know what our mission is this time?" As soon as the voice of the bear demon king fell, one of the demon kings in the demon clan team was dissatisfied.


    "Shut up." Hearing this, the bear demon king was furious: "do you know who that despicable guy is?"


    "Who?"


    The demon king asked instinctively.


    "He is the Terran who killed his Highness the purple dragon."


    "What?"


    Immediately, the demon king was shocked.


    "Chase!!"


    Then the demon king shouted.


    ¡­¡­


    The top of a mountain.


    Ye Bufan and Qin Yao, standing at the top of the 500 meter high mountain, had already stopped. When they looked at it, they could see the situation at the foot of the mountain at a glance.


    But let their faces full of bitterness and helplessness.


    Previously, when they were on the mountainside, they saw only one side of the whole mountain. However, at the moment, they found that the roar and roar of the tiger demon king had attracted more than 2000 monsters, but... Now the whole mountain has been surrounded by monsters, and even many monsters have charged in groups.


    Escape?


    There is no way to escape, and there is no retreat.


    Only one war.


    However, at this glance, there are thousands of monsters. How can a mere six people fight under such circumstances?


    Rush out?


    Even more impossible.


    Not surprisingly, the five Qin Yao people all looked at yebufan.


    Although yebufan''s accomplishments are not the highest among them, if he hadn''t been there, they would have died in the hands of monsters.


    "Ha ha."


    Feeling the eyes of the five people looking at him, yebufan couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said: "what are you doing with this look at Ben Shao? Ben Shao is a man, not a God. Now this situation... Ben Shao also wants to kill him, but there''s really no way."


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned and then relieved.


    Yes, there are countless monsters in front of him. Yebufan is just a frozen Yuan state. What can he do? This is a desperate situation.


    "Sorry."


    Suddenly, Qin Yao said.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Later, he looked at Qin Yao and said with a smile, "to say I''m sorry, it should be Ben Shao who told you I''m sorry. If Ben Shao hadn''t killed the son of the demon emperor, today''s event would not have happened, and you wouldn''t have fallen into this field."


    "No, just now..."


    Qin Yao just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by yebufan: "the target of the demon clan was Ben Shao. Even if Ben Shao escaped for a while, he could not escape for a lifetime. What''s more... You are my woman, how can Ben Shao abandon you?"


    Qin Yaojiao trembled at the words.


    Yebufan continued to speak and sighed, "it''s a pity that Ben Shao will die in the hands of these animals before he marries you. Ben Shao is unwilling."


    "In the next life, I will marry you."


    Suddenly, five words instinctively sounded from Qin Yao''s mouth, and two lines of tears fell from the corner of her eyes.


    "Afterlife?"


    Yebufan smiled. He held Qin Yao in his arms: "well, in the next life, I will marry you less."


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, yebufan raised his right hand.


    Marry you in the next life?


    I only want this life, not the afterlife.


    Suddenly, yebufan turned his right hand into a hand knife and went straight at the back of Qin Yao''s neck. Suddenly, his speed was even faster.


    "Pa!!"


    One hit down at the back of Qin Yao''s neck.


    Immediately, Qin Yao''s body shook and her breathing stagnated.


    "You..."


    She raised her head and looked at yebufan with astonishment. Then her body softened and she passed out.


    "What are you doing, asshole?" The sudden accident made several people in the midst of life and death suddenly come to their senses. Mao Yan and Chu Xin glared at ye Bufan and shouted.


    "Shut up."


    Yebufan snapped.


    "You..."


    The two of Mao Yan were stunned and impatient.


    Yebufan didn''t pay any attention. He gently put Qin Yao on the ground. Then he looked at the four people and said in a deep voice: "now, listen to me, take Qin Yao and hide in the previous cave. Ten minutes later, evacuate from the side we came up earlier. There will be no monster guarding there. Moreover, the fire will be extinguished in ten minutes. Understand?"


    Hearing the speech, the four were stunned and soon recovered. At this moment, they don''t know what ye Bufan is going to do.


    "Master, what about you?"


    At that moment, one of the martial artists who had decayed from the world looked at yebufan and couldn''t help asking. The eyes of the other three people looked at yebufan with a touch of worry.


    "Take care of yourself." Yebufan snapped: "if Ben Shao wants to leave, let alone the monsters less than 10000, that is 100000, millions, tens of millions. Even if they are the demon emperor, they can''t leave Ben Shao."


    "Boom!"


    Hearing the speech, all four of them trembled.


    The demon emperor can''t keep you?


    How is that possible?


    Yebufan didn''t care, and even couldn''t explain it. Instead, he sternly reminded: "the demon clan is coming up soon. Hurry up. Although the War Department hasn''t appeared yet, it should not be far from here. As long as you find them later, you will be safe."


    "Remember, if you dare to leave Qin Yao to escape alone, I can''t promise that even if you don''t die today, there will be no place for you in the Shenwu continent in the future."


    If it were not for the fact that the artifact could not take people with it, yebufan would have left with Qin Yao, and he would not care about the life and death of others.


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the four people trembled fiercely, and their spirits trembled at the killing opportunity.


    "Action."


    "Whew -"


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan didn''t hesitate at all. As soon as his long gun appeared in his hand, he rushed directly down the mountain, like a wolf or a tiger, directly attacking the demon clan team.


    Take yourself as bait and fight!!

 Chapter 209

    The wind is blowing;


    Easy water and cold.


    A strong man goes away;


    No more.


    Although yebufan said that even the demon emperor couldn''t leave him, they didn''t believe Mao Yan, Chu Xin or the other two martial artists.


    Can a Ningyuan realm escape from nearly ten thousand monsters?


    It''s impossible.


    This is death, ten dead without life.


    In their view, what yebufan said was to comfort them. He wanted to exchange his life for a chance of life for them, or to find a chance of life for Qin Yao. After all, from just now to now, they can''t see that what yebufan has done is for Qin Yao.


    As a member of the War Department, Mao Yan and Chu Xin know Qin Yao best. There are absolutely many admirers and pursuers of Qin Yao in the war department. Even they themselves have a love for Qin Yao. However, they believe that the entire war department may not have many, or even none, if it can do something like yebufan.


    It is easy to ask for priceless treasure, and it is rare to have a lover.


    Love so, what do you want in this life?


    Inexplicably, their eyes were slightly moist.


    "What shall we do now?" Then, a man who had become a martial artist suddenly said, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    What should I do?


    The other three were stunned and looked at each other.


    "Do as he says." Suddenly, Chu Xin said decisively, "not for ourselves, but for commander Qin, let''s act."


    ¡­¡­


    Yebufan didn''t know about the misunderstanding of Chu and Xin, and he wouldn''t pay attention to it. At this moment, he rushed all the way to the demon clan.


    A frontal battle.


    Yebufan would never do that if he could.


    Unfortunately, he has no choice.


    Now the demons and beasts have surrounded them. They have no choice but to fight. However, once surrounded by nearly 10000 monsters, no one will survive the bloody battle. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, after yebufan and his party supported for a period of time, the people of the War Department killed them.


    But how long can they last?


    Besides, what if the people from the War Department don''t come?


    Yebufan can''t afford to gamble, nor dare he.


    Rather than rely on others, it is better to take the fate in your own hands. Compared with waiting for the War Ministry''s reinforcements, yebufan believes in himself more.


    They rushed all the way and charged.


    Soon, yebufan met with a team of hundreds of monsters. However, just one face-to-face, yebufan did not hesitate and ran away.


    Seeing this, the demon clan will not let go easily and catch up.


    Chase and run.


    On the barren mountain, although yebufan repeatedly went straight to the demon clan team, he never fought with the demon clan team, just to attract the attention of the demon clan.


    Take yourself as bait to attract all monsters.


    The more, the better.


    "Listen to me, you demon family waste. If you dare to chase me down, you will wait for me to take revenge. If I don''t die today, I won''t be the son of your demon emperor, but the son of your demon God."


    "That''s not enough. The demon king, the demon emperor, the demon emperor and the demon God are counted as one. Sooner or later, I will kill all of you and kill all of your family."


    "The demon clan has been removed from the Shenwu mainland since then."


    "No, it''s a pity. It should be... All the men are killed, and all the women are given to Ben Shao. It''s also wrong. Ben Shao is a human being. How can animals give Ben Shao warm bedding? Well, except for all the female demons who have reached the state of transformation, all the other demons are killed."


    ¡­¡­


    Yebufan shuttled back and forth on the barren mountain, running furiously and Howling all the way. The sky shaking sound resounded through the whole space, provoking wantonly and pulling hatred all over the mountain.


    Monsters, hate.


    Monsters, rage.


    This Terran, damn it.


    They pursued frantically, trying to kill yebufan.


    Unfortunately, yebufan didn''t give them a chance at all. As long as he saw the shadow of the demon clan, he turned and ran. He took nine steps to climb the dragon. He came and went freely. The monster was unable to intercept.


    Under the high mountains.


    At this moment, the nine demon kings gathered together, including the two demon kings, the bear demon and the tiger demon. Yebufan''s angry provocation sounded in their ears again and again, making them furious one by one. The cold eyes were full of anger and killing.


    "This human race is really hateful. He dares to insult the demon God and kill the whole demon family. It''s hard to let off his hatred if he doesn''t kill him."


    "Yes, although the demon emperor ordered him to be captured alive, we can''t kill him, but we can make his life worse than death. We all rounded him up together, and I don''t believe that we can''t catch him as a human race in the frozen yuan territory."


    "Do it."


    "Wait."


    Among the nine demon kings, the tiger demon king suddenly opened his mouth. He swept the other eight demon kings in front of him and said in a deep voice again: "I feel something is wrong."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "In the past, the Terran side was not only the shameless man, but also several other people, especially a woman. Moreover, if it were not for this woman, the shameless man would have run away, but now?"


    After a pause, the tiger demon king continued: "those people have disappeared. Only this shameless man is running all over the mountain. Moreover, it seems that he is on purpose. I think... He must be trying to attract our attention and let the other people escape. We can''t be fooled by him. We should try our best to hunt down the other Terrans, especially the woman."


    "Idiot."


    "Stupid."


    "Brain damage."


    "Waste."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the tiger demon king spoke, several other demon kings despised him except the bear demon king. Tiger demon king was stunned and said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Immediately, a demon king hissed and said, "according to the king, you are confused by that human boy."


    "You..."


    The tiger demon king was angry again.


    But the demon king had already said, "what are you? I asked you, who killed the only son of the purple emperor, his Highness the purple dragon?"


    "Nonsense, of course it''s the boy. He has admitted it himself."


    "The king asked you again, who did the demon emperor ask us to catch?"


    "Of course he is."


    "Then benwan asked you again, why did you catch that woman?"


    "This is not nonsense. Benwan captured the woman, of course, to catch the boy. Is benwan still greedy for the beauty of the human race?"


    "In that case, the Terran boy is in front of us now. Why don''t we arrest him directly, but make it as complicated as you say? Don''t you think that''s just superfluous? Besides, where is the woman now? Do you know? We''ll send troops to search for the woman. What if the boy runs away?"


    "Well..."


    The tiger demon king was stunned and speechless.


    Yeah, since this guy is right in front of us, what are we going to do with that woman? I wanted to catch that woman just now because the boy wanted to run, but now, the boy can''t run at all. In that case, why bother?


    "And you said you weren''t stupid?"


    "You said you were not a brain cripple?"


    "And you said you weren''t stupid?"


    The tiger demon king just figured out that the seven demon kings despised him again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The tiger demon wangdun was crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    On the barren mountain, nearly 10000 demon and beast armies, without exception, all rounded up yebufan. Although they couldn''t catch yebufan, the range of yebufan''s activities was getting smaller and smaller.


    In less than five minutes, yebufan had been surrounded by nearly ten thousand monsters. At a glance, the surrounding area was full of monsters.


    Yebufan''s footsteps stopped.


    The nine demon kings came late.


    "Shameless man, why don''t you run? This time, I will see where you are going." Behind the monster army, the tiger demon king looked at the besieged yebufan with a cold look, but said with a look of playfulness.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered: "a group of fools and rubbish, after today, you demon clan will wait for Ben Shao''s crazy revenge."


    "Hum."


    The tiger demon king snorted coldly: "after today, do you think you still have a chance? Today, you can''t escape."


    Yebufan ignored the tiger demon king and took a look at the top of the mountain.


    It has only been about five minutes since he took action. Qin Yao and his party are afraid that they have not taken action yet. Even if they start to take action, it will take some time. If you escape now, the demon clan will search the mountain. Qin Yao and his party will be doomed.


    Immediately, yebufan looked at the tiger demon king and his eight demon kings and said with a sneer: "just because you want to capture Ben Shao? Nonsense."


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, yebufan''s long gun shook.


    "Just in time, I''m still 50000 short of a star general. Since you''ve brought it to me, I''m sorry I didn''t accept it."


    "Today, I will show you what a real madman is."


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan''s mind instantly entered the artifact space and locked the madness among the four martial arts inheritance steles.


    Previously, yebufan made an amazing discovery while practicing martial arts in the cave on the top of the mountain. That is, when she practiced her martial arts, she could enter a very wonderful state. This state can be called epiphany, but it is very different from epiphany.


    Any insight is most afraid of being interrupted.


    However, when shifeixuan practiced her martial arts skills, she was not afraid to be interrupted at all. Moreover, from beginning to end, ye Bufan could clearly perceive everything around her. This led ye Bufan to draw a conclusion that this insight can be used to fight.


    Not only that, because the inheritance and insight of martial arts have a certain charm of shifeixuan, although the power of martial arts can not reach her level, it can also increase the power of Ye Bufan''s own martial arts.


    Absolute killing move.


    Now that he is ready to start, yebufan will no longer hesitate.


    A thousand meritorious deeds, martial arts visualization.


    "Whew -"


    In vain, yebufan''s momentum changed.


    Martial arts, crazy devil;


    Visualisation, Epiphany - kill!!

 Chapter 210

    Inheritance, insight.


    The feeling of familiarity emerged. Yebufan was instantly immersed in shifeixuan''s martial arts practice, and the whole person seemed to be integrated with her. At this moment, shifeixuan is him. He is shifeixuan. His whole body momentum has changed in vain. It seems that he is integrated with heaven and earth, and that he has turned into a powerful weapon, emitting a frightening cold light.


    Seeing this, all the monsters instinctively backed away.


    The nine demon kings'' eyes narrowed, and they looked at each other. They all saw a trace of confusion and shock from each other''s eyes.


    Suddenly, the tiger demon king shouted, "catch him for me."


    The sound was loud and powerful.


    The demon king has orders, so he dare not disobey them.


    "Roar -"


    Suddenly, a roar of monsters sounded. Although the monsters were a little afraid of Ye Bufan''s momentum, they did not dare to disobey the order of the demon king.


    One monster after another kills ye Bufan.


    Yebufan does not retreat but advances.


    "Bang!!"


    He stepped out and rushed to the monster team.


    It''s just a demon clan. What are we afraid of.


    The monsters had not killed ye Bufan in front of them, but he was the first to kill the monsters on one side of the encirclement circle.


    "You still want to rush out under the siege of our demon clan army. It''s just a dream." Seeing this scene, among the nine demon kings, the bear demon king couldn''t help hissing.


    The other eight demon Kings also scoffed.


    Rush out?


    you must be dreaming!!


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan''s mouth was filled with a sneer.


    Rush out?


    I don''t want to run away.


    With his eyes closed, he felt everything around him, but he was in a wonderful feeling of forgetting time, things and himself.


    "Whew -"


    One shot swept out.


    Fast, fierce and fierce.


    At the moment when yebufan started, the spear in his hand seemed to disappear, turned into a cold flash, and directly attacked the monster in front of him.


    "Poof!!"


    One shot slipped through the monster''s huge body. There was no blood or death. Only the monster''s footsteps suddenly stopped. Yebufan was swept out with another shot.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    One shot after another, one shot faster than another, one shot harder than another.


    A madman is extremely fast and powerful.


    One word, quick.


    The cold light flickered, and dozens of guns swept out in the breath.


    Sharp and sharp.


    Dozens of monsters have also come to a place one meter away from yebufan. They besieged yebufan and greatly reduced his range of activities. However, they did not attack yebufan. Instead, they took a strange step and stopped.


    "Poof poof!"


    Blood arrows shot out.


    In front of yebufan, dozens of monsters around him showed blood marks slowly. Then these blood marks expanded rapidly, shocking wounds, red blood poured out like a flood, and even white bones could be seen in the blood.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Dozens of monsters fell to the ground and died at the same time.


    Everything seems long, but it''s just a moment. It''s all the place ye Bufan attacked.


    Dozens of monsters, without exception, were killed with one shot.


    "Hoo..."


    When the cold wind blows, the world is silent.


    The monster moves slowly.


    Yebufan is always on the offensive. He is the only martial arts in the world that can not be broken quickly. His strongest defense is always attack.


    If you don''t, I will.


    "Bang!!"


    He stepped out and trampled on the corpse of the monster. His long gun was shining with cold light, and he took the incomparable killing opportunity to sweep out again.


    Today''s bloody battle, no retreat, no escape, no escape.


    The martial arts are inherited with the spirit of mad demons. The form moves with the will, and the will moves with the heart. There is no move, no form. Everything follows the heart, and the spear is aimed at. What demons can be enemies - kill, kill, kill.


    Outside the battle circle, the nine demon kings fiercely withdrew their minds.


    They looked at each other.


    "Gulu......"


    Later, the nine demon kings could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, shocked and shocked, especially the tiger demon and the bear demon, who looked disordered and stunned.


    Is this the shameless man?


    At this moment, they actually felt a threat from yebufan.


    That is a god of killing.


    No, these are illusions.


    "Roar!!"


    In the battle circle, the monsters also instantly recovered. They roared up to the sky and came to ye Bufan again. It is a pity that even though there are nearly ten thousand, under the encirclement at the moment, only the most central circle of monsters can really attack ye Bufan.


    What''s more, yebufan doesn''t give them a chance to attack at all.


    A long gun swept through.


    Come on, come on, come on.


    There is an incomparable killing opportunity in the spear. Once a gun is fired, it will be fatal. Once a gun is fired, a monster will fall.


    The radius is one meter, which is the area of killing God.


    Whether you are a demon or a demon, those who enter our field - kill.


    Strange atmosphere, bloody picture.


    Under the encirclement of nearly ten thousand monsters, they could only stay one meter away from yebufan and could not get any closer. In contrast, ye Bufan, carrying a gun, slaughtered and wreaked havoc in harvesting the lives of monsters.


    Kill kill!!


    A gun will kill a demon when it comes to blood.


    Why should we fear massacres.


    With the passage of time, more and more monsters died in the hands of yebufan, and there were more and more monster corpses around yebufan. Gradually, the corpses of monsters and beasts piled up into a hill. Yebufan stood on the top of the corpse mountain and stood with a horizontal gun.


    He is Shura, reaping life.


    He is killing God and annihilating vitality.


    I smiled at the sky with my horizontal gun. The demon I killed was not an army.


    The world is dead.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the air.


    Blood, death.


    At the foot of the corpse mountain, nearly ten thousand monsters surrounded them. They didn''t continue to charge and kill. Instead, they stepped back slightly one by one. That pair of cold, wild eyes looked at yebufan with a little fear and fear.


    The nine demon kings were shocked and even more angry.


    The nearly ten thousand demon clan doesn''t even have a frozen yuan realm for the enemy clan?


    The shame of the demon clan.


    On the corpse, yebufan raised his gun and stood in the wind. He has awakened from his inheritance. After all, the demon clan will no longer attack. Naturally, he will not be stupid enough to consume his own physical strength.


    The disdainful and mocking eyes swept through the demon clan army with great retreat intention under the corpse mountain, and looked at the nine demon kings: "demon clan, but so."


    "You -"


    The nine demon kings were instantly furious.


    This is provocation.


    The provocation of a human race in Yuan territory.


    He is dying.


    However, looking at the corpses piled up at the foot of yebufan, their eyes could not help shrinking slightly, and they looked scared. No one can guarantee whether he will die in the hands of the Terrans in the Ningyuan realm at this time.


    He is Ning yuan, but he cannot be treated with common sense.


    The gun shot the first bird.


    Coming forward may be death.


    Nobody wants to.


    "I what?" Looking at the nine demon kings who were infinitely annoyed, yebufan sneered: "Ben Shao, you are a group of waste."


    How can one dare to challenge nearly ten thousand monsters.


    Hearing ye Bufan''s voice and provocation, not only the nine demon kings were extremely angry, but also the demons were furious, but they just didn''t dare to step forward.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and glanced at the top of the mountain: Qin Yao, I don''t know if you have escaped. However, Ben Shao can still buy you some more time.


    What''s more


    Killing demons is training.


    Merit is strength.


    This situation is the best time to earn meritorious service. The nine demon kings are scared and afraid to make a move. The demon emperor has not appeared. Under the martial arts madness, the nearly 10000 monster armies are not their own enemies at all.


    They are meritorious.


    They are strength.


    In that case - kill.


    "Brush!!"


    Suddenly, yebufan''s smile converged, his expression was cold and stern, and the killing opportunity flashed: "since you dare not do it, let me do it first. Remember, my name is yebufan, Yejia Bufan. From now on, I will be your demon family''s nightmare."


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan''s mind entered the artifact space again.


    Inheritance, insight.


    "Bang!!"


    With a push of his right foot, he jumped up, plundered and fell in the air, and landed directly in the middle of the monster team with a bang.


    "Brush."


    The surrounding monster instinctively retreated.


    "Kill!!"


    Yebufan didn''t hesitate. He shouted loudly. His spear turned into a cold light and came out again.


    Martial arts madness.


    Today, if you are not crazy, you will turn into a demon - kill.


    "Bastard, kill him for me." Suddenly, among the nine demon kings, the tiger demon king looked cold and stern. He gave a sharp drink. His voice was full of endless anger and killing.


    "Brush!!"


    Hearing the speech, the other eight demon kings were stunned, and their eyes fell on the tiger demon king. The tiger demon king took a deep breath and said: "it is impossible to catch them alive, let alone the war department people may come at any time, and then..."


    "Hum!!"


    The eight demon kings suddenly trembled and woke up.


    "Kill."


    "Kill."


    "Kill."


    The next second, the eight demon kings shouted in unison.


    If you can''t catch them alive, kill them.


    "Idiot."


    Yebufan despises Tao.


    Nearly ten thousand monsters can''t even kill Ben Shao. It''s a dream to kill Ben Shao. Who kills who?


    Kill!!


    Yebufan kept on attacking and killing madly.


    Blood, death, reappearance.


    On the other side of the mountain, the fire has been extinguished, leaving only a scorched black. The cave on the top of the mountain has long been empty. Hundreds of meters away from the mountain, Chu Xin ran with Qin Yao, who was knocked unconscious by yebufan, and the other three people.


    At this moment, they are out of danger.


    However, no matter Chu Xin, Mao Yan, or the other two martial artists who have fallen out of the world, there is no joy on their faces. On the contrary, they are all with a trace of sadness and determination. They don''t know about yebufan, but they know that they must run out today.


    Not for yourself, just for Qin Yao.


    "Well..."


    Suddenly, behind Chu Xin, a light chant suddenly sounded.


    Qin Yao, wake up leisurely.

 Chapter 211

    Blood flowed and bodies were everywhere.


    Yebufan seems to have become a death purgatory around, and he is the murderer who created this purgatory. Crazy slaughter, even ye Bufan didn''t know how many monsters he had killed. 100? Twohundred? Threehundred? Maybe more.


    Moreover, the fighting continues. Even this is not a fight at all, but a unilateral slaughter. The crazy devil under the inheritance of martial arts can be called a terror.


    Below the same level, group warfare is invincible.


    If the demon king doesn''t move, who can fight.


    Kill kill!!


    There is no guilt, no compassion, and even no compassion. There is only excitement, cheerfulness, and endless slaughter, because ye Bufan knows that his merits are soaring.


    Merit is strength.


    Time passed, life fell, and more and more monsters died in ye Bufan''s hands. The nine demon kings'' faces were cold enough to clean the world.


    They are angry, they are angry, they want to tear ye Bufan.


    But they dare not.


    Why?


    Because of fear.


    Yebufan''s fighting power is so strong and amazing that it is beyond their imagination. Even if they are surrounded by nearly ten thousand monsters, they will die without life. But yebufan not only came and went freely in the face of the siege of nearly 10000 monsters, but also defeated the army of monsters. Even they could not do this.


    Bloody, crazy, unprecedented impact.


    This ebbs and flows.


    Under such circumstances, ye Bufan''s fighting power and the fear in the hearts of demon kings have been magnified infinitely, so that the nine demon kings have ignored a fact.


    Yebufan is just condensing yuan territory.


    Level 7, Guiyuan, demon king.


    If their nine demon kings join hands to attack and surround with all their strength, I''m afraid yebufan won''t even have a chance to resist.


    Unfortunately they didn''t.


    "Whew -"


    Suddenly, a human figure came rushing from afar. It was so fast that it fell in front of the nine demon kings in just a blink of an eye. Immediately, the visitor swept away the nine demon kings, and angrily scolded: "bastard, what are you doing here?"


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, the nine demon kings trembled.


    "Demon emperor."


    "Demon emperor."


    "Demon emperor."


    Looking at the middle-aged man who turned into a human figure in front of him, the nine demon kings did not and did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. They praised him one after another.


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor ignored them, but swept away the fighting in front of him. Suddenly, the anger on his face was even worse: "a group of waste people can''t even deal with a human race in the Ningyuan territory. They also let our demon clan destroy soldiers. What do you eat?"


    Hearing the speech, the nine demon kings were terrified.


    The tiger demon king quickly said with a trembling voice: "demon, demon emperor, it''s not that we don''t want to, it''s really, it''s that the strength of this human race is too strong, we......"


    "Fart."


    As soon as the tiger demon king''s voice fell, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor angrily scolded: "it''s only a human race in the yuan territory. How strong can he be? Can he be the opponent of your nine demon kings under the suppression of the territory? I think you are greedy for life and afraid of death."


    "This..."


    The nine demon kings were stunned.


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor continued to scold: "also, don''t you know what we are doing in the northern mountains this time? We are here to hunt down and capture the fierce beast that killed the purple dragon, but you are good. The nine demon kings gathered and wasted time here with a Ningyuan Terran. When you go back, you will be punished."


    "Demon, demon emperor, this, this, this guy is one of the murderers who killed his Highness the purple dragon." Hearing this, the tiger demon king hurried to say.


    "What?"


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor was shocked.


    "Brush!!"


    He glanced at the tiger demon king, and then looked at yebufan in the distance.


    "Seriously?"


    "Really, really, yes, he admitted it himself."


    "Asshole."


    Hearing the words, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon Emperor didn''t like to react angrily: "in that case, why don''t you do it? Don''t you know that the people of the Terran War Department have come to the northern mountains?"


    "I......"


    Tiger demon king language plug.


    "Whew -"


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor did not continue to pay attention to the tiger demon king. He dodged and instantly appeared above the fight. The demon emperor burst out and shouted: "stop all."


    "Hum!!"


    Immediately, the bodies of all the monsters trembled, and they retreated one after another, making yebufan an empty space.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was also stunned.


    The next second, he got out of the "Epiphany" state and followed the sound to look at the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor. At the right moment, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor also looked at yebufan.


    In an instant, the four eyes met.


    "It''s you."


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor uttered a cry.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the cold murders all over him sprang up uncontrollably, which made the whole space tremble, and the surrounding temperature dropped rapidly, as if to make the world ice clean.


    Anger, anger, anger!


    In front of this Terran, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor will never forget and will never admit his mistake. Ye Bufan''s face has been deeply engraved in his mind and deep in his memory. This was one of the people he hated most, none of them.


    Because of him, he broke a wing.


    Because of him, he was chased and killed by manxiong and several other animal kings. Finally, he escaped to the demon clan fortress in the demon barbarian battlefield and found his life. However, his face was lost.


    It was also because of him that he not only failed to attack the demon emperor, but also failed to improve his accomplishments from the peak of the nine star Shenyuan to the level of the Seven Star Shenyuan. Moreover, he could not go any further in his life, and attacking the demon emperor became an impossible extravagant hope forever.


    Who doesn''t want to be emperor of the demon clan?


    Originally it was only a step away, but now it is hopeless for life.


    All this was given by him.


    Kill him.


    Three words in the mind of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor sounded instantly.


    No, then he immediately refused to kill him. It would be too cheap for him. Capture him alive, torture him, and make his life worse than death. Otherwise... It would be hard to dispel his hatred.


    "Well?"


    Feeling the boundless anger and murder of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, yebufan frowned. It seemed that he had seen the man before, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. Even if he couldn''t help asking, "do we... Know each other?"


    "Do we know each other?"


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor was stunned, and was even more angry and murderous.


    Because of you, the emperor has come to this stage. How dare you... Don''t know the emperor? It''s really a hateful extreme.


    "Boom!"


    Feeling the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor''s rapidly rising anger and killing opportunity, yebufan''s body suddenly trembled for it, and some of the past and present pictures flashed in his mind, which made him wake up: "is it you, that big stupid bird?"


    "Big stupid bird?"


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor was extremely angry.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly, looked at the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor and said: "who should Ben Shao be? It was you. No wonder he looked at Ben Shao as if he had seen the man who robbed your wife. However, are you lucky? He didn''t die in Taigu forest at the beginning. It seems that Ben Shao overestimated manxiong''s wild animals."


    Purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor?


    He wants to kill yebufan, and yebufan doesn''t want to kill him.


    However, yebufan was very clear and knew that the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor at the demon emperor level was not what he could compete with now.


    Of course, although you can''t kill him, you can also provoke him. The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor will charge some interest.


    Anyway, now Qin Yao and her family have got away. They have no worries about their future. They can leave at any time with artifacts.


    "Boy, don''t be complacent. You can''t escape today. But the emperor won''t kill you. He will imprison you, torture you and make your life worse than death." Yebufan thought, but the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor said in a cold voice.


    "Kill benshao?"


    Yebufan hissed: "I killed your stupid dragon highness. It was the person you demon emperor named to be captured alive. Even if you want to kill him, do you dare to kill him?"


    "You dare not."


    "Tut Tut, that''s the demon emperor, the supreme existence. Although it''s only one level higher than you, the official level is also going to kill the demon."


    "By the way, didn''t you also want to attack the demon emperor?" With that, yebufan looked at the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor with a smile and said, "are you advanced?"


    "Boom!"


    Hearing the speech, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor trembled.


    "Asshole."


    He let out a roar.


    Advanced demon emperor?


    Yebufan simply sprinkled salt on his wound.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan pretended to be stunned: "look at you like this. Did you... Fail to advance? But it doesn''t matter. It''s just a failure. We Terrans often say that failure is success. Mom, if you can''t do it once, you can''t do it twice. If you can''t do it twice, you can''t do it three times."


    "By the way, Ben Shao, there are three level-9 local treasures here. Maybe they can help you." With that, yebufan took out a purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng directly from the artifact space, held it in his hand, and presented it in front of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon Emperor: "tut Tut, this is a good thing. I think it was little at first, but it took a lot of risk to get it from the Taigu forest."


    Immediately, yebufan put the purple cloud dragon emperor ginseng in front of his nose and gently sniffed: "HMM... baby is really a baby. It''s refreshing to smell it, and it''s refreshing to smell it."


    "Well, do you want it?"


    "Yes, it''s very simple. As long as you kneel in front of Ben Shao, knock his head three times, and then call grandpa three times, Ben Shao will give him to you."


    Your uncle.


    This human race cannot bear it.


    "The king killed you."


    At that moment, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor stared at ye Bufan with a fierce roar, and the killing of linglie broke out completely, leaning forward.


    Seeing this, the nine demon kings were stopped in front of Ye Bufan. The tiger demon king looked at the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor and said urgently: "the demon emperor, you can''t kill him. He, he, he, is the person that the demon emperor named to be captured alive. Kill him, kill him, we, we can''t explain."


    "Yes, yes, Lord demon emperor."


    Other demon kings were also born to respond and persuade.


    "Shut up."


    Hearing the words, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor shouted angrily. Looking at yebufan, his face was like frost and his body was trembling.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly, shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands and said, "look, Ben Shao said you didn''t dare to kill him. Tut Tut, demon emperor, you are scared to death."


    "You..."


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor was in a hurry. Yebufan continued: "well, the future is long. We have plenty of time. I won''t tease you today. Goodbye."


    "I want to go. Did you go?" Immediately, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor shouted angrily, and his momentum instantly locked ye Bufan.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled: "don''t you forget that more than a dozen animal kings and demon kings failed to leave benshao in the Taigu forest. With your disabled demon emperor and this group of waste, do you want to leave benshao?"


    "You..."


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor was shocked.


    Yebufan ignored it and was ready to leave.


    "Again..."


    However, as soon as he uttered a word, the word "Jian" had not yet been uttered, but in the distance, an angry sob suddenly sounded:


    "Yebufan, you bastard."


    "Hum!!"


    Immediately, yebufan''s eyes contracted.


    Qin Yao??

 Chapter 212

    "Yebufan, you bastard."


    The sudden sound resounded through the mountains and forests and echoed in my mind. In an instant, yebufan''s idea of using artifact to escape was broken.


    Beauty, weeping, disturbs the mind.


    Following the fame, Qin Yao came rushing from the high mountains. Even yebufan could clearly see the tears falling from the corners of her eyes.


    The tears are crystal clear.


    The tears are clear.


    The tears are heartbreaking and pitiable.


    Tears, colorless blood.


    This is the so-called "never leave, life and death depend on each other"?


    Yebufan doesn''t know whether to be happy or angry. Qin Yao''s return disrupted all his plans and ruined all his previous efforts.


    It is impossible to escape unless you give up Qin Yao.


    But is that possible?


    impossible.


    I will not abandon you if you do not leave.


    Just a moment later, Qin Yao had come to the outside of the monster encirclement circle. Her face was no longer as cold as ice, and there were only tears on her face.


    In the face of life and death, all the disguises are gone.


    Across the monster army, Qin Yao looked straight at yebufan, as if the monster in front of her didn''t exist at all. Her tears could not stop flowing; Her voice was reproachful, even more reluctant to give up and cried: "yebufan, you bastard, how can you do this? You are dead... What should I do?"


    Moved, but also confused the heart.


    Qin Yao said, and yebufan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    He was speechless.


    What can he say? What should I say?


    Tell Qin Yao that you shouldn''t have come back. If you don''t come back, I''m afraid I''ve already left.


    This is meaningless.


    What''s more, is Qin Yao wrong?


    ''whoosh -''


    At this time, in the distance, four more figures came rushing.


    Mao Yan and Chu Xin, the two martial artists who had fallen into the realm of mortals, came to Qin Yao''s back in a moment and gasped one by one. Chu Xin looked at ye Bufan surrounded by monsters and blamed himself with guilt: "elder, I''m sorry, we... Failed to stop the commander."


    Yebufan gave another wry smile.


    It''s no wonder Chu Xin and them. It must be yebufan himself. He underestimated the return to yuan. Unexpectedly, Qin Yao woke up so quickly.


    Of course, there is no point in saying this now.


    At this moment, there was a dead silence around.


    The sudden arrival of Qin Yao made yebufan helpless. It was also one of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor and the nine demon kings, but it was only a moment.


    After regaining his mind, the tiger demon king immediately looked at the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor and said happily, "the demon emperor, is this woman. If it weren''t for her, the Terran boy would have run away. Although my subordinates don''t know how the boy escaped from you at the beginning, they can be sure that as long as we catch this woman, the boy will never run away."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the speech, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor looked at Qin Yao with great interest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Tiger demon king?


    Nima, I should have killed him at all costs just now.


    "Hum!!"


    The five of Qin Yao''s body trembled uncontrollably, and there was a flash of amazement and confusion in their eyes.


    Yebufan escaped from the demon emperor?


    ''brush!!''


    Then, instinctively, they looked around.


    "This..."


    At a glance, the five Qin Yao people were stunned.


    In the sight, there were bloody corpses everywhere, but there was only one wound. No doubt they were killed by people. In particular, the hill piled up by the corpses of monsters and beasts on one side was even more shocking and ferocious.


    Look at yebufan again. He is unharmed.


    Qin Yao''s five people were instantly shocked.


    All of a sudden, an ominous premonition emerged from their hearts, like a raging wave, which could not be removed for a moment. Yebufan fended off the monsters and bought them time to leave. I''m afraid he didn''t come to die, but... He really had a way to escape and leave.


    Mao Yan and Chu Xin couldn''t help but think of what yebufan had said earlier - don''t go, the demon emperor can''t stay.


    This is not aimless.


    This is not intended to appease.


    This is the truth.


    But now?


    "Ha ha ha."


    Before Qin Yao''s five people thought about it, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor''s raging laughter suddenly sounded, and his playful eyes looked at yebufan, playing with the taste: "so your name is yebufan? The emperor remembered, Terran, yebufan, very good, very good."


    As soon as the voice fell, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor''s face sank again, and he said in a fierce voice: "yebufan, aren''t you very able to run? What kind of run do you have? Run to the emperor to have a look?"


    "Hum!!"


    "If you dare to run away, the emperor will kill her."


    "No, the emperor will give her to his subordinates. I believe his subordinates are willing to taste the taste of human women."


    "You dare."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan burst out.


    "How dare the emperor?"


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor had a cold look on his face. His words were no joke.


    "You..."


    Yebufan was impatient, but he had no words. It seemed that he and the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor were in a stalemate. They faced each other, and no one would give in.


    Qin Yao''s body trembled slightly.


    At this moment, she doesn''t understand that yebufan really has a way to get away, but his sudden arrival has become a hindrance to him, and even made him subject to the demon clan.


    Suddenly, a dagger suddenly appeared in Qin Yao''s hand.


    "Brush!!"


    She looked determined. Her hand holding the dagger moved instantly. Suddenly, the sharp blade was directly on her neck.


    "Sorry."


    Three words rang from her mouth.


    Remorse, guilt.


    Suddenly, Qin Yao and Chu Xin were shocked: "commander, what are you doing? Stop."


    "Well?"


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor also frowned. Even the nine demon kings did the same. They didn''t understand what Qin Yao was going to do.


    "Qin Yao, dare you."


    Yebufan was also shocked, but he shouted angrily and said in a cold voice: "Qin Yao, if you dare to judge yourself in front of me today, I will wash Ten Kingdoms and ten thousand cities of the human race and let hundreds of millions of creatures bury you. Remember, it''s not the demon race, not the beast, but the human race."


    "Ben Shao, do what you say."


    The resolute voice, with a touch of cold and killing intention.


    Ten countries, ten cities and hundreds of millions of people.


    If you dare to punish yourself, I dare to let them bury with me.


    "Hum!!"


    Immediately, Qin Yao''s body trembled.


    "Whew -"


    In the middle of the air, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor stood proudly without any hesitation. He caught Qin Yao''s moment of absence and appeared in front of Qin Yao.


    The thunder can''t hide its ears.


    "Brush!!"


    He snatched the dagger from Qin Yao''s hand and reached the extreme speed. Although Qin Yao had no chance to resist, he also left a blood mark on his neck. However, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor obviously didn''t care. He threw the dagger out of his hand and directly grabbed Qin Yao''s neck.


    "Want to die? Did the emperor agree?"


    No one thought of the sudden change.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. At least it was impossible for Qin Yao to commit suicide. Immediately, he looked at the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon Emperor: "let her go. I will not go with you."


    "Sobbing..."


    Qin Yao struggled and wanted to speak, but she was choked by the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor and could not speak at all.


    "Ah......"


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon Emperor didn''t pay any attention, but sneered at ye Bufan and said, "I have seen your methods when I was in the Taigu forest. Do you think I will believe you? If I let him go, who can keep you?"


    "What do you want?" Ye Bufan shouted in a deep voice.


    "It''s very simple. I will abandon my accomplishments and break my legs and feet. As long as I am sure you can''t escape, I will naturally let her go." The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor sneered and said.


    "Impossible."


    Yebufan''s three words sounded, and his cold eyes looked directly at the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon Emperor: "do you think Ben Shao will believe you? If you repent, what should Ben Shao do?"


    "You have no choice."


    "You..."


    Yebufan was in a hurry.


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor ignored it and sneered: "the emperor will give you a minute to think about it. After a minute, either you will be arrested or... She will die."


    One Minute?


    Yebufan was furious.


    Let alone a minute, a year, a decade, a hundred years, a millennium or even ten thousand years, his answer is the same.


    It''s not that yebufan doesn''t care about Qin Yao, but that he knows that the words of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor are not believable at all. No matter how he chooses, he will never let Qin Yao go.


    Mortals and demons will never die.


    This is a dead end.


    "Brush!!"


    Suddenly, ye Bufan''s eyes flashed a hint of linglie killing. Looking at the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, he said in a cold voice: "Ben Shao also gives you two choices."


    "Well?"


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor was stunned.


    Yebufan continued, "first, let her go, and then get out of here. I''ll save you a dog."


    "Second, Ben''s blood washed millions of miles around." after a pause, yebufan''s whole body suddenly rose sharply, causing the temperature around him to drop sharply. The world seemed to be ice clean. Eight words then sounded coldly: "every demon clan, no one left."


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, all the people and Demons around him took a breath, and his body and even mind trembled for it.


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor was also stunned, and then hissed: "it''s up to you?"


    "Ben gave you three seconds less to think about." Yebufan ignored it, looked cold and determined.


    "Do you really want to see her die in front of you?" As he spoke, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor''s eyes flashed with anger, and he pinched Qin Yao''s neck with a slight force.


    In an instant, a trace of scarlet liquid overflowed from Qin Yao''s mouth.


    "Commander."


    "Commander."


    Mao Yan was in a hurry.


    Yebufan ignored it.


    ¡°£³¡£¡±


    ¡°£²¡£¡±


    "You..."


    Seeing ye Bufan''s disregard, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor was in a hurry.


    ¡°£±¡£¡±


    A word falls, and the world is silent.


    Yebufan suddenly closes his eyes.


    "Well?"


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor was stunned.


    This scene made the four people around Mao Yan, the nine demon kings and other monsters stunned. They didn''t know what yebufan was going to do.


    However, just for a moment, yebufan opened his eyes again. He looked at Qin Yao. There was no anger, no killing, and there was only infinite peace.


    At a glance, it seems eternal.


    Yebufan smiled: "Qin Yao, if you die, I swear, today is just the beginning. In the future, I will kill all the demon families to bury you!!"


    "Pa!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a crisp sound rang out in yebufan''s hand.


    Black arrow, broken!!


    The author Ying duzui said: thanks for the reward from the leader of the [blurred wind] brother. Martial arts fanatics haven''t built a group for the time being. Duzui qq:190282180, wechat: s190282180ss. All the names are Ying duzui. If you are interested, you can add o ¡É_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 213

    "Pa!!"


    Although the sudden sound was not big, in this dead silence atmosphere, both Chu Xin and other monsters listened clearly. Their eyes changed slightly when they looked at yebufan, and their hearts tightened fiercely.


    Black arrow, what''s that?


    Curiosity, consternation, vigilance.


    Even the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor frowned.


    Yebufan ignored it. His cold eyes stared at the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, and the killing power in his eyes became colder and colder.


    Linglong Pavilion shot three times with three arrows.


    Cyan, a turn around the world.


    Purple, five turns around the world.


    Black, the president of Linglong Pavilion made a shot in person.


    Yebufan smashes the black token arrow, which will surely attract the president of Linglong Pavilion.


    Today, no matter what the outcome is, whether Qin Yao lives or dies, he wants to wash the northern mountains with blood. No demon clan will stay.


    A dead space, a repressive atmosphere.


    The passage of time is very slow, but it seems to be very fast. In just one minute, all the demons seem to have spent thousands of years. Under the tense mood, they all thought something would happen, but everything was the same in front of them.


    "Boy, are you kidding me?"


    Suddenly, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor shouted angrily.


    Yebufan ignored it.


    "You..."


    Suddenly, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor was angry and gnashed his teeth: "boy, do you really think the emperor dare not kill her?"


    "Whew -"


    As soon as the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor''s voice fell, yebufan suddenly stepped out, and then directly rushed to the monster in front of him, with a long gun in his hand.


    Inheritance, madness - kill.


    ''poop poop!!''


    When the spear swept across, just one face, three blood arrows were splashed out, and then three ''Bang Bang'' sounds, three monster beasts fell to the ground.


    "Asshole."


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor shouted angrily.


    This is provocation.


    This is a demonstration.


    This Terran is so crazy that there is no demon in his eyes.


    "Brush!!"


    Suddenly, the cold eyes of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor fell on Qin Yao, and the linglie killing machine flashed by, but finally he gritted his teeth and didn''t kill him.


    Now he doesn''t know what ye Bufan thinks, but at least ye Bufan is still here and hasn''t escaped. If Qin Yao is killed directly, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor can''t guarantee that ye Bufan will escape.


    It''s ok if you don''t run away.


    What if he escapes?


    He dare not gamble.


    "Catch him for the emperor." Immediately, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor stared at ye Bufan with cold eyes and roared angrily.


    In fact, it doesn''t need him to say that the monster army has already started. After all, they can''t let yebufan kill them without fighting back.


    Unfortunately, their counterattack was as meaningless as before, because they could not even get close to ye Bufan. Under the inheritance of madness, a monster died miserably in the hands of yebufan and fell under his spear.


    If you are not crazy, you will turn into a devil.


    With one shot in hand, we will kill all those who are against us.


    Kill, blood splashes;


    Death invades.


    This scene shocked Chu Xin and Mao Yan, and made the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor a little stunned. However, he was only stunned. Then he looked back at the nine demon kings and said angrily, "what are you doing? Give it to the emperor."


    ''roar -''


    The nine demon kings roared out at once.


    The demon emperor has orders, so he dare not disobey them.


    "Whew -"


    In mid air, a figure suddenly swept from a distance.


    "Purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor."


    Suddenly, a sharp drink sounded.


    Hearing the speech, the nine demon kings'' footsteps stopped fiercely, and the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor was also a little stunned. He followed his reputation, and in his sight, a golden man stood in the air.


    "Terran general, Shenyuan warrior?"


    "Kill!!"


    As soon as the voice of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor fell, the sky shaking cries of killing swept down the mountain, wave after wave, wave after wave, and the soldiers of the war department rushed all over the mountain.


    The War Department sent reinforcements later.


    The four men of Chu Xin were overjoyed and did not hesitate at all. Looking at the general in the void, Chu Xin hurriedly said: "general, hurry to save commander Qin, and..." then he pointed to yebufan in the monster circle: "this elder is the person the demon clan is looking for, the Purple Dragon highness who killed the demon clan."


    "Hum!!"


    Immediately, the general''s body trembled and his pupils shrank.


    "Brush!!"


    He glanced directly at yebufan.


    Great surprise.


    Two stars condense into yuan territory?


    This and the information they got have a way out, but it''s not important. What''s important is that ye Bufan''s fighting power and the crazy slaughter make him, a four-star fighter in Shenyuan realm, feel extremely shocked.


    Is this Ning yuan?


    At least he thought that he could never do this when he was in Ning yuan territory, and not only he, but also he believed that among the whole human race, there were not many people in Ning yuan territory who had such terrible fighting power, or even none at all.


    Genius, evil.


    Four words sprang out of his mind.


    "Save people."


    Suddenly, he let out a sharp drink.


    Firm and resolute.


    If the demon clan wants to be captured, the Terran clan naturally needs to be saved.


    What''s more, this is the hero who killed the son of the demon emperor. In addition, ye Bufan''s fighting power also deeply attracted him. Once such a genius and such a demon grow up, it must be the strong man of the human race and the nightmare of the demon race.


    It must be saved.


    Save at all costs.


    At the same time, the generals are also secretly happy.


    They naturally heard the tiger demon king''s request for help and knew that something big had happened here. However, they did not rush into action. Instead, they gathered a certain number of troops in the distance before coming.


    Therefore, they had not appeared for a long time before.


    But now that they know what happened here and ye Bufan''s identity, the generals can''t help feeling afraid. If they come later


    He dared not think.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late.


    At the command of the general, the members of the war department who charged from the foot of the mountain no longer hesitated. They rushed to kill the monsters in front of them one by one.


    100 meters, 80 meters, 70 meters


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer.


    The general did not care, but looked at the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, and then at Qin Yao.


    At this moment, Qin Yao was pinched by the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor for a long time. Qin Yao''s face turned pale, as if he were about to suffocate. The general frowned and said in a fierce voice: "the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, thank you for being the demon emperor of Shenyuan, and even holding a returning General of our people. Are you ashamed? Let go, I would have fought with you."


    "Ah......"


    Hearing the speech, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor hissed.


    Ignore.


    War? Fight your sister!!


    "General, he was afraid of the elder escaping, so he kidnapped Qin Tongling." Seeing this, Chu Xin immediately looked at the four-star general and said.


    "Hmm?"


    The four-star general immediately frowned.


    Is holding Qin Yao to prevent ye Bufan from escaping?


    What is the reason?


    It seemed that Chu Xin understood the puzzlement of the four-star general, and immediately explained: "general, commander Qin is a favorite of the elder generation. If commander Qin had not fallen into the hands of the demon emperor, the elder would have left and escaped, and the demon emperor could not stay.


    The four-star battle will be stunned again.


    If a Ningyuan Kingdom wants to leave, can''t the demon emperor in the holy yuan Kingdom stay? How is that possible? However, looking at the scene in front of us, this explanation seems very reasonable.


    If not, what would the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor do with Qin Yao?


    "The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, I would have seen that you are getting more and more alive. The magnificent demon emperor is holding a Guiyuan realm hostage and threatening our Terran with a Ningyuan realm. Do you want to be shameless?" Immediately, the four-star general looked at the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor and shouted angrily.


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor ignored it.


    Ridicule and provoke. It''s useless. The emperor only wants ye Bufan today, not to mention... The emperor has lost face in the demon clan.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor looked directly at yebufan.


    He frowned.


    At this moment, the Terran soldiers at the foot of the mountain are approaching, 20 meters, 10 meters... It seems that they are going to rush to the back of the demon clan. It can be said that the situation is extremely unfavorable to the demon clan.


    "Roll!!"


    But at this time, in the center of the monster team, yebufan roared angrily.


    The sound shakes the sky and the earth.


    "Poof!!"


    He shot out a monster and shouted again: "all the people of the war department get out of here. You don''t need to intervene in this little thing."


    "This..."


    The sudden sound made everyone in the War Department step forward. The monsters were also stunned. They didn''t need the war department to save them?


    In an instant, the world was silent.


    Breathing, the strange stagnation of the battle.


    "Little brother, we are here to save you." In the void, the four-star general stood in the air, watching ye Bufan surrounded by monsters, he couldn''t help whispering.


    "Roll!!"


    Yebufan said angrily.


    Save your sister.


    Your War Department, a group of waste people, did not come early or late. It happened that they came at this time. Can''t you see that Qin Yao is still in the hands of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor.


    Encircle, hang?


    If you are in a hurry, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor jumps over the wall, directly kills Qin Yao, or directly flees with Qin Yao, what should you do?


    The deployment has been destroyed time and time again, and ye Bufan''s anger has risen to the extreme. Before the four-star general could answer, he said coldly again: "I''ll say it again. It''s my own business, and I don''t need outsiders to intervene. If your War Department dare to meddle again, don''t blame me for being rude. Today, one counts, and I''ll kill you all."


    "Remember, Ben didn''t do what he said."


    The cold voice, with a sharp killing, was firm and resolute.


    "This..."


    The four-star general was stunned.


    He is stupid.


    The War Department soldiers were angry.


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor smiled.


    The boy is sick!!

 Chapter 214

    "I repeat, it''s my own business. I don''t need outsiders to interfere. If your War Department dare to meddle in any more, don''t blame me for being rude. I will kill you all today."


    The cold voice, the decisive tone and the strange atmosphere made the world seem like a dead silence. No matter the human race or the monster, both sides were confused.


    Yebufan ignored it.


    How about Terrans?


    What about the war department?


    Young boy, we are a maniac, and those who go against us - kill.


    "Little brother..."


    In the void, the four-star battle general recovered from his disordered mood and looked at yebufan and couldn''t help but open his mouth to persuade him.


    Unfortunately, yebufan didn''t give him a chance at all.


    "Roll!!"


    In a word of fury, yebufan directly interrupted the words of the four-star general, and looked at him with cold eyes: "if you think your soldiers have lived enough, you can let them come up and die. To remind you, Ben Shao''s crazy demons have no difference in attacking. Whenever Ben Shao is around, whether you are a demon or a human, Ben Shao can kill them."


    "Also, once you start, even if it is out of good intentions, from now on, you and I will never die. One of your soldiers is counted as one. Even if you don''t die today, the ends of the earth will kill them one by one."


    "If the War Department dares to stop it, I will destroy it."


    Cold, determined.


    Never mind what you say.


    Yebufan''s words have just been dropped. Whether the human race or the demon race are present, they can''t help but tremble for it.


    Young and frivolous.


    The boy is crazy.


    And the war department?


    You are the only one in the world?


    In addition, you are also a member of the human race. The most important thing is that we are not here to harm you, but to save you.


    All the soldiers in the war department were confused and angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The four-star general couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth.


    The general ordered the 100000 troops of the war department to enter the northern mountains. Even if the 100000 troops were buried in the northern mountains, they would rescue yebufan at all costs. But now it''s good that people have found and seen it, but they won''t let you save it.


    Most importantly, the four-star general looked at the decisive killing in yebufan''s eyes. He didn''t think yebufan was joking.


    Save or not?


    The four-star general was in a mess for a while and was in a dilemma.


    "Ha ha."


    At one side, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor looked at the Terran four-star general with an indifferent smile: "it seems that you are going to come here for nothing. Take your time. Don''t send it away."


    "You..."


    Suddenly, the four-star general was in a hurry.


    "Ha ha."


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor smiled again, and no longer paid attention to the Terran generals in front of him, but looked at ye Bufan in the distance. Of course, he was still on guard. He would never give the Terran four-star general a chance to rescue Qin Yao.


    "Boy, you are responsible and responsible enough. I like it. Don''t worry. As long as the war department doesn''t move, I won''t embarrass your woman." Then, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor smiled and said, in his opinion, ye Bufan''s abnormal behavior can only be attributed to the woman in his hands.


    "Hum!!"


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor''s words fell, and all the people present were stunned.


    Because Qin Yao?


    They suddenly woke up with a start.


    After looking at Qin Yao, who was held by the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, and then at yebufan, their previous dissatisfaction and anger instantly disappeared and replaced by admiration.


    The four-star general was also a little stunned.


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor did not pay any attention to these. He continued: "now, as long as you go with the emperor, the emperor promises not to embarrass her."


    "Idiot."


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor''s words fell, but yebufan despised Tao.


    "What did you say?"


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor was furious.


    "Ben, don''t say you''re stupid." Yebufan roared angrily and pointed to the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor with his long gun: "have you forgotten what I told you earlier? Man, if you want to kill me, I will kill you. If you don''t do it, I will despise you. Also, today, none of your demon clan will leave here alive. I won''t let the war department people do it because it''s my own business. I will kill you myself."


    "Otherwise, it would be hard to eliminate the hatred of Ben Shao."


    "Whew -"


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan rushed out directly.


    Inheritance, madness - kill.


    "You..."


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor was in a hurry.


    Yebufan?


    This Terran is simply sick and doesn''t play cards according to common sense. His behavior and ideas make the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor elusive.


    Yebufan''s ability the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor has seen it in the Taigu forest for a long time. Although he has not yet figured out what it is, if he wants to go, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor believes he will never stay. However, the reason why he didn''t run away at present was because he had this Terran woman in his hand.


    However, he did not compromise because of this, and even he did not compromise, but repeatedly stimulated himself. Was he not afraid to kill this woman?


    Contradiction, too contradiction.


    And rescue.


    In fact, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor also thought about this possibility, but he stopped the people from the war department. Moreover, the woman is now in her own hands. It can be said that with her own cultivation, she can be killed with a little force, and there is no way to rescue her.


    In addition, if he really wants to rescue, he should delay and comfort himself rather than stimulate himself as he is now.


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor was disordered and crazy.


    I don''t understand.


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor was like this, and other Terrans and monsters were like this. At the moment, there was only one word in their hearts - chaos.


    Yebufan ignored it.


    Kill, kill, kill!!


    At this moment, his whole body was full of murderous intent, like a murderous God, constantly waving the xuanbing level spear in his hand, harvesting the lives of monsters.


    I''m crazy when a gun kills me.


    Kill, let go of hate.


    The dead atmosphere, the bloody slaughter, a person''s stage.


    Kill!!


    Watching ye Bufan surrounded by monsters and his crazy slaughter, the members of the war department behind the monster army were stunned.


    They were shocked, they were dull.


    What is slaughter?


    This is it.


    Bloody, violent, gunshot.


    My eldest son Lang should be so.


    The heart is moving, the blood is not cold.


    Under the influence of yebufan, the atmosphere spread wildly. All the soldiers of the War Department held the weapons in their hands. They raised their heads and looked at the four-star generals standing in the air with hot eyes. They were firm and determined to fight.


    The four-star general hesitated slightly.


    War?


    The human race and the demon race never die. When the demon barbarians meet on the battlefield, they must fight to the death. Besides, they came here today to save people.


    But


    He couldn''t help looking at yebufan and frowning.


    Yebufan''s previous words still echoed in his mind. He knew that it was not a joke. Once he made a move on his own side.


    "Why, I can''t help it?" It seemed that the four-star general was in a general mood at the moment. The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor chuckled and said, "you should think clearly. Once you start, the emperor will kill this woman. Then... Tut tut."


    "You..."


    Hearing the speech, the four-star general was in a hurry.


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor immediately looked at the nine demon kings and angrily scolded, "Why are you still waiting to catch him for the emperor?"


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    In an instant, the nine demon kings rushed out.


    "Hum!!"


    The four-star general''s eyes shrank and his body trembled violently.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, he looked at Qin Yao, gritted his teeth, and said, "Qin Yao, I''m sorry. The general has ordered that this man... We must save him. Even today, we are willing to bury 100000 soldiers here."


    Hearing this, Qin Yao did not hesitate. She nodded hard, then closed her eyes, and two lines of clear tears fell slowly.


    Tears, farewell.


    No complaint, no regret, just for this life.


    "Asshole, have you forgotten what he just said?" The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor was in a hurry, and a roar sounded instantly.


    "We only want to save people. If he wants to kill us afterwards, we will let him kill us. We will not hide, escape or resist." The voice of perseverance and determination sounded. As soon as the four-star general''s voice fell, he looked at the soldiers in the war department below. His eyes flashed and he shouted: "kill!!"


    A word, kill machine awe inspiring.


    "Kill!!"


    The soldiers of the war department no longer hesitated and slaughtered the monsters in front of them.


    Like a wolf, like a tiger - bloody battle.


    "Asshole."


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor shouted angrily.


    "Hum!!"


    During the fight, yebufan''s body trembled fiercely.


    Your uncle!!


    An angry scolding rang out in his heart.


    Damn War Department, damn military order.


    "Purple flame Xuan eagle, as you wish, I will not break my legs and feet, abandon my accomplishments, and follow you." Then he let out another roar.


    "Hum!!"


    Qin Yaojiao''s body trembled fiercely.


    "What?"


    The four-star general was shocked, and the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor was also stunned.


    Heaven and earth are dead.


    Battle, strange and hasty stagnation.


    When the wind blows, it is desolate.


    "Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me, ye family boy, why are you teasing you, Mr. Qian?" Suddenly, a voice above the sky sounded extremely untimely.


    Confusion, madness, and dissatisfaction.


    "Well?"


    The sudden sound stunned everyone, and also made the original dead and strange atmosphere more dead and strange.


    Then, a pair of eyes could not help but look up one after another, toward the high altitude and follow the prestige, no matter the human race or the demon race, without exception.


    I haven''t seen him yet, but the voice has already sounded again, crying: "for you, Lord Qian, I didn''t talk about business and didn''t make money. I left such a large deal of business and came here in a hurry. I thought you were chased by a large group of rich people in the Shenwu realm and wanted to make a fortune. But the result... You were so poor that twoorthree."


    "You, you, you, do you know that I am very busy with money? I have to lose a lot of money every minute, just for a while."


    "Money, my money..."

 Chapter 215

    Golden robe, middle-aged man.


    In the sight, a fat man reflected his eyes. His robe was unusually shining and conspicuous. It was completely woven from tiny gold wires. It was shining in the sunlight. There was a magical dragon on the robe. There is also a gold belt around the waist, which is inlaid with gems the size of longan.


    Ten fingers, twelve gold rings.


    Wealth and pride.


    He seemed afraid that others would not know that he had money.


    At the moment, a pair of small eyes are narrowed. Although they are fat, they are fat, natural and unrestrained. Maybe it is because of his own temperament. Looking at him, people are even a little obsessed.


    There was a dead silence.


    He seems to be the only one left in heaven and earth.


    Both the human race and the demon race stared at the fat man in the golden robe with stunned and curious eyes. They didn''t know who the fat man was.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth.


    President of Linglong chamber of Commerce?


    This dress is simply vulgar, and is quite different from the president of Linglong chamber of Commerce in yebufan''s imagination. But yebufan did not hesitate at all. He pointed to Qin Yao, who was held by the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, and shouted loudly: "save people."


    Two words, earth shaking.


    Black Lingjian, chairman of Shenwu.


    The reason why yebufan directly crushed the black token arrow was that he was angry. As he said earlier, today, all the demon families in the northern mountains were killed. However, what is more important is to rescue Qin Yao.


    A week? Five to Sunday?


    Although it was easy for them to kill the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, if they wanted to rescue Qin Yao who was kidnapped by the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor and keep Qin Yao unharmed, yebufan could not guarantee it, nor could they be sure if they could do it only by relying on the surrounding environment.


    There is only one chance.


    He doesn''t want to gamble, nor dare he.


    Therefore, he directly crushed the black token arrow, but he could only crush the black token arrow and let Linglong chamber of Commerce, who may be the president of Shenwu realm, do it himself.


    Be decisive.


    Just for now, just for now.


    throw the helve after the hatchet.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, their bodies trembled for it, whether they were human or demon. They suddenly recovered, and their eyes instinctively fell on yebufan.


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor was even more shocked.


    "You..."


    He sounded with a ferocious look, as if he was extremely angry. Even the hand that had pinched Qin Yao''s neck was instinctively tight.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    The world is dead and strange.


    "Save people?"


    In the void, the fat man in golden robe was a little stunned. Then he looked at yebufan and rubbed his hands. "Hey hey, with a smile, he said:" Ye family boy, first give Qian''s appearance fee, onebillion gold coins, and don''t bargain! "


    "Well?"


    The golden robed man''s words stunned everyone present.


    Including the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor.


    "Hiss..."


    Then, all the people, all the monsters, could not help but take a breath.


    Billion gold, no bargain?


    This is simply looting.


    "You..."


    Yebufan was even more angry, his eyes were burning, and even his body was shaking. If he didn''t have to, he wouldn''t have shouted the word ''save people'' before. After all, Qin Yao is in the hands of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor. He can kill Qin Yao at any time.


    Surprise is king.


    But now, because of helplessness, the first opportunity has been lost, and the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor has also been on guard. But that''s it. The dead fat man didn''t make a move. Instead, he sat down and asked himself for money?


    It''s really hateful.


    It seemed that he felt the idea in yebufan''s heart. The fat man in golden robe smiled and said, "Ye family boy, you can rest assured that Qian is here. No one can hurt your little lover."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan was stunned.


    "What have you done to the emperor, asshole?" Suddenly, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor roared suddenly, and the voice even trembled: "why can''t the emperor move?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    In an instant, he looked directly at the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor.


    "I can''t move either."


    "Me too."


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, the sounds of consternation and fear around him were heard one after another. In front of him, except ye Bufan, no matter the people or demons present, they could not move any more, although they could speak.


    This scene frightened everyone.


    "Shut up."


    In the void, the fat man in golden robe shouted angrily: "who wants to say one more word to disturb Lord Qian''s business, and Lord Qian will kill him."


    "Hiss..."


    Suddenly, there was a dead silence.


    The fat man in the golden robe ignored it, looked directly at yebufan, and said with a smile, "what''s up, ye family boy? Now can we talk about it? The appearance fee of onebillion gold is really not much for the identity of Lord Qian. Besides, Lord Qian has already given you a discount, a discount."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, everyone at the scene could not help but draw a corner of his mouth.


    Give a discount and pay back a billion?


    Nima, this fat man is a robber.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan was relieved.


    Anyway, at least Qin Yao won''t be threatened any more, but... Billions of gold makes yebufan feel messy.


    Immediately, he looked at the fat man in the golden robe and said in a deep voice: "at the beginning, you gave Ben three arrows and promised to shoot for him three times. What does this mean now?"


    "Hehe, it''s human nature to promise to do it for you three times. However, human nature is human nature, and the appearance fee still needs to be charged. After all... It''s not easy for us. We can''t do it in vain?" The fat man in golden robe smiled.


    Your uncle.


    Yebufan shouted angrily in his heart.


    I have never seen such a shameless person. I didn''t say that I would charge for three arrows, but now... NIMA is simply sitting on the ground and taking advantage of the fire.


    Billion gold?


    Immediately, ye Bufan said coldly, "I have no money."


    "Well?"


    The fat man in golden robe was stunned.


    In the distance, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor was in front of him, and said urgently: "senior, this emperor, no, I, I have money."


    The sudden sound stunned the audience.


    "Brush!!"


    The fat man in gold robe looked directly at the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, and said excitedly: "do you have money? Onebillion gold coins?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor replied repeatedly, "as long as the elder helps me catch the boy, I will give a billion gold coins to the demon family."


    At this moment, whether the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor or other people and monsters present, they could not see that the fat man in gold robe and ye Bufan were not familiar at all. Moreover, the goods are still the kind of owners who don''t recognize people before.


    "Seriously?"


    Hearing the speech, the fat man in golden robe was overjoyed.


    "Seriously."


    Purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor surprised.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But yebufan drew at the corners of his mouth.


    President of Linglong chamber of Commerce?


    The dead fat man got into money''s eyes. Looking at his appearance, it was really possible for him to turn over to the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor.


    Immediately, yebufan said in a deep voice, "I will give you less than a billion gold, which will be deducted directly from the dividend."


    "Well?"


    The fat man in golden robe was stunned.


    "Hey hey."


    Then, he looked at the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor with a smile and said: "Ye family boy also gave a billion. However, there is always a first come first served. After all, I came for him, so qian can only help him, but..."


    "Senior, I will give you two billion yuan." Immediately, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor immediately shouted, where did he not understand the meaning of the fat man in the golden robe.


    He will help whoever gives more money.


    Gold coins?


    This is the currency of the human race. Although the demon clan has captured a lot on the battlefield, it is useless. Let alone 2 billion, it is 10 billion.


    "Twobillion." The fat man in the golden robe whispered, and then he looked at yebufan and said with a smile: "Ye family boy, the demon emperor has paid two billion yuan. Look at you..."


    "The company withdrew its shares."


    Yebufan said in a deep voice.


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, all the Terrans and Demons present were stunned. They looked at yebufan with stunned eyes. What does it mean to withdraw shares?


    The fat man in the golden robe trembled.


    "Well, you purple flame Xuan eagle, how dare you tempt Qian ye with money? Who do you think Qian Ye is?" Then the fat man pointed to the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor and roared angrily. He was righteous, and looked angry, as if the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor had humiliated him: "you don''t go to inquire about it. I have a lot of money. I value friendship most. How can I be confused by money!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor''s language plug, no matter the human race or the demon race, was even more a corner of his mouth, his heart was like 10000 grass mud horses galloping, extremely messy.


    This is faster than turning a book.


    "Hey hey."


    The fat man smiled, "whoosh" came directly to yebufan, nodded and bowed and said: "Ye Shao, just kidding. Who are we talking to? How can I want your money? Tell me, what do you want the fat man to do? The fat man will go through fire and water and help you get everything done."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, all the demons ran away.


    "Save people."


    Yebufan ignored it and said coldly.


    "Ye Shao, look at what you said. Your woman is my sister-in-law, fat man. If anyone dares to touch my sister-in-law with a lot of money, I will kill him."


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, Qin Yao appeared in front of Ye Bufan. The speed was so fast that no matter whether it was the human race or the demon race, they didn''t see what was happening.


    ''pounce!''


    Qin Yao lunged into yebufan''s arms.


    Yebufan smiled.

 Chapter 216

    Holding Qin Yao in his arms, yebufan smiled knowingly. Although the process was dangerous and made him angry, the outcome was beautiful. It was enough for the beauty to return to her heart.


    Silence is better than sound.


    A hug is like eternity.


    A moment later, yebufan released Qin Yao, and so did Qin Yao. Looking at the beauty in front of her, yebufan gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, put his hands on her shoulders and said softly, "well, everything is over."


    "Yes."


    Qin Yao answered weakly.


    At this moment, she is no longer the cold and arrogant commander Qin of the War Department, who is decisive in fighting. She is just a 19-year-old girl who has just experienced life and death and no longer hides her feelings.


    Yebufan smiled.


    "Wait here for Ben Shao."


    Then he whispered again, then took back his hands on Qin Yao''s shoulders, turned his head slightly, and his eyes fell on the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor in the distance.


    The original smile on his face disappeared in an instant and was replaced by endless cold and endless murders.


    Last second, he was an angel.


    This second, he is the devil.


    Step out.


    Suddenly, a cold feeling emerged from yebufan, and spread wildly around at a terrible speed.


    "Hiss..."


    All of us could not help taking a breath.


    Just a moment later, yebufan came to the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor. There was no anger, no roar, only a simple sentence: "do you remember what Ben Shaoxian said?"


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing the speech, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor''s eyes shrank, his body trembled, and he was shocked.


    "Ben gave you less than two choices, but it''s a pity that you chose the latter," said Ye Bufan coldly, ignoring the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor. Then he shouted angrily, "since you don''t want to go, let Ben Shao stay here forever."


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the spear in yebufan''s hand suddenly appeared.


    "Whew -"


    He shot out.


    "Poof!!"


    In an instant, the long gun ran through the right shoulder of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, and a bloody spatter came out.


    "Roar -"


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor let out a painful roar. He was angry, he hated, his eyes were sharp, and he wanted to beat ye Bufan to death. Unfortunately, at the moment, his body could not break free. Even if he roared: "boy, the emperor fell into your hands today. It''s bad luck for the emperor. You have a seed - you will kill the emperor."


    "Kill you?"


    Yebufan hissed.


    "Poof!!"


    He immediately drew the spear from the right shoulder of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, and a blood arrow shot out. Yebufan said angrily in a cold voice: "as you said earlier, wouldn''t it be too cheap for me to kill you like this?"


    "Purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, congratulations. You have successfully angered Ben Shao. Therefore, in the northern mountains today, no demon clan can leave. They will all join you - give Ben Shao a vent of hate!!"


    "Whew -"


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan was shot again.


    "Poof!!"


    One shot went straight through the left shoulder of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor.


    ''roar!!''


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor roared angrily and looked ferocious: "yebufan, don''t be complacent. The purple emperor demon emperor won''t let you go."


    "Demon emperor? Do you think Ben is less afraid of him?" Yebufan sneered and then shouted, "that day, the old man broke your right wing. Today, I will scrap your left wing first."


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor''s eyes shrank.


    "Whew!"


    Yebufan swept out with a single shot.


    "Poof!!"


    The sharp tip of the gun was directly cut off from the left shoulder of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor. A stream of scarlet blood shot out, and the left arm of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor was instantly cut off.


    ''roar -''


    The roar of pain sounded, and the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor was in agony. Unfortunately, his body could not move at all, and he could not even struggle at the moment.


    The pain went deep into the marrow.


    The pain goes straight to the soul.


    Tear the heart and split the lung.


    "Yebufan!!"


    A howl sounded, pain, but also anger.


    "Whew -"


    Yebufan ignored it and shot out again: "since both arms are useless, what''s the use of keeping these feet?"


    "Poof!!"


    A scarlet blood shot out.


    "Whew -"


    One shot back, another shot.


    In the blink of an eye, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor''s two legs were ruined. With a bang, he collapsed directly to the ground, but did not move.


    "I can only shout, but I can''t move. It''s boring." Looking at the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor in front of him, yebufan sneered: "dead fat man, let him move."


    "Bang bang!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor''s body was frantically struggling on the ground, making a dull sound. Unfortunately, even though he was a demon emperor, his legs and feet were all wasted at the moment. He could not resist, and he was unable to escape.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled.


    "That''s fun."


    The world is dead. This is a demon.


    No matter the Terrans or monsters present, listening to the painful howl of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, they were all cold cicadas, especially the monster. Their eyes were flashing with endless fear and trembling.


    "Ye Shao, ye Shao, don''t worry. Can you give me the goods first?" At this time, Qian Duoduo suddenly came to yebufan and said with a smile.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    "Don''t worry, he will still be yours." Looking at yebufan, Qian Duoduo immediately added with a smile.


    Yebufan didn''t say much, but immediately stepped back.


    "Thank you."


    Qian Duoduo replied, looking at the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon Emperor ''hey hey'' with a smile, which immediately made the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor''s soul tremble, even ye Bufan. Qian Duoduo did not hesitate at all. Looking at the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, he said, "do you have a billion gold?"


    "Well?"


    Qian Duoduo said that all the Terrans and Demons present were stunned.


    Are you still thinking about gold coins?


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor was also stunned, and then immediately said: "predecessor, as long as you let me go, I am willing to give you a billion gold, no, ten billion gold."


    "Bang!!"


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor said something, but Qian Duoduo kicked him directly and said angrily, "what are you talking about? Lord Qian asked if you have a billion gold coins?"


    "No, No."


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor trembled and said.


    "Bang!!"


    Qian Duoduo kicked him again: "are you kidding me? How much money do you have?"


    "I, I, I don''t know. There should be millions. These were captured in the Terran. However, the gold coins are useless for our demon clan, so I haven''t counted them." The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor said bitterly on his face, and he was almost crying.


    "Bang!!"


    When Qian Duoduo heard this, he kicked the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor again: "millions of gold coins? You are a demon emperor. Why do you have so few gold coins? Why do you eat so much? There are so many people on the demon barbarian battlefield. Why don''t you kill them and rob them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, all the Terrans and demons on the scene could not help but draw a corner of their mouth, especially the demons.


    A human race lets the demon race kill and rob the human race? This is NIMA. It is the first time they have met such a thing, such a person.


    "I......"


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor wants to cry without tears.


    "Bang!!"


    Qian Duoduo kicked it out: "I''m sorry, I''ll quickly take all the gold coins out of you for Lord Qian, and all the other things out of you. If you dare to hide privately, Lord Qian will skin you."


    "Hiss..."


    All the people could not help but take a breath.


    Skinning?


    This product is tough enough.


    Yebufan frowned. His curious eyes looked at Qian Duoduo and at the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor.


    There are millions of gold coins on the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor. Are there any other items? Where did he put it? After all, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon Emperor didn''t have anything like xumijie.


    "I, I, I..." the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor hesitated slightly and said in a trembling voice: "senior, as long as you let me go, I, I am willing to give all my hands."


    "What if Lord Qian doesn''t let you go?" Qian Duoduo asked coldly.


    "I......"


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon Emperor just said one word, but his meaning was very obvious. If you don''t let me go, you won''t get a gold coin.


    "You are special."


    "Bang!!"


    Qian Duoduo scolded angrily and slapped himself on the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor.


    "Roar!!"


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor uttered a painful wail, and his human incarnation dissipated instantly. In the blink of an eye, it became the body of the purple flame Xuan eagle, a purple Giant Eagle more than three feet long.


    "Bang!!"


    Qian Duoduo jumped up with an arrow step and jumped directly onto the back of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon queen. Then he stretched out his hands and grabbed them.


    Immediately, he grasped the purple feather on the back of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon queen in his hands, and pulled out the two clusters of feathers with both hands.


    ''roar -''


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor let out a painful howl.


    The body trembles violently.


    The feather is connected with the meat, so it is pulled out. You can imagine how painful it is. Even yebufan on one side could not help shaking, but Qian Duoduo did not hesitate. His hands turned into two shadows.


    Together, one fall.


    "Poof, poof, poof!"


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor''s feathers were constantly pulled out by him, and it was even scarlet blood with a starting point.


    "Do you really think that Lord Qian is talking about business with you? Are you still bargaining?" Qian Duoduo looked cold and stern. With endless anger, he burst out: "Lord Qian is robbing you. Do you understand the robbery?"


    "Special..."


    The author Ying duzui said: I''d like to say sorry to my brothers and thank them for their support. It seems that there has been only one outbreak of martial arts maniacs since they went on the market. Most of the others are at the third watch, sometimes at the second watch, and even occasionally at the first watch. But it''s really not just being lazy alone. After all, it''s buying out articles. If you write more, you can make more money alone. It can be said that duzui wants more and more than his brothers. But we can''t ruin quality just because of quantity. Just like flowers, I used to ask for flowers when I was drunk alone, but now I don''t ask for flowers. I don''t want to ask for flowers. It''s really not awesome to update, and I have no face to ask for flowers. Moreover, after sitting for a long time, I feel that I have a problem with my body, especially my waist and neck. After sitting for a long time, I can''t concentrate. Even if I keep on writing, it will be unsatisfactory. Now I have to go to massage every so often, so please forgive me. Seeing the brothers in the book review area, they hope to be more drunk alone. I can only say that I try my best to be drunk alone. I will definitely be drunk alone. I will never be sentimental_ ¡É o~ say sorry to my brothers again and thank you for your support!!!

 Chapter 217

    The purple feathers were flying all over the sky, and the world was silent, leaving only the roar of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor.


    Pain, desolation, life is worse than death.


    No matter whether it was human or demon, even yebufan didn''t make any sound. He looked at the scene quietly and stupidly.


    A lot of money is too cruel.


    Suddenly, a seven foot gold knife appeared in Qian Duoduo''s hand. He jumped down from the back of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon queen, fell in front of his right wing, and cut off with another knife¡® With a ''pooch'' sound, a scarlet blood spattered out, and the tip of the right wing of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor was instantly cut off.


    "Roar -"


    With a roar, the world was in turmoil.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor struggled and trembled constantly. His body hit the ground again and again, making a silent sound.


    He was in pain, he was in fear.


    Qian Duoduo ignored it. As soon as he received his golden knife, he stretched out his right hand to the broken wing wound of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor.


    Pull, pull.


    The speed reached the extreme, and immediately, a green vein was caught in his hand, with a trace of purplish red blood, from the right wing of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor.


    ''roar -''


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor screamed in pain, struggled and twitched. Just for a moment, his huge body collapsed to the ground.


    The pain is unbearable.


    The demon emperor fainted.


    Heaven and earth are dead.


    "Gulu......"


    Everyone in the presence of the Terran couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, so the presence of the demon clan was shaking and trembling.


    Broken wings, cramps?


    This devil!!


    However, Qian Duoduo ignored it. He directly pulled out a three meter green tendon from the broken wings of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor. Looking at the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor who fainted in front of him, he gave a cold hum: "what kind of person dare to pretend to be dead?"


    "Bang!!"


    Then he kicked it out again.


    ''roar -''


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor was in pain, and a wail sounded. He suddenly woke up, and his body was constantly shaking. He was afraid. He was really afraid. The fat man was a devil.


    "Former, senior, I, I give."


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the speech, Qian Duoduo snorted coldly: "now you know what to give? Why did Zao te go? I don''t know that you, Mr. Qian, go down the mountain every minute?"


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the words fell, Qian Duoduo kicked on the broken wing wound of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, without any sympathy and compassion: "what are you waiting for? Take it out."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor responded repeatedly.


    The next second, a purple whirlpool appeared in the space one meter above his head. Gold coins fell from the whirlpool like a heavy rain. Under the sunlight, the golden light flickered. At the same time, besides gold coins, there are other miscellaneous things, such as some weapons, some Terran armor, and some earth treasures.


    There were a variety of items. Just a moment later, they piled up a hill in front of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, with the most gold coins. After all, millions of gold coins are not a small number.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was a little stunned.


    Purple swirl?


    What is that?


    There was a flicker of curiosity in his stunned eyes.


    Qian Duoduo ignored it. He looked at the objects piled up in front of him like a hill. He looked at the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor and said, "no more?"


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor''s body immediately trembled: "no, there is no senior."


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me? You have to think clearly. Lord Qian hates people lying to me. If you dare to lie to me, I will take away your soul. Believe it or not?" Hearing the speech, Qian Duoduo looked at the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor with cold eyes.


    "Hum!!"


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor''s body trembled again and hurriedly said: "before, master, I, I really didn''t cheat you. It''s all here."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor said something, Qian Duoduo didn''t think about it, but directly kicked him: "what are you doing? You are also a demon emperor. What are you doing? There are so many Xuan soldiers, ground soldiers and three heavenly soldiers in the Tianfeng War Department. Why do you rob these ordinary soldiers?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor immediately wanted to cry without tears.


    Ground soldier? Heavenly soldier?


    He wants to grab it, but he also needs the opportunity and ability.


    However, at the moment, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor did not hesitate at all, and hurriedly said: "senior, I, I will rob more Terran treasures in the future, and then bring them all to honor you. As long as you, senior, you will let me go."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the speech, Qian Duoduo''s eyes lit up.


    "Seriously?"


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor was overjoyed. He endured the wound and the heartrending pain on his body, and repeatedly said: "really, it is absolutely true. I, I dare not cheat you. I swear, as long as you let me go today, I will rob money for you."


    "Later? Do you have a future?"


    Before Qian Duoduo could answer, yebufan''s cold voice suddenly sounded. He was really worried that Qian Duoduo had promised the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor.


    "Hum!!"


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor suddenly trembled.


    "You -"


    Looking at yebufan, the anger in his eyes could not be suppressed.


    "Bang!!"


    At this time, Qian Duoduo kicked directly on the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, and said angrily, "what do you think of Lord Qian? Lord Qian is a human race, and will let you a demon race rob my kin? Are you having a problem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the words, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor was in a mess, as were other people and demon families. Even yebufan was drawn from the corners of his mouth.


    A lot of money?


    You are such a person.


    Qian Duoduo ignored it. With a big wave of his hand, the objects piled into a hill in front of him disappeared without a trace. Then he took another look at yebufan: "yeshao, he is yours."


    As soon as he said this, he looked directly at the demon clan''s army. All the demon clans immediately trembled, and Qian Duoduo shouted: "all the demon generals and demon kings, give all the things in your life space to Lord Qian honestly. Remember, this is robbery. Don''t think about private possession, let alone suicide. If Lord Qian doesn''t let you die, you can''t die if you want to die."


    Immediately, the demon generals and the demon king were all trembling and frightened.


    This robber.


    This demon.


    They are angry, but they dare not resist.


    The previous experiences of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor were all seen by them. It was terrible, and it was not so. Even the demon king can''t resist. How dare they resist? Immediately, a head of demon generals, demon kings, and colorful swirls on top of their heads continued to appear, and items fell from these swirls.


    "This..."


    Yebufan is as dumb as a chicken.


    "Destiny space? What is this?" He looked at Qian Duoduo in astonishment and couldn''t help asking and answering.


    Qian Duoduo was stunned: "don''t you know?"


    "Know what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of money is speechless.


    Then, he said with infinite disdain: "Ye family boy, this is common sense. You don''t even know? As long as they reach the level of six levels of demon generals and barbarian generals, there will be a life space in their bodies. This life space is the same as the Xumi space of our human race, which can allow the demon clan and barbarian animals to store items."


    "Shit, what else?" Suddenly, yebufan gave a cry of surprise.


    "What do you think?" Qian Duoduo rolled his eyes, and then said, "however, you can''t think about the original life space of the demon clan and the barbarians."


    Yebufan was stunned: "why?"


    "Whether the demon clan or the wild beast, their original life space can only be opened by themselves. As long as they die, their original life space will automatically disappear." After a pause, Qian Duoduo continued: "as far as your cultivation is concerned, you can only run away when you meet the demon king. Do you still want to think about their own life space? Moreover, most demon families and wild animals would rather die than compromise with the human race. Unless you are like Qian, I can control their life and death. If you want him to live, he will live. If you want him to die, he will die. Remember, robbery is an art, and it needs strength more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Robbery is an art, but it needs strength?


    Although yebufan was speechless, he had to admit that this was the fact.


    As Qian Duoduo said, the demons, humans and savages will never die, and neither side will compromise with the other two. Without compromise, there would be no possibility of capture alive. Without capture alive, it would be impossible to force them to open their own life space.


    Unless you have the absolute strength to crush each other.


    But if you really have such strength, who will care about each other''s little property. For example, the strong man in the Terran world will care about the property of a demon general? Will he rob a demon general himself?


    impossible.


    Neither disdain nor rarity.


    Of course, qianduoduo is an exception. This product is a wonderful flower, a wonderful flower and a money slave.


    The next second, Qian Duoduo said nothing more. With a wave of his big hand, he collected all the items taken out by the demon generals and the demon king. Looking at yebufan again, he said, "well, they are all yours. If you want to kill them, you can kill them, but... Their bodies must belong to me."


    Finally, he added: "mosquitoes are meat no matter how small. Although their level is a little lower, they can still sell for some money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    All Terrans present are in disorder.


    The demon clan is angry.


    Son of a bitch, you''ve given you all your money and property. Now you want to kill the demons? And sell us?


    Qian Duoduo ignored it.


    "Brush!!"


    He took one step and walked towards the celebrity four-star general. Just a moment later, he came to the four-star general and smiled.


    "Hiss..."


    The body of the four-star general trembled instinctively.


    with one ''s hair standing on end!!

 Chapter 218

    "Former, senior." Looking at the money in front of him, the four-star general said in a weak voice, and an ominous feeling suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Qian Duoduo smiled: "what''s your name, master? It seems that you''re more outsider. Just call Qian Ye."


    "Money, money." The four-star general gave a wry smile.


    "That''s right. How close it is." Qian Duoduo smiled and patted the four-star generals again. He looked solemn and said, "the four-star generals are good. Have you killed many demon families?"


    The four-star general was stunned.


    Qian Duoduo went on to say, "as long as I''m a Terran, I should kill demons and kill barbarians." After a pause, he frowned again: "by the way, Lord Qian doesn''t know your name yet?"


    "Go back to Lord Qian. My name is Wang Xun."


    "Wang Xun?"


    Qian Duoduo glanced at Wang Xun and said, "good name." Then he stopped Wang Xun''s shoulder and hesitated: "well, Wang Xun, Lord Qian came all the way here and saved your life. Look... How are you going to thank Lord Qian?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Wang Xun drew his lips.


    The same is true of others.


    Before Wang Xun could speak, Qian Duoduo said again, "you don''t know. Lord Qian is usually not good at eating and wearing. He''s also a bad woman. He likes to count gold coins when he''s free. But Lord Qian is poor. He counts gold coins every time he counts them. What do you say?"


    The implication is that Lord Qian is short of money and wants money.


    Wang Xun gave a wry smile, immediately stretched out his right hand, took out a money bag and handed it to Qian Duoduo: "Lord Qian, I happen to have some gold coins here. Although it''s not helpful, it''s my intention. Please accept them."


    Qian Duoduo glanced at the money bag and then looked at Wang Xun: "isn''t that good?" While talking, he had already grasped the money bag.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Xun smiled bitterly again: "it''s just a little thought. It''s just a little less. I hope Lord Qian doesn''t dislike it."


    "Don''t be disgusted, don''t be disgusted, how can Qian be disgusted?" As he said this, Qian Duoduo had already put away his money bag and looked at Wang patrolling: "by the way, you are also a four-star general. Why are there only 173 gold, 26 silver and three copper in the strong Shenyuan realm?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Wang Xun was stunned.


    One hundred seventy-three gold, twenty-six silver, three copper?


    Although he didn''t know how much money he had in his wallet, it was almost the same number. He couldn''t help looking at the money.


    How did he know?


    Just now, it seems that Qian Duoduo didn''t open his wallet, and he didn''t count the number of coins in the wallet, but he knows more about the number of opposite coins than he does?


    Shocked and curious, Wang Xun said directly: "well, Lord Qian, in addition to exchanging meritorious deeds for cultivation resources, we also use money to buy some resources from some businessmen in the battlefield Town, so..."


    "Oh..."


    Hearing his words, Qian Duoduo replied: "yes, after all, at your level, it''s also a problem to spend resources on cultivation. It''s really a problem to rely on yourself and have no support. Why don''t you... Follow Qian?"


    "Well?"


    Upon hearing the speech, Wang Xun gave Qian Duoduo a look of consternation.


    Qian Duoduo did not hesitate at all, but continued: "although Lord Qian is a little poor, he will not pay you if you follow him, but he can guarantee that if you follow him, you will definitely have enough cultivation resources. How about considering it?"


    Fuck!!


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, there was a sudden cry of surprise among all the people present. His heart was like 10000 grass and mud horses galloping. His eyes looked slightly changed when he looked at Qian Duoduo.


    Yebufan also drew at the corners of his mouth.


    Nima, this goods first robbed money, but now they have to dig people?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Wang toured, he drew a little from the corner of his mouth, looked at Qian Duoduo and said with a wry smile, "I appreciate the kindness of Lord Qian. However, I think the war department is very good."


    "Don''t give money face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, since you don''t want to, Lord Qian won''t force you. Anyway, it''s you who suffer." Shaking his head, Qian Duoduo looked at the soldiers of the war department again: "are these your soldiers?"


    "Yes," said Wang Xun instinctively


    "Then why doesn''t lord Qian look like him? You, the commander, took all your belongings out to thank Lord Qian for saving his life. Why didn''t they say anything?" However, Qian Duoduo frowned and said suspiciously, especially the words'' all your belongings'', which made him more serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, everyone in the audience was speechless, disordered and crazy.


    This product still wants to be eaten by people and demons?


    Yebufan finally couldn''t look at it, so he stopped paying attention to Qian Duoduo and set his sights on the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor.


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor was angry and scared.


    Yebufan''s mouth was filled with a evil smile, and he ignored the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor. Under his angry eyes, he went directly to the demon family army.


    At the moment, I don''t know what exactly Qian Duoduo has done. Nearly ten thousand monsters stay where they are one by one, as if they have been imprisoned and can''t move at all. Even those demon generals and demon kings are the same. In addition to Qian Duoduo letting them open their own life space, they are still unable to move.


    Yebufan came to the demon clan army step by step.


    "Brush!!"


    A long knife suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Whew -"


    Cut out with a knife.


    "Poof!!"


    A stream of red blood splashed out, and the monster was in pain. A roar sounded, but his body was imprisoned, and he could not break free, even more could not move. Yebufan ignored it and cut off the monster in a row


    ''roar -''


    A roar of animals sounded, and the monsters were angry, but helpless.


    To be slaughtered, but so.


    Yebufan never stops.


    In the northern mountains, all the demon families are not left today.


    There was anger in his heart. Moreover, these monsters could provide him with a lot of meritorious deeds and quickly improve his strength. How could he let it go.


    Kill!!


    The cold long knife is a sharp killer.


    When the long knife passes by, the blood flies.


    One monster died by the sword of yebufan, but they didn''t even have a chance to resist and struggle. They could only be slaughtered by him.


    The world is dead and the atmosphere is oppressive.


    The dead monsters are OK, but for the living monsters, it is simply humiliation and torture, which makes them angry and miserable.


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor was angry in his eyes and roared: "yebufan, you can''t die easily. If you have seed, you will kill the emperor."


    "Kill you?"


    Yebufan hesitated and hissed: "don''t worry, among all the demon families who killed you in the North today, none of them can survive, including you. However, I promise you, you are definitely the last demon emperor to die under my sword. Before that, you should watch me quietly."


    "Whew -"


    As soon as the words fell, yebufan cut out.


    "Poof!!"


    A monster was killed by blood.


    Kill the demon and the heart.


    "You..."


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor''s eyes were bloodshot and his anger was extreme. He wanted to tear leaf Bufan, but he could only watch and could not change everything in front of him.


    There is a kind of life, which is better than death.


    There is a kind of death, which is called death seeking.


    At this moment, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor is like this.


    Yebufan ignored it. He wielded his knife. He slaughtered the monsters to his heart''s content. The blood splashed, and his life died. One monster fell to the ground and died.


    The blood dancing sky is never lonely, and the flying killing comes to the earth.


    When the enemy is in pain, I am happy.


    Kill!!


    At one side, members of the War Department lined up in a long line. Qian Duoduo stood at the front of the line. He was holding a gold silk bag more than one meter high with an open mouth. One after another, soldiers from the War Department came to Qian Duoduo and put their coins in a gold wire bag.


    Red fruit robbery.


    But the soldiers of the war department didn''t pay any attention to all this. Their eyes were fixed on yebufan, watching the long knife dance in his hand and watching the monster fall.


    Excited, excited.


    Demon clan, it''s time to kill.


    "All the members of the demon clan listen to the order. The purple emperor has the order to wash the northern mountains. Today, there are no mortals left in the northern mountains." Suddenly, between heaven and earth, a cry of rage suddenly rang out. The sound shook the heaven and earth and rang through all directions.


    "Well?"


    The sudden sound made all the members of the war department in front of Qian Duoduo stunned, even ye Bufan, who was slaughtering monsters.


    The demon emperor has orders?


    In the northern mountains, every Terran will not stay?


    The demon clan is also ignorant.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Without waiting for them to think and see more, in the void, a demon emperor rushed to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, he passed over the high altitude where yebufan and others were. The terrible pressure was even more likely to tear the world apart.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four, five... Thirteen.


    Thirteen demon emperors.


    blot out the sky and cover up the earth.


    Suddenly, the thirteen demon emperors stopped over the mountain in front of them, and the thick smell of blood could not be ignored.


    "Brush!!"


    Their cold eyes were looking down.


    Demon clan corpses all over the mountains.


    "Boom!"


    The thirteen demon kings were instantly furious.


    "Asshole."


    An angry scold rang out, and the demon family corpses all over the mountain pushed the anger in the hearts of the thirteen demon emperors to the extreme.


    "Terran, you want to die."


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    The next second, the thirteen demon kings came to the battlefield on the mountain, and their cold killing machine seemed to clean the world.


    Heaven and earth, a dead silence.


    "Brush!!"


    Watching the thirteen demon emperors rush to the mountain, whether the human race or the demon race, their eyes instinctively fell on Qian Duoduo.


    Qian Duoduo looked at the thirteen demon emperors, his eyes shining.


    Lord Qian is going to be rich.


    Suddenly, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor''s eyes shrank, and his scarred body could not help trembling. He did not dare to think about it, but roared in two words:


    "Run!"

 Chapter 219

    "Run!"


    Seeing the thirteen demon emperors in the void, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor had bloodshot eyes and a ferocious face. If it were normal, he would not be like this. But now, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor is very clear that the demon emperor is vulnerable to Qian Duoduo, a powerful man of the human race. What about the thirteen demon emperors, or even the 130 demon emperors?


    In the face of absolute strength, quantity is meaningless.


    The winner, in the eyes of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, even if the purple emperor demon emperor came in person at the moment, it was not Qian Duoduo''s opponent. Because even in front of the purple emperor, his purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor had the power to fight, but in front of Qian Duoduo, he had no choice. Qian Duoduo was like an insurmountable mountain, which made the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor breathless.


    It is not a level at all.


    Stay, only die.


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor roared, and the body of the thirteen demon emperors who were slaughtered in front of him trembled violently, and their stunned eyes looked at the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor.


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor broke his wings, removed his hair, and was dripping with blood. The thirteen demon emperors could not help but shrink their eyes. Previously, they only paid attention to ye Bufan, who killed the demon family, and didn''t care about anything else at all. But now they see the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, and their anger is even greater.


    "Purple flame Xuan eagle, who hurt you like this?" Immediately, one of the thirteen demon emperors shouted angrily, and his cold eyes scanned all the Terrans.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor could not help but draw at the corners of his mouth.


    are you nuts?


    Don''t you know that although the emperor''s accomplishments have regressed, he is at least the existence of the Seven Star God Yuanjing level, which is no worse than you. The emperor was hurt like this. No doubt he didn''t even have the power to fight back. If the emperor couldn''t fight back, you could resist?


    However, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon Emperor didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately roared: "bastard, run away, there are strong people in the human kingdom."


    "If you don''t go, you can''t go away."


    "Boom!"


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor roared, the thirteen demon emperors'' bodies trembled fiercely, and a roar sounded in their minds.


    Terran, divine warrior?


    "Brush!!"


    Thirteen demon emperors instinctively looked at the Terran camp.


    Unfortunately, on the one hand, the Terrans have no fear of their thirteen demon emperors at the moment. On the contrary, each of them has a smile of evil charm and pondering, as if... The thirteen demon emperors are just a joke in their eyes.


    "This..."


    The strange scene stunned the thirteen demon emperors.


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor was about to cry. How could the demon clan have such a fool? Immediately, he could not help roaring again: "you are paralyzed, but you are running -"


    "Boom!"


    The thirteen demon emperors suddenly trembled.


    Their eyes narrowed and they were shocked.


    "Run!!"


    A word rang out in their minds, resolute and resolute. Then they turned and ran without any hesitation.


    From the arrival of the thirteen demon emperors to their awakening to escape, it seemed like a long time, but it was only a few seconds before and after.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Thirteen demon emperors rushed to the distance.


    "Did Lord Qian let you go?" Suddenly, a dissatisfied voice suddenly sounded in the void. It seemed that there was no starting point, and it came from all directions.


    "Weng -"


    The sudden voice made the thirteen demon emperors tremble again.


    Their thoughts became more and more firm.


    Run, run.


    However, they soon found that their bodies seemed to be imprisoned and could not move any more in the air, as if their bodies were no longer under their control. This accident made the thirteen demon emperors'' faces changed greatly, and endless fear swept through their hearts.


    Terran, the God of martial arts.


    Six words sprang up in their minds.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    The next second, thirteen demon emperors fell from the void one after another. With a "boom", they fell not far from the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor at the same time.


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor''s heart trembled fiercely.


    finished.


    The same is true of other monsters. One by one, they made a loud and sad roar. Today, the sky is going to kill our demon family.


    On the Terran side, the faces of all war department members are filled with endless joy and excitement. Even Wang Xun, a four-star fighter in the Shenyuan realm, is no exception. Of course, as a four-star general, Wang Xun obviously thought more than other members of the war department. These were 13 demon emperors. Plus the previous purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, there were 14 demon emperors.


    How many demon emperors are there under the purple emperor?


    About forty.


    Now, 14 demon emperors have been lost, which is equivalent to that the top power under the purple emperor''s demon emperor has been weakened by one third.


    This ebbs and flows.


    At this time, if the Terran war department gathered forces to attack the demon clan on a large scale, what would it be like?


    "Bang bang!!"


    Thinking, Wang Xun''s heart was beating violently, and even his breath became unusually short. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the war department. If it was operated properly, it would not be impossible to destroy the purple emperor.


    Wang Xun didn''t know that before that, before the thirteen demon emperors came to the northern mountains, the demon family army under the purple emperor had been severely damaged by the Terran side. If the 14 demon emperors were lost at this time, it would be a disaster for the demon family.


    Although he didn''t know this, it was no longer important. Thinking of the fate of the thirteen demon emperors, Wang Xun couldn''t help looking at Qian Duoduo.


    Bandits, bandits?


    Even if he was a robber or a bandit, Wang Xun didn''t care at all. He even wished that Qian Duoduo would come to ''rob'' himself every day. Compared with the fourteen demon emperors, those gold coins and mere extraneous possessions were nothing.


    Qian Duoduo didn''t know what Wang Xun was thinking. He didn''t even look at him. At the moment, his small eyes narrowed and he looked at the thirteen demon emperors in front of him excitedly.


    Thirteen demon emperors?


    No, these are thirteen money bags.


    Although the cultivation was a little poor and a little poor, at least he was also a demon emperor, definitely richer than those demon generals, demon kings and demons. In addition, if you come here, you can rob one and two. In that case, you might as well rob thirteen people together. Anyway, they sent them to the door by themselves. If you don''t rob them, you won''t rob them.


    "Whew -"


    Thinking about it, Qian Duoduo immediately appeared in front of a demon emperor. The evil smile on his fat face made the demon''s hair stand on end.


    "Who are you?"


    The mysterious tiger demon emperor of the nether world clenched his teeth and looked at Qian Duoduo and shouted.


    Not only the dark tiger demon emperor, but also the other twelve demon emperors have recovered from the sudden changes. Their cold eyes looked at Qian Duoduo with shock, fear and indignation.


    Previously, when the demon clan learned that their plan had been leaked, they temporarily changed their plan.


    First, 900000 baits and cannon fodder were brought back. Then, before the Terrans were aware of it, they sneaked into the northern mountains and killed all the Terrans. Of course, the most important thing is to hunt down and capture the murderer of the purple dragon.


    But who would have thought that the demon clan changed its plan, and the Terran party did the same, and let the demon clan fall into the trap they designed, losing soldiers at the expense of generals and suffering heavy losses.


    Now, the thirteen demon emperors have entered the northern mountains and have not started yet. However, they have directly met a powerful man in the human race and have lost their ability to move.


    How not to be shocked, how not to be indignant.


    It seems that even heaven is fighting against the demon clan.


    It''s almost suffocating.


    "Just call me Lord Qian." Looking at the grinning dark tiger demon emperor, Qian Duoduo smiled and said.


    "Lord Qian?"


    The Youming xuanhu demon emperor was stunned at first, then roared angrily at Qian Duoduo: "you are not from the war department. Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    "Of course, Mr. Qian is not from the war department. You don''t need to know who Mr. Qian is. As for what Mr. Qian wants to do..." Qian Duoduo hesitated. He looked at the dark tiger demon emperor and rubbed his hands. "Hey hey," he smiled and said: "Mr. Qian is short of money recently. He wants to borrow some money from you. Can you see?"


    The Youming xuanhu demon emperor was stunned: "borrow money?"


    Not only the dark tiger demon emperor, but also the other twelve demon emperors looked at Qian Duoduo with a stunned face. The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor simply closed his eyes.


    Anyway, he was too lazy to remind him.


    "Yes, can I borrow it?" Qian Duoduo laughed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The demon emperor of the dark dark tiger drew his mouth slightly, and his anger surged madly. He felt that Qian Duoduo was playing with him. A strong man in the human kingdom went to the demon barbarian battlefield to borrow money from a demon emperor? Who believes?


    Immediately, the dark dark tiger demon emperor roared angrily: "you are a human race, and the emperor is a demon race. Why do you borrow money from a demon race of the emperor alone? Are you sick?"


    "Well?"


    Immediately, Qian Duoduo frowned, and a fierce look flashed across his face. Even his voice was slightly cold: "so you don''t want to borrow it?"


    "If you are paralyzed, you can kill me if you want. Don''t talk nonsense." Immediately, the demon emperor of the dark dark tiger roared directly.


    "Weng!!"


    In an instant, a sound of sword singing sounded, and the golden long knife in Qian Duoduo''s hand appeared again. He cut it off, and a golden light flashed across it.


    "Poof!!"


    A stream of blood splashed out.


    ''roar -''


    The dark dark tiger demon Emperor gave a long cry of pain, and his original four legs were only three.


    "You..."


    Looking at Qian Duoduo, the dark dark tiger demon emperor bit his teeth, endured the pain, and looked ferocious and angry. His eyes seemed to swallow Qian Duoduo alive.


    Qian Duoduo ignored it and angrily scolded: "what''s the matter? Do you know that Lord Qian is very busy? I''ll tell you that you don''t listen? Do you have to give you something hard?"


    "Pa!!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the golden long knife in Qian Duoduo''s hand was directly placed on the neck of Youming xuanhu. The golden long knife was flashing cold.


    "Rob!" said Qian Duoduo loudly

 Chapter 220

    Borrow it from you. If you don''t borrow it, grab it.


    When the word "Qian Duo" fell, all the members of the Terran War Department and the demon clan around couldn''t help but draw a corner of their mouth and whispered in their hearts - sure enough.


    The thirteen demon emperors were stunned.


    Borrow money, rob?


    The change was too fast and too sudden for them to react for a while.


    Qian Duoduo didn''t give them the chance to think about it. After patting the head of the Youming xuanhu demon emperor with his golden long knife, he pointed to the purple flame Xuanying demon emperor and said, "see that guy? Lord Qian asked him for money, but he didn''t give it. As a result, Lord Qian cut off one of his wings, plucked its hair, and pulled out one of his tendons. Finally, he gave it honestly."


    "Why, do you want to learn from him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the words, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor could not help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    Thirteen demon emperors were stunned.


    Their stunned eyes could not help but secretly glanced at the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor. With only one eye, the thirteen demon emperors'' bodies trembled involuntarily.


    Previously, they were curious about who hurt the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor like this. Now they know and understand that it is not hurt at all, it is abused.


    "Well, have you thought about it? Is it for me or for me?" At this time, Qian Duoduo''s cold voice sounded again.


    The thirteen demon emperors trembled.


    The mysterious tiger demon emperor of the nether world looked at Qian Duoduo and said with a trembling voice: "human beings, you, don''t deceive the demon too much."


    "Hehe, what about cheating you?" Qian Duoduo laughed.


    "You......" the dark dark tiger demon emperor was impatient: "we are here in honor of the purple emperor demon emperor. If you dare to attack us, the purple emperor demon emperor will not let you go."


    "Well?"


    The Youming xuanhu demon emperor said something. In addition to him, other members of the human race and the demon clan, even the other dozen demon emperors, were stunned.


    "Ha ha."


    Qian Duoduo smiled.


    "Idiot."


    In the distance, yebufan despised him and stopped watching Qian Duoduo rob all the demon emperors. Instead, he focused on killing the demon family members in front of him.


    Meritorious service is yours when you get it.


    "Did you hear what ye Shao said?" Looking at the mysterious tiger demon emperor of the nether world, Qian Duoduo said with a smile of absolute contempt. He added: "just a demon emperor, do you think Lord Qian will be afraid of him? Otherwise, Lord Qian will give you a chance and you will find him for him?"


    "Hum!!"


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, the Youming xuanhu demon emperor''s body suddenly trembled.


    Suddenly wake up.


    Yes, the fat man in front of him is a strong man in the human Shenwu realm. The demon emperor is not his opponent at all. How could he be afraid?


    For a moment, the ghost xuanhu demon emperor was in a mess.


    "Why, there''s nothing to say? Is it time for Qian to say?" As soon as the voice was over, a cold feeling suddenly appeared on Qian Duoduo''s chubby face, and the conversation changed: "I''ve seen arrogance, but I haven''t seen you so arrogant. I can see you when Lord Qian robbed you. You not only don''t thank Lord Qian, but also dare to threaten him?"


    Suddenly, the thunder burst: "do you really think that Lord Qian is teasing you?"


    ''brush!''


    As soon as the voice fell, Qian Duoduo looked at the cold face of the dark tiger demon emperor, showing a solemn color. In his eyes, there was a touch of golden light flashing. That touch of golden light shone in his eyes. It was strange. It disappeared after only a moment.


    "Boom!"


    The body of Youming xuanhu demon emperor was shocked violently.


    His pupils contracted.


    ''roar -''


    The next second, he let out a roar.


    Pain, desolation.


    "Bang!!"


    Then, Youming xuanhu fell to the ground directly. His body was constantly hitting the ground, struggling and twitching, looking like he was dying of pain.


    "You, you, roar -"


    "What have you done to me?"


    "Roar -"


    "Human, you have the ability to kill the emperor, roar -"


    "This..."


    The sudden change of the dark dark tiger demon emperor made all the people and demon families in the presence stunned. That painful howl rang out in everyone''s ears and made everyone tremble, as if the dark dark tiger demon emperor was themselves at the moment.


    "Bang!!"


    Just for a moment, the dark tiger demon emperor collapsed on the ground.


    His body trembled.


    His body twitched.


    "You, what did you just do to me?" The frightened eyes looked at Qian Duoduo, and the trembling and weak voice of the Youming xuanhu demon emperor sounded.


    "Brush!!"


    For a moment, everyone looked at Qian Duoduo.


    "Ha ha."


    Qian Duoduo smiled calmly and looked at the dark tiger demon emperor. He touched the gold ring on his left index finger with his right hand and said, "it''s nothing. Lord Qian just attacked your soul. How comfortable? Do you want to do it again?"


    "Hum!!"


    Qian Duoduo said that the clouds were light and the wind was light, but the dark tiger demon emperor shrank, and his weak and twitching body trembled fiercely.


    The same is true of others.


    Soul, that is an ethereal existence, can not be seen or touched.


    Of course, this is just before the Shenwu realm. Once you enter the Shenwu realm, the soul will no longer be an illusory existence, but will condense the life baby and cast the spirit.


    But in any case, whether before or after Shenwu, the soul or the spirit is the foundation of life and the most vulnerable part of the whole life. Once the soul or the spirit is annihilated, the sound will also die out.


    At the same time, as the most fundamental existence of life, the perception of soul and spirit is more than 100 times that of the physical body. Even if it is touched gently, you will feel incomparable pain. What''s more, Qian Duoduo directly attacks the soul of the dark tiger demon emperor.


    Just now, the hell Xuan tiger demon emperor suffered more than 100 times as much as cramping and peeling. It is hard to imagine what kind of pain it is.


    As the demon emperor, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor was only plucked by Qian Duoduo and compromised after pulling a muscle. But now, the hell Xuan tiger demon emperor was suffering more than 100 times as much as the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor.


    The Youming xuanhu demon Emperor didn''t die directly and collapsed. It was a ''fluke''.


    A lot of money is too cruel.


    However, qianduoduo doesn''t care at all, nor does he. Before the ghost xuanhu demon emperor and other human and demon families could react, his face changed, and he kicked the ghost xuanhu demon emperor with a ''Bang'' kick, and shouted: "what are you doing? Don''t take out all the things you have."


    "Do you want to try again?"


    "Hum!!"


    The Youming xuanhu demon emperor suddenly trembled.


    Once more?


    One experience of that kind of pain is enough. If he did it again, he would surely die, and he would still die of pain alive.


    "I give it, I give it." Immediately, the urgent and trembling voice of the dark dark tiger demon emperor immediately sounded, and a vortex appeared above his head, scattering items on the ground.


    "Brush!!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Qian Duoduo collected all his items.


    "Be cheap."


    Looking at the mysterious tiger demon emperor of the nether world, he snapped, looked at the other twelve demon emperors, and said coldly, "what about you? Do you want to rob Lord Qian again?"


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing the speech, the twelve demon emperors'' bodies all trembled for it.


    They saw the previous scene clearly, but even if they just watched it, they felt great pain, not to mention having to go through it once by themselves.


    The most important thing is that now they have no choice at all. They have to honestly agree to each other''s conditions in the end. Rather than so, it''s better to hurry up and make a direct compromise. At least, don''t bear the pain of tearing your heart and lungs.


    "Brush!!"


    Immediately, the twelve demon emperors all opened their original life space and took out all the items one by one. The other was in front of Qian Duoduo.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing this scene, Qian Duoduo smiled.


    "You know each other."


    "Hoo..."


    The twelve demon emperors could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Bang!!"


    In the distance, yebufan shot out and took back, and the last tiger demon king among the nine demon kings fell down.


    Nearly ten thousand armies of the demon clan were destroyed.


    However, yebufan was obviously not satisfied. He looked at Qian Duoduo with the bloody spear and shouted: "dead fat man, are you finished robbing? After robbing, Ben Shao will catch all the demon families in the northern mountain. None of them can be let go."


    Yebufan snapped, instantly attracted everyone''s attention, and made their eyes turn from qianduoduo to him.


    "Hiss..."


    Looking at the bloody corpses around yebufan, all the members of the war department could not help taking a breath.


    The only 14 demon kings left in the demon clan were furious.


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor roared angrily: "yebufan, don''t go too far. Everything can be stopped. If you want to kill the emperor, you can do whatever you want. What''s your ability to kill the members of our demon clan by relying on your powerful human force?"


    Yebufan sneered: "I have bullied your demon clan by relying on the divine warrior. I have slaughtered your demon clan. What can you do to me? If you don''t, you can invite your demon gods to come."


    "You..."


    Hearing the speech, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor was in a hurry.


    He is just a demon emperor. He doesn''t even know where the demon God is. How can he ask others to help him? Let alone they may not care about themselves.


    "What? Can''t you? Shut up if you can''t." Yebufan snapped, "the winner is the queen and the loser is the Kou. There is so much nonsense."


    "Enough is enough?"


    "If you live less, you will all die."


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan directly looked at Qian Duoduo: "fat man, what are you doing? Do something and catch the demon."


    Hearing this, Qian Duoduo didn''t do anything, but said: "Ye family boy, you really use Qian as your servant? Besides, the northern mountain is so big, who knows how many demon families there are. When will you let Qian catch them? Do you know that qian can get up and down every minute?"


    "Do you catch it or not?"


    "No."


    "That''s a small withdrawal."


    "You..."


    "Grab it or not?"


    "Shit, are you still in the mood? Blackmail Mr. Qian?" Suddenly, Qian Duoduo angrily scolded, and then stared at yebufan and rolled up his sleeves: "Ye family boy, don''t think your father is yetianxiong, so Qian dare not beat you."


    "Lord qian can''t beat him or fight you?"

 Chapter 221

    "Ye family boy, don''t think your father is yetianxiong. Qian dare not beat you."


    "Lord qian can''t beat him or fight you?"


    Qian Duoduo''s words resounded through yebufan''s mind again and again, and made yebufan look at him and stay in place. His mind was even blank.


    Ye Tianxiong? My father?


    Yebufan received a lot of information from his predecessor''s memory, but there was no information from his parents. It''s not only that there is no information about their parents, but also about their second and third uncles. In a word, the second generation of the Ye family doesn''t seem to exist.


    For a long time, this is the biggest puzzle in yebufan''s heart, but no one can answer it for him. After all, the Ye family moved to Tianhuang city ten years ago. It can be said that the people around them knew nothing about the Ye family''s affairs before that.


    The only one is Lord Ye.


    Unfortunately, master Ye is now severely poisoned and frozen in the martial arts academy. We can''t understand the situation from him, and ye Bufan can''t go to the martial arts academy for the time being.


    The most important thing is that ye Bufan doesn''t even know his parents'' names, even if he wants to inquire about them.


    But it''s different now.


    Ye Tianxiong?


    Looking at Qian Duoduo, he seems to know his father, and... Looks familiar?


    wait.


    Suddenly, yebufan was shocked again.


    When he was in Tianhuang City, he sold the formula of replenishing qi and overflowing blood to Linglong chamber of Commerce in exchange for 10% of the shares of Linglong chamber of Commerce. However, the president of Linglong chamber of Commerce, that is, there was a lot of money in front of him. He did not lower the price, but directly increased the price by 20% and gave himself 30% of the shares.


    At that time, yebufan also asked the reason. Unfortunately, Tang Feng and Tang Yun, two elders of the Linglong chamber of Commerce, also said that they did not know why Qian Duoduo made such a decision. They just said that Qian Duoduo himself went to the wasteland city and became like this.


    Yebufan didn''t understand before.


    But now?


    If your biological father and Qian Duoduo knew each other, everything would be explained, and their relationship would not be simple. Otherwise... With Qian Duoduo''s pee in the eyes of money, he would directly give himself 30% of the shares?


    It''s just eating his meat and drinking his blood. It''s impossible.


    "Hey, boy, you won''t be scared silly again? Don''t let that bastard yetianxiong know that his son was not stupid, but he was scared silly by me, then he wouldn''t kill me." Looking at ye Bufan''s stupefied appearance, Qian Duoduo suddenly pushed him gently and said.


    "Go away, you are stupid." Yebufan scolded angrily.


    "Well?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned.


    "I''m not stupid. You scared me to death." As he spoke, Qian Duoduo patted himself on the chest, as if he were scared.


    "Do you know him?" Yebufan did not pay attention, and suddenly asked.


    "Who?"


    "Yetianxiong."


    "Nonsense, Lord Qian doesn''t just know him. He can''t be more familiar. Tut Tut, I think if he hadn''t robbed my fiancee, that is, your mother, on my wedding day, how could you be a boy now." Qian Duoduo said with a smile.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, yebufan was stunned.


    Not only yebufan, but also Qin Yao and others were stunned, especially the 14 demon emperors, who all stared at each other and looked unbelievable.


    Is this fat man sick?


    Can you laugh when someone robbed your fiancee?


    After regaining consciousness, yebufan frowned and pointed to Qian Duoduo. He stared at him angrily and said, "dead fat man, are you playing with me?"


    "Playing with you?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned and said, "where did Qian play with you?"


    "You said my father robbed your fiancee, my mother. In that case, you should hate him very much? But what do you mean now? You..."


    "Wait, wait."


    As yebufan said, Qian Duoduo hurriedly stopped, and then scratched his head and said, "Lord Qian, I am confused by you. Why should I hate him?"


    Yebufan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said, "if Ben Shao robbed your wife now, do you hate Ben Shao?"


    "Nonsense, I will kill you." Qian Duoduo immediately said angrily.


    "That''s it." Hearing the speech, yebufan shrugged: "you said you were not playing with Ben Shao? Come on, what do you want to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Qian Duoduo said, "can my wife and fiancee be the same? Besides, I asked yetianxiong to rob me. Why should I blame him? Hate him? It''s too late for me to thank him."


    "You let me rob you?"


    Yebufan''s eyes widened and he was stupid.


    Not only yebufan, Qin Yao and Wang Xun, but also all the people and the 14 demon emperors around them were all stupid and more successful than before.


    "Of course." Qian Duoduo smiled.


    "Why?"


    A man let another man steal his fiancee, but it happened that on the day of his wedding, he couldn''t understand it with yebufan''s normal thinking.


    "Every child has his own family. What are you doing?" Qian Duoduo glared at yebufan and added: "if you don''t have anything to do, you should kill these demon emperors. Lord Qian is really busy and is eager to go back to make money."


    Yebufan ignored him, but narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "what you said is true? No cheat?"


    "Boy, if you want strength, you don''t have strength. If you want money, you don''t have money. What can qian do to cheat you? It''s better to cheat those monsters than to cheat you." Qian Duoduo despised.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan''s mouth was drawn. How could Qian Duoduo compare himself with the monster? But yebufan did not pay attention to these, but continued to ask: "so, you still want to thank him for that 30% of the shares?"


    "Thank him for farting."


    "Well?"


    Qian Duoduo''s answer stunned yebufan, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes: "isn''t it because of him? Is it because benshao''s formula is worth the price?" With that, yebufan hissed again: "do you think Ben will believe less? With your personality, only you can take advantage of others and let others take advantage of you?"


    "Do you dream that you still want 30% of the money in your recipe?" Qian Duoduo immediately shouted angrily and said, "I tell you, that''s my daughter''s dowry."


    "What?"


    Yebufan''s exclamation immediately rang out, his eyes widened, and he looked at Qian Duoduo with unbelievable eyes: "your daughter''s dowry? What do you do for your daughter''s dowry? Are you sick?"


    "Nonsense, Qian is going to marry her to you in the future. Who will you give the dowry to?" Qian Duoduo said naturally.


    "Marry me?"


    Yebufan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and stole another look at Qin Yao. Fortunately, Qin Yao was just a little surprised at the moment. Immediately, ye Bufan sighed with relief and looked at Qian Duoduo angrily. "Dead fat man, when did Ben Shao promise to marry your daughter?"


    "I promise."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was speechless. Did you marry me or you? Immediately, he looked at Qian Duoduo and said, "then you should always ask your daughter?"


    "She listens to my parents'' orders."


    "You cow."


    Yebufan was completely impressed, and then his face flashed a resolute color. He said in a stern voice: "you promised to have a fart, but you didn''t promise."


    Nima, if qianduo grows up like this, how can his daughter be better.


    To say the least, even if there was a little accident at the beginning, Qian Duoduo''s daughter was so beautiful, even if she was a peerless beauty. But in this way, there must be many suitors. If he doesn''t make a good choice, he will choose himself??


    Also, can I use more money like this? I haven''t seen you yet. Did you give me the dowry first? Yebufan has never heard of such a thing.


    Things go wrong for a reason.


    Yebufan has never believed that there is pie falling from the sky in this world. Qian Duoduo must have his reasons for doing so.


    You can''t promise this.

 Chapter 222

    "No?"


    Looking at yebufan''s resolute face, Qian Duoduo smiled: "Ye family boy, you can''t say that."


    "You..."


    The word yebufan just sounded, but Qian Duoduo ignored it and interrupted with a smile: "don''t you, you and me. If my daughter can marry you, you can have fun. If it''s not for ye Tianxiong''s son of a bitch, just you? Not to mention this life, but the next life. In the next life, you don''t want to marry my Qian Duoduo''s daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth suddenly twitched.


    So, I have to thank you, Ben?


    Qian Duoduo shook his hand and continued, "well, I''ll talk to yetianxiong about this, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "I......"


    Yebufan was speechless and stunned again. Looking at Qian Duoduo, he said, "do you want to talk to him in person? Do you know where he is?"


    "Nonsense."


    Qian Duoduo gave a furious rebuke.


    "Where is it?"


    Yebufan asked.


    "Well?"


    Immediately, Qian Duoduo was stunned. He looked at yebufan with stunned eyes: "don''t you know?" Before yebufan could answer, he was relieved and said, "yes, you used to be a fool. It''s normal that you didn''t know about the Ye family."


    After a pause, Qian Duoduo continued, "since you don''t know anything, then Lord Qian won''t say much. That''s it."


    "Shit."


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, yebufan was furious.


    I finally met a person who knew about the Ye family. How could he easily let it go? Even if he pointed to Qian Duoduo and shouted: "dead fat man, I don''t know anything before I want you to tell me. If I know everything, I want you to tell me a fart. Come on."


    But Qian Duoduo said, "are you bothered? Do you know that Qian has a lot of money every minute? How can he have time..."


    Feeling the atmosphere around him suddenly changed, Qian Duoduo said a word. Looking at ye Bufan''s cold and determined eyes, he smiled bitterly and said, "well, if you want to find Ye Tianxiong, you can go to the martial arts academy."


    "Martial arts academy?"


    Yebufan was stunned: "is he in the martial arts academy?"


    "Not here."


    "NIMA, I''m not in the martial arts academy. You let..."


    "Stop!!"


    Yebufan said, but was stopped by Qian Duoduo: "although he is not in the martial arts academy, you can find him as long as you go to the martial arts academy. Moreover, if you want to find him, you can only go to the martial arts academy, not elsewhere.


    Yebufan was stunned: "which of the three martial arts academies?"


    "Any one will do."


    "Well?"


    "Boy, don''t look at me like that. More than ten years ago, ye Tianxiong''s reputation as a son of a bitch became famous. You can know by asking about it in the martial arts academy."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan frowned.


    really


    Looking at Qian Duoduo, there was a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    However, in the crowd, at the moment when Qian Duoduo''s voice just fell, the two people''s eyes shrank and their bodies trembled violently.


    Qin Yao, Wang Xun.


    They looked at yebufan, and then fell on Qian Duoduo.


    Qinyao said: "the elder said yetianxiong, but... Eleven years ago, the first person on the list of the three martial arts academies, commander of flying dragon yetianxiong?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned. His suspicious eyes looked at Qin Yao.


    Qian Duoduo was like this: "is the little girl from the martial arts academy?"


    "Exactly." Qin Yao answered, then looked at Qian Duoduo and hugged him with his fists. "I''m from the heaven martial arts academy."


    "Ha ha." Qian Duoduo smiled and then smiled calmly: "in that case, do you think there is a second Ye Tianxiong in the three martial arts academies?"


    The second Ye Tianxiong?


    No,


    Qian Duoduo''s words directly agreed with Qin Yao''s conjecture. The yetianxiong in his mouth was the first person on the list of the three martial arts academies eleven years ago, the Beidou martial arts academy and the commander of Feilong.


    "Bang bang -"


    In an instant, the bodies of countless people present were shocked.


    No. 1 on the list of the three martial arts academies?


    Naturally, the people in the War Department don''t know this. After all, they don''t belong to the martial arts academy, but they know what commander Feilong is.


    That was the youngest, most domineering and most powerful commander of the eighty-one War Department in the past thousand years. He was also the only iron commander who led the war department to defeat the demon family''s defense line, entered the Wangyao mountain several times and killed the demon family''s base camp.


    Throughout the millennium, there was no one in the eighty-one War Department.


    Yetianxiong joined the war department at the age of 16. Starting from the ninth class, his rank soared in the past four years. He was a two-star general at the age of 17, a five-star general at the age of 18, a general at the war department at the age of 19, and the youngest commander in chief in the history of the war department at the age of 20.


    At the age of 22, he left the war department.


    During the War Department''s trip, blood was drawn all the way.


    In just six years, countless demon families and wild animals died in the hands of yetianxiong and the flying dragon war department led by him. It was a bloody period, but it was the most glorious period of the Terran War Department in the past thousand years. It is a nightmare for the demon clan and wild animals.


    The flying dragon passed by, and the demon man avoided it.


    That''s a war ministry myth.


    That is the idol of all the people in the war department.


    Suddenly, the huge bodies of the 14 demon emperors suddenly trembled, and their frightened eyes looked at yebufan one after another.


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor looked startled and said in a trembling voice, "you, you, are you that, that murderous God, the son of murderous God?"


    Man''s name is the shadow of the tree.


    Even after more than ten years, ye Tianxiong could not be forgotten by the demons and barbarians. That was their biggest nightmare, their biggest shame, and the biggest enemy of the demons and barbarians. For thousands of years, there has been no one.


    Immediately, everyone on the war department also looked at yebufan.


    Son of the flying dragon?


    Just four words is enough to win their respect.


    Qin Yao was stunned.


    Yebufan, yetianxiong?


    When he was in Tianhuang City, he sent people to investigate yebufan and the Ye family. Unfortunately, the situation of the Ye family only remained in the past ten years. Ten years ago, things were like a blank sheet of paper. There was no way to check and ask.


    Now?


    She didn''t think that yebufan was yetianxiong''s son.


    Who is yetianxiong?


    That is also her idol Qin Yao.


    Others don''t know, but Qin Yao knows very well that her three conditions actually have a certain relationship with yetianxiong. In Qin Yao''s opinion, even if her future husband can''t compare with Ye Tianxiong, he can''t be too bad.


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, Qin Yao''s body trembled, and her face turned pale when she looked at ye Bufan - ten years ago, ye Tianxiong fell down in the wilderness!!


    ¡­¡­


    Yebufan did not know all this.


    At the moment, feeling the strange atmosphere in front of him, looking at the pair of eyes staring at him, yebufan was a little stunned: "what kind of eyes are you looking at?"


    "Pa!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Qian Duoduo patted his head: "look at my memory. I almost forgot that yetianxiong was the commander of the war department before he entered the military academy. You don''t have to go to the military academy. You can find someone at the war department to inquire about it."


    "Tut Tut, 20, the youngest commander of the war department in a thousand years, I think how many women were fascinated by him. Unfortunately, he only took a scoop out of threethousand weak waters. He hurt many girls."


    "Boy, you are far worse than your father."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned.


    Twenty, commander?


    Before ye Bufan could think more, Qian Duoduo said again, "well, Lord Qian won''t be with you anymore. If you want to find Ye Tianxiong, you can go to the martial arts academy.


    "As for his deeds..."


    With that, Qian Duoduo looked at Qin Yao and said with a smile, "your little daughter-in-law is not only from the War Department, but also from the military academy. If you want to know anything, just ask her."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yao''s body trembled violently.


    Ask her?


    Could she tell yebufan that his father, the former commander of Feilong, had fallen into the wilderness ten years ago?


    Isn''t that too cruel?


    Can ye Bufan accept it?


    "Master..."


    Qin Yao could not help but look at Qian Duoduo and stop talking.


    "Rumors are just rumors. They can''t be taken as true." Qian Duoduo''s eyes narrowed, as if he knew what Qin Yao was thinking. He smiled and said meaningfully.


    Qin Yao was stunned immediately.


    Rumors are just rumors, but can''t be taken as true?


    Is yetianxiong not dead?


    "Well?"


    Yebufan also raised his eyebrows.


    Rumors?


    what do you mean?


    Qian Duoduo didn''t hesitate at all. He stepped out and looked at the 14 demon emperors in front of him. He said, "it''s just a few demon emperors. You''ve been killing them for a long time. It''s a waste of Qian''s time."


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll do it."


    Yebufan woke up with a start: "wait."


    "Bang bang!!"


    Unfortunately, it is already late.


    In an instant, including the purple smoke Xuan Eagle demon emperor, the 14 demon emperors fell to the ground without any chance to react.


    The demon emperor fell.


    Even they don''t know how they died.


    "Your uncle."


    Seeing this, yebufan scolded angrily.


    Fourteen demon emperors, that is fourthousand meritorious deeds, can imagine fourteen times. Besides, it was too cheap to kill them like this.


    The most important thing is that seeing how Qian Duoduo looks, he has no intention to continue to fight. Without him, how can he kill all the monsters in the northern mountains?


    The same is true.


    Help you kill all the monsters in the northern mountain?


    Nima, those are demon kings and demon generals. They are all poor jingling. Rob them? At this time, Lord Qian has already made dozens of times, hundreds of times of profits.


    It''s a waste of time.


    "Whew -"


    Thinking, Qian Duoduo stepped out directly.


    "Brush!!"


    He waved his big hand.


    In the next second, nearly ten thousand monster carcasses, including the fourteen demon emperors, disappeared without a trace.


    Qian Duoduo smiled: "these are the rewards for Qian Ye''s action. In addition, Qian Ye''s appearance fee will be deducted from your dividend. Rest assured, it doesn''t count your interest."


    "See you next time."


    "Wait."


    "Whew -"


    Yebufan''s voice has just fallen, but Qian Duoduo has disappeared.


    "Your uncle."


    Yebufan could not help scolding.


    Between heaven and earth, the voice of Qian Duoduo came from all directions:


    "Boy, hurry up and try to enter the martial arts academy as soon as possible. My daughter Qian has many suitors in the martial arts academy. Although qian can guarantee that she will marry you, I can''t guarantee that she won''t give you a green hat until now."


    "Girlish feelings, you know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 223

    Girlish feelings, you know.


    Understand your sister!!


    Seeing that Qian Duoduo had disappeared, yebufan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    The same is true of others.


    Nearly ten thousand monsters and fourteen demon emperors.


    Although Qian Duoduo stayed for less than half an hour, he left an indelible impression on everyone present. This fat man regarded money as his life. Most importantly, he also let everyone see what is the real strong.


    Turn your hands into clouds, cover your hands with rain.


    He who rules his fate decides life and death.


    The real strong, play between the fingers, annihilate everything.


    Time seemed to stagnate, space seemed to solidify, and there was a dead silence between heaven and earth. Nearly 10000 members of the War Department stared at the void for a long time.


    "Dead fat man, don''t wait for Ben." Suddenly, yebufan pointed to the sky and angrily denounced that the appearance fee of onebillion gold coins was gone?


    Your uncle!!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone wakes up and is speechless.


    It is suspected that the existence of the divine warrior is the challenge of Ning yuan. Here, and even the whole demon barbarian battlefield, I am afraid ye Bufan is the only one.


    Young and frivolous, but so.


    Wang Xun stood by and looked at yebufan with a wry smile on his face.


    Previously, yebufan refused to let them take action and even threatened them with words. He thought that yebufan was worried that the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor would jump over the wall and kill Qin Yao.


    The same is true.


    However, apart from worrying about Qin Yao''s safety and the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor''s dog jumping off the wall, ye Bufan is more afraid of delaying time.


    Rage, bloody battle.


    Under the circumstances at that time, the war department did not move. Yebufan could win for a while in the face of the demon army, but sooner or later he would be defeated. This gives the demon clan a hope. No matter the human clan or the demon clan, as long as there is hope, they will not put all their eggs in one basket.


    Kill Qin Yao?


    I''m afraid ye Bufan did it deliberately.


    Reverse thinking.


    The more ye Bufan did so, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor would be suspicious and worried, and the more he dared not and would not kill Qin Yao.


    All this is to wait for the arrival of qianduoduo. Compared with the War Department, qianduoduo is undoubtedly more reliable and has a better chance of winning.


    One man can turn the world around.


    Wang Xun felt embarrassed and guilty when he thought that he could not help but destroy yebufan''s plan and almost killed Qin Yaoxiang.


    But he thinks he has a clear conscience.


    If the general has orders, he must obey them.


    Fortunately, Qian Duoduo came in time. Everything was in danger. Otherwise... Based on his understanding of yebufan, I''m afraid he would really turn against the war department.


    Most importantly, Qian Duoduo broke such amazing news that yebufan was the son of Ye Tianxiong, the commander of Feilong.


    Who is yetianxiong?


    The war ministry myth is also the idol of Wang Xun.


    A tiger father has no son.


    Looking at yebufan, Wang Xun seemed to see the birth of another yetianxiong, as if... The bloody years more than ten years ago were about to be staged again.


    Excited, excited.


    "Fewer leaves."


    Thinking, Wang Xun came to yebufan.


    "Roll!!"


    Yebufan angrily scolded.


    This son of a bitch ignored his warnings and threats and nearly killed Qin Yao. Thinking of these, ye Bufan''s anger could not be suppressed.


    Whether you are kind or kind, I don''t need it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Xun was stunned and smiled bitterly again.


    Yebufan ignored him and walked to Qin Yao.


    Seeing ye Bufan coming towards her step by step, Qin Yao felt inexplicably flustered and nervous. She slightly lowered her head and grasped the corners of her clothes with both hands. She did not dare to look directly at ye Bufan. She was completely a little woman.


    This scene surprised all the soldiers present at the war department. Many soldiers even rubbed their eyes, thinking they were wrong.


    Is this Qin Yao?


    The cold and arrogant Qin Tongling, a stranger is not allowed to enter?


    Just a moment later, yebufan came to Qin Yao. His right hand stretched out, his index finger pulled Qin Yao''s chin out, and lifted her head slightly.


    In an instant, the four eyes met.


    Qin Yaojiao shuddered, averted her eyes, and ye Bufan smiled, instantly breaking the dead, strange and ambiguous atmosphere in front of her: "little lady, I didn''t want to do it for you, but I invited all the martial arts masters here, and I was cheated by the dead fat man for a billion dollars, and I almost lost my life. What do you think about how to repay me for the lack of Ben? Do you want to promise me by example, or by example?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s words stunned everyone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Yao''s nervous and flustered mood disappeared at this moment, but he could not help but give yebufan a hard look.


    This guy, no one is good at it.


    Even so, Qin Yao felt a burst of sweetness and emotion when he thought of the previous events. Why not promise each other by example.


    Yebufan smiled.


    After this battle, the beauty returned to her heart.


    If there were not so many people from the War Department, Qin Yao would not resist if he wanted to eat Qin Yao in the wild mountains.


    What a pity, what a pity


    However, ye Bufan is not in a hurry. At this moment, can the cooked duck fly?


    "Fewer leaves."


    Suddenly, Wang Xun suddenly opened his mouth.


    "For what?"


    Yebufan looked at him and scolded angrily.


    Wang Xun smiled bitterly. Although he knew it was inappropriate to disturb yebufan and Qin Yao at this time, he could not help saying: "Ye Shao, although the demon clan has been defeated temporarily, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave as soon as possible."


    "Let''s go..." Wang Xun''s voice just dropped. Before ye Bufan could speak, Qin Yao pulled his clothes and said softly.


    As Wang Xun said, although the demon clan was temporarily defeated, the northern mountains were always unsafe. Who can guarantee whether the purple emperor had other arrangements and deployments.


    Leave as soon as possible.


    "All right."


    Qin Yao said that yebufan would not refuse. Moreover, he had achieved his goal of leaving the camp this time, and secretly checked the Soul Ring of the war department.


    226109/342109¡£


    The accumulated meritorious service has exceeded 300000, which has greatly increased the level of a one star general.


    There are still more than 220000 meritorious deeds that can be consumed, which can just unlock the seal of returning to yuan. However, yebufan has no such intention.


    First, the cultivation is not enough, and it is still unable to remove the seal artifact.


    Second, these useful feats yebufan intends to use to improve his martial arts level. After all, martial arts is also one aspect of combat effectiveness. While martial arts can be rapidly improved through inheritance, accomplishments are different. Accomplishments can only be cultivated slowly by themselves.


    After previous attempts, yebufan has preliminarily reached a conclusion that visualizing martial arts can be directly introduced at one time and become successful ten times. According to this calculation, in yebufan''s view, visualizing martial arts can achieve great success after 100 times.


    Every time you visualize martial arts skills, you will consume 1000 meritorious deeds.


    More than 200000 meritorious deeds can only make the two martial arts almost reach the state of great success. As for the state of perfection, yebufan did not dare to think about it for the time being.


    But that''s enough.


    It is more than one month before July 7. During this period, yebufan plans to make every effort to improve his cultivation and martial arts skills and enhance his combat effectiveness.


    On July 7, he was defeated and gained military power.


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing yebufan''s consent, Wang Xun could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He was really worried that yebufan would directly refuse him because of the previous events.


    But now it''s all right.


    The purpose of their visit to the northern mountains this time is to find ye Bufan. Now that people have found it, they can naturally leave. Most importantly, Wang Xun knew that he must send the news back to the war department as soon as possible.


    Fourteen demon emperors fell here. This is not a trivial matter for the demon clan or the human clan. Even these fourteen demon emperors have shaken the foundation of the purple emperor.


    The demon emperor has fallen, one ebb and flow.


    At this time, if the Terrans seize the opportunity to attack on a large scale without the knowledge and defense of the demon clan, they will certainly be able to achieve great achievements.


    "Let''s go."


    Immediately, Wang Xun raised his hand and said with a smile.


    Yebufan didn''t care. He took Qin Yao by the hand.


    Qin Yao was stunned at first, and then acquiesced.


    There are so many things happening today that Qin Yao doesn''t want to cover it up. Moreover, it''s useless even to cover it up. After all, the soldiers of the war department here can see everything clearly. It won''t be long before the whole war department will know.


    conceal? Can not hide.


    As for trouble?


    Qin Yao couldn''t help looking at yebufan.


    The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth.


    Moreover, Qin Yao has found out that ye Bufan is not afraid of trouble at all. Even, he doesn''t need others to trouble him. He will go to trouble others.


    The party stopped and prepared to evacuate.


    "I want to go. Did you go?" Suddenly, under the high mountain, a distant roar came from far and near.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Then, the sound of dense footsteps, Mercedes Benz, one after another.


    The demon clan is coming, and it is changing!!

 Chapter 224

    The sudden sound made yebufan and other members of the group stunned. The steps they were going to leave were also a meal, and they followed the reputation one after another.


    In the sight, monsters rushed down the mountain at the extreme speed. The earth trembled and the dust was flying everywhere.


    Just for a moment, a group of monsters came to people.


    However, looking at the demon clan team coming from the front, led by Wang Xun, nearly 10000 soldiers of the war department did not hesitate at all. They were all instinctively stunned.


    Yebufan and Qin Yao looked at each other.


    Later, yebufan looked at the demon clan team at the foot of the mountain, locked the snow-white Snow Wolf monster in the front, and said with a smile: "are you afraid of death?"


    "Puff!!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha!!"


    All the soldiers in the war department were also happy and laughed loudly.


    For no other reason, there are only less than a hundred demons and monsters in the demon clan team that came from the front and ''surrounded'' the Terran side.


    What''s more, the leader is only a demon king.


    surround?


    On the Terran side, Wang Xun, as a four-star general, is even more powerful in Shenyuan realm. Moreover, there are many generals at the level of returning to Yuanjing in the battle Department camp around.


    It is clear at a glance which is stronger or weaker.


    Who, surround who?


    "Terran, don''t be wild." Seeing this, the snow wolf demon king in front seemed unafraid, and an angry rebuke rang out: "today, with this king, none of you can run."


    "Keep an eye on them."


    "Ho ho ho"


    Suddenly, a monster roared up angrily.


    "To die."


    Wang Xun shouted angrily in an instant, and the momentum of Shenyuan realm broke out. He looked at the demon clan team in front of him with cold eyes, and shouted: "I will wipe them out."


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, the body of the snow wolf demon king trembled.


    "Mommy, it''s a strong man in the human divine yuan realm, run away -" then, before the soldiers of the War Department started, the snow wolf demon king shouted again.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, he turned and ran.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The monster teams also turned around one after another and ran frantically.


    Extremely fast.


    "This..."


    The sudden scene made yebufan and his party stunned. Even the soldiers of the war department who were going to rush out of the battle were in a mess one by one.


    Is this guy here to be funny?


    The demon clan ran away all the way and was extremely fast. Just for a moment, at the foot of the mountain tens of meters away, the snow wolf demon king made a step, and dozens of monsters also suddenly stopped.


    As soon as the snow wolf demon king turned around, he looked at Wang Xun and sneered:


    "Don''t be complacent, human demon emperor. You can''t run away with this king today. I tell you, the demon emperor has sent 13 demon emperors to reinforce him. With our noble and powerful purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, you can''t run away. Surrender."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, yebufan and his party drew at the corners of their mouths.


    Thirteen demon kings?


    Noble and powerful purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor?


    The poor Snow Wolf demon king, he still doesn''t know that the thirteen demon kings in his mouth, as well as the noble and powerful purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, have been packed and taken away by Qian Duoduo.


    "What? Afraid?"


    Looking at the reaction of the Terran side, the snow wolf demon king hissed. He raised his arrogant head: "I tell you, it''s late. With this king, none of you can escape."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of their mouths twitched.


    Wang Xun shouted angrily, "there''s so much nonsense. Kill him."


    "Whew, whew"


    In the Terran camp, several figures rushed out in an instant. Without exception, all of them were at the level of returning to the yuan realm, regardless of whether you came to make fun or what.


    Demon clan, kill it.


    "Spread out and run."


    Seeing that several returning generals had just charged out, the snow wolf demon king''s eyes narrowed and a sharp drink sounded. Sure enough, he was determined.


    The next second, he turned around and ran again.


    Dozens of monsters also fled in a hurry and scattered away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, several Terran warfighters suddenly drew corners of their mouths, and their footsteps suddenly stopped.


    Tens of meters away.


    The snow wolf demon king''s body stopped again. He looked at several Terran returning warriors with scornful and proud eyes, and sneered: "stupid human, just because you want to kill me? Dream. I am smart. I won''t give you a chance."


    Then, he roared at a crowd of Monsters: "little boys, tell these stupid humans what is our slogan?"


    "It''s important to follow the wolf king, eat meat and drink, attack the enemy, and protect your life. He moves in and out, he stops disturbing me, he beats me, he retreats and I chase him, annoying him, annoying him, annoying him..."


    The digital demon shouted in unison.


    Neat and solemn.


    "Ho ho ho -"


    The monsters under the demon general also roared one after another.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the Terran side, everyone''s lips are drawn.


    Snow Wolf demon king?


    Where did this NIMA come from?


    Still slogans?


    "OK."


    At this time, the word "Snow Wolf demon king" sounded, He shouted: "that''s it. I''ll remember all of them. However, the enemies in front of us are too powerful, especially those at the demon emperor level, so we must keep a distance from them. Be careful, be careful, and be careful. Also, today''s situation is different from the past. Our goal is just to watch them. As soon as the thirteen demon emperors arrive, hum, none of them can run away and they will die."


    "What''s more, today you follow the king and intercept so many people at once. It''s a great achievement. Afterwards, the demon emperor must be rewarded with a lot."


    "The chance never comes again."


    "This time, there are thirteen, no, fourteen demon emperor adults to support us. This is nothing like a human race."


    "Hold on and eat him."


    "Ho ho ho"


    As soon as the voice of the snow wolf demon king fell, all the monsters roared.


    Excitement, excitement, joy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the Terran side, all the corners of their mouths draw again.


    I am completely convinced.


    At this time, the snow wolf demon king raised his arrogant head, looked at Wang Xun and said with a smile: "human demon emperor, do you hear? Do you see? You can''t run away if you are watched by the king. Of course... You can let me let you go."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned.


    What does this thing want?


    The snow wolf demon king showed his teeth and said with an evil smile, "my brothers follow me for nothing but to make a living. Hey hey, as long as you take out some yuan stones or natural materials and earth treasures to honor me, I will take my brothers away immediately and treat them as if I didn''t see anything. How about that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, all the corners of their mouths wrinkled again.


    Messy, crazy.


    Is this goods intended to extort money?


    "Whew -"


    At this time, on the high mountain, a cold light suddenly burst out and approached the snow wolf king.


    "Shit."


    Seeing this, the snow wolf demon king shouted angrily.


    "Whew -"


    His steps fell back rapidly.


    In an instant, the snow wolf demon king retreated to a few meters away. A mass of anger emerged in his eyes and looked directly at the battle Department camp on the mountain: "you are not despicable people. How dare you attack me? I will never let you go."


    "See what that is." As soon as the voice of the snow wolf demon king fell, yebufan looked at him and smiled.


    "Well?"


    The snow wolf demon king was stunned.


    ''brush!''


    He looked at his previous position in an instant, and his eyes lit up: "Yuan Shi?" Two words sounded, and he ran back directly.


    "It''s really Yuan Shi."


    Looking at the crystal clear Yuan Stone in front of him, the snow wolf demon Wang Yixi, then bowed his head and bit it, swallowed it directly into his stomach, looked up at the mountain, and said, "human beings, you want to buy me off with a yuan stone. Are you beggars?"


    "At least... A thousand dollars."


    "Well?"


    Everyone was stunned again.


    The snow wolf demon king is really greedy.


    A thousand yuan stone?


    He dared to speak.


    However, the crowd did not pay attention to him, but looked at yebufan who threw out the yuan stone. There was a trace of doubt and confusion in their eyes.


    Yebufan ignored them, but looked at the snow wolf demon king and said with a smile: "the wolf king, right? You think too much. You really think Ben Shao''s Yuan Stone is trying to bribe you to let us go? You don''t think about it. We want to go. Can you stop us?"


    The snow wolf demon king sneered: "hum, I can''t keep you alone. However, this time, the demon emperor also sent 13 demon emperors. Plus our noble and powerful purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor, there are 14 demon emperors in total. As long as you demon emperors arrive, none of you can escape."


    "Hehe, what if... I don''t want to tell you that your fourteen demon emperors have died?" Yebufan said with a smile.


    "Well?"


    Immediately, the snow wolf demon king was stunned, and then angrily said: "fart, human boy, the fourteen demon kings are so powerful that how can they die? Don''t cheat the king."


    "You can''t help it if you don''t believe it." Shrugging his shoulders, yebufan continued, "but just now, they did die here. This is a fact."


    "Fart."


    The snow wolf demon king shouted angrily, "human beings, needless to say, I won''t believe you. You also want to deceive the talented king?"


    "Ridiculous!!"


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly, no longer tangled with the snow wolf demon king, but smiled and said, "OK, let''s not talk about this, let''s talk about a deal?"


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan took out a yuan stone directly.


    The snow wolf demon king''s eyes lit up.


    Then he said in a very firm tone: "human beings, one piece is too small. If you give me a thousand yuan stones, I will let you go."


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "a thousand yuan? It''s too little. I''ll give you 10000 yuan less. How about it? If it''s not enough, 100000 yuan is OK."


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, the snow wolf demon king was stunned.


    Not only the snow wolf demon king, but also everyone present.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qin Yao could not help pushing ye Bufan.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly and ignored Qin Yao. Instead, he continued to look at the snow wolf demon king and said, "well, Yuan Shi is in Ben Shao''s hands. 10000 yuan is OK, 100000 yuan is OK. As long as you follow Ben Shao in the future, Yuan Shi is enough."


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, all the people trembled, and their eyes fell on yebufan one after another, with a look of consternation in their eyes.


    The snow wolf demon king was also stunned: "mix with you?"


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan smiled.


    Snow Wolf demon king?


    This wonderful flower can not only shout slogans, but also understand extortion. The most important thing is that this guy is obscene and cunning. He is a talent that can be met but not sought. No, he is a demon talent.


    A thousand gold is easy to get, but one will be hard to find.


    Tenthousand yuan to buy him?


    Value!!

 Chapter 225

    For a moment, all eyes fell on yebufan and stared at him, no matter whether it was human or demon, without exception.


    Heaven and earth are dead, and the sound can be heard when the needle falls.


    "Asshole!!"


    Suddenly, the snow wolf demon king shouted angrily, breaking the dead silence in front of him, stared at ye Bufan and said: "human boy, what do you think of me? I want to mix with you for only tenthousand yuan? You are as noble as me. How can you surrender to a mere mortal."


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "a million yuan stone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The snow wolf demon king drew his mouth slightly, glanced at yebufan with his bright eyes, and then raised his head: "hum, how can I be as noble as me?"


    Yebufan ignored: "ten million yuan stone."


    "Do you have so many stones?" The snow wolf demon king''s two pupils shrunk, looked at yebufan with stunned eyes, and asked unbelievably.


    So is the snow wolf demon king, and so are the others present.


    Ten million yuan?


    This is not a small sum.


    But yebufan ignored it and said with a nonchalant smile, "is it rare? As long as you are willing to follow Ben Shao, there will be no less than 10 million yuan of stone. How about it? You have to think clearly. If you only rely on yourself, you will never get so many stones in your life."


    "This is a ten million yuan stone. If you put it together, it might be a hill. Tut Tut, it''s exciting to think about it."


    "You..."


    The snow wolf demon king was in a hurry.


    This human, this is the king in the temptation of red fruit?


    "Hum!!"


    Then, the snow wolf demon king snorted angrily: "human boy, it''s useless. You can''t tempt me, my king..."


    "Shit."


    The snow wolf demon king''s words were just half said, but a cry of surprise suddenly rang out. His eyes narrowed and he stared at the things suddenly taken out of yebufan''s hands. He was shocked and said in disorder: "this, this, this is a nine level treasure, purple rhyme dragon, Dragon Emperor ginseng?"


    At this moment, not only the snow wolf demon king, but also Wang Xun, Qin Yao and others were shocked and looked at yebufan, or the purple cloud dragon emperor ginseng in yebufan''s hands.


    This is a level nine treasure.


    "Well, as long as you follow Ben and don''t mix with him, the nine level treasure is yours." Yebufan smiled at the snow wolf demon king.


    ''Gulu...''


    The snow wolf demon king swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Level 9 treasure?


    The demon emperor is hard to resist, let alone he is just a demon king.


    At this time, Qin Yao couldn''t help it any longer. She gently pushed yebufan and said, "you are crazy. You are just a demon king. You even bought him with a level 9 treasure? Besides, you are not afraid that he took the treasure and ran away without your attention?"


    Qin Yao''s words fell. Everyone else in the room could not help nodding and buying a demon king with a level-9 treasure. This guy is simply a madman and a black sheep.


    Yebufan was stunned: "why did he run?"


    Hearing this, Qin Yao was speechless and said in disorder: "he is a demon, you are a human, how can he submit to you?"


    "But what happened to your little lion?" Yebufan was puzzled.


    "Zihuo was raised with my own blood essence. I have a little blood connection with him. How can it be the same?" After a pause, Qin Yao continued: "it''s not just me, but all the monster mounts of the Terran. The adult monster can''t be subdued at all."


    "Not necessarily." Yebufan said with an evil smile: "have you forgotten that the little lion is closer to Ben than you?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yao was stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, she was speechless again.


    If ye Bufan hadn''t reminded her, Qin Yao would have almost forgotten that her purple Mars lion had ''rebelled'' after meeting ye Bufan in the wilderness city.


    Yebufan said nothing more and looked at the snow wolf demon king again: "well, have you thought about it? It''s much better to follow Ben than to follow your demon emperor."


    "You..."


    The snow wolf demon king hesitated slightly.


    It''s better to follow this Terran than to follow the stingy guy of purple flame Xuan eagle. What''s more, that guy is dead.


    But


    Thinking in his heart, the snow wolf demon king flashed a trace of perseverance in his eyes, looked at ye Bufan and said: "human boy, it''s useless. I won''t give in, as noble as..."


    "Noble your uncle."


    The voice of the snow wolf demon king did not fall, but yebufan shouted loudly.


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as he took back the purple cloud dragon emperor ginseng, he stared at the snow wolf demon king, and said in a cold voice: "give face shameless, do you think you don''t submit to Ben Shao, and Ben Shao can''t help you?"


    Toast without penalty.


    Then, yebufan looked at Wang Xun, pointed to the snow wolf demon king in the distance, and said sternly: "Wang Xun, I have captured him alive. The previous story is over."


    "Hum!!"


    In the distance, the wolf body of the snow wolf demon king trembled.


    "Brush!!"


    Wang Xun''s eyes were full of essence.


    He was worried that he could not resolve yebufan''s dissatisfaction with him. At the right moment, the opportunity was right in front of him. How could Wang Xun let it pass easily.


    "OK."


    The word sounded, and Wang Xun''s body had rushed out.


    "Hum!!"


    The snow wolf demon king trembled again.


    "Oh my God, run -"


    Three words, a cry of surprise, the snow wolf demon king immediately spread his four legs, turned around and ran. The speed was as fast as a gust of wind.


    This product is absolutely well-trained.


    This thing is an absolute escape expert.


    Wang Xun was originally twenty or thirty meters away from the snow wolf demon king. Now, he chased more than 100 meters in a breath, but he still kept twenty or thirty meters away from the snow wolf demon king. No more than one point, no doubt, the speed of the snow wolf demon king is no slower than that of Wang Xun.


    "This..."


    Looking at the scene in the distance, everyone was stunned.


    Yebufan is the same.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the mountain where yebufan and his party were located shook violently, as if the whole mountain would collapse in an instant.


    "What''s going on?"


    The sudden accident stunned everyone.


    Members of the War Department looked at each other.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, the rocks splashed, and a golden light broke through the rocks from the mountain.


    In the blink of an eye, a golden python with a length of more than 30 meters appeared in everyone''s sight. His whole body was like a dragon scale. The golden scales glittered in the sunlight. A scarlet tongue was constantly huffing and puffing. His bloodthirsty eyes locked ye Bufan.


    "Demon emperor, golden scale dragon, armour python."


    A cry of alarm rang out.


    Everyone''s eyes shrink and his soul quivers.


    Wang Xun chased the snow wolf demon king and went away. In a moment, he was stunned by the terrible momentum suddenly sweeping behind him, and his steps also stopped fiercely.


    Suddenly look back.


    "Hum!!"


    Wang Xun''s eyes narrowed.


    Under the command of the purple emperor, the demon emperor, the golden scale dragon, the armour Python?


    Pull the tiger away from the mountain.


    The five words came out of Wang Xun''s mind in an instant, and it was like a tidal wave, which set off a storm in his heart and could never be removed.


    The snow wolf demon king''s footsteps also stopped fiercely. He turned and looked at Wang Xun with a startled face behind him. He sneered: "stupid human, didn''t you think? Do you really think that the king would be stupid enough to provoke the existence of a human demon king like you?"


    "Stupid, you''ve been fooled."


    "You..."


    Immediately, Wang Xun gritted his teeth and was in a hurry.


    This beast


    He could not wait for the snow wolf demon king in front of him to cramp and skin, but Wang Xun knew that the time was wrong. Compared with the safety of Ye Bufan, just a wolf king was nothing. Immediately, without the slightest hesitation, he rushed to the high mountain in an instant.


    "Ha ha."


    The snow wolf demon king smiled calmly.


    Looking at Wang Xun''s quick rescue, he sneered: "I am smart and have no choice. It is too late to help me. This time, I offer advice to the king of golden scale dragon, armour Python and demon to capture the murderer of his royal highness Zidian man dragon. It must be a great feat. If I take the wolf cubs to take refuge in him at this time, tut......"


    "Done, flash demon."


    Four words fell, and the snow wolf demon king ran away.


    High mountains.


    The golden scale dragon armour Python suddenly broke the stone from the mountain. No one thought of it. He didn''t hesitate at all. His bloodthirsty eyes locked on yebufan.


    "Whew -"


    In a breath, the golden scale dragon and python rushed at ye Bufan.


    The speed is extreme.


    "Be careful."


    Qin Yao gave a cry of surprise and wanted to push ye Bufan away.


    Unfortunately, he is fast. Some people are faster than her.


    The golden scale dragon armour python, which is more than 30 meters long, is huge. He fiercely opened his mouth without hesitation, hesitation, or pause. The lightning flashed for a long time. He directly swallowed yebufan and Qin Yao.


    "You dare, evil animal.


    In the distance, Wang Xun''s eyes were bloodshot, and an angry roar came late.


    The golden scale dragon and python ignored.


    ''roar -''


    A long cry similar to a dragon''s song sounded. The next second, the golden scale dragon, a python lowered its huge head and directly hit the mountain.


    "Bang!!"


    The mountain broke open and the rocks splashed.


    The huge body of the golden scale dragon python, which was more than 30 meters long, rushed into the mountain in an instant.


    "Whew!"


    In the distance, Wang Xun''s body rushed forward.


    The blink of an eye has arrived.


    "Ben will stay if he wants to run."


    With a roar, he suddenly saw a long gun in his hand. With a fierce, domineering and extreme shot, he directly killed the golden scale dragon and a python.


    Unfortunately, it is still a little late.


    The huge body of the golden scale dragon python, which was more than 30 meters long, disappeared into the mountain in almost a moment.


    Wang Xun lost his shot.


    "Bang bang!!"


    On the mountain, there was a cave that had been broken by the golden scale dragon and python. With the escape of the golden scale dragon and python, pieces of rubble scattered, and the original cave was firmly blocked in an instant, as if nothing had happened, which also made Wang Xun unable to pursue.


    Suddenly, to the extreme.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a short moment.


    "Asshole!!"


    Halfway up the mountain, Wang Xun''s long gun slammed into the mountain. He gnashed his teeth and was furious. The roar of a wild animal sounded.


    Anger, reluctance, self reproach, hoarseness.


    Yebufan, captured!!

 Chapter 226

    Tianfeng War Department, the fortress of the sky.


    At this moment, in the huge general hall, ziqianhao was sitting in the deepest part of the hall. In front of him, there were War Department generals in armor standing on both sides.


    There are only eleven people.


    Eight men and three women.


    These eleven generals, without exception, are all four-star and five-star level, and each of them is a high-level Shenyuan realm strongman with more than six stars.


    Eleven generals, report the results.


    In the first world war today, almost all the 900000 baits and cannon fodder of the demon clan were destroyed. Even the elite of the demon clan sent later also suffered heavy losses.


    On the contrary, the casualties on the Terran side are almost negligible. The only loss is the gold coins spent on hiring those free fighters. However, compared with the casualties of the demon clan, the mere loss of money is nothing.


    It can be said that the War Department won a complete victory in this war.


    Moreover, such a large-scale battle has not been fought for many years, let alone a complete victory. As a result, every general on the scene had an uncontrollable smile of joy on his face, and his heart was comfortable and happy.


    This is the case with all the generals. Ziqianhao is no exception.


    As one of the three generals of Tianfeng War Department, he was also very happy and even very eager to see such a victory. However, the generals on the scene did not find it. There was a chill hidden under purple Qianhao''s smile. Even, there was a murderous opportunity in his eyes.


    Just nobody noticed.


    Of course, he will not be found.


    gain a complete victory?


    Yes, the war department did defeat the demon clan this time, but this was not what ziqianhao wanted. According to the original plan, this time not only the 900000 cannon fodder of the demon clan will be wiped out, but even the elite of the demon clan will be wiped out.


    But what happened?


    The demon clan suddenly changed its plan. If ziqianhao hadn''t sent people to watch the demon clan station, if these shenyuanjing hadn''t reported in time, if the War Department hadn''t made a response in time. This time, let alone a complete victory, perhaps not more than half of the nearly twomillion people who were hired as free fighters will survive.


    Millions of people died?


    Who will bear it?


    At that time, he will become a sinner of the human race, and he can''t be excused.


    Of course, purple Qianhao''s anger and murders are not because of these. Compared with the gains and losses of the Terran, what does personal honor or disgrace count?


    He was concerned and angry about why the demon clan suddenly changed its plan.


    Battlefield, no luck.


    Battlefield, no sudden.


    As one of the three generals of the War Department of Tianfeng, ziqianhao knew that under the wrath, the nearly irrational purple emperor could not suddenly change his plan. Now, the only explanation for his sudden change in the original deployment is that there was a leak in the war department.


    Moreover, among the eleven people in front of us.


    Although he had more than two million troops under ziqianhao''s command, according to the situation and time at that time, other soldiers and generals had no chance to inform the demon family, only the eleven four-star and five-star generals in front of him.


    Purple Qianhao glanced at everyone present with warm eyes like spring breeze.


    He was angry, even furious.


    However, he will not say it, let alone show it. He will only wait and see in secret and conduct secret investigation, which is also a helpless move.


    After all, even if he announced on the spot that one of the eleven people in front of him had betrayed the human race and become a spy of the demon race, what''s the point?


    meaningless.


    Not only is it meaningless, but it will also scare the snake and disturb the morale of the army.


    "Xuanyuan dragon."


    Suddenly, ziqianhao said.


    Among the eleven, a man in silver immediately stood out and came to the center of the hall. In front of him, ziqianhao hugged his fists and said, "my subordinates are here."


    "Has the Shenyuan realm that you were previously assigned to each battalion left?" Ziqianhao did not hesitate at all. Looking at xuanyuanlong, he asked directly.


    "Well?"


    Ziqianhao''s words fell, but the generals on the scene were stunned.


    Send Shenyuan realm?


    Do what?


    They looked at ziqianhao with astonished eyes, but they couldn''t help looking at xuanyuanlong in the center of the hall.


    Xuanyuan dragon hugged his fist and said, "tell the general, according to the general''s instructions, except that some Shenyuan territory continues to guard the garrison, each battalion has dispatched 20 Shenyuan territory to the northern mountains secretly to assist Wang Xun."


    "What?"


    As soon as Xuanyuan dragon''s voice fell, the other generals were surprised. They couldn''t help but look at ziqianhao.


    Twenty Shenyuan people went to the northern mountains?


    What for?


    Ziqianhao glanced at everyone''s reaction.


    Nothing different.


    Immediately, ziqianhao smiled calmly and said softly, "don''t you wonder why the demon clan suddenly made such a big move?"


    "Well?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yes, this is something they have always wondered about. Over the years, there have been many small battles among people, demons and barbarians, but there has never been such a large-scale operation as the demons this time.


    Ziqianhao suddenly said, "Zidian Manlong is dead."


    "What?"


    Suddenly, a startling cry rang out.


    "The little boy of the purple emperor is dead?"


    "Good death."


    "General, is it because of this that the demon clan suddenly has such a large-scale action? But, no, if so, the demon clan should attack the northern mountains on a large scale."


    "Brush!!"


    Stunned eyes suddenly fell on purple Qianhao.


    "Ha ha."


    Ziqianhao smiled: "you can''t imagine that the one who killed the purple electricity man dragon was just the one who changed the martial arts of our Terran."


    "Buzz -"


    Suddenly, all the generals'' eyes contracted and their bodies trembled.


    The Devanagari warrior kills the purple dragon?


    That''s the king of returning to yuan.


    How is that possible?


    Ziqianhao ignored it and continued: "at first, I also thought it was impossible, but this is the truth."


    After a pause, ziqianhao continued, "that''s why the purple Emperor didn''t attack the northern mountains on a large scale. The reason why he attacked the Terran garrison was just to revenge and vent his hatred. Of course, he also sent 100000 monsters to the northern mountains."


    "Previously, Wang Xun had led his troops to the area. However, in order to prevent accidents, our general asked Xuanyuan dragon to send 20 Shenyuan people to the area. Because the only purpose of the demon clan from beginning to end was our Terran warrior, and the real battlefield was in the northern mountains."


    Between words, ziqianhao has been observing everyone''s expression and demeanor, even xuanyuanlong, who executes orders.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as ziqianhao''s voice fell, the eleven generals trembled.


    They suddenly woke up with a start.


    The real battlefield, the northern mountains?


    "Report -"


    Suddenly, an urgent voice sounded outside the general''s hall.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, a figure came rushing.


    "Bang!!"


    In the center of the general hall, Wang Xun knelt down on one knee.


    "Wang Xun?"


    Seeing the visitor, everyone was stunned.


    Wang Xun did not hesitate. Looking at ziqianhao''s fists, he gritted his teeth and scolded himself: "tell the general, my subordinates are derelict in their duties. The goal is to be captured."


    "What?"


    Suddenly, a startling cry rang out.


    The atmosphere was silent.


    "Brush!!"


    Ziqianhao suddenly stood up and looked at Wang Xun:


    "What''s going on?"


    The demon clan has a hundred thousand troops, and the human clan has a hundred thousand troops. Moreover, he has also sent twenty gods to the yuan realm. It will never be so easy for the demon clan to take people away. The most important thing is... Wang Xun has no sign of participating in the battle at the moment.


    "Report back to the general. It was because of my subordinates'' dereliction of duty and carelessness that the golden scale dragon, armour and python had the opportunity to take advantage of it." As Wang Xun said, his face was more remorseful and guilty. In that case, when he was around yebufan, the golden scale purple Python had no chance to succeed. Although this is the meaning of yebufan, it is still his own dereliction of duty.


    However, Wang Xun was more clear that it was meaningless to say these things now.


    Immediately, Wang Xun clasped his fists with both hands and said with a resolute look: "my subordinates'' sins can never be redeemed. But I beg the general to give my subordinates a chance."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the words were over, Wang Xun hit his head on the ground.


    "Well?"


    A sudden scene stunned everyone.


    "Inspector Wang, what are you doing?" Ziqianhao frowned and said, "get up first and tell me what happened in the northern mountains?"


    "No!!"


    Wang Xun uttered a word and said decisively: "the situation is urgent. My subordinates implore the general to immediately mobilize the army of the War Department, send troops to the demon clan and take the fortress directly."


    "Boom!"


    Never mind what you say.


    Wang Xun''s words made all the people present tremble for it.


    So is ziqianhao.


    Send troops to the demon clan and take the fortress directly?


    "Inspector Wang, you are crazy."


    The Xuanyuan dragon shouted angrily.


    However, Wang Xun didn''t care. He looked at ziqianhao with a very firm look and said decisively: "my subordinates are willing to be the pioneers. I can''t save Ye Shao. My subordinates - thank you for your death!!"

 Chapter 227

    "My subordinates are willing to be the vanguard. I can''t save Ye Shao. My subordinates -- I will die to apologize."


    Wang Xun''s words were firm and resolute, especially the last four words, which made the eleven high-ranking generals on the scene tremble instinctively. His eyes were full of amazement and shock when he looked at Wang Xun -- this guy is crazy.


    Not only the eleven generals, but also ziqianhao.


    The atmosphere was dead and strange.


    Before ziqianhao could speak, xuanyuanlong looked directly at Wang Xun and said angrily: "go over the level and ask for war, Wang Xun, do you know what you are doing? Let alone..."


    "Attack the demon clan station in an all-round way?"


    Xuanyuanlong''s voice was a little messy. He paused. He continued: "once we attack the purple emperor''s station on a large scale, the other demon emperors can''t sit idly by. At that time, the other two generals of our Tianfeng War Department will also participate in the war."


    "Once there is war, it must be a great war."


    "In the previous World War I, although our Terran defeated the demon clan, causing heavy losses to the demon clan side. However, for the purple emperor, it did not hurt its foundation. If we attack the demon clan''s garrison at this time, we attack it and he defends it. The demon clan side has an absolute advantage. How can we fight against it?"


    "In addition, on the demon barbarian battlefield, our Terran is as powerful as the demon clan and the barbarian beast. It can be said that we are in a tripartite confrontation. If the barbarian beast didn''t fight before, it doesn''t mean that they will never fight. If the barbarian beast waits for the opportunity, and we suddenly fight against the demon clan when we are both defeated, what should we do?"


    "I will admit that ye Shao, who killed the son of the purple emperor, has made meritorious contributions to our people. If he can be saved, we will certainly save him, and we must save him. Even if he is now captured by the demon clan, we will not give him up. However, we can think of other ways, not... As impulsive as you are now, we can''t let our War Department''s son lose his life because of him."


    "This is not the moment to fight."


    "You, understand?"


    The loud voice of Xuanyuan dragon, with anger and reprimand, resounded in everyone''s ears and echoed in Wang Xun''s mind.


    Wang Xun was stunned.


    One hair and the whole body?


    Naturally, he knew what xuanyuanlong had said. The human race, the demon race and the wild beast were in a tripartite confrontation, and the strength of the three parties was equal. This is why there has been no large-scale war among the three races for so many years.


    First, the strength is equal. No one can do anything.


    Second, no one wants to be profited by a third party.


    But now it''s different.


    The fourteen demon emperors are equivalent to one third of the top power under the purple emperor. Now the fourteen demon emperors have fallen. It can be said that the demon clan has shaken its roots.


    If there is no war at this time, when will we wait?


    Moreover, yebufan was captured by the demon clan.


    However, Wang Xun also knew that he was too impatient. He was eager to ask for war before he explained clearly what happened in the northern mountains and the situation of the demon clan.


    Immediately, Wang Xun glanced at Xuanyuan dragon and ziqianhao, and said decisively, "commander and general, my subordinates are abrupt. However, my subordinates still begged the general to send troops. In the previous Northern Mountain battle, fourteen demon kings of the demon clan fell. If there is no war at this time, when will we wait?"


    "What?"


    As soon as Wang Xun''s voice fell, a startling cry rang out.


    "Brush!!"


    Xuanyuan dragon squatted down, grabbed Wang Xun''s collar, looked directly at him and said, "are you serious about the 14 demon kings of the demon family falling into the northern mountains?"


    "It''s absolutely true. I saw it with my own eyes." Wang Xun nodded.


    "Hiss..."


    Suddenly, everyone at the scene took a breath.


    Fourteen demon kings fall?


    Great joy.


    There was an uncontrollable smile and joy on everyone''s face. However, after only a moment, they were calm again, and there was a hint of thinking in their faces.


    If the proposal made by inspector Wang just now is not desirable, now


    There are more than 40 demon emperors under the purple emperor, which is equivalent to the number of Shenyuan realm in the war department. Moreover, whether it is the demon emperor or the Shenyuan, it is the top combat power of both sides.


    Now one third of the top power is lost at once?


    Opportunity is once in a blue moon.


    Ziqianhao frowned, looked at Wang Xun and said in awe: "Wang Xun, I now order you to stand up immediately, and then tell all the previous events in the northern mountains, without any omission."


    Fourteen demon kings fall?


    In the past ten years, all the fallen demon emperors of the demon clan may not be so many. Moreover, the death of these 14 demon emperors was so strange and sudden that ziqianhao had to ask.


    "Well?"


    Ziqianhao''s words fell, and all the generals on the scene were stunned.


    They suddenly woke up with a start.


    Yes, it''s only a few hours since the beginning of this confrontation between the human race and the demon race. Why did the northern mountain suddenly fall into the 14 demon emperors?


    "Brush!!"


    The puzzled and inquiring eyes fell on inspector Wang.


    Wang Xun was also stunned.


    "Yes, general."


    Then, he answered, stood up directly, looked at ziqianhao and said, "at that time, he was in the northern mountains..."


    When Wang Xun saw yebufan, yebufan had been surrounded by the demon clan, and Qin Yao had also been captured by the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor. He was not very clear about the previous events, so he could only start from here.


    However, when Wang Xun just spoke, he was interrupted.


    "Inspector Wang, do you mean that the purple flame Xuan eagle, a demon emperor, kidnapped our War Department''s returning to Yuan territory generals and threatened a Ningyuan territory Terran? Was he sick? Or were you playing tricks on us?" A four-star general looked at Wang Xun and questioned.


    The demon emperor captured Ning Yuanjing and just took the action directly. Do you still need to coerce? What''s more, he captured a person who returned to Yuanjing as a threat.


    It sounds strange to me.


    The four-star generals were like this, and other generals were no exception. They all frowned and looked at Wang Xun with a suspicious look in their eyes.


    "Shut up."


    However, ziqianhao stared at the four-star general, and then looked at Wang Xun. He frowned and said, "Wang Xun, continue."


    "Yes."


    Wang Xun replied and continued: "at that time, his subordinates didn''t understand, but they didn''t ask more questions, but they were ready to help, but they were rejected by Ye Shao. Even... Ye Shao threatened me. If I dared to do so, he would never die with me. However, any member of the battle department who didn''t stay after the event chased me to death."


    "Asshole."


    "Is this boy sick? If you save him, he won''t? He will kill you in turn?"


    "Arrogance is simply arrogant."


    "Shut up."


    The dissatisfied voice of all the generals sounded, and ziqianhao shouted angrily. His cold eyes glanced at the people: "if anyone says one more word, get out of here."


    "Wang Xun, you go on."


    As ziqianhao said, the generals naturally dared not speak again.


    Wang Xun continued: "at that time, his subordinates didn''t understand, so they didn''t dare to take action for a while. But ye Shao didn''t stop and continued to kill the demon clan. He threatened that none of the demon clan in the northern mountains would want to leave today. He even reminded Ziyan Xuanying several times to kill Qin Yao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Xun said, but all the generals were disordered and speechless.


    The boy is sick.


    Ziqianhao frowned: "is he procrastinating?"


    "Amount"


    Immediately, Wang Xun was stunned: "general, how did you know?"


    "Are you really stalling?"


    Looking at Wang Xun and listening to his words, all the generals on the scene were instinctively surprised and looked even more stunned.


    Procrastinate?


    Why?


    At that time, according to Wang Xun, the rescue of nearly 10000 troops of yebufan''s Lian Zhan department was refused and stopped. What''s the point of his delaying time?


    However, ziqianhao didn''t pay any attention and didn''t explain. Instead, he looked at Wang Xun and said, "continue."


    "Yes."


    Wang Xun replied and continued: "at that time, my subordinates didn''t know that ye Shao was trying to delay time. They only knew that although he had amazing fighting power, and even the opponents killed under the siege of nearly 10000 monsters had no ability to fight back, he was definitely not the opponent of the demon clan."


    "Therefore, after the nine demon kings of the purple flame Xuan Eagle sect, my subordinates had to give up Qin Yao and rescue Ye Shao. However, my subordinates were just about to start, but a man suddenly appeared in the air."


    "Alone?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Wang Xun continued: "we don''t know how, where and when this man appeared. We only know that once he arrives, no one, whether we are human or demon, can move half a minute."


    As soon as Wang Xun''s voice fell, ziqianhao''s eyes narrowed and his brows frowned, and said, "space is confined. Who is the God of martial arts?"


    "Divine warrior?"


    All the generals were stunned.


    "Yes."


    Inspector Wang answered.


    "Hiss..."


    Suddenly, everyone took a breath.


    Under the divine force, all are mole ants.


    In the whole Shenwu continent, there are only a few powerful people in the Shenwu realm known to the Terrans. Except for frightening the demon clan and wild animals, these people can hardly escape from the world at any other time.


    Now, a divine warrior suddenly appeared in the northern mountain. Combined with Wang Xun''s description and ziqianhao''s conjecture, the generals on the scene instantly determined that the divine warrior was coming for ye Bufan.


    He is waiting, waiting for the divine warrior.


    The same is true.


    Wang Xun continued: "we didn''t know that ye Shao had been procrastinating until the divine warrior appeared, just to wait for the divine warrior."


    "Later..."


    Wang Xun told the story after Qian Duoduo arrived again.


    "It''s him."


    Ziqianhao was surprised.


    "Well?"


    Immediately, Wang Xun was stunned and looked at ziqianhao and said: "general, do you know this God warrior?"


    "Brush!!"


    Others also looked at ziqianhao.


    This is the God of martial arts.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ziqianhao first drew from the corner of his mouth, and then sighed: "he has never been masked, but his name is as thunderous as a thunderclap. How many people in the world don''t know."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, the battlefield was stunned again.


    Especially Wang Xun.


    How many people in the world don''t know the name of Qian Duoduo?


    Why doesn''t he feel it?


    Later, Wang Xun could not help but look at ziqianhao and asked instinctively, "general, is he


    "More than ten years ago, the king of wealth."


    "Boom!"


    Never mind what you say.


    As soon as ziqianhao''s voice fell, everyone in the audience trembled.


    "Is that him?"


    There was a sudden cry of surprise.

 Chapter 228

    More than ten years ago, the Terran Empire, the eighty-one War Department and the three martial arts academies each gave birth to a demon character who stirred up the situation of the times at that time.


    Commander Feilong - yetianxiong.


    Qianlongyuan, the king of wealth of the great Qianlong regime.


    Tianchi Goddess - Lin Luoyin.


    They are immortal legends, but also immortal myths.


    Flying dragon and iron blood, the king of wealth loves money;


    A word can be worth a million.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that yetianxiong, the youngest commander of the flying dragon war department at that time, was the only commander who took the War Department into the Wangyao mountain for thousands of years, seven in and seven out, terrified the demon family and made the wild animals retreat. His deeds have been spread all over the 81 War Department.


    Even after more than ten years, it is still not forgotten.


    He is a legend, a myth.


    He is the supreme glory of the 81 War Department.


    As for Qian Longyuan.


    He is just a prince of the Daqian Empire among the countless Terran empires. He does not belong to the War Department, nor does he have the legendary feats of yetianxiong. However, his desire for money has reached a heinous level. It is said that this guy even sells his wife.


    Of course, this is just a rumor and has not been confirmed.


    However, there is one thing that can not be denied. Qianlongyuan is the only person in the history of the human race who has done business in the ten taboo forests of the demon clan and the monster mountain.


    For thousands of years, there has been no one.


    You know, people, demons and barbarians have always existed endlessly. Meeting each other is fighting. You can imagine how difficult it is to make business the headquarters of demons and barbarians, or even impossible.


    But Qian Longyuan did.


    He not only made money from the demons and barbarians, but also let them help him make money.


    This is a wonderful flower and a genius.


    Unfortunately, eleven years ago, after yetianxiong''s "fall", qianlongyuan also disappeared. In addition, even the goddess Lin Luoyin was missing.


    But now


    But Qian Longyuan reappears?


    How can we not be shocked.


    I suddenly came to my senses.


    A four-star general suddenly said, "general, how do you confirm that the God warrior that Wang Xun met in the northern mountains was the king of wealth? After all, although the God warrior that Wang Xun met was a little similar to the king of wealth, it didn''t mean anything."


    "What''s more, his name is Qian Duoduo, not Qian Longyuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ziqianhao said, "I was a member of the imperial army of the Daqian Empire, and I joined the War Department later. I heard from my own ears that the prince of wealth asked the emperor to change his name to ''qianduoduo'', saying that this was the right name for him."


    "It''s just that the emperor Daqian didn''t agree at that time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The generals couldn''t help but draw a corner of their mouth.


    This is really


    "General."


    Suddenly, Wang Xun shouted sharply. He glanced at the crowd, and his eyes fell on ziqianhao. He looked solemn and slightly dissatisfied and said: "general, although the king of wealth is a legend, should we save people first?"


    "Well?"


    The crowd was stunned and suddenly came to their senses.


    At this time, they remembered that this was really not the time to talk about the deeds of the rich king. Saving people and suppressing the demon clan were the key.


    However, ziqianhao looked at Wang Xun and frowned slightly: "Wang Xun, do you have anything else to say?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned again.


    Anything else?


    They looked at ziqianhao with astonishment, and then at Wang Xun.


    Wang Xun was also a little stunned.


    The next second, Wang Xun stepped forward. Under the stunned eyes of the people, he came directly to ziqianhao. He leaned over his ear and whispered, "general, ye Shao is the commander of flying dragon, ye Tianxiong, and ye Shuai''s son."


    Never mind what you say.


    "Hum!!"


    When purple Qianhao heard the words, his eyes narrowed and his body trembled fiercely.


    "Brush!!"


    His eyes fell on the king.


    "Seriously?"


    "Well?"


    Looking at ziqianhao''s extremely surprised and solemn appearance, all the generals were stunned, and their stunned eyes looked at Wang Xun one after another.


    They wondered what Wang Xun had said, which made a calm purple Qianhao so.


    Without the slightest hesitation or concealment, Wang Xun nodded and said, "it''s absolutely true. The prince of wealth admitted it."


    "Hoo..."


    Ziqianhao took a deep breath.


    Ye Shuai''s son?


    These four words alone are enough for him to spare no effort to rescue ziqianhao and even the whole Tianfeng War Department at all costs.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, ziqianhao sat directly on his general throne, frowning as if he were thinking about something.


    Seeing this scene, all the generals were stunned.


    What happened?


    They were curious, stunned and looked at each other, but they didn''t ask much, just waited quietly.


    There was a dead silence in the general''s hall.


    "Brush!!"


    A moment later, ziqianhao got up.


    A sweep of the crowd: "military orders."


    The twelve generals on the scene all trembled with the word "ziqianhao", and their faces changed when they saw ziqianhao. The next second, without the slightest hesitation, they stood proudly.


    In the general''s hall, the atmosphere suddenly changed.


    Cold and solemn.


    "Xuanyuan dragon."


    "Song Yu."


    Ziqianhao drank twice.


    ''brush!!''


    Xuanyuanlong and one of the three women generals, a woman with silver armour and short hair, stepped out in an instant, faced ziqianhao, hugged him with both fists, looked solemn and said:


    "In."


    "In."


    "Whew, whew"


    Without any hesitation, ziqianhao threw two golden tokens in his hands to xuanyuanlong and Song Yu.


    Both of them took it in one hand and looked at the Golden Dragon token in their hands. They were both instinctively stunned.


    General order?


    However, ziqianhao did not hesitate at all. Looking at the two men, he said in a deep voice: "you two are going to start now and inform the other two generals. From now on, without the general''s notice, they will never allow a demon clan and a wild beast in their war zone to enter our war zone."


    "Fight and defend. Let them be watched by the general."


    "Hum!!"


    Ziqianhao''s words made everyone tremble.


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    Xuanyuanlong and Song Yu answered.


    "Whew, whew"


    The next second, they turned and left.


    However, ziqianhao ignored it. He fell in the center of the general hall, looked at the remaining ten generals with cold eyes, and said: "today, heaven helps our people, the demon army was hurt first, and the fourteen demon emperors fell behind. Such an opportunity will never happen again."


    "If there is no war at this time, when will it be?"


    "You go back to your respective camps immediately. Within ten minutes, assemble the army, remove the wounded soldiers, and leave no one at each station. Ten minutes later, the whole army sets out to attack the demon clan."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned.


    "General, direct attack, no deployment?" One of the five-star warriors looked at ziqianhao and asked.


    Other generals were also dismayed.


    Ziqianhao said coldly, "there is no deployment or command. Today, all the battle battalions are fighting on their own. The general has only one command. The 2.5 million troops directly attack the fortress without paying attention to other sites of the demon clan. They work hard and carry the purple emperor''s nest."


    "Never die, one word, war."


    "This..."


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere was silent and everyone was stunned.


    Attack the fortress directly?


    Inspector Wang said anxiously, "general..."


    "Execute the command."


    Ziqianhao shouted loudly.


    "I......"


    Wang Xun hesitated slightly.


    "Yes!!"


    Other generals immediately responded.


    "Yes."


    Seeing this, Wang Xun hesitated slightly.


    "Action."


    As soon as ziqianhao shook his hand, the nine generals in the general''s Hall left without hesitation. Wang Xun glanced at ziqianhao, bit his teeth, and then left.


    Military orders are like mountains. They cannot be violated or reversed.


    Looking at the generals leaving and the general hall returning to silence again, a cold light flashed in purple Qianhao''s eyes.


    "Shadow."


    Suddenly, two words sounded from his mouth.


    The next second, a dark shadow appeared out of thin air in the center of the hall. He knelt on one knee and hugged ziqianhao with both fists: "general."


    Ziqianhao frowned and said, "did you hear everything just now?"


    "Go back, general, I hear you."


    "That''s good."


    Ziqianhao replied and said, "you should start immediately to inform the commander. Be quick. Just say that the general needs him to send shadow guards for reinforcements."


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing the speech, the shadow trembled.


    "General -"


    "You don''t have to say anything. General Ben knows what you''re going to say." The shadow just spoke, but was interrupted by purple Qianhao.


    After a pause, ziqianhao continued, "it''s urgent. There''s no time to elaborate and explain. You just need to tell the commander two things. First, send a shadow guard to keep an eye on all the four-star and five-star generals under the general. If they have any changes, they can be captured directly."


    "Buzz -"


    The shadow''s eyes contracted.


    Dead four-star and five-star generals?


    There was a difference in his eyes when he looked at ziqianhao.


    Ziqianhao ignored: "the second and most important thing is that except for the shadow guards performing the task, all the other shadow guards are dispatched by the general to join the general outside the demon clan fortress, and the general wants their absolute command."


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the shadow trembled and looked terrified.


    Shadow guard, absolute command?


    How is that possible?


    "Do you know who was captured by the demon clan?" It seemed to feel the thoughts in the shadow''s heart, and purple Qianhao said in a deep voice.


    The shadow was stunned: "who?"


    "General Feilong, ye Tianxiong, the son of Ye Shuai."


    "Boom!"


    The shadow body, even the soul trembled.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, he disappeared.


    War!!

 Chapter 229

    Flying dragon commander yetianxiong will never destroy the fighting soul yejiajun.


    The three armies passed by the enemy, and the demon clan''s brute blood and tears.


    There is a legend, let time flow, it will never die;


    There is a myth that, even for thousands of years, it will be immortal.


    Yetianxiong is just like this.


    In just a few short years, he killed the demon clan and swept away the wild animals, creating an eternal legend and myth. He brought the whole 81 War Department into the most glorious period in the millennium. His existence is destined not to be forgotten, and his life is destined to be respected by countless people.


    He is a hero;


    He is brilliant.


    He represents an era.


    Hero blood, general minister.


    As the son of yetianxiong, even if yebufan is a worthless dandy, the War Department will not let him go.


    What''s more, now yebufan is not worthless. He is not a dandy, but the son of the demon emperor. Even the 14 demon kings of the demon clan fell because of him.


    This is a miracle.


    War Department, how to stay out.


    Rescue is required.


    What''s more, despite all this, as long as the news that ''ye Shuai''s son'' was captured by the demon clan was passed on and leaked, there would be countless soldiers and generals in the whole 81 War Department, who rushed thousands of miles to attack the purple emperor''s garrison, regardless of the reason.


    Even if he disobeyed the military order, he would not hesitate.


    There is no doubt that the three words'' ye Tianxiong ''alone have such appeal in the 81 War Department.


    Therefore, whether Wang Xun or ziqianhao, they did not dare to make a statement about it. Because once this matter is leaked out, the 81 War Department will inevitably fall into endless chaos. The most important thing is that once it is leaked, it may be known to the demon and the barbarian.


    Who does the demon clan hate most?


    Yetianxiong!!


    Who does the beast want to kill most?


    Yetianxiong!!


    Once the demons and barbarians know this and know ye Bufan''s identity, what will they do?


    They can''t kill yetianxiong. Can''t they kill yebufan?


    At that time, the demon clan and the barbarian clan will definitely put all their hatred for ye Tianxiong on ye Bufan, and even in order to retaliate Ye Tianxiong, it is not impossible for the demon gods and barbarian gods in their Shenwu realm to take action in person.


    At that time, the Terran still had a chance to rescue?


    At that time, even if the Terran rescue was successful, how could it be?


    The demon clan and the barbarian clan will never give up. They will firmly lock ye Bufan. Even for this reason, it is not impossible for them to cooperate temporarily. Unless ye Bufan hides in the three martial arts academies and never leaves again, he will die.


    This is absolutely immortality.


    Therefore, ye Tianxiong''s son is a double-edged sword for ye Bufan. He will become ye Bufan''s amulet and may kill him.


    Therefore, ziqianhao dare not make a statement.


    You can only save yourself.


    After the shadow left, ziqianhao also disappeared in the general.


    Today, the Tianfeng War Department, under the command of ziqianhao, 2.5 million troops came out in full force and came to the demon clan Fortress - war!!


    ¡­¡­


    Bloody taste, sticky space.


    "You should put less books at once. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences." In a certain part of the golden scale dragon python, ye Bufan bit his teeth and roared angrily.


    At this moment, in this sticky space, bursts of bloody, disgusting and pungent smells are coming, constantly stimulating yebufan, and making yebufan want to go several times.


    And the sticky liquid on your body.


    Disgusting.


    Yebufan struggles.


    Yebufan resisted.


    Unfortunately, the golden scale dragon python, which did not know whether it was flesh or viscera, was firmly squeezed together, squeezing ye Bufan''s body. Let yebufan not move at all, let alone want to attack and escape.


    Disgusting hopelessness.


    "Human boy, do you want the emperor to let you go? You dream." At this time, the voice of the golden scale dragon armour Python suddenly rang out in ye Bufan''s ear. The voice was full of playfulness and pondering: "you killed his Highness the purple electric man dragon, which made the purple emperor demon emperor angry. It is impossible to live. But the emperor would like to thank you. After all, without you, the emperor would not have a chance to perform well in front of the demon emperor, hehe."


    "In addition, I would like to remind you that you don''t have to think that the people of the Terran War Department will come to save you. We are now 500 meters away from the ground, and the emperor is moving all the time. With your human ability, you can''t intercept the emperor. The Emperor will send you directly to the demon emperor."


    "Ga ga......"


    "Son of a bitch."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan shouted angrily in his heart.


    He hates, he is angry.


    Hate your own carelessness;


    It is the enemy who is angry with himself.


    Previously, if he hadn''t underestimated the enemy carelessly and been fooled by the snow wolf demon king, where would the golden scale dragon, armour and Python have the chance to attack and succeed?


    Unfortunately, it is too late to regret now.


    "Where is Qin Yao?" Suddenly, yebufan asked in a cold voice. He clearly remembered that Qin Yao and he had been swallowed by the golden scale dragon boa, but now he can''t see Qin Yao at all, and his body can''t move, and he can''t find Qin Yao.


    "Qin Yao? Who?"


    The golden scale dragon armour Python was stunned, and then said with a smile: "Oh... You mean, the human returning to yuan? Hey, the emperor is digesting her. Although she now has yuan strength to protect her body and resist, she can''t last long. Once yuan strength is consumed, you know."


    "When you see the demon emperor, she should almost be thoroughly digested by the emperor and become a part of his body."


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan''s eyes narrowed and he was shocked. Then he clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice: "you... Want to die."


    "To die?"


    The golden scale dragon Python hissed: "human boy, do you think you can kill the emperor with your human race in the frozen yuan territory? What''s more, you are still in the emperor''s body."


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan snorted coldly.


    "If you want to move a woman with less money, let''s compare. Are you the first to digest Qin Yao or the first to refine you?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the golden scale dragon, armor and python were stunned.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan didn''t answer, and even ignored the golden scale dragon, armour and python. A chill flashed through his eyes, and then his eyes closed again.


    Martial rhyme, running.


    The road is fifty and the sky is ninety-nine. One of them is outside the road and inside the road. Tao gives birth to one, gives birth to two, gives birth to three, and gives birth to all things. Tianyan returns to one, all things form the original, and return to one to break the Tao - Tianyan returns to one.


    As shifeixuan, the legendary martial rhyme left by the peerless strongman, Tianyan Guiyi rhyme is absolutely powerful and terrifying.


    A move of the martial rhyme can refine everything in the world for my use.


    Flesh and blood, refined.


    The body of the demon emperor, refined.


    Golden scale dragon Python?


    Today, Ben Shao refined you.


    ''Hoo Hoo -''


    In an instant, the space around yebufan changed strangely. The things that did not know whether they were flesh or viscera gradually melted into the purest and most fundamental vitality between heaven and earth, and then were continuously absorbed by yebufan.


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, the golden scale dragon armour Python''s body trembled. His huge body instantly stopped in the earth, and his eyes shrank. He was shocked and said, "human boy, what are you doing?"


    The sudden change of his body and the melting of his flesh and blood made the golden scale dragon Python feel pain and panic, which made him feel deep fear.


    Yebufan ignored it.


    You want to digest Qin Yao?


    Yes, that book will refine you.


    See who is faster than who.


    "Ho ho..."


    With ye Bufan running the martial rhyme in the body of golden scale dragon python, the blood, meat and internal organs of golden scale dragon Python have been refined. Although yebufan''s accomplishments are only in the Ningyuan realm, he can''t refine the golden scale dragon, armor and python at once. However, the strange melting and disappearance of flesh and blood and internal organs in his body can''t be borne by anyone, even if he is the demon emperor.


    liver and intestines are cut into inches.


    "Ho ho ho"


    The purple scale dragon Python hissed in pain, and his body was constantly shuttling and struggling in the earth: "stop, human boy, stop."


    ''roar...''


    Yebufan ignored the pain of the purple scale dragon and python.


    Stop it?


    Why did you go?


    "Let go, the emperor let go, let you go, please stop." The heartbreaking pain swept in waves, and yebufan ignored himself. The purple scale dragon Python could only say in a hurry. If the human boy continues to stay in his own body, I''m afraid he will die.


    Unfortunately, yebufan still ignored it.


    Release?


    At this moment, being in the earth, without members of the War Department, it is impossible to attract the strong Zhou Tianjing in Linglong Pavilion. If you leave the body of the purple scale dragon Python like this, yebufan knows that you and Qin Yao will surely die.


    Today, Ben has to go.


    ''roar...''


    The purple scale dragon, armor and python immediately hit.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, yebufan felt that his body was light, and the flesh and blood that was squeezing him around was suddenly released. At this time, yebufan opened his eyes slightly and found that he should be in one of the intestines of the purple scale dragon python, but he was the only one who did not see Qin Yao.


    "Wow..."


    Suddenly, a sound of running water came from a distance.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned and frowned.


    Then, follow the prestige.


    In his sight, yebufan saw the deep part of his intestines, and the gastric juice rushed towards him like the water of the Yellow River.


    Immediately, yebufan''s pupils shrank, and he had better tilt up slightly, sneering: "want to expel Ben Shao? Dream."


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, yebufan took out a long knife, held it in both hands, with the tip facing down. Without hesitation, he stabbed it suddenly.


    "Poof!!"


    The long knife instantly pierces the intestines and stabs into the flesh and blood.


    ''roar...''


    The purple scale dragon boa let out a shrill roar.


    His body twisted and struggled. Yebufan''s knife directly attacked and seriously injured his internal organs. The pain went deep into the bone marrow and soul.


    Yebufan ignored it.


    "Pa..."


    The gastric juice slapped on his body, and yebufan did not move.


    The next second, yebufan sat down with his right hand holding the long knife stabbed into the internal organs of the purple scale dragon armour python, and a sinister smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "the demon emperor of the demon family? I''m not leaving today, just practice in your demon emperor body."


    "Brush!!"


    The words fell, and ye Bufan''s eyes closed.


    Practice!!

 Chapter 230

    The martial arts master cultivates martial rhymes, absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth, and transforms the strength for his own use.


    However, the Tianyan Guiyi Jue cultivated by yebufan is different. It is definitely a terrifying martial Jue, but also an overbearing martial Jue. It is like a bandit, robber and plundering everything between heaven and earth. As long as you have enough accomplishments, heaven can refine you.


    ''roar...''


    With the sound of pain, the golden scale dragon and python struggled, resisted and wanted to break free.


    However, yebufan is in his body. He doesn''t advance or retreat. It seems that he is firmly rooted here. Even if the demon emperor has nothing to do at this time, he can only let yebufan do it.


    "Man, the emperor is wrong."


    "Little... Little brother, hurry, stop. As long as, as long as you stop... Roar... The emperor, the emperor will promise you anything."


    "Gold coins? Yuan stones? You human beings don''t like these most. My emperor, my emperor is willing to open the life space for you. You can take everything."


    "Roar..."


    "Stinky boy, don''t go too far."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I was wrong, I was wrong, master, I, I really know I was wrong. As long as you let me go, I am willing to submit to you."


    ¡­¡­


    The golden scale dragon and python howled again and again. He found that swallowing leaves and stepping on the sail was simply the most wrong decision in his life.


    This human being is simply a devil.


    He was afraid and frightened, and he hated the snow wolf demon king in his heart. If it weren''t for the bad idea of the wolf king, how could he be like this?


    I''m a fish for a knife.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Facing the golden scale dragon and Python''s wailing, struggling and begging for mercy, yebufan simply ignored it. He still sat cross legged, refining the flesh and blood of the golden scale dragon and Python and improving his accomplishments. What''s more, yebufan found that the speed of cultivating in the demon emperor''s body was several times that of the outside world.


    Is this the demon emperor?


    This NIMA is the holy land of cultivation.


    At this moment, the 7788 yuan in his body that had been consumed by the previous World War I had reached saturation, and his state was unprecedented. Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan worked hard and directly impacted the three-star Ningyuan environment.


    As for the golden scale dragon Python?


    What do you like.


    Gold coin, Yuan Stone?


    Yebufan doesn''t lack these things at all. Even if he does, he can get them from other places. He can rob, rob, rob.


    Why care about the little money of golden scale dragon, armour and python.


    Surrender to yourself?


    Can you believe the words of the demon clan?


    At this moment, if I really believe in the golden scale dragon and python, I will be a fool ¡Á I was afraid that once I left his body, I would die without a burial place.


    Today, either you die or I die.


    Golden scale dragon, armour and python will die.


    ''roar -''


    Yebufan completely ignores his repeated compromises and begging for mercy. The golden scale dragon Python is scared and angry. He knows that this Terran will never let him go. I felt that my internal organs were melting and my vitality was fading. A fierce color immediately appeared in the wild and bloody eyes of the golden scale dragon, a python.


    If you don''t let me live, I won''t let you live.


    Everyone dies together.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, the golden scale dragon Python turned its head, broke the surrounding rocks and soil, and rushed to the bottom of the ground.


    600 meters


    700 meters


    800 meters


    Nine hundred meters


    The golden scale dragon, armour and python made up their minds and rushed all the way to the ground.


    His idea is very simple. Human beings do not have the ability of the demon clan. Even if the demon clan wants to shuttle under the ground like him, few can do it. As long as you bring this human being to the depths of the earth, even if you die, this human being will die.


    He felt that his vitality was getting weaker and weaker, and the speed of moving forward was also getting slower and slower. However, the golden scale dragon Python did not have the slightest depression and fear. On the contrary, he had only crazy joy in his heart. He did not know how far he was from the ground, but he knew that he was no less than 3000 meters away from the ground.


    Threethousand meters?


    This Terran will surely die.


    "Whew -"


    The golden scale dragon armour Python used up the last bit of strength of his whole body and rushed forward fiercely. The surrounding soil was instantly broken by him.


    Suddenly, the golden scale dragon Python felt that his whole body was light. He was instinctively stunned. His closed eyes also struggled to open a gap.


    A dazzling light that made him feel extremely uncomfortable swept in an instant. The golden scale dragon Python instinctively closed his eyes, but was shocked and stunned in his heart.


    This is deep underground. How can there be light?


    It seems long, but it is a moment.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, the golden scale dragon Python clearly felt that his body fell suddenly, just like falling from the void.


    "This..."


    The sudden scene startled the golden scale dragon, armor and python.


    He wanted to open his eyes.


    He wanted to find out.


    Unfortunately, yebufan plundered and devoured his flesh and blood crazily in his body, which also reduced his vitality. He was already dying. At the moment, he didn''t even have the power to open his eyes. He could only let his body fall continuously.


    It could be a second, it could be a minute.


    "Boom!"


    The golden scale dragon Python felt his body hit the ground. At the moment, he was dying. He couldn''t help feeling a pang of pain, as if his bones were broken.


    The next second, the golden scale dragon Python passed out.


    Yebufan knows nothing about all this.


    ¡­¡­


    Purple emperor station, demon fortress.


    This is a huge fortress made of squares several meters long, covering hundreds of thousands of square meters. It is like a stone giant crawling on the ground, entrenched between heaven and earth.


    Magnificent and domineering.


    The whole fortress is surrounded by the city wall which is more than 200 meters high. The city wall which is more than 200 meters high is full of barbarians. The disordered traces recall that there have been countless terrible wars here. Moreover, although the entire fortress covers an area of hundreds of thousands of square meters, it only has a gate 200 meters high and 150 meters wide.


    This is the only entrance, absolutely easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    Of course, for strong people who can resist the sky, such as Shenyuan and zhoutianjing, the wall of more than 200 meters is just a decoration for them. They can fly directly into the fortress. However, it can only be done in the defenseless fortress, which is obviously not good.


    The whole fortress is divided into three main walls: the periphery, the center and the interior.


    In addition, there are numerous auxiliary walls and towers crisscross the whole fortress.


    All the towers are guarded by the demon clan, one demon every five meters and one general every ten meters. The number is more than 100000, and it is all over the fortress.


    If the strong in Shenyuan realm want to fly into the fortress, they will definitely be attacked and surrounded by the garrison of these demon families, and there will be only one end - a narrow escape.


    The huge fortress is ancient and simple.


    I don''t know how many such fortresses are on the whole demon barbarian battlefield, and each pattern is the same. Now they are occupied by the Terrans, demons and barbarians.


    But like Shenchi, no one knows his origin.


    Shenchi can be formed naturally.


    But what about the fortress?


    Is it natural?


    impossible.


    This must be man-made.


    However, the existence of these fortresses has been too long. The time when these fortresses were built may be traced back to millions of years ago, thousands of years ago, or even more. Therefore, everything about these fortresses can not be found at all.


    The sun sets and night falls.


    Today''s demon clan fortress is a little different from the past. Every demon clan member stationed in the city tower has a nervous, dignified and solemn look on his face.


    For nothing else, I was killed for the purple dragon.


    As the only son of the purple emperor, there is no doubt that the purple emperor dotes on the purple electric man dragon. Even since the purple emperor took charge of the fortress, the purple electric man dragon has never left the monster fortress. But just a few days ago, the purple electric man dragon secretly left the fortress with three demon kings and 5000 elites. If it was just like this, it wouldn''t matter. The key is that today, there was a news that the purple electric man dragon was killed by the Terrans.


    As a father, how can the purple emperor not be angry?


    In a rage, the day the purple dragon left the fortress, all the 1000 demon clan members who were responsible for guarding the city gate were killed by the purple emperor. Not only that, the purple demon emperor also made a series of deployments, but it was a pity that he was hit hard by the Terran in the end.


    His son was killed and the army suffered heavy losses.


    Anger adds to anger.


    Today''s purple emperor is like a volcano that may erupt at any time. As a member of the demon clan, it is also the garrison of the demon clan. In this case, it is natural not to be careless. Because if they are not careful, a small mistake may be directly killed by the purple emperor.


    Nobody wants to die.


    "Bang!!"


    Suddenly, the earth trembled slightly.


    "Bang bang -"


    Then, the dense and dull voice swept from the distance, and the voice became a piece, which made the whole earth tremble slightly. Even, the voice was still approaching rapidly, and the earth trembled more and more.


    This scene instantly disturbed the demon garrison of the outermost city wall.


    They were shocked, stunned, and followed the prestige.


    In the sight, thousands of miles away, the dust was flying, so that the garrison of the demon clan could not see what it was, but it made their hearts tighten.


    The rolling dust kept approaching.


    800 meters


    700 meters


    600 meters


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the body of all the demon clan garrisons trembled fiercely.


    In their sight, there was the flying dust, and they faintly saw that one of the clan members was continuing to attack the fortress.


    The demon clan was shocked, and a cry suddenly sounded: "hurry, hurry, close the gate."


    "Bang bang!!"


    The Terran army is approaching rapidly.


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the city gate was closed, the Terran army in the distance had come tens of meters away from the fortress. Under the command of ziqianhao, 2.5 million troops had been killed.


    The Terrans are at the foot of the city.

 Chapter 231

    The city is covered with black clouds, and the silver clothes shine.


    The 2.5 million troops of the War Department came with unparalleled killing opportunities, and the troops came down the city; The silver clothes and armor were connected together, like a silver ocean flashing cold metal.


    Dazzling.


    At that moment, the atmosphere was silent.


    In the breath, the world is bleak.


    On the fortress, all the demon clan garrisons, without exception, opened their eyes one by one, and they were shocked except shocked.


    Terran, siege?


    When the thought flashed, the spirit was terrified.


    Suddenly, on the fortress, a startling cry suddenly sounded, eager and flustered: "quickly, report to the demon emperor, the Terran, the Terran has come to attack the fortress."


    "Boom!"


    A word sounded and shook the whole audience.


    In an instant, all demon families came back and woke up.


    There was a mess on the outer fortress building of the fortress. The demon clan never thought that the Terran would attack the fortress suddenly.


    The demon clan didn''t think of it, and the Terran didn''t think of it either.


    Previously, the War Department severely damaged the demon clan and killed millions of people of the demon clan. It can be said that such a victory has not happened for a long time. However, before the war department had time to celebrate, the 2.5 million troops suddenly received an order to assemble and attack the monster fortress.


    All this was so sudden that among the 2.5 million troops in front of us, both soldiers and generals had not yet figured out what was going on.


    But it doesn''t matter. Military orders are like mountains - war.


    What''s more, as a member of the human race and the War Department, it is their responsibility and mission to kill demons and kill barbarians on the demon barbarian battlefield.


    No complaint, no regret.


    The 2.5 million troops looked directly at the fortress.


    He looked determined and determined.


    In the sight, on the tower, the demon garrison gathered madly, and the fight was imminent.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the fortress, the central hall.


    Golden dragon throne, purple robed man.


    You are the demon emperor of the demon family. The purple emperor is now the incarnation of the human race. He holds his chin in his right hand and sits on the golden dragon throne. His expression was cold, his eyes were cold, and the nine purple demon stripes on his cheek made his face more and more strange and ferocious.


    Even though the purple emperor tried to control his emotions, the looming murders around him could not help tilting out.


    Purple dragon?


    That was his only son and the only continuation of his blood. Now he was killed by the Terran, or by a Terran in the world.


    This is a blood feud, but also a disgrace.


    How he doesn''t hate.


    How could he not be angry.


    Anger! Anger! Anger!


    "Whew -"


    At this time, a figure rushed from outside the hall.


    "Bang!!"


    He fell on one knee in the middle of the hall.


    ''huh?''


    The purple demon emperor raised his eyebrows. He looked at the visitor with a slightly cold tone and said, "have you brought me?"


    "Well?"


    The visitor was stunned instinctively.


    Later, he secretly glanced at the purple emperor demon emperor with stunned eyes, and said with trembling: "demon, demon emperor, what, who?"


    The trembling voice was even more nervous, dignified, and afraid.


    Only because after the purple dragon was killed, the purple demon emperor became unusually irritable. In just a few hours, there were more than ten demon kings killed by his animals.


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, the purple emperor looked at the members of the demon clan in front of him, and his eyebrows stood up. A murderous flash flashed in his eyes: "don''t you know that the emperor has ordered that nothing should disturb the emperor except the affairs of the human race?"


    It''s amazing that he knows this, but the situation is urgent.


    Immediately, he said in a trembling voice: "demon, demon emperor, the human and human armies have come here, and now they are outside the fortress city."


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, the purple emperor was shocked when his eyes narrowed.


    "Brush!!"


    He suddenly got up, looked directly at the members of the demon clan in front of him with cold eyes, and said in horror: "the Terran attack the fortress is now outside the city?"


    "Yes, yes."


    The visitor said in a trembling voice.


    "How many people?"


    "About, about, over twomillion."


    "How much?"


    "More than twomillion?"


    "Asshole."


    Suddenly, the purple emperor demon emperor shouted angrily. His cold eyes looked directly at the members of the demon clan in front of him and said: "there are only 2.5 million troops under the purple Qianhao command. Now you tell me that more than 2 million troops of the human race are under the command of the emperor?"


    "Ziqianhao sent out in full force and attacked our demon clan fortress. Why - no news at all? What do you do for food?"


    The purple demon emperor clenched his teeth, his face was cold, and even his whole body was full of killing intention.


    More than twomillion Terran troops were sent out. For such a large-scale operation, his demon side had no news in advance. How could he not be angry?


    "I......"


    The visitor was speechless.


    Why?


    He was just a demon king on the gate of the fortress. He was only responsible for guarding the fortress, not for observing and monitoring the Terrans. How could he know why?


    "Waste, what''s your use?"


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, the purple emperor waved his big hand.


    "Hum!!"


    The visitor''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and his body trembled violently.


    "Demon, demon Emperor..."


    "Bang!!"


    The demon king trembled and said three words, and then there was a dull noise. He didn''t even have a chance to react. The whole person was directly blown into a blood mist and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Waste."


    The purple emperor shouted angrily.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, he dodged and disappeared.


    Terran attack fortress?


    court death!!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the fortress, there are troops under the city.


    The Terran army is entrenched outside, and the front is several kilometers long.


    The 2.5 million troops are breathtaking.


    At the front of the army, the War Department generals stood proudly. From one star to five stars, their cold eyes looked directly at the fortress in front of them.


    On the city tower, the demon garrison gathered madly.


    speed is the soldier ''s asset.


    Naturally, the Terran will not attack the city until the demon clan has assembled. Almost the moment when the army has just finished the rectification, a cold and solemn voice has sounded:


    "Put the ladder."


    The sound of thunder vibrated, and three words resounded thousands of miles around.


    "Brush!!"


    In front of the army, the War Department generals did not hesitate at all. The moment the three words fell, they stepped forward and waved their hands.


    "Bang bang!!"


    A giant appeared out of thin air.


    It was a ten meter long crossbow made of metal. On each crossbow, sharp arrows as thin as arms were already on the strings.


    However, compared with ordinary sharp arrows, these sharp arrows are slightly different, because the end of these sharp arrows with thick and thin arms also has a long dark ladder hundreds of meters long, which is completely made of iron chains.


    Iron chain, long ladder and sharp arrow are integrated.


    Outside the fortress, tens of thousands of such huge crossbows were placed on the front thousands of meters away, just for a breath.


    see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind.


    "Put!!"


    A word sounded, shaking the earth.


    "Put!!"


    "Put!!"


    "Put!!"


    Hundreds of voices drank together.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    In an instant, tens of thousands of huge crossbows were fired at the same time, and sharp arrows with thick and thin arms burst out, carrying long ladders made of iron chains to attack the fortress wall.


    Cold and strong.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!!"


    A dull, heavy voice sounded.


    Just a moment later, the sharp arrows with thick and thin arms hit the place less than half a meter away from the top of the city wall. The sharp arrow broke the wall, and the whole arrow body disappeared into the wall, leaving only the iron chain at the other end.


    The soldiers of the war department did not hesitate at all. In a group of five, they pulled the other end of the long chain ladder and immediately straightened the hundreds of meters long chain ladders. At this end of the long iron chain ladder, there are two sharp arrows that are two meters long and as thin as arms.


    Soldiers of the War Department directly stabbed the tips of the two sharp arrows into the ground. Then, two more soldiers appeared on the side of each long iron chain ladder. They were holding dozens of kilograms of hammers and directly hitting the end of the sharp arrows.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!!"


    Sound after sound.


    Dull and thick, it makes people tremble.


    Just a moment later, the two sharp arrows were firmly nailed into the ground, and the two meter long, arm thick and thin sharp arrows disappeared into the earth.


    Be firm and immovable.


    Everything seems long, but it is completed in an instant.


    Over 200 meters above the city wall, iron chain ladders are firmly fixed, and become a bridge directly from the outside of the fortress to the city wall of the fortress.


    The demon clan is still gathering.


    The Terran side is ready to go.


    "Siege!!"


    Suddenly, two words suddenly sounded in the world, like thunder.


    "Hum!!"


    On the city tower, the demon army trembled.


    Terrified, terrified.


    Terran side, without hesitation.


    ''miso miso! ''


    Two and a half million troops drew their swords at the same time. At that moment, all the sharp blades sounded like dragons and tigers, shaking the space and shaking the heaven and earth.


    When the sabre is used, the demon will be cut off, and the killing will be rampant.


    "Kill!!"


    "Kill!!"


    "Kill!!"


    "Kill!!"


    The thundering cry of death rang out.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The 2.5 million troops moved and charged. Holding sharp blades and stepping on the iron chain ladder, they rushed to the fortress tower and killed the demon clan camp.


    Our Terrans should kill demons and barbarians.


    No retreat, no fear.


    No regrets.


    Climb the ladder and attack the Fortress - kill!!!

 Chapter 232

    The flames of war swept through and bloody battles broke out.


    Terran War Department, climb the ladder and attack the fortress.


    It is impossible for the demon clan to sit still and wait for death, not to mention that they live on the city tower. As a defensive party, the demon clan has an absolute geographical advantage.


    In the face of the soldiers from the war department who want to rush to the city tower, as long as they take the lead, the demon clan garrison will attack madly.


    One attack, one defense.


    The two armies engaged in battle and battled each other.


    Although the Terran side has 2.5 million troops, after all, the ladder of heaven is limited. It is impossible for the 2.5 million troops to fight at the same time. They can only rush to the castle one after another through the ladder of heaven. Even, as the offensive side, at the moment, only tens of thousands of people from the war department are fighting.


    The same is true of Terrans and demons. The restriction of the Castle makes it impossible for both sides to exert their full strength, and it is even impossible to break out a large-scale battle.


    For a time, the two sides fell into a stalemate.


    The human race cannot enter, and the demon race cannot retreat.


    However, the fire of war is playing out and life is falling.


    However, both the Terrans and the demons know very well that the two armies have not yet formally fought, and the battle has just begun.


    At the gate.


    As the ''only'' entrance to the fortress, if the Terran army wants to enter the interior of the fortress from the front, it must pass through the gate.


    Therefore, the city gate is definitely the main target of the War Department''s attack.


    Previously, when some members of the War Department climbed the ladder and wanted to rush into the castle, thousands of members of the war department had gathered at the gate. Moreover, these people, without exception, all exist in the congealing yuan realm, or even the returning yuan realm.


    If you want to break into the fortress, you must break the gate first.


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    Thousands of Ning yuan and Yuan returning martial artists shot at the same time. They tried their best without reservation. Martial arts, like a storm, are leaning on the city gate, like a wild beast crashing on the city gate again and again.


    The gate shook violently.


    The gate seems to be about to collapse.


    But it still stands. Every member of the War Department knows that it is absolutely not so easy to break through the city gate. As the ''only'' entrance of the whole fortress, the defense of the city gate is absolutely the strongest and most terrifying among the fortresses.


    But not because of the gate itself.


    After all, although the city gate itself is thick and hard, it can never stop the crazy martial arts attacks of thousands of Ning yuan and even those returning to the yuan territory. The reason why the city gate cannot be easily broken is that there are array blessings inside the city gate.


    The array will not be destroyed, and the gate will not be broken.


    However, these arrays are not arranged by the demon clan. They have nothing to do with the human race and wild animals. These arrays have existed since the time of the fortress.


    Array and fortress are integrated.


    Activate the array once and consume 100000 yuan stone.


    The 100000 yuan stone will continuously provide energy for the city gate. As long as there is another Yuan Stone, the city gate cannot be broken. However, as long as all the weather energy in the 100000 yuan stone is consumed, it is easy to break through the city gate.


    The array is not one-time, but always effective.


    The fortress is still there, and the array is here.


    As long as 100000 yuan stone is put into the array in advance, the array can be opened at any time. Once the array is opened, the city gate will enter a real closed state.


    People inside can''t get out, and people outside can''t get in.


    There are two ways to get in and out:


    The first one: wait for the array to slowly consume the energy of heaven and earth among the 100000 yuan stones. However, the speed is very slow, and it won''t even fail for one or two years.


    The second: attack.


    Attacking the city gate will speed up the consumption of Yuan stones by the city gate array. The stronger the attack, the faster the consumption. Moreover, when the array is turned on, you can''t add yuan stones to the array. If you want to add yuan stones, you can only add them when the array fails and the city gate is turned on.


    Therefore, attacking the city gate is actually to continuously accelerate the consumption of the array and consume the vitality of heaven and earth among the 100000 yuan stones.


    The Yuan Stone is still there, and the gate will not be destroyed.


    If the Yuan Stone is invalid, the gate will be broken.


    ''boom! Boom! Boom! "


    ''boom! Boom! Boom! "


    At the city gate, the fighters from the war department in Yuan territory and returning to Yuan territory attacked the city gate crazily. On the city tower, the soldiers of the war department also attacked madly.


    The Terran attack with great fanfare.


    The wrath of the demon clan is even more angry.


    This time the Terran attack was so sudden that they had no news at all. Therefore, the demon clan was unprepared and was killed by the Terran.


    If not, how could the demon clan hide in the fortress and defend blindly, and have already used the advantage of the fortress to launch a counterattack against the Terran.


    The most important thing is that although it seems that the Terran can''t attack the fortress now, it''s only a matter of time. Sooner or later, the Terran will attack the fortress. Once the 2.5 million Terran troops enter the fortress, only the demon garrison in the fortress can not compete with the Terran.


    If the human race enters the city, the demon race will be defeated.


    At that time, the members of the demon clan in the whole fortress will be slaughtered by the Terran. Moreover, the fortress that originally belonged to the demon clan will change its owners from then on.


    This is definitely not what the demon clan wants to see.


    Now it depends on when the demon clan reinforcements around the fortress will arrive. As soon as the demon clan reinforcements arrive, the demon clan can launch a counterattack against the Terrans, even attack and kill them back and forth.


    As time goes by, the war unfolds.


    Although the battle has just begun for a few minutes, both the Terrans and the demons feel as if they have passed thousands of years.


    In front of the Terran army, the four-star and five-star generals stood proudly. Their cold eyes looked directly at the fortress in front of them, but they frowned when watching the attack of the Terran side.


    The demon clan has been severely damaged. In addition, the fall of 14 demon emperors is definitely the best time for the human race to attack the demon clan. It is bound to hit the demon clan again, and even it is not impossible to win the fortress. However, the premise is that the Terrans should first pay off the demon garrison around the fortress, and finally win the demon fortress in front of them in a concerted effort.


    Not as it is now.


    Attack the fortress directly?


    As a member of the War Department, he has been on the demon barbarian battlefield for more than ten years. These generals know very well that it is impossible to win the fortress in a short time.


    Just like now, even if the Terran has 2.5 million troops, its strength is far above that of the demon clan, but the demon clan is in the fortress, and the Terran has no way to take them, and the 2.5 million troops can''t play its maximum role.


    For a long time, when the demon clan reinforcements arrive and attack the demon clan in the fortress back and forth, it is a question whether they can get away, let alone attack the fortress.


    This is the wrong deployment.


    This is a wrong command.


    It seems to have taken the lead, but it has been lost.


    However, as a member of the war department and a member of ziqianhao''s command, they can question the orders of ziqianhao, the general of the War Department, and can also persuade and stop them. However, they cannot, nor can they disobey the orders of ziqianhao. Even if they are wrong, they must be carried out.


    If you want your ministers to die, you have to die.


    No one dares not to obey military orders.


    "Terran, seek death."


    Suddenly, inside the fortress, a cold, angry voice swept over, shaking the world, shaking the space, and shaking the soul of every human race and demon race present.


    "Whew -"


    The purple demon emperor rushed to the city gate. In the blink of an eye, he stood proudly and looked directly at the Terran army outside the fortress: "Terran, you dare to attack the emperor''s fortress. You are looking for death."


    Battle, fierce stagnation.


    Fight, die instantly.


    The atmosphere was dead.


    "Ha ha."


    Between heaven and earth, a chuckle sounded.


    "Whew -"


    A human figure came rushing from the distant space. In a flash, purple Qianhao had already appeared over the Terran army. He was still dressed in white and dressed up as a scholar. His deep eyes, with a faint smile, looked directly at the purple emperor and the demon emperor in front of him.


    Four eyes are relative.


    "Purple Qianhao."


    The purple demon emperor shouted angrily.


    Ziqianhao smiled calmly and calmly: "Zihuang, long time no see. How are you? I heard... Your son was killed


    "Hum!!"


    As soon as ziqianhao''s voice fell, all the people present trembled, and their strange eyes fell on the purple emperor.


    Whether human or demon.


    The atmosphere was dead.


    "You..."


    The purple demon emperor clenched his teeth and looked ferocious.


    Ziqianhao simply put salt on his wound, which made him extremely angry and burst out: "ziqianhao, you -- die."


    "Ha ha."


    Ziqianhao hissed: "my general has 2.5 million troops under the city. Today, who lives and who dies is not certain."


    The purple emperor disdained the demon emperor.


    "By you?"


    "Not enough?"


    "Enough, enough for you to die."


    "Hehe, really? Zihuang, you''ve been an ''old friend'' for so many years. Don''t you know me? If you''re not sure, do you think the general will mess around?"


    "Well?"


    As soon as the voice of purple Qianhao fell, the purple emperor was stunned.


    His eyes rolled.


    He and ziqianhao, a demon emperor of the demon clan and a general of the War Department, have been fighting in the battle zone of the demon barbarian battlefield for several years, and they both know each other well. He naturally knew that ziqianhao was not such a person.


    Without waiting for the purple emperor to think more, the purple Qianhao suddenly looked solemn.


    "Brush!!"


    He glanced at the army of the War Department, and then looked at the soldiers of the War Department on the iron rope ladder of the city tower. He threw himself to the ground and said: "the whole army listens to the order!!"


    Four words shake the world.


    Cold and solemn.


    "Boom!"


    The human race, the demon race, and the members of the two armies all trembled.


    The purple emperor and the demon emperor were also stunned.


    For a moment, all the people and demons in front of them fell on ziqianhao. They looked dignified. Everyone could hear that ziqianhao''s next orders would be very important.


    However, ziqianhao did not hesitate. He shouted loudly: "all the soldiers who have decayed from the world will go down the ladder to the heaven, and they will be replaced by the soldiers and generals who have returned to the Yuan Dynasty. They will climb the tower."


    "Shenyuan broke the door."


    "Others, bow and hold the array."


    "Arrows never stop raining."


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ziqianhao turned his eyes and looked directly at the purple emperor demon emperor. He looked cold and determined. He was rustling in white, and his long hair was windless. He cheered:


    "Take the fortress in half an hour."


    "Attack!!"

 Chapter 233

    "Take the fortress in half an hour."


    Never mind what you say.


    As soon as the voice of ziqianhao fell, whether the human race or the demon race were present, they were all breathing. Even the purple emperor and the demon emperor were trembling and instinctively stunned.


    A pair of stunned eyes looked directly at ziqianhao.


    What does he want?


    Take the fortress in half an hour?


    Crazy.


    This is simply impossible.


    Overnight, like ten thousand years.


    Just for a moment, the four-star and five-star generals of the war department were the first to recall. Their stunned eyes still looked at ziqianhao. They didn''t know what ziqianhao wanted to do, but they knew that whether it was right or wrong, whether ziqianhao was crazy or stupid, it didn''t matter.


    military orders are like a mountain.


    The general has orders, but he dare not disobey them.


    "Attack!!"


    "Attack!!"


    "Attack!!"


    Cold and solemn voices rang out from the mouths of four-star and five-star generals, like the roaring of dragons and tigers, shaking the space in all directions.


    The Terran army suddenly woke up.


    "War!!"


    Millions of people drank a word at a time, and their voices became one, shaking the world.


    On the iron rope ladder of the city tower, the soldiers of the war department did not hesitate at all. They just couldn''t retreat and moved quickly. Just for a moment, on the iron rope ladder, which was full of troubles, there was no more soldiers from the war department.


    "Kill!!"


    Among the army, Ning yuan and Gui Yuan rushed out.


    On the iron rope ladder, they walked on the ground one by one, and their weapons flashed. With a sound of killing, they attacked the fortress tower.


    At the gate, the army evacuated.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    More than 40 strong people from Shenyuan realm came in an instant.


    Although there are only more than 40 of them, and they are only one step away from Guiyuan, they are definitely different from the previous Ningyuan and Guiyuan.


    Three realms of concentration: congealing yuan, returning yuan and Shenyuan.


    Condensing the yuan realm, each small realm will increase its strength by 10%.


    Return to the yuan realm, and each small realm will double its strength.


    Shenyuan realm, each small realm increases ten times its strength.


    Every Shenyuan realm is a force that can break through thousands of people. Moreover, without the use of martial arts, once the use of martial arts, the attack power of Shenyuan realm will be even more terrifying.


    In the demon barbarian battlefield and fortress war, Shenyuan territory was never responsible for the city gate.


    But now?


    On the Terran side, the Shenyuan realm is more than the demon clan, the Guiyuan realm is more than the demon clan, and the 2.5 million troops are ten times more than the garrison of the demon clan fortress.


    The demon clan has no advantage except the fortress.


    This has never happened before.


    counterattack?


    Rush out?


    court death!!


    The Terran is powerful. There is no need to worry about others.


    Attack with all strength.


    "Bang bang -"


    "Bang bang -"


    More than 40 strong men in Shenyuan territory did not stop at all. In front of the city gate, they fought their own battles, and the stormy attack was like a fierce beast crashing into the city gate again and again.


    Within the array, 100000 yuan stone is consumed rapidly.


    The city gate is teetering.


    In a breath, the Terran offensive broke out in an all-round way.


    The momentum is like a rainbow.


    On the fortress tower, the demon clan garrison was shocked.


    "Ziqianhao, you want to break the imperial fortress in half an hour? It''s just a dream." Over the city gate, the purple emperor sneered and shouted to the demon garrison: "defend the emperor with all your strength. Don''t let a human race climb the city tower. Wait for the reinforcements around me to come and wipe out the human race."


    "Ho ho..."


    The roar of monsters suddenly roared.


    "Ah......"


    Ziqianhao sneered.


    The next second, he pointed to the purple emperor and shouted coldly, "stop it? Can you stop it? When this general takes the fortress, your demon clan reinforcements will not come to reinforce, but to die."


    "Shoot an arrow and hold down the array."


    "Arrows never stop raining."


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    As soon as ziqianhao''s voice fell, among the 2.5 million Terran troops, sharp arrows broke through the air and directly attacked the demon fortress.


    The arrows rain all over the sky, killing the enemy.


    Monster attacks madly.


    ''ding Ding!! ''


    Countless sharp arrows were shot down by the demon clan.


    However, there were still some, even a large part of them all shot at the monster''s body, and blood arrows flew out one after another, and the monster''s pain roared continuously.


    The purple emperor''s face sank.


    Ziqianhao sneered: "Zihuang, how do you feel? Don''t blame the general for bullying you. Although your demon clan is blessed by nature, it is only suitable for close combat."


    "Remote output?"


    "Ha ha..."


    "By the way, there should be no shortage of flying monsters and gifted monsters in your fortress. These are the most troublesome members of our human race. Why don''t you send them out?"


    "If you send it, it will certainly hurt our Terran."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the purple emperor could not help stirring his mouth.


    Flying monster? Gifted monster?


    Send your uncle.


    "Why, don''t you dare?"


    Looking at the ferocious face of the purple emperor, purple Qianhao hissed: "yes, those flying monsters and gifted monsters are all your treasures. How can you be willing to let them do it. After all, if our 2.5 million Terran troops are here again, they will not go back if they dare to come out."


    "You..."


    The purple emperor and the demon emperor were impatient, angry, and even more oppressed.


    Suddenly, he roared angrily: "ziqianhao, don''t be complacent. Now you have a large number of people, and the emperor has endured it. When our demon clan reinforcements arrive, the emperor wants you to look good."


    "A large crowd?"


    Ziqianhao hissed, and then sometimes his face sank: "my general bullied you today because of the large number of people. What can you do?"


    "Not satisfied? Come out and fight."


    "You..."


    "What? Dare you? If you dare not, you will be trapped in the fortress for our people to attack." The gloomy voice sounded, and ziqianhao hissed: "although your demon clan is strong, and it doesn''t matter if you shoot two arrows with one arrow, but your demon clan is huge. Now hundreds of thousands of troops gather together and occupy the inner side of the fortress tower. My Terran son can shoot at random. With 2.5 million troops and a million arrows at once, how many can you shoot down?"


    "If one arrow can''t kill you, then ten arrows."


    "Ten arrows won''t kill you, then a hundred arrows."


    "If you dare not go out of the city to fight, you can only be slaughtered by me. If you dare to retreat, hum, my son-in-law of the human race will immediately climb the castle and enter the fortress."


    Suddenly, ziqianhao straightened up, looked at the purple emperor, and shouted, "today, my general hurt you."


    Nine words, like thunder, shook the world.


    "You..."


    The purple emperor and the demon emperor were all blue.


    Anger to the extreme, helpless.


    There are 2.5 million troops on the Terran side. There are only 300000 demon troops in the fortress. It is impossible to go out of the city to fight. That is to die.


    Not even retreat.


    On the iron rope ladder of the city tower, the War Department''s Ning yuan territory and Gui Yuan territory are waiting there. Once they are allowed to land on the city tower and enter the fortress, how can they survive?


    No war, no retreat.


    You can only guard the castle and let the Terrans attack.


    Hold back!!


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the purple emperor''s angry and oppressed face, purple Qianhao smiled calmly, but no longer said anything, but quietly focused on the battle in front of him.


    As for himself?


    The purple emperor and the demon emperor did not move, neither did he.


    ¡­¡­


    Fivehundred meters away from the northwest of the fortress, a group of people gathered here. They were all dressed in black. People could not see their faces at all, and could not tell whether they were men or women.


    Not many, 90 and 3.


    At this moment, they stayed in place quietly, without saying a word, but they all looked at the direction of the demon clan fortress in the distance, as if they were waiting for something.


    "Today, general Ben beat you up."


    Suddenly, Ziqian''s loud voice came from the fortress.


    "Hum!!"


    Ninety three people trembled instinctively.


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, the 92 black robed men looked directly at a slightly short black robed man in front of the team. Without any hesitation, the chief black robed man directly said, "the general is ready for action."


    "Remember, the general can only give us half an hour. After half an hour, our Terran army will withdraw. At that time, we must also leave. Understand?"


    The cold and solemn voice is the sound of nature.


    "Got it!!"


    "Got it!!"


    "Got it!!"


    Ninety two people in black answered.


    "Action."


    The word "the first black robed man" fell, and the ninety-two black robed men in front of them did not hesitate. They stepped out and rushed to the demon clan fortress.


    The same is true of the people in black.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    However, the ninety-three black robed men had just run out of less than ten meters. One by one, they suddenly disappeared into the world, as if they had never appeared before.


    Ninety three men, approaching the fortress.


    Build plank roads openly and hide behind the scenes.


    General ziqianhao, he never thought of taking the demon clan fortress today.

 Chapter 234

    Dead space, green light.


    The body of the golden scale dragon Python was piled up for more than 30 meters. It didn''t move. Even its head was pressed under its body and disappeared. What''s more, his originally plump body is now like a deflated ball, drying up quickly.


    Time goes by, and life dies.


    ''poof!!''


    In the dead space, a strange sound suddenly sounded, and a sharp long knife pierced the body of the golden scale dragon Python from the inside out, exposing it to the space. Later, the long knife was scratched on the body of the golden scale dragon armour python.


    The long knife cuts the snake open.


    ''poof!!''


    A head first emerged from the body of the golden scale dragon python.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan took a deep breath, showing a trace of enjoyment and obsession on on his face. The outer space and the golden scale dragon, armor and python are two worlds.


    Then yebufan stood up again.


    "Finally."


    With a sense of probability, yebufan glanced at the golden scale dragon, armor and python at his feet. At the moment, as a demon emperor, he still had half of life.


    Yebufan smiled: "demon emperor? Hehe..."


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the words were over, yebufan stepped out. Then he took the snake''s tail and straightened the more than 30 meters of the golden scale dragon, armor and python.


    The body of the 30 meter long snake was very plump and plump, but now the whole body is shriveled and "thin" for a whole circle.


    Yebufan walked a few steps to a place where the snake was tall and uplifted.


    ''poof!!''


    The long knife in his hand stabbed into the edge of the rise of the snake, and then broke the snake. Soon, Qin Yao appeared in ye Bufan''s sight.


    However, Qin Yao seems to be in a bad situation at the moment. Her beautiful eyes are closed and her beautiful face is white. Fortunately, after yebufan checked, he found that Qin Yao was ok, but he collapsed and was in a coma because of the exhaustion of Yuan Li.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Later, he broke Qin Yao''s mouth and stuffed a essence pill into it. Then he picked Qin Yao up, walked to one side and gently put her on the ground.


    At this time, yebufan began to look around.


    He found that he and Qin Yao were now in a place similar to a square. The whole space was light green, quiet and hazy. Therefore, his sight is limited. He can only see a hundred meters around himself at most, and his sight will be blurred at a distance.


    Not only that, the vitality of heaven and earth in this space is extremely strong, which is absolutely three times or more than three times that of other places. This is definitely a holy land for cultivation.


    However, because of these two points, yebufan frowned.


    Although yebufan was in the body of the golden scale dragon armour Python and did not know what was going on outside, he knew and could feel that the golden scale dragon armour Python was rushing all the way to the depths of the earth under his own stimulation.


    In other words, this is deep underground.


    Since it is deep underground, how can there be such a space? And the vitality of heaven and earth in this space is still so strong.


    Most importantly, where does this light come from?


    Unusual, nor should it.


    Yebufan frowned. The next second, he looked up leisurely.


    "Shit!!"


    However, as soon as he looked up, yebufan couldn''t help but cry out. His eyes seemed to be attracted by something and could no longer be deflected.


    In the sight, above the head, nine night pearls like human heads are suspended in mid air. These nine night pearls emit faint green light, illuminating the whole space.


    Absolutely big.


    extraordinary as if done by the spirits.


    "Gulu......"


    Looking at the nine night pearls in the air, yebufan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and exclaimed: "NIMA, such a big yemingzhu?" Then, in his eyes, another light flashed, excited and excited: "baby, this is definitely baby."


    What is the concept of a head size night pearl?


    Don''t say you saw it, but you haven''t heard it.


    In an instant, three words came to yebufan''s mind. They were firm and resolute. They would never be gone again - get it.


    However, just for a moment, yebufan looked lost and depressed because the nine night pearls were suspended in the air for hundreds of meters. Neither he nor Qin Yao is in the Shenyuan realm. Neither of them can walk in the sky. They simply can''t get the nine night pearls.


    "NIMA!!"


    Yebufan uttered a curse.


    The treasure is right in front of us. No one is fighting for it, no one is grabbing it, but we can''t get it. What kind of feeling is it - bending and egg pain.


    Out of sight is pure.


    Don''t worry about it.


    Knowing that there was no way to take the nine night pearls, yebufan stopped thinking about it and continued to look at the space in front of her. Now, ye Bufan is quite sure that he and Qin Yao are in the deep underground, and the space in front of us is absolutely man-made.


    Who on earth opened up this space?


    Why on earth should we open up this space?


    Yebufan doesn''t know.


    But yebufan can be sure that it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to open up such a space in the depths of the earth. It must be a peerless strong man.


    Immediately, ye Bufan smiled.


    Peerless strong?


    Underground space?


    What does this link mean?


    It is impossible for a peerless strong man to go to the ground to open up such a space when he is full of food and has nothing to do. Just the nine giant night pearls in the air is not a big deal that ordinary people can hold.


    There must be hidden secrets here.


    Since we have come, how can we miss it.


    As for leaving?


    Yebufan wants to leave, and can leave at any time. Not to mention the magic tool''s rapid movement, but also by virtue of the Tianyan Guiyi formula, yebufan can open a channel from here to the ground, let alone 3000 meters or 30000 meters underground.


    I don''t know how golden scale dragon Python would feel if he knew.


    But he doesn''t want to leave yet.


    There are three reasons.


    First: the vitality of the world here is strong, which is more than three times that of the outside world. Now I have made enough contributions, and I can practice here just before July 7.


    Second: how can you return empty handed when you enter Baoshan?


    Although yebufan doesn''t know and isn''t sure whether there are treasures here, it doesn''t prevent him from exploring this underground space.


    Yes, that''s the best.


    No, he won''t lose anything.


    Third: in the depths of the earth, a life and death Jedi, a lonely man and a few women, a happy couple, should something happen?


    "Hey hey."


    Thinking about it, yebufan couldn''t help looking at Qin Yao. The look in his eyes was just like that when the wolf saw the sheep.


    "Well..."


    At this time, Qin Yao, who was lying on the ground, suddenly heard a soft song. Her eyelashes trembled slightly, and she woke up leisurely. Her sight just fell on yebufan.


    "Wake up."


    Yebufan smiled and squatted down again to help Qin Yao up.


    "Yes."


    Qin Yao responded instinctively. Her face was still pale and her body was extremely weak. After glancing at yebufan and looking at the space in front of her, Qin Yao was stunned and said: "where is this...?"


    "Land..."


    The word yebufan just sounded, but it was a speech. Looking at Qin Yao, he turned his eyes and said, "this is hell."


    "Hell?"


    Qin Yao was stunned, turned to look at yebufan, and said blankly, "hell, where is...?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was speechless for a moment.


    Well, he almost forgot that this is the divine land, not the earth. There are no ghosts and gods, and there will be no hell.


    Immediately, ye Bufan explained, "hell is where people go after death."


    Qin Yao was shocked: "are we... Dead?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded.


    "This..."


    Qin Yao was instantly shocked.


    Yebufan did not hesitate, but continued: "Yaoyao, although we are dead, we are still together, and, Lord of hell..."


    Yebufan just said half, but Qin Yao interrupted: "who is the Lord of hell?"


    "The Lord of hell is the master of hell. All the dead people belong to him. Of course, he also owns the two of us."


    "Oh..."


    Qin Yao answered weakly.


    Yebufan continued: "Lord Yan said that he wanted to be infatuated with you before Ben Shao died. He was willing to give Ben Shao a chance. As long as you were willing to marry Ben Shao, he would let us stay together forever and never separate."


    With these words, yebufan''s hands fell on Qin Yao''s shoulders, his deep eyes looked directly at her, and said seriously: "Yao Yao, will you marry me?"


    "No."


    "Well?"


    Qin Yao''s three words stunned yebufan, and he was instantly stupid.


    unwilling?


    How could you not?


    How could you not?


    No.


    "Puff!!"


    Looking at ye Bufan''s stunned, disordered and silly face, Qin Yao suddenly stepped back and said with a smile, "you lied. We didn''t die at all."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Who said that?"


    "It!!"


    Qin Yao pointed to the golden scale dragon, a boa and a python whose body had been broken, and laughed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Golden scale dragon Python?


    Your uncle!!

 Chapter 235

    There is a regret that it is too late to repent.


    If ye Bufan had known that he would wear the gang, he decided to take Qin Yao away. At least he couldn''t see the body of the golden scale dragon and python.


    But now?


    It''s late.


    But yebufan didn''t care too much. After all, it was just his temporary intention to tease Qin Yao. He didn''t intend to take this opportunity to have anything with Qin Yao.


    If the two feelings last for a long time, they will not be in the morning and evening.


    After the battle in the northern mountains, yebufan knew that Qin Yao had fallen in love with himself. He was not in a hurry for some things, and the water came naturally.


    However, life needs some adjustment.


    "Hey hey."


    Thinking about it, yebufan smiled and looked at Qin Yao. He touched his chin and smiled: "little lady, I''m afraid you can''t do it if you don''t agree. Now we are deep underground. Apart from you, there is only Ben Shao. Who can you marry if you don''t marry Ben Shao?"


    Qin Yao was stunned: "deep underground?"


    "What do you think?"


    "This..."


    "It''s not fast. It''s not fast enough."


    "Whew -"


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan stepped out with an arrow step and directly attacked Qin Yao.


    Like a wolf pouncing on a sheep.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Yao rolled her eyes, neither hiding nor flashing.


    In an instant, yebufan came to Qin Yao''s back. His hands easily and quantitatively hugged Qin Yao''s waist. He smiled and said: "why, does the little lady accept her fate? Or is she convinced by Ben Shao''s elegance and ready to quit him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Yao rolled her eyes again. Ignoring yebufan''s flirtation, she suddenly said, "you must have a way to leave here."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned: "who said that?"


    "If you can''t get out of here, will you be in the mood to flirt with me?" Qin Yao directly opened ye Bufan''s bottom card.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan pulled at the corner of his mouth, then turned his lips and said with emotion, "women are too smart. It''s also a trouble."


    Qin Yao ignored and said suddenly, "I want to take a bath."


    "Bath?"


    Yebufan was stunned instinctively, and then he looked down at Qin Yao, especially the slightly raised armor on his chest.


    ''Gulu...''


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Qin Yao seemed to see through yebufan''s mind. She lifted her right foot and stepped on yebufan''s toes. She said angrily: "don''t look at it and don''t think about it."


    Yebufan felt pain, but he leaned his head forward from behind, looked at Qin Yao''s blushing cheek and said with a smile: "why?"


    Qin Yao glared at him: "no reason, just don''t allow it."


    "Is this... Too overbearing?"


    "Just be overbearing."


    "If I marry you in the future, I won''t be bullied to death by you?"


    "Just bully you. No, who will marry you?"


    "If you don''t marry, I won''t marry."


    "Do not marry, do not marry."


    Looking at Qin Yao''s small mouth, clothes and little woman''s posture, yebufan smiled and stopped teasing her. Instead, he frowned, looked around and said, "you want to take a bath, and you don''t know whether there is water here."


    Qin Yao was stunned. She turned to look at yebufan and said, "are you going to leave here?"


    "Leave?"


    Yebufan smiled: "although I don''t know how far away it is from the ground, according to the previous situation, it is at least 2000 meters away from the ground."


    "Twothousand meters?"


    Qin Yao was shocked.


    "Yes, only more."


    Yebufan answered, and his eyes narrowed again. "Don''t you wonder if there is such a space in the depths of the earth?"


    "Look up."


    "Head up?"


    Qin Yao was stunned, but she instinctively looked up, but just one glance, she was just like the previous yebufan, and was directly stunned: "this... Is so beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan could not help drawing at the corner of his mouth.


    pretty


    At first glance, these nine night pearls are not ordinary, but peerless treasures. Qin Yao only uses the word "beautiful" to describe them?


    But yebufan didn''t care too much, but continued: "just looking at the nine night pearls is not an ordinary thing. It''s absolutely big. Besides, don''t you find that the vitality of heaven and earth in this space is more than three times that of the outside world?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yao was stunned, and then she immediately felt it again.


    The next second, her face changed dramatically.


    "Well, husband, am I right?" Yebufan smiled and continued: "it''s ok if we don''t find a mysterious underground space. Now that we''re here, it''s a pity if we don''t explore it."


    "This..."


    Qin Yao hesitated slightly.


    Mysterious underground space?


    There may be unexpected opportunities, but similarly, there may be dangers that they cannot resist and bear.


    If you are not careful, you may fall here.


    However, Qin Yao finally chose to explore this mysterious and unknown underground space with ye Bufan.


    Wealth insurance.


    ¡­¡­


    Mysterious space, faint green light.


    Yebufan holds Qin Yao''s hand and they explore the mysterious underground space together. However, due to the green light in the space, their vision is limited. They can only see everything within 100 meters. The accident within 100 meters is hazy.


    But even so, the two had just explored for less than ten minutes, and were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    In the sight, a sacred pool came into view. However, this is not the reason why ye Bufan and Qin Yao were attracted, nor can it shock them. But... In front of this huge sacred pool, the crystal clear yuan stones have been piled into a mountain.


    Yes, it''s the mountain.


    Yuan stones piled up into a hill more than 100 meters high, and even the holy pool in front of us was about to be completely buried.


    "This... This... This is a large sacred pool." Looking at the scene in front of her, Qin Yao''s frightened and even messy voice couldn''t help ringing out.


    Yebufan is also infinitely shocked.


    Large Shenchi?


    There are three types of Shenchi on the demon man battlefield: small, medium and large.


    Among the three sacred pools, the small one produces about five yuan stones a day, including 50 medium-sized stones and 500 large ones.


    Even though the holy pool in front of us is a large holy pool, it can only produce 500 yuan stones a day, but these yuan stones are directly piled into a hill and scattered on the ground.


    How many yuan is this stone?


    billion? Ten billion?


    How much time will it take to accumulate?


    a hundred years? Millennium?


    I''m afraid it will take longer.


    ''brush!!''


    Unable to help, yebufan and Qin Yao looked at each other.


    The next second, Qin Yao grabbed yebufan''s right hand, pulled it, looked stunned, and said, "husband, I, I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned.


    my husband?


    This was the first time he had heard Qin Yao call himself that. However, looking at Qin Yao, I''m afraid she didn''t notice.


    With a smile, ye Bufan said, "this is certainly not a dream."


    "Great."


    Qin Yao cheered: "husband, we, we are rich."


    Qin Yao stepped out as soon as the words fell.


    "Whoosh!!"


    She came directly to the Yuanshi mountain in front of her. Without any hesitation, she directly included yuan stones in xumijie.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was foolish in his place.


    Qin Yao suddenly turned her head and kept moving in her hands. She looked at yebufan with excited eyes and urged: "husband, what are you still doing there? Put these yuan stones away quickly. What if someone comes later?"


    "Come on, come on."


    That looks like a burglar.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Qin Yao did not hesitate.


    Yuan Shi, collect!!


    All of a sudden, she stopped. Just for a moment, yebufan saw that items were taken out of her Xumi ring by Qin Yao and discarded aside. Even... Yebufan saw several women''s underwear. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Unable to help it, yebufan drew again at the corner of his mouth.


    Is this Qin Yao?


    Nima is a little money fan.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, Qin Yao''s action was sluggish again. She turned her head and looked at ye Bufan with a look of grievance and pain: "husband, what should I do if I can''t fit it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan is in direct disorder.


    But it was only a moment. The next second, he stepped forward directly to Yuanshi mountain and waved his hand under Qin Yao''s bitter and lost eyes.


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, the yuan stone piled into a hill disappeared out of thin air.


    "This..."


    Qin Yao was stunned at this scene.


    She looked at the empty Shenchi lake and yebufan. A flash of consternation flashed across her face: "husband, where is Yuan Shi?"


    Yebufan smiled: "put it away."


    "How is that possible?"


    Qin Yao''s face was shocked and unbelievable.


    The internal space of xumijie that she used was already relatively large, but it only contained less than one thousandth of the yuan stone. But yebufan unexpectedly collected all the yuan stones at once?


    How much space does he have for discipline?


    Qin Yao did not know that ye Bufan did not include these yuan stones in xumijie at all, but directly included them in the artifact space.


    Billions, tens of billions?


    Not to mention such a small amount of Yuan Stone, even if it is more than ten times or a hundred times, the space for the artifact of killing tianqin can also be put down.


    "Boy, you... Got rich." At this time, in yebufan''s mind, Qin Xin''s frightened voice suddenly sounded.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Naturally, he knew that he had made a fortune. I''m afraid the yuan stone he had just collected was as much as 10 billion yuan. However, in his heart, he said to Qin Xin, "it''s just yuan stone. How can I make a fortune?"


    "Do you think my mother can see this Yuan Stone?" Hearing this, Qin Xin despised Tao directly.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned again: "then... What do you mean?"


    Qin Xin said directly, "I feel the breath of holy soldiers in this space. There must be a holy soldier hidden here."


    "What?"


    As soon as Qin Xin''s voice fell, yebufan uttered a cry of surprise.


    Holy soldier?

 Chapter 236

    In the Shenwu continent, weapons and armour are divided into six levels: ordinary soldiers, Xuan soldiers, earth soldiers, heavenly soldiers, holy soldiers and artifacts.


    Every soldier is the second, and the artifact is the strongest.


    According to Qin Xin, there were only three artifacts in the whole Shenwu continent. However, two of the three artifacts were completely damaged after the first World War. Now there is only one artifact in the whole Shenwu continent - zhutianqin.


    What''s more, the only artifact, zhutianqin, is now under seal. Apart from the artifact space, it can''t be used, let alone give full play to the real power of the artifact.


    If there is no artifact, the holy soldiers will be everywhere.


    On the Shenwu continent, now the strongest is the holy soldier.


    However, the Shenwu continent is vast and boundless. There are hundreds of millions of people, demons and barbarians. How many holy soldiers are there in total?


    Five? Ten?


    Yebufan doesn''t know, but it is certain that the number of holy soldiers will never be too many, or even more than ten. Moreover, as the top presence in the Shenwu continent, these holy soldiers are absolutely in the hands of all the powerful.


    It is impossible for outsiders to rob.


    Holy soldiers born?


    Yebufan has no doubt that, once the news is leaked, those powerful people in the Shenwu realm who are hidden from the world will fight to the death and rob the holy soldiers. Even, the birth of a holy soldier may directly trigger the outbreak of the three ethnic wars.


    There is no doubt that holy soldiers have such value and temptation.


    Now, Qin Xin tells herself that there is a holy soldier hidden in the unknown space several kilometers below the ground?


    How can ye Bufan not be shocked.


    Why isn''t yebufan excited?


    "Bang bang!!"


    His heart could not help a rapid beat.


    This is a holy soldier.


    Moreover, in this space, there are only two people, he and Qin Yao. There is no one to rob them, and there will be no divine warrior coming. They have enough time and enough opportunities to obtain this holy soldier.


    As for whether Qin Yao got it or not, yebufan didn''t care at all. Anyway, it''s all a family. Whoever gets it is the same.


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, yebufan could not help but ask in a deep voice, "Qin Xin, are you sure there is a holy soldier hidden here?"


    "Nonsense!!"


    Qin Xin angrily scolded and said:


    "I''m an artifact. I can feel the breath of any weapon within 200 meters of me and recognize their level. Although the saint soldier is not as good as the artifact, how can I make a mistake about the breath of the saint soldier?"


    "Twohundred meters?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned, and then his eyes lit up: "you mean... These holy soldiers are within 200 meters of us."


    "Of course."


    "Where is it?"


    "This..."


    "Why, can''t you say it, or don''t you want to say it?"


    "I, I, I don''t know."


    "What?"


    As soon as Qin Xin''s voice fell, yebufan screamed out. Then, he could not help drawing a corner of his mouth and said contemptuously: "you just said that you are an artifact. You can feel any weapon as long as it appears within 200 meters of you. What does that mean now?"


    "I......"


    The heart of the zither stops for a moment.


    She felt that she was slapped in the face, but she could only say helplessly: "I did feel the smell of the holy soldier before, but... Just now, in that moment, the smell of the holy soldier suddenly disappeared."


    Yebufan was stunned: "suddenly disappeared?"


    "Yes."


    "How is that possible?"


    "I don''t think so, but it is." After a pause, Qin Xin continued: "previously, the breath of holy soldiers was very weak, but it could not escape my perception. Moreover, the breath of holy soldiers flashed in front of you in the holy pool. It also appeared at the moment when you put away all the yuan stones."


    "Shenchi?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, he looked directly at the holy pool in front of him, which only had a pool of blue water, and said, "do you mean that the holy soldier is in the holy pool?"


    "Well?"


    As soon as the words fell, yebufan was stunned.


    "Gulu......"


    The next second, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    In the sight, I don''t know when Qin Yao has been immersed in the Shenchi, only one head is exposed. On the edge of the holy pool, there were still some armor and some intimate clothes she had worn, but they were already wet.


    Yebufan looked at it with two straight eyes. It was difficult to deflect his sight any more.


    When did Qin Yao take off her clothes?


    When did Qin Yao enter Shenchi?


    Ben Shao, why don''t you know anything?


    Your uncle, what a mistake!!


    "You think too much. She took off her clothes after she entered the holy pool." It seems that she has seen through ye Bufan''s heart, and Qin Xin suddenly speaks with disdain.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    In the holy pool, Qin Yaojiao trembled slightly when she felt the fiery eyes of yebufan, and a blush immediately appeared on her face.


    If it weren''t for being deep underground.


    Qin Yao decided not to make such a ''bold'' move if the sticky liquid in the golden scale dragon Python''s body was not too uncomfortable and smelly.


    Immediately, her head sank slightly until the water in the Shenchi pool was submerged to her chin. She glared at ye Bufan and scolded, "don''t look."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled coolly, looked at Qin Yao and said with a smile: "my grandfather once taught me that as a responsible man, I should obey my beloved woman."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s sudden words made Qin Yao a little stunned, and then she was coquettish and angry: "you know the truth."


    Qin Yao''s voice had just dropped, but yebufan smiled and said: "of course. Besides, grandpa also said that, generally speaking, women say no, that is to say yes. So, I''m not going to listen to Grandpa''s words, listen to Yao Yao''s words - see you take a bath."


    "You..."


    Qin Yao was in a hurry.


    This rascal.


    "Hum!!"


    Then she turned her head to one side and snorted, "look, look, you can''t see anything."


    Although he said so, Qin Yao could not help feeling nervous, flustered and shy. But beyond that, there was no resistance in her heart.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly, looked at Qin Yao and said: "I can''t see anything now, but for a while? Yao Yao... You''re not going to stay in the holy pool all the time, are you?"


    "Brush!!"


    Hearing this, Qin Yao''s face suddenly changed.


    Yeah, what about later?


    Previously, Qin Yao took off her clothes after entering the Shenchi lake. Therefore, ye Bufan couldn''t see anything. But then? She can''t be in the holy pool all the time, can she? The previous clothes were all thrown away a meter or two away from the sacred pool. Moreover, the clothes in Xumi''s precept were all thrown aside in order to fill the yuan stone.


    Now?


    Now she has nothing but a Sumi ring full of Yuan stones, and she can''t cover her body.


    What should I do?


    Suddenly, Qin Yao''s mind was blank.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly, then shook his head, picked some clothes from the clothes Qin Yao had left aside, came to the edge of the sacred pool, put them where Qin Yao could get them, and said, "well, I won''t tease you. Take your time."


    Then yebufan turned and walked aside.


    "Hoo..."


    Qin Yao could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Another silly smile.


    After a few meters, yebufan stopped, turned his back to the holy pool, and repeated the previous topic in his heart: "Qin Xin, do you mean that the holy soldier is in the holy pool?"


    "Maybe."


    "Maybe? What do you mean?"


    "Because in this situation, there are two possibilities."


    "Two possibilities? Which two?"


    "First, this holy soldier is inside the holy pool. It is only sealed by people, so I can''t feel the smell of holy soldiers. The reason why I can feel it before is that the holy pool has also been contaminated by holy soldiers for many years. That''s why it flashed past and disappeared as soon as it appeared."


    "What about the second one?"


    "The second... I don''t think it''s possible."


    "Unlikely. Why?"


    "Don''t ask first, just verify the first one. If you want to know whether the holy soldier is sealed at the bottom of the holy pool, you can dive down and check it."


    "Qin Yao."


    Qin Xin said, and yebufan immediately shouted.


    "Ah?"


    In the sacred pool, Qin Yao exclaimed, and immediately looked at yebufan. She found that yebufan was still facing her back. She asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "You dive into the bottom of the holy pool to see if there is anything." Yebufan opens his mouth directly.


    "Ah?"


    Qin Yao let out another exclamation.


    I don''t know why.


    "Oh."


    However, she answered weakly.


    The next second, Qin Yao dived directly. Just a moment later, her head came out again. Looking at ye Bufan''s back, she was surprised and said: "great, I found two yuan stones at the bottom of the Shenchi lake."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    "Only two yuan stones?"


    "Yes."


    "Nothing else?"


    "No."


    "Is there anything strange about that?"


    "Strange place?" Qin Yao paused slightly, as if she were thinking. After a while, she shook her head and said, "there is nothing strange."


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the holy pool?"


    "No, you go on taking a bath."


    "Oh..."


    Qin Yao answered weakly. Yebufan''s mind was directly locked on the artifact and said, "Qin heart, it seems that this holy soldier has not been sealed at the bottom of the holy pool."


    "Then there is only the second case."


    "What is it?"


    Qin Xin didn''t answer yebufan directly, but fell into a short silence. After a while, she said meaningfully: "holy soldier pregnant spirit!!"


    The author Ying duzui said: during the Spring Festival, it should be one watch every day and keep changing. Brothers, forgive me. In addition, I''m here alone to wish you all a happy new year. In the new year, I wish you all the best in everything. Congratulations on becoming rich_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 237

    "Holy soldier pregnant spirit?" Yebufan was a little stunned, and a vague color flashed in her eyes: "what do you mean?"


    Qin Xin explained: "all weapons in the Shenwu continent are divided into six levels, namely: ordinary soldiers, xuanbing, earth soldiers, heavenly soldiers, holy soldiers, and divine weapons."


    "But in fact, there are only two types of weapons."


    "Every artifact, artifact."


    "The reason why we say this is because there is a ''spirit'' in the artifact, that is, the spirit of the artifact. However, every artifact, that is, every soldier, xuanbing, Dibing, Tianbing, and even the holy soldier, has no ''spirit''."


    "With the spirit of an instrument, an artifact has the ability to evolve infinitely and become increasingly powerful. However, once an instrument is created, it cannot be upgraded."


    "Of course, under special circumstances, it is still possible to upgrade any weapon. However, the probability is very low. The more advanced the weapon, the more difficult it is to upgrade."


    "For example, the probability of every soldier upgrading to xuanbing is one in a million, so... The probability of heavenly soldiers upgrading to holy soldiers is one in a million."


    "As for artifact."


    "The probability that a saint soldier wants to become an artifact and conceive an artifact spirit is definitely one in ten million of the probability of a saint soldier."


    "Buzz!!"


    Qin Xin said, ye Bufan''s eyes immediately narrowed, his body was shocked, and he looked surprised and shocked. "You mean... What you felt just now was not a holy soldier, but an artifact?"


    Throughout the Shenwu continent, there are only three artifacts in history.


    In shifeixuan''s time, there was a terrible war. The other two artifacts had been damaged and could no longer be repaired. Today, there is only such an artifact as "Zhu tianqin" in the whole Shenwu continent, and this artifact is still under ten seals.


    In other words, there is no artifact in Shenwu.


    If there is no artifact, the holy soldiers will be everywhere.


    A holy soldier can arouse people, demons and barbarians, and lead to the fierce competition of all parties, let alone an artifact.


    Get it.


    At all costs.


    At this moment, yebufan was very firm in his heart, and his possessiveness also instantly climbed to an unprecedented extreme.


    At this time, Qin Xin said in a deep voice, "no, it''s just a semi artifact."


    Yebufan was stunned: "semi artifact?"


    "That''s right." Qin Xin answered and said, "if a saint soldier wants to advance into an artifact, he needs not only to nurture an artifact spirit, but also to experience heaven''s punishment. Only by blocking heaven''s punishment can the artifact spirit and the weapon itself be truly integrated and become a real artifact, with the possibility of unlimited growth. However, before heaven''s punishment, even if an artifact spirit is bred, it can only be regarded as a semi artifact, and its power is less than 1% of that of an artifact."


    Yebufan was stunned again: "Heaven''s punishment? What is it?"


    Qin Xin said: "Heaven''s punishment is heaven''s thunder. You can understand it as the test of heaven''s Tao. Pass, the semi artifact will advance to the artifact. Fail, and the semi artifact will die out completely."


    "Hiss..."


    Yebufan took a breath and said, "Heaven''s punishment is very powerful?"


    "Heavenly punishment..."


    The murmur of Qin''s heart sounded. Her voice seemed to be remembering something with a trace of trembling and fear.


    A moment later, Qin Xin said: "when I experienced heaven''s punishment, all the top ten strong men of the human race invited by the master to protect my Dharma were seriously injured, all three defensive holy soldiers were destroyed, and even the master himself was seriously injured and his accomplishments fell back to a great level. However, even so, he only blocked the 63 thunders ahead for me."


    "This is the greatest limit that the master can achieve. I can only resist the rest of Tianlei. Although I blocked Tianlei and passed the test of heavenly punishment, zhutianqin was seriously damaged, and I slept for 37 years."


    "It''s because the master keeps using the natural resources and earth treasures to recover me. Otherwise, my sleeping time will be even longer, even... I will never wake up."


    "You say, what is the power of divine punishment?"


    "Gulu......"


    As soon as Qin Xin''s voice fell, yebufan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    What is the power of heavenly punishment?


    Yebufan doesn''t know. After all, he hasn''t experienced it.


    However, yebufan knows how powerful and terrifying shifeixuan is. She can peel off her own soul by just one soul idea, not to mention her own strength.


    One shifeixuan, ten top strongmen of the Terran at that time, plus three defensive holy soldiers, what kind of terrifying force is this?


    Unimaginable, absolutely terrifying.


    But even so, the last ten top strongmen of the Terran were seriously injured, shifeixuan''s cultivation went back to a great level, and all three defensive holy soldiers were destroyed, which only blocked 63 thunders for Qin Xin.


    Suddenly, yebufan asked, "how many thunders are there in the whole sky?"


    "Eighty one."


    "Eighty one?"


    "That''s right. After all the holy soldiers have bred the spirit of an artifact, they all want to advance to become an artifact. Ninety-nine eighty-one thunders."


    "Hiss..."


    Yebufan took a cold breath: "that is to say, you only blocked the 18 thunders by yourself, and almost died?"


    "Yes."


    "Hiss..."


    Yebufan took another breath.


    Qin Xin said: "so this holy soldier in front of us can only be regarded as a semi artifact now, and even it can only stay at the semi artifact level forever."


    Yebufan woke up with a start: "what about a semi artifact? Even if it is only a semi artifact, its power should not be countered by a holy soldier, right?"


    "It''s natural, but..."


    "But what?"


    "It also depends on the type of this semi artifact. If it is an attack semi artifact, its power will not be small. If it is a defensive semi artifact, it will not have any power to destroy the sky and the earth. However, for you, I still hope it is a defensive semi artifact."


    Yebufan was stunned: "why?"


    Qin Xin said: "you already have Zhu tianqin. Although you are in the sealed state, it is too late to unlock the seal. Zhu tianqin itself is an attack artifact. Its power is beyond your imagination."


    "For you, it doesn''t make any sense to have one more attacking artifact."


    "But the defensive semi artifact is different."


    "In the history of Shenwu continent, there are only three artifact, all of which are attacking artifact. Therefore, no one knows the power of defensive artifact except the master of artifact. However, as an artifact spirit, I am very clear that even if it is only a semi artifact, it has already bred an artifact spirit. If you have an artifact spirit, you can give full play to the power of weapons."


    "The spirit of the weapon will not be destroyed, and the defense will not be broken."


    "Even if you are just in the three-star Ningyuan realm, once you put on the semi artifact level armor, even if you stand still and let the divine warrior attack, he can''t hurt you at all. But these holy soldiers can''t do it."


    "No matter how strong the saint soldier is, there will be loopholes. As long as the attack power of the divine warrior divulges, it will be enough to kill you."


    "This is the biggest difference between ordinary and divine objects - spirit."


    "One of them is a dead thing, the other is a living thing that already has a soul, a life and an independent consciousness."


    Qin Xin said, yebufan''s spirit was shocked, and he said happily: "so if this is a defensive semi artifact, if Ben Shao gets it, then... Even if Ben Shao meets a divine warrior in the future, he won''t have to fear him any more?"


    "In theory it is."


    "In theory? What do you mean?"


    "Very simply, since the artifact has a spirit, it is equivalent to having life. Just like you human warriors, it will also consume and fall into weakness. Once the artifact spirit falls into weakness or sleep, it is just a holy soldier with stronger defense than a holy soldier."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, ye Bufan drew at the corners of his mouth.


    Do you know how to consume weapons?


    Will weapons be weak?


    If it were placed on the earth, ye Bufan would never accept this fact and even think it is bullshit. However, this is the land of divine power. As Qin Xin said, since the artifact has already bred the spirit, it is a matter of course that it will have life, consume and become weak. Even if Qin Xin said that she could cultivate, ye Bufan would not doubt it.


    Immediately, yebufan asked, "what does it take for an instrument like you to recover?"


    Qin Xin said, "the vitality of heaven and earth."


    Yebufan was stunned: "the vitality of heaven and earth?"


    "Yes." Qin Xin answered and said: "the vitality of heaven and earth is the most fundamental energy between heaven and earth. Other things, such as Yuan Stone and genius earth treasure, are just the condensation of the vitality of heaven and earth. They just condense a large number of the vitality of heaven and earth together. In the final analysis, they are the vitality of heaven and earth."


    "Doesn''t that mean that as long as you have enough yuan stones or genius earth treasures, the spirit will never fall into a weak state? Whether it is a semi artifact or an artifact, it can always maintain its peak state?" Yebufan was stunned and wondered.


    "Exactly."


    "Shit."


    As soon as Qin Xin''s voice fell, yebufan exclaimed, "is this an artifact? It''s just going to turn against the sky. No, half artifact is enough to turn against the sky."


    "What do you think?"


    Qin Xinyi said: "pay and return are always in direct proportion. It is almost impossible for a weapon to produce a spirit, let alone pass the test of heaven''s punishment. Whether it is a semi artifact or an artifact, it is inevitable that it will be strong."


    "I thought you were going to make a fortune, but now? Hehe, you are more than just making a fortune. Sao Nian, your luck is going against the sky."


    "Well?"


    Qin Xin said, but yebufan was stunned, and then a look of indignation appeared on his face: "Ben Shao doesn''t even know where this semi artifact is now. He can''t find it or get it. It''s bullshit to say this."


    "Don''t worry, it can''t run." Yebufan''s words fell, and Qin Xin laughed.


    Yebufan was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Qin Xin said: "have you forgotten what I told you earlier? If a saint soldier wants to advance an artifact, gestating an artifact spirit is only the first step. If he wants to advance an artifact, he must experience heaven''s punishment."


    "What is divine punishment?"


    "The holy soldier pregnant spirit, since it has become a semi artifact and bred an artifact spirit, it is very clear that if it wants to resist heaven''s punishment only by itself, it has only one end, one end -- it will die, it will die."


    "Therefore, it has no choice but to rely on external forces."


    "However, this external force is that it must find a strong master for itself to protect the Dharma when he is tested by heaven''s punishment. This is the destiny of the semi artifact and cannot be changed."


    "But where is this?"


    "Deep underground."


    "Is there anyone here?"


    "No."


    "Would you have come here if the golden scale dragon and python hadn''t been driven by you and gone deep into the earth with the idea of dying together?"


    "No."


    "Now you and your woman are its only choice and its only opportunity. It can''t pass it by easily. However, it will never surrender easily. It will only try its best to let you take it away from here and keep yourself free."


    "Therefore, you must not take it out of here without recognizing the Lord."


    Qin Xin''s words fell, and yebufan instinctively said, "why?"


    "You are stupid. You two, one Congyuan and the other Guiyuan, are too weak for him. Since he wants to find someone to help him ward off the punishment of heaven, he naturally needs to find a strong one. For now, you are just his way out of here. Once you don''t recognize the Lord, you will take him out of here. Then it will not be you who say it, but it will say it. Understand?" Qin''s heart was disordered and she was in a hurry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Then, he frowned again and said suspiciously, "no, even if it doesn''t want to recognize us as the Lord. But you also said that we are the only way for it to leave here. In that case, why does it still disappear? Shouldn''t it take the initiative to find us?"


    Qin Xin said with a smile, "that''s not disappearing, but running away."


    Yebufan was stunned. A flash of amazement flashed in his eyes: "run away? Why does it run? Doesn''t it make more sense?"


    "Stupid!!"


    After yebufan''s words, Qin Xin despised him. Before yebufan could react, Qin Xin said again: "except for artifact, other weapons can''t move independently, even semi artifact. Therefore, what I felt just now was not the semi artifact itself, but the spirit of semi artifact."


    "The artifact spirit is the same as the soul of your people. It is very fragile. Once it leaves the artifact itself, it may die at any time. If it is you, what would you do in such a situation? Would you not run?"


    "It''s strange not to run."


    "For the spirit, the semi artifact is its body. Only in its own body can it have an absolute sense of security."


    "Understand?"


    "So it was the moment you put away the yuan stone that scared it away."


    "But you don''t have to worry. As a spirit, neither a semi artifact nor an artifact can leave the body for a kilometer. Therefore, taking the sacred pool as the center, the semi artifact is within a kilometer around. Moreover, as long as it is within 200 meters of you, I can find it."


    "It''s not difficult to find it."

 Chapter 238

    Within a thousand meters?


    If, as Qin Xin said, this semi artifact is really within a kilometer around them, it is not difficult or even easy to find it.


    Now, what ye Bufan needs to consider is how to subdue this semi artifact and make it recognize itself or Qin Yao as the master.


    After all, Qin Xin is right. If you leave here with this semi artifact, you really won''t say it yourself. A semi artifact with no owner and independent consciousness, I''m afraid that if it makes any movement, it can attract countless strong people.


    Who can compete with the divine force?


    At that time, this semi artifact will still have half a dime to do with itself?


    You must let him know the LORD before you leave.


    Although he thinks so, yebufan knows that according to Qin Xin, it is not so easy or even impossible for him to make the demigod recognize himself or Qin Yao.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    disagree? No?


    don''t worry!!


    Let''s spend it slowly. What little we have is time. One year is not enough for two years, and two years is not enough for three years. Anyway, with Tianyan Guiyi formula, we can go back to the underground space at any time.


    In a word, if you can''t get it, you can''t expect to get it.


    Artifact spirit?


    See who can consume who.


    As for whether this is an attack type semi artifact or a defense type semi artifact, yebufan doesn''t care at all. As long as it is a semi artifact, it is rare.


    Of course, all this is meaningless until we find this semi artifact. The urgent task is to find it.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in yebufan''s ear.


    Yebufan was stunned and suddenly recovered.


    I don''t know when Qin Yao was standing in front of her. She frowned and looked at herself with smart eyes, with a trace of curiosity and consternation.


    Yebufan immediately smiled and said, "I miss you."


    Qin Yaobai glanced at him and said, "you''re glib." Between the words, there is a little girl''s attitude. There is no sense of being a cold and arrogant woman general.


    Yebufan touched his mouth, pretending to be surprised and said, "how do you know that Ben is not talkative and slippery? Have you... Tasted it yourself?"


    Qin Yao was stunned and said, "I don''t have one."


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan suddenly stretched out his right hand, grabbed Qin Yao''s thin waist, took her into his arms, looked at her and said with a bad smile: "since there is no one, then try it?"


    Qin Yaojiao''s body trembled slightly, but she did not resist. Yebufan held her in her arms. But yebufan''s eight words made her seem to be aware of something. She lowered her eyes, lowered her head, and... The more she pressed down.


    As soon as the atmosphere was silent, Qin Yao immediately showed a blush on her cheek. She just felt... Her face was slightly hot.


    Yebufan naturally doesn''t want to Miss Qin Yao''s shy little daughter. He hugs Qin Yao with his right hand and raises Qin Yao''s chin with his left hand. His eyes are bright when he looks at her.


    Qin Yao only felt her heart beat faster and her eyes were slightly evasive.


    Yebufan''s face is slightly closer.


    Qin Yao''s eyelashes blinked unconsciously, watching ye Bufan''s face getting closer and closer to her. The blush on her face became more and more intense. Slowly... She closed her eyes.


    In a moment, four lips meet.


    Delicate and moist.


    Love to the depths, a natural kiss.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Qin Yao leaning in his arms and full of shame, yebufan said with a bad smile: "how about Yao Yao baby? My husband, my mouth is oily and my tongue is slippery?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yaomeng raised her head. She glared at yebufan fiercely, pursed her mouth, and said, "don''t say anything."


    Four eyes are relative.


    Yebufan smiled: "don''t say anything?"


    "Don''t say you..." Qin Yao instinctively opened her mouth, but it seemed that she suddenly realized something. Her voice gave a pause, her beautiful eyes stared at yebufan, and said coyly: "hum, I won''t be fooled by you."


    Yebufan put his arm around Qin Yao''s thin waist, and his face was slightly close: "what''s the trick?"


    "Hum!!"


    Qin Yao snorted angrily.


    "Whoosh..."


    The next second, she broke away from the embrace of yebufan and retreated two meters away with an arrow step, but the blush on her face was still unabated.


    The scene just now is still constantly recalled in her mind. It has been lingering for a long time, especially the feeling of lip to lip contact and tongue to tongue lingering. That feeling is very special and wonderful. It is even more fascinating.


    Trying to calm down and let herself not think about what had happened before, Qin Yao looked directly at yebufan and said, "what were you thinking just now?"


    "Miss you."


    "Don''t be careless."


    "Well, my husband, I was thinking... We are going to be rich soon."


    "Get rich?"


    Suddenly, Qin Yao''s eyes lit up.


    Before yebufan could react, she came to yebufan again, held his arm, and said in surprise: "is there any yuan stone here?"


    In an instant, the previous shyness disappeared and was replaced by excitement, excitement and obsession.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, yebufan couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "I don''t know if there is Yuan Shi here, but I''m sure there is a valuable treasure here."


    Qin Yao asked instinctively, "what is it?"


    "Semi artifact."


    "Semi artifact?"


    Qin Yao looked at yebufan in astonishment. It seemed that she didn''t react for a while, but it was only a moment. Later, Qin Yao widened her eyes, looked at yebufan with an unimaginable look, and exclaimed: "you, you, you, what did you say? A semi artifact? Here, there is a semi artifact hidden here???"


    "HMM."


    Yebufan nodded.


    "How is that possible?"


    Qin Yao''s face was startled: "what is this place? How can there be any semi artifact?" As a one-star General of the War Department, Qin Yao naturally knows not too few things. She knows very well what kind of semi artifact exists. It can be said that the holy soldiers in the whole Shenwu continent are at the peak. However, ten holy soldiers may not be worth a half artifact, let alone an artifact. It can be imagined how terrible the value of a half artifact is.


    ''wait''


    Suddenly, Qin Yao was stunned again. A flash of consternation flashed in her eyes as she looked at yebufan: "no, you, how do you know there are semi artifacts here?"


    "If my husband said that I have a special feeling for all weapons, do you believe it?" Looking at Qin Yao, yebufan said with a smile.


    Yebufan doesn''t plan to tell anyone the secret of the artifact, even his closest relatives and loved ones. After all, that is the foundation for him to settle down in this world.


    "Have a special feeling for all weapons?"


    Qin Yao looked at yebufan, a flash of amazement flashed in her eyes, but just for a moment, she said decisively: "believe!!"


    Since you have chosen him, trust him.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yao Yao..."


    However, when he was about to speak, Qin Yao interrupted: "it doesn''t matter how the husband found the semi artifact. The important thing is, where is the semi artifact now?"


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    However, Qin Yao has said so. Naturally, he will not explain more now. But yebufan knew that when the time came, he would tell Qin Yao everything.


    Immediately, yebufan said, "I don''t know where it is, my husband, but... This semi artifact is within a kilometer around us."


    Qin Yao was stunned: "within a kilometer around?"


    Yebufan nodded: "yes."


    "What are you waiting for? Look for it." Before ye Bufan could say more, Qin Yao took his hand and ran to the side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this regard, yebufan is deeply helpless.


    Qin Yao in front of him is quite different from Qin Yao he knows. In yebufan''s memory, Qin Yao is cold, arrogant and solemn, which often gives people a feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away. But in front of her, Qin Yao is like a happy spirit, and she is also a small money fan.


    Comparatively speaking, yebufan prefers the present Qin Yao.


    However, yebufan also knows that such a situation, such a Qin Yao, at this moment, only two people can have it. When she left here and returned to the War Department, Qin Yao was afraid that she would return to her former cold and arrogant appearance.


    There is not much time, so cherish it.


    Qin Yao pulls ye Bufan''s hand and runs to the side. Ye Bufan follows Qin Yao and lets her ''lead'' herself to find the semi artifact.


    Although the visibility of this space is very low due to the green light. However, the range of 1000 meters is not large.


    About ten minutes later, a palace appeared in the sight of yebufan and Qin Yao.


    The palace is hundreds of meters high and covers an area of thousands of square meters. Against the green light of golden roof glazed tiles and Red Gate purple gold paint, there is a faint sense of ancient simplicity, which makes people feel solemn.


    Above the purple, gold and red gate, there is a jade carved gilt border plaque with the word "bury the heaven" written on it.


    "This..."


    Looking at the palace in front of us, yebufan and Qin Yao were stunned.


    A moment later, they looked at each other.


    "That semi artifact is in this palace. I can vaguely feel its breath, but... It''s a bit strange." In my mind, the sound of Qin Xin sounded at the right time.


    Yebufan was surprised, frowned and said to himself, "strange? How strange?"


    "I can''t tell. In a word, that breath is sometimes absent. It seems that it is somewhat different from the general spirit." After a pause, Qin Xin continued: "however, I am sure that the semi artifact is inside the palace. Maybe... It was sealed by someone."


    Qin Xin said, and yebufan frowned.


    "Husband, let''s go."


    At this time, Qin Yao''s voice suddenly sounded in ye Bufan''s ear.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think and respond, Qin Yao had already pulled ye Bufan towards the palace.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this regard, yebufan is deeply helpless.


    In an instant, they came to the purple and gold gate in front of the palace. The two gates were tens of meters high. In comparison, yebufan and Qin Yao seemed infinitely small.


    "Squeak!!"


    Qin Yao pushed the gate with both hands, and the gate opened.


    A sense of simplicity and luxury immediately greeted him. Before ye Bufan could think more, Qin Yao had already led him into the palace.


    "Hum!!"


    In an instant, yebufan''s spirit was shocked, and their eyes could not help but collide. The vitality of heaven and earth inside the palace was more than ten times that outside the palace.


    Great surprise and joy.


    "No, run away -" suddenly, in yebufan''s mind, Qin Xin''s extremely eager voice suddenly sounded.


    Yebufan was shocked: "what''s the matter?"


    "This is -"


    "Bang bang!!"


    The word "Qin Xin" just sounded. Behind yebufan and Qin Yao, the two doors that had been pushed open suddenly closed automatically.


    When the heavy business started, Qin Xin''s words stopped abruptly.


    When the space shook, the main hall was silent.


    Yebufan, surprise!!

 Chapter 239

    "Bang bang!!"


    Two muffled sounds made the gate of the palace close. There was a dead silence in the hall. The sound of the Qin heart also disappeared. Ye Bufan was shocked instantly.


    "Whoosh -"


    With one lunge, he came to the gate in an instant.


    Push the door!!


    However, the palace gate, which was pushed open by Qin Yao with a gentle push, could not be shaken by yebufan no matter how hard he tried and how he did it. It seems that... The two palace gates are integrated and cannot be opened at all.


    This scene made yebufan feel more and more heavy.


    "Qin Xin, what''s going on?"


    "Qin Xin?"


    "Qin Xin?"


    "Qin Xin?"


    There was a dead silence in his mind. Yebufan shouted, but he couldn''t get a half minute response from Qin Xin, as if Qin Xin no longer existed.


    Ye Bufan''s face was startled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Qin Yao reacted and came to yebufan. Looking at yebufan''s look, she couldn''t help asking.


    Yebufan frowned.


    What''s up?


    He reflected on what had just happened in his mind.


    At the moment of entering the palace, Qin Xin shouted out the words'' bad, run fast ''. Yebufan was sure that Qin Xin must have found something. But before she could say anything more or react, the gate of the palace suddenly closed, and Qin Xin did not respond.


    Qin Xin doesn''t respond?


    This kind of situation has only occurred once since ye Bufan came to this world and knew the existence of Qin Xin. That is when Shifei Xuan''s soul thought appeared.


    But now, it can''t be shifeixuan.


    Because of this palace.


    Yebufan can be sure that the palace is strange, and the Qin heart suddenly has no response, which is definitely related to the palace.


    Immediately, yebufan looked at Qin Yao and said in a deep voice, "this palace is strange. We must be careful." With that, he pulled Qin Yao to his side.


    Qin Yao was stunned. Looking at yebufan, she said in astonishment, "is this palace weird?"


    Yebufan did not explain. He held Qin Yao tightly in his right hand, turned around and looked up at the situation.


    In front of us is an open hall.


    In the main hall, where ye Bufan and Qin Yao are now, that is, after the entrance of the palace gate, there is a corridor as wide as the palace gate, all of which are paved with square gold bricks of exactly the same size, extending to the depths of the palace, making it impossible to judge its length.


    On both sides of the corridor are milky white white jade columns, each of which is nearly 100 meters high and several meters long in diameter. Almost every white jade column is about 20 meters away from each other, standing proudly in the hall like a soldier, supporting the magnificent and huge palace in front of us.


    The white jade pillars are carved with dragons. These dragons have different expressions and movements. But every Dragon is lifelike, and it carries a kind of long-standing and fierce breath, as if all the dragons will come to life.


    At a glance, yebufan could not see the size of the whole hall, but also the number of these white jade pillars. Here, he and Qin Yao seemed unusually small.


    Apart from the white jade pillar, yebufan never found anything else. If he wanted to find out, he was afraid that he could only go further.


    Yebufan frowned.


    The gate of the palace has been closed. Now it is impossible for him or Qin Yao to retreat from the palace. There was only one way and one choice ahead of them. Even if there were a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den, even if there were a sea of flames, they could only break through it.


    Immediately, yebufan looked at Qin Yao and said, "follow me for a while. No matter what happens, you can''t leave half a step. Understand?"


    While talking, yebufan looked solemn and very serious.


    Qin Yao was stunned.


    At this moment, ye Bufan seems to have changed one by one. She even doesn''t know her. That look, that speech, or the hooligans who ''teased'' her several times?


    However, Qin Yao also knew that this was not the time to think about it. Even when she looked at yebufan and nodded, she should say, "well."


    When Qin Yao''s words fell, yebufan pulled her out of the hall.


    "Qin Xin?"


    "Qin Xin?"


    "Qin Xin?"


    Along the way, yebufan did not stop at all. In addition to observing the situation around him, he kept shouting Qin Xin in his heart.


    There must be something strange about this palace.


    However, yebufan has enough self-knowledge. He knows very well that with his strength and insight, he is not enough to see through the strangeness and secrets of the palace. And Qin Xin obviously has found something, otherwise she won''t let herself run.


    If you want to know the secret of the palace, ask Qin Xin.


    Unfortunately, no matter how ye Bufan shouted, Qin Xin never had any response.


    Yebufan and Qin Yao went deep into the palace. Along the way, there was nothing on both sides except the white jade pillars standing proudly one by one.


    The grand hall was silent.


    ten minutes.


    Twenty minutes.


    halfhour.


    Whether ye Bufan or Qin Yao, they don''t know how far and how long they have gone. It seems that the palace in front of them will never be completed.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, in front of yebufan and Qin Yao, a figure appeared out of thin air, and a middle-aged man blocked their way.


    Yebufan and the two of them had a meal.


    The middle-aged man glanced at Qin Yao, then looked at yebufan, and said with a smile, "boss, long time no see. How are you recently?"


    "Hum!!"


    Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, yebufan''s body shook involuntarily, his eyes narrowed, and he said, "it''s you, Zhang Kui!!"


    "Ha ha."


    Zhang Kui smiled calmly: "I didn''t expect you to remember me, boss."


    "You..."


    Yebufan looked shocked: "Why are you here?"


    Zhangkui?


    Ye Bufan will never forget this person. He is the greatest hate and pain in ye Bufan''s heart.


    As the deputy commander of the seven murders, zhangkui was once one of the most trusted people on earth by yebufan, but he was such a person. He even calculated himself to seize the position of the commander of the seven murders.


    If it hadn''t been for him, he wouldn''t have died.


    If it were not for him, he would not have come to Shenwu.


    But isn''t he dead?


    Moreover, this is the Shenwu continent, not the earth Huaxia. How could zhangkui be here?


    Yebufan was shocked and even more at a loss.


    But Zhang Kui chuckled, "why can''t I be here?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Zhang Kui continued, "if you can come to Shenwu, I can come too. Besides, we are the best brothers. If I don''t come, aren''t you too lonely?"


    "You..."


    Yebufan''s face sank, and he angrily said, "brother? You are worthy of being my brother just because you eat inside out? You are not worthy."


    "Ha ha."


    When Zhang Kui heard what he said, he didn''t get angry but smiled: "boss, when I killed you once, did you not kill me once? Everyone has been even, so why do you have to worry about it?"


    "What''s more, this is the Shenwu continent, which is no longer the earth."


    "Here, for the people in the Shenwu continent, you and I are only outsiders after all, and are destined to be unacceptable to the people in this world. In that case, why don''t we join hands to create a world that belongs to us and lay a mountain that belongs to us in this new world?"


    As Zhang Kui said, yebufan''s face sank and he shouted, "don''t talk to Ben Shao about these useless things. Do you think Ben Shao will continue to believe you if you have betrayed him?"


    "Not a hundred times for one infidelity."


    "Zhangkui, Ben Shao doesn''t care how you came into the world. Ben Shao doesn''t ask what you really want to do. From the moment you betrayed Ben Shao and started fighting against him, you are you and I am me. From then on, we have no relationship."


    As yebufan said, Zhang Kui''s face sank and he said in a cold voice: "so, we... Can''t continue our cooperation?"


    Yebufan sneered: "cooperation? Do you think it is possible?"


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Kui gave a cold Snort and angrily said, "yebufan, don''t be shameless. Do you think I have to cooperate with you?"


    "Now I am not who I was. In front of me, you are just a mole ant that can be trampled by me. If you and I were not from the earth, do you think I would tell you this? I would cooperate with you?"


    "I pity you and sympathize with you."


    "It''s shameless to give face."


    "Since you don''t want to cooperate, I can''t keep you. In this world, I don''t want others to know my secret."


    Yebufan frowned and sneered, "it''s up to you."


    Although he said so, yebufan was not half careless and relaxed. After all, Zhang Kui''s appearance was so sudden and mysterious that yebufan had to guard against it.


    "Ha ha."


    Zhang kuiye smiled: "kill you? I don''t need to do it myself."


    "Well?"


    Immediately, yebufan frowned.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, Zhang Kui pointed to yebufan and shouted, "Qin Yao, what are you waiting for? Kill him for this general."


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan uttered a cry of surprise.


    "Brush!!"


    He turned to Qin Yao.


    "Hum!!"


    A long metallic sound sounded.


    "Brush!!"


    Qin Yao''s ground soldier eight treasures silver dragon pattern gun appeared instantly. Without words or hesitation, he stabbed it out, and the cold killing machine hit yebufan.


    The general has orders to kill!!

 Chapter 240

    "Kill!!"


    The cold tip of Qin Yao''s eight treasures Silver Dragon spear stabbed yebufan. The cold, icy killing machine roared like a fierce beast, making yebufan''s eyes shrink.


    "Qin Yao, what are you doing?"


    Yebufan shouted, but Qin Yao didn''t care.


    One shot, quick, fierce and fierce.


    Yebufan did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. He immediately performed the ''nine steps to ascend the Dragon''. He stepped back a few meters and narrowly avoided Qin Yao''s shot.


    Qin Yao lost one shot and attacked again.


    Yebufan was shocked, angry, and even angrier. He dodged Qin Yao''s attack again. His cold eyes fell directly on Zhang Kui. He shouted angrily, "Zhang Kui, what did you do to her???"


    "What did I do to her?"


    Looking at the Furious yebufan, Zhang Kui hissed: "boss ye, you think too much. I didn''t do anything to her."


    "Impossible."


    Yebufan let out a howl.


    Firm and resolute.


    If Zhang Kui hadn''t done anything to Qin Yao, would Qin Yao attack himself for no reason?


    It''s impossible.


    "Whew -"


    At this time, Qin Yao''s attack came again.


    Ye Bufan is in a hurry.


    However, in the face of Qin Yao, ye Bufan would not attack her anyway. Instead, he could only constantly perform the ''nine steps to ascend the Dragon'' and avoid Qin Yao''s attacks again and again.


    "Ha ha."


    Watching yebufan dodge Qin Yao''s attack again and again, zhangkui smiled calmly. Then, a trace of irony appeared on his face: "boss ye, when have you become so naive? Do you think Qin Yao''s appearance in the wilderness city is really just a coincidence?"


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan''s body shook violently, his pupils shrank and his body retreated. He glanced at Zhang Kui and said, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Kui sneered and continued: "boss ye, don''t you understand? I sent Qin Yao to the wasteland city to get close to you."


    "What?"


    Yebufan uttered a cry of surprise.


    Great surprise.


    What does Qin Yao mean by Zhang Kui when he goes to Tianhuang city?


    How is that possible?


    "Why did you do that?" Suddenly, yebufan looked at Zhang Kui and asked. At the same time, his heart also set off a storm.


    How dare Zhang Kui know that he is in the wasteland city?


    Is it true that everything after he came to the Shenwu continent is under Zhang Kui''s control?


    "Why?"


    But Zhang Kui smiled calmly: "because of the artifact."


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan''s body trembles again, and his pupils shrink sharply.


    Yebufan has never mentioned the secret of the artifact killing tianqin to anyone. Up to now, only he and Qin Xin know it.


    How did zhangkui know?


    How did zhangkui know?


    Faced with yebufan''s shock, Zhang Kui ignored it. He continued: "boss ye, you can''t have Zhu tianqin. Give it to me. Maybe... I can spare your life, let you leave here, and even let you and Qin Yao live and fly together."


    "How?"


    "Not so."


    As Zhang Kui said this, yebufan snapped, "Zhang Kui, you want an artifact. Don''t dream. Don''t you know your virtue?"


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Kui snorted angrily: "stubborn."


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, he pointed to Qin Yao and said coldly, "Qin Yao, as a general of the war department and a five-star warrior returning to the yuan territory, can''t you even deal with a frozen yuan territory?"


    Suddenly, Qin Yao trembled.


    The attack in her hand became more fierce and fierce in an instant, and the gun shadow all over the sky was like a storm blowing to ye Bufan.


    Yebufan was shocked.


    He no longer paid attention to Zhang Kui, but faced Qin Yao directly: "Qin Yao, are you really sent by Zhang Kui? Approaching Ben Shao is just for artifact?"


    "Yebufan, the artifact is not something you can own. If you hand it over, you will not die." Qin Yao said coldly, with the gun in his hand.


    Yebufan''s heart trembled fiercely: "Qin Yao, is everything previous false? Are you cheating Ben Shao?"


    "What do you think?"


    "No, I don''t believe it. Your eyes can''t fool me."


    "Ridiculous."


    "Yao Yao..."


    "Yebufan, don''t be wishful thinking. You, an outsider and a former and current local ruffian, also want to marry me? You -- don''t deserve it."


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan''s heart trembled and his heart ached faintly.


    "Pa Pa Pa!!"


    At this time, a burst of clear applause broke out. Zhang Kui looked at yebufan and said with a smile: "boss ye, I didn''t expect you to be moved. I really didn''t expect it."


    "You..."


    Yebufan grits his teeth and is short of breath.


    Zhangkui said, "Qin Yao, stop."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    "Brush!!"


    Qin Yao''s offensive stopped instantly.


    Yebufan glances at Qin Yao and then at Zhang Kui. He looks a little confused and alert. He doesn''t know what Zhang Kui wants to do.


    But Zhang Kui waved to Qin Yao, "come here."


    "Yes."


    Qin Yao answered and went directly to Zhang Kui.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Yebufan shouted angrily.


    "Ha ha."


    Zhang Kui smiled, glanced at yebufan, and then looked at Qin Yao and said, "Qin Yao, I order you to take off your clothes."


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, Qin Yaojiao trembled.


    Yebufan also shrunk his pupils and looked at Zhang Kui angrily. "Zhang Kui, what do you really want to do?"


    Yebufan shouted angrily, but Zhang Kui ignored him.


    "Yes, general."


    At this time, Qin Yao said.


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan trembled again and looked directly at Qin Yao: "Qin Yao, are you crazy?"


    Qin Yao did not pay attention. In front of Zhang Kui and in the eyes of yebufan, she directly put away the eight treasure silver dragon pattern gun in her hand and untied her armor.


    Yebufan''s pupils shrink.


    Qin Yao ignored.


    After the armour battle, it was the ground soldier level soft armour that yebufan gave her. At this moment, Qin Yao was like a puppet, completely obedient to Zhang Kui.


    "Tut Tut, with this figure and appearance, it''s no wonder boss Ye is attracted to you." Looking at Qin Yao, who had taken off his armor and was loosening his soft armor, Zhang Kui smiled. Then he looked at yebufan with a look of pondering: "boss ye, since you like her so much, I have her in front of you today."


    "Boom!"


    Yebufan''s body and even soul trembled fiercely.


    His teeth grinned and his eyes were bloodshot.


    "Zhang Kui, dare you."


    A roar sounded, accompanied by a sharp killing.


    "Ha ha."


    Zhang Kui smiled calmly, "dare you, dare I?"


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, he pulled Qin Yao directly into his arms. At the moment, Qin Yao, who only had underwear left on her upper body, did not make any resistance.


    "You want to die."


    Yebufan shouted angrily.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, he stepped out with an arrow step and directly attacked Zhang Kui.


    Anger and murder.


    It is like a sharp sword out of its scabbard. It kills people and kills people.


    "Bang!!"


    However, as soon as yebufan took a few steps, a muffled sound was heard. His whole body hit a transparent wall and his body stagnated.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan looked shocked.


    "Ha ha."


    But Zhang Kui gave Qin Yao an indifferent smile: "boss ye, in my territory, I want you to live, you will live, I want you to die, you will die. Here, you can''t resist."


    "You..."


    Yebufan is furious.


    "Give me the artifact."


    Zhang Kui shouted.


    Yebufan hesitated.


    "Why, no?"


    Zhang Kui sneered: "it seems that in your heart, Qin Yao''s weight is still not as powerful as an artifact. In that case, I will accept her for you."


    "Tear!!"


    The next second, Zhang Kui directly tore up Qin Yao''s last underwear, revealing his white skin.


    Yebufan was shocked and even angrier.


    Zhang Kui snapped, "give it or not?"


    "You..."


    "Give you three seconds to think."


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan could not help taking a deep breath.


    He has a complicated look.


    Zhang Kui ignored it.


    ¡°3¡­¡­¡±


    A word just sounded. Zhang Kui''s right hand fell directly on Qin Yao''s chest. With a playful smile, he gently grasped it.


    "Well..."


    Qin Yao could not help moaning.


    Ye Bufan was even more furious.


    ¡°2¡­¡­¡±


    While talking, Zhang Kui put his lips to Qin Yao''s cheek.


    Qin Yao did not resist.


    Suddenly, ye Bufan shouted loudly, "zhangkui, you have won. Let Qin Yao go, the artifact - I will give it to you less."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Kui frowned. Then he looked at yebufan with great interest and said with a smile: "why, this is a compromise? Admit defeat?"


    "Let go."


    Yebufan shouted angrily.


    "Ha ha."


    Zhang Kui smiled calmly: "sorry, it''s not challenging, so... I suddenly changed my mind."


    Ye Bufan was stunned and said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    "I don''t want the artifact."


    "No more?"


    "That''s right."


    "What do you want?"


    "Ha ha."


    Zhangkui didn''t answer yebufan directly, but smiled calmly. That smile made yebufan''s body tremble, and his heart felt a thrill.


    Zhang Kui said with a smile, "I want you to commit suicide."

 Chapter 241

    "I want you to kill yourself."


    The five simple words made yebufan''s body and even his soul tremble for it, and he stared at Zhang Kui with wide eyes.


    The reason why yebufan promised to hand over the artifact was that he knew that he had recognized the main artifact. Even if he handed the artifact to Zhang Kui, he still had room to deal with Zhang Kui.


    But if you commit suicide


    "Why, don''t you?" Looking at ye Bufan''s hesitation, Zhang Kui sneered: "since you don''t want to, I won''t force you."


    "But she is mine."


    "Today, I will show you a good play."


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan trembled.


    "Hey hey."


    Zhang Kui smiled.


    The next second, his towering hand, which was originally holding Qin Yao''s chest, swam down Qin Yao''s snow-white and soft skin to his lower body.


    Qin Yaojiao''s body trembled slightly, but she did not resist.


    Yebufan is furious.


    Zhangkuiye said with a smile: "the world is good, especially the Terran War Department. Military orders are like a mountain. Ha ha... As a general of the War Department, the women of the War Department don''t let me do it? Thank you for believing the three conditions Qin Yao told you at the beginning. It''s ridiculous."


    "You..."


    Ye Bufan is in a hurry.


    "Zhang Kui, stop it for Ben."


    "Whew -"


    The next second, yebufan stepped out again.


    The transparent wall in front reappears.


    "Brush!!"


    The xuanbing level spear in yebufan''s hand suddenly appeared.


    ''mad devil ''


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    A gun burst out, attacking the transparent wall in front like a storm, and the sound of "bang bang" rang out.


    "Shenwu eight barrens, double strength"


    "Bang!!"


    A shot was shot out, and more than 1300 kilograms of force bombarded the transparent wall in front of him. The wall shook slightly, but it didn''t hurt a penny.


    Zhang Kui saw it in his eyes, but he hissed: "boss ye, it''s useless. It''s not an ordinary wall, it''s a boundary. Let alone your frozen yuan realm, even if it''s the divine warrior himself, he can''t break it."


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan trembled.


    In my heart, a sense of powerlessness emerges.


    "Well, did you commit suicide, or did you watch me enjoy this wonderful body in front of you?" While talking, Zhang Kui''s right hand slipped over Qin Yao.


    "You..."


    Ye Bufan is in a hurry.


    "As before, I''ll give you three seconds to think about it."


    "Why should I trust you?"


    "Well?"


    "After I committed suicide, if you still don''t let Qin Yao go, what should I do? In that case, would Ben Shao die unjustly?"


    "Do you think you are qualified to bargain with me?"


    "You..."


    ¡°3¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Kui ignores ye Bufan, who is angry and becomes angry, and starts counting down.


    Yebufan was helpless.


    choice?


    This is simply a choice without a solution.


    ¡°2¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of death urged.


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, yebufan''s body trembled. In the sea, a colorful light suddenly appeared. Qin said anxiously: "boy, don''t believe him. He is fake. Everything you see is fake. These are all fantasies."


    "What?"


    Yebufan''s eyes were propped up and he was shocked: "this, this is a fairyland?"


    "Yes."


    "How is that possible?"


    "Nothing is impossible. If you think it over, you can analyze it. All this is unrealistic."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The man named Zhang Kui was killed by yourself in your world. Have you forgotten all this?"


    "He is dead, but I have already died once."


    "Are you stupid? Have you forgotten how you came to this world? You were brought to this world by me. If you didn''t have an artifact to protect your body, you would have died. After all, if you didn''t reach the level of divine power, your body would die, and your soul would die. Just like you, he is just an ordinary person. Once his body dies, his soul will die. How can he appear in the divine power continent? Besides, his soul is not reborn like you, but his body comes in person, thinking To do this, even my master can''t do it. Moreover, my master is not just a martial artist. "


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Qin Xin''s voice fell, yebufan trembled.


    He woke up suddenly.


    Yes, no matter what, it is impossible for Zhang Kui to come to Shenwu. Moreover, he is even less likely to know everything about himself.


    What''s more, will Qin Yao really let him do it?


    impossible.


    False, everything is false.


    Immediately, yebufan ignored Zhang Kui in front of him and directly asked, "Qin Xin, what''s the matter with this dreamland? And why did you suddenly have no response just now?"


    Qin Xin said: "wrong, wrong, we are all wrong."


    Yebufan was stunned: "wrong, what do you mean?"


    "The breath I caught earlier is undoubtedly a semi artifact. However, it is neither offensive nor defensive." Qin''s confused voice immediately said.


    "What?"


    Yebufan was shocked: "what is it?"


    "Space treasure."


    "Space treasure?"


    "That''s right."


    Qin Xin continued to explain: "artifact can be divided into attack and defense. This is the mainstream. However, in addition, there is a special artifact, which may control space and time. They are also artifact, but they can also be called strange treasures. They are more rare and precious than artifact."


    "The semiartifact I sensed earlier is a treasure in space. Moreover, this treasure in space is not in the palace at all, because... The palace you saw earlier is this treasure in space. That is why I feel that the breath of this semiartifact is intermittent, if any, because the spirit is in its own space."


    "In its space, it dominates everything."


    "What?"


    As soon as Qin Xin''s voice fell, yebufan burst out with a cry of surprise, with an incredible look in his eyes: "you, you mean, this palace is that semi artifact?"


    "Yes."


    "Hiss..."


    Yebufan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Qin Xin continued: "fortunately, it is only a semi artifact. Otherwise, you will die today. No one can save you."


    Yebufan was surprised: "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand enough? If I didn''t wake you up, you still don''t know how long you can persist in such a situation. It''s just an instrument spirit, and it can''t kill you, but it can make you commit suicide. Even if one of these illusions fails, there are still a second, a third, a fourth, and even countless illusions waiting for you. Illusions come from the heart, and it will lead you Your inner emotions, thoughts, seize your weaknesses and lead you to death step by step. " Qin Xin explained.


    "Hiss..."


    Yebufan took a breath.


    Qin Xin continued: "the space inside the space treasure is different from the artifact space. The artifact space can only contain dead objects, but even living objects can enter the space treasure. Moreover, the space treasure has another feature, that is... Any spirit entering the space treasure will be suppressed by the space treasure."


    "So you didn''t respond?" Yebufan said when he heard the speech.


    "That''s right."


    "Well..."


    "You want to ask me why I''m all right now, right?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded.


    Qin Xin said, "that''s why I said, fortunately, it''s only a semi artifact, otherwise you will die today."


    "Why?"


    "After all, a semi artifact is only a semi artifact and cannot be compared with an artifact. The moment I entered the palace, I already discovered that it was a treasure in space, but I want to remind you that it was too late. Therefore, I can only use the power of an artifact to break through its suppression. If it is also an artifact, I simply cannot break through its suppression."


    "It was close."


    Qin Xin said, and yebufan sighed in her heart.


    If it weren''t for Qin Xin, this time, I was afraid that I would fall into this damn space treasure. I was afraid when I thought about it.


    Then yebufan asked, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    With a reply, Qin Xin said: "however, because Zhu tianqin is under the seal, I will be in a state of deep sleep in the next year with the power of an artifact."


    "Just sleeping?"


    "That''s right."


    "Okay."


    Yebufan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qin Xin is the spirit of an artifact. If something happens to her, it will inevitably affect the artifact itself. Yebufan doesn''t want this to happen. Fortunately, Qin Xin only needs to sleep for a period of time.


    One year, not long.


    Then yebufan asked again, "how can I escape from this illusion?"


    Qin Xin said, "two methods."


    "Which two?"


    "First, someone outside will wake you up." After a pause, Qin Xin continued, "however, your woman must be in a dreamland like you now. She can''t wake you up at all. Therefore, you can only choose the second way."


    "What?"


    Yebufan asked, Qin Xin said in a cold voice, "kill!!"


    "Kill?"


    "That''s right. Illusions come from the mind. Everything in the dreamland comes from your heart. As long as you stick to your mind, God will kill God, Buddha will kill Buddha, kill everything, and the dreamland will break itself!!"

 Chapter 242

    God kills God, Buddha destroys Buddha, destroys everything, and the illusion breaks down! "


    Yebufan''s eyes lit up.


    "Kill!"


    In the eyes, the killing machine blooms.


    In an instant, yebufan''s whole body appeared, as if he wanted to make the world ice clean. However, Qin Xin lost his voice and fell into a deep sleep.


    Seeing ye Bufan''s reaction, Zhang Kui was stunned at first, then sneered: "boss ye, look at you, are you going to give up this woman?"


    Immediately, a look of mockery appeared on his face: "sure enough, the only person who killed the commander yebufan was himself. In that case... Don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Tear!!"


    As Zhang Kui said this, he tore off the only underwear left on Qin Yao''s upper body. For a moment, Qin Yao''s tender and smooth skin was directly exposed in ye Bufan''s eyes.


    "Kill!!"


    Yebufan sounded.


    Firm and resolute.


    "Whew -"


    He stepped out in one step and directly attacked the barrier in front of him.


    "Bang!!"


    With a loud noise, the barrier did not move for half a minute.


    Zhang Kui saw it in his eyes and hissed: "boss ye, it''s useless. I have already said that this boundary is not your frozen yuan realm. Even the presence of the divine warrior can''t be broken. Today, I''m in front of you and enjoy this woman''s body."


    Yebufan ignored and looked directly at Zhang Kui, looking very firm.


    False, false, all this is false.


    The next second, his eyes closed.


    Illusions arise from the mind.


    Everything in front of us, whether Qin Yao or Zhang Kui, or the unbreakable boundary, comes from our own inner thoughts.


    My heart is strong, why should I be afraid?


    My heart is determined, heaven and earth can be destroyed!!


    My heart, my world, I am the master.


    "Brush!!"


    At that moment, yebufan''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and two bright and cold flashes burst out, like two sharp swords, directly attacking Zhang Kui in front of him.


    Zhang Kui was stunned.


    Yebufan stepped out step by step and shouted: "what about the divine warrior? My world, I am heaven and earth, I am the master, enchant? Destroy it for me."


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, the boundary in front of me was cracked and broken.


    Zhang Kui was shocked and stepped back.


    Ye Bufan bullies him.


    "Dead!!"


    The word rang out, and the long gun in his hand flashed and struck Zhang Kui.


    Seeing this, Zhang Kui shrunk his pupils and turned his right hand into a paw. He grabbed Qin Yao''s neck and blocked her in front of him. He angrily said, "yebufan, if you step forward again, I will kill her?"


    Yebufan ignored it.


    "Whew -"


    When a gun strikes, its momentum will not decrease.


    "You -"


    Zhang Kui looked shocked.


    "Poof!!"


    A blood arrow shot out, and the spear in yebufan''s hand directly ran through Qin Yao''s chest, so that Qin Yao''s body trembled, looked at yebufan with unbelievable eyes, and said in a trembling voice: "husband, you, you want to kill me?"


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan snorted coldly.


    "Poof!!"


    His hand holding the gun attacked Qin Yao again. The long gun directly ran through Qin Yao''s body, stabbed into Zhang Kui''s flesh and blood, and the red liquid flowed out.


    Yebufan shouted coldly, "whether you are true or false, you are still a demon. Kill me!!"


    "Whew -"


    As soon as the words were over, he drew his gun and returned.


    "Poof!!"


    Scarlet blood splashed from the wounds of Qin Yao and Zhang Kui.


    "Bang bang!!"


    They fell to the ground and died.


    "Yebufan, you killed Yaoyao. You want to die." Suddenly, an angry voice swept over with the incomparable killing power.


    Han Nuo appeared out of thin air. A sword came from the West and directly attacked yebufan.


    Cold, domineering, full of murders.


    "Hum!"


    Yebufan snorted coldly, but instead of retreating, he killed Han Nuo with a long gun.


    In an instant, swords and guns collided.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible sonic boom sounded.


    Yebufan and Han Nuo both took seven steps backwards at the same time.


    Han Nuo steadied his body, looked directly at yebufan, and pointed with a long sword in his hand: "yebufan, thank you for saying that you love Qin Yao so much? If I were you, I would kill myself with a knife to make my will clear and apologize."


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan pedals on the ground with his right foot, stepping out in one step and directly attacking Han Nuo in front of him.


    Cut the crap and kill!!


    "You..."


    Seeing this, Han Nuo was furious.


    "Stubborn."


    With a cold snort, he wielded his sword to kill yebufan, and said, "yebufan, today, I will kill you and bury Qin Yao."


    "Madman."


    Yebufan ignored it and directly displayed his martial arts skills.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    The long gun in his hand was shot out one by one. It was fast, fierce and fierce. The film grabbing all over the sky was like a furious beast. He went straight at Zhang Kui.


    Zhang Kui was shocked and stepped back.


    Ye Bufan bullies him.


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, yebufan''s body trembled violently.


    Behind him, the killing machine came.


    "Boom!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, and without waiting for him to make any response, behind him, a huge force directly bombarded his back.


    The power of terror swept through the body in an instant.


    The liver and intestines are broken and the blood gas is surging.


    "Poof!!"


    A mouthful of scarlet liquid spewed out from yebufan''s mouth. His original attack also stopped instantly, and his body was like a broken kite.


    "Boom!"


    A few meters away, yebufan''s body hit a large white jade column.


    "Poof!!"


    Another mouthful of blood essence spurted out.


    "NIMA, is this really just a fantasy?" When he slipped from the white jade column to the ground, the pain of heart and lung was coming. Yebufan couldn''t help thinking of it.


    "Smelly boy, it depends where you are going this time." Suddenly, in the air ahead, a cold voice sounded with endless anger.


    Yebufan looked up.


    In the middle of the hall, in the middle of the air, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor turned into a human race and stood proudly, looking directly at himself with cold eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan couldn''t help drawing at the corner of his mouth.


    Just now, his heart wavered. After all, the pain was too real. He was a little suspicious of the authenticity of the previous Qin heart sound.


    But now?


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor is dead. How can he be resurrected?


    What''s more, his body was taken away by the miser Qian Duoduo. With Qian Duoduo''s personality, I''m afraid the body of the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor will be divided into countless small pieces by him, and then made into delicious dishes to seek wealth for him.


    So, how did the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor appear here?


    False, all false.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan gritted his teeth and endured the pain from his body. He struggled to stand up, ignoring the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor in the air, and directly attacked Han Nuo.


    Cold spear, endless killing.


    Kill!!


    "Your uncle."


    In the middle of the air, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor saw that ye Bufan had ignored him, and immediately became angry: "human boy, don''t resist. It''s useless. This is an independent space. Even the divine warrior can''t come. Today, the dead fat man can''t save you any more. You must die without doubt. If you are willing to commit suicide, the emperor will leave you a whole body."


    "Kill yourself, uncle."


    Yebufan scolded angrily.


    At this moment, he could see that Qin Xin was right. Everything in this dreamland could not threaten him. There was only one purpose of this dreamland, that was to kill himself. Because only you are real, and only you can kill yourself.


    "If you want to save your life, take it yourself."


    "Whew -"


    Yebufan shot out.


    Han Nuo sneered at the challenge.


    Yebufan and Han Nuo, with their bodies flashing, fought with swords and guns.


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor in the air was ferocious and angry. A moment later, he said coldly, "since you want to play, the emperor will play with you."


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, with a wave of his big hand, people appeared out of thin air.


    Luo Qianmo, ye Jingyu, ye Fu, Ye Wang, ye Shuang, long Xiaobao, Hao Pang, dantai Tianyi... Familiar faces. Almost all the people ye Bufan knew and had close relations with were in front of him after he came to this world.


    At this moment, they were imprisoned in front of the purple smoke Xuan Eagle demon emperor.


    At this moment, their eyes of pain, despair and help also looked at yebufan one after another.


    "Husband, help me."


    "Brother, my son is so scared. Sobbing..."


    "Young master, help me."


    "Ye Shao, I''m only eleven years old. I don''t want to die."


    "Ye Shao, help me. I haven''t married a wife yet."


    "Master, you must save me. As you said, a man must not disappoint his woman. I have just married Ziling. I, I can''t let her be my widow."


    ¡­¡­


    The cries of help rang out in yebufan''s ears.


    Sad and harsh.


    Yebufan trembles slightly.


    "Ha ha."


    In the middle of the air, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor hissed and said, "boy, how about you die yourself, or... The emperor will kill them one by one?"


    "You -"


    Ye Bufan is in a hurry.


    "Ha ha."


    Immediately, he smiled calmly: "if you want to kill me, I will kill you. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the speech, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor snorted coldly: "since you are stubborn, today, the emperor will complete you."


    As soon as the voice fell, the purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor stretched out his hand.


    "Whew -"


    Suddenly, Hao Pang appeared in front of him.


    "Ye Shao, help me -"


    "Bang!!"


    Without waiting for haopangduo to say anything or for yebufan to respond, a dull sound sounded, and haopang''s fat body instantly exploded into a blood mist, and a trace of blood color filled the air.


    Yebufan''s heart trembled.


    "Well, human boy, do you still want to insist?" The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor looked at yebufan, and the voice of masochism sounded, as if it were the king who dominated everything.


    "Kill if you want."


    Yebufan said coldly.


    "Hum!!"


    The purple flame Xuan Eagle demon emperor snorted coldly and no longer hesitated.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Longxiaobao, ye Fu, Ye Wang, ye Shuang... They all burst into a blood mist in an instant. The sound of pain filled the heaven and earth, and the red liquid dyed the earth red.


    People are not plants, who can be ruthless.


    Yebufan''s heart trembled wildly.


    Even though he knew that these people were fake and they were only part of the illusion, yebufan was still inexplicably unable to give up.


    What''s more, all this is too real.


    They were so true that yebufan doubted for several times that everything Qin Xin had said was home, and everything in front of them was true.


    That''s the same with the piano heart.


    What if not?


    Yebufan dare not imagine.


    Even so, yebufan is not confident that he can continue. Maybe he has already died again before the disillusionment is broken.


    Once lost, Qin Xin can hardly wake up.


    After all, she was asleep.


    ''roar!!''


    Thinking, yebufan roared.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, his mind went directly into the artifact space. Qin Xin was already asleep. Yebufan didn''t find her at all. However, yebufan didn''t care about this either. His mind fell directly on one of the martial arts inheritance steles.


    Martial arts and inheritance.


    Epiphany, madness.


    Martial arts madness, indiscriminate attack, regardless of the enemy or ourselves, regardless of strength.


    In particular, the crazy devil in shifeixuan''s inheritance and insight is even more powerful and terrifying. All targets close to yebufan will become the target of his attack.


    This is what yebufan wants.


    In the dreamland, everything is false except myself.


    In that case:


    Do not think, do not read.


    No desire, no desire.


    I gave up all my thoughts and kept my mind. I smiled at the sky with a horizontal knife. All the pigs and dogs I killed bowed their heads, leaving only one word in my heart - kill.


    Kill everything, and the illusion will be broken!!

 Chapter 243

    Luo Qianmo, kill!!


    Yejingyu, kill!!


    A lot of money, kill!!


    Dantai Tianyi, kill!!


    Killing deduction, death.


    Yebufan is in the midst of an epiphany, waving his spear and unleashing a mad devil, like an incarnation of a god of killing. He kills everything around him and reaps life.


    Whether it is a friend or an enemy, we must destroy them all.


    Time flows, time flies.


    It may be a short interest, a thousand or ten thousand years. Endless killing, endless death. Even yebufan doesn''t know how many people he killed.


    God kills God, and Buddha destroys Buddha.


    A sea of corpses and blood is the purgatory of the world.


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, the whole space trembled violently.


    Everything suddenly dissipated.


    Three meters away, in midair, a little boy less than one meter tall came into view and appeared in yebufan''s line of sight. He was wearing a red belly pocket on his upper body and an empty lower body with a bare head and a pigtail on the back of his head.


    The little boy looked at yebufan with sadistic eyes.


    "Well?"


    Looking at the little boy, yebufan frowned.


    All the things that had been transformed from the previous fairyland, whether the human race or the demon race, even the wild animals, were known or contacted by him.


    But this little boy?


    Yebufan can be sure that he has never been in touch with him, and he doesn''t even know him.


    Who is he?


    Just for a moment, yebufan was recovered, looked at the little boy, and hissed: "it''s getting more and more interesting. Aren''t you Ben Shao''s son?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, the little boy was stunned instinctively.


    Then he stared and said angrily, "who is your son? You are my son. Your whole family is my son, son, son, son."


    "Amount"


    The little boy''s reaction stunned yebufan.


    "No?"


    There was a flash of amazement in his eyes.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Now that you are here, I will kill you!" As soon as the voice fell, yebufan stepped out and attacked the little boy with a gun.


    Whether you are true or false, whether you are a demon, kill it.


    "Hum!"


    The little boy snorted coldly.


    "In my world, you want to kill me? It''s a dream." As soon as the voice fell, the little boy disappeared out of thin air and reappeared several meters away.


    Yebufan was shot dead.


    "Your world?"


    Looking at the little boy in the distance, he frowned.


    "Of course."


    The little boy hissed and said, "this is my world. I control everything. You can''t kill me."


    "Buzz!!"


    As soon as the words fell, the little boy''s body shook violently.


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, his face changed dramatically.


    Shocked, appalled.


    Looking at yebufan, the little boy widened his eyes and said, "you, you, you can see me?"


    "Can I see you?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    Time stagnates at this second, and space solidifies at this moment.


    Two people, four eyes opposite.


    Just for a moment, the two said at the same time:


    "Are you an instrument spirit?"


    "You broke the illusion?"


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the little boy, ye Bufan smiled: "it seems that you are the spirit of this semi artifact. So, Ben Shao has broken the illusion?"


    While talking, yebufan took back his long gun.


    "Hum!!"


    The little boy''s eyes narrowed and his body trembled. Looking at yebufan''s shocked and incredible face, he said, "you, you, you broke the illusion of space?"


    "HMM."


    Yebufan smiled.


    The little boy looked shocked, looked at yebufan and questioned, "no, it''s impossible. How can you break the magic world?"


    "The facts are in front of you. You can''t help believing them."


    As he said this, yebufan''s smile instantly converged, and his eyes showed a little coldness. If he hadn''t been reminded by Qin Xin just now, he might have died in the semi artifact fantasy. All this was done by the little boy in front of him. How can yebufan be polite to him.


    Yebufan said, but the little boy was stunned.


    "Facts?"


    His eyes were rolling. A moment later, he pointed to yebufan and laughed: "hahaha, don''t try to deceive me. This is a fake. No one can break my illusion of space. I must be too nervous, so I read it wrong."


    Then the little boy rubbed his eyes with his small hands and looked at yebufan.


    "Still there?"


    Then he rubbed his eyes again.


    "Why is it still there?"


    The little boy frowned, shook his head, and said, "I must be too tired, so I have hallucinations."


    "Well, it must be."


    "It seems that I need a good rest. Yes, I''ll take a rest. Anyway, these two bad guys can''t run away."


    The little boy said to himself. Although ye Bufan was right in front of him, he ignored him. Moreover, he always believed that the yebufan in front of him did not exist, and only because he was tired, did he have an illusion.


    In any case, he has absolute confidence in his fantasy.


    No one can break it.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the little boy turned and walked towards the deep part of the hall. It was clear that he was just a little boy, but his hands were behind him, looking old-fashioned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, ye Bufan drew at the corner of his mouth.


    Too tired?


    Hallucinating?


    "Stop."


    Suddenly, yebufan shouted.


    The little boy paused, turned to look at yebufan, and said impatiently, "Why are you still there?"


    "Hum."


    Yebufan snorted coldly, "hallucination? You are wrong. Ben Shao is the one who is trapped in the illusion of space. However, Ben Shao just broke your illusion."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, the little boy was stunned.


    "Ha ha."


    Then he looked at yebufan again, shook his head and said with a smile: "how can you, a martial artist in the yuan realm, break the illusion in the heaven burial palace and the accompanying illusion? Let alone you, even the sage can''t do it. Don''t tease me."


    "Saint?"


    Yebufan frowned. He had never heard of saints. Naturally, he did not know what saints were. But these are not important, the important thing is that he did break the illusion.


    Immediately, yebufan looked at the little boy and said in a deep voice, "stop talking nonsense. Where have you taken Qin Yao? Hand it in right away, or else - don''t blame benshao for being rude to you."


    Cold sound, endless chill.


    Yebufan''s eyes were full of anger and even more eager, because while he was talking with the little boy, he also looked around, but there was no trace of Qin Yao. There was only him and the little boy in front of him in the whole hall.


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, the little boy was stunned and said, "have you really broken the illusion of space?"


    "Nonsense."


    Yebufan snapped, "hand over the man."


    "No one."


    The little boy laughed.


    "Nobody?"


    Ye Bufan has a cluster of eyebrows.


    "Yes, she has nothing to do with you. From now on, she will be my personal servant girl and must play with me in the burial palace. As for you......" he paused, The little boy continued: "although I don''t know what method you used to break the dreamland, it''s useless. In this heaven burial palace, I''ll decide everything. Although I can''t kill you for the time being, I can trap you and starve you. Hum!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, ye Bufan drew at the corners of his mouth.


    Servant girl?


    He couldn''t help looking at the little boy in front of him.


    The spirit of the instrument asked Qin Yao to be his servant girl?


    fuck!!


    Yebufan angrily scolded in his heart, and then looked at the little boy and narrowed his eyes: "now Ben gives you two choices."


    "Well?"


    The little boy was stunned. He pointed to himself and said, "you give me two choices?" As soon as he finished speaking, he hissed again: "is there any mistake? Now you are in my hands, not me. I have to choose. I will give you a choice."


    The little boy said, but yebufan ignored it and said solemnly: "first, bring Qin Yao to Ben Shao, and you will recognize Ben Shao as the main thing from now on."


    "Take you as the master?"


    The little boy was stunned again. He looked down again and said with disdain: "you are a martial artist in the yuan realm, and you want me to recognize you as the Lord? Dreaming."


    "Don''t you want to leave here?" Yebufan asked.


    The little boy was shocked: "get out of here? Why should I leave here?"


    "Advanced artifact."


    "What do advanced artifacts do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little boy''s words made yebufan''s mouth twitch: "do you want to stay in the semi artifact state all the time and do not want to advance the artifact? Semi artifact and artifact are very different."


    "A world of difference? What''s the difference?"


    "Apart from other things, the power of an artifact alone is not comparable to that of a semi artifact. Don''t you want to become stronger?"


    "Psycho, I don''t fight. Why should I be so fierce?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was speechless for a moment.


    Qin Xin said earlier that there is no weapon that doesn''t want to be advanced to become an artifact, but... Now the little boy says so, yebufan thinks it''s right.


    After all, he is only a godless semi artifact. It is useless to have such a great power. He has already generated an artifact spirit and has an eternal life. Why should he risk the test of heaven''s punishment to advance the artifact?


    Ye Bufan suffered immeasurably.


    Semi artifact advanced artifact must have other advantages. Unfortunately, Qin Xin has fallen into a deep sleep now. He doesn''t know, so he can''t ''persuade'' the spirit in front of him.


    If inducement doesn''t work, then bully.


    Immediately, ye Bufan''s heart was horizontal, and he said in a cold voice, "so you are going to refuse Ben Shao''s first choice, but choose the second one?"


    "Second?"


    The little boy was stunned and asked instinctively, "what''s the second one?"


    "If he can''t get it, he will be ruined."


    As yebufan said, a touch of cold killing appeared in his eyes, and his face was determined: "if you don''t want to recognize that the book is less, the book will destroy you."


    "Neuropathy!!"


    The little boy answered yebufan directly.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, he disappeared out of thin air.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Messy, crazy!!

 Chapter 244

    neuropathy?


    Looking at the empty hall, yebufan''s mouth twitched. He was messy, crazy and angry. He was despised by an instrument spirit.


    "Little boy, get out of here."


    A roar rang out and reverberated in the hall, but there was a dead silence. There was no trace of the spirit of the weapon, and there was no response.


    Yebufan was even more angry.


    "Don''t come out, do you?"


    He sneered, with a trace of anger on his face and even a touch of evil spirit, and said: "since you don''t show up, you should never show up.


    As soon as the words fell, yebufan sat cross legged.


    Close your eyes and practice.


    Tianyan returns to the same rhyme - up.


    As an anti heaven level martial rhyme, Tianyan Guiyi rhyme can refine everything in the world.


    Although it is impossible to refine a semi artifact in a short time due to the limitations of yebufan''s accomplishments and strength, it doesn''t matter. One day, not two days, not three days. Sooner or later, ye Bufan can refine this semi artifact.


    Without the threat of fantasy, he has plenty of time.


    On the other hand, it is a semi artifact.


    In this semi artifact space, yebufan doesn''t know what else the spirit can do, but he knows that the illusion has lost its effect on him. The spirit can''t do anything about himself, and can''t even kill himself. Otherwise, he might have done it already.


    As the body of an artifact, once it is refined by itself, the artifact will have no body, just like the dead soul without body.


    Yebufan is not afraid that he will not comply.


    ''Hoo Hoo...''


    With yebufan''s operation of the Tianyan formula, the terrible suction instantly covered the surrounding space, devouring and refining everything crazily.


    The vitality of heaven and earth bears the brunt. Then, where yebufan sits, the ground paved with gold bricks is slowly melting.


    Although compared with the whole palace, the little gold brick ground refined is nothing, but the speed is also visible to the naked eye.


    Yebufan is very satisfied with this.


    I''m not afraid of slow speed, but I''m afraid I can''t refine.


    ''Hoo Hoo...''


    Yebufan''s selfless cultivation.


    Suddenly, in the hall, a roar accompanied by some confusion suddenly sounded: "bastard, what are you doing?"


    Yebufan''s eyes opened.


    In his sight, the spirit of the semi artifact was gone and returned. At the moment, he stopped two meters in front of yebufan and glared at yebufan angrily.


    As the spirit of a semi artifact, he is the core and soul of the whole semi artifact. Everything about the semi artifact is under his control. Even a small change can not escape his perception. How could he know ye Bufan''s blatant refining palace.


    Looking at his weapon spirit, yebufan smiled.


    Aren''t you arrogant?


    Aren''t you arrogant?


    Don''t you ignore Ben Shao and be unscrupulous?


    Why come back when you are gone?


    The next second, yebufan no longer paid attention to the spirit of the artifact, nor did he make any response. He closed his eyes and continued to practice the formula of "Tian Yan GUI", refining the semi artifact palace.


    Let''s see who is tougher than who.


    "You..."


    Seeing that ye Bufan ignored himself and felt the changes in the semi artifact palace, the spirit of the artifact was angry, crazy, angry and even scared.


    As the spirit of a semi artifact, the slightest change of a semi artifact can not escape his perception. However, now, at this moment, the invincible semi artifact palace is slowly melting. In the face of such a huge accident, how can Kirin not panic and not be afraid.


    "You, stop."


    A roar sounded, and ye Bufan seemed to have no gambling.


    Feng Shui turns.


    Previously you ignored Ben Shao, now it''s time Ben Shao ignored you.


    "You, you, you..."


    In the face of yebufan''s disregard, Qi was in a hurry: "you, what do you want? Stop it for me, or I will kill you."


    "Kill me?"


    Yebufan sneered in his heart.


    If you could kill me, would you wait till now?


    Ignore.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The spirit of the instrument drew at the corners of its mouth.


    "What on earth do you want?"


    The feeble voice sounded, and the spirit of the instrument was afraid. It was really afraid. In such a short time, the whole ground was sunken where ye Bufan sat.


    Although compared with the whole palace, this little change is nothing, not even a dime. However, there is no doubt that yebufan can shake the palace.


    Now, now, it is called a regret in the heart of the spirit.


    As a semi artifact, it is also a semi artifact in space. It can be said that even if the divine warrior enters the temple of heaven, he can only be trapped alive. However, the young man in front of him can not only break the illusion of semi artifact space, but also refine semi artifact.


    If I had known this, the spirit would not let yebufan and Qin Yao enter the heaven burial palace, which is tantamount to digging their own graves.


    Unfortunately, it is too late to regret.


    As soon as the spirit''s voice fell, yebufan''s eyes suddenly opened.


    "Give priority to me."


    Four words, calm, but decisive.


    "Impossible."


    The spirit of the instrument directly refused, "how can you think that you are a mortal? And you are just a mortal in the yuan realm."


    "Then destroy."


    Yebufan''s four words are a little cold and killing.


    "You..."


    The instrument is very short of breath.


    This Terran is simply unreasonable.


    However, the situation was stronger than people. Qi Ling didn''t dare to show his anger and dissatisfaction at the moment. He had to compromise and say, "stop and I''ll let you go right away."


    "Let us go?"


    Looking at the spirit with playful and playful eyes, yebufan sneered: "do you think benshao needs you to let us go? After benshao has refined the palace, we can also leave. And you... As a semi artifact spirit, if the semi artifact is destroyed, you will inevitably die."


    The spirit of the instrument was stunned.


    Yes, this guy is different from others. His fantasy has been broken, and he can refine and bury the heavenly palace. It can be said that even without themselves, they can leave safely.


    At this point of the year, Qilin is even more confused.


    I''m a fish, but that''s all.


    Looking at the silent spirit, yebufan smiled and said, "in fact, it''s not a loss for you to recognize the small book, but a profit for you."


    "Well?"


    The instrument was stunned, and then the corners of the mouth drew.


    You think he''s the Lord, and you make money?


    neuropathy!!


    However, the spirit didn''t dare to say what he thought. Instead, he said, "what do you mean?" At the same time, he is also calculating how to deal with yebufan.


    As a semi artifact spirit, in the semi artifact space, it is naturally impossible for him to have only such a means as fantasy. However, no matter what the spirit thought, he had no way to deal with yebufan, because yebufan could refine his special ability to bury the heavenly palace.


    Move him elsewhere?


    Put him in jail?


    What''s the use.


    No matter how he did it or how he arranged it, yebufan was still buried in the heavenly palace. As long as he was still buried in the heavenly palace, he could still refine and bury the heavenly palace.


    Throw him out?


    The spirit can''t do it.


    "What do you mean?"


    Looking at how to deal with his weapon spirit in his heart, yebufan smiled calmly: "it''s not easy for the holy soldier to conceive the weapon spirit. Since you have already conceived the weapon spirit, don''t you... Don''t you want to become an artifact?"


    The spirit of the instrument was stunned and instinctively said, "I don''t want to."


    "Really not?"


    Yebufan''s face was masochistic. No doubt he believed in Qin Xin more than the spirit in front of him. Then he said with a smile, "a friend of Ben Shao said that a weapon that doesn''t want to be an artifact is not a good weapon. I''m afraid you don''t want it, but don''t dare to dream it?"


    Ye Bufan''s words fell, and the spirit of the instrument was stunned.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was more convinced of what he was thinking, so he continued to laugh and said, "ninety-nine eighty-one heavenly punishments can''t be stopped by yourself." After a pause, yebufan turned his words and said with great solemnity: "however, if you recognize that Ben Shao is the main thing, Ben Shao will help you block the ninety-nine and eighty-one heavenly punishments and help you advance to an advanced artifact. How about that?"


    Hearing the speech, the instrument spirit was stunned again.


    A moment later, a look of disdain and ridicule appeared on his face: "it''s up to you?"


    "That''s right. Just let me go." Yebufan said confidently.


    The tool spirit sneered: "funny, you are a mortal in the condensed yuan realm? One heavenly punishment can make you ashes. Are you still trying to block eighty-one heavenly punishments? Do you think I am a fool?"


    "Who told you that Ben Shao was just condensing yuan territory?" Yebufan retorts with a smile.


    The instrument spirit was stunned: "isn''t it?"


    Yebufan shook his head: "No."


    Qi Ling was furious: "fart, do you think I''m blind?"


    Yebufan still kept a calm smile and said, "benshao is really in the Yuan state now, but it was not before benshao was reincarnated and rebuilt."


    The spirit was stunned again: "reincarnation and repair?" There was also a flicker of suspicion in his eyes as he wore yebufan.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan responded and continued: "benshao chose to reincarnate and rebuild in order to break through a higher level. Although benshao is only in the three-star Ningyuan realm now, do you know how long it took benshao to advance from the first leather refining product to the three-star Ningyuan?"


    The spirit instinctively asked, "how much time?"


    "Less than two months."


    "Impossible."


    "Nothing is impossible." Yebufan smiled calmly: "benshao''s past life memories were sealed because of his reincarnation. It was not until more than two months ago that he just woke up. It was at that time that benshao began to practice."


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, the spirit of the instrument was slightly stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "of course, these are not the key points, because even if Ben said less, you wouldn''t believe it. However, Ben rarely has a reason you can''t refuse."


    The spirit instinctively said, "what?"


    "Ben Shao is the master of the artifact."


    "What?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the spirit of the artifact gave a cry of surprise, and his eyes were full of wonder: "you, you, you are the master of the artifact?"


    "Natural."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "otherwise, how do you think Ben Shao broke your illusion of space?" After a pause, yebufan continued: "although the space artifact can imprison other artifact spirits, in the final analysis, you are not an artifact, but just a semi artifact. Previously, benshao was awakened by benshao''s artifact spirits. However, she fell into a state of deep sleep."


    The spirit of the instrument was shocked: "this..."


    Yebufan doesn''t care.


    His words, though half true and half false, combined with what had happened before, were enough to convince the spirit of the semi artifact in front of him.


    As for his own magical things, yebufan is not afraid of the leakage of the spirit, because there are only two ways in front of the spirit at the moment.


    Surrender or perish.


    Immediately, yebufan said again, "Ben Shao can help one semi artifact to advance to an artifact. Naturally, he can also help the second semi artifact to advance to an artifact."


    "Ninety nine eighty-one heavenly punishments. Once Ben Shao recovers his accomplishments in previous lives, it''s not difficult to help you block them. Isn''t this a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for you?"


    "You don''t want to be an artifact?"


    "Do you believe it yourself?"


    "This..."


    The spirit hesitated slightly.


    He doesn''t want to escape the punishment of heaven, advanced artifact?


    How is that possible?


    Looking at the spirit''s hesitation, yebufan''s smile suddenly converged. He looked cold and said in a cold voice, "now, I''ll give you less than a minute to think about it."


    "Or surrender to Ben Shao."


    "Or - die."


    "Hum!!"


    At once, the spirit trembled.


    Scared!!

 Chapter 245

    Surrender or perish.


    In the dead space and dignified atmosphere, looking at yebufan, the spirit of the instrument was silent for a long time and did not make any response.


    The master of an artifact, this is a decision about his future destiny and his life. As a semi artifact, how can he easily make a choice?


    Once selected, it cannot be changed.


    Not only that, once he recognizes ye Bufan as the master, everything about him will be closely linked with ye Bufan, and everything about him will be controlled by Ye Bufan.


    He wants you to give birth, and you give birth.


    He wants you to die, you die.


    Time flies.


    A minute has passed, but Qi Ling still hasn''t made a choice. Yebufan says, "how about you want to live or die?"


    The spirit of the instrument was shocked.


    Yebufan continued: "in fact, I don''t know what you are thinking and what you are worrying about. But do you think it is useful to think about these?"


    "Even if major general Ben is an evil Lord, even if he will bury you in the future, even if everything he said before is deceiving you, so what? He said that he gave you a choice, but do you have a choice?"


    "You didn''t."


    "Death is like a lamp out, and all is ashes."


    "If you don''t recognize benshao as the Lord, benshao will refine the burial palace. As an instrument spirit, you will also die. If you die, you will have nothing."


    "It is better to live than to die.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Then, a touch of ridicule and disdain appeared on yebufan''s face: "if it wasn''t for the sake of the spirit of the holy soldier incubator, Ben Shao wouldn''t have talked to you more about killing and destroying benshao by using the illusion."


    "Hum!!"


    Immediately, the instrument spirit''s body trembled and suddenly woke up.


    choice?


    Yes, do you still have a choice?


    No,


    No surrender is death.


    Even though he was unwilling to do so, at this moment he could only recognize the Lord yebufan. He had no choice but to do so.


    In the final analysis, he didn''t want to die.


    "I, I, I would like to recognize you as the Lord, but, you, you can''t bully me." To understand this, the spirit looked at yebufan and said in a trembling voice.


    "You are not qualified to talk less with Ben." Yebufan said coldly, but added: "however, as long as you listen to Ben Shao''s words and do good things for him, Ben Shao will not treat you badly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The instrument was silent.


    I think you''re the Lord. I won''t listen to you, OK?


    However, since the decision had been made, the tool spirit would not say anything more, and he had no choice. He said immediately, "come on."


    Yebufan asked with a smile, "how do you recognize the Lord?"


    Looking at yebufan, Qi lingdun was stunned, and a trace of suspicion flashed in his eyes: "you..."


    "Why, want to go back?"


    Seeing this, yebufan said coldly, but he was helpless in his heart.


    Recognize God''s artifact?


    Although he has nominally recognized the Lord ''Zhu tianqin'', yebufan knows that Qin Xin has not really recognized himself as the Lord. Naturally, he does not know how to recognize the Lord artifact.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The spirit of the instrument drew at the corner of its mouth.


    However, as yebufan has said before, he has no choice but to kill people and eat fish.


    Immediately, the Spirit said, "a drop of blood essence, a soul thought."


    Blood essence is integrated into the semiartifact palace.


    Soul mind fusion device spirit.


    Soon, under the sign of the spirit of the artifact, yebufan completed the recognition of the Lord of the semi divine artifact buried in the heavenly palace.


    After recognizing the Lord, yebufan clearly felt that there was a close relationship between himself and the burial palace and the spirit, and everything in the burial palace was under his control.


    If you want to be born, you will be born.


    If you die, you die.


    Of course, compared with the spirit, yebufan''s control over the burial palace is still a little worse. However, as the master of the spirit, he is above the spirit, so he doesn''t need to control the burial palace himself. It''s all up to the spirit.


    "Hoo..."


    After recognizing the Lord, yebufan took a deep breath.


    Excited, excited.


    The dust has settled, and everything is a foregone conclusion.


    The semi artifact has already recognized its master and can no longer make changes. Yebufan is completely relieved. From now on, he will control another semi artifact besides the ''zhutianqin''. Moreover, yebufan believes that the burial palace will one day become an artifact.


    Who can compete with the world with two magic weapons??


    A moment later, yebufan looked at the little boy in front of him, looked at the semi artifact, and said, "since this palace is called ''burying heaven Palace'', from now on, you will be called - burying heaven."


    "Yes, master."


    The spirit of the instrument was buried in heaven and said in a respectful voice.


    "Whoosh!!"


    The next second, yebufan disappeared directly.


    As the owner of the semi artifact, yebufan can naturally come and go freely in the burial palace. These are the information yebufan got after recognizing the Lord.


    Buried in the back hall of the heavenly palace, in a chamber.


    "What do you mean, little boy, if you lock me up here and don''t ask me when I''m only half talking? Do you mean to be a bully?"


    "If you dare to touch my man, I''ll scratch you."


    "Come out, you come out."


    Qin Yao''s angry roar rang out continuously.


    "Bang bang!!"


    At the same time, the eight treasures silver dragon pattern gun in her hand was also frantically attacking the room in front of her. However, let Qin Yao''s violent attacks fall on the door, but they can only make waves of colorful ripples on the door, and can''t hurt the door at all.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Yebufan appeared out of thin air behind Qin Yao.


    Qin Yao was not aware of it.


    Listening to Qin Yao''s angry roar, yebufan couldn''t help but draw the corners of his mouth.


    Mom?


    Is this Qin Yao?


    Yebufan found that he almost didn''t know Qin Yao, or... She couldn''t tell which one was the real Qin Yao.


    When we first met in the wilderness City, Qin Yao was as cold as ice, giving us a feeling of refusing people thousands of miles away. In the past, I was a financial fan and a little bird depending on people outside the heavenly palace. Now I am... Mom? This is a hot temper.


    However, yebufan is only temporarily absent-minded. Anyway, it is enough that the person in front of him is Qin Yao.


    He smiled calmly: "who is your man?"


    "Yebufan."


    Qin Yao sounded instinctively.


    "Well?"


    Then she was stunned again.


    Instinctive turn.


    "You..."


    Looking at yebufan with a bad smile in front of her, Qin Yao was stunned at first, then furious: "little boy, I killed you."


    As soon as the words were heard, Qin Yao shot out with a gun.


    "Whew -"


    One shot went straight at yebufan.


    Fast, fierce and fierce.


    Ye Bufan was shocked and immediately dodged.


    As the master of semi artifact, Qin Yao is only a warrior returning to the Yuan Dynasty in the heaven burial palace. Even a warrior may not hurt ye Bufan.


    Here, he is God, the God who rules everything.


    After escaping Qin Yao''s thunderbolt, yebufan immediately said, "Qin Yao, Yao Yao, I''m really yebufan. I''m really your man."


    "Hum!!"


    Qin Yao snorted coldly.


    "Whew!"


    She shot yebufan again.


    "You are a liar."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched and he was speechless.


    After all, Qin Yao doesn''t believe it.


    Once again, he evaded Qin Yao''s shot. In desperation, ye Bufan shouted: "bury the sky, you get out of here."


    Hearing this, Qin Yao was stunned and the offensive stopped: "bury the heaven?"


    "Whoosh!!"


    The next second, the funeral appeared out of thin air.


    "Master."


    Looking at yebufan, he said respectfully.


    "It''s you, little boy."


    At the moment of seeing the burial day, Qin Yao was so angry that she shook her spear in her hand. Without any hesitation, she stepped out and shot at the burial day.


    Neither hide nor flash in the sky.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Qin Yao swept the body of burying Tian with one shot, but failed to hurt burying Tian at all.


    "This..."


    Qin Yao was stunned by the scene in front of her.


    "He is a spirit. Ordinary weapons can''t hurt him. They can only let him consume part of his spiritual power." Looking at Qin Yao, yebufan explained with a smile. Then he added: "now, do you believe Ben Shao is not him?"


    "This..."


    Qin Yao hesitated slightly.


    "Tool spirit?"


    She frowned.


    After looking at the burial day, Qin Yao pointed at ye Bufan and said in a cold voice, "even if it is so, you are not him. Say, what do you want to do? Where did you get him?"


    The semi artifact spirit calls ye Bufan the master?


    How is that possible?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When yebufan heard the words, he drew his lips.


    "Whoosh!!"


    The next second, he disappeared directly in your place.


    It was Qin Yao who appeared again.


    "You -"


    Qin Yao was shocked.


    "Brush!!"


    Yebufan didn''t give her the chance to think and react. He held her in his arms and kissed Qin Yao on her lips.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Qin Yao''s mind was blank.


    Her eyes widened.


    "Sobbing..."


    A choking sound sounded from her mouth. She struggled and resisted. Yebufan was clearly just a frozen Yuan state, but her body seemed to be imprisoned and could not break free. Gradually, that familiar feeling emerged.


    Qin Yao was stunned.


    Her eyes widened with a hint of wonder.


    If someone works overtime, ye Bufan believes her, but... That feeling can''t be pretended, and it can''t be deceived. Gradually, she no longer resisted, but took the initiative to respond.


    For a long time, the lips are parted.


    Looking at Qin Yao, yebufan said with a bad smile, "do you believe it now?"


    "Hooligans."


    Qin Yaobai glances at yebufan and blushes.


    Then she looked at the burial day, frowned and said, "what''s the matter? He..."


    "He has recognized me as the Lord." Yebufan laughed.


    "Take you as the master?"


    "That''s right. From now on, this semi artifact, which is to be buried in the heaven palace, is rare. Of course, it belongs to you."


    Qin Yao was shocked and stared: "this, this, this is the palace, that... Semi artifact?"


    "HMM."


    Yebufan smiled and nodded.


    "This..."


    Qin Yao was shocked.


    The next second, she suddenly recovered, and her eyes fell on the body of burying heaven, and her essence flashed.


    When he was buried in heaven, his body was shocked.


    Qin Yao stepped in front of the funeral and said excitedly, "where''s the baby? Where''s the baby you said before? Take it out quickly."

 Chapter 246

    "Baby?"


    Yebufan looked at Qin Yao with astonished eyes, and then looked to the side of the burial day. He wondered, "what''s going on?"


    "This..."


    Burying Tian hesitated slightly and looked embarrassed.


    Yebufan looks at Qin Yao.


    Qin Yao glared at the burial day and immediately took ye Bufan''s right arm. She said: "husband, he said that there are many treasures hidden in the palace. As long as I take him out, he will give them all to me. Now, he must have hidden these treasures and doesn''t want to take them out!!!"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan was stunned, and immediately looked to the side of the burial day. However, the first thing he cares about is not the so-called baby, but


    Don''t want to leave the underground palace?


    Don''t want to advance artifact?


    Your uncle!!


    It turned out that this guy had already made up his mind to Qin Yao. As long as Qin Yao agreed to his request, he could leave the ground and remain free.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    It''s a pity that Qin Yao has no ability to take him out of here.


    He did not expect that before he could convince Qin Yao, he was startled by yebufan''s act of breaking the illusion, and later he was forced by yebufan to admit the Lord.


    It has to be said that the reality is cruel.


    At the moment, watching ye Bufan, the corner of his mouth drew slightly, and his immature face was full of embarrassment.


    "Where are the things?"


    Suddenly, yebufan asked.


    Qin Yao''s spirit was shocked.


    "Master," he said bitterly, "there is nothing in the burial palace, let alone any treasure." As he said this, burying Tian secretly glanced at Qin Yao and said in a weak voice, "previously, I just wanted to leave here, so I fooled my mistress."


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yao uttered a cry of surprise. She loosened her hands holding ye Bufan''s right arm, stared at the sky and said in horror, "you, you lied to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The embarrassment of burying heaven.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan also drew at the corners of his mouth.


    However, ye Bufan has no doubt about the burial of heaven.


    First, burying Tian has now recognized him as the Lord, and he will not and dare not deceive him at all. Second, yebufan is now the master of the heaven burial palace. If there is a treasure in the heaven burial palace, he can easily find it even if he doesn''t mention it.


    "Since there is no baby, tell me about your last master." Then yebufan looked at the burial day and asked.


    A person who can open up a space 3000 meters underground to bury the heavenly palace here is definitely not an ordinary person. Moreover, the underground space, the nine pearls, and the large Shenchi lake are all great. Yebufan is very interested in the people who decorate them.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yao''s eyes at the funeral also showed a touch of curiosity. No doubt, she was also very interested in everything about the underground palace.


    "This..."


    But he hesitated slightly and said, "master, you are my first master. There is no previous master in the burial day?"


    Yebufan was stunned: "no previous master?"


    "Yes."


    Bury the heaven and answer the voice.


    How is that possible?


    Four words rang out in yebufan''s mind. Looking at the burial day, he asked again, "how did you appear here? What happened to the underground palace?"


    Burying heaven shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Yebufan frowned: "don''t know?"


    Funerary continued: "yes, master. When funerary was just born 3.73 million years ago, everything here already existed, so funerary knew nothing about the previous events. Funerary only knew that the funerary palace was located in the center of this space, and there were 16 large sacred pools around the funerary palace. These..."


    "Wait."


    When burying heaven, ye Bufan interrupted: "you said, around the burying heaven palace, in addition to the sacred pool we saw earlier, there are also 15 large sacred pools?"


    "Yes."


    Bury the heaven and answer the voice.


    "Hiss..."


    Yebufan and Qin Yao took a breath at the same time.


    Sixteen large sacred pools?


    What does that mean?


    Yebufan has harvested nearly 10 billion yuan of stones in just one Shenchi. Sixteen Shenchi are equivalent to more than 100 billion yuan of stones.


    What kind of wealth is this?


    The most important thing is that there is no sign that the sixteen sacred pools have dried up. In other words, it is no problem that they will continue to exist for a hundred or a thousand years. During this period, the sixteen sacred pools were still able to continuously incubate yuan stones.


    What kind of wealth is that?


    unimaginable.


    Once everything in the underground palace is leaked out, I''m afraid that the Terrans, demons and barbarians will rob it at all costs. After all, the War Department of a human race only controls a few large holy pools, but there are exactly 16 here.


    "But..."


    Ye Bufan and Qin Yao were shocked, and they buried the sky and said in a weak voice.


    Yebufan woke up and looked at the burial day. He frowned and said, "but what?" Whenever the word "but" appears, it must not be a good thing.


    Burying Tian secretly glanced at yebufan, bowed his head, and said in a weak voice, "however, except for the one the owner saw earlier, the other 15 sacred pools have, have, have no yuan stones."


    "What?"


    Yebufan screamed and stared at the funeral.


    So did Qin Yao.


    "Where is Yuanshi?"


    "Where is Yuanshi?"


    The two spoke in unison.


    "I......"


    Burial day hesitated slightly.


    "Say."


    Ye Bufan snapped.


    "I... ate it."


    Burying Tian said, glancing at yebufan secretly.


    "You ate it?"


    Yebufan widened his eyes and looked at the burial heaven inconceivably: "there are more than 10 billion yuan stones in each sacred pool, and there are more than 150 billion yuan stones accumulated in 15 large sacred pools. Do you say... You ate all of them?"


    "No." Bury heaven.


    Yebufan was stunned: "no?"


    "Master, there are not fifteen sacred pools, but sixteen sacred pools." Burying Tian honestly corrected the way, and secretly glanced at yebufan, bowed his head, and said: "moreover, when burying Tian was just born, all the yuan stones outside the burying heaven Palace should be more than 150 billion yuan. Now the yuan stones in the last sacred pool are less than one tenth of the previous ones."


    The sound of burying heaven became less and less. In the end, it was almost inaudible.


    "My God..."


    Just after the funeral, yebufan and Qin Yao were silly.


    1.5 trillion yuan?


    Among the underground palaces, there are 15. No, there are 16 sacred pools divided equally. That is the accumulation of more than 100 billion yuan of stones in each sacred pool.


    So many yuan stones were eaten by the emperor?


    "Click!!"


    Yebufan feels heartbroken.


    The food of burying heaven has eaten 1.5 trillion yuan of stone for more than 3 million years. Moreover, if he comes late, he may have to eat the previous 10 billion yuan of stone.


    This product is definitely the biggest black sheep in Shenwu mainland, and none of them.


    "Husband."


    Suddenly, Qin Yao pulled ye Bufan''s clothes, looked at him and said with a strange look.


    Yebufan was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Husband, the large sacred pool can only produce about 500 yuan stones every day." Qin Yao said softly.


    "Boom!"


    A roar suddenly rang out in yebufan''s mind.


    The daily output of large-scale Shenchi is 500 yuan?


    Yes, a large sacred pool can only produce about 500 yuan stones a day, and only 182500 yuan stones a year. The 1.5 trillion yuan stones were divided equally among the 16 large sacred pools, and each sacred pool also accumulated more than 100 billion yuan stones.


    How long will it take for a large sacred pool to accumulate hundreds of billions of yuan of stones?


    More than half a million years.


    "Hiss..."


    Thinking, yebufan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The underground palace 3000 meters below the ground has existed for more than half a million years. What kind of concept is this?


    Yebufan clearly remembers that shifeixuan ''fell'' in the great war more than 100000 years ago, that is to say, the underground palace was built more than 400000 years earlier than shifeixuan ''fell''.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Ye Bufan''s heart jumped wildly.


    3000 meter underground palace?


    This is more than unusual and simple.


    Half a million years ago, who on earth opened up such a space? Why on earth should we open up such a space? What is the other party''s purpose?


    Immediately, yebufan looked at the burial heaven and said in a deep voice: "burial heaven, in this space, in addition to the burial heaven palace, the sacred pool, and the nine pearls, don''t you... Have you found anything else?"


    "No."


    "Hum!!"


    Just after the funeral, his body could not help but tremble instinctively. It seemed that he thought of something. There was a touch of fear in his eyes, and he said, "yes."


    Ye Bufan was stunned, and said hurriedly, "is there one or not?"


    "Yes."


    The way of burying heaven is very firm.


    "What is it?"


    "In the deepest part of the heavenly palace." Burying heaven said, in his clear eyes, his fear became more and more serious: "there is a bronze coffin."


    Hearing this, yebufan frowned. Qin Yao was also stunned. They looked at the burial day and said in unison: "bronze coffin?"


    "Yes."


    The emperor replied, Panic stricken: "When I was just born and took over the heaven burial palace, I went to that space to check. There was no other thing besides a bronze coffin. However, I couldn''t get closer to that bronze coffin 30 meters away. Or, I didn''t dare to get closer. I felt... If I got closer, I would die immediately. That space was also the only place in the heaven burial palace that I couldn''t control and see Where to explore. "


    "Hiss..."


    As burial day said, both ye Bufan and Qin Yao could not help taking a breath.


    An artifact spirit cannot control its own semi artifact?


    Is it possible?


    impossible.


    This is simply unimaginable.


    ''brush!!''


    The next second, their eyes collided.


    Shocked, appalled.


    Buried in heaven palace, bronze coffin?


    "Bang bang!!"


    Two people''s hearts can''t help jumping wildly.


    Buried in the coffin??

 Chapter 247

    Bury the heavenly palace and the coffin bury the sky.


    A shocking idea emerged in the minds of yebufan and Qin Yao. However, just a moment later, they denied it.


    Buried in a coffin?


    Is it possible?


    The decision is impossible.


    Perhaps there is something powerful in the bronze coffin, or the particularity of the bronze coffin itself, which leads to the fact that the burial heaven, as an instrument and spirit, cannot be approached.


    In short, the bronze coffin is absolutely extraordinary.


    "To bury heaven and lead the way, I wanted to see what the bronze coffin was." A moment later, yebufan looked at the burial day and said in a deep voice.


    "Master..."


    "Husband..."


    Burying Tian and Qin Yao sounded worried at the same time.


    Looking at Qin Yao, yebufan smiled calmly: "don''t worry, Ben Shao just took a look at it. He won''t be stupid enough to know that he can''t do it." With that, he looked at the burial day again, and said without doubt: "burial day, lead the way!!"


    Yebufan said that Qin Yao and burying Tian were naturally not able to say more. Under the leadership of burying Tian, the three walked towards burying heaven palace and bronze coffins.


    ¡­¡­


    Purple emperor station, demon fortress.


    Ziqianhao supported 2.5 million soldiers and attacked the fortress on a large scale. The fortress like a huge fortress was filled with corpses in less than half an hour. However, under the absolute number of Terrans, most of the dead and injured are demon clan members.


    Bloody battlefield, death.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the air.


    "Kill kill!!"


    At the city tower, the renzu Ning yuan and returning to the yuan territory warrior stepped on the ladder and tried to climb the city tower again and again, but they were intercepted by the demon clan again and again.


    Of course, if the demon clan wants to intercept, it must pay a heavy price.


    On the Terran side, there are 2.5 million troops. Except for the soldiers and generals who climb the city tower and attack the city gate, all the others are holding long bows, both for cover and attack.


    Above the city tower, if the demon clan wants to intercept, it will inevitably be exposed to the eyes of the soldiers holding the long bow, and will also become the object of attack by these soldiers.


    However, the demon clan has no choice.


    Hide?


    Once dodging, who will intercept those who want to climb the city tower and return to the yuan territory? Once these warriors ascend the castle, the demon clan will have nothing to say. At that time, the 2.5 million Terran troops can directly ignore the city gate, land on the city tower through the ladder and enter the fortress.


    How can the demon clan fight when 2.5 million troops enter the fortress?


    You will lose, you will die.


    Therefore, even if you die, even if you know that doing so will cause heavy losses on your side, but the demon clan has to do so.


    They are insisting and they are waiting.


    Once the demon clan reinforcements arrive, the Terran side will have nothing to say. At that time, they can attack back and forth, and no one of the murderers will remain.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Sharp arrows broke through the air and attacked the fortress tower.


    Both cover and attack.


    "Bang bang!!"


    At the city gate, a thunderous roar rang out continuously, and a group of strong men from the human God yuan territory attacked frantically, and the city gate was crumbling.


    On the city gate, the purple demon emperor stood proudly in the void. His cold and angry eyes focused on everything in front of him. The whole body seemed to be killing the world.


    Behind the purple emperor and the demon emperor, several demon emperors are entrenched.


    The Terran soldiers are at the foot of the city. If it was peacetime, they would have rushed out of the fortress and fought a bloody battle with the Terran. But today, now, at this moment, they can''t and dare not. It''s really that the human race came too suddenly. In front of the 2.5 million troops, once they rush out of the fortress, there will be no return, and ten deaths and no life.


    They can only huddle in the fortress and wait for the arrival of the demon clan reinforcements.


    This feeling, anger, anger, is more suffocating.


    "Ziqianhao, what on earth do you want to do?" Suddenly, the purple emperor screamed, and he glared at the purple Qianhao in front: "you don''t want to attack the city at all. If you want to attack the city, I''m afraid your Terran army has already entered the fortress."


    The cold voice is full of questions.


    As a demon emperor, he commands millions of demon families. Naturally, the purple emperor is not a fool.


    Maybe at the beginning, he didn''t see the clue. He thought that the Terran really wanted to attack the city, but he couldn''t understand it for so long.


    For such a long time, except for the archery soldiers of the Terran, no matter whether they were climbing the city at the tower or the Terran Ning yuan, Gui Yuan and Shenyuan martial artists who broke through the gate of the city, they didn''t do their best. If they had done their best, they would have landed in the city tower, and they would have broken the city gate.


    But they didn''t.


    Purple Qianhao ignored the angry voice of the purple emperor.


    "You -"


    Suddenly, the purple emperor was in a hurry.


    Then, he said angrily, "you have 2.5 million troops coming to the city. Isn''t it just for the sake of killing?"


    "Yes."


    As soon as the voice of the purple emperor fell, the purple Qianhao suddenly said, "previously, you demon family planned on my Terran. Can''t my Terran retaliate against your demon family?"


    "You -"


    Hearing the speech, the purple emperor was even more angry.


    Revenge on the demon clan?


    Cheat the ghost.


    He didn''t believe what ziqianhao said.


    The Terran must have other purposes.


    However, the purple emperor couldn''t figure out what the purple Qianhao wanted to do. Let alone him, no one knew about the 2.5 million troops of the Terran War Department.


    "Demon emperor, since the Terran side has no intention of attacking the fortress, why don''t we... Let the garrison of the city retreat?" At this time, a demon emperor behind the purple emperor was very serious. It was really that the demon clan had too many casualties and was being beaten.


    "Stupid."


    Hearing the words, the purple emperor roared: "the human race has always been cunning and deceptive. Who can tell? Now they don''t have the idea of taking the fortress. If they suddenly change their mind after our demon clan withdraws from the castle, what should we do?"


    "Once the Terran lands on the castle, the 2.5 million troops outside will be able to enter the fortress with zero casualties. At that time, our demon clan has less than 200000 troops in the fortress. How can we compete with the 2.5 million Terran troops?"


    "That is to let our demon clan garrison die."


    "This..."


    The demon kings were silent.


    They are powerless to refute, as it is.


    The voice of the purple emperor was not small, and purple Qianhao heard it clearly. However, he did not make any explanation for the analysis of the purple emperor, but just smiled calmly.


    A soldier is a crafty man.


    It should be unreadable.


    "How long will the reinforcements arrive?" Ignoring the purple Qianhao, the purple emperor demon emperor asked coldly at a demon emperor behind him.


    "The 1.3 million troops, plus the 4 million members of our demon clan in the surrounding areas, totaled 5.3 million reinforcements. They will arrive in 20 minutes." The demon emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Twenty minutes?"


    The purple emperor frowned.


    He was very clear in his heart that if the Terran hadn''t suddenly attacked, if the demon clan hadn''t mobilized all the surrounding forces, now the reinforcements had already arrived.


    However, there is no way.


    After the previous war, the demon garrison suffered heavy losses, and more than one million casualties can be called a great loss of vitality. At this time, if only the demon clan garrison was mobilized to reinforce, it would have no meaning at all. Not only that, more than a million garrisons may eventually be wiped out by the Terrans.


    But it is different to mobilize the surrounding demon clan.


    A total of 5.3 million reinforcements, plus 200000 garrisons inside the fortress, that is, 5.5 million troops, more than twice the number of Terrans. The purple demon emperor is confident that with the 5.5 million troops, he can wipe out the Terrans here.


    Even if we can''t wipe out all of them, we can still suffer heavy losses.


    Unfortunately, it will take time to assemble the demon clan Garrison and mobilize the surrounding demon clan. Fortunately, it will only take 20 minutes for the reinforcements to arrive.


    Immediately, the purple emperor said, "go and pass on the emperor''s order. Let all the demon generals, demon kings and demon emperors leave the army and rush at full speed. They must arrive in ten minutes."


    The demon emperor was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Then he answered and left.


    "Ah......"


    The purple emperor did not pay attention to the leaving demon emperor, but looked at the opposite purple Qianhao and smiled calmly.


    Ten minutes later, the army composed of the demon general, the demon king and the demon emperor of the demon family will be killed. Although the number is still not comparable to the Terran, it is not difficult to hold the Terran for ten minutes until the follow-up reinforcements arrive.


    As soon as the army arrives, wipe out the Terrans.


    Later, there will be changes.


    The purple demon Emperor didn''t want any accidents, so he let the demon reinforce the above members at full speed.


    Purple Qianhao did not know all this.


    "Well?"


    Watching the demon emperor leaving the demon clan fortress, ziqianhao frowned.


    The battle has lasted almost two hours since the beginning. During this period, the demon emperor has come and gone many times in the demon clan fortress. Ziqianhao knew that the demon clan was contacting the surrounding armies, but he ignored it. But this time... Half an hour, his expected time was almost up.


    "Brush!!"


    In the next second, purple Qianhao swept the whole battlefield.


    It''s time to evacuate.


    It occurred to him.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of ziqianhao out of thin air. The visitor was dressed in black and hugged ziqianhao with both fists. A sweet and cold voice sounded: "general, the task has been completed."


    "How?"


    Ziqianhao asked directly without hesitation.


    Black robed humanist: "report back to the general. No target person has been found inside the fortress or around the fortress, and no golden Qi dragon, armor and Python have been found."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, ziqianhao frowned.


    In the distance, the purple emperor was shocked to see the black robed man appearing in front of purple Qianhao. He could clearly feel that the black robed man was just the divine yuan realm, but... Before she appeared, he was not aware of it.


    Purple Qianhao didn''t know what the demon emperor thought, and he didn''t want to know, so he was not in the mood to pay attention. Yebufan was not in the fortress, nor was he on his way to the fortress, which made ziqianhao confused and confused. However, ziqianhao did not hesitate. He looked at the black robed man in front of him and said, "where are the others except you?"


    "Has left."


    "OK."


    When the word ziqianhao sounded, he glanced across the whole battlefield. The thunder exploded, and the sound of throwing it to the ground said: "all troops, evacuate!!!"

 Chapter 248

    "All troops, evacuate!"


    Ziqianhao shouted loudly, like thunder, resounded through the whole space and echoed in everyone''s mind. In the Terran War Department, all the soldiers and generals stopped their offensive. The demon garrison was also stunned above the fortress.


    "If you give up halfway, you will fall short. Ziqianhao, you are still the general of the human race. How can such a human race compete with our big demon clan? I will remember today''s shame. In the future, I will bloodwash your human race to vent today''s hatred." Suddenly, looking back at the purple Qianhao, the purple emperor said coldly, and his words were full of ridicule and contempt.


    This is not only ridicule, but also the method of motivating generals.


    The first wave of reinforcements of the demon clan will arrive in ten minutes. If the Terran army withdraws at this time, the demon clan will get nothing.


    When the purple emperor and the demon emperor said something, the face of the 2.5 million Terran army changed.


    Give up halfway and lose all your previous efforts?


    Yes, seeing that the fortress is about to be broken, if we evacuate at this time, it will be... The loss of the Terran. We can''t miss this opportunity.


    However, ziqianhao ignored it and shouted: "withdraw!!"


    "Undo!!"


    "Undo!!"


    "Undo!!"


    Among the 2.5 million troops of the War Department, one of the generals no longer hesitated. A loud cry sounded like rolling thunder outside the entire fortress.


    On the city tower and the heaven ladder, one by one, those who condensed yuan and returned to Yuan changed their attack to retreat. They jumped down from the heaven ladder and returned to the army.


    At the gate of the city, all the gods and the strong in Yuanjing also turned back one after another.


    The army orders are like a mountain. Withdraw.


    "Damn it!!"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the purple emperor was angry and even mad. At this time, when the Terran withdrew, it was not the Terran that fell short, but his demon clan.


    "Ziqianhao, do you dare to fight against the emperor?" Immediately, the purple emperor, the demon emperor, stared at the purple Qianhao angrily and shouted.


    "The demon clan''s reinforcements are coming. At this time, if I don''t retreat, will I make fun of the lives of our people? Your purple emperor can use 900000 demon clans as cannon fodder and bait. My general is not as hard hearted and cold-blooded as you." Facing the invitation of the purple emperor, ziqianhao said coldly, and then hissed: "what''s more, we have killed enough people today. We are happy to kill them. If you want to fight, I will be waiting at our fortress. You are welcome at any time."


    "Undo!!"


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    Demon reinforcements?


    The 2.5 million troops knew instantly, and they no longer had the slightest hesitation. One by one, the generals returned to their respective battalions, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Subsequently, the neat army withdrew like a tide.


    Come in a hurry, go in a hurry.


    The 2.5 million troops, only half an hour later, left only the blood on the fortress and the heavy casualties of the demon clan.


    "Asshole."


    Seeing the Terrans receding like the tide, the purple emperor demon emperor roared.


    This is a disgrace, but also a trample.


    Anger, hate, anger.


    "Demon emperor, since the first wave of reinforcements of our demon clan will arrive in ten minutes, why not... We will go out of the city to meet the Terrans now. As long as we keep them, they will die when the army arrives." At this time, a demon emperor looked at the purple emperor and reminded him.


    "Stupid."


    In his fury, the purple emperor shouted angrily.


    "Hoo..."


    He clapped his palm directly and patted the demon emperor who was talking. His speed was so fast that he didn''t give the other party a chance to react and dodge.


    "Pa!!"


    A slap fell on the face of the demon emperor.


    "Bang!!"


    The demon emperor''s body fell to the ground fiercely, and the earth trembled, and a muffled sound sounded.


    "Poof!!"


    A mouthful of blood essence spurted from the demon emperor''s mouth.


    The purple demon emperor stared at the retreating Terran army and said angrily in a cold voice: "there are less than 200000 troops in our fortress. How can we compete with the 2.5 million Terran troops? If you open the gate to fight, you will be killed."


    "Ten minutes?"


    "I''m afraid we can''t hold out for a minute."


    "What''s more, it may be that ziqianhao did it on purpose. He retreated to advance, so that we could go out of the city to fight. In this way, he could completely take the fortress before the reinforcements arrived."


    "Hum!!"


    The purple emperor''s words fell, and several demon emperors trembled.


    They woke up with a start.


    The soldiers are deceptive.


    It''s not impossible for the purple emperor and the demon emperor to guess. Although the behaviors of purple Qianhao and the 2.5 million Terran army seem not to have the idea of taking the fortress, who knows what they think.


    a man ''s mind is unpredictable.


    It''s just that this time the Terran attack was too sudden. They didn''t know and were unprepared.


    The Terran army is gone.


    Above the fortress, the purple emperor, several demon emperors, and the remaining less than 200000 garrisons. Looking at the distant Terran Garrison and the bodies of demon clan members on the fortress tower, they were all ferocious and furious.


    They want to pursue, but they dare not.


    They want to keep Terrans, but they can''t stay at all.


    Allow the Terrans to evacuate.


    This kind of feeling - suffocating.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianfeng War Department, the fortress of the sky.


    Ziqianhao''s army has withdrawn safely, and all the battalions have returned to their respective camps, but ziqianhao is not idle.


    The central hall of the fortress.


    At the moment, ziqianhao was standing in front of the general throne, frowning and looking dignified. Although the battle of the demon clan fortress was safe, ziqianhao was not satisfied.


    In front of him stood three people.


    Luo Tianhong, Wang Xun, and the leader of the shadow guard, code named shadow war.


    Suddenly, ziqianhao looked at Luo Tianhong and Wang Xun and said, "Qin Yao and ye Bufan have two life cards. Have you ever brought them?"


    "Tell the general that the life card is here."


    ''brush!!''


    As soon as Luo Tianhong and Wang Xun spoke, they took out a purple life card for the members of the war department. The purple light shone on the life card.


    The purple pass is still in existence.


    "Hoo..."


    Looking at the life cards in their hands, ziqianhao was relieved.


    This time, although ye Bufan and Qin Yao were not found in and around the fortress, and there was no trace of golden scale dragon and python, at least ye Bufan and Qin Yao are still alive.


    As long as you live, there is still hope.


    Immediately, ziqianhao said, "leave the life card. You two can leave."


    "Yes!!"


    Luo Tianhong and Wang Xun answered, walked forward, put the life cards of Ye Bufan and Qin Yao on the table in front of ziqianhao, and then turned away.


    Watching Wang Xun and Luo Tianhong leave, ziqianhao glanced at the life card on the table, and then looked at the only black robed man in the center of the hall, the captain of the shadow guard, and said, "shadow war."


    "In!!"


    Ying Shang hugs her fists and shouts.


    Ziqianhao said: "previously, the shadow guards were monitoring. Could there be any change or special behavior among the four-star and five-star generals under the general''s command?"


    "Report back to the general. I haven''t found anything yet." Ying Shang replied.


    Ziqianhao frowned and whispered, "no?" Then, he looked at the shadow war and ordered: "continue to monitor. Without the command of the general, the shadow guards responsible for monitoring must keep going."


    "Yes."


    "In addition..." after a pause, ziqianhao frowned and continued: "from now on, except for the shadow guards who monitor the four-star and five-star generals, all the other shadow guards will spread out and search in this war zone. Even if the whole war zone is turned upside down, we should find people for our general."


    Ying Shang was stunned when he heard the words, and instinctively said, "father, who is he?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, ziqianhao frowned at Yingshang and scolded: "don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. Remember, this matter is confidential to anyone."


    Ying Shang was stunned again.


    "Yes."


    Then she answered.


    "Go."


    As soon as ziqianhao waved, Yingshang disappeared into the hall.


    "Qin Rong."


    The next second, ziqianhao shouted again.


    Outside the hall, Qin Rong came in a hurry.


    "General."


    Looking at ziqianhao, Qin Rong hugged him with both fists and said respectfully, but his expression was dignified and worried.


    Purple Qianhao said, "did the purple Martian lion find Qin Yao''s whereabouts?"


    Qin Rong looked lonely and said, "report back to the general. No."


    "No?"


    The purple thousand Haughton frowned.


    Previously, he not only sent troops to the demon fortress to give the shadow guards the opportunity to search for the demon fortress, but also asked Qin Rong to take the purple Martian lion to secretly look for Qin Yao.


    As Qin Yao''s favorite, the purple Mars lion has a close relationship with Qin Yao. It can sense Qin Yao''s breath. It can be said that the purple Mars lion has a much greater chance of finding Qin Yao than others. Finding Qin Yao naturally leads to finding ye Bufan.


    However, it is still fruitless.


    The next second, ziqianhao looked at Qin Rong and said, "inform the Qin family that Qin Yao is missing."


    "Hum!!"


    Qin Rong trembled at the words.


    "General..."


    However, when Qin Rong was about to speak, he was stopped by ziqianhao. Ziqianhao said, "I know the situation of the Qin family. I know they can''t help now. Therefore, I don''t need to do anything. You just need to tell the Qin family to offer a reward to the meritorious service hall of the War Ministry in the name of the Qin family to find Qin Yao."


    "Don''t worry, the reward is offered by the Tianfeng War Department."


    "In addition, as a reward, the commander in chief has promised that in any case, Tianfeng War Department will unconditionally support the Qin family once."


    Never mind what you say.


    As soon as ziqianhao''s voice fell, Qin Rong''s body shook violently.


    Shocked, shocked, incredible.


    Although the eighty-one War Department of the Terran is attached to the three martial arts academies, over the years, the eighty-one War Department has been independent of each other. They never ask about the three martial arts academies. Now, ziqianhao even said that the commander of Tianfeng War Department had promised to unconditionally support the Qin family once?


    Just to let the Qin family issue a reward?


    Qin Rong was shocked and even more disordered.


    "General..."


    "Don''t say, don''t ask. You just need to bring the news to the Qin family. Remember, it''s just a reward for Qin Yao to find his whereabouts." Qinrong wanted to say something, but was interrupted by ziqianhao. Finally, ziqianhao warned: "remember, this matter is confidential to anyone, and... This is the Qin family''s business, and has nothing to do with the war department."


    "Hum!!"


    Ziqianhao''s words fell, and Qin Rong''s eyes could not help shrinking.


    War Department, the meaning of drunk and warm is not wine;


    Ziqianhao is not looking for Qin Yao.


    The Qin family offered a reward to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    The real intention of the War Department, looking for - yebufan!!

 Chapter 249

    The Qin family offered a reward to shake the war department.


    In the 81 War Department, there has always been no shortage of major empires and aristocratic families to issue battlefield missions in the hall of meritorious service. These tasks may be to search for a natural treasure, or to hunt some monster. In short, there are many kinds and different.


    Of course, different tasks have different rewards.


    Under normal circumstances, the more difficult the task is, the more dangerous it is, and the more the reward is; On the contrary, if the task is simple, there is no danger, and the reward is naturally less.


    But this time, the task released by the Qin family in the sky was the opposite, and even weird to the extreme.


    The task content is to find someone. As long as you find Qin Yao, the daughter of the current Qin family leader on the demon barbarian battlefield, find her trace, and report it to the War Department, once the war department is confirmed, you can get the Qin family''s reward and reward.


    Such a task is not difficult or dangerous. It depends mainly on luck.


    To put it bluntly, no matter what level of martial artist you are, you will have a chance to complete it. Even if you are lucky, even if you are just a martial artist in the leather refining realm, you may find the trace of Qin Yao, complete the reward task of the Qin family and get paid.


    The Qin family offered five million gold coins and 200000 stone.


    Who can resist such generous rewards as fivemillion gold coins and 200000 stone? Even war department and War Department generals cannot.


    As soon as the mission was released, it shocked the whole Tianfeng War Department.


    Within one day, the War Department knew it.


    Who is Qin Yao?


    War goddess.


    There are so many pursuers and admirers of Qin Yao in the whole Tianfeng War Department, not to mention such rich rewards. Who can resist them?


    Unfortunately, although it is not a time of war, as a member of the War Department, he cannot leave his post without permission. He can only move around the camp he belongs to.


    Due to the limited area, they are unlikely to find the trace of Qin Yao.


    However, the free fighters in the Terran towns on the battlefield are different. Although they do not belong to the War Department, the hall of meritorious service of the war department is completely open to them. After they complete their tasks, they can also get corresponding rewards.


    Moreover, they are free and not controlled by the war department. It can be said that they can go wherever they want without any restrictions.


    As soon as the Qin family offered a reward, all the free fighters fell into a state of almost madness, with fivemillion gold coins and twohundredthousand stone. As long as they completed this task, they didn''t have to do anything from now on. They just needed to enjoy life comfortably.


    At that time, in various Terran towns, countless free fighters received Qin Yao''s portrait from the meritorious service hall of the war ministry, entered the demon barbarian battlefield, and looked for Qin Yao''s trace.


    It is not only the Terran towns in the ziqianhao war zone, but also the whole Tianfeng War Department, and even the war departments around the Tianfeng War Department. After receiving the news, countless free fighters rushed into the war zone to find Qin Yao.


    Within one day, the number of free fighters who rushed into the demon barbarian battlefield and the theater of ziqianhao to find Qin Yao directly exceeded 6million, and the number continues to increase.


    On the battlefield, there are Terrans everywhere.


    What''s more, many people directly enter the demon clan territory.


    Madness, madness.


    ¡­¡­


    At the entrance of the narrow valley in Luoxian Town, thirteen teenagers and girls gathered here, led by a young man in white riding a purple Martian lion.


    The boy is no other than Han Nuo.


    On the purple Mars lion, Han Nuo looked at the valley entrance of Luoxian town in front of him with cruel eyes. Beside him, a young man in royal clothes riding a moxa leaf green maned leopard smiled at him and said: "young master Han, I said that now on this battlefield, countless people are looking for your bright fiancee all over the world. It''s good for you to ignore it and bring us to Luoxian town. Don''t you worry at all? Don''t you worry?"


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing the speech, Han Nuo snorted coldly: "since so many people have looked for me again, why should I care? Why should I think more. Yes, I''m always mine. What can I do if I can''t find the best? What''s more, there are so many beautiful women in the world, and I don''t have to marry her."


    "This..."


    Han Nuo''s words fell, and the young man in Royal Guards was stunned.


    So did the other eleven.


    Both of them are from the heaven martial arts academy like Han Nuo. Naturally, they know what happened between Han Nuo and Qin Yao, and they also know Han Nuo''s love for Qin Yao.


    However, since the last time Han Nuo left the war department for Qin Yao and came back, Han Nuo seems to have completely changed. He is not as enthusiastic about Qin Yao as before.


    They know that something must have happened during Han Nuo''s absence, which led to a great change in Han Nuo''s attitude towards Qin Yao.


    However, Han Nuo did not say that they would not ask more questions.


    Immediately, the young man in royal guards smiled calmly and said, "well, let''s not talk about Qin Yao. Let''s talk about the matter that you let us come to Luoxian town this time." After a pause, the young man in royal guards continued: "although the War Department trip is just a training for us, and now we are just recruits, it can be said that it is the same in any new barracks."


    "But..."


    As soon as the young man in royal guards'' conversation changed, Evil laughing family: "As you know, I don''t have any other hobbies, but I like beautiful women. The female general in the recruiter camp was pretty good. I almost chased her, but you insisted on bringing us here to Luoxian town and transferred all our military records here. You didn''t tell me the reason before. Now we have all come to the entrance of Luoxian town. Young master Han, should you give me an explanation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the young man in royal guards said something, Han Nuo could not help but draw a little.


    The same is true of others.


    We know that you like beautiful women. We also know that you have ideas about the girl in the previous boot camp. But when did you catch her?


    Brother, you were kicked out by him, okay?


    Although everyone knew it clearly, they didn''t point it out. They just thought about it. Han Nuo smiled and said, "I naturally know that Feng Shao likes beautiful women. That''s why I brought you here, Luoxian town."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Han Nuo called him a young man with little wind. He was interested and said, "is it possible that there are beautiful women in Luoxian town?"


    Han Nuo smiled: "nature."


    Feng Shao frowned: "how do you know?"


    "Feng Shao, didn''t I leave the war department some time ago to find Qin Yao?" Han Nuo explained that before Feng Shao asked, he continued: "at that time, Qin Yao was in a border town called Tianhuang city in Ziyun Empire, and I also went to this border town."


    "Tianhuang city? I haven''t heard of it."


    Feng Shao frowned and thought for a while.


    "It doesn''t matter if you haven''t heard of Feng Shao, because the soldiers of the heavenly wasteland city are not the key. There is a Ye family in the heavenly wasteland city. Of course, the Ye family is not the key." Han Nuo said with a smile.


    "Shit."


    Feng Shao said impatiently, "what are you doing? Just say the point."


    "OK."


    Han Nuo replied with a smile: "there are six women in the Ye family. I have sent people to inquire about them. Their names are ye Shuang, ye Wu, ye Qin, ye Qi, ye Shu and Ye Hua. They are all about fifteen or sixteen years old. As for their appearance..."


    Feng Shao''s eyes lit up and he looked at Han Nuo and said, "how about it?"


    "Compared with Qin Yao, they are only half a point. However, they are only 15 or 16 years old and haven''t grown up. I''m afraid they won''t be half a point behind Qin Yao at Qin Yao''s age." Han Nuo said with a smile.


    "Shit."


    Feng Shao exclaimed: "does this ye family specialize in beauties? Six beauties come at once who are not inferior to Qin Yao?"


    "HMM."


    Han Nuo smiled and nodded.


    "Where are they?"


    Feng Shao asked instinctively. He had a preference for beautiful women since he was a child. Now there are six beautiful women at the same level as Qin Yao. How could he let go easily.


    Before Han Nuo could answer, Feng Shao was suddenly stunned. He glanced at the entrance of Luoxian town in front of him, and then looked at Han Nuo and said: "they are not... Are they all here?"


    "Of course."


    Han Nuo replied with a smile: "I have made it clear that all the six women have joined the War Department, and are now in the recruits'' camp in Luoxian town. Otherwise... What am I doing here with Feng Shao all the way?"


    "Shit, what are you waiting for?" Feng Shao''s pupils shrank, and he gave a cry of surprise. He was impatient and said, "enter Luoxian town."


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as the words fell, the wind had driven aiyeqing maned leopard to the narrow valley in front of him, and the other 11 young men and girls followed.


    In an instant, Han Nuo was the only one left at the entrance.


    "Ah......"


    Looking at the fengshao group who entered Luoxian Town, Han Nuo sneered with evil spirits: "yebufan, although I don''t know what means you used last time to avoid a disaster, but... The game between us has just begun."


    "Since I can''t find you now, I''ll start with your men."


    "Didn''t you rob my woman? Let''s play with your maids first. As for Qin Yao, hum, if she is dead, it''s all right. If she is alive, she''s still mine."


    "As for you?"


    "I hope you can survive, otherwise... It''s too boring."


    "Go!!"


    The next second, Han Nuo shouted, driving the purple Martian lion into the canyon and straight into Luoxian town - the comer is not good!!

 Chapter 250

    Luoxian Town, new barracks.


    Xiongyuan sits alone in the camp. In front of him, there are wine glasses and bottles. He drinks alone.


    During the non war period, the Ministry of war did not have a prohibition on alcohol, but only had a drink and could not get drunk. Xiongyuan himself is not a good drinker, but... During this time, xiongyuan was in a very bad mood, even very bad, just because yebufan and the recruits of Tianhuang city.


    As the commander in chief of the War Department, he holds the military power. However, his brother is almost disabled after being beaten by others, but he can''t get ''justice'' for him. Even he is intimidated and coerced by the other party. This is a great humiliation to Xiong yuan and even more oppressive.


    What''s more, xiongyuan has become the laughing stock of the whole Sirius war camp. He has not heard the soldiers in the war camp talking about himself behind his back once or twice.


    As a commander in chief, I have lost all face and deterrence.


    Xiongyuan hates and is even more angry.


    He wanted to retaliate, but both general Tianhong and commander Tangyi were on the side of the recruits of Tianhuang city. He had no chance to start, nor dared to start.


    Within the rules?


    He can only admit defeat.


    For this reason, Xiong yuan had no choice but to borrow wine to relieve his worries.


    "Xiong Da, commander in chief, is so elegant. However, it''s not boring to drink alone?" A sadistic voice suddenly sounded outside the camp.


    Xiongyuan was stunned. They looked up and said, "who?"


    In the sight, Han Nuo and the other twelve martial arts academy youths walked slowly into the camp and looked at Xiong yuan. Han Nuo smiled and said, "friend."


    Xiong yuan glanced at Han Nuo and other 13 people, and finally fixed his eyes on Han Nuo. He frowned and said suspiciously, "friend?"


    "That''s right."


    Han Nuo smiled and continued: "commander Xiong, let me introduce myself first. Han Nuo, from the martial arts academy, is now a recruit trained by the war department. Now, our thirteen people have temporarily transferred their military status to the Sirius war camp."


    "Martial arts academy student?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiong yuan was slightly surprised.


    As the commander of the War Department, he is already a veteran who has been on the battlefield for a long time. Naturally, he is very clear about some origins between the military academy and the war department.


    Once upon a time, the Military Academy established the war department.


    Now, the war department is separated from Wuyuan.


    Although the two have been independent, they still have countless ties with each other. One of them is that the martial arts academy will send some students to the war department for training within a certain period of time. As students of the martial arts academy, the talent and strength of these recruits who come to experience will not be too poor.


    However, these obviously have nothing to do with him.


    How about the martial arts academy?


    What about genius?


    These cadets will not stay in the war department for a long time, only one or two years at most. Even if someone is willing to stay at the end, the number will not be too large. It can be said that, as the commander of the War Department, he will not have much interaction with these cadets in the future.


    Therefore, just a moment later, Xiong yuan recovered his peace. He glanced at Han Nuo and said suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "As I said, we are friends, or... We are going to make friends with Commander Xiong." Han Nuo said with a smile.


    "Well?"


    Xiong yuan frowned and said suspiciously, "make friends?"


    "That''s right."


    "Ha ha."


    Xiong yuan hissed.


    All the martial arts academy students who have been in the war department for training are arrogant and do not pay attention to the war department at all. Xiong yuan believes that the same is true of these people in front of him.


    Moreover, looking at their clothes, costumes, words and deeds, Xiong yuan was convinced that these people were from a prominent family. Would they come to make friends with themselves for no reason?


    Xiongyuan doesn''t believe it.


    Han Nuo looked at Xiong yuan''s expression and manner, but didn''t pay much attention to them. He just smiled and said: "as the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. In this case, can''t we become friends with Xiong Qianfu?"


    "Well?"


    Xiong yuan frowned.


    Han Nuo said meaningfully, "doesn''t commander Xiong Da want to cure ye Bufan, and the recruits in Tianhuang city who don''t care about you at all, or even make you lose face?"


    "Brush!!"


    Hearing this, Xiong yuan suddenly got up. His deep and sharp eyes looked directly at Han Nuo and said in a deep voice: "what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha."


    Han Nuo smiled calmly.


    During this period, he not only sent people to attack ye Bufan, but also made it clear that ye Bufan''s affairs were clear. Naturally, he knew that he had a holiday between the new barracks and the xiongyuan brothers.


    Immediately, Han Nuo didn''t hide anything and said directly, "it''s very simple. You and I have a common enemy, yebufan. Let''s make a friend and join hands to deal with him. What does commander Xiong Da think?"


    Xiongyuan didn''t agree directly, but he frowned, stared at Han Nuo, and looked thoughtful. A moment later, xiongyuan said, "it''s easy to deal with him with your identity and status. Why do you want to cooperate with me?"


    "Ha ha."


    Han Nuo smiled calmly and said, "wouldn''t it be too boring to kill him directly? Besides, this is the war department. We are all members of the war department. Naturally, we should abide by the rules of the war department. We don''t want to get ourselves into trouble."


    Han Nuo said this, but in his heart he said angrily: "what''s the matter? You think I don''t want to kill him? For this reason, I even sent a warrior back to yuan. Unfortunately, I don''t know why the attack failed. The warrior back to yuan will never return. The most important thing is that ye Bufan''s whereabouts are unknown now. Otherwise... I will cooperate with you, a commander in chief?"


    Of course, these Han Nuo would not tell Xiong yuan about the attack on yebufan, nor would he tell anyone, even his companions.


    "However, the boy is not in the Sirius camp now. If you want to deal with him, you seem to have come to the wrong place." Think about it, xiongyuandao.


    "He''s not here. Aren''t his men and servants still here?" Han Nuo said with a smile, with a touch of playfulness in his face.


    "Well?"


    Xiong yuan frowned, "do you want to deal with his men?"


    "Of course."


    Han Nuo answered, looking at Xiong yuan again, and said with a smile, "why, doesn''t the commander bear want to clean them up?"


    No?


    No wonder.


    Immediately, Xiong Yuan said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Feng Shao is only interested in beautiful women all his life. The women of the Ye family are OK, so..." after a pause, Han Nuo said meaningfully: "I hope that commander Xiong will take care of them so that Feng Shao can get them."


    "Hum!!"


    Immediately, Xiong yuan''s eyes contracted and his body trembled.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Looking at Han Nuo, he glanced at the people around him. Xiongyuan said in a startled voice: "this is the war department. You are looking for death."


    "No, no, no, commander Xiong, I think you misunderstood me." Hearing the speech, Han Nuo waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Xiong yuan asked in a deep voice.


    Han Nuo smiled calmly: "although we came to the war department for the first time, we still know the rules of the war department. Moreover, as I said earlier, we don''t want to make trouble for ourselves. In that case, we will not mess around."


    "However, the War Department has no regulations, and it doesn''t prohibit the communication between members of the war department. It''s human nature for men to love women. If those women of the Ye family go to fengshao''s bed to throw themselves into arms, then... No one can control them?"


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiong yuan''s eyes narrowed.


    Throw yourself into the arms?


    Is it possible?


    Han Nuo has already said that he and ye Bufan have a grudge. Although he doesn''t know what the grudges are between them, since they have a grudge, how can the Ye girls throw themselves at Han Nuo and his party?


    It''s impossible.


    In that case, Han Nuo is still so confident, which shows that they will certainly use all means to make the Ye family succumb and make the Ye family women submit.


    The thought of this made Xiong yuan''s heart tremble.


    These people are tough enough.


    However, Xiong would not sympathize with the Ye family, let alone with them. On the contrary, Kumara is very happy to see it.


    Immediately, Xiong Yuan said, "what do you need me to do?"


    Han Nuo smiled: "as far as I know, in the Sirius war camp, commander Tangyi and general Luo Tianhong have a good relationship with the boy. However, Luo Tianhong is not in the camp now, so there is only one commander Tangyi left."


    After a pause, Han Nuo continued: "so, I hope commander Xiong can help us stop Tangyi when we do things. Of course, commander Xiong can rest assured that we won''t make it difficult for you, because we will do things within the rules of the war department."


    "In yebufan''s words, we can kill them whenever we want to play within the rules." While talking, Han Nuo''s face showed a sinister smile: "we are all martial artists in the Yuan Dynasty. Moreover, we have just entered the war department. We are all recruits, all ninth class soldiers, ha ha..."


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiong yuan''s heart trembled.


    The pupils shrink.


    Do the other thing in return.


    Recruits, ninth class?


    Han Nuo and his party are the same as the Ye family. In this case, there are no so-called war department restrictions.


    "Good!!"


    The word xiongyuan sounded and stepped towards Han Nuo.


    In front of Han Nuo, Xiong yuan stretched out his right hand and said with a smile, "happy cooperation."


    "Ha ha."


    Han Nuo smiled.


    Then he stretched out his right hand and shook it with xiongyuan.


    "Happy cooperation!!"


    Hit it off and collaborate.

 Chapter 251

    Headquarters camp, central square.


    In the past few days after yebufan left, the Ye family did nothing. They spent three hours a day sleeping and eating. They also practiced in other times. Their madness shocked and shuddered the whole Tianhuang battle camp.


    At the same time, it is no longer a secret for the Ye family to make use of high-level earth treasures for cultivation in the Sirius war camp. After all, this is not the Ye family in the wilderness City, and you can''t hide it if you want to.


    The Ye family did not shy away from this.


    What if I know?


    What if I don''t know?


    My young master has said that there are only the last treasures left. Even if they are known by outsiders, they cannot be robbed. And in the camp of the Ministry of war, they are not afraid of being robbed.


    Try to improve your strength before July 7.


    The behavior of the Ye family is a disgrace. At the same time, their extravagant cultivation also envies others. They use high-level earth treasures to cultivate in the world. I''m afraid the martial arts academy doesn''t have such treatment.


    Of course, in addition to envy, we can only envy.


    While the crazy cultivation of the Ye family shocked the Sirius war camp, it also prompted the recruits of the wasteland city to practice crazily and hard. However, they don''t have the spirit wine made by high-level earth treasure. Only the Qi replenishing and blood overflowing wine that ye Bufan gave Ye Fu earlier can only increase their training opportunities once a day. But it doesn''t matter. They can''t improve their accomplishments, but they can cultivate their martial arts skills, increase their proficiency and upgrade their martial arts levels.


    The recruits of tianhuangcheng are thriving.


    This is also true today. Early in the morning, the group came to the central square and began their daily cultivation journey.


    "Pa Pa Pa!!"


    At noon, a burst of clear applause suddenly broke out, which disturbed the Ye family and the recruits of Tianhuang City, and made them stop practicing and follow the reputation.


    In the sight, Han Nuo and his party were standing at the side of the central square, looking at the Ye family and the twothousand recruits of the wasteland city with sadistic eyes.


    Han Nuo clapped his hands and said with a smile, "the Ye family is very good. The Jiuliu family, just a small town on the border of the Empire, is so extravagant that they can let those who shed martial arts in the world cultivate with high-level earth treasures. It seems that... You ye family have a great opportunity."


    There was a touch of shock in the abusive voice.


    Han Nuo is like this, and so are other people. At first, when Xiong yuan told them this, they didn''t believe it. After all, even if they came from the martial arts academy, they were not as extravagant as the Ye family. But Xiong yuan didn''t have to cheat them. Moreover, they also asked other soldiers of the war department for certification. The Ye family are indeed cultivating with high-level earth treasures.


    This absolutely shocked them.


    Of course, it was just a shock.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at Han Nuo, ye Fu frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Han Nuo."


    Han Nuo smiled.


    "It''s you!!"


    Everyone in the Ye family was shocked.


    Han Nuo was stunned. He looked at the ye people with interest and said with a smile: "Oh, you still know me?"


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the speech, Ye Wang gave a cold snort.


    Yes?


    Naturally, they don''t know Han Nuo. After all, they were not present when yebufan and Han Nuo met that day. However, they have heard of Han Nuo and know the gambling agreement between yebufan and Han Nuo. Now, a man who called himself Han Nuo and knew the Ye family suddenly appeared in front of them. Who else could there be besides Han Nuo who was in the wilderness city?


    Immediately, ye Fu said, "what are you doing here?"


    Han Nuo smiled: "since you know me, it saves me a lot of things." With that, Han Nuo looked at Feng Shao, pointed to Ye Shuang and said with a smile, "Feng Shao, how are these people? Are you satisfied?"


    "Satisfied, very satisfied."


    Feng Shao looked at Ye Shuang with greedy eyes and said with a smile.


    As for the grudges between Han Nuo and the Ye family, he doesn''t care at all. He doesn''t think Han Nuo is using himself, because it''s totally unnecessary.


    The same is true.


    Just a Ye family, Han Nuo doesn''t pay attention at all, and doesn''t need to take advantage of the wind. The reason why he brought Feng Shao here was just to please Feng Shao.


    Secular woman, just for fun.


    Immediately, Han Nuo fell on Ye Shuang and others, and said with a smile: "do you hear that? Feng Shao has taken a fancy to you. It is your honor. Your young master has offended me, and the Ye family is doomed to perish. Now, as long as you leave the Ye family and serve Feng Shao well, I will not embarrass you."


    Hearing the speech, the Ye family were stunned and furious.


    Before they could speak, Feng Shao stepped out of Han Nuo''s side. His greedy eyes locked on Ye Shuang and others, and went straight to him: "several beauties, Ben Shaoqiu Shaofeng, come from the sky martial arts academy. My grandfather is the vice president of the sky martial arts academy. If you follow Ben Shao, he will not mistreat you, and even give you a chance to enter the martial arts academy."


    "How?"


    In the secular world, how many people can resist the opportunity to enter the martial arts academy.


    "Well?"


    The Ye family were stunned.


    Shaoqing, ye Wu, ye Qin, ye Qi and ye Shu glanced at Qiu Shaofeng, rolled their eyes, and said with disdain: "neuropathy."


    Ye Wang also said angrily, "are you doubi?"


    So did the rest of the Ye family.


    Anger, but also contempt.


    Opportunity to enter the martial arts academy?


    If they want to enter the martial arts academy, they still need to rely on outsiders? With their talent, the gates of the three martial arts academies are open to them at any time.


    What''s more, is the vice president of the martial arts academy awesome?


    Tianhuangcheng, the master of Ye family, Ye Hong, is also one of the three martial arts academies and the vice president of Beidou martial arts academy.


    Qiu Shaofeng?


    This is a joke.


    Of course, they will not tell Qiu Shaofeng and Han Nuo about this, nor will they explain anything to them. It''s not necessary, it''s also disdainful.


    Qiu Shaofeng was stunned.


    Han Nuo said angrily, "I don''t want to be shameful." He pointed to the Ye family: "since you don''t know good or bad, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "For what?"


    As soon as Han Nuo''s voice fell, a sharp drink suddenly sounded.


    I don''t know when many War Department soldiers have gathered around. Tang Yifeng rushes from a distance to Tianhuang city and Han Nuo. He glanced at Han Nuo and others and frowned: "who are you?"


    "Commander Tangyi?"


    Han Nuo didn''t answer Tang Yi, but looked at him and asked.


    "Well?"


    Tangyi was stunned.


    Han Nuo continued: "I know you have received a lot of benefits from yebufan. Why are you going to protect the Ye family now?"


    "What did you say?"


    Tang Yihu glared and became furious.


    Han Nuo sneered: "why, I''m right. I''ve exposed my mood. Is this going to start with me?"


    "You..."


    Tangyi is in a hurry.


    Han Nuo shrugged his shoulders and said with a light smile, "commander Tang, tell you secretly that we are recruits. Moreover, we have made no mistake and have made no mistakes. If you do something to us, I''m afraid it''s... Unreasonable?"


    "You..."


    Tang Yi was even angrier: "Ben, when are you going to attack me?"


    "This is the best."


    Han Nuo chuckled, then looked at the Ye family and said, "if we challenge them now, commander Tang would not stop us?"


    Tangyi was stunned: "challenge?"


    "That''s right."


    Han Nuo replied with a smile: "they are recruits, and we are also recruits. Everyone is a ninth class soldier. Should this meet the challenge rules of the war department?"


    The faces of the Ye family also changed.


    Han Nuo continued: "this is what I learned from yebufan. If it weren''t for him, Ben Shao didn''t know that the rules of the war department could be played like this. Ha ha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Nuo''s words fell, and Tang Yi''s mouth twitched.


    Although he had previously asked Han Nuo and others about their origins, he was very clear in his mind that these people came from the martial arts academy. They were not as good as them in terms of accomplishments and strength.


    Challenge?


    The Ye family is now like the soldiers of the war department at that time.


    How to fight?


    Do the other thing in return.


    This face


    Tangyi understands that the soldiers of the war department who are watching around naturally also know that for a moment, the eyes of all present are on the Ye family.


    The atmosphere was dead.


    Ye Fu and others frowned.


    "Ah......"


    Han Nuo sneered and ignored them. He glanced at Ye Shuang and others. He looked cruel and pondered, and shouted loudly: "I''ll ask you for your last change, from or not from."


    Ye Shuang''s delicate body trembled.


    Ye Fu and others were furious.


    "Brush!!"


    Long Xiaobao stepped out with one step. The eleven year old boy faced Han Nuo directly. He smiled evil at the corners of his mouth and said decisively, "if you want to fight, I will fight."


    "Well?"


    The sudden scene stunned everyone.


    "Xiao Bao."


    The Ye family were shocked.


    "Ah......"


    Han Nuo smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, stepped out, faced long Xiaobao, and smiled calmly: "long Xiaobao?" The next second, his face sank and his eyes were cold. In a cold voice, he shouted: "recruits, Han Nuo, seven stars condense into yuan territory, challenge you!!"

 Chapter 252

    "Hiss..."


    As soon as Han Nuo''s voice fell, most of the people in the audience could not help taking a breath. Seeing Han Nuo''s age, but he was only fifteen or sixteen years old, he was already in the Seven Star condensed yuan territory, and it was not far from the return yuan territory.


    It has to be said that the Academy of martial arts is really extraordinary.


    Look at long Xiaobao.


    At the age of eleven, I was in a dirty environment.


    In terms of talent, he did not lose Han Nuo, even more powerful and evil than Han Nuo. However, now it is a duel. What we are talking about is not talent, but strength.


    Long Xiaobao is inferior to Han Nuo.


    This is a fact, and there is no comparability.


    "I admit defeat."


    The next second, long Xiaobao smiled.


    "Well?"


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Throw in the towel?


    Their eyes at long Xiaobao showed a trace of consternation and confusion, although they knew that you were not as good as Han Nuo. But didn''t you say that if you wanted to fight, you would fight? That momentum, that air, how did you throw in the towel at once??


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Nuo''s mouth also twitched.


    Anger is more anger.


    He felt that he had been fooled by long Xiaobao. However, it was only a moment. Han Nuo''s mood was calm.


    If long Xiaobao can admit defeat once, can he admit defeat a second time?


    It was he, Han Nuo, who was not ready and was not in a hurry. For him, the Ye family had no chance to surrender in front of him. Just like yebufan used to deal with the soldiers of the War Department, one blow was enough to defeat them in seconds.


    Without waiting for Han Nuo to think more, long Xiaobao has already walked to Hao Pang. Under the sign of long Xiaobao, Hao Pang bends down and long Xiaobao whispers in his ear.


    "Well?"


    Watching this scene, everyone frowned.


    They don''t know why.


    A moment later, Hao Pang looked up at Han Nuo in the public eye. The next second, he took out the xuanbing armor and put it on his body.


    "Well?"


    Looking at Hao Pang''s armour, the people around him were stunned.


    So is Hanno.


    Suddenly, Hao Pang stepped out, faced Han Nuo directly, pointed at him, and laughed: "little brat, you still want to challenge my boss? Do you know why my boss conceded defeat? It''s because you don''t deserve it. My boss disdains to fight with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Haopang said, and everyone at the scene was twitching.


    The same is true of the Ye family.


    They looked at Hao Pang with strange eyes and felt ashamed. Your boss, long Xiaobao, was just a martial artist in the dirty territory. Obviously, he didn''t dare to fight. Why did he admit defeat when it came to your mouth that he disdained Han Nuo''s fight.


    Little fat man, you can''t be so shameless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Nuo couldn''t help but draw at the corners of his mouth. Then, he stared at Hao Pang and said angrily in a cold voice: "dead fat man, what are you talking about?"


    "Say you don''t deserve my boss." Hao pangshen replied. Before Han Nuo could speak, Hao Pang sneered: "why, I don''t agree?"


    "Hoo..."


    Han Nuo took a deep breath and was short of breath.


    This fatso


    His eyes were so cold that they were almost as cold as haopang''s.


    Hao Pang ignored it, gave Han Nuo a disdainful look, and said with a sneer: "why, you look like this, and you still don''t agree?"


    "Little brat, I don''t need my boss to deal with you. I can abuse you, fat man. I don''t even know your parents." As soon as the words were heard, before Han Nuo could answer, Hao Pang approached Han Nuo again, pointed to his nose and said, "recruits, you Pang, have just entered the easy muscle territory, and now challenge you. You can''t surrender, you can''t admit defeat, fight to the end, young master Han, do you dare to fight with Pang?"


    "Well?"


    Hao Pang''s words fell, and everyone was stunned.


    Can''t surrender, can''t admit defeat, fight to the end?


    Is this fat man looking for abuse?


    Han Nuo was also stunned.


    "Ah......"


    The next second, he looked at Hao Pang with a sneer on his lips. The fat man was abusing himself. Why did he refuse?


    Immediately, Han Nuo said coldly, "why dare you?"


    Meanwhile, Qiu Shaofeng glanced at Hao Pang, frowned, and then looked at Han Nuo, reminding him, "Han Nuo, be careful."


    "Cheating?"


    Han Nuo was stunned and said with a smile: "Feng Shao, a martial artist in the easy tendon territory, what if he is cheating? In the face of absolute strength, everything is bullshit."


    Qiu Shaofeng frowned.


    He always thought something was strange, something was wrong, but he couldn''t figure it out for a while. What''s more, Han Nuo said so. Naturally, he couldn''t say anything more.


    Han Nuo looked at Hao Pang and said, "fatso, since you are looking for abuse, I will help you."


    "Wait."


    As soon as Han Nuo''s voice fell, Hao Pang raised his hand and hurriedly stopped.


    Han Nuo was stunned: "why, are you afraid?"


    "Afraid?"


    Hao Pang sneered: "joke, from childhood, he didn''t know what ''fear'' is. He told you not to hurry. He wanted to make it clear."


    Han Nuo frowned: "what did you say?"


    "Since you can''t surrender, you can''t admit defeat and fight to the end, then... If you can''t beat me and surrender, what should you do?" Looking at Han Nuo, Hao Pang smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hao Pang''s voice just dropped, and everyone''s lips twitched.


    Messy and crazy.


    I can''t beat you, a fat man in the easy muscle state?


    Is it possible?


    Han Nuo also took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. The dead fat man was humiliating him. Immediately, Han Nuo shouted angrily, "what do you say?"


    "It''s very simple. If you can''t beat me and admit defeat, call me Grandpa three times." Hao Pang shrugged and smiled.


    "Well?"


    Han Nuo was stunned.


    "OK."


    He didn''t even think about it. In his opinion, he couldn''t lose, let alone admit defeat. Then he looked at Hao Pang and said, "what if you give up?"


    "Then I''ll call you Grandpa three times."


    "OK."


    Han Nuo answered and said, "don''t say I bully you, let you do it first."


    "Don''t worry."


    Hao Pang waved his hand and smiled.


    Han Nuo suddenly showed an impatient look on his face and roared: "dead fat man, are you finished? What''s the matter?"


    "What if you don''t admit after you admit defeat?" Hao Pang ignores Han Nuo''s anger and impatience, and still asks with a playful face.


    "Well?"


    Han Nuo was stunned again.


    I don''t admit it?


    I won''t admit defeat at all. Why should I admit defeat?


    Han Nuo gritted his teeth: "do as you say."


    "Cheerfulness."


    When Hao Pang sounded, he pointed to Tangyi and said, "whether it''s you or me, as long as one of us concedes defeat and doesn''t want to admit it, how about commander Tang taking the initiative and slapping the other three times?"


    "Well?"


    Hao Pang''s words fell, and everyone was stunned.


    So is Tangyi.


    "OK."


    In a hurry, Han Nuo agreed directly.


    He can''t lose.


    He is even more unlikely to admit defeat.


    "Very good. Let''s make a witness of all the people present. If anyone cheats and doesn''t admit it later, don''t mention it, commander Tang. Just do it." With that, Hao Pang added, "there is one last thing."


    "Your uncle."


    Hearing the speech, Han Nuo was very angry. He pointed to Hao Pang and shouted: "dead fatty, are you finished?"


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s almost over. There''s really only one last thing." Hao Pangshan smiled and said with an embarrassed face.


    "Say."


    "What if we get a tie?"


    "Impossible."


    "What if?"


    "If Ben Shao can''t beat you down, Ben Shao will lose."


    "Good, straightforward."


    Hao Pang replied and said, "since it''s a fight, it''s natural to have some luck. If you lose, call me Grandpa three times. If I lose, call you Grandpa three times."


    "OK."


    Han Nuo didn''t even think about it, so he answered directly.


    "OK, let''s go."


    "Whew -"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Hao Pang just stepped out of his legs and ran to the distance. The speed was so fast that everyone felt like a human shadow in front of him. Hao Pang was already 20 meters away from Han Nuo.


    "Well?"


    The sudden scene stunned everyone.


    What happened?


    Han Nuo looked at Hao Pang, who was twenty meters away, and his face was even more ferocious. He clenched his teeth, clenched his fists, and trembled with anger.


    Suddenly, Han Nuo roared: "dead fat man, what do you mean?"


    "Idiot."


    Hao Pang despised him.


    "You -"


    Han Nuo was in a hurry.


    Hao Pang continued to sneer: "didn''t anyone tell you that master Pang''s escape skills are first-class? What''s more, the body skills that master Pang used to escape his life yesterday just broke through the perfect state. Oh, by the way, this body skills are still at the prefecture level."


    "Seven stars condense into yuan territory?"


    "Tut Tut, if you don''t return to the Yuan Dynasty, you won''t be able to touch a hair of Grandpa Pang. Since you can''t touch it, it''s a draw. As you said just now, as long as it''s a draw, you''ll lose. Tut Tut, you''ve made up your mind."


    "You -"


    Hearing the speech, Han Nuo was in a hurry.


    Cheated?


    "Why, you don''t want to throw in the towel?" Looking at Han Nuo''s angry and violent manner, Hao Pang smiled calmly: "if you admit defeat, you will have to call me Grandpa Pang three times. If you cheat and refuse to admit it, then... The commander Tang will enforce the law impartially, but he will not be polite to you."


    As he said this, Hao Pang looked at Tang Yi and said, "commander Tang, am I right? You can''t take sides with anyone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yi''s mouth twitched.


    "Brush!!"


    Han Nuo''s face turned pig liver in a flash.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of the mouth of the people around him were twitching wildly.


    A shameless man is invincible in the world.


    This fat man is invincible.

 Chapter 253

    The headquarters camp, the central square, was supposed to be lively and noisy, but now it was dead silent. Everyone looked at Hao Pang with a different look.


    This fat man is so shameless.


    Han Nuo is the same. He stares at Hao Pang with his fiery eyes. His whole face has become a pig liver color, ferocious and twisted.


    "You..."


    Clenching his fists, Han Nuo sounded.


    "I what?"


    Hao Pang sneered, shrugged his shoulders, and said quietly, "you''re not afraid, are you? It doesn''t matter. You''re allowed to surrender and admit defeat. It saves you a lot of money."


    "Shameless..."


    As soon as Hao Pang''s voice fell, countless people shouted in their hearts.


    "Seek death -"


    Han Nuo shouted angrily. His face was cold and his whole body was cold. He stepped out like a sharp arrow leaving the string and directly attacked Hao Pang.


    "What a fast speed."


    Everyone was shocked that they could only see a shadow.


    "Ha ha."


    Hao Pang chuckled.


    In terms of accomplishments, he is the weakest among the Ye family. When it comes to strength, Han Nuo, the Seven Star condensed yuan realm, has dumped him for a few blocks. However, when it comes to running away, Hao Pang is absolutely a founder level figure. The Ye family is inferior to him, and Han Nuo is also inferior to him.


    As he said, if it''s not Guiyuan, you don''t want to meet him.


    "Whew -"


    Han Nuo rushes to kill Hao Pang. Without the slightest hesitation, he runs away. Fat body, but as light as a swallow, fast to the extreme.


    No goal, no direction, just avoid.


    In the blink of an eye, Han Nuo has arrived.


    "Whew -"


    The thunderous killing move came out, but it failed.


    "Tut Tut, is that the speed? It''s as slow as a tortoise. It''s also a genius of the martial arts academy. I think... It''s more like a tortoise of the martial arts academy." Twenty meters away, Hao Pang''s voice came.


    Han Nuo''s face changed.


    Anger, panic.


    Although he hated haopang, he had to admit that haopang was really fast, even terrifying.


    Yi Jin can do this. This fat man is definitely a wonderful flower.


    This is true of Han Nuo and qiushaofeng.


    They looked at Hao Pang with a look of surprise. Previously, they thought Hao Pang was just bragging, but now they believe it.


    Long Xiaobao narrowed his eyes and looked at qiushaofeng in front of him. His childish voice and old-fashioned smile said: "genius of the martial arts academy? That''s all."


    "You..."


    Qiu Shaofeng was in a hurry.


    "Why, isn''t it?" Long Xiaobao shrugged: "there is no way to be a martial artist in the easy tendon realm in the Magnificent Seven Star condensed yuan realm. You have lost all the faces of the martial arts academy. If I were you, I would have dodged with my tail between my legs so that I wouldn''t stay here and make a fool of myself."


    "Hahaha!!"


    Hearing the speech, the Ye family burst into laughter.


    The same is true of the recruits in tianhuangcheng.


    Can''t beat you?


    Then shame you.


    "Hum!!"


    Qiu Shao snorted coldly, looked directly at long Xiaobao, and said dismissively, "is this your idea for the fat man? Xiao Mao is Xiao Mao. Although you are a little smart, you still can''t get on the stage. What if you humiliate Han Nuo? That can only be a temporary pleasure."


    "And then?"


    "You will bear the anger of all of us. Remember, it is all of us, not Hanno alone."


    Every prosperity is equal to every loss.


    Since qiushaofeng and his party came together, Han Nuo''s humiliation is tantamount to their humiliation. How can they give up.


    At last, Qiu Shaofeng looked cold and said, "you can''t provoke us, the children of the martial arts academy. You can''t provoke us."


    Can''t afford it?


    The Ye family scoffed.


    Qiu Shaofeng saw this scene in his eyes, but he was stunned, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Looking at the Ye family, he continued: "now let the dead fat man surrender, admit defeat, and kowtow to admit his mistake. We will regard nothing as having happened. Otherwise - don''t blame us for being unfriendly."


    "Ha ha ha."


    As soon as qiushaofeng''s voice fell, Hao Pang burst into laughter in the distance before the Ye family could respond: "do you want to make master Pang surrender and admit defeat? You are dreaming."


    "Martial arts school children?"


    "Fat man is not as noble as you. But today, fat man humiliated you. Why? Can you bite me? Can you bite me?"


    "Hahaha, cool."


    Hao Pang''s words fell, and Qiu Shaofeng and his party turned pale.


    Anger, anger.


    Long Xiaobao shrugged his shoulders, spread out his hands, and jokingly said, "you hear me? We also want xiaopang to admit defeat, but he doesn''t want to, and we can''t help it."


    Qiu Shaofeng is extremely angry.


    The 13 members of the martial arts academy, including Han Nuo and qiushaofeng, looked directly at the Ye family with their eyes full of murders, and their eyes were cold.


    For them, face is more important than anything else.


    The Ye family and the martial arts academy are competing against each other.


    The atmosphere was dead.


    The atmosphere is infinitely depressing.


    The soldiers of the war department who were watching around said nothing. Even Tangyi, the commander returning to yuan, frowned. Everyone could see that Qiu Shaofeng and his party were on the verge of rampage.


    Suddenly, Qiu Shaofeng looked straight at the Ye family, but he pointed to Hao Pang and said angrily, "Han Nuo, give Ben Shao this dead fat man away." His voice was cold, angry, and full of killing opportunities: "a man who has fallen into the realm of martial arts, or a dead fat man, what about relying on the advantages of body method and martial arts? You are a seven star frozen yuan realm, and you are tired to death."


    "If he is tired to death, it has nothing to do with you. I believe... The War Department will not be unreasonable and hold you accountable."


    Qiu Shaofeng''s words fell, and everyone was awed.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Hao Pang laughed and patted his chest. "I''m so scared."


    "To die."


    Han Nuo''s face sank and he said angrily.


    "Kill!!"


    The next second, he stepped out and attacked Hao Pang.


    As qiushaofeng said, although he could do nothing to stop Hao Pang, it was only temporary. Those who have fallen into the realm of martial arts have no yuan power. When they use their martial arts skills, they will inevitably consume their HP. Once their HP is depleted, it is the time for him to fight back.


    As far as combat endurance is concerned, it is far better to transform the world than to condense the yuan.


    "Whew -"


    Han Nuo rushed to kill.


    Hao Pang turns around and runs away.


    Chase and run.


    In the central square, an alternative contest was presented in everyone''s sight.


    "Little brat, didn''t you eat?"


    "Come on, come on, come on."


    "Tut Tut, you are as slow as a tortoise."


    "Doesn''t it mean that the martial arts academy is the holy land of martial arts, and the people cultivated are either elites or geniuses? Why don''t you look so different, Mr. fat? You can''t count in the martial arts academy?"


    "Ga ga......"


    "Rubbish, rubbish, little brat, you''ve disgraced the martial arts academy. If you had been fat, you would have hit the wall and died."


    "Oh, I''m angry."


    "Just like you, you should have no strength, no personality, ugly appearance, and bad temper. When you look at Ye Shao, he is handsome, and Yushulinfeng, with strong strength and good temper. The two of you are so different that there is no comparability. No wonder madam Shao doesn''t want you to choose Ye Shao. Tut Tut, it''s a wise move."


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t want you either."


    "Well, when ye Shao''s wedding day comes tomorrow, Grandpa Pang will definitely remind Ye Shao to invite you. At that time... You can''t help coming?"


    "The same room is full of flowers and candles, and the beauty is in my arms."


    "Tut tut......"


    Haopang''s repeated provocations, ridicules and humiliations left him alone in the world.


    Hanno gnashed his teeth.


    Han Nuo''s eyes were bloodshot.


    Han Nuo was extremely angry.


    that ''s going too far.


    This fat man, don''t kill him, it''s not enough to vent his hate!!


    Unfortunately, no matter how angry he is, no matter how hard he tries, and no matter how he wants to kill Hao Pang, he and Hao Pang always maintain a distance of 20 meters, as if this had become a gap between them and could not be crossed.


    Time flies.


    Ten minutes, twenty minutes.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Within half an hour, Hao Pang began to gasp.


    "Stop!!"


    Suddenly, Hao Pang raised his right hand and shouted.


    Han Nuo gave a footstep.


    "Run, why don''t you run?" Han Nuo''s cold eyes flickered with endless anger. He looked at Hao Pang and said with a sneer. Previously, he wanted to kill haopang immediately, but now, when he saw haopang''s appearance, he was not in a hurry.


    I am a knife, you are a fish.


    Let''s play slowly.


    Qiushaofeng and others also sneered.


    No way?


    Can''t run?


    "Well, I''ve talked too much and my voice is smoking. I''ll have a drink first." Hao Pang waved his hand and smiled.


    While talking, Hao Pang took a pot of wine from xumijie and drank it without hesitation in front of Han Nuo and everyone present.


    The people around him were stunned.


    So did Hanno.


    You talk too much, your voice is smoking, and you still drink?


    "Cool!!"


    A moment later, Hao Pang exclaimed, as if he had become a different person. He raised the wine pot in his hand and said with a smile, "Ye Shao is absolutely excellent."


    "This is the exclusive spirit wine of the Ye family, which is made from the level-8 local treasure. After drinking a drop of it, you will feel refreshed. After drinking it, you will be revived in the same place. It is the only choice for those who have changed their martial arts to practice and compete."


    As soon as the words were over, Hao pangyi took the bottle away.


    The next second, he looked at Han Nuo and said, "hey hey," he smiled, "go on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The onlookers couldn''t help drawing a corner of their mouth.


    Spirit wine soaked in level 8 Dibao?


    Resurrection in the original full state?


    Continue?


    Your uncle, do you want to be so obscene?


    Han Nuo was so desperate.

 Chapter 254

    People can be obscene, but how can they be so obscene?


    Looking at Hao Pang, the soldiers of the War Department felt trembling. This fat man must not be provoked. It was... Too shameless and obscene.


    But qiushaofeng and others don''t think so.


    Previously, they had learned from Xiong yuan about the cultivation of Ye family and the existence of Ye family spirit wine. However, in their opinion, if the local treasure died, it would be level 4 and martial arts. But now? Haopang even said that it was a level 8 treasure?


    What is a level 8 treasure?


    The Ye family used it to make wine?


    How extravagant is this and how disgraceful is it?


    They were shocked, they were shocked.


    However, this mood stays only for a moment, followed by excitement, excitement. Since the Ye family used the level-8 Dibao to soak the spirit wine, it shows that the level-8 Dibao owned by the Ye family is definitely not as simple as one or two.


    Thinking, qiushaofeng and others couldn''t help brightening up.


    Han Nuo ignored it.


    He stepped out with one arrow step and directly attacked Hao Pang.


    It doesn''t matter what you are.


    It doesn''t matter what your full state resurrection is.


    Hao Pang''s repeated provocations, humiliations and mockery have already made him extremely angry. At the moment, there was only one thought in his mind - kill.


    Rage to madness.


    He was so angry that he lost his mind.


    Unfortunately, he could do nothing about Hao Pang.


    time lapse.


    Ten minutes, twenty minutes, half an hour, one hour... It has to be said that the fighters in Ningyuan territory are really powerful, especially when they do not display their martial arts skills, do not attack, but just rush to attack.


    Hao Pang has taken the spirit wine soaked in level 8 Dibao several times to restore his life. However, Han Nuo is still like a normal person.


    Another half hour.


    "Wait."


    Hao Pang paused and suddenly said.


    "When you''re paralyzed."


    Han Nuo gave a roar and ignored it.


    "Kill!!"


    He went straight at Hao Pang.


    "I admit defeat."


    Suddenly, looking at Han Nuo who ignored himself and still rushed to kill him, Hao pangyang started and said with a smile.


    "Well?"


    Hao Pang''s three words stunned everyone.


    Han Nuo''s footsteps stagnated.


    "What did you say?"


    He looked at Hao Pang with a little consternation in his fire breathing eyes and asked coldly.


    "Fat man said, can''t you hear him? Are you having trouble with your ears or your head?" Hao pangbai glanced at Han Nuo.


    "You..."


    Han Nuo was angry and even more stunned.


    Throw in the towel?


    How can you throw in the towel?


    How can you throw in the towel?


    Not only Han Nuo, but also others present, including qiushaofeng and others, were stunned and confused. They could not understand the sudden change.


    Isn''t this fat man going to humiliate Hanno?


    What does he mean now?


    Everyone thinks that one head is not enough.


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat."


    Hao Pang ignored it. He stepped towards Han Nuo and said with a smile: "Grandpa, Grandpa, Grandpa. Hey, cool? There will be more cool in a while."


    "Well?"


    Haopang''s sudden behavior stunned everyone again.


    Qiushaofeng and others looked even more frightened.


    "Why, don''t you understand?"


    After glancing at Han Nuo and qiushaofeng, Hao Pang smiled again and said, "do you know what grandpa Pang used to do?"


    "What do you do?"


    Someone asked instinctively.


    Hao Pang ''hehe'' smiled: "before he met the boss, he was just a beggar. He started begging at the age of seven and called grandpa every day. For you, face is more important than anything. However, in his opinion, it is bullshit and worthless."


    As soon as the words were over, Hao Pang ignored the people around him. He took a few steps to longxiaobao and said with a smile, "boss, it''s all done."


    "Well?"


    Everyone was stunned again.


    All done?


    what do you mean.


    "Xiaopang, I have wronged you." After seeing haopang, long Xiaobao said.


    "Boss, what a big deal. It''s just three times Grandpa. It''s a common thing. What''s more, I don''t lose money on such a young Grandpa." Hao Pang smiled and said, rubbing his hands again: "boss, now... Can we start?"


    "Yes."


    Long Xiaobao nodded.


    Hao Pang was overjoyed.


    In the astonished eyes of all the people, long Xiaobao looked directly at Ye Fu beside him and said coldly, "brother Fu, let''s start."


    The Ye family eat everything, but do not suffer losses.


    Grandpa Sansheng?


    "Good!!"


    Ye Fu stepped out in response.


    I don''t know when he was wearing xuanbing armor. Facing Han Nuo, ye Fu said in a cold voice, "recruits, ye Fu, the eight dirty products, challenge you."


    "Hum!!"


    Ye Fu''s words shocked everyone.


    "You..."


    Han Nuo was also stunned.


    "You what you?"


    In the Ye family camp, Hao Pang pointed to Han Nuo and said with a sneer: "seven stars condensing yuan territory? Why, now that you are exhausted, are you still in the seven stars condensing yuan territory? If you die, you will be just a peak. Do you really think that you were teased by Pang? Do you really think that Grandpa Pang''s three cries were for nothing?"


    As soon as the words were over, Hao Pang looked at Qiu Shaofeng, pointed to him, and said coldly: "little Mao, little smart? Stupid, with your IQ, my boss will kill you every minute."


    "Brush!!"


    Hearing this, Qiu Shaofeng''s face changed and he was shocked.


    The same is true of others.


    No, shame you?


    No, all of this is an illusion. Mingxiu is caught in the dark. The other party''s real intention is to consume Han Nuo''s yuan strength and weaken his combat effectiveness.


    What a clever calculation.


    There is a plan in the plan.


    For a moment, everyone''s face changed dramatically. Looking at the short longxiaobao in the Ye family camp, they all looked shocked and shocked.


    How old is he, this scheming??


    Longxiaobao ignored it.


    Hao Pang shouted loudly, "brother Fu, fuck him."


    "Bang!!"


    Needless to say by haopangduo, ye Fu had already kicked on the ground, and with the momentum of a fierce tiger, he went straight to Han Nuo. At the same time, he shouted coldly: "genius of the martial arts academy? Under the same level, let me see what qualifications you have to shout in front of us."


    "Hum!!"


    Han Nuo snorted coldly, "even if my strength is exhausted, I will still abuse you."


    As soon as the words were over, Han Nuo came out.


    The two quickly approached.


    No retreat, no surrender, no hiding, no flashing.


    "Boom!"


    As if two tigers were fighting each other, ye Fu and Han Nuo hit each other fist to fist and hit each other head-on. The dull voice sounded instantly.


    "Da Da..."


    After the blow, both men backed away at the same time.


    Ye Fu''s five steps, Han Nuo''s five steps.


    The two are equal.


    "Well?"


    This scene made Han Nuo frown, and so did Qiu Shaofeng and other martial arts school children. They knew Han Nuo''s details and strength.


    Basic strength 73.


    Now, Han Nuo''s strength is exhausted, which is also the existence of the peak of tuofan. His strength is 573 kilograms.


    But what about the young Ye family?


    He''s only refining eight dirty grades.


    It is impossible for Qiu Shaofeng and his party not to be shocked by the fact that the eight qualities of moufan and moufan haven''t been perfected yet, but they can compete with Han Nuo at one blow.


    Undoubtedly, ye Fu''s basic strength is not lower than that of Han Nuo.


    Yefu did not think much.


    Looking at Han Nuo with disdainful eyes, ye Fu sneered: "genius of the martial arts academy? That''s all."


    "Whew -"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Fu fought again.


    Like a wolf, it seems.


    Han Nuo didn''t dare to be careless any more.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the central square, ye Fu and Han Nuo fought each other with fists and feet, and a dull voice sounded like thunder, which shocked everyone watching.


    When fists reach flesh, tigers and wolves collide.


    "Hoo..."


    Han Nuo''s fist came through the wind.


    Ye Fu punches.


    This time, ye Fu did not choose to collide with Han Nuo''s iron fist. Instead, his arms were staggered. Han Nuo hit Ye Fu directly in the chest. Similarly, ye Fu hit Han Nuo in the chest.


    Han Nuo''s eyes narrowed and he was shocked.


    He wanted to close his fist and dodge, but it was too late.


    "Bang!!"


    "Bang!!"


    Two fists fell, two muffled sounds.


    Han Nuo and ye Fu hit each other in the chest.


    "Da Da..."


    Han Nuo was instantly repulsed.


    Ye Fu did not move.


    The xuanbing armour can block a force of 500 Jin.


    When Han Nuo''s body was not stable, ye Fu had already stepped forward to attack and kill again, and his speed was even faster. He did not give Han Nuo a chance to stabilize his body.


    Han Nuo was shocked.


    He turned his steps and hurriedly dodged aside.


    However, ye Fu''s original attack was just a false move. The moment Han Nuo evaded, ye Fu''s attack changed and immediately came to Han Nuo.


    One punch.


    Han Nuo''s eyes narrowed and he was unable to hide.


    ''brush!!''


    His arms folded over his chest.


    "Bang!!"


    Ye Fu fell with a blow, and a dull voice sounded.


    "Da Da..."


    Han Nuo''s body shook and his body retreated.


    One step first, one step first.


    One strike repels Han Nuo again. Without any hesitation or hesitation, ye Fu rushes out again with extreme speed.


    I will kill you while you are ill.


    ''roar -''


    "Chant -"


    Between heaven and earth, a roar of dragons and tigers sounded.


    Han Nuo''s eyes narrowed.


    "Martial arts!!"


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fu took advantage of Han Nuo''s unsteadiness, and hit Han Nuo directly. Although Han Nuo tried his best to defend, the powerful impact still made his body tremble.


    "Whew -"


    He, who was already unstable, flew backward in an instant.


    "Bang!!"


    A few meters away, Han Nuo landed heavily.


    A trace of blood spilled from the corners of my mouth.


    Everything seemed long, but it was only a moment. When everyone saw Han Nuo''s body flying upside down, they all looked shocked and even more shocked.


    A seven star condensed yuan realm was repulsed by a decaying realm?


    It''s incredible.


    "Asshole."


    In the middle of the square, Han Nuo shouted angrily. He jumped up and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His cold eyes looked straight at Ye Fu: "Lao Tze, kill you."


    The next second, a pill appeared in Han Nuo''s hand.


    Milky white pill that dissipates vitality.

 Chapter 255

    "Wait."


    Looking at the milky white pill in Han Nuo''s hand, long Xiaobao said urgently in the Ye family camp. Then he stepped out and looked at Han Nuo: "you can admit defeat if you can''t fight. What do you mean now? Do you want to challenge the rules of the war department?"


    Before Han Nuo could answer, long Xiaobao turned to Tangyi and said, "commander Tang, if I remember correctly, the War Department''s challenge does not allow the use of weapons or pills, right?"


    Tangyi was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Then he answered.


    "Do you hear me?"


    Tang Yi''s words fell. Long Xiaobao smiled, looked at Han Nuo in the distance, and said again: "if you can''t fight, you''ll admit defeat. Don''t try to challenge the rules of the war department. That''s a big punishment."


    "You..."


    Han Nuo was so angry that he dared not take the pill in his hand. Instead, he pointed to Hao Pang and roared angrily, "if you want to say that he violated the rules, it was the dead fat man who broke the rules first. Just now..."


    "Hello, Hello, hello."


    Han Nuo said, Hao Pang directly interrupted, "Han Xiaoxiao, you can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. I haven''t seen such a high-grade pill, let alone eat it. When did I eat it? Be careful that I sue you for slander."


    "You..."


    Han Nuo was so angry that Hao Pang ignored him and continued: "of course, although Pang didn''t take any pills during the fight with you just now, he drank a little wine. However, the war department doesn''t seem to stipulate that you can''t drink a bar during the fight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Haopang said, and the corners of the people around him couldn''t help pumping.


    Is that wine?


    Yes, it''s really wine. However, it''s spirit wine soaked in level 8 earth treasure. I''m afraid the pill in Han Nuo''s hand is far inferior to your spirit wine.


    But then again, the war department only stipulated that pills should not be taken, but it did not say that alcohol should not be drunk during the fight.


    It can only be said that Hao Pang made a mistake.


    It can only be said that fat Hao is too obscene.


    "You -"


    Han Nuo was furious.


    "Han Nuo, admit defeat." At this time, Qiu Shaofeng suddenly said that he could see clearly that Han Nuo had been calculated by the other party. Now the opportunity has been lost. Even if the fight continues, Han Nuo will suffer.


    Hearing this, Han Nuo was stunned: "less wind..."


    Qiu Shaofeng smiled: "a temporary defeat doesn''t mean a permanent defeat. Don''t worry, the play has just begun. Isn''t there still us? You should admit defeat first and recover your strength."


    Han Nuo was stunned again, and soon understood what Qiu Shaofeng meant. Even with an indifferent smile, he looked at Ye Fu and said, "OK, I admit defeat."


    Ye Fu was stunned.


    Qiu Shaofeng looked at long Xiaobao and said with a smile, "long Xiaobao? You are very good, but... In the face of absolute strength, all the schemes are invalid."


    "Really?"


    Long Xiaobao smiled calmly.


    "You will soon know." As he said this, Qiu Shaofeng waved his right hand, "Chu Yuan, go and play with them. Remember, the rules of the War Department, as long as they are not dead or disabled, they can do anything. It should not be difficult for you to make them unable to admit defeat."


    "You can rest assured that you will be satisfied." As soon as qiushaofeng''s voice fell, one of the thirteen people in the martial arts academy came out, smiled and said.


    "Wait."


    See, long Xiaobao road.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    Looking at long Xiaobao, Qiu Shaofeng said with a smile.


    "Afraid?"


    Longxiaobao sneered: "what am I afraid of? I just want to make sure that fengshao is right. I wonder if fengshao has ever heard such a sentence."


    Qiu Shaofeng instinctively said, "what are you talking about?"


    Long Xiaobao looked cold and said with a smile, "too many ants can kill elephants."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Qiu Shaofeng immediately frowned: "what do you mean? What are ants and elephants?"


    "Ha ha."


    Longxiaobao smiled: "actually, I don''t know."


    "Boy, are you kidding us?" As long Xiaobao''s voice fell, Chu Yuan, who was beside Qiu Shaofeng, roared and stepped out, but Qiu Shaofeng stopped him.


    Long Xiaobao ignored the furious Chu Yuan and the others in the martial arts academy. Instead, he continued to look at qiushaofeng, "I don''t know what Ants and elephants are, but I heard Ye Shao say that ants are very weak creatures, and elephants are very powerful creatures. In short, there is a world of difference between the two, which generally means that elephants can easily kill ants. However, with more ants, they can also bite powerful elephants to death."


    After that, long Xiaobao suddenly sank. He pointed to the twothousand recruits of the wasteland city behind him and said in a cold voice, "Feng Shao, although all of you are martial artists in Ningyuan territory, we have more than twothousand people here. If we challenge Feng Shao one by one, we don''t know whether Feng Shao can resist."


    "You threatened me?"


    Hearing this, Qiu Shaofeng turned angry.


    "You say yes, that''s it."


    Long Xiaobao was not afraid at all, and hissed: "Feng Shao came from the martial arts academy, and my grandfather is also the vice president of the martial arts academy. I think Feng Shao''s family must be prominent."


    "But what about us?"


    Suddenly, long Xiaobao changed the subject and shouted loudly, "ask them which one of them is not from a poor town in a marginal area. The degree of poverty there is far beyond your imagination."


    "I''ll wait. I''ll kill you."


    "They are, and so am I."


    "If you are on the battlefield, you will die."


    "From the moment I entered the war department and set foot on the demon man battlefield, I didn''t intend to leave here alive."


    Long Xiaobao said, and qiushaofeng and others trembled.


    "And you?"


    "And you?"


    Long Xiaobao''s clear and deep eyes swept over the thirteen of them one by one. He looked cold and said, "do you want to die?"


    "Want to fight?"


    "Yes."


    "Want to play?"


    "Yes."


    "But do you dare me to play with your life?"


    A sharp drink sounded like thunder.


    "Hum!!"


    Qiu Shaofeng and other people trembled fiercely, as did the soldiers of the war department who were watching around.


    Long Xiaobao ignored him. He pointed to Qiu Shaofeng and said aggressively, "I can''t beat you. I can''t kill you, but it doesn''t matter. We have more than 2000 people. We challenge you one by one. I don''t know how long you can hold on, Feng Shao?"


    "Twohundred? Fivehundred? Twothousand?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Fengshao is in the Ningyuan state. We have 2000 people to play with you slowly. Even if we fight to the last person, we will definitely play until fengshao is exhausted."


    "This is the war department. Even if you are angry or hate, you dare not kill us. At most, you can only hit us until we have no strength to fight back."


    "You dare, I dare."


    "When you are exhausted, I will challenge you. However, I will kill you directly and then commit suicide. One life for another."


    "Don''t you dare?"


    "Dare you?"


    The thunder blew and shook everywhere.


    "Buzzing!!"


    Long Xiaobao said. Qiu Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed and his soul trembled.


    Dare he?


    He dare not.


    Looking at Qiu Shaofeng with a dull look, long Xiaobao hissed, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, "Of course, this is just an assumption," he chuckled. "After all, although we are all recruits, we are not related to each other, and we are not familiar with each other, so they can''t listen to me. However, some things are so strange. Maybe they all want to challenge the lack of wind. After all, people always have hot heads."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Xiaobao''s words fell, and the soldiers of the war department who were watching couldn''t help but draw a corner of their mouth.


    So is Tangyi.


    No kinship, no reason, no familiarity with each other?


    Your uncle, this is another move.


    Dare you be more shameless?


    This is simply lying. Everyone knows that these recruits in the wasteland city are a gang, but... They just make you unable to grasp the handle.


    Gathering people to make trouble?


    Who gathered, who made trouble?


    Everything, personal will.


    "There is little wind. Are you still playing?" Ignoring the thoughts of anyone present, long Xiaobao looked at Qiu Shaofeng with sadistic eyes and smiled.


    Play?


    Play with your uncle.


    Qiu Shaofeng scolded angrily. The boy was crazy.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at Qiu Shaofeng, who was twisted and silent, long Xiaobao smiled: "since Feng Shaofeng doesn''t want to play anymore, is it... Our turn to play?"


    With that, long Xiaobao looked at Han Nuo.


    Han Nuo trembled.


    Long Xiaobao looked bad and said, "Ye Shao said that we don''t make trouble, but we are absolutely not afraid of trouble. If anyone comes to trouble us, we will pay back a thousand times."


    "Want to step on us?"


    "Then we will trample you to pieces."


    "Han Nuo, right?"


    "Ha ha."


    Longxiaobao smiled, looked at haopang nearby, and said with a smile: "xiaopang, did you say that brother ah Fu has just had a good time? Will he challenge Han Nuo again? And brother ah Wang, he is so angry that I think he has itched his hands."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Longxiaobao said, and everyone took a swipe at the corners of their mouths.


    ''brush!!''


    Ye Fu and Ye Wang stepped out in an instant and looked directly at Han Nuo in the ranks of the martial arts academy. With a hint of determination, the cruel voice sounded at the same time:


    "New recruits, Ye Wang, challenge you to refine the six dirty products."


    "New recruits, ye Fu, challenge you again."

 Chapter 256

    "New recruits, Ye Wang, challenge you to refine the six dirty products."


    "New recruits, ye Fu, challenge you again."


    Ye Fu and Ye Wang spoke at the same time. They looked at Han Nuo with cruel eyes. With a touch of cold, Han Nuo trembled and stepped back instinctively.


    "Less wind..."


    The next second, Han Nuo looked at Qiu Shaofeng for help.


    At this moment, Han Nuo couldn''t understand the situation. Without the reinforcement of Qiu Shaofeng and his party, he would not be able to face more than 2000 people in Tianhuang City alone.


    Seven Star congealing yuan? So what?


    If it''s true, as long Xiaobao said, they will kill themselves with energy.


    All this was far beyond Hanno''s expectation.


    Qiushaofeng looked at Han Nuo for help, and then looked at longxiaobao. Just as he was about to speak, he was first interrupted by longxiaobao: "why, fengshao wants to do it?"


    Qiu Shaofeng was stunned.


    Long Xiaobao, with a trace of playfulness and sophistication on his young face, continued to smile and say: "Feng Shao should think about it. If Feng Shao makes a move, he may never get out of the Sirius war camp and Luoxian town."


    "Look..."


    While talking, long Xiaobao pointed to more than 2000 recruits from the wasteland city behind him: "although I don''t know them very well, they all come from the same place, and I still know them. People in the wasteland City, whether men or women, will fall into an inexplicable state of madness when they see handsome men. No, they are ready to move when they see that Feng Shao is so handsome."


    As long Xiaobao''s voice fell, twothousand recruits from the wasteland city stepped forward.


    Absolute fit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Shaofeng drew his lips.


    He stepped back.


    There is no way to interfere in this matter.


    At least not for the time being.


    "Less wind..."


    Seeing Qiu Shaofeng retreat, Han Nuo''s face flashed a flash of anxiety.


    Qiu Shaofeng did not speak.


    "Ha ha."


    Long Xiaobao smiled calmly.


    The expression is playful, and it''s worth pondering.


    "You..."


    Han Nuo was immediately angry and anxious.


    He gritted his teeth and swallowed the pill.


    He had already surrendered and conceded defeat, and qiushaofeng helped him. Naturally, he didn''t have to continue to fight, so he didn''t take pills. He could wait for Yuan Li to recover slowly.


    But now?


    Han Nuo''s heart was filled with hate. He had known that he had just taken the pill. After all, although this pill can accelerate the recovery of one''s own yuan strength, it can''t recover in an instant.


    If he had taken the pill just now, he would have recovered a lot of strength.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    Seeing Han Nuo swallow the pill, long Xiaobao was stunned. Now is not the time to fight. Han Nuo did not break the rules by swallowing the pill. However, long Xiaobao didn''t care too much. After all, pills can only accelerate Yuan Li''s recovery, and can''t directly return Han Nuo to his peak.


    Even pills take time.


    "Brother Fu."


    Immediately, long Xiaobao drank hard.


    Make a quick decision. Han Nuo must not recover his strength. As long as he is in a fighting state, long Xiaobao believes that even if Han Nuo takes pills, it doesn''t make much sense.


    Long Xiaobao''s words fell, and ye Fu immediately stepped forward.


    Han Nuo was stunned. He clenched his fists. His body trembled. He was very angry. He clenched his teeth and said, "you... Don''t deceive people too much."


    "To deceive people too much?"


    Ye Fu sneered and scolded, "what about bullying you? If it wasn''t for Xiao Bao, you would have let us go?"


    "You..."


    Han Nuo was stunned, but he had nothing to say.


    Let them go?


    impossible.


    When he came to Luoxian Town, he aimed at the Ye family. If he was at the top of the mountain, how could he spare the Ye family.


    "Why, no more words?"


    Ye Fu sneered and stopped talking nonsense with Han Nuo: "Ye Fu, a new recruit, is challenging you."


    "Whew -"


    Ye Fu stepped out and attacked Han Nuo.


    Han Nuo was shocked.


    In terms of accomplishments and strength, even if he is now exhausted, he is determined not to be inferior to Ye Fu. They can only be said to be equal. However, the previous World War I had shown that ye Fu''s wearing xuanbing armor became the biggest gap between the two men.


    For Han Nuo, or for the children of their martial arts academy, the xuanbing battle armor is not a rare thing, but who told them to come to the war department this time and come to the battlefield to practice. According to the rules of the martial arts academy, many things are forbidden to carry when you enter the battlefield for training.


    Zhanjia is one of them.


    "Han Nuo, admit defeat."


    Suddenly, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Well?"


    Han Nuo was instinctively stunned, but without any hesitation, immediately shouted: "I accept your challenge, but I admit defeat."


    "Whew -"


    In front of Han Nuo, ye Fu''s offensive stagnated.


    The atmosphere was silent.


    All eyes fell on the speaker, who was no other than Qiu Shaofeng, the leader of the martial arts academy.


    Looking at qiushaofeng, long Xiaobao frowned.


    Qiushaofeng ignored it and smiled calmly. He didn''t think about it just now, but now he thinks about it clearly, He looked at Han Nuo and said, "Han Nuo, they can challenge you constantly, and you can also constantly admit defeat. In terms of accomplishments and strength, you don''t lose any of them. It''s impossible for them to defeat you in an instant. In this way, you will have a chance to admit defeat. If things go on like this, you will have a chance to recover the yuan power you consumed before."


    "As for later?"


    "Ha ha."


    Qiu Shaofeng said with a cruel smile on his face.


    Han Nuo was stunned and suddenly woke up.


    He looked at Ye Fu and his entourage with a cruel smile on his face. As long as he recovered his strength, he could abuse anyone here.


    The sudden accident stunned everyone. Qiu Shaofeng''s words reminded Han Nuo, as well as everyone present, and made everyone wake up. For a while, strange eyes fell on longxiaobao.


    "Hum!!"


    Long Xiaobao gave a cold snort.


    Ignoring everyone, he looked at Tangyi aside and said, "commander Tang, if you are no longer in a fight and the war department members attack other war department members, what crime should you commit?"


    "Well?"


    Longxiaobao''s sudden inquiry stunned everyone.


    So is Tangyi.


    Looking at long Xiaobao, Tang Yi thought for a moment and said, "in the War Department, if the two sides do not compete, one side will attack the other side and receive threehundred army sticks."


    "OK."


    Tang Yi''s words fall, and the word "long Xiaobao" rings out.


    Everyone was stunned.


    A pair of confused and curious eyes looked at long Xiaobao. They didn''t know what long Xiaobao was going to do. They were even more curious.


    Without hesitation, long Xiaobao waved: "brother Fu, come here for a while."


    While longxiaobao was talking, the Ye family and his party did not know what he was going to do, but they all gathered around. Now, faced with the talents of the martial arts academy, the Ye family is weak and can''t compete with each other. They can only rely on long Xiaobao, and they absolutely believe in him.


    Eleven year olds?


    His evil spirit is far beyond anyone''s imagination.


    A group of more than 20 members of the Ye family gathered together. In front of them were the talents of the martial arts academy. Behind them were twothousand recruits from Tianhuang city. Around them were the veterans of the war department. However, long Xiaobao didn''t care about all this at all. He gathered everyone together and gently told and arranged.


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Shaofeng frowned.


    Han Nuo feels bad.


    The others looked stunned.


    A moment later, the Ye family dispersed.


    All the people in the Ye family did not hesitate to take out the xuanbing armor from xumijie and put it on their bodies.


    "This..."


    "Hiss..."


    More than 20 sets of xuanbing battle armours appeared, instantly shocking everyone.


    So did Han Nuo and his delegation.


    The Ye family did not hesitate at all. After more than 20 people put on xuanbing armour, all men and women, except long Xiaobao, went to Han Nuo.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Seeing more than 20 members of the Ye family walking towards him, Han Nuo said in a startled voice, and his steps were instinctively backward.


    Unfortunately, the Ye family immediately surrounded him.


    "You..."


    Han Nuo just sounded, but was interrupted by Ye Fu''s cold voice: "recruits, ye Fu, refining dirty eight, challenge you."


    "You..."


    Han Nuo was stunned and hurriedly said, "I admit defeat."


    "New recruits, Ye Wang, challenge you to refine the six dirty products." Han Nuo''s voice had just dropped, but ye Wang''s cold voice had already sounded.


    "I admit defeat."


    Han Nuo ignored and hurriedly said.


    "Recruits, ye Shuang, the six dirty refining products, challenge you."


    "I admit defeat."


    "New recruits, ye long, challenge you to refine the four dirty products."


    "I admit defeat."


    "Recruits..."


    "I admit defeat."


    More than 20 members of the Ye family challenged Han Nuo one by one, but Han Nuo rejected them one by one. This strange scene left everyone stunned.


    Ye Jia, what are you doing?


    "I admit defeat."


    "I admit defeat."


    "I admit defeat."


    The Ye family and their party challenged Han Nuo faster and more intensively. In the end, Han Nuo just instinctively conceded defeat. Even if the Ye family didn''t challenge him, he shouted to admit defeat.


    The space is stagnant and the atmosphere is silent.


    "Well?"


    Han Nuo was stunned instinctively.


    No challenge?


    "Recruits, ye Fu, challenge you to refine the eight dirty products." Before Han Nuo thought, ye Fu''s cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Han Nuo was stunned.


    "Whew -"


    Ye Fu immediately smashes Han Nuo with his fist.


    Fast, fierce and fierce.


    The Ye family and his party were already around Han Nuo. Han Nuo didn''t notice the sudden change and didn''t have time to react. Ye Fu''s fist fell on his face.


    "Bang!!"


    A dull noise.


    ''poof!!''


    In Han Nuo''s nostrils, a blood mist jumped out.


    "You... Want to die."


    For a moment, Han Nuo was furious.


    "Whew -"


    His violent fist instinctively killed Ye Fu.


    "I admit defeat."


    Ye Fu smiled.


    "Well?"


    Han Nuo was stunned.


    "Recruits and ye Shuang challenge you by refining six dirty products." For a moment, a voice behind Han Nuo suddenly sounded.


    Han Nuo was shocked.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Shuang''s fist has fallen on Han Nuo.


    Han Nuo''s body trembled, and he instinctively took a few steps forward. His anger soared to the extreme, and suddenly turned around: "I killed you."


    "I admit defeat."


    Before Han Nuo attacked, ye Shuang said with a smile.


    "New recruits, Ye Wang, challenge you to refine the six dirty products." As soon as ye Shuang''s voice fell, Han Nuo turned to his side, and Ye Wang suddenly said.


    "Whew -"


    Ye Wang came with a blow.


    Han Nuo was alert and turned to defend.


    As soon as ye Wang''s offensive stopped, he said with a smile, "I admit defeat."


    "Whew -"


    Behind him, Hao Pang kicked it out.


    "Recruits, Hao Pang, I-Ching Yipin, challenge you." Almost at the same time, Hao Pang''s challenge to Han Nuo suddenly sounded.


    "Bang!!"


    Hao Pang kicked Han Nuo''s ass without any deviation.


    "Da Da..."


    Han Nuo stepped forward involuntarily. At the same time, the anger in his heart could no longer be suppressed and erupted directly.


    "I will kill you."


    A roar sounded, and Han Nuo went straight to Hao Pang.


    "I admit defeat."


    Hao Pang said with a smile.


    "I think you''re paralyzed."


    Han Nuo scolded angrily and attacked haopang as usual.


    "Hanno, No."


    Seeing this, Qiu Shaofeng let out a cry of surprise.


    Long Xiaobao smiled nonchalantly. "The rules of the war department are that if the two sides do not fight, one side will attack the other side and receive threehundred army sticks."

 Chapter 257

    "According to the rules of the War Department, if the two sides do not compete, one side attacks the other side and receives threehundred army sticks."


    Longxiaobao''s voice was not loud, but in the near dead atmosphere, it was like nine days of thunder ringing through everyone''s mind.


    Shameless


    For a time, countless people wailed and cursed in their hearts.


    Han Nuo''s movements stagnated.


    Anger, anger and hatred.


    His fists were clenched, his angry eyes bloodshot, and his whole popularity exploded.


    The Ye family deceived people too much.


    In front of Han Nuo, Hao Pang didn''t care about Han Nuo''s rampage. He patted the xuanbing battle armour on his body and said with a smile: "you''ve already conceded your defeat. Do you want to fight? 300 army sticks."


    "You..."


    Hanno gnashed his teeth.


    "I challenge you."


    Suddenly, Han Nuo roared again.


    "I admit defeat."


    Hao Pang shrugged.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched.


    Ye family, it''s shameless.


    In the distance, even Tangyi''s mouth twitched when he saw this scene.


    Although he prefers the Ye family because of yebufan, he is only a comparison. As the commander of the War Department, he cares more about the fairness and impartiality of the war department.


    But now?


    Whether it is the Ye family or the martial arts academy, it gives him the feeling that these people are simply drilling holes and playing with the rules of the war department.


    This has never happened before.


    The War Department will never allow such a thing.


    Yebufan is a beginning.


    Competition, rules?


    This was originally a fierce war between the war department and its members, and various restrictions were also the protection of some weak soldiers, but now all have changed.


    All this is like a child''s play.


    War Department, never allow.


    Tangyi thought in his heart and couldn''t help sighing: "it seems that these things must be reported as soon as possible, otherwise... If things go on like this, things will inevitably happen. The rules of this fight must be changed."


    But now, Tang Yi can''t change the current situation. After all, this kind of customized rules can''t be decided by a small commander.


    Reporting takes time.


    Even changes take time.


    "You..."


    Han Nuo was furious when he looked at Hao Pang with a cruel face.


    The same is true of qiushaofeng and others.


    Especially qiushaofeng, I don''t know when he started. His fists have been tightly held together. Although it is Han Nuo, not him, who is now on the court, he also feels humiliated and his dignity trampled.


    He of the martial arts academy is superior.


    But now?


    If he hadn''t worried about the previous "heroic words" of the 2000 recruits in the desolate city and long Xiaobao, as well as the evil spirits that long Xiaobao showed time and again, he would have done it already.


    Unfortunately, he knew he couldn''t.


    Do it?


    He is likely to become the second Han Nuo. He may even fall here. Qiu Shaofeng can''t afford to gamble on all this, and dare not gamble.


    Be angry and bear it.


    Anger, bear it.


    Hate, endure.


    I can''t bear it. I have to endure it.


    The people in the martial arts academy endured, but the Ye family did not.


    The Ye family eats everything but does not suffer losses.


    "Tut Tut, what am I? Am I angry? Are you angry? Come on, bite me, I admit defeat, I admit defeat, ha ha ha." Looking at Han Nuo, who was furious and livid, Hao Pang''s unbridled provocation sounded again.


    Han Nuo clenched his fists and rattled.


    If the eyes can kill people, Hao Pang has been killed thousands of times.


    Suddenly, behind Han Nuo, ye Fu''s cold voice sounded again: "recruits, ye Fu, the eight refined dirty goods, challenge you."


    We can''t stop until we''ve abused your whole body.


    "Hum!!"


    Ye Fu''s familiar voice shocked Han Nuo''s spirit.


    "I admit defeat."


    He didn''t even think about it and said directly.


    The Ye family didn''t give him any chance at all.


    Unfortunately, is it useful to admit defeat?


    useless.


    Everything seemed to fall into an endless cycle. As soon as they entered the previous period, the Ye family again challenged Han Nuo. Han Nuo conceded defeat and the Ye family challenged him. In this way, the Ye family attacked Han Nuo from time to time.


    Han Nuo was angry and hated, but he had no choice.


    The atmosphere is dead and time passes.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fu knocks Han Nuo back.


    "Bang!!"


    Han Nuo''s body fell heavily to the ground.


    ''poof!!''


    A mouthful of blood essence immediately spurted from Han Nuo''s mouth.


    Han Nuo didn''t continue to get up. He directly lay on the ground in a big word, with a trace of blood on his mouth. His originally handsome face was now black and blue.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Ha ha ha."


    A moment later, Han Nuo burst out laughing.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned.


    They looked at each other.


    This guy, can''t he be fooled?


    Han Nuo didn''t care at all. He laughed and said, "fight, fight, fight. Today, I admit defeat, let you fight, let you humiliate. But after today, you are waiting for me, waiting for my Han family''s crazy revenge."


    "Unless you stay in the War Department camp forever, otherwise... The humiliation and pain of today will be returned a thousand times or ten thousand times in the future."


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Hahaha -"


    In the laughter, everyone felt a touch of killing.


    Cold, determined, never die.


    There was a fierce silence.


    All the people trembled. Inexplicably, strange eyes looked at the Ye family, and finally at long Xiaobao.


    Eleven year olds are now in the spotlight.


    Longxiaobao frowned.


    Ye Fu looked dignified: "Xiao Bao..."


    When he began to speak, he was stopped by long Xiaobao. After glancing at Han Nuo lying on the ground, he looked at the Ye family again. Long Xiaobao said, "even if nothing happens to people like him today, even if we stop now, he will let us go?"


    "Hum!!"


    Long Xiaobao''s words fell, and all the members of the Ye family trembled.


    The same is true of others.


    "No."


    The two words sounded from the mouth of long Xiaobao. With a touch of firmness and determination, he continued: "from the moment he left Tianhuang City, we were doomed to never die. Otherwise, why did he appear here and why did he come here?"


    "In that case -"


    As he said this, long Xiaobao''s young face sank and said coldly, "why should we be polite to him? Why should we be polite to him?"


    As soon as the words were heard, long Xiaobao fell on Han Nuo. At the moment, the 11-year-old boy showed a trace of domineering spirit that should not belong to his age.


    Ling lie, definitely.


    "Blackmail?"


    "I am not afraid of any threat."


    "Revenge?"


    "Waiting for you to retaliate."


    "Wu Yuan family?"


    "Give me ten years, ten years, and you''ll take revenge. It''s a big deal that I pretended to be ill for ten years and didn''t leave the War Department camp. I don''t believe you have turned the world upside down and dared to go to the War Department camp to kill people."


    "Are you a decoration for the war department?"


    "Do you think the martial arts academy is your home?"


    "Terran, what you say is not enough."


    "I, long Xiaobao, am eleven years old. I have 93 basic strength. I will enter Ning yuan within one month. Dare you retaliate? If I don''t die, I will destroy your whole family in ten years."


    Eleven years old, basic strength 93.


    Yebufan mentioned it at the beginning, but the situation at that time, the madness of yebufan and his party, and the feat of yebufan challenging the commander xiongyuan later, compared with this, this thing is nothing. After all, people always like to watch the excitement.


    After that, it was ignored and forgotten by people.


    But now?


    "Boom!"


    Never mind what you say.


    Longxiaobao''s words made many soldiers in the audience tremble. Even the talents of qiushaofeng and Han Nuo were no exception.


    Their eyes at longxiaobao were full of shock and shock.


    Basic strength 93?


    The basic strength determines the fate of martial arts. You can enter the martial arts academy after 50 years. You can enter the martial arts academy after more than 60 years. You can enter the martial arts academy after more than 70 years. You can enter the martial arts academy after more than 80 years. These people are all talents among the talents and are the key training objects of the martial arts academy.


    If they are talents of the martial arts academy, what is dragon Xiaobao?


    Monsters, mortal monsters.


    "Hoo..."


    Qiu Shaofeng and his party were unable to help breathing.


    Han Nuo trembled.


    Basic strength 93?


    How much is he?


    How could the Jiuliu family, a mere frontier wasteland, have such an unparalleled demon? Why didn''t he go to the martial arts academy instead of the war department?


    In addition, before the age of 12, people who are martial arts try their best to improve their basic strength. Only after the age of 12, they begin to cultivate martial arts.


    Eleven year old Ning Yuanjing?


    Nima, you''re lying.


    For all this, long Xiaobao didn''t care at all. He looked at Han Nuo with a determined look and shouted: "fight!!"

 Chapter 258

    I smiled at the sky with a horizontal knife, and all the pigs and dogs I killed bowed their heads.


    A man''s blood never dies.


    Longxiaobao''s words made everyone present tremble, especially the sentence ''give me ten years and destroy your whole family''. Being arrogant and domineering is hard to imagine and even more unacceptable. It comes from an 11-year-old child.


    The atmosphere was dead.


    Han Nuo was stunned in the same place, looking shocked and silent for a long time.


    Qiu Shaofeng and his party are no exception.


    "Whew -"


    Ye Fu stepped out and attacked Han Nuo.


    Martial arts academy children?


    Super family?


    So what!!


    "Bang!!"


    Ye Fu kicked Han Nuo in the stomach.


    Violent and fierce.


    Since it is an opponent, an enemy, and doomed to be unable to make peace, there is no need to worry about it, and there is no need to be polite - fight.


    ''poof!!''


    With powerful force, Han Nuo spewed out his blood essence.


    The viscera trembled violently.


    "You..."


    Lying on the ground, looking at Ye Fu, although he was already ready to be abused and humiliated today, Han Nuo could not help but flash a trace of anger and murder in his eyes.


    Ye Fu ignored it completely and ignored it directly.


    "Whew -"


    One foot after another.


    Since you don''t resist, and since you are waiting to die, I will torture you. As for the future, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth.


    Ye family is not afraid of any threat.


    Ye family is not afraid of any challenge.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Ye Fu attacked Han Nuo again and again, as if he had fallen into a madman state. His fists went to the flesh. It was shocking to see everyone present.


    "Tut tut."


    Meanwhile, Hao Pang looked at the scene, shook his head and said, "I''ve seen a lot of strange people, but I don''t fight against them. It''s really my first time to meet him. I don''t know if there will be any more in the future."


    "How cheap!!"


    "Ha ha."


    The Ye family all smiled calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The War Department veteran was ashamed.


    Don''t people want to resist?


    In this situation, if you use this despicable means, even if people want to resist, there is no point. It would be better to admit it and end it happily.


    Qiu Shaofeng and his party looked ferocious and angry.


    When did they suffer such humiliation.


    However, they were born in a prominent position, and they were not stunned. Naturally, they knew how to assess the situation. Especially in the face of longxiaobao''s'' heroic adverbials''.


    If long Xiaobao were just an ordinary person, they would certainly retaliate madly, even if the matter itself had nothing to do with them.


    However, long Xiaobao is not an ordinary person.


    An unparalleled demon whose basic strength has exceeded 90 and who will advance to Ning yuan before the age of 12 should not be offended.


    Of course, they can also choose to kill long Xiaobao.


    But what if I can''t?


    Being in the war department and being sheltered by the war department may not be impossible, and the probability is very high, unless they choose to turn against the war department and kill forcibly.


    Unfortunately, this is absolutely impossible.


    Once they can''t kill long Xiaobao, they will completely offend and provoke a strong man in the future. Just as long Xiaobao said, give me ten years, destroy your whole family, and meet them with the crazy revenge of a peerless strong man.


    As family children, they must consider for their own family.


    It is not necessary, nor can it be decided.


    Almost in a flash, Qiu Shaofeng and his party made a decision.


    Let''s call it a day.


    In the final analysis, they are different from Hanno.


    Han Nuo and long Xiaobao and others have been in an endless relationship, which is irretrievable. But they are different. They have no enmity or resentment with long Xiaobao and his party. They didn''t even know each other before today. What''s more, they have the chance to make friends with long Xiaobao.


    A future peerless strongman is worth it.


    In this world, there are no eternal friends, only eternal interests. Han Nuo is like this, and so is long Xiaobao. It depends on who is more valuable.


    Looking at qiushaofeng, long Xiaobao smiled.


    Self violence martial arts talent?


    This may usher in Han Nuo''s infinite killing opportunities, but it can also shock qiushaofeng and others. It is better to deal with one Han Nuo alone than with thirteen people at the same time.


    Time slipped away.


    In everyone''s different minds, under Ye Fu''s crazy abuse, I don''t know when Han Nuo has passed out. However, even though he had passed out, his black and blue face was still full of anger and murder.


    Today is definitely the most humiliating day in the history of Han Nuo from small to large. There is no exception, not to mention one of them.


    If you do not take revenge, you will be in vain.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Fu took a deep breath and stopped the attack.


    "Shit, it''s not possible for the seven stars to condense into the yuan realm so soon?" Suddenly, Hao Pang couldn''t help shouting and scolding. He came to Han Nuo a few more steps: "can''t you pretend to be dead?"


    "Bang bang!!"


    As soon as the words were over, Hao Pang kicked Han Nuo.


    Hanno did not move.


    Hao Pang frowned: "it seems that it is really bad. Tut Tut, the seven stars condense in the yuan realm. I thought it was great, but it was so."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the corners of the mouth of the people around him twitched.


    Endless sweat.


    "Xiaopang, let''s go." At this time, long Xiaobao suddenly said. His voice was calm and calm, as if nothing had happened before. He didn''t even look at Han Nuo, left a word, and turned away.


    With the departure of long Xiaobao, Hao Pang, ye Fu and others did not stop, and twothousand recruits from the wasteland city also left.


    There was a dead silence.


    "Less wind..."


    Around qiushaofeng, watching long Xiaobao and others go away, Chu Yuan stopped talking.


    Others also looked at qiushaofeng in an instant.


    Qiu Shaofeng looked at long Xiaobao''s back for three seconds, then took it back and landed on Han Nuo who was lying on the ground. He frowned and said, "find a tent and settle Han Nuo."


    "Let''s go."


    After leaving two words, Qiu Shaofeng turned and left.


    The children of the martial arts academy followed.


    In the crowd, Xiong yuan watched the Ye family and the martial arts academy leave separately. Recalling the previous scene, his eyes flashed a little unwilling.


    Unwilling, but helpless.


    Then xiongyuan quietly left, as if he had never appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later.


    In the Sirius war camp, the story of the Ye family abusing Han Nuo in the seven star Yuan territory of the martial arts academy has been spread all over the camp, even the whole Luoxian town. While sympathizing with Han Nuo, everyone lamented the "treachery" of the Ye family.


    After the news spread, and in combination with the previous events of xiongyuan, everyone had an idea that they should never provoke the Ye family.


    War Department camp, in the camp.


    After a coma for a whole day, Han Nuo lay on the bed and woke up leisurely. However, Han Nuo is the only one in the huge camp.


    Han Nuo paid no attention to this.


    They said that they came to the battlefield for training, but in fact, it was not much different from "playing". They were also children of the martial arts academy. It was impossible for Qiu Shaofeng and others to stay in the camp to take care of themselves. What''s more, after what happened yesterday, Qiu Shaofeng and his entourage may have been estranged from themselves.


    Basic strength 93?


    Even among the three martial arts academies, there is no such person as Jiaolong. Qiushaofeng and others cannot offend long Xiaobao for their own sake.


    Han Nuo is convinced of this.


    Thinking, Han Nuo''s eyes flashed a hint of cold and killing.


    "Ye family!!"


    His fists instinctively clenched together.


    "Today''s pain, today''s humiliation, must be a thousand times, ten thousand times, I Han Nuo said to do it." The cold voice, Han Nuo''s look with a touch of determination. Then, a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth: "long Xiaobao, the basic strength is 93? So what? Genius, you have to grow up to be a genius. If you can''t, you are nothing."


    "Now that the feud is over, let''s end it as soon as possible."


    "Want to grow?"


    "Hum!!"


    Han Nuo snorted coldly, and a chill flickered in his eyes: "it depends on whether I give you time to grow up. Kill him as soon as possible!!"


    As soon as the words fell, a colorful crystal stone appeared in Han Nuo''s hand.


    Parent and child true yuan stone.


    When ye Bufan was kidnapped by a bald man in the wasteland city that day, ye Fu also used a real yuan stone. However, ye Fu used the whole purple Zhenyuan stone at that time, while Han Nuo used the seven colors, which were obviously a little different.


    "Hoo..."


    He took a deep breath and calmed his mind.


    "Pa!!"


    The next second, Han Nuo directly crushed the real Yuan Stone in his hand. In an instant, a colorful light burst out and condensed and stayed in front of Han Nuo.


    A moment later, a picture was conceived in the colorful light in front of Han Nuo. Among them was a gorgeous woman wearing purple brocade.


    "Mother."


    Looking at the gorgeous woman in the picture, Han Nuo Gong said in a voice.


    "Nuo''er, you..." looking at Han Nuo, who was black and blue, the noble woman was stunned, and her face showed a worried look. However, just for a moment, she was furious: "bastard, who hurt Noel like this?"


    "Mother, I''m a martial artist returning to the Yuan Dynasty. My child is invincible, so..." Han Nuo lowered his head and said in a weak voice.


    "War department general?" The noble woman asked coldly.


    "No."


    Han Nuo shook his head. "He is a free fighter in the battlefield town."


    "Free fighter?"


    The noble woman was stunned again, and her anger was even worse: "a free fighter dares to hurt me, Nuo''er? Nuo''er, wait, mother will go and kill him for you."


    "No."


    Hearing this, Han Nuo immediately refused: "mother, this is a battlefield after all. It''s not appropriate for you to come. Besides, it''s just a warrior returning to the yuan territory. Where you need your mother''s help, you just need to send two high-level soldiers back to the yuan territory."


    "Well..." the noble woman hesitated slightly. "Well, mother will let thirteen and fourteen go to find you now."


    "No."


    Han Nuo refused again: "mother, if you let thirteen and fourteen go to Ziyun Empire and find any city to join the war department for conscription, it should be these days. In addition, you''d better ask them to change their appearance and surname again. Even if they enter the War Department, they should pretend not to know the child when there are other people."


    The noble woman frowned: "why?"


    "Please don''t ask me too much. The child has his own use." Hanno road.


    "OK."


    "Thank you, mother."


    "You should be more careful in the battlefield. If you can''t, you can come back. It''s just a place to enter the God and devil cemetery. Even if you leave the battlefield, your mother can handle it for you."


    "Yes."


    Han Nuo nodded.


    A moment later, the colorful picture in front of him disappeared, and so did the noble woman. Han Nuo''s face returned to the previous anger and gloom: "on the thirteenth and fourteenth, one eight star Guiyuan, one nine star Guiyuan, long Xiaobao, this time - I see how you die."

 Chapter 259

    "Han Shao, are you awake? Great." Suddenly, a girl with big eyes lifted the curtain, walked in from outside the camp, and looked at Han Nuo, who had awakened.


    "Frost Feifei?"


    Han Nuo was stunned when he saw the girl with big eyes. He didn''t seem to expect that someone would suddenly appear. But just for a moment, Han Nuo''s face was calm. Looking at frost Feifei, he said in a deep voice: "how about the wind?"


    While Han Nuo was talking, frost Feifei came to Han Nuo with a jump. She was like a happy spirit, innocent and brilliant. Hearing Han Nuo''s words, frost Feifei was stunned, smiled and said: "Feng Shao, they are in the restaurant..."


    Frost Feifei just said half of her words, but Han Nuo interrupted: "restaurant?"


    "Yes."


    Frost Feifei nodded.


    "Hum!"


    Han Nuo was furious at the speech, but he didn''t show it. He just gave a cold hum in his heart. I suffered here, but you enjoyed it outside. This is the old good brother??


    Without too much words, Han Nuo glanced at Shuang Feifei again and said suspiciously, "in that case, how could you be here?"


    Shuang Feifei stuck out her tongue and said in embarrassment, "I forgot to get something back. I heard Han Shao''s voice here, so..."


    "Well?"


    Han Nuo frowned and was relieved.


    All of them, including him, knew that Shuang Feifei was a little muddle headed. Things like this had never happened before, and more than once or twice.


    Before Han Nuo thought about it, Shuang Feifei smiled and said, "Han Shao, since you are awake, you can go together. You have been in a coma for a day and a night. You must be hungry. The food in the war camp is terrible."


    "One day?"


    Hearing the speech, Han Nuo was stunned.


    "Yes."


    "Forget it."


    Han Nuo waved his hand and said, "go ahead. I won''t go. I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest first."


    "Oh..."


    Frost Feifei answered weakly, "Han Shao, have a good rest."


    "Yes."


    Han Nuo nodded.


    Frost Feifei didn''t stop. She left Han Nuo''s camp one by one. She was naive, brilliant and always like a happy spirit.


    Seeing frost Feifei leave, Han Nuo''s eyes were cold.


    "Qiu Shaofeng?"


    "Hum, you are unkind. Don''t blame me for my injustice. Sooner or later, I will trample you under my feet and your Qiu family under my feet."


    "As for now?"


    "Ye family, long Xiaobao, wait..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days passed in a flash.


    In the Sirius battle camp, as early as a few days ago, Han Nuo''s injury had recovered as before, and everything seemed to have returned to the original point. In addition to their daily practice, he and qiushaofeng wandered between the headquarters camp and Luoxian Town, doing nothing.


    In addition, on the day Han Nuo recovered from his injury, he found long Xiaobao, and took the initiative to admit his mistake and apologize, hoping to shake hands with long Xiaobao and his party.


    Long Xiaobao has no objection to this.


    Ye family, don''t make trouble.


    Seeing that Han Nuo took the initiative to apologize and admit his mistake to the Ye family, Qiu Shaofeng and his party no longer avoided anything. They took the initiative to approach long Xiaobao and even tried to win him over.


    Basic strength 93.


    Eleven years old, Ning Yuanjing.


    Such demonic figures are vital to every family and force. Since they met them, they would not let them go.


    Unfortunately, long Xiaobao paid no attention to this.


    Take refuge in?


    All geniuses are arrogant. Moreover, long Xiaobao is not just a genius. He is a demon. Even if he is only 11 years old, he has unparalleled pride in his heart.


    In longxiaobao''s view, the world is worth following. Yebufan is the only one who deserves his follow. Because other people don''t know it, but long Xiaobao knows it. Compared with himself, yebufan is the real evil. He doesn''t say that his basic strength is full, and his cultivation speed is even more terrible.


    If it takes ten years to destroy the Han family, it may take only half of yebufan''s time, five years, or even less.


    Of course, long Xiaobao won''t tell Qiu Shaofeng, let alone anyone. This is the secret between him and yebufan. It belongs to only two people.


    The members of the Ye family practice every day.


    Sirius battle camp, calm as water.


    The day after the battle between the Ye family and the martial arts academy, Luo Tianhong had just returned to the war department. Tang Yi told Luo Tianhong about this matter and his own ideas. Luo Tianhong also agreed with this and reported the matter to the War Department on the same day.


    Unfortunately, ten days later, the war department did not give any response. Luo Tianhong knew that these matters involving the rules of the war department could not be decided in a day or two. Moreover, Luo Tianhong knows that the War Department has no time to pay attention to this.


    Qin Yao is lost.


    The reward offered by the Qin family shocked all the free fighters around the battlefield, and also alerted the whole Tianfeng War Department. Now many people in the war department are looking for Qin Yao.


    Of course, compared with the free fighters, the soldiers of the war department have their own responsibilities. They can''t leave the camp without authorization and can only search within the range of the camp.


    This is true of other war camps, and Sirius war camp is no exception.


    In these ten days, except that Luo Tianhong arranged some soldiers to stay in Luoxian town every day, others would follow him to leave Luoxian Town, search within the camp area, and go out early and return late.


    The same is true today.


    However, compared with the past, today is different.


    Early in the morning, Luo Tianhong left Luoxian town with eight commanders, as in the previous days. At the same time, he took away eight thousand soldiers under the eight commanders. Only two commanders and two thousand soldiers were left in the camp of the war department.


    At noon, a team of up to 30000 people entered Luoxian Town, instantly disturbing the residents living in Luoxian town. After this team entered the headquarters'' camp, it also disturbed other members left behind by the headquarters.


    More than 30000 people were recruited.


    These are recruits recruited by the war department in the secular empire. They are temporarily arranged in the Sirius war camp. Like the twothousand recruits in the wilderness City, some of these recruits are male and female, with different strengths. Of course, even if there is a gap between them, the gap will not be too large.


    Most of them are decaying, and Congyuan is very rare.


    Outside the Quartermaster''s office, Qiu Shaofeng and his party stood idly by, looking at the more than 30000 recruits in front of them. Their eyes were also searching for them.


    "Feng Shao, do you like anything here? I think there are many women among these recruits." Suddenly, Chu Yuan looked at Qiu Shaofeng and asked obscene questions.


    The other eleven also looked at Qiu Shaofeng.


    Do not love beauty.


    Qiu Shaofeng''s only hobby is beauty.


    Qiu Shaofeng ignored it, glanced at the vast new recruits in front of him, and disdained to say: "a group of mediocre fat and vulgar powder."


    "Well?"


    Everyone was stunned at the speech.


    Qiushaofeng didn''t say much, so he turned and left.


    "This..."


    Watching qiushaofeng''s abnormal behavior, the people in the martial arts academy were stunned.


    Is that why they know little about Feng?


    How could they know that qiushaofeng was shocked when he saw the daughters of the Ye family, especially Ye Shuang. Even now, his mind is full of Ye Shuang''s graceful posture. If it hadn''t been for long Xiaobao, he would have ''started'' already.


    Unfortunately, with the presence of long Xiaobao, it is doomed that he will not dare to mess around. If he wants to pursue Ye Shuang, he can only use normal means.


    In this way, he can''t see anyone else.


    As he said, mediocre fat and vulgar powder.


    Seeing Qiu Shaofeng go away, Chu Yuan and others did not stop and followed him one after another. The original team of 13 people left Han Nuo alone in an instant.


    However, Han Nuo did not leave with qiushaofeng and others.


    After staying for a while, Han Nuo walked towards a remote corner of the camp. At the same time, two of the recruits also left quietly.


    When new recruits join the army, they must do two things: register and engrave the soul ring.


    Thirtythousand people, say more or less.


    The vast ranks of recruits who have registered and engraved the soul ring will be taken to their tents by veterans of the war department. After that, the recruits can move freely. They can get to know and familiarize themselves with the situation of the War Department camp and wait for the war department to make other arrangements.


    "Young master, young master..."


    Outside the tent of a new barracks, an eager and excited voice suddenly sounded.


    Then a bearded man hurried in from the outside, walked a few steps to a bored young man sitting on the bed, gasped and said, "young master, good, many, many beautiful women."


    He is sixteen or seventeen years old. He is dressed in brocade and has a handsome face.


    Hearing what the big man said, the young man was stunned at first, and then his clear eyes flashed. He jumped down from his bed, looked at the big man, and said happily, "many beautiful women?"


    "Yes, yes, master, there are six, and all of them are beautiful women." The big man answered, his face a little excited.


    "Six?"


    The boy was stunned again, and then he was overjoyed.


    "Well done." After patting the man on the shoulder, the boy looked at a young man beside him and said, "Xiao Yi, look at me."


    "Yes, sir."


    The young man answered, came to the big man, took ten gold coins from the Xumi ring in his hand, and put them directly into the big man''s hands without thinking about it.


    "Thank you, young master."


    Holding the ten gold coins in his hand, the man said excitedly.


    "Safe, safe."


    The boy shook his hand and said, "it''s only ten gold coins. It''s nothing. Follow me, young master, and keep your favorite and spicy food in the future."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The great man responded repeatedly.


    But the young man ignored it, glanced at the big man and continued: "where are those beautiful women now?"


    "In the central square."


    "Central square?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, the young man waved his big hand: "lead the way."

 Chapter 260

    Headquarters camp, central square.


    It seems that this place has now become the private domain of the Ye family. It is only for the Ye family to cultivate.


    Of course, in addition to the Ye family, there are also twothousand new recruits in the city of natural resources. Although the Ye family does not have enough high-level Dibao to provide these recruits of the wasteland city with cultivation, replenishing qi and overflowing blood can also enable these recruits to cultivate martial arts twice each time and improve their accomplishments.


    At the same time, driven by the Ye family, although these recruits in Tianhuang city can not improve their accomplishments for a long time, they can cultivate their fighting skills to improve their strength.


    In a word, in the camp of the War Department, the people of Tianhuang City, in addition to the necessary rest, are a group of crazy people who practice, practice and practice again.


    It used to be, and it is now.


    After leaving the junxu area, Qiu Shaofeng and his party came to the edge of the central square to watch the cultivation of the Ye family, which has become a daily must for Qiu Shaofeng.


    Looking at the Ye family, qiushaofeng and others looked almost the same.


    Surprise, admiration, admiration.


    It''s amazing that they have so many high-level treasures.


    I envy them for their extravagant and frugal cultivation. After all, even if they come from the martial arts academy, each of them has a prominent family background, but they can''t do so.


    What I admire is their perseverance.


    After ten days'' observation, Qiu Shaofeng and his party have found that the Ye family will never spend more than three hours a day practicing, and the rest of the time is in practice. Hao Pang, in particular, has the weakest accomplishments, but he spends the longest time practicing every day.


    The Ye family still have at least three hours of rest every day, but this fat man is more cruel than anyone. His rest time every day is less than three hours, which has been reduced by half. Even, a few days later, they saw Hao Pang practicing all night, all the time.


    Without the support of high-level treasure, he would have been disabled.


    This insistence.


    This perseverance.


    Qiushaofeng and his entourage were shocked. They thought they could not do it.


    This is self abuse.


    Of course, there is always a reward for their efforts. The Ye family''s crazy cultivation is in return for their rapid progress in cultivation.


    Especially long Xiaobao.


    As a demon with the basic strength of 93, he is also a heaven level martial art. It can be said that long Xiaobao''s promotion speed is the fastest and most terrifying. He has almost caught up with Ye Fu, or even surpassed Ye Fu. Although not yet, it is only a matter of time.


    Demon like martial arts talent, amazing willpower.


    If he is not strong, who can be strong again?


    In just a few days, long Xiaobao had completely convinced qiushaofeng and others. What he said earlier was "give me ten years and destroy your whole family". Now qiushaofeng and others think that it is definitely not a joke. Even he doesn''t need ten years.


    Such people can only make friends with each other, and never be enemies.


    Therefore, Qiu Shaofeng and his entourage were very glad that they had made the decision that day and did not fight with longxiaobao and his entourage.


    Otherwise


    He who is cruel to himself must be more cruel to the enemy.


    If you offend, it will be a nightmare.


    They only pay attention to long Xiaobao, but they don''t know that among the Ye family, except long Xiaobao, ye Fu, ye Shuang and Ye Wang are all geniuses whose basic strength has exceeded 80. Even ye Wu, ye long and others have basic strength of more than 70, which is no worse than them.


    And yejingyu.


    Her basic strength also broke through 90.


    Yejingyu: so, the other two daughters of the Ye family, yejingyi and yejingrou, are too bad?


    What''s more, ye Bufan''s basic strength has reached an unprecedented full value. He is definitely a genius among geniuses and a monster among demons.


    Ye family is full of demons.


    As long as the Ye family is given enough time, it will shake the whole Shenwu continent.


    Even a long Xiaobao has already made them feel like they want to win over each other. If Qiu Shaofeng and his party knew this, they would not know how they would feel. I''m afraid... They won''t just wait and see as they are now.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know.


    "Young master, this is it. Look, these six women are definitely top beauties. Only you, young master, deserve them." Suddenly, a playful and obscene voice suddenly sounded, breaking the solemn atmosphere in front of us.


    "Well?"


    Qiu Shaofeng frowned.


    At a glance, he followed his reputation.


    Qiu Shaofeng''s side and the others in the martial arts academy are the same.


    In the team, Han Nuo is no exception.


    However, he didn''t know when he would return to the team. At the moment, a cruel and sadistic smile flashed across his mouth, and no one was aware of it.


    In the sight, the young man in royal guards, led by the bearded man, came to the central square. Beside him, in addition to the bearded man who led the way, there was the previous young man and a middle-aged man with pockmarks on his face.


    Following the direction pointed by the bearded man, the young man looked at it.


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, the boy''s pupils contracted.


    At one glance, ye Shuang''s appearance shocked him. He said firmly, "mine, mine, mine, they are all mine."


    "Whew -"


    As soon as the words fell, the young man stepped out and went straight to Ye Shuang and others. The speed was definitely the limit he could reach, as if he was afraid of others competing with him.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the boy''s reaction, the bearded man smiled.


    "This..."


    Qiu Shaofeng and his party were stunned.


    What is this product for?


    Without waiting for them to think, the boy had already run to the central square and came to the front of Ye Shuang and his party.


    The sudden arrival of someone stopped Ye Shuang and others'' cultivation.


    "Well?"


    Looking at the young man in front of us, ye Fu and others frowned.


    "Brush!!"


    Longxiaobao looks at Qiu Shaofeng.


    Qiu Shaofeng was stunned, spread his hands, smiled bitterly, and said, "I don''t know him, and I have nothing to do with him. He should be a new recruit today."


    "Recruits?"


    The Ye family were stunned, and their suspicious eyes looked at the boy.


    The young man directly ignored long Xiaobao, ye Fu and others, glanced at Ye Shuang''s six daughters, then came to Ye Shuang and adjusted his clothes. The young man reached out to Ye Shuang and said with a smile: "Hello, my name is luowenxuan, from Ziyun empire."


    Ye Shuang was stunned instinctively.


    "Hello."


    Then she just instinctively responded.


    Luo Wenxuan awkwardly withdrew his hand, but did not shrink back. Looking at Ye Shuang, he smiled and said, "beauty, what''s your name?"


    Ye Shuang was stunned again.


    "Leaf frost."


    Then she instinctively replied. It was really because Luo Wenxuan was so polite that ye Shuang was embarrassed to ''refuse'' him.


    "Leaf frost?"


    Luo Wenxuan murmured, and then said, "good name." As soon as the voice fell, Luo Wenxuan looked at Ye Shuang again and said sincerely, "Ye Shuang, will you be my princess?"


    "Well?"


    This time, not only Ye Shuang, but also others were stunned.


    Be your princess?


    Is this... Too direct?


    Luowenxuan ignored it and said with a warm smile: "although I am not a prince yet, my father is the sixth Prince of Ziyun Empire, and his throne is hereditary. Sooner or later, I will take over his throne and become an imperial prince."


    "Ye Shuang, will you marry me and be my princess?" As soon as the words were over, Luo Wenxuan looked at Ye Wu''s girls again and said, "and you."


    Suddenly, the atmosphere was dead.


    "Brush!!"


    Strange eyes turned to Qiu Shaofeng in the distance.


    "Several beauties, Ben Shao, Qiu Shaofeng, come from the heaven martial arts academy. My grandfather is the vice president of the heaven martial arts academy. If you follow Ben Shao, Ben Shao will never treat you badly. He can even give you a chance to enter the martial arts academy."


    The scene ten days ago reappeared in people''s minds. The scene in front of luowenxuan was so similar to that day.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feeling the people''s eyes, Qiu Shaofeng''s mouth twitched.


    Luowenxuan frowned when he saw this.


    "Brush!!"


    He glanced at Qiu Shaofeng.


    However, it was only a glance. Then Luo Wenxuan looked at Ye Shuang and said in astonishment, "do you... Like him?"


    "No way."


    Ye Shuang said instinctively.


    "Hoo..."


    Luo Wenxuan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "well, will you marry me as your princess? I promise to make you the happiest woman in the world."


    "No." Ye Shuangdao.


    Luo Wenxuan was stunned: "why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of everyone''s mouth drew again, completely speechless.


    Why?


    You son of a bitch, I didn''t know anyone before. On the first day we met today, I asked a girl to marry you. Who can promise?


    "Unbridled."


    Suddenly, a sharp drink suddenly sounded.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, the bearded man behind Luo Wenxuan stepped forward, pointed to Ye Shuang and said angrily, "you are a poor woman. Our little prince can see you. It is a blessing for you to be a princess. Don''t be shameless."


    "Today, you have to marry."


    "If you don''t marry, you must marry."


    As he said this, the bearded man pointed to Ye Wu''s daughters: "and you guys, it''s the same. It''s better to go to our little prince, or... Don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Hoo..."


    The big bearded man''s words fell, and the atmosphere suddenly changed.


    There was a dead silence.

 Chapter 261

    If you don''t follow, I want you to look good.


    The cold voice and the surrounding atmosphere suddenly changed. It was dead, depressed and strange. Everyone looked at the bearded man with horror.


    This is the threat of chiguoguo. He is extremely arrogant. Even the bearded man was better than Han Nuo and his party.


    The atmosphere was cold and the two sides faced off.


    "Have you heard that someone is calling on those crazy people."


    "Shit, really?"


    "Of course it is."


    "Who?"


    "It''s said that he was a recruit or a little prince of a secular empire. He fell in love with those crazy women, but they didn''t follow him, so... You know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, I have to hurry to see the excitement. Let alone, since these crazy people came to our Sirius war camp, they have had a lot of fun."


    "How dare an imperial Prince challenge those lunatics? He doesn''t know that these lunatics abused all the talents of the martial arts academy the other day? Tut Tut, it''s like looking for death. Hey... Wait for me and join us."


    ¡­¡­


    spread from mouth to mouth.


    The Ye family madman is well-known. Now he is the focus of the whole Sirius war camp. Just a moment later, Luo Wenxuan and his party''s challenge to the Ye family spread throughout the war camp, and the remaining veterans rushed to the central square.


    No reinforcements, just watching the excitement.


    Veterans are like this. Even those recruits who have just arrived at the headquarters camp are curious and rush to the central square.


    The crowd surged.


    The central square was already full of recruits and veterans in just a short time. The number of recruits and veterans directly exceeded 10000, and it is still increasing.


    "Are you threatening us?" In the Ye family camp, ye Fu looked at the bearded man in front of him and asked coldly, with a trace of uncontrollable anger in his voice.


    Ye Fu is so, so are others.


    First brother xiongyuan and brother xiongkui, then Han Nuo and Qiu Shaofeng, and now they are little princes of the Empire. These people are really endless.


    "So what?"


    Facing Ye Fu''s icy voice, the bearded man disdained: "how dare a group of pariah disobey our little prince? It''s death. I''ll give you three minutes to think about it. If you don''t, I''ll kill you and your family."


    "Wow!"


    The big man with a big beard made a lot of noise.


    Too arrogant, too arrogant.


    The War Department threatened to kill people, which was totally lawless.


    "What place do you think this is? This is the War Department, not the imperial capital of your empire. You can''t do anything wrong." Immediately, ye Fu shouted angrily.


    "War department? So what?" The big bearded man looked disdainful, and then he hissed: "do you know who the battle will be in the Sirius war camp? It''s the third Lord of our empire and the third uncle of our little Lord. Killing you is like playing."


    "You -"


    Yefoton was very short of breath.


    Luowenxuan was stunned. Looking at the bearded man, he looked shocked and said in horror: "Ah Da..."


    "Don''t worry, young master. It''s settled down." Luowenxuan just sounded, but he was interrupted by a big man with a beard. Then the bearded man gave Luo Wenxuan a reassuring look and said, "what''s more, the young master thought they dared to resist?"


    Luo Wenxuan was stunned.


    The bearded man ignored them, looked at Ye Fu and others again, and said in a cold voice, "you still have two minutes to think about it. You''d better make a decision quickly. As soon as the time comes, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "You..."


    The Ye family were angry and angry.


    This big man is unreasonable.


    "There is little wind. Something is wrong." Outside the central square, in front of the onlookers, Chu Yuan looked at qiushaofeng and said.


    Qiu Shaofeng frowned.


    Something''s wrong?


    There is more than something wrong. It is simply abnormal.


    What is war department?


    It is an existence completely above the Empire.


    As a little prince of a secular Empire, he must have some knowledge of the conditions and rules of the war department. He should be more clear that even an Imperial Emperor must be honest in the War Department, let alone a little prince.


    It''s a dragon. You have to hold it.


    It''s a tiger. You have to lie down.


    To say the least, even if the little prince is a dandy, even if he is too arrogant to understand the rules of the War Department, what about the guards around him?


    Young may be frivolous.


    But the guard of the little prince in front of him is a middle-aged man. At this age, he has long lost his youthful frivolity. Even these people from the martial arts academy know how to judge the situation. Don''t you know that? He should know what to do and what not to do, but he is good. This is clearly taking the initiative.


    War Department is not something that the empire can provoke.


    Not even the martial arts academy.


    He is causing trouble for the Empire.


    What''s more, just now the little prince Luo Wenxuan wanted to stop it, but he was perfunctorily refused by the guard.


    Who is the Lord and who is the servant?


    Qiu Shaofeng could not help looking at long Xiaobao in the Ye family camp.


    Long Xiaobao frowned.


    Qiushaofeng can see clearly, and he can also see clearly.


    come with evil intent.


    "One more minute." Without waiting for long Xiaobao to think more, the bleak voice of the bearded man had sounded again. He stepped out, and the linglie momentum directly pressed the Ye family.


    "What are you doing?"


    Suddenly, behind the crowd of onlookers, a sharp drink sounded.


    "Well?"


    Everyone was instinctively stunned.


    "Get out of the way."


    Then the voice rang out again.


    Behind the crowd, Tangyi looked cold and stern. He walked towards the center of the square step by step. Wherever he passed, the soldiers of the war department gave way one after another.


    "Hoo..."


    Although no one has seen Tang Yi, he is absolutely familiar with his voice. The bearded man always gives longxiaobao a strange threat. Hearing Tang Yi''s voice, long Xiaobao breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, the abnormal change is prominent.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Luo Wenxuan and the young man beside him both spewed out their blood essence at the same time. Everyone''s attention was on Tang Yi. They didn''t know what had happened.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Two muffled sounds, luowenxuan and the boy fell to the ground at the same time.


    "Young master!!"


    Next to luowenxuan, another big man gave a cry of surprise.


    "Bang!!"


    He immediately knelt down in front of luowenxuan.


    "Young master, young master..."


    The big man kept pushing luowenxuan with both hands, but no matter how he shouted, luowenxuan didn''t respond at all.


    The atmosphere was dead.


    All people were stunned by the sudden changes.


    "Brush!"


    The stunned eyes looked at Luo Wenxuan and the young man who had fallen to the ground, looking blank, stunned and puzzled.


    Tang Yi, who had just passed through the crowd and came to the human relationship, just saw the scene of luowenxuan and the boy vomiting blood and falling to the ground. For a moment, Tang Yi was stunned.


    What happened?


    Everyone could not help but ask themselves.


    "Brush!!"


    The Ye family looked at each other.


    Longxiaobao''s eyebrows coagulated.


    Suddenly, the man who had been yelling for Luo Wenxuan raised his head fiercely. He looked at the bearded man and said in a trembling voice: "big, little, the young master is dead."


    "Boom!"


    Never mind what you say.


    The big man''s words made all the people present shrink their eyes and tremble. Their eyes fell on luowenxuan and the young man lying on the ground, looking shocked.


    Dead?


    Luowenxuan, the prince of Ziyun Empire, is also the nephew of Tianhong General of the Sirius war camp. He was killed in front of tens of thousands of people?


    Who killed it?


    Who dares to kill in the war department?


    "Hum!!"


    The body of the bearded man also trembled violently.


    He glanced at the Ye family.


    Anger and murder suddenly burst out from his eyes. He was like an angry Beast, which made the hearts of the Ye family tremble.


    "How dare you attack and plot against my young master?"


    "Hum!!"


    A word from a big man makes everyone tremble.


    Ye family sneaked in and killed him?


    "Brush!!"


    All eyes fell on the Ye family.


    All the members of the Ye family trembled.


    Stunned and appalled.


    Without waiting for them to think more, without waiting for them to make any explanation, the bearded man''s anger and killing have climbed to the extreme: "death."


    "Boom!"


    The two words fell, and the man''s terror broke out.


    Return to Yuanjing!!


    Everyone''s eyes narrowed.


    "Whew -"


    The big man with a big beard shot out.


    "Stop it."


    Tangyi gave a fierce shout and attacked the bearded man.


    In an instant.


    "To die."


    Seeing that Tang Yi attacked and killed himself, the bearded man was furious and shouted. He gave up attacking the Ye family and responded to Tang Yi instead.


    In a flash, the two fists collided.


    "Boom!"


    The thundering sound rang out, and the whole space trembled.


    "Da Da..."


    Tang Yi stepped back seven steps in a row, and his face changed dramatically.


    Big man, don''t move.


    "Do you want to shield these murderers?" Without waiting for Tang Yi to think more, the big man with a big beard looked directly at him with cold eyes, and his angry voice suddenly sounded.


    Tangyi was stunned.


    "Things haven''t been found out yet. You..."


    "Fart."


    Tang Yi''s words were just halfway through, but he was interrupted by a big man with a big beard. The man angrily said: "check? Check a fart. Who else can attack my young master in front of us in such a short time?"


    "Are you trying to protect them?"


    "Or are you with them?"


    "Hum!!"


    Tangyi''s body trembled and he was stunned again.


    "Dick."


    A big man with a big beard shouted loudly.


    "Brush!!"


    Another big man beside luowenxuan suddenly got up.


    He looked angry and killed the enemy.


    The bearded man pointed at the Ye family and said in a cold voice, "you and I have joined hands to kill these people to avenge the young master. If anyone dares to stop them, kill them!!"


    "Kill!!"


    Another big man also shouted coldly.


    Boundless killing filled the audience.


    Kill!!

 Chapter 262

    Boundless anger, cold killing.


    No one thought that Luo Wenxuan would be killed suddenly and strangely. No one thought that the two guards under the wrath would dare to ignore the War Department, and no one thought that the two guards of a small imperial Lord would be the existence of a high-level return to Yuan territory.


    The killing machine suddenly appeared.


    Two guards from luowenxuan attacked the Ye family.


    Tangyi rushes out again. However, he is only one person, and can only drag one person. The bearded man still kills the Ye family.


    "Whew -"


    A flash of cold light hit the bearded man.


    The bearded man made a step.


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as he grasped it, a cold xuanbing level spear suddenly appeared in his hands, and the sharp spear tip was only a few centimeters away from his body. This scene made the chill on the bearded man''s face a little deeper.


    "Run!!"


    At this moment, long Xiaobao gave a sharp drink.


    Those who come are not good, but those who are good do not come.


    Now he doesn''t understand that there is nothing wrong with his previous inexplicable uneasiness and inexplicable threat. The two men are coming at them.


    Not for anything else, just for extermination.


    Will two imperial princes return to Yuan territory?


    It''s impossible.


    The little prince luowenxuan was afraid that these two people killed him. Only their strength and the distance at that time could kill luowenxuan unconsciously.


    It is cruel and poisonous.


    "Hum!!"


    Longxiaobao shouted, and the Ye family members woke up.


    "Run."


    In an instant, they scattered.


    "Want to run?"


    The bearded man said coldly and angrily, "kill my young master and still want to run. Do you really think I''m just a decoration?"


    "Here you are."


    "Whew -"


    As soon as the voice was over, the long gun in the hands of the bearded man was thrown out in an instant and directly attacked longxiaobao, who was running away. His speed was even faster.


    The cold light flashed through.


    As long Xiaobao ran away, his young body trembled.


    "Poof!!"


    The next second, his body was in shape, he suddenly bowed his head, and a long gun stained with blood broke out of his chest and ran through his body in an instant¡® Whew, the long gun shot several meters away, and with a bang, it plunged heavily into the ground.


    A blood arrow shot out.


    Long Xiaobao looked shocked and dull.


    It took less than a second for the bearded man to throw his long gun out, penetrate long Xiaobao''s body, and then stab it into the ground.


    "Boss."


    "Xiao Bao."


    "Xiao Bao."


    "Xiao Bao."


    Seeing the scene of long Xiaobao being pierced by a long gun, the Ye family all shrunk their eyes, trembled, and screamed at the same time.


    They rushed to long Xiaobao one by one.


    "Run!!"


    Longxiaobao''s hard word sounded.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, he fell to the ground.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The Ye family members rushed directly at longxiaobao.


    The atmosphere died in an instant.


    Everyone was momentarily dull.


    One shot, second kill?


    At the age of 11, the basic strength is 93. One foot has already set foot in the Ningyuan realm, and there is a demon like mind. Today, long Xiaobao has almost become a myth, legend and demon passed down by word of mouth throughout the Sirius war camp.


    If he does not die, he will be a peerless strong man of the human race in the future.


    But now?


    That''s it - dead?


    It seems that... All of us could not accept this fact for a while. All of us were stunned in the same place for a long time. The atmosphere was silent and the needle fell.


    Qiushaofeng and his party did so.


    Even Tangyi, who was fighting against the Han Dynasty, was so.


    "Asshole."


    Suddenly, Tang Yi roared. His face was ferocious and his eyes were bloodshot, just like a fierce beast running wild.


    Who is long Xiaobao?


    That is a genius of martial arts, a demon among people, and also a genius and a demon belonging to the war department.


    It can be said that he must be a peerless strong man in the future, and must be a nightmare for the demon and the barbarian. If long Xiaobao hadn''t refused, he would have left the Sirius battle camp and entered the central fortress. He was trained by the only commander of the War Department of Tianfeng.


    But now?


    He was killed.


    Moreover, he was killed in the headquarters camp in front of his own commander and nearly 10000 headquarters soldiers.


    Anger, anger, anger.


    Tangyi''s heart trembled.


    "Kill on the spot."


    Suddenly, Tang Yi burst out with a fierce drink. In his voice, there was only endless anger. In his voice, there was only endless killing.


    "Whew -"


    As soon as the words were over, Tang Yi rushed out directly.


    Eight stars return to yuan?


    Not against you?


    So what.


    Today, you must die.


    "Hum!!"


    Tang Yi''s cold words made the soldiers of the war department who were originally watching and stunned wake up suddenly with a shiver.


    War Department camp murder?


    This is a disgrace to the War Department, and this is a disgrace to the Sirius war camp.


    ''miso miso!! ''


    The next second, among the tens of thousands of soldiers watching around, more than 1000 War Department veterans'' long knives came out of their scabbards one after another, and their anger also climbed to the extreme.


    War Department can fight, but not kill.


    "Kill!!"


    In an instant, more than a thousand war veterans armed with swords surrounded and killed the two returning warriors in front of them. They were not afraid and did not retreat. They were endless and shocked the space.


    The two men trembled uncontrollably.


    "Asshole."


    The bearded man shouted angrily, "if they kill our young master, we can kill him to avenge him. Can''t we?"


    "The War Department has the rules of the war department. Killing people pays for their lives. However, you can''t implement them." Tang Yi said coldly and decisively.


    "Kill."


    "Hum!!"


    The big bearded man snorted angrily, "war department? I think you are simply unreasonable and want to protect them. In that case... Don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Dick."


    "In."


    "The young master is kind to us. Today, the young master was killed because of the dereliction of duty of you and me. Even if we die, what will happen. Anyway, killing one is killing, and killing two is also killing. Since that is the case, we should take revenge on the young master and apologize for our sins. None of the Ye family will stay."


    "OK."


    The words of the two men made everyone tremble.


    Ye family, not one?


    "Whew -"


    As soon as the words were over, the bearded man attacked the Ye family and left.


    "Bang!!"


    In front of Tang Yi, another big man came with a blow. Tang Yi was thrilled by the fierce momentum. Tangyi dared not be careless. He immediately threw his fist and greeted it with his fist. The two fists collided with each other. With a loud bang, Tang Yi felt a huge force sweeping over his arm. In an instant, his blood surged all over his body.


    ''poof!!''


    The next second, Tang Yi took a mouthful of blood essence and spurted it out.


    "Da Da..."


    He quickly stepped back more than ten steps, and when his step was steady, Tang Yi looked directly at the big man, his eyes trembled, and said in horror: "eight stars return to the yuan. Did you hide your strength before?"


    Then Tang Yi shouted angrily, "who are you?"


    Little prince guard?


    Previously, Thaksin believed, but now, he is determined not to believe.


    "Hum!!"


    The man ignored and gave a cold snort.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, he went straight to the Ye family.


    Chongye''s family?


    Tangyi''s mind trembled again.


    "Stop them."


    He let out a roar.


    "Whew -"


    As soon as the words were over, Tangyi also rushed away.


    "Kill."


    In front of the Ye family, the soldiers of the War Department, who had come to kill, saw that the bearded man did not retreat but advance. They also rushed forward without any hesitation.


    Suddenly, a long knife suddenly appeared in the hands of the bearded man.


    The blade is sharp and cold.


    "Whew -"


    He cut it with one blow.


    "Poof!!"


    A blood arrow shot out, and with a ''Bang'' sound, a war department soldier fell to the ground instantly. The scarlet liquid flowed from the wound on his neck, and immediately dyed the earth red. He was killed with a knife, and the War Department soldier died.


    "Asshole."


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the War Department soldiers were even more angry.


    They frantically slaughtered the big bearded man. Unfortunately, the big bearded man didn''t care about the more than 1000 War Department soldiers who were slaughtered. His eyes were nothing but scorn. Those who returned to the yuan territory were only one step away from Shenyuan. How could he be afraid of these soldiers who looked like ants in his eyes.


    "Kill!!"


    The big man cut out his long knife again and again.


    Fast, fierce and fierce.


    ''poop poop!!''


    Blood spattered, and a war department soldier fell to the ground and died.


    Bloody, tragic.


    Killing one is killing, and killing two is also killing. In that case, kill one heartily and thoroughly. Today, they didn''t plan to leave alive before they started.


    In any case, ye family will be destroyed.


    God blocks killing God, and Buddha blocks killing Buddha.


    Crazy, chaotic.


    The scene in front of them shocked and shocked all the recruits on the scene, making them tremble one by one. Even qiushaofeng and others looked shocked.


    These two big men are... Crazy.


    "Bang!!"


    All of a sudden, there was a muffled sound. It was the same as returning to the Yuan Dynasty, but Tangyi was repulsed again by the big man in front of him. His body was like a broken kite.


    "Bang!!"


    A few meters away, Tang Yi landed heavily.


    "Poof!!"


    A mouthful of blood essence spurted from his mouth.


    Tangyi lay on the ground, his right hand supporting his body, watching the chaotic and bloody scene in front of him, watching the rampant massacre of the War Department soldiers by two big men, and watching the War Department soldiers fall to the ground and die one by one. Tang Yi''s eyes are bloodshot and his anger is extreme, but his heart is shaking and bleeding uncontrollably.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, Tang Yi no longer hesitated. He took out a bamboo tube from his body and pulled it. With a "whew" sound, a rocket shot out of the top of the bamboo tube and went straight into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, thunder blew.


    The fireworks exploded, and a huge bloody wolf perched above his head. In the void, the bloody wolf covered the sky and the sun for a long time, so that everyone within a few kilometers could see it clearly and clearly.


    Sirius battle camp, blood wolf signal - call for help.


    Today, no matter who you are, no matter what your origin, no matter what your purpose, you can''t leave the headquarters camp alive and get out of Luoxian town alive.


    Must kill, must die!!

 Chapter 263

    The fireworks exploded, and the blood wolf''s shadow obscured the sky and reflected the red sky. The huge blood wolf appeared in the sight of everyone within thousands of meters of Luoxian town.


    Luoxian Town, southwest.


    Like a few days ago, Luo Tianhong took part of the soldiers of the Sirius war camp to search for Qin Yao''s trace in his camp. The sudden blood wolf signal immediately disturbed his team. A Ningyuan soldier beside Luo Tianhong looked at him and said in horror:


    "Commander..."


    Luo Tianhong''s eyes contracted.


    "Go back to camp."


    Without hesitation, without hesitation, he let out a sharp drink.


    Immediately, Luo Tianhong took the lead, immediately shook off the soldiers of the war department around him, and rushed to Luoxian town alone. The speed was extremely fast.


    There is no trace in the wind.


    Luo Tianhong rushed out, and the other soldiers no longer hesitated.


    Blood wolf signal, crisis call for help.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Near Luoxian Town, except for luotianhong and his party, all the soldiers and generals of the Sirius battle camp did not hesitate and rushed back to Luoxian town.


    Eightthousand soldiers and generals, a tiger and a wolf.


    Help back¡ª¡ª


    Battle Department Battalion, Luoxian town.


    "Hum!!"


    Looking at the bloody wolf in the void, the bearded man was stunned at first, then snorted coldly, and said angrily, "ask for help? Are you in time? Second brother, do your best to kill them all, especially the Ye family."


    "OK."


    The second word, snapped back.


    "Bang!!"


    Two terrible momentum suddenly emerged from the two men.


    "Tianluo Badao."


    "Hunyuan thunderbolt gun."


    The two big men shouted loudly. One of them carried a gun and the other held a knife. The two men climbed up wantonly, making the whole space tremble.


    One shot, the space vibrates;


    The sky and the earth change color when the sword is cut down.


    The martial arts skills are like roaring beasts. They sweep out with surprising ferocity.


    ''poop poop!!''


    Blood splashed everywhere.


    One face to face, while breathing, the broken limbs and arms were scattered everywhere. The bright red blood stained the earth. More than a dozen War Department soldiers were killed instantly.


    "Kill!!"


    The two men killed more than a dozen soldiers of the war department in one blow. They did not hesitate at all, nor did they stop for a moment. They took their guns and knives, and killed them again in front. The momentum was even greater.


    God blocks and kills God, and Buddha blocks and destroys Buddha.


    They are like two invincible gods of war. Among the thousands of troops, no one can defeat them.


    All the way, all the way blood.


    Step by step, death hangs over us.


    Bloody pictures shake the soul.


    The surrounding recruits and Qiu Shaofeng and his entourage have all been stunned. When have they seen such a bloody and tragic picture.


    Something big is going to happen.


    The war department can''t stand the slaughter of War Department soldiers in the War Department camp.


    "Asshole."


    Looking at this scene, Tang Yi roared angrily.


    "Whew -"


    He stepped out with one step, holding a long gun, and killed the big man again.


    "Kill him at all costs." Up to now, it is no longer a matter of who is right or wrong. No matter who killed Luo Wenxuan or what the two men wanted to do, they slaughtered dozens of soldiers of the war department. The two sides never die.


    Even if we lose the enemy, we must fight to the last man.


    Tang Yi shouted sharply, and with the impact of bloody pictures, the originally angry soldiers of the War Department became more angry. They seemed to be in a state of madness one by one.


    No fear, no retreat.


    Moths fly to the fire, vowing to fight to the death.


    "Whew -"


    Suddenly, a figure burst out from among the recruits and directly attacked the returning Han in Yuan territory in front of Tang Yi. His long gun swept out like an angry dragon.


    The big man faced the enemy with a gun.


    "When!"


    Guns collide with each other, and the sound of metal fighting rings out.


    The big man stepped back.


    "Tangyi, what''s going on?" Beside Tangyi, a middle-aged man with a long gun looked at the big man in front of him with cold eyes and asked sternly.


    "There is so much nonsense."


    "Kill."


    Tangyi drank hard.


    "Whew -"


    As soon as the words were over, he took his gun and shot again.


    The middle-aged man was a little stunned. Now there are only two commanders in the Sirius battle camp, he and Tang Yi. Although he didn''t know what had happened, it was true that the two big men slaughtered the soldiers of the War Department, and the soldiers who fell to the ground and died miserably.


    Don''t think about it. It''s just enough.


    "Kill!!"


    The middle-aged man no longer hesitated, but also shot out with a gun.


    Two to one.


    Tang Yi and his men besieged the big man.


    In the distance, the bearded man fought alone with more than 1000 veterans of the War Department, but he was like a wolf into a flock of sheep. He was not afraid at all, and he was even more crazy to slaughter.


    He was as powerful as a piece of armor, so that the soldiers of the war department could not hurt him. Although it would cost him a lot, the bearded man had no intention to leave here alive from the moment he started.


    Death fighting, slaughter.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    The sharp arrows, together with the crazy offensive of the War Department soldiers, came from the Veterans'' camp and directly attacked the bearded man in front of them. Although these sharp swords can''t hurt the bearded man, every war department soldier knows that these sharp arrows and all the offensives can consume the man''s own strength.


    If your strength is exhausted, you will be killed.


    Today, life for life.


    A big man with a big beard, marching forward and pressing forward step by step.


    Fighting and fighting are in full swing.


    Behind more than a thousand veterans, twothousand recruits from the wasteland city are waiting for them. As long as the bearded man breaks through the Veterans'' defense line, they will surely fight in blood.


    Behind them, the Ye family gathered together.


    "Boss, boss..."


    Hao Pang held longxiaobao with his eyes closed, and kept shouting. Tears could not stop flowing. His voice was a little hoarse.


    Men don''t shed tears lightly, but they don''t reach the deep place of love.


    However, no matter how Hao Pang grieves or cries out, long Xiaobao has never responded. It seems that he no longer misses the world.


    At the wound, the scarlet liquid flowed.


    Ye Shuang took the spirit wine soaked in the level-8 earth treasure and kept taking it to long Xiaobao. In addition, they really couldn''t think of any other way.


    That is a kind of helplessness, but also a kind of despair.


    Level 8 earth treasure can''t go against the sky.


    Long Xiaobao''s vitality is fading, and his breath is getting weaker and weaker.


    He was dying.


    The atmosphere was dreary, dead and depressing.


    ''miso!! ''


    Suddenly, a long metal sound sounded.


    Ye Fu''s long Sabre comes out of its sheath.


    He glanced at long Xiaobao, and a tear fell from the corner of his eye. Suddenly, he turned around and looked at the bloody fight in front of him. There was a decisive look on his face.


    "Kill!!"


    One word, firm and resolute.


    Everything started because of them, because of the Ye family. What''s more, long Xiaobao was seriously injured and was in danger. How could they stay out of it.


    Even if we lose the enemy and die, we must fight.


    All members of the Ye family have weapons in their hands.


    Fight to the death!!


    "Ha ha ha."


    At this time, a burst of laughter rang out when fighting outside.


    Play and ponder.


    All the people on the scene were stunned by the sudden changes. Even the original fighting in full swing suddenly stopped.


    "Brush!!"


    A series of startled eyes followed the fame.


    The War Department recruits and veterans, Tang Yi, another commander, two big men, and the Ye family are no exception.


    At that moment, the voice seemed to be the main character.


    Recruit camp, southwest.


    All eyes were on him.


    "Whew -"


    However, before anyone could see the owner of the voice clearly, a human shadow was already shot out. It was fast enough to attack Tang Yi and the man in front of the commander. Almost everyone could only see a remnant.


    The big man''s eyes narrowed and he was shocked.


    "Brush!!"


    He shot his long gun head-on.


    "Chant -"


    A long metallic cry rang out.


    The cold light flashed through.


    A long sword appeared out of thin air. The long sword came out of its scabbard and attacked the big man in front of it. The speed was so fast that it was an instant confrontation.


    ''when!''


    When the weapons collide, the sound of metal fighting rings out.


    "Whew -"


    After a sword collided and repelled the big man''s long gun attack, people came out with a sword. The attack was sharp and sharp, and went straight to the big man''s right arm. The speed was even faster. Even the big man could only see the cold light of a long sword.


    "Poof!!"


    A bloody liquid shot out of the man''s right arm in an instant.


    The great man who returned to yuan was wounded.


    The exchange of ideas and sudden changes surprised everyone. The big man was even more terrified. Without the slightest hesitation, his body suddenly retreated.


    "Who are you?"


    A few meters away, the man looked at the visitor and asked sternly.


    In the sight, a white robed man stood proudly, holding a long sword like a swordsman. Looking at the big man in the distance, he smiled: "good man."


    "Good people?"


    The big man drew a little from the corner of his mouth.


    The people around him were stunned.


    "Pa Pa Pa!!"


    Suddenly, another burst of clear applause broke out.


    "Well?"


    Everyone was stunned again.


    Follow the prestige.


    Among the new recruits, a man in black pushed away from the crowd and came slowly. It was said to be pushing away, but in fact it was not. Just because the black robed man passed by, everyone seemed to be pushed away by an inexplicable force.


    In an instant, the man in black appeared in everyone''s sight. Looking at him, everyone was stunned again. A feeling of evil spirit emerged from everyone''s heart.


    The man in black ignored it.


    He glanced at the big man in front of the white robed man, and then looked at the big bearded man in the distance. He smiled, and a touch of evil spirit and abuse flashed on his face, "Han shisan and Han Shisi, when did you two become so arrogant and arrogant? Did you know that you went to the headquarters'' territory, ignored the headquarters'' rules and killed the headquarters'' people in front of so many people? Did you know that you, the young master of the Han family, were there?"

 Chapter 264

    "Han shisan and Han Shisi, when did you two become so arrogant and arrogant? Did you know that you went to the territory of the War Department, ignored the rules of the war department and killed the people of the war department in the presence of so many people? Did you know that you, the young master of the Han family, were present?"


    Never mind what you say.


    The abusive voice of the black robed man made many people in the audience tremble, and their pupils shrank fiercely, looking terrified.


    Han family? Hanno?


    This is a moment''s thought in the hearts of many people.


    I couldn''t help but look at the two men with strange eyes, and they fell on Han Nuo, who was led by Qiu Shaofeng.


    The atmosphere was dead, and the needle fell.


    Everyone still clearly remembers that ten days ago, Han Nuo challenged the Ye family, but they rebelled and even humiliated him.


    These two big men were sent by Hanno?


    If so, then everything makes sense and the explanation is clear. Han Nuo wants to retaliate against the Ye family. Naturally, the two men came to the Ye family.


    All the previous things have become infinitely reasonable.


    Luowenxuan was killed?


    Even if it was a frame up, the two men just wanted to find an excuse and reason to take action. What''s more, they just did it to kill people. Just ask, if these two big men are really from the Han family, and luowenxuan and Xiaosi die, who can know their origins, and who can doubt the Han family?


    Everything is just a matter of Ziyun empire. It has nothing to do with Han Nuo and Han family. I''m afraid that''s why the two big men are so confident.


    A thought between thoughts is infinite.


    Han Nuo trembled.


    Tang Yi''s eyes fell on Han Nuo, and a cold flash flashed.


    The same is true of the Ye family.


    Anger, anger, anger.


    "Han Nuo."


    Hao Pang holds the dying dragon Xiaobao, and a fierce drink rings out.


    The next second, he gently put down long Xiaobao, stood up, stepped out and faced Han Nuo. Hao Pang clenched his fists involuntarily, and his eyes were full of blood and cold.


    He was furious to the extreme and hated to the point of madness.


    Han Nuo was stunned.


    "What are you... Doing? I don''t know them at all. We don''t have these two people in the Han family." After glancing at Hao Pang, Han Nuo explained. Immediately, he flew into a rage. He pointed to the man in black and said angrily, "who are you? Why do you want to plant me? Frame my Han family?"


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing the speech, the man in black smiled calmly.


    "Plant? Frame?"


    Looking at Han Nuo, he smiled with evil spirit: "so, these two people are not Han 13 and Han 14 of your Han family. Are we mistaken?"


    "Nonsense."


    Han Nuo shouted angrily.


    "Ha ha."


    The black robed man smiled again: "it''s OK. It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Anyway, there are many people who know Han shisan and Han Shisi. Although they have changed their looks now, as long as we capture them, they -- can''t argue."


    Hearing the speech, Han Nuo was shocked.


    "Whatever."


    "Ah......"


    The man in black sneered.


    Then, he glanced at Tangyi, who was in a rage, and said with a smile: "commander Tang, these two people will be captured by our brothers. However, you should keep an eye on some people. If the other party runs away, hehe..."


    "Hum!!"


    Han Nuo trembled when he heard the speech.


    Anger and impatience.


    Some people are just talking about him?


    "Take it."


    Tang Yi pointed to Han Nuo and shouted.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    In an instant, four soldiers from the War Department came to Han Nuo. Today, so many brothers died. Their eyes were angry when they looked at Han Nuo.


    Han Nuo was stunned.


    "What are you doing?"


    He just wanted to resist. Tang Yi''s cold voice sounded again: "the war department never wronged anyone. If it wasn''t for you, it would not embarrass you. If it wasn''t for you, it wouldn''t let you go. The War Department will find out everything clearly."


    "But now?"


    "If you resist, you will be killed."


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing the speech, Han Nuo''s body trembled again.


    On the spot, kill?


    Han shisan and Han Shisi are strong enough to ignore the residual strength of the Sirius battle camp. But Han Nuo can''t do it. He''s just a seven star condensed yuan territory. If the war department wants to kill him, it''s as easy as a palm.


    Han Nuo didn''t dare to resist and was caught with his hands tied.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing this scene, the man in black smiled calmly. He looked at the bearded man and said, "well, your young master has been captured without a hand. Are you two going to be captured without a hand, or are you waiting for my brothers to take you down?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Young Lord? He deserves it? Besides, we don''t know him at all." Hearing this, the bearded man pointed to Han Nuo and denied.


    "Really?"


    The black robed man smiled calmly: "it''s all right. I said earlier that it doesn''t matter if I don''t admit it. As long as you two are captured, the truth will come out naturally."


    "Whew -"


    As soon as the words were over, the man in black immediately disappeared.


    When he appeared again, he was already in front of the bearded man, and his speed was so fast that people were shocked to see him. In front of the big bearded man, the man in black didn''t hesitate at all. He directly shot out with one punch, giving the big bearded man no chance to resist and dodge.


    "Boom!"


    A dull voice sounded.


    "Poof!!"


    The bearded man spat out his blood essence.


    "Whew -"


    His body, like a broken kite, flew backward rapidly.


    "Boom!"


    Ten meters away, the bearded man landed heavily, and another mouthful of blood essence gushed out of his mouth.


    ''ding Dong. ''


    The long knife in the big man''s hand also fell at the same time.


    One punch, second defeat.


    "Hiss..."


    The scene in front of us made everyone take a breath.


    Everyone has seen the strength of the big bearded man. He is the strong man who returns to the yuan territory with nine stars. He is only one step away from Shenyuan. Previously, more than 1000 soldiers of the war department could not help him. However, now, he was defeated by the man in black.


    How strong is the man in black?


    "Are you, shenyuanjing?"


    It seemed that everyone was curious. The bearded man put his right hand on the ground and struggled to get up from the ground. With a trace of blood on his mouth, he looked at the man in black and said in horror.


    "Ha ha."


    The man in black smiled: "so you two can''t run today." Although he didn''t give a positive answer, he indirectly admitted it.


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing the speech, all the people present were shocked.


    God, yuan and Jing?


    Han Nuo was even more frightened.


    "Who on earth are you?" Suddenly, the bearded man looked directly at the man in black, his eyes bloodshot, and shouted angrily.


    If they came to the Ye family, the two black and white men in front of them clearly came to them and the Han family.


    Today, everything was flawless. No one would doubt the Han family, or even associate it with the Han family.


    But now?


    In this situation, the Han family has become the biggest suspect. The War Department will find out. If all this is confirmed, the bearded man simply can''t imagine the consequences.


    War Department murder?


    And so many War Department soldiers were killed and injured.


    Can the War Department bear it?


    At that time, the Han family will have to bear the anger of the entire Tianfeng War Department. What is more, the Han family will have to face the entire 81 War Department.


    Damn it.


    The two men are clearly trying to push the Han family to a place where there is no return.


    "Ha ha."


    Feeling the anger of the bearded man, the man in black kept the smile on his face as usual and said with a light smile: "good man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The big man with a big beard twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    OK, you''re paralyzed.


    Tang Yi saw everything clearly in front of him. He glanced at the bearded man and the black robed man. His eyebrows wrinkled.


    The two men, black and white, seem to be helping the War Department, but their real purpose may not be so, but... They want to use the war department to deal with the Han family.


    Otherwise, why don''t they do it early, but wait until now, when the two bearded men killed nearly a hundred war department soldiers?


    Since they know the identities of the bearded and big men, they must have known all this. If they had done it long ago, it would not have evolved into the current situation. There is no doubt that they are just as bad.


    Evil intentions are punishable.


    However, compared with these, Tang Yi cares more about capturing the two bearded men. After all, they are the fierce animals that kill the soldiers of the war department.


    As for the other two?


    Even if Tangyi knew their purpose, he could do nothing.


    This is yangmou!!


    "Ha ha ha."


    Suddenly, the bearded man looked up to the sky and laughed. He suddenly looked down at the black robed man in the distance. Under the stunned eyes of everyone, he sneered: "although I don''t know who you are or what your purpose is, do you think you won?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, the man in black frowned.


    But the bearded man ignored it. He looked at another man and said with a smile, "second, I''m afraid we''re going to be planted here today. Are you afraid of death?"


    "Twenty years ago, I was dead." Another big man chuckled.


    "OK."


    The big man with a big beard said with a smile: "on the huangquan Road, you are accompanied by your brother. I want to come, but it''s too lonely."


    "Dead?"


    The black robed man sneered: "do you think you two are dead and you can get rid of the Han family? Dream."


    "Ha ha."


    The bearded man smiled calmly.


    Not at all.


    The next second, his abusive eyes glanced at everyone present, and a cruel color flashed in his eyes. He said decisively: "today, even if I die, I want you to bury my young master!!!"


    As soon as the words were over, the bearded man directly threw a black pill into his mouth and swallowed it without any hesitation.


    ''huh?''


    The man in black frowned.


    ''brush''


    Another big man also swallowed the same black pill.


    "Kill!!"


    "Kill!!"


    In an instant, they gave a sharp drink.


    "Whew, whew"


    With a fierce momentum and a fierce killing opportunity, the two men shot out like furious beasts, directly attacking the Ye family behind more than 1000 veterans.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, a touch of black air emerged from the two men.


    Kill!!

 Chapter 265

    Black fog, terrible haze.


    The two men with big beards rushed out and ignored the white robed and black robed men. They went straight to the defense line of more than 1000 veterans of the war department and attacked the Ye family.


    I will bury you with me when I die.


    Sudden changes make everyone''s eyes shrink.


    Although no one knows what pill the bearded man and the big man are taking, looking at their black Qi and their terrible momentum, this pill must not be simple.


    Is this a mortal counterattack?


    Death strikes.


    More than 1000 veterans of the war department were shocked.


    "Two elders."


    Seeing this scene, Tang Yi couldn''t help shouting.


    At this moment, as the commander of the War Department, he no longer cares whether the black robed and white robed men have ulterior motives. Soldiers of the war department have been killed and wounded for more than 100 years. He doesn''t want the casualties to continue to increase. He can only rely on two people in front of him.


    "Hum!!"


    The man in black snorted coldly.


    Naturally, he knew what Tang Yi meant, and without any hesitation, he stepped out with an arrow step and directly attacked the bearded man.


    Before they show up, they can sit back and watch. But now that they show up, they will not let the bearded men continue to slaughter the soldiers of the war department.


    "Do you really think that my two brothers are just decorations if they still want to commit murder in front of them?" The cold voice of the black robed man sounded, and he came to the big man with a big beard. Without hesitation, he shot out with one punch.


    The violent, ferocious and terrifying momentum shocked the space.


    The bearded man''s movements stagnated.


    "Asshole."


    He cursed angrily, turned around, and took back the attack. Then, he was a black robed man who came to attack with a fist.


    "Ah......"


    The man in black sneered.


    Disdain or disdain.


    Guiyuan and Shenyuan face to face?


    It''s death seeking.


    In an instant, the two men collided with each other.


    "Boom!"


    A thunderous voice sounded.


    "Click!!"


    The bearded man''s body trembled, the sound of broken bones sounded, his whole right arm shrank, and his body flew out in an instant.


    ''poof!!''


    In mid air, a mouthful of black blood spewed out.


    "Boom!"


    More than ten meters away, the bearded man landed heavily, and a huge roar sounded. Everyone felt that the earth trembled.


    ''poof!!''


    Then the big man with a big beard spewed black blood.


    The man in black frowned.


    Previously, he saw with his own eyes that the bearded man and another man were taking a black pill. He thought it was an increase pill. The bearded men wanted to stimulate their own potential and make the final counterattack.


    But now, with one blow, he found that the fighting capacity of the bearded man was exactly the same as before, even falling instead of rising, which made him feel amazed and surprised.


    In vain, the man in black changed his face.


    "Whew -"


    In the distance, the white robed man also attacked and killed, facing another big man.


    "Lao Bai, stop."


    Suddenly, the man in black shouted loudly.


    "Well?"


    The white robed man''s movement stagnated, and the offensive suddenly stopped.


    "Whew -"


    In front of him, another big man did not hesitate at all. Ignoring the white robed man who was stronger than himself, he did not retreat but entered and attacked him.


    "Retreat."


    Seeing this scene, the black robed man was in a hurry. He snapped: "these two bastards used to take the decaying corpse and bone turning pill. They want to die with us."


    "Boom!"


    The white robed man trembled at the words, and his face turned white.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, he disappeared and reappeared. He was already in the middle of the air. Looking at the big man coming from the killing, the man in white looked shocked.


    "Damn it."


    When the blow failed, the man shouted angrily.


    The space was suddenly dead.


    The atmosphere was infinitely dull.


    Decaying corpse and bone turning pill?


    What is that?


    Everyone heard the black robed man''s words clearly, but the vast majority of people did not know what this rotten corpse and bone turning pill was. They were stunned and confused, and could not help looking at each other.


    Tangyi, another commander, and qiushaofeng and others have changed greatly and are shocked. They know what this rotting corpse and bone turning pill is.


    Rotting corpses and bones, taboo pills.


    "Asshole."


    The man in black shouted angrily.


    His cold, angry eyes looked directly at the bearded man in the distance. Without any hesitation, he fell on his arm again.


    At this time, his right arm was filled with black air.


    Not only that, the black gas continued to spread all over his body along his arm, and the speed was visible to the naked eye.


    "Chant -"


    Suddenly, a sword sounded.


    A long sword appears suddenly.


    The black robed man held a sword in his left hand. He didn''t hesitate. He gritted his teeth, moved his left hand, waved his long sword, and went straight to his right arm.


    ''poof!!''


    The scarlet blood spattered out.


    ''patter.''


    The black robed man''s right arm was instantly cut off and fell to the ground.


    A strong man breaks his arm just to live.


    "This..."


    The sudden scene made everyone who didn''t know the rotten corpse and bone pill dumbfounded, looking even more shocked and puzzled.


    Above the ground, a wisp of black air emerged. Everyone clearly saw that the black robed man''s right arm, which had been cut off by himself, was dark, just like a piece of black charcoal. However, this was just the beginning. A moment later, everyone clearly saw that the right arm had turned into a pool of black blood, with no flesh or blood.


    "Hiss..."


    This scene made everyone take a breath.


    If the black robed man had not cut off his right arm, what would it be like? Once the black gas swept through his body, he would turn into a pool of blood.


    The man in black looked ferocious.


    As soon as he collected his long sword, he immediately took a pill to stop the blood flowing from the wound. Then he looked at the bearded man in the distance.


    Anger, hate, anger.


    "Good, good, good. What a Han family. Unexpectedly, you even have this taboo pill." Suddenly, the cold voice of the man in black sounded.


    Besides anger, there is anger.


    He was so powerful that he almost fell into the hands of Guiyuan.


    It''s really hateful.


    "Hum!!"


    The bearded man snorted coldly.


    There was a sneer on his lips, and even a trace of reluctance and loss. He was almost, even a little short of Kung Fu. If the black robed man found out a little late, then... The poison of the corpse rotting bone pill would penetrate into his body through his arms.


    At that time, saints will never be saved.


    Guiyuan, Shenyuan, life for life.


    Unfortunately, it fell short.


    But the bearded man was just lost. A moment later, he looked at the black robed man and said with a smile, "you''re lucky, but... I''m a dying man. It''s worth it. It''s worth it."


    "Ha ha ha."


    The bearded man looked up and laughed, and the man in black looked angry.


    "Cough!!"


    Suddenly, the bearded man coughed again. As he coughed, a few drops of blood gushed from his mouth, but the blood was not red, but black.


    The bearded man didn''t care about this at all. His contemptuous eyes still looked at the black robed man, sneered and said, "although I don''t know who you are, and why I keep saying that we are from the Han family, our brothers won''t let you succeed."


    "If you want to count on others, don''t try to take advantage of us."


    "Again, my brothers have nothing to do with the Han family. We don''t know what the Han family is. We come from the Ziyun Empire and are the guards of our little prince."


    ''poof...''


    As soon as the bearded man''s voice fell, a mouthful of black blood gushed out of his mouth again.


    "Ah......"


    There was a smile on his face.


    No pain, only relief.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, the bearded man fell to the ground with his head up. A black stain of blood overflowed from his nose, eyes, ears and mouth.


    The end of life, no life.


    "Hoo..."


    After his death, his body was full of black gas.


    "This..."


    The sudden scene shocked everyone.


    In an instant, the arms and soles of the bearded man turned into a pool of black blood, and then the limbs and even the whole body. With just a breath, the body of the bearded man had disappeared, leaving only a pool of black liquid.


    Rotting corpses and bones.


    "Bang!!"


    At the same time, another big man also fell to the ground.


    Death is death.


    Like a bearded man, his body, his flesh and blood, instantly turned into a pool of black water. Besides, nothing was left.


    "Damn it."


    Seeing this scene, the black robed man couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    He clenched his fists and looked ferocious.


    Decaying corpse and bone turning pill?


    Originally, everything today was under their control. As long as the identities of Han shisan and Han Shisi were confirmed, even a hundred members of the Han family could not be identified.


    At that time, the War Department will not give up.


    As a martial arts academy family, the Han family, although powerful, is not strong enough to compete with the 81 War Department at the same time. Once the war department makes an attack, although it will not directly destroy the Han family, the overall strength of the Han family will definitely be weakened.


    This elimination is natural and the other is long.


    This is a good thing for any hostile family of the Han family, and it can even create a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for them.


    But now?


    Han shisan and Han Shisi died, and they didn''t even leave their bodies. How can we identify them and prove that they are the people of the Han family?


    Catch the thief and the stolen goods.


    Without Han shisan and Han Shisi, or even the two bodies, they could not testify against the Han family.


    All the tricks have been exhausted, but the success has fallen short.


    All the previous calculations and efforts were in vain.


    there was no testimony of witness after the conspirator passed away!!

 Chapter 266

    A dead space, a repressive atmosphere.


    Looking at the two pools of black water in front of them, everyone on the scene looked strange, especially the two men in black robe and white robe. They never thought that Han shisan and Han Shisi would have the taboo pill of decomposing corpses and transforming bones on their bodies.


    What''s more, the black robed man, the God of Yuanjing, also buried one of his right arms for this reason. If he had known this, he should have directly captured Han shisan and Han Shisi.


    Unfortunately, time cannot be reversed.


    It is too late to regret!


    "Ha ha."


    All the people looked strange, but Han Nuo smiled calmly.


    Han shisan and Han Shisi died, and they were directly turned into corpse water. There was no proof of death. No one could forcibly detain this matter on the Han family. That is to say, when Han shisan and Han Shisi took the rotten corpse and bone pill, the matter was doomed to end here. The most important thing was that long Xiaobao died.


    Eleven years old, Ning yuan territory, basic strength 93, martial arts genius, human demons, so what, dead, there is nothing, nothing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Looking at the smile on Han Nuo''s face, Hao Pang shouted angrily.


    "Ha ha."


    Han Nuo ignored Hao Pang''s anger, chuckled, shook his head and said, "I didn''t laugh. It''s just a pity. Originally, some people wanted to plant and frame our Han family. If we could capture these two people alive, our Han family would still be able to confront them. But now..."


    With that, Han Nuo looked at the black robed man who had broken his arm and said: "the two powerful men in Shenyuan territory let two people die in front of you. You... Didn''t do this on purpose? So that everyone could believe that this was done by me and my Han family?"


    "You -"


    Suddenly, the black robed man was in a hurry.


    Han Nuo ignored it and continued: "however, you two are really stupid. What do you think my Han family is? A Jiuliu family from a barren land? It''s ridiculous. Without evidence, you can''t frame my Han family, let alone plant it."


    "You..."


    The man in black gnawed his teeth.


    Hanno?


    This guy only dared to be so confident with the death of Han shisan and Han shisan. If he caught them alive, would he dare to be so?


    "What kind of bullshit evidence, what kind of bullshit, Han family, I thought you did it. Han Nuo, you killed my boss, and I will kill you now."


    "Whew -"


    As soon as the words are over, Hao Pang directly kills Han Nuo.


    "Commander Tang."


    Han Nuo''s face sank, and he shouted: "as the commander of the War Department, and I am also a member of the War Department, can''t you... Just watch him murder in front of you?"


    "Whew -"


    Immediately, Tang Yi dodges and blocks Han Nuo directly.


    Hao Pang blows.


    "Bang!!"


    Tang Yi easily blocks him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Looking at Tangyi in front of him, Hao Pang was furious: "can''t you see clearly? Can''t you see clearly that he sent those two people?"


    Tangyi was stunned. Of course he knew.


    "Ha ha."


    Behind Tangyi, Han Nuo smiled: "why do you think I sent them? Evidence, evidence? The war department is a reasonable place. You want to frame me without evidence? Be careful I sue you for slander."


    "You..."


    Hao Pang is in a hurry.


    Tangyi frowns. He suddenly turns around and punches. Han Nuo, who is captured by the soldiers of the War Department, can''t escape. There is a dull sound of "boom". Tang Yi punches Han Nuo directly in the abdomen.


    "Poof -"


    A mouthful of blood spurted from Hanno''s mouth.


    "You -"


    Looking at Tangyi in front of him, Han Nuo looked shocked and angry.


    The people around were also stunned.


    Tang Yi glared at Han Nuo angrily and said coldly, "you''d better be honest. Don''t be too complacent. We won''t let it go until this matter is over. Today, there are so many brothers killed and injured. The War Department will find out. As for you, although you can''t do anything about you now, I hope you will cooperate with us before this."


    "If not..."


    Tang Yi''s eyes flashed cold: "in the War Department, we have many ways to deal with you. Maybe... One day, if you are not careful, the demon clan will attack and kill you."


    "You..."


    Immediately, Han Nuo''s body trembled and he was furious: "Tangyi, what do you mean? Do you want to use public affairs for personal gain? I tell you, so many people are watching here today. If I die, you must have done it. My Han family will never give up."


    "If it were just you and me, you would be a dead man now." Tangyi did not shy away. Looking at Han Nuo, he said coldly.


    "You..."


    Han Nuo was in a hurry.


    "Hum!!"


    Then he gave another cold snort.


    Although Tang Yi said so, Han Nuo was clear and sure that Tang Yi did not dare to do anything about himself, nor did the war department.


    After all, the war department should also be reasonable.


    Unreasonable?


    The Han family will not give up and the martial arts academy will not sit idly by.


    To understand this, Han Nuo looked at Tang Yi, smiled and said, "check it. You are not afraid of the shadow. I have not done it before, so I am not afraid of you."


    Han 13 and Han 14 are dead. There is no proof of death. Even if the war department turns over the whole Shenwu continent, this matter has nothing to do with the Han family.


    As for the Han family''s lack of Han 13 and Han 14, so what? The Shenwu mainland is so big that countless people die every day. How can the Han family know where these two people died.


    In short, without people, everything is over.


    Tangyi is short of breath, and is even more oppressed.


    Obviously, I knew that all this had something to do with Han Nuo, but there was no evidence. There was no way to take him. This feeling... Life is better than death.


    "Xiaopang, come back."


    At this time, ye Fu in the distance suddenly said.


    Haopang was stunned.


    "Brother fu..."


    He turned around and looked at Ye Fu and hesitated.


    "Blood pays blood for blood. Sometimes people don''t need evidence, and they don''t need any reason." Looking at Han Nuo, ye Fu''s 17-year-old face was covered with a layer of coldness for the first time. He resolutely said, "as long as we are strong enough, what about the Han family?"


    "Someday we will destroy the whole Han family."


    "Hum!!"


    The cold voice and ye Fu''s words made all the people present tremble. That feeling... Deja vu.


    "Ah......"


    Han Nuo sneered at the speech.


    What will be the future?


    Long Xiaobao advanced to the divine martial arts. However, in Han Nuo''s opinion, it is the biggest joke in the world that the Ye family want to advance to the divine martial arts.


    If the Ye family has a demon like longxiaobao, can they have another one?


    fond dream.


    Without explanation, ye Fu shouted word for word:


    "Go!!"


    From now on, the Ye and Han families will never die.


    When Hao Pang hears the speech, he gives Han Nuo a cold look, no longer hesitates, and walks directly to the Ye family camp.


    "Brother Fu, is that all? Now this bastard is still in the war department. If we want to fight after he leaves the War Department, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance. Besides, when will we reach the level of martial arts? Boss he..." when he came to Ye Fu, Hao Pang whispered, with a trace of reluctance in his voice.


    "Don''t worry, the War Department won''t let him leave so easily." Ye Fu said in a cold voice, and then added in a low voice: "everything, wait until the young master comes back."


    Hao Pang was stunned, but said nothing more.


    A group of people turn back.


    Looking at the Ye family, Tangyi, qiushaofeng and their entourage, the two men in Shenyuan territory could not help frowning. They always felt that ye Fu was not aiming at nothing.


    "Chu Yuan, find someone to check the Ye family." Suddenly, Qiu Shaofeng frowned and looked at the Ye family and said in a deep voice.


    "OK..."


    "Boss..."


    The word Chu Yuan had just sounded, but Hao Pang let out a cry of surprise.


    "Well?"


    Everyone frowned.


    Follow the prestige.


    In the sight, Hao Pang fell to his knees, and the Ye family gathered together, looking shocked and confused.


    "You, who saw Xiao Bao?" Ye Fu frowned, looked at the twothousand recruits in the wasteland City, and asked in a deep voice. At this moment, in front of Hao Pang, there was no sign of long Xiaobao except for the pool of blood.


    Twothousand recruits of the heavenly wasteland city were shocked when they heard the speech, and then shook their heads.


    Previously, all their attention was focused on the two gods, Yuan Jing. They didn''t pay much attention to long Xiaobao, and they didn''t know when long Xiaobao''s'' body ''disappeared.


    "This..."


    The response of the twothousand recruits in tianhuangcheng was that ye Fu was stunned.


    Nobody saw it?


    Long Xiaobao''s'' body ''just disappeared out of thin air?


    Not only Ye Fu and the Ye family, but also Tangyi and others looked shocked and confused.


    Tang Yi took a few steps to the Ye family, looked at the only pool of blood on the ground and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Han shisan and Han Shisi were transformed into a pool of blood and their bodies disappeared after taking the rotten corpse bone turning pill. But long Xiaobao was different. He was only shot through by a big man with a big beard. He didn''t take the corpse dissolving bone pill.


    Moreover, even if it is related to the decaying corpse and bone pill, there will be a pool of black blood left after the disappearance of long Xiaobao''s body, but now there is no such thing.


    A person, or a corpse, surrounded by tens of thousands of people, just disappeared out of thin air?


    How is that possible?


    The atmosphere was dull and weird to the extreme.


    fantastic.

 Chapter 267

    Sirius battle camp, the central square, at this moment, a dead silence. No one expected that longxiaobao''s body would suddenly disappear, but it still disappeared in front of tens of thousands of people in the presence of the two powerful gods in the yuan realm.


    It''s too strange, too fantastic.


    Just for a moment, the two powerful gods in the yuan realm were the first to recover. They looked at each other and left the headquarters camp without any hesitation.


    Whether the mission succeeds or fails, it is not suitable for them to stay here for a long time. They must leave as soon as possible.


    Come in a hurry, go in a hurry.


    No one in the war department can stop it, nor dare it.


    Tang Yi and another commander in chief, after the two great Shenyuan realms, came back to their senses and looked at the two strong Shenyuan realms who had left. Both of them were helpless. Although they wanted to find out the identities of the two strong Shenyuan realms, they were helpless.


    After that, Tang Yi no longer paid attention to the two powerful Shenyuan strongmen who left, but mobilized all the soldiers in the camp of the war department to search for the trace of dragon treasure in Luoxian town.


    As soon as the blood wolf signal came out, Luoxian town was completely closed. Xu Jin was not allowed to go out. If someone wants to leave with the body of long Xiaobao, they will be detected by the soldiers of the war department. Even if Shenyuan territory guards the air, they will not escape the eyes of the soldiers of the war department.


    At the age of 11, Ning Yuanjing, a Terran genius with a basic strength of 93, was killed in front of his own face, which was a dereliction of duty for Tang Yi. He did not allow any accidents to happen to longxiaobao''s body.


    The soldiers of the War Department sent out one after another to search Luoxian town and even the whole camp of the war department. The Ye family and the twothousand recruits of Tianhuang city were no exception.


    Even Qiu Shaofeng and his party were involved.


    One word, find.


    Life wants to see people, death wants to see corpses.


    In the whole Sirius battle camp, Han Nuo was the only one who looked shocked, scared and scared when he saw the disappearance of long Xiaobao''s body.


    He is not a fool, and even a little smart. Naturally, he knows what kind of existence the person who can take away the body of long Xiaobao in the presence of the two powerful Shenyuan realm surrounded by tens of thousands of soldiers. He must be a powerful and terrible strong man.


    Tang Yi and others thought of this, and Han Nuo naturally wanted it.


    Most importantly, long Xiaobao, who was pierced by a long gun at that time, was only dying and had not really died. This undoubtedly became the biggest variable.


    What if long Xiaobao is saved?


    Although this possibility is very small, it is not impossible.


    At the age of 11, Ning Yuanjing had a basic strength of 93. Thinking of long Xiaobao''s demon like talent and mind, Han Nuo felt numb.


    Plus an unfathomable strongman.


    Give me ten years to destroy your family.


    Long Xiaobao''s tender, decisive and powerful voice echoed in Han Nuo''s mind again and again, and it lasted for a long time, making him sweat all over.


    Twenty minutes later, Luo Tianhong and the eight commanders of the War Department of Sirius returned to the War Department camp of Luoxian town one after another. After learning what had happened before, Luo Tianhong and the seven commanders were completely enraged. Xiong yuan was the only one who was shocked.


    However, they don''t care too much about this. Things have happened, and anger has no meaning. Under the command of Luo Tianhong, tenthousand troops of the Sirius battle camp, plus more than 30000 new recruits, launched a carpet search for the whole Luoxian town.


    Everyone in Luoxian Town, except the War Department, also fully cooperated. It can be said that hundreds of thousands of people searched for longxiaobao on this day.


    Unfortunately, there was no result.


    Long Xiaobao seemed to have evaporated from the world. Even though the War Department searched every inch of land in Luotian town and every house, it could not find the body of long Xiaobao. What''s more, no one left Luoxian town except the two strong men in Shenyuan.


    Everything has become a mystery.


    The mystery of long Xiaobao''s disappearance.


    In this regard, Luo Tianhong and the whole Sirius War Department are deeply helpless. They have tried their best, and the rest is not something they can decide.


    That night, Luo Tianhong reported everything to the war department.


    Some people openly provoked and killed people in the war department. In addition to slaughtering nearly 100 soldiers of the War Department, a human genius and even a human demon also fell. This is too big for Luo Tianhong to bear, and he dare not hide it.


    Yebufan and Qin Yao are missing.


    Long Xiaobao is missing.


    Bloody killings.


    Tianfeng War Department, a troubled time.


    On the second day, the five-star general xuanyuanlong visited Luoxian town and Sirius battle camp, revoked luotianhong''s one star general rank and dismissed Tang Yi as commander in chief.


    The position of general will be contested again on July 7.


    As for the position of the general of the Sirius war camp, Wang Xun, the four-star general, temporarily acts as the agent. Before the arrival of July 7 and the birth of the new general of the Sirius war camp, Wang Xun is in charge of the whole Sirius war camp. At the same time, all the three-star, two star and one star generals under Wang Xun and all the soldiers under these generals came with Wang Xun.


    Nearly 300000 troops are stationed outside Luoxian town.


    The general ziqianhao personally ordered, the five-star general xuanyuanlong gave orders, and the four-star general Wang Xun personally executed - Luoxian Town, closed down.


    No entry, no exit.


    If there are any rebels, they will be killed.


    Strong and domineering.


    This time, the bloody incident in the Sirius war camp has completely angered the war department. The War Department will never give up, but will find out.


    Until then, it is strictly confidential.


    In addition, with Wang Xun, the four-star general in the Shenyuan territory, who wants to use his son and mother Zhenyuan stone to send messages to the outside world like Han Nuo last time, he will not escape Wang Xun''s perception. In this regard, purple Qianhao has only one word - kill.


    Disobeying military orders will be judged as if it were a clan.


    The War Department has explained everything. If anyone still dares to disobey and provoke, especially at this moment, what is the use.


    As for Han Nuo, he was escorted by the five-star general xuanyuanlong to leave the Sirius battle camp and Luoxian town. He disappeared from there.


    Everything seems to have returned to the starting point.


    Everything seemed to be calm again.


    However, in the camp of the Sirius war camp, both the garrison of the previous Sirius war camp and the soldiers under Wang Xun felt a touch of wind and rain.


    Dignified and depressed.


    Nothing else, just because of the Ye family.


    After the murders of Han 13 and Han 14 and the disappearance of long Xiaobao, the Ye family and even the twothousand recruits in the wasteland city fell into endless silence. Whether Luo Tianhong and Tang Yi were dismissed from their military posts, Luoxian town was closed, or Han Nuo was taken away by xuanyuanlong, a five-star general, the Ye family ignored them.


    Everything in heaven and earth has nothing to do with me.


    Practice, practice, practice.


    All ye family members practice in addition to cultivation.


    If the cultivation of the Ye family and the twothousand recruits of the wasteland city in the past can be called diligence, now the word diligence is far from enough to describe them, but - madness.


    If you are not crazy, you will turn into a devil.


    The twothousand recruits in Tianhuang city are better. After all, they can''t cultivate for a long time without the support of level 8 local treasure spirit wine. However, the ye people, led by Ye Fu, are totally different. They are supported by the treasure of the earth. Except for one hour of rest and sleep every day, they are all in crazy cultivation.


    No strength, just ants.


    In this world, the strong are always respected. The weak are mediocre and can only be trampled, bullied and slaughtered by others.


    If you want to control your destiny, you should be above all living beings.


    Heart is not cold, blood is burning.


    The Han family''s bloody murder and the death of long Xiaobao made the Ye family feel helpless in the face of absolute strength for the first time.


    At the same time, it also made their hearts degenerate for the first time, and everyone seemed to be repressing a fire.


    This is anger, but also blood.


    The calm at this moment is just a prelude to the storm.


    Han family, if you don''t kill me, I won''t stop.


    Outside the central square.


    Since the War Department massacre, Qiu Shaofeng and his party have been paying attention to the cultivation of the Ye family every day except for the necessary cultivation. It seems that this has become a part of their life and the only fun.


    What''s more, under the exaggeration and stimulation of the Ye family, their daily practice time has also increased a lot. But they can''t be as crazy as the Ye family, who only rest for one hour every day.


    This is a bunch of crazy people.


    It was the same a few days ago, and it is the same today.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that Han Nuo has made a stupid choice this time. I''m afraid he has completely angered these crazy people and will inevitably bring a lot of trouble to the Han family in the future." Chu Yun shook his head and said with a smile as he watched the Ye family practice crazily.


    The others could not help nodding.


    Although the Han family cannot be implicated this time because there is no substantive evidence, everyone knows that this time, the matter must have something to do with Han Nuo and the Han family. The rest of them must be the same, and the Ye family is no exception.


    Blood pays for blood, and murder pays for life.


    Seeing the current state of the Ye family, we know that they will not give up. What''s more, at the moment they are practicing so crazily. I''m afraid they are also trying to retaliate against the Han family.


    Once these people grow up, they are bound to retaliate frantically against the Han family.


    What is a madman?


    If you are cruel to yourself, you will be even more cruel to the enemy.


    Being remembered by a group of madmen is not a good thing for any force or family, or even a nightmare.


    Qiu Shaofeng frowned.


    Is it just trouble?


    Looking at the Ye family, he always felt that this was far from the case.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the whole space seemed like an earthquake.


    "What''s going on?"


    The eleven people in the martial arts academy were shocked. Even Qiu Shaofeng suddenly recovered. Their eyes turned to the source of the movement.


    In the central square, ye Fu suddenly stopped his martial arts training. He sat cross legged, his eyes closed, and the strong vitality of the world gathered around him.


    No doubt the previous great movement came from Yefu.


    ''Hoo Hoo...''


    Qiu Shaofeng and his entourage clearly felt that the energy of heaven and earth was pouring into Ye Fu''s body, and the speed was even faster.


    "Yin -"


    "Roar!!"


    The next second, a dragon and a tiger roared.


    Ye Fu, advanced.

 Chapter 268

    Ye Fu advanced level.


    Dragons sing and tigers roar everywhere.


    Around him, the vitality of heaven and earth poured into his body crazily. Although the speed was very fast, it was not as fast as the gathering speed of the vitality of heaven and earth. It was as if... Ye Fu had some kind of suction, which led the continuous gathering of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Just for a moment, the vitality of heaven and earth was condensed into mist.


    With the sound of dragon''s singing and tiger''s roaring, this strong vitality of heaven and earth was directly condensed and transformed into an evil tiger and a magical dragon.


    The dragon is entrenched and the tiger roars.


    The terrifying momentum shook the world.


    "This..."


    All the Ye family and the twothousand recruits of the wasteland city were stunned by the sudden changes. They stopped practicing and retreated to one side. Looking at Ye Fu, they were stunned at first, then excited and overjoyed. Anyone can see that ye Fu has broken through the world and advanced into the yuan.


    The martial arts academy and his entourage were even more startled. Chu Yuan looked shocked and said in a trembling voice: "wind, wind, less wind, this, this is, this is the inheritance of martial arts formula?"


    Qiu Shaofeng frowned and said, "yes."


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Yuan and others instantly took a breath, and their eyes were even more shocked when they looked at Ye Fu. Even their bodies trembled involuntarily.


    The martial arts master breaks through the decaying fan, advances to Ningyuan, and then begins to cultivate martial arts secrets.


    The martial rhyme is divided into four grades: man, earth, heaven and God.


    The higher the level of martial arts, the more benefits and advantages.


    Of course, it is not that the higher the level of the martial arts formula, the greater the advantage. Instead, only by choosing the right martial arts formula can you maximize your own advantages.


    However, no matter what martial arts formula is practiced, whether it is appropriate or not, before practicing, martial artists need to be familiar with the martial arts formula, and then slowly adapt to it, until they are thoroughly proficient in the martial arts formula, they can really use it in practice.


    It all takes time.


    However, there is an exception.


    Inheritance!!


    A person with strong zhoutianjing can instill a martial arts formula in advance and engrave it in someone''s memory and soul. Once the inheritee breaks through the world, the inherited martial arts formula can directly bring him into the best state of cultivation, which is similar to epiphany.


    The advantage of inheriting the martial arts formula is that the inheritee does not need to spend time and energy to be familiar with the martial arts formula and can directly and skillfully use it. In addition, the first practice when he just advanced to the yuan realm can maximize his cultivation effect.


    Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages.


    Once a person with strong Zhou Tianjing instills and inherits the martial arts formula, he will inevitably lose part of his vitality and accomplishments.


    Normally, no one would do that.


    Familiar with martial arts?


    Although it will take some time, it is not a long time. It may take only a day, or even a few hours. There is no need to do this at all.


    But now


    Looking at Ye Fu, Qiu Shaofeng and others looked shocked.


    Someone has carried out the inheritance of martial arts formula for ye Fu.


    beyond all doubt.


    The Ye family and ye Fu, behind him, stood a statue of the strong man of the Zhou Tianjing. Moreover, the strong man of the Zhou Tianjing must be his close relatives and loved ones. Otherwise, he decided not to waste his cultivation and life to instill and inherit Ye Fu''s martial arts formula.


    Thinking of this, Qiu Shaofeng and his party felt their scalp numb.


    The strong in Zhoutian is not the strongest on the Shenwu continent. After all, there are Shenwu on Zhoutian. However, no one can ignore the existence of a strong Zhou Tianjing, or that is, no one dares to ignore the existence of a strong Zhou Tianjing.


    This is true of the war department and the military academy. Qiushaofeng, Chu Yuan and Han Nuo are no exception.


    "Han Nuo is in big trouble now. I''m afraid the Han family will be unlucky because of this." Thinking of these, Chu Yuan could not help sighing.


    But Qiu Shaofeng suddenly said, "it''s more than just bad luck."


    His words stunned the martial arts academy.


    "Feng Shao, do you mean..." Chu Yuan asked in a low voice as he looked at Qiu Shaofeng suspiciously.


    Qiu Shaofeng frowned and looked at Ye Fu, who was practicing with his eyes closed in the distance. He hesitated for a moment and said, "two days ago, he was only refining eight dirty grades."


    "Well?"


    In a daze, qiushaofeng continued: "it took him less than two days to refine the eight dirty products to the ten dirty products. That is to say, he increased his power by almost ten kilograms every day."


    "These two days, we have been paying close attention to them. You should be very clear that although they only have one hour of rest every day, at the end of the day, they will practice their martial arts 20 times."


    "Twenty times of martial arts, ten kilograms of force."


    "One time martial arts, 0.5 kg of force."


    "Of course, there is a deviation in the force of 0.5 kg. Moreover, among the four grades of martial arts, none of the martial arts can improve the force of 0.5 kg at a time."


    "Human level martial arts can increase strength by 0.1-0.2 kg each time, earth level by 0.3-0.4 kg, and heaven level by 1-2 kg."


    "In this case, we can only take the nearest value."


    "0.4 at a time."


    "That is to say, what he cultivates is the ground level martial arts."


    "Anyone who practices the earth level martial arts formula must have more than seven deaths in basic strength. However, between 70 and 79, the power limit of each martial arts cultivation is only 0.3. Since he has reached 0.4, his basic strength must be more than 80."


    "Boom!"


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    Qiu Shaofeng''s simple analysis made Chu Yuan and the other 11 people tremble and shake their souls.


    Basic strength over 80?


    Even in the martial arts academy, this is a dragon and a phoenix among people.


    But now?


    The Ye family has just produced a dragon Xiaobao like a demon. Now, they have produced another Ye Fu with a basic strength of more than 80. How can they not be shocked.


    Ye Jia?


    What kind of family is this?


    Two geniuses in a row?


    Hanno? Han family?


    Back then, long Xiaobao said, "give me ten years and destroy your whole family.". Ye Fu said, "someday, we will destroy the whole Han family.".


    At that time, Qiu Shaofeng and Chu Yuan did not say anything, but they thought the same as Han Nuo. Long Xiaobao''s basic strength is 93. He is advanced. No one doesn''t believe him, but ye fu... They don''t believe him.


    But now it seems that what ye Fu said is true.


    Basic strength over 80?


    He still has a chance to attack the Shenwu realm.


    "Hiss..."


    Thinking of this, Chu Yuan and others could not help taking a breath. A long Xiaobao just died, and now a Ye Fu emerges?


    Qiu Shaofeng and his entourage realized that in the void, the king Xun of Shenyuan territory, who was shocked by Ye Fu''s breakthrough, was not like this.


    After arriving at Luoxian Town, he had already made a preliminary understanding of the Ye family through the registration at the Quartermaster''s office. Naturally, he knew what accomplishments Ye Fu had when he entered the War Department camp, but now... He has advanced to Ningyuan. This speed has shocked his Shenyuan realm.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Two days after ye Fu advanced to Ningyuan, Ye Wang and ye Shuang broke through the world and advanced to Ningyuan. Similarly, when the two of them advanced to Ningyuan, the sound of swords and swords resounded through the whole camp of the War Department of Sirius, and the same martial arts formula of the strong in Zhoutian was inherited.


    For four days, you can refine the dirty six products to advance the level of congealing yuan. You can increase the strength by 10 kilograms every day. Each time you practice martial arts, you can increase the strength by 0.4 kilograms.


    There is no doubt that ye Wang and ye Shuang have a basic strength of more than 80.


    Ye family, two demons reappeared.


    One dragon Xiaobao, one ye Fu, now there are another Ye Shuang and Ye Wang, one basic strength of 93, and three basic strengths of more than 80. Even in the martial arts academy, they are geniuses and demons, but in the Ye family, they are like Chinese cabbage.


    Qiushaofeng was shocked.


    Chu Yuan was stupefied.


    The martial arts academy and his party were shocked.


    The whole Sirius battle camp and even the whole Luoxian town were a sensation.


    Fortunately, the whole Luoxian town is now closed. If not, the news may have spread all over the Shenwu continent and alerted the three martial arts academies of the Terran.


    As the only controller of Luoxian town and the only one who can leave Luoxian Town, Ye Wang and ye Shuang broke through the same day, and Wang Xun reported the matter to ziqianhao.


    He can''t hide it, nor dare he.


    You know, three geniuses with more than 80 basic forces are no less valuable than a demon with more than 90 basic forces. Now, a 93 year old longxiaobao with basic strength has died, and his body is missing. Wang Xun dare not neglect the remaining three.


    What''s more, others didn''t know, but Wang Xun knew very well that the Ye family in the desolate city that day was the family of flying dragon commander Ye Tianxiong.


    This is also the reason why ziqianhao directly sent a four-star general to take charge of a one star general.


    First, naturally, it is for the war department to keep secret during the investigation.


    Second, general Feilong''s son is missing. A 93 year old genius of the Ye family has fallen. How can the War Department allow him to be half wrong.


    Long Xiaobao has a basic strength of 93. His demon like talent hides the edge of the Ye family. Now, long Xiaobao is missing, and all the Ye family are showing their sharpness.


    On the seventh day, it was fine.


    On this day, ye Wu, ye long, ye Qin, ye you, ye Hu... Five women, five men, and ten young people of the Ye family broke through one after another and advanced to Ningyuan.


    Inheriting the martial arts formula has a great momentum.


    The visions of heaven and earth shook Luoxian.


    Five men and five women, as long as they are intentional, it is not difficult to calculate that there are ten of them, without exception, and their basic strength has exceeded 70.


    One demon with a basic strength of 93, plus three geniuses with a basic strength of 80, and ten geniuses with a basic strength of 70, all present and show their sharpness. This is the Ye family, a family that is terrible enough to suffocate.


    He comes from the wasteland city.


    He once belonged to a barren day.


    He is weak now.


    But what about the future?


    This day belongs to Ye family.


    This era may also belong to the Ye family.


    The sharp edge shows, and the evil spirit startles the world.


    Under such a sharp edge, some people are destined to be ignored and covered up - the Ye family, a fool in the past, is now the soul of the Ye family, ye Bufan.


    He, basic strength, is worth 100.

 Chapter 269

    The Ye family''s evil doer has a striking edge.


    No one expected that the Jiuliu family in a desolate city, a frontier place, not only had a demon like longxiaobao with a basic strength of 93, but also three geniuses with a basic strength of more than 80 and ten geniuses with a basic strength of more than 70.


    What does it mean to have a basic strength of more than 70?


    What does it mean to have a basic strength of more than 80?


    Any power, the strong is the foundation.


    On the Shenwu continent, except for the martial arts academy and War Department, other families and empires, once there are members with more than 70 basic forces, they will certainly do their best to cultivate them. After all, these people have the hope to attack the Shenwu realm. Although the probability is very small, it is also a hope.


    Moreover, even if they have no hope to attack the Shenwu realm, they can also advance to the Zhoutian realm, and will become the mainstay of the family in the future.


    Unfortunately, such people are too few to meet. Even martial arts families such as the Han family are extremely rare.


    But the Ye family is good. There are fourteen in a row.


    How should such a Ye family be evaluated?


    small and weak? Mole ants?


    Yes, he is still very weak, so weak that a strong person who returns to yuan can destroy his family. But ten years, decades later? Once these descendants of the Ye family grow up, the Ye family is bound to become a giant on the Shenwu continent.


    We will destroy the whole Han family on the day of our martial arts.


    Previously, everyone thought that ye Fu was just trying to show off his words and could not achieve it at all. After all, the Han family is also a family of the martial arts academy, and the inside story is so powerful and terrifying.


    But now?


    Everyone knows that the Han family has kicked the iron plate this time. They have caused trouble. They have provoked a group of talents who should not be provoked, or a group of madmen.


    Long Xiaobao died?


    So what?


    Three demons with a basic strength of more than 80, plus ten geniuses with a basic strength of more than 70, are no less important than a dragon Xiaobao. Even, they are more powerful and terrifying than the Dragon Xiaobao. After all, they are 14 geniuses and 14 lunatics.


    Moreover, after the last incident, such as the attack on long Xiaobao, it will not continue to happen, and the War Department will never allow it to happen.


    Ye family, there is enough shelter.


    Ye family, have enough time to grow up.


    They must be strong.


    Of course, no one will pay attention to Han Nuo and the Han family. It''s none of their business. Now, everyone is thinking about how to make friends with the Ye family. After all, this is a detached family that is about to rise and will be a giant in the Shenwu continent in the future.


    Adding flowers to the mountain is not as good as giving charcoal in the snow.


    The current Ye family needs support.


    Unfortunately, the Ye family didn''t give it a chance.


    From the death of long Xiaobao to the emergence of the Ye family, the Ye family kept silent before and after. Even after the advanced Ning yuan, they did everything every day except practice.


    Everything outside has nothing to do with me.


    This is a silent beast.


    This is also a fierce beast that is growing rapidly and about to wake up.


    "There is little wind. These crazy people of the Ye family practice every day. They are just like mute and deaf people. They don''t care about people at all. Now, what should we do?" In the camp of qiushaofeng and his party, Chu Yuan looked at qiushaofeng and asked in a deep voice.


    Others also have a worried face.


    The three martial arts academies are not as calm as they seem. Among them, each family competes for resources and competes in secret, which is more cruel and tragic than the imperial family competing for the throne. The existence of Ye family is naturally the object of solicitation of all martial arts families.


    Nowadays, Luoxian town is closed, and the affairs of the Ye family can''t be spread out at all. Therefore, no one except the War Department knows the existence of the Ye family.


    This is an opportunity for qiushaofeng and his delegation.


    The nearest tower catches the month first.


    If the matter of Ye family gets out, I''m afraid that other martial arts families will also take action, or even... The martial arts academy will intervene at that time.


    Unfortunately, no matter how good Qiu Shaofeng and his entourage are, the Ye family is like a closed secret room, which can only be approached, but can not be entered.


    Qiu Shaofeng sat on the bed, his right hand supporting his forehead, and his brows frowned. A moment later, his eyebrows stretched out and he said in a deep voice, "maybe we didn''t do it right."


    Hearing the speech, the people in the martial arts academy were stunned.


    Chu Yuan was puzzled and said, "what do you mean by less wind?"


    "Think about it, what are their identities?" Qiu Shaofeng said softly and paused. He said again, "they are all ye, and they all come from the same family. Compared with them, the Ye family is more mysterious and powerful."


    "It''s better to make friends with the Ye family than to win them over."


    "Ye family?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    Chu Yuan said, "but the wind is weak. We don''t know anything about the Ye family. Moreover, Luoxian town is closed now. We can''t leave at all."


    The crowd nodded.


    Now Luoxian town has been closed down and firmly controlled by the war department. It is not only inaccessible, but also unable to transmit information to the outside world.


    After all, the breath of the son and mother Zhenyuan stone could not escape the perception of the strong man in the Shenyuan realm. Wang Xun had made it clear earlier that if anyone dared to pass on information to the outside world, the war department would directly regard it as a judge, regardless of identity or origin, and directly kill him.


    Everyone can see that Wang Xun is no joke.


    He really kills people.


    He also dares to kill people.


    "Why did we leave Luoxian town and the War Department camp?" As he spoke, a smile appeared on Qiu Shaofeng''s face.


    "Well?"


    When the people were puzzled, qiushaofeng continued: "we don''t know the Ye family, we can''t leave Luoxian Town, and we can''t send messages to the outside world to ask the family for help. However, it seems that you have forgotten someone in this war department."


    "Who?"


    Chu Yuan asked instinctively.


    Others are also curious.


    "Young master Ye."


    "Young master ye?"


    "That''s right."


    Qiu Shaofeng answered with profound meaning: "these days, I have learned something about the Ye family after they entered the war department through the soldiers of the war department. When the Ye family first came to Luoxian Town, there was another person, their young master, who was also the reason why han Nuo targeted and retaliated against the Ye family. However, he left after he came to Luoxian town and has not returned yet."


    "Less wind, what do you mean?"


    "Instead of making friends with the Ye family, it''s better to win him over."


    "But he''s not here."


    "No? So what. Since he has come to the war department and all the Ye family are in the War Department, he will come back sooner or later."


    "So we now?"


    "Etc."


    "Wait?"


    "Yes, just wait."


    "However, the war department can''t block Luoxian town all the time. What should we do if the young leader of the Ye family hasn''t come back before the War Department lifts the ban? After all, once the ban is lifted in Luoxian Town, the news of the Ye family will inevitably spread. At that time, other martial arts families will certainly join in, and our advantages will no longer exist."


    "Don''t worry. The war department can''t unseal Luoxian town before July 7, and he will definitely come back before that." Qiu Shaofeng said confidently.


    Others were puzzled.


    Frost Feifei said curiously, "how do you know that he will definitely come back? What if he doesn''t come back?"


    "Ha ha."


    Qiu Shaofeng smiled calmly: "because he had an agreement with the Ye family. On July 7, he would come back to challenge the generals and seize military power."


    "Ah."


    Frost Feifei exclaimed and said in horror, "isn''t he a recruit? He doesn''t have enough ranks. How can he challenge other generals?"


    Others were also stunned.


    "All the descendants of the Ye family are extraordinary. Do you think the young leader of the Ye family can be simple? Even, I think he is more evil than the Dragon Xiaobao. Since he says so, he must have something to rely on, and he knows that he can accumulate meritorious deeds to the one star general level before July 7." Qiu Shaofeng said solemnly, and his eyebrows could not help wrinkling as he spoke.


    "Hoo..."


    All the people in the audience could not help breathing.


    More evil than long Xiaobao?


    Is it possible?


    Qiu Shaofeng ignored it, frowned and said, "now, it''s not time for us to think about this. What we need to think about is how to win him over."


    "This..."


    The crowd recollected and hesitated slightly.


    How to win him over?


    Suddenly, Chu Yuan suddenly said, "there is little wind. Now the contradiction between the Ye family and the Han family can not be resolved. Both sides must not die. Although the Ye family has many talents, they can''t compete with the Han family with their current strength, let alone retaliate. What if... Let''s help them?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiushaofeng and his party are waiting for yebufan''s return, but they don''t know that the whole Tianfeng War Department is looking for yebufan''s trace on the battlefield.


    The Qin family offered a reward, but it was just a cover.


    In the marginal towns, countless free fighters poured into the battlefield to find the trace of Qin Yao. What''s more, many free fighters have entered the demon clan territory. At the same time, the War Department shadow guards are also searching in the dark.


    Unfortunately, it is still fruitless.


    Not only has there been no news from the Terran, but also from the demon clan, ziqianhao has confirmed that yebufan and Qin Yao have not fallen into the hands of the demon clan.


    No man is born, no body is dead.


    The two are like the same dragon Xiaobao, and the world evaporates.


    Time is slipping away.


    Since July 7, the War Department has been fighting and the date of rank change is getting closer and closer.


    In addition to looking for the traces of Ye Bufan and secretly investigating the bloody murder of the Han family war department, Tianfeng War Department has also begun to prepare for this year''s War Department Dabi.


    On the 13th day before the battle, Hao Pang advanced to the Yuan state.


    So far, ye Fu, ye Shuang and Ye Wang, ye long and ye Wu, eight guards including tie Qi, and Hao Pang, a total of 22 people, all advanced Ningyuan.


    The tenth day before Dabi.


    Yebufan and Qin Yao are still missing, and the War Department has made no progress in investigating the Han Family Massacre.


    On the fifth day before the big match, the two things were still fruitless.


    On the last day before Dabi, the War Department of Tianfeng temporarily gave up looking for yebufan and Qin Yao, suspended the investigation of the Han family, and began to make full preparations for Dabi of the war department tomorrow.


    At the same time, all the members of the battalions with the rank of general, whether generals or soldiers, rushed to the fortress where the three generals were located.


    The War Department waited only one day a year.


    The change of rank is today.


    July 7, flying dragon terrace.


    War!!

 Chapter 270

    Sky fortress, central square.


    This is a circular square with a diameter of 500 meters. The ground is made of special materials. It is indestructible. Even the strong in Shenyuan can not destroy it, nor can it leave a trace on the ground.


    Each fortress has such a square. The Terran War Department is called the flying dragon platform. All previous war departments also compete on the flying dragon platform.


    This has been the case in previous years and this year.


    Around the Feilong platform is the grandstand, where rows of neat seats extend outward and upward in turn, no more, no less, exactly 100000 positions.


    In the War Department, under the command of the general, there are three five-star generals, nine four-star generals, 27 three-star generals, 81 two-star generals and 243 one-star generals. Each of the three generals has 363 generals.


    However, these are only generals with military power. If we count those who have achieved the rank of generals with meritorious service, the number is far more than that. It is definitely more than 1000 or 10000.


    It seems a lot, but it is not.


    Every general has more than 2 million troops, and 10000 of the more than 2 million people have achieved the level of one star general, or even higher. That''s not much at all.


    Today, War Department Dabi.


    As long as you have enough meritorious deeds and reach the corresponding rank, you can challenge the corresponding general. However, this challenge can only challenge the generals of their own battalions, not those of other battalions.


    The opening ceremony of 100000 people is now full.


    Except for those who have reached the rank of general, the rest are soldiers of various battalions. Each war camp can arrange 400 people to accompany and watch the war headquarters'' big match. The candidates are decided by the war headquarters themselves.


    On the southwest side of the stand, the Ye family sat quietly on the stand. They looked calm and looked at the square in front of them.


    The disciples of Qiu Shaofeng''s martial arts school are all around the Ye family.


    The War Department Dabi is the same as in previous years. However, this war department Dabi is special for the Sirius battle camp.


    First, there are no generals in the Sirius battle camp.


    Second, naturally, it was the Ye family and the martial arts academy.


    According to the past practice, recruits are not qualified to accompany and watch the battle department''s big match. It can be said that the Sirius battle camp has made an exception for the Ye family and the martial arts academy this time.


    "Brother Fu, do you think the young master will come?" Looking at the empty dragon platform ahead, Ye Wang turned his eyes to Ye Fu and asked suddenly.


    "Yes."


    The word Ye Fu sounded.


    Firm and sharp.


    "How can we... Tell the young master about Xiao Bao?" Yewang also believed that his young master would come, so he couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing the speech, everyone in the Ye family trembled.


    Say it or not?


    They were all in silence.


    What happened to longxiaobao has not only stimulated the Ye family, but also made their hearts undergo great changes. Most importantly, each of them has a fire in their hearts, a fire that has been burning and repressed for more than a month.


    However, they are more aware that the Han family is a behemoth that cannot be countered by the Ye family. Although they are gifted, they are still too weak after all. If they want revenge, they need to grow up and take time.


    Therefore, during this period of time, they practiced crazily.


    However, this is not enough.


    Now the Ye family cannot compete with the Han family, so even telling ye Bufan about longxiaobao is meaningless.


    It only adds to grief.


    They had their own experience, and the situation at that time had no choice and could not be avoided. But yebufan is different. At least he doesn''t know yet.


    But if you don''t say it, can you hide it?


    Facing Ye Wang''s inquiry, ye Fu fell into silence.


    "Brother Yefu, it''s just a Han family. In fact, it''s nothing." At this time, qiushaofeng, who was next to the Ye family, looked at Ye Fu and said softly. When ye Fu and the Ye family looked at him, qiushaofeng said again: "there is not only one Han family in the sky martial arts academy, but also many families stronger than Han family. If ye Fu brothers need help, I, the Qiu family, can help you."


    There is no doubt about the value of Ye family.


    Although Qiu Shaofeng and his family won''t turn over for the Ye family and the Han family, it''s OK to offer some help in secret.


    Chu Yuan also said, "we Chu family can do the same."


    "And our Wang family."


    "So can our frost family."


    ¡­¡­


    All the children of the martial arts academy said one after another.


    Ye Fu frowned.


    Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s mind.


    Whether Qiu Shaofeng or other martial arts school children, ye Fu is very clear about their purpose. No doubt, they are interested in their talents and values. It can be said that even if they really help, they will not do their best.


    It''s better not to help like this.


    Of course, ye Fu will not refuse them directly, nor will he offend them. After all, the Han family is already in trouble. It would be unwise to provoke others. Immediately, ye Fu looked at qiushaofeng and others and said with a smile, "I appreciate your kindness. Thank you. However, I have no say in this matter."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Fu took back his sight and continued to pay attention to the flying dragon platform in front of him. At the same time, he didn''t say anything more.


    The same is true of the Ye family.


    Seeing this scene, qiushaofeng was not angry or dissatisfied. On the contrary, he just smiled calmly.


    He knew that everything would be decided by the young master of the Ye family.


    The Ye family is waiting, and so is he.


    Without saying anything more, Qiu Shaofeng''s eyes took back from the Ye family and fell on the flying dragon platform in front of him.


    A smile came up at the corner of his mouth, and he said: "young master ye, ye Bufan? What kind of person are you? I hope... Don''t let Ben Shao down too much."


    Time passed quietly. A few minutes later, a human figure suddenly swept from the distant space and landed in the center of the flying dragon platform.


    Ziqianhao, dressed in white, appeared in everyone''s sight. He stood proudly and scanned the stands around the flying dragon platform with deep eyes.


    The atmosphere was silent.


    Ziqianhao smiled and said, "it''s time for the annual war department big match again. Are you ready?"


    "Always be ready."


    The voice of ziqianhao just fell, and the sky shaking voice rang out.


    One year''s effort, one year''s effort, is not for today, is not for the moment. After all, Dabi of the Ministry of war is not only a verification of strength, nor just a change in rank, but also has rich rewards waiting for everyone.


    Looking at the scene in front of us, ziqianhao smiled.


    At the moment, he is not cold and solemn when fighting. On the contrary, he gives people a feeling of uncle next door. With a smile, ziqianhao said again: "in that case, the general will no longer talk nonsense. You must understand the rules. Now, let''s welcome our beautiful general fei''er."


    "Phil."


    "Phil."


    "Phil."


    As soon as ziqianhao''s voice fell, the thundering voice on the scene rang out again.


    It''s excitement, it''s cheering.


    "Brush!!"


    Lines of sight also turned to the only entrance of Feilong platform in an instant. In everyone''s sight, a silver armour woman walked out slowly from the entrance.


    She is twenty-seven years old, tall and graceful, with a light body and dignified demeanor. Black hair is like lacquer, skin is like jade, beautiful eyes are looking forward to it, and a smile reveals an unspeakable charm. Step by step, it is like a peony in bud. It is beautiful but not evil, gorgeous but not vulgar, charming and incomparable.


    "Brush!!"


    On the grandstand, qiushaofeng suddenly gets up.


    "Beauty."


    Two words rang out from his mouth. His eyes were shining, excited, excited and greedy. He stared at the woman as if he wanted to swallow her alive.


    The wolf sees the sheep.


    Qiushaofeng is like this. Other men present are similar.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the female general who walked slowly towards him, ziqianhao smiled and said, "I have a good news to tell you secretly. We fei''er said that she is going to marry. As for the candidate, it is not decided for the time being, but it may be you, you or you. It depends on whether your performance today can win our fei''er''s heart."


    "Of course, the love between children and girls is what you love and I want. It''s just that fei''er doesn''t care enough about you. She also wants you to marry her."


    "But I don''t think anyone will refuse?"


    "Wow!"


    As soon as ziqianhao''s voice fell, there was a lot of noise in the audience.


    Of course not.


    Who''s Phil?


    It is one of the three beauties of the Tianfeng War Department and a four-star general under ziqianhao. It is not only beautiful, lovely, but also powerful. It is the goddess in the hearts of all men in the Tianfeng War Department. Now, Phil wants to get married. Who doesn''t want to?


    But fei''er was a footstep.


    "General..."


    She stamped her feet and glared at ziqianhao.


    "Ha ha."


    Ziqianhao smiled.


    He was just about to speak


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    In the middle of the sky, several figures came rushing from the distant space, and the speed reached the extreme. In the blink of an eye, they came to the sky above the flying dragon platform without any hesitation. These figures fell on the flying dragon platform and beside ziqianhao.


    Not many people came, only ten.


    The sudden accident stunned everyone.


    "Well?"


    Ziqianhao also frowned, and there was a trace of anger between his eyebrows. How dare anyone dare to enter the fortress directly from above?


    All eyes fell on the comer in an instant.


    The first was a noble woman.


    "It''s her."


    Looking at the gorgeous woman in the center of the flying dragon platform, qiushaofeng''s body trembled, and a cry of surprise rang out. A look of horror flashed across his face.


    "Feng Shao, do you know him?" Chu Yuan was puzzled.


    Qiu Shaofeng frowned and said, "I had the honor of seeing him once a year ago."


    "She is..."


    "The current owner of the Han family who never goes out, Mrs. Han, Han Nuo''s biological mother."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as qiushaofeng''s voice fell, Chu Yuan and others trembled.


    They looked terrified.

 Chapter 271

    Han family, Mrs. Han.


    Five words echoed in the minds of Chu Yuan and his entourage of eleven people, changing their faces.


    Man''s name is the shadow of the tree.


    Although they had not seen Mrs. Han before, it was because the woman was too mysterious. However, they originally came from the martial arts academy. As a martial arts academy family, the Han family naturally heard of some of the deeds of the Han lady.


    This is a domineering woman.


    Domineering and unreasonable.


    Of course, as the only female patriarch of the heaven martial arts academy, Mrs. Han can become the head of the Han family for her own reasons and uniqueness.


    Not to mention anything else, her martial arts talent alone is to let the vast majority of people look up to her. It is a genius and demon with a basic strength of 90. Moreover, it is said that she was in the state of Zhoutian when she was 28 years old. Now she is 47 years old, and her accomplishments are unpredictable.


    It''s not difficult for her to advance to the advanced level.


    Just sooner or later.


    Of course, these are just rumors and have not been confirmed. It is only because Mrs. Han is so mysterious that she hardly steps out of the Han family.


    Not many people know her.


    But her identity is beyond doubt.


    Han is the leader of the family, and Zhou Tian is the strongest.


    Why is she here?


    Looking at Mrs. Han in the center of the flying dragon platform, Chu Yuan and others were stunned. You should know that this Mrs. Han usually doesn''t even go out of the Han family gate. Now she has left the martial arts academy and traveled thousands of miles to this wasteland at the edge of the battlefield. How can people not be surprised.


    But Chu Yuan and his party were soon relieved.


    Han Nuo was captured. How could she not come?


    In the past, because Luoxian town was closed down, it was impossible to spread what happened in the Sirius war camp. But now, with some people leaving Luoxian town and coming to the fortress, it is not strange that the news leaked out.


    Qiushaofeng''s voice was not loud, but it was not small. Yefu and others naturally listened clearly and could not help but see Mrs. Han.


    Hanno''s biological mother?


    A trace of anger emerged from the eyes of the Ye family.


    Han family, damn it.


    "You''d better restrain yourself. This woman is not something you can provoke now. She is a poisonous snake. She will die if she touches it." It seemed that he felt the thoughts of the people of the Ye family, and Qiu Shaofeng instinctively reminded him. Finally, he added: "if you let him know your martial arts talent and your hatred for the Han family, I guarantee that she will definitely do something more crazy than Han Nuo."


    Hearing the speech, the Ye family were stunned.


    They did not say much, but tried to suppress their anger.


    On the flying dragon stage.


    "Mrs Han?"


    Looking at the gorgeous woman in front of him, ziqianhao frowned.


    "Do you know me?"


    There was a flash of surprise in Mrs. Han''s eyes, but only for a moment, she was relieved. Looking at ziqianhao, he said with a smile: "it seems that the War Department has investigated my Han family during this period of time." As soon as the words fell, Mrs. Han''s face sank and said, "in that case, let people go."


    "What if the general doesn''t let go?" Ziqianhao frowned.


    "Hum!!"


    Mrs. Han snorted coldly and looked directly at ziqianhao: "if others are reasonable to me, I am absolutely reasonable. If others are not reasonable, I am more unreasonable than anyone. Since you have investigated my Han family, you should know who I am."


    "You threatened me?"


    Mrs. Han said in a cold voice.


    "Brush!!"


    Suddenly, all the soldiers and generals of the War Department suddenly got up around the Feilong platform and on the observation platform. Their cold eyes looked directly at Mrs. Han.


    Anger and murder mingled.


    How dare you be so presumptuous in the war department.


    Mrs. Han glanced at the audience and said with a smile: "why, this is the so-called war department? Are you planning to bully more people than others?" Her frivolous voice had a trace of contempt and disdain, as if she had not paid attention to the war department at all.


    "The War Department has always been a reasonable place." Ziqianhao didn''t care about Mrs. Han''s contempt, and said in a deep voice: "as you just said, if others are reasonable, the war department is naturally reasonable. But if others are not reasonable, the war department is also more unreasonable than anyone else."


    As soon as the voice was over, ziqianhao turned around, looked directly at Mrs. Han, and said in a cold voice: "if you don''t want to be reasonable, I''m just that there are more people bullying you, so what?"


    Martial arts academy, Han family?


    Although the war department now has no substantive evidence, it simply cannot prove that the previous bloody killings in the Sirius battle camp were related to the Han family. However, the discerning people all know that the Han family did this. Therefore, in the face of Mrs. Han, purple thousand house was not polite.


    We can''t stop killing our War Department boy.


    "You..."


    Suddenly, Mrs. Han was in a hurry.


    "Good good."


    Immediately, she sounded three "good" words in a row.


    Although she was angry in her heart, Mrs. Han knew that she was not the opponent of ziqianhao if she wanted to start with her own Zhoutian realm and nine Shenyuan realm.


    How many troops are stationed in the fortress?


    At least half a million.


    Absolutely not, at least not for the time being.


    Immediately, Mrs. Han glanced at ziqianhao and said, "are you reasonable? Then I''ll ask you how you are reasonable."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Mrs. Han pointed to ziqianhao and asked angrily, "you, ziqianhao, why should you arrest my son Han Nuo?"


    "Because he killed people?"


    "It''s ridiculous. My son will pay attention to a hairy boy from a barren land? He still needs to be killed in a big way?"


    "What''s more, the evidence?"


    "If your War Department had any evidence to prove that my son killed someone, it would be here today. I, Han Xue, personally killed him without your hands. But do you have any evidence? You don''t have any. Without evidence, your War Department would directly capture and detain my son. Do you really think my Han family is a bully?"


    "Today, you must give me an explanation."


    "Either let them go or..."


    "Hum."


    As she said this, Mrs. Han snorted coldly: "our Han family ancestors have always loved Nuo''er. If we let him know that Nuo''er has suffered such unjust injustice in your War Department, I''m afraid he won''t give up. If he gets into trouble, the martial arts academy may not be able to protect you."


    "Purple Qianhao, purple general."


    Hearing the speech, ziqianhao frowned.


    Naturally, he knew who the Han family''s ancestor was. He was a warrior. It was clear that Mrs. Han was threatening herself.


    Immediately, ziqianhao sneered: "it is rumored that Mrs. Han, the leader of the Han family, is a person, but now it seems that this is all."


    "What do you mean?" Mrs. Han said angrily


    "What do you mean?"


    Ziqianhao sneered and disdained: "Madam Han, people like us are different from you. In the battlefield, my general has already put life and death aside. If your han ancestors want to fight, just come. I ziqianhao will accompany you at any time."


    "Blackmail is useless to me."


    "Also, today I''ll tell you clearly that I won''t let people go, at least not for the time being. Your Han family is powerful and you can rob them if you have the ability."


    "As for you..."


    Ziqianhao glanced at Mrs. Han coldly: "how do you like it?"


    "You -"


    Mrs. Han was in a hurry.


    Ziqianhao ignored it and continued to say in a deep voice, "besides, you have brought people into the headquarters without permission. I will not investigate you for your first offence. But now, our headquarters'' big competition is coming. If you have nothing else to do, please leave."


    "Of course, if you stay to watch, the general will welcome you."


    "You..."


    Mrs. Han''s face suddenly turned blue.


    Her body was taut and her fists clenched.


    War Department, ziqianhao.


    If the eighty-one War Department were not in the same boat, and there were three martial arts academies behind, she would really like to kill ziqianhao and destroy the Tianfeng War Department.


    "Hoo..."


    Taking a deep breath, Mrs. Han pressed her anger in her heart, looked at ziqianhao coldly, and said, "ziqianhao, general of the War Department, six times a week. I Han Xue remember you. I hope you will always be so proud."


    While she was talking, Mrs. Han''s eyes flashed a sharp murder.


    Ziqianhao disdained and said, "if you are not secure, you should worry."


    "Hoo..."


    Han Xue took a deep breath again and said, "since you don''t want to let people go, as a mother, I now ask to see Nuoer. Isn''t that... Not bad?"


    "Not too much."


    "In that case, what about people?"


    "No time."


    Ziqianhao shook his hand and said.


    "What do you mean?" Mrs. Han said angrily


    "Don''t you see that it''s the time for Dabi of our war department. 100000 soldiers of our war department are waiting. If it weren''t for your interference, it would have started already. If it continued to delay, I''m afraid it wouldn''t end at sunset. Do you want to meet someone? Yes, after Dabi of our war department is over." Ziqianhao pointed to the 100000 soldiers on the war viewing platform and did not give in.


    You Han family killed our War Department''s son Lang first, and now you openly come to the War Department''s fortress to provoke. Although there is no evidence, how can you give you a face.


    Want to meet someone?


    Wait.


    If you don''t want to wait, get out.


    "You..."


    Mrs. Han is in a hurry.


    Ziqianhao ignored it and looked directly at the four-star general fei''er and said, "fei''er, let''s start." At last, he added: "people without business, please get out of the way."


    exclusion?


    Mrs. Han was so angry that she ran away.

 Chapter 272

    No one shall be disabled or killed.


    For a long time, Dabi of the Ministry of war has only these two restrictions. The rest are free to play by themselves. There are no restrictions on armour and soldiers. As long as they are in the same camp and have made enough contributions, they can directly challenge the generals.


    Of course, in addition to meritorious service, we also need strength.


    Without strength, even if you have enough meritorious challenges, it is meaningless.


    Similarly, as a former general, if you want to keep your rank, continue to have military power and continue to control one side, you also need strength. Otherwise, once you are defeated, you will become a subordinate of your former subordinates.


    Survival of the fittest.


    The War Department''s competition is absolutely brutal.


    However, this is also a way for the war department to motivate all members, urging all people to constantly improve and strengthen themselves. If they fall behind, they will be beaten.


    A soldier is not always a soldier.


    Will not always be will.


    As long as there is strength and contribution, there will be a bright future.


    Fair and just, benign competition.


    On the flying dragon platform, ziqianhao has retreated to the observation platform and sat with the soldiers of the war department. The same is true of the wife of the Han family and the other nine members of the Han family.


    This year''s War Department Dabi was originally the same as in previous years, but with the arrival of Mrs. Han and her party, the atmosphere became somewhat unusual.


    Those who come are not good, and those who are good do not come.


    Everyone can see that Mrs. Han and her party have ''bad intentions''.


    Naturally, the War Department will not give a good face.


    A pair of cold eyes glanced at Mrs. Han from time to time, with kindness, vigilance and even hostility.


    Never doubt the unity of the war department.


    Although there are many internal contradictions in the war department in peacetime, the members of the war department are absolutely consistent and United when they are external.


    Whether you are a demon or a beast, even if you are a human.


    If it is an enemy, destroy it directly.


    There is no doubt that if Mrs. Han had started earlier, there would be 100000 soldiers and generals on the scene, and they would definitely attack them in a crowd, even without ziqianhao''s order.


    Mrs. Han also knew this, so she didn''t rush into it.


    Although she is domineering, she is not stupid.


    It is definitely the most stupid choice and decision to confront the War Department head-on, and it is even more self defeating.


    If you want to save Han Nuo, you can only take a long-term view.


    On the flying dragon stage.


    Han fei''er looked at Mrs. Han and others with charming eyes, and then glanced at all the members of the War Department on the observation platform. He said with a smile: "brothers and sisters, today is the day of our War Department''s big match. Although some unpleasant things had happened before, some people shouldn''t have come. But our big match has to continue, and... Why bother with the villains."


    Han fei''er''s voice had just dropped. Mrs. Han''s face changed. Looking at Han fei''er on the flying dragon stage, her eyes flashed cold: "little bitch, wait for me."


    Ziqianhao smiled.


    The same is true of other war department members.


    On the southwest side of the viewing platform, the Ye family and their entourage ignored it. They scanned the crowd one by one, looking for the trace of Ye Bufan.


    Unfortunately, there was no one at all.


    "Brother Fu, do you think the young master is here?" Ye Shuang couldn''t help but ask Ye Fu when she looks at him. Other people also look at Ye Fu.


    Ye Fu frowned.


    Qiu Shaofeng said, "he hasn''t come yet."


    "Well?"


    The Ye family were shocked and looked at Qiu Shaofeng.


    "How do you know?" said Ye Shuang


    Qiu Shaofeng smiled calmly: "it''s very simple. Just analyze it. Your young master is still a recruit and hasn''t joined any war camp. Before that, he belonged to the Sirius war camp. However, all the people of the Sirius war camp are here. Have you seen him?"


    "No."


    After a pause, qiushaofeng continued: "since he is not in the Sirius war camp, he cannot be in the team of other war camps. Because the War Department has the rules of the War Department, as a member of the Sirius war camp, it is impossible for other war camps to bring him here."


    "As for whether he was involved in it, it would be even more impossible. If the War Department fortress could be easily infiltrated, it would have been captured by the demons and barbarians."


    "So, you don''t have to look for it. Your young master is not one of them. He hasn''t come yet, at least for the time being."


    "This..."


    Qiu Shaofeng''s words fell, and the Ye family all hesitated slightly.


    It cannot be refuted.


    Ye Wu looked at Ye Fu and said, "brother Fu, the Dabi has started, but the young master hasn''t arrived yet. Do you think the young master will come again?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Fu is very firm.


    However, his eyes could not help flickering slightly. According to the agreement, his young master should have appeared long ago. But now, he hasn''t even seen a personal movie, which makes Ye Fu think more. After all, the demon barbarian battlefield is extremely dangerous. His young master may have an accident.


    Yefu thinks so, and so do others.


    For a time, the ye people were very tacit and stopped talking. Even the atmosphere became somewhat dull, even depressed.


    Seeing this, qiushaofeng stopped talking.


    To tell the truth, he admires yebufan a little. Not everyone can have the courage to leave the camp and set foot on the battlefield alone.


    At least Qiu Shaofeng can''t do it.


    Of course, qiushaofeng admires yebufan, but he mostly hopes that yebufan will not appear, or even that he has died on the battlefield.


    As long as yebufan dies, the talents of the Ye family around him will lose their backbone and soul. Facing the huge Han family and the endless hatred between the two sides, he has the opportunity and confidence to persuade these talents to join the Han family.


    On the flying dragon stage, Han fei''er didn''t hesitate at all. Her sweet voice sounded again: "now, I declare that this year''s Dabi begins."


    After a pause, Han fei''er continued: "as in previous years, according to the order of the major war camps, the one star war will begin."


    "The first is the fierce tiger battle camp. The general is Qiu Ao."


    "Whew -"


    Han fei''er''s words fell. A human shadow jumped up from the observation platform and landed directly on the flying dragon platform. It took several steps to reach Han fei''er.


    This is a burly middle-aged man. Standing beside Han fei''er, he scratched his head and whispered, "commander fei''er, do you really want to choose a husband this year?"


    Although Qiu Ao''s voice was very small, everyone on the scene heard it clearly. For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on hanfeier.


    The atmosphere was dead and still.


    It seems that everyone is afraid of missing a word.


    Although ziqianhao had mentioned it before, and as a general of the War Department, ziqianhao could not joke about this kind of thing. However, after all, Han fei''er didn''t say it himself. Everyone had some doubts.


    How would Han fei''er answer Chou Ao''s question?


    Everyone, heart, inexplicable tension.


    Han Feier was stunned.


    "Yes."


    A moment later, she said with a smile.


    "Wow!"


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was full of noise.


    Boil thoroughly.


    As one of the three beauties of Tianfeng War Department, Han Feier is naturally the goddess in the hearts of countless men in the war department. Moreover, Han Feier has always been single. However, although she has many admirers, there are not many active pursuers.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I don''t have a chance.


    As a strong man in Shenyuan territory and a four-star general of the War Department, Han Feier has her own responsibility and mission. She needs to guard the garrison, resist the demons and barbarians, and manage and command the battalions under her command.


    Anyway, she is busy.


    In addition, most other members of the war department are the same.


    In the demon barbarian battlefield, no matter a soldier or a general, everyone has his own responsibility and mission and is always ready to fight. It is impossible for them to have enough time to pursue the people they like like like those outside the battlefield.


    In the War Department, men and women love each other, which is pure extravagance.


    Now, Han fei''er personally admits that what ziqianhao said earlier is the truth. How can all the men present not be excited - as long as they are liked by fei''er.


    Will they refuse?


    impossible.


    A fool would refuse.


    For a time, all the qualified generals were in a high mood to the extreme. Today, they must perform well.


    Beside Han fei''er, Qiu Ao looked at her and said decisively, "commander fei''er, I will do well today."


    Han fei''er smiled: "wait and see."


    The next second, Han fei''er looked directly at the observation platform, where Qiu Ao had been before, and said, "do you have any brothers and sisters in the fierce tiger battle camp who want to challenge Qiu Ao, the one star general, and the five stars return to yuan?"


    "I protest."


    Han fei''er''s voice just dropped, and a sound rang out on the observation platform.


    Qiushaofeng suddenly gets up.


    "Brush!!"


    The stunned eyes looked directly at Qiu Shaofeng.


    Around Qiu Shaofeng, the martial arts academy and the Ye family all looked at him with astonishment. Qiu Shaofeng didn''t care at all. He looked directly at Han Feier on the flying dragon stage and said firmly, "I protest. It''s unfair."


    "Well?"


    Han fei''er frowned: "what''s unfair?"


    "It''s not fair anywhere."


    After a pause, Qiu Shaofeng continued: "today, those who have achieved one star or even higher in the War Department''s big competition can naturally perform well in front of you. But what should we do? We don''t have enough merit, and we don''t even have the opportunity to challenge. Isn''t it... We''ve been out before the beginning?"


    "Is that fair?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Han fei''er frowned and said: "meritorious service represents everyone''s contribution to the war department and the Terran. Since your meritorious service is not enough to challenge, it means you are not working hard enough. Your contribution to our war department and the whole Terran is not enough. So, how can you complain about the heaven and the people here? Even if you are directly excluded, why not? Why is it unfair?"


    "I, I, I......"


    Qiu Shaofeng was so angry that he immediately said: "I am a recruit. I have just come to the war department for more than a month. How can I get the merit?"


    "Well?"


    Qiu Shaofeng said, and everyone was stunned again.


    So is hanfeier.


    recruit?


    Later, in front of Han fei''er, qiushaofeng leaned over and said, "sorry."


    Qiu Shaofeng was stunned.


    Han fei''er didn''t pay any attention. She fell at the position of the members of the fierce tiger battle camp and said: "one star general Qiu Ao, five stars return to Yuan territory. Is there anyone to challenge?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Qiu Shaofeng drew at the corner of his mouth.


    Ignored?


    Without waiting for Qiu Shaofeng to think about it, at the only entrance to the flying dragon platform, a cold and decisive voice suddenly sounded, resounding: "recruits, yebufan, come to challenge!!"


    The author Ying duzui said: ye Shao comes out and asks for flowers_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 273

    "Recruit, yebufan, come to challenge!!"


    Nine words, cold, resolute, resounding, echoed around the whole Feilong platform, making everyone present instinctively stunned.


    The strange eyes gave Qiu Shaofeng one after another.


    A few seconds ago, the recruit expressed dissatisfaction because he had no merit and could not challenge. A few seconds later, a recruit came out to challenge?


    What''s the rhythm?


    The strange and startled eyes on Qiu Shaofeng just stopped for a moment, and then looked at the only entrance to the flying dragon platform.


    Qiu Shaofeng was stunned.


    The members of the Ye family instantly got up, and their eyes shifted.


    "Here comes the young master."


    In the distance, ziqianhao also got up suddenly. His eyes flashed. Even as a general of the War Department, he was no longer calm.


    Yebufan was too familiar to him. For more than a month, ziqianhao had all these three words in his mind.


    That is the son of Ye Tianxiong, commander of Feilong.


    More than a month ago, yebufan was abducted by the golden scale dragon and python. Since then, it seems that the world has evaporated. There is no news anymore.


    Not only yebufan, but also Qin Yao and golden scale dragon python.


    The War Department offered a reward through the Qin family. At the same time, all the movie guards went out. However, after more than a month of hard searching, there was no clue.


    The only sure thing is that yebufan and Qin Yao have no worries about their lives. After all, their life cards are now in the hands of ziqianhao.


    But now.


    Come back?


    Ziqianhao was shocked and excited.


    One breath attracts attention.


    Almost all the eyes of all the people present fell at the only entrance of the flying dragon platform, and were disturbed and attracted by the sudden sound.


    In the sight, yebufan hugged Qin Yao''s thin waist, and the two rode together on a snow-white wolf demon, coming slowly from the entrance.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing yebufan, the four-star general Wang Xun on the viewing platform could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Since yebufan was captured, he has been living in self reproach every day for more than a month. Seeing yebufan returning safely at the moment, he felt a lot easier for a moment.


    However, just for a moment, Wang Xun looked at yebufan, or at the snow wolf in yebufan''s crotch. He was a little stunned. He frowned and whispered, "how... It seems that he has seen the wolf demon somewhere?"


    Wang Xun was like this, but others were shocked.


    "That''s Qin Yao, commander Qin."


    "Who is that boy?"


    "Bastard, he, he dares to hold my goddess. This, this, this is a blasphemy against my goddess."


    "Why didn''t commander Qin resist?"


    "Damn it, this boy must have kidnapped commander Qin."


    ¡­¡­


    One voice after another sounded.


    Shock, consternation, anger.


    Who is Qin Yao?


    One of the three beauties of Tianfeng War Department.


    Like Han fei''er, Qin Yao is the goddess in the hearts of all men in the war department. Yebufan''s case is a blasphemy against their goddess.


    How to endure?


    How to accept?


    "This..."


    All the people in the Ye family were shocked by the angry scolding and roaring. They looked at each other, but they didn''t care too much.


    "Yebufan?"


    Looking at the young man in his sight, Qiu Shaofeng was a little pensive.


    He thought about thousands of scenes to meet yebufan, but he didn''t expect that the other party would come out in this way. This appearance directly pulls a lot of hatred?


    Is it stupid or crazy?


    In yebufan''s arms, Qin Yao listened to the voice coming from her ears. A touch of purplish red appeared on her cheek, slightly shy.


    Yebufan is totally indifferent.


    "Qin Yao."


    Suddenly, a sharp drink suddenly sounded.


    Cold, angry.


    "Brush!!"


    On the war watching platform, Mrs. Han suddenly got up. Her cold eyes looked directly at Qin Yao. Her eyes were filled with anger. She looked like a violent beast.


    His son''s fiancee was hugged by other men in front of 100000 people and looked so close. As Han Nuo''s mother, how could Mrs. Han not be angry?


    This is to disgrace her Han family.


    The sudden sound attracted everyone''s eyes.


    "Hum!!"


    In the arms of yebufan, Qin Yao heard the sudden sound and saw the owner of the sound in the distance. Her delicate body trembled.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    Qin Yao''s reaction was clear. Immediately, yebufan glanced at Mrs. Han and asked Qin Yao softly, "who is she?"


    Qin Yaojiao''s body trembled, then came back to her senses and instinctively said, "Madam Han, Han Nuo''s mother."


    "Hanno''s mother?" Yebufan gave a deep thought and looked at Mrs. Han again. A cold feeling flashed in his eyes.


    "Whew -"


    At this time, Mrs. Han jumped down and came directly to the flying dragon platform. She looked directly at ye Bufan with cold eyes and said angrily in a cold voice: "Stinky boy, take away your claws."


    The atmosphere was suddenly silent.


    Yebufan said with a smile, "why?"


    "You..."


    Mrs. Han was furious.


    "To die."


    She shouted angrily, and the momentum of terror surged out, directly attacking yebufan.


    The whole audience was shocked.


    "Boom!"


    A thunderous noise sounded, and the whole space was shocked violently. All the people present were ''buzzing'' in their ears under the stimulation of the thunderous noise.


    "Da Da..."


    Mrs. Han stepped back three steps.


    I don''t know when ziqianhao was already three meters away from yebufan and Qin Yao. At the moment, he looked straight at Mrs. Han in front of him.


    "Purple Qianhao."


    Mrs. Han shouted angrily, gritted her teeth and said, "what do you mean?"


    "War Department, you can''t be presumptuous." Ziqianhao said coldly and solemnly.


    Who is yebufan?


    That is the son of Ye Tianxiong, commander of Feilong.


    I didn''t know his identity before, so the demon clan had a chance to take him away. Now, how could he let madam Han hurt ye Bufan.


    Neither ziqianhao nor the War Department allowed it.


    Even though yetianxiong has left the war department for more than ten years, do not underestimate his weight and influence in the war department.


    Many generals in the 81 War Department are members of the flying dragon army. Moreover, among the members of the flying dragon army known to ziqianhao, ten are now generals, and one of them is the commander-in-chief.


    What''s more, as a myth of the War Department, most people in the War Department regard Ye Tianxiong as their idol, and he himself is the same.


    Ye Shuai''s son?


    With these four words alone, yebufan can reorganize the flying dragon army and the flying dragon war department, and it is bound to be more powerful than that year.


    How dare you hurt such a person?


    If the former headquarters of the flying dragon army knew that the whole Tianfeng War Department would be directly demolished by this group of people. They were a group of completely crazy people. They could definitely do it.


    Yetianxiong is the Supreme God in their hearts.


    No profanity, no trampling.


    The same is true of Ye Shuai''s son.


    Of course, there are only a few people in the Tianfeng War Department who know ye Bufan''s identity now, and they will not disclose it to anyone.


    Yetianxiong''s influence in the war department is detached.


    Similarly, he has many enemies. If the demon clan and barbarians knew this, they would kill ye Bufan at all costs.


    To retaliate against yetianxiong.


    "You..."


    Looking at ziqianhao in front of her, Mrs. Han was very angry. She pointed to Qin Yao and said angrily, "this woman, as my son''s fiancee, has done such immoral things. Shouldn''t I teach her a lesson?"


    Ziqianhao frowned.


    Ye Bufan rode the snow wolf, hugged Qin Yao''s thin waist, looked at Mrs. Han and said with a smile: "fiancee? You said yes?"


    "What are you talking about, smelly boy?" Mrs. Han shouted angrily.


    Yebufan ignored it.


    He jumped down directly from the snow wolf, then took Qin Yao by the hand, invited Qin Yao down, and kicked the snow wolf: "go, go on the side."


    The snow wolf trembled and immediately ran to one side, lying on the ground, looking at yebufan with pitiful eyes.


    It was only tens of seconds before and after that, but Mrs. Han''s face was black. In front of her, it was clear that she was ignoring herself and hitting her face.


    "You..."


    Just as the word "Mrs. Han" sounded, yebufan took Qin Yao by the hand, looked at her and said with a smile, "are you the Han family? That''s just right. I''ve come here myself. Please go back and tell you what the Han family is. The Qin family has retired."


    "What did you say?"


    Mrs. Han shouted angrily.


    Yebufan hissed and said, "is it that Ben Shao didn''t make it clear, or is your ear not good enough? It doesn''t matter. Ben Shao just said it again, but this time you have to listen clearly." After a pause, yebufan continued: "the Qin family of the martial arts academy thinks that your bullshit Han Nuo is not worthy of our Yaoyao, so the Qin family plans to withdraw their marriage."


    "Understand?"


    "You want to die."


    Madam Han was so angry that she instantly attacked and killed Xiang yebufan.


    Care is chaos.


    As a mother, Mrs. Han would not allow others to humiliate Han Nuo again and again.


    Unfortunately, when she just made the move, ziqianhao was directly in front of her and said in a cold voice: "Madam Han, for the sake of your Han family, the general has been patient again and again. Do you really think that the general dare not do anything to you?"


    "You..."


    Mrs. Han is in a hurry.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, she looked directly at Qin Yao and said in a cold voice, "how dare the Qin family withdraw? Do the Qin family deserve to withdraw?"


    "Hum!!"


    Qin Yaojiao trembled at the words.


    Feeling the difference of Qin Yao, yebufan loosened his hand holding Qin Yao, and "fell on Qin Yaoxiang''s shoulder, as if to give Qin Yao courage. He took Qin Yao to his side, then looked at Mrs. Han and said with a smile:" why dare you? "


    Four words just fell, yebufan hissed again: "it''s just the Han family. I don''t care about you. Will the Qin family be afraid of you?"


    "You?"


    Mrs. Han sneered, "what are you?"


    "The son-in-law of the Qin family, yebufan."


    Yebufan said with a smile. Before Mrs. Han could speak, he asked directly, "what are you?"


    "The master of the Han family, madam Han." Mrs. Han instinctively said.


    "Mrs Han?"


    Yebufan frowned and said with disdain, "what is it? I haven''t heard of it."


    "You..."


    Mrs. Han was angry.


    Yebufan ignored, but looked at ziqianhao, smiled and asked, "I don''t know, is this uncle?"


    Ziqianhao was stunned and said, "ziqianhao."


    "Rank?"


    "General."


    "Hahaha, it''s the general. It''s disrespectful." Yebufan burst out laughing, his face sank again, and he said coldly, "general, today is July 7, the day of our War Department''s big match. Now Ben Shao is about to challenge. Please, general, um... Let those idle people step aside, OK?"


    "What did you say, boy?" Hearing the speech, hanbok people became furious.


    exclusion?


    It''s no business again.


    "What did Ben say?"


    Looking at the angry Mrs. Han, yebufan said in astonishment.


    Immediately, he said again: "today is the day when our War Department compares with each other. You are from the Han family and do not belong to the war department. What are you, who are you?"


    "You..."


    Mrs. Han was in a hurry. Yebufan smiled and comforted her: "you look so old. Why are you angry? I don''t know if you are angry?" As he said this, he shook his hand again. "OK, OK, don''t be angry. Just stay there."


    Finally, yebufan added with a smile: "by the way, there will be a good play here later to ensure that you will never forget it. So don''t leave, or... Tut Tut, you must regret it all your life."

 Chapter 274

    Good play?


    Yebufan''s words stunned the enraged Mrs. Han. She looked at yebufan in astonishment, as did other people present, including ziqianhao beside yebufan. They looked at yebufan with a touch of amazement and loss.


    Yebufan smiled quietly and did not explain.


    "Please."


    Then he looked at Mrs. Han, stretched out his hand and smiled.


    "Hum!!"


    Mrs. Han gave a cold snort. Her cold eyes glanced at yebufan, and she didn''t say anything more, but walked back directly.


    As for the Qin family''s divorce, she doesn''t believe it at all.


    On the flying dragon stage, there were only five people left: yebufan, Qinyao, Han Feier, ziqianhao and Qiu Ao. Yebufan looked at Qin Yao and said with a smile, "Yao Yao baby, you should find a place to have a rest and exercise less."


    "Yes."


    Qin Yao nodded and backed away.


    Clever and pleasant.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    On the viewing platform, countless members of the war department could not help rubbing their eyes. They thought they were wrong. Even ziqianhao, who was just in front of yebufan and Qin Yao, was stunned.


    Is this Qin Yao?


    When did Qin Yao, commander Qin, become so cold and arrogant that he would never let anyone go thousands of miles away, eh... Clever?


    I was shocked.


    Yebufan ignored it and watched Qin Yao step aside. He took back his eyes, looked at hanfeier and said with a smile, "beauty host, can we start?"


    "Well?"


    Han Feier was stunned.


    Ziqianhao frowned: "do you really want to challenge?"


    "Of course."


    "But you..."


    Ziqianhao looks at yebufan and finds that there is no fluctuation of Yuan force on yebufan. He originally wanted to say how you can challenge a five-star return to yuan with a decaying world. However, ziqianhao still didn''t say it after all. As soon as the conversation turned, he said, "enough meritorious service?"


    When ziqianhao asked this question, the others in the audience were also stunned.


    Yes, if you want to challenge, you need enough meritorious service. However, now everyone knows that yebufan is just a recruit. After all, he has admitted it before.


    How can a recruit challenge without merit.


    "Of course."


    Yebufan smiled calmly.


    The next second, he raised his right hand directly.


    Orange soul ring, clearly visible.


    However, at the moment of seeing the orange Soul Ring on yebufan''s hand, the bodies of all the war department members on the scene could not help trembling, and each looked even more shocked.


    "This, this, am I right?"


    "Orange Soul Ring?"


    "Is he really a recruit?"


    "How did he do it?"


    "More than a month, orange soul ring, crazy."


    ¡­¡­


    A series of disorderly voices rang out.


    Ziqianhao could see more clearly when he stood in front of yebufan. At the moment, as a general of the War Department, he was also shocked and unbelievable.


    Silver, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple.


    The eight colors of the War Department Soul Ring represent different military ranks.


    Silver is the most common, and the rank is the lowest. It represents the war soldier, nine to one. After that, red represents the one star general, and so on. Orange, yellow, green and green represent the two-star, three-star, four-star and five-star generals respectively.


    Blue represents the general, and purple is the supreme commander.


    Orange, two star general.


    A new recruit advanced to a two-star general in more than a month?


    How is that possible?


    But soon, ziqianhao understood.


    With the help of Qian Duoduo, the king of wealth, ye Bufan had a great harvest in the northern mountain battle. I think these feats should have been won at that time.


    But that''s not right.


    Ziqianhao listened to Wang Xun describe the situation at that time. At that time, ye Bufan''s meritorious service was far from making him reach the level of two-star general. Ziqianhao was relieved to think that yebufan and Qin Yao had disappeared for more than a month.


    It can only be said that a tiger father has no dog son.


    Perhaps something they didn''t know happened in this month.


    On the war watching platform, the Ye family were also stunned.


    Originally, they were confident that their young master would be promoted to the one star general level before July 7. However, the two-star war was far beyond their expectations.


    A hundred thousand meritorious deeds can be made by the difference of one rank.


    This is a hundred thousand meritorious deeds. How many demons do you want to kill?


    The martial arts academy and his party looked shocked.


    How did he do it?


    Qiu Shaofeng frowned. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Yebufan didn''t know, he didn''t want to know, and even ignored them. He glanced at ziqianhao and said with a smile, "now, I can hardly challenge you."


    "Yes."


    Ziqianhao answered, and no longer said anything. Instead, he retreated directly to the observation platform. He wanted to see how yebufan could challenge his return to yuan after he had decayed from the world.


    As for the worry, there is none at all.


    Dabi of the Ministry of war can''t kill or maim people.


    "Ha ha."


    Watching ziqianhao leave, ye Bufan smiled calmly, turned and looked at the one star general Qiu Ao, stretched out his right hand and said with a smile, "please."


    "This..."


    Qiu Ao was stunned.


    The War Department has experienced a lot more than Qiu Ao. However, Qiu Ao has never met a recruit who challenges himself to return to yuan with five stars.


    For a moment, Qiu Ao had a short-circuit in his mind and could not react.


    After a moment of hesitation, Qiu Ao frowned and looked at yebufan to confirm again: "do you really want to challenge me?"


    Yebufan looked calm: "of course."


    "I am a five-star returnee."


    "What''s the problem? Let''s go. Ben is in a hurry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiu Ao''s mouth was in a mess and speechless.


    What''s the problem?


    The problem is big.


    How can you challenge a five-star return to the yuan kingdom? There is no comparability between the two big realms and the dozens of small realms.


    What if you win?


    It is invincible.


    What''s more, my goddess is still watching.


    Not only Qiu Ao, but also the other people in the audience were messy. In the face of yebufan''s answer to Qiu Ao, they just felt that yebufan was an idiot at all.


    "Hum!!"


    Looking at this scene, Mrs. Han snorted coldly.


    Ridicule, disdain.


    A degenerated world trying to challenge the return to the yuan?


    It''s death seeking.


    "Is this really your young master?" Chu Yuan couldn''t help looking at the Ye family and asked in horror.


    The Ye family were stunned and didn''t answer. But they absolutely believe in their young master. However, at this time, they saw yewang was different.


    "Wang, what''s the matter with you?" Not surprisingly, ye Fu pushed Ye Wang and asked. The others were also stunned.


    "Brother Fu, I feel something is wrong with the young master. It seems that something serious is going to happen." Ye Wang suddenly looks at Ye Fu, looks dignified, and whispers.


    "Well?"


    Ye Fu was stunned.


    Other members of the Ye family also turned pale.


    Among the Ye family, Ye Wang is the one who knows ye Bufan best. Now, Ye Wang has this feeling, naturally for his own reason.


    As for why.


    No one can say this kind of thing.


    "Something wrong? What can happen? This is the war ministry fortress. Didn''t you see your young master provoking Mrs. Han just now? What else can happen?" Chu Yuan looked at the Ye family and said with a smile.


    The Ye family ignored it and looked directly at yebufan.


    He looked dignified.


    "Well?"


    Chu Yuan was stunned.


    Qiu Shaofeng frowned.


    On the flying dragon stage.


    Han fei''er had retreated to one side. Qiu Ao took a deep breath and calmed his mind. Looking at yebufan, he said, "you are in the world of decaying, and I am in the realm of returning to yuan. If you really start, I''m afraid others will think I''m bullying you as a recruit."


    "Well, you take the shot directly. I won''t fight back. I''ll give you ten minutes. If you can attack me in ten minutes, I''ll lose. How about that?"


    The goddess fei''er is watching. Besides, today she has to look at everyone''s performance to choose a husband. She just has to leave the world. If she does, she will be too bullying. The direct expression of the atmosphere will certainly add points to the heart of the goddess Phil.


    "That''s a lot of nonsense."


    Facing Qiu Ao''s proposal, ye Bufan said coldly.


    "However, I didn''t appreciate your kindness. Therefore, I''ll give you a word - it''s irresponsible to underestimate the enemy at any time and under any circumstances. If you fight today, you will be dead."


    ''amount?''


    Qiu Ao was stunned by his instinct.


    "Whew -"


    Ye Bufan stepped out.


    Take nine steps to ascend the dragon, and your speed is extremely fast.


    Breathing, he had come to Qiu Ao''s face. He was so fast that he couldn''t catch it. Seeing yebufan in front of him, Qiu Ao was stunned again.


    His heart was trembling and frightened.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan didn''t say much, but hit him head-on.


    Fast, fierce and fierce.


    Triple strength of Shenwu eight wastelands.


    The wolf like fist came. Qiu Ao was shocked, but he didn''t have time to react, and he didn''t have time to dodge. Yebufan hit him directly on the chest.


    "Boom!"


    There was a muffled sound.


    "Poof!!"


    A mouthful of blood essence spurted from Qiu Ao''s mouth.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, Qiu Ao''s massive body flew backward like a broken kite, and the speed was even faster. In an instant, with a "bang", Qiu Ao''s body fell heavily several meters away, and it was only after sliding for several meters that he could stand still.


    "Next time, remember, if you underestimate the enemy on the battlefield, you are joking about your own life." Looking at Qiu Ao more than ten meters away, yebufan said in a deep voice.


    "Poof!"


    Qiu Ao''s body just stopped. Another mouthful of blood essence spewed out. He didn''t even hear what yebufan said. His body softened and he fainted.


    Five stars return to Yuan territory and lose every second.


    There was a dead silence.


    On the flying dragon platform, yebufan stood proudly. He glanced across the whole viewing platform, looked cold and solemn, and said, "next!!"

 Chapter 275

    "Next!!"


    With a sharp drink, the thunder exploded.


    Around the Feilong platform and on the viewing platform, everyone was instantly awakened by the sound of "brush brush", and countless people suddenly got up and looked at the Feilong platform in horror.


    "What happened just now? How did Qiu Ao lose?"


    "A punch?"


    "Is this NIMA''s realm of metamorphosis?"


    "Who can tell me what happened?"


    "Qiu Ao didn''t intentionally release water?"


    "Fart, didn''t you see that Qiu Ao vomited blood when this recruit punched him? Besides, he is lying there now. Can this be intentional watering?"


    "Is this a new recruit? Is this a Devanagari? NIMA, do you want to be so cruel?"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of horror was heard one after another, and the viewing platform was in a mess. Everyone on the scene was shocked and incredible.


    He lost five stars in a second and even fainted. Yebufan subverted everyone''s understanding.


    "This..."


    Everyone in the Ye family also looked shocked.


    They always knew that their young master could challenge higher and higher. When he was in the wilderness City, yebufan beat back Liu Yong''s frozen Yuan state with his decaying world.


    However, Ning yuan and Gui Yuan are not at the same level at all.


    Lose five stars in a second?


    Originally, they thought that they had been practicing crazily for a long time and had been promoted fast enough. But when they saw the scene in front of them, they found that there was always a gap between themselves and their young master, and the gap seemed to be growing.


    "Less wind..."


    Chu Yuan looked at Qiu Shaofeng in horror.


    "He is not out of the world."


    Looking at yebufan on the flying dragon platform, qiushaofeng said in a deep voice.


    "Isn''t it Tu fan?"


    Chu Yuan and others were stunned.


    Qiushaofeng doesn''t care. He looks straight at yebufan.


    Shocked, appalled.


    Although he knew that ye Bufan was not in the world, the scene just now still had a huge impact on him, and even set off a storm in his heart.


    In terms of age, Qiu Shaofeng is several years older than ye Bufan. In terms of accomplishments, Qiu Shaofeng doesn''t know what accomplishments ye Bufan has now. Naturally, he can''t compare them.


    But what about strength?


    Qiushaofeng knows that he is not as good as yebufan.


    Because, with Qiu Shaofeng''s cultivation and strength, even if he can win the last five-star return to yuan, he can''t win easily, let alone lose with one punch.


    Tianhuang City Ye family?


    At this moment, Qiu Shaofeng found that the real evil of the Ye family was not ye Fu or long Xiaobao, but ye Bufan, the young leader of the Ye family.


    This has nothing to do with talent. Strength has explained everything.


    Qiushaofeng found that ye Bufan was not in the world. Naturally, many people present also found that ye Bufan had caught a trace of Yuan force fluctuation at the moment of attack.


    Although they do not know how yebufan hid his yuan strength and accomplishments, it is undeniable that yebufan still brought absolute impact to them. At yebufan''s age, it is absolutely one in ten thousand that he can lose five stars in a second.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at yebufan, ziqianhao showed a happy smile on his face and whispered: "tiger father has no dog son, Yeshuai, you... Have successors."


    Mrs. Han looked at yebufan, but her pupils shrank and a chill flashed across her.


    As Qiu Shaofeng said, no matter what you see on the surface, this woman can not change her nature like a poisonous snake.


    On the flying dragon stage.


    Hanfeier recovered from the shock. She glanced at yebufan with her beautiful eyes, and then looked at Qiu Ao who had fainted in the distance. She said, "come and take Qiu Ao down for treatment."


    In the blink of an eye, two soldiers carried Qiu Ao down.


    Seeing Qiu Ao leave the arena, Han fei''er''s eyes fell on yebufan again and said, "Ye..." a word sounded, but she couldn''t remember yebufan''s name.


    "Ye Jia, Bufan." Yebufan road.


    "Yebufan?"


    Han fei''er answered, looked at him again and asked with a smile, "yebufan, what accomplishments do you have now?"


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on yebufan. Obviously, they were also very curious about yebufan''s accomplishments.


    "Is cultivation important?" Yebufan said quietly.


    "Well?"


    Han Feier was stunned.


    Yebufan said again, "go on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at yebufan, who ignored her, Han fei''er drew a little from the corner of her mouth.


    Han fei''er has absolute confidence in her appearance. This is the first time that she has been ignored like this, which makes her a little dissatisfied.


    Immediately, Han fei''er gave yebufan a hard look and looked at the position of other members of the fierce tiger battle camp. He smiled and said, "yebufan wins. He is a temporary general of the fierce tiger battle camp. Are there any brothers and sisters in the fierce tiger battle camp to challenge?"


    "Wait."


    As Han fei''er''s voice fell, yebufan suddenly opened his mouth and said, "beauty, you... Seem to have made a mistake."


    "Well?"


    Hanfeier was stunned and said, "what''s wrong?"


    Others are also puzzled.


    Yebufan stood upright like a long gun. His expression was cold and stern. He glanced across the whole viewing platform and said with a sharp momentum: "I challenge the generals today, not to take over the camp instead of the former generals."


    "Fight a hundred generals and create a battle camp."


    "Today, on the flying dragon stage, I created the ''Tianhuang'' war camp. Qiu Ao has been defeated, and the fierce tiger war camp is out. Other one star generals, those who refuse to accept... Come to fight."


    Young people are eager to challenge the whole audience.


    "Boom!"


    Yebufan''s words made everyone tremble.


    Never mind what you say.


    Fight a hundred generals and create a battle camp.


    This guy wants to build his own camp?


    Is he all right?


    One thought like this, two thought like this, three or four thought like this, and everyone thought like this, even the war department general ziqianhao sounded like this.


    Fight a hundred generals and create a battle camp.


    It is true that there is such a saying in the War Department, but no one in the 81 War Department has done so for hundreds of years.


    Nothing else, just because it is not necessary.


    The so-called "battle hundred generals" and "war camp" were created at the beginning of the founding of the 81 War Department. There were no generals, generals or commanders in the war department. After all, the war department had just been established. It is also for this reason that the battle hundred generals and the war camp have emerged.


    Hundred generals at that time did not mean 100 generals, but members of the war department. If anyone wants to create a war camp, he must accept the challenge of members of the war department. Only by defeating and subduing the crowd can he build a new war camp.


    Of course, this was the beginning of the war department.


    Today, the generals of these hundred generals have evolved into one star generals. Anyone who wants to set up a new camp must accept the challenge of one star generals, which may be one, ten or all. Only when people are convinced can they set up a camp.


    However, this is not necessary at all.


    Fight a hundred generals and create a battle camp.


    The war camp created here is only the most basic ten thousand person war camp. If you had enough strength, confidence and meritorious service, you would have challenged the two-star, three-star and four-star generals. Who would challenge all the one star generals of the war department to create a ten thousand person war camp.


    For the camp name?


    After all, after the new general takes over the camp, he has the right and qualification to rename the camp.


    As for the weaker ones, they will not choose this stupid way. Facing the continuous challenges of one general after another, they are simply looking for abuse.


    So no one is doing that now.


    In the dead space and repressed atmosphere, all the members of the War Department looked at yebufan, looking scared, messy and even crazy.


    This guy is either crazy or sick.


    It''s just abuse.


    "What is a hundred generals and a war camp?" On the observation platform, ye Fu took the initiative to look at Qiu Shaofeng for the first time and asked him for the first time.


    Ye Fu and others had known about his young master''s plan to set up a "natural famine" war camp to control military power a month ago. However, they are more aware that their young master challenges the generals only for military power.


    But now?


    Obviously, something has changed.


    Whether ye Fu or Ye Shuang, they are now more and more convinced of yewang''s previous conjecture - today, there will be an accident, a big event.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Facing Ye Fu''s active inquiry, Qiu Shaofeng couldn''t help but twitch his lips. Instead of answering Ye Fu, he asked: "do you have any special hobbies?"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Fu frowned.


    Qiu Shaofeng said, "for example, does he like being abused?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yefu Yusai.


    The Ye family were stunned.


    An ominous premonition sprang up in their minds.


    On the flying dragon stage.


    Hanfeier looked at yebufan in horror and confirmed, "are you sure you want to set up a new war camp instead of joking?"


    "Yes, yes, and yes."


    Yebufan''s firm voice rang out, and he hesitated for a moment, just like Han fei''er. He said: "you are the same as the previous Qiu Ao. There is too much nonsense. Ben Shao has no time to delay here with you. From now on, to the end of Ben Shao''s challenge, you don''t have to preside over it."


    As soon as the voice was over, yebufan ignored Han fei''er and glanced at the audience again. He said coldly: "from now on, no matter who you are, as long as you are in the War Department, as long as you are a one-star general, those who refuse to accept it will fight."


    "Next, who?"


    The author Ying duzui said: the weak beg for flowers_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 276

    "Next, who?"


    Yebufan shouted loudly, and the four words made the whole audience inexplicably silent. You can even clearly hear the heartbeat of everyone present.


    Arrogant, arrogant and domineering.


    The 16-year-old boy challenged the whole audience -- who will fight.


    An inexplicable silence.


    Inexplicable vibration.


    This heroic spirit and courage are admirable.


    "I''ll do it."


    Suddenly, there was a loud cry on the viewing platform, and then a figure burst out, landed on the flying dragon platform and stood in front of Ye Bufan.


    A middle-aged man with silver armour.


    He looked straight at yebufan with cold eyes, hugged his fists and said, "flying fire battle camp, one star general Mu Taiqing, challenge you. Please give me your advice."


    "War!!"


    Yebufan''s word sounded without stopping.


    Take nine steps to ascend the dragon, and your speed is extremely fast.


    He stepped out, leaving only a shadow in everyone''s sight.


    Fast, fierce and fierce.


    The icy momentum is like the attack of wild animals.


    Seeing this, Mu Taiqing''s eyes narrowed and he was shocked.


    He did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. He instinctively stepped back with an arrow and shot out with one punch at the same time.


    Integration of attack and defense.


    Yebufan turned his steps, avoided Mu Taiqing''s fist, and immediately came behind him. Before Mu Taiqing could react, he bullied him and killed him with one punch.


    The eight barrens of Shenwu have triple strength.


    In a flash of confrontation, Mu Taiqing lost his fist, but yebufan''s violent fist just landed on his back.


    "Bang!!"


    A dull voice sounded.


    ''poof!!''


    Mu Taiqing spewed out his blood essence.


    His body trembled, just like Qiu Ao before, and instantly fell back and flew out of the meter. A few meters away, Mu Taiqing fell heavily to the ground. He slid out of the meter again, and another mouthful of blood essence spewed out.


    When the atmosphere is silent, time seems to solidify.


    In an instant, Mu Taiqing stood on the ground with his right hand and struggled to get up. He looked at yebufan in horror and said in a weak voice, "I... Lost.".


    "Next."


    Yebufan ignored it, swept the audience and shouted loudly.


    Three seconds of silence, three seconds later, the whole audience was full of noise. The previous silence atmosphere was completely broken, and 100000 soldiers were completely boiling.


    One punch, another punch.


    If it is said that Qiu Ao was defeated by yebufan because he underestimated the enemy.


    But now?


    As Mu Taiqing who returned to yuan with six stars, Qiu Ao''s contempt for the enemy must have given him a warning and reminder. Now he naturally fights with all his strength.


    But, still defeated by one punch?


    This is the six stars'' return to the yuan territory, which has experienced many battles.


    Looking at yebufan, everyone looked shocked and shocked. They were even more curious - what was the level of his accomplishments? What level has his strength reached?


    If ye Bufan doesn''t say, there is no solution.


    On the viewing platform, ziqianhao looked at yebufan, his eyes narrowed, and he said in his heart: "the power of the fist he just made should be about 5000 kilograms, which is equivalent to the eight star return to yuan. However, he used martial arts, which should be the power plus martial arts. Therefore, his self-cultivation should be between the five star return to yuan and the Seven Star return to yuan."


    "More than a month ago, he was just at his peak. After more than a month, he was promoted directly to the middle or even the late stage of the return to Yuan territory?"


    "How on earth did he do it?"


    "What has happened to him for more than a month?"


    As a general of the War Department, ziqianhao was shocked and moved this time. Yebufan''s promotion was too fast to imagine.


    But after shock comes joy.


    Flying dragon in the past, Young Marshal now.


    Looking at yebufan, ziqianhao seemed to see that the second flying dragon commander was about to be born. It seemed that the bloody and glorious era of the current Terran would reappear.


    Some people rejoice, others worry.


    On the viewing platform, Mrs. Han frowned. Yebufan''s age and strength were extremely inconsistent, which shocked her and made her palpitation.


    No one knows what she is thinking now.


    On the flying dragon stage.


    "Whew -"


    A figure fell in front of yebufan again. Under the silver armour, it was exquisite and curved, with 3000 green silk draped over her shoulder. The beautiful woman looked at yebufan and said solemnly: "in the misty rain battle camp, the one star general Gu Siyun and the six star return to the yuan challenge you."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the beautiful woman smiled softly and said, "little brother, elder sister, do you mind using weapons?"


    "Help yourself."


    Yebufan raised his right hand.


    Gu Siyun suddenly saw the long sword in her hand. The sharp sword came out of its sheath. The three foot sword pointed directly at yebufan and said, "little brother, where are your weapons?"


    "If you don''t shoot, you''ll see blood. You don''t have to." Yebufan said in a deep voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Siyun pulled at the corners of her mouth.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan stepped out with his right foot and attacked Gu Siyun: "I''m in a hurry. Let''s make a quick decision."


    Gu Siyun''s mouth again.


    I don''t understand the customs.


    However, she did not hesitate and stop at all. When the sword in her hand shook, she did not retreat but moved forward, and attacked ye Bufan one step at a time.


    In an instant, they were close together.


    Gu Siyun cut out with a sword.


    The sword chants and cold awns attack yebufan directly. It is cunning and even more fierce.


    When a sword struck, yebufan''s original attack stopped instantly, and his body shape retreated. After nine steps of taking off the dragon, yebufan had retreated several meters away.


    Gu Siyun lost her sword.


    Yebufan stepped forward and attacked again.


    Gu Siyun''s long sword sweeps across.


    Yebufan retreats again.


    Gu Siyun''s sword failed again. She was furious. Before ye Bufan came, she decided to take the lead to kill with her sword.


    Unfortunately, she is fast, and ye Bufan is faster than her.


    "Bang!!"


    Ye Bufan stepped out.


    "Chant -"


    Between heaven and earth, it sounds like a dragon.


    His speed shot up.


    Gu Siyun''s eyes narrowed and her expression was frozen: what is the level of Dacheng''s body method and martial arts?


    Without waiting for her to think about it, yebufan came to her and hit her with a blow. Gu Siyun naturally did not dare to slack off at all, and immediately greeted her fist with a sword.


    Unfortunately, as soon as her long sword was swept out, yebufan''s body had already retreated to a few meters away. In an instant, yebufan attacked again.


    Ye Bufan''s speed became faster and faster as he attacked again and again.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    In the end, all the people could see was that the remnant shadows on the flying dragon stage were constantly attacking and killing Gu Siyun. Moreover, because of the speed, there seemed to be an illusion in everyone''s sight. Yebufan gathered thousands of people and killed Gu Siyun in all directions.


    Dozens of attacks in a second.


    The wolf pounced on the sheep.


    Gu Siyun feels helpless.


    Every time yebufan attacks, she feels a great threat. She has even formed an instinct. As long as yebufan kills her, her long sword will surely come out. Unfortunately, every time she cut out her long sword, yebufan would retreat directly.


    She wanted to attack, but yebufan didn''t give her a chance to attack at all, just because yebufan''s speed was so fast that she could only defend blindly.


    The exchanges between ye Bufan and Gu Siyun have been as long as a thousand years. However, the exchanges between ye Bufan and Gu Siyun have only lasted for a few seconds.


    "Bang!!"


    Suddenly, there was a dull sound on the Dragon platform.


    What''s going on?


    All hearts trembled uncontrollably.


    ''poof!!''


    Gu Siyun spewed out her blood essence.


    Her body flew upside down, just like Qiu AO and Mu Taiqing before, landing heavily several meters away¡® With a ''ding'' sound, the long sword fell to the ground. Gu Siyun''s blood essence spewed out again, and the whole person passed out.


    A few meters away, yebufan stands proudly.


    "Next."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone could not help but draw a corner of their mouth.


    Qiu Shaofeng glanced at Ye Fu and others, and said, "you young master, don''t you know what it means to be... Merciful to jade?"


    The Ye family ignored it. They looked at yebufan straightly.


    He looked dignified and worried.


    to have a tender heart for the fair sex?


    The young master of his family naturally knows how to cherish fragrance and jade. Qin Yao is the best proof. In the face of beautiful women, yebufan is absolutely greedy, which is exactly the same. Now, his young master is cruel to beautiful women. Can he be normal?


    In the air, with a touch of strange and heavy.


    "Feiyun battle camp, one star general Mo Yun and six star Guiyuan challenge you." On the flying dragon stage, another one star general is coming. As soon as he spoke, he did not hesitate to attack and kill Xiang yebufan.


    Yebufan meets the challenge.


    Six stars return to the yuan, and one punch defeats him.


    "Next."


    The man fought with blood.


    Strong, domineering.


    The fifth man, six stars, returned to Yuan territory and lost with one punch.


    The sixth man, the six stars return to the yuan territory. He loses in one minute and twenty-seven seconds.


    The seventh man, six stars return to Yuan territory, one minute and thirteen seconds, defeat him.


    ¡­¡­


    The thirteenth man, six stars, returned to Yuan territory. He was defeated in one minute and forty-six seconds.


    The fourteenth man, six stars return to Yuan territory, two minutes and 37 seconds, defeated.


    ¡­¡­


    On the flying dragon platform, the battle continues.


    There was a dead silence in the observation platform.


    A 16-year-old boy who lost more than ten six-star martial artists in a row.


    Although arrogant, he won the respect of the vast majority of people present. At least, at this age and strength, he has arrogant qualifications and capital.


    In the dead silence, shock is even more curious.


    A martial artist of concentration level has his own yuan power, which makes his power soar. His strength is far beyond that of the ordinary world. However, if the warrior keeps fighting, his yuan power will also be continuously consumed. Once his yuan power is exhausted, he will undoubtedly degenerate into the world.


    But what about yebufan?


    After more than ten consecutive fierce battles, it seems that he still maintains his peak state, and even becomes braver with more battles, which makes everyone puzzled and even unimaginable.


    "Bang bang!!"


    On the flying dragon stage, dull and thick voices rang out.


    Yebufan blows out one punch at a time.


    Wolf like attack, quick, quick, quick.


    Under the madman, yebufan gave three or four punches, but the man in front of him could only give one. He has no chance to attack at all. He can only defend blindly, or... Be beaten.


    During the Vietnam War, the man became more and more frightened.


    "You just return to yuan with two stars?" During the attack and defense, he endured the pain of being beaten. The big man looked at yebufan in horror and asked.


    "What?"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, the whole audience was shocked.


    Two stars return to Yuan territory?


    How can two stars return to Yuan territory defeat six stars return to Yuan territory with one punch?


    Under the shocked eyes of all the people, yebufan didn''t pay any attention, and he shot out one punch at a time. Suddenly, his powerful punch.


    The eight barrens of Shenwu have triple strength.


    "Whew -"


    A violent and ferocious blow came out.


    The big man''s eyes narrowed.


    "Bang!!"


    A blow landed on his chest.


    "Da Da..."


    The big man stepped back several steps. A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, but the big man didn''t care at all. Looking at yebufan, he looked horrified and said, "your fist might have exceeded 5000, with a 150% increase in strength. What kind of martial arts is this?"


    "Hiss..."


    When the man said this, everyone could not help taking a breath.


    Yebufan doesn''t care at all.


    "War!!"


    He attacked and killed the big man again.


    "I admit defeat."


    Before ye Bufan could make a close attack, the man suddenly said.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned when the attack stopped.


    The big man wiped the blood on his mouth, looked at yebufan and said with a smile: "I am at the peak of Seven Star return to yuan. When I face you with a two star return to yuan, I can only be beaten blindly. Just for this, I have lost. Moreover, if I continue, I will lose."


    "I took it."


    "I don''t mind if you form a combat force."


    "Whoosh!!"


    With that, the big man returned to the observation platform directly.


    Seven stars return to Yuan territory and admit defeat.


    Yebufan frowned and did not pay too much attention. He glanced at the entire viewing platform and said in a voice: "next, continue!!"

 Chapter 277

    The cultivation of "two stars returning to Yuan territory" can defeat "six stars returning to Yuan territory" with one punch, and make "seven stars returning to Yuan territory" surrender and admit defeat?


    This is simply impossible to believe.


    There is also the martial arts skill that the seven stars return to the yuan territory said earlier that the power increases by 150%. What kind of martial arts is this? Does such martial arts really exist?


    Too violent, too brutal.


    A 150% increase. This is just a return to the yuan realm. If the level of Shenyuan realm and even Zhoutian realm existed, wouldn''t it be against the sky to use this martial art?


    I can''t believe it, but I have to believe it.


    The facts are at hand.


    Just now, if ye Bufan hadn''t used this martial arts skill, he would have lost so many six stars to return to Yuanjing with only one two stars?


    Obviously impossible.


    A dead space, a shocking atmosphere.


    Yebufan said, but no one answered.


    Continue the challenge?


    How to challenge? Who will challenge?


    You know, in the War Department, most of the one star generals are at the level of five stars and six stars. There are very few seven stars, and even no eight stars. Previously, the Seven Star returning to Yuan had already conceded defeat. What is the significance of another seven star returning to yuan?


    Moreover, this is a test, not a dilemma.


    Yebufan lost more than ten in a row to return to Yuanjing with only two stars, and asked another seven stars to admit defeat. Just because of this, he has made all the people on the scene admire him and set up a new war camp. He has no opinion.


    On the viewing platform, ziqianhao looked equally shocked.


    Two stars return to Yuan territory?


    He had speculated that yebufan was a cultivation between five and seven stars, but he didn''t expect such a big deviation. Of course, ziqianhao also knows that the reason why there is such a big deviation is entirely because of yebufan''s martial arts.


    A 150% increase in strength?


    What kind of martial arts is that?


    The sky steps are perfect?


    I''m afraid the sky level is not so perfect.


    As a result, ziqianhao had never thought of this before. Even now, he also felt incredible.


    How does a 16-year-old boy practice?


    Suddenly, ziqianhao stood up fiercely. He looked at yebufan on the flying dragon platform and looked at somewhere on the observation platform. He said in a deep voice, "Yuefeng, you go up."


    "Well?"


    Ziqianhao''s words stunned the audience.


    Then, the startled and strange eyes fell on ziqianhao one after another.


    On the war viewing platform, a handsome thin man stood up, looked at ziqianhao, and hesitated: "general, I''m afraid it''s wrong?"


    "Let you do it. There''s so much nonsense." Ziqianhao said impatiently.


    "Yes."


    The man answered and came to the flying dragon stage.


    "Well?"


    Looking at the man, yebufan frowned.


    The thin man didn''t react very much. He faced yebufan and hugged him with both fists. He said awkwardly, "Yue Feng, a two-star general, and nine stars back to yuan, challenge you."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan looked at ziqianhao in an instant, with a trace of unkindness in his eyes, as if asking ziqianhao what do you mean.


    Ziqianhao smiled calmly: "fighting hundreds of generals and creating a war camp was the rule set by the war department at the beginning of its establishment. At that time, the war department had no generals, and only the soldiers were challenged, and there were absolutely no lack of nine stars returning to the yuan territory."


    "You can choose to give up."


    "No."


    Hearing the words, yebufan said decisively. Then, he took back his sight, looked at the Yue Feng in front of him, and said, "come on."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the words fell, yebufan pushed his right foot on the ground and rushed to Yue Feng.


    Do not fear or retreat.


    Today, God blocks and kills God, and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha. Who dares to stop me.


    Nine stars return to Yuan territory - war.


    "Ha ha."


    Watching yebufan rush out, ziqianhao smiled calmly. Then, without the slightest hesitation, he sat down directly.


    Without saying anything, just watching.


    On the flying dragon stage.


    "Little brother, I have offended you." Looking at ye Bufan, who rushed to him, Yue Feng gave a sharp cry and then burst out.


    Yebufan frowned.


    The nine star return to the yuan realm is only two steps away from the Seven Star return to the yuan realm, but it is a world of difference. The power of an ordinary fist has broken through 6000.


    Yebufan dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    "Spirit deficiency armor."


    "Whoosh!!"


    In an instant, a colorful light appeared on yebufan. Just for a moment, the colorful light wrapped his whole body.


    From head to toe, not an inch.


    "This..."


    Seeing this sudden change, Yue Feng was stunned.


    The same is true of others.


    What''s this?


    Yebufan was on the offensive, and came to Yue Feng in an instant. He had the triple strength of the divine eight barrens, and the strongest punch at present directly came out.


    Fast, fierce and fierce.


    Yue Feng''s eyes narrowed and he suddenly regained consciousness.


    "Whew..."


    He let out a blow.


    In an instant, the two fists collided.


    "Boom!"


    Space vibrates and thunderous sounds sound.


    Both of them stepped back at the same time, yebufan stepped back five steps, and Yue Feng stepped back three steps. Moreover, the latter has not displayed any martial arts skills, just a common punch.


    With one blow, the strong and the weak are divided.


    "War!!"


    Ye Bufan was not discouraged when he lost the first attack. He attacked Yue Feng again. He took nine steps to move the Dragon at his feet, and his speed was extremely fast.


    In an instant.


    Madness.


    ''Hoo Hoo -''


    In an instant, yebufan''s three fists burst out.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Three muffled sounds sounded. Yue Feng blocked the first two fists and successfully landed the last one on his chest.


    Under the tremendous impact, Yue Feng stepped back three steps. Looking at yebufan, his face showed a look of surprise: "what a fast attack."


    "Whew -"


    Yue Feng''s voice has just fallen, and yebufan has hit again.


    The stormy attack blasted out.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Dull, thick voice sounded constantly.


    In one breath, ye Bufan attacked no less than 20 times.


    However, at least two-thirds of these attacks were blocked by Yue Feng. Moreover, although the remaining third attacked Yue Feng, they could not hurt him.


    Yebufan just returns to yuan with two stars, while Yuefeng returns to yuan with nine stars.


    The difference of seven levels is a world of difference.


    When ye Bufan didn''t exert his divine power, his strength was only 2100 kg. But what about Yue Feng? Directly break 6000.


    Returning to Yuanjing is more terrifying.


    Yuefeng is like an insurmountable mountain and an unbreakable steel plate, which makes yebufan feel powerless.


    "Bang!!"


    The two fists collided, and yebufan''s figure fell back more than ten meters.


    Yue Feng remained motionless.


    "Come again."


    With a sharp cry, yebufan shot out again.


    Tianyan returns to the same rhyme, up.


    "Whew -"


    In front of Yue Feng, yebufan punches.


    "Bang!!"


    Yue Feng raised his arm to block.


    "Well?"


    However, at this moment, Yue Feng could not help frowning. He clearly felt that there was an inexplicable suction on yebufan''s fist. Under the traction of this suction, his own yuan force actually flowed to yebufan.


    This scene shocked Yue Feng.


    "How did you do it?"


    "Whew -"


    But yebufan punched him head-on.


    Tianyan Guiyi Jue can refine all things in the world. It is an absolutely hegemonic martial Jue. It is like a bandit who extorts and plunders.


    Nine stars return to Yuan territory?


    As long as you plunder all your strength and abuse.


    "Yue Feng, the general let you play to defeat him, not to make you pay for his play. Do your best." Suddenly, on the war viewing platform, purple Qianhao gave a shriek.


    "Hum!!"


    Yue Feng trembled at the words.


    He awoke in a flash.


    "Whew -"


    Then one punch was thrown out, and he fought with ye Bufan''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    There was a muffled sound.


    "Da Da..."


    Yebufan steps backward.


    Yue Feng bullied him and attacked him with one fist.


    Yebufan''s eyes narrowed and he was shocked, but his steps were not steady and there was no time to dodge¡® With a bang, Yue Feng hit yebufan directly in front of him.


    Ye Bufan''s whole body is weak and his armor is dark.


    "Bang bang!!"


    His coat burst and broke into countless pieces of cloth.


    The nine stars return to Yuan territory. The attack is so terrible.


    "Whew -"


    In an instant, yebufan''s body was like a broken kite, flying backward rapidly. Ten meters away, he landed with a "bang" and glided out more than ten meters.


    "Lost?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    "Young master."


    Seeing this scene, on the observation platform, the Ye family all got up one after another, and a cry of surprise rang out. Ye Wang glared at Yue Feng on the flying dragon platform angrily: "bastard, you are so bullying."


    Fight a hundred generals and create a battle camp.


    This is obviously a battle between one line of generals. Now the War Department has sent nine star two-star generals to return to the yuan territory. What''s wrong with bullying?


    In the face of Ye Wang''s roar, the audience was silent.


    At this time, on the flying dragon platform, yebufan jumped up and looked directly at the mountain peak 20 meters away. A chill flashed through his eyes.


    "This..."


    Others were stunned when they saw this scene.


    The same is true of the Ye family.


    don''t worry?


    How is that possible?


    This is a head-on blow from the strong man of the nine star return to Yuan territory. How can a two-star return to Yuan territory be able to withstand it and still be safe?


    In just a moment, everyone found the clue. At the moment, yebufan''s coat is broken, but a purple soft armor is exposed on his upper body.


    Ground soldier soft armour?


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, yebufan looked directly at Yuefeng in the distance with cold eyes and shouted, "Qin Yao, take a gun."


    Already angry, now more angry.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Take a gun?


    Their stunned eyes looked at Qin Yao one after another.


    At the edge of Feilong platform, Qin Yao, who has been paying attention to ye Bufan''s fight, shivers at this moment. Looking at yebufan, Qin Yao looked grave and worried. She hesitated and said, "Bufan..."


    "Ben Shao, don''t kill him."


    Ye Bufan''s five words and his voice was cold.


    "Well?"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at yebufan with astonishment. Do you want to kill a nine star Guiyuan with two stars?


    Yue Feng also frowned.


    "Whew -"


    In mid air, a cold light glided through.


    Attack ye Bufan directly.


    Yebufan grasped it with his right hand, and the eight treasures silver dragon pattern gun was in his hand.


    When yebufan first got the eight treasure silver dragon pattern gun in Tianhuang City, he was just in the world. The eight treasure silver dragon pattern gun weighed 1387 kilograms, and he couldn''t even pick it up. But now, the two stars return to yuan, with a force of 2100 kilograms, just right.


    When the spear shook, yebufan looked straight at Yue Feng and said, "I have offended you."


    Three words, heavy, determined.


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the words were over, he stepped out and attacked Yue Feng.


    Today, on the flying dragon stage, I have set up a ''natural famine'' war camp. God blocks and kills God, and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha. Who dares to stop me!!!


    The author Ying duzui said: from 12:00 on February 29 to 12:00 on March 7, read for free and ask for flowers_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 278

    If you don''t shoot, you will see blood.


    Holding the ground soldier''s eight treasures silver dragon pattern gun and stepping on the nine steps of the dragon, ye Bufan came to Yue Feng in a breath.


    No hesitation, no hesitation.


    "Whew -"


    One shot swept out.


    Fast, fierce and fierce.


    Seeing this scene, Yue Feng''s eyes narrowed and he was shocked.


    Who can stop the sharp edge of the ground soldiers?


    Even though he was a strong man in the nine star return to Yuan territory, he was just a flesh and blood body. He could not resist the edge of the ground soldiers, nor dared to fight hard.


    Immediately, Yue Feng stepped back.


    A shot fell.


    Yue Feng narrowly evaded the linglie shot. However, he had just evaded the shot, but yebufan''s figure had appeared in front of him again.


    The nine steps to ascend the dragon in Dacheng territory are faster than the nine stars to return to Yuan territory.


    "Whew -"


    In an instant, yebufan shot again.


    Sharp and sharp.


    Yue Feng was shocked, and his body retreated.


    One shot went down again.


    ''poof!!''


    The next second, Yue Feng was just a few meters away. His body could not help shaking. A crack appeared in the xuanbing armor on his chest, and a blood arrow splashed out at the same time. I don''t know when yebufan appeared in front of him and shot him.


    Yue Feng was instantly shocked and his face changed dramatically.


    Yebufan''s speed is really too fast. His body method like shadow, coupled with the extreme offensive, is almost impossible to defend.


    The previous fist and foot attacks were good. After all, yebufan was just a two-star return to the yuan realm. They had a level 7 realm of suppression.


    But now?


    The ground soldier is sharp enough to take his life.


    He did not dare to have the slightest carelessness, nor did he dare to have the slightest hesitation. He was shot by yebufan. Yue Feng endured pain and retreated to tens of meters away.


    Unfortunately, just as he stood still, yebufan shot him head-on.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yue Feng drew at the corners of his mouth.


    Immediately, his right hand was raised and his long gun appeared.


    Dare not have the slightest hesitation, Yue Feng swept out his long gun. With the sound of "Dang", the two guns collided, and the sound of metal fighting rang out.


    Take in and take out the gun.


    Yebufan''s action was done at one go. After one shot, another shot.


    One word, quick.


    ''when!''


    Yue Feng hurriedly parries and the two guns collide.


    "Whew -"


    Yebufan''s third shot has come.


    Yue Feng secretly complained.


    Facing ye Bufan''s crazy attack, he did not dare to hesitate and stop at all. He immediately stepped back to avoid ye Bufan''s third sharp shot.


    Unfortunately, yebufan has cheated him again.


    Yue Feng only felt oppressed.


    Under such a stormy and dense attack, he had no other way except to blindly defend, unless he exchanged injuries with ye Bufan.


    But is that possible?


    impossible.


    He Yue Feng is not a madman. He can''t do such crazy behavior. What''s more, it''s just a battle between the war department. They are not fighting for life and death.


    In this way, he can only be fully suppressed by yebufan, and the strength of nine stars'' return to Yuan territory cannot be fully exerted.


    Yue Feng defends blindly.


    Yebufan''s attack is extremely fierce.


    The martial arts madman is free to follow his heart and desire, and pursues the attack that is fast to the extreme.


    It can be fist skill, spear skill, sword skill and knife skill.


    Previously, yebufan could attack Yue Feng with his fists and feet, but could not hurt him. But with the sharpness of the ground soldiers, it''s totally different.


    On the observation deck.


    All the people stared at the confrontation between yebufan and Yue Feng. Their eyes were full of shock.


    Yebufan''s attack was too fast for them to catch.


    However, they could see that Yue Feng, who was returning to yuan with nine stars, had no power to parry ye Bufan''s attack and retreated again and again.


    Doesn''t that mean anything?


    Nine stars return to Yuan territory?


    Who, Yue Feng and ye Bufan, is the nine stars returning to yuan? Now everyone has an illusion, as if yebufan is the nine stars returning to yuan.


    "Gulu......"


    In the crowd, Wang Xun couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. His eyes were fixed on yebufan, looking shocked: "how long is this? Is he growing up too fast?"


    Others don''t know, but Wang Xun knows that yebufan hasn''t done his best at the moment, or has reservations.


    Nothing else, just because the breath is wrong.


    More than a month ago, in the northern mountains, Wang Xun saw it with his own eyes. At that time, the scene of yebufan fighting thousands of demon families alone was shocking. His gun skills were almost flawless, and thousands of monsters were defeated.


    Moreover, the smell of his body at that time made Wang Xun, a strong man in the Shenyuan realm, shocked, but now the smell of foam has not appeared.


    Wang Xun can be sure that ye Bufan''s gun skill is the highest and most perfect state only after the appearance of his breath that day.


    The most important thing is that yebufan was just condensing yuan territory at that time.


    And now?


    Two star condensing element.


    If he did his best, Wang Xun would have been defeated.


    In fact, just as Wang Xun thought, yebufan really hasn''t done his best. That breath belongs to shifeixuan. Once yebufan enters the inheritance state, with his current cultivation and mad devil level, his gun skills will be more powerful and terrifying.


    But that''s killing.


    Looking at the battle on the flying dragon stage, the purple Qianhao''s eyes twinkled.


    Shocked and excited.


    Although he knew that Yue Feng still had something to keep, after all, he never used martial arts. However, at such an age, it is enough for yebufan to rely on the cultivation of two stars to return to the yuan territory and fight a nine star return to the yuan territory without fighting back.


    A tiger father has no son.


    Mrs. Han''s face is hard to see the extreme.


    A man who openly challenges himself and has an ambiguous relationship with his son''s fiancee is destined to be an enemy rather than a friend with her and the whole Han family.


    The better ye Bufan is, the more disturbed he is.


    The stronger ye Bufan is, the more afraid he is.


    Such people should be eliminated as soon as possible.


    On the observation platform, everyone has different thoughts.


    On the flying dragon stage, yebufan and Yue Feng still fight.


    ''when!''


    There was a clash of metal.


    ''poof!!''


    Yebufan shot into Yue Feng''s left chest, and a blood arrow shot out. Yue Feng was in pain, but yebufan took back his long gun and retreated several meters away.


    "Well?"


    Yue Feng frowned, puzzled.


    Yebufan stood upright with a horizontal gun, looked directly at Yue Feng, and said in a deep voice: "admit defeat. I don''t want to waste time on you."


    "Well?"


    Yue Feng was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "you are a two-star general. It is illegal for you to challenge Ben Shao. Ben Shao respects the war department and has been accompanying him until now. However, this is all he can do. If you don''t surrender and admit defeat again, Ben Shao can only make a quick decision."


    "Give you ten seconds to think."


    "Well?"


    Yue Feng was stunned again.


    Everyone present was also stunned.


    fight a quick battle to force a quick decision?


    Isn''t this boy doing his best?


    Yebufan ignored it. He held a long gun and looked directly at Yue Feng. His cold voice directly counted down: "10"


    Yue Feng was stunned.


    Then he looked at the purple Qianhao on the observation platform. After all, he meant to go to war with ziqianhao, and now he naturally has to ask for ziqianhao''s advice.


    ¡°9.¡±


    Yebufan''s icy voice remained.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned to ziqianhao, as if waiting for ziqianhao''s answer.


    ¡°8¡±


    Ziqianhao frowned.


    ¡°7¡±


    Suddenly, ziqianhao stood up.


    He just wanted to test ye Bufan''s strength, and did not intend to embarrass ye Bufan. Although yebufan and Yue Feng still have something to keep, it seems to ziqianhao that it is enough when things come to this stage.


    not overdo sth.


    ¡°6¡±


    "Ha ha."


    At this time, seeing ziqianhao stand up and watch the battle on the platform, Mrs. Han smiled and said: "I heard how tough the soldiers of the war department were before, but now, the two-star general who returned to the yuan territory with nine stars was scared away by a 16-year-old two-star recruit who returned to the yuan territory. It''s really... It''s better to meet him than to be famous."


    "War department?"


    "But so."


    Suddenly, Mrs. Han reprimanded: "I''m afraid that if you are so brave and brave, you will be demobilized if you go to the battlefield. How can you protect the safety of our people?"


    "No."


    The audience was instantly silent.

 Chapter 279

    "If you are so brave and brave, you will be demobilized if you go to the battlefield. How can you protect the safety of our people?"


    "No."


    Mrs. Han''s sudden words left the whole audience in a dead silence. Everyone''s eyes instinctively fell on her, like a fierce beast, with a cold flash and a bad look on her face.


    Anger, anger, anger.


    Madam Han, this woman has repeatedly provoked the war department. Do you really think this is her Han family? Do you really think there is no one in the war department??


    "Whose dog is barking there? Does the owner care?" Suddenly, a voice of disdain and ridicule sounded.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Mrs. Han was angry and angry.


    On the flying dragon stage, yebufan looked directly at Mrs. Han and said with a sneer: "the war department doesn''t need outsiders to evaluate it, let alone... It''s still a dog."


    "You..."


    Mrs. Han''s beautiful eyes glared, and her cold eyes flickered. She suddenly got up, pointed to yebufan, and said angrily: "smelly boy, who are you talking about?"


    "Isn''t it not clear enough that whoever is barking will say so?" Yebufan shrugged his shoulders, fought with Mrs. Han, and said provocatively, "why, don''t you accept? Don''t you bite me."


    "Well scolded."


    "Have fun."


    "I won''t accept you biting me."


    There was a cry in the hearts of the war department members on the scene.


    Mrs Han?


    As early as the woman appeared, all the members of the war department were already unhappy with her. What''s more, now, this is the War Department, not the Han family. You can''t be rude here.


    Han Fu''s popularity soared.


    Ziqianhao looked at her and said with a smile, "Madam Han, what the little brother said is right. This is the war department. There is no need for outsiders to interfere with everything in the War Department, and there is no need for outsiders to evaluate it. We have a clear idea of what we want. We just want to have a clear conscience."


    "You..."


    Hearing the speech, Mrs. Han looked at ziqianhao.


    More angry, more angry.


    "Hum!!"


    Immediately, she gave a cold Snort and went back to her seat. She stopped talking. However, today''s repeated stimulation has made her anger climb to the extreme.


    As the head of the Han family, she was not so, but a Han Nuo, her only son, upset her.


    The so-called care is chaos, but so it is.


    Ziqianhao, wait for me.


    Ye Bufan, wait for me.


    War Department, wait.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing Mrs. Han''s appearance, yebufan smiled calmly, but his eyes were cold and did not speak? You think it''s okay if you don''t talk?


    Han family, wait.


    No one knew what Mrs. Han and yebufan thought. However, the members of the war department at the scene could not help feeling happy and relieved when they looked at Mrs. Han.


    Ziqianhao took back his sight and landed on the flying dragon platform.


    "Yue Feng, please step back."


    "Yes."


    Yue Feng hugged his fists and returned to the viewing platform.


    Ziqianhao looked directly at yebufan and said with a smile, "you have strength and boldness of vision. Little brother, you are very good. I like you very much."


    "Average."


    Yebufan said calmly.


    "Ha ha."


    Ziqianhao smiled coolly, glanced at the entire viewing platform and said, "recruits, yebufan, who has any opinion on the establishment of the famine camp?"


    Ziqianhao''s words fell, and the whole audience was silent.


    The needle can be heard falling.


    "No."


    "No."


    "No."


    A moment later, in an instant, a thundering voice sounded.


    At the age of 16, he returned to yuan with two stars. He lost more than ten times in a row. Six stars returned to yuan with seven stars. Nine stars returned to yuan with equal strength. What''s more, in more than a month, I accumulated meritorious deeds from a recruit to the level of a two-star general.


    Who still refuses?


    Who dares to disagree?


    Serve, serve!!


    "Hum!!"


    On the viewing platform, Mrs. Han gave a cold Snort and said nothing.


    "OK."


    Ziqianhao sounded the word, looked at the audience, and said: "in that case, the general now announced that from now on, the recruits yebufan will be promoted to a one-star general and set up the famine camp. After the battle headquarters'' big competition, it will be carried out immediately."


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    Suddenly, the audience burst into applause.


    New camp?


    The War Department has not seen it for decades or even a hundred years. What''s more, the general who set up the new camp was still a 16-year-old boy.


    This is the beginning of glory.


    No envy, no jealousy, only admiration.


    Ziqianhao pressed his hands, and the whole audience was again in a dead silence. He looked at yebufan and said, "yebufan, please step back for a while and come to find general Dabi." As soon as the voice fell, ziqianhao looked at hanfeier again: "Feier, continue."


    "Yes."


    Han fei''er thought back and answered.


    "Wait."


    Suddenly, the word suddenly sounded.


    "Well?"


    All the people were stunned instinctively, and all their eyes fell on yebufan, who was talking on the flying dragon platform, with a touch of amazement and curiosity in his expression.


    Hanfei''er was the same. Her eyes fell on yebufan, and her movements stagnated. The teenager brought too much impact to her today.


    Now, what does he want?


    "Here we are."


    On the viewing platform, Ye Wang said instinctively.


    The hearts of the Ye family cannot help tightening.


    Fight a hundred generals and create a battle camp.


    There must be a reason why things go wrong. The young master of his family suddenly changed his previous plan and made such a crazy thing. There must be an unknown reason.


    "Yebufan, what else can I do for you?" Looking at yebufan, ziqianhao road.


    "When I came to the war department at the beginning, I had a few unclear things in my mind. Please ask your excellency general to solve them." Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan held his fists and faced ziqianhao road.


    "Well?"


    Ziqianhao frowned.


    Then he said, "Dabi, the War Department, has limited time. If you have any questions, Dabi will come to my general and I will answer them one by one."


    "No."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the audience was shocked.


    He turned down the general?


    "Well?"


    Ziqianhao also frowned again.


    Yebufan said, "I can''t wait a minute or a second. Please, general, help me solve my problems now and now." With that, yebufan hugged her fists.


    "You..."


    Ziqianhao was a little stunned. He thought for a while and said, "tell me."


    "Thank you."


    Yebufan said.


    Then, he looked solemn and faced ziqianhao directly: "first, as a general, do you have the right to reward and punish the soldiers? Or even... The right to kill?"


    "Well?"


    When yebufan asked, the audience was shocked.


    Life and death power?


    Ziqianhao also raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes or no?" Yebufan shouted in a solemn voice.


    "Yes."


    Ziqianhao said, "as a general, you naturally have the right to reward and punish your camp, but you can''t use the death penalty for your own selfish interests. As for the power of life and death, if members of the War Department commit unforgivable crimes, the evidence is conclusive. The general can kill them, but you must report to the war department and get the permission of the war department."


    "Of course, if the situation is special, the war general has the right to cut first and then speak out, but after the event, we must give the war department a word and provide conclusive evidence."


    "If not..."


    "Whether it is a general or a general who kills members of the war department for no reason, the War Department will not spare him -- kill him."


    "OK."


    Yebufan said, "second, if non War Department personnel forcibly interfere in the War Department''s affairs, what should the war department do?"


    Non War Department personnel?


    All eyes fell on Mrs. Han.


    Now, at this moment, in the whole fortress in the sky, only Mrs. Han and the nine strong men in shenyuanjing around her do not belong to the war department.


    Is yebufan talking about them?


    On the viewing platform, Mrs. Han frowned, and she glanced at yebufan.


    Ziqianhao said, "the War Department has the rules of the war department. Outsiders are not qualified to gossip, and they are not qualified to interfere in the decision of the war department. The martial arts academy can''t do it, and others... Can''t do it."


    "Third, if the other side is powerful and forcibly interferes, what should the war department do?" Yebufan didn''t hesitate, and directly shouted.


    "Hoo..."


    Inexplicably, the space is silent.


    Everyone felt a touch of strangeness, and the meaning of rivalry in yebufan''s words was too obvious.


    On the war viewing platform, the Ye family looked horrified.


    "Do you, young master... Already know about Xiao Bao?" Looking at ye Bufan on the flying dragon platform, Ye Wang couldn''t help saying.


    The Ye family were silent.


    They don''t know.


    At the edge of the flying dragon platform, Qin Yao''s body was tight and her hands hung down unnaturally, but she instinctively shook them into fists. Looking at yebufan, her beautiful eyes flickered, in which she was worried or worried.


    The atmosphere is heavy and depressing.


    Ziqianhao glanced at yebufan, frowned, and said solemnly: "the eighty-one War Department is united. The alliance agreement is that if it is time for life or death, you can ask any war department for help. The eighty-one War Department has always been supported by all sides in case of difficulties. The war department is not afraid of anyone or any provocation. If anyone wants to fight, we will fight to the death!!"


    "Dead war?"


    "If we fight to the death, we will fight to the death. If we fight to the death, we will not be able to fight."


    "Well, remember what you said at the moment." Yebufan shouted, and then glanced at the audience. He looked solemn and cold, like a sharp sword. In an instant, there was a voice on the ground: "today, on the flying dragon platform, I will fight a few hundred generals and create a battle camp - victory."


    "The famine camp has been established."


    "Now, Ben should not use the new camp privilege."


    Young son Lang, my heart is not cold, the sound shocks all directions, a cavity of warm blood.


    Cold and resolute.


    ''miso!! ''


    Between heaven and earth, it sounds like a metal battle.


    Flying dragon platform, ye Shao''s sword!!

 Chapter 280

    New camp privileges?


    Yebufan''s sudden voice made most of the people present stunned. They looked at each other one by one, their faces full of consternation and confusion.


    What are the new camp privileges?


    "Qiu Shaofeng?"


    Ye Fu also looked at Qiu Shaofeng in an instant.


    Qiu Shaofeng shook his head and said with a wry smile, "don''t look at me like that. No one has challenged hundreds of generals in the war department for decades or even hundreds of years. I don''t know what the privileges of the new camp are. Let alone me, many generals present may not know."


    The same is true.


    Just as qiushaofeng said, no one has done that in the 81 War Department for a long time, so long that everyone has even forgotten that there is such a thing in the war department. The way to create a new war camp is good. Who knows the privileges of this new camp?


    Not many people know.


    Qin Yao happens to know.


    But at this moment, everyone has understood that ye Bufan''s crazy challenge to create a new camp is just for the privilege of the new camp.


    On the viewing platform, Mrs. Han also frowned.


    New camp privileges?


    Of course she doesn''t know.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned to yebufan, and soon turned to ziqianhao on the observation platform.


    Ziqianhao frowned.


    Yebufan said, "fight hundreds of generals and create war camps. All newly established war camps in the war department have priority over previous recruits."


    The solemn voice rang out. While talking, yebufan also looked at ziqianhao and said in a deep voice: "general, is that right?"


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, everyone was stunned.


    Recruit preference?


    That''s it?


    Privileges?


    Is it for such an unimportant privilege that he created a new war camp with such a crazy and ferocious challenge?


    Is this guy all right?


    "Yes," said ziqianhao in astonishment At this moment, his mind was the same as that of other people present. Yebufan was simply fooling around.


    "In that case, does... Ben seldom have this right and qualification?" Without the slightest hesitation, he didn''t care what anyone thought, yebufan said.


    "Naturally."


    "OK."


    When a word was heard, yebufan''s body was stiff and his face was chilly. He looked directly at ziqianhao and said in a voice: "now, I want to use this privilege to choose future soldiers for our Tianhuang battle camp. The first one is Han Nuo."


    "Boom!"


    Never mind what you say.


    Yebufan''s words shocked everyone in the audience.


    Hanno?


    Everyone can see that yebufan and Mrs. Han had a confrontation before, and there must be contradictions between the two sides. Now what does it mean for yebufan to choose Han Nuo?


    The Ye family, qiushaofeng and other members of the martial arts academy, as well as other soldiers of the Sirius battle camp, were all shocked. Others don''t know, but they know that what happened between the Ye family and Han Nuo during this period of time, long Xiaobao died, and both sides have long been immortal.


    Who is yebufan?


    Young master Ye.


    The leader of those crazy people in the Ye family.


    What does he want?


    "Bang bang!!"


    For a moment, their hearts were beating rapidly.


    "Brush!!"


    On the viewing platform, Mrs. Han suddenly got up.


    "What do you want, smelly boy?" Her cold eyes looked straight at yebufan, and she shouted with full anger.


    "The War Department''s business is the War Department''s business. Since Han Nuo is a recruit of the War Department, he seldom sets up a new camp. Naturally, he has the priority to choose his full strength. Please shut up." Yebufan still looks directly at ziqianhao without looking at Mrs. Han. He is not at all objective.


    "You..."


    Mrs. Han was furious.


    "General, it seems that some people want to make trouble. Have you forgotten what you said just now?" Suddenly, yebufan shouted.


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing the speech, Mrs. Han''s eyes shrank and her body trembled, and her anger instantly climbed to the extreme.


    Asshole, this boy, waited for himself here long ago?


    Ziqianhao was also a little stunned. Then, he looked at Mrs. Han and said, "Mrs. Han, I hope you don''t interfere in the affairs of our war department." Although the words were polite, there was a hint of warning and warning in ziqianhao''s words.


    "You..."


    Han Fu''s popular body trembled.


    Angry?


    be unable to contain knew no bounds.


    But she knew more clearly that this was the war department. Even now, they could not take any advantage of it.


    Immediately, Mrs. Han looked at yebufan and threatened in a cold voice: "you''d better not mess around, smelly boy. If you dare to embarrass my son, I, Han Xue, and my Han family, will never let you go. The world is so big that you will never have a place to live."


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered and ignored it.


    He looked at ziqianhao and said, "general, I don''t know if I can give Han Nuo to Ben Shao now. After all, he is now a member of my Tianhuang battle camp."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, before ziqianhao could speak, Mrs. Han took the lead in saying, "ziqianhao, don''t forget what you said earlier. My son Han Nuo is now a guilty man and needs to cooperate with your War Department to investigate. How can you give him to others?"


    Enter the famine camp?


    Everyone can see that yebufan is aiming at Han Nuo. If he hands Han Nuo over to him at this time, Han Nuo will feel better.


    "Guilty body?"


    Yebufan was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at Mrs. Han and said, "what''s wrong with Han Nuo? What''s the crime?"


    "General."


    While talking, yebufan looked at ziqianhao again and said: "I heard about the Sirius war camp. More than a month ago, two returning zealots killed many of our War Department brothers in the War Department camp in Luoxian town. It was an unforgivable crime. But... What does this have to do with Han Nuo? He didn''t instigate their behavior."


    "Now, since Han Nuo is a member of our Tianhuang battle camp, as his commander, I should protect his rights and interests. As far as I know, the War Department has been detained for more than a month. Now, please release Han Nuo and return him to our Tianhuang battle camp."


    "Buzz!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, everyone trembled.


    Ziqianhao was foolish.


    Mrs. Han is silly.


    Qiu Shaofeng and his entourage were foolish.


    The Ye family are all dumbfounded.


    Everyone is stupid.


    What happened?


    Although there is no substantive evidence for Han Nuo''s instigation of Han shisan and Han Shisi to create blood killings in the Sirius war camp, everyone knows that Han Nuo did it. However, now that yebufan is doing well, he even pleads for Han Nuo and wants the war department to release him immediately?


    What does he want?


    The Ye family were even more shocked.


    "Release people!!"


    Suddenly, yebufan ignored the thoughts of anyone present. He looked directly at ziqianhao and shouted loudly, solemnly and decisively.


    Everyone woke up.


    Ziqianhao was stunned.


    Mrs. Han pointed to yebufan and smiled at ziqianhao. "Ziqianhao, general Zi, what he said is right. Why should you arrest and detain my son? You can say that although I am his mother, I am an outsider and have no right to interfere with and participate in the affairs of the war department. But he is different. He is a member of your War Department and a general of my son''s camp. He has already said so. Why don''t you let him go? Let him go."


    Mrs. Han doesn''t know what ye Bufan wants to do, but for her, as long as Han Nuo can be released by the War Department, it''s enough.


    Ziqianhao ignored Mrs. Han. Instead, he looked at yebufan with a look of confusion and confusion on his face. He frowned and said, "do you really want this general to release Han Nuo?"


    "Since you are innocent, you should let go." Yebufan road.


    "OK."


    Ziqianhao snapped, "as you wish." The next second, he waved his big hand: "come on, bring Han Nuo out."


    Later, ziqianhao stopped talking. He looked directly at yebufan, with a trace of surprise and consideration in his eyebrows.


    Since yebufan already knows about the Sirius war camp, he should know about longxiaobao. According to ziqianhao''s investigation and understanding of yebufan during this period, he is absolutely a necessary person, but now he wants to release Han Nuo himself, which makes ziqianhao confused.


    The two are completely contradictory.


    However, ziqianhao would not ask more. Since he wanted to do so, it would be as he wished. Just wait and see what happens. Naturally, you can know what yebufan wants to do.


    As for Hanno?


    No evidence, sooner or later.


    The atmosphere was dead.


    "Let go of me, let go of me, you bastards. Why should you imprison me? Where are you taking me? Bastards, let go of me." A moment later, at the only entrance of the flying dragon platform, Han Nuo''s roar and roar sounded.


    "Noel."


    Mrs. Han let out a cry of surprise.


    "Hum!!"


    At the entrance, Han Nuo, who had just been captured by two war department soldiers, trembled when he heard Mrs. Han''s voice.


    "Brush!!"


    Look up suddenly.


    Seeing the familiar woman in his sight, Han Nuo was overjoyed: "mother, save me, save me." While he was talking, his body struggled again, and he said angrily, "you bastards have locked me up for more than a month. You are dead, dead."


    Listening to Han Nuo''s call for help, Mrs. Han moved.


    "If anyone dares to step on the dragon flying platform, kill him!" Suddenly, the solemn and cold voice of ziqianhao rang out throughout the audience.


    "Yes!!"


    The 100000 members of the War Department on the scene shouted in unison.


    "Brush!!"


    They suddenly rose with great momentum.


    Mrs. Han trembled. Facing the scene in front of her, she did not dare to move. She just looked at Han Nuo on the flying dragon stage: "Nuo son..."


    Han Nuo was also stunned.


    "Hanno, we meet again." At this time, yebufan said with a smile.


    "Hum!!"


    Han Nuo''s body trembled again.


    "It''s you."


    When he saw yebufan, he let out a cry of surprise.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled indifferently and ignored Han Nuo. However, he came to Han Nuo a few more steps. He glanced at the two members of the war department who had captured Han Nuo. He shook his hand and said, "since Han Nuo has been acquitted, why do you want to capture him? Let go."


    "This..."


    The two soldiers hesitated slightly. They looked at ziqianhao.


    Ziqianhao nodded.


    The next second, two soldiers released Han Nuo.


    Han Nuo was stunned.


    Acquittal?


    His puzzled eyes looked at yebufan.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly, looked at Han Nuo and said, "are you surprised? In fact, you don''t have to be surprised at all. Now that you are already a member of the Tianhuang battle camp and a soldier under Ben Shao, Ben Shao naturally wants to protect your rights and interests and won''t let people frame you."


    "Your soldiers?"


    There was a flash of amazement in Han Nuo''s eyes.


    "Natural."


    "Whew -"


    As soon as the words fell, yebufan suddenly kicked Han Nuo.


    Fast, fierce and fierce.


    "Bang!!"


    He kicked Han Nuo, and a loud noise sounded.


    "Whew -"


    In an instant, Han Nuo''s body was like a broken kite, and quickly went out everywhere. A few meters away, he landed with a "bang" and glided out a few meters away.


    ''poof!!''


    Then, another mouthful of blood essence spurted from his mouth.


    "You..."


    Looking at yebufan, Han Nuo was shocked.


    The author Ying duzui said: where are the flowers??? O¡É_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 281

    It was a sudden scene. Yebufan asked the war department to acquit Han Nuo one second before, but the next second, he suddenly injured Han Nuo with his feet. Who would have thought.


    "Boy, you want to die."


    On the war watching platform, Mrs. Han was suddenly furious.


    War Department rules?


    The enemy is strong and we are weak?


    Go to hell with me.


    Although this is the headquarters of the War Department, how can Mrs. Han endure and tolerate her son being beaten in front of her.


    "Whew -"


    She dodged and went straight at yebufan.


    Ziqianhao flashed out.


    ''Hoo -''


    He immediately intercepted Mrs. Han in front of her, and then blasted her head-on. The momentum of terror seemed to tear the space apart.


    Mrs. Han was so shocked that she did not dare to slack off at all. She immediately responded to the attack of ziqianhao.


    In mid air, the two powerful people in the surrounding areas hit and collided, and a loud "boom" sounded, suddenly the whole space trembled.


    All of a sudden, the people present did not see what had happened, but Mrs. Han''s body retreated three steps in midair.


    Ziqianhao stood motionless in the air, looked directly at Mrs. Han, and said angrily, "Han Xue, do you really think that the general dare not do anything to you?"


    "You..."


    Mrs. Han gnashed her teeth.


    "Ziqianhao, it''s your war department that is unreasonable. Now that you have confirmed my son''s innocence, why should that boy seriously hurt my son?" Then, she looked directly at ziqianhao, roared, and said in a cold voice: "do you really think that Han Xue is a bully? My Han family is a bully?"


    "If you insist on doing so, even if you fight for your life and fall here today, I, Han Xue, will burn jade and stone with you."


    "Bang bang!!"


    Mrs. Han''s words fell, and the terrible momentum on the viewing platform suddenly burst out. The nine gods of the Han family came behind Mrs. Han and looked directly at ziqianhao.


    "To die."


    "If you are surnamed Han, the War Department will not allow you to be presumptuous."


    "I''ve long disliked you."


    "Han family, what is it?"


    "If you want to fight, we will fight to the end."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this scene, on the observation platform, angry voices suddenly sounded from all directions, and 100000 soldiers of the War Department looked directly at the Han family.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    All the gods will come to the back of ziqianhao.


    Look directly at the Han family.


    If you want to fight, I will fight.


    The atmosphere was silent.


    Ziqianhao frowned.


    On the flying dragon stage, yebufan looked directly at Han Nuo, as if everything in front of him had nothing to do with him. He said slowly, "Han Nuo, don''t disagree, and don''t look at Ben Shao with this kind of eyes. Ben Shao has always been reasonable. Do you know why he kicked you?"


    Hearing the speech, Han Nuo was stunned.


    The same is true of others present.


    Yebufan smiled and continued: "more than a month ago, in the northern mountains, you sent the strong men back to yuan to chase Ben Shao. Have you forgotten?"


    "Hum!!"


    Han Nuo''s eyes contracted and his body trembled.


    Others were appalled.


    More than a month ago, Han Nuo even sent a strong returnee to chase ye Bufan? No one thought that there should be such a thing.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "however, that was all in the past. Now you are my little soldier, and I have also said that. I have always been reasonable. That was my punishment. Since then, your gratitude and resentment have been written off. How about it?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, Han Nuo was stunned again.


    cancel once for all?


    over my dead body.


    However, looking at the scene in front of him, Han Nuo didn''t know that the situation was obviously unfavorable to him. When even said, "OK."


    Hearing the brief conversation between Han Nuo and yebufan, ziqianhaodang even looked at Mrs. Han and said: "do you hear that? Your son, as a member of the War Department, sent yebufan back to Yuan territory to hunt down the members of the war department at the same time. Although the crime is not fatal, he should also be severely punished. But this is already a light step. Do you still want to do it?"


    Mrs. Han frowned, but said nothing more.


    Just because I am wrong.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "is that right? Everyone is a member of the war department. If there are any contradictions and grievances that cannot be solved, why should we call for fighting and killing?"


    "But..."


    As soon as the conversation turned, yebufan looked at the edge of the flying dragon platform and quietly lay down at Qin Yao''s feet. The aggrieved Snow Wolf demon king on his face shouted, "dead dog, come here."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The snow wolf demon king was deeply wronged.


    Dead dog?


    He is a wolf, not a dog.


    However, the dog is, no, the wolf is under the eaves and has to bow his head. Immediately, he stood up quickly and came to yebufan tremblingly.


    "Four Star General Wang Xun, can you come here?" Ignoring the snow wolf demon king who came to his side, yebufan glanced at the entire viewing platform and shouted loudly.


    "Well?"


    In the middle of the air, behind ziqianhao, Wang Xun was stunned.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Immediately, he said.


    In an instant, all eyes fell on Wang Xun. Yebufan also looked at Wang Xun, pointed to the snow wolf demon king and said, "Wang Zhanjiang, do you know him?"


    "Well?"


    Wang Xun was stunned again.


    He glanced at the snow wolf demon king, frowned, hesitated and said, "yes. However, the demon families look the same, and I''m not sure."


    "Bang!!"


    Wang Xun''s words fell. Yebufan kicked the snow wolf demon king directly and shouted loudly, "do you know him?"


    "Know, know."


    The snow wolf demon king immediately nodded and repeatedly said, as if he was afraid that he would speak later and be abused by yebufan.


    "That would be easy."


    Immediately, ye Bufan smiled calmly: "since you know General Wang and he knows you, I''m just not sure. Then... After counting down three seconds, let''s talk about where you met him and where you met him. How about that?"


    "OK."


    The snow wolf demon king immediately said.


    "OK."


    Wang Xun answered.


    Others looked at yebufan with a blank and puzzled face. They didn''t know what he wanted to do. Even ziqianhao and Mrs. Han were no exception.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan counted down directly.


    ¡°3¡±


    ¡°2¡±


    ¡°1¡±


    "Northern mountains."


    "Northern mountains."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Wang Xun and the snow wolf demon king said at the same time.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "it seems that you two really know each other." With that, yebufan looked directly at Wang Xun and said, "in that case, Wang Zhanjiang, please tell me about the situation when you met."


    "Well?"


    Wang Xun was stunned again.


    Then he said directly: "more than a month ago, I was ordered by the general to lead 100000 soldiers into the northern mountains..."


    "Stop!!"


    As Wang Xun said this, yebufan directly interrupted, "if you start from scratch, you should say that the year of the monkey is gone. In this way, I don''t want to ask, but you can answer. How about that?"


    "Yes."


    Wang Xun answered, and yebufan directly asked, "why did general ziqianhao let you lead 100000 soldiers into the northern mountains?"


    "Help you."


    "Why save Ben Shao?"


    "You killed Zidian man long, the only son of the purple emperor demon emperor, in the northern mountains. The purple emperor demon emperor sent a demon clan army into the northern mountains to capture and retaliate against you. Therefore, a scuffle broke out between our war department and millions of demon clan troops more than a month ago."


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as Wang Xun''s words fell, all of them could not help taking a breath. Their frightened eyes fell on yebufan involuntarily.


    Shocked, appalled.


    They naturally knew that battle more than a month ago, and the Terran had also won an unprecedented battle. However, they did not expect that this battle would start because of yebufan.


    Yebufan did not hesitate, but continued: "so, did you rescue successfully? This little refers to before you met this dead dog."


    "It was a success."


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xun said. Although it was because the king of wealth had a lot of money, in the final analysis, their rescue was successful.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded and said, "now, you can talk about the situation after you met this dead dog. Make it clear, make it clear."


    Wang Xun hesitated for a moment and said directly, "at that time, we had successfully rescued and were preparing to leave, but this guy appeared at this time."


    "And then?"


    "Then..."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Wang Xun directly described the situation at that time, including the snow wolf demon king shouting about the members of the War Department, cooperating with the golden scale dragon and python to attract the attention of the members of the War Department, and finally the golden scale dragon and python took ye Bufan and Qin Yao away when they were not prepared.


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as Wang Xun''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes instinctively fell on the snow wolf demon king, and their eyes were full of strange colors.


    Obscene and treacherous.


    They had never met such a demon king.


    "Ben, why do you believe what you said, or... Why do you make everyone here believe that what you said is true?" Yebufan looked at Wang Xun and questioned.


    "Well?"


    Wang Xun was stunned.


    "I testify."


    Immediately, a man stood up on the observation platform and said, "I was also there. I can testify that what commander Wang said is true."


    "I can testify, too."


    "And me."


    "I was there, too."


    Immediately, dozens of members of the War Department stood up one after another.


    "Oh..."


    Yebufan took a deep look at Wang Xun and said, "so many people can testify for you. It seems that what you said is true."


    "Of course."


    As soon as Wang Xun''s voice fell, yebufan looked at the snow wolf demon king, kicked him, and said sternly, "dead dog, it''s your turn. Is what he said true?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s true."


    "Brush!!"


    Immediately, ye Bufan pointed to Han Nuo, who was puzzled and stunned, and said solemnly, "well, do you know him?"

 Chapter 282

    "So - do you know him?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, everyone''s body trembled. Along the direction he pointed out, everyone''s breathing was stagnant.


    what do you mean?


    Just now, I asked so many questions and said so many things. Now I ask a demon king if he knows Han Nuo. What does ye Bufan want to do?


    Everyone was dismayed.


    Han Nuo trembled.


    "You..."


    Looking at yebufan, he just heard a word. At the same time, the snow wolf demon king immediately interrupted him and repeatedly said: "know, know, he is my eldest brother."


    "Boom!"


    Never mind what you say.


    As soon as the voice of the snow wolf demon king fell, everyone''s body and even soul trembled.


    There was a dead silence.


    "Big brother?"


    Looking at Han Nuo, everyone looked shocked.


    The eldest brother of a demon king?


    "Are you his favorite?" Suddenly, everyone was shocked. Yebufan looked at the snow wolf demon king and asked coldly.


    "No, no, No."


    The snow wolf demon king shook his head and explained, "he is not my master, nor am I his favorite. He is my eldest brother, and we are brothers."


    "Boom!"


    Inexplicably, all souls trembled again.


    And the demon clan?


    "No!!"


    At this time, Han Nuo, who came back to his senses, exclaimed, and immediately explained, "I''m not his eldest brother. I don''t know him at all." The messy voice sounded, and Han Nuo looked flustered. Then, he looked at yebufan, pointed, bit his teeth, and said firmly, "it''s you. It must be you. Yes, it''s you. You want to frame me."


    "Brush!!"


    All eyes fell on yebufan inexplicably.


    "Smelly boy, you want to frame my son for nothing?" Mrs. Han shouted angrily in her cold voice, pointing to the snow wolf demon king again: "everyone knows that this beast came to the fortress with you today. You are a gang."


    "Trying to frame my son?"


    "Ziqianhao, is this the style of your war department? There is no excuse for adding guilt." Suddenly, Mrs. Han looked at ziqianhao and shouted.


    Ziqianhao frowned.


    Yebufan said with a smile, "are we a team?" As soon as the words were finished, yebufan shouted: "it''s ridiculous. What inspector Wang said just now is clear and clear. More than a month ago, Ben Shao was captured by the golden scale dragon python of the demon family because of this dead dog. Ben Shao would join him. Ben Shao was so afraid of death that he would make fun of his own life?"


    "Hum."


    Mrs. Han snorted coldly and disdained: "who knows. You also said that you were taken away by the beast and golden scale dragon Python more than a month ago. In that case, why did you appear here safe and sound more than a month later? You were still with the beast? I think it was you who took refuge in the demon clan. The demon clan let you go."


    "If you kill Han Nuo, will you let me go?" Mrs. Han''s words fell. Yebufan looked directly at her and asked in a deep voice.


    "If you dare to move Nuo''er, the ends of the earth will chase you to death." Immediately, a flash of cold anger flashed in Mrs. Han''s cold eyes.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered: "I killed your son, and you chased me to death. I killed the purple dragon, and the purple emperor demon emperor let me go. Excuse me, what''s your logic?"


    Hearing the speech, Mrs. Han was stunned.


    Yebufan ignored it. He glared at the snow wolf demon king angrily and shouted, "dead dog, you demon king even call you a brother with the human race. Say, what''s the shady business between you and Han Nuo? If you don''t tell me, I''ll skin you less."


    "Beast, if you dare to talk nonsense and frame my son, I will not kill you." Immediately, Mrs. Han flew into a rage and shouted.


    The snow wolf demon king trembled.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered and looked at Mrs. Han: "why, are you worried? Are you afraid? Are you threatening or threatening?"


    "You..."


    Mrs. Han was in a hurry and was speechless.


    Yebufan ignored it, pointed to the snow wolf demon king, and shouted, "dead dog, said that no one dares to do anything to you today when our Terran general is here. However, if you don''t cooperate and hide it, you will be the first one to forgive you."


    The snow wolf demon king trembled again, shrugged and pulled his ears, and immediately said in a trembling voice: "brother, brother, brother has thought out a way for me to catch you. That is, that is, the way I cooperated with Lord golden scale dragon and python to catch you that day. That is what brother gave me. He said that as long as I catch you, the demon emperor will reward me."


    "Nothing else."


    "To die."


    The snow wolf demon king''s words fell, and Mrs. Han was so angry that she attacked and killed her.


    "Bang!!"


    Ziqianhao was in front of her in an instant.


    One punch interception.


    "Ziqianhao, get away from me. Today, I must kill this beast." Glared at the purple Qianhao in front of her, Mrs. Han roared.


    It''s so annoying.


    This beast is clearly a frame up.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yebufan smiled calmly, glanced at the whole viewing platform, and spread his hands: "look, look, everyone has seen it. First, threats and threats are useless. Now our Mrs. Han is going to kill the demons."


    "You..."


    Han Fu was so popular that he almost vomited blood.


    Kill the demon and kill the mouth?


    Everyone present was silent.


    They are also a little confused now. The current situation seems like what the snow wolf demon king said is true, but it also seems that he and yebufan are just framing Han Nuo.


    But if so, it is wrong.


    More than a month ago, the snow wolf demon king also designed to catch ye Bufan. Why should he cooperate with ye Bufan more than a month later?


    Did the adult demon clan compromise with the Terran?


    No,


    Cooperation?


    Even more impossible.


    In short, a word, chaos.


    So that all the people present kept silent, even ziqianhao. Except yebufan, Mrs. Han and Han Nuo, others watched the change quietly.


    "Why, I''ve been hit by Ben, so I have nothing to say?" Looking at Mrs. Han with disdainful eyes, yebufan smiled. Then, he looked directly at the snow wolf demon king and said, "are you kidding me? Why did Han Nuo help you for no reason? He is full. There must be other transactions between you."


    "No, no, no, big brother, big brother helped me come up with such an idea. However, he said that he wanted me to introduce him to the demon emperor when it was done. He, he, he, he wanted to cooperate with the demon emperor." Hearing this, the snow wolf demon king immediately said in a trembling voice.


    Cooperate with the demon emperor?


    All hearts trembled uncontrollably.


    "You fart."


    Han Nuo was furious and roared at the snow wolf demon king: "I don''t know you at all, and I didn''t cooperate with you. You are so special. I killed you."


    "Whew -"


    After that, Han Nuo directly killed the snow wolf demon king.


    "Whew -"


    Yebufan took nine steps to step out of the dragon and directly came to Han Nuo. He kicked out without mercy. He was almost to the extreme and didn''t even give Han Nuo a chance to dodge.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Han Nuo''s body flew backwards. More than a month ago, yebufan may not be his opponent, but a month later, he and yebufan are definitely not at the same level.


    "Bang!!"


    A few meters away, Han Nuo landed heavily.


    "Poof!!"


    A mouthful of blood essence spurted out, and his body trembled, "I killed you." In his anger, Han Nuo let out a roar. He grinned and tried to jump at yebufan, but as soon as he got up, his body fell to the ground.


    Yebufan''s foot hurt him badly.


    "Noel."


    Seeing this scene, Mrs. Han was very anxious.


    "Boy, I will kill you."


    The next second, her cold eyes fell directly on yebufan. With a roar, Mrs. Han ignored ziqianhao and directly killed her.


    Ziqianhao would not let him do it.


    "Whew -"


    One dodged and ziqianhao stopped directly in front of Mrs. Han.


    "Ziqianhao, get away from me." In her anger, Mrs. Han no longer kept it. With a roar, she rushed to kill ziqianhao regardless of everything.


    "Boom!"


    In mid air, there was a loud noise.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The two strong players of the Zhou Tianjing battle frantically. A thunderous noise rings out, and the whole space continues to vibrate. However, Mrs. Han has always been unable to break through the defense of ziqianhao.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    At this time, all the powerful Shenyuan warriors in the war department did not hesitate. They directly surrounded the remaining nine people in the Han family and locked them. It seemed that as long as they moved their hands, the members of the war department would rush forward and attack them.


    A war is imminent.


    Everyone was shocked.


    On the flying dragon stage.


    Yebufan glanced at Han Nuo with disdain, and then looked at the snow wolf demon king: "just as Han Nuo and the bitch said, all these are your empty words. Why should I trust you? I need less evidence."


    "Have you?"


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan''s words stunned everyone.


    "Brush!!"


    The surprised eyes looked at the snow wolf demon king one after another. Even Han Nuo and Mrs. Han in the battle were no exception.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Hearing this, the snow wolf demon king immediately said.


    Really?


    Everyone was shocked.


    "What evidence?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the snow wolf demon king directly took out a thing and made a "Ding" sound. Everyone found that there was a purple token on the ground. The token was facing up and there was a golden "Han" on it.


    "Hum!!"


    "Hum!!"


    At the moment of seeing this token, Hanno and Mrs. Han both shrunk their pupils and trembled. They said in unison, "it''s impossible."


    The snow wolf demon king ignored it and said in a trembling voice: "this token was given to me by the eldest brother. He said it was his family''s token. Take it. I can take it out when I meet a human race that can''t be beaten. He said that it was their Han family and a spy arranged by the human race in the demon clan. In this way, other human races won''t kill me."


    "Hum!!"


    The snow wolf demon king''s words fell, and all people could not help trembling.


    "Brush!!"


    The cold eyes were all on Han Nuo.


    Anger!!


    Han Nuo trembled.


    "Whew -"


    Yebufan directly came to Han Nuo and kicked him in the abdomen. With a ''poof'' sound, a mouthful of blood essence spurted from Han Nuo''s mouth.


    The next second, he bent his body, bowed his head, looked directly at Han Nuo, and shouted: "human evidence, material evidence and demon evidence are complete, Han Nuo, what else do you have to say?"


    "Buzz!"


    Han Nuo trembled.


    Yebufan leaned over and said in his ear in a voice that only two people could hear: "Xiao Bao is only 11 years old this year, and his future is bright. If he doesn''t kill you, how can he rest in peace? How can he dispel Ben Shao''s hatred. The War Department has no evidence, and he will give you less evidence. There are both human and material evidence. Are you satisfied with Ben Shao''s arrangement?"


    "Ben Shao just planted and framed you. What can you do?"


    "The war department is trying to reason with you. It''s not necessary."


    "One reason and one excuse are enough to kill you. As for the future, even if someone proves that you have not colluded with the demon clan, so what?"


    "Dead, dead."


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan''s cold voice made Han Nuo tremble and his pupils shrink.


    "You..."


    "Brush!!"


    When Han Nuo uttered a word, yebufan straightened up directly, stepped on Han Nuo, glanced at the audience coldly, and said: "as a member of the Tianhuang battle camp, Han Nuo openly colluded with the demon clan and mutilated his fellow members of the war department for the purpose of judging the clan."


    "Hum!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, all hearts trembled.


    "His crime should be punished!"


    "Whew -"


    As soon as the words fell, a long knife suddenly appeared in yebufan''s hand.


    "Boy, you dare."


    Seeing this, Mrs. Han''s eyes narrowed, and the terrifying momentum swept over. Without the slightest hesitation, he directly killed yebufan.


    Ziqianhao was stunned.


    He had been wondering what yebufan wanted to do, but he didn''t expect yebufan to kill Han Nuo directly.


    For a short time, Mrs. Han passed by him.


    Yebufan ignored it.


    "Chop!!"


    A word rings, and the long Sabre comes out of its scabbard.


    "Brush!!"


    Cut off with a knife.


    "Mother, help..."


    "Poof!!"


    The knife fell, the head broke, the blood flowed, and Han Nuo''s voice stopped abruptly!!


    The author Ying duzui said: after going out for a meal, the third watch forgot. Embarrassed, embarrassed, the two watches sent it together, and the fourth watch, ye Shao was so domineering. Where are the flowers? O¡É_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 283

    Time stagnates and space solidifies.


    At this moment, the blood seemed to dye the whole world red; This second, the audience fell into an inexplicable silence.


    When the knife falls, the head is broken.


    Han Nuo, dead body.


    No one expected that yebufan would kill Han Nuo with a knife.


    So decisive, so decisive.


    Inexplicably, everyone''s rigid body deflected hard, and their strange eyes looked at Han Nuo''s biological mother and Mrs. Han family in the air.


    At this moment, she was in the spotlight.


    Mrs. Han''s body stayed in the air. She seemed to be stunned, as if she was frozen. She stared at the bright red on the flying dragon stage and Han Nuo''s head that had been separated from her body. The eyes on the head were open, empty and silent, as if looking at Mrs. Han, as if saying, mother, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die


    For a long time, I can''t recall for a long time.


    "No -"


    Suddenly, Mrs. Han let out a roar and howl, and roared up to the sky.


    His voice was hoarse and his heart was torn.


    "Brush!!"


    She glanced at yebufan.


    Empty eyes, cold eyes, endless killing.


    "You die, you die." A roar sounded, and Mrs. Han, like a furious beast, rushed to ye Bufan. The terrible momentum shook the whole world.


    Unfortunately, her short-term stagnation and stupidity had given ziqianhao enough time. At the moment, he had once again stopped in front of Mrs. Han, looked at him coldly, and shouted: "Mrs. Han, Han Nuo colluded with the demon clan, and deserved it."


    Mrs. Han was furious when she heard the speech. She ignored ziqianhao and went straight to ye Bufan.


    Collude with the demon clan? deserve one''s punishment?


    People are already dead. Whether it''s true or false, what''s the point.


    Die, must die.


    Terror swept in.


    ''poof!!''


    On the flying dragon platform, it was more than 40 meters away from Mrs. Han. However, at the moment, yebufan felt a surge of Qi and blood in his body, and a head of blood essence spewed out.


    "Bang!!"


    He stood up with his long knife and knelt on one knee.


    "Step sail."


    "Young master."


    "Young master."


    "Fewer leaves."


    Seeing this scene, Qin Yao and the Ye family burst into a cry of surprise.


    "Boom!"


    Ziqianhao and Mrs. Han did not hesitate. They glanced at yebufan and shouted, "run." At this moment, Mrs. Han has obviously gone wild. Although he can intercept, such a close fight between the two strong zhoutianjing can crush ye Bufan to death just after the battle.


    As soon as ye Bufan took back his long knife, he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, glanced at Qin Yao and said, "go."


    When the word fell, yebufan ran directly to the entrance without any hesitation. Qin Yao followed, and even the snow wolf demon king ran away.


    "Run, can you run?" Seeing that yebufan wanted to run, Mrs. Han''s anger was boiling in her eyes. She and ziqianhao hit each other and retreated several meters.


    "Chant -"


    Between heaven and earth, a sword sounded.


    "Brush!!"


    In Mrs. Han''s hand, the four foot long sword was held vertically.


    Ziqianhao''s eyes narrowed.


    Tianbing!!


    This woman is crazy.


    Mrs. Han did not hesitate at all. The sword in her hand shook and pointed to ziqianhao. She shouted coldly: "kill that boy at all costs, kill him!!"


    After that, Mrs. Han took her sword and shot out.


    "Whew -"


    In the hands of ziqianhao, the ground soldier level spear suddenly appeared.


    Sword point and spear awn.


    ''when!''


    In the middle of the air, the two powerful people in the surrounding areas hit each other, and the weapons were exchanged.


    Ziqianhao clearly felt that a small gap appeared under the tip of the gun and above the barrel of the gun with the fight with Mrs. Han.


    Heaven''s soldiers are not as sharp as Earth''s.


    "Kill!!"


    After hearing Mrs. Han''s order, the nine gods of the Han family, the strong in Yuanjing, stopped making any stops and tried to rush out and kill yebufan.


    Naturally, the War Department will not let them achieve their wishes. At the moment when the nine gods of the Han family came out, the strong ones in the Shenyuan realm were surrounded by the war department.


    "War!!"


    "Bang bang -"


    Between heaven and earth, a huge roar sounded.


    Sound shocks in all directions and space turbulence.


    Shenyuan, Zhou Tian, void, bloody battle.


    "Mrs. Han, do you really want to stay with our war department?" In mid air, during the confrontation, purple Qianhao shouted at Mrs. Han.


    "Roll!!"


    Mrs. Han was furious and roared: "my son is dead. Do you want me to give up? If you were you, would you give up? Unless I killed the boy, I wouldn''t die."


    "Brush!!"


    The words fell, and Mrs. Han cut out with a sword.


    The attitude is resolute and the sword is fierce.


    ''when!''


    The purple Qianhao spear was shot out, and the sound of metal collision sounded.


    "In that case, fight."


    The firm voice sounded, and ziqianhao roared: "everyone under Shenyuan, now, immediately, immediately evacuate."


    The "one God yuan" is the confrontation between the two powerful heavenly beings. Although the fortress is made of special materials, it will not be destroyed. But other Shenyuan, especially those members of the war department who did not even reach Ning yuan, were afraid that just the aftermath of the war would crush them to death.


    Without hesitation, without hesitation, everyone evacuated.


    They can not participate in such a battle.


    Scuffle in the void.


    Mrs. Han was furious.


    Her cold eyes looked directly at ziqianhao in front of her, but her divine sense was firmly locked on yebufan, and the Tianbing long sword in her hand came out again and again. Although she was intercepted by ziqianhao, she still approached yebufan step by step, and the speed was not slow.


    Today, I will kill this son.


    Ziqianhao frowned and looked dignified.


    Don''t underestimate a mother''s doting on her son. At this moment, Mrs. Han is completely in a state of rage and madness, with amazing combat power.


    Above the ground, everyone was appalled.


    Although they are all evacuating outside the Feilong platform, and even outside the fortress, they are still shaken by the aftermath of the terrorist battle of the strong in the surrounding area.


    "Your young master is really crazy. He killed Han Nuo in front of Mrs. Han. I''m afraid Mrs. Han will not die today." While running away, qiushaofeng looked at yefudao with a touch of admiration.


    Kill Han Nuo in front of Madam Han?


    At least he didn''t dare.


    Hearing the speech, the hearts of the Ye family could not help sinking.


    But he didn''t say much.


    Hanno?


    Kill and you will be killed.


    "Young master."


    Soon, the Ye family saw yebufan, and yewang shouted. When yebufan stopped walking with Qin Yao, the Ye family immediately caught up with him.


    "Young master..."


    Looking at yebufan, everyone looked lonely. The death of long Xiaobao was a big blow to them.


    "Go."


    Yebufan said nothing more, and took the lead to run outside the fortress. After all, it''s not the time for Mrs. han to get angry.


    "Yes."


    The Ye family nodded and followed closely.


    Above the fortress.


    Mrs. Han''s crazy offensive remains the same.


    Ziqianhao frowned.


    "Take them all, dead or alive." Immediately, he shouted angrily. Mrs. Han''s War Department could not be killed, which did not mean that other people in the Han family could not be killed.


    Clay figurines still have three points of fire, not to mention the war department.


    As soon as ziqianhao''s voice fell, it was in vain. The powerful of the War Department gods changed.


    "Kill!!"


    So is ziqianhao.


    Originally he was just defending, but now he is attacking.


    ''when!''


    Swords and guns collide and metal rings.


    "Whew -"


    As soon as the long gun was collected, purple Qianhao swept out again.


    Sharp and sharp.


    As a general of the War Department, ziqianhao has rich combat experience. In other words, every general of the War Department has experienced hundreds of battles and ranks, and he has been killed all the way.


    If you want to fight, I will fight.


    Seeing that ziqianhao took the initiative to attack, a gun hit, and Mrs. Han''s eyes shrank.


    She cut it with a single blow.


    ''when!''


    The long sword collides with the long gun, and it will retreat with one hit.


    Ziqianhao shot again.


    Mrs. Han is fighting.


    "Dangdang!!"


    In the middle of the air, the sound of metal collision rang out continuously. Purple Qianhao and Mrs. Han were attacking faster and faster. The smell of terror shook the world.


    "Chant -"


    Suddenly, a sword sounded.


    Ziqianhao''s eyes narrowed.


    Martial arts!!


    Seeing this, his long gun was instantly withdrawn and his momentum was frozen.


    Martial arts, Kowloon breaking sky.


    "Whew -"


    With one shot, nine dragon shadows directly attacked Mrs. Han.


    Wild and fierce.


    "Brush!!"


    Mrs. Han cut out the same sword with a terrifying momentum. With seven sharp swords, she went straight to ziqianhao in the void.


    Sharp and sharp.


    Martial arts, seven sword reincarnation.


    It was a sudden scene. The terrible momentum swept through. The roaring of swords and Dragons made the world turbulent. It also made everyone present, whether it was the Shenyuan realm in the battle or the members of the war department who were fleeing, stunned and looked at it one after another.


    In the void.


    Nine Dragons rush to kill, seven swords attack.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible sonic boom sounded.


    As the sky and the earth darken, it seems that space is broken.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, the Dragon shadow and the sharp sword clashed. Mrs. Han''s seven swords broke instantly. The seven dragon shadows of ziqianhao were annihilated, and the remaining two directly attacked Mrs. Han.


    Two dragon shadows collided, and Mrs. Han''s body trembled.


    ''poof! Poof! "


    Two blood arrows flew out of her chest.


    "Da Da Da"


    In the void, Mrs. Han stepped back six steps.


    ''poof!!''


    Then, another mouthful of blood essence spurted from her mouth.


    Madam Han, defeat.


    "Madam."


    Seeing this scene, the Han family all exclaimed.


    Mrs. Han is totally indifferent.


    She looked directly at ziqianhao, her eyes were bloody, and the cold light flashed.


    "I want you all to be buried with my son." Suddenly, Mrs. Han roared up to the sky, and a furious voice sounded, shaking the world. Her clothes rustled with terror, and her long hair was windless.


    The next second, a jade slip appeared in her left hand.


    A jade hand.


    "Bang!!"


    The jade slips broke into powder.


    ¡£

 Chapter 284

    "This..."


    Seeing this scene and seeing that Mrs. Han just crushed the jade slips, yebufan was stunned. There is no doubt that madam Han''s jade slips and the three in yebufan''s hands have the same function - asking for help.


    Suddenly, yebufan looked at Qin Yao beside him and said in horror, "this mad dog won''t bring the old immortal of the Han family?"


    On the way to the fortress of the sky, yebufan had already made a preliminary understanding of the Han family through Qin Yao. Naturally, he knew that there was a divine warrior in the Han family.


    Qin Yao was stunned and said in a weak voice, "maybe."


    ''Gulu...''


    Yebufan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Young master, who is the immortal? Is it very powerful?" At this time, the youngest Yehua could not help asking around yebufan.


    "Hanqiong, the last head of the Han family, the grandfather of Han Xue, the wife of Han, is a great martial artist. Do you think she is powerful?" Suddenly, Qiu Shaofeng suddenly said.


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing the speech, everyone could not help taking a breath.


    Divine warrior?


    That is the existence of the peak of Shenwu continent.


    "Young master, let''s run." Not help, Ye Wang looked at yebufan and said. The rest of the Ye family also nodded.


    "Run?"


    Qiu Shaofeng shook his head helplessly and said, "if the Shenwu realm of the Han family really comes, it will take at most twenty minutes. Twenty minutes. Where can you go?"


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    How far can you run in twenty minutes?


    They all looked at yebufan.


    So is qiushaofeng.


    He admired yebufan''s talent, strength and courage. However, it has to be said that this time, yebufan has caused great trouble.


    The war department may not be able to protect him.


    The war department may not protect him.


    Yebufan frowned and ignored him. He just said to himself, "can you stop me from burying the heaven?"


    "I......"


    In my mind, the voice of burying heaven hesitated slightly: "shall I try?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    try?


    Try your uncle.


    The next second, yebufan looked directly at Mrs. Han.


    He dares to kill Han Nuo in front of Mrs. Han and the Han family. It''s not that he didn''t rely on it. He really can''t -- then run away.


    The universe is vast. How about the divine force?


    Give me ten years, and God will destroy me.


    Above the void.


    Watching Mrs. Han suddenly crush a jade slip, ziqianhao frowned and said, "what have you done?"


    "Ah......"


    Mrs. Han sneered.


    "I want him to be buried with my son. Today, whoever stops will be killed." As soon as the words fell, Mrs. Han did not hesitate and stop at all, and directly fought against ziqianhao.


    War Department? Martial arts academy?


    She can''t care so much anymore.


    Today, just revenge.


    Mrs. Han was wounded, and ziqianhao frowned.


    "Kill!!"


    The next second, he also attacked and killed.


    Although Mrs. Han didn''t say it clearly, he had thought of a possibility that Mrs. Han might bring in the martial god of the Han family.


    Who can fight once the divine power is shown?


    "When!!"


    Swords and guns collide, and metals cross swords.


    Purple Qianhao shouted: "thousands of miles of soul, thousands of miles of drum, beat the soul drum, tell the martial arts academy!!" The sound of the earth shaking is heard everywhere.


    You have martial arts, I have martial arts academy.


    "Dong!!"


    Suddenly, in the fortress of the sky, a drum sounded.


    Deep and long.


    At the sound of the drum, all hearts trembled inexplicably.


    Mind, as if lost.


    "What is this... What sound?" The Ye family were shocked. Ye Wang''s stunned voice sounded and he looked around.


    Qiu Shaofeng said in a deep voice, "soul drum."


    The Ye family members were stunned: "what is it?"


    "The soul drum of the War Department connects with the martial arts academy. When the soul drum rings, the martial arts will come in person. It seems that ziqianhao wants to protect you." While talking, qiushaofeng looks at yebufan and frowns. The soul drum can''t be sounded casually.


    Then he said, "now, it depends on who comes first."


    "Well?"


    Everyone in the Ye family was stunned.


    Yebufan is the same.


    "Dong!!"


    "Dong!!"


    In the fortress, the drums are still ringing.


    The sound of the soul is booming. Ask for help from the martial arts academy.


    "You -"


    Looking at ziqianhao, Mrs. Han''s face changed and sank: "ziqianhao, I just want to kill him to avenge my son. Do you have to make it difficult for me?"


    "War Department, you can''t be presumptuous."


    Ziqianhao shouted.


    Who is yebufan?


    He is the son of Ye Tianxiong, the general of flying dragon, and a meritorious Minister of the war department. Moreover, his strength and talent are far below Ye Tianxiong.


    Shall you hurt or kill.


    "You..."


    Mrs. Han is in a hurry.


    "Kill!!"


    She no longer hesitated and attacked and killed again. Now, it depends on which one of you and me comes to the fortress in the sky first.


    ''when!''


    In an instant, the two men collided with swords and guns, and the battle broke out again.


    "Hahaha -"


    Suddenly, in the void, a raging and wild laughter swept from far to near. In an instant, it had come to the fortress in the sky.


    "Ziqianhao, I didn''t expect that the soul drums of your Lien Chan Department were ringing. It seems that you have a lot of trouble this time." A man in purple stood proudly on the fortress in the sky, looked at the fighting purple Qianhao and Mrs. Han, and said with a smile.


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, ziqianhao''s body trembled.


    His pupils were even more constricted.


    "Purple emperor demon emperor."


    Four words rang out from ziqianhao''s mouth. He and Mrs. Han hit each other, and their eyes instantly fell on the comer. They shouted, "what are you doing here?"


    Madam Han also stopped the offensive.


    "Purple emperor demon emperor?"


    In the fortress, all the members were stunned and looked at the purple robed man in the air with shocked eyes. The spirit of the war department members was even more tense.


    The atmosphere was silent.


    "What do you say I''m here for?" The purple emperor, the demon emperor, looked at the purple Qianhao, and the voice of masochism sounded, with a smile of evil spirit on his face.


    "You..."


    Ziqianhao was stunned.


    "Brush!!"


    Immediately, he looked at Mrs. Han and said, "Mrs. Han, the War Department will give you an account of your affairs later, but now..."


    "Ha ha ha."


    As soon as ziqianhao said something, the purple emperor and the demon emperor laughed: "ziqianhao, ziqianhao, just fought with others, and now you want to join hands with others? Do you think it''s possible?" Then the purple emperor looked directly at Mrs. Han and said, "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t want to be an enemy with you. What I want to tell you is that my purpose today is the same as yours. The people you want to kill are also the people I want to kill."


    "He killed your son as well as mine."


    "Hum!!"


    As soon as the purple emperor''s voice fell, Mrs. Han''s body trembled.


    "He killed your son?"


    "That''s right."


    "Madam Han, have you figured it out? Do you really want to collude with the demon clan?" Suddenly, ziqianhao was in a hurry, glared at Mrs. Han, and a sharp drink sounded.


    Mrs. Han frowned.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    At this time, the void in the distance was full of figures rapidly breaking through the air, and they came to the back of the purple emperor demon emperor in an instant.


    Demon clan, dozens of demon kings gathered together.


    Ziqianhao''s eyes narrowed.


    "Brush!!"


    The purple emperor and the demon emperor swept the whole fortress.


    Within a second, his cold eyes directly locked on yebufan in the crowd, and endless anger and murders burst out.


    Yebufan trembled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, he was a corner of his mouth.


    "Hi!!"


    Immediately, yebufan waved to the purple emperor. It seemed to say hello, but there was a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    Seeing this, the purple emperor became more angry.


    "Kill him."


    An angry cry came from his mouth.


    It was he, the damned human race, who killed the emperor''s only son more than a month ago. Today, such a heaven given opportunity, how can we miss it.


    "Make a quick decision in ten minutes, and evacuate in ten minutes." Then the purple emperor roared again.


    As soon as the War Department''s soul drum rings, the martial arts master of the martial arts academy will arrive in 20 minutes, and they must evacuate in 10 minutes. However, for them, 10 minutes is enough.


    "Kill!!"


    Immediately, dozens of demon emperors attacked directly.


    The killing machine is sharp.


    "How dare you!!"


    Purple Qianhao shouted angrily.


    "Everyone, fight to the death."


    At the command, ziqianhao went straight to ye Bufan. Unfortunately, as soon as he moved, Mrs. Han had already stopped him.


    "Han Xue, do you really want to collude with the demon clan?" Ziqianhao''s eyes were bloodshot, his cold eyes looked directly at Mrs. Han, and he was furious.


    "Demon clan? Where is the demon clan?" Mrs. Han said in consternation.


    "You -"


    Ziqianhao is in a hurry.


    "That''s right, ziqianhao. Do you have bad eyes? Where is the demon clan? Why didn''t I see it?" The purple emperor and the demon emperor also chuckled.


    Mrs. Han''s words have explained her decision. As long as she can kill yebufan and avenge Han Nuo, what about making peace with the demon clan for the time being?


    The purple emperor was delighted.


    Originally, he was worried that Mrs. Han would help ziqianhao deal with him, but now it seems that Mrs. Han''s heart has been completely occupied by hatred. In that case, what else does he need to worry about? If ziqianhao doesn''t come out, who can fight with him?


    "Kill!!"


    The next second, the purple emperor went straight to the fortress.


    Kill the enemy and destroy the war department.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    In the void, a demon emperor rushed to kill ye Bufan, including the purple demon emperor at the level of zhoutianjing.


    The momentum of terror was overwhelming.


    The killing machine is sharp.


    Inside the fortress, the atmosphere was silent.


    "War!!"


    All members of the War Department, long sabres out of their scabbard.


    "Ah......"


    Looking at the purple emperor, yebufan sneered and shouted: "the purple emperor, in the northern mountains more than a month ago, benshao was able to kill your son. Today, benshao is also able to kill you."


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan''s clamor stunned everyone.


    "Brush!!"


    But he didn''t hesitate at all. He looked cold and said in a voice, "master, save me!"


    The author Ying duzui said: in the morning, I woke up with a toothache. In the morning, I uploaded two chapters of code words. Now I go to the hospital to have my teeth extracted or filled. I will continue to update them when I come back. If I am late, I will be sorry. Brothers, forgive me. In addition, ask for flowers o ¡É_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 285

    "Master, help me -"


    Yebufan''s sudden four words stunned everyone present. The confrontation between ziqianhao and Mrs. Han stopped instantly. Even the purple emperor demon emperor and the demon emperors who killed yebufan stopped in mid air.


    Ye family, martial arts academy, War Department, demon clan


    The eyes of all present fell on yebufan.


    All eyes were on him and he looked terrified.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, thunder blew.


    Space, a quiver.


    "What''s going on?"


    All the people showed a look of fear in their frightened eyes, especially the purple emperor, the demon emperor and other members of the demon clan, who were shocked by the smell.


    "Retreat."


    Without any food, the word "Purple emperor and demon emperor" sounded.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    A group of demon clan members retreated in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, the space shook again. Then, everyone clearly felt or saw that the space was distorted and a black vortex appeared over the fortress.


    The space is fragmented and powerful.


    The huge movement made everyone''s heart ''Bang Bang'' tremble violently, and even the blood flow accelerated instantly. The huge momentum and shocking scene impacted everyone''s eyes and hearts.


    "Gulu......"


    Even if the purple emperor and the demon emperor existed like this, they could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He was afraid, but he forgot to run away.


    However, everything has just begun. In an instant, a golden light suddenly appeared in the black vortex. As soon as the golden light appeared, the black vortex disappeared instantly. In the middle of the air, a golden palace the size of a fist appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the golden hall, everyone was stunned.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the golden palace was shocked. Then, the golden palace, which was only the size of a fist, suddenly became larger with the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, the golden hall, which was originally only the size of a fist, directly became a behemoth with an area of hundreds of square meters and a height of tens of meters.


    But no one knows, this is not the limit.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the Golden Hall fell from the air, with a mighty momentum, as if to thoroughly crush everything underground. The sudden scene made the members of the war department in the fortress suddenly come to their senses and were shocked.


    "Run -"


    The next second, everyone scattered.


    The yes were unmoved when they watched yebufan. Naturally, they did not flee, and Qiu Shaofeng and his party did the same.


    ''Hoo -''


    A violent wind swept in.


    Yebufan and his entourage, three meters above his head, the Golden Hall suddenly stopped and stayed in mid air. Fortunately, the place where they are located is an open space. Otherwise, I am afraid that some buildings of the fortress will be crushed by the golden hall.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Suddenly, two muffled sounds sounded.


    The gate of the golden hall is open.


    "Come in."


    The next second, an old, long voice sounded in the golden hall.


    The voice was empty and vague.


    This sound seems to come from ancient times.


    "Hum!!"


    The sudden sound shocked everyone''s soul.


    "Forward!!"


    Yebufan sounded.


    "Whew -"


    He jumped up and took the lead in stepping into the gate of the golden hall, but did not directly enter. Instead, he looked at the people of the Ye family: "come in."


    "Whew -"


    Qin Yao leaped forward without any hesitation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The snow wolf demon king looked at the huge golden hall in front of him, but he couldn''t help drawing his mouth. This thing is deceiving people. However, without any hesitation, he jumped directly into the gate of the golden hall. It was better to go in than to stay outside and be killed by the demon emperor.


    The Ye family did not stop either.


    Ye Fu, ye Shuang, Ye Wang and Hao Pang entered the golden hall one by one. Just a moment later, only Qiu Shaofeng and his party were left below the golden hall.


    "What shall we do with less wind?"


    Chu Yuan glanced at Qiu Shaofeng and asked.


    "Nonsense, go in." Qiushaofeng''s three words sounded. Without any hesitation, he jumped directly into the golden hall. At last, he added: "I didn''t see the demon emperor coming. If I stay outside, I will die."


    Although he didn''t know what was in the golden hall, at least it was much better than staying outside. The purple emperor demon Emperor didn''t care who you were.


    "Whew whew -"


    Immediately, the martial arts academy and its party also rushed into the golden hall one after another.


    It seems long, but it is a moment.


    "This -"


    Watching yebufan and others enter the golden hall one by one, and recalling the previous mighty momentum and the old voice, everyone outside was stunned.


    A long silence.


    "Demon emperor, what shall we do now?" A moment later, a demon emperor looked at the purple demon emperor and asked with fear.


    "What should I do?"


    The purple emperor frowned.


    "The purple emperor demon emperor, aren''t you going to kill Ben Shao? Come on, you''re going to kill me. Why? Don''t you dare? Tut Tut, you''re still the demon emperor. Ben Shao, you''re good, too, coward." Inside the Golden Hall gate, yebufan looked up at the purple emperor and shouted.


    The atmosphere was silent.


    The War Department, the Han family and the demon clan all could not help looking at the purple emperor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The purple emperor drew his mouth.


    He was angry and even more afraid.


    "Brush!!"


    Yebufan no longer paid attention to the purple emperor, but pointed to Mrs. Han in the distance and scolded: "and you, you dead dog, mad dog. What''s special? Is the divine warrior great? In front of me, he is a fart. I killed him every minute."


    "Why, not satisfied?"


    "I won''t accept you biting me."


    "Tut Tut, look at how badly your son died. Do you dare to move? Do you think Ben Shao just planted and framed him? What can you do to me?"


    "Dead, that''s dead."


    "Come on, bite me."


    Yebufan''s loud cries made everyone in the War Department ashamed.


    "You want to die."


    Mrs. Han was so angry that she let out a sharp drink.


    "Whew -"


    She stepped out.


    "Whew, whew"


    Immediately, two Han family Shenyuan martial artists blocked in front of her. One of them said, "madam, don''t be afraid of fraud."


    Mrs. Han gritted her teeth.


    Cheating?


    She doesn''t know, but the boy is so annoying.


    In Mrs. Han''s fury, yebufan continued to provoke: "waste, coward, coward, why do you want to avenge your dog son like this? In my opinion, there is no chance in this life, the next life, or the next life. Fortunately, your dog son can''t see it. If he saw it, he would have died. I''m afraid he would be angry with you."


    "You..."


    Mrs. Han''s face twisted angrily.


    ''quack quack!!''


    She clenched her fists and rattled.


    Yebufan ignored him and looked at the purple emperor again: "you too. At the beginning, didn''t you mobilize the demon clan army to kill Ben Shao? Why, now that Ben Shao is in front of you, you dare not kill him? Tut Tut, I think at the beginning, your stupid son died miserably. He screamed in the fire. Ben Shao feels pain when he thinks about it now. It''s too painful."


    Madam Han, purple emperor.


    They are a mother and a demon father. Now they see the enemy who killed their son in front of them. They shout again and again, and uncover the pain in their hearts again and again. They are so angry that they dare not go forward.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Looking at them, yebufan looks up and laughs.


    Provocation, ridicule, humiliation.


    "Brush!!"


    The purple emperor''s face sank.


    "You have the ability to hide inside forever." The next second, the cold voice of the purple demon emperor sounded, and then he was a member of the command department. Cold voice shouted: "kill."


    "Kill!!"


    A group of demon kings attacked and killed in an instant.


    If I can''t kill you, I will destroy the war department.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Seeing this, yebufan laughed and said: "you idiot, you want to force ben to come out less? Dream. You are stupid, I am not stupid. Besides, is the Shenyuan realm of your War Department a decoration? This is a Terran fortress, not your demon clan residence."


    "Kill!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the word ziqianhao sounded instantly.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Immediately, all the gods of the War Department came out of Yuanjing.


    The purple emperor''s face sank.


    Angry, angry.


    Just as yebufan said, they can''t compete with the war department with their strength. Even killing some people in the war department doesn''t mean anything to him.


    The most hateful thing is that this boy is too obscene. He would rather watch the War Department die than come out.


    Immediately, the purple emperor looked directly at Mrs. Han. If the two sides joined hands, the war department would never be against them.


    Unfortunately, Mrs. Han ignored him at all.


    Together against the war department?


    At that time, the Han family is afraid to suffer the revenge and siege of the whole human race. She can ignore the demon clan, but she will never join hands, let alone join hands.


    Moreover, she only wanted to kill yebufan.


    "Bury heaven, you bastard, why did you make such a big noise just now? Now, such animals dare not come in." Looking at Mrs. Han and the purple emperor, yebufan could not help scolding.


    "Master, didn''t you ask me to do this? The greater the movement, the better." In my mind, the voice of burying heaven was young and wronged.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan could not help drawing at the corner of his mouth.


    If I had known this, I should have kept a low profile just now.


    Hate¡ª¡ª


    "How about you and I each send four people in?" At this time, the purple emperor suddenly looked at Mrs. Han and suggested. After a pause, he continued to add: "if he is mystifying, four Shenyuan and four demon emperors are enough to kill him. If there are really strong people here, just four Shenyuan, you and I can afford to lose."


    "Well?"


    Mrs. Han immediately frowned.


    Yebufan''s face changed and he was shocked.


    In my heart, I was overjoyed.


    "Twelve, eleven, you two go in and kill him." The next second, Mrs. Han ignored the purple emperor, but said sternly.


    "Yes!!"


    The two of the Han family responded.


    "You, you, too." Immediately, the purple emperor was also a demon emperor, and he shouted coldly. The Han family has two people, so naturally he has two.


    "Demon emperor......"


    Hearing this, the two demon emperors trembled and looked scared. It was obvious that the two demons did not dare to enter and did not want to enter.


    "Go in, or the emperor will kill you now." The purple emperor demon emperor roared, and the terror momentum locked the two demon emperors.


    The two demon kings trembled.


    No choice.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    The next second, the two gods of the Han family, Yuan Jing and the two demon kings of the demon family, rushed out directly towards the Golden Hall gate without any hesitation.


    "NIMA!!"


    Yebufan gave a cry of surprise and ran away.


    "Whew, whew"


    In an instant, the War Department, the Han family, the demon clan, and all three parties saw two gods and two demon emperors directly enter the burial palace.


    Yebufan shouted, "bury the sky, close the door, and beat the dog."


    "Bang bang!!"


    The gate of the golden hall was shut.


    The author Ying duzui said that he had a bad character. He went to the hospital for nothing and fainted to death. On the third watch, I asked for flowers and rewards_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 286

    "Bang bang!!"


    The gate of the golden hall was shut.


    The sudden scene made Mrs. Han and the purple emperor tremble. Even the others present were no exception.


    Things go wrong for a reason.


    This is definitely not a good sign.


    However, at the moment, the gate of the golden hall has been closed. They can''t go in at all. Moreover, they dare not go in. They can only watch quietly outside the golden hall.


    Buried in the heavenly palace.


    The gate of the golden hall was suddenly closed. Whether it was the two gods of the Han family, Yuan Jing, or the two demon emperors of the demon family, their bodies all shook violently.


    Turning around and looking at the closed door, they looked at each other.


    "What should I do?"


    Han Shidao.


    The other three frowned.


    "Bang!!"


    A demon emperor immediately stepped out and tried to open the gate of the golden hall. However, he soon found that the two gates of the Golden Hall seemed to be just decorations, or just a contour. They were firmly united and could not be opened at all.


    But the demon emperor had to retreat.


    The four gods had no choice but to give up the idea of leaving. They turned around and looked at the situation in the palace.


    In a compartment, yebufan stood with his hands on his back, and there was a light curtain in front of him, showing the two gods of the Han family, Yuan Jing and the two demon emperors of the demon family.


    Beside yebufan, he was buried in heaven and stood respectfully.


    "It''s a pity that only four people came in. It would be perfect if Mrs. Han and the purple emperor all came in." Looking at the four people in the picture, yebufan shook his head and sighed.


    Burying Tian smiled, glanced at yebufan and said, "master, do you want to use the illusion to kill them?"


    "No."


    Yebufan vetoed it and said, "it''s a pity to kill two gods and two demon emperors." As he said this, yebufan frowned: "however, with Ben Shao''s current strength, if you get close to them, you will only die. Let''s block all the channels and lead them into the bronze coffin room for detention."


    "OK."


    Hearing the speech, the emperor buried the heaven.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The next second, the emperor''s mind moved, and all the channels in the whole burial palace were closed instantly, leaving only one. This one was the deepest one leading to the burial palace. There was nothing in that space, just a bronze coffin.


    Yebufan has been there.


    Absolutely horrible.


    Buried outside the heavenly palace.


    As time went by, both the human race and the demon race stared at the palace with its doors closed. The atmosphere was silent.


    Five minutes later.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The closed palace gate opened again.


    For a moment, the hearts of all the people present could not help trembling. As soon as they tightened their eyes, they all locked the gate of the palace.


    It''s coming out. Who is it?


    "Ha ha ha."


    A burst of laughter rang out from the palace.


    "Hum!!"


    The purple emperor and Mrs. Han''s bodies trembled, and their members'' faces were also hard to see the extreme.


    Ziqianhao smiled.


    Yebufan''s figure appeared in everyone''s sight. Standing inside the gate of the golden hall, yebufan looked at Mrs. Han and the purple emperor and said with a smile: "I''m disappointed. Ben Shao is still alive, ha ha!!"


    "Brush!!"


    The purple emperor, the demon emperor and Mrs. Han were both pale.


    Han Fu humanitarian: "what have you done with eleven and twelve?"


    "How''s it going?"


    Yebufan glanced at Mrs. Han and said: "you said that Ben Shao just returned to yuan. How about two gods and two demon emperors? They saw that the environment in the palace was comfortable, so they asked Ben Shao to come out and tell you that they were staying and were not going to leave."


    With that, yebufan turned around, looked at Mrs. Han and others and said with a smile, "by the way, are you interested in coming in for a visit? I promise you that after you come in and have a look, you will be just like them. You don''t want to, and you won''t be willing to leave."


    Son of a bitch.


    Hearing the speech, Mrs. Han scolded angrily in her heart.


    I don''t want to leave because I am too comfortable? It is clear that you have used some means to detain them.


    The purple emperor and the demon emperor had the same idea.


    The same is true of others present.


    The sudden golden palace, the mysterious palace space, who knows what is inside and what is the situation. However, now at least we can be sure that the existence of Shenyuan and demon emperor level, as long as we go in, we can''t think of it.


    For a moment, the purple emperor and Mrs. Han looked at each other.


    Anger, but also helplessness.


    "Well, do you want to come?" Yebufan looked at them and asked with a smile again, with a kind face.


    The purple emperor''s face sank.


    They have only ten minutes, and now five minutes have passed, that is, they have only five minutes left.


    Five minutes later, regardless of the outcome, you must leave.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t go.


    "Whew -"


    Immediately, the purple emperor and the demon emperor dodged and went directly to the top of the burial palace. Without hesitation, without hesitation, he landed on the burial palace with a violent blow.


    "Boom -"


    A sound burst out, and the whole space trembled.


    "Hum!!"


    On the burial palace, a colorful light curtain appeared in an instant. The purple emperor and the demon emperor hit, and the light curtain rippled layer by layer, but the golden hall was still.


    "Border?"


    Seeing this layer of light curtain, the purple emperor and the demon emperor shrink their eyes and say with great surprise, "is this palace an artifact?"


    The other people present also looked horrified.


    Holy soldiers have no boundaries. Heavenly soldiers, earthly soldiers and xuanbing are even more unlikely to have boundaries. Only artifact can have artifact boundaries.


    But is there anything in Shenwu?


    No,


    During the first World War 100000 years ago, two of the three artifacts of the human race were all damaged, and the last ''Zhu tianqin'' was missing. Now, on the Shenwu continent, the holy soldier is the highest existence.


    There are not many holy soldiers.


    Now there is an artifact in front of us. How can we not be shocked.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan just smiled calmly and didn''t say much.


    Artifact?


    The heavenly burial palace is now only a semi artifact.


    "Ridiculous."


    At this time, Mrs. Han looked at the burial palace and said in a cold voice, "the holy soldiers need to go through the artifact robbery to evolve into artifact. There is no doubt about the power of artifact robbery. As long as it appears, the whole Shenwu continent must be known to all."


    "100000 years ago, after the destruction of the three human artifacts, there was no artifact robbery at all. How could this palace be an artifact?"


    "I think it''s a holy soldier at best."


    "Yes."


    As soon as Mrs. Han''s voice fell, everyone on the scene suddenly woke up.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly.


    Holy soldier?


    Obviously, madam Han and other people present did not know that there was a kind of semi artifact between the holy soldiers and the artifact.


    A semi artifact is no worse than an artifact.


    But yebufan won''t explain.


    At this time, Mrs. Han''s cold eyes looked at yebufan again and said, "if my guess is right, the border should be set by the old man hidden in the palace. The old man should not be strong, or he simply did not dare or could not leave the palace. Otherwise, he might have been killed already?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan was stunned.


    Mrs Han?


    The imagination is really rich.


    "Whew -"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Mrs. Han went directly to the upper part of the burial Palace: "with the old man''s performance of hiding his head and showing his tail, and it took five minutes to deal with the four Shenyuan realms, I''m afraid his accomplishments are not high. Should he turn to three turns on the first day of the week?"


    "Boom!"


    After that, Mrs. Han shot out with one blow.


    "When we break this barrier and enter the palace together, we''ll see how you can make a mystery." Then, Mrs. Han shouted, "all come and attack the enchantment."


    "Demon clan members, let''s go." The purple demon emperor did not hesitate at all when he saw this scene, even if it was a big man.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    In an instant, the Han family and the demon clan rushed to attack.


    Attack the enchantment.


    "Boom!"


    The joint attack of dozens of powerful people in Shenyuan realm and two powerful people in Zhoutian realm made the whole burial palace tremble fiercely, and the boundary seemed to break at any time.


    ''amount?''


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was stunned.


    Just now, he tried his best to lure Mrs. Han and the purple emperor into the burial palace, but they just didn''t. Now it''s good that they attack the artifact enchantment like crazy one by one, so that they just enter the burial palace?


    Are these people sick?


    Yebufan thought, but was overjoyed.


    I''m not afraid of you coming in, but I''m afraid you won''t come in.


    Immediately, he communicated with burying heaven and said: "burying heaven, gradually weaken the barrier. At about the same time, directly put away the barrier and let them enter the burying heaven palace."


    Burying heaven ''hehe'' smiled and said, "OK, master."


    "Chant -"


    At this time, a long metal sound sounded between heaven and earth.


    Ziqianhao raised his long gun.


    "Kill!!"


    He uttered a word.


    Cold and resolute.


    Today, he wanted to protect yebufan.


    With the strength of the Han family and the demon clan, the war department could not keep yebufan at all. Fortunately, there is a holy soldier now. As long as we stick to the arrival of the strong in the martial arts academy, all problems will be solved.


    However, the current situation is that the demon clan and the Han family joined hands to attack the barrier. If they were allowed to break through the barrier, could ye Bufan still live?


    Naturally, he can''t let them break the barrier wantonly.


    "Whew -"


    When the word fell, ziqianhao directly took the gun and shot it out.


    "Kill!!"


    The battlefield of the Ministry of war, Shenyuan territory, also did not stop, but rushed to the Han family and the demon family outside the burial palace to attack the boundary of artifacts.


    The sudden scene surprised yebufan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, the corners of his mouth could not help but draw a little. He was disorderly and crazy. He angrily scolded in his heart: "ziqianhao, your uncle!!"


    Be kind and do bad things.

 Chapter 287

    "Bang bang!!"


    Watching the two sides of the burial palace fight with the demon clan and the Han family, and frantically intercept them to attack the border bound ziqianhao and the powerful warrior of the War Department Shenyuan realm, yebufan feels a hate in his heart. He has an impulse to beat ziqianhao violently.


    If he can, he wants to stop ziqianhao immediately.


    But no.


    Once yebufan reminds ziqianhao that they will let the Han family and the demon clan attack the border, the Han family and the demon clan will be aware of it. Naturally, they will not be foolish enough to continue to attack and rally and enter the burial palace.


    "Burying heaven will speed up the weakening of the enchantment, but don''t be too obvious." Helpless, yebufan can only command to bury heaven.


    "Yes, master."


    The burial day answered, and ye Bufan drew at the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, Mrs. Han alone worked hard and attacked the barrier crazily. Although she is a strong person, she is only a person after all.


    How many times did the border break?


    Who believes.


    "Purple emperor demon emperor, don''t you want to kill benshao? Come on, why don''t you come? You idiot, wait a while, when the strong man in the Shenwu realm of our Terran martial arts academy arrives, hum, you bastards can''t run away, they all have to die." Seeing that it was impossible to stop the purple Qianhao and the Han family from attacking the border, yebufan began to shout at the purple emperor.


    Pull your hatred and distract you.


    "Asshole."


    Facing ye Bufan''s clamour, the purple emperor scolded in his heart.


    Without knowing it, yebufan continues to provoke:


    "Tut Tut, I killed your son in the northern mountain more than a month ago. Today, more than a month later, I will kill you in this fortress."


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    "I tell you, it''s not over yet. Besides killing your son and you, Ben Shao has to kill your grandson, your grandson''s grandson, and you will be cut off."


    "Eh? It seems that your sons are all dead. Sorry, sorry, I almost forgot this. By the way, do you have any other sons? Tut Tut, look at your face, isn''t it? That feeling is good. As long as I kill you today, won''t you end your son and grandchildren?"


    "No, No."


    "And the two old demons who gave birth to you and raised you. Yes, they are. I will kill them after killing you. In short, I must kill your whole family."


    "Your son is gone. Does your daughter have one?"


    "Tut Tut, you don''t know. Ben Shao has no advantages and likes beautiful women. Can''t you demons turn into adults? Let your daughter turn into a beautiful woman of our people. Tut Tut, I''m excited to think about it."


    "By the way, if you die today, would you like to set up a monument for you? Oh, I almost forgot that you are the demon emperor, and you are full of treasures. Your meat can be eaten, your blood can be drunk, and your bones can be used to make weapons... Tut tut, in this way, you will have no bones. It seems that the Shenwu continent can save a piece of land."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan shouted loudly, which made all the members of the battle Department feel a chill in their hearts, and the corners of their mouths twitched constantly.


    Too hard.


    "That''s enough."


    Suddenly, the purple emperor roared.


    "What''s enough? You''ve lived enough? You said earlier. You said Ben Shao would have gone to your demon clan to kill you and drink the stew." Yebufan ignored the anger of the purple emperor, looked at him and defied him as usual.


    The purple emperor looked at yebufan with a blue face. The cold light in his eyes made the surrounding temperature drop rapidly.


    The next second, he said coldly and angrily, "boy, today, the emperor wants you to live better than die."


    The purple emperor and the demon emperor had just turned their eyes. A flash of light in the purple Qianhao''s eyes was a flash, and they said ''good opportunity.''


    The next second, his gun turned.


    "Whew -"


    One shot strikes and kills. It''s almost as fast as a flash of lightning.


    Sharp and sharp.


    ''poof!!''


    The purple emperor and the demon emperor were unprepared. The purple Qianhao shot directly into his chest. The sharp ground soldiers pierced the flesh and blood, and shot out with a touch of blood.


    ''roar -''


    The purple demon emperor let out a painful howl.


    The strong fight, a distraction, may be the difference between life and death. The purple emperor was stabbed by a gun. Without the slightest hesitation, the purple Qianhao pulled back the long gun.


    ''poof!!''


    The sharp tip of the gun pulled away from the body of the purple emperor, and there was a touch of blood in the flesh and blood.


    ''roar -''


    The purple demon emperor roared and wailed in pain.


    Ziqianhao shot again.


    Martial arts, Kowloon breaking sky.


    "Chant -"


    Between the heaven and the earth, the sound of dragon singing sounded, the purple Qianhao shot out, and the nine dragon shadows went straight to the purple emperor and the demon emperor. The terrible momentum seemed to annihilate the heaven and the earth.


    The purple emperor and the demon emperor shrink their eyes.


    Without time to dodge, he put his arms directly in front of his chest.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The whole tribe of the nine dragon shaped spear of the purple Qianhao is impartial on the body of the purple emperor demon emperor. Its powerful power directly makes the purple emperor demon emperor retreat.


    ''poof!!''


    In mid air, the purple emperor spewed blood.


    "Tut Tut, an animal is an animal. The flesh is... Strong." Seeing that the purple emperor was defeated by the purple Qianhao, even spitting blood at his mouth, ye Bufan''s voice of abuse and pondering sounded again. At the same time, his heart also sighed that the demon family was really strong.


    Kowloon breaks the sky.


    Although yebufan doesn''t know the level of ziqianhao''s martial arts, when he fought with Mrs. Han just now, Mrs. Han used the same martial arts, but still left two wounds on her chest.


    But what about the purple emperor?


    Ziqianhao''s shot was unreserved, and all his strength fell on the purple emperor demon emperor. However, he just spat blood, and his flesh was not hurt.


    So, the demon clan is not strong?


    If you were a Terran, you would get a shot from ziqianhao without reservation. I''m afraid you can''t seriously hurt him, but you should also slightly hurt him.


    Human martial arts, demon flesh.


    ''roar!!''


    In the face of Ye Bufan''s provocation, the purple emperor demon emperor roared, but ignored it. At this moment, after being shot by ziqianhao, he didn''t understand that yebufan was deliberately trying to distract him.


    The next second, the purple emperor demon emperor directly changes the cost of respect.


    Monster, purple dragon.


    Compared with the purple dragon seen in the northern mountains, the purple demon emperor is undoubtedly more powerful and terrifying. The body alone is more than ten meters high.


    Yebufan exclaimed with surprise and said: "shit, purple emperor, have you changed? However, you are a little smelly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone in the war department is ashamed again.


    At this moment, ye Bufan is not as strong and domineering as he was on the flying dragon platform at that time. He is a scoundrel.


    The purple emperor and the demon emperor ignored it.


    "Hahaha!!"


    Yebufan laughed: "Purple emperor, you are dead, dead. Ha ha, the divine warrior of our Terran has finally come."


    "What?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, everyone present was surprised.


    Here comes the divine warrior?


    Who?


    Is it from the martial arts academy or the Han family?


    "Brush!!"


    Everyone could not help but search around. Whether it was the purple emperor, the demon emperor, or the purple Qianhao, even Mrs. Han, who was attacking the border alone, was no exception.


    However, there is no divine warrior.


    "Brush!!"


    I can''t help it. Everyone looks at yebufan.


    Stunned and dazed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    The next second, he pointed to ziqianhao and scolded angrily: "ziqianhao, you idiot, don''t you see that Ben Shao is creating opportunities for you? You... Do you understand the cooperation? Now, you wasted such an opportunity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The purple Qianhao couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    The same is true of others.


    Boy, can you be more shameless?


    "Shit, it''s coming."


    Suddenly, yebufan stared at her eyes and said in a startled voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of everyone''s mouth drew again.


    You son of a bitch, who believes?


    "Click!!"


    The fortress in the sky, tens of meters away, suddenly appeared a crack in the void, and the whole space seemed to split in two.


    "Hum!!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes could not help shrinking.


    Really?


    Who could it be?


    Martial arts academy or Han family?


    All hearts are tight.


    The purple demon emperor and the remaining dozens of demon emperors were shocked and scared, because whether they were the Han family or the martial arts academy, they were all the human race, which was definitely not a good thing for their demon clan.


    Besides, it''s only been a few minutes?


    More than eight minutes, less than nine minutes.


    Obviously, the divine warrior arrived ahead of time, and ten minutes ahead of time, which was unexpected to the purple emperor and the demon emperor, and also unexpected to all present.


    "Run!!"


    Suddenly, the word "Purple emperor demon emperor" sounded.


    Eager, frightened.


    "Whew -"


    As soon as the words fell, the purple emperor and the demon emperor were the first to flee to the distance.


    If you don''t run at this time, when will you wait.


    "Run?"


    Between heaven and earth, a scornful and disdainful voice suddenly sounded: "in front of me, you are just a demon emperor. Did you run away?"


    "Whew -"


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure emerged from the crack.


    Heaven and earth are silent.


    Space cracks heal and disappear instantly.


    The old man in green robes stands proudly in the void.


    In the fortress of the sky, hundreds of thousands of people saw an old man in green robes in the distance. Mrs. Han''s beautiful eyes flashed: "Grandpa!!"


    The author Ying duzui said: after five watch, where are the flowers_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 288

    "Grandpa!!"


    Mrs. Han''s simple words, excitement and joy, made all the war department members present tremble and look shocked.


    Come on, Han family Shenwu territory.


    And it arrived ten minutes earlier than everyone expected.


    The atmosphere was silent.


    The old man in green robe glanced at Mrs. Han, frowned, and then glanced at the purple emperor demon emperor. "Xueer, why did you call me here? It''s because of these demon families? Don''t you know that the martial arts academy can''t interfere in the affairs of the war department?"


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing the speech, the purple emperor trembled.


    He was just about to speak¡ª¡ª


    Mrs. Han pointed to yebufan who was sneaking out of the burial palace, looked directly at the old man in purple robe, clenched her teeth, and said bitterly, "Grandpa, he killed Nuoer."


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the old man in green robe was shocked.


    He glanced at yebufan.


    The pupils shrink.


    Yebufan was about to step out of the right foot of the burial palace. It seemed that he was imprisoned. He could not move any more. The corner of his mouth was also drawn.


    Cold and biting.


    He felt himself being watched by a fierce beast.


    "It''s over."


    The next second, two words sounded in yebufan''s heart. He no longer stopped and hesitated. His right foot immediately retracted and retreated into the burial palace.


    Originally, yebufan wanted to take advantage of everyone''s attention on the old man in green robe. He planned to leave the burial palace, put away this semi divine weapon, and then use the ''kill tianqin'' to escape from the fortress in the sky.


    After all, it is impossible to use the ''zhutianqin'' in the burial palace.


    But now it''s better.


    Can he still run if he is watched by a divine warrior? Qin Xin said at the beginning that teleportation can only be used in front of martial artists below the Shenwu realm. In front of the Shenwu realm, yebufan simply can''t teleport and can''t escape.


    The most abominable thing is... Which bastard said that the divine warrior could arrive in 20 minutes?


    Nima, it''s only ten minutes.


    At the beginning, yebufan and the purple emperor had the same plan to escape from here before the arrival of the divine warrior. That''s why he was so confident.


    But now it''s better.


    One wrong step, one wrong step.


    "Yes, Ben Shao killed Han Nuo, but so what?" Seeing that there was no way to retreat, yebufan gave a sharp drink, and then he looked at the old man in green robe in the void: "Han Nuo betrayed the human race and colluded with the demon race. Shouldn''t he be killed? Shouldn''t he be damned?"


    "You fart."


    Hearing the speech, Mrs. Han was furious and glared at yebufan: "it is clear that you planted and framed Nuo''er." Then Mrs. Han looked at the old man in green robe in the void: "Grandpa, Nuoer died so miserably. You must avenge Nuoer."


    "Plant? Frame?"


    Before the old man in green robe made any response, yebufan said with a sneer. Then he pointed to all the members of the War Department on the scene and shouted: "just now, on the flying dragon platform, 100000 soldiers of the War Department saw it with their own eyes and heard it with their own ears. There are all kinds of human, material and demon evidence. Do you think Ben Shao framed Han Nuo? Where did Ben Shao frame Han Nuo?"


    "Heaven and earth can learn from the truth."


    Then yebufan looked at the old man in green robe and said proudly, "Han Nuo should be killed. Damn it. Ben Shao has a clear conscience. If you Han family want to kill Ben Shao and avenge Han Nuo, Ben Shao has nothing to say. But can you stop the long public?"


    "Here, hundreds of thousands of officers and men of the war department. Can you kill the Han family? If there is still one person, today''s affairs will be made public."


    "If you want to kill, then kill."


    "Justice is in the hearts of the people, and there are few people -- no fear."


    Yebufan said in a righteous voice, but he felt very guilty. He really didn''t know what kind of temper the Han family''s martial arts master had.


    If he is the same as Mrs. Han, he can only admit defeat.


    "Finished?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the old man in green robe said coldly.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Then go to hell." When the old man in green robe said something, he clapped it out with one palm. In the void, the vitality of heaven and earth condensed into a big hand, directly clapped it and buried it in the heaven palace.


    The momentum of terror shook the world.


    Kill people and palaces together.


    "Stop it."


    A cry of surprise came from ziqianhao''s mouth.


    Unfortunately, it was too late.


    "Hum!!"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan''s body and even soul trembled.


    "Your uncle."


    He scolded in his heart. The old man was as unreasonable as Mrs. Han''s mad dog, but without any hesitation, he ran directly into the burial palace.


    Yebufan exclaimed, "bury the heaven and open the border with all your strength."


    In fact, it doesn''t need ye Bufan to say that burying Tian has done that. After all, he is only a semi artifact, not a real artifact.


    Divine warrior?


    Fight with all strength.


    On the heavenly palace, colorful lights block out the sky and the sun.


    "Ah......"


    Seeing this scene, Mrs. Han''s face showed a smile of disdain and disdain. Can a mere barrier stop the attack of the divine warrior?


    tell some fantastic tales.


    Ziqianhao looked shocked.


    Everyone in the War Department was numb.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the old man in green robe clapped his hands, the world shook, and the space shook, as if everything around him would be annihilated.


    "Well?"


    Just for a moment, the green robed old man''s eyebrows coagulated.


    "This..."


    The others present seemed shocked.


    With the strike of the Shenwu venerable, the colorful light on the burial palace in front of us was much dimmed, and even completely faded. But there is no doubt that the mighty strike of the divine warrior did not directly break the barrier.


    When ye Bufan was buried in the main hall of the heavenly palace, he looked trembling and his mood was tense. It''s because even burying Tian doesn''t know whether he can stop the attack of the divine warrior. Yebufan could clearly feel the vibration of the burial Palace at the moment when the old man in green robe fell.


    It seems that it is about to collapse and annihilate.


    But now?


    Everything was calm and the burial palace was intact.


    "Blocked?"


    Yebufan was overjoyed.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, with a big wave of his hand, he took out all the more than 10 billion yuan of stones he had previously obtained in the underground palace, and instantly occupied the whole hall of the heavenly burial palace.


    "Eat, eat, eat, and bury the heaven. Today, eat whatever you like, as long as you stick to the arrival of the Shenwu venerable of the martial arts academy." Since the Shenwu venerable cannot break the boundary of the burial heaven palace with one strike, yebufan is no longer afraid of him. As long as he has enough yuan stones, the boundary of the burial heaven palace can always maintain its peak.


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, there was no response from burying Tian. He didn''t even know where he was now. However, the Yuan Stone in the hall disappeared in an instant.


    Yebufan doesn''t care.


    What is Yuanshi?


    Yuan Shi is a son of a bitch. It''s not important to have his own life. They are used up. As long as they are alive, they can earn and rob.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Immediately, ye Bufan laughed and scolded, "old miscellaneous Mao, is the divine warrior great? NIMA, don''t you want to kill benshao? Come on, benshao, wait."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s voice came from the heaven burial palace, but it made all the people in the audience feel cold.


    Challenge the divine warrior?


    It''s just him.


    "To die."


    Han Qiong, an old man in green robes, was furious.


    "Whew -"


    He clapped it out again with one palm, and the thunder was unstoppable. Moreover, after one hand, another, his offensive hardly stopped.


    It''s just a border. Can''t the divine warrior break it?


    "Bang bang!!"


    At the burial palace, a huge roar sounded. The sky was trembling and the earth was moving. The world seemed to be about to collapse and annihilate.


    "Hahaha -"


    Yebufan''s laughter remained the same in the burial palace.


    But only for a moment.


    "NIMA?"


    A cry of surprise rang out. Yebufan looked at the ten billion yuan stone that had previously occupied the whole hall. At the moment, it was less than two-thirds of the stone, and it was still consuming at a visible speed. Without help, yebufan trembled: "bury the sky. How is this NIMA coming back?"


    However, there was no response.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Burying Tian didn''t respond. If he didn''t respond, there was only one possibility. Now he can''t be distracted. He must fully support the border.


    If not


    Thinking of this, yebufan''s body trembled.


    Ten billion yuan stone?


    How long can such terrible consumption last?


    One Minute? Two minutes?


    It can''t hold out until the strong of the martial arts academy come.


    "Old miscellaneous Mao, the young master wants to compete with you." Suddenly, yebufan roared angrily, and the sound came out of the burial palace and rang through the heaven and earth.


    "Well?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Well?"


    The green robed old man frowned and the attack stopped.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan took a deep breath and said, "old miscellaneous Mao, aren''t you a divine warrior? My junior master wants to fight with you. Dare you?"


    "Your master?" The old man in green robe glanced at the burial temple and frowned.


    "However, my junior master, he is also in the martial arts realm, so I ask you whether you dare to fight?" Yebufan said without hesitation.


    "Why not?"


    "Well, wait. Master, he hasn''t done it for hundreds of years. He wants to move his muscles and bones before fighting with you." Yebufan said.


    "Well?"


    The green robed old man frowned.


    Others were stunned.


    "Grandpa, don''t trust him." At this time, Mrs. Han shouted angrily: "the War Department has sounded the soul drum before, and the people of the martial arts academy must be on the way. I think the man who supports the border in the palace can''t hold on. He wants to delay."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, yebufan drew a little at the corner of his mouth.


    Mrs Han?


    Are you so smart?


    "Hum!!"


    The green robed old man snorted coldly.


    "Want to wait for the martial arts academy to help? Do you think I will give you a chance?" As soon as the words were over, the old man in green robe came out with another blow¡® With a bang, the old man in green robe was dismissive and said, "what''s more, do you think the martial arts academy saved you?"


    "What about me?"


    Between heaven and earth, three words suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 289

    "What about me?"


    The sudden three words, simple and plain, made the whole fortress instantly fall into endless silence. For nothing else, just because everyone can hear it, this voice is basically responding to the Han family''s divine warrior.


    The martial arts academy can''t save it. I can.


    "Brush!!"


    For a time, everyone''s body deflected and their eyes followed the prestige one after another. Even Hanqiong, the name of the Han family, was no exception.


    In the sight, in the void, an old man in coarse linen stood proudly in midair a few meters away from Han Qiong. He gives people the feeling that he is plain, simple and ordinary, which can no longer be ordinary. However, at this moment, looking at him, no one thought so.


    Can an ordinary person stand proudly in the void?


    If you are not a God, you cannot control the sky.


    This alone can fully illustrate that the old man in front of him is definitely not an ordinary person. Moreover, how and when did he appear? No one was aware of him, not even Hanqiong in the Shenwu realm.


    This is normal.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the old man in front of her, Han Qiong frowned.


    He looked dignified and alert.


    Everyone stared at the old man as if waiting for his answer. There is no doubt that he does not belong to the martial arts academy.


    "Ha ha."


    The old man smiled calmly.


    "Well?"


    When he was buried in the heavenly palace, yebufan frowned.


    The outside world was silent, and the burial palace was no longer shocked. No doubt, the Han family''s divine warrior did not continue to attack. Moreover, yebufan heard the previous sound, but the sound was too sudden, too sudden, and yebufan didn''t hear it clearly at all. However, what is certain is that something must have happened outside.


    Next second, ye Bufan stepped out.


    He wants to see what''s going on outside.


    At the gate of the burial palace, yebufan stood here, watching the members of the Civil War Department of the fortress raise their heads, looking at a certain direction in the air. Yebufan did not stop, but looked into the sky along their line of sight.


    "Fuck me, uncle Cai?"


    A sudden exclamation came from his mouth.


    Shocked and appalled.


    Looking at the old man standing in the air in his sight and facing the Han family''s martial arts master, yebufan''s mind suddenly went blank and his thinking fell into a short circuit.


    "Brush brush;"


    The next second, he rubbed his eyes again, as if he thought he was wrong. However, everything in front of us is still the same.


    The old man is no other than a financial uncle.


    Shock, confusion.


    Yebufan could not describe his mood at the moment.


    The old man


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the air, in front of Han Qiong, uncle Cai smiled calmly, looked at him, and said calmly: "for Han shuangshuangshuang''s sake, I won''t kill you today, I''ll cut off my arm, and then - get out of here."


    "Hiss..."


    Uncle Cai''s voice just fell, and everyone present instinctively took a breath.


    The atmosphere was dead silent. He looked at him in horror.


    Let a divine warrior stand at the peak of the world, break an arm, and then go away?


    How arrogant is this?


    ''Gulu...''


    Yebufan also swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "What did you say?"


    Hanqiong was furious and looked directly at Uncle CAI.


    Break your arm and go away?


    Hanqiong felt that this was the funniest and funniest joke he had ever heard in his life, and it was enough to make him angry.


    As for Han Shuangshuang?


    Han Qiong seemed to have heard of it somewhere, but she couldn''t remember it for a moment, so she didn''t think much about it. She directly faced the financial uncle and said angrily, "I want to see what you can do and what qualifications you have to let me break my arm."


    "Whew -"


    As soon as the words were over, Han Qiong rushed out and attacked uncle CAI.


    The breath of terror trembled.


    "Kill!!"


    ''Gulu...''


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Their eyes were also deflected one after another, and instinctively fell on Uncle CAI.


    The atmosphere was silent.


    Uncle Cai doesn''t dodge.


    "Roll!!"


    In an instant, Han Qiong was killed in front of her, and uncle Cai shouted.


    ''poof!!''


    In the sight of hundreds of thousands of people, Han Qiong''s body stagnated and a mouthful of blood essence gushed from her mouth. In an instant, his body flew backwards like a broken kite.


    Tens of meters away, Kan Kan stopped.


    ''poof!!''


    Then, in Han Qiong''s mouth, another mouthful of blood essence spewed out.


    Heaven and earth are dead.


    Screen freeze frame.


    The whole space can be heard when the needle falls.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Everyone looked silly.


    Just now... What happened?


    At this moment, the hearts of everyone present are inexplicably asking. Madam Han, purple Qianhao, purple emperor and demon emperor, the only three weekdays present were no exception.


    One word, one word, beat back a divine warrior. Moreover, the divine warrior was seriously injured and vomited two mouthfuls of blood essence.


    What kind of strength is this?


    This scene has overturned all their perceptions.


    Who can fight with the top martial arts?


    It''s ridiculous.


    Yebufan was shocked, dull and shocked.


    As early as in the days of famine, he had already determined that uncle CAI was definitely not an ordinary person. He was very secretive and had never changed his mind. However, in yebufan''s opinion, no matter how strong uncle Cai is, he will die in the world.


    Shenwu realm?


    Yebufan never thought about it.


    But now?


    The Shenwu realm is a fart. It is nothing but ants in front of the uncle.


    After shock, there is excitement.


    Han family?


    You have great martial arts, and I have a financial uncle.


    Who is afraid of who?


    "Grandpa..."


    After a brief shock and shock, Mrs. Han returned to her senses with a cry of surprise.


    Her only support is that the strongest person in the Han family today, even a pillar, was seriously injured. What kind of mood is she in? How can she accept it?


    Mrs. Han exclaimed, but Han Qiong ignored it. In other words, at the moment, he had no time and was not in the mood to do so.


    "Who are you?"


    Han Qiong asked, gnashing her teeth as she looked at Uncle CAI in horror.


    The simple word "roll" just now seems very simple and common to outsiders. However, Han Qiong has set off a storm in her heart. This word shocked his soul and almost was wiped out.


    The spirit will never die, and the martial arts will never die.


    How difficult it is to kill a divine warrior.


    But just now?


    Han Qiong could hardly accept this fact. Even now, his heart, even his soul, was still shaking and trembling.


    "Within three breaths, I''ll cut off one arm and go away. If you don''t start after three breaths, I''ll cut off two arms and throw them back to the Han family." There was no answer, and Han Qiong was ignored. Uncle Cai''s calm but solemn voice rang out.


    Arrogant and overbearing.


    "Hum!!"


    All hearts trembled.


    "Brush!!"


    Suddenly, strange eyes fell on Han Qiong.


    If Uncle Cai had just said such a thing, naturally no one would have cared, or even regarded it as a joke. But after seeing the scene of Uncle Cai''s heavy blow to Han Qiong, everyone knows that he has this strength.


    The divine warrior, but that''s all.


    "Hum!!"


    When Hanqiong heard the speech, her body trembled and her pupils shrank.


    "Former... Senior."


    "One breath."


    Hanqiong said, uncle Cai ignored it and counted it in a cold voice.


    "I......"


    Han Qiong hesitated slightly.


    On his forehead, a drop of bean sized cold sweat rolled down. Just for a moment, he clearly felt that his clothes had been soaked. Although uncle CAI was still standing there like an ordinary person, the oppression he felt was unprecedented.


    Go straight to the heart, go straight to the soul.


    "Elder, you are... Unreasonable." Suddenly, looking at her grandfather''s state, Mrs. Han looked directly at Uncle CAI and said with clenched teeth, "we have no grievances with you. That ye family boy killed my son Han Nuo. It is natural for us to seek revenge from him. Why did you intervene?"


    Mrs. Han''s words fell, and everyone in the War Department was stunned.


    Unreasonable?


    Your Han family madam, have you ever been reasonable before?


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan even sneered.


    No grievance, no hatred?


    idiot!!


    "Two interest rates."


    At this time, uncle Cai''s voice sounded as usual.


    Mrs. Han was stunned and impatient.


    Han Qiong''s heart shook uncontrollably.


    "Elder, I......"


    Looking at Uncle Cai, Han Qiong stopped talking.


    He knew that he was not the opponent of the financial uncle, but he was unwilling and even more reluctant to let him cut off his arm.


    At the Shenwu level, although breaking an arm will not threaten his life and will not affect his accomplishments, it will greatly reduce his combat effectiveness.


    Who would break his arm if he could?


    "Three interest rates."


    In an instant, uncle Cai''s deep voice sounded again.


    "Hum!!"


    Hanqiong''s soul trembled.


    "Senior, I, I will do it," he said anxiously


    "Late."


    The two words of lightness and lightness seemed to announce Han Qiong''s fate.


    "Late?"


    Hanqiong was stunned, her body was cold, and then she was furious: "I fought with you."


    With a roar, the terror of the Shenwu realm burst out, and he rushed to kill uncle Cai like a fierce beast.


    a beast at bay will put up a desperate fight.


    Uncle Cai''s body is still motionless.


    "Chant -"


    Between heaven and earth, a sword sounded.


    In front of Uncle Cai, a purple blue long sword suddenly appeared out of thin air. The long sword has been scabbard and suspended in the air. The cold blade of the long sword cuts out two swords automatically.


    "Whew, whew"


    Two cold flashes of fire hit Hanqiong directly.


    Han Qiong''s eyes narrowed and she was shocked.


    Unfortunately, the sword was so fast that he couldn''t react, and he couldn''t dodge.


    ''poof!!''


    A flash of light flashed across the sword.


    Blood rushing and arm breaking.

 Chapter 290

    Two smears of blood splashed out and dyed everyone''s eyes red. "Ah -" Hanqiong''s body stagnated, and a heart rending howl sounded. His body twisted in mid air and struggled in mid air.


    All hearts trembled inexplicably.


    "Pa Pa!!"


    Two arms landed instantly.


    Blood flowed, and the whole place was silent.


    "Grandpa!!"


    Mrs. Han screamed.


    His eyes were bloodshot and he was in pain.


    "Within ten years, stay in the Han family honestly. Don''t step out of the Han family. If you violate it, you will be destroyed." Ignoring Mrs. Han''s scream and Han Qiong''s pain and struggle, uncle Cai''s cold and solemn voice sounded.


    "You..."


    Hanqiong trembled and looked directly at her uncle.


    Deceiving others is too much.


    "Roll!!"


    Uncle Cai ignored it and shouted angrily. Then he raised his right hand and waved it to Hanqiong in front of him.


    "Whew -"


    In an instant, Han Qiong''s body flew out of control and fell in the direction of the Terran Empire, like a sharp arrow leaving the strings, and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Break your arms and throw them back to the Han family.


    Speak and do.


    The fortress in the sky fell into a dead silence again. Everyone stared at Uncle Cai, shocked and shocked. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would never believe that a divine warrior was so vulnerable. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, it was still like being in a dream.


    Too unreal.


    Uncle Cai didn''t care. He looked at the purple emperor in the distance.


    The purple emperor and the demon emperor trembled.


    "Former, senior, I, I, I am willing to break my arms." Looking at the financial uncle hundreds of meters away from him, the purple emperor could not help trembling.


    This Terran old man is so terrible that even Shenwu realm is not his opponent. If the emperor only competes with him, he doesn''t know how to die.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was shocked to see the purple emperor and the demon emperor.


    Break your arms?


    Nima, who do you think you are? Are you the demon clan, or the demon emperor of the demon clan, breaking your arms? There is nothing so cheap.


    "Do you want to die or live?" Uncle Cai ignored it and said calmly with a look at the purple emperor demon emperor.


    what do you mean?


    Uncle Cai''s words made everyone present look stunned.


    Want to die, want to live?


    Is this elder going to let him go?


    "I want to live. I want to live, master." The purple demon emperor was overjoyed and nodded repeatedly. Nonsense, who wants to die if he can live?


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, uncle Cai threw an object out of his hand. It was not fast and attacked the purple emperor.


    The purple demon emperor was puzzled, but he couldn''t help but take it with his hands.


    In his own hands, the financial uncle threw out a purple collar. Immediately, he looked at Uncle Cai, frowned, and said suspiciously, "master, is this, is this...?"


    "Beast ring."


    "Beast ring?"


    The purple emperor frowned and looked puzzled.


    Not only he, but also other people present. They haven''t even heard the word "Royal beast ring", let alone know what it does.


    "Take him with you and make a pet for a man for three years. After three years, if you want to leave, naturally let you leave." Uncle Cai didn''t explain the function of the beast ring, but looked at the purple emperor and said directly.


    "Zhan Chong?"


    The purple emperor was shocked.


    He is the demon emperor of the demon clan, and even let him be the war pet of the human race? How is that possible? The demons never compromise with the Terrans.


    "Why, don''t you?" Looking at the reluctant face of the purple emperor demon emperor, uncle Cai frowned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The purple emperor drew his mouth.


    No, no, okay?


    Han Qiong''s story just now is the best warning. The purple emperor has no doubt that if he doesn''t agree, the other party will definitely kill him directly. Moreover, I didn''t even have a chance to resist and struggle.


    The old man in front of me can no longer be described as horrible.


    "Yes, yes, I will." Immediately, the purple emperor nodded and said. As soon as the voice fell, he directly put the beast ring around his neck.


    Better live than die.


    "Hum!!"


    The purple demon Emperor just put the beast ring around his neck, and a purple light flashed out on the beast ring, and then the beast ring shrank. The purple demon emperor found that the beast ring, which could have been easily put around his neck, could no longer be removed.


    This scene shocked him and made him helpless.


    I''m a fish for a knife.


    No choice.


    "Ha ha ha."


    At this time, a burst of laughter suddenly sounded, and yebufan jumped down from the gate of the burial palace. In an instant, the burial palace shrank in an instant until it disappeared in everyone''s sight. Yebufan looked at the purple emperor demon emperor and said with a smile: "Purple emperor, didn''t expect you to be today?"


    "You..."


    Hearing the speech, the purple emperor was in a hurry.


    Yebufan ignored him, but looked at Uncle CAI and said with a smile: "old man, OK, OK. I knew you were not simple. I just didn''t expect you to be so simple. What a surprise."


    Second murderous realm?


    With a rich uncle, Shenwu can walk sideways.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at yebufan, uncle chuckled: "I flatter you, young master."


    The speaker is careless, but the listener is intentional.


    Suddenly, all the people in the audience felt an inexplicable tremor.


    a young master?


    For a moment, all eyes could not help scanning back and forth on yebufan and uncle Cai, and finally fixed on yebufan.


    Is the strong man in this second murderous martial arts realm his servant?


    How is that possible?


    The purple emperor and the demon emperor were even more shocked.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly. Although he was curious about why a strong man like Uncle Cai hid in the Ye family, he didn''t ask much. Instead, he looked at him and said with a smile: "old man, you are modest. However, today we won''t say that."


    With that, yebufan looked at the purple emperor and said, "come on, Ben, how can we make this demon emperor obedient?"


    Yebufan doesn''t think that just a beast ring can control a demon emperor. There must be other corresponding means. The thought of making a demon emperor a war pet for himself made yebufan excited.


    Smell speech, purple emperor demon emperor''s body is a fierce tremor.


    He glanced at Uncle Cai, then at yebufan. There was a hesitation and a fierce look in his eyes.


    The Revenge of killing a son will never be shared.


    Let him be a war pet for yebufan, the murderer of his son. He would rather die than follow.


    "Young master, this guy is not for you." Before waiting for the purple emperor to think more, uncle Cai said with an embarrassed face.


    Yebufan was stunned: "not for me?"


    The same is true of the purple emperor and the demon emperor.


    "Yes."


    Uncle Cai nodded.


    Yebufan drew at the corner of his mouth, "who is that for? Who else can you give it to? Old man and uncle, we can''t eat inside out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Uncle Cai''s mouth twitched.


    Yebufan just wanted to say something, but Uncle Cai shouted angrily, "who let you go, and who allowed you to go?"


    The sudden sound stunned everyone.


    Yebufan is the same.


    what do you mean?


    Who wants to go?


    The next second, uncle Cai turned around and looked at a place in the fortress. Other people did not hesitate at all, and looked down uncle Cai''s line of sight.


    In sight.


    Mrs. Han''s feet stagnated, and her right leg, which had just been raised, stayed in mid air. She seemed to be imprisoned.


    Behind Mrs. Han, the nine gods of the Han family were the same. They seemed to be stunned. Their feet stopped, but their bodies trembled slightly.


    Everyone in the War Department was stunned at this scene.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan hissed and said, "Dear Madam Han, what are you... Going for?"


    "Hum!!"


    Mrs. Han''s eyes narrowed and her body trembled.


    Heart, it''s over.

 Chapter 291

    The Revenge of killing a son will never be shared.


    Although madam Han is arrogant, she is not a fool.


    In the face of the War Department, the Han family still has the possibility to fight one or two. It is not difficult for her to kill yebufan for revenge. But in the face of Uncle Cai, she knew that, let alone revenge, she was not even qualified to say "no".


    There are great differences in strength between heaven and earth.


    Calm and sober.


    It''s not too late to get revenge, whether you are a gentleman or a woman.


    Unfortunately, with the uncle''s fierce drink, all Mrs. Han''s thoughts were broken in an instant and became extravagant hopes. Her body seemed to be confined in place.


    All eyes are on the audience.


    All eyes focused on Mrs. Han. Her anger, her hatred and her arrogance had disappeared at this moment. The ancestor of the Han family, the God of martial arts, lost his arms in a few words.


    What arrogant capital does she have?


    What did she take for revenge?


    In an instant, Mrs. Han seemed to be the brightest clown in the audience.


    "What do you... Want to do?" She landed on her right foot and turned around with difficulty. Looking at the uncle, Mrs. Han asked in a deep voice with her teeth clenched.


    His eyes instinctively turned to Uncle CAI.


    "For what?"


    The financial uncle hissed and looked at Mrs. Han with disdain: "killing people pays for their lives and paying off debts. Han Nuo ordered you to hurt my disciple. What should I do?"


    Atmosphere, instant silence.


    Everyone was stunned and shocked. Yebufan glanced at Uncle CAI and looked puzzled and puzzled. When did the old man take his apprentice?


    Mrs. Han trembled instinctively. Looking at the uncle, her eyes narrowed and she said with difficulty, "you - disciple?"


    "Long Xiaobao."


    Three words sounded from Uncle Cai''s mouth.


    "Xiao Bao?"


    Yebufan exclaimed. He looked directly at Uncle CAI and instinctively said, "old man, when did Xiao Bao become your apprentice?"


    Uncle chuckled, "just got it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched and he was speechless.


    wait.


    Suddenly, he was stunned again. He looked at the uncle cautiously and asked, "is Xiao Bao still alive?"


    "Natural."


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan takes a deep breath.


    In his mind, the pictures of him and long Xiaobao after they met in the wasteland City flashed again and again. For him, long Xiaobao''s not dead is definitely the best news today, or even after he came to the Shenwu mainland.


    After rejoicing, it was dark hate.


    This old man, since Xiao Bao is not dead, why didn''t you tell him earlier that Ben was hurt less and let the situation develop to this stage.


    However, this situation is also good. He was going to kill Han Nuo himself. Now he uses uncle Cai''s hand to bring the Han family to a pot, which is even more perfect.


    Yebufan was delighted, but Mrs. Han was trembling.


    She naturally knows and knows what happened in the Sirius war camp in Luoxian town. But Mrs. Han didn''t care too much. How about the basic strength 93? What about the demons of martial arts? For the Han family, he was always just a poor boy.


    Kill, kill.


    But who would have thought that behind the mole ant stood such a huge creature that even the Han family and their ancestors could not resist.


    With a solemn breath and a heavy heart, Mrs. Han looked at the uncle, gritted her teeth and growled, "what if long Xiaobao is your disciple? My son has died and has been killed by you. Isn''t that enough?"


    "Although you are strong, you should be reasonable."


    Mrs. Han''s words fell, and everyone was breathless.


    "Whew -"


    Uncle Cai disappeared directly. In an instant, he reappeared. He had raised his right hand and clapped it in front of Mrs. Han.


    Fast, fierce and fierce.


    "Pa!!"


    A clear sound sounded.


    The uncle slapped Mrs. Han in the face.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull noise, Mrs. Han fell directly to the ground. A mouthful of blood essence spewed out, and a bright red palm print appeared on her white face.


    "Madam -"


    Seeing this scene, the Han family was shocked.


    Mrs. Han did not care. Her right hand was on the ground, and her left hand was touching her cheek. Feeling the burning pain on her face, she raised her head and looked directly at her uncle.


    "You..."


    Clenching her teeth, one word showed the anger in her heart.


    Uncle Cai ignored, stood up with his hands behind him, looked down at Mrs. Han, and said in a cold voice, "why don''t you reason with me?"


    Suddenly, uncle Cai suddenly changed his words and shouted: "only when the weak meet the strong and can''t compete with them, will he be able to reason grandly. That''s the performance of the weak. The strong never reason and don''t need to reason. I''m better than you. I''ll kill you if I want to, and I''ll abuse you if I want to. What can you do?"


    "Hum!!"


    The uncle''s words fell, and Mrs. Han trembled.


    "Didn''t you do the same before?" Without waiting for Mrs. han to think more, the voice of Uncle Han disdain had already sounded. Suddenly, he snapped: "now, you reason with me. Do you think you deserve it?"


    Do you deserve it?


    The words "Uncle Cai" and the previous "heroic words" echoed in the minds of everyone present, making everyone tremble, but it was another resonance.


    In this world of the law of the jungle, right and wrong, good and evil, have always been the imprisonment of the weak. For the strong, these are bullshit and meaningless.


    I am better than you. I abuse you and kill you. What can you do?


    No one will care, no one will investigate.


    The financial uncle had not appeared before. When the Han family''s martial arts master came, did not Mrs. Han do the same? At that time, she was so strong and crazy.


    At that time, did she ever reason?


    If Uncle Cai hadn''t appeared, if he hadn''t pressed the Han family''s martial arts venerable, at this moment, I still don''t know what kind of scene it is.


    The weak are mediocre and the strong are arrogant.


    This world has always been like this.


    Strength is everything.


    Strength rules everything.


    The whole audience fell into a dead silence. Although uncle Cai''s words were arrogant, they were the truth and the true meaning of the world.


    Bloody and cruel.


    Yebufan did not say a word. He thought to himself. He fully agreed with Uncle CAI. If he wanted to live a good life, he would be the top of martial arts and surpass the world. In the unknown future, even if you don''t make trouble, how can you be sure that trouble will come to you?


    You do not deceive others, others deceive you.


    The way of martial arts is one way, only forward, forward, and then forward.


    If we lag behind, we will be beaten.


    The mighty land is the Jianghu.


    you can''t control everything in a traits '' world.


    Mrs. Han''s body trembled and her mind shook.


    "What do you want?"


    Suddenly, she looked directly at Uncle CAI and asked in a deep voice with her teeth clenched. Since she had no choice, she would face it calmly.


    Today, she confessed.


    "Murder pays for life, debt pays for money." Uncle Cai''s cold voice sounded: "since your son is dead, you should return this shot."


    "Child debt, parent repayment."


    "One shot for another."


    "For Han Shuangshuang''s sake, I won''t bully you or embarrass you today. If you don''t die after one shot, you will be fated. I will let you go."


    "If you die, you deserve it."


    "How?"


    "Hum!!"


    As soon as Uncle Caishu''s voice fell, Mrs. Han''s eyes shrank and her heart trembled.


    Son pays mother, one shot for another?


    Can she live after this shot?


    "You..."


    With angry and cold eyes, Mrs. Han looked directly at the financial uncle. Her heart was like death, but her anger had climbed to an unprecedented extreme. In her heart, there was deep helplessness.


    Does she have a choice?


    No,


    "Shifu, you are a bully. If you shot her, she would still live? You might as well kill her directly." At this time, a violent voice suddenly sounded in the fortress.


    The sudden sound stunned everyone.


    The next second, everyone followed the prestige.


    In his sight, long Xiaobao didn''t know when he joined the camp of the war department. His young body stood out from the crowd.


    "Xiao Bao."


    Yebufan was delighted to see long Xiaobao.


    Long Xiaobao looked at the uncle and said with a smile again: "master, you are at least a peerless strong man. Isn''t it too expensive to toss around a younger generation like this? Why don''t we give her a chance of life?"


    "Well?"


    When they heard the speech, they were stunned again.


    So is Mrs. Han.


    They looked at longxiaobao with eyes full of amazement and bewilderment. Your Shifu is taking revenge on you. How nice of you! What is this?


    Give her a chance?


    "Brush!!"


    Before everyone thought about it, long Xiaobao pointed to a demon emperor in the distance and said with a smile: "Shifu, it''s so busy today. Our human war department has a big competition, and so many demon emperors have come to the show. How about... Let them compete with each other?"


    As soon as the voice fell, long Xiaobao''s momentum changed, and a cold look appeared on his young face. He shouted in a deep voice, "fight for life and death."


    "Who wins, who lives."


    "Who lives, who leaves."


    "Hum!!"


    As soon as long Xiaobao''s voice fell, Mrs. Han''s body could not help trembling. The demon emperors in the distance also contracted their pupils. In the fortress, all the members of the War Department looked terrified.


    The atmosphere was dead.


    This boy is even more cruel.

 Chapter 292

    This time, besides the purple emperor, there were 23 demon emperors. The two demon emperors were tricked by Ye Bufan and imprisoned in the burial palace. Today, there are twenty-one demon emperors in the demon clan, which is equivalent to twenty-one gods in the human race.


    Madam Han, five turns to the heaven.


    Both sides have the strength to fight, but this is bound to be a bitter battle. No matter which side wins, it will pay a heavy price. Especially for the demon clan, although they have a large number, their strength is not as good as Mrs. Han. Regardless of the victory or defeat, there will not be too many demon emperors who will survive. It would be good to have twoorthree.


    This skill is really cruel.


    No matter Mrs. Han or the demon emperor of the demon clan, they have no power to parry and resist in the face of Uncle CAI. In the face of today''s only vitality, they will certainly go all out.


    Either you or I die.


    A deadly battle.


    The whole audience fell into a dead silence. Everyone''s eyes wandered back and forth from time to time on the demon family, the demon emperor, Mrs. Han and the financial uncle.


    The atmosphere was dead and strange.


    The purple emperor demon emperor had a ferocious and cold face. He knew that things would come to this stage. He would never come to the fortress today.


    Unfortunately, it is too late to repent.


    Now even he himself has become a prisoner. He can''t change the situation at present, nor can he decide the life and death of the demon kings of the demon family.


    Inevitably, the cold eyes of the purple emperor fell on the strong man of the human race, and inadvertently swept over someone.


    It''s all this damn Terran.


    A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?


    This is a bottomless abyss.


    "OK."


    Suddenly, the word "Uncle" sounded.


    "Hum!!"


    All hearts trembled inexplicably, and the space was silent.


    The next second, Mrs. Han disappeared and reappeared. She was already in front of 21 demon emperors.


    "Chant -"


    Between heaven and earth, a cold sword sounded.


    Cold and long.


    Mrs. Han was holding the Tianbing level sword. She didn''t hesitate. She locked the demon emperor in front of her and cut him off with a sword.


    Fast, fierce and fierce.


    Sharp sword, Leng Feng.


    ''poof!!''


    A sword fell and blood splashed.


    The sudden attack, approaching the extreme sword potential, had no suspense. The demon emperor, who was locked by Mrs. Han, instantly dropped his head, and the blood column erupted from the wound.


    With two bangs, his head fell, his body fell to the ground, and a sword was killed in seconds. The demon emperor of Shenyuan fell, and his body turned directly into a giant snake demon.


    In an instant.


    "Kill!!"


    A sword kills a demon emperor in seconds, and Mrs. Han kills again with her sword.


    Since we are fighting to the death, we should attack the enemy first.


    Mrs. Han''s offensive was approaching the extreme, ferocious to madness.


    She knew very well that it would not be easy for her to deal with the 21 demon emperors, even if she was in heaven. Only by relying on their own strength, at the beginning of the moment, to kill the most demon emperors in the strongest and highest state, and to narrow the gap between the two sides, is a wise move.


    "Poof -"


    In the demon clan camp, a touch of blood spurted out.


    "Bang!!"


    The second demon emperor fell to the ground and died.


    Mrs. Han killed two demon emperors in a row in an instant. The shocking scene stimulated everyone, but made the remaining 19 demon emperors of the demon clan come back to life and angry.


    "Kill her."


    A furious voice rang out.


    ''roar -''


    Nineteen demon emperors roared and killed madam Han together.


    Today, either you die or I die.


    Seeing this scene, Mrs. Han''s eyes narrowed, the offensive stalled and retreated three steps. Then, a cold flash came out of her.


    As soon as the momentum changes, he will fight the enemy with his sword.


    "Chant -"


    Between heaven and earth, a sword sounded.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, Mrs. Han cut off with one sword, and seven swords came out. They were cold and sharp, as if they were going to break the world.


    Martial arts, seven sword reincarnation.


    Seeing this scene, the 19 demon emperors were shocked when their eyes narrowed. Without the slightest hesitation, they dodged the seven swords one after another.


    Unfortunately, their speed is still a beat slower.


    "Poop poop -"


    Seven swords fell, seven wipes of blood splashed out, and the sound of pain accompanied by two muffled sounds of ''Bang Bang'', and the two demon emperors fell to the ground and died. And the third demon emperor was violently cut off by Mrs. Han.


    One sword kills two and injures one.


    Madam Han, Zhou Tianjing is so terrifying.


    ''roar -''


    The remaining 17 demon emperors, including the demon emperor whose arm was cut off at one end, were even more angry. They roared up to the sky and turned into their own.


    The human body is convenient, but the battle is disadvantageous.


    In an instant, seventeen behemoths appeared over the fortress in the sky. The terrifying momentum came overwhelming, shaking the space.


    "Kill!!"


    Seventeen demon kings came to kill them.


    Mrs. Han directly took out a pill to restore yuan power from her body. Although the attack just now would not consume all her martial arts skills, Mrs. Han knew that it was a battle of life and death, and she was still facing 17 demon emperors at the same time. Once her yuan power was exhausted, it would be too late to take the pill to restore yuan power.


    After all, this is not the essence pill of yebufan.


    In this way, she can only take pills in advance to meet her consumption and keep herself in the peak state all the time.


    As soon as she took the pill orally, Mrs. Han took her sword and killed it.


    In an instant, the two sides approached.


    "Whew -"


    Mrs. Han dodged, avoided the confrontation with the seventeen demon emperors, came directly behind a group of demon emperors, and locked the demon emperor whose arm was cut off by her.


    I will kill you while you are ill.


    The huge body of the demon clan is extremely powerful, but it lacks the speed and flexibility of the human body.


    Mrs. Han cut out with a sword.


    Linglie''s sword posture, sharp blade, and Tianbing''s long sword fell directly on the injured demon emperor''s back, and the bright red blood spattered out. This sword directly left a more than one meter long wound on the back of the demon queen, with bones visible deep.


    ''roar -''


    The demon emperor was in pain and roared with pain.


    Mrs. Han succeeded in her sword without any hesitation, and she was not greedy for Kung Fu. Her body directly retreated and quickly retreated to more than ten meters away.


    She knew very well that her advantage was the strength and speed of crushing any demon emperor, and the victory of the demon clan was due to the large number of people. If she wanted to win, she must not compete with the demon clan.


    Mrs. Han just retreated, and the sixteen demon emperors came to attack and kill them. Unfortunately, they were one step late again, failed to encircle, and lost the fight.


    In the void, the two sides faced off.


    Inside the fortress, everyone stared.


    It is rare, or even impossible, to see the strong in zhoutianjing fighting ten demon kings. Because, without the threat of the uncle, the two sides would not fight like this under any circumstances.


    This is not only a hearty battle and fighting, but also a valuable battle experience for the vast majority of martial artists present.


    Such an opportunity is once in a blue moon.


    You can''t miss it.


    "Fewer leaves."


    During the battle between Mrs. Han and the demon emperors, long Xiaobao came directly to yebufan.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Looking at the lively dragon Xiaobao in front of him, yebufan was very pleased. Suddenly, he felt the majestic Yuan Li breath on longxiaobao. Yebufan was stunned and said, "what accomplishments do you have now?"


    "Four stars condense yuan."


    Longxiaobao said, glancing at the uncle in the void.


    There is no doubt that his cultivation is definitely the credit of Uncle CAI. This time, it is definitely a blessing in disguise for long Xiaobao.


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    Four star condensate yuan?


    This kind of cultivation is not high. Even compared with myself, the speed of improvement is nothing at all. However, yebufan is very clear that his own rapid improvement is due to his special cultivation method, which is different from that of long Xiaobao.


    The most important thing is that long Xiaobao was still seriously injured. He advanced to the four-star frozen yuan realm in such a short time. Compared with other people, it is absolutely terrifying.


    Not from, yebufan also looked at Uncle CAI.


    ¡­¡­


    In midair.


    Mrs. Han fought more than a dozen demon emperors alone. Her sharp and fierce sword attack the demon emperors.


    This is a bloody battle, but also a deadly battle.


    With her accomplishments and the flexibility of the human race, Mrs. Han shuttled among the demon kings and mercilessly killed the demon kings of the demon family again and again.


    Sixteen, fifteen, fourteen, thirteen


    The number of demon emperors is decreasing, and the air is saturated with a strong smell of blood. The strong people in the Zhou Tianjing are so terrible. However, for Mrs. Han, such a high-intensity battle consumes absolute terror and makes her physically and mentally exhausted.


    "Chant -"


    Between heaven and earth, the sound of swords sounded.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    One sword cuts out seven blades.


    This is the seventh sword reincarnation that Mrs. Han has used for many times. Although it will accelerate the consumption of yuan power in her body, there is no doubt about its power.


    ''poop poop!!''


    All the seven swords fell on the same demon emperor, and the scarlet blood splashed out. The seven sword scars were shocking. Under the sharp edge of the heavenly soldiers, every wound was a deep bone. Even though the demon family was strong, it could not bear it.


    "Whew -"


    High in the air, the demon emperor fell rapidly.


    ''Hoo Hoo -''


    Mrs. Han held the sword and gasped.


    "Kill!"


    The rest of the demon emperor had already surrounded and killed her. Even when Mrs. Han attacked, they had already surrounded and killed her. They didn''t give Mrs. Han a chance to breathe.


    "Whew -"


    In mid air, a snake demon emperor struck the dragon and swayed its tail. That huge tail came with a momentum of overwhelming force to kill Mrs. Han.


    The space vibrates and the cold wind blows directly.


    As soon as Mrs. Han''s eyes narrowed, she had no time to think more, so she withdrew to one side¡® "Whew", the snake demon emperor swept down his tail and hit him to the ground.


    "Hoo..."


    Mrs. Han breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, a huge roar sounded. Mrs. Han felt that a violent force fell on her back, which made her body tremble violently and her internal organs vibrate. Then she flew backward to the front.


    ''poof!!''


    In mid air, a touch of blood spurted from her mouth.


    Gorgeous and miserable.


    Madam Han, hurt!!

 Chapter 293

    I will kill you while you are ill.


    "Kill!!"


    Seeing that Mrs. Han was hit hard, the remaining demon emperor was overjoyed. Without stopping, they immediately killed Mrs. Han. Their speed increased instead of decreasing.


    Nine demon kings surrounded on eight sides.


    Mrs. Han''s body fell forward uncontrollably, and there was no focus in mid air. Seeing this scene, her eyes narrowed and her teeth clenched. With the inertia of her body, she directly locked the demon emperor in front of her and raised her long sword.


    In an instant, the nine demon emperors came close.


    "Whew -"


    Mrs. Han cut out her sword head-on. With a terrifying momentum and cold sword, she attacked the demon emperor in front of her.


    ''poof!!''


    The sharp Tianbing sword blade directly broke the flesh and blood, split the huge head of the demon emperor in front of him, and blood and brains burst out.


    At this time, among the eight remaining demon emperors, at the moment when Mrs. Han''s sword was cut off, the terrorist attack of a demon emperor above also fell on Mrs. Han.


    "Boom!"


    A great roar sounded.


    ''poof!!''


    Mrs. Han''s body shook and her blood essence gushed out.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, without waiting for the other seven demon emperors to attack, Mrs. Han''s body fell rapidly to the ground, which made the seven demon emperors'' attacks fail.


    Exchange injury for life.


    "Asshole."


    Seeing this scene, the seven demon emperors were furious, but the demon emperor who attacked Mrs. Han was quite embarrassed.


    Originally, Mrs. Han was repulsed by a single blow. Her body was unstable, and she couldn''t change her direction in mid air. At this time, if they joined forces, they would be able to kill Mrs. Han. But who would have thought that one of the demon emperors took the lead in attacking and shot down Mrs. Han from mid air, which completely ruined their original intention.


    It''s annoying.


    However, the seven demon emperors are also very clear that this is not the time to consider and complain about these. They must kill Mrs. Han as soon as possible.


    "Kill!!"


    Immediately, the eight demon emperors came after Mrs. Han.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Mrs. Han''s body landed heavily, ''poof'', and a mouthful of blood gushed from her mouth. In the distance, the demon emperor, who had been killed by Mrs. Han, fell to the ground later.


    Mrs. Han raised her head and glanced at the eight demon emperors who had been killed. Her mouth was stained with blood. Her long hair was scattered and her face was ferocious. She had long lost her dignity in the beginning.


    She was angry and determined.


    "Kill!!"


    A word of fierce drinking makes one''s body burst.


    Mrs. Han did not retreat but moved forward. Holding the long sword of the heavenly army, she stepped on the ground with one foot. The whole person was like a shell, running to kill the eight demon emperors who came from the mid air attack.


    The momentum of terror, the speed to the extreme.


    The eyes of the eight demon emperors shrink.


    "Kill!!"


    Mrs. Han is not afraid. Why should they retreat.


    In an instant, the two sides collided.


    "Chant -"


    The sound of swords sounded, and Mrs. Han cut out seven swords.


    Although her martial arts skills will accelerate the consumption of her own yuan power, Mrs. Han knows that it is absolutely unwise for her to entangle with the eight demon emperors.


    We must make a quick decision.


    Seeing the seven swords coming, the eight demon emperors were shocked.


    From the beginning of the battle to the present, more than ten demon emperors have been killed by Mrs. Han. They have long known and understood the horror of Mrs. Han''s sword technique.


    A sword will kill you.


    At the moment, facing Mrs. Han who once again showed her martial arts skills, they dared not hesitate at all, and immediately dodged away.


    But she didn''t want to. After Mrs. Han cut out her sword, she didn''t care whether it could kill a demon emperor or not. In other words, she didn''t plan to kill any demon emperor with this sword. When the eight demon emperors retreated to avoid her sword, she had come behind two of them, or stood in front of them.


    "Kill!!"


    Cold eyes, determined to kill.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Mrs. Han took advantage of the situation to cut out a sword, and the seven swords directly attacked the two demon emperors. She performed martial arts twice in a row, regardless of the consumption of her yuan power.


    The two demon kings were shocked.


    There is no hiding or retreating.


    ''poop poop!!''


    Mrs. Han''s seven cold swords were all on them. The cold swords broke into flesh and blood, and the hot blood splashed out.


    Fear, despair.


    In their eyes, the vitality slowly faded.


    "Whew, whew"


    In mid air, two demon kings fell.


    Mrs. Han totally ignored it. She was not crazy and turned into a demon. She knew her current state very well. Life and death were in this moment.


    Kill the two demon kings, and Mrs. Han bursts out.


    Martial arts, seven sword reincarnation.


    When she was intercepted in front of a demon emperor, Mrs. Han did not hesitate. She used her martial arts for the third time in a row. She cut out a cold sword and killed the demon emperor with seven swords.


    ''poop poop!!''


    When the sword falls, the demon emperor dies.


    Three of the eight demon emperors have gone in an instant.


    ''Hoo Hoo...''


    Mrs. Han breathed heavily and breathed heavily. She used her martial arts three times in a row, which almost exhausted her strength.


    The next second, she took out a purple gold pill from her body.


    The pill is round and powerful.


    Explosive pill.


    This pill is different from the previous pills. The pills taken by Mrs. Han previously can only slowly restore yuan power, but this explosive pill can instantly restore all yuan power consumed by the strong in Tianjing, and also instantly restore the state of the strong in Tianjing to its peak.


    The effect is absolutely amazing.


    However, the sequelae of the explosive pill is also extremely terrible.


    Once you take it, your yuan strength will recover in an instant. At the same time, your meridians will be damaged. As long as your yuan strength is exhausted, you can only be slaughtered, and you can''t use force within a month.


    This is a pill to protect life.


    This is a desperate pill.


    If she had a choice, Mrs. Han would never take this pill.


    But she had no choice.


    She doesn''t want to die, she can''t die, and she wants revenge.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Mrs. Han directly threw the explosive pill into her mouth and swallowed it. For a moment, the fierce yuan force swept through the dry veins, and the pain of tearing the veins made her face look painful.


    But Mrs. Han gritted her teeth and held back.


    The next second, she shot again.


    Life and death.


    If the demon emperor doesn''t die, she will die.


    It took only two seconds for Mrs. han to kill three demon emperors in a row until she took the explosive pill and killed again.


    "Whew -"


    Once again, Mrs. Han was instantly intercepted in front of a demon emperor and recovered to her peak state. Now she is absolutely powerful and terrifying.


    "You -"


    Looking at Mrs. Han in front of her, the demon emperor''s pupils shrank.


    "Dead!!"


    Mrs. Han dropped a word and cut it out with a sword.


    Cold and determined.


    ''poof!!''


    The flesh and blood were broken, and the bright red blood was shot out, and the demon emperor was killed with a sword. However, Mrs. Han did not hesitate, and ran directly to the other demon emperor. Her time was limited.


    Only half of the eight demon emperors are left.


    If you are not crazy, you will turn into a devil.


    Mrs. Han''s long hair dances with the wind, and the long sword of the heavenly army flashes in her hand. She is a martial artist in Zhou Tianjing who is in a rage. She shows her martial arts skills one after another.


    Martial arts, seven sword reincarnation.


    Martial arts, seven sword reincarnation.


    In one thought, in one breath, kill the three demon emperors instantly.


    Twenty one demon emperors fought so far, and only the last demon emperor was left. Looking at Mrs. Han''s terrible killing, the last demon emperor''s huge body trembled. In his eyes, except for fear or fear, he did not hesitate, even if he was fleeing to the distance.


    Stay here and die.


    "Why don''t you run and let me see?"


    At this time, uncle Cai''s cold, deep voice suddenly sounded.


    "Hum!!"


    The demon emperor''s body trembled and his movement stopped.


    Compared with Mrs. Han, there is no doubt that uncle Cai is more terrifying and powerful. I''m afraid he can''t run if he gives himself ten minutes.


    "Whew -"


    At this time, Mrs. Han''s body suddenly fell from the air.


    The demon emperor was stunned by this scene.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, Mrs. Han fell to the ground, a huge roar sounded, the earth trembled, her blood essence spewed out, and she passed out.


    "Well?"


    The sudden scene made the demon emperor stunned again.


    Passed out?


    The demon emperor sounded like this, and so did others.


    The next second, the demon emperor stopped hesitating and directly attacked and killed Mrs. Han. Since he was unconscious, he would not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Kill her and you''ll live.


    "Madam -"


    Seeing this scene, the nine gods of the Han family were shocked in Yuanjing.


    "Well?"


    The uncle glanced at them.


    The body and even the soul of the nine gods of the Han family could not help trembling. As soon as they clenched their teeth, they were helpless.


    In front of the financial uncle, they didn''t even have a chance.


    In an instant, the demon emperor had come to Mrs. Han. Without the slightest hesitation, he clapped his hand directly at Mrs. Han.


    "Go to hell."


    "Brush!!"


    At this time, Mrs. Han''s originally closed eyes suddenly opened, and two cold flashes burst out. Her body instantly disappeared in place and reappeared, already behind the demon emperor. Use the last yuan force to cut out with one sword, which is also the last sword.


    "Chant -"


    The swords roared, and the seven swords were reincarnated.


    "Hum!!"


    The demon emperor''s body trembled fiercely, and his pupils shrank, startled.


    Lure the enemy.


    Two words rang out in his mind.


    ''poop poop!!''


    The seven swords fell on the demon emperor''s back in an instant, breaking his flesh and blood, leaving seven shocking wounds with blood splashing.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull noise, the demon emperor fell to the ground.


    "Bang!!"


    Mrs. Han also knelt down on one knee and supported her body with the Tianbing sword in her hand. Even so, her body was shaking instinctively.


    ''poof!!''


    A mouthful of blood essence spurted from her mouth.


    A smile appeared on her face.


    A tragic victory is also a victory.


    In the distance, everyone recovered from the shock. No one thought that Mrs. Han would kill the last demon emperor with a trick to lure the enemy.


    But she won.


    No one is allowed to think too much, but long Xiaobao has come to Mrs. Han. Looking at her, he has a smile on his young face.


    "I won."


    Mrs. Han raised her head and looked at long Xiaobao.


    Although she was angry and hateful, she wanted to kill longxiaobao immediately, but she didn''t show it. After all, it was definitely not a wise move.


    "Ha ha."


    Long Xiaobao smiled calmly: "Congratulations, you won. My master won''t embarrass you any more. You can leave now."


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing the speech, Mrs. Han breathed a sigh of relief.


    What she fears most is that uncle Cai doesn''t mean what he says. However, it seems that the other party still means what he says. For her, it''s OK to leave alive.


    At this time, the abnormal change is prominent.


    "Whew -"


    In longxiaobao''s hand, a cold light shoots out.


    Mrs. Han was shocked.


    As soon as her eyes narrowed, she never thought that long Xiaobao would suddenly take action. The most hateful and hateful thing is that she is now exhausted and is still in the sequelae of Yuan Dan explosion. She can''t dodge at all and can''t dodge.


    ''poof!!''


    In an instant, long Xiaobao''s long gun pierced Mrs. Han''s neck.


    Blood spattered.


    All present were shocked by the sudden accident.


    Mrs. Han was shocked.


    "Shifu, he promised to let you go, but I haven''t promised yet. So you have to pay back this shot." Looking at Mrs. Han, long Xiaobao smiled.


    "You -"


    Mrs. Han was furious and desperate.


    ''poof!!''


    As soon as long Xiaobao took his long gun away, he took it back from Mrs. Han''s neck and shot again with a touch of blood.


    "Madam... I won''t let you go."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the words fell, Mrs. Han fell to the ground directly. The bright red blood flowed from the wound on her neck. She had no breath, but her eyes were still open.


    Zhoutianjing, Mrs. Han, die in peace!!

 Chapter 294

    I have to pay back this shot.


    Longxiaobao''s tender voice made all the members of the battle Department on the scene tremble. Even ziqianhao was no exception. At such an age, he was cruel and excellent.


    But I am relieved to think about it.


    Mrs. Han was already suffering from the loss of her son. Later, she was repeatedly attacked and humiliated. Her heart must be filled with anger and hatred. If she was released today, it would be a disaster in the future.


    Cut the grass and do not uproot it, but the spring wind blows and brings forth new life.


    Kill all.


    The leader of the Han family fell, and the arms of the ancestors of the Han family and the strong in the Shenwu realm were destroyed. Everyone at the War Department felt that the situation was about to rise. Being in the martial arts academy, the Han family is bound to be in turmoil for a long time in the future.


    But it has nothing to do with them.


    In the dead and silent atmosphere, the eyes of all present instinctively fell on the remaining nine strong men in the Shenyuan realm of the Han family. When I came here, the wind and scenery were very strong, and I even maintained a supercilious appearance all the time.


    But now


    In addition to silence, or silence.


    No one knows what the nine strong men in the Shenyuan realm of the Han family are thinking at the moment. They just look at Mrs. Han''s body in the distance.


    No joy, no anger, no sadness.


    "You, go."


    Suddenly, in mid air, uncle Cai suddenly said.


    "Well?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Old man?"


    "Master?"


    Yebufan and longxiaobao immediately looked up at the uncle in the air. They cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring wind blew again. If there is no chance, it will be all right. Now that there is a full chance, it is natural to keep all the nine people.


    Uncle Cai''s decision puzzled them.


    Before they could say or ask more, uncle Cai raised his hand and looked at the Han family''s nine humanitarians: "Madam Han is dead. Considering the past love between me and Han Shuangshuang, I won''t embarrass you any more. Take the body of your master and go."


    Han Shuangshuang, these three words have been mentioned by Uncle CAI for the third time today, but even the people of the Han family don''t know who this person is.


    Uncle Cai said so, and yebufan and his wife would not say more.


    The nine Shenyuan strongmen in the Han family did not say anything. One of them fell in front of Mrs. Han''s body and picked her up. Subsequently, the nine gods Yuan Jing Yu Kong left.


    When you come, you are in a mess when you go.


    After today, the Han family is in turmoil.


    Hanno''s body, they, don''t care.


    With the fall of all the demon kings of the demon clan, the death of Mrs. Han and the departure of all the Han family, the crisis of yebufan has come to an end for the time being. Everyone''s eyes instinctively turned to Uncle CAI.


    If it were not for him today, the situation would be unimaginable.


    The one who abuses the divine warrior.


    Uncle Cai is like an insurmountable mountain, and also like a vast ocean that cannot be crossed. It is unfathomable. His power has subverted everyone''s cognition.


    Shenwu, is it really the peak?


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, heaven and earth trembled.


    Then, everyone clearly saw that there was a black crack in the original intact space above the void.


    The next second, a figure emerged from the crack.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Above the void, the cracks healed and dissipated in an instant. A girl in purple appeared in everyone''s sight. With a light veil brushing her face, her clear and smart eyes swept the audience.


    "Who sounded the soul drum?"


    The sounds of nature rang out, and everyone trembled.


    The martial arts academy is so powerful that it is late.


    "Master..."


    In the crowd, ziqianhao suddenly opened his mouth.


    However, before ziqianhao could say another word, the girl in purple suddenly trembled. Looking at the financial uncle in the void, she was shocked and shocked in her smart eyes. Then she bowed down and hugged her fists, and said respectfully: "I''m nieziyi, younger generation, to see the envoy."


    Divine envoy... Your honor?


    Everyone was a little stunned, and their eyes widened. They looked at the strong man in the martial arts realm of the martial arts academy and at the uncle in the air.


    An emissary?


    What''s that?


    The uncle frowned and said, "I''m not an emissary."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, the girl in purple was a little stunned. She looked at the uncle with a puzzled look in her stunned eyes and hesitated: "you, master..."


    Uncle Cai ignored her and looked at yebufan instead.


    The girl in purple looked embarrassed.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Uncle Cai said in a deep voice, "I know you are curious and have many questions. But I can only tell you that I am entrusted to be loyal to others. In your Ye family, I just want to repay my kindness and return a favor."


    In an instant, all eyes fell on yebufan.


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    Being entrusted and loyal to others?


    Repay a favor?


    Without waiting for him to think and ask, uncle Cai continued: "this time, the favor has been returned. From now on, I will not owe you to the Ye family."


    "Shit."


    Uncle Cai''s voice just fell, and yebufan scolded in his heart.


    What do you mean, two don''t owe each other?


    I''m going to take you, a peerless expert, to bully men and women on the Shenwu continent. No, it''s punishing the evil and promoting the good. What''s the matter now?


    There is no doubt that uncle Cai lurks in the Ye family just to repay his kindness.


    Is this going now?


    Immediately, yebufan pointed to Uncle CAI and immediately said, "old man, what do you mean you don''t owe each other? Over the years, you eat, wear and live in my Ye family. Do you know how much we Ye family spent on you?"


    "This is en, Da en."


    "Without me, you might have starved to death."


    "Do you want to be ungrateful?"


    After a pause, yebufan continued, "of course, you know, Ben is not bad for money, and you don''t want to pay back. In this way, you can stay with Ben for five years. No, three years, three years is enough. It''s all your gratitude."


    "Three years later, we won''t owe each other. What do you like?"


    How can you let such a master go?


    If you can stay, you must find a way to keep him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, uncle Cai drew a little from the corner of his mouth.


    So is the girl in purple.


    This is the case with long Xiaobao.


    This is true of everyone present.


    Then, uncle Cai looked at yebufan and said with a smile, "don''t I want to eat you for three more years, live in you for three more years, and wear you for three more years? What should I do after three years?"


    "What will happen in the future will be discussed in the future. What do you care so much about now?" Yebufan shook his hands and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, everyone felt a chill.


    They understood that three years later, three years later, three years later, three years later. If you follow ye Bufan''s calculation, I''m afraid uncle Cai will stay with him all his life.


    Shameless


    "Ha ha."


    Uncle Cai smiled calmly.


    "The favor has been paid, and I''m leaving."


    "Shit, old man, what do you mean?" As soon as Uncle Cai''s voice fell, yebufan was in a great hurry, and an exclamation sounded immediately.


    "Go."


    Uncle Cai ignored it and looked at the purple emperor.


    The purple emperor was stunned. Without waiting for him to think more, uncle Cai waved his hand. The next second, the two of them disappeared into the public''s sight and no longer existed.


    "Shit."


    Yebufan cursed and pointed to heaven: "old man, you ungrateful fellow, I don''t remember you. Don''t let me see you again, see you once, fight once."


    Yebufan''s heart was full of anger and pain. He just learned that uncle Cai had the strength to abuse the martial arts venerable, so the goods went straight away?


    Nima, what is this called.


    "By chance, we will see each other again." At this time, between heaven and earth, uncle Cai''s ethereal voice sounded from all directions again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, he looked directly at long Xiaobao.


    "Hey hey."


    Evil smiled.


    With your disciple here, Ben Shao is afraid that you will run away?


    ¡­¡­


    A fortress in the sky, thousands of miles away.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    The nine figures came from afar. They reached the extreme speed and suddenly stopped. These nine people were no other than the nine gods of the Han family.


    In an instant, they fell to the ground.


    With a dull bang, Mrs. Han''s body was thrown to the ground by one of them without any respect.


    The nine gods looked at each other.


    One of them said, "if we go back like this, madam will never let us go. Even... Our families will be implicated and die."


    "Yes."


    The other eight nodded.


    The atmosphere was silent.


    A moment later, the person who had spoken before said again: "anyway, it''s all a death. Rather than go back and involve our family, we might as well stop here. At least, we died for the Han family, and my wife will be kind to our family. Lao Jiu, I remember, your son just had a full moon?"


    "Yes."


    One of them nodded.


    "In that case, do it." The man who spoke looked at the other eight people and said decisively. Then, he squatted down, took out a black pill, pinched it, and the pill instantly turned into powder. He directly sprinkled the powder on the wound on Mrs. Han''s neck.


    After all this, the man stood up and looked at the other eight people. He took out a black pill and swallowed it.


    So did the other eight.


    It was black pill. After a while, each of them showed a look of pain on their faces, and their whole body was filled with black gas.


    "Chant -"


    A sword sounded.


    "Yin Yin"


    Then the sound of eight swords sounded.


    The nine members of the Han family are strong in the Shenyuan realm. They look determined. Each of them holds a sharp long sword. The body of the sword is cold and shining.


    Hold the sword and commit suicide.


    "Poof poof!"


    Nine blood arrows shot out.


    "Bang bang!"


    The strong man of the nine gods fell to the ground and died.


    A moment later, the bodies of the nine of them, as well as the bodies of Mrs. Han, turned directly into a pool of black liquid. The black liquid gradually melted into the ground and slowly disappeared, as if nothing had happened.


    Rotting corpses and bones.


    Be loyal to death!!

 Chapter 295

    Fortress in the sky.


    "Ye Shao, can I use this long sword?" Longxiaobao ran to yebufan with Mrs. Han''s Tianbing sword, looking hot. Finally, he added: "master, he taught me two martial arts, all of which are sword skills."


    "You killed people, and the booty belongs to you." Yebufan smiled and said that if long Xiaobao didn''t need the long sword very much, he would not open his mouth. In that case, yebufan would not refuse. Moreover, ye Bufan really doesn''t care about an artifact or a semi artifact. He has a weapon of this level like the heavenly soldier.


    I don''t know how others would thank him if they knew what he thought.


    "Thank you, ye Shao."


    Long Xiaobao put away his long sword.


    "Well?"


    At this time, yebufan suddenly frowned, looked at the purple ring on longxiaobao''s hand and said, "is this Xumi ring? It''s also given by the old man?"


    "Yes."


    Long Xiaobao answered.


    "What did he give you besides this?" Yebufan asked with great interest that even the martial arts master can kill people at the level of Uncle CAI. In yebufan''s opinion, he would not be stingy with his disciples.


    But longxiaobao said, "no more."


    Yebufan was stunned: "no?"


    "Yes."


    Long Xiaobao answered and said, "Shifu, he taught me a set of martial arts formulas, two martial arts skills, and this Xumi precept. Oh, he also left a set of martial arts formulas and a martial art for xiaopang. Shifu said that the martial arts formulas and skills are very suitable for xiaopang."


    "Even the little fat man?" Yebufan''s face showed a look of surprise, and he was excited and said, "is there anything less?"


    "No."


    Longxiaobao smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan pulled out his mouth and said angrily, "this old man is ungrateful. Even if he left, he didn''t leave anything for Ben Shao. It''s really annoying. When Ben Shao sees him next time, he must beat him up."


    "Ha ha."


    Long Xiaobao smiled calmly and said, "Ye Shao, what are we doing now?"


    "For what?"


    Yebufan hesitated for a moment, thinking of those demon emperors who were killed by Mrs. Han, he said: "let''s split up and put away the bodies of those demon emperors first. This is our booty. We can''t afford to take advantage of others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Immediately, all the people on the scene drew their lips.


    This product


    They are not dissatisfied with yebufan and longxiaobao''s sharing of the spoils as if there were no one else, but feel speechless and messy.


    So is ziqianhao.


    Although the Tianbing level sword was invaluable, and even a general of the war department used only ground soldiers, he didn''t say anything.


    As yebufan said, this is their booty.


    Moreover, the heavenly army is no better than the earth army. There are arrays carved in the heavenly army, which can make the heavenly army more tough, sharper and lighter. Even if long Xiaobao is only in the yuan realm, he can use the heavenly army to fight.


    Immediately, ziqianhao no longer paid attention to yebufan and longxiaobao. Instead, he looked at nieziyi in the middle of the air and said respectfully, "master..."


    "You don''t have to say."


    Purple Qianhao just spoke, but Nie Ziyi stopped him.


    Ziqianhao was stunned.


    Nie Ziyi said, "although you sounded the soul drum, I didn''t do anything, so I won''t count this time and leave."


    As soon as the words fell, Nie Ziyi disappeared into the air. However, the moment she left, she inadvertently took a look at yebufan.


    Seeing Nie Ziyi leave directly, ziqianhao was stunned again.


    "Hoo..."


    Then he took another deep breath.


    As the only general in charge of the fortress in the sky, ziqianhao must pay a price for beating the soul drum.


    But not bad.


    When Nie Ziyi left and ziqianhao came back, yebufan and longxiaobao had collected the bodies of 21 demon emperors and came under him.


    Ziqianhao withdrew his mind and fell in front of yebufan.


    Yebufan said, "well, general Zi, I should be a general of the war department now. Do you have military power?"


    "Natural."


    Ziqianhao smiled.


    There are talented people from all over the world. He is very satisfied with yebufan, the son of the flying dragon. Even yebufan has brought him a lot of surprises today.


    A tiger father has no son.


    Ziqianhao believes that in a short time, another flying dragon commander will be born in the 81 War Department among the Terrans. He is very looking forward to it.


    "That''s good."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan answered and said, "how long will it take to get that few battle orders?"


    "After big ratio."


    "Please send someone to Luoxian town."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, ziqianhao frowned: "are you leaving?"


    "Of course."


    Yebufan said with a smile, "I''ve got my position as a young general and my military power. What are you doing here? Time is precious."


    After a pause, yebufan continued, "in addition, general Zi, please send Qin Yao''s purple Mars lion to Luoxian town together with the commander''s order. In addition, I will ask for a leave for Qin Yao and general Qin for about three months to six months."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ziqianhao couldn''t help but draw a little at the corners of his mouth and said to himself, "boy, are you a general or am I a general?"


    wait.


    Suddenly, ziqianhao was stunned and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Practice."


    "Training?"


    Ziqianhao was suspicious.


    Yebufan ignored: "speaking of military training, Ben Shao is now a general, but he is still a barehanded commander. However, the newly-built camp has the privilege of giving priority to the selection of soldiers, so Ben Shao will directly select soldiers from the Sirius camp in Luoxian town. Not much, about 2000 people. Let the Sirius camp report the list at that time."


    Ziqianhao didn''t need to think about it to know that the 2000 people ye Bufan referred to were undoubtedly all the Ye family, as well as the 2000 new recruits in Tianhuang city.


    Yebufan continued: "in addition, I won''t bother you, general. After all, every camp now has a garrison. How embarrassed I would be if I stepped in. Besides, I have already selected the camp."


    "Have you chosen the station?" Purple Qianhao is messy.


    "Yes."


    "Where is it?"


    "This is a secret for the time being."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Purple Qianhao couldn''t help drawing again.


    You still keep it a secret?


    I am a general.


    Suddenly, purple Qianhao looked at yebufan with strange eyes and said instinctively, "you boy, you won''t, you want to make trouble again?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan was stunned. He looked at ziqianhao and said, "general Zi, although you are a general, you can''t do this. Are you that kind of person, Ben Shao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ziqianhao once again drew from the corner of his mouth.


    Are you that kind of person?


    You are.


    In Luoxian town recruits camp, you drilled a loophole in the rules of the War Department, openly challenged the War Department veterans and even the commander, and even wounded many war department members. Although things didn''t start because of you, xiongkui was wrong first, but you made a big deal.


    After that, the northern mountains.


    Although it was meritorious to kill the son of the purple emperor demon emperor, it also led to the confrontation and fighting between the war department and millions of armies of the demon clan.


    The War Department has not had such a confrontation for decades.


    And now.


    It was a good battle, but it turned into a fight because of you. Among them, the War Department, the martial arts academy family and the demon clan are involved. What''s more, participants include Shenyuan, Zhoutian, Shenwu, and the peerless strong who abuse Shenwu.


    There are only three things.


    But which one is ordinary? Which one is simple?


    You boy, wherever you go, something will happen. Moreover, you never seem to know that big things become small things. You only know that small things make big things happen and big things make big things happen.


    So, you can''t get into trouble?


    Thinking about it, ziqianhao said: "if I don''t agree, I will keep you in the fortress in the sky?"


    Who is yebufan?


    That''s the son of the flying dragon. If something happens on the battlefield, he will not be able to tell the crazy people of the flying dragon war department in the future.


    "It''s no use if you don''t agree. Who''s to say that Ben Shao has his own feet? Moreover, Ben Shao is a newly established war camp. Besides the right to give priority to the selection of recruits, Ben has the right to choose his own station." Looking at ziqianhao, yebufan shrugged his shoulders and said casually.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ziqianhao is messy and crazy.


    It is also a new camp privilege.


    Yebufan continued: "in fact, general, you can think like this. What''s the point of detaining benshao in the fortress? Benshao is not a beautiful woman, and he can''t warm your bed. If you let benshao go out and play freely, maybe in three months or six months, benshao will return you a group of elite soldiers who have made the demon clan and wild animals feel frightened at the sight of them?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, ziqianhao''s spirit was shocked.


    Three months to half a year to train a group of capable soldiers and generals?


    His suspicious eyes looked at yebufan. If it was someone else, he would not believe it. But yebufan, he always felt that this boy had a big secret. Moreover, it seems that he took Qin Yao three months to six months off.


    Without waiting for ziqianhao to think and ask, yebufan no longer paid attention to him. Instead, he looked at other members of the war department around him, glanced at them and said: "well, with so many comrades in arms here today, I don''t want to make a deal with you. I don''t know if anyone would like to do it?"


    "Transaction?"


    Yebufan''s words stunned everyone, looking at him suspiciously.


    So is ziqianhao.


    Yebufan ignored it and said: "benshao has a special preference for all kinds of natural and local treasures. Therefore, today benshao plans to purchase all kinds of natural and local treasures from all his comrades in arms. No matter the level, as long as you have them, as long as you are willing, benshao will purchase them at twice the market price. How much they have, how little they want."


    While talking, yebufan glanced at the audience and shouted loudly: "today, all transactions are cashed in by Yuanshi!!"

 Chapter 296

    "All transactions, Yuan Shi transactions."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the audience fell into a dead silence. Everyone stared at him, even ziqianhao.


    It''s OK to buy Tiancai Dibao wantonly. Do you still use Yuanshi for trading?


    There is no doubt about the value of Yuan Stone. Especially for martial artists who enter the state of concentration, Yuan Stone can accelerate their cultivation and improve their cultivation speed.


    However, Yuan Stone is very rare.


    Looking at the entire demon barbarian battlefield, the 81 War Department of the Terran controlled countless sacred pools, small, medium, and even large. The Yuan Stone harvested every day is an astronomical number. However, there are many yuan stones, but there are more martial artists who need to use yuan stones to cultivate.


    Every day, the War Department harvests yuan stones, which are equally distributed. One person is not enough. So that there was no Yuan Stone left in the meritorious service hall of the War Ministry.


    Even so, it is already a preferential treatment for members of the War Department, because as long as you have meritorious deeds, you can still exchange them for Yuan Shi.


    But what about the free fighters on the battlefield?


    If they want Yuan Stone, they can only rob the divine pool of demon clan or wild beast. Of course, they can also rob Terran members. In addition, it is impossible for you to buy Yuanshi in the outside world, even if it is sold occasionally.


    The market price of a Yuan Stone is ten gold coins.


    But this is only the market price. The real transaction price of each Yuan Stone is absolutely no less than 100 gold coins, or even 200, 300, 1000.


    Rare things are dear.


    There is still a price but no market.


    No one will sell yuan stone, and no one is willing to sell yuan stone. Most of those who sell yuan stone are in urgent need of money, or they are lucky enough to get it. For the time being, they can''t use yuan stone to choose to sell it.


    But yebufan did well and directly used Yuanshi to buy Tiancai Dibao.


    "Do you really want to buy Tiancai Dibao with Yuanshi?" Inexplicably, beside yebufan, ziqianhao looked at him and asked.


    "Of course."


    Yebufan smiled calmly.


    "You can go directly to the meritorious service hall to exchange for meritorious service, and then exchange for all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. Isn''t it the same?" Ziqianhao said when he heard the speech.


    "Why are you so stupid?" Yebufan despised ziqianhao: "a yuan stone thrown to the meritorious hall can only get five meritorious deeds, but it takes ten meritorious deeds to exchange to the meritorious hall, and fools go to the meritorious hall."


    "But isn''t it the same if you buy it at twice the price?"


    "The same? Don''t you think about the price of those natural and earth treasures in the meritorious Hall of the Ministry of war. They are just a pit father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ziqianhao had nothing to say.


    As yebufan said, the price of the genius treasure in the hall of meritorious service of the Ministry of war is much higher than that outside. Of course, there is a reason for this. The genius earth treasures in the hall of meritorious service are very special and rare. It can be said that they are difficult to buy outside.


    Ziqianhao didn''t know that yebufan really had the idea of exchanging yuan stones for meritorious deeds, especially after the underground palace obtained a large number of Yuan stones. However, after thinking about it, yebufan gave up directly. One yuan stone was exchanged for five meritorious deeds and lost.


    Yuan stones are only produced in the sacred pool on the battlefield. There are so many sacred pools. One yuan stone is less than another. But the merits are different. There is nothing else on the battlefield. There are many demon families and wild animals. Kill them and you will get merits.


    Yebufan needs meritorious service, but is not in urgent need.


    After all, even if ye Bufan was given a meritorious service of $10 billion or $100 billion, he would not be able to untie all the seals of the artifacts at once and directly become a god of martial arts. Instead, he had to practice slowly like other martial artists, but his speed was relatively fast.


    In that case, it is enough to rely on hunting demon barbarians.


    Yuan Stone exchange meritorious service?


    A fool is a genius.


    "Well, are there any natural materials or earth treasures in the hands of comrades in arms that need to be sold? Level 1, level 2, level 3 are OK. Level 4, level 5, level 6 are OK. Level 7, level 8, and level 9 are also acceptable. As for those special and rare ones, that''s OK. They can''t afford to buy them." Ignoring ziqianhao, yebufan glanced at hundreds of thousands of War Department members and said.


    "Really?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, someone couldn''t help asking.


    "Natural."


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "do you think Ben Shao is joking? Dare you? If Ben Shao plays with so many of you, one mouthful of saliva can drown Ben Shao alive. Ben Shao is afraid of death, but he dare not."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and everyone burst into laughter.


    Are you afraid of death? Cheat the ghost.


    Immediately, another person asked, "do you really want to buy it at twice the price?"


    "Double."


    "Yuan Shi transaction?"


    "All yuan and stone will be cashed."


    "Do you have so many stones?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned. Are there so many kinds of stones? It should be Ben Shao who asked you if you have so many natural treasures.


    Although about one-third of the yuan stones were consumed by burying heaven to support the enchantment due to the attack of the divine warrior, ye Bufan still has 56 billion yuan stones in his hands.


    This is definitely an astronomical figure.


    However, yebufan would not tell them.


    After all, money never leaks out.


    Of course, it''s OK to expose a part of the acquisition of Tiancai and Dibao. At that moment, ye Bufan waved his hand. In an instant, a lot of Yuan stones appeared in front of him. The number was definitely not less than 200000. Looking at the soldier who asked, yebufan said, "is that enough?"


    "Well?"


    The man was stunned.


    "Hiss..."


    All the people present could not help taking a breath.


    Ziqianhao glanced at yebufan, frowned and said, "where did you get so many yuan stones?"


    "Robbed." Yebufan said calmly.


    "Robbed?" Ziqianhao was shocked.


    "Of course." Yebufan shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "what is this place? The battlefield. What is the most in the battlefield? Demon families and wild animals. It''s not like playing with so many demon families and wild animals. You can''t make money without making money."


    Yebufan naturally won''t tell ziqianhao. He found an underground palace with 16 large sacred pools.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone''s mouth is cold..


    Demon clan, savage beast?


    You think they''re so easy to bully, just grab it?


    Ziqianhao also had a disordered face. However, he stopped asking about the origin of Ye Bufan''s yuan stones. Instead, he said in surprise: "you have purchased a large number of Tiancai and Dibao, aren''t you going to train the 2000 recruits who have fallen out of the world?"


    Nowadays, it is no secret that the Ye family use the high-level earth treasure to speed up their cultivation in the world. Ziqianhao naturally knows that.


    However, as soon as ziqianhao''s voice fell, the members of the war department who were not aware of it could not help breathing, leaving the whole space silent.


    Using natural materials and local treasures to cultivate the world?


    How is that possible?


    But yebufan said with a smile, "can''t you?"


    "Shit."


    All of a sudden, no matter the soldiers or generals present, the cries of surprise rang out in everyone''s hearts, even more like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping through their hearts.


    Do you really want to use the natural materials and local treasures to cultivate the martial artists in the world?


    This madman.


    Extravagant enough, crazy enough.


    There is no doubt that on the whole Shenwu continent, except yebufan, no other person would do such a crazy thing.


    It''s just a monstrous thing.


    At the same time of shock, everyone was envious of the twothousand recruits in the wilderness city. Whether they have advanced and concentrated, or are still in the world, there is no exception. They just hate why they don''t have such treatment.


    "Ye Tongling."


    Suddenly, a soldier in the crowd raised his hand, looked at yebufan and said, "did you still accept people in the famine camp that day?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, everyone took a look at the soldier, and their hearts were even more chaotic and crazy.


    Brother, you are an old soldier, not a new soldier. You have your own camp. You can''t change your camp if you want to.


    The soldier obviously felt that he was speechless under excitement. Under the gaze of countless people, he silently lowered his head and stopped talking.


    Yebufan smiled calmly.


    "No move."


    Two words, firm and resolute.


    The Ye family and the twothousand recruits of the wasteland city are the existence that yebufan can absolutely trust. Even if yebufan asks them to die, they will do so. That is why yebufan is so crazy and spares no effort to cultivate them.


    That''s my personal soldier in the future.


    As for the others?


    Hehe


    Yebufan has many stones, but people are not stupid.


    Immediately, he glanced at the whole audience, stopped talking nonsense, and said directly, "is there anyone who wants to sell Tiancai and Dibao? If not, he would have to go."


    "Time is precious. The demon clan and wild animals are waiting for Ben Shao to rob them."

 Chapter 297

    Two days passed, and yebufan returned to the Sirius war camp one day.


    Now, Dabi of the war department is over, and what happened in the sky fortress has been spread throughout the Tianfeng War Department, especially yebufan, which is said to be very divine.


    Battle hundred generals, innovation camp.


    Kill Han Nuo and fight the Han family.


    The demon emperor was captured and the divine weapons were abolished.


    One by one, the events that took place in the fortress of the sky made yebufan famous in the first World War, and no one in the Tianfeng War Department knew it.


    Sirius battle camp, Luoxian town.


    Neither ye Bufan nor the Ye family cared about the rumors from the outside world, as if everything had nothing to do with them.


    Longxiaobao''s "resurrection from death" excited, excited and delighted the Ye family. Hearing yebufan''s story about Uncle Cai''s strength, the Ye family were even more shocked. Even Qiu Shaofeng and his disciples were no exception.


    One word hurts the martial arts, and one sword breaks both arms.


    What kind of strength is this?


    What kind of strong man is this?


    unimaginable.


    If qiushaofeng had the idea to subdue yebufan and let him use it for himself, now qiushaofeng has only one idea in his mind - friendship.


    This is true of qiushaofeng and other children of the martial arts academy.


    Headquarters camp, central square.


    Now, Han Nuo has died and the Han family has been severely injured. It can be said that the previous bloody killing in the Sirius battle camp has come to an end. However, whether the Ye family or the twothousand recruits of Tianhuang City, they still occupy the central square and practice every day.


    The degree of madness increases rather than decreases.


    In the past, it was only the Ye family who practiced martial arts crazily to improve their accomplishments. However, the twothousand recruits in the wasteland city could only practice martial arts hard because they did not have the support of the treasure. But now it''s different. Two days ago, yebufan spent hundreds of millions of yuan in the fortress of the sky and purchased millions of various kinds of Tiancai earth treasures. Although most of them are low-level earth treasures, and even more than one third of them are first-class and second-class earth treasures, the victory lies in the large number.


    Later, when yebufan and longxiaobao are on their way back to the Sirius war camp, whenever they encounter a Terran Town, yebufan will definitely buy all the Tiancai and Dibao.


    A large sum of money means a large sum of money.


    Of course, when leaving the fortress in the sky, ziqianhao ordered two generals of Shenyuan realm to escort yebufan back to the Sirius battle camp. Naturally, he dared not to be attacked by anyone.


    In fact, ziqianhao sent someone to escort yebufan because of his performance in the fortress of the sky. He was worried that yebufan would return alone.


    Therefore, the two shenyuanjing were completely shocked.


    After the acquisition of the stronghold of the sky, it was also a personal town. In their view, yebufan was a fool with a lot of money.


    Therefore, now yebufan is not short of Yuan stones, but also various kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. After returning to the Sirius war camp, yebufan directly asked twothousand recruits from the wasteland city to start training.


    Bad talent?


    Slow cultivation speed?


    It doesn''t matter. I''m short of everything, but I''m not short of Yuan Stone and natural materials and earth treasures. Others are not willing to waste so much.


    One word, smash.


    Even if you are a waste, even if you are below the basic strength of 10 (of course, there is no such thing as a basic strength of less than 10), as long as you work hard enough and are diligent enough, even if you smash with natural materials and earth treasures, you will also be smashed into a frozen yuan martial artist.


    Absolute luxury, absolute madness.


    In the Sirius war camp, all the members were shocked, especially watching the crazy cultivation of twothousand recruits in the wasteland City, and hearing the news that yebufan had purchased a large number of Tiancai and Dibao, everyone was in a mess.


    Qiushaofeng and others are no exception.


    A black sheep, yebufan.


    After shock and confusion, there was endless envy.


    There are still a total of 2000 people who have been piled up in Ningyuan with countless natural materials and earth treasures. Such a thing, such a extravagant, crazy and family losing behavior, and looking at the entire Shenwu continent, there is no second person except yebufan.


    If ye Bufan''s Tianhuang battle camp is a demon soldier in the Sirius battle camp, as long as ye Bufan rallies his arms, I believe that more than 30000 recruits will strive to join the Tianhuang battle camp. Unfortunately, apart from the twothousand recruits in the wasteland City, yebufan has no idea of recruiting any more.


    There are not many soldiers, but the essence.


    He is not a fool. Naturally, he will not spare no effort to cultivate some previously irrelevant people. Now it is just the initial stage of the establishment of the Tianhuang battle camp. Twothousand recruits are enough for ye Bufan. Since it is the initial stage, it is natural to lay a solid foundation.


    As for the future.


    The famine camp cannot always be just a new camp of more than 2000 recruits. It will certainly continue to grow stronger. Ye Bufan will also continue to recruit more soldiers, and will spare no effort to train these soldiers of the famine camp.


    Money, money and external objects are not brought with you in life or in death. You can rob, rob and rob as long as you are strong and strong.


    Pay twice now and get back ten or a hundred times in the future.


    With the strength of the natural war camp, the looting and plundering property will not be less and less, but will only be more and more. It is like a snowball, rolling bigger and bigger.


    Typical bandit psychology.


    Headquarters camp, general camp.


    A few minutes ago, Luo Tianhong just came back from the fortress of the sky. Although he was dismissed from the army more than a month ago because of Han Nuo. But now, he and Tang Yi have been reinstated to their original posts and have resumed their military power. It can be said that this has something to do with yebufan.


    Looking at yebufan in front of him, thinking of his performance in the fortress in the sky and his own situation, Luo Tianhong said excitedly: "Ye Shao, this time... Thank you very much."


    Yebufan shook his hand and said, "commander Luo..." as soon as the voice started, yebufan suddenly said: "well, you and I are all from Ziyun Empire, and you are also the third Lord of our empire. I will take advantage of you. How about calling you a third uncle?"


    Hearing this, Luo Tianhong was stunned.


    "Third uncle?"


    Yebufan smiled and didn''t explain. Can he tell luotianhong that Ben Shao has missed your royal niece luoqianmo?


    Naturally impossible.


    Immediately, yebufan continued: "uncle, this time things started because of Ben Shao, and Han Nuo also came for Ben Shao. In the final analysis, you were just implicated. Therefore, you don''t have to thank Ben Shao for anything."


    "This..."


    Luo Tianhong hesitated slightly, but he was not a hypocritical person. He even smiled and said, "uncle, I''ll ask you to Bufan in the future. Today, I won''t say more words of gratitude. Uncle, I''ve written down this friendship."


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan smiled calmly.


    Without hesitation, Luo Tianhong directly took out a palm sized token from his body, handed it to yebufan, and said: "this is the general''s command I brought. As long as you put a drop of your blood on the ground, this command will belong to you from now on."


    Yebufan took over the command of the general and looked at it. The token was similar to that of dantai Tianyi, but the word "yebufan" was engraved on the back of the token.


    Yebufan put away the commander''s order, looked at Luo Tianhong and said, "since the commander''s order has been delivered, where is Qin Yao''s purple lion now?"


    "It has been handed over to Qin Tongling." Ziqianhao smiled and looked vaguely admiring. Who would have thought that yebufan would finish Qin Yao, one of the three beauties in Tianfeng War Department in just over a month.


    "In that case, it''s time for Ben Shao to leave." Hearing the speech, yebufan hugs Luo Tianhong with both fists.


    Luo Tianhong was stunned: "are you leaving?"


    "This is always the base of the Sirius war camp, not the base of benshao''s Tianhuang war camp. Sooner or later, they will leave. Moreover, benshao is really in a hurry." Yebufan said with a smile that if the battle order and the purple Mars lion had not been sent, he would have left the day he came to Luotian town with twothousand recruits from Tianhuang city.


    "In that case, I won''t keep you any more. But I''ll give you a free ride." Luo Tianhong said with a smile. He knew that ye Bufan could not live in a Sirius war camp.


    "OK."


    Yebufan did not refuse.


    As yebufan and Luo Tianhong walked out of the camp, yebufan summoned all the Ye family, twothousand recruits from the wasteland City, and of course Qin Yao. In addition, in addition to a purple Martian lion, there was also one more person in the team - Qin Rong.


    Yebufan knows Qin Rong''s identity, so he has no opinion or refusal to follow his party.


    ¡­¡­


    At the exit of Luoxian Town, watching yebufan and his team of more than 2000 people leave in a mighty manner, Luo Tianhong looked forward to it.


    The Dragon travels around the world, and the Phoenix chirps for nine days.


    Whether ye Bufan or the Ye family, after this period of contact, understanding and their own performance, Luo Tianhong knew that this was a group of people. In addition to ye Bufan''s crazy cultivation method and their rapid growth, Luotian Hongshi is hard to imagine and is looking forward to what this group of people will become when they meet again.


    The first time he left Luoxian Town, he shook the whole Tianfeng War Department.


    What about the second time?


    Luo Tianhong is looking forward to it.


    As a general of the War Department, ziqianhao is also looking forward to it.


    "Feng Shao, we should leave with him. I always feel that he has a secret. I''ll see you next time. I''m afraid... Those people in the Ye family will surpass us." Behind Luo Tianhong, Chu Yuan looked at qiushaofeng and said.


    You become who you spend your time with.


    Follow the strong, destined to be strong.


    Qiu Shaofeng smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "if you want to follow him, it depends on his willingness."


    As a genius of the martial arts academy, he is also the second young master of the Qiu family. Qiu Shaofeng has always been a dragon and a phoenix among people. Originally, he wanted to take yebufan for his own use, but when he met him and what happened in the fortress of the sky, Qiu Shaofeng''s idea disappeared instantly.


    Yebufan is not a man he can recover, nor can he control. What''s more, he didn''t even think of it. He had an idea to follow yebufan. As a matter of fact, Qiu Shaofeng did the same and took action.


    A day ago, he proposed to yebufan to join the famine camp.


    According to his identity, talent and strength, ye Bufan should not refuse himself. But as a result, yebufan only gave him seven words.


    No one will be recruited from the famine camp.


    Qiushaofeng is messy and helpless.

 Chapter 298

    Terran territory, center.


    The three martial arts academies stand firm.


    As the holy land for the cultivation of human warriors in Shenwu continent, the three martial arts academies have existed for a very long time, even dating back to tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years ago. As for when and by whom the three martial arts academies were established, it is unknown.


    There is no record in the ancient books of the martial arts academy.


    However, there is no doubt that the three martial arts academies are absolutely powerful and even terrifying. However, the real situation and strength of the academy are unknown except for the previous presidents, even the vice presidents.


    President of the martial arts academy, single pass.


    Therefore, the three martial arts academies are not only powerful, but also very mysterious. They are no exception to the Terrans, demons and barbarians.


    Sky military academy.


    As one of the three martial arts academies, the sky martial arts academy is also located in the center of the Terran territory.


    However, the sky military academy is not just a few buildings or dozens of buildings, but a Terran City, a vast city with an area comparable to the size of a Terran empire.


    The whole city is divided into inner city and outer city.


    Outside the outer city, there are four directions: East, South, West and North. There are 9981 gates connecting 81 main streets, crisscrossing each other.


    In the inner city, there are also 81 gates.


    The whole city belongs to the martial arts academy. However, the martial arts academy only occupies the inner city, while the outer city... After tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years of inheritance, countless families have emerged from the outer city. These families vary in size and time of inheritance, and they are closely related to the martial arts academy, which is called the martial arts academy family.


    The Han family is one of the martial arts academy families.


    In the outer city, in the southwest, hundreds of miles away from the inner city, a thousand mu mansion rises from the ground, majestic, solemn and spectacular.


    This is the Han family residence.


    There is a purple bamboo forest in the depths of the Han family. This is the forbidden area of the Han family. There are strong people in the surrounding area all the year round. No one in the Han family is allowed to step into the purple bamboo forest, and outsiders are not allowed. Those who break in without permission will be killed.


    In the center of the purple bamboo forest, there is a stone chamber. This is the place where the ancestors of the Han family closed down. Therefore, this place was included in the Han family forbidden area.


    However, fifteen years ago, after Han Qiong, the ancestor of the Han family, left the customs, he never set foot in the purple bamboo forest again, so that the stone chamber had long been vacant. However, even so, the Han family''s Zhoutian martial artists who are responsible for guarding outside the purple bamboo forest are still guarding here.


    At the moment, Hanqiong, whose arms were cut off by Uncle Cai, stood quietly outside the stone chamber, with Han Nuo''s body in front of him. Although Han Nuo had his head cut off by yebufan, it was obvious that the Han family had sewn up Han Nuo''s body at the moment, and his head was still connected to his body, but the blood stain could not be covered up.


    Looking at the stone chamber, Han Qiong said in pain: "Xueer, it''s my grandfather who is incompetent and can''t protect Nuoer, and even can''t avenge him. Even, someone... Cut off his arms."


    "Grandpa, don''t blame yourself. I''m afraid the man has become a saint. Naturally, you''re not his opponent. As for your severed arms, you don''t have to pay too much attention to them when Xueer leaves the pass and uses his magic power to regenerate the severed arms." Han Qiong''s words fell, and an ethereal voice rang out in the stone chamber.


    Hanqiong trembled at the words.


    "Can people in that realm be reborn with broken arms?"


    "Yes."


    "This..."


    Han Qiong was shocked and said in a painful voice, "but what about Nuoer? He is the only one in my Han family."


    "It''s no big deal to die when you die." In the stone chamber, the indifferent voice of Han Xue, the wife of Han, rang out.


    Hanqiong was stunned: "but..."


    "Grandpa, it''s really nothing. At my present age and accomplishments, it''s not difficult to open branches and leaves for my Han family. When I leave the customs, I go out to find some excellent men. I can give birth to a Han Nuo, and I can have a second and a third." Mrs. Han''s tone was calm. It seemed that Han Nuo''s death could not bring much excitement.


    Suddenly, her voice was cold, and she said: "however, Han Nuo is my son after all, and the kinship cannot be cut off. Moreover, my Han family has trained him for so many years, and has spent a lot of resources. Since they dare to kill him, they must pay for it."


    "Revenge today, pay tomorrow."


    "Now let these people live a few more years. When I leave the customs, none of the participants will stay, including... The saint."


    Cold voice, infinite determination.


    Hanqiong trembled, looked at the stone room in front of her, thought for a while, and said with a heavy look: "Xueer, what shall we do now?"


    "Nuo''er''s body was sent back by the war department. I think your double is dead. Besides, this time the trouble is so big that it will be spread to the martial arts academy in a short time. Once the news that I was cut off my arms gets out, the others may not be able to sit still."


    "A bunch of clowns."


    Mrs. Han''s disdainful voice rang out and said, "if they can''t help but want to fight, Grandpa, you can go to the martial arts academy for shelter."


    "Seek refuge in the martial arts academy?"


    "That''s right."


    "However, it is necessary to give up a large part of the interests and resources. Moreover, the divine and demon cemetery is about to open. At this time, if we seek the shelter of the martial arts academy, I am afraid that the Han family will not be able to join the divine and demon cemetery this time."


    "Grandpa."


    When Han Qiong''s words fell, Mrs. Han sounded and said in a deep voice, "a temporary defeat does not mean a permanent defeat. Although we may suffer some losses now, so what? Everything will change after I leave the pass. Today, they cut as much meat and sucked as much blood from my Han family. In the future, I will let them spit out with interest."


    Finally, Mrs. Han added: "what''s more, this is also a good opportunity for our Han family."


    "Opportunity?"


    Hanqiong was puzzled.


    "Grandpa, it seems that the saint has brought you a lot of influence this time. If in the past, you should understand these things without Xueer saying more." Mrs. Han''s calm voice rang out and paused. She continued: "under such a situation in our Han family, it will be clear at a glance whether it is an enemy or a friend, but whether it is a close friend or a sworn enemy."


    "Isn''t this an opportunity?"


    Hanqiong was stunned, but she didn''t refute. The same is true. Then he looked at the stone room and asked, "Xueer, how long will it take you to get out?"


    "Slow is three years, fast is a year."


    ¡­¡­


    Demon barbarian battlefield, purple Qianhao theater.


    Among the demon clan''s garrisons, there are human warriors everywhere, including soldiers of the war department and free warriors who live in the battlefield towns all the year round.


    At this moment, whether the War Department officers or the free fighters of the human race, all of them have sharp blades in their hands, as if they were incarnated into a murderous God, and they are rampant in slaughtering the members of the demon clan.


    Bloody, violent and miserable.


    The fighting spread over all the territories under the jurisdiction of the purple emperor.


    A day ago, after yebufan left the fortress in the sky, ziqianhao hastily ended this war department Dabi. Even, ziqianhao would never continue to carry out any big match unless the war department big match could not be cancelled.


    Even so, while Dabi of the War Department was still in progress, ziqianhao had already started to mobilize troops, and organized and launched the free fighters who were in charge of all Terran towns. Not for anything else, just to attack the demon clan station.


    The purple emperor was taken away by the financial uncle, and all the 23 demon emperors of the demon family fell. I''m afraid the purple Emperor didn''t think of such a result. In addition, there were less than ten demon emperors left in the purple emperor''s camp, which had previously fallen in the northern demon emperor.


    Not even five.


    The peak power has disappeared, and there are no leaders. This is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the Terran and the war department. Ziqianhao will not miss it.


    After the army had gathered for only a few hours, and Dabi was over, ziqianhao did not hesitate and directly attacked the demon clan station.


    speed is the soldier ''s asset.


    The demon emperor of the demon family was captured and 23 demon emperors fell.


    In the purple emperor''s residence, all the demon clan members had not even figured out what had happened. The Terran War Department and the free fighters had already rushed into the demon clan residence.


    Nearly sixmillion people entered the demon clan camp and killed one of the demon clan by surprise. Along the way, the momentum was overwhelming. The demon clan was in a mess in an instant, and there was no strong one to hold the battle line. At that time, they were defeated by the Terran, and they retreated gradually.


    On the other hand, the Terran side has a great momentum.


    Whether it is a free warrior of the human race or a member of the War Department, before leaving, ziqianhao only issued two word orders - kill and rob.


    All demon families will be killed.


    All the belongings were robbed.


    On the battlefield, whether they are generals or soldiers, they are not a group of bandits, not to mention their opponents, enemies or alien races.


    The whole demon clan station was covered with blood and death.


    Kill all and rob all.


    The demon clan retreats again and again, and loses again and again.


    Countless deaths and injuries.


    Demon fortress.


    On the Terran side, ziqianhao personally led 500000 troops to attack the demon fortress.


    Without the purple emperor and the demon emperor, the defense of the demon fortress is definitely the weakest time in history. Ziqianhao led the Terran gods Yuanjing directly into the fortress. After that, the army of the War Department landed on the wall through the ladder and entered the fortress.


    Different from the last time, this time, the members of the War Department boarded the city wall and were pressed by a group of strong men such as ziqianhao. From beginning to end, they were almost not intercepted by the demon clan.


    The army entered the city and began to fight.


    In less than half an hour, the demon fortress under the command of the purple emperor was captured by the Terran War Department, and hundreds of thousands of demon troops were stationed, none of them survived.


    Of course, War Department casualties are not small.


    However, compared with the hundreds of thousands of demon troops who died in the war and the fortress was completely conquered, the loss of the Terran War Department was almost negligible.


    "General, after the flying dragon, we captured the demon clan fortress for the first time. Now we evacuate like this. Wouldn''t it be a pity to give the fortress to the demon clan for nothing?" Looking at the general members evacuated from the fortress, the five-star general xuanyuanlong looked at ziqianhao and asked with a reluctant face.


    The same is true of several other four-star and five-star generals.


    Purple Qianhao took a look at the demon fortress in front of him, looking complex.


    On the battlefield, not to mention the strategic significance of each fortress, there are at least three large holy pools inside each fortress, which no one can ignore.


    But what can we do?


    Immediately, ziqianhao said helplessly, "even if we stay at the fortress now, it doesn''t make any sense. We can''t keep it at all." After a pause, ziqianhao continued: "this is near Wangyao mountain. The demon army can be reinforced at any time, but what about us?"


    "It''s too far away from the fortress in the sky and our garrison. We have no time to take care of it. Once the demon clan starts to attack the fortress, the garrison left behind can''t keep it, and can only bury the soldiers'' lives in vain. So, what''s the use of this fortress?"


    "It''s just a burden."


    As ziqianhao said, all the generals fell into silence. As ziqianhao said, it is very difficult for the Terran to hold the fortress in front of them.


    "Undo!!"


    Immediately, ziqianhao shouted angrily and said: "let the brothers collect all the yuan stones and belongings in the fortress as soon as possible. Then, the soldiers divided into two routes and went around to kill on both sides to join with other armies. Before other demon emperors around were aware of it, they could kill as many as they could."


    "If you can today, wipe out all the demon families under the purple emperor."


    It never comes again.


    I''m afraid there won''t be such an opportunity in the future. The most important thing is that ziqianhao''s heart is full of anger. He is angry and furious.


    For nothing else, because of the spy of the human race.


    During the battle of the sky fortress, the purple emperor demon emperor and a group of demon emperors suddenly attacked, which may surprise many members of the war department. After all, the demon clan came too suddenly and too coincidentally. But ziqianhao didn''t think it was just a coincidence.


    Is there such a coincidence in the world? As soon as Madam Han is in trouble, the demon clan will come? Moreover, it was not the demon clan army that came, but the demon emperor and all the demon emperors.


    At the moment when the purple emperor appeared, purple Qianhao decided that someone in the War Department of the Terran had tipped off the demon family, otherwise it could not be such a coincidence.


    Thinking of this, ziqianhao couldn''t help being angry.


    The existence of this spy has been noticed by him last time, and he has even been secretly investigating, but so far there is still no news. This made ziqianhao very helpless and unwilling. This time, the demon clan suddenly attacked. If it were not for the appearance of the peerless powerful uncle, ziqianhao could not imagine the consequences.


    This spy should be killed.


    Unfortunately, ziqianhao doesn''t know who he is, nor will he let the other party know that he has noticed. After all, he has to investigate secretly. Therefore, he only exerts his anger on the demon family. At the same time, he also wants to let the spy see. It is because of you that the demon family has such a disastrous defeat today, and it is also because of you that the human race can have such a great victory.


    You join the demon clan, and the demon clan is defeated.


    You betrayed the Terran, and the Terran won.


    How do you feel?


    A moment later, half a million troops led by ziqianhao collected all the belongings in the fortress and withdrew from the fortress. They were divided into two groups and galloped towards both sides of the fortress.


    One word, kill.


    Blood, killing, life falling, death shrouded.


    Northern mountains.


    Although it is located in the demon barbarian battlefield and the war zone of the purple Qianhao and the purple emperor demon emperor, it is already a remote area. As a result, the blood of the human race and the demon race on the demon clan station flowed into a river, but it was still calm here.


    At this moment, yebufan and his party came here.


    "Young master, what is this place?"


    Ye Wang followed the purple Martian lion and looked at ye Bufan, who was riding on the back of the purple Martian lion and holding Qin Yao.


    Qin Yao seems to have been used to it, or acquiesced in it. Even if ye Bufan hugged her waist in front of the public, she did not resist or be shy.


    When yewang asked, other people also looked at yebufan. This was their first time to leave Luoxian town. They didn''t know much about the battlefield as yebufan did.


    "Northern mountains."


    Yebufan sounded.


    "Northern mountains?"


    Ye Wang looked at ye Bufan and said, "young master, isn''t this the place where you killed the son of the demon emperor? What are we doing here?"


    "The famine camp, our station is here."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned again.


    Ye Wang said in consternation, "our station is right here?" While talking, he couldn''t help looking at the northern mountains in front of him. Except for mountains, they were stones.


    No one would have thought that there was a passage to the underground palace 3000 meters below the ground in this pile of rubble.


    Absolutely secret, absolutely safe.

 Chapter 299

    Faint green light, underground space.


    Different from the surprise when he first entered the underground space, yebufan felt comfortable when he came here again, because the vitality of heaven and earth in this space was several times that of the outside world, and he could feel the moisture of heaven and earth in his breath.


    "What a strong vitality of heaven and earth."


    "Young master, what is this place?"


    "What is this green light?"


    "Is this the base of our Tianhuang war camp?"


    "Wow, what a beautiful night pearl."


    ¡­¡­


    When the Ye family and the twothousand recruits of the heavenly wasteland City walked out of the burial palace and saw the underground space in front of them, they were shocked and doubted.


    "Miss, this is..."


    Qin Rong looked at Qin Yao and said in horror.


    Before Qin Yao could answer, yebufan took the lead in glancing at the crowd and said, "this is an underground space, almost 3000 meters away from the ground."


    "Hiss..."


    Yebufan had just said half of what he said, but the crowd could not help taking a breath. The curious eyes also fell on yebufan, full of shock.


    Underground, 3000 meters?


    Without hesitation, yebufan continued: "I believe you have all felt that the heaven and earth in this space are full of vitality. That is because there are 16 large holy pools in this space. Therefore, for the martial artists who concentrate on it, this is definitely a holy place for cultivation."


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing the speech, the crowd took another breath.


    Sixteen large sacred pools?


    Whether the Ye family or the twothousand recruits in the wasteland City, they have long been newcomers to the war department. Although they practiced every day when they were in Luoxian Town, they still knew a little about the battlefield. Naturally, they knew what the large holy pool and Yuan Stone were.


    It can be said that on the battlefield, the Terrans, savages and demons are fighting for all kinds of resources, and this divine pool is undoubtedly the top priority.


    Shenchi is divided into three types: small, medium and large.


    Small Shenchi produces about five yuan stones a day, medium-sized ones about 50, while large ones can produce about 500 yuan stones a day.


    There are 16 large holy pools in just one underground space, which is no less than the number of large holy pools controlled by a War Department of the Terran. A sacred pool produces 500 yuan stones a day, and 16 of them are 8000 yuan stones.


    Moreover, there will only be more, not less.


    How could the people present not be shocked.


    "Everyone''s expressions have clearly told Ben Shao. You know what these 16 large holy pools mean. In that case, Ben Shao won''t explain more." Looking at the astonishment of the crowd, yebufan said with a smile. After a pause, he said with a solemn look: "and this will be our base camp as well as our base camp in the future. Everyone, I hope that everyone present, no matter who, no matter when, no matter to anyone, will keep it a secret. Otherwise - don''t blame me for being rude at that time."


    Hearing the speech, everyone instinctively looked at Qin Rong.


    Qin Rong gave a wry smile.


    He naturally understood the meaning of the eyes of the Ye family and the twothousand recruits in the wasteland city. Even he doubted that yebufan had said this to himself.


    Yebufan ignored it, but added with a smile: "of course, even if outsiders know the existence of this underground space, it doesn''t matter. This space is 3000 meters away from the ground. The most important thing is that even Ben Shao doesn''t know where he is. So, at present, there is no way for outsiders to come here except Ben Shao."


    After a pause, yebufan clapped his hands and continued: "after the dissolution, each of you can be familiar with the underground space. Of course, there is nothing to be familiar with. There is nothing here except the sixteen sacred pools."


    "From tomorrow, everyone will enter the cultivation state."


    "Whether it''s the decaying realm or the Ningyuan realm, there are all kinds of natural materials and local treasures. Yuan Stone tube is enough. I''m not afraid of your waste, I''m afraid you won''t waste. There''s only one requirement. After three months, everyone must advance to the Ningyuan realm."


    "If you don''t reach Ningyuan after three months..."


    Suddenly, yebufan''s voice stagnated and swept away the crowd. The conversation changed. He said in a cold voice: "I''m sorry, but I don''t need any waste in the famine camp. Please take the initiative to leave at that time. The famine camp is not welcome, and there is no place for you."


    In three months and ninety days, there are enough natural materials and local treasures. In this case, if you can''t advance into the Yuan state, it''s not a matter of talent, but simply laziness.


    Yebufan''s words stunned everyone, but he didn''t say much.


    Three months, condensing into Yuanjing.


    It is not difficult to squander all kinds of natural and local treasures.


    Standing beside Qin Yao, Qin Rong was shocked. The 16 large sacred pools in the underground space were all gone. Now, ye Bufan''s behavior is even more crazy.


    Three months, all advanced coagulation yuan?


    Qin Rong naturally knows that it is not difficult to do so in the case of rampant waste of natural materials and local treasures. That is to say, in three months'' time, the newly established natural wasteland war camp will have more than 2000 people without exception, all of whom will become fighters in Ningyuan territory.


    What kind of existence is a team of twothousand yuan?


    Qin Rong dared not imagine.


    But it is absolutely powerful and absolutely terrifying.


    "Brush!!"


    Without waiting for Qin Rong to think more, yebufan waved his big hand, and the burial palace reappeared. "Bang" fell in front of the people. Yebufan said: "you must have seen the palace. Now I can tell you that it is a semi artifact, a semi artifact belonging to me."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "Ben Shao claimed that this was the palace of master Ben Shao and created all kinds of illusions. You must understand the intention. Every man is innocent and bears his own sins. Ben Shao doesn''t want to go to the door with endless trouble."


    "So, please keep it a secret."


    "There is a huge space inside the heavenly burial palace, and there are many rooms. There will be a place for you to sleep and rest in the future. Now you can go in and choose one." While talking, yebufan has taken the lead in walking to the burial palace.


    "Young master, young master..."


    Seeing this, the purple Martian lion directly ''abandoned'' Qin Yao, the owner, followed ye Bufan, shook his head around him and said, "earth treasure, earth treasure, purple fire should also be cultivated."


    Yebufan paused, glanced at the purple Martian lion, and said with a smile, "are you practicing? You are just eating goods."


    The purple Martian lion was stunned.


    Yebufan said again, "however, it''s still enough."


    As soon as the words were over, yebufan started again and walked towards the burial palace. The purple Martian lion was overjoyed and immediately followed him: "it''s very kind of you, young master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the distance, Qin Yao couldn''t help pumping at the corners of her mouth.


    This purple fire


    However, she already knew why she ''rebelled'' in the wilderness City, so she didn''t say anything more. She shook her head and directly followed.


    Qin Rong followed Qin Yao.


    All the members of the Ye family, including the twothousand recruits of the heavenly wasteland City, also entered the burial palace one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Faint green light and flickering flames.


    Underground space, outside the heavenly palace, twothousand recruits of the Tianhuang war camp and the Ye family have already selected their rooms. At the moment, more than 2000 people randomly divided into dozens of teams, sitting around the fire one by one, and on the fire were pieces of monster meat.


    In the underground space, yebufan and his party didn''t need to worry about food at all. Previously, in the fortress of the sky, he and long Xiaobao collected the bodies of 21 demon kings of the demon clan. The bodies were so huge that they didn''t need to worry about food for the time being.


    At the same time, there are 16 sacred pools in the underground space, of which the pool water is full, and even the pool water contains the vitality of heaven and earth. Naturally, they are not short of water.


    The food is demon meat.


    Water is divine pool water.


    It can only be said that the life of yebufan and his party in the underground space is absolutely luxurious.


    Ye Bufan, Qin Yao, Qin Rong, long Xiaobao, Hao Pang, ye Fu, Ye Wang and ye Shuang also sat around a fire, chatting casually.


    Suddenly, yebufan looked at long Xiaobao and said, "by the way, Xiaobao, didn''t you say that the old man taught you two sets of sword skills? What kind of sword skills? What grade is it?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes fell on longxiaobao. Now what happened in the sky fortress is no longer a secret. Their natural wealth is powerful.


    Without thinking about it, long Xiaobao said directly, "both are heaven level sword skills. One is called Hunyuan sword shield. After it is used, it releases 9981 sword Qi and builds a defense line around the body. It is a defensive sword skill. The higher the level, the stronger the defense."


    "I''m just getting started now. With the cultivation of four-star congealing yuan, I can almost resist the attacks of six-star and seven-star congealing yuan. After Xiaocheng, I can resist the attacks of eight and nine stars. Dacheng can resist the return of one star and two stars to yuan, and complete the enemy of three stars and four stars. My artistic conception can fight five stars and six stars to yuan."


    "Hiss..."


    Longxiaobao said, and everyone could not help taking a breath.


    Tianjie skill is the existence against the sky.


    However, long Xiaobao didn''t care, because only he knew that yebufan''s basic strength was full, and he was still cultivating divine level martial arts. Even though he continued: "the other is called Zhutian sword, which is an offensive martial art. I''m just getting started now, but I can kill five stars and six stars in Yuan territory with one sword, and then it''s similar to Hunyuan sword and shield."


    "The master said that I am suitable for cultivating sword skills."


    "These two sword skills, one attack and one defense, are just right for me, so I plan to give up my previous skills and only cultivate these two skills in the future."


    "Hiss..."


    The crowd took another breath.


    Although it is only two martial arts, it is not difficult to imagine that long Xiaobao, who practices these two sword skills, is absolutely powerful and even terrifying. He can fight the enemy at two levels, not to mention in the future. However, they are only envious.


    The best way to cultivate martial arts is to be appropriate.


    To cultivate heaven level martial arts, the basic strength must be more than 85. If not, it will be very difficult to cultivate.


    get half the results with double the effort.


    Moreover, martial arts should be refined rather than many. After all, everyone''s energy is limited. It''s just right to cultivate oneortwo martial arts. If you have more than three, you can only eat more than you can chew.


    Suddenly, yebufan said, "can you do it again?"

 Chapter 300

    "Can you rehearse it?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, everyone was stunned. Even Qin Yao glanced at him. Long Xiaobao was stunned and said, "Ye Shao, do you want to practice these two sword skills?"


    "I have the idea."


    Yebufan said with a smile.


    Longxiaobao glanced at yebufan and asked, "Ye Shao, how many martial arts have you practiced now?"


    All eyes fell on yebufan.


    After thinking for a while, yebufan said, "five gates"


    There are five kinds of martial arts, including mad devil, eight wild forces, spirit empty battle armor, nine steps to ascend the dragon, and the inherited martial arts after the advanced return to the Yuan Dynasty.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the sound of the speech, the corners of everyone''s mouth twitched.


    Five doors?


    You have already practiced five martial arts. You still need to practice. Don''t you know that you can''t eat too much? Martial arts are not expensive.


    However, they did not know that the mythical artifact "Zhu tianqin" of yebufan had the inheritance of shifeixuan, and there was no such problem at all. For him, any martial arts skills, as long as he has enough meritorious deeds, are easy to catch and can be learned as soon as he can.


    "Ye Shao, you have already cultivated five levels and five levels. Do you really want to cultivate other martial arts?" Long Xiaobao glanced at yebufan and asked.


    "Natural."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Longxiaobao drew at the corner of his mouth.


    The same is true of others.


    Then long Xiaobao stood up and looked at ye Bufan and said, "since that''s the case, I''ll drill for ye Shao several times." There is nothing to hide about martial arts. Yebufan wants to learn. Long Xiaobao doesn''t have any opinions. Even anyone present is the same.


    "Just one more time."


    Yebufan smiled and said.


    He cultivates any martial arts skills and relies on shifeixuan''s inheritance of martial arts. If long Xiaobao practices it once and displays it himself once, and there is no inheritance monument of martial arts in the artifact space, it means that the martial arts technician Feixuan will not. If so, yebufan will not waste time practicing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan said, but everyone was speechless.


    Want to learn after watching it?


    Who do you think you are?


    Longxiaobao also took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. Then he stopped thinking and walked directly to an open space. Longxiaobao''s sudden behavior naturally attracted the attention of others present. At one time, more than 2000 pairs of eyes fell on longxiaobao.


    ''miso!! ''


    A clear voice sounded, and the Tianbing long sword in long Xiaobao''s hand came out of its sheath. He glanced at yebufan: "yeshao, look, I''m going to start."


    "Let''s go."


    Yebufan nodded and smiled.


    "I''ll practice Hunyuan sword and shield first."


    As long Xiaobao''s voice fell, he stabbed out the Tianbing sword in his hand. Any martial arts skill, cultivation and display are completely two forms.


    Practice is a tedious process.


    It is the final form of martial arts when it is displayed.


    "Brush!!"


    The long sword in longxiaobao''s hand is waved again and again, and his body shape matches the sword posture. At the same time, while practicing, he tells the formula of sword skills: "the sword, use the sword to accumulate Qi, and use the Qi to form a sword. The sword awn, sword posture, and sword Qi are all in one to protect himself..."


    Long Xiaobao''s pithy formula was constantly revealed, and the long sword in his hand was also a wild dance.


    The speed of the sword is getting faster and faster.


    Suddenly, long Xiaobao cut out his long sword. It was cold, sharp and unstoppable. His four words sounded like thunder: "Hunyuan, sword shield."


    "Chant -"


    Between heaven and earth, a sword sounded.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Around long Xiaobao, 81 sword shadows appeared instantly and stood in front of him, like soldiers guarding his body.


    Cold and sharp.


    The audience took a breath for no reason.


    Everyone felt the icy chill on the sword Qi, and everyone also felt the metal edge on the sword Qi.


    The sword Qi will not be extinguished, and the defense will not be forced.


    A moment later, long Xiaobao received his long sword and eighty-one pieces of sword Qi dissipated. He looked at yebufan and said, "yeshao, is that ok?"


    As long Xiaobao''s voice fell, everyone looked at yebufan.


    "Yes."


    As yebufan said this, he went directly to longxiaobao and stretched out his hand: "borrow the sword and try your martial arts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Longxiaobao twitched at the words.


    Ye Shao, ye Shao, you have seen it all the time. Do you really want to learn this level martial arts directly?


    Longxiaobao was in a mess, but he still handed the Tianbing sword to yebufan, and then backed away.


    "Brush!!"


    Yebufan raised his long sword.


    The next second, he recalled the previous practice of long Xiaobao and the pithy formula. When he stepped out, his long sword was also cut out with one sword: "the swordsman uses the sword to accumulate Qi, and uses the Qi to form a sword. The sword awn, sword momentum and sword Qi are all in one to protect himself..."


    "Pa!!"


    Seeing ye Bufan practicing martial arts, long Xiaobao lowered his head and patted his forehead. The Hunyuan sword and shield ye Bufan practiced was simply horrible.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Other people in the audience also gave a slap.


    After seeing the Hunyuan sword and shield displayed and practiced by long Xiaobao, and looking at ye Bufan''s exercise at the moment, it''s just like neither fish nor fowl.


    Even Qin Yao turned her head and stopped looking at yebufan.


    I''m ashamed of my own man.


    Yebufan didn''t know what people thought at the moment, and didn''t care. He still practiced the Hunyuan sword formula according to the previous demonstration of longxiaobao.


    The sword comes out and the shield appears.


    "Whew -"


    Yebufan cut out his last sword, but eighty-one sword Qi did not appear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    See this scene, all the corners of the mouth again.


    Messy and speechless.


    Yebufan ignores it. As soon as the long sword is closed, his mind directly enters the artifact space.


    At this moment, there are only five Wudao inheritance steles in the artifact space, and it seems that there has been a sixth Wudao inheritance stele, on which the words "Hunyuan sword shield" are clearly visible.


    Undoubtedly, shifeixuan once cultivated this martial art to the artistic conception.


    Yebufan was overjoyed.


    The next second, his eyes closed.


    Inheritance and visualization.


    "Whew -"


    The sword is sharp and sharp.


    "This..."


    The sudden accident, the huge contrast between before and after, made all the people present who were originally disordered and speechless tremble with horror.


    At this moment, ye Bufan is still practicing Hunyuan sword and shield, but it is different from the previous one. Even his martial arts are more skilled than long Xiaobao.


    "Shit."


    When long Xiaobao saw this, he let out a cry of surprise. Looking at yebufan, his eyes widened and his face was full of wonder: "Dun... Wu


    "Epiphany?"


    Qin Yao was stunned by the words "longxiaobao".


    The next second, Qin Yao could not help turning her head to yebufan. However, it was this look that made her delicate body tremble.


    "Brush!!"


    Qin Yao suddenly got up and said in horror, "epiphany?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Rong drew at the corners of his mouth.


    The other people present were very messy.


    What is epiphany?


    As a martial artist, this is what everyone expects, because once you have an insight, you will get a great breakthrough in both martial arts and cultivation. However, Epiphany is not something you want. It''s about chance. You can''t ask for it when you meet it.


    But now?


    The second time yebufan uses the Hunyuan sword formula, he directly enters the epiphany.


    Is this NIMA a human?


    "Brush!!"


    Yebufan is in the midst of inheritance, but he doesn''t know what everyone here thinks. He cuts out one sword at a time, sharp and sharp, and one sword is faster than the other.


    The sword comes out and the shield appears.


    "Whew -"


    Yebufan cut out with one sword, and eighty-one sword Qi appeared instantly.


    "This... Direct entry?"


    Long Xiaobao was stunned and stupid.


    When Uncle Cai passed on his martial arts skills, he used jade slips to pass on his martial arts skills. Besides, uncle Cai guided and corrected him while he was practicing. Even so, with the talent of long Xiaobao, he had practiced for seven days to get started.


    But now?


    Yebufan got started directly twice?


    This NIMA is a martial art of heaven level, not earth level, and not human level. Even if ye Shao''s basic strength is worth 100, do you want to hit people like this?


    There was a dead silence.


    Everyone, like long Xiaobao, was stunned and stupid.


    Ye Shao, are you a human being or a demon?


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s long sword was closed, 81 sword Qi dissipated in an instant. He opened his eyes and looked at all the people present looking at him in horror. Yebufan was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Everyone was in a mess.


    What did you say?


    Nima, a heaven level martial art, you can directly enter the Epiphany state for the second drill, and then you can directly get started. What kind of expression do you think we should have?


    Do you want to be so scary?


    Looking at the people, yebufan soon understood what was going on. No doubt it was the epiphany of his inheritance that surprised them.


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this.


    Although his state of being able to enter the Epiphany at any time is very frightening, yebufan does not intend to hide it for no other reason, just because this secret will be exposed sooner or later. Moreover, early exposure is much better than late exposure.


    At least, in this way, outsiders will only think that their martial arts talent is terrible, and will not think that they are armed with artifacts and have a peerless strong inheritance.


    That''s enough.


    For ye Bufan, artifact is his only secret. As long as the artifact is not exposed, the rest is nothing. What if it is exposed?


    Semi artifact is like this.


    The same is true of terrifying epiphanies.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, yebufan directly threw out his long sword and stabbed it into the ground in front of long Xiaobao. Yebufan said, "go on, kill heaven."


    Now that we have started, let us continue to the end.


    Anyway, it''s already like this. I''m surprised to the end.


    Although yebufan has cultivated the five door god level martial arts, his fighting skills are still too few for him. After bringing everyone to the underground space, yebufan is ready to start cultivating his own martial arts and those of the Ye family.


    Others are too greedy to chew. Yebufan only thinks that his martial arts skills are too few.


    Now, let''s get started.

 Chapter 301

    "I went to bed."


    Looking at yebufan in front of him, he took another look at the Tianbing long sword in his hand. Long Xiaobao put away the long sword, said with a curly mouth, and then went directly to the burial palace.


    "I went to bed, too."


    "I''ll go too."


    "And me."


    After long Xiaobao, ye Fu, ye Shuang, and even Qin Yao were no exception. All of them took a look at ye Bufan and chose to leave. It was really devastating.


    Hunyuan sword shield, you can have an epiphany and even get started. We can regard it as a coincidence, an accident or an accident. However, this is the second sword to kill heaven. You are a direct enlightenment and beginner. Are you practicing or playing??


    This is a heaven level martial art, not a human level martial art.


    Want to continue the third door?


    Nima, play by yourself.


    In an instant, all the people present had left, leaving yebufan and yewang standing alone. This was because yebufan wanted to cultivate the Qi of vertical and horizontal sabres.


    Otherwise, Ye Wang had already left.


    Even so, as soon as ye Wang finished practicing the Qi of vertical and horizontal knives, he put away his long knife and ran directly back to the burial palace. He didn''t watch ye Bufan practice and practice at all.


    What if you get started again?


    Ye Wang is afraid that he will have a shadow.


    In fact, as ye Wang thought, after ye Bufan practiced the vertical and horizontal Sabre Qi once, he directly inherited it for the second time, entered the Epiphany state, and got started.


    For others, martial arts is cultivation.


    For ye Bufan, this is just a thousand feats.


    Looking at the empty square and the slowly extinguished fire, yebufan shook his head reluctantly: Ben Shao had an epiphany twice, as for you?


    However, after learning longxiaobao''s Hunyuan sword shield, Zhutian sword and Ye Wang''s vertical and horizontal sword Qi, ye Bufan did not intend to continue to learn other people''s martial arts.


    Two Heaven level sword skills and one earth level sword skill are enough for ye Bufan for the time being. However, he is also preparing to practice a gun skill, which is nothing but the 18 spears of Tianjie dragon soul of Tiantai Tianyi.


    Unfortunately, dantai Tianyi is not around now, so yebufan cannot learn.


    You can only plan when you see him again.


    Of course, if ye Bufan meets the right gun skills before seeing Tianyi again, he will still learn and practice.


    A night of silence.


    The next day, the Ye family and the twothousand recruits in the wasteland City, even Qin Yao and Qin Rong, entered the cultivation state early in the morning.


    All the people gathered outside the burial palace to practice, but yebufan did not participate. He was still in his room, with his head resting on his hands, lying on the bed and said, "is there any way to make Ben less see the bronze coffin room?"


    "Whew -"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the burial day appeared directly on the edge of the bed and said, "master, I can''t get close to the bronze coffin, so I can''t let you see the bronze coffin. However, the picture 30 meters away from the bronze coffin is OK."


    "That''s enough. I just want to see what the two demon emperors and the two gods are like now." Yebufan said with a smile that it had been three days since the two demon emperors and the two gods were imprisoned in the coffin room. It was time to have a look.


    "Yes."


    Burying heaven said with a wave of his right hand.


    The next second, the picture on the top of yebufan''s bed changed, like a projection, and the situation in the bronze coffin room suddenly appeared in front of us.


    At this moment, the two demon kings of the demon clan gathered together, and the two powerful Shenyuan realm of the Han family also gathered together. They were 30 meters apart, like a well water does not invade the river.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan smiled calmly.


    Yebufan doesn''t know what materials are used to make the heavenly burial palace, but yebufan knows that except for some special wooden buildings, such as doors and windows, other parts of the heavenly burial palace can''t be damaged at all.


    Of course, the burial palace itself cannot be destroyed, but the hall door and the metal door of the bronze coffin room can still be opened. However, under normal circumstances, if it is blocked by the burial heaven, it cannot be opened. Just like the coffin room now, the two demon emperors and Shenyuan realm cannot leave at all.


    If they want to leave, they can only open the door violently.


    However, once the gate is blocked, it is equivalent to setting a barrier. If you want to open the gate by violence, you can only break the barrier.


    The gate boundary and the burial palace boundary are integrated. To break the gate boundary is equivalent to breaking the burial palace boundary.


    Previously, Hanqiong, the ancestor of the Han family, as a martial god, was fully capable of breaking the barrier. If yebufan had not had a large number of Yuan stones, he might have entered the heaven burial palace. However, the two demon emperors and the two Shenyuan realms of the Han family are different. They are just Shenyuan realms. Their strength is not enough to threaten the boundary of the burial palace.


    Even if they were allowed to attack for 10, 100 or 1000 years, they could not break the barrier, let alone they did not know that they could leave without breaking the barrier.


    "Can you let Ben Shao talk to them directly?" Looking at the two demon emperors and the two gods in the picture, yebufan asked the burial day.


    "Yes."


    The funeral heaven answered with a big hand and said, "master, they can hear you now, and you can also hear them."


    "How do you feel about Ben Shao''s arrangement? Are you satisfied?" Immediately, without any hesitation, yebufan looked directly at the picture and smiled.


    ''brush!!''


    In the picture, the two demon emperors and the two gods got up in an instant.


    "Who, who is talking?"


    One of them, Han Jiawu, glanced around and asked.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "why, it''s only three days. You forgot about Ben? Three days ago, you had to go to the heaven palace to kill Ben Shao."


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, the four people in the coffin room were shocked.


    "It''s you."


    "It''s you."


    "It''s you."


    Four sounds sounded instantly.


    "Hehe, I''m not the only one." Yebufan laughed.


    A demon emperor immediately said angrily. He pointed to the space above with his right hand and shouted: "boy, what do you want? You''d better let us go right away, or..."


    "Or what?"


    "Otherwise, don''t blame the emperor for being rude to you."


    "Hehe, Ben Shao wants to see. What are you going to do to Ben Shao?"


    "You..."


    The demon emperor shook his fists and was impatient.


    Yebufan''s voice sank and he said in a cold voice, "since you have become prisoners, you must have the awareness of prisoners. It is kind of me not to kill you. Do you still want to be rude to me? I don''t want to think about my situation now."


    "If you haven''t figured it out yet, I''ll give you more time. After you''ve figured it out, I''ll come back to you."


    "Wait."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, a shenyuanjing of the Han family stared at the demon emperor and immediately said, "little brother, just tell me. What do you want?"


    The other three also had their ears pricked.


    Yebufan said in a deep voice, "it''s very simple. I don''t want to surrender."


    "To you?"


    "That''s right."


    "Boy, what are you? Let the emperor submit to you? It''s just a dream." Immediately, the previous demon emperor was angry again.


    "It seems that you still haven''t figured it out. In that case, you should think more about it. Goodbye." As soon as the voice fell, yebufan kept silent.


    "Wait, little brother, let''s have something to say." Hearing the speech, Han Jiawu immediately said, but yebufan ignored it.


    "Little brother, are you still there?"


    "Little brother?"


    "Damn it."


    After calling for several times without any response, the dead man of the Han family angrily scolded, looked at the demon emperor who had spoken before, pointed to him and said angrily, "now you are satisfied and comfortable? You say, what should we do now?"


    "I......"


    Demon emperor''s language plug.


    "Bury heaven, take away this picture, and shut them down for a while." Yebufan ignored the situation in the bronze coffin room and directly said to the burial heaven.


    The ultimate goal of yebufan is to subdue the two demon emperors. As for the two dead men in the Han family, yebufan has no idea at all.


    For no other reason, the inheritance of shifeixuan''s return to Yuan territory can let yebufan control any demon clan and wild animals, and let them absolutely obey their orders, but they can''t control the human race.


    If not, yebufan will not let go of the two strong Shenyuan realm.


    Now we can only abandon it and kill it.


    However, now that the two shenyuanjing and the two demon emperors of the Han family are together, yebufan is simply unable to kill them. After all, the illusion of burying the heavenly palace cannot be performed on only one object. Otherwise, the two shenyuanjing warriors would have been wiped out long ago.


    After the coffin room picture was cancelled by the burial day, yebufan did not hesitate, but directly sat up from the bed, murmured and said, "it''s time to go out hunting."


    When hunting, it is natural to hunt demons and wild animals.


    For nothing else, just because after yebufan unsealed and returned to yuan, there were not many meritorious deeds left. This is because he left the underground palace and had a good harvest. If not, yebufan simply did not have enough meritorious deeds to advance and return to the yuan, and he could not cultivate the two martial arts of the nine steps of the dragon and the eight barrens of the divine force to a great extent.


    His present merit is 3918/521982.


    If someone sees ye Bufan''s soul ring, they will be shocked. Because, with more than 500000 accumulated meritorious deeds, the military rank has reached the level of three-star general, and the soul ring is yellow. However, previously, on the dragon flying platform of the fortress in the sky, yebufan''s soul ring was orange, just a two-star general.


    In fact, yebufan was also curious about this, but he couldn''t understand it. Finally, he directly decided that it was because of shifeixuan.


    The next second, yebufan shouted, "dead dog, come here."

 Chapter 302

    Three days passed in a flash.


    Three days ago, ziqianhao led more than 2 million troops, as well as more than 3 million free fighters in the battlefield Town, and nearly 6million troops to attack and bloody wash the demon clan''s garrison, kill millions of demon clans, and plunder countless materials.


    During this period, the sky fortress and the ziqianhao war zone were definitely the most brilliant and dazzling presence among the Tianfeng War Department and even the 81 War Department. Even the attention of the demon clan and the barbarians focused on the purple Qianhao and the fortress in the sky.


    Such a situation did not appear after Feilong.


    Now, the bloody massacre three days ago has come to an end. However, the "peaceful" demon barbarian battlefield is no longer calm.


    On the side of the demon clan, the new demon emperor took over the purple emperor''s residence, and three million troops settled in. At the same time, as soon as the new demon emperor took over the garrison, he began to retaliate against the Terrans.


    The demon army sent thousands of teams all over the war zone to retaliate madly. If you encounter a Terran, you will definitely kill it at all costs. As a result, the vast majority of the free fighters of the Terran live in the battlefield towns and dare not leave.


    The Terran holy pool and battlefield town were attacked by the demon clan one after another.


    Of course, it is more harassment than attack.


    Each time, the demon clan side will not stay in the Terran camp for too long, up to half an hour. After half an hour, the demon clan team will choose to evacuate regardless of the number of casualties on their own side and the number of casualties on the Terran side.


    The whereabouts are strange and floating.


    In this regard, ziqianhao only issued an order - if he wants to fight, I will fight.


    For a time, the battle in the theater of ziqianhao escalated instantly. Dozens of people fought, hundreds of people fought, and even thousands of people fought throughout the theater. Smoke of gunfire is everywhere. Whether it is the human race or the demon race, both sides have lost thousands of members every day.


    Bloody, tragic and shrouded in death.


    However, no matter the human race or the demon race, both sides have no intention to shrink back. Nothing else, just because this is a battlefield.


    I don''t want to or can''t return.


    War and death.


    ¡­¡­


    Demon clan station.


    As the active aggressor this time, the Terran garrison was on the edge, and the fighting continued. It can be said that there were dead bodies everywhere and rivers of blood. But the demon clan station is much calmer, and everything here has recovered to the way it was before the blood washing of the Terran three days ago.


    On a certain wasteland, a team of wolves and beasts with a number of nearly ten thousand marched forward in a mighty manner, led by two wolf kings, one green and one white.


    "Lao Bai, are you sure there is an ancient relic in the place you mentioned?" The blue wolf king walked slowly, his head slightly turned, looked at the white wolf king and asked. At last, he added: "I''m the station where I left without permission behind the demon emperor''s back. If the demon emperor knows about it, it''s no joke."


    "Well done, well done, what''s the relationship between our two brothers? You can''t cheat anyone, man, can you?"


    The snow wolf demon king smiled and continued to reassure: "besides, what if he was discovered by the demon emperor? Man, this is an ancient relic that I found. There must be many treasures in it. As long as we enter the relic and get those treasures, maybe... When the time comes, our brothers will directly become the demon emperor, or even the demon emperor. We still need to be afraid of him?"


    "Yes."


    The green Wolf demon king answered.


    Suddenly, he couldn''t help asking, "Lao Bai, why don''t we directly report this matter to the demon emperor? After all, you also said that this is an ancient relic, and there are some dangers that we can''t deal with."


    "Are you stupid?"


    As soon as the green Wolf demon king said something, the snow wolf demon king immediately despised him and said, "don''t you think about it? If this matter is reported to the demon emperor, what will happen to our brothers? Even if the demon emperor gives us a good reward, how can those rewards be comparable to the treasures in ancient relics?"


    "This..."


    The green Wolf demon king hesitated slightly.


    The snow wolf demon king continued: "there is a saying that human beings should seek wealth and risk. Opportunities and crises always coexist. Where can we get benefits without risks?"


    After a pause, the snow wolf demon king said again, "if I hadn''t been planted in the hands of the Terran last time and now I''m a bare pole commander, I wouldn''t have told you this. An ancient relic, even the demon emperor, would have coveted it. How could I share it with others?"


    "After going through so many things, I can see that I will never be able to get ahead, either by following the demon emperor or by following the demon emperor. If I want to do it, I will do it alone. Why should they pressure us? Lao Bai, I also want to be the demon Emperor, the demon emperor, or even become a demon God."


    The words of the snow wolf demon king surprised the green Wolf demon king: "Lao Bai, you..."


    "I what?"


    The snow wolf demon king shook his head and said, "do you want to say that I am disrespectful to the demon God? Tell you Xiaoqing, the demon God is a fart. What can we say here? What''s more, the demon who doesn''t want to be a demon God is definitely not a good demon."


    "Don''t you want to be a demon God?"


    The wolf demon king was stunned.


    Demon God?


    He naturally hoped that one day he would become a demon God.


    "Look, look, Lao Bai, I said that as long as they are demon families, they all want to be demon gods." Looking at the appearance of the green Wolf demon king, the snow wolf demon king said with a smile. Finally, he added: "think about how beautiful the demon God is and how nourishing life is. Every day, he lives in the demon mountain, doing nothing, and enjoying the best resources and treatment. Even... All branches of our demon clan will offer beautiful women."


    "Look at us again?"


    "Every day I wander in this damn demon barbarian battlefield. I don''t know if I will lose my life in the face of Terrans and barbarians."


    "The purple emperor, the beast, died a son. How many brothers and sisters of our demon clan did he bury for revenge?"


    "If it hadn''t been for my big life, I might have died."


    "Look at us again. If we die, who cares? Who remembers us? No one even comes to collect our bodies."


    "This is the gap."


    "Every time I think of this, I feel oppressed."


    "Why?"


    "Is it because of our poor strength and low status?"


    "No, I won''t accept it. I don''t want to be like this forever. I want to be a demon emperor, a demon emperor, or even a demon God. I want to be... Above all else."


    "There was no chance before, but now there is."


    "Ancient relics, as long as we can get the treasures in the ancient relics, it is not difficult to advance the demon emperor, and even the demon emperor and demon God are no longer extravagant expectations."


    "Lao Bai, needless to say, I understand." Suddenly, the green Wolf demon king interrupted the snow wolf demon king: "just tell me, how long will we get to the ancient ruins?"


    Hearing this, the snow wolf demon king took a look at the environment in front of him and said, "it''s fast. It''s just ahead. It''s almost five minutes away."


    "Five minutes?"


    "Yes."


    "Then, how will the treasures in the ruins be distributed?" While talking, the green Wolf demon king looked at the snow wolf demon king with strange eyes.


    My brother should also make clear his account.


    The snow wolf demon king didn''t even think about it, but smiled and said, "we all belong to the branch of the wolf family. We are brothers. Since we are brothers, how about Sanqi?"


    The green Wolf demon king frowned and said in a deep voice, "three or seven open?"


    "Don''t get me wrong."


    The snow wolf demon king smiled and explained: "What I said is that you are seven and I am three. Although I found this relic, we still need the help of you and your brothers before we can have a chance to enter this relic. Without you, even if I found this relic, I can only look at it. And over time, other people will find it. At that time, this ancient relic will have nothing to do with me, so I will take 30% of it."


    "This..."


    The snow wolf demon king said, and the green Wolf demon king was slightly embarrassed.


    It was obvious that he had misunderstood.


    Immediately, the green Wolf demon king said, "this is absolutely not good. Anyway, you found this relic. Let''s say it''s fifty fifty. We''re half a person."


    "No"


    The snow wolf demon king said without any doubt: "Xiaoqing, what do you think of Lao Bai? Do you think Lao Bai is the kind of guy who likes to take advantage of his brothers? I said Sanqi is Sanqi. There is no discussion. If you are like this, I will go now and find someone else to cooperate."


    "This..."


    The wolf demon king was stunned.


    The snow wolf demon king said so decisively. Naturally, he couldn''t say anything more, and he didn''t refuse. He just looked solemn and said: "Lao Bai, I have written down this kindness, brother. If you can find it useful in the future, you can open your mouth and never refuse."


    "Ha ha."


    The snow wolf demon king smiled calmly: "you all say we are good brothers. Since we are brothers, why should we be so polite?"


    The wolf demon king was stunned.


    The snow wolf demon king stopped and said, "here we are."

 Chapter 303

    "Here we are?"


    The green Wolf demon king was stunned, looked at the snow wolf demon king with suspicious eyes, and then looked forward. However, at one glance, the green Wolf demon king was shocked.


    "This..."


    In the sight, 20 meters away from the front, the earth has collapsed and sunken, and the stars have a huge pit more than 10 meters deep. In the huge pit, boulders were scattered all over the ground. In the center of the huge pit, a roof of the burial palace was exposed.


    Golden light shines, ancient and simple.


    At first glance, we can see that the building buried under the rubble is not an ordinary thing.


    The wolf demon king was stunned.


    Behind him, nearly ten thousand wolves and beasts looked silly.


    The snow wolf demon king smiled calmly and said, "how about you, man? Didn''t you cheat?"


    "It was only a wasteland. If we didn''t know what caused the earth to collapse, the palace would still be buried underground and unknown."


    "Now, this relic belongs to you and my brothers. Moreover, I have observed it around before. There is no sacred pool nearby. I believe that neither our demon clan nor human clan nor wild animals will come here. Therefore, no one will find it in a short time, and this gives us plenty of time."


    "Well, are you satisfied?"


    "Satisfied, satisfied."


    Hearing the words, the green Wolf demon king instinctively nodded.


    Most of the palace in front of us is buried under the rubble. Although we can''t see the whole picture, there is no doubt that the palace is not simple. Moreover, the palace was originally buried under the ground. This alone is enough to illustrate the extraordinary nature of the palace.


    How could the wolf demon king be dissatisfied?


    Very satisfied.


    "Let''s go."


    The snow wolf demon king didn''t say much, but stepped out: "I had dug into the front gate of the palace right in front of the palace. However, the palace is not as simple as I imagined. There is a boundary outside him. If it wasn''t for this boundary, I would have gone in."


    "What we need to do now is to attack and break the barrier of the palace with all our strength, the two demon kings and the nearly ten thousand wolf beasts under your command. As soon as the barrier is broken, we can enter the palace."


    "Border?"


    The wolf demon king was stunned.


    Then he felt relieved and happy again.


    Without this enchantment, he can guarantee that the snow wolf demon king will never cooperate with him. He is afraid that he has already entered this palace.


    "Ha ha."


    Thinking, the green Wolf demon king smiled calmly.


    Heaven helps me.


    The next second, he no longer hesitated, and followed the snow wolf demon king to the burial palace with nearly 10000 wolf and beast subordinates behind him.


    In front of the heavenly palace.


    As the snow wolf demon king said, he had been digging for some time. At the moment, before the green Wolf demon king and his subordinates, although most of the burial palace is still buried under the ground, the two dozens of meters high palace gates are exposed.


    Above the gate of the palace, the three words "burial in heaven" are simple and remote.


    "What a domineering name." Looking at these three words, the green Wolf demon king could not help sighing, and his look was even more shocked.


    Bury the heavenly palace?


    What is burying heaven?


    This is true of the wolf demon king and other wolf beasts.


    Shocked and appalled.


    The snow wolf demon king smiled and said, "Xiaoqing, let''s start. After all, I don''t know how long it will take to break through this barrier. It''s not a good thing if we are found by other demon families, human families or wild animals before we go in.


    The green Wolf demon king was stunned. He glanced at the snow wolf demon king and looked at the burial Palace: "there is really a boundary outside the palace? Why don''t I have any feeling?"


    "Ha ha."


    The snow wolf demon king smiled calmly: "just try."


    As soon as the voice of the snow wolf demon king fell, the green Wolf demon king did not hesitate. He stepped out a few steps and came to the palace gate. His sharp claw fell on the palace gate in an instant.


    "Hum!!"


    In an instant, the colorful border appeared outside the burial palace.


    "This..."


    The wolf demon king was shocked.


    The snow wolf demon king smiled and said, "now you believe it?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang bang!!"


    On the wasteland and in the deep pit, the snow wolf demon king and the green Wolf demon king, as well as nearly ten thousand wolf beasts, are frantically attacking the border outside the burial palace.


    Colorful enchantment shines the world.


    As time went by, with the crazy attacks of the two demon kings and nearly ten thousand wolf beasts, the light of the colorful enchantment became more and more dim, giving all the demon families present a feeling that the enchantment was about to break, and making their attack more fierce.


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    The thunderous vibration sounded again and again.


    Break the barrier and enter the palace.


    Ancient treasures are readily available.


    Excited, excited.


    All the demon wolf beasts, including the green Wolf demon king, seem to be possessed. There is no pause in the crazy attack.


    "Ha ha."


    The snow wolf demon king laughed in his heart.


    Although he was also attacking the semi artifact barrier crazily, he knew that even the strong ones at the level of demon emperor could not break the barrier. With the power of the two demon kings and nearly ten thousand wolf beasts, he could not break the barrier at all. Everything in front of him was just an illusion.


    Yebufan wants them to enter and needs them to enter, so they can enter.


    At the beginning, he was buried in the heaven Palace by yebufan. He thought it was a great opportunity, but who thought it was an abyss.


    No treasure, just Jedi.


    "Boom!"


    Moments later, the heavenly palace trembled, and the colorful enchantment disappeared instantly.


    "Broken?"


    The green Wolf demon king and all the wolves and beasts rejoiced.


    "Brush!!"


    They came to the gate of the palace in an instant.


    "Bang!!"


    The green Wolf demon king snapped it with one paw, and the closed gate of the heaven burial palace was instantly opened, with a touch of pure heaven and earth vitality. The green Wolf demon king was stunned, but he didn''t enter directly. Instead, he looked at a wolf beast of demon general level around him and said, "you, go in."


    The demon general was stunned: "Your Highness the demon king."


    The demon''s hesitant voice sounded, and there was a trace of panic and fear in the voice. He didn''t understand that the green Wolf demon king wanted him to explore the way.


    Ancient relics?


    No one knows how long this palace has existed, let alone whether there is any danger in this palace. Rashly entering the crisis that may bring death to themselves.


    It has to be said that the wolf demon king is very cautious.


    "Why so much nonsense? Go in." Stared at the demon general around him, the green Wolf demon king shouted angrily, and then put forward with one foot.


    "Bang"


    With a dull sound, the demon was instantly kicked into the heaven burial palace.


    He has no choice whether to enter or not.


    "Bang!!"


    In the palace, a muffled sound sounded, and the demon would fall heavily to the ground. When it was painful to eat, it was a long roar.


    "What''s your name? Give me speed to check the inside of the palace and report immediately." Outside the temple of heaven, the wolf demon king shouted loudly.


    "Yuan Shi, Yuan Shi, your Highness the demon king, many, many Yuan Shi." As soon as the green Wolf demon king spoke, the excited voice of the demon in the palace had already sounded.


    The wolf demon king was stunned: "Yuan Shi?"


    "Whew -"


    At this time, the demon will run out of the burial palace, with several yuan stones in his mouth. When he came to the green Wolf demon king, the demon put a few yuan stones on the ground and said excitedly, "Your Highness, the demon king, there are many yuan stones in this palace, and there are many yuan stones everywhere on the ground."


    "What?"


    The snow wolf demon king screamed.


    The green Wolf demon king was also shocked.


    "How many?"


    Immediately, the snow wolf demon king asked urgently.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I don''t know how many. In short, there are many, definitely more than ten million." After thinking for a while, the demon general said.


    "Hiss..."


    For a moment, all the members of the demon clan in the scene took a breath, more than 10 million yuan stones. What kind of concept is that.


    "Xiaoqing, we have developed." The snow wolf demon king looked at the green Wolf demon king nearby, and the excited voice could not be suppressed.


    The green Wolf demon king naturally knows what tens of millions of Yuan stones represent. Even if there are only these yuan stones in the palace, they will make a lot of money this time.


    The next second, he looked at the demon general in front of him and said in a deep voice: "is there anything else besides Yuan Shi? Or is there any danger?"


    The demon will be stunned when he hears the speech.


    The snow wolf demon king despised him and said, "Xiaoqing, are you stupid? If there is any danger in the palace, can your men run out with Yuan Stone?"


    "Well?"


    The wolf demon king was stunned.


    The snow wolf demon king continued: "let me see, this is not the time for us to consider these, but to put away all these yuan stones as soon as possible. In this way, even if other people have found here, we have gained a lot."


    "I went in first."


    "Whew -"


    As soon as the words fell, the snow wolf demon king rushed into the burial palace.


    "This..."


    The green Wolf demon king hesitated slightly.


    "Go in."


    The next second, he gave the order directly.


    As the snow wolf demon king said, at least for now, it is not dangerous to enter the palace. Before that, you can collect all yuan stones.


    It is difficult to accomplish great things by looking ahead and backward.


    "Whew -"


    As soon as the words were over, the green Wolf demon king took the lead in rushing into the burial palace.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Nearly ten thousand wolf beasts rushed into the palace without stopping. Just a moment later, nearly ten thousand wolf beasts under the green Wolf demon king all entered the burial palace.


    The heavenly palace is a space artifact. Its interior has its own space, which can be large or small. Nearly ten thousand wolves and beasts gather in the hall, which is not crowded at all.


    "This..."


    Looking at the vast and glorious burial hall in front of us, and looking at the yuan stones scattered everywhere on the ground, whether it is the green Wolf demon king or other wolf beasts, they all show a look of horror.


    Suddenly, the wolf demon king was stunned: "where is old Bai?"


    "Bang bang!!"


    As soon as the green Wolf demon king''s voice fell, two dull and thick voices sounded, and the originally open gate of the burial palace closed.


    "This..."


    The sudden scene stunned all the wolves and beasts.


    So is the wolf demon king.


    The atmosphere was dead and strange.


    In the vast space, in the dead atmosphere, just for a moment, a playful voice followed: "welcome to the burial palace!!"

 Chapter 304

    "Who, who is talking?"


    The sudden sound made the green Wolf demon king stunned and startled. He shouted loudly, and his wild, cold and alert eyes searched around.


    This is true of the wolf demon king and other wolf beasts.


    Unfortunately, facing the question of the wolf demon king, yebufan didn''t answer him at all. They searched around and didn''t find any clues.


    The atmosphere was eerie to the extreme.


    Dead and dignified.


    "Demon... His Highness the demon king, yuan, yuan and Yuan Stone are all gone." Suddenly, there was a trembling voice among the nearly ten thousand wolves.


    "What?"


    The wolf demon king was shocked.


    "Brush!!"


    He looked down at the ground and glanced across the whole hall. At this moment, the yuan stones on the ground had disappeared without a trace.


    "Hum!!"


    The green Wolf demon king''s body trembled.


    His eyes flashed, and his cold eyes glanced at the hall: "Lao Bai, why do you come out for me? I know you are playing tricks. How dare you fool me? Say, what''s your purpose? What do you want to do?"


    It has to be said that the green Wolf demon king was so smart that he thought of the snow wolf demon king at the first time. Unfortunately, no matter how clever he was, their fate was doomed from the moment they entered the burial palace.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, the picture in front of the wolf demon king suddenly changed.


    The purple emperor and the demon emperor appeared out of thin air.


    "Boom!"


    Looking at the purple demon emperor in front of him, the green Wolf demon emperor trembled fiercely and his eyes shrank: "demon, demon emperor, you are not, you are not..."


    "Not what?"


    The purple demon emperor snorted coldly, "it''s not dead, is it?"


    "I......"


    Wolf demon king''s language plug.


    "Unbridled."


    The purple emperor shouted angrily, and in his eyes, his anger flashed.


    "Hum!!"


    The green Wolf demon king trembled again.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, he knelt down directly on the ground, shivering, and said in a trembling voice: "demon, demon emperor, I, I, I......"


    Being on the scene, but not knowing it, is just a fantasy.


    The green Wolf demon king was like this. His nearly ten thousand wolf beasts were no exception. Almost at the same time, they all fell into their own dreamland.


    In the hall, yebufan appeared out of thin air.


    The snow wolf demon king followed.


    Watching the green Wolf demon king and a group of wolves standing in the hall, talking to themselves, the snow wolf demon king''s eyes trembled and his body could not help shaking.


    Even though it has been a long time, the snow wolf demon king still feels afraid in the face of the dreamland and the scene in front of him.


    The original scene was vivid in my mind.


    At that time, he also fell into a dreamland like the green Wolf demon king. If ye Bufan hadn''t subdued him, he would have died already. However, although the snow wolf demon king survived, his demon families were killed by Ye Bufan.


    That scene was bloody, cruel and even more terrifying.


    How does it feel to be beheaded without your knowledge, even without the opportunity to resist and avoid?


    Looking at the scene in front of us, yebufan smiled.


    He didn''t know how burying heaven performed the illusion, but he had experienced the power of the illusion, but yebufan knew the horror of the illusion. If there was no shifeixuan, if there was no inheritance of insight at any time, even if there was a reminder from Qin Xin, even if he knew that everything he saw was false, he would die.


    I can''t resist the illusion.


    What if I don''t know?


    People are not plants and trees, but illusions come from the heart.


    Seize the most vulnerable place in your heart and zoom in infinitely. Even the divine warrior may not be able to resist the illusion of this semi artifact.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Just for a moment, a dull voice rang out in the hall.


    Although I don''t know what kind of dreamland the green Wolf demon king and his demons will enter, and what they have experienced in the dreamland, at this moment, they have opened their own life space and put items on the ground.


    No reservation, no privacy.


    This is definitely the best weapon for robbing the demon clan with this life space.


    Dreamland is so terrifying.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan shuttled among the demon kings and generals, and collected the items they took out of their own life space into his xumijie.


    "Chant -"


    The next second, a long metal sound sounded.


    In yebufan''s hand, the long knife appears.


    Rob money and kill people.


    ''poof!!''


    A knife was cut off from the neck of a wolf beast, and the scarlet blood splashed out, ''Bang Bang'' two times, and the wolf beast fell to the ground.


    Head broken, body dead.


    From the beginning to the end, the wolf beast did not notice.


    In a dreamland, you can kill.


    Yebufan killed a wolf beast, but he didn''t stop. When the long knife was closed and raised, he killed another wolf beast again. He is not bloodthirsty, but he will not give these wolves and beasts the chance to commit suicide. Instead, he will kill them one by one with his own hands.


    Not for anything else, just for merit.


    If these wolves and beasts commit suicide, ye Bufan will not get meritorious service.


    One word, kill!!


    The hall was filled with blood.


    Watching yebufan cut monsters and vegetables to kill members of his own demon clan, the snow wolf demon king had no sympathy, no mercy, no heartache, only fear.


    Not the fear of yebufan, but the fear of this dreamland.


    This dreamland is impossible to defend.


    Absolutely horrible.


    In just a few minutes, yebufan slaughtered nearly ten thousand Wolves under the green Wolf demon king. In the hall, there were dead bodies everywhere, leaving only the green Wolf demon king. Yebufan took back his medium and long sabre, came to the green Wolf demon king, and kicked it out.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull noise, the wolf king flew backwards.


    Yebufan shouted: "bury the sky, cancel the illusion."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, a muffled sound sounded, and the body of the green Wolf demon king hit a column in the hall heavily, ''poof'', and a mouthful of blood essence spewed out.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, he landed heavily.


    "Whew -"


    Yebufan came to the green Wolf demon king in front of him. His deep eyes looked down at him with a cold light, and said in a cold voice, "I''m too young to surrender."


    The green Wolf demon king''s body instinctively trembled. Regardless of the severe pain, he suddenly got up, stared at yebufan with alert eyes, and said: "who are you?"


    "Surrender to me."


    "You -"


    The green Wolf demon king was very angry. He was about to speak, but he smelled the bloody smell in the air. Suddenly, he saw the bloody corpses around him. His body shook again and his face was shocked. He looked at yebufan and said, "you, did you kill it?"


    "Surrender to me."


    Yebufan ignored it and said in a cold voice.


    "You -"


    The green Wolf demon king was very angry and scared.


    In his mind, he kept thinking about what had happened before. After entering the palace, he saw the purple emperor for no reason. The purple emperor also made some strange requests to himself? This is not the point. The point is that the purple emperor suddenly disappeared, and all his men died?


    What''s going on?


    What the hell happened?


    The wolf king was at a loss.


    "Submit to your master. This is the best choice for you now." At this time, the snow wolf demon king came to yebufan and looked at the green Wolf demon king in front of him and reminded him.


    "Hum!!"


    The green Wolf demon king trembled fiercely.


    "It''s you -"


    Looking at the snow wolf demon king, his anger in his eyes could not help but emerge: "Lao Bai, why did you betray the demon clan and unite with the human race to pit me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The snow wolf demon king drew his mouth and stopped talking.


    "Are you finished?"


    At this time, yebufan''s deep voice sounded.


    "You -"


    The wolf demon king was stunned.


    Yebufan said, "I''m too young to submit."


    "No way!!"


    The green Wolf demon king''s eyes flashed angrily: "do you want me to serve you alone? It''s a dream. I tell you, even if you kill me, I won''t serve you."


    The snow wolf demon king shook his head.


    If you don''t want to surrender, can you not surrender?


    "Stubborn."


    Yebufan said coldly in four words. As soon as his voice fell, he immediately appeared in front of the green Wolf demon king and kicked out: "it''s not up to you to decide whether you want to. Today, even if you don''t want to surrender to Ben Shao, you have to surrender."


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the body of the green Wolf demon king flew out.


    "Bang!!"


    A few meters away, he slammed into a column in the hall, "poof", a mouthful of blood essence spewed out, and then fell to the ground.


    Yebufan attacked again.


    Returning to yuan is invincible.


    The strength of the green Wolf demon king is equivalent to the three-star and four-star homing level of the Terran. In front of yebufan, he doesn''t even have a chance to resist.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the main hall, the dull and thick voices rang out constantly.


    The green Wolf demon king was always beaten.


    "Boom!"


    A moment later, there was a loud noise.


    The green Wolf demon king''s body hit the stone pillar heavily, and his blood splashed. As his body fell to the ground again, he never stood up again. He just lay on the ground ''wheezing'' and twitched uncontrollably.


    Yebufan came to the green Wolf demon king.


    "Soul control."


    Three words rang from his mouth.


    Cold and resolute.


    After unlocking the seal of the artifact at the level of returning to the Yuan Dynasty, yebufan won neither martial arts nor martial rhymes, but a secret method - soul control.


    Soul control can only control demons and barbarians, not humans.


    However, as long as ye Bufan controls his soul. Whether it is the demon clan or the beast, they will absolutely obey ye Bufan''s orders and be absolutely loyal to ye Bufan. Even if ye Bufan asks them to kill their own clan, or even commit suicide, they will not hesitate.


    The soul control skill is directly inherited without cultivation.


    Of course, soul control also has a great limitation, that is, self cultivation.


    Now yebufan is only returning to Yuan territory, so he can only control his soul to return to Yuan territory, or the demon families and wild animals below yuan territory. In addition, one star returning to the yuan realm can only control the soul of one wild beast or demon clan. The number of soul controls increases by one for each realm.


    Yebufan now has two stars returning to the yuan, and can control the soul of two demon families.


    The snow wolf demon king was yebufan''s first demon family to control the soul. No doubt, yebufan left the second place to the green Wolf demon king in front of him.


    Unwilling to surrender?


    You can''t control your soul.


    "Hum!!"


    With yebufan''s soul control skill, he instilled his mind into the wolf demon king again and again through the secret method. A moment later, the wolf demon king trembled.


    Looking at yebufan, he respectfully said, "master."


    The author Ying duzui said: yesterday I had a rest. I owe three watch. Today I have 26 flowers. I add a chapter. I owe four watch_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 305

    Demon fortress.


    Since the Youming evil dragon demon emperor took over the demon clan position from the purple emperor demon emperor, he has been directing the demon clan army to attack the Terran position every day. In just a few days, the two sides have fought thousands of times, and each side has absolutely killed more than 100000 members. There are countless serious and minor injuries.


    Even because the demon clan took the initiative to attack day and night, the casualties on the Terran side were much more serious than those on the demon side.


    The Youming evil dragon demon emperor was very satisfied with this.


    He wants revenge and vent.


    But at the moment, the ghost dragon demon emperor was in a very bad mood. It was like a volcano that would erupt at any time. It had reached the edge of the eruption.


    Just yesterday, when the demon family army made so little ''achievements'', two demon kings under the demon emperor Youming evil dragon reported that they had lost four demon kings and tens of thousands of demon family army under the four demon kings.


    Today, another demon emperor reported that one of his demon kings had disappeared, along with nearly 10000 troops of the demon king.


    In addition to the previous four demon kings, in just a few days, there were already five demon kings under the command of the Youming evil dragon demon emperor, and more than 40000 demon clan garrisons disappeared without any reason, and it was still the kind of disappearance that the demon died without seeing the corpse.


    How many members of the demon clan died in the battle with the Terran for several days?


    But a little more than 100000.


    Now it''s good that my demon clan army attacked the Terran Garrison and just got a little success, but there were no more than 40000 demon clan garrisons in my garrison?


    Just after the war, there was a fire in the backyard.


    How could the ghost evil dragon demon emperor not be angry, and how could he not be angry.


    "Have you found any clues, you punks? Where have these members of our demon clan gone? Are they alive or dead now? Answer the emperor!!" The fire spitting eyes glanced at the several demon emperors in front of them, and the evil dragon demon emperor of the nether world said angrily in a cold voice.


    The digital demon emperor could not help lowering his head and looking silent.


    Silence is silence.


    They found no clue.


    "Waste, a group of waste, what does the emperor want you to do?" Immediately, the evil dragon demon emperor of the nether world pointed to several demon emperors in front of him. His eyes were blazing with fire, and he said angrily in a cold voice.


    Then he took a deep breath as if he were calming himself.


    A moment later, the evil dragon demon emperor of the nether world glanced at several demon emperors and shouted: "check, I have found out. I will only give you one day. If there is no result after one day, you will rush into the Terran station for me to fight to the death and be loyal to the demon God."


    "Hum!!"


    The evil dragon demon emperor of the nether world said something, and the bodies of several demon emperors all trembled.


    Rush into the Terran Garrison and fight to the death?


    Death is certain.


    "Yes!!"


    The next second, several demon kings shouted in unison.


    They have no choice.


    "Go."


    The ghost dragon demon emperor shook his hand and said in a cold voice: "remember, you only have one day. At this time tomorrow, the emperor must see the answer."


    "Yes."


    The demon emperor answered and turned away.


    "Hoo..."


    The evil dragon demon emperor of the nether world took a deep breath, and then whispered in a cold voice: "whether this matter has anything to do with your people or not, I have counted this account on your people. It is time to deal with some demon families."


    Suddenly, the evil dragon demon emperor of the nether world shouted to the outside of the hall: "please invite the blue eyed crystal demon emperor to our emperor."


    As soon as the words fell, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    A moment later, the blue eyed and crystal eyed beast entered the hall and came to the ghost dragon demon emperor. Looking at the evil dragon demon emperor of the nether world, the blue eyed crystal eyed beast was suspicious and said: "demon emperor, I don''t know how to recruit subordinates. What''s the matter?"


    The evil dragon demon emperor of the nether world glanced at the blue eyed crystal eyed beast and said, "what did you do yesterday?"


    "Well?"


    The blue eyed and crystal eyed beast was stunned, and then said: "report back to the demon emperor, my subordinates led a 1000 person team of the demon clan to sneak into the Terran camp yesterday, and they just repented this morning."


    "Really?"


    The ghost dragon demon emperor sneered.


    The blue eyed animal was stunned again.


    "Whew -"


    Without waiting for him to think about it, the ghost evil dragon demon emperor had disappeared in place and reappeared in front of the blue eyed crystal eyed beast. Without giving the blue eyed and crystal eyed beast a chance to react and dodge, the evil dragon demon emperor of the nether world blasted out with a fierce palm.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the body of the blue eyed and crystal eyed beast flew backward in an instant. It was another ''boom'' and hit the left wall heavily.


    ''poof!!''


    The blue eyed and crystal eyed beast fell to the ground, and a mouthful of blood essence gushed from his mouth, but he didn''t care. Instead, he looked at the evil dragon demon emperor and said, "demon emperor, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The evil dragon demon emperor sneered and looked directly at the blue eyed beast angrily: "why do you want to betray the demon family and take refuge in the human family?"


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, the blue eyed and crystal eyed beast''s instinctive two pupils shrank, and his body and even soul trembled for it. He looked at the dark evil dragon demon emperor in horror.


    Time seems to stagnate and space seems to condense.


    The blue eyed and crystal eyed beast''s instant reaction made the ghost evil dragon demon emperor see it all in his eyes. Even if it was a cold voice, he said, "why, there''s nothing to say?"


    "Heaven and earth can learn from each other."


    The blue eyed and crystal eyed beast spread out on the ground, raised his head, looked directly at the evil dragon demon emperor of the nether world and said, "my subordinates are loyal to their duties, and are not ashamed of their hearts, but also of my demon family."


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the speech, the evil dragon demon emperor of the nether world snorted coldly, "are you worthy of your heart? Are you worthy of the demon family? Blue eye, you lie without blinking your eyes?"


    As soon as the voice came to an end, the evil dragon demon emperor of the nether world turned around and said in a cold voice: "some time ago, the little boy of the purple emperor was killed by the Terrans. In order to revenge the Terrans, the purple emperor was a little impulsive, but his plan was flawless."


    "But why did it fail?"


    The animal was stunned with blue eyes.


    The Dragon demon emperor of Youming evil continued: "the human race had already taken the bait, but the guy ziqianhao suddenly changed his mind. All this was because he met a man in black in the fortress of the sky." While talking, the evil dragon demon emperor of the nether world looked at the blue eye crystal eyes and joked: "the man in black must be you, the blue eye crystal eyes demon emperor?"


    "Demon emperor, my subordinates don''t understand what you are talking about." The blue eyed and crystal eyed beast denied.


    "Don''t understand?"


    The evil dragon demon emperor sneered: "the emperor said more clearly. Yesterday, the man in black appeared in the fortress in the sky again. Now, all the demon emperors under the purple emperor fell, and you are the only one left. Who else do you think except you?"


    "Even so, demon emperor, you can''t frame me. I''m not the only demon emperor in the demon clan. How can you be sure that the one who betrayed the demon clan is already the demon emperor in our garrison? Why can''t it be other demon emperors?" While talking, the blue eyes and crystal eyes of the beast showed a decisive color and said, "subordinate, I don''t accept it."


    "Not satisfied? Then the emperor will convince you." The dark evil dragon demon emperor had a cold look on his face. Suddenly, he said in a cold voice: "do you remember the Terran you met when you left the fortress in the sky yesterday?"


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing the speech, the green eyes and crystal eyes of the beast shrank, and the body trembled.


    He was shocked, shocked.


    "Did you think of something?" Looking at the dejected appearance of the blue eyed and crystal eyed beast, the evil dragon demon emperor sneered: "I can tell you right now. You are right. She is the eyeliner of our demon family around ziqianhao. Moreover, she also has an identity. She is... Murphy, the fourth daughter of the fire demon God."


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the soul of the beast trembled.


    "No!!"


    He sounded a word, widened his eyes, looked at the evil dragon demon emperor of the nether world and said in horror: "it''s impossible. She obviously has no demon pattern. How can she be a demon family?"


    "Ha ha."


    The ghost evil dragon demon emperor smiled calmly: "nothing is impossible. The fact is that she is indeed the biological daughter of the demon God."


    Blue eyes and crystal eyes are disordered.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, he suddenly got up and rushed out of the hall.


    The blue eyed and crystal eyed beast didn''t expect that the woman was the daughter of the demon God. He had to pass this message to ziqianhao, otherwise, there would be endless trouble.


    "Want to run?"


    Seeing the blue eyed and crystal eyed beast running away, the ghost evil dragon demon emperor sneered.


    "Do you think you are qualified to escape in front of the emperor?" Disdain sounded with a touch of coldness, and the ghost evil dragon demon emperor also disappeared in situ.


    "Boom!"


    There was a thunderous noise.


    ''poof!!''


    The blue eyed and crystal eyed beast spewed out his blood essence. His body, which had escaped, was hit by the evil dragon demon emperor of the nether world and fell heavily in the center of the hall.


    ''poof!!''


    The next second, the blue eyed and crystal eyed beast spewed out another mouthful of blood essence.


    "What do you want?"


    Raising his head, he looked at the dark evil dragon demon emperor walking slowly. The blue eyed crystal eyed beast was biting its teeth and asked coldly.


    "How''s it going?"


    The evil dragon demon emperor sneered: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you, and I won''t let you commit suicide. As long as you are still alive, as long as ziqianhao doesn''t know that you have been exposed, you will still be worth using. There are hundreds of millions of members of our demon clan, and there are many members of your blue eyed and crystal eyed beast line. It should be easy to find someone who has the same accomplishments as you."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing the speech, the blue eyes and the animal''s eyes shrink.


    "You want someone to impersonate me?"


    "That''s right."


    The evil dragon demon emperor of the nether world smiled calmly, and immediately, his face wore a look of playfulness and playfulness: "unfortunately, there was no reward."


    "You -"


    Blue eyes, crystal eyes, and beast''s anger.


    "Come here."


    The evil dragon demon emperor of the nether world ignored him and shouted: "take this guy who betrayed the demon clan back to the demon mountain and take strict care of him. Without the permission of the emperor, he - can''t die."

 Chapter 306

    The identity of the blue eyed and crystal eyed beast was exposed and captured by the demon emperor. Under the command of the Terran War Department and purple Qianhao, there is a demon God''s daughter with a high rank. These ye Bufan don''t know or want to know. Now, after the five demon kings in liankeng, ye Bufan''s merits have also undergone great changes.


    Soul Ring: 132186/628301


    The accumulated meritorious service has exceeded 600000, and ye Bufan''s rank has reached three-star general.


    This is because of his special situation. Otherwise, 600000 meritorious deeds have already been at the level of four-star general, and his meritorious deeds have accumulated at an absolutely heinous speed.


    In just three days, 100000 meritorious deeds.


    Who can compare with such a speed?


    Of course, yebufan, who has obtained military power, doesn''t care too much about accumulating meritorious deeds and military ranks. He only cares about using meritorious deeds.


    The 130000 usable feats have been very, very many for others, but for ye Bufan, they are only a drop in the bucket. This feat can only enable him to cultivate a martial art to a great extent, so that this feat is not enough for him.


    What should I do?


    Continue to pit and kill.


    However, ye Bufan doesn''t need to do anything to lure the demon clan, and he doesn''t have this ability. He can only rely on the two wolf kings.


    Bury the heavenly palace.


    The two demon kings, the green Wolf and the snow wolf, have left. Naturally, it is impossible for yebufan to just wait for them to lure the demon family in the burial palace. While the two demon kings were performing their tasks, yebufan kept practicing for a moment, a minute and a second.


    His cultivation is different from others.


    Tianyan returns to the same formula, which can refine all things in the world.


    For other people who practice yuan, yuan and Shenyuan martial arts, the best auxiliary cultivation item is yuan stone. But not for ye Bufan. For him, the best auxiliary cultivation items are naturally the corpses of demon families and wild animals.


    Why?


    First, the vitality of heaven and earth contained in the corpses of demons and barbarians is no worse than that of Yuan Shi.


    Second, there are a large number of demon families and wild animals. In addition to improving his accomplishments, ye Bufan also needs to refine the refined yuan pill. If you only rely on Yuan Shi, you can''t satisfy his extravagance.


    Third, compared with Yuan Shi, the demon clan and wild animals are cheaper. After all, yebufan wanted to kill the members of these two clans to earn meritorious service. He could use their bodies to refine for cultivation. It is absolutely killing two birds with one stone and absolutely low cost.


    In the main hall of the heavenly palace, countless monster corpses were piled into hills. Yebufan sat on one of the corpses with his eyes closed and his hands flat on his knees. The demon corpse under him was disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    On yebufan''s hands, Jingyuan pills slowly took shape.


    Cultivate and condense pills.


    The last time he was in the underground palace, yebufan was only a two-star Ningyuan realm. He made an amazing discovery when he was condensing the essence yuan pill. That is, every time he consumes his own yuan force to refine the refined yuan pill, and then absorbs the yuan Qi to transform the yuan force to fill the meridians, his meridians will grow and become more tenacious.


    The most important thing is that yebufan will directly break through the next stage by refining yuan Dan time after time and consuming his yuan power for a certain number of times.


    Two stars condense yuan, 200 times.


    Three stars condense yuan, three hundred times.


    ¡­¡­


    One star returns to yuan a thousand times.


    This is the conclusion of yebufan''s advanced two-star recovery.


    Moreover, yebufan breaks through and advances in this way. His foundation is very solid. He will not be like other martial artists. Because his foundation is unstable due to rapid promotion, he still needs to spend a certain amount of time and energy to stabilize his accomplishments.


    It is also because of this that yebufan was able to return to the yuan realm in such a short time. Now his cultivation method has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Refining the essence pill is cultivation.


    As for breakthrough and advancement?


    Let nature take its course, and water flows into natural channels.


    After all, the value of Jingyuan pill is beyond doubt. It has no effect on ye Bufan at all, but for other martial artists, it is simply a thing against the sky. He can not only make the warrior instantly recover his strength in battle, but also directly improve his accomplishments.


    Essence pill is cultivation.


    Yebufan is not alone now. He still has the whole Tianhuang battle camp.


    Now, all ye family members who have broken through the realm of congealing yuan have begun to swallow the essence yuan pill for cultivation, and the cultivation speed must be a thousand miles a day. In the future, once the twothousand recruits of the wasteland city have advanced to Ningyuan, they will also start to use the refined yuan pill to improve their accomplishments.


    One man provides for the whole famine camp.


    Yebufan only thinks that there are too few Jingyuan pills, so there will never be too many.


    You can''t miss two things when you cultivate the condensation pill.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the main hall, yebufan practiced alone. Suddenly, a roar sounded, and the whole burial palace trembled for it.


    Yebufan''s closed eyes opened instantly, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "here we are."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Bufan stood up and jumped down from the corpse mountain, saying: "bury the sky, directly open the illusion, and hide these demon corpses."


    "Yes, master."


    As soon as the words of burying heaven came to an end, he was puzzled and said: "master, since you want to use the burying heaven palace to lure and kill these demon families, why don''t you directly put the burying heaven palace in a more obvious place? Since the semi artifact was born, it doesn''t need those two stupid wolves to lure. I''m afraid that countless demon families will rush into the burying heaven Palace first. Isn''t that faster?"


    "Low key, low key."


    Yebufan waved his hand and said with a smile, "making a fortune with a dull voice is the king''s way."


    "Besides, if there is too much noise, what should we do to attract those martial masters? Can you stop it? Even if you can, I still love those yuan stones."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan said, and he was speechless.


    Divine warrior?


    He can''t stop it.


    Buried outside the heavenly palace.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The two wolf kings, the green Wolf and the snow wolf, with a group of demon clan members, madly attacked the outer border of the burial palace. They had the experience of several times before. Now they are very sophisticated.


    "Old bear, after entering the palace, the three of us will have 30% of the treasures inside. The remaining 10% will be shared equally among your brothers. Do you have any opinion?" The snow wolf demon king said to a bear demon king while attacking the boundary of the burial palace.


    "No problem."


    The bear demon king didn''t even think about it and said directly.


    What can he say?


    The two wolf kings are not weaker than him. If the two wolf kings join hands, he will be defeated. Once the two sides start, even if he has nearly ten thousand subordinates, he may not be able to take advantage. Most importantly, this ancient relic was originally discovered by the two demon kings.


    He has taken advantage of 30%.


    "Boom!"


    A moment later, the heavenly palace was shocked, and the colorful enchantment also dissipated in an instant.


    "It''s broken."


    The snow wolf demon king was overjoyed.


    Later, without the slightest hesitation, he cooperated with the green Wolf demon king and directly fooled the bear demon king and his nearly 10000 subordinates into the burial palace.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Two muffled sounds closed the gate of the heavenly palace.


    Everything is the same as before.


    In the burial palace, even the powerful Shenyuan realm at the demon emperor level could not resist, not to mention only one demon king and nearly 10000 demon family members who were inferior to the demon king.


    They are doomed to be obliterated and perished.


    A few minutes later, the closed door of the burial palace was opened again, and the snow wolf demon king and the green Wolf demon king came out of the burial palace slowly.


    The snow wolf demon king said with a smile, "there are more than 9700 demon families. The master will reward one essence pill for every 1000 demon families according to the calculation of tenthousand. Tenthousand demon families are ten. You and I will share equally. Tut Tut, there are five essence pills in hand."


    The snow wolf demon king did not hesitate to swallow the five essence pills.


    Green Wolf demon Wang YILENG: "did you eat it directly?"


    "Or else?"


    The snow wolf demon king was stunned, smiled and said, "do I still keep it if I don''t eat it?"


    "I......"


    The green Wolf demon king hesitated slightly.


    The snow wolf demon king continued: "master, this refined yuan pill is much better than yuan stone and earth treasure. It can be directly converted into cultivation without refining. I was only a five level demon king before, and now I have quickly advanced to a six level demon king. Once again, I will definitely advance."


    "You should eat quickly. Nothing is more important than strength."


    The green Wolf demon king thought for a while, took out ten essence pills and swallowed them. He hadn''t taken them before. Now... The moment he swallowed the essence pills, the green Wolf demon king couldn''t help but open his eyes and looked at the snow wolf demon king in horror.


    "Hey hey."


    The snow wolf demon king smiled and said, "how about shock? Excited? Follow the master, not to mention the demon emperor. In the future, we may even advance to the demon emperor and demon God."


    "Go!!"


    The voice of the snow wolf demon king has just fallen, and the green Wolf demon king.


    Snow Wolf demon Wang YILENG: "what are you doing?"


    "Nonsense."


    The green Wolf demon king angrily scolded: "of course, it''s for the master to do things. We can get more essence pills by tricking more demon families to bury them in the heavenly palace."


    The snow wolf demon king ''hey hey'' smiled.


    Suddenly, a cold, angry voice suddenly sounded in the air: "bastard, what did you two do?"


    "Hum!!"


    The two wolf kings trembled.


    ''brush!!''


    They looked at each other.


    "Discovered?"


    In an instant, the two wolf kings could not help looking up.


    "Whew -"


    In mid air, a demon emperor fell from the sky and directly fell in front of the two wolf kings. His cold eyes looked directly at the two wolf kings and said angrily, "did you do this? Did you also bring it into this palace? What is in this palace? Who is your master?"


    The two wolf kings were shocked.


    "Run!!"


    The next second, the snow wolf demon king shouted.


    The author Ying duzui said: the fifth watch of debt_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 307

    "Run!!"


    As soon as the word "Snow Wolf demon king" fell, the two wolf kings had rushed to the burial palace. The entrapment event had been exposed. How could they not run away.


    "Want to run?"


    Seeing this, the shadow demon Jiao shouted angrily.


    "Whew -"


    As soon as his voice was over, he immediately disappeared in the original place, and his speed was so fast that he appeared again in front of the burial palace. Intercepted in front of the two wolf kings and looked at them with cold eyes, the shadow demon demon emperor said angrily: "can you run away?"


    Then, he shouted: "who are the people in this palace? What have you done to our demon family members? Why do you betray the demon family?"


    In just a few days, the five demon kings and more than 40000 demon clan garrisons disappeared without any reason, which made the Youming evil dragon demon emperor furious, and only gave them a few demon emperors a day. One day later, if they do not find out the result, they must rush into the Terran camp and fight to death.


    Now, the shadow demon dragon demon emperor and the other demon emperors involved are all investigating the reasons for the disappearance of the demon king and the demon clan garrison all over the world. Previously, after the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao returned from the demon clan fortress, he happened to meet two wolf kings leaving the camp with a demon clan team. If it was normal, the shadow demon Jiao would not care, but now it is different.


    So he followed all the way.


    But what happened?


    The demon king and his nearly ten thousand demon clan garrison never came out after they entered the burial palace. Moreover, he listened to the dialogue between the two wolf kings clearly. At this moment, the demon king of the shadow demon Jiao didn''t understand what had happened.


    Surprise, but also anger.


    The two wolf kings trembled instinctively when they looked at the shadow demon dragon demon emperor who was intercepted in front.


    "Say!!"


    The demon emperor shouted angrily.


    The snow wolf demon king trembled again. Looking at the shadow demon dragon demon emperor in front of him, the demon emperor trembled and said: "demon emperor, misunderstanding, this is all misunderstanding."


    The wolf demon king was stunned.


    The demon emperor frowned: "misunderstanding?"


    "Yes, misunderstanding. It''s all misunderstanding." The snow wolf demon king said repeatedly, "we didn''t do anything to those demon clan members. They, they are now in the palace to help the tiger demon emperor explore this ancient ruins."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the wolf demon king heard the speech, his heart was in a mess.


    Snow Wolf demon king?


    This guy is really good at fooling.


    However, he didn''t say anything more, and he didn''t show anything. He just looked at the demon emperor quietly. If he could be fooled into it, it would be perfect.


    "Tiger demon emperor? Ancient relics?" The demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao looked at the snow wolf demon king and frowned with a touch of doubt.


    "Yes, yes."


    The snow wolf demon king replied: "this palace is an ancient relic. We found it with the wild tiger demon emperor and found many treasures in it. However, the internal space of the palace is too large for the three of us to explore. Therefore, the wild tiger demon emperor asked my brothers to look for demon family members everywhere and come to the palace to help."


    "However, the man Hu demon emperor said that he found the ancient relics and should own them all. He told us to keep them secret. He also said that the benefits of our brothers would be indispensable afterwards. The essence pill was found in the palace."


    "Shadow demon demon emperor, if, if you don''t believe it, you just need to go into the palace and have a look. Subordinate, subordinate really didn''t lie."


    The snow wolf demon king stopped talking and just looked at the shadow demon demon emperor quietly. However, his heart and that of the green Wolf demon king were extremely tense.


    Does he believe it or not?


    "Fart."


    Suddenly, the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao shouted angrily, looked directly at the snow wolf demon king and said angrily, "if you were like what you said, you would have already entered the palace, and the outer boundary would have been broken by you. Why did you have the boundary before?"


    "Also, who is the tiger demon emperor you mentioned? Why haven''t I heard of it before?"


    "The emperor was ordered by the demon emperor to investigate the disappearance of the demon clan. Since you said that the tiger demon emperor did it, you should invite him out now."


    "This..."


    Hearing this, the snow wolf demon king hesitated slightly.


    "Why, don''t you?"


    Looking at the snow wolf demon king, the shadow demon demon emperor suddenly sank, and said in a cold voice: "or is there no tiger demon emperor or ancient relics in this place? What you said earlier is to deceive the emperor?"


    The snow wolf demon king trembled and said urgently, "no, no, no, what my subordinates said is true. They didn''t deceive the demon emperor. Our brothers will help you to invite the tiger demon emperor out. You, wait a minute."


    With these words, the two wolf kings immediately wanted to bury the heavenly palace.


    "Wait."


    The demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao stopped.


    "Shadow demon demon emperor, do you have anything else to do?" The snow wolf demon king was shocked when he saw the shadow demon demon emperor.


    "Just go in and invite the barbarian tiger. One of you is enough, and the other stays." The shadow demon demon emperor whispered.


    "Son of a bitch."


    The snow wolf demon king scolded in his heart, but smiled on his face: "OK, OK, Xiaoqing, please wait here. I will go to invite Lord manhu now."


    "Yes."


    The green Wolf demon king nodded.


    Without any hesitation, the snow wolf demon king walked directly to the gate of the burial palace, and came to the back of the shadow demon demon emperor within a few steps.


    "Xiao Qing, fuck him."


    Suddenly, the snow wolf demon king shouted.


    "Whew -"


    Before the words were heard, the snow wolf demon king jumped up and jumped directly at the shadow demon emperor. They were just a few steps away. The snow wolf demon king came to the shadow demon emperor in an instant. He clapped it with his palm, and the sharp claws on his palm appeared instantly, flashing cold metal.


    The demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao was shocked. He never thought that the snow wolf demon king dared to attack himself suddenly.


    At such a close distance, I can''t take precautions.


    ''poof!!''


    The snow wolf demon king''s five sharp claws fell on the shadow demon emperor in an instant. They slipped from top to bottom, broke his clothes, and left five shocking wounds on the shadow demon emperor. Blood splashed all the time.


    ''roar -''


    The shadow demon demon emperor, who turned into a human being, felt pain, and a long, shrill, painful roar sounded. Then he clapped his hands again.


    The momentum of thunder is approaching the extreme.


    "To die."


    "Boom!"


    The demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao slapped the snow wolf demon king with an angry palm. The snow wolf demon king felt a surge of blood all over his body, and a mouthful of blood essence spewed out of his mouth.


    Then his body flew backwards like a broken kite.


    "Bang!!"


    In an instant, the body of the snow wolf demon king hit the burial palace heavily. Another mouthful of blood essence spewed out of his mouth and fell to the ground.


    Everything that happens at lightning flash time.


    ''poof!!''


    The shadow demon demon Emperor just clapped the snow wolf demon king with his palm, and a strange sound suddenly sounded. The shadow demon demon emperor trembled. He looked down and saw... His own human body was pierced by a wolf claw, and the bloody liquid flowed out.


    The shadow demon dragon demon emperor''s eyes shrink.


    The five sharp claws of the green Wolf Demon King opened in an instant, and then with a "stab", his sharp claws were pulled back from the body of the shadow demon dragon demon king, bringing out some internal organs. The green Wolf demon king did not hesitate at all when he succeeded in the attack, and his body shape instantly retreated.


    In an instant, it retreated to a few meters away.


    ''roar -''


    The demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao sent out a long shriek.


    Pain, anger.


    In an instant, he turned directly into noumenon.


    A black demon Jiao, more than 30 meters long, appeared in front of the two wolf kings. It was full of evil and murderous Qi, and spread all over the body. The cold eyes erupted with anger.


    Blood colored double pupil, extremely frightening.


    However, even if the shadow demon dragon demon emperor turned into a body, his injuries could not be alleviated. Even because of his body size, the wounds became more ferocious.


    Five one meter long wounds showed bones. The blood flowed from the wound like running water, and immediately accumulated into a thick pool on the ground.


    The green Wolf demon king''s previous strike left a blood hole the size of a human head in the shadow demon demon emperor at the moment.


    Blood dripping, shocking.


    Although the human body is convenient, it is definitely the weakest time for each demon clan to defend. The demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao didn''t expect that the two wolf kings would dare to attack themselves when they transformed themselves into human beings.


    Anger, anger, anger.


    The anger in my heart is like a volcanic eruption.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, the cold, bloody eyes of the shadow demon demon emperor looked directly at the wolf demon king in the distance, and his eyes were firmly locked on him, killing him, angry and angry.


    The green Wolf demon king trembled instinctively.


    "Dead!!"


    The demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao said angrily.


    "Powerful and powerful, kill heaven."


    Before the demon emperor of the shadow demon dragon rushed out and was buried outside the heavenly palace, a cold word suddenly sounded with an incomparable killing machine: "cut!!"

 Chapter 308

    "Chop!!"


    A sudden word, cold, resolute and full of killing opportunities, made the two wolf kings and the shadow demon demon emperor stunned.


    Yebufan lives behind the demon emperor of the shadow demon dragon. The long sword of the Xuan soldier flashes in his hand without any suspense. He cuts it out directly with one sword.


    The Shenwu eight barrens power is great.


    Kill heaven with a sword, beginner level.


    This is definitely yebufan''s strongest strike at present.


    "Whew -"


    The cold sword burst out and directly attacked the demon emperor.


    "Ka Ka!"


    In yebufan''s hand, the xuanbing level sword could not bear the power of this sword. The moment the sword came out, the body of the sword broke into countless pieces.


    "It seems that Ben Shao has to get a Tianbing level sword." Seeing the broken sword in his hand, yebufan couldn''t help thinking of it. The long sword was borrowed from ye Shuang before he left the underground palace. Obviously, it can''t be returned.


    Ye Bufan is not allowed to think too much. The sword has been shot.


    "Poof!"


    When the lightning flashed, the cold sword directly fell on the demon emperor of the shadow demon dragon, breaking the flesh and blood, leaving a shocking wound, and the blood flew violently.


    "Roar -"


    The demon emperor of the shadow demon dragon ate his pain and let out a long roar.


    In an instant, he looked straight at yebufan.


    "Human beings?"


    Two words, with a deep chill.


    "Master."


    "Master."


    The two wolf kings said respectfully.


    Yebufan glanced at the two wolf kings and recalled the scene of their sneak attack on the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao just now. He smiled: "well done. There will be a prize later."


    The two wolf kings were overjoyed.


    The demon emperor of the shadow demon dragon was furious.


    "Master?"


    His suspicious eyes glanced at the two wolf kings, and then fell on yebufan. Leng said in a low voice, "human beings, are you the ghost? Say, what have you done to the several demon kings and tens of thousands of garrisons of our demon family? Let them go immediately, and the emperor will leave you a whole body."


    "Ah......"


    Hearing the speech, the two wolf kings sneered.


    Release?


    Those demon kings and garrisons who have died can no longer die. How to demonstrate?


    "Whew -"


    Yebufan didn''t talk nonsense with the shadow demon emperor. He shot out with a cold flash in his hand, and a common iron gun directly attacked the shadow demon emperor.


    "To die."


    The demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao shouted angrily.


    Immediately, he flashed slightly to avoid the iron gun thrown by yebufan.


    "Kill him."


    Yebufan shouted sharply.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, in his hand, a xuanbing level long knife appeared in an instant.


    "Just because you want to kill the emperor? It''s a dream." The demon emperor of the shadow dragon dodged the iron gun thrown by Ye Bufan. After an angry taunt, he did not hesitate. A dragon waved its tail, and its huge tail directly patted ye Bufan.


    ''Hoo Hoo -''


    Between heaven and earth, a burst of wind sounded inexplicably.


    The nine steps of the Dragon turn the Dragon into a dragon.


    Yebufan didn''t dare to have any hesitation or any slackness. He stepped forward to avoid the attack of the demon emperor of the shadow demon dragon and retreated three meters behind him.


    "Boom!"


    The huge tail of the demon emperor of the shadow demon dragon fell, and a huge roar sounded.


    "Bang bang!!"


    With one blow, the rocks flew in disorder.


    "Vertical and horizontal, knife Qi."


    Without giving the shadow demon demon emperor another chance to attack, yebufan raised his long knife in his hand, waved it, and went straight to the shadow demon emperor.


    Cut down with a knife and break the flesh and blood.


    ''poof!!''


    The scarlet blood splashed out.


    Although the Qi of vertical and horizontal sabres is only a martial skill of the earth level, which cannot be compared with the sword of killing heaven, when using the Qi of vertical and horizontal sabres, ye Bufan''s xuanbing long knife will not be damaged at all, so that he can use it continuously. Moreover, the Qi of vertical and horizontal sabres can also hurt the shadow demon demon emperor.


    That''s enough.


    With one successful sabre, ye Bufan''s body retreated.


    Demon emperor, Shenyuan realm.


    Fighting with the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao is to die. Yebufan is not so stupid. If he wants to win the battle, he can only spend time with him.


    The demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao has been hit hard one after another. At the moment, the blood is flowing from the shocking wounds everywhere. In particular, the damage caused to him by the previous two wolf kings'' sneak attacks is even more deadly. Yebufan believes that he can''t last long.


    Drag you to death, consume you to death, and tire you to death.


    ''roar!!''


    After being hurt again, the shadow demon demon emperor was extremely angry.


    "Die, you all have to die."


    Unfortunately, when his eyes turned to yebufan''s previous position, yebufan had already changed his position, and kept a certain distance from him. He did not give the shadow demon demon emperor the opportunity to attack directly.


    The demon emperor of the shadow demon River can''t stop.


    "Whew -"


    His serpentine dragon body straightened out and headed straight for yebufan.


    "Bang!!"


    Suddenly, there was a muffled sound, and a half meter high stone hit the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao heavily. Although it would not hurt him badly, it also made him stagnant.


    Ten meters away, the snow wolf demon king turned into a man in white and stood proudly. Looking at the shadow demon demon emperor in the distance, he had a evil smile on his face.


    There is no doubt that he threw the stone.


    "You..."


    For a moment, the shadow demon demon emperor was in a hurry. His cold eyes looked directly at the snow wolf demon king. He felt that the snow wolf demon king was humiliating him.


    The snow wolf demon king did not care at all. He directly ignored him, squatted down, and grabbed a half man high stone from the ground with both hands.


    "To die."


    The demon emperor of the shadow demon dragon was furious.


    "Whew -"


    He stood up, gave up yebufan, and went straight to the snow wolf demon king.


    "Mom, run."


    The snow wolf demon king screamed, threw the stone in his hand and ran away.


    I had kept a distance of more than ten meters from the shadow demon demon emperor. Now I was running away with all my strength. The shadow demon demon emperor had no choice but to take the snow wolf demon king in a short time.


    What''s more, will ye Bufan give him the opportunity to pursue all the time?


    "Vertical and horizontal, knife Qi."


    Between heaven and earth, the sound of the sword is heard everywhere.


    "Whew -"


    Yebufan''s Sabre fell, and the cold Sabre Qi directly attacked the shadow demon emperor.


    The shadow demon demon emperor was shocked.


    Dare not have the slightest slackness, he dodged.


    "Bang!!"


    The sword Qi was cut off, and a startling scar on the ground appeared in the sight of the shadow demon emperor, which made him shocked, angry and helpless.


    "Bang!!"


    In an instant, another stone fell on the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao. The demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao trembled. The snow wolf demon king said, "Xiao Qing, what are you doing? Hit him."


    As soon as the words fell, the snow wolf demon king grabbed a stone again.


    If I can''t beat you, I''ll hit you.


    When the enemy advances, he retreats, harasses, strikes, runs and chases. The 16 character policy is the fighting principle of the snow wolf demon king, which has never changed.


    "Your uncle."


    When the demon emperor of the shadow demon River heard the speech, he shouted angrily in his heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the distance, the green Wolf demon king also drew his mouth.


    It''s shameless.


    However, without any hesitation, he turned into a human body in an instant. With the snow wolf demon king, he grabbed a huge stone from the ground and threw it at the shadow demon demon emperor.


    The power of the demon king, violent impact.


    Although the boulder can not seriously injure the shadow demon demon emperor, nor can it kill him, it still brings great influence and damage to the shadow demon emperor.


    Surrounded on three sides.


    Looking at the two wolf kings and yebufan who surrounded him in a triangle, the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao was angry, angry and even messy. No matter who he attacks, the other side turns around and runs away. He can do nothing, but the other two sides can always attack him.


    This kind of feeling... Suffocating and crazy.


    "Roar -"


    The demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao roared, no longer hesitated, no longer stopped, and went directly to yebufan. Among the two demons, only yebufan''s attack can cause fatal damage to him. If the other two wolf kings want to hurt him, they must be close, and close is death.


    "Whew -"


    The demon emperor of the shadow demon dragon came and killed him. Yebufan turned and ran away.


    "Hit him."


    The snow wolf demon king shouted.


    "Whew -"


    While talking, the boulder in his hand had been thrown out.


    "Bang!!"


    One stone smashes the air.


    The snow wolf demon king didn''t care. He immediately grabbed a huge stone, and then chased the shadow demon demon emperor away. The green Wolf demon king didn''t stop either.


    A strange scene appeared in the huge pit that collapsed in the wasteland. Yebufan ran in front, and the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao chased after him, while behind the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao, the two wolf kings chased after him, and huge stones kept smashing at the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao.


    Although not every piece can hit the shadow demon dragon demon emperor, the probability of success is absolutely more than 50%. Moreover, every time you hit the shadow demon emperor, it will have a certain impact on him. Under the nine steps of the dragon, the shadow demon demon emperor could not chase ye Bufan.


    Yebufan is very satisfied with this.


    How about the demon emperor?


    What about Shenyuan realm?


    If I can''t beat you, I''ll kill you.


    Although the two wolf kings hit the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao with stones, they couldn''t hit him hard, nor could they kill him. However, at this moment, the shadow demon Jiao demon emperor was wounded. With his constant pursuit, blood never stopped flowing from the wound.


    The ground was covered with blood.


    The smell of blood filled the air.


    Yebufan believes that the demon emperor of the shadow demon will lose blood and strength sooner or later.


    That was the time to kill him.


    As time went by, the angry shadow demon emperor had no choice but to leave yebufan. Instead, he became very tired.


    Victory is in sight.


    Suddenly, the green Wolf demon king despised him and said, "tut Tut, this guy is dying. What about the demon emperor, Lao Bai? Is he stupid? Isn''t the demon emperor able to control the sky? Why doesn''t he fly?"


    "Shit."


    "Shit."


    As soon as the voice of the green Wolf demon king fell, yebufan and the snow wolf demon king both gave a cry of surprise.


    You are stupid!!

 Chapter 309

    The demon emperor can fly in the sky.


    Heaven knows this, you know it, and I know it. As the demon emperor, the shadow demon Jiao naturally knows and understands it. However, under repeated stimulation and anger, the shadow demon demon Emperor didn''t care so much. He only knew that he was instinctively chasing after yebufan.


    Yebufan and the snow wolf demon king were glad for this.


    But now it''s better.


    Green Wolf demon king, are you from our side or from his shadow demon demon emperor side? He can walk in the sky. You need to remind him??


    The demon emperor of the shadow demon dragon was suddenly stunned.


    Yes, I can walk in the sky. Why should I be beaten on the ground?


    He suddenly woke up with a start.


    ''roar -''


    With a long roar, the demon emperor of the shadow demon dragon soared into the air, instantly opened a distance of tens of meters from the ground, and stood high in the air.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, the snow wolf demon king drew his mouth and looked at the green Wolf demon king''s airway: "Xiaoqing, your uncle, it''s ok now. You said, he ran into the air. What should we do? What should we do?" As soon as the voice fell, the snow wolf demon king ''Bang'' smashed the boulder in his hand to the ground, which was very angry.


    "I......"


    The wolf demon king was stunned.


    He felt as if he had said something wrong?


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, yebufan snorted coldly, looked up at the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao in the air, and sneered: "don''t be complacent, shadow demon Jiao. We can''t attack you, and you can''t attack us. Do you dare to come down? If you dare to come down, you wouldn''t even know your parents. Do you believe it?"


    "Don''t believe it?"


    "Come down if you don''t believe me."


    "Special, demon emperor? The demon emperor is a fart."


    "I will kill as many as 80000 demon kings as I can. If you dare to come down, I will kill you."


    "Come on, come down."


    In the face of the shadow demon emperor, yebufan provoked again and again.


    "You..."


    The demon emperor of the shadow demon dragon was furious.


    However, looking back on the scene just now, the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao did not dare to go down for a while. It was really because these guys were so shameless that he could not help them. If he went down, he would have to be beaten.


    "You what you?"


    Looking at the anger and fear of the demon emperor, ye Bufan pointed at him and said angrily, "you don''t even have a look at your virtue. It won''t be long before you see your blood bleeding. You don''t need to do it. The blood will kill you."


    Then, yebufan sneered: "how about coming down? I''ll help you with the wound and bandage it to stop bleeding?"


    "Come on, don''t mention it. We''ll go with each other."


    "You can rest assured that Ben Shao will never embarrass you. At most, he will strip your skin, pull your tendons, eat your meat and drink your blood. Anyway, your demon clan was born to be eaten. What are you afraid of? Early death and early rebirth. Come on."


    "Boy, do you have the guts to say it again?" The demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao was furious. His cold eyes looked directly at yebufan, and a roar sounded.


    "Say it again?"


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "even if Ben Shao is talking about it a thousand times, tenthousand times, what can he do? Can you come down and bite Ben Shao? Dare you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The demon emperor of the shadow demon dragon was very angry.


    Seeing this, the snow wolf demon king''s eyes lit up, as if he knew what ye Bufan was going to do, Looking at the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao in the air immediately, he sneered: "master, how could he come down? How dare he come down? You don''t know. Among our demon families, tut Tut, the shadow demon Jiao is the most timid. Their courage is smaller than my hair. Don''t scare him. If you scare him, make him stupid, and scare him to death, it won''t be fun."


    "What are you talking about, asshole?"


    As soon as the voice of the snow wolf demon king fell, the shadow demon Jiao demon emperor looked directly at him, and a roar sounded, and his eyes flashed with endless murders.


    A demon king ridiculed and humiliated a demon emperor.


    How dare he?


    Where did he get the guts?


    It''s death seeking.


    "Oh?"


    But yebufan ignored it. He said in a word of surprise: "is there such a thing? Ben Shao really doesn''t know. Let''s scare him? If we were scared to death, wouldn''t we have to do it? Well, killing demons doesn''t see blood."


    "Master, that''s not enough."


    "Oh? Do you have any other good suggestions?"


    "Of course."


    "Tell me."


    "Master, how can we scare him to death?"


    "How much did that scare him?"


    "There are many members of the shadow demon Jiaoyi vein, and we should scare them to death. Master, you all like to use snake skin as leather clothing. If we kill the shadow demon Jiaoyi vein, wouldn''t we be able to get a lot of snake skin? It will certainly bring rich profits to the master."


    "Yes, yes, and snake meat. Ben Shao likes snake meat best." The snow wolf demon king said, and yebufan responded repeatedly. Suddenly, he said, "no, this guy is called a shadow demon Jiao. Is he a snake?"


    "Shit, I almost forgot that he is not a snake."


    "Is it a dragon?"


    "How can it be, dragon? It is the supreme existence in our demon clan. How can it be a dragon? Does he deserve it?"


    "What is he?"


    "Bastard."


    "Bastard?"


    "Yes, they are hybrids. It is said that tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years ago, the noble dragon slept with the humble snake and finally gave birth to the Jiaos."


    "Did the Dragon overpower the snake, or did the snake seduce the dragon?"


    "Who knows, it''s chaos anyway. No, all the Jiaos are impure. That''s why they are so timid."


    "I see. I''ve seen a lot."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Bufan and the snow wolf demon king spoke with each other. In the middle of the air, the huge body of the shadow demon dragon demon emperor was trembling with anger. His cold, bloodthirsty eyes stared at yebufan and the snow wolf demon king, with endless anger and killing opportunities.


    If the eyes can kill, the man and the demon must have died hundreds of times.


    Bully the demon too much!!


    Bullying the demon is too much!!


    The green Wolf demon king listened with a blank face.


    Is the shadow demon Jiao as timid as a feather?


    Did the Dragon sleep with the snake?


    Why doesn''t he know?


    "Forget it, stop talking."


    In the fury of the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao, the green Wolf demon king was at a loss, and yebufan suddenly opened his mouth. He looked at the shadow demon demon emperor in the air with a trace of sympathy and compassion: "it''s not easy for anyone. After all, it''s not up to him to decide whether the dragon has strengthened the snake or the snake has seduced the dragon. If he has a choice, he doesn''t want to be a bastard. Isn''t that a bad choice? It''s life -"


    "Also, life, cheap life."


    "But then again, Ben Shao is very curious. If Jiao sleeps the snake again, or seduces the dragon, then... What will be left?"


    "Well... Who knows."


    "Why don''t we catch a snake, catch another dragon, and try another dragon? It must be an unprecedented feat."


    "Master, isn''t there just a Jiao here?"


    "Pa!!"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan clapped his hands: "yes, there is a Jiao here. If we catch him, we will only be short of a dragon and a snake."


    As soon as the voice was over, a lonely look suddenly appeared on ye Bufan''s face: "well, after listening to what you just said, Ben Shao thought this Jiao was very poor. Ben Shao sympathized with them, pity them, and don''t embarrass him."


    "The master is kind."


    The snow wolf demon king smiled at the speech.


    "Be kind to your uncle."


    In mid air, the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao was furious.


    This is a magnificent demon emperor. Do you need your pity? Do you need your sympathy for the emperor''s shadow demon Jiao? Need your pity?


    I can''t bear it.


    "Brush!!"


    In the fury of the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao, yebufan glanced at him again, waved his hand, and said, "well, although you are a demon clan, you are also suffering. I will not kill you today, and I will not embarrass you in the future. You go."


    "Go, uncle."


    The demon emperor of the shadow demon dragon erupted with anger.


    The emperor needs you to set him free?


    "Go to hell."


    With a roar, the anger and killing power in the heart of the shadow demon demon emperor climbed to the extreme. He no longer hesitated, no longer worried, and rushed directly to yebufan.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan and the snow wolf demon emperor were both overjoyed.


    Yebufan, intending to communicate with the artifact space, locks Qin Yao''s ground soldier spear, looks at the shadow demon dragon demon emperor who is coming, and then prepares to give him a fatal blow. But he sighed: "Why are you doing this? I said it would not be difficult for you. Go."


    "Master, don''t let him go."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the green Wolf demon king exclaimed, "if he is allowed to run away, he will tell the demon emperor what happened here. Once the demon emperor orders and announces all the demon families, will not Lao Bai, my master and the burial palace be all exposed? How can we continue to trap and kill them in the future? Master, we must not let him go."


    "Fuck you."


    Suddenly, yebufan shouted angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The snow wolf demon king drew his mouth.


    "Whew -"


    In the middle of the air, the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao, who rushed to kill, suddenly stopped and did not move any more.


    When the strong wind blows, the world is dead.

 Chapter 310

    In the middle of the air, the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao suddenly stopped at a place less than 10 meters away from yebufan, and never moved forward again.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan hated it.


    In his heart, he even had the idea of killing the wolf demon king.


    This damn fool!!


    From just now on, yebufan and the snow wolf demon king have played for so long and wasted so much saliva, not only to anger the shadow demon demon emperor, make him angry, make him lose his mind, let him rush to kill at all costs, but also to prevent him from escaping.


    After all, the demon emperor is flying in the sky. If he wants to run, who can stop him?


    But now, the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao is angry and cheated. He has just rushed to kill, and yebufan is even ready to kill him. Under such circumstances, the wolf demon king even reminded himself so loudly.


    Are you reminding Ben Shao, or are you reminding him?


    Even the first time, you should have come for the second time. It is true that you are not afraid of opponents like God, but of teammates like pigs.


    The green Wolf demon king is a teammate of this level.


    In the middle of the air, the shadow demon demon emperor was entrenched in the void. His fierce eyes stared at yebufan. In the same way, yebufan also stared at the shadow demon demon emperor. However, the eyes of yebufan are more messy, crazy and helpless.


    The atmosphere was dead.


    Both sides looked at each other for three seconds.


    Suddenly, the demon emperor shouted angrily, "boy, you excite me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    You know everything. Why don''t you ask me a fart.


    "Hum!!"


    Seeing ye Bufan''s appearance, the shadow demon demon emperor snorted coldly, "boy, wait. The emperor remembers you." While talking, the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao looked at the two wolf kings: "and you two, you betrayed the demon clan and took refuge in the Terran. Good, good, good, you just wait for the demon clan members to pursue you endlessly."


    "Whew -"


    As soon as the voice fell, the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao stopped staying. His tired body rushed away to the distance, and the speed was extremely fast.


    "Your uncle, don''t run away if you have the ability. Fight with Ben Shao for 300 rounds."


    "Grandson, come back to Grandpa."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan and the snow wolf demon king both shouted angrily. Unfortunately, the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao, who had fled far away, did not pay any attention to what they meant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The snow wolf demon king''s face was messy.


    Chase? How?


    One was flying in the sky, and the two of them were running on the ground. They couldn''t catch up at all. They could only helplessly watch the shadow demon demon emperor leave.


    Helpless, helpless, or helpless.


    A moment later, the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao disappeared.


    Yebufan looks at the wolf demon king.


    So is the snow wolf demon king.


    Feeling their eyes, the wolf demon king trembled.


    "Master..."


    Immediately, he was transformed into the wolf king, lying on the ground with his head down and his two forelimbs holding his head, as if I knew I was wrong.


    "You -"


    Looking at the appearance of the wolf demon king, yebufan pointed at him and was in a hurry.


    If ye Bufan didn''t know the power of soul control, he suspected that the wolf demon king had defected. Previously, he had intended to remind the shadow demon demon emperor.


    The fact is that the wolf demon king is really a teammate like a pig.


    Thinking that the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao has fled, and thinking that it won''t be long before the demon clan will know what''s going on here, yebufan''s heart is filled with hate.


    He is not afraid of demons.


    However, once the matter here is exposed, it is impossible to continue to rely on burying the heavenly palace to lure and kill the demon clan in the future. Thinking that his perfect ''financial path'' was broken, yebufan felt that his heart was bleeding.


    However, it has become a fact and cannot be changed. Even punishing or even killing the wolf demon king has no meaning.


    Immediately, ye Bufan pointed to the green Wolf demon king and said angrily, "if you don''t have ben Shao''s order in the future, if you dare to say half a word more, Ben Shao will peel off your skin."


    The green Wolf demon king trembled.


    "Sobbing..."


    He lay on the ground with his hair down and a choking sound.


    "Master, we''ve been found out anyway. Let''s just go ahead and earn him more money. This time, the shadow demon Jiao is very angry with us, and he will definitely come back." At this time, the snow wolf demon king suddenly said, his face was obscene and cunning. Finally, he added: "if they come, we will stand at the gate of the heavenly burial palace and continue to humiliate and ridicule them. If they rush into the heavenly burial palace in anger, then... Hey hey hey."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan frowned, and then his eyes brightened. Later, he took a look at the snow wolf demon king and the green Wolf demon king.


    "Is Dutt a wolf? Why is the gap so big?"


    ¡­¡­


    It is dark and the night is cool.


    The sky is dotted with stars.


    Just as the snow wolf demon king expected, it was less than three hours before the shadow demon Jiao demon emperor left, and he turned back again.


    However, this time, there was not only a demon emperor of the shadow demon dragon, but also another tiger demon emperor and 30000 troops of the demon clan.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the dark, on the wasteland, 30000 demon troops galloped rapidly, the earth shook, and the dust and smoke rolled everywhere they passed. It could be said that they were powerful and menacing.


    At the front of the demon clan army, the shadow demon demon emperor turned into a human body and sat on a lion demon. His eyes were full of anger and killing.


    On the right side of the shadow demon demon emperor was the accompanying tiger demon emperor, who felt the anger and killing power of the shadow demon emperor. The tiger demon emperor smiled and said, "brother Jiao, you have been hurt so badly this time. You should stay in the camp and take good care of yourself. I''ll just leave the matter here to my brother. It''s just two rebellious demon kings, the homing Terran and my demon clan. Can they turn over the sky?"


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing the words, the demon emperor of the shadow demon jiaoleng snorted: "do you mean to say I am incompetent?"


    "Ha ha."


    The tiger demon emperor smiled calmly and did not answer.


    But what he meant could not have been clearer. Isn''t it incompetent that a demon emperor was seriously injured and even fled by a returning Terran and two wolf kings?


    It was a disgrace.


    "Hum!"


    The demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao gave a cold snort again and said no more, but he was not good at it.


    The emperor lost face, the emperor was incompetent?


    If you met those three despicable and shameless guys, how much better would you think you could be than the emperor? Even you will be more miserable than the emperor is now.


    "Brother Jiao, how long will it take to get to the place you mentioned?" A moment later, the tiger demon emperor could not help asking again.


    "Soon, just ahead."


    "Are you not afraid that they have run away?"


    "Run? They may or may not run."


    "Why?"


    "Didn''t the emperor have said when he reported to the demon emperor earlier? There is a palace buried underground in that place. I think it should be some small relics. That Terran must have controlled this relic and killed so many of our demon clan members with this relic. The Terran is the most greedy for money. Do you think he will run away if such a relic is put there?"


    "But as you said, he may have taken control of this relic. He killed so many of our brothers before. The most important thing is that we don''t know what''s inside the relic. If we rush in, wouldn''t we deliver food?"


    "That''s impossible."


    "Why?"


    "If you think about it, in the past, he lured and killed members of our demon clan. They were all a demon king and nearly ten thousand garrisons under him. Why didn''t he directly entrap and kill the demon emperor? It shows that a demon king and nearly ten thousand garrisons are the limit he can bear. No more. This time, our two demon emperors, and 30000 elite soldiers of our demon clan, do you think we can''t help him?"


    "Yes, but what if he runs away?"


    "Ran away?"


    A touch of anger appeared on the face of the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao. If yebufan ran away, who would he seek revenge and vent his hatred? However, he said coldly, "if we run away, we will directly capture the palace and take down this small relic."


    "Ha ha."


    The tiger demon emperor chuckled.


    "Here we are, just ahead."


    Suddenly, the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao said, and there was a trace of excitement and excitement in his voice. Then he gave an order: "the whole army, speed up."


    He wants revenge, he wants to let go.


    "Bang bang!!"


    For a time, the speed of the 30000 demon clan army increased a few points. They ran rapidly, making the earth tremble again and again.


    As the pit where the heavenly palace is buried is getting closer and closer, the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao is getting more and more excited - boy, it depends on where you are going this time.


    2000 meters, 1500 meters, 1000 meters, 800 meters


    The demon clan army ran rapidly, but they didn''t find it in the long night. At this moment, cracks appeared on the earth under their feet. Moreover, these cracks are spreading at a terrible speed with the trampling of the demon clan army.


    In an instant, all the cracks joined together.


    "Boom!"


    At night, a huge roar sounded, deafening, and the whole earth trampled by the demon army collapsed, and the dust was flying for a time.


    "Poof poof!"


    Strange sounds joined together.


    "Ho ho ho"


    The blood splashed, and the monster roared continuously.


    "Whew, whew"


    When the earth collapses and the demon clan army falls, the shadow demon dragon demon emperor and another tiger demon emperor instantly soar into the air. They are surprised by the sudden changes.


    "What''s going on?"


    The two demon kings looked at the ground in an instant.


    "Hiss..."


    The next second, the two demon emperors couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The picture on the ground is terrible.


    In the sight, the whole land collapsed within a radius of kilometers, and most of the demon clan troops who charged in front fell into the deep pit caused by the land collapse. However, this is not the most important thing. The main thing is that there are sharp iron guns at the bottom of the pit. The number of iron guns is absolutely not less than 70000. All iron guns are pointed upward.


    At this moment, the iron spear runs through the monster''s body. These iron spears are divided equally, and each monster is allocated at least five, even six, or even more. The sharp spear point and the scarlet liquid flowed from the wound, and the monsters screamed bitterly.


    The blood flowed in a shocking way.


    At night, 30000 troops of the demon clan fell into the pit with the collapse of the earth. Among the 15000 monsters, almost another 10000 were directly killed by iron guns. Even the living monsters were bleeding and seriously injured.


    The night was boundless and bloody.


    Before the battle begins, 30% of the people die first.


    Bleak and dead.

 Chapter 311

    At night, whether it was the shadow demon demon emperor, the tiger demon emperor, or the demon clan army that stopped at the edge of the landslide, everyone fell into silence and dead silence. There was only the howling of the demon clan members in the deep pit.


    Bloody, tragic.


    "Asshole."


    Suddenly, the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao roared. His eyes were bloodshot and his anger reached the extreme: "it must be that Terran boy, it must be him."


    Although he had known ye Bufan for only a few hours, the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao had already known and even experienced ye Bufan''s methods. In his opinion, there would be no one except yebufan for such a shameless and despicable act.


    The same is true.


    "This..."


    Hearing the roar of the shadow demon demon emperor, the tiger demon emperor was shocked.


    People and demons have been fighting and fighting for so many years, and they have always been fighting head-on. He has never seen such shameless and despicable means.


    Shameless, despicable and worthless.


    The tiger demon emperor was furious.


    At the same time, he was shocked.


    In an instant, nearly ten thousand monsters of the demon clan were killed and more than five thousand monsters were seriously injured. What kind of lethality is this?


    What if all Terrans are like this?


    Tiger demon emperor dare not imagine.


    "The living, the moving, all assemble."


    At this time, the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao roared again, and his anger soared to the extreme. The next second, he pointed to the burial palace in front of him: "keep moving forward for the emperor. Today, I will kill the Terran boy one day."


    Anger, hate, anger.


    If you don''t kill this damned Terran, it''s hard to dispel your hatred.


    "Devil Jiao, you''d better be careful of subtlety to prevent fraud." Hearing this, the tiger demon emperor immediately reminded him.


    "Cheating?"


    The demon emperor of the shadow demon River snorted and said coldly, "what if there is fraud? Do we just shrink back and let the boy go?"


    "This..."


    Tiger demon emperor language plug.


    "Go, go."


    The demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao stopped paying attention, and a fierce drink sounded.


    Demon clan army, keep moving.


    The shadow demon dragon demon emperor led the team, leaving more than 15000 monsters to bypass the pit and rush to the burial palace, but the speed slowed down a lot. It is obvious that the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao is also afraid of being attacked by yebufan again, and he is already on guard.


    As the army moved forward, the demon beast that still had a chance of life in the pit was directly ignored by the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao. Although these monsters are not dead, they are seriously injured. Even if you take them with you, you can''t join the war. The most important thing is that these monsters were fixed on the ground through iron pipes. It would take a lot of time to take them out of the pit one by one.


    The shadow demon demon emperor can''t wait that long.


    Buried in the heaven palace, inside the gate.


    The flames flickered. Yebufan and the two wolf kings of the incarnation were sitting around the fire. On the fire was a three meter long section of snake meat that had been treated. With the burning of the fire, the snake meat emits a strong and attractive meat fragrance.


    Hundreds of meters away, the shadow demon Jiao demon emperor led the 15000 demon clan army to stop at the edge of the pit, but he never stepped forward. His cold, bloodthirsty eyes stared at the flames flashing at the gate of the burial palace in the distance.


    The pungent smell in the air made the shadow demon emperor and the tiger demon emperor frown. It was also because of this smell that the shadow demon emperor did not take another step forward.


    The demon emperor of the shadow demon dragon can be sure and clearly remember that there was no such pungent smell in the afternoon. Although he didn''t know what it was, he was sure that it must have been caused by that despicable Terran boy.


    There must be fraud, and we have to guard against it.


    "What should I do, Mo Jiao?" After a short hesitation, the tiger demon emperor looked at the shadow demon demon emperor and asked.


    "What should I do?"


    The demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao frowned and waited. There was no meaning at all. He immediately said, "try him first."


    "How to try?"


    "Look at me."


    With these words, the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao looked at the burial palace in the distance, and shouted: "boy, you have seed, but you didn''t run."


    "Well?"


    Inside the gate of the heavenly palace, yebufan was slightly stunned. He stood up, looked at the shadow demon emperor in the distance, pointed at him and said, "you, you are not that... What is that?"


    Yebufan looks like he can''t remember.


    "Master, he is the Dragon born from the sleeping snake in the afternoon. He is the bastard." Seeing this scene, the snow wolf demon king immediately explained with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, that bastard. You don''t have such a memory. How could you forget it so quickly." Yebufan patted his head and sighed. Later, he looked at the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao again: "what, bastard, how did you come back? Didn''t Ben Shao say that, Ben Shao looked at you pitifully, sympathized with you, sympathized with you, and will never embarrass you again in the future."


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the face of the demon emperor changed.


    Angry, iron blue.


    At first, he wanted to test yebufan, but who ever thought that yebufan didn''t give him a chance to speak and directly humiliated and provoked him, so that the suppressed anger at the bottom of the demon emperor''s heart broke out instantly, and the scenes in the afternoon flashed in his mind.


    I can''t bear it.


    "This..."


    The shadow demon demon emperor was angry, while the tiger demon emperor and other monsters were confused.


    Bastard, pathetic? Pity you, pity you, no longer embarrass you?


    What happened?


    All their strange eyes fell on the shadow demon emperor, which made the shadow demon emperor even more angry.


    Before the shadow demon demon emperor broke out, hundreds of meters away, yebufan smiled and said, "Oh, I don''t know why you came back."


    "Why?"


    The shadow demon demon emperor instinctively thought.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly. Then he bent down, took out a long knife, cut a piece of meat from the barbecued snake meat, took it in his hand, shook it to the shadow demon demon emperor in the distance, and said: "you must know that Ben ate snake meat for dinner tonight, so you came here, right?"


    "Tut Tut, this snake meat is delicious in the world, and..." while talking, yebufan put the piece of snake meat in his hand in front of his nose, sniffed it, closed his eyes, and said with a look of enjoyment: "smell it, you will be more energetic."


    As soon as he finished speaking, yebufan threw the piece of snake meat into his mouth and chewed it for a few times: "tut Tut, the taste is needless to say, it tastes smooth and tender, oily but not greasy. I don''t feel it... Well, if I eat this piece of snake meat, I will live at least ten years longer."


    "Do you also want to eat?"


    "If you want to eat, say it. Ben, don''t care enough here."


    "Gulu......"


    Yebufan said, hundreds of meters away, the 15000 monsters behind the shadow demon emperor could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    The demon emperor of the shadow demon dragon was furious.


    He turned his head and glared at the members of the demon clan. He looked at ye Bufan again. His face was ferocious and he bit his teeth and said, "boy, you don''t need to excite me. It''s no use. The emperor has been cheated by you once and will never be cheated by you again."


    "Excite you?"


    Yebufan was stunned: "why should benshao motivate you? Is benshao full? Let alone benshao is not full."


    "I don''t have any good intentions. Since you don''t appreciate it, it''s OK." As soon as the voice fell, yebufan ignored the demon emperor and sat back directly.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, the demon emperor of the shadow demon dragon was in a hurry.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, he turned and looked at the monsters behind him, and said in a deep voice: "you, you, and you, you will go to the emperor now."


    Once bitten, twice shy.


    Ye Bufan had already plotted against him once. The demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao became very careful.


    "Demon emperor......"


    Hearing this, several monsters hesitated slightly. They didn''t understand that the shadow demon demon emperor asked them to test whether there was any danger ahead. Looking back on the scene just now, if there is danger, they will never return. Naturally, they hesitate and fear.


    "Asshole, go."


    The demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao ignored their concerns and shouted angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hearts of several monsters are in disorder.


    Although they don''t want to, the demon emperor has orders. They dare not refuse.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, a monster jumped directly into the pit. Then, several other monsters named by the shadow demon emperor also entered the pit one after another.


    "Demon emperor, there seems to be water on the ground." Suddenly, one of the monsters turned to the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao and said.


    "Water?"


    "Yes, but it doesn''t seem like water. It''s sticky."


    "Well?"


    The demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao frowned: "are there any other feelings besides this? Or... Are you feeling unwell?"


    Although you are a demon emperor who fights with the Terrans on the battlefield all the year round, the demon emperor of the shadow demon River knows that there is a liquid called fire oil in the Terrans besides water, some natural materials and poisons. After all, the Terrans never use kerosene when fighting with cold weapons on the battlefield.


    "No."


    The monster felt it and said.


    "Keep moving."


    "Yes."


    With a reply, several monsters continued to walk to the burial palace.


    The shadow demon demon emperor, the tiger demon emperor, and the 15000 monsters were all staring at these monsters.


    Inside the gate of the heavenly palace, yebufan is infinitely comfortable.


    Eat meat, drink wine and go to the theatre.


    The time disappeared minute by minute until several monsters came to the burial palace, and the danger expected by the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao did not appear.


    "Demon emperor......"


    Several monsters turned and looked at the shadow demon emperor.


    The demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao ignored them. He looked at the burial palace in the distance and at yebufan in the burial palace. His brows were locked.


    No ambush? No danger?


    "You, go in now and catch the boy for the emperor." The next second, the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao pointed to several monsters and ordered.


    "This..."


    Several monsters hesitated slightly.


    "Go."


    The demon emperor shouted angrily.


    "Whew, whew"


    The next second, without any hesitation, several monsters rushed to yebufan. Unfortunately, they haven''t got close to yebufan, and they haven''t entered the heaven burial palace yet. Even with a few dull bangs, several monsters have also fallen to the ground.


    Outside the heavenly palace, colorful borders appear.


    "This is..."


    The sudden scene made the shadow demon demon emperor''s eyes open, and the tiger demon emperor and other monsters looked shocked.


    Yebufan suddenly got up, pointed to the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao, and said contemptuously: "the shadow demon Jiao, you are not only a bastard, but also a fool. Do you really think Ben Shao would stay here and wait for you to come back for revenge if he had no support?"


    "I tell you, this is called enchantment."


    "Don''t say it''s these monsters. If you do it yourself, even if you are the demon emperor, you can''t break it. Ben Shao is absolutely safe here."


    "You want to bite me? Next life."


    "Stupid!!"

 Chapter 312

    "Stupid!!"


    Yebufan''s words made the shadow demon demon emperor feel a hot pain on his cheek. He bit his teeth and shouted: "the emperor doesn''t believe it."


    Yebufan gave him a white look.


    Believe it or not.


    Without paying any attention to the shadow demon emperor, yebufan sat down again, looked at the two wolf kings and said with a smile: "ignore them, we continue to drink." A completely confident and fearless appearance.


    "Master, I''ll pour you some wine." The snow wolf demon king smiled.


    "You..."


    Hundreds of meters away, the shadow demon demon emperor clenched his fists and was in a hurry.


    "Attack all."


    Without waiting for the shadow demon demon emperor to think about it, the tiger demon emperor around him suddenly shouted in a cold voice: "it''s just a boundary. Even if our demon clan''s 15000 troops can''t be broken in one day, it''s two days. Two days can''t be three days. Three days can''t be four days. Sooner or later, the boundary will be broken."


    "Once the border is broken, it depends on how crazy you are."


    "Attack the emperor."


    "Hum!!"


    As soon as the tiger demon emperor''s voice fell, the shadow demon Jiao demon emperor trembled and hurriedly stopped saying, "brother tiger, you can''t. If only..."


    "How can there be so many ifs? How can there be so many contingencies?" The tiger demon emperor shouted, pointed to the deep pit in front of him, and said, "you can see clearly that this huge pit has no other abnormalities except those strange waters."


    "Do you think these strange waters can survive and attack us?"


    "This..."


    The shadow demon demon emperor hesitated slightly.


    "The two demon emperors, the elite of 15000 demon families, were bluffed by a man''s family boy. If such a thing gets out, you don''t want to be shameful. The emperor wants it." The cool voice of the tiger demon emperor sounded, and then he shouted: "attack."


    ''roar -''


    In an instant, all the monsters no longer hesitated.


    "Kill!"


    More than 15000 monsters were instantly killed at the burial palace. They were as powerful as a rainbow. Everywhere they passed, they were covered with fire and oil on the ground, but none of them cared.


    "This..."


    Seeing that a group of monsters had rushed out, the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao hesitated slightly and looked dignified. He always felt something was wrong.


    "Whew -"


    Without waiting for him to think more, the tiger demon emperor had already run away.


    "Hey..."


    With a sigh, the shadow demon demon emperor did not hesitate to stop, but rose up in the air and rushed to the burial palace with the tiger demon emperor.


    "Ha ha."


    Buried in the heavenly palace, yebufan smiled calmly.


    "Master, they have come. Shall we do it?" Watching the demon clan army rushing to kill outside the burial palace, the snow wolf demon king''s eyes lit up and whispered in yebufan''s ear.


    The green Wolf demon king was also excited, but he didn''t have any words.


    After two deep lessons in the afternoon and self-examination, the green Wolf demon king has come to a conclusion that it is good to say less and make less mistakes.


    "No hurry."


    Yebufan waved his hand and said softly with a smile, "let them exercise first. When they are tired and exhausted, they can''t run away when they want to. Wouldn''t that be better


    "Hey hey."


    The snow wolf demon king smiled.


    "Master, these fools are trying to break the barrier. It''s simply stupid." Immediately, he said loudly to the outside of the burial palace, fearing that the demon clan would not hear him.


    "Drink."


    Yebufan smiled.


    "You traitor and scum, you wait for the emperor. When the emperor breaks the barrier, you will be cramped and skinned." Hearing the voice of the snow wolf demon king, the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao suddenly ran away. Compared with yebufan, he hated the two wolf kings even more. As a demon clan, he even took refuge in the Terran to harm the members of the demon clan. It was... An unforgivable crime, and he deserved to die.


    "Whew -"


    As soon as the words were over, the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao had come to the gate of the burial palace.


    "Wow, wow, I''m so scared. People are timid. Don''t scare them." Looking at the shadow demon demon emperor less than three meters away in front of him, the snow wolf demon king patted his chest and said that his words were full of provocation and pondering.


    "You..."


    The demon emperor of the shadow demon dragon gnawed his teeth and said, "wait for me."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the voice was over, the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao landed on the boundary of the burial palace, with colorful ripples, but the whole burial palace remained motionless.


    The demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao said angrily, "attack. If you give me a severe attack, I won''t believe it. The elite of 15000 demon families can''t break this barrier."


    "Bang bang!!"


    Fifteen thousand members of the demon clan attack the settlement crazily outside the heaven palace.


    The shadow demon demon emperor bears the brunt.


    Previously, he had some concerns, but now, he still did not see any changes. He had believed that there was no ambush here, so that he began to attack the barrier crazily.


    Once the border is broken, you will all die.


    "Ha ha."


    The demon clan made a crazy attack and made a huge noise. He was buried in the gate of the heavenly palace. Yebufan sat cross legged and smiled calmly: "bastard, you said, why are you doing this? I have already made it clear that you can''t break the barrier anyway."


    "You can''t break a border without it." The shadow demon demon emperor snorted coldly.


    "Really?"


    Yebufan chuckled: "what if you can break the barrier? Look at you. Your wound is still bleeding. If you continue to attack and continue such a large-scale movement, you may die of bleeding before the barrier is broken. Why?"


    The shadow demon demon emperor was stunned.


    He looked down, and it was true that at the moment he kept the human body, the wound on his abdomen had been bandaged, and the purplish blood was constantly exuding. But in his anger and rage, he forgot and ignored the pain of the wound.


    At this moment, the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao changed his face and gritted his teeth again. Looking at yebufan, he said: "would you be so kind to remind me? In my opinion, you are afraid that I will break the barrier? Hum, the more you do, the more I will not let you do what I want."


    "Today, you all have to die."


    As soon as the words were heard, the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao struck and killed again.


    If the border is not broken, I will continue.


    "Hey..."


    Yebufan sighed helplessly and shook his head: "good advice is hard to hear. If you don''t listen, what can I do?"


    "Ha ha."


    The snow wolf demon king smiled calmly.


    Attack, attack hard. Look at you. The more you attack now, the more you will be hurt. When the time comes, the group will beat you up and make you unable to run.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Outside the heavenly palace, the demon clan attacked the enchantment crazily.


    "Drink!!"


    In the heavenly palace, yebufan drank and ate meat.


    After half an hour, yebufan drank the wine in the cup and got up suddenly.


    ''brush!''


    Seeing this scene, the two wolf kings'' eyes lit up.


    Here we go??


    "Master."


    The green Wolf demon king said excitedly.


    "Shut up."


    The snow wolf demon king immediately shouted at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The wolf demon king immediately covered his mouth.


    Say less and make less mistakes. It''s good not to say anything.


    "Well?"


    Outside the burial palace, the demon emperor of the shadow demon Jiao, who was madly attacking the enchantment, saw that yebufan suddenly got up. His movements stagnated and his brows frowned.


    Yebufan said with a smile, "are you tired?"


    "Well?"


    The shadow demon demon emperor was stunned.


    I''m tired of you.


    "Chant -"


    Without waiting for the shadow demon emperor to think more, without waiting for yebufan to speak again, a sharp, harsh sound of the Phoenix suddenly sounded in the world.


    Yebufan was stunned: "what sound? Fengming?"


    "Master, this..."


    The two wolf kings, the green Wolf and the snow wolf, were confused.


    The shadow demon demon emperor was also shocked.


    "Be careful, Mo Jiao."


    Suddenly, the tiger demon Emperor gave a cry.


    "Hum!!"


    The shadow demon demon emperor''s body trembled instinctively.


    Without waiting for any response from the demon emperor, a blood red arrow carrying a touch of Phoenix shadow directly penetrated his neck.


    ''poof!!''


    The scarlet liquid splashed out.


    An arrow pierces the throat.


    Powerful and precise.


    The shadow demon dragon demon emperor''s eyes shrink.


    ''Gulu Gulu...''


    Bright red blood poured out from the wound on the neck of the shadow demon demon emperor. His hands instinctively covered the wound, as if to prevent the blood from flowing out of his body. However, no matter how he stopped it, the blood still flowed, and even the corners of his mouth began to spill blood.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, the demon emperor fell to the ground.


    His hands were still covering the wound on his neck, the blood was still flowing outward, his eyes were still open, but there was no vitality.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    The whole audience fell into a dead silence. The demon clan army that had madly attacked the border had stopped the attack, and their eyes were staring at the corpse of the shadow demon demon emperor.


    This is true of the demon clan army and the tiger demon emperor. Yebufan, the two wolf kings, also has no exceptions.


    Kill the emperor with one arrow?


    The whole audience was shocked and trembled.


    "Chant -"


    Between heaven and earth, the sound of the Phoenix rings again.


    Kill and attack!!

 Chapter 313

    The Phoenix roars for nine days, and the killing machine comes.


    The blood red sharp arrow carries the Phoenix''s virtual shadow, breaking through the air. Its speed is extremely fast, and it directly attacks the tiger demon emperor with incomparable killing power.


    The tiger demon emperor was shocked.


    "Roar -"


    With a roar, he dared not hesitate at all, and immediately dodged. The shadow demon demon emperor is the best example. If you don''t hide, you will die.


    A bloody arrow kills a thunderbolt.


    ''poof!!''


    In the flash of lightning, the blood red sharp arrow passed by the tiger demon emperor''s neck, and a splash of blood splashed out. The tiger demon emperor narrowly avoided the fatal blow.


    Even so, he was terrified.


    At that moment, fortunately, he was quick enough to react. If he took that shot a little slower, he would surely step into the shadow demon demon queen dust and be pierced in the throat by the blood red sharp arrow. He even didn''t know what had happened to him until he died.


    As soon as I read this, I felt deeply frightened, which made the spirit of the tiger demon emperor tremble, and I didn''t know when my clothes were soaked with cold sweat.


    ''roar -''


    The next second, the tiger demon emperor roared, and the thundering sound shook the world. With this roar, he instantly turned into a body, a red flame sword Blue Tiger.


    The human body is always too weak.


    "Who?"


    The bloodthirsty and cold eyes scanned the surrounding space, and the tiger demon emperor shouted loudly, with a look of alert and a tense mind.


    The demon clan army is like a great enemy.


    ''Gulu...''


    Buried in the gate of the heavenly palace, recalling the previous scene, yebufan looked at the blood stain on the neck of the tiger demon emperor, and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Sharp arrow, powerful and accurate.


    The two arrows just now gave yebufan a feeling of terror.


    What if I face the arrow?


    Yebufan had no doubt that if the target of the arrow was himself, he would not even have the chance to dodge or escape by using an artifact, and he would be unable to resist it.


    An arrow will surely kill you.


    Terrible archery.


    As the tiger demon emperor shouted angrily, yebufan looked around.


    However, in the burial palace, his sight was blocked, and he could only see the space in front of the gate of the burial palace. Even so, yebufan did not dare to step out of the burial palace.


    After all, what if that arrow suddenly killed itself?


    Death is like a lamp out.


    If you die, you have nothing.


    Immediately, yebufan shouted, "bury the sky and open the border with all your strength." The border at the peak of semi artifact can''t even be broken by the divine warrior. As long as there is a border, ye Bufan is not afraid even if the other party stealthily attacks him.


    "Yes, master."


    The emperor replied.


    Yebufan still stares at the outer space.


    The green Wolf and the snow wolf, two demon kings, were entrenched beside him, looking scared and scared. As demon kings, they naturally knew the terror of the previous two arrows.


    The world is dead and the atmosphere is oppressive.


    "Kill!!"


    Suddenly, at night, a word suddenly sounded in the space.


    It was cold and cold, like thunder.


    "Brush!!"


    The tiger, demon and demon emperor immediately followed the reputation.


    So is the demon army.


    Yebufan was a little stunned. The voice came from the right side of the burial palace. It was no longer in his sight. Naturally, he could not see the owner of the voice. The only thing yebufan can be sure of is that the owner of this voice is a woman.


    On the right side of the burial palace, 120 meters away.


    At this moment, a woman in black stands proudly on a boulder. At night, the moonlight is soaked. Her height is about 1.7 meters. The black tights wrap her body, showing her exquisite curves, like an elf in the night.


    Black hair and threethousand green silk danced wildly with the night wind.


    Cold and solemn.


    The woman holds a long purple bow in her right hand, and a green awn flows on the bow body, which shows that this purple bow is by no means ordinary.


    Purple Bow, killing machine, the woman looks directly at the tiger demon emperor.


    "Brush!!"


    As the woman in black shouted, behind her, the 3000 black armor soldiers who had been crawling on the ground suddenly got up.


    Bows, lines, archery.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    With a distance of 120 meters, sharp arrows broke through the air and attacked the 15000 demon family army outside the burial palace.


    The night sky, moonlight, and cold flashes.


    ''poof! Poof! Poof! "


    In an instant, the arrows rained all over the sky and fell among the demon clan army. The sharp arrows entered the flesh seven points, bringing blood splashing and the roaring of monsters.


    With just one breath, threethousand monsters were shot.


    Not dead, but wounded.


    Threethousand black armour and threethousand arrows can''t defeat a hundred meters attack.


    Powerful archery, accurate and terrible.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    The first round of arrow rain has just fallen, and the demon clan hasn''t responded yet. The second round of arrow rain has attacked and killed again. There is no interval or pause.


    Well trained and accomplished at one go.


    It seems that the other party wants to work hard to kill and wipe out all the 15000 monsters in front of him.


    Yebufan was stunned and stupid.


    Although he has not really seen the battle between the war department and the demon clan on the battlefield, he can be sure that the archery of ordinary members of the war department is definitely not so powerful or so terrible. After all, if everyone in the War Department was like this, the demon clan would have been slaughtered.


    Who could it be?


    Yebufan couldn''t help thinking.


    "Asshole."


    However, the tiger demon emperor scolded angrily. His cold, flaming eyes stared at the black armor warrior in the distance, especially the woman in black. Then he roared: "charge the emperor and kill them all."


    120 meters, sharp arrow attack.


    If the demon clan stays where it is, it can only be beaten blindly.


    ''roar -''


    At the command of the tiger demon emperor, 15000 monsters roared and roared. They no longer had the slightest hesitation, and rushed to the distant human black armor warriors.


    "Shit."


    Yebufan woke up with a start.


    "Why don''t you go? You are so strange. How can you run?" Looking at the demon clan army charging away in the distance, yebufan was in a mess and in a hurry.


    What is he doing here?


    It''s just to lure and kill the demon clan and earn a lot of meritorious service.


    Now, the pit has been dug, and the prey has jumped into the pit obediently. Now we are waiting for him to bury these prey.


    This is the cooked duck.


    But now?


    Did the cooked duck fly?


    No, it wasn''t flying, it was robbed by someone else.


    How can ye Bufan be willing?


    How can ye Bufan tolerate it?


    "Mom, you dare to fight with Ben Shao. You wait for Ben Shao." With an angry scold, yebufan did not hesitate. He took a burning stick from the fire nearby and threw it directly outside the heaven burial palace.


    On the ground outside the burial palace, yebufan poured a whole 10000 barrels of kerosene. As long as he had a fire, the exterior of the burial palace would immediately become a disaster.


    Pit digging and arson.


    These are the two gifts ye Bufan prepared for the shadow demon emperor.


    The pit is in front of the fire.


    Yebufan believes that after the demon emperor of the shadow demon dragon accepts these two gifts, the demon clan army will inevitably suffer heavy casualties, or even be completely wiped out.


    Therefore, yebufan had not started before, and allowed the demon family army to attack the outer border of the burial palace in order to consume their physical strength and make them tired and tired. In this way, once ye Bufan ignited the fire, they could not even run away in panic.


    Must be able to hit the demon clan army to the greatest extent.


    But now it''s better.


    People are not as good as heaven. Who would have thought that in such a remote place, a ''War Department'' team would suddenly run out and declare war directly with the demon army.


    Yebufan is afraid of being late. He can''t even drink soup.


    "Pa!!"


    In an instant, the fire stick thrown by yebufan fell to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Fire broke out under the night sky.


    With the fire stick as the center, the fire was like an angry dragon. It swam and spread wildly around. The speed was fast to the extreme. It was not comparable to the four legs of the demon family. Just a breath, the burial outside the heavenly palace directly evolved into a sea of fire.


    Outside the burial palace, the temperature of the whole space suddenly soared.


    Flames billow and heat waves pounce.


    "Ho ho ho -"


    Under the burning fire, the demon army stopped charging, and the pain caused by the burning fire made them howl.


    Suffering, wailing, struggling.


    "Whew -"


    The tiger demon emperor soared into the air in an instant.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feeling the extremely rising temperature around, looking at the inexplicably burning fire below and the demon army struggling in the fire, the tiger demon emperor looked shocked.


    120 meters away.


    ''Hoo -''


    A heat wave came, which made the woman in black and the 3000 heijia army instinctively retreat. Even if they retreated to a few meters away, they still had a burning feeling.


    "Madam, what... What''s going on?" Looking at the raging fire in front of us, one of the black armor soldiers looked shocked.


    The same is true of other black armour soldiers.


    The fire is too fierce.


    This fire, too fast.


    The fire was too sudden.


    They don''t even know what happened.


    The woman in black frowned.


    Earlier, when she first came here, she had already smelled the thick and pungent smell of the air. But she was just curious, but she didn''t think much.


    But now?


    Deep eyes scanned the sea of fire in front of us. Looking at the demon clan members who were struggling in the sea of fire and wanted to escape, the woman in black raised her eyebrows: "no matter what the fire is, it is a good thing for us. At least we don''t have to confront the demon clan head-on, which can reduce casualties."


    "Kill him while he is ill!"


    "Yes!!"


    The woman in Black said, and threethousand black armours answered in unison.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    The next second, countless sharp arrows rushed to kill the monsters in the sea of fire again. And, as before, the arrows shot by these black armor soldiers must hit the demon clan.


    Threethousand black armour and threethousand arrows will never fail.


    Buried in the heavenly palace.


    Yebufan looked at the monster struggling in the sea of fire, with a faint evil spirit and happy smile on his face: "hum, do you want to rob Ben Shao of monsters? It depends on whether you have that ability."


    "Whew whew -"


    At this time, the sharp arrow hit again in the sea of fire.


    A sharp arrow hits.


    Under the double devastation of fire and sharp arrows, many monsters directly fell to the ground and died.


    Seeing this scene and watching many monsters fall to the ground and die, yebufan instinctively checked his soul ring, but found that his meritorious deeds had not risen at all.


    Undoubtedly, the death of these monsters was counted on those sharp arrows.


    "Shit."


    Immediately, ye Bufan exclaimed.


    The next second, he suddenly got up and roared angrily to the outside of the burial Palace: "stop all of you. Don''t blame Ben Shao for being rude again!"

 Chapter 314

    "All of you give me a break. Don''t blame me for being rude if I rob you!"


    Yebufan''s angry roar echoed in the heaven and earth, ringing in the ears of the women in black and the threethousand black armour army, making their original crazy offensive fiercely stagnant.


    "Madam, there seems to be someone in the ruins." One of the black armour soldiers could not help looking at the woman in black and exclaiming.


    The woman in black glanced at the burial palace and frowned: "the oil of fire is in front and the fire is in the back. He should want to burn these monsters. He won''t let us do it. In this case, he should be from the war department and want to earn meritorious service."


    "War Department, earn meritorious service?"


    The woman in Black said nothing, and the other black soldiers were stunned.


    It is not the first time for them to come to the battlefield. They have seen many battles between the war department and the demon clan, but they have never heard of hunting the demon clan in this way.


    Set fire?


    Shameless, but... Seems to work?


    "Madam, what shall we do? According to his voice, he seems to be in the ruins. Even, I''m afraid he has informed the war department and is here just to wait for the arrival of the War Department army." Immediately, the previous black armour army said again.


    "Ancient relics are available to those who can."


    The woman in black looked cold and said in a deep voice, "if I hadn''t met you, how could I let go of the Qin Empire?"


    "It''s a big deal to explore and develop this site with the Ministry of war."


    "But it''s definitely not the demon clan."


    "Solve all these monsters first, and then we''ll talk about it later. As for the war department member in the ruins, don''t worry about him."


    "Yes."


    The woman in Black said, and the black armour soldier answered.


    "Kill!!"


    The next second, threethousand black armour troops no longer hesitated and stopped. They bent their bows and arched and frantically attacked the demon family members in the sea of fire.


    I will kill you while you are ill.


    "Yours."


    Watching the sharp arrows from all over the sky still attack and kill without stagnation, watching the members of the demon clan fall to the ground and die one by one, yebufan''s helpless curse sounded.


    The monster is gone.


    The merit is gone.


    He felt his heart dripping with blood.


    This strange robbery is tough enough.


    In mid air, watching the demon family members struggling and fleeing in the fire, who were pushed back and killed by those black armor warriors of the human race with sharp arrows, the tiger demon emperor was extremely angry.


    At this moment, he didn''t understand that his line of work had fallen into trap.


    The shadow demon demon emperor was killed.


    30000 troops are doomed.


    In addition to the previous several demon kings and tens of thousands of garrisons, the demon emperor was already in anger. Now if he fled back alone, how would the demon emperor deal with himself?


    Add fuel to the fire, and anger to anger.


    If you go back, you will die.


    At this point, the tiger demon emperor looked directly at the black clad woman and the 3000 black armour army in the distance. His anger and killing were completely broken out.


    "You all die for the emperor."


    As soon as the voice fell, the tiger demon emperor attacked and killed him.


    The momentum of thunder, kill.


    "Well done."


    Seeing the tiger demon emperor coming, the woman in black shouted in her heart.


    She looked very cold and shook her long bow.


    Seeing this scene, the tiger demon emperor''s pupils shrank, but it was only a moment. Then, with a disdain on his face, he said: "the emperor has to admit that your arrow is really powerful. No one can match it in his life. However, the emperor was unprepared. Now..."


    "Vulnerable."


    If the woman in black hadn''t made a sneak attack before, if the shadow demon demon emperor hadn''t been aware of it and hadn''t been prepared, the woman in black couldn''t have hit him with her arrow.


    If you can''t hit, how powerful is it?


    In an instant, the tiger demon emperor came to the woman in black 30 meters away.


    Keep approaching without stopping.


    The woman in black stood proudly, her deep eyes looked directly at the tiger demon emperor who was coming. She looked calm and smiled with disdain.


    The longbow is raised.


    Though the bow has no arrow, it has drawn its strings.


    "Hum!!"


    In the next second, the yuan force surged and converged between the bow and string. In an instant, a blood red sharp arrow appeared out of thin air, and the cold light on the arrow flickered.


    The woman in black, her arrow, Yuan Li.


    The tiger demon emperor was stunned.


    "Storm arrow rain."


    The woman in black doesn''t stop. She shoots an arrow.


    "Whew -"


    An arrow flies away.


    However, at the moment when the bloody arrow was shot, it suddenly turned into thousands of sharp arrows, and the arrows in the sky with incomparable killing power directly attacked the tiger demon emperor.


    "Hum!!"


    The tiger demon emperor''s body stagnated and his pupils shrank.


    "How is that possible?"


    He looked shocked and shocked.


    "Stupid."


    Beside the woman in black, looking at the tiger demon emperor who was stunned, a black armour soldier couldn''t help mocking: "madam, what she just did was Fengming arrow, but now it is storm arrow. Fengming kills the enemy thousands of miles, and the storm is invincible in close combat. You can hide Fengming arrow. How can you hide storm arrow?"


    "If you dare to get close, you will die."


    "Boom!"


    Hearing the speech, the huge body of the tiger demon emperor trembled fiercely.


    Fengming kills the enemy thousands of miles, and the storm is invincible in close combat?


    "Run!!"


    Almost in an instant, he turned and ran away.


    But how to escape?


    The sky was covered with arrows and rain, blocking the whole space. Moreover, the speed was far beyond that of the tiger demon emperor. He could not escape at all.


    This arrow is sure to hit.


    ''poop poop!!''


    Sharp arrows shot into the body of the tiger demon emperor in an instant.


    Hundreds of thousands, blood splashing.


    Although the storm arrow is not as powerful as the Fengming arrow at a long distance, its range is only about 30 meters. However, the storm of arrows wins because there are so many sharp arrows that it is almost impossible to dodge. It is difficult for anyone to be hit by these thousands of sharp arrows at the same time.


    "Roar -"


    The tiger demon emperor let out a painful howl.


    His body trembled uncontrollably.


    Although the attack power of the storm is not strong, it can''t kill him at all. It can''t even hurt his internal organs. It can only cause physical damage to him.


    However, even this time, he still bled.


    What''s more, what does it feel like to be surrounded by thousands of arrows?


    Heart rending pain.


    "Kill him."


    The woman in black shouted after an arrow.


    Around her, the 3000 black armour troops all locked in the tiger demon emperor. Even, the long bows in their hands were already full of strings, and the yuan force surged on the sharp arrows.


    "Kill!!"


    The word "shaking the sky" is decisive.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    In the next second, three thousand sharp arrows were fired at once.


    "Hum!!"


    The tiger demon emperor could not help but tremble when he felt the incomparable cold killing opportunity. He endured the pain of thousands of arrows and looked in the direction of the woman in black.


    Threethousand sharp arrows struck.


    The tiger demon emperor''s eyes narrowed.


    ''poop poop!!''


    Without waiting for him to think more, threethousand sharp arrows shot into his body, head, body, or limbs in an instant. The arrows hit seven points and blood splashed.


    "Whew -"


    In mid air, the tiger demon emperor''s body fell rapidly.


    "Boom!"


    The earth cracked with a loud noise.


    The tiger demon emperor hit the ground heavily, his body twitched and blood flowed. Just for a moment, as a demon emperor, he had no vitality.


    A demon emperor was killed by an arrow.


    The woman in black has 3000 black armor. She is well-trained and has superior archery skills.


    "Make a quick decision."


    Ignoring the dead tiger demon emperor, the woman in black glanced across the sea of fire, looked at the slowly diminishing flame, and shouted coldly.


    "Yes."


    Threethousand black army answered.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Threethousand sharp arrows, kill again.


    This is a massacre, a unilateral massacre.


    If there is no burning of the sea of fire, 15000 monsters may still be killed in front of 3000 black armour troops. Under the close combat and fighting between the two sides, the victory or defeat may be unknown.


    However, the burning of the fire made the demon clan army in a mess.


    Panic, pain, struggle, flight.


    Under all kinds of instincts and panic reactions, the final result is that monsters collide with monsters and step on monsters. No one can run away.


    The threethousand black armour army had no qualms but to shoot arrows.


    ten minutes later.


    "Bang!!"


    The last monster fell to the ground and died.


    At this point, outside the heavenly palace, the two demon emperors of the demon clan, 15000 members of the demon clan, were all buried in the sea of fire and sharp arrows, and their bodies were everywhere.


    The fire slowly subsided.


    The earth was blackened.


    The woman in black didn''t say much. She put away her long bow, jumped gently into the pit, stepped on the scorched land under her feet, and walked step by step to the burial palace.


    Behind the woman in black, threethousand black armour troops followed.


    Ancient ruins are inevitable.

 Chapter 315

    "Name, age, circumference, rank, which camp?" Looking at the woman in black outside the burial palace, yebufan sat on the edge of the fire, playing with a fire stick, calmly asked in a cold voice.


    The appearance in the mirror, the shadow under the moon, separated by a curtain, is the first time you wake up from sleep.


    I have to admit that the woman in black is very beautiful. She is no worse than Qin Yao and Luo Qianmo. Her temperament is even somewhat similar to Qin Yao when ye Bufan first met. Especially the exquisite curve wrapped in tight black clothes, I believe that any man will salivate at the sight of it.


    But yebufan is not in the mood to think about this at the moment.


    What''s wrong with beauty?


    A beauty can rob a monster?


    "This..."


    The woman in black originally thought that among the "relics" was a War Department veteran, but she didn''t expect that the man in front of her was a boy of fifteen or sixteen years old. This made her temporarily absent-minded. At the moment, yebufan took the lead in asking, even questioning, which made her a little stunned.


    "What''s your attitude, boy?" Behind the woman in black, a black armour soldier saw this and immediately pointed to yebufan angrily.


    "What attitude? What attitude do you expect from Ben Shao? It''s strange to rob Ben Shao. You still have reason?" Yebufan glanced at the black armour soldier and shouted coldly.


    "You..."


    The black armour soldier stepped forward and just wanted to say something, but was stopped by the woman in black. Immediately, the woman in black looked at yebufan and said with a smile, "little brother..."


    "Who is your little brother? Does Ben know you well?" Yebufan snorted coldly and interrupted the woman in Black: "call ye Shao."


    The woman in black was stunned.


    "Boy..."


    The black armour soldier beside the woman in black was impatient, but was stopped by the woman in black again. The black armour soldier snorted angrily, stared at yebufan, and then retreated. The woman in black looked at yebufan and smiled again, "yeshao, I think you misunderstood."


    "Misunderstanding, Ben, where did you misunderstand?"


    "We do not belong to the war department."


    "I don''t care if you belong to Zhan... Eh?" As soon as the words were half said, yebufan was suddenly stunned. Looking at the woman in black, he wondered: "you are not from the war department?"


    "No."


    The woman in black shook her head.


    "Shit."


    Yebufan suddenly got up, pointed to the woman in black and said: "not from the war department? Not from the war department. What''s wrong with you and Ben Shao? Do you know how much time and energy Ben Shao spent to bring these fools here? It''s time to harvest... Your uncle''s, even if you rob the monster, even if you say you''re not from the war department."


    "I didn''t make any contribution to killing monsters. Why don''t you kill me?"


    "You brought it in?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the woman in black was stunned.


    "Nonsense."


    "They didn''t come for this ancient relic?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan was stunned. He looked at the woman in black with suspicious eyes: "ancient relics?" As soon as the words fell, yebufan couldn''t help but draw from the corners of his mouth and said angrily, "you, you won''t kill those demon families because of ''ancient relics''


    "Or else?"


    The woman in black was suspicious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan drew again at the corner of his mouth.


    If heaven does evil, he can still live.


    You can''t live without doing evil.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the woman in Black said in a deep voice: "Ye Shao, no matter what reason the demon clan came here, now that the relics have already appeared, we......"


    "Stop."


    The woman in black just said half of what she said, but she was stopped by yebufan: "beauty, Ben Shao clearly tells you that there are no ancient relics here. The palace you see is a weapon of master Ben Shao, which is specially used to pit the demon clan."


    "Weapons? Pit demon clan?"


    The woman in black was stunned.


    "What do you think?"


    At the corner of yebufan''s mouth, he said: "don''t you think that this place is so remote and there is no hair. If Ben Shao hadn''t lured those demon families here, how could they come here? How could they find your so-called ''ancient relics''? Besides, if Ben Shao hadn''t wanted to kill those demon families, there would be so much fire oil here? Would it suddenly catch fire?"


    "This..."


    The woman in black hesitated slightly. She still didn''t believe what yebufan said. She took another look at the burial Palace: "this is really just a weapon?"


    When the woman in Black said something, yebufan waved.


    "Small."


    The next second, the burial palace shrinks a little.


    "Big."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the control of yebufan, the woman in black and the 3000 black armour troops were completely disordered and crazy.


    This is really a weapon.


    "Aren''t you afraid that we will kill and seize the treasure?" Suddenly, the woman in black withdrew her mind and looked at yebufan and asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m afraid."


    Yebufan said disdainfully, "there is a border arranged by the young master himself outside the burial palace. Not to mention you, even the divine warrior can''t break it."


    The woman in black was shocked: "enchantment? Can''t the divine warrior break it?"


    "Of course."


    Yebufan sneered: "otherwise, do you think there is one less moufan who dares to come here to pit the demon clan? Isn''t that no different from dying?"


    "The world?


    At this time, the woman in black and other people found that there was no yuan force fluctuation on the young man in front of them. No doubt, he was indeed a degenerate world.


    "This..."


    This discovery shocked the woman in black again.


    Yebufan said again: "of course, if you don''t believe it, you can try the power of this enchantment by yourself to see if there are few liars."


    "No."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the woman in black immediately waved her hand and said.


    If a warrior who has fallen into the world doesn''t have much to rely on, will he come here to kill the demon clan?


    You know, although this place is remote, it also belongs to the demon clan. So far, the woman in black has believed everything yebufan said. Moreover, a strong man who can arrange a barrier that can not be broken even by the divine warrior, the woman in black doesn''t want to provoke.


    Immediately, the woman in Black said again, "since it''s a misunderstanding, there are no ancient relics here, so we''ll leave."


    As soon as the words fell, the woman in black turned and left.


    "Wait."


    Yebufan said immediately.


    "Well?"


    The woman in black turned around and looked at yebufan and said, "do you have anything else to do?"


    "You robbed benshao of his work and took the fruits of benshao''s work for no reason. Now let''s just go. This... Is not good?" Yebufan said with a smile.


    "Well?"


    The woman in black frowned.


    "What do you want?"


    "Do less business with Ben."


    "Transaction?"


    "That''s right."


    "What deal?"


    "Don''t worry." While talking, yebufan took out a essence pill from his body and threw it directly at the woman in Black: "first look at the items that I don''t want to trade with you."


    The woman in black took the Jingyuan pill and glanced at yebufan. She frowned: "what is this?"


    "Jingyuan pill."


    "Jingyuan pill? What''s the use?"


    "It''s not very useful. After taking it, the martial artist can instantly recover the yuan power consumed in his body. If he has enough yuan power, he can directly improve his accomplishments. Of course, there are no side effects whether he recovers or improves his accomplishments."


    "What?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the woman in black screamed.


    Threethousand black armour soldiers were also appalled.


    Instant recovery of Yuan Li?


    Improve accomplishments?


    No side effects yet?


    They have never heard of such pills. Generally, pills that instantly restore yuan strength or increase cultivation will have certain side effects.


    "Is that true?"


    The woman in black looked at yebufan with deep eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "the pill is in your hand. Is it true? Just try it and you will know."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the woman in black directly threw the essence pill in her hand into her mouth and swallowed it without thinking about it.


    "Madam."


    Seeing this scene, threethousand black armour soldiers were shocked.


    The woman in black waved her hand, looked at yebufan and said with a smile, "I believe Ye Shao will not be stupid enough to give me a poison pill."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled quietly and said nothing more.


    "This..."


    The threethousand black army hesitated slightly. Now, they have taken the pill. Even if it is poisonous, they can''t help it. However, one by one, they were staring at yebufan. They believed that as long as there was a problem with the pill, they would definitely attack yebufan at the first time.


    "Well?"


    A moment later, the woman in black frowned.


    "Beauty, I didn''t lie to you, did I?" Looking at the reaction of the woman in black, yebufan smiled and said that he had absolute confidence in Jingyuan pill.


    "How do you want to trade?" The woman in black asked.


    "This..."


    Threethousand black armour troops were instantly shocked.


    The response of the woman in black has explained everything. Since she asked ye Bufan how to trade, the effect of this pill is naturally as ye Bufan said.


    Is there such an antidote in the world?


    "No hurry."


    Yebufan waved his hand and said with a smile, "first answer this few questions."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "First, what''s your name?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, the woman in black frowned. She looked at yebufan with strange eyes and said in three words: "condensed clothes."


    "Real name?"


    "It''s just a name. There''s no need to cheat."


    "Second, age?"


    "Eighteen is three months away."


    "Third, where do you come from?"


    "The Qin Empire."


    "Both?"


    "All of them."


    "How is that possible?"


    Yebufan was a little stunned and frowned at Cong Shang: "it''s just an empire. How can you have so many masters?" Yebufan had seen the previous arrow and the archery of the 3000 black armor soldiers with his own eyes. I''m afraid that the combat effectiveness of LianZhan department is not as good as that of LianZhan department.


    Military academy, War Department, Empire.


    The empire is behind the war department. Moreover, based on yebufan''s understanding of Ziyun Empire, there is a strong Shenyuan realm in the whole empire. If compared with the so-called great Qin Empire, the gap is too big. It is just one day, one place.


    "Why can''t the Empire have masters and strong men?" Cong Shang didn''t answer yebufan, but asked him in reverse.


    "This..."


    Yebufan was stunned. Yes, why can''t the Empire have strong men?


    Then he said again, "well, this question is ignored. Fourth, what role do you play in the Qin Empire?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Who are you?"


    "Imperial concubine."


    "Imperial concubine?"


    "Imperial concubines."


    "Horizontal trough."


    Yebufan exclaimed, looked at Cong Shang with incredible eyes, and said in disorder, "you, you, are you married?"

 Chapter 316

    Imperial concubine of the great Qin Dynasty.


    The four words echoed in yebufan''s mind. He never thought that the condensing clothes in front of him had married a woman, and he was also the imperial concubine of the king of a country.


    It''s an outrageous thing.


    Yebufan''s reaction made Cong Shan frown. Behind her, 3000 black soldiers showed a bad look, even with a cold light in their eyes.


    Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s mind.


    They seem to have understood what yebufan thought.


    There was a brief silence.


    A moment later, feeling the strange atmosphere in front of him, yebufan smiled and said, "don''t misunderstand, Ben Shao is just surprised, surprised."


    There are no threehundred taels of silver here.


    The threethousand black army glared at yebufan, as if to say: boy, you can''t covet my imperial concubine.


    Cong Shang said, "Ye Shao, let''s talk about our deal."


    "OK."


    Yebufan sounded.


    Cong Shan has already married, and she is still the imperial concubine of the Qin Dynasty. Yebufan is not in the mood to talk to her about anything else. Immediately, he looked directly at his clothes and said, "I will not exchange the essence pill for you..."


    "What did you say, boy?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, behind his clothes, the previous black armour soldier stepped forward and looked straight at yebufan with cold eyes. His long sword hanging around his waist came out of its sheath with a "miso" sound, pointing to yebufan: "dare to disrespect madam again, kill!!"


    ''miso miso!! ''


    The threethousand black armour army commander''s sabres came out together.


    "Kill!!"


    The word is shocking, cold and resolute, full of killing opportunities.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Leng Shan frowned and said, "Ye Shao, this transaction is unacceptable to Leng Shan. Goodbye." As soon as the voice was over, Cong Shan turned around directly.


    "Shit."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan angrily scolded: "this is the quality of you people in the Qin Empire? Even if you interrupt others'' words, you still shout to fight and kill. Do you think you should exchange the essence pill for you, the imperial concubine of the Qin Empire?"


    "Ridiculous."


    "I tell you, Ben is not interested in you."


    Finally, yebufan murmured in his heart: Ben Shao likes beautiful women, but he doesn''t like wives. You''ve all married, and Ben Shao still wants to fart.


    Yebufan''s words made her eyebrows wrinkle and her feet beat.


    The threethousand black armour army was also stunned.


    Leng Shan turned around, looked at yebufan and said, "well, you just..."


    "Just now? Just now Ben said it once, but he was interrupted by this son of a bitch." Yebufan pointed to his clothes and swore at his black armour soldier with a long sword. Then he took a deep breath, as if he were calming his mind, and said, "it is not you who should have traded the essence pill, but your two great arrow skills of Fengming and Fengfeng."


    "Exchange Fengming and storm?"


    The cold clothes were a little stunned, and so were the threethousand black armour army.


    The black armour soldiers who had earlier interrupted yebufan''s speech and drew their swords at yebufan now looked even more embarrassed.


    Obviously, he is different.


    "What do you think?"


    Looking at the Leng Shen''s condensed clothes, yebufan is not good at the way.


    He looked at yebufan, frowned and said in a deep voice, "how many essence pills do you intend to exchange for these two arrow skills?"


    Fengming arrow and storm arrow are just two martial arts, and she has mastered them. The most important thing is that Leng Shang has personally experienced the power of Jingyuan pill.


    If she can, she doesn''t mind making a deal with yebufan.


    "A hundred."


    Condensing clothes, ye Bufan said.


    "How much?"


    I was stunned.


    "A hundred."


    Yebufan said without hesitation: "the 50 essence pill of Fengming arrow and the 50 essence pill of storm arrow are used to exchange these two martial arts skills with you with 100 essence pills."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of the condenser''s mouth drew slightly.


    "A hundred essence pills?"


    At her side, the former black armor soldier immediately said angrily, "boy, madam, these two arrow skills are both heaven level skills. A hundred essence pills, do you want to open your mouth?"


    "You''ve had enough."


    As soon as the black armour soldier''s voice fell, yebufan pointed at him and said angrily: "I have endured you for a long time. Do you have the quality to interrupt again and again? Do you know what is the order of honor and inferiority? I have traded with your wife. What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you?"


    "You..."


    Black armour soldiers are in a hurry.


    Yebufan stopped talking to him. Instead, he looked at Cong Shan and said with a smile: "beauty, Fengming and Fengfeng are two Tianjie martial arts, but no matter how strong the Tianjie martial arts are, they are only dead. And you have mastered them. What if you trade them to Ben Shao?"


    "Do you forget when you trade?"


    "No."


    "So, there are a lot of onehundred essence pills."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he heard the words, he drew again from the corners of his mouth.


    Although she does not deny what yebufan said, however, Fengming and Fengfeng are Tianjie martial arts. In her opinion, the price of yebufan is a little cheap. After all, Jingyuan pill is a consumable, which will disappear after use, and the martial arts can be inherited forever.


    Suddenly, he said, "too little."


    "Beauty, how much do you say is appropriate?" Yebufan smiled and said that although the essence pill was precious, for him, it was about refining several monsters.


    She frowned as if she were thinking about it.


    A moment later, she looked at yebufan and said, "one hundred thousand yuan elixir for martial arts, and two hundred thousand yuan elixirs for Fengfeng and Fengming. I will exchange my clothes with you."


    "Hiss..."


    The three thousand black armour soldiers took a breath when their clothes were cold.


    200000 essence pills?


    They gave her a strange look.


    "How much?"


    Yebufan was also shocked.


    "Twohundredthousand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan drew at the corner of his mouth: "beauty, did you say the wrong thing, or did Ben Shao hear the wrong thing? 200000 essence pill? Do you think this essence pill is Chinese cabbage?"


    "Fengming and Fengfeng are both the martial arts in the Royal treasure house, and they are also heaven level martial arts. Even in the Qin Empire, heaven level martial arts are rare. One less skill means a broken inheritance. Your essence pill is only a consumable. Even 200000 yuan will be used up one day, so 200000 yuan is not much." Condensate clothes said without any concession.


    "Wait, when did Ben say that he would break the inheritance of the Qin Empire?" As soon as yebufan waved his hand, his eyes also flashed a strange color.


    Martial arts in the Royal treasure house of the Qin Dynasty?


    Can a imperial concubine trade without authorization?


    Originally, I thought that Fengming and Fengfeng were the martial arts of Cong Shang''s family, and she was just an ordinary concubine. Now it seems that she is more than that.


    "What do you mean?" she said


    "I don''t need your jade slips of martial arts inheritance. I don''t need your great Qin Empire to break the inheritance of two martial arts. I just need you to practice in front of me." With shifeixuan''s rebellious inheritance, ye Bufan only needs to watch any martial arts.


    Cong Shan was stunned again and said, "do you want to practice again?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded.


    "This..."


    Condensate Chang hesitated slightly. Her suspicious eyes looked at yebufan. After a while, condensate Chang smiled and said, "condensate Chang still thinks that ye Shao should exchange 200000 yuan of essence pills."


    Ye Bufan was stunned and instinctively said, "why?"


    Cong Shan smiled as before: "because there are few leaves, it is worth the price."


    "I......"


    Yebufan was confused and confused: "beauty, you are going to start the price on the ground. Is this... Not good?"


    "I think it''s good."


    "That''s not enough."


    "Farewell."


    Cong Shan didn''t talk nonsense, turned around and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    "Wait."


    When Leng Shang heard his footsteps, he turned to look at yebufan and said with a smile, "what''s wrong with you, little ye?"


    "You are cruel."


    Yebufan bit his teeth and said viciously.


    "Thank you, ye Shao. In the court, women are not cruel and their status is unstable." Cong Shang said without hesitation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan drew at the corner of his mouth, "it''s impossible to get 200000 essence pills. Even if you sell less, I can''t get so many essence pills."


    "How many do you have?"


    "More than 700."


    "Then..."


    "Wait a minute, I remember wrong. My junior master gave me more than 700 refined yuan pills, but I have used a lot less these days. Now, there are more than 300 more."


    Yebufan explained that she didn''t believe it at all.


    People''s instinctive reaction at the first time was absolutely the most real. She determined that there were more than 700 essence pills in yebufan''s hands.


    Immediately, he said, "seven hundred."


    Ye Bufan''s face was pained: "Ben Shao really doesn''t have so many essence pills."


    "Sevenhundred."


    "If you don''t believe it, you should give it to you. See for yourself."


    "Sevenhundred."


    "Ben Shao really only has more than 300 essence pills."


    "Sevenhundred."


    "Beauty, you..."


    "Sevenhundred."


    "You..."


    Ye Bufan is in a hurry.


    Leng Shang smiled and said, "well, Leng Shang doesn''t force people to do it. Since ye Shao only has more than 300 essence pills, then..."


    Yebufan was delighted: "three hundred transactions?"


    "No!!"


    The word "Cong Shang" sounded and said, "there is no difference between the threehundred refined yuan pills and not. In that case, ye Shao should keep them for himself. I''m going to leave."


    "Let''s go."


    With a wave of his hand, he turned and left.


    Threethousand black armor followed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan pulled at the corner of his mouth and said, "sixhundred. I would rather not see these two martial arts if I had more than sixhundred."


    Let''s make a step.


    Then she turned around, looked at yebufan and said with a smile, "deal."

 Chapter 317

    "Tweet -"


    Outside the temple of heaven, an arrow was fired from the frozen clothes, a sound of the Phoenix sounded between heaven and earth, and a blood red sharp arrow carrying the Phoenix''s virtual shadow broke through the air.


    Draw back the bow and turn around.


    Looking at yebufan, he said, "OK?"


    Yebufan returned to his senses, took back his sight, and fell on his clothes. He said in horror, "is your arrow made by Yuan Li?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Doesn''t that mean that ordinary bows can also use this level of martial arts?"


    "Of course. However, if an ordinary bow uses the Feng Ming arrow, its power will be reduced by a few points, and its range will be shortened."


    "That''s enough."


    "What''s enough?"


    "Nothing."


    Yebufan waved his hand and said.


    The higher the level of martial arts, the greater the power. Similarly, the higher the requirements for weapons. Take the Dragon Xiaobao''s sky killing sword as an example. As a heaven level martial art, yebufan uses the xuanbing long sword. Under one sword, the long sword will be destroyed.


    Without proper weapons, the martial arts will be greatly limited.


    There is no such problem with the Fengming arrow.


    When the Fengming arrow is used, the yuan force only turns into a sharp arrow, while the bow and string only play an auxiliary role, so that the yuan force will not directly act on the weapon, which greatly reduces the requirements of martial arts on the weapon itself. Even if the most common bow is used to cast the Fengming arrow, it will not cause direct damage to the bow, but weaken the power of the Fengming arrow itself.


    Therefore, ye Bufan doesn''t need to worry about weapons.


    Of course, yebufan won''t tell Cong Shang about this, and she won''t let her know that she can thoroughly master this martial art only by watching it once.


    "Just a moment."


    Yebufan said a word to Cong Shang and went directly into the burial palace.


    "Well?"


    He frowned and looked stunned.


    A few minutes later, yebufan came out of the burial palace again, with a smile on his face. No doubt, he had mastered the Fengming arrow.


    Looking at the condensed clothes, yebufan said with a smile: "continue, storm and arrow rain."


    "Take it," he said


    Yebufan curled his lips. "Are you still afraid that Ben won''t give you the essence pill?" While talking, yebufan threw a small Xumi ring to Cong Shang.


    Cong Shan took xumijie, checked it, and said, "you can''t help being harmful to others, and you can''t help being defensive. Since it''s a transaction, you have to pay for it and deliver it." Finally, Leng Shang added: "it''s Ye Shao who gave Ning Shang 300 pure yuan pills before. Now the remaining 300 pills have been in Ning Shang''s hands. Isn''t Ye Shao afraid of Leng Shang''s deception, no longer using the storm, arrows and rain, and leaving?"


    "Ben, what are you afraid of?"


    Yebufan shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "so far, you only know Ben Shao''s surname is ye, and you know nothing about others. But you, Ben Shao, come from the Qin Empire and are the imperial concubine of the Qin Empire. You can run away from the monk, but not the temple?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He drew at the corners of his mouth.


    "Let''s go."


    She also stopped talking nonsense with yebufan and directly launched the storm of arrows.


    To tell the truth, she didn''t dare to cheat. After all, yebufan gave her a mysterious feeling. What''s more, it''s just a storm, nothing.


    As before, after the Cong Shang drill storm and arrow rain, yebufan directly left her sight and entered the burial palace to master the storm and arrow rain.


    "Ye Shao, Ning Shang is very curious. Why did ye Shao pay a lot of money just to watch Ning Shang practice his martial arts, and each time he would enter the palace for a period of time. Isn''t it... What''s the secret in the palace?" Watching yebufan appear in front of him again, Cong Shang frowned and asked.


    "Nothing."


    Yebufan shook his hands and laughed.


    Can I tell you that in such a short meeting, I have already cultivated your two Heaven level arrow skills to the entry level?


    It''s so shocking. Don''t scare you.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan didn''t want to say, and Cong Shang naturally wouldn''t ask any more questions. She smiled and said, "since the transaction has been completed, Cong Shang will leave."


    "Wait."


    Seeing this, yebufan immediately stopped.


    "Yeshao, is there anything else?"


    "That..."


    Yebufan glanced at her clothes, then looked at the threethousand black armour army behind her, and said, "do you sell the archery you soldiers have cultivated?"


    Hearing this, Cong Shan frowned, and gave ye Bufan a strange look: "does Ye Shao want to trade their archery?"


    Yebufan smiled, "I''m a little interested."


    "If you can, Ning Shang doesn''t mind trading with Ye Shao again. Unfortunately, they haven''t cultivated any arrow skills." Cong Shan shook his head.


    Yebufan was stunned: "they didn''t practice arrow skills?"


    "That''s right."


    "How could it be? Just now..."


    Yebufan clearly remembers that every arrow shot by the 3000 black armour army has never failed. It is extremely accurate. It is simply 3000 divine archers.


    As yebufan said, Cong Shang directly interrupted, "yeshao, they really haven''t practiced any archery skills. They can hit a hundred goals and rely entirely on practice."


    "Practice?"


    "That''s right. Practice makes perfect. As long as you keep practicing and master the feeling when shooting arrows, anyone can hit 100 goals. Ye Shao can call it archery. Although it''s not as powerful as archery, it can also hurt people and kill enemies."


    "I see."


    "If ye Shao has nothing to do, Ning Shang will leave."


    "Yes."


    The words of congealing clothes fell, and yebufan immediately said.


    Cong Shan frowned: "what''s the matter with Ye Shao?"


    Yebufan glanced at her clothes and said with a smile, "beauty, your Purple Bow shouldn''t be simple? What grade is it?"


    "Ground soldier."


    Cong Shang didn''t even think about it and said directly.


    "For sale?"


    Yebufan asked.


    "Well?"


    Cong Shang was stunned: "what do you mean, ye Shao?"


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "Ben Shao is quite special. He is not only interested in archery, but also in bows. So... I wonder if the beautiful woman is willing to give up her love and sell your bow to Ben Shao? Rest assured, the price is absolutely satisfactory."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The condensation clothes couldn''t help but draw from the corners of the mouth.


    First, she spent 600 yuan to watch her martial arts practice, and now she wants to buy her own ground soldier longbow. She really doesn''t know what yebufan wants to do.


    "Not for sale."


    However, Cong Shang resolutely refused.


    Yebufan did not give up: "beauty, don''t hurry to refuse. I said less. The price is absolutely satisfactory to you. How about a thousand essence pills?"


    Cong Shang was stunned: "a thousand essence pills?"


    "That''s right."


    "You still have so many essence pills?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s face suddenly showed an embarrassment: "well, I forgot it first. Later, my master gave me some less essence pills."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He drew at the corners of his mouth.


    Forgot?


    Forget your uncle.


    At this moment, Cong Shang didn''t understand. She was cheated.


    Yebufan said earlier that he had more than 700 essence pills, and then immediately changed his mind to say that there were only more than 300. He did it deliberately to create an illusion that he had only more than 700 essence pills, so that he could lower the price.


    Sixhundred essence pills?


    Lost.


    Cong Shang thought so, and the threethousand black armour army also sounded like this.


    "How old are you?"


    Suddenly, she asked.


    "Ben Shao is sixteen this year."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of the condenser''s mouth drew again.


    Sixteen?


    At the age of 16, I was so wily. In a few years, how can I get it?


    "Beauty, why do you ask so many questions? Do you sell your bow or not?" Yebufan ignored the messy clothes and continued to ask.


    "Not for sale."


    The word "Cong Shang" was determined.


    Yebufan continued to raise the price: "twothousand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He drew at the corners of his mouth.


    "Threethousand?"


    "Not for sale."


    "Fivethousand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the messy appearance of Cong''s clothes, yebufan directly raised the price by a large margin: "I''m short of twentythousand yuan to buy your bow. Is that all right?"


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "beauty, you have already experienced the effect of the essence pill. Let''s not talk about the life-saving effect of instantly restoring yuan power in the battle. Twenty thousand essence pills can make the strong in the Shenyuan realm advance several times."


    "Although the longbow is precious, it is only an external force."


    "Besides, you can sell 20000 essence pills even if you don''t use them yourself. With the value of essence pills, you can definitely sell them at a good price. When the time comes... You can buy another ground soldier long bow, or even two."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then why don''t you sell this essence pill and buy a ground soldier level bow


    "Ben didn''t bother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The clothes are messy and speechless.


    Please, sir.


    Yebufan ignored it and continued: "beauty, do you want to sell it or not? You''re giving me a good word."


    "Not for sale."


    The two words "condensed clothes" are still decisive.


    "Forget it, forget it. I''m short of 100000 yuan. Is that all right?" Looking at the determined look on his face, yebufan shook his head and said helplessly.


    "Hoo..."


    He took a deep breath.


    Hundred thousand essence pill?


    This son of a bitch, just now he searched hundreds of essence pills, but now he''s better. He directly bid 100000 essence pills. It''s annoying.


    However, Cong Shang was really moved by the 100000 essence pill. After all, she had taken the essence pill herself, and naturally knew the effect and value of the essence pill.


    Looking at yebufan, Congning clothes calmed his mood for a while and said solemnly: "Ye Shao, I''m sorry, this bow... Congning clothes are not for sale."


    "Less money, less money?"


    "No, ye Shao has already offered a lot of 100000 yuan of refined pills, even a lot. However, the bow will not be sold for any amount of money."


    Yebufan wondered, "why?"

 Chapter 318

    "Why?"


    Yebufan looked at her with puzzled eyes.


    A strong army has its price.


    If he wasn''t in the battlefield now, and didn''t know where to get the ground soldier level weapons, and he could use the monster to refine the essence pill at any time, he would never buy a ground soldier level long bow from Leng Shan at such a price.


    Not worth it.


    However, she refused.


    This made yebufan puzzled. Moreover, the appearance of Cong Shang didn''t seem to be joking, let alone to raise prices to himself.


    Facing yebufan''s inquiry, Cong Shang hesitated slightly and said, "because this long bow has special significance for Cong Shang."


    "Special significance?"


    Yebufan was stunned and looked at Cong Shang with suspicious eyes: "well, in that case, I didn''t say anything at all."


    Although yebufan doesn''t know what special significance the long bow has for the clothes, since the other party has said so, it is impossible for him to buy them.


    In that case, there is no need to force others.


    "Thank you."


    Condensate Chang said, thought for a while, and then said, "however, condensate Chang still hopes to continue trading with Ye Shao."


    Yebufan was puzzled: "continue trading?"


    Condensate said, "yes, condensate wants to buy some essence pill from ye Shao."


    There is no doubt about the effect of the essence pill. If ye Bufan had only a few hundred, it would be OK. But now it seems that there are many essence pills on ye Bufan. If we can buy some from him, we will certainly enhance the strength of the Qin Empire.


    "Not for sale."


    Yebufan refused in two words.


    Cong Shang was stunned: "Ye Shao..."


    What else she had to say was stopped by yebufan: "Leng girl, let me tell you this, benshao is not short of money, gold coins or yuan stones. Moreover, this refined yuan pill has few other uses. Therefore, benshao will not be sold outside except barter."


    "As you said before, you can''t sell it for as little as you want."


    "Of course, Ben Shao, this is not for you, but for anyone, at least for now."


    Yebufan is not alone now. He has all the members of the Ye family and 2000 new recruits under his command. These essence pills are what yebufan is going to give them to improve their strength.


    Gold coins? Yuan Shi?


    For ye Bufan, these are just extraneous things. Their only role is to help them become powerful. Now there are better essence pills than these two. Why bother.


    What''s more, money is everywhere in Shenwu. As long as you have strength and are strong enough, you''re afraid you won''t have money?


    But Jingyuan pill is different.


    Although yebufan can obtain the essence pill by refining demons, his essence pill is far from enough to support the cultivation of more than 2000 subordinates. Maybe yebufan will sell it in the future, but now, he can only accept barter at most.


    Cong Shang was stunned again. She was slightly distracted and whispered: "do you only accept barter?"


    "Well, Ben, I have something else to do. I won''t keep you any more." With these words, yebufan turned and walked towards the inside of the burial palace.


    "Fewer leaves."


    When he saw this, he let out a cry.


    "Is there anything else for you, cold girl?"


    Yebufan stopped, turned and looked at Cong Shang and asked.


    "I......"


    Condensate Chang lowered her head and hesitated slightly. A moment later, she raised her head, bit her lips, looked at yebufan and said, "Ye Shao, condensate Chang is willing to exchange ''Tianshang'' for essence pill with you."


    As soon as the voice was over, the bow in her hand reappeared.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    "Madam..."


    Threethousand black armour soldiers were shocked.


    What else did they want to say, but they were stopped by the cold clothes.


    Leng Shang glanced at the purple bow in his hand and said to himself with a smile: "although Tian Shang is a ground soldier, it is only an object after all. It would be better to exchange some essence pills to enhance the strength of the Qin Empire. I believe... Brother Tian will not blame Ning Shang."


    Her voice was so small that only she could hear it.


    Suddenly, Leng Shang raised his head, looked at yebufan and said with a smile, "Ye Shao, how many essence pills and Leng Shang do you plan to use to exchange for ''Tianshang bow''?"


    Yebufan frowned. He saw a trace of reluctance and reluctance in his smile. He immediately waved his hand and said, "no need."


    Cong Shan was stunned and puzzled: "no need?"


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan answered and said, "just now, Ben Shao still wants to go to this bow, but now, Ben Shao doesn''t want it anymore."


    "You go."


    While talking, yebufan had already walked to the palace.


    "Ye Shao..."


    My clothes are so urgent that I step forward.


    "Bang!!"


    Her body hit the boundary of the burial palace, and she immediately stepped back three steps.


    "Madam..."


    Seeing this scene, 3000 black armour soldiers were shocked.


    "I''m fine."


    Leng Leng said, looking at the colorful enchantment in front of her, and yebufan, who was buried farther and farther away in the heavenly palace: "Ye Shao..."


    "Whew -"


    At this time, a cold light shot out of the burial palace and directly hit the clothes.


    "Madam -"


    Threethousand black armour soldiers were shocked.


    But she didn''t care. As soon as she grasped it with her right hand, she immediately grasped the cold light in her hand, only to find that it was just an ordinary Xumi ring.


    "This..."


    His clothes were slightly stunned.


    "How can you resell your beloved things to others?"


    "You don''t have to deal, but... Meeting is fate. A little gift is to make a friend. Please accept it, Miss Leng. If he has the chance to go to the Qin Empire in Japan, three cups of sake is enough, Miss Leng." In the burial palace, yebufan''s voice suddenly sounded.


    I was stunned.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The gate of the heavenly palace was closed at the sound of two muffled sounds.


    "This..."


    Looking at the closed gate of the heaven burial palace, looking at xumijie in his hand, and recalling yebufan''s words, Cong Shang was slightly absent-minded.


    "What a strange man."


    Beside Leng Shang, the black armour soldier looked at the burial palace and muttered a sentence. He looked at xumijie in Leng Shang''s hand and said curiously, "madam, what''s in it?"


    He woke up with a start, and his mind fell on Xumi ring.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, her body trembled.


    "This..."


    She looked horrified.


    "Madam?"


    Looking at the frozen clothes, the black armour soldier looked stunned.


    Leng Shang didn''t pay any attention. She calmed her mind, put away Xumi ring, looked at the burial palace, and said with both fists: "thank you, young ye, for your kindness. Leng Shang will remember. In the future, if young ye came to the Qin Empire, Leng Shang will treat your father."


    "This..."


    Threethousand black armour soldiers were appalled.


    He didn''t stop, but called out: "go back to the imperial capital."


    ¡­¡­


    "Yebufan, yebufan, you feel soft when you see a beautiful woman, don''t you? Don''t give away the good soldiers, and give away 20000 essence pills. Tut Tut, it''s really OK." Looking at the line of condensing clothes that are gradually disappearing, yebufan stands at the gate of the burial palace, shaking his head and sighing.


    "Master, what are we doing now?" Next to yebufan, the snow wolf demon king asked.


    "For what?"


    Yebufan withdrew his mind and said, "what else can we do? Continue to kill demons and barbarians. This has earned more than 100000 meritorious deeds. What can we do? However, now the burial palace has been exposed. It is impossible to continue to trap and kill a large number of demons."


    "Hey, I can only kill them by myself."


    "The sky killing sword, the Hunyuan sword and shield, the Phoenix roaring for nine days, the storm of arrows and rain, this NIMA... Learning so many sky level martial arts is useful. Without weapons, they can''t be used at all. The only ground soldier spear they have is borrowed from Yao Yao Baobao. The most tragic thing is that Ben Shao doesn''t know how to use it. At most, he can use it when he is mad. What''s the matter..."


    At the thought of hunting monsters with his own hands, yebufan was tangled again.


    Without weapons, combat power is limited.


    "Pa!!"


    Suddenly, yebufan patted his thigh: "shit, how can Ben Shao forget the goods? Sin, sin."


    "Hey hey."


    The next second, yebufan smiled. The evil and obscene appearance made the two wolf kings around him tremble.


    "If you are short of equipment, look for fat man."


    "Pa!"


    Yebufan clapped his hands and said with a smile, "he''s the only one with a lot of money."


    "Hum, this time, I didn''t earn any meritorious service. I also lost twentythousand Jing Yuan Dan. I just got back from this dead fat man with interest."

 Chapter 319

    Break the arrows and call on Zhou Tian.


    Tang Feng looked at the environment in front of him, looked at the scorched land under his feet and the demon corpses everywhere, and his eyes fell on ye Bufan, his face full of amazement and horror.


    At that time, Qian Duoduo gave ye Bufan three token arrows, namely, green, purple and black. Linglong chamber of Commerce shot ye Bufan three times.


    Tang Feng is in charge of the blue arrow, which turns the sky.


    Almost half an hour ago, yebufan crushed the blue arrow, and the blue arrow in Tang Feng''s hand was also broken. After that, Tang Feng rushed over according to the induction between the two arrows.


    But now


    Tang Feng was shocked by the monster corpses all over the ground.


    "Ye Shao, is this...?"


    "Nothing."


    Yebufan waved his hand and looked at Tang Feng. "Ben Shao asked you for help, not for rescue, but to make a deal with Linglong chamber of Commerce."


    Three color arrows summon the three strong men of Linglong chamber of Commerce.


    In the past, it had a great effect on ye Bufan. After all, it could protect his life. But now there is a burial palace, and the black arrows have been used. The remaining Cyans and purples can only summon the strong in the sky, which really has little effect on ye Bufan.


    Hearing this, Tang Feng was stunned: "transaction?"


    "That''s right."


    With a reply, yebufan said: "Ben Shao wants to buy a batch of equipment."


    Yebufan is in urgent need of ground level weapons, even heaven level weapons. Moreover, the twothousand recruits of the WWII camp also need equipment.


    If a worker wants to do his work well, he must first sharpen his tools.


    Once all the 2000 recruits of the Tianhuang battle camp are advanced, yebufan will let them set foot on the battlefield. Before that, yebufan must give them the greatest support.


    Armour should be the best.


    Soldiers should be the best.


    Everything must reach the limit of what we can do now.


    Although the equipment of 2000 people can be exchanged in the war department for meritorious deeds, at present, yebufan doesn''t have so many meritorious deeds at all. Moreover, even if there are enough meritorious deeds, yebufan will not go to the hall of meritorious deeds to exchange equipment.


    Meritorious service is of great use to him.


    Undoubtedly, Linglong chamber of Commerce has become the best choice.


    "Don''t know what ye Shao needs?" After a short absence, Tang Feng asked with a smile.


    Others don''t know, but he knows very well that this is the boss behind the scenes who now holds 30% of the shares of Linglong chamber of Commerce.


    "Are there heavenly soldiers?" Yebufan asked abruptly.


    Tang Feng was stunned: "Tianbing?"


    "Bows, swords, swords, spears, and armours, as long as they are of the heavenly soldier level, are OK."


    "This..."


    Tang Feng hesitated slightly.


    Yebufan narrowed his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "don''t tell Ben Shao that the large Linglong chamber of Commerce doesn''t even have heavenly soldiers..."


    If Linglong chamber of Commerce had no heavenly soldiers, he wouldn''t believe it if he killed yebufan.


    "Yes."


    Tang Feng said, "but ye Shao, the price of this heavenly soldier..."


    Yebufan waved his hand: "don''t mention less money with Ben. He doesn''t want less money." After a pause, yebufan continued, "just tell me what heavenly soldiers Linglong chamber of Commerce has."


    After thinking for a while, Tang Feng said, "Ye Shao, the chamber of commerce only has a dagger named ''demon scale''


    "Dagger?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    "Nothing else?"


    "No."


    "Why don''t you play with Ben?"


    Yebufan grabbed Tang Feng''s clothes and glared at him: "Linglong chamber of Commerce, one of the three super chambers of Commerce in Shenwu mainland, has only a Tianbing dagger. Do you think anyone believes it? Do you think Ben Shao will believe it? Or are you afraid Ben can''t afford to pay less?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Feng''s mouth twitched, quite embarrassed: "Ye Shao, what Tang Feng said is true."


    After a pause, Tang Feng explained: "not only does Linglong chamber of Commerce have no heavenly soldiers, but also the other two chambers of Commerce."


    "Why?"


    "Ye Shao, although the heavenly weapons are expensive, the Shenwu mainland has never lacked rich people. Moreover, the heavenly weapons are rare. Once they come out, they will be bought by major families. This dagger is still preserved because it has no great effect."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and questioned, "are you serious?"


    "Don''t be afraid to leave."


    Yebufan loosened his grip on Tang Feng''s clothes, stared at him, and said in a cruel voice, "I''m sure you dare not cheat Ben Shao."


    "No, No."


    Tang Feng smiled: "however, although Linglong chamber of Commerce currently has no heavenly soldiers, if ye Shao needs them, the chamber of commerce can still buy them on his behalf."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, yebufan frowned: "can you still buy it?"


    "Yes."


    Tang Feng smiled and said, "although the chamber of Commerce has its own craftsman, the conditions for creating Tianbing are so harsh that it takes several years, even decades, to create a Tianbing. Therefore, most of the Tianbing sold by the chamber of commerce are purchased from the outside world."


    "And fools selling heavenly soldiers?" Yebufan didn''t understand.


    "Ye Shao, there are exceptions to everything." Tang Feng smiled and said: "nowadays, most of the heavenly soldiers are in the hands of various aristocratic families. The heavenly soldiers occasionally appear outside, which are also obtained by those lucky martial artists from various relics. Although the heavenly soldiers are good, every man is innocent and has no strength and background. The heavenly soldiers can only bring death to these martial artists."


    "Rather than that, sell it."


    "Besides, not every heavenly soldier is suitable for you. Take ye Shao for example. Ye Shao cultivates his gun skills. What''s the use of giving you a heavenly soldier long knife?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned: "yes." Then he said, "in that case, Linglong chamber of Commerce will start to buy Tianbing for Ben Shao. Money is not a problem."


    "Do you know what kind of heavenly soldiers Ye Shao wants to buy? Sword, sword, or gun?"


    "As long as there are heavenly soldiers, we need them all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Feng felt that he was about to collapse.


    Ye Shao, do you know the price of a heavenly soldier? You want all kinds of heavenly soldiers, such as knives, swords and guns. Do you... Have that much money?


    Yebufan ignored it and continued: "besides, you Linglong chamber of Commerce asked for the Tianbing dagger."


    "Ye Shao has the martial arts skills to cooperate with the dagger?" Tang Feng didn''t understand.


    "You care about me?"


    Yebufan glared at him.


    Anyway, I didn''t plan to give you money. I don''t want it for nothing. It''s also a Tianbing dagger, even if it''s used to cut meat.


    If Tang Feng knew what ye Bufan thought, he didn''t know how he would feel.


    Without giving Tang Feng a chance to speak, yebufan continued: "Linglong chamber of Commerce has no heavenly soldiers for the time being, so there should be soldiers there?"


    "Well... There should be." Tang Feng hesitated.


    Yebufan shouted angrily, "what do you mean should there be? If there is, there is no, there is No. why do you play less?"


    "Yes."


    "In that case, give me one less piece of the sword, gun, sword, bow and armour." Tang Feng dropped a word, and yebufan said directly.


    "Ye Shao, it needs a lot..."


    "Don''t mention less money to Ben. He doesn''t want less money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Feng drew his lips, and yebufan continued: "you said just now that your Linglong chamber of Commerce has its own craftsman who can make weapons and armor, right?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s good."


    Yebufan shouted: "in addition to the local soldiers I wanted earlier, your Linglong chamber of commerce is making 3000 sets of armor, 3000 pieces of soft armor, 3000 long bows, 3000 long knives and 100000 sharp arrows for me. All of them must be at the xuanbing level. In addition, all the equipment of armor, soft armor, long bows, long knives and sharp arrows must be engraved with the word ''Ye'' to be conspicuous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Feng is disordered and crazy. When he grows up, he stares at ye Bufan.


    Threethousand armour, threethousand soft armour, threethousand long bows, threethousand long swords, and onehundredthousand sharp arrows all need xuanbing level ones. How long will it take if the craftsman of Linglong chamber of commerce makes it? If you don''t do anything in a month, I''m afraid you can''t finish it.


    Also, a hundred thousand xuanbing sharp arrows?


    It''s just a sharp arrow. It''s just a consumable. As for forging into xuanbing level?


    Tang Feng felt that he was about to collapse.


    "Why, is there a problem?"


    Yebufan frowned, looked at Tang Feng and asked.


    "I......"


    Tang Feng was in a mess. When he was about to speak, he was interrupted by yebufan: "if there is a problem, find a way to solve it. Benshao believes that this little thing can''t stop the fat man. In addition, benshao''s order must be completed within one month and delivered to benshao."


    "Otherwise, you will bear the consequences."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Feng''s mouth twitched, and he tried to calm his mind.


    A moment later, Tang Feng whispered, "Ye Shao, this order will be accepted by the chamber of Commerce, but you must pay half of the deposit first."


    "Do you have to pay first?" Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Tang Feng replied: "this is the rule set by the president. Although you are also one of the bosses of Linglong chamber of Commerce, you still have to pay the deposit."


    "Take it."


    As soon as Tang Feng''s voice fell, yebufan threw a jade bottle directly to him.


    "Is this...?"


    Tang Feng took the jade bottle and looked at yebufan with a blank face.


    "Jingyuan pill."


    "Jingyuan pill?"


    Tang Feng frowned.


    As a senior figure of the president of Linglong business, he has heard a lot of pills, even all the pills in Shenwu mainland, but he has never heard of the word "Jingyuan pill".


    Yebufan said solemnly, "except benshao, no one else has this Jingyuan pill. There are five Jingyuan pills in it, which should be benshao''s deposit. You give him to the dead fat man and tell him to come to benshao one month later today with what benshao wants. Of course, this'' Jingyuan pill ''will appear in the other two chambers of Commerce."


    "Well?"


    Tang Feng was shocked.


    Jingyuan pill? What kind of pill has such value that it can replace half of the deposit of such a huge order of yebufan??


    Tang Feng didn''t know that these five Jingyuan pills were just appetizers, but it was just yebufan''s desire to make more money. Yebufan firmly believes that with a pill like Jingyuan pill, qianduoduo, a fat fish, is bound to take the bait and cannot run away.


    If you run away?


    It doesn''t matter. If you dare to run, I dare to find two other chambers of Commerce.


    Look who has been ruthless!!

 Chapter 320

    "Ye Shao, are you sure you want to take this as... A deposit?" Looking at yebufan, Tang Feng raised the jade bottle in his hand and asked with a messy face.


    Is there such a valuable pill in Shenwu?


    No, it''s impossible.


    If it were someone else, Tang Feng would have let the other party go. This is basically playing with him. But yebufan is the boss behind the scenes of Linglong chamber of Commerce. It is doomed that he cannot do so.


    "OK."


    Yebufan is very confident.


    It is impossible to have such value if only there are five refined yuan pills. However, like the formula of replenishing qi and overflowing blood, only ye Bufan''s refined yuan pills are absolutely valuable.


    "But..."


    Tang Feng still wanted to say something, but was stopped by yebufan. "You don''t have to say anything. Just bring the pills and Ben Shao''s words to the dead fat man."


    "All right."


    Tang Feng answered helplessly.


    One is the president and founder of Linglong chamber of Commerce, and the other is the boss who now holds 30% of the shares of Linglong chamber of Commerce. It is obvious that he, an elder, can not interfere in the matter between the two.


    It is best not to smell or ask.


    Later, Tang Feng said, "in that case, Tang Feng will leave first."


    "Wait."


    Tang Feng was about to leave, but was stopped by yebufan.


    "Yeshao, is there anything else?"


    "You and Ben Shao are buried in the heavenly palace. Do something for Ben Shao."


    "Well?"


    Tang Feng was stunned.


    Although he had already discovered the burial palace buried in the ground, he didn''t dare to ask more questions before, but now.


    "Ye Shao, this is..."


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t. just go in." Yebufan said and went directly into the burial palace. Others were worried, but Tang Feng, as an elder of Linglong chamber of Commerce, yebufan was absolutely at ease. Of course, if he dares to mess around, yebufan doesn''t mind killing him.


    "Yes."


    Tang Feng answered and followed in.


    "Later, you help ben to kill the two people in Shenyuan territory. As for the two demon kings, just lay down and don''t kill them. Just let them stay motionless for ten days and a half months." In the burial palace, yebufan takes Tang Feng to the coffin room and looks around at Tang Feng. Yebufan says.


    The Han family God Yuan Jing, the demon emperor of the demon family, has been imprisoned in the coffin, but yebufan has been afraid to attack them. Now Tang Feng happens to be attracted. He not only knows his identity in Linglong chamber of Commerce, but also is a strong man in the world.


    Yebufan will not miss such an opportunity.


    Kill the two shenyuanjing of the Han family, beat down the two demon emperors, and keep them from moving for ten days and a half months. In this way, yebufan can directly control their souls.


    Although yebufan is still only a two-star Yuangui, it is not difficult for yebufan to advance to the four-star Yuangui if he tries his best to cultivate in ten days and a half months. At that time, add two more places, and you can control the souls of the two demon emperors.


    At that time, he will add two demon emperor strongmen.


    Moreover, the heavenly burial palace will return to the previous general. If the demon emperor or even the strong demon emperor level can be introduced into the palace, yebufan does not need to kill them directly, but can directly imprison them in the coffin as before.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    "Well?"


    Tang Feng was stunned, and a look of confusion appeared in his eyes: "Ye Shao, here are two Shenyuan martial artists and two demon emperors?"


    "You will know in a moment."


    Yebufan said like this, Tang Feng naturally did not ask more questions.


    A moment later, led by yebufan, they came to the coffin room where the bronze coffin was placed. At this moment, the door of the coffin room was closed.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Yebufan communicates with the emperor and directly opens the gate.


    "Whoosh!!"


    In the coffin room, the two powerful Shenyuan warriors of the Han family and the two demon kings of the demon family saw the closed door suddenly open, and they suddenly got up.


    "Run -"


    A word resounded in their hearts.


    During this time, they tried their best to escape, but they could not damage the coffin room at all. Moreover, the bronze coffin in the center made them tremble.


    Now that the door is open, they will not hesitate.


    "Whew, whew"


    In an instant, two gods and two demon emperors rushed to the gate.


    "It''s you -"


    Seeing ye Bufan outside the door, the four were stunned.


    "Son, the emperor killed you."


    Immediately, a demon emperor was furious, and the other three were also full of killing opportunities.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered at the corners of his mouth. Four fools, if Ben Shao didn''t rely on him, would he open the door? Don''t you see the people around Ben Shao?


    Immediately, yebufan pointed to the two strong Shenyuan warriors in the Han family and said in a cold voice, "kill them."


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the breath of the strong in Tang Feng''s Zhou Tianjing suddenly burst out.


    "Hum!!"


    Two gods and two demon emperors trembled instantly.


    "The strong man on Sunday?"


    "Demon emperor?"


    A voice of horror rang out from their mouths.


    "Run!!"


    The next second, they turned and ran. They even forgot that if they wanted to run, they should rush out of the gate instead of the palace in front of them.


    Unfortunately, Tang Feng intercepted outside the gate. They were unable to break through. Naturally, they turned around and ran.


    "Did you get away?"


    Tang Feng''s disdain sounded.


    "Whew -"


    He rushed into the coffin.


    "Bury the sky and close the door."


    Yebufan shouted.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the bronze coffin room, the door just opened was closed again.


    "Well?"


    Tang Feng, who had just rushed into the coffin room, felt that the door of the coffin room was suddenly closed. He was stunned by the sudden change.


    "Tang Feng, according to what Ben said earlier, if two people are killed, the two demon kings will just lie down." At this time, yebufan''s voice suddenly sounded in the coffin room.


    "OK."


    Tang Feng responded and shot out directly.


    Seeing that Tang Feng, a strong man in the Zhou Tian state, rushed to himself, the two strong men in the Shenyuan state of the Han family were shocked and worried. One of them said, "senior, you don''t believe that boy. He wants us to kill each other. Even if you kill us, he won''t let you go. We should join hands to fight him."


    Obviously, the Han family, a martial artist in the Shenyuan realm, misunderstood Tang Feng. He thought Tang Feng was tricked into being buried in the heavenly palace by yebufan.


    "Dead!!"


    Tang Feng didn''t talk nonsense with him. He came to him in an instant, didn''t give him a chance to react and dodge, and shot him out in a flash.


    "Bang!!"


    There was a loud noise.


    ''poof!!''


    A mouthful of blood essence spewed out from the mouth of Han Jiawu. His body flew backwards like a broken kite. With a "bang", it hit the wall hard again.


    ''poof!!''


    Kneeling on the ground, Han Jiawu was spewing out another mouthful of blood essence.


    "Master, you -"


    Tang Feng ignored it and fought again.


    "Two demon kings."


    Seeing this scene, another martial artist of the Han family was shocked and immediately shouted, "we should join hands to kill him now, or... We will all die."


    The two demon kings were stunned.


    "OK."


    The next second, the two demon emperors, Han Jiashen Yuanjing, did not hesitate, even the Han Jiawu who was beaten back and seriously injured by Tang Feng. The four immediately killed Tang Feng.


    Four against one.


    Today, either you die or I die.


    "Overestimate oneself."


    Tang Feng said coldly when he saw the dead people surrounding him.


    "Chant -"


    The next second, a sound of the sword sounded.


    As one of the three super chambers of Commerce in Shenwu mainland and the elder of Linglong chamber of Commerce, Tang Feng''s weapons are not ordinary.


    The blood red long Sabre is shining with the sharp edge of the ground soldier.


    "Dead!!"


    The word Tang Feng sounded and disappeared in the same place. His speed was so fast that the two demon emperors could not catch him.


    In an instant, Tang Feng had come to the Han family warrior.


    "Chant -"


    The knife sounds.


    The cold light flashed through.


    "Poof!!"


    The blade breaks through the flesh and blood spurts out.


    With a bang, the Han family God Yuanjing warrior fell to the ground. His head had been separated from his body, and the red blood was flowing out continuously.


    When I read it, I cut my head off.


    Shenyuan, second kill.


    The scene approaching the extreme shocked the remaining Han family warrior and the two demon emperors, and their hearts were filled with deep fear.


    Although Tang Feng was only one revolution, his combat power was comparable to that of three or even four revolutions, and they could not compete at all. They don''t know how much money is greedy, but they are never stingy with the people of Linglong chamber of Commerce.


    However, if anyone can become a senior figure of the president of Linglong business, which of them is not the dragon and phoenix of the people in those days, who stirred up the situation. Supported by the terrifying resources of Linglong chamber of Commerce, these people will only be stronger and more terrifying than before.


    Tang Feng did not hesitate to kill the God Yuan Wu again.


    Han Jiawu was shocked.


    ''poof!!''


    He wanted to beg for mercy, but Tang Feng didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. He cut off his head with a bloody long knife, just like the previous Han martial artist.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Seeing this scene, the two demon kings immediately fell to their knees on the ground, and their hearts could no longer resist: "senior, please, don''t kill us, we don''t want to die. Ye Shao, we are willing, willing to submit to you, please don''t kill us."


    The fear of death made the two demon kings beg for mercy in an instant.


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as Tang Feng took back his long knife, he did not continue to fight. Instead, he quietly looked at the two demon emperors and waited for yebufan''s arrangement.


    Although Tang didn''t know what happened to the two Shenyuan realms and the two demon emperors, he knew that yebufan had just let himself kill the two Shenyuan realms and left two demon emperors. Therefore, according to Tang Feng, yebufan''s original intention is to recover the two demon emperors.


    Now that the two demon emperors are willing to surrender, he will not rush to start.


    However, although the two demon emperors said they were willing to surrender, yebufan would not believe them. In other words, compared with the two demon emperors, yebufan believed in soul control.


    "Get down!"


    In an instant, the cold voice of yebufan sounded.

 Chapter 321

    Shenyuan and Zhoutian are different from each other.


    In the face of the Tang wind in Zhoutian, the two demon kings of the demon clan didn''t even have the chance to resist. Even they didn''t dare to resist at all, so they had to let the Tang storm beat them and rage.


    God knows, if you resist, you will not be killed directly by the other party.


    Since you can''t resist, bear it silently.


    "Ye Shao, is that all right?" Looking at the two demon emperors who have returned to their own body and are lying on the ground with their bodies constantly twitching, Tang Feng glanced at ye Bufan beside him and asked.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan smiled.


    "Now?"


    "Let them lie here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Feng was speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of the mouths of the two demon emperors drew slightly.


    Do you want a whole week to beat up my two demons so that we can continue to lie here? The two demon kings were angry and angry, but they had nothing to say. Not to mention Tang Feng''s powerful people, even their current state is powerless to resist.


    All over the body, there was no omission. It was a heart rending pain. Moreover, as long as they moved a little, the pain would suddenly increase several times.


    Now, I''m afraid anyone can easily kill them. The most important thing is that this situation will not be better without ten days and a half months.


    I''m a fish for a man''s meat.


    "Let''s go."


    Yebufan ignored the thoughts of the two demon emperors, said a word and directly turned around and walked out of the bronze coffin room.


    Tang Feng naturally did not stop.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The two of yebufan just walked out of the coffin room, and the door of the coffin room was closed again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two demon kings were desperate to death.


    "Ye Shao, this palace..."


    Tang Feng looked at yebufan and hesitated.


    The more he knew, the more he found the palace extraordinary. Especially when he killed the two Shenyuan martial artists of the Han family just now, he actually felt a sense of suffocation. Moreover, Tang Feng had determined that the suffocation came from the bronze coffin in the middle of the coffin room.


    What kind of strong man can make him suffocate? The Holy Land... I''m afraid it''s not so terrible.


    "This is the holy soldier of master Ben."


    Yebufan said casually.


    In any case, shifeixuan is not the first time that she has been ''blamed'' for this. In any case, yebufan will not admit that the burial palace is his personal property.


    "Master... Holy soldier?"


    Tang Feng was slightly stunned and glanced at the coffin room again: "well... The bronze coffin in the stone room just now is..."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan instantly frowned and glanced at Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng was stunned.


    Yebufan said in a deep voice: "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. It''s not good for you to know more. Besides, you can''t tell anyone, including the dead fat man, what you saw in the burial Palace today. Otherwise... The young master started a rage, and even the God Warrior can''t protect you."


    "Hum!!"


    Immediately, Tang Feng trembled and said repeatedly, "yes, yes, Tang Feng doesn''t know anything. Tang Feng has never entered this palace."


    Tang Feng is not stupid to be an elder of Linglong chamber of Commerce.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly.


    After looking at yebufan, Tang Feng hesitated: "yeshao, if... Nothing happens, Tang Feng will leave first?"


    "Go."


    Yebufan waved his hand.


    "Ye Shao, say goodbye."


    With these words, Tang Feng walked directly out of the burial palace with his memory. Just two steps later, he walked back. Looking at ye Bufan, he took out a child mother genuine Yuan Stone and said, "please accept this child mother genuine yuan stone."


    "Son mother true Yuan Stone?"


    Yebufan frowned and looked at Tang Feng with puzzled eyes.


    Tang Feng said, "one Yin and one Yang are the real yuan stones. Even if they are thousands of miles apart, two people holding Yin stones and Yang stones can contact each other. This is the Yin stone. Tang Feng will give the Yang stone to the president later, so it is convenient to contact the president less."


    "Alien phones?" Yebufan was stunned.


    Tang Feng was puzzled and said, "Ye Shao, what is the alien world? What is the mobile phone?"


    "Nothing."


    Yebufan waved his hand: "the son and mother Zhenyuan stones have been taken away. In addition, when the batch of equipment was delivered, the son and mother Zhenyuan stones also prepared 3000 pairs for Ben Shao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Feng said, "Ye Shao, this... Really can''t do. Even if you have money, you can''t buy real yuan stones. It''s impossible to buy 3000 pairs a month."


    "How much can we get?"


    "Not a pair."


    "OK?"


    "Yes, yes, and yes."


    "Well, the son and mother Zhenyuan Shiben will not be needed. However, you remember to remind the dead fat man that benshao will only give him one month. He won''t wait until the expiration date."


    "Yes."


    Tang Feng answered and left immediately.


    If he doesn''t go, Tang Feng is really worried, even afraid, that yebufan will say that he will buy the whole Linglong chamber of Commerce.


    "Master."


    As soon as Tang Feng left, the two wolf kings came to yebufan. Now the two animals are very familiar with the internal environment of the burial palace.


    "Go, go to the coffin room and look at the two demon kings for Ben. When he''s free, kick them and beat them. As long as he doesn''t kill them, he can do anything. He can''t let them recover." Yebufan waved his hand and said.


    The two wolf kings trembled.


    "Master..."


    Let them go to the coffin room to beat the demon emperor? Isn''t this a death attempt?


    "Lord what Lord? You two are so soft." Yebufan glared at the two wolf kings: "those two goods have just been beaten up by the strongmen in the Zhou territory. Now they are half dead. They can''t resist how you mess with them."


    "Whew whew -"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the two wolf kings disappeared.


    Beat the demon king?


    There are not many such opportunities.


    Watching the two wolf kings leave, yebufan ignored them, put away his son and mother Zhenyuan stone, and whispered: "find a place to shut up, improve the cultivation to four-star Guiyuan, control the two demon kings, and then continue to slaughter the demon clan."


    "Ben Shao is working hard."


    ¡­¡­


    Linglong chamber of Commerce headquarters.


    As one of the three super chambers of Commerce in Shenwu mainland, Linglong chamber of Commerce has a great reputation, which can be said to be known all over the world. However, the headquarters of Linglong chamber of commerce is very mysterious.


    So far, no one knows about it except Qian Duoduo himself.


    Even if they are senior leaders of Linglong chamber of Commerce, every time they return to the headquarters of Linglong chamber of Commerce, they directly enter through the transmission array among the punishment meetings of Linglong chamber of Commerce.


    The magnificent hall is resplendent.


    The entire Linglong chamber of Commerce headquarters is made of gold. Not only that, but also all the tables and chairs in the headquarters are made of gold.


    Qian Duoduo is absolutely crazy about money.


    At the moment, in the main hall of the chamber of Commerce headquarters, Qian Duoduo is lying on his exclusive Golden Dragon chair, cocking his legs, squinting, humming a tune, with a pleasant face.


    Qian Duoduo has been in a very good mood since he obtained the formula for replenishing qi and overflowing blood. This replenishing qi and overflowing blood is just a chicken that can lay golden eggs. It makes him wake up naturally every day when he sleeps and counts money until his hand cramps.


    Moreover, the other two chambers of commerce can only watch.


    This feeling, a word, cool.


    "President."


    A moment later, Tang Feng walked in from outside the hall.


    Qian Duoduo narrowed his eyes, lay down on the Dragon chair and said with a smile, "come back, what trouble has that little bastard caused this time?"


    "Well?"


    Tang Feng was a little stunned and said, "president, ye Shao didn''t cause trouble this time."


    "Oh?"


    Qian Duoduo was surprised. "What does he want you to do?"


    "Ye Shao wants to buy some things from the chamber of Commerce, and the quantity..." thinking of Ye Bufan''s order, Tang Feng couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth.


    "Not for sale."


    Tang Feng''s words were just average, but he was directly interrupted by Qian Duoduo.


    "Well?"


    Tang Feng was stunned and hesitated: "but... President, ye Shao''s order this time is a little, a little... Big."


    "How big can it be?"


    Qian Duoduo was still lying on the longyi mountain, crossing his legs, and casually said: "yetianxiong''s old son of a bitch is not with him. How much money can he have? If he supports the ground, he can buy a soldier to play with. That little profit is not enough, even the running expenses."


    "President, ye Shao needs to customize 3000 battle armor, 3000 jacket soft armor, 3000 long knives, 3000 long knives, 100000 sharp arrows, and all of them need xuanbing level. In addition, there is one weapon, gun, sword, bow, and battle armor from all over the world. In addition, ye Shao, the ''demon scale'' of our chamber of Commerce, also wants it. In addition, ye Shao wants us to help him buy any type of heavenly soldiers." Tang Feng no longer hesitated and said all the items ye Bufan needed to buy at one go.


    "Ho!!"


    Qian Duoduo suddenly got up and stared at Tang Feng with wide eyes: "what did you say? Again, what did he want to buy?"


    "Threethousand armour, threethousand soft armour, threethousand......"


    "Stop!!"


    Tang Feng said, and Qian Duoduo directly waved his hand to stop him. "I said, Tang Feng, are you old or stupid? Just that little bastard, he still wants to buy a lot of Xuan soldiers, land soldiers and heaven soldiers. Is he rich? Yetianxiong, the old bastard, is not here. Just his three melons and two jujubes, it''s enough to buy a land soldier. I still owe me the last time I ran errands."


    "This time, needless to say, the little son of a bitch is going to catch the white wolf with empty hands and owe a debt. The money that really belongs to the Lord Qian came from the wind? Why do you care about him?"


    "President, ye Shao gave me a deposit." As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, Tang Feng dared not hide anything and said truthfully.


    Qian Duoduo was stunned: "deposit? How much?"


    "That''s it."


    Tang Feng said, walked directly to Qian Duoduo, handed the jade bottle containing five essence pills to Qian Duoduo, and then returned.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the jade bottle in his hand, Qian Duoduo couldn''t help asking.


    "Jingyuan pill."


    "Jingyuan pill? Pill? What is it? I haven''t heard of it. He used it as a deposit? The little bastard thinks it''s a divine pill. Even if it''s a divine pill, it''s not worth the price." While talking, Qian Duoduo opened the jade bottle and poured out a essence pill.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Qian Duoduo frowned: "what a pure Yuan Li." Then he looked directly at Tang Feng, frowned and said, "what effect does this Jingyuan pill have?"


    "Ye Shao didn''t say. He said that as long as he gave the pill to the president, the president would understand."


    "Well?"


    Qian Duoduo raised his eyebrows.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, I directly threw the pill into my mouth. If I want to test the effect of the pill, taking it personally is undoubtedly the best choice.


    "Hum!!"


    A moment later, Qian Duoduo''s body trembled and his pupils said. He looked at Tang Feng and said in horror, "are you sure that the little bastard gave you this pill?"


    Tang Feng was stunned: "yes."


    Qian Duoduo said in a deep voice, "what else did he say?"


    "Ye Shao said that he was the only one who had the Jingyuan pill at present. He hoped that the president would send what he needed to him in a month, otherwise..." Tang Feng hesitated for a while and looked at Qian Duoduo again: "otherwise, ye Shao did not guarantee that the Jingyuan pill would appear in the hands of the other two chambers of Commerce."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo suddenly drew a corner of his mouth.


    Blackmail.


    No, it''s blackmail, blackmail of chiguoguo.


    "Pa!!"


    Immediately, Qian Duoduo patted the Golden Dragon chair beside him: "what''s the matter, is this little bastard born of yetianxiong''s old bastard? Is it the seed of the Ye family? The previous generation of the Ye family, even if it is tens of generations later, all of them are solid, upright and serious. But how can they be so shameless here?"


    "Why, I''m his father-in-law. This is all a pit?" While he was talking, Qian Duoduo''s fat body trembled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Feng''s mouth twitched when he saw this.


    "Tang Feng."


    Suddenly, Qian Duoduo pointed to Tang Feng: "now, immediately, immediately, go to the heaven Martial Arts Academy for me and call back the dead girl Qian Rumeng."


    Tang Feng was stunned: "president, the God devil cemetery is about to open, miss she..."


    "God fart, devil egg."


    Qian Duoduo scolded angrily: "those dead people''s graves have been dug up for hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years. Even if there is something, it has long been dug up by others. It''s a fart."


    "Look, her men have turned upside down."


    "A girl''s family has to learn what kind of graves they dig. If she has time, she might as well take care of her men. If she really likes digging graves, burying her men and digging them out, it will be enough for her to buy a few bullshit cemeteries."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Feng couldn''t help but take a puff at the corner of his mouth as he watched Qian Duoduo go away in a hurry. How can the inheritance of the God devil cemetery become tomb digging in the president''s mouth?


    Immediately, Tang Feng said, "president, do you want to take the original words to the young lady?"


    "You want me to die?"


    Qian Duoduo immediately scolded at the speech.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Feng drew at the corners of his mouth.


    Qian Duoduo said, "tell the little girl that her father has been beaten. There is one breath left. He will die soon. If she doesn''t come back, she won''t see him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Feng drew again from the corner of his mouth.


    "Go."


    Tang Feng is gone, and Qian Duoduo is very angry.


    After replenishing qi and overflowing blood, the essence pill, God doesn''t have eyes. How come all these anti heaven treasures have gone to the little bastard''s hands?


    It''s called hate in Qian Duoduo''s heart!!

 Chapter 322

    Money is an external thing. It cannot go away until it is born.


    Even if you are sitting on the wealth of the world, all clouds are like a dream.


    Yebufan doesn''t know what happened at the headquarters of Linglong chamber of Commerce. At this moment, he has left the former wasteland, left the demon clan territory, and rushed to the Terran front.


    Within ten days to half a month, yebufan plans to raise his cultivation to four-star Guiyuan in order to control the two demon emperors. Now he wanted to find a retreat, but he didn''t go back to the underground palace.


    Demon land, Qingfeng forest.


    "The environment is good. It''s here."


    Looking at the small dense forest in front of him, ye Bufan smiled calmly. For him, there is a burial palace, which is the same everywhere.


    "Young lady, how about this soul throbbing musk? It''s an ancient potion obtained by my brothers from an ancient relic in those years. There are only two of them. My brothers have been reluctant to use it for so many years. Now, seeing how beautiful you look, it''s considered a bargain."


    "Hahaha!!"


    "Well?"


    The sudden sound stunned yebufan.


    "Someone?"


    The next second, he hid his breath and rushed towards the sound source. A moment later, yebufan hid behind a big tree. Ten meters in front of him, seven or eight big men formed a circle. Inside the circle was a man in black.


    The man in black is in rags.


    According to the figure, it should be a woman.


    At the moment, she turned her back to yebufan, so that yebufan could not see her face.


    However, the woman seems to support her body with something. Even so, it still gives people a feeling that she is teetering and may fall down at any time.


    "Well?"


    Looking at the back of the woman in black, yebufan frowned again.


    "Condensing clothes?"


    Shook his head, yebufan smiled bitterly, and immediately denied this possibility.


    You know, Leng Shang is not alone. There are 3000 black armour soldiers around her. There isn''t even a black armour army in front of us. How can this woman be a condensation dress.


    However, although there was no black armour army, there were many corpses lying on the ground. These people should have been killed by women in black.


    Yebufan didn''t pay attention, but just looked at it quietly.


    Surrounded by eight big men, Cong''s clothes were flushed, and the sweat beads on his forehead kept rolling down. His whole body seemed to be bitten by thousands of ants at the foot of the mountain. Clenching his teeth, he looked at the man in front of him and said, "what is this?"


    Her voice has changed.


    "Ha ha."


    Upon hearing the speech, a big man hissed and looked at his clothes. "What is it? Little lady, you don''t know that? The soul throbbing musk is a good thing. It can stimulate the most primitive desire in the heart, whether men or women, and make you want to be immortal or die."


    Her body trembled in her cold clothes.


    "Despicable..."


    "Despicable?"


    The big man sneered and said, "you killed 23 of our brothers, but you still have the face to say that we are despicable? Blood pays for blood. I tell you, today our brothers will not only pay for your blood, but also for your flesh."


    While talking, the man''s face showed a hint of pondering. He looked up and down at his clothes and said with a smile: "I have never seen a beautiful woman like you in my life, and I can''t even dream about it. So don''t worry. Although I am a rude man, I also know how to cherish jade. After a while, I will definitely make you want to die."


    "Right, brothers?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    Seven big men around burst into laughter.


    Play, abuse, greed.


    Her body trembled with cold clothes.


    "To die."


    She shouted coldly with two difficult words.


    The next second, in his hands, he grasped the bow of "Tianshang", which was originally supporting his body, aimed at the big man in front of him, and pulled the string with one hand.


    The man trembled and stepped back.


    He saw the arrow skill of Cong Shang with his own eyes. All 23 brothers, without exception, were killed by her arrow.


    "Bang!!"


    Suddenly, his body trembled and he fell to the ground. The soldier''s long bow ''Tianshang'' in her hand also fell to one side.


    Seeing this scene, the man was stunned.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Then the big man burst out laughing: "little lady, your archery and archery skills are definitely the best I have ever seen in my life. But so what? You have been suffering from soul palpitating musk for so long. Do you think you can still pull this bow?"


    "Do you want to have a fever?"


    "Come on, little lady, don''t bear it, and don''t support it. Let the elder brothers serve you well, and promise to make you want to be immortal and die."


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Ha ha ha."


    The big man laughed, and so did the other seven.


    When you are angry, you are even more desperate.


    At this moment, she is the imperial concubine of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Heavenly bow?"


    Seeing the long bow falling to the ground, yebufan''s eyes shrank.


    "Is that really her?"


    Once again, his eyes fell on the back of Leng Shang. Yebufan''s face was full of horror. He didn''t expect that such a despondent person in front of him would be Leng Shang.


    Why is she here?


    How did she come to this?


    What about the threethousand black army?


    "Who?"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the big man old bear shouted loudly. His cold eyes instantly locked on the tree where ye Bufan was, and pointed to the long knife in his hand:


    "Come out."


    The other seven men also looked at the position of yebufan.


    Look cold and alert.


    Yebufan smiled bitterly, and then came out. He didn''t think he was a good man or a bad man. If the person in front of him is not Cong Shang or a familiar person, yebufan may not pay attention.


    However, this person happens to be the person he knows well, and he is also a beautiful woman, not to mention his existence has been found.


    Not until you show up.


    "Well?"


    Looking at yebufan, the eight men were stunned.


    "Those who have fallen into the realm of martial arts?"


    The eight of them frowned.


    Then, the old bear pointed to yebufan with a long knife in his hand and shouted, "boy, whether you happen to pass by or for any other reason, now, immediately, immediately get rid of me, or don''t blame me for being rude to you - get out!!"


    The other seven big men also looked bad.


    The consciousness of condensate clothes became more and more vague, but still kept a little sober. Feeling the sudden changes, she was like finding an oasis in the boundless desert. She turned around hard and instinctively asked for help: "help me."


    "Buzz!!"


    However, when I saw the face in my sight, I could not help trembling, and a touch of inconceivable flashed in my sight.


    Then there was great joy.


    She never thought that she would meet yebufan here.


    Who is yebufan?


    By chance, she didn''t know yebufan, and even knew his surname was'' Ye ''. However, it is clear that this mysterious young man is definitely not simple.


    "Ye, Shao, help me -"


    "Well?"


    The sudden sound of the condensed clothes stunned the eight men.


    "Yes?"


    Looking at yebufan, the old bear asked coldly.


    Before yebufan could answer, the old bear waved a long knife in his hand: "since I know you, I can''t let you go. Kill him for me."


    People, demons and barbarians fought in a scuffle and fought fiercely.


    However, compared with the human race, the struggle within the human race is more tragic and bloody, which is far from the unity of the demon race and the wild beast.


    a man ''s mind is unpredictable.


    "Kill!!"


    Old bear shouted, and two of the eight of them, the weakest martial artists in the yuan realm, instantly raised their swords and killed ye Bufan.


    It''s nothing but an ordinary person.


    In an instant, two Ningyuan martial artists came to yebufan.


    Yebufan does not hide or flash.


    ''Hoo Hoo -''


    Two martial artists in the Yuan Dynasty, one on the left and the other on the right, instantly cut ye Bufan with a long knife. The blade was cold and shining, as if it was going to cut through the space.


    "It was a silly boy."


    The old bear hissed when he saw yebufan who did not hide.


    The same is true of several others.


    "Chant -"


    Suddenly, between heaven and earth, a sharp, harsh sound of a knife suddenly sounded, shaking the space. Ye Bufan''s long knife suddenly appeared, and the killing machine flashed.


    ''brush!!''


    Two blades cut out instantly.


    The two Ningyuan martial artists held up their long swords and the attack stopped. The whole person seemed to be imprisoned and did not move.


    Yebufan took back his long knife.


    "What''s going on?"


    In the distance, six men remained stunned.


    "Dangdang!!"


    The next second, the long knives in the hands of the two Ningyuan martial artists fell to the ground and made two sounds. Then, a small blood stain appeared on their necks.


    The more blood stains appear, the wider and thicker they become.


    ''poof!!''


    Suddenly, blood splashed out from the blood stains on the necks of the two Ningyuan martial artists, and their heads instantly broke away from their bodies and fell to the ground with "bang bang".


    Blood splashed on the neck.


    Such as water column and fountain.


    The next second, the bodies of the two Ningyuan martial artists instantly fell to the ground.


    Head broken, blood spurting.


    Blood instantly dyed the earth red.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    The whole scene was silent with a sharp knife.

 Chapter 323

    Time is like stagnation, space is like solidification.


    The six men widened their eyes, looked at the two decapitated corpses on the ground, and then looked at the proud yebufan, who was shocked and shocked.


    One degenerates into the world and kills two Ning yuan every second?


    How is that possible?


    The long knife in the old bear''s hand still pointed to yebufan. The hand holding the knife trembled slightly and looked shocked: "you..."


    Yebufan ignores it and walks towards congealing clothes step by step.


    A dead space, a repressive atmosphere.


    The old bear suddenly woke up and waved a long knife in his hand: "go, kill him for me. It''s just a matter of decaying from the world. It can turn the sky."


    The five men were stunned.


    "Kill!!"


    The next second, the five of them stopped hesitating and rushed to yebufan.


    Although Ningyuan is strong, it cannot be compared with Guiyuan.


    Although the five of them who returned to the yuan territory were only one star or two star level, how could they not be a spearhead boy who had fallen into the world?


    It''s impossible.


    Five people returned to the yuan, and they were killed by tigers and wolves.


    Yebufan sneered.


    "Bang!!"


    In an instant, he stepped out without retreating but advancing. Under the nine steps of the dragon, yebufan came to a big man in an instant.


    The speed of terror made the man stunned instinctively.


    Yebufan did not stop, but cut out.


    Vertical and horizontal Sabre Qi!!


    This is a fierce, fierce and extremely aggressive sabre.


    "Hum!!"


    Seeing this scene, the big man''s eyes shrank, his body instinctively trembled, and a deep chill and death breath emerged from his heart.


    Under the blade, the Qi of the blade breaks the body.


    ''poof!!''


    Warm blood sprayed out.


    The big man''s body was directly split into two parts, and then he fell to the ground with two bangs. In a moment, blood and internal organs were scattered on the ground.


    Bloody, violent and miserable.


    "Roar -"


    Seeing this scene, one of the big men could not help vomiting out.


    Yebufan doesn''t stop.


    "Kill!!"


    Lift the knife and sweep the steps.


    "Whew -"


    In front of the second big man, a knife that was fast to the extreme slipped directly from his neck. The big man instinctively wanted to hide, but he was a little late.


    ''poof!!''


    The blood splashed, the head broke and he died.


    Yebufan killed two people in a row, making the remaining four men tremble.


    "Kill!!"


    After a short period of stupor, the three men did not stop. They directly raised their swords and surrounded ye Bufan. They were already outlaws. Naturally, they would not easily run away. They knew that when fighting, either you or I would die.


    In an instant, three big men came close and killed with cold blades.


    Yebufan is not careless, and he will not underestimate the enemy.


    "Madman."


    The speed increases sharply when the long Sabre is cut out.


    "Dangdang!!"


    The sound of three metal battles and collisions sounded, and with the speed of terror under the madman, yebufan instantly pushed back the attack of the three returning heroes.


    "Da Da Da"


    The three men stepped back involuntarily.


    In terms of speed, they are not as good as yebufan.


    In terms of strength, they are inferior to yebufan.


    In terms of weapons, weapons and accomplishments... Yebufan has put all his strength on them. How can they fight with yebufan.


    The three men retreated involuntarily, but yebufan didn''t stop. He instantly locked one of them and bullied him.


    That''s amazing.


    "Vertical and horizontal knife Qi."


    Yebufan didn''t give him a chance to escape, so he cut him off with a powerful sabre.


    The big man''s eyes shrank.


    ''poof!!''


    In an instant, he didn''t know what had happened. The terrible Sabre gas directly split him in two, and blood and internal organs were scattered on the ground.


    Yebufan doesn''t stop.


    "Kill!!"


    He continued to attack and kill another man.


    "Hum!!"


    The remaining two men trembled violently.


    "Run!!"


    Yebufan''s strength shocked and frightened them. It''s not what they can compete with. If they don''t run now, they will die.


    Unfortunately, they have no chance.


    Ye Bufan''s speed is as fast as that of the nine star return to yuan, and even as fast as that of the one star or two star God yuan. They only have two low-level return to yuan.


    In an instant, yebufan chased after one person.


    No pity, no pity.


    Cut out with a knife.


    ''poof!!''


    The scarlet blood splashed out, and yebufan directly left a shocking knife mark on the back of the warrior, with bones visible.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull noise, the man fell to the ground.


    Yebufan has killed another person again. There is no doubt that the other person has no chance to dodge and escape, and is directly killed by yebufan.


    All the five returned to the yuan territory and were killed with one knife.


    The world is dead and bloody.


    "You, you, you, don''t come here. I am, I am from the ChiYan regiment. You, you dare to kill me. Our regiment commander will never, never let you go." Watching yebufan step by step towards him, the old bear stepped back and said in a trembling voice.


    His legs are trembling, his hand holding the knife is trembling, and every part of his body shows the fear and fear in his heart.


    "ChiYan corps?"


    Yebufan sneered: "never heard of it."


    "You -"


    The old bear was speechless and impatient.


    "Bang!!"


    He fell to the ground and even the long knife in his hand fell to the side. The old bear held his hands on the ground and looked at yebufan who was still approaching him step by step. He said in a panic, "you, you, you, you can''t kill me. Kill me. That, that woman can''t live."


    "Well?"


    Immediately, yebufan frowned and stopped.


    Seeing this scene, the old bear was overjoyed and immediately said, "he was poisoned by the musk of throbbing. If, without my antidote, she would die."


    "You threatened me?"


    Yebufan asked coldly.


    The old bear trembled.


    Then he gritted his teeth, summoned up his courage and said, "yes, I just threatened you. So what? You should know that woman. If you don''t want her to die, let me go, or I''ll bury her."


    When the old bear said something, yebufan made an arrow move and came to him in an instant.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, yebufan cut off.


    "Poof!!"


    The red blood spurted out.


    "Ah -"


    The old bear let out a bitter howl.


    Yebufan cut off his right leg directly with a knife, and the blood dyed the earth red in an instant. Looking at the struggling and howling old bear, yebufan ignored it and said in a cold voice, "what benshao hates most is being threatened and never accepting threats."


    "You..."


    The old bear looked ferocious and gnawed his teeth. The intense pain made the beaded sweat on his forehead keep rolling down.


    "As for the antidote."


    Yebufan sneered: "as long as benshao kills you, even your body is benshao. Is benshao afraid of not finding the antidote?"


    "Buzz!!"


    The old bear trembled.


    "So you can die."


    As soon as the words were heard, yebufan cut them off.


    "Wait."


    Seeing this, the old bear stopped immediately.


    "What else do you want?"


    Yebufan stopped his long knife three inches in front of the old bear and looked at him and asked.


    "I......"


    The old bear hesitated slightly. He clenched his right hand and put it on his mouth. "The antidote is in my hand. I can give it to you. However, you must bury all my brothers. If you don''t agree, I will swallow it now."


    "Everyone, one shot and two scattered."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    "Brush!!"


    All of a sudden, old bear''s clenched right fist waved to yebufan. His right hand loosened, and pink powder came out of his hands.


    Yebufan was shocked.


    "Da Da Da"


    He retreated for several meters, but he still ingested some powder while breathing.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Seeing this scene, the old bear looked up and laughed. In an instant, he looked at yebufan again, gritted his teeth, and said in a cold voice, "boy, if you want to kill me, I will let you bury with me."


    "Do you know what it was just now?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    The old bear said, "that''s called soul throbbing musk. It''s an ancient potion we obtained from the ruins of the Hehuan sect three years ago. There are only two of them. One of them was given to the woman first, and the second one... It''s already cheaper for you now."


    "There is no medicine for the soul throbbing musk."


    "Once poisoned, people will lose their minds and arouse the most primitive desire in their hearts. Just like that woman, now as long as it is a man, no matter who kills his father or enemy, she will not refuse, but will only take the initiative to cater to him. And sex is also the only antidote. Otherwise... The poisoned person will burn his soul in an hour."


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Old Xiong Xie smiled and continued: "now, you and she have been poisoned by this soul throbbing musk. Moreover, this woman said before that she was the imperial concubine of the Qin Dynasty. And you... Obviously, although you know each other, you can''t be the emperor of the Qin Dynasty."


    "So now you have only three choices in front of you."


    "First, you die together."


    "Second, you fuck her and then kill her. In this way, no one will know that this matter has anything to do with you. You can completely stay out of it."


    "Third, you fell in love with her, and then neither of you thought anything had happened. However, you must bear the anger of the emperor of Qin, because... After being hit by the palpitating musk, you will leave special marks on each other."


    "Unless one party dies, this special mark will not disappear."


    "Ha ha ha."


    As he said this, the old bear burst out laughing: "boy, there are three choices. It''s you. How should you choose? In my opinion, the second choice is the best. Kill her, and then kill her. In this world, people will die for themselves."


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Take your time."


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, old bear directly grabbed a long knife and put it on his neck. He gave ye Bufan a thoughtful look.


    The long knife moved.


    ''poof!!''


    The scarlet blood splashed out.


    "Bang!!"


    The old bear fell to the ground and died.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He glanced at the fallen old bear and the frozen clothes in the distance. Recalling what the old bear had said before, ye Bufan couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth: "why, in this world, how can there be less despicable people than Ben?"

 Chapter 324

    All things can be refined by the unification of heaven and earth.


    Qin Xin said that he could help master ye to refine the spirit devouring poison in his body by practicing Tianyan Guiyi. Since you can detoxify others, you can also detoxify yourself.


    After a messy moment, yebufan sat down with his knees crossed.


    Throbbing musk?


    Refine it.


    However, yebufan soon found a problem. Qin Xin said that Tianyan Guiyi could refine any poison, but Qin Xin didn''t say how to refine it. Moreover, now Qin Xin is in a deep sleep, and yebufan can''t even ask.


    The most sad thing is that yebufan found that he didn''t seem to have any signs of poisoning. At this time, he remembered that old bear seemed to have said that the soul throbbing musk did not act on the body, but directly on the soul.


    What is the soul?


    So far, yebufan doesn''t know.


    How can I detoxify this poison?


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, a figure suddenly rushed into his arms, hugged his neck, and a stream of hot air blew.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    No doubt.


    At the moment, the black tights on the condensing clothes had been torn away by herself, leaving only a purple belly pocket, revealing a large amount of snow-white skin, and the proud twin peaks covered by the belly pocket.


    "Gulu......"


    Yebufan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    I feel dry.


    Condensing clothes were originally attractive, not to mention now.


    "Boo!!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think and see more, Cong Shang put his arm around her neck, and his red lips stuck directly to ye Bufan''s mouth.


    Fiery and domineering.


    Yebufan''s pupils shrink, and the evil fire rises from the bottom of his heart.


    Yes, or no?


    fuck!!


    Yebufan scolded in his heart.


    Death is like a lamp out, and there is no reincarnation day. If you die, you will have nothing. No matter what kind of emperor, imperial concubine or emperor, it''s a big deal to do with him.


    The next second, yebufan got up directly, put his clothes on his shoulder, went to the side and picked up the ''sky clothes'' bow of his clothes, and then rushed to the distance.


    Three hundred meters away.


    With a wave of his big hand, yebufan appeared out of thin air.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan went directly into the heaven burial palace. Then, the heaven burial palace shrank infinitely, and finally it became the size of sand and fell to the ground. As a treasure of space, the burial palace can be big or small, but the internal space will not change.


    In the wing room, on the bed.


    As the overlord of the underground world in his previous life, yebufan had no wife or children, but he was never short of women. Naturally, he was able to catch men and women.


    What''s more, there''s a potion at the moment.


    The rise of evil fire and the eruption of desire accelerated the acceleration of soul throbbing musk, fuzzy consciousness and physical instinct. On the bed, two naked bodies were tightly intertwined.


    My clothes have long been lost.


    Yebufan has also fallen.


    ''poof!!''


    After a brief lingering, yebufan went directly into the body of Cong Shang.


    Warm and compact.


    "Yes."


    She gave a faint moan, and her eyebrows were frozen, revealing a trace of pain. But it was only a moment, and the effect of the potion made her unable to stop.


    The sky thunders and the earth fires, and the water reaches the canal.


    ¡­¡­


    The body lingers and the soul mingles.


    After the clouds and rain.


    Yebufan woke up slowly and seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he was stunned and saw the condensed clothes held in his arms. Yebufan showed a wry smile.


    The clothes of the imperial concubine of the Qin Dynasty.


    Is she beautiful?


    Beautiful sunken fish and wild geese, beautiful country and city.


    Do you like it?


    If you don''t like it and don''t like it, it''s all fake.


    However, anyway, as the imperial concubine of the Qin Dynasty, Cong Shang has become a woman. Moreover, yebufan could see that Cong Cong Shang was deeply in love with the emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    Earth soldiers'' sky clothes?


    Although he didn''t say it, yebufan had guessed that the local soldier was probably a gift from the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, or even a pledge from the two of them.


    Take ''Tian'' as the surname and ''Shang'' as the name.


    This is not clear enough?


    But now?


    Yebufan shook his head helplessly.


    Evil fate¡ª¡ª


    "Well..."


    All of a sudden, the cold clothes sounded, and the body moved.


    Yebufan''s spirit tightened.


    "Brush!!"


    Her eyes closed suddenly opened.


    "Are you awake?"


    Yebufan smiled bitterly.


    I was stunned.


    "Ah -"


    The next second, a high decibel scream sounded.


    Condensate suddenly got up, grabbed the quilt that had been covered on her, wrapped her body firmly around CHIGUO, and hid in a corner of the bed like a frightened deer.


    The pain from her lower body made her frown.


    As if he had realized something, his face turned white instantly.


    "You, what have you done to me?"


    The voice was flustered, frightened, and even more aggrieved.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Although things have come to this stage, it is not yebufan''s fault or Cong Shang''s fault. However, as a man, yebufan thinks he should take full responsibility.


    Now that it has happened, face it calmly.


    As for the explanation?


    It doesn''t make any sense.


    After walking down from the bed, ye Bufan put on his clothes, looked at his clothes and said, "Miss Leng, this step is not what Ben Shao wants, nor is it what you want. However, since it has happened, Ben Shao will not escape."


    "In addition to Ben Shao''s life, Miss Leng, if she has any request, just mention it. As long as Ben Shao can do it, she will never shirk it."


    "You bastard -"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Leng Shang angrily scolded.


    "Whew -"


    She grabbed her pillow and threw it directly at yebufan.


    Ye Bufan doesn''t hide or flash.


    "Bang!!"


    With a muffled sound, the pillow directly hit yebufan''s face, and then fell to the ground, without causing any damage to yebufan.


    After thinking for a while, yebufan said, "cold girl, it seems that you need to calm down and think about what''s going on."


    I was stunned.


    "When you figure it out, just call Ben one less time." After leaving a word, yebufan didn''t say any more and turned to walk outside.


    "Why didn''t you kill me?" Suddenly, she said in a low, cold voice, devoid of emotion.


    Yebufan''s footsteps stopped.


    Kill you?


    If I kill you, what should I do?


    Yebufan didn''t say much and didn''t explain. He stepped out of the house again. Now his clothes need to be calm.


    Suddenly, Leng Shang saw the ''Tianshang'' bow on the table beside the bed. Her eyes lit up and the cold light flashed. Without the slightest hesitation, Cong Shang took out a garment from Xumi ring, put it on him, and then jumped out of bed.


    She grabbed the long bow and aimed it at yebufan.


    Hold the bow and pull the string.


    Action one gas synthesis.


    "Whew -"


    When an arrow is shot, the Phoenix chirps for nine days.


    "Bang!!"


    Unfortunately, the blood red arrow condensed by Yuan Li dissipated instantly when it was less than half a meter away from yebufan.


    I was stunned.


    Yebufan suddenly turned around and looked at her. In a cold voice, he angrily said, "Cong Shang, you have enough. Don''t go too far. I tell you, I don''t owe you much."


    "You don''t owe me, but you ruined me."


    "Ruined my dream."


    "Destroy my oath."


    "Ruined everything and my life."


    The hysterical roar of Cong Shang rang out, and a touch of crystal liquid slipped from the corner of her eyes. She was sad, sad and even desperate.


    Hold the bow and pull the string.


    "Whew -"


    Feng Ming nine days, an arrow again towards yebufan attack and kill.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    "Bang!!"


    Half a meter away, the sharp arrows dissipated.


    Yebufan said, "you can''t kill a little with your strength, accomplishments and arrow skills in the heavenly palace."


    With that, yebufan stopped staying and walked out of the room.


    "Bang!!"


    Cong Shan sat down on the ground.


    Despair, absence.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe half an hour, maybe one hour, two hours, or even longer. She stood up slowly from the ground, holding a long bow, but she seemed to have completely changed.


    In her eyes, there was no pain, no sadness, no despair, only hatred, endless hatred.


    "I won''t let you go. In this life, if you don''t die, I won''t stop." The cold voice sounded from the mouth of the clothes. It was cold, determined and devoid of emotion.


    Leaving a word, Cong Shang went out directly.


    No trace after the wind.


    All that remained was the hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s so special. What''s it called?"


    Condensing Shan left, left the wing room and the burial palace. Yebufan didn''t stop him and didn''t say anything more. But now, looking at the empty wing room and recalling the endless hatred in her eyes when she left, yebufan couldn''t help muttering.


    "Ben Shao forced you? Or did he force you?"


    "No."


    "Why, Ben Shao was told to save you. If it hadn''t been for Ben Shao, you would have been dead. Besides, I slept with you. Anyway, it''s not the first time you''ve been slept with. Who are you sleeping with?"


    "Bury heaven, don''t you think?"


    "Well?"


    While talking, yebufan''s eyebrows suddenly coagulated.


    He made a lunge to the bedside.


    The next second, without the slightest hesitation, without the slightest hesitation, yebufan grabbed the quilt on the bed and lifted it.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, yebufan trembled.


    Time stagnates and space solidifies.


    On the bed and under the quilt, the touch of bright red, like plum blossoms.


    Flirtatious and dazzling.


    "This..."


    Yebufan was stunned and stupid.


    "You don''t owe me, but you ruined me."


    "Ruined my dream."


    "Destroy my oath."


    "Ruined everything and my life."


    The cold, painful and desperate voice of Cong Shang echoed in yebufan''s mind again. It lasted for a long time, leaving his mind blank.

 Chapter 325

    "You don''t owe me, but you ruined me."


    "Ruined my dream."


    "Destroy my oath."


    "Ruined everything and my life."


    Recalling Cong Shang''s previous sad, painful and almost desperate voice, or the endless hatred in her eyes when she left, looking at the bright red on the bed in front of her, yebufan seemed to understand something, but suddenly lost.


    Imperial concubine of the Qin Dynasty, a perfect body?


    The next second, yebufan rushed out of the wing room and out of the burial palace. He wanted to ask and understand what was going on.


    Unfortunately, outside the heavenly palace and in the cool wind forest, there is a dead silence at the moment. Birds are silent. Where can there be half a trace of condensed clothes. After a little hesitation, yebufan directly put away his burial in the heavenly palace, and then left the Qingfeng forest.


    He is going to find Cong Shang.


    Where can I find a beauty?


    Yebufan ran aimlessly on the demon barbarian battlefield, looking for the trace of congealed clothes. If he couldn''t find it here, he had to go to the Qin Empire.


    One day later, yebufan didn''t find Cong Shang, but in the long night, he met twenty black armour soldiers sitting around the fire.


    "Less leaves?"


    Seeing yebufan, the 20 black armour soldiers were stunned.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet all the brothers of the black army here. It''s really fate." Yebufan smiled and didn''t think of himself as an outsider at all. He sat down directly between the two black soldiers.


    "It is indeed predestined."


    Twenty black soldiers smiled calmly.


    Cong Shang once said that if ye Bufan went to the Qin Empire, she would treat him like her father. Now the soldiers of the black armour army will not neglect ye Bufan.


    "By the way, why are there only a few of you? What about the other black army brothers? And your cold girl?" Just sitting down, yebufan suddenly asked.


    As the imperial concubine of the great Qin Dynasty, Cong Shang took 3000 black armour troops with him, but he appeared alone in the demon barbarian battlefield and was besieged by the people of the Red Fire Corps. Yebufan has been wondering what happened. Now he is just looking for the answer from these black armour soldiers.


    "This..."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, twenty black armour soldiers could not help lowering their heads.


    Silence, remorse, guilt.


    "Why, something happened?"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan asked with a frown.


    "Ye Shao, to be honest, we have separated from madam." One of the black armour soldiers glanced at yebufan and whispered.


    "Scattered?"


    Yebufan was stunned: "well, how can we get separated?"


    The soldiers of the black armour army did not hide: "after we said goodbye to Ye Shao that day, my wife originally planned to go back to the imperial capital directly. However, we had just left. Before we left the demon clan territory, we met the demon clan army."


    "More than 10000 demon clan troops are still in the demon clan territory. How can we dare to confront them head-on? Madam said that our 3000 people were too ambitious, so she asked us to evacuate to the Terran territory and meet at the designated place after escaping from danger."


    "Later, after we got out of danger, we went to the place designated by madam. However, we waited there for a whole day and a half, and threethousand brothers came back one after another, leaving only more than ten brothers and madam who had evacuated with madam. After that, we waited for a long time, but madam still didn''t come back. Therefore, the commander ordered us to search for madam''s whereabouts in the demon barbarian battlefield in a group of 20. ¡±


    "However, the demon barbarian battlefield is too big. We have been looking around for a day and a night, but there is still no sign of madam."


    "I see."


    Yebufan answered.


    "Wait."


    Suddenly, yebufan was stunned again. Looking at the black armour soldier, he said, "you just said, how many days have passed since you said goodbye to Ben Shao?"


    The black armour soldier said, "three days."


    "Three... Days?"


    Yebufan was instantly shocked.


    "Yes."


    The black armour soldier answered: "at that time, we met the demon clan army almost half an hour after we left. After we fled, we stayed at the place designated by Madam for almost two days. Now we are looking for another day in the demon barbarian battlefield. It was night when we said goodbye to Ye Shao. Now it is night, exactly three days."


    "Ye Shao, what''s the problem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    What''s the problem?


    The problem is big.


    Yebufan clearly remembers that after Cong Cong and others left, he summoned Tang Feng. After Tang Feng left, he also left the wasteland. After that, I met Cong Shang in Qingfeng forest. Almost half a day passed.


    After killing the red flame regiment, he took his condensing clothes into the burial palace.


    Then, Leng Cong left the burial palace. He searched for almost a day and met the twenty black armour soldiers here.


    That is to say, under the effect of the soul throbbing musk, I spent almost a whole day and a half in bed with condensate clothes, and I didn''t know anything.


    How can ye Bufan not be shocked and shocked.


    Throbbing musk?


    This thing is horrible.


    "No, nothing."


    Yebufan said, can I tell you that Ben Shao and your wife, the imperial concubine of the Qin Dynasty, have been crazy in bed for a day and a half?


    In this case, you have not cut this little.


    Later, yebufan asked again, "are you still going to keep looking?"


    "Find."


    The black armour soldier said decisively, "if we can''t find our lady, we won''t go back to the imperial capital, and we have no face to go back to the imperial capital."


    After thinking for a while, yebufan looked at the black armour soldier and said, "I don''t know if my brother can solve my doubts for me."


    "Ye Shao, please say."


    "Is Leng really your imperial concubine?"


    "Well?"


    Immediately, the black armor soldiers beside yebufan frowned, and even the strange eyes of the other 19 black armor soldiers fell on yebufan.


    Yebufan was stunned, and then smiled awkwardly: "I''m just curious. Since Leng is the imperial concubine of the Qin Dynasty, why did she come to this demon barbarian battlefield?"


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "after all, the world knows that the demon barbarian battlefield is full of danger. If you come here, you may die at any time. Is your emperor so relieved? Or does he not care about cold girl at all?"


    "Ye Shao, you are wrong. Your majesty cares more about Madam than anyone else." As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the black armour soldier murmured. Suddenly, he looked at yebufan again and asked, "yeshao, have you ever seen an emperor who only married a concubine?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    The black armour soldier said: "in the world, who is the emperor is not the queen of the harem, but my lord Qin is not. In his Majesty''s heart, the lady is the only one. Similarly, in his wife''s heart, the emperor is the only one."


    "Your Majesty once said that there was only one person in his harem, and that was his wife."


    Yebufan''s heart could not help trembling, and he did not understand: "in that case, why does he want Leng girl to set foot on this demon barbarian battlefield?"


    The black armour soldier''s voice sank: "because of dreams."


    Yebufan was stunned: "dream?"


    "Young Ye is in the war department and on the battlefield. He may not know much about the secular empires." While talking, the black armour soldier''s face showed a sad color: "the world only knows that the empire is high and the royal family enjoys all the glory, but how do they know that in the eyes of some people, the royal family and the emperor are just puppets and puppets."


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    The black armour soldier continued: "Ye Shao, do you know how old my current majesty of the Qin Empire will succeed to the throne?"


    "Four."


    "Do you know how the last emperor died?"


    "In front of all the officials in the main hall of the Imperial Palace, just because your majesty asked why, those people directly killed your majesty with a sword."


    While talking, the black armour soldiers instinctively clenched their fists together, and their eyes were full of hate and unwilling.


    This was true of him alone and of the other nineteen.


    Yebufan''s heart trembled: "who are those people?"


    "Wu Yuan family."


    "Wu Yuan family?"


    The black armour soldier''s voice was deeper and his hatred was deeper: "everyone knows that the battlefield is dangerous, but how can they know that after the battlefield, the Terran territory is more cruel."


    "The heart is evil."


    "Those people are so high up that they don''t have to do anything, but the Empire has to pay tribute to them every year. Moreover, they are getting more and more greedy every year."


    "The emperor, the king of a country, was ruthlessly killed by them just because he asked them why they wanted to increase their tribute, but no one dared to resist."


    "How ridiculous, how helpless, and how humiliating is this?"


    "On that day, your majesty died."


    "On that day, the prince succeeded to the throne."


    "It''s all because of them."


    "Now eighteen years have passed, and the former four year old prince has become a 22-year-old king. If you can, your majesty will let the beloved woman set foot in the battlefield? If you can, the king of a country will risk his life to fight in this bloody place?"


    "If you can, who doesn''t want to enjoy the glory."


    "But there is no choice."


    "The world will always belong to the strong. The weak can only be oppressed and exploited by others. They will be greedy for food and allowed to be slaughtered by others."


    "If you want to control your own destiny, you need to be strong, you need strength."


    "How can we be strong?"


    "Resource."


    "However, in the face of the oppression and exploitation of those people, the resources of the Empire are even difficult to pay tribute to them. How can we improve the national strength?"


    "The only choice is this demon barbarian battlefield."


    "Your Majesty ascended the throne at the age of four, assisted by all officials, and worked hard for 18 years. Millions of troops of the Qin Empire were scattered everywhere and stationed on this demon barbarian battlefield all the year round. In the past 18 years, there have been five princes who fell on this battlefield, including countless officials and soldiers."


    "At the age of 13, madam set foot on the demon barbarian battlefield for the first time with her majesty. Now five years have passed. In the past five years, madam spent no more than half a year in the imperial capital, and the rest of her time was on the demon barbarian battlefield."


    "At the age of eighteen, seven stars return to the yuan."


    "Madam''s talent, even if put in the martial arts academy, is also a dragon and Phoenix among people. But madam didn''t go to the martial arts academy, but stayed in the Empire."


    "Madam once said that in her life, she would accompany her majesty to build the first empire in the Shenwu continent, and surpass those superior martial arts families."


    "Till death do us part."


    "The 18th birthday of Madam will be in three months. At that time, her majesty and madam will get married. But now, madam is missing and her life and death are unknown."


    "How can we tell your majesty?"


    "Bang!!"


    While talking, the black armour soldier hit the ground with a fist. He bit his teeth and looked ferocious. A touch of tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    Deep love, tears fall!!

 Chapter 326

    A word is a bolt from the blue.


    Yebufan was dumbfounded and stupid.


    In his mind, there was only one sentence from the black armour Soldier: "in three months, the wife''s eighteenth birthday will be the day when his majesty and his wife will get married."


    Eighteen, big wedding day.


    Every girl has a prince in her heart, and every girl has a dream - a beautiful wedding dress on a auspicious day, holding hands, growing old together, and accompanying you all your life.


    All this is right in front of her.


    It only takes three months.


    But now?


    Recall the events of that day, the reaction of Leng Shang at that time, and the words of that bright red and Leng Shang.


    "You don''t owe me, but you ruined me."


    "Ruined my dream."


    "Destroy my oath."


    "Ruined everything and my life."


    Although the love has to be, the fact is the fact. Just as Cong Shang said, he ruined everything and her life.


    At this moment, yebufan seems to be able to fully understand the mood of congealed clothes at that time. Dreams and vows no longer exist, and all the good things are broken in an instant.


    What kind of grief and despair is that?


    Yebufan''s heart is inexplicably stinging.


    "Fewer leaves, fewer leaves..."


    Looking at ye Bufan, who was absent-minded and looked strange, the black armour soldier could not help but gently pushed him: "Ye Shao, are you all right?"


    Yebufan woke up with a start.


    "Nothing."


    Looking at the black armour soldier, yebufan said casually.


    "Ha ha."


    The black armour soldier smiled bitterly: "maybe young Ye thinks that we are overstating our capabilities. How can an empire compete with those martial arts families that have passed on for thousands of years? But we believe that one day we will do it."


    "For this, each of us is willing to give our lives."


    "Die without regret."


    "What''s more, our generation can''t do it. There are still next generation and next generation. They have been passed on for thousands of years, and we also have blood continuity."


    "Ben, don''t believe you can." Yebufan said coldly.


    "Well?"


    The black armour soldier was stunned.


    "Well, I have something else to do. I won''t stay any longer. Goodbye." While talking, yebufan stood up. Everything had been answered, so he didn''t need to stay any longer.


    Twenty black armour soldiers were stunned again.


    Yebufan paused, turned his back to 20 black armour soldiers and said, "by the way, I saw little girl Leng a day ago. She is very safe. Now, she may have gone to the place you agreed before, or... She has returned to Daqin."


    Leave a word, ye Bufan will not stay.


    "Well?"


    Twenty black armour soldiers were stunned again.


    They looked at each other.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, twenty of them got up at the same time.


    "Go."


    One of them said that twenty people rushed out at the same time. There is no doubt that they must have returned to the place previously agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Threehundred meters after leaving the black armour army, yebufan directly summoned the burial palace. Then, as before, he entered the burial palace and narrowed it down to invisible to the naked eye.


    In the heaven burial palace, there is a bronze coffin room.


    "Master!!"


    "Master!!"


    Seeing ye Bufan coming, the two wolf kings suddenly got up.


    Yebufan ignored it and looked directly at the two demon emperors. The two demon emperors trembled involuntarily.


    Today, yebufan has become the devil in their hearts, and let the strong in zhoutianjing beat them half dead, even if they couldn''t move. Instead of killing them, they let the two despicable wolf kings abuse them every day.


    Injury adds to injury, and pain adds to pain.


    That kind of feeling is... Life is worse than death.


    If they had known this, the two demon emperors would have yielded to yebufan at the first time, and would not have fallen into the present field.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world.


    Time can''t go against the current.


    "Ex... senior... I... i... we... Wish... Would... Submit... To... You." One of the demon emperors looked at yebufan and said with difficulty.


    Although the whole body hurts as soon as he opens his mouth, the demon emperor has no choice. He doesn''t want to continue to endure the inhuman tyranny of the two wolf kings every day.


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan frowned and looked at the demon Emperor: "I can still talk. I''m recovering very quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The demon emperor drew his lips.


    The two wolf kings trembled.


    Good recovery?


    Doesn''t that mean they are not doing well?


    "Master..."


    Immediately, the snow wolf Demon King opened his mouth, but was stopped by yebufan. Yebufan came to the demon emperor who spoke.


    "Bang!!"


    He kicked the demon emperor directly.


    "Roar -"


    The demon emperor let out a painful howl, and his huge body could not help but tremble, even spasm.


    Yebufan looked at him and said in a cold voice, "now you know how to compromise and surrender? Why did you go there long ago?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The demon emperor was speechless.


    Yebufan continued: "however, today Ben Shao is just as you wish. In the future, he will do good things for Ben Shao. Ben Shao can''t treat you badly."


    Hearing the speech, the two demon emperors were overjoyed.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you master..."


    They endured the pain and said with difficulty.


    To surrender to the human race is a disgrace to the demon clan. But now, the two demon kings feel that this is the most beautiful voice in the world.


    "Are you thinking that you should deal with Ben Shao first, and then kill Ben Shao when your injury recovers?" Looking at the two demon emperors, yebufan smiled.


    The two demon emperors were stunned and their bodies trembled.


    "No, no..."


    "Don''t worry, since Ben Shao dares to do so, naturally there are ways to make you bow down to Ben Shao and never dare to betray him." The two demon emperors wanted to explain something, but they were directly interrupted by yebufan.


    The two demon kings were stunned.


    Yebufan squatted down directly.


    Without hesitation, he directly controlled the soul of one of the demon emperors.


    Return to Yuan territory, beginner level of soul control.


    You can only control the soul of one monster or barbarian beast by returning to the yuan with one star. After that, you can increase the quota of soul control every time you improve your accomplishments.


    Yebufan was originally just a two-star recovery. After controlling the two wolf kings, he could not continue to control the two demon kings. Therefore, yebufan asked Tang Feng to directly beat down the two demon kings and control their souls after he advanced.


    But now, ye Bufan is not a two-star Guiyuan, but a five-star Guiyuan.


    Yebufan was also shocked at this.


    When musk wakes up after being scared, yebufan''s attention is all on the condensed clothes. Even after the condensed clothes leave, he has been looking for the condensed clothes. It can be said that before meeting the black armour army, yebufan didn''t think about anything else at all.


    However, when he met the black armour army and heard that Congning Shang had been missing for three days, he thought that he had spent a day and a half with Congning Shang crazily. Yebufan was shocked to find that his accomplishments had soared from two star return to five star return to yuan.


    Unbelievable, but there is no doubt that this is definitely the effect of soul palpitating musk.


    Now that the five-star return has been reached, you can control the soul of five monsters or five barbarians. Naturally, ye Bufan won''t wait much and directly control the soul of the two demon emperors.


    The two demon emperors were powerless to resist. It took yebufan only a few minutes to directly control the spirits of the two demon emperors in the Shenyuan realm.


    Flame demon ape, iron backed gray bear.


    From now on, the two demon emperors will die loyal to yebufan.


    "Lord... Man."


    "Lord... Man."


    Looking at yebufan, the two demon emperors said with difficulty.


    "Pa!!"


    Yebufan directly threw several five level treasures in front of the two demon emperors. The two demon emperors were stunned. Yebufan said, "take them and recover as soon as possible."


    Although Tiancai Dibao''s recovery is not as good as those healing pills, who''s to say that ye Bufan has no healing pills except Jingyuan pill.


    "Thank you... Thank you, master."


    Looking at the treasure in front of him, the two demon emperors said happily.


    "Gulu......"


    At one side, the snow wolf demon king stared at several local treasures and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan kicked him directly: "look at your promise. It''s just a few low-level earth treasures, which makes you greedy like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The snow wolf demon king was speechless.


    The wolf demon king secretly laughed.


    Yebufan did not care about the four monsters, but left the bronze coffin room directly and walked out of the burial palace.


    After taking a look at the long night overhead, yebufan sighed and whispered, "it''s time to go to the Qin Empire."


    Now that something has happened, we should face it and solve it.


    At night, go to Qin.


    The author Ying duzui said: owe... Six more, embarrassed, embarrassed

 Chapter 327

    There are two rows of black armour soldiers standing on the left and right outside the magnificent city wall, which is more than ten meters high. They stand proudly, dignified and solemn.


    Above the gate, there are two words of dragon and Phoenix - Emperor capital.


    "Is this the capital of the Qin Dynasty?"


    Looking at the city ahead, yebufan asked softly.


    "Yes, sir."


    Next to yebufan, a cart driver answered, "young master, we have been on our way for seven days. According to the previous agreement, one gold coin a day, a total of seven gold coins."


    "Here you are."


    Yebufan didn''t even think about it, so he lost seven gold coins to the driver.


    "Thank you. Thank you, young master. I wonder if you want a villain to take you back?" Take the gold coin, the coachman said repeatedly.


    "No."


    Yebufan shook his hand and said a word. He ignored the coachman and went straight to the city gate. But he didn''t find it. The coachman looked at his back and flashed a sneer.


    "Stop."


    At the gate of the city, two black armored soldiers stopped yebufan path.


    "Yes?"


    Yebufan glances at the black armour soldier.


    The black armour soldier stretched out his hand and said, "please show me your identification."


    Yebufan frowned: "ID? What?"


    "Are you not from the Qin Empire?" Asked the black armour soldier.


    "No."


    Yebufan smiled and shook his head.


    "Since you are not a member of the Qin Empire, please pay a gold coin entry fee for your first visit to the imperial capital. In addition, register your information there." The black armour soldier pointed to a middle-aged man sitting outside the city gate.


    Ye Bufan was shocked and said, "how much?"


    "A gold coin."


    "Your uncle, rob money?"


    As soon as the corner of his mouth drew, yebufan scolded in his heart, but he didn''t say much. He directly paid a gold coin entry fee and registered the information.


    Ziyun Empire, Tianlong City, YeFan.


    "Here is your temporary ID card. Take it. You can go in and out of the imperial capital with this temporary ID card within a month. If you lose it or lose it, you can come here to make it up." After yebufan registered the information, the black armour soldier handed a card to yebufan and said.


    "What about a month later?"


    Looking at the two words'' Ye Fan ''in his hand, and some strange patterns, cards similar to ID cards, ye Bufan couldn''t help asking.


    "Must leave in a month."


    "What if you don''t want to go?"


    "If you want to stay in the imperial capital, you can pay 50 silver coins here, 20 silver coins in the third month, and 10 silver coins in the fourth month. After paying five silver coins in the fifth month, you can exchange for an identity certificate of the Qin Empire. In addition, if you find a job or buy an estate in the imperial capital, you can come here directly to get your identity certificate in the second month."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When yebufan drew at the corner of his mouth, the black armour soldier warned: "do not take any chances. If you fail to pay the entry fee after the expiration of the time limit, you will be twice punished the next time you leave the city."


    "What if I don''t have money?"


    "Then go to the black gold mine and dig for a day without a silver."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth was drawn again, but he had to admit that the Qin Empire had a way to make money, and the order was relatively perfect.


    Later, he did not say anything more and went directly into the city.


    "Brother Bing, the villain also wants to go to the city. This is the villain''s temporary ID card." Not long after yebufan entered the city, the coachman greeted him, took out an identity card, looked at the black armour soldier in front of him and said with a smile.


    "Expired."


    "Yes, yes. I came to the imperial capital once before. This is the entrance fee of 50 silver coins. Please accept it, brother Bing." While talking, the coachman directly handed the fifty silver coins to the black armour soldier. He smiled and asked, "in addition, I want to ask brother Bing about something."


    "What is it?"


    The black armour soldier took the fifty silver coins and asked.


    "Well... Brother Bing, we don''t know where we can find those who do black work in the imperial capital?" The coachman laughed.


    "Well?"


    The black armour soldier frowned: "what do you want to do?"


    "Brother Bing, you know."


    The coachman smiled and said, "that kid was a fat sheep just now. When the villain kills him, he will definitely benefit brother Bing. This is a gift for meeting. Brother Bing will accept it first, and he will be very grateful afterwards." While talking, the coachman had secretly handed two gold coins to the black armour soldier in front of him. Obviously, it was not the first time for him to do such a thing.


    "To die."


    Hearing the speech, the black armour soldiers were furious.


    "Bang!!"


    He kicked the coachman directly to the ground.


    The coachman was shocked, "what are you doing?"


    "Take it."


    The black armour soldier shouted angrily.


    "Who dares you?"


    With a fierce drink, the coachman suddenly got up and looked directly at the black armour soldiers in front of him. With a strong momentum, there is no doubt that he is a martial artist.


    "Why not?"


    The black armour soldier snorted coldly: "no matter who, as long as he has paid the city entry fee and entered the imperial capital, he will be protected by the Qin Empire. You are just a warrior who wants to murder money in the imperial capital, and you openly tell me in front of the Qin generals."


    "Do you really think my da Qin law is just a joke?"


    "Take it down. If you resist, kill it."


    "Miso miso!!"


    As soon as the black armour soldiers'' voice fell, all the black armour soldiers outside the city gate immediately surrounded them. Their long swords came out of their scabbards and pointed directly at the coachman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The coachman twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    His heart was disordered and crazy, but he dared not resist.


    "This kind of treacherous villain is neither needed nor welcomed by the Qin Empire. We directly sent him to the Heijin mine to mine. Tell the steward there that he will stay there forever in his life." After catching the coachman, the black armour soldier headed by him shouted in amazement.


    "Buzz!!"


    The coachman trembled violently.


    "Yes!!"


    A group of black armour soldiers shouted.


    ¡­¡­


    In the city of DIDU, yebufan doesn''t know what happened at the gate of the city. At this moment, he walks in the streets of DIDU and looks at everything around him. He has only one feeling - prosperity.


    Bustling and lively.


    Thinking of what the black armour soldiers in the demon barbarian battlefield said before, ye Bufan could not help shaking his head again.


    Everyone here has a smile on their face, but how can they know that under this endless prosperity, there is a cruelty and blood they can''t imagine.


    In the final analysis, it is strength.


    The strong arrogant, the weak mediocre.


    This world, without strength, is doomed to be bullied by others.


    But all this has nothing to do with yebufan. He came to the capital of the Qin Empire just to condense his clothes. However, before that, yebufan still wants to know a little about it.


    Hearing is believing, seeing is believing.


    You can''t believe what the black armour soldiers in the demon barbarian battlefield said, but you can''t believe it all.


    "Brother, how can I get to Leng mansion?" On the street, yebufan pulled a man of about 20 and looked at him and asked.


    "Leng Fu?"


    The man paused and looked at yebufan in astonishment: "I haven''t heard of it."


    "Never heard of it?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    As the imperial concubine of the Qin Dynasty, Cong Shang''s family is certainly not simple. Even if it''s just an ordinary family, with her imperial concubine''s identity, her family should be well known.


    How could I not have heard of it.


    "Why, don''t you believe it? Tell you, I grew up in the imperial city when I was a child. I know everything here very well. There is no family named Leng in the imperial city." Looking at ye Bufan''s unbelieving face, the man immediately said.


    "No one with a surname of Leng?"


    "That''s right."


    "Do you know that?"


    "Who?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Even if you don''t know the cold family, you don''t know the imperial concubine of the Qin Dynasty. Do you want to say that you grew up in the imperial capital and knew everything here like the back of your hand?


    "Well, maybe Ben Shao made a mistake." Yebufan looked at the man and said with a smile.


    "I''m crazy. I can''t find out what''s going on." The man waved to yebufan, despised him and left directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    But he ignored it. After all, he didn''t come here to cause trouble.


    Later, yebufan asked several people one after another, but the result was unexpected, or yebufan simply could not accept - Emperor, no cold home.


    Not only is there no Leng family, but no one even knows about Leng Shang.


    "Is it true that what Leng Shang and those black armour soldiers said is false? They are not from the Qin Empire? Or... Leng Shang used a pseudonym?" Facing the current situation, yebufan couldn''t help thinking of it.


    "Where did the little brother come from?"


    Suddenly, an old voice behind him sounded in yebufan''s ear.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    He turned around and found a gray haired old man looking at himself at the foot of the mountain. Immediately, yebufan asked, "old man..."


    "What you are looking for is the prime minister''s cold family?" Yebufan was about to speak, but he was interrupted by the old man in front of him.


    "Prime minister''s residence?"


    Yebufan was a little stunned: "it should be... Right."


    "Who are you, little brother? What''s the matter with the prime minister''s residence?" Yebufan answered, and the old man always looked at him and asked.


    The old man''s eyes gave yebufan a strange feeling, but yebufan didn''t ask much, and directly said, "look for someone."


    "Looking for someone?"


    The old man was stunned: "who are you looking for?"


    After thinking for a while, ye Bufan said, "a very important person."


    "Very important people?"


    The old man murmured and said, "your elders should have asked you to come? Moreover, your elders should have not contacted the prime minister''s residence for a long time?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was puzzled.


    what do you mean?


    The old man shook his head and said, "little brother, you''re late."


    "Why?"


    Yebufan asked in a daze.


    "Hey..."


    The old man sighed: "the prime minister is a good man, but it''s a pity... More than ten years ago, the prime minister and the whole prime minister''s house had been destroyed."


    "What?"


    Yebufan''s eyes narrowed and he was shocked.

 Chapter 328

    Kill the door?


    The two words made yebufan''s eyes widen, startled and shocked.


    If the prime minister''s residence in the old man''s mouth is the family where Leng Shang belongs, then since he has been exterminated, what is the matter with Leng Shang?


    Immediately, ye Bufan said, "old man, do you know who the condensation clothes are?"


    "Condensing clothes?"


    The old man thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    "Never heard of it?"


    Yebufan was stunned, thinking, how could it be. Then he looked at the old man and said again, "old man, is there a imperial concubine in the Qin Empire? She should be 18 years old this year, and... Three months later, she will be married to the Qin emperor."


    "Isn''t it true that condensing clothes are a taboo of the imperial concubine?" The old man looked at yebufan in astonishment and doubted. Although he didn''t answer positively, he certified what yebufan asked.


    Yebufan was overjoyed.


    "Old man, can you tell me something about the prime minister? Of course, and you, the imperial concubine of the Qin Dynasty."


    "This..."


    The old man hesitated slightly.


    "I''d like to borrow some time from the old man. I don''t want to ask him to take it." Immediately, yebufan took out ten gold coins and handed them to the old man.


    The old man was stunned.


    "No."


    Immediately, he pushed aside yebufan and handed over the gold coin, saying, "the old man has nothing to do. Since the little brother is an old friend of the prime minister''s residence, the old man said to the little brother."


    "Well?"


    The old man pushed off ten gold coins to make yebufan stunned.


    However, yebufan didn''t care too much. He put away the gold coins, looked at the old man and said: "thank you very much, but... It seems that this is not a place to talk. How about changing places?"


    "Good."


    The old man answered.


    Later, at the request of yebufan, the old man took him to a restaurant. In addition, on the way, the old man repeatedly reminded ye Bufan that his wealth was not leaked, saying that although no one dared to mess around in the Imperial City, it would be bad to be watched.


    After all, no one dares to fight in the city, which doesn''t mean that these people will still converge when they are out of the city.


    Ye Bufan smiled calmly.


    Is his money so easy to rob?


    He was the only one who robbed others, and no one else could rob him. However, ye Bufan is still grateful for the old man''s reminder.


    There are not many such people in this world.


    Tianxiang restaurant, the top ten restaurants in the capital of Qin Dynasty, is not the best, but it is definitely not bad. Of course, the consumption here is not low.


    It''s not lunch time yet. The hall on the first floor of Tianxiang building is empty. There are only yebufan and Tianxiang building.


    Looking at the luxury in Tianxiang building, the old man was slightly distracted.


    "Old man, have a drink?"


    Looking at the slightly absent-minded old man in front of him, yebufan asked softly.


    "This..."


    The old man hesitated slightly.


    Yebufan stopped asking, and directly said to the waiter: "waiter, let''s have the best food and wine in your store."


    "This..."


    The waiter hesitated slightly.


    "Pa!!"


    Yebufan directly patted more than ten gold coins on the table.


    "Why, I''m afraid I don''t have enough money?"


    "This..."


    The waiter was stunned again, and then said again and again: "you misunderstood me. I will prepare wine and vegetables for you right away. Wait a minute, young master."


    As soon as the conversation was over, the waiter left directly.


    Yebufan ignored him, looked at the old man and said directly, "old man, can you tell me something about the prime minister''s residence now?"


    "What do you want to know?" After the old man was a little stunned, he immediately recovered and looked at yebufan and asked.


    "Just talk about the extermination."


    If Cong Shang was just an ordinary imperial concubine, it would be different if she had not been married.


    How dare I move?


    court death!!


    It seemed to feel a chill in yebufan''s words. The old man was a little stunned and hesitated: "this... In fact, the old man doesn''t know much about the killing of the prime minister''s house."


    Yebufan said, "you can tell me as much as you know."


    "All right."


    The old man answered and said, "actually, that was seventeen years ago, so no one knew after asking so many people. That day..."


    While talking, the old man seemed to fall into memories.


    Seventeen years ago, on a snowy morning, a fire alerted the entire imperial capital.


    The prime minister Leng Feng''s office, where the prime minister was located, inexplicably ignited a fire. At that time, it took thousands of people''s guards half an hour to put out the fire.


    Unfortunately, although the fire was put out, the former Prime Minister''s office has become a pile of ruins.


    Not only that, there were 187 people at the foot of the prime minister''s residence, all of whom were burned beyond recognition. Moreover, all the heads of the prime minister''s office were separated from their bodies. No doubt they were cut off alive.


    This is true of 187 people.


    The old man saw this with his own eyes.


    "Do you know who did it?"


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, yebufan''s voice sank and asked.


    "This..."


    The old man hesitated slightly: "the old man didn''t know. I believe many people didn''t know. After all, the fire came too suddenly. It was just light at that time. But..."


    "But what?"


    "The imperial family may know."


    "Royalty?"


    Yebufan frowned: "how about the prime minister Leng Feng, or... Does he have an enemy or someone to offend?"


    "The prime minister is a good man."


    "Good people?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    The old man said, "seventeen years ago, ten of the ten people in the imperial capital said so. Although the prime minister has a high position and power, he is kind to others. The old man really can''t imagine that the prime minister has a grudge against anyone and wants to destroy his family."


    "What about you, the imperial concubine of the Qin Dynasty? What is her origin?" Immediately, yebufan turned the topic again and asked.


    The old man shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Yebufan was stunned: "I don''t know?"


    "Yes."


    The old man replied: "everyone in the imperial capital knows about this imperial concubine. However, no one knows her name, and no one knows her origin. All they know is... She has been living in the Imperial Palace since she was a child, and she has been a childhood sweetheart with her majesty."


    "Have you lived in the Imperial Palace since childhood?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Seventeen years ago, the prime minister''s house was exterminated. Cong Shang is still three months away from being eighteen. That is to say, she was just less than a year old at that time. Moreover, since she was a child, she lived in the Imperial Palace, and no one knows her origin. In this way, Leng Shang was probably the only living person in the prime minister''s residence.


    "What about you, Emperor Qin?" Suddenly, yebufan asked.


    "A Ming emperor."


    "A Ming emperor?"


    "Yes, I have never had a Ming emperor since the founding of the Qin Empire for thousands of years. Your majesty took over the throne at the age of four. Over the past 18 years, he has worked hard to rule the country. Today, the strength of the Empire has more than tripled. Now, everyone in the empire is proud to be a member of the Qin Empire."


    "Really."


    Yebufan answered softly, and then said: "then, when you are in the imperial capital on weekdays, where will you go except the imperial palace?"


    "Imperial concubines never leave the palace."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    Never leave the palace?


    It seems that Ben had to go to the Imperial Palace less than once.


    Thinking about it, yebufan looked directly at the old man and stood up. He hugged him with his fists and said, "thank you, old man. You have a good meal and drink. I have nothing else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    As soon as the words came to an end, yebufan directly grabbed the more than ten gold coins on the table, then ignored the old man and walked directly to the outside of Tianxiang building.


    "Wait."


    Seeing this, the old man said.


    Yebufan stepped in and said, "old man, you don''t have to pay for your own store, do you?"


    "Well?"


    The old man was stunned, and then he looked at the back of yebufan and said, "little brother, the old man has a question."


    "Please, old man."


    "What''s the matter with the little brother looking for the imperial concubine?"


    "Repay the debt."


    Leave two words and yebufan leaves directly.


    "Pay the debt?"


    The old man was stunned.


    "Hoo..."


    Then, instinctively, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, the waiter came up with wine and vegetables. Looking at the leaving yebufan, he couldn''t help looking at the old man: "boss, who is this? How did he go?"


    "A good man we can''t afford."


    The old man narrowed his eyes and whispered at the back of yebufan.


    The waiter was stunned: "what can''t be provoked... Good people?"


    "Ah Si, a man who dares to inquire about my imperial concubine Da Qin without any scruples in the Imperial City, what kind of person is he?" The old man looked at the waiter and asked.


    Without waiting for the waiter to answer, the old man said again, "either he doesn''t want to live. Or he has absolute dependence and is completely confident."


    "What do you think he would be?"


    "This..."


    The waiter hesitated slightly.


    The old man said, "he is definitely not the kind of person who doesn''t want to live." While talking, the old man stood up, glanced at the wine and vegetables in the second-hand shop, and said, "now that the wine and vegetables are ready, you can cook in advance."


    Leaving a word, the old man went directly to the second floor.


    The waiter was slightly absent-minded.


    Today''s boss... Is a little different.


    The second floor of Tianxiang building.


    The old man stood alone in a wing room. In front of him, there were tablets of different sizes, no more than 187.


    Leng Jia, 187 people.


    "Bang!!"


    Suddenly, the old man knelt down on his knees, facing 187 memorial tablets, and sobbed: "seventeen years, seventeen years, I didn''t expect that the young lady is still alive and has become my imperial concubine of the Qin Dynasty. God bless the cold family, sir, under the nine springs, you... Can rest in peace."


    "Bang!!"


    The old man hit his head and knocked down heavily as soon as his voice fell.


    Two lines of clear tears, shed tears.

 Chapter 329

    Imperial capital, imperial city.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, would you please inform me? I don''t want to see you... No, it''s you, Emperor Qin." Looking at the imperial city guard army in front of him, yebufan originally said he wanted to see Cong Shang, but finally he wanted to see Emperor Qin.


    A man''s business is a man''s business.


    Hearing the speech, the guard troops in front of them were stunned. Their strange eyes looked at yebufan one after another, as if they were trying to see through yebufan.


    You can see the king of a country if you want to see him?


    At this time, the leader of the guard army stepped out, faced yebufan, frowned and said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    Yebufan didn''t reply and handed a token to the other party.


    The leader of the guard army took the token and looked at yebufan with suspicious eyes, and then at the token in his hand. The next second, his body was a little stunned, suddenly looked up, looked at yebufan and said in horror, "are you a general of the war department?"


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, other soldiers of the guard army immediately made a commotion.


    War department general?


    How could the war department have such a young general.


    "Please inform me."


    Yebufan smiled.


    "Wait a minute."


    The leader of the guard army left two words and ran into the imperial city.


    Five minutes later, the soldiers of the guard army went back and looked at yebufan and said with a smile, "general, I have already informed you. Please wait a moment."


    "How long will it take?"


    "It should be... Half an hour."


    "Well?"


    Immediately, yebufan frowned, and gave the Guard commander a weird look: "will it take so long?"


    "This..."


    The leader of the guard army looked embarrassed.


    "Well, just wait a minute. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry." Then ye Bufan waved his hand and said. The Imperial City, the Imperial Palace, must be guarded at all levels. Other people entering the imperial city must have their identity tokens. But I don''t belong to the Qin Empire. I''m just a general of the war department. When I suddenly want to see an emperor of a country, I naturally have to go through layers of notification.


    Hearing the speech, the leader of the guard army glanced at yebufan with gratitude.


    After thinking for a while, the commander of the guard army looked at yebufan and said, "general, I haven''t seen a young general like you on the battlefield. How did you do it?"


    As soon as the leader of the guard army spoke, other guard armies also looked at yebufan and looked forward to yebufan''s answer. It was because yebufan was too young.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned: "have you ever been to the battlefield?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Shan Shan, the leader of the guard army, smiled: "in the Qin Empire, everyone has been to the battlefield, from ordinary soldiers to imperial guards."


    After thinking about it, yebufan was relieved.


    In the Qin Empire, emperors, imperial concubines and princes all set foot on the battlefield. It is not surprising that these ordinary soldiers set foot on the battlefield.


    Yebufan had nothing to do, so he said directly: "it''s just 300000 meritorious deeds of the a star general. In fact, it''s not difficult."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The leader of the guard army immediately drew a corner of his mouth.


    The same is true of others.


    Three hundred thousand meritorious deeds, just return?


    They don''t know that 300000 meritorious deeds are really not many for ye Bufan. His accumulated meritorious deeds have exceeded 700000. Of course, in fact, yebufan is an alternative and a wonderful flower. No one in the War Department has accumulated meritorious deeds as quickly as he has.


    Yebufan chatted with the guards in front of him. The time passed quietly. Almost half an hour later, a eunuch in green came out.


    "Cough."


    The eunuch coughed lightly, and the soldiers of the guard army who had gathered around yebufan immediately trembled. Then they retreated directly.


    "This must be ye Zhanjiang?"


    After the soldiers of the guard army retreated, the eunuch looked at yebufan and smiled.


    "Exactly."


    Ye Bufan nodded.


    "Ye Zhan will invite."


    The eunuch stretched out his hand and made a ''please'' gesture to yebufan.


    Yebufan doesn''t stop.


    ¡­¡­


    The palace hall.


    Led by the eunuch, yebufan walked for ten minutes before he came here. It must be said that the imperial city is really big. All the way, the sight is even more luxurious, which makes yebufan want to be an emperor.


    At this time, the early days were not over, and all civil and military officials were in the hall.


    Wen Chen on the left and the general on the right.


    Yebufan stands in the center of the hall.


    Above the hall, on the Dragon chair, sat a young man in a Yellow Dragon Robe. He was about 20 years old, with a beautiful face and eyes, but he had a touch of imperial spirit in his gestures.


    There is no doubt that this young man is naturally the emperor of Qin, Qin Tian.


    In the hall, all the officials and generals looked at yebufan. They had never seen such a young general.


    If it wasn''t for the commander-in-chief, they would even doubt whether ye Bufan was the commander-in-chief of the War Department, or just pretending to come here to cheat on food and drink.


    As the emperor of Qin, the Lord of a country, Qin Tian is no exception at this moment. He looks at yebufan with deep eyes and looks up and down.


    Similarly, yebufan also looked at him.


    However, looking at Qin Tian, the emperor of Qin, sitting on the Dragon chair in front of him, yebufan frowned slightly and was slightly surprised. For nothing else, just because the left sleeve of the Dragon Robe of the great Qin emperor was drooping, and the inside was empty. No doubt, Qin Tian lacked an arm.


    The king of a country, missing an arm?


    Yebufan is not surprised.


    However, it was only a moment. After thinking about it, yebufan was relieved.


    In the Qin Empire, from soldiers to generals, everyone has set foot on the battlefield. According to the black armour soldiers, three imperial princes fell on the demon barbarian battlefield. As the king of a country, it is no surprise that Qin Tian lost his arm.


    After all, in the demon barbarian battlefield, the demon clan and barbarian beasts don''t care whether you are the king of a country or something. As long as you encounter it, it is a bloody fight.


    Once on the battlefield, life and death are destiny.


    "The demon barbarian battlefield, the sky war zone, the wasteland, the War Department, ye Shao?" Suddenly, on the hall, Qin Tian looked at yebufan and suddenly said.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    He didn''t expect Qin Tian to know where he first met Leng Shang. Did she tell him?


    But soon, yebufan denied this idea.


    If those things didn''t happen between herself and Leng Shang, maybe she would tell Qin Tian about her existence. But when that happened, yebufan was sure that condensate Shang would never mention a word about himself in front of Qin Tian.


    It should be said by the black army.


    Immediately, ye Bufan said with a smile, "exactly."


    "Wang Hu."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Qin Tian suddenly shouted.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Brush!!"


    On the right side of the hall, a military general immediately stood out and stood beside yebufan. Qin Tian, who was above the hall in front of him, held his fists and said, "the end will be here."


    After looking at the generals around him, yebufan looked at Qin Tian on the hall again. He frowned. He didn''t know what Qin Tian was going to do.


    Not only yebufan, but also other officials and generals.


    At this time, Qin Tian suddenly got up.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, he raised his right hand and pointed to yebufan: "kill him!!"

 Chapter 330

    "Kill him."


    Qin Tian''s sudden cold voice made everyone in the hall stunned, even yebufan. But just for a moment, the general Wanghu beside yebufan didn''t stop. He shot yebufan directly.


    Your majesty has orders to kill.


    Yebufan sees the potential and raises his right hand.


    "Bang!!"


    In an instant, their fists and palms collided, and a muffled sound sounded.


    Yebufan remained motionless.


    In the hall, the officials, generals and even Qin Tian were shocked.


    All Wanghu said was the existence of the Seven Star congealing yuan realm level, and they could not feel the fluctuation of Yuan force on yebufan. Undoubtedly, yebufan was just a warrior who had fallen into the world.


    Is it easy for those who have fallen into the realm of martial arts to strike with a thunderbolt?


    it is beyond logic and above reason.


    Wang Hu was also stunned.


    "Kill!!"


    But just for a moment, the next second, Wang Hu shouted, his momentum changed, and he attacked and killed yebufan again.


    ''Hoo Hoo...''


    One fist after another, the intention of the fist is constant, and the offensive is not stopped.


    Wang Hu threw eighteen fists in a row.


    Violent and fierce.


    Yebufan did not move, and his right hand repeatedly waved. In the hall, the dull sound of ''Bang Bang'' rang out one after another.


    Eighteen fists, one by one.


    "This..."


    Looking at yebufan in front of him, Wang Hu looked horrified and the offensive stagnated.


    Eighteen fists, the outcome is divided.


    In the hall, there was a dead silence. Nearly 100 literary ministers and military generals looked at yebufan with an incredible face and were shocked.


    What kind of environment can be so rebellious?


    Qin Tian was slightly absent-minded.


    Yebufan glanced at the hall, facing Qin Tian, and smiled: "Emperor Qin, do you still need to test Ben Shao?"


    "Trial?"


    In the hall, everyone was stunned, including Wang Hu. Nearly a hundred literary ministers and military generals looked at Qin Tian at the top of the hall.


    Qin Tian looked at yebufan, frowned, narrowed his eyes and said, "how do you know I''m testing you? I''m not going to kill you?"


    "It''s easy."


    Yebufan shrugged: "first, Ben Shao didn''t feel any murderous spirit from you. Second, there are many returning warriors among your civil servants and generals. Even..."


    After a while, yebufan glanced at Qin Tian''s back and smiled: "benshao felt the breath of Shenyuan realm behind you. If you really want to kill benshao, just let the Shenyuan realm do it. Why do you let a Ningyuan realm do it? Isn''t it too much trouble?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Did he even know that there was a warrior in the Shenyuan realm in the hall?


    Immediately, on the right side of the hall, a general returning to the Yuan Dynasty looked at yebufan, frowned, and asked in a deep voice, "are you really just in the world?"


    Yebufan smiled and ignored him. Instead, he looked at Qin Tian: "Emperor Qin, do you... Want to continue?"


    "No more." Qin Tiandao.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly.


    The next second, Qin Tian looked at the Chinese generals in the hall: "you all go down."


    "Your Majesty..."


    Wen Chen and his generals were all shocked at his words.


    "Go down."


    Qin Tian waved his right hand, looked at yebufan and said, "I have something to talk to Ye Shao alone. It''s inconvenient for you to stay here."


    "This..."


    Nearly a hundred literary ministers and generals all hesitated slightly. Then they took a look at yebufan and left the hall. At the same time, the originally open door was closed instantly.


    Although the civil ministers and military generals went out of the hall, they did not leave. They all waited outside the hall. As long as there was any change in the hall, they would surely rush in.


    In an instant, yebufan and Qin Tian were left in the hall.


    The atmosphere is dead and the four eyes are opposite.


    Qin Tian walked slowly down the hall, stopped at the last step of the hall and sat down directly. Then, looking at yebufan, Qin Tian raised his right hand: "if ye Shao doesn''t mind, sit down and chat with me?"


    "Do you mind?" As soon as the words fell, yebufan went directly to Qin Tian and sat down on the first step.


    "Where did ye Shao come from?"


    Yebufan just sat down. Qin Tian looked at him and asked.


    "Ziyuan Empire, the city of the wilderness."


    Although false information was used when registering at the gate of the city, ye Bufan did not intend to hide anything from Qin Tian.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Tian was stunned. He looked at yebufan in astonishment: "Ziyun Empire, Tianhuang city? If I remember correctly, it... Should be a small town in a remote place?"


    "Exactly."


    "This..."


    Qin Tian hesitated or was surprised.


    "Strange?"


    Looking at Qin Tian''s reaction, yebufan asked with a smile.


    "A little."


    Qin Tian answered.


    Yebufan said, "we can''t decide our origin, but we can control our destiny. What about the Tianhuang city? What about the frontier? The Dragon travels through heaven and earth, and the Phoenix soars nine days. It''s a dragon. One day it will cross between heaven and earth."


    "War Department, aristocratic family and martial arts academy, they seem to be superior, but so what?"


    "I am sixteen now. I have killed Guiyuan and Shenyuan. Give me three years, and I can kill Shenwu. As long as I have enough time, I can step on the three day martial arts academy one day."


    Yebufan said, Qin Tianxin was shocked.


    Step on the three martial arts academies?


    He felt that yebufan was a madman.


    Crazy.


    Nevertheless, Qin Tian smiled calmly: "I''m not as good as you."


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Qin Tian said suddenly, "did ye Shao come to find Ning Shang?"


    "Exactly."


    Yebufan did not deny it.


    "Ning Shang has gone."


    Qin Tian''s voice was a little lonely and sad.


    "What?"


    Yebufan suddenly got up, looked at Qin Tian and said in horror, "gone?"


    "Yes, Ning Shang left three days ago. Besides, once she left... I think she won''t set foot in the Qin Empire in the future." Qin Tian said with a lonely look.


    "Three days ago? How could it be?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned and said in disorder, "I hired fewer animal carts. It took me seven days and seven nights to get to the capital of the Qin Dynasty. How could she have left three days ago?"


    Qin Tian was stunned when he heard the words: "seven days?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you know the location of the capital of the Qin Dynasty?"


    "I don''t know."


    Qin Tian shook his head and said with a wry smile, "Ye Shao, our Daqin empire is one of the empires closest to the demon barbarian battlefield. It is only about three days'' journey from the sky war zone to our Daqin capital."


    "Three days?"


    Yebufan''s eyes widened in an instant.


    "Your uncle."


    Then he yelled: "damn coachman, don''t let Ben Shao meet you, or... Ben Shao will pick your skin."


    Now yebufan finally knows why when he hired the rickshaw driver, he said he would charge by time. During the three-day journey, the dog''s Day was just seven days. How many wronged roads did you have to walk during this period?


    Money is still a small matter. Now, because of this damn rickshaw driver, Cong Shang has left the capital of the Qin Empire, and even left the Qin Empire.


    The world is vast. Where can I find it?


    "Do you know where she went?" Immediately, ye Bufan''s eyes fell on Qin Tian and asked in a deep voice.


    Qin Tian shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "You..."


    Yebufan was impatient: "how can you not know? How can you let her leave the imperial capital and Daqin? She is your imperial concubine."


    "Imperial concubine?"


    Qin Tian shook his head, murmured, stood up again, looked at yebufan, and said in a low voice: "Ye Shao, do you know what is the biggest shame of a man?"


    Yebufan was surprised: "do you know?"


    Qin Tian ignored it, but looked at the closed gate of the hall and said in a low voice: "the biggest shame of a man is not that his woman has followed others, but... He is so incompetent that he can''t even save his beloved woman."


    While talking, Qin Tian''s right fist instinctively clenched together.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Qin Tian clenched his teeth and continued: "three months later, Ning Shang''s eighteenth birthday was our wedding day. However, as early as a year ago, I had decided to cancel the wedding banquet, and... After Ning Shang came back this time, I decided to expel her."


    "Why?"


    Yebufan asked fiercely as his pupils shrank.


    "Why?"


    Qin Tian laughed at himself: "because I am incompetent."


    Before ye Bufan could speak, Qin Tian continued, "if I could, I''d rather take Ning Shan and fly away, but I can''t."


    "How can I leave without avenging my family and washing my country''s hatred?" While talking, Qin Tian pointed to the emperor''s Dragon chair on the hall: "now, the Dragon chair is still stained with the blood of his father."


    "I ascended the throne at the age of four. At that time, I didn''t know anything. All I knew was that on that day, my dearest and favorite father was lying on the Dragon chair, dripping with blood."


    "This is a debt of blood and a national disgrace."


    "Over the past 18 years, everyone in the imperial court, whether Wen Chen or military general, has been working hard and struggling. For this reason, my five imperial brothers have even fallen on the demon barbarian battlefield. There are countless deaths and injuries among Wen Chen, military general and imperial soldiers."


    "Everyone only knows that the Qin Dynasty is prosperous, prosperous and lively, but they don''t know that the courtiers and generals, including me, are living on and on."


    "But what is it when I think of the unscrupulous ugly faces of those people who ask for money and people in this court?"


    "It''s worth the effort."


    "Sacrifice is worth it."


    "As long as they have strength, the empire can break away from their exploitation and oppression."


    "Up to now, although we have worked hard for 18 years, so what? Those people, who have passed on thousands of years, are not what we can compete with now. However, it doesn''t matter. We can endure it until we can compete with them for the first day."


    "As ye Shao said earlier, it''s a dragon. Sooner or later, there will be a day when the world will be dominated. I don''t need to be above the world. I just want the Empire to control its own destiny, so that every child of the empire can live a carefree life."


    "That''s all."


    "Three months later, on the day of my wedding, as emperor of the Qin Dynasty, I wanted someone else to take my place in the wedding night."


    "Ye Shao, if it was you, how would you choose?"


    "Boom!"


    Qin Tian''s voice just fell, and ye Bufan''s soul was shocked.


    Qin Tian continued: "if I resisted, there would be rivers of blood and corpses everywhere in the imperial city. All the efforts and forbearance of countless people in the eighteen years of Qin Dynasty would be wasted."


    "But, still can not change the outcome."


    "There are many things that Ning Shang doesn''t know, and I don''t want to tell her."


    "Three months later, the wedding banquet was canceled, she was expelled, and she was declared dead in the war. Although it would hurt her heart, it could at least save her."


    "Now, she may as well go by herself."


    "Fewer leaves."


    While talking, Qin Tian looked at yebufan with a solemn look and said: "although Ning Shang didn''t say anything, I don''t know what happened between you. However, since you can find Da Qin, Emperor capital and me, I believe you are a responsible man. I''ll give you Ning Shang. I hope you can treat her well in the future."


    "Don''t let her down!!"

 Chapter 331

    "Don''t blame her."


    Looking at Qin Tian in front of him, he recalled his last words in his mind. Yebufan didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    On the way to the capital of the Qin Dynasty, yebufan thought about all the possibilities after meeting Qin Tian. The biggest one was that Qin Tian was furious and wanted to kill himself.


    But I didn''t expect that this would be the case now.


    The king of a country was forced to expel his beloved imperial concubine, and even now entrusted to a completely unknown person.


    What kind of mood is this?


    What kind of despair, grief and shame is this?


    "I will."


    Suddenly, yebufan said.


    Whether he accepts himself or not, yebufan will do his best.


    Rather bear the Tathagata than the Qing!!


    "Thank you."


    Qin Tian smiled.


    Yebufan said, "besides, Ben has one more thing."


    Qin Tian raised his hand and said, "please speak, ye Shao."


    "Who killed the cold family seventeen years ago? Were they the same people?" Yebufan''s voice was very calm, but there was a chill in the calm.


    Qin Tian was stunned: "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?"


    "I really don''t know. Seventeen years ago, after the incident, the Empire investigated for a whole year, but there was no clue. However, the only thing for sure was that it was not the same group."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s eyebrows suddenly coagulated.


    Not the same group?


    However, yebufan did not continue to ask.


    After all, with Qin Tian''s hatred for the martial arts academy family, it is entirely possible to frame them. However, he still said with such certainty that it has nothing to do with them.


    That must be irrelevant.


    "But..."


    Suddenly, Qin Tian spoke again.


    "But what?"


    "However, when the cold family was exterminated, Ning Shang was only a few months old. At that time, she was hidden in the secret room to escape. Since then, she has been growing up in the imperial palace. Therefore, Ning Shang doesn''t know that the cold family was exterminated. She only knows that her parents were killed in battle. Therefore, if ye Shao finds Ning Shang in the future, it''s best not to mention it to her."


    "I understand."


    Yebufan nodded, then took out a Xumi ring and handed it to Qin Tian: "take this."


    Qin Tian was stunned: "is this?"


    "Bride price."


    "Bride price?"


    Qin Tian was stunned again.


    Yebufan said, "since Ning Shang was born in Daqin and lived in the Imperial Palace, then the Daqin and the Imperial Palace are her parents'' home. I don''t want to marry her, so I naturally want to hire her."


    "This..."


    Qin Tian hesitated slightly.


    Yebufan continued: "in addition, in addition to the two billion yuan stone, three years later, you can ask Ben for three less requirements, such as killing people or exterminating the family."


    "Boom!"


    When Qin Tian heard the speech, his body, even his soul, trembled fiercely. He looked down at xumijie in his hand, and Qin Tian''s hands trembled involuntarily.


    2... Billion yuan?


    "Ye Shao, this......"


    The next second, Qin Tian was about to speak, but was interrupted by yebufan: "although the affair between Ben Shao and Ning Shang was a complete accident, and even now she hates Ben Shao, since it has already happened, that is the fact. For a woman with Ben Shao, this dowry is nothing but a small amount. If you think it is too much, you should spend money to buy peace of mind."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, a muffled sound rang out, and the originally closed gate of the hall was kicked open.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    Qin Tian was stunned.


    "Ha ha, qintian boy, I heard that my sister Ning Shang has returned. Where is she? I haven''t seen her for more than a year, but I want to die." The sound of playing and pondering sounded, and a young man in royal guards came in from the outside.


    He is a handsome young man of about 20 years old.


    Behind him were two big men.


    As the young man and the two big men behind him entered the hall, the Qin officials and generals who had been waiting outside the hall also rushed in one after another. Their faces were ugly.


    Qin Tian dropped his right hand and shook his fist.


    "Wang Shao."


    Although yebufan could feel the anger in Qin Tian''s heart at the moment, he still bent down and bowed to the young man.


    "Where are the people?"


    The boy glanced at Qin Tian and said coldly.


    "Who?"


    Qin Tian asked instinctively.


    "Pa!!"


    The young man slapped Qin Tian in the face and said angrily, "what''s so special? Don''t pretend to be confused. Ben Shao knew she had come back and called people out right away. After three months, Ben Shao can''t wait that long. He will let her sleep tonight."


    In the hall, all the ministers and generals trembled.


    Dare to be angry, dare not speak.


    Qin Tian instinctively grasped his right fist: "Wang Shao, Ning Shang did come back, but... She left the imperial capital three days ago."


    The young man was stunned: "gone?"


    "Yes."


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, the boy kicked Qin Tian directly, and kicked Qin Tian away in an instant, slamming him several meters away.


    "Your majesty!!"


    Seeing this scene, all the officials and generals of the Qin Dynasty were shocked.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, behind the young man, a big man who belonged to the Shenyuan realm suddenly burst out, sweeping the Qin civil ministers and generals present, and said in a cold voice, "Whoever dares to step forward will die."


    The general of the Qin Dynasty trembled.


    "Step back."


    Qin Tian got up from the ground and said with a rising hand. There was a trace of blood on his mouth, but he didn''t care at all.


    "Your Majesty."


    Looking at Qin Tian, the ministers and generals were worried, but they didn''t dare to say anything more. However, each of their fists was tightly held together.


    Anger is more humiliation.


    The boy didn''t even care about all this. Looking at Qin Tian, who stood up, the boy pointed to him and said in a cold voice: "Qin Tian, I cut off one of your arms a year ago. Have you forgotten? Do you want ben to cut off the other arm to remind you?"


    Qin Tian trembled.


    The present Qin officials and generals were in a great hurry.


    Even yebufan, who had been ignored, looked at Qin Tian with strange eyes. He thought that Qin Tian''s broken arm was caused in the demon barbarian battlefield, but he didn''t expect that it was cut off by the boy in front of him.


    "There are many women who haven''t played the imperial concubine before.


    When the sound of pondering and playing sadistic sounded, the young man shouted angrily again: "Qin Tian, listen to me. Now, immediately, immediately, call out your imperial concubine to me. Serve me well. Three months later, you will have a beautiful wedding banquet."


    "Otherwise... Hum."


    "Ben, don''t let your wedding become your funeral."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the boy kicked Qin Tian directly: "what are you waiting for? Why don''t you go and bring people out to Ben Shao? You know, there are some things you can''t hide from."


    Qin Tian was furious, but he held back and whispered, "Wang Shao, Ning Shang has really left the imperial capital. If you don''t believe it, you can find someone to check."


    The king of a country, the ruler of an empire.


    The dignity of the emperor is gone.


    "Check, check your paralysis."


    The young man shouted angrily: "Ben Shao doesn''t care whether she is here or not. Today, Ben Shao will see her anyway. If he can''t see her, you don''t have to keep your right arm."


    Arrogant, overbearing and unreasonable.


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the words fell, a long sword appeared in the boy''s hand.


    Qin Tian trembled.


    The man Dynasty''s courtiers and generals trembled fiercely.


    "Whose dog is barking there?"


    Before the young long sword came out of its scabbard, suddenly, a disdainful voice sounded.


    "Well?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Brush!!"


    The young man looked at yebufan, was a little stunned, immediately became angry, took his sword out of its sheath, and pointed to yebufan: "boy, who do you say is a dog?"


    The atmosphere was momentarily silent.


    Yebufan smiled and looked straight at the boy: "are there any other dogs here besides you? Oh, Ben Shao almost forgot that there are two behind you."


    While talking, yebufan looked at the two big men behind the boy.


    express volumes.


    "You..."


    The young man is in a hurry and runs away violently.


    "To die."


    With a roar, the young man chopped his sword at yebufan in an instant.


    Yebufan did not retreat but moved forward. Facing the sword cut by the boy head-on, he moved slightly and easily avoided.


    The young man lost his sword and yebufan kicked it out.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise sounded. Under the strong impact, the boy''s body flew backwards like a broken kite. A few meters away, the boy landed heavily with a loud bang.


    "Ding."


    The long sword fell.


    ''poof!!''


    The young man spat out his blood essence.


    "Young master."


    The two gods in the Yuan state were shocked and rushed to the young man.


    Qin Tian and all the ministers and generals of the Qin Empire were stupid.


    There was a dead silence.


    Yebufan looked at the boy who fell to the ground a few meters away. He looked cold and said angrily, "I dare to move. How many lives do you have for me to kill?"

 Chapter 332

    "I dare to move. How many lives do you have for me to kill?"


    Yebufan''s outrageous words left Qin Tian and all the literary ministers and generals of the Qin Dynasty stunned. They never thought that yebufan would suddenly take action.


    "Who are you?"


    With the help of two Shenyuan realm heroes, the boy stood up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and looked at yebufan and asked in a deep voice.


    Although he was angry, he didn''t hurry to start.


    For nothing else, just because the young man knew that although he could dominate the Qin Empire, there were also many people in the world that he could not provoke.


    The Qin Empire dared not disobey itself.


    Since the young man in front of him dares to fight, he is definitely not from the Qin Empire.


    "Ben Shao thought that you would let the two dead dogs under your command kill him if he got this kick. But he didn''t think that you were just a soft egg." Facing the young man''s question, yebufan ignored it and just looked at him and sneered.


    "You -"


    The young man was in a hurry. Then, he looked straight at yibufan and roared: "who is your special person?"


    "Who are you?"


    Yebufan asked coldly, "which martial arts academy or family?"


    The young man was stunned and worried. He looked at yebufan suspiciously, but he dared not neglect it. He whispered, "Beidou martial arts academy, Wang Mang of the Wang family."


    "Beidou martial arts academy? Wang family? Wang Mang? Very good. I don''t want to write it down." Yebufan looked at Wang Mang and replied, but the look in his eyes made Wang Mang''s heart tremble.


    "You are -"


    Wang Mang asked in a low voice.


    "Ziyun Empire, Tianhuang City, ye family." Although he knew what Wang Mang was thinking, yebufan didn''t hide it and didn''t cheat.


    Wang Mang was stunned and said: "Ziyun Empire, Tianhuang City, ye family?"


    "What''s the problem?" Yebufan smiled.


    Your uncle, there is a big problem. You are only an imperial family, not even the royal family. How dare you challenge the king''s family of our martial arts academy? It''s death seeking.


    Wang Mang was furious.


    Have you been fooled by a piece of junk?


    "Kill him for me."


    The next second, Wang Mang pointed to ye Bufan and roared angrily.


    "Whew -"


    As soon as Wang Mang''s voice fell, the two men in the Shenyuan realm around him did not hesitate at all, and rushed out to kill yebufan.


    However, they are fast, and yebufan is faster than them.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan stepped out in one step and rushed out of the palace hall in nine steps.


    "Want to run?"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Mang sneered: "you are just in the world. Have you run away? Chase Ben Shao to death."


    "Whew whew -"


    Needless to say by Wang Mang, the two Shenyuan realm have been chased out.


    "Qin Tian, wait for Ben Shao. I''ll teach you a lesson when Ben Shao cleans up the boy." Seeing that the two Shenyuan warriors had been chased out, Wang Mang pointed to Qin Tianleng and said angrily. Then he ran out of the palace hall.


    Qin Tian trembled.


    "Your Majesty, what should I do now? Who is that kid? The Wang family will certainly be angry with Qin when he makes such a mess. Then..." immediately, a literary minister looked at Qin Tian and asked with a sad face. The others were also afraid.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Tian''s eyes were cold: "order, block the imperial city."


    "What?"


    All the ministers and generals present were shocked.


    "Your Majesty, you are going to..."


    "You have made preparations. If he only wants my arm, I will give it to him. If we can''t choose to leave at that time, we will leave all three of them and destroy their remains. There is no proof of death." Qin Tian shook his right fist and said in a cold voice.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was shocked.


    As the emperor of Qin, Qin Tian has already been cut off. If he is cut off again


    "This is the imperial decree, to be carried out."


    Qin Tian didn''t say much, but he said sharply.


    "Yes."


    The ministers said nothing more.


    "Remember, you can''t do anything unless you have to." Suddenly, Qin Tian reminded him in a deep voice that Qin had endured for 18 years. He must not be impulsive and fall short of success.


    "Yes."


    Wen Chen and the general answered.


    In the eighteen years of the great Qin Dynasty, we worked hard to make the country prosperous. Now our strength is definitely not comparable to that of eighteen years ago. It is not difficult to leave two Shenyuan states.


    Then Qin Tian walked out of the hall.


    Wen Chen and Wu Jiang followed.


    However, several generals have quietly left. There is no doubt that they are going to arrange everything. If they can''t retreat, they will fight.


    Outside the hall.


    "Whew, whew"


    Two Shenyuan martial artists came out after them.


    Wang Mang followed.


    "Kill these two dead dogs for Ben." The three of Wang Mang had not seen the trace of yebufan, but a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "Yes, master."


    The next second, two voices sounded one after another.


    ''roar -''


    Two animal roars rang out. Wang Mang and his two Shenyuan realms had not figured out what was going on. In front of the two Shenyuan realms, two monsters had already attacked and killed them.


    "Hum!!"


    The eyes of the two gods in the Yuan state shrink.


    Wang Mang trembled.


    "Demon emperor?"


    They did not expect that two monsters would suddenly be killed in the inner Wan of the imperial palace. They were still at the level of the demon emperor.


    The flame demon ape and the iron backed Cang bear don''t care so much. For them, yebufan''s words are the imperial edict, even more than the imperial edict. One-on-one, they rushed to the two Shenyuan martial artists, and then they shot directly with the momentum of thunder.


    Fuck him.


    The two gods were forced to fight.


    However, their bodies suddenly burst out, and then they rose up in the air. For nothing else, they were worried that the aftermath of the battle between Shenyuan realm and the demon emperor would hurt Wang Mang.


    "Whew, whew"


    The two gods rose from the yuan realm, and the two demon emperors followed closely.


    "Bang -"


    In midair, the two sides exchanged hands instantly.


    Wild and fierce.


    Looking at the battle in the air ahead, Wang Mang was slightly distracted.


    "This..."


    Qin Tian, who had just rushed out of the palace hall, and a group of literary ministers and generals, listened to the roar in their ears and watched the battle in the air. They were also stunned.


    ''Gulu...''


    Then, they could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Their faces were shocked, shocked, and puzzled. How could the two demon emperors suddenly come out of the palace? And fought with the two strong men in Shenyuan realm of the Wang family?


    "Your Majesty..."


    Not from, everyone looked at Qin Tian.


    Qin Tian was stunned.


    In front of him, Wang mangmeng turned around and looked at Qin Tian with cold eyes. In a cold voice, he said: "Qin Tian boy, good, promising. I said, how dare you hide that bitch of Cong Shang? It turns out that you are trying to attract two demon emperors. Are you confident?"


    "Hum."


    "Do you think you can compete with my royal family with two demon emperors? I tell you, the demon emperor is a fart. When my men kill them, your Qin Dynasty should change its Dynasty."


    As soon as Wang Mang''s voice fell, Qin Tian''s body trembled fiercely. Behind him, so did all the literary ministers and generals of the Qin Dynasty.


    change dynasties?


    "Sorry, these two animals are benshao''s thugs. They really have nothing to do with Daqin." Without waiting for Qin Tian and others to think more, a voice of drama suddenly sounded.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "It''s you."


    Looking at ye Bufan walking slowly, Wang Mang exclaimed.


    "It''s Ben Shao."


    Yebufan smiled.


    "You didn''t run?"


    "Run?"


    Yebufan hissed: "why did Ben Shao run? Why did Ben Shao run? Ben Shao just saw that the palace hall was too small and the two thugs couldn''t show off. So he ran outside. Don''t you think Ben Shao wanted to run away?"


    "You..."


    Wang Mang was stunned: "are these two demon emperors yours?"


    Yebufan said with a smile, "how about these two thugs? Are they big? Are they strong?" While talking, yebufan looked at the two demon kings fighting in mid air and roared: "you two waste people, why didn''t you eat? Do you understand with some strength?"


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    The two demon kings roared angrily, and the attack became more and more fierce.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, Wang Mang and Qin Tian, the ministers and generals present, even the soldiers of the imperial city guard army around them, could not help but draw their lips.


    Why are monsters so obedient?


    Or two demon kings?


    "How about these two thugs, Ben? No worse than your two dead dogs?" At this time, yebufan looked at Wang Mang and said with a smile.


    "Hum!!"


    Wang Mang snorted coldly, "what if you have two demon kings? It''s not certain who wins and who loses. What''s more, the two demon kings are just two. My Wang family is not afraid of them."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan replied: "it''s hard to say who wins or loses the two demon emperors and the two God yuan. However, one thing is very certain."


    "What?"


    Wang Mang asked instinctively.


    "Whew -"


    As soon as Wang Mang''s voice fell, yebufan stepped out with an arrow and went straight for him.


    Wang Mang was shocked: "what do you want to do?"


    Yebufan ignored it directly.


    "Whew -"


    In an instant, yebufan had come to Wang Mang and kicked him out without giving him a chance to dodge and react.


    Violent, fierce and fast.


    "Boom!"


    There was a muffled sound.


    ''poof!!''


    Wang Mang spat out his blood essence.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, his body, like a broken kite, flew backward rapidly. Ten meters away, there was a loud bang. Wang Mang''s body came into close contact with the ground. Then his body slid out for several meters before it stopped.


    "Poof!!"


    Just as his body stopped, another mouthful of blood essence gushed out of Wang Mang''s mouth.


    "You..."


    Wang Mang stood up and looked directly at yebufan with angry eyes.


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "the only thing Ben Shao can be sure of is that Ben Shao abused you like a dog!!"

 Chapter 333

    Arrogant and arrogant.


    Yebufan''s words left Qin Tian and others stunned.


    "You..."


    Wang Mang props up his body, stands up with difficulty, and looks straight at yebufan with fire spitting eyes. When did his royal family suffer such humiliation, and they were still in front of those imperial ants.


    In an instant, he became angry and went off in a rage.


    "I killed you."


    With a roar, Wang Mang directly killed yebufan.


    It''s just a metamorphosis.


    Kill!!


    Yebufan sneered, "you can''t measure your strength."


    In an instant, Wang Mang has come to yebufan. With his thunderous fist, he kills yebufan and vows to kill him.


    Ye Bufan''s footsteps are inching.


    "Hoo..."


    Wang Mang lost his fist.


    Yebufan claps it with one palm.


    "Pa!!"


    When the clear voice sounded, Wang Mang''s whole body trembled and stood still. Five bright red fingerprints were clearly visible on his right cheek.


    A burning pain.


    Dullness, anger, frustration, and shame.


    "Ah -"


    The next second, Wang Mang gave a roar. He bared his teeth, like a fierce beast running away, and recklessly killed yebufan.


    "I fought with you."


    "Is this a riot? Hehe, sure enough, you so-called aristocratic family children are just a bunch of worthless rubbish." Looking at Wang Mang who was killed, yebufan sneered. In his eyes, Wang Mang looked like a clown.


    Wang Mang ignored it.


    Kill with one fist and swear to kill.


    Yebufan''s eyes were cold, he didn''t retreat but advanced, and he blew his fist out of the face. The terrible breath made heaven and earth tremble - divine force, triple strength.


    Onehundredandfiftypercent, increase in strength.


    Fist to fist, bang.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the two fists collided, and the thundering sound sounded.


    "Click!!"


    There was a sound of broken bones.


    "Ah -"


    The right arm of Wang Mang''s fist was twisted and sagged, and the howling sounded.


    Yebufan kicked it out.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull noise, Wang Mang''s body instantly flew backward and landed heavily a few meters away. He rolled on the ground for several times before he could stop.


    ''poof!!''


    A mouthful of blood essence spurted out.


    "Ben said less. The only thing he can be sure of is that Ben abused you like a dog." Looking at Wang Mang with disdain, yebufan said coldly.


    "Who, who, who are you?"


    Wang Mang held his body in his left hand, half knelt on the ground, and his right hand trembled and drooped. He tried to endure the pain on his body, staring at yebufan and roaring.


    How can I say that I am also a nine star congealing yuan? Who is so abnormal?


    What''s more, a secular place, just an imperial family, even the royal family, can cultivate such monsters and perverts?


    Wang Mang doesn''t believe it.


    Yebufan ignored it and walked towards Wang Mang step by step.


    The atmosphere was silent and suffocating.


    Watching ye Bufan step by step towards himself, Wang Mang''s body trembled and his heart shook. He was afraid, really afraid, and immediately said, "what are you doing? Don''t, don''t come here."


    Yebufan still ignored it.


    Wang Mang is in a hurry.


    ''brush''


    He looked at the two Shenyuan warriors in the air and in the battlefield of the two demon emperors, and roared: "you two bastards, come and save me, save me -"


    "Hum!!"


    In mid air, the two powerful gods in the yuan realm trembled violently.


    They looked at Wang Mang.


    He was immediately shocked.


    "Young master."


    A cry of surprise rang out, and the two Shenyuan martial artists did not hesitate, nor did they dare to neglect. They wanted to get rid of the demon emperor in front of them and rescue Wang Mang.


    It''s a pity that the two demon kings, the flame demon ape and the iron backed Cang bear, can''t let them achieve their wishes.


    If you dare to be distracted, you will die.


    The frenzied offensive was like a raging storm. The two shenyuanjing were too busy to rescue Wang Mang.


    "Save you?"


    Looking at Wang Mang with a flustered and frightened face, yebufan sneered: "your two dead dogs can''t protect themselves. How can I save you?"


    "You..."


    Wang Mang trembled.


    "You, you, don''t come here. My grandfather is a strong man in the world. If you dare to touch me, my grandfather, my grandfather will never let you go."


    "Zhou Tianjing, is it very good?"


    Yebufan sneered and disdained.


    Wang Mang''s heart trembled.


    Yebufan just came to him. Without any hesitation, he directly put forward the idea and kicked him under the jaw with a bang.


    Wang Mang''s body flew up.


    "Bang!"


    A heavy landing two meters away.


    ''poof!!''


    A mouthful of blood essence spurted out.


    Ye Bufan shouted, "since I dare to fight, I am not afraid of your Wang family. What''s more, the distant water can''t save the near fire. What about your dead grandpa? He is thousands of miles away in the martial arts academy. Do you think he can save you?"


    "In addition, Ben Shao is very sorry to tell you that today, even if he comes on Sunday, he can''t save you!!"


    "Boom!"


    Wang Mang''s soul trembled.


    You can''t save yourself on a Sunday?


    He looked at yebufan in horror, but only for a moment, he suddenly looked at Qin Tian outside the hall and angrily said: "Qin Tian boy, what are you doing in a daze? Don''t take this bastard down for Ben Shao, waste, hurry up!!"


    "They don''t even dare to resist you. Do you think they dare to disobey Ben Shao?" Before Qin Tian could speak, ye Bufan said with a sneer.


    Wang Mang''s heart trembled.


    "Whew -"


    Yebufan rushed out one step at a time.


    "No one can save you today."


    In an instant, yebufan came directly to Wang Mang. Without hesitation, hesitation or words, he kicked out directly.


    Wang Mang was kicked away.


    "Bang!!"


    Land three meters away.


    "Whew -"


    Yebufan followed closely. Wang Mang just landed, and he kicked out again.


    "Bang!!"


    Wang Mang flies backwards.


    Yebufan chased him and made another move.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The previously domineering and arrogant young master of the Wang family is now kicked around by yebufan like a ball. It''s terrible, but he is unable to resist.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan kicked Wang Mang three meters.


    However, this time, yebufan did not continue to pursue. Instead, he stood still and looked at Wang Mang, who was lying on the ground three meters away, and shouted: "climb here."


    Wang Mang was stunned.


    Yebufan said coldly, "do you want to die?"


    Immediately, Wang Mang trembled.


    He did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. He immediately struggled to get up from the ground. Although he was young, Wang Mang also knew the truth that people cut me for fish.


    Now, if you don''t want to die, you can only do it.


    "Ben, don''t let you climb over, not walk over." Seeing that Wang Mang wanted to get up, yebufan suddenly shouted.


    Wang Mang trembled.


    shame.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he dared not disobey and could only do so.


    "That''s right. A dog should look like a dog." Looking at Wang Mang crawling towards him step by step, yebufan said with a smile. When Wang Mang came to him, yebufan shouted, "look up."


    Wang Mang dare not disobey.


    "Pa!!"


    The moment Wang Mang raised his head, yebufan slapped his face directly.


    "You -"


    Wang Mang glared at yebufan angrily.


    "Why, not satisfied?"


    Wang Mang was stunned, but he didn''t dare to say much.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered.


    "Wu Yuan family?"


    "Pa!!"


    In a word, just after the four words fell, yebufan slapped Wang Mang''s face again, trampling on his dignity mercilessly.


    It is better to kill than to kill.


    Wang Mang was furious, but he was like the Qin Empire.


    Dare to be angry, dare not speak.


    "The young master of the Wang family?"


    Without waiting for Wang Mang to think more, yebufan said in a cold voice.


    "Pa!!"


    The next second, a merciless slap.


    Wang Mang''s mouth was bleeding.


    "Aren''t you arrogant? Aren''t you arrogant? Aren''t you going to kill Ben Shao? Why don''t you resist?"


    "Pa!!"


    "Do you know who Ben Shao is?"


    "Pa!!"


    "Don''t you dare move me?"


    "Pa!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yebufan greeted Wang Mang with a palm in his face. Outside the palace hall, Qin Tian and a group of literary ministers and generals were shocked, but they were very happy.


    It serves you right.


    You have today?


    The wicked need to be sharpened.


    "Pa!!"


    Yebufan slapped Qin Tian''s face again, but he didn''t continue. Instead, he looked at Wang Mang, whose face was swollen into a ball, and said in a deep voice, "lift up your left hand."


    Wang Mang was stunned.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s voice sank.


    Wang Mang''s body trembled, and he did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. He directly raised his left hand. At the moment, in his eyes, yebufan is a devil and dare not disobey.


    "Say hello to your face. If you don''t stop, don''t stop." Yebufan opened his mouth and finally added, "of course, if you want to die, you can ignore it."


    "Death or shame?"


    "Pa!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Wang Mang slapped him in the face.


    He has no choice.


    At this moment, Wang Mang wished that he would pass out directly. Unfortunately, yebufan had beaten him for so long, but he didn''t exert any force at all.


    Not for extermination, but for shame.


    "Very good."


    Yebufan chuckled: "continue."


    "Pa!!"


    Wang Mang slapped himself in the face.


    Pain, but anger.


    "Pa!!"


    "Pa!!"


    "Pa!!"


    Clear and clear voices rang out in the heaven and earth. Qin Tian and a group of literary ministers and generals looked strange, but yebufan smiled.


    Who is more arrogant than who?


    Who is more arrogant than who?


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, yebufan ignored Wang Mang, stood outside the hall, looked up at the battle between the demon emperor and Shenyuan in the middle of the air, and shouted: "you two waste people, the demon emperor, have been fighting for so long that you can''t even clean up the two Shenyuan warriors."


    "It''s a shame for Ben."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Qin Tian and a group of literary ministers and generals could not help but draw the corners of their mouths. The same is true of the two gods and the two demon emperors.


    God yuan demon emperor, this is the same level.


    It''s close. What''s wrong?


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, yebufan said with a sneer: "listen to the two dead dogs of the Wang family. From now on, if you dare to resist, Ben will cut the waste one, two, and so on."


    "Chant -"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, a long knife suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Brush!!"


    When the long knife was raised, it pointed directly at Wang Mang.


    Cold, flickering.

 Chapter 334

    "Listen to the two dead dogs of the Wang family. From now on, if you dare to resist, Ben will cut the waste one, two, and so on."


    Yebufan''s words made the whole audience silent. Looking at his long knife pointing directly at Wang Mang, all people could not help trembling.


    How cruel and shameless.


    "You -"


    The king family''s God, the martial artist in Yuan territory, was suddenly angry and furious.


    "Despicable -"


    "No, no, No."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan shook his head again and again and said with a light smile, "it''s not mean, it''s stratagem. Since there are few better ways to win you two, then... Why not?"


    "You..."


    The king family''s God, the martial artist in the yuan territory, immediately stopped talking.


    "What are you two punks waiting for? Fuck them." Yebufan ignored it, glared at the two demon emperors angrily and shouted loudly.


    "Kill -"


    The two demon kings shot out in an instant.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered and looked directly at the two Wangs in the Shenyuan realm. The look and smile seemed to do it again. Would you resist or not.


    The flaming ape came out with one blow.


    "Bang!!"


    Without hesitation, the king''s Shenyuan martial artist greeted his fist with his fist. The two fists collided, and the thundering sound sounded instantly. Both of them took several steps backwards in mid air.


    The same is true of the iron backed cangxiong and another god Yuanjing.


    A confrontation, just a moment.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "one person will fight back once, two people will fight twice, two knives. I don''t do what I said. I will never cut more than one knife."


    "You -"


    The two gods are in a hurry.


    "Hum!!"


    Wang Mang''s body trembled violently.


    "Brush!!"


    Yebufan was merciless and cut off with a knife.


    The blade was cold and the cold light flashed across.


    ''poof!!''


    A touch of blood splashed out from Wang Mang''s back. The wound was not deep, but it was painful. That touch of blood was shocking to everyone.


    "Ah -"


    Wang Mang let out a wail.


    "Brush!!"


    Yebufan did not stop, but cut off with a knife.


    The blade approaches Wang Mang''s right arm.


    ''poof!!''


    The knife fell, the arm broke, and the blood splashed.


    "Ah -"


    Wang Mang screamed again, and his heart and lungs burst out. He fell to the ground, and the beads of sweat on his forehead rolled down: "you, you two bastards, want to kill me, stop it, stop it -"


    The two great gods of the Wang family, the martial artists in Yuan territory, turned pale.


    Yebufan chuckled, "tut Tut, cutting off an arm would be such a virtue. If Ben didn''t cut off his head, I don''t know what it would be like."


    "Hum!!"


    Wang Mang trembled instantly.


    "How dare you -"


    The strong of the two gods shouted in unison.


    "Ben, why don''t you dare?"


    Yebufan snorted coldly.


    ''brush!!''


    The two Wangs in the Shenyuan realm looked at each other in an instant. They looked sharp and firm. It was as if they had made a decision in just a moment.


    The next second, they both looked at Wang Mang, and one of them said decisively: "young master, if we surrender today, I''m afraid none of us will survive, so... I''m sorry."


    "Hum!!"


    Wang Mang''s body trembled at the words of the martial artist of the Wang family.


    "You bastards."


    "Young master, I have to. Don''t worry, our brothers will definitely avenge you in the future, and our master will never let him go."


    "Go."


    As soon as the words were over, the God yuan warrior said.


    "This..."


    All present were stunned by the sudden accident.


    The young master of the Wang family was abandoned like this?


    "Want to go?"


    Yebufan sneered: "did you go?" With a fierce drink, yebufan pointed his long knife at the two great Shenyuan Warriors: "leave them here, major general. If they run away, you two waste people won''t have to live."


    "Hum!!"


    Immediately, the two demon emperors trembled.


    ''roar -''


    The next second, they roared and frantically killed the two martial artists of the Wang family.


    Either you or I die.


    "Kill!!"


    In the hands of the flame demon ape, a two meter long mace suddenly appeared.


    "Shit."


    Yebufan uttered a cry of surprise.


    Demon emperor, blade?


    Nima, can monsters still use weapons?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, the flame demon ape had already rushed to kill the king''s God Yuanjing warrior with a mace. The speed was so fast that he didn''t give the other party a chance to escape.


    ''Hoo Hoo -''


    The wolf tooth stick in your hand is waving, and the thunder is powerful, and the cold flashes.


    The Wang family was shocked.


    "Brush!!"


    A long knife appeared in his hand.


    "Dangdang!!"


    In mid air, the sound of metal fighting continued to ring out, shaking the world and the whole Imperial City, making all the people watching the war secretly frightened.


    The flame demon ape is like this, and the iron backed cangxiong is no exception. Although he has no weapons, the pair of bear paws seem to break the world every time they are photographed.


    Shenyuan realm, demon emperor anger.


    In the void, the four great powers fought frantically to shake the sky and the earth.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Their bodies are constantly changing position.


    The momentum is like a rainbow, and the thunder blows.


    At this moment, not only the Imperial City, but also the imperial capitals outside the imperial city were shocked by this huge movement, and their shocked eyes looked at the imperial city.


    In an instant, the two sides clashed hundreds of times.


    Fierce and fierce.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, with a loud noise, the iron backed black bear beat back the king''s God, the warrior in Yuan territory, and made him fall rapidly from the air.


    The iron backed cangxiong was stunned.


    "Whew -"


    All of a sudden, the warrior of the Yuan state, the God of the Wang family, stopped his falling body. After 0.01 seconds, he rushed to yebufan again.


    No hesitation, no hesitation, no stagnation.


    Overwhelming momentum¡ª¡ª


    The iron backed Cang bear woke up with a start: "be careful, master."


    XiangZhuang''s sword dance is intended for Peigong.


    The two gods of the Wang family, Yuanjing, never wanted to escape, nor did they intend to give up Wang Mang. They built the Tao openly and lived in seclusion secretly. Their purpose was only yebufan.


    Everything is clear. Catch the thief and the king.


    "Whew -"


    At the extreme speed of the Shenyuan realm, the martial arts of the Wang family are like a sharp arrow leaving the string, and they come straight to ye Bufan. The iron backed cangxiong can''t intercept them at all.


    "Ah......"


    Another warrior of the Wang family and the flame demon ape hit each other. Immediately, his body retreated for tens of meters, but he didn''t go out anymore. He just looked at yebufan in the distance.


    A smile appeared.


    Play and ponder.


    The winner is in the bag.


    Beside yebufan, Wang Mang suddenly got up.


    "Brush."


    The next second, he made a lunge and swept out.


    Without the slightest hesitation and hesitation, Wang Mang endured the heartbreaking pain on his body, ignored the blood flowing from the broken arm wound, and immediately pulled apart tens of meters from yebufan, giving yebufan no chance to capture him.


    "Ah......"


    Looking at yebufan, Wang Mang sneered.


    Boy, you must die.


    No one thought of the sudden change.


    Qin Tian and others were shocked.


    Yebufan is a single faced warrior in the Yuan Dynasty.


    The divine yuan has arrived, and the opportunity to kill it is here.


    "Die!"


    Looking at the Shenyuan martial artist who had already killed himself in front of him, yebufan was not afraid in the face of sudden changes. He looked cold and shouted loudly.


    He grasped his long knife.


    The eight barrens of Shenwu have triple strength.


    "Brush!!"


    Cut it out head-on.


    The long Sabre is sharp, and its Qi is broken.


    Vertical and horizontal, Sabre Qi!!


    Yebufan''s basic strength is 700. Now the five stars have returned to Yuanjing. His strength has increased by five times, reaching 4200 kg. Moreover, the eight barren forces of the divine force are so powerful that under the triple strength, the strength increases by 150%, directly breaking ten thousand, which is comparable to the two-star divine yuan.


    In the anger of the vertical and horizontal sabres on the ground level, this Sabre is no less than the attack of the powerful ones in the three-star and four-star Shenyuan realm. You can imagine how terrible this Sabre is.


    "Whew -"


    In mid air, Qi Qi of Qi of Qi of Qi of Qi of Qi of Qi of Qi of Qi of Qi of Qi of Qi of Qi of Qi of Qi of head-on cut to the king''s family God Yuan Jing Wu.


    Overwhelming momentum¡ª¡ª


    Strong, domineering, want to break the sky.


    Seeing this scene, the warrior of the Yuan state, the God of the Wang family, stopped. His body trembled uncontrollably, and his pupils shrank. His expression was full of horror.


    This knife made him feel the crisis of death.


    Originally, he wanted to sneak attack and capture yebufan. In this way, all the problems will be solved. However, who could have thought that the decaying warrior without any fluctuation of Yuan force would burst out such a terrible yuan force and cut such a domineering knife.


    He is not an ordinary person.


    He has returned to the yuan.


    "Run!!"


    At this point, the God of the Wang family, the warrior of the yuan realm, no longer hesitated.


    He can''t stop the knife.


    It''s too late.


    He paused, he was stunned, he thought, but the sword Qi triggered by yebufan''s knife would not stop, he would not be stunned, nor would he think.


    At the moment when the warrior in the yuan territory of the Wang family woke up, Qi meter Sabre Qi was already close to him.


    No pity, no pity.


    Will not hesitate, will not stay.


    "Whew -"


    When the knife falls, the Qi of the seven meter knife will kill you infinitely.


    The body of the warrior in the Yuan state of the Wang family is like a piece of tofu. He doesn''t even have a chance to struggle and resist. Even, he had no time to make the last sound, and his body was instantly split in two by the linglie knife gas from head to foot.


    ''poof!!''


    The blood surges wildly and sprays the heaven and earth.


    "Pa Pa!!"


    Two strange sounds sounded, and the body of the king''s God, the martial artist in the yuan territory, was split into two parts and fell from the air in an instant. His internal organs were scattered on the ground, and his blood stained the earth.


    Blood filled the room, and the whole room was silent!!


    One Sabre kills God.


    "If Ben Shao can''t resist the sky, killing you would be like killing a chicken." Suddenly, yebufan shook his long knife and looked at the bloody corpse on the ground, disdaining him.


    Ye Shao is arrogant, strong and domineering.

 Chapter 335

    Bloody space, dead silence.


    The Wang family''s Shenyuan realm, Wang Mang, the two demon emperors, Qin Tian, the literary minister and the military general, all the people present were stunned and stupid. Looking at the strong man of Shenyuan realm who was divided into two parts on the ground, they could only think of Ye Bufan:


    "If Ben Shao can''t resist the sky, killing you would be like killing a chicken."


    Time seems to stagnate.


    Space is like condensation.


    He, unexpectedly, killed the God Yuan Jing with a knife?


    "Gulu......"


    After regaining consciousness, everyone could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    They would never believe it unless they saw it with their own eyes. Moreover, even if they saw it with their own eyes, it was still like being in a dream.


    Too unreal.


    Qin Tian''s face changed slightly, shocked and relieved.


    He doesn''t know how old ye Bufan is, but he is definitely younger than himself. At such an age, those who can kill the gods in the yuan realm in one second will have an unlimited future.


    This is a good thing in terms of clothes.


    "Not bad. How dare you play tricks with Ben?" At this time, yebufan looked at Wang Mang with a dull face in the distance and said with a sneer.


    Wang Mang woke up with a start.


    "I......"


    What else did he have to say? Yebufan didn''t answer him. Instead, he looked at the same shocked and horrified warrior in the yuan territory of the Wang family in the air. He pointed at the long knife in his hand and shouted: "I''ll cut off my arms. I''ll spare you a dog''s life!"


    Self breaking... Arms?


    In an instant, everyone looked at the martial artist of the Wang family.


    He looks strange.


    The iron backed cangxiong and the flaming demon ape, the two demon kings, did not hesitate. They came to the king''s martial artist in an instant, one before the other, and surrounded him.


    The Wangs were stunned.


    "You..."


    He was about to open his mouth, but was interrupted by yebufan in a cold voice: "Ben will give you ten seconds to think about it. You can either break your arms or... You two will die together."


    As strong as ever.


    As always.


    Wangjiawu was stunned again.


    Break your arms?


    Once his arms are broken, even if he is a warrior in the Shenyuan realm, he will become a disabled man in the future. However, if you don''t do what the other party says¡ª¡ª


    The warrior of the Wang family couldn''t help looking at the two demon emperors.


    One against two, there is no chance of victory.


    ¡°10¡£¡±


    But yebufan didn''t give him the chance to think more. He counted down directly. The voice was like the voice of a dying soul.


    The atmosphere was instantly dead and dignified.


    The warrior of the yuan Kingdom, the God of the Wang family, looked at yebufan with fear and doubt: "if I break my arms, will you really let me go?"


    ¡°9¡£¡±


    Yebufan ignored it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The warrior of the yuan Kingdom, the God of the Wang family, drew his mouth, and then his voice almost roared: "why should I believe you? If you repent, what should I do?"


    At this moment, even in the face of two demon families, he thought he was defeated, but he still had the strength of a war and even had the chance to escape. However, if he breaks his arms, once the other party repents, he won''t even have a chance to resist.


    ¡°8¡£¡±


    Yebufan''s voice remained the same.


    "You..."


    ¡°7¡£¡±


    The atmosphere around was eerie to the extreme.


    ¡°6¡£¡±


    A drop of cold sweat on the forehead of the warrior of the yuan Kingdom, the God of the Wang family, rolled down involuntarily, and his heart was heavy and tense.


    ¡°5¡£¡±


    "Wang Hai, what else do you think? You are a servant. What''s the big deal if you break two arms? Do you want ben to bury you less?" At this time, Wang Mang could not bear the oppressive atmosphere in front of him, and a roar sounded.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The God of the Wang family, the warrior in the yuan territory, was cold and angry. Why, your life is life, but Lao Tzu''s life is not life?


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered and ignored.


    ¡°4¡£¡±


    The Wang family warrior''s heart could not help trembling.


    "I hope you keep your word."


    His voice had a trace of helplessness and a touch of despair.


    If he could escape, he would definitely run away without hesitation. However, in the face of the two demon emperors, he did not dare to gamble and could not afford to be poisoned.


    ¡°3¡£¡±


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, the martial arts master of the Wang family did not hesitate. The long knife in his hand moved, a cold light flashed, and the blood splashed.


    Two arms were instantly cut off by himself.


    The blood was dripping and the arm was broken, but the king family God Yuan Jing Wu resisted without making any sound. He looked at yebufan with cold and determined eyes, clenched his teeth and said, "now, can I go?"


    "Take it."


    But yebufan let out a sharp drink.


    "You -"


    The martial artist of the Wang family was very angry.


    Yebufan whispered, "don''t worry. I don''t mean what I say. If I don''t kill you, I won''t kill you. But if you dare to resist, I will kill you."


    "Whew, whew"


    In an instant, the two demon emperors came to the king''s warrior.


    The king''s warrior was stunned. He gritted his teeth, but he didn''t resist.


    allow oneself to be seized without putting up a fight.


    Now his arms have been broken. Even if he resisted, he was only looking for death. He had no choice but to believe ye Bufan.


    Yebufan no longer paid attention to the warrior of the yuan Kingdom, the God of the Wang family, and looked directly at Wang Mang in the distance.


    Wang Mang''s body suddenly trembled.


    Panic, fear.


    "You, you, what do you want to do?"


    His flustered and trembling voice sounded, and even his body was shaking and trembling. At this moment, in his eyes, yebufan is a devil.


    Wang Mang wished he hadn''t been here today.


    Unfortunately, hope is only hope after all.


    The reality is always cruel.


    "Come here."


    Yebufan ignored Wang Mang''s panic and fear, and a fierce drink sounded directly.


    Wang Mang was stunned.


    Yebufan''s voice sank: "why, it''s not enough for ben to waste your arm first. Don''t you want the other arm?"


    What a familiar sentence.


    Qin''s literary ministers and generals could not help looking at Qin Tian.


    Qin Tian was stunned.


    Wang Mang hesitated slightly.


    Yebufan snapped: "what are you still doing? Don''t you really want your other arm? Come here now. Remember, climb here."


    "Hum!!"


    Wang Mang trembled.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, he knelt directly on the ground.


    If you don''t want to climb, you have to climb.


    He had no choice but to do so.


    "You -"


    Wang Mang crawled in step by step, but yebufan pointed to Qin Tian and shouted, "go, bring me a chair."


    Qin Tian was stunned.


    "Your Majesty."


    The literary ministers and generals of the Qin Dynasty hesitated slightly.


    They seem to have seen that today, right in front of them, the wolf who used to bully Da Qin has just been beaten down, but in the twinkling of an eye, there is another tiger.


    Qin Tian did not hesitate. He walked directly into the hall. A moment later, he did not know where to bring a chair and put it directly in front of yebufan.


    Yebufan takes his seat.


    Wang Mang had just climbed in front of him.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan stepped on Wang Mang''s back fiercely, which directly made Wang Mang''s body, face and the ground have a close contact. A flash of anger and hate flashed in his eyes, and even killing opportunities. Although it flashed by, it didn''t escape yebufan''s eyes.


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this.


    "Name."


    Yebufan leaned back against the chair and stepped on Wang Mang''s back. He suddenly asked.


    full name?


    Wang Mang was stunned.


    Your uncle, don''t you already know what Ben Shao''s name is? Ask me, ask me a fart. Although he was angry, Wang Mang said, "Wang Mang."


    "Where did you come from?"


    "Beidou city."


    "What is your father''s status in the Wang family?"


    "Wang family leader."


    Wang Mang did not hide anything. At the same time, he thought to himself: boy, you are smart. You know who Ben Shao is. I am the leader of the Wang family. You''d better not mess around, or... The whole Wang family will not let you go.


    "How many brothers and sisters are there in the family?"


    "Well?"


    Immediately, Wang Mang was stunned and slightly puzzled.


    The same is true of others.


    Yebufan shouted angrily, "what''s so special? I don''t understand what Ben Shao said. Ben Shao asked you, how many children did your father have? How many brothers and sisters did you have?"


    Wang Mang was stunned again.


    How many brothers and sisters?


    "One."


    He didn''t even think about it, and immediately said.


    If I let you know that I have another brother and sister, wouldn''t you think that Ben Shao doesn''t weigh so much in the master''s heart, and you won''t worry too much at that time.


    Ben Shao wouldn''t be so stupid.


    "Just you?"


    Yebufan murmured.


    "Yes."


    Wang Mang immediately responded.


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "the only son of the king''s family in the martial arts academy, in that case, you have a high status in the Wang family? You should still be the future heir of the Wang family?"


    "Yes."


    Wang Mang immediately said.


    Boy, my father is the leader of the Wang family, and I am the successor of the Wang family in the future. You''d better not embarrass me, or... You should look good. "


    "It seems that you are really important in the Wang family."


    Yebufan murmured. Before Wang Mang could answer, he said again, "in that case, we can talk about compensation. Do you think it is appropriate to ask the Wang family and your father for a ransom?"


    "Well?"


    Wang Mang was stunned.


    Ransom?


    Nima, are you asking so much for ransom?


    Wang Mang wants to cry without tears.

 Chapter 336

    There is a regret that it is too late to repent.


    There is a kind of pain called being clever.


    Wang Mang now even has the heart to die. In his opinion, yebufan has asked so many questions. He should want to consider how to treat himself when he understands the situation. Even, after knowing their identity and status in the Wang family, they should release themselves directly.


    But the goods are so good that he wants to ask for ransom from the Wang family?


    Can you stop being so shameless?


    "You -"


    Thinking in his heart, Wang Mang turned around and looked at yebufan gnashing his teeth.


    "You what you?"


    Yebufan shouted sharply, then kicked Wang Mang again with a bang, and said, "you said, how much ransom should I ask from your Wang family?"


    "Or how much do you think your life is worth?"


    Wang Mang''s heart trembled.


    Yebufan snapped, "say."


    "I......"


    Wang Mang hesitated slightly, but said: "three, three million gold coins."


    "How much?"


    Yebufan''s voice sank, and Wang Mang''s foot, which he had been treading on, was also severely crushed. Wang Mang felt pain and gnashed his teeth. Yebufan said coldly, "the life of the noble young master of the Wang family is worth threemillion gold coins. So, what''s the use of you?"


    Wang Mang''s soul trembled.


    "Three billion, three billion gold coins."


    Yebufan''s right foot suddenly lifted up and fell down. With a bang, Wang Mang''s body trembled and his blood essence gushed out.


    "Why do you send beggars?"


    With an angry cry, yebufan suddenly got up and looked directly at Wang Mang: "buy it now, 300 billion yuan of stone, money or life, you choose."


    "Buzz!!"


    Immediately, Wang Mang trembled.


    The king''s warrior, Qin Tian, and all the literary ministers and generals of the Qin Dynasty were also shocked. Can the Wang family take out the 300 billion yuan stone?


    "You..."


    Wang Mang looked cold. In an instant, he looked up and looked straight at yebufan: "bandit, bandit, you are a robber!!"


    "Ben Shao is robbery. What can you do?" Yebufan sneered.


    "You..."


    Wang Mang gritted his teeth and said helplessly, "I can''t take out the 300 billion yuan stone. Even if you killed me and sold the Wang family, there''s no way."


    "That''s your business. It has nothing to do with Ben Shao."


    "You..."


    "Give it or not?"


    "I......"


    "It seems that you want money but not life."


    "Chant -"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the xuanbing level long knife in his hand made a sharp sound, and the blade flickered, as if he wanted to drink blood.


    Wang Mang''s heart trembled.


    The next second, without any hesitation, he hurried to say, "here, here, here, 300 billion yuan of stone, I''ll give it, I''ll give it."


    Compared to their own lives, 300 billion yuan is nothing.


    It''s important to keep your life.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled casually and looked at Wang Mang with disdainful eyes: "that''s right. It''s only 300 billion yuan of stone. You don''t have to give it. What do you care?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, yebufan pointed to Qin Tian with a long knife in his hand: "you, go and get a pen and paper for Wang Dashao. We Wang Dashao will write an IOU."


    "Ious?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Without any hesitation, Qin Tian ran directly into the hall behind him, and then took a pen and paper and put it in front of Wang Mang.


    "Write as Ben Shao says."


    Yebufan put a long knife on Wang Mang''s neck and said in a cold voice, "I, Wang Mang of the Wangs'' family in the Beidou martial arts academy, bet less with yebufan today. I owe 300 billion yuan of stone. This is the evidence. Write down the time and place together."


    "Gambling and debt?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Shameless."


    Wang Mang could not help scolding.


    Immediately, he directly picked up his pen and cut me for fish. At the moment, the knife was on his neck. He had no choice at all.


    Although Wang Mang didn''t mean to disobey yebufan, he had a murderous idea in his heart: "you dare to speak about the 300 billion yuan stone. Let''s not say that my Wang family can''t take it out at all. Even if you can take it out, you won''t give it to me. You are just a bastard from a barren land. You dare to blackmail my Wang family. Wait, as long as my father arrives, you will die."


    Wang Mang was writing a note, and yebufan looked directly at Qin Tian: "and you, Emperor Qin, from today on, will pay tribute to 100 beautiful women every year. Each one must be between the ages of 16 and 20. If there is one less, you don''t have to exist in Qin."


    "Boom!"


    Yebufan''s words made everyone present tremble instinctively. Even Wang Mang, who was lying on the ground, was shocked by his pen at the moment.


    "You -"


    Looking at yebufan, the literary ministers and generals of the Qin Dynasty were full of anger.


    After the wolf came the tiger.


    "Why, not satisfied?"


    Yebufan glanced at a group of literary ministers and generals in front of him, and pointed to the long knife in his hand: "do you dare to refuse? Do you deserve to refuse? If anyone refuses, just stand up and let you be convinced."


    "Ye Shao, I''ll give it to you."


    Suddenly, Qin Tian gritted his teeth and said.


    "Your Majesty -"


    All the officials and generals were shocked.


    Yebufan ignored Qin Tian and said with a smile, "no wonder you can become the king of a country at a young age. Don''t worry, I won''t take you for nothing. As long as you honestly pay tribute to me every year, I won''t cover you up. If any cat and dog are bothering you, you can find me and destroy my family."


    Finally, yebufan added: "in addition, you can make a decree to announce the world, and the wedding banquet will be cancelled three months later. Of course, you can also marry another woman. In short, you should remember that condensate clothes are now a few women, not something you can touch."


    "Yes."


    Qin Tian answered weakly.


    "You haven''t finished your special work yet?" At this time, yebufan no longer paid attention to Qin Tian, and looked at the cold voice of Wang Mang angrily.


    Wang Mang was shocked and woke up.


    "Write, write, I''ll finish it now."


    When he said this, he was furious to the extreme. At this moment, Wang Mang didn''t understand why yebufan, the devil, suddenly appeared in Daqin and the imperial palace. No doubt, he was provoked by Cong Shang.


    Beauty is a curse, but that''s all.


    Condensing clothes, you have to wait for Ben Shao. When Ben Shao gets out of danger and cleans up this bastard, Ben Shao wants you to look good.


    A few moments later, Wang Mang finished writing his notes.


    Yebufan snapped, "sign and pledge."


    Wang Mang dare not neglect.


    "Not bad."


    Looking at the IOU written by Wang Mang in his hand, yebufan smiled with satisfaction, and then looked at the broken arm Shenyuan martial artist.


    The warrior of the Wang family trembled.


    Ye Bufan said, "have you seen it?"


    After a pause, yebufan continued, "killing people pays for their lives, and paying off debts. Now, your young master owes 300 billion yuan less to me. Please go back and tell the king''s master, who is the waste Lao Tzu, to send the 300 billion yuan stone to me as soon as possible to redeem me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The martial artist of the Wang family twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Debt service?


    You know, this is blackmail.


    However, at this moment, although the martial artist of the Wang family was a martial artist in the Shenyuan realm, he obviously did not dare to say anything more. He just answered: "I understand."


    "Just understand."


    Yebufan smiled: "in addition, remember to remind him that no matter whether the Wang family has money or not, or whether he cares about the life or death of the waste, Ben Shao will only give him three years at most. If he doesn''t see the 300 billion yuan stone after three years, Ben Shao will go to your Wang family to ask for it in person."


    "The son owes the father."


    "Of course, I won''t touch this waste for three years. I will treat him to delicious food. However, I still hope you Wang family will pay back the money as soon as possible."


    "If my Wang family raised 300 billion yuan, where can I find you?" Yebufan''s words fell, and the Wangs suddenly asked.


    "War Department."


    "War department?"


    The Wangs were stunned.


    Wang Mang''s startled eyes also looked at yebufan.


    Yebufan said with a smile: "under the command of ziqianhao, one star general yebufan is benshao. It''s not difficult to find benshao. As long as your Wang family has collected 300 billion yuan of stone, you can come to find benshao anytime and anywhere. Benshao is welcome."


    "Remember, only three years."


    "Expired, no waiting."


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan no longer paid attention to the Wang family''s martial arts, nor to Qin Tian and others. He pointed to the flame demon ape and said, "you, take that waste with you and let''s go."


    "Yes, master."


    The flame demon ape answered and directly carried Wang Mang in his hand.


    Yebufan turns and leaves.


    Flame demon ape, iron backed gray bear, two demon emperors followed.


    The young man''s back is tall and straight.


    Looking at the back of yebufan, the Wang family, the martial artists in the yuan territory, Qin Tian and others were slightly absent-minded.


    A moment later, Qin Tian came to the king''s God, the martial artist of Yuan state, and said with a bitter face: "predecessor, what should we do now?"


    What should I do?


    The king family''s God, the martial artist of Yuan territory, glanced coldly at Qin Tian.


    "Roll!!"


    He shouted and roared at every word.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, Yu Kong, the king''s God in the yuan realm, fled.


    The Qin Empire, the Imperial Palace, neiwan, here, he didn''t want to stay any longer. What about the Qin Empire? What is it to do with him? What is it to do with the Wang family.


    "Ah......"


    Qin Tian sneered at the Wang family warrior who had gone away.


    You Wang family, also have today?


    you deserve it

 Chapter 337

    Tianxiang building, capital city.


    Yebufan came here directly after leaving the imperial city.


    At the moment, in a compartment, the two demon kings, the flame demon ape and the iron backed cangxiong, had already turned into human beings long before they left the imperial city. They stood quietly in front of yebufan and said nothing. Wang Mang was thrown aside at random.


    Yebufan sits on the chair, holding the child and mother Zhen Yuan Stone in his hand.


    Now Leng Shan has left the imperial capital and even the Qin Empire. Yebufan wants to find her, which is like looking for a needle in a haystack. It was impossible to rely on personal strength, so he thought of qianduoduo and Linglong chamber of Commerce.


    As one of the three super chambers of Commerce in Shenwu mainland, Linglong chamber of Commerce has forces all over the Terran territory. It is not difficult for them to find a person.


    However, when yebufan took out the real Yuan Stone, he found that there was a faint green light on the real yuan stone.


    "That fatso is also looking for Ben Shao?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Immediately, he put a little energy into the real Yuan Stone, and immediately, the real Yuan Stone was green¡® With the sound of "whew", a light curtain shot out from the son and mother Zhenyuan stone. The influence of Qian Duoduo also appeared in front of yebufan.


    "You son of a bitch, you have finally responded. Do you know how long Lord Qian has been looking for you?" When Qian Duoduo''s influence just appeared, he roared at yebufan.


    Yebufan said, "who is the son of a bitch looking for?"


    "The little bastard is looking for you."


    "Well?"


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, he was stunned. Then he took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said angrily, "you little bastard, you are playing with money?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly and said: "why, you are looking for benshao. Is the equipment that benshao needs ready?"


    "No."


    A lot of money.


    "No? No. what are you doing with Ben Shao? Don''t you know Ben Shao is busy?" Yebufan glanced at Qian Duoduo and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo took a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    Are you busy? Are you busy and rich? Am I busy? Do you know how much business and money Mr. Qian has lost in order to find you.


    Before Qian Duoduo could speak, yebufan took the lead in saying, "well, if you don''t come to find benshao, benshao is also preparing to find you."


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned: "what do you want me to do?"


    "Find someone."


    "Looking for someone?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned again, and then angrily said: "boy, what do you think of Qian ye? What do you think of Linglong chamber of Commerce? Looking for someone? Do you know that Qian Ye has tens of millions of people every minute. How can you find someone for you?"


    "Are you looking for it or not?"


    "Not found."


    "Forget it."


    Yebufan waved his hand: "benshao doesn''t force people to find it. You don''t want to find it. Benshao doesn''t force you. Anyway, the Shenwu mainland is not just the Linglong chamber of Commerce."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo lost his temper in an instant.


    "You are cruel."


    Glancing at yebufan, Qian Duoduo said helplessly, "you are my Lord. Tell me, who do you want Lord Qian to help you find?"


    While talking, Qian Duoduo was angry. If yebufan didn''t have the "essence pill" in his hands, he would immediately find yebufan and beat him up.


    As the president of Linglong chamber of Commerce, Lord Qian earns tens of millions of yuan every minute. How dare you ask me to help you find someone?


    Ye Bufan said, "condensing clothes."


    Qian Duoduo was stunned: "what the hell?"


    "The only imperial concubine in the Qin Empire who is going to marry the emperor in three months. As for others, you should check them yourself. Also, you must find out her for Ben Shao within one month." Yebufan''s tone was determined and could not be refused.


    Qian Duoduo was stunned again. He looked at yebufan with stunned eyes: "imperial concubine of the Qin Dynasty, will be married in three months? What do you want to do with her?"


    "Looking or not?"


    Yebufan didn''t answer Qian Duoduo, but asked in a deep voice.


    Qian Duoduo gritted his teeth.


    "Find."


    What can I do if I don''t find it?


    If it is someone else, Qian Duoduo is not worried at all.


    But yebufan is too evil. Qian Duoduo is worried that he will refuse him. He runs to the other two chambers of Commerce. When the time comes... Money is too much to imagine.


    That''s all money.


    At this moment, Qian Duoduo is suffering a lot.


    Qian Duoduo is oppressed, but Wang Mang is shocked. Looking at Qian Duoduo in the video and listening to his dialogue with yebufan, Wang Mang is confused and stupid.


    What is Linglong chamber of Commerce?


    One of the three super chambers of Commerce in Shenwu mainland.


    Who is Qian?


    The president and sole boss of Linglong chamber of Commerce. He controls the whole Linglong chamber of Commerce. On weekdays, even the patriarchs of the martial arts family should be polite to him.


    But now?


    The president of Linglong chamber of Commerce was shouted around by yebufan?


    Wang Mang is disordered and crazy. He feels that his worldview is broken at this moment. Looking at yebufan, Wang Mang feels that he is going to suffocate.


    Who is he?


    Ziyun Empire, Tianhuang City, ye family?


    One star general of the war department?


    impossible.


    If only this identity and origin is not enough to make the president of Linglong chamber of commerce so servile, the only explanation is that he has a more terrifying identity.


    Wang Mang didn''t know what it was, but he was sure that it was definitely not something that his Wang family could compete with. This time, the Wang family really kicked the iron plate.


    Wang Mang felt a flood of fear in his heart.


    Previously, he wanted to retaliate against yebufan and kill yebufan. But now, this idea disappeared. He even wanted to tell his father and the Wang family to compromise unconditionally.


    Unfortunately, as a prisoner, he could not contact the Wang family at all, let alone inform his father. Wang Mang''s body trembled at the thought of his father''s furious rage and crazy revenge after he knew about him.


    Fear, fear.


    The Wang family is in danger!


    Yebufan didn''t know what Wang Mang thought. After Qian Duoduo promised to find someone, yebufan said again: "besides, have you heard of the Wang family of the Beidou martial arts academy?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned: "the Wang family of the Beidou martial arts academy?"


    Wang Mang''s heart tightened.


    Qian Duoduo said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    "Are you sure?"


    Yebufan frowned and said suspiciously.


    "There are thousands of families in the three martial arts academies. Do you think every money master has time to take care of them? Then money master is not busy? Besides, why do you feed so many people under money master?" While talking, Qian Duoduo flashed a proud look on his face: "in the martial arts academy, only the first-class families and the top families can enter Qian''s eyes. Under the first-class, ha ha..."


    Two words are full of disdain.


    Yebufan was stunned: "is there any hierarchy in the martial arts academy family?"


    "Natural."


    "How?"


    "Son of a bitch, Lord Qian will give you a long insight today. Don''t embarrass your father in the future." Qian Duoduo chuckled: "in the martial arts academy, families are divided into five classes."


    "First class, top-level families. These families must have been inherited for more than ten thousand years. Within the family, there must be a saint who has a certain say in the martial arts academy."


    "The second class, the first-class family, within the family, there are at least five martial arts masters."


    "The third class, second rate family, within the family, there is at least one divine warrior."


    "The fourth class, third rate families, there are no martial arts masters within the family, but there will be at least ten martial arts masters in the world."


    "The fifth class, the fourth class family, within the family, if there are less than ten people, whether there are zhoutianjing warriors or not, they are the garbage family at the bottom."


    "Such families are all over the street in the martial arts academy. They are worthless."


    "Understand?"


    Yebufan didn''t expect that the family of the martial arts academy was divided into so many levels, but he didn''t care. Instead, he looked at Wang Mang at a glance: "how long are you in the Wang family?"


    Wang Mang''s body trembled and he was sweating: "five, five, five, four, four."


    "Ah......"


    Immediately, yebufan sneered.


    Fifth rate, fourth rate?


    As Qian Duoduo said earlier, such a family is the lowest in the martial arts academy. It is everywhere and worthless. Just think about it. If there is a certain weight in the martial arts academy, who will run to the secular Empire to dominate.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, Wang Mang directly knelt down on the ground, his only arm holding ye Bufan''s leg: "Ye Shao, I''m wrong, please, please let me go."


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan kicked him away.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, Qian Duoduo was stunned. He glanced at Wang Mang and then looked at yebufan and said, "son of a bitch, is this the Wang family you said he belongs to? Has he offended you?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, "Little bastard, don''t blame Mr. Qian for not reminding you. Although the Wang family is only a fifth class or a fourth class family, all the families in the martial arts academy are divided into camps. The small ones depend on the big ones, and the big ones depend on the top ones. Whether they are the fourth class, the third class, the second class, the first-class, or even the top families, in order to protect the interests of the dependent families and their own interests, they often fight the small ones and cause the big ones."


    "Let me put it this way. In a word, in the martial arts academy, no matter what level of family it is, it definitely affects the whole body."


    "With your current strength..."


    "Ha ha."


    Evil smiled, and Qian Duoduo rubbed his hands and said, "well, do you want Lord Qian to help you? Whether those first-class families or top families, they will give Lord Qian some thin noodles. It''s not difficult to clean up a fifth class fourth class family."


    "Of course..."


    "No."


    What else did Qian Duoduo want to say, but he was directly interrupted by yebufan. How could ye Bufan not know what the dead fat man was thinking.


    "Well?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned: "are you sure you don''t need it?"


    "Ben Shao is pretty sure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, and ye Bufan said, "in addition, the Qin Empire, you''d better take care of it. Ben Shao doesn''t allow him to have any accidents."


    Although the Wang family may not be angry with the Qin Empire because of a previous play, what if? Yebufan doesn''t want an accident in Daqin.


    "Why? He didn''t give me money." As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Qian Duoduo was dissatisfied. He didn''t make money because he had to work hard.


    "Because Ben Shao doesn''t want him to be busy." Yebufan said in a deep voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo suddenly said, "my Lord, you are my Lord. Let me help you look at it. Is it all right?" The messy voice sounded, and Qian Duoduo said, "I''ve found it for you. I''ll also help you look at it. When will you go back to the battlefield and Luoxian town?"


    "Back to Luoxian town?"


    Yebufan was stunned and said, "what are you doing back to Luoxian town?"


    Qian Duoduo smiled: "of course there are surprises."

 Chapter 338

    pleasantly surprised?


    Yebufan gives Qian Duoduo a suspicious look. Will the dead fat man surprise him? I''m afraid there is only surprise but no joy.


    "I see."


    Immediately, yebufan responded casually: "remember to promise Ben Shao. If there is nothing else, that''s it."


    "Remember, go back to Luoxian immediately..."


    What else does Qian Duoduo want to say? Yebufan directly puts away his son and mother Zhenyuan stone. He is too lazy to continue talking nonsense with Qian Duoduo.


    You told Ben not to go back to Luoxian town?


    This is less than it should be.


    "Dong Dong!!"


    At this time, a knock on the door suddenly sounded outside the house.


    Yebufan was stunned. He looked at the closed door and frowned: "who?"


    "Little brother, it''s me."


    Outside the house came the voice of the owner of Tianxiang building.


    Yebufan''s eyebrows coagulated.


    "Come in."


    ''squeak. ''


    The door was pushed open. The boss of Tianxiang building came in with a bowl.


    Inside the house, the fragrance immediately overflowed.


    "Old man, what are you?" Looking at the owner of Tianxiang building who walked in front of him, yebufan frowned and wondered.


    "Little brother, you just left without eating anything. No, the old man asked the kitchen to prepare some wine and vegetables and asked the little brother to have a drink together. In addition, this is the jade ginseng blood spirit soup that Tianxiang building is going to launch. It seems that the little brother is either rich or expensive. The old man wants to invite the little brother to taste it and give us some advice." While talking, the old man had handed the porcelain bowl in his hand to yebufan. A touch of fragrance was attractive.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan took the porcelain bowl and smiled: "old man, it''s false to ask ben to drink less. Is it true to want ben to give you less advice?"


    "Well?"


    The old man was stunned.


    "Ha ha."


    Then he smiled awkwardly.


    Yebufan held the porcelain bowl and said, "OK, I''ll try this jade ginseng..."


    The old man reminded: "jade ginseng blood spirit soup."


    "Yes, Yushen Xueling soup. It''s a good name. I just don''t know how the old man''s Tianxiang building master does." While talking, yebufan handed the porcelain bowl to his mouth.


    "No."


    Suddenly, the flame demon ape snapped.


    "Master, don''t drink."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man turned into a flame demon ape came directly to yebufan, grabbed the porcelain bowl in yebufan''s hand and threw it on the spot.


    ''PA''


    The porcelain bowl broke instantly.


    The old man was shocked.


    Yebufan glared at the flame demon ape and shouted, "asshole, what are you doing?"


    "Zi -"


    At this time, a strange sound sounded. At the place where the porcelain bowl was broken, the so-called jade ginseng blood spirit soup of the old man was scattered on the ground, with black smoke.


    Highly toxic?


    Yebufan''s face changed rapidly.


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, a sharp dagger appeared in the old man''s hand.


    The cold light is shining and the murderous spirit is pressing.


    "Kill!!"


    The old man stabbed yebufan with his knife.


    Firm and resolute.


    ¡­¡­


    Demon man battlefield, a dense forest.


    A team of more than 30 people, carrying several beheaded monsters, walked slowly forward.


    At the front of the team, a thin man, with a happy smile on his face, said to a big man: "Captain, we have a good harvest this time. If we come here a few times, you will be promoted to deputy head by the head."


    "Ha ha."


    The big man smiled calmly.


    "That''s natural. When our captain is promoted to deputy commander, we can''t treat our brothers badly at that time. Although our brothers are popular with our captain, they can drink spicy food."


    "Hum!!"


    At this time, a sharp voice sounded from the left side of the team.


    "What sound?"


    The man frowned.


    The whole team is also stagnant.


    "Whew -"


    A hundred meters away, a cold light came.


    ''poof!!''


    A sharp arrow directly ran through the throat of one of the members of the team, and the blood splashed out. The blood of the population flowed out, and then fell to the ground with a ''Bang''. The sharp arrow was ferocious and ran through the throat. There was more blood than life.


    "This..."


    The sudden scene stunned everyone.


    "Be on alert when the enemy attacks."


    The big man gave a sharp cry in an instant.


    "Whew -"


    The second sharp arrow has been killed again.


    ''poof!!''


    An arrow pierces the throat and kills another man.


    "Over there."


    The big man took his long Sabre out of the scabbard and pointed to the left side of the team. He shouted angrily, "even the people of our red flame regiment dare to kill me. Let me kill them."


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, a team of more than 30 people, originally carrying a few monsters, were directly discarded on the ground. One by one, their sharp blades came out of their scabbards and rushed away.


    "Kill!!"


    More than 30 people were killed.


    Scattered in all directions, surrounded by three sides.


    A hundred meters away, a woman in black stared at more than 30 martial artists coming from the distance with cold eyes. She did not hide or retreat.


    Hold the long bow in your hand, draw the arrow, and pull the string.


    "Whew -"


    An arrow shot.


    The sharp arrow breaks through the air. It is strong, fast and cold.


    ''poof!!''


    An arrow pierces the throat and blood splashes.


    "Bang!!"


    In an instant, the third man fell to the ground and died.


    "Damn it."


    Seeing this scene, the big man shouted angrily, looking ferocious and murderous. The same is true of more than thirty other people in the dense forest.


    At this moment, they have only one idea in mind.


    Kill him.


    More than thirty people approached rapidly.


    90 meters, 80 meters, 70 meters, 60 meters


    The woman in black didn''t care. She was like a wooden stake, standing still, but the long bow in her hand was constantly deflecting.


    Draw an arrow or string.


    Every move is a touch of cold.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    One by one, sharp arrows attack and kill from the long bow of the woman in black. With unparalleled killing power, the speed is extremely fast.


    While breathing, seven people were killed in a row.


    An arrow never misses its mark.


    Long bow in black, arrow out, pierce the throat, will kill.


    The big man and the rest of the martial artists felt numb. They swore that they had never seen such accurate and terrible archery before.


    What kind of mood is it when you break into a distance of 50 meters, and before you get close to the other side, your team of more than 30 people has already lost more than half of their strength?


    Suffocation, fear, despair.


    But they have no choice.


    You can only advance, not retreat.


    Six people were injured again in the rapid attack, a distance of 100 meters. At the moment, only big men and seven other people were left in the team of more than 30 people.


    The two sides are less than ten meters apart.


    "Kill her."


    The big man let out a roar like a wild animal.


    The woman in black still did not dodge or retreat. When she grasped the long bow in her hand, there was no arrow and pulled the string. With a ''buzzing'' sound, a blood red sharp arrow appeared on the long bow.


    "Kill!"


    The murderer flashed through his eyes.


    The next second, the woman loosened the bowstring with her right hand.


    "Jump!!"


    A sharp arrow leaves the string.


    An arrow turns into a shower of arrows.


    "Hum!!"


    Seeing this scene, the big man and the only seven of his men couldn''t help but step forward. Their eyes narrowed and a chill swept through their bodies. Thousands of sharp arrows came from all over the world, making them unable to hide and retreat.


    "Brush!!"


    The big man waved his long knife.


    "Dangdang."


    A clear sound sounded, and sharp arrows continued to dissipate.


    This is true of the big men, as well as other people. In the face of the overwhelming rain of arrows, they have no choice but to resist with their weapons.


    Unfortunately, how can thousands of sharp arrows resist?


    "Poof poof!"


    Sharp arrows pierced the flesh and blood.


    Blood splashes and life falls.


    "Bang bang!!"


    One by one, the warriors fell down.


    ''poof!!''


    The burly man was pierced by a sharp arrow on his right shoulder.


    A big man eats badly.


    ''poof!!''


    Another sharp arrow pierced his right knee. With a bang, the big man knelt down on one knee and stabbed his right long knife into the ground to support his body.


    In an instant, the arrow rain dissipated.


    Breathing, death and injury.


    The big man and the woman in black looked at each other, and there was no one around. They are only less than ten meters apart, but they seem to have become an insurmountable gully.


    Heaven and earth are dead.


    "You -"


    The big man, with a trace of blood on his mouth, looked directly at the woman in black and said, "who are you and why are you doing this?"


    Inexplicably attacked.


    Somehow, he was destroyed by the regiment.


    The big man really couldn''t figure out where he had offended the other party. Even she hadn''t seen the woman in front of her.


    Without hatred, why attack and kill?


    The woman in black looked at the big man with cold eyes, but she didn''t answer. She just raised her long bow, aimed at the big man, pulled the strings and shot arrows.


    "Whew -"


    An arrow shot.


    "Chant -"


    The Phoenix crows for nine days.


    When the big man saw this, his pupils shrank instinctively.


    The bloody Phoenix, the crisis of death.


    He wanted to dodge, but just got up, he was half kneeling on the ground again because of pain in his knee. Seeing the situation, the big man held his long knife horizontally.


    ''when!''


    The sharp arrow hit the blade, and the clear sound sounded.


    The big man''s hands trembled.


    "Hoo..."


    The big man could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    It''s blocked.


    "Jump!!"


    But just a moment later, a strange sound sounded, and the long knife in the big man''s hand was cut off.


    The arrow''s momentum will not decrease.


    The big man''s eyes narrowed.


    ''poof!!''


    The sharp arrow pierced his throat.


    Blood spattered.


    "Avenger, condense your clothes."


    The woman in black looked straight at the big man, and six words came late.


    Cold and cold.


    "Bang!!"


    The great man fell to the ground and died.


    One man, one bow, one hundred meters kill.


    Cong Shang didn''t even give the other party a chance to get close. He killed 33 people. The burly man fell to the ground, folded his clothes and left with his bow.


    The shadows are lonely and the killing is bleak;


    If I am innocent, my blood will pay for it.


    Destroy my life, never die;


    Kill ChiYan first, then kill Ye Shao.

 Chapter 339

    Tianxiang building, capital city.


    "Old man, I don''t have any grievances with you. I didn''t even know you before today. Why did you hurt me?" Looking at the old man in front of him, yebufan frowned and asked. He really didn''t understand why the old man wanted to kill himself.


    "Hum!!"


    The old man turned around and snorted coldly, "if you want to kill me, I have nothing to say. If you don''t kill me, I will kill you as long as I have a chance."


    Yebufan frowned.


    At this time, the big man who incarnated the flame demon ape came in, looked at ye Bufan and said: "master, there are seven people in the restaurant, including the old man. They have all taken control. Now they are in a hall, guarded by the black bear. But..."


    "But what?"


    Yebufan asked in a deep voice.


    Suddenly, the old man glared at yebufan and roared, "what do you want to do? If you want to kill me, you have to cut me. It has nothing to do with other people."


    Yebufan ignored.


    The flaming ape continued, "master, you''d better go and see for yourself."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    "Lead the way."


    After a pause, he said again, "take these two with you."


    "Yes."


    The flaming demon ape answered, he picked up Wang Mang with one hand and the old man with the other, took yebufan out of the wing room, and then came to another house.


    A hundred and eighty-seven memorial tablets were presented.


    Lord Leng taboo Feng''s holy position.


    Nine words on the front memorial tablet came into sight, which made yebufan look at the old man with one eye: "are you from the cold family?"


    "Hum!!"


    The old man snorted coldly without explanation.


    Yebufan frowned.


    He could not help but fall on the memorial tablets in front of him again. There were 187 memorial tablets. There was 187 people in the Leng family 17 years ago. There was no doubt that the old man in front of him was the man of the Leng family. In the case of the massacre of the Leng family, there was another living person besides Cong Shang.


    "Why did you kill benshao?"


    Yebufan looked at the old man again and asked, "because of the condensed clothes?"


    The old man was pushed to the ground by the flame demon ape, but now he looked up fiercely, looked directly at yebufan with cold eyes, and roared angrily: "don''t mess around at last, miss. Now she is my imperial concubine of the Qin Dynasty. If you dare to hurt miss, the Empire will not let you go."


    Hearing this, ye Bufan said, "let him go."


    The flaming ape let go.


    The old man was stunned.


    Yebufan said, "why do you think Ben Shao will hurt Cong Shang?"


    "Hum."


    The old man snorted coldly: "those who come here are not good. Those who are good will not come. When you come to the imperial capital, you will inquire about the young lady everywhere. Then you enter the Imperial City, and there is a big war in the imperial city. Now you have kidnapped our Imperial Lord. Dare you say that you have no evil intentions towards the young lady."


    "Hostage, Lord of the Empire?"


    Yebufan was stunned, then pointed to Wang Mang and said, "you said he was the Lord of the Qin Empire?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    The old man said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    "Old man, you... Misunderstood."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    The old man sneered: "although the old man is over 60, he is not blind and deaf. He can tell right from wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan drew again at the corner of his mouth.


    You are not blind or deaf, but you have too much imagination.


    But yebufan shook his head. "Ben Shao came here for her clothes, but it will never hurt her. If Ben Shao wants to harm her, who can stop me in the imperial city?"


    The old man was stunned.


    Yebufan took a look at Wang Mang and continued: "what''s more, he is not a prince of the Qin Empire. He is just a bullying clown."


    "Isn''t he the Lord?"


    The old man was shocked again.


    "Ask him yourself."


    Yebufan smiled and said.


    The old man looked at Wang Mang.


    Wang Mang trembled and immediately said, "I, I, I am not Lord Qin. My name is Wang Mang. Come from the Wang family of the Beidou martial arts academy."


    "This..."


    The old man hesitated slightly.


    Yebufan said with a smile, "if the old man still doesn''t believe it, he could have confronted Qin Tian, the emperor of Qin. The truth will be known as soon as he asks."


    "No."


    The old man waved his hand to stop.


    Since ye Bufan dares to confront the emperor, it shows that he is not afraid of confrontation. For whatever reason, confrontation is meaningless.


    Immediately, the old man looked at yebufan with suspicious eyes: "what do you call coming to the imperial capital?"


    "Ben Shao has already said to pay the debt."


    Yebufan smiled and said that the old man in front of him was just an ordinary person. It was meaningless to tell him too much. Moreover, it was not delicious for the old man himself.


    "Pay the debt?"


    The old man was stunned.


    Yebufan did not explain, but raised his hand: "please sit down, old man. I still have a question in my heart that needs to be answered by the old man."


    The old man hesitated slightly, but did not hesitate. He directly found a chair in the room and sat down. Yebufan sat next to the old man and went straight to the theme: "the old man, I am very curious. How did you survive when the cold house was destroyed 17 years ago?"


    Cong Shang escaped because she was hidden in the secret room.


    But what about the old man?


    The prime minister''s office must have no shortage of martial arts, but there was no one left alive.


    The old man is just an ordinary man. Even today, 17 years later, he has not set foot in the meat refining realm. Yebufan really can''t understand how he escaped.


    "That day, I was not in the mansion."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the old man looked lonely.


    Yebufan frowned and said suspiciously, "not in the house? According to what you said, when the cold house was exterminated, it should have been late at night. How could you not be in the house?"


    "Ha ha."


    The old man smiled wryly: "maybe it''s in response to that sentence. A good man doesn''t live long, and a disaster will last for thousands of years. As the steward of the prime minister''s residence, I liked to gamble. The old man advised me many times, but I just couldn''t change it."


    "On the night of the accident, I was at the Regal casino in the imperial capital. I don''t know why. I was very lucky that night. I didn''t leave the casino until early in the morning. I still clearly remember that the ugly time had just passed. At the right time, there was no one on the street. Therefore, I became the first person to find the cold house fire."


    It was three o''clock in the morning.


    Seeing that the old man was not lying, yebufan immediately interrupted, "did you see the murderer? Or was there anyone else around?"


    "No."


    The old man shook his head helplessly: "at that time, I was scared silly and scared. I didn''t care so much. It took me half a minute to come back to my senses and call people to put out the fire."


    "What a pity..."


    A tear fell from the corner of the old man''s eye.


    Seventeen years ago, there was a huge fire.


    The annihilation of the cold family is vivid.


    Yebufan''s face also flashed a lonely color: "so, you really didn''t see the murderer, and you don''t know who did it."


    "I don''t know."


    The old man replied in a weak voice, and then said: "but..."


    Yebufan looked at the old man and was shocked: "but what?"


    The old man whispered, "it may have something to do with the holy soldiers."


    "Holy soldier?"


    Yebufan suddenly gets up and stares at the old man in horror.


    At this moment, not only yebufan, but also Wang Mang and the flaming demon ape, who were kneeling on the ground, looked at the old man in front of them one after another.


    In today''s Shenwu continent, the artifacts have been destroyed, and the holy soldiers are the most powerful.


    Once the holy soldier is born, the holy one will be moved.


    "Yes."


    The old man replied: "there is a holy soldier handed down from generation to generation in the master''s family. No one knows about this except the master and me, even the royal family. However, this holy soldier disappeared after the fire that night."


    "How can you be sure that the holy soldier was taken away by the murderer, not by the royal family afterwards?" Yebufan frowned and asked.


    "Royalty?"


    The old man shook his head. "Impossible."


    "Why?"


    "This holy soldier was buried under the cold mansion, and there was also a border seal. The cold family passed down from generation to generation that the seal could not be broken or moved until it reached the heaven. I don''t know whether the royal family had the heaven or not. I don''t know whether they took this holy soldier away. Because I was afraid, I asked someone to put out the fire and left. I didn''t sneak into the cold family ruins until midnight."


    "However, what I saw that night was that the land where the holy soldiers were placed had collapsed, and the holy soldiers were missing. And like other buildings around, the collapse was burnt black. There is no doubt that the holy soldiers were taken away before the fire."


    Every man is innocent and bears his guilt.


    There is no doubt that the reason why the cold family killed the family was the holy soldier.


    Suddenly, yebufan looked at the old man''s eyes and said, "since the cold family Saint soldier has been handed down from generation to generation and is extremely secret, how do you know?"


    "Me?"


    The old man smiled bitterly: "the secret of the holy soldier of the cold family has been passed on from generation to generation, but not only one person, but two people. One is the master of the house, and the other is the steward. Our Sun family has been the steward of the cold family for generations. Moreover, according to Zu Xun, the sun family is the cold family if it is loyal to only one master."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan immediately frowned.


    If the old man''s words are true, the holy soldier of the cold family may have an unknown secret. Moreover, the old man doesn''t want to lie.


    Immediately, ye Bufan said, "what kind of holy soldier is this?"


    The old man said, "a bow."


    "Bow?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    The old man answered: "the name of the bow is killing heaven. In addition, there are two Tianjie martial arts matching with the killing heaven bow in the master''s home, including the nine days of Fengming and the storm of arrows."


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, yebufan''s body trembled, and he was shocked: "the wind is singing for nine days, and the wind and arrows are raining. Is this the martial arts passed down from generation to generation by the cold family?"


    "Yes, now in the Royal Arsenal."


    The author Ying duzui said: thanks to brother 5888 for his reward!!

 Chapter 340

    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, ye Bufan was stunned.


    Cong Shang said previously that storm, arrow and rain and Fengming nine days are the martial arts of the Royal Arsenal, but the old man now says that they are the martial arts of the cold family.


    This makes yebufan suspicious, even suspicious.


    But unexpectedly, the old man opened his mouth again. Since he said it directly, these two martial arts are now in the Royal Arsenal. All this coincides with what Leng Shang said.


    But yebufan is even more strange.


    Immediately, he looked at the old man and asked, "since it is the martial arts of the cold family, why did he go to the Royal Arsenal?"


    "I don''t know the details."


    The old man shook his head and said, "however, I heard the master mention that it seems to have something to do with a huge plan of the Empire."


    "Not only martial arts, but also wealth."


    "As the Chamberlain of the prime minister''s residence, no one, even his wife, knew it, but I knew that at that time, the great prime minister''s residence had nothing left except daily expenses."


    The Empire''s grand plan?


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Undoubtedly, it was the plan of the Qin Empire to resist the exploitation of the Wang family.


    The last emperor of the Qin Dynasty was killed on the Jinluan hall 18 years ago. It was a year later that the Leng family was exterminated. The time was right.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, yebufan looked at Wang Mang.


    Wang Mang trembled.


    Yebufan suddenly gets up.


    "Bang!!"


    A few steps before Wang Mang, yebufan kicked him and shouted angrily, "are you responsible for the cold family?"


    The Wang family has oppressed the Qin Empire for so many years, and as a martial arts academy family, even if it is a fifth class and fourth class family, the Wang family also has a seat in the heaven. For the Wang family, it is not difficult to break the seal of the cold family Saint soldier. It is not impossible for the Wang family to have no cold family for the sake of the saint soldier.


    The sudden scene stunned the old man.


    "This..."


    Looking at Wang Mang, he hesitated slightly.


    Yebufan ignored it and looked directly at Wang Mang. His eyes were cold and cold. He shouted again: "say it."


    Wang Mang hurriedly said, "no, no, No. this, this matter has nothing to do with the Wang family, absolutely, absolutely not us."


    Yebufan''s voice was cold: "why should Ben trust you?"


    "I, I, I......"


    Wang Mang hesitated and disorderly: "Ye, ye Shao, it''s really, really not our Wang family, because, because we don''t need to do this at all."


    "Why?"


    "Hoo..."


    Wang Mang took a deep breath and tried to calm his mind.


    This incident is no longer a simple cold family extermination, but a matter of holy soldiers. The Wang family can''t admit it or involve it.


    Immediately, Wang Mang explained: "Ye, ye Shao, you should know that every man is innocent and deserves his punishment, especially in the martial arts academy. My Wang family is just a lower class family. What do we want a holy soldier for? It''s not a blessing, but a disaster."


    "Even if the king family gets a holy weapon, they don''t dare to show it to others. What''s the use of a weapon that can''t be seen? Therefore, the greatest value of a holy weapon to the king family is to sell it, or give it to the first-class or even the top families, and give it to them for protection. In that case, why should we kill people and kill people."


    "What''s more, as long as we open our mouth, the cold family dare not refuse to give it."


    "Well?"


    Wang Mang said, and yebufan frowned.


    Yebufan has to admit that what Wang Mang said is reasonable, but yebufan will not completely believe what he said.


    After all, people are unpredictable.


    The next second, yebufan looked directly at the old man and said, "old man, have you ever seen this holy soldier killing the heavenly bow?"


    "See you, yes."


    The old man instinctively said, "he?"


    Yebufan didn''t pay attention to it, and even didn''t answer it. There are some things that the old man is not suitable to know. It''s not good for him to get involved.


    Immediately, he asked again, "would it be a problem if you could draw this heaven killing palace?"


    The old man was stunned: "draw it down?"


    Yebufan''s voice was cold: "as long as we find the sky killing bow, can we not find the murderer? Even if the man holding the sky killing bow has nothing to do with the events of that year, he must also have a close relationship with the murderer of that year."


    The old man was shocked and said repeatedly, "yes, yes, I can draw it. I, I will go to get the paper and pen now." While talking, the old man ran out of the room.


    Seventeen years


    Over the past 17 years, the old man has never forgotten the fires and ruins of that year.


    If he could, he naturally wanted to avenge the 187 members of the Leng family, even all the time in the past 17 years. It''s a pity that he has no strength, and he doesn''t know who the murderer is. Now, what yebufan wants to do, he naturally knows, and will not cooperate.


    A moment later, the old man returned to the room again with a pen and paper. Without any hesitation, with the memory of killing Tiangong, he wrote directly.


    "Heavenly bow!!"


    Looking at the killing bow drawn by the old man, yebufan''s eyes narrowed and he was shocked.


    "Heavenly bow?"


    The old man was a little stunned, but only for a moment. Then he pointed to yebufan and said in horror: "you, you, you, have you ever seen this killing bow?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan road.


    "Where, where?"


    The old man asked eagerly.


    "In the hands of your lady?"


    "What?"


    "However, the purple long bow in her hand is not called Sha Tian, but named after her and the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. In addition, the long bow is not a holy soldier, but a ground soldier."


    "Earth soldier?"


    The old man was a little stunned: "it''s impossible. The long bow of the master''s house is definitely a holy soldier." Suddenly, the old man was stunned again. He suddenly looked at yebufan and said, "you, what color did you just say about the longbow?"


    "Purple."


    "No, the killing heavenly bow is black and gold."


    "Dark gold?"


    "Yes."


    "This..."


    Yebufan instantly fell into meditation.


    He was sure that the shape of the ''killing heavenly bow'' drawn by the old man was the same as that of the ''Heavenly bow'' in Leng Shang''s hands, but the color was wrong and the weapon level was wrong.


    "Ye, ye Shao, you, you, the bow you have seen may, may be an imitation of the holy soldier." At this time, Wang Mang whispered.


    Yebufan looked at Wang Mang in an instant: "imitation?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Wang Mang replied: "many craftsmen will imitate various holy soldiers to make weapons. Moreover, these imitations are also very popular, especially for some people. Therefore, their prices will be relatively higher?"


    "Who?"


    Wang Mang''s words fell, and yebufan asked.


    "Yes, people who like to install X."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan pulled at the corner of his mouth and said, "what are the requirements for imitating a saint soldier?"


    "Of course."


    Wang Mang answered immediately.


    Wang Mang was already afraid of yebufan. At the moment, he was even more worried that his Wang family would be involved. At the moment, he was absolutely speechless.


    "If you want to imitate a holy soldier, you need to see it with your own eyes."


    "Of course, it can be made with the picture in Ye Shao''s hand, but after all, it is only a pattern, not a real object. The imitations will be different from the real soldiers."


    "Well?"


    Immediately, yebufan frowned.


    Think about it. If you haven''t seen any real objects, or if there are no patterns related to holy soldiers, how can you imitate holy soldiers to create imitations?


    There must be one of the two.


    The ''Tianshang bow'' of the condensed clothes was given by Qin Tian. That is to say, the ''Tianshang bow'' originally belonged to Qin Tian and belonged to the royal family.


    A royal imitation?


    Yebufan doesn''t know. However, since the ''Heavenly bow'' comes from the royal family, someone in the royal family must have seen the ''killing heavenly bow''. Even if he hasn''t seen the real object, he must have seen the design. This is absolutely not wrong.


    "I hope not you."


    The next second, yebufan murmured coldly.


    "Who?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the old man immediately asked.


    Yebufan did not answer, but looked at the old man and said, "old man, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. In addition, I''d like to keep some things in my heart."


    "Demon ape, take this trash and go."


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan went directly to the outside of the room, and the flame demon ape also grabbed Wang Mang and followed him.


    "I......"


    The old man hesitated slightly.


    Naturally, he knew the meaning of yebufan''s words. After living so long, how could he not know that he could not participate in these things.


    Immediately, the old man stepped out: "can I see the young lady?"


    Yebufan''s footsteps stopped.


    "Ning Shang is not in the imperial capital now. However, if I had the chance, I would have brought her to your Tianxiang building for a drink. Take care."


    Leave a word, ye Bufan will not stay.


    Tianshang bow, kill Tiangong.


    No matter what the truth is, yebufan must find out.


    Go to the imperial city again!!

 Chapter 341

    The Qin Empire, outside the imperial capital.


    Looking at the ''killing heavenly bow'' in his hand, yebufan looked helpless and messy.


    To be exact, this is not a ''killing heavenly bow'', but an imitation of a holy soldier like the ''Heavenly garment bow''. There are four such imitations in total, but the one in Cong Shang''s hand is the ground soldier, while the one in yebufan''s hand is only the xuanbing.


    The other two are also xuanbing.


    This imitation was obtained from Qin Tian.


    As for the origin?


    Yebufan didn''t think that these imitations were part of the material offered by Cong Shang''s father, the former Prime Minister of the Qin Dynasty.


    a verbal statement without any proof.


    Yebufan doubted what Qin Tian had said.


    However, in those days, whether Prime Minister Lengfeng or other literary ministers and military generals of the Qin Dynasty, in order to fight against the Wang family, the royal family made a registration when they volunteered to offer materials. Qin Tian and yebufan searched the account books when they were registered. The four imitations were all contributed by Lengfeng.


    The paper of the account books turned yellow. It was obvious that it had been a long time.


    Definitely more than ten years.


    Moreover, a group of literary ministers and generals searched the Arsenal together for nearly half an hour before they found the registration information of the four imitations. In addition, there were other materials contributed by Prime Minister Lengfeng in that year, including the two martial arts of storm arrow rain and Fengming world.


    It can be said that Qin Tian did not deceive himself, nor did the royal family cheat. After all, yebufan''s behavior can be regarded as a surprise attack, and they had no time to prepare.


    Unless the royal family had prepared these when the cold house was destroyed.


    But why?


    There was no need for the royal family to do so.


    Here, it''s broken again. The only thing yebufan can be sure of now is that the cold family''s extermination is definitely related to the holy soldiers.


    In addition, Lengfeng asked someone to make a copy of the holy soldier.


    The only way to find the murderer of the cold family''s extermination is to find the person who now owns the ''killing heavenly bow'', or the craftsman who made the imitation for cold Feng.


    Even ye Bufan suspected that this was the same person.


    Lengfeng took the drawing or let the famous craftsman see the real object. The famous craftsman was interested in money. Finally, he killed and robbed the cold family.


    Of course, this is just a guess.


    However, in any case, if you want to continue the investigation, you must find the person holding the ''killing heavenly bow'' or the craftsman of that year. Unfortunately, Leng Feng is dead, and the clue is broken. I don''t know who he is looking for to make the imitation. This clue also means that this is over.


    A man who holds a heavenly bow.


    This is yebufan''s only goal now.


    The world is vast. Where can I find it?


    What''s more, if you can destroy the cold family, break the seal, and take away the holy soldiers, the other party at least exists at the level of Tianjing, and it is not even a divine warrior.


    People of this level are high up one by one. With yebufan''s current strength and status, they cannot be met or contacted at all.


    What should I do?


    Give me more change.


    "Son of a bitch, what''s the matter with you? Do you know that Lord Qian is very busy? He has tens of millions of people to feed every minute?"


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s image appeared, he roared at yebufan.


    Yebufan is not surprised at this.


    Every time Qian Duoduo appeared in front of him, he said almost the same thing. Lord Qian said tens of millions of dollars every minute, as if he was afraid that others would not know how much money he was capable of.


    Direct disregard.


    "Help Ben find one less thing." Yebufan road.


    "You -"


    Qian Duoduo was in a hurry. He pointed to yebufan: "you little bastard, are you finished? You just wanted to find someone, but now you have to find something. What do you think of Mr. Qian?"


    After complaining, Qian Duoduo still shouted, "let go."


    Yebufan raised his long bow.


    "Find this."


    "Well?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned: "boy, why are you playing with money? Look for the broken bow in your hand? It''s not in your hand. Look for a fart."


    "Ben, I haven''t finished talking. Are you in a hurry?"


    Yebufan glared at Qian Duoduo and said, "the long bow in benshao''s hand is just an imitation. The real ''sky killing bow'' is a holy soldier. No matter what method you use, find the holy soldier ''sky killing bow'' for benshao, no matter how long it takes to find it."


    "Holy soldier?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned and said, "boy, the whole family of the girl named Leng was killed because of this holy soldier, isn''t it?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned and gave Qian Duoduo a weird look: "do you know?"


    "That''s right. I don''t care who Qian is." Qian Duoduo said proudly and paused. He said again: "boy, you''re not going to help the girl film find the murderer of that year? As far as I know, it''s been 17 years. Besides, the girl film doesn''t know anything. Why are you doing this?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Well, you are my master. Shall I do it?" As he said this, Qian Duoduo could not help but mutter: "we are looking for people and murderers again, and the wedding banquet three months later has been canceled. Boy, won''t you sleep the others?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    "Shit."


    Qian Duoduo immediately shrunk his pupils, exclaimed, and said in surprise, "boy, you really put someone else to sleep?"


    Yebufan turned pale. "It''s none of your business."


    Qian Duoduo took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and retorted, "son of a bitch, why is it none of my business? How can you say that Lord Qian is also your future father-in-law?"


    "You -"


    After a pause, Qian Duoduo continued, "Lord Qian, let me calculate for you. There is a Luo Qianmo, a Qin Yao, a congealing clothes, and the tan Tai Xi moon. The princess, the general, and the pending saint are now running out with an unmarried imperial concubine. Boy, are you finished?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Qian Duoduo gritted his teeth and said, "little bastard, where are you going to put my daughter?"


    "When did Ben Shao promise to marry your daughter?" Yebufan looks at Qian Duoduo and retorts that all along, this is your wishful thinking.


    "You..."


    Qian Duoduo is in a hurry.


    "Well, well, it''s all about your youth. As an elder, Mr. Qian won''t ask. Mr. Qian really doubts whether you are the son of yetianxiong. How can he be so infatuated with a person and give birth to such a love like you?" Qian Duoduo shook his hand and looked at yebufan again. "When will you go back to Luoxian town?"


    "I''ll be right back."


    "Really?"


    Qian Duoduo''s eyes lit up: "then Qian won''t bother you. You should go back early. Qian still has to find someone to help you find something."


    ''brush!''


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, the image immediately disappeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    "Master, shall we go back to Luoxian town?" Yebufan picks up the real Yuan Stone, and the flame demon ape immediately looks at him and asks.


    "Fart back."


    Yebufan shouted angrily.


    "Well?"


    The flame demon ape was stunned.


    Yebufan sneered: "that fat man is so eager to ask Ben Shao to return to Luoxian town. There must be a conspiracy. The more he asks Ben Shao to go, the more he can''t go."


    I wonder how Qian Duoduo would feel if he heard what yebufan said.


    I''m afraid I will vomit three liters of blood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The flame demon ape''s mouth twitched.


    The master just promised that the fat man would go back to Luoxian Town, but now he doesn''t want to go. Human thoughts are really complicated.


    The flame demon ape thought. Yebufan looked at the two demon kings and said, "you two, where can you find the flying monster? It''s better to be a demon emperor."


    The two demon kings were stunned: "flying monster? Demon emperor level?"


    "That''s right."


    "Wangyao mountain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan drew at the corner of his mouth: "the Wangyao mountain is the base camp of your demon clan. Don''t you know there are flying monsters there? Ben Shao asked you about other places."


    The two demon kings shook their heads: "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was speechless.


    The flame demon ape said, "master, flying monsters are a special existence. They are usually directly under the command of the demon emperor. We were under the command of the purple emperor before, but the purple emperor is no longer there, so we really don''t know where there are flying monsters."


    "Well, first go to the demon man battlefield. It''s really not good. Then go to Wangyao mountain." Listening to the explanation of the flame demon ape, ye Bufan shook his hand and said.


    Flying monsters are inevitable.


    Yebufan is confident that as long as there is a flying monster to serve as a mount for himself, he can fight even if he encounters Shenyuan realm.


    As for the whereabouts of Cong Shang and Sha Tiangong, just give them to Qian Duoduo. Qian Duoduo''s ability to learn about Leng Jia in such a short time is enough to show that it is the best choice to leave these two things to him. Moreover, if you want to find someone in the future, you can make a lot of money.


    I wonder how Qian Duoduo would feel if he knew ye Bufan''s idea.

 Chapter 342

    Demon land, Qingfeng town.


    As a Terran town on the edge of the demon barbarian battlefield, Qingfeng town, like Luoxian Town, is home to 10000 war troops, free fighters and major merchants.


    Although it is a battlefield, it is prosperous and lively.


    However, compared with the secrecy of Luoxian Town, Qingfeng town is just an ordinary town built on a plain at the edge of the battlefield. As long as you are on the battlefield, it is not difficult to find it. Most importantly, Qingfeng town does not have the dangerous terrain of Luoxian Town, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    Qingfeng town is surrounded by plains.


    "The demon man battlefield, Ben Shao is back." Looking at Qingfeng town in the distance, yebufan could not help sighing. According to the route given by Qin Tian, it took yebufan less than three days to return to the battlefield, and he still walked.


    At this point, yebufan''s heart was full of Qi.


    At the beginning, it took him seven days to enter the capital of the Qin Dynasty from Luoxian Town, and he still took the animal cart. It is conceivable how many wronged roads he took at that time.


    That damn rickshaw driver.


    "EH -"


    Suddenly, yebufan looked at the distant Qingfeng town for a moment.


    "What happened?"


    At this moment, in ye Bufan''s sight, thousands of people gathered around Qingfeng town, 60 meters away.


    Yebufan didn''t hesitate and ran straight to him.


    "Brother, what happened here?" Being outside the crowd, yebufan couldn''t squeeze in at all. He had to pull a big man nearby and asked.


    The man glanced at yebufan and said, "the monster sells himself to bury the owner."


    "What?"


    Yebufan suddenly gave a cry of surprise and stared at the big man with an unbelievable look: "demon selling? Still burying the owner?"


    "Ha ha."


    The man smiled: "well, haven''t you seen it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    The big man continued: "don''t say it''s you, it''s me. I''ve been in the demon barbarian battlefield for nearly 20 years, and I''ve never heard of such a thing, let alone met. And, you know, the demon beast is still at the demon emperor level."


    "Demon emperor?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    The big man answered and said: "a few hours ago, when the demon emperor first came to Qingfeng town, he startled the people in the town, and even the garrison of the War Department was shocked. However, it was later found that the demon emperor had no malice, and even came to a prostitute to bury the owner. No, the war department didn''t take care of it. After all, the demon emperor now belongs to our Terran camp."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan could not help drawing again at the corner of his mouth.


    The demon emperor sells himself to bury the owner?


    Nima, how loyal is the demon emperor?


    After glancing at the crowd of onlookers, yebufan looked at the man again and said, "since the demon emperor wants to sell himself, why doesn''t anyone buy it?"


    "I can''t afford it."


    The man shook his head and said with a wry smile.


    "Can''t afford it?"


    "Little brother, do you know how much the demon emperor is asking for?"


    "How much?"


    "100000 yuan stone."


    "100000 yuan stone? That''s not much. Anyway, it''s also a demon emperor." Yebufan instinctively murmured.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The big man pulled at the corner of his mouth and said in disorder: "little brother, there is not much yuan stone. Besides, Yuan Stone is a consumable. Who can put so many yuan stones on his body? Moreover, the demon emperor only wants Yuan Stone, not gold coins. He said he would use the Yuan Stone to build a special tomb for his master. No, now the price of Yuan stones in Qingfeng town has tripled."


    "Moreover, prices are still rising."


    "Even so, the supply of Yuan Stone in the market is still in short supply. Several major corps have purchased it wantonly. Now it depends on which one can make up for the 100000 yuan stone first."


    "It''s a pity that I sold your two yuan stones early and only made twice as much. If I waited longer, it wouldn''t be a problem to earn four or five times as much."


    The big man shook his head as if he had thought of something. Looking at yebufan, he reminded him, "little brother, listen to my advice. If you have Yuan Stone, don''t sell it now. Wait a minute, and make sure that the price is several times higher. It''s not too late to sell it at that time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan drew again at the corner of his mouth.


    How crazy is it to raise the price of a Yuan Stone sevenoreight times?


    However, it is relieved to think of yebufan. After all, this is a monster at the level of demon emperor, which is comparable to the strong man in the human God yuan realm. Even if the price of Yuan Stone rises ten times, now 100000 yuan stone is equivalent to onemillion yuan stone.


    Is it worth a million yuan to buy a demon king?


    Value, absolute value.


    On the demon barbarian battlefield, everything depends on strength. If there is a demon emperor level monster, I''m afraid I can''t earn back this onemillion Yuan Stone?


    Suddenly, yebufan looked at the big man and asked, "by the way, what kind of monster is this demon emperor?"


    The big man said, "Purple pupil cloud winged tiger."


    Yebufan was stunned: "what monster?"


    The man looked at yebufan in astonishment and hesitated: "Purple pupil cloud wing tiger, little brother, what''s the problem?"


    "Shit."


    Yebufan clapped his right hand on his thigh and exclaimed: "what''s the problem? It''s a big problem. It''s really a broken iron shoe. It doesn''t take much time."


    "Heaven''s help is scarce."


    What does yebufan want most now?


    Flying monster.


    What is the purple pupil cloud winged tiger?


    Flying monster.


    Of course, as long as the monster is advanced to the demon emperor level, they all have the ability to fly.


    But yebufan wants monsters to serve as mounts for himself, to make up for the defect that he can''t resist the sky for the time being. Therefore, not all monsters are suitable.


    Take the flame demon ape and the iron backed gray bear for example.


    Either the flame demon ape or the iron backed black bear, these two goods are demon kings, and they can both ride in the sky, but they can''t serve as mounts, so they can ride in the sky with leaf Bufan.


    But purple pupil cloud wing tiger is different.


    First, he was a flying monster.


    Second, he is still a demon emperor.


    These two points fully meet all the needs of yebufan now.


    Immediately, yebufan made a decision.


    Buy it!!


    It''s only 100000 yuan. It''s nothing at all. Moreover, buying a demon emperor with 100000 yuan of stone is worth more than the money. What''s more, ye Bufan just needs it.


    "Thanks a lot."


    Looking at the big man, yebufan hugged his fist and said.


    "Well?"


    The big man was stunned.


    Yebufan turned around and looked at the crowded crowd in front of him. He shouted: "let''s all give way. I don''t want to buy the demon emperor."


    In an instant, there was a dead silence.


    "Brush!!"


    All eyes turned to yebufan.


    Around yebufan, the big man was stunned.


    "Excuse me, thank you."


    Yebufan did not hesitate, but smiled at the man in front of him.


    "Well?"


    The people in front were stunned, but they did not hesitate.


    They all gave way.


    Yebufan soon passed through the crowd and came to the center. In his sight, a huge purple pupil cloud winged tiger was crawling on the ground. He was golden yellow, and his several meter long wings were folded on both sides of his body. In front of the purple pupil cloud wing tiger, there is a human man''s body.


    "Not bad."


    Glancing at the purple pupil cloud winged tiger, yebufan murmured.


    "Who are you, boy?"


    Suddenly, to the left of yebufan, a sharp drink sounded.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    The next second, he followed his reputation. In his sight, a large man glared at him angrily. Not only that, yebufan also found that around the purple pupil cloud wing tiger, everyone looked at themselves with a bad look.


    There is no doubt that these people also want to buy purple pupil cloud wing tiger.


    "Ha ha."


    Immediately, ye Bufan smiled calmly, looked at the big man who was making a noise, and said calmly, "who are you?"


    The big man said, "the beacon corps, head of MuQing."


    "Beacon corps?"


    Yebufan frowned and said with a smile, "I haven''t heard of it."


    "You -"


    The big man was so angry that he pointed to yebufan and said angrily, "boy, I don''t care if you have heard the name of the beacon fire Corps. I tell you, the purple pupil cloud winged tiger is wanted by the beacon fire Corps. You, go now."


    "Do you have 100000 yuan stone?"


    As soon as the big man''s voice fell, yebufan asked with a smile.


    "I......"


    The big man was stunned.


    "Our beacon fire Corps has already purchased 90000 yuan of stone, but we are still short of the last 10000 yuan. We can definitely get together 100000 yuan of stone in half an hour at most."


    "What?"


    The man''s words startled everyone around him.


    Already 90000 yuan?


    Especially those who hold the same idea as the head of the beacon corps are shocked and anxious at this moment.


    The beacon fire Corps has reached 90000 yuan.


    So what do they do?


    Once the beacon fire Corps pooled up 100000 yuan of stone to buy the demon emperor in front of them, then... The Yuan Stone they bought at several times of the price can only be used by themselves.


    Absolutely no return.


    The atmosphere was extremely weird for a moment.


    "Ninetythousand yuan? Half an hour?" Yebufan smiled and said, "so you don''t have 100000 yuan stone yet?"


    "So what?"


    The big man shouted sharply.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "that''s not so good. I''m just sorry."


    The man was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Yebufan did not pay attention to the big man, and did not know how to look at him more. He looked directly at the purple pupil cloud winged tiger crawling on the ground in front of him.


    ''ding Dong. ''


    Yebufan threw a Xumi ring in front of the purple pupil cloud winged tiger.


    "You are short of 100000 yuan stone."

 Chapter 343

    "You are short of 100000 yuan stone."


    Yebufan''s simple words and actions made everyone around him breathe, and the atmosphere was even more silent.


    How old is this boy? He has 100000 yuan?


    "You..."


    MuQing, the head of the beacon corps, looked at yebufan''s face and became more angry, but it was only a moment. Later, he sneered and said contemptuously, "you are a hairy boy who has fallen out of the world. Can you also take out 100000 yuan? Who believes it?"


    As soon as the voice was over, Mu Qing pointed to yebufan and shouted, "if you dare to make trouble here, the demon emperor won''t punish you, and I want you to look good. Now get out of here, and I''ll treat you as if nothing had happened. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Yes, get out of here."


    "Boy, don''t you see where this is? Can you make trouble?"


    "Can you take out 100000 yuan of stone just for you?"


    "Get out of here."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Mu Qing''s voice fell, behind him, a voice of angry scolding suddenly rang out one after another. Without exception, they are all members of the beacon Corps.


    The beacon fire Corps spent a lot of money to buy 90000 yuan of stone. Seeing that it was about to succeed, how could they tolerate being outdone by others.


    What''s more, they don''t believe ye Bufan has so many stones.


    The people of the beacon Corps do not believe it, nor do others.


    However, compared with the beacon corps, the reaction of others was not so fierce. They just frowned and looked at yebufan with strange eyes.


    Yebufan directly ignored all this.


    Why pay attention to a clown.


    At this time, Zitong yunyihu, who had been crawling on the ground, suddenly raised his head and looked at yebufan. The smell of the demon emperor stunned everyone around, and the atmosphere was silent.


    "100000 yuan stone?"


    In an instant, purple pupil cloud wing Tiger Road.


    "If so, see for yourself."


    Yebufan smiled calmly and added: "for the sake of your loyalty to your former master, Ben Shao will not embarrass you. Take this 100000 yuan stone and give you a day to bury your former master, and then follow Ben Shao."


    Yebufan''s words stunned everyone.


    Arrogant and arrogant.


    Do you want to embarrass a demon emperor?


    Ridiculous.


    Purple pupil cloud wing tiger is also a Leng.


    However, compared with other people, Zitong yunyihu didn''t think so much. He directly picked up xumijie, which ye Bufan threw on the ground.


    For a while, everyone kept an eye on this Sumi ring.


    Is there really a hundred thousand yuan stone?


    The atmosphere was dead.


    Shaoqing, the purple pupil cloud wing tiger''s huge body was stunned. This scene was seen by everyone. Although the purple pupil cloud wing tiger didn''t say anything, they had already got the answer.


    Xumi precepts, 100000 yuan stone.


    Everyone looked at yebufan''s eyes slightly changed. Who would have thought that a 15 - or 16-year-old boy in the world was carrying 100000 yuan of stone.


    I''m eager for you.


    Got a head start?


    What about his beacon corps?


    Only a few thousand of the 90000 Yuan Stone belonged to the beacon Corps. The rest were purchased at twice, three times, or even four times the price. If you buy the purple pupil cloud winged tiger, it''s OK to say, but if you can''t buy it


    Mu Qing dared not imagine.


    The losses were heavy and the money was lost.


    "Boy, no matter who you are, get out now." Suddenly, Mu Qing shouted angrily, pointing to ye Bufan. His words were full of threats.


    He did not dare to challenge the demon emperor, so he could only target yebufan.


    As soon as the words fell, Mu Qing looked at the purple pupil cloud winged tiger again. He gritted his teeth and comforted him: "senior, our beacon Corps is willing to offer tenthousand yuan."


    Purple pupil cloud wing tiger, he is bound to win.


    The atmosphere suddenly changed.


    All eyes fell on yebufan.


    Yebufan frowned.


    The purple pupil cloud wing tiger glanced at yebufan and hesitated: "well, little brother of the Terran, the head of the beacon Corps paid 100000 yuan. Look..."


    "Shit."


    Purple pupil cloud wing tiger''s words made everyone stunned.


    Will the demon emperor go back on his word?


    "Do you want to start the price?"


    Yebufan looked at the purple pupil cloud wing tiger, and a cold flash flashed in his eyes.


    He has no shortage of Yuan stones.


    However, not everyone can benefit from him, let alone the demon clan. If it wasn''t for the sake of purple pupil cloud wing tiger selling himself to bury the owner, yebufan wouldn''t be bothered to talk nonsense with him and directly captured him. But now, purple pupil cloud wing tiger actually wants to sit down and start the price?


    How could yebufan let him do it.


    "Boy, what about the starting price?" Without waiting for Zitong''s reply, Mu Qing immediately said, "since it''s a deal, it''s the one with the highest price. Our beacon fire Corps has offered tenthousand yuan. You only have onehundredthousand yuan. Of course, you can sell it to us."


    "Brush!!"


    Mu Qing''s words fell, and yebufan looked at him.


    The cold light flashed through.


    Mu Qing was stunned, but just for a moment, his face showed a little disdain. Looking at yebufan, he sneered and said, "why, boy, are you still going to do it?"


    Two people compete against each other.


    "Mu Qing, do you want to make trouble?"


    Suddenly, a roar from the crowd broke out.


    Everyone was stunned.


    So is Mu Qing.


    Immediately, a man in silver armor came out of the crowd. He gave a cold look at Mu Qing and walked to ye Bufan. Standing in front of yebufan, the silver armour man smiled and said, "yetongling, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s a pleasure to meet you. Nice to meet you."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned and looked at the silver man in front of him: "do you know Ben little?"


    "Ha ha."


    The man in silver armour smiled calmly: "on July 7, in the fortress of the sky, I had the honor to see commander ye once. He is still unforgettable for that day."


    Zhan Baijiang, the innovation camp, killed Han Nuo and the Han family, challenged Shenyuan and Zhou Tian. Finally, the uncle shot back the Shenwu venerable. A group of demon emperors fell and the demon emperor was captured. On the seventh day of July, what happened in the fortress of the sky can be seen clearly.


    Yebufan became famous in the first battle.


    Nowadays, under the command of ziqianhao, there is no general who does not know yebufan.


    "I see."


    Looking at the general in front of him, yebufan replied with a smile.


    "Who should I be? Your boy is also from the war department." At this time, Mu Qing glanced at yebufan and said with a sneer, "how about the war department? Can the War Department buy and sell by force?"


    "You..."


    The general of Qingfeng town was so angry that he looked at MuQing and said angrily, "MuQing, which eye did you see that our War Department was forced to buy and sell?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Mu Qing shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "the demon emperor sold himself. Naturally, he was the one with the highest price. My beacon Corps offered tenthousand yuan. You asked me not to make trouble. Aren''t you just threatening me? There are so many eyes here."


    "You -"


    The general of Qingfeng town suddenly looked blue and said, "tenthousand Yuan Stone? Mu Qing, do you have such a far stone?"


    In fact, when the demon Emperor just appeared, the general of Qingfeng town thought about buying him. After all, the value of a demon emperor is beyond doubt. Unfortunately, he does not have so many stones, and the garrison in Qingfeng town does not have so many stones. Moreover, they are different from the free fighters. The other party has the financial resources to buy Yuanshi wantonly, but they can''t.


    Therefore, he can only report it at this time.


    Before the War Department responded, yebufan appeared.


    When yebufan directly offered 100000 yuan to buy Zitong yunyihu, the general was extremely excited. But I didn''t expect Mu Qing to brazenly bid for 110000.


    How angry he is.


    "Our beacon Corps doesn''t have 110, 000 yuan of stone now, but it will soon have it." Mu Qing sneered at the question of the general.


    Then, he glanced at all the people present and said, "now, our beacon Corps has purchased Yuanshi at five times the price. We are willing to sell it quickly. We don''t want much, only 20000."


    "Wow!"


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was full of noise.


    Five times the price?


    The market price of a Yuan Stone is ten gold coins, and five times is fifty gold coins. This is definitely a price that anyone can''t refuse.


    "Sixfold."


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly said: "this is less than six times the price to buy Yuanshi, not more, as long as tenthousand and one."


    "Wow!"


    Yebufan''s words made the audience boiling again.


    "You..."


    Looking at yebufan, Mu Qing gnashed her teeth. Her body was trembling with anger, but she still couldn''t help saying, "I''ll give... Seven times."


    "Eightfold."


    "Boy, do you have so many gold coins?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Mu Qing looked directly at him and shouted angrily.


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter to you."


    Yebufan shrugged and disdained: "however, when Ben Shao trades with everyone present, you will naturally know if Ben Shao has this ability."


    "You..."


    Mu Qing''s face turned pig liver.


    "You are cruel."


    With a fierce drink, Mu Qing shouted angrily: "our beacon Corps offered nine times, nine times the price to buy Yuan Shi, as long as 20000."


    The arrow is on the line and has to be fired.


    Today''s beacon fire Corps is completely in a dilemma. It has previously purchased 90000 yuan of stone. If it does not buy Zitong cloud wing tiger, their losses will be incalculable.


    "Ten times."


    Yebufan''s calm voice sounded.


    "Tick."


    A drop of cold sweat on Mu Qing''s forehead rolled down.


    But he said, "eleven times."


    "Twelve times."


    "Thirteen times."


    Yebufan and MuQing bid frantically, which made everyone in the audience breathless and even suffocated. Thirteen times the price, a Yuan Stone is as high as 130 gold.


    It''s crazy.


    "Fourteen times."


    Yebufan''s three words fell, and Mu Qing''s breath stopped. He gritted his teeth and said, "fifteen times, our beacon Corps will pay fifteen times the price to buy Yuanshi."


    "You..."


    Yebufan immediately clenched his teeth: "you are cruel."


    "Well?"


    Mu Qing was stunned, then looked at yebufan and sneered: "boy, why don''t you continue? Are you... You short of money?"


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    "Ha ha."


    Mu Qing smiled calmly.


    "Hoo..."


    His heart could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    If yebufan continues to increase the price, he will have to quit. After all, the financial resources of the beacon corps are not enough to support him to continue to increase the price.


    Good luck!!

 Chapter 344

    There were only a few thousand onlookers in the demon barbarian battlefield outside Qingfeng town, but when yebufan and MuQing bid, the number had climbed to tens of thousands.


    Almost at the moment when yebufan had just stopped bidding, tens of thousands of people took Yuan Shi and frantically emerged from MuQing and the beacon Corps.


    Fifteen times.


    This is definitely a crazy price.


    The market price of a Yuan Stone is only ten gold coins if it is put at ordinary times. Of course, if you want to buy Yuanshi at this price, you can''t receive it at all. Generally, the transaction will be completed at about twice the price. No matter how high it is, no one will buy it.


    But now, the price of a Yuan Stone is as high as 150 gold coins. Who would miss such a golden opportunity.


    Twenty thousand yuan.


    Just a moment later, MuQing has completed the acquisition.


    Three million gold coins.


    This is definitely a number that makes Mu Qing and even the whole beacon Corps feel painful, but they have no choice at all.


    Mu Qinggang has just purchased 20000 yuan stone, and all eyes are on ye Bufan, especially those free fighters who still have Yuan Stone in their hands.


    "Well, little brother, do you still want to buy Yuanshi? I''ll sell you ten times, ten times." At this time, a free fighter looked at yebufan and asked.


    "Yes, yes, yes, ten times. I also sell ten times."


    "I also sell."


    "I am nine times."


    "Little brother, you now have 100000 yuan stone, but the beacon Corps only has 110000 yuan stone, which is only 10000 more than you. You have already bid 14 times. If you don''t have enough money, we can sell it to you seven times. How about that?"


    "Yes, yes, seven times. I also sell seven times."


    In the crowd of onlookers, voices were heard one after another. Seeing that the Yuan Stone in their hands could not be sold at 15 times the high price, everyone could not help but reduce the price one after another. Even, some people have begun to give advice for yebufan.


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you.


    It has to be said that people are selfish.


    "You -"


    Listening to the rising and falling voices, Mu Qing''s face was hard to see the extreme, and even his mood was tense to the extreme.


    At this time, if yebufan continues to purchase Yuanshi?


    The consequences are unimaginable.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan shook his head with a smile.


    He won''t give these people such a chance. What''s more, ye Bufan is not short of Yuanshi at all, and has never thought about acquiring Yuanshi.


    "Brush!!"


    Immediately, ye Bufan looked at the purple pupil cloud wing tiger.


    Purple pupil cloud wing tiger one Leng.


    Yebufan could not refuse: "there is no more than 100000 yuan stone. Now, immediately, follow Ben Shao. Otherwise... Don''t blame Ben Shao for being rude."


    "Hoo..."


    The sudden sound made everyone look different.


    The atmosphere was dead and strange.


    "What did you say, boy?"


    Mu Qing pointed to ye Bufan angrily and said, "our beacon Corps offered 110000 yuan of stone. Why should purple pupil cloud winged tiger go with you? He also said that your war department didn''t want to buy or sell by force?"


    Yebufan ignored Mu Qing and looked at the purple pupil cloud wing tiger and said in a cold voice: "it''s just a demon emperor. I gave you 100000 yuan for your loyalty. But you are so good that you know the starting price? Now, I give you ten seconds to think about it. Either you take 100000 yuan and go away, or... I will catch you directly."


    "Hiss..."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and everyone took a breath.


    Capture the demon emperor?


    Just by you?


    "Neuropathy."


    The purple pupil cloud winged tiger gave a white eye to yebufan, and then looked at Xiang MuQing and said, "ten thousand yuan of stone. The emperor has gone with you."


    "Ah?"


    Mu Qing was stunned.


    "What are you doing? Give the Yuan Stone to the emperor."


    The purple pupil cloud wing tiger snapped.


    "Oh."


    Mu Qing answered, and handed the xumijie with a full 110000 yuan stone in his hand to Zitong yunyihu, but he was very happy in his heart.


    "To die."


    A chill flashed through yebufan''s eyes.


    At this time, the purple pupil cloud wing tiger''s folded wings suddenly opened, and the strong momentum directly shook back the people around him. With a pat on his wings, he soared into the air with a ''whew''.


    "Well?"


    The sudden scene stunned everyone.


    Yebufan is the same.


    At a height of 100 meters, the purple pupil cloud winged tiger opened its wings, looked at tens of thousands of people below with disdainful eyes, and laughed: "stupid human beings, how can my noble demon clan submit to you? Do you believe that? Hahaha, the Emperor just wants to earn some yuan and stone from you."


    "A bunch of fools."


    Words don''t amaze me, but I die. "


    The purple pupil cloud wing tiger''s words made everyone tremble violently.


    Is it false to sell oneself to bury the owner, just to make money?


    For a moment, in the hearts of tens of thousands of people present, each one was like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past, with extreme anger and madness.


    Purple pupil cloud wing tiger, this damn liar


    "Beast, why don''t you come down to me?"


    "Yes, I''ll see if I don''t kill you, skin you, muscle you, eat your meat and drink your blood."


    "Come down."


    "Son of a bitch, come down."


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, the whole audience burst into fury.


    "Ha ha ha."


    In the middle of the air, purple pupil cloud winged tiger laughed: "stupid human beings, I am a demon emperor of the demon family. How can I be as stupid as you? Although I am a demon emperor, I can compare with your human God realm, but there are tens of thousands of people here. Will I go down and die?"


    "What''s more -"


    While talking, the purple pupil cloud wing tiger glanced at the two Sumi rings in his hand: "the emperor earned 200000 yuan from you this time without any effort. Why should the emperor continue to tangle with you?"


    "Shameless."


    "Despicable."


    "Shameless."


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, a voice of angry abuse sounded below.


    "You, you, are all you brats. You caused the beacon corps to lose millions of gold coins in vain." At this time, Mu Qing looked straight at yebufan with bloodshot eyes and said angrily in a cold voice: "no matter who you are today, if you don''t give an account, you can''t leave here."


    The Yuan Stone purchased at a high price of 110000 yuan is gone.


    The purple pupil cloud wing tiger is gone.


    How can Mu Qing give up.


    The purple pupil cloud winged tiger in the middle of the air can''t help it. However, yebufan is just a warrior who has fallen into the world. What if he is subordinate to the war department?


    You shall pay for all the lost by the beacon Corps.


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as Mu Qing''s voice fell, the people of the beacon Corps directly surrounded ye Bufan.


    "Mu Qing, what are you doing?"


    Seeing this scene, the general of the War Department shouted angrily.


    "Wow!"


    Tens of thousands of martial arts people around us immediately scattered birds and animals, and quickly retreated to one side. Although Zitong Yunyi tiger was a liar, they did not lose. Many people even made a lot of money. They didn''t want to involve themselves in it.


    The atmosphere was infinitely repressed, and the smoke of gunpowder rose everywhere.


    "Ha ha ha."


    In mid air, the purple pupil cloud wing tiger laughed and fanned the flames and said, "yes, it''s him. It''s the boy who made you lose millions of gold coins for nothing. What are you waiting for? Fuck him."


    Everyone cursed purple pupil cloud wing tiger for being shameless.


    The general of the War Department was even more anxious. He looked at Mu Qing and said, "Mu Qing, calm down and don''t listen to the demon emperor to sow dissension. You have lost money. Didn''t Ye Tongling also be cheated out of 100000 yuan? If you want trouble, you should also go to find the purple pupil cloud winged tiger."


    "Get out."


    When the general of the War Department said something, Mu Qing shouted angrily: "I can''t control so much, so I recognized the loss he caused me."


    Bully the soft and fear the hard, but so it is.


    "You..."


    The general of the War Department was in a hurry.


    Mu Qing looked at yebufan, pointed at him, and said in a fierce voice, "boy, take out five million gold coins, and you can leave. If you can''t take them out, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Get out."


    Immediately, yebufan shouted coldly.


    "What did you say?"


    Mu Qing was furious.


    "To die."


    Two words fell, and he went straight to yebufan.


    "Whew -"


    Suddenly, yebufan disappeared in the same place.


    Mu Qing was stunned when he hit the empty spot. At this time, a sense of crisis swept behind him.


    Mu Qing was shocked.


    "Boom!"


    He just wanted to dodge, but there was a loud noise, and a huge force suddenly fell on his back. The strong impact made Mu Qing tremble.


    "Poof!"


    His blood essence spurted out.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, Mu Qing''s body flew backwards.


    "Bang!!"


    Ten meters away, Mu Qing landed heavily.


    ''poof!!''


    Another mouthful of blood essence spewed from Mu Qing''s mouth.


    Less than one second before and after.


    "This..."


    All the people present were stunned by the sudden accident, and then they were shocked. They didn''t even know what had happened. All they knew was that MuQing was furious and attacked yebufan. In the end, yebufan had nothing to do. However, MuQing flew backwards more than ten meters and vomited blood seriously.


    What''s going on?


    "Eh?"


    Without waiting for any one present to think about it, a sound of surprise sounded in the air. The purple pupil cloud winged tiger looked at yebufan and said, "human boy, you''ve hidden deep enough. Even the Emperor didn''t find that you''re a warrior in the Yuan Dynasty. Your combat power is so amazing."


    what?


    Return to Yuanjing?


    Suddenly, the startled eyes fell on yebufan.


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan snorted coldly.


    "Brush!!"


    He looked up straight at the purple pupil cloud wing tiger.


    "Purple pupil cloud wing tiger?"


    A touch of cold came out of yebufan''s eyes: "good, good, good ruthless, I cheated Ben Shao."


    "Cheat you? You are stupid. The emperor cheated you. How can you take the emperor back to yuan?" Purple pupil cloud wing tiger''s unbridled provocation way.


    "To die."


    Yebufan shouted angrily, pointing to the purple pupil cloud wing Tiger: "take down this beast, major general Ben. If he dares to run, he will die or live."


    The cold sound is like a sword, shaking all directions!!

 Chapter 345

    "Just you, still want to take the emperor?"


    "Ha ha..."


    In the middle of the air, the purple pupil cloud wing tiger was stunned at first, then looked at yebufan and hissed. Disdain, contempt, in his view, this is simply the funniest joke.


    Everyone around yebufan was also stunned.


    Hundreds of meters away, two behemoths rose into the air.


    Before anyone could see the two behemoths clearly, they had already swept out and reached the extreme speed. They came straight to the purple pupil cloud winged tiger.


    In an instant.


    Flame demon ape, iron backed gray bear.


    One by one, they attack the purple pupil cloud winged tiger.


    The fierce light is exposed, and the face is not good.


    "This..."


    In the face of sudden changes, looking at the two demon emperors in front of me, the purple pupil cloud wing tiger was stunned, and the disdain and contempt smile on his face instantly disappeared, replaced by horror and dignity.


    "Hiss..."


    Yebufan was all around, and everyone took a breath.


    "Fuck him."


    Yebufan let out a howl.


    Without any hesitation, the two demon kings, the flaming demon ape and the iron backed cangxiong, launched an attack in an instant. One after the other, the storm rushed straight at the purple pupil cloud winged tiger.


    The purple pupil cloud wing tiger was shocked.


    "What do you two bastards want to do? As a demon emperor, you should obey the orders of a human race. What about your dignity and glory? Damn it!!"


    An angry scold sounded from the mouth of the purple pupil cloud wing tiger.


    The two demon kings ignored it directly.


    "Kill!!"


    The momentum of the stormy waves is extremely sharp.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Purple pupil cloud wing tiger mouth corner a draw.


    "Damn it."


    He cursed in his heart. He was extremely angry and angry, but he did not dare to fight with the two demon emperors.


    Two to one, he will lose.


    "Whew -"


    The purple pupil cloud winged tiger swept out and escaped the attack of the two demon emperors. He looked directly at the two demon emperors and said angrily, "are you two crazy?"


    "See clearly, this emperor is a demon emperor, and you are also a demon emperor. In the Terran territory, you are not afraid to be laughed at by the Terrans because you are ordered by a Terran to attack this emperor?"


    "As fellow countrymen, why kill each other?"


    "Let the emperor go."


    "The master has orders, either submit or die." The flaming demon ape looked at the purple pupil cloud winged tiger with determined eyes and said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The purple pupil cloud winged tiger drew from the corner of his mouth, his eyes were bloodshot, he hated to the extreme, and said, "you two demon families - scum."


    "Kill!!"


    The flame demon ape no longer talks nonsense, but attacks and kills directly.


    So is the iron backed Cang bear.


    The two demon kings rushed out again. With the momentum of stormy waves, they attacked each other from left to right. They didn''t give Zitong the chance to escape.


    Two enemies and one will be captured by you.


    Purple pupil cloud wing tiger spirit, hate, anger, but there was no choice at all. He could only shake the two demon emperors, and a sense of powerlessness rose from his heart.


    Outside Qingfeng town.


    ''Gulu...''


    Everyone could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva as they watched the battle of the three demon emperors in the air. Immediately, their shocked eyes turned to yebufan.


    Shocked, incredible.


    Everyone could see that the two demon emperors were completely obedient to yebufan.


    The two demon emperors are the two strong ones in the Shenyuan realm. They were high above the world, but now they were completely obedient to a boy of fifteen or sixteen.


    What is his status? What is the origin?


    It must be extraordinary.


    Mu Qing and the people of the beacon corps had already been dumbfounded and stunned. They never thought that there were two demon emperors under yebufan. Recalling what had happened before, they felt a chill in their hearts, and their bodies could not help shaking.


    "Head..."


    A member of the beacon Corps gave Mu Qing a trembling look.


    The same is true of others.


    "Go."


    Mu Qing secretly glanced at yebufan and whispered.


    There had been such a big conflict before. If yebufan had cleaned up Zitong yunyihu and settled accounts with them after autumn, they wouldn''t even have a chance to resist.


    If you don''t go now, I''m afraid you won''t be able to go for a while.


    Without hesitation or hesitation, MuQing and his party secretly retreated into the crowd, and then quietly left Qingfeng town and went straight to the distance.


    It is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    At the moment, everyone is paying attention to the battle of the three demon emperors. They have not found that Mu Qing and his party have left quietly, even the general of the war department.


    He was even more shocked than anyone.


    On July 7, on the flying dragon stage, yebufan fought with the nine stars of the war department to return to the yuan territory. In the end, although the two sides did not decide the outcome because of the intervention of ziqianhao, it is certain that yebufan has the strength to fight against the nine stars to return to the yuan territory, or even win the battle.


    But now?


    As the head of the beacon corps, MuQing has been stationed in Qingfeng town all the year round. Although he is a little arrogant, the generals know that MuQing really has arrogant capital. The beacon Corps itself has more than ten strong returnees, and he is also a nine star returnee.


    But Mu Qing, the nine star Guiyuan, didn''t even have a chance to resist. He was defeated by yebufan and even vomited blood.


    How long is it?


    The promotion of yebufan simply made the general feel shocked.


    In addition, now there are two demon emperor level subordinates. The general simply doesn''t know how to describe ye Bufan in front of him.


    Dragon and Phoenix among people?


    I''m afraid I can''t compare with him.


    In mid air, two demon kings, flame demon ape and iron backed cangxiong, besieged Zitong Yunyi tiger. The fierce waves made Zitong Yunyi tiger embarrassed and even more miserable.


    One against two, and facing two demon emperors at the same time, it is not a problem that one plus one is equal to, let alone whether it is a flame demon ape or an iron backed black bear, whose strength is far above him.


    Although he was still not defeated, Zitong yunyihu knew that it was because the two demon emperors in front of him had not done their best and had not made any killing moves.


    Otherwise, I would have been defeated.


    They are trying to catch themselves alive.


    "Stop."


    Suddenly, yebufan suddenly said.


    "Well?"


    Everyone present, even the purple pupil cloud winged tiger in the middle of the air, was stunned, but the flame demon ape and the iron backed cangxiong stopped the attack instantly.


    All the people looked at yebufan with astonishment, full of puzzlement.


    Yebufan stood up, looked directly at the purple pupil cloud wing tiger, and said, "now, I will give you ten seconds to think about it. You can either surrender or die."


    "Hum!!"


    The purple pupil cloud wing tiger suddenly trembled.


    The atmosphere died for a moment.


    Everyone looked straight at the purple pupil cloud wing tiger, as if waiting for his choice. The two demon emperors stared at him from left to right, and did not give him a chance to escape.


    Time slipped away.


    Dead silence, depression.


    Zitong Yun Yihu secretly complained. He had known that things would develop to this point. He would not come to Qingfeng town to cheat anyway.


    It''s not worth risking your life for 200000 yuan.


    Unfortunately, it is too late to repent.


    Ten seconds later.


    "Killed."


    Yebufan waved his right hand and said in a cold voice.


    Two words, calm, calm.


    As if killing a demon emperor was not a big deal for him.


    Suddenly, all the people could not help trembling.


    The chill rose.


    "Kill!!"


    The flaming demon ape and the iron backed Cang bear did not hesitate at all. The killing opportunity suddenly appeared. Their momentum climbed to the extreme, and their combat power was fully open. They went straight to the purple pupil cloud winged tiger.


    Purple pupil cloud wing tiger soul trembles.


    "I, I, I will submit to you." Suddenly, his flustered and hurried voice sounded. It was better to live than to die.


    The two demon kings'' offensive was delayed.


    All eyes fell on yebufan.


    Kill or not?


    "Give a severe beating as a punishment. If you dare to resist, kill them directly." Yebufan glanced at the purple pupil cloud wing tiger, and the clouds were light and the wind was light.


    Everyone''s body suddenly trembled.


    A good beating?


    The purple pupil cloud wing tiger looked at yebufan, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help drawing. His anger reached the extreme. He was even more helpless and bitter.


    I''m a fish for a knife.


    No choice.


    In an instant, the two demon emperors came directly to the purple pupil cloud wing tiger.


    No hesitation, no hesitation.


    "Fight!!"


    The two demon kings'' fierce attacks instantly burst out, leaving seven points for three points. There is no need to worry about the purple pupil cloud wing tiger''s serious injury and death.


    Purple pupil cloud wing tiger wants to resist, but he doesn''t want to die.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The dull voice in the air kept ringing out. Every attack by the flame demon ape and the iron backed Cang bear on the purple pupil cloud winged tiger would make the hearts of the onlookers tremble.


    This is the demon emperor.


    But now?


    I can only be slaughtered and dare not resist.


    Everyone''s eyes have changed a lot when they look at yebufan. They envy, admire and yearn for me - I am a generation of young people, and I should be so.


    The purple pupil cloud wing tiger is under the attack of the two demon emperors time and time again, and the cruel pain on his body sweeps from time to time, so that the anger and hatred in his heart are also rising rapidly - Terran boy, you wait for the emperor. The emperor has written down today''s humiliation. I will submit to you for the time being. If I have a chance in the future, the emperor will frustrate you.


    But I don''t know that he will never have a chance.


    Perhaps, in the face of others, he has the opportunity to falsely surrender and surrender, and even escape and retaliate in the future. But in the face of yebufan and the secret technique of soul control, he can only devote his loyalty and even his life.


    In the middle of the air, the flame demon ape shot down the purple pupil cloud winged tiger, and the powerful impact directly shot him down from the middle of the air.


    "Boom!"


    The earth trembled with a loud noise.


    The purple pupil cloud wing tiger is paralyzed on the ground, dying.


    "Hoo..."


    All of us are breathless.


    "Drag away."


    With a wave of his right hand, yebufan said: "if you still want to run, just kill me."

 Chapter 346

    Strong and domineering, this is the feeling ye Bufan gives everyone on the scene. Looking at the purple pupil cloud winged tiger dragged away by the flame demon ape like a dead dog, everyone was slightly distracted.


    Demon emperor, so defeated?


    "Yetongling, are you Looking at the purple pupil cloud winged tiger dragged away and the two demon emperors gone away, the general of Qingfeng town couldn''t help asking.


    "Take me to teach you."


    Yebufan smiled.


    Naturally, he would not tell the general of Qingfeng town in front of him, nor would he let anyone know that he had just thrown out the burial palace when he summoned the two demon emperors. At the moment, the two demon emperors just took the purple pupil cloud wing tiger back to the heaven palace for burial.


    "Adjust it?"


    Hearing yebufan''s answer, the general of Qingfeng town was stunned.


    "By the way, Ben Shao doesn''t know what to call this big brother." Yebufan is no longer pestering the demon emperor with the generals, but changing the topic.


    As a general of the War Department, even if he is only a one-star general, he is definitely not an ordinary person. The general of Qingfeng town saw yebufan change the topic, so he naturally stopped asking. He just looked at yebufan''s fists and said, "Qingfeng camp, one star general Ji Yan."


    "It was brother Ji." Yebufan replied with a smile: "it''s better to meet each other by chance than invite each other. Is brother Ji interested in drinking less with Ben?"


    "This..."


    Ji Yan hesitates slightly.


    "Don''t worry. You can''t miss a few drinks." Yebufan smiled and said that he naturally knew Ji Yan''s worries, but now it was not a war.


    "OK."


    Ji Yan gave a reply and refused to shirk.


    Yebufan''s strength and talent are there, and he is destined to be a strong player in the future. Even if he doesn''t say it, Ji Yan wants to make friends.


    What''s more, ye Bufan is still actively invited.


    "Please."


    Yebufan smiled as he raised his hand.


    "Ye Tongling, please."


    Ji Yan did not hesitate.


    Watching yebufan and Ji Yan go farther and farther into Qingfeng town, tens of thousands of onlookers were slightly distracted, and then a lot of noise and discussion began:


    "Shit, who is this guy? He''s only sixteen or seventeen years old, but his strength is to abuse Mu Qing''s nine stars and return to yuan. There are two demon emperors following him."


    "It seems to be a general of the war department."


    "What does it mean to be like? I think it is. Didn''t you hear Ji Yan, the one star general, call him ye Tongling? What can it be if he isn''t a general?"


    "When did the war department have such a young general?"


    "He is not only young, but also strong and domineering. Tut Tut, did you see the demon Emperor just now? What about the demon emperor? In the end, he was not abused like a dead dog."


    "If only I could have such strength at any time."


    "You? Forget it."


    "What about MuQing and the beacon corps?"


    "Ran away."


    "That is to say, if he doesn''t run away, does he still stay here to look for abuse? However, it seems that Mu Qing thinks too much this time. People don''t even ask, and they don''t take him seriously at all."


    ¡­¡­


    Yebufan doesn''t know or want to know about the discussion outside Qingfeng town. After leaving the Qin Empire, ye Bufan has been on his way for two days and two nights. Now he just wants to have a good meal and sleep comfortably.


    After all, once he leaves Qingfeng town, he will set foot in the demon barbarian battlefield. At that time, there will be few comfortable days like now.


    After Heji Yan entered Qingfeng town, they found a restaurant at random. During this period, they just talked about some battlefield trivia. However, yebufan learned from Ji Yan that after the purple emperor was defeated in the battle of the heavenly fortress, a new demon emperor came to the demon clan, and the demon Emperor just took over the purple emperor''s residence and launched a crazy revenge on the human race.


    It can be said that during this period of time, both Terrans and demons have been in constant wars and skirmishes. Both sides have suffered heavy losses. It is only a little calmer these days.


    Ye Bu doesn''t care about this.


    The Terran War Department and the demon army had a confrontation, which had nothing to do with him. He just needs to improve his strength and expand his power.


    Even if the demon clan doesn''t trouble him, he will also trouble the demon clan.


    Otherwise, where''s the merit?


    After eating a meal for nearly an hour, Ji Yan returned to the War Department camp with yebufan.


    All members of the war department can stay in the camps of the War Department whenever they go out. This is a small benefit of the war department. As a star general of the War Department, yebufan naturally enjoys such rights.


    After arriving at the War Department camp, Ji Yan arranged an unmanned camp for yebufan. Yebufan didn''t refuse, but fell asleep.


    The night is cool and the breeze is still fresh.


    In Qingfeng town, there was no language for a night.


    The next morning, yebufan woke up from his sleep, stretched himself, and said slowly, "a new day, a new start, it''s time to find the bad luck of those demon families."


    "Brush!!"


    At this time, the tent curtain was torn away.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Ji Yan came in from outside the camp.


    "Brother Ji, it''s so early." Seeing Ji Yan, yebufan smiled, but only for a moment, the smile on yebufan''s face was instantly solidified and then dissipated, replaced by a touch of heaviness and amazement. For nothing else, just because Ji Yan is holding a sharp sword and looking at himself.


    Immediately, yebufan frowned: "brother Ji, are you...?"


    Before Ji Yan could answer, more than a dozen War Department soldiers suddenly came in outside the camp. They were all holding sharp blades like Ji Yan and looked bad.


    In an instant, more than a dozen War Department soldiers surrounded yebufan again.


    They pointed their long knives at yebufan.


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    Those who come are not good, but those who are good do not come.


    The sudden changes made yebufan look more dignified and frown more tight.


    Glancing at the more than ten war department soldiers who surrounded him, yebufan glanced at Ji Yan and asked in a deep voice, "brother Ji, what do you mean?"


    "Kill him."


    Ji Yan pointed to yebufan with his long knife and shouted coldly.


    "What?"


    Yebufan''s eyes narrowed and he was shocked.


    He looked at Ji Yan in horror. He was full of puzzlement and shock. He immediately shouted, "Ji Yan, you are crazy!!"


    Ji Yan didn''t answer, and more than a dozen War Department soldiers on the scene didn''t pay any attention. They held their long knives tightly, and instantly killed yebufan.


    Everything was ready.


    "Kill!!"


    Seventeen soldiers were killed on eight sides.


    "Shit."


    Yebufan uttered a cry of surprise.


    At this moment, he could clearly feel that the sharp murders emanating from the 17 soldiers in front of him, no doubt, this was no joke.


    Yebufan really doesn''t understand why Ji Yan wants to kill himself.


    No resistance is death.


    The next second, the soldier level spear in his hand suddenly appeared.


    "Brush!!"


    Yebufan swept away the eight treasure silver dragon pattern gun in his hand, and instantly pushed back the attack of 17 soldiers. Then he shouted: "if you don''t stop, don''t blame Ben Shao for being rude."


    The clay figurine still has three points of fire, not to mention his Ye family.


    However, yebufan is more aware that everything has a cause before it has a result. As a member of the War Department, Ji Yan and the 17 soldiers in front of him could not attack themselves for no reason.


    Ye Bufan will never hurt the killer unless he has to.


    Unfortunately, some people don''t think so.


    "Ye, don''t say we don''t give you a chance. Now hand over your treasure and we will spare you from death." Ji Yan pointed to yebufan with his long knife and shouted coldly.


    "Treasure?"


    Yebufan was a little stunned and looked at Ji Yan and said, "what treasure?"


    "Hum!!"


    Ji yanleng snorted: "you are so stupid. Your strength has improved so fast. Dare you say you don''t have any treasure? Give it to me and I''ll spare you. Otherwise... You can''t go out of the war headquarters camp today, and you can''t go out of Qingfeng town."


    "You can choose between treasure and death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth suddenly twitched.


    Killing and looting?


    He never thought that Ji Yan, as a general of the War Department, would do such a thing. Moreover, based on his understanding of Ji Yan yesterday, it seems that the other party is not such a person.


    But the truth is the truth.


    "What treasure? I don''t know what you''re talking about." Immediately, ye Bufan directly denied that he did have an anti heaven artifact ''zhutianqin'' and a semi artifact ''buried in the heavenly palace''. However, these are yebufan''s secrets, and he can''t easily show them to others.


    "Stubborn."


    Ji Yan shouted coldly, "since you don''t want to kill the treasure, don''t blame us for being rude. Kill you, and we can also get your treasure."


    "Kill!!"


    One word fell, and Ji YANTI''s knife came out.


    "Kill!!"


    Seventeen soldiers surrounded.


    Linglie kills the enemy with an amazing killing momentum. Eighteen people raise their swords and rush to kill ye Bufan like a wolf in a rough sea. Today, kill people and seize treasures.


    Yebufan''s face sank.


    "To die."


    An angry cry rang out, and a chill rose in his eyes. He was the only one who robbed others. No one could rob anything from him.


    If you want to rob, you can exchange your life.


    The ground soldier''s spear in yebufan''s hand was shocked, the cold light flickered, and he shot it out.


    ''poof!!''


    The blood splashed and one person was killed instantly.


    People die for money and birds die for food. Since you dare to fight, you must have the consciousness of death.


    Yebufan doesn''t stop.


    "Kill!!"


    The author Ying duzui said: owe six more!!

 Chapter 347

    Death is like a lamp out, and there is no reincarnation day.


    Only those who have died once know the value of life. Yebufan is like this. For him, nothing in the world is more important than his own life.


    Hope is alive.


    Living is the future.


    Strength, status, wealth and dignity are all based on living. In the face of death, love, benevolence and kindness are meaningless.


    Although yebufan had doubts and even questioned Ji Yan''s statement of "killing people and seizing treasures", it was no longer important.


    If a man kills me, I will kill him.


    Whether you are a general of the war department or a member of the same clan - kill!!


    The killing machine surged wildly, and the Spear''s light flashed.


    Yebufan fought alone with 18 people in Jiyan, without any fear.


    Even, his heart felt ridiculous, even more disdainful. Not to mention that there were only 18 people in front of us. Even if it was the entire battle camp of the War Department of Qingfeng town, yebufan didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    If Ben Shao wants to leave, who can leave me?


    You don''t deserve to kill people and seize treasures.


    ''poop poop!!''


    The scarlet blood splashed out. Just a moment later, only one of the 18 people was Ji Yan, and the other 17 people fell to the ground. Without exception, all of them were killed with one shot.


    The blood stained robe makes the killing stop.


    In the camp, yebufan stood proudly, pointing the ground soldier''s long gun at Ji Yan, just like a god of death: "say, why kill benshao?"


    The cold voice was killing the machine.


    "Kill!!"


    Ji Yan ignored him and shouted at him. He shocked the long knife in his hand and ran directly to yebufan. His decisive killing opportunity was like a fierce beast roaring.


    Either you or I die.


    "To die."


    Yebufan shouted loudly - war!!


    "Dangdang!!"


    In the camp, ye Bufan fought against Ji Yan, and the swords and guns collided. The sound of metal fighting rang out continuously, and the terrible momentum made the two people surrounded by strong winds.


    In an instant, the two fought hundreds of times.


    ''when!''


    The knives and guns collided with each other, and a sharp sound sounded.


    "Boom!"


    The momentum of terror is centered on two people, and the wind is raging everywhere.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Just for a moment, yebufan''s camp fell apart and dissipated, exposing them to the blue sky.


    Between heaven and earth, a strong smell of blood swept through.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned and glanced around.


    "Brush!!"


    However, just at this glance, yebufan''s face was transient.


    Shock, shock, anger.


    In the sight, the camp of the War Department was in a dead silence. There were bloody bodies lying on the ground. There was no doubt that those were members of the war department.


    "Brush!!"


    Suddenly, yebufan looked straight at Ji Yan in front of him: "you did all this? You are not Ji Yan. Who are you?"


    Although he had known each other for a short time, yebufan thought that Ji Yan was not such a person. Previously, he had many things he didn''t understand. At the moment, everything in front of him was suddenly bright. If this person is not Ji Yan at all, then everything has a reasonable explanation.


    "Kill!!"


    But Ji Yan let out an angry cry.


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as he took back his long knife, he cut it off at yebufan.


    Yebufan grabs and sweeps out.


    ''when!''


    The metal makes a sound.


    "Madman!!"


    Without hesitation, yebufan directly displayed his martial arts skills, and his speed suddenly increased. The attack also became unusually fierce, and the gun shadow all over the sky directly attacked the season and went away.


    If you are not crazy, you will turn into a devil.


    But this sentence is not about yebufan, but about Jiyan in front of him. He seems to be possessed by a devil, and he doesn''t care about ye Bufan''s fierce attack at all.


    Only advance but not retreat.


    Those who are confused are afraid of being horizontal, and those who are horizontal are afraid of not dying.


    Jiyan is the one who doesn''t want to die. His offensive is open and closed. He has no intention of defending at all. He just blindly wants to take ye Bufan''s life.


    ''poop poop!!''


    Yebufan''s spear sweeps away, and Ji Yan''s blood splashes.


    But Ji Yan didn''t care.


    "Kill!!"


    Dozens of bloody wounds and an inexhaustible killing opportunity. Ji Yan is like a fierce beast that runs wild. He kills ye Bufan as usual.


    "Madman."


    Yebufan shouted sharply.


    He stepped back to avoid Ji Yan''s killing move. At the same time, the spear in yebufan''s hand stabbed out again, reaching Ji Yan''s knee.


    Ji Yan still only attacks but does not defend.


    ''poof!!''


    Yebufan''s spear point runs directly through Ji Yan''s knee.


    Ji yanzai has a meal.


    ''poof!!''


    Yebufan pulls back his long gun in an instant.


    "Bang!!"


    Ji Yan trembled and half knelt on the ground, but the long knife in his hand did not stop at all, and he still cut off at yebufan.


    Yebufan fired a shot.


    "Bang!!"


    The grab bar directly hit Ji Yan''s right wrist holding the knife. The strong force impact made Ji Yan''s right hand hurt. With a "Dang" sound, his long knife fell to the ground.


    Yebufan stabs out with a spear pointed at Ji Yan''s neck.


    Ji Yan trembled.


    Ye Bufan shouted, "who are you?"


    If you don''t want to know the truth, if you don''t want to find out who Ji Yan is, he is not yebufan''s opponent at all. I''m afraid he has already lost a dead body.


    "Kill if you want."


    Ji Yan said coldly.


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan snorted coldly and looked straight at Ji Yan: "do you think it will be all right if you don''t say it? There are few ways to make you speak."


    "Bang bang."


    At this time, a dense and eager sound of footsteps came from behind yebufan.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned and looked around.


    In the sight, a middle-aged man in golden armor rode on a tiger demon monster, followed by thousands of well-dressed War Department soldiers, who were rapidly approaching the War Department camp in front of him. At this moment, ye Bufan can feel the tremendous murders from these people.


    "Commander, there are people ahead, alive." Suddenly, there was a loud cry in the procession.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that the long gun in his hand sank. Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan turned his head and looked at Ji Yan.


    Ji Yan holds a long gun in his hands.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Yebufan asked, but he was too late to take back his long gun.


    Ji Yan smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. Without any hesitation, he made a fierce effort with his hands. Suddenly, yebufan immediately stepped forward with the long gun that was originally on his neck.


    With a ''poof'' sound, the long gun ran directly through Ji Yan''s neck, and blood splashed out. Ji Yan''s neck tilted, his hands drooped, and he lost his vitality.


    "I......"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Stupid, also ignorant.


    Jiyan, suicide?


    "Bang bang!!"


    At this time, the team of thousands of people had come to yebufan, and each of them was carrying strong anger and killing opportunities. At the moment, thousands of people''s eyes fell on yebufan. The first middle-aged man shouted angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Yebufan turns instinctively.


    "Is that you?"


    Seeing ye Bufan, the head man''s eyes narrowed and he was shocked.


    "How little do you know about Ben?"


    Yebufan was a little stunned, and then he was relieved.


    On the seventh day of July, I made too much trouble in the fortress of the sky. As Ji Yan said earlier, I''m afraid that under the command of ziqianhao, there are no generals who don''t know me.


    "Commander, that is Ji Yan, the general of the Qingfeng battle camp." At this time, a martial artist returning to the Yuan Dynasty beside the big man pointed to Ji Yan''s startled voice behind yebufan.


    "What?"


    Thousands of soldiers of the War Department on the scene suddenly changed their looks, and their whole body became more murderous. Their eyes were full of vigilance when they looked at yebufan.


    The big man looked straight at yebufan, and his anger and murders gushed out of his eyes. He was like a fierce beast. He roared angrily, "how dare you kill the general of the war department?"


    Yebufan was stunned: "it''s not what you see. The fact is..."


    Yebufan was about to explain, but he was interrupted by the man''s angry voice: "it''s not like this. What is it?" With that, he pointed to ye Bufan and almost roared: "now, right in front of you, the Qingfeng battle camp will be killed by a long gun through your throat, and the long gun is still in your hands. Thousands of us have seen it with our own eyes. You say, you didn''t kill people?"


    "You can''t argue."


    "In addition, there are more than 100000 people in such a large Qingfeng town. Now you are the only one alive. You said that you didn''t do these things, and who did them?"


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, yebufan''s body trembled violently.


    Stupid, stupid.


    His mind was blank.


    There are more than 100000 people in Qingfeng town. Now, there is only one living person in Qingfeng town?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the man pointed at him and shouted angrily, "ye Bufan, as a general of the War Department, you killed more than 100000 people in Qingfeng town. What crime should you commit?"


    "Take it!!"


    The author Ying duzui said: Thank you, sister 1888, for giving a reward of O ¡É_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 348

    "Take it!!"


    The word "big man" startled yebufan. Recalling the previous events, yebufan felt a chill in his heart - conspiracy.


    This is a conspiracy against oneself.


    This is a set-up for oneself.


    If not, why did Ji Yanhao suddenly attack himself, and why did he choose to commit suicide when the War Department team arrived?


    And his sneer before he committed suicide.


    Not only that, the team came too ''timely'' and too coincidentally, as if they had calculated the time.


    A coincidence may be accidental.


    Two, three?


    Yebufan absolutely doesn''t believe it''s just a coincidence. Plan and move. Someone has already prepared and arranged everything in advance.


    Immediately, ye Bufan waved his hand and said, "wait."


    "What else do you want to say?"


    The big man stopped the soldiers of the War Department coming forward and looked at yebufan and asked coldly.


    ''poof!!''


    Yebufan pulled back his long gun, ignored Ji Yan, who fell to the ground with a bang, and looked straight at the big man and said, "there are few questions I want you to answer."


    "Say."


    "Why did you come to Qingfeng town?"


    "Well?"


    The golden man frowned and looked at yebufan. He hesitated and said, "we have received a report from the free fighters that someone has killed Qingfeng town."


    "When?"


    "Yinshi."


    "Who?"


    "Well?"


    The golden man frowned again.


    Yebufan said, "this is the end of the matter. Even if you tell Ben Shao who reported it, what''s wrong? Are you afraid that Ben Shao will kill people and kill people?"


    "MuQing, head of the beacon Corps."


    Thought for a while, the golden armour man said. As yebufan said, he is now captured by the war department. Even killing people and killing people is meaningless.


    "Is that him?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was shocked.


    The golden man was stunned: "do you know him?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly. He and MuQing knew each other. Maybe MuQing and even the whole beacon corps had already hated themselves.


    However, this is not the key point. Although the current general said that Mu Qing had reported him, yebufan did not think that Mu Qing or the beacon corps had done all this.


    First, Mu Qing doesn''t have the courage.


    Second, MuQing has no such strength.


    There must be someone else behind this. Although yebufan doesn''t know who the other party is and why he should target himself, yebufan knows that he can''t afford this crime.


    Qingfeng town was wiped out with blood, and 100000 people were killed with blood.


    Once this crime is established, yebufan will not have to mix in the Terran.


    The only thing I can do now is to go back with the other side and accept the War Department''s investigation. I have no other choice. Moreover, yebufan believes that he has just come to Qingfeng town today, and it is only a few hours before and after that, the other party rushed to do it. It seems perfect, but there must be negligence.


    As long as you can find the other side''s loopholes, you will have a chance to break the game.


    On the contrary, if you run away now, you really can''t wash your way into the Yellow River. Of course, yebufan can also choose to kill all these people in front of him.


    Kill people, kill people, and destroy the remains.


    However, the team of thousands of people is both Guiyuan and Shenyuan. Even if there are three demon emperors under his command, ye Bufan is not sure to leave them all.


    If you run away one?


    The consequences are unimaginable.


    "OK, Ben Shao..."


    "Protect Ye Shao from evacuation."


    Yebufan''s three words just sounded, and a sharp drink suddenly sounded, abruptly interrupting his words.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Who?"


    The golden armour man shouted.


    Behind him, thousands of soldiers of the war department were on full alert.


    "Kill!!"


    Behind yebufan, a cry of killing sounded.


    Qingfeng town is different from Luoxian town. Luoxian town is located in the valley, so the camp of Sirius battle camp is at the deepest point of Luoxian town. However, Qingfeng town was originally built on the plain and is open on all sides. Therefore, the camp of Qingfeng Zhen Civil War Department is located in the center of the town.


    With a loud cry, a Taoist shadow rushed from behind yebufan.


    There are not many people, only twenty.


    These people are wearing black robes one by one, which makes people unable to see their faces, and can not tell whether they are male or female. The only thing that can be sure is that all these people are returning to the yuan territory.


    Twenty people rushed back to yuan.


    They did not pay any attention to yebufan, passed by him and went straight to the battle department.


    "Kill!!"


    As soon as I thought about it, twenty returned to Yuanjing and started directly.


    ''poop poop!!''


    They cut off their long knives and killed twenty people in one breath.


    Bloody and violent.


    "To die."


    The golden man was so angry that he gave a sharp drink.


    ''miso!! ''


    The long Sabre on his waist appeared in an instant, and the blade was cold and shining. The golden man jumped down from Zhan Chong and went straight at one of the martial artists returning to the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Kill."


    One word, cold, determined.


    "Kill!!"


    Thousands of soldiers of the war department didn''t stop either. One by one, their long swords came out of their scabbards and went to kill twenty soldiers in black.


    Fighting broke out in an instant.


    "Whew -"


    In mid air, a human shadow came rushing in. He was also wrapped in a black robe. In his hand, a long sword was approaching the golden man.


    A big man in gold armour greets him with his sword.


    ''when!''


    Swords collided, and the sound of metal fighting rang out.


    "Da Da..."


    Both of them took three steps backwards at the same time.


    "Shenyuanjing, who are you?" Looking at the man in black with a long sword in front of him, the golden man asked coldly.


    The man in black didn''t pay any attention to him, but shouted: "Ye Shao, let''s stop them. You withdraw first, and we will meet you later."


    "Bang!!"


    Just after the words, the man in black stepped out and attacked the golden man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But yebufan drew at the corners of his mouth.


    Is it stupid to dismiss your uncle and be Ben Shao?


    This Qingfeng town was washed by your blood. You must have killed more than 100000 people here. You have made such a big noise and used 100000 people. Now if you really follow you, you will not be able to wash yourself from jumping into the Yellow River.


    Son of a bitch, how much do you dare to do?


    Ben Shao wants to see what the hell you are.


    "Brush!!"


    Thinking, yebufan''s hand tightened.


    "Kill!!"


    A word sounded.


    But at this time, a slender hand held ye Bufan, and a sweet soft voice sounded: "Ye Shao, don''t kill me. Go quickly. If you don''t go again, the War Department army will come, and you won''t be able to go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth was drawn again, and his heart was like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past.


    When will Ben Shao run away?


    "Roll!!"


    Immediately, ye Bufan shouted loudly.


    He turned around and immediately attacked and killed the man behind him with the soldier level spear in his hand. No matter who the other party was, the enemy could not be wrong.


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the opponent let go, he dodged back and directly avoided the fatal blow of yebufan.


    In his sight, yebufan saw a woman in black with a slightly delicate figure, but like others, she was covered and could not see her face clearly.


    "Ye Shao, go quickly, or miss Leng will be worried." Before ye Bufan could speak, the woman in black took the lead in persuading.


    "Miss Leng?"


    Yebufan''s eyes narrowed and his body froze.


    "Brush!!"


    The woman in black stretched out her right hand and a long Purple Bow appeared.


    "Heavenly bow."


    Yebufan uttered a cry of surprise.


    "Brush!!"


    The woman in black put away her ''Heavenly bow'' and came to yebufan in an instant. She looked at him thoughtfully and whispered in his ear with a voice that only two people could hear: "Ye Shao, Miss Leng is in our hands. Therefore, you''d better not explain now, and don''t talk nonsense, otherwise... We can''t guarantee that Miss Leng will have a chance."


    "You..."


    Yebufan was in a hurry. He looked at the woman in black, and his eyes flashed.


    The woman in black didn''t care at all. She just chuckled: "Ye Shao, I''m just running errands for others. Even if ye Shao kills me now, it doesn''t make any sense, and I can''t save Miss Leng. It''s Miss Leng..."


    The woman in Black said in a cold voice, with a hint of pondering, and said, "if I die, or Ye Shao doesn''t do what we say. Hehe, my master carefully selected 200 strong men for Miss Leng, and promised to serve her for 12 hours a day, so as to ensure that miss Leng wants to die and forget you."


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the voice of the woman in black fell, yebufan''s face suddenly changed.


    His heart trembled even more.


    "Despicable."


    "Ye Shao, you can''t speak now. This is the first and last time. If you speak again, I can only say goodbye." Yebufan''s words fell. The woman in black frowned and said with a smile, but her words were full of threats.


    "You..."


    Yebufan was furious.


    "Well, we don''t have much time. Now we give ye Shao two choices. First, ye Shao will go with me now. Second, a month later, ye Shao will go to the largest brothel in the imperial capital of the Qin Empire to meet Miss Leng. However, at that time, Miss Leng was a ghost, so the little girl didn''t dare to promise."


    "Hum!!"


    The woman in Black said something, and yebufan''s heart trembled fiercely.


    "Ye Shao, go quickly."


    The next second, the woman in black screamed again, as if worried that others would not hear her. Her voice was deliberately raised.


    Just after the words, the woman in black turned and left.


    ''quack quack...''


    Looking at the back of the woman in black, yebufan''s body was tight and his fists were also clenched.


    Anger, hate, anger.


    What a deep plan, what a ruthless calculation, what a delicate layout. The other party is going to kick himself into the abyss, so that he will never turn over again.


    Go or not?


    If I leave, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to clear away the charges of blood washing Qingfeng town from now on. At that time, the War Department will not let itself go, and the Terrans are afraid that they will no longer have a place to live.


    After all, this is 100000 lives.


    But if not?


    What about condensation clothes?

 Chapter 349

    Qingfeng town, zhanbu camp.


    The world was silent, the air was filled with a strong smell of blood, and there were bloody bodies lying on the ground, but yebufan and the people in black had disappeared.


    "Damn it."


    All of a sudden, the golden armour general shouted.


    Qingfeng town was massacred and 100000 people were killed.


    Yebufan committed many crimes, but he ran away in front of himself. What kind of mood is this?


    Angry, but unwilling.


    "Commander, look."


    Behind the golden armour general, a startling cry suddenly sounded.


    "What is it?"


    The golden armour general shouted angrily, turned around and followed the reputation.


    The same is true of others.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, either the gold armour general or the thousands of War Department soldiers around him looked at the corpse of the only man in black who had been killed by them. Their bodies and even souls could not help trembling and looked shocked.


    At this moment, great changes have taken place in the body of the man in black.


    It''s completely postmortem.


    That is not a human race at all, but a demon race.


    A demon king.


    "Asshole."


    In an instant, the golden armour general shouted angrily. His heart was burning with anger, and his eyes were full of cold murders: "yebufan, as a general of the War Department, colluded with the demon clan, slaughtered our Terran Town, and slaughtered 100000 of our Terran compatriots. He deserved to die."


    Members of the war department were also extremely angry.


    Collude with the demon clan?


    This is far more serious than the bloodbath of Qingfeng town, which killed 100000 people.


    Suddenly, the golden armour general shouted, "now, immediately, immediately report what happened here to the general."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    On the wasteland several kilometers away from Qingfeng town, yebufan walked in parallel with the woman in black. Yebufan didn''t know that the people in black appeared in Qingfeng town as demon families. After all, all the 21 people in black were covered at that time, and they couldn''t see the demon patterns on their faces at all.


    "One night, a hundred days'' kindness, ye Shao is really a man who values love and righteousness."


    Looking at yebufan who followed him and finally decided to evacuate with him, the woman in black smiled and said.


    But yebufan was not in a hurry and said, "you know a lot of things?"


    "A little."


    "Are you so sure that Ben Shao left with you because of Ning Shang?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Yes or no."


    "What do you say?"


    "Is it all right if Ben Shao doesn''t go with you?"


    "Well?"


    The woman in black was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "part of the reason why benshao chose to go with you was that Ning Shang was right, but more importantly, benshao wanted to see what you really wanted to do."


    "Besides, if benshao is right, even if benshao doesn''t go with you, you will have other countermeasures, right?"


    "Smart."


    The woman in black smiled.


    "Tell me, who are you and what do you want to do?" Yebufan is not angry or happy at the moment, and his face is calm and heinous.


    Anger is a sign of weakness.


    Moreover, at the moment, even anger has no meaning, and it can''t change anything. Instead of racking your brains to think, you might as well respond to changes with constancy.


    Cross the bridge when you come to it.


    Yebufan believes that the other party has made great efforts to put himself in the game with 100000 lives. It is impossible to end it so easily. There must be something else.


    "No comment."


    Hearing the speech, the woman in black smiled.


    Yebufan frowned: "what will you do next? Or... What do you need ben to do less?"


    "Ye Shao is really smart."


    The woman in black smiled: "however, ye Shao doesn''t need to do anything. Just like before, he can do whatever he wants. We won''t interfere with Ye Shao''s behavior. As for what we want to do, when the time is ripe, ye Shao will naturally know."


    "Well, ye Shao, let''s say goodbye here." After saying a word, the woman in black turned and left directly. This place is far away from Qingfeng town. Her task has been completed.


    "Wait."


    Yebufan stopped the woman in black.


    "Yeshao, is there anything else?"


    The woman in black paused and looked at yebufan and asked.


    "Where are the clothes?"


    Looking at the woman in black, yebufan frowned: "Ben Shao has fled Qingfeng town as you said. Can you let him go now?"


    "Ha ha."


    The woman in black smiled: "Ye Shao, I''m sorry, we don''t know where Miss Leng is now, and she is not in our hands."


    "What?"


    Ye Bufan was shocked: "it''s not in your hands?"


    "Yes."


    The woman in black answered.


    Yebufan frowned and said suspiciously, "then why is the Tianshang bow in your hands?"


    "Is that what ye Shao said?"


    The woman in black stretched out her right hand, and the previous'' Tianshang bow ''reappeared on her hand. Before ye Bufan asked, the woman in black took the lead in saying: "Ye Shao, I think you may have misunderstood that this is not the'' Tianshang bow ''in Miss Leng''s hand, but an imitation made by my master. Apart from the similarity in shape and color, he is just an ordinary bow."


    "Value, about twenty copper coins."


    "If ye Shao likes it, the little girl will give it to Ye Shao."


    "Brush!!"


    The woman in Black said, throwing her long bow at yebufan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan took the long bow and looked at the imitation which was almost the same as the ''Tianshang bow'' in his hand. He couldn''t help but draw a little at the corners of his mouth.


    There is no doubt that he was fooled.


    Ye Bufan was stunned, and the woman in Black said again: "in addition, although Miss Leng is no longer in our hands, we don''t know where she is. However, I can tell Ye Shao that Miss Leng is now chasing people from the red flame Corps all over the world on this demon barbarian battlefield."


    "Chasing the people of the burning army?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    The woman in black smiled: "as for why, I don''t need to say more. Ye Shao should also know the reason."


    Yebufan certainly knows why.


    The woman in Black opened her mouth again and said, "in addition, remind Ye Shao that ye Shao doesn''t have much time. If there are still things that haven''t been done, or things that haven''t been done, please solve them as soon as possible."


    Yebufan was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "Farewell."


    The woman in Black said nothing more and left directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    He looked dignified.


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of meters away on the cliff, a girl stood in the wind.


    The girl in white is better than snow, giving people a feeling of not eating fireworks, but she has a pair of sharp eyes like a blade.


    At this moment, the girl quietly looked at the distant yebufan.


    Neither joy nor anger.


    "Whew -"


    A moment later, the girl in black who said goodbye to yebufan rushed from the foot of the mountain. Just a moment later, she came behind the girl. Looking at the girl''s back, the woman in black hugged her fists and leaned over and said, "Miss, the matter has been done."


    "Yes."


    The girl in white answered softly, but her voice was like the sound of nature.


    The woman in black looked up at the girl in white, hesitated slightly, and said: "Miss, cui''er is a little confused. Why doesn''t miss kill him directly, but she has to deal with him like this?"


    "If I say I''m not sure I''ll kill him, do you believe it?" The girl in Black said, and the girl in White said softly.


    The woman in black was stunned: "how could it be?"


    "Nothing is impossible."


    The girl in white smiled slightly: "after our investigation for a while, he gave me the feeling that he was too mysterious. So far, I still can''t figure out his details."


    "I always felt that he had other dependencies."


    "If you don''t tell me one night, even if he doesn''t have any other support, now all he shows is his limit, but it''s not easy to deal with."


    "Those two demon kings are nothing and can be ignored directly. But his holy soldier is a trouble. Once he hides in the holy soldier, we will have no way to take him. Therefore, if you want to kill him, you must do it before he calls the holy soldier."


    "But it''s hard."


    "Of course, that''s not the point." While talking, the woman in White''s voice was a little cold: "the point is, killing him like this is not too cheap for him?"


    The woman in black was stunned.


    The girl in white continued, "cui''er, now that the first step has been completed, let''s start the second step. In addition, let people follow him secretly. No matter what he wants to do or where he wants to go, make sure that I can find him anytime, anywhere."


    "Yes."


    The woman in black answered.


    The girl in White said nothing more. She looked at the fading yebufan with her blade like eyes and whispered in a cold voice: "yebufan, don''t worry, I''d rather not die so easily because - you have only one destination, and it''s already doomed."


    "On the flying dragon stage, people in front of the world."


    "If you condemn your family, behead them in public!!"


    The author Ying duzui said: less than seven

 Chapter 350

    At noon, the fortress of the sky.


    "What did you say?"


    In the central hall, ziqianhao suddenly got up and stared at the golden man in the center of the hall. He looked shocked and said: "in the Tianhuang battle camp, one star general yebufan colluded with the demon clan, bled Qingfeng town and killed 100000 of our people?"


    "Yes."


    The golden armour generals answered the voice.


    "Fuck you."


    Ziqianhao immediately scolded: "ziqianjie, you can eat your food and talk nonsense. This is 100000 lives. Why do you think he did it?"


    Yebufan colluded with the demon clan, slaughtered Qingfeng town and killed 100000 people of the human race?


    Ziqianhao doesn''t believe it at all.


    "General, thousands of officers and men under my command have seen it with their own eyes." Looking at ziqianhao, the golden armor general looked solemn. Finally, he added: "brother, it''s all true. That boy really killed Qingfeng town."


    Ziqianhao''s body trembled like five thunders.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, he directly sat on the general''s throne, with no God in his eyes.


    Ziqianhao doesn''t believe that yebufan will collude with the demon clan to wipe out Qingfeng town, but he won''t doubt the current golden armour generals. Because he is not only one of the three five-star generals under ziqianhao''s command, but also the brother of ziqianhao''s father and mother.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    A moment later, ziqianhao returned to his senses and looked at ziqianjie and asked in a deep voice.


    Without the slightest hesitation and hesitation, ziqianjie immediately told the story of yebufan''s killing of the general of the War Department of Qingfeng town.


    "So, apart from the general, you didn''t see him kill other people, or even wipe out the whole Qingfeng town?" Ziqianjie''s words fell, and ziqianhao frowned.


    "No."


    Ziqianjie shook his head and said, "but general, do you still need to see it with your own eyes? At that time, he was the only one in Qingfeng town."


    "Can you wash Qingfeng town with your own blood?" Ziqianhao didn''t answer, but looked at ziqianjie and asked.


    "This..."


    Ziqianjie was stunned.


    "What about the others?"


    Ziqianhao asked suddenly.


    "Ran away."


    Ziqianjie answered, and suddenly said: "yes, he was not the only one, but also a group of people in black, who appeared when we wanted to capture this boy. Not only that, all these people were martial artists returning to Yuan territory, and even one of them, Shenyuan territory, was the same as me. It was the boy they saved."


    "Moreover, after they fled, we found that the one we killed was not a member of our Terran family, but the demon king of the demon family."


    "I suspect that those people may be members of the demon clan."


    "Well?"


    Ziqianhao frowned: "a God in Yuan territory who is not defeated by you, plus 20 people who return to Yuan territory, and you are not without the power to fight. Why don''t they kill people and just run away? Also, why didn''t these people in black show up at the beginning, but they just showed up after you started, don''t you think it strange?"


    "This..."


    Ziqianjie was slightly stunned.


    "Three things."


    Suddenly, ziqianhao said:


    "First, get that kid back as soon as possible."


    "Second, bring me the informer. I have something to ask him. Since he is the head of the beacon corps, it should not be difficult to find him."


    "Third, the matter is confidential for the time being."


    "I understand."


    Ziqianjie replied: "I have already had Qingfeng town blocked. Now go to bring MuQing, the head of the beacon corps, and look for yebufan."


    "Go."


    Ziqianhao waved his hand.


    "Yes."


    Ziqianjie answered, turned around and left, but suddenly asked, "general, what if that boy doesn''t cooperate?"


    "Tie it up. Tie it up for me, too."


    "Yes."


    Ziqianjie leaves.


    Ziqianhao frowned: "colluding with the demon clan, slaughtering Qingfeng town and killing 100000 people is a big gesture. If there were no demon clan, I would still trust you."


    "It''s a pity that it''s superfluous."


    "The son of flying dragon colludes with the demon clan?"


    "Ridiculous."


    "What''s more, the seemingly perfect layout is full of loopholes. I want to see who is behind it."


    "Come here."


    Suddenly, ziqianhao shouted.


    ¡­¡­


    Corpses are everywhere in Qingfeng town.


    At this moment, bloody bodies can be seen everywhere. All residents of Qingfeng town, old and young, are spared.


    Bloody, desolate and miserable.


    Now the War Department has completely sealed off the whole Qingfeng town. After all, this time the matter is too big for the war department to be careless and slack.


    But even so, still can not stop the strong smell of blood floating around.


    Outside Qingfeng town.


    At this moment, thousands of free fighters are gathered together, and more and more people are gathered.


    They originally lived in Qingfeng town, and only ran to the demon barbarian battlefield for their livelihood. Now when they return to Qingfeng town, they find that Qingfeng town is blocked by the war department. How can they stop.


    "Why didn''t your war department let us enter Qingfeng town? Why didn''t you let us go home? What right do you have to do so."


    "Why is there such a strong smell of blood around here?"


    "Is something wrong with Qingfeng town?"


    "Son of a bitch, are you mute? Talk."


    "Asshole, I want to go in."


    "Yes, let us in."


    "Let us in."


    A sound of angry scolding and questioning continued to ring out.


    In front of thousands of martial artists, at the entrance of Qingfeng town, the soldiers of the war department who are responsible for staying behind and blocking Qingfeng town can hardly see the extreme.


    They sympathize and are even more embarrassed.


    What would happen if these people were allowed to enter Qingfeng town and see the corpses everywhere in Qingfeng town and the tragic death of their relatives?


    The scene is bound to get out of control.


    "Bang!!"


    Suddenly, there was a dull noise.


    In the presence of nearly 10000 free fighters and War Department soldiers, a big man kicked a war department soldier directly in front of him¡® Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    The sudden scene stunned everyone.


    "What are you doing?"


    Looking at the big man who suddenly shot, the soldiers of the War Department roared.


    "For what?"


    The big man shouted angrily. His eyes stared like bronze bells: "Qingfeng town is my family. Why don''t you let me go back?"


    "Yes, why don''t you let us in?"


    "Is the War Department great? Can the war department do whatever it wants?"


    "Are you still unreasonable?"


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of people instantly responded to the words of the big man.


    "Brush!!"


    The soldiers of the War Department instantly sank to the extreme.


    "Get out of here."


    The big man shouted angrily and stepped out with one step. His fierce spirit, combined with his big body, made him look like a fierce beast. People were shocked: "my mother is still hungry. I want to go back to cook for my mother. If anyone stops me, I will beat him."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the big man''s voice fell, terror rushed out of him.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In front of him, several soldiers of the war department were suddenly knocked away by big men. The big man did not stop at all, and continued to walk towards Qingfeng town.


    The soldiers of the War Department wanted to stop it, but they couldn''t stop it at all.


    The most important thing is that they can only stop, dare not make moves, and can not make moves.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the war ministry blockade collapsed.


    "Enter Qingfeng town."


    In the crowd, a sharp drink suddenly sounded.


    "Wow!"


    Thousands of fighters who had been intercepted outside Qingfeng town by the soldiers of the war department did not hesitate. They followed the big man''s footsteps, broke through the blockade of the war department and rushed into Qingfeng town.


    The crowd surged unstoppable.


    ''gaden.''


    Thousands of War Department soldiers'' hearts trembled at this moment.


    "It''s over."


    In Qingfeng town.


    The big man took the lead, followed by thousands of free fighters. At the moment of entering Qingfeng town, the big man''s body trembled and his feet stung, as if he were a demon. Not only are they big men, but so are others.


    Blood, bodies, death.


    The picture of corpses everywhere is like a purgatory among people.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Everyone looked silly.


    "Mother!!"


    Suddenly, a big man screamed.


    "Whew -"


    He turned into a remnant of a shadow and hurried to somewhere in Qingfeng town.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    In an instant, thousands of free fighters rushed out without any hesitation behind the big man. They live in Qingfeng town. Who doesn''t have their own relatives or few close friends.


    "Sister."


    "Brother Feng..."


    "Mother!!"


    Just for a moment, there were screams and wails in Qingfeng town, which added a touch of desolation to the original bloody picture.


    The soldiers of the War Department stood at the entrance of Qingfeng town one by one. They bowed their heads and said nothing. Facing the dead relatives, what kind of mood is this?


    They know, they know.


    Grief, sadness.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, a sharp roar sounded in Qingfeng town: "who killed my mother, who is it, who is it?"


    "Whew -"


    In an instant, a human shadow rushed from Qingfeng town. It was so fast that it came to the soldiers of the war department just a moment later.


    "Brush!!"


    The visitor grabbed the clothes of a war department soldier, looked directly at the War Department soldier with cold and angry eyes, and said, "tell me, who killed my mother?"


    There is no doubt that it is the big man again.


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, at the entrance, the soldiers of the war department were looking at the soldiers of the war department. Even the soldiers of other places in Qingfeng town were disturbed and attracted by the voice of the big man. Then they rushed out directly, came to the entrance of Qingfeng town and looked directly at the soldiers of the war department.


    The atmosphere was dead, with a trace of depression.


    They need an answer.


    "Say."


    Suddenly, a big man shouted angrily.


    "I, I, I......"


    The soldiers of the war department who were caught by him trembled slightly and hesitated. From beginning to end, they could only say the word "I" for nothing else, because ziqianjie had said previously that everything was confidential.


    "Brush!!"


    At this time, a war department soldier in the War Department team stood up. He glanced at the thousands of free fighters in front of him and looked at the big man. He said in a cold voice: "he is a scum of our war department. His name is yebufan."

 Chapter 351

    War Department scum - yebufan?


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on this thin War Department soldier, no matter thousands of fighters or other war department members, without exception.


    "Bang!!"


    The big man threw away the War Department soldier in his hand, stepped out, faced the open war department soldier, stared at him and said, "who is yebufan?"


    "Fang Ping, shut up."


    In the battle department team, a returning warrior shouted angrily.


    "Why should I shut up?"


    The War Department soldier named Fang Ping looked at Guiyuan and refused: "commander, paper can''t contain fire. What''s the point of concealing and covering up when things come to this stage? He dares to do it. Is he afraid we''ll say it?"


    "You..."


    Returning to the Yuan Dynasty, the commander was in a hurry.


    "Brush!!"


    Fang Ping ignored it, looked at thousands of martial artists in front of him, and said angrily, "his name is yebufan. He is the one star general under the command of general ziqianhao. He is the commander of the Tianhuang battle camp just established. He colluded with the demon clan, cleaned Qingfeng town and killed your relatives."


    "Fang Ping, shut up."


    Hearing the speech, the previous thousand man who returned to Yuan territory grew angry, looked directly at Fang Ping and said: "things have not been found out. Don''t make wild guesses here."


    "Guess?"


    Fang Ping sneered: "is this just my guess?"


    "Brush!!"


    After that, Fang Ping pointed to the commander of Yuan territory and said, "commander, did you say that we saw yebufan kill the general of Qingfeng battle camp before?"


    "This..."


    The returning commander hesitated slightly.


    "For you, yes or no?" Then Fang Ping looked at thousands of soldiers of the war department and asked.


    The War Department soldiers instinctively lowered their heads.


    Silence is acquiescence.


    "Commander, my subordinates will ask you again, did the demon clan save ye Bufan? Is one of the demon king''s bodies still in Qingfeng town?"


    Without waiting for the commander''s answer, Fang Ping made a direct conclusion: "first, we killed the generals, and then the demon clan came to help. These are what we have seen with our own eyes. Can''t we say that he colluded with the demon clan and killed Qingfeng town?"


    "He is the scum of our war department."


    "He is the scum of our human race."


    "Everyone should be punished."


    "Wow -"


    As soon as Fang Ping''s voice fell, thousands of free fighters began to make a noise. Then their faces sank, and their anger and murder appeared in their eyes.


    The general of the War Department colluded with the demon clan to purge Qingfeng town.


    Damn, it''s time to kill.


    The next second, the big man looked at the commander of Guiyuan territory, and his angry voice was like a wild beast roaring: "hand over the murderer who killed my mother."


    "Hand over the murderer."


    "Hand over the murderer."


    "Hand over the murderer."


    The determined voice made thousands of martial artists roar in unison.


    The commander of Guiyuan territory glared at Fang Ping mercilessly. If he hadn''t told the whole story, he would never have become what he is now.


    But it''s too late to say that.


    At that moment, the returning commander looked at the nearly 1000 martial artists who were out of control in front of him and comforted him: "everyone, I understand your mood at the moment, but please give the war department a little time. I promise that the War Department will give you a satisfactory explanation on this matter."


    "Satisfied fart."


    As soon as the commander of the Yuan Dynasty had finished his words, the big man angrily scolded: "we don''t want to give an account. We just want the murderer, and we will hand him over now."


    The commander of Guiyuan territory glanced at the big man, and he suddenly felt that the big man was just picking up trouble. However, this is only his personal feeling and conjecture. There is no substantive evidence. Naturally, he doesn''t say much.


    Immediately, the chieftain of Guiyuan territory had no choice but to say, "Fang Ping had said earlier that man had been saved by those people in black. We don''t know where he is."


    "We don''t care."


    The big man immediately answered, "you are all from the war department. Who knows if you are a nest of snakes and mice and protect each other. Anyway, I know that people are from the war department or a general. I will ask you for someone."


    "You..."


    Returning to the yuan territory, the commander''s heart sank fiercely.


    Without waiting for him to think and speak, the big man shouted again: "I want to see your war department general and take you in command. If you don''t hand over the people, I will sue you to the martial arts academy."


    "Yes, we want to see the general and the commander."


    "See the general, see the commander."


    "See the general, see the commander."


    "See the general, see the commander."


    Under the guidance of the big man''s angry voice, thousands of free fighters also responded one after another. They pointed their spears at the general of the War Department, and the War Department was very handsome.


    The commander of Guiyuan territory had a gloomy face.


    Thousands of soldiers in the war department also looked horrified.


    The situation seems to be out of control.


    However, this is only the beginning. Qingfeng town is located in the battlefield. People living here cannot stay in Qingfeng town all the time. Therefore, although yebufan killed 100000 people in Qingfeng town, the real number of people in Qingfeng town is far more than that.


    As time went by, more and more people returned to Qingfeng town. After knowing what happened in Qingfeng town and that their relatives had been killed, they also joined the team to denounce the War Department, so that the original team of thousands of people directly broke through 10000.


    The number continues to increase.


    Twentythousand, thirtythousand, fortythousand


    When the night came, the team in Qingfeng town denouncing the war department had grown to more than 70000 people. Even if the War Department wanted to control it, it could not control it.


    In the sea of people, more than 70000 free fighters belonging to Qingfeng town surrounded thousands of soldiers of the war department.


    The big man stared at the commander of Guiyuan territory like a bronze bell, as if he had lost his patience. He angrily asked, "what about people? We have been waiting for more than three hours. Why haven''t your War Department handed over people? They haven''t even responded?"


    A drop of cold sweat on the forehead of the commander of Guiyuan territory rolled down. He had sent someone to report the matter here, but he had not received a response.


    So, how should he answer the big man?


    The atmosphere was tense.


    A heavy heart.


    The commander of Guiyuan territory kept silent and did not make any reply.


    He knew very well that the situation had reached this stage, and it was no longer beyond his control and decision. And he knew that it was just beginning.


    Qingfeng town has a resident population of 200000. More than 100000 people were killed previously, that is to say, about 100000 people survived.


    If only the demon clan cleaned Qingfeng town with blood, these people would have nothing to say.


    But now it involves the Terran.


    Will these 100000 people give up?


    can''t.


    Moreover, whether they were killed or escaped, these people are not just themselves. Many of them have their own strength behind them.


    The first to bear the brunt is the major regiments.


    After that, the chamber of Commerce.


    Whether the corps or the chamber of commerce is a whole, if you kill their people, will they give up? Not at all.


    A corps or a chamber of Commerce may be nothing. After all, they are not large forces. But what if dozens, even hundreds, add up?


    Their strength will be incalculable.


    Most importantly, the War Department army also found that a military academy training team was registered in the War Department camp in Qingfeng town. Unfortunately, this team is also lost in Qingfeng town. In this way, the martial arts academy is bound to intervene.


    Corps, chamber of Commerce, military academy


    Together, these three forces absolutely crushed the Tianfeng War Department. Even if it was just a military academy, it could not be countered by the Tianfeng War Department.


    More than that, Qingfeng town, as a battlefield Town, has mixed personnel. Hundreds of thousands of people were killed in the past. Who can guarantee that there are no prominent people among them?


    Even one of them will cause an uproar.


    So, although only 100000 people died in Qingfeng town, these 100000 people may involve millions, millions, or even more.


    Originally, ziqianjie thought of this relationship and ordered to block Qingfeng town. He was ready to keep a low profile until the matter was clear.


    But who would have thought that a strong, burly man appeared first, and rushed into Qingfeng town, where there were dead bodies. Later, Fang Ping, a "indignant youth", disobeyed the military order and told the "truth" in detail.


    It is now impossible to hide.


    It is now impossible to keep a low profile.


    At this point, the commander in chief of the Yuan Dynasty hated Fang Ping and the big man. It can be said that the situation was completely due to the infinite expansion of these two talents.


    But there is no point in thinking about it now.


    Now everyone knows that yebufan has colluded with the demon clan to purge Qingfeng town. Everyone is shouting to make friends with the war department. At present, there are only more than 70000 free fighters in front of us. It will not be long before the news will spread here. At that time, major chambers of Commerce, corps and even the martial arts academy will certainly participate in it. At that time


    We can imagine what kind of pressure the War Department will bear.


    "Bang!!"


    Suddenly, the big man kicked the commander of Guiyuan territory and directly kicked him down on the soldiers of the war department behind him.


    The sudden scene surprised everyone.


    "What are you doing?"


    The soldiers of the War Department glared at the big man and shouted.


    "What? What about kicking you?"


    "Paralyzed, the generals of your War Department washed our Qingfeng town and killed our relatives. What''s wrong with kicking you? It''s not too much to kill you."


    ¡­¡­


    Without waiting for the big man to answer, the angry voices of the free fighters who were in the midst of sadness and anger directly drowned the war department and his party.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The soldiers of the war department were angry and helpless.


    Returning to yuan, the commander stood up, clenched his teeth and looked straight at the big man.


    The big man said, "I have been waiting for three hours. I don''t want to wait any longer. Since your general and commander don''t come, I will go to them. I must avenge my mother."


    "Get out of the way."


    As soon as the voice fell, the big man stepped out.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Yes, we go directly to the fortress of the sky to find their generals and ask them for an explanation. Otherwise... Our relatives have died in vain."


    "Go to the fortress of the sky."


    "Go."


    "Go."


    After only a moment of hesitation, more than 70000 people left Qingfeng town directly and rushed to the fortress in the sky.


    "Ah......"


    At the front of the team, a sneer came from the corners of the big man''s mouth.


    Everything is under control.

 Chapter 352

    Bad news travels fast.


    In just one day, the one star general yebufan of the Tianfeng War Department, under the command of general ziqianhao, collaborated with the demon clan to wipe out Qingfeng town and kill 100000 people. The news spread all over the ziqianhao war zone like wings.


    Everyone in the war zone was in an uproar.


    As a Terran, and even a general of the War Department, he colluded with the demon clan, slaughtered the Terran Town, and killed more than 100000 fellow clans. Such a person should be cut to pieces.


    For a while, yebufan became the scum that everyone shouted to fight and kill.


    Fortress in the sky.


    At the moment, the big man gathered outside the fortress with more than 200000 people. Yes, it was more than 200000 people, not the previous 70000 people.


    More than 200000 people came from inland one after another on this day, and they are still increasing. The vast majority of them are related to the people killed in Qingfeng town, and a small part of them are angry about what yebufan did.


    But without exception, there is only one word in everyone''s heart at the moment - anger.


    "Hand over the murderer and give me justice."


    "Hand over the murderer and give me justice."


    "Hand over the murderer and give me justice."


    More than 200000 people, their neat and loud voices resounded through the heaven and earth. Their voices were like thunder, which seemed to shatter the heaven and earth.


    great in strength and impetus.


    On the city tower, the soldiers of the War Department stood by.


    If these 200000 people were not Terran members and knew what they were doing here, the war department would directly recognize them as attacking fortresses.


    Fortress in the sky, in the main hall.


    At the moment, ziqianhao was sitting on the general''s throne deep in the hall, where dozens of people gathered in addition to him. There are men and women, old and young. Half of them are Guiyuan and half are Shenyuan. Even in Guiyuan, there are eight stars and nine stars.


    However, these people are not generals of the War Department, nor do they belong to the war department. They are all representatives from the chamber of Commerce or the Corps.


    Outside the hall, a roar of anger came continuously, but here it was relatively calm, and no one even paid attention to those cries.


    Everyone looked at ziqianhao.


    A woman in green suddenly looked at ziqianhao, frowned, and opened her mouth: "general Zi, according to what you said, all this was arranged by someone for the general of your War Department. All this is to deal with him?"


    "Previously, general Ben was just guessing, but now he can be sure." Ziqianhao answered and glanced at all the people in the audience: "everyone here is an understanding person. Let''s not mention the doubts pointed out earlier by the general. Let''s talk about the propagation speed of the event itself. Don''t you think it''s a little faster? How long has it been since it started?"


    "If no one could spread it, everyone would know that it would happen so quickly?"


    No one denies this. Even they all agree with ziqianhao. After all, as the core figures of the chamber of Commerce and the Corps, none of them were ordinary people. Especially the core members of the chamber of Commerce, they are more delicate and shrewd.


    Suddenly, the woman in Green said again, "general purple, I have one more thing I don''t know."


    Ziqianhao raised his hand: "madam, please speak."


    The woman in Green said, "as general Zi said, if he was really wronged and framed, why didn''t he explain when he met other members of your war department? Why did he run away? If he didn''t do it, why did he run away."


    "This..."


    Ziqianhao hesitated slightly: "maybe he has something difficult to say?"


    "Well, let''s assume that he had to run under such circumstances." The woman in green answered and said, "but who would do this? Why would you do this? As the general said, the general just returned to the yuan."


    "Take his life?"


    "The other party can wipe out 100000 people in a city. If you want to kill him and return to yuan, it will be as easy as a palm of your hand. Why bother?"


    "Ruin his reputation?"


    "With all due respect, before today, I didn''t hear yebufan wrong, and I don''t know who he is."


    "I believe not only me, but also all of you here."


    "In that case, how can he ruin his reputation?"


    "Not to kill him or destroy him. In that case, why should the other party frame him up like this? It''s meaningless."


    "Or..."


    After a pause, the woman in green continued, "he planned this incident himself. There are so many doubtful points, just to get rid of the suspicion for himself?"


    "After all, it will be true that he killed your war department with his own hands. Thousands of people in your War Department have seen this with their own eyes. There is no denying it, and there is no doubt about it."


    The words of the woman in green brightened everyone''s eyes.


    This may not be absent.


    "This..."


    Ziqianhao hesitated slightly.


    In fact, this point was also something he did not understand. Just as the woman in Green said, it seemed that there was no meaning for the other party to do so.


    Since it is meaningless, why do you do it?


    In particular, yebufan personally slaughtered Ji Yan, the general of the war department. It was like a fishbone, which made ziqianhao feel stuck in his throat.


    "General Zi, now we are here to think about it. It doesn''t make any sense. What do you think of this?" Suddenly, the woman in Green said again.


    "Madam, please."


    "Let''s find him first. With the strength of the war department and the strength of all of us here, it''s not difficult to find him. As long as we find him, many problems will be solved. At least there will be an answer."


    After a pause, the woman in green continued to propose: "of course, before that, we can hurt him, but not kill him. After all, if he dies, then everything will be over. I don''t want to be used by others. In the end, the murderer will get away with it."


    "What does general Zi think?"


    "That''s what general Ben thought." Ziqianhao smiled. No matter what the truth was, the War Department planned to find out yebufan first.


    "And you?"


    Ziqianhao''s words fell, and the woman in green looked at the other people.


    "No problem."


    "I agree."


    "I agree."


    There were dozens of people present, and none of them refused.


    "OK."


    The woman in Green said, "well, now we will use our own strength to find this little guy."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the woman in blue said something, the whole space suddenly shook violently.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, ziqianhao changed his look and rushed out of the hall.


    Seeing this scene, other people on the scene did not hesitate at all, and they all ran to the outside of the hall.


    The fortress in the sky is above the sky.


    "Tear!!"


    With the space turbulence, everyone clearly saw that a black crack appeared strangely on the originally clear sky.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, a figure came out of the crack.


    The crack disappeared instantly.


    In mid air, the girl in purple stood proudly.


    "The strong man on Sunday?"


    "No, it''s the divine warrior."


    Outside the fortress in the sky, among 200000 people, two exclamations sounded one after another, and a touch of moving color appeared on everyone''s face.


    Zhou Tian, Shenwu.


    This is the realm that many people yearn for.


    On the fortress in the sky, the soldiers of the garrison looked at the girl in purple, but they were a little stunned, because they saw the girl in purple in front of them on July 7.


    "Nie Ziyi?"


    Hundreds of meters away from the fortress, Ning chuxue, dressed in white rather than snow, was stunned when she saw the girl in Purple: "this woman is not staying in the martial arts academy. What are you doing here? There are only 100000 people in a city, which is not enough to disturb the martial arts academy?"


    "Miss, among the 100000 people in Qingfeng City, can''t they be from the martial arts academy?" At this time, Ning chuxue''s cui''er suddenly warned in a weak voice.


    "Well?"


    Ning chuxue frowned: "it should be. Not long ago, the three martial arts academies have just entered the war department. There should be martial arts academies in Qingfeng town. Otherwise, in the style of the martial arts academies, they won''t care how many people died in the demon barbarian battlefield."


    "Martial arts academy students can be killed by demons and barbarians, but they are absolutely not allowed to die in the hands of the Terrans on this battlefield."


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, cui''er hesitated slightly: "Miss, are we making a lot of trouble? If you let the master know..., why don''t we stop now?"


    "Stop, why stop?"


    Ning chuxue sneered: "it''s ok if the martial arts academy doesn''t join in. Since he''s here, it''s better. This time, the guy doesn''t even have the only way to survive."


    Suddenly, Ning chuxue looked directly at the fortress in the sky in front of him, and his voice was cold: "half a month ago, he killed brother Han Nuo mercilessly on the flying dragon platform in order to convict his family. Today, half a month later, I beheaded him on the flying dragon platform in the same way."


    "One report for another, to comfort brother Han Nuo''s spirit in heaven."


    "Miss, with all due respect, Han Nuo is good and dead. Even the Han family doesn''t care. Why should miss be so persistent? And... The master has begun to alienate the Han family these days." Ning chuxue said in a low voice.


    "Pa!!"


    Ning chuxue slapped cui''er in the face.


    "Shut up."


    Cui''er was stunned when she shouted angrily.


    Ning chuxue said coldly, "no matter what kind of person brother Han Nuo is, he is the most important person in my heart. Without him, there would be no chuxue now. I said that in this life, if you don''t marry, even if brother Han Nuo is gone."


    "If the Han family doesn''t retaliate against him, Chu Xue will retaliate."


    "Next time, if you dare to slander him again, I will kill you directly."


    Cui''er trembled.


    "Yes, miss."


    Then she answered in a weak voice.


    Ning chuxue no longer paid attention to these, but looked at the distant fortress in the sky and said in a cold voice: "the 18th chamber of Commerce, the 9th corps, and 200000 martial artists have come to the sky martial arts academy. The external pressure is enough. Now they should be looking for that boy."


    "Where is he now?"


    Hearing this, cui''er said, "an hour ago, he had entered the demon clan territory."


    "Very good."


    Ning chuxue answered, and a decisive look appeared in his expression. He threw himself to the ground and said: "the third part of the deployment will begin immediately."


    "This time, I want him - a mountain of hard evidence."

 Chapter 353

    There must be a reason.


    The Terran war will collude with the demon clan, bloodbath the battlefield towns, and kill 100000 people. Such a thing has never happened in the history of the Terran - ten thousand deaths can''t atone for their sins.


    Although it has not yet been fully confirmed and confirmed, no matter whether it is the war forces, the 18 chamber of Commerce or the 9 corps, there is no slackening. They run at full speed, just like a machine, frantically looking for the trace of yebufan.


    The 18th chamber of commerce is responsible for the empires around the ziqianhao war zone.


    The three generals of the Tianfeng War Department and the nine regiments of the free fighters are responsible for the battlefield area around the ziqianhao theater.


    With Qingfeng town as the center, the three forces launched a crazy search.


    Catch them alive and bring them back to the war department.


    For a time, within the search range of the three forces, the wind and cloud changed color and the undercurrent surged.


    As the War Department, the 18th chamber of Commerce and the 9th Corps began to search for yebufan, many people who had nothing to do with the matter also took part in it.


    There are constant contradictions among the Terrans.


    However, there is no doubt that the vast majority of people have the same idea and behavior in dealing with demons and barbarians - never die.


    Those who judge a clan are condemned by everyone.


    In less than a day, yebufan''s three words spread all over the Tianfeng War Department, and spread to the surrounding areas in a crazy way.


    Ye''s family is famous for walking in the fan.


    Not a good name, but a bad name.


    Damn it, it should be killed.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianfeng War Department, the fortress of the sky.


    More than 200000 martial artists are still entrenched outside the fortress. In the hall, representatives of the 18th chamber of Commerce and the 9th corps are still gathered together.


    Nie Ziyi lives in the first building of the sky martial arts academy. Next to her is general ziqianhao.


    At the moment, there was silence in the hall. No one spoke. Everyone was waiting to find the whereabouts of yebufan.


    Half a day has passed, but there is still no news.


    "Report -"


    Suddenly, a war department soldier ran in from outside the hall. In the middle of the hall, he fell on his knees with a bang.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Ziqianhao said quietly, "have you found someone?"


    "Tell the general, the five-star general, Lord ziqianjie, has sent a message. He finds that the suspicious man in black in Qingfeng town is fighting. In order to avoid any loss, he can ask the general for reinforcements." The soldier said hurriedly.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes flashed.


    Qingfeng town, man in black?


    In addition to yebufan himself, these people in black who are suspected to be members of the demon clan are also the key to the Qingfeng town incident, and they are even more important than yebufan.


    Ziqianhao suddenly got up and said, "location."


    The soldier said: "the northern mountain, southwest, is near the demon clan territory. And the other party is retreating to the demon clan territory."


    "I''ll go."


    As soon as the soldier''s voice fell, Nie Ziyi, who had not spoken, suddenly said.


    It was a shock to everyone.


    Nie Ziyi, Shenwu realm.


    The next second, without waiting for people to think and say more, Nie Ziyi disappeared in situ. There is no doubt that she has rushed to the northern mountains.


    Ziqianhao was stunned.


    However, he didn''t say much, let alone go with him. In this situation, it is more appropriate for Nie Ziyi to go to the northern mountain to catch this group of people in black than he.


    After all, yebufan is a member of the war department. He should avoid suspicion.


    ¡­¡­


    Northern mountains.


    Thousands of people besieged a mere 19.


    The momentum is like a rainbow, one after another.


    In mid air, ziqianjie and a man in black fought madly. A huge roar rang out continuously. The impact of power made the world tremble.


    Previously, ziqianjie was just guessing, but with the fight with the man in black, he was absolutely sure that these people were the people in Qingfeng town that day.


    Not many people, not many people.


    "Remember, catch them all alive." During the battle with the man in black, purple Qianhao gave a fierce shout, shaking the whole surrounding area.


    The people in black in the Shenyuan territory and the 19 people in black returning to the yuan territory are the key figures in the whole Qingfeng town incident. If they can be captured alive, they will certainly be able to learn the truth from them.


    Therefore, ziqianjie asked ziqianhao for help.


    He is not quite sure of being caught alive.


    "By you?"


    In the face of ziqianjie''s roar, the man in black in Shenyuan territory sneered, then roared: "don''t tangle with them, evacuate at full speed."


    "You can''t go."


    Suddenly, on the void, a voice like the sound of nature rose quietly, but it made the hearts of both the war department members and the people in black tremble fiercely.


    "Who?"


    The man in black in Shenyuan territory shouted angrily and looked up.


    Above the void, purple is ethereal.


    "Whew -"


    Nie Ziyi immediately disappeared in the air and appeared again. It was already in front of the man in black. She punched directly.


    Speed, extremely fast.


    The fist wind flashed.


    "Bang!!"


    Before the man in black in Shenyuan territory could see clearly what was going on, a dull noise suddenly sounded. The next second, a huge force swept over and the man in black fell rapidly.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the man in black landed heavily and the earth cracked.


    ''poof!!''


    A mouthful of blood essence spurted from his mouth.


    ''roar -''


    Then the man in black let out a cry of pain.


    In the eyes of nieziyi, ziqianjie and all the soldiers in the battle department, the man in black turned into a tiger demon.


    Demon clan, demon emperor.


    All hearts trembled violently.


    Ziqianjie''s eyes narrowed, he looked shocked, and exclaimed: "under the command of the Dragon demon emperor of Youming evil, the tiger demon emperor of snow!" As a five-star general of the War Department, ziqianjie recognized the real identity of the tiger demon emperor at a glance.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Nie Ziyi frowned and looked at the colorful tiger demon emperor in the snow. He asked coldly, "where is yebufan now?"


    "Who is yebufan?"


    The snow was so beautiful that the tiger demon emperor fell to the ground and watched Nie Ziyi eat hard. A moment later, a look of pondering appeared on his face: "can''t it be your little lover? Tut Tut, the emperor doesn''t know where your little lover is."


    As soon as the voice of the tiger demon emperor fell, Nie Ziyi waved his right hand gently.


    "Whew -"


    A yuan force came out of Nie Ziyi''s hand, like a sharp arrow, and went straight to the colorful snow tiger.


    The snow is so beautiful that the tiger''s eyes shrink.


    "Bang!!"


    Yuan Li hit him with a dull noise.


    ''poof!!''


    The snow was so beautiful that the Hu demon emperor spewed out his blood essence.


    The next second, he passed out.


    Nie Ziyi did not hesitate at all. When he waved, nineteen yuan forces shot out in an instant and went straight to nineteen people in black who had returned to yuan.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The 19 Taoist yuan forces hit all the 19 people in black who returned to the yuan territory. In an instant, they all fell to the ground and became the demon clan.


    Under the divine force, all are mole ants.


    This scene shocked all the members of the battle Department on the scene, not because of the strength of Nie Ziyi, but because of the identity of the 20 people in black.


    They are all demon families?


    "Take it all away."


    Nie Ziyi shouted sharply, and her voice was a little angry.


    Twenty in black, captured.


    ¡­¡­


    Fortress in the sky, in the main hall.


    At this moment, nieziyi has left for nearly 20 minutes. Whether ziqianhao or representatives of the 18th chamber of Commerce or the 9th corps, they are waiting for nieziyi to capture those people in black. At the same time, they are also waiting for the whereabouts of yebufan.


    "Whew -"


    At this time, a figure rushed from outside.


    Extremely fast.


    "Bang!!"


    In an instant, the visitor came directly to the center of the hall. Then, in the sight of everyone present, the visitor fell directly to the ground.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing the man in front of them, all of them could not help taking a breath.


    The visitor was lying on the ground, or lying on the ground. His armor was broken, exposing ferocious wounds. The blood was flowing from the wounds.


    Seeing the visitor, ziqianhao''s eyes narrowed.


    Three star general, ezimo.


    The next second, he suddenly got up, and another one flashed to ezimoto''s face and gently lifted him up: "ezimoto, what''s the matter?"


    "General..."


    Ezimo raised his head with difficulty, his eyes slightly opened, and said: "general, half... Half an hour ago, I... We found ye... Ye Bufan''s... Trace, and asked... Him to go back to the war department with... Us, but... I didn''t want him... He directly... Gave... A hand to us."


    "He... His two... Two demon emperors, we... We are invincible. Except... One of his subordinates, his... Other brothers... None... Are spared."


    "Subordinates..."


    "Bang!!"


    Before the words were heard, ezimer passed out.


    For a moment, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    "Brush!"


    Dozens of representatives from the 18th chamber of Commerce and the 9th army regiment suddenly stood up one by one. They looked directly at ezimo, who was stunned and proud.


    If ziqianjie saw ye Bufan killing Ji Yan, the general of the War Department, in Qingfeng town, there might be another secret, but now? Three thousand army regiments of the war department were destroyed, and the three-star general was seriously injured and in danger. All this was said by the seriously injured three-star general himself.


    Can this be false?


    Ziqianhao, surprise!!


    The author Ying duzui said: thanks to brother 1176 for his reward

 Chapter 354

    Night, slightly cool.


    Inside the fortress, with the news that the three-star war general ezimer was seriously injured and dying, the atmosphere inside the fortress became very strange.


    Not only that, twenty people in black transformed by the demon clan have been escorted back to the fortress of the sky by Nie Ziyi, and are now being tortured.


    However, no matter how they tortured the War Department, the 18th chamber of Commerce and the 9th corps, all the 20 demon families insisted that they didn''t know yebufan at all, and they hadn''t even heard these three words. Moreover, they claimed that they had never been to Qingfeng town.


    But the more it is, the more people doubt it.


    After all, ziqianjie has determined that these people were the people who appeared in Qingfeng town that day, and they also rescued yebufan.


    Thousands of War Department soldiers can testify to this.


    beyond all doubt.


    All spearheads point directly at yebufan.


    ¡­¡­


    Demon clan territory, a certain area.


    At this moment, in the dark, yebufan is attacking a demon clan station with two demon kings, namely, the flame demon ape and the iron backed cangxiong, as well as the green Wolf and the two demon kings.


    For ye Bufan, if he wants to be strong, he needs enough meritorious service.


    Now, inducement is not enough. We can only attack by force.


    The two wolf kings and the two demon kings, although they are not many in number, have no doubt about their strength. They are not able to compete with a demon clan garrison with only one demon emperor.


    There is a great disparity in strength between the two sides, and their destruction is like killing a chicken.


    The four demon families madly attacked the demon family station in front of them, but yebufan just stayed aside and didn''t mean to make a move at all.


    His eyes were closed and he held an imitation of the holy soldier ''killing heavenly bow''.


    Hold the bow and pull the string.


    "Hum!!"


    In an instant, Yuan Li condensed into a blood red arrow between the bow and string.


    An arrow shot.


    "Chant -"


    Between heaven and earth, the sound of the Phoenix rings.


    The blood red arrow broke through the air, carrying the Phoenix''s virtual shadow, rushed into the sky, and disappeared a moment later.


    Martial arts, Fengming nine days.


    There is no doubt that yebufan is practicing this martial art.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Suddenly, a dull, thick voice sounded, and even the earth trembled. A monster, like an object, was thrown in front of yebufan.


    Just a moment later, no less than 3000 monsters gathered in front of yebufan. Naturally, all these monsters belonged to the demon clan station in front of him.


    At this moment, all these monsters are dying.


    "Whew, whew"


    As the last monster was also thrown in front of Ye Bufan, four monster beasts, namely, flame demon ape, iron backed gray bear, green Wolf demon king and snow wolf demon king, surrounded him.


    "Master."


    Looking at yebufan, the four monsters said in unison.


    "Well done."


    Yebufan glanced at the four monsters, smiled and said, "this is a reward for you. Take it."


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    As soon as the words fell, several Jingyuan pills in yebufan''s hands were directly thrown out.


    Three demon kings and two demon kings.


    reward according to sb.''s deserts.


    They took the Jingyuan pill from yebufan. The two wolf kings and the two demon emperors were both overjoyed. Without the slightest hesitation, they directly threw the Jingyuan pill into their mouth and swallowed it. They know the rebellious nature of this Jingyuan pill.


    Yebufan ignored it.


    He drew back his long bow and took out a long knife.


    Step forward.


    ''poof!!''


    The long knife in his hand is cut off, and yebufan directly kills a monster.


    These monsters are already seriously injured and dying. At this moment, they don''t have the power to move bullets. How can they avoid ye Bufan''s killing moves?


    After one cut, another.


    Raise and lower the knife by hand.


    Yebufan killed these monsters like chopping melons and vegetables.


    Meritorious service is rising.


    After the two demon kings and the two wolf kings took the Jingyuan pill, they followed behind ye Bufan and collected the bodies of these monsters into their own life space.


    The movement is skillful and the tacit understanding is extremely good.


    Obviously, this is not the first time they have done such a thing.


    "Whew -"


    At this time, a human shadow in the distance rushed to the extreme speed. In an instant, it came to yebufan and blew past with a strong wind.


    The sudden scene surprised everyone. Without any hesitation, the two demon emperors immediately stood in front of yebufan and were on alert.


    Yebufan takes a long knife in his hand.


    "Dead fat man?"


    Looking at the sudden arrival of money in front of him, yebufan was stunned and frowned: "Why are you here?"


    Qian Duoduo ignored yebufan and looked up and down at the two demon kings and the two demon kings. His eyes made the four monsters feel a thrill.


    Qian Duoduo didn''t care. He said: "the flame demon ape, the iron backed black bear, the green Wolf demon king, the snow wolf demon king, the two demon kings, the two demon kings, are all so obedient. You little bastard, how can you do it?"


    As soon as the words were over, Qian Duoduo looked at yebufan again and said, "do you want to sell it?"


    Yebufan was stunned: "what do you sell?"


    "These four monsters."


    Qian Duoduo pointed at the four monsters in front of him and said excitedly, "boy, you don''t know how difficult it is to subdue monsters. Therefore, the price of Zhan Chong has always been high."


    "Now the four monsters around you are so obedient. If you give them to me, I will hold a small auction some day and promise to sell you a good price. Of course, I can only accept a small amount of money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    This product can make money when you see anything.


    "Not for sale."


    The next second, yebufan decided.


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the long knife in his hand was cut off directly.


    ''poof!!''


    Kill a monster with one knife.


    Yebufan doesn''t stop and continues to kill these monsters in front of her.


    Whether the flame demon ape, the iron backed Cang bear, or the two wolf kings, these are all monsters controlled by themselves. They are completely loyal and obedient to themselves. How could ye Bufan sell them.


    Money is important, but strength is important.


    What''s more, ye Bufan has to use these four monsters to brush meritorious deeds for himself. After all, meritorious deeds are everything and their foundation.


    "Not for sale?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned. He immediately looked at ye Bufan and said, "why don''t you sell it? I don''t think it''s enough money? Little bastard, who is Qian? Qian will go up and down in tens of millions every minute. You won''t suffer any losses. Don''t worry, when the time comes..."


    "Stop!!"


    Qian Duoduo was interrupted by yebufan: "Ben Shao said he wouldn''t sell it if he didn''t sell it, and he wouldn''t sell it for any money. Besides, fatso, are you free to do anything? What''s the matter with Ben Shao in the middle of the night? Or are you ready for what Ben Shao wants?"


    "Shit."


    Hearing this, Qian Duoduo exclaimed: "I almost forgot my business."


    While talking, Qian Duoduo''s eyes shifted from the four monsters to yebufan, accusing him: "son of a bitch, how can you ask Qian why I came here in the middle of the night? If Qian hadn''t called you through his son and mother Zhenyuan stone for a long time, and you didn''t respond, Qian Duoduo would have gone there himself? You think Qian wants to come to this ruined place in the battlefield?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned: "why don''t you find Ben?"


    "Nonsense, why did Qian come to you? If it wasn''t for the face of Ye Tianxiong, I would......"


    Suddenly, Qian Duoduo gave a speech.


    "You wait."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Qian Duoduo disappeared directly.


    "Bang!!"


    Once again, Qian Duoduo directly threw a middle-aged man in front of yebufan and said, "boy, what does Lord Qian say about you? You don''t know if someone is following you?"


    "Who told you that Ben Shao didn''t know?" Yebufan gave him a white look and retorted.


    "Well?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned: "do you know?"


    "Nonsense."


    "You know he followed you. Why did you take care of him? It''s just a god yuan. Can the two demon kings around you easily handle him?"


    "Why should Ben Shao deal with him?"


    "You..."


    Qian Duoduo is in a hurry.


    Yebufan ignored it and looked at the middle-aged man who was trampled by Qian Duoduo and looked shocked and puzzled. He said with a smile: "are you also curious? In fact, when Ben Shao summoned the flame demon ape, he already found you, but Ben Shao ignored you."


    "You... Why?"


    The middle-aged man said with a puzzled face.


    "Because Ben wants to see what you''re doing." Yebufan smiled and said, "tell me, who are you?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned.


    The next second, as soon as he clenched his teeth, a smear of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. As soon as his body became soft, he collapsed directly to the ground and lost his vitality.


    Yebufan shook his head without any emotion fluctuation.


    "Brush!!"


    Then he cut out the long knife again.


    Continue to kill the demon.


    "I... you..."


    Take a look at the Shenyuan martial artist who has lost his vitality at his feet, and look at yebufan. Qian Duoduo''s face is messy: "boy, you don''t care that the goods are so dead?"


    "Why should Ben Shao care?"


    "Why don''t you ask him who he is? What are you doing with him?"


    "Ben asked less, but he committed suicide."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo''s mouth suddenly became messy.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, he kicked the warrior of Shenyuan realm at his feet, looked at yebufan and said: "little bastard, do you know how much trouble you have caused and how much trouble you have caused? Are you still in the mood to abuse the demon clan here?"


    "Should Lord Qian praise you for your good mentality, or should he say you are heartless and heartless?"


    "Well, for the sake of yetianxiong''s old bastard face, Qian doesn''t want to talk nonsense with you. You can go with Qian. You can hang out with him in the future to make sure you''re all right."


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan smiled calmly: "dead fat man, it''s false to help benshao. I like the Jingyuan pill in benshao''s hand. Is it true to want benshao to mix with you?"


    "Well?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned.


    Yebufan continued to kill the demon clan, and casually said: "if only Qingfeng town was slaughtered and killed 100000 people, it might really give Ben Shao a headache. However, Ben Shao recently heard that Ben Shao did this because he colluded with the demon clan and betrayed the human clan."


    While talking, yebufan looks at Qian Duoduo.


    "Really?"


    "Yes."


    Qian Duoduo nodded.


    Yebufan hissed: "what a big crime to judge the clan? Ha ha..."

 Chapter 355

    Judge clan? Hehe


    Looking at yebufan, Qian Duoduo was a little stunned, and then he said: "boy, at this time, you can still smile? It''s really heartless."


    After a pause, Qian Duoduo continued, "do you know that the eighty-one War Department and the three martial arts academies have begun to pay attention to this matter. Moreover, all the spearheads are directed at you. If you are not careful, you will be doomed."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan said with great interest: "even the eighty-one War Department and the three martial arts academies have begun to pay attention. It seems that a lot of things have happened since Qingfeng town?"


    "You..."


    Yebufan''s attitude makes Qian Duoduo impatient.


    Yebufan didn''t care at all, and said: "tell me, what happened during this period? Of course, it''s related to Ben Shao."


    "You..."


    Qian Duoduo pointed to yebufan and said, "seven teams from the Tianfeng War Department, nine corps, went out to look for you were destroyed, a total of 23000 people. The three-star generals of the war department were seriously injured and in danger. They personally identified you in the presence of representatives of major forces."


    "In addition, all the twenty people in black in Qingfeng town have been arrested. They are all demon families without exception. The War Department announced that these demon families would never know you. However, I got the news that one of the demon kings had let go and admitted that you and they had bloodied Qingfeng town together."


    "Among the twenty demon families, nineteen of them refused to recognize, but one of them admitted everything. Do you think, under such circumstances, what would the war department and the martial arts academy think?"


    "Combined with the previous difficulties, everyone has determined that you betrayed the human race, took refuge in the demon clan, and even killed 100000 people in Qingfeng town."


    "Now, even if you have a hundred mouths, you can''t tell."


    "Ha ha."


    Listening to Qian Duoduo''s narration, yebufan smiled: "what a big hand, then... Ben Shao is dead?"


    "Can you still laugh?"


    Qian Duoduo gave a sharp drink. Yebufan looked at him directly and suddenly asked, "well, do you believe these things were done by Ben Shao?"


    "Well?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned, and then he shouted: "little bastard, Lord Qian told you, it doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not, and it doesn''t matter how the truth is."


    "The important thing is that if things continue to develop as they are now, whether you did it or not, the top officials of the three martial arts academies and the 81 War Department will directly sacrifice you to quell this incident. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter what the truth is." Yebufan smiled: "because when the story began, the other party had already lost."


    Qian Duoduo was stunned. He looked at yebufan and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Who am I?"


    Yebufan asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo said, "who are you, your uncle? You have nothing to do with this? Go with Qian. At least qian can save your life."


    Yebufan shook his head: "fat man, Ben Shao now knows that you really care about Ben Shao."


    "Nonsense."


    Qian Duoduo shouted angrily. He was stunned again and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Care is chaos."


    Yebufan smiled.


    "Well?"


    Qian Duoduo looks puzzled.


    Yebufan continued: "originally, Ben Shao would come to you tomorrow at the latest. Now that you have come here in person, it''s just right to do a few things for Ben Shao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and scolded: "you son of a bitch, do you really take Mr. Qian as your servant? A few days ago, he asked Mr. Qian to find people and things. Now he asked Mr. Qian to do things for you. How many things... Do you think Mr. Qian is very busy?"


    "Either go with Mr. Qian now, or Mr. Qian doesn''t care about you."


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, yebufan ignored it. He directly stretched out five fingers and said, "help Ben do these things. Ben will give you less."


    Qian Duoduo was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "Five thousand essence pills."


    Talking about friendship with Qian Duoduo is humiliating and trampling on him. It would be more practical to talk about money directly.


    "Five thousand... Essence pill?"


    Qian Duoduo''s eyes stared like copper bells.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan replied with a smile.


    "Are you sure you can handle this time? Although Lord Qian still doesn''t know the origin of the other party, it''s definitely not easy." This time, Qian Duoduo did not hurry to talk about money with yebufan, but frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Natural."


    Yebufan smiles with boundless confidence.


    "Fifty thousand."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Qian Duoduo said directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    The face changing speed of this product is too fast. Just now, it looked very considerate, but now it has a big mouth.


    "Four thousand."


    Immediately, yebufan said.


    "Forty thousand."


    Qian Duoduo said instinctively, but suddenly he was stunned: "your uncle, little bastard, do you bargain like this?"


    "Threethousand."


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, yebufan lost another thousand.


    "You..."


    "Twothousand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo said, "you son of a bitch, are you finished? Do you really think that Lord Qian is a bully? I won''t serve him any more. I''m leaving."


    After that, Qian Duoduo turns around and leaves.


    "Take your time."


    Qian Duoduo has a meal.


    Yebufan smiled and said to himself, "Hey, who should I go to for help? Well, the other two super chambers of commerce are also good, so I went to them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo suddenly turned around, pointed to yebufan and said, "you little bastard, this is not what it used to be. Now you are a rat crossing the street. Do you want to ask two other chambers of Commerce for help? As soon as you step into the Terran territory, someone will take you down in a minute."


    "Money can make the devil push the mill. I don''t believe it at all. Everyone in the whole human race has such a ''sense of justice''." Ye Bufan''s wind is light and clouds are light.


    "You are cruel."


    Qian Duoduo gritted his teeth: "five thousand."


    "Deal."


    Yebufan smiled calmly.


    "What''s the matter? Go ahead."


    "First, help Ben Shao to find out MuQing, the head of the beacon corps, and take strict care of him." Yebufan knew that it was MuQing, the head of the beacon corps, who had ''reported'' at the beginning. He also wanted to find some information about the behind the scenes culprits from MuQing.


    "No."


    Yebufan''s words fell, but Qian Duoduo waved his hand.


    Ye Bufan frowned: "what do you mean? Do you already control people?"


    "Dead."


    "Dead?"


    "Yes, MuQing and all the members of the beacon corps, without exception, were killed. Of course, you did it. The reason is to kill for revenge."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan drew at the corner of his mouth, "is it fast enough?"


    After a pause, yebufan continued, "let''s forget the first thing. Anyway, he is also an insignificant person. The second thing is to give Ben Shao a look at the twenty men in black, the badly wounded and dying generals. In short, anyone who is related to this matter."


    "If they were killed, that would be fine. If they were still alive, they would not be allowed to run away. We would not have to find them to settle one by one afterwards."


    "In addition, if you can, make a secret investigation to find out who is targeting Ben Shao. It''s hard to feel at ease to have such a hidden opponent."


    "It''s OK to look at people. It''s hard to find out who''s behind it." Qian Duoduo frowned: "the other party should have already arranged everything. Now he is completely out of it and pays attention to everything as a bystander."


    "Just try."


    Yebufan frowned: "since the other party has dug such a big hole for Ben, it naturally has his purpose and intention, although he still doesn''t know. But when the last step, everything will be clear, and then the other party will show up."


    "Now investigate, just in case."


    "OK."


    Qian Duoduo responded.


    Yebufan said again: "the third thing, this is the most important and critical thing. Help me find fewer people."


    Qian Duoduo was stunned: "looking for someone? Who are you looking for?"


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan came directly to Qian Duoduo, and then whispered a few words in his ear.


    A moment later, Qian Duoduo was stunned and looked at yebufan with astonishment.


    "You want to..."


    "That''s right."


    "Pa!!"


    Yebufan fell down, and Qian Duoduo patted his thigh and said, "shit, how can I forget this? Your uncle is simple, rude and domineering. He has the style of yetianxiong. I like him."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled: "so, I don''t say you care, it''s chaos." Finally, yebufan asked in a deep voice, "how many days will this take?"


    "Three days is enough."


    Qian Duoduo said confidently.


    "OK, three days."


    Yebufan smiled at the corners of his mouth and said in a cold voice, "you can help me take a word to the sky fortress and tell them that in three days, Ben Shao, a traitor of the human race, will lead thousands of demon families to level the sky fortress."


    "Ask them if they dare to fight."

 Chapter 356

    Fortress in the sky.


    As seven teams went out to look for yebufan, they were successively destroyed, and various signs showed that yebufan did all this.


    Yebufan was immediately pushed to the top of the storm.


    "This son should be killed."


    "Yes, the martial arts academy should directly send the venerable martial arts master to kill him immediately. We must not let such traitors do whatever they want."


    "Isn''t it too cheap to kill him? We should send a divine warrior to capture him, and then cut him thousands of times in front of us on the flying dragon platform. Otherwise... It''s hard to dispel our hatred and calm our anger."


    "Yes, capture him alive and cut him to pieces on the flying dragon stage."


    "On the flying dragon stage, thousands of cuts are cut."


    "On the flying dragon stage, thousands of cuts are cut."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the fortress of the sky, the angry voices of more than 200000 free fighters came one after another, shaking the space and breaking the sky.


    Ning chuxue guides step by step.


    Catch ye Bufan alive and cut thousands of pieces on the dragon flying platform.


    200000 people, united as one.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the main hall of the fortress was silent and solemn. Whether it was the 18th chamber of Commerce or the 9th corps, their representatives all looked cold and angry.


    For nothing else, because they were among the seven companies.


    Under the dignified and repressed atmosphere, a voice suddenly sounded over the sky fortress: "listen to me, everyone of the sky fortress. I have been entrusted by others. Now, under the command of purple Qianhao, ye Bufan, one star general of the Tianhuang war camp, gives you a word."


    The sudden sound shocked everyone.


    Yebufan?


    Take a message?


    Everyone looked at each other and looked around.


    Unfortunately, the voice was ethereal, as if it had come from all directions. There was no trace at all. At the moment, they could not see the owner of the voice.


    "Whew -"


    In the fortress hall, Nie Ziyi rushed out of the hall in an instant.


    Ziqianhao and others do not stay.


    Between heaven and earth, the solemn voice sounded again: "the war department general yebufan said: three days later, Ben Shao personally led thousands of demon families to level the fortress in the sky."


    "You dare to fight."


    Never mind what you say.


    The solemn voice made more than 200000 free fighters outside the fortress and all the War Department soldiers inside the fortress instantly stunned.


    Sudden silence, instant silence.


    My mind is blank.


    Three days later, yebufan led thousands of demon troops to level the fortress in the sky?


    "Dean Nie... Have you ever found the speaker?" Ziqianhao scanned the whole space, but didn''t find the speaker. When he even looked at Nie Ziyi nearby, he asked.


    Nie Ziyi frowned and looked dignified: "that man... Has become a saint."


    She thought of Uncle CAI for the first time.


    "Boom!"


    Nie Ziyi''s voice had just dropped, and all the people present trembled.


    The sage preaches?


    This


    In an instant, the representatives of the 18th chamber of Commerce, the 9th corps, and ziqianhao, the general of the War Department, all became extremely complicated.


    Outside the fortress, after a moment of silence, there was a complete outbreak:


    "Who, who is talking? If you have the guts, you can come out to see me tear you up. What kind of skill is hiding your head and showing your tail?"


    "Yes, you have to give it to me."


    "Yebufan, you dog."


    "Dead bastard, you have taken refuge in the demon clan, and you think the world is invincible, right? You led thousands of demon clan troops to level our fortress in the sky? You really think there is no one in our Terran? Three days later, if you dare to come, we will dare to fight. I''m afraid you dare not come."


    "War is war, who is afraid of who."


    "Three days later, I will tear you up."


    The roar of anger is heard one after another, shaking the space and ringing through the world.


    Feel the anger and scolding of more than 200000 free fighters outside the fortress, and Nie Ziyi, Zi Qianhao and others outside the fortress hall ignored them, just with a dignified face.


    The ignorant are fearless.


    If we let these people know that the person who spoke before was a saint, I don''t know if they will be like this, or dare they be like this.


    Sometimes ignorance is also an original sin.


    When a saint is angry, who can defeat him?


    Fortunately, the other party did not continue to say anything, and even left.


    "Dean Nie, do you think the man''s words are true or false?" Looking at Nie Ziyi, ziqianhao''s expression was frozen. Even the saints were involved. The development of the situation had exceeded everyone''s expectations, as if it had been out of control.


    "Saints disdain to lie." Nie Ziyi said softly.


    Nie Ziyi''s words stunned everyone, that is to say, what the other party had said was true? Three days later, will ye Bufan lead thousands of demon families to attack the fortress in the sky?


    I can''t help but feel that everyone here is trembling for it.


    What is the concept of thousands of troops?


    As a general of the War Department, ziqianhao has less than threemillion troops under his command. Even... All the troops of the Tianfeng War Department add up to ten million.


    What''s more, I still don''t know what level and accomplishments these tens of millions of troops have.


    "General Zi, prepare for the war."


    Suddenly, Nie Ziyi said in a low voice. Finally, he added: "don''t worry, the divine force and the saint won''t be involved. Moreover, in case of any accident, I will report the matter here to the martial arts academy. At that time... The martial arts academy should send the saint to take charge."


    "Hum!!"


    Nie Ziyi''s words fell. The representatives of the 18th chamber of Commerce and the 9th Corps all trembled. Then, they twitched at the corners of their mouths, but stopped talking.


    Although they are also involved, it is very obvious that the situation is no longer under their control.


    "Sorry."


    But at this time, ziqianhao suddenly said, "Dean Nie, my Tianfeng War Department does not intend to participate in this battle."


    "What?"


    Ziqianhao''s words surprised all the people present.


    Nie Ziyi frowned and looked at ziqianhao: "general Zi, what do you mean?"


    "I''m not sure if this is the demon clan''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, so my Tianfeng War Department will not make any deployment, but will just stand still." There was a decisive color on the purple Qianhao''s face.


    Nie Ziyi''s voice sank: "three days later, if that boy really came under your fortress with thousands of demon families, what would you do?"


    Ziqianhao looked solemn: "no matter how many evidences prove that he colluded with the demon clan and betrayed the human race, I still don''t believe it. Unless I saw it with my own eyes, unless he admitted it."


    "You..."


    Nie Ziyi gritted his teeth and was impatient: "you are joking about the lives of millions of soldiers. Have you thought about the consequences? Can you afford the consequences?"


    "Three days later, if tens of thousands of demon troops come to the city and the fortress is there, I will be there; if the fortress is dead, I will be dead." Ziqianhao said, "this is what commander Haotian meant."


    For the first time since the incident, ziqianhao and Tianfeng War Department have expressed their absolute trust and support for yebufan.


    "Hum!!"


    Ziqianhao''s words made everyone tremble, including Nie Ziyi.


    What does the commander mean?


    Isn''t that the decision of the whole Tianfeng War Department?


    "Why?"


    Suddenly, Nie Ziyi asked in a deep voice.


    "Because he''s from the war department."


    "In addition, from now on, in order to avoid suspicion, the War Department will no longer participate in this matter. It is up to you to decide." Leave a word and purple Qianhao steps out.


    After three steps, he made another step: "yes, there are 200000 martial artists outside the sky fortress. They are full of blood and unite as one. Besides them, there should be countless people who hate this general of our war department. Now the opportunity comes. In three days, he will send tens of thousands of troops to attack the sky fortress. President Nie can give them a chance."


    "I believe that with the strength of these people, if the demon clan really has thousands of troops under the city in three days, they can also block or even repel."


    Words fall, purple thousand Hao no longer stay.


    Nie Ziyi was stunned.


    People from the 18th chamber of Commerce and the 9th Corps looked at each other.


    War Department, forget it?


    Nobody thought of this result.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Terran town near the fortress of the sky, Ning chuxue sat calmly in a restaurant wing, with an ancient Qin in front of her.


    Play the piano and string.


    The sweet music of the piano is constantly ringing.


    "Miss."


    Suddenly, cui''er ran in from outside the room, looked at Ning chuxue, looked dignified and complicated, and said, "there is a message from the fortress. Ten minutes ago, yebufan asked someone to give a message to all the people of the fortress. He will personally lead thousands of demon families to level the fortress."


    "Bang!!"


    Suddenly, Ning chuxue clapped her hands on the strings. The music stopped. She looked at cui''er and said, "what are you talking about?"


    The voice was full of horror.


    "Miss, yebufan sent a message to the fortress. Three days later, he led thousands of troops to level the fortress." Cui''er repeated without hesitation.


    "How is that possible?"


    Ning chuxue''s face was startled and he suddenly got up.


    Others don''t know, but she knows very well that yebufan didn''t kill Qingfeng town at all, nor betrayed the human race and colluded with the demon race. According to her original plan, at the latest tomorrow, the war department or the martial arts academy will directly send the Zhou Tianjing to capture yebufan, and even the martial arts academy will directly use the Shenwu venerable. At that time, she will reveal yebufan''s current position.


    It is not difficult to catch ye Bufan.


    Once yebufan is captured, her plan can continue to move forward.


    But now?


    Suddenly, Ning chuxue looked at cui''er and said in a deep voice, "immediately contact the people staring at yebufan and ask them what''s going on."


    "Miss..."


    Cui''er hesitated slightly.


    "Say."


    Ning chuxue shouted.


    Cui''er did not dare to continue to hesitate, but did not hide: "Miss, the God Yuan Jing who was staring at yebufan has been out of touch. It should be... More or less bad."


    Ning chuxue looked surprised.


    Plan, out of control!!

 Chapter 357

    First, ye Bufan made an appointment with the fortress in the sky, and then monitored the killing. Ning chuxue clearly realized that her plan had changed, even out of control.


    She wondered why yebufan did it.


    Thousands of demon clan army?


    Where did he come from?


    If it''s just bluff, what is it for? After all, such bluff is not good for yebufan himself. It will only make everyone hate him more.


    Now Ning chuxue is just like ye Bufan.


    Cluttered, confused, without a clue.


    Looking at Ning chuxue with a complicated look, cui''er hesitated slightly and said softly, "Miss, are we being used by that dark evil dragon?"


    "Well?"


    Ning chuxue looked at cui''er and said, "what do you mean?"


    After thinking for a while, cui''er said: "Miss, if ye Bufan had already betrayed the human race and taken refuge in the demon clan, then..."


    "Impossible."


    Cui''er said, Ning chuxue directly interrupted: "if that boy had betrayed the human race and taken refuge in the demon clan, would the purple emperor take his life in the sky fortress that day? Even was killed by that boy? Moreover, that boy has been killing members of the demon clan these two days. If he had taken refuge in the demon clan, would he still do so?"


    "This..."


    Cui''er hesitated slightly. Ning chuxue was right. Yebufan didn''t seem to have taken refuge in the demon clan at all. But if not, how would the thousands of demon clan army explain?


    "Miss, could it be that the demon clan wanted to win over this boy. This time, the Youming evil dragon agreed to cooperate with us, just wanted to push the boat along the river and pull the boy to the demon clan camp?" A moment later, cui''er guessed again.


    "Woo him?"


    Ning chuxue''s voice sank and she frowned: "why do you want to win him over? Is there anything worth winning over?"


    "Because of his secret."


    "Secret?"


    Ning chuxue was stunned.


    Cui''er said: "Miss, I didn''t say before that this boy''s growth speed is too fast. He must have some unknown secrets. Since we can know, why can''t the demon clan know? If they just like this, they want to win him over?"


    Ning Chu''s snow looks chilly.


    This possibility is not absent.


    Cui''er continued: "now the boy is forced by the young lady to have no way to go. Under such circumstances, it is entirely possible for him to join the demon clan. The demon clan is not at ease with him, so they let him personally lead thousands of troops to attack the fortress in the sky. In this way, the boy is equivalent to completely cutting off his own back road and can only join the demon clan from now on."


    be perfectly logical and reasonable.


    Cui''er''s analysis is entirely possible.


    Ningchu snow looks heavy and thoughtful.


    "No."


    Suddenly, she said in a startled voice, "now someone is just passing a message for him, saying that he will lead thousands of demon families to level the fortress in three days."


    "But what about the facts?"


    "Can he really command thousands of demon clan troops? Will he really attack or even level the fortress in three days?"


    "No, these are all guesses, just because we heard what he thought of when he made an appointment with the fortress in the sky. Only he knows the facts."


    "What if all this was an illusion he had deliberately created?"


    "This..."


    Cui''er hesitated slightly: "Miss, why did he do this? Did he not want to die by himself?"


    "Whether it''s true or not, let it be."


    Ning chuxue raised her right hand and twinkled in her eyes: "all speculation and analysis are meaningless. Cui''er, you should immediately find someone to sneak into the demon clan territory."


    "It is absolutely not an easy task for thousands of troops to assemble in three days. If there is one, it must have begun to assemble now."


    "I want to make sure that there are millions of troops."


    Cui''er was stunned at first, and then answered, "yes, miss."


    "Go."


    Ning chuxue waved his hand and warned: "remember, hide yourself. Even if those pieces are found, you can''t be involved."


    "Yes."


    Cui''er answered and left directly.


    Ning chuxue frowned.


    Originally, everything was under her control, but now, because of this sudden change, all her arrangements were disrupted and she became very passive.


    Her heart has no reason to be disturbed.


    ¡­¡­


    In another restaurant in the same Terran town.


    At the moment, in a wing room, a middle-aged man in a green robe and a young man in royal guards sat looking at each other. Both of them looked dignified.


    In addition, there were eight middle-aged men standing in the wing room. They looked solemn and imposing. At first glance, they knew they were not ordinary people. One of them had drooping sleeves and empty sleeves. It was obvious that his two arms had disappeared.


    If yebufan sees this man, he will definitely recognize him at a glance.


    The man with broken arms was no one else. He was the king''s divine warrior in the yuan territory who was forced to break two arms by yebufan in the imperial capital of the Qin Empire that day.


    "Father, what shall we do now?" Suddenly, the young man in royal guards looked at the man in Tsing Yi and couldn''t help asking, with a dignified and worried look.


    The man in green frowned.


    He was no other than the Beidou martial arts academy, Wang Zhenhai, the leader of the Wang family, and Wang Mang''s father. The young man in royal guards in front of him was his eldest son Wang Yu.


    A few days ago, I heard that his son Wang Mang was captured and his arm was lost. Two of Wang Mang''s shenyuanjing were killed and injured. The other party also blackmailed the Wang family for 300 billion yuan. As the head of the Wang family and Wang Mang''s father, Wang Zhenhai was furious at that time.


    Without much thought, he took Wang Yu and eight Shenyuan warriors to the demon barbarian battlefield to look for yebufan.


    Of course, he didn''t bring the 300 billion yuan stone.


    First, the Wang family did not.


    Second, the Wang family will not give it.


    Third, the Wang family will not compromise.


    But who ever thought that when they came to the demon barbarian battlefield, they had not found yebufan, and it happened that yebufan killed Qingfeng town.


    Wangzhenhai doesn''t care how many people died in Qingfeng town, and it has nothing to do with him.


    However, after the incident of Qingfeng stronghold, countless people from the War Department, the military academy, the 18th chamber of Commerce and the 9th corps were looking for yebufan, but they still couldn''t find him.


    It is impossible to find him with only ten members of the Wang family.


    If you can''t find someone, how can you save them?


    "Wait and see what happens."


    Suddenly, Wang Zhenhai said in a cold voice, "didn''t he say that he would lead thousands of demon families to level the fortress in three days? He thought the 81 War Department was vegetarian?"


    "But that''s good. Now he has betrayed the human race, the War Department, and even joined the demon clan. Then we have nothing to worry about. We don''t even need our help. The war department and the martial arts academy will not let him go."


    "But..."


    Hearing this, Wang Yu hesitated: "what about the second younger brother? If the boy dies, where can we find the second younger brother?"


    "Hum!!"


    Wangzhenhai snorted coldly: "this waste, which is not enough to succeed but more than fail, has caused trouble to the family. This time, it is for a woman that the family has lost two Shenyuan states. What''s the use of such waste? If you can save it, you can save it. If you can''t save it, you''ll be unlucky."


    Wang Zhenhai''s voice just fell, and the nine people on the scene trembled fiercely.


    There is no doubt that Wang Zhenhai came to the demon barbarian battlefield this time, saving people is only the second, and it is not even important for him to save people.


    His purpose is only to kill.


    ¡­¡­


    Fortress in the sky.


    Now, as the owner of the fortress, general ziqianhao of the Ministry of war has left, looking completely out of touch. He has a good reputation for avoiding suspicion.


    In the hall, the atmosphere is dignified.


    Nie Zi''s clothes were still in the first place. She glanced at the representatives of the 18 chambers of Commerce and the 9 corps, and suddenly said: "it must be very clear to everyone now, although we can''t completely determine whether it is true or false that thousands of demon clan troops will come to the city in three days. But anyway, it''s not wrong to make preparations early."


    "Now that the war department is out of the picture, it can only rely on the people present."


    "Dean Nie, in this battlefield, the war department is the main force. How can we compete with thousands of demon troops with our strength? I think you''d better go to persuade general Zi." As soon as Nie Ziyi''s voice fell, someone immediately said.


    "Yes, Dean Nie, to fight against the demon clan army, we still have to rely on the war department. The Corps is OK. Our chambers of commerce only know how to do business. That would be such a fight."


    Others echoed.


    Nie Ziyi immediately glanced at everyone, his eyes were cold and his face was cold.


    The crowd was shocked and stopped talking.


    "A group of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death."


    Nie Ziyi snorted coldly in his heart, full of disdain.


    Then, she said in a deep voice: "it''s your business whether you are willing to take action or not. I''m not reluctant. However, I want you to use your own strength to spread to me the crazy words of that boy who sent thousands of demon families to level the fortress in three days. I think... Besides those who are greedy for life and fear death, there should be no shortage of people who sacrifice their lives for justice."


    The crowd was embarrassed when they heard the speech.


    There is no doubt that those who are greedy for life and afraid of death mentioned by Nie Ziyi are them.


    "In addition, I would like to remind you that there are no finished eggs under the cover of the nest. If our Terrans are all greedy for life and fear of death, it should not be far from the day when demons and barbarians invade our Terran territory. At that time, I hope you will have a chance to do your business and protect your lives."


    Leaving a word, Nie Ziyi stepped away.


    "This..."


    Looking at Nie Ziyi who left, all the people present were stunned.


    Then there was another indifferent smile.


    Demons and barbarians invade the territory of the Terran - nonsense.

 Chapter 358

    Three days is neither long nor short.


    In these three days, the entire demon barbarian battlefield, the purple Qianhao theater, and even the surrounding theater, everyone talked about only one topic - yebufan, a former war department general and now a Terran traitor, threatened to lead thousands of demon troops to level the fortress in the sky in three days.


    All those who heard of it had only one response - anger.


    You betrayed the human race, colluded with the demon race, killed 100000 people in Qingfeng town. Now, you dare to take the demon clan army to level the Terran fortress.


    Do you really think I''m human?


    At that time, in the ziqianhao war zone and even in the whole Tianfeng War Department territory, countless free fighters rushed to the fortress in the sky with full anger.


    Even in the surrounding areas, those who knew the situation rushed to the fortress of the sky. It can be said that yebufan''s wild words enraged countless people.


    If you want to fight, I will fight.


    The crowd surged.


    Outside the fortress in the sky, the wind and cloud gather.


    On the first day, there were only 200000 martial artists outside the fortress. However, in just one day, the number of people directly climbed to more than five million.


    The next day, the number of people exceeded 13 million.


    On the third day, when the sun set, the Terran warriors gathered outside the fortress had broken through the terror of 20million, and continued to increase.


    What is the concept of 20million people?


    At a glance, it was dense and dark. There was no end or edge. In the sight, there are still people besides people.


    Dark clouds are pressing on the city, but so it is.


    Not only that, these spontaneous free fighters are not only huge in number, but also their strength and combat effectiveness are not weak.


    Ning yuan and Gui Yuan can be seen everywhere.


    Even there are many martial artists in the Shenyuan realm who are rarely seen at ordinary times. Even, a few people came directly from the broken void. There is no doubt that Zhou Tian is the strong one.


    This is only what we have seen and known, not to mention those who are unknown and do not show their strength in the hidden crowd.


    Thousands of demon clan army?


    Hehe


    I''m not afraid you''ll come, but I''m afraid you won''t.


    If you dare to come, you will never come back.


    With the magnificent scene and mighty momentum, 20million people were like a wild beast with open teeth and claws, waiting for thousands of demon families to die.


    The sun sets and night falls.


    A night of silence.


    The next day, three days later, as agreed by yebufan, the dawn light fell on the earth and awakened all things in sleep.


    A new day, a new beginning.


    Today is definitely a special and extraordinary day for the fortress of the sky and for all people.


    Twenty million free warriors of the Terran are waiting for the battle of thousands of armies of the demon clan.


    The winner is the king, the Hou the loser.


    Who wins and who loses?


    The fortress in the sky is closed.


    Above the city gate and the city tower, since last night, the general of the War Department, ziqianhao, has come here. He seems like a stone carving, motionless, looking at the distance.


    Beside ziqianhao, Nie Ziyi stopped and stood.


    Representatives of the 18th chamber of Commerce and the 9th corps were also on the tower. The morning light shone on their faces, but only showed a dignified color.


    "Whew -"


    Suddenly, a figure in the distance came rushing from the air. It was so fast that it came to the fortress tower and fell in front of ziqianhao in an instant.


    "Bang!!"


    The visitor knelt down on one knee and faced ziqianhao directly.


    Baoquan said: "general."


    Ziqianhao whispered, "how about it?"


    "Tell the general, no trace of demon clan has been found around the fortress, and there is no sign of large-scale demon clan assembly in the demon clan territory." The visitor said directly.


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing the speech, ziqianhao instinctively breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he believed in yebufan, he had no idea. Now it is the appointed day, but the demon clan has not appeared on a large scale. Ziqianhao is naturally glad.


    "Explore again."


    The next second, ziqianhao waved and said.


    "Yes."


    The visitor backed away.


    Nie Ziyi frowned, looked at ziqianhao and said, "general Zi, did you know that the demon clan army would not come? Or, there are no thousands of demon clan armies at all?"


    At this moment, Nie Ziyi had a feeling that the demon clan army would not come.


    "No."


    However, ziqianhao said, "no one knows the result until the last moment. The soldier is also a trickster. He said that three days may not be three days, but may be the fourth or fifth day, even when our defense is absolutely lax."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Ziyi couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth.


    Although ziqianhao said so, it is also true. However, at the moment, Nie Ziyi looked at ziqianhao''s expression, but he felt that he had determined that the demon clan army would not come.


    This confidence, or trust, has surpassed the trust of a general''s opponent and even reached the level of blindness.


    This made Nie Ziyi very confused.


    However, if ziqianhao didn''t say it, Nie Ziyi wouldn''t ask.


    Time slipped away.


    By noon, some of the 20million free fighters of the human race had been a little impatient and began to make a little commotion.


    "Shit, when is the time? Is that boy coming? He''s scared away and dare not come?"


    "Hahaha, it''s possible that there are more than 20 million martial artists here. Does he have only 10 million demon troops to die here? It''s normal to run."


    "Get out."


    "Who did you tell to go away?"


    "Who do you call me? You crow mouth, if that boy runs away, won''t so many of us come and wait in vain?"


    "You..."


    "Ow -"


    What else did the man want to say? A wolf howl suddenly sounded from the distance.


    Everyone was shocked.


    coming?


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, outside the fortress in the sky, more than 20 million free fighters, as well as the War Department garrison on the fortress tower, ziqianhao and others, without exception, all turned their eyes to the front and looked at the place where the wolf howled.


    Just a glance, everyone is stunned.


    What about the demon army?


    In the sight, there were no tens of millions of demon troops in the imagination, even a thousand, a hundred, or even ten. Only a lone Snow Wolf carrying a human youth is walking towards the fortress in the sky step by step.


    Instant silence.


    A moment later, a man angrily scolded: "NIMA, it turned out that he came to reinforce the fortress in the sky. I thought it was the demon army coming, which scared me."


    It has to be said that this is the idea of countless people at the moment.


    However, ziqianhao and the soldiers of the War Department on the fortress tower were stunned when they saw a wolf and a man walking step by step in the distance.


    Others don''t know yebufan, but they do.


    The visitor is yebufan.


    "Well?"


    Looking at ye Bufan, who rode a wolf slowly in the distance, Nie Ziyi frowned.


    On July 7, when she came to the fortress of the sky, she saw yebufan, but she didn''t know his name. At this moment, looking at the expressions of ziqianhao and others, Nie Ziyi couldn''t help saying:


    "General Zi, this guy... Can''t he be yebufan?"


    "HMM."


    Ziqianhao answered with a smile.


    At this moment, watching yebufan come alone, ziqianhao was completely relieved. As long as there was no so-called ten million demon clan army, everything else was not a problem.


    Hearing this, Nie Ziyi''s face sank.


    "Brush!!"


    She glanced at yebufan.


    At this time, yebufan had already rode the snow wolf demon king to the front of the 20million army. Looking at the dark Terran army in front of him, yebufan hugged with both fists and said with a smile: "you guys have worked hard. I think it''s a little boring for so many of you to wait for me."


    "Well?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, everyone was stunned.


    Waiting for you?


    Wait for your uncle.


    What are we waiting for you to do, you boy?


    Immediately, one of them looked at yebufan and shook his hand and said, "go, go, boy, hurry to stay at the same time. There''s nothing wrong with you here."


    Yebufan pretended to be stunned, looked at the other party and said suspiciously, "aren''t you waiting for Ben Shao?"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "Don''t you know Ben Shao?"


    "Nonsense, what do I know you for?"


    "My name is yebufan."


    "I don''t care what your name is ye..." the man looked at ye Bufan impatiently and said, but suddenly he was stunned, stared wide and said, "what''s your name, you say?"


    "Brush!!"


    The lines of sight that had originally been transferred from yebufan fell on yebufan at this moment and in this second.


    The atmosphere was silent.


    All eyes are on it. "


    "Yejia Bufan."


    Looking at the man whose eyes widened in front of him, yebufan smiled: "under the command of purple Qianhao, one star general of the Tianhuang war camp, yebufan, a traitor of the human race, colluded with the demon clan, bloodied Qingfeng town and killed 100000 people, is just below me."


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the voice was over, yebufan glanced at the audience.


    "Here I am."


    The author Ying duzui said: summary in March: due to nine chapters, embarrassment, embarrassment

 Chapter 359

    Never mind what you say.


    Yebufan''s simple words, though not loud, made the more than 20 million free fighters present clearly hear them, and even made them fall into a temporary bewilderment.


    More than 20 million pairs of eyes stared at yebufan.


    Shocked, shocked, incredible.


    Although countless people have denounced yebufan during this period, they even want to cut him to pieces. But only a few people really know him and what he looks like. In the eyes of most people, ye Bufan should be a ferocious man.


    But now¡ª¡ª


    A boy of sixteen or seventeen?


    Or is it a world of metamorphosis?


    He colluded with the demon clan, slaughtered Qingfeng town and killed 100000 people? He threatened to lead tens of thousands of demon troops to level the fortress of the Terran sky?


    Nima, stop kidding.


    They don''t believe it at all.


    "Go, go, where are you from? Don''t make trouble here. Just stay here." Immediately, someone shook his hand at yebufan and said.


    "Boy, it''s not like this to show off. You said it''s bad for you to pretend to be ye Bufan? Do you know that all of us here are waiting for the boy, but we don''t want to please him, but we want to kill him, kill him, understand?"


    "Little hairy boy, hurry up..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of the sound of good ''admonishment'', yebufan could not help but draw at the corners of his mouth.


    Actions speak louder than words.


    The next second, he raised his right hand, and the war commander of the War Department appeared in front of everyone. He shouted: "open your dog''s eyes and see clearly what this is."


    "Hum!!"


    Seeing the commander''s order in yebufan''s hands, thousands of martial artists were all with their eyes narrowed and their bodies could not help trembling.


    Shocked and appalled.


    "Are you really yebufan?"


    One of the martial artists returning to Yuan asked suspiciously.


    "If you do not change your name, you will not change your last name."


    Yebufan put away the battle command, sat on the snow wolf demon king, glanced at the more than 20 million free fighters in the audience, and said with a sneer: "I think no one except Ben Shao himself would be stupid enough to pretend to be Ben Shao at this time?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yes, at this moment, who will pretend to be ye Bufan?


    Doesn''t he want to live?


    May¡ª¡ª


    Looking at yebufan, everyone was stunned again.


    If the person in front of him is really yebufan, how could he appear here alone, and how dare he appear here alone?


    He''s not afraid of death?


    It''s just a man who has become a warrior in the world. There are more than 20 million free fighters here. One spit can drown him alive.


    Yebufan didn''t care what anyone thought. He jumped down from the snow wolf demon king, and then stepped out to 20million warriors.


    Everyone instinctively backed away when they saw this.


    They are like great enemies.


    "Ah......"


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan sneered, glanced at the more than 20 million martial artists, and looked at them with disdain and ridicule. He pointed to them and shouted: "is Ben Shao so terrible? Just one person scared you more than 20 million people back. You are such a soft egg. Do you still want to kill Ben Shao?"


    "Do you deserve it?"


    "Boom!"


    Yebufan''s words made all people tremble.


    Then he became angry.


    This boy is simply arrogant.


    Immediately, in front of Ye Bufan, a man returning to Yuan stepped out. His cold and angry eyes looked directly at ye Bufan, pointed at him, and shouted, "boy, don''t be crazy."


    Others glared at yebufan.


    The atmosphere is dead and depressing.


    When people live in one breath, the Buddha fights for a incense stick.


    Lose, not lose.


    Yebufan stepped out step by step, facing the big man returning to Yuan directly in front of him. Half a meter away, his eyes twinkled with a bleak light: "I am less rampant, what can you do?"


    Cold sound, cold awn.


    At this time, yebufan was like a wild and fierce beast.


    The momentum is like a rainbow.


    The chill was startling.


    His reputation was so bad that his words shocked the audience.


    The big man in the Yuan Dynasty trembled fiercely.


    "You -"


    Looking at yebufan, his eyes slightly dodged and he said, "boy, I won''t argue with you. You said that you betrayed the human race, colluded with the demon race, killed 100000 people in Qingfeng town. What crime should you commit?"


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered, disdained and mocked: "you are a soft egg."


    "What did you say?"


    The great man who returned to yuan was furious.


    "Ben, why don''t you say you''re a soft egg?" Yebufan looks at the returning Han, and as always, he destroys and mocks the world.


    "To die."


    The big men in the territory of returning to Yuan went wild.


    "Whew -"


    He faced yebufan and shot directly.


    The momentum of the stormy waves.


    Yebufan did not retreat but moved forward. With a flash of his body, he came to the big man returning to yuan with an arrow step. With an iron fist, he directly attacked the big man''s abdomen.


    Extremely fast.


    The big man''s eyes narrowed.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan''s fist landed directly on the man''s abdomen.


    With the impact of the terrible force, the man''s body was convulsed, and he felt a burst of heart rending pain in his abdomen sweeping his body in an instant, making him almost faint.


    In an instant, the big man flew upside down.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The strong impact made the man hit more than ten people behind him.


    A sudden confrontation.


    A moment of silence.


    Nobody expected that yebufan would suddenly take the shot.


    "Boy, look for death."


    "I''m paralyzed. I dare to do it."


    "Kill him."


    In an instant, angry voices sounded. In front of yebufan, thousands of free fighters attacked and killed him instantly.


    Nine steps to ascend the dragon.


    "Whew -"


    Yebufan stepped back twenty meters.


    What a fast speed.


    Everyone was shocked, but without the slightest hesitation, they continued to attack ye Bufan. The momentum of the stormy waves was incomparable.


    Yebufan will not sit and wait to die.


    "Brush!!"


    The ground soldier''s eight treasures Silver Dragon spear suddenly appeared. Ye Bufan''s long spear was shocked and pointed directly at the free fighter who rushed to kill in front of him. He shouted: "those who step forward, kill."


    The icy murders are sweeping across the sky.


    Like a dragon singing, like a tiger roaring.


    The cold murders seem to clean the world.


    Everyone was stunned.


    A step.


    Yebufan, holding the ground soldier in his hand, glanced at the audience coldly: "since I dare to come, I am not afraid of your encirclement. However, I have a sentence to remind you."


    "The gun shot the first bird."


    "If you want to fight against benshao, first consider whether you have this strength and ability, and then think about whether you can bear benshao''s anger."


    "Today, no matter who dares to fight, one can count as one. I don''t promise to kill your whole family and your nine families."


    Resolute voice, infinite killing.


    Yebufan, one of the 20million martial artists in the audience, is crazy.


    Everyone trembled.


    For a while, he hesitated and dared not take a step forward.


    It is undeniable that yebufan did have some effect, at least deterring the vast majority of martial artists present.


    Kill your whole family and destroy your nine families.


    This resolute voice, combined with the endless murders, makes people unable to ignore it, even dare not, nor can they ignore it.


    Of course, these people do not include Shenyuan and Zhoutian.


    Although yebufan was defeated by those who returned to the yuan territory in seconds, he was powerful, but these Shenyuan and Zhou tianwu did not pay attention to this.


    They don''t do it, they just disdain it.


    Originally, they came here just because yebufan''s previous wild words wanted thousands of demon families to step down on the fortress in the sky.


    But now, thousands of demon clan troops have not appeared, and yebufan just came alone. Naturally, they will not rush to take action - just wait and see what happens.


    A dead silence.


    Outside the fortress in the sky, yebufan confronts the 20million free fighters of the human race one by one. He is as powerful as a rainbow and is not afraid at all.


    A moment later, yebufan glanced at the audience coldly and said again: "betray the human race, collude with the demon race, bloodbath Qingfeng town, and kill 100000 people. Do you have any evidence?"


    "This..."


    Everyone hesitated slightly.


    Yebufan ignored it and continued: "let''s not say whether you have any evidence to prove that Ben Shao did it. Even if it is, it''s none of your business?"


    "Ye, you betray the Terran and collude with the demon clan. Everyone will be killed. As a member of the Terran, how can we have nothing to do with us?" As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, a thin girl in blue in front of the crowd stared at her and shouted.


    "What are you?"


    Yebufan glanced at the girl and gave a furious rebuke.


    "You..."


    The girl was in a hurry.


    Yebufan said coldly, "one more word will destroy your family."


    The girl''s heart trembled, but she dared not say more.


    "The state has its laws, and the army has its rules."


    Yebufan ignored the girl and scanned the audience: "as a member of the War Department, benshao is also a general of the war department. Even if benshao committed heinous crimes, there is also the war department."


    "You?"


    "What are you?"


    "What qualifications do you have to take part in the affairs of the War Department, a group of cowards, cats and dogs? The martial arts academy can''t do it, especially you."


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan pointed his spear at the fortress in the distance. The sharp point of the gun flickered, and yebufan shouted in a deep voice: "Tianfeng War Department, let''s have a master."


    The next second, he smiled calmly: "today, Ben Shao turned himself in."


    The author Ying duzui said: Thank you for [Mo Lianmeng] 588 reward

 Chapter 360

    "Son of a bitch, what are you talking about?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, ziqianhao rushed over the fortress in the sky and landed in front of yebufan with a deep voice.


    Nieziyi, representatives of the 18th chamber of Commerce and the 9th corps also came one after another. However, they all looked bad at yebufan.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at ziqianhao, yebufan burst out laughing: "general, you''ve come at the right time. You see, during this period, everyone in the outside world is saying that benshao colludes with the demon clan and kills the human clan. No, benshao himself is coming first. I hope the general can get off lightly."


    use leniency in meting out punishment?


    All of a sudden, everyone shouted loudly - you dream.


    Yebufan didn''t know and didn''t care. Before ziqianhao opened his mouth, he looked at each other and asked with great interest, "say, don''t collude with the demon clan, general, do you believe it?"


    Ziqianhao was stunned.


    "No."


    Two words, firm and resolute.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan laughed: "thank you for your trust. It''s still the general''s wisdom. How can the war generals of the shaotangtang War Department collude with the demon clan?"


    "It''s ridiculous."


    "Nothing is impossible."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Nie Ziyi said coldly, "people are unpredictable. Boy, now the evidence is so strong that you can''t argue."


    "This aunt, are you?"


    Yebufan looked at Nie Ziyi and asked in a deep voice.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere changed.


    In an instant, everyone''s strange eyes fell on Nie Ziyi. There is no doubt that for any woman, age is their inverse scale.


    A - aunt?


    Nie Ziyi''s eyes narrowed, and she looked at yebufan. Her face under the veil suddenly turned blue. She was also heavy, cold and angry: "boy, my girl is twenty-four years old. How dare you call me aunt?"


    "Ben Shao is sixteen this year."


    Yebufan shrugged his shoulders, looked at Nie Ziyi and said with a smile, "for any woman older than me, even if she is only one day older, I will always be called aunt."


    "You -"


    Nie Ziyi pointed to yebufan and gnashed his teeth in anger.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp lips."


    "Thanks for the compliment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Ziyi was in a mess. I''ve seen such a scoundrel before.


    "Hum!!"


    Immediately, Nie Ziyi snorted coldly, and stopped pestering ye Bufan about this problem. Instead, he looked at him and said coldly, "boy, there is no point in showing off your tongue. Now you''d better think about your own problem and say, why do you want to collude with the demon clan?"


    "Wait."


    Nie Ziyi''s words fell, and yebufan waved his hand and said, "aunt, why do you say that Ben is less collusive with the demon clan? Evidence, evidence?"


    "Evidence?"


    Nie Ziyi sneered: "if you want evidence, I will give you evidence and let you die." Then Nie Ziyi waved his big hand: "come on, please bring out all the people related to this matter."


    A moment later, ezimo, ziqianjie, 20 men in black, and thousands of War Ministry soldiers who saw yebufan in Qingfeng town at that time.


    "Aunt, are these the evidences you said?" Pointing to ezimo and others, yebufan looked at Nie Ziyi and asked.


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    "What can these people say?"


    "What does that mean?"


    Nie Ziyi sneered: "the five-star general ziqianjie and his thousands of soldiers saw you kill general Ji Yan in Qingfeng town. Later, you were rescued by the twenty people in black who were transformed into demon families. In addition, the three-star general ezimo was ambushed by you, and all his 3000 men were destroyed. He escaped alone."


    "Is it not enough that they have seen it with their own eyes?"


    "Really?"


    Yebufan hissed.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, he came to the mummified Ezi ink face, looked at him and sneered.


    Ezimo trembled: "what do you want to do?"


    "Why, there are so many people here. Are you afraid that Ben Shao will kill you?" Looking at the flustered e Zimo, yebufan chuckled and said, "you said, Ben Shao attacked your team and killed 3000 soldiers under you?"


    "You can''t deny it."


    Ezimo gritted his teeth and said.


    "Ben Shao cannot deny it."


    Yebufan smiled: "but Ben Shao is very curious. Since your 3000 people have been killed by Ben Shao, why are you still alive? Or are you a fool, leaving you to testify against him?"


    "Don''t say because you are strong."


    "Look, look, you''ve been hurt like this. You should have been half dead when you ran away. Since you''re half dead, and you''re less able to kill your 3000 men, do you think you can run away?"


    Ezimei was stunned.


    Other people present were also a little stunned.


    "I, I knew I was defeated, so I pretended to be dead after being seriously injured by your demon emperor. I didn''t escape until you left." A moment later, ezimer said.


    "Oh -"


    Yebufan responded meaningfully: "so you saved your life by pretending to be dead. Tut Tut, that''s a good idea."


    Suddenly, yebufan looked at Nie Ziyi and said with a smile, "Auntie, do you think a living man who pretends to be dead can deceive a demon emperor or a warrior in the Shenyuan realm?"


    Nie Ziyi was stunned.


    No.


    In her mind, two words sounded in an instant, very firm.


    Not only Nie Ziyi, but also other people present at the moment all had the same idea. They didn''t think so much after being induced by others. But now, after calming down and thinking about it, it is not difficult to find that everything ezimer said is very doubtful.


    Ezi Mo was shocked.


    Yebufan ignored it and shook his head. He walked directly to the twenty men in black. At the moment, the twenty men in black were chained and could not move at all.


    Yebufan came to a man and said, "do you know Ben little?"


    "Get out."


    The man in black roared directly.


    "Tut Tut, so fierce?"


    Yebufan hissed and ignored the man in black, but walked to another man. The result was the same as the first one. The other party only gave yebufan the word "roll".


    Nineteen in a row.


    Only the last one is different.


    "Do you know little about Ben?"


    Looking at the man in black who was tortured and scarred in front of him, yebufan asked with a smile.


    The other party''s body trembled: "recognize, recognize."


    "Oh?"


    Yebufan''s face showed a look of surprise: "do you know what Ben Shao''s name is? What does he do?"


    "Ye, ye Bufan, Tianhuang battle camp, one star general."


    "How do you know Ben Shao?"


    "Yes, the ghost dragon demon emperor asked us to protect you."


    "So it is."


    Yebufan replied, pointing to the other 19 people in black, and said, "so they are all here to protect Ben Shao, just like you?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "They all know little about Ben?"


    "Yes."


    "Since they know Ben Shao, why do they pretend not to know him now?"


    "They, they are protecting you."


    "To protect me?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why did you betray me?"


    "I, I am afraid of death."


    "I see. Besides Ben Shao, there are also your 19 brothers here. Do you know anyone else?"


    "No."


    "Does anyone know you?"


    "No."


    "Oh, that is to say, no one can prove that everything you said is true except yourself. Or, someone bought you and wanted you to frame Ben Shao."


    "No, no, I don''t."


    "No? How can you prove it?"


    "I......"


    "Everyone, you must have seen that the goods can''t even prove whether their words are true or false. How can we prove that Ben Shao is with them?"


    "Who can guarantee that he is not lying?"


    Ignoring the man in black, yebufan looked at the crowd and said, "unless someone in the other 19 around him can prove what he said, however, they insisted that they didn''t know Ben Shao before, so they won''t suddenly change their words now? After all, they are not under any threat now."


    "What''s more, can the demon clan believe it?"


    "This..."


    The crowd hesitated slightly.


    Yebufan looked directly at ziqianjie and said, "commander Zi, you and your men saw with your own eyes that Ben Shao killed Ji Yan."


    "Yes."


    "Commander Zi, think clearly and then answer Ben Shao''s question. What Ben Shao asks you is, did you see Ben Shao pierce Ji Yan''s throat with your own eyes?"


    "This..."


    Ziqianjie hesitated: "we didn''t see it, but..."


    "Stop."


    Ziqianjie wanted to say something, but was interrupted by yebufan: "since you didn''t see Ben Shao kill Ji Yan, how can you be sure that Ji Yan was killed by Ben Shao?"


    "I......"


    Ziqianjie language plug.


    "Ben Shao only asks you, are you sure Ji Yan was killed by Ben Shao?"


    "No, not sure."


    "That''s all right."


    Yebufan no longer paid attention to ziqianjie, but directly looked at nieziyi and said, "Auntie, you have also seen that ezimo is full of lies, which are not believable at all. The monster''s words can''t be confirmed, and commander purple is even more uncertain."


    "Although all the signs point to Ben Shao, they cannot be absolutely confirmed."


    "With so many doubtful points and so many uncertainties, you call it hard evidence? Is that a bit hasty?"


    "This is about Ben Shao''s life."


    "This is more about the War Department''s reputation."


    "I......"


    Nie Ziyi hesitated slightly.


    At this moment, more than 20 million free fighters were all disordered and stunned, giving people an air of indecision.


    "You are sophisticating."


    In mid air, a sharp drink suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 361

    "You are sophisticating."


    In mid air, the four words sounded like thunder, echoed in the air between heaven and earth, and echoed in everyone''s ears, leaving everyone stunned.


    "Brush brush"


    A series of startled eyes looked up one after another.


    "Whew -"


    In mid air, a blue eyed and golden eyed beast swooped in, reaching the extreme speed, and immediately landed three meters away from ye Bufan. He stared at yebufan with a bronze bell like look and said, "I can prove that he took refuge in the ghost dragon demon emperor."


    "Well?"


    The sudden scene stunned everyone.


    The demon clan came to testify against the Terran?


    This


    They had never encountered such a thing before. At that time, more than 20 million martial artists were in a temporary trance.


    Ziqianhao''s eyes narrowed.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered, looked at the blue eyed golden eyed beast and said, "don''t you think it''s funny that you, a demon emperor, came to the Terran to testify that Ben Shao took refuge in your evil dragon demon emperor? Also, do you think anyone will believe it? Or do you think we are all fools?"


    "What are a group of eggheads still waiting for? They haven''t won the demon emperor yet?" Immediately, yebufan roared at the crowd.


    Everyone woke up.


    "Master, what I said is true." The blue eyed and golden eyed beast didn''t care at all. He looked at ziqianhao and said solemnly.


    "Master?"


    Everyone was stunned again.


    "Brush!!"


    The startled eyes fell on ziqianhao one after another.


    Purple Qianhao frowned slightly.


    A moment later, he glanced at the blue eyed golden eyed beast and said, "he is really my favorite. I have been working in the demon clan these years."


    "What?"


    Never mind what you say.


    Ziqianhao''s words surprised everyone present.


    The blue eyed and golden eyed beast is the war pet of purple Qianhao. He arranged spies in the demon clan. So... What the blue eyed and golden eyed beast said is true?


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, all eyes fell on yebufan.


    "Boy, what else do you have to say? The war pet of your war department general personally testified against you, and he is still the eyeliner arranged by the war department to be around the demon emperor of the demon clan. Now, let''s see how you sophisticate." Suddenly, an angry cry rang out.


    "I......"


    Yebufan was speechless.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, yebufan turns and runs.


    Take nine steps to ascend the dragon, and your speed is extremely fast.


    "Want to run?"


    Looking at the fleeing yebufan, Nie Ziyi snorted coldly. The next second, she disappeared in the same place and appeared again. She was already in front of yebufan.


    "You want to run when you wear a coat? Do you think you can still run away?" Looking at yebufan with cold eyes, Nie Ziyi said coldly.


    "I......"


    Yebufan was speechless.


    Then he smiled and said, "run? Why did Ben Shao run? Which eye of yours saw Ben Shao running? Ben Shao..."


    "Less nonsense."


    Nie Ziyi snorted coldly and interrupted yebufan.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, Nie Ziyi stretched out his right hand, and a long golden rope in his hand, which was thick and thin with his index finger, immediately got out of his hand. The speed was so fast that ye Bufan was automatically tied up in the blink of an eye. He didn''t even have a chance to react and dodge.


    "What?"


    Looking at the gold rope tied to him, ye Bufan struggled and said.


    Nieziyi simply ignored it.


    "Brush!!"


    She stepped out with one step, grabbed yebufan with one claw, and directly grasped yebufan in her hand. From beginning to end, she didn''t even say a word of nonsense.


    "Bang!!"


    In front of the 20million free fighters, Nie Ziyi threw yebufan heavily on the ground. Yebufan felt pain, glared at Nie Ziyi angrily, and roared, "you stinky woman, you should be careful for me. I will never let you fall into my hands."


    "Do you think you still have a chance?"


    Nie Ziyi looked at yebufan and said with a sneer.


    "You..."


    Yebufan was impatient. He glanced at the angry faces around him, and finally fell on ziqianhao: "general, I didn''t betray the Terran at all. Benshao was wronged. It must be your war pet who betrayed him and framed him with others."


    "Yes, it must be."


    "General, you should make less decisions for yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    Messy and eager voices rang out from yebufan''s mouth again and again, but no one paid attention to them. Now everyone believes that yebufan is a traitor.


    "I didn''t want to believe it, but..."


    While talking, ziqianhao glanced at the blue eyed and golden eyed beast. It was obvious that between yebufan and the blue eyed and golden eyed beast, he believed in the latter.


    "You..."


    Yebufan was in a hurry.


    "This is it. For the sake of being a general of the War Department, I will give you a good time." Looking at yebufan, ziqianhao shook his head and sighed.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Yebufan was shocked.


    "How can you betray the human race?"


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as ziqianhao''s voice fell, a long knife in his hand suddenly appeared, and the edge of the knife flickered with cold and murderous.


    Yebufan''s pupils shrink.


    "Kill him."


    "Kill him."


    "Kill him."


    In an instant, the thundering sound of 20million free fighters on the scene was heard one after another. The sound was like nine days of thunder.


    "Wait."


    Suddenly, a voice sounded.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Among the crowd, Wang Zhenhai, Wang Yu and the eight servants of the Wang family came out and directly came to ziqianhao.


    Looking at ziqianhao, Wang Zhenhai said, "general, wait a minute."


    "Who are you and what''s the matter?" Looking at Wang Zhenhai in front of him, ziqianhao frowned.


    "General, I, wangzhenhai, come from the Wang family of the Beidou martial arts academy."


    Wangzhenhai reported his origin, pointed to yebufan, and said: "this boy kidnapped my son Wang Mang and extorted 300 billion yuan from the Wang family. So... I want to find out the whereabouts of my son Wang Mang before the general kills him."


    "Hiss..."


    Wang Zhen''s words fell, and everyone on the scene could not help but take a breath.


    300 billion yuan?


    This boy really dares to open his mouth.


    "The Wang family?"


    Yebufan looked at Wang Zhenhai but said with two pupils. Then he angrily scolded, "what''s so special? Is it your Wang family who designed to frame Ben Shao?"


    But as soon as the words were said, yebufan immediately denied this idea.


    The time when I left the Qin Empire was about the same as that of the Wang family, who was a martial artist in the Shenyuan territory. It was impossible for the other party to make such a situation for me in such a short time.


    "Set you up?"


    Wangzhenhai sneered: "I want to frame you up. Tell me where my son Wang Mang is now."


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered: "want someone? You can give benshao 300 billion yuan of stone, or take benshao away."


    "Otherwise..."


    "Hum, just wait for your son to be buried with Ben Shao."


    "You -"


    Wangzhenhai was in a hurry.


    The Wang family can''t take out the 300 billion yuan stone. Even if they have it, they won''t give it to them. It is even more impossible to save ye Bufan. There are more than 20 million martial artists here. One spit can drown Wang Zhenhai.


    "Are you serious?"


    "300 billion yuan of stone, or save Ben." Yebufan''s neck was crooked, and he looked as if he had no discussion.


    "300 billion yuan of stone, you keep it underground to spend."


    Wangzhenhai shouted angrily. He no longer paid attention to yebufan, but directly looked at ziqianhao: "general, you can do it."


    "Hiss..."


    Wangzhenhai''s words made the overwhelming majority of the people present tremble.


    So you gave up your son?


    How cruel.


    Ziqianhao no longer paid attention, and the long knife in his hand was raised slightly.


    But at this time, a voice like the sound of nature suddenly sounded: "general, can you hand him over to the little girl?"


    The sound of nature is ecstatic.


    This sudden sound made the souls of both men and women present throb.


    Yebufan is no exception.


    Ning chuxue was dressed in white rather than snow. He still looked like a man who didn''t eat fireworks. He walked slowly out of the crowd and instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    one ''s beauty was such as to overthrow cities and ruin states.


    Picturesque.


    Countless people looked at her, but they were stunned.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    He looked up and down at the woman in white in front of him, but no matter what he thought, yebufan couldn''t remember such a person in his memory.


    Nie Ziyi also frowned.


    Ning chuxue gave her a familiar feeling of deja vu, but this feeling was very vague, which made her unable to remember who the other party was for a moment.


    "To you?"


    Purple Qianhao was stunned at Ning chuxue.


    "Yes."


    Ning chuxue answered with a soft voice: "my husband was killed by this son in Qingfeng town. I want to avenge him myself."


    "Please, general."


    Ning chuxue bowed slightly.


    "This..."


    Ziqianhao hesitated slightly.


    "All right."


    Immediately, he directly handed the long knife in his hand to Ning chuxue.


    Ning chuxue grasped the long knife.


    She looked at yebufan and saw the murderous opportunity in her eyes. In front of 20million martial artists, her long knife was raised and the cold light was flashing.


    "If you judge a family, you should be punished."


    Four words sounded from Ning Chu''s mouth.


    Cold and resolute.


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan''s body suddenly trembled and his pupils shrank. What a familiar scene and what a familiar line. Immediately, he turned and looked at Ning chuxue.


    The cold light flashed in his eyes: "who are you, Han Nuo?"

 Chapter 362

    "Who are you, Han Nuo?"


    With a cold face, ye Bufan''s eyes like a blade looked directly at Ning chuxue, with a wisp of cold light full of killing opportunities.


    From the beginning to the end, yebufan knew that someone had set up a game for him and was calculating himself. If the current situation continues, he will only end up in three ways:


    None of the three possibilities is possible.


    However, when Ning chuxue took the knife in ziqianhao''s hand, and the look in her eyes when she came to yebufan, there was also a meaningful sentence - sentence of family and death.


    Recall the evidence of the blue eyed golden eyed beast.


    Yebufan seems to have thought of something.


    be filled with wisdom.


    click into place.


    On July 7, at Feilong platform, he sentenced Han Nuo to a clan crime and then killed him with a knife, just because he was framed by the snow wolf demon king?


    What a similar scene, what a familiar scene.


    If the other party wants to avenge Han Nuo, he still wants to kill himself in the same way, then everything that happened before has a reasonable explanation.


    Convict the family and kill them in public.


    This is the final outcome set by the local government.


    "Well?"


    Hearing ye Bufan''s sudden questioning, Ning chuxue was a little stunned and looked at ye Bufan, especially his eyes at the moment. Ning chuxue directly denied: "Han Nuo? I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan sneered, with a touch of coldness and Pondering on his face: "you took great pains to deal with Ben Shao, isn''t it to avenge Han Nuo?"


    Suddenly, yebufan asked, "Han family?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Ning chuxue flatly denies that the long knife raised in her hand has no hesitation and kills with one knife.


    "You lost."


    Ning Chu cut off the snow with a knife, and ye Bufan said with a smile.


    "Go to hell."


    Ning chuxue said coldly, ignoring it.


    ''brush!''


    The cold light and sharp blade cut it off. The wind was loud and everyone around was happy. This traitor deserved what he deserved.


    ''when!''


    Suddenly, a metal clash sounded.


    Three inches away from yebufan''s neck, Ning chuxue''s long knife was blocked by a long gun, and he could no longer go forward half a minute. Ziqianhao, the man holding the gun.


    The sudden scene stunned everyone.


    "What do you mean, general?" Ning chuxue frowned, looked at ziqianhao and said, his voice was a little cold.


    Others also looked at ziqianhao.


    Stunned, puzzled.


    "You can''t kill him." Ziqianhao smiled.


    "Why?"


    Ning chuxue was stunned: "he betrayed the Terrans, bled Qingfeng town, killed 100000 of my Terrans, and killed my husband. Why can''t I kill him?"


    Suddenly, Ning chuxue looked directly at ziqianhao, and his voice sank: "general, please give me a reason. Otherwise, if I don''t agree with you, you will also disagree."


    "Our relatives cannot die in vain."


    gnash the teeth in anger.


    Firm and resolute.


    Ning chuxue incites people and puts pressure on ziqianhao.


    "Yes, why can''t we kill him? Everyone has to kill such a traitor. General, please give us a reason. Otherwise, we won''t accept it."


    "No, no, we don''t."


    "Kill him."


    "Does the war department want to protect him?"


    "Such traitors must die."


    Twentymillion free fighters, one after another, the sound became one, like the thunder of the nine days, shaking the world.


    Yebufan, damn it, I should kill you.


    In the sound of abuse, Ning chuxue stood up and looked directly at ziqianhao, and said loudly: "general, please obey the public opinion and kill him."


    "Kill him."


    "Kill him."


    "Kill him."


    Twenty million martial artists responded to Ning chuxue.


    great in strength and impetus;


    The momentum is like a rainbow.


    "People -"


    At this time, yebufan sighed, shook his head, stood up from the ground, looked at Nie Ziyi and said, "beauty, please untie Ben Shao."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Nie Ziyi stretched out his right hand.


    "Whew -"


    The long golden rope that had been firmly tied to yebufan instantly returned to Nie Ziyi''s hands, and yebufan also recovered his freedom.


    "This..."


    Nie Ziyi''s behavior stunned everyone.


    As a general of the War Department, ziqianhao is excusable for shielding yebufan. But Nie Ziyi was not from the War Department, and now he is still competing with yebufan.


    But now, how


    "You -"


    Ning chuxue glanced at Nie Ziyi and was also slightly stunned.


    "Isn''t that strange?"


    Looking at Ning chuxue, ye Bufan smiled: "in fact, the three of us are a group. Just now they just cooperated with Ben Shao in acting."


    "What?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, everyone was shocked.


    Acting - acting?


    Yebufan continued: "three days ago, Ben Shao asked someone to give a message. Three days later, he led thousands of demon clan troops to attack the fortress. However, Ben Shao asked the messenger to leave a message for them, that is, let them cooperate with Ben Shao."


    "As for the purpose."


    With these words, yebufan glanced at Ning chuxue and said with a smile, "naturally, I want to see who is playing tricks behind the scenes, and what else you have and what you want to do."


    "Now the answer has been revealed."


    Ning chuxue''s eyes narrowed and he immediately denied, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    She was surprised, even shocked, why ziqianhao and nieziyi believed yebufan so much and even cooperated with him in acting.


    However, Ning chuxue won''t ask much.


    The timing is wrong.


    Before ye Bufan could speak, her voice sank, and then said: "I only know that as a human race, you are still a general of the war department. You collude with the demon clan and massacred Qingfeng town, killing 100000 people. It''s just a matter of God. You should behead in public."


    While talking, Ning chuxue looked at ziqianhao again: "general, please don''t risk universal condemnation and let these traitors go."


    "Betraying the human race and colluding with the demon race is a big crime."


    Yebufan burst out laughing, looked directly at Ning chuxue, and said with a playful face: "up to now, do you still want to work hard to support? I said less, you lost."


    "From the beginning, you lost."


    "Just because you are from the war department?" Yebufan''s words fell. Ning chuxue looked directly at him and said in a cold voice.


    Immediately, she looked at the 20million fighters present and said: "do you see, everyone? This is the so-called war department. It''s so arrogant and unreasonable. Can you bear to think of your relatives who died in Qingfeng town?"


    "No."


    Thousands of martial artists roared angrily.


    "Yes, I can''t bear it."


    Ning chuxue answered, pointed to ye Bufan and said decisively, "since the war department doesn''t give us justice, we''ll get justice ourselves and kill him."


    "Kill him."


    "Kill him."


    In an instant, 20million martial artists swarmed in.


    "That''s enough."


    Purple Qianhao shouted angrily, glanced at the whole audience coldly, and rushed to kill: "all the generals listen to the order. If anyone is being provoked to make trouble - kill."


    "Miso miso!!"


    As soon as ziqianhao''s voice fell, on the fortress tower, the long sabres in the hands of all the garrison members of the War Department suddenly came out of their scabbard, and their cold eyes looked directly at the 20million warriors.


    How about a large number of people?


    The war department is not afraid of any challenge.


    The sudden scene stunned everyone present.


    The atmosphere was silent.


    But no one dares to say one more word.


    Ning chuxue was stunned.


    "General Zi, do you have to protect him? After all, what benefits did he give you?" Then she gritted her teeth and looked at ziqianhao coldly.


    "Cover up?"


    Ziqianhao sneered, looked directly at Ning chuxue and pointed to yebufan: "you said he betrayed the human race and colluded with the demon clan?"


    "A mountain of hard evidence."


    Ning chuxue stands upright, upright and awe inspiring.


    "A mountain of hard evidence?"


    Ziqianhao sneered again, then pointed to the blue eyed golden eyed beast and said in a cold voice, "is he the hard evidence you said?"


    "Not enough?"


    "Hum!!"


    Ning chuxue''s voice just fell, and ziqianhao gave a cold snort.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, purple Qianhao came directly to the blue eyed and golden eyed beast.


    "Master."


    The blue eyed and golden eyed beast was stunned.


    "Master?"


    Purple Qianhao burst out from his eyes, looked directly at the blue eyed and golden eyed beast, and shouted angrily, "you also deserve to be called the master of this general?"


    "Whew -"


    The words fell, and purple Qianhao shot directly out.


    The killing power is amazing.


    The beast with blue eyes and golden eyes was shocked.


    He wanted to hide and escape. Unfortunately, he was just a demon emperor, and how could he be the opponent of ziqianhao.


    Ziqianhao shot down from top to bottom.


    ''poof!!''


    The speed of terror and the sharp tip of the gun were so overwhelming that the flesh and blood broke and the bright red blood spattered out.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull noise, the blue eyed and golden eyed beast fell to the ground.


    One shot.


    Ziqianhao held his long gun vertically, and the tip of the gun was dripping blood. He looked at the body of the blue eyed golden eyed beast on the ground coldly: "I have an appointment with Xiao Jin. At any time and under any circumstances, he can''t show up without the permission of the general."


    "Being so eager for quick success and instant benefits, you blew yourself up in front of 20million martial artists. It''s still for such a meaningless thing. How could you be him?"


    The cold sound made the whole audience dead silent.


    No one thought that ziqianhao would suddenly take action, and no one thought that ziqianhao would directly kill the blue eyed golden eyed beast with one shot.


    "Pa Pa Pa!!"


    Suddenly, a burst of clear applause broke out.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Ning chuxue laughed: "OK, OK, what a demon killer!!"

 Chapter 363

    "OK, OK, what a demon killer!!"


    The sudden laughter stunned everyone, but Ning chuxue didn''t stop. She looked directly at Zi Qianhao: "general Zi, for a subordinate, even killed his favorite soldiers who have been following him for many years. Should I say that you are protecting your weakness or not thinking about the old love?"


    Ziqianhao was stunned and said in a cold voice: "the general has said that he is not the general''s favorite. He is simply a fake of other demon families."


    "Death without proof."


    Ning chuxue chuckled: "the blue eyed and golden eyed animals are dead. Now it''s not the general. What you say is what you say."


    "You -"


    Ziqianhaodun was short of breath.


    It was even more frightening.


    Previously, he was stunned when he saw the blue eyed and golden eyed beast. He didn''t expect the other party to appear. After understanding it, he decided that the blue eyed and golden eyed beast was definitely not his favorite, and his own blue eyed and golden eyed beast might have been exposed.


    be fraught with grim possibilities.


    After that, Ning chuxue mentioned the blue eyed and golden eyed beast again, and he testified against yebufan. When he was sad and angry, purple Qianhao directly killed him.


    But now¡ª¡ª


    Before ziqianhao thought about it, Ning chuxue said again: "why does the general look at me with this kind of eyes? Threats? Threats? If it''s not a guilty conscience, why do you want to kill him directly? Even if he is not your favorite, you can capture him and confront him."


    "But you didn''t."


    "Previously, you have admitted his identity, and he also identified yebufan. Now, you have killed him and denied it."


    "Do you think we will believe it?"


    "Or do you think we should trust you, or should we trust the blue eyed golden eyed beast that you mercilessly killed?"


    "You..."


    His face was livid when he was purple.


    get desperation.


    ''Pa Pa Pa.''


    But at this time, yebufan patted ziqianhao on the shoulder and said with a smile, "general, it''s just a monster. If you kill it, you''ll kill it. What''s the big deal?"


    Ziqianhao was stunned.


    He looked at yebufan with astonished eyes. What''s the big deal?


    Son of a bitch, do you know that the other party is biting on this point now? Maybe because of this, you will always be sad about a crime of betraying the Terran.


    Yebufan ignored it. He just looked at Ning chuxue and said with a smile, "you are a great opponent. Can you tell Ben Shao who you are from the Han family?"


    "Or... What is your relationship with Hanno?"


    "Well?"


    Ning chuxue frowned.


    "Why, can''t you say it? Or... Your identity is unknown and you dare not say it?" Looking at Ning chuxue''s hesitation, yebufan smiled.


    "Have we met?"


    At this time, Nie Ziyi stepped forward, looked up and down at Ning chuxue, and said, "you always give me a very familiar feeling. It''s like a familiar experience."


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing the speech, Ning chuxue chuckled: "are you acting or trying to frame me? I''m just a girl in Qingfeng town."


    "What''s more..."


    After a pause, Ning chuxue looked directly at yebufan: "who am I? Does it have anything to do with you betraying the human race and colluding with the demon clan?"


    Yebufan shook his head. "Since you don''t want to say it, it''s not forced. It''s just a dead man. The name doesn''t matter."


    "Well?"


    Ning chuxue''s eyebrows coagulated.


    Yebufan continued: "as for what you said about Ben Shao''s betrayal of the human race and collusion with the demon clan, Ben Shao has already said that you are doomed to failure from the beginning."


    "Right?"


    Ning chuxue sneered.


    She doesn''t believe it.


    "One wrong step, one wrong step."


    Looking at Ning chuxue, yebufan''s face was filled with a touch of self-confidence and pondering: "although all the tricks have been tried, you have only neglected one point, which is also the most important point."


    "Or you don''t even know that."


    "Well?"


    Ning chuxue frowned.


    Ziqianhao was stunned.


    Nie Ziyi was puzzled.


    Although they had previously helped yebufan perform a play, at this moment, they always wondered where yebufan''s confidence came from.


    Although this situation can not completely prove that ye Bufan colluded with the demon clan, it can not prove that ye Bufan did not collude with the demon clan.


    It can be said that it is very disadvantageous to yebufan.


    Although ziqianhao absolutely trusted yebufan, he could not prove it to him.


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, yebufan had already stepped out. He came to Ezi Mo''s face again, looked directly at him and said, "Ben Shao will give you one last chance."


    Ezimei was stunned.


    Yebufan''s voice was cold: "say, why do you want to slander Ben Shao?"


    "I......"


    Ezimo hesitated slightly, then gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t slander you. I saw everything with my own eyes. It was you who killed us."


    "Think it over before you answer. Don''t joke about your life."


    "This..."


    Yebufan''s words stunned everyone around him.


    What is this?


    Blackmail? Intimidation?


    "Ah......"


    Ning chuxue sneered: "yebufan, do you think it''s useful for you to blackmail him? We have thousands of eyes here. We are not blind."


    Yebufan ignored it.


    Ezimo gritted his teeth: "the fact is the fact."


    "Very good."


    Yebufan replied with a smile, "I hope you won''t regret it later."


    "Regret?"


    There was a flash of amazement in Ezi Mo''s expression.


    Yebufan ignored it. He went directly to the 19 people in black who were transformed by the demon clan. When he saw yebufan coming, the 19 people in black were stunned.


    Ye Bufan said, "what about you? Do you have anything else to say?"


    "Roll!!"


    Nineteen people in black cursed in unison.


    "Very good."


    Yebufan smiled.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, a long knife in his hand suddenly appeared, and the cold light flickered on the blade.


    Nineteen people in black of demon clan were stunned.


    One of them said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Since you can''t help me out, what''s the use of asking you?" Yebufan''s voice was cold, and the long knife in his hand was cut off directly.


    ''poof!!''


    The knife fell and blood spattered.


    The scarlet blood splashed out.


    The man in black had a crooked neck and lost his life in an instant.


    One stab to death.


    "This..."


    The sudden scene surprised everyone.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ning chuxue exclaimed.


    She didn''t care about the life and death of the 19 demon people in black. Since they participated in this plan, they were doomed to die. However, ye Bufan''s behavior is too abnormal, which makes her a little uneasy.


    "My elder brother should have killed the demons and slaughtered the barbarians."


    His voice was cold and his tone was decisive.


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the long knife in his hand fell again.


    ''poof!!''


    The sword falls, blood splashes, and kill another demon.


    Arrogance, arrogance, everything in the eyes.


    Everyone was stunned and confused. They looked at yebufan in dismay, confusion and confusion. They didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Kill the demon and kill the mouth?


    Or to vent?


    "You..."


    The remaining seventeen people in black of the demon clan were even more frightened and angry. One of them immediately became angry when he clenched his teeth: "ye Bufan, you are unkind. Don''t blame us for being unjust."


    "Brush!!"


    He looked directly at the 20million warriors.


    "I want to testify."


    "I want to testify that this boy, yebufan, has already betrayed the human race and taken refuge in our Youming evil dragon demon emperor. He brought us to Qingfeng town. This is the only condition that the Youming evil dragon demon emperor put forward for him to take refuge in us."


    "Hum!!"


    The man in Black said something, and everyone trembled.


    "Yes, I will testify against him."


    "Yebufan, you bastard, it''s all right if you don''t save us. You dare to kill us. The ghost dragon demon emperor will not let you go."


    "You human fools, you have been cheated by him. This boy has already taken refuge in our demon clan and the ghost dragon demon emperor."


    "If you don''t stop him, he is going to kill the demon."


    "Rubbish, stupid."


    Seventeen people in black roared angrily, and the sound of falling from place to place sounded.


    There was an uproar.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered and shouted, "that''s good." Then his voice sank again and said, "it''s a pity, it''s meaningless."


    ''poof!!''


    Then yebufan stabbed another man in black again.


    Cold and unfeeling.


    Kill with one knife, kill decisively.


    In the face of the arrogant yebufan, in an instant, the space was silent. Everyone looked at him, stunned, stupid, and ignorant.


    This kid, crazy?


    Ziqianhao was also stunned, dull and disordered.


    "Stop him."


    Suddenly, Ning chuxue pointed to yebufan and shouted: "he wants to kill the demon. He must not succeed. He must not."


    "Wow!"


    In an instant, 20million free fighters rose to indignation.


    Stop him.


    Without hesitation or hesitation, 20million free fighters rushed madly to yebufan to stop him.


    "Don''t kill me. No one can stop me."


    Yebufan gave a fierce cry and raised his long knife: "all the generals will listen to the order. If anyone dares to step forward - shoot to kill."


    "Yes!!"


    In the crowd, the sky shaking sound sounded from all directions.


    Firm, determined, and furious.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    In the next second, a series of figures rushed out from the crowd, either flying or stepping on people, and instantly blocked ye Bufan and 20million martial artists.


    There are not many people, only fourorfive.


    ''miso miso!! ''


    When the golden dagger blows, the long Sabre comes out of its sheath.


    Four or five hundred people pointed their long swords at the 20million fighters in front of them. Although they were only fourorfive, the sharp killing machine gathered together like a wild and fierce beast, and went straight at the 20million fighters in front of them, which made people dare not go any further.


    Kill momentum and deterrence.


    The world is dead.


    "Who are you?"


    Ning chuxue looked directly at the four or five hundred people who suddenly appeared behind ye Bufan and felt their momentum and strength. Her heart sank and her face was cold.


    Yebufan pointed to Ning chuxue with a long knife: "Ben Shao will not betray the human race, but will not take refuge in the demon clan and wild animals. It is hard evidence."


    Ning chuxue was stunned.


    Then, she mocked: "ridiculous. These people can prove that you won''t betray the human race and join the demon clan. Do you think we are stupid or are you too naive?"


    "Brush!!"


    Ning chuxue''s voice has just fallen. There are fourorfive people behind yebufan. Ignoring the 20million martial artists in front of him, they turn around and face yebufan''s back.


    "Bang!!"


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, fourorfive hundred people were at the front. Two middle-aged men faced ye Bufan''s back. Without hesitation, they knelt down on one knee.


    With both fists in their arms, they said solemnly:


    "Commander of sky fire war department, flying dragon army, sacred wind camp, Gu Feng, meet the major commander!!"


    "Commander of Tianshui War Department, flying dragon army, Shenwu camp, nieyun, meet the major commander!!"


    "Hum!!"


    The sudden scene and the voice in my mind made everyone present tremble violently and their pupils shrink - shocked and absent-minded.


    "Bang!!"


    "Bang!!"


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, behind the two middle-aged men, there were four people facing the back of yebufan. They looked hot, knelt down on one knee and shouted in unison:


    "General of Tianshui War Department, flying dragon army, shenhuang camp, Xia Shuangshuang, meet the major commander!!"


    "General of Tianqiong War Department, flying dragon army, Shenhu camp, Yinfeng, meet the major commander!!"


    "General of Star Wars department, flying dragon army, shenhuang camp, Feng Xue, meet the major commander!!"


    "General of Tianqing War Department, flying dragon army, shensha camp, tengzijun, meet the major commander!!"


    Two commanders, four generals.


    "Bang!!"


    In an instant, fourorfive hundred people knelt down on one knee.


    "See you, Young Marshal!!"


    Four words, one sentence, the neat sound, like a dragon singing, like a tiger roaring, shook the sky, resounded through all directions, and could not be dispersed for a long time.


    Ningchu snow stagnates in place.


    The whole audience, surprised!!

 Chapter 364

    Demon man battlefield, 81 battle department.


    The human race, the demon race and the barbarian race fought and fought for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years, during which countless heroes fell on the demon barbarian battlefield.


    The battlefield is ruthless, and life and death are unpredictable.


    Here, with the blood of countless people, is the end of life and the destination of death. However, it is also the most brilliant stage for the talented and gorgeous people.


    Long years of bloody fighting.


    The three clans have been fighting and fighting for countless years. On this demon barbarian battlefield, I don''t know how many glories and legends have been deduced.


    The demon clan has a great demon.


    Wild animals have world-renowned heroes.


    The Terran has an indelible legend.


    Unfortunately, the passage of time, the devastation of time, these have long been buried in the dust of history, destined not to be known.


    No one knows how it used to be.


    However, nearly a thousand years ago, or more than a decade ago, a legendary figure was born in the Terran War Department - Commander Feilong, yetianxiong.


    That was the youngest, most domineering and most powerful commander of the eighty-one War Department in the past thousand years. He was also the only iron commander who led the war department to defeat the demon family''s defense line, entered the Wangyao mountain several times and killed the demon family''s base camp.


    Throughout the millennium, there was no one in the eighty-one War Department.


    Yetianxiong joined the war department at the age of 16. Starting from the ninth class, his rank soared in the past four years. He was a two-star general at the age of 17, a five-star general at the age of 18, a general at the war department at the age of 19, and the youngest commander in chief in the history of the war department at the age of 20.


    At the age of 22, he left the war department.


    During the War Department''s trip, blood was drawn all the way.


    In just six years, countless demon families and wild animals died in the hands of yetianxiong and the flying dragon war department led by him. It was a bloody period, but it was the most glorious period of the Terran War Department in the past thousand years. It is a nightmare for the demon clan and wild animals.


    The flying dragon passed by, and the demon man avoided it.


    That''s a war ministry myth.


    That is the idol of all the people in the war department.


    Ten years ago, ye Tianxiong ''fell''.


    Ten years ago, the flying dragon army was'' disbanded ''.


    Since then, the ''flying dragon army'' that terrified the demon and barbarian tribes officially withdrew from the historical stage. Over the past ten years, many things have changed. Yetianxiong, the flying dragon commander, has also been gradually forgotten.


    However, forgetting does not mean forgetting.


    Some people, some things, are destined to be remembered forever.


    Yetianxiong is just like this.


    This is the case with the flying dragon army.


    That is a myth, that is a legend, and will never die.


    Now, looking at the fourorfive people behind yebufan and recalling their solemn and resounding words just now, everyone was stunned.


    Dull and dull.


    For a while, I was at a loss.


    Are these people from the flying dragon army? The traitor of the human race who colludes with the demon clan is called by these people - young commander?


    The sudden changes seemed hard for everyone to accept for a while.


    "You knew who he was?"


    Beside ziqianhao, Nie Ziyi glanced at him and asked suddenly.


    Previously, Nie Ziyi was very curious and even wondered why ziqianhao trusted yebufan so much. Even that trust had reached a blind level. Even when she promised to help in the previous play, she still had this mentality.


    But now everything seems clear.


    Yetianxiong''s son joins the demon clan?


    Nie Ziyi felt that this was the funniest and funniest joke she had ever heard in her life. It was simply - ridiculous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ziqianhao drew a little from the corner of his mouth.


    Son of Ye Tianxiong?


    He had known yebufan''s identity for a long time, but he had never thought that yebufan would break the game in such a way.


    Simple, rough and domineering.


    With the four words of Young Marshal Feilong alone, all the accusations will become feeble. Even if the demon gods of the demon family accuse them personally, what if the evidence is overwhelming?


    Will anyone believe it?


    Can anyone believe it?


    What shocked purple Qianhao most was the strength of the flying dragon army.


    In his memory, or in other words, among his known flying dragon army generals, there was already a high-ranking commander and two generals.


    However, this is not the case.


    In other words, with the one commander and two generals he knew, now the former flying dragon army has three commanders and six generals.


    What kind of concept is this?


    In the past, the flying dragon army has now controlled the power of almost four war departments. Moreover, the commanders and generals in front of us are all from the war department near the Tianfeng War Department. There is no doubt that there must be other commanders and generals of the flying dragon army in the 81 War Department.


    At this point, ziqianhao''s heart trembled.


    Wangzhenhai was confused.


    The other nine members of the Wang family were stupid.


    Ning chuxue stays where she is.


    "Get up."


    Yebufan smiled and waved his right hand.


    Under the smile, I was also shocked.


    Yebufan knew that his cheap father had a great reputation. That''s why he asked Qian Duoduo to find people from the flying dragon army to help him destroy it.


    This method is simple, effective and rough.


    But he didn''t expect that Qian Duoduo''s goods had directly found two commanders and four generals, and other people were afraid that they were generals.


    What kind of concept is this?


    Surprise, but also joy.


    "Yes, Young Marshal."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and everyone behind him said in unison.


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, the two generals, the four generals, and the other fourorfive hundred people suddenly got up with a strong wind and great momentum.


    "Girl, I wonder if these people can prove Ben Shao''s innocence?" Looking at Ning chuxue with a dull and stunned face, yebufan asked with a smile.


    Later, he sighed: "yetianxiong''s son has taken refuge in the demon clan. I don''t know. How dare the demon clan accept it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning chuxue took a swipe at the corners of her mouth.


    "How do you feel?"


    Ning chuxue''s reaction, yebufan, could not help but see in his eyes. A evil smile appeared on his face: "Ben Shao said that you were doomed to failure from the beginning, because you ignored the most fundamental and important point."


    "I......"


    With that, yebufan pointed to himself and stood up: "yebufan, the great and young Ye family in the wasteland City, commander Feilong, son of Ye Tianxiong!!"


    "Brush!!"


    Words fall, yebufan points to Ning chuxue.


    "You lost."


    Ning chuxue''s mouth was drawn again.


    There are five flavors in the heart.


    She never thought that yebufan would be the son of the murderous God in the War Department of the Terran. Of course, it''s not her fault. After all, even ye Bufan didn''t know he had such a domineering father before he met Qian Duoduo.


    "Fart."


    At this time, a discordant voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Brush!!"


    Lines of sight followed the prestige in an instant.


    E Zimo bit his teeth, looked at yebufan, and said bitterly, "just look for a group of people to pretend to be the flying dragon army. Do you think you can wash away your charges?"


    When the cunning rabbit dies, the running dog cooks.


    When he thought of what yebufan had said to himself and the look in his eyes, ezimo could not help shivering in his heart, and the chill rose.


    If you let him off the hook, how can you feel better?


    "Impersonation?"


    Ezimo''s words stunned everyone.


    "Brush!!"


    That pair of strange eyes once again fell on yebufan and the fourorfive people behind him. This may not be without them.


    "Ah......"


    Before ye Bufan could speak, Gu Feng, the commander of the sky fire war department behind him, sneered and looked directly at ezimo, with a cold flash in his eyes.


    "Impersonation?"


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, he tore off his coat, revealing the bronze skin and shocking scars, and... The vivid Golden Dragon Tattoo on his chest.


    "The flying dragon divine pattern, among the Terrans, no one can pretend, and no one dares to pretend. Is this... Enough?" Looking directly at ezimei, Gu Feng asked coldly.


    "Brush!!"


    Behind Gu Feng, there were fourorfive hundred people. Except for the women, all the other men pulled off their coats, revealing their scars and the golden flying dragon.


    "Is that enough?"


    Fourorfive hundred people shouted at ezimo.


    Neat and solemn.


    Like a dragon singing, like a tiger roaring.


    "Hum!!"


    Ezimo''s body trembles and his pupils shrink.


    "I... i... I..." his tone was hesitant and messy. A moment later, he gritted his teeth and said: "even if you are from the flying dragon army, even if he is yetianxiong''s son, so what? Will yetianxiong''s son not betray the Terran?"


    The atmosphere suddenly fell silent.


    Gu Feng stepped out and faced ezimo.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ezimo was stunned, and his steps retreated slightly.


    Gu Feng kicked it out.


    "Bang!!"


    He kicked ezimo to the ground with a head-on kick.


    "You..."


    Ezimo felt pain and became angry.


    "Brush!!"


    Gu Feng ignored it and did not hesitate. He grasped the long knife in his hand and directly cut out the fallen ezimo.


    Fast, fierce and fierce.


    The blade was cold and shining, and Gu Feng looked cold.


    Cut down with a knife.


    ''poof!!''


    Blood spattered.


    Gu Feng instantly cut down one arm of ezimo.


    "Ah -"


    Ezimo let out a painful and shrill scream. He covered his broken arm wound and fell to the ground struggling and tumbling.


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone present instinctively took a breath.


    "To insult the major commander is to humiliate the general and trample on the flying dragon army."


    Gu Feng stood up with the knife, and the tip of the knife was dripping blood. He looked at ezimo coldly: "for the first time, cut your arm, and again - kill!!"


    One word, cold, determined.

 Chapter 365

    "To insult the major commander is to humiliate the general and trample on the flying dragon army. For the first time, I will kill you. For the second time, I will kill you!"


    Gu Feng''s words made all the people present tremble.


    He is so cruel, crazy and domineering.


    Ezimo trembled and endured the pain, but he didn''t dare to say much more.


    The atmosphere was dead.


    Gu Feng turned his eyes and glanced at the whole audience with cold eyes. The cold eyes made 20million martial artists tremble. His body trembled for a while, and a chill rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Gu Feng raised his long knife in his hand: "those who think that the young commander has betrayed the human race and taken refuge in the demon clan, please - step forward."


    The calm voice was cold.


    All hearts trembled again.


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, 20million martial artists all stepped back involuntarily. They had no doubt that if they dared to take a step forward, this knife would definitely cut them.


    "Go."


    Feeling the changes around him, wangzhenhai said to Wang Yu.


    If you don''t go now, when will you stay.


    Flying dragon army, yetianxiong.


    The reputation of these six words is so great that even if he is not a member of the War Department, Wang Zhenhai is as thunderous as a thunderbolt, and he knows what he means.


    Yetianxiong is similar to his age, but far beyond his ability.


    Now, two commanders, four generals and fourorfive hundred people of the flying dragon army are supporting ye Bufan. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for them to kill ye Bufan. Even if they continue to stay, whether they can leave at that time is still a problem.


    The Wangs don''t stop either.


    "Did Ben Shuai let you go?"


    Suddenly, Gu Feng''s cold and gloomy voice suddenly sounded.


    All the members of the Wang family trembled.


    "Run!!"


    Wangzhenhai shouted.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, he grabbed Wang Yu beside him and jumped into the air.


    As the leader of the Wang family, wangzhenhai has only two sons. One Wang Mang is now in the hands of yebufan. He doesn''t want the other to be planted here.


    Moreover, compared with Wang Mang, Wang Yu obviously makes Wang Zhenhai more satisfied.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    In an instant, the eight gods of the Wang family also rose in the air.


    "Want to run?"


    Gu Feng sneered: "did you run?"


    "Take it."


    With a sharp cry, Gu Feng shot out.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    At his side, another commander, the four generals, and half of the fourorfive people all rose from the air and went straight to the Wang family.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath.


    Good - many - Shenyuan warrior.


    When the flying dragon army and the others gathered together, they didn''t find that there were so many Shenyuan warriors. At this moment, the scene of the six great Zhou Tian strongmen and more than 200 shenyuanjing rushing out has brought a strong visual impact to everyone.


    Shock, fear.


    In mid air, wangzhenhai saw this scene and his face changed dramatically.


    "You -"


    "Boom!"


    Before he could say anything more, Gu Feng had already attacked and killed him.


    Not only that, in addition to Gu Feng, another commander, the four generals, also flocked to wangzhenhai.


    Six to one, siege.


    Although Wang Zhenhai was also in the state of heaven, at this moment, he did not have the strength of a war at all. In almost a minute, he was shot down by six people in mid air.


    "Boom!"


    Wangzhenhai''s body was heavily shot down on the earth.


    The earth trembles and dust flies.


    ''poof!!''


    Wangzhenhai spurted out his blood essence.


    "You -"


    "Bang!!"


    Gu Feng didn''t give him a chance to speak, so he grabbed him directly, and then threw him in front of yebufan: "young commander, what should I do with this man?"


    Wang Yu and eight Shenyuan were also captured.


    There is no power to fight back when you urge him to pull the immortal.


    "Leave him alone."


    After seeing wangzhenhai, yebufan smiled.


    "Yes."


    Gu Feng answered, and then said to others: "look, if anyone dares to run, he will kill them directly."


    Wangzhenhai''s heart trembled.


    Yebufan ignored it, but looked at ezimo and smiled: "do you remember what Ben Shao just said to you?"


    "Buzz!!"


    Ezimo''s soul trembled.


    "Tell me, why do you want to frame Ben Shao?" Yebufan didn''t think much and asked directly. Now the man with the flying dragon army is here. He has plenty of time.


    "Hum!!"


    Ezimo snorted coldly without saying anything.


    Yebufan frowned.


    Gu Feng glanced at ezimo, then at yebufan, and said, "young commander, give him to the last general. The last general will be able to let him speak."


    "Yes, you can."


    Yebufan laughed.


    "Brush!!"


    Gu Feng looked directly at ezimo.


    Ezimo''s soul trembled.


    Gu Feng pointed at him with a long knife and said, "why do you want to slander the young commander? Who ordered it? I will give you a good time to be honest."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned.


    What are you?


    Extort a confession?


    In this way, it''s strange that people can be honest.


    Yebufan smiled and ignored him. He just looked at Ning chuxue, and a funny smile appeared on his face.


    In yebufan''s view, the person behind the scenes must be Ning chuxue. Even if it wasn''t her, she couldn''t get rid of the relationship.


    "Hum!!"


    Seeing ye Bufan''s pondering eyes, Ning chuxue snorted coldly.


    Although she said nothing and did nothing, there was still a flash of anger and reluctance in her eyes.


    Boy, you wait.


    Son of the flying dragon?


    This time I can''t kill you. Next time you will die faster.


    Yebufan and Ning chuxue are facing each other with four eyes, like a silent battle.


    At the moment, feeling the cold light of the long knife in Gu Feng''s hand, ezimo trembled and said in a frightened and flustered tone: "I, I, I didn''t lie, I, what I said is true."


    "Purple Qianhao."


    Ezi Mo''s words fell, and Gu Feng gave a sharp drink.


    "At the end."


    Ziqianhao stepped out, faced Gu Feng directly and hugged him with both fists.


    Although Gu Feng is not a member of Tianfeng War Department, he is also the commander after all. Eighty one commanders in the war department have the full strength to temporarily command any general.


    Gu Feng pointed to ezimo with a long knife and asked, "what''s his name?"


    Purple thousand Hao Leng Leng: "Ezi ink."


    "Where do you live?"


    "Chu Yun Empire, wind city, e family."


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Gu Feng with suspicious eyes. They didn''t know what he was going to do, especially ezimer himself.


    At this time, Gu Feng looked at e Zimo, and his eyes flashed a chill: "give you ten seconds to think about it. If you still hide it after ten seconds, no matter men or women, no matter old or young, will stay in the early cloud Empire and the wind city e family."


    His expression was cold and his tone decisive.


    "Hiss..."


    Gu Feng''s words let everyone take a breath.


    Is this going to kill him?


    Ezimo trembled and looked at Gu Feng in horror. A moment later, he gritted his teeth and said two words: "you dare!!"


    "Ten."


    Gu Feng ignored it directly.


    "You..."


    Ezimo was in a hurry.


    "Nine."


    Gu Feng''s indifference and disregard made ezimo tremble. He shouted angrily at Gu Feng: "you have the guts to come to me. As the commander of the War Department, you are not afraid of being accused by thousands of people."


    Gu Feng sneered and suddenly asked, "how did your threethousand followers die?"


    Ezimei was stunned.


    Gu Feng continued: "why did they all die, but you survived? Now I suspect you colluded with the demon clan, slaughtered 3000 of your subordinates, and planted the young commander."


    After a pause, Gu Feng continued: "don''t tell Ben Shuai about the evidence. Ben Shuai has no evidence and doesn''t need evidence."


    "Flying dragon kills people without asking why."


    "You -"


    Ezimo looked angry.


    "You have three seconds left."


    Gu Feng ignored it and said coldly.


    "Two."


    "One."


    "Zijun, take someone to the wind city of chuyun Empire and destroy the e family." Ten seconds later, Gu Feng no longer paid attention to ezimo, but said a word with light wind and light clouds.


    "Yes."


    General of the War Department, tengzijun answered.


    "Boom!"


    Ezimo''s body trembled, his eyes narrowed, and he hurried to say, "I, I, I said, I said, I said everything."


    "I thought you were so hard." Gu Feng sneered, looked at ezimo and said, "what are you waiting for? Go ahead."


    "I......"


    Ezimo hesitated slightly and said, "man, I didn''t kill him. It was a woman in black. She led people to attack us, killed 3000 of my subordinates, and hurt me badly. Later, she gave me 100000 yuan stone to testify against yebufan."


    "Wow!!"


    Ezimo''s words caused an uproar.


    Is that so?


    "Well?"


    Gu Feng frowned: "who is the woman in black?"


    "I, I don''t know."


    Ezimo replied, "she was covered at that time. I couldn''t see her face at all. I can only be sure that she should be a 20-year-old woman."


    "Brush!!"


    Instinctively, everyone looked at Ning chuxue.


    "But she?"


    Gu Feng pointed to ningchu snow path.


    "No."


    Ezimo shook his head and said, "the woman in black is a head shorter than her, her hair is shorter than her, her body shape differs a lot, and her voice is also wrong."


    Ning chuxue sneered.


    Gu Feng glanced at Ning chuxue and then looked at ezimo.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, he waved his long knife.


    The cold light flashed through.


    "Poof!"


    Ezimo''s neck was spattered with blood. His eyes widened. His face was unbelievable, but he had no ability to think.


    "Bang!!"


    In an instant, ezimer fell to the ground and died.


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of all the people present trembled violently.


    Although it was not a big deal for the more than 20 million martial artists present to kill people, seeing this scene, they had no reason to fear.


    Gu Feng killed ezimo with a knife. The wind was light and the clouds were light.


    Later, he looked at the 17 people in black of the demon clan, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth. He raised his long knife: "skin, meat and bone!!"


    The author Ying duzui said: pay the debt one watch, owe eight watch o ¡É_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 366

    Skin, meat and bone removal!!


    Gu Feng''s simple six words made all the people present tremble, and all the shocked eyes looked at the 17 people in black of the demon clan.


    The atmosphere was dead.


    Seventeen people in black of the demon clan immediately trembled and were scared.


    "What do you, you... Want to do?"


    Among them, a timid voice sounded. The words "man''s name, tree shadow and flying dragon army" were nightmares in the eyes of the demon family.


    Just words and deeds are enough to make their souls tremble.


    Facing the fear of the demon clan, the four or five hundred flying dragon army completely ignored it. Seventeen Shenyuan warriors stepped out and came to the other side in an instant.


    one-on-one.


    The atmosphere suddenly became infinite silence and depression.


    The seventeen people in black of the demon clan were without exception. Their bodies trembled and trembled. They were afraid, and they were even more afraid.


    ''miso!! ''


    The next second, the long Sabre comes out of its sheath.


    Seventeen people in black had their pupils constricted.


    "Brush!!"


    Seventeen long knives glittering with cold light fell down in an instant.


    Cold, determined.


    ''poof!!''


    When the knife fell, the blood splashed, but it only broke the skin and didn''t hurt the meat.


    Under the eyes of countless pairs of trembling, the 17 gods of the flying dragon army took back their long sabres and grabbed the skin and flesh rolled up at the wound of the demon people in black with one hand.


    A pull.


    A pull.


    The action is consistent and complete at one go.


    Skilled and old.


    Obviously, it is not the first time for them to do such a thing. They have even been tempered for thousands of times. Only when they are familiar can they become skillful.


    The human skin was torn from the flesh and blood.


    What kind of pain is that?


    "Ah -"


    The screams of heart rending and lung cracking rang out from the 17 people in black of the demon clan.


    They tremble;


    They struggle;


    They were in agony.


    The more than 20 million free fighters present, without exception, were all trembling in their souls, and a deep sense of fear emerged from their hearts.


    Heart trembling, fear - this is a group of madmen.


    Yebufan was shocked.


    "Say!!"


    In the dead, repressed, and even suffocating atmosphere, Gu Feng shouted fiercely, and his cold eyes looked straight at the 17 demon families: "who colluded with your demon family and intended to frame up my flying dragon army commander? Give me an answer and I''ll give you a good time."


    One demon emperor and twenty demon kings framed yebufan for no reason. If there is no one to instruct and collude with, who believes?


    "Ha ha ha."


    As soon as Gu Feng''s voice fell, a demon clan laughed with great pain, clenched his teeth, looked at Gu Feng coldly and said, "do you want to coerce us? Tell you, it''s no use. Even if you kill us, you can''t get rid of this boy''s crime of colluding with my demon clan."


    "Continue."


    The demon family''s words fell, Gu Feng shouted coldly.


    "Tear!!"


    Seventeen flying dragon army gods and Yuan warriors did not stop. In an instant, the voice that made people feel numb sounded, and seventeen demon families'' flesh and skin were separated, dripping with blood.


    "Ah -"


    A heart rending sound sounded.


    The soul shudders.


    All hearts trembled violently.


    "Ouch -"


    Among the twentymillion warriors, countless people could not help feeling sick when they looked at the flesh and blood of the seventeen demon families.


    Too bloody, too cruel.


    It''s not necessary to kill people too much.


    At the moment, even Ning chuxue frowned slightly, and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    Is this the style of the flying dragon army?


    A bunch of lunatics.


    Ziqianhao, nieziyi and others also frowned.


    "Cut meat!!"


    At this time, Gu Feng did not hesitate at all. Looking at the miserable 17 members of the demon clan, he was unmoved and shouted.


    "Brush!!"


    Seventeen long sabres cut out instantly.


    Fast, fierce and fierce.


    ''poop poop!!''


    Pieces of thin meat were instantly cut off.


    Peel the skin and then cut the meat.


    The pain that tore the heart and lungs and annihilated the soul made three demon kings among the seventeen demon families suddenly faint, but it was a relief for them.


    Unfortunately, the flying dragon army didn''t let them do it.


    "Brush!!"


    Cut with a long knife to separate flesh and blood.


    "Ah -"


    The pain, which tore the heart and cracked the lungs, forcibly awakened the three stunned demon kings.


    continue.


    Cut a knife and cut meat.


    Pieces of flesh and blood are constantly chipped off. The bloody picture is shocking and makes people dare not look directly at it.


    The scene of twentymillion people was terrifyingly quiet.


    The needle can be heard when it falls.


    Silence is fear.


    Seventeen members of the demon clan woke up again after fainting, and then fainted again and again. They were bleeding, but their faces were as white as paper.


    Life is better than death.


    It is impossible to die.


    "I said, I said..." a moment later, a low, feeble voice finally burst out: "we, we just received the order of the demon emperor to perform the task. In addition, we don''t know anything else."


    "Really, what I said is true."


    "Please, kill me, kill me..."


    The sudden sound made everyone stunned. The next second, a pair of scared eyes instinctively looked at Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng frowned.


    "That''s enough."


    Ye Bufan''s voice suddenly sounded, and the wind was light and the clouds were light. "Kill me."


    "Kill!!"


    Gu Feng snapped.


    "Brush!!"


    The seventeen flying dragon warriors in the yuan territory did not hesitate. They did not want to ask, and their long swords fell directly towards the demon clan in front of them.


    ''poop poop!!''


    The knife falls and the head is broken.


    Seventeen demon clan heads fell to the ground.


    "Bang bang!!"


    After a dull sound, in an instant, seventeen people in black fell to the ground and died. All of them turned into the body of the demon family and appeared in front of 20million warriors.


    Flesh and blood blur, shocking.


    "Beauty, are you satisfied with this result?" At this time, yebufan looked directly at Ning chuxue, shrugged and asked with a smile.


    Ning chuxue frowned.


    Yebufan continued: "in fact, what they said doesn''t matter, because benshao doesn''t care at all. Benshao just wants to take this opportunity to tell everyone here, and even the world, that benshao is very busy. If he doesn''t have strength and ability, he''d better not bother benshao, otherwise the consequences will be serious."


    "As for the truth..."


    After a pause, yebufan sneered: "a fat man told Ben Shao that the truth is not important, and Ben Shao thinks so."


    "Do you think so? Beauty."


    Ning chuxue was stunned.


    "Ha ha."


    Then she smiled again.


    truth?


    Indeed, the truth is sometimes really unimportant.


    If she hadn''t expected yebufan to have such an identity as Young Marshal Feilong, even if she couldn''t be accused of betraying the human race and colluding with the demon race today, she also had a follow-up plan to let yebufan die in front of the 20million warriors.


    It is a pity that one step is wrong. Now she has been unable to implement the follow-up plan, and there is no need to continue.


    As soon as the flying dragon comes out, the defeat is settled.


    "Beauty, you look so beautiful. Why don''t I discuss something with you?" At this time, looking at Ning chuxue with a smiling face, ye Bufan looked at her up and down with obscene eyes, touched her chin, and said with a evil face.


    Ning chuxue was stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people around drew their lips and secretly scolded - shameless, animals.


    "Bang!!"


    Suddenly, without waiting for everyone to think about it, yebufan stepped out in one step, took nine steps to fly the dragon, and went straight to Ning chuxue in front of him. The speed was extremely fast. On his face, the color of evil spirit and obscenity was instantly replaced by a touch of indifference and killing.


    The ground soldier''s spear suddenly appeared.


    The body of the gun flickered, and yebufan shot straight at Ning chuxue.


    A sudden change distracts everyone.


    No one expected that ye Bufan was'' hostile ''to Ning chuxue for one second, and the next second he was directly facing each other with swords.


    Yebufan didn''t want to.


    Unfortunately, Ning chuxue''s expression and reaction were too calm and calm, as if he didn''t take the four or five hundred flying dragon troops in his eyes at all.


    This calm and calm makes yebufan uneasy.


    For ye Bufan, Ning chuxue''s existence is always a disaster. No matter who she is, what her origin is, and what relationship she has with Han Nuo, she can''t be left anyway.


    That''s why yebufan chose to sneak attack.


    You can''t kill her, you have to hurt her.


    Yebufan believes that as long as Ning chuxue is seriously injured and with the power of the flying dragon army, even if she is a divine warrior, she can be buried here.


    "Whew -"


    A shot is shot out. It is fast and sharp. It is as powerful as bamboo. It can be killed in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Ning chuxue didn''t stop at all. She pushed her right foot on the ground, and her body shape suddenly retreated back. The speed was extremely fast.


    One side sneaks and the other dodges.


    Respiratory confrontation;


    Yebufan was shot dead.


    Ning chuxue''s footsteps continued to retreat. When her body was not stable, she sneered at yebufan: "sneak attack? Just because you want to kill me? Ridiculous."


    Yebufan ignored it. Almost at the moment Ning chuxue escaped his sneak attack, the long gun in his hand was withdrawn, and the imitation long bow of "killing the sky bow" appeared in an instant.


    Hold the bow and pull the string.


    The action is combined in one breath and is extremely fast.


    "Whew -"


    Yuan Li condenses the arrow, the lightning flash time, and one arrow is fired.


    Martial arts, storm arrow rain.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    The sharp arrows all over the sky, carrying incomparable killing opportunities, directly attacked Ning chuxue and left.


    It is overwhelming and cold.


    Yebufan shouted: "kill her!!"

 Chapter 367

    "Kill her!!"


    Cold voice, cold and determined.


    Ning chuxue''s eyes contracted.


    In the face of this sudden scene, the calm and pondering color on her face finally changed and was replaced by a trace of dignity and shock.


    Thousands of arrows block out the sun.


    It''s impossible to dodge.


    This is also the horror of the storm of martial arts. In close combat, there is almost no way to hide. There is no way to avoid. You must hit the arrow.


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, Ning chuxue snorted coldly.


    White clothes are better than snow. A long head of hair dances with the wind. Ning chuxue''s footsteps burst out with a terrifying momentum. The yuan force is released, majestic and pure.


    In an instant, Yuan Li condensed into a shield.


    "Dangdang."


    Thousands of sharp arrows fell on the Yuan Li shield in front of Ning chuxue, as if they made a sound of metal collision. The originally ferocious sharp arrows were no longer able to reach the front half, falling to the ground one after another, and disappeared in an instant.


    The arrow rain has not disappeared, and the killing machine is coming again.


    Gu Feng changed his long sword for a gun and came here with a tiger and a wolf. He was accompanied by a commander, four generals and five zhoutianjing strongmen.


    The arrow rain has died, and the six of them have been killed.


    "Kill!!"


    A word of fierce drinking is decisive.


    Rather than give Ning chuxue a chance to breathe and flee, the six powerful people in the Zhou Dynasty immediately surrounded her, and attacked Ning chuxue with three sharp weapons: a knife, a gun and a hammer.


    Six to one, the power of killing.


    As a member of the flying dragon army in the past, he is now the commander-in-chief and general of the war department. The six people in front of him don''t understand that people like Ning chuxue are always a disaster.


    Without words, the move is a killing move.


    Seeing the amazing killing power of the strong in the six heavenly realms, Ning chuxue''s eyes shrank, but he was not afraid at all, and he shouted: "don''t measure your strength."


    "Chant -"


    The next second, a sharp piano sounded.


    Ning Chu stands with the snow playing the piano.


    "Zhu tianqin?"


    Looking at the Guqin in front of Ning chuxue, ye Bufan''s pupils shrank and screamed.


    Ning chuxue was stunned.


    "Pa!!"


    The next second, without stopping, she slapped the piano with her right hand, put her slender hands on the strings, moved her fingers and waved the strings.


    "Chant -"


    The piano sounded.


    Heaven and earth are dead.


    With the sound of a zither, Ning chuxue was surrounded by Yuan Li, who gathered directly around her to form a light curtain of stars, which firmly protected her.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Gu Feng and the other two commanders, the four generals'' killing moves have arrived. The six strong men in zhoutianjing have no hesitation, and their sharp weapons suddenly fall on Ning chuxue.


    The knife is sharp.


    The cold light of a gun.


    The weight of the hammer.


    "Boom!"


    The two commanders, the four generals and the six strong men in the surrounding areas joined hands to strike. The energy of terror was shocked. A thundering sound blew up in the sky and the earth. The momentum of terror brought a strong wind, with Ning chuxue as the center, and swept away in all directions.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The strong wind swept across the edge, and hundreds of martial artists were instantly shot off, and countless people stepped back, involuntarily and uncontrollably.


    The power of terror.


    A terrifying shock.


    Yebufan stepped back three steps, looking terrified.


    "Hum!!"


    Among the six strong people in the heaven, Ning chuxue''s body trembled slightly, and her hands gave a meal. A trace of blood spilled from the corners of her mouth in exchange for the outbreak of anger and murder in her eyes.


    "To die."


    A roar came from Ning Chu''s mouth.


    "What?"


    Gu Feng and other strong people in the six heavenly regions were shocked and shocked.


    Not only they, but also the people around them.


    What a ferocious and terrifying force of the strong in the six heavenly regions. They beat back hundreds of people just before. Ning chuxue is the center of this power. Even those with the same level of zhoutianjing will be seriously injured even if they don''t die.


    But what about her?


    Except for a trace of blood at the corner of her mouth, Ning chuxue seemed to be OK.


    Her body and Yuan Li shield remained the same, and all the sharp weapons in the hands of Gu Feng and the six strong zhoutianjing were blocked out of the Yuan Li shield.


    What kind of defense is this?


    Amazing and shocking.


    "Kill!!"


    After a short shock and absence, Gu Feng suddenly burst out with a sharp drink.


    "Kill!!"


    There are six killing moves in the Zhou Tian area.


    Unfortunately, Ning chuxue no longer gives them a chance.


    Snap fingers and string.


    "Chant -"


    The sharp sound of the zither sounded. Ning chuxue was on the ancient zither in front of him. When the strings moved, six cold flashes shot out. The speed was extremely fast, almost in no order.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    The six cold awns spread in all directions and killed the strong ones of the six heavens.


    Cold, deep and powerful.


    Full load kill.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the six strong people in the heaven shrank. As soon as their offensive stopped, they dodged without any hesitation and hesitation.


    This cold awn gave them a crisis of death.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    In an instant, six cold flashes passed through the six powerful people in the six heavenly regions. Six of them broke through the air, and the remaining two were those who directly attacked 20million martial artists.


    Extremely fast.


    A flash of lightning.


    ''poop poop!!''


    The strange sound sounded, and the two cold flashes passed through the twentymillion martial artists. Wherever they passed, whether they were decaying fan, Ningyuan, or returning to the yuan martial arts, they had no time to dodge, and were directly penetrated by the two cold flashes and spattered with blood.


    "Bang bang!!"


    While breathing, nearly 100 martial artists fell to the ground.


    Or died, or screamed.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene and the nearly 100 people who were seriously injured or directly killed by the two cold flashes shot from the ancient zither, everyone could not help but take a breath.


    Heaven and earth are dead.


    A terrifying sound or skill.


    "Brush!!"


    Gu Feng and other six strong people in the surrounding area once again fell on Ning chuxue, but they all frowned and looked dignified.


    The woman in front of her is not only thoughtful and thoughtful, but now her strength is even more shocking.


    If such a person stealthily attacks, who can fight?


    I can''t keep her.


    It was almost just a breathing time. The six powerful people in the world looked at each other and made a decision. They grasped the sharp weapon in their hands and fought again.


    Ning chuxue''s mouth was bleeding from the previous six people''s blows, which shows that the joint blow has seriously injured her, that is to say, they are not unable to kill Ning chuxue.


    "Kill"


    In an instant, the six great Zhou Tianjing warriors came out again.


    Play the piano and string.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Accompanied by a clear but sharp sound, Ning chuxue''s ancient zither was constantly attacked and killed by cold rays with incomparable killing opportunities.


    Fast, fierce, fierce,


    The sound of the zither is continuous, and the cold light is continuous.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The six powerful people in the heaven constantly wield their sharp weapons to defeat Ning chuxue''s attack time and time again, but they themselves can''t take a step forward.


    The battle seemed to be at an impasse.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Everyone looked silly.


    They didn''t know the girl in front of them before, and even now they don''t know who the other party is, but her strength shocked everyone.


    One against six, or six in heaven, she didn''t lose a penny?


    Who can fight a war if he can''t fight?


    Suddenly, ziqianhao suddenly looked at Nie Ziyi beside him and shouted, "Dean Nie, what are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    Ning chuxue?


    Although there is no evidence, ziqianhao is absolutely sure that what happened this time has nothing to do with Ning chuxue.


    How can a person who is ruthless enough to wipe out a city with blood leave her. What''s more, Ning chuxue still came to ye Bufan with a will to kill heart.


    "Brush brush"


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes turned.


    Look directly at Nie Ziyi.


    She, Nie Ziyi, the vice president of the martial arts academy, was the only martial arts master present.


    Nie Ziyi was stunned.


    "Hum!!"


    Surrounded by the six heavenly circles, Ning chuxue''s eyes narrowed and her body trembled slightly. It was obvious that she was afraid of Nie Ziyi, the divine warrior.


    Nie Ziyi stepped out and wanted to kill him.


    Ning chuxue kept talking, but the sound of the piano was still heard: "Nie Ziyi, if you dare to fight, I can guarantee that your idiot brother will die in the street tomorrow."


    "Blackmail?"


    Ning chuxue''s words stunned everyone.


    No one expected that Ning chuxue would dare to threaten a vice president of the martial arts academy, who was still a martial arts master. It was like trying to die.


    "Hum!!"


    At this time, Nie Ziyi''s body trembled, his pupils shrank, and his steps stagnated.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing Xiang Ning chuxue, Nie Ziyi asked coldly.


    Since Ning chuxue appeared, Nie Ziyi felt very familiar when she first entered Nie Ziyi''s sight, as if she had seen Ning chuxue somewhere. However, Nie Ziyi was not sure all the time, but now she can be sure.


    In front of this woman, even if they had no deep friendship, they had definitely met each other. Besides, this woman is definitely from the martial arts academy.


    "Ah......"


    Hearing the speech, Ning chuxue sneered: "you don''t need to know who I am. As long as you know, once you make a move, I won''t die, but your brother will die."


    "Divine warrior?"


    "You are very strong, but your brother is just an idiot. Can you guarantee to be with him all the time?"


    "It''s not difficult to kill him."


    "You..."


    Nie Ziyi was so angry that his face changed dramatically. He looked directly at Ning chuxue and shouted in a cold voice: "who are you?"


    "Ah......"


    Ning chuxue sneered and ignored.


    The next second, she glanced at yebufan, and her eyes flashed a chill: "yebufan, this time you were lucky and let you get away with it, but next time, I hope you can have the luck you have today."


    "Next time?"


    Yebufan sneered and his face sank: "do you think you have another time? Today, you must die."


    A determined voice sounded.


    "Gu Feng, get out of the way for Ben Shao." Then, yebufan looked at Gu Feng and the other six heavenly regions and gave a loud cry.


    Gu Feng was stunned.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    In an instant, they didn''t stop, they just stepped aside.


    Ning chuxue was stunned.


    Yebufan looked directly at her, and a cold feeling flashed through her eyes. This woman could not stay, nor could she stay. Immediately, he shouted angrily, "today, I want to see if it is your turtle shell or if I am strong enough to bury myself in heaven."


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan threw his right hand.


    "Bury the heavenly palace and smash it!"

 Chapter 368

    "Bury the heavenly palace and smash it!"


    Six words, such as the sound of thunder, when yebufan finished his words, the fist sized burial palace directly attacked Ning chuxue and went away. The speed was so fast that the cold light passed by.


    Ning chuxue feels too dangerous to yebufan. If she can''t be removed today, it''s hard to feel at ease. To this end, yebufan did not hesitate to expose his burial in the heavenly palace.


    What is Ning chuxue''s Yuan Li shield? Yebufan doesn''t know.


    Ye Bufan doesn''t know how strong the Yuan Li protection of Ning chuxue is.


    Yebufan only knew, more clearly, that the weight of the heavenly burial palace, which had been separated from his semi artifact owner, was absolutely unimaginable.


    If I can''t kill you, I''ll kill you.


    Must die.


    "Whew -"


    With the overwhelming speed, the emperor buried the heavenly palace and attacked Ning chuxue directly.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Bury the heavenly palace and smash it for me. What do you mean?


    Ning chuxue seemed to think of something. Her body trembled, her eyes narrowed, and a touch of shock and shock suddenly appeared.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Chu snow a few meters away, the burial palace suddenly changed.


    The hundred meter Golden Hall suddenly appears out of thin air.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned, shocked, and their pupils shrank. Then, without exception, everyone at the scene instinctively swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Bury the heavenly palace, give it to me - smash it?


    Is this the burial palace?


    Nima, what would it feel like if this palace fell on you? All the people felt a thrill, and their bodies shook involuntarily.


    Nieziyi was also shocked.


    "Hoo..."


    In front of Ning chuxue, the burial palace came with a strong wind.


    The Golden Temple and dead objects are not afraid of attack.


    "Run!!"


    A thought rang out in her heart.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, she took back her Guqin without any hesitation and ran away to the distance. The huge burial palace was beyond her power.


    "Stop her and don''t let her run away."


    Seeing Ning chuxue want to run, yebufan immediately shouted angrily.


    In fact, it doesn''t need ye Bufan to say more. At the moment when Ning chuxue fled, Gu Feng and other six zhoutianjing had already attacked and killed him and went after Ning chuxue.


    "Boom!"


    The burial palace fell suddenly.


    The earth trembled and even cracked at the blow.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, all the people present could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Damn it."


    Yebufan angrily scolded in his heart and made a move with his right hand, and the burial palace instantly returned to his hands. Looking at the cracked earth, yebufan was dissatisfied: "if the burial heaven palace is an artifact, the burial heaven can perfectly control the burial heaven palace. Even if you can''t be killed by this blow, you will have to be mutilated."


    "What a pity..."


    Yebufan was unwilling, but helpless. Although the weight of burying Tiangong was terrible, it was a dead thing after all. Ning chuxue ran away, and yebufan had no choice but to take her.


    Unless Gu Feng and the six men firmly restrain Ning chuxue, she can''t run and can''t dodge. In that way, she will hit the target immediately. But in that way, the six of Gu Feng must also be hit by the burial temple. Yebufan thinks he has not been cold-blooded to this extent.


    "Brush!!"


    In the distance, Ning chuxue saw that she had dodged a blow and looked at the six people of Gu Feng coming to kill her. Without any hesitation, she immediately took out the Guqin.


    Piano sound, shield.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Gu Feng''s attack instantly fell on Ning chuxue, but it was invalid. Ning chuxue''s string moved, and Ling lie and Han mang shot out again.


    Gu Feng''s six men had no choice but to defend with all their strength.


    Although Ning chuxue couldn''t move, he had both attack and defense. Gu Feng and his six men couldn''t move forward and could only defend.


    Everything seems to have returned to the origin.


    "Master, although the heavenly burial palace is a spatial artifact, which can be large or small, its own weight remains the same regardless of its shape. If the master just wants to hit people with it, even if the heavenly burial palace is in the smallest state, it is the same." At this time, it seemed that ye Bufan felt unwilling and helpless, and the voice of burying the sky suddenly sounded in ye Bufan''s brain.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Pa!!"


    The next second, yebufan patted his head and was annoyed: "yes, why is Ben Shao so stupid? The burial palace is always the burial palace, and its weight remains the same whether it is in the maximum or minimum state. The reason why Ben Shao can pick up the burial palace is not that he has shrunk, so his weight has decreased, but that Ben Shao has recognized it as the Lord, and he is like a part of Ben Shao''s body."


    "NIMA."


    At this point, yebufan was upset.


    It has to be said that he himself had entered a misunderstanding before, but now it is not too late to wake up.


    Immediately, yebufan looked at the distant ningchu snow again.


    A sneer.


    Little girl, this time, it depends on how you die.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, yebufan no longer stayed. The Dragon stepped out with nine steps, and his body quickly swept away. In an instant, he came outside the battle circle of Ning chuxue and the six strong Zhou Tians.


    Seeing ye Bufan coming, Ning chuxue was stunned.


    Then he sneered.


    Disdain.


    Although ye Bufan''s burial in the heavenly palace posed a great threat to her, it had both advantages and disadvantages. It can be said that she was not afraid after that time.


    Now she is waiting for a chance, a chance to escape.


    "Ah......"


    Looking at Ning chuxue looking at her disdainful eyes, yebufan sneered.


    At this moment, the six Gu Feng people kept waving their sharp weapons, shot down the cold light from Ning chuxue''s ancient Qin, and pushed forward towards Ning chuxue step by step. Unfortunately, even if you attack Ning chuxue occasionally, you will only be blocked by her Yuanli shield, which has no effect at all.


    It has to be said that Ning chuxue''s zither skills are very powerful, even terrifying. The integration of attack and defense makes her completely invincible.


    The only drawback is the inability to move.


    However, this alone is enough for ye Bufan.


    Can''t move?


    Then you can only be beaten.


    Body movement?


    Hehe, I''m afraid that the Yuan Li shield will disappear immediately. At that time, Ning chuxue will also be attacked by the six strong Zhou Tians at the same time.


    That''s definitely not something she can afford.


    At this point, yebufan stopped staying, and his right hand was lifted back, and his hand buried the heavenly palace immediately became the size of a brick. As the former overlord of the underground world, the brick is definitely one of yebufan''s favorite weapons.


    It''s easy and enjoyable to hit people with bricks.


    The eight barrens of Shenwu have triple strength.


    With yebufan''s basic strength of 700 and the cultivation of five stars returning to yuan, yebufan''s strength has directly broken 10000 with the increase of his martial arts skills.


    "Ah......"


    A sneer rose from the corners of his mouth.


    Lock Ning chuxue.


    "Whew -"


    Yebufan moved and threw his right hand. The burial palace the size of a brick in his hand was instantly thrown out by him, turning into a cold flash and hitting Ning chuxue directly.


    Extremely fast.


    The momentum is like breaking bamboo.


    "Whew -"


    Between Gu Feng and a general, the burial palace passed by like a sharp arrow, directly attacking Fang Ning chuxue in front.


    Instant, intimate contact.


    Bury the heavenly palace, Yuan Li shield, and the two collide.


    The power of ten thousand jin smashed the imperial burial palace whose weight could not be calculated. Finally, this shot down on Ning chuxue Yuanli''s shield. Yebufan didn''t know what it was like. But at the moment, yebufan only heard a loud noise like thunder.


    The earth vibrates, the space shudders.


    "Pa!!"


    The heavenly palace was buried.


    Yuan Li''s shield remains the same.


    ''poof!!''


    Ning chuxue''s blood essence spurted out, his body trembled and his face turned white.


    "You -"


    Looking at yebufan, in Ning chuxue''s eyes, anger and coldness soared, and the terror seemed to be killing the world.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "girl, are you injured? Internal injury? Tut Tut, what, is the injury serious? Do you want Ben Shao to call a doctor for you?"


    "You -"


    Ning chuxue is more angry and angry.


    Although she doesn''t know what a doctor is, she should be a person like a pharmacist. Yebufan is simply teasing her.


    But yebufan ignored it. With a move from his right hand, he instantly took back the brick sized burial palace into his hands, throwing it away, taking it back, throwing it away, taking it back. The sadistic and playful eyes looked at Ning chuxue: "girl, guess how many times can you hold on?"


    Ning chuxue''s face was livid.


    The boat capsized in the gutter, but that''s all.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, yebufan no longer hesitated and locked Ning chuxue. As before, he threw out the burial palace again.


    The cold light flashed through.


    Like a sharp arrow.


    Yebufan''s face sank: "I guess, no matter how many times, you will be killed by little Ben. This is the fate that little Ben chose for you."


    "How?"


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the burial palace fell on Yuanli''s shield.


    Heaven and earth vibrate, and space shudders.


    "Pa!!"


    The heavenly palace was buried.


    ''poof!!''


    Ning chuxue spat out his blood essence.


    In an instant, the zither sound stops, the yuan force dissipates, and the shield disappears!!

 Chapter 369

    The sound of the zither stops, the yuan force is scattered, and the shield is unique.


    Ning chuxue''s blood essence spurted out, and she was buried in the heavenly palace twice in a row, making her face as white as paper, and her body completely "naked" in front of people.


    Her hands trembled and she could hardly play the piano.


    "Twice?"


    "Vulnerable."


    Looking at Ning chuxue hundreds of meters away, ye Bufan hissed, then looked cold, pointed at her and shouted: "kill her!!"


    The cold voice was resolute and merciless.


    If he doesn''t get rid of it, he will suffer greatly.


    Gu Feng and other six strong men of the Zhou Dynasty also knew this truth, so in Ning Chu, xueyuanli''s shield was broken, and under Ye Bufan''s fierce drink, they directly fought out.


    Six men surrounded her and killed her.


    Ning chuxue''s body trembled, her eyes narrowed, and she suddenly looked up straight at yebufan. Her cold eyes were full of ice. Seeing that the strong in the six heavenly realms were killed again, she did not hesitate. As soon as she took back the guqin, the long sword suddenly appeared.


    "Yin -"


    As soon as the long sword shook, a fierce and sharp killing machine rushed out of her. It was so cold that it seemed to clean the world.


    "Yebufan, I want you to die!"


    Ning chuxue shouted.


    "Whew -"


    She dodged and rose into the air.


    She was furious to the extreme and hated to madness.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ning chuxue''s terrifying momentum surged out. Centered on her, she swept and spread wildly around.


    Spatial vibration.


    Heaven and earth change color.


    There was a strong wind.


    All the people present were stunned by the sudden accident. Gu Feng and the six men were in a state of stagnation. Time seemed to stagnate and space seemed to solidify.


    In an instant, Ning chuxue''s beautiful eyes were full of blood.


    "Boom!"


    She was full of energy.


    Seven Star Shenyuan.


    This is her cultivation at the moment, and it is also her real cultivation.


    However, everyone was stunned. No one thought that Ning chuxue could fight against the six Zhoutian with the cultivation of the Seven Star Shenyuan realm with a zither skill.


    But only for a moment.


    The next second, Ning chuxue''s accomplishments soared.


    Eight star Shenyuan.


    Nine star Shenyuan.


    A turn of the week.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven turns to Sunday.


    While breathing, Ning chuxue''s accomplishments soared all the way from the Seven Star divine yuan to the seven turn sky, and directly crossed a big realm. The momentum of terror changed.


    His accomplishments soared. His dark hair on the ningchu snow plain changed color in an instant. Between heaven and earth, 3000 white hair danced wildly with the wind.


    She, a read hoary.


    Anger, murderous spirit, evil spirit.


    With the gathering of three Qi and the changing of the wind and cloud, Ning chuxue looks like a world-class demon God standing proudly in the world, which makes people shocked, trembled and scared.


    It seems long, but it is a moment.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    "Secret skill!!"


    Gu Feng shrunk his eyes and shouted: "to improve her accomplishments at the cost of life, she will fight with death to protect the Young Marshal!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Feng came out.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    The other five Zhoutian strongmen also did not hesitate at all. Their bodies, which stopped with the change of Ning chuxue, now fought again.


    The first snow in Nanjing.


    The strongest defense is attack.


    Kill her.


    In an instant, Gu Feng and other six strong men of the week have arrived in front of Ning chuxue. In mid air, they surrounded on six sides, did not stop, did not hesitate, and did not hesitate. They used their martial arts skills and killed Xiang Ning chuxue with the most powerful weapon in their hands.


    The momentum of the stormy waves.


    Don''t hurt her, just kill her with one blow.


    Ning chuxue doesn''t hide or flash. Her bloody eyes ignore everything, firmly lock ye Bufan, and resolutely kill the opportunity. The world is also unshakable.


    Fight with your life.


    If I die, you can''t live.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, Ning chuxue''s long sword was raised and cut out.


    "Kill heaven with a sword."


    "Whew -"


    Between heaven and earth, a sharp, violent, ferocious and domineering sword came out. The terrible sword Qi changed the color of heaven and earth and directly attacked yebufan.


    At the cost of life, just for this sword.


    "Kill heaven?"


    Yebufan''s eyes contracted fiercely.


    This is not the Tianjie sword skill that uncle Cai passed to long Xiaobao. How could Ning chuxue know it?


    Yebufan was shocked, stunned and confused, but he didn''t have time to think about it and wouldn''t think about it. He could not stop the sword when he cast it seven times a week.


    "Run."


    A word rings in my heart.


    However, the next second yebufan found that his feet seemed to be connected with the ground, and his feet could not move for half a minute.


    Great shock.


    A sure shot?


    "NIMA."


    Yebufan angrily scolded in his heart and secretly complained. He had never thought that the sword of killing heaven would have such a rebellious and domineering effect.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, he directly displayed his martial arts skills, and the spirit empty armor wrapped him tightly with Yuan force. But this is not enough. After the spirit Xu battle armor, yebufan took out a long sword and instantly displayed his martial arts - Hunyuan sword shield.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Ninety nine eighty-one sword Qi guards the whole body.


    This is yebufan''s strongest defense now. Since there is no hiding, there is no avoiding, so we can only meet this sword with the strongest posture.


    Everything happens between the flashes of lightning.


    Ning chuxue cut out with a sword, and the killing moves of Gu Feng''s six men also came, even one point faster than her. However, Ning chuxue''s sword Qi was late and came first, half a minute faster than their offensive. Although it was only half a point, it was a thousand miles away.


    Between yebufan and Ning chuxue, Yin Feng fought with a sword in the six big weeks, but he saw Ning chuxue''s sword against heaven coming. He didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation and slackness. As soon as the attack turned, he directly attacked Ning chuxue''s sharp sword.


    In an instant, the blades collided with each other.


    ''when!''


    A clear sound sounded.


    The long sabre in the hands of Yin Feng, the general of Zhou Tianjing, was cut off. Ning chuxue''s sword to kill the sky continued unabated. It was as powerful as a bamboo, and it hit Yin Feng and ye Bufan.


    ''poof!!''


    A sword spattered blood.


    Yin Feng''s body was directly split into two parts by the sword Qi, and his blood flowed. His two parts fell from the air. At that moment, Yin Feng was defeated and died.


    The sword is still strong.


    This scene surprised everyone.


    "Yin Feng."


    "Yin Feng."


    "Yin Feng."


    The strong of the five great weeks were startled, but they couldn''t change anything at all. At this time, their offensive also fell on Ning chuxue.


    ''poof!!''


    The sabre breaks the body;


    The spear penetrated.


    Blood stained white clothes, Ning chuxue''s blood soared.


    "Bang!!"


    A heavy blow with a sledgehammer.


    "Ka Ka!!"


    The sound of broken bones sounded.


    ''poof!!''


    Ning chuxue''s blood essence spurted out, and blood fell in the air, like a gorgeous blood rain. The long sword in her hand had been broken inch by inch.


    Serious injury and death.


    "Whew -"


    Ning chuxue''s body instantly fell from the air.


    "Ha, ha..."


    On her face, there was a sweet smile, a happy smile, a confident smile, as if she had seen the picture of yebufan being cut in half.


    Life for life.


    At this time, no one would care about Ning chuxue.


    "Protect young marshal."


    Gu Feng shouted.


    Seeing the picture of Ning chuxue''s sword killing Yin Feng, Gu Feng did not dare to be careless and despised. If he could, he would rather block the sword for ye Bufan, but it was too late.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Before Gu Feng''s words came to an end, dozens of Shenyuan martial artists from the flying dragon army had already rushed out. They were extremely fast and went straight to ye Bufan.


    Unfortunately, they are also too late.


    "NIMA."


    Looking at the killing of Zhu Tian''s sword towards him, and recalling the previous scene in which Yin Feng was killed, yebufan couldn''t help but scold again.


    "Go!!"


    The next second, yebufan threw his right hand.


    "Whew -"


    The burial palace was thrown out by him.


    In an instant, the heavenly burial palace climbed to its maximum state, and the magnificent golden palace faced Ning chuxue with overwhelming momentum.


    The golden hall is thick.


    The edge of sword Qi.


    In an instant, the two collided.


    "Boom!"


    Between heaven and earth, thunderous sounds sounded, the terrible wind dissipated, the space vibrated and the dust was flying, and everyone''s ears were ''buzzing''.


    The sword Qi dissipated.


    "Whew -"


    However, the burial palace was heading towards yebufan with overwhelming momentum, which was out of control. Even though yebufan was the master of a semi artifact, he could not move the burial palace under the strong impact of the sword that killed heaven.


    We can only control the heavenly burial palace and weaken its impact.


    In the blink of an eye, the heavenly palace has arrived.


    The eight barrens of Shenwu have triple strength.


    "Whew -"


    Yebufan shot out.


    "Bang!!"


    The tip of the gun collided with the burial palace.


    The mighty force came.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Yebufan''s whole body is covered with 81 yuan swords and shields. The sword Qi disappears instantly.


    The spirit is empty and the armor is dark.


    ''poof!!''


    A mouthful of blood essence spurted out.


    "Bang!!"


    The heavenly palace was buried.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, yebufan, like a broken kite, directly flew backwards out, and his speed reached the extreme. Tens of meters away, he landed with a "bang" and rolled on the ground for several times before he could stand still.


    ''poof!!''


    Then, another mouthful of blood essence spewed out.


    Yebufan lies on the ground.


    "Young Marshal."


    Seeing this scene, the flying dragon king was shocked, and was stunned.


    The atmosphere is dead and depressing.


    "NIMA."


    A moment later, yebufan propped himself up and got up from the ground swearing: "it was so close that Ben Shao killed himself."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    don''t worry?


    "Hoo..."


    In an instant, the people of the flying dragon army could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Yebufan, your life is so great that you can''t even die like this. However, you won''t have such good luck next time. I won''t give you another chance. As long as you take the shot, you will surely be killed with great momentum."


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    Who?


    Everyone was shocked.


    In an instant, all eyes could not help following the prestige instinctively. However, at one glance, all people''s bodies and even souls trembled violently.


    A look of horror.


    In the sight, everyone saw a purple flame floating in the air, and even the shadow of Ning Chu snow could be seen in the flame.


    That look, that look.


    Exactly the same.


    But one is a man, the other is a flame.


    Moreover, at the moment, everyone found that where Ning chuxue had fallen from the air, her body had disappeared.


    The strange picture shocked everyone.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Ah......"


    In the flame, Ning chuxue sneered.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, she didn''t stop, but the purple fire ran away. The speed was so fast that it didn''t give people a chance to react and intercept.


    "Heaven demon nine lives, reborn."


    Looking at the purple fire, Nie Ziyi trembled, her eyes narrowed, and she said in horror: "it''s her secret skill of Ning family."

 Chapter 370

    "Heaven demon nine lives, reborn."


    "Ning family''s secret skill, it''s her -"


    Nie Ziyi''s two words made everyone in the audience recover from shock and shock, and a pair of stunned and curious eyes fell on her.


    Yebufan straightened up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, put away the burial palace, looked at Nie Ziyi and said, "who is she?"


    Just a god yuan warrior, but he didn''t die in the face of the encirclement of the six heavenly realms, or he was dead, but suddenly he was resurrected strangely.


    Facing such a situation, yebufan dare not be careless and easy.


    After all, the other party came for him, and this time he almost lost his life. Yebufan must find out the origin of the other party.


    "The military academy in the sky, Ningjia, ningchu snow." Nie Ziyi''s dignified voice sounded. No wonder she had a feeling of deja vu when she saw Ning chuxue earlier. Unfortunately, she only saw Ning chuxue once, so she couldn''t remember for a moment. She didn''t think that the second miss of Ning family would leave the martial arts academy and come here to make waves.


    "Wu Yuan? Ning Jia?"


    Yebufan frowned: "what does she have to do with Han Nuo?"


    "I don''t know."


    Nie Ziyi shook her head.


    "I don''t know?"


    Yebufan frowned and looked suspicious.


    Nie Ziyi said, "you don''t come from the martial arts academy. You don''t know the second miss of the Ning family, or even the Ning family don''t know her. She has been autistic since she was a child. She hardly cares about anyone, and she doesn''t leave the Ning family much."


    "Autism?"


    Nie Ziyi''s words stunned everyone.


    fuck.


    In an instant, all the people could not help scolding: such a crazy woman, would she have autism? Can she have autism?


    Even Nie Ziyi frowned. She was also a little unbelievable. Ning chuxue she saw today is quite different from Ning chuxue in her memory.


    An autistic, silent.


    A crazy, cold-blooded.


    there is a vast difference between the two.


    "What happened just now? She was dead, but why did she come back to life? And what happened to the flame and the nine lives of the heavenly demon?" Yebufan didn''t think about it, but looked at Nie Ziyi and asked in a deep voice.


    revive?


    It''s incredible.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, yebufan would not believe it at all. Even if he had seen it with his own eyes, he was still a little hard to accept.


    "Heaven demon nine lives. It''s the secret skill of Ning family."


    Nie Ziyi didn''t hide it, and said directly, "this is a secret skill of Ning family that has been passed down from generation to generation. Heaven demon, nine lives. Every lineage of Ning family will practice this secret skill. As for the function of this secret skill, it is - one life turns nine."


    "One life turns nine. What do you mean?"


    "Anyone who practices the nine lives of the heavenly demon will have nine lives. Dying once, twice, or even seven or eight times is nothing to Ning family."


    "Hiss..."


    Nie Ziyi''s words made everyone take a breath.


    Heaven demon nine life secret skill?


    No wonder Ning chuxue dares to be so crazy. It''s hard to change that Ning chuxue dares to fight with her life. She has nine lives. Dying once is nothing at all.


    This kind of secret technique is terrible.


    "Therefore, in the sky martial arts academy, although Ning family is not the strongest, it is the family that no one is willing to provoke." It seemed that he felt the shock and shock in the hearts of the people, and Nie Ziyi instinctively added.


    Not the strongest, but nobody provokes?


    Undeniable?


    Who dares to compete with Ning family with such a secret skill? At the same level, you may not be the opponent of the Gaoning family.


    Nine lives will kill you.


    No matter what kind of world, horizontal people are always afraid of Leng, and Leng people are always afraid of dying. Undoubtedly, Ning family is such a group of people.


    They are not afraid of death at all.


    How dare you provoke me?


    Dare you fight?


    Yebufan frowned: "the demon nine lives. This secret technique is so against the sky. Isn''t there any disadvantages? Or... Sequelae?"


    "Yes."


    Nie Ziyi replied: "Yin and Yang complement each other, and their advantages and disadvantages complement each other. The more powerful the secret art is, the greater its disadvantages will be."


    "What is it?"


    Yebufan asked directly.


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?"


    Nie Ziyi shook his head and said with a wry smile, "the nine life secret of the heavenly demon is the foundation for Ning family to settle down. Do you think Ning family will let outsiders know?"


    "Not only outsiders, but also the direct family members of Ning family who practice the nine life secret skill of heaven demon don''t know what the disadvantages of this secret skill are. Within the Ning family, only one person knows the disadvantages of this secret skill, that is, the person in charge of inheriting it in all generations of Ning family."


    Yebufan frowned.


    Yes, such a powerful and even terrifying secret skill is the foundation for a family to settle down. How can Ning family let outsiders know its disadvantages.


    "Nieyun, Shuangshuang, Feng Xue, Zijun."


    Suddenly, Gu Feng gave a sharp drink. He looked cold and determined. He threw himself to the ground and said: "wake up the general flying dragon and summon all the old troops."


    "Boom!"


    Never mind what you say.


    Gu Feng''s words shocked the souls of more than 20 million people present.


    "Brush!!"


    All the shocked eyes fell on Gu Feng.


    What do you want?


    Gu Feng stood upright, like a sharp sword out of its sheath. His sharp edge was exposed and his killing power was amazing: "ten days later, all the old flying dragon troops gathered in the sky martial arts academy."


    Heaven demon nine lives, nine deaths?


    The secret skill of Ning family is really terrible. Looking back on Ning chuxue''s resolute killing attempt, Gu Feng is really uneasy. This woman must not stay.


    Heaven demon nine lives?


    Then kill you ten times.


    "Boom!"


    Gu Feng''s words fell, and everyone''s soul trembled.


    The former headquarters of the flying dragon army?


    In those days, the flying dragon army was not only a team or a war department, but also one of the 81 war departments of the Terran. It was only after ye Tianxiong ''fell'' that the Feilong War Department was dissolved and the members of the Feilong army went their separate ways.


    How many people are there in a war department?


    Thousands of troops.


    In the past ten years, countless people will surely fall. Even if half of his flying dragon army had died, there would still be half.


    Half, that''s fivemillion troops.


    One man knows the whole.


    Now, ten years later, Gu Feng and others have been promoted to general, or even commander-in-chief. One by one, they are more like Shenyuan and Zhoutian. How bad will other people in the flying dragon army be?


    The strength of these people is certainly not weak.


    What kind of picture and concept is it when such a large army gathers in the military academy in the sky and soldiers are under the city?


    "You''re crazy."


    Suddenly, Nie Ziyi shouted at Gu Feng, and her voice trembled a little: "what do you want to do when you bring the flying dragon army into the martial arts academy?"


    "Murder."


    Gu Feng''s two words are calm but resolute.


    Ning chuxue must die.


    "You -"


    Nie Ziyi was impatient and pointed to Gu Feng. "The martial arts academy doesn''t allow you to do that, nor can you tolerate it. Millions of troops set foot in the martial arts academy. By then, you will be completely wiped out by the law enforcement team before you enter Ning''s house."


    "Total annihilation?"


    Gu Feng sneered: "not necessarily."


    "You..."


    Nie Ziyi gnashed his teeth.


    Gu Feng looked solemn: "this is between our flying dragon army and Ning family. You''d better go back and tell the martial arts academy. The martial arts academy doesn''t care. If you join in, what about the first war?"


    "The flying dragon army is not afraid of any challenge."


    "If you want to fight, I will fight."


    "Thousands of soldiers, waiting for you to kill them."


    "However, we need to see if your martial arts academy has this ability."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that now there are eighty-one commanders of the Terran War Department, half of whom are the flying dragon army, and countless generals and generals. After provoking me, the eighty-one War Department came to the city, killed your family, destroyed your whole family, and leveled your sky martial arts academy."


    "Don''t believe me, and don''t talk to me about those divine weapons and saints, and let them roll their calves. If they dare to start, I will dare to kill them with human lives."


    Domineering and arrogant.


    Never mind what you say.


    Gu Feng''s words fell, and the whole audience was silent.


    The eighty-one battle Department of the Terran has eighty-one commanders, and the flying dragon army accounts for half of them? Moreover, there are countless generals and generals???


    Nima, is this the flying dragon army?


    Purple Qianhao''s face was disordered.


    He had thought that the flying dragon army was very strong and had great influence in the war department. But now it seems that the impact is not small. It can affect the entire 81 War Department.


    Nie Ziyi looked dull.


    Yebufan also looked shocked.


    Flying dragon army?


    At this moment, according to Gu Feng, the strength of the flying dragon army has exceeded yebufan''s imagination. It can completely affect the existence of the 81 War Department.


    What kind of concept is this?


    Terror!!


    "Hoo..."


    A moment later, Nie Ziyi took a deep breath, pressed the shock in his heart, and said in his voice: "if you leave the battlefield without authorization, demon clan and wild animals..."


    "Roll the calf."


    Nie Ziyi''s words were just half said, but Gu Feng interrupted: "Shao te Yao told me these high sounding nonsense. How about the demon clan and the wild animals? It''s none of my business."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Ziyi''s mouth twitched.


    These crazy people.


    Gu Feng''s face sank and his eyes were cold. He pointed to Nie Ziyi and said angrily and decisively, "your martial arts academy still owes us an explanation for the death of the general and all his brothers. Now whoever dares to touch Young Marshal Feilong, we dare to fight with him."


    "That woman must die."

 Chapter 371

    "That woman must die."


    Gu Feng stood up, his voice was firm and his air was resolute. He was like a sharp sword. His momentum was overwhelming and he looked like he had no discussion.


    There was a dead silence.


    Twenty million free fighters present stared at Gu Feng dumbly and looked shocked. They couldn''t understand the meaning of Gu Feng''s words. This was a blatant threat to the martial arts academy.


    Ning Chu snow, they will kill.


    Nie Ziyi frowned, and his heart was like a raging sea.


    At this moment, she still doesn''t understand. It''s not clear that the flying dragon army was always worried about ye Tianxiong''s death. They secretly accumulated strength to ask the martial arts academy for an explanation. If ye Bufan did not appear this time, the flying dragon army would not appear at all.


    In the past ten years, the eighty-one commander has accounted for half of the total. This is a terrible speed. In a few years, I am afraid that all the eighty-one War Department commanders will become members of the flying dragon army.


    At this point, Nie Ziyi''s heart could not help trembling.


    She was only the vice president of the outer courtyard of the martial arts academy. Ten years ago, she was only a teenager. She didn''t know about yetianxiong. However, she knew that the event of Ning chuxue today could not continue to expand. At least the flying dragon army could not enter the sky martial arts academy.


    "Three days."


    Suddenly, Nie Ziyi looked at Gu Feng and said, "give me three days. In three days, I will give you an explanation, or... Give Ning chuxue to you."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Gu Feng frowned and said, "OK, just three days. Three days later, I will still be here. I must see that woman."


    "Farewell."


    As soon as the words fell, Nie Ziyi glanced at yebufan and left directly.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at Nie Ziyi leaving, Gu Feng smiled and then looked at yebufan: "young commander, are you satisfied with this arrangement?"


    "Satisfied."


    Yebufan answered with a smile.


    Ning chuxue feels that this woman is too dangerous for him. It''s hard to feel at ease if she doesn''t get rid of it, and the sooner the better.


    "If you are satisfied, young commander."


    Gu Feng answered with a smile and said, "since this matter is over, Young Marshal, let''s talk about the flying dragon army. How about it?"


    "About the flying dragon army?"


    Yebufan was stunned and said, "what''s the matter with the flying dragon army?"


    "Naturally, it was the young commander who took over the flying dragon army and even the 81 War Department." Gu Feng squinted, smiled and said.


    "Hiss..."


    As Gu Feng''s voice fell, everyone in the audience took a breath, and their eyes fell on yebufan.


    Dead and strange.


    All along, everyone knows that all eighty-one war departments on the battlefield are independent, each controlled by a commander, and do not interfere with each other.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    Among the eighty-one commanders, the flying dragon army accounted for half, that is to say, the flying dragon army had controlled at least half of the power of the war department.


    It is believed that they will be able to take full control of the 81 War Department in a short time.


    Under such circumstances, if yebufan took over the flying dragon army, wouldn''t it be equivalent to taking over the 81 man clan war department? What kind of concept is that?


    Yebufan was also stunned.


    Looking at Gu Feng, yebufan said in dismay: "Ben, take over the flying dragon army? Take over the 81 War Department?" Yebufan never thought about it, so he couldn''t react for a while. After all, the strength of the flying dragon army is too big to imagine.


    "Natural."


    Gu Feng replied with a smile, "if there were no major commander, the flying dragon army would only maintain the status quo. But now that there is a major commander, the flying dragon army naturally needs to be re integrated. As the son of a general, it is natural for the major commander to take over the reorganized flying dragon army."


    Yebufan was stunned and delighted.


    If we take over the flying dragon army and even the 81 War Department, then


    "But..."


    But at this time, Gu Feng spoke again.


    "But?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    However, there must be no good.


    Gu Feng smiled and said, "if you want to take over the flying dragon army, you must pass the test of our flying dragon army."


    "Test?"


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    Gu Feng said, "we have discussed the matter before the king of wealth told us about the young commander and we arrived at the fortress. The young commander must pass our test to take over the flying dragon army. Of course, we don''t insist."


    "For this reason, we have made two choices for the Young Marshal."


    "Two choices?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Feng replied.


    Yebufan frowned: "what choice?"


    Gu Feng smiled: "first, if the young commander gives up taking over the flying dragon army, the flying dragon army will protect the young commander for a lifetime. Of course, in that case, the flying dragon army will not be reorganized and will still maintain the status quo."


    "Second, the young commander accepted the test of the flying dragon army."


    "As long as the young commander passes the test, he will take over the flying dragon army immediately."


    "Of course, once the young commander accepts the test, the flying dragon army will not give any help to the young commander during his assessment. Even in such a situation as today, we will not do anything unless the young commander gives up the test or passes the test."


    "What if I hang up on the way to the examination?" Suddenly, yebufan glanced at Gu Feng and asked.


    "Hang up?"


    Gu Feng was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "Just dead."


    "The flying dragon army avenged the young commander."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth suddenly twitched.


    Nima, Ben Shao is dead. It''s useless for you to avenge him??


    But yebufan just complains. He is still very interested in taking over the flying dragon army and even the whole 81 War Department. After all, the strength of the eighty-one War Department lies there. Once the eighty-one War Department is controlled, it is equivalent to becoming a top figure in the Shenwu mainland. There is no problem sitting on the same level with the three chief martial arts academies.


    Immediately, ye Bufan said, "what test?"


    "There are four tests."


    "Get to the point."


    Gu Feng smiled, stopped talking nonsense, and said, "the first one is meritorious service. The major commander must accumulate meritorious service to the commander level."


    "Meritorious service, commander?"


    Yebufan was stunned. Even without this test, he would die to earn meritorious service. After all, meritorious service represents his own strength.


    "And the second?"


    Ignore it, yebufan asked directly.


    "Second, strength."


    "No matter what accomplishments the young commander has, as long as he can defeat our ten commanders." While talking, Gu Feng glanced at yebufan and added: "of course, only ordinary weapons can be used in the duel. The Golden Hall of the young commander is not included."


    Thinking of the previous tragedy of Ning chuxue, Gu Feng was in a cold spell. If ye Bufan sneaked up on him in the battle and was hit by the golden hall, even the strong in zhoutianjing would not feel good.


    "And the third?"


    "Third, become the first person on the top list of the martial arts academy."


    "What the hell?"


    As soon as Gu Feng''s voice fell, yebufan looked at him and said, "what little Ben took over is the flying dragon army, the War Department, and has a relationship with the martial arts academy?"


    Gu Feng smiled: "the general was also the first person on the list of the military academy."


    "NIMA."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan scolded in his heart. He is the first person on the list of the wind and cloud in the martial arts academy. What does it have to do with Ben Shao? However, after thinking for a while, yebufan didn''t care too much. He was just the first person on the list of the wind and cloud in the martial arts academy. Is it difficult to be the first when his strength is up?


    "What about the fourth item?"


    "The last item was approved by the general and pet flying dragon."


    "Wait."


    As soon as Gu Feng''s voice fell, yebufan raised his hand, looked at him, frowned, and said suspiciously, "whose war pet did you just say?"


    "Young Marshal, your father, the general''s war pet, Lord Feilong." Gu Feng explained directly without any hesitation.


    "Flying dragon?"


    Yebufan was shocked. It was not the first time he heard the words "commander Feilong", but he didn''t care. At this moment, a flying dragon suddenly appeared, but it kept yebufan awake and thought: "the old man''s war pet is a dragon?"


    "Yes, the flying dragon is also a real dragon."


    "Where is it?"


    "After the general fell in the wilderness, Lord Feilong went back to look at the demon mountain. Now, Lord Feilong is still looking at the demon mountain."


    "Your uncle."


    As soon as Gu Feng''s voice fell, yebufan immediately angrily scolded: "you asked Ben Shao to look at the demon mountain and find the flying dragon, which was recognized by it? NIMA, looking at the demon mountain is so big, where did you ask Ben Shao to find it? Amuse me?"


    Yebufan did not mention the fact that yetianxiong was still alive.


    The flying dragon army is just a group of madmen. They dare to declare war with the martial arts academy. If you tell them that yetianxiong is still alive, you can''t tell what will happen to them. After all, yebufan can''t be sure about yetianxiong now.


    It''s better not to tell.


    Facing ye Bufan''s angry voice, Gu Feng smiled: "the young commander doesn''t need to look at the demon mountain if he wants to get the recognition of the flying dragon."


    "Then where?"


    "If the young commander accepts the test, we can summon Lord Feilong to the young commander."


    "Did you summon him?"


    "Yes."


    "Wait."


    Suddenly, yebufan was stunned and said: "the flying dragon is the old man''s favorite. In those years, the old man killed so many demon families. Now what flying dragon stays in the demon family nest of Wangyao mountain, and it is not afraid of being killed by the demon family?"


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Feng chuckled, "they dare not."


    Yebufan wondered, "why?"


    Gu Feng looked excited and hot and said: "ten years ago, Lord Feilong left the battlefield and entered the Wangyao mountain. He was already a saint!!"

 Chapter 372

    He has been sanctified!!


    Gu Feng''s four words stunned ye Bufan. It was not the first time that he came into contact with the word "Saint". Naturally, he knew that there was a holy land on top of Shenwu. But I didn''t expect that my cheap father''s war pet had entered the holy land.


    Ye Bufan fully believes that Gu Feng told nieziyi that the flying dragon army was coming to the heaven martial arts academy, which is not a joke.


    They have the guts.


    They also have that strength.


    Yebufan was shocked, while others present were shocked, especially the Wang family. Wangzhenhai was now subject to the members of the flying dragon army. He knelt down on the ground, and the beaded sweat on his forehead could not stop rolling down. In his heart, there was nothing but fear and regret.


    Young Marshal Feilong?


    If ye Bufan had known that he had such an identity, he would not have come to the battlefield in any case. These are a group of madmen who dare to challenge the martial arts academy. It is simply not a fifth class and fourth class family that can compete with his Wang family.


    What''s more, yetianxiong''s flying dragon has reached the holy land.


    Holy Land¡ª¡ª


    Among the martial arts academy families, even a fifth class and fourth class family like his Wang family can become a top-level family as long as a strong man in the holy land is born.


    The saint is invincible, and the family is immortal.


    It is conceivable how terrible the strong in the holy land is.


    Now, his Wang family even provoked the young commander of the flying dragon army, provoked the flying dragon army, and stood opposite to the Holy Land flying dragon.


    At this point, Wang Zhenhai was trembling.


    Damn Wang Mang.


    Failure is more than success.


    "Good!!"


    Suddenly, the word yebufan sounded, looked directly at Gu Feng and said, "the test of the flying dragon army has been taken less, but there is also a condition."


    Strength, combat power and meritorious service are what ye Bufan originally pursues. Therefore, the test of the flying dragon army is not difficult for ye Bufan. In fact, there is only one thing, that is, to be recognized by the flying dragon. As for the rest, even without the assessment of the flying dragon army, yebufan will complete it at all costs.


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Gu Feng was stunned and looked at him in astonishment. Suspiciously, he said, "you also have a condition?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan responded and said, "benshao''s condition is that the flying dragon army must control the 81 War Department as soon as possible. If benshao fails to meet the condition of low cost on the date of completing the assessment, benshao refuses to accept the flying dragon army."


    crazy.


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, all the people in the audience couldn''t help thinking of it.


    The human war department, the commander is respected.


    Every commander is the supreme existence in the War Department, and they also represent the whole war department. Now there are eighty-one commanders in the War Department, and the flying dragon army has accounted for half of them. That is to say, the flying dragon army has controlled half of the eighty-one War Department.


    Only less.


    But that''s it. This guy is not satisfied, and he even wants to completely control the 81 war departments of the Terran?


    Moreover, if the flying dragon army can''t do this, he will refuse to take over the flying dragon army and refuse this monstrous power?


    This is not only a madman, but also a fool.


    "OK."


    But at this time, Gu Feng sounded the word, looked at yebufan and said with a smile: "this is the test of our young commander. I, the flying dragon army, took it."


    Yebufan smiled.


    "High five."


    "An oath of alliance."


    "Pa!!"


    The two palms hit each other and smiled at each other.


    "Young Marshal, what should we do with these people?" After taking back his palm, Gu Feng glanced at the Wang family and asked yebufan.


    The hearts of the Wang family trembled.


    Their trembling eyes looked at yebufan.


    Uneasy and frightened.


    Yebufan glanced at the Wangs and smiled. Then he waved his big hand and said, "let it go."


    "Let it go?"


    Yebufan said, and Gu Feng was stunned.


    The Wangs were shocked and puzzled.


    "Let go."


    A moment later, Gu Feng came to his senses. Without asking or thinking more, he waved his right hand and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Brush!!"


    The members of the flying dragon army did not hesitate at all. Their long sabres, which had been put on the necks of the Wang family, were also taken back in an instant.


    "This..."


    The Wang family all looked at each other and were in great confusion for a while.


    Then their eyes fell on yebufan.


    "Ye Shao..."


    "If you don''t want a lot of money, you still have to pay it back."


    Wangzhenhai was about to speak, but was interrupted by yebufan: "your Wang family still owes 300 billion yuan of stone. Remember to pay it off within three years."


    "This..."


    Wangzhenhai was stunned.


    "Hiss..."


    However, the other people in the audience could not help taking a breath.


    300 billion yuan?


    As a family of the martial arts academy, even if the Wang family smashes the pot and sells iron, I''m afraid they can''t get so many yuan stones. This is not to give them a way to live, but to force them to die.


    It''s more cruel than just killing them.


    "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you get out of here?" Looking at the confused and sluggish wangzhenhai, ye Bufan''s voice sank: "are you going to wait for ben to repent?"


    Wangzhenhai''s body suddenly trembled.


    If yebufan repents, won''t they die now?


    Immediately, wangzhenhai got up, bent over, hugged yebufan with his fists and said, "thank you, yeshao. I''m leaving."


    As soon as the words fell, wangzhenhai turned and left, followed by the Wang family.


    It is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    "Remember, it doesn''t matter whether you steal the 300 billion yuan stone or rob benshao. But... If you go to the secular Empire and run wild, don''t blame benshao for being rude." Suddenly, yebufan looked at the Wang family and said in a cold voice. He doesn''t want to force the Wang family to harm those secular empires because of the 300 billion yuan stone. Then he will be guilty.


    Wangzhenhai''s body trembled and his feet stung.


    "Yes, yes."


    He answered again and again.


    "Go away."


    Yebufan shouted hard, and the Wang family did not stop.


    "Young Marshal."


    Looking at the leaving Wang family, Gu Feng frowned. Looking at yebufan, he said, "they can''t take out 300 billion yuan of stone, let alone three years, or even thirty years. Young Marshal, if you force them like this, aren''t you afraid they will jump over the wall?"


    "The dog jumped over the wall?"


    Yebufan sneered: "even without your flying dragon army, there is only a fifth class and fourth class family in the martial arts academy. Ben Shao will not take him in his eyes."


    "If he dares to hurry and jump, he will kill benshao at one time. If he can''t bite him, benshao will let them know what it means to live and die."


    While talking, yebufan''s eyes were cold.


    Gu Feng was stunned.


    Yebufan smiled and stopped worrying about the Wang family. He looked at Gu Feng and said, "since Ben Shao has accepted the test of your flying dragon army, you don''t have to worry about Ben Shao''s affairs during the test. However, Ning chuxue must die."


    "Don''t worry, young commander."


    Gu Feng smiled and said, "she won''t live long."


    "Better so."


    Yebufan answered, no longer paying attention to Gu Feng, but looked at the more than 20 million free fighters outside the fortress in the sky and smiled.


    However, yebufan''s smile made more than 20 million free fighters tremble, and a touch of coolness came out of control.


    Who is yebufan?


    Young commander of flying dragon army!


    Previously, they were instigated to behead each other in public. What should they do if the other side waits for an opportunity to retaliate?


    Man''s name is the shadow of the tree.


    The flying dragon army is too famous. Moreover, they have seen the strength and power of the flying dragon army before. If yebufan wants to retaliate against them, they simply can''t afford it.


    Twenty million free fighters?


    It seems that there are a large number of people with strong strength, but in the face of the flying dragon army, it is no doubt that the ants are trying to shake the tree and are vulnerable.


    The atmosphere is dead, strange and even depressing.


    Suddenly, yebufan faced 20million martial artists and said, "you must have a result and answer to the Qingfeng town affair. I don''t want to say anything more. Now, let''s talk about your affair."


    Our business?


    Twentymillion martial artists immediately sank in their hearts.


    Is it really revenge?


    Without waiting for them to think more, yebufan continued: "I asked someone to tell you that I personally led thousands of demon clan troops to level the fortress in the sky. Now, I''m sorry to tell you that without thousands of demon clan troops, I don''t have that ability."


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "however, I don''t believe that since you can come here and face thousands of demon families without fear, it is enough to show that you are all bloody, bold and courageous people."


    "Those who are greedy for life and afraid of death will not come, nor dare they."


    Suddenly, yebufan looked solemn, glanced at 20million free fighters, pointed his right hand at them, and said in a voice: "and you are just the one who needs less."


    "With blood, boldness and courage."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s voice just fell, and everyone was stunned.


    what do you mean?


    Even Gu Feng and other members of the flying dragon army frowned. They couldn''t figure out what yebufan wanted to do. However, they seemed to understand a little. Yebufan had sent a message that thousands of demon families would step down on the fortress in three days. What''s the purpose?


    "Two things."


    Without waiting for anyone to understand, yebufan spoke again.


    "First."


    Yebufan clenched his fist with his right hand, stretched out an index finger and said, "today, outside the fortress in the sky, I have less freedom fighters - seven kills."


    "The seven killers are violent, resolute, decisive and bloodthirsty..."


    "Seven murders for the army, I am handsome."


    "On the demon barbarian battlefield, kill demons, kill barbarians, build immortal achievements, establish immortal legends, and create the flying dragon myth of that year!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan pointed to 20million warriors, looked cold and solemn, and said: "who among you dares to fight with me?"


    "Who dares?"


    Two words sound everywhere.


    Yebufan stands upright, like a sword out of its sheath, with a striking edge.


    The author Ying duzui said: Thank you for [supporting brother duzui and Yu] for 100 rewards. Martial arts fanatic book friends: 223065436. If you are interested, you can come to o ¡É_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 373

    Solidified space, dead atmosphere.


    More than 20 million people in the audience stared at yebufan, shocked, stunned, or shocked. Their expressions were different, but they all set off a storm in their hearts.


    Seven murders for the army, I am handsome.


    On the demon and barbarian battlefield, kill demons and barbarians, build immortal achievements, establish immortal legends, and create the flying dragon myth of that year.


    Who dares to fight with me??


    The words echoed in everyone''s mind, like the thunder of nine days, shaking the soul and cleaning the mind, which could not disappear for a long time.


    Wild and domineering.


    A man should have fought to death. How can he build the Great Wall.


    Who dares to fight with me!!


    be quiet.


    Dead silence.


    Gu Feng and other members of the flying dragon army couldn''t help looking at each other. They didn''t expect that yebufan would make such a decision. Of course, what they care about is not these, but... At this moment, they look at the back of yebufan as if they saw yetianxiong in those days.


    Dragon begets dragon, and Phoenix begets Phoenix.


    The general''s son is not a mortal.


    The past is like smoke, and I can see it clearly.


    They seem to have gone back to the time when yetianxiong took them to kill a seven in seven out at Wangyao mountain.


    After a lapse of ten years, the man is hot blooded and ready to move.


    "Why dare you!!"


    Suddenly, among the 20million martial artists, a fierce cry sounded, like a giant beast roaring, instantly breaking the dead silence in front of us.


    A young man in his twenties who had returned to Yuan came to the front of the people. He stood up like a sword and looked directly at yebufan.


    With black clothes, broken hair and cold face, the man shouted: "I dare!!"


    The voice is firm and the language is decisive.


    Ten years ago, the flying dragon commander yetianxiong was famous among people, demons and barbarians. Under his command, the flying dragon army even scares the demons and barbarians.


    If he can, the man also wants to be a member of the flying dragon army.


    Unfortunately, when yetianxiong and the flying dragon army were all powerful, he was just a young boy, or even just a child.


    After the flying dragon, the Young Marshal came.


    Now, yebufan and the seven kill army are right in front of him, waiting for his choice. How can he let it go? How can he let it go.


    Young commander of flying dragon army.


    Son of Ye Tianxiong.


    A tiger father is not a dog son.


    "I dare."


    "And me."


    "Seven kill army, count me in."


    "I would like to follow the Young Marshal and join the myth of the human race."


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, one voice after another sounded, and the voice became one, like the thunder of the nine days, which made the whole space vibrate.


    Young people are not frivolous.


    Young people have no dreams.


    No matter how time passes and how time passes, everyone must have a dream in his heart and a person to worship.


    Yetianxiong will not yield.


    Since you can''t follow commander Feilong, follow commander Feilong.


    Of course, there are more than 20 million martial artists present. It is impossible for everyone to think so. Maybe some people just want to join the seventh kill army because they are interested in the strength of the flying dragon army and the identity of yebufan. It is just the so-called "back to the big tree to enjoy the cool".


    But that doesn''t matter.


    At this moment, 20million martial artists answered yebufan in unison.


    I dare to fight with you!!


    great in strength and impetus.


    very touching.


    "Very good."


    Yebufan shouted loudly and raised his right hand. In an instant, the noise dispersed and the whole audience was silent. Yebufan glanced at 20million martial artists with a solemn look and said: "thank you for your support to Ben Shao and the seventh kill army, but..."


    After a pause, ye Bufan''s voice sank, and then said: "not everyone can enter this Shao Qi Sha, and not everyone is qualified to enter this Shao Qi Sha." Suddenly, his voice suddenly increased: "I will kill seven times less, as long as the elite, not waste."


    Everyone was stunned and puzzled.


    What is elite?


    What is waste?


    A pair of eager eyes all looked at yebufan. Since there is such a distinction, there is naturally a measurement standard.


    Yebufan didn''t answer: "I won''t tell you who can enter the seven kill. I''ll talk about the treatment of the seven kill brothers first."


    "Treatment?"


    Everyone was stunned again.


    Yebufan continued: "those who join the seven murders can receive a sum of military pay every day, but not gold coins, but yuan stones."


    "As for quantity..."


    "No matter what level of martial artist you are, as long as you need as many yuan stones for cultivation, you will be given as many yuan stones as you need. It''s absolutely enough."


    "We are not afraid of waste, we are afraid of no waste. Even if you are just a waste and mediocre, we can use our resources to turn you into a genius and a strong man. Of course, if you can enter the seven kill."


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan''s voice had just dropped, and everyone was breathing.


    Yuan Shi Guan is enough?


    Afraid of waste, afraid of no waste?


    What is that concept?


    crazy!!


    Yuan Stone has always been a must for people, demons and barbarians. It is also a necessary item for martial artists to speed up their cultivation. However, Yuan Shi has been in short supply for a long time. I have never heard that everyone of any power can always use Yuan Shi to assist in cultivation.


    This is the ultimate luxury.


    However, there is no doubt that if you can always use yuan stones to assist in cultivation, then the improvement of cultivation will be a thousand miles a day.


    The mighty land, the strong is respected.


    In this world, nothing is more important than strength.


    If it is said that yetianxiong was the reason why everyone was clamoring to join the seventh kill army just now, then everyone is attracted by Ye Bufan''s crazy treatment.


    No one can refuse such treatment.


    "Commander, young commander, are you kidding? It might be possible for dozens or hundreds of people to practice in this way. But with so many people in front of you, young commander, how can you be so diverse?" At Gu Feng''s side, Nie Yun, the same commander, glanced at him and said.


    Gu Feng frowned, but he didn''t speak.


    "Ah......"


    Looking at the reaction of the martial artists in front of him, ye Bufan smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Generous treatment, Yuan Shiguan enough.


    He wanted to lure these martial artists in front of him in this crazy way, let them join the seven kill army and build their own forces as soon as possible.


    As for loyalty, yebufan doesn''t worry at all. Don''t forget what he used to do. He was the overlord of China''s underground world, mixed with black people.


    First recruit people, and then adjust them slowly.


    There was no longer any hesitation, nor did he pay attention to the thoughts of these people. Yebufan said again: "now, let''s talk about the conditions for joining the seven kill army, or what kinds of people are qualified to join the seven kill army."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was shocked.


    At this moment, everyone knows that as long as they can join the seven kill army, they will be able to stand out and prosper. This concerns everyone''s own interests, and no one will ignore it.


    listen with open ears.


    "First."


    Without stopping, yebufan directly said, "under the age of 30, five stars above yuan, or even returning to yuan, you can enter my seven kills."


    "This..."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, countless people were stunned, and then their faces were lost. There is no doubt that these people are under five stars.


    Yebufan ignored this.


    He is not a kind-hearted man or woman. He formed the seven kill army to fight and fight, not to train them. His accomplishments are too low. What is the use.


    Of course, yebufan is not interested in cultivating some weak ones, but he doesn''t mind cultivating some strong ones to make them stronger. Therefore, he also made restrictions on age. After all, his age is too old and his plasticity is too low.


    So yebufan said one after another:


    "Second, the Shenyuan realm under the age of 40."


    "Third, the state of the week under the age of 50."


    "Fourth, as long as you can fight, I will welcome you. Of course, I will also give you satisfactory military pay."


    "All the above four categories of people are qualified to join the seven kill army."


    "Of course, it''s only qualified. You can''t be a kind-hearted person if you want to join the seven kill army. If you are, I''m sorry - I don''t want to kill seven kills, but only recruit thugs."


    Yebufan smiled.


    All the people present could not help shaking.


    Only mobs?


    What does he want?


    Yebufan ignored it and continued: "in addition, in addition to all of you present today, if you still have friends and relatives who want to join the seven kill army, you can come to the seven kill army station to find Ben Shao anytime and anywhere. Ben Shao is very welcome."


    "Of course, if you are not strong enough for the time being, you can also come to the seven kill camp to find benshao after you meet the requirements of our seven kill army."


    "Ben Shao is welcome."


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, countless people raised their heads.


    "Young Marshal, isn''t... The seven kill army only recruit people once? Will they recruit again later?" Without the slightest hesitation, someone looked directly at yebufan and asked.


    "Natural."


    Yebufan smiled: "seven kills recruit people, never stop. As long as you want to join me, as long as you are qualified to join me, you are welcome at any time."


    "Wow!!"


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was full of noise.


    Are the requirements of the seven kill army high?


    Not high.


    Although many of the people present did not meet the requirements, at least there was still a chance, as long as they reached the six-star condensate yuan realm before the age of 30.


    Is it difficult?


    Not hard.


    "Young commander, where is the seven kill army station? If we want to join the seven kill army, where should we find young commander?" Suddenly, someone asked again.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yes, it seems that ye Bufan decided to set up the seven kill army temporarily. Now he doesn''t even have a member, let alone the seven kill army station.


    There is no station. Where can they find yebufan?


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan smiled, then turned around, turned his back to the 20million warriors and the fortress in the sky, raised his hand and pointed to the front, and said in a voice: "seven kill station, in front - where the ghost dragon demon emperor is, the fortress of the demon clan!!"

 Chapter 374

    "What?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, everyone present was stunned, even Gu Feng and other members of the flying dragon army. How could the demon clan fortress become the base of the seven kill army?


    "Young Marshal, stop joking."


    "Yes, Young Marshal, this joke is not funny at all."


    "You''d better tell us the station of the seven kill army directly, or... We''ll join the seven kill army in the future, and there''s no way to find it."


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, the sound of one after another sounded. More than 20 million martial artists present, without exception, thought that yebufan was joking.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Yebufan turned around and faced the twentymillion warriors, shrugged and said with a smile, "I''m not kidding. The demon clan fortress is the seven kill station."


    "Well?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Someone was puzzled and said: "young commander, but... That is the fortress of the demon clan and the residence of the demon clan. How can it be the residence of your seven kill army?"


    If ye Bufan''s voice had not been confirmed now, all the people present might think that ye Bufan and the demon clan were a gang at this time.


    If so, it would be a matter of course for the seven kill army to enter the demon clan fortress. But yebudan is Young Marshal Feilong, which is impossible.


    "Demon fortress?"


    Yebufan sneered: "what about the demon clan fortress? Does it say that the fortress must only be owned by the demon clan? If Ben Shao beat it down and occupied it, it would cost him less? Why not use it as a seven kill station?"


    "Well?"


    Everyone was stunned again.


    Down?


    Occupy it?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, countless people could not help but draw from the corners of their mouths.


    Ye Shao, my young commander, do you think the demon clan fortress is your home? You can fight if you want, and you can occupy if you want? Will the demon clan agree? Will the demon clan resist?


    You know, the flying dragon army said that before you pass the test, they will not help you do anything. Naturally, they will not help you attack the fortress.


    At this time, yebufan said again: "of course, Ben Shao is weak. It is impossible and unrealistic to defeat this demon clan fortress. Therefore, we can only rely on you." While talking, yebufan looked at the 20 million warriors and smiled: "there are more than 20 million people here. How many troops are there in the demon clan fortress? Let alone the fortress, they will be scared to death."


    "Well?"


    Everyone was stunned again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, more than 20 million martial artists could not help but draw their lips.


    At this moment, they may, as if, perhaps have understood why yebufan wanted people to falsely tell him that he would lead thousands of demon families to level the fortress in the sky.


    It is false to level the fortress in the sky.


    Although there are not thousands of demon clan armies, there are twoorthree million demon clan armies. However, the demon clan army did not come to attack the city, but... They will be attacked.


    Yebufan had already planned to ask them to help attack the fortress.


    fuck.


    Young Marshal, do you want to be so stupid?


    "Of course, Ben Shao won''t let you do this for nothing." At this time, yebufan said again: "this time, as long as you participate in the attack on the demon clan fortress, Ben Shao will give you two yuan stones as reward."


    "Regardless of accomplishments, regardless of strength."


    "Hum!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, everyone was shocked.


    The reward of two yuan stones?


    Although there are not many yuan stones, there are also many. After all, even at the market price, one yuan stone is worth ten gold coins, and two yuan stones are equivalent to twenty gold coins. The most important thing is that 20million free fighters attack a demon fortress. What is the concept?


    There is no suspense.


    As yebufan said earlier, frightening all the demons to death.


    Two yuan stones?


    It was picked up for nothing.


    "In addition."


    But at this time, yebufan said again: "if you take part in the action this time, in addition to the fixed reward of two yuan stones for each person, as long as you can capture the demon clan alive and give it to Ben Shao, Ben Shao will give you extra reward."


    "What is capture alive? As long as you''re not dead, you can kill anyone."


    "As for the amount of remuneration..."


    Everyone is all ears at once.


    Yebufan said with a smile, "one star monster, one yuan stone; two stars, two stars, three stars, four stars, eight stars, five stars, sixteen stars, six stars, thirty-two stars, seven stars, seventy stars and eight stars, two hundred. If anyone captured the demon emperor of the nether world alive, he would be given 50000 yuan stone."


    Never mind what you say.


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, everyone felt that their soul was shocked. They looked dull, stunned and shocked, and their minds were blank.


    Youming evil dragon demon emperor, worth 50000 yuan?


    Is it Expensive?


    Not expensive, even cheap.


    You know, in Qingfeng town, the purple pupil two winged tiger sold itself at the price of 100000 yuan, although it was deceiving. However, without knowing it, several major corps and even the War Department scrambled for it.


    A demon emperor is worth 100000 yuan.


    A demon emperor must have a million yuan stone at least.


    But now the situation is different. What yebufan wants is to catch him alive, not surrender him. Moreover, when 20million troops attacked the fortress, there was no suspense at all. As long as the ghost evil dragon demon emperor did not run away, it was not difficult to catch him.


    This is equivalent to picking up 50000 yuan of stone in vain.


    What is the concept of 50000 yuan stone?


    Even Shenyuan and Zhoutian can''t resist.


    What''s more, there are at least hundreds of thousands or even millions of demon troops stationed in the demon fortress. If all these monsters add up, how much should they be worth?


    Is this a siege?


    This NIMA is the yuan stone.


    Yebufan did not give up: "in addition, in order to ensure that benshao can better occupy the demon fortress, today, all other demon families within the range of the Youming evil dragon demon emperor''s residence are also included. As long as you can catch them alive, benshao will pay you."


    Crazy, crazy, absolutely crazy.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes at yebufan changed. They were excited, excited and happy - Young Marshal, this was a stone for nothing.


    "Boy, you''re crazy."


    At this time, ziqianhao, who had been silent for a long time, could not help but yell at yebufan. "Do you know how many members of the demon clan there are in my war zone? Let alone whether you can take out so many stones. What if you laid a fortress? Can you keep it? You can''t defeat your family."


    It is easier to attack a city than to defend it.


    Even if yebufan laid the fortress, he couldn''t hold it.


    The fortress where the Youming evil dragon demon emperor is located is near the Wangyao mountain. The demon clan can send troops to recapture the fortress at any time. On the other hand, the Terran side is far away from the fortress. Once it is found that the demon clan wants to recapture the fortress, it is too late to send troops to reinforce it.


    I''m afraid the fortress will have been taken back by the time the reinforcements arrive.


    Even if it is to guard the fortress, it will only increase casualties.


    Therefore, the last time, even though purple Qianhao had laid down the demon fortress opposite, he finally gave up occupying the demon fortress.


    Occupation?


    the loss outweighs the gain.


    "Well?"


    Ziqianhao''s words stunned everyone.


    Nima, it''s none of your business.


    Just for a moment, there was a trace of dissatisfaction and even a little anger in the eyes of everyone looking at ziqianhao.


    Cutting off one''s wealth is like killing one''s parents.


    Ziqianhao is trying to ''kill'' his family.


    Gu Feng and others did not say anything. Although yebufan was a loser, he had already said that before yebufan passed the examination, the flying dragon army would not interfere with his affairs.


    "Yuan Shi?"


    Looking at purple Qianhao, yebufan shook his head and smiled: "general purple, do you think these yuan stones are enough?"


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan waved his hand.


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, Yuan stones piled into a hill directly appeared in front of yebufan. The number could not be counted, but it was absolutely hundreds of millions.


    "Hiss..."


    The piles of Yuan stones made everyone take a breath.


    Ziqianhao was stunned.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, yebufan waved his big hand and directly collected the piles of Yuan stones in front of him. He smiled and said: "now the reward promised by benshao should be OK. As for whether benshao can hold him after he has laid the fortress, hehe..."


    Yebufan chuckled, shrugged his shoulders again, and said confidently, "since Ben Shao dared to beat him down, he naturally has a way to keep it."


    "Well?"


    Ziqianhao was stunned. He looked at yebufan suspiciously and said in horror, "do you have a way to withstand the attack of the demon clan and keep the fortress?"


    "Natural."


    Yebufan smiled: "the thing Ben sees less is mine, he is mine, not mine, and he is mine."


    "This fortress needs to be settled."

 Chapter 375

    "This fortress, I have to decide."


    Yebufan''s voice, yebufan''s self-confidence, made ziqianhao and the more than 20 million martial artists present slightly distracted. Why do you keep the fortress?


    Yebufan ignored it.


    "A man should have fought to death. How can he build the Great Wall? Those who have the courage come with me. After taking the fortress, I will recruit the first group of seven kill members." Glancing at more than 20 million martial artists, yebufan''s loud voice sounded.


    "Dead dog, come here."


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan shouted.


    "Whew -"


    The snow wolf demon king came to yebufan in an instant.


    Yebufan leaped up.


    "Target, the ghost dragon demon emperor in front, the demon clan fortress, let''s go." Yebufan believes that no one can resist the temptation he has given. The more than 20 million martial artists will definitely come. Even if someone retreats, it is only a small part.


    not worth mentioning.


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the snow wolf demon king rushed out, but the speed was not fast.


    Target, demon fortress.


    One man and one wolf attract the attention of all.


    "This..."


    Everyone present was slightly stunned and absent-minded.


    Really want to attack the fortress?


    "Kill -"


    Just for a moment, there was a loud cry in the crowd.


    "Kill your uncle, but all these demon families are yuan stones. If you kill them, they will be gone. They should be captured alive, all alive." Suddenly, another sharp drink sounded.


    "Capture the demon clan alive."


    "Rush -"


    "Fight fortresses, catch monsters and earn money."


    "Hahaha, cool!!"


    In an instant, countless voices sounded.


    as one falls.


    Excited excited.


    There are two yuan stones for participating in this fortress battle, and there are additional rewards for capturing the demon clan alive. In front of 20million warriors, under this battle without suspense, just as yebufan thought, no one would resist, let alone refuse.


    Yuan Shi, Bai CAI.


    "Bang bang!!"


    While breathing, 20million martial artists rushed out in an instant. Their speed reached the extreme, as if they were worried that if they were a step late, the monster would be caught by people.


    Absolutely crazy.


    Absolutely shocking.


    In an instant, 20million warriors have gone away.


    The momentum is like a rainbow.


    great in strength and impetus.


    "Bang bang!!"


    On the castle in the sky fortress, all the soldiers of the war department immediately knelt down on one knee, facing ziqianhao, and clasping fists with both hands:


    "General, we will fight."


    "General, we will fight."


    "General, we will fight."


    The officers and men of the war department are also human beings. They also need to survive and cultivate. Now, how can they miss the opportunity to pick up yuan stones.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ziqianhao pulled out his mouth and couldn''t help looking at Gu Feng.


    "This is the business of your Tianfeng War Department. It has nothing to do with us. You decide." Gu Feng said with a smile, and then he looked at the members of the flying dragon Army: "go, let''s go and earn some yuan Shihua."


    "Youming evil dragon, 50000 yuan stone, tut tut......"


    "Whew -"


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Feng rose up in the air and rushed towards the army of 20million free fighters in the distance.


    Four or five hundred people of the flying dragon army did not stop, but followed closely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ziqianhao once again drew from the corner of his mouth.


    "General, we will fight."


    On the fortress in the sky, the eager voice of the War Department soldiers sounded again. General, hurry up. No matter how late it is, the brothers can''t even drink soup.


    "Let''s go."


    In desperation, purple Qianhao could only agree.


    Now, when 20million free fighters attack the monster fortress, the monster must be too busy to attack the Terran garrison at this time. Under such circumstances, it doesn''t make much sense whether there is anyone left in the fortress.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    As soon as ziqianhao''s voice fell, the soldiers of the War Department stopped staying on the fortress. They rushed down one by one to the demon clan fortress.


    The Shenyuan warrior is even more fierce in the sky.


    At present, the hundreds of thousands of troops stationed by the war department in the sky fortress can only be described in one word - chaos.


    No team.


    No organization.


    There is no discipline.


    All the people went on and on without any appearance of War Department soldiers. Instead, they looked like a group of bandits who had been hungry and thirsty for several years and suddenly saw a peerless beauty standing in front of them, naked and waiting for them to take possession.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this regard, the corner of purple Qianhao''s mouth once again.


    He was messy and crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    A huge stone fortress, like a giant prostrate on the ground.


    The former residence of the purple emperor demon emperor and the fortress of the demon clan have been taken over by the Youming evil dragon demon emperor, and a new generation has replaced the old.


    The demon emperor changed, so did the garrison.


    Now, all the soldiers stationed in the demon fortress are subordinates brought by the ghost evil dragon demon emperor from Wangyao mountain. It can be said that they, like the ghost dragon demon emperor, have just entered the battlefield. They are still unfamiliar with everything here. Now they are all in the familiar stage.


    Of course, there is nothing to be familiar with when it comes to familiarity. On the battlefield, it is nothing more than four words - bloody war and fighting.


    Although during this period of time, because of the revenge psychology of the ghost evil dragon demon emperor, the demon clan and the Terran have fought in melee for thousands of times. However, they are only small and medium-sized scuffles and battles with hundreds or thousands of people. These demon families have not experienced large-scale battles.


    Today''s demon fortress, everything is as usual.


    the wind is mild and the sun is bright.


    Peace and ease.


    "Bang!!"


    Suddenly, a heavy voice broke the rare calm and ease. After the beginning, it seemed that there was no longer a pause.


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    Dense and thick sounds sounded one after another.


    Chaotic but orderly, the sound is like the thunder of nine days, sweeping from afar, from far to near.


    The earth shook.


    Space shudders.


    The sudden sound made the members on the fortress look sideways. Their stunned and curious eyes looked forward and away.


    Kilometers away, the dust is flying.


    "What is that?"


    Looking at the hazy picture in the line of sight, all the demon troops were stunned and dazed. They simply couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    The rolling dust kept approaching.


    800 meters


    Sevenoreight meters


    600 meters


    Ye Bufan rode on the snow wolf demon king and charged at the front of the team. Behind him, 20million warriors are like wolves.


    In the blink of an eye, they rushed 300 meters away from the fortress, but the huge team did not stop, and still rushed at a terrible speed.


    Twentymillion martial artists, a dark place.


    Boundless and boundless.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing the scene in front of us and seeing the 20 million Terran troops charging, all the demon troops could not help but take a breath.


    They were stunned.


    They are also stupid.


    How many people will it take?


    What do these Terrans want to do?


    Without waiting for the demon clan garrison to think about it, the Terran 20million warriors, the vanguard troops, and the gods of the yuan territory have charged to a place 100 meters away from the fortress, with a ferocious momentum, like a wild beast.


    "Kill -"


    In the crowd, a sharp drink suddenly sounded.


    "Whew -"


    A warrior in the Shenyuan realm kicked on the ground, soared into the air, rushed out, and went straight to the demon clan fortress. His speed was even faster.


    A hundred meters, in an instant.


    The warrior of Shenyuan realm fell on the fortress tower. Without any hesitation, he directly locked a monster and ignored everything around him.


    "Bang!!"


    He made a bold move.


    The absolute art expert is courageous.


    If on weekdays, a warrior of Shenyuan territory rushes into the fortress tower like this, and rushes into the interior of the fortress, he will definitely be surrounded and killed by the surrounding demon families. Ten deaths and no life. But today, at this moment, such a situation no longer exists.


    Because¡ª¡ª


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    As the first warrior in Shenyuan territory rushed to the fortress tower, the second and third... Among the free fighters, under the command of ziqianhao, especially the flying dragon army. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of strong men from Shenyuan territory rushed into the fortress.


    Hundreds of warriors from Shenyuan territory rushed directly to the fortress tower. What kind of picture is this and what kind of impact is this?


    The demon clan was confused.


    The demon clan was stunned.


    The demon clan is stupid.


    They have just set foot on the battlefield. They have never seen such a scene. What''s more, what is the concept of the army of 20million fighters?


    The power of a war department.


    On the fortress, all the demon Garrison''s minds were blank, and they didn''t know how to do it for a moment.


    However, it was this short moment, that was, this short loss of what to do. Twenty million warriors of the human race had come under the fortress tower.


    Under Shenyuan, there is no way to resist the sky, and 20million warriors can only go straight to the city gate.


    "Kill -"


    "Hahaha, there are so many monsters. My ox is going to be rich."


    "Get him."


    "NIMA, that''s mine."


    Excited voices rang out.


    Although they haven''t entered the fortress yet, 20million warriors have been extremely excited, as if hundreds of thousands of monsters in the fortress were already in their pockets.


    These people are not warriors at all, but bandits.


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly he came to his senses.


    The demon clan garrison was shocked.


    "Close, close, close the city gate."


    An eager, trembling, flustered voice was heard. If we let these 20million people enter the fortress, it would be OK.


    At the gate of the city, the eight headed demon will wake up.


    Close the city gate.


    ''squeak... ''


    Without the slightest hesitation, the massive city gate was pushed by the eight demons and closed slowly from both sides. As long as the city gate was closed, the border would automatically operate.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    At the front of the Terran army, hundreds of meters away from the yuan territory, martial artists swarmed in. Looking at the two city gates with only one crack left, they did not hesitate, do not hesitate, and do not stop. Their flesh and blood directly hit them.


    Simple and rough.


    "Boom!"


    There was a thunderous noise.


    The city gate that was about to be closed was hit by hundreds of martial artists returning to the Yuan Dynasty, and the terrorist force directly broke through two gates that were about to be closed.


    "Bang bang -"


    The eight demons fly out of the room upside down.


    "Poof -"


    A few meters away, they fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    "Rush -"


    Without any hesitation, hundreds of returnees rushed directly into the fortress. Behind them, returnees, Ningyuan and the human army poured in like a torrent.


    The army enters the city!!

 Chapter 376

    In the fortress, the Terran army entered the city.


    The momentum is like a rainbow.


    great in strength and impetus.


    The demon troops still resisted and fought back. But it was only a moment. They didn''t hold on for long. With more and more human warriors pouring into the fortress, the demon clan can only be beaten blindly.


    Nearly 500000 troops of the demon clan are stationed.


    The Terran side has an army of 20million.


    Forty times the difference.


    The strength of the two sides is very different. There is no comparability between heaven and earth. The demon clan has no power to fight. They can only be besieged by Terran warriors, and finally - were beaten to death, and then captured one by one.


    A helpless situation.


    A tragic ending.


    Thirty meters away from the fortress, ye Bufan rode the snow wolf demon king and looked at the demon fortress filled with war in front of him.


    Beside him stood Gu Feng, nieyun, xiashuangshuang, Feng Xue, tengzijun, and the five strong zhoutianjing of ziqianhao.


    The crazy fight seemed to have nothing to do with them.


    It was only a minute before the battle began. In the distance, a figure came rushing from the direction of the fortress and fell in front of yebufan in an instant.


    "Bang!!"


    A dull noise.


    The visitor threw a scarred and dying demon king on the ground. Looking at yebufan, he said excitedly, "Young Marshal, demon king, live."


    Yebufan glanced at the demon king who was still breathing on the ground. Without the slightest hesitation, he threw 70 yuan stones directly.


    "Take it."


    "Thank you, Young Marshal."


    Without any hesitation, the warrior in Shenyuan territory immediately picked up the seventy yuan stones in front of him, then looked at yebufan and said repeatedly, with a smile on his face.


    Although there are not many yuan stones, there are also many. After all, Yuan stones have always had a price without a market. Even if you want to buy them, you may not be able to buy them. The most important thing is that the Yuan Stone is too simple, and there is no danger.


    "Young Marshal, shall I continue to catch the demon clan?"


    After putting away the Yuan Stone, the warrior of Shenyuan territory looked at yebufan and said with a smile that time is money for him now.


    One minute may be the difference of dozens of Yuan stones.


    If the demon clan was not too large, the living monster could not be loaded into xumijie, and he could not continue to fight with the monster. Shenyuan martial artists will never come to ye Bufan to trade at this time.


    "Go."


    Yebufan said, and the Shenyuan warrior left directly.


    Go to the fortress and catch the demon clan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the side of yebufan, Gu Feng and others saw this scene. Even if they were strong in the sky, they couldn''t help but draw a corner of their mouth at the moment.


    They didn''t expect that yebufan would actually trade 70 yuan stones directly to the other party. Looking at the dying demon king on the ground, their hearts were chaotic to the extreme - the young commander lost his family completely.


    "Whew -"


    At this time, yebufan jumped down directly from the snow wolf demon king, came to the dying demon king and took out a long knife.


    No hesitation, no hesitation.


    Yebufan fell with a knife.


    ''poof!!''


    Blood splashed out, and yebufan instantly took the demon king''s life.


    Seeing this scene, the six of Gu Feng were stunned.


    They looked at each other.


    Then Gu Feng looked at yebufan and asked: "young commander, you let these martial arts capture the demon clan alive. Don''t you... Want to do meritorious deeds?"


    "No?"


    Yebufan glanced at Gu Feng and asked in a low voice, "the assessment of the flying dragon army only said that we should make Ben Shao''s meritorious service reach the commander level. It doesn''t seem that we can''t ask for help?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Feng and others were speechless and disordered.


    "Young Marshal, meritorious deeds can be accumulated slowly. Are you... Too bad for your family?" At this time, Feng Xue looked at yebufan and couldn''t help saying.


    "A loser?"


    Yebufan chuckled: "Ben Shao doesn''t think so."


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan directly put away the dead demon king''s body on the ground.


    Perhaps in the eyes of Gu Feng and others, he is a loser, and even in the hearts of all people, I am afraid he thinks so.


    But yebufan doesn''t think he is a loser.


    Not only didn''t lose, but also earned.


    First, the importance of meritorious service.


    For Gu Feng and others, meritorious service represents military rank. If you die, you can exchange some materials in the meritorious service hall of the War Ministry. But yebufan is different. For him, merit is strength. As long as his merit is enough, his strength can grow rapidly.


    Second, Jingyuan pill.


    Demon corpses, especially these ordinary demon corpses, have no meaning except eating for others.


    But yebufan can refine them into essence pill.


    Just like the previous demon king, the Shenyuan warrior captured him alive, and yebufan paid 70 yuan stones. But ye Bufan, the demon king, can almost refine into ten essence pills. Although ye Bufan hasn''t sold the essence pills yet, the value of the essence pills absolutely exceeds 70 yuan stones, and even the two are not comparable at all.


    So, is yebufan still in trouble?


    Make a lot of money.


    Of course, for those martial artists who captured the demon clan alive, they did not lose. It can only be said that this is a win-win situation.


    However, yebufan will not tell Gu Feng and others, nor will he tell anyone. This is his own secret.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    At this time, several martial artists came from afar, including Guiyuan realm, Ningyuan realm, and even metamorphosis realm. Without the slightest hesitation, they directly threw the monster they had captured in front of yebufan.


    Yebufan received all the orders.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Feng and others couldn''t help but draw again.


    They want to stop yebufan from losing his family, but they don''t know how to stop it, and... It seems that even if they stop it, it''s useless.


    ''roar -''


    At this time, there was a roar in the fortress.


    shaking heaven and earth.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, lines of sight looked in the direction of the sound of the fortress. Even yebufan was no exception.


    Above the fortress.


    At this moment, a lizard more than ten meters long with black scales appeared in ye Bufan''s sight. However, the black lizard also has a pair of wings more than 20 meters long, similar to bat wings.


    "NIMA, what is this?"


    "Mutant lizard?"


    Looking at the demon clan in the distance, yebufan was stunned, his eyes narrowed, and he was shocked.


    "It''s a 50000 yuan stone. No, it''s the ghost dragon demon emperor." At this time, an excited voice sounded in the fortress.


    "The ghost dragon demon emperor?


    Yebufan was stunned, and then he drew from the corner of his mouth. Nima, this is clearly a mutant lizard. Is it special - dragon?


    "Kill!!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the fortress''s direction rang out with a sharp drink. Immediately, more than a hundred human figures swept up and attacked the ghost dragon demon emperor.


    More than 100 people, without exception, are all Shenyuan warriors.


    Youming evil dragon.


    Fifty thousand yuan.


    How can we let it go.


    "Human beings, seek death."


    The dark evil dragon demon emperor''s bloody eyes scanned the whole fortress and saw that countless Terrans were frantically besieging his subordinates. His anger gushed out of his eyes. He also saw more than a hundred gods coming to him, and he roared.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible momentum erupted from the dark evil dragon demon land.


    "Brush!!"


    He flung the wings of his back.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, more than a dozen Shenyuan martial artists failed to escape in time. They were flapped by the ghost dragon demon emperor, and a touch of blood spewed out in the air.


    The power of the demon emperor is so terrible.


    "Nieyun, go and take him down. Don''t let my people make unnecessary sacrifices." Gu Feng looked at the ghost dragon demon emperor coldly and shouted angrily.


    "Yes."


    Nie Yun answered and rushed out.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Xia Shuangshuang, Feng Xue, tengzijun and ziqianhao also didn''t stop. They followed Nie Yun and rushed to kill the evil dragon demon emperor.


    In an instant, the five heavenly realms came to the ghost evil dragon demon emperor.


    Before the evil dragon demon emperor of the nether world took action and more than 100 gods besieged the yuan realm, Nie Yun shouted: "all back."


    Everyone was stunned.


    The next second, more than 100 Shenyuan martial artists on the Terran side retreated to the fortress. The five strong Zhou Tians obviously had nothing to do with them.


    "Hum!!"


    Seeing the five powerful people surrounding him, the dark evil dragon demon emperor''s eyes shrank: "you -"


    "Take it."


    Nieyun was speechless, and a sharp drink sounded.


    "Kill -"


    In an instant, all the five powerful people in the five heavenly realms took action together, five to one. This is a battlefield, and there is no need to talk about rules and kindness.


    "Tut Tut, although this guy is a little ugly, he is at least demon emperor level. It seems that he should have improved his accomplishments quickly." Looking at the battle in the distance, especially at the ghost dragon demon emperor, yebufan said something.


    Immediately, he shouted at nieyun and others: "remember, just beat me half to death. Don''t kill me. I don''t want to live."


    Demon Emperor¡ª¡ª


    As long as you make a breakthrough and advance the six star return, you can increase the number of soul control skills again. At that time, you can completely control the ghost evil dragon demon emperor, which is equivalent to having a thug of the level of the universe.


    Think of yebufan and feel excited.


    As for running away?


    Yebufan didn''t even think about it. The five heavenly realms besieged a demon emperor. The strength of the two sides was very different. The Youming evil dragon wanted to escape, but it was impossible.


    "Come on, let''s go on. Here are your four-star monster and eight yuan stones." Immediately, yebufan ignored the battle in the distance and looked at the warrior who had caught the monster alive to trade.


    "Marshal, marshal, I, I caught a woman." At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in front of me.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    The same is true of others.


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, a pair of stunned eyes looked in the direction of the source of the sound, and saw that a 21-year-old boy without any fluctuations in strength was running from the direction of the fortress. Moreover, he carried a man on his back. Although he could not see his face, he should be a woman according to his clothes.


    A moment later, the boy came to yebufan, gasped and said, "little, Young Marshal, I, I caught a woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Some of the martial artists present all looked dull.


    "Sorry, I only accept monsters, not women." A moment later, yebufan looked at the boy and said, "why do you treat Ben Shao as a human trafficker?"?


    "Ah?"


    Hearing the speech, the young man was stunned.


    "But, but she, she..." looking at yebufan, the boy''s eager voice sounded and said: "Young Marshal, you, you''d better see for yourself."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he directly threw the woman on his back on the ground, face up, and the woman''s face appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, yebufan''s body trembled and his pupils shrank.


    "Ningchu snow"

 Chapter 377

    "Ning Chu Xue?"


    At the moment, not only yebufan, but also other martial artists in the scene, Gu Feng, the strong man in the Zhou Tianjing, was stunned and looked shocked.


    Who is Ning chuxue?


    Perhaps before today, none of these people, including yebufan, knew who Ning chuxue was. They even hadn''t heard these three words.


    However, after the previous battle of the sky fortress, everyone here knew Ning chuxue, especially the horror of Ning family''s secret arts.


    The sky demon has nine lives and nine deaths. It is a demon with nine lives.


    Didn''t she run away?


    Why is she here?


    For a short time, everyone''s eyes fell on the young man. The young man was stunned. Yebufan said, "where did you find her?"


    "Ah?"


    The boy was startled.


    Yebufan repeated, "Ben, don''t ask you. Where did you find her?"


    "Oh, oh, oh."


    The young man answered several times and said, "I, I, I saw her in a room in the fortress, and then I brought her here."


    Fortress, room?


    Ning chuxue, a human race, is still in the demon clan''s nest?


    All hearts cannot help but be awestruck.


    Everything is about to come out. This woman must have colluded with the demon family and the ghost dragon demon emperor, otherwise she would not be here.


    Yebufan frowned, glanced at Ning chuxue in a coma, and said, "she was already like this when you saw her?"


    The boy shook his head. "No."


    Yebufan was stunned: "no?"


    The young man answered: "yes, she was awake when I saw her. It seemed that she was practicing. I knocked her unconscious."


    "You knocked her out?"


    Yebufan looked at the boy with strange eyes and asked.


    The others also curled their lips.


    Ning chuxue''s strength was obvious to all in the fortress of the sky. The six powerful people in the heaven could not help her. Can you knock her unconscious just by decaying? Say it, who believes it?


    "Young Marshal, I, what I said is true. She, she is just a person who has become a warrior in the world, and she is also a very weak person who has become a warrior in the world." It seemed that he felt the doubts of the people, and the young man said again and again.


    "It should be the sequela of the secret arts." At this time, Gu Feng suddenly said: "although the TIANYAO nine life secret can make her reborn after death, she should fall into a weak state for a period of time after her rebirth."


    "It should be."


    Yebufan also whispered.


    Nieziyi said that the more powerful the secret arts are, the more serious the sequelae will be after they are used.


    Ning family is a nine life secret skill of heavenly demon. The aftereffect of using it should be that the user will enter a long weak period.


    If so, Ning chuxue''s appearance in the demon clan fortress will explain clearly. After all, in her weak state, she can even be subdued by a martial artist. If she wants to return to the martial arts academy and Ning family, she will have no sense of security. The best way is to hide in the demon fortress near the sky fortress, and then slowly recover your weak state.


    Unfortunately, Ning chuxue never thought that yebufan would suddenly attack the demon fortress with 20million warriors.


    It can only be said that time and fate also exist.


    "Ha ha."


    At this point, ye Bufan smiled calmly.


    At this time, Ning chuxue''s eyelashes on the ground moved slightly. A moment later, her eyes suddenly opened and a wisp of cold light shot out.


    Everyone was looking at Ning chuxue. At this moment, she suddenly woke up. Naturally, everyone saw it clearly.


    "Beauty, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon. It''s really fate." Looking at the waking Ning chuxue, yebufan said with a smile.


    "Hum!!"


    Ning chuxue''s body trembles and her pupils shrink.


    "It''s you."


    "It''s Ben Shao."


    "You, you, how did you know I was hiding in the demon fortress?" Looking at yebufan, Ning chuxue was still in shock, and the startled voice sounded.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Then he was relieved. It was obvious that Ning chuxue mistakenly thought he was attacking the demon fortress for her.


    "Ha ha."


    With an indifferent smile, yebufan squatted down and looked at Ning chuxue and said, "beauty, I don''t want to come. You should have misunderstood."


    Ning chuxue was stunned: "misunderstanding?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan replied with a smile: "Ben Shao didn''t know you were here. You can see why he came here. Ben Shao has nothing to do. He''s attacking the fortress. He just didn''t expect to meet you here again..."


    "You say, is it fate?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning chuxue took a swipe at the corners of her mouth.


    Fate?


    It''s a fate for you.


    Yebufan doesn''t understand Ning chuxue''s thoughts. He reaches his right hand to Ning chuxue''s cheek, and Ning chuxue instinctively wants to hide. Unfortunately, now that she is very weak, she can''t hide at all.


    "What do you want to do?"


    I can''t help it. Ning chuxue waits for ye Bufan to give an angry rebuke.


    "For what?"


    Yebufan smiled, and the index finger of his right hand slid gently across Ning chuxue''s left cheek. Ning chuxue''s body trembled, and yebufan said with a smile: "such a beautiful face, such a beautiful girl, I want to come... Should there be a lot of people moving?"


    Hearing the speech, Ning chuxue''s heart trembled fiercely.


    "You -"


    "Afraid?"


    Yebufan laughed.


    "In your hands, I have nothing to say. I will kill you if I want to." Ning chuxue gnawed her teeth and crooked her neck. She said coldly.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan still chuckled: "I don''t know. You''re not afraid of death, and you won''t die. Ning family''s secret skill, the nine lives of heavenly demons, tut tut... What a cow."


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan''s face sank and his voice sank. His right hand slipped from Ning chuxue''s cheek to his neck. He said with a vicious smile: "I just don''t know. If I killed you nine times, would you survive?"


    "Can you?"


    "You -"


    Ning chuxue was in a hurry and his face changed greatly.


    "Gu Feng."


    Suddenly, yebufan shouted.


    "The young commander ordered."


    Gu Feng stepped out and stood in front of yebufan.


    "Get ready. Don''t give her a chance to escape. Today, I need to see if the demon nine lives can be reborn ten times." Yebufan shouted sharply.


    "Yes."


    Gu Feng answered.


    "Brush!!"


    A three foot long knife suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Be serious.


    "You -"


    Ning chuxue was in a hurry and said with a twinkling look: "yebufan, there is no great hatred between you and me. You let me go. From now on, our gratitude and resentment will be written off. I Ning chuxue swear not to appear in front of you again. How about that?"


    "Ah......"


    Ning chuxue''s voice just fell, and yebufan sneered.


    "Do you believe it?"


    "Hehe -"


    Everyone around gave a sneer.


    "Do you hear me?"


    Looking at Ning chuxue, ye Bufan chuckled. Immediately, he grasped Ning chuxue''s neck with his palm in his paw, and his face was cold: "cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring wind will blow again. There is only one principle to treat the enemy - cut and kill."


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan forced his right hand.


    "Click!!"


    The sound of broken bones sounded.


    Ning chuxue''s neck was crooked, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of her mouth.


    Beauty falls.


    "Boom!"


    The sky demon had nine lives and was reborn. Between Ning chuxue''s waist and abdomen, a purple fire emerged and swept the whole body in an instant. In a blink of an eye, Ning chuxue''s body disappeared and turned directly into a purple flame.


    This flame, like Ning chuxue''s soul, has eyes, nose, face and body, but it is only an empty shadow.


    Flames flickered.


    "Brush!!"


    Yebufan suddenly got up and stepped back.


    "Kill!!"


    One word, cold and resolute.


    Gu Feng did not hesitate. At the moment when yebufan retreated, he directly attacked the purple fire melted by Ning chuxue with a three foot long knife in his hand.


    Linglie, resolute.


    Get to the top.


    "Whew -"


    One blade cuts down, and the long blade crosses the purple fire.


    "Bang!!"


    The blade fell to the ground, and a dull sound sounded. The terrible blade and the terrible force swept around in an instant.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The purple fire burst in an instant, and the flames scattered all over the ground.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, all the thousands of flames scattered on the ground suddenly burst into the sky and gathered in the air, never dispersing or extinguishing.


    The scene in front of us shocked everyone.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ning chuxue laughed: "the immortal soul fire, the immortal hatred. Yebufan, thank you for killing me again."


    "Whew -"


    As soon as the voice fell, the purple fire ran away and disappeared into the sky a moment later.


    Yebufan looked dull and twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    "NIMA, you''ve been taken in."

 Chapter 378

    Unquenchable soul fire and unquenchable hatred.


    Ning chuxue ran away.


    In the final analysis, yebufan didn''t know enough about the demon''s nine life secret arts. Who would have thought that the purple fire could reunite after it was dispersed.


    However, this is the first and last time.


    "Next time, major Ben will throw you into the heaven burial palace to see how you run and how you run." Looking at the empty sky, yebufan sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    Although not able to completely kill Ning chuxue, yebufan didn''t care too much. This time, I came to the demon clan fortress. I didn''t expect to meet Ning chuxue here. It was a surprise to kill her once.


    Moreover, with this lesson and reminder, yebufan believes that the next time Ning chuxue falls into her own hands, she will have no chance.


    Heaven demon nine lives, nine deaths?


    Even if she had 900 or 9000 lives, yebufan would let her die in the burial palace.


    After calming his mind for a while, yebufan took back his sight and looked at the boy who ''captured'' ning chuxue: "well done."


    The boy was stunned.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan directly traded 10000 yuan to him as a reward for his'' capture ''of Ning chuxue.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    Tenthousand Yuan Stone is definitely a great fortune, but they only envy it. In front of yebufan, they dare not kill people to seize money.


    The young man was flattered and thanked yebufan again and again.


    Yebufan ignored it and looked directly at the other fighters in front of him: "OK, let''s continue."


    Ning chuxue or the demon clan fortress, these yebufan didn''t care too much. All he cared about was merit. After all, meritorious deeds represent strength. As long as there are enough meritorious deeds, yebufan can let people know what the real evil is.


    The deal continues.


    Twenty million warriors besieged less than half a million demon families, and there was no suspense about the battle. After only ten minutes of fighting, some people dragged monsters out of the fortress, and then came to ye Bufan to trade.


    Even, there was a long line in front of yebufan. Each warrior dragged a monster. The scene was spectacular.


    One hand to the demon, the other hand to the yuan stone.


    Take one and kill the other.


    Ye Bufan''s meritorious deeds in the soul ring are also soaring rapidly. For the first time, he has deeply realized what it means to have more people and more power. Compared with the current speed of meritorious service accumulation, my previous behaviors were nothing more than trifling.


    "Bang!!"


    Five minutes later, there was a muffled sound. Nie Yuan directly threw the half dead Youming evil dragon demon emperor in front of Ye Bufan. The earth trembled and Nie Yun said, "young commander, what should I do with this guy?"


    Everyone looked at the demon emperor of Youming evil dragon one after another, and his body could not help shaking. At this moment, the demon emperor of Youming evil dragon, who was half a demon clan, was dying and in a mess. It was just a word, miserable.


    Yebufan saw the ghost dragon demon emperor.


    What to do?


    Without the slightest hesitation, he took out the burial palace directly. Then in front of countless people, yebufan directly dragged the Youming evil dragon demon emperor into the burial palace, and then imprisoned him in the bronze coffin room.


    To others, this is just a demon emperor, but to ye Bufan, this is a thug of the level of the universe.


    It''s a pity to kill him.


    "Young Marshal, what do you want?" Seeing yebufan walking out of the burial palace again, Gu Feng frowned and said with a puzzled face.


    As soon as yebufan was buried in the heavenly palace, he said: "this beast colluded with Ning chuxue, the bitch, and nearly killed Ben Shao. If you killed him like this, wouldn''t it be too cheap for him? Ben Shao needs to let him know what it means to be unable to survive, but not to die."


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing the speech, everyone could not help taking a breath.


    Young Marshal Feilong, defects must be reported.


    Yebufan doesn''t explain any more. He won''t be foolish enough to tell others that Ben is less in control of a gate soul control secret technique. As long as Ben is less advanced in six star recovery, he can control the soul of the evil dragon demon emperor and make him a thug of Ben Shao.


    This is a bit shocking.


    Moreover, ye Bufan''s two demon emperors, the flame demon ape and the iron backed cangxiong, as well as the burial palace, were thoroughly exposed after this battle. Although there are also Zhu tianqin, Zhu tianqin has no other role except the inheritance of shifeixuan.


    Yebufan must prepare more cards for himself.


    The reason why a card is called a card is that no one knows it except yourself - surprisingly, you can win.


    "Well, let''s go on."


    "Young Marshal, you see, we have captured the Youming evil dragon. This Yuan Stone..." as soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Nie Yun said with a smile.


    It is better to take advantage of yourself than others.


    "Take it."


    Yebufan directly loses a Xumi ring to Nie Yun.


    It''s only 50000 yuan stone. Nieyun and other five heavenly realms will share 10000 yuan stone for each person. They certainly don''t lack this yuan stone. But in the same way, yebufan is even more indispensable. It''s only 50000 yuan, a drop in the bucket.


    Next, yebufan did not stay any longer and continued his grand plan of brushing meritorious deeds.


    In one and a half hours, nearly 500000 demon troops in the demon fortress were captured. Of course, all of them finally fell into the hands of yebufan and became the ghost of yebufan. Nearly half a million monsters, ye Bufan''s hands softened with a knife.


    Tired, but worth it.


    "Young commander, can the demon families around the fortress be captured alive?" After the last monster fell under the blade of yebufan, someone in the crowd immediately asked.


    Twenty million martial artists were shocked and looked at yebufan.


    Half a million demon troops?


    It seems a lot, but in fact?


    There are more wolves and less meat. Twenty million warriors are not enough.


    Although the transaction lasted more than an hour, the battle lasted not more than ten minutes. When the war was over, many people had not even entered the fortress.


    Looking at other people''s so easy to earn Yuan Stone, but they have nothing to fall into, who can not be moved, who can not envy.


    If the demons around the fortress are included, then... At least they have a chance.


    "Count."


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, yebufan sounded a word. He glanced at 20 million martial artists and said, "not only today, but even tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow..."


    "As long as you can catch monsters alive and bring the seven kill station, I will give you a reward."


    "One star is a yuan stone, two stars are two, three stars are four, four stars are eight, five stars are sixteen, six stars are thirty-two, seven stars are seventy, eight stars are two hundred, nine stars are fifty thousand. If anyone can catch the demon God of the demon family in front of Ben Shao, Ben will give him less than 100 million."


    "That will always count."


    "Wow!"


    Yebufan''s voice just fell, and the whole audience was completely boiling.


    This word, forever count?


    There is no shortage of free fighters on the demon barbarian battlefield, because crisis and opportunity always coexist. Although it is possible to die at any time on the battlefield, it can bring certain benefits to these warriors.


    First, ambush the demon clan and the wild beast Shenchi and capture Yuan Shi.


    Second, harvest natural materials and local treasures.


    Third, murder and plunder money.


    Fourth, it is also the main source of income for the vast majority of martial artists. That is to kill demon families or wild animals, and then sell their bodies to the chambers of Commerce or restaurants in various towns on the battlefield in exchange for certain remuneration.


    However, the remuneration is not high, and it can never be compared with yebufan''s.


    Although one is captured alive and the other is killed, there is not much difference between the two. After all, everyone has seen that yebufan wants these live monsters just to kill them and earn meritorious service.


    Therefore, the martial artist doesn''t need to have any scruples when he makes a move, and doesn''t need to worry about hurting the demon clan, as long as he still has one breath.


    It may be difficult to catch them alive intact, but since they can all be killed, will it be difficult to take a breath?


    It''s not difficult at all.


    It can be said that yebufan has provided all the martial artists on the demon barbarian battlefield with a way to make money, and it is also a way to earn a lot of money.


    Without astonishing words, ye Bufan spoke again:


    "In addition, from now on, the seven kill station will be completely open to all Terrans. All Terran members can go in and out at will."


    "Benshao also welcomes major chambers of Commerce to settle in."


    "In addition, if a demon clan comes to attack the city and repels the demon clan, the participants will be rewarded according to their accomplishments. One Yuan Stone per person is equivalent to ten gold coins. Of course, you can sell yuan stones to dozens or hundreds of gold coins. That''s your skill."


    "Five Ningyuan, ten Guiyuan, fifty Shenyuan, and two hundred Zhoutian."


    "That''s what counts forever."


    "And..."


    After pausing for a while, yebufan killed 20million martial artists. A smile came up at the corners of his mouth and said, "the seven kill army organizes hunting every month from time to time."


    "What is hunting?"


    "Just like today, anyone can take part in sweeping away the demon families around the seven kill camp, attacking the fortress, and may directly enter the Wangyao mountain behind the fortress. As today, all the demon animals captured alive are purchased on the spot."


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan''s voice had just dropped, and everyone was breathing.


    There was a dead silence.


    Once a month, hunting demon clan?


    ''brush!!''


    Gu Feng, nieyun, ziqianhao and others couldn''t help looking at each other. Their faces all showed a look of horror.


    Previously, Gu Feng, ziqianhao and others simply couldn''t understand why yebufan kept the fortress.


    But now, they all seem to understand - interest binding.


    What kind of situation will it turn into in the end when the living monsters are permanently purchased at high prices and in large quantities?


    People die for wealth, birds die for food.


    On the demon barbarian battlefield, the vast majority of martial artists will not directly kill monsters in the future, but will capture them alive and bring them to the seven kill station for sale. After all, leaving the last knife will make them several times the income. No one will not do this.


    It is conceivable that the seven kill station will be the main foothold for the Terran warriors on the battlefield in the future. After all, the only monster they catch alive is the seven kill station.


    In the long run, a large number of martial artists will surely gather in the seven kill station. However, in order to protect their own interests, once the demon clan comes to attack the city, these warriors will inevitably make a crazy counterattack. After all, if there is no seven kill station, it will be equivalent to cutting off their money.


    What''s more, there are rewards for guarding the city.


    The most important thing is the monthly hunting operation of seven kill.


    What is this?


    This is to give money to all martial artists.


    Who can be unmoved?


    Who can refuse?


    However, the monthly hunting operation is still irregular, which makes all martial artists who want to participate must pay attention to the seven kill camp all the time, or even... If they want to participate, they can only stay in the seven kill camp all the time.


    In this way, although there is no war department Garrison or even reinforcements in the seven kill station, will it lack defensive strength?


    Not at all.


    Thousands of martial arts can be used by me.


    Yebufan occupied the right time, place and people. If the demon clan dared to come, they would not know how to die.


    He alone can guard a city.


    As long as you have money!!


    The author Ying duzui said: thanks to brother [kirito Tongren] for 688 rewards_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 379

    Gu Feng, nieyun, ziqianhao and others are not only commanders or generals, but also strong men at the level of zhoutianjing. Their vision and mind are extraordinary. They can naturally see the key - money at a glance.


    As long as he has money, yebufan can really hold the whole fortress by his own power and block the counter attack and attack of the demon clan army.


    But the key is, does yebufan have that much money?


    It is absolutely a bottomless pit to permanently purchase a large number of monsters and capture them alive at a high price. I believe no one can afford this terrible consumption.


    Once ye Bufan can''t support this consumption, these Terran warriors who reside in the seven kill station will certainly leave directly. They don''t care whether you can hold the fortress or not.


    When the time comes, won''t it fall short?


    So, what''s the point.


    It is not only meaningless, but also brings irreparable losses to oneself. The fortress is usually recaptured by the demon clan, and all previous efforts will be wasted.


    Gu Feng couldn''t help looking at yebufan.


    Although yebufan accepted their assessment, they would not ask about yebufan, but he could not watch yebufan jump into the fire for nothing.


    "Young Marshal..."


    "You don''t have to say anything. Ben doesn''t know what you want to say." Gu Feng just spoke, but was interrupted by yebufan. Immediately, yebufan smiled calmly and said with absolute confidence, "don''t worry, there is too little money to spend."


    Others don''t know, but yebufan himself knows very well. His way seems to be a loser, but it is actually a big profit.


    The wool comes from the sheep.


    Although he will spend a lot of money to buy monsters, and even the amount of money will be astronomical, the billions of yuan he has can''t afford to waste. But in the same way, as long as ye Bufan is willing, he can take out part of the essence pill to sell.


    The function of Jingyuan pill is beyond doubt.


    The value of Jingyuan pill is the same.


    Use the purchased monster to refine into Jingyuan pill, and then sell, purchase, and refine... This is a virtuous circle. Moreover, during this period, yebufan himself was able to obtain a large number of essence pills for his subordinates to use.


    Absolutely nothing but profit.


    It can be said that this way of guarding the city can only be achieved by yebufan, who cultivates the ''Tianyan Guiyi Jue'', and other people can''t do it at all.


    Cannot copy.


    The most important thing is the meritorious service ye Bufan received during this period, which is the biggest goal of Ye Bufan, and it is also beyond the measurement of money.


    Yebufan''s answer made Gu Feng a little stunned. He didn''t know how to answer, and so did ziqianhao and others.


    You have money?


    How much money can you have?


    Not enough?


    This is not a problem of hundreds or tens of millions, or even billions or tens of billions. Moreover, it is not gold coins, but yuan stones.


    The three super chambers of Commerce on the mainland may not be able to support such consumption.


    Can you afford it?


    Yebufan ignored it and did not explain it. He looked directly at 20million martial artists and said, "gentlemen, if anyone wants to join the seven kill army and meets the conditions set by me earlier, please follow me to the city."


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan jumped up and rode on the back of the snow wolf demon king, "dead dog, go", yebufan sounded, and the snow wolf demon king stepped forward.


    Twentymillion warriors hesitated slightly.


    But only for a moment.


    "Young Marshal, I meet the requirements. I want to join the seven kill army."


    "And I, I also meet the conditions. I also want to join the seven kill army."


    "And me..."


    Among the twentymillion warriors, one voice after another sounded.


    Everyone can see that yebufan is rich and powerful. In addition, as young commander Feilong, he is backed by a big tree. It can be said that following yebufan and joining the seven kill army is the most wise choice. After all, the future is promising.


    For a time, countless people followed yebufan into the demon fortress in front of him. As for those who failed to meet the requirements, they could only watch helplessly.


    Helpless, but also envy.


    Gu Feng shook his head.


    Ziqianhao and nieyun also looked strange.


    ¡­¡­


    There are countless fortresses on the whole demon barbarian battlefield. Although some belonged to the human race, some belonged to the demon race, and some belonged to the wild beast, the ownership rights were different, but the internal structure and situation of all fortresses were the same.


    Fortress flying dragon platform.


    At this moment, there are nearly a million martial artists gathered here. Without exception, all of them meet ye Bufan''s requirements. Of course, among the 20million martial artists, it is impossible for such a few people to meet their requirements. It can only be said that some people are still hesitating and considering.


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this.


    Glancing at nearly a million fighters in front of him, yebufan said directly: "first of all, congratulations on your wise and correct choice. I can tell you clearly now that except for the first batch of people who are willing to join our seventh army, if other people join our seventh army in the future, I''m sorry. Their pay will be halved."


    Yebufan''s words stunned everyone present.


    Join in the future, pay halved?


    After a short period of stupidity, happiness followed. Fortunately, they had not hesitated before. Otherwise... There was no place to regret.


    Yebufan seemed to know what these people were thinking, but he didn''t care. He continued: "of course, don''t be happy too early. Don''t think that joining the seven kill army will be safe. I said earlier that the seven kill army doesn''t want waste."


    "In addition, I want to remind you that you are not a real member of the seven kill army now. At most, you can only be regarded as a peripheral member of the seven kill army."


    Perimeter members


    Yebufan''s words stunned everyone.


    Yebufan continued: "the seven assassins are brave, resolute, decisive, violent and bloodthirsty... No matter what reason you join the seven Assassins'' army, the treatment promised by me will not change. Yuan Shi, take care of it."


    "Give as much as you need."


    "But..."


    After a pause, yebufan''s deep eyes swept through nearly a million martial artists and said in a deep voice: "if you want to become a real member of the seven kills, you must do three things."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yebufan said solemnly, "first, loyalty."


    "Second, loyalty."


    "Third, loyalty."


    "Well?"


    Everyone was stunned. One of them looked at yebufan directly and asked, "Young Marshal, how can we prove our loyalty?"


    Everyone can imagine that the treatment of the members of the real seven kill army is bound to be much better than that of their peripheral members.


    "Ha ha."


    Glancing at the warrior in front of him, yebufan smiled: "that''s a good question, but you shouldn''t ask me, but you should ask yourself, how do you prove your loyalty to me?"


    "Well?"


    Nearly a million martial artists were stunned.


    How to prove it?


    Yebufan ignored it. These people did not know themselves before today. It is impossible and unrealistic for them to be absolutely loyal to themselves. However, yebufan is not in a hurry. He has plenty of time.


    Immediately, yebufan said again: "we won''t discuss this issue for the time being. Now that you have joined the seven kill army, then... In addition to your daily cultivation, you must do a good job."


    "What is it?"


    The people were dismayed.


    Yebufan raised his right hand and said, "although the fortress has been laid down, everything here is not perfect. Therefore, as a member of the seven kill army, what you need to do is to manage the fortress for Ben Shao, and it is also the future residence of our seven kill army."


    As soon as the words were over, yebufan glanced at nearly a million martial artists, and his voice sank: "previously, outside the fortress in the sky, the first young man who said he would join the seventh kill army, can he now?" Finally, yebufan added: "Ben Shao remembers that he should be around 20 years old and wearing a black suit."


    Everyone was stunned and looked at each other.


    "I am."


    Suddenly, a sharp drink sounded.


    "Brush!!"


    All of us go by reputation in an instant.


    In the sight, in the center of the crowd, a 20-year-old boy in black stood up, like a sharp sword out of its sheath, cold and eye-catching.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the young man walked towards yebufan step by step, and everywhere he passed, everyone dodged. A moment later, the young man came to yebufan, bowed and hugged with his fists, and said, "Young Marshal!!"


    "Call him commander."


    Yebufan glanced at the boy and said in a deep voice.


    The young man was stunned and then said, "yes, commander."


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan glanced at the millions of troops and said, "you are all the same. Later, you will be called commander Ben Shao and commander seven kills."


    "Yes, commander."


    Nearly a million voices sounded at the same time.


    Firm and resolute.


    Yebufan smiled and killed the commander. He seemed to be back in the same year again. Then he looked at the boy and said, "name."


    "Leng Feng!!"


    The word "juvenile" sounded.


    "Leng Feng?"


    Yebufan gave a deep thought and said solemnly: "well, Lengfeng, from now on, these people will be in your charge. You just need to know how to arrange Ben Shao. Just take them to manage the seven kill camp. In addition, if you see who is unhappy, just expel the seven kill army. Don''t ask Ben Shao."


    "Once expelled, they will not be hired for life."


    "If you don''t agree, kill them directly."


    "Hum!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, all hearts trembled fiercely.


    They looked shocked and appalled.


    Is that too casual?


    "Little... No, commander, I, I..." Leng Feng looked at yebufan with a frightened and disordered face. He knew nothing. How to manage millions of people?


    "You can''t?"


    Yebufan looked at Gu Feng and said in a deep voice.


    "I......"


    Gu Feng hesitated slightly.


    Yebufan said: "Ben Shao said that seven kills don''t want waste. If you think you can''t do it well, you should get out as soon as possible."


    Gu Feng was stunned and said, "I can do it."


    "Very good."


    Yebufan smiled calmly, looked at Gu Feng and said: "Ben Shao has made it very clear before. If you see anyone unhappy, you can expel them directly. That is to say, from now on, in addition to Ben Shao, you have the final say in the seven kill station."


    "Refuse to accept and let him go."


    "No, let him go."


    "If Yang worships Yin, let him go."


    "If you are a wanton provocation, just kill it."


    "Is it difficult?"


    Yebufan smiled: "it''s not difficult at all."


    Nearly a million people in the audience were shocked. Their eyes also changed slightly when they looked at yebufan - strong and domineering.


    Yebufan continued: "well, these people will be given to you. In addition, the seven kill station will also be given to you. I will give you less than a month. In a month, I will see less than a different seven kill station. At least it should be prosperous and lively."


    "I did. Ben Shao made you a member of the seven kill army."


    "If you can''t, you can leave!"

 Chapter 380

    Now, the fortress has changed its ownership and become ye Bufan''s private territory. After entrusting everything to Leng Feng, yebufan left Feilong platform directly.


    Ye Bufan doesn''t care what Lengfeng does.


    Whether Leng Feng can do well or not, yebufan doesn''t care.


    He only looks at the results.


    As for why millions of people chose Leng Feng alone, it was simply because he was the first to stand up to 20million people at that time.


    That''s enough.


    After all, as far as ye Bufan is concerned, he doesn''t know the nearly millions of martial artists. He doesn''t know who to choose. In this way, it would be better to choose one who was more determined at that time.


    The central hall of the fortress.


    Yebufan came here after leaving the flying dragon terrace. At the moment, he was lying alone on the golden dragon throne in the depths, crossing his legs, with a pleasant and playful smile on his face: "now the fortress is down. Most people may think that they have nothing to do before they occupy the fortress."


    "Ha ha."


    "Unfortunately, they will not know Ben Shao''s true intention."


    "Under the fortress, underground palace."


    "Who would have thought that there was a underground palace hidden 3000 meters below the fortress. Now the fortress has been taken down. With the cover and shelter of the fortress, the underground palace can be really used."


    "Advance can be attacked, retreat can be defended."


    "The underground palace is Ben Shao''s nest."


    "The underground palace is the real seven kill station."


    "The cunning rabbit has three caves."


    "It is enough to guard only one underground palace."


    In order to determine the location of the underground palace, yebufan left Qin Yao alone in the underground palace. However, he burst all the way from the top of the underground palace. Unexpectedly, he found that the underground palace was hidden under the fortress.


    At that time, yebufan had the idea of taking the fortress. As long as he relied on the fortress, he could make perfect and silent use of the underground palace.


    The next second, yebufan sat up directly from the golden dragon throne: "for the time being, let''s see how many meritorious deeds Ben Shao has won this time. Only this is the foundation for Ben Shao to settle down."


    Then yebufan stretched out his right hand.


    The soul ring appears.


    Appears cyan.


    The eight color Soul Ring of the Ministry of war represents eight military ranks.


    Silver, red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple, silver is the most important, representing the war troops; Purple is the highest, representing the commander.


    Now ye Bufan''s soul ring is blue, and has undoubtedly reached the level of a five-star general. Of course, yebufan knows very well that his soul ring is different from other members of the war department because of the killing of tianqin. In other words, his military rank is one rank lower than his meritorious service.


    A five-star general should be a general.


    In other words, ye Bufan has now accumulated more than 1.5 million meritorious deeds. To reach the general level, it is necessary to accumulate the meritorious deeds of the commander, a full fivemillion. When he thought of achieving the commander level, yebufan didn''t know how many meritorious deeds it would take. After all, the highest rank of the War Department was the commander level.


    However, it takes at least 10million meritorious deeds to reach the commander level, and this is only a conservative estimate.


    "There is a long way to go."


    At this point, yebufan could not help sighing.


    Thinking that one of the tests of the flying dragon army was to reach the commander level, yebufan felt that there was no future. However, he did not care too much, but directly put his mind on the soul ring.


    1202934/1923491¡£


    Seeing this figure, yebufan couldn''t help taking a breath. He clearly remembered that he had more than 100000 meritorious deeds before, but now it has soared to 1.2 million. That is to say, this time, nearly 500000 demon troops stationed in the demon fortress directly provided him with 1.1 million meritorious deeds.


    "Tut Tut, as expected, there are still many people with great strength. After such a long time, I have earned about 800000 meritorious deeds. Today, I have earned 1.1 million in almost two hours."


    "The gap... Nothing to say."


    "It seems that you should fight a fortress in the future when you have nothing to do. It''s a long feat. Tut Tut, it''s a happy decision. It''s enough to practice less if you fight a fortress every month and make more than one million feats at a time."


    If you let the demon clan know ye Bufan''s thoughts at the moment, I don''t know how they should feel. Should they cry or should they cry?


    "Now that there are enough meritorious deeds, and there are hundreds of thousands of demon clan corpses, it''s time for me to improve my strength as soon as possible." In a word, yebufan hid the soul ring and said, "the first step is to cultivate until the six stars return to the yuan and control the ghost dragon."


    "Ning Chu Xue?"


    "Hehe, I promise I''ll give you a big surprise next time. The sky fortress is the first and last time. In the future... You won''t have another chance to succeed. Even without Gu Feng, I will still defeat you."


    "Burying the heavenly palace is your final destination."


    "Go back to the underground palace."


    The voice fell, and yebufan suddenly got up.


    "Husband."


    At this time, at the gate of the main hall, a soft voice like the sound of nature suddenly came, ringing through ye Bufan''s ears.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    my husband?


    What the hell?


    He looked directly out of the hall in the direction of the sound source, and saw a girl in white standing at the door of the hall looking at his direction.


    The girl''s light gauze white skirt is half a head shorter than yebufan. Exquisite body, concave and convex, with a long black hair draped over the shoulder, floating like a waterfall.


    Her eyes are like stars and the moon,


    Exquisite Qiong nose, pink cheeks slightly red, breath like blue cherry lips, rosy cheeks like snow, tender and smooth Snow muscles like crisp snow.


    Quiet and comfortable.


    The girl seems to have a kind of elegance that is far away from the world of mortals, away from worldly life, and does not eat human fireworks. She just stands like a fairy in a still painting.


    This is a beautiful woman.


    Yebufan thought of it involuntarily in his heart, and was a little distracted.


    The girl moved a few steps and came to yebufan. In the air, a faint faint fragrance came with the girl and rushed to yebufan''s nose.


    That faint fragrance, that man is obsessed with it.


    Yebufan is just a mortal, and naturally there is no exception.


    "Husband."


    Suddenly, the girl stood in front of yebufan and bowed slightly. Her cheeks were full of blush.


    Yebufan was stunned and recovered.


    ''brush.''


    He looked around and found that there was no one in the hall except himself and the girl in front of him. Unable to help it, yebufan looked at the girl, pointed to himself again, and said in dismay: "beauty, you are not calling Ben Shao?"


    "Or else?"


    The girl answered with a smile.


    It''s very suitable to describe the girl in front of us. Her smile seems to have a kind of magic, as if it is going to melt people''s hearts.


    "I......"


    But yebufan couldn''t help but draw at the corners of his mouth, and immediately he was in a mess: "beauty, are you... Wrong?"


    The girl''s face is the best of the country and the city. I believe that any man doesn''t mind earning the girl into the house and taking it as his own.


    But the key is that ye Bufan doesn''t know her at all, and hasn''t even met her. In this case, what kind of feeling is it when such a gorgeous woman runs up to you and calls you ''husband''?


    Yebufan felt a thrill.


    This woman is either ill or has an evil heart.


    "No."


    The girl shook her head and said, "I''m looking for you."


    "Are you sure?"


    "OK."


    "But Ben Shao doesn''t know you at all."


    "I don''t know you either."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan suddenly twitched at the corner of his mouth, and his heart was like thousands of grass and mud horses rushing past: "girl, beauty, fairy... Let''s stop fighting, OK? You don''t know Ben Shao, and you call him ''husband''


    Then yebufan sank and stepped back. Looking at the girl on alert, he said, "tell me, who are you? What''s the matter with Ben?"


    A girl who was so beautiful that she suddenly came to her and called herself "husband". If she wanted to say that she was ok, I was afraid she wouldn''t even believe the ghost. Ye Bufan didn''t want to plant it again because he had already had a peaceful early snow.


    The girl opened her mouth: "my name is like a dream."


    "Like a dream?"


    Yebufan was stunned and shook his hand again: "Ben Shao has never heard of it. You''d better tell me what you want to do with Ben Shao."


    "Rumeng asks her husband for a dose of Dan Fang."


    "Dan Fang?"


    Yebufan looks suspicious.


    "Yes."


    The girl replied: "a few days ago, my father was seriously injured when he was out. Now his life is on the line. My father said that only the Dan in my husband''s hand can save his life, so if dream saved him, please save my father''s life, like dream..."


    "Wait."


    The girl said, but was interrupted by yebufan waving her hand.


    Yebufan glanced at the girl, frowned and said, "miss Rumeng, right? You must have made a mistake. First, Ben Shao is not a pharmacist. Where did he get any pills?"


    "Second, Ben Shao doesn''t know your father at all." Then yebufan couldn''t help looking at the girl and said, "by the way, what''s your father''s name? Are you sure he asked you to find Ben Shao instead of someone else?"


    "My father''s surname is Qian and his name is long yuan."


    The girl looked at yebufan and said.


    "Qian Longyuan?"


    Yebufan shook his hand: "I haven''t even heard of it, let alone met it. Miss Rumeng, it must be..."


    "Qian Longyuan is my father''s real name. Now my father likes to be called qianduoduo." Yebufan''s words were just half said, but she was interrupted by the girl.


    "Who?"


    Looking at the girl, yebufan was surprised.


    "Lots of money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, in yebufan''s heart, thousands of grass and mud horses galloped past.

 Chapter 381

    Qianlongyuan, qianduoduo.


    Previously, when yebufan took out the Jingyuan pill, he thought that Qian Duoduo, a fat man, would definitely try his best to get the formula of Jingyuan pill. After all, there is no formula. He will be completely controlled by himself. He will take money as much as his life. He will never tolerate such things.


    But yebufan didn''t think that the goods had sent his daughter. What does that mean? Beauty trap?


    Luoxian Town, surprise.


    Now I want to come back. At that time, Qian Duoduo asked him to go to Luoxian town. I''m afraid it was because Qian Rumeng was already waiting for him in Luoxian town.


    Sure enough, there was surprise but no joy.


    He took back his mind and calmed his mood for a while. Yebufan looked up and down at Qian Rumeng, and asked: "are you really Qian Duoduo''s daughter?"


    "Yes."


    "Biological?"


    Qian Rumeng was puzzled: "what do you mean?"


    "That fatso can give birth to your beautiful daughter? Ben Shao is very doubtful." Yebufan said in a tight book.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Rumeng was speechless. Yebufan continued: "even if you are the daughter of the dead fat man, Ben Shao is still saying that. Ben Shao is not a pharmacist. Where did you get the pill formula? And..." after looking at Qian Rumeng, yebufan shook his head and said: "Ben Shao is very sorry and unfortunate to tell you that you were cheated by the dead fat man."


    It has to be said that Qian Duoduo, a dead fat man, has reached the level of madness. For Jingyuan pill, he even cheated his daughter.


    Qian Rumeng was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan hissed, "that means that the dead fat man is crazy and even cheated your daughter. He is not seriously injured and does not need treatment. He just wants you to get the formula from Ben Shao."


    "Impossible."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Qian Rumeng said firmly, "Dad can''t cheat me. Moreover, the pharmacists of the chamber of Commerce have examined dad, and they have come to the same conclusion. Dad''s injury now can''t survive for more than a month."


    While talking, Qian Rumeng''s clear eyes were covered with a layer of water mist. He looked directly at yebufan, bit his lips and said, "how on earth do you want to give me the formula? You said that as long as Rumeng can do it, he will go all out."


    That way, that tone, makes people pity.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When yebufan saw this, he drew his mouth and said: "if Ben Shao had said that he had seen the dead fat man on the demon barbarian battlefield three days ago and made a deal with him, you should... Wouldn''t believe it?"


    "Impossible."


    Qian Rumeng did not deny it: "Dad is seriously injured and can''t even get out of bed. How can he come here?"


    "How on earth would you give me the recipe?"


    "Hey..."


    Yebufan shook his head and sighed helplessly, "since you don''t believe benshao, benshao will let you see the truth with your own eyes."


    "The truth?"


    Money is like a dream.


    "Seeing is believing, hearing is believing. I will let you see your father with your own eyes. Is that dead fat man half dead or alive?" Yebufan smiled: "however, you should find a place to hide first."


    "Why?"


    "The dead fat man can still show his true shape when he sees you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Money is like a dream, and the corners of my mouth draw.


    Although she didn''t believe that Qian Duoduo would cheat her, she still hid behind a stone pillar in the hall.


    "Ha ha."


    Watching Qian Rumeng hide behind the stone pillar, yebufan smiled evil and said in his heart: "dead fat man, dare to use beauty tricks on Ben Shao. This time, let''s see how Ben Shao exposes your ugly face in front of your daughter."


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan took out the real yuan stone without any hesitation and hesitation.


    Contact Qian Duoduo.


    A moment later, the white light of the real Yuan Stone flashed, and a light curtain appeared in the hall. Yebufan''s smile converged, waiting for a good play.


    "Shit."


    However, just a moment later, yebufan could not help but cry out.


    In the sight, Qian Duoduo was lying on the bed, covered with a quilt, and his face was pale and bloodless. He was dying and about to die.


    Wrong?


    Yebufan could not help rubbing his eyes.


    Unfortunately, the picture is still the same. On the bed, Qian Duoduo still looks pale and bloodless.


    Not from of, leaf Bufan mouth corner a draw, in the heart disorderly, crazy to the extreme, dark scold: "dead fat man, you are cruel enough."


    Yebufan saw each other three days ago. At that time, Qian Duoduo was lively. According to Qian Rumeng, Qian Duoduo was like this three days ago. The two are contradictory.


    Absolutely.


    Immediately, ye Bufan hissed and said with a laugh, "Hey, fatso, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you be beaten for doing something bad?"


    "Ha ha."


    Qian Duoduo smiled sadly and said feebly, "Xiao... Fan, what can I do for you, uncle Qian?"


    Little sail? Uncle Qian?


    When yebufan''s mouth corners twitched, a layer of goose bumps sprang up all over his body. Then he tried to resist the nausea in his heart and said with concern: "dead fat man, are you... OK?"


    "Nothing, nothing. What can I do for you, uncle Qian?" Qian Duoduo said with a smile, but he couldn''t help coughing a little, like a sick man.


    "NIMA, you can really pretend."


    Yebufan scolded secretly in his heart and said suspiciously: "say, dead fat man, you were fine three days ago. How can you be like this now? What''s the matter?"


    "Three days ago?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned, and then he said with a slight smile: "Xiaofan, you are joking. Uncle Qian, I have been lying in bed for more than ten days."


    "How could it be? Ben told me about you on the demon barbarian battlefield three days ago." Yebufan said with a frightened face.


    "You must have mistaken someone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Wrong person?


    Mistaking your uncle, fatso, are you going to deny it?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Qian Duoduo said again: "Xiao Fan, you can go to the three treasures hall without anything. You boy... Let''s be frank. What''s the matter with Uncle Qian? If it''s about that batch of equipment, you can rest assured that it will be delivered to you in half a month."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Originally, I wanted to catch Qian Duoduo and expose his "ugly" face in front of Qian Rumeng, but now it seems that the fat man is ready.


    "There is no hurry to equip in advance." Yebufan waved his hand and said, "dead fat man, let''s talk about your injury. I heard like a dream that my little Jingyuan pill can cure your injury and save your life?"


    Qian Duoduo didn''t answer directly, but asked, "have you seen that girl?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded.


    "Hey..."


    Qian Duoduo sighed: "Jingyuan pill can improve cultivation and restore yuan strength. It is really effective for my injury. However, it can only alleviate the symptoms rather than the root cause. It is of little significance."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    What the hell is this fat man doing?


    If the essence pill can only alleviate the pain, does the fat man let Qian Rumeng come to him for the pill? What''s the point?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Qian Duoduo said again, "unless you can find the formula of Jingyuan pill, and then gather all the pharmacists of Linglong chamber of Commerce to deduce a new formula, maybe uncle qian can still be saved."


    "Unfortunately... I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    As soon as the words were over, Qian Duoduo coughed a little, reminding him that he was badly hurt.


    "NIMA."


    Yebufan scolded in his heart.


    Previously, he did not understand what Qian Duoduo meant, but now he has fully understood it. If the essence pill can cure you, if you give more essence pills, you will have nothing to say.


    However, he said that Jingyuan pill was effective, but it was only a temporary cure.


    If you want to cure him, you must rely on the formula of Jingyuan pill and gather all the pharmacists of Linglong chamber of Commerce to deduce a new pill.


    And the time may not come yet.


    Danfang is the key.


    Under such circumstances, can ye Bufan refuse? How can ye Bufan refuse?


    Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy.


    "Cough."


    At this time, Qian Duoduo coughed again.


    ''poof!!''


    The next second, a mouthful of blood essence spurted out of his mouth, like a shower of blood. On the snow-white quilt, there were patches of bright red, shocking.


    "Shit."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan uttered a cry of surprise.


    "Daddy..."


    In the hall, Qian Rumeng ran out from behind the stone column and came to yebufan. Looking at Qian Duoduo who vomited blood in the picture, she gave a cry, and two lines of clear tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    A heartbreaking scene.


    Later, Qian Rumeng looked at yebufan as if looking at a straw. He took his arm and begged: "husband, please, please save my father, please..."


    Tears of beauty, sword of tenderness.


    Yebufan''s heart trembled.


    The move of dead fat man is tough enough!!!


    PS: the new group number of this book is 223065436. Welcome all book friends o ¡É_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 382

    Tears of beauty, sword of tenderness.


    Without a sharp edge, it hurts people.


    Just ask the world''s men, who can bear the tears of a beautiful woman like money, and who can bear to let her cry - can''t bear, can''t give up.


    "You won."


    Looking at Qian Duoduo in the light curtain, yebufan gritted his teeth and said bitterly. But just for a moment, the corners of his mouth again made a smile: "however, it''s a pity that benshao doesn''t have the formula of Jingyuan pill. So... Benshao can''t do anything."


    Then ye Bufan spread his hands.


    "What?"


    Qian Duoduo was shocked. He sat up from the bed and stared at ye Bufan in disbelief. "You don''t have a prescription? How can you? Where did you get your pills without a prescription?"


    Qian Rumeng also looked at yebufan with a dull face. Fortunately, she turned her back to the light curtain at the moment. Otherwise, if she saw that Qian Duoduo, whose life was on the line, suddenly sat up from bed, I don''t know how she would feel.


    "Cough."


    Yebufan pretended to cough softly. Looking at Qian Duoduo sitting in the light curtain, he reminded: "dead fat man, don''t get excited. Don''t get excited. You can hurt a lot now. If you get too excited, it will be bad to make the injury worse."


    Qian Duoduo''s eyes narrowed sharply.


    "Daddy..."


    Money turns around crying like a dream.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Qian Duoduo immediately lay down without any hesitation. He covered the quilt again. His movements were combined in one breath, and the speed was extremely fast. When Qian Rumeng turned around and looked at him again, he was already in bed again.


    Absolute acting king.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan smiled calmly.


    Seriously injured in bed, life hangs by a thread, but you can''t live for a month? Dead fat man, dead fat man, there is no Dan Fang now. I don''t want to see how you tell a lie.


    It''s not that we don''t give enough, but that there is really no Dan Fang.


    The next second, yebufan stepped forward and gently took Qian Rumeng into his arms from behind. The girl''s body was very soft and fragrant.


    Money, like a dream, suddenly trembled.


    Yebufan patted her sweet shoulder and said softly, "don''t worry, since your father has promised you to Ben Shao, you are Ben Shao''s wife and family. Even if your father has a chance, Ben Shao will take good care of you."


    Money is like a dream.


    Yebufan looked at Qian Duoduo at once, avoiding Qian Rumeng''s sight, and a wicked smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Righteousness said: "fatso, no, it''s my father-in-law. Don''t worry. Since you promised me Rumeng, Ben Shao won''t let you down. Treat her well and make her the happiest woman in the world."


    "I promise."


    Dare to design less?


    Very good. Ben Shao made you lose your daughter and lose your soldiers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo suddenly drew a corner of his mouth.


    Yebufan continued: "of course, as one of the shareholders of Linglong chamber of Commerce, after your old death, benshao will work with Rumeng to run Linglong chamber of Commerce well, and will never let your hard-earned foundation be destroyed. Even... Benshao will make it the first chamber of Commerce in Shenwu mainland."


    "Don''t worry. Under the nine springs, Ben Shao will definitely let you rest in peace."


    Your uncle!!


    Qian Duoduo almost vomited blood when he heard the speech.


    Even if you have evil intentions towards my daughter, you still want to occupy my Linglong chamber of Commerce. You, you, you


    Seeing that Qian Duoduo was on the edge of his rampage, yebufan stopped paying attention to him. Instead, he looked at Qian Rumeng, put his left hand on her fragrant shoulder, gently wiped away the tears under her eyes with his right hand, and comforted him: "if Meng doesn''t cry, I think your father doesn''t want to see you like this. He must hope you are happy."


    "We can''t live up to his old man''s expectations. We must be together well. You see, Ben Shao''s promise just now, his old man''s face is much better and ruddy now, so... He doesn''t cry like a dream."


    "Yes."


    Qian Rumeng nodded softly.


    "NIMA!!"


    Qian Duoduo was so mad that he ran away.


    Lao Tze, Lao Tze, Lao Tze''s face is so farty. I was totally angry with you little bastard.


    Hold back your anger.


    Qian Duoduo suddenly feels like he has lifted a rock and hit his own foot.


    According to his original deployment, ye Bufan has a 90% chance to produce the formula of Jingyuan pill. Even if there is an accident, he can''t afford to compensate ye Bufan. Therefore, he is bound to get the essence pill formula, but in this situation, the boy seems to have no intention of taking out the essence pill formula at all.


    What if you can''t get it?


    If you say anything, pour out water.


    spilled water cannot be gathered up.


    Now, he, the president of Linglong chamber of Commerce and Qian Rumeng''s father, is on the line, waiting for the formula of Jingyuan pill to save his life.


    Beyond that, there is no cure.


    If ye Bufan doesn''t come up with the formula anyway, what will he do in half a month?


    Did you tell Qian Rumeng that your father, me and Qian Duoduo told you a big lie in order to get the formula of Jingyuan pill?


    Or, to round this lie with another lie?


    fuck.


    My daughter knows it by herself. When I think about Qian Duoduo, I feel a thrill. When even looking at ye Bufan, he said, "do you really have no recipe?"


    "No."


    Yebufan shook his head and smiled.


    "How is that possible?"


    Qian Duoduo frowned and questioned, "if there was no recipe, where did you get those essence pills? Don''t tell me that you got them from a relic. If you got them from a relic, there would be so many? Or, did someone give them to you? Who gave them to you? I asked him to go to Dan Fang."


    "You think too much."


    Just as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, yebufan waved his hand.


    Qian Duoduo was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "The essence pill was actually made by benshao himself. Besides, there should be no second person in the world who can make the essence pill except benshao." Yebufan smiled and said that he still had this confidence.


    "You made it?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned again: "since you made it yourself, how can you not have Dan Fang? How can you make refined yuan Dan without Dan Fang?"


    "The fact is that the refining of Jingyuan pill doesn''t need a formula at all." Yebufan smiled evil. Qian Duoduo, a dead fat man, never imagined that although Jingyuan pill is a pill, it is different from other pills. It is directly transformed from yebufan Yuanli and does not need the so-called formula and materials.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Qian Duoduo took a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    Money is like a dream.


    Without Dan prescription, how to prepare medicinal materials? Without corresponding proportion of medicinal materials, how to refine Dan medicine?


    It''s impossible.


    "Xiaofan, uncle Qian knows that the formula of Jingyuan pill is very important to you, and you can understand it if you don''t want to take it out. However, you shouldn''t use such a reason to prevaricate uncle Qian and Rumeng. How can you let uncle Qian rest assured that Rumeng will be given to you?" While talking, Qian Duoduo shook his head. "It''s all right, it''s enough for uncle Qian to live for so many years. Uncle Qian won''t force you anymore. Take good care of the girl like a dream in the future."


    Immediately, Qian Duoduo looked at Qian Rumeng and told him, "if you are dreaming, don''t complain about Xiao Fan. Let''s live with him in the future."


    "Daddy -"


    Qian Rumeng''s charming body trembled and broke away from yebufan''s arms. With tears in his eyes, he glared at him. Qian Rumeng scolded: "yebufan, I haven''t seen you before. However, my father told me to marry you, so I will marry you."


    "Daddy trusts and values you so much, can''t he... Still exchange you for just a Dan square?"


    "So, how can I marry you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    It''s a good move to advance by retreating, fatso. You''re tough enough.


    However, your move is not effective for benshao. Benshao not only wants you to give up, but also lets you know what it is called "dumb talking about Coptis chinensis", which is hard to say.


    Half a month later, I will see if you will die.


    "That''s all."


    Immediately, yebufan shook his head and sighed, "since you don''t believe me, I will let you see with your own eyes how I can refine pills."


    "See you refining pills?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the Qian family''s parents were stunned.


    Yebufan did not hesitate. In front of Qian Duoduo and Qian Rumeng, he directly stretched out his right hand and spread it in front of him.


    What is this?


    Qian''s parents were stunned and puzzled.


    Is this alchemy?


    Where''s the Dan stove? Where are the herbs? Where''s Dan Huo?


    Yebufan didn''t explain. He didn''t stop. Looking at Qian Duoduo, he smiled: "dead fat man, see clearly how Ben Shao refined the essence pill."


    As soon as the voice falls, Tianyan returns to the same formula and reverses it.


    ''Hoo Hoo...''


    In an instant, on the palm of yebufan''s right hand, a trace of Yuan force emerged. Under the stunned eyes of Qian Duoduo and Qian Rumeng, these yuan forces began to gather together slowly, and then gradually turned into pills.


    "The essence of Yuan pill is transformed by yuan power."


    "There is no pill stove, no medicinal materials, and only one body of energy is needed to condense. Therefore, there is no formula for Jingyuan pill, and there is no need for a formula."


    Yebufan''s voice has just fallen, and the Jingyuan pill has taken shape.


    "This..."


    Money is like a dream.


    It''s foolish to see too much money.


    Is this alchemy?


    Dan medicine can be refined like this?


    Yebufan did not hesitate. He presented the refined yuan pill that had just been refined in the palm of his right hand to Qian Duoduo. He looked solemn and said, "father-in-law, do you see that? My son-in-law is not unwilling to take out the formula of the refined yuan pill, nor does he want to save you. It is true... There is no formula for the refined yuan pill at all. Therefore, I can do nothing about your injury!!"


    "But..."


    While talking, ye Bufan''s expression flashed a touch of perseverance: "there is still half a month left. In order to let your father-in-law have no regrets in this life, I have less to decide..."


    After a pause, yebufan looked at Qian Rumeng and said decisively: "today, Ben Shao married Rumeng!!"

 Chapter 383

    "Today, Ben Shao married Rumeng."


    Firm and resolute voice, if this is a chess game, then at this moment, yebufan destroys the car, beheads the horse, destroys the cannon, kills the prime minister and kills the soldiers - General!!


    Qian Rumeng and Qian Duoduo were stunned immediately. Especially Qian Duoduo, the corners of his mouth drew slightly without being noticed.


    Today, get married?


    Finish your uncle.


    You son of a bitch, you want to marry my daughter who has a lot of money so easily? You can''t dream about the beauty.


    "Good, good." The next second, Qian Duoduo forced his anger in his heart and answered twice. His pale face showed a trace of happiness and said, "if I can hand over my dream to you as soon as possible, I can go with peace of mind."


    "Cough."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qian Duoduo coughed again.


    Immediately, yebufan was stunned. His eyes were full of amazement when he looked at Qian Duoduo.


    what do you mean?


    You agreed?


    The rhythm is... Wrong.


    "Daddy -"


    Money was like a dream, but her delicate body trembled and broke into tears.


    "Like a dream..."


    Hearing Qian Rumeng''s voice, Qian Duoduo glanced at her, but he just said three words, but his voice was a meal. Then his face changed again and his pupils shrank¡® Then another mouthful of blood essence spurted out of his mouth.


    Qian Duoduo''s neck tilted and his eyes closed. He didn''t respond.


    "Pa!!"


    The parent and child stones fell directly on the ground.


    The light curtain disappeared.


    In a sudden scene, yebufan was stunned. It seemed that he was a little confused about the situation. Around him, Qian Rumeng sounded a cry of surprise;


    "Daddy -"


    The two words just fell. Qian Rumeng rushed out of the hall directly. When yebufan reacted, there was no shadow of Qian Rumeng.


    "I......"


    Yebufan immediately became confused.


    This dead fat man cheated money like a dream in this way?


    Nima, tough enough.


    "Whew -"


    Just a moment later, another human figure rushed in from outside the hall. The speed was so fast that it came to yebufan in an instant.


    The person who comes here is no other than money.


    "You..."


    Yebufan looked dazed and stunned. A word sounded and he hesitated slightly. He couldn''t figure out why Qian Rumeng had gone and returned.


    However, Qian Rumeng did not hesitate and did not stop. He stood on tiptoe in front of yebufan and smiled: "you are great!!"


    "Boo!!"


    The next second, she pecked lightly on the left cheek of yebufan, like a dragonfly skimming the water.


    "I......"


    Yebufan''s eyes widened and his face was stunned.


    "What do you mean?"


    "This is a reward for you. Goodbye." Qian Rumeng smiled, waved to yebufan, then turned and left without stopping.


    "Reward?"


    Yebufan murmured, touched the left cheek of the sneak attack, looked at Qian Rumeng''s back, and looked stunned: "this NIMA... What''s the situation?"


    The mind fell into a short circuit for a moment.


    "Alas......"


    A few seconds later, yebufan sighed helplessly. He didn''t know what the Qian family wanted to do, so he stopped thinking about it.


    Shaking his head, yebufan walked out of the hall.


    The whole fortress is divided into three parts: periphery, middle layer and core.


    Although yebufan completely opened the fortress, it was only in the periphery and middle level. The core area was used as the base of the seventh army, and no one was allowed to enter.


    Therefore, in the core area of the fortress, except for the nearly one million seven kill peripheral members just recruited by Ye Bufan at Feilong platform, ye Bufan is the only one in the hall.


    After leaving the hall, yebufan walked into a house on the left. It was nearly half a month since he left the underground palace. Yebufan was ready to go back and have a look.


    The underground palace is under the fortress, which brings great convenience to yebufan. Unlike other places, yebufan could not find the specific location of the underground palace if he did not enter the underground palace from the previous channel.


    Devour and refine.


    Yebufan directly ran Tianyan Guiyi, opened a cave on the ground, and then went all the way down.


    An hour later, the underground palace.


    "Boo!!"


    With a dull noise, a large area of soil collapsed above the underground palace. Then, yebufan''s body fell rapidly.


    "Shit."


    The sudden scene made yebufan exclaim.


    Previously, he entered the underground palace through the originally opened channels, and these channels were opened from the periphery of the underground palace.


    But this time it was different. This time, yebufan opened a channel directly above the underground palace. After entering the underground palace, he was hundreds of meters away from the ground.


    ''Hoo Hoo...''


    At the moment, as yebufan''s body fell rapidly, bursts of wind sounded in his ears, and yebufan''s face turned white. At a height of hundreds of meters, if you fall to the ground like this, even if you don''t fall to death alive, I''m afraid you will also fall into a disability.


    Unexpected.


    Yebufan was shocked.


    "Bury the sky and release the purple pupil cloud winged tiger." At the critical moment, yebufan shouted to the burial heaven in his heart, and then directly threw the burial heaven palace out.


    Yebufan fell 150 meters, 130 meters from the ground, and the gate of the burial palace suddenly opened.


    "Whew -"


    Purple pupil cloud wing tiger rushes out.


    Thirty meters above the ground.


    The purple pupil cloud wing tiger passed by and carried ye Bufan on his back. Then he made a rush and landed smoothly.


    Risk and risk.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    In retrospect, yebufan felt afraid for a while. He was so careless that he almost fell to pieces.


    "Kill -"


    "Kill -"


    "Kill -"


    At this time, yebufan''s mood had just stabilized. Before he could think about it, a thunderous cry came from the distance like a violent storm, accompanied by a ''Bang Bang'' sound.


    Yebufan''s spirit was shocked.


    What''s going on?


    His head turned and his eyes followed the direction of fame.


    Unfortunately, because of the underground fog, yebufan''s sight was blocked and he could not see what was happening in front of him.


    Suddenly, the heart is a fierce tight.


    This underground palace is my own nest. How can there be a cry of killing?


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan jumped down from the purple pupil cloud wing tiger, and then rushed to the direction of the sound source.


    Extremely fast.


    "Kill -"


    "Kill -"


    "Kill -"


    The sound of killing is overwhelming.


    Thirty meters away from the shouts, yebufan clearly saw that hundreds of recruits in Tianhuang city were frantically attacking the Ye family.


    The momentum of the stormy waves is like a wolf or a tiger.


    In addition to the Ye family, Qin Yao and Qin Rong are also under siege. What''s more, Qin Yao is now facing at least 50 sieges.


    Crazy fight.


    A frantic siege.


    "Bang bang!!"


    At the edge of the battle circle, haopang''s fat body lay on the ground, motionless. He was surrounded by more than a dozen recruits from the wasteland City, who punched and kicked him.


    Yebufan''s pupils shrink, startled and angry!!!

 Chapter 384

    "Stop it!!"


    Yebufan snapped and came to the periphery of the battle circle in an instant. The original crazy battle stopped instantly. Yebufan''s eyes flashed a chill, swept away the crowd, and shouted angrily: "what are you doing?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    "Bufan, you misunderstood."


    At this time, Qin Yao came to yebufan in a few steps and said with a smile, "we are practicing."


    "Practice?"


    Yebufan was stunned, and his suspicious eyes scanned the crowd.


    The crowd nodded.


    Qin Yao continued: "although the essence pill you gave earlier can directly improve your accomplishments after taking it, it is only the initial stage."


    "If you take it continuously, it will cause your own foundation to be unstable."


    "So we came up with the most effective method after many tests. After taking the essence pill every time, we ran the martial arts formula once to completely use the yuan force for our own use. Then we completely consumed the yuan force by fighting."


    "After the yuan power is consumed, continue to take the refined yuan pill, continue to fight, and so on... Although the improvement of accomplishments is slower than taking the refined yuan pill directly, it is also several times the speed of normal cultivation, and the foundation is solid. There is no need to worry about affecting the future advancement."


    "You see, I used to be a five-star Guiyuan, but now I am a seven star Guiyuan, and I even want to advance to the eight star."


    "In the past, if I wanted to achieve the Seven Star return, under normal circumstances, it would take at least four to five months, or even longer. But now it takes only half a month."


    While talking, Qin Yao smiled.


    "I see."


    Yebufan answered, but was stunned again. He pointed to Hao Pang and said in astonishment: "even so, what''s the matter with xiaopang? Is he lazy? Or did he do something wrong? Do you treat him like this?"


    ''poof!!''


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Qin Yao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha!!"


    "Hahaha!!"


    Everyone around also burst into laughter.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    what do you mean?


    "Ye Shao, ye Shao..." at this time, Hao Pang ran over and looked at ye Bufan and said, "I, I am also practicing."


    "Are you... Practicing, too?"


    Yebufan widened his eyes, looked up and down at Hao Pang, and questioned.


    "Yes."


    Hao Pang replied with a smile: "Uncle Cai asked the eldest brother to give me a martial art formula called ''immortal golden body formula'', which is not about cultivating yuan power but about cultivating the body. According to the martial arts formula, immortal golden body is extremely cultivated. The body is comparable to a saint soldier. It is invulnerable to weapons and water and fire."


    "The flesh can be compared to a holy soldier. It is invulnerable to weapons and water and fire?" Yebufan was stunned, and a look of horror appeared in his face.


    "Yes."


    Hao Pang answered.


    "No."


    Yebufan said suspiciously, "even so, you can practice your martial arts. What do they do to you?"


    "This..."


    Hao Pang scratched his head and hesitated slightly.


    Long Xiaobao smiled and said, "Ye Shao, it''s like this. The cultivation method of the immortal golden body formula is different from other martial arts formulas. It''s a passive martial arts formula. The harder you hit, the more you hurt, the faster you practice."


    "To put it bluntly, the way to cultivate this martial art formula is to be beaten."


    "Beaten?"


    Yebufan was stunned, and then he drew at the corners of his mouth.


    He looked up and down at Hao Pang.


    It''s true. With Hao Pang''s laziness, if he was allowed to practice by himself, it would be worse than killing him directly. But this immortal golden body formula is different. Yebufan saw it just now. Hao Pang just lay on the ground and was beaten by others.


    do you have any pain? It must hurt.


    But the key is that Hao Pang doesn''t have to move himself.


    At this point, ye Bufan shook his head. His heart was in a mess. The fat man... He was so lazy that there was no cure for his laziness. It was ancient and unique.


    "By the way, how are you practicing these days?" Immediately, yebufan no longer paid attention to Hao Pang, but looked at the crowd and asked.


    Ye Fu stepped out and said, "young master, half of the people have advanced Ning yuan now, and the rest can definitely advance Ning yuan in half a month."


    "In addition, Xiao Bao has reached eight star Ning yuan. I, Awang and Shuanger are all six star Ning yuan. Ye long, ye Hu, ye Qin and ye Qi are all five-star Ning yuan. Tie Qishu is all three-star Ning yuan."


    In half a month, the promotion of the people in the Tianhuang war camp was not bad, even terrible. Of course, this is also the reason why yebufan did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to throw countless Tiancai Dibao and Jingyuan pills. It can be said that the whole Shenwu continent, except ye Bufan, will never have a second person so crazy and extravagant.


    "As for xiaopang..."


    After a pause, Yefu said, "he has now returned to the yuan with one star."


    "One star?"


    Yebufan shook his head, looked at haopang and said, "xiaopang, you want to add..." just as he said, yebufan was suddenly stunned, looked at Yefu and said in horror: "what did you just say? Yixing... Guiyuan?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Fu nodded.


    "How is that possible?"


    Yebufan''s eyes narrowed, and his shocked and disordered voice sounded: "half a month ago, Xiaobao was already a four-star Ning yuan, and half a month later, it was only eight star Ning yuan. Xiaopang just broke through Ning yuan half a month ago. How can he become Guiyuan all at once?"


    A breakthrough in half a month?


    Scary?


    "Young master, that''s the truth. It''s all because of the immortal golden body formula." Ye Fu said with a straight face.


    "Immortal golden body formula?"


    Ye Bufan drew at the corner of his mouth, "is this martial rhyme so terrible?"


    Yefu said, "if it''s just the immortal body formula itself, naturally it doesn''t increase so fast, but it''s different with the essence pill."


    Yebufan was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "Young master, although the immortal golden body formula does not cultivate Yuan Li, it only cultivates the flesh. However, it also needs Yuan Li." Without any hesitation, ye Fu directly explained: "the cultivation of the immortal body formula originally required the martial artist to absorb energy from the outside world, transform yuan power, and then use yuan power to continuously harden the body. However, with the essence of Yuan Dan, it is different. The first half of the cultivation of the immortal body formula can be ignored and directly harden the body."


    "Xiao Pang''s body is almost the same as that of the demon clan. As long as he takes Jingyuan pill all the time and is stimulated by external forces, he can be strong all the time."


    "Very fast."


    "Not only that, because all the yuan power absorbed by him is used to harden the body, he doesn''t need to improve as quickly as we do to cause instability."


    "Moreover, although Hao Pang has no yuan force in his body, his physical strength is almost the same as that of Yuan force. The most important thing is that he doesn''t have to worry about the depletion of Yuan force when fighting."


    "Of course, because there is no yuan force, the vast majority of martial arts can not be increased, and even many martial arts can not be cultivated."


    "There is another point. The Shenyuan realm cannot resist the sky."


    "Hiss..."


    As ye Fu''s voice fell, ye Bufan could not help taking a breath.


    What is the essence of a warrior?


    power!!


    If it is not based on strength, what is the significance of having strong martial arts skills? On the contrary, with powerful power, what if there is no yuan power and no increase in martial arts skills? If you hit the enemy with your fist, you will still hurt him.


    Immortal golden body formula?


    The attack power remains the same, and the body still has strong defensive power, which can be attacked and defended. This is definitely a terrifying martial art in close combat.


    Can''t resist the sky?


    What if you can''t control the sky.


    The most important thing is the speed at which this martial art formula can be improved. Even a lazy person like Hao pang can be promoted from one star congealing yuan to one star returning yuan in half a month.


    What about someone else?


    If not everyone can only cultivate one martial arts formula, and ye Bufan''s Tianyan Guiyi formula is too special, at this moment, even he wants to cultivate this immortal golden body formula, which is simply a crazy martial arts formula.


    "In that case, why don''t you practice?" Suddenly, yebufan looked at the crowd and asked.


    Long Xiaobao, ye Fu and others don''t cultivate the immortal golden body formula. Ye Bufan can ignore it. After all, they are not bad in talent and their cultivation speed is not slow. But others are different. Cultivating this immortal golden body formula is only good for them, not bad.


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, everyone hesitated slightly.


    "Why, what''s the problem?" Yebufan frowned, puzzled.


    "Young master, this martial arts formula... Costs too much." Suddenly, ye Fu opened his mouth and paused. He added: "xiaopang alone accounted for half of the Jing Yuan pills we consumed in half a month."


    Meanwhile, Hao Pang was slightly embarrassed.


    "High consumption?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    "That''s why you didn''t practice the immortal golden body formula?" Glancing at the people around, yebufan asked again.


    "Yes."


    "Shit."


    Immediately, yebufan exclaimed: "what am I supposed to be? It''s Jingyuan pill. You can give me as much as you want and as little as you want."


    What does yebufan need most now?


    On the demon and barbarian battlefield, there are countless demon families and barbarian beasts, which can be used by me. Even if there are no demons and wild animals, there are yuan stones and natural materials and earth treasures. If things get worse, the Shenwu continent is boundless, and the soil and stones are inexhaustible.


    Tianyan returning to the same formula can refine all things in the world.


    Jingyuan pill?


    As much as you want.


    It can be made vigorously.


    "This..."


    Yebufan''s words made everyone a little stunned.


    Jingyuan pill, enough?


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, yebufan said again: "from now on, anyone who wants to cultivate the immortal golden body formula doesn''t need to have any worries. Just practice. Of course, it''s all voluntary. I don''t force it."


    Immortal golden body formula?


    It''s just that cultivating King Kong is not bad. Imagine how it feels when a group of invulnerable guys besiege one or more martial artists when their martial arts skills are cultivated to a certain extent in the future?


    Simple, rough, fist to flesh.


    It scares you to death.


    "Young master, I want to practice this immortal golden body formula." As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Tieqi was the first to stand up and say.


    He came from the Ye family together with Ye Fu and Ye Wang, and ye Bufan treated them equally. However, due to his own talent, Tieqi''s cultivation speed could not keep up with Ye Fu and others. When he became a mortal, because he was older and his accomplishments were much higher than those of Yefu and others, he was able to maintain balance.


    But after entering Ningyuan, it was different. The advantages of Ye Fu and others began to show up by a large margin. For only half a month, they all began to cultivate from one star Ningyuan, but ye Fu and others have reached five stars and six stars, but he is only three stars.


    In the long run, Tieqi knows that the gap between them will become larger and larger. It is impossible for him to keep up with yebufan and others.


    But with the immortal golden body formula, it will be different.


    Isn''t it just being beaten?


    Who cares!!


    "Young master, we also want to practice this immortal golden body formula." After Tieqi, the original six guards of the Ye family also said at the same time.


    "And me."


    "Me."


    "I also practice this immortal golden body formula."


    At this moment, twothousand recruits, both men and women, all drank in unison. They all practiced the immortal golden body formula.


    King Kong is not bad, and he is invulnerable to weapons.


    This is bound to be a group of chilling existence - seven kills.


    PS: please take a leave of absence. Today is the first watch. I owe you ten. I''m sorry_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 385

    The twothousand recruits of tianhuangcheng, iron seventy-seven, all chose to cultivate the immortal golden body formula. Yebufan had no objection to this, and even was very happy to see it.


    There is no doubt that the immortal golden body formula is powerful. King Kong is not bad. He is invulnerable to weapons and weapons. He is just a little strong that can''t be killed. Under the same level, no matter what level of martial arts, the two sides will be in an invincible position if their defenses are not broken.


    What''s more, more than 2000 people are like this.


    What kind of concept is that?


    Most importantly, with the essence pill, the cultivation speed of these people will no longer be limited by talent. As long as their will is firm enough, they can grow rapidly.


    As far as ye Bufan is concerned, nothing is more important than to improve his strength and expand his power.


    Although nearly one million seven kill peripheral members have been recruited, and the weakest level of cultivation is the six star condensed yuan realm level. But these people have just been recruited. Yebufan doesn''t trust them and won''t trust them completely.


    But these people are different.


    Whether the Ye family or the twothousand recruits in the wasteland City, they are all loyal to the Ye family, ye Bufan, absolutely loyal, absolutely enough to trust. They are the team and foundation for yebufan to settle down in Shenwu.


    To this end, ye Bufan can spare no effort to cultivate at any cost.


    Tianhuang battle camp, seven murderers.


    These people still belong to the War Department, but they are private troops in yebufan''s hands.


    They are still very weak, but one day, they will become a sharp sword in yebufan''s hands, killing people and taking souls.


    "Ah Fu, what about you?"


    After more than 2000 people made a decision, yebufan looked at Ah Fu and others and asked them that all members of the seven kills would be treated equally.


    After thinking for a while, Ah Fu said, "young master, the master has already prepared the martial arts formula for us, so we won''t practice this immortal golden body formula."


    The others nodded, too.


    "Good."


    Yebufan answered, then took another look at long Xiaobao, and stopped asking. Now long Xiaobao has taken uncle CAI as his teacher. He has come up with the immortal golden body formula for Hao Pang. He will not be stingy with his disciples.


    Long Xiaobao must have good martial arts skills.


    Yebufan did not ask.


    Under normal circumstances, the Terrans polish their bodies before they are 12 years old. After they are 12 years old, they begin to set foot in martial arts and begin to cultivate. But long Xiaobao is good. Now he is 11 years old, has 93 basic strength and eight stars condensing yuan realm. It makes people shudder to think about it.


    It is hard to imagine how far he will grow in the future.


    Taking his mind back, yebufan looked at the crowd: "in that case, let''s continue to cultivate. Those who have not advanced the level of Ning yuan, strive to advance the level of Ning yuan as soon as possible; those who have advanced the level of Ning yuan can start to cultivate the immortal golden body formula."


    "Rest assured, Jingyuan pill is enough."


    "Wow!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, cheers rang out.


    There is no doubt that the immortal golden body formula is powerful. Previously, if there were no essence pill, I am afraid they had already begun to cultivate.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Amid the cheers, Hao Pang burst into laughter, pointed to the crowd and said, "you bastards, let you laugh at me. Now, ha ha, I have to call you master Pang and be beaten with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was stunned, and the corners of their mouths twitched.


    Yebufan smiled and shook his head. He liked the atmosphere. It was simple and friendly. Then he looked at the crowd: "well, you are busy. Ben Shao will also practice hard this time. If you have anything to do, you can go to him directly."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned.


    "Ye Shao, what accomplishments do you have now?" Suddenly, long Xiaobao''s clear little eyes looked at yebufan and said curiously.


    The same is true of others.


    "Five stars return to yuan."


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    They all clearly remember that when ye Bufan left half a month ago, he only had two stars to return to the yuan. It was only half a month before he advanced to five stars?


    Is that too fast?


    After all, returning to yuan is not better than condensing yuan. The later the martial arts are, the more difficult it will be to cultivate. And... According to ye Bufan, this time he came back to prepare for a good practice. That is to say, he didn''t practice much before?


    Nima, do you still let people live?


    Qin Yao, in particular, was shocked at the moment.


    She was a martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty. Naturally, she knew how difficult it was to cultivate in the Yuan Dynasty. The first time I met yebufan in Tianhuang City, yebufan was just at the peak of her life, and she was already a five-star returnee.


    Now, yebufan returns to yuan with five stars, but she only returns to yuan with seven stars. Moreover, even if the seven stars return to yuan, it is still the reason for the half month essence pill.


    "How do you practice?"


    Suddenly, Qin Yao couldn''t help but ask, it''s too fast to improve the goods. It''s amazing.


    "This..."


    Yebufan hesitated slightly and said, "it''s nothing. I''ll break through the advanced level accidentally. Ha ha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was speechless.


    Careless?


    What is your practice of martial arts?


    Yebufan is suffering. Can you tell them that he hasn''t practiced much in this half month. The reason why the five stars return to the yuan so quickly is that after a little accident, I slept with Leng Shang and got up and advanced inexplicably?


    Who believes!!


    "Yes."


    Suddenly, yebufan turned and looked at longxiaobao and said, "Xiaobao, did Uncle Cai say anything when he said you killed heaven?"


    Yebufan''s words stunned everyone.


    Longxiaobao said suspiciously, "what does Ye Shao mean?"


    "For example, did Uncle Cai mention to you that he taught others this martial art, or... The origin of this martial art?" Yebufan has always been curious about Ning chuxue''s ability to use the sword of killing heaven. It''s really a coincidence that uncle Cai passed on long Xiaobao''s sword to kill heaven, and Ning chuxue also knew it.


    "This..."


    Longxiaobao hesitated slightly and said, "this master hasn''t mentioned it."


    "Didn''t you mention it?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    Qin Yao said, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the martial arts?"


    "Nothing. I just met a man who can use the sword to kill heaven." Yebufan said casually, then looked at long Xiaobao and said, "is there anything special about this sword that kills heaven?"


    Previously, when Ning chuxue used the sword of killing heaven, yebufan found that his steps could not be moved for half a minute. Now I think it''s a fear.


    Longxiaobao frowned: "what''s special?"


    "For example, when you use your martial arts skills, you can''t move, which is equivalent to hitting the sword." Yebufan didn''t hide.


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing the speech, the crowd took a breath.


    As a heaven level martial art, they had seen the horror of the sword when long Xiaobao used it.


    A sure shot?


    Who can resist? It''s a must.


    "Yes!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the word "long Xiaobao" sounded.


    Everyone was stunned and their hearts trembled.


    Really?


    Longxiaobao said, "when Shifu taught me to kill heaven with a sword, it was mentioned in the general outline of martial arts that kill heaven perfectly, kill gods and kill demons. Once the artistic conception is entered, the sword will set the soul."


    After a pause, long Xiaobao continued: "as long as this martial art is cultivated to the artistic conception, one sword can frighten the soul. This is a must hit sword. You can''t dodge, you can only defend. If you can''t defend, you will die."


    "Hiss..."


    The crowd could not help taking another breath.


    One sword to fix the soul?


    Can''t dodge, can only defend?


    Can''t help but die?


    It''s so overbearing and sharp.


    "Ye Shao, isn''t it... The man you met has already cultivated the sky killing sword to the artistic conception?" As soon as the voice fell, long Xiaobao looked at yebufan and asked.


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, all the people''s shocked eyes fell on yebufan, with a trace of shock and shock.


    Yebufan''s heart trembled as his pupils contracted.


    Kill heaven and kill the devil;


    Once you enter the artistic conception, the sword will set your soul.


    All martial arts are divided into five levels: entry, Xiaocheng, Dacheng, consummation and artistic conception. The entry starts with the ultimate artistic conception.


    Shifeixuan said that martial arts are not in the artistic conception. After all, they are just ordinary products.


    Although yebufan has the martial arts inheritance of shifeixuan, any martial arts can be quickly cultivated in the artifact space by consuming meritorious deeds and reaching the perfect state. But it is only perfect. If you want to enter the artistic conception, you can only rely on yourself.


    Perfection is easy, but artistic conception is difficult.


    There is no doubt that Ning chuxue''s sword has entered the artistic conception.


    How old is she?


    However, in the past ten years, she has cultivated a martial art to the artistic conception, and it is still a high-level martial art. What''s more... Her superb zither skills.


    Such talent, such strength - strong enemy!!

 Chapter 386

    In the underground palace, after yebufan disbanded the team, everyone was not in a hurry to practice, but all entered the burial palace.


    For half a month, I slept in the open air.


    Although it is just a routine for martial artists, it has no impact. However, people can not help but miss the comfort on the bed.


    strike a proper balance between work and rest.


    In Hao Pang''s words, I will sleep for three days and three nights.


    Ye Bufan''s wing room.


    Qin Yao sat on yebufan''s lap, leaned against his arms, twisted her head, looked at yebufan with concern, and whispered: "who is that person who will cultivate the heaven killing sword to the artistic conception? Is it for you?"


    "A woman."


    Yebufan didn''t hide anything.


    Qin Yao was stunned: "a woman?"


    Yebufan smiled: "do you still remember Han Nuo, who was killed by benshao on the flying dragon platform in the sky fortress on July 7?"


    "Han Nuo?"


    Qin Yao naturally remembers and will never forget it. After all, it was the fiance set by the family for her, but she was puzzled: "what does this have to do with him?"


    "That woman came to avenge him." With a smile, ye Bufan said: "for this reason, she previously set up a bureau for Ben Shao. She even killed 100000 people in Qingfeng town, just to convict Ben Shao of a family crime. In the same way, she beheaded Ben Shao on the flying dragon platform."


    Bloody City, killing 100000 people?


    What a cruel heart.


    Qin Yao could not help but take a breath, and was worried about yebufan. Then she asked again, "what happened later?"


    "Later?"


    Yebufan hissed and said proudly, "I don''t want to think about who I am, your husband?"


    Qin Yao gave him a white eye directly.


    Yebufan continued: "Ben Shao directly asked Qian Duoduo to find the old headquarters of the flying dragon army. Now the two commanders of the War Department, the four generals and hundreds of generals have broken the situation violently. Not only that, but also killed her once."


    Qin Yao was stunned: "dead?"


    "Dead, but not dead."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Have you heard of the nine lives of the heavenly demon?"


    Qin Yao trembled, looked at yebufan, his eyes narrowed, and said in horror, "nine lives of the heavenly demon, reborn in the fire - ning family?"


    "I almost forgot that our Yaoyao baby also comes from the heaven martial arts academy." Yebufan touched Qin Yao''s hair, smiled and said.


    "Don''t laugh."


    Qin Yao gave a sharp reprimand, stood up, looked directly at yebufan, looked solemn and said: "do you know that Ning family is the most difficult family in the whole sky martial arts academy, and even the top families dare not easily provoke them."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan chuckled: "others are afraid of them, but we should not be afraid of them."


    After a pause, a chill flickered in yebufan''s eyes: "it''s ok if the Ning family stays out of the affair. If they dare to join in, they would dare to step down on the Ning family and let him go up and down the Ning family without leaving any chickens and dogs."


    Qin Yao''s heart trembled when he heard the speech, and he said urgently, "don''t mess around. You can''t compete with Ning family now."


    "Have you forgotten that Ben Shao still has a flying dragon army in his hands?" With a smile, ye Bufan said quietly, "the flying dragon army is not what it used to be. Eighty one commanders of the eighty-one Terran war department account for half of the flying dragon army."


    "If the Ning family dares to move, the flying dragon army dares to level his Ning family residence."


    After a pause, yebufan gently pinched qinyaoqiong''s nose and said with a smile, "so, you can rest assured that other people in the Ning family will not participate in it except the woman Ning chuxue. What''s more, they won''t be stupid enough to do little to Ben."


    Qin Yao was stunned.


    The flying dragon army controls half the power of the war department?


    This


    Like ziqianhao, nieziyi and others, this result also made Qin Yao feel incredible. Suddenly, she was stunned and said, "you said... The man who wanted to avenge Han Nuo was Ning chuxue?"


    "HMM."


    Yebufan answered with a smile.


    "How is that possible?"


    Qin Yao looked surprised and doubted: "who knows who in the sky martial arts academy? The second miss of the Ning family has been autistic since childhood. She doesn''t step out of the gate. What is her relationship with Han Nuo? Why do you want to avenge Han Nuo?"


    "Who knows."


    Yebufan shook his head: "however, it is no longer important. She missed the first chance to kill benshao. She will never have a second chance in the future."


    "On the contrary, if Ben could kill her twice in a row, he could kill her a third time."


    "Moreover, with the previous lesson, her nine heavenly demons'' lives are no longer a threat to benshao. Next time, benshao will directly take her to the heaven burial palace and kill her to death."


    Qin Yao was convinced that if he couldn''t get away from this, he would have to let yebufan kill him. But she was puzzled: "did you kill her twice?"


    "Of course."


    After laughing, yebufan said, "forget it. How disappointing it is not to talk about her." As soon as the voice fell, yebufan grabbed Qin Yao''s delicate hand and said vaguely, "Yao Yao, I haven''t seen Ben Shao for two months. Do you want to see Ben Shao?"


    Qin Yao suddenly showed a blush on her face and turned her head: "I don''t want to."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan gave a vicious smile and his face was wretched.


    Before ye Bufan could make any further moves, Qin Yao broke away from ye Bufan''s embrace, stood up and stared at him: "don''t move your bad mind. When you meet my three conditions."


    "So, as long as Ben did those three things, he could do anything?" Yebufan laughed.


    "Hum!!"


    Qin Yao snorted angrily, gave him a white look, and said: "wipe the things off your face first. It''s so ugly."


    Yebufan was stunned: "is there something on Ben Shao''s face?" While talking, he touched his cheek again. Looking at Qin Yao, he said suspiciously, "No."


    "See for yourself."


    Qin Yaobai glanced at him, grabbed the bronze mirror on the table and threw it directly at yebufan: "big radish with flower hearts."


    Ye Bufan was stunned and took over the bronze mirror: "where is the flower heart?"


    Qin Yao gave him a white eye directly.


    Yebufan was stunned, but he didn''t stop and took a look at the bronze mirror. But at one glance, yebufan was stunned.


    Above the left cheek, a lip print is clearly visible.


    Money is like a dream!!


    Suddenly, yebufan''s mouth was drawn.


    "Yaoyao baby, misunderstanding, you..." yebufan just wanted to explain, but found that there was no shadow of Qin Yao in the room.


    Snow flies in June.


    For a while, yebufan felt that he was more wronged than dou''e.


    ¡­¡­


    Fuquan Town, ziqianhao war zone, is one of the Terran battlefield towns. At the same time, it is also the residence and headquarters of the burning Corps.


    In the small town, people come and go, and the sound of peddling is constant. Everywhere is bustling, bustling and noisy. Everything is as usual.


    But now, outside the town, there was another scene.


    On both sides of the entrance, at the moment, there are no less than thousands of martial artists, including men and women, old and young. When so many people gathered together, the atmosphere should have seemed noisy, but there was a dead silence in front of them, and the air was even bleak.


    Thousands of people gathered their eyes.


    White clothes, purple bow.


    Standing with a bow in his hand, he looked cold and solemn. He looked directly at the Fuquan town in front of him. He was not sad or happy. His killing intention was sharp and amazing.


    The air seemed to be frozen.


    In front of her, there were several corpses lying in all directions. Without exception, the neck was pierced by a sharp arrow. The bright red blood was still flowing from the wound. It was obvious that they had just died.


    Thousands of people watched, but no one came forward to collect the body.


    "Girl, what can''t you say? Everyone is a member of the human race. Why kill each other?" In front of his clothes, the general of the War Department said helplessly.


    But she ignored him directly.


    Cold and resolute.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The general of the War Department drew a corner of his mouth.


    A moment later, Cong Shan suddenly opened his mouth and said, "there are... Ten minutes left." In the words, the chilly and murderous spirit showed itself.


    The generals were helpless and disorderly.


    "Gu... Miss, i... our regiment... Have something to say." Suddenly, in the small town, a thin man, holding a white flag, came out trembling. He looked at his clothes and said in a trembling voice.


    She looked at each other at once.


    "The burning army?"


    The onlookers'' eyes also fell on the visitors.


    "Yes, yes."


    The visitor nodded tremblingly.


    As soon as the visitor said something, he did not hesitate. He stepped and held the bow. A sharp arrow on his right hand suddenly appeared. He drew the bow and string


    Action one gas synthesis.


    "Hum!!"


    Seeing this scene, the visitor immediately trembled and his pupils shrank.


    "Run!!"


    A word rang out from his mind without any hesitation. As soon as he threw the white flag in his hand, he turned and ran away.


    "Jump!!"


    There was a muffled sound.


    Heaven and earth are silent.


    When his right hand was loosened, the sharp arrow left the string, and the cold light was like lightning. He attacked the runaway man in front with a momentum like breaking bamboo.


    "Kill!!"


    ''miso!! ''


    Suddenly, he moved in front of the battlefield of the Ministry of war. The long knife in his hand came out of its scabbard. He cut it off with a "Dang" sound, and the sharp arrow he shot was instantly cut off with a "snap" sound.


    "Whew -"


    At this time, another cold flash passed in front of the general.


    The battlefield was shocked, but it was unable to intercept.


    At the gate of the town.


    At this moment, the runaway man had entered the town, and he could hear the voice behind him clearly. He knew that the War Department''s generals had helped him block the arrow. He was relieved, but his steps still did not stop at all.


    It''s not safe here.


    ''poof!!''


    The next second, a sharp arrow pierced his throat.


    Blood spattered.


    The man''s figure was a meal.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull noise, the man fell to the ground and died.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone on the scene could not help taking a breath.


    What a swift archery.


    What an accurate archery.


    At that moment, they only saw the first arrow, but they didn''t see when the second arrow came out.


    "You..."


    Looking at the man who died at the gate of Fuquan Town, the general of the War Department clenched his teeth and looked at his clothes. His hand shook angrily.


    Cong Shang took back his eyes and looked directly at the general: "personal gratitude and resentment, no one can ignore. Once again, even you - kill together!!"


    With clear eyes, the cold light shines out.


    Cold and resolute.


    Young girl, cold bow, killing momentum is amazing.

 Chapter 387

    "Personal gratitude and resentment should be ignored by others. Once again, even you - will be killed together!!" The cold voice made all the people present tremble.


    The general of the War Department drew a corner of his mouth.


    "Girl, I shouldn''t and have no right to take care of personal grievances. However, people from the scorching army said that they didn''t know you at all, didn''t know what grievances you had, and you didn''t say it yourself."


    "Could it be a misunderstanding?"


    "If we have anything to say, we can sit down and talk slowly, make it clear, and then it''s not too late for you to do it. But now you are like this... After all, this is the headquarters of the war department. It''s very difficult for me to do so."


    The general said bitterly.


    About half an hour ago, condensate Shang chased and killed the deputy head of the scorching army all the way to Fuquan town. After killing several people, the deputy head of the scorching army fled into Fuquan town with the rest. Condensate Shang did not pursue and kill any more.


    However, she did not pursue her, but she did not leave.


    Outside Fuquan Town, Cong Shang waited and threatened to kill the people of the burning regiment if they didn''t come out in half an hour.


    The most important thing is that the people of the scorching regiment don''t know Cong Shang at all. Even the deputy commander who was chased by her couldn''t figure out what was going on, and Cong Shang didn''t say anything. Therefore, up to now, people here have not yet understood what kind of gratitude and resentment the two sides have, and why they want to destroy the scorching army.


    This is especially true of the people of the burning Corps.


    As soon as the general had finished speaking, he said coldly, "if this were not your headquarters, I would give you half an hour? I want to go in, but you can''t stop me."


    "You -"


    The battlefield was in a hurry.


    "There are five minutes left. Either they come out or I go in." Ignoring the anger of the general of the War Department, he said in a cold voice.


    "Whew -"


    As soon as the words fell, she rose into the air.


    In mid air, there were rustling white clothes and threethousand green silk dancing. One man and one bow had an amazing killing power, as if they were going to clean the world.


    "Hum!!"


    The sudden scene made everyone present tremble violently.


    Walk in the sky, and you are the one with divine yuan martial arts!!


    Immediately, the audience was shocked.


    Although Leng Shan has been fighting continuously, and her yuan strength is pure and majestic, everyone knows that she is not weak, but they did not expect that she should be a Shenyuan warrior.


    The general of the war department also contracted his eyes.


    Shenyuan realm?


    Can he stop it? It won''t stop.


    Time slipped away.


    Fuquan Town, headquarters of the burning Corps.


    "Pa!!"


    In the hall, a bearded man patted the table in front of him, glanced at more than ten leaders of the burning regiment and three deputy commanders, and said angrily, "who told me what was going on? What was the origin of this woman?"


    The bearded man is no other than Xiaofei, the head of the burning army.


    Although the scorching regiment can not compare with those large-scale regiments, at least there are more than 3000 people. But in these days, nearly half of the more than 1000 members of the Corps never came back after they went out.


    The whole regiment was in a panic because of this incident.


    Now, someone has killed the headquarters of the burning Corps. Now they are outside Fuquan town. They also threaten to kill the whole burning Corps today.


    As a regimental commander, Xiao Fei was not angry, impatient or angry.


    But the key is that no one in the whole Corps knows Cong Shang. They only know that the other side is very strong. Besides, they know nothing about him.


    Even the person who was just sent out to ask the reason didn''t say anything. If he said he would kill him, he would be killed. It''s the rhythm of never dying.


    Everything came too suddenly and too inexplicably. Now, the whole scorching army is in a mess.


    Don''t understand, don''t understand, still don''t understand.


    Xiao Fei''s words fell. All the more than ten people in the audience had no choice but to lower their heads. They didn''t know the origin of their clothes.


    "Xiao Yang, come on."


    Glancing at him, he saw that no one was talking. Xiao Fei''s eyes fell directly on Xiao Yang, who had been chased by Cong Shang, and asked in a deep voice.


    Xiao Yang is one of the three deputy heads of the burning regiment, and also the brother of head Xiao Fei.


    "I......"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Yang hesitated slightly.


    Then he looked at Xiao Fei and said bitterly, "brother, I really don''t know the origin of this woman."


    After a pause, Xiao Yang continued: "earlier, I met this woman outside Fuquan town just after we went out with my brothers. She started killing people without saying a word. At first, we planned to fight back, but the woman''s archery was so terrible that she killed one person with one arrow. If I hadn''t run fast, I would have died under her arrow."


    Xiao Yang''s words fell, and everyone was silent.


    be rather baffling.


    "Pa!!"


    A moment later, Xiao Fei patted the table and angrily said, "no matter how many people there are, who she is, and why do you want to kill so many people of my scorching army and destroy my scorching army? You can''t just do that."


    "If she wants to destroy us, I will kill her."


    "How about strong archery? How about terrible archery? In the final analysis, she''s just a person and a bow. I have more than 1500 brothers in the scorching army. If she wants to fight, we''ll fight with her."


    "Call all the brothers at once."


    "Yes."


    While talking, a fierce look flashed through Xiao Fei''s eyes.


    It is a blessing, not a curse, but a curse.


    Now people have come to their homes, and their attitude is very clear and tough, that is, they want to destroy the scorching army.


    Is he still hiding?


    Is hiding useful?


    "Yes!!"


    As soon as Xiao Fei''s voice fell, everyone in the audience shouted in unison.


    "Report -"


    At this time, a man outside hurried in and came to the hall without any hesitation. Looking at Xiao Fei, he said with trembling: "regiment... Head, that... Woman is... God... God... God yuan... God yuan warrior."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the voice of the visitor fell, everyone present trembled.


    Like a thunderbolt.


    In the scorching army, although there are many people who return to the Yuan Dynasty, there is no one who returns to the Yuan Dynasty. Even Xiao Fei, who has the highest accomplishments, is only a nine Star Warrior.


    There is no doubt that Shenyuan warrior is powerful.


    Of course, if it''s just Shenyuan warrior, it''s not terrible. What''s terrible is that Leng Shang, a god yuan warrior, also has terrible archery.


    Shenyuan controls the air and kills people with archery.


    Even if the scorching regiment still has more than 1500 people, so what? There is no way to compete with the other side, only to be slaughtered.


    "Head..."


    For a moment, everyone looked at Xiao Fei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Fei''s mouth twitched.


    He roared angrily in his heart: Shenyuan, Shenyuan, who can tell me how I recruit her, how I provoke her, and why I have to destroy my burning army??


    ¡­¡­


    "Last minute."


    Outside the Qingfeng town, the condensed clothes stood proudly in the air, with threethousand green silk dancing. The clear eyes looked at the Fuquan town in front of them, and said coldly.


    That chill, that kill.


    It''s freezing.


    The hearts of all present trembled violently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The general of the War Department drew a corner of his mouth.


    "Bang bang!!"


    At this time, a dense and thick sound of footsteps came from Fuquan Town, and Xiao Fei came with 1500 members of the scorching army.


    All hearts are in a tight grip.


    This rhythm...... is to declare war?


    Looking at the vast and mighty team of the burning army, the left hand of the Cong Shang holding the long bow tightened fiercely, and the killing opportunity in his eyes was out of control.


    At the entrance of Fuquan Town, Wu Meng of the burning army team stopped.


    Xiao Fei glanced at the frozen clothes in the air, and his mouth twitched. Then he looked at the battlefield of the Ministry of war and said: "Wang Tongling, in recent years, I have killed demons and savages in the scorching army. Even if I have no credit, I have to work hard."


    "Well?"


    Xiao Fei''s words stunned everyone.


    what do you mean?


    So will the generals.


    Cong Shan frowned, but he didn''t care. A group of dying people said nothing. What they said was nonsense.


    "But now?"


    While talking, Xiao Fei pointed to the frozen clothes in the air and said seriously: "this woman, for some reason, came to Fuquan town to kill my scorching army. If my scorching army recruited her and provoked her, she would kill my scorching army. Her strength is not as good as others. I have nothing to say."


    "But the point is, we don''t even know her."


    "No grievance, no hatred, no hatred. With her own strength, she is going to destroy my scorching army. Is it... Your war department doesn''t care?"


    "In order to survive, we, the free fighters, have worked hard on the demon barbarian battlefield. Now, we have to face not only the demon and barbarian tribes, but also the persecution of our strong people. Who dares to fight in the battlefield in the future?"


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Fei knelt down on one knee, hugged his fists, and said, "the war request department is in charge of my burning Corps."


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, all 1500 members of the scorching army fell on one knee.


    "Ask the war department to make a decision for our burning Corps."


    "Ask the war department to make a decision for our burning Corps."


    "Ask the war department to make a decision for our burning Corps."


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of the earth shaking was heard one after another. The sound was neat and continuous. The scorching army sought shelter from the war department.


    "Wow!"


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was full of noise.


    Originally, I watched the more than 1500 people of the scorching army come here. Everyone thought they wanted to fight to the death with Leng Shang, but they didn''t expect that they would ask the war department for help and shelter. The result was unexpected.


    There is no doubt that the scorching army is ready.


    However, Xiao Fei and the rest of the scorching army didn''t care at all. It was better to live than to die. They are not cold clothes at all. Without the shelter of the War Department, they would surely die today.


    Dignity? Face? backbone?


    What''s the point of dying without anything?


    In the middle of the air, she frowned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that a large army would seek shelter from the war department.


    "Girl..."


    The general of the war department took a look at the people of the scorching army, and then looked at the condensate clothes. He just opened his mouth, but was interrupted by a burst of laughter.


    "Hahaha!!"


    "Good, good, good one without hatred and hatred."


    Outside Fuquan Town, a raging laughter rang out among the crowd: "I have seen it today. It turns out that using such a despicable means as medicine to break a person''s innocence and destroy his life is also called no injustice, no hatred, no hatred!!"


    "Good, good..."

 Chapter 388

    "I have seen it today. It turns out that using such a despicable means as medicine to break one''s innocence and destroy one''s life is also called no injustice, no hatred or no hatred!!"


    "Good, good..."


    The sudden sound and raging laughter made everyone stunned. Even the condensed clothes were frozen.


    In an instant, everyone looked at the sound source.


    A beautiful girl in white.


    In the crowd, cui''er, the maid beside Ning chuxue, stood proudly, stroking her hair, smiling and looking at the people of the burning regiment.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at cui''er, Xiao Fei shouted in a deep voice.


    "Women."


    Cui''er chuckled: "a woman who doesn''t like your shameless behavior and sympathizes with her."


    "You..."


    Xiaofei immediately gritted his teeth and became angry: "nonsense. We don''t know her at all. How can we destroy her innocence? Why should we destroy her innocence? Don''t frame me up, or... Don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Ha ha ha."


    As soon as Xiao Fei''s voice fell, cui''er laughed, and then her face sank again. In a cold voice, she said, "frame up?" When the two words fell, cui''er hissed: "my fair lady, gentlemen are fond of it. You can''t get it. Take it by force."


    After a pause, cui''er continued: "although the people of your scorching regiment are not gentlemen, they can only be animals and villains. But I don''t think I need to say more about this girl''s face. Isn''t that enough?"


    "You..."


    Xiao Fei was so angry that cui''er ignored her: "as for you, it''s normal that you don''t know her, because she doesn''t know you either. But... Some of your 3000 members of the scorching army knew her, and someone did this to her."


    "Hum!!"


    Immediately, everyone present trembled.


    Xiao Fei was shocked.


    "Imperial concubine of the great Qin Dynasty, Leng Jianing''s clothes."


    Cui''er''s cold voice sounded again: "recently, she should have married Emperor Qin and spent her life with the man she loves. However, because of your shameless acts, you ruined her innocence and her life."


    In vain, cui''er''s voice was cold, and she pointed to the people of the burning Regiment: "is this hatred, this resentment, this hatred enough?"


    "Should we not destroy your burning army?"


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, all souls were shocked.


    If you look at the people of the scorching regiment, thousands of people present, and even the generals of the War Department, all look bad. Breaking a man''s innocence will ruin his life. Animals are better than animals.


    Such people, damn it, should be killed.


    The people of the burning army were shocked.


    Xiao Fei''s body trembled. He looked at cui''er, clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice, "one side of the story, why do you make us believe you?"


    "One side?"


    Cui''er sneered. Her body straightened up and she looked solemn and said, "a few days ago, outside the Qingfeng forest, I saw it with my own eyes and heard it with my own ears."


    "You cannot deny it."


    As soon as the voice fell, cui''er''s eyes turned. A commander of the War Department shouted: "you are a commander of the war department. Do you want to abuse your assistant?"


    Words speak like sharp swords.


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, countless eyes fell on the general of the war department.


    The general trembled.


    "Kill her."


    Suddenly, Xiao Fei shouted coldly.


    It is impossible to ask for help and shelter from the war department. In that case, it is impossible to fight and wait for death.


    As soon as Xiao Fei''s voice fell, more than 1500 members of the burning regiment did not hesitate. They took off their long bows.


    The scorching regiment has made preparations.


    More than 1500 people bent bows, took arrows and pulled strings.


    "Chant -"


    In the middle of the air, there was a sound of the Phoenix.


    Sharp and harsh.


    Cong Shan took the lead.


    "Whew -"


    The blood red sharp arrow, carrying the Phoenix''s shadow, carried an incomparable killing opportunity and attacked Xiao Fei with overwhelming momentum.


    Xiao Fei''s eyes narrowed and he was shocked. He didn''t hesitate at all. As soon as he moved, his body moved. This powerful arrow passed by him.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Fei dodged, but the people of the burning Corps behind him did not react in time and could not escape at all.


    ''poof!!''


    An arrow pierced the body, and blood splashed out.


    Kill one person every second, and the arrow will not decrease.


    ''poof!!''


    The blood red sharp arrow once again ran through the bodies of the two members of the burning regiment. The Phoenix shadow disappeared, and the blood red sharp arrow disappeared.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Three members of the burning regiment fell to the ground at the same time, and the bright red blood flowed from their wounds. They were no longer alive.


    In a moment, three people were killed with one arrow.


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone in the audience took a breath inexplicably.


    This archery is terrible.


    "All spread out."


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Fei shouted loudly.


    In an instant, more than 1500 people of the scorching army scattered behind him. Without any hesitation, they were already in Fuquan Town, and now they were looking for shelter. Xiao Fei himself was no exception.


    "Kill him."


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    In Fuquan Town, there are more than 1500 people of the scorching army. They are hiding behind bunkers, and their long bows are not decorated. Bows, arrows and strings are bent. In an instant, countless sharp arrows attack and kill people in mid air.


    With more than 1500 people and more than 1500 arrows, the scene is so spectacular.


    "Whew -"


    The body shape of the condensed clothes suddenly sweeps up.


    Two hundred meters in the sky.


    At this moment, she is more than 300 meters away from the burning regiment hiding in Fuquan Town, which has exceeded the range of ordinary longbows. At that moment, the more than 1500 arrows fired by the scorching regiment all fell, and then fell from the air.


    He frowned.


    In Fuquan Town, after hiding in the bunker, Xiao Fei looked up at his clothes and shouted, "Miss Leng, right? One person does things one person does. I am also ashamed of that kind of animal behavior. However, man, since you have already killed me, why bother my scorching army? Besides, it is not easy for me to swallow the scorching army."


    "Although your archery is extraordinary, it is of little use in the present situation. My scorching army has more than 1500 brothers, each of whom has experienced many battles and climbed out of the dead."


    "Now, without the support of archery, you are alone. Although you are a god yuan warrior, you may not be the opponent of more than 1500 of us."


    "What do you think of it?"


    "Shameless!!"


    Xiao Fei''s voice just fell, and everyone thought of it.


    "Everybody, let''s help this girl and kill the burning army. How about that?" There was a sudden sound of mourning in the crowd.


    ''miso!! ''


    A big man took his long sword out of its scabbard and glanced at the people around him.


    He was filled with righteous indignation.


    ''poop poop!!''


    The next second, without waiting for anyone to answer, a dozen sharp arrows suddenly came from Fuquan Town, all of them on the big man without exception.


    Blood spattered.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull noise, the man fell to the ground.


    In Fuquan Town, Xiao Fei closed his long bow, glanced at the big man with cold eyes, glanced at thousands of martial artists in the audience, and shouted angrily: "do you think I''m easy to mess with? If anyone dares to meddle, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "A thin camel is bigger than a horse. Now I have 1500 brothers around Xiao Fei, many of whom are returning to the yuan territory. If we fight to the death, we will pull at least 1500 of you on our backs. If we don''t want to die, get out of here."


    "Hiss..."


    Xiao Fei''s words let everyone take a breath.


    1500 people?


    1500 cushions?


    For a moment, thousands of martial artists who were watching the scene did not hesitate at all. Their footsteps were all retreating involuntarily.


    It''s none of your business, so why join in.


    "Hum!!"


    Xiao Fei snorted coldly, looked up at Cong Shan again, and said, "from now on, the past gratitude and resentment will be written off. In addition, I owe Miss Leng a favor. If I need the help of my scorching Corps in the future, I will go through fire and water."


    "What do you think, Miss Leng?"


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, everyone looked at the condensing clothes in mid air.


    Obviously, the scorching army was afraid and soft, but they didn''t know what they thought and what they decided.


    The next second, thousands of people saw the bow in their hands.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    Agreed?


    "Hoo..."


    Xiao Fei and the more than 1500 people of the burning regiment could not help taking a breath. Although they were numerous, they were not sure of winning.


    But at this time, sudden change.


    "Whew -"


    In the middle of the air, the condensed clothes rushed out, reaching the extreme speed like a flash of lightning, and headed straight for Fuquan Town, where Xiao Fei was.


    "What does she want to do?"


    The sudden scene stunned everyone.


    The cultivation of Cong Shang is not weak, and the archery is terrible. However, now that she has rushed into Fuquan town like this, she can''t give full play to the advantages of archery. It''s like going deep into the tiger''s den and looking for death in the face of the siege of more than 1500 people from the scorching army.


    Xiao Fei was also stunned.


    "Whew -"


    Without waiting for any one present to think about it, and without waiting for Xiao Fei to react, condensate clothes had appeared in front of him.


    Look straight into your eyes, and the cold flashes.


    "You -"


    Xiao Fei was shocked.


    "To die."


    Then, he roared again, his face was ferocious, his long knife suddenly appeared in his hand, and without any hesitation, he cut into his clothes head-on with an extremely overbearing knife.


    She looks calm and indifferent.


    No hiding, no flashing, no retreating.


    "Too slow."


    Three words sounded from her mouth. Xiao Fei was puzzled when she heard them, but she didn''t stop. She faced Xiao Fei and waved her right hand.


    "Brush!!"


    The flash of lightning flashed past.


    Last mover, first mover.


    Xiao Fei''s body stopped. The attack stopped. The long knife held high also stayed in the air. Time seemed to stagnate and space seemed to solidify.


    ''tick!! ''


    In his hands, there was a three foot long sword with blood dripping from the sword tip.


    ''when!''


    In Xiao Fei''s hand, the xuanbing level long knife was instantly broken in two, and the upper part fell to the ground with a ''Bang'', and Xiao Fei fell to the ground.


    ''poof!!''


    His eyes were open, and a blood stain appeared on his neck. Then, blood gushed out like a spring.


    The blood instantly dyed the earth red.


    The exchange of breath.


    A sword in an instant.


    Space solidification.


    There was a dead silence.


    Young girl, Leng Jian, Leng Shang killed Tu Zeng: "you are the first one to see my sword except brother Qin Tian. Today, the scorching army - no one left!!"

 Chapter 389

    Cold words kill the machine.


    White clothes, cold sword.


    One sword kills nine stars in a second and Xiao Fei returns to the Yuan Dynasty. He stands with the sword in his clothes and dances with threethousand green silk. His whole body is killing people, making the space cold.


    What''s going on?


    All the people present looked horrified. Just now, they didn''t see what had happened. Xiao Fei, who returned to yuan with nine stars, died like this?


    "Big brother!!"


    Suddenly, a cry rang out. Looking at Xiao Fei''s body, Xiao Yang''s eyes were bloodshot. Then he looked at Cong Shang and said, "kill her."


    Firm and resolute.


    I want you to pay for killing my eldest brother.


    However, more than 1500 people of the burning regiment around him hesitated slightly when they heard the words, and no one rushed to kill them.


    "Asshole."


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Yang angrily scolded: "even if you don''t do it, she won''t let you go. Today, either she or we are dead."


    "Kill!!"


    Xiao Yang kills out when he says a word.


    "Kill!!"


    In an instant, more than 1500 warriors who were hiding behind bunkers around the scorching regiment stopped staying. As Xiao Yang said, condensate clothes came to wash the burning Army today. Even if they don''t do it, condensate clothes won''t let them go.


    If you can''t avoid it, then fight to the death.


    More than 1500 people, armed with long knives, surrounded and killed in all directions. They were as powerful as the roaring beasts.


    Today, either you die or I die.


    Thousands of onlookers outside Fuquan town were shocked and shuddered by the shocking momentum and appalling killing opportunity.


    I am not afraid at all.


    "Kill!!"


    The long sword in her hand was shocked and rushed out with steps. The speed was as fast as a sharp arrow shot from her hand and hit the front directly.


    In an instant.


    The two sides meet.


    "Kill!!"


    In front of the scorching regiment and in front of Cong Shang, the thirteen martial artists did not hesitate or stop. They were full of fierce light and cut Cong Shang with long knives in their hands.


    There are thirteen blades, which can directly take the key of the clothes.


    He didn''t retreat but entered. He cut out his long sword and faced the thirteen martial artists in front of him. Later, the long sword swept away and killed more than ten martial artists in front of him. In an instant, knives and swords collided, and the sound of "Dangdang" metal fighting rang out.


    ''poop poop!!''


    The next second, thirteen blood arrows shot out.


    ''ding Ding!! ''


    The long knife broke and fell to the ground.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In front of his clothes, thirteen martial artists also fell to the ground instantly. Their necks were covered with a trace of blood, just like Xiao Fei''s, and their blood gushed wildly.


    The knife is broken, and life is lost.


    With one sword, he killed 13 people in a row while breathing. His clothes were white and stained with blood. The killing momentum was startling, but he didn''t stop.


    A sword just fell, and a sword cut out.


    ''poop poop!!''


    The scarlet blood spattered out.


    Kill three more people.


    The speed of condensing clothes reached the extreme. Before the people of the scorching army surrounded her, she was the first to rush into the ranks of the scorching army.


    He who does not retreat but advances is like a wolf in a flock.


    Long sword, cold front.


    The long sword in his hands danced wildly. The shadow of the sword flew and the sword came out. It was as cold as lightning. Under the incomparable killing power, there was a word - quick.


    Kill one man with one sword.


    This is a murderous sword and a deadly sword.


    The people of the scorching army and the onlookers were shocked. Her archery was terrible, but her long sword was even colder.


    The girl kills the machine, and the world is clean.


    "Asshole."


    In the crowd, the third deputy head of the burning Corps was furious, and Xiao Yang angrily scolded: "you waste." However, his heart is helpless and suffering. Although the scorching army has 1500 people, now, there are more than 1500 people surrounded by one person, but few people can really attack her.


    All the others were behind the others and tied up.


    Just like the three deputy commanders, there were many people from the burning Corps between them and Cong Shan. They wanted to attack, but they couldn''t.


    Look at the condensation clothes.


    She fought a bloody battle alone, and all her enemies were like fish in water. She didn''t need any worries and taboos at all. The sword must be a murder.


    Moreover, Xiao Yang had to admit that Leng Shang''s archery was very powerful, but the sword in her hand seemed even more terrifying. The speed of the sword was too fast to capture, as if she had reached the level of the integration of man and sword.


    One advance and one retreat, both offensive and defensive.


    In the scuffle, she can kill, but no one can hurt her.


    "Damn it!!"


    Xiao Yang shook his fists and clenched his teeth.


    He was impatient, angry and helpless.


    In a moment of confrontation, more than 100 people of the scorching regiment have fallen.


    On the contrary, her clothes were white and stained with blood, but none of them belonged to her, and her killing power was the same as before. If things go on like this, I''m afraid the scorching army will be slaughtered by her alone.


    Xiao Yang shouted: "brothers, from now on, there will be no burning regiment. Now, all of them are run by Lao Tzu. If you can live one by one."


    Although unwilling, but also helpless.


    There is a great disparity in the strength of the two counter revolutionaries. In Xiao Yang''s view, Cong Shang is simply a killing machine. If you don''t run away, none of them really want to live.


    Better live than die.


    If you die, you will have nothing. At least you can''t let these brothers die in vain.


    At this moment, Xiao Yang hated the bastard who drugged him. He wanted to dig him out of the ground and kill him a thousand times, tenthousand times, 100000 times. If it weren''t for this asshole, would the scorching army fall into this step?


    "Hum!!"


    Xiao Yang''s words made everyone in the scorching army stunned.


    "Run!!"


    The next second, they don''t stay.


    Although they knew that Cong Shang would not let them go, they knew better that they were not her opponents at all.


    Stay and die.


    If we retreat and escape now, we may still have a chance. After all, there is only one person in congshang, but there are more than 1000 people here.


    As long as more than a thousand people rush out of Fuquan Town, disperse and flee in all directions, it is impossible for condensate clothes to leave them all.


    One who can live is one.


    Moreover, Xiao Yang has already said that there will be no burning army from now on. After they fled, as long as they were anonymous and vast, condensate Shang could not find them at all, and it was impossible to know that they were from the burning army.


    At this point, the rest of the scorching regiment stopped staying, and more than 1000 people turned around and ran outside Fuquan town.


    "Kill!!"


    But I don''t stay.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    The sword in her hand is constantly cutting out. It is cunning, fierce and extremely fast. Under the cold killing machine, the sword must be killing people.


    At this moment, the people of the scorching regiment have no heart for war and only want to escape. The killing potential of condensate clothes that do not need defense is even more amazing.


    A sword kills a man.


    Five people were killed in a row while breathing.


    The people of the scorching army fled in front of them and pursued after them.


    Kill kill!!


    My clothes are like a murderous God.


    Sword kills.


    The sword kills.


    More than 1000 people of the scorching army fled all the way, but they left bodies everywhere. Blood flowed into rivers and bodies were everywhere.


    "Gulu......"


    Outside Fuquan Town, thousands of martial arts onlookers could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva as they watched the people of the scorching regiment running towards them.


    Shocked, appalled.


    What is the concept and impact of the more than 1500 people killed by one person who were routed and fled?


    Absolute terror!!


    Unforgettable in this life!!


    At the rear of the scorching army, watching the members of the scorching army who were running frantically, they suddenly stopped wearing clothes and took back their long swords.


    Her eyes were cold and cold.


    If you break my innocence and ruin my life, how can you live.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, the long sword in Leng Shan''s hand was just collected, and the long bow of the ground soldier appeared. She was dressed in white with blood and danced wildly with threethousand green silk.


    Hold the bow and pull the string.


    "Whew -"


    An arrow shot, a storm of arrows.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    The bloody sharp arrows, which melt tens of millions of people, rain with arrows in the sky, and carry incomparable killing opportunities to attack the members of the burning regiment who are fleeing in front.


    Such a dense crowd.


    So close.


    How to run?


    How to run?


    "Shit!!"


    Outside Fuquan Town, thousands of martial arts onlookers saw an arrow shot from Cong Shang and the rain of arrows swept through the sky. They all widened their eyes and their pupils shrank.


    "Run!!"


    A word rings from everyone''s heart;


    In an instant, thousands of martial artists gathered around to disperse the birds and animals. They didn''t hesitate and didn''t stop. They ran to the distance one after another. Their speed reached the extreme. They ran for their lives like the people of the scorching army.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the scorching army was stunned.


    What''s going on?


    What are these people running for?


    They thought they were going to run away. These people would help Cong Shang intercept them, but they didn''t expect that these people were as timid as mice. Before they said anything cruel, these people just ran away. Of course, a few people saw the eyes of thousands of martial artists and were curious. They couldn''t help but turn around and look behind them.


    However, even at this moment, they were stunned and stupid, and even their footsteps stopped involuntarily.


    In sight, in both pupils.


    The arrow rain is getting closer and closer


    ''poop poop!!''


    The next second, the arrow rain fell, and the members of the scorching army were unprepared. Countless sharp arrows ran through their bodies, and their blood splashed.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, countless people fell to the ground, bled and died.


    One arrow of the storm kills thousands.


    At the entrance of Fuquan Town, Cong Shan is an independent person. The sun is setting. Her white clothes are stained with blood. She is a corpse all over the place. She is like an unparalleled murderer!!

 Chapter 390

    Shocked, appalled.


    Staring at the corpse in front of me, time seemed to stagnate, space seemed to solidify, and everyone seemed to be in a daze.


    "Hiss..."


    After a short shock, all the onlookers could not help but take a breath. This arrow shocked people''s souls and could be called terror.


    "You -"


    Xiao Yang clenched his teeth and stared at his clothes grimly. Originally, he thought that more than 1000 people would live one by one, but he never thought that during breathing, except for him and the other two deputy commanders, no one was spared.


    One arrow kills a thousand people.


    He was shocked by her strength and even angrier at her behavior.


    With red eyes looking at his clothes, Xiao Yang clenched his fists and said angrily in a deep voice, "you''ve been cheating too much."


    Leng Shan ignored her. Her cold eyes looked directly at Xiao Yang and the other two deputy commanders of the scorching regiment. Her long bow was closed and her long sword appeared.


    "Whew -"


    In an instant, he swept away his body shape and rushed out to kill.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yang drew at the corner of his mouth.


    This crazy woman.


    Then he grasped the long knife in his hand and roared, "I will fight with you." At the sound of falling, Xiao Yang directly raised his knife and rushed out.


    ''brush!!''


    Behind him, the two deputy regiments looked at each other.


    "Whew whew -"


    In an instant, without the slightest hesitation, the two of them rushed to two different directions outside Fuquan Town, one left and the other right, and their speed reached the extreme. They have no intention to stay and work hard with each other. It is simply death seeking.


    Xiao Yang is just pestering each other. They can take the opportunity to escape.


    However, condensate clothes would not let them achieve their wishes. Seeing the two deputy commanders running from left to right, condensate clothes had a cluster of eyebrows.


    The next second, the speed of her clothes suddenly increased. Her body passed Xiao Yang, who came from the attack, and rushed to the deputy commander on the left.


    Xiao Yang was stunned.


    The left deputy commander was shocked.


    Nima, Xiao Yang is in front of you. Why don''t you chase me if you don''t kill him? No matter how bad it is, you can chase the one on the right. Why me?


    Without waiting for the deputy commander to think about it, the condensed clothes had come to him. The deputy commander stepped down and his eyes narrowed: "cold girl..."


    As soon as the deputy commander spoke, he cut out the long sword in his hand.


    Decisive, resolute and cold flashes.


    ''poof!!''


    Blood shot out.


    Leng Shan didn''t pay any attention and didn''t stop. Her long sword shook and rushed to the deputy commander on the right.


    The scorching army, no one left.


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as his body shape passed by, the deputy commander on the left fell to the ground. His eyes were open, and his blood instantly dyed the earth red.


    Cong Shan didn''t care about this at all. She increased her speed to the extreme and went straight after the deputy commander on the right, just like a hunting leopard.


    Fifty meters away from the deputy commander on the right side, he took away his long sword and replaced it with a long bow. He kept walking, holding the bow and pulling the strings.


    "Chant -"


    When an arrow is shot, the Phoenix chirps for nine days.


    "Hum!!"


    The deputy commander in front heard the sound of Feng Ming behind him. His body trembled violently. The sound was too familiar. Just now, outside Fuquan Town, Cong Shang wanted to kill Xiao Fei, the head of the burning regiment with this arrow. Although Xiao Fei escaped, the three members of the burning regiment were killed instantly by the arrow.


    It is conceivable that this arrow is extraordinary.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the deputy head immediately rolled on the spot.


    "Whew -"


    Feng Ming''s arrow flew over him, bringing a strong wind and incomparable killing power. He narrowly avoided the arrow.


    "Hoo..."


    The deputy commander instinctively breathed a sigh of relief.


    But at this time, a gust of strong wind hit behind him, and the deputy head''s pupils shrank. He was shocked and stood up to escape, but he was already a step late.


    "Brush!!"


    Behind him, he cut out with a sword.


    ''poof!!''


    The sword fell, spattered with blood and died.


    In just a few seconds, Cong Shan rushed back and forth for hundreds of meters, killing two deputy commanders of the scorching regiment. The speed was extremely fast. When she came to Xiao Yang again, Xiao Yang still stood in his original position and had no intention of running away.


    Leng Shang was slightly surprised: "you didn''t run?"


    Xiao Yang smiled miserably: "run? Can you run away? Since you know you can''t run away, why bother?" After glancing at his clothes, Xiao Yang did not have the courage to bite his teeth. He said in a cold voice, "however, I don''t accept -"


    Before he could speak, Xiao Yang continued to roar: "injustice has its head, and debt has its owner. One member of our scorching army pollutes your innocence, so you can kill one of them. But why do you want to kill 3000 members of our scorching army?"


    "Don''t you think it''s a little too much?"


    "Why are you so vicious when you have such a face?"


    "I once wanted to be a happy angel, but you turned me into a vengeful devil." Xiao Yang''s voice had just dropped, but his clothes were cold.


    Xiao Yang was stunned.


    Condensing Shang continued: "on the twelfth day of July, there are seven men and three women in the Qingfeng forest and the forgetful valley." Her voice was chilly.


    "Boom!"


    In a word, it was like a bolt from the blue.


    Xiao Yang''s body trembled and his pupils shrank. On the twelfth day of July, seven men and three women killed, robbed money and lust in the Qingfeng forest and the forgetful valley.


    "Birds of a feather."


    Suddenly, the four character cold sound channel of the condensing clothes.


    "You -"


    Xiao Yang''s word sounded, and the long sword in his hand moved.


    Cold front and cold awn.


    ''poof!!''


    The sword fell, the blood floated, and the life died.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull noise, Xiao Yang fell to the ground.


    The long sword of the condensed clothes was taken away.


    I used to want to be a happy angel, but you turned me into a vengeful devil - the fire has gone out. Next, yebufan.


    "Pa Pa Pa!!"


    At this time, a burst of clear applause broke out. In the crowd, cui''er walked slowly to Congcong Shang and said with a smile: "good killing, wonderful killing. Scum like this is not qualified to live in this world. They have already died."


    "Well?"


    Glancing at cui''er, she frowned.


    At the time of the incident, in addition to the people of the burning corps, there were only two people, myself and yebufan. The people of the scorching army are dead. It can be said that the only people who know about it are themselves and yebufan. Cong Shang really doesn''t understand how this woman knows.


    Yebufan told her?


    It should not.


    But these are not important anymore, and I don''t want to know.


    In this world, she has nothing to miss. Now she just wants to do one thing - kill yebufan and then commit suicide.


    Everything else has nothing to do with her.


    No grief is greater than the death of the heart.


    Taking back her sight, Cong Shang ignored cui''er, the bloody corpses on the ground, and the eyes of thousands of people watching. She stepped away and walked away alone.


    Seeing this, cui''er was stunned. Then she looked at the back of Cong Shang and said, "his name is yebufan. He is under the command of ziqianhao of the War Department of Tianfeng and the one star general of the Tianhuang war camp. Now he has just formed the seven kill army. If you want to find him, go to the seven kill camp."


    "As for where is the seven killing station?"


    "The former demon clan fortress is right in front of the sky fortress. If you don''t know, I believe you can find someone to ask now."


    I couldn''t help but have a meal.


    But it was only a moment, and then she started again, the sunset, the afterglow, the girl, the beautiful shadow - lonely, lonely.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the condensation clothes gone away, cui''er sneered: "beauty sword, hero tears. Yebufan, beauty sword has come out, take the move."


    "Do you want to kill me or not!!"

 Chapter 391

    Time is like a butcher''s knife, cutting off the past and forgetting the past.


    In half a month, young commander yebufan of Feilong led 20million warriors of the human race to clean up the demon clan and win a fortress, which has been gradually forgotten. However, the seven kill station has undergone earth shaking changes.


    The first is the strength of the seven kill army.


    Seven murders for the army, I am handsome.


    Major commander Feilong organized the seven kill army, which attracted countless fighters on the battlefield with its rich military salaries. In just half a month, the number of members of the seventh army soared from nearly one million at the beginning to three million.


    The sudden increase of twomillion yuan in half a month is the reason why Leng Feng tried his best to control it. If he didn''t refuse, I''m afraid the number of members of the seven kill army has exceeded ten million.


    Of course, although there were a large number of people, those who stayed behind were definitely the "elite" among the members of the seven kill army.


    And it''s cheap.


    Yebufan originally set that the first group of peripheral members of the seven kill army would be able to practice yuan Shiguan daily, and then the number of members joining the seven kill army would be halved. However, Leng Feng changed it directly. Except for the first group of members who joined the seven kill, the later ones were paid monthly: five yuan stones a month in Ning yuan territory; Return to Yuan territory, 20 pieces; Eighty pieces in Shenyuan territory.


    Although the military pay is quite large, even a lot, it is a far cry from the first batch of seven kill peripheral members. Therefore, Leng Feng''s decision was protested by many people. Many people even wanted to see yebufan, but Leng Feng directly ignored it.


    Within a month, he was the final say in charge of the seven killing station.


    This is also the main reason why the seven kill army only expanded by twomillion in half a month, but Leng Feng didn''t care.


    In addition, the number of martial artists in the seven murders station has also increased dramatically.


    In the past half a month, the daily flow of people in Qisha station has exceeded tens of millions, but few people have actually registered and settled in Qisha station and purchased real estate.


    No wonder.


    Now, although the seven kill army has occupied the fortress, who can guarantee that the demon clan will not rob it? If the fortress is taken back by the demon clan, the money they spent on buying real estate will be directly wasted.


    Not afraid of a chance, just afraid of ten thousand.


    Therefore, the vast majority of martial artists who want to settle in the seven kill camp also maintain a wait-and-see attitude.


    Lengfeng doesn''t care about this.


    Free?


    impossible.


    Of course, in order to maintain the normal operation of the Qisha station, Leng Feng directly provided free shops to the chambers of Commerce or ordinary businessmen who were stationed in the Qisha station during this period. However, this is only temporary. After all, Leng Feng has only one month.


    One month later, whether Leng Feng himself will go to Liudu or not is unknown. How does he decide what will happen one month later.


    Garrison, merchant, warrior


    Leng Feng strives to do his best in everything, and has set many rules. The first is that fighting is not allowed in the seven kill station.


    To this end, Leng Feng not only arranged some members of the seven kill army to guard all parts of the fortress, but also formed ten patrol teams, each with 100 people, led by nine star returning warriors. Troublemakers, expulsion; If the circumstances are serious, they will be killed locally.


    Not satisfied?


    Among the three million seven kill troops, the weakest one is the six star condensed yuan territory, of which the return yuan territory is a large number. Even there are dozens of Shenyuan warriors.


    If you don''t accept it, you will destroy it.


    All the strong men dare not refuse.


    In addition, in half a month, Lengfeng also purchased many monsters. After all, this was what yebufan asked. Although he and others did not understand what yebufan was doing, he still carried out it.


    And this is also the place where the seven kill station attracts Terran warriors. The whole demon barbarian battlefield, even the Shenwu continent, is the only one, and there is no semicolon.


    Now there are hundreds of thousands of these monsters, all of which have been placed by Leng Feng in the core area of the fortress, such as the open area of Feilong platform. Fortunately, these monsters have been beaten half dead. There is no need to worry about their escape.


    However, there are disadvantages as well as advantages.


    Although these monsters are seriously injured, even if everyone guards them, they cannot escape. But also because of the serious injury, many people died in half a month.


    Cold front has no way to deal with this.


    ¡­¡­


    Wind and sunshine.


    Today, half a month later, the seven kill camp has initially entered the right track. Everything is as usual, bustling and lively.


    However, there was an uninvited guest in the seven kill army, or an old man with an unusual identity that people dare not despise.


    Square in front of the central hall of the fortress.


    At the moment, Leng Feng looked at the old man in front of him, who was dressed in a green robe and had white hair and young face. At the same time, his eyes also looked at the old man''s left side from time to time, for nothing else, because there was a dying monster lying on the ground on the old man''s left side.


    The red soul lion.


    If it was just an ordinary monster, Lengfeng would not care. However, even though the monster was seriously injured and dying, the breath from it made Lengfeng tremble.


    The breath seemed to annihilate people''s souls.


    Leng Feng is like this. Around him, the seven kill army and several Shenyuan martial artists are like this. Even monsters at the level of Zhoutian demon emperor will not give them this feeling.


    Huangji red soul lion?


    A possibility that made people tremble and even more unacceptable suddenly sprouted up in the hearts of all people - Demon clan, demon God!!


    Time seems to stagnate.


    Space seems to solidify.


    A moment later, Leng Feng looked at the old man in Qingyi and said in a respectful voice, "elder, are you While talking, he couldn''t help looking at the red soul lion.


    "Don''t you buy monsters here?" The old man stood up, glanced at Leng Feng, and said quietly.


    "Yes..."


    "That''s all right."


    Leng Feng dropped the word, and the old man said directly. Later, the old man ''Bang'' kicked Huang Ji''s red soul lion directly in front of Leng Feng.


    Leng Feng stepped back instinctively.


    The old man said, "Huang Ji, the red soul lion, the demon God of the demon family, still has one breath. He is not dead. Take the 100 million yuan stone."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, Leng Feng''s body, even his soul, trembled fiercely. Around him, the same is true of several Shenyuan warriors of the seven kill army.


    Demon clan, demon emperor!!


    Although they had already had a guess in their mind, the old man said it himself and admitted it, which still had a great impact on them.


    In an instant, their hearts seemed to set off a storm. They were shocked, shocked and trembled.


    What a demon God?


    "Before, master, this..." after a moment of shock and stupefaction, Leng Feng looked at the old man and hesitated slightly.


    Seeing Leng Feng hesitated, the old man looked at him, frowned, and said in a slightly deep voice: "why, didn''t you buy the demon God for 100 million yuan?"


    "Yes, it is a hundred million yuan stone."


    "So you suspect me that I lied. The emperor''s red soul lion is not a demon God?"


    "No, No."


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, Leng Feng said again and again.


    The terrible smell on the body of the emperor''s extremely red soul lion has explained everything. There is no doubt that he is the demon God of the demon family.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    The old man immediately shouted angrily, stretched his right hand to Leng Feng and said, "give me the money."


    "I......"


    Leng Feng, with a bitter look on his face, glanced at the old man and hesitated slightly. "Senior, I can''t take out so many stones for the time being."


    Half a month ago, when yebufan left the flying dragon platform, he gave Lengfeng a xumijie. Although Lengfeng was curious, he didn''t look at it much. After he arranged a million martial artists, he checked the things in Sumi precept.


    I didn''t know. I was shocked when I saw that xumijie had a whole 50million Yuan Stone in it. Leng Feng was stunned at that time.


    What is the concept of 50 million yuan stone?


    Yebufan is not afraid to take it and run away?


    Although Leng Feng didn''t abscond with the money in the end, ye Bufan hasn''t appeared since then. During this half month, Leng Feng also used the 50million Yuan Stone left by yebufan to make the whole Qisha station operate normally.


    It is undeniable that ye Bufan publicly announced the capture of the demon God alive in the presence of 20million martial artists at that time.


    But now?


    Yebufan gave him a total of 50million yuan. In the past half a month, the first batch of seven kill garrison recruits spent a lot of money.


    Now where can Leng Feng get 100 million yuan of stone.


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, the old man''s eyes narrowed and looked directly at Leng Feng: "no money?"


    "Gulu......"


    Leng Feng instinctively swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    A cold sweat rolled down his forehead.


    "You have no money to buy monsters? Are you kidding me?" The gentle old man, who had a white hair and a young face, suddenly pointed to Leng Feng and let out a fury.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the old man was full of terror.


    Terran, the God of martial arts.


    Lengfeng and others'' eyes contracted and their bodies trembled.


    The old man roared angrily: "Young Marshal Feilong, are you farting? I tell you, I have sent you the Red Lion, demon God and demon of the demon family. You want to give this 100 million yuan stone, do you want to give it, too!"

 Chapter 392

    "Grand Young Marshal Feilong, are you farting? I tell you, I have sent you the magnificent red soul lion, the demon God of the demon family, the demon, and I have given you this 100 million yuan stone. Do you want to give it? Do you want to give it!!"


    The old man''s angry and determined voice echoed in the minds of Lengfeng and his party, making their bodies tremble and their souls tremble.


    How can they bear the anger of the divine warrior.


    "I......"


    After a while, Leng Feng clenched his teeth and said, "master, I will give you 100 million yuan of stone. I will never refuse. But... Please forgive me for a while. When the young commander comes back, I will give it to you with both hands."


    Although Leng Feng''s face was firm and even calm, a drop of cold sweat on his forehead could not help rolling down.


    "Be accommodating for a while? Why should I be accommodating for a while?" The old man''s dissatisfied voice sounded, but he was suddenly stunned, as if he had thought of something. He stared at Leng Feng and said, "aren''t you yebufan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Leng Feng suddenly drew from the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that the old man mistook him for yebufan. Immediately, Leng Feng shook his head: "No."


    "NIMA."


    The old man angrily scolded: "you are not yebufan. What are you talking to me about? Call him out to me quickly. Don''t want to default."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Leng Feng pulled again at the corners of his mouth and secretly despised:


    You only said you wanted to sell the monster, but you didn''t say you wanted to sell it to the commander in person. Besides, I never said I was the commander of the seven murders.


    Then Leng Feng looked at the old man and said helplessly, "elder, I''m sorry, the commander is not in the seven kill station now."


    "Where have you been? Call back right away."


    "I... I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?"


    "Yes."


    "How can you not know? Can''t you take out 100 million yuan? You want to default?" While talking, the old man glared at Lengfeng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Leng Feng was speechless and disordered.


    The atmosphere was dead.


    ''squeak!! ''


    Suddenly, a slightly harsh voice came from the left side of the hall. Lengfeng and others were stunned and instinctively followed the prestige. The old man was no exception. In the sight, the door of a wing room was opened, and yebufan came out.


    "Commander?"


    Seeing ye Bufan, Leng Feng was stunned.


    The same is true of several Shenyuan warriors.


    "Well?"


    The old man frowned. He looked up and down at yebufan. A suspicious look flashed in his eyes. He could be sure that there was no one in the previous room.


    "Leng Feng?"


    Seeing Leng Feng and his party, yebufan was also a little stunned. Then he came over and glanced at the people: "what are you doing here?"


    "This..."


    Leng Feng hesitated slightly.


    The old man said, "are you the flying dragon Young Marshal, the commander of seven kills, yebufan?"


    Yebufan looked at the old man suspiciously, and said suspiciously, "are you?" Later, he glanced at the red soul lion on the ground and saw a face in front of him.


    "Commander, he......"


    Leng Feng was about to speak, but he was interrupted by the old man. Looking at yebufan, the old man said: "it doesn''t matter who I am. Since you are here, that''s just right. Did you say that anyone who can catch the demon clan alive can sell it to you?"


    "There is such a thing."


    Yebufan looked a little stunned and nodded.


    Without hesitation, the old man asked again, "demon God of demon clan, 100 million yuan stone?"


    "Yes."


    "That will do."


    Yebufan fell down. The old man stretched his right hand to him and kicked the dying Huangji red soul lion. He said, "Huangji red soul lion, the demon God of the demon family, is still alive. Give me the money. You can''t lose a hundred million yuan stone."


    "Demon...... God?"


    Yebufan was a little stunned. He stared at Huang Ji''s red soul lion. He thought the goods were Heaven, but he didn''t think they were divine weapons, demons and gods?


    100 million yuan stone to buy demon God?


    At the beginning, yebufan just said it casually. After all, most of the demon gods of the demon family are in Wangyao mountain, the base camp of the demon family. It is definitely not a simple thing to seriously injure and capture a demon God alive, but I didn''t expect


    Unexpected joy.


    "Nonsense."


    At this time, the old man shouted angrily, "I''m a great martial artist. I don''t care to lie, and I don''t care to cheat you. Give me money."


    "No problem."


    Yebufan takes back his mood and chuckles.


    The demon God in the Shenwu realm, a hundred million yuan stone, is too valuable. As long as you control his soul, you will have a fighter in the Shenwu realm.


    Shenwu realm¡ª¡ª


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s words made the old man a little stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that yebufan would agree so readily. However, the old man didn''t care too much, but said directly, "in that case, give me the money."


    "Is the old man short of money? Or is he in urgent need of yuan and Shi?" Yebufan did not take out the Yuan Stone directly, but looked at the old man and asked.


    Although there are a lot of 100 million yuan stones, will a strong man in the Shenwu realm go to the demon mountain to catch the demon gods for only 100 million yuan stones?


    Unlikely.


    The only explanation is that he is short of money.


    "Well?"


    The old man was stunned again and looked at yebufan suspiciously. "What do you mean?"


    "If the old man is short of money or yuan and stone, it''s rare. Why don''t we... Make a deal?" Yebufan said with a smile.


    Lao Ze frowned: "what deal?".


    Yebufan chuckled: "as long as the old man and Ben Shao mix for a year, Ben Shao will give you a billion yuan. What do you think of that, old man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Lengfeng and others couldn''t help drawing a corner of their mouth.


    Billion yuan a year?


    Commander, are you trying to bribe the divine warrior in front of you?


    This is a billion, not a hundred thousand.


    They didn''t expect that ye Bufan would be so crazy and messy, but they were shocked that ye Bufan could take out so many yuan stones. They were even more curious about how many yuan stones ye Bufan had.


    The old man also drew at the corners of his mouth, and looked at yebufan with strange eyes: "I''ll mix with you for a billion yuan a year?"


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan smiled and nodded.


    The old man said, "I''m not interested."


    "Two billion."


    Yebufan looked calm and said amazing things. He directly increased the price by one billion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The same is true of Lengfeng and others.


    Is this throwing money at people?


    "If the old man feels that there is less, he may make an offer. As long as Ben Shao can accept it, he will never refuse." Suddenly, yebufan smiled and said again.


    The old man raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "aren''t you afraid of provoking me like this? I will kill people and rob money directly?"


    The atmosphere changed in vain.


    Lengfeng and others trembled and looked alert.


    Yebufan smiled and said, "first, even if the old man makes a move, he may not be able to kill benshao."


    "Well?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the old man was stunned, and Lengfeng and others were even more surprised. The divine warrior may not be able to kill you?


    They don''t believe it.


    However, yebufan''s confident smile didn''t sound like crazy talk.


    For a time, their hearts were in disorder.


    Yebufan ignored it and continued: "second, Ben Shao has already said that he wants to make a deal with the old man, but the old man has not refused. Since it is a deal, naturally it is my offer. You counter-offer, so Ben Shao has no intention of humiliating."


    "In that case, why should I irritate the old man?"


    "A transaction is a transaction. As soon as you buy and sell, if you like, you can do it. If you can''t, you can''t. If the transaction can''t be completed, benevolence and righteousness still exist."


    "Old man, do you think so?"


    "Ha ha."


    The old man smiled calmly, but his voice sank: "no interest." Then he reached out to yebufan and said, "give me the money."


    "Old man, don''t you think about it?" Yebufan looked at the old man and asked with a little perseverance.


    "Don''t think about it."


    The old man shook his hand: "I''m used to idle clouds and wild cranes, and I have no intention of subjugating myself to others, so you don''t have to say."


    "All right."


    Yebufan answered helplessly.


    "What a pity..."


    Then he shook his head, and yebufan walked a few steps to Huang Ji''s red soul lion, and suddenly squatted down in front of everyone.


    The old man was shocked: "what are you doing?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan instinctively stared at the old man with suspicious eyes.


    The old man was stunned, his eyes slightly dodged and said, "don''t worry, he still has one breath and can''t die. If you want to kill him, give him the money first, and wait until I leave."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan immediately frowned and his eyes narrowed.


    The atmosphere was dead.


    PS: today''s two watch

 Chapter 393

    Why wait until you leave?


    Not only yebufan, but also Leng Feng and several Shenyuan warriors of the seven kill army were looking at the old man in amazement.


    The old man smiled and said, "at least the emperor''s red soul lion is also a demon God, a worthy opponent. I really can''t bear to watch him die in front of me, so..."


    "Yes."


    The old man said, yebufan replied, and then looked at the old man and smiled: "however, the old man misunderstood. I didn''t mean to kill him."


    "Don''t kill him?"


    The old man was obviously stunned.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan replied with a smile: "just as the old man said, the emperor extremely red soul lion is at least a demon God in the Shenwu realm. Isn''t it a pity to kill him like this?"


    "So you want to..."


    The old man looked puzzled and said in dismay.


    "There is no need for the old man to worry about it." Yebufan waved his hand, glanced at the old man, and then looked at the Huangji red soul lion at his feet. He smiled: "since the old man is going to sell this Huangji red soul lion to Ben Shao, Ben Shao beat him up before the deal. Should it be no problem?"


    "A good beating?"


    The old man was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan looked at Huang Ji''s red soul lion, and his face immediately showed a trace of evil spirit: "Ben Shao has a special preference, that is, if he is stronger than Ben Shao, Ben Shao can''t help but want to beat them up and make the old man laugh."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the old man couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    The same is true of Lengfeng and others.


    What''s your hobby?


    My heart is twisted and a little abnormal.


    "I don''t know whether the old man will allow it or not. Of course, Ben Shao promised not to kill him before the transaction." Then yebufan looked at the old man and asked.


    The old man drew a corner of his mouth, looked at the emperor''s red soul lion, looked at yebufan, and raised his right hand: "please."


    "Thank you."


    Yebufan fell and kicked out in an instant.


    "Bang!!"


    When a dull and thick voice sounded, yebufan landed on the body of Huang Ji''s red soul lion, and the powerful force kicked him away directly.


    "Bang!!"


    A few meters away, the emperor''s red soul lion landed heavily, and the earth trembled.


    "Cool!!"


    Yebufan sounded.


    The old man, Leng Feng, and several Shenyuan martial artists could not help but draw at the corners of their mouths - this madman, this pervert.


    Yebufan did not stop, but rushed out with an arrow step. At the same time, his right hand inadvertently waved towards the main gate of the hall in front of him.


    "Whew -"


    The extremely reduced burial palace instantly attacked the main gate of the hall. At the moment, everyone''s attention was on yebufan, even the elder in the Shenwu realm. No one was aware of yebufan''s subtle movements.


    After a lunge, yebufan came to Huang Ji''s red soul lion again: "hahaha, unexpectedly, Ben Shao also had a day to beat the demon God violently, Shuang."


    As soon as the words fell, yebufan kicked out.


    "Bang!!"


    The heavy voice sounded, and the emperor''s red soul lion was kicked away again.


    The crowd was in a mess.


    Yebufan''s body shot out again. On the "bang bang" square, dull and thick voices rang out one after another. It was more than three meters long and two meters high. The magnificent demon God extremely red soul lion was kicked around by yebufan like a ball.


    One kick out.


    "Bang!!"


    The emperor extremely red soul lion fell heavily four meters away in front of the main gate of the hall, and yebufan attacked with an arrow.


    The main gate of the main hall, Huangji red soul lion, yebufan, three o''clock line.


    "Watch me shoot."


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan kicked out with a violent kick.


    "Boom!"


    A thunderous roar sounded.


    ''Hoo -''


    The body of Huangji red soul lion flew backward like a broken kite. At the main gate of the hall, Huangji red soul lion was kicked in by yebufan.


    "Cool, cool."


    Yebufan''s excited voice sounded again.


    The old man, Leng Feng and Shenyuan warrior all looked disordered and crazy. The old man''s mouth twitched and just wanted to say something, but yebufan rushed out again.


    At the main gate of the main hall, yebufan sneaks in.


    In the hall, the scene changed.


    If Leng Feng and several Shenyuan warriors of the seven kill army enter together, they will find that the hall in front of them is not the hall they are familiar with.


    If Qin Yao and the Ye family enter with ye Bufan at this moment, it is not difficult for them to recognize that this is the main hall of the heavenly palace.


    In the center of the hall, the emperor''s red soul lion was lying quietly.


    Eyes closed, dying.


    "Ah......"


    A sneer came from the corners of yebufan''s mouth.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately took the nine steps to soar the dragon. His speed soared to the extreme, and he came to the emperor''s extreme red soul lion in an instant.


    This time, yebufan didn''t come out.


    "Brush!!"


    He grabbed the tail of Huang Ji''s red soul lion, and then dragged his body to attack the burial palace. The speed was extremely fast.


    Bronze coffin outdoor.


    "Go in."


    Yebufan pulled the tail of Huang Ji''s red soul lion and threw his body into the bronze coffin room with a fierce force of his right hand.


    "Bang!!"


    With a muffled sound, the emperor''s red soul lion landed heavily.


    "Bury the sky and close the door."


    Yebufan''s fierce drink sounded instantly.


    "Bang!!"


    The door of the coffin room was closed instantly.


    "Ah......"


    A sneer came from the corners of yebufan''s mouth.


    It was only three seconds before and after he entered the heaven burial palace, and then he shut the emperor''s red soul lion into the bronze coffin room. This is definitely the limit yebufan can reach now.


    Outside the hall.


    "What''s going on?"


    Looking at the hall with the open door in front of me, I felt the silence around me. Seeing that there was no movement in the hall, the old man frowned slightly.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, the old man''s divine sense dispersed.


    "Hum!!"


    However, just for a moment, the old man''s body could not help trembling, and his pupils shrank. His divine sense was blocked outside the hall.


    The old man was instantly shocked.


    He just wanted to rush into the hall, but found that yebufan had come out. In a moment, the old man came to yebufan and said in a startled voice: "where is the emperor''s red soul lion?"


    Yebufan smiled: "major Ben has locked him up."


    "Shut... Up?"


    The old man''s eyes were propped up and he was stunned.


    "Of course."


    Yebufan chuckled: "old Sir, the emperor''s red soul lion is a demon God level presence in the Shenwu realm. You are a master of Shenwu. You can ignore him, but Ben Shao can''t. If Ben Shao doesn''t lock him up, what will he do if he runs away? 100 million yuan of stone, Ben Shao doesn''t cry."


    The old man was stunned.


    "You -"


    He clenched his teeth and took a look at yebufan.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, the old man made a lunge and rushed directly to the hall. However, at the gate of the main hall, his footsteps stopped suddenly.


    The hall is too mysterious and strange.


    If you can imprison Huang Ji''s red soul lion, you may not be able to imprison him.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, the old man''s divine sense dispersed.


    "Well?"


    Just for a moment, the old man found that the border that had blocked his divine sense outside the temple had disappeared, and his divine sense was unimpeded.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the old man just stood outside the hall, but his divine consciousness swept through the whole hall. However, the old man searched the whole hall, but he did not find the trace of Huang Ji''s red soul lion, nor did he find the secret room or dungeon.


    Immediately, the old man looked at yebufan and was angry: "boy, where did you get the emperor''s red soul lion?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly, shrugged and said, "Ben Shao has already said that for the sake of safety, Ben Shao has locked him up."


    "Where is it?"


    The old man asked sternly.


    "No comment."


    Yebufan spread his hands and said with a smile, "since the old man has sold the emperor''s red soul lion to benshao, benshao has the right to dispose of him freely."


    "You..."


    The old man was in a hurry, and a murderous flash flashed through his eyes.


    "Brush!!"


    Yebufan throws a thing.


    "Whew -"


    A cold flash hit the old man.


    The old man''s eyes narrowed.


    Then, he grabbed the items thrown by yebufan and looked at yebufan. His eyes were full of murders: "boy, you have fallen out of the world, but you also look at the sneak attack on the martial master, I?" The old man roared and looked into his hand, only to find that he was holding a Xumi ring.


    Suddenly, the old man was a little stunned, and his stunned eyes looked at yebufan.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan smiled: "100 million yuan of stone, money and goods are cleared."


    Then, he stretched his right hand to the old man, made a ''please'' action, and said with a smile: "old man, walk slowly, don''t send!!"

 Chapter 394

    Take your time.


    Ye Bufan''s four words made the old man a little stunned, and then he drew a corner of his mouth. In this way, the 100 million yuan stone sold the Huangji red soul lion in the Shenwu realm?


    Your uncle.


    The old man was angry and angry.


    He never thought that yebufan could trap the demon God in the Shenwu realm, and immediately shouted angrily, "I won''t sell it."


    Then he threw out the xumijie in his hand.


    Xumijie, loaded with a hundred million yuan stone, instantly attacked. As soon as yebufan moved, xumijie passed by him and fell to the ground with a ''jingle'' sound.


    The old man was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Yebufan shook his head and sighed, "old man, Ben Shao thinks he has lost his family. Unexpectedly, the old man has lost his family more than Ben Shao. Tut Tut, 100 million yuan of stones are scattered everywhere. Old man, this is not good."


    "You -"


    The old man instantly gnawed his teeth.


    Yebufan ignored it and said with a smile, "Ben Shao is still busy. Since the transaction is over, Ben Shao will be busy first."


    "Help yourself, sir."


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan turned and left.


    "Stop."


    The old man shouted angrily, and immediately stood in front of yebufan, looking straight at him with red eyes: "boy, I said, I won''t sell the emperor''s red soul lion, and I''ll give it back to you right away, otherwise... Don''t blame me for being rude."


    "How can you be so rude?" Yebufan chuckled.


    The old man was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "kill benshao?" His face was always with a leisurely smile, and he said: "Ben Shao has already said that even if you are a god of martial arts, you may not be able to kill Ben Shao."


    "Now..."


    After a pause, yebufan sneered, "this is still the same. However, there is more. If you kill benshao, then... Tut Tut, the emperor''s most red soul lion may not survive."


    "You..."


    The old man was in a hurry, and his eyes were cold: "do you threaten me?"


    "No, no, no, the old man misunderstood. Ben Shao was just explaining a fact." After waving his hand, yebufan said again, "after all, the old man is a god of martial arts. How could Ben Shao threaten you, and how dare he threaten you?"


    Looking at yebufan''s harmless face, the old man clenched his fists, and was very angry. You are threatening.


    Yebufan ignored it, paused, and continued: "besides, benshao has already given the money, and the old man has also accepted it. In that case, it means that the transaction has ended, and the emperor''s extremely red soul lion naturally belongs to benshao."


    "The old man said not to sell? What does that mean?"


    "You -"


    The old man was in a hurry and said in a disorderly way, "this is a forced buying and selling."


    "Buy and sell by force?"


    Yebufan pretended to be stunned and said: "previously, did the old man say he would sell the emperor''s red soul lion? Didn''t he force you? Since he didn''t, why should he force you to buy and sell? The old man was joking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Yebufan continued: "of course, Ben Shao is not that unreasonable person. Ben Shao often does things that respect the old and love the young. If the old man really likes Ben Shao so much, Ben Shao can give up his love."


    Your royal red soul lion?


    The old man was very angry.


    That''s mine.


    Suddenly, the old man looked at yebufan and said, "conditions."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "the old man is joking. I don''t have any conditions. Since the old man likes it, I''ll sell you this Huangji red soul lion. Not much, 100 billion yuan."


    "How much?"


    The old man was a little stunned and looked at yebufan with shocked eyes.


    "100 billion."


    Ye Bufan''s wind is light and clouds are light.


    "Why don''t you rob it?"


    The old man was instantly furious, pointing to yebufan and swearing.


    At the same time, Lengfeng and the seven killing figures of Shenyuan martial arts were stunned. They looked at each other, and they were a little confused about the current situation.


    Previously, the old man sold the emperor''s red soul lion, but he repented. Now, yebufan is going to sell Huangji red soul lion to the old man for 100 billion yuan.


    A few minutes before and after, a thousand times the price?


    Nima, robbery.


    Looking at the angry old man, yebufan shook his head and said, "old Sir, what you said, in your opinion, the Shenwu realm demon God is only worth 100 million yuan. However, in Ben Shao''s heart, he is worth this price. Even Ben Shao thinks it is less."


    "You..."


    The old man is impatient and disorderly.


    "Boy, you''re cruel. I''ll admit defeat." Then he pointed to yebufan and said, "let the emperor''s red soul lion go, and I''ll give you back 100 million yuan. This is a settlement. Besides, I owe you a favor."


    "Accept the planting?"


    Yebufan pretended to be puzzled and said, "what does the old man mean?"


    "Boy, don''t pretend to be confused. Don''t you know what I said?" The old man shouted angrily.


    Yebufan shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "You..."


    The old man was so angry that he clenched his teeth: "OK, I''ll make it clear to you. The Huangji red soul lion is my favorite. He wasn''t hurt. He just pretended. I just want to mix some yuan stone flowers with you. As long as I receive the Yuan Stone and leave here, the Huangji red soul lion will flee immediately."


    "Satisfied?"


    Then the old man glared at yebufan angrily.


    "This..."


    Leng Feng, the seven kill army and several Shenyuan warriors were all stunned. They were shocked. How could they not have thought that the old man was a liar?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan also drew at the corners of his mouth.


    To tell the truth, he really didn''t know that the old man was with Huang Ji red soul lion, or he couldn''t be sure. It was only because the old man''s words and deeds made yebufan feel a little abnormal that he left a mind and controlled the emperor''s extreme red soul lion first.


    But I didn''t think


    At this point, yebufan''s heart is in a mess: NIMA, even the divine warrior has come out to cheat. What''s the matter with the world? Fortunately, I didn''t keep an eye on it. Otherwise, 100 million yuan of stone would be lost.


    The more you think about it, the more angry ye Bufan becomes.


    Have you cheated Ben? In that case, I don''t need to be polite to you, martial god? Very good.


    "Hum!!"


    Immediately, ye Bufan snorted coldly, facing the old man, and said coldly, "you have cheated me, old man. Are you good enough?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan said, and the old man drew a little from the corner of his mouth.


    "Leng Feng, see off."


    Suddenly, yebufan shouted.


    Leng Feng was stunned.


    The old man was the same, but he looked at yebufan and said in a cold voice, "boy, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan sneered, pointed to the old man and shouted: "I have made my words very clear. The money and goods are cleared. The emperor''s extremely red soul lion is now mine. It has nothing to do with you. You, now, immediately, get out of here."


    "Roll!!"


    One word roared, and the sound shook all directions.


    "Boy, you want to die."


    In an instant, the old man was furious and wanted to fight.


    "You try one?"


    Yebufan did not hide, but faced the old man directly. He raised his head, pointed to himself, and said calmly: "if you dare to move, I can''t guarantee that your emperor''s red soul lion will die now, immediately and immediately."


    "And you..."


    Yebufan looked at the old man with disdainful eyes: "God of martial arts? Is it a cow? Old man, don''t forget who Ben Shao is."


    "Ben Shao, Young Marshal Feilong."


    "Behind me stands the flying dragon army and the 81 War Department. Don''t mention that you are just a god warrior. Even if you are a saint, you will kill me if you offend me."


    "Not only that, I will kill your whole family and destroy your whole family without mercy."


    "Do you believe it or not?"


    At this moment, ye Bufan yells at the divine warrior. He is arrogant. One word, crazy - do you believe it or not.


    The old man was stunned, and his movements were sluggish.


    Yebufan looked disdainful and contemptuous. He continued with a sniff: "of course, you can kill benshao, wash the seven killing station of benshao, and kill people. But..." yebufan said with a deep voice and infinite confidence: "benshao promises that you will never kill me!!"


    "Divine warrior? What thing!!"


    Disdainful voice, deep disdain.


    Leng Feng and the seven kill army were stunned. They looked dull and stunned, and their minds were blank.


    The commander even openly provoked a divine warrior?


    "Are you bluffing me?"


    Suddenly, the old man looked straight at yebufan and gritted his teeth.


    "Bluff you?"


    Yebufan sneered: "I''ll bluff you. How about that? If you don''t believe me, you can try it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of the old man''s mouth suddenly twitched.


    He really dares not try.


    Yebufan is so strong and confident that the old man doubts himself. He is a god of martial arts. He can''t kill yebufan, and this feeling is getting stronger and stronger. The most important thing is that the emperor''s red soul lion is still in yebufan''s hands.


    If you steal a chicken, you can''t eat rice. You can only plant it.


    Immediately, the old man took a look at yebufan and said helplessly, "let the red soul go. The conditions are open to you."


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "help benshao stay in the fortress for a year. After a year, we don''t owe each other. If you want to go, benshao will never stop."


    "Of course, the same is true of the red soul lion."

 Chapter 395

    The dog jumped off the wall in a hurry, and the rabbit bit.


    Yebufan didn''t know the old man in front of him, or even who he was or what his name was, so he didn''t dare to ask too much, fearing that it would backfire. Moreover, one year is enough for ye Bufan.


    The old man was stunned, and then the corners of his mouth twitched.


    A year as a fortress?


    Yebufan had previously offered a reward of onebillion, twobillion, or even threebillion yuan a year, but he refused. Now... There is no choice. Who would let yebufan still have the emperor''s red soul lion.


    Immediately, the old man said, "what about the red soul?"


    "Don''t worry, Ben Shao will never embarrass him, and with its strength, Ben Shao can''t embarrass him. However, Ben Shao won''t let you see him within this year. After a year, Ben Shao will let you go." Looking at the old man, yebufan said with a smile.


    Hold the emperor to order the princes.


    There is no doubt that within this year, yebufan wanted to use the emperor''s red soul lion to contain the old man and let him, the God of martial arts, be used by him.


    As for a year later?


    Who knows if the emperor''s red soul lion is willing to go.


    The old man was stunned.


    "OK."


    A moment later, the old man replied.


    Yebufan smiled and looked at the old man and said, "by the way, I still don''t know the old man''s name and where he came from."


    "Tang yuan, a cosmopolitan family."


    "A cosmopolitan family?"


    Yebufan was stunned, and then he smiled and said, "well, let''s call Mr. Tang Lao." Then yebufan said again, "in addition, if old Tang has anything to deal with, I could have given you at least three days to arrange."


    "No."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Tang Yuan waved his hand and said, "I''m alone. I have nothing to deal with."


    "So best."


    Yebufan smiled. He didn''t know whether what Tang Yuan said was true or false, but it didn''t matter. Immediately he looked at Leng Feng and said, "Leng Feng, please ask someone to arrange a residence for Old Tang. He will be a member of our seven kill army in the future."


    Leng Feng was shocked and woke up.


    He never thought that yebufan could easily ''take'' a divine warrior. He thought that there would be a divine warrior sitting in the seven kill camp in the future. His heart was even more excited and excited to the extreme. Then he said: "yes, commander."


    "In addition, you just need to know about Tang Zong''s martial arts master. From now on, he will be an ordinary old man. HMM... it''s said that he is a distant relative of Leng Feng. Anyone who divulges a word will be killed directly." Suddenly, yebufan glanced at the crowd and said softly.


    But the crowd was startled, and then they said, "I understand."


    They never fail to understand what ye Bufan meant. This is to ''hide'' the Tang and Yuan Dynasties. When necessary, it is bound to have unexpected effects.


    "Well, it''s all gone." As soon as yebufan waved his hand, he looked at Lengfeng again: "Lengfeng, after arranging Old Tang''s residence, come to the hall."


    With that, yebufan went directly to the hall.


    "Yes."


    Leng Feng answered.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, Leng Feng has gone and returned. Yebufan sits on the golden dragon throne, looks at Leng Feng in front of him and says, "tell me, how is the situation in the fortress in this half month?"


    "Report to the commander."


    Facing ye Bufan, Leng Feng hugged his fists and said, "today, the flow of martial artists in the fortress is stable at tens of millions every day. In addition to arranging the daily stationing of the fortress, his subordinates also set up ten patrol teams to maintain order in the fortress."


    "There is no major problem for the time being."


    "In addition, many merchants have settled in the fortress. However, their subordinates let them use the shops for free without charging any fees."


    "Even so, there are private merchants in the fortress today, and there are no large chambers of Commerce. Moreover, in this half month, there are very few martial artists who are willing to settle in the fortress and buy real estate."


    "Come to think of it, no matter those chambers of Commerce or the free fighters, they are now holding a wait-and-see attitude, afraid that we can''t hold the fort."


    "This is not urgent for the time being." Leng Feng said, and yebufan said with a smile, "now they are wandering and watching. They don''t settle in the fortress. They will regret it in the future."


    Can''t hold the fort?


    It would be good if I didn''t attack other strongholds of the demon clan.


    Leng Feng also smiled calmly.


    Yebufan continued: "apart from the situation of the fortress, how about the seven kill army? Have you ever refused? And how many new people have joined in the past half a month?"


    "The seven kill army is all right for the time being. As for the new recruits who joined in half a month..." Leng Feng hesitated slightly, glanced at yebufan and said: "now the seven kill army has nearly threemillion members, an increase of nearly twomillion in this half a month."


    "Well?"


    Leng Feng''s words fell, and yebufan frowned: "how could it be so few?"


    According to yebufan''s previous thought, in half a month, even if the number of the seven kill army could not reach sevenoreight million, ye could definitely exceed fivemillion.


    But now there are only threemillion?


    This is a full twomillion yuan difference from yebufan''s expectation of at least fivemillion yuan. This difference is really a little big.


    "I reported to the commander that it was my subordinates who made the decision to change the welfare of the new members of the seventh army." After thinking for a while, Leng Feng looked afraid.


    "Oh?"


    Yebufan was a little surprised and glanced at Leng Feng: "what is the treatment for the new members of the seventh kill army now?"


    "Report back to the commander. Except that the treatment of the first batch of people who joined the seven kill army remained unchanged, the members who later joined the seven kill army were paid monthly: five yuan stones a month in Ningyuan territory, twenty yuan stones in Guiyuan territory, and eighty yuan in Shenyuan territory." Leng Feng said truthfully.


    "Well done."


    Yebufan murmured, looked at Leng Feng and said with a smile, "I was going to hire people first and then delete them. I didn''t expect you had already started."


    Leng Feng was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "however, this is not enough. Since there are already three million people, let''s start directly."


    After a pause, ye Bufan said: "later, you will gather all the members of the current seven kill army and tell them that Ben seldom encountered a problem and was unable to pay their military salaries for the time being. That is to say, for a long time in the future, the seven kill army will have no military salaries except for food and housing. This period is... Tentatively one year."


    "Commander, this......"


    Leng Feng was about to speak, but was interrupted by yebufan: "in addition, tell them all that after today, once they enter the seven kill, they can''t quit. If anyone absconds or betrays the seven kill, the members of the seven kill will chase them to death."


    "Hum!!"


    Leng Feng''s body trembled. After a while, he hesitated and said, "commander, I''m afraid not many people will stay in this way?"


    "Oh? Why?"


    Yebufan was surprised.


    "This..."


    Leng Feng hesitated slightly,


    Yebufan suddenly asked, "will you stay?"


    "Yes."


    Leng Feng said decisively.


    "Why?"


    "Because my subordinates didn''t come for the welfare of the seven kill army. My subordinates wanted to create the flying dragon myth with the commander."


    "That''s enough."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "if you think so, naturally others will think so. Previously, I didn''t offer the reward that can''t be rejected, just to build momentum, increase influence, and let more people know that major commander Feilong has formed the seven kill army in the shortest time, and threatened to create another Feilong myth."


    "Now, the number of seven kill members has exceeded threemillion. Although it is twomillion less than Ben Shao expected, this is the reason why you have been deleted. Ben Shao''s goal has been preliminarily achieved. In that case, what is the use of those mobs who fish in troubled waters?"


    "Even if only one tenth of the threemillion troops are left behind, there are still 300000. If only one twentieth of them are left behind, there are 150000."


    "If you can''t keep one twentieth of them, you can only say that Ben Shao''s character is too bad. Ben Shao has nothing to say."


    "There are not many soldiers, but the essence."


    "Ben Shao said that the seven murders don''t want waste, only elites. If there are only 100000 people left, Ben Shao will use all the resources of the three million people on the 100000 people. I think... Even if it is waste, it should be able to turn into a genius?"


    "There is no shortage of money and no shortage of yuan and Shi."


    "Hundreds of thousands of people, with the resources of threemillion people or even thirtymillion people less, all of them were smashed into divine warriors."


    "One hundred thousand divine martial arts masters are no better than threemillion mobs?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan said with a smile.


    "Hiss..."


    However, Leng Feng could not help taking a breath.


    A hundred thousand divine weapons? Is it possible?


    It''s impossible. Even the three martial arts academies can''t get there.


    Leng Feng doesn''t know. He has the secret of "Tian Yan GUI". Sooner or later, yebufan will let him know what is crazy.


    Suddenly, Leng Feng looked at ye Bufan and said, "commander, so... There is no treatment, just a means? To delete?"


    "Natural."


    Yebufan chuckled: "Ben Shao never treated his brother badly, but..." after a pause, yebufan flashed a fierce look in his eyes and said: "once you enter the seven kill, you can''t quit. Ben Shao is not kidding. Unless you die in battle, no matter whether you like it or not, no one can quit the seven kill without Ben Shao''s permission."


    "You too."


    Leng Feng was stunned.


    Yebufan continued, "just know this and start to implement it later. Moreover, this is only the first time to delete it."


    "It''s not so easy to join my seven murders."


    Leng Feng''s heart trembled.


    "Yes."


    Then he answered again.


    Yebufan looked at him, smiled and said, "well, tell me more about other situations. How much did the monster collect?"


    "Report back to the commander. In half a month, he bought almost 300000 monsters, but most of them were low-level. Moreover, many died after the purchase." Speaking of this, Leng Feng is a heartache. The dead animals are all yuan stones.


    "Threehundredthousand?"


    Yebufan murmured and said, "less is less, but a little is better than nothing. It seems that if you want to hunt a lot, you have to take the initiative."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the sound of the speech, Leng Feng''s mouth twitched.


    Less than 300000?


    Thinking of the previous attack on the fortress, and recalling the previous scene of yebufan beating Huang Jichi''s red soul lion, Leng Feng was in a mess: what the young commander thought and did was beyond the comprehension of normal people. This -- abusing demons, killing gods and being abnormal.

 Chapter 396

    Like others, Lengfeng thinks that yebufan''s behavior is abnormal, even abnormal, but he doesn''t know that the reason why yebufan is so crazy to buy and kill monsters is entirely because his strength is based on meritorious deeds.


    Of course, ye Bufan would not explain this, nor would he let anyone know. Instead, he would rather be misunderstood.


    Looking at Leng Feng, yebufan said again, "is there anything else? For example, is there any movement of the demon clan in this half month?"


    "The demon clan hasn''t heard anything yet." Shook his head, Leng Feng said again, "however, the War Department sent someone a few days ago to say..."


    Yebufan frowned: "what did you say?"


    "Nieziyi, the vice president of the heaven martial arts academy, waited at Ning''s house for three days. Ning chuxue didn''t go back, not to mention the martial arts academy." Leng Feng lost his look. Everyone knows that Ning chuxue will be a great threat in the battle of the castle in the sky.


    "Reasonable things."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "if this woman wanted to go back to Ning''s house, she would not have hidden in the demon clan fortress after fleeing the fortress in the sky."


    "But..."


    Suddenly, yebufan looked at Lengfeng and said with great interest, "didn''t the Ning family give any explanation?"


    "Yes."


    "What?"


    "A few days ago, the owner of the Ning family, that is, Ning chuxue''s father, had informed Shenwu mainland in the name of the Ning family, cut off the father daughter relationship with Ning chuxue, and the Ning family expelled her. From now on, Ning chuxue has nothing to do with the Ning family."


    "Tough enough."


    Yebufan chuckled, then looked solemn and said in a deep voice, "but can you really give up the love between father and daughter so easily?"


    Leng Feng was stunned and looked at yebufan and said, "what does the commander mean?"


    "If the Ning family just expels Ning chuxue and severs all relations, why should they inform Shenwu?" Yebufan sneered: "in this way, we know, the whole Shenwu continent knows, will Ning chuxue know? Knowing that it is dangerous to go back to Ning''s house, will Ning chuxue still return?"


    "The grass has frightened the snake."


    "In the future, Ning chuxue is afraid that she will never return to Ning''s house again. There is no point waiting for the hare in the martial arts academy."


    "This..."


    Suddenly, Leng Feng was shocked.


    "However, who knows the truth? Maybe... The owner of Ning family did this just to avoid Ning chuxue implicating Ning family. It is not impossible." After laughing, yebufan shook his head and said, "in short, if this woman doesn''t take the initiative to show up in the future, we''re afraid we can''t help her."


    "The enemy is dark and I am clear. Please..."


    Leng Feng could not help nodding.


    Like yebufan and the vast majority of people, Lengfeng didn''t know Ning chuxue before, or even heard of it. However, after the battle of the sky fortress, Ning chuxue was deeply engraved in his memory.


    The most poisonous woman.


    A person who would not hesitate to wash the city with blood, massacre 100000 people and plant others, she is definitely a ruthless person. Ning chuxue, she is like a poisonous snake, or a poisonous snake with scheming, strength and strategy.


    The enemy is dark and I am clear.


    Such a person hidden in the dark is definitely a huge threat. If he is not careful, he may be bitten or even killed by her.


    "Forget it, don''t mention her. If she hides forever, it''s OK. If she dares to show up, I promise she''ll never come back." Suddenly, yebufan said in a deep voice, the last time it was entirely due to carelessness, and the next time, it will never happen.


    "There''s nothing else to do. Just get busy." Immediately, yebufan waved his hand to Leng Feng. Ning chuxue broke his whole mood.


    "This..."


    Leng Feng hesitated slightly.


    "Well?"


    Looking at the cold front who wanted to speak but stopped, yebufan frowned slightly: "just say what you have to say. There is no need to avoid anything."


    "Yes."


    Leng Feng answered with both fists: "commander, my subordinates want to resign from their current positions. Please approve."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned again: "why?" After looking at Leng Feng, he said again, "haven''t you done a good job in the past half a month?"


    "This..."


    Leng Feng hesitated slightly and said: "report back to the commander, my subordinates... My subordinates want to concentrate on Cultivation and improve their strength." For half a month, Leng Feng had no time to practice in order to manage the seven kill camp. Looking at other people, he was worried.


    In the final analysis, the essence of martial arts is cultivation.


    "Do you mean to say that you don''t have time to practice while managing the seven kill station?" Yebufan glanced at Lengfeng and said.


    "Yes, yes."


    "If it''s just because of this, Ben Shao refuses."


    Leng Feng was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "you can think about those secular imperial kings, and then think about the War Department generals and commanders on the demon barbarian battlefield. Which one of them is not more than you, and has more territory than you. Do they have no time to practice?"


    "Ben Shao said that now you have the final say in the seven kill station, and everyone belongs to you. As a superior, you don''t have to do everything yourself."


    "Make the best use of everything, and people do their duty."


    "You just need to take charge of the overall situation, understand?"


    Leng Feng was stunned and said, "Ming... Bai."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. There is only a little time for me, and you also have a lot of time. You can take your time. All you need to remember is that in this seven kill station, except for me, you are the heaven and the earth. All you have to say is nothing. Any seven kill members should do whatever they are asked to do." Looking at the cold front, ye Bufan reminded him. Finally, he said: "in addition, from now on, Ben Shao temporarily allows you to become a member of the seventh army."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, Lengfeng was stunned.


    Temporarily become a member of the seven kill army?


    "Take this."


    While talking, yebufan took out a small porcelain vase and threw it at Lengfeng.


    Leng Feng took the small porcelain vase, looked at it with puzzled eyes, and then looked at yebufan: "commander, is this?"


    "Jingyuan pill."


    "Jingyuan pill?"


    Lengfeng was puzzled. He didn''t seem to have heard of it.


    Yebufan said slowly, "this is part of the treatment for full members of the seven kill army. You deserve it. After taking it, you can directly improve your accomplishments without side effects."


    "What?"


    Leng Feng was shocked. He looked at the small porcelain vase in his hand. Is there such a pill in the world?


    Yebufan said: "however, every time you take a essence pill, you''d better run the martial arts formula once and take part in the battle at the right time. Otherwise, after you quickly improve your accomplishments, your foundation may become unstable and affect your future cultivation."


    Leng Feng was shocked.


    At the moment, he felt his hands shaking with the small porcelain vase. How could there be such a pill in the world? Is this only part of the treatment for the full members of the seven kill army? What is the treatment of the real seven kill army?


    Leng Feng dared not imagine.


    However, one thing he can be sure of is that with Jingyuan pill, the real seven kill army will be strong and even terrifying.


    Compared with Jingyuan pill, what does a mere Yuan Stone do?


    Full member, peripheral member.


    Now, Leng Feng really realized that the gap between "formal" and "peripheral" is completely different.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at Leng Feng, yebufan smiled.


    Yebufan believes that with the temptation of Jingyuan pill, even if Lengfeng has a different heart for himself, he will follow him with determination in the future. What''s more, half a month can explain many problems. I am satisfied with Leng Feng and yebufan.


    Otherwise, ye Bufan will not take out the essence pill.


    "Now you know why Ben Shao wants to screen seven kill members, and why you don''t worry about the sudden reduction of personnel? Following Ben Shao, other Ben Shao can''t guarantee, but Ben Shao can guarantee that in the future, each of you will be a strong player." Later, yebufan looked at Leng Feng and said with a smile.


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, Leng Feng''s eyes contracted and his mind trembled.


    One hundred thousand divine weapons are not trifles.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, Leng Feng put away the small porcelain vase, knelt down on one knee, faced yebufan and hugged with both fists: "Leng Feng, will follow the commander to the death."


    "Get up, there are some things that don''t depend on your mouth, but need action to prove. I hope you won''t let Ben Shao down." Yebufan shook his hands.


    Leng Feng suddenly stood up: "I will never live up to the high expectations of the commander."


    "Remember, Jingyuan pill, keep it secret." After seeing Leng Feng, yebufan reminded him in a deep voice.


    Leng Feng was stunned: "I see."


    Every man is innocent and bears his guilt.


    Leng Feng believes that the Jingyuan pill, which is against the sky, will attract countless wealth wolves, tigers and leopards once it comes out. He did not know that this was not what ye Bufan was worried about.


    "Well, you can step back."


    Immediately, yebufan shook his hand and said.


    "Yes."


    Leng Feng held his fists together.


    Then he turned and left.


    However, just after taking a few steps, Leng Feng suddenly stopped, turned to look at ye Bufan and said, "commander, there is one more thing."


    "What is it?"


    "Recently, a woman claimed to be looking for the commander. Her subordinates didn''t say anything about her when they heard about her. Moreover, they thought she was being treated badly by others. Therefore, although they didn''t embarrass her, they didn''t leave her in the station. However, even so, she still came to the station at night every day." Lengfeng didn''t hide anything.


    "Women?"


    Yebufan was a little stunned, frowned and said, "did she ever say who she is? Or what her name is?"


    "She seems to have said that her name is Leng... What''s cold? By the way, it''s Leng Shang. She said her name is Leng Shang." After thinking for a while, Leng Feng said.


    "Who?"


    Yebufan''s eyes narrowed and he suddenly got up.

 Chapter 397

    The setting sun sets in the west, and the setting sun sets in the sunset.


    Seven kill station, the square outside the third gate of the fortress, stood proudly in that unique tranquility.


    White clothes, beautiful shadow.


    The afterglow of the sunset spread on her, as if it had formed a cold picture, lonely, bleak and even more beautiful.


    This scene is heartbreaking.


    Therefore, the arrival of condensate clothes will always attract many people. They don''t know who condensate clothes are, but they are curious about what she is doing here.


    The same time, the same girl;


    The same place, the same picture;


    Every day for ten days.


    It seems that everything has become a habit.


    At this moment, many people gathered around the square, including men and women, old and young. Their eyes were all fixed on the condensed clothes, pointing, but from time to time they looked at the seven kill station in the square city gate.


    The atmosphere is quiet and the picture is beautiful.


    He stood proudly with his condensed clothes, and looked straight ahead with a touch of coolness, determination and vicissitudes in his eyes.


    She is waiting for someone, a life-saving benefactor who must be killed.


    "Da Da..."


    Suddenly, a dense sound of footsteps came from the front.


    My spirit was shocked.


    The next second, at the gate, a face that was not unfamiliar but not familiar appeared in the sight of Cong Shang.


    Yebufan!!


    Suddenly, her charming body shook involuntarily. Her whole body was even tighter, and her mood was also extremely complicated.


    The man in front of him saved himself, but he also destroyed himself.


    She thanked him, but she also hated him.


    All these days, before seeing him again, Cong Shang thought about killing him day and night. But now, when yebufan appeared in front of her again, she was suddenly at a loss.


    Four eyes are relative.


    Looking at the condensing clothes in front of him, yebufan''s footsteps stopped. Similarly, his mood was extremely complicated.


    Yebufan was captured by her peerless face before she first met Leng Shang. But when she knew that she was already the imperial concubine of the Qin Dynasty, yebufan was lost, but he also stopped thinking.


    It''s a pity that Providence makes people.


    Who would have thought that in less than a day of separation, such a ridiculous thing as'' soul palpitating musk ''had happened. Most importantly, yebufan also learned that although he claimed to be the imperial concubine, he had not married Qin Tian.


    At this moment, seeing Cong Shang again and feeling her changes, yebufan doesn''t know what he thinks.


    Guilt? be in love with?


    At a glance, it looks like thousands of years.


    "Ning Shang......"


    A moment later, yebufan opened his mouth.


    Her body trembled in her cold clothes.


    "Shut up."


    She burst into a rage and suddenly saw the ''Heavenly bow'' in her hand. Hold the bow, pull the string, and use Yuan Li to turn the arrow. The arrow tip points directly at yebufan. The action is done in one go.


    Leng Chang was afraid to say one more word to yebufan, and she would never be able to do it again.


    "Hum!!"


    The sudden scene stunned everyone.


    "Whew -"


    The Cong Shang shot an arrow at ye Bufan.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Protect the commander."


    Behind yebufan, Lengfeng''s eyes narrowed and he gave a sharp drink.


    In an instant, a divine yuan warrior blocked ye Bufan. He moved his long knife and instantly defeated the ordinary yuan force arrow of Cong Shang.


    "Kill her."


    Immediately, Leng Feng pointed to the condensation and shouted loudly.


    Leng Feng has been waiting here for ten days. When he first saw her, Leng Feng felt that she had come from a wrong place. But he didn''t know the relationship between yebufan and Cong Shang, so he didn''t embarrass her.


    Now, Leng Feng''s arrow wants to kill ye Bufan. Where will Leng Feng hesitate and kill again.


    "Whew, whew"


    In an instant, several Shenyuan warriors rushed out.


    Go straight into your clothes.


    "Stop it."


    Yebufan shouted sharply.


    The attack of several Shenyuan martial artists stopped instantly, and Leng Feng''s puzzled eyes looked at yebufan: "commander, she..."


    "Back down."


    Yebufan gazed at the condensed clothes all the time, but another sharp drink sounded.


    "This..."


    Leng Feng hesitated slightly.


    "Back down."


    Then he waved his big hand.


    Several martial artists in Shenyuan territory retreated in an instant. Yebufan stepped out and said frankly to Leng Shang: "Leng Shang, if you can only get rid of your hatred by killing Ben Shao, you can do it, and Ben Shao will never resist."


    "Commander."


    Yebufan''s words surprised everyone.


    The condensed clothes made her body tremble.


    The next second, her face sank, her eyes were cold, and she almost roared, "do you think I won''t kill you in this way?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the long bow in Cong Shang''s hand was lifted and the bow string was pulled. Yuan Li turned into a sharp arrow and pointed directly at yebufan.


    Kill the machine.


    Yebufan''s eyes closed.


    Seeing this scene, Cong Shang''s heart trembled. The long bow in her hand seemed to weigh tens of thousands of kilograms. This arrow could not be shot any more.


    The atmosphere was dead.


    Time stagnates.


    "Why?"


    A moment later, a roar of Cong Shang sounded, and Yuan Li''s arrows dissipated. She dropped her hand holding the bow, looked directly at yebufan, and said painfully: "why didn''t you do it, why did you force me..."


    The atmosphere was eerie to the extreme in an instant.


    Yebufan opened his eyes, looked directly at his clothes and said, "because I owe you this."


    I was stunned.


    Then she roared: "yes, you owe me this. You owe me this." She looked ferocious and her voice fell. She looked straight at yebufan and said decisively, "fight with me and kill me, or I will kill you."


    "I won''t do anything to you." Yebufan said calmly.


    "You must do it."


    She gave a sharp drink, and then she grasped the long bow in her hand, pulled the bow string, and pointed the arrow of Yuan Li''s sharp arrow directly at her jaw.


    Ye Bufan was shocked and stepped out: "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t come here."


    With a sharp drink, he stepped back slightly: "if I can''t kill you, I''ll kill myself."


    Yebufan trembled: "do you have to do this?"


    "Sure."


    The condensing clothes decided.


    "OK, I will fight."


    Yebufan is helpless and responds to his voice.


    "We will fight with all our strength without mercy."


    As soon as the long bow of his clothes was closed, he looked directly at yebufan and said without doubt, "kill me, or I will kill you, and then commit suicide."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Immediately, all the people on the scene were in a mess.


    If you can''t kill him, you will kill yourself.


    Kill him and you kill yourself?


    What rhythm?


    At this moment, even yebufan couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth. Cong Shang came with the determination to die. Either kill her or die together.


    There is nothing to love in life, but a desire to die.


    She will die anyway.


    Yebufan immediately felt extremely painful.


    No.


    No, it''s not.


    "Offended."


    The next second, yebufan gave a sharp drink and went straight to his clothes.


    He decided not to choose either of the two options, but to choose the third one directly. He took down his clothes and gave her no chance to die.


    As for the future


    What will happen in the future will happen in the future.


    "Whew -"


    Yebufan''s speed was very fast, like a cold awn, and he came straight at the condensed clothes. The speed of condensing clothes was not slow. She raised her long bow in the face of Ye Bufan who came from the rush.


    Bend bow and pull string.


    "Whew -"


    An arrow is fired to directly attack ye Bufan. The speed is extremely fast.


    Yebufan flashes.


    A sharp arrow flashed past him.


    "Bang!!"


    Behind yebufan, the arrow Cong Shang was defeated by a Shenyuan warrior.


    However, yebufan didn''t even have time to pay attention, because three sharp arrows had been shot in front of him.


    The momentum is overwhelming and the killing is fierce.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Before the three arrows arrive, the three arrows have been shot again.


    Yebufan was shocked.


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as he moved slowly, the long bow of xuanbing appeared in his hand. Without any hesitation, ''Xiu Xiu'' shot three arrows in a row.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, ye Bufan and Cong Cong Shang collided with each other, and a dull sonic boom sounded.


    Seeing this scene, my eyes narrowed and I was shocked.


    Yebufan did not hesitate. After the three arrows, his body flashed. In an instant, the three arrows passed by him.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    After a short hesitation, Cong Shang shot three arrows again.


    Ye Bufan greeted the arrow with an arrow.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, three tones burst out.


    Don''t stop when you condense.


    Yebufan''s arrow momentum is amazing, and he is approaching Cong Shang step by step.


    "Bang bang!!"


    On the square, the arrow rain turned sky high, and one after another, the sound of sonic booms sounded.


    The confrontation between yebufan and Cong Cong Shang, or the sharp arrows one after another, made everyone present dazzled and shocked.


    Yebufan is ten meters away from the condenser.


    The momentum of the clothes changed.


    Hold the bow and pull the string.


    "Chant -"


    When an arrow is shot, the Phoenix chirps for nine days.


    Yebufan''s pupils shrink.


    Greet an arrow with an arrow.


    "Whew -"


    When an arrow is shot, it is the same as Fengming nine days.


    Seeing this scene, he looked at the Phoenix blood arrow, his eyes narrowed, and his face was full of shock and shock: "in such a short time, you have cultivated Fengming for nine days to a state of great success? How did you do it?"


    Before yebufan could answer, the two arrows collided.


    "Boom!"


    The thunderous roar sounded, and the terrible energy impact swept madly into the surrounding space, making the martial artists who were watching the scene step back slightly.


    Condense your clothes and step back three steps at the same time.


    "Whew -"


    Cong Shan recovered from the shock, and without any hesitation, he shot an arrow at yebufan again.


    A storm of arrows.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    The sharp arrows all over the sky block out the sun.


    A storm of arrows.


    Yebufan fired the same arrow.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The arrows and rain collided in the sky, and the thick sound sounded. It seemed to break the world. This scene stunned everyone.


    Absolutely crazy, absolutely shocking.


    The two arrows collided with each other. Although the collision of arrows offset a large part, many of them still shot at the two men.


    In the face of the numerous sharp arrows, Cong Shang did not retreat but advance. She pedaled on the ground with her right foot and went straight for ye Bufan.


    The next second, she drew her bow.


    ''miso!! ''


    In an instant, a sharp metal clash sounded.


    Leng Jianing''s clothes, light the sword!!


    PS: the emotional drama is too nerve racking. I''m sorry for the two shifts today. I owe the eleven shifts o ¡É_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 398

    Long sword, Leng Feng, kill with one sword.


    ''dangdang ''


    The arrow rain in front of her was'' ripped ''by the condensed clothes. Her sword was really powerful and very fast. It was like a combination of people and swords. One sword killed yebufan.


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan''s eyes narrowed, and she was shocked. Her sword was far more powerful and terrifying than her bow.


    The long sword has arrived.


    The cold light flashed past.


    Dare not have the slightest hesitation, yebufan''s body twinkled in an instant.


    But it''s still a little late.


    ''poof!!''


    When the blade of the sword passed by, a touch of blood splashed out from the chest, which was worthy of breaking the skin, but the blood dyed a piece of clothes red in an instant.


    Yebufan was so hurt that he dared not stop. He stepped back three steps in an instant.


    The cold clothes deceive the body, and the sword is threatening.


    The sudden scene shocked everyone present, even those Shenyuan martial artists were no exception. Cong Shang''s attack was so fast that they couldn''t see what had happened just now.


    Her sword is as fast as lightning and as cold as ice.


    ''kill -''


    Breathing, a sword comes again.


    Yebufan''s right hand was raised, and the long knife suddenly appeared. Without hesitation, he cut it face-to-face and greeted the sword with a knife.


    In an instant, swords collided.


    ''when!''


    A clear metal clash sounded.


    In yebufan''s hand, xuanbing''s long sword was cut in two. The sword''s momentum was not reduced, and the cold light came straight at yebufan.


    Yebufan''s body retreats.


    "Earth soldier!!"


    Looking at the long sword in his hand, his eyes could not help shrinking.


    A sword fell to the ground, and Cong Shang did not make any rest. The long sword in her hand shook, waving a sword flower, and jumped at ye Bufan again.


    Threethousand green silk danced wildly, and white clothes rustled in the wind.


    Madness;


    Ground soldier.


    Without hesitation, yebufan suddenly saw the eight treasures silver dragon pattern gun in his hand. The cold light flashed, and the gun swept out and directly attacked the clothes.


    Ground to ground.


    ''when!''


    A clear sound sounded.


    The two were evenly matched, but after the first strike, they did not stop. They passed by with their long swords, and ye Bufan shot out with a long gun.


    Cold front, gun awn.


    "Dangdang!"


    Between heaven and earth, the sound of metal collision rang out continuously.


    Yebufan and condensate Shang changed their positions constantly. They returned to the God of war. Their momentum was like a rainbow and their fighting spirit was startling. While breathing, the two men had a confrontation for dozens of times, and all the people present were dazzled and shocked.


    This is not only a battle of the strong, but also a visual impact.


    "I didn''t expect that the commander''s combat power was so amazing that Guiyuan didn''t lose half of the points against zhanshenyuan." Behind Leng Feng, a Shenyuan warrior looked at the battle between yebufan and Cong Shang, and couldn''t help sighing that his face was full of horror.


    The others nodded, too.


    Leng Feng''s heart sank.


    Just don''t lose half?


    Looking at yebufan who was fighting with Cong Shang in the square, he thought deeply. It seems that yebufan has been defending and has not taken the initiative at all.


    What a great effort?


    Leng Feng can''t be sure. Except for yebufan, I''m afraid other people don''t know at all.


    However, one thing Leng Feng can be sure of is that since he entered the seventh kill, he found that the more he knew about yebufan, the more he felt that he was unfathomable.


    It seems that he is a mystery, and there is no limit.


    The most important thing is that no matter Leng Feng or other people present, they can''t see that there is an unknown intersection between yebufan and Cong Shang. Therefore, this war can only be solved by the two of them. Outsiders have no right to interfere.


    While Leng Feng is thinking, the field changes again.


    ''when!''


    Swords and guns collide, and metals cross swords.


    After the attack, Leng Shan didn''t continue to attack. She took seven steps back, stood up with her sword, and looked directly at yebufan.


    "Ning Shang, we are even. Let''s stop here." Looking at his clothes, yebufan stood upright with a gun, looking calm.


    But he ignored it.


    In vain, her momentum changed.


    "Seven stars and one sword."


    Four words sounded from her mouth, cold and determined.


    "Chant -"


    Between heaven and earth, a sharp and unusually harsh sword sound suddenly sounded. Everyone felt that their ears were in pain for a moment.


    He danced with a long sword in his hands.


    In an instant, in everyone''s sight, the long sword in Cong Shang''s hand dissipated, as if she were integrated with her. Her body seemed to turn into a sharp sword at the moment.


    Man and sword are one.


    The sword is sharp enough to shock the world.


    Yebufan''s pupils shrink.


    "Kill God!!"


    With a sharp drink from the condensed clothes, the linglie killing momentum rose to the sky. Everything seemed long, but it was just a moment.


    The green silk danced wildly and the white clothes rustled.


    When the lightning flashed, a sword fell from her, and a sword burst out of her. With the momentum of breaking through bamboo, it directly attacked yebufan.


    The sky is trembling.


    The ground is shaking.


    This sword seems to destroy the world.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Seeing the sword approaching, yebufan''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t hesitate at all. He took back his long gun and replaced it with a long sword.


    Martial arts, Hunyuan sword shield.


    Yebufan danced with his long sword. In an instant, nine hundred and eleven sword shadows suddenly appeared, firmly guarding his body.


    After the sword and shield, the spirit empty battle armor.


    Double defense.


    However, yebufan still didn''t stop. Seeing that a startling sword was already in front of him, yebufan danced his sword and killed heaven.


    "Whew -"


    A furious and ferocious sword shot out in an instant.


    As soon as yebufan''s sword came out, the light of his sword came to him. In an instant, the two lights collided.


    "Boom!"


    The thunderous noise sounded, and the world shook.


    In an instant, the sky killing sword dissipated, and the Leng Shang sword was weakened by three points. However, the killing momentum was still unabated, and it directly attacked yebufan.


    Yebufan''s eyes narrowed and he wanted to hide, but it was too late.


    In an instant, the sword struck me.


    "Commander!!"


    "Commander!!"


    "Commander!!"


    Seeing this scene, Leng Feng and other members of the seven kill team immediately gave an exclamation.


    In a hurry, there is nothing we can do.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, a thunderous muffled sound sounded.


    "Ka Ka!!"


    On yebufan, a strange sound sounded, and in the sight of the people, the 9981 sword shadow broke inch by inch.


    The sword awn of congealing clothes is weakened by another two points.


    The sword momentum does not decrease.


    "Bang!!"


    The holy armor is broken in an instant.


    The momentum is like breaking bamboo.


    The three martial arts of killing heaven, Hunyuan and lingxu have weakened the power of the sword by seven points, and the power of the sword is three points. The sword is right in the heart of yebufan.


    "Bang!!"


    With the thunder, the sharp sword and the impact of terror, yebufan''s coat was instantly torn into countless pieces and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    ''poof!!''


    A mouthful of blood essence spurted out.


    In an instant, yebufan''s body flew backward and landed heavily four meters away.


    Heaven and earth are dead.


    On the earth, sword scars are everywhere.


    An instant confrontation, a terrible sword.


    "Commander!!"


    Leng Feng exclaimed with a cry. His body shape suddenly swept out and went straight for ye Bufan. The seven kill army and the gods and Yuan warriors on the scene directly locked their clothes.


    The next second, yebufan jumped up with a carp.


    "Nothing?"


    Leng Feng was stunned and stopped.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan breathed a sigh.


    "It was close."


    He murmured to himself, and then bowed his head slightly.


    At the moment, ye Bufan''s coat disappeared, but there was a purple soft armour. No doubt, this was the ground soldier soft armour he gave Qin Yao.


    In the underground palace, after hearing about Ning chuxue, this time yebufan left the underground palace again. Qin Yao wanted yebufan to wear this soft armor. Yebufan thought that Qin Yao could not use it in the underground palace, so he directly agreed.


    But unexpectedly, this soft armour saved his life just after he left the underground palace. Without this soft armour, I''m afraid I would be seriously injured if I didn''t die.


    At this point, ye Bufan touched Zhan Jia and smiled.


    "You -"


    Seeing that ye Bufan was safe and sound, he was stunned.


    Yebufan looked directly at her clothes.


    "Congealing..."


    ''poof!!''


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to say more, a mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth.


    Yebufan was shocked.


    "Frozen clothes."


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, Cong Shang stumbled and half knelt on the ground. If she didn''t rely on the long sword to support her body, she might have fallen to the ground. Even so, yebufan could clearly see that the hands of Cong Shang holding the sword were shaking.


    Seven stars, sword one, Zhushen.


    That sword, though powerful and even terrifying, also exhausted the yuan power of Cong Shang and made her fall into a weak state.


    The strongest sword is also a life-threatening sword.


    If you can''t kill anyone, you''ll be killed.


    Suddenly, she looked up at yebufan and said coldly and decisively, "I lost. Kill me!!"

 Chapter 399

    "I lost. Kill me."


    The eight simple words of Cong Shang made yebufan''s heart tremble fiercely. Looking at her determination to die, yebufan said in a hoarse voice: "do you have to do this?"


    Cong Shan ignored it and closed his eyes directly.


    Calm, calm, and dying.


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan''s heart trembled slightly and hurt faintly. Maybe she may not still hate herself, but her heart is dead.


    It is better to die than to live without love.


    As she said earlier in Fuquan Town, she also wanted to be a happy angel, but someone forced her into a vengeful devil.


    Although yebufan doesn''t want to bring Cong Shang into the abyss of hatred, he doesn''t want to see her continue to sink like this.


    Better live than die.


    At least, only living can have hope and tomorrow.


    In desperation, ye Bufan shouted: "you are free from death, but who will revenge your parents and your cold family?"


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, my body shook violently.


    "Brush!!"


    Her eyes opened fiercely.


    "What do you mean?"


    His shocked eyes looked at yebufan and asked in a deep voice.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan took a long breath and just wanted to speak, but at this time, he suddenly became prominent.


    "Whew -"


    In the crowd, a cold light shot out.


    An ordinary long gun with a length of more than three meters. The tip of the gun flashes cold. It comes straight at the condensed clothes. It is as fast as a sharp arrow.


    "Be careful."


    Yebufan shouted and stepped out.


    My eyes narrowed as I condensed.


    No one expected that someone would attack her when she was weak after the war.


    "Brush!!"


    Yebufan was very fast. He came to Leng Shang in an instant. The ground soldier''s spear in his hand was shot like lightning. With a ''Dang'' sound, the spear was instantly defeated.


    Unfortunately, although yebufan is very fast, some people are not slow. Almost at the moment when yebufan shot down the long gun that killed Cong Shang, a dark shadow came behind yebufan, and it was even more instantaneous.


    One blow out.


    "Boom!"


    A thunderous sonic boom sounded.


    ''poof!!''


    Yebufan spewed out his blood essence. Then his body flew backwards like a broken kite, and his speed was even faster.


    The shadow succeeded in one strike, but did not stop at all. He turned into a sharp arrow and rushed to the inverted yebufan.


    "Bang!!"


    With a loud noise, yebufan fell heavily to the ground. Then there was another ''poof'', and a mouthful of blood essence spewed out.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the man in black had already killed yebufan. Without hesitation, the man in black struck yebufan with a violent fist.


    "To die."


    Yebufan let out a howl.


    "Brush!!"


    He jumped to his feet with a trace of blood at the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. He shot out with a long gun in his hand.


    It''s violent, fierce, and murderous.


    The man in black was shocked when his pupils shrank. He never thought that ye Bufan could fight even if he was punched by himself. Even, he was like a nobody. Moreover, yebufan''s reaction speed was too fast.


    The man in black doesn''t stop, and his body shape will instantly retreat.


    Yebufan lost his shot, but he did not continue to attack. Instead, he pointed his long gun at the man in black and said in a cold voice: "who is it?"


    While talking, yebufan looked at the man in black carefully. However, the man in black didn''t say anything. Even his face was covered with black gauze. Yebufan couldn''t see the other person''s face at all. He could only infer that the other person was a man.


    The sudden scene surprised everyone.


    People in black are attracting attention.


    "Protect the commander."


    Leng Feng suddenly snapped.


    Several Shenyuan warriors of the seven kill army rushed out in an instant. Their killing power was amazing. They attacked the commander of the seven kill army at the seven kill station. This man was looking for death.


    The man in black ignored them and even ignored them. He looked directly at yebufan and said, "the man who killed you."


    "By you?"


    Ye Bufan disdained.


    "Just try."


    As soon as the voice of the man in black fell, he attacked and killed yebufan again.


    "To die."


    Yebufan raises his gun to fight.


    Eight Shenyuan warriors of the seven kill army arrived at the right time.


    However, without waiting for them to reinforce yebufan, among the crowd of onlookers around, another ten black shadows rushed to attack, and ten people in black stopped in front of the seven kill eight Shenyuan, giving them no chance to help yebufan.


    "Stop them."


    One of the ten people in black shouted loudly.


    "Hum!!"


    The sudden scene made everyone''s body and even soul tremble for it, and it also made everyone wake up.


    XiangZhuang''s sword dance is intended for Peigong.


    The previous shot to kill Cong Shang was intentional. These people came for ye Bufan.


    "To die."


    Immediately, Leng Feng shouted angrily, "kill them."


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, seven kill eight Shenyuan warriors and ten people in black fought together. The terrible momentum made the whole world tremble. However, at this moment, everyone was inconceivable to see that the seven kill eight gods were beaten and retreated.


    Ten people in black, all in the Shenyuan realm.


    This scene was even more shocking. These people not only came for ye Bufan, but also came prepared.


    "Asshole."


    Leng Feng shouted angrily, and the murders surged in his eyes. These people even went to the seven kill camp to attack the seven kill commander, which was a provocation to the seven kill army.


    Really when seven kills nobody?


    Immediately, Leng Feng roared angrily: "all the Shenyuan warriors of the seven murders come to help quickly. Now, immediately, immediately."


    The sound is like a flood of bells, shaking all directions.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Leng Feng''s voice had just dropped. While breathing, in the seven kill camp, people rushed to the sky. The speed was so fast that it was almost there in an instant.


    Twenty seven Shenyuan warriors stood proudly in the air.


    "Hiss..."


    This scene let everyone in the audience take a breath.


    Twenty seven Shenyuan martial artists, plus the previous eight, make up a total of thirty-five Shenyuan martial artists.


    During this period, the seven kill army has been recruiting new members. Everyone in the fortress knows this. But I don''t know that the strength of the seven kill army has reached this level. What is the concept of the 35 Shenyuan warriors?


    Under the command of the general of the War Department, the Shenyuan warrior is afraid of nothing more.


    "Go to ten people, reinforce the commander, others..." while talking, Lengfeng pointed to the ten people in black who were fighting with seven kills and eight Shenyuan warriors, and shouted coldly: "kill all of them, and kill none of them."


    As soon as Leng Feng''s voice fell, twenty-seven Shenyuan warriors did not stop. They immediately divided into two groups to attack and kill. Ten people reinforced yebufan, and seventeen people reinforced the previous seven kills and eight Shenyuan warriors. The absolute number was crushed.


    "Hum!!"


    Seeing this scene, eleven people in black trembled.


    "Ah......"


    One hit back, yebufan didn''t continue to attack, but looked at the man in black in front of him and sneered: "Ben Shao said that you can''t kill me."


    "You -"


    Black clothes are popular.


    "Kill!!"


    At this time, the seven kill ten Shenyuan warriors had arrived. Without any hesitation, they directly surrounded and killed the people in black.


    Ten to one, rolling.


    Yebufan did not continue to participate in the war, but retreated to one side. Looking at the battle in front of him, he shouted: "don''t kill me, catch me alive."


    "Cough."


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan could not help coughing.


    A smear of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    First, he was hurt by the sword of Cong Shang, and then he was secretly attacked and plotted by people in black. Although he was protected by soldiers and armor, yebufan was also badly hurt. Now he felt that his internal organs had shifted.


    If this was not the seven kill station, yebufan would never have forced himself to fight with the people in black. He would either run away or be killed by thunder.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Ten to one, people in black are only beaten at the moment. Not only the people in black in front of yebufan, but also the other ten people in black.


    In a state of embarrassment, he lingers and craves for breath.


    In the crowd of onlookers.


    "Who are these people?"


    Ning chuxue''s maid cui''er lives in the crowd. Looking at the scuffle in front of her, her eyes flash a color of surprise.


    Originally, she just wanted to see the good play, beauty sword and hero tears between yebufan and Leng Shang, and see what decision ye Bufan should make in the face of Leng Shang, but she didn''t expect that such a change would happen.


    Absolute surprise.


    Just for a moment, cui''er''s face showed a evil smile: "it seems that there are people who don''t want this boy to live except the young lady."


    "There are eleven Shenyuan warriors in one move. I''m afraid the other party''s history is not simple. Although I can''t kill this boy this time, the strength of the seven kill army has been completely exposed."


    "Thirty five Shenyuan warriors?"


    "Tut Tut, I don''t know what strength the opponent will use to deal with ye Bufan next time. I don''t know if he can stop it."


    "More and more interesting."


    Suddenly, cui''er looked at ye Bufan in the distance. Her smile converged and a cold color flashed across her face: "however, I still have to tell the young lady about this. The young lady said earlier that the boy must die in her hands, and no one else can."


    The next second, cui''er didn''t stay any longer. She squeezed directly into the crowd, and finally disappeared into the crowd, as if she had never appeared.

 Chapter 400

    Leaf Bufan doesn''t know about cui''er''s arrival and departure. At the moment, he only cares about the battle in front of him, and so do others around him.


    There are 35 Shenyuan warriors in the seven kill army, but there are only 11 people in black. Facing three times their own opponents, the people in black have no chance of winning.


    Being captured and captured will be their ultimate destiny.


    "Bang!!"


    A dull, thick voice sounded, and the man in black who had previously sneaked into yebufan was shot down by the seven kill army God Yuanwu from mid air. Then, before he could react, two long knives were already on his neck.


    Dare to move, let your blood splash on the spot.


    Two Shenyuan warriors were left to guard the man in black, while the other eight joined the scuffle. The ten men in black who had been supporting hard, with the addition of eight seven kill God Yuanwu, they were defeated in an instant.


    While breathing, the second man was captured.


    Then, the third, the fourth, the fifth


    There is no suspense about the battle.


    "Stop it."


    When seven of the eleven men in black were captured and only four were left, one of the four suddenly gave a sharp drink.


    Everyone was a little stunned, and the battle stopped in an instant.


    "Yebufan, let my brothers go now." Suddenly, the man in black looked at yebufan and said decisively, "besides, let us leave the fortress. Don''t pursue."


    "Well?"


    The man in Black said something, and everyone present was stunned.


    "Are you all right?"


    At this time, Leng Feng pointed to the man in black who was talking, and said angrily in a cold voice: "ran to my seven kill station to attack and kill my seven kill commander. Now that you have been defeated and captured, you still let us let you go? Do you think it is possible?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    "Ah......"


    The man in black sneered.


    "Attack and kill your seven kill commander?" After looking at yebufan, he looked at Leng Feng again and said sarcastically, "if we were ready to start today, there would be no such people here. Do you think we are fools?"


    "Well?"


    The man in Black said something, and everyone was stunned.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan frowned, puzzled.


    "What do you mean?"


    The man in black looked at yebufan and laughed: "Young Marshal Feilong, is yetianxiong''s son so easy to kill?" Suddenly, the man in black glanced at the audience and said in a cold voice: "to tell you the truth, we came here today just to inquire about the situation. We just had an accident and couldn''t help it."


    "What accident?"


    Yebufan asked with a frown.


    "What an accident, can''t you see?" There is a touch of evil spirit and ponder in the words of the man in black.


    Yebufan frowned.


    The man in black sneered: "people often say that heroes have been sad about the beauty pass since ancient times. Unexpectedly, yetianxiong''s son is also a lover. Boy, look at your woman. Is she... Still there now?"


    "Hahaha!!"


    As soon as the words were over, the man in black looked up and burst out laughing.


    Yebufan''s face changed rapidly.


    "Brush!!"


    He glanced at the previous position of his clothes.


    The same is true of others.


    However, at this moment, there was no trace of Cong Shang. Her original position was nothing but the long sword.


    "Hum!!"


    Immediately, yebufan''s eyes contracted and his body trembled.


    "Where are the people?"


    He looked at the man in black and asked coldly.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The man in black burst into unbridled laughter. He looked at yebufan again and said, "young commander, what do you say?"


    "You -"


    Ye Bufan is in a hurry.


    "Come on, block the fortress immediately. From now on, no one is allowed to leave the fortress for half a step. Those who violate the order will be killed." Lin Feng said coldly at once.


    From what happened just now and ye Bufan''s attitude towards congealing clothes, Leng Feng can''t see the importance of congealing clothes to ye Bufan.


    But who would have thought that this group of people in black should be so treacherous. First, a XiangZhuang swordsman came to Peigong, so that everyone thought they were coming for ye Bufan. Then, while the two sides were fighting and everyone was not paying attention, they stole the clothes secretly.


    It''s really hateful.


    "Block the fortress?"


    As soon as Leng Feng''s voice fell, the man in black sneered: "do you think it''s too late?"


    "You..."


    Leng Feng is in a hurry.


    The man in Black said with a smile, "we have been fighting for so long, and after so long, our men have already left the fortress with that woman. Otherwise, do you think I would be so stupid? Remind you at this time?"


    "Despicable."


    The cold front clenched his teeth and the words sounded.


    "War never tires of deceit."


    The man in black smiled softly.


    "Say, man, where are you now? And who are you?" At this time, yebufan looked directly at the man in black and said coldly.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?"


    The man in black sneered, and his face sank again. He shouted, "now, immediately, immediately release our men and let us leave the fortress. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that my brothers will do anything special to your woman."


    "Young Marshal, if you want to come, you don''t want such a thing to happen?" People in black smile even more when they talk.


    "Take it."


    Suddenly, ye Bufan shouted angrily.


    "What?"


    The man in black was shocked and hurriedly said, "what do you mean, yebufan? Don''t you want to see your woman again?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan sneered: "you have made it clear that you are only here to inquire about information. Since you are here to inquire about information, it means that you are just some minions. What if you kill you?"


    "Then again, you must have your intention and purpose to coerce condensate clothes. Now that the purpose has not been achieved, you will hurt her?"


    "Buzz!!"


    The body of the man in black suddenly trembled and his pupils shrank.


    "You -"


    "Take it."


    "Whew whew -"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, more than 20 Shenyuan warriors of the seventh kill army rushed out without any hesitation. More than 20 people besieged only four people. Besides, they thought that their own side had been calculated by others. At the moment, the gods Yuan Wu were even more furious and showed no mercy. It was almost just an instant. All the remaining four people were captured.


    "You..."


    Staring at yebufan, the man in black was angry. He seemed to want to swallow yebufan alive.


    "Say."


    Yebufan snapped and said, "man, where have you taken him? Or, tell Ben Shao, where did your companion go?"


    "Do you still want to chase?"


    The man in black sneered.


    "Say."


    Yebufan shouted word for word.


    "No comment."


    The man in black twisted his neck and said decisively.


    At this moment, eleven people in black were knelt down on the ground and lined up by two seven kill God yuan warriors with their necks on their swords. Seeing that the man in black didn''t say anything, yebufan went directly to one of them, took the long knife in the hands of the seven kill God Yuan Wu, pointed to the other person''s neck and said, "if he doesn''t say anything, come on."


    "Hum!!"


    The man''s body trembled, but he kept silent.


    "Very good."


    Yebufan''s two words sounded coldly, and then the long knife in his hand was slightly raised, and another knife was cut off at the neck of the man in black.


    The cold light flashed past.


    ''poof!!''


    A touch of blood shot out in an instant.


    When the knife falls, the head is broken.


    "Bang!!"


    The hands of the two seven kill God Yuanwu who captured the man in black loosened, and immediately, the man in black fell to the ground, with blood gushing from his neck.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    The Shenyuan martial artist killed everything he said. Looking at yebufan, both the people in black and the onlookers on the scene could not help but tremble.


    Yebufan doesn''t stop.


    "Brush!!"


    His long knife fell on the second man in black.


    "You say."


    At this time, the man in black, whose head was cut off by yebufan, suddenly grew up and his clothes burst in an instant. Just for a moment, a bear demon with no head appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes narrowed.


    Demon clan, demon emperor?


    Yebufan frowned: "take off their face towels."


    "Brush!!"


    The seven kill God Yuanwu, who was responsible for catching these people in black, did not hesitate. They immediately pulled off the black scarves of these people in black.


    In an instant, there were ten people left, and all the black scarves were torn away. In the sight, the demon patterns were clearly visible on their faces, which was even more shocking.


    In an instant, there was a dead silence.


    Eleven people, all are demon clan!!

 Chapter 401

    Solidified space, dead atmosphere.


    Who would have thought that all the eleven people in black were demon families, and they were all demon kings. As soon as I read it, everyone in the audience looked at them with a sense of chill and cold.


    For thousands of years, the human race and the demon race have never died.


    "You''ve come fast enough." Suddenly, yebufan swept the ten demon kings in front of him and said in a cold voice.


    Ten demon emperors were stunned.


    "Did you know we were coming?" The previous demon emperor couldn''t help looking at yebufan, and looked stunned.


    "The flying dragon passed by, and the demon avoided it."


    "That is deterrence, fear and blood feud."


    Yebufan looked at the demon emperor in front of him with cold eyes and said decisively: "as young commander Feilong, from the moment when benshao blew his identity, benshao is ready to meet your demon and Manmian people''s endless revenge."


    "You must die."


    The demon emperor clenched his teeth and said coldly.


    "Ben, don''t be afraid of you?"


    Yebufan disdained the way coldly. Then, he looked solemn again, and his eyes flashed: "say, where did you get your clothes?"


    "No comment."


    "Kill them all."


    As soon as the demon emperor''s voice fell, yebufan gave a cold order.


    "You dare."


    Immediately, the demon emperor clenched his teeth and looked straight at yebufan with red blood eyes: "if you kill us, your woman won''t want to live."


    "Kill!!"


    Yebufan ignored it and shouted.


    "You -"


    The demon emperor was in a hurry.


    ''poop poop!!''


    The seven kill army, the gods of Yuan Wu, did not hesitate at all. They cut off their long knives, and the knives fell, their heads broke, and their blood roared. The nine demon emperors'' Bang Bang Bang fell to the ground instantly, and their blood flowed, and their lives fell.


    "You -"


    Looking at yebufan, the remaining demon emperor gnawed his teeth.


    "Ben Shao said that you are just a group of minions. Killing you will not have any impact." While talking, yebufan had already come to the last demon emperor and looked down at him with disdainful eyes: "cannon fodder, after all, is only cannon fodder. You grasp Ning Shang completely for Ben Shao. If Ben Shao doesn''t die, she will be safe."


    "As for the whereabouts?"


    "Do you think Ben Shao really cares? Even if Ben Shao doesn''t look for it, you will come to the door yourself. In that case, why should Ben Shao bother?"


    "You -"


    The demon emperor''s eyes narrowed.


    "Brush!!"


    Yebufan cut out with a long knife in his hand.


    ''poof!!''


    When the knife falls, the head is broken;


    Blood flow, death.


    "Bang!!"


    The last demon emperor also fell to the ground. His huge head was on top of his eyes. His eyes were open, and he died in peace.


    There was an instant of silence.


    ''Gulu...''


    A moment later, all the people could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. It seemed that there was a touch of cold in the air, which made their eyes slightly change when they looked at yebufan.


    Shock, shock, stupidity.


    Eleven demon emperors, just kill them?


    "Bang!!"


    At this time, Leng Feng knelt down on one knee. In front of him, yebufan held his fists and said, "my subordinates are derelict in their duties. Please be punished by the commander."


    Eleven demon emperors, no, should be at least twelve demon emperors. After all, if there are only eleven, no one can take away the clothes. Twelve demon emperors sneaked into the fortress, but they didn''t even notice it. Lengfeng thought he was to blame.


    "Get up."


    Yebufan whispered: "the fortress is so big that it is very easy for the demon emperor of Shenyuan to sneak in. It is impossible to prevent it. What''s more... They came here for Ben Shao. It''s a blessing, not a curse. It can''t be avoided."


    "This..."


    Leng Feng hesitated slightly.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, he answered, stood up, looked at ye Bufan and said, "commander, what shall we do now?"


    Anyone can see that there is a lot of relationship between yebufan and Leng Shang, but now, Leng Shang has fallen into the hands of the demon clan.


    "What should I do?"


    Yebufan frowned: "wait."


    "Wait?"


    Leng Feng was stunned.


    Yebufan turned to look at the direction where the demon mountain was, and said in a deep voice: "since they are coming for Ben Shao, they just want to coerce him. So they will come to the door sooner or later."


    "If the clothes are safe, it''s best."


    "If the demon clan hurt her......" yebufan''s voice gave a pause, and the killing machine flashed through his eyes. He said decisively: "Ben Shao, look at the demon mountain with blood."


    "Boom!"


    Yebufan''s words made all the souls present tremble.


    Bloodbath lookout demon mountain?


    This madman is a madman.


    You, why?


    If the base camp of the demon clan, Wangyao mountain, is so vulnerable, the scuffle and fight between the human race and the demon clan will not last that long.


    Yebufan ignored it.


    Say it and do it!!


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quietly, and two days passed in the blink of an eye. However, there was still no news from the demon clan, and there was no news of congealing clothes. Not only Leng Feng, but also yebufan became very upset.


    But anyway, life has to go on.


    In two days, Leng Feng selected three million members of the current seven kill army according to yebufan''s previous deployment. As expected, the vast majority of the members of the seventh army chose to quit.


    However, there is a little deviation.


    Originally, yebufan predicted that it would be very good for threemillion people to leave 100000 to 200000, but in the end, the number of people left reached 300000. Not only that, none of the thirty-five Shenyuan warriors left.


    It must be said that this is an unexpected joy.


    Now, yebufan is the commander of the seven kill army, and Lengfeng seven stars returns to Yuan territory to be the deputy commander of the seven kill army, commanding the 300000 seven kill army.


    Of course, the 300000 and 70000 soldiers are only peripheral members. The reserve army, even the deputy commander Leng Feng, is also the deputy commander of the reserve army.


    Among the 300000 troops, there are 35 in Shenyuan territory.


    Among them, the highest accomplishments are the eight star deities, followed by three seven star deities, two six star deities, three five star deities, six four star deities, six three star deities, four two star deities, and ten one star deities.


    In addition, there are 37000 people returning to Yuan territory, from one star to nine stars, and the remaining 200000 are all Ningyuan martial artists. However, even those who are congealing yuan martial arts are also high-order congealing yuan of the four levels of six stars, seven stars, eight stars and nine stars.


    It can be said that the combat power of the 370000 troops is absolutely amazing, even terrifying. If you don''t talk about the number of people, you are no weaker than the purple Qianhao.


    After the election, Leng Feng registered all these people. From now on, they will be regarded as a member of the seven kill reserve army. Moreover, we cannot withdraw. Anyone who leaves the seven kill army without authorization will be pursued and killed by the whole seven kill army.


    Die before you die.


    In addition, at the end of the election, Leng Feng publicly announced that he would restore the welfare of the seven kill reserve army and that Yuan Shi Guan was enough for daily cultivation.


    For those 300, 000 martial artists who stayed, it was absolutely unexpected, but those who chose to leave were too late to regret.


    Who else would not understand that this is just a small test.


    Unfortunately, time could not be reversed, and they did not have a chance to choose again. What made them more desperate was that Leng Feng publicly announced that he would kill 300000 reserve troops. From now on, he would not recruit anyone.


    That is to say, they will never have a chance with the seven murders again.


    There are not many soldiers, but the essence.


    Leng Feng knows that yebufan plans to make every effort to cultivate the 370000 slaying troops, because he knows better than anyone that Yuan Shi is only an appetizer, and Jing Yuan Dan is the real crazy thing. However, that is the welfare of the full members of the seven kill army.


    If you want Jingyuan pill, you must be a regular member of the seven kill army, not a member of the current reserve army.


    As for how to enter the seven kill army, Leng Feng doesn''t know. After all, he is only a temporary official member of the seven kill army.


    Temporary and permanent.


    This is a world of difference.


    Everything is on track.


    Seven kill station, central hall.


    "Commander, this is the third day. There is no news from the demon clan. Will it......" in the empty hall, Leng Feng looked at yebufan with a calm look.


    Yebufan frowned.


    "Whew -"


    At this time, looking at the direction of the demon mountain, a huge figure rushed to the top of the speed and came to the fortress in an instant.


    The momentum of terror swept the whole fortress.


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, countless pairs of eyes looked up into the air.


    Above the fortress, in mid air, a black bear demon stood proudly in the air, appearing in the sight of everyone in the fortress.


    At that moment, everyone was shocked and angry.


    "Demon clan, demon emperor."


    "Why, a demon emperor dares to run to our Terran fortress alone. Do you want to die?"


    "Kill him."


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, cries of killing rang out.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Before the seven kill army made a response, several figures rose from the outer and middle of the fortress and immediately surrounded the demon emperor.


    Kill him.


    Linglie''s killing machine instantly locked the demon emperor.


    The demon emperor trembled.


    "Stop it."


    Before several Shenyuan warriors of the human race started, the demon emperor shouted loudly: "the emperor is here to deliver a letter."


    "Send a letter?"


    Several Shenyuan warriors were stunned.


    The bear demon demon emperor ignored it. He looked at the center of the fortress and shouted: "listen, the human boy yebufan. The emperor is the messenger of the demon emperor. The demon emperor asked the emperor to give you a message and get out quickly."


    "Hum!!"


    In a word, let everyone be stunned.


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, everyone looked at the seven kill station in the center of the fortress.


    In the hall.


    "Finally, here we are."


    Yebufan sneered and suddenly got up.

 Chapter 402

    Seven kill station, on the square outside the third gate of the fortress.


    Three days ago, condensate Shang was robbed by the demon clan here. Three days later, the demon emperor messenger came here.


    "Are you ye Tianxiong''s son, ye Bufan?" Looking at ye Bufan in front of him, the bear demon demon emperor said coldly, ignoring the countless martial artists around him, looking completely confident and fearless.


    "Take it."


    Yebufan ignored it and said in a cold voice.


    "You -"


    The bear demon emperor was stunned.


    what do you mean?


    Not only the bear demon emperor, but also the other warriors of the human race present. They watched ye Bufan flash a little stunned. The demon emperor came to send a message for the demon emperor. Without saying anything, they took it directly?


    Is it a bit overbearing?


    Leng Feng, in particular, was even more shocked because he knew better than anyone that the demon emperor came to condense his clothes, and yebufan had been waiting for three days.


    "Commander..."


    Not from, Leng Feng looked at yebufan and hesitated slightly.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t you hear me, Ben?" Yebufan''s voice sank, slightly dissatisfied.


    Leng Feng was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Then he waved his right hand, "take it."


    Without any hesitation, the three Shenyuan warriors rushed out without any hesitation. Eight stars, seven stars and seven stars surrounded the demon emperor in an instant.


    The bear demon emperor woke up.


    "You -"


    Looking at yebufan, the bear demon emperor clenched his teeth and said, "the emperor is the messenger of the demon emperor. You dare to try."


    "If you hadn''t said anything, Ben Shao would have killed you." Yebufan said coldly. He glanced at the three Shenyuan warriors of the seven kill army, and said without doubt: "take it down for me first, and then beat it up. If you resist, kill it directly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bear demon demon emperor''s eyes were full and his mouth was drawn. He felt that he was about to cry. Should he be so overbearing and unreasonable?


    The three Shenyuan warriors did not stop.


    "You -"


    Seeing the three gods of the human race, Yuan Wu, besieged him, the bear demon demon emperor was so angry that he wanted to fight back, but yebufan suddenly said, "remember, if he dares to fight back, he will kill him directly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bear demon emperor drew again.


    Unreasonable, too unreasonable.


    However, at this moment, in the face of the three Shenyuan realm warriors, he is not an opponent at all, and this is a Terran fortress. Among them, there are so many experts. He can''t run away with a demon emperor.


    Originally, he thought that he was the messenger of the demon emperor, and the other party should not embarrass him anyway. Therefore, he had no fear.


    But now?


    Nima, ye Bufan doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    "Bang!!"


    It is not allowed for the bear demon emperor to think too much. The fist of the eight star God Yuan Wu has already landed on him. The powerful power makes the bear demon emperor tremble.


    Pain and anger.


    "Bang!!"


    "Bang!!"


    The other two Shenyuan warriors are also coming.


    No stop, no hesitation.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The three divine yuan warriors instantly knocked the bear demon emperor to the ground, just like a small gangster fighting. They punched and kicked the bear demon emperor.


    The demon had to bow his head under the eaves.


    The bear demon demon was angry, angry and angry, but he just didn''t dare to resist. He had to hold his head and let the three Shenyuan warriors beat him violently.


    It was miserable and miserable.


    Shame


    "Well, stop."


    Half an hour later, yebufan waved.


    The three gods in the yuan realm retreated back in an instant. The bear demon demon emperor was lying on the ground, his body was shaking constantly, and he didn''t know whether it was painful or angry.


    Yebufan ignored it.


    "Bang!!"


    He took a few steps to the bear demon emperor, kicked him, bowed his head, looked down and said, "is that right?"


    "You -"


    The bear demon emperor raised his head fiercely and looked at yebufan. He bit his teeth, with a trace of blood on his mouth, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Why, haven''t you been beaten enough?"


    The bear demon emperor was stunned.


    Yebufan sneered, "come on, what kind of bullshit demon emperor asked you to bring less words to Ben?"


    Boy, wait. When you fall into the hands of the emperor, the emperor will repay the debt just now. Thinking fiercely in his heart, the bear demon emperor said: "the demon emperor asked the emperor to tell you that your woman is in him now..."


    "Bang!!"


    The bear demon demon Emperor just said half of his words, and yebufan directly rewarded him with a foot.


    "What are you doing?"


    The bear demon demon emperor was furious and shouted loudly.


    "Get to the point."


    Yebufan said coldly, "don''t Ben Shao know that the frozen clothes are in your hands? I need you to tell him?"


    "You -"


    The bear demon emperor was so angry that he bit his teeth and said, "the demon emperor asked you to enter the Wangyao mountain alone today. Remember, it''s a person. If you dare to take others, you will never want to see that woman."


    "Bang!!"


    As the bear demon emperor said, yebufan kicked him again.


    "What do you mean?" The bear demon demon emperor flew into a rage. If the emperor said anything, he would be kicked by you. He would not let the emperor speak.


    "As a prisoner, you don''t like your attitude." Yebufan said lightly.


    The bear demon demon emperor was stunned, and then he drew again from the corner of his mouth.


    Yebufan ignored him, looked at him, and asked again, "where is the demon mountain? Where is it? It''s clear."


    "No specific location."


    Tell you the location, not to give you the opportunity to make arrangements and deployment, you dream. With a sneer in his heart, the bear demon emperor continued: "you just start from the fortress and go all the way to the Wangyao mountain. When you enter the Wangyao mountain, my demon family members will take you to see the demon emperor."


    "Is your demon emperor very careful?" Looking at the bear demon emperor, yebufan couldn''t help hissing.


    "Nonsense."


    The bear demon demon emperor scolded in his heart: "who doesn''t know that you are crafty and scheming, can''t you guard against it?"


    "Why don''t you just take Ben?" Suddenly, yebufan asked.


    "Well?"


    The bear demon emperor was stunned.


    Yes, why doesn''t the demon emperor let the emperor directly take the boy into wangduan mountain and give him one day to prepare?


    "It seems that your demon emperor is not very smart." After laughing, yebufan said in a deep voice, "is there anything else to say?"


    "Other?"


    The bear demon emperor thought for a while and said, "no, you just need to start from the fortress and go straight into the Wangyao mountain within one day. You don''t have to deal with other things. The demon emperor has already arranged it."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan smiled.


    "Commander, you can''t go."


    At this time, Leng Feng stepped forward, looked at yebufan and said: "commander, it is clear that the demon family is planning you. You must not go."


    "Yes, commander, absolutely not."


    As Leng Feng''s voice fell, several Shenyuan warriors of the seven kill army also said one after another that the demon family made it clear that it was to deal with yebufan. If he entered the Wangyao mountain alone and fell into the hands of the demon family, he would be dead for ten years.


    "Ben Shao, can you not go?"


    Looking at Leng Feng, yebufan smiled and said.


    "This..."


    Leng Feng hesitated slightly.


    This is Yang Mou. He knows that there are ten deaths and no life, but he has to go.


    Angry, but helpless.


    "Ah......"


    Seeing this scene, the bear demon emperor sneered: "boy, you know what you know. Don''t worry. When you arrive at the Wangyao mountain, the emperor will ''entertain'' you." The bear demon emperor accentuated the word "reception". It was obvious that he was going to retaliate against yebufan.


    "You?"


    At this time, yebufan looked at the bear demon emperor and said with a smile, "do you think you still have a chance to look back at the demon mountain?"


    The bear demon emperor was stunned, his eyes narrowed, and a chill came from the bottom of his heart. He said in a hurry, "what do you want to do? Boy, I tell you, I am the demon emperor messenger. The war department and my demon clan have made an agreement. The two armies are fighting and do not kill envoys."


    "The two armies do not kill envoys in battle?"


    "That''s right."


    "Who is Ben Shao?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, the bear demon emperor was stunned.


    "Leng Feng, tell him, where is this place and who is Ben Shao?" Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan said suddenly.


    Leng Feng straightened up and looked solemn: "this is the seven kill army station. You are the commander of the seven kill army."


    "Do you hear me?"


    Looking at the bear demon emperor, yebufan smiled: "this is the seven kill station. This is the commander of the seven kill station. Is it related to the war department for half a cent?"


    The bear demon emperor was stunned.


    Yebufan''s face sank, pointed to the bear demon emperor, and shouted coldly, "come on, take this beast down, peel off the skin, cramp, break bones, and then hang it on the wall next to the first gate of the fortress. We should let every person, demon, or beast who enters the fortress see clearly, and provoke Ben Shao and seven murders."


    "Hum!!"


    The bear demon emperor''s body shook and his soul trembled. "No..." he screamed and said in panic: "you, you, you can''t do this. The demon emperor, no, no, won''t let you go."


    "Demon emperor?"


    Yebufan glanced at the bear demon emperor and sneered: "do you think Ben is less afraid of him?" Suddenly, his eyes were full of murders, and he said in a loud voice: "move my woman. At this time tomorrow, I will not let him accompany you!!"

 Chapter 403

    Wangyao mountain, seventy-two demon gods


    Wangyao mountain, as the base camp of the demon clan, is located in the west of the demon barbarian battlefield and the west of the Shenwu continent.


    The Wangyao mountain range is vast, with mountains, rivers, dense forests and complex terrain. Among them, there are countless babies of all kinds of natural materials, just like a natural treasure house.


    Demon clan is expected to be demon mountain. There are ten forests for wild animals. These are the treasure houses of nature. Unfortunately, both of them are not related to the human race.


    The moon is bright and the stars are few.


    Looking at the edge of demon mountain, yebufan came alone as promised. Under the long night, he was dressed in black brocade, with a cold face, deep eyes, and a long hair moving in the night wind, giving people a sense of peace, like a sharp sword that was sheathed and hidden.


    Look at the demon mountain, evil thoughts of the demon clan;


    One man keeps an appointment, ten dead without life.


    Yebufan knew this very well, but he still came and came without hesitation. If a man can''t even protect his beloved woman, what''s the meaning of living in this world.


    This is belief and obsession.


    Pursue what you want to pursue, protect what you should protect, and live a lifetime. But without faith, what''s the difference between walking dead and walking dead.


    Although he had known Leng Shang for a short time, yebufan knew that this woman had entered her own heart. No matter what she thinks, yebufan is willing to protect her all her life without complaint or regret.


    So he came.


    "Demon clan, you''d better pray that Ning Shang is all right. If you dare to hurt her, you will be poor all your life, and you will wash your Wangyao mountain with blood and level the whole demon clan." Looking at the Wangyao mountain in front of him, ye Bufan flashed a fierce look in his eyes. This is an oath. Do what you say.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, a burst of clear applause broke out in the night sky: "young commander Feilong yebufan, should the emperor say you are arrogant or ignorant? Even yetianxiong doesn''t have this ability, it''s up to you?"


    Yebufan looked sideways.


    Under the night sky, looking at the demon mountains, to the left of yebufan''s line of sight, a middle-aged man of the demon clan came slowly. His expression was full of pondering.


    "One day is coming. The emperor thought you were afraid to come." When he came to yebufan, the demon emperor smiled and said.


    "Why don''t you dare!"


    Yebufan looks natural.


    "Ha ha."


    The demon emperor chuckled and sneered, "so you are stupid. You know you are going to die but you still have to come. Emotion is your biggest weakness and the most fatal weakness."


    "There are some things that animals will never understand." Yebufan looked at the demon emperor with disdain.


    "What did you say?"


    The demon emperor was instantly furious and stared at yebufan and shouted, "if you have the courage, just say it again. Who is an animal?"


    "Aren''t you a monster?" Yebufan asked instead.


    "You..."


    The demon emperor was so angry that he could not refute it for a moment. After all, some of the demon clan did belong to beasts.


    "Cut the crap. Where are the people?" Before the demon emperor wanted to say more, yebufan suddenly asked.


    "Hum!"


    The demon emperor snorted coldly, "come with me."


    Immediately, he took the lead in walking to the lookout demon mountain, but he said in his heart: "boy, see how long you can be arrogant and arrogant."


    Yebufan followed closely.


    Along the way, the demon emperor stopped talking, and yebufan was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He kept looking at the surrounding environment.


    This is the first time yebufan has set foot in Wangyao mountain. Everything around him is strange to him. However, yebufan doesn''t care about this at all. One person and one demon are moving forward in the dense forest, and the dense forest is silent at night.


    Wangyao mountain is worthy of being the base camp of the demon clan. Along the way, yebufan has seen a lot of monsters. Although the level is very low, the victory lies in a large number.


    Yebufan looked at these monsters, and the monsters also looked at yebufan. However, because the demon emperor led the way, these monsters did not pay attention to yebufan at all. If we put it in the past, I''m afraid these monsters would have rushed to the encirclement.


    An hour later, the demon emperor took yebufan to a lake in the deep forest. At this time, they had gone deep into the demon mountain for nearly ten thousand meters.


    "Here we are," said the demon emperor


    "Here we are?"


    Yebufan stopped and looked at the surrounding environment.


    In the dense forest and green lake, under the bright moonlight, there was a dead silence around. Yebufan looked at the demon Emperor: "where are people?"


    "Follow me."


    The word "demon emperor" fell and walked directly to the lake.


    Yebufan was stunned and frowned: "are you in the lake?"


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    The demon emperor turned around and smiled at yebufan.


    "Lead the way."


    Yebufan said calmly.


    Afraid?


    Ben Shao won''t come if he is afraid.


    "Ha ha."


    The demon emperor smiled calmly, then jumped up, ''poop'', and he jumped directly into the lake.


    The lake in front of him was boundless. Looking at the place where the demon emperor launched into the water, the lake water rippled layer upon layer. Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan jumped into the lake.


    The lake was calm after a while.


    In the lake, yebufan followed the demon emperor to dive all the way, 100 meters, 200 meters, 300 meters... Until 500 meters later, yebufan felt as if he had touched a layer of film, and then his body lightened, and the whole person fell rapidly.


    Yebufan was shocked.


    "Bang!!"


    More than thirty meters later, yebufan landed on both feet.


    "This..."


    Yebufan was slightly distracted by the scene in front of him. Looking up, the lake above him was separated by a layer of barriers, forming a space at the bottom of the lake.


    "Xiaofeilong, you finally came. My God has been waiting for you for a long time." Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, a playful voice suddenly sounded in front of him.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Take back your sight and look forward again.


    In the sight, a young man in white came slowly in front. He was casual and elegant, with a trace of noble temperament. On his right cheek, ten purple and gold demon stripes showed his identity as a demon family.


    Behind him was a large group of monsters.


    tens of thousands of.


    "This God?"


    Looking at the young master in white, yebufan was stunned.


    "Introduce yourself."


    The young master in white opened the folding fan in his hand, fanned it gently, smiled and said: "under the ancient sage dragon seat, one of the seventy-two demon gods, refine the soul. You can call me demon young master."


    Yebufan was shocked.


    Demon God?


    He thought it was a demon emperor who was holding condensate clothes, but he didn''t think it would be a demon God.


    In order to deal with themselves, the demon clan even sent out the demon gods?


    At this point, yebufan chuckled.


    The demon clan also thinks highly of themselves. However, yebufan feels that it is necessary to re evaluate the attitude of the demon clan towards their cheap father yetianxiong.


    "How do you feel about the place God chose for you?" Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the demon master soul refining suddenly asked with a smile.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Soul refining said again, "this place was borrowed by my God from my subordinates for your sake. There is no other advantage. It is almost 500 meters away from the ground, and there is a boundary between the lake and the water curtain. Even your human saint can''t find it."


    "How?"


    Looking at yebufan, the soul refining folding fan said with a smile, "no one can find it here, and no one will disturb it. In this way, we can play slowly."


    "I see."


    Yebufan murmured in his heart.


    Previously, he was curious about why the demon clan had brought itself to the bottom of the lake. It turned out that the other party was afraid of the divine force of the human race or the sage. It''s a pity that the demon childe thinks too much and has no backup at all.


    "No red eyes, no beating heart."


    Looking at yebufan, soul refining smiled again: "it seems that you are very confident? Do you think you are still sure to leave here?"


    "Where are the people?"


    Yebufan ignored it and looked at the soul refining: "Ben Shao has come. Where is Ning Shang now?"


    "No hurry, no hurry."


    The soul refiner took back the folding fan, shook his head and said with a smile, "you have brought other people. What are you waiting for? Call them out."


    Yebufan''s look changed in an instant.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Isn''t what you said clear enough?"


    The demon prince smelted his soul and smiled: "in that case, what the God said is to understand that since all the 30 Shenyuan warriors and 20000 Guiyuan warriors of your seven kill army have come, why don''t you let them show up?"


    "Hum!!"


    Immediately, yebufan''s body trembled and his pupils shrank.


    "You -"


    Looking at the soul refining, he looked shocked.


    Ye Bufan, the demon clan, is so clever that he would not be foolish enough to commit risks alone. After all, that would not save Cong Shang, but would also be slaughtered by others.


    Therefore, before departure, except for a small number of the seven kill army who stayed at the fortress, yebufan collected most of the seven kill army into the burial palace.


    Thirty Shenwu, twenty thousand yuan.


    The people ye Bufan brought with him and what Lian Hun said were not many, not many. However, except for the members of the seven kill army, outsiders didn''t know this. How did the demon master know about soul refining?


    Seven kill army, someone leaked the news.


    Yebufan thought of it for the first time.


    Fury!!


    The next second, he did not hesitate. He looked at the soul refining with deep eyes. With a wave of his right hand, "bang", the burial palace fell to the ground and appeared.


    Since it has been exposed, there is no need to hide it.


    Big deal.

 Chapter 404

    No matter who leaked the news in the seven kill army, and no matter how the demon childe knew these things, this moment is not the time to consider these things. Since it has been exposed, there is no need to continue to hide.


    "Bang!!"


    The burial palace fell to the ground, appeared, and the door of the temple was wide open.


    "Come out."


    Yebufan snapped.


    In an instant, in the burial palace, 30 Shenyuan warriors from the seven kill army and 20000 returnees rushed out one after another and gathered behind yebufan.


    In terms of the number of people, yebufan is not as good as the demon clan.


    But if we talk about strength, if the demon prince and the demon emperor don''t fight, the seven kill army will absolutely crush the demon clan.


    Of course, that is impossible and unrealistic.


    "Ha ha."


    After seeing yebufan, he also looked at the vast and mighty 20000 people behind yebufan. The demon childe tempered his soul and smiled: "little flying dragon, with this person, you want to look at the demon mountain to save people. Don''t you think it''s naive?"


    "Cut the crap, people."


    Yebufan ignored it and gave a loud cry.


    The demon master tempered his soul and waved his right hand.


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, the demon clan team behind him made way, and two demons incarnating the human race came up with two arms holding the condensed clothes from left to right, and threw the condensed clothes in front of the soul refining with a ''Bang''.


    At the moment, she was lying on the ground, her face was very white, and the beaded sweat on her forehead kept rolling down. She was even more in pain.


    "Frozen clothes."


    Yebufan screamed and stepped forward.


    "Little Feilong, don''t mess around. Do you think you can save her from the God when you return to yuan?" Seeing this scene, the demon master tempered his soul and said immediately. Finally, he added: "if you stimulate my God, my God accidentally killed her, then... It''s not fun."


    "You -"


    Yebufan paused, clenched his teeth, took a look at his clothes, looked at the demon childe and shouted, "what did you do to her?"


    "Nothing, a little gadget." The demon childe smelted his soul and smiled softly. His face was full of fun.


    "Gadgets?"


    "She wanted to commit suicide, but I didn''t want to break my faith with you. I didn''t want you to see only a corpse after you came, so I put a bit of soul eating poison on her. You see, now she can''t commit suicide at all. You should thank me."


    "Boom!!"


    Never mind what you say.


    The demon childe''s soul refining words were a bolt from the blue for ye Bufan.


    The words "spirit devouring poison" are constantly echoing in yebufan''s mind. Isn''t that the poison of yehongzhong, the old man?


    He can''t bear a whole week. He has just become a God. How can he resist.


    "You -"


    At a glance, ye Bufan''s eyes were full of murders. Even the temperature around him suddenly dropped a few degrees. The chill swept through the hearts of everyone and the demon family: "damn you."


    "Ha ha."


    The demon childe smelted his soul and smiled lightly. He didn''t care.


    "You, why, why did you come?" At this time, he was lying on the ground, and suddenly his hands held up his body. His face was still painful, but he looked at yebufan''s hard way.


    "I came because you were there."


    Her body trembled in her cold clothes.


    A wipe of clear tears fell.


    Looking at yebufan, she was in pain and despair. In her eyes, there was a touch of firmness and determination, as well as an unprecedented desire: "please, I, I don''t want to die, I can''t die, mine, mine..."


    She wanted to die, but now she wanted to live.


    That kind of look made yebufan''s heart tremble inexplicably, as if his heart had been cut, and it was as if he had lost something.


    ''poof!!''


    However, before she could speak, a mouthful of blood essence gushed from her mouth, but she didn''t care, and stretched out her hand to yebufan.


    "My..."


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, a wisp of black gas surged out of the condensing clothes, and with a bang, the condensing clothes collapsed directly on the ground, unconscious.


    "Frozen clothes!!"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan uttered a cry of surprise.


    "Tut tut."


    The demon prince smelted his soul with a chuckle: "what a strange woman. She wanted to die before, but she didn''t want to die after being poisoned by the spirit devouring poison. She insisted on that perseverance for so long before the poison broke out. I''m afraid even the strong men of the human race can''t do that? The human race is really a strange race."


    As soon as the voice fell, the demon master lianhun looked at yebufan again and said with a smile, "little flying dragon, do you want to save her?"


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan''s body suddenly shook violently.


    "Can you save her?"


    "Of course."


    The demon childe refined his soul naturally: "the poison is from my God. Since I can poison, I can detoxify naturally."


    As soon as the voice was over, the demon master tempered his soul and pointed to the more than twenty thousand soldiers behind yebufan. He said with a fierce look: "kill them all, and God will save her for you."


    "Boom!"


    The demon childe''s soul refining words made the members of the seven kill army tremble.


    "Despicable."


    Watching the soul refining, anger emerged one after another.


    "Commander, don''t trust him." Wei Qing, the eight star God Yuan Wu, stepped out and looked at ye Bufan and said, "devouring spirits and poisons, they will melt in the presence of blood. First, they will live in Yuan Li and devour Yuan Li. Once Yuan Li is consumed, they will start to devour the soul. Then, they will devour flesh, bones and internal organs until the body is completely destroyed."


    "No one in the world can solve this kind of poison, and no one can save it. The saint can''t do it, and the Shenwu realm can''t do it. The poisoned person will die."


    "He wants us to kill each other."


    "Well?"


    Wei Qing''s voice had just dropped. The demon master Lian Hun frowned, glanced at him, and said with a smile: "tut Tut, little flying dragon, you are really a talented person in the seven kill army. Unexpectedly, there are still people who know this spirit eating poison."


    No one can solve, no one can save?


    Yebufan gave a cold snort in his heart. If others can''t, they can''t.


    Qin Xin said that this spirit devouring poison is an incurable poison for others, but it is a great tonic for him.


    However, Qin Xin only said that she could be saved, but she didn''t tell yebufan how to save her. Moreover, the last time he was buried in the heavenly palace, because he forced the artifact, Qin Xin is now in a state of deep sleep and dormancy. Ye Bufan can''t ask.


    But it doesn''t matter. Qin Xin said that she can sleep for a year at most. After a year, she can wake up. Just ask Qin Xin about her treatment at that time.


    One year, as long as you hold on to it.


    As soon as he read this, yebufan looked at the demon childe to refine his soul. His eyes were so cold that he did not hide: "do you want us to kill each other?"


    "Ben Shao never laid hands on his brother."


    Suddenly, yebufan''s voice sank, and he said: "I didn''t plan to leave alive after I set foot in the Wangyao mountain. If I want my life, you demon clan will have to pay for it. Today, I will burn jade and stone with you."


    "Ha ha ha."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the demon master smelted his soul and laughed. Then he looked at yebufan and said with a smile: "little flying dragon, with you, you still want to burn jade and stone with us? Do you think it''s possible? Is it realistic?"


    "Even moths will fight."


    Yebufan''s face sank and he shouted loudly.


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the words were heard, the eight treasure Silver Dragon gun in his hand suddenly appeared.


    The spirit of war and the opportunity to kill Ling Shi.


    "Even moths will fight!"


    "Even moths will fight!"


    "Even moths will fight!"


    Behind yebufan, more than 20000 members of the seven kill army also shouted in unison, ''miso'' in their hands, and the weapons were instantly out of their scabbard.


    Yebufan pointed his spear at the front: "kill!!"


    "Kill!!"


    The twentythousand troops of the seven kill army did not hesitate or stop. They rushed to the demon clan army in front of them in an instant, like wolves like tigers, fearless and angry. Today, even if moths fight the fire, they will fight.


    "Overestimate oneself."


    The demon master smelt his soul and sneered, and then waved his big hand: "golden scale dragon, armour python, take your men to play with them. Remember, don''t hurt our little flying dragon. The game between God and him hasn''t started yet."


    "Yes."


    The demon emperor level golden scale dragon and python answered.


    "Kill!!"


    The demon army attacked and killed in an instant, and the golden scale dragon, armor and python did not stop.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the two armies collided.


    Kill!!


    The fierce fighting spirit broke out among the seven kill army and the demon clan army. Yebufan and the demon master soul refining were in the center of the battlefield, standing proudly and looking at each other, as if the surrounding battles had nothing to do with them.


    "Little flying dragon..."


    "Well?"


    He looked at yebufan playfully and thoughtfully. The demon master was just about to say something, but his face suddenly sank.


    Surprise!!


    However, it was too late. In the scuffle between the seven kill army and the demon clan, at this moment, a human figure had rushed to him.


    A blow came from the side.


    Fast, fierce and fierce.


    The rough waves seem to break the world.


    In an instant, this extremely violent fist fell on the side of the demon childe''s soul refining waist. It pulled out the power of the mountain. The thunder of "boom" made the demon childe''s soul refining body tremble, and his eyes opened, shocked and shocked.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, the demon childe''s soul refining body flew backward like a sharp arrow. The speed was so fast that people could only see a remnant.


    "Boom!"


    While breathing, five hundred meters away, the demon master''s soul refining body landed heavily, ''poof'', and a mouthful of blood essence spewed out from his mouth.


    "Whew -"


    A human shadow has attacked and killed him again. It is as fast as lightning. It has arrived in an instant.


    "Kill!!"


    It''s a sharp kill. One move will kill you.


    The demon childe''s body instinctively trembled and his pupils shrank. He was shocked: "Terran, divine warrior!!!"

 Chapter 405

    "Terran, divine warrior!!"


    The six simple words of the demon childe''s soul refining made the presence of both human and demon members stunned. In an instant, the scuffle that had just begun was a strange stagnation, and a pair of stunned eyes looked at the demon childe''s soul refining.


    Shenwu, kill the machine.


    Old Tang Yuan succeeded in one strike. Without any pause, he attacked and killed again. His speed was even faster.


    Like lightning, thunder, and sharp arrows.


    The six words "spirit refining" of the demon childe fell down, and Tang Yuan had come to him. He pulled the mountain out of the world with an earth shaking blow.


    I will kill you while you are ill.


    When the fist hit, the demon master''s soul refining eyes shrank. He did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. In a hurry, he crossed his hands in front of him and instinctively defended himself.


    A punch fell.


    "Boom!"


    A thunderous roar sounded.


    Spatial vibration.


    "Da Da..."


    Although he tried his best to defend, it was a hurried defense after all. Under the impact of great force, the demon childe''s soul refining step stepped back 17 steps.


    ''poof!!''


    Then, another mouthful of blood essence spurted from his mouth.


    "Kill!!"


    Tang Yuan gained power and attacked and killed again.


    One step at a time, one step at a time, one step at a time, one step at a time, one step at a time, one step at a time, one step at a time, one step at a time, one step at a time, one step at a time, one step at a time, one step at a time, one step at a time, one step at a time, one step at a time.


    "Boy, you''re biting me."


    Seeing Tang Yuan coming again, the demon master tempered his soul and roared angrily, but he didn''t dare to slack off and tried his best to deal with Tang yuan.


    In the space at the bottom of the lake, there are magical weapons and demon gods.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The thundering sound of the sonic boom continued to ring out, and the whole space was trembling and trembling. The two seemed to be close rivals. However, at the moment, everyone can see that compared with Tang yuan, the demon prince''s soul refining is obviously more embarrassed.


    He was badly hurt by two consecutive attacks.


    "Yin you, that''s your stupidity."


    Looking at the spirit refining of the demon childe who was fighting with Tang yuan in the distance, yebufan sneered: "do you really think that Ben Shao would dare to break into the demon mountain with 30 Shenyuan warriors and 20000 Guiyuan? You underestimate Ben Shao."


    "You -"


    The demon childe is in a hurry to refine his soul.


    "Whew -"


    Tang Yuan''s fierce attack took advantage of the situation.


    The demon master dared not be careless when refining his soul. Although he was angry and wanted to kill yebufan immediately, at this moment, he was too busy to do anything, so he could only do his best to deal with Tang yuan, the human warrior.


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan snorted coldly, and no longer paid attention to the demon childe''s soul refining. With the help of Tang yuan, he simply couldn''t spare time to deal with himself. Immediately, yebufan took back his sight, swept away the stagnant battle between the seven kill army and the demon clan, and growled in a cold voice: "kill me, here, all the demon clans, no one left."


    Cold sound, full of killing.


    "Kill!!"


    The seven kill army will no longer make any stops.


    In an instant, the fighting started again.


    "The nether evil dragon, the flaming demon ape, and the iron backed Cang bear, all come out here. Kill them for me, kill them, kill them!!" Suddenly, yebufan gave another shriek.


    "Yin -"


    "Roar!!"


    "Roar!!"


    In the burial palace, three roars of anger sounded, followed by a ghost dragon, a flaming demon ape, an iron backed black bear, a demon emperor, and two demon emperors.


    "Kill!!"


    In an instant, the Youming evil dragon demon emperor directly rushed to the golden scale Dragon Armor demon emperor who fought more than ten seven kill God yuan warriors alone, with great momentum.


    The seven kill God Yuan Wu was stunned when they saw that the evil dragon demon emperor of the nether world rushed to kill him. Then they thought that the evil dragon of the nether world was summoned by Ye Bufan and came from the burial palace. Without stopping, they withdrew from the fight with the golden scale dragon, armour Python and attacked other demon family members.


    "Youming evil dragon, how dare you betray the demon clan and obey the orders of a human clan? Do you know who that boy is? He is the son of the flying dragon commander yetianxiong. How many demon clan members did yetianxiong kill at the beginning, you forget?" Looking at the dark evil dragon demon emperor in front of him, the golden scale dragon armour Python immediately roared angrily and asked.


    "Go to your uncle''s demon clan."


    Hearing the speech, the evil dragon demon emperor of the nether world shouted angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The golden scale dragon, armour and python drew at the corners of their mouths.


    "You..."


    "Die for me."


    What else did the golden scale dragon Python want to say, but the Youming evil dragon demon Emperor didn''t give him any chance to talk nonsense and rushed out directly.


    That momentum, that killing, terror to the extreme.


    The scene in front of me was like that the golden scale dragon and python killed his nether evil dragon demon emperor, killed his whole family and robbed his wife and daughter.


    Fight together and never die.


    The ghost evil dragon demon emperor is like this. The flame demon ape and the iron quilt cangxiong are no exception, especially the flame demon ape. Carrying a mace, the goods smashed a demon emperor into minced meat, and the power erupted is comparable to that of the demon emperor.


    This scene shocked the army of the seven murders and the members of the demon clan.


    Did these three guys take stimulants?


    In fact, the three monsters did eat stimulants, or yebufan gave them a dose of stimulants. Before setting out, yebufan only said to them that in this battle, rewards will be given based on merit. If you perform well, you will be rewarded with 10000 essence pills. If you perform poorly, you won''t get any essence pills within half a year.


    What is Jingyuan pill?


    That is the existence of more stimulants than stimulants.


    If the demon emperor ate too much, it would be easy to advance to the demon emperor; The demon emperor ate too much, and the advanced demon God came naturally.


    One demon emperor, two demon emperors, can you not be crazy?


    "Kill!!"


    Crazy fighting, bloody killing.


    As soon as the three monsters came out, they instantly lifted the momentum of the seven kill army to the extreme.


    On the other hand, the demon clan.


    Originally, there were demon childe soul refining and golden scale dragon, armour and python demon emperor. Although the Terrans are all experts, they don''t pay attention to them at all.


    But now, both the demon prince soul refining and the golden scale dragon, armour and python are restrained by each other, and they are likely to be defeated. In particular, the demon prince soul refining is seriously injured by the human warrior. This situation directly led to the extreme depression of the demon clan.


    Momentum is particularly important in fighting on the battlefield.


    At this moment, the seven kill army is as powerful as a rainbow - kill!!


    Yebufan completely ignored the bloody fight. He put away his ground soldier''s long gun, came to Leng Shan, squatted down and gently picked her up.


    "Don''t worry. Ben Shao won''t let you die, nor will he allow you to die, nor will he let you have anything to do." Looking at the condensing clothes with black air all over her, yebufan looked determined and said. Then he took her to the heaven burial palace.


    A moment later, yebufan came out of the heaven burial palace again, and his clothes had disappeared. However, yebufan''s killing power had climbed to the extreme.


    The chilly air permeates the world.


    That kind of cold, as if to clean the world.


    That kind of cold, as if to freeze the soul.


    "Chant -"


    Suddenly, a long metal sound sounded, and in yebufan''s hand, the eight treasures Silver Dragon gun suddenly appeared, and a lunge stepped out - kill.


    Long spear, sharp edge;


    Kill, madman.


    At this moment, the combat power is fully open and turns into a murderous God.


    One word, Tu.


    Not only yebufan, killed 30 Shenyuan warriors, and 20000 returned to yuan, but also flaming evil apes and iron backed cangxiong. They are like a god of killing, crazy killing members of the demon clan.


    There are rivers of blood and bodies everywhere.


    The demon clan was defeated.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feeling the situation in front of him, and the sharp murders and the strong smell of blood coming to his face again and again, the demon prince tempered his soul to deal with old Tang and yuan, and his mouth was also unnatural.


    I have to admit that this time, he underestimated the enemy and was careless.


    Terran warrior?


    He never thought that there would be a divine warrior beside yebufan.


    Originally, everything was under his control, but now... Everything has been completely out of control, and even his side has lost.


    "Go, hurry."


    Looking at ye Bufan in the battlefield like a murderous God and a demon, the demon prince could not help thinking of refining his soul.


    He was afraid.


    If there were no Tang yuan, he would never have paid attention to yebufan. But now it is different to have a Tang yuan.


    In addition, he was seriously injured by Tang Yuan''s sneak attack. Now he feels that he is unable to cope with a Tang yuan. In this case, if yebufan cleaned up the demon clan army and besieged himself, the demon prince could hardly imagine refining his soul.


    A god of martial arts is the main attack, plus 20000 people who return to the yuan territory will take their lives. Even if he is a god of martial arts, he will surely die.


    At this point, the demon master will not stop refining his soul.


    "Boom!"


    He and Tang yuan hit each other with a bang. Without any hesitation, they immediately rushed towards the water curtain barrier.


    "Boo!!"


    In the next second, a strange sound sounded, and the demon boy suddenly rushed out of the water curtain barrier, then broke the lake water and rushed to the lake.


    Do not stop, do not stop, speed to the extreme.


    Like a sharp arrow.


    At this moment, the demon God is defeated and fleeing!!

 Chapter 406

    "I want to run. Can you run?"


    Seeing that the demon childe wanted to run away, Tang Yuan shouted, without any hesitation, and immediately chased out.


    At this level, it is impossible for a saint to kill an opponent without fighting. If there had been no sneak attack, Tang Yuan would not have been sure to leave the demon childe behind.


    But now it''s different. Soul refining is seriously injured. This is definitely the best time to kill him. Moreover, the value of a demon God to the demon clan is beyond doubt.


    Kill one, one less.


    Now, the opportunity is at hand. How could Tang yuan let it go.


    "Old Tang, this is Wangyao mountain." At the moment when Tang Yuan chased him out, yebufan immediately shouted.


    "Hum!!"


    Tang Yuan was shocked and stopped.


    Wangyao mountain?


    "Damn it."


    Looking at the spirit refining of the demon childe who had broken through the lake and rushed out of the lake, Tang Yuan clenched his teeth and gave a fierce drink. He clenched his fists and looked unwilling.


    "The monk can''t run away from the temple."


    Looking at Tang yuan, who was unhappy, ye Bufan said in a cold voice that he absolutely wanted to kill soul refining more than Tang yuan, but now, there is no time or place.


    Immediately, yebufan opened his mouth again and said, "Old Tang, solve these guys first. Let''s leave here quickly."


    "OK."


    Tang Yuan responded and shot out directly.


    "Hum!!"


    The golden scale dragon armour python, who had been defeated by the evil dragon demon emperor of the nether world, watched Tang Yuan rush towards him, his eyes shrank, his mind trembled, and a touch of coolness emerged from the bottom of his heart, sweeping his body in an instant.


    The Tang and Yuan dynasties have arrived in an instant.


    One clap.


    "Pa!!"


    A clear, thick and loud sound sounded, and the golden scale dragon, a python, spewed out its blood essence and fell to the ground with a bang.


    The power of divine force is far from his enemy.


    "Master, do you want to catch him?" Seeing that Tang yuan hit the golden scale dragon and python half dead, the Youming evil dragon demon emperor immediately said.


    "Killed."


    Of course, yebufan knows the meaning of the ghost evil dragon demon emperor. After capturing him alive and controlling his soul in the future, he will add another demon emperor to his hands. But yebufan doesn''t need it. Now, he just wants to kill and vent his hatred.


    Not everyone can be controlled by him.


    Not everyone is qualified to be controlled by him.


    "Bang!!"


    In an instant, Tang Yuan directly killed the golden scale dragon''s python with a single blow, and even gave him no chance to resist and beg for mercy.


    The demon God has run away, and the demon emperor is dead. Now the demon family army is not afraid, let alone yebufan has a powerful man and the demon emperor.


    Demon army?


    Kill like a chicken.


    In less than two minutes, tens of thousands of monster armies were slaughtered. There were corpses and blood everywhere in the space at the bottom of the lake.


    "All are buried in the heavenly palace."


    After killing the demon clan army, yebufan didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately gave a big shout and let everyone be buried in the heaven palace.


    A moment later, everyone entered the burial palace.


    Yebufan was buried in heaven.


    "Old Tang, go."


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan glanced at Tang Yuan nearby and said that it was not appropriate to stay here for a long time, and the faster you go, the better.


    Tang Yuan naturally understood that he picked up yebufan, then rushed out of the water curtain, broke open the lake, and rushed straight to the lake.


    After leaving the green lake, Tang Yuan directly flew over the Wangyao mountain and went straight to the demon barbarian battlefield. He was so fast that he ignored everything.


    This is not a tour, this is a flight for life.


    If they were a little late, they would not be able to leave even if they wanted to.


    "Whew whew -"


    Less than half an hour after yebufan and Tang yuan left, the demon prince returned to the green lake. However, he was not the only one who came back. There was another demon God. Without any hesitation, they rushed directly to the bottom of the lake.


    Unfortunately, there was nothing at the bottom of the lake except the demon corpses and the strong smell of blood.


    "Damn it!!"


    Can''t help but, the demon childe refined his soul and scolded angrily.


    He is unwilling.


    Unfortunately, the defeat of this game has been decided and cannot be redeemed.


    "Little flying dragon, you wait for me. Next time, you will die." At the bottom of the lake, the roar of soul refining anger sounded.


    But I don''t know, he has no next time.


    ¡­¡­


    Demon man battlefield, seven kill station.


    At the moment, the door of the central hall is closed. At the door of the hall, Tang Yuan moved a chair and sat quietly. Leng Feng, with a dignified face, paced back and forth in front of Tang Yuan at the gate of the hall.


    After returning from Wangyao mountain, yebufan went directly into the hall and asked Tang yuan to guard him. No one was allowed to disturb him.


    Even Leng Feng didn''t know what had happened in Wangyao mountain. He asked Tang yuan, but Tang Yuan didn''t say. The only thing Leng Feng knows is that when yebufan comes back, his whole body has not dispersed his killing intention.


    Cold Feng was shocked by the murderous intention.


    In the hall.


    "Whew -"


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan directly took out the real Yuan Stone and contacted Qian Duoduo. Although he can dissolve the spirit devouring poison, now Qin Xin is sleeping, and yebufan doesn''t know how to dissolve it, but the situation of Cong Shang is not optimistic.


    a year?


    My clothes will never last that long.


    Before that, yebufan must find a way to suppress the soul devouring loneliness on Cong Shang, and at least for a year.


    Yebufan can''t do this. He can only make more money.


    "Pa!!"


    Unfortunately, yebufan just activated the parent and child real yuan stones, and the parent and child real yuan stones fell directly on the ground. Qian Duoduo didn''t answer.


    "Damn it."


    Yebufan could not help scolding.


    This dead fat man always walks around you when he doesn''t want to find him, but when he wants to find him, there is no trace.


    It''s really annoying.


    Now the life of Cong Shang is hanging by a thread. Yebufan doesn''t dare to delay. He immediately picks up the child mother Zhenyuan stone and continues to contact Qian Duoduo.


    Not once.


    Not twice.


    Three times or no.


    "Brush!!"


    The 18th time, Qian Duoduo finally had a reaction. Yebufan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. The white light of the child and mother Zhenyuan stone flashed, and the light curtain appeared in an instant.


    "Dead fat man..."


    However, yebufan was full of anger. As soon as the light curtain appeared, he spoke directly in a bad tone, but suddenly he was stunned.


    "Why you?"


    In the light curtain, there is not a lot of money, but money like a dream.


    "Hello, husband."


    Qian Rumeng''s unforgiving face showed a sweet smile and waved to ye Bufan.


    "Where''s your father?"


    Yebufan ignored it and asked directly.


    Saving life is like saving life. There is no delay.


    "This -"


    Qian Rumeng hesitated slightly. He spat out his lilac tongue. His eyes rolled around again. He took a sneaky look at the side and said, "Dad says he''s not here now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan immediately drew a corner of his mouth.


    Dead fat man said, he is not here now? In addition, Qian Rumeng''s eyes clearly told yebufan that Qian Duoduo was on the side.


    Immediately, ye Bufan shouted angrily, "dead fat man, now, immediately, immediately appear in front of Ben Shao. If you don''t show up, you and I will make a clean break from now on. In addition, Ben Shao promised to help the other two chambers of Commerce and suppress your Linglong chamber of Commerce, which will have no place in Shenwu mainland from now on."


    "I, yebufan, do what I say."


    "Boy, do you want to blackmail Mr. Qian?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Qian Duoduo appeared in his sight. He pointed to him and said with a dissatisfied face: "you little bastard, now it is..."


    "Shut up."


    Qian Duoduo''s voice just started, but yebufan gave a sharp drink.


    "Well?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned.


    Yebufan looked solemn and said, "listen, now, immediately, immediately, find Ben Shao a person who can suppress the poison of devouring spirits. Ben Shao doesn''t care whether he is male or female, or young or old, as long as he can suppress the poison."


    "Give me whatever you want."


    "If the other party doesn''t want to, Ben Shao, no matter what method you use, blackmail or intimidation, you should also tie it to me."


    "Spirit devouring poison?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Qian Duoduo''s eyes shrank, and his fat body trembled. Even Qian Rumeng''s face changed.


    While breathing, Qian Duoduo''s face was tense and heavy, and he hurriedly said, "boy, have you been poisoned by spirit eating poison?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    For the first time, he saw tension, concern and worry in Qian Duoduo''s eyes. But this time is not the time to think about it. Immediately, yebufan said, "it''s not me."


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing this, Qian Duoduo sighed with relief, frowned again, and said, "boy, there is no solution to the spirit devouring poison. Those who are poisoned will die."


    "Special, what are you talking about? Did Ben Shao ask you to detoxify and save people? Ben Shao asked you to find someone for me to suppress. Do you understand? As long as you can suppress, anyone can come. Be quick." Yebufan was too lazy to talk nonsense and roared angrily.


    "Just repression?"


    "That''s right."


    Qian Duoduo shook his head. "Still not."


    Yebufan was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Qian Duoduo looked heavy and said, "there is no medicine to cure the spirit devouring Gu poison. Besides, no other person or force can suppress it except the poisoned person himself, unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    "Frozen!!"


    "Frozen?"


    Yebufan was stunned. The old man was poisoned by the spirit devouring poison, which seemed to have been suppressed by himself. Later, he was frozen by the martial arts academy.


    Although unwilling, there is no way.


    "Then it will be frozen."


    Yebufan snapped, "find someone to come to the seven kill station right away. I''ll only give you three hours. If you haven''t arrived after three hours, you''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    "Pa!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan cut off his contact with Qian Duoduo.


    Frozen??


    Demon childe soul refining, you, wait for me!!


    PS: the fourth watch, paying the debt, still owe eleven watch, and today there is another watch.

 Chapter 407

    Can''t suppress, can only freeze?


    This result completely exceeded yebufan''s expectation. He didn''t know what effect the frozen clothes would have on themselves. However, at this stage, there is no choice. If it is not frozen, the clothes will die.


    One year, it takes yebufan one year, or it takes Qin Xin one year to wake up. So, in any case, yebufan will fight for this year''s time for congealing clothes, no matter what the price.


    At this point, yebufan felt even more angry and killed more.


    In the hall, Cong Shang lay on the golden dragon throne calmly. Looking at her, yebufan clenched his fists and rattled.


    The boundless murders seemed to make the world clean. Even Lengfeng and Tang yuan outside the hall could clearly feel the chill.


    Demon childe, soul refining, must die.


    At this moment, we can only wait.


    The boundless night and the bleak murders are doomed to be a sleepless night. Outside the hall, Lengfeng and Tang Yuan never left. Inside the hall, yebufan stood like this, quietly looking at the condensed clothes and saying nothing.


    Time passed quietly. In the blink of an eye, three hours had passed.


    It''s daybreak.


    However, Qian Duoduo still hasn''t arrived. Not only Qian Duoduo, but also the people who should come to the seven kill camp to freeze their clothes haven''t appeared.


    Ye Bufan was impatient and even angrier.


    "Brush!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan took out the real Yuan Stone and contacted Qian Duoduo again. Fortunately, this time there was no situation of the last time. Yebufan immediately contacted Qian Duoduo. However, what appeared was money like a dream.


    "Husband..."


    Looking at yebufan, Qian Rumeng said with a heavy look.


    "How much money?"


    Yebufan''s voice sank.


    "Dad went to the martial arts academy three hours ago. Husband, don''t worry. Wait." Qian Rumeng explained with concern.


    "To the martial arts academy?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Qian Rumeng replied: "Dad said that it is not easy to freeze a person. He can''t do it alone. Therefore, Dad went to the three martial arts academies to find someone to help. It takes some time."


    "Buzz!!"


    Suddenly, yebufan''s body trembled fiercely.


    Originally, yebufan thought that Qian Duoduo would find someone else to freeze his clothes, but he didn''t expect that he would do it himself. What''s more, Qian Rumeng says that one can''t freeze by borrowing more money? Qian Duoduo yes yes?


    It is not a divine weapon, but a saint.


    Can''t a saint be frozen?


    After yebufan came to Shenwu, he was worried and confused for the first time. Then he said powerlessly, "I know."


    "Husband..."


    What else does Qian Rumeng want to say, but yebufan has cut off contact.


    Wait!!


    Four hours.


    Five hours.


    Six hours.


    Time dissipated, but Qian Duoduo never came. Yebufan''s heart became more and more heavy and worried.


    Qian Duoduo asks for help?


    What if the other party refuses?


    "Boom!"


    At the seventh hour, in the main hall, yebufan clearly felt that the whole space trembled violently, and immediately his spirit was shocked.


    "Here we are."


    "Brush!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan rushed out of the hall directly.


    When the door was opened, Leng Feng and Tang yuan were still there, but they both looked up at the sky with shocked faces, especially Tang yuan. At the moment, he, the God of martial arts, widened his eyes and looked incredible.


    Yebufan looked up.


    There were three people standing in the air. One of them was Qian Duoduo.


    "Gulu......"


    At this time, Tang Yuan suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked up at the three people, looked horrified, and said in a trembling voice: "Fa, FA, what happened? Why did the three saints come here?"


    "What?"


    When Tang Yuan''s words fell, Leng Feng uttered an exclamation.


    Yebufan was also stunned.


    Are all three saints?


    Is it true that three saints are needed to freeze a person?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Qian Duoduo and two other saints fell in front of the hall and came to him in an instant. In addition to Qian Duoduo, the other two are old men with white hair and young faces.


    "Boy, aren''t you in a hurry? What are you waiting for? Where are you?" At this time, Qian Duoduo glared at yebufan and said viciously.


    "Oh, oh..."


    Yebufan recovered from his thoughts and looked at the two elders and said, "people are inside. Please, two elders."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo suddenly drew a corner of his mouth.


    Why two? Aren''t I human? Or, you don''t need money? However, at this moment, Qian Duoduo was the first to walk into the hall without talking nonsense with yebufan, and the two elders followed closely.


    Yebufan also followed in.


    "These... These... These three saints, yes, were invited by the commander?" Looking at yebufan and the three saints walking into the hall together, Lengfeng couldn''t help saying.


    Tang Yuan also looked terrified.


    Three saints?


    What is that concept?


    In the hall, after the two elders came in, without any hesitation, they went directly to the condensed clothes. Qian Duoduo glanced at the hall, looked at yebufan, and said, "boy, are you going to freeze people here?"


    "Are there restrictions in the frozen places?" Although yebufan didn''t plan to freeze his clothes in the hall, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Nonsense."


    Qian Duoduo angrily scolded: "do you think the ice is a joke? The ice crystal snow coffin should be placed in a place where the sun cannot be seen. In addition, the environment must be dark and humid, otherwise, there will be no effect after the ice is sealed."


    "Underground palace."


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, yebufan blurted out.


    "What underground palace?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned.


    "Caiwang, are you sure you want to freeze this woman?"


    Yebufan was about to open his mouth. One of the two elders who were checking his clothes suddenly turned around and asked Qian Duoduo.


    "What do you mean?"


    Qian Duoduo said with a puzzled face.


    Yebufan is the same.


    What is OK?


    If you''re not sure, why don''t Ben come to you? If it is not frozen, condensate clothes will not be able to carry the poison and will die.


    "This woman is pregnant now. If she is frozen now, her fetus will surely die." After thinking about it, the old man said.


    "Boom!"


    Between heaven and earth, a thunderbolt sounded.


    Yebufan''s mind is blank.


    "Body... Pregnancy?"


    Qian Duoduo''s shocked eyes also looked at yebufan.


    Suddenly, yebufan made a lunge and rushed directly to the old man. Ignoring the identity of the other person''s saint, he grabbed the other person''s clothes, widened his eyes, and shouted, "what did you say? Say it again."


    The old man was stunned, then shook his head, sighed and said: "I said that this woman is pregnant, and it is less than two months. If she is frozen at this time, her fetus will die."


    Pregnant?


    Less than two months?


    Yebufan was silly and confused.


    "Please, I, I don''t want to die, I can''t die, mine, mine..." in the demon mountain range, in the space at the bottom of the lake, the words said before the outbreak of Cong Shang Gu poison echoed in yebufan''s mind again and again.


    At that time, she was in such pain and despair, but her eyes were full of firmness, determination and unprecedented desire.


    That is the desire to survive, the obsession to survive.


    Just as the demon childe lianhun said: "what a strange woman. She wanted to die before, but she didn''t want to die after being poisoned by the spirit devouring poison. She insisted on that perseverance for so long before the poison broke out. I''m afraid even the strong men of the human race can''t do that. The human race is really a strange race."


    Why?


    She''s afraid of death. She doesn''t want to die?


    no


    A person with a dead heart, a person who comes to the seven kill station and is going to die, will be afraid of death. Why should she be afraid of death?


    Death is better than life.


    She didn''t want to die. Maybe it was because of the special spirit devouring poison that she found that she was pregnant at the moment of poisoning.


    She doesn''t want to die because she doesn''t want her children to have anything to do. It''s an instinct, it''s a nature. That''s why even the powerful Zhou Tian couldn''t bear the spirit devouring poison. Cong Shang, a martial artist who had just entered the divine yuan, fought so hard for so long before it broke out completely.


    Between heaven and earth, the most selfless and greatest love - maternal love.


    She, have, have, body, pregnant!


    "You don''t owe me, but you ruined me."


    "Ruined my dream."


    "Destroy my oath."


    "Ruined everything and my life."


    That day, that day, Cong Shang''s painful words echoed in yebufan''s mind. Now, even more because of herself, she was robbed by the demon clan. When she was pregnant, she had to suffer the inhuman torture of devouring spirits and Gu poison.


    What kind of pain is that?


    What kind of despair is that?


    At this point, ye Bufan''s heart was like a knife, and his soul was like a sword stabbing, ''poof!!'' In an instant, a mouthful of blood essence gushed from his mouth.


    Tear the heart and crack the lung!!


    PS: the fifth watch is over, the debt is paid for two, and the debt is still owed for ten. Ask for flowers_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 408

    Is Cong Shang pregnant?


    Ye Bufan didn''t think of this. He didn''t expect it.


    Heartbreak, despair.


    He was a man who wanted to die, but he had the desire to survive because of the fetus in her abdomen. Now, if you freeze her clothes, it would be equivalent to strangling the fetus in her abdomen.


    One year later, the ice was lifted and the spirit devouring poison in her body was dissolved. But if she lost her fetus, would she still have the courage to live?


    Yebufan doesn''t know, but if she doesn''t freeze the condensation now, she will die, and the fetus in her abdomen won''t survive.


    This is simply a choice without a choice.


    "Frozen."


    Suddenly, two words came out of yebufan''s mouth.


    Hard, sad, painful.


    He clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. His body trembled unconsciously. His eyes were closed. At the corners of his eyes, two clean tears fell.


    Men don''t shed tears lightly, but they don''t reach the deep place of love.


    The fetus in the abdomen is a child with cold clothes and his flesh and blood. If he could, yebufan would never do that.


    However, there is no choice.


    They are constantly in trouble.


    In the hall, Qian Duoduo and the two saints could feel the pain and despair of yebufan at the moment, as well as the sadness. They could not help falling silent. A moment later, one of the saints hesitated, looked at yebufan and said, "little brother, I suggest you don''t do this. It''s best to give up the big and keep the small."


    Give up the big and keep the small?


    Yebufan''s body trembled, and he suddenly opened his eyes. His cold eyes looked at the old man directly, and he said sternly: "what do you mean?"


    The old man was stunned. He thought for a while and said, "there is no cure for devouring the spirit poison. The poisoned person will die. Some people don''t have the heart to let their relatives leave them, so they choose to be frozen."


    "Of course, the ice can control the poison for a while, but not for a lifetime. In the final analysis, the poisoned person will die sooner or later."


    "But this girl is different."


    Pointing to the cold clothes, the old man continued: "she is pregnant in addition to being poisoned by spirits and poisons. With her cultivation of one star divine yuan realm, even if it is frozen, it will not last for a few years. At that time, it will be one corpse and two lives."


    "It''s better to give her up and give her fetus a chance to come to this world. I believe as a mother, she also hopes to see such a result. But..." after hesitating for a while, the old man frowned and said: "it takes a lot of money to keep the fetus."


    While talking, the old man glanced at Qian Duoduo and said, "of course, with your father''s friendship with the king of wealth, if he gives his full support, it should not be very difficult."


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing this, yebufan looked at the old man in a daze and said, "the fetus in Ning Shang''s abdomen is less than two months. How can you protect him?"


    "That''s why I''m going to renew her life."


    "Life extension?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    The old man said, "devouring spirits, poisons and poisons will melt in the presence of blood. First, they will live in the yuan force and devour the yuan force. Once the yuan force is consumed, they will start to devour the soul. Then, they will devour the flesh, bones and internal organs until the body is completely destroyed."


    "No one in the world can solve this poison, and no one can save it. It can be said that the poisoned person will die. However, it is a chronic poison."


    "What is chronic?"


    "It needs a process."


    "First Yuan Li, then soul, and finally flesh and blood."


    "Now this girl should be in the first stage of the outbreak of Gu poison. Gu poison devours Yuan Li. At this stage, Gu poison will not invade the body and soul, nor will it affect her fetus."


    "However, it takes time for the fetus to grow up, so if you want to keep the fetus, you need to buy him time."


    "How to fight for it?"


    "Keep the mother alive."


    "Although the spirit devouring poison is domineering, it is also very strange. I have said previously that it will not harm the body in any case until the host Yuanli is swallowed up by it. Therefore, what we need to do now is to ensure that the girl Yuanli will not be swallowed up by it before the fetus is born."


    "The yuan force is not exhausted, and the fetus is OK."


    "Of course, now the girl can''t absorb energy and gather strength by herself, so she needs help from outside. Give him Tiancai and Dibao with more than eight levels to provide her with strength to devour spirits and poison."


    "However, as more and more yuan forces are consumed by the spirit devouring poison, it will also become stronger and stronger. Naturally, the speed of devouring yuan forces will be faster and faster."


    "If you want to support until the birth of the fetus, at that time, the power of devouring spirits and poisons has definitely reached an unimaginable level. I''m afraid even the saints can''t carry it. It can be said that at that time, dozens of natural and local treasures above level 9 will be consumed in a day, or even more. After all, this kind of situation hasn''t happened. No one knows the result."


    "In short, this is a bottomless pit."


    "Although it is to renew life, it is also to renew life with money. Even the king of wealth may not be able to sustain this consumption."


    "But this is the only way at present."


    "Hold on, when the fetus is born and the mother dies, it can be said that one life changes another. If you can''t hold on..." the old man didn''t go on, but it was obvious that the child and the mother were all devoured by the spirit devouring poison.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, Qian Duoduo couldn''t help but draw at the corners of his mouth.


    Is this going to cost him his fortune?


    Yebufan stayed where he was.


    Renewal, renewal, renewal.


    These two words were constantly flashing in his mind. According to the old man, as long as he provided a steady stream of yuan power to Leng Shang, the spirit devouring poison would not threaten her. When the time comes, her fetus will be born smoothly?


    But that''s not what yebufan thought.


    Time.


    The fetus needs time, the clothes need time, and he also needs time. As long as Qin Xin wakes up, yebufan will have a way to dissolve the poison.


    At that time, all the problems will be solved.


    be snatched from the jaws of death!!


    At this point, yebufan looked at the old man, immediately took out a essence pill, handed it to him, and asked, "old man, is this OK?"


    The old man was stunned.


    After glancing at the Jingyuan pill in yebufan''s hand, he frowned and said curiously, "what a pure Yuanli, what pill is this?"


    Qian Duoduo is a bright spot.


    "Jingyuan pill."


    Three words came out of yebufan''s mouth, and he explained: "after taking this pill, you can restore the yuan strength equivalent to that of a one star Yuan martial artist, and there are no side effects. Old man, should this be a substitute for Tiancai and Dibao?"


    Yebufan doesn''t have as much wealth as Qian Duoduo, nor does he have a large number of natural and local treasures, but he has the essence pill, which can also help Cong Shang recover his yuan strength. Moreover, as long as he is alive, he will not lack the essence pill.


    Spirit devouring poison?


    Give him as much as he can eat.


    "And such pills?"


    The old man was shocked, but he shook his head again and sighed, "but it''s still not good. This pill can''t replace Tiancai and Dibao."


    "Why?"


    Ye Bufan didn''t understand.


    "Don''t forget the baby in her womb." The old man said suddenly.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    The old man said again, "if it''s just to keep the girl alive for the time being, just freeze her. But now it''s to protect the fetus. If it''s just to give the girl energy, what about the fetus?"


    "To put it mildly, if you just deliver Yuan Li to this girl, the fetus will ''starve to death''. That''s why I said that I would give this girl more than eight levels of Tiancai Dibao, because even if she is in a sleepy state, in addition to some Yuan Li, a small part will be absorbed by flesh and blood. It can be said that this is all for the growth of her fetus."


    "This..."


    Yebufan was stunned for a moment.


    Tiancai Dibao above level 8?


    This kind of thing can not be bought with money, let alone a large number.


    "Little brother, dare you ask, are you the father of this child?" Suddenly, the old man suddenly looked at yebufan and asked.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned, but said, "yes."


    "How about I discuss something with you?"


    "Please."


    "If the king of wealth is willing to spare no effort to help you renew this girl''s life, our three martial arts academies are also willing to spare no effort. After all, it is more likely to succeed. However, after the child is born, it must belong to our three martial arts academies. How about that?"


    "Well?"


    When the old man said this, yebufan looked solemn and cold: "what do you mean?"


    "That is to say, the child will be raised by the martial arts academy after birth. Of course, he is still your child, but you can''t recognize him until you are 20." The old man smiled and said.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned: "why?"


    "Boy, don''t you understand?"


    At this time, Qian Duoduo suddenly said: "a fetus who has been ''Fed'' by countless natural materials and earth treasures above the eighth level may have reached the full value of 100 as soon as he was born. The martial arts academy has taken a fancy to his talent. Although he will not deprive you and will not change your kinship, twenty years will definitely make this little bastard completely loyal to the martial arts academy, understand?"


    In an instant, yebufan''s face changed.


    The next second, he looked at the old man with a cold flash in his eyes.


    The old man was stunned.


    "Roll -"


    Yebufan roared angrily.


    The author Ying duzui said: thanks to brother [kirito Tongren] 1176 for his reward

 Chapter 409

    Cong Shang''s life hangs by a thread. Her fetus and her own bones are less than two months old. How can ye Bufan tolerate it.


    Robbing a man of his wife and children is like killing his parents.


    Originally, yebufan was grateful to the old man in front of him, but now, at the first thought, yebufan killed him.


    ''roll -''


    A word echoed in the hall, like nine days of thunder, echoed in the minds of the three people present, making them all stunned.


    After a while, the old man recovered, looked at yebufan and said, "little brother, I mean no harm. You know, I''m not alone in the martial arts academy..."


    "No."


    What else the old man wanted to say was interrupted by yebufan.


    As soon as his voice sank, yebufan said, "I will protect my little women and raise my little children."


    "Uncle Qian, see me off."


    As soon as the words fell, yebufan stopped talking and paid no attention to the two old men. Instead, he squatted down and looked directly at the condensed clothes.


    "This..."


    Yebufan''s words stunned the two elders, especially Qian Duoduo. He looked at yebufan''s back, and a flash of amazement flashed in his eyes.


    Uncle Qian?


    Yebufan used to call him fatso or fatso, but now... The change is too big, too sudden, and qianduoduo is a little difficult to accept for a while.


    But where do you know that yebufan is not a fool? He knows who is sincere to him.


    At that time, when qianduoduo was looking for help, yebufan''s attitude was extremely bad, but qianduoduo didn''t have any complaints. Without a word, he found two saints. Looking at the appearance of the two saints, qianduoduo was afraid that it would cost him a lot to invite them.


    Is it not enough for a miser to pay a huge price and invite two saints to himself without asking more questions?


    He deserves the word "Qian Shu".


    After a short pause, Qian Duoduo looked at the two saints and said with embarrassment: "two..." although he didn''t say much, the meaning of seeing them off was self-evident.


    The two old men were stunned.


    Later, the old man looked at yebufan, hesitated and said, "if you really want to continue this girl''s life, you''d better find a senior herbalist to take care of her. In addition, if you change your mind, the gate of the martial arts academy will be open to you at any time."


    "Thank you."


    Yebufan said two words and no more.


    Remind him that he is grateful.


    He didn''t accept the deal.


    The two elders did not stay any longer. With the help of Qian Duoduo, they walked out of the hall and left the seven kill army station.


    "What on earth do you think, boy?" Seeing off the two saints, Qian Duoduo walked into the hall again. Qian Duoduo looked at yebufan with a solemn look and said, "if you keep her baby in the truth, you will..."


    Qian Duoduo was just halfway through the conversation when yebufan suddenly said, "whether it''s condensate clothes or children, we should protect them."


    "Well?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "I can detoxify the poison."


    "What?"


    Qian Duoduo was shocked. He widened his eyes and said, "can you solve the spirit devouring poison?" As soon as he finished speaking, Qian Duoduo was stunned: "no, since you can detoxify, why do you still..."


    Yebufan interrupted again, "I can solve the spirit devouring poison, but I still need about a year."


    "Well?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned again.


    a year? Will you be able to neutralize the spirit devouring poison in a year? Nima, boy, are you kidding me? Saints can''t detoxify the poison. Can you?


    Thinking of yebufan''s previous contact with him to help suppress Gu poison, Qian Duoduo was stunned: "can you really solve it?"


    "Yes!!"


    Yebufan said firmly that Qin Xin would not cheat himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But Qian Duoduo couldn''t help taking a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    Messy and crazy.


    First, the ancient formula of replenishing qi and overflowing blood, and then the essence pill, which is against the sky, can even kill the spirit devouring poison now. Nima, there must be a secret in this boy, and it''s still a frightening secret.


    But yebufan doesn''t say, and Qian Duoduo won''t ask. After all, everyone has their own secrets.


    Yebufan has it, so does he.


    Immediately, Qian Duoduo was furious and said, "young, too young, you little bastard. Since you can detoxify the poison within a year, you should promise the two old guys. No, I have to chase them back."


    Yebufan was stunned: "why?"


    "Why?"


    Qian Duoduo scolded angrily, "are you stupid? Since you can detoxify the poison, the little girl film won''t die. Who is she? She is the mother of the child. You promised the martial arts academy to entrust the child to them, but she didn''t promise?"


    "She doesn''t agree. Is the martial arts academy still robbing openly?"


    "It''s really not good. Lord Qian asked her to recognize a godmother or something. You just asked the martial arts academy to rob them. They didn''t dare to rob them."


    "Do you say you are stupid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan immediately drew a corner of his mouth.


    In such a short time, only Qian Duoduo can come up with such shameless countermeasures. However, yebufan would not agree and disdained to do so.


    "No."


    Then yebufan said.


    "You -"


    Qian Duoduo was in a hurry: "boy, do you know what you are talking about? If you really want to renew her life without the help of the martial arts academy, do you know how difficult it is?"


    After a pause, Qian Duoduo continued: "just like the old man said, this is a bottomless pit. There are so few natural materials and earth treasures above level 8. What''s more, you don''t need one or two plants, but thousands or even more. It''s not that money doesn''t help you and there is no market. Money can''t buy such things."


    "People may not be able to sell it."


    "Then grab it."


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, yebufan said coldly.


    "Rob?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned.


    Yebufan stood up, looked at Cong Shang with pity, turned around, looked at Qian Duoduo, changed his look, and said decisively: "the demon clan looks at the demon mountains, the ten forests of wild animals. Where there are more than eight levels of treasure, you can go to rob it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo''s mouth suddenly twitched.


    This madman.


    Yetianxiong was crazy enough at that time. Unexpectedly, this boy was even more crazy. He was so crazy that he had no brain. Do you think that was your family? Or do you think that both the demon clan and the wild animals are soft persimmons, and you can rob them if you want?


    "Boy, don''t mess around. Wake up. Even Lord Qian doesn''t dare go to the place of these guys. Go to die?" Immediately, Qian Duoduo warned in a deep voice that he was really afraid that ye Bufan, a madman, would go crazy and do so.


    "Money can make the devil push the mill. Strength does not represent everything." Just as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, yebufan said suddenly.


    "Well?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "Ben has little money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo took another swipe at the corner of his mouth and said in disorder: "you have money? How much money can you have? Can you still have money? Besides, what does this have to do with money? No matter how much money you have, can you rob the demon clan and the barbarians?"


    "When the time comes, people will rob you, not you."


    Yebufan didn''t refute, but he smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "Uncle Qian, you have a Linglong chamber of Commerce. You have made so much money. Have you ever spent money?"


    "Well?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "Although money is not everything, if it is used to the extreme, even the sage can be killed." Yebufan said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo couldn''t help pumping again.


    Money? Tu Sheng?


    Nima, come on, boy. Qian has money. Qian gives you money. You can kill a saint for him to see?


    Yebufan did not explain, but suddenly said, "Uncle Qian, help me find a pharmacist. The higher the rank, the better. She should also be a woman. In the future, she will be responsible for taking care of Ning Shang. Find someone and tell her that Ben Shao can''t treat her badly."


    "No problem with this."


    Qian Duoduo answered, just a pharmacist. Linglong chamber of Commerce has many.


    Yebufan didn''t say any more. He looked at Leng Shang, squatted down, gently stroked her cheek, and said softly, "Leng Shang, you can sleep for a while. Don''t worry, you will be fine, and our children will be fine."


    "I owe you less. I will pay you back with my whole life."


    "What others owe you, I will pay you back one by one."


    Looking at yebufan''s back and listening to his words, Qian Duoduo was stunned and said: "boy, what do you want to do?"


    "Revenge!!"


    Two words, yebufan suddenly got up.


    He turned around and looked at Qian Duoduo. In a cold voice, he said decisively, "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. If you don''t take revenge, it won''t take a moment."


    "You must die if you want to refine your soul!"

 Chapter 410

    "You must die to refine your soul."


    Yebufan''s resolute voice brought a touch of cold murder. Even if it was a lot of money, his heart was also shaking fiercely at the moment.


    He doesn''t know who the demon childe is, and he hasn''t heard of any soul refining, but he knows that the demon childe''s soul refining is definitely related to condensate clothes poisoning.


    Immediately, Qian Duoduo glanced at yebufan and whispered, "demon clan?"


    "Under the ancient holy dragon seat, one of the seventy-two demon gods." Yebufan''s voice was cold. This was what the demon Master said when he reported to his family. I think there should be no mistake.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Boy, don''t think about it. Try to cultivate." Then he patted on the shoulder of Bai Ye Bufan and comforted him.


    Yebufan looked firm: "I will not retaliate for a moment."


    "You -"


    Qian Duoduo pointed to yebufan, impatient and disorderly: "boy, Lord Qian knows what you just said. Do you want to pay someone to kill this demon childe? But now Lord qian can tell you clearly that it is impossible."


    "Why?"


    Yebufan said calmly.


    "Why?"


    Qian Duoduo''s voice sank: "where is Wangyao mountain? It''s the home of the demon clan and the base camp of the demon clan."


    "Enter Wangyao mountain and kill a demon God?"


    "Is the demon God stupid x? This is not a battle between the two armies. He knows that he can''t run away without the enemy? There are his helpers everywhere in the demon clan headquarters of Wangyao mountain. Your mortal enemy, dare you go deep into the mountain? Others will kill you. If you can''t, you will die if they go to the territory of the demon saint."


    "So, in the Wangyao mountain range, you can''t kill a demon God until the saints come out. Don''t even think about the Shenwu realm."


    "How much money do you have?"


    "Can you please move the saint?"


    "To say the least, you have invited a saint, or Lord Qian to help you kill this demon childe. But that is not revenge, but suicide."


    "It''s like the demon saint of the demon clan has entered our Terran territory. I think he will be surrounded and killed by our Terran Saint before he starts."


    "So is the human race, and so is the demon race."


    "One hair touches the whole body."


    "Although both the demon gods and the demon saints of the demon clan will not leave the Wangyao mountain because of the divine martial law, will they not fight in their territory? In addition, the so-called saints cannot fight against the members below the saints, which is even more nonsense."


    "If you can''t do it clearly, you can do it secretly."


    "As long as no one catches the evidence, nothing will happen."


    "If the martial arts academy doesn''t come out, all the peak forces on the mainland can''t compete with the demon clan. This is not a joke. It''s a fact."


    "Can you please move the three martial arts academies?"


    "What are you on?"


    "I tell you, the martial arts academy will not go to war in any case. Because once the human saint and the demon Saint start a war, they will lose both sides. Don''t forget that there is a wild beast on this continent."


    "The snipe and the clam fight for the best."


    "People, demons and barbarians are three pillars. This is a kind of balance. Once the balance is broken, do you know what it means?"


    "Finished?"


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, yebufan glanced at him and said in a deep voice, "but the demon childe still has to die to refine his soul."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo suddenly said, "boy, can''t you understand people?"


    "I understand, I understand, but he still has to die." Yebufan said softly, but in his eyes, the killing still happened.


    "You... What is your logic?" Qian Duoduo''s eyes widened, and he was shocked, disordered, and even crazy. You all understand. Do you want to go to the demon mountain to kill the demon boy? Is there something wrong with your mind when you know you can''t do it?


    "As you said, without the help of the martial arts academy, even Ben Shao''s advanced sage in the future can''t kill the demon childe. As long as he is looking at the monster mountain, he will be absolutely safe, right? Can he just let him go?"


    "Impossible."


    "If you don''t take revenge, you will be a man and a man."


    Yebufan''s expression was firm and resolute. His eyes flashed cold, and he said in a deep voice, "since that''s the case, why wait?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo was speechless. A moment later, he waved to yebufan and said, "then tell me how you plan to kill this stupid demon boy? Come on, just say it. I''m all ears to you."


    "Not yet."


    Yebufan said helplessly.


    Originally, ye Bufan really wanted to hire the divine warrior, or even the sage, to enter the Wangyao mountain to kill the demon childe and refine his soul. After all, with the current strength of himself and the seven kill army, he could not do this at all, so he had to rely on them.


    However, according to Qian Duoduo, this method will not work. In this way, we can only choose another method, but the demon childe will die anyway.


    "Haven''t you figured it out yet?"


    Qian Duoduo''s eyes widened and his face was messy: "I haven''t thought about your fart yet. Lord Qian clearly told you that you can''t do anything about it."


    "Forget it."


    Then, Qian Duoduo shook his hand and said, "take your time and think about it. Lord Qian won''t go crazy with you. Remember, let me talk to him after you think about it."


    Leave a word, Qian Duoduo turns around and leaves.


    "Pharmacist."


    Suddenly, yebufan reminded me.


    "Don''t worry. The girl can last at least three days. The senior pharmacist you want will arrive tomorrow." Qian Duoduo shook his hands and did not stop.


    Qian Duoduo left. Yebufan was the only one left in the hall. He looked at the condensed clothes lying on the golden dragon throne.


    Neither joy nor sorrow nor anger.


    Time is like stagnation, space is like solidification.


    This second is eternity at a glance.


    ¡­¡­


    "Old Tang, it has been three days. Do you think the commander is really OK?" Outside the central hall, Leng Feng looked up at yebufan on the roof of the hall, frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know."


    Tang Yuan curled his lips and said with a messy face.


    The roof of the hall.


    Yebufan stood proudly and looked straight at the direction of the demon mountain. He was like a stone statue staring at the front. For three days, despite the wind and the sun, he remained motionless and silent.


    People are not plants, who can be ruthless.


    I am not a gentleman. I will take revenge if I have any revenge.


    Three days ago, after the pharmacist arranged by Qian Duoduo came to the seven kill camp, yebufan took her to the heaven burial palace, and then sent her to the underground palace together.


    For ye Bufan, there is no place more secret and safer than the underground palace. There, condensate clothes can be best placed.


    As for the pharmacist?


    Before Cong Shang wakes up, yebufan doesn''t intend to let her go.


    After arranging Leng Ning clothes, yebufan left the underground palace and came to the roof of the hall, thinking about how to revenge the demon prince.


    Sneak attack, assassination?


    After Qian Duoduo''s warning, this obviously won''t work.


    Forced killing?


    I don''t have this strength. Besides, like sneak attack and assassination, it is also impossible to be in the demon base camp of Wangyao mountain.


    Unless the martial arts academy makes a move.


    However, Qian Duoduo has made it clear that the saints of the martial arts academy will not fight against the demon saint of the demon family in any case.


    Tempt the demon childe to refine his soul and let him leave the Wangyao mountain?


    This obviously doesn''t work.


    Within three days, yebufan had conceived countless possibilities and methods, but none of them was feasible. Until yesterday, a bold, even crazy idea was conceived in yebufan''s mind.


    After appearing, I will never forget it.


    Throughout the day, yebufan constantly analyzed the possibility and success rate of this idea, and constantly improved, perfected and perfected it.


    Now, a plan that makes people crazy, tremble, spurn, and even make people angry has taken shape in yebufan''s mind.


    Absolutely crazy.


    Absolutely bloody.


    As long as there is no accident, this time, the demon prince will surely die, and it is possible to catch him alive.


    At this point, yebufan sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "It is better to bear the world than your majesty."


    "Ning Shang, your debt is a thousand times less than yours."


    With a resolute voice, yebufan stood proudly and looked straight at the direction of the demon mountain. The cold wind and the killing machine made him look like a sharp sword out of its sheath: "demon childe, refine your soul. This time, I will not go crazy with you. You -- take the move!!"

 Chapter 411

    Seven kill station, in the main hall.


    Qian Duoduo hurried to see ye Bufan, who was sitting on the golden dragon throne and holding his chin in his right hand. With a discontented look on his face, he complained, "hurry, boy, you hurry? Did Lord Qian owe you the Ye family in his last life?"


    "I want money."


    Yebufan got up and said suddenly.


    "Well?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned.


    "Money?"


    He looked at yebufan with suspicious eyes, then stepped back, and said with a wary look: "boy, what do you want to do? I tell you, don''t try to make money out of Lord Qian, who is very poor, except for his life."


    "Who wants your money?"


    Yebufan glanced at him and said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Qian Duoduo said suspiciously. His eyes were still alert. It was about money. His daughter couldn''t believe it, let alone his future son-in-law who hadn''t been married.


    Yebufan knew the fat man''s urination and was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He took out a Xumi ring and threw it away.


    "Is this?"


    Qian Duoduo''s face was blank. He took xumijie thrown by yebufan, and without any hesitation, he checked it directly.


    However, just at a glance, Qian Duoduo was in a daze, as if he could never take back his sight. After a long time, he was able to recover and looked at yebufan: "essence pill?"


    "Ten thousand essence pill."


    Yebufan said.


    "Hiss..."


    Qian Duoduo instinctively took a breath.


    Although Xu Mi''s precepts were full of essence pills, he never thought that there were as many as 100000.


    What is Jingyuan pill?


    It''s money, it''s windfall profits.


    Previously, he always wanted to get a large number of Jingyuan pills from yebufan, and even wanted to get the formula of Jingyuan pills, but they all ended in failure. Unexpectedly, this time, yebufan took the initiative to take out the essence pill, which was still as much as 100000.


    Boy, you''re enlightened.


    Immediately, looking at yebufan, Qian Duoduo said slowly:


    "Boy, let''s settle the accounts. Let me tell you something. Although this refined yuan pill seems very powerful, the premise is that you must have a lot. If it''s just one or two, it won''t do much."


    When it comes to money and business, the fat man immediately turns into a profiteer.


    "So if an outsider wants to buy at least a hundred pieces, or even a thousand pieces, it''s useless to buy less. But in this way, the price will become higher. How much will it cost to buy a hundred pieces, or even a thousand pieces?"


    "Not everyone can afford it."


    "If you can''t afford it, no one will buy it."


    "Therefore, if you want to sell Jingyuan pills, you can''t set the price higher. Mr. Qian can''t sell them at a high price, and naturally you can''t buy them at a high price. After all, Mr. Qian is not easy. He still has so many people under his control, so you can''t lose money?"


    "Well, how about ten gold coins?"


    "Xiaofan, you don''t know how difficult it is to do business now. If it weren''t for saving some dowry for Rumeng, Qian would have retired."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, yebufan gave an unnatural pumping at the corner of his mouth.


    The fat man just wants to buy Jingyuan pill at a low price and then sell it at a high price.


    An absolute profiteer.


    "Who said these essence pills were for you?" Immediately, ye Bufan''s eyes turned white and his face was disordered.


    "Well?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned.


    "Not for me?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    A moment later, Qian Duoduo burst into laughter: "Xiaofan, they are all a family. Why are you so polite? However, although these essence pills are not very valuable, they are also Xiaofan''s kindness. The gift is light and the affection is heavy, so Qian accepted them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan could not help but draw again at the corner of his mouth. People wanted face and trees wanted skin. The fat man simply had no face and no skin: "this 100000 essence pill is really a gift, but it''s just for you to send it out instead of for you."


    "What do you mean?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned: "not for me?"


    "No."


    "To whom?"


    "In Shenwu mainland, whoever has money will give money. It''s better for those martial arts families. They should all be rich." Yebufan said directly without hesitation.


    "To them?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned and said angrily, "you black sheep, are you full? Why don''t you give them to your future father-in-law? Why do you give them to those irrelevant guys? Can they have beautiful daughters to marry you?"


    "You''re a meat bun. You''ll never get back. If yetianxiong, that old bastard, knew you were such a black sheep, he would have to break your legs."


    "How can you catch a big fish without bait?" Yebufan completely ignored Qian Duoduo''s accusations and played with them.


    "Long line fishing for big fish?"


    Qian Duoduo''s eyes lit up. As a profiteer, he immediately knew what yebufan was going to do, and immediately said: "boy, do you have more essence pills?"


    As soon as he said this, Qian Duoduo almost slapped himself in the face. Some time ago, he had seen yebufan refining this essence pill with his own eyes.


    Without Dan furnace, Dan fire and materials, ye Bufan will not fail. As long as he has time, ye Bufan can refine as many as he wants.


    "You don''t have to worry about how many essence pills you don''t have." After waving his hand, yebufan continued, "you just need to send out the 100000 essence pill to let those martial arts families or all the rich people in Shenwu mainland know the value of the essence pill."


    "Tell them that Linglong chamber of Commerce will hold a super auction in the near future. The thing to be auctioned is Jingyuan pill. The time will be determined."


    "If you want? Then prepare money as soon as possible. The more, the better."


    "Gold coins and Yuan stones are OK."


    "Gulu......"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Qian Duoduo''s Adam''s Apple moved and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. This boy wants to catch everyone.


    What is Jingyuan pill?


    It''s a cultivation and a life-saving pill.


    When a warrior runs out of strength during a battle, he becomes a warrior and can only be slaughtered by others.


    There are countless pills on the Shenwu continent. Naturally, there are many pills that can restore yuan power, but most of them recover slowly. Even if there is one that can recover instantly, there will be great sequelae after taking it.


    But the essence pill is different.


    This thing has no side effects at all, and it can be transformed into yuan force directly at the entrance. It can be said that as long as you have enough essence pills, you can fight all the time. How crazy is this?


    What''s more, it can improve cultivation.


    Is money important or strength important?


    Strength, of course.


    A refined yuan pill is equivalent to one star condensing yuan territory and one body of Yuan strength. After taking it, it can be directly converted into accomplishments. There is no doubt that it will help the martial artists who condense yuan territory, return to Yuan territory, and even Shenyuan territory.


    As long as there is Jingyuan pill, anyone is a genius of martial arts.


    Empire, family, martial arts academy?


    Just ask, which of these behemoths does not have its own descendants?


    For those who are strong in the heaven, the effect of Jingyuan pill is already negligible. If you want to take it in large quantities, it will be more than worth the loss to improve your accomplishments. However, they can buy it for their family descendants.


    How many families are there in the three martial arts academies?


    How many rich people are there in Shenwu mainland?


    countless.


    What kind of situation will it become if all these people come together to bid for and compete for something?


    Absolutely crazy.


    What''s more, if you don''t buy it, you have to buy it even if you sell iron.


    Why?


    Any family, any power, the top strong is the pillar. However, every family and power, their descendants are the foundation of their inheritance. With enough Jingyuan pills, their family descendants can grow rapidly. On the contrary, they will fall behind others.


    What will happen over time?


    Take the martial arts academy family for example. Maybe the current second rate family will be surpassed or even replaced by his third rate family in a hundred years.


    During a breath, Qian Duoduo thought of many things. Looking at yebufan, he felt his scalp numb.


    This boy is so cruel.


    He wanted to use a small essence pill to catch all the families. Not only that, he would also brazenly rob these people, and even let them be robbed willingly.


    Hard, too hard.


    It was insane.


    But I like money.


    "Cough."


    Immediately, Qian Duoduo coughed softly and said solemnly, "Xiaofan, it''s OK to help you with the publicity, and you also have 30% of the shares of Linglong chamber of Commerce. It''s not a problem to hold a super auction, but..."


    "Half."


    Just as Qian Duoduo was half talking, yebufan directly interrupted. Yebufan knew exactly what the dead fat man was thinking.


    "Half a percent? What do you mean?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned and pretended not to understand.


    "This auction of Jingyuan pill will give you half of all the proceeds."


    "Only half of it? Xiaofan, do you know how much you charge for the auction products of Linglong chamber of Commerce? Although you..."


    "The bottom line is that people don''t have enough money to swallow an elephant. Half of the money is the bottom line. I can''t have more than one copper coin. If I can use the money, I can do it. If I can''t, I can''t find someone else." Yebufan''s face was resolute and could not be discussed.


    Qian Duoduo was stunned and looked at yebufan in astonishment. "Do you know how much profit will be made if this auction is really implemented? I''m afraid it''s enough to buy Linglong chamber of Commerce. Are you useful? What''s your use?"


    "Buy your life!!"


    Yebufan said decisively.

 Chapter 412

    "Buy your life?"


    Looking at yebufan, Qian Duoduo was a little stunned, and then he was very angry.


    For four days, he thought that yebufan had put down the spirit refining of the demon childe, but unexpectedly, the boy still didn''t give up.


    "Boy, don''t you understand what Lord Qian has told you? Even if a saint enters the Wangyao mountain, he may not be able to kill the demon boy. What''s more, you think a little money can invite a saint to go to Wangyao mountain to commit danger or even die? That''s impossible." Immediately, Qian Duoduo shouted with a messy face.


    Stubborn donkey, you are a stubborn donkey.


    If you weren''t the son of a bitch of yetianxiong''s family, Lord Qian wouldn''t be bothered to talk to you or explain to you.


    To die, die.


    Yebufan gave a lot of money for nothing: "who told you that I would spend less money to buy the life of the demon childe to refine his soul?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Qian Duoduo was stunned: "whose life do you want to buy?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Now you just have to answer the question: do you accept the deal or not? Half of the reward is less than the cost?" Yebufan directly avoided the question of money. He said in his heart that if you knew what Ben Shao wanted to do, you would help me.


    "What if I don''t answer?"


    Qian Duoduo frowned.


    Yebufan smiled: "what else can I do? Ben Shao can only find one of the other two chambers of Commerce."


    "Aren''t you afraid of them killing people and taking money?" Qian Duoduo''s voice sank: "such a huge deal is enough for them to kill you, or... Most people in the world will do so."


    "There''s no way. Why don''t you answer uncle Qian? I don''t want to live or die. I can only let God decide." Yebufan shrugged and spread his hands.


    "I owe you in my last life."


    Qian Duoduo said sternly, and then said, "come on, how many refined yuan pills are you going to auction? And when will the auction begin?"


    "Thank you, uncle Qian."


    After laughing, yebufan said, "I don''t know how many refined pill to auction, but it won''t be less. As for the time, when I finish refining the refined pill needed for the auction, I will immediately notify uncle Qian and start the auction directly. Before that, uncle Qian asked them to prepare the money. The more, the better."


    "Also, you can decide the place, uncle Qian."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, Qian Duoduo was stunned. He looked at yebufan with stunned eyes and said, "are you not going to auction in your seven kill station?"


    "I understand that every man is innocent and bears his own sins. Money is important, but life is equally important. I don''t want to get myself into trouble." Yebufan smiled and said.


    "You know what it is."


    "In addition, uncle Qian, is there anything in your Linglong chamber of commerce that can change your appearance? Or can you find it?" Then yebufan asked again.


    Qian Duoduo was puzzled: "what do you want this thing for?"


    "Naturally useful."


    After smiling, ye Bufan said, "don''t worry, I''ll buy it."


    "Who do you think Qian is? Do you think he only has money in his heart?" Qian Duoduo glared at yebufan and said viciously.


    Immediately, he took out a stack of books from his body, found one of them, handed it to yebufan, and said, "but Lord Qian''s family is small, so he still has to give it." Finally, he added: "you have everything you want. Take your time and tell Lord Qian when you finish."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan could not help drawing at the corner of his mouth.


    Previously, Qian Duoduo''s righteous words made him think that the fat man really didn''t accept money, but he didn''t think... His nature is hard to change.


    No longer paying attention to Qian Duoduo, yebufan directly took over the book like book in his hand, and a few words on the cover instantly came into view.


    Linglong chamber of Commerce, Yirong class.


    The seven words made yebufan a little stunned, and he couldn''t help but look at Qian Duoduo: "are these easy to look items on it?"


    "Nonsense."


    Qian Duoduo gave him a white look.


    Yebufan ignored him and opened the book directly. On the first page, a variety of commodity names appeared in yebufan''s eyes.


    Jueyan pill: one pill will ruin your face. If you have a woman who envies, envies and hates, what are you waiting for? Give her a reward.


    Duration: permanent.


    Bone melting pill: six feet tall is not a dream. If you don''t think you are tall enough, Gu Rong Dan is definitely your best choice.


    Duration: two hours.


    Yirong pill: a pill. You can change whoever you want. Do you want to be a handsome man like the president of Linglong chamber of Commerce? Yi Rong Dan, fulfill your dream of president.


    Duration, two hours.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the introduction of the third Yirong pill, yebufan couldn''t help but look at Qian Duoduo, and then he drew from the corners of his mouth.


    casual and elegant bearing?


    Yebufan could not help shaking.


    "Can only pills change your appearance?" Then, yebufan looked at Qian Duoduo and asked, although there are many kinds of pills, most of them can only last for about two hours, which obviously does not meet yebufan''s requirements.


    "Can''t you see it yourself?"


    Seeing ye Bufan in vain, Qian Duoduo said: "there are three kinds of pills, masks and martial arts. The first one is pills, the middle one is area, and the last one is martial arts. Each of the three types, the more the latter, the higher the grade, the more natural, the effect and the price."


    "Martial arts?"


    Yebufan''s eyes lit up.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, he turned directly to the last page, and looked at the last one, the principle of leaf size. If you want to choose, you can choose the best.


    Tianyan Qiyun (divine level): it can change your appearance when you are in an entry-level environment; Small adult environment, can change body shape; Dacheng environment can change the sound; Perfect environment, can change gender; Artistic conception can transform all creatures in the world.


    The simple introduction made yebufan tremble. He looked at Qian Duoduo and said in horror, "the last sentence of the seven rhymes on this day, artistic conception, can transform all the creatures in the world. What does it mean?"


    "Don''t you understand?"


    With a glance at ye Bufan, Qian Duoduo despised him: "that is to say, once this martial arts skill is cultivated to the artistic conception, it can break the racial restrictions, and our Terran can be transformed into a demon race, a wild beast, or other races."


    "Shit."


    Yebufan exclaimed, "that''s it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, Qian Duoduo''s mouth twitched and he said in disorder: "boy, open your eyes and see clearly. This is a divine level martial art. Do you understand it? I''m afraid you can''t cultivate artistic conception in your life. It''s good to achieve small achievements."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned and said, "you don''t have to take care of it. I want it now. Can I do it? I won''t know until I try."


    Divine level martial arts?


    With the inheritance of shifeixuan, for ye Bufan, there was no difference between the divine level martial arts and the human level martial arts.


    The most important thing is that this is exactly what he needs now.


    Get started and change your appearance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Facing yebufan''s answer, Qian Duoduo was speechless.


    How do you know if you don''t try?


    You don''t have to try Lord Qian. Since ancient times, several people have been able to cultivate divine level martial arts to artistic conception, let alone an auxiliary martial art.


    "Forget it."


    Shaking his head, Qian Duoduo took the book in yebufan''s hand and said helplessly, "if you have to do something about it, you can do it. Lord Qian doesn''t care. Someone will send you the martial arts some other day." Later, he took another look at yebufan and said in a deep voice, "do you have anything else to do, boy? Nothing. Lord Qian will flash away first."


    "No more."


    Yebufan answered and reminded: "just send the martial arts skills to Ben Shao as soon as possible, and don''t forget about the Jingyuan pill."


    "I wonder if Lord Qian owed you in his last life." After a word, Qian Duoduo threw a Sumi ring to yebufan: "take it."


    "What''s in here?" After taking xumijie, yebufan glanced at Qian Duoduo in astonishment and asked instinctively.


    "Qian forgot to give you the 3000 sets of equipment you asked for. Now you have collected it. As for the money, you can deduct it directly from the essence pill." In a word, Qian Duoduo disappeared directly into the hall.


    "3000 sets of equipment?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Your uncle!!"


    Then he couldn''t help shouting.


    I forgot about the goods. He was obviously afraid that he would not pay for them, so he never took them out. If he didn''t want to auction the Jingyuan pill later, there would be a large amount of income through the hands of Qian Duoduo. I''m afraid he won''t come out now.


    This money slave¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 413

    Threethousand xuanbing sabres, threethousand xuanbing armours, threethousand xuanbing soft armours, threethousand xuanbing long bows, and onehundredthousand iron arrows. However, the onehundredthousand iron arrows are not xuanbing level, but they are much sharper and harder than ordinary arrows.


    Silver sabre, silver armor, silver soft armor, silver long bow, silver iron arrow, without exception, according to yebufan''s requirements, all these weapons are engraved with words that show the identity of the owner. It is not the word "Ye" that yebufan originally asked for, but the word "seven kills" instead.


    The blood red word "seven kills" is flirtatious, evil and pervading.


    It must have been Qian Duoduo who guessed that yebufan was the equipment for the seventh kill army, so he made a temporary change.


    Although Qian Duoduo made the decision without authorization, yebufan was very satisfied.


    In xumijie, in addition to these 3000 sets of xuanbing level equipment, there is also a knife, a sword, a gun, a halberd and a bow. There is no doubt that these are all ground level weapons, which makes yebufan excited.


    With the local soldiers, his martial arts will no longer be restricted by weapons. From now on, he can display his Tianjie martial arts recklessly.


    In addition, yebufan also found a dagger emitting a faint green light in xumijie. I think this should be the ''demon scale'' of the soldier that day.


    But yebufan didn''t care too much. After all, now he has more important things to do, that is to avenge Cong Shang.


    Of course, with this batch of equipment, no matter ye Bufan or members of the seventh kill army, their strength and combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    Especially those seven kill members who have cultivated the immortal golden body formula. Imagine that these people are specially cultivated bodies. If they wear a xuanbing soft armour and xuanbing generals, how much will their defense reach?


    Absolutely horrible.


    Put away xumijie, yebufan went out of the hall, then found Lengfeng to explain, and left directly.


    It is enough to have cold front management at the seven kill camp. As for security, now there are 35 Shenyuan warriors in the seven kill army, and tens of thousands of them have returned to yuan. There is no need to worry about security at all. What''s more, there is a Tang Yuan hidden in the station.


    That''s the real warrior.


    Whoever comes will die.


    Of course, yebufan was worried that after his party entered the Wangyao mountain, the demon childe knew that he had brought people with him, and even knew the specific number of people clearly. This inevitably made yebufan suspect that some of the peripheral members of the seven kill had leaked the news, even deliberately.


    This natural leaf of yebufan reminds the cold front.


    Now yebufan doesn''t have time to pay attention to these, and he doesn''t want to. Now he just wants to do one thing - refine the essence pill.


    This is the beginning of his revenge and the capital.


    ¡­¡­


    Daqian Dynasty.


    Even in the mighty land with numerous empires, the Daqian Dynasty was also among the top ten behemoths, and its comprehensive national strength was far beyond that of the Ziyun Empire and the Daqin empire. Of course, such a Daqian Dynasty is not enough to deter those martial arts academy families. However, none of the martial arts academy families dare to provoke the Daqian Dynasty.


    Not for anything else, just because more than ten years ago, the Daqian Dynasty produced a man of the moment who was as famous as the flying dragon commander yetianxiong - the king of wealth and Qian Longyuan.


    Although Qian Longyuan claimed that he had left the Daqian Dynasty and changed his name to Qian Duoduo, his blood is thicker than water, and his kinship will not change. If anyone dares to provoke the Daqian Dynasty, he will have to weigh his ability and qualification to bear the anger of the money King Qian Duoduo.


    The imperial capital of the great Qianlong Empire, neiwan of the imperial palace.


    At this moment, in the early days, on the Jinluan hall, qianlongming, the emperor of the great Qianlong Empire, was sitting on the Golden Dragon chair, and the emperor''s officials and generals were separated on both sides.


    Family, country and world affairs.


    The literary ministers and military generals assisted the emperor in managing the great imperial dynasty. At the same time, they were also the emperor''s eyes and ears, so that the emperor could always understand the situation of the imperial dynasty.


    At this moment, on the main hall, there are people reporting to qianlongming about the recent Daqian Dynasty. But at this time, a voice suddenly rang out in the minds of the people in the hall: "hahaha, everyone is here. It seems that this king is coming at the right time."


    If you don''t see a man, hear his voice first.


    The sudden sound stunned everyone present.


    The next second, a figure appeared in the center of the hall out of thin air. Everyone was stunned again in their sight.


    "See the king of wealth!!"


    The neat sound sounded in an instant.


    "No, No."


    Qian Duoduo shook his hand and said with a smile. Then he looked at the emperor qianlongming above the hall.


    At this time, qianlongming had stepped down from the Golden Dragon chair. When Qian Duoduo looked at him, he came to Qian Duoduo and said with a smile: "brother, what brings you here today?"


    Qianlongming asked, and so did the generals present.


    How long has the king of wealth not been in the Daqian dynasty?


    a year? two years? three years? They can hardly remember. The last time Qian Duoduo came to the Daqian Dynasty, it must have been ten years ago?


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Suddenly, Qian Duoduo gave a sharp reprimand, pointing to Qian Longming''s hatred of iron and steel: "brother Huang, brother Huang, look at what the Empire has been controlled by you over the years. Aren''t you afraid that your father will get up from the coffin in anger?"


    "Well?"


    Qianduoduo''s voice just fell, and qianlongming was stunned.


    The same is true of Wen Chen and Wu Jiang.


    Suddenly, a literary minister stepped out, faced Qian Duoduo, and said with both fists: "I inform the king of wealth that the king of wealth''s evaluation of his majesty is really unfair to his majesty. Since his accession to the throne, his majesty has worked hard for the imperial dynasty. Now, the imperial power..."


    "Stop!!"


    Wen Chen just said half of what he said, but he was interrupted by Qian Duoduo waving his hand: "these are all small things. Let''s not mention them."


    "Little things?"


    The speaker was stunned.


    Other people, even Qian Longming, looked at Qian Duoduo with stunned and puzzled eyes - this is a small thing, and what is a big thing.


    "Brother Huang, what is this place?" Ignoring the consternation of the crowd, Qian Duoduo pointed to the ground and looked at Qian Longming and asked.


    "Jinluan hall?"


    Qianlongming looked at Qian Duoduo with suspicious eyes and said in dismay.


    "Where is the Jinluan hall?" Qian Duoduo asked again.


    "The palace?"


    "Where is the palace?"


    "Imperial capital."


    "The emperor asked you again, how much do you charge for entering the city?"


    "Entry fee?"


    Qianlongming was stunned.


    "This..."


    He was hesitant again. As the Emperor Qianlong, Qian Longming would not care about such trifles, and how would he know the cost of entering the city.


    "Report back to the king of wealth. Each person will charge ten copper coins for entering the city. The goods of the caravan will be calculated separately. According to the number of goods, they are divided into three levels: Twenty copper coins, fifty copper coins, and one silver coin." At this time, another Wen Chen stood up, looked at Qian Duoduo and said respectfully.


    "Listen, listen."


    Qian Duoduo pointed to the literary minister, looked at Qian Longming and said angrily, "what is this place? The capital of the great Qianlong Empire, the foundation of the country, is also the symbol of the country. But you are so lucky that you only charge one person ten copper for a city entry fee."


    "You''re a disgrace to the imperial court."


    "Tell me, if you did this, would your father be so angry that he would get up from the coffin?"


    "Sure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo said, and qianlongming couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    The same is true of Wen Chen and Wu Jiang.


    Is that what you''re talking about?


    Nima, it''s just a fee for entering the city. Are you? However, everyone was relieved at the thought of Qian Duoduo''s urination.


    Immediately, qianlongming said with a wry smile, "how much do you think is appropriate, brother?" As for this brother with the same father and mother, qianlongming is speechless. You haven''t come back for ten years. Once you come back, you tell me that the cost of entering the city is too small?


    "Onehundredthousand, one person."


    Qian Duoduo said with a serious face.


    "How much?"


    Everyone was stunned and stared at Qian Duoduo. They even thought they had heard wrong.


    "Brother Huang, how many people can afford the 100000 copper coins, that is, ten gold coins? I''m afraid there will be no one in the imperial capital before long." As soon as the words were over, qianlongming looked at Qian Duoduo, shook his head and said with a wry smile, "brother Huang, your joke is not funny at all."


    "Who''s kidding you?"


    Qian Duoduo gave a sharp reprimand and said solemnly, "who told you it was copper coins? Qian said gold coins, 100000 gold coins, understand?"


    "100000 gold coins?"


    Everyone was stunned and breathed.


    Are you stealing money?


    Qian Duoduo ignored it and continued: "what''s more, the food in your restaurant in the imperial capital city is so delicious. Why is the price so cheap? Are these bosses brainless?"


    "Go up, you must go up."


    "In my opinion, a meal is at least onemillion gold coins."


    "If they don''t go up, you make a decree to let them go up. If anyone doesn''t go up, it''s resisting the decree, closing down the shop, and killing the head."


    "And the accommodation."


    "If you live in dozens of copper coins a night, the most expensive one is a gold. Such a restaurant has no grade at first sight."


    "Good goods are not cheap, good goods are not cheap."


    "Up, must go up."


    After patting qianlongming on the shoulder, Qian Duoduo said to Qian Duoduo, "brother Huang, can you let him eat less for you? How can you say that you are also the king of a country? How can you make everything in the imperial city so cheap? No, no, you can''t do this. You have to change."


    "Food, clothing, housing and transportation must all be increased."


    "Grade, do you understand grade?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo said, but Qian Longming and the generals at the scene were dumbfounded. They stared at Qian Duoduo like monsters.


    One entry fee, 100000 gold coins.


    A meal, more than a million gold.


    You steal money!!!

 Chapter 414

    Regard wealth as your life, Lord of wealth.


    As officials of the Daqian Dynasty, all the ministers and generals present knew that they were the king of wealth, but they did not expect that the other party had reached such a level.


    Is this the Lord?


    This is more bandit than bandit.


    Know your son better than your father, and know your brother better than your brother.


    As the younger brother of Qian Duoduo, qianlongming naturally knows his elder brother very well. He can''t get up early without profit. I''m afraid he''s going to entrap people in the capital of Daqian. However, this may not be a good thing for Daqian empire.


    The city entrance fee is 100000?


    This money will undoubtedly enrich the imperial treasury in the end.


    A meal, a million dollars?


    One room, 100000 gold?


    Undoubtedly, this will make the merchants in the imperial city become rich overnight. Similarly, when they make money, the imperial tax will naturally increase.


    At this point, Qian Long thought for a while. He still had concerns and said, "brother Huang, if you do this, will they still come? Moreover, if you do this, I''m afraid the whole imperial capital will fall into chaos."


    "No."


    As soon as Qian Longming''s voice fell, Qian Duoduo waved his hand and vowed: "the emperor has already made up his mind for you. Take this entry fee as an example. When a large number of people came to the city, they still received the same entry fee as before."


    "As well as food, clothing, housing and transportation, they all remain the same."


    "After all, these people were born and grew up in Daqian. As a member of the Daqian emperor, they should be given preferential treatment in Daqian."


    "Relatively speaking, non Da Qian people will not have such preferential treatment in Da Qian''s land. Therefore, the cost of entering the city is a little higher."


    "This is a national policy."


    "It is also the unique welfare of the Dalin people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, whether Qian Longming or the literary minister and general, the crowd became confused, crazy and speechless.


    Is that what you said about the national policy?


    What''s more, the entrance fee of ten copper coins and 100000 gold coins is a little higher. It''s a world apart.


    Qian Duoduo ignored it and continued: "in addition, brother Huang, I just thought about it. I''d better recruit all the shops in the imperial capital. During the period when brother Huang and I were entertaining distinguished guests, all the shops were hung with the signboard ''Linglong chamber of Commerce''."


    "Of course, the Emperor didn''t want them for nothing. During the recruitment period, the emperor subsidized them 1000 gold coins per day in each shop."


    "Everything else remains the same."


    "Of course, the price must go up. Moreover, during this period, they still operate by themselves, but all the profits belong to me."


    "I''ll pay them dividends afterwards."


    Qian Longming, as well as other literary ministers and generals, are the monarchs of a country, while others are important officials of the imperial court. They are not ordinary people. Naturally, they can understand the meaning of Qian Duoduo''s words and understand why he did so.


    For the major merchants in the Imperial City, there are many, even many, thousand gold coins. After all, they can never earn a thousand gold coins a day.


    Moreover, those who hang up the Linglong chamber of Commerce will never cause trouble and dissatisfaction. Even if they are angry, they will all be counted on qianduoduo. They will not embarrass the store owners, nor will they hurt the killers.


    This is a guarantee for merchants.


    "As for whether they will come or not, don''t worry. They are all rich people. If they don''t want this money, they can''t get rid of it." Immediately, Qian Duoduo shook his hand and continued. After that, he glanced at Qian Longming again and said, "however, at that time, the imperial brother will lend you this imperial palace Wan."


    "Borrow the palace?"


    Qianlongming was stunned.


    "At that time, the emperor will hold an auction here. There are a lot of people. There is no room for them except the Palace Square."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qianlongming''s mouth twitched. He understood why his royal brother was confident that these people would come. He was afraid that his auction would be absolutely extraordinary.


    Looking at Qian Longming with a disordered face, Qian Duoduo glared at him: "what are your eyes? Do you know, the emperor is helping you."


    "Help me?"


    Qianlongming was stunned.


    Qian Duoduo hated the iron and said, "you stupid man, you are the king of a country. How did you become the emperor?"


    Qianlongming twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Qian Duoduo continued: "I tell you, it''s not the martial arts academy family that will come. It''s also the rich people on the mainland. You can''t see these people at ordinary times. Brother Huang, this is creating an opportunity for you."


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, Qian Longming''s heart suddenly trembled.


    The same is true of Wen Chen and Wu Jiang.


    Wu Yuan family?


    These are the transcendent existence of Shenwu continent, which has been inherited for thousands of years. Any one can make the imperial dynasty tremble.


    "Brother Huang means..."


    Qianlongming''s deep eyes instantly looked at Qian Duoduo.


    "Stupid!!"


    Qian Duoduo angrily said, "I''m still a father and uncle. Many of my royal nephews are old enough to have a wife and children. When the time comes, the elders of the martial arts academy family will come. Won''t the younger generation come?"


    "Tell me, which of you royal families is not married to three wives and four concubines. In that case, who is not married?"


    "Tell those kids that if they have a crush on any girl at that time, they will tell Uncle Huang that they will provide their own bride price and uncle Huang will help them propose marriage."


    "Make sure that ten make sevenoreight."


    "The emperor of Daqian was in the secular world. He was so poor that the princes couldn''t give a decent dowry. It''s understandable. But these girls are different. They were all born extraordinary. Can they get married with less dowry?"


    "Less, that is losing face."


    "I tell you, these people had better face up, so they will definitely give you a small dowry when the time comes. Even more will scare you to death."


    "Of course..."


    Qian Duoduo smiled, rubbed his hands and said, "you have to tell the emperor''s nephews that uncle Huang is a very old man. He is helping them propose marriage and run errands. Do you have to pay a little for the hard work? Don''t pay too much. Let them share half of the dowry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, qianlongming couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth. There was no exception to a kind of literary minister and military general present.


    The Lord has got into the eye of money.


    Dig a pit in Daqian emperor to jump for the families of the martial arts academy. They don''t say anything about the pit. Now they are still thinking about the girls of the families?


    If it''s just like this, after all, it''s only good for the Daqian royal family to climb the martial arts academy family, not bad.


    Afraid those princes can''t live in these girls?


    impossible.


    Qian Duoduo said that there could be sevenoreight out of ten. That is to say, these people also want to climb Qian Duoduo''s backer.


    What will these women do when they marry into the royal family?


    Absolutely not.


    But it happened that the goods also mentioned the bride price and dowry, and it happened that the dowry should be divided by half? This makes people have to doubt that the goods are aimed at those dowries. They want to cover the white wolf with nothing.


    However, in the final analysis, it is good for the royal family.


    Apart from other things, these women themselves, living in a rich family, must have been carefully cultivated since childhood.


    The absolute pride of heaven.


    Follow the rooster and the dog.


    If these tianzhijiao girls marry into the royal family of Daqian, they will become members of the royal family? Indirectly, it is not equal to the strength of the growing royal family.


    Without waiting for qianlongming and others to think more, Qian Duoduo said again, "well, the emperor brother has said everything that should be said. Go and do it quickly."


    "Remember, in the Imperial City, every shop counts as one. All shops must hang the signs of Linglong chamber of Commerce. In addition, prices can now rise."


    "That''s it. I''ll go first."


    Hearing this, qianlongming was stunned: "brother Huang, are you leaving now? Otherwise, it''s not too late to stay for a meal."


    "Do you think everyone is just like you, without any ambition?" Qian Longming glanced at Qian Duoduo, but Qian Duoduo didn''t have a good way: "do you know that your royal brother now has tens of millions of dollars every minute? How can he have time to eat?"


    "Just stay here for a while. The emperor feels distressed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qianlongming couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth again.


    It''s hopeless. My brother is hopeless. If loving money is also a disease, qianduoduo is already terminally ill.


    "Well, I''m leaving."


    In a word, Qian Duoduo disappeared in the same place.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, the audience was speechless for a while.


    Come in a hurry, go in a hurry.


    It has to be said that the LORD had a hard life.


    But at this time, qianlongming looked at what the literary ministers and generals were just about to say. Outside the hall, a strong wind came. Before the people could figure out what was going on, Qian Duoduo appeared in front of qianlongming.


    "Brother Huang, are you...?"


    Looking at Qian Duoduo who had gone back and forth in front of him, qianlongming asked with a puzzled and stunned look on his face.


    "That..."


    Qian Duoduo smiled, looked at Qian Longming, raised his right hand, rubbed his fingers and said, "brother Huang, seeing that our dream girl''s birthday is coming, do you think you should show your respect as Uncle Huang?"

 Chapter 415

    In the Daqian Dynasty, the main hall of the imperial palace.


    Qian Longming sat on the Golden Dragon chair and looked directly at the main gate of the hall. So did the literary ministers and generals. They seemed to be waiting for Qian Duoduo to turn back again.


    Ten minutes later, Qian Duoduo didn''t show up.


    Qianlongming shook his head with a wry smile and took back his eyes. He looked at a middle-aged man closest to him on the left side of the hall and said, "Zhang Shuai, did you hear what brother Huang said just now?"


    "Your Majesty, I will hear you clearly." The middle-aged man stepped out and stood in the center of the hall, facing qianlongming, holding his hands in boxing.


    "OK."


    Qianlongming answered with one word and said, "you should do it yourself. It must be done in two days."


    "Yes."


    The man answered and went back.


    "Where is commander Wang?"


    Without the slightest hesitation, qianlongming said again.


    "At the end."


    Just after qianlongming''s voice fell, outside the hall, a man wearing armor and a sharp sword ran into the hall, knelt on one knee and said to qianlongming.


    "According to my instructions, I will immediately announce King Jing, King GUI and King Teng... To enter the palace. In addition, I will recall the eldest prince, the third prince and the fourth prince. They must return to the imperial capital within three days." Qianlongming doesn''t do any rest.


    Although Qian Duoduo said a lot about the bride price and dowry, Qian Longming knew that this was indeed an opportunity for the Daqian Dynasty. As Qian Duoduo said, the royal family''s children have three wives and four concubines. Who they marry is not marriage.


    "Yes."


    The visitor answered and left immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Linglong chamber of Commerce headquarters.


    As one of the three super chambers of Commerce in Shenwu mainland, Linglong chamber of Commerce has a great reputation, which can be said to be known all over the world. However, the headquarters of Linglong chamber of commerce is very mysterious. So far, no one knows about it except Qian Duoduo himself.


    The magnificent hall is resplendent.


    The entire Linglong chamber of Commerce headquarters is made of gold, as are all tables and chairs. It is absolutely luxurious and absolutely a loser.


    After Qian Duoduo returned from Daqian Empire, without any hesitation, he directly recalled the head of Linglong chamber of Commerce in the three martial arts academies.


    At the moment, Qian Duoduo is standing in front of the Golden Dragon chair in the hall. In front of him, there are eleven people standing in the hall.


    Looking at these people, Qian Duoduo held a small porcelain vase in his hand, raised it in front of them and said, "do you know what''s in it?"


    "Pills?"


    Someone said.


    "That''s right."


    Qian Duoduo answered with a smile, "the pill in it is called ''Jingyuan pill''. Next, our Linglong chamber of Commerce will hold a super auction in the imperial capital of the Daqian Dynasty for this'' Jingyuan pill ''."


    "Jingyuan pill?"


    "Super auction?"


    "In the Daqian dynasty?"


    The eleven people present were all stunned. They looked stunned and looked at each other. It seemed that they could not react for a while.


    A few moments later, one of the middle-aged women looked at Qian Duoduo and hesitated: "president, is it unreasonable to hold a super auction for a pill in the Daqian Dynasty, not in the headquarters of our chamber of Commerce?"


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me first."


    Qian Duoduo waved his hand, then said with a smile: "you must be very strange to the three words of Jingyuan pill, or even have never heard of it before, so you don''t know the effect of this pill, and naturally you don''t know its value."


    "Now, I will tell you about his role."


    "The refined yuan pill can instantly restore the yuan power consumed after taking it, and can also directly improve cultivation. The yuan power contained in a refined yuan pill is equivalent to the sum of yuan power of a yuan warrior."


    "In addition, there are no side effects and sequelae after taking Jingyuan pill. It can be said that you can eat it as sugar beans."


    Never mind what you say.


    "Boom!"


    Qian Duoduo''s words made the eleven people present unable to help themselves. Their bodies, even their souls, trembled fiercely, and their faces were even more shocked to the extreme.


    Instantly restore yuan force.


    Directly improve accomplishments.


    No side effects, no sequelae.


    As a big shopkeeper of Linglong chamber of Commerce, the 11 people present were all thoughtful and smart people. They immediately thought of this key point.


    Jingyuan pill?


    This pill is against heaven.


    "President, I don''t know... How many pills are there?" Immediately, the middle-aged woman asked again.


    Is this pill really so rebellious?


    They never question the words of the president of the chamber of Commerce.


    origin?


    That''s not what they need to consider. It doesn''t matter whether it''s stolen or robbed.


    "As many as you want."


    Qian Duoduo smiled and said that he had seen yebufan refining the essence pill with his own eyes. It can be said that as long as ye Bufan does not die, the essence pill will not be exhausted.


    "Hiss..."


    All the eleven could not help taking a breath.


    How many, how many?


    This kind of anti heaven pill, coupled with the fact that there is no limit on the number, is simply trying to make a fortune.


    "Well, get down to business."


    Looking at the shocked and excited eleven people on their faces, Qian Duoduo smiled and said, "there is only one thing to call you back this time, that is, in addition to Qianyuan, the other ten people, each taking 10000 essence pills away."


    "Of course, these pills are not for you to sell, but for you to give away. 100000 refined yuan pills must be sent to 100000 families and forces. As for whom to give, don''t tell me more?"


    "The rich, of course."


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, everyone smiled calmly.


    "That''s right."


    Qian Duoduo answered and said, "Whoever has money in his pocket has no money. You must know better than me."


    "Ha ha."


    Everyone smiled.


    Qian Duoduo continued, "now, you have five things to do."


    "First, mobilize the people below you to send these 100000 essence pills in the shortest time."


    "Remember, it must be delivered to those who are in charge."


    "Second, the person who received the Jingyuan pill must understand and realize the value of the Jingyuan Pill on the spot."


    "Third, tell him that Linglong chamber of Commerce will hold an auction recently, an auction with only Jingyuan pill. At that time, all forces in the Shenwu mainland may participate. The time and place are to be determined. It is the imperial capital of the Daqian Dynasty."


    "Although the time is yet to be determined, you should let them know that because the pharmacist who refined the essence pill can''t determine the time himself, the auction may start at any time. It may be tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow. In short, we should find a way to get them to Daqian imperial capital as soon as possible."


    "Fourth, tell them that if you want to participate in the auction, you must have an invitation letter from the chamber of Commerce. The invitation letter can be bought in the imperial capital of the Daqian Dynasty."


    "Fifth, build momentum."


    "Jingyuan pill, the imperial capital of the Daqian Dynasty, the auction, and the invitation letter. In the shortest time, I want the Shenwu mainland to be known to all."


    "Do you understand?"


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, all the eleven were stunned.


    Super auction?


    This is definitely a genuine super auction. It is definitely an auction that has never been held since the establishment of Linglong chamber of Commerce.


    "Yes."


    The next second, eleven people answered in unison.


    Excited, excited.


    "Take it."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Qian Duoduo shook his right hand and shot out ten cold flashes in his hand, directly attacking the eleven people in front of him.


    Ten of them held a Xumi ring in their right hands. There is no doubt that the Xumi ring contained 10000 essence pills.


    "Qianyuan."


    Suddenly, Qian Duoduo gave a sharp drink.


    "President."


    A thin middle-aged man answered.


    Qian Duoduo said, "you are now asking people to make invitations to this auction and set a price of 10million gold coins."


    "Ten million gold coins?"


    The thin man was a little stunned. Looking at Qian Duoduo, he hesitated and said, "president, is this too little? We can auction this invitation before the auction of Jingyuan pill."


    "With the value of Jingyuan pill, this invitation is not expensive even if it sells for 100 million yuan. Even after the auction, it will be even higher."


    Birds of a feather flock together.


    Under Qian Duoduo, there are a group of profiteers.


    Qian Duoduo shook his head and said with a wry smile, "enough is enough. If you scrape too much, those people will run out of money when the auction is held. Well... Tut Tut, the little bastard will not swallow the money alive."

 Chapter 416

    How powerful is the Linglong chamber of Commerce?


    Tianhuang city is just the lowest level 3 town in Ziyun empire. However, such a small town still has a Linglong Pavilion of Linglong chamber of Commerce. Seeing the big from the small, we can imagine what will happen in other parts of Shenwu continent.


    Where there are people, there are Linglong chambers of Commerce.


    Where there is money, there is a Linglong chamber of Commerce.


    It is everywhere.


    It goes everywhere.


    In just two days, all the people in the Shenwu continent, above the Terran territory, from the three martial arts academies to the peddlers and soldiers, the poor people, talked about the essence pill. The three words "Jing Yuan Dan" are known all over the world once they become famous.


    Instantly restore yuan force.


    Directly improve accomplishments.


    No side effects, no sequelae.


    In the face of such a pill, all the gorgeous words in heaven and earth suddenly became pale and powerless. There were only two words - against the sky.


    Even, some people directly call it ''anti heaven pill''.


    As long as there is enough Jingyuan pill, anyone can eat it in the shortest time to return to the yuan realm, even the Shenyuan realm, and even the Sunday is not a problem.


    What does that mean?


    Once the essence pill is released, everyone is a demon of martial arts.


    Shock, madness, suffocation, trembling.


    However, one day after the Jingyuan pill exhibition is now in front of the world, and also the third day of the operation of Linglong chamber of Commerce, Linglong chamber of Commerce will hold a super auction with only ''Jingyuan pill'', which will ignite the whole Shenwu continent.


    Time: in the near future, to be determined, starting at any time.


    Location: the imperial capital of Daqian Dynasty.


    Currency: gold coin, Yuan Stone.


    The whole Terran, inexplicably choked.


    What does the super auction of Jingyuan pill mean?


    This means that there will be a large number of Jingyuan pills for auction at this auction, which means that as long as you have money, you can get a large number of Jingyuan pills.


    The first path of martial arts: devana, Ningyuan, Guiyuan, Shenyuan, Zhoutian, Shenwu.


    As long as you have money, Shenyuan is no longer a dream.


    For a time, on the whole Terran territory, all the rich people in the secular world fell into a state of madness. Money and money are external things. Life does not bring death. For them, life is the king and life is everything.


    How about having a fortune?


    At the end of life, no amount of money is just passing away.


    Death is like a lamp out.


    If you are a hundred years old, you will get onehundredandfifty yuan, two hundred yuan, three hundred yuan, five hundred yuan, and a thousand years old.


    In the Shenwu continent, where martial arts are prosperous, although some natural materials, earth treasures and panacea can also increase life, they are a few after all, and the effect is very small. Only a strong cultivation can gain a long life.


    It''s a pity that the martial arts are progressing step by step. It''s very difficult to become a strong man like Shenyuan and Zhoutian. Basic power, that is, martial arts talent, limits or even kills the martial arts achievements of the vast majority of people.


    You can spend a lot of money to buy a lot of natural materials and local treasures to support your life consumption. Diligence can make up for weakness. You can definitely break through the process of decaying the world in the shortest time and advance to congealing yuan.


    But even so, how many people are there in the world?


    Just because it''s not worth it.


    What''s the point of decaying from the world.


    What''s more, after the advanced level of Ning yuan, this method is no longer feasible. Even if you have countless natural materials and earth treasures, you can''t directly convert them into your own accomplishments. You should also cultivate and slowly refine them.


    With limited talent, the speed of refining will naturally be limited. The strength will be advanced slowly, and the realm that can be reached in one''s lifetime will naturally be limited.


    The stronger the strong, the weaker the weak.


    Talent determines fate.


    Now, however, the appearance of Jingyuan pill gives everyone a chance to change their lives. As long as they have money, they can buy Jingyuan pill, improve their accomplishments and increase their life. It is killing two birds with one stone.


    No enlightenment, no Buddha.


    No madness, no magic.


    He has realized, gone mad, and gone mad.


    This is true of the secular empires and the families of the martial arts academy.


    However, compared with the secular empires, the martial arts academy family is more concerned about strength and accomplishments. After all, this is the foundation of their world.


    And they think more long-term.


    One Jingyuan pill may not play any role. However, Linglong chamber of Commerce obviously auctioned a large number of Jingyuan pills instead of one or two. If they have these essence pills, their descendants can quickly improve their accomplishments.


    What does it mean to quickly improve accomplishments?


    Save time.


    As long as there are enough Jingyuan pills, their descendants can advance to Shenyuan and Zhoutian in the shortest time. Of course, this is just the beginning. These people are already young, and the more likely they are to attack Shenwu and even saints in the future.


    For example, if a 20-year-old boy uses the essence pill to reach the Zhou Tian realm, he will have a life span of 500 years, that is to say, he has 480 years left to attack the Shenwu realm.


    What is this concept?


    If you are more ruthless, use a large number of refined yuan pills to train a person, and stack his accomplishments directly to the nine turns of the sky, and directly impact the Shenwu realm.


    What was that like?


    Once you enter the divine force, you must become a saint.


    How high is the probability of success after nearly a thousand years of impact on saints?


    This is simply creating holiness.


    For these martial arts families, a small essence pill is not only a pill, but also a problem of rapidly improving accomplishments and increasing life. Instead, this pill may break the current pattern.


    Even this possibility is very large.


    After all, a large number of Jingyuan pills can improve the advanced probability of the divine warrior and even the sage. Shenwu realm and sage are the foundation of the martial arts academy family. What would it be like if a fifth class and fourth class family gave birth to a saint.


    There are enough refined yuan pills to quickly advance to the Zhoutian realm. There are many opportunities to become saints in ten, hundred, or thousand years.


    At this point, among the three martial arts academies, countless martial arts academies fell into a dead silence, and countless problems emerged in their minds. The first thing to bear the brunt was the three words "Jing Yuan Dan".


    Jingyuan pill?


    This pill has never been heard of or seen before. However, when they got the Jingyuan pill, they had personally verified the effect of the Jingyuan pill.


    Instantly restore yuan force.


    Directly increase accomplishments.


    No side effects, no sequelae.


    A pill is equivalent to the yuan power of a warrior in Yuan territory. All these effects have been confirmed and are absolutely true.


    Where did Linglong chamber of Commerce get the Jingyuan pill?


    Who refined the essence pill?


    If we find out the pharmacist and firmly control him in our own hands, what will happen?


    This kind of idea just came into being, and then it never went away.


    This is true of the martial arts academy family. As the most powerful and authoritative three martial arts academies in the human camp, it is also true.


    The appearance of Jingyuan pill is destined to set off a storm in the Terran camp in the whole Shenwu continent.


    For a time, the price of Yuan Stone and gold coin increased, for nothing else, because Linglong chamber of Commerce has made it clear that this auction can only be traded with gold coin and Yuan Stone, not barter.


    Want to go to the auction?


    Want to bid for Jingyuan pill?


    Then prepare yuan stones and gold coins.


    Daqian imperial capital, the gate of the city.


    It has been five days since Linglong chamber of Commerce auctioned Jingyuan pill. Now, the first batch of people who are ready to participate in the auction have come outside the capital.


    After all, this auction will be held in Daqian emperor capital. They want to participate in the auction and buy Jingyuan pill. Why don''t they come here?


    What makes people feel speechless is that Linglong chamber of Commerce doesn''t say when to start the auction at all, only that the time is to be determined. However, recently, as long as the pharmacist who refined the refined yuan pill delivers the pill, the auction will start immediately.


    In this case, what can they do?


    Sooner rather than later.


    If you want to participate in this auction, you can only come to the imperial capital of the Daqian Dynasty in advance. Otherwise, when the auction starts, they will come back. It will be cold for cauliflower, and it is impossible to get Jingyuan pill.


    Outside the imperial capital, there are long queues.


    "What did you say? It cost 100000 gold coins to enter the city? Why didn''t you rob it?" At the front of the team, a big man in Shenyuan territory roared at the soldiers of the city guard who collected the city entrance fees. These people are simply robbers.


    Behind him, the others in the team were also shocked.


    Entrance fee of 100000 gold coins?


    Rob money.


    "Do you want to go into the city or not? If you don''t, go quickly. Don''t you see so many people waiting behind you?" The soldiers of the city guard said impatiently.


    "You -"


    The man was so angry that he gritted his teeth and said, "the man in front of me only collected ten copper coins when he came to the city. Why did I collect 100000 gold coins when it was my turn?"


    "He''s a big cadre, aren''t you?" The soldier said leisurely.


    The big man was stunned. "What''s the difference?"


    "Nonsense, of course there is a difference."


    The soldier rolled his eyes and said, "Your Majesty is considerate of the people of the imperial dynasty. This is the symbolic charge of ten copper coins. You are not a big cadre of people. You have no preferential treatment and welfare. Naturally, the entry fee is relatively high."


    "Is it that high?"


    Great men hate cold.


    "Are you going in or not?"


    The soldier said impatiently.


    "I......"


    The big man hesitated slightly, and then looked cold: "of course I want to go to the city, but I will give ten copper coins for the entrance fee. Do you like it or not?"


    The man dropped ten copper coins on the ground. Then he ignored the soldiers and walked directly to the imperial capital without stopping.


    100000 gold coins?


    For what?


    You think I''m stupid.


    "To die."


    Seeing that the big man ignored himself, the soldier shouted angrily: "those who intrude into the imperial capital will be warned for the first time and killed for the second time."


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the words fell, the terrible momentum rushed out of the soldiers. The momentum shook the world and directly targeted the big man.


    ''plop.''


    The big man collapsed to the ground. He stared at the soldiers with wide eyes and trembled: "God, God, God, God..."

 Chapter 417

    "God, God, God Wu, God Wu venerable..."


    Looking at the soldiers in front of him, the big man was dumbfounded, and his mind was blank. The great martial arts master came to see the city gate. He hadn''t even heard of it before. Don''t tell him, but he met such a person right now.


    Are you playing with me?


    Not only the big man is stupid, but also the rest of the team. Who could have thought that a soldier who earns City fees at the gate of the city was in the Shenwu realm.


    Holy warrior, look at the gate?


    What can they do in the Daqian dynasty?


    The doorman is not qualified.


    However, when they thought of the entrance fee of 100000 gold coins, everyone understood and was relieved that they had been prepared for it.


    Nima, steal money openly.


    "Bang!!"


    At this time, the soldiers in Shenwu territory kicked the man directly and shouted coldly: "this is the first and last time. Next time, if you dare to invade the imperial capital, you will be killed. Now, you can either pay the entrance fee to enter the city or get out."


    As soon as the soldier''s voice fell, the man trembled.


    "I......"


    The man hesitated slightly.


    "Bang!!"


    The soldier waited for him lazily and kicked the man aside.


    "Next."


    Looking at the troops in front of him, the soldiers murmured.


    ''Gulu...''


    Everyone in the procession could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Although there are a lot of 100000 gold coins, it is not much for them. What''s more, they are here to participate in the auction. If they can''t enter the city, how can they participate in the auction?


    You should go into the pit even if you know it.


    Break in?


    Forget it, they can''t afford to be provoked by the divine warrior.


    What''s more, a mere imperial dynasty didn''t have the courage to be so bold, nor did it dare to be so rampant, and they couldn''t do such a big deal. It must be the arrangement of Linglong chamber of Commerce to let a god of martial arts condescend to visit the city gate and collect city fees.


    Give me the money and go to town.


    For the auction, you can only accept the planting.


    The gate tower.


    Qian Duoduo stopped and stood beside him. Seven people, including Qian Longming, were standing beside him. Except Qian Longming, the other six people were all king Daqian and naturally half brothers of Qian Duoduo.


    Looking at the scene downstairs, the seven people couldn''t help but draw.


    Qianlongming said, "brother Huang, isn''t that right? What''s the difference between this and robbing? You''re not afraid to smash the signboard of your exquisite chamber of Commerce?"


    The other six could not help nodding.


    Too hard.


    "Rob?"


    Qian Duoduo was a little stunned. Looking at Qian Longming''s pretended discontent, he said, "brother Huang, you can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. How could this be robbery? Brother Huang, did I force them? No? In that case, how can you say it was robbery?"


    "Brother Huang is a businessman who has his own business."


    "Besides, I didn''t charge the entrance fee, but you did. How can it be related to the Linglong chamber of Commerce of the imperial brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qianlongming suddenly twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Speechless, cold aversion.


    You didn''t take it?


    You didn''t take it. Who can take it? The person who earns the city fee is yours, and the city entry fee is also yours, seven and three.


    The most important thing is that the entrance fee is just the beginning. Qian Longming felt a thrill when he thought of the ''rising prices'' in the imperial city.


    A meal, a million gold start.


    One room, 100000 gold start.


    ¡­¡­


    Can you imagine what kind of picture and scene it is? Qianlongming felt more and more that this was not the Imperial City, but a den of thieves.


    It''s so cruel. It''s like stealing money.


    Qianlongming had previously wondered why his royal brother, who was clearly going to hold an auction, announced that the auction would begin as soon as the pharmacist''s pills were delivered.


    Now he understands.


    Without such arrangement, how could these people arrive in advance?


    Without such arrangement, how could he kill a lot of money before the auction?


    The most important thing is that other people don''t know, but qianlongming and his colleagues know very well that he, the emperor brother, has to sell invitations before the auction.


    An invitation is worth tens of millions of gold coins.


    How many people can afford it?


    If you tell them directly that you need to buy an invitation letter of tens of millions of gold to participate in the auction, then those who know they can''t afford it and can''t participate in the auction must leave directly. But it happened that the Emperor didn''t say anything.


    The auction hasn''t started yet. These people are afraid that they will lose their skin if they don''t die. Moreover, even if the auction starts, they have no money to participate.


    Nima, giant pit.


    "Come on, go back. The leader hasn''t come yet. Some small fish and shrimp are not good-looking." Without waiting for Qian Longming and others to think and talk more, Qian Duoduo said something lightly, and then walked directly down the tower.


    The seven brothers qianlongming couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Master?


    Naturally, they knew that Qian Duoduo was talking about those martial arts families, but it was also because of this that the seven brothers could not help shivering at the thought of these giants that had been handed down for thousands of years or even thousands of years.


    Will they accept such unscrupulous robbery?


    Qianlongming and others really have no bottom in mind, but they don''t bother to pay attention to Qian Duoduo''s promise.


    The sky fell and the tall man stood on it.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven kill station.


    The outside world is making a lot of noise because of the Jingyuan pill, but the seven kill station, or the whole demon barbarian battlefield, is still the same.


    Although the essence pill is attractive, it should also have self-knowledge. Such an anti heaven pill, after auction, is definitely a sky high price. The free fighters in the battlefield would have had enough to eat and wear with their own lives. How could they have enough money to buy Jingyuan pill, a luxury item that can no longer be extravagant.


    No, No.


    At present, the 300000 members of the seven kill army are divided into three groups by Leng Feng. Each group consists of 100000 people, who do different things: guard the fortress, practice and rest. The three groups of people change in turn. It can be said that now the whole seven kill army is in a state of prosperity.


    As the leader of the seven kill army and the initiator of the Jingyuan pill incident, yebufan seems to have disappeared from the world.


    Seven kill station, in the main hall.


    At the moment, in that inconspicuous place, the heavenly burial palace was reduced to the extreme, and was thrown aside at will.


    The main hall of the heavenly palace.


    Yebufan never sleeps and does almost nothing. He just does one thing, refining demons and transforming essence pills.


    Within seven days, ye Bufan had previously accumulated monsters, plus 300000 monster corpses purchased by Leng Feng, a total of 630000 monster corpses. Now ye Bufan has refined one sixth of them, and an average of 10 monsters per minute. The speed can be called absolute terror. You have obtained countless essence pills.


    Of course, yebufan is lazy to calculate.


    Crazy refining monster, even ye Bufan''s cultivation of six star return to yuan has been raised by one level, and now he has reached seven star return to yuan. This is only the reason why he refined the monster, supplemented his own yuan power, and directly transformed the essence pill. If not, ye Bufan''s cultivation at this moment is not just the Seven Star return to yuan.


    What is the concept of 100000 monster animals'' flesh and blood?


    Of course, if ye Bufan cultivates the refined yuan pill by means of refining demons instead of directly refining demons to supplement yuan power, then his refining speed will never be so fast. It can be said that the speed difference between the two is tens of times.


    Yebufan doesn''t know what is happening outside, and he doesn''t want to know. Now he is like a machine, repeating the same thing all the time.


    Refine demons and transform essence pill.


    Even, this guy didn''t bother to take out the monsters one by one. Or to save time, he simply piled the monsters'' bodies all over the hall of the heavenly palace. Now he was sitting on these monsters'' bodies and wantonly refining the essence pill.


    If you are not crazy, you will become a devil.


    Absolutely crazy.


    The demon carcass dissipates at a speed visible to the naked eye. Once its yuan force reaches saturation, yebufan will directly refine it into a refined yuan pill.


    Go round and round without stopping.


    Impact bottleneck?


    Improve accomplishments?


    Yebufan doesn''t have that time.


    Time passes unnoticed. One day, two days, three days, four days... Yebufan doesn''t care at all.


    Jingyuan pill, Jingyuan pill. Now yebufan is full of Jingyuan pills. He wants to use enough Jingyuan pills to earn a lot of money.


    As he said to Qian Duoduo earlier, you can make money, but you are not willing to spend money. When money is used to the extreme, saints can kill you.


    The premise is to have money, a lot of money.


    Blood debts must be paid.


    Blood feud must be avenged.


    You must die if you refine your soul!!


    The author Ying duzui said: it took more than seven hours to write two chapters. It''s really... It''s more than twelve hours. It''s embarrassing. It''s embarrassing_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 418

    Time is fleeting.


    A month and a half later, when he was buried in the heavenly palace, yebufan still sat with his eyes closed and knees crossed. However, the countless monster corpses under him have disappeared, replaced by pieces of Yuan stones with colorful light.


    630000 monsters, all refined.


    Even so, yebufan still felt that the number of refined yuan pills was far from enough. He directly refined yuan stones and transformed them into refined yuan pills.


    Absolutely crazy, absolutely crazy.


    Kneeling over countless yuan stones, yebufan was imbued with a layer of colorful light, which was extremely sacred and majestic.


    A trace of vitality was pulled away from the Yuan Stone, then poured into ye Bufan''s body, and finally transformed into a part of Ye Bufan''s body strength.


    However, at this time, he did not reverse the martial arts formula and directly converted yuan force into refined yuan pill. Instead, he practiced normally and hit the bottleneck.


    In the Dantian, the nine yuan forces condensed in the Yuan state have disappeared, or now there is only one yuan force left, and the other eight yuan forces have condensed into a yuan force group the size of a soybean. At this moment, Yuan Li, the last day left, is trying to integrate with Yuan Li group when ye Bufan runs the martial arts formula.


    Condensing yuan, Dantian condensing yuan force.


    To return to the Yuan Dynasty, the nine elements of the Dantian were integrated into one, and finally transformed into the Dantian golden pill, stepping into the martial god yuan.


    Now, yebufan''s accomplishments have reached the nine star return to the yuan realm, and it is the integration of the last yuan force, the cohesion of the golden elixir, and the impact of the divine yuan.


    In a month and a half, ye Bufan broke through and advanced all the way from the six star return to the yuan realm to the nine star return to the yuan realm, and began to impact the Shenyuan realm. The promotion speed of Ye Bufan was absolutely terrible, even frightening. Moreover, ye Bufan''s foundation is solid and frightening because he reverses the martial arts formula again and again, and makes independent breakthroughs when he has to advance.


    In the Shenwu continent, any martial arts genius or demon will be eclipsed in front of yebufan or Tianyan Guiyi.


    This is definitely a devilish martial art.


    With the continuous operation of yebufan, the last yuan force in Dantian is merging with Yuan force group at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    1%£¬2%£¬3%¡­¡­


    Time also passes by inadvertently.


    Two days later.


    In the Dantian, the last yuan force is perfectly integrated, and the nine yuan forces are integrated into one. Under normal circumstances, this yuan force group should be directly transformed into the Dantian golden pill, step by step into the divine yuan. But at the moment, yebufan''s Dantian was a fierce shock.


    Everything is still.


    Yebufan opened his eyes fiercely, and two strokes of pure light came out. He knew that the reason why he could not directly advance to Shenyuan was because of the seal of the artifact.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan stretched out his right hand, and the blue soul ring appeared instantly. His mind also fell on the soul ring.


    521309/2419283¡£


    Two numbers are reflected in the sea of knowledge.


    Accumulated meritorious service is 2.4 million, and available meritorious service is 520000. All the meritorious deeds gained in the last attack on the fortress were consumed by yebufan when he was cultivating his martial arts skills. Now Leng Feng bought the 300000 monsters.


    If not, ye Bufan would not be able to advance at all.


    Ning yuan 100000, Gui Yuan 200000, Shen Yuan 300000, Zhou Tian 400000, and Shenwu 500000. These are prohibitions set by shifeixuan and cannot be changed.


    Consume meritorious deeds and unblock artifact.


    In an instant, you can use 300000 yuan for meritorious service.


    "Boom!"


    In the midst of knowing the sea, tianqin was shocked by it.


    The seventh seal is broken.


    In an instant, a large amount of information poured into ye Bufan''s mind and was deeply engraved in his memory.


    Yebufan knows that this is the inheritance of shifeixuan.


    Unseal an artifact once to gain one inheritance, ten seals and ten basic inheritance. Now yebufan has unsealed the artifact for seven times, and has received six inheritances before, namely: mad devil, divine martial eight wild forces, Tenglong nine steps, spirit empty battle armor, Tianyan return to one formula, and soul control, each of which can be called abnormal.


    What would the seventh be?


    Yebufan is looking forward to it.


    However, without waiting for ye Bufan to check the inheritance information this time, there was a sudden change. In the Dantian, at the moment when the artifact was unsealed, the yuan force group seemed like a wild beast that broke free from its cage and became unusually irritable.


    ''Hoo Hoo...''


    At this moment, all yuan forces in the meridians rushed into Dantian like a surging river. In the Dantian, Yuan Li Tuan was like a child who didn''t have enough to eat. He devoured Yuan Li around him madly, and his speed reached the extreme.


    "This -"


    Yebufan was shocked.


    In his body and in his meridians, the yuan force that was originally saturated tended to dry up in an instant. Yebufan didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation and ran the martial arts formula in an instant.


    ''Hoo Hoo -''


    The majestic energy flows into ye Bufan''s body and turns into yuan force. However, Yuan force just condensed will flow into Dantian crazily and then be swallowed up by that Yuan force group. The speed made yebufan pale.


    Yebufan has no time for anything else.


    What happened?


    At this moment, he could not bear to think more.


    Practice, practice.


    At the moment, yebufan can only do one thing, that is, crazy operation of martial arts formula, crazy absorption of the vitality of heaven and earth, and transformation of Yuan force.


    The martial rhyme runs to the extreme.


    Yebufan was surrounded by countless heaven and earth vitality. With him as the center, the heaven and earth vitality instantly converged into a vortex.


    The Yuan Stone under me is disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Crazy, scary.


    Even so, it seems not enough.


    "Bury the heaven and open the door." Yebufan shouted loudly. He didn''t know what had happened, but he knew that at this moment, he needed the strength of heaven and earth, the inexhaustible strength of heaven and earth.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, the door of the burial palace opened.


    ''Hoo Hoo -''


    The majestic vitality of the outside world poured into the burial palace like a river, and then converged with yebufan. In just one breath, a vortex of the vitality of heaven and earth formed around the seven kill hall, and the vitality of heaven and earth swarmed in.


    This scene shocked all the members of the seven kill army in the seven kill camp, and then all the free fighters in the whole fortress.


    "What''s going on?"


    A pair of shocked eyes looked at the direction of the seven kill hall, full of shock, full of confusion and trembling.


    ''Hoo Hoo...''


    There was a strong wind in the burial palace.


    Outside the heavenly palace, the seven murders hall, between heaven and earth, suddenly the wind and cloud changed color, and the whole heaven and earth were dimmed, gloomy and terrible.


    "This..."


    The sudden changes shocked everyone.


    God, why is it dark?


    At this moment, all the people in the whole fortress raised their heads inexplicably, even Tang yuan, the God of martial arts, was no exception.


    Overhead, black clouds rolled.


    Like heaven''s anger, like the earth''s roar.


    "Boom!"


    In the clouds, a dull thunder burst, and everyone trembled. Their souls trembled, and their ears were buzzing.


    Nine days above.


    "Whew -"


    A purple lightning fell from the sky and went straight to the Shenwu continent to attack the demon barbarian battlefield. The target: seven kill station, buried in the heaven palace, yebufan.


    Destroy the sky and the earth, and the momentum is overwhelming.


    In the clouds.


    "Boom!"


    That purple lightning seemed to hit something. In an instant, a loud noise sounded, and the whole world was shocked. The next second, on the Shenwu continent, a colorful border appears, which covers the whole Shenwu continent.


    Shifeixuan, a vast array of enemies.


    Purple thunder and enchantment are like two peerless strongmen fighting each other. One strike will decide the outcome. Purple thunder and lightning will die out. The vast array of killing the sky will be dimmed by one point. Later, the vast array of killing heaven was hidden between heaven and earth, as if it had never appeared.


    Thunder out, thunder out.


    In a moment, heaven and earth recovered as before.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seven kill station, in the fortress, looking at the scene in front of us, all of us looked stunned and shocked. Just now they all felt a breath that seemed to annihilate their souls, but it disappeared again in a moment?


    What about those two loud noises?


    Buried in the heavenly palace.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan was all around, and the whirlpool formed by the earth''s vitality dissipated instantly that day. He also stopped running the martial arts formula. At this moment, everything is over. In yebufan''s Dantian, a colorful bead the size of a soybean sits in the center of the Dantian.


    "Colorful golden pill?"


    Looking at the golden elixir in his Dantian, yebufan was stunned.


    "Shit."


    Immediately, yebufan uttered a cry of surprise.


    He used to be on the top of more than 2 billion yuan stones, but now only half of the yuan stones are left. That is to say, in that short moment, he directly refined nearly a billion yuan stones.


    At this point, yebufan felt numb: "what''s the matter? How can you absorb so many forces at once? It''s OK to return to the yuan realm and enter the Shenyuan realm. Isn''t it because of the colorful golden elixir?"


    It is hard to understand.


    A moment later, yebufan shook his head and stopped thinking about it. It''s just yuan stone. If it''s gone, it''s gone. Just advance to Shenyuan.


    "By the way, there is also the inheritance of the seventh seal." At this time, yebufan suddenly thought that he had just released the seal artifact, and shifeixuan''s inheritance had not been accepted. Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan directly reads the information in his memory.


    "Slaying divine melody? What ghost?" After receiving shifeixuan''s inheritance information, yebufan was stunned when he looked at the music score, or Qin skills.


    Zither skill: kill God.


    There are many earthly enmities;


    Wake up the unyielding soul.


    Asking questions


    Play the piano.


    Read the vicissitudes of life.


    Snap fingers


    String.


    Listen to the piano.


    Who is in charge of the ups and downs in the world?


    Heaven, law, gods and demons


    My heart is wild.


    Right and wrong, good and evil, who is, who is not.


    War and fire, life and death, one life cycle and several rest.


    The sea


    Sangtian.


    Who rules and who lives.


    The world is ownerless because of the injustice of heaven and earth.


    No owner


    I am the Lord.


    Destroy the sky and the earth. Gods and Demons make my heroic way.


    Asking questions


    Play the piano.


    Read the vicissitudes of life.


    Snap fingers


    String.


    Listen to the piano.


    Martial arts, sentient beings, heaven and earth, reincarnation, another lonely life


    Between the fingers,


    Kill heaven and God!!

 Chapter 419

    "Divine Song of killing?"


    "Kill heaven and God?"


    "Hiss..."


    Looking at this zither skill, yebufan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Shifeixuan mentioned the ''killing Divine Comedy'' at the beginning. Although yebufan was shocked, he didn''t care too much. After all, he didn''t know the ''killing Divine Comedy''.


    But now?


    Compared with this zither skill, crazy devil, divine force and spirit empty battle armor are nothing. It can be attacked and defended, fought far and attacked in groups. This is an invincible martial art.


    In his mind, the scene of dialogue with shifeixuan reappeared in yebufan''s mind, as if it were yesterday.


    Yebufan clearly remembers shifeixuan saying:


    "Since you are already my successor and the next owner of the artifact, you should naturally learn and master the zither skills. Although zhutianqin is an ancient artifact, it is also a seven string zither. If you are not good at zither skills, how can you perform the killing divine melody after you recognize the Lord''s artifact? How can you give full play to the maximum power of the artifact?"


    Yiyin, Shenwu exterminates!


    A song, heaven and earth war!


    This is the power of Zhu tianqin and the power of Sha Shenqu.


    The sky shines and can be slaughtered.


    "NIMA, learn the piano."


    Immediately, ye Bufan''s helpless and firm voice sounded.


    Shifeixuan had asked him to learn the zither, but yebufan didn''t care. There was one less martial artist who didn''t have the time and interest to learn the zither. But now, if you don''t learn zither skills and don''t understand the melody, you can''t practice the divine music of killing at all.


    If you can''t cultivate, how can you use it?


    Must learn.


    Have to learn.


    At that time, outside the fortress, Ning chuxue''s zither skill was very powerful. The Shenyuan realm fought against the six Zhoutian without defeat.


    But if compared with the Shenqu, she is a scum.


    "Hoo..."


    A moment later, yebufan took a deep breath and calmed his mind: "well, it doesn''t make any sense to think about these now. Let''s solve the immediate problems first."


    Kill the divine music and the heavenly harp.


    Shifeixuan said clearly in his inheritance information that if you want to perform the divine music of killing, you must use the zither of killing. Others, even heavenly soldiers and holy soldiers, can only play the divine music of killing, but cannot perform the divine music of killing.


    This zither skill is powerful, and the restriction is also very terrible.


    The next second, yebufan took out a jade slip directly from his body. This jade slip was the divine level martial art sent by Qian Duoduo: Tianyan Qiyun.


    Cultivate martial arts and start auction.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan entered the cultivation state again.


    ¡­¡­


    The imperial capital of the Daqian Dynasty.


    In a month and a half, almost all the people who were ready to participate in the auction, or who wanted to participate in the auction, had come to Daqian emperor capital. It can be said that the current imperial city is definitely a gathering of wind and cloud.


    There are many people in the Imperial City, but there are more people outside the imperial city.


    At the moment, outside the imperial capital of the Daqian Dynasty, countless people gathered in groups and could not see the edge.


    Nothing else, just because money is too much.


    A meal with millions of gold?


    Onehundredthousand gold per room?


    It''s just a day or two. I can endure it. But who can stand it after a long time. After all, no one comes alone.


    Take accommodation for example. If a person spends 100000 gold coins a day, ten days is a million. Now 45 days have passed, that is 4.5 million.


    Accommodation is like this, and eating is even more terrifying.


    It''s ok if you don''t eat, but if you eat greedily, at least a million gold coins will start. Even if it is a meal a day, 45 days, that is 45 million gold coins. Who can afford such consumption?


    I can''t afford to live, but I can''t afford to eat.


    That''s all. If you don''t stay in a hotel and sleep on the street, everyone has to pay 10000 gold coins for the road accommodation. The fat man is crazy. If you don''t pay the road and lodging fee, people won''t bother to talk nonsense with you. The divine warrior will directly throw you out of the city. If you want to enter the city again, you have to pay the city fee. His behavior is simply heinous.


    More bandits than bandits.


    the near future?


    Your uncle recently!!


    Is this what you Linglong chamber of Commerce said about the auction to be held in the near future? This is a fraud. This is red fruit stealing money.


    an aroused public is difficult to tackle?


    Qian Duoduo doesn''t know what public anger is,


    Qian Duoduo is still going his own way in the face of numerous people''s condemnation and questioning these days. He just said: Lord Qian is a serious businessman. When he opens the door to do business, he always clearly priced the price. Children and old people are not deceived, and he will not buy or sell.


    This is the price of Daqian emperor capital.


    If it''s too expensive, you can not spend it. Who forced you.


    As for the auction?


    Sorry, the pharmacist said that the auction would be held in the near future. Linglong chamber of commerce only charges and arranges for it. The chamber of Commerce really doesn''t know the specific time. Besides, who let you come in advance? You can wait for notice.


    In the face of such a response, everyone is in a mess and helpless. As for boycotting Linglong chamber of Commerce, it is meaningless.


    You don''t buy goods from Linglong chamber of Commerce?


    If you don''t buy it, someone will buy it.


    Moreover, Linglong chamber of Commerce covers the entire Shenwu continent, involving all walks of life, and even monopolizes many necessities. No one can resist it if he wants to. At that time, maybe you will boycott Linglong chamber of Commerce, and this fat man will boycott you in turn.


    One hair touches the whole body.


    This is one of the reasons why Qian Duoduo has no fear. Qian is not afraid to offend others. Qian is only afraid to offend Qian.


    Inside the Imperial Palace, there is the golden Luan hall.


    At this moment, dozens of people gathered in the hall, but none of them were literary ministers and military generals of the Daqian emperor. Even qianlongming, the emperor of Daqian, was no longer among them. None of these people is not a man of high status.


    The vice presidents of the three martial arts academies, the top family elders of the martial arts academies, and the first-class family chiefs of the martial arts academies. Any one of these people can make the Shenwu continent tremble.


    What''s more, they are gathered here at the moment.


    Dozens of people stood in the center of the hall, looking straight ahead at Qian Duoduo, and their faces were even more unhappy.


    The atmosphere was dead and dreary.


    During this period, they have asked Qian Duoduo for more than ten times when the auction of Jingyuan pill will start. However, Qian Duoduo prevaricated every time. In their opinion, Qian Duoduo didn''t have Jingyuan pill in his hands, but the fat man wanted to kill everyone before the auction.


    It''s not the first time for them to deal with Qian Duoduo. Naturally, they know what kind of virtue this fat man has. It''s simply taking money as his life.


    Qian Duoduo wants to make money. Yes, they are not unreasonable people. If you want to make money, just make it.


    A million dollars for a meal?


    Onehundredthousand gold per room?


    After all, the martial arts academy and the top and first-class martial arts academy families are not short of this money. Here you are.


    But is there a limit?


    It''s OK to wait for ten days and a half months. They can endure it, but it''s been a month and a half. The fat man hasn''t planned to start the auction.


    In the long run, when will it come to an end?


    Patience is limited.


    Above the hall, there are golden dragon chairs.


    Qian Duoduo sat on the Golden Dragon chair, looked at these people in front of him, and said with a little embarrassment, "are you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of Qian Duoduo''s inquiry, the crowd gave an unnatural draw.


    What are we doing here? Don''t you know?


    ask while knowing the answer.


    At the front of the team, a crane haired old man stepped out, looked at Qian Duoduo with bright eyes, and said: "President Qian, we are all old friends. Just give me a happy word. When will the auction start?"


    After a pause, the old man continued, "or how much more money are you going to make before you start the auction? You say the number, and we''ll get it straight for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of the old man''s inquiry, Qian Duoduo took a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    Then, he looked messy and distressed and said: "ladies and gentlemen, it''s really not money. I don''t want to start the auction. It''s really... The pharmacist hasn''t sent the pill. Even if I want to sell it, I don''t have anything to sell."


    Those people outside have a lot of money to ignore, but although he is not afraid of these people, he can''t ignore them.


    "Since the pharmacist didn''t deliver the pill, why didn''t chairman Qian go and get it himself? With Chairman Qian''s cultivation, I''m afraid I can visit the whole Shenwu continent in a month and a half?" After taking a look at Qian Duoduo, the old man said.


    "To tell you the truth, that guy is missing." Qian Duoduo said angrily as he pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Missing?"


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Suddenly, the old man looked at Qian Duoduo, shook his head, and said with a smile, "President Qian''s joke is not funny at all. With President Qian''s shrewdness, I''m afraid he has already firmly grasped the pharmacist in his own hands. How can he be missing?"


    "I......"


    Qianduoduo is in a mess.


    If you change to another pharmacist, Qian Duoduo will naturally firmly control the other party in his own hands. Even if he doesn''t, he will make people stare at the other party. After all, the auction involved too many people.


    But for yebufan, qianduoduo did not do so.


    Why?


    This guy is not only yetianxiong''s son, his own son-in-law, but also the Jingyuan pill he proposed to auction. He doesn''t need to stare at it at all.


    But it happened that the boy had a problem.


    In Qian Duoduo''s plan, he originally planned to give yebufan half a month to prepare enough Jingyuan pills, and he could make a big profit in this half a month. So, as early as a month ago, Qian Duoduo had already contacted ye Bufan through his son and mother zhenyuanshi, but the boy didn''t respond at all.


    After that, Qian Duoduo went to the seven kill station himself.


    But what happened?


    Yebufan is not in the seven kill camp at all, and the people of the seven kill army don''t know where yebufan has gone.


    Human evaporation.


    Yebufan disappeared directly from Qian Duoduo''s sight.


    Another month passed in the blink of an eye. During this period, Qian Duoduo contacted yebufan every day, but he just couldn''t. Moreover, he has run several times at the seven kill station, but there is no news from yebufan.


    He even made a special trip to the war department to get the life card printed by yebufan. Now the life card is intact, which means yebufan is still alive.


    But I just can''t find anyone.


    Without yebufan, there would be no essence pill.


    Now the news of the auction has been released, and there has been so much noise. The most important thing is that so many people and so much money have been trapped. In the end, if we can''t get the essence pill to auction, the situation will be completely out of control.


    Qian Duoduo is now in a difficult position to ride a tiger. There are words of suffering.


    Are you in a hurry?


    Lord Qian is more urgent than you.

 Chapter 420

    "President Qian, the pharmacist... Won''t he really be missing?" Seeing Qian Duoduo''s distorted expression, the old man suddenly asked.


    Others are also depressed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said in disorder, "Lord Qian is a businessman, not a liar, let alone cheat you into making money?"


    "This..."


    Qian Duoduo''s words stunned everyone.


    Really missing?


    "Hum!!"


    At this time, Qian Duoduo''s right sleeve shook slightly. Qian Duoduo was stunned first, and then was overjoyed.


    There was nothing else in his sleeve but the child mother genuine yuan stone that contacted yebufan. He kept in touch with yebufan during this period of time, so he didn''t put it away.


    What does the vibration of the parent and child real yuan stones mean?


    Without the slightest hesitation, Qian Duoduo immediately took out the real Yuan Stone, looked at the colorful light shining on it, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Little bunny, you are willing to show up at last."


    "Well?"


    Qian Duoduo''s reaction and words made everyone present instinctively stunned, and a flash of consternation flashed across his face.


    Little bunny?


    Finally showing up?


    What if?


    "Just a moment, everyone."


    Qian Duoduo did not hesitate at all. After watching the crowd say something, he disappeared directly into the hall.


    Once the child and mother Zhenyuan stone get in touch, yebufan''s appearance will appear in front of them. Qian Duoduo doesn''t want these people to know that the essence pill was made by yebufan. When he came to a deserted place in the Imperial Palace, Qian Duoduo directly communicated with his son and mother Zhenyuan stone.


    "Whew -"


    The child mother genuine Yuan Stone flashes with colorful light, and an image appears instantly.


    "You son of a bitch..." before seeing ye Bufan, Qian Duoduo let out an angry scolding. However, just for a moment, Qian Duoduo gave a speech. Looking at the image in front of him, he was stunned and his pupils shrank. Then, in his eyes, the murders appeared, and he shouted coldly, "who are you?"


    The cold killing makes the space condense instantly.


    In front of the line of sight, in the image, what appears at this moment is not yebufan at all, but a young man who Qian Duoduo doesn''t know at all, or even hasn''t seen.


    The young man is extremely handsome. He has long hair and a shawl. His face is like a knife. His facial features are clear and angular. The eyes are bright, which makes people dare not look down upon. The tall bridge of the nose and the thick and thin lips make a dazzling smile.


    Rustling in white, black hair fluttering.


    Youth gives a feeling of bohemianism.


    Qian Duoduo doesn''t care. He doesn''t let go of his murders. His eyes are always staring at yebufan.


    "Dead fat man, don''t even know Ben Shao?" Looking at Qian Duoduo with a furious face, the young man in the image smiled and said.


    Qian Duoduo was stunned.


    Fatso? Ben Shao?


    How does that sound like that little bastard?


    Without waiting for Qian Duoduo to think about it, the young man continued: "Tianyan Qiyun, uncle Qian, how does Ben Shao look?"


    Suddenly, Qian Duoduo''s body trembled and his pupils widened.


    Tianyan seven rhymes, easy to change shape?


    "Are you the Ye family boy?"


    "HMM."


    The young man smiled and nodded.


    Without surprising words, Qian Duoduo died. With a bang, Qian Duoduo seemed to have a bolt from the blue in his mind. He was stupid.


    Has your face changed? Changed shape? The sound has changed, too?


    This little son of a bitch, in a month and a half, has directly cultivated the divine level martial arts'' Tianyan Qiyun ''to a state of great success?


    How is that possible?


    How did he do it?


    Qian Duoduo was confused and shocked. He had never heard of anyone who could cultivate a divine level martial art to great success in one and a half months. Not to mention the divine level martial arts, it is impossible to reach the heaven level and the earth level.


    "You -"


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Come to the entrance of Luoxian town to pick up some books. The auction should begin. Remember, my name is Yin tiannu. I''m here for revenge." As soon as the word Qian Duoduo sounded, yebufan planned his words directly and said.


    "Pa!!"


    The next second, the child and mother Zhenyuan stone in front of Qian Duoduo fell directly to the ground, and the image disappeared. Qian Duoduo still had a dull and stunned look on his face, and couldn''t recall for a long time: "this boy, how did he do it? After a month and a half, he has achieved great martial arts skills at the divine level? Or... I was wrong just now, that was an illusion?"


    ¡­¡­


    Demon man battlefield, entrance to Luoxian town.


    "You -"


    Looking at yebufan in front of him, no, it should be said that it is yintiannu. Qian Duoduo still looks shocked and shocked. He wanted to take it as a dream or fantasy, but the fact told him that it was all true.


    In one and a half months, some people only took one and a half months to cultivate a divine level martial art to a great success.


    This man is not someone else, but his son-in-law.


    Three outlooks are ruined.


    World subversion.


    Qian Duoduo felt that his cognition was broken in an instant, and finally only became six words: "how did you do it?"


    "I''ll break through it by practicing."


    Yebufan smiled slightly, and his face was playing sadistic.


    "I''ll break through it with practice?"


    Qian Duoduo took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, and then suddenly recovered himself. He was furious and said: "your boy has gone to practice martial arts for a month and a half? Do you know how Lord Qian spent this month? That''s worrying and restless..."


    "Afraid I''ll run away?"


    Qian Duoduo said, and yebufan joked.


    Qian Duoduo was stunned.


    Yebufan said with a smile, "who told you that Ben Shao has been practicing martial arts for more than a month? I tell you, Ben Shao has been refining refined yuan pills at the seven kill station for more than a month. As for this martial arts, he has only practiced it for two days."


    "Fart."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Qian Duoduo angrily scolded: "I don''t know how many times Lord Qian has been to your shabby place these days. No one knows where you have been. Even those of your subordinates don''t know where you have gone. How can you say you are at the station?"


    "Ben Shao is buried in the heavenly palace. Can you find him?" Yebufan glanced at Qian Duoduo and said disdainfully.


    "Well?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned: "buried in the heavenly palace?"


    "Nonsense, I don''t want to stay in the heaven burial palace. The heaven burial palace is reduced to the extreme. Can you see it? Can they see it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo took a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    No wonder they can''t find it, and no one knows where the boy has gone.


    "Let''s go. What are you waiting for? Has the auction been cancelled?" Immediately, yebufan hurried to see Qian Duoduo.


    Refined yuan pill has been refined.


    Appearance, voice and body shape have all changed.


    Everything is ready. Next, the auction will earn a lot of money, and then, we will carry out people''s crazy revenge.


    "What are you talking about? Just wait for your pill. Let''s go." After regaining his mind, Qian Duoduo glared at yebufan viciously. Do you know that you are the reason why Lord qian can''t eat or sleep for a month.


    The next second, Qian Duoduo grabs ye Bufan.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, he was stunned again.


    Suspicious eyes looked at yebufan.


    "Anything else?"


    Yebufan didn''t understand.


    "What did you just say? It took you two days to cultivate your martial arts skills to Dacheng state?" Just now, ye Bufan was angry because he delayed for a month and a half, but he didn''t pay attention to the time he spent cultivating his martial arts skills. At this moment, Qian Duoduo just remembered and reacted.


    "Is there a problem?"


    Yebufan shrugged.


    "Two days?"


    Qian Duoduo questioned.


    "Scared silly?"


    If it was someone else, yebufan would not tell them that he had cultivated a divine level martial arts skill in two days. After all, it was shocking. But a lot of money is different. At least he won''t hurt himself.


    In addition, at the auction, Qian Duoduo took out so many refined yuan pills. In addition, Qian Duoduo has seen the process of refining refined yuan pills. Even if he doesn''t notice it now, he will know it at that time.


    Rather than that, you might as well tell him directly.


    Of course, Qian Duoduo can be told that he has completed the cultivation of divine level martial arts in two days. After all, it can only be said that ye Bufan is a gifted demon. However, ye Bufan, the secret of the artifact, would not say that this is the foundation of settling down and having nothing to do with trust.


    The next second, yebufan patted Qian Duoduo on the shoulder and said with a smile, "fat man, don''t think about it. How can you and other mortals understand the demon world?"

 Chapter 421

    The imperial capital of the Daqian Dynasty.


    A month and a half has exhausted the patience of most people, making them unable to wait any longer.


    At the gate of the city, there are a sea of people.


    At this moment, the people who came to the Jingyuan pill auction of Linglong chamber of Commerce gathered together. They protested to Linglong chamber of Commerce and Qian Duoduo. Unfortunately, their so-called protests have no meaning at all. Linglong chamber of Commerce doesn''t care, and qianduoduo doesn''t care.


    The protest is invalid.


    If you want to go, you can stay. Do as you please.


    The 48th day, early morning.


    "Everybody."


    Over the imperial capital of the great Qianlong Empire, a voice suddenly rang out, reverberating in the heaven and earth, and echoed in the minds of all people inside and outside the city. I only heard its voice, but no one was there: "the auction of refined yuan pills by Linglong chamber of Commerce will begin in three hours, in the imperial capital. Please enter the imperial city by invitation."


    "Wow!"


    The sudden sound made the whole Imperial City boiling in an instant.


    The auction finally began.


    However, just for a moment, everyone was stunned by the invitation? What''s that? Why didn''t they? Not even heard of it?


    Without waiting for anyone to think, the voice in the void sounded again: "the invitation letter can be purchased outside the imperial city. One invitation letter can carry five people. Only one person is allowed to use the auction during the auction. The number is limited. If you want to buy it quickly."


    The voice fell and disappeared.


    But all of them were stunned.


    invitation?


    Buy outside the imperial city?


    The quantity is still limited. Do you want to buy it now?


    Your uncle.


    In an instant, countless cries and curses were heard in the Imperial City, all aimed at Linglong chamber of Commerce and qianduoduo.


    The most humble person is invincible.


    Qian Duoduo is invincible.


    However, all the people in the city who came to the auction did not stop at all and rushed to the imperial city.


    The quantity is limited. You can buy it as soon as possible.


    Who knows if Qian Duoduo will come up with any more moths? It''s safer to get the invitation first.


    This is the case in the city, and there is no exception outside the city.


    However, compared with those who lived in the Imperial City during this period of time, people outside the imperial city now call it urgency and regret.


    Why?


    Don''t you see the long queue waiting to enter the city in front of you? When will so many people wait to enter the imperial capital?


    Break in?


    That would be death seeking.


    What should I do?


    Can only wait.


    The team is like a long dragon. Everyone is anxious, like ants on a hot pot. If they are given a chance to choose again, they will never go out of the imperial capital for a little money. Now, the invitations are limited. If you can''t buy them at that time, you won''t be able to participate in the auction. This trip will be in vain.


    Therefore, this time, in the face of the robbery like 100000 entry fee, no one said anything more. Everyone paid the money very quickly, entered the city, and then rushed to the Imperial City, which was extremely fast.


    Crowds of people gathered in the imperial city.


    Outside the imperial city.


    At this moment, 100 young girls of Linglong chamber of commerce are lined up in a row. They have warm smiles on their faces. In front of them are tables. There are a stack of invitations on the tables. The number is not large. Almost 50 are in front of each person.


    A hundred people is five thousand.


    It seems that there are many 5000 invitations, but compared with those who came to the auction this time, this is a drop in the bucket.


    The crowd swarmed in. When they saw the 100 young women in front of them, they were stunned at first, and then they directly swarmed up without thinking.


    If you want to buy it quickly, you will lose it if you don''t buy it.


    "Queue!!"


    However, when everyone rushed up to buy the invitation letter, an angry cry suddenly rang out from the side. Everyone was stunned. They could not help but follow the reputation, but instinctively drew the corner of their mouth - the soldier in the Shenwu realm.


    The atmosphere suddenly quieted down.


    What should I do?


    Just stand in line.


    Unfortunately, the good times did not last long. Just for a moment, in front of a hundred young girls at the front of the team, the voices of shock, anger and reprimand rang out one after another:


    "What? Ten million gold coins?"


    "Girl, did you say it wrong, or did I hear it wrong?"


    "Why don''t you grab it?"


    "An invitation letter worth ten million gold coins? Is your Linglong chamber of Commerce crazy about money? Call out your President right away."


    "Yes, call out your president."


    ¡­¡­


    Ten million gold coins for the invitation to the auction?


    More bandits than bandits.


    "Sorry, our president said that the items in this auction are special and expensive. If you can''t even get 10million gold coins, you are not qualified to participate in the auction. You are responsible for the VIP guests participating in this auction."


    In the face of the incessant scolding and scolding, a hundred young girls were not impatient, not angry, not humble, and explained with a warm smile on their faces.


    The same tone, tone and content.


    Your uncle¡ª¡ª


    All the people in the audience shouted angrily, and the corners of their mouths could not help but draw.


    Also responsible for the VIPs participating in this auction? Nima, rob money if you want to rob money. She even said it with such a high sounding voice.


    However, at this stage, everyone knows that there are only two ways ahead of them:


    First, let Linglong chamber of Commerce kill another sum, spend 10million gold coins to buy an invitation letter, enter the imperial city and participate in the auction.


    Second, give up the auction and leave.


    Obviously, most people chose the first one. After all, they came here to participate in the auction, so they left. They were really unwilling.


    After a moment of confusion, I have made a decision - buy!!


    "Girl, the man from your Chamber of commerce just said that this invitation letter can carry five people? Can we sell only one copy for five people?" Suddenly, a voice of inquiry suddenly sounded in the crowd.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yes, one invitation can let five people into the imperial city. In that case, why don''t they buy one together? In this way, one invitation is equivalent to only twomillion gold coins, which is enough to save eightmillion.


    "Yes."


    The young girl smiled and said, "however, the invitation letter represents the right to bid. If all five of you want to participate in the auction, it is not recommended that you buy together. After all, only one person is allowed to bid in an invitation letter. If one of you gives priority to using it, then the other four people can''t use it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, everyone was in a mess.


    That is to say, the invitation can only bring the people it brings. If you want to participate in the auction, you still have to take one share of it?


    What should I do?


    If you want to participate in the auction, buy the invitation letter honestly.


    With a dense crowd and a long queue, each of the 100 young girls sold out quickly. When the people who didn''t buy the invitations were in despair, a hundred young girls took out 50 more invitations.


    The movement is done at one go and is extremely skillful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, all the people drew unnaturally from the corners of their mouths.


    The quantity is limited. If you want to buy it quickly?


    I''m afraid this is another pit dug by Linglong chamber of Commerce.


    Buy it or not.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quietly, and three hours passed in a blink.


    In the Imperial City, on the huge square, more than 200000 people gathered together, including more than 100000 camps. All the three martial arts academies and their families are absent. This is definitely the largest auction ever held by Linglong chamber of Commerce.


    The super auction is well deserved.


    There were more than 200000 people and more than 100000 camps, but the whole audience was dead silent. In the center of the crowd was a temporary stage. Qian Duoduo, dressed in a blue robe, stood in the center of the stage and watched more than 200000 people smiling.


    Sweeping the bottom of the stage, Qian Duoduo hugged him with both fists and said with a smile, "I''d like to thank you, Qian Duoduo, President of Linglong chamber of Commerce, for your ability to participate in today''s auction. In addition, this auction will be presided over by the president in person."


    President of Linglong chamber of Commerce?


    A lot of money?


    Profiteer!!


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, most of the people present who had not seen him directly gave him two words in their hearts. During this period, they were badly hurt.


    Qian Duoduo didn''t know this, or even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care. Without any hesitation, he said directly, "I think everyone has been waiting for a long time, and the president won''t say any more nonsense. However, because the auction items this time are a little special, before the auction, the president had to say something."


    "What?"


    "There is no doubt about the value of Jingyuan pill. It is common to kill people and seize treasures. Moreover, because there are too many people participating in the auction today and the venue is limited, Linglong chamber of Commerce cannot keep the identity of all bidders secret. Therefore, the president made the following decision."


    With that, Qian Duoduo''s voice sank and he said solemnly, "in order to ensure the rights and personal safety of the bidders in this auction, Linglong chamber of Commerce will give shelter to all bidders."


    "After the auction, if the Jingyuan pill or this auction will cause trouble or death to all the bidders, please come to Linglong chamber of Commerce and find me a lot of money."


    "I promise you that if anyone thinks ill of you, Linglong chamber of Commerce will kill his whole family and destroy his whole family."


    "Whoever it is!!"


    ''hiss -''


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, most of the people present couldn''t help taking a breath, and looked at Qian Duoduo with a look of horror.


    Kill the whole family?


    They didn''t understand what Qian Duoduo meant.


    This time, the identities of the people who came to the auction were complicated, and their strengths were very different from each other.


    Take the secular Empire tycoon and the martial arts academy family for example. No matter how rich a secular tycoon is, he cannot compete with a martial arts academy family.


    If you provoke them, you will undoubtedly seek death.


    Once you bid, you must be timid.


    But with Qian Duoduo, it''s different. If anyone gets into trouble after the auction, or kills people to seize treasures, they should consider whether they can withstand the anger of the entire Linglong chamber of Commerce. There is no doubt that Qian Duoduo''s words and promises will make the weak who come to the auction no longer look back.


    No matter who, as long as they have money, they can safely and boldly bid.


    This is the battlefield of money.


    Without the slightest pause, Qian Duoduo''s voice was silent, and he said again: "now, the president announced that the auction will officially begin. Three million essence pills will be auctioned for 300 times, 10000 each time."


    "The first batch, 10000 yuan of refined pills, has no reserve price."


    "Start!!"

 Chapter 422

    "Threemillion refined pills will be auctioned in threehundred times, each time tenthousand pieces. The first batch, tenthousand refined pills, will be auctioned at no reserve price."


    "Start!!"


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, the atmosphere suddenly became silent.


    Jingyuan pill, threemillion yuan?


    Originally, in their view, since Linglong chamber of commerce only auctioned one kind of Jingyuan pill this time, the quantity would never be too small, definitely more than 100000. Of course, after all, this is a pill. Naturally, the quantity will not be too large. It killed twoorthree thousand people.


    But now?


    Threemillion, which is ten or even twenty times more than they expected. What is the concept? This is pills, not sugar beans.


    Even the vice presidents of the three martial arts academies and the elders of the top families were stunned and looked at Qian Duoduo with an unbelievable face.


    What does threemillion essence pill mean?


    This batch of pills is enough to break the current internal pattern of the human race in Shenwu mainland, and even earth shaking changes will take place between the martial academy family and the secular empire.


    In fact, it was not just them, but Qian Duoduo himself. When yebufan took out three million essence pills, he was also shocked.


    At first, he didn''t believe that yebufan had been refining pills for a month and a half, but after seeing three million essence pills, he believed it and believed it. After all, there is not enough time to make such pills.


    This is threemillion, not threehundredthousand, not thirtythousand.


    Even after a month and a half, Qian Duoduo couldn''t possibly produce such a refined yuan pill, but the facts were in front of him, so he couldn''t help believing it.


    Ye family boy?


    This is not a son-in-law. This is a cash cow.


    "A million gold."


    After a short silence, a voice suddenly sounded.


    The sound is not loud, but it is not small.


    However, in the dead atmosphere in front of us, the sound was like a thunder, which immediately brought everyone back to reality.


    Is there more than three million essence pills?


    Many, many.


    However, the three million essence pills were divided into threehundred parts, and there were more than 200000 people and more than 100000 camps in front of us. It was simply that there were more wolves and less meat.


    100000: 300.


    In the end, only threehundred people could buy it.


    The probability is pitifully low.


    "A million gold coins? My Gusu family offered ten million gold coins." As soon as the previous voice fell, a clamor sounded instantly.


    "Twenty million."


    "Thirty million."


    "Fifty million."


    "Eighty million."


    The price soared all the way, breaking the hundred million yuan in one breath.


    More than 200000 people and more than 100000 camps bid at the same time. What kind of concept is this? For example, more than 100000 people participated in the auction at the same time, and each one is bound to win the essence pill. The most important thing is that these people are all well-known people, or rich people, on the Shenwu continent.


    Otherwise, they won''t spend 10million gold coins to buy an invitation. If they don''t have enough wealth, who is willing to spend the wronged money.


    Therefore, although the invitation letter of qianduoduo for 10million gold coins included the element of money pit, it also made a perfect selection for the auction.


    Those who enter the imperial city are either rich or expensive.


    "120 million."


    "130 million."


    "150 million."


    "200 million."


    "230 million."


    Crazy crowd, crazy bidding.


    Everyone at the scene knew that the three million essence pills were divided into threehundred portions, which meant that they had only threehundred shots.


    One less chance, one less chance.


    Therefore, even if it was just the auction of the first batch of pills, everyone was in a state of madness and directly fought against each other.


    There are people who are either rich or expensive, and they are guaranteed by the Linglong chamber of Commerce. Identity, status and strength are meaningless at this moment.


    Everything, talk with money.


    "370million."


    "390million."


    Prices are soaring, too fast to imagine.


    There were more than 200000 people. The atmosphere was silent. At the moment, there was no other sound except the bidding sound. Moreover, the faces of everyone present were dignified, even the three martial arts academies and the families of the martial arts academies were no exception.


    Nothing else, just because the price is rising too fast.


    How long has it been?


    From the beginning of Qian Duoduo''s auction to the present, it is only 40 seconds, and the price has soared from onemillion to fourhundredmillion.


    Moreover, depending on the rhythm in front of us, the price will be called out one by one without interruption. Undoubtedly, the final transaction price of the first batch of pills will be astronomical.


    The first batch is like this. What about the next 299 batches?


    unimaginable.


    However, even if the situation is clear, the crazy bidding in the audience still hasn''t stopped at all, and the price has exceeded RMB 500million.


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, they prefer to travel in the tiger mountain.


    Prices soared.


    More than 200000 people in the audience all looked dignified, except Qian Duoduo, who was smiling on the stage. Isn''t that what he wanted to see.


    Three million essence pills are divided into three hundred parts.


    It''s like throwing 300 pieces of meat into a pack of 100000 wolves, and each wolf in the pack has been hungry for a whole month and a half. If they don''t eat again, they will starve to death.


    If you want to live, eat.


    This is a war of money, a bloody fight.


    Kill, kill, kill!!


    "670 million."


    "700 million."


    "750 million."


    "800 million."


    "850 million."


    ¡­¡­


    From the initial increase of $110 million to the current increase of $55 million, the situation has not been eased at all, but has become more and more crazy.


    If you are not crazy, you will become a devil.


    Money is a son of a bitch. If you live or die, you can spend it and earn it.


    In an instant, the price exceeded one billion.


    The price of one billion yuan of ten thousand essence pills is equivalent to the value of one hundred thousand gold. If such a price is put at ordinary times, it is absolutely unimaginable. But at the moment, in the eyes of these rich people in Shenwu mainland, this is nothing.


    Even the real rich haven''t done it yet.


    For example, the three martial arts academies, such as those martial arts academies'' families, although there are not many auctions for 300 times, there are also many. Moreover, this is only the first batch of Jingyuan pills. Even this round of auctions is not coming to an end, and they are still in a wait-and-see state.


    If you don''t do it, you''ll be done. If you do it, you''ll be done.


    "1.3 billion."


    "1.35 billion."


    "1.4 billion."


    "1.5 billion."


    In the crazy auction, the price soared to 1.5 billion, but the bidding speed was still unabated. Everyone present seemed like a soldier who was not afraid of life and death. In the face of Jingyuan pill, they rushed forward one after another.


    However, many people stopped bidding, not because they retreated, but because they had to re evaluate the value of Jingyuan pill.


    Most of the people present were either rich or expensive, and 1.5 billion gold coins were not their limit. But they are not alone. They have their own families and forces. They have to consider the overall situation.


    Do you think it''s worth it to buy 10000 yuan of refined pill?


    What''s more, this is only the first batch, and there are 299 batches after that. They don''t have no chance to sell.


    World War I will decide the world, or will we wait and see?


    With the efforts of a small group, the price has soared from the previous $1.5 billion to $2.5 billion. The bidding speed is also much slower. Even there are more than 200000 people in the audience. At the moment, only a few people are still bidding.


    "2.6 billion."


    "2.7 billion."


    "2.8 billion."


    "Three billion."


    When the price reached $3 billion, the whole audience fell into a dead silence, and no one competed for it any more.


    Ten thousand essence pills, three billion.


    The price of each Jingyuan pill has reached a terrible 300000 gold coins, which is definitely a frightening figure.


    Even, he has exceeded the value of Jingyuan pill itself.


    The market price of a Yuan Stone is ten gold coins, and 300000 gold coins are equivalent to 30000 yuan stones. Of course, this is only the market price. If you want to buy yuan stones with gold coins, you can buy nearly 10000 yuan stones with 300000 gold coins.


    It may not even be available.


    After all, Yuanshi has always had a price but no market.


    If you cultivate with Yuan Stone, how much can you cultivate with 10000 yuan stone?


    A refined yuan pill is equivalent to the sum of the strength of a warrior in the yuan territory. Compared with the sum of 10000 yuan stones, it is certainly incomparable. If you say advantage, the only advantage of Jingyuan pill is speed and time.


    After taking Jingyuan pill, you can directly transform yuan force.


    Of course, this is also the biggest selling point of Jingyuan pill and the main reason why it attracts more than 200000 people.


    But at this point, everyone had to weigh the pros and cons. Is it worth buying Jingyuan pill at such a price.


    "Threebillion gold. This friend offered threebillion gold. Is there anything higher? Is there any?" At this time, Qian Duoduo on the stage finally opened his mouth. He glanced at the audience with a smile: "don''t you want to be a martial arts genius? Don''t you want to be a strong man in the world? What Jingyuan pill buys is not only accomplishments, but also time and the future."


    "With Jingyuan pill, you will have more time to impact a higher realm."


    "With Jingyuan pill, you can reach a higher level."


    "With time, accomplishments and strength, are you afraid you can''t make money? Spend $3 billion today and earn $30 billion another day."


    "No, sir qian can''t stand it anymore. This is no essence pill. It''s clearly golden gold coins. There will be no such shop after this village."


    "I will give you three billion and one gold coin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of Qian Duoduo''s comments, everyone immediately felt extremely messy and crazy. They had participated in numerous auctions, but had never met such a shameless person as Qian Duoduo. In order to sell high-level products, they had no integrity at all.


    Three billion and one gold coin?


    You are the one who presides over the auction. Do you also bid? The most important thing is, you just add a gold coin for your kindness?


    "Five billion."


    Suddenly, in the crowd, a deep voice suddenly sounded.


    Like a sword, like ice.


    The price is raised by 2 billion yuan, which is a threat!!

 Chapter 423

    "Five billion!!"


    The three simple words stunned all the people present and raised the price by two billion yuan at once. Is this person mentally ill or is it inevitable?


    Everyone instinctively prefers the latter.


    The voice is like ice and the momentum is like rainbow. What is it that the momentum is not necessary?


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, all the people on the scene followed the reputation, including the three leading martial arts academies and the top martial arts academies.


    This is not twomillion, twentymillion, nor twohundred million, but twobillion dollars. Even they dare not be so crazy.


    White clothes, black hair.


    Boy, broken arm.


    At the end of the crowd, Qin Tian stood proudly, his deep eyes looking straight ahead, and behind him stood four men in black.


    A line of five people is extremely eye-catching.


    Looking at them, everyone was stunned instinctively.


    There were more than 200000 people and more than 100000 camps, all headed by family elders, or clan chiefs, and most of these leaders were Shenyuan and zhoutianjing martial artists, and even the three martial arts academies and top families were all Shenwu masters.


    But in front of him, a brokeback boy in his twenties who had returned to the yuan territory, with four martial artists who had returned to the yuan territory, even offered five billion yuan, raising the price of two billion gold coins at a time?


    Who is he?


    "Boy, where did you come from? This is not five gold coins, nor fifty gold coins, but five billion gold coins. Do you have that much money?" Immediately, beside Qin Tian, a big man with a big body asked with a disdainful face.


    Others scoff.


    Qin Tian was silent.


    "You -"


    In the face of Qin Tian''s disregard, the Great Han was in a hurry.


    On the stage, Qian Duoduo''s first glance at Qin Tian was also a little stunned. He didn''t pay attention to a small emperor of a secular Empire, and even couldn''t get into his sight. But Qin Tian is an exception.


    Immediately, Qian Duoduo smiled and looked at Qin Tian and said, "you are a young hero. You have courage." Then he looked at the crowd: "now this little brother has offered five billion yuan. Is there any other offer?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of money makes everyone laugh.


    Young hero?


    Your uncle''s, this guy will become a hero if he directly increases the price by 2billion yuan?


    This is not a hero, this is a fool.


    Of course, you unscrupulous businessman must be very happy to see this. After all, you shamelessly came to raise the price yourself.


    wait.


    President Qian, this is not your invitation, is it?


    Looking at Qian Duoduo, there was a flash in the eyes of everyone present. Others may not do this, but Qian Duoduo is entirely possible.


    Immediately, someone in the crowd said, "President Qian, this guy doesn''t look like a rich man at first sight. Now Mao rashly calls out a bidding price of 5billion yuan. What if he is just making trouble and can''t afford the money?"


    "Do you think anyone dares to owe money to Qian ye?" As soon as the man''s voice fell, Qian Duoduo glanced at him and narrowed his eyes.


    "This -"


    The man hesitated slightly.


    "Hum!!"


    Qian Duoduo snorted coldly. He looked at Qin Tian again. His voice sank and said, "boy, do you have five billion gold coins?"


    Although he knew Qin Tianyou, he didn''t mind asking in front of everyone.


    Be good to him and Qin Tian.


    "Yes."


    Qin Tian said.


    "I believe you can''t fool me." After saying a word, Qian Duoduo glanced at the crowd and said, "now this little brother has offered five billion yuan. Is there anyone else who has offered? Is there any


    "This..."


    Everyone present hesitated slightly.


    Qian Duoduo''s eyes narrowed.


    Do you suspect that the boy was hired by Lord Qian? OK, in that case, Lord Qian was lucky enough to help him. He sold the first batch of 10000 essence pills to him.


    Immediately, Qian Duoduo smiled and said, "five billion for the first time."


    "Five billion for the second time."


    "Five billion for the third time."


    "Deal."


    "Congratulations to this little brother for taking the first batch of 10000 essence pills." As soon as the words came to an end, Qian Duoduo threw a round jade plate engraved with the word "one" to Qin Tian. Qin Tian took the jade plate. Qian Duoduo said with a smile: "take the jade plate and go to the palace hall to pay for the goods. After that, everyone is the same. Pay and take the goods with the jade plate."


    Is that the deal?


    Too fast?


    Qian Duoduo''s voice just fell, but everyone present was a little stunned. They didn''t react for a while.


    "Tang long, you go."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Tian directly handed the jade plate to the man in black behind him, while he himself still stared at the stage.


    "Yes."


    Tanglong took the jade token, answered it, turned and left.


    Looking at this scene, everyone was stunned again.


    "I have this courage and determination at a young age. It''s hard for Daqin to be strong without you. I''m afraid it won''t be a problem if I give you another ten or twenty years. It''s a pity that there''s a little less information." Looking at Qin Tian, Qian Duoduo''s eyes flashed a look of approval and admiration, but it was only a moment, and no one was aware of it at all. Then he took out the second jade plate, raised it, glanced at the audience and said, "unexpectedly, the first batch of Jingyuan pills only produced five billion gold coins. It seems that there are not many rich people really."


    "Well, no nonsense, let''s continue the auction. The second batch is also 10000 refined yuan pills. There is no reserve price. Let''s start."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, everyone could not help but draw a corner of their mouth.


    Five billion or less?


    Your uncle!!


    Of course, although they despise money and even want to beat the fat man, the auction will continue.


    "Five billion."


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded behind the crowd.


    "Well?"


    In an instant, everyone was stunned.


    "Brush!!"


    All the people present, one by one, did not hesitate to look in the direction of the sound.


    This kid again?


    Looking at Qin Tian, everyone was confused and angry.


    Boy, will you auction it?


    Boy, do you understand auction?


    It''s ok if you ask for 5billion yuan for the first batch of pills. But you, the second batch of pills has just started bidding. You just offered 5billion Yuan directly. How do you want us to bid? Did you let us play??


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the stage, Qian Duoduo also took a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    Boy, I don''t want to play with you like this. Although Lord Qian hopes that the higher the price, the better. But if you do, how can the auction go on.


    Bidding is bidding. You can only bid a high price step by step. Like you, you bid five billion gold coins at once, which scared everyone. Who wants to compete with you?


    How can Qian make money without bidding?


    What''s more, I''m afraid many of these guys now believe that you are the trust arranged by Lord Qian. Who did I recruit to provoke?


    Of course, others don''t know about Qin Tian, but Qian Duoduo knows very well, so he knows what Qin Tian wants to do.


    He could not fight against the people present, nor could he consume them. Therefore, he planned to put all his eggs in one basket from the very beginning, and fight to determine the world.


    It seems crazy, but it can maximize the benefits.


    The atmosphere was eerie to the extreme.


    "Boy, are you trying to make trouble?" Suddenly, there was a roar in the crowd. It was the same old man who questioned Qin Tian. At the moment, he pointed to Qin Tian and said angrily, "why do you want so much money to return to yuan?"


    Qin Tian was stunned.


    The big man continued, "why, I can''t tell you. Did someone tell you to do this? For the purpose of deliberately raising the price?"


    derecognition?


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Just bury the seeds of doubt and suspicion in the hearts of these people.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, there was a noise.


    Everyone took a quick look at Qian Duoduo.


    Is it ordered? Raise the price?


    Except that Linglong chamber of commerce is the pill that provides this essence pill. After all, raising the price is only good for them. Although many people had this idea in their hearts, they didn''t expect that the big man would ask out recklessly.


    Isn''t that annoying?


    Linglong chamber of Commerce and the pharmacist must be hard to mess with.


    In an instant, Qian Duoduo''s face sank.


    "Whew -"


    At this time, a figure suddenly rushed onto the stage, came to Qian Duoduo, and whispered a few words in Qian Duoduo''s ear.


    In an instant, Qian Duoduo''s eyes narrowed.


    "Brush!!"


    He looked at the big man and said in a deep voice, "people from Jiuyou chamber of Commerce? Are you coming here to smash the yard?"


    Jiuyou chamber of Commerce?


    Immediately, everyone present was stunned.


    Everyone knows that the three super chambers of Commerce, Jiuyou, Tongtian, Linglong and Shenwu, compete fiercely with each other.


    Is this man from Jiuyou chamber of Commerce?


    Deliberately making trouble?


    The big man was stunned and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "You''re fine."


    However, Qian Duoduo sneered: "do you think Qian is a sick cat if the tiger doesn''t get angry?"


    "Do you know why your Jiuyou chamber of Commerce has existed so far?" A trace of disdain flashed in Qian Duoduo''s eyes: "I tell you, the old man of your Jiuyou chamber of Commerce has to give Lord Qian 20% of the profits every year, and he has lived to this day."


    "How dare you come here to pick a quarrel?"


    "Go back and tell the old man to send 50 billion gold coins to Linglong chamber of Commerce tomorrow, or Qian will tear down the head office of Jiuyou chamber of Commerce."


    Silence, dead silence.


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice was over, all the people present except the vice presidents of the three martial arts academies and several top families were shocked.


    Jiuyou chamber of Commerce gives the fat man 20% profit every year?


    Why?


    "Boy, tell him who you are and where the money comes from." Qian Duoduo ignored it. He looked at Qin Tian and said in a deep voice. Finally, he added: "don''t worry and say boldly that in the future, Lord Qian will cover you."


    In an instant, everyone looked at Qin Tian.


    Qin Tian was stunned.


    But it was only a short moment.


    "Emperor Qin, Qin Tian."


    With a solemn voice, Qin Tian glanced at the audience and said: "with the help of the 1.3 billion people of the Qin Dynasty and 50 billion gold, the whole country will give it all!!"

 Chapter 424

    "Emperor Qin, Qin Tian."


    With a solemn voice, Qin Tian glanced at the audience and said: "with the help of the 1.3 billion people of the Qin Dynasty and 50 billion gold, the whole country will give it all!!"


    Never mind what you say.


    When one word is finished, the whole audience is silent.


    More than 200000 people looked at Qin Tian, looking shocked and shocked.


    How could a great king of a country borrow money from his subjects? The most incredible thing is that he borrowed 50 billion gold coins?


    The whole nation has done its best.


    What kind of prestige does the emperor have if he can make his people do this?


    And what is he doing? Are you crazy? The whole country has done its best. You can''t even eat enough. What do you want to do with Jingyuan pill?


    The king of a country should enjoy your splendor and wealth.


    But they didn''t know what Qin Tian thought and what happened to the Qin Empire.


    In this world, who doesn''t want to be at ease, who doesn''t want to live a carefree life, but unfortunately, people can''t help themselves. If you don''t commit crimes, people will also commit crimes against you. If you don''t have strength here, you can only be a mole ant slaughtered by others.


    A king is not as good as a dog, and his subjects are like grass.


    Can you imagine what kind of sadness it is?


    Without even the most basic and fundamental dignity, how can we talk about anything else?


    Although there is a Wang family now, who can guarantee that there will not be another Zhang family, Li family and Zhao family in the future


    If you want to change, you need strength.


    For everyone present, Jingyuan pill is the best way to quickly improve their strength, expand their influence and enhance their status. However, for Qin Tian and the great Qin Dynasty, this is an opportunity for them to ''protect themselves''.


    Life is better than death.


    However, fighting to the death also needs strength and inside information. If there is nothing, it is to die or sacrifice in vain. It is meaningless.


    Among the more than 200000 people present, no one knows the horror of Jingyuan pill better than Qin Tian and the Qin forbidden guards. Because they have experienced it personally. The 20000 essence pill left by Leng Shang before he left is the best proof.


    This is an object against the sky. It is invaluable.


    However, for the sake of the great Qin Dynasty, Qin Tianshi is bound to win. With 1.3 billion people and the strength of the whole country, he can do everything for it.


    "Are you clear? Are you clear?" As soon as Qin Tian''s voice fell, Qian Duoduo''s cold voice sounded again. Looking at the big man, he looked at him with disdain: "well, you can go now. Remember to tell the old man, 50 billion gold coins, one less copper coin, and Qian will tear down the head office of the Jiuyou chamber of Commerce. He did what he said."


    "I......"


    The man looked shocked and disordered.


    The chamber of Commerce pays the fat man a protection fee?


    Now he''s going to blackmail $50 billion?


    "Roll!!"


    Without waiting for the big man to think more, Qian Duoduo shouted angrily: "if you don''t roll, the price will rise, 100 billion gold coins."


    The man trembled violently.


    "Whoosh -"


    The next second, without the slightest hesitation and hesitation, he ran to the outside of the Imperial City, fast to the extreme.


    The others present were appalled.


    In front of so many people present, he openly blackmailed the Jiuyou chamber of Commerce for 50 billion gold coins. This fat man is simply unscrupulous.


    Qian Duoduo ignored him. He looked at Qin Tian and said with a smile, "boy, you are very good. There are not many people that qian can admire in this life. You are the third and the youngest."


    After a pause, Qian Duoduo continued, "don''t worry. Lord Qian has his word and will cover you if he says so. If anyone troubles you in the future, just ask him to kill the whole family and destroy the whole family. This is also a good way to get rich."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, everyone took a swipe.


    Kill the whole family, destroy the whole family, a good way to get rich? Nima, you are making it clear that you are killing people and robbing money.


    Everyone could not help looking at Qin Tian.


    The boy is lucky.


    Qin Tian was shocked and stunned. He didn''t know how powerful Linglong chamber of Commerce was, but he was also a king. Naturally, he knew that Qian Duoduo would have absolute strength if he dared to say such words on such an occasion.


    "Thank you, master."


    Immediately, Qin Tian looked at Qian Duoduo and bowed slightly.


    Qian Duoduo smiled and said, "in addition, the auction items from No. 2 to No. 11 are now yours. According to the price you gave earlier, a group of 5 billion gold coins, a total of 50 billion gold coins. This is the number plate. Take it to get the pill."


    "Whew whew -"


    As soon as the words were heard, ten tokens of qianduoduo were shot out.


    "What?"


    But there was a sound of alarm.


    "President Qian, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate."


    "Yes, chairman Qian, the auction has not yet started. We have not yet bid. Is it a bit inappropriate to directly decide the ownership right?"


    "President Qian..."


    One voice after another sounded.


    Although this auction had a total of three million essence pills, they were divided into three hundred pieces, which was too few for more than 100000 camps.


    Originally, there were many wolves but few meat. Now, ten shares have been removed at once. No doubt, for everyone, they have lost ten bidding opportunities. In this way, their chances of capturing the essence pill are bound to be smaller and slim. Who can accept it.


    "This..."


    Qin Tian also looked terrified with the ten tokens in his hand.


    That''s it?


    His stunned eyes could not help looking at Qian Duoduo.


    "What are you arguing about? That''s what the pill owner said. It''s useless for you to tell Mr. Qian. Let alone 10 portions of 10000 refined yuan pills, he can''t control if he sells all three million of them to this boy." Qian Duoduo ignored Qin Tian and shouted at the 200000 people present.


    "What?"


    Qian Duoduo''s words surprised everyone again.


    What does the pill owner mean?


    The impact this brought to them was like a huge stone falling into the boundless sea, which immediately set off a storm.


    Too shocked, too shocked.


    That pharmacist said so. What else can they do?


    Qin Tian was also shocked.


    But soon, in his mind, a young face and three words - yebufan appeared in the depths of his memory.


    Although he didn''t say anything when he left the essence pill, Qin Tian learned from the soldiers of the black armour army that the pill belonged to yebufan. Although he didn''t see the pharmacist Qian Duoduo spoke of, Qin Tian was sure that the other party, even if it wasn''t yebufan himself, must be inextricably linked with him.


    Otherwise, why do people help themselves so?


    Qin Tian can''t help looking at Qian Duoduo again. In his opinion, Qian Duoduo''s protection of Da Qin may have something to do with yebufan.


    "Thank you."


    Suddenly, Qin Tian said.


    Thousands of words, only in these two words.


    "You deserve it."


    Qian Duoduo smiled, looked at Qin Tian and shook his hand and said, "well, you don''t have to participate in the auction. Take your people back. Don''t worry. The road is absolutely safe."


    Others don''t know, but Qian Duoduo knows very well that the Qin Empire is not just five people, but a whole 3000 black armour troops. Now they are outside the capital city. These people are afraid to come to escort pills.


    It can be said that Qin Tianshi is sure to get the essence pill.


    Of course, Qian Duoduo doesn''t think Qin Tian is stupid enough to use 3000 black armour troops to keep the Jingyuan pill. In his opinion, Qin Tian is afraid that after bidding for the pill, the 3000 black armour troops will leave the capital of Daqian.


    Although it is not absolutely effective, it is also the limit that Qin Tian can achieve.


    Qian Duoduo''s words made Qin Tian tremble.


    Qian Duoduo continued, "in addition, the Jiuyou chamber of Commerce has paid you 50 billion gold coins, so you can go directly to get the pill."


    "What?"


    This time, not only Qin Tian, but also the other people in the audience were amazed and shocked, staring at Qian Duoduo.


    When did this fat man become so generous?


    Fifty billion gold coins are obviously the Jiuyou chamber of Commerce he blackmailed. How can it become the cost of paying 100000 essence pills for this boy?


    What''s the difference between this and free gift?


    But I don''t know that Qian Duoduo''s heart is bleeding at the moment.


    "Master -"


    Looking at Qian Duoduo, Qin Tian hesitated slightly.


    "What the hell? Hurry up." Qian Duoduo doesn''t give Qin Tianduo the chance to say it, so he directly scolds.


    Qin Tian was stunned.


    "Thank you."


    After leaving two words, Qin Tian stopped talking and turned around. Then he took three people in black to the palace hall.


    Others were stunned.


    Looking at the back of Qin Tian and his party, each of them was thoughtful.


    Qian Duoduo not only publicly announced that Linglong chamber of Commerce had sheltered the Qin Empire, but now he even gave away 100000 essence pills. Is it just because he admired Qin Tian?


    They don''t believe it.


    "Well, everyone, the troublemakers have been sent away. Let''s continue." At this time, Qian Duoduo smiled to welcome humanity: "the twelfth batch of refined yuan pills, 10000 pieces, auction without reserve price, start."


    The twelfth time


    Everyone was in a mess.


    "Five billion."


    Suddenly, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the crowd.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Qian Duoduo was furious: "who is it? Who? Who? Is it? Is it over? Do you mean to block up Lord Qian?"


    PS: Thank you [little god pig] brother for giving you a reward of 100 yuan_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 425

    Just sent away a Qin Tian, now another five billion yuan has come out, which makes Qian Duoduo not anxious and angry.


    Everyone is like this. How can the auction go on?


    Not only Qian Duoduo, but also other people in the audience all think this way. One Qin Tian has already given them a headache. Now they even run out of the second Qin Tian, and let them play. Let them bid?


    "Brush brush"


    In an instant, lines of sight followed the prestige.


    So is qianduoduo.


    In the crowd, a man in green robes stood proudly, not tall and powerful, nor handsome, but an ordinary middle-aged man who can no longer be ordinary.


    Looking at him, everyone was stunned instinctively.


    The man''s mouth was filled with an evil smile. Ignoring the eyes of the people, he looked directly at Qian Duoduo and said, "President Qian, since it''s an auction, it''s the highest price. In my opinion, tenthousand essence pills are worth five billion yuan. How can you be blocked?"


    "Doesn''t president Qian want this Jingyuan pill to be sold at a high price?"


    "Well?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned.


    The middle-aged man glanced at the audience and said, "don''t all look at me like this. If you have money, you will compete with me. If you don''t have money... Hehe, who can you blame? You can only blame yourself for your incompetence."


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, everyone turned pale.


    Vice presidents of the three martial arts academies, top family elders and Qian Duoduo himself are the same. He is too arrogant and arrogant.


    The atmosphere is infinitely strange.


    The middle-aged man was arrogant and ignored the audience. He looked at Qian Duoduo again and said with a smile: "President Qian, you should not have forgotten your previous words?"


    Qian Duoduo frowned: "what are you talking about?"


    "Any winner of the auction will be protected by your Linglong chamber of Commerce. If someone tries to rob me because of the pill, your Linglong chamber of Commerce will kill his family and destroy his dog family, right?" The middle-aged man smiled.


    "Natural."


    "That''s all right."


    The middle-aged man smiled: "don''t worry. If you can''t get the money at that time, chairman Qian naturally doesn''t need to give me the pill, or even kill me. I don''t have any complaints. Now, I bid five billion yuan. Please continue your auction, chairman Qian. Thank you."


    "This..."


    The words and deeds of the middle-aged man made everyone slightly stunned.


    Say he made trouble?


    The reason is that you have to win.


    Say he has no money?


    People have made it very clear that if there is no money, just take his life.


    For a while, the atmosphere was weird and repressed to the extreme. It was obvious that the man in front of us was a strong opponent in the auction. Just like Qin Tian, he just opened his mouth with five billion gold coins. How can he compete with him?


    But if we don''t fight, is it going on like this all the time?


    Who knows how much money he has? Moreover, if there is a second Qin heaven, who can guarantee that there will not be a third, fourth or even fifth Qin heaven.


    If the auction of 300 refined yuan pills is the same, what will they do? Can''t you buy a pill?


    The most important thing is that every time a Jingyuan pill is auctioned, their chances of obtaining it will be reduced by one point. It can be said that the earlier they start, the more reassuring they will be.


    "Fivehundredmillion."


    In the crowd, a voice suddenly sounded.


    There is no dispute at this time, but when to wait.


    "Fivetwo million."


    "Fivebillion threemillion."


    One voice after another sounded, but the price only increased by onemillion. After all, this is more than five billion gold coins. No matter who it is, this is not a small amount. Their price increase will not be as crazy as before.


    Soon, the price rose to 5.337 billion.


    The middle-aged man smiled, raised his right hand and said, "six billion."


    The atmosphere was silent.


    A moment later, there was another noise in the audience.


    About a billion more?


    After looking at the middle-aged man, everyone could not help but draw at the corners of their mouths. This guy really has the potential to win??


    Suddenly, a solemn voice in the crowd suddenly sounded: "the gold family of the Beidou martial arts academy, 6.1 billion."


    The martial arts academy family finally made a move.


    "Ha ha."


    The middle-aged man smiled calmly.


    "Seven billion."


    Two words rang out in everyone''s heart - madman.


    "Tianchi martial arts academy, Shuijia, 7.1 billion."


    "Eight billion."


    "Beidou martial arts academy, the Jin family, 8.1 billion."


    "Nine billion."


    "The heavenly martial arts academy, the Zhu family, has 9.1 billion yuan."


    Dignified atmosphere, strange breath.


    One by one, the families of the martial arts academies shot one after another, but the middle-aged man didn''t care at all. He challenged the whole audience alone, and his momentum was like a rainbow: "ten billion."


    "Hiss..."


    Three words, let everyone take a breath.


    At the same time, the vast majority of people are cool. This is the twelfth batch of pills, and the price has exceeded 10 billion gold coins. What about after that? According to the previous practice of auction, the price of the same item will only get higher and higher.


    This has completely exceeded the value of Jingyuan pill itself.


    Is this an auction?


    It''s more like fighting.


    "The heaven martial arts academy, the Qiu family, 10.1 billion."


    "Eleven billion."


    "The Beidou martial arts academy, the dragon family, has 11.1 billion yuan."


    "Twelve billion."


    ¡­¡­


    "Fifteen billion."


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, there was a dead silence. This time, everyone seemed to have negotiated, and no one was bidding.


    "OK, OK."


    On the stage, Qian Duoduo said excitedly, "this friend has offered 15 billion yuan. Is there anything higher, any?"


    "Fifteen billion for the first time."


    "Fifteen billion for the second time."


    "15 billion third time."


    "Deal."


    "Congratulations, my friend. The twelfth ten thousand essence pill is yours. Take the token and go to the palace hall to give money and collect the goods." While talking, Qian Duoduo threw a token engraved with "twelve" into the middle-aged man.


    Qian Duoduo doesn''t know what the families of the martial arts academy are doing. However, it has nothing to do with him. As long as he has money to enter into the account.


    15 billion?


    This has completely exceeded Qian Duoduo''s expectations.


    The middle-aged man took the token, but he didn''t leave. Instead, he looked at Qian Duoduo and said, "President Qian, I''m going to participate in the next auction, so... Please ask President Qian to let people from your Linglong chamber of Commerce come here to trade."


    "Continue bidding?"


    The words of the middle-aged man stunned everyone.


    Fifteen billion yuan has been offered. Do you still have the money to continue the next auction? How much money do you have?


    Qian Duoduo was also stunned.


    "Yes."


    Then he said with a smile.


    Lord qian can make enemies with anyone, but he won''t make enemies with him.


    "Thank you."


    The middle-aged man answered with a smile.


    "OK, let''s continue the auction of the 13th Jingyuan pill. There are still 10000 pieces. There is no reserve price. Let''s start." Qian Duoduo did not continue to pay attention to the middle-aged man, but scanned the audience. His heart is even more chaotic. After walking one Qin day, another Qin day will come. If this goes on, the whole auction will be a useless place for Lord Qian? Gaga!!


    "Five billion."


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, the middle-aged man said directly.


    damn you.


    All hearts suddenly murmured.


    Or five billion?


    How much money do you have?


    Without waiting for them to think about it, an unyielding voice in the crowd at the front of the stage directly sounded: "the gold family of the Beidou martial arts academy, 5.1 billion. This friend, how dare you tell me your name, where do you come from?"


    The middle-aged man smiled: "six billion. I am Takeo Yamano, and my name is not worth mentioning."


    "The heaven martial arts academy, the Qiu family, has a total of 6.1 billion yuan. What a wild warrior. I wonder if this friend dare to compete with my Qiu family?"


    "Seven billion, why not?"


    "The Beidou martial arts academy, the dragon family, has 7.1 billion yuan. Although my dragon family has a small business, I also want to join in the fun. Don''t mind, you two."


    "Eight billion, please."


    "Tianchi martial arts academy, Shui family, 8.1 billion, count me in."


    "Nine billion, welcome."


    "Tianchi martial arts academy, Shuijia, 9.1 billion, straightforward."


    "Fifteen billion, ladies and gentlemen, wouldn''t it be too boring to add onehundredandonehundred million?" The middle-aged man chuckled.


    In an instant, everyone''s mind sank and the atmosphere was quiet.


    A direct price increase of $6billion?


    This madman.


    Brother, this is 6 billion gold coins, not 60 gold coins. Are you so crazy? Are you so crazy?


    "My friend is rich and powerful, so I gave up the Tianchi water family."


    "Beidou dragon family, give up."


    "The Zhu family in the sky, admit defeat."


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, all the families of the martial arts academy who had previously bid gave up and conceded defeat without hesitation, and the atmosphere was extremely strange.


    "Acceptance."


    The middle-aged man held his fists and smiled.


    Then, he glanced at the audience and smiled evil: "I know what you are up to, just want to consume my gold coins and let me out early, so you don''t have to spend more money."


    "Sorry to disappoint you."


    The middle-aged man looked solemn, and in an instant, he swept the audience with his arrogance: "I want all the three million essence pills."

 Chapter 426

    "I''ll take all the three million essence pills."


    Strong, domineering.


    The middle-aged man''s words left everyone in the audience in a daze. Even Qian Duoduo had a dull look on his face.


    Three million yuan of refined pills?


    Now the thirteenth batch of refined yuan pills has been auctioned, a total of 300 copies, and there are 287 copies left behind. According to the current situation, the price of each ten thousand essence pills is 15 billion gold coins, and 287 is 430.5 billion.


    430.5 billion?


    What is this concept?


    More than 400 billion gold coins. Even if the three martial arts academies add up, they can''t take out so many gold coins. Can this man take them out at present?


    Who the hell is he?


    Is there such a rich power in Shenwu?


    Linglong chamber of commerce is one of the three super chambers of Commerce in Shenwu mainland. If we only talk about wealth, apart from the other two chambers of Commerce, there is absolutely no force to compare with Linglong chamber of Commerce. It is not too much to say that qianduo is the richest person.


    However, even with a lot of money, it is impossible to take out so many gold coins at once. After all, Linglong chamber of commerce is mostly a fixed industry.


    A lot of money is not enough, nor are the other two major chambers of Commerce.


    Looking at Shenwu, no force has such strength at all. It is impossible to be alone.


    "President Qian, since no one is bidding, is this the twelfth Jingyuan pill of mine?" The middle-aged man looked at Qian Duoduo and asked with a smile.


    Qian Duoduo was instantly refreshed.


    "Nature, nature."


    He answered with a smile, but there was an imperceptible light in his eyes. His origin was too strange.


    "However, this friend has already photographed two twentythousand refined yuan pills. Let''s settle the account first." Immediately, Qian Duoduo looked at the middle-aged man and said with a smile, this is 30 billion gold coins. Take it first.


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged man nodded in response.


    "Wait a minute."


    Qian Duoduo said a word, then stood on the stage and stopped talking.


    Qian Duoduo is like this, and other people are no exception. However, their eyes always inadvertently look at the middle-aged man.


    Middle aged men are no exception.


    A moment later, accompanied by qianlongming and his party, yebufan, it should be said that Yin tiannu came to Qian Duoduo''s side on the stage.


    "Master Yin, that friend has sold two Jing Yuan pills in 30 billion gold coins. He is the only one to continue the auction. He can''t let people trade in the hall. So I have to bother you to trade here." Qian Duoduo pointed to the middle-aged man in the distance. Looking at yebufan, he said respectfully and politely. In that way, he had to pretend to be more like, as if yebufan was really a master of Dandao.


    Two, 30 billion dollars?


    Yebufan was shocked in vain.


    Qin Tian''s bid price is 5 billion yuan. In yebufan''s opinion, it is very incredible, even crazy. Now, is there anyone more crazy than Qin Tian?


    Although shocked, yebufan still looked as calm as before. He didn''t even look at the big man. He just said, "let''s trade here."


    "Okay, okay."


    Qian Duoduo nodded and bowed in response.


    The acting skills of these two people can definitely be rated as the movie king level.


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, several soldiers carried tables and chairs onto the stage and put them in front of yebufan. Yebufan has no taboo and takes his seat directly.


    "This..."


    Looking at yebufan, everyone was slightly distracted.


    "President Qian, who is this?"


    At the front of the stage, one of the vice presidents of the three martial arts academies looked at yebufan and asked Qian Duoduo.


    "Master Yin tiannu, who refined the essence pill." Qian Duoduo said with a smile. He looked at the middle-aged man again and said, "come and trade."


    "What?"


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, a cry of surprise broke out in the crowd. Even those who did not make a sound looked at yebufan with a look of horror.


    Master Yin who refined the essence pill?


    He?


    How is that possible?


    According to the people present, the person who made the refined yuan pill was bound to be a high-level herbalist, or even a top herbalist. But now, they never thought that the pharmacist was just a young man in his twenties?


    This result exceeded all expectations.


    But who is qianduoduo?


    This fat man always recognizes money but not people. If yebufan is not the pharmacist who made the refined yuan pill, would Qian Duoduo be so polite to him?


    Don''t even think about it.


    The only explanation is that this is the pharmacist who made the essence pill. If not, he also has a close relationship with the person who made the essence pill. Only in this way can Qian Duoduo be as polite as he is now.


    This is a cash cow.


    As soon as I read this, everyone''s eyes became very hot when they looked at yebufan. It was no different from the wolf seeing the sheep.


    If you make friends with this herbalist, you will still lack the essence pill in the future?


    What''s more, at such an age, he was able to refine such an anti heaven pill as Jingyuan pill. Who can guarantee that he won''t refine other more anti heaven pills?


    The middle-aged man had come to yebufan, bowed slightly, smiled and said, "Hello, master Yin."


    "Trade."


    Yebufan gave a lukewarm answer.


    The middle-aged man was stunned, a little embarrassed, but without the slightest hesitation, and repeatedly replied: "OK, OK." While talking, the middle-aged man took out a Xumi ring and put it on the table in front of yebufan: "here are 30 billion gold coins, master, please order."


    "No."


    Yebufan said a word, then directly took out a small space Xumi ring and put it in front of the man, always giving people a look of strangers.


    The big man was a little stunned.


    A moment later, he took the xumijie taken out by yebufan on the table and put it away without looking more. Looking at yebufan, the man hesitated and said, "master, after the auction, I have a deal. I wonder if you are interested?"


    "Well?"


    Immediately, yebufan frowned.


    Not only he, but also the other people present, especially Qian Duoduo, went on a rampage at the moment: "you, you, trade well and hurry down." Pointing to the big man, Qian Duoduo looks bad. How many lives will you have if you dig into the corner of Lord Qian in front of him?


    The middle-aged man was a little stunned. He seemed to think of something, a little embarrassed.


    At this time, yebufan whispered, "what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it after the auction. Now, go down."


    The middle-aged man was stunned again.


    "Okay, okay."


    Immediately, he responded repeatedly and walked off the stage directly.


    Off the stage, everyone had hot eyes. Since yebufan did not directly reject the proposal of the middle-aged man, it meant that the other party still had a chance.


    If the other party has a chance, doesn''t it mean that his people also have a chance?


    "A group of stupid x, do you think this boy is a good man and a faithful girl? I tell you, this boy is more treacherous than Lord Qian. When he sells you, you are still counting money for him." Feeling the fiery eyes of everyone under the stage, Qian Duoduo secretly despised him. Then, with a smile on his face, he said again, "congratulations to this friend for taking the 12th and 13th Jingyuan pills, and the next is the 14th. The auction without reserve price begins."


    "Fifteen billion."


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, the middle-aged man said directly.


    Your uncle!!


    All hearts suddenly roared and cursed.


    You just asked for five billion yuan. What do you mean now? Direct $15 billion? How else can we play?


    Countless people went into a rage.


    A group of members of the martial arts academy family drew their lips.


    The three martial arts academies are like this.


    So is qianduoduo.


    At the moment, even yebufan can''t hold it anymore. He can''t help looking at the middle-aged man. Is there something wrong with you?


    The middle-aged man ignored the people''s eyes and the surrounding atmosphere. He was supercilious and said with infinite confidence: "I have already said that I want all the three million essence pills. You can''t argue with me."


    One person, challenge the whole audience.


    Strong, domineering and even more rampant.

 Chapter 427

    You can''t argue.


    Five words, domineering and harsh, like a heavy slap in the face of everyone present, too arrogant, too arrogant, simply defiant.


    Three million yuan of refined pills?


    Do you deserve it?


    "The Beidou Jin family has 15.1 billion yuan. What a Takeshi Yamano. Can you swallow the three million yuan essence pill?" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    If there is no one to fight, what will be the face of the martial arts academy family.


    "Twenty billion."


    But the middle-aged man didn''t even think about it. He said directly. He was full of confidence and confidence. He was completely in the posture of killing God when he met God and killing Buddha when he met Buddha.


    Suddenly, all hearts sank.


    The atmosphere was dead.


    Twenty billion yuan. This guy is definitely a madman among the madmen. If he dares to shout such a price, it is no different from burning money.


    "20.1 billion."


    Around the huge stage, in the front, a slightly old voice suddenly sounded slowly.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Is there still a bid for $20 billion?


    The sight followed the prestige and saw the old man who spoke in front. Everyone was stunned again. Tianchi martial arts academy, the vice president of Jialan?


    "Terran martial arts academy?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the old man with a sneer and disdain. Then he shouted: "50 billion."


    "Boom -"


    The violent voice was like a bolt from the blue and exploded in everyone''s mind.


    50 billion?


    This guy is absolutely crazy.


    Jialan, the vice president of the Tianchi martial arts academy, and the vice presidents of the other two martial arts academies around him, could not help but draw at the corners of their mouths.


    On the stage, yebufan was shocked.


    He took out the essence pill to make money, but he didn''t expect to be so crazy. According to Qian Duoduo''s previous prediction, the final transaction price of this 10000 essence pills will be between $3 billion and $6 billion.


    But now?


    It''s almost a full ten times.


    Yebufan''s stunned eyes couldn''t help but look at Qian Duoduo. Can''t this middle-aged man be the care of a dead fat man?


    However, at the moment, looking at Qian Duoduo, yebufan found that the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. It was obvious that even Qian Duoduo could not accept this reality.


    Off the stage, the middle-aged man stood proudly in the crowd, his expression was masochistic, and his disdainful eyes swept the audience. He looked like a high King overlooking all living beings.


    The next second, he said loudly, "I''m not afraid of anyone here. I said, I''ll take all the three million essence pills, no matter what the price."


    While talking, the man looked at yebufan, leaned slightly and said, "this is a gift for the master. I hope the master will accept it."


    "Master''s pill is worth the price."


    The middle-aged man''s voice just fell, and everyone was a little stunned. Is this guy so crazy to please master Yin who refined the essence pill?


    But where did he get so much money?


    Yebufan was also slightly absent-minded. He couldn''t help looking at the middle-aged man.


    "100 billion."


    At this time, a voice in the crowd suddenly sounded: "master Yin''s pill is more than this price."


    Never mind what you say.


    The whole audience was boiling, shocked and dead.


    When were there so many rich people on the Shenwu continent? After 50 billion, it was 100 billion? Everyone is in a mess. Would you please consider our mood? If you do, where can we find shelter.


    Line of sight deflection.


    In the crowd, 30 meters away from the southwest of the middle-aged man, an old man in purple stood proudly, looking directly at the man with provocative eyes.


    The middle-aged man was stunned.


    He frowned. "Who are you?"


    "What?"


    All the people around were shocked instantly. Looking at the middle-aged man, his face was full of amazement - you don''t even know him?


    "A man from Yamano village."


    The purple robed old man smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone could not help but draw a corner of their mouth.


    You are Yamano Murakami. What are we?


    At the moment, however, it was obvious that no one cared about this. Instead, they wondered why the middle-aged man didn''t know the old man.


    The middle-aged man also had a twitch at the corners of his mouth.


    I call myself kungfu Yamano, but you call yourself a kungfu Yamano. You mean to oppose me, don''t you? Let''s compete to see who is better. Thinking in his heart, the middle-aged man did not hesitate at all, and immediately shouted: "200 billion."


    The atmosphere of dead silence, a number that makes all souls tremble.


    "Ha ha."


    The purple robed old man smiled: "you are a little too stingy for this meeting gift, aren''t you? The price of the master''s pill is more than that. Well, 500 billion yuan."


    "You -"


    The middle-aged man was in a hurry. He gnashed his teeth and suddenly shouted, "I suspect you are making trouble on purpose. You don''t have that much money at all."


    "I have no money?"


    The purple robed old man smiled calmly: "I have enough money to buy the whole Linglong chamber of Commerce."


    "Poof!!"


    As soon as the purple robed old man said something, many people in the crowd couldn''t help laughing.


    "You -"


    The middle-aged man looked twisted.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    The old man chuckled, pointed to the people around him, and said with a smile, "all of you here are well respected people in the Shenwu mainland. I think they won''t lie. If you don''t believe me, you can ask them if I can buy the Linglong chamber of Commerce."


    "Yes!!"


    "Yes!!"


    "Yes!!"


    The voice of the purple robed old man just fell, and the sky shaking voice suddenly sounded.


    "Do you hear me?"


    The purple robed old man chuckled, and then looked at the middle-aged man and said, "sorry, I want all the remaining Jingyuan pills."


    What a domineering remark.


    What a familiar sentence.


    "You -"


    The middle-aged man is extremely masculine and mad.


    "Don''t be unconvinced. I have money." Ignoring the anger of the middle-aged man, the purple robed old man said with a sad face, just like a second master.


    "600 billion."


    Gritting his teeth, the middle-aged man said coldly and directly raised the price by $100 billion. This is definitely a crazy move for everyone.


    However, at the moment, the whole audience was in a dead silence, everyone was silent, and the atmosphere was even more eerie to the extreme.


    They wondered why the purple robed old man came to the auction of Linglong chamber of Commerce in public? They couldn''t understand why the middle-aged man was so rich. It was 600 billion gold coins, a full 600 billion.


    On the mainland, who can take out 600 billion gold coins at once?


    There seems to be no such person.


    "600 billion? Not much, not much." The old man shook his head, smiled and said, "800 billion."


    "You, who on earth are you?" The middle-aged man looked directly at the old man in purple robe, gritted his teeth, and lost his temper.


    "I have already said that I am a villager." The old man in purple shrugged and said with a smile.


    Village man, your uncle, can a village man come up with 800 billion gold coins? Do you think I''m stupid? The middle-aged man let out an angry scolding.


    "President."


    Suddenly, an eager voice in the crowd suddenly sounded.


    "Well?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    The next second, all eyes looked in the direction of the sound. A figure flashed in their eyes and rushed onto the stage. Then they stood next to Qian Duoduo and whispered in his ear.


    "Well?"


    The visitor said, and Qian Duoduo frowned slightly.


    "I see. Please step back."


    A moment later, Qian Duoduo shook his hand and said.


    "Yes."


    The visitor answered, flashed and left the stage in an instant.


    "What happened?"


    Everyone present looked at Qian Duoduo with a blank face.


    "Funny, funny, funny." Qian Duoduo smiled, then looked at the middle-aged man at the bottom of the stage and said, "the dead can also be raised. My friend, do you think it''s interesting?"


    "Well?"


    Qian Duoduo''s words stunned everyone.


    Resurrection of the dead?


    How can it be? Saints can''t do it.


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, the middle-aged man''s face changed dramatically.


    Qian Duoduo smiled: "Zhang Chu, male, 37, was born in Tianyuan city of the Qingyun empire. He was born in Tianyuan city of the Qingyun empire. He is now the commander of the iron and blood battle camp of the Youming War Department. Unfortunately, he died in the battle with the demon clan ten days ago and his life card was broken. The most important thing is that the war department didn''t find your body when it swept the battlefield."


    "Commander, how did you come back to life?"

 Chapter 428

    "Commander, how did you come back to life?"


    Qian Duoduo''s words, which were cruel and playful, stunned everyone present, and then his soul trembled. The eyes of the middle-aged man were even more transient.


    A dead man comes back from the dead?


    How is that possible?


    The eyes looked like sharp swords, attacking the middle-aged man.


    The atmosphere was dead and cold.


    The middle-aged man didn''t care at all. He smiled and said, "President Qian is joking. How can the dead be raised? Let''s continue the auction."


    "Oh?"


    Looking at the middle-aged man, Qian Duoduo was slightly surprised. He was quite interested and said, "so, brother, aren''t you Zhang Chu?"


    "Unheard of."


    The middle-aged man flatly denied.


    "Are you really not him?"


    "No."


    "Did you change your appearance, brother?"


    "No."


    "Then why do you two look alike?"


    "Things are alike, people are alike. Chairman Qian, let''s continue the auction. There are so many people waiting." The middle-aged man pointed to the surrounding road.


    "No hurry, no hurry."


    Qian Duoduo waved his hand, looked at the middle-aged man and said, "since you are not Zhang Chu, who are you?"


    "Well, no comment."


    "Really?"


    Qian Duoduo''s eyes narrowed and his voice sank: "but if Lord Qian wants you to say it?"


    "Chairman Qian, it seems that you don''t like me very much. In that case, I don''t want to participate in the auction. I''m leaving." The middle-aged man''s face changed and his tone was slightly dissatisfied. He hugged his fists and turned around and left.


    Seeing this scene, Qian Duoduo said in a cold voice, "has Lord Qian allowed you to go?"


    The middle-aged man paused, turned to look at Qian Duoduo, frowned, and said, "what does president Qian mean?"


    "Come and go whenever you want. Do you take this place as a mountain range to watch demons?" Qian Duoduo hissed and said sternly.


    Suddenly, everyone looked at Qian Duoduo and his face changed.


    Wangyao mountain, what do you mean?


    The middle-aged man turned pale.


    Qian Duoduo ignored it. Looking at the middle-aged man, he asked with a gloomy face, "answer a question from Lord Qian. Maybe Lord qian can spare your life."


    "Well?"


    The middle-aged man frowned.


    Qian Duoduo shouted loudly, "you are a demon clan. How did you manage to regenerate with the help of my mortal corpse?"


    "What?"


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, there was a sudden cry of surprise.


    Never mind what you say.


    This middle-aged man is not a human, but a demon? How could it be? He has no demon pattern at all. Also, what does it mean to borrow a corpse to resurrect?


    Yebufan also looked stunned.


    But no matter what the people thought and how shocked they were, they all instinctively dispersed without any hesitation. In an instant, the middle-aged man was surrounded by a vacuum, leaving him standing alone.


    "Demon clan?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the changes around him and looked at Qian Duoduo again. He shook his head and said with a smile, "President Qian is joking. I am a genuine human being without demon stripes. How can I be a demon clan?"


    "Are you a human? Tell Mr. Qian, who is your family name and where you live?" Qian Duoduo asked sternly without any hesitation.


    The middle-aged man hesitated slightly.


    "Why, don''t you want to say it, or can''t you say it at all?"


    Qian Duoduo sneered: "half an hour ago, when you took the 13th Jingyuan pill, the president personally ordered that the entire Linglong chamber of Commerce stop operating, issue your portrait, and try our best to explore your origin."


    "In the Shenwu continent, there are 37693 empires and imperial dynasties on our Terran territory. The Linglong chamber of commerce is all over every Terran city. As long as there are people, there is our Linglong chamber of Commerce. In such a large Terran territory, except for Zhang Chu, there is no one similar to you, even if it is only half of you."


    "You said you were not Zhang Chu. Who are you?"


    "Hum!!"


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, everyone present could not help shaking.


    How many people are there in Shenwu continent?


    Difficult to calculate.


    But Linglong chamber of commerce took only half an hour to find out a person''s identity with a portrait.


    How terrible is this?


    I''m afraid even the three martial arts academies don''t have this ability.


    But everyone was relieved to think that the Linglong chamber of Commerce was all over every main city in the Terran territory. In the whole Shenwu continent, the only one who can do this is qianduoduo, not the other two chambers of Commerce.


    "You investigate me?"


    Looking at Qian Duoduo, the middle-aged man immediately shouted angrily.


    "So what?"


    Qian Duoduo shouted coldly.


    "OK, I''m Zhang Chu. Can I go now?" Looking at Qian Duoduo, the middle-aged man bit his teeth and said angrily.


    "Who let you go, who allowed you to go?"


    "You..."


    The middle-aged man was so angry that he said, "there''s a lot of money. Don''t go too far."


    "Answer my question."


    Qian Duoduo ignored it and looked directly at the middle-aged man. His eyes twinkled with a bleak light: "you are a demon clan. How on earth did you use my mortal corpse to regenerate into a human being? Don''t tell me, Lord Qian made your life worse than death."


    At this moment, almost all the people present believed what Qian Duoduo said. This person may be the demon family, but therefore, everyone present felt his soul trembling and his face changed dramatically.


    The demon clan can turn into an adult, but it is essentially different from the human race. After all, the demon clan has demon patterns after turning into an adult.


    What would it be like if the demon clan could regenerate into adults with the help of human corpses without the restriction of demon tattoos? Just like the middle-aged man in front of us, who could have thought he was a demon clan before?


    If a large number of demons entered the Terran territory in this way, what kind of situation would it be? It is impossible to prevent.


    At the thought of this, everyone felt creepy.


    "Why do you call me a demon clan?" Suddenly, the middle-aged man glared at Qian Duoduo angrily, and a roar sounded instantly.


    "I''ll call you qianduoduo."


    "You -"


    The middle-aged man was so angry that he ran wild. You are qianduoduo, so you can say that I am a demon clan? Do you want to be so bossy.


    Other people also took a swipe at the corners of their mouths.


    Qian Duoduo ignored it and pointed to the purple robed old man who had previously competed with the middle-aged man in the crowd at the bottom of the stage. "You say you are a human race. Do you know who he is?"


    "Well?"


    Looking at Qian Duoduo, he glanced at the old man in purple again. The middle-aged man was stunned. I didn''t know who he was.


    "His name is Tu Sancai. He is the vice president of Linglong chamber of Commerce and a living sign of Linglong chamber of Commerce. His portrait is found in every industry under Linglong chamber of Commerce. As long as you have been to Linglong chamber of Commerce, you must know him. Even if you don''t know him, you will have some impression. Do you have any?" Qian Duoduo looks at the middle-aged man with great spirit.


    "And this?"


    On the stage, yebufan couldn''t help but look at the old man and was stunned. How could Ben Shao not know him??


    The middle-aged man was also stunned, and then he sneered: "joke, he is a member of your Linglong chamber of Commerce, but not mine. Why do I have to know him?"


    "Do you know me?" As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, Qian Duoduo pointed to himself and asked.


    "Lots of money."


    "Do you know much more?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The middle-aged man''s mouth twitched.


    Who doesn''t know you.


    Qian Duoduo ignored it, sneered and said, "since you know my name is Qian Duoduo, you should know what I do. But you certainly don''t know who is in the human race with a working capital of more than 10 billion. I know what families Qian is in. Unfortunately, you are no longer in this category."


    "Well?"


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, everyone was stunned.


    Your uncle¡ª¡ª


    Immediately, a dark scolding sounded in the hearts of all the people present.


    Among the Terrans, who have a working capital of more than 10 billion gold coins? Do you know? Fat man, do you want this?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the stage, yebufan also drew from the corners of his mouth.


    The fat man, I''m afraid he has been staring at the money of those people for two days. He really, really... He can''t do without admiration.


    "You -"


    The middle-aged man was also a little stunned.


    "Why, not satisfied?"


    Looking at the middle-aged man, Qian Duoduo sneered: "you want all the three million yuan essence pill, and the price is 15 billion yuan. Do you know how many gold coins that are? That''s more than 400 billion yuan."


    "Looking at the entire Shenwu continent, only one person can come up with $4trillion at once and is willing to come up with $4trillion."


    "That''s the richest man in Shenwu."


    "Who is the richest man in Shenwu?"


    "You have a lot of money."


    While Qian Duoduo was talking, all the people could not help thinking to themselves that if you talk about wealth, who dares to take the first place.


    Qian Duoduo pointed to the middle-aged man and said, "it''s you."


    "Well?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Qian Duoduo continued: "because you are not alone, but represent the whole demon clan. On the demon barbarian battlefield, the three clans have been fighting for tens of thousands of years. Each side has its own victory and defeat, and the spoils of each other will not be less. My son-in-law must have gold coins."


    "However, gold coins are not yuan stones. They have no effect on your demon clan at all, and you can''t return them to my Terran, so you can only keep them. Over the years, you must have accumulated a lot of gold coins."


    "So you demon clan are the richest people in the Shenwu continent. Only you can take out 4trillion gold coins without pressure, and only you can make hundreds of billions of gold coins to bid for tenthousand refined yuan pills."


    "Gold coins are a pile of rubbish to you."


    "Right? Demon emperor!!"

 Chapter 429

    "Right, demon emperor."


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, the faces of all the people around him could not help sinking. Qian Duoduo''s analysis was justified. It can be said that on the Shenwu continent, there was no one but the demon clan who could take out more than 400 billion gold coins at once.


    This is not a person, but a race.


    The middle-aged man, a demon clan, came to the Terran to participate in the auction. He was so arrogant that he crushed other people on the scene. It was their shame, the shame of the whole Terran. At this point, everyone was angry and killed.


    Feeling the changes around, the middle-aged man''s heart sank slightly. Then he looked at Qian Duoduo and said with fear: "President Qian, what if I were a demon clan? I didn''t mean any harm. I just came to the auction..."


    "Don''t tell me this is useless. I don''t want to hear it. Tell me how you did it." Qian Duoduo directly interrupts the middle-aged man.


    It is already a disaster for a demon clan to mix with the Terran. If the demon clan mixes with the Terran in such a way as a middle-aged man, it is definitely a disaster for the whole Terran.


    We have to defend, we have to defend.


    If you want to prevent the demon clan from mixing into the Terran in this way, you must know how they do it. Only in this way can you find out the countermeasures.


    Qian Duoduo thought so, and so did other people present. Compared with this matter, the previous face beating behavior of the demon clan was not worth mentioning.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and asked in a deep voice.


    While talking, his eyes kept observing the surrounding situation. It was impossible for him to break out of the encirclement in this situation.


    Before Qian Duoduo could answer, the middle-aged man said again, "unless you let me go, you don''t want to know anything."


    "Let you go?"


    Qian Duoduo glanced at the middle-aged man and said, "yes, as long as your answer is satisfactory to Qian, Qian promised not to embarrass you, so that you can safely return to the demon mountain of your demon clan."


    "You promised?"


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, the middle-aged man was stunned. He looked at Qian Duoduo with stunned eyes, as if he could not accept the fact.


    "Why didn''t I say yes?"


    Qian Duoduo chuckled and disdained: "it''s just a demon emperor. There''s no big difference between killing you and not killing you."


    "Come on, how did you do it?"


    The middle-aged man glanced at Qian Duoduo, hesitated, and said, "I can tell you, but I can only tell you one person."


    "Well?"


    Qian Duoduo immediately frowned, as did other people present. What''s the difference between telling him alone and telling us?


    Qian Duoduo knows, do we know?


    "Yes."


    Suddenly, Qian Duoduo said.


    "OK."


    The middle-aged man answered, and without the slightest hesitation, went directly to the stage and came to Qian Duoduo''s side.


    "Go ahead."


    Qian Duoduo glanced at the middle-aged man and said quietly.


    "Want to use..."


    The middle-aged man spoke slowly in Qian Duoduo''s ear.


    Everything seemed normal, but all of a sudden, his body flashed and went straight for ye Bufan. His speed was extreme, and his killing was even more sudden.


    On the stage, the distance was less than 10 meters. Under the cultivation of the middle-aged man Zhou Tianjing demon emperor level, he had come to yebufan in the blink of an eye. Without the slightest hesitation and stagnation, he shot directly at yebufan''s head.


    Fast, fierce and fierce.


    It''s a storm. This blow will kill you.


    "Master!!"


    The sudden scene made everyone in the audience even more worried. Who would have thought that the demon clan suddenly shot at master Yin. It was obviously too late for them to rescue, but at this moment, someone still rushed to the stage.


    This demon clan, damn it.


    "Ah......"


    Looking at yebufan in front of him, he felt that his violent fist was about to fall on his head and blow his head to pieces. The middle-aged man could not help but float a smile of victory and joy on his face.


    One life for another, worth it.


    However, looking at the middle-aged man who had killed himself in front of him, yebufan did not hide and did not panic. He just gave the other two words: "idiot."


    The middle-aged man was stunned.


    idiot?


    The next second, he was shocked to find that his stormy must kill shot had strangely stopped. Not only that, his body was also difficult to move for half a minute.


    The man''s eyes narrowed and he was shocked.


    Everything happens between lightning flashes.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    At this time, several figures also landed on the stage. Without the slightest hesitation, they rushed to the middle-aged man, only to find that the middle-aged man seemed stunned and stood there motionless. This scene made them a little stunned.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Tut Tut, you are just a demon emperor. You killed in front of the sage, President Qian. Are you mentally ill or don''t know how to write the word sage?" Looking at the frightened middle-aged man in front of him, yebufan chuckled and joked.


    "Saint - man?"


    The middle-aged man''s body trembles when his pupils shrink.


    The same is true of the vast majority of people present.


    The shocked eyes could not help looking at Qian Duoduo. All along, they only knew that Qian Duoduo was the president of Linglong chamber of Commerce, a profiteer who made people hate and helpless, but they did not expect that the other party was a saint.


    Of course, no one knows that Qian Duoduo is a saint. For example, the three vice presidents of sandawu courtyard and several elders of the top families all know so well that they are not surprised at this moment.


    The atmosphere was eerily silent.


    At this time, Qian Duoduo came to the middle-aged man in front of him and looked at him with a smile: "do it, why don''t you do it?"


    The middle-aged man immediately felt a tremor. In his eyes, Qian Duoduo''s smile was like the devil''s smile, which made him fear and tremble.


    Suddenly, Qian Duoduo''s face sank.


    "Lord Qian has given you a chance. You don''t want to. Do you have to look for death and abuse?" As soon as the voice fell, Qian Duoduo''s fat right hand was thrown out directly.


    "Pa!!"


    A clear sound sounded, followed by a ''Bang'' sound. The middle-aged man fell heavily to the ground. A bright red palm print was printed on his left cheek, and a touch of blood was also on his mouth.


    This is because Qian Duoduo showed mercy.


    "Say."


    Looking directly at the middle-aged man who fell to the ground, Qian Duoduo drank the word hard, and a chill flashed through his eyes: "how on earth did you change into an adult?"


    Although Qian Duoduo is a real profiteer and money slave, he has to pay attention to the whole human race. He has changed his obscene and treacherous appearance. His face is cold and solemn.


    "No comment."


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said with a touch of blood on his mouth.


    "Toast without penalty."


    Qian Duoduo''s face sank and he shouted coldly.


    The next second, his right hand stretched out, as if with magic. The middle-aged man who fell to the ground was not under his control, and suddenly got up.


    Qian Duoduo grabbed his head with one hand.


    The middle-aged man trembled instinctively, but he still clenched his teeth, looked directly at Qian Duoduo, and said without fear: "if you want to kill him, kill him."


    Qian Duoduo sneered: "killing you will make you cheaper."


    When the middle-aged man heard the speech, his pupils shrank and he was shocked. An ominous feeling emerged from the bottom of his heart: "what do you want to do?"


    Qian Duoduo looked solemn: "soul searching!!"


    The author Ying duzui said: today''s one watch, I owe 14 watch, sorry

 Chapter 430

    Soul searching!!


    The words "Qian Duoduo" made everyone present tremble and look shocked.


    It is said that in ancient times, there was a special secret method that could forcibly read other people''s memories by some means. This method is called soul recovery.


    Anyone who has been spirited must become an idiot.


    This secret method is absolutely cruel and vicious, but it has been lost for a long time. However, I didn''t expect that Qian Duoduo would be able to use this soul searching secret method.


    Looking at Qian Duoduo, the middle-aged man looked frightened. Although he was a demon, he had also heard of the secret method of this human race. It can be said that in front of those who practice this kind of secret method, anyone is like taking off his clothes. There is no secret at all.


    "You -"


    The middle-aged man panicked.


    He wanted to run away, but he wanted to commit suicide. But at the moment, his body was completely imprisoned, and he could not run or commit suicide. "


    "With blood essence as the medium and spirit as the medium, you can go against Yin and Yang, confuse the five elements, chase the soul - capture the soul!!" Qian Duoduo ignores it, and a fierce drink rings out.


    In an instant, strange runes flashed in his eyes.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, Qian Duoduo was covered with a dark blood mist, which was gloomy and evil. Without the slightest hesitation, these blood fog gathered together on the palm of the hand, and immediately poured into the middle-aged man''s head.


    "Ah -"


    A middle-aged man screamed.


    Pain, struggle.


    All the people present trembled uncontrollably.


    But there is no sympathy.


    Although soul capturing is a cruel, vicious and even extremely evil secret method, it is undoubtedly the best choice to deal with the demon clan at this moment.


    Can the demon clan parasitize the human body?


    It''s a matter of great importance. We must make clear the cause and effect.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Qian Duoduo looked solemn and frowned.


    However, this scene stunned all the people present. They looked at Qian Duoduo with puzzled eyes - what''s the matter?


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    At this time, seven figures rushed out of the crowd. They were so fast that they turned into seven residual shadows and went straight to the stage.


    But the goal is not a lot of money, but yebufan.


    It''s an earth shattering attack.


    The sudden scene surprised everyone.


    "NIMA."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan scolded in his heart. The seven people made it clear that Qian Duoduo was sure to use his secret method. They couldn''t help him for a while, so they suddenly took the initiative.


    The strong man in the universe can fight the universe in one second.


    Dare not have the slightest hesitation.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan pedals on the ground with his right foot, and the nine steps of the dragon of the divine level in the Dacheng realm are performed to the extreme. His body seems to disappear out of thin air. He reappears ten meters away.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The fierce attack of the seven powerful people in the seven heavenly realms came late, and the seven fierce and domineering forces instantly fell on the previous position of yebufan.


    The tables and chairs were shattered and the space trembled.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the whole stage collapsed.


    A sudden attack was made on him.


    "What?"


    When the seven strong people in the seven heavenly realms saw that the seven of them had failed and the target had disappeared, their eyes narrowed and a cry of surprise broke out.


    There was a dead silence.


    "Hoo..."


    Qian Duoduo can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    But it was just a moment.


    It was unexpectedly that someone made a sneak attack when he was practicing his secret arts. Seven strong people in the universe also made a sneak attack at the same time. If yebufan hadn''t been able, he would have been seriously injured if he hadn''t been alive.


    At this point, Qian Duoduo became extremely angry.


    "To die."


    He shouted angrily, took his right hand back from the middle-aged man''s head, and the blood mist dispersed. The next second, he waved his right hand to the seven strong men.


    The seven people wanted to run and avoid, but they found that their bodies could not move at all. They could not help but shrink their eyes and tremble.


    The realm of saints.


    The seven strong people know that there is only one chance. At this moment, they have no chance to make another move.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the next second, seven dull and thick voices sounded, and the seven strong people in the heaven only felt a huge force crashing into their chest.


    "Ka Ka!!"


    The sound of broken bones was clearly audible.


    "Poof -"


    The red blood splashed out, and the seven strong people in the heaven fell out at the same time. Tens of meters away, they fell heavily to the ground.


    "Poof -"


    Then, another mouthful of blood essence spurted from their mouths.


    They were shocked, they were scared.


    The power of saints is as vast as the stars.


    Qian Duoduo did not pay any attention to the strong man of the Seventh National Congress of the Chinese Communist Party. His cold eyes scanned the whole audience, and he shouted angrily: "Tu Sancai, from now on, whoever makes a rash move will be killed."


    Never mind what you say.


    Whoever it is?


    How dare you kill the vice presidents of the three martial arts academies and the elders of the top families?


    "Yes, president."


    Tu Sancai didn''t hesitate at all. When he shouted, he was even more shocked. Who would have thought that after the middle-aged man, there were still people who dared to attack in front of the saint Qian Duoduo.


    The most important thing is that the other side almost got it.


    Because of carelessness, so relax.


    Because of slackness, it almost led to disaster.


    "Boom!!!"


    In the next second, Tu Sancai''s terror suddenly broke out, swept the audience, and firmly locked everyone.


    Those who make a rash move will be killed.


    ''hiss -''


    Feeling Tu Sancai''s terrible breath, everyone could not help but take a breath, and a storm was set off in their hearts.


    Tu Sancai, semi saint.


    A saint, a semi saint, the inside information of the exquisite chamber of commerce is powerful and frightening, and it makes people''s scalp numb.


    Qian Duoduo ignored it. He stepped out and glanced at the seven strong people lying on the ground in the distance.


    Extend your right hand.


    "Whew -"


    In an instant, one of the strong people in the world came to Qian Duoduo out of control. Like the previous middle-aged man, Qian Duoduo directly grabbed the other person''s head without hesitation, hesitation or pity - soul searching.


    The blood mist suddenly appeared.


    "Bang!!"


    In just a few seconds, Qian Duoduo hesitated about one thing and threw the strong man directly to the previous middle-aged man.


    Two people, like dead dogs.


    Qian Duoduo ignored it.


    "Brush!!"


    He caught another man.


    Second, third, fourth, Fifth


    Qian Duoduo didn''t stop. He grabbed the seven strong people one by one, and then searched them one by one. The speed was extremely fast. Each one was only about threeorfour seconds. It was shocking to see everyone present.


    Soul searching secret, so simple?


    They didn''t know what memories Qian Duoduo had read from these people''s minds, but they found that Qian Duoduo''s face became more and more ugly, his anger in his eyes became more and more intense, and the killing became more and more intense.


    At this moment, the money was so abnormal and strange, but there is no doubt that this time, the fat man was really angry.


    "Bang!!"


    Qian Duoduo also threw out the last strong man in the world. With the previous middle-aged man, there were eight strong men in the world.


    The eight gathered together, looking scared.


    "Brush!!"


    Qian Duoduo fell on the strong man of the eight heavenly realms. His eyes twinkled. For a moment, the strong man of the eight heavenly realms felt his soul tremble.


    "You -"


    "Demon clan, what a big hand."


    The middle-aged man''s trembling word just sounded, but he was ignored by qianduoduo and interrupted by qianduoduo. Looking at them, Qian Duoduo''s eyes flashed across linglie''s killing machine: "the eight demon gods dare to enter our Terran territory. Do you really think that our Terran can be bullied?"


    "What?"


    Qian Duoduo''s voice just fell, and the whole audience was shocked.


    Eight demon gods?


    Aren''t there eight demon emperors?


    Look at Qian Duoduo and the eight strong people who were thrown together by Qian Duoduo. Everyone has a look of consternation in their eyes.


    Yebufan also frowned.


    "Come on, how do you want to die?" Suddenly, Qian Duoduo glanced at eight people again and said coldly.


    The strong man of the 8th National Congress of the Communist Party of China immediately trembled.


    "Hum!!"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly, and looked at Qian Duoduo with a determined eye: "kill if you want to, and don''t talk nonsense. Although our task......"


    "Shut up."


    The middle-aged man was just halfway through his speech when one of them suddenly snapped, looked at Qian Duoduo and sneered: "he wants to cheat us. He doesn''t know anything at all."


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked when the strong man said something.


    How much money can cheat you?


    Qian Duoduo, what don''t you know?


    That''s bullshit.


    Do you think soul searching is casual?


    The strong man in Zhou Tianjing ignored it. He looked at Qian Duoduo and laughed with disdain: "if you succeed in soul searching, if you succeed in reading our memories, why are we still good now?"


    "The only answer is, you, soul searching failed."


    "This..."


    The strong man in the Zhou Tianjing spoke, and everyone was stunned. Although they can''t search for souls, they know that anyone who is searched for souls will inevitably become an idiot.


    But there were no eight people in front of us.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Qian Duoduo in astonishment. Did Qian Duoduo fail to search for his soul, as the demon clan said?


    Qian Duoduo frowned and glanced at the man who was strong in heaven: "you are very smart, but smart people die early."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, the man who spoke suddenly burst into a fog of blood.


    Bloody, ferocious, no bones.

 Chapter 431

    The golden elixir is pregnant with the divine soul, and the divine weapon is used to nurture the baby.


    Along the way of martial arts, you can transform yourself into an ordinary person, concentrate, and become a god of martial arts.


    The state of concentration can be divided into three major states, namely, the state of concentration, the state of return, and the state of concentration. These three major states are actually the process of nurturing the spirit.


    The spirit is also the soul.


    But the soul is an ethereal existence, which is invisible to the naked eye, while the divine soul is a materialized soul, which can be seen, heard and touched.


    The martial artist breaks through the world and enters the Ningyuan, and begins to cultivate the yuan force. In fact, he also begins to cultivate the soul, but the soul is ethereal and invisible, so he can only feel the yuan force.


    Condensing yuan environment and Yuan force is also condensing soul force. While returning to the yuan realm and integrating yuan force, it is also integrating soul force.


    The nine stars return to the yuan and gather to form a pill.


    Ten percent of the golden elixir, stepping into Shenyuan.


    After entering the Shenyuan realm, the spirit has been gestated and formed, but at this time the spirit is still very weak, so it needs to absorb the energy of the outside world to nourish the spirit. Every time the Shenyuan realm advances, a crack will be added to the golden elixir. This crack is also called the life trace.


    Every trace of life means that the spirit grows.


    Nine stars, nine life marks.


    At this stage, the divine spirit is already perfect. At this time, it is necessary to break the golden elixir, release the divine spirit and create a human life baby.


    While the Shenyuan realm nourishes the spirit, it has actually started the preparation for breaking the golden elixir. The nine life marks are the key to breaking the golden elixir. However, it is far from enough to rely on nine life scars, which requires the support of external forces.


    The external force is Zhou Tian.


    Zhoutianjing opens the acupoints and orifices of the human body to increase the number of Yuan force that the human body can hold, so as to impact the golden elixir and achieve the purpose of breaking the golden elixir.


    In the Shenwu realm, the golden elixir is broken and the baby is born.


    Life is the foundation of life.


    Although the cultivation method of the demon clan is different from that of the human race, it has the same goal. The demon clan at the demon God level has given birth to a life baby. Everyone knows that soul searching can read other people''s memories, but they don''t know that soul searching is no longer effective when the baby is 10%.


    Soul searching secret arts can only be used against divine weapons.


    Therefore, although Qian Duoduo failed in soul searching, he still knew that the eight people in front of him were demon gods. Otherwise, the soul searching secret technique could not fail.


    However, at the moment, Qian Duoduo''s words and deeds stunned everyone. They didn''t know the soul searching secret arts. Naturally, they didn''t know the limitations of soul searching.


    Really failed?


    Qian Duoduo ignored it, looked at the remaining seven demon gods with gloomy eyes, and said in a cold voice: "after the eight demon gods parasitized my Terran body, their accomplishments fell to the level of the universe. Should this be the biggest drawback of your parasitism?"


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, the seven demon gods trembled.


    "You''re really willing to pay for it."


    Seeing this scene, Qian Duoduo sneered. No doubt, he guessed right. The next second, he said again, "are you here for master yin?"


    "No."


    Qian Duoduo''s words fell, and a demon God clenched his teeth.


    "No?"


    Qian Duoduo hissed: "since it isn''t, why are you all going after him? Even risking seven lives for one?"


    Before the seven demon gods could answer, Qian Duoduo glanced at the middle-aged man: "you want to buy all the Jingyuan pills at a high price. I''m afraid it''s also part of your plan? In order to attract master Yin''s attention? In order to achieve the deal you said earlier?"


    "Ha ha."


    "I''m afraid the business is false. You want to take the opportunity to approach master Yin, and then kill him. Is it true to prevent future troubles?"


    "You -"


    The middle-aged man''s heart sank.


    Qian Duoduo ignored it and continued: "it was only a simple auction. Unexpectedly, he caught some of your big fish. Also, the emergence of Jingyuan pill will certainly add countless strong men to our Terran, and the divine weapons and saints will also be improved. How can you demon clan watch helplessly."


    "Unfortunately, you are too high-profile."


    As Qian Duoduo said, the middle-aged man and the remaining six demon gods all trembled violently.


    Yes, they are too high-profile.


    If they behave like other people and do not show huge financial resources, Qian Duoduo will not send people to check. If Qian Duoduo does not send people to check, there will be no subsequent events, and they will not be exposed.


    Without exposure, there is still a chance.


    But now


    it is now too late to repent.


    "Come on, how on earth did you parasitize my Terran body? What can you do to see through it?" Qian Duoduo didn''t care what the seven demon gods thought, so he asked directly. Soul searching is invalid. They can only speak for themselves.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Qian Duoduo, sneered, and then spit out four words: "no comment."


    "You think soul searching is invalid, so I can''t help you?" Glancing at the middle-aged man, Qian Duoduo frowned.


    The middle-aged man was stunned.


    Qian Duoduo said again: "do you want Lord Qian to find you a law enforcer of the flying dragon army to try the six punishments of flying dragon? Skin peeling, cramping, meat cutting, bone removal, marrow suction, soul burning. The six punishments are three levels and eighteen sections. The six punishments are not finished, and the vitality continues."


    "Among the demon gods captured by the flying dragon army, the strongest one reached the fifth punishment, the second stage and the fifteenth stage. Now you have fallen to the sky. I wonder how many punishment, stages and stages you can reach?"


    "Hum!!"


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, the bodies of the seven demon gods all trembled violently, and a boundless sense of fear emerged from their bodies and even their souls.


    Six punishments of flying dragon.


    "You -"


    Looking at Qian Duoduo, the middle-aged man widened his eyes and looked ferocious.


    "Say."


    Qian Duoduo shouted sharply.


    beyond doubt;indisputability.


    "No comment."


    The middle-aged man clenched his teeth and said decisively on his face, but there was a trace of unnaturalness in his determination.


    "Stubborn."


    Qian Duoduo gave an angry rebuke, and then shouted: "Tu Sancai, take these guys down, break bones, break tendons of hands and feet, discard cultivation accomplishments, and put them in the big dry prison. After the auction, the president wants to see whether they are hard bones or Ye Tianxiong''s flying dragon six punishments are sharp."


    "Yes."


    Tu Sancai responded to the crowd.


    Everyone was silent.


    The seven demon gods were terrified.


    "Wait."


    But at this time, a voice suddenly sounded. Yebufan came to Qian Duoduo several steps and said with a smile, "President Qian, let me try it."


    "You?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned.


    "Maybe I can influence them and make them talk." Yebufan smiled calmly, but he roared angrily in his heart: Dead fat man, do you know that these are seven demon gods and seven martial arts masters.


    Although they have now fallen to the level of zhoutianjing, who can guarantee that after they recover the body of the demon clan, they will restore their cultivation in Shenwu realm?


    As long as you control their souls, they can completely obey Ben Shao. This NIMA is seven super thugs.


    If Qian Duoduo just asks Tu Sancai to take them down and imprison them, yebufan can control their souls after the auction. But now, the dead fat man even wants to break their bones and abandon their accomplishments. That doesn''t mean that the seven demon gods are completely abolished. Even if it is to control their souls, there is no point.


    "Influence them?"


    Qian Duoduo widened his eyes and looked at yebufan with a dull face.


    The others also looked horrified.


    Probation?


    Can the demon clan still influence?


    Of course, they don''t know that the so-called probation is nothing more than yebufan''s rhetoric and disguise.


    Yebufan ignored it and came to the seven demon gods in a few steps.


    At the moment, all the seven demon gods are imprisoned by Qian Duoduo. They can''t move at all, so they can''t hurt yebufan.


    Yebufan does not stop, but locks one of them directly.


    Now his cultivation in the one star divine yuan realm can control the souls of 11 demon families or wild animals. Previously, he had controlled six souls, that is to say, there are still five places left. Although you can''t control all seven demon gods, you can still control five.


    Moreover, as long as the soul control is successful, even if it is only one of them, yebufan can let them speak honestly, which is absolutely more effective than the six punishments of the cheap father.


    Soul control!!


    In an instant, a strange smell emerged from yebufan, and the seven demon gods looked at him with consternation.


    What is this guy doing?


    Influence us?


    Is he all right?


    Qian Duoduo looked at ye Bufan''s back and drew a little from the corner of his mouth. However, he seemed to suddenly think of something, and his face was solemn.


    Others around shook their heads one by one.


    Master, can you refine yuan Dan and influence the demon clan?


    Messy and speechless.


    "Boom!"


    It is not the first time that yebufan has performed the soul control secret skill. His movements are naturally extremely skilled. However, this time, when his soul power entered the demon family''s body, his own body could not help shaking violently.


    "Hum!!"


    Knowing the sea, he killed tianqin with a fierce tremor.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yebufan was instantly shocked.


    In an instant, between heaven and earth, the wind and cloud changed color.


    ''Hoo Hoo -''


    The wind was blowing wildly.


    At this moment, not only yebufan, but also the other people present, and even the seven demon gods, looked up at the sky.


    The sky was covered with dark clouds.


    Nine days above.


    "Hum!!"


    At this moment, the vast array of enemies appeared.


    "For the first time, punish the soul control Terran. If there is another time, the punishment will be increased by ten times." Suddenly, in yebufan''s mind, shifeixuan''s cold voice sounded.


    "Shit."


    Yebufan''s exclamation sounded instantly.


    Is this NIMA human?


    "Boom!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, a dull thunder suddenly sounded in the dark clouds above the sky, and then a lightning fell from the sky.


    "This -"


    The sudden thunder and lightning stunned everyone.


    What''s going on?


    "Boom!"


    Before everyone thought about it, the thunder and lightning had fallen on yebufan, and the speed was so fast that even Qian Duoduo, the sage, had no time to intercept.


    In an instant, there was a dead silence.

 Chapter 432

    After the thunder and lightning, yebufan''s previous master style disappeared in an instant. Instead, he was dressed in ragged clothes, his face like black charcoal, and his hair like withered grass emitting wisps of smoke.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Yebufan could not help coughing for a while, and his seven tricks became smoke.


    Shifeixuan, you son of a bitch. These people have become demons. You treat them as human beings. You can''t beat them with thunder. Damn it.


    However, the people around did not know the existence of shifeixuan, nor did they know what yebufan thought. At this moment, they recovered. They looked at yebufan, stunned and stupid. What the hell happened just now? What on earth did the master do?


    "Little... Master, are you all right?" Qian Duoduo also looked at yebufan with a stunned face and asked.


    "Nothing."


    Yebufan shook his hand and said, "master, go to take a shower and change clothes first. You can continue the auction. Don''t worry about me."


    Leave a word, yebufan turns and leaves.


    Nima, I lost face this time. The most important thing is the seven demon gods. Now I''m afraid I won''t be with them.


    At this point, yebufan''s heart is called hate.


    Seeing yebufan leave, qianlongming and others immediately followed him without any hesitation. After all, this is the Daqian palace. Yebufan is not familiar with this. Qianlongming is also needed to guide him and arrange for him.


    After yebufan completely disappeared, all the people on the scene took back their sight. Qian Duoduo looked at the seven demon gods and said, "take it down."


    "Wait."


    As soon as the words were over, Qian Duoduo suddenly said again.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he went directly to the middle-aged man, and then took down the Xumi precept in his hand in front of everyone.


    As the leader of the eight demon gods, the middle-aged man was fully responsible for the auction. Naturally, all the gold coins of the demon family were on him. Qian Duoduo directly erased the seal on Xumi ring. At a glance, he was overjoyed.


    I don''t know how many gold coins there are in the Xumi ring. However, the middle-aged man has more than 200 Xumi rings. Almost every one of these Xumi rings has about 15 billion gold coins.


    According to preliminary estimates, it is more than three trillion yuan.


    Without the disturbance of middle-aged men, ye Bufan''s three million yuan essence pill would never be able to get such a price at the next auction.


    It can be said that in this auction, Qian Duoduo became the biggest winner, earning more than 30000 yuan at a time. As expected, he was the richest way to rob.


    On the side of the demon clan, you lose your wife and lose your soldiers.


    Watching Qian Duoduo holding Xumi ring with a sly smile on his face, everyone present was speechless and envious. There must be a lot of gold coins in Xumi ring.


    "Well, take it down."


    A moment later, Qian Duoduo put away the middle-aged man''s xumijie, glanced at TU Sancai and said at random.


    "Yes."


    Tu Sancai answered.


    In an instant, seven people walked out of the crowd without any hesitation and directly took the seven demon gods in front of them.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Lord Qian had such a big face. He even asked the eight demon gods of the demon family to come to the auction. The audience was surprised." After the seven demon gods were taken away, Qian Duoduo looked at them and said with a smile.


    The crowd smiled calmly.


    The demon clan not only lost the eight demon gods, but also gave away a lot of money and countless gold coins. This time, it definitely lost its wife and soldiers.


    Qian Duoduo ignored it: "OK, the auction will continue."


    As soon as the words were over, Qian Duoduo waved his hand, and the collapsed stage in front of him disappeared instantly. Standing in the open space in the middle of the audience, Qian Duoduo glanced at the audience and said, "the twelfth 10000 refined yuan pills, with a base price of 2 billion yuan, should be increased by no less than 10 million yuan each time. Now start bidding."


    "Well?"


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, everyone was stunned.


    The twelfth essence pill?


    But soon everyone was relieved that the 12th and 13th Jingyuan pills were taken by the demon family. Now, one of the eight demon gods was killed by Qian Duoduo, and the remaining seven were captured. All the gold coins they brought fell into Qian Duoduo''s hands, and the previously auctioned essence pill was no exception.


    "2.01 billion."


    Immediately, a voice in the crowd sounded instantly.


    "2.5 billion."


    "2.1 billion."


    "2.13 billion."


    "2.17 billion."


    ¡­¡­


    One voice after another sounded, prices rose all the way, but not as crazy as the previous middle-aged man. However, the emergence of middle-aged men and Qin Tian still had a lot of impact on this auction.


    I am used to the crazy high price. Now it seems that billions of gold coins are not worth mentioning.


    Three billion, four billion, five billion


    Prices continued to soar.


    In the end, the 13th Jingyuan pill was sold for 5.63 billion yuan, which is very close to the highest 6 billion auction seller predicted by Qian Duoduo.


    What''s more, this is only the twelfth Jingyuan pill, and there are 288 after that. The price is bound to be higher and higher.


    The same is true.


    The 13th Jingyuan pill, with a transaction price of 5.68 billion yuan.


    The fourteenth refined yuan pill, with a transaction price of 5.74 billion yuan.


    ¡­¡­


    The 20th Jingyuan pill has a transaction price of 5.93 billion yuan.


    ¡­¡­


    The 30th Jingyuan pill, with a transaction price of 6.17 billion yuan.


    ¡­¡­


    The 40th Jingyuan pill, with a transaction price of 6.82 billion yuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Threemillion essence pills were auctioned for threehundred times. There were more than 100000 camps present. There were more wolves and less meat. They were bound to be fierce, even tragic.


    This is a fight of money, and it is also a bloodbath.


    The 237th essence pill.


    "6.33 billion yuan. The Zhu family of the heaven martial arts academy offered 6.33 billion yuan. Is there anything higher? Is there any?" In the middle of the crowd, Qian Duoduo scanned the audience and shouted that his face was full of joy except excitement.


    There was silence.


    6.3 billion gold coins are nothing to anyone present, or even very few. After all, the previous auction has exceeded 8 billion. In terms of total assets, even if they are the worst ones present, their total assets should at least be increased ten times.


    However, it is only a fixed asset with limited working capital.


    6.3 billion yuan is definitely beyond the range of the overwhelming majority of people. Even if they can take it out, they will not do so.


    All the active funds bought Jingyuan pill. What about the days after that? Not eating? No clothes?


    Everyone here is a giant. Therefore, they are not alone. There are a large group of people to feed behind them. The total cost of these people every day is not a small amount. Unless they put all their eggs in one basket like Qin Tian.


    But they can''t, and they can''t.


    The mind is surplus, but the strength is insufficient.


    And those who can offer 6.3 billion gold coins to bid, they have already bid once before, and it is impossible to continue bidding, otherwise there will be problems in the daily operation of their family, which is absolutely undesirable.


    If you can''t afford it, you can''t afford it all the time.


    If you can afford it, you have already participated once, but you can''t afford it.


    6.3 billion, not enough money in your pocket.


    As a result, the auction price of Jingyuan pill has fallen instead of increasing.


    After sweeping the audience, Qian Duoduo narrowed his eyes and smiled: "everyone, what is Jingyuan pill? Qian will not say anything more. Step by step, step by step. Money and other things, but they are all external things. Can they be compared with a genius or even a demon?"


    "What is the value of genius?"


    "What is the value of demons?"


    "Priceless."


    "You can''t miss the opportunity. If you really want the essence pill, if you think there are too many ten thousand essence pills, you might as well have two or three. Let''s gather together and divide the ten thousand essence pills equally. Isn''t that not much?"


    The implication is that if you can''t afford it, you can buy it together.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, everyone couldn''t help but draw.


    Among these people present, the leader is a giant. How smart they are. Naturally, they heard what Qian Duoduo meant.


    Buy together?


    Many of them have participated in the auction. As long as there is demand, which one is not a bloody battle? As a competitor, how can we cooperate?


    And they can''t cooperate.


    Take pills for example. In previous auctions, there were only a few pills of the same kind, sometimes even one. Under such circumstances, how can we cooperate? Who will take the pill after taking it?


    But now it''s different.


    Ten thousand essence pills?


    Even if the two of them cooperate to buy them, they can finally get 5000 pieces for each of them. Although in this way, the price of each Jingyuan pill is bound to increase a lot, but at least they can take the Jingyuan pill, right?


    Unlike now, it can only stop at 6.3 billion gold coins.


    For a moment, the noise of the whole audience rang out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the front of the crowd were the vice presidents of the three martial arts academies and the elders of several top families. They looked at each other and drew corners of their mouths.


    Originally, they had already negotiated. When the last 60 pieces of Jingyuan pills came, they joined forces to buy them. After all, after the previous competition, as long as they buy a Jingyuan pill, these people will not be able to continue bidding for the second one.


    The same is true.


    Now, the price of the 237th share has stopped at 6.3 billion, which is 2 billion less than the previous peak. And this is only 237 copies, and then there are 238, 239, 240. When the last 60 copies, the price is bound to be lower.


    At that time, they will certainly save a lot of money.


    Definitely more than 15 billion yuan.


    But now?


    "6.4 billion."


    "6.43 billion."


    "6.5 billion."


    Without waiting for the vice presidents of the three martial arts academies and the elders of several top families to think about it, a new round of bidding has begun, breaking through 7billion.


    And the rising trend is still soaring.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people couldn''t help but draw again at the corners of their mouths and looked at Qian Duoduo one after another.


    Qian Duoduo smiled at them.


    Want to take advantage, no way!!

 Chapter 433

    The auction is a battle of money, a war without smoke of gunpowder. With the reminder of qianduoduo, the war that was gradually extinguished is ignited again.


    The fire was unstoppable.


    7.4 billion, 7.5 billion, 7.6 billion, 7.7 billion, 7.8 billion, 7.9 billion


    In an instant, the price exceeded 8 billion yuan.


    Set a new high.


    This price has undoubtedly far exceeded the value of Jingyuan pill itself. It is naturally clear that everyone present is a giant. However, they are more aware that they have no choice at all.


    If we lag behind, we will be beaten.


    The value of Jingyuan pill itself is not so high, but if it is calculated according to long-term interests, it is absolutely worth the price.


    Most importantly, this little essence pill is related to the current situation. Others have it and you don''t, which means that this changes and that changes.


    Who wants to see this happen to him?


    Therefore, as long as they do not shake their own foundation and cause too much impact, even if they know that there is a fire pit in front of them, they will still jump in without hesitation and have to jump.


    The combination of two, or even three or four, is bound to win part of the essence pill.


    "Nine billion."


    After the middle-aged man, another crazy number sounded.


    The snipe and the clam fight each other to make a profit.


    In the middle of the crowd, Qian Duoduo looked excited and excited.


    The vice presidents of the three martial arts academies and several elders of the top families were confused, speechless and crazy.


    This fatso


    According to the current situation, if they want to win the last 60 refined yuan pills, they will not save more than 10 billion yuan than before, or even more than 230 billion yuan. The gap may be close to 50 billion yuan.


    At this point, several people secretly hated.


    In the end, the 237th refined yuan pill was sold for 10.7 billion yuan, which was definitely the highest price ever after the demon clan.


    Qian Duoduo beamed: "the 238th 10000 refined yuan pills, with a reserve price of 2 billion yuan, should be increased by no less than 10 million yuan each time. Now we start bidding."


    "Everybody."


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, the vice president of Canaan turned around, looked at everyone in front of him, and said with both fists: "give me a face. How about giving the last 63 refined yuan pills to the martial arts academy?"


    "Well?"


    As soon as the voice of the vice president of Canaan fell, everyone was stunned.


    To the martial arts academy?


    No one thought that the vice president of Canaan would say such a thing. However, as the top human existence in the Shenwu continent, this face still needs to be given. What''s more, many of their descendants are also in the martial arts academy.


    Why did the martial arts academy buy Jingyuan pill?


    It is not used to train the students of the martial arts academy. Many of their descendants are in the martial arts academy. As long as they perform well enough, they can also get the essence pill.


    For a moment, there was no sound.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the middle of the crowd, Qian Duoduo looked at the corner of Canaan''s vice president''s mouth and drew a little. He had never seen such a shameless person before.


    "Thank you."


    However, the vice president of Canaan did not care. He bowed slightly to the crowd. Then he turned and looked at Qian Duoduo: "two billion."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Suddenly, in the middle of the crowd, Qian Duoduo felt like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past. He pointed to the vice president of Canaan and angrily said, "old man, you are cheating."


    "Cheating?"


    The vice president of Canaan pretended to be stunned. Then he looked at Qian Duoduo and said with a smile, "President Qian is joking. Where did I cheat?"


    "You..."


    Qian Duoduo gnashed his teeth angrily.


    You have brought out the martial arts academy. Who still competes with you? Who dares to compete with you? You are not cheating.


    "OK, deal."


    The next second, Qian Duoduo changed his anger, looked at the vice president of Canaan and said with a smile: "twobillion gold coins. The 238th refined yuan pill belongs to the heaven martial arts academy."


    "Well?"


    Immediately, the vice president of Canaan was stunned.


    The same is true of others.


    Who is Qian Duoduo? That''s a profiteer and a miser. Is it so straightforward to promise in this situation? It''s so abnormal.


    The next second, Qian Duoduo threw out a token in his hand.


    The vice president of Canaan took the token.


    Qian Duoduo said with a smile, "the 239th one, 10000 refined yuan pills, has a reserve price of 10billion gold coins. Each increase should not be less than onebillion. Now start bidding."


    Shit, how much? Ten billion?


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, everyone present was stunned.


    Reserve price 10 billion?


    Is this fat man crazy?


    The vice president of Canaan, the other two vice presidents around him, and the other top family elders could not help but draw their lips.


    The fat man''s Revenge came quickly.


    Nobody''s competing with you?


    If no one competes with you, Qian will raise the reserve price.


    You want to buy it?


    Yes, ten billion gold coins.


    Shameless


    Immediately, the vice president of Canaan said with a disordered face, "President Qian, I''m afraid the reserve price of 10 billion yuan is inappropriate. Who will bid for such a price?"


    "I''d love to."


    Qian Duoduo looked indifferent and said, "the auction was held by Linglong chamber of Commerce. I am the president. I said that the reserve price is what it is. No one took the auction. If it is a big deal, it will be sold. Lord Qian kept it for our dreamy girl as sugar beans."


    How would you like to treat Rumeng as a sugar bean?


    Everyone was speechless.


    The vice president of Canaan once again drew from the corner of his mouth. In addition to being helpless, others would give the martial arts academy some face, but the goods only gave face for money.


    Immediately, he said again, "President Qian, you are a businessman..."


    "I''m rich, I''m capricious, I like it. Do you care about me? If you don''t agree, bite me." The vice president of Canaan just said half of what he said, but he was interrupted by Qian Duoduo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at a lot of money like a scoundrel, the vice president of Canaan drew again. He was helpless. Moreover, he had to admit that he was the first to break the rules.


    However, he can''t help it. It''s just that money is too much.


    Sixty pieces of 600000 essence pills are bound to be obtained by the three martial arts academies and a group of top families. If we follow the current situation, it would be 600 billion yuan to buy it all.


    Take out 600 billion gold coins at once. Even the martial arts academy will hurt its muscles and bones.


    "The 239th one is tenthousand refined yuan pills. The reserve price is 10billion gold coins. The price increase each time should not be less than onebillion. Is there anyone bidding? Is there any?" Without waiting for the vice president of Canaan to think more, Qian Duoduo has spoken again. "


    "No?"


    "Well, the president will now announce that the 239th tenthousand yuan Dan auction will be left to my dreamy girl as a candy bean."


    "OK, the following is the 240th one. It is also the 10000 essence pill. It is also the base price of 10 billion yuan. Each price increase should not be less than 1 billion yuan. Now start bidding."


    Qian Duoduo said with a sly smile on his face. He looked at the vice president of Canaan. It seemed that he was saying, Lord Qian will eat you.


    There was silence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The vice president of Canaan drew again and again.


    Not only the vice president of Canaan, but also the other two vice presidents and the elders of the top families. Where they don''t understand, where they can''t see, Qian Duoduo has made it clear that he wants to kill them severely.


    "Hoo..."


    A moment later, the vice president of Canaan took a deep breath, calmed his mood, looked at Qian Duoduo and said, "President Qian, it''s not the first time we have dealt with each other. You want to sell it, and we also want to buy it. Finally, you can say a real price for the 620000 essence pill."


    "620 billion."


    Qian Duoduo didn''t even think about it and said directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fat man, you have no sincerity at all.


    "430billion."


    After thinking for a while, the vice president of Canaan said, "President Qian, sixty-two refined yuan pills, calculated at seven billion yuan each, are already quite a lot."


    Qian Duoduo instantly stared at the vice president of Canaan: "old man, you are not good at bullying Lord Qian? Sixty two copies, each of which is 7 billion yuan, which is obviously 434 billion yuan. How can you get 430billion yuan in your mouth?"


    "What about 4billion?"


    "To return a vice president like you is simply to mislead people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of the mouth of the vice president of Canaan drew, and everyone was speechless.


    Qian Duoduo continued: "well, Lord Qian won''t make you any money. Take out the change and you''ll get 500 billion yuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If you take out a fraction of 430billion yuan, it will become 500 billion yuan?


    It would be better not to go.


    "I''m sorry. The last 620000 yuan of refined pill is not for sale." At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in the crowd.


    "Well?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    So is qianduoduo.


    Among the crowd, yebufan had changed his clothes and came slowly surrounded by qianlongming and others. Where they passed, everyone gave way.


    Soon, yebufan came to Qian Duoduo.


    "Little... Master, what do you mean Looking at yebufan, Qian Duoduo looked wrong and stunned, but he couldn''t help roaring in his heart. Little bastard, what are you doing here at this time?


    Yebufan ignored it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry. These six hundred and twenty thousand essence pills are not for sale. I''m sorry." Facing more than 200000 people in front of him, yebufan bowed slightly.


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned and confused.


    Why not sell it?


    Yebufan''s words fell. He glanced at the vice president of Canaan and the other two vice presidents beside him, and then said: "are the three vice presidents of the martial arts academy?"


    "Well?"


    The third Deputy Dean was stunned.


    "Exactly."


    Canaan vice president Dao.


    "Yin... Master Yin..."


    Then, when the vice president of Canaan was about to speak, he was interrupted by yebufan: "how much do you want to hire saints, vice presidents? Let''s make a price."


    "What?"


    Yebufan''s voice just fell, and everyone was stunned.


    So are the three vice presidents.


    Hire saints?


    Are you... Not sick?

 Chapter 434

    The world is dead and the space is frozen.


    Looking at yebufan, the third vice president of the martial arts academy was stupid. Everyone present was stunned. Only Qian Duoduo could not help pumping a little from the corners of his mouth. He thought to himself: "this little bastard is not dead. Lord Qian has told you very clearly. You can''t do this. Do you think those saints are as greedy for money as Lord Qian?"


    After a short silence, the vice president of Canaan glanced at yebufan, frowned and said, "master Yin, are you... Are you kidding?"


    "A joke?"


    Yebufan looked straight at him and said, "do you think I''m joking with you?"


    "This..."


    The dean of Canaan hesitated slightly.


    Yebufan said again, "come on, how much money can you ask the sage of the martial arts academy? Whether it''s gold coins or refined yuan pills, you can say as much as you want. You won''t bargain."


    You can make any offer and never make any counter-offer?


    Yebufan''s words fell, and two words sounded in everyone''s heart - pride.


    At the same time, everyone was slightly shocked and envious. Jingyuan pill, they just fought for this thing. But now, as long as the martial arts academy says, there are as many refined yuan pills as you want.


    People are more angry than people.


    At that moment, everyone looked at the three vice presidents.


    The third vice president drew a corner of his mouth.


    Do they want Jingyuan pill?


    Of course, otherwise they wouldn''t be here today.


    However, as the vice president of the martial arts academy, they are only the vice president, and the saints'' affairs are not what they say.


    But they can consult with the saints of the martial arts academy.


    After thinking for a while, the vice president of Canaan looked at yebufan and hesitated slightly: "I don''t know... What''s the matter with master Yin hiring saints?"


    In an instant, everyone turned their attention to yebufan. They were also curious about why yebufan hired saints.


    "Blood washed Wangyao mountain."


    Yebufan didn''t hide anything, but the cold and decisive voice sounded, and the six words with a sense of chilliness and cold killing made the temperature of the surrounding space drop sharply.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, everyone''s body and soul trembled.


    Never mind what you say.


    This boy is crazy.


    Bloody Wangyao mountain?


    What do you think of Wangyao mountain? That''s the base camp of the demon clan. Can you be bloody if you want to be bloody?


    Also, are you a decoration when you are the demon saint of the demon clan?


    The three vice presidents drew again.


    The vice president of Canaan looked disorderly and said, "master Yin, the martial arts academy will not accept your deal, nor will it accept your deal."


    "A saint, one shot, 100000 essence pills, or 100 billion gold coins." Yeyebufan ignored it and said in a deep voice.


    "Hiss..."


    In an instant, everyone took a breath.


    There was a dead silence.


    A saint makes one shot, 100000 essence pills, or 100 billion gold coins?


    Absolutely crazy.


    The vice presidents of the three martial arts academies were also surprised.


    One hundred thousand essence pills, or one hundred billion gold coins, do they have heart? It is absolutely deceiving to say that they are not excited. Especially now that the auction has ended, this is the only way for them to obtain Jingyuan pill.


    But they couldn''t promise.


    After thinking for a while, the vice president of Canaan said, "master Yin, I......"


    "A saint, one shot, 200000 essence pills." The vice president of Canaan just wanted to speak, but was interrupted by yebufan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone could not help but draw a corner of their mouth.


    Shock, confusion, madness.


    Nima, do you want money to smash the martial arts academy and lure saints?


    The third vice president was very proud.


    Originally, it was just a simple auction, but it has evolved into the current situation, which was unexpected for them.


    If yebufan hires saints for other purposes, perhaps the martial arts academy will consider this situation at present. But it happened that this guy hired saints to purge Wangyao mountain. In the face of this situation, how could the three vice presidents agree.


    Report to the military academy?


    There is no need to report. The martial arts academy will certainly not agree.


    What made them most helpless was the identity of yebufan, who made a bad relationship with a top herbalist who refined the essence pill. This was definitely not a wise move.


    You can neither promise nor refuse at will.


    The three presidents are in a dilemma.


    "Three hundred thousand essence pills."


    At this time, yebufan''s cold voice sounded again.


    In an instant, the atmosphere was still and strange.


    The shock, confusion, madness and envy in the hearts of all present disappeared in an instant and were replaced by infinite dignity.


    Three hundred thousand essence pill is a must for the sage and ye Bufan.


    Never give up until you reach your goal.


    "Master Yin, I don''t know why you insist on washing the Wangyao mountain with blood?" Looking at yebufan with messy eyes, the vice president of Canaan couldn''t help asking. Finally, he added: "as the base camp of the demon clan, it''s impossible to wash the Wangyao mountain with blood."


    "The enemy of killing his wife and his son will never die together." Yebufan said coldly and decisively, like a sword out of its sheath, with a cold and icy soul.


    Killing his wife and son?


    All of us trembled uncontrollably.


    i see.


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, yebufan continued: "as for whether we can bloodwash the Wangyao mountain, it''s my business. You don''t need to worry about it."


    "Now, I just want saints."


    The vice president of Canaan was a little stunned, and then he said helplessly: "master Yin, I can understand your mood, but it is impossible for human saints to go into the demon mountain. In the Shenwu continent, there are three races: human, demon and barbarian..."


    "Five million essence pills, please invite ten saints of the martial arts academy."


    When you get angry at the crown, you become a lady.


    Five million essence pills are worth trillions. Yebufan directly reported a thrilling number that he could not even refuse.


    There was an instant of silence.


    A pair of strange eyes wandered between yebufan and the dean of Canaan, and finally settled on the vice dean of Canaan. Five million essence pills. Everyone is waiting for the choice of the vice president of Canaan and the martial arts academy.


    Aside, Qian Duoduo shook his head helplessly.


    He who does not reach the Yellow River will never die.


    He had already told yebufan that his idea was unworkable, but yebufan didn''t believe it at all. At present, Qian Duoduo is like an outsider. He didn''t interrupt. He just took this opportunity to let yebufan die.


    "Sorry."


    Qian Duoduo thought to himself. The vice president of Canaan glanced at yebufan and said. Then he immediately looked at Qian Duoduo and hugged him with both fists: "President Qian, since the auction is over, I won''t stay any longer and leave."


    Five million essence pills?


    Dean Canaan was really worried that under the crazy ''offensive'' of yebufan, he could not help agreeing to him. He might as well leave as soon as possible.


    Out of sight, out of mind.


    "Help yourself."


    Looking at the vice president of Canaan, Qian Duoduo smiled and said.


    This result is expected.


    "Farewell."


    After leaving two words, the vice president of Canaan turned and walked away. The same was true of the other two vice presidents of the martial arts academy.


    It is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    "Stop."


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly burst out with a sharp drink.


    "Well?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    What does he want?


    Looking at yebufan, everyone was stunned and couldn''t help thinking.


    The three vice presidents also stepped forward. They turned around and looked at yebufan, frowning. The vice president of Canaan said, "what else is the matter, master yin?"


    "You haven''t answered me yet. Do you agree or not to my deal?" Looking directly at the vice president of Canaan, yebufan said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of everyone''s mouth could not help drawing.


    Master, master Yin, isn''t the reply of the martial arts academy clear enough? People have politely refused you, which is to give you face. Do you... Do you want people to refuse you directly in front of so many people?


    The vice president of Canaan was also a little stunned, but said: "sorry, master Yin, the human saint will not go into the demon mountain."


    "So you refuse?"


    Yebufan narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, everyone''s face changed.


    What does he want?


    "This..."


    Yebufan''s look and voice made the vice president of Canaan a little stunned, but he could only say: "sorry, I don''t agree, I can''t agree."


    "In that case, there is nothing to say." As soon as the voice of the vice president of Canaan fell, yebufan looked directly at him with cold eyes and said without doubt: "today, you have to promise, if you don''t, you have to promise."


    The author Ying duzui said: Thank you [men with wives and children] brother for giving 688o ¡É_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 435

    "Today, you have to promise. If you don''t, you have to promise." Yebufan''s words stunned everyone present.


    There was no disguise of the threat in the words.


    Qian Duoduo''s face changed.


    Before he could speak, the vice presidents of the three martial arts academies all looked pale. The vice president of Canaan looked directly at yebufan, was slightly angry, and said in a deep voice: "you threaten me?"


    The three martial arts academies, as the top human beings in Shenwu mainland, have never dared to challenge the martial arts academies, let alone export threats.


    This boy is bold and presumptuous.


    "You say yes, that''s it."


    Yebufan ignored it and smiled. He stood up and faced the vice president of Canaan.


    The vice president of Canaan was stunned.


    Two people have four opposite eyes, such as the tip of a needle to the awn of wheat.


    Everyone on the scene looked at the scene in front of them, and looked at the two people in front of them. Their unnatural breathing slowed down and their heart beat slowed down.


    The atmosphere was dead.


    "Ha ha ha."


    A moment later, the vice president of Canaan burst into laughter, looked at yebufan and said, "it''s up to you? Why do you threaten the martial arts academy?"


    Before yebufan could answer, a touch of disdain flashed in the eyes of the vice president of Canaan: "do you just rely on the essence pill in your hand? You also overestimate yourself."


    The martial arts academy has the dignity of the martial arts academy and the pride of the martial arts academy. Now, in the face of all major forces, if we give in, wouldn''t everyone think that the martial arts academy is deceptive?


    "My name is yintiannu."


    As soon as the voice of the vice president of Canaan fell, yebufan smiled calmly.


    Everyone was stunned, and so was the vice president of Canaan. When they looked at yebufan, there was a flash of amazement in their eyes.


    Because your name is Yin tiannu, can you blackmail the martial arts academy?


    What logic is this?


    What theory is this?


    Without waiting for everyone to think, yebufan faced the vice president of Canaan and said again, "this time, I have earned more than trillion gold coins."


    "So what?"


    The vice president of Canaan disdained.


    If you have money, you can blackmail the martial arts academy?


    "Not so."


    Yebufan fell down and said in a deep voice, "but if I have money, I can buy my life and make countless people loyal to me."


    "Buy your life?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yebufan sneered: "I don''t know how big the Shenwu continent is, how many people there are in the Shenwu continent, how many rich people and how many poor people there are in the Shenwu continent, and I don''t know. But I know a little."


    "There are always people who lack money in such a large human race."


    "Every one of you here is either rich or expensive. You are high above the crowd. You can''t feel the taste of not having enough to eat or wear."


    "So you will never understand their feelings."


    "In the demon barbarian battlefield, there are countless free fighters of the human race except the 81 War Department. If you can, who doesn''t want to live in peace and comfort, away from the battlefield and away from death? However, life forces you to have to."


    "This is true of the battlefield, and so are the great empires."


    "In life, everyone has a wife and children to take care of, and everyone has parents to support. This is their responsibility. For this reason, they have to go to the battlefield and fight for their lives."


    "If you''re lucky, try to get enough food and clothing."


    "I was so unlucky that I died."


    "Since they can work hard, why can''t I buy my life?"


    "Clearly marked price, one life, ten thousand gold."


    "In your eyes, maybe 10000 gold is nothing, but in many families who can''t even eat enough and wear warm clothes, this 10000 gold is life-saving money. Even with this 10000 gold, they can have enough food and clothing from now on."


    "Do they sell or not?"


    The vice president of Canaan''s heart trembled fiercely, and so did others present.


    Sell it or not?


    I''m afraid the vast majority of people will choose the former. After all, as yebufan said, 10000 gold is nothing for them. However, for many people, even the vast majority of people, they can''t earn 10000 gold at the end of their lives.


    People die for wealth and birds die for food.


    Tenthousand gold coins are enough to make countless people lose their lives.


    Looking at the expression of the vice president of Canaan, yebufan hissed and said, "I am a herbalist. I can only refine the essence pill. I am not qualified to threaten the three martial arts academies. I don''t even need the help of saints. A divine weapon or even the sky can kill me."


    "But I have money."


    "At this auction of Jingyuan pills, I earned more than trillions of gold coins and 10000 gold for one life. I can buy at least 100 million people to serve me."


    "With all the people together, I will enter the Wangyao mountain."


    "To tell you the truth, I auctioned threemillion essence pills in order to throw money into a battlefield, a war in which the human race invaded the Wangyao mountain."


    "A bloody battle, a deadly battle."


    Never mind what you say.


    Yebufan''s words made everyone feel numb. A touch of coolness came from the bottom of his heart and swept through his body in an instant.


    A war with more than trillions of gold coins?


    This madman.


    At the moment, even Qian Duoduo couldn''t help but draw again and again from the corners of his mouth. He didn''t think that yebufan had such an idea.


    However, yebufan didn''t care about anyone''s ideas. His deep eyes stared straight at the vice president of Canaan: "100 million people, or even more people, with this power, can sweep the periphery of Wangyao mountain."


    "But -"


    Suddenly, yebufan''s words changed: "the demon clan is bound to be angry. As soon as the demon God and the demon Saint come out, 100 million people will vanish in an instant."


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the voice was over, yebufan pointed to the vice president of Canaan and said in a voice: "so far, you are a saint of the martial arts academy. Do you want to go out or not?"


    "Hum!!"


    The vice president of Canaan immediately felt a tremor in his soul.


    His pupils contracted.


    Yebufan ignored it and said sternly, "if the saints don''t come out, this 100 million people will undoubtedly die. At that time, what kind of uproar will arise among the human race?"


    "I lost money, but your martial arts academy lost the hearts of the people."


    "The martial arts academy is like an empire. If the people lose their will, I don''t need to tell you more about the result. As the chief of the Academy, you must know better than me.


    It''s so cruel and poisonous.


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, everyone trembled.


    "You -"


    The vice president of Canaan was even more angry. His face was ferocious and extremely angry. If his eyes could kill people, he was afraid that yebufan had been killed.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Even if you want to kill me, you can''t kill me." Facing the vice president of Canaan, yebufan was not afraid of Tao. Suddenly, he said in a harsh voice: "besides, I can tell you now that although I will enter the Wangyao mountain, I will not die if everyone dies."


    "Not only that..."


    After a pause, yebufan''s eyes showed a resolute look: "this is just the beginning. I will never stop until the goal is achieved. If the martial arts academy doesn''t come out, I will throw money at it and pile it with my life. Not once, not twice, not twice, not three times, four times..."


    "Money makes the devil go round."


    "There are too many ants to kill the elephant."


    "I once told an elder that although money is not everything, if money is used to the extreme, even if it is a saint, I will kill you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo couldn''t help but yank his lips.


    When money is used to the extreme, can saints be slaughtered for you?


    Nima, madman, this madman, yetianxiong''s old son of a bitch didn''t give birth to a little son of a bitch at all, but a complete madman.


    Use hundreds of millions of Terrans to retaliate against a demon God of the demon clan?


    Qian Duoduo dares not think about it.


    Yebufan ignored it and did not know what Qian Duoduo was thinking. He faced the vice president of Canaan and was aggressive:


    "I have the essence pill, which is like a treasury. It can give me inexhaustible money. You don''t dare to be extravagant, because you don''t have enough money, but I have money, so I can spend it recklessly. As long as there is the essence pill, I can launch an endless war against the demon clan."


    "Once, twice, twice, three, four..."


    "Spend your life, never die."


    "You -"


    The vice president of Canaan trembled with anger, and was even angrier. He roared, "you are a crime, a crime against the whole human race."


    "Crime?"


    Yebufan sneered and ignored.


    "You, you, do you know how many people will die if you really do this? What if my Terran and the demon race fight to lose both sides, and the barbarians suddenly attack?" Pointing to yebufan, the vice president of Canaan was angry and defeated.


    "It''s better to bear the burden of the world than the burden of Qing. What about bearing the burden of the world for her?" Yebufan stood up and looked determined: "I don''t care how many people died."


    "You..."


    "What''s more, how many people died in your martial arts academy instead of me. If you commit crimes against the whole human race, that''s your three martial arts academies."


    "I... you..."


    The vice president of Canaan was in a hurry and even more disorderly.


    Are you still unreasonable?


    "To tell you the truth, all I have done now is to kidnap your three martial arts academies and force them to kill you with hundreds of millions of human lives." Ignoring the appearance of the vice president of Canaan, ye Bufan said quietly.


    "Kidnap the martial arts academy?"


    The two pupils of the vice president of Canaan shrunk slightly.


    "That''s right. Kidnap the three martial arts academies and force the sage to do it."


    Yebufan said without hesitation. Then, a sinister smile appeared on his lips: "hundreds of millions of troops of the human race are about to go to war. Now, let me ask you again, and it is the last time. A saint 100000 essence pill. I will hire all the saints of the three martial arts academies."


    "Do you agree or not?"

 Chapter 436

    Yes or no?


    The atmosphere became infinitely strange in an instant. Everyone looked at the vice presidents of the three martial arts academies with strange eyes, waiting for their reply.


    Just as yebufan said, this is blackmail and kidnapping. It is blackmail with the hearts of the people and kidnapping with hundreds of millions of human lives.


    How should the martial arts academy choose?


    If you refuse, hundreds of millions of members of the Terran will inevitably die in the Wangyao mountain. Moreover, according to the current situation, once these people die in the Wangyao mountain, I''m afraid yebufan will shrink back from responsibility and let the whole Terran anger at the three martial arts academies.


    How will the three martial arts academies gain a foothold in the future if the people lose their will?


    But if yes.


    Are all the saints of the three martial arts academies entering the Wangyao mountain to fight the demon clan to the death? What should we do if wild animals take the opportunity to sneak attack?


    In this situation, we are in a dilemma.


    Yebufan simply pushed the three martial arts academies to a dead end, leaving them with no choice.


    "You -"


    Pointing to yebufan, the vice president of Canaan was ferocious and trembling. It was the first time he had met such a situation and such a person.


    This guy is just a madman. He is not only trying to force the martial arts academy into a desperate situation, but also pushing the whole human race to a place of eternal doom.


    Helpless, impatient and angry, the vice president of Canaan looked directly at yebufan and clenched his teeth. He said word by word: "you, also, yes, people, families!!"


    "The world is safe with the double perfect Dharma, and the Tathagata will live up to you."


    Yebufan''s body was stiff and his face was calm, but he said decisively: "I said, what about taking the world for my beloved."


    How about a good one.


    At the moment, everyone present did not know whether they should admire yebufan''s infatuation or spit on his madness.


    "You..."


    The vice dean of Canaan was so angry that he didn''t know how to speak, but he had to say, "do you think everyone will go crazy with you?"


    "People are unpredictable."


    Yebufan faced the vice president of Canaan with a calm look: "I don''t know the result, but we can try."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of Canaan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Try your uncle.


    He knows the result without trying.


    The Shenwu continent is too big for people to imagine. Although the three martial arts academies are the peak of the Terran, they cannot give consideration to the whole Terran.


    Where there are people, there are fights, contests and oppression. Just like the Qin Empire, there is no dignity but only disgrace. Even ''living'' has become an extravagant hope. Why not be crazy.


    There are absolutely no fewer such people.


    The heart is like a sword.


    However, all kinds of worries and restrictions, like scabbards, suppressed this sharp sword in the scabbard.


    But now, with trillions of dollars, yebufan breaks the shackles, pulls out his sword, and holds the sword of the hearts of the world. No one can stop him.


    Without waiting for the vice president of Canaan to think about it, yebufan said coldly, "I will start to act tomorrow. All the gold coins obtained at today''s Jingyuan pill auction will be used to buy people''s lives. Whether it''s decadent or divine, whoever dares to risk his life, you can make an offer."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, all hearts trembled fiercely.


    This madman.


    "Before that, your three martial arts academies still have time to consider. I don''t know how long it will take to decide whether to make a move or not."


    Yebufan ignored it, looked directly at the vice president of Canaan, and continued, his voice with infinite determination: "however, no matter how you choose, once the trillion gold is exhausted and the people are gathered, I will send my troops to the demon mountain."


    "If you kill your wife and your son, you will die together."


    "Pour out all the blood to wash the demon."


    "I can''t get rid of my anger if my soul is refined."


    "There is no truce until the blood runs dry."


    "I don''t care how many people die or how many lives are lost. Besides, it''s not up to me to decide. It''s all in your three martial arts academies."


    "If you want them to live, they will live."


    "If you want them to die, no one can save them."


    "I have been waiting for good news in Daqian palace for a while. I hope you will think twice and leave!!" After leaving a word, yebufan turned and left.


    "Stop."


    The vice president of Canaan shouted.


    Yebufan paused, turned around, looked at the vice president of Canaan, narrowed his eyes, and said in a cold voice: "if I want to go, no one here can leave me, so I advise you to put away that unrealistic idea in your heart."


    "Irritated me and demolished your three martial arts academies."


    "You -"


    The vice president of Canaan was in a hurry.


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan snorted coldly and stopped.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, all the people on the scene could not help twitching their lips, especially when they thought of yebufan''s sentence: "offended me and demolished your three martial arts academies", which made everyone on the scene feel numb.


    Dismantle the martial arts academy?


    The boy is crazy.


    But it happened that no one here dared to despise yebufan''s words. It was really... This guy is not only a madman, but also a rich madman who doesn''t treat money as money. He can throw trillions of gold into a war with the demon clan. Who can guarantee that if he is provoked, he will not retaliate against himself in the same way?


    Whoever makes trouble will be unlucky.


    "President Qian, please tell me clearly, what is the origin of this boy?" Looking at ye Bufan, the vice president of Canaan suddenly drew back his eyes and looked at Qian Duoduo. He frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    In an instant, everyone looked at Qian Duoduo.


    Jingyuan pill? Yin tiannu?


    They had never heard of such a person.


    "This..."


    Qian Duoduo hesitated slightly and said with an embarrassed face, "in fact, Lord Qian doesn''t know who he is or where he came from. He took the initiative to find me earlier."


    You don''t know?


    Qian Duoduo''s words stunned everyone.


    Later, the three vice presidents and the top family elders were relieved. Previously, because the auction had not started for a long time, they found qianduoduo. At that time, qianduoduo was really in a hurry. The auction only started after master Yin contacted him.


    "In that case, I''ll leave later." After leaving a word, the three vice presidents of Canaan no longer hesitated and left directly.


    Today, the martial arts academy lost its face.


    However, the three vice presidents of Canaan also know that this is not the time to consider these issues. Instead, they must quickly report the matter here to the martial arts academy.


    War with the demon clan?


    It''s too big for them to decide.


    "This..."


    After the three vice presidents left, everyone hesitated slightly. Originally, they wanted to make friends with master Yin, but according to the current situation, it was impossible. However, all the people also left one after another.


    Auctions come and go quickly.


    Somewhere in the imperial palace.


    At this moment, in a palace, there are only Qian Duoduo and yebufan. Watching sitting in front of him, sipping tea and looking at yebufan, Qian Duoduo could no longer help pointing at him and roaring: "boy, are you crazy? Do you know what you are doing?"


    "Retaliation."


    Ye Bufan''s words are light wind and light cloud.


    Then he took another sip of the tea cup.


    "You -"


    Qian Duoduo was furious: "there are many ways to revenge. Why did you choose this one?"


    "Then tell me, in addition to this, what else can you do to kill the demon boy who is hiding in Wangyao mountain to refine his soul?" Yebufan put down his tea cup, looked at Qian Duoduo and asked with a light smile.


    "I......"


    Qian Duoduo was speechless.


    "Why not?"


    Looking at Qian Duoduo, ye Bufan''s face was masochistic: "didn''t you say there were many ways? You said one to me?"


    "Hum!!"


    Qian Duoduo snorted coldly, "anyway, I absolutely don''t agree with you or allow you to do so."


    "The objection is invalid."


    Yebufan''s face sank, and he said decisively, "this is my own business. Naturally, I have the the final say."


    "I have most of the gold coins you earned by auctioning Jingyuan pill. Without gold coins, you can''t do anything."


    "You -"


    Qian Duoduo''s words fell, and yebufan was in a hurry.


    Gold coins earned at auction?


    Since the auction, yebufan has been seizing gold coins after the auction to prevent qianduoduo. Therefore, at the auction, all the people who took Jingyuan pills directly went to yebufan for trading.


    However, man is not as good as heaven.


    Shifeixuan''s thunder punishment forced yebufan to leave halfway. He had to hand over the transaction of Jingyuan pill to Linglong chamber of Commerce.


    Now¡ª¡ª


    The fat man really did it.


    Looking at ye Bufan''s appearance, Qian Duoduo sighed helplessly and comforted: "Xiaofan, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. You want to take revenge on the demon childe. There are opportunities in the future. Why rush for a moment?"


    "What''s more, have you ever thought about the consequences of what you are doing now?"


    "Consequences? What consequences?"


    Just as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, yebufan asked back.


    "Pa!!"


    The next second, yebufan patted the table, suddenly got up, looked directly at Qian Duoduo, and said, "do you really think Ben Shao is a three-year-old? Or do you think Ben is a little weak, and you don''t understand the stakes?"


    "I tell you, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge ten years. It''s you. I don''t want to take revenge all the time. This time, if you dare to harm my good deeds, I won''t turn against you."


    Hearing the speech, Qian Duoduo was stunned. When he looked at yebufan, a trace of doubt and consternation flashed in his eyes: "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan sneered: "thank you for being a saint. Do you really think that the human saint and the demon saint can fight?"

 Chapter 437

    Shenwu continent, the territory of the human race.


    Linglong chamber of commerce created an uproar on the Shenwu continent, so that the demon clan did not hesitate to send eight demon gods to sneak into the Daqian Dynasty to attack and kill the herbalist who made the refined yuan pill. Unfortunately, it ended in failure.


    However, one wave did not subside and another wave arose.


    Yesterday, the auction of Jingyuan pill just ended, and the storm has not subsided yet. Today, Linglong chamber of Commerce has set off an uproar in the whole Terran territory.


    Price clearly, spend money to buy life.


    The minimum is 10000 gold coins and the maximum is unlimited. As long as you want to sell it, I dare to buy it. After everyone gets together, they march into the Wangyao mountain.


    The time limit is one month at most. Life and death depend on fate.


    No matter who it is, after a month, it will have nothing to do with the employer. If you can get out of the Wangyao mountain alive, you will have a big life. If you die in the Wangyao mountain, you will only be unlucky.


    Of course, if anyone takes the hard-working money and runs away, Linglong chamber of Commerce promises to pursue him to death at the ends of the earth. Moreover, it will bring disaster to the family, kill the whole family and destroy the whole family. Although this way is a bit cruel, it has cut off many people who take chances.


    In addition, there is a warning:


    All those who work hard adopt the principle of autonomy and voluntariness. If anyone forces others to work hard, once verified, Linglong chamber of Commerce will show no mercy.


    Kill the whole family, destroy the whole family.


    It can be said that this article is entirely to prevent major forces from taking this opportunity to rush other people''s lives and seek huge profits for themselves.


    For a moment, there was a great wave.


    The entire Shenwu continent, above the Terran territory, everyone was in an uproar and boiling, which had a far greater impact than the Jingyuan pill.


    Although Jingyuan pill is against the sky, for most people, it is too far away from them. They dare not even think about it.


    But working hard is different.


    At least 10000 gold coins?


    For many people who can''t even eat enough and wear warm clothes, these 10000 gold coins are simply life-saving money, which is a windfall.


    A mere life is nothing to be ashamed of?


    It''s better to give it a go than to stay alive. What''s more, it''s only a month since we entered the Wangyao mountain, and we may not die.


    At that time, countless people have sprung up Linglong chamber of Commerce.


    Take money and work hard.


    Even they don''t know why the employer spent so much money to hire so many people to enter the Wangyao mountain. Most people don''t know, but those who participated in the auction of Jingyuan pill that day knew it very well.


    Yintiannu, master Yin, the madman, did it.


    They seem to have seen a bloodbath brewing rapidly. Hundreds of millions of people are marching into the Wangyao mountain. What kind of scene is that?


    It makes people tremble and feel frightened.


    In the Daqian Dynasty, the Imperial Palace was filled with WANs.


    It was the place where Qian Duoduo and yebufan had a ''secret talk'' yesterday. At the moment, they are still there. However, in addition to the two of them, there are also three other people, all of whom are old men with white hair and young faces.


    Yebufan already knows their origins.


    Martial arts academy, Presbyterian academy, three saints.


    This is what yebufan expected. After all, it''s too big to fight with the demon clan. It concerns the whole human race. Even the presidents of the three martial arts academies can''t decide.


    At this moment, yebufan was sitting on a chair with a teacup in his hand. He had no consciousness as a descendant. After looking at the three people, he said calmly: "since several elders have arrived, it means that the martial arts academy has made a decision. Let''s talk about it."


    The three elders looked at each other, and then looked at yebufan. One of them said, "are you the Yin tiannu?"


    "Exactly."


    "Mashan, stop your action."


    "So you''re still going to refuse?" Yebufan smiled, put down his tea cup, looked at the three old men, narrowed his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "if I don''t stop, what should you do?"


    The three old men were stunned.


    "If you..."


    "Don''t worry, just listen to me." One of the elders was about to speak, but was stopped by yebufan. Later, yebufan stood up, came to the three elders, looked at them, and said, "I''ll ask you a few questions first."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Does Jingyuan pill know?"


    "Well?"


    The three elders immediately frowned and looked at yebufan with suspicious eyes. I don''t know why he asked this. However, one of the elders opened his mouth and replied, "I heard a little about it."


    Without hesitation, yebufan said directly, "can you accept if I hire all the saints of your martial arts academy at the price of 100000 essence pills per person?" Finally, yebufan added: "of course, I don''t need you and the demon clan to fight hard, nor do I need you to fight. I just need you to go to the demon mountain with me."


    "Well?"


    The three old men raised their eyebrows.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    One of them looked at yebufan and asked sternly.


    "Don''t worry, answer my question first, accept it or not?" Yebufan smiled and said.


    "Not accepted."


    The three old men replied in unison.


    Yebufan did not get angry but smiled: "why?"


    "As you enter the Wangyao mountain, what is the difference between that and the war of the demon clan? We will never allow such a thing to happen." One of the old men said firmly, "so I advise you to give up your unrealistic ideas as soon as possible."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "you seem to have entered a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    The three old men were stunned.


    "What misunderstanding?"


    "Do the human saints have to fight against the demons when they enter the Wangyao mountain?" Ye Bufan hissed: "well, you don''t want to face off with the demon saint of the demon family. Do those demon saints of the demon family want to?"


    "Well?"


    The three saints were stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "you can become a demon saint and command a demon clan. Can''t those demon saints have thought of the problem you can think of? They don''t know that there is a wild beast besides the human race? Are they not afraid to fight with the human race and be taken advantage of by the wild beasts after losing both sides?"


    "They know, and they are afraid."


    "Therefore, even if all our mortal saints enter the Wangyao mountain, as long as you don''t take action, the demon saint will not act rashly on the demon side."


    The three elders looked at each other. Although they had a bad impression of yebufan, they had to admit that yebufan was right. If they didn''t do it, the demon saint of the demon family would not do it.


    "Then what do you want us to do in Wangyao mountain? Isn''t it meaningless?" Immediately, one of the elders frowned.


    "Of course it makes sense."


    Yebufan smiled: "I want you to escort my army."


    "Escort?"


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan replied, and then his eyes narrowed: "the Wangyao mountain is the base camp of the demon clan. If I bring the human army into it and make too much noise, it will inevitably attract the demon gods and even the demon saints of the demon clan. When they take action, they may be wiped out. Therefore, I need you to protect the army. As long as you are there, the demon saints of the demon clan will not take action."


    "As long as the demon saint of the demon clan doesn''t take action, I can let the demon clan know what it means to be defeated like a mountain and what it means to be exhausted."


    "Impossible."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, an old man immediately rejected: "what do you think of the demon clan? Soft persimmons, can you knead them?"


    "Where is the Wangyao mountain? It''s the base camp of the demon clan. You want to run rampant in the Wangyao mountain? It''s a dream."


    "In addition, if you are in a hurry, you are really at the end of your rope. Those demon saints of the demon clan should or will do it."


    "What shall we do then?"


    "War is inevitable."


    "Ha ha."


    As the old man said, yebufan smiled: "I know whether I can force the demon clan to the end of the mountain, so I don''t need you to worry about it. As for what you said, the demon saint of the demon clan will not happen if he is forced to take action."


    "Why?"


    "It''s very simple. A dog jumps over a wall when it''s anxious, and a rabbit bites when it''s anxious. Why is it so urgent? Because at that time, there was no choice but to give it a go." After a pause, yebufan smiled with evil spirit: "but if there is still a better choice


    "Better choice?"


    The three saints of the martial arts academy were puzzled.


    "At the previous auction, I said that I wanted to take revenge, but it was not the whole demon clan that I wanted to take revenge, but just a demon God. Unfortunately, with my strength, it was impossible to kill a demon God. Even if a saint entered the Wangyao mountain alone, he could not kill a demon God."


    "It is even more impossible for the demon clan to take the initiative to hand it over."


    "But now it''s different. Hundreds of millions of Terrans have come to the Wangyao mountain, and there are saints pressing the battle. It''s even time for the demon saints to have to fight." While talking, yebufan glanced at the three saints and said with a smile: "if it were you, how would you choose to fight with the human saint, or hand over a demon God to quell the war?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, even the three saints could not help but draw their lips. Why did you make so much noise just to kill a demon God?


    "It seems that you have the answer."


    Looking at the appearance of the three saints, yebufan smiled and then looked solemn: "three million essence pills, more than trillions of gold coins, buy his demon son to refine his soul and become a victim of the demon clan. This is the result I want!!"


    PS: this month''s summary, 16 changes due

 Chapter 438

    Threemillion essence pills, worth more than trillions of gold coins, are not a small amount for any force in the Shenwu continent, and even an astronomical number for the vast majority of people. However, Yin tiannu didn''t care at all, and unexpectedly threw such a huge sum of money to fight the demon clan.


    The most incredible thing is that his purpose was to kill a demon God of the demon clan, that''s all.


    This effort is out of proportion to the report.


    Of course, the final chance of winning and success is still quite large.


    At this moment, the three saints of the martial arts academy all look at yebufan with different colors. They don''t know where yebufan comes from, but they can be sure that this 20-year-old boy is definitely a madman.


    Whoever makes trouble will be unlucky.


    "Have you planned all this?" A moment later, three saints of the martial arts academy looked at yebufan. One of them frowned and asked.


    "Of course."


    Yebufan smiled: "from the moment Linglong chamber of Commerce auctioned Jingyuan pill, my revenge plan has been launched."


    Hearing the speech, the three saints of the martial arts academy were all stunned. They looked at each other and looked at yebufan: "threatening the martial arts academy is also part of your plan?"


    "Yes and No."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I just wanted to hire saints, but a mere vice president can''t be the master, so I can only put pressure on him for two purposes." While talking, yebufan raised his right hand, stretched out a finger and said, "first, let those who can make decisions talk to me. You are the ones who can make decisions. In fact, you did come."


    "Is this the second..."


    Yebufan looked at the three saints, and a smile of evil spirit appeared at the corners of his mouth. He said, "acting."


    "Acting?"


    The saints of the three martial arts academies were stunned.


    Yebufan put pressure on the martial arts academy, and even threatened it. They can understand this. After all, as yebufan said, if you want to invite saints, just a vice president can''t be the master. However, they did not understand the second point yebufan said.


    What play?


    Who is it for?


    It seemed that he understood the puzzlement of the three saints, and yebufan explained with a smile: "there is no airtight wall in the world, just like the auction of Jingyuan pill. Since the demon clan can know the auction, if I tell the whole plan at the auction, who can guarantee that the demon clan won''t know?"


    "People are unpredictable."


    "Before long, the whole human race will know this. Will the demon clan know it? Even, I''m afraid they already know it now."


    "Three million essence pills, over one trillion gold coins, hundreds of millions of Terran troops, hire or even coerce saints to take action. All I have done before is to build momentum."


    "Use potential to subdue demons."


    "I want to let the demon clan see my attitude and my determination. I am a madman, a madman who has gone crazy for revenge."


    "There is no truce until the blood runs dry."


    "The soul will not die, and both jade and stone will burn."


    "In the face of this situation, facing this situation, the demon clan can only compromise. After all, it''s not worth it to just be a demon God. But if they know the truth and know that the human Saint won''t do it, will they compromise at that time?"


    "Even if they don''t make a move, they won''t compromise. In the end, the two sides can only reach an impasse."


    "This is not what I want."


    "How good is it now?"


    While talking, yebufan smiled with evil spirit: "everyone knows that the martial arts academy was coerced by me, and the sage was forced to do it."


    "The human race is passive, and the demon race is also passive, and the only initiative is in the hands of a madman. A madman, he can do everything. In this case, the demon race has no choice at all. They can only give up soul refining to calm the storm. Of course, they will be crazy to retaliate against me in the future, but I don''t care."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the three saints couldn''t help drawing corners of their mouths.


    They are messy, and they are even more frightened.


    What a big game.


    At first they thought yebufan was a fool, but now it seems that this guy is calmer than anyone, more sober than anyone, and more shrewd and insidious than anyone - NIMA, has cheated people and Demons all at once?


    "How about you three? Are you willing to accept my employment now?" Without waiting for the three saints to think more, yebufan asked with a smile.


    "Can we refuse?" As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, one of the saints could not help looking at him, and his face was frozen.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan shrugged and smiled: "your feet grow on you, and you are all saints. If you don''t accept it, what can I do?"


    "But..."


    The next second, yebufan turned and said in a deep voice, "the arrow is already on the string, so we have to send it. Even if the sage doesn''t take action, the army will enter the Wangyao mountain as scheduled."


    "A bloody battle, a deadly battle."


    "I will never stop refining my soul until I die."


    "As I said at the auction, I don''t care how many people will die if I smash them with money or take their lives. But soul refining must die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three saints were immediately disordered and crazy.


    Nima, aren''t you threatening us?


    They have found that at the moment, they, like the demon clan calculated in yebufan''s plan, also have two choices.


    Or choose to refuse, watching hundreds of millions of people follow ye Bufan into Wangyao mountain to die. Or accept the employment of yebufan and cooperate with him to implement his plan.


    Of course, they have a third option.


    Kill ye Bufan.


    As the root of everything, as long as ye Bufan is solved, nothing will happen afterwards.


    However, they are not sure whether ye Bufan has a second hand. Apart from Qian Duoduo, it is a question whether he can kill him or not. They say that if he has follow-up arrangements after killing him, and the plan will still be implemented, what should he do?


    This possibility is not absent.


    The three saints immediately looked at each other, and then they looked at yebufan. One of them said, "a saint, half a million essence pills."


    Previously, they heard the three vice presidents of Canaan describe the scene of the auction at that time. The 500000 essence pill was the highest price ye Bufan offered when he proposed to hire the sage of the martial arts academy. Since there is no choice now, they should seek the best interests for the martial arts academy,


    "Ninety thousand."


    As the old man said, yebufan laughed.


    "Ninetythousand? What do you mean?"


    The three saints of the martial arts academy were stunned and looked at yebufan with puzzled eyes.


    Yebufan smiled: "a saint''s ninetythousand essence pill, this is the highest price that Ben can give. It can''t be higher."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nima, you just said that 100000 yuan Dan hired a saint. How can it be 90000 now? We propose a 500000 yuan pill. Even if you want to bargain, you don''t have such a pill. Is there any honesty?


    The three saints were speechless and disordered.


    "Little brother, you have already offered 100000 yuan. Why is it getting less and less now?" Immediately, an old man complained.


    "It was just now, and now it is now. The price will naturally vary with the time." Yebufan shrugged and laughed.


    "... four hundred thousand."


    The old man was messy and helpless.


    "Eighty thousand."


    Yebufan drops another 10000.


    "You -"


    The old man was impatient: "little brother, do you want to do this? If you have no sincerity, you are not afraid of our rejection?"


    "If you don''t accept it, I can''t help it." Yebufan shook his head. "Well, don''t hire saints. I just thought, hiring saints is not cost-effective at all. Tens of thousands of essence pills are tens of billions of gold coins. Death is expensive. With this money, it''s better to hire more martial artists. There are many people and great potential."


    "If you want to take your life, you''d better die a little more."


    "Well, it''s such a happy decision. President Qian, please give me another trillion yuan for the cost of hiring a warrior. I''ll use the refined yuan pill to pay it back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three saints were instantly disordered and crazy. They couldn''t hear the threat in yebufan''s words. This NIMA is really shameless.


    one step back today for two steps forward tomorrow.


    Even if yebufan doesn''t hire them now, they will still have to cooperate with him for the lives of hundreds of millions of people. But they are not employed by yebufan, so yebufan will not pay them, let alone 500000 yuan, that is, there are no five essence pills.


    A bamboo basket can only be used to draw water in vain.


    "Onehundredthousand."


    But one of the saints gnawed his teeth and said.


    "Onehundredthousand?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned and pretended not to understand: "what does that mean?"


    "You -"


    The old man was impatient and calmed down for a while. He said, "a saint, 100000 essence pills, is employed by you to cooperate with you."


    "Onehundredthousand?"


    Yebufan was suspicious.


    "Onehundredthousand."


    The old man gnawed his teeth.


    "Deal."


    Yebufan smiled, and then reached out to the three saints, Hello, Hello, everyone: "happy cooperation!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three saints drew at the corners of their mouths.


    Nice to meet you!!

 Chapter 439

    In the Daqian Dynasty, the Imperial Palace was filled with WANs.


    Yebufan reached a final agreement with the three saints of the martial arts academy. Yebufan hired all the saints of the martial arts academy at the price of 100000 essence pills per person. It is unknown how many saints the martial arts academy actually has and how many saints it will send.


    However, yebufan only paid 100000 essence pills in advance. The rest will be settled at one time according to the number of saints sent by the martial arts academy.


    At this time, the three saints had left, leaving only yebufan and Qian Duoduo. Yebufan had returned to his seat and looked at Qian Duoduo and said with a smile: "Uncle Qian, there should be many martial artists in the Shenyuan realm in your exquisite chamber of Commerce?"


    Qian Duoduo was immediately worried: "what do you want to do?"


    Uncle Qian? Your sister, this little bastard has no virtue. Now he is so polite. He must be ungrateful. It''s definitely not good.


    Yebufan smiled: "help me find a martial artist in the one star divine yuan realm, male, height and body shape... Forget it, I''ll tell you straight, find someone who looks like me now, and can''t let people see the flaws."


    Yi Rong becomes you?


    Qian Duoduo was stunned: "what do you want to do?"


    Yebufan didn''t explain: "although uncle Qian and I haven''t known each other for a long time, at present, the only thing I can trust is uncle Qian. Therefore, I don''t intend to hide something from Uncle Qian."


    Yebufan said, Qian Duoduo couldn''t help rolling his eyes. With your words, I became your most trusted person?


    Thank you¡ª¡ª


    Yebufan ignored it and continued: "well, uncle Qian must have known what I want to do, and even many people already know it. But now I can tell Uncle Qian that this is just a part of my plan."


    Fuck!!


    Suddenly, Qian Duoduo felt like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping by. He stared at yebufan with a shocked and disordered face.


    Threemillion essence pills, more than trillions of gold coins.


    You are recruiting hundreds of millions of martial artists and kidnapping the saints of the martial arts academy. It will not be long before a large army will invade the border. The soldiers will look at the demon mountain. This alone is likely to trigger a shocking war between the human race and the demon race.


    Now I tell Lord Qian that NIMA is only part of your plan?


    How much do you want?


    Do you want to scare Qian to death?


    Although master Qian became a saint, he was still a mortal after all. He couldn''t help but ask in a deep voice, "what do you want, boy?"


    "Confidential for the time being."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo couldn''t help but take a swipe. NIMA, that''s what you said. Is Lord Qian the only person you can trust?


    Animals, liars.


    "It''s not that I didn''t say it, but that the time hasn''t come. When the time is ripe, uncle Qian naturally knows what I want to do." Looking at Qian Duoduo''s messy appearance, yebufan smiled: "now, uncle qian can help my nephew with this little favor?"


    "Don''t get close."


    Qian Duoduo gave a sharp rebuke and said, "Qian knows money but not people. I want Qian to help you find someone to do things. You can take the money."


    "There is no counter-offer for 100000 yuan of refined pills."


    "Deal."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qian Duoduo added: "however, Lord Qian''s ugly words are said in front. The pill is no better than martial arts. It can''t hide from the sage."


    "Can''t hide it from the saint?" Yebufan was stunned.


    "Nonsense. Not to mention saints, even those who are venerable in martial arts can see their flaws if they are careful. Moreover, the pill can change their appearance for up to two hours. After two hours, they will be beaten back to their original shape."


    "Since the pill can''t change looks, can''t you find someone who can change looks? With the strength of your exquisite chamber of Commerce, it shouldn''t be difficult to find it?"


    "Do you think anyone can cultivate a divine level martial arts to a great level in such a short time like you?" Qian Duoduo rolled his eyes and said, "I tell you, even if you practice the Yirong martial arts below the divine level, you can''t hide from the eyes of the sage until you reach the perfect level, unless you practice the Yirong martial arts."


    "But who has nothing to eat and go to cultivate a ground level or heaven level auxiliary martial arts to the easy environment, or the easy capacity martial arts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan said something directly. After a while, he said again, "in that case, tell those saints of the martial arts academy that the Yin tiannu they saw is false."


    Hearing the speech, Qian Duoduo was stunned. His stunned eyes looked at yebufan: "tell them directly?"


    "That''s right."


    "You are already a fake. Now you have to make people look like this fake. What do you want to do?"


    "Of course I do what I should do."


    "What should be done? What?"


    "You don''t need to know that for the time being." Yebufan smiled, and a smile of evil spirit came up at the corners of his mouth: "you just need to find someone easy to look like me now, and let him take the recruited warrior into the Wangyao mountain."


    "I''ll set the time and place."


    "As for what he will do, I will arrange it then."


    Qian Duoduo stared at yebufan, his eyes rolling, as if he wanted to see through yebufan, but he couldn''t guess what yebufan wanted to do. However, Qian Duoduo had to give up: "people, I''ll help you find them, and you can handle the rest by yourself."


    "No problem."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "besides..."


    "Stop."


    Yebufan just opened his mouth, but he was interrupted by the word Qian Duoduo. Looking at yebufan, Qian Duoduo said with a messy face: "you still have something to do."


    "Of course."


    Yebufan answered, and the evil spirit looked at Qian Duoduo: "in addition to this easy-looking warrior, I will hire uncle Qian."


    "What?"


    Qian Duoduo was shocked: "hire me?"


    Yebufan said with a smile, "that''s right. Uncle Qian has been hired by the 520000 essence pill for three hours. During these three hours, uncle Qian must listen to me completely. You have to do whatever I ask you to do. You can''t refuse."


    "I......"


    Qian Duoduo just wanted to speak, but yebufan added: "I only have the 620000 essence pills deducted from the previous auction. The former man who changed his appearance has given 100000. Now there are only 520000 left. All of them are for you. There is no more."


    "What do you think of Mr. Qian? Is Mr. Qian the kind of person who haggles over every ounce?" Qian Duoduo angrily reprimanded him, and then a book was written, saying: "however, you know that Lord Qian is very busy and time is precious. What''s more, he is also the president of the chamber of Commerce. Isn''t it too small to earn half a million? Of course, it doesn''t matter that you don''t have pills now. Lord qian can wait for you to refine it slowly. Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Five hundred and twenty thousand yuan Dan wants Lord Qian to work for you for three hours? Don''t even think about it. It''s not easy to catch a chance. If you don''t take the opportunity to kill you severely, Qian will not be named Qian in the future.


    "No time."


    Just as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, yebufan shrugged.


    Qian Duoduo took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said earnestly: "Xiao Fan, you can''t forget your roots. How can you say that Lord Qian is also your future father-in-law? How can you have time to help outsiders in the martial arts academy to refine pills, but you don''t have time to help Lord Qian, his own family, refine pills?"


    "That''s not good."


    Yebufan curled his lips: "who said I was going to refine the refined yuan pill for the martial arts academy?"


    "If you don''t refine it, can you still refine it for me? Without pills, how can you pay for the saints dispatched by the martial arts academy?" Qian Duoduo turned his eyes.


    Yebufan spread his hands: "then I won''t give it."


    "Well?"


    "What do you mean?" said Qian Duoduo


    "Thank you for being the president of Linglong chamber of Commerce. I don''t even understand this. What I mean is that I don''t plan to give the martial arts academy essence pill at all. How many essence pills will I get if I have 100000 people? It''s good to have fewer people. If there are more people, I won''t be able to refine them to death." Yebufan curled his lips and said scornfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo took a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    "You want to default?"


    "Of course."


    "Boy, don''t mess around. Do you really think those old people are as approachable as you just saw? I tell you, if they are more honest, there will be no place for you in the Shenwu continent in the future, and no one can protect you."


    "I''ll wait until they find Ben Shao."


    "Well?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned.


    Yebufan smiled and said: "Yin tiannu came for revenge. He was born for revenge. Once the demon prince died, Tianqiu will naturally disappear in the world."


    Qian Duoduo was stunned again.


    "Shit!!"


    Then he uttered another exclamation, stared at yebufan with wide eyes, and felt like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past in an instant.


    Yin Tianqiu?


    Nima is a nonexistent person.


    Looking for? Where can I find it?


    Payback? Who to take revenge on?


    Nima, what a pit.


    Qian Duoduo could not help but draw a little at the corner of his mouth: "you are cruel." The whole Shenwu continent, I''m afraid this guy is the only one who dares to kill the martial arts academy.


    "Thanks for the compliment. I learned from you."


    "Give me the money."


    Qian Duoduo ignores it and reaches for yebufan road.


    This guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp at all. He must be on guard. Who knows if he can get the 620000 essence pill afterwards.


    Yebufan directly gave the 620000 yuan essence pill to Qian Duoduo and said, "well, I''ll leave the rest to Uncle Qian. If there is any problem, let''s contact the son and mother essence stone. Now, send me back to the demon man battlefield."


    "Back to the battlefield?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned.


    "Of course."


    Yebufan smiled: "as I said, it''s just a part of my plan to kill the demon prince and refine his soul."

 Chapter 440

    When the crown is angry, the sword looks to the demon Yin Tianqiu.


    Once the news of what happened at the Jingyuan pill auction of Linglong chamber of Commerce came out, it was like a gust of wind that swept across the Terran territory. In just a few days, the three words Yin Tianqiu were unknown to everyone.


    Today, there is a crazy man Yin Tianqiu, who hurls trillions of gold coins to recruit the Terran army and wave troops to the demon clan. He fights with blood and death just because of his anger.


    This is a man''s blood, but also a man''s anger, will cast a bloody, beautiful, eternal story.


    The human race is boiling and the whole world is shocked.


    Countless people were angry, spurned and reviled, claiming that Yin Tianqiu was careless about human life, but more people were moved and admired.


    One anger at the crown is a beauty;


    All the blood revenge.


    How many people in the world can do this?


    Heaven and earth can learn from this situation.


    Spit or admire, no matter what, yebufan''s plan has been running like a machine.


    Entrusted by yebufan and executed by Linglong chamber of Commerce, the whole family recruits hard-working martial artists. Whether it''s devana or Shenyuan Zhoutian, even if you are a divine warrior or sage, Linglong chamber of Commerce will accept all orders as long as you come and bid.


    Minimum, 10000 gold coins.


    Just as yebufan said, for those rich and powerful businessmen, 10000 gold coins is really nothing, but for the vast majority of people, this is not a small amount, and even they can''t save 10000 gold coins in their life.


    Wealth moves people.


    How many members of the Shenwu Terran?


    countless.


    Even though the Linglong chamber of Commerce has repeatedly stressed that we should think twice before we act, it was only less than three days. Yebufan''s more than 1 trillion gold coins earned from the auction of Jingyuan pill were all used up, and as many as 113 million recruiters.


    These warriors are all over the Terran territory. In each main city, the Linglong chamber of Commerce has been registered. If you want to work hard, you have to do it voluntarily. But if you want to run away or find a place to hide after taking the money for working hard, I''m sorry. The Linglong chamber of Commerce will do its best to kill you, and it will harm the whole family and the whole family.


    It can be said that during this period, from the martial arts academy to the ordinary people, the whole human race is paying attention to this matter. However, after recruiting more than 113 million martial artists, "Yin Tianqiu" did not move, but asked Linglong chamber of Commerce to notify the 113 million martial artists to stand by and enjoy the rest of the time.


    The wind is blowing


    This time, there may be no day of return.


    Three days in a blink.


    On the seventh day, Linglong chamber of Commerce called all the main cities to recruit martial artists, and Linglong chamber of Commerce sent people to lead the team. Target, demon barbarian battlefield; Location, Tianfeng War Department, one of the three generals, di Xiong''s war zone, 300 meters away from cangming fortress.


    In addition to the more than 113 million martial artists recruited by ''Yin Tianqiu'', countless martial artists in the Terran camp who were not recruited also rushed to cangming fortress.


    The crowd surged and the wind and cloud gathered.


    Many of these people came from various empires, but most of them came from the free fighters in the demon barbarian battlefield.


    What is the concept of 113 million warriors entering the Wangyao mountain? This indicates that an unprecedented war will inevitably break out between the human race and the demon race, at least not in the past century.


    Battlefield, fighting, life falling.


    However, war also means endless wealth. Especially this time, the battlefield is still in Wangyao mountain, in which there are countless natural materials and treasures. In the past, as the base camp of the demon clan, no one dared to enter the Wangyao mountain, but at present, this is not an opportunity.


    After entering the Wangyao mountain, they are likely to obtain a large number of Tiancai and Dibao, which is far from being comparable to 10000 gold coins.


    People die for wealth and birds die for food.


    On the battlefield, those free fighters may not be able to see a mere 10000 gold coins. Even before they can earn the 10000 gold coins, the recruitment of "Yin Tianqiu" has ended, but this is definitely an opportunity for them.


    fish in troubled waters.


    Most people have this idea.


    That is to say, outside cangming fortress, the number of warriors of the human race has soared. In just one day, that is, the eighth day of yebufan''s plan, more than 20 million warriors have gathered outside the originally empty cangming fortress.


    One day, 20million, this is absolutely a heinous speed. You know, it takes two to three days to rush to cangming fortress from the major empires. That is to say, among the 20million martial artists, there are no martial artists recruited by ''Yin Tianqiu'', but free martial artists from around cangming fortress who are already on the battlefield.


    On the ninth day, the number of free fighters outside cangming fortress has exploded to more than 40 million, and there are still no fighters recruited by ''Yin Tianqiu''.


    On the tenth day, the first batch of martial artists recruited by "Yin Tianqiu" arrived at cangming fortress. That was the same day. The number of martial artists outside cangming fortress increased by 40million, reaching more than 80 million on the same day. Almost at a glance, cangming fortress was full of people everywhere. There was no edge at all.


    On the eleventh day, it exceeded 100 million and reached 110 million.


    The twelfth day, 130 million.


    The thirteenth day, 150 million.


    ¡­¡­


    The 16th day, 210 million.


    On the seventeenth day, all the 113 million warriors recruited by "Yin Tianqiu" arrived. However, the number of Terran warriors outside cangming fortress reached a terrifying more than 237 million, a full 124 million more. All these were free fighters, more than 10 million more than those recruited by "Yin Tianqiu".


    Cangming fortress is impenetrable.


    A sea of people and voices.


    At this time, at the back of cangming fortress, 3000 meters away, a human figure came rushing from the distant space. The speed was so fast that it fell on a vacant lot in an instant. There is no one else here, just a lot of money.


    However, Qian Duoduo was not alone. He also carried a young man in his hand. At the moment of landing, Qian Duoduo put the other side down.


    The next second, Qian Duoduo directly took out the real Yuan Stone from his son and mother and communicated with yebufan. The colorful light of the real Yuan Stone from his son and mother flashed, and yebufan''s image appeared in Qian Duoduo''s and the man''s eyes. But now yebufan maintained Yin Tianqiu''s appearance.


    "Master, everyone has arrived. I have brought this boy with me. What are we going to do next?" Looking at yebufan, Qian Duoduo said respectfully.


    In the image, yebufan looked directly at the young man and said, "you can start. Let''s change our faces."


    The young man looked at Qian Duoduo.


    "What are you looking at? Do as the master says." Qian Duoduo glared at the young man and shouted angrily.


    "Yes."


    The young man answered and took out a pill directly.


    Swallow it.


    After a while, the young man''s appearance began to change. In less than a minute, his appearance became Yin Tianqiu''s.


    They are exactly the same.


    "Not bad."


    Looking at the young man, yebufan gave a deep thought and said, "did you remember what I told you earlier?"


    "Go back to master, remember clearly."


    The young man answered.


    "Very good. Go to cangming fortress now. You can start." Yebufan smiled and said.


    The young man did not speak, but looked at Qian Duoduo.


    "Go."


    Qian Duoduo shook his hand.


    "Yes, president."


    The young man went straight to cangming fortress without stopping.


    Watching the young man leave until he disappeared into his sight, Qian Duoduo took back his sight and looked at yebufan: "boy, what do you want Qian to do now? Where can I find you?"


    "Come to the seven kill hall. Remember, don''t let anyone see you."


    "Pa!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the real Yuan Stone in front of Qian Duoduo fell directly to the ground, and yebufan''s image also disappeared.


    "Your uncle."


    Qian Duoduo scolded angrily, and then frowned: "where is that boy? Why is there mud and stones all around?"

 Chapter 441

    Cangming fortress, 300 meters in front.


    At this moment, 113 million employed martial artists gathered together, and there was no edge at all. In addition, with these fighters as the center, there are more than 100 million free fighters gathered around.


    A sea of people and voices.


    There are more than 230 million martial artists, which is definitely a frightening number, and the army composed of these martial artists gives people an absolute spiritual impact.


    In front of the army, in the sight of more than 230 million martial artists, under the attention of thousands of people, "Yin Tianqiu" stood proudly, looking straight ahead at the demon mountain.


    Rustling in white and dancing with long hair.


    He was like a sharp sword out of its sheath. His sharp edge shocked the world. He was surrounded by a heavy chill. His face was cold and resolute.


    Behind Yin Tianqiu, two martial arts masters stood proudly.


    Solemn, dignified and alert.


    They belong to Linglong chamber of Commerce, but they are not hired. Qian Duoduo specially arranges them to guard around Yin Tianqiu.


    "Let''s go."


    Suddenly, Yin Tianqiu waved his right hand and shouted loudly.


    The sound is long and resounding.


    ''Yin Tianqiu'' took the lead in stepping out. He was the commander of the army of 113 million martial artists. When the commander moved, the army naturally did not stop. At the same time, more than 100 million free fighters around have also taken steps one after another.


    The army advanced and the crowd surged.


    More than 230 million martial artists, although their speed is not fast and their steps are not heavy, at this moment, the earth trembles with the army.


    The movement of the army was overwhelming.


    Cangming fortress, above the city tower.


    ''Gulu...''


    Looking at the far away Terran army, the soldiers of the war department could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Although they had participated in countless wars and battles, they had never seen such a formation before, let alone contact.


    What is the concept of 230 million warriors?


    There are only tens of millions of people in a war department.


    This is the sum of more than 20 war departments. What will happen if such a force enters the Wangyao mountain?


    unimaginable.


    If they can, they also want to follow the Terran army in front of them into the Wangyao mountain, and then kill them happily.


    My elder brother should kill the demon and Tu man.


    Even if you die, you will have no regrets.


    It''s a pity that their duties are doomed to prevent them from leaving their posts without permission.


    The 230million people''s army was not moving fast, but it was not slow. In less than two hours, it was already under attack.


    However, at this moment, the demon fortress in front of us was like a dead city, lifeless, and the demon had already gone to the city.


    No one was surprised.


    When you get angry at the crown, you become a lady.


    The story of the Terran ''Yin Tianqiu'' attacking Wangyao mountain with hundreds of millions of troops has already been spread among the Terrans. Naturally, it is impossible that the demon clan has not received the news.


    Moreover, the army has been gathering outside cangming to the Great Wall for several days. It is impossible for the demon clan to be ignorant and indifferent.


    It is absolutely the wisest choice to abandon the fortress and evacuate the whole staff. Otherwise, once 230 million troops pass through, there will be no demons in the fortress.


    This is death.


    Since you are doomed to lose it, just give up.


    Outside the fortress, led by ''Yin Tianqiu'', the Terran army did not stop for a moment, bypassed the fortress and continued to approach the Wangyao mountain.


    The 230 million troops, like dark clouds over the city, are gathering together. A bloody and shocking battle is rapidly developing without a sound.


    Four more hours later, Yin Tianqiu stepped forward.


    The army stagnated.


    Fivehundred meters away from the front, the demon clan headquarters, looking at the dense forest and tall ancient trees at the edge of the demon mountain, can be seen clearly.


    Of course, this is just the tip of the iceberg of Wangyao mountain. The whole Wangyao mountain is boundless. In terms of territory area, it is not inferior to the whole Terran territory.


    "Half an hour, rest in place."


    Looking at the Wangyao mountain in front of us, ''Yin Tianqiu'' suddenly shouted.


    The army should rectify in place.


    Bloody battle on the battlefield is the destiny of life and death.


    Once you enter the demon, you will die.


    It can be said that for Terran members, Wangyao mountain is a dangerous place and Jedi. Once they enter Wangyao mountain, the probability of coming out alive can be said to be infinitely close to zero. But at the moment, now, looking at the Wangyao mountain in front of us, more than 230 million martial artists did not have the slightest timidity and fear, only excited and excited.


    Wangyao mountain?


    Demon clan base camp?


    Today, we will break into the demon base camp, the Terran forbidden area, and see if our 230 million Terran army can kill all of your demons.


    "Let''s go."


    Half an hour later, the army started again.


    Just 500 meters, the breathing room has arrived.


    Under the leadership of ''Yin Tianqiu'', 230 million warriors of the human race came to Wangyao mountain. It was dark and the front stretched for 30 miles.


    The 113 million hired fighters are in front, and the free fighters who come spontaneously are behind. The huge team is like a rainbow.


    Now, the sunset has gone, and the night is approaching.


    The sky is gray.


    At the entrance of Wangyao mountain in front of us, there was a dead silence, and there was no shadow of a monster among the tall ancient trees.


    The world is so quiet.


    The atmosphere is quiet and strange.


    The demon mountain in front of us seems to be a dead land, and no demon exists.


    Run away?


    It''s impossible.


    If you change to other places, such as the previous demon fortress, the demon clan can really give up without worry. But where is this place? This is the Wangyao mountain, the base camp of the demon clan. How can they run and where can they go?


    What''s more, the huge demon clan will still be afraid of a mere 230 million warrior? They didn''t need to escape at all. They didn''t even pay attention to it.


    There is no harm in a war.


    Things go wrong for a reason.


    There is only one possibility in the present situation, that is, the demon clan has already been prepared, and even the demon clan army is likely to lie in wait for the Terran army to march in, and then encircle and annihilate it.


    "It seems that the demon clan chose the second situation that the master said." Looking at the dead Wangyao mountain in front of him, ''Yin Tianqiu'' gave a deep thought.


    "Master, are we still going in? Looking at the current situation, I''m afraid the demon clan is lying in ambush in the mountains, waiting for us to deliver it to the door. Moreover, Tianma mountain is going to be dark, which is very bad for us. Otherwise... We''ll wait until dawn?" At this time, behind Yin Tianqiu, one of the members of the team began to remind him.


    "Whew -"


    Without waiting for ''Yin Tianqiu'' to speak, a dark shadow suddenly rose into the sky in the demon mountain range in front of him. It came quickly and came to the front of the army in an instant.


    Looking at the huge figure in the air, everyone was stunned.


    Demon clan, demon emperor!!


    "Brush!!"


    In the air, the demon emperor''s bloody eyes scanned the whole Terran army, and finally landed in the front of the army, fixed on ''Yin Tianqiu''.


    "You are the Yin Tianqiu."


    "Exactly."


    ''Yin Tianqiu'' glanced at the demon emperor and said with a light smile.


    "Hum!!"


    The demon emperor snorted coldly, glanced at the Terran army again, looked at ''Yin Tianqiu'' and said dismissively: "you human scum, with your little hands, dare to come to see the demon mountain run wild? It doesn''t matter. Boy, I tell you, get out now, immediately, or... Don''t blame grandpa for being rude to you."


    In an instant, everyone, angry.


    "How to motivate?"


    ''Yin Tianqiu'' smiled and looked at the demon emperor and said: "your demon clan is afraid that we know there is an ambush and dare not enter the mountains, so you are specially sent to provoke and provoke us so that we can enter your ambush circle?"


    The demon emperor was stunned.


    ''Yin Tianqiu'' scoffed and said, "it''s superfluous to paint the snake."


    Then, he looked at the demon emperor in the air and snorted coldly, disdaining to say: if I dare to come, I won''t be afraid of your demon clan, and I don''t care if you have ambushes. I don''t know other people, but the 113 million warriors I employ will never step back. "


    "There is no truce until the blood runs dry."


    "I''m not afraid of death, and I''m afraid that you demon clan will just ambush me?"


    "Ha ha."


    The demon emperor looked at Yin Tianqiu with cruel eyes, smiled and said: "boy, since you want to die, we will help you."


    Without waiting for the demon emperor to think more, ''Yin Tianqiu'' pointed directly at him.


    He looked cold and fierce.


    "A million gold coins."


    Suddenly, ''Yin Tianqiu'' shouted, and the night sky shook. The killing opportunity flashed in his eyes, and he said loudly: "whoever killed him belongs to him!!"


    The life of the demon emperor is worth millions!!

 Chapter 442

    A million gold coins belong to whoever kills him.


    As soon as the words "Yin Tianqiu" came to an end, 230 million martial artists were stunned. Even the demon emperor in mid air was no exception.


    The life of the demon emperor is worth millions.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    There was a short silence and a moment of stupidity. In an instant, dozens of figures rose from the air among 230 million martial artists and went straight to the demon emperor in the air.


    Extremely fast.


    The killing was not disguised.


    Who doesn''t want a million gold coins?


    Just a demon emperor.


    Dozens of people had surrounded the demon emperor in an instant. They were in all directions and did not give the demon emperor a chance to escape.


    Seeing this scene, the demon emperor''s body trembled, startled and anxious.


    However, the dozens of martial artists in front of him not only did not give him a chance to escape, but also did not give him time to think more.


    Do not hesitate, do not stop, instant shot.


    "Kill!!"


    Blade, sword shadow and spear awn.


    In an instant, dozens of murders were carried out to kill the demon emperor in all directions.


    "I......"


    The demon emperor widened his eyes, and his mind was blank.


    The blade cuts through the flesh and the spear penetrates the body.


    ''poop poop!!''


    The blood splashed in the sky like a bloody rain, gorgeous and ferocious. In an instant, the demon emperor''s huge body was torn apart.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Pieces of meat, viscera landing, sound.


    While breathing, the demon emperor died.


    Heaven and earth are dead.


    "NIMA, do you want to be so quick? I haven''t started yet."


    "Onemillion gold coins..."


    "Shit, you are still not human. Can you play happily?"


    After a short silence, there were howls, complaints and angry curses, and countless voices rang out one after another, for nothing else, because the tens of people started too quickly.


    Among the more than 230 million fighters in front of us, there are naturally many Shenyuan and Zhou tianwu, especially the free fighters, who can kill the demon emperor. However, those dozens of martial artists shot too fast.


    From the voice of "Yin Tianqiu" to the time when the demon emperor was killed, it was less than a second.


    Do you want it so soon?


    Should I be so crazy?


    Nima, this is a million gold coins. Why did they follow the army to look at the demon mountain? I just want to earn some gold coins.


    Now, a million gold coins passed me by like this. I felt like something had been robbed.


    Loss, pain, sadness.


    "Pa!!"


    In the crowd, a clear voice sounded, and a warrior in the Shenyuan realm slapped himself directly in the face: "NIMA, why did I think so much just now, why didn''t I just take action, my onemillion..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the army, countless people''s lips twitched.


    The same is the end of the world.


    "Brush!!"


    In the middle of the air, dozens of people took their own weapons. Without the slightest hesitation, they looked at each other, and then they all looked at ''Yin Tianqiu''.


    Dozens of people killed the demon emperor at the same time. Who killed him? Who should I give a million gold coins to?


    Feeling the eyes of dozens of people, ''Yin Tianqiu'' was stunned.


    "Ha ha."


    Then he smiled again.


    The master said that to suppress demons with potential, you need momentum, and you need madness. It would be better if you could let those spontaneous fighters work for me. Thinking, ''Yin Tianqiu'' did not hesitate at all and directly threw out a Xumi ring.


    "One man, a million."


    Xumijie was still in midair. "Yin Tianqiu" said in a deep voice.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Onemillion per person?


    fuck!!


    In an instant, except for the 113 million people who were inspired, all the others were shocked, envious, envious and hateful.


    Dozens of warriors who killed the demon emperor were also stunned.


    "Brush!!"


    One of them catches xumijie instantly.


    "Penny."


    The others looked at each other and smiled.


    Most of the people who watched this scene were jealous and wanted to rob them now. However, Yin Tianqiu did not continue to pay attention.


    He once again looked at the demon mountain in front of him, and his eyes flashed cold, but he didn''t even look at the demon emperor who had been separated.


    Demon emperor, just cannon fodder.


    The real feast is still in the Wangyao mountain.


    Next second, ''Yin Tianqiu'' had a evil and pondering smile on his mouth: "ambush? See when you can ambush."


    "All the representatives of the main cities listen. Now, take out all the gifts prepared for the demon clan." Suddenly, ''Yin Tianqiu'' urged his own Yuan Li and gave a loud cry.


    The sound is long, shaking the night sky.


    In an instant, everyone was stunned. Even among the 113 million mercenaries, except a few, others were stunned and confused.


    Gifts?


    Or to the demon clan?


    What happened?


    Without waiting for them to think about it, there were countless people who took out ''gifts'' for the demon clan in the front of the thirty mile battle line and among the mercenaries.


    "This..."


    Seeing the so-called ''gift'' taken out, all the people present were stunned and looked at each other.


    Is this a gift?


    What the hell?


    At this moment, everyone clearly saw that the so-called gifts were actually wine jars, and they were the smallest wine jars that could only hold half a kilo of wine. Most importantly, these wine jars are sealed. It is obvious that there is still wine in them.


    Gifts?


    This NIMA is going to send wine to the demon clan?


    Is there any mistake.


    The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched, disordered and crazy. The look in the eyes of ''Yin Tianqiu'' was full of consternation.


    "Yin Tianqiu" ignored.


    In less than two minutes, more than 230 million troops filled the front of the 30 mile front with wine jars. The number was too large to count. Only the people of Linglong chamber of Commerce and yebufan knew that this was a total of 1.3 billion wine jars.


    This is also the limit that Linglong chamber of commerce can reach after the auction and when all mercenaries leave. Otherwise, there are bound to be more wine circles here today, three billion or four billion... For ye Bufan, it is not too much, only too little.


    The atmosphere was dead and strange.


    ''Yin Tianqiu'' urged Yuanli to shout loudly and said: "now, everyone listens to my command and throws all these wine jars into the Wangyao mountain in front of us. He will throw them as far as he can with all his strength."


    "Remember, be as dispersed as possible."


    "Well?"


    Yin Tianqiu''s words fell. Everyone was stunned again. What happened? Do you really want to ''give'' all these wines to the demon clan?


    ''Yin Tianqiu'' did not explain: "action."


    "This..."


    After a short hesitation, the 113 million hired martial artists stopped hesitating. Although they didn''t know what ''Yin Tianqiu'' wanted to do, they sold their lives to him. At this moment, they naturally did.


    The next second, 113 million employed martial artists picked up the wine jar in front of them, moved and threw it out.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    On the thirty mile front, there were 113 million warriors. Almost in a moment, more than 100 million wine jars were thrown out and fell into the Wangyao mountain.


    The wine altar blocks out the sun and the scene is extremely magnificent.


    "Ping Ping Ping..."


    The wine jars fell to the ground and broke.


    Under the night sky, in the Wangyao mountain range, clear and clear sounds sounded, and the sounds became one, like nine days of thunder, shaking all directions.


    "Shenyuan, Zhoutian, act."


    At this time, Yin Tianqiu shouted again.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    As soon as the words "Yin Tianqiu" came to an end, hundreds of figures rose from among the 113 million employed martial artists.


    More than 200 gods and seven Zhou tianwu warriors.


    This is the strongest group of the 113 million martial artists ye Bufan bought this time. Of course, their hard-working money is also not cheap.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Hundreds of martial artists soared into the sky, 200 meters above the sky. Without any hesitation or fear, they rushed directly into the Wangyao mountain.


    "Shit."


    This scene surprised everyone.


    What are they doing?


    Want to die?


    But soon, they found out what the hundreds of martial artists wanted to do. After they entered the Wangyao mountain, they took out an iron bucket one by one, and then walked around the Wangyao mountain with the iron bucket in their arms.


    In the iron bucket, countless liquid spilled, and finally fell on the towering ancient trees in the Wangyao mountain below. And the iron buckets in the hands of hundreds of martial artists were changed one after another, as if they were inexhaustible.


    Most importantly, the demon clan never appeared.


    "Ah......"


    Seeing this scene, ''Yin Tianqiu'' sneered: "since you are not ready to show up, we are not polite. I thought the first confrontation would be staged, but I didn''t expect that it would reduce some casualties."


    Ten minutes later, hundreds of martial artists turned back safely.


    "What''s the smell?"


    However, the pungent smell on the hundreds of martial artists made the eyebrows around them frown.


    At this time, 1.3 billion wine jars were all thrown out.


    All the people looked at Yin Tianqiu with stunned, puzzled and confused eyes. They didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    The night was quiet.


    The breeze blew across my face.


    In the air, a pungent smell gradually spread in all directions with the wind blowing, which also made 230 million martial artists stunned.


    What does it smell like?


    Everyone was shocked and frowned.


    The taste is very unpleasant and familiar. The most important thing is that the taste is very light, so most people can''t remember what it is for a while.


    "Shit, it''s kerosene. What was in those wine jars just now was kerosene instead of wine." Suddenly, a cry of surprise broke out in the crowd.


    "Hum!!"


    Everyone trembled and woke up instantly.


    kerosene?


    In an instant, all the shocked eyes looked at ''Yin Tianqiu''.


    "Ha ha."


    ''Yin Tianqiu'' smiled and looked at the Wangyao mountain in front of him at night. He opened his hands, closed his eyes, breathed the surrounding air, and said with a look: "what a beautiful scenery, what a good environment, but it''s a pity... It doesn''t belong to my people."


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the voice was over, ''Yin Tianqiu'' opened his eyes.


    His eyes flashed cold.


    "Since it doesn''t belong to my Terran, what''s the use of asking for it?"


    "Yin Tianqiu" shouted sharply. His face sank. With a wave of his right hand, he said coldly: "shoot an arrow and light a fire!"


    "Boom!"


    The body of all the people around trembled instinctively, and the pupils shrank.


    In sight


    I don''t know when, at the forefront of the front, thousands of those employed 113 million warriors have taken out their longbows.


    An ordinary long bow, a sharp arrow that burns fire.


    Bow, arrow, string


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    In an instant, the Rockets all over the sky shot out and rushed to the demon mountain in front of us.


    The flames are like stars in the sky.


    An arrow falls and a fire rises.


    "Boom!"


    Looking at the demon mountain, there are many trees and grasses. At this moment, the fire is everywhere. In an instant, the fire is lit in all directions. The fire sweeps 30 miles through the wind.


    Under the night sky, the flames burst into the sky!!

 Chapter 443

    The fire is burning to the sky, and the fire is amazing.


    The Terran army, the front line spread thirty miles. At this moment, the forest in front of the thirty mile front has become a sea of fire, extending from the edge of Wangyao mountain to a kilometer away. Not only that, the fire spread around at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The fire went out of control in an instant.


    Night is like day.


    The ambient temperature soared rapidly between breaths.


    "Ho ho ho"


    In the sea of fire, the flames rolled and boiled, like angry dragons raging and roaring, destroying everything.


    Beyond the Wangyao mountain, there are 230 million Terran troops.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned and stupid. They couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and then they all looked at ''Yin Tianqiu''.


    Master Yin, you are really crazy.


    A fire ''burns'' the demon mountain? Only a madman can do such a thing, and only a madman can think of it.


    Tanima is cruel.


    The demons in this area are afraid that they will not be burned to death, but will also be angry to death.


    But he didn''t know that ''Yin Tianqiu'' was also overwhelmed at the moment. Originally, when yebufan asked him to set fire, he thought it was nothing, even when he just started. However, when the fire in front of him started, "Yin Tianqiu" was shocked and shocked. He could no longer keep calm.


    Thirty miles long and more than a thousand meters wide, what kind of feeling is it when such a sea of fire appears in front of you? What kind of visual impact?


    ''Gulu...''


    ''Yin Tianqiu'' could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    The sky was ablaze with fire, and the world was dead.


    "Roar -"


    "Ho ho ho -"


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the front, in the sea of fire in the Wangyao mountain, the roars of monsters kept ringing, and the sounds broke the calm of the night in an instant. The roars of monsters were even more angry, painful and sad.


    Besides, the earth is shaking.


    "Demon clan."


    Outside the sea of fire, more than 230 million martial artists woke up in a moment, and their shocked eyes looked in the direction of the sound source.


    It''s 800 to 900 meters away from here.


    With such a dense roar of monsters, there are definitely a lot of demon families gathered there. There is no doubt that there is definitely an ambush place for demon families.


    After a brief stupor, everyone was overjoyed.


    Demon clan, special, let you ambush. Now it''s OK to burn you alive.


    ''Yin Tianqiu'' also smiled.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    At this time, from 800 meters to a kilometer away, huge figures rose to the sky, and all of them were demon emperors and demon emperors. However, at the moment, these demon emperors, both demon emperors, seemed extremely embarrassed.


    Who would have thought that the Terrans were so shameless that they burned the Wangyao mountain.


    An uncle can bear it, but an aunt can''t.


    However, although the demon clan was angry, or even angry, they did not lose their reason. At least they knew that this was not the time to be angry.


    "Get out of here, get out of here, don''t move back." A demon God level strong man could not help roaring angrily as he looked at the rampaging demon family members in the sea of fire below.


    He was angry and heartbroken.


    He felt his heart dripping with blood.


    Although the sea of fire did not completely cover the entire demon clan army, it also covered at least half of the demon clan members. The most important thing is that this time, in order to deal with the Terrans, or even wipe out the Terrans, all the demon families in this area gathered here.


    Even half of them are hundreds of millions of monsters.


    Now hundreds of millions of monsters are in a sea of fire, and they are in complete chaos one by one. In the end, they will inevitably suffer heavy casualties.


    Wipe out the Terrans?


    It would be nice not to be defeated by Terrans.


    At this point, the red eyes of several demon gods in the air looked out of the Wangyao mountain and fell on the Terran army.


    In their eyes, except hate, they still hate.


    "Terrans, you wait for our God. If we don''t revenge, our God will be a demon in vain." Suddenly, one of the demon gods said angrily in a cold voice.


    The voice of Wrath resounded everywhere.


    "Don''t wait."


    ''Yin Tianqiu'' urged Yuanli to look into the distance. A fierce drink sounded, and his voice was cold and determined: "I said, today, the Wangyao mountain will be washed with blood, and the blood will not dry. There will be no truce after death. One hundred and thirteen million martial artists will fight until the last one."


    "Arrogance."


    The demon God shouted angrily.


    "I laughed at the sky with my sword. I killed you and other pigs and dogs. Is it arrogant? If you have this ability, it''s useless to say more. You can see the truth from the bottom of your hand."¡® Yin Tianqiu did not give in. His voice was cold and fierce: "listen to the order. Now, give me a chance to enter the Wangyao mountain from both sides of the sea of fire. Don''t give the demon family a chance to breathe."


    "Kill him while he is ill."


    "Blood washed this area and killed all demon families. As long as you are still alive, everything here is yours."


    "Don''t worry, the demon gods and saints of the demon family will not take action. If they do, our human saints are not vegetarian. It''s a big deal to catch them dead."


    "Kill!!"


    The word ''Yin Tianqiu'' shocked the world.


    Master Yin explained that you should be as arrogant as you can be. You should be as arrogant as you can be. Don''t pay attention to the demon clan. The bigger the trouble, the better.


    "Yin Tianqiu" just wanted to kill on the right.


    "Kill!!"


    "Kill!!"


    "Kill!!"


    After the death of Yin Tianqiu, the sound of 230 million martial artists shouting to kill the sky also sounded directly. Subsequently, 230 million troops were directly divided into two parts, bypassing the sea of fire and entering the Wangyao mountain from left to right.


    I will kill you while you are ill.


    Especially the free fighters.


    Although these people were not hired by yebufan, at the moment, they seem to have been beaten with chicken blood and taken stimulants one by one. For nothing else, just because ''Yin Tianqiu'' said that whoever can survive, all the spoils here are theirs.


    How much booty can this war have?


    unimaginable.


    People die for wealth and birds die for food.


    Therefore, these martial artists were instantly excited, excited and crazy.


    What kind of picture is it when 230 million warriors enter the Wangyao mountain?


    Shocking, magnificent and domineering.


    This was what the demon clan wanted to see. After all, they had been lying in ambush in the mountains for a long time, waiting for the Terran to come.


    But now?


    The Terran fire made them routed, causing heavy casualties and losses. Now they want the Terran to retreat.


    "Asshole!!"


    Looking at the fierce Terran warriors like crucian carp crossing the river, and seeing that there are still many members on their side who have not escaped from the sea of fire, several demon gods of the demon family are extremely angry, and their faces are even more ferocious and terrible.


    They have no way.


    Will Terrans retreat?


    Absolutely not!!


    The Terrans will not retreat, and the demons will not. Even if they are ''sneaked attacked'' and suffer heavy losses, they will have to fight a war - meeting on a narrow road, and a bloody war is inevitable.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the Wangyao mountains, beside a beautiful lake.


    It is more than 100000 meters away from the periphery of Wangyao mountain, or even longer. Therefore, it definitely belongs to the depths of the mountain.


    At this moment, the outside world is killing the sky, but here is a dead silence.


    "Bang!!"


    Suddenly, on a vacant land three meters away from the lake, a large area of soil mysteriously disappeared, and then a huge pit appeared on the ground.


    "Whew!"


    A figure leaped out of the pit.


    No one else, but yebufan.


    After leaving the pit, yebufan was alert and did not hesitate. He looked around directly and found that there were no demon families around, so he took it out and buried it in the heaven palace.


    Yebufan gently placed the burial Palace on the ground, then communicated with the burial palace and urged the burial palace to his height.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Two doors of the hall were opened.


    "Uncle Qian, come out."


    Looking at the burial palace with the open door, yebufan said softly, but he was still paying attention to everything around him without any slackness.


    It looks like a thief.


    "Boy, what are you..."


    Qian Duoduo''s abusive voice came from the heaven burial palace. Then, he came out of the heaven burial palace. Just after he left the palace, Qian Duoduo was stunned. He looked around at the surrounding environment and said in surprise: "shit, boy, where is this place?"


    "Shh!!"


    Yebufan put his finger to his mouth and made a silent movement. Looking at Qian Duoduo, he reminded him, "Uncle Qian, can you keep your voice down? Also, check immediately to see if there are any monsters around here. It should be easy with your saint''s accomplishments."


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Qian Duoduo glared at yebufan and said with a disordered face.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Don''t forget, I hired you now." Yebufan could not help but scolded in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo was speechless.


    "Shit."


    A moment later, Qian Duoduo uttered another exclamation. Looking at yebufan, he said in horror: "boy, what the hell is this place?"


    "Can''t you keep your voice down?" Yebufan glared at him.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Qian is a saint. Everything within ten thousand meters can''t escape my divine sense. Let alone the demon family, there is not even a ghost. But..." while talking, Qian Duoduo rubbed his hands, and evil smiled: "I have found a lot of high-level earth treasures, even natural materials. Tut Tut, I can''t make a fortune now."


    "No monster?"


    Yebufan ignores Qian Duoduo''s greedy appearance and asks directly.


    "No."


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan was relieved.


    Qian Duoduo said: "boy, you haven''t told you where Qian is. How did you find it? Why are there so many natural treasures."


    "Deep in the Wangyao mountain, it should be more than 100000 meters away from the edge of the mountain. It should be the territory of a demon saint." Yebufan said in a light voice.


    "Shit."


    Qian Duoduo was shocked and stared at yebufan: "where? Looking at the deepest demon mountain?"


    "HMM."


    Yebufan smiled and nodded.


    "You..."


    Qian Duoduo looked shocked: "how could you not be discovered by the demon clan when you came here? How did you do it?"


    "Because of this."


    Yebufan pointed to the tunnel on the ground.


    "This?"


    Qian Duoduo was shocked.


    "Ben Shao dug a tunnel 3000 meters underground from the seven kill station. All the way here, I came from the ground. Naturally, the demon clan could not find me." In order to sneak into the depths of the Wangyao mountain, yebufan suffered a lot. After returning to the seven kill camp from the auction, he has been digging holes underground without stopping.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at yebufan, Qian Duoduo''s mouth twitched.


    From the seven kill camp to here? How far is it? Nima, how did your boy do it?


    wait.


    Suddenly, Qian Duoduo was stunned.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "What do you say?"


    Yebufan smiled.


    "Shit."


    Qian Duoduo exclaimed again, widened his eyes, pointed to yebufan, and said with an unimaginable look: "little boy, you, don''t you want to take advantage of the absence of those demon saints to sweep away all kinds of natural materials and treasures in their territory?"

 Chapter 444

    Wangyao mountain, one of the top ten forests, is definitely a dream place for the Terrans. There are high-level treasures with value but no market in the Terrans everywhere in these two places.


    Absolute natural treasure house.


    Unfortunately, both the Wangyao mountain and the top ten forests are firmly occupied by the demon and the man. As the dwelling place of the demon and the barbarian, it is difficult for the Terran to climb to the sky to obtain the natural materials and earth treasures.


    But now?


    Looking at yebufan, Qian Duoduo looks shocked. Even as a saint, sitting in the Linglong chamber of Commerce, it is difficult for him to remain calm at the moment.


    This boy is too brave.


    Wave hundreds of millions of troops and march into the demon?


    Nima, it''s all about building plank roads in the open and overcoming the old situation in the dark.


    Now at the edge of the demon mountain, the human race and the demon race have been at war. The most important thing is that the human saint has arrived. The demon saint of the demon race will not sit idly by.


    Although they didn''t show up, and they didn''t even start, there is no doubt that at the moment, the strong in the holy land of the human race and the demon race are absolutely in a state of confrontation.


    As soon as the demon Saint comes out, who will defend the demon mountain?


    Completely unprepared.


    This is now an unguarded treasure house, just like our own back garden. You can take whatever you want and take it as much as you like.


    Of course, this is not the general idea of the demon clan.


    Under normal circumstances, no matter who it is, even if the human Saint enters the Wangyao mountain, it can not hide the perception of the demon saint of the demon family.


    But this is definitely an exception.


    Who could have thought that yebufan would suddenly sneak into the depths of the Wangyao mountain when the two tribes were fighting, and who could have thought that this boy took an unusual path and even dived from the ground.


    How far is it from seven kill station to here?


    How did he do it?


    Qian Duoduo is messy and crazy.


    Nima is more demon than demon, and more bandit than bandit. I''m afraid he has been staring at the Tiancai and Dibao in the depths of Wangyao mountain for two days.


    This is to copy the demon clan''s nest directly.


    Hard, too hard.


    Compared with yebufan, Qian Duoduo feels that everything he has done in the past is nothing but trifles. He lives like a dog.


    But then came excitement.


    "Boy, what are you waiting for? Let''s act separately. If you come back empty handed after entering the Baoshan mountain, you will lose face to the demon family." Looking around, Qian Duoduo rubbed his hands and his face was impatient. His eyes were shining and his mouth was drooling.


    "No."


    Yebufan glanced at Qian Duoduo and waved his hand.


    Qian Duoduo was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "Uncle Qian''s task is to be responsible for guarding. In addition, this should be the territory of a demon saint, so at most there will be a demon saint, who can cope with it with Uncle Qian''s ability. If there is an accident, uncle Qian will intercept it at the first time and buy us time to evacuate." Yebufan said slowly.


    "I..." Qian Duoduo was in a mess: "why?"


    "Uncle Qian, don''t forget that I hired you. We agreed earlier. You can do whatever I want you to do within three hours." Yebufan said with a smile: "Uncle Qian is a businessman who keeps his own business. Honesty is the foundation. If he breaks his promise easily, how can we cooperate in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo took a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    Yebufan smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "time is limited, the task of guarding is entirely entrusted to Uncle Qian."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo took another swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    Yebufan ignored it and looked directly at the burial palace. With a wave of his right hand, the burial palace rose 30 meters in an instant.


    Since there is no demon clan nearby, yebufan doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    "All out."


    Looking at the burial palace with the door open, yebufan shouted.


    Qian Duoduo was stunned.


    "Whoosh -"


    The next second, a figure rushed out of the burial palace and stood in front of yebufan. It was no one but long Xiaobao.


    Then, ye Fu and Ye Wang


    In the blink of an eye, more than 2000 people gathered in front of yebufan and Qian Duoduo. They were the members of the Tianhuang battle camp who had been cultivating in the underground palace and were now the seven kill army.


    Last time in the underground palace, half of the more than 2000 people did not advance to Ningyuan. But today, more than two months later, because of the special nature of the immortal golden body formula and the essence pill, all of them not only broke through Ningyuan, but also advanced to Yuanyuan.


    Twothousand yuan return warrior.


    Now, Hao Pang, the first to cultivate the immortal golden body formula, has reached the eight star return to the yuan realm, and according to his own words, he will advance to the nine star level in these two days.


    The martial arts God yuan is just around the corner.


    Two months ago, haopang just advanced to yuan, but he just returned to yuan with one star. But today, two months later, he is only one step away from Shenyuan.


    The advanced speed is appalling.


    The immortal golden body formula combined with the essence pill is definitely a cheating weapon in the way of martial arts. No matter how talented you are, as long as you are willing to bear hardships, you are a martial arts genius.


    Hao Pang is like this, and others are no exception.


    In contrast, long Xiaobao and others are much slower to advance because they have not cultivated the immortal golden body formula. However, their own talents are not bad, even very high. In addition, their accomplishments are not weak due to their free spending of essence pills.


    Today, long Xiaobao has the highest accomplishments and returns to yuan with six stars.


    At the age of 11, he returned to the Yuan Dynasty with six stars. Long Xiaobao is absolutely an ancient and unique existence. Moreover, his combat power directly kills Hao Pang, who returned to the Yuan Dynasty with eight stars.


    Ye Fu returns to yuan with five stars.


    Ye Wang returns to yuan with five stars.


    Other Ye family members'' accomplishments are not weak, either four-star or five-star.


    The seven kill one army is bound to become a heinous, thrilling and frightening iron and blood division in the future.


    They are like sharp swords.


    Now, the sharp sword is in its sheath. Once it comes out of the sheath, it will amaze the world.


    "Ye Shuai!!"


    Facing ye Bufan, more than 2000 people shouted in unison.


    The sound is long and moving in all directions.


    Qian Duoduo''s eyes narrowed and his eyes flashed.


    As a top power at the saint level, he naturally saw the extraordinary things of the members of the seven kill army at a glance.


    Vigorous blood and pure flesh.


    These people are all cultivated bodies.


    At a young age, one or two people have such physical cultivation accomplishments. Now there are more than 2000 people.


    What kind of concept is that?


    If these people were put to fight on the battlefield, they would be a group of undead roaches who dared to fight with demons and wild animals.


    Most importantly, Qian Duoduo knows the identities and origins of these people. All of them were recruited by yebufan when he set up the Tianhuang war camp. All of them came from Tianhuang city. However, these people disappeared later, as if the world had evaporated.


    Now, how much time has passed?


    The promotion of yebufan has shocked Qian Duoduo. Seeing these people in front of him, Qian Duoduo feels that his saints'' hearts are beating rapidly.


    "Do you understand what you are going to do?" Qian Duoduo was lost in thought and shocked, and yebufan gave a sharp drink and started directly.


    "Yes."


    Twothousand people shouted in unison.


    "Very good."


    Yebufan replied with a solemn look: "finally, I remind you again that this is the base camp of the demon clan. Looking at the depths of the demon mountain, we don''t have much time. Therefore, Ben Shao only gives you one hour. After one hour, everyone must return here."


    "Yes."


    "Now you are thieves and robbers. You steal, rob and burn all the places you pass in an hour."


    The cold voice sounded, and yebufan waved his right hand: "action."


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, more than 2000 people scattered away.


    Extremely fast.


    We are thieves and robbers, stealing, robbing and burning up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the more than 2000 people who scattered and disappeared in his sight in the blink of an eye, Qian Duoduo glanced at yebufan and drew a little from the corners of his mouth.


    Steal, rob, burn?


    Do you want to be so cruel?


    Even if you steal from others, do you want a fire to burn here?


    Money is a mess.


    The most important thing is that Qian Duoduo never thought that yebufan still hid more than 2000 people in the burial palace. This is the rhythm of sweeping.


    Wangyao mountain is defenseless.


    More than twothousand people swept away without restraint.


    What concept?


    After an hour, the natural materials and local treasures around here will definitely be stripped clean. After the demon saint in this area returns, I''m afraid he will be angry to death.


    Kill the demon without blood.


    "Uncle Qian, I''m going to ask you to guard me. You should take care of it." When Qian Duoduo was in a mess, yebufan looked at him and told him.


    Qian Duoduo suddenly thought about it, shook his hands and said, "it''s OK. You can do things boldly. Rich man will never have an accident."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan frowned.


    Dead fat man agreed so readily. How can he feel so unreliable?


    Immediately, yebufan shook his head again. He believed that Qian Duoduo was a prudent person. Even if he did not stop, he rushed to a deeper place.


    "Hey hey."


    Watching ye Bufan go away and disappear into his sight, Qian Duoduo giggled: "young people just don''t have enough knowledge. What does Tiancai Dibao do? It''s in the depths of Wangyao mountain. There are more valuable things than Tiancai Dibao."


    "Since I have taken your light, I finally came to Wangyao mountain once. How can Lord Qian enter the mountain and return empty handed?"


    "Such an opportunity will never come again."


    "Let Mr Qian see where it is." Qian Duoduo rubbed his hands and looked like a money slave.


    In an instant, his divine consciousness spread out directly.


    "Tut Tut, there are quite a few. There are two under the cliff 530 meters away in the southwest, one in the lake 1100 meters away in the northeast, and two 800 meters away in the North... Now, um, you are all mine."


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the words were over, Qian Duoduo disappeared directly.


    How can you come back empty handed when you enter the Baoshan mountain.

 Chapter 445

    At the periphery of Wangyao mountain, "Yin Tianqiu" led 230 million martial artists to attack fiercely. While the demon family army was in chaos, the left and right armies were not intercepted at all, and immediately entered the Wangyao mountain to face the demon family army.


    "Kill!!"


    The cold night, the cold sound.


    There was no hesitation, no hesitation, and no need for any words. After the left and right armies of the Terran encountered the demon clan, they directly rushed up.


    Either you or I die.


    In the face of the human race from the left and right sides, the demon clan will not wait to die, and a number of monsters will come out one after another.


    Scuffle and bloody battle.


    The demon clan camp is unstable, but the Terran side is powerful.


    The night, the fire, the sound of killing the sky.


    In mid air.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The human Shenyuan and Zhou tianwu fought frantically with the demon emperor and the demon emperor of the demon family. The dull and thick voice sounded like nine days of thunder, shaking the sky and completely breaking the calm of the night.


    Several demon gods stayed in the air, far away from the battlefield, looking at the fierce scuffle and fighting in front of them, they had no intention to fight.


    As if everything had nothing to do with them.


    The fact is, it''s not that they don''t want to make a move, but that they can''t make a move and dare not make a move.


    This is true of the demon clan and the Terran clan.


    At this moment, the only two sacred warriors of the Terran are firmly guarding ''Yin Tianqiu'' and ''Yin Tianqiu'' doesn''t move. They also don''t move.


    However, is it true that there are only two divine warriors present?


    Of course not.


    Whether the human race or the demon race, the strong in the holy land of both sides are mobilized. Will the level of Shenwu realm stay out? Can you stay out of it?


    However, both sides are very clear that neither the divine force nor the sage can do anything unless they have to. Otherwise, once the divine forces and saints of both sides enter the war, the situation will inevitably get out of hand. In the end, the only cheap will be the wild animals.


    Snipe and clam fighting, let the fisherman gain?


    This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to happen by both sides.


    Bloody fight, life fell.


    The fire of ''Yin Tianqiu'' killed a demon clan unprepared. It not only directly burned countless monsters, but also burned more than half of the members of the demon clan army, allowing the Terran side to take the lead.


    It seems to be a scuffle, but in fact it is the constant defense of the demon clan.


    "Surround it."


    At night, ''Yin Tianqiu'' urged Yuan Li. A roar broke through the night sky and reverberated across the battlefield.


    The Terran is surrounded by the left and the right.


    At the moment, the demon clan is a sea of fire on one side, and the Terran army coming from killing on the other side. There is only one gap. With the order of ''Yin Tianqiu'', the Terran army waited for the opportunity to move, surrounded on three sides, and completely surrounded the demon clan with the help of the fire.


    Hundreds of millions of demon families gathered together.


    Those who can fight have only one circle outside.


    On the other hand, if the Terrans surround the demon clan from the periphery, every Terran can fight and attack the monster in front of them.


    "Rush out."


    In mid air, a demon emperor in battle shouted angrily.


    "Dream, throw fire oil."


    "Yin Tianqiu" did not give in, stood proudly in the air, looked directly at the scuffle below, and gave an order, which shocked the whole audience.


    Fire oil?


    It is not only the human race in the fight, but also the demon race.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The next second, a clear sound sounded.


    I saw that in the Terran army, many warriors took out wine jars from xumijie and directly smashed them at the demon clan members in front of them.


    In the wine jar, there is no other thing but fire oil.


    If you think about it carefully, it is not difficult to find that all the people who sprinkled fire oil on the demon clan at this moment were the people who took out a large number of wine jars when the demon mountain was burned. Obviously, they had some reservations, and the fire oil was not used up.


    The wine jars were smashed and broken, and the breeze floated. In an instant, the pungent smell of kerosene permeated the whole night sky.


    "Stop it all."


    Suddenly, ''Yin Tianqiu'' shouted.


    The two sides fought one another.


    Yin Tianqiu screamed coldly, "listen to the demon clan. Now, immediately, give me the demon childe''s soul refining. Otherwise... Just now it was burning the wangdemon mountain, and the next time it was burning your demon clan army."


    "Fire together, see how many of your demon clan army can be left."


    "You can''t burn to death, you can''t destroy it. Our Terran still has 230 million troops, which is enough to destroy your demon clan!!"


    "Now, I''ll give you half an hour to consider and discuss."


    "Half an hour later, if I still don''t see soul refining, I will directly burn your demon clan army. During this period, if you take rash actions, our Terran side will directly ignite. The fire will sweep all demon clan members infected with fire oil in one second."


    "So you''d better not mess around."


    "Time now."


    "Hoo..."


    The words of "Yin Tianqiu" fell, and everyone''s breathing stagnated.


    It''s so cruel and poisonous.


    However, the master is really smart. It depends on how you choose the demon clan.


    The members of the human race thought that the demon clan side was furious to the extreme, hated to madness, and was calculated - the human race, really mean.


    Although angry, but also helpless.


    The atmosphere was dead.


    The two sides seem to be in a stalemate.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the demon mountain.


    At this moment, at the periphery of the Wangyao mountain, the "Yin Tianqiu" forces the palace demon clan. In the depths of the mountain, more than twothousand and seven members of the killing army are turned into robbers.


    They scattered in all directions and swept across the area of Wangyao mountain, one by one as if they were running for their lives. Every local treasure, regardless of grade, will never be let go. At the same time, they did not forget to sprinkle fire oil on the surrounding vegetation and the earth.


    Steal, rob and burn all.


    They strictly carried out yebufan''s orders.


    This is true of members of the seven kill army, and yebufan is no exception.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Yebufan''s speed reached the extreme, and he rushed to the deeper mountains. The deeper the mountains, the higher the grade of the treasure and the more the number.


    Up to now, yebufan has lost his original desire for high-level treasure. Even for him, this thing is dispensable.


    However, ye Bufan doesn''t need it. Cong Shang does.


    Condensing clothes need more than level 8 earth treasures to feed the spirit devouring poison, and also to feed the fetus in the abdomen. They don''t need one or two, so they need a lot. If it is only acquired within the Terran, it can''t meet the needs of condensing clothes at all.


    Wangyao mountain, top ten forests.


    Only these two places can meet the needs of condensing clothes.


    Unfortunately, these two places are firmly occupied by the demon and the barbarian. Neither the demon nor the barbarian can sell the treasure to the Terran.


    Selling local treasures is equal to the enemy.


    Since you can''t buy it, steal it and rob it.


    In the mountains, yebufan attacked all the way. All the treasures of heaven and earth, regardless of grade or whether he knew them or not, were taken away. He didn''t even look at them. He was like a bandit entering the village. He was even more bandit than a bandit. A bandit is also a bandit.


    The snipe and the clam fight each other to make a profit.


    Yebufan seems to have returned to the original Taigu forest again.


    At first, in order to heal his wounds and attack the bottleneck of the demon emperor, the purple Yan Xuan Eagle demon emperor went to the Taigu forest to ask the barbarians for a level 9 treasure.


    Would the barbarians want to?


    The two sides fought with each other. As a result, in the Taigu forest, the wild animals in manxiong''s area swarmed out to defend the emptiness. That''s what makes them cheap.


    The present situation is so similar to that at that time.


    It''s just that the demons and barbarians are no longer fighting each other. Instead, it''s human and demons. The most important thing is that you are the leader of all this.


    It is a high-level earth treasure that can not only retaliate for soul refining, but also solve the needs of condensing clothes.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    The time disappeared inadvertently. An hour has passed in the blink of an eye, and there is still a full hour before the hour agreed by yebufan. However, even so, yebufan has harvested more than 100 level-9 earth treasures.


    And this is his own harvest.


    You know, ye Bufan was not the only one who entered the Wangyao mountain this time. There were also more than 2000 members of the seven kill army. They were also in the depths of the mountain. Their harvest was bound to be no less. More than 2000 people added up to an absolute harvest.


    It must be said that the demon clan is really rich.


    Another hour later, yebufan did not intend to return, but to continue to deepen. He only left half an hour to retreat.


    Although he ran all the way fast, he had to search for the treasure after all. It can be said that the time spent searching for the treasure was longer than the time spent on his way.


    If we retreat at full speed, half an hour is enough.


    Yebufan is like this. Other people are almost the same. How can he return empty handed after entering Baoshan. Not only can we not return empty handed, but we should return with a full load.


    However, everyone seems to have overlooked that the limit of divine consciousness perception of saints is only 10000 meters.


    Qian Duoduo said that he was safe within a radius of 10000 meters. At the moment, many people have obviously walked out of this distance unconsciously.


    Yebufan is one of them.


    Second, Hao Pang.

 Chapter 446

    In one hour, more than 2000 members of the seventh kill army each made gains. Yebufan harvested more than 100 level-9 treasures, and Hao Pang was no worse. The number of level-9 treasures in his hands had reached 78.


    The most important thing is that for such a long time, no member of the demon clan has met. The whole Wangyao mountain is empty, which makes Hao Pang more and more daring.


    Before he knew it, he had already walked more than 10000 meters.


    Continue to attack and search for the treasure.


    Suddenly, Hao Pang stopped.


    "Cave?"


    Looking at a cave thirty or forty meters high and more than ten meters wide, Hao Pang was stunned.


    Then, his eyes were rolling again: "Ye Shao said that this is already the territory of a demon saint in the depths of the Wangyao mountain, isn''t it..."


    "Shit, this can''t be the nest of the demon saint?"


    Suddenly, Hao Pang gave a cry of surprise.


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as he said this, he covered his mouth with his hands as if he had thought of something. He looked alert and looked around.


    "Pa!!"


    The next second, Hao Pang patted his forehead again: "look at my memory. The demon clan has gone out to fight. There is no demon clan here."


    "Afraid of a ball."


    "Hey hey."


    With that, Hao Pang narrowed his eyes again, smiled evil, looked at the cave in the distance, and rubbed his hands: "Grandpa Pang is really lucky. No, it''s just against the sky. I found the demon saint''s lair."


    "Demon Saint..."


    "Tut Tut, how can we say that the demon saints are strong enough to compare with the saints. There should be several treasures that can support the scene?"


    "Developed."


    "Whew -"


    As soon as the words fell, Hao Pang made an arrow step and rushed out.


    Thirty or forty meters away, Hao Pang''s accomplishments were just an instant. When he came outside the cave, Hao Pang stopped.


    "Shit, do you want to be so extravagant?" After taking a look at the inside of the cave, Hao Pang gave an exclamation, which he couldn''t help but sound.


    I saw that there was no end to the inside of the cave at a glance. However, the stone walls on both sides of the cave were inlaid with night pearls the size of a baby''s fist. These night pearls were almost every threeorfour meters, emitting faint green light, illuminating the whole cave and making everything in the cave clearly visible.


    "So many night pearls, so extravagant, this must be the nest of the demon saint. I can''t be wrong." Hao Pang touched his chin and made a judgment immediately.


    "Anyone?"


    Then he shouted again at the cave, but there was no response except the echo from the cave.


    Hao Pang is still worried.


    "Uncle demon saint, are you home? Guests are coming. Come out to meet them."


    "Demon Saint aunt?"


    "Sister? Big brother? Little sister? Little brother?"


    "Hey, your house is on fire."


    "Hoo..."


    A moment later, Hao Pang sighed with relief and smiled, "it seems that the guy is really not here, hehe."


    "Whew -"


    The next second, Hao Pang stepped out with an arrow step and came to a night pearl in an instant. His right hand reached out and landed on the Pearl.


    Grab it!


    A drag!


    Unfortunately, the Pearl of the night does not move.


    "Shit."


    Hao Pang couldn''t help complaining: "should it be so firm? I don''t believe him." As soon as the words were over, Hao Pang continued to work hard. However, with his cultivation of returning to the Yuan Dynasty with eight stars, he could not remove the night pearl on the stone wall with all his strength. It seemed that the night Pearl was connected with the stone wall.


    "NIMA."


    The next second, Hao Pang took out a long knife directly.


    "I''m going to kill you today."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Hao Pang cut directly into the stone wall around the night pearl, leaving a deep scar on the stone wall.


    After one cut, another.


    "Bang bang!!"


    A series of dull and thick voices were constantly heard.


    The knife fell and the fine stones flew about.


    "Pa."


    With great effort, the night pearl finally fell from the stone wall. Hao Pang bent down to pick it up, but he was not happy.


    "Shit, what kind of stone wall is it? It''s so hard."


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, Hao Pang put away the night pearl and the long knife, ignored the other night pearls around him, and went directly to the cave.


    Time is limited. Hao Pang doesn''t want to waste time on these night pearls. The treasure of the demon saint is the key.


    Step by step.


    The situation inside the cave is similar to that of the entrance. At a distance of about three meters, two sides will be inlaid with a night pearl. In addition, Hao Pang also found that with the deepening, there seemed to be a trace of fishy smell in the air.


    But he didn''t care at all.


    50 meters, 100 meters, 200 meters, 300 meters


    In the blink of an eye, Hao Pang had gone more than 1000 meters deep into the cave, but he still didn''t find anything and didn''t come to the end.


    "Shit, how deep is this cave?" Hao pang can''t help complaining, but at this moment, Hao Pang walks around a corner and finds bursts of golden light coming from the front.


    "Baby?"


    Hao Pang''s footsteps brightened up.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, Hao Pang stepped out, climbed to the extreme speed, and rushed towards the golden light ahead.


    The golden light is more and more prosperous and dazzling.


    In an instant.


    Hao Pang stepped in, and his vision suddenly opened up.


    The earth is full of gold coins.


    "My God -"


    Hao Pang screamed.


    He stepped back.


    "Bang!!"


    Suddenly, haopang slumped down on the ground, his hands on the ground, looking dull, shocked, even scared.


    In the sight, there was no longer a narrow cave, but a huge space, and the ground was covered with gold coins. However, these are not the key points. The key point is that in the center of this space, above those gold coins, there is a giant.


    Horns like deer, heads like cattle, mouths like donkeys, ears like, scales like fish


    "Real dragon!!"


    Two words sounded from Hao Pang''s heart, and his mind was blank.


    How could there be a real dragon here?


    Also, why didn''t you react before?


    Your uncle, are you playing with me?


    Hao Pang''s countless questions suddenly rang out, and he could not help but scold, but his trembling body fully revealed his fear.


    At this time, the dragon''s closed eyes moved slightly, and then he opened them fiercely. His copper bell like eyes instantly locked Hao Pang.


    Four eyes are relative.


    "Gulu......"


    Hao Pang couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    He felt his soul was frozen and his body could not move any more. At this moment, even breathing became a problem.


    Time seems to stagnate.


    Space is like condensation.


    Three seconds later, the Dragon closed his eyes.


    "Well?"


    Hao Pang was stunned at this scene.


    What happened?


    Is this guy blind and didn''t see me?


    How could it be that even a blind dragon, with his accomplishments, could definitely find my existence. But he opened his eyes and looked at me, then closed his eyes and completely ignored me. What does this mean?


    Hao Pang''s heart was in a mess.


    The human race and the demon race never die, but this guy in front of us has already found himself, but he pretends not to see it?


    Why?


    Hao Pang''s fear and fear were instantly replaced by confusion and curiosity. He stood up from the ground and looked carefully at the dragon in front of him.


    It must be true that this is a real dragon. He can''t be wrong if he is still alive, and he has indeed found himself, but why is he indifferent?


    You should drive me away if you don''t kill me.


    Things go wrong for a reason.


    Is it true that


    Suddenly, Hao Pang''s eyes lit up and fell on the dragon. He said to himself, "is this guy seriously injured and can''t move at all?"


    "Yes, yes, it must be. Otherwise, how could he ignore me? He doesn''t want to, but he can''t."


    "It must be so."


    "NIMA, this is a huge dragon. If you kill him..." thinking, Hao Pang couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Test him."


    Hao Pang stepped out with one step in mind.


    "Brother long?"


    "Aunt long?"


    "Brother long?"


    "Sister long?"


    Hao Pang shouted, but the Dragon didn''t respond until he came to him.


    "This guy is pretending to be a bully. He''s just a waste dragon." Hao Pang thought and immediately took out the xuanbing level long knife.


    The long Sabre was raised, and the blade was cold.


    Today, I want to kill the dragon.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, the Dragon opened his eyes and stared at Hao Pang: "little fatty, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 447

    "Little fatty, what do you want to do?"


    The dragon''s words were gentle and calm, neither angry nor happy, but made Hao Pang''s body stay where he was. He was like a statue with a sword, and could not move any more.


    Huge body, unprecedented visual impact.


    One eye of the dragon is as big as Hao Pang''s body. It is an absolute behemoth. At the moment, although he was entrenched on the ground, he did not move, but the mighty dragon power that was invisible was enough to suffocate or even annihilate Hao Pang''s soul.


    Haopang finally realized what the dragon was like.


    Powerful and terrifying.


    A lean camel is bigger than a horse.


    Even if the other party is really hurt, even if the other party is really unable to move, it is still as simple as killing an ant.


    Slaying dragons?


    It''s a joke.


    Let alone just one person. Even if there are 1000 or 10000 people, they can''t kill the dragon in front of them. The two are not at the same level at all.


    "Gulu......"


    At this point, Hao Pang swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "dragon, brother long, I, I..." the voice of hesitation sounded. Suddenly, he saw the exposed claw of the dragon. Hao Pang''s eyes lit up: "I see your old nails are too long, so I want to trim them for you. Yes, I just want to help you trim them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Dragon couldn''t help but draw at the corners of his mouth. This little fat man is so shameless that he doesn''t blink when he tells a lie.


    However, he obviously didn''t care about this. Instead, he looked at Hao Pang with interest and said, "little fatty, how did you come here as a martial artist returning to the Yuan Dynasty?"


    "How did you get here?"


    Hao Pang was a little stunned. He glanced at the Dragon secretly and thought to himself: "look at this guy. He doesn''t plan to kill me. Is this guy a vegetarian and doesn''t kill animals?"


    "Nine times out of ten."


    Thinking in his heart, Hao Pang was no longer so afraid. He dropped the long knife in his hand and looked at the dragon and said: "well, brother long, xiaopang, I got lost accidentally. I came here. I''m sorry to disturb brother Long''s rest."


    "Brother long, don''t worry, xiaopang, I''ll go now. I won''t bother you to rest. You keep going..." as soon as the voice fell, Hao Pang immediately turned around and walked cautiously towards the outside of the cave step by step, with very light steps.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dragon is disordered and crazy.


    "Stop."


    Suddenly, he stared at Hao Pang''s back and shouted angrily.


    Hao Pang trembled.


    Later, Hao Pang turned around leisurely, smiled at the dragon and said, "what, brother long, do you have anything else to say?"


    With a smile, Hao Pang secretly complains.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to run, but that he has clearly realized that if the Dragon doesn''t let him go, he can''t go at all.


    "You can stay here later." With a glance at haopang, the Dragon said quietly.


    "Shit."


    Hao Pang was shocked. He looked at the Dragon carefully and said in a weak voice, "that, brother long... What do you mean?"


    "Stay here to relieve my boredom."


    "Your uncle."


    When the dragon''s words fell, Hao Pang was confused and roared angrily: "what do you think of Pang ye, leaving him to relieve your boredom?"


    "Roll!!"


    Although she was angry and resisted, Hao pangsi did not dare to show it.


    Looking at the dragon, he smiled: "well, brother long, I know my own business. Xiaopang, I have no ability and qualification to relieve your boredom. How else... Tomorrow, xiaopang, I will find some eloquent people for brother long?"


    "Just you."


    The Dragon said without doubt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hao Pang''s mouth twitched.


    Then he cried: "brother long, it''s xiaopang''s blessing to stay here with you. I can''t wait for xiaopang. But you don''t know that xiaopang has an 80 year old mother to support and a 3-year-old son to take care of. Xiaopang, I, I can''t stay here."


    "How old are you?"


    "Fifteen."


    "Your mother gave birth to you when she was 65. You were 12. No, you had your own child when you were 11. That''s good." The dragon''s face was full of abuse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hao Pang''s mouth twitched again.


    The Dragon continued, "well, tell me where your home is, and I''ll pick up your mother and children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hao Pang was messy and said, "brother long, no, really no, I still have a deep blood feud to avenge. I, I can''t stay here."


    "Revenge?"


    The Dragon pretended to be stunned.


    Hao Pang clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, and said with indignation and determination: "yes, revenge, deep blood feud."


    "What a big deal." The Dragon smiled nonchalantly, "isn''t it revenge? You say, who is your enemy? Brother long will help you deal with it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hao Pang wants to cry without tears.


    Then he raised his head, raised his chest, looked solemn, and said decisively, "brother long, I appreciate your kindness, xiaopang. However, a man with a deep blood feud can''t fake his hand. I must personally cut the enemy."


    "OK."


    The Dragon sounded and said with approval, "have personality. Little fatty, I like you more and more now."


    Your uncle, please don''t like me, OK?


    Hao Pang angrily scolded and said, "brother long, I''ll leave xiaopang first. I have to practice, improve my accomplishments and take revenge."


    "You can''t go."


    "Why?"


    "If you want revenge, you should stay here. If you call me brother long, I can''t lose you much. Don''t worry. I will guide you to practice and keep you holy within a hundred years. It''s not a trivial matter to want revenge at that time." Looking at Hao Pang, the dragon was in a hurry, but he was laughing in his heart. This little fatty is so interesting.


    Then the Dragon added, "well, it''s a pleasant decision. From tomorrow, I will guide you to practice."


    "Keep you holy for a hundred years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the dragon''s voice fell, Hao Pang couldn''t help but draw at the corners of his mouth.


    A hundred years of consecration?


    Why do you want me to stay with you in this cave for a hundred years? Then you might as well just kill me.


    At this moment, Hao Pang was almost crying.


    Suddenly, he pointed to the dragon and roared angrily, "you are so special. I am polite to you. Are you still lucky?"


    If the soft one doesn''t work, then the hard one.


    In short, you must not stay in this damn place.


    "Well?"


    The sudden change stunned the dragon.


    Hao Pang flashed a fierce look in his eyes and continued to roar: "I tell you, Grandpa Pang is not easy to provoke. Do you really think that Grandpa pang can enter the Wangyao mountain alone? Master Pang brought him here."


    "Your master?"


    The dragon was quite interested.


    "That''s right."


    Hao Pang replied with a proud and haughty face: "my master is a human saint. He kills you every minute."


    "Terran saint?"


    The dragon was stunned.


    "Afraid?"


    Hao Pang sneered: "so, you''d better let me go right away. Besides..." as he said, Hao Pang looked at the gold coins under the dragon and pointed out: "give me all these gold coins, then I''ll treat it as nothing has happened."


    "Otherwise, hum......"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the Dragon heard the words, he couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    He couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Later, the Dragon looked at Hao Pang and said with interest, "I don''t know. Which sage of the human race is your master?"


    "Which saint? I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death."


    After glancing at the dragon, Hao Pang shrugged and said, "listen, my master is one of the three super chambers of Commerce of the Terran. He is the president of Linglong chamber of Commerce. He has a lot of money."


    In Shenwu mainland, Qian Duoduo is not the only sage in the Terran camp, but Hao Pang only knows Qian Duoduo. This is what ye Bufan said.


    Don''t pretend to be his disciple. Who is it?


    Hao Pang''s voice had just dropped, but the dragon was stunned: "who?"


    "President of Linglong chamber of Commerce, sage Qian Duoduo." Looking at the dragon''s reaction, Hao Pang said proudly and hissed again, "are you scared to be stupid?"


    "A lot of money?"


    Suddenly, the dragon''s eyes dilated, and a cry of rage rang out.


    Haopang was stunned.


    All of a sudden, sudden change.


    The Dragon looked up.


    "Hoo..."


    A gust of strong wind swept over in an instant, and the huge body of the dragon that had been entrenched together suddenly got up at this moment.


    Long Wei, angry, immediately kills Hao Pang.


    "Bang!!"


    Haopang slumped on the ground.


    Shock, amazement, fear.


    The giant dragon''s huge body was half upright. On his huge head, a pair of blood colored eyes flashed with endless anger. He stared at Hao Pang directly. Long Wei was rampant and said in a cold voice: "are you the apprentice of that dead fat man?"


    Hao Pang''s body trembled and his soul trembled.


    Nima, this giant dragon will never force him to have a grudge against Qian Duoduo. Otherwise, why did he just get well? He just walked away with the mention of Qian Duoduo?


    Hao Pang was ready to cry.


    This NIMA is just lifting a rock and hitting herself in the foot. What''s the difference between digging a hole and burying herself?


    "Dragon, brother long, no, Lord long, I, I was wrong. I don''t know qianduoduo at all. I, I scared you." Immediately, Hao Pang immediately explained that NIMA, in front of Qian Duoduo''s sworn enemies, said she was his apprentice. Isn''t that looking for death.


    The Dragon ignored it.


    incognizance?


    Do you think I''m a three-year-old?


    Immediately, he shouted: "the dead fat man also came to see the demon mountain?"


    "I......"


    Hao Pang said something.


    The Dragon snorted coldly, "fatso, I didn''t come to you, but you brought it to me by yourself." Then he looked down at Hao Pang and said, "where is he?"


    The voice of anger is like a war drum, like nine days of thunder.


    In an instant, the whole cave trembled.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Rocks fell one after another.


    The dragon power is mighty and the dragon spirit is rampant;


    Dragon, nu Nu!


    Hao Pang''s face was dull and completely stupid.


    Cause trouble??

 Chapter 448

    Deep in the demon mountain.


    Yebufan knows nothing about Hao Pang''s experience. At this moment, he has traveled about 15000 meters and has harvested more than 200 level-9 earth treasures.


    It has to be said that the four words "heaven and earth treasure house" are well deserved by Wangyao mountain.


    The deeper you go into the mountains, the more and more level-9 treasures there are. Ye Bufan is even reluctant to leave here.


    This is definitely a place where people can''t stop.


    In the outside world, in the Terran, money may not be able to buy high-level earth treasures, which can be seen everywhere here. There are countless, and they are all level 9 earth treasures.


    It''s just as common as Chinese cabbage.


    Once you look at the demon, you will die without life.


    But if you can really come here and leave safely, there is no problem to get rich overnight.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    Although a little reluctant, yebufan knew that it was time to leave.


    The heart is not strong enough for a snake to swallow an elephant.


    This time the harvest is not small. If there is an accident, it will be more than the gain. People should understand the contentment.


    With half an hour to go before the appointed time, yebufan is ready to turn back and evacuate.


    "Look at the demon mountain. Ben Shao will come again in the future." Looking further into the mountains ahead, yebufan gave a deep meditation.


    The next second, ready to leave.


    However, just as yebufan turned around, a young, curious little girl''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "uncle, who are you?"


    "Hum!!"


    The sudden sound made yebufan''s eyes tremble and his body shake.


    Great shock.


    In an instant, his spirit was tense, and his body, even his soul, seemed to be frozen in an instant. He could not move any more.


    This is the Wangyao mountain. Even the human Saint dare not step on it. Yebufan would not think that the owner of this voice is a human girl.


    It is definitely a demon clan, and it can only be a demon clan.


    What kind of demon clan, and what level of demon clan, will appear in the depths of the mountain and be qualified to appear in the depths of the mountain?


    A touch of coolness came from the bottom of yebufan''s heart and swept his whole body in an instant. His heart was beating ''Bang Bang''.


    "Uncle, why don''t you talk?" At this time, the little girl''s voice sounded again from behind yebufan.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Uncle? Call me? What happened?


    "Oh, uncle, why don''t you pay attention to the fire." Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the little girl''s slightly dissatisfied voice sounded again, and she whispered to herself: "can''t this strange uncle hear Huoer speak?"


    "Dong!!"


    The next second, yebufan felt something hit his head, and then it fell to the ground with a ''snap''.


    Yebufan looked down.


    It was the size of a ping-pong ball, full of red fruit.


    Level 9 earth treasure, earth rock fire fruit.


    Smash people with level 9 earth treasure?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth.


    Nima, is it a blessing or a disaster? It can''t be avoided. The next second, ye Bufan turned around fiercely and shouted, "who?"


    "Yes, I am. I am Huoer, uncle. Huoer is here." At this time, the excited voice of the little girl in front directly sounded.


    Yebufan looked up and looked at it.


    On an ancient tree three meters away, a ''little sparrow'' the size of a palm and full of flaming red feathers appeared in ye Bufan''s sight.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Instinctively, "are you calling me?"


    "Yes, yes, my uncle can hear fire."¡® "Little sparrow" patted a pair of small wings and said excitedly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who are you?" yebufan said


    "Me? I''m fire."¡® "Little sparrow" answered, and looked at yebufan and said, "uncle, who are you? How come Huoer hasn''t seen you before? And... Uncle, you look so ugly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan could not help drawing again at the corner of his mouth.


    I was despised by a demon clan and said I was ugly? However, if you look at the human race from the perspective of the demon clan, just as the human race looks at the demon clan, can you not be ugly.


    wait.


    Suddenly, yebufan was stunned. He suddenly looked at the ''little sparrow'' in the distance and said to himself: this guy doesn''t take Ben Shao as a demon family?


    At this point, yebufan asked, "why is Huoer here alone? Where is your mother?"


    "Mom?"


    The little sparrow hesitated for a moment and said, "mom said that there are many monsters outside our house. They want to rob Huoer''s delicious food. Mom wants to drive them away. Many uncles and aunts have gone. Why didn''t you go there?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned and said: "ha ha, uncle will go soon, soon."


    "Oh -"


    "Little sparrow" gave a weak reply.


    Yebufan''s thoughts rotate.


    This'' little sparrow ''has the same mind as a human child. She is definitely still in her infancy. As for the monster in her mouth, I think it should be a human.


    However, looking at her appearance, she should not have seen the human race, otherwise, he would not regard himself as a demon race.


    After thinking for a while, yebufan said again, "who is the mother of fire?"


    "Uncle doesn''t know?"¡® "Little sparrow" said stunned.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yebufan smiled: "uncle is from somewhere else. He doesn''t even know Huoer. How can he know who Huoer''s mother is?"


    "Yes -"


    "Little sparrow" answered, "Huoer''s mother is Youming Xuefeng. Do you know her uncle?"


    "Youming blood Phoenix?"


    "Yes."


    "Gulu......"


    Yebufan''s heart trembled fiercely, and he could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Demon saint, Youming blood Phoenix.


    At this moment, yebufan''s eyes have completely changed when he looks at the ''little sparrow''. As long as the ''little sparrow'' doesn''t fall in the middle, it will be able to advance to the level of the demon saint in the future.


    Nima, take it, take it.


    Yebufan''s heart was so excited that he almost didn''t jump directly, but he finally resisted.


    You can''t catch her by force. After all, this is Wangyao mountain. If you can''t catch her with one blow, you will be in trouble.


    Moreover, although this'' little sparrow ''is still in its infancy, no matter what, it is the descendant of the demon saint and the blood of the Phoenix. Who knows if he can catch her alive.


    If you can''t grab it, abduct it.


    How do I turn?


    Seduce with high-level treasure?


    After taking a look at the rock fire fruit of the nine level treasure on the ground, yebufan resolutely gave up this idea. The nine level treasure can be used to smash people. Will people care?


    Give her a set of Xuan soldiers?


    Nima, what do you want xuanbing to do.


    Suddenly, yebufan''s eyes lit up and he was overjoyed: "yes, Jingyuan pill. Just try it."


    Besides Jingyuan pill, ye Bufan really can''t think of anything to use to abduct ''little sparrow''. If he had known that he would encounter such a situation, yebufan would have brought some Terran food before. Unfortunately, there was no if.


    "Strange uncle, what are you thinking?" At this time, ''little sparrow'' looked at yebufan''s evil smile and couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh."


    Yebufan answered and said, "uncle is thinking about what gift to give to Huoer when we meet for the first time."


    "Gifts?"


    The little sparrow was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan raised his arm, stretched out his right hand with the palm facing up, took out a Jingyuan pill and said, "that''s it, Jingyuan pill. Uncle gave it to Huoer."


    "Whew -"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, ''little sparrow'' had disappeared from the treetops and appeared again, standing in the palm of yebufan''s hand. The speed was so fast that ye Bufan couldn''t catch it even in the blink of an eye.


    "Shit."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan exclaimed in his heart.


    What a fast speed.


    "Hoo..."


    Then he breathed a sigh of relief and secretly congratulated himself that he had not forcibly arrested him just now. Otherwise, with the terrifying speed of ''little sparrow'', it would be a dream to catch him.


    "Uncle, what is this Jingyuan pill for?" At this time, ''little sparrow'' stood on the palm of yebufan''s hand, raised his head, looked at him and asked.


    "Food."


    Yebufan smiled.


    "Food?"


    "Yes."


    The next second, the little sparrow pecked at it and picked up the essence pill. He was not afraid of yebufan''s poisoning and swallowed it directly.


    Yebufan was in a tense mood.


    Jingyuan pill, Jingyuan pill, don''t let Ben Shao down. Keep your eyes on the little sparrow. Yebufan promised in the middle of his heart.


    "Delicious."


    Suddenly, ''little sparrow'' said excitedly.


    "Yeah!!"


    Yebufan was overjoyed.


    "Uncle, is there anything else?" At this time, ''little sparrow'' turned his head and looked at yebufan again. His voice was eager.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan sounded.


    Not afraid you eat too much, just afraid you don''t like it.


    The next second, yebufan took out another essence pill and said with a smile, "eat." When you get addicted, don''t follow Ben.


    But the little sparrow did not move his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yebufan asked.


    "Uncle..."


    "Little sparrow" looked like a good baby. After glancing at yebufan, he hesitated and said, "mom said, you can''t just eat other people''s food."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan instantly fell to the ground.


    You and mom say you can''t eat, so you won''t eat?


    Do you want to be so obedient?


    Besides, you have already eaten it once. After the first time, do you still care about the second and third time?


    "It''s all right. Your mother isn''t here. If you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you. Who knows?" As soon as the voice fell, yebufan suddenly felt a chill. How did Ben Shao feel... This is especially about abducting underage children?


    "No."


    "Little sparrow" has a firm and decisive tone.


    Later, she took another look at yebufan. She was quite embarrassed and embarrassed and said, "uncle, Huoer will exchange Huoguo with you, OK?"

 Chapter 449

    "In exchange for fruit?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned.


    "That''s it."


    "Little sparrow" disappeared into the palm of yebufan''s hand and appeared again. She had already landed in the open space in front of yebufan. In an instant, in the sight of yebufan, a pile of red fruits appeared in front of the ''little sparrow''.


    Level 9 earth treasure, earth rock fire fruit.


    "Hiss..."


    At one glance, yebufan could not help taking a breath. "Little sparrow" took out more than 100 Diyan fire fruits.


    Yebufan was in a mess.


    Nima, this is a nine level treasure, not Chinese cabbage.


    After wandering around the Wangyao mountain for more than an hour, he only got more than 200 pieces, but the little guy was so good that he took out more than 100 pieces at once?


    Really, people are more than demons, which makes people angry.


    However, thinking of the identity of ''little sparrow'', yebufan was relieved that she had a demon Saint level mother, the real demon second generation.


    "Uncle, Huo Guo is also very delicious. Will Huo Er exchange it with you?" At this time, ''little sparrow'' looked at yebufan and begged.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth was pulled out and disordered again.


    Jingyuan pill for level 9 local treasure?


    Nima, this is a pie in the sky. Change, change, must change, who doesn''t change is a fool, who doesn''t change will be struck by thunder.


    "Well, since Huoer wants to change, uncle will change with Huoer." Yebufan squats down and looks at the ''little sparrow'' with a look of wonder. Then, his right hand fell on the rock fire fruit on the ground: "so... Do these fire fruits belong to my uncle?"


    "Yes."


    The little sparrow nodded.


    Yebufan didn''t stop. He immediately collected more than 100 earth rock fire fruits in front of him into the artifact space. Only then did he feel completely at ease.


    "Little sparrow" did not care at all.


    Level 9 Dibao, Diyan Huoguo?


    She eats it every day and is tired of it. Moreover, although the vitality of heaven and earth contained in the nine level earth treasure is far more than that of the Jingyuan pill, it is far less pure than that of the Jingyuan pill. This is also the reason why ''little sparrow'' says that the Jingyuan pill is delicious.


    Immediately, ''little sparrow'' couldn''t wait to look at yebufan and urged: "uncle, uncle, Jingyuan pill, Huoer wants Jingyuan pill."


    "OK."


    Yebufan answered with a smile, then his right hand reached out to the ''little sparrow'', took out five essence pills and said, "here you are."


    Five Jingyuan pills for more than 100 Diyan fire fruits?


    God damn it, you should be struck by thunder.


    Fortunately, the little sparrow''s mother Youming Xuefeng is not here. Otherwise, she would definitely tear yebufan apart.


    Of course, if Youming Xuefeng were here, he would have killed yebufan. Where would he talk nonsense with him, and would not give him a chance to cheat his daughter.


    "Little sparrow" doesn''t care.


    "Dududui!!"


    Five Jingyuan pills were eaten by "little sparrow" in the blink of an eye, but she still looked at yebufan: "uncle, uncle, Jingyuan pill, fire wants Jingyuan pill."


    "No more."


    Yebufan smiled.


    "No?"


    The little sparrow was stunned.


    "Yes, you can only exchange these essence pills for those fire fruits. No more." Yebufan stood up and said helplessly.


    "Ah?"


    The word "little sparrow" sounded.


    Obviously, it was hard for her to accept so many fire fruits for a long time. How could she replace them with Jingyuan pill?


    However, she is still in her infancy, so she will not think too much.


    "Oh..."


    So she answered weakly.


    A lost face.


    "Sin, sin."


    Looking at the lost look of ''little sparrow'', yebufan suddenly felt that he was sinful. He thought to himself: "Huo Er, Huo Er, you can''t blame your uncle. If you are satisfied with your food, you will go with your uncle? Rest assured, as long as you leave the Wangyao mountain, you can eat as much as you want."


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan looked at the ''little sparrow'' and said: "that, fire, uncle is leaving."


    "Ah?"


    "Little sparrow" was surprised: "where is uncle going


    "Uncle will go far, far away."


    "Is that uncle back?" Before yebufan could answer, "little sparrow" added, "when my mother comes back, Huoer asks my mother for a lot of Huoguo. Will you exchange Jingyuan pills with my uncle?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan could not help but feel the cold.


    If your mother comes back, Ben Shao will die if she comes back.


    "Uncle is not coming back."


    Immediately, ye Bufan shook his head and said.


    "Ah?"


    The sound of ''little sparrow'' was startled and lost.


    "Or..."


    Yebufan hesitated a little. He just wanted to say, ''why don''t you go with uncle?'' but he was suddenly interrupted by ''little sparrow''.


    "Uncle, wait for the fire."


    Yebufan was stunned and puzzled: "wait for you?"


    "Huoer will be right back."


    "Whew -"


    As soon as the voice fell, ''little sparrow'' disappeared in place.


    "Hey, you..."


    Yebufan still wanted to stop her, but the speed of ''little sparrow'' was too fast. In the blink of an eye, there was no shadow of her.


    "Shit."


    Yebufan could not help cursing.


    Run away?


    Seeing her like that, it doesn''t seem like running away. Otherwise, I wouldn''t let myself wait for her here. Did she find her identity, so she deliberately let herself wait for her, and then she went to the depths to find other demon families to kill herself?


    Shook his head, yebufan immediately denied this idea. A little fart boy, how could he have such a serious idea.


    "Maybe she wants to go to Di Bao Lai to exchange essence pill." Then yebufan gave a deep thought. In his opinion, this is the most likely.


    "Forget it, wait for her."


    "Hey, I knew I had brought the heavenly burial palace with me. Otherwise, I could have cheated the little guy into the heavenly burial palace just now. How could it be so troublesome."


    "Blunder, blunder."


    He shook his head, and yebufan felt infinite regret.


    There are still more than 20 minutes left before the appointed time, but yebufan is not in a hurry. He has made a decision. He will pass the son and mother Zhenyuan stone and ask Qian Duoduo to wait a little longer, or let them leave from the ground first. A young Youming blood Phoenix is worth waiting for yebufan and taking a risk.


    Of course, yebufan won''t wait too long.


    Ten minutes passed in the blink of an eye, but the little sparrow fire still disappeared.


    Eleven minutes;


    Twelve minutes;


    Thirteen minutes;


    Yebufan almost counted the time and waited.


    "That little girl''s film should not be playing with little books. Haven''t you come back for so long?" Fifteen minutes later, Huoer, the little sparrow, still didn''t come back. Yebufan began to get a little impatient and couldn''t help complaining.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Suddenly, the earth trembled slightly. In front of yebufan, a dense and thick sound came from the depths of the demon mountain.


    The sound quickly approached yebufan from far to near.


    Yebufan was startled: "what is the situation?"


    "Brush!!"


    He looked straight ahead.


    "Shit!!"


    In an instant, yebufan uttered a cry of surprise.


    "Run!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, he turned and ran without even thinking about it.


    The speed is extreme.


    For nothing else, just because ''a large group'' of monsters are charging ahead, with extreme speed, dust and menace.


    In this case, can it be done without running.


    Unfortunately, yebufan is fast. Some people, no, a demon is faster than him. ''little sparrow'' has already landed on yebufan''s shoulder while breathing: "uncle, uncle, don''t go. Didn''t you say you want to wait for the fire?"


    "Shit, if Ben Shao doesn''t go again, he will be beaten up by you." Yebufan couldn''t help scolding in his heart.


    "Little sparrow" didn''t know what yebufan was thinking, so he immediately said, "uncle, wait a minute. My little friend also wants to eat Jingyuan pill."


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan was stunned.


    The next second, he paused, turned to look at the ''little sparrow'' standing on his left shoulder, and said in astonishment: "your little friend? Change the essence pill?"


    "Yes, yes, they are all behind."¡® "Little sparrow" answered.


    "Hoo..."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, a strong wind came behind him.


    Yebufan was stunned and turned instinctively.


    In an instant, he was stunned.


    Huang Ji''s red soul lion the size of a wolf dog, the silver ring blood scale bear less than two meters, and the wild holy dragon with a cute face... All these guys in front of us, without exception, are young monsters, and many mouth corners are drooling.


    Little sparrow''s buddy?


    This NIMA, the second generation of a group of demons.

 Chapter 450

    Huangji red soul lion, silver ring blood scale bear, flood holy dragon, Jasper water Unicorn... These monsters in their infancy are dazzled by Ye Bufan. If they were adults, they would all be demon gods and demon saints.


    After glancing at the ''little sparrow'' standing on his shoulder, yebufan wanted to give him a hug and kiss her as a reward.


    Little fire, too NIMA awesome.


    Grab it, grab it all.


    At the same time of excitement, excitement and joy, yebufan felt a burst of frustration and regret. If he had known this, he should have taken the burial palace with him just now. Otherwise, he could have given the second generation of demons in front of him a pot.


    Blunder, blunder¡ª¡ª


    "Do you have a delicious Jingyuan pill?"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, among the more than 20 demon second generations in front of him, the little wolf dog sized Jasper water Kirin shook his tail and drooled, and asked.


    It has to be said that each of the second generation of demons is advantaged. Although their minds are only as young as the threeorfour year old children of the human race, most of them have reached the level of six star demon generals.


    In the Terran, that is the threeorfour year old Ningyuan warrior.


    Eleven years old, six stars return to yuan.


    Long Xiaobao is definitely an alternative in the Terran. The existence of the monsters can be a scum in front of the second generation of these monsters.


    "Of course."


    After glancing at the jade water unicorn, yebufan smiled.


    "Wow!!"


    The next second, a lot of earth treasures appeared directly in front of the Jasper water unicorn.


    The high-level treasure is like a rotten cabbage.


    Although there are different kinds, the number is absolutely no less than that of ''little sparrow'', and these treasures are all level 9 treasures without exception.


    Refined yuan pill for level 9 local treasure.


    It is obvious that the ''little sparrow'' has been fully informed.


    "I want to trade with you."


    Looking at yebufan, the jade water Kirin said without doubt.


    "OK."


    Yebufan''s face was calm, but his heart was ecstatic. Whoever didn''t change was a fool. Whoever didn''t change should be struck by thunder.


    "I want to change it, too."


    "And me."


    "I, I, I also want Jingyuan pill."


    In an instant, all the more than 20 demon second generations rushed forward, and immediately surrounded ye Bufan in the middle.


    "All right, all right, all right, all right."


    Looking at this group of ''enthusiastic'' demon second generation, yebufan was happy.


    "Wow, wow!!"


    The next second, piles of treasure appeared.


    Among the Terrans, high-level earth treasures are absolutely rare, and the nine level earth treasures have no market. However, in the eyes of these demon second generations, they are simply Chinese cabbage.


    Although he had already made preparations in his heart, after he really saw it, yebufan was still shocked.


    Have you ever seen a nine level treasure piled into a hill?


    Don''t say I saw you, I haven''t heard of you.


    There are more than 20 demon second-generation, and each of them has no less than 100 level-9 treasures. The total number of more than 20 demon second-generation is definitely more than twothousand. Yebufan was ashamed to think that he had worked so hard for more than an hour to harvest more than 200 plants.


    People are more angry than demons.


    The next second, yebufan directly collected the nine level treasure that had been piled into a hill in front of him into the artifact space, and more than two thousand nine level treasure came into his hands.


    "Come on, come on, here is the essence pill."


    If you take a family''s nine level earth treasure, you will naturally give them a Jing Yuan pill. Not much, just one demon.


    Yebufan is absolutely insane.


    You should be struck by thunder.


    "Come, little sparrow, this is your reward." After giving these two generations of demons a Jing Yuan pill, yebufan took out another Jing Yuan pill and handed it to the ''little sparrow'' standing on his shoulder.


    This is a great meritorious man. He deserves a reward.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    "Little sparrow" said a word, then picked up the essence pill and swallowed it.


    Listen, listen, how polite, how innocent, how cute, who said that the demon clan should be killed? I will spare him.


    Yebufan smiles.


    There are not many refined yuan pills, or even a few. For the demon second generation, who can eat a cow in one meal, this refined yuan pill is not enough to fill their teeth. As soon as they get it, it is gone.


    "Delicious."


    "Delicious."


    "Delicious."


    A chorus of approval rang out.


    "Uncle, I want more."


    In an instant, more than 20 demon second generation all looked at yebufan, with extreme desire in their eyes. They still had more to say.


    "No more."


    Yebufan shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands, and said helplessly, "this Jingyuan pill is a good thing. You can only exchange so many local treasures."


    A refined yuan pill can be exchanged for more than one hundred and nine levels of local treasures. This murderous profiteer is much more traitorous than qianduoduo.


    The second generation of more than 20 demons was instantly lost.


    "No, no, I want it. I want Jingyuan pill." Suddenly, in the procession, Huang Jichi''s red soul lion choked and even sobbed. With a ''Bang'', he fell to the ground, rolling and splashing all over the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    The son of NIMA demon God?


    Do you want this?


    "Bang!!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, a dull voice suddenly sounded, and the silver ring blood scale bear slapped on the ground, leaving a shocking bear''s palm print.


    Staring at ye Bufan, the silver ring blood scale bear said viciously: "my father is the silver ring saint. If you don''t give me the essence pill, I''ll tell my father that you''ve robbed my treasure. Be careful that my father beats you."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then he couldn''t help but jerk at the corners of his mouth, and his heart was in a mess: "baby bear, do you want to be so shameless? When did Ben Shao rob your treasure? This is clearly the difference between you and Ben Shao."


    "Yes, give us the essence pill quickly. Otherwise, I''ll let dad beat you."


    "And me."


    "Give me Jingyuan pill quickly."


    "I tell you, my mother is the red flame demon God."


    "My father is the God of the roaring moon demon."


    "My father is the great sage of the flood."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the voice of the silver ring blood scale bear fell, the voices of more than 20 demon second generations on the scene suddenly rang out, all of them were threats and threats.


    Yebufan was in a mess.


    What is this?


    Blackmail, intimidation, blackmail?


    Ben Shao just praised you for being polite, innocent and cute. How long has it been? Do you really deserve Ben Shao?


    "Hehe, hehe..."


    Immediately, ye Bufan smiled, looked at the more than 20 covetous demon second generation around him, nodded and bowed and said, "it was the childe and young lady of all the adults. Why didn''t you say it earlier..."


    "Hum."


    The silver ring blood scale bear snorted and cocked his head. He said proudly, "just know. Give me the essence pill quickly. I want many essence pills."


    "Yes, give me Jingyuan pill."


    "Take it out quickly."


    The second generation of demons joined the silver ring blood scale bear.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Ji''s red soul lion, who had been rolling all over the ground, suddenly stood up, stared at yebufan, and said, "I want it too. My father is a red soul demon God."


    Yebufan smiled calmly in his heart. When Ben Shao abducted you into the Terran, it will depend on how arrogant and arrogant you are.


    Demon God, demon saint?


    If they can''t find you, what can they do to me.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan looked at the second generation of demons in front of him and said helplessly, "I''m really sorry, young ladies and gentlemen. I have just given you all my essence Dan gang. Now I really don''t have it."


    "What?"


    "Impossible."


    "You lied to me."


    "I don''t believe it."


    In an instant, the dissatisfied voice of the second generation of demons sounded.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, no one dares to cheat you. I really don''t have the essence Pill on me." Yebufan said apologetically and helplessly.


    "But..."


    After a pause, yebufan continued, "I can take you to the place where you produce Jingyuan pills. There are many Jingyuan pills there. As long as you get there, you can eat as much as you want."


    "Really?"


    The silver ring blood scale bear was overjoyed.


    "Of course it''s true. No one dares to cheat you." Yebufan smiled.


    "No."


    However, the silver ring blood scale bear refused: "Daddy, uncles and aunts don''t let us go around, and we can''t leave here."


    Yebufan was stunned. Baby bear, are you still obedient? Then he said, "don''t worry, I''m looking at the demon mountain. I won''t go out."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "Where is it?"


    "It''s not far ahead." As soon as the voice of the silver ring blood scale bear fell, yebufan pointed to the outer road of the hope demon mountain.


    "Wait a minute."


    The silver ring blood scale bear said immediately.


    The next second, the second generation of demons instantly left yebufan and gathered five meters away, as if they were discussing something.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled.


    A group of foodies. I''m afraid you won''t be fooled?


    A moment later, the second generation of demons came to yebufan again. The silver ring blood scale bear had the style of a senior general, and the bear''s paw was raised: "lead the way."


    "Okay, okay."


    Ye Bufan responds to the sound track repeatedly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, follow me."


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan stopped stopping and rushed to the previously agreed place outside the Wangyao mountain.


    Demon generation 2, come to Ben Shao''s bowl, Gaga


    The author Ying duzui said: Thank you [little god pig] for the 588 reward o ¡É_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 451

    For an hour, it was neither short nor long. More than 2000 members of the seven kill army had returned to the previous lake.


    At the moment, they gathered in small groups, talking and laughing, and every face showed uncontrollable excitement and joy.


    There is no doubt that the harvest will be great.


    Think about it. After all, this place is deep in the Wangyao mountain. Now there is no member of the demon clan. It''s just like our own back garden. It''s unrealistic to take and take level 8 and level 9 earth treasures everywhere at will, if you don''t want to have a harvest.


    Seven kill members returned one after another.


    Qian Duoduo was sitting on the ground, leaning against the heaven burial palace, humming a tune, looking happy and contented, as if he didn''t care about the harvest of the seven kill army.


    The same is true.


    The seven kill army has reaped a lot. Is it possible that a lot of money will not be reaped?


    How is that possible?


    If he comes back empty handed after entering Baoshan, he is not rich.


    Time passed by inadvertently, and the appointed hour came quietly. Except for yebufan and Hao Pang, all the members of the seventh kill army had returned safely.


    "Why haven''t Ye Shao and xiaopang come back?"


    The dignified and silent atmosphere makes everyone worried. After all, this is Wangyao mountain, the headquarters of the demon clan. If there is an accident between them


    "Don''t worry. The little son of a bitch named Ye has already come here. He needs to delay for a while, so he''ll be back later." Qian Duoduo couldn''t help but say something when they looked nervous and worried.


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing the speech, everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    I wish Ye Shao was all right.


    But just for a moment, they were stunned again.


    Longxiaobao glanced at Qian Duoduo and said, "master, what about xiaopang?"


    "I don''t know."


    Qian Duoduo said casually.


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Now the appointed time has come, and yebufan has sent a message that he needs to delay for a while. What about Hao Pang? He hasn''t come back yet, doesn''t he say


    "Senior, can you go out and find xiaopang?" Immediately, long Xiaobao looked at Qian Duoduo with a dignified and eager face.


    Long Xiaobao knows that it is unrealistic to find Hao Pang in the huge Wangyao mountain with his own strength.


    What''s more, he is not a person, but a team.


    It is absolutely not advisable to act without authorization.


    Now, if Mao rushes out to find Hao Pang, it will only make the situation more complicated and worse.


    After all, this is Wangyao mountain. Although the demon clan is not here for the time being, it will come back sooner or later. If you decide where Hao Pang is and where he is, you can find him in a few minutes and bring him back.


    But what if it takes a long time?


    Later, there will be changes. At that time, it may harm the whole seven kill army.


    "Senior."


    Other people also looked at Qian Duoduo, with a solemn and eager face. It was Qian Duoduo who wanted to find Hao Pang.


    "Hum!!"


    In the sight of everyone, Qian Duoduo''s fat body suddenly shook violently.


    Suddenly get up.


    His momentum changed and he looked up at the sky.


    The sudden scene stunned the seven kill members. They looked at each other. They couldn''t figure out what was going on, but they couldn''t help looking up at the sky.


    Night, moonlight.


    ''Hoo -''


    Between heaven and earth, a violent wind swept through.


    The wind blew and the old trees swayed.


    "Whew -"


    Above the head and under the night sky, a blue dragon with a length of more than 300 meters spans between the heaven and the earth, sweeping the mighty dragon power.


    "Shit."


    Suddenly, Qian Duoduo''s eyes trembled and a cry of surprise sounded.


    "It''s xiaopang."


    Among the crowd, Yehua uttered a cry of surprise.


    In fact, Ye Hua doesn''t need to say that members of the seven kill army have also found haopang.


    It''s just that Hao Pang''s situation is not optimistic. He looks blue and blue. The most important thing is that he is hung on the claws of the dragon.


    "Gulu......"


    Everyone instinctively swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Fatso, it was you." Above the sky, the dragon''s copper bell like eyes stared at Qian Duoduo, and an angry roar sounded instantly.


    "Well?"


    The seven kill army was stunned.


    "Brush!!"


    Their startled eyes fell on Qian Duoduo in an instant.


    Master, do you know each other?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo couldn''t help but take a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    Then, looking at the Dragon above his head, he waved and said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s a little flying dragon. Haven''t seen you for a long time. How have you been lately?"


    His smile is worse than crying.


    "Little uncle."


    Above the void, the dragon was furious, and a roar sounded.


    "Chant -"


    Then he heard a dragon sing.


    The sound of the Dragon broke through the night sky, showing the anger of the Dragon at the moment, and also made the ears of the members of the seven kill army buzzing.


    Then, the Dragon looked at Qian Duoduo with his red eyes and said angrily, "dead fat man, you haven''t come to see you yet, but you came to the door yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo took another swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    "Here you are, little fat man."


    The next second, the Dragon shouted and threw Hao Pang out.


    "Whew -"


    In an instant, Hao Pang turned into a sharp arrow and directly attacked Qian Duoduo. His speed reached the extreme, leaving only a remnant in the sky.


    "Chubby!!"


    Seeing this scene, the seven killers were shocked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hao Pang''s mouth twitched and he simply closed his eyes. His face was black and blue. He wanted to cry without tears - I didn''t bother anyone.


    In an instant, Hao Pang has come to Qian Duoduo.


    Qian Duoduo waved his right hand.


    "Bang!!"


    Hao Pang landed gently.


    "Nothing?"


    Haopang was stunned. He opened his eyes and saw that his feet were safely on the ground. He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Knowing that Qian Duoduo saved his life, Hao Pang still couldn''t help saying, "thank you, thank you, senior."


    "Thank you."


    As soon as Hao Pang''s voice fell, the Dragon angrily scolded: "do you really think that you came out to find this dead fat man in person because you didn''t say anything? I tell you, if it weren''t for my brother''s face, I would have punished you six times."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hao Pang suddenly twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Why don''t I tell you the whereabouts of the dead fat man? I''m a brother who was afraid that you would hurt the seventh army. I knew you could find him. Why should I be beaten by you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo also took a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    Looking at the dragon, he vowed: "well, little flying dragon, Lord Qian''s house is still stewing soup, so let''s go first. We''ll get together again some other day."


    "Who is your brother?"


    The Dragon roared angrily, ''whew'', and rushed to Qian Duoduo. In the air, ten meters away from Qian Duoduo, his body stopped fiercely.


    "Hoo..."


    Suddenly, a strong wind swept in.


    The blow made everyone''s cheeks ache.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here." Immediately, the Dragon roared angrily to the members of the seven kill army.


    "Flash."


    Hao Pang didn''t hesitate and immediately shouted.


    "Whew -"


    As soon as the words were over, he rushed directly to the side.


    "Well?"


    The seven kill troops were stunned.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    The next second, without hesitation, they rushed to the distance.


    Although they don''t know what the situation is at present, they can''t participate in the battle between dragon and Qian Duoduo. Even if it''s just the aftermath of the battle, it''s enough to kill them.


    As soon as the members of the seven kill army withdrew, it was twothousand meters.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo took a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    The Dragon sneered, "want to run?"


    Then he roared angrily: "dead fat man, I tell you, this is Wangyao mountain, and this is my territory. Do you dare to run? Do you believe that you have been beaten by seventeen or eight demon saints every minute?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo took another swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    The Dragon said, "run, why don''t you run?"


    "Ha ha."


    Qian Duoduo was helpless. He smiled: "Xiao Feilong, let''s just let him go. Besides, at the beginning, those things were all your wishes. I didn''t force you, did I?"


    "I''d like to fart if you love me."


    When Qian Duoduo mentioned the past, the dragon was furious.


    No stop, no rest.


    "Whew -"


    As soon as he remembered the dragon, he swayed his tail and went straight at Qian Duoduo.


    Fast to the extreme, ruthless to madness.


    ''Hoo Hoo -''


    Between heaven and earth, the wind is blowing loudly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Qian Duoduo''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t dare to be careless and belittle the enemy. He immediately dodged. Xiaofeilong is not what he used to be. He can''t afford it.


    The dragon was defeated with one blow.


    "Boom!"


    The dragon''s tail fell on the earth, and the thundering noise shook the night sky.


    "Kaka -"


    The earth cracked.


    In an instant, cracks with a depth of more than 20 meters appeared on the ground, and the terrible strong wind swept around.


    "Bang bang!!"


    All the ancient trees within a radius of 50 meters are broken.


    "Whew -"


    Bury the heavenly palace.


    "Boom!"


    Ten meters away, he landed heavily.


    With one blow of the dragon, the sky and the earth were destroyed.


    However, with one blow, the Dragon swayed its tail and fell to the ground. The Dragon did not stop. When Qian Duoduo flashed back into the air, the Dragon appeared in front of him.


    The huge body does not affect the speed of the dragon.


    "Whew -"


    The Dragon claps it with one claw and directly attacks Qian Duoduo.


    Fast, fierce and fierce.


    Dragon''s wrath, revenge!!

 Chapter 452

    The dragon''s claws break through the air and tear the air.


    One claw attacks, which is violent, fierce and killing.


    Qian Duoduo took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t dare to fight hard, or didn''t want to fight hard. He immediately dodged and fled hundreds of meters away.


    The Dragon hit and lost again.


    ''roar -''


    The roaring dragon sounded, the night was broken, and the heaven and earth trembled: "dead fat man, aren''t you a saint? Aren''t you arrogant? Run a ball."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo''s mouth again drew, and he said, "xiaofeilong, everyone is so familiar. Why do you need this?"


    "Fuck off."


    "To know you is my greatest misfortune and disgrace."


    The Dragon roared twice without any pause. The sound of "whew" went straight at Qian Duoduo. It was extremely fast, angry and murderous.


    "Whew -"


    In front of Qian Duoduo, the Dragon waved his tail.


    The dragon''s power is rampant and the wind is blowing loudly.


    Qian Duoduo''s body flashed slightly and he dodged easily.


    The Dragon failed again with one strike, but did not make any rest. As soon as the dragon head was lifted, the purple and golden flame burst out.


    "Hoo..."


    The dragon fire is rampant and overwhelming. It attacks Qian Duoduo directly.


    In an instant, the night sky was red, the surrounding temperature rose again and again, and the blazing flame seemed to burn the whole world.


    "Shit."


    Qian Duoduo''s eyes narrowed and he exclaimed, "little flying dragon, are you serious?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Qian Duoduo dared not hesitate or slacken. With a big hand, in an instant, countless vitality from heaven and earth swarmed towards him, and a vitality barrier was built in front of him in an instant.


    While breathing, Longyan hit the Yuan Li barrier.


    Dragon fire rages, and vitality burns.


    One attack and one defense.


    The fiery dragon fire is enough to burn the world, but it is no longer possible to earn more money.


    Looking directly at the dragon, Qian Duoduo took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and said in a fierce voice: "little flying dragon, accept your dragon inflammation quickly, otherwise... Lord Qian is not polite."


    "You''re welcome?"


    The Dragon snorted coldly, "fatso, I''m not who I was then. You''re still who you were. Do you think I''m still afraid of you today?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the dragon''s offensive soared.


    ''Hoo Hoo...''


    The purple and golden dragon fire was like angry dragons, roaring and crashing, and went straight at Qian Duoduo and dyed the whole night sky red.


    "Motherfucker."


    Qian Duoduo scolded angrily: "Lord Qian just let you have a few pots of dragon blood and pulled out some dragon scales. You are so big that you are afraid of a ball?"


    "Besides, that was with your consent."


    The dragon was instantly enraged.


    I agree, I agree with a fart. You forced me to agree, but I can''t disagree.


    ''roar -''


    A dragon roared.


    "Whew -"


    The dragon''s fire kept shooting, and another divine dragon swayed its tail and attacked Qian Duoduo.


    The momentum is like breaking bamboo. It seems that you must kill.


    "It''s turned upside down."


    Qian Duoduo shouted angrily, and his momentum changed in vain.


    Then, clap it with one hand.


    In an instant, the dragon tail and Qian Duoduo collided with each other, and the "boom" sound was as loud as nine days of thunder. At the center of the battle between one man and one dragon, a terrible strong wind surged out and swept around.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Below the two, in the mountains, within a radius of 200 meters, it suddenly became a piece of ruins, the ancient trees collapsed, and a deep pit was left on the earth.


    The huge dragon body stumbled.


    Qian Duoduo took three steps backwards in the void.


    A battle is a match.


    Qian Duoduo was steady, looked directly at the dragon, and said coldly, "little flying dragon, do you really think you can turn the sky after you become a saint?"


    "Come to war."


    The word "giant dragon" is full of war.


    As soon as the words fell, the Dragon attacked and killed again.


    Qian Duoduo stopped talking nonsense and fighting.


    In an instant, two figures collided in the void. With the sound of "boom", one person and one dragon declared war in the night sky.


    Battle of the dragon, battle of the Holy One.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The sound of fury is constantly sounded, like the sound of war drums, like the sound of thunder in the nine days. One person and one dragon, the two saints fight each other, and the space is broken wherever they pass.


    More than 2000 members of the seven kill Army stood kilometers away and looked up at the battle in the night sky. They looked shocked and their souls shook.


    Even if they were thousands of miles away, they could still clearly feel the terror of the battle between the two.


    The sky is shaking and the earth is shaking.


    That breath seems to destroy the sky and the earth.


    The battle of the saints?


    This is the real battle of the strong.


    Inadvertently, their blood was boiling, as if their unyielding soul was recovering. They were no longer shocked or shocked, looking hot and longing.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the void.


    "Ka Ka!!"


    Cracks appeared one after another in the space, and the whole sky was like a piece of broken glass, full of cracks, which healed instantly.


    "Whew, whew"


    Qian Duoduo and the giant dragon retreated at the same time.


    "War!!"


    After retreating, it approaches again.


    Whether it''s a giant dragon or a lot of money, one person and one dragon are intensely warlike.


    "Whew -"


    As soon as he got close, the Dragon swung its tail out.


    A lot of money and an iron palm greet each other.


    "Bang!!"


    The sonic boom sounds.


    be equal in match or contest of strength.


    ''roar -''


    The Dragon roared, and then he opened his mouth, and a cold light rushed out of his mouth, directly attacking Qian Duoduo.


    Qian Duoduo was stunned.


    "What?"


    There was a flash of amazement and confusion in his eyes.


    But there is no stagnation.


    "Whew -"


    With a flash of body shape, Qian Duoduo wants to avoid the strange ''strike'' of the dragon. However, the cold flash of the Dragon seems to lock Qian Duoduo. Qian Duoduo moves with his body shape, and the speed is extremely fast.


    "Boom!"


    Above Qian Duoduo''s head, the cold light exploded fiercely.


    After the sweat exploded, a three meter high exquisite pagoda appeared out of thin air, suspended in mid air, and the colorful light illuminated the whole night sky.


    "Colorful pagoda?"


    "What is that?"


    More than 2000 members of the seven kill army in the distance were stunned at the sudden appearance of the colorful and exquisite pagoda.


    "Holy soldier, colorful Linglong town soul tower."


    Qian Duoduo''s eyes narrowed, his body trembled, a cry of surprise rang out, and then he shouted angrily: "little flying dragon, I fuck you."


    "Whew -"


    As soon as the words were over, Qian Duoduo didn''t stop and ran away.


    Unfortunately, it''s a little late.


    "Sealed!!"


    The Dragon read the word.


    "Hum!!"


    In an instant, on the colorful and exquisite soul tower of the holy soldier, a colorful light surged out and fell in an instant, covering qianduoduo.


    Qian Duoduo''s body trembled, but he could hardly move any more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo took a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    His heart was very disordered, and he roared angrily: "little flying dragon, you are a demon saint of the demon clan, who unexpectedly used our human Saint soldiers to sneak attacks. Can you be more shameless?"


    "You care about me?"


    The Dragon hissed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo was speechless, but he couldn''t help asking, "why is Lin Luoyin''s colorful Linglong town soul tower in your hands?"


    "My sister-in-law gave it to me, of course." The Dragon said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo wants to cry without tears.


    Sister Lin, you give this stupid dragon a holy soldier. Why don''t you give me one? At least we are in laws, and Lord Qian made a matchmaker for you.


    "Town!!"


    Without waiting for Qian Duoduo to think about it, the word "dragon" sounded again.


    "Whew -"


    Above the void, with the word "dragon" falling, the colorful Linglong town soul tower fell violently, and the momentum was like breaking bamboo, directly attacking Qian Duoduo.


    "Shit."


    Qian Duoduo screams and scolds.


    "Bang!!"


    The colorful Linglong town soul tower hit Qian Duoduo instantly.


    The falling trend is still unabated.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the colorful Linglong town soul tower fell heavily, and the earth trembled, and the dust was flying. The town money was more than the earth.


    "This..."


    In the distance, more than 2000 members of the seven kill army saw this scene. They were all slightly stunned and could not help looking at each other.


    A lot of money, just a failure?


    "Whew -"


    The Dragon did not hesitate, but fell directly from the air.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the Dragon fell to the ground.


    In front of him, Qian Duoduo was suppressed under the colorful Linglong town soul tower, but his whole upper body was exposed.


    Looking up at the dragon, Qian Duoduo took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "brother long, Mr. long, let''s have something to say. Can you say it well? Don''t move your hands? In this way, don''t you like gold coins? Mr. Qian doesn''t have anything else. Just how much gold coins do you want? Tell me the number, and Mr. Qian will give it to you in minutes."


    At the moment, Qian Duoduo''s smile is more ugly than his cry.


    "Go to your uncle''s gold coin."


    The Dragon roared and remained unmoved.


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the Dragon suddenly lifted up a dragon claw. The sharp dragon claw was like several sharp blades, flashing cold.


    Seeing this scene, Qian Duoduo''s body trembled, his eyes narrowed, and he roared angrily, "little flying dragon, what do you want to do?"


    "Hey hey."


    The Dragon smiled: "what do you say you want to do? Feng Shui turns around. Today, it''s your turn to bleed you."


    The author Ying duzui said: Thank [a man with a wife and children] for giving a reward of 100 yuan_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 453

    "Bleeding?"


    Qian Duoduo''s body suddenly trembled.


    Nima, a saint is also a human being. He will also feel pain and is afraid of pain. Although your claw will not kill Lord Qian, how much blood will it have to shed?


    At that moment, Qian Duoduo immediately advised him, "brother long, our blood is not as good as your dragon blood. It''s not worth money. Why do you want to use it? I might as well give you some gold coins. Just think about it. It''s so pleasant and comfortable to sleep on gold coins."


    In an instant, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly changed and the temperature suddenly decreased.


    Qian Duoduo was stunned.


    fuck.


    Suddenly he came to realize that he wanted to slap himself in the face. What can he do if he doesn''t open the pot? What can he do to bleed the goods?


    This is not the wound sprinkled with salt, pain and pain, but also make him angry and angry.


    Sure enough, the dragon was even angrier when he heard the speech. His bloody eyes were staring at Qian Duoduo, and he gnashed his teeth and said, "dead fat man, it''s no use saying anything. Today, you are so bloody. I will let you go."


    As soon as the words were heard, the dragon''s claws fell fiercely and attacked Qian Duoduo.


    The sharp claws are cold and the wind is loud.


    "Xiaofeilong, you dare to touch me. Don''t blame me for being rude." Seeing this scene, Qian Duoduo suddenly shouted angrily.


    The Dragon moved slowly and sneered: "you''re welcome? How are you going to do it? Do you think it''s still the same now?"


    "Hum!!"


    Qian Duoduo snorted coldly, "do you still remember your name?"


    "Of course."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Yetianlong."


    After a pause, there was a flash of memory in the dragon''s eyes: "this is the name brother gave me. How could I forget it?"


    Qian Duoduo chuckled: "do you still remember who ye Bufan is?"


    "Nonsense, that''s my eldest brother''s child. In terms of seniority, he has to call me uncle. I went to see him before he came back, but he was still young at that time. Now... He should be sixteen." The dragon was suddenly stunned when he said this. He stared at Qian Duoduo and angrily scolded him: "dead fat man, what do you say? Do you want to have a relationship? It''s useless to tell you."


    Qian Duoduo ignored it, shook his head and sighed, "Hey, little flying dragon has grown up and has colorful Linglong soul tower in his hand. Lord qian can''t help you. If you want to bleed me, let him go. But... Ye Bufan is going to have bad luck."


    The dragon was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Qian Duoduo said, "if you think about it, Lord qian can''t fight you and can''t beat yetianxiong. Now he''s angry. What should I do?"


    "Take it out on that kid."


    "Are you special..."


    The dragon was instantly furious, and the Dragon claws fell to the ground with a bang. His bloody eyes stared at Qian Duoduo: "dare you."


    Qian Duoduo chuckled, "what dare I do?"


    "You -"


    The dragon was so angry that he walked away: "dead fat man, do you want to be shameless?"


    "How much is the face worth?"


    Qian Duoduo said with a naughty look on his face, "who can''t beat you? If you want to blame him, you can only blame the boy for his bad luck. You are such an uncle."


    "Come on, come on, let''s bleed Lord Qian. He can''t wait any longer."


    "You..."


    Staring at Qian Duoduo, the dragon was furious.


    This fat man, he is shameless.


    "Oh, little flying dragon, what are you waiting for? Lord Qian''s skin is itching. Hurry up."


    "Tut Tut, tomorrow Lord Qian will also bleed the boy."


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up."


    "Are you stupid?"


    Looking at the angry dragon, Qian Duoduo said with a smile. He looked like a naughty rascal.


    "Uncle Qian, you are so shameless." The dragon was helpless, and a playful voice suddenly sounded in the distance.


    Suddenly, Qian Duoduo was stunned.


    The dragon''s huge head turned and followed the prestige.


    In the distance, thirty meters away, yebufan walked slowly towards Qian Duoduo and the dragon with a smile in his mouth, followed by a group of demons.


    In fact, as early as when Qian Duoduo and Julong ''declared war'', yebufan had already come back. But at that time, Qian Duoduo and Julong devoted themselves to the battle and did not care about it at all, nor did they find yebufan.


    Of course, yebufan didn''t take the initiative to show up. After all, he didn''t understand what had happened. In yebufan''s view, the dragon should be a demon saint of Wangyao mountain. He only took action when he saw the Terran.


    But the result is obviously different from what yebufan thought.


    Little flying dragon?


    Yetianlong?


    Nima, this is the flying dragon, the favorite of his cheap father. Yebufan didn''t expect to meet him during his trip to Wangyao mountain.


    Absolute surprise.


    Seeing that Feilong suppressed Qian Duoduo with the colorful Linglong soul tower, yebufan was even more shocked and excited by it. The battle effectiveness of Feilong directly exploded.


    With him, Shenwu continent, one-on-one, who can be the enemy?


    As for Qian Duoduo''s threat, yebufan can only deeply admire it. Qian Duoduo is indeed Qian Duoduo, shameless and rogue.


    A moment later, yebufan came to Qian Duoduo and Ju long.


    However, the second generation of demons behind yebufan did not continue to follow. They stopped at a distance of 20 meters from Qian Duoduo and the dragon. They looked at the dragon as if they were afraid of him.


    This scene made yebufan very strange, but he didn''t care.


    The demon second generation didn''t run away.


    Yebufan doesn''t care, but Qian Duoduo looks straight.


    "Shit."


    Seeing the second generation of demons behind yebufan, Qian Duoduo''s body was shocked, his eyes narrowed, and he exclaimed: "Huang Ji red soul lion, silver ring blood scale bear, jade water unicorn, Honghuang holy dragon, Youming blood Phoenix in their childhood..."


    "This NIMA is all money."


    "Rich, rich."


    Qian Duoduo''s eyes gleamed with unspeakable excitement.


    The next second, he looked at yebufan again: "boy, why are these guys following you? How did you do it?"


    A group of demon second generation followed a human race?


    It''s unbelievable.


    The scene in front of him directly destroyed Qian Duoduo''s Three Outlooks and broke all his cognition in history. As for his own situation, he had already forgotten all about it.


    A group of demon second generation is in front of him. Qian Duoduo has no time to think about other things. In his eyes, nothing is more important than money.


    Yebufan gives Qian Duoduo a white eye and doesn''t care about him.


    Immediately, yebufan looked at the dragon in front of him and bowed slightly. His face and tone were very respectful: "Uncle long."


    Cow''s head, antlers, donkey''s beak, elephant''s ears, snake''s body, fish scales... This NIMA, the perfect Chinese dragon, fellow townsman.


    "Xiao Mao, who is your uncle?"


    When the Dragon heard the words, he shouted angrily.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Qian Duoduo laughed and said, "Xiao Feilong, Xiao Feilong, just now he said that people should call you uncle. Why, it''s only a few minutes, and he''s going to turn his face and disown you?"


    "Well?"


    Now it''s the dragon''s turn.


    He looked at Qian Duoduo and said in a deep voice, "dead fat man, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Qian Duoduo hissed: "fool, he is the little son of a bitch born of yetianxiong''s old son of a bitch, yebufan."


    "Hum!!"


    The huge body of the dragon was shocked and its pupils shrank.


    He glanced at yebufan.


    The blood colored pupils flickered with a bleak light, as if they wanted to see through ye Bufan''s Soul: "you are the child of big brother."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan raised his head and looked solemn.


    Although the dragon''s eyes are cold, it can''t be fake. It can''t be fake. He is yetianxiong''s son. There is nothing to avoid.


    The dragon''s voice sank: "how can you prove it?"


    Qian Duoduo said with a smile: "xiaofeilong, what Lord Qian said is the best proof. When I say he is, he is; when I say he is not, he is not."


    "You shut up."


    The Dragon angrily scolded and looked directly at yebufan.


    Yebufan smiled: "if I were the son of yetianxiong, would you leave the Wangyao mountain with me and follow me?"


    The dragon was stunned: "No."


    "Can you protect my freedom to come and go in this demon mountain?"


    "No."


    "Well..."


    Yebufan asked seven questions in a row. The Dragon rejected them all one by one. Yebufan paused and said with a smile, "what would you do if I pretended?"


    The dragon''s voice was cold: "kill you."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled: "pretending to be yetianxiong''s son will not only do no good, but will also be killed. In this case, why should I pretend to be


    "Am I stupid?"


    "I''m not stupid."


    Yebufan shrugged his shoulders and looked calm.


    Later, he faced the Dragon again. He straightened up and said in a loud voice, "if you don''t change your name, you can''t change your name. Ye family and Bufan."


    "If you don''t believe me, just check it."


    "No."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the Dragon sank.


    ''Hoo -''


    The next second, the dragon, a divine dragon, swayed its tail and attacked yebufan.

 Chapter 454

    "Whew -"


    The Dragon struck the dragon and swayed its tail. Suddenly, it was almost to the extreme.


    "Shit."


    Under the colorful Linglong town soul tower, Qian Duoduo''s body trembled, and a cry of surprise rang out. He was shocked and anxious: "yetianlong, you have to stop. Are you crazy? He is really yebufan, the son of yetianxiong."


    The Dragon completely ignored the attack.


    Yebufan was equally shocked.


    Nine steps to ascend the dragon.


    "Whew -"


    In an instant, he dodged a hundred meters away.


    "Boom!"


    The Dragon fell to the ground with a blow, and a huge roar sounded, and a gust of strong wind swept through the surrounding space.


    When the strong wind came, I felt a twinge of pain in my cheek.


    "Eh?"


    The Dragon sounded a sound of surprise, as if he was surprised that ye Bufan could avoid the dragon''s tail.


    "Hoo..."


    Qian Duoduo was relieved.


    But just a moment later, Qian Duoduo yelled: "little flying dragon, you are so special, Lord Qian..."


    Just in the middle of the conversation, Qian Duoduo was stunned.


    He glanced at the place where the Dragon hit and fell. He couldn''t help but draw at the corners of his mouth. He roared angrily: "god damn it. Lord Qian has made it clear to you that he is yetianxiong''s son. Why don''t you stop it for me."


    "You say yes, he is?"


    The Dragon looked at Qian Duoduo and said in a cold voice, "I said he was not, he was not. He was just a fake."


    "Damn it, it''s time to kill."


    "You..."


    Qian Duoduo is impatient and gnashing his teeth.


    The Dragon ignored Qian Duoduo. He looked at yebufan and said in a cold voice, "boy, how dare you pretend to be my eldest brother''s son."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth suddenly twitched.


    Pretend? I pretend to be your uncle.


    The Dragon didn''t give him a chance to explain: "for the sake of your courage and courage at a young age, I won''t bully you. You should have just entered the Shenyuan realm. From now on, you will also suppress your strength to the level of one star Shenyuan. Whether you can survive depends on whether you have that skill."


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Whew -"


    Before he could think more, the Dragon had already attacked and killed him.


    "Shit."


    Yebufan angrily scolds every word in his heart.


    The giant dragon is just having a funny head. However, at this moment, even if he doesn''t want to fight, he has to fight. It''s not realistic to run away. Let alone the cultivation of the Dragon saint, you can''t run away. Even if you run away, what should others do?


    In that case, fight.


    The next second, a long gun in yebufan''s hand appeared out of thin air.


    But it was no longer Qin Yao''s eight treasures silver silk dragon pattern gun, but another long gun, which was undoubtedly one of the ground soldiers previously provided by Qian Duoduo.


    The name of the gun is in red and gold.


    It is one Zhang two and weighs 2373 Jin.


    While breathing, the Dragon had already approached, without hesitation or pause. A divine dragon swayed its tail and came straight at ye Bufan.


    Yebufan''s spear shook.


    No retreat, no hiding.


    The eight barrens of Shenwu have triple strength.


    "Whew!"


    A shot was fired head-on.


    The divine force, the first, increased by 50%, the second, increased by 100%, and now the third, increased by 150%.


    Yebufan now lives in a holy land, with a strength of 7700 kg. After an increase of 150%, it will be 19250 kg.


    In terms of power, it has been comparable to the three star God Yuan Wu.


    For the one star Shenyuan realm, this is definitely a terrible value. You know, the power of Shenyuan realm increases ten times with each star.


    In an instant, the tip of the gun collided with the tail of the dragon.


    "Boom!"


    A dull voice sounded.


    The long gun in yebufan''s hand trembled fiercely, and his hand holding the gun tingled.


    However, yebufan also verified that the Dragon did not deceive himself. He did suppress his strength in the one star divine yuan realm. Otherwise, the strong man in the Dragon holy land will shoot himself to death.


    However, even so, yebufan has a hard time.


    A stabbing pain in his right hand just passed, and then a huge force came from his arm. Under this impact, yebufan''s body sank violently, and his feet instantly embedded into the earth.


    The earth trembles and dust flies.


    "Shit, it''s not fair." Then yebufan roared again.


    The tip of the spear in his hand collided with the tail of the dragon, but it didn''t hurt him. There is no doubt that this is because of the Dragon scales on the giant dragon.


    The ground soldiers are too sharp to break the dragon scale''s defense.


    It is conceivable that the dragon scale of this giant dragon may be comparable to the heavenly army, which is equivalent to that he is wearing a heavenly army armor.


    If you can''t break the defense, how can you fight?


    "Unfair?"


    The Dragon hovered in the air and sneered: "boy, this is not a fight, but I want to kill you. How can I be fair?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was speechless for a moment.


    "Boy, since you are so capable, you are welcome. Go to hell." Before ye Bufan could think more, the Dragon roared.


    As soon as the words fell, the Dragon rushed straight at the leaf and came.


    He is fast. Yebufan is faster than him.


    Now it is a divine Yuan state, and ye Bufan can walk in the sky. When the Dragon comes, ye Bufan instantly soars into the sky.


    At a height of 300 meters.


    Yebufan took back his long gun and then took out a long sword.


    ''miso!! ''


    When the long sword comes out of its sheath, its sound breaks through the air.


    "Brush!!"


    Yebufan puts away the scabbard, holds the long sword in his right hand, stands proudly under the night sky, and his long hair dances with the wind, just like a generation of swordsmen facing the holy dragon.


    Seeing that ye Bufan had evaded the killing, the Dragon did not stop, rushed to the sky and came to ye Bufan again.


    Yebufan meets the enemy with his sword.


    A huge dragon is attacking the sky.


    "Shit, that is... Ye Shao?"


    In the distance, under the night sky, a cry of surprise suddenly sounded. Hao Pang looked at ye Bufan in the air, looking shocked and shocked.


    Hao Pang is the same as others.


    Qian Duoduo had a battle with the dragon before. It was obvious that Qian Duoduo was defeated in the end. As a result, everyone took back their sight and was at a loss. But at this moment, a voice suddenly came from the night sky, which made them look at it. However, it was this look that made them stunned.


    Ye Shao fights the dragon?


    This


    Everyone was instantly stunned.


    However, ye Bufan knew nothing about all this. Seeing the dragon coming, ye Bufan shocked his long sword and could not or could not retreat.


    The line of sight is firmly locked.


    The dragon is getting closer.


    100 meters, 80 meters, 50 meters


    In the blink of an eye, the dragon has arrived.


    The night sky, the cold wind, and ye Bufan''s momentum changed in vain.


    The next second, the body moves.


    Sword out!!


    "Whew -"


    With one sword cut, the dragon was attacked by the sword.


    The name of the sword is Zhutian.

 Chapter 455

    Time seems to stagnate, and space is like condensation. There is only one sword left between heaven and earth, and only the three Zhang sword.


    A sword kills heaven and earth.


    The sword light hit the Dragon head-on. The dragon was stunned, and his body shape was inexplicably stagnant.


    "Three Zhangs sword, kill heaven Dacheng?"


    In the distance, looking at the frightening sword in the sky, long Xiaobao''s eyes shrank and a cry of surprise sounded.


    Zhu Tian Yi Jian was originally the Tianjie martial arts passed from the rich uncle to long Xiaobao, and then passed from long Xiaobao to yebufan. It can be said that long Xiaobao was the most familiar with Zhu Tian Yi Jian.


    The sword is three feet long, and it has become a success.


    It was not long before long that longxiaobao took the lead in cultivating Zhu Tian Yi Jian, and was only able to achieve success. Yebufan had achieved success, which really shocked and surprised longxiaobao.


    Longxiaobao was so shocked when others heard of him.


    However, at this moment, no one cares too much about these, because these are nothing compared to the current battle.


    All of us are in a tight frame of mind.


    Can this sword kill the dragon?


    "Whew!"


    Under the night sky, in the sky, a sword struck, and the three Zhang sword came to the dragon in an instant.


    Fierce and cold!


    This sword seems to kill heaven and earth.


    The Dragon didn''t care. It didn''t hide or flash.


    While breathing, the three Zhang sword and the Dragon collided with each other heavily, but there was no blade to break the body. The blood and flesh splashed into the picture, and there was only a "boom" sound.


    The huge body of the dragon was pushed back three meters.


    "Eh?"


    A sound of alarm.


    There was a flash of surprise in the dragon''s bloody eyes, which was fleeting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the dragon, yebufan couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth.


    Dacheng territory Zhutian sword still didn''t hurt the dragon? The dragon''s defense is against the sky.


    How can we fight and fight?


    "This..."


    The people of the seven kill army in the distance also looked shocked and dull when they saw this scene.


    Heaven and earth are dead!


    "Boy, it''s good for one star Shenyuan to have such fighting power. Unfortunately... It''s not enough." Suddenly, a dragon roared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan drew again at the corner of his mouth.


    Your uncle, this is not that Ben Shao is too weak, but that you are too strong and abnormal.


    "Roar..."


    The next second, a thundering dragon sounded, like nine days of thunder, breaking the whole night sky.


    Yebufan''s ears were buzzing!


    "Boy, if you dare to pretend to be my eldest brother''s son, you will die." then the Dragon shouted, "the game is over."


    "Dead!"


    The word "dragon" falls, and the Dragon howls for nine days.


    "Boom!"


    The momentum of terror swept the world, and yebufan felt his soul tremble.


    The Dragon wags its tail.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Between heaven and earth, led by the giant dragon, 18 dragon shadows killed ye Bufan in all directions, which seemed to destroy the sky and the earth.


    There is no retreat, no escape!


    "Young master!"


    "Ye Shao!"


    "Ye Shao!"


    In the distance, ye Fu and others were shocked and hurried to see this scene, but there was nothing they could do.


    "Fuck you..."


    Yebufan roared.


    "Bury heaven!"


    "Buzz!"


    The colorful light of the burial palace turned to the ground in the distance, turned into a cold flash and rushed straight to ye Bufan. The speed was extreme, which was a few points faster than the attack of the dragon.


    Yebufan stretched out his right hand and began to bury the heavenly palace.


    "Go..."


    As the word fell, yebufan hurled the burial palace out of the sky with a momentum of breaking bamboo. The burial palace instantly turned into a giant and directly attacked the dragon.


    "Holy soldier?"


    Seeing the burial palace coming, the dragon''s eyes narrowed.


    Great surprise.


    The original offensive did not stop at all, and there was no turning back when the bow was launched.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise. In an instant, the burial Temple collided with the eighteen dragon shadows. The eighteen dragons dissipated. The burial temple''s offensive continued unabated, and another "bang" hit the Dragon heavily.


    The dragon''s body retreated ten meters, shocked.


    "Hoo..."


    The exchange of moments, violent impact, in an instant, a terrible wind swept in all directions.


    "Bang!" Yebufan''s body was hit by the strong wind for tens of meters, and he felt a twinge of pain in his cheek.


    As soon as his body was stable, yebufan looked directly at the dragon in the distance and said, "Uncle long, this is my strongest blow at present. There is no need to continue testing!"


    The dragon was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    In the distance, the seven kill army and others also looked stunned.


    Yebufan took back his burial in heaven and smiled: "if Ben Shao guessed right, uncle long didn''t want to kill Ben Shao, but just tried to test him. He wanted to see how strong Ben Shao is."


    "Right? Uncle long!"


    Test?


    Seven kill people were slightly stunned, and their stunned eyes looked at the dragon one after another.


    "Interesting."


    The Dragon smiled calmly and looked at yebufan and said, "how did you see that?"


    "Murderous!"


    "Murderous?"


    The dragon was stunned.


    Yebufan said: "yes, uncle long kept saying he wanted to kill me, but I only felt anger from Uncle long, not murderous."


    "Of course, at the beginning, I didn''t think of it and didn''t care about it. After all, uncle long is a powerful man in the holy land. I don''t have time to think about it. But one thing made me instantly awake. Uncle long was testing me."


    The dragon was puzzled. He thought he didn''t show any flaws. He immediately said, "what''s the point?"


    "He!"


    Yebufan pointed down the path.


    The Dragon looked at it.


    Yebufan is not referring to other places, but the colorful Linglong town soul tower, or the qianduoduo suppressed under the colorful Linglong town soul tower.


    At the moment, Qian Duoduo doesn''t know when there is an extra wine pot and some food in front of him. He is carrying a wine cup in his hand.


    It''s like watching a play.


    It''s not pleasant.


    Seeing yebufan and the Dragon looking at him, Qian Duoduo was stunned and embarrassed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Dragon drew a little at the corner of its mouth.


    Yebufan said with a smile, "if Uncle long really wants to kill me, uncle Qian should not have the leisure to drink there and go to the theatre."


    While he was talking, yebufan unconsciously drew at the corners of his mouth. This fat man... Really made people speechless.


    "Dead fat man..."


    Immediately, the Dragon glared at Qian Duoduo angrily.


    Qian Duoduo smiled.


    The Dragon did not answer him any more, but looked at yebufan: "yes, it is the son of brother. You take over the flying dragon army. I agree."


    Yebufan was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    The Dragon said with a smile: "the rank has reached the commander level, the ten commanders of the flying dragon army have been defeated, and they have become the first on the list of the martial arts academy. I also recognize that the flying dragon army has given you four tests."


    "How do you know?"


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    "This..."


    The Dragon hesitated slightly.


    Under the soul tower of colorful Linglong Town, Qian Duoduo sneered: "it goes without saying that this little color dragon must have flirted with the female generals of the flying dragon army again, and then learned from them."


    Thrawn, flirting with flying dragon?


    Yebufan''s stunned eyes could not help looking at the dragon.


    "Shut up, fatso."


    The Dragon immediately roared, stared at Qian Duoduo and said, "I am communicating. Do you understand communication? If you don''t communicate, how can you understand the world events and what is happening outside?"


    "Cut..."


    Qian Duoduo despised: "there are so many male generals of the flying dragon army. Why don''t you communicate with them and just find those female generals of the flying dragon army? They just pick up beautiful ones."


    "You..."


    Suddenly, the dragon was furious.


    This fat man is a pure frame up. He is trying to destroy my innocence.


    Qian Duoduo ignored it, looked at yebufan, and continued: "you don''t know, boy. In those days, the little flying dragon sold dragon blood and exchanged seven pairs of son mother genuine stones with Lord Qian in order to see those women generals back here."


    "One day''s absence is like three autumn days......"


    "This friendship...... tut Tut, it''s a pity that people are now married and have children. There''s nothing wrong with xiaofeilong."


    "Dead fat."


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, the Dragon angrily scolded and hissed: "people and demons are different. Uncle is not like some people. I don''t know who loved me like a fox girl of the demon clan."


    "What did you say?"


    Immediately, Qian Duoduo was furious: "yetianlong, you have the guts to say it again."


    "Why, dare to do it and be afraid of others?" The Dragon sneered: "Sir, I said, what can you do to me? Bite me? Come on..."


    "You..."


    Qian Duoduo was in a hurry.


    The Dragon said with a smile, "I think how infatuated president Qian was in those days. He was so angry that he became a beautiful woman. For a little fox girl, he almost didn''t kill the demon fox family alone. That''s what moves the world."


    "Yetianlong, why don''t you talk about it? I''ve turned my face." When the Dragon said something, Qian Duoduo roared.


    "Turn around and turn around. I''m afraid you won''t do it?" The Dragon did not give in, but said with a gloomy face, "I have the colorful Linglong town soul tower left by my sister-in-law. I abuse you like a dog."


    "Why do you think you are the only one with holy soldiers? Don''t I?" Qian Duoduo is furious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In mid air, yebufan watched the two men ignore themselves, compete with each other, and expose their own scandals in those years. He couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth and reassured: "Uncle long, uncle Qian, can''t we say something?"


    Yebufan''s words fell. Qian Duoduo and Ju Long spoke in the same voice, and their tone was incomparably firm:


    "No!"


    "No!"

 Chapter 456

    "No!"


    "No!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the Dragon disappeared in front of yebufan and reappeared. It was already above the colorful Linglong town soul tower. Without the slightest hesitation, the Dragon swayed its tail and directly slapped it on the colorful Linglong town soul tower.


    With a "bang", the colorful Linglong town soul tower trembled. Qian Duoduo felt that the blow and slap of the dragon were no different to him. Under the impact of the great force, Qian Duoduo coughed and bit his teeth. "Yetianlong, why are you waiting for me..."


    "Afraid you won''t?"


    The Dragon snapped, "I''m a prisoner now. Don''t you dare to speak hard."


    Then, the dragon is a dragon waving its tail.


    "Boom"


    The soul tower of the colorful Linglong town trembled. Qian Duoduo was hurt and gnashed his teeth: "xiaofeilong, did you not eat? You are not strong enough. You are still old and useless."


    In front of me, yebufan was speechless, messy, but helpless. Immediately, he shook his head and ignored the man Yilong. Anyway, yebufan knew that Feilong would not kill qianduoduo. This was the bottom line.


    "Brush!"


    The next second, yebufan fell from the air. As soon as he landed, familiar voices came from his ears:


    "Young master!"


    "Ye Shao!"


    "Ye Shao!"


    In the blink of an eye, the people of the seven kill army came to yebufan. They instinctively glanced at the Dragon competing with Qian Duoduo, and looked slightly afraid.


    Yebufan glanced at them and said with a smile, "Uncle long is his own man. Don''t be so nervous. Relax."


    Uncle long? Own people?


    The crowd took a look at the dragon and then looked at yebufan for a moment.


    "Xiaopang, what''s the matter with you?" Yebufan didn''t explain. Seeing Hao Pang with a bruised face, he couldn''t help asking.


    "I......"


    Hao Pang is messy and instinctively looks at the dragon.


    A fire at the city gate will bring disaster to the fish in the pond.


    He was totally harmed by Qian Duoduo. However, whether Qian Duoduo or Ju long, Hao Pang obviously couldn''t provoke him. He simply kept silent and admitted his bad luck.


    Seeing Hao Pang, ye Bufan stopped asking, and looked at the crowd: "everyone is here."


    "All right!"


    Everyone responded in unison, with a touch of uncontrollable excitement in their words. This time, except for Hao Pang who suffered a little injustice during his visit to the demon mountain, everyone else returned home with a full load.


    "OK, then prepare to evacuate." Yebufan didn''t talk nonsense, and said immediately.


    It is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    What''s more, there is a fake Yin tiannu outside to help him. He must return as soon as possible and take control of the overall situation.


    Of course, yebufan will not forget that group of demon second generation. You know, these guys are far more valuable than the Ninth level treasure.


    The next second, yebufan waved his big hand, and the burial palace reappeared. "Bang" fell to the ground and turned into a hall tens of meters high. Looking at the seven kill army, yebufan said, "you all go in, and we''ll leave right away."


    The people did not stop, but went to the burial palace.


    Yebufan also did not hesitate and went directly to the second generation of demons.


    The second generation of demons seems to be afraid of dragons. Since they came here, they have always gathered at a place 20 meters away from the soul tower of colorful Linglong Town, without saying a word.


    At this time, seeing ye Bufan coming, a group of demon second generation directly surrounded him.


    The sparrow flapped its wings and landed on yebufan''s shoulder. He glanced at the dragon and said, "uncle, uncle, do you know that villain?"


    "Bad guy?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes, yes, my mother said he was a villain. She told Huoer not to pay attention to him." The little sparrow said in a dull and cute tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan suddenly drew a corner of his mouth. Now he understood that the second generation of demons were not afraid of flying dragons, but didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    Yebufan could not help looking at the dragon.


    Feilong is not popular in Wangyao mountain. As ye Tianxiong''s war pet, can the demon clan welcome him? If the Dragon wasn''t powerful, he would have been surrounded and killed by the demon clan.


    For Feilong, the Terrans in life are much better than those living in Wangyao mountain.


    But since Feilong wanted to stay here, yebufan didn''t say much.


    Immediately, yebufan looked at the second generation of demons, pointed to the open door of the burial palace and said, "ladies and princesses, do you see that place? Uncle, my essence pill was obtained there, and there are many more in it."


    After entering the heaven burial palace, I don''t see where you are going. Yebufan smiles with evil in his heart.


    "Really?"


    Suddenly, the second generation of the demons looked at the burial palace in the distance, and their eyes lit up, and several drools came down.


    "Of course it is." Yebufan smiled: "go quickly. It will be gone if you are late."


    Yebufan beguiles a group of demons, but he doesn''t find it. At the moment, Qian Duoduo and Ju long have stopped quarreling, and everyone is staring at him.


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, one person and one dragon couldn''t help looking at each other, and Qian Duoduo even drew at the corners of his mouth.


    Uncle? Delicious Jingyuan pill?


    Nima


    Qian Duoduo was in a mess and crazy. He thought he was shameless enough, but he didn''t expect that yebufan was better than LAN, more shameless than him.


    The second generation of demons showed that their minds were no different from those of twoorthree year olds. How could this animal cheat twoorthree year olds?


    It''s really immoral. I should be struck by thunder.


    But I like money.


    Demon gods, descendants of demon saints, how much is it worth?


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    "Whoosh..."


    Without waiting for Qian Duoduo to think about it, the demon second generation has already started to move and rush to the burial palace.


    The speed is as fast as it needs to be. No one wants to fall behind.


    Late?


    The Jingyuan pill will be gone if it is late.


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s it. Good boys, come to Ben Shao''s bowl." Watching the second generation of demons rushing to bury the heavenly palace, yebufan was extremely excited and looked obscene.


    Twenty meters, ten meters, five meters


    The second generation of demons were so fast that they had come to the burial palace in the blink of an eye.


    Unfortunately, they were fast. Some people were faster than them. The giant dragon who regained his consciousness was in front of the burial palace.


    "Roar..."


    Facing the second generation of demons, the Dragon immediately roared.


    The demon second generation stopped.


    "This..."


    Yebufan and Qian Duoduo are stunned and puzzled. What does Feilong want?


    Before they could think more, the silver ring blood scale bear stared at the dragon and said viciously, "what do you want to do, bad guy? Get out of the way quickly, or I''ll let my father beat you."


    "Get out!"


    The Dragon roared at once.


    The mighty dragon power and terrifying momentum.


    "Bang bang!"


    In an instant, half of the demon second generation were paralyzed and fell to the ground, and the rest were shaking.


    The silver ring blood scale bear''s voice trembled and said, "you, you, what do you want to do?"


    "Shit."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan exclaimed in his heart and looked at the flying dragon and said, "Uncle long, what are you doing?"


    Frightened by the flying dragon, these demon second generation dare not enter the heaven palace. Moreover, the burial palace is blocked by the flying dragon. Even if they want to enter, they dare not enter.


    Feilong didn''t answer yebufan. He didn''t even pay attention to yebufan. He stared at the second generation of demons. He roared angrily: "now, immediately, get out of here, where you come from..."


    "Why?"


    "Bad guy, get out of the way."


    "Hum, you must want to monopolize Jingyuan pill. I tell you, it''s ours. Don''t try to rob it."


    "I want to tell Dad that you bullied me."


    "And me. My father is the great sage of the great wilderness. Be careful that I let my father beat you."


    "Get out of the way."


    Faced with the temptation of Jingyuan pill, the second generation of demons summoned up the courage to express their dissatisfaction with Feilong at the moment.


    "Roar..."


    With the a dragon''s chant, flying dragon broke night sky in an instant, and a fierce wind rose between heaven and earth. He opened his mouth: "if you don''t get out, I will swallow you alive."


    "Buzz!"


    The second generation of demons were shocked, anxious, and their souls trembled.


    "Run!"


    A word flashed from their minds.


    "Whoosh..."


    The next second, without any hesitation, the demons turned around and ran away.


    "Shit."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan exclaimed in his heart, "come back, come back, come back quickly."


    "You... Don''t want Jingyuan pill?"


    "NIMA, come back!"


    Unfortunately, at this moment, the second generation of demons are not in the mood to deal with yebufan. Their souls are almost lost when they are scared by the flying dragon. In the blink of an eye, they disappear in the deeper part of the lookout demon mountain.


    "I......"


    Looking at the second generation of demons who have left and disappeared, yebufan is messy and even collapses.


    It took me so much effort to deceive the second generation of the demons into coming here, so I was scared away?


    Yebufan feels that his heart is bleeding

 Chapter 457

    Yebufan''s heart is dripping blood, and Qian Duoduo is not alone. All these demon second generations are descendants of demon gods and demon saints. The most important thing is that they are still young and can be tamed. If it is auctioned, it will be more crazy than Jingyuan pill, and the impact will be even more sensational!


    This NIMA, the proper demon God and demon saint in adulthood, now all the flying dragons are driven away.


    At this point, Qian Duoduo became more angry and hated. He looked at the flying dragon and roared angrily: "dead flying dragon, are you crazy? Why drive them away..."


    Yebufan also looks at the flying dragon.


    Although yebufan doesn''t plan to sell the second generation of demons, he plans to raise them by himself. These guys will be demon gods and demon saints when they grow up.


    "Shut up!"


    Facing Qian Duoduo''s scolding, Feilong shouted angrily: "fatso, you really got into the eyes of money. Do you want money or not? You don''t want to live. Don''t bother others."


    "You..."


    Qian Duoduo is in a hurry.


    Feilong said coldly, "don''t you think about the impact of abducting these guys."


    Qian Duoduo was stunned.


    Feilong continued: "it''s OK for one or two to say that if they abduct such a large group, they won''t be crazy when they come back. What if they go crazy and invade the Terran territory at all costs?"


    "One or two demon saints is not a problem."


    "Ten, twenty?"


    "Have you ever thought about how many people will die if you fight in the Terran territory at that time, even if it is blocked at last?"


    "The saint''s blow will wipe out the city."


    "What''s more, they are a group of demon saints who have just lost their children and become crazy!!"


    "Shit."


    Qian Duoduo exclaimed, and his face changed: "I almost forgot this crop."


    Yebufan also wakes up like a dream.


    First, he only wanted to take the second generation of demons away, but he didn''t consider the consequences of doing so. Now he wanted to come, and he was afraid for a while.


    Just because the strong men in the holy land of the human race, the demon race and the barbarian Beast Don''t do it doesn''t mean they won''t do it. They don''t take action because they haven''t touched their bottom line.


    The dragon has an adverse scale. It will be angry if it touches it!


    There is no doubt that the demon saints who lost their children will be angry. These demon saints will go crazy. No one can predict what they will do.


    Poor parents all over the world!


    The human race is like this, and the demon race must be like this.


    Then Qian Duoduo turned his lips again, looked at the dragon and complained, "then you don''t have to drive them all away. Can''t you keep oneortwo?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The flying dragon was speechless.


    The fat man is hopeless.


    Yebufan didn''t say anything. After all, the second generation of demons had been driven away. It''s useless to say anything. It''s even more impossible to chase them back. Yebufan doesn''t have that time.


    "Uncle long, why don''t you leave first?" At that moment, yebufan looked at the flying dragon and said that the treasure had been obtained, so there was no need to stay, not to mention there were other things waiting for him to do.


    "Go."


    The Dragon answered.


    "Brush!"


    Yebufan put away the burial palace and walked directly to the first place. Although there are many cracks on the ground due to the previous battle between Qian Duoduo and Feilong, the hole is still there, which does not affect yebufan to leave from the ground.


    Seeing that ye Bufan was leaving, Qian Duoduo was in a hurry: "Hey, hey, boy, don''t go. Uncle Qian is still here. You have to go and take him with you."


    Yebufan paused, turned to look at Qian Duoduo and said with a smile, "Uncle Qian, look, you and uncle long haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s good to take this opportunity to talk about the past."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo suddenly pulled out the corners of his mouth, and his heart was in a mess: "you are so special. Look at me like I am talking about the past?"


    Yebufan ignored: "Uncle Qian, uncle long, have a good time, nephew. Goodbye."


    After that, yebufan smiled at Qian Duoduo and said to himself, "fatso, don''t you want to teach me a lesson and bleed me? That''s good. Then you can stay here."


    "Whew!"


    The next second, yebufan jumped directly into the cave.


    "Shit."


    Seeing this scene, Qian Duoduo was in a hurry: "boy, am I your uncle or your future father-in-law? How can you leave me here alone?"


    Yebufan did not respond.


    He believed that Feilong would not kill Qian Duoduo, nor would he let Qian Duoduo die in Wangyao mountain. The most important thing is that yebufan is really unable to take money away from Feilong.


    "Boom!"


    As yebufan jumped into the cave, a huge roar sounded, and then the whole ground collapsed. Not only that, qianduoduo and Feilong can clearly feel the vibration of the earth, which is still going away.


    There is no doubt that yebufan not only destroyed the entrance, but also collapsed the underground passage.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing ye Bufan leave, Qian Duoduo drew his mouth and looked at Feilong: "well, brother long, it''s too late. I have to go back to the gate to do business. Do you want to move the colorful Linglong town soul tower?"


    "Bang!"


    Feilong directly rewarded him with a dragon wagging its tail.


    Qian Duoduo burst into a rage: "little flying dragon, do you really think you are yetianxiong? With this small colorful and exquisite soul tower, you can control your master Qian?"


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, the Dragon opened his mouth and shot out eighteen cold flashes, "bang bang!" There was a dull noise, and eighteen blood red flags circled around the colorful Linglong town soul tower and were inserted into the earth evenly.


    The cold wind blows and the blood flag flutters.


    "Buzz!"


    In the next second, the bloody cold awns emerged from the eighteen flag, and immediately covered the whole colorful and exquisite soul tower of the town.


    "Fuck me, nine hell''s flag!"


    Qian Duoduo''s eyes narrowed and a cry of surprise sounded.


    He was disordered, collapsed, and roared: "what a special thing, how many treasures did Lin Luoyin give you!"


    Under the night sky, the sound lasts forever!!


    ¡­¡­


    Look deeper into the demon mountain.


    "Bang bang!"


    The second generation of demons ran away all the way. Seeing that the flying dragon did not come, they stopped one after another and collapsed on the ground, gasping for breath.


    "Mom, I''m scared to death. Dad is right. He''s really a bad guy. He even wants to eat us."


    "Yes, yes. Fortunately, we ran fast."


    "When my mother comes back, I must tell her to give him a good beating."


    "Jingyuan pill is so delicious that it must have been eaten by that villain. Sobbing..."


    "Eh, where''s the fire?"


    "Fire?"


    "Ah, yes, why is the fire gone?"


    "I know, I know. The fire is fast. She must have entered that place just now. Maybe she is eating Jingyuan pills now. There must be a lot of Jingyuan pills there."


    "Gulu......"


    "Gulu......"


    "Gulu......"


    The second generation of demons thought that the young man would eat the essence pill. They couldn''t help but swallow their saliva, and even their saliva flowed all over the floor.


    ¡­¡­


    The periphery of Wangyao mountain.


    At the moment, the Terran army and the demon army are still in a state of confrontation, and the two sides have been deadlocked for as long as one and a half hours.


    Yes, although "Yin tiannu" previously only gave the demon clan one hour, the demon clan did not give the result for one hour, which means that the demon clan did not intend to compromise, so "Yin tiannu" gave the demon clan another half an hour.


    At present, the second half hour has ended. Looking at the demon clan army in front of him, "Yin tiannu" said slowly: "it seems that it is really difficult to make this decision..."


    When "Yin tiannu" opened his mouth, both the human race and the demon race were shocked and ready for war at any time.


    But he didn''t think about it. "Yin tiannu unexpectedly said:" in that case, I''ll give you half an hour to think about it. If there is no answer after half an hour, don''t blame me for washing more than 100 million members of the demon clan. "


    "Time now!"


    "Shit!"


    As soon as the voice of "Yin tiannu" fell, countless people in the audience shouted a dark curse, and their disordered eyes looked at "Yin tiannu" more disorderly.


    Another half hour?


    Again?


    Master, isn''t this endless? What if the demon clan doesn''t surrender all the time?


    "Master, when will this wait be the end? It''s better to have a big fight with the demon clan." Immediately, someone in the Terran army could not help saying.


    "Yes, master, kill!"


    "Master, don''t wait."


    The voices of the Terran army were heard one after another, but the demon clan was like a great enemy.


    "Then fight!"


    Suddenly, at the periphery of the demon mountain, a cold sound suddenly sounded, breaking the tranquility of the night.


    People and demons can not help but follow the prestige.


    A shadow of a man galloped out of the mountains and arrived in an instant.


    "Master?"


    Seeing the visitor, everyone was stunned.


    Two masters?


    What''s going on?


    Yebufan took out a long bow and a sharp arrow without any hesitation.


    "Hoo..."


    The sharp arrow ignites and the flames move.


    Bend the bow, draw the arrow, and pull the string at one go.


    "Boom!"


    With a dull sound, the sharp arrow was shot.


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    In an instant, the sharp arrow fell into the demon family army. The rocket touched the oil, and the fire burst into the sky in the demon family army.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    Night, cold wind.


    Yebufan stood on the void and shouted loudly, shaking nine days: "blood wash demon clan, no one left!!"


    "Kill!!"


    White clothes move, long hair Dance:


    Tonight, blood stained half the sky!!

 Chapter 458

    "Kill!!"


    The word yebufan is cold and profound.


    The murders emerged, like a cold wind blowing, which made everyone feel a chill at the bottom of their hearts. They immediately felt creepy!


    Cold wind, fire!


    Everyone seems to be in the double heaven of ice and fire.


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly, the monster roared angrily and painfully, and those monsters in the center of the army who were burning with flames began to struggle under the burning fire and began to run and collide aimlessly!


    "Bang bang!!"


    There were other monsters around the monsters. During the collision, dull sounds sounded instantly.


    You hit me, I hit you.


    The demon army was in a mess.


    The Terran side is stunned.


    "Kill!"


    After a short silence, 230 million people no longer hesitated, waving their sharp blades, and rushed to the demon army.


    I will kill you while you are ill.


    As for why there are two masters Yin, it is too late to investigate.


    At this moment, cut off the demon.


    Go wild.


    The Terran army originally surrounded the demon clan, and the two armies were only a few meters away.


    In an instant, the two armies collided.


    "Kill!"


    The Terran side did not stop at all. In a moment, countless attacks were woven into a net to attack the demon army.


    They are as fierce as wolves and tigers.


    "Poop poop!!"


    Blood splashed and flesh blurred.


    "Bang bang!"


    At the most periphery of the army, a group of monsters were cut down to the ground without even a chance to react.


    Bloody, tragic!


    Of course, the demon clan will not be slaughtered by others. They instantly recovered and began to fight back crazily.


    The demon clan may collide, bite, or claw, and the attack means are much more bloody than the human race.


    At that moment, the earth was covered with blood and corpses, and the fighting was far crueler than expected.


    This is a race duel, but also a feast of death.


    Both the human race and the demon race have their own deaths and injuries. However, compared with the human race, the deaths and injuries of the demon race are more serious, even several times that of the human race.


    The Terran had the first chance.


    What''s more, at the moment, the demon clan is surrounded by death, and the vast majority of the demon clan can''t fight at all, because they are all demon clan members in front of them.


    If you want to attack the Terran, defeat the demon clan first.


    Under such circumstances, how can the demon clan choose?


    In addition, many demon families collided uncontrollably under the burning fire, resulting in infinite chaos of the demon family army, unable to effectively attack, and one out of ten combat power.


    An instant confrontation.


    In the middle of the air, "Yin tiannu" fell to the ground at the moment of the battle between the two armies and participated in the scuffle in front of him.


    In the scuffle, no one cared about him, and no one noticed that the appearance of "Yin tiannu" had undergone earth shaking changes. Not only that, he ripped off his coat and put it into xumijie, and became another person in an instant.


    His task has been completed. What remains is yebufan''s work.


    Yebufan stands in the air.


    At night, in the cold wind, his white clothes rustled and his long hair danced disorderly. He looked at the scuffle between the two families in front of him with cold eyes. Yebufan shouted: "guard, guard, and never let the demon family break through the defense line."


    "Tonight, the demon clan will be bloodied."


    "Kill a demon and reward a hundred gold!"


    Yebufan''s voice was like nine days'' thunder, breaking the night sky and boiling the audience.


    There must be a brave man under the heavy reward.


    In a flash, the 230 million Terran troops seemed to have taken stimulants. They were completely crazy and possessed.


    "Kill!"


    A thundering roar;


    Crazy rush.


    Blood does not dry, death does not cease, a cavity of war, one after another, fearless, fearless.


    In the sky, the human God yuan and Zhou Tian, the demon emperor and the demon emperor of the demon family are also crazy for fighting.


    Only the five demon gods stood alone in the night sky. They could not or dared not do anything. Seeing that their own side was almost "slaughtered" by the Terrans, they were helpless.


    The two divine warriors of the Terran clan have come behind ye Bufan and guarded him to death. They don''t give the demon clan a chance to sneak attack.


    A bloody battle.


    When the two armies engage in battle, they will injure the enemy by a thousand and lose themselves by 800.


    This is a war of attrition.


    However, at present, the war situation has been decided. If nothing happens, the Terran side will win. It is only a matter of time before the entire demon clan is destroyed. Moreover, the loss of Terran side will be unprecedented low.


    The night was still dark and bloody.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the void.


    That sound, like a war drum, resounded through the entire battlefield, followed by the threat of terror.


    Both Terrans and demons are stunned.


    Inexplicable stagnation of fighting.


    "Brush!"


    In an instant, all Terrans and Demons looked up at the direction of the sound source, and ye Bufan was no exception.


    Under the night sky, a fiery red dragon with a length of 200 meters lies between heaven and earth.


    Long Wei is invisible.


    "Welcome the great sage!"


    "Welcome the great sage."


    Looking at the dragon, the five demon gods shouted in unison.


    When the demon Saint comes, the spirit of the demon clan is excited.


    Looking back at the Terran side, everyone could not help but take a breath, and felt inexplicably nervous.


    Great sage?


    Honghuang holy dragon, demon saint of demon clan.


    The atmosphere was dead.


    The holy dragon didn''t say much. His bloody eyes scanned the battlefield and finally fell on yebufan.


    "Terran, Yin tiannu?"


    Everyone could not help looking at yebufan.


    Yebufan ignored him and even did not look at the holy dragon. He directly ignored him and looked at the battlefield. He shouted angrily, "what are you doing? Go on, kill, kill, kill, all the demon families, not one of them."


    The sound of the earth shaking, boundless killing.


    All hearts trembled inexplicably.


    This madman!


    He even ignored a demon saint. What''s the difference between this and provocation?


    "Boy, didn''t you hear Ben Sheng talking to you?" Suddenly, the holy dragon was slightly angry.


    Yebufan looks at the holy dragon.


    Disdain or contempt.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    The holy dragon was stunned.


    Yebufan pointed at him and said coldly, "what are you? If you talk to me, do I have to take care of you?"


    "Demon saint?"


    "In Ben Shao''s eyes, you are not even a fart."


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan''s voice had just dropped, and everyone was breathing.


    The master is crazy.


    "You..."


    The holy dragon was furious, but he forbeared.


    "You what you?"


    Yebufan looked directly at the holy dragon and said in a cold voice, "bite me if you have the courage, and roll away if you don''t have the courage. You are the demon saint of the demon family. Don''t I have a saint of the human race?"


    "If you don''t agree, go to war."


    As soon as the words were over, yebufan ignored the holy dragon. He looked at the battlefield and shouted, "what are you doing? Do it. Don''t forget, your lives have been sold to me. Who is so afraid to retreat? I will kill his family and destroy his whole family."


    "Boom!"


    Yebufan''s words shook the audience.


    But no one dares to refuse.


    They have already put life and death aside.


    "Kill!!"


    In an instant, the mercenary who had stopped fighting again killed the demon clan army.


    If the hired warrior moves, the spontaneous free warrior will not stop.


    In an instant, the fighting started again.


    Seeing this scene, the holy dragon was in a hurry: "stop!" He can''t watch hundreds of millions of demon clan members die in vain.


    "Stop it?"


    Yebufan sneered: "what are you? The demon saint of the demon clan still wants to command my Terran army?"


    Then, yebufan roared angrily at the battlefield: "kill me, kill me severely, but no one of the demon clan will stay. What a special thing, do these dog days."


    "You..."


    The holy dragon was in a hurry and his eyes were bloodshot. Looking at yebufan, he gritted his teeth and said in a cold voice, "let your people stop. Ben Sheng wants to talk to you."


    Yebufan said in a deep voice, "talk, yes. But it''s impossible to stop."


    "You..."


    The demon saint of the flood and famine was very angry.


    However, in this short moment, thousands of members of the demon clan fell down. The holy dragon felt that his heart was bleeding and stared at yebufan. He gritted his teeth and said helplessly, "what do you want?"


    "It''s easy."


    Yebufan shrugged his shoulders and whispered, "hand over the demon childe to refine the soul, and compensate our postwar losses, including 500 billion gold coins, 100 billion yuan stones, plus 100000 nine level earth treasures."


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the hearts of the Terran members in the fight all trembled inexplicably.


    It''s too cruel. It''s just blackmail.


    "Impossible."


    The holy dragon stared at yebufan and roared angrily, "why don''t you grab it?"


    Even 500 billion gold coins are useless to the demon clan, but the Yuan Stone is different from the earth treasure. A hundred billion yuan stone, 100000 level-9 local treasures, even ye Bufan dared to think about it.


    "You guessed right, I was just robbing."


    "Not satisfied?"


    "If you bite me."


    Looking at the holy dragon, yebufan smiled. Then he looked at the battlefield and said angrily, "didn''t you eat anything special?"


    "Kill me, kill me severely!"

 Chapter 459

    If you bite me!


    Yebufan''s unbridled provocation made the Honghuang holy dragon furious. As a demon saint, when did he suffer such humiliation? At the moment, he wanted to kill yebufan with one paw. However, the holy dragon knows that he must not do that. The saints of the Terran are still watching. If he is not careful, it may lead to a war between the saints of the two races.


    I can''t bear it. I still have to bear it.


    "Boy, human saints can protect you for a while. Can they protect you for a lifetime?" Pressing the anger in his heart, the Honghuang holy dragon did not shy away from threatening the way.


    "I''m so scared."


    Yebufan patted his chest. It looked like I was afraid.


    Later, he looked at the Honghuang holy dragon and sneered: "blackmail? Do you think I''m afraid? It''s a big deal that I won''t come out from the martial arts academy in the future. With my level of alchemy, it should be no problem to work as a tutor in the martial arts academy."


    "Can you still kill the demon clan to the martial arts academy?"


    "You..."


    The holy dragon became angry with shame.


    This guy doesn''t eat hard or soft.


    Looking at the holy dragon, yebufan''s face sank: "it''s useless to say less about these things, and promise Ben Shao''s request, or... I''ll kill hundreds of millions of demon families."


    "50 million gold coins, 100 billion yuan of stone, plus 109 level earth treasures, do you think they are worth the price?" Honghuang holy dragon angrily questioned.


    This guy is crazy about money.


    "Who said it was just them?" Yebufan sneered and disdained.


    The holy dragon was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan sneered: "do you think it''s all right to kill your demon soldiers today?"


    "Fools talk of dreams!"


    As soon as the conversation turned, yebufan angrily said, "I tell you, today is just the beginning. If you don''t achieve your goal, Ben Shao will never stop. The first time, there will be the second time, and the third time..."


    "If you want to play, I will play with you to the end."


    "Today, I will fight with you with my sword and gun. The next time will not be the same. Wangyao mountain is covered with plants and trees. If one fire can''t burn all, then two or three. I have plenty of money, and I don''t care how many people die. If I have nothing to do, I will hire someone to set fire in Wangyao mountain. If I can''t kill your demon clan, I will make you have nowhere to live."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the holy dragon was furious: "dare you!!"


    "See if I dare." Yebufan shows no weakness.


    "You..."


    The holy dragon was speechless for a while. Other Terrans may not dare, but this madman may really dare.


    "It''s OK to hand over the demon childe to refine his soul, and compensate 500 billion gold coins, 100 billion yuan of stone, and 109 level earth treasures. Otherwise... We''ll see." Ignoring the anger of the holy dragon, yebufan shouted in a deep voice.


    He raised his head, held his chest out, and stood upright, imposing: "I dare to burn jade and stone, do you dare?"


    The Honghuang holy dragon trembled fiercely. He didn''t dare.


    Yebufan continued: "you''d better make a decision quickly, or you demon soldiers will die. If you compromise at that time, they will die in vain."


    The Honghuang holy dragon trembled again and said, "the soul refining can be given to you, but the compensation for our demon clan can''t be accepted. Your loss is not small, and our demon clan''s loss is even greater. Why should we compensate?"


    At this moment, the Honghuang holy dragon hated the demon childe''s soul refining and even killed him himself. This son of a bitch, it''s not good to provoke anyone, but he has attracted such a madman.


    Yes, madman.


    A person who, in order to deal with a demon God, does not hesitate to use trillions of gold coins to hire a warrior and trigger a race war is not a madman.


    Moreover, when they communicated with the Terran saints just now, the Terran saints also admitted this. This is a madman, and they are forced to be helpless.


    "Ah......"


    In the face of the compromise of the holy dragon, yebufan sneered.


    Horizontal afraid of Leng, Leng afraid of not dying.


    This is true of the human race and the demon race.


    He had done so much before, just to tell everyone that I was not only a madman who could avoid everything, but also a madman who didn''t want to die.


    Take this opportunity to build momentum, increase bargaining chips and even control the absolute initiative.


    Obviously, it has been successful now.


    "The winner is the prince and the loser is the bandit!!"


    Looking at the holy dragon, yebufan said in a deep voice: "obviously, now my side has a better chance of winning, so I have the the final say."


    "You..."


    The holy dragon is in a hurry.


    Yebufan said: "however, it is not completely without discussion."


    "What conditions?"


    Honghuang Shenglong asked coldly. He didn''t think yebufan would be so kind.


    "I don''t want 500 billion gold coins, I don''t want 100 billion yuan stones, and 100000 level-9 earth treasures can be reduced to 10000, but..." after a pause, yebufan looked at the holy dragon and said decisively: "you must personally refine the spirit of the demon childe. You must cut the flesh and bone, and the last knife will be done by me. Before that, he can''t die."


    The dog jumped off the wall in a hurry, and the rabbit bit, not to mention the huge demon clan.


    Yebufan naturally did not dare to push them too fast.


    500 billion gold coins, 100 billion yuan stones, and 100000-9 level earth treasures are also casually mentioned, but they make it easier for the demon family to accept their real demands.


    "Hiss..."


    Yebufan''s words fell. The Terran and demon attacks in the fight were inexplicably stagnant, and they could not help but take a breath. Even the holy dragon, a strong man in the holy land, could not help but tremble fiercely.


    Too hard.


    $18000?


    How much hatred must there be?


    "This is the limit that the saint can give us. In addition, the saint himself took the action and left a knife for you with 18000 dollars." A moment later, the Honghuang holy dragon looked at yebufan and said in a deep voice.


    Demon childe?


    All this was caused by him. Giving him a reward of 18000 yuan was already kind to him.


    "Deal!!"


    Yebufan smiled.


    There are a lot of level two thousand nine earth treasures. With this harvest in the depths of the mountains, we can return home with a full load. The most important thing is that the main purpose this time is still the demon childe. These are unexpected gains.


    Yebufan promised cheerfully, but the holy dragon hated him.


    Seeing ye Bufan''s appearance, he was afraid that it was a thousand. No, he directly agreed to all the 500 level-9 earth treasures, but he gave 2000.


    Fifteen hundred plants were lost in vain.


    However, it is impossible to repent of what you have said and poured out. Then, the holy Dragon said, "however, this Saint also has a request."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s face sank immediately. Looking at the holy dragon, he said, "do you still have requirements?"


    "That''s right."


    The holy dragon replied: "from now on, you are not allowed to set foot on the Wangyao mountain, and you are not allowed to set fire. Not only you, but also other people."


    If the Terran came to see the demon mountain set fire in three days or two, it would be OK.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here for the demon childe. I''m not interested in your demon clan. As for others, I can''t control them, but I believe they don''t have the courage to do so." Yebufan smiled.


    "What if you go back on your word?


    "At your disposal."


    "Good!"


    The holy dragon answered, looked up at the night sky, and said: "you have heard that if this boy comes to the demon mountain to set fire in the future, we will chase him to death. At that time, we will certainly enter your Terran territory. I hope you will not stop him. Of course, we will only attack him alone and never hurt the lives of other Terrans."


    "Do you agree?"


    Above the nine heavens, there must be a human saint.


    "Agreed."


    In the night sky, above the nine days, a thick voice came faintly.


    "Very good."


    The Honghuang holy dragon smiled, and then looked at yebufan: "boy, let your people stop."


    "No problem."


    Yebufan also smiled.


    Chasing ben to death?


    Honghuang holy dragon, Honghuang holy dragon, even if you are a strong man in the holy land, how about being smart again? You would never think that Ben Shao is not Yin tiannu at all, and after today, Yin tiannu will completely disappear from the world, but there may be Zhao tiannu, Qian tiannu and more tiannu in the future. Who can say well about the future.


    Hehe


    At this point, yebufan looked at the battlefield: "stop it all!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the bloody fight stopped instantly, and the Terran army retreated one after another. The earth was full of corpses, including Terrans and demons. However, the corpses of the demons were several times or even more than ten times that of the Terrans.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the air.


    The holy dragon resents the famine.


    "Where is the demon childe?"


    Yebufan looks at the holy dragon road.


    "Whew!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, a figure on the nine sky cloud suddenly fell rapidly.


    Extremely fast.


    With a bang, the visitor fell heavily on the ground. The earth trembled and the dust flew. At the moment he fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood essence spewed out of his mouth.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the man, yebufan smiled. He was not a demon boy refining his soul. Who could he be?


    However, today''s demon childe is no longer as handsome and natural as yebufan when he first met him. Today, he still keeps the human body, but his face is black and blue and in a mess.


    Obviously, the demon clan has treated him well.


    At this time, the demon childe raised his head, looked at yebufan, bit his teeth, and angrily said, "who are you? I have never seen you. Why did you hurt me?"

 Chapter 460

    "Who the hell are you? I haven''t seen you at all. Why did you kill me?"


    He had never heard of the man in front of him, let alone seen him. But it was because of him that the evil God fell into the present field.


    There was a hatred in the demon childe''s heart.


    As soon as the demon childe''s voice fell, everyone was stunned, and their stunned eyes looked at yebufan one after another. In the Terran, yebufan claims that the demon childe killed his wife and harmed his children. Under such circumstances, it can be said that it is crazy to retaliate against the demon childe. It''s strange that the demon childe doesn''t know yebufan.


    Not only the Terran members present, the Honghuang holy dragon also looked at yebufan.


    He had controlled the demon childe from the time of the incident. However, as he repeatedly asked, the demon childe always said he didn''t know what was going on, and even he didn''t know Yin tiannu at all. Even if the holy dragon pressed the demon childe, the result was the same.


    This makes the Honghuang holy dragon very strange.


    Did the demon childe kill Yin tiannu''s wife and children by mistake, so he didn''t know Yin tiannu?


    At this moment, everyone looked at yebufan and waited for his answer. However, yebufan said something that made everyone vomit blood: "you are a demon clan, more handsome than my clan leader. Who will you kill if you don''t kill you?"


    "Is that enough?"


    "You..."


    The demon childe was in a hurry and gnashed his teeth. Yebufan was obviously perfunctory.


    The demon childe understands that other people don''t know. Yebufan doesn''t want to say anything at all.


    "Eighteen thousand dollars."


    Yebufan ignored it and looked directly at the holy dragon. His right hand stretched out: "please!"


    "Buzz!"


    Immediately, the demon childe''s body shook, and his trembling eyes looked at the Honghuang holy Dragon: "my lord..."


    He didn''t kill people too much, but when the $18000 came down, the demon childe was afraid to think about it.


    The holy dragon hesitated slightly.


    Yebufan said, "if you don''t want to fight, we will continue to fight."


    "Kill kill!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the Terran army raised their weapons and shouted. No one is a fool. Naturally, you can see what ye Bufan wants to do.


    In the face of more than 200 million people, it''s exciting to think about a demon Saint lingchi and a demon God.


    Once in a thousand years.


    "Whoosh"


    The next second, the Honghuang holy dragon changed into a man in green and fell beside the demon childe. It was obvious that he had made a decision.


    Sacrifice the demon childe.


    "My lord..."


    Seeing this scene, the demon childe lying on the ground trembled and trembled all over.


    The holy dragon ignored it, but did not hesitate. He immediately took out a long knife and waved it off.


    "Bang!"


    The demon childe''s clothes are broken.


    "Poof!"


    A touch of blood donation shot out, and a thin piece of meat fell from the demon childe''s back.


    "Ah..."


    The demon childe cried out when he felt hurt.


    "My lord..."


    However, the holy dragon did not stop. The second and third sabres were cut directly.


    Cut meat with a long knife.


    The demon childe screamed repeatedly.


    What everyone saw was shocking, and even many people were trembling slightly.


    Seeing and hearing are two completely different concepts.


    Yebufan fell in front of the demon childe. He glanced at the holy dragon, smiled at his mouth, and said leisurely: "one hundred and eighty thousand knives, one knife can''t be less. If one knife is less, I''m sorry. All the demon families present will die."


    The body of the Honghuang holy dragon trembled slightly, but the finger long knife did not stop.


    "You..."


    His body was imprisoned and he could not move at all. The demon childe could only raise his head, looked at yebufan in front of him with hate, and roared: "Yin tiannu, you are so bad that you can''t die easily. You have the ability to compete with me..."


    "Single pick"


    Yebufan smiled: "I am a herbalist in the Shenyuan realm, fighting with you, a demon God in the Shenwu realm? Are you sick, or do you think I am stupid?"


    "You..."


    The demon childe was so angry that he even forgot the pain of cutting flesh behind him.


    It''s a pity that the good times didn''t last long. Soon, the demon childe showed a look of pain. Although he bit his teeth and resisted, the beaded sweat on his forehead betrayed him.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Yebufan squatted down, looked at the demon childe and smiled: "demon God? Ha ha..."


    "You think you can''t help hiding in Wangyao mountain?"


    "Do you think it will be safe and peaceful if there is a holy dragon covering it?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Now, you are still in the hands of Ben Shao, and your backer is still in charge of you. How does it feel? Is it cool?"


    "Don''t thank me. You deserve it."


    "I thank you, uncle!"


    The demon childe roared angrily in his heart. Unfortunately, he didn''t even have the strength to swear.


    The Honghuang holy dragon is really a strong man in the holy land, and the sabre speed is frightening. With this little Kung Fu, thin pieces of meat have been scattered around the demon childe''s body, and the number has broken ten thousand, and is increasing rapidly.


    The demon childe''s back is covered with flesh and blood, and his bones are faintly visible.


    There was a dead silence.


    Too hard.


    "Tut tut!"


    Yebufan stood up slowly, looked at the demon childe''s bloody back, and sighed: "it should... Hurt???"


    Your uncle!


    Countless people could not help but scold: can it not hurt? If you don''t believe it, try it.


    "By the way, Ben prepared a gift for you. I almost forgot it." Suddenly, yebufan said with a smile.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yebufan took out a small porcelain pot with a thin arm, shook it gently, and said, "what''s in it is called salt, but it''s a good thing, which can make the food more delicious. However, you demon clan should not have it. I''ll invite you to taste it today."


    With these words, the small porcelain pot in yebufan''s hand tilted slightly. In an instant, the small refined salt in the small porcelain pot fell, and then fell on the demon childe''s bloody back.


    In an instant, the souls of all the Terrans present were trembling and trembling, and the eyes looking at yebufan were also greatly changed. Don''t offend master Yin if you offend anyone.


    This is really a madman.


    "Ah..."


    The refined salt fell on the wound, and the demon childe who was dying suddenly screamed.


    That voice tore the heart and cracked the lungs. It reverberated in the night sky and made people tremble.


    "Bang!!"


    The demon childe passed out directly.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan pretended to be stunned. Looking at the demon childe who passed out, he wondered: "are you really a demon God? Why are you so vulnerable?"


    Master, the demon God is also flesh and blood. If you keep doing this, I''m afraid the demon saint can''t hold up.


    Everyone present was in a mess.


    Yebufan looked at the holy Dragon: "wake him up, or it won''t count."


    "Your uncle!"


    Honghuang holy dragon scolded in his heart. Did you really take Ben Sheng as your subordinate? Thinking so, the holy dragon did not hesitate at all. He did not know what he had done.


    "Ah..."


    The demon childe screamed and woke up instantly.


    "Wake up?"


    Yebufan smiled.


    "Yin tiannu, you can''t die easily..." the demon childe''s blood red pupils stared at ye Bufan and roared angrily.


    "Dear demon saint, go on, eighteen thousand dollars. Don''t you see that our dear demon childe can''t wait?" Yebufan ignored it and took a look at the holy dragon road.


    The holy dragon continues to soar late.


    "Enjoy it, eighthousand dollars. This is just the beginning." With that, yebufan squatted down again, put his mouth to the demon childe''s ear, and said in a voice that only the demon childe could hear: "do you want to know who Ben Shao is?"


    The demon childe was a little stunned.


    Yebufan said softly, word by word: "I, call, ye, Bu, fan."


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the demon childe''s body and soul trembled for him.


    His eyes dilated.


    Yebufan, the son of yetianxiong?


    Previously, the demon childe couldn''t understand why he didn''t know Yin tiannu. Why should the other party retaliate against him. But now he understands that the man in front of him is not Yin tiannu at all. He is yebufan. He has changed his face. He wants to avenge the woman who was poisoned by the spirit devouring poison.


    The demon childe woke up from his dream.


    How dare Ye Tianxiong''s son come to see the demon mountain?


    It''s death seeking.


    Yin tiannu demon clan can tolerate it. Will the demon clan tolerate it, son of Ye Tianxiong?


    Absolutely not.


    "It''s you!!"


    The demon childe fell on yebufan with one eye, and was shocked. He hurriedly said: "Sir, he..."


    Unfortunately, he is fast, and ye Bufan is faster than him.


    At the moment when the demon childe spoke, yebufan suddenly saw the long knife in his hand.


    $18000?


    I don''t have the leisure to wait.


    The blade is cold.


    Yebufan cut off his long knife.


    "Poof!"


    The sword falls, blood splashes, head is broken, demon childe, die!!

 Chapter 461

    Dead space, strange atmosphere.


    No one expected that ye Bufan would suddenly solve the demon childe with a knife. Even the holy dragon in front of him was stunned. He only knew that ye Bufan killed the demon childe after he said ''it''s you, sir, he...''.


    Obviously, the demon childe has something to say.


    Kill the demon and kill the mouth?


    Now that the demon childe is dead, everything naturally becomes a mystery.


    With a bang, the human body of the demon childe whose head was cut off instantly turned into a body, a ten meter high and five meter long ice fire poison toad.


    "It was a toad."


    Looking at the demon childe who recovered his body, yebufan hissed. Then he put away his long knife and said with disdain, "there is no time to waste on you. It''s even cheaper for you."


    As soon as the words were over, yebufan looked directly at the holy dragon and said, "since the demon childe has died, what about the twothousand earth treasures that are missing?"


    Yebufan''s look and tone made the holy dragon feel infinite anger, but he still waved his hand.


    In an instant, a pile of treasure appeared on the ground.


    Soul baby flower, soul baby fruit, Taichu Radix Scrophulariae, Tiandi Ziyuan fruit... Each and every one of the earth treasures looked at each and every one of them with straight eyes. All of them were level 9 earth treasures.


    "The demon clan is really rich."


    Yebufan smiled and put away the twothousand level-9 earth treasures. This trip to Wangyao mountain was definitely a full load.


    "Hum!!"


    The holy dragon gave a cold snort.


    I was blackmailed from a level-29 local treasure, and I personally insulted one of my demon gods in the presence of so many people. For the holy dragon, it was a great humiliation.


    If he can, the truth will break yebufan to pieces.


    Unfortunately, he can''t, at least not now.


    Yebufan smiled: "now that the matter is over, please ask the demon saint to retreat 3000 meters."


    "What do you mean?"


    The holy dragon was instantly furious.


    Yebufan pointed to the more than 200 million troops and said with a smile, "you see, so many brothers of our Terran family have come to Wangyao mountain after a hard time. Is it possible to let them return empty handed?"


    "Ben Shao is nothing, but they......"


    Shrugging his shoulders, yebufan said with a light smile, "if we just leave, I''m afraid they will feel uncomfortable. At that time, if we take it out on your subordinates, it will be bad. After all, they are a crowd."


    "You -"


    The holy dragon was in a hurry.


    The threat of red fruit.


    The Terran side is very happy.


    What did they come to see the demon mountain for?


    Yebufan employs 113 million martial artists. The rest of the martial artists who come spontaneously are just fishing in troubled waters and looking at the demon mountain to make a fortune.


    It is a pity that they have never had a chance.


    Now yebufan is seeking welfare for them. Although it is outside the Wangyao mountain and there are no high-level treasures, there are still many one hit, two-level and three-level treasures. Extending from here to 3000 meters inside the mountain, it can definitely make everyone a windfall.


    Can they not be happy?


    Looking at the angry and even rampant holy dragon, yebufan said slowly, "demon saint, please."


    "Hum!!"


    The holy dragon gave a cold snort.


    "Fallback!!"


    The situation is stronger than people. In the current situation, he has no choice at all. If you don''t withdraw, the Terran will certainly continue to attack. At that time, the lives of these demon clans will be hard to protect, and the talents and treasures in this area will also be swept away by the Terran.


    Rather than so, let the Terrans sweep directly.


    Today, it is a great shame.


    Terran, wait for Ben Sheng.


    At the command of the demon saint, the members of the demon clan naturally did not stop and withdrew one after another. At the same time, the Terran side also removed the siege.


    In an instant, there was only one corpse left.


    "Hard work, everyone."


    Looking at the only remaining Terran army and the corpses on the ground, yebufan smiled and said, "what are you waiting for? Take action."


    The Terran army was stunned.


    "Wow!"


    In the next second, more than 200 million people scattered like birds and beasts. They ran frantically in all directions, scrambling to be the first, just like a group of bandits.


    The holy dragon stared at this scene, and his face was hard to see the extreme.


    Shame, great shame.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled.


    It''s time to retire after the great event has been completed.


    Artifact, space blinking.


    The next second, yebufan disappeared without warning and reappeared. He was already in the imperial capital of the Daqian Dynasty.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan breathed a sigh of relief when he successfully left Wangyao mountain.


    This is what he had planned before. Once it was over, he would use the only two artifact space to escape.


    Of course, Qin Xin said earlier that if the space of the artifact is locked and imprisoned by the other party when facing the Shenwu realm, it cannot be used, let alone the strong in the holy realm. So yebufan decided to win by surprise from the very beginning.


    Obviously, he succeeded.


    However, yebufan is still worried.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, he walked directly into the air and fled the imperial capital of the Daqian emperor. His speed reached the extreme. In the blink of an eye, he was thousands of meters away.


    Somewhere in Daqian, a lake.


    ''poop!!''


    Yebufan jumped into the lake without even thinking about it.


    All the way down.


    Ten meters, twenty meters, thirty meters


    At the bottom of the lake, more than 40 meters away, yebufan did not hesitate. He directly ran Tianyan''s formula to refine the soil under his feet.


    When yebufan completely disappeared into the soil, he buried himself to block the water in the lake. Yebufan himself did not stop at all, just like a gopher, and continued to dive all the way.


    After 5000 meters underground, yebufan stopped diving and blocked all the channels he had previously made. At the moment, yebufan changes direction directly. As for where to go, even yebufan doesn''t know.


    Tianyan''s secret of returning to the same place is absolutely a sharp weapon to escape life.


    Under the earth, like a fish in water.


    Wangyao mountain.


    In front of the holy dragon, yebufan disappeared without warning.


    The holy dragon was stunned.


    "Where are the people?"


    In the next second, his divine consciousness of the powerful in the holy land spread directly, with him as the center, sweeping everything within ten thousand meters.


    However, there is no shadow of yebufan.


    "This..."


    The strange scene made the holy dragon slightly lost his mind.


    From the time ye Bufan disappeared to the time he spread his divine sense search, there was not even a second. Even the strong in the holy land could not escape more than 10000 meters in such a short time, but ye Bufan just disappeared in front of him.


    This scene is too strange.


    "Whew whew!!"


    At this time, more than ten figures suddenly appeared in front of the holy dragon, including the human race and the demon race, but without exception, all of them were strong in the holy land.


    "Where are the people?"


    "Why did it suddenly disappear?"


    ¡­¡­


    Startled voices burst out in an instant.


    Then, no matter the human saint or the demon saint, they all fell on the holy dragon.


    The holy dragon was stunned and said angrily, "what do you mean by looking at this Saint like this? Do you think it is this saint who has hidden people?"


    Of course not.


    As soon as the voice of the Honghuang holy dragon came to an end, a group of powerful people in the holy land thought that they were all holy lands. Naturally, they knew what ability the holy land had. They also knew that the Honghuang holy dragon did not have this ability to hide a person in front of them.


    But what about people?


    A warrior in the Shenyuan realm disappeared in the face of a group of powerful people in the holy realm?


    It''s unbelievable.


    If it wasn''t for what happened earlier, if it wasn''t for the corpses of that place and the corpses of the demon childe, they even suspected that yebufan hadn''t appeared at all.


    But the fact is that he existed, but suddenly disappeared.


    How did it disappear?


    Why disappear?


    Run away??


    The overall situation has been decided. It is impossible for the demon clan to take action, and the human saints are still there. Ye Bufan''s life will not be threatened at all.


    In that case, why run?


    wait!!


    Suddenly, on the Terran side, a saint seemed to think of something. His face suddenly changed and said, "this boy, you haven''t given me the Jingyuan pill yet?"


    The saints of the martial arts academy were stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, the corners of their mouths could not help drawing.


    This guy, he doesn''t want to break his promise, does he?

 Chapter 462

    The first rage of the crown is the beauty. The Terran is furious. It smashes trillions of gold coins and raises hundreds of millions of Terrans. It waves its troops to look at the demon mountain and wants to kill the demon family for blood revenge.


    There is no truce until the blood runs dry.


    As early as half a month ago, the three words Yin tiannu had spread all over the Terran territory, and everyone knew it.


    A married man should be like Yin tiannu.


    At present, in the Terran camp, Yin tiannu is definitely the ideal husband and prince charming in the hearts of countless girls who have not left the cabinet.


    Even countless men worship Yin tiannu.


    However, only three days after the battle of Wangyao mountain, the word Yin tiannu once again resounded throughout the Terran territory.


    Wangyao mountain defeated the demon clan.


    Yin tiannu forced the demon holy dragon of the demon family to lingchi''s demon childe in the Shenwu realm in front of the Terran army.


    Blood feud is avenged.


    Later, Yin tiannu forced the holy dragon, and the demon clan gave way. The Terran army swept the Wangyao mountain and harvested countless local treasures.


    The battle of Wangyao mountain was a great victory for the Terran.


    But at this time, Yin tiannu disappeared out of thin air, as if the world had evaporated and disappeared. Even those strong in the holy land did not know it.


    Opinions vary on this.


    However, no matter how many opinions there are, the vast majority of people believe that Yin tiannu''s great revenge has been avenged, so they chose to retire.


    After this battle, Yin tiannu became famous throughout the human race.


    There is no difference.


    Those hired martial artists are even more grateful to yintiannu. They had no intention of coming back alive before they entered the Wangyao mountain. But what happened? Although many people died, most of them survived.


    Not only that, they have gained a lot.


    Monster corpses, a large number of low-level earth treasures, plus the previous hard-working gold, can definitely make them and their families feel comfortable with food and clothing from now on.


    This is true of those who hire martial arts, and so is the free martial arts who go away spontaneously.


    Some people are happy and others are sad.


    During the battle of Wangyao mountain, the martial artists who got the benefits were naturally ecstatic. However, the three martial arts academies were quite different.


    Linglong chamber of Commerce headquarters.


    At the moment, in the palace made entirely of gold, two old men sat looking at each other. One of them was Bansheng Tu Sancai, the vice president of Linglong chamber of Commerce.


    And the other person


    If yebufan were here at the moment, he would surely find that this other old man was one of the three saints of the martial arts academy who appeared in Daqian palace that day.


    Elder of the martial arts academy, Yan Yuan.


    "San Cai, it''s been three days. Haven''t your president come back? We are all old acquaintances. To tell you the truth, is your president really absent or deliberately hiding from me?" Looking at TU Sancai, Yan Yuan said with a straight face.


    Three days ago, when he came back from Wangyao mountain, Yan Yuan came to the headquarters of Linglong chamber of Commerce to find more money. For nothing else, just because this time the martial arts academy dispatched 13 saints. According to the agreement, Yin tiannu should pay the martial arts academy 1.3 million essence pills. Previously, he only gave 100000, but now there is still a difference of 1.2 million.


    Yin tiannu in the demon mountain disappeared mysteriously. If you can''t find Yin tiannu, the martial arts academy can only change qianduoduo. After all, only qianduoduo knows the origin of Yin tiannu.


    But now, the money is gone?


    In Yan Yuan''s opinion, Qian Duoduo is afraid that he is deliberately hiding from himself. No one else can do such a thing. This fat man can do it completely.


    Looking at Yan Yuan, Tu Sancai said bitterly: "elder Yan, you have been here for three days, I have been here with you for three days, and the president is not there. Don''t you know? And you can see that I have contacted the president before, but there is no response from the president. I think the president should have something to deal with."


    "Who knows if you did it on purpose?" Yanyuan glanced away, saying that Qian Duoduo''s character was not guaranteed at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tu Sancai took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said, "since Mr. Yan doesn''t believe it, just wait one more day. Today, the president will certainly appear."


    Yan Yuan wondered, "why?"


    Tu Sancai smiled and said, "elder Yan, do you know what day it is today?"


    "What day?" Yan Yuan asked.


    "Miss''s birthday."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Demon man battlefield, seven kill station.


    In three days, yebufan finally returned to the seven kill camp from the Daqian Dynasty. However, the three-day journey made yebufan secretly regret. The three space transits attached to the artifact can be reached instantly wherever ye Bufan once appeared. This time, ye Bufan chose the farthest emperor of the great Qian Dynasty.


    It''s all my fault.


    Fortunately, I am back now.


    Yebufan also heard about the external comments on Yin tiannu during his journey, but these have nothing to do with him, and from now on, Yin tiannu will no longer exist.


    In the seven kill hall, yebufan sat on the Golden Dragon chair, forgetting all his previous unhappiness and only joy in his heart.


    This time, he was definitely the biggest winner of the trip to Wangyao mountain, and returned home with a full load.


    Ye Bufan also blackmailed a total of 2000 level-9 treasures from the holy dragon. In addition, he had previously exchanged them from the second generation of demons. Ye Bufan alone harvested nearly 5000 level-9 treasures.


    And the seven kill army.


    There are more than 2000 seven kill troops. Even if one person harvests ten level-9 treasures, it is a whole 20000 level-9 treasures.


    What''s more, can a seven kill member only harvest ten level-9 earth treasures?


    It''s impossible.


    So, it''s definitely a bumper harvest.


    "After this battle, should the nine level earth treasures needed by Ning Shang be enough? Even if they are not enough, I believe there will be no difference." Yebufan gave a deep thought and smiled: "I don''t know which demon saint''s territory it is. At this moment, I''m afraid it''s going crazy there."


    "Commander?"


    At this time, a sound of surprise and doubt suddenly sounded outside the hall.


    Yebufan saw that it was Leng Feng.


    Without any hesitation, Leng Feng ran into the hall in an instant, looked at yebufan and said with a smile: "commander, when did you come back?"


    Leng Feng deeply admires ye Bufan''s presence and absence.


    "Just came back."


    Yebufan smiled, glanced at Leng Feng again, and said, "how about nothing happened in the camp recently?"


    "No, everything is fine."


    Leng Feng smiled and hesitated: "but..."


    "But what?"


    Yebufan frowned. However, there was absolutely no good.


    "That..."


    Leng Feng scratched his head and said with a smile: "commander, I have run out of refined pills. Do you want to give me some more?"


    Jingyuan pill, whoever eats it knows.


    After taking Jingyuan pill, Lengfeng found that he had no interest in using yuan stone to cultivate. The speed was as slow as a tortoise.


    It''s a pity that yebufan didn''t give him many essence pills last time. He had already run out. Without essence pills, Lengfeng was in no mood to practice. Now, ye Bufan finally comes back, and Leng Feng is no longer hiding.


    Even Leng Feng, who is cold-blooded, directly asked for Jingyuan pill. You can imagine how charming Jingyuan pill is.


    "Jingyuan pill? Small matter."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "but Ben Shao doesn''t have Jingyuan pill now, so wait a few days."


    After the last auction, ye Bufan gave a lot of money to all his Jingyuan pills. Now there is really no one.


    "Thank you, commander."


    Leng Feng leaned slightly and said with a smile.


    "You deserve it. Don''t thank me." After a pause, yebufan reminded: "in addition, you should remember that you can''t mention the Jingyuan pill to anyone and let people know that you have Jingyuan pill in your hand. Understand?"


    Leng Feng was stunned.


    Then he said again and again, "I understand, I understand."


    The auction of Jingyuan pills by Linglong chamber of Commerce has been spread all over the Terran. Everyone knows that Jingyuan pills are refined by master Yin tiannu. If people know that yebufan has a large number of Jingyuan pills, someone will definitely stare at yebufan and want to find Yin tiannu.


    Every man is innocent and bears his guilt.


    Leng Feng still knows this.


    He didn''t know that Yin tiannu was yebufan, and yebufan was Yin tiannu. These two people were the same person.


    Of course, these leaves will not say.


    "Well, you go down." Then, looking at Leng Feng, yebufan said that he was ready to count the spoils this time.


    "Yes."


    Leng Feng answered.


    However, as soon as Leng Feng turned around, a member outside the hall hurried in: "deputy, deputy commander, no, no......"


    "Commander?"


    Seeing yebufan, the visitor was stunned again.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, he was facing yebufan, kneeling on one knee, hugging his fists and saying, "there are three subordinate chapters. I''ll meet the commander."


    "Get up."


    Yebufan shook his hand.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Yousan answered and stood up.


    Yebufan glanced at him, frowned and said, "what did you just say? Did something happen?"


    Zhang yousanyi was stunned and hurriedly said: "yes, yes, yes, the commander, the demon, the demon clan army came to attack the fortress. Moreover, looking at the direction of the demon mountain, all the members of the demon clan, at least more than 10 million, are about to go to the fortress city."


    "What did you say?"


    Ye Bufan was startled and suddenly got up.


    Ben Shao has just left Wangyao mountain for three days, and thousands of demon troops came to attack the seven kill station? They won''t have found out that Ben Shao is Yin tiannu, right?


    At this point, yebufan was flustered.

 Chapter 463

    The battle of Wangyao mountain lost the face of the demon clan. It can be said that they have hated Yin tiannu and absolutely want to get rid of him.


    If you know that you are Yin tiannu and that you are still on the demon barbarian battlefield, the demon clan will definitely retaliate crazily, and you can fully understand the attack of thousands of troops.


    But yebufan soon gave up this idea. At present, there is no third person who knows Yin tiannu''s identity except himself and qianduoduo. It can be said that the chance of the demon clan to see through his identity is zero.


    Is it because of yourself? Because ye Tianxiong?


    He shook his head, and yebufan again denied this idea. If the demon clan really sent thousands of troops because of his identity, the demon clan would have done so long ago. He would never do it until now, and would not have the previous calculation of the demon childe.


    Why is that?


    Has the Wangyao mountain been exposed for stealing level 9 earth treasures?


    impossible.


    Don''t understand, yebufan stopped thinking, but looked at zhangyousan: "the demon clan has begun to attack the city?"


    "No, No."


    Zhang Yousan looked flustered and said, "the demon clan hasn''t arrived under the city yet, but it''s fast. It''s five minutes at most."


    "Five minutes?"


    Yebufan narrowed his eyes, then looked at Leng Feng and said in a deep voice: "Leng Feng, prepare for war!!"


    "Yes!!"


    The word Leng Feng echoed the voice.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan made a lunge towards the outside of the hall. His speed was so fast that he disappeared in an instant.


    Leng Feng doesn''t stop either.


    The seven kill army was established not long ago. Although it was only two months, the consumption of yuan and stone by 300000 people in these two months has reached an appalling level.


    Of course, the consumption of terror means crazy ascension.


    In the past two months, the worst of the 370000 troops who were killed also broke through once, and the best even broke through three times in a row.


    Today, the seven kill forces are absolutely amazing.


    With 300000 troops and the weakest strength, the eight star Ningyuan realm has raised two levels compared with the six star Ningyuan realm when it was just recruited.


    A thousand days of military training, one hour of military service.


    Today is the time of the first World War of the seven kill army.


    ¡­¡­


    On the city tower.


    At this moment, the demon clan is attacking, the city gate is closed, and the fortress is in a state of full war preparation.


    Such a big fortress can''t see the edge at a glance. On the city tower surrounded by a circle, there are a sea of people, and the number of people has exceeded fivemillion.


    These are all martial artists who currently ''live'' in the fortress.


    Every prosperity is equal to every loss.


    Once the fortress is broken by the demon clan, all the people in the fortress will die. It''s better to fight than that.


    Dead space, tense atmosphere.


    The front and back city gates face the Wangyao mountain.


    "Young Marshal!!"


    "Young Marshal!!"


    "Young Marshal!!"


    Seeing ye Bufan''s arrival, many respectful voices rang out one after another. Even those martial artists who did not know ye Bufan gave way to ye Bufan.


    The skill of flying dragon is famous all over the world.


    Love my house and love my Wu. I am the son of a flying dragon. I am worthy of the word ''young commander''.


    In the crowd, yebufan moves forward step by step.


    Just above the city gate, yebufan stood proudly on the city tower, looking directly at the demon mountain, and his cold eyes looked straight ahead.


    "Bang bang!!"


    A dark monster came quickly in front.


    The sky is shaking and the earth is shaking.


    The overwhelming momentum came fiercely.


    The demon clan army can''t see the edge at a glance. It looks like dark clouds are pressing on the city, and the city is about to be destroyed.


    On the inner side of the city tower, 370000 soldiers gathered, led by Leng Feng. Without the slightest hesitation, they immediately climbed the city tower. Wherever they passed, the free fighters gave way one after another. In an instant, 370000 soldiers climbed the city tower and came to yebufan.


    "Meet the commander."


    "Meet the commander."


    "Meet the commander."


    Three hundred and seventy thousand soldiers shouted in unison, with great momentum.


    Yebufan raised his hand without saying anything. He looked straight ahead at the thousands of demon troops coming from the slaughter, without any fear.


    "Bang bang."


    The earth trembled and the dust was flying.


    In an instant, the demon clan has arrived, and the army is at the foot of the city.


    "Hoo..."


    Between heaven and earth, it seemed as if a fierce spirit was attacking. On the tower, most people couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Thousands of monsters gathered together, what a visual impact.


    Yebufan has no mood swings.


    Three days ago, I just saw the bloody battle and fighting between hundreds of millions of members of the human race and the demon race in Wangyao mountain. There are only tens of millions of monsters in front of me, which is not worth mentioning.


    Right in front of the demon family army, a huge thing stood proudly, like a lion and a tiger. His whole body was full of ferocity.


    Demon clan, demon emperor, iron lion tiger.


    Behind the armored lion and tiger beast, 40 giants stand proudly, all of them are the demon emperor of the demon family.


    After the forty demon kings, there is the demon clan army.


    The two sides faced off.


    The iron armored lion and tiger looked directly at yebufan with their blood colored eyes.


    As the demon emperor of the demon clan, it is not difficult to see that these people are led by yebufan.


    Yebufan also looks directly at the armored lion and tiger.


    The four eyes are opposite, and the atmosphere is dead.


    A moment later, the iron lion tiger first said, "son of Ye Tianxiong?"


    "You demon clan thousands of troops come here for this reason?" Yebufan didn''t answer, but looked at the armored lion and tiger and asked.


    "Just you?"


    The armored lion tiger hissed and said: "if it was yetianxiong, it might be worth our demon clan to send thousands of troops, but you are not worthy."


    "Well?"


    Immediately, yebufan frowned.


    Not for yourself?


    "Then why are you here?" Then he looked at the armored lion and tiger and asked in a deep voice. The demon army came so suddenly that ye Bufan was really puzzled.


    "Hahaha!!"


    The armored lion tiger laughed: "why do you come here? Our demon clan and your Terran will never die. Do you need any reason to attack your Terran fortress?"


    "This time, though, there was a reason."


    Suddenly, the armored lion and tiger''s voice sank and shouted, "I''m not afraid to tell you. Today, the emperor will do one thing and serve the demon saint to kill people."


    "All mortals deserve to be killed."


    "Isn''t that Yin tiannu of your Terran very arrogant? The soldiers are looking at the demon mountain? Then our demon clan will wipe out your Terran 81 War Department."


    "Today, you are not the only one. On the whole demon barbarian battlefield, all the Terran fortresses are the targets of our attack. So, don''t think that someone will help you out. Today, all the people in the fortress will die."


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as the voice of the armored lion and tiger fell, everyone could not help taking a breath. Within a day, the demon clan attacked the 81 War Department of the Terran at the same time?


    Crazy.


    Yebufan was also a little stunned.


    Then there is relief.


    This time, he, or Yin tiannu, made the demon clan lose face. How could those demon saints give up. No doubt, they can''t find Yin tiannu now, so they directly spread their anger on the 81 War Department of the Terran.


    It can be said that because of myself, it directly triggered a shocking war.


    But yebufan didn''t care.


    The demon clan attacks on a large scale. Is the Terran vegetarian? If the 81 war headquarters were so easily defeated, the demons and barbarians would have marched into the Terran territory long ago, rather than being in a stalemate as they are now.


    A big attack?


    It''s just that those demon saints want to let go of their hate. Although they are powerful, they will never fight against each other.


    At this point, yebufan chuckled, looked at the armored lion and tiger, and said: "with the shrimp and crab generals behind you, you want to break through my seven kill station?"


    The armored lion and tiger were stunned.


    Ye Bufan shouted, "you can''t measure your strength!"


    "Arrogance!!"


    Hearing the words, the armored lion and tiger beast was furious: "today, the emperor wants to see that there are thousands of troops of our demon clan. Why should you guard the fortress?"


    "Guard?"


    Yebufan sneered: "in the eyes of Ben Shao, he only took the initiative to attack, and never said passive defense."


    Suddenly, yebufan''s momentum changed.


    He looked up and held out his chest. He was like a sword out of its sheath. His sharp edge was full. He faced the thousands of demon families directly. He shouted coldly: "where is the seven kill God Yuan Wu?"


    "In!!"


    In the seven kill army, 37 people shouted in unison.


    Originally, there were only thirty-five Shenyuan warriors in the seven kill army. However, in the past two months, two nine stars have returned to the yuan territory to advance.


    Although it is only one star, it is also a genuine Shenyuan warrior.


    As soon as the voice of the thirty-seven Shenyuan martial artists fell, yebufan pointed to the demon clan army in front of him and shouted coldly: "one-on-one, don''t fuck his demon emperor!!"


    "This..."


    In an instant, everyone was stunned. So were the thirty-seven Shenyuan warriors. They rushed out just because of the Shenyuan warriors. Isn''t that a death attempt?


    Yebufan ignored it and shouted in a cold voice: "military orders are like mountains. Those who violate them - cut!!"


    All hearts trembled.


    "Yes!!"


    Thirty seven Shenyuan martial artists answered with deep voice.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    The next second, they no longer hesitated, fell from the city tower, and directly attacked the demon emperor of the demon clan in front of the demon clan army.


    Once you enter the seven kills, you can''t quit.


    Yebufan''s orders cannot be disobeyed.


    "To die."


    Seeing the Shenyuan warrior rushing to kill, the armored lion and tiger shouted angrily.


    "Your opponent is him."


    But at this time, yebufan said suddenly.


    "Hmm?"


    The armored lion and tiger were stunned.


    "Whew -"


    In yebufan''s hand, a cold flash suddenly burst out and directly attacked the demon army in front of him. With a "boom", he buried the heavenly palace into a behemoth and fell on the demon army. In an instant, countless monsters were crushed into minced meat.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The door of the burial palace was wide open.


    "Whew -"


    A figure rushed out and rushed into the air in an instant.


    ''roar -''


    The ghost dragon roared.


    "Fuck him!!"


    Yebufan shouted coldly, pointing to the armored lion and tiger.

 Chapter 464

    "Fuck him."


    Yebufan is cold and resolute.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the Youming evil dragon directly killed the armored lion and tiger. Its ferocious momentum was full of killing opportunities.


    Seeing the evil dragon coming from the nether world, the armored lion and tiger beast was stunned.


    "Youming, you didn''t die and took refuge in this boy?" In an instant, the armored lion tiger came back to his senses and was furious: "as a demon emperor, you betrayed the demon family."


    "Go to your uncle''s demon clan."


    The nether evil dragon cursed angrily. He had come to the armored lion and tiger beast. At the moment, he didn''t hesitate, and shot out directly.


    Fierce and violent.


    The master said fuck him, then fuck him.


    "You -"


    The armored lion and tiger are very angry.


    But he did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, and directly killed Xiang Youming evil dragon.


    "Boom!"


    The two demon emperors hit each other, and the space trembled.


    The armored lion and tiger retreated ten meters.


    The Youming evil dragon retreated ten meters.


    The two demon emperors are equal.


    "Kill!!"


    After one strike, the evil dragon of the nether world didn''t stop at all, and ran to the armored lion and tiger again. It was as if you were immortal and I would never stop.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The armored lion tiger drew at the corner of its mouth.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, he ducked into the air.


    If we fight in front of the army, with the strength of the two demon emperor level strong men, I''m afraid that just the aftermath of the battle will be enough to shock many monsters to death.


    As soon as the armored lion and tiger withdraw, the nether evil dragon chases them.


    In the void, the two demon emperors fought.


    "Boom -"


    At this time, the 37 Shenyuan warriors of the seven kill army had rushed to the front of the demon family army. Without any hesitation, they immediately killed a group of demon emperors.


    Seven kill thirty-seven gods, and forty demon kings of the demon clan.


    One to one, seven to kill one, three people are missing.


    "Iron backed cangxiong, flaming demon ape, purple pupil cloud winged tiger, come out here and fuck him." Shenyuan and the demon emperor fought together, and ye Bufan shouted.


    "Whew whew -"


    Buried in the heavenly palace, the three demon emperors rushed out.


    "Kill!!"


    Forty to forty, one to one.


    At that moment, whether the demon clan or the Terran clan, the peak combat power of both sides were all put into battle, but everyone was stunned.


    Directly fight for the main force?


    Can we still fight like this?


    "Hum!!"


    In the middle of the air, the armored lion and tiger fought against the evil dragon of the nether world. Seeing that the gods and demon emperors of both sides were fighting, he not only snorted coldly: "boy, in the face of absolute strength, all the schemes are meaningless. Do you think you can be safe if you hold the emperor? Can you hold the fortress?"


    "Dreaming."


    "The whole army, give it to me - attack."


    "This is exactly what Ben Shao wanted to tell you." On the tower, yebufan looked cold and stern. His words fell, and he shouted, "seven kills, go to war."


    Lengfeng and others were shocked.


    However, before they rushed down the city tower to join the war, a raging roar suddenly sounded in the demon family army and buried in the heaven Palace: "hahaha, it''s my turn to show my great power today because I have been practicing and cultivating every day."


    "Monster grandsons, your fat master is coming."


    "Whew -"


    The next second, a figure rushed out of the burial palace.


    Not Hao Pang, who can it be.


    At this moment, Hao pangxuan''s armor is wrapped around his body. In addition, there are also Xuan''s soft armor in his armor. The most important thing is that this product still cultivates the immortal golden body formula. At present, his defense has definitely reached a heinous and chilling level.


    Under God yuan, don''t try to hurt him.


    This is also the reason why yebufan directly declared war on the demon emperor and the demon emperor.


    Without the action of the demon emperor and the demon emperor, Hao Pang and his seven kill members who practice the immortal golden body formula are invincible and invincible.


    Not only that, the attack of the demon clan can help them cultivate.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    "Kill!!"


    Just after he rushed out of the burial palace, Hao Pang didn''t hesitate. He rushed directly to a monster in front of him. He didn''t even care about the other party''s level. He directly killed him with a fist and practiced the immortal golden body formula. He was so willful.


    There is nothing to be afraid of if you are invincible and immortal.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    As soon as haopang came out, he was buried in the heavenly palace. Other seven kill members who practiced the immortal golden body formula also rushed out one after another and rushed into the monster army.


    Silver sparkles.


    All of them are equipped with xuanbing battle armor and soft armor.


    More than 2000 people rushed into the army of thousands of monsters and beasts, but they were as unscrupulous as wolves into sheep.


    "This..."


    On the fortress tower, all the people saw this scene, instantly shocked and lost their minds. In their view, the twothousand people were simply looking for death.


    Not for anything else, just because of their accomplishments.


    Haopang and others did not cultivate yuan force because they practiced the immortal golden body formula and the physical body. Therefore, at the moment, there was no slightest fluctuation of Yuan force on them. In the eyes of outsiders, Hao Pang and a group of martial artists are no different.


    A group of degenerate warriors rushed into the army of thousands of demon families. What is it not to seek death?


    However, the vast majority of people think so. However, the peripheral members of the seven murders around yebufan and on the city tower don''t think so.


    Looking at haopang and others, their eyes flashed.


    The silver armour and the bloody word "seven kills" echo each other. They are unusually clear and conspicuous.


    Seven kill army!!


    Three words sprang up from their minds and could no longer be forgotten.


    As early as the day they joined the seventh army, yebufan told them that they were only peripheral members of the seventh army. If they want to become a true member of the seventh army, they must surrender their loyalty and absolute loyalty.


    Unfortunately, although they have heard of the seven kill army, they have never seen it with their own eyes. Now they finally have the opportunity to meet the real seven kill members. How could they miss such an opportunity? They should see the difference between themselves and the official seven kill members.


    A pair of eyes stared straight at the battlefield.


    So is Leng Feng.


    Compared with other people, Lengfeng doesn''t know much about the seven kill army, but he knows that the seven kill army doesn''t use yuan stones for cultivation, but uses refined yuan pills.


    There is no doubt that Jingyuan pill is powerful.


    How can such a group of guys who cultivate with essence pill be simple.


    Rush into the demon army and die?


    It''s impossible.


    In the sight and in the scuffle, there is no doubt that Hao Pang''s huge body and rampant clamor have instantly become the focus of the audience.


    Everyone clearly saw that Hao Pang took the lead and rushed to a demon bear. The demon bear was two heads taller than him. Hao Pang didn''t care at all and punched him.


    When Hao Pang attacks, the demon bear will not wait to die.


    Not only the demon bear, but also Hao Pang was in the army of the demon family. Almost for a moment, all the monsters around Hao Pang attacked him.


    Violent and fierce.


    Kill him.


    Seeing this scene, everyone held their breath.


    This little fat man, it''s over.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, Hao Pang''s fist fell on the demon bear first. In an instant, his powerful power directly shot the demon bear away.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The demon bear flies upside down and instantly knocks down several monsters behind him.


    At this time, the attacks of other monsters have also come. It seems that they are going to tear Hao pang to pieces. One after another, the fierce attacks fall on Hao Pang.


    Hao Pang trembled and was unharmed.


    "This -"


    On the tower, everyone was slightly absent-minded when they saw this scene.


    Is it all right?


    So is the Terran. So are the monsters who attacked Hao Pang. Although they don''t have the wisdom of the demon emperor and the demon emperor, they also know that their attack was not light. However, they didn''t hurt the fat man at all?


    Hao Pang smiled.


    "Little boy B, do you still want to hurt your fat master? You''re still young. Let''s eat a few more years." Then Hao Pang looked at a wolf demon in front of him and said with a smile.


    "Ow -"


    A wolf howled and the wolf demon was furious.


    "Pa!!"


    Without any hesitation, Hao Pang took the lead, slapped the wolf demon''s head directly, and then kicked it out.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull sound, the wolf demon flew backwards.


    The surrounding demon clan revived.


    "Ho ho ho"


    A roar of anger rang out, and more than a dozen monsters around Hao Pang immediately came to kill him. They were fierce and full of killing opportunities.


    "Oh, my God, I''m scared to death."


    Hao Pang exclaimed.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, he fell to the ground.


    "This..."


    The sudden scene stunned everyone.


    What''s going on?


    Why did the little fat man suddenly fall down?


    "Come on, come on, hit me." Without waiting for the Terran members on the city floor to think more, Hao Pang, lying among the monsters, suddenly said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, everyone was in a mess.


    What does the little fat man want? Is he ill?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the city tower, yebufan couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth.


    Others don''t know what Hao Pang wants to do, but he knows very well that this fat man has come here to practice recklessly?


    Nima, don''t let you practice here?


    Besides, is this a place for cultivation? Is it time to practice?


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    Immediately, he shouted in a deep voice, "little fat, do the right thing."

 Chapter 465

    "Xiaopang, do your business."


    Yebufan''s words resounded through the audience, but it made everyone on the city floor a little stunned. He looked at him with puzzled eyes. What''s the business.


    Hao Pang was also stunned.


    Then, one by one, he jumped up.


    After glancing at ye Bufan in the distance, he scratched his head and said with embarrassment: "Ye Shao, I''m used to it, I''m used to it, ha ha..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, all the corners of their mouths were in disorder.


    Little fatty, are you here to make fun of me?


    "Asshole."


    For half an hour, the armored lion and tiger angrily scolded with red eyes. If he hadn''t been entangled by the evil dragon of the nether world, he would have rushed to kill Hao Pang. The little fat man is so arrogant that he dare to be so unscrupulous in his own army. Does he really think that the demon clan can be bullied?


    "Kill him."


    Immediately, the iron lion and tiger roared.


    In fact, there is no need to say more about the armored lion and tiger. The demon clan members around Hao Pang have killed him, and they seem to be trying to swallow Hao pangsheng.


    Haopang didn''t care at all. He took out a long silver knife.


    Xuanbing, Lengfeng.


    Hao Pang stabbed him in the face.


    ''poof!!''


    A knife fell on a monster in front of him. Xuan Bing''s sharp edge broke into flesh and blood, leaving a shocking wound on the monster in front of him.


    Blood spattered.


    At this time, the attacks of those monsters around also fell on Hao Pang one after another, and he immediately swallowed Hao Pang completely.


    Unfortunately, these four-star, five-star, and some even have only one or two star monsters. How can they hurt haopang.


    All attacks are invalid.


    Haopangru needs no defense but only attack when he is in a no man''s land.


    Waving a long knife in his hand.


    ''brush! Poof!! "


    The knife fell and blood splashed. Hao Pang didn''t stop. He held the knife like a wild ox, and ran and hacked among the demon army. From time to time, he threw a essence pill into his mouth.


    Hao Pang was like this, and so were the other 2000 people of the seven kill army. With their physical strength and the defense of xuanbing, they spread out in all directions. They attacked the demon family army recklessly and spread all over the whole demon family army in just a moment.


    Cut here and over there.


    In an instant, more than 2000 people made thousands of demon troops in chaos.


    The demon clan wants to kill haopang and others.


    But¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!!"


    The demon of the return to Yuan territory shot a seven kill member of the return to Yuan territory. However, after the seven kill members flew backward for several meters, they jumped up directly, and then took the Xuan soldiers in their hands to cut down on other demon family members, ignoring the demon king.


    Such scenes can be seen everywhere.


    The members of the seven kill team are just like the undead cockroaches. Moreover, from time to time, they throw a essence pill into their mouth and practice while fighting. For those who practice the immortal golden body formula, as long as there is no realm of suppression, no absolute crushing, they are invincible.


    Now the seven kill members are all at the level of returning to the yuan territory. If Shenyuan doesn''t take action, it can''t pose any threat to them.


    The more serious the injury, the faster the cultivation.


    "Asshole, asshole, can''t you even clean up so many Terrans, you waste people?" Feeling the strange appearance of the demon clan army, the iron lion and tiger had bloodshot eyes and could not help roaring.


    Thousands of troops are subject to more than 2000 people, which is simply a great humiliation of the demon clan.


    At the moment when the armored liger roared and was distracted, the netherworld dragon seized the opportunity and thundered out, instantly landing on the armored liger.


    "Bang!!"


    A heavy muffled sound sounded.


    The armored lion and tiger instantly flew backwards for tens of meters, and a mouthful of blood essence spewed out.


    The nether evil dragon sneered: "you dare to be distracted when you fight with the emperor. You are looking for death." As soon as the voice fell, the Youming evil dragon came out again.


    "You -"


    The armored lion and tiger are impatient, but they dare not continue to be distracted.


    In the demon clan army.


    At this moment, in the face of the angry scolding and questioning of the armored lion and tiger, the hearts of thousands of monsters are like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past.


    Messy and crazy.


    It''s not that they don''t want to kill haopang and his entourage. It''s that these people, like stones and iron blocks, are ineffective in any attack.


    At this moment, the burial palace is in the demon family army. The door of the palace is wide open. Long Xiaobao, ye Fu and other people who have not practiced the immortal golden body formula all stand inside the hall door and quietly look at the battle in front of them. There is a semi artifact border. They don''t have to worry about the demon family rushing into the burial palace. Therefore, even if they are in the demon family army, they are absolutely safe.


    Looking at Hao Pang and others'' unbridled collision among the thousands of demon families, Ye Wang said with envy: "NIMA, this immortal golden body formula is too powerful. Brother Fu, otherwise, we should also cultivate this martial formula?"


    Thousands of troops, let me run wild.


    How domineering.


    "It''s more than powerful. It''s simply abnormal." Ye Wang''s words fell, and ye long couldn''t help saying: "did you forget the test xiaopang did some time ago? Before the five-star return to yuan, xuanbing was still effective for them. After the five-star return to yuan, xuanbing was no different from a wooden stick to them, especially xiaopang, who became more and more abnormal."


    "Now he still uses my knife. Look at his one." While talking, ye long took out a xuanbing long knife with the blade completely rolled up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the long knife in Ye Long''s hand, the people were speechless.


    "What''s good is bad."


    At this time, ye Fu suddenly said: "although xiaopang''s defense is amazing, their combat effectiveness is much weaker. You see, how long has it been since they killed a few monsters? Although this is what the young master means, in the final analysis, it is because they are not very destructive. This is their biggest weakness."


    "Yes. However, this immortal golden body formula is definitely tailored for xiaopang." Ye Fu''s words fell, and long Xiaobao smiled faintly.


    Others couldn''t help laughing.


    Haopang, the immortal golden body formula, is a perfect match.


    On the city tower.


    At this moment, looking at the chaos of the demon clan army in the distance, all the people were stunned and stupid. The scene in front of them simply made them feel unimaginable.


    Thousands of demon troops are in chaos caused by more than 2000 people?


    And what exactly do these people do? Why did the demon clan attack so madly, but they were still so unscathed? Even if the armor they wear is xuanbing level, it''s not so terrible, is it?


    What is the concept of 2000 people challenging thousands of troops without defeat?


    fantastic.


    It almost subverted everyone''s perception.


    More than 30 peripheral members of the seven kill army were shocked and ecstatic at this scene. Is this the official seven kill army?


    One word, strong.


    Two words, pervert.


    "Ye Shao, this......"


    Glancing at yebufan, Leng Feng hesitated slightly.


    Yebufan smiled: "the martial arts they practiced are quite special."


    "Wu Jue?"


    Leng Feng murmured.


    Yebufan did not explain, but looked at the chaos of the demon clan army. He looked very solemn and said in a deep voice: "Leng Feng, send orders to all those who return to the yuan territory in the fortress to prepare, whether they are seven kill members or non seven kill members, I want all of them."

 Chapter 466

    Gather all the returning fighters?


    Leng Feng looked at yebufan with stunned eyes. Although he didn''t know what he was going to do, Leng Feng didn''t hesitate at all and left directly.


    Looking at the demon clan army in the distance, yebufan felt cold at the corners of his mouth.


    Attack the seven kill station?


    Ben Shao let you have no return.


    Ten minutes later, Leng Feng gathered all the returning warriors in the fortress and killed 53000 people. Compared with two months ago, the number of returning warriors increased by more than 10000. Although they were all newly advanced returning warriors, at least they were also returning to yuan.


    The free fighters return to the Yuan Dynasty.


    In total, one hundred thirty thousand yuan.


    If we talk about the overall strength, the seven kill station is definitely far beyond any human fortress, or even directly crush each other.


    One hundred and thirty thousand yuan returning warriors gathered in the open space in front of the fortress gate.


    Ye Bufan, standing high above the city tower, glanced at 130000 returning warriors, then looked up straight ahead, pointed to the demon army, and said in a deep voice: "you have only one task to attack the demon army. However, instead of fighting hard, you are waiting for an opportunity to attack and kill only outside the demon army. Once the demon comes, you will run away."


    A cold voice resounded through the audience.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yebufan shouted, "understand?"


    "Yes."


    One hundred and thirty thousand returned warriors shouted in unison.


    "When the enemy is stationed, I will kill him. When the enemy advances, I will retreat. When the enemy retreats, I will kill him again. Be sure to ensure your own safety." Yebufan made a loud noise and shouted: "kill!!"


    "Kill!!"


    One hundred and thirty thousand people returned to yuan and shouted in unison, and took advantage of the situation.


    Who can fight a war without a divine yuan?


    Return to Yuan realm demon king?


    If I lose, I can still run.


    At the same time, 130000 returned warriors were killed like wolves and tigers. They rushed to the demon family army with a fierce momentum and a sharp killing opportunity.


    The demon troops are coming to the city, and the Guiyuan brigade has arrived in an instant.


    The two armies collided.


    No hesitation, no hesitation.


    "Kill!!"


    One hundred and thirty thousand returned warriors, with long knives, sword blades, spears, and an overwhelming offensive, instantly killed the demon clan members in front of them.


    No mercy, no mercy.


    The human race and the demon race have been fighting for many years. They will never die.


    ''poop poop!!''


    When the blade entered the body, the blood splashed, one-on-one, one-on-one, and one-on-one, 130000 returned warriors instantly killed 130000 low-level monsters.


    Bloody, brutal.


    One hit, no stop, kill!!


    One hundred and thirty thousand returned warriors face the thousands of demon families like a deadly weapon. They want the demon to kill all the thousands of demon families.


    There are seven murders and two thousand maniacs in the area.


    There are 130000 yuan returning warriors slaughtering with iron blood.


    Demon clan, internal and external troubles.


    "Asshole!!"


    In the demon family army, a demon king saw this scene and was furious. His eyes were red. He pointed at 130000 returning warriors and roared angrily: "don''t pay attention to the previous Terrans and give me all my strength to encircle them."


    When the demon king was angry, the attack of the demon clan turned sharply.


    "Run!!"


    One hundred and thirty thousand people who return to the yuan territory do not stop at all.


    ''poop poop!!''


    They chopped down a monster in front of them one after another. Without thinking about it, they turned around and ran away. The speed was as fast as it could, and they didn''t turn back.


    How fast is it to return to Yuanjing?


    It is definitely not comparable to those low-level demon families.


    Of course, although the demon clan also has the return to Yuan demon king, and there are thousands of demon clan troops, of which the demon king will not be few. However, these demon kings are scattered in the whole demon clan army. They are surrounded by members of the demon clan. Their movements are limited. How to pursue them?


    On the Terran side.


    One hundred and thirty thousand people who have returned to the territory of yuan have an open area, and their movements are not restricted at all.


    Thousands of troops, many demons and powerful people, have become the biggest drawback and burden of the demons at the moment.


    "Whew whew -"


    The demon clan army just wanted to surround and kill the returning warriors of the Terran. However, on the Terran side, 130000 returning warriors have escaped for 100 meters.


    How? How?


    "Shit!!"


    Among the demon clan army, all the demon kings were furious.


    Terran, it''s shameless.


    "Demon clan grandsons, what are you running for? Are you scared by the peerless power of fat master? Ha ha, I cut, I cut, I cut!!" Hao Pang''s rampant provocation makes the demon clan disordered, crazy and furious.


    However, it is deeply helpless.


    If they could, they would like to break Hao Pang into pieces, eat his flesh and drink his blood. However, the fat man was harder than Xuan Bing and could not hurt him at all. Besides, he can do it alone. NIMA, more than 2000 people do it.


    How can I do this?


    They will be in an invincible position if the gods cannot come out.


    But Cha Cha, on his own side, the demon emperor was all entangled by the human God Yuan Wu. Although it was difficult to separate for a while, he could not be separated to reinforce.


    In addition, there are 13 people who return to the yuan territory to attack and kill.


    Although the demon clan had tens of millions of troops, for a time, it was neither advancing nor retreating. It was a complete dilemma.


    Yebufan could see the current situation clearly, but he ignored it.


    Chenglou mountain, at the moment, those martial artists under the Guiyuan territory are all looking at the war situation with excited faces, but they are not idle. Under yebufan''s orders and mobilization, each warrior threw barrels of kerosene ten meters below the city tower.


    ''Gulu Gulu -''


    The fire oil flows out of the oil barrel and immediately infects the earth.


    The air was full of pungent smell.


    "Asshole."


    On the side of the demon family, among the army, the demon king was furious. A red eye of the demon king looked at yebufan and locked yebufan in an instant. He roared angrily: "Ye family boy, you have the ability to fight against our demon family head-on. Do you dare?"


    "Stupid!!"


    "Stupid!!"


    "Stupid!!"


    Without waiting for yebufan''s answer, on the tower, a group of human warriors despised Tao in unison. The sound was like nine days'' thunder.


    The demon king was furious to the extreme and hated to madness.


    "Attack the city, attack the city for the king."


    An angry roar sounded, and the demon king was murderous: "all attack the fortress, rush in for the king, and kill all the people."


    At the command of the demon king, the attack of the demon clan turned.


    Siege! Siege! Siege!


    "Bang bang!!"


    Tens of thousands of demon clan troops, ignoring the seven kill twothousand members and thirtythousand returning warriors, rushed frantically towards the fortress tower.


    The earth trembles and dust flies.


    Yebufan''s eyes narrowed.


    Before today, yebufan had never participated in the fortress war. Naturally, he did not know how the demon clan side attacked the city and how to climb the tower.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    "Ready!!"


    Seeing the demon clan approaching rapidly, yebufan shouted loudly.


    "Brush!!"


    Every 20 meters above the city tower, a warrior will take out a torch and then light it. The flames move and wait quietly.


    Fifty meters, forty meters, thirty meters


    Thousands of demon troops are approaching rapidly, and the evil spirit is coming. Thousands of troops are like dark clouds pressing on the city, and the city is about to be destroyed.


    In the blink of an eye, the demon clan army raided ten meters away from the fortress.


    Go one step further.


    "Ignition."


    Yebufan shouted sharply.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    On the city tower, countless torches were thrown out.


    The torch fell to the ground.


    Fire, oil, touch in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The oil of fire rose into the sky.


    Ten meters away, on the city tower, all the martial artists clearly felt a heat wave coming, which made them step back involuntarily.


    The distance of ten meters is still the same.


    In the sea of fire?


    "Ho ho ho"


    A shrill and painful howl sounded, and the demon family members who were in the sea of fire fell to the ground and struggled in pain.


    The demon clan in front suddenly stopped, and the monster in the rear rushed in.


    "Bang!!"


    Collide with each other.


    In an instant, the demon clan army was in a mess.


    "Hahaha, burn you dogs." On the city tower, the warrior of the human race saw this scene, and the masochistic laughter rang out.


    Excited, excited.


    "Don''t be shocked. Those who have bows and arrows should quickly put arrows to kill demons. If they can kill one, they can hurt another." At this moment, yebufan''s voice rang out, shaking all sides and ringing through everyone''s mind.


    Everyone was stunned.


    A brief silence is a moment of remembrance.


    In an instant, all martial artists who carried bows and arrows did not hesitate. They took out bows and arrows one after another, bent bows, drew arrows, and pulled strings.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Sharp arrows broke through the air and directly attacked the demon family army in front of us.


    ''poop poop!!''


    The sharp arrow enters the body and the blood splashes.


    The demon clan army immediately became worse and suffered heavy losses.


    It''s a pity that this time the demon clan army came so suddenly that yebufan didn''t have enough time to prepare. Otherwise, there were nearly five million martial artists in front of him. Even one arrow per person would be five million arrows, enough for the demon clan to drink a pot.


    The fire burns and the sharp arrow attacks.


    The sudden attack made the demon clan army in a mess.


    "Retreat, all retreat."


    A group of demon kings shouted in a hurry.


    "Retreat? Demon clan grandsons, where can you retreat? You will die everywhere you retreat. Look at your great power, I will chop, I will chop, I will chop." Among the demon army, Hao Pang''s roaring sound sounded, and the long knife in his hand danced wantonly.


    This is true of Hao Pang and of the seven kill two thousand members.


    Thousands of troops, let me run wild.


    Is so arrogant, is so capricious.


    "Kill!!"


    In addition to the demon clan army, the 130000 returned warriors of the human race are waiting for the opportunity to move. At this moment, they attack and kill again.


    The ferocious spirit kills the world.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    On the city tower, I saw that the demon clan army had begun to retreat. Those martial artists holding long bows seemed to be crazy. They didn''t aim at all. They didn''t even look at them. They bent their bows, drew arrows and pulled strings, just shooting sharp arrows in their hands.


    The frequency of sharp arrow attacks has soared.


    Yebufan did not stop. He grasped the long bow in his hand, bent the bow, pulled the strings, and Yuan Li condensed into a blood red sharp arrow in an instant, and then shot it with one arrow.


    Martial arts, storm arrow rain.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Arrows rain all over the sky, directly attacking the demon clan army.


    Violent and fierce.


    Cold arrow, seven kill maniac, 130000 return to Yuan martial arts, the Terran camp, three sides attack and kill with great momentum.


    Today, let you have no return.

 Chapter 467

    There are thousands of demons in the army, but they are useless. Not only did they not get close to the fortress, but they also caused heavy losses on their own side. All the demon kings were angry and impatient. In their view, yebufan was too shameless.


    They fought with the Terrans and the 81 War Department for tens of thousands of years. When it was not a battle between soldiers and kings, it would not be like yebufan.


    Most importantly, they underestimated the strength of the seven kill station, which is no longer an ordinary battlefield fortress.


    The demon army retreats, and the human arrow rain stops.


    However, the seven murders of twothousand fanatics and thirtythousand returned warriors did not stop.


    The zealots are rampant and return to the yuan to attack and kill.


    The demon clan was miserable and wanted to attack, but with fire interception, they could not get close to the fortress, so why attack.


    Although there are also Terrans outside the fortress, the seven kill twothousand maniacs are not afraid of their attack, and the 130000 returned warriors are shameless. With strong strength and fast speed, they can change places with one shot, and do not give the demon clan a chance to face off.


    How can we fight such a battle?


    The demon king succumbed infinitely.


    In the void, the forty demon emperors and armored lions and tigers also knew the situation below like the back of their hands. They wanted to help. However, they were pestered by the Shenyuan warrior and the Youming evil dragon on the Terran side, and could not help at all.


    Anger, hate and anger are all more oppressive.


    Why did ye Tianxiong, a murderous God, give birth to such a cunning son? It is simply despicable and shameless.


    But no matter what, the demon emperor or the iron lion tiger demon emperor, they have to face the reality. If they continue to develop according to the current situation, let alone break through the fortress to retaliate against the Terran, they are afraid that the tens of millions of troops will be broken one by one and finally buried here.


    "Go, go, all go."


    As soon as he thought about this, the armored lion and tiger gave a fierce cry, and the defeat was decided. He had to minimize the loss.


    "Withdraw?"


    Yebufan sneered.


    Then he shouted angrily, "come and go as soon as you want. What place do you think Ben Shao''s seven kill station is?"


    Yebufan''s words resounded through the audience.


    People, demons, members of both sides are stunned.


    "Now that you''ve come, leave Ben alone."


    "Whew -"


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan soared into the air and directly attacked the armored lion and tiger fighting with the nether evil dragon. His speed was extremely fast.


    This scene stunned everyone in the city.


    What do you want, Young Marshal?


    He is a god yuan warrior. He doesn''t want to fight against the demon emperor of Zhou Tian, does he?


    "Gulu -"


    Somehow, everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Breathing stagnation, mental tension.


    The Terran warriors on the city tower were like this. The 130000 returned warriors who attacked and killed the demon clan army were also stunned, and the offensive stagnated.


    Even the demon army was stunned.


    The wind blows and kills the machine.


    Because of yebufan''s sudden action, the whole battlefield fell into a dead silence inexplicably. Everyone stared at yebufan stupidly.


    In an instant, yebufan had arrived.


    With his right hand stretched out, among the demon army, the burial palace turned into a cold flash and returned to yebufan''s hands.


    Rustling in white and dancing with long hair.


    In the void, yebufan stood tall and upright, and his hands fell behind him, like a sharp arrow out of its sheath. Twenty meters away, he faced the armored lion and tiger, showing his sharp edge.


    "Today, you can''t go."


    The sudden sound of yebufan made the armored lion and tiger stunned.


    Then he sneered.


    "Boom!"


    During the battle, the iron lion tiger and the nether evil dragon hit each other with a bang, and both of them retreated by tens of meters. However, the iron lion tiger did not hesitate at all. His body stagnated, and then he rushed straight to ye Bufan, and his speed was extremely fast.


    XiangZhuang''s sword dance is intended for Peigong.


    I can''t kill the evil dragon of the nether world, and I can''t kill you, a god yuan warrior.


    Suddenly, the Youming evil dragon was shocked.


    "Whew -"


    He made a sudden attack.


    "Back down."


    Ye Bufan shouted in a deep voice.


    The evil dragon of the nether world was stunned, but his body stopped. Yebufan''s words were the imperial edict for him, and he would never disobey.


    The distance of 20 meters was like Nonexistence for the powerful demon emperor. The armored lion and tiger came to yebufan in an instant. However, the scene that ye Bufan stopped the evil dragon of the nether world was a stupefaction to the iron clad lion and tiger.


    One breath is enough.


    Take nine steps to ascend the dragon and step on the void.


    "Whew -"


    Yebufan stepped out one step, climbed into the air, and opened a hundred meters with the armored lion tiger.


    "Want to run?"


    Looking up at ye Bufan overhead, the iron lion and tiger snorted coldly. Without any hesitation, they attacked ye Bufan and left.


    The accident between breathing and lightning flash time is fast to the extreme.


    The armored lion and tiger attack yebufan directly.


    Ye Bufan''s body stagnates.


    No hiding, no flashing.


    In the void, his cold eyes firmly locked the armored lion and tiger.


    The eight barrens of Shenwu have triple strength.


    Fifty meters, the iron lion and tiger approached rapidly.


    Yebufan raised his right hand and threw a thing.


    Fast, fierce and fierce.


    The cold awn flies out like a sharp arrow.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the burial palace turned into a behemoth, covering the sky and blocking out the sun. Its ferocious spirit continued unabated, and it directly attacked the iron lions and tigers below.


    Thirty meters.


    "Hum!!"


    The iron lion tiger''s eyes shrink and its body trembles.


    "Run!!"


    A word was conceived from his mind.


    Unfortunately, his attack and killing speed is too fast, and there is no time to end it. The same is true of the burial temple. The momentum of his attack and killing is unabated.


    Armored lion tiger.


    Bury the heavenly palace.


    In the void, the two are like two sharp arrows that leave the string. They have collided with each other in the breath.


    Hard hitting hard.


    "Boom!"


    The huge sound sounded like thunder, and the space was shocked.


    "Poof -"


    The armored lion tiger spewed out its blood essence.


    "Whew -"


    His body was like a broken kite. However, instead of riding the wind, he fell rapidly and uncontrollably.


    "Hiss -"


    The shocking scene made everyone take a breath, and the mind, even the soul, could not stop trembling.


    What kind of feeling is it when such a huge thing hits you?


    At this point, all the people could not help feeling numb.


    Yebufan ignored it. He stretched out his right hand, "whew", and buried the heavenly palace directly into a cold light, and returned to his hands again.


    No stop, no rest.


    "Whew -"


    Yebufan throws the burial palace out again.


    Attack the armored lion and tiger.


    Fast, fierce.


    "Whew -"


    At a distance of 200 meters from the ground, the iron clad liger can only stabilize its body shape. However, as soon as its body shape stops, the iron clad liger feels a surge of Qi and blood in its body.


    ''poof!!''


    Then he spewed out a mouthful of blood essence uncontrollably.


    Shocked and appalled.


    With the violent impact and heart rending pain, the armored lion and tiger felt that their internal organs had moved. However, it is also for this reason that the anger in his heart has climbed to the extreme - the boy even plays sneak attack.


    Nu Nu!!


    He, damn it, should be killed.


    "Be careful, demon emperor."


    "Be careful, demon emperor."


    "Be careful, demon emperor."


    Without waiting for the armored lion and tiger to think, in the void, several sharp and eager voices suddenly sounded, shaking the whole space.


    The armored lion and tiger were stunned.


    "Hoo..."


    Overhead, a strong wind came.


    The armored lion tiger bear the pain and suddenly look up.


    "Hum!!"


    Above the head, in the void, the burial palace came here with a momentum of destruction, which made the iron lion and tiger shrink their eyes and tremble instinctively.


    However, the heavenly burial palace didn''t give him any chance to think and dodge. He came here with overwhelming momentum and hit the armored lion and tiger in an instant.


    A huge palace.


    The weight of terror.


    The speed of breaking through the air.


    A violent impact.


    The four perfectly overlap and overlap.


    "Boom!"


    The space trembled and the loud noise shook the sky.


    "I... shit."


    A word rang out in the heart of the armored lion and tiger.


    ''poof!!''


    A mouthful of blood essence spurted from his mouth.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, his body turned into a remnant shadow and fell down rapidly, 200 meters, without even breathing¡® With a loud bang, the armored lion and tiger fell to the ground instantly. The dust was flying. The earth was sunken and cracked inch by inch.


    "Gulu......"


    The shocking scene made everyone swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    The audience was silent and appalled.


    Shenyuan realm, defeat Zhou Tian demon emperor twice?


    The wind blows and the long hair dances.


    White, young.


    Standing proudly between heaven and earth, yebufan looks like an invincible God of war. Looking down at the armored lion and tiger embedded in the ground, he said in a cold voice: "take it!!"

 Chapter 468

    "Take it!!"


    Yebufan''s two words shook the space, resounded through all directions, and instantly woke up all the members of the human and demon families present.


    "Demon emperor."


    "Demon emperor."


    "Demon emperor."


    On the side of the demon clan, the cry of forty demon emperors sounded repeatedly.


    They did not expect that the supreme and invincible demon emperor in their eyes would be defeated so quickly and thoroughly. Most importantly, he would be defeated by a warrior of the human race.


    After the exclamation, they rushed to the armored lion and tiger.


    Unfortunately, the 37 Shenyuan warriors of the seven kill army and the three demon emperors are doomed not to let them do what they want. They rush out to kill, intercept and fight in an instant.


    The demon emperor has been defeated. What are you afraid of.


    A group of 37 Shenyuan warriors, plus three demon emperors, made a crazy attack, with great momentum and amazing killing potential.


    "Whew -"


    Without the slightest hesitation, the netherworld dragon swooped down and came to the iron lion tiger in an instant. Then he grabbed one of his hind legs and grabbed him.


    At the moment, although the armored liger had no trauma, it was breathing with its eyes closed and seemed to be dying.


    "Master."


    After taking a look at the armored lion and tiger, the Youming evil dragon looked at ye Bufan in mid air.


    Yebufan instantly fell beside the Youming evil dragon. With a wave of his right hand, the burial palace turned into a behemoth and reappeared. Yebufan said, "throw him into the burial palace."


    The netherworld dragon doesn''t stop.


    "Bang!!"


    With a loud noise, the huge armored lion and tiger was instantly thrown into the heaven Palace by the nether evil dragon. As a rare treasure and semi artifact in space, the burial palace is an indestructible prison in yebufan''s hands. Once you enter the burial palace, no one can run away.


    Yebufan now has a star God yuan. There are 11 places for soul control, but only six, and there are five places.


    As a powerful demon emperor, ye Bufan will not let go of the armored lion and tiger.


    Control your soul and be loyal to me.


    But now is obviously not the time to control the soul.


    Put away the burial palace, yebufan looked up at the battle between his own Shenyuan warrior and the demon emperor, then looked at the Youming evil dragon again, and said in a cold voice: "all the demon emperors, none of them." Come, then don''t want to leave.


    "Yes!!"


    Youming evil dragon answered.


    The next second, he went straight out.


    The iron lion tiger is a demon emperor level strongman. It is close to the Youming evil dragon. The Youming evil dragon can''t deal with him now, but these demon emperors are different.


    Demon emperor, demon emperor, the difference between heaven and earth.


    Seeing the evil dragon coming from the nether world, the bodies of the forty demon kings of the demon family could not help trembling, and a chill rose from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Run!!"


    A word rang from their minds.


    The armored lion tiger demon emperor has been defeated. With their strength, they can''t compete with the nether evil dragon. If they stay, they will die.


    It''s a pity that yebufan can''t let them do it.


    Seeing that the demon emperors wanted to run, yebufan shouted: "stop them. Don''t let these demon emperors run away."


    Ye Bufan doesn''t have to say much. The seven kill side also knows what to do.


    It is difficult for them to defeat their opponents in seconds, at least not in a short time, but it is not difficult to entangle these demon kings and prevent them from escaping.


    As long as you hold them, you Ming evil dragon can kill them one by one.


    Come, then don''t want to leave.


    In an instant, one party wanted to run and the other tried to intercept, which made the battle between the demon emperor and the Shenyuan warrior more intense.


    Youming evil dragon has already shot.


    "Bang!!"


    The thundering sound sounded, and the Youming evil dragon directly shot one of the demon emperors off, and then followed it up.


    In front of the demon emperor, ''poof Two times, the two pairs of claws of the nether evil dragon directly disappeared into the demon emperor''s body, and then with a ''tear'' sound, the demon emperor''s body was torn in two by the nether evil dragon, and the blood fell from the air, bloody and violent.


    Once the demon emperor comes out, the demon emperor will be defeated.


    With the interception of the seven killing gods and the bloody massacre of the Youming evil dragon, the 40 demon emperors had no chance to survive.


    Defeat, life and death are settled.


    Yebufan no longer pays attention to the demon emperor of the demon clan, but looks at the demon clan army.


    The demon emperor was captured and his army was in great confusion.


    At this moment, thousands of demon troops are like flies without heads, running everywhere. Even the demon emperor wants to run away, not to mention them.


    Fear, panic.


    Monsters ran frantically towards Wangyao mountain.


    However, tens of millions of troops fled in a hurry, and the final result was... When a monster collided with a monster, as long as a monster in front fell down and a large monster in the rear, they would fall down if they were not prepared.


    Thousands of monsters and monsters are defeated.


    At present, the demon clan''s team was in complete chaos.


    Although all the monsters are still running towards the Wangyao mountain, the speed is pitifully slow, just like the tortoise.


    Chaos, chaos, chaos.


    The more you want to run, the more you can''t run away.


    In the rear of the demon family army, 130000 returned warriors did not stop, and attacked and slaughtered the monsters in front of them.


    There was no monster to fight back, and no monster even paid attention to them.


    Looking at the war situation in front of him, yebufan could not laugh or cry. One hundred thirty thousand returned to yuan to hunt down thousands of demon families. It was like a rat chasing a cat.


    But yebufan didn''t care too much.


    He glanced at the fortress tower, swept over all the fighters, and shouted: "all of you, attack, kill me!"


    The sound of the earth shaking, the chilling killing.


    I will kill you while you are ill.


    On the fortress tower, nearly fivemillion martial artists under the return of Yuan Dynasty were stunned by Ye Bufan''s sudden voice.


    But it was only a moment.


    "Kill!!"


    In an instant, the first cry of killing sounded on the city tower, and then a figure jumped down from the city tower and directly attacked the demon family army.


    There is one, there are two, there are two, there are three.


    Someone took the lead, and nearly 5million martial artists in the whole fortress tower were instantly boiling.


    "Kill!!"


    People leaped down from the fortress tower, and nearly five million warriors of the human race rushed frantically to the demon family army, like wild beasts.


    The momentum is fierce and the killing machine is sharp.


    In a short moment, nearly five million warriors of the Terran came to the rear of the demon army. Without hesitation, everyone took out their weapons.


    Or a knife, or a sword, or a gun


    Weapon, kill machine.


    I will become a Buddha and a devil. At this moment, I wish to become a devil.


    "Kill!!"


    Fivemillion warriors went up to kill them.


    The killing power is amazing.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, a loud noise, a blood fog exploded, and the last demon emperor fell from the air. Youming evil dragon joined hands to kill 37 Shenyuan warriors, plus three demon emperors. In less than ten minutes, all 40 demon emperors fell.


    The demon army, the peak power, has been slaughtered.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    After solving the 40 demon emperors, Youming evil dragon, 37 Shenyuan warriors, and the three demon emperors were all in front of Ye Bufan.


    Demon army?


    Under Shenyuan, they disdain to fight.


    But don''t want to, yebufan faces them, points to the demon clan army in the scuffle ahead, and says in a cold voice: "do it, wipe it out!!"

 Chapter 469

    "Let''s do it all!"


    When ye Bufan''s four words fell, he did not stop at all. He quickly reached the extreme speed and came to the top of the fleeing demon clan army in an instant.


    Come, then don''t want to leave.


    Yebufan''s eyes were cold and his hands were thrown out of the heaven palace.


    Fast, fierce and fierce.


    "Boom -"


    With a loud noise, the earth trembled. At the moment when the heavenly palace was buried, thousands of monsters were forcibly smashed into minced meat.


    Bloody, brutal, red fruit massacre.


    Then, yebufan shouted loudly and resounded through the audience: "everyone just chase after the rear, do not rush into the demon clan army, and kill as much as you can."


    The dog jumped off the wall and the rabbit bit.


    If the demon clan finds that they can''t retreat and escape, they will definitely fight to the death. However, it would be different if they were chased and killed in the rear. In front of them is the Wangyao mountain. As long as they escape into the Wangyao mountain, these monsters will be safe.


    A glimmer of life is at hand. The demon clan will run away desperately.


    In this way, the Terran side can reduce casualties.


    With a fierce drink, yebufan made a move with his right hand, and the burial palace returned to his hands again, but without the slightest hesitation, he threw it out again.


    Such a dense demon clan army.


    Such a chaotic demon clan team.


    Ye Bufan doesn''t need to aim or lock.


    "Boom!"


    The burial palace fell to the ground, and the space vibrated. In an instant, thousands of monsters were directly killed by the burial palace.


    Kill thousands of monsters in one strike. I''m afraid that even the demon emperor level strongmen in the Zhou Tian area can''t do this. It''s absolutely bloody and insane.


    Yebufan''s bloody massacre shocked the whole audience.


    "Kill!!"


    Nearly 5million warriors of the Terran have great momentum and amazing killing power. Behind the demon army, they chase and attack madly.


    Long sabre, sword blade, spear awn


    The attack all over the sky will tear up the monsters in front in an instant.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Hao Pang''s sadistic cries resounded through the battlefield, and his long knives danced. To him, it seemed that this was not a war, but a game.


    So is Hao Pang, and so is the seven kill two thousand members.


    In front of the Terran army, twothousand seven kill members crazily waved their weapons and followed the Terran warriors to hunt down the defeated demon clan army.


    As early as when the demon clan withdrew and fled, more than 2000 seven kill members led by Hao Pang withdrew from the demon clan team. After all, although they are physically strong and fearless of the demon clan''s attack, there is only one result if they are still in the demon clan''s army, that is, they are knocked to the ground by the demon clan, and then trampled by countless monsters.


    Although not fatal, it has no effect.


    It would be better to follow the warrior of the human race and chase these fleeing monsters behind the demon clan.


    Can kill one, is one.


    The demon clan runs away and the Terran chases.


    At yebufan''s command, the demon emperor Youming evil dragon killed 37 God yuan warriors and three demon emperors without any hesitation. They rushed out and fell directly into the fleeing demon clan army.


    The absolute art expert is courageous.


    "Kill!!"


    Shenyuan, the demon emperor, the demon emperor, attack in an instant, attack in an instant, and do whatever they want in the demon family army.


    Especially the ghost dragon.


    "Bang bang!!"


    With a sweep of his huge tail, in an instant, dozens of monsters around him were forcibly repulsed by him, with blood running wildly, and the sound of broken bones resounded.


    Then the Youming evil dragon charged out.


    Extremely fast.


    "Bang bang!!"


    He was like a bulldozer. He bumped into the surrounding demon families without exception, and all of them were hit by him.


    The momentum is like breaking bamboo. No demon can stop it.


    All the monsters present were under the demon emperor. Even the strongest demon king was no exception, and could not stop the attack of the nether evil dragon.


    If you take action, you will die.


    The demon emperor''s ferocity swept and shook the whole audience.


    This is true of Youming evil dragon. The three demon emperors, flame demon ape, iron backed Cang bear and purple pupil cloud winged tiger, are no exception.


    The demon clan in front of us seems to be their enemies who killed their father. The crazy slaughter and bloody killing are even crazier than the human race.


    God blocks killing God, and Buddha blocks killing Buddha.


    It''s about Jingyuan pill. If they dare to be lazy, they can''t be lazy.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The flame demon ape danced wildly with a mace. Everywhere he passed, all members of the demon clan were killed by him.


    Iron backed black bear


    Purple pupil cloud wing Tiger


    Bloody pursuit, rampant Terran.


    The blood dancing sky is never lonely, and the flying killing comes to the world.


    This is a pursuit, but also a unilateral slaughter.


    Bloody and brutal.


    ¡­¡­


    The periphery of Wangyao mountain.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Like crucian carp crossing the river, monsters ran frantically into the Wangyao mountain. Even so, they still didn''t stop at all.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the demon mountain, they ran madly to the depths.


    "Stop!!"


    Standing proudly in the void, yebufan shouted loudly throughout the audience.


    The army stopped for an instant.


    Behind him, the corpses of monsters were scattered on the ground, spreading from the seven kill camp to the periphery of the Wangyao mountain.


    The iron armored lion and tiger of the demon emperor were captured, and all the 40 demon emperors fell, with tens of millions of troops. At last, less than a million successfully escaped into the Wangyao mountain. The demon clan was absolutely defeated, absolutely suffered heavy losses, and even... Almost wiped out the whole army.


    Looking at the Wangyao mountain in front of us, Every warrior''s face was filled with a trace of joy and excitement.


    It was a miracle to defeat thousands of demon clan troops and almost wipe them out, but the casualties on their own side were less than a thousand.


    "Take away all the carcasses of monsters and beasts. In addition, all the participants in the war today will be rewarded with 1000 gold coins for each person who returns to the yuan territory, and 10 gold coins for each other. For the dead, inform their families and subsidize 10000 gold coins."


    "Undo!!"


    Yebufan didn''t stop, but another sharp drink sounded.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Then, excitement, excitement and joy.


    In this battle, except for those who returned to the yuan territory, other people did not take any risk at all. They just chased the demon clan for a period of time. They were even able to get ten gold coins. How could they not be excited.


    After all, if the demon clan attacks, even if there is no reward, they will have to fight.


    As for those who died in the war, we can only say that they were unlucky and unlucky. However, it is not bad that the family can get 10000 gold coins as compensation.


    The Terran army returned triumphantly.


    However, at the moment, no one found that in the rear of the army, two girls in white and Green left the team quietly when the army turned back.


    A distance of kilometers.


    Looking at the advancing Terran army, the girl in white raised her right hand and pulled on her cheek. Then she took off a human skin mask.


    A face that doesn''t eat human fireworks is visible.


    White clothes are better than snow.


    She is the best in the world.


    She is picturesque and poetic.


    If yebufan sees this girl, he can recognize at a glance that she is no other than Ning chuxue, Han Nuo''s fiancee.


    Beside her was the maid cui''er.


    Looking back from the Terran army, cui''er glanced at Ning chuxue and said in horror: "Miss, two months ago, he was only four stars or five stars. It was only two months. He had advanced to Shenyuan. This speed... Miss, how did you say he cultivated?"


    "What''s more, the iron lion tiger is also a demon emperor. It''s incredible that he caught it alive with two blows."


    "Cui''er couldn''t believe it if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes."


    Cui''er said, Ning chuxue had a cluster of eyebrows.


    Looking at the Terran army gradually disappearing in his sight, Ning chuxue was thoughtful when recalling the previous picture.


    Seeing Ning chuxue silent, cui''er hesitated for a moment, He said again: "Miss, we have been lurking in the fortress for two months and waiting for him for two months, but... In this case, he has advanced Shenyuan himself. There is also a demon emperor, 37 Shenyuan, and three demon emperors around him. The most important thing is that we can''t be sure whether there is any hidden power around him. It can be said that it''s impossible to kill him in the fortress."


    "There must be."


    Cui''er''s voice just fell, Ning chuxue said slowly, but with a touch of firmness and determination.


    "Well?"


    Cui''er was stunned.


    Ning chuxue said, "based on what I know about him, he can''t expose all his cards. Since he dares to reveal a demon emperor, 37 gods and three demon emperors in front of people, he must have more power in his hands."


    "Ah?"


    Cui''er exclaimed.


    "Miss, let''s not go back to the fortress. If he finds out that miss is in the fortress, he will not let Miss go. With his current power, we are not his opponents at all. Moreover, we may not be able to run if we want to."


    "The young lady has been killed by him twice. If there is a third time..."


    "Let''s go."


    Cui''er said, but she was interrupted by Ning chuxue.


    "Where to?"


    Cui''er was stunned. She looked at Ning chuxue with dignified eyes and said, "Miss, you won''t go back to the seven kill fortress?"


    "There is no point in going to the fortress. In that case, why go back?" Ning chuxue said slowly.


    Cui''er was stunned and relieved.


    Then she took another look at Ning chuxue and said, "Miss, where are we going next?"


    "Heavenly wasteland!!"

 Chapter 470

    At the battle of the demon mountain, the face of the demon clan was lost, so that the demon saints of the demon clan were furious. Although they could not do it themselves, it did not mean that they would swallow it. In the fury of all the demon saints, they sent troops to the demon barbarian battlefield and declared war on the 81 War Department, intending to kill the human race for revenge.


    The Terran fortress is naturally the focus of the demon clan''s attack. At almost the same time, under each Terran fortress, there are demon clan soldiers.


    Fortress in the sky.


    As one of the three generals of Tianfeng War Department, ziqianhao''s task is to guard the fortress in the sky. Previously, he had heard that the demon army was coming. At this moment, the whole fortress is in a state of full war preparation, and the armies of the surrounding war department and the Terran free fighters are mobilized frequently. However, what ziqianhao should do is not to defend, but to take the initiative to attack.


    For nothing else, just because the sky fortress is different from other Terran fortresses. Opposite to other Terran fortresses, it is either a demon fortress or a beast fortress. Opposite to the fortress in the sky, it was originally a demon fortress, but now it has become a seven kill station.


    When the demon clan attacks, the first one to bear the brunt is the seven kill station.


    Ziqianhao''s idea is very simple, that is to reinforce the seven kill station, and unite the forces of the seven kill station to jointly fight against the demon clan.


    Unfortunately, the attack of the demon clan was too sudden. It took time for ziqianhao to assemble his army and rush to the seven kill station. However, it is not easy to build a fortress. In ziqianhao''s view, the War Department''s reinforcement is entirely within reach.


    However, when ziqianhao and the Terran army arrived outside the seven kill area, they were stunned and stupid.


    The gates of the fortress were closed, and the towers were empty. The whole fortress was silent, like a dead city.


    After that, the purple Qianhao army went around to the square gate behind the fortress. However, the scene in front of them made everyone breathe a sigh of cool air.


    There was no demon clan army attacking the city at present. All they saw were corpses from one place, all of them were monsters, and there was no human race.


    "What''s going on?"


    The strange picture stunned everyone.


    Is the battle over?


    What about the people in the seven kill camp?


    "Hahaha, it was a great fight."


    "That''s right. It''s a pity that they didn''t annihilate them all. I''m afraid there were millions of monsters who finally ran into Wangyao mountain?"


    "Be content. There are nearly ten million troops, and less than one million people have been killed. What do you want? Most importantly, we have little loss."


    "Haha, you too."


    At this time, looking in the direction of the demon mountain in front, suddenly there was a noisy sound of talking and laughing.


    Ziqianhao''s army was stunned.


    Look up.


    Nearly fivemillion martial artists came from the seven kill camp, talking and laughing constantly. They collected the carcasses of monsters and beasts wherever they passed.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the purple Qianhao army was stunned again.


    An inexplicable idea emerged from their hearts. This group of people will not be chasing the demon clan army all the time until they reach the Wangyao mountain, right?


    Soon, people in the seven kill camp also saw the army of the war department.


    In a daze.


    War Department?


    A moment later, the two armies joined.


    "War department? Are you here to reinforce?" After taking a look at the army in front of him, Leng Feng asked ziqianhao.


    Ziqianhaomuna nodded. It was really that this scene had a great impact on him. Even the strong man could not keep calm.


    "Thanks a lot."


    Leng Feng held his fists together.


    "Here...?"


    Ziqianhao glanced at the corpses everywhere, and looked at Lengfeng and hesitated slightly.


    "Why, you''re late. The battle is over." Before Leng Feng could open his mouth, a member of the seven kill team took the lead in saying, with a look of worship between his eyebrows: "the commander of Shenwei led us to kill all the demons, and even chased them all the way to the Wangyao mountain. In the end, tens of millions of troops were less than a million."


    "Hiss..."


    The members of the seven kill team said something. The army of the war department behind ziqianhao couldn''t help but take a breath, and looked at the group in front of him even more shocked.


    Less than a million of thousands of troops have been killed?


    And hunt down the Wangyao mountain?


    How long has it been?


    True or false?


    Leng Feng smiled.


    Ziqianhao looked at him and frowned. Then he couldn''t help asking, "commander? Yebufan? What about others?"


    "The commander went to other Terran fortresses." Leng Feng did not shy away, nor did he hide anything.


    "To other fortresses?"


    Ziqianhao was stunned: "what did he do in other fortresses?"


    "Catch the demon emperor."


    Leng Feng smiled.


    Ziqianhao was stunned again: "catch the demon emperor?"


    Behind him, the members of the war department were also slightly stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Leng Feng replied with a smile: "the commander said that it is not easy to lose the opportunity when the demon clan attacks the Terran fortress on a large scale. Therefore, the commander plans to catch several demon emperors back, influence them, and let them stay in the camp in the future to support the seven murders."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ziqianhao''s mouth twitched.


    Behind him, the soldiers of the war department and those free fighters were also in a mess.


    Catch the demon emperor, influence them, and let them stay in your seven kill station. I''ll give you a face. Are you crazy??


    Leng Feng said nothing more.


    This is the case.


    ¡­¡­


    Cangming fortress is one of the four fortresses of Tianfeng War Department.


    Three days ago, ye Bufan turned into Yin tiannu and gathered more than 200 million people here to march into the Wangyao mountain. Now, the demon army is attacking. The sky fortress did not fight because there was a seven kill station in front of it, but cangming fortress was different.


    At this moment, the fortress gate is closed.


    The demon clan attacked the city.


    Although there were not as many demon families attacking cangming fortress as there were seven kill garrisons, the number of demon families far exceeded that of the War Department garrison in the fortress.


    Of course, these are only temporary.


    When the demon clan suddenly attacked, the time of the War Department was limited, and the troops that could be mobilized were naturally limited. After a long time, the armies of the surrounding war department and the free fighters came to reinforce. The power of the War Department will definitely surpass the demon clan.


    But it will take time.


    At this moment, the demon clan is at the foot of the city.


    Different from the Terran siege, the Terran siege can also use the heaven ladder, but the demon clan does not. At this moment, a monster gathered under the city tower, many of them were huge. When they squatted down, several monsters would jump onto them. Then these monsters would directly stand up, and those monsters would directly rush into the city tower with a gentle leap.


    Simple and rough.


    Compared with the Terran ladder, the way of attacking the city of the demon clan is more convenient and threatening. However, it all depends on their huge size and physical advantages, and the Terran side cannot imitate them at all.


    This is just an ordinary monster. If the flying dragon monster wants to land on the castle, it will be easier and faster. As long as they catch the demon family members, they can directly send those demon family members to the fortress.


    Of course, when the demons attack the city, the Terrans will not let them land on the city tower, and they will also attack madly.


    One attack and one defense.


    There was constant fighting on the tower.


    The demon clan is menacing. Fortunately, the Terran side has the advantage of the fortress. It is impossible for the demon clan to land all at once. Therefore, any monster that lands in the city tower will be surrounded and killed by the warriors of the human race.


    Of course, in the scuffle, many Terran warriors will be killed by the demon clan, and even many will be directly shot down by monsters from the city tower.


    Once they fall outside the city, they will be surrounded and killed by the demon clan.


    Scuffle is also a disorderly war.


    Two words, tragic.


    Inside and outside the fortress, in the void, the strong man of the human race was the first, and the demon emperor of the demon race was the first. The two sides faced off, but they did not start.


    They looked down at the battle as if it had nothing to do with them.


    Suddenly, the strong on both sides were stunned.


    Then he looked sideways.


    In the distance, twohundred meters away, the Youming evil dragon came from the sky. His speed was extremely fast. On his back, yebufan stood in the wind.


    The blink of an eye has arrived.


    ''Hoo -''


    A gust of wind was blowing in the face.


    "This..."


    Seeing the combination of man and demon in front of me, no matter it was the human side or the demon side, I was stunned.


    Yebufan didn''t hesitate at all. He didn''t even take a look at the current situation. He directly targeted the demon clan.


    The right hand is raised.


    "Whew -"


    A sudden attack throws a thing.


    The size of the bricks in the heavenly palace turned into a cold flash, and directly attacked the other party''s leading demon emperor. The speed was even faster.


    The demon clan was shocked.


    "Run!!"


    Although they did not know what the cold awn was, they instinctively chose to dodge.


    The demon emperor quickly dodges.


    The attack of burying heaven palace failed.


    Yebufan is slightly lost.


    The reason why he was able to plot against the iron lion tiger was that the iron lion tiger was in the state of attacking and killing himself. He had no time to stop, which led to a confrontation with the burial palace.


    But the demon emperor is different.


    At present, the demon emperor wants to hide. Yebufan really can''t help him.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    Yebufan took back his burial in the heavenly palace and shouted, "fuck him."


    "Whew -"


    The Youming evil dragon did not hesitate. Yebufan''s orders were military orders and imperial edicts. He killed the enemy''s demon emperor.


    "Asshole."


    TIANYAO greedy wolf demon emperor scolded: "who are you?"


    The nether dragon ignored it.


    Fuck him!!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tian Yao''s greedy wolf had to fight.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the two demon emperors declared war.


    The sudden scene was not only the foolish eyes of the demon clan, but also the strong man of Zhou Tian and the warrior of the gods in the War Department of the human race. They looked at the Youming evil dragon and at yebufan, and were amazed.


    What happened?


    "What are you still doing? Going to the theatre?"


    Seeing that Zhou Tian and Shenyuan Wu on the Terran side were stunned, yebufan angrily scolded, then pointed to TIANYAO greedy wolf, and shouted: "catch the king first and fuck him!!"

 Chapter 471

    When the two armies fought, the members of Shenyuan and the demon emperor fought happily and killed hotly, but these Shenyuan and the demon emperor stared at them. Yebufan didn''t know what they thought. Was it fear of death or a trick?


    But all these have nothing to do with yebufan. His goal is only the demon emperor TIANYAO greedy wolf. Now there are five places for soul control. Yebufan doesn''t want to waste it.


    "Catch the thief first, catch the king, and fuck him."


    Yebufan shouted, and the human side of the divine yuan and Zhou Tian instantly recovered.


    No matter who ye Bufan is, no matter what he wants to do, but at the moment, at least he is on the Terran side. Moreover, because of him, his Terran side has a demon emperor level strongman for the time being, which is a good thing.


    Catch the king before the thief.


    As a general of the War Department, di Xiong didn''t know this truth. It was just that the two sides were close to each other, and there was no such opportunity at all.


    But it''s different now.


    Immediately, di Xiong shouted: "kill!!"


    "Whew -"


    As soon as the voice was over, di Xiong did not hesitate. He rushed out in a flash and attacked the Obsidian greedy wolf, two to one, and fought the demon emperor.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    All the gods of the War Department, Yuanwu, did not stop and rushed out one after another.


    Shenyuan, demon emperor, scuffle.


    "Asshole."


    In the face of a demon emperor, a Zhou tianwu attacked from left to right. TIANYAO greedy wolf immediately felt the pressure doubled, and was also instantly furious. He roared and shook the space: "kill the Terran boy for the emperor."


    "Protect this little brother."


    Di Xiong instinctively said that no matter what he said, the other party came to help him. How could he let the demon family kill ye Bufan.


    "No."


    Yebufan chuckled and disdained: "it''s just a demon emperor. I haven''t seen it yet."


    Di Xiong couldn''t help but be stunned, but he didn''t continue to say anything. Instead, he and the Youming evil dragon concentrated on dealing with TIANYAO greedy wolf.


    "Arrogance."


    Tian Yao''s greedy wolf shouted angrily.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, a demon emperor came to ye Bufan.


    Yebufan did not retreat, did not flash, and the long sword in his hand suddenly appeared.


    The soldiers on the ground were cold. In the middle of the air, yebufan stood up against the wind. Facing the demon emperor who came from the attack, he killed the sky with a sword.


    The three Zhang sword is sharp and fierce. It seems to cut through the sky.


    Seeing this scene, the demon emperor''s eyes shrank and he was shocked. He did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, and immediately avoided the sword of killing heaven.


    Yebufan didn''t stop. As soon as he took back his long sword, the cold bow suddenly appeared.


    Bow and draw.


    "Whew -"


    An arrow shot, a storm of arrows.


    The arrows in the sky block out the sun and attack the demon emperor directly.


    The demon emperor had just evaded the sword of killing heaven, and his cold heart had not yet dissipated. However, he saw that the arrows were attacking him, and his eyes immediately shrunk: "your uncle..."


    ''poop poop!!''


    In an instant, countless sharp arrows were shot at the demon emperor, and a little blood splashed. The demon emperor felt pain, and his body could not help trembling and stagnating.


    "Whew -"


    But at this time, yebufan had appeared behind the demon emperor.


    A touch of cold came.


    The demon emperor''s body, even his soul, could not stop trembling.


    "Vertical and horizontal, knife Qi."


    Yebufan did not stop. The cold bow in his hand had been changed into a long sword of the ground soldier, and he cut off the back of the demon emperor.


    ''poof!!''


    The ground soldier''s sharp edge directly breaks through the demon emperor''s physical defense.


    The sabre Qi is vertical and horizontal and bursts out.


    ''poof!!''


    In the flesh and blood, the sword Qi directly tears and breaks the demon emperor''s body.


    One knife, two halves.


    The crimson blood spilled from the air, bright and ferocious, and the demon emperor was divided into two parts and fell from the sky.


    "Bang bang!!"


    With two muffled sounds, the two halves of the demon emperor''s body fell to the ground.


    A knife kills every second.


    Yebufan''s long knife was shocked: "vulnerable."


    "This..."


    In the middle of the air, whether the demon clan or the human clan, they were all stunned. Did the Shenyuan battle with the demon emperor end so quickly and so easily? The most important thing is that they seem to have seen yebufan use his sword, sword and bow skills in an instant?


    Moreover, we can see that these three martial arts are not ordinary. If you want to urge such martial arts, you will inevitably consume a lot of Yuan force.


    Three times in a row?


    It''s impossible.


    But he did. Is this still human?


    Yebufan ignored it, looked at the evil dragon of the nether world, and shouted: "what are you waiting for? Make a quick decision. I don''t have so much time to wait for you. I have to go to the next fortress to solve this guy. If I go late, what will I do if the demon emperor over there runs away?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s words, the demon clan and the human clan were stunned.


    Next fortress? The demon emperor ran away?


    ''roar!!''


    The nether evil dragon didn''t think much. He roared and turned to TIANYAO greedy wolf again, looking like a desperate Saburo.


    The master was very angry. There was no food for Jingyuan pill.


    "You are a demon emperor who is willing to obey the orders of a human race. It''s like losing my face." Seeing the fierce attack of Youming evil dragon, TIANYAO greedy wolf was helpless. At the same time, he could not help but scold.


    The nether dragon ignored it.


    The demon clan is none of my business.


    Di Xiong naturally did not make any pause, and the original attack was also an instant climb.


    For a time, the pressure of TIANYAO greedy wolf increased exponentially, and the situation was in danger. He could only defend blindly and be beaten.


    Yebufan squints and looks at the battle between the two demon emperors and a powerful Zhou Tian. He wants to attack Tian Yao greedy wolf. However, the speed of the three powerful Zhou Tian is too fast. Yebufan can''t attack.


    If you act rashly, you may not hurt TIANYAO greedy wolf, but one of Di Xiong or Youming evil dragon.


    But if you don''t make a sneak attack


    According to the current situation, although Youming evil dragon and di Xiong have the upper hand together, TIANYAO greedy wolf will surely lose. However, even if TIANYAO greedy wolf will lose, it will take some time, and what ye Bufan lacks most now is time.


    Just as he said to the nether evil dragon earlier, if he delays here for too long, then the battle of other fortresses will be over, how can he seize the opportunity to capture the demon emperor.


    He still has five places for soul control, which means he can control the five demon emperors.


    In the first battle of the seven kill camp, we have already captured the armored lion and tiger. Even if we count the TIANYAO greedy wolf in front of us, we still need three demon emperors.


    Like the opportunity for the demon clan to attack the Terran in a large scale, ye Bufan doesn''t know whether it will happen in the future, but at least it won''t happen again in a short time.


    It is impossible to capture the five demon emperors in a short time.


    Only now.


    A lost opportunity never comes again.


    If the delay continues


    "Mom, just now I should go back to the station and take the old man with me. With him, I won''t sweep away all the demon emperors."


    Yebufan murmured to himself.


    "Yes."


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up.


    The next second, yebufan fell directly to the ground, stood on the edge of the battlefield, summoned the burial palace, and shouted, "dead dog, come out."


    "Whoosh -"


    A white shadow rushed out of the burial palace and came to yebufan in an instant.


    No one else, just the snow wolf demon king.


    "Master."


    Looking at yebufan, the snow wolf demon king flattered.


    Yebufan ignored it. He pointed to the besieged Tian Yao greedy wolf in mid air and shouted in a deep voice: "scold him."


    "Well?"


    The snow wolf demon king was stunned.


    Immediately, he looked in the direction pointed by yebufan, fixed his eyes on TIANYAO greedy wolf in the battle, and exclaimed: "Wow, grandson, why are you here?"

 Chapter 472

    "Wow, grandson, why are you here?"


    The sudden words of the snow wolf demon king stunned ye Bufan: "is it your grandson?" Look at the blood?? The demon king asked.


    "Master, when Xiaobai was young, I didn''t do anything at all. No, he accidentally made his father, and then his father accidentally made him... Ashamed!" The snow wolf demon king said with embarrassment on his face. He raised his head fiercely and stared at the greedy Wolf: "little rabbit, what are you doing? Come to see Grandpa and say hello to the master!"


    be too young and unable to understand how people should behave? Careless? grandson?


    Looking at the snow wolf demon king in front of him, yebufan''s face was stunned and disordered, which was... What a coincidence?


    "What are you talking about, asshole?"


    In the middle of the air, TIANYAO greedy wolf was furious. He looked at the snow wolf demon king, and his eyes were full of anger and killing. "If you dare to talk nonsense again, the emperor will kill you."


    TIANYAO greedy wolf was furious, but di Xiong and Youming evil dragon did not stop. They seized the moment when TIANYAO greedy wolf was distracted, and the fierce attack instantly exploded.


    "Bang!"


    With two loud noises, the body of TIANYAO greedy wolf was instantly hit by the nether evil dragon and di Xiong for nearly 100 meters.


    "Poof!!"


    In mid air, TIANYAO greedy wolf sprayed out with a surprise.


    "Asshole!"


    It couldn''t help roaring. At this time, Youming evil dragon and di Xiong had killed again.


    Tian Yao and greedy wolf rushed to fight.


    Below, the snow wolf demon king angrily scolded: "you unfilial son, are your wings hard? Do you still want to kill your grandfather? Without your grandfather, would the world have you?"


    "How did your mother give birth to you?"


    "How did your father teach you?"


    "Mom, why are you such a scum in the snow wolf family? Come down now, immediately and immediately to make amends to Grandpa''s master. Otherwise... How did grandpa let your mother give birth to you and how did he give birth back? Do you believe it?"


    "I will kill you now." In the middle of the air, TIANYAO greedy wolf was furious, roared, and rushed to the snow wolf demon king in an instant.


    My uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t.


    Unfortunately, Youming evil dragon and di Xiong didn''t give him a chance at all. At the moment when TIANYAO greedy wolf rushed out, they intercepted and beat de TIANYAO greedy wolf back.


    "You, you, you..."


    The snow wolf demon king was furious: "you are an unfilial son. God damn it, you have to kill your master and relatives. You... You should be struck by thunder."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the furious appearance of the snow wolf demon king, yebufan couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth. Just now he thought what the snow wolf demon king said was true, but now it seems that it is obviously this guy''s nonsense.


    Nima... It''s too fast to enter the state. Don''t even think about it. The exit is the plan?


    If we put it into modern times, it would be a good movie king.


    "Kill him, kill him for the emperor." In the void, the sky Yao greedy wolf roared uncontrollably.


    As soon as TIANYAO''s greedy wolf''s voice fell, dozens of monsters came directly to the snow wolf demon king and ye Bufan, especially the two demon kings.


    "My God, you unfilial son..."


    The snow wolf demon king exclaimed, and dozens of monsters came from running to kill, "bang!" He clapped his paw on the ground and said viciously, "I''m your demon emperor''s grandfather. Do you dare to fight and don''t want to live?"


    The snow wolf demon king is fierce.


    Dozens of monsters'' attacks stagnated.


    "Asshole!"


    TIANYAO greedy wolf scolded angrily: "it has nothing to do with the emperor. Kill it for the emperor."


    "Bang bang!"


    At the moment when TIANYAO greedy wolf was angry and lost his mind, Youming evil dragon and di Xiong took the opportunity to hurt him again.


    TIANYAO greedy wolf is more angry and angry.


    "Kill!"


    Dozens of monsters rushed out again without stopping.


    "Motherfucker, die!"


    The snow wolf demon king roared. Although he has not yet become a demon emperor, he is also a demon king nine steps away from the demon emperor. How can he be afraid of dozens of monsters.


    The snow wolf demon king was just about to attack. Unfortunately, ye Bufan was faster than him. The Dragon stepped out nine steps, and ye Bufan came to dozens of monsters in the rush.


    A long gun.


    "Poof poof!"


    With blood splashing, dozens of monsters were instantly killed by yebufan.


    "Continue."


    Back to the snow wolf demon king, ye Bufan took back his spear and said in a deep voice.


    The snow wolf demon king was stunned and didn''t stop: "little rabbit, you''ve gone against the wind. How dare you attack grandpa?"


    "Good, good!"


    "Brother long, you don''t have to give my younger brother face. Just kill the unfilial son."


    "Mom, when your son dies, I will occupy your nest, sleep with your mother wolf, and use your resources to see how arrogant you are, making you so unfilial..."


    "And you..."


    While talking, the snow wolf demon king looked at the demon family army that was going to attack the city outside the great wall and roared angrily: "you demon emperor even killed your own grandfather. You are so cruel and cold-blooded. What future do you have with him?"


    "Look, look, it''s only a short time since so many brothers and sisters have died. If it takes a long time, you might all have to die here today..."


    "What have you got by working so hard here?"


    "Not a fart."


    "It''s easy to say that if you survive, you will die in vain."


    "Think about your children, think about your partner, and when you die, they will be different."


    "Value?"


    "Not worth it at all."


    "In the future, I''ll follow my grandpa. He will make you very popular and spicy."


    "See this?"


    The snow wolf demon king took out a yuan stone, threw it at the demon army and said, "this is called Yuan Stone. Have you seen it?"


    "Needless to say, you have never seen such high-end goods. Even if you have seen them, you will not be able to turn to you. Therefore, you are making cannon fodder for people."


    "We demons are born equal. Why should they be superior and you should make cannon fodder for people?"


    "Do you want Yuanshi?"


    "Do you want to advance to the demon king, the demon emperor, and even the demon emperor?"


    "Grandpa gives you a chance to follow him. Grandpa will ensure that you become king in three years, become emperor in five years and become emperor in ten years. Work hard for me. I will ensure that all of you become demon gods."


    "Shit!"


    As soon as the voice of the snow wolf demon king fell, yebufan exclaimed in his heart. Looking at the snow wolf demon king, he was smart all over.


    This is to recruit the demon subduing clan army?


    Or in front of the demon emperor?


    This corner was dug... It''s so cruel.


    "Shut up."


    In the void, TIANYAO greedy wolf couldn''t bear it any longer. He hit Youming evil dragon and di Xiong, retreated for tens of meters, and looked at the snow wolf demon king: "give up the siege and kill the thief Wolf for the emperor."


    "Look, look, everyone has seen it. He is killing demons and killing people. If what Wang said is not true, what would he do if he killed me?" The snow wolf demon king didn''t care at all and said slowly.


    "Poof!"


    Tian Yao''s blood essence spewed out with a wolf like breath.


    "Tut Tut, he pretended to spit blood and sympathize." the snow wolf demon king smiled calmly, looked at the demon family army, and said sincerely: "brothers and sisters, don''t be silly, follow him, you will never have a future, you will always be cannon fodder..."


    "Wake up!"


    "I sympathize with your uncle!"


    Tian Yao shouted angrily in the wolf''s heart, "the emperor has cut you alive!!"


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Tian Yao greedy wolf came directly to the snow wolf demon king. His patience had already run out.


    "Whew, whew!"


    TIANYAO greedy wolf attacked and killed, and Youming evil dragon and di Xiong intercepted in an instant.


    "Go away!"


    The greedy wolf shouted angrily, his eyes red.


    "Bang!"


    In the rush, he and Youming evil dragon hit each other, but they ignored Di Xiong.


    "Boom!"


    Di Xiong hit TIANYAO greedy wolf. TIANYAO greedy wolf''s mouth spilled a trace of blood, but he ignored it.


    "Kill!"


    With its bloody pupils and determined eyes, it came straight at the snow wolf demon king.


    Humiliating the emperor and upsetting our army.


    The thief wolf must die.


    "My God..."


    The snow wolf demon king screamed, and started running.


    "Stay still!"


    Yebufan shouted in a deep voice.


    The snow wolf demon king was stunned. Although he was afraid, he did not dare to disobey yebufan''s order.


    "Whew -"


    TIANYAO greedy wolf rushes in.


    Behind him, there was a ghost dragon. Di Xiong was chasing after him.


    TIANYAO greedy wolf is approaching rapidly, 200 meters, 150 meters, 100 meters, 80 meters


    Fifty meters!


    "Right now."


    Yebufan narrowed his eyes and shouted in his heart.


    "Whew!"


    In an instant, the emperor buried the heavenly palace directly threw it at the Tian Yao greedy wolf who came from the slaughter. The speed was extremely fast


    "Boom!"


    Ten meters later, the heavenly palace was buried and turned into a behemoth.


    It was fierce and the wind was cold.


    The soul of Tian Yao greedy wolf trembled fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, it collided with the burial palace. The heavy power impact made TIANYAO greedy wolf''s blood surge all over his body. He was already badly hurt. At the moment, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Poof!"


    The bright red liquid splashed on the burial palace, and the body of TIANYAO greedy wolf flew backwards rapidly.


    Like a broken kite.


    "Whew!"


    I passed by Youming evil dragon and di Xiong while breathing, and went away with the wind

 Chapter 473

    No one thought of the sudden accident. Seeing that TIANYAO greedy wolf was killed by the heaven palace and passed by, Youming evil dragon and di Xiong were stunned.


    However, at least they were also the demon emperor and the strong man of Zhou Tian. After a short absence, they chased the sky Yao greedy wolf from left to right.


    "Catch them alive and don''t kill them!"


    Seeing the two strong men come out, yebufan couldn''t help reminding him.


    I don''t know how many yebufan in the burial palace is. But under the impact just now, the power of that blow may be comparable to that of the strong in the Shenwu realm. Even if it is not, it is definitely not a demon emperor can bear.


    TIANYAO greedy wolf must be seriously injured now.


    Yebufan also wants to control the soul of TIANYAO greedy Wolf for his own use, but he doesn''t want an accident.


    Youming evil dragon is easy to say. After all, it knows what yebufan wants to do, but di Xiong is different. If he directly kills TIANYAO greedy wolf, yebufan will regret it too late.


    Hearing yebufan''s words, di Xiong was stunned instinctively.


    The dark evil dragon did not hesitate. In the middle of the air, he came to TIANYAO greedy wolf. At this moment, TIANYAO greedy wolf closed his eyes and obviously passed out. The Youming evil dragon lizard moved its tail, rolled TIANYAO greedy wolf up in an instant, and then turned back to yebufan.


    Seeing the ghost dragon return, yebufan directly opens the gate of the burial palace.


    The evil dragon of the nether world understood and took TIANYAO greedy wolf into the burial palace in an instant.


    "You go in, too."


    After glancing at the snow wolf demon king nearby, yebufan said.


    "Yes, master."


    The snow wolf demon king did not hesitate, and immediately ran into the burial palace. At this time, the Youming evil dragon came out again.


    "Master."


    "A reward."


    Yebufan directly threw ten essence pills to the Youming evil dragon. Then there was a battle. Yebufan naturally hoped that the Youming evil dragon would adjust to its best state as soon as possible.


    Seeing the essence pill, Youming evil dragon was overjoyed and immediately swallowed it.


    Yebufan ignored it.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two muffled sounds closed the gate of the heavenly burial palace.


    Yebufan''s right hand moves, burying the heavenly palace instantly returns to his hands, and successfully catches the demon emperor.


    "This..."


    In the middle of the air, di Xiong was stunned when he saw that ye Bufan had imprisoned TIANYAO greedy wolf.


    Then he came to yebufan and said with his fists: "thank you, little brother..."


    When the demon emperor was captured, the pressure on the War Department suddenly decreased.


    "You''re welcome. Just take what you need."


    Yebufan smiled, glanced at the war situation again and said, "general, I''d better consider how to expand the war results today. I have nothing to do, so I''ll leave first!"


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan jumped directly onto the back of Youming evil dragon: "go, next fortress."


    The netherworld dragon did not stop, but rose up in the air, "whew!" With a sound, he broke through the air.


    "This..."


    Recalling yebufan''s words, di Xiong couldn''t help losing his mind again.


    Next fortress?


    Is this little brother really here to catch the demon emperor?


    Di Xiong was shocked and shocked, but it was only a moment before he came to his senses. He saw the battle between his own Shenyuan and the demon emperor in the distance. Without any hesitation, he rushed out directly.


    The demon emperor has been captured, and the demon clan has no leader. Now is the time for the war department to expand its achievements.


    An opportunity never comes again.


    Yebufan doesn''t care about the result of the battle between the war department and the demon clan, and it has nothing to do with him. What he has to do is to take this opportunity to catch a large number of demon emperors.


    Of course, not too much.


    Although the present opportunity is rare, with more and more demon emperors in yebufan''s hands, it will be easier for him to catch the demon emperor. He is not in a hurry. Moreover, yebufan has aimed at the demon God.


    I have to say, this guy is greedy.


    In the next half day, yebufan and Youming evil dragon "swept" three fortresses along the way and successfully captured the golden feather vulture, Jiuyou hell python, hell Devil Dog and the three demon emperors.


    Of course, the process of catching the demon emperor was not long. After all, they all joined forces with the general of zhoutianjing of the Ministry of war. Most of the half day was wasted on the way.


    After the successful capture of the five demon emperors, it has been eight hours since the demon clan attacked the Terran fortress. At this time, the battle is coming to an end. Therefore, after the successful capture of the fifth demon emperor, hell Devil Dog, ye Bufan did not continue to go to the next fortress, but chose to turn back.


    All the way back, when passing through the previous fortresses, the battle between the two sides had already ended. It was obvious that the Terran side had won a great victory. After all, there is no demon emperor in the demon clan, and the human race has become the biggest threat, even a nightmare, to the demon clan.


    When the enemy and our two sides are evenly matched, a strong man can definitely turn the tide of the war.


    Ye Bufan didn''t care about this, and didn''t stay in any fortress for half a minute.


    As for the situation of other fortresses, ye Bufan doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Although this war was fought by himself and countless people died for himself, yebufan didn''t care.


    Without themselves, the two races would not go to war?


    It''s impossible.


    Demon man battlefield, life and death are determined.


    Here, the Terrans, demons and savages fight and fight. Their members are killed and injured countless every day, which is normal. It would be strange if there were no war and no death.


    Under the night sky, the netherworld dragon galloped all the way, while yebufan lay on his back and closed his eyes.


    Now that the demon childe is dead, the matter of condensing clothes has come to an end. Ye Bufan must plan for the future.


    It was a long night. It took four hours to complete the journey with the cultivation of Youming evil dragon demon emperor level. It was the dawn of the next day when we returned to the seven kill station.


    Suddenly, yebufan felt that the Youming evil dragon fell without warning, and then there was a loud bang. His body trembled violently, and yebufan''s body was also shocked.


    "Are you going to die?"


    Yebufan opened his eyes and let out an angry scolding.


    "Lord, master, God, dragon, and blood, blood Phoenix..." the netherworld dragon ignored yebufan''s anger. His trembling voice sounded, and even yebufan clearly felt that his huge body was trembling.


    "Dragon? Blood Phoenix?"


    Yebufan was stunned and could not help looking forward.


    "Hiss..."


    In an instant, yebufan also took a breath. In front of him, in the line of sight, there were two behemoths sitting on the seven kill station and the fortress.


    One of them, ye Bufan, is the war pet of yetianxiong, the cheap father, Shenlong and yetianlong, whom he met in the depths of Wangyao mountain.


    As for the other one


    Hongqian, Shihou, snake neck, fish tail, dragon pattern, turtle back, swallow jaw, chicken beak


    The huge body stayed above the fortress. Its flaming red feathers were burning all over the body, as if to turn heaven and earth into ashes.


    phoenix?


    Two words emerged in yebufan''s mind.


    What did Uncle long bring a phoenix here for? Looking at the dragon and Phoenix, yebufan couldn''t help thinking.


    However, as a flying dragon, it is impossible to harm yourself. Yebufan is relieved immediately.


    "Look at your promising career, isn''t it just a dragon and a phoenix? As for being scared like this?" Immediately, yebufan despised Youming evil dragon.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Youming evil dragon was in a mess.


    Master, are these two demon saints good? They are also the dragon and the blood Phoenix. In particular, the dragon can suppress and deter the vast majority of monsters. I am just a demon emperor with a little dragon blood. Can I not be afraid?


    At this time, Yilong Yifeng seems to have noticed the existence of yebufan, "whew!" With a sound of, the huge fire phoenix came to yebufan. In an instant, a heat wave hit, and the surrounding temperature suddenly soared.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Huofeng angrily said, "are you yebufan?"


    Huofeng''s bad voice made yebufan stunned again, but he nodded instinctively.


    "Give me the fire!"


    The fire phoenix was furious, and a fierce drink sounded. The thundering voice carried endless anger and shook all directions.


    The ambient temperature soared.


    Yebufan felt a surge of Qi and blood.


    "Poof!"


    Then, one mouthful of blood essence spurted fire.


    "Fire?"


    With a startled look and stunned eyes, ye Bufan looked at the fire phoenix in front of him. In his mind, he saw the little sparrow looking at the demon mountain.


    Huoer''s mother?


    Holy land, Youming blood Phoenix?


    Unable to help it, yebufan''s breath stagnated.


    Since the other party can find here and find himself, it means that the other party already knows that he has been to the demon mountain and has been in touch with fire. Unable to help, yebufan glanced at the flying dragon.


    There is no doubt that Feilong "betrayed" himself.


    Fortunately, the flying dragon chased the demon second generation away. Otherwise... These treasures are nothing but life - threatening talismans.


    It occurred to yebufan that there would be a large number of demon saints coming to him because of the second generation of demons. A touch of coolness in yebufan''s heart could not help but emerge. Just a nether Fire Phoenix in front of him was not something he could compete with now.


    Since huo''er is not in his own hands, why did Youming Xuefeng come to ask for huo''er?


    Is fire lost?


    However, these have nothing to do with myself. Anyway, I didn''t turn the corner.


    Lucky lucky!


    At this point, yebufan said: "that..."


    However, just as yebufan was about to speak, the voice of burying heaven suddenly rang out in his mind: "master, sister Huoer is burying heaven. I have locked her up."

 Chapter 474

    "What?"


    The words of burying heaven fell, and yebufan was shocked: "Huoer is in the burying heaven palace. Did you lock him up?"


    Instinctive reaction, ye Bufan didn''t notice at all. At this moment, he didn''t communicate with the God who buried heaven, but shouted out directly.


    "Yes, that day at the Wangyao mountain, I found a young Youming blood Phoenix running into the burial palace. I was afraid that she would run away, so I locked it up. Later, I never had time to tell my master." Bury the weak voice channel of heaven.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan could not help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    In vain, yebufan felt that the temperature around him was soaring again, as if he was going to roast him. A touch of coolness came from the bottom of his heart. He suddenly looked up and found that the dark blood Phoenix''s eyes in front of him were shining with cold murders: "human beings, how dare you lock up the fire?"


    "Now, now, now, give me the fire..."


    The cold voice, the raging anger.


    Ye Bu took another stab at the corner of his mouth. He scolded the funeral god thousands of times. You shut the fire up. You said it earlier. Now, let''s slip the tongue. Seeing that the Youming blood Phoenix was running wild, she was afraid that she would not give up until she gave xiaohuoer back to her.


    "Feng''er, calm down, calm down." When ye Bufan was in disorder, the voice of the flying dragon suddenly sounded. He came to the Youming blood Phoenix and said with a smile: "how can I say that he is also the son of the eldest brother. Everyone is a family. Can I have something to say..."


    "Who is your family?" The dark blood Phoenix stared at the flying dragon and shouted.


    Yebufan was a little stunned. Looking at the flying dragon and the blood Phoenix in front of him, how could it seem that the two couples were making trouble? What''s more, Feilong "betrayed" himself?


    Immediately, yebufan''s eyes lit up.


    There is definitely a love between the flying dragon and the blood Phoenix.


    No, if there is Jian love between the flying dragon and Youming blood Phoenix, why is Xiao Huoer called the flying dragon villain like other demon second generation?


    Is it an underground affair? Xiao Huoer is just covering people... No, it''s covering demon''s ears and eyes?


    stand a good chance.


    The more yebufan thinks about it, the more he thinks about it. If not, the demon clan doesn''t want to see the flying dragon. What is he doing in Wangyao mountain?


    For Youming Xuefeng!


    The thoughts in yebufan''s heart are unknown to the flying dragon and Youming Xuefeng.


    At this moment, the nether blood Phoenix angrily scolded, and the flying dragon was immediately very embarrassed. Then he looked at yebufan and said viciously: "boy, what are you doing? Hurry to give Xiao Huoer back to your aunt blood Feng."


    Xuefeng... Aunt?


    Yebufan was in a mess, but he was more and more sure of what he was thinking.


    take love more seriously than friendship.


    The flying dragon sold himself to please the Youming blood Phoenix.


    However, since Youming Xuefeng and Feilong have Jianqing, that means she will never kill herself.


    This is a good thing.


    Yebufan is now considering whether to leave xiaohuoer or return it to Youming Xuefeng. Of course, the focus of consideration is which of the two can bring greater benefits to yourself.


    Give it back to Youming Xuefeng, and you can only blackmail her once at most. But if you keep the small fire, it... Will definitely benefit you a lot.


    Not to mention anything else, if Xiao Huoer stayed, Youming Xuefeng, the mother, would not come to the seven kill army station every so often to take care of the seven kill army.


    What''s more, Xiao Huoer is still in his infancy and needs a lot of talented earth treasures. Won''t they all be his own?


    The benefits are beyond description.


    So yebufan prefers the latter.


    Of course, no matter which one is, there are certain risks, especially the latter, which is likely to irritate Youming Xuefeng. When she wants to fight, it''s definitely not for fun.


    At such a close distance, I''m afraid the flying dragon can''t stop it.


    Unless xiaohuoer is returned to Youming Xuefeng directly, but is it possible?


    impossible


    A dead man and a dead bird will never die.


    Ye Bufan''s heart is horizontal.


    Those who starve to death are cowardly, and those who hang on to death are courageous. How can we achieve great things.


    Immediately, yebufan took a look at the flying dragon and Youming blood Phoenix and said with a smile: "in fact, Ben Shao thought it was good for Xiao Huoer to stay here."


    Suddenly, Feilong was stunned.


    So was the Youming blood Phoenix.


    The atmosphere was silent.


    But just for a moment, Youming Xuefeng was furious: "boy, what did you say? Say it again?"


    The sound of fury and the flames.


    "Ben Shao, it''s good for Xiao Huoer to stay with Ben Shao." Yebufan shrugged and said with a smile.


    At his feet, the Youming evil dragon trembled with fear: "the master kidnapped the daughter of Youming Xuefeng. It''s crazy. It''s absolutely crazy.


    "Little bunny, it''s a bad day. Hurry to give Xiao Huoer back to Aunt Xuefeng. Otherwise, uncle long will beat you severely without aunt Xuefeng. Believe it or not." Seeing that the Youming blood Phoenix was on the edge of rampage, the flying dragon immediately said.


    "Uncle long, you can''t say that. I haven''t done anything to Xiaohuo. How could aunt Xuefeng smoke me?" Looking at the flying dragon, yebufan said with a smile, and finally added: "besides, if aunt Xuefeng really makes a move, she will beat Ben Shao into an idiot, or make him lose his memory. Where are you going to find Xiao Huoer?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the Dragon couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    This boy, the first half of the sentence is nonsense, the second half is the key, and the key is still blackmail.


    The gall is too fat!!


    The Youming blood Phoenix was also a little stunned.


    "You threatened me?"


    Then she looked at yebufan with gloomy eyes and asked coldly.


    "Aunt Xuefeng is joking. You are an elder or a strong man in the holy land. How dare Ben Shao threaten you? Ben Shao is just explaining a fact." Yebufan said with a smile, completely confident.


    "You..."


    Youming Xuefeng was in a hurry.


    Then she snapped: "if you have any conditions, just say it directly. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Condition?"


    Yebufan was a little stunned, shook his head and said, "aunt Xuefeng misunderstood. Ben Shao doesn''t lack anything. How can he be qualified? Ben Shao just thinks Xiao Huoer is cute and wants to take care of him, that''s all."


    "You don''t lack anything? What do you lack and dig up the nine level earth treasures in my mother''s territory?" As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Youming Xuefeng thought of it in his heart.


    However, yebufan was so soft and hard that Youming Xuefeng was really helpless. After all, xiaohuoer was still in yebufan''s hands.


    In desperation, she looked at Feilong and said angrily, "Se long, if you don''t get Xiao Huoer back today, you won''t come to me in the future.


    Color... Dragon?


    Don''t come to me?


    Yebufan was stunned, and then smiled. The flying dragon and Youming blood Phoenix were indeed Jianqing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dragon was ready to cry.


    "Feng''er, don''t worry. Brother long promises to take Xiao Huoer back." After comforting Youming Xuefeng, Feilong looked at yebufan and said viciously: "Stinky boy..."


    "Uncle long, aunt Feng, I don''t have a proposal. Do you want to listen?" Yebufan interrupts Feilong path.


    The flying dragon was stunned and instinctively said, "what proposal?"


    Youming Xuefeng could not help looking at yebufan.


    "Shall we let Xiao Huoer decide whether to go or stay?" Yebufan smiled.


    "Let Huoer choose for himself?"


    The flying dragon was stunned and the Youming blood Phoenix was puzzled.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan should say: "Ben, don''t bring out the little fire, let her choose."


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "of course, aunt Feng can also take her away directly. But next time, if xiaohuoer runs out to find benshao and gets lost, don''t blame me..."


    I''ll give you a dose of prophylactic injection first, so as to save money and let out a small fire. You can take it away by force.


    Yebufan thought to himself.


    "OK, let Huoer choose for himself." Youming Xuefeng immediately agreed, I am xiaohuoer''s mother, can she choose you or me??


    "Ha ha..."


    Yebufan smiled.

 Chapter 475

    The mother worries when her son travels thousands of miles!


    When Ben Shao leaves Xiao Huoer at his side, you, the mother, will still run away. After a long time, you can stay at the seven kill station. When the time comes, hum, you are first-class. Uncle long can run away.


    You will reap two demon saints at once.


    In the future, there will be two demon saints in the seven kill station. Whether you are a human or a demon, you can see who dares to make trouble.


    Ha ha ha


    Yebufan thought about "a better future" and laughed in his heart.


    If Feilong and Youming Xuefeng knew what he was thinking, they would not know how they would feel.


    The next second, yebufan directly took out the burial palace, and the gate of the burial palace opened with two "bangs". Yebufan jumped down from the ghost dragon, stared at him, and said contemptuously: "you coward, hurry in."


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the Youming evil dragon disappeared. The speed... Was really scared.


    Flying dragon and Youming Xuefeng looked at the burial palace and looked at each other again.


    Immediately, the Youming blood Phoenix looked at yebufan and said in a cold voice, "did you shut the fire here?"


    "Auntie Feng, you can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random. Be careful, I won''t sue you for slander." Yebufan smiled and said solemnly, "this is a good place to bury the heavenly palace. No one can enter it if he wants to. It''s xiaohuoer who doesn''t want to go. It''s probably none of her business."


    "It''s strange to believe you!"


    Youming Xuefeng despised her and looked at yebufan and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Let the fire out right away."


    "OK, OK, Ben, please go and invite Huoer out now." Yebufan said and walked to the burial palace.


    "Stop."


    The netherworld blood Phoenix shouted.


    "What''s the matter with aunt Feng?"


    Yebufan didn''t understand.


    "You let Huoer come out by yourself, and you just stay here." After a pause, the Youming blood Feng continued: "don''t say such nonsense as Huoer doesn''t want to. Let the quadruped tell her that I''m coming."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan immediately drew a corner of his mouth.


    Originally, he wanted to "communicate" with xiaohuoer first, but now he seems to have no chance.


    "All right."


    But ye Bufan said.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at ye Bufan''s appearance, the Youming blood Feng snorted softly. Se long had said that you are cunning. Can I help you?


    It''s a pity that the Tao is one foot higher than the devil.


    Looking at the Youming blood Phoenix, yebufan communicated with the burial day and said with a smile: "burial day, let Ah Fu and them now sprinkle the essence pill in the main hall. The more, the better. Then go back and let the small fire out."


    "Yes, master."


    "Wait a minute!"


    After the burial day responded, yebufan looked at the Youming blood Phoenix and said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    The netherworld blood Phoenix snorted and said nothing more.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yebufan smiled and stopped explaining.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    ten minutes later.


    "Why hasn''t the fire come out yet?" Youming Xuefeng said impatiently.


    "This..." yebufan was slightly embarrassed. "It''s not that Ben Shao didn''t let Xiao Huoer out. It''s because she didn''t want to come out."


    "You..."


    The Youming blood Phoenix was in a hurry.


    "Aunt Feng, what Ben Shao said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can see for yourself." As he spoke, yebufan waved his big hand, and the burial palace immediately became the largest state. Even the gate of the palace was comparable to the huge body of the Youming blood Phoenix.


    The hall door is wide open, and the situation of the hall is clear at a glance.


    At this moment, countless essence pills are scattered on the ground. Small fires are bouncing around. What you eat is called a beauty.


    "Fire!"


    Seeing Xiao Huoer, Youming Xuefeng was overjoyed. With a "Xiu" sound, she rushed directly to the hall. However, when she was just about to enter the hall, she seemed to think of something. She stopped outside the hall and looked at Xiao Huoer and shouted, "Huoer, come out quickly."


    In the hall, Xiao Huoer was stunned.


    "Mother?"


    Seeing the Youming blood Phoenix outside the hall, Xiao Huoer was stunned again and said in surprise: "Mom, mom, there are many Jingyuan pills here. They are delicious.


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Huoer ignored Youming Xuefeng and ate the essence pill.


    "Jingyuan pill?"


    The Youming blood Phoenix gave a deep thought, then turned to look at yebufan, and said in a deep voice: "what is the relationship between you and yintiannu?"


    Feilong was also stunned.


    Yin tiannu''s name, let alone the human race, is unknown even in the demon clan. The essence pill is Yin tiannu''s unique pill.


    "Shit!"


    Yebufan was shocked. How could he forget this stubble?


    Immediately, ye Bufan said, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t know."


    "Never mind? No?" The netherworld blood Phoenix sighed and said, "where did you come from?"


    "Bought it."


    "Where did you buy it?"


    "No comment!"


    "You..."


    The Youming blood Phoenix was in a hurry.


    "Hum!"


    She snorted angrily and ignored yebufan. Instead, she looked at the small fire in the hall and said, "fire, come out quickly. My mother will take you home."


    "If Huoer doesn''t go home, Huoer will eat Jing Yuan Dan." Xiao Huoer is eating Jingyuan pill happily.


    The Youming blood Phoenix was stunned.


    "Listen, listen, we xiaohuoer are so considerate, Ben Shao didn''t speak, she knew that Ben Shao couldn''t bear to let her go." Yebufan smiled and looked at Xiao Huoer in the hall. "Huoer, come out quickly. Uncle, there are more essence pills."


    "Really?"


    Xiaohuoer was delighted and turned to look at yebufan.


    "Of course it is."


    Yebufan smiled, and the smile was as obscene as it was in the dark blood Phoenix''s eyes.


    "Whoosh!"


    In an instant, Xiao Huoer rushed out of the hall, but at the moment when he was about to leave the burial palace, he stopped, and then turned back,


    "Huoer..."


    Seeing this scene, Youming Xuefeng was shocked.


    Yebufan was also stunned and puzzled. What happened?


    The next second, the answer was revealed. Xiaohuoer was walking rapidly through the hall, and the essence pills on the ground disappeared one after another.


    Yebufan smiled and said, "what a greedy little fellow."


    "Whew!"


    A moment later, xiaohuoer rushed out of the burial palace, but ignored the Youming blood Phoenix, and fell on yebufan: "uncle, uncle, where is the essence pill?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, Youming Xuefeng felt extremely lost.


    Yebufan smiled calmly. He wanted to take out the Jingyuan pill, but he didn''t have it at all. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, uncle Jingyuan pill has plenty. He can eat it at will. But now there''s a problem."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Huo''er''s mother wants to take huo''er home. However, huo''er can''t see her uncle when she comes home, and he can''t give huo''er any more refined yuan pills."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Youming blood Phoenix and the flying dragon were immediately disordered and crazy.


    What is this?


    Cajoling and abducting? Or in front of Youming Xuefeng, the mother?


    The gall is too fat!


    "Uncle can give the essence pill to Huoer now, so Huoer can''t see uncle, so he can also eat the essence pill?" At this time, Xiao Huoer thought for a while and tilted his cerebellar pouch.


    Smart!


    Yebufan was stunned and said, "Oh, my uncle wants to, but now he doesn''t have a Jingyuan pill. Huoer wants to eat it. My uncle has to buy it for Huoer."


    "What is it to buy?"


    "Buy... Buy is to find. If Huoer wants to eat Jingyuan pill, my uncle has to find it for Huoer. Therefore, Huoer wants to eat Jingyuan pill, so it''s best to stay with my uncle."


    While talking, yebufan took a sneak look at the Youming blood Feng from the corner of his eye, and kidnapped Xiao Huoer in front of the Youming blood Feng. This is no joke. If the Youming blood Feng is angry and angry


    Fortunately, Youming Xuefeng didn''t react too much at the moment.


    "Then huo''er doesn''t want to go home. Huo''er wants to stay with her uncle and eat Jing Yuan Dan." Facing the temptation of Jingyuan pill, Huoer immediately made the choice of "knowing".


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly, looked at Youming Xuefeng, and spread his hand: "aunt Feng, you see, Huoer wanted to stay. I didn''t force her."


    You are not forced, but you are abducting.


    The nether blood Phoenix glared at yebufan angrily, then looked at Xiao Huoer and said with concern: "that Huoer should stay by his uncle''s side, be obedient, and not run around, you know?"


    "Yes!"


    Huo''er lit his head: "huo''er is very good. Huo''er must listen to his uncle."


    "Shit!"


    Yebufan was surprised, his pupils trembled, and he looked at Youming Xuefeng with astonished eyes. What was the situation, and he agreed? Is it too simple?


    "Boy, take good care of Huoer in the future. Don''t take her back to the demon mountain if you have nothing to do. Do you know?" At this time, the flying dragon who kept silent suddenly said.


    "Shit!"


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    What happened?


    Don''t look back at the demon mountain if you have nothing to do?


    There seems to be something wrong with this script.


    Didn''t you come to take fire away? Why don''t you let me go back now?


    But at this time, yebufan found that the Youming blood Phoenix stared at the flying dragon, and the eyes were full of ambiguous meaning.


    "I......"


    Yebufan was in a mess.


    Feilong, Youming Xuefeng, these two guys, can''t they have planned to leave the fire here early in the morning, and then no one will disturb them, so they can


    Fuck, fuck, fuck!!


    At this point, yebufan felt like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping by.


    Messy, crazy!


    Just now, Youming Xuefeng said that if you didn''t hand over the fire, I would kill your rhythm, but what happened?


    Nima, ginger is really old and spicy.


    Cheated!

 Chapter 476

    Yebufan is now twohundredpercent sure that there is definitely Jianqing between the flying dragon and Youming blood Phoenix. They are going to use themselves as nannies to help them look after xiaohuoer so that they can enjoy themselves in Wangyao mountain.


    fuck!!


    At this point, ye Bufan was in a mess and hated him.


    Then, he looked at Youming Xuefeng and said: "well, aunt Feng, look at Xiao Huoer staying with Ben Shao, and Ben Shao will take good care of him. However, what does Xiao Huoer usually eat? Ben Shao can''t let him drink boiled water and eat white rice. The fire is still small and is growing up. Why..."


    "Don''t you have Jingyuan pill?" Yebufan was interrupted by Youming Xuefeng as soon as he was halfway through his words.


    "I don''t have Jingyuan pill, but I can''t just give Huoer Jingyuan pill? Besides, Jingyuan pill should also be bought with money. I''m poor..."


    Yebufan does not shy away from crying for poverty.


    You two are happy. Let Ben be your free nanny. How can it be so cheap? If you don''t give Ben a little benefit, don''t even think about it.


    "That''s your business. What does it have to do with me?" Youming blood Phoenix said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    Is Huoer your daughter or this girl?


    "How much do you sponsor, aunt Feng? How can you say Huoer is your daughter? Besides, you are also a strong man in the holy land. What''s the difference?" Then yebufan suggested.


    Youming Xuefeng ignored: "in your human words, the married daughter, the water thrown out, and the fire will be yours. You can solve her problems by yourself."


    "I marry you a ghost!"


    Ye Bufan is in a mess and scolds angrily. Are you going to let Ben Shao marry Huoer??


    "Feng......"


    However, as soon as he heard a word, Youming Xuefeng said decisively, "I have no money."


    As soon as yebufan gnawed his teeth, he didn''t give up: "then you can get some natural materials and Bora. Don''t worry. I won''t take it personally. You can just give it to Huoer."


    "No!!"


    "Aunt Feng, you are also a demon saint, aren''t you? Anyway, you should have your own territory. Isn''t there any natural treasure in your territory?" Yebufan curled his lips. Is Ben Shao a fire? Is it so easy to cheat?


    Youming Xuefeng said, "of course there are treasures."


    Yebufan was overjoyed: "that''s OK."


    "But three days ago, a son of a bitch pulled it out, and now it''s gone." While talking, Youming Xuefeng glanced at yebufan, whose eyes were meaningful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan couldn''t help drawing at the corner of his mouth.


    Was pulled out three days ago?


    Isn''t that what I''m talking about? Where I went three days ago is the territory of Youming blood Phoenix?


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    What''s the name of NIMA.


    "Ha ha..."


    Immediately, ye Bufan smiled: "well, there are still people who dare to rob aunt Feng? It seems that they have eaten the courage of ambition." While talking, yebufan patted his chest and vowed: "don''t worry, aunt Feng. I won''t meet this guy tomorrow. I''ll help you catch her."


    The netherworld blood Phoenix has white eyes. If he wants to catch you, he will catch you.


    Seeing that the treasure was hopeless, yebufan still didn''t give up: "in that case, the treasure is enough, and huo''er''s food should be less. However, aunt Feng, you see, Ben Shao''s place is very simple, and huo''er''s safety is really not guaranteed. Look... Do you want to send some men to protect huo''er? No more, just ten or eight demon gods."


    Ten eight demon gods, not much?


    Youming Xuefeng finally learned the shamelessness of yebufan and immediately said, "don''t even think about it."


    "No money, no treasure, no demon God. What good can it do to help you look after the fire?" Ye Bufan said impatiently.


    "No benefit."


    "Why don''t you keep the book with a small fire?"


    "You wanted to keep the fire. Did I force you to do it?"


    "Then take the fire away."


    "Huoer refused to go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan couldn''t help but draw at the corner of his mouth. He originally wanted to make some money, but now he''s better


    Dig a hole and bury yourself.


    After taking a look at Xiao Huoer who is eating the essence Pill on his shoulder, ye Bufan is very messy. He has to paste the essence pill upside down. How many essence pills does Xiao Huoer have to eat in a day?


    This whole thing is a loser.


    "Boy, huo''er is also a descendant of the demon saint. He has Phoenix blood and is a strong man in the holy land. You can be satisfied when you grow up." Looking at ye Bufan''s face, Feilong suddenly said.


    Yebufan could not help but curl his lips.


    Adult?


    Huo''er is an adult. I''m afraid half of my feet have stepped into the coffin. It''s useless.


    But you


    I don''t want to call you uncle long, but you''re so good that you don''t have any benefits. You sold me clean. Now I''m still in the mood to make sarcastic remarks.


    You are unkind and I am unjust.


    "Uncle long, you see, with your relationship with aunt Feng, huo''er is alone. Should you prepare something for huo''er?" Immediately, yebufan looked at Feilong and gave him a look you know.


    You drove Huoer out of the house and slept with her mother. Don''t show me how you are doing?


    Hearing the speech, Feilong was stunned.


    He directly ignored yebufan and looked at Youming Xuefeng and said, "feng''er, it''s getting late, huo''er, you can see it too. Why don''t we go back?"


    "Shit!"


    Yebufan uttered a cry from the bottom of his heart.


    Uncle long, can you be more shameless?


    Take advantage of nothing but advantages?


    Then, he looked at Youming Xuefeng, aunt Feng, can you bear it?


    "Yes!"


    However, Youming Xuefeng nodded: "let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was in an instant disordered and completely defeated.


    Sure enough, he is a man and a woman. What a man who sings with his wife.


    I don''t think so!


    "Wait!"


    Seeing that the flying dragon and Youming blood Phoenix were leaving, yebufan immediately stopped.


    "Boy, do you have anything else to do?"


    Feilong glared at yebufan. His eyes seemed to say again. If he dared to harm uncle long again, he would be rude to you.


    Yebufan curled his lips: "Uncle long, do me a favor."


    "Say."


    Feilong said impatiently.


    Yebufan was too lazy to talk nonsense. He went directly into the burial palace and looked at Feilong and said, "Uncle long, come in with me."


    "Well?"


    The flying dragon was stunned.


    The next second, Feilong directly incarnated into a middle-aged man and walked into the burial palace.


    Youming Xuefeng didn''t dare to enter the heaven burial palace because he didn''t know yebufan well. He was afraid that yebufan would plot against him when he entered the heaven burial palace, but Feilong was not afraid.


    "What''s the matter? Hurry up."


    After taking a look at the internal situation of the heavenly palace, Fei long Dao.


    "Uncle long, just come with me." Yebufan said a word and walked directly to the inside of the hall.


    Feilong didn''t understand, but he followed closely.


    "Boy, are you a saint soldier?"


    Along the way, the internal space of the burial palace was much larger than Fei Long''s imagination. Fei Long couldn''t help asking.


    "Sort of."


    Yebufan answered.


    In a sense, the heavenly burial palace belongs to a special treasure in space, and has reached the level of semi artifact.


    Yebufan''s answer made Feilong stunned and even felt a little dissatisfied: "what is it? Yes, no, No.


    "This is a semi artifact," yebufan said helplessly


    The flying dragon was stunned, and his feet stung. He caught up with yebufan again, and said in horror: "semi artifact?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered with a smile.


    "Who else knows?"


    The dragon''s voice sank.


    Yebufan said, "except Ben Shao, uncle long knows that it is a semi artifact for the time being. Although others know that it is buried in heaven, they do not know that it is a semi artifact."


    Qin Xin also knows the secret of burying Tiangong, but she is also a spirit, so it doesn''t matter.


    "This is the best."


    The flying dragon gave a deep thought and said, "every man is innocent. Remember, don''t tell anyone about the semi artifact. If it is revealed, the saints will rob it."


    "Yes."


    "It''s best to understand."


    With a reply, Feilong said, "where are you taking me? Don''t you know your uncle long is busy?"


    Yebufan smiled: "busy with aunt Feng..."


    Hearing the words, the flying dragon immediately stared at yebufan: "what does the little boy know?" Then he said, "where are you taking me?"


    "Here we are."


    When the Dragon said something, yebufan stopped.


    "Here we are?"


    The flying dragon looked at the closed stone gate in front of him and said, "what is this place?"


    "Bronze coffin room."


    "Bronze coffin room?"


    The flying dragon was stunned and pondered slightly.


    "Bury heaven, open the door."


    Yebufan did not hesitate.


    "Bang bang!"


    In an instant, the door of the coffin room opened.


    "Damn boy, how dare you plot against me and die." In the coffin room, the cold roar sounded instantly.


    The killing machine is coming!!

 Chapter 477

    "You son of a bitch, how dare you plot against me? Go to hell." As soon as the door of the coffin room was opened, the angry voice of the emperor''s red soul lion sounded directly.


    As a demon God, he just wanted to work with Tang yuan to cheat some money, but he didn''t expect to be plotted by this boy. He was beaten up and shut up in this "horrible" place for several months. He hated ye Bufan very much.


    Unfortunately, as a prisoner, he can''t even see ye Bufan''s figure, let alone retaliate.


    Originally, he planned to wait for death in the coffin room, but he didn''t want the coffin room to suddenly open, and yebufan was right in front of him. He couldn''t bear it or talk nonsense.


    In an instant, he became angry.


    Kill it!!


    The speed of the red soul lion was very fast, and it came to yebufan in an instant. In a rage, it didn''t notice the flying dragon around yebufan, or didn''t care at all. It is a demon God. Who is it afraid of.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the red soul lion killed in a rage, yebufan smiled.


    "Roll!!"


    At this time, beside yebufan, the flying dragon suddenly shouted angrily, and the terrible breath instantly locked the emperor''s red soul lion.


    "Buzz!"


    The body of the emperor''s extreme red soul lion trembled fiercely, and a chill came, as if it had frozen its body in an instant, imprisoned it in mid air, and then fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Demon, demon, demon Saint..."


    The trembling voice sounded, and the body of the emperor''s extreme red soul lion could not stop shivering.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled.


    The confused eyes of the flying dragon looked at the emperor Ji red soul lion, and then looked at Ye bu.


    He did not expect that a demon God was imprisoned in yebufan''s burial palace.


    It seemed that he understood the curiosity in Feilong''s eyes. Yebufan told him about the fraud of Huang Jichi soul lion and Tang yuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, the flying dragon glanced at the red soul lion and couldn''t help but draw at the corners of his mouth.


    Demon gods of the demon clan and the divine martial arts realm of the human race, cooperate to defraud?


    That''s good enough.


    "What you said was to kill him?" Then the Dragon took a look at yebufan.


    The body of the red soul lion trembled.


    Yebufan smiled and said, "this is a demon God. What a pity to kill."


    "Well?"


    The Dragon frowned, "what do you want to do?"


    "Influence it."


    "Feel... Melt it?"


    Not only the flying dragon, but also the emperor''s extremely red soul lion is extremely disordered. Is this boy sick?


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan did not explain.


    If there is no soul control technique, ye Bufan, the emperor''s most red soul lion, will have no choice but to keep it closed or kill it directly. However, the soul control technique is completely different. Naturally, it is used for your own purposes.


    From the moment when Huang Ji''s red soul lion was imprisoned, its fate was doomed.


    But at least it is a demon God. Yebufan had no way to take it before, but it is different now that there is a flying dragon. It is not a piece of cake for the demon saint to suppress the demon God.


    In fact, yebufan had already forgotten the emperor''s extremely red soul lion. If he hadn''t let the ghost blood Feng send the demon God to sit in the seven kill station just now, he really couldn''t remember.


    "Uncle long, please suppress it." Immediately, yebufan looked at Feilong road.


    "And then?"


    Feilong couldn''t help asking.


    "You''ll know in a minute?"


    Yebufan made a mysterious smile.


    Feilong doesn''t ask any more questions.


    To suppress a monster, the demon saint who has the blood of the Dragon doesn''t need to take action. It''s enough to suppress the blood only by breath.


    Yebufan doesn''t hesitate any more, but squats down directly to control the soul of Huangji red soul lion.


    The United States said its name: influence.


    With the suppression of the demon Saint flying dragon, Huang Ji''s red soul lion did not dare to resist. Yebufan easily used the secret method to control its soul, even simpler than the ghost dragon in the previous state of serious soul control.


    This is a demon God.


    Think of yebufan and feel excited.


    At first, he agreed with Tang Yuan that the time limit was one year. One year later, he released the red soul lion and Tang yuan to leave. Now the emperor''s red soul lion is controlled by himself, and it is impossible to leave.


    If the Red Army lion doesn''t go, can Tang yuan go?


    These two proper demon gods, now the strength of the seven kill station is absolutely the best in the battlefield, none of them.


    "Master."


    Although it was still suppressed by the flying dragon, after controlling the soul, the emperor extremely red soul lion still made his own voice.


    "Master?"


    The flying dragon was stunned.


    "Uncle long, put away your authority." Yebufan road.


    "This..."


    The flying dragon was stunned and hesitated slightly, but he still put away his pressure and released the emperor''s red soul lion. With him, Huangji red soul lion has no chance to fight.


    However, the result was completely beyond his expectation. The emperor''s red soul lion not only didn''t take action, but also came to yebufan like a dog.


    The flying dragon was in a mess.


    You are a demon God, not a dog.


    Immediately, he looked at yebufan and said in horror, "how did you do it?"


    "Try to reform him."


    Yebufan smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dragon''s mouth is in a mess. I will influence you.


    Yebufan put away his smile and said, "actually, I have a secret skill called soul control. Whoever is controlled by me, no matter who, no matter how strong, will be absolutely loyal to me and never betray."


    "Soul control?"


    The flying dragon trembled fiercely and said in a deep voice: "you can''t use this secret skill on the fire."


    Direct control of the soul?


    This secret skill is horrible to the flying dragon.


    It is not only him, but also for anyone. After all, with this secret skill, once defeated, the strong in the holy land will be doomed to surrender.


    "Ann Ann Ann, Ben Shao never thought about controlling the soul of Huoer." Yebufan gave Feilong a reassuring look. The quota was limited. Ben Shaocai would not control his soul. A sparrow who only knew how to eat was still a loser.


    "Hoo..."


    Feilong was relieved.


    However, his eyes looking at yebufan were covered with a different color.


    First it was a semi artifact, and then it was such a terrible secret skill. The flying dragon didn''t know what to say.


    This nephew, really, really


    "Uncle long, nephew, there is one more thing I need your help." Without waiting for Feilong to think, yebufan spoke again.


    Feilong thought again: "what''s the matter?"


    "There is a bronze coffin inside." Yebufan points to the inner path of the coffin.


    "Bronze coffin?"


    The flying dragon was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan replied: "the bronze coffin was already here when I got to bury the heavenly palace. Unfortunately, I couldn''t get close to it at all. I couldn''t even bury the spirit of the heavenly palace."


    "So, up to now, I don''t know what is inside the bronze coffin."


    "Uncle long is a strong man in the holy land. I want to ask Uncle long to try and see if I can find out."


    Hearing the speech, the dragon''s heart sank fiercely, and his face was shocked: "can''t the spirit get close?"


    The spirit of the instrument controls everything. In a semi artifact, there are still things that the spirit of the instrument can''t detect?


    "That''s right."


    Ye Bufan responds to his voice.


    "I''ll try."


    Feilong said and went directly into the coffin room, followed by yebufan.


    At first glance, the bronze coffin was still placed in the deepest part of the coffin room, seemingly very close, but very far away.


    Flying dragon dodged and approached directly 30 meters away from the bronze coffin. Suddenly, an inexplicable sense of oppression hit him, forcing him to slow down and move forward with difficulty step by step.


    Yebufan looks dignified. He thought he could easily get close to the bronze coffin with the strength of flying dragon, but he didn''t want to


    Immediately, yebufan reminded: "Uncle long, if you can''t, don''t force it."


    The flying dragon did not respond and continued to move forward. Although the speed was very slow, the distance between him and the bronze coffin was approaching.


    Twenty six meters, twenty-three meters, twenty-one meters


    When the flying dragon was only 20 meters away from the bronze coffin, a cold sweat fell from his forehead, and the flying dragon felt a big mountain pressing on him.


    It''s hard to move!


    But he still kept on going.


    Eighteen meters, seventeen meters


    Fifteen meters, the dragon''s legs trembled uncontrollably.


    "Uncle long, give up."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan couldn''t help shouting.


    Obviously, with the strength of the flying dragon holy land, it is still unable to get close to the bronze coffin.


    Yebufan was shocked, even more shocked.


    Feilong ignored it.


    Thirteen meters, limit.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the whole coffin room trembled violently, and yebufan said, "poof!" The Dragon spewed out his blood essence, and then fell back like a broken kite.


    Yebufan was stunned and stupid.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the body of the flying dragon hit the wall far away from the bronze coffin.


    "Poof!"


    Then he took another mouthful of blood essence.


    "Uncle long!"


    Yebufan returns to his senses, and with a cry of surprise, he goes straight to the flying dragon.


    "Bang!"


    The Dragon fell off the wall and fell to the ground.


    His body trembled and his face turned white.


    His frightened eyes looked straight at the bronze coffin in the distance, and he said, "there are people in the coffin, alive."

 Chapter 478

    "Uncle long!"


    Yebufan came to the flying dragon with an arrow step. He looked nervous and worried. He never thought that the bronze coffin was so terrible that it would blow a strong man in the holy land away or even hurt him.


    "I''m fine."


    The flying dragon waved his hand, stood up, stared at the bronze coffin in the distance with frightened eyes, and then looked at ye Bufan, and said in a deep voice: "boy, where did you get this coffin, no, this burial temple?"


    Yebufan was stunned: "it''s about 3000 meters below the fortress. It''s an underground palace."


    "3000 meters underground? Underground palace?" The flying dragon was shocked.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered, and did not hide anything from Feilong. Then he said: "Uncle long, what happened just now? And, you said there was someone in the coffin?"


    "I''m not sure."


    The flying dragon frowned and looked more dignified than ever: "in a word, the reason why the bronze coffin can''t be approached is that there is something in it. The smell emanating from it, or the pressure is too strong to be approached. Fifteen meters is my limit."


    "Just now I wanted to find out, so I directly released my divine consciousness."


    "But I don''t want to..."


    The Dragon said, "it seems that I feel the anger in the bronze coffin. It''s a kind of threat that can''t be blasphemed. You can see the next scene."


    At least, Feilong was also a strong man in the holy land, but the bronze coffin in front of him overturned all his cognition.


    Hearing the speech, yebufan couldn''t help looking at the bronze coffin, looking shocked.


    Feilong hesitated for a moment and said, "boy, no matter what''s in it, it''s too evil. It''s not understandable at our level. I advise you... You''d better put it back where it was originally placed."


    "Put it back?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    The flying dragon answered with a dignified look: "this thing may bring you great disaster. Of course, it may also be an unprecedented opportunity. But if there is a great disaster, you will die."


    Yebufan''s heart trembled.


    Slight hesitation.


    Looking at yebufan''s hesitation, Feilong shook his head. He also knew that the heavenly palace was a semi artifact after all. I believe no one would give up easily. However, some words he had to say: "I am lucky to get it, but I lose my life. Some things can not be forced. Please consider for yourself."


    "All right."


    Before ye Bufan decided, Feilong patted ye Bufan on the shoulder: "you don''t have to make a decision right away. At least for now, the bronze coffin is not threatened."


    "Come on, it''s time to go out. They''re still waiting outside."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded.


    Later, they went out of the burial palace. As for the emperor''s red soul lion, it was naturally left in the burial Palace by yebufan.


    Seeing the flying dragon again, the Youming blood Phoenix immediately came up, but was stunned: "color dragon, you..."


    "Let''s go. It''s time to go back."


    Feilong ignored it, left a word, and then stopped talking. He directly soared into the air and rushed to the Wangyao mountain. His speed was so fast that he disappeared in the sight of yebufan in the blink of an eye.


    "This..."


    Youming Xuefeng was stunned again.


    "Huo''er, listen to your uncle later, you know?" Then she took another look at the small fire that had stopped on yebufan''s shoulder.


    "Well, Huoer is very obedient."


    Xiaohuoer swallowed a essence pill.


    The fire son''s words fell, and the Youming blood Phoenix did not stop, but immediately turned into a red light and went after the flying dragon.


    Yebufan frowned.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Flying dragon and Youming blood Phoenix reached the extreme speed and came to the periphery of the lookout demon mountain in an instant.


    "Serang, are you hurt?"


    Looking at the flying dragon, Youming Xuefeng was shocked and worried.


    "Poof!"


    The flying dragon did not answer, but a mouthful of blood essence spattered out.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, he fell directly from the air.


    "Color Dragon..."


    The Youming blood Phoenix was shocked.


    "Whew!"


    Her figure flashed.


    "Bang!"


    The flying dragon turned into a human body in mid air and immediately fell on the back of the Youming blood Phoenix.


    "Feilong, you......"


    Youming Xuefeng was shocked: "what did that boy do to you and hurt you like this?"


    "It has nothing to do with him. It''s just a small injury. It will be all right after a period of cultivation." The flying dragon was extremely weak.


    However, Youming Xuefeng didn''t believe it at all. She was infinitely concerned, and her voice almost trembled and said: "this is still a small injury, you obviously have a divine soul..."


    "I said it would be fine. Take me back to the demon mountain." The flying dragon made a deep voice and interrupted the Youming blood Phoenix.


    "No."


    The Youming blood Phoenix immediately refused, and her words were very severe: "if you are so hurt, if you go back to the mountains at this time, they will not take the opportunity to kill you."


    "It''s not easy to want my life."


    Feilong''s weak voice was full of confidence: "my sister-in-law left three holy soldiers just for my self-defense. Even if I had only one breath left, they couldn''t take advantage."


    "What''s more, I''m just shocked. They don''t dare to fight with me."


    "Besides, don''t you have feng''er here?"


    The Dragon smiled.


    "You..."


    The Youming blood Phoenix was in a hurry.


    "Well, let''s go."


    The flying dragon chuckled.


    Seeing this, the Youming blood Phoenix said nothing more and took the flying dragon directly into the Wangyao mountain.


    Seven kill station.


    Yebufan didn''t know what Feilong attached importance to. He just felt that Feilong was strange and left in a hurry.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    At this moment, the flying dragon and Youming Xuefeng had just left, and Lengfeng and others directly greeted them.


    "Commander, are you all right?"


    Looking at yebufan, Leng Feng''s face was frozen.


    The same is true of others.


    The original seven kill station has just defeated thousands of demon clan troops, and it is being celebrated throughout the city. But they didn''t want to. Within two hours after the war, there were a dragon and a phoenix of the demon clan in the sky of the fortress, and they were all strong in the holy land. They thought that the dragon and the Phoenix were coming to retaliate. Fortunately, the other party didn''t take action.


    Even so, everyone was terrified.


    "Nothing."


    Yebufan smiled.


    What can I do for you?


    Not only is it all right, but this time it is a bumper harvest.


    The five demon emperors did not say that the emperor extremely red soul lion had also been charged with the soul, which was a demon God. It can be said that from now on, the seven kill station will be as solid as gold.


    According to the family classification of the martial arts academy, the seven kill army is now comparable to the third class and second-class families of the martial arts academy.


    One word, strong.


    "Let''s go back to the station."


    Then, yebufan said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Leng Feng answered, and then looked at the small fire on ye Bufan''s shoulder and said, "commander, is this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan could not help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    Why did you forget the goods?


    At present, xiaohuoer is definitely a loser and the biggest failure this time.


    What a mistake


    ¡­¡­


    Wangyao mountain, Feilong cave.


    At this moment, the Youming blood Phoenix had returned to the Dragon Cave with the flying dragon. The flying dragon turned into a body, and the huge dragon was entrenched on a pile of gold coins.


    His breath was weak and extremely weak, and he had lost all his former style.


    The Youming blood Phoenix didn''t know where to go.


    Suddenly, there was a dragon''s mouth, and a real Yuan Stone was spitting out of his mouth.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, the colorful light flashed, and the flying dragon directly communicated with the child and mother Zhenyuan stone.


    Linglong chamber of Commerce headquarters.


    At the moment, in the golden hall, Qian Rumeng was sitting on the Golden Dragon chair of Qian Duoduo. In front of her, Qian Duoduo beat his hands, nodded and said with a smile: "girl, you see, your birthday passed yesterday, and now you are an adult. When will we get married?"


    Money rolled his eyes like a dream.


    "Girl, don''t say dad didn''t remind you. There are a lot of women around that boy. Let''s just talk about the cold clothes. The girl is smart. You see, it''s nothing wrong. She even has children."


    Qian Duoduo said in earnest.


    "Of course, our children are not in a hurry, but let''s at least get married?"


    "Dad told you that yetianxiong is a stubborn son of a bitch. If you marry the little son of a bitch, he will recognize you. In the future, no matter how many women there are, you are the boss in the Ye family."


    "Haven''t you already promised this marriage?"


    "In that case, we have to marry early and late. Why don''t we marry early? Otherwise, if we let others take the first step, we will suffer a lot?"


    "Dad told you that your future mother-in-law Lin Luoyin is a local tyrant. She prepared a wedding gift for the little bastard..."


    "Pa!"


    It seemed that he realized that he had missed the point. Qian Duoduo immediately covered his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Money, like a dream, suddenly drew from the corners of his mouth.


    "Girl..."


    What more did Qian Duoduo want to say, but he suddenly trembled, frowned, and then took out a golden son mother genuine Yuan Stone, and immediately became angry: "paralyzed, you cheap dragon still have the face to find money?"


    "Is it uncle Feilong?"


    Qian Rumeng was overjoyed and stood up. She grabbed the real Yuan Stone in Qian Duoduo''s hands and urged him directly.


    "Whew!"


    With a flash of colorful light, the image of flying dragon appears.


    "Uncle Feilong."


    "Cheap dragon, do you know your mistake? I tell you, if you want to make amends for Lord Qian, you should give him 20 jin, no, 100 Jin of dragon blood, 300 pieces of dragon scales, and one more dragon tendon. Otherwise, hum, you can''t forgive him."


    Almost instantly, the voices of Qian Rumeng and Qian Duoduo sounded at the same time.


    However, just for a moment, both of them were stunned.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Qian Duoduo''s face sank and he said positively.


    Feilong didn''t answer. His weak voice was very solemn and said, "Qian Longyuan, I want to see my eldest brother. Now, immediately, immediately."


    Qian Duoduo''s heart sank fiercely.

 Chapter 479

    Time is like water.


    In the blink of an eye, it has been three days since the demon clan army attacked the Terran fortress. This time, the demon clan suddenly attacked, and the threat was fierce. The Terran side was not well prepared. It can be said that the demon clan was caught off guard, and the loss was not small.


    Of course, the loss will not be too great.


    After all, the 81 War Department has been guarding the Terran frontier for a long time, deeply rooted, and has extraordinary strength and heritage.


    In addition, the demon clan is just to retaliate and vent their resentment. They have no intention to fight with the Terran. After all, there are still wild beasts around.


    The several fortresses that ye Bufan visited because he captured the demon emperor were even worse because there was no demon emperor. The demon clan was defeated and suffered heavy losses.


    Especially the seven kill station.


    The demon emperor led the team, 40 demon emperors, tens of millions of troops, and at most less than a million monster animals escaped into the lookout demon mountain. For the demon family, this decision was a bloody shame.


    Therefore, the hatred value of the demon clan against ye Bufan and the seven kill station soared rapidly.


    Of course, yebufan doesn''t care.


    Soldiers come to block, water and earth cover.


    Now there are two divine martial arts and a group of demon emperors. Yebufan is full of confidence.


    After the first world war three days ago, yebufan returned to the seven kill camp. After spending three quiet days with Qin Yao and Leng Shang in the underground palace, he began to get busy again.


    In fact, yebufan doesn''t have much to do, just a few things. One of them is the test of the war department.


    The position of commander-in-chief defeated the ten commanders of the War Department, ranked first in the military academy and was recognized by Feilong.


    Now yebufan has only completed the recognition of Feilong, and there are still three items to be completed.


    It is not difficult to defeat the ten commanders in yebufan''s view, as is the situation list of the martial arts academy. As long as the strength is strong, it is not difficult to complete these two items.


    The key is the rank of commander.


    Yebufan battle Department Soul Ring Display: 138542/2509863


    There are only more than 100000 meritorious deeds available, but the accumulated meritorious deeds have reached 2.5 million. Normally, these feats are enough to make yebufan a general.


    But now?


    The blue soul ring is a five-star general.


    As yebufan had thought before, he made 2.5 million meritorious deeds and reached the general level. He was upgraded to a five-star general. In other words, if he wants to be promoted as a general, he must achieve the five million meritorious deeds of a normal commander.


    As for the commander.


    It is impossible to make less than 10 million contributions.


    Now there are 2.5 million yuan, a difference of 5.5 million yuan. If ye Bufan is allowed to kill himself, he may be weak and can only rely on acquisition.


    However, because yebufan was often no longer in the fortress, Lengfeng decided to stop buying monsters. After all, these monsters were seriously injured and would die over time. Undoubtedly, Lengfeng did not want to cause too much loss to yebufan. He didn''t know that yebufan''s essence pill was refined from the corpses of monsters. Even if the purchased monsters were all dead, yebufan wouldn''t have much loss.


    Therefore, yebufan has asked Lengfeng to start a new round of monster acquisition plan.


    This is the test of the Ministry of war.


    In addition, ye Bufan has several other things to do.


    First: strength.


    To gain a foothold in the Shenwu continent, one''s own strength is essential, and the war ministry test also needs strength.


    The improvement of strength is nothing more than three ways: cultivation, martial arts and equipment.


    Yebufan now has 10 kinds of martial arts.


    Divine rank: mad devil, eight wild forces of divine force, spirit empty battle armor, nine steps of dragon flying, and seven rhymes of heaven.


    Tianjie: Zhutian Yijian, Hunyuan sword shield, storm arrow rain and Fengming for nine days.


    Ground level: vertical and horizontal Sabre Qi.


    All the ten martial arts skills are completed, and the next step is perfection. However, the fulfillment requires a martial arts skill with millions of meritorious deeds. For the time being, yebufan doesn''t have so many meritorious deeds.


    So martial arts is not considered.


    Then there is equipment.


    Qian Duoduo previously provided various ground soldiers. Now yebufan wants to improve his equipment, so he can only change to heaven soldiers or holy soldiers. Although Linglong chamber of Commerce has been entrusted to purchase, there is still no news so far, so we can only wait.


    Therefore, equipment is also not considered.


    All that remains is cultivation.


    Now yebufan is a God, and the cultivation of Tianyan Guiyi Jue is different. This time, he defeated the demon clan and harvested up to nine million demon carcasses. Therefore, in the next time, he plans to try his best to refine these monsters.


    Cultivation and alchemy are the same.


    The most important thing is that this kind of slow accumulation, and then make a breakthrough when it is necessary to make a breakthrough, so that ye Bufan''s foundation is exceptionally stable.


    Second, ningchu snow.


    Ye Bufan will never forget this great trouble. She is like a poisonous snake hidden in the dark. She is not happy, but also uneasy.


    However, Ning chuxue has left the Ning family, and her own strength is not weak. To find her in the vast Shenwu continent is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    She had to wait until she came to the door.


    Third, the strength of the seven kill army.


    Ye Bufan doesn''t have to worry about this. As long as there are enough essence pills, it''s difficult for the seven kill army to be strong.


    Fourth, the test of Qin Yao.


    Talent, rank, kill a demon emperor.


    Apart from the rank, ye Bufan reluctantly passed the other two points. But because of this last general rank, Qin Yao never let ye Bufan break through the last step, which made ye Bufan very helpless.


    Fifth, devour spirits and poison.


    Now the old man and Cong Cong Shang are both poisoned by evil spirits. However, if Qin Xin doesn''t wake up, yebufan can''t help it because he doesn''t know how to poison.


    Therefore, we can only wait.


    In addition, the others are all trivial matters.


    Seven kill station, in the main hall.


    At this moment, yebufan sat on the golden dragon throne deep in the hall, frowned, looked at the snow wolf demon king and the green Wolf demon king in front of him, and said, "what''s the matter with you two looking for Ben?"


    The two wolf kings, especially the snow wolf demon king, were the first demon family to control the soul of Ye Bufan. Although the two demon kings have improved a lot due to the essence pill, they are only one step away from the demon king. However, compared with the demon emperor, their strength is too poor and their role is very small, so yebufan uses them less and less.


    Of course, this is not because they are promoted too slowly, but because ye Bufan is developing too fast. This time, yebufan immediately added four demon emperors and a demon God to his staff. There was another demon emperor who did not control his soul for the time being because of insufficient quota, but it was a matter of time.


    Today, the snow wolf demon king suddenly found himself, which made yebufan very curious.


    "Master, I want to do meritorious service."


    After taking a look at yebufan, the snow wolf demon king said.


    "Master, I also want to do meritorious service."


    Then the green Wolf demon king agreed.


    "Meritorious service?"


    Yebufan was a little stunned. He glanced at the two wolf kings and said with a smile: "it''s good to want to make contributions, but... It''s not just talk."


    "What do you want to do? What can you do?"


    Yebufan still likes the snow wolf demon king very much, because this guy is obscene and treacherous enough. It''s not difficult to see that TIANYAO greedy wolf was almost mad by him.


    This product is absolutely the best.


    Unfortunately, the strength is too weak.


    As soon as the voice was over, yebufan took up the tea cup and watched the two wolf kings SIP gently.


    "Master, I want to go to Wangyao mountain to build a monster army for my master." The snow wolf demon king did not hesitate.


    "I help."


    The green Wolf demon king echoed.


    Without pressure, there would be no motivation. The wolf king felt the crisis when the evil dragon of the nether world joined him. This time, four demon emperors and a demon God were added. The snow wolf demon king immediately realized that he should do something.


    Otherwise


    He couldn''t imagine what was waiting for him, so he took the wolf demon king and found yebufan.


    The pressure is too great. I can only do meritorious service.


    "Poof!!"


    As soon as the two wolf kings'' words fell, the tea that ye Bufan had just tasted directly gushed out. He looked at the two wolf kings with shocked eyes and said in a startled voice: "what did you say?"


    "I''m going to Wangyao mountain to help the people form an army of monsters." The snow wolf demon king''s eyes twinkled with firmness, and he looked at yebufan and repeated.


    "I help."


    The wolf demon king answered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan could not help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    "Pa!!"


    Then, the cup in his hand fell on the table, and the whole man suddenly got up.


    The two wolf kings were startled.


    "Whoosh!"


    They immediately stepped back three steps and looked flustered.


    "Master, master."


    Yebufan ignored it and shouted, "what''s so special? Why didn''t you think of it?"

 Chapter 480

    Mortals and demons will never die.


    When members of the two ethnic groups encounter, they must see blood, but this is only the majority, but not absolute.


    Some of the Terrans secretly take refuge in the demon clan, and some of the demon clan also make friends with the Terrans.


    There are exceptions to everything.


    Think of Qin Yao''s purple Martian lion, think of the flying dragon, and think of those Terran war favorites


    For a long time, when the Terran encounters a demon clan or a barbarian beast, it must try its best to kill it.


    But


    Why not take them for your own use?


    Think of the scene three days ago when the snow wolf demon king provoked TIANYAO to subdue the demon family army. This wretched and treacherous guy is a good military talent.


    Build a demon army?


    Not necessarily impossible.


    "Tell me what you think."


    Immediately, yebufan sat back on the golden dragon throne, looked at the snow wolf demon king and squinted.


    "Yes."


    The snow wolf demon king replied with great joy: "master, I think so. Qingzai and I are only one step away from the demon king, and we can completely control all the demon families below the demon king. Therefore, we enter the Wangyao mountain first, kill a demon king and occupy his territory."


    "Anyway, the mountains are so big and there are so many demon kings. No one will pay attention to the dead demon king."


    "After we take over the demon king''s territory, we can take over those monsters under him. Moreover, as our strength continues to improve, our territory will become larger and larger, and we will control more and more demon families."


    "At that time, if any Terran provokes you, and you are inconvenient to fight, you can give it to us. We are a sword in the master''s hand."


    "When the sword comes out, cut off all the enemies who are blocking the way."


    "Of course, the demon clan will certainly not obey the master, but it doesn''t matter. We can''t let them know that this is doing business for the master."


    "Isn''t the master buried in heaven?"


    "For example, if the master wants to destroy a family or a city one day, we can just make an appointment and the master will put the heaven burial palace there. Then I will take the demon family army into it, and the master will take the heaven burial palace to the family or the city nearby. Then..."


    "Do what you want."


    "Kill whoever you want."


    "The human race believes that the demon clan did it, and the demon clan believes that the murderer is justified, and God doesn''t know the ghost."


    "Absolutely no one knows that the owner did it."


    Yebufan was in a mess.


    Nima, this thing... Do you want to be so obscene? Do you want to be so treacherous? Do you want to be so evil?


    Talents!!


    "Go on."


    The snow wolf demon king looked happy and did not stop: "of course, this is only one aspect. In addition, I can also claim to have found ancient relics and secretly cheated those demon emperors, even demon gods, out of the Wangyao mountain and took them to a place where no one was there."


    "Demon emperors and demon gods are more greedy than each other, so they will not disclose the relics, nor tell other demon families. They will definitely go alone."


    "At that time, the master can take the opportunity to ambush, besiege, capture and capture them alive."


    Looking at the snow wolf demon king, yebufan pulled his mouth and said to himself, "NIMA, the demon family has you. It''s been eight lifetimes. Do you want to be so stupid?"


    "But I like it."


    The snow wolf demon king didn''t stop at all: "in addition, I can take the demon family army to fight wild animals secretly. Anyway, it is to make contributions to the demon family. The demon saints will not say anything, and even have awards."


    "In addition, when the time is ripe, I can specially attack those sacred animals, sacred animals'' dolls and kill them, so as to enrage the sacred animals among the barbarians."


    "Even if the demons and barbarians can''t fight to the death, they will definitely be in full swing."


    "This ebbs and flows."


    "Hey hey..."


    Yebufan was dumbfounded and looked silly.


    Snow Wolf demon king?


    Nima is not a talented person. She is a disaster.


    Yebufan can fully imagine what kind of scene and picture it would be if the snow wolf demon king entered the Wangyao mountain again.


    This product will definitely turn the demon clan upside down.


    As for his own safety?


    Based on yebufan''s understanding of him and his almost shameless means of leading troops during the first encounter in the northern mountains, he decided not to put himself in danger.


    Of course, these are not the key points. The key point is the first point that the snow wolf demon king said.


    Build a demon clan army for my use?


    you can''t control everything in a traits '' world.


    As a Terran, there is always a time of helplessness. As the wolf king said, there is always a time of inconvenience.


    But what if there is a demon clan army in hand?


    If you don''t agree, do it.


    If you offend me, I will directly throw the demon clan army at your door and kill them. Anyway, it is the demon clan and the enemy who died. I will never feel sorry.


    Excellent, wonderful and wonderful.


    Looking at the snow wolf demon king, yebufan liked it more and more, and the more he looked at it, the more pleasing he was to his eyes: "yes, I don''t like this proposal very much. It''s accurate, and I have to give a big reward."


    "Thank you, master."


    The snow wolf demon king was overjoyed.


    A big reward. What? Jingyuan pill.


    "But..."


    Suddenly, yebufan frowned again, looked at the wolf demon king and said, "are you sure you want to take him with you?"


    Yebufan knows that if the snow wolf demon king is a teammate like God, then the green Wolf demon king is a pit father and a monopoly teammate.


    The snow wolf demon king absolutely agrees with yebufan when he performs this task, but if he takes the green Wolf demon king, is he not afraid of being sold?


    "OK."


    Snow Wolf demon king way.


    The green Wolf demon king immediately echoed: "master, snow wolf asked me to tell you that I am not what I used to be."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, both ye Bufan and the snow wolf demon king could not help but draw their lips.


    Green Wolf, you are honest enough.


    This teammate sold it


    Yebufan was helpless and looked at the snow wolf demon king: "now, are you sure you want to take him with you?"


    "OK."


    "Then take it with you."


    Since the snow wolf demon king did this, there must be his reason. Yebufan didn''t ask any more questions, but said: "however, you two are too weak. In a few days, when TIANYAO greedy wolf recovers, take him with you."


    "Ah?"


    The snow wolf demon king was shocked: "master, this..."


    "Don''t worry. You are the first person on this trip to Wangyao mountain. I won''t let it listen to you." Yebufan glanced at the snow wolf demon king and said with a smile.


    This guy offended TIANYAO greedy wolf that day.


    "But..."


    The snow wolf demon king still hesitates.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan chuckled: "afraid it will take your credit?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The snow wolf demon king was immediately embarrassed.


    Yebufan shook his head: "well, in the future, the essence pill will be sent directly to you by the emperor Ji red soul lion. You can decide how much you want to give them."


    In a word, you have the the final say.

 Chapter 481

    Seven days passed quickly. Yebufan wanted to use them for himself, so their injuries were not too serious. Within seven days, TIANYAO greedy and the other demon emperors had recovered to their peak.


    TIANYAO greedy wolf, iron armored lion tiger, golden feather vulture, nine hell hell hell python, hell evil dragon


    Now, except for the nine hell hell python, who was not charged with the soul and was locked in the bronze coffin room by yebufan, all the other five demon emperors were charged with the soul.


    In the hands of yebufan, there is a god of martial arts in the Tang and Yuan Dynasties, a demon God in the Huangji red soul lion, and five demon emperors.


    The seven kill station is as solid as gold.


    The saints do not come out and are not afraid of any provocation.


    On this day, the snow wolf, the green Wolf, the greedy wolf and the three wolves quietly left the seven kill station, led by the snow wolf demon king, and entered the Wangyao mountain. Although the snow wolf demon king hasn''t taken any action yet, yebufan seems to have seen his future.


    Once you enter the demon, the wind and cloud rise everywhere.


    The snow wolf demon king, a ''rogue subject and thief'', will inevitably stir up the situation and make the demon family restless.


    Mourn for the demon clan¡ª¡ª


    Seven kill station, in the main hall.


    "You want to go too?"


    Looking at long Xiaobao in the hall, yebufan couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Yes, there are fewer leaves."


    Long Xiaobao answered and said, "now I have returned to yuan with six stars. As long as I don''t meet Zhou Tian and Shenwu, I still have the ability to protect myself."


    "So I want to go out and have a look."


    Yebufan frowned.


    At the age of eleven, the six stars returned to the Yuan state. They said they were afraid to scare people to death.


    In front of long Xiaobao, the so-called geniuses and demons of the martial arts academy can only be regarded as scum at most. With the child''s appearance and his evil mind, long Xiaobao has the potential to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    "And you?"


    Without answering long Xiaobao, yebufan looked at Ye Fu, ye Shuang, Ye Wang and others around long Xiaobao: "are you going to leave, too?"


    There was a moment of silence.


    Yebufan smiled bitterly: "in fact, you don''t need to be like this. Your cultivation time is still short, and your strength is nothing at all."


    He did not know that long Xiaobao, ye Fu and others felt great pressure when they joined the snow wolf demon king, Huangji red soul lion and the five demon emperors. Although they have the essence pill, their promotion speed is not slow, but it is obvious that they can not keep up with ye Bufan''s rhythm.


    Go out, just to find their own opportunities, in order to be more powerful.


    This is a good thing.


    Shook his head, yebufan said again, "but since you have made up your mind, you won''t say anything more."


    "Be careful when you go out."


    "But one thing you should remember is that we don''t get into trouble, but we''re not afraid of it. If we can''t solve the problem, we''ll call someone back."


    "The sky is falling. Seven murders are on top."


    "There''s nothing else. Tu Sheng still has some courage."


    People trembled at the speech.


    Tu Sheng??


    Yebufan ignored it and said with a smile, "well, what are you doing with a sad face? It''s not life or death. Come on, come on, give Ben a little smile."


    "It''s a good thing to go out for training."


    "You should leave with a smile and come back with a smile."


    "Xiao Bao, you are still young, so you can forget it. Ah Fu, ah Wang, ah Bao... You are not young. Now that you have gone out, you can go to all the imperial capitals to see if there is a girl you like. Go out and turn around a princess."


    "If you were more efficient, I wouldn''t mind coming back with a baby next time."


    "Poof!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, ye Shuang''s daughters couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Fu was immediately embarrassed.


    "Frost, what are you laughing at?"


    Yebufan glared at Ye Shuang and said, "don''t be idle. If you meet prince charming or something, go ahead and grab it if you can''t."


    Ye Shuang couldn''t help but look at ye Bufan.


    Seeing that the atmosphere had eased a lot, yebufan laughed and said, "look, it''s so good now."


    "Ah Fu, take this. There are some essence pills and gold coins in it. Please share them before you go. You can''t go out without money."


    While talking, yebufan directly threw a Sumi ring to Yefu.


    In seven days, he made many essence pills, gave some to the snow wolf demon king, and the rest was in the Xumi precept.


    Ye Fu received Xumi''s warning.


    "Young master..."


    He just opened his mouth, but was interrupted by yebufan: "well, it''s time to explain. Ben Shao has already explained. You can decide when you want to leave."


    "Yaoyao baby is waiting for ben to talk less about life and ideals, but he won''t give you away. Remember, be careful when you go out."


    "Whew -"


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan stepped out nine steps and left the hall directly.


    "This..."


    Everyone hesitated slightly and looked at each other.


    Ye Hua suddenly said, "young master, won''t you be angry?"


    "Parting hurts most."


    Longxiaobao said: "Ye Shao just doesn''t want to see such an indescribable picture now. It seems natural and unrestrained, but in fact it escapes."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Ye Shuang grabbed long Xiaobao''s ear, stared at him, and said with a smile: "Xiaobao, you are only 11 years old this year. Don''t always pretend to look like you have seen all the vicissitudes of life. If you don''t know you, you think you are an old monster who has lived for thousands of years."


    "Which girl dares to ask you in the future?"


    "Hahaha!!"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Xiaobao was speechless and embarrassed.


    A moment later, there was another silence.


    fell dejected.


    Parting hurts people the most.


    "Well, well, now that we''ve decided to go, let''s go a little faster and more natural. As the young master said, don''t make it like a parting of life and death." Shaoqing, ye Fu broke the dull atmosphere in front of him.


    The crowd came to their senses.


    Ye Wang took the lead and said, "brother Fu, don''t be shocked. Just divide the essence pill. You can go out without money. How can you do without the essence pill?"


    Ye Shu also smiled and couldn''t wait: "that''s right. I''m going to rob a prince charming to come back after I divide the dirty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd could not help but look at Ye Shu and were speechless.


    Share the spoils? Rob people?


    Why haven''t you found such a side of Ye Shu before?


    Seven kill station, outside the fortress.


    Ye Fu and his party gathered outside the gate of the fortress. They were all boys and girls aged 15 or 16, especially Ye Shuang''s girls. Their looks were extraordinary and naturally remarkable. However, the yuan force fluctuation of the group was not weak, so naturally no one came up to provoke them.


    At this moment, led by Ye Fu, a group of 12 people stood up facing the fortress, looking solemn and dignified.


    The atmosphere was dead.


    The strange scene attracted strange and surprised eyes from all around, but ye Fu and others did not care at all.


    I don''t know when to get together.


    Bow down, bow down and say goodbye.


    Take care, young master!!


    A moment later, they turned around and looked at each other. Ye Fu said, "what are you going to do next? Where are you going?"


    "It doesn''t matter where I go. Anyway, I want to go with sister Shuanger." As soon as ye Fu''s voice fell, long Xiaobao said with a smile.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Ye Wang laughed: "I want to be with Shuanger, too."


    "Me too."


    "Sister Shuanger, let''s go together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, ye Fu''s mouth twitched.


    Leaf frost is shy.


    "Hahaha!!"


    Long Xiaobao laughed: "let''s go..."


    "Whew -"


    The next second, he stepped out in one step, swept quickly, and took the lead in rushing to the distance. It was obviously just a joke with Ye Shuang.


    "I''m gone too."


    "Take care, brothers and sisters. See you next time. I, ye long, will definitely beat you all to the ground. Ha ha..."


    "Just you? Bruce Lee, you have no hope in your life."


    "Prince charming, I''m coming."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People leave one by one.


    In an instant, only Ye Fu and ye Shuang were left outside the fortress tower. Looking at Ye Shuang, ye Fu said with a smile, "Shuang, where are we going?"


    Ye Shuang glared at Ye Fu fiercely and said angrily, "who wants to be with you?"


    The next second, she rushed out.


    "Frost, wait for me."


    Ye Fu did not stop, but kept up.


    All twelve left.


    "Whew -"


    In mid air, a Taoist shadow fell.


    Rustling in white, long hair dancing.


    No one else, but yebufan.


    Standing on the city tower, yebufan looked calm. He looked up and looked at the distant figures, but the past emerged like a tide.


    When will we meet again?


    A little while later, ye Bufan said: "the Dragon comes out of the abyss, and the Phoenix chirps for nine days. From then on, the sky is high enough for birds to fly, and the sea is wide enough for fish to jump."


    "Take care!!"

 Chapter 482

    The breeze is gentle, and people will not return.


    Looking at longxiaobao and others who disappeared in his sight, yebufan took back his sight, shook his head and gave a wry smile.


    Long Xiaobao is 11 years old, but he has reached the six star return to yuan. Ye Fu and others are also talented and strong. It is not difficult to imagine that these twelve people will inevitably stir up the situation like the snow wolf demon king when they enter the Terran territory.


    Yebufan is curious and anticipating what will happen to the twelve people, including long Xiaobao, but they are just curious and anticipating. They don''t think much about it.


    "Hey..."


    Shaoqing, yebufan sighed: "when we came out from the Ye family, we all left at once. It''s really a little uncomfortable."


    "Fortunately, there is a little fat."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, a dull and thick voice suddenly sounded in the core area of the seven kill camp, which made yebufan stunned.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Bang bang!!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the sound sounded one after another.


    Yebufan frowned.


    The next second, he soared into the air and rushed to the core area of the seven kill camp in the direction of the sound.


    Not only yebufan, but also others heard it.


    At this moment, almost everyone''s eyes in the whole fortress were drawn to the core area of seven kill by the sudden movement.


    Flying dragon platform.


    "Whew -"


    Ye Bufan came in a hurry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, seeing the scene in front of her, yebufan couldn''t help drawing a corner of her mouth.


    "Bang bang!!"


    On the flying dragon stage, two figures collide constantly. One is big and the other is small. You punch me and I kick you. It''s like a hooligan fight. There is no technology at all.


    Many people gathered around to watch.


    Without exception, all of them are full members of the seven kill army.


    The fight on the flying dragon platform was no, it should be said that it was a fight, not someone else, but haopang and the flame demon ape.


    One punch and one foot, flesh and blood collision.


    Barbarism and violence.


    "Old ape, come on, come on."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as haopang''s voice fell, he hit the flame demon ape directly. The flame demon ape''s body shook and he was unwilling to be outdone. He also hit haopang.


    "Bang!!"


    A loud noise shook Hao Pang''s body.


    "Da Da..."


    One man, one ape, explodes and retreats several meters at the same time.


    "Continue."


    In an instant, they came towards each other.


    "Bang bang!!"


    On the flying dragon stage, Hao Pang and the flame demon ape are two goods. You come and go, brutally bump into each other, fist to flesh, and see everyone present is shocking.


    "Wheezing..."


    After a while, the flame demon ape''s tired breathing increased.


    Looking at Hao Pang, he is just like an innocent person. He is vigorous and vigorous. Even, he has become more and more courageous.


    Yebufan looks messy and speechless.


    However, he had to admit that the martial art of immortal golden body formula was really powerful. Seven days ago, after Hao Pang advanced to Shenyuan, his body became more and more abnormal. Yebufan even suspects that haopang has a "credit" for the departure of long Xiaobao and others.


    It''s so shocking.


    In terms of talent, haopang is far inferior to longxiaobao and others.


    Strength?


    A few months ago, longxiaobao and others could abuse Hao Pang.


    But now?


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, with a loud noise, the flame demon ape stepped back three steps, but Hao Pang''s body directly flew out. Ten meters away, he fell to the ground with a bang, and then rolled out several meters like a ball before he could stop.


    "Cough."


    Hao Pang coughed.


    Then he got up, stared at the flame demon ape and said, "shit, old ape, you are so tricky. We agreed that you can''t use your best."


    The flame demon ape grinned: "the snow wolf said that war is not averse to fraud."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hao Pang was speechless.


    "Whew -"


    Without the slightest hesitation, the flame demon ape dodged and reached the extreme speed, and came to Hao Pang in an instant.


    "You -"


    Haopang was shocked.


    "Bang!!"


    The flaming ape slapped him directly to the ground.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Then there was a flurry of punches and kicks.


    "Admit defeat or not?"


    "No."


    Haopangyi gritted his teeth and said, "I''m not satisfied with your cheating. Grandpa Pang won''t admit defeat. We''ll tie at most. There''s no way to get Jingyuan pill."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    Bidou? Throw in the towel? Not satisfied? Jingyuan pill?


    Nima, Hao Pang, you''re sure that the flame demon ape won''t kill him. It''s clear that you''re using the essence pill to abduct the flame demon ape and help him cultivate the immortal golden body formula.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a figure suddenly came to yebufan.


    "Leng Feng?"


    Yebufan frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Commander, the people from the war department have come. The other party has indicated that they want to see you." Leng Feng said without any hesitation.


    Yebufan was stunned: "people from the war department?"


    "Yes."


    "Did you say anything?"


    "No."


    Yebufan''s eyebrows could not help but frown. What did the people from the War Department suddenly come to find themselves to do? Then he looked at Leng Feng and said, "where are the people?"


    "In the hall."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seven kill station, in the main hall.


    When Lengfeng came to the hall with yebufan, there was already a man waiting for him early. However, the other party was not wearing armor, but black clothes. Now he was standing in the hall, with his back to yebufan and Lengfeng.


    "Commander, that''s him."


    Leng Feng pointed at the man in black.


    Yebufan could not help frowning. The man in front of him seemed a little strange.


    At this time, the man in black seemed to have noticed the arrival of Ye Bufan, or heard the voice of Leng Feng. He slowly turned around, looked at Leng Feng, and looked at ye Bufan again: "Tianhuang battle camp, ye Bufan?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Then he said, "are you?"


    "You, get out."


    The man in black did not pay attention to yebufan, but looked at Lengfeng and said in an almost command tone.


    Leng Feng was stunned.


    Yebufan frowned again.


    He doesn''t like this man.


    Then he said, "Leng Feng, you just stay here. You don''t have to go anywhere. The seven kill station is up to outsiders."


    If you are kind, I will be.


    If you have to put on an air of supremacy, I''m sorry. This is the seven kill station, the territory of the seven kill army.


    "Yes."


    Leng Feng replied and stepped back.


    He doesn''t like the attitude of the man in black.


    "You -"


    Seeing this scene, the man in black looked at yebufan, angry and angry.


    Yebufan ignored it, bypassed the man in black, walked to the hall, sat on the golden dragon throne, then glanced at the man in black, and said slowly, "come on, what''s the matter with Ben?"


    Yebufan''s attitude also annoyed the man in black. Immediately, he said in a deep voice: "yebufan, it''s a secret. Please let him out."


    Yebufan ignored it directly.


    Love to say.


    The man in black was so popular that he gritted his teeth and said, "are you afraid of my sneak attack and plot against you? This is the only way to let him stay?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan glanced at the man in black.


    "Just you? Shenyuan?"


    Yebufan hissed: "if you really want to plot against Ben Shao, don''t say it''s one you. Even if it''s ten or a hundred you, Ben Shao won''t take it seriously."


    "Kill you like a chicken."


    "You -"


    The man in black was instantly furious.


    Too arrogant.


    But he didn''t want to be arrogant before.


    Yebufan directly ignored the anger of the man in black and said, "Ben Shao doesn''t bother to ask who you are. Just say it. What''s the matter?"


    "You -"


    The man in black is gnashing his teeth and his eyes are red.


    Yebufan''s voice was cold in vain: "if you have something to say, go away."


    "Yebufan."


    The man in black shouted angrily.


    "Hoo..."


    Then, he took a deep breath, as if to suppress his anger, and said: "yebufan, I have said, it''s a secret..."


    The man in black was just half talking when yebufan suddenly got up.


    The man in black was stunned.


    Yebufan said: "Ben Shao has already said that he is very busy and has no time to listen to your nonsense here. Leng Feng, see off the guests."


    Leave a word, yebufan walked directly outside the hall, and even didn''t even look at each other when he passed the man in black.


    Red fruit ignore.


    The man in black clenched his teeth and clenched his fists.


    Too arrogant, too arrogant.


    It is simply arrogant.


    "Please."


    Leng Feng stood in front of the man in black and said with his right hand.


    "You -"


    The man in black glared at Leng Feng, and then looked at yebufan who was walking outside the hall. He took a deep breath and said, "three generals, ziqianhao, di Xiong and Zhang Chu, were assassinated by people yesterday, and all of them fell."


    "It is said that Su Mo, the commander in chief, secretly ordered all those who have achieved the rank of general under the command of Tianfeng War Department to hurry to Tianfeng fortress."


    "This matter is confidential."


    When the man in Black said something, yebufan stopped, startled!!

 Chapter 483

    Three generals, ziqianhao, di Xiong and Zhang Chu, were assassinated and fell from the Tianfeng War Department?


    Yebufan turned around and looked at the man in black with stunned eyes. The three generals were all in heaven, and there were at least hundreds of thousands of troops around. How could they be assassinated?


    Leng Feng also has a dull face.


    Now he finally knows why the man in Black said that the matter was closed and he let himself out. The three generals fell at the same time. This is no small matter. It simply pierced the sky. It may cause chaos in the Tianfeng War Department.


    At this point, Lengfeng couldn''t help looking at yebufan.


    "Who killed it?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    He didn''t know the three generals very well. It was just that ziqianhao had some intersection. However, it was so sudden and shocking that yebufan could not help asking instinctively.


    "I don''t know."


    The man in black shook his head: "no one knows the specific situation except the commander and the person who found the bodies of the three generals. We are just the traditional commander-in-chief secret order to let you go to the Tianfeng War Department."


    "Us?"


    Yebufan looked at the man in black with a flash of consternation: "isn''t Ben the only one who was secretly recruited to Tianfeng fortress?"


    The man in Black said, "as I said just now, all meritorious deeds up to the general level will go to Tianfeng fortress."


    "How do you know that I have reached the general level?" Yebufan was stunned.


    The man in black was disorderly and speechless: "Ye Tongling, the Soul Ring of the War Department connects the hall of meritorious service. Anyone who has made more than a million meritorious services can query the ranking in the hall of meritorious service."


    i see.


    "It seems that the soul ring can''t be easily shown in the future," said yebufan


    Yebufan''s meritorious service has exceeded 2.5 million, but the soul ring is only a cyan and five-star general. If people find this situation, the combination of the two will inevitably make people think more.


    Yebufan has to be careful about the artifact.


    "Go to Tianfeng fortress with you now?" Immediately, yebufan looked at the man in black and asked.


    "Yes."


    "Then go."


    "Well?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the man in black was stunned.


    "Why, what''s the problem?" Looking at the reaction of the man in black, ye Bufan asked.


    "This..."


    The man in black hesitated: "don''t Ye Tongling confirm my identity? Do you want to..."


    "No."


    As soon as the man in black was half talking, he was interrupted by yebufan: "just like you, even if you want to calculate Ben Shao, Ben Shao didn''t pay attention."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man in black couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    Are skilled artists bold?


    Yebufan ignored it, walked out of the hall directly and shouted, "evil dragon!"


    "Whew!"


    In an instant, the Youming evil dragon appeared directly in front of yebufan and stayed over the hall.


    Now, the nether evil dragon, the flaming demon ape, the iron backed Cang bear and the purple pupil cloud winged tiger have all been exposed. Ye Bufan has not taken them back and buried them in the heavenly palace. Like the members of the seven kill, they have all stayed in the camp.


    However, if you think ye Bufan has only a little strength in his hands, you are very wrong. Tang yuan, the God of martial arts, did not say that there was a demon God and four demon emperors in ye Bufan''s burial palace. Their strength was heinous.


    If you want to plot against yebufan, you can''t do it without two divine warriors. However, if there are two divine warriors, do you still need to sneak attack? Just go directly to the seven kill station.


    Looking at the dark evil dragon in front of him, the man in black was slightly absent-minded.


    It has long been said that yebufan has a demon emperor and three demon emperors in his hands, but the man in black doesn''t believe it at all, even most people who haven''t met him don''t believe it. But now, the facts are in front of us, and we can''t help believing them.


    "Let''s go."


    Glancing back at the absent-minded man in black, yebufan path.


    The man in black came to his senses.


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    He answered several times and ran to yebufan.


    Yebufan soared into the air and fell directly on the back of Youming evil dragon. Looking at the man in black, he said, "come up."


    "This..."


    The man in black hesitated slightly.


    He is a little messy and at a loss. Anyway, the Youming evil dragon is also a strong demon emperor. Now he even serves as a mount for people?


    You want to go up, too?


    It won''t shoot itself directly, will it?


    "What are you doing? Come up."


    Looking at the hesitation of the man in black, yebufan shouted.


    "Oh!"


    The man in black instinctively answered, then he rose up and fell on the back of the dark evil dragon.


    There was a panic in his heart.


    Now he finally knew that the young general in front of him could not be provoked by himself at all. Thinking of his previous recklessness, he was afraid


    "Leng Feng, don''t mention this to anyone. Understand?" Yebufan ignored the idea of the man in black and looked at Leng Feng.


    "Yes!"


    Leng Feng answered.


    Yebufan shouted: "evil dragon, go, target, Tianfeng fortress."


    "Whew!"


    The nether evil dragon swept away directly. It was so fast that the man in black almost fell off his back.


    Yebufan smiled.


    In the future, don''t be so rampant at the seven kill station.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianfeng fortress.


    As the central fortress of the War Department of Tianfeng, Tianfeng fortress is under the command of Su Mo, with a garrison of 500000 troops all year round. Its combat effectiveness is definitely the strongest among the four fortresses.


    Today''s Tianfeng fortress is the same as usual, but it is a little different from usual. For nothing else, the soldiers of the War Department felt a little different because of the continuous arrival of five-star generals under the three generals to Tianfeng fortress.


    Things go wrong for a reason.


    However, they don''t know what happened, and it''s not something they can ask about.


    Outside the fortress, in the distant sky, a huge object suddenly rushed to attack, which immediately aroused the idea of Garrisoning the fortress.


    "It''s a monster."


    "Youming evil dragon, the strong demon emperor."


    "Come on, come on, get ready for war."


    "Well, there seems to be someone up there?"


    On the city tower, one after another sounds sounded instantly, and all the garrisons were stunned at last.


    "Whew!"


    Without waiting for them to think about it, the nether evil dragon had already arrived over the fortress. Seeing the garrison of the fortress below, the man in black shouted: "this is the favorite of commander Ye of the Tianhuang battle camp. Don''t be nervous."


    Hearing the speech, all the garrisons were stunned again.


    Zhan Chong?


    Tianhuang battle camp leader ye?


    Why so familiar?


    The man in black ignored it. He left the back of Youming evil dragon and fell into the fortress. He looked at yebufan and said, "commander ye, I think the commander and other commanders are already waiting in the conference hall. Please come along."


    Yebufan leaped down and landed beside the man in black. He glanced at the ghost dragon and said, "wait outside the Great Wall."


    "Yes, master."


    With a reply, the Youming evil dragon landed directly on the open space outside the Great Wall.


    Yebufan looked at the man in black and said, "let''s go and lead the way."


    "Please!"


    Men in black don''t stay.


    Yebufan followed closely.


    "This..."


    Above the tower, everyone is absent-minded.


    "I remember."


    Suddenly, an exclamation sounded: "commander Ye of the Tianhuang battle camp, he is the major commander of the flying dragon army, yebufan."


    "Young Marshal Feilong?"


    "Yes, yes, I remember. No wonder it sounded so familiar just now. It turned out to be the commander of the seven murders."


    "I, ox man, heard that seven days ago in the first war, the seven kill army chased the demon clan all the way to the periphery of Wangyao mountain. In the end, less than a million of the thousands of demon clan escaped."


    "Rumors may not be credible."


    "Fart, my cousin is now a free fighter in the seven kill camp. He told me personally that he also participated in the war seven days ago. The seven kill defeated the demon clan, wiped out nine million enemies, and our loss was less than 1000. All the 40 demon emperors who led the team were killed."


    "Hiss..."


    In an instant, everyone took a breath.


    There was a dead silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianfeng fortress, conference hall.


    At the moment, on both sides of the long wooden table, the generals in armor were sitting on both sides. Without exception, they were all generals with meritorious deeds. It is a pity that there are only three generals in a war department, and even nine five-star generals. Therefore, although these people have made great contributions to general, their ranks are only five-star generals, or even four-star generals.


    There are only 15 people in front of us.


    However, only 15 people represented the peak strength of the whole Tianfeng War Department. All nine five-star generals were present, and the remaining six were also four-star generals with meritorious service up to the general level.


    Fifteen people gathered together, and the atmosphere was dead, dull, and even depressed


    Three generals were assassinated and fell?


    The incident came so suddenly that they still can''t react, but the anger in their hearts is self-evident.


    It is a disgrace to the war department that the general was assassinated by three people at a time.


    They want revenge, they want to vent their hatred.


    But so far, they know nothing except that the three generals were killed, so they can only wait for the commander Su mo.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded outside the conference hall: "yetongling, my subordinates can only send you here. Go in by yourself."


    For yebufan, the man in black can be said to have changed his attitude 180 degrees.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded and walked directly into the conference hall.


    In the hall, all the generals were stunned and looked at each other.


    Ye Tongling?


    Who?


    In the same war department, five-star, four-star and even three-star generals are familiar with each other. However, they have never heard of a four-star or five-star general named ye, not even three stars.


    In an instant, yebufan appeared in the sight of everyone, and everyone was stunned.


    Suddenly, a sweet voice suddenly sounded:


    "Husband!"

 Chapter 484

    So young?


    Looking at yebufan who appeared in the sight, everyone was stunned except the several generals under ziqianhao''s command.


    my husband?


    The sudden two words made everyone stunned again, and the stunned eyes could not help but follow the prestige.


    Even yebufan is the same.


    On the left side of the long table, Han Feier, the four-star general closest to the gate, suddenly stood up, walked a few steps to yebufan, took his arm, his eyes were shining, and said intimately: "husband, why are you here?"


    "This..."


    For a moment, all the people in the hall were dull, and looked at hanfeier''s behavior with a frightened face.


    Han Feier, 27, a four-star general, is one of the three beauties of Tianfeng War Department. She is single.


    But now why did you suddenly get a husband?


    And he is so young. He looks obviously several years younger than Han fei''er.


    What happened?


    Everyone is stupid, and some are angry.


    Fifteen generals, in addition to Han fei''er, there were fourteen, including three women and eleven men. Among the eleven male generals, at least half are Han Feier''s suitors. At this moment, Han Feier suddenly appears a young husband. How can they accept it and how can they not be angry.


    "Husband?"


    Yebufan was also confused by Han fei''er''s sudden move. He stared wide, looked incredible, but carefully asked, "well, beauty, are you sure you''re not mistaken? Do we know each other? Do you have an engagement?"


    No wonder yebufan asked. This is not the first time that such a situation has happened. Money like a dream is a best example.


    It''s entirely possible that the cheap dad has engaged himself without knowing it. Otherwise, would a girl or a beautiful woman call her husband in front of so many people?


    It''s impossible to think about it.


    "Well?"


    However, yebufan''s answer stunned everyone except Han fei''er. In their minds, they recalled yebufan''s words: "well, beauty, are you right? Do we know each other? Have we been engaged?"


    You don''t know Phil?


    What happened?


    In an instant, everyone''s strange eyes fell on hanfeier again.


    "Hee hee."


    Han fei''er smiled and said, "I don''t remember. On July 7, we met at the sky fortress and the flying dragon terrace."


    "July 7, flying dragon platform?"


    Yebufan gave a deep thought and tried to recall. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, he looked at hanfeier and said, "you are the beauty host. Call, call..."


    "Hanfeier."


    Han fei''er laughed.


    "Right, right, right."


    Yebufan responded repeatedly, and then the conversation changed: "do we have an engagement?"


    "No."


    Han fei''er shook her head gently.


    "No?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Other people are all like this. They have no engagement and are not familiar with each other. What are you shouting about?


    "And you?"


    Yebufan looked at Han fei''er with a look of consternation.


    "Hee hee"


    Han Feier smiled sweetly and said, "can''t I love my husband?"


    "Love at first sight?"


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    "Yes."


    Han fei''er replied with a smile. She was still holding ye Bufan''s arm and clinging to his body. Her face was obsessed and worshipped: "on July 7, at the flying dragon platform, the husband called for martial arts and slashed dozens of demon emperors. It was too powerful and domineering. Fei''er still remembers it. This is the man in fei''er''s heart."


    "In this life, fei''er will not marry unless she is a gentleman."


    Suddenly, Han fei''er looked at yebufan with expectant eyes and blinked. He was clear and humane: "husband, will you marry fei''er?"


    "I......"


    Yebufan was in a mess.


    fall in love at first sight?


    Han fei''er, one of the three beauties of the War Department of Tianfeng, will not marry unless she is born young.


    Happiness came so suddenly that yebufan was at a loss.


    He couldn''t help looking at Han fei''er. He could become one of the three beauties of the War Department of Tianfeng, as well as Qin Yao. There was no doubt about Han fei''er''s appearance.


    In a word, don''t be beautiful.


    Look at her figure.


    Tut Tut, although ye Bufan could not see everything under the armour, it was only the two towering virgin peaks in front of her chest that made ye Bufan swallow a mouthful of saliva and feel dry.


    Such a beauty, who doesn''t want it, who is stupid B.


    "Marry, must marry."


    Ignoring the strange eyes of the people around him, yebufan stared at Han fei''er''s chest and said firmly.


    A beautiful woman is attracted to her heart. How can she refuse.


    The next second, yebufan''s right hand falls directly on Han fei''er''s buttocks. You''re not going to marry. Do you mind this little touch?


    Then he grasped it with his right hand.


    That feel... Tut Tut, wonderful.


    Han fei''er immediately trembled and glared at yebufan with a reddish cheek.


    Yebufan smiled.


    Lang Qing and Qie Yi.


    Looking at the scene in front of us, the remaining 14 generals were wide eyed and shocked. They were completely stupid, dull and messy, and looked at each other.


    Han fei''er, one of the three beauties of the War Department of Tianfeng, has made a lifelong promise so easily?


    Fall in love at first sight, unless you don''t marry?


    Phil, are you too hasty?


    You''re married. What shall we do?


    "Brush!"


    In an instant, five cold smells fell on yebufan, and yebufan''s body trembled unstoppably.


    "Rival in love?"


    He was a little stunned.


    "Boy, where did you come from?"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, a big man stood up, pointed to ye Bufan and shouted, "do you know where this is? Who are all the people here?"


    "Now, now, now, get out."


    As soon as the big man''s voice fell, some people mocked and disdained: "fei''er, you should pick a decent person. This boy is nothing except young and white."


    "Yes, look at him. Where does he deserve you?"


    "Boy, do you still want to marry fei''er without taking care of yourself?"


    Digital warfare will be launched in an instant.


    Ye Bufan could not help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    Is this the so-called beauty disaster? Ben Shao hasn''t done anything to offend these generals?


    He couldn''t help looking at Han fei''er.


    Does this chick really fall in love with Ben Shao at first sight, or does she have other intentions? She just wants to help Ben Shao hate her.


    Yebufan can''t guess.


    Han fei''er stuck out his tongue at him. He looked naughty and cute. I was wrong.


    Shit


    Yebufan scolded in his heart.


    People will die and birds will not die for thousands of years. Today, these generals are less afraid of a ball.


    At this point, yebufan took Han fei''er''s arm and stepped forward.


    His steps are neither fast nor slow.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, he came to the long table in front of a group of generals, and then clapped his hands. In an instant, the clear and thick voice resounded through the whole hall.


    In the sudden scene, all the generals were stunned, even hanfeier.


    A few generals were furious.


    "Boy..."


    "Little, little, little your sister." The man just spoke, but was interrupted by yebufan.


    "You..."


    "You what you?"


    Yebufan glared at the general and pointed to the crowd: "a group of guys who only know how to show off their eloquence. If anyone refuses to accept it, they will come out and fight with Ben Shao."


    "Just you?"


    The old man hissed.


    Yebufan looked at the other side and said in a cold voice: "yes, just me, Feilong arena, life and death challenge, do you dare to fight with Ben?"


    "It''s a matter of life and death."


    "Dare you?"


    Young, white.


    Yebufan stands tall and domineering.


    The man was stunned.


    Xuanyuanlong and other generals under ziqianhao''s command smiled bitterly, and the others were shocked.


    "Waste."


    Yebufan gave a hard drink, and said coldly: "general, Shenyuan? This little demon emperor has killed a lot of you. Will he pay attention to you? I tell you, if I kill you, I will kill you like a chicken. Every minute will be abolished."


    "Crazy? Shouting?"


    "As far as you are concerned, you dare to comment on Ben Shao. Do you deserve it?"


    Yebufan''s words made the audience silent.


    This boy is crazy. However, although they are angry, they are not reckless men.


    "Who are you?"


    "Who am I?"


    Yebufan sneered: "I won''t change my name. I won''t change my name. I will kill the leader of the seven murders. Yebufan."


    Young Marshal Feilong?


    Yebufan disdains to bluff people with the name of his cheap father.


    Hearing the speech, all the generals were stunned and their hearts trembled.


    Yebufan ignores it and doesn''t stop. He turns around and steps towards Han fei''er.


    The generals were stunned again. What did he want to do?


    Hanfeier was also dazed.


    Yebufan smiled calmly.


    The next second, her hands fell on hanfeier, and she was taken into her arms again.


    Hanfeier''s delicate body trembled.


    Yebufan said with a smile, "it is natural for a beauty to love a hero; it is natural for a hero to love a beauty."


    "You and I are well matched. Who dares to disagree?"


    Then yebufan kissed Han Feier.


    Strong and domineering.


    It doesn''t matter whether you are sincere or false. Anyway, this moment is seldom known. This is your love and my wish.

 Chapter 485

    In this second, time seemed to stagnate and space seemed to condense. Everyone was stunned and looked at the scene in front of them, especially several admirers and pursuers of hanfeier. They were confused and had a bad taste.


    But when people are happy with each other, what can they say, except unwilling, is regret.


    "Bang bang!"


    Han fei''er''s heart was in a mess, beating like a deer. She never thought that yebufan would kiss herself in front of so many people.


    She was embarrassed, shy and flushed.


    Slowly, she put her arms around ye Bufan''s neck, closed her eyes, fell and catered


    Forget time, forget space, and forget everything.


    A kiss seems to last forever.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re endless, aren''t you? How many people are you flirting with here again? Do you deserve my dream girl?"


    Suddenly, an angry voice sounded out of the hall.


    The generals were stunned, and so was yebufan.


    "Pa!"


    Han fei''er was flustered and pushed ye Bufan away. Like a frightened deer, she stepped back and bowed her head again. Her face flushed and she was infinitely shy.


    "Bad luck!"


    Yebufan glanced at Han fei''er. He was angry and scolded secretly. He followed the reputation.


    At the door, Qian Duoduo and a silver lady walked slowly into the hall.


    "Fatso, why are you everywhere?"


    Staring at Qian Duoduo, ye Bufan could not help but scold him angrily at the thought that he had ruined his good deed.


    "You want to come when you are the money master?"


    Qian Duoduo also glared at yebufan, and then glanced at Han fei''er: "besides, if Lord Qian doesn''t come, can you see that you are harming other people''s girls here again? Tell me, how many are you?"


    Han fei''er lowered her head and her delicate body trembled.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Yebufan scolded angrily, grabbed Han fei''er, held her in his arms, looked at her, and smiled: "we are happy with each other, deep in love..."


    "Shit."


    Qian Duoduo gave an angry rebuke, then looked at hanfei''er, and said earnestly: "little girl, Lord Qian told you, don''t be cheated by this little bastard. He is only 16 years old, but many women around him don''t tell. There is another man who even has children. Can you follow him?"


    "I''d better leave him as soon as possible. It''s still too late."


    All the kids?


    Qian Duoduo''s words made everyone tremble, and then they all looked at yebufan.


    So is hanfeier.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    The dead fat man sincerely disgusted that he was coming. Fortunately, this is a martial arts place, not the earth. Otherwise, Han Feier would not slap himself and leave?


    But even so, yebufan could not bear it: "why not be a man with three wives and four concubines? Ben Shao has all his children, so it can only be said that Ben Shao is capable and you can manage it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of their mouths twitched.


    Qian Duoduo is ashamed.


    "But you..."


    Yebufan sneered: "every day he shouted to keep other girls away from Ben Shao, but he pushed his daughter into Ben Shao''s arms. What''s your heart?"


    Everyone was stunned. They all looked at Qian Duoduo.


    Qian Duoduo took a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    Yebufan smiled: "don''t worry, Ben Shao will never treat any woman around him unfairly. I will go to the martial arts academy to find Rumeng girl tomorrow."


    "Children or something, there must be..."


    "You..."


    Qian Duoduo is in a hurry.


    "Cough!"


    At this time, the woman beside Qian Duoduo suddenly coughed and said with a smile, "President Qian, let''s get down to business first."


    "Hum!"


    Qian Duoduo snorted coldly and said nothing more.


    proper business?


    Yebufan was a little stunned. He looked at the female generals around Qian Duoduo again.


    The armour is like snow, black as ink, long and beautiful. Her face is delicate and transparent, her eyes are ethereal, her lips are like cherry petals, her nose and willow eyebrows, and her calm and gentle black eyes are as calm as the deep sea


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Just now, I only noticed Qian Duoduo, but I didn''t find that the female generals around him were as good as Han fei''er and Qin Yao, and even better than the two women.


    Is war department the birthplace of beautiful women? Or... Ben Shao''s vision has declined recently?


    At this time, a group of generals had also recovered. Looking at the female generals, they said in unison: "commander!"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned and looked at the female general again.


    Female general? Commander? Su Mo? One of the three beauties of Tianfeng War Department??


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Su Mo waved his hand and then looked at Qian Duoduo and said, "President Qian, let''s start."


    Qian Duoduo ignored it and pointed to ye Bufan and said, "why is this little bastard here?"


    "You are a little son of a bitch. Your whole family is a little son of a bitch. Why can''t Ben Shao be here?" Yebufan immediately scolded, and the fat man didn''t stop.


    Su Mo smiled: "his meritorious service has exceeded 2.5 million, and he has reached the general level."


    "What?"


    Su Mo''s words startled everyone and they all looked at yebufan.


    He has made 2.5 million meritorious deeds and has reached the rank of general? How is that possible?


    Although most of the people present didn''t know yebufan at first, he had already reported to his family. Now they all know yebufan''s identity. That''s why they were so surprised.


    How long has yebufan been in the war department?


    Two and a half million meritorious deeds, general level. Yetianxiong didn''t do it so quickly.


    "You son of a bitch, you can." Qian Duoduo glanced at yebufan and said with a smile.


    "Low key, low key."


    Yebufan smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are speechless. Are you keeping a low profile?


    "Then start with you."


    Suddenly, Qian Duoduo said in a deep voice with a foaming evil spirit on his mouth.


    Yebufan was stunned: "what do you mean, what starts with Ben Shao?"


    Others were also stunned.


    "Brush!"


    Qian Duoduo didn''t hesitate at all. As soon as he stretched out his right hand, yebufan felt a strong suction, and his body rushed to Qian Duoduo in an instant, out of control.


    Yebufan was shocked.


    "Fatso, what are you doing?"


    "At the invitation of your commander, I want to check whether there are any demon clan members among you."


    "Demon clan?"


    Yebufan was stunned, and the others were also shocked.


    "Shit, when did Ben Shao become a member of the demon clan?"


    "Bang!"


    Qian Duoduo ignored it, waved his right hand, and yebufan immediately fell to the ground in front of him: "boy, don''t blame uncle Qian. Uncle Qian also takes money to do things."


    "Bang!"


    The next second, Qian Duoduo kicked yebufan directly.


    "Shit!"


    Yebufan felt pain and scolded angrily.


    Qian Duoduo said with a smile, "you little son of a bitch, you are so arrogant that you dare not be weak to your elders in the future."


    "Bang!"


    After all, he kicked it out again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mo pulled at the corners of his mouth, and the others were ashamed.


    Yebufan was furious, but he had nothing to do: "dead fat man, why do you wait for Ben Shao? He went to Ben Shao to be holy. Damn it, he demolished your Linglong chamber of Commerce."


    Dead fat man, this is clearly revenge for public and private affairs.


    Yebufan said, and Qian Duoduo smiled: "whatever, it''s not worth a lot of money anyway."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan was in a mess: "Ben, I will go to find money right away. It''s like a dream."


    "Brush!"


    Qian Duoduo''s just kick stopped instantly, took it back, looked at Su Mo and said, "he is not."


    "Your uncle."


    Yebufan scolded angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mo pulled at the corner of his mouth, and the others were ashamed again.


    "Brush!"


    At this time, Qian Duoduo looked at the fifteen four-star and five-star generals in front of him, and his face changed.


    Cold and solemn.


    Fifteen generals'' hearts trembled fiercely.


    Qian Duoduo said, "I''ve offended you!"

 Chapter 486

    "Everyone, I have offended you!"


    Qian Duoduo''s five words made the fifteen generals present and even yebufan''s heart sink fiercely.


    The next second, a breath of terror surged out of Qian Duoduo. It was like a raging wave and a raging beast, sweeping 15 generals in an instant.


    "Bang bang!"


    In an instant, all fifteen generals fell to the ground.


    The power of the holy land is as vast as heaven and earth. They don''t even have a chance to resist and struggle.


    "Poof poof!"


    Scarlet blood spurted from their mouths, and the fifteen generals were all white.


    "Shit!"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan''s body was smart, his eyes narrowed, and a cry of surprise sounded. Compared with the tragic situation of these 15 generals, I just got beaten by Qian Duoduo.


    "Fat man, are you crazy?"


    Immediately, yebufan looked at Qian Duoduo and said in horror.


    Qian Duoduo ignored it.


    Yebufan still wanted to say something, but Su Mo shook his head and stopped him. Yebufan couldn''t help looking at Su Mo, looking stunned and disordered. Are these two crazy?


    How terrible is the holy land?


    These generals in front of us are nothing but gods. Although they are only one step away from Zhou Tian, they are not Zhou Tian after all. Moreover, even the strong in the sky are equally vulnerable to the strong in the holy land.


    At the moment, the fifteen generals'' faces turned pale. One by one, they even had difficulty breathing. Even yebufan did not doubt that if Qian Duoduo''s breath was stronger, they would be crushed to death.


    However, Qian Duoduo turned a blind eye to this scene. His cold and profound eyes flashed with a bleak light, as if he wanted to see through the souls of the 15 generals in front of him.


    After the coercion, the mind swept away.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    Qian Duoduo''s terrible breath came and went quickly. It was gone in an instant.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    All the fifteen generals, without exception, fell to the ground, gasping for breath. Their eyes were full of fear and fear, and they could not disperse for a long time.


    The feeling of death is so close.


    Just now they clearly felt the terror of the strong in the holy land. In front of the holy land, they were just ants.


    If you want to be born, you will be born.


    If you die, you die.


    "No."


    As soon as the pressure and the mind were collected, qianduoduo''s cold voice sounded almost at the same time.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Mo could not help sighing a sigh of relief.


    "No?"


    Yebufan looked at Qian Duoduo with astonished eyes: "fat man, what the hell are you doing?"


    The fifteen generals have eased a lot, and they all look at Qian Duoduo one after another, full of consternation and confusion.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Qian Duoduo ignored it. Fifteen pills were thrown out in an instant and fell right in front of the fifteen generals.


    One person, one pill.


    The golden pill stunned all the generals.


    Qian Duoduo said, "this is the nine turn soul tonifying pill. Take it all. You have been injured before your soul has become immortal. If you don''t treat it as soon as possible, it will be difficult to improve your accomplishments in this life."


    "Boom!"


    Never stop talking, never stop dying.


    Qian Duoduo''s words made the souls of the fifteen generals tremble. Even yebufan was shocked.


    If you don''t cure the wounded spirit who hasn''t become one, it will be difficult to improve your lifelong accomplishments?


    Although the fifteen generals and yebufan did not reach the divine level, they did not know what the divine spirit was. But Qian Duoduo''s words were clear to them. Qian Duoduo had already injured the foundation of 15 generals. If he didn''t treat them, I''m afraid they would be ruined from now on.


    What the hell happened?


    Yebufan and the fifteen generals felt numb. The fifteen generals did not hesitate. They directly took the pill in front of them and swallowed it without even thinking about it. If Qian Duoduo wanted to harm them, it wouldn''t take so much trouble.


    At the entrance of the pill, just for a moment, all the fifteen generals could not help shaking their bodies and their eyes held up.


    They were shocked and appalled.


    "Brush!"


    The next second they sat cross legged.


    "Boom!"


    A moment later, a powerful breath rushed out of a general.


    "Shit."


    Yebufan exclaimed with surprise and widened his eyes: "sudden, breakthrough?"


    "Boom!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, another person emerged with a breakthrough, followed by "boom!" Fifteen generals broke through and advanced in succession.


    Fifteen people, one breakthrough and one advance?


    Yebufan was stunned and stupid.


    "Fat man, what pill is this?" His disordered voice asked.


    A pill can break through the advanced level once. This pill is just against the sky. If you have enough pills, your accomplishments can soar like a rocket.


    "Nine turn soul tonifying pill."


    Qian Duoduo said coldly.


    "Nine turn soul tonifying pill?"


    Yebufan gave a deep thought and said, "you can buy as much as you have."


    Qian Duoduo gave him a white eye directly.


    Yebufan was stunned: "what do you mean? Don''t sell? Fat man, don''t get angry with money."


    "Get out!"


    Qian Duoduo angrily said: "little bastard, don''t think about it. Only the first nine turn soul tonifying pill is effective, and... Do you think it''s Chinese cabbage? Apart from the martial arts academy, you can''t buy it, and it''s not for sale. Even the three martial arts academies are pitifully few. If it wasn''t for this incident, those old diehards in the martial arts academy would take out 15 at once?"


    "Dreaming!"


    When Qian Duoduo''s words fell, yebufan was stunned.


    "Martial arts academy?"


    "Why did the martial arts academy join in?"


    "Fat man, what the hell are you doing? What happened?"


    Yebufan asked three questions in a row.


    At this time, the fifteen generals had opened their eyes. Their faces recovered a lot. They stood up and looked at Qian Duoduo and Su mo.


    They were equally baffled.


    Qian Duoduo ignored them, looked at them and said slowly, "some time ago, Linglong chamber of Commerce held an auction in the imperial capital of the Daqian Dynasty. At the auction, there were several martial artists in the Zhou Tianjing area, but they were not human, but demon. Most importantly, their human form did not have demon patterns."


    All the fifteen generals turned pale.


    Demon clan, the incarnation of the human race, no demon pattern? How is that possible?


    Yebufan was also stunned. At that time, he was present as Yin tiannu. Naturally, he also knew about it, but he didn''t know what Qian Duoduo was doing at this time.


    Qian Duoduo did not stop, glanced at the crowd, and continued: "the people present at that time had the same expression as you do now. Later, the flying dragon army learned from the mouth of these demon families that they were originally demon gods in the Shenwu realm. The demon families used a special means to extract their spirits, inject them into the human body, and then let them turn into the human race."


    "The spirit is separated from the body and becomes an adult through the orifices."


    "As long as they are demon gods in the Shenwu realm, they can be incarnated into adults by this means. Remember, they are real Terrans. They have no demon patterns and are just like Terrans. They can''t see their identity by any other means except exploring the spirits."


    "Of course, this method still has some defects. After becoming an adult, the accomplishments in the Shenwu realm will fall directly to Zhou Tian. They can continue to hide and suppress their accomplishments, but they can only explode their strength of nine turns to Zhou Tian."


    "This is the limit."


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, all the people trembled uncontrollably, and a burst of coolness came from the bottom of their hearts.


    Isn''t it that the demon gods of the demon family hide around them in this way, and they can''t find it?


    It is impossible to prevent.


    For a moment, everyone seemed to understand what Qian Duoduo and Su Mo wanted to do. They suspected that some of them were demons?


    At this point, the fifteen generals looked at each other and were on alert.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve checked before. None of the you are demon clan." Watching the reaction of the fifteen generals, Qian Duoduo said slowly.


    "Hoo..."


    The fifteen generals breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Do you suspect that the three generals were killed by the demon clan?" Suddenly, a voice sounded.


    Everyone was stunned.


    It was yebufan who spoke to no one else.


    "Yes."


    Su Mo did not deny the word.


    "Ridiculous."


    Yebufan sneered: "the demon clan is full, or the donkey kicks it? If the demon God wants to kill the general of the War Department, even in the fortress, it is not too difficult. Why should they do this?"


    "What''s more, uncle Qian just said that after he became a Terran in this way, his accomplishments in the Shenwu realm fell directly to Zhou Tian. If Shenwu changed to Zhou Tian, you would lose money in this business. If it were you, would you do this?"


    "Yes."


    Fifteen generals were stunned. This was a loss making business. How could the demon clan do this.


    Su Mo frowned and said, "if the target of the demon clan is not the three generals, but something else?"


    "Well?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    Su Mo continued: "the general of the war department is in charge of the fortress, unifying threemillion troops and guarding one side."


    "What would happen if the demon clan became a general?"


    "The defense line of the War Department will be in vain. In the future, the above members of the demon family demon generals can enter the Terran territory in large quantities at will. At that time, our Terran territory will not be in chaos."


    The hearts of the people trembled fiercely.


    "That''s not the point."


    Su Mo did not stop, but his voice sank: "once every 50 years, the God devil cemetery will be opened. Anyone who is a general of our war department can enter the God devil cemetery."


    "The spirit is separated from the body and becomes an adult through the orifices."


    "The three generals fell out of nowhere."


    "The cemetery of gods and demons is about to open."


    "The combination of the three makes me wonder whether the demon clan covets the position of general and intends to invade the God devil cemetery."

 Chapter 487

    Demon cemetery?


    Yebufan could not help frowning. It seemed that he had heard of these four words


    Suddenly, he was stunned, and three words came into his mind - shifeixuan!


    He clearly remembered that when he asked shifeixuan for the holy soldiers, she told him to find them by himself. She also told him several places. This God devil cemetery was one of them.


    Fifty years later, will the God and devil cemetery be opened? War Department generals are eligible to enter?


    Yebufan looks at Su mo.


    From yebufan''s point of view, he might not be a general because of the relationship between Qian Duoduo. He should also be able to get himself a place to come. After reading this, yebufan stopped thinking about it and looked at Han fei''er nearby.


    General or something, there is no beauty important.


    Fifteen generals were reminded by Su Moyi that they remembered the matter of the God and devil cemetery.


    The spirit is separated from the body and becomes an adult through the orifices.


    If the demon clan is lurking in the War Department, the divine and demon cemetery will be opened soon. They killed three generals. Wouldn''t they have a chance to replace them? After that, they can enter the divine and demon cemetery in a fair way.


    In this way, the generals whose contributions have reached the general''s level have indeed become the biggest suspects.


    "Of course, at present, this is only our guess. After all, it has not been confirmed, and there are still many doubtful points. For example, why doesn''t the demon clan directly seize the bodies of the three generals? This will reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble. They can completely replace them without knowing."


    Su Mo''s solemn voice rang out. Suddenly, her voice sank: "but even if it is speculation or suspicion, we have to guard against it. Therefore, we offended earlier."


    The fifteen generals were not at all dissatisfied. After all, if it were them, they would do the same.


    Be careful to make a ten thousand year ship.


    Su Mo continued, "I''m very glad that there is no demon clan among you."


    "But..."


    Su Mo uttered a word and glanced at the fifteen generals with cold eyes: "even if you are not a demon clan, you still can''t get rid of your suspicion."


    The generals trembled.


    Su Mo continued: "you are all soldiers under my command, and I will not hide with you. The War Department will never stop after investigating the killing of the three generals."


    "Before that, the commanders of the war department had two conjectures: first, what the demon clan did."


    "Second... Terrans."


    "And the person who took the action must be the people around the three generals, the Tianfeng War Department."


    "And you..."


    Su Moyi pointed to 15 generals: "as the biggest beneficiary after the fall of the three generals, you are still the biggest suspect except the demon clan."


    "Of course, there is a third possibility."


    "But with the current clues, we can only think of these two situations."


    "Therefore, from today on, your 15 generals must accept the review of the War Department, and you can''t leave the station without the permission of the commander. Can you accept it?"


    Su Mo glanced at the fifteen generals.


    "Yes!"


    The fifteen generals said without hesitation.


    "Very good."


    Su Mo replied: "this is what you promised yourself. If someone later obeys openly but disobeys secretly, once it is discovered, regardless of the reason, a thousand military staff, seal and repair accomplishments, and keep them in custody on the spot until the matter comes out. Understand?"


    "Yes!"


    The generals answered and Su Mo did not stop.


    "In order to make full efforts to investigate, we will start today. Until this matter is solved, the Tianfeng War Department will only keep the war, and all the soldiers will retreat to the garrison."


    "In addition, the country cannot live without a king, and the army cannot live without a general..."


    Su Mo swept away the crowd: "the three generals fell. In order to stabilize the morale of the army and not waste the number of people entering the God and devil cemetery, we must select three generals from you as soon as possible. This is also the reason why I invited you to come."


    Fifteen generals trembled.


    No one wants to be a general.


    However, because the three generals were assassinated before, the fifteen generals were not at all happy and excited. On the contrary, they all wore gloomy faces and felt that this was their shame, the shame of the war department.


    Su Mo ignored: "according to the previous practice of the War Department, the position of general and commander-in-chief is no better than that of a general, which needs to be reviewed and assessed by the 81 War Department. At present, none of you agree with all the conditions of the general."


    None of them match?


    Everyone was stunned.


    What are the requirements for the position of general?


    Su Mo continued: "however, this time, the incident happened suddenly, and you also gave orders at the critical moment. Therefore, all the reviews and assessments were cancelled. You wait for the first battle of 16 people, and the three most powerful people will succeed as generals."


    To decide the victory or defeat by martial arts and decide the position of general?


    "Brush!"


    In an instant, all the fifteen generals looked at yebufan.


    Just now, they heard yebufan himself say that the little demon emperor had killed a lot. If you wait for Shenyuan, it would be like killing a chicken.


    Who can fight him?


    The three generals must have a place for yebufan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, seeing ye Bufan''s moment, all the corners of their mouths could not help pumping.


    This product


    At the moment, everyone was standing, except yebufan, who was holding Han fei''er''s hand, sitting in the corner with Han fei''er in his hand. Yebufan looked obscene.


    Han fei''er bowed her head and was very shy.


    "Yebufan!"


    Seeing this scene, Su Mori shouted.


    "Ah?"


    Yebufan exclaimed, looked up at Su Mo and said, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was speechless.


    Su Mo was so angry that he stared at ye Bufan and said, "ye Bufan, do you know what you are doing?"


    "I can''t help it. I can''t help it." Yebufan stood up and smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was in disorder.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Mo took a deep breath.


    "Brush!"


    Han fei''er took the opportunity to stand up and ran behind the fifteen generals. He hung his head and did not dare to look up.


    "Continue."


    Ignoring yebufan, Su Moli gave a shout, looked at the fifteen generals and said, "the battle is to draw lots..."


    "That..."


    Su morgang spoke, but was interrupted by yebufan.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Staring at yebufan, Su Mo looked bad.


    Yebufan did not hesitate: "Ben Shao just wanted to ask, you said that the three generals were assassinated and fell. However, we haven''t even seen their bodies. Can you tell us how they died?"


    "The three generals are all strong in the sky. It should not be easy to kill them. It should be even more difficult to kill them quietly in the fortress."


    "Didn''t there be any noise at that time? No one heard or saw anyone?"


    "Poison? Seduction?"


    Yebufan blurted out a series of questions.


    In an instant, everyone looked at Su Mo, and what yebufan asked was what they thought.


    It''s weird that the three general fortresses fell.


    Su Mo glanced at yebufan, frowned, and said without concealment: "the three generals died late at night, and their bodies were found in the early morning. There was no movement or abnormality during this period. In addition, they were not poisoned, nor seduced."


    "What is that?"


    Yebufan asked.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Mo took a deep breath: "one sword kills every second!"


    "What?"


    Yebufan screamed, widened his eyes, and said inconceivably, "kill Zhou Tian with one sword?"


    Others were also appalled.


    "Yes, the sage of the martial arts academy has checked the body. It is really just a sword. Besides, there are no other wounds and no signs of poisoning."


    "Fart."


    As soon as Su Mo''s voice fell, yebufan scolded: "why should we complete the realm and even the artistic conception sword skills with one sword? How could there be no movement? Were all the garrison troops dead that night?"


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan suddenly thought of a person, Ning chuxue.


    So far, Ning chuxue is the only one ye Bufan has ever seen who has cultivated Tianjie martial arts to artistic conception.


    Can''t it be her?


    But yebufan soon denied that Ning chuxue had no such ability.


    "Who told you that the sword was a heaven level martial art?" at this time, Su Mo glanced at yebufan: "the sage of the martial arts academy has confirmed that it is only a common sword, and the weapons used are only xuanbing."


    "Hiss..."


    Su Mo''s words fell, and the fifteen generals took a breath.


    Ye Bufan said, "I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me. Do you think the three generals are made of clay?"


    "It''s not difficult to kill Zhou Tian if people who know each other and are close to each other are unprepared. As long as the sword is fast enough, accurate enough, return to the yuan and divine yuan." Su Mo frowned and said.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Yes, people who know and are close to each other still kill people suddenly, and they are fast enough


    "Hiss..."


    At this point, yebufan could not help shivering.


    It seems that we should guard against it in the future.


    Su Mo no longer paid attention to yebufan, but looked at the people: "the competition is going on immediately. By drawing lots, one-on-one, two people in a group, the winner will enter the next round. By analogy, the last three will take over the position of general."


    "Wait."


    Su Mo''s words fell, and yebufan spoke again.


    "Are you finished?"


    Su Mo said angrily.


    Yebufan smiled: "the last question, the last question."


    "Say!"


    "Well, now the murderer has not been found out and the purpose is not clear. Would it be too hasty to choose three generals at this time? If..."


    Just halfway through the conversation, yebufan was suddenly stunned and his voice suddenly stagnated.


    Su Mo looked at him with anger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan could not help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    Nima, this girl didn''t do it on purpose, just to lead the snake out of the cave?


    The next second, Su Mo roared: "get out!"

 Chapter 488

    "Get out!"


    Although Su Mo was angry, he also convinced yebufan that nine times out of ten what he thought was true. The war department must have made preparations. It is impossible for the new general to have another accident. Even the three new generals are still bait to lead the snake out of the hole.


    At this point, yebufan was relieved that at least the new general would not have any accidents.


    Immediately, he looked at Su Mo and said with a smile: "well, I''m kidding. I''m kidding. It''s no problem. You go on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the generals were ashamed.


    I dare to joke with Su Mo, the real commander. I''m afraid you are the only one in the Tianfeng War Department.


    "Hum!"


    Su Mo snorted coldly, ignored yebufan, and shouted in a deep voice: "Feilong platform, assemble.


    Then she looked at Qian Duoduo and said, "President Qian, please."


    "Please."


    With a smile, Qian Duoduo and Su Mo walked out of the hall to the flying dragon platform.


    The generals hesitated slightly.


    To decide the victory or defeat by martial arts and decide the position of general?


    As Su Mo said, the fall of the three generals is the biggest suspect, especially the three who can finally become new generals.


    Give up?


    impossible.


    The position of general is the dream of every war department soldier. Now that he has the opportunity to compete, how can he give up. What''s more, this time, the position of general also involves the cemetery of gods and demons. That''s a real big opportunity. I''m afraid saints will covet, but it''s a pity that saints can''t enter.


    The most important thing is that they have a clear conscience. Retreat will make people feel guilty.


    Fight, must fight.


    At this point, the fifteen generals no longer stopped, and went out of the hall to the flying dragon platform.


    Yebufan grabbed Han fei''er''s waist.


    Han fei''er''s delicate body trembled, and he could not help turning his head and staring at him. His cheeks were slightly red.


    Ye Bubu smiled: "do you want to be a general?"


    Han Feier was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    Fortress flying dragon platform.


    At this moment, Qian Duoduo and Su Mo are standing on the high platform. There is no one around. On the flying dragon platform below, 15 generals and yebufan gather together.


    Su Mo didn''t hesitate. He swept the sixteen people and said, "the rules of this competition are the same as those of July 7. You can''t hurt people until you click. Understand?"


    "Yes!"


    Fifteen generals drank together.


    Su Mo waved his right hand: "one on one, two in a group, now start drawing lots."


    "Wait!"


    Su Mo''s voice had just dropped when a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Why are you again?"


    Looking at yebufan, Su Mo frowned. The boy was really against himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fifteen generals were also drawn from the corners of their mouths.


    This product


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan scratched his head and said with a smile, "but it''s me again."


    "Say something."


    Su Mo said impatiently.


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "it''s nothing. Ben Shao just has a suggestion."


    "Say!"


    "Well, there are 16 people here. If we compete one-on-one for the last three, eight people will win in the first round, four people in the second round, and the third person will win two and lose two. At least there will be the first round, this round..."


    "Get to the point."


    For yebufan, Su Mo felt that her patience had reached its limit.


    "Ha ha."


    In the face of Su Mo''s sternness, yebufan said with a straight face: "a general in the army should not only have strength, but also have courage. Ben Shao thinks he has strength and courage, and the position of general is bound to be won. So, don''t draw any lots. In the wheel battle, Ben Shao will single out the remaining 15 generals."


    As soon as the words fell, yebufan looked at the fifteen generals and smiled: "I don''t know what you think. Do you dare to fight with Ben Shao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fifteen generals could not help but draw a corner of their mouth.


    Nima, do you want me to be so shameless? You said so. If we refuse, don''t we have the courage to fight with you? What qualifications do we have to take over as a general.


    Su Mo also frowned.


    This boy is not only cunning, but also treacherous. However, without strength, everything is nonsense.


    "Yes."


    At that moment, Su Mo said quietly, I want to see what you can do so rampantly.


    "The commander is open-minded."


    With a smile, yebufan looked at the fifteen generals, swept away the crowd, and said confidently, "don''t be polite to Ben Shao. Just try your best. As long as you can defeat Ben Shao, the position of general is basically yours. Of course, the premise is that you have this strength."


    "Come on, who''s the first?"


    Arrogance!


    Arrogance!


    You are so arrogant!


    Yebufan''s words enraged all the generals in front of him.


    "I''ll go first."


    Immediately, one of the generals stood up directly. It was none other than the previous man: "boy, the war department is not where you can run wild. Arrogance requires capital. Today, I will teach you how to be a man."


    "Don''t worry. For ye Shuai''s sake, he would have been merciful. Let''s go."


    "If Ben Shao is qualified, you will soon know. Since you let Ben Shao do it, Ben Shao is not polite." Yebufan smiled.


    "Brush!"


    In an instant, all the 14 generals scattered around.


    "Evil dragon."


    Yebufan did not stop, but shouted. The violent voice shook the space and instantly rang through the whole fortress.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned in front of him.


    Evil dragon??


    Others were also stunned and puzzled.


    What kind of martial arts is this?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the exhibition platform, Qian Duoduo took a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    "Roar!!"


    The next second, a roar sounded from the outside of the fortress, and everyone could not help but follow the reputation. In the sight, the dark evil dragon turned into a remnant and came to the sky of the fortress flying dragon platform in an instant.


    "This..."


    Everyone was shocked and looked at each other.


    Demon emperor, Youming evil dragon?


    "Bang!"


    The Youming evil dragon didn''t stop, hovered in the air and fell directly beside ye Bufan.


    "Master!"


    "Master?"


    The generals were stunned again.


    Yebufan didn''t stop. He pointed to the man in front of him and said, "hit him and don''t kill him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The big man couldn''t stop pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    Do you want to be so shameless? The demon emperor beat me a god yuan. How can I beat him?


    The Youming evil dragon didn''t stop. He immediately killed the big man. The master ordered him to beat him.


    "Yebufan, you cheat."


    The big man couldn''t help scolding.


    "Cheating?"


    Yebufan sneered: "no, no, Zhan Chong is also a part of his own strength. Just like the ground soldiers and the heaven soldiers, how can he say that he is cheating?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was in a mess.


    People are shameless and invincible.


    "I admit defeat."


    Seeing that the evil dragon of the nether world had rushed to him, the man did not stop and shouted.


    Fight the demon emperor?


    A fart is nothing but abuse.


    The Youming evil dragon''s attack stopped, and one claw stopped at less than half a meter away from the man. A strong wind hit, and the man couldn''t help being smart.


    "Throw in the towel?"


    Yebufan glanced at the man and shook his head. "It''s boring to admit defeat before you fight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of everyone''s mouth drew again.


    "Well, Ben, time is limited. Who''s next?" Yebufan shrugged his way.


    Shit!!


    A group of generals watched ye Bufan in disorder. You have a demon emperor. How can we fight you?


    Su Mo frowned on the exhibition platform.


    Qian Duoduo pointed to yebufan and scolded: "boy, can you be more shameless? If your old son of a bitch sees your virtue, he must be angry with you."


    "Get out."


    Yebufan angrily scolded, "it''s none of your business."


    Then he looked at a group of Generals: "who''s next?"


    "Nobody?"


    "Since there is no one, we can call the roll. Since we want to win, we have to win openly. You are convinced."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is in a mess.


    You''re honest, and you''ve convinced us? If you have the ability to pull away the evil dragon of the nether world, otherwise we will not accept death, and we will not accept it.


    Yebufan ignored it.


    "Ben, don''t call the roll?"


    "Brush!"


    The next second, yebufan pointed to the five-star general xuanyuanlong and shouted in a deep voice: "you, right, don''t look, just you, come out and fight with Ben Shao!!"

 Chapter 489

    "Me?"


    Looking at yebufan, xuanyuanlong looks messy. Compared with other generals, he obviously knows yebufan better. After all, he has seen yebufan for so many times.


    For the first time, on July 7, the sky fortress Feilong platform.


    The second time, yebufan was planted and framed by Ning chuxue, and was still in the fortress of the sky.


    The third time is now.


    Although he only met him three times, yebufan impressed him very deeply. The boy had a pride in his bones and was used to arrogance and arrogance. Of course, this is not the key point, but the strength of yebufan.


    At the first meeting, on the flying dragon stage, yebufan fought with the nine stars to return to Yuan territory without defeat. The second time, he used the burial palace to hurt Ning chuxue, who was helpless even for the strong in the surrounding heaven. Now, after a few months, how strong should he be?


    Xuanyuan dragon knew that even if there was no Youming dragon, yebufan''s own strength would be strong and extraordinary.


    No action?


    Fear is not shameless, but disdain to take action.


    Throw in the towel?


    Instead of being unwilling, he felt sorry.


    Xuanyuanlong was very pleased to see the birth of a strong man in the War Department, but he knew better that he missed this time. He was afraid that he would never have the opportunity to compete with yebufan again. After all, yebufan''s growth rate was too fast.


    At this point, Xuanyuan dragon looked at yebufan and said decisively, "I want to fight with you, a fair fight."


    "Well?"


    As soon as Xuanyuan dragon''s voice fell, all the generals were stunned.


    A fair fight?


    They looked at yebufan one by one.


    Is it possible?


    impossible!!


    If this boy didn''t have the demon emperor of Youming evil dragon, he would be a scum, abusing him like a dog.


    "Good!!"


    But don''t want to, yebufan sounded a word and said with a smile: "the strong deserve respect, and the War Department will be even more so. I don''t respect you. I give you a chance."


    "Evil dragon, step back."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Youming evil dragon retreated to one side.


    "Well?"


    The generals were stunned again.


    That''s it?


    Wait, the strong deserve respect, especially the War Department generals. How does that sound strange? Seems to have something to say?


    Everyone instinctively looked at the previous big man.


    The big man''s mouth twitched.


    Are you not a general of the war department? In addition, he is equal to Xuanyuan dragon flag drum. He is a strong man. Isn''t he?


    Nima treats them differently. It''s just retaliation


    Yebufan ignored it. Facing xuanyuanlong, he stood proudly and said with his fists: "yebufan, a star God yuan."


    "Xuanyuan dragon, eight star God yuan."


    "Come on, Ben Shao won''t be merciful."


    "It suits me."


    "Please give me your advice."


    "War!!"


    The word xuanyuanlong fell down without stopping. The xuanbing spear suddenly appeared in his hand, and his fighting spirit surged wildly. In an instant, he shot ye Bufan.


    One star Shenyuan?


    If you look down upon the young man in front of you, you will inevitably suffer heavy losses.


    Fight with all your might.


    Yebufan didn''t stop either. When he saw the long gun in his hand, it was xuanbing, not the local soldier. He didn''t want to take advantage of xuanyuanlong in weapons.


    One shot in the hand, one step out.


    The distance between the two people was rapidly shortened. In an instant, dragons and tigers fought each other, and the two men collided with each other with their xuanbing long guns.


    ''when!''


    A clash of metal rings.


    "Da Da..."


    Yebufan''s body fell nearly ten meters before he could hold it steady. The xuanbing long gun in his hand vibrated ''buzzing'', and the hand holding the gun was also slightly numb.


    Xuanyuan dragon pattern silk doesn''t move.


    One star Shenyuan and eight star Shenyuan are only seven steps away. In terms of strength, yebufan is far inferior to xuanyuanlong, a five-star general.


    "Vulnerable."


    Seeing the two men hit and collide on the field, yebufan fell back nearly ten meters, and the voice that the old man disdained sounded instantly.


    He could see that the attack of Xuanyuan dragon was just a test, not full strength.


    But I don''t know that yebufan is not trying his best.


    The people around are silent.


    Ye Bufan heard the disdain of the big man clearly, but he didn''t care. He was just a clown.


    Seeing the Xuanyuan dragon in front of him, yebufan said with a smile: "my strength is good. Next, I should spare no effort."


    Xuanyuan dragon''s heart sank fiercely, and his hand holding the gun was also tight.


    "Come on."


    "Kill!!"


    When yebufan''s breath changed, he took his gun and shot out.


    He is like a wolf, he is like a tiger.


    The Xuanyuan dragon''s eyes narrowed and he fought with all his might.


    Martial arts, nine steps to ascend the dragon.


    "Whew -"


    Yebufan''s speed suddenly increased, reaching the extreme, leaving only a remnant of his body. Before Xuanyuan dragon could react, he was already close.


    Don''t stop, don''t wait, one shot.


    Xuanyuan dragon was shocked. It was a scene of deja vu. It was so fast. In his heart, he couldn''t help recalling the scene that ye Bufan fought against the nine stars returning to the Yuan Dynasty on the flying dragon platform on July 7. But today, his speed is faster and fiercer.


    Xuanyuanlong dare not be slack.


    "Whew!"


    He came out with a long gun in his hand.


    Gun to gun.


    However, before his shot collided with yebufan, yebufan had withdrawn his gun, and his body turned into a shadow and retreated rapidly.


    "Empty move?"


    Xuanyuan dragon was startled.


    "Kill!!"


    But at this time, yebufan had come to his back again and shot out with one shot. The speed was startling and frightening.


    Xuanyuan dragon''s heart trembled. Without any hesitation, he did not dare to slack off. He twisted his body and instinctively shot at his back.


    Yebufan has disappeared.


    Xuanyuan dragon was shocked.


    Another false move?


    no


    He said no word in his heart.


    It''s not true. Who knows? If you ignore the two guns just now, they must be real killing moves.


    Because he made a move, it became a false move.


    The same is true.


    Yebufan is very aware of the power gap between himself and Xuanyuan dragon, so he relies on his own speed advantage and doesn''t give Xuanyuan dragon a chance to fight hard.


    "Whew -"


    On the flying dragon platform, Xuanyuan dragon turned back to defend. When his body was not stable, yebufan had already carried his gun and attacked from the other direction.


    Fast to the extreme, ruthless to madness.


    Xuanyuan dragon was unable to dodge.


    "Bang!!"


    He stepped on the ground with his right foot and retreated rapidly.


    If you can''t avoid it, go back.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan didn''t feel sorry at all. As soon as he took away his long gun, he jumped up with a "whew" sound, and the long bow suddenly appeared.


    Hold the bow, pull the string, lock, and instantly shape the bloody arrow.


    Martial arts, Fengming nine days.


    "Whew -"


    An arrow is fired to directly attack the Xuanyuan dragon on the flying dragon platform below.


    Between heaven and earth, the sound of the Phoenix died.


    It''s killing the enemy.


    Xuanyuan dragon''s whole body started to sweat and his soul trembled. He didn''t even look at it. His body instinctively flashed to the side.


    "Bang!!"


    The bloody arrow and the Phoenix''s virtual shadow hit the Feilong platform. The indestructible Feilong platform appeared a depression the size of a thumb, and the space vibrated.


    "Hiss..."


    The crowd at the scene could not help taking a breath.


    If this arrow hits, what will it feel like and what will be the result?


    Xuanyuan dragon''s heart also trembled for it.


    "Chant -"


    However, without waiting for him to think more, in the middle of the air, there was another roar of the Phoenix, a blood red arrow, and a seductive Phoenix shadow.


    When an arrow strikes, the Phoenix chirps for nine days.


    Xuanyuan dragon did not dare to stay and dodged in an instant.


    "Bang!!"


    An arrow fell through.


    In the middle of the air, yebufan shot again with an arrow and a phoenix roaring for nine days.


    "Shit."


    All the people on the scene could not help but exclaim. They stared at yebufan, shocked and unbelievable.


    Is this guy human?


    The higher the level of martial arts, the more rigorous the conditions for exertion, and the more yuan force will be consumed. Look at ye Bufan''s arrow skill. It''s either the ground level or the sky level. But he shoots three arrows in a row, just like nobody.


    Even if they see it with their own eyes, everyone still feels like they are in a dream.


    People around him were shocked, but xuanyuanlong secretly complained. He could feel that if he was hit by this arrow, he would be seriously injured or even dead.


    Had to hide.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan lost another arrow.


    The fourth arrow, kill!


    "Shit."


    Xuanyuan dragon scolded in his heart. After dodging an arrow, he no longer had the slightest hesitation and directly attacked ye Bufan in the air.


    Cold bow long battle, long spear short soldier.


    If it goes on like this, even if he is not defeated by yebufan, he will be defeated alive or even dead.


    Must be close.


    Unfortunately, yebufan didn''t give him a chance at all.


    Seeing the Xuanyuan dragon attacking and killing, ye Bufan grasped the long bow and pulled the bow string, and a smile of evil spirit appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Martial arts, storm and arrow rain."


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    In an instant, sharp arrows from all over the sky directly attacked Xuanyuan dragon.


    Thousands of people block out the sun.


    The Xuanyuan dragon''s eyes narrowed.


    "Shit."


    A cry of surprise and curses came from his mouth.


    "Martial arts, you long Bagua gun."


    Xuanyuan dragon did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. The long gun in his hand was shocked, and the shadow of the gun was all over the sky. It collided with the sharp arrows, and the dull sound of ''Bang Bang'' rang through the sky.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Beside him, sharp arrows fell.


    "Bang bang!!"


    On the flying dragon stage, thunder suddenly appeared.


    The countless sounds in the sky and underground made everyone feel a touch of chilly. They were too cruel and unique.


    After a while, the arrow rain dissipated.


    "Hoo..."


    Xuanyuanlong could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Storm arrow rain."


    Above his head, yebufan''s abusive voice sounded again.


    Xuanyuanlong shivered.


    "Your uncle -"


    Without waiting for him to think about it, the sharp arrows all over the sky have attacked and killed again. There is no way to hide and retreat. Unless he leaves the flying dragon platform, he will be defeated without fighting. However, Xuanyuan dragon grasped the spear in his hand and danced it.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The sharp arrows in front of him were defeated one after another.


    "Storm arrow rain."


    The second round of arrow rain has not died out, and the third round of arrow rain has hit yebufan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Xuanyuan dragon drew its beak.


    Oppressed and helpless.


    Fortunately, the fourth round of arrow rain didn''t appear, but even so, he was very tired. At this time, Xuanyuan dragon''s eyes shrank and his body trembled. A touch of cold came over the back of his neck.


    Standing proudly in the void, yebufan suddenly said, "you lost."


    PS: Thank you [little dolphin \u 15681655] brother 520 for your reward_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 490

    "You lost."


    Yebufan''s sudden voice made Xuanyuan dragon''s body tremble, and he was slightly distracted. A moment later, Xuanyuan Dragon said, "I lost."


    Although the war made him feel oppressed, he was convinced.


    Yebufan received his long gun: "accept."


    Xuanyuan dragon smiled.


    A moment later, yebufan landed on the flying dragon platform, while xuanyuanlong retreated to the viewing platform and came to the side of 14 generals.


    "This..."


    Looking at Xuanyuan dragon, the fourteen generals were slightly distracted and stunned.


    Xuanyuanlong, a martial artist in the eight star Shenyuan realm, didn''t even have a chance to fight close, so he was defeated by yebufan in the one star Shenyuan realm?


    Everything is like a dream, too unreal.


    However, the fact is that they cannot help believing it.


    Recalling yebufan''s martial arts skills and arrows, everyone felt numb again.


    The boy is simply not human.


    Ask yourself if they could stop it?


    Without waiting for the fourteen generals to think about it, yebufan stood proudly on the flying dragon platform, pointed at them with a long gun in his hand, and said sternly, "who else? If you don''t agree, just come up for a fight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The generals were instantly silent.


    If yebufan used Youming evil dragon to win, they still have complaints. After his battle with Xuanyuan dragon, everyone was convinced.


    Xuanyuan dragon lost so thoroughly that it was also difficult for them to win.


    Fifteen generals with equal strength.


    "No?"


    Looking at the fifteen silent generals on his face, yebufan was stunned and said: "you must not be polite to Ben Shao. This is the position of general. Under one person, there are tens of thousands of people. Although Ben Shao is very powerful, you can still come up and try."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was speechless.


    "No more?"


    Looking at the fifteen generals, yebufan reconfirmed: "well... I will be one of the three generals of Tianfeng War Department in the future?"


    "All right."


    At this time, Su Mo on the observation platform finally spoke. Looking at yebufan, Su Mo said, "you are one of the three generals. Please step down."


    "No."


    But don''t want to, yebufan directly refused.


    Su Mo frowned and said impatiently, "what do you want?" Did you come here to fight against me?


    Other people also looked at yebufan with a stunned look on their faces. You have already got a general quota. What else do you want?


    "Ben said less. If you want to win, you will win openly and honestly. You will win everyone''s heart and mouth. However, there are still people who refuse to accept it, so Ben can''t accept it." Yebufan raised his head and straightened his chest, and said with a straight face.


    "Is there anyone else who disagrees?"


    Fifteen generals were shocked and looked at each other.


    Su Mo frowned: "who?"


    "They!!"


    Yebufan pointed to the 15 generals on the observation platform.


    Su Mo followed ye Bufan''s expectation.


    "This..."


    The fifteen generals looked stunned and looked at each other.


    Su Mo said, "don''t you agree?"


    "Service!!"


    The fifteen generals were stunned at first and then said in unison.


    Su Mo glanced at yebufan.


    Before she could speak, yebufan took the lead in saying, "don''t pretend. You just don''t accept it. You think someone is better than Ben."


    "Who?"


    The fifteen generals were stunned. We had this idea. Why didn''t we know it? Besides, who is this man?


    Su Mo also frowned.


    "Phil."


    Yebufan ignored it, looked at Han fei''er, and said, "come on, let''s play fair and square. Although we are happy with each other, our love is stronger than Jin Jian, but you don''t have to worry about the face less. Strong is strong, weak is weak."


    "Whoever wins will win."


    "Even if Ben Shao is really incompetent and loses to you, it''s nothing. It''s all a family. Who is a general but not a general? Besides, there are still two chances, and you may not be able to win Ben Shao."


    "But now you''re giving up so directly. What''s the matter? People don''t know. They think Ben Shao is a softie."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s voice had just fallen, and the hearts of the fourteen generals were in a mess.


    Do we think so?


    We think Phil is better than you?


    Why don''t we know?


    Han Feier''s face was dull: "I, I, I......"


    "What am I? Come on, come on, come on." While talking, yebufan had already landed on the observation platform. He took hanfeier''s small hand and walked to the flying dragon platform. As he walked, he said, "just in time, Ben Shao can take the opportunity to understand you."


    Hanfei''er was stunned. She followed yebufan to the flying dragon platform. Yebufan loosened hanfei''er''s hand and walked five meters away from her.


    A long gun.


    Yebufan looked at Han fei''er and said, "fei''er, where are your weapons?"


    "I......"


    Han fei''er was slightly stunned.


    "You don''t need weapons?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the observation platform, the 14 generals and sumoton were in a mess and speechless.


    Nima, when did Phil say she didn''t need weapons? The way she looks, it''s clear that she hasn''t reacted yet.


    Yebufan ignored it and didn''t even give Han fei''er the chance to think more: "it''s also true that weapons are not necessary in the war of martial arts."


    "You seem confident?"


    "You''re welcome if you don''t have one?"


    "Kill!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan''s breath changed, like a fierce beast in the wilderness. His long gun turned into a cold light and directly attacked Han fei''er.


    Fast to the extreme, ruthless to rampant.


    A touch of cold came.


    Han fei''er''s body was smart, but he was suddenly refreshed.


    "Ah -"


    Seeing ye Bufan who came from the attack, her instinctive exclamation sounded, and her footsteps retreated towards the rear.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, in the sight of everyone, yebufan fell to the ground.


    "This..."


    All the people were stunned by the sudden change.


    What happened?


    Hanfei''er also stopped and looked at yebufan who suddenly fell to the ground. She was puzzled, concerned and worried. "Are you all right?"


    "Brush!!"


    Yebufan raised his left hand.


    "I''m fine."


    Then he got up with difficulty, propped himself up with a long gun, looked at Han fei''er, and said with a worried face, "what kind of martial arts did you just show?"


    "Martial arts?"


    Hanfeier was stunned and puzzled: "I, I didn''t show my martial arts skills."


    Others were also stunned.


    They had just seen it clearly. Yebufan suddenly shot. Han fei''er was frightened and dodged back. Then yebufan fell to the ground.


    From the beginning to the end, how could Han fei''er show any martial arts skills?


    "Impossible."


    Yebufan was very firm in three words.


    "I... I......"


    Hanfeier didn''t know how to answer.


    "Forget it."


    Without waiting for Han fei''er to say more, ye Bufan shook his head and waved his hand: "since you don''t want to say, you won''t ask me about this book."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han fei''er''s eyes widened, and he became dull in an instant.


    What did I say?


    I don''t even know what happened.


    Han fei''er is so, and others are also confused.


    "Hey..."


    Yebufan sighed and said helplessly, "as expected, there are people outside the people. There are days outside the world. I am less arrogant. Fei''er, I am not as good as you. This general is yours."


    "Ah?"


    Han fei''er let out a cry of surprise.


    Completely stunned.


    "This..."


    All the generals looked at each other.


    What happened?


    Yebufan, who was beaten by Xuanyuan dragon just now, is now defeated for no reason?


    They are puzzled, confused and confused.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the viewing platform, facing the 14 generals, Qian Duoduo couldn''t help but draw at the corners of his mouth, and then pointed to yebufan and shouted angrily: "you little bastard, do you want to be so shameless? You''re just deliberately admitting defeat. You''re cheating."


    Deliberately admit defeat?


    cheat?


    When Qian Duoduo said this, all the 14 generals were stunned.


    It happened so suddenly, so strangely, and for so short a time that they were all in circles. They had no time to think about it and didn''t think about it.


    But now?


    "Brush!!"


    One by one, the generals looked at yebufan.


    So is hanfeier.


    "Fart."


    Yebufan angrily scolded, looked directly at Qian Duoduo, and said, "dead fat man, which eye of yours saw Ben Shao deliberately admit defeat and cheat?"


    "Speak with evidence."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo took a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    Yebufan stood up and said impassively, "Ben Shao is a man who is destined to stand at the top of the world. He is bound to win the position of general. God blocks the killing God and Buddha blocks the killing Buddha. For the position of general, Ben Shao can kill all his competitors."


    "If he had not been defeated, would he have conceded defeat?"


    "If you win, you should win openly."


    "If you lose, you have to be willing to lose."


    "If skills are inferior to people, then skills are inferior to people. There is nothing to say."


    "Cheating?"


    Yebufan pointed to Qian Duoduo and roared angrily, "fatso, you are insulting Ben Shao. Be careful, Ben Shao will sue you for slander!!"

 Chapter 491

    I slander your face.


    Qian Duoduo was so angry that he stared at yebufan, but he lost his voice. It was hard to please. Qian didn''t care about your War Department.


    Seeing that Qian Duoduo is silent, yebufan is too lazy to talk to him.


    At the moment, Su Mo and 15 generals, including Han fei''er, all looked at yebufan strangely. Obviously, they already know that yebufan is letting Han Feier, as Qian Duoduo said, deliberately admit defeat.


    "This is nonsense."


    Suddenly, Su Mo shouted angrily, "yebufan, what place do you think the war department is? Is the position of general what you said you would give up?"


    "Commander, you can''t listen to the fat man''s evil words to mislead the public. I''m not doing well, I''m sitting well, and I''m wronged..." yebufan said wrongfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mo pulled at the corner of his mouth;


    Others are ashamed.


    How can people be so shameless?


    Do you think we are blind?


    "Husband... Yebufan..."


    At this time, Han fei''er was about to speak, but he was interrupted by yebufan. He said with a straight face: "Han Tongling, you don''t have to say anything, and don''t worry about those rumors. They are envious, jealous and hateful. But I can''t. I''m willing to admit defeat. The general''s position is yours. You deserve it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, everyone was speechless again.


    Did we misunderstand you?


    Yebufan ignored it. He came to hanfei''er a few steps and said secretly, "you''re stupid. The fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders'' fields. I''m not interested in the position of general. If you don''t want it, who should I give it to?"


    Yebufan seemed to be a thief. His voice was very quiet, but the audience heard it clearly. They couldn''t help but be stunned.


    So is hanfeier.


    They looked at yebufan with strange eyes.


    You won''t fight for the position of general?


    Yebufan didn''t care. Looking at Han fei''er, he continued, "it''s also a place to enter the God and devil cemetery."


    "Don''t you want to go to the devil cemetery?"


    "Want to go?"


    "That''s enough."


    "Among the fifteen generals, you have achieved the same level of meritorious service as generals, and your strength is also equal. This is unreasonable compared with general Wuding. Who hasn''t missed? After all, a temporary victory or defeat doesn''t mean anything. Besides, what do you look like when you fight and kill a beautiful girl? Your men are still there."


    "If you don''t like it, you can abdicate and give way to the virtuous after the God devil cemetery."


    "If you don''t think you have enough strength, it''s easier. I''ll go to the demon mountain tomorrow and catch you a demon emperor or something as a war pet. It''s not like playing with them. It''s useless to envy, envy and hate. Who calls you such a good man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s words made everyone''s mouth twitch.


    This guy was definitely on purpose.


    He seemed to be furtive, like a whisper with Han fei''er, but in fact, it was meant for everyone present.


    Can you be a little more obscene?


    However, since yebufan plans to give up the position of general to Han fei''er, the 14 generals present will not say anything more. After all, with yebufan''s strength, it is easy to occupy a general position. Moreover, based on their observation and understanding of yebufan during this period of time, this guy is powerful, obscene and shameless. He is simply a local ruffian. If he becomes a general of the War Department, it is uncertain what will happen.


    You might as well give it to Han fei''er.


    At least know the root.


    "I......"


    "It was such a pleasant decision."


    What else Han fei''er wanted to say was interrupted with a smile by yebufan. He put his arms around Han fei''er''s waist and said vaguely: "daughter-in-law, you will be a general of the war department in the future. You have to cover me under one person and over ten thousand people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fourteen generals suddenly twitched.


    I''ll cover your uncle.


    Han fei''er also looks messy.


    On the flying dragon stage, Su Mo came to yebufan and looked at Han fei''er and yebufan again. "OK, you two get back."


    "Commander, then... The position of general?" Yebufan looked at Su Mo and hesitated.


    "Hanfeier took over the position of general ziqianhao." Su Mo said a word, then ignored yebufan, and was too lazy to take care of him. He looked directly at the remaining 14 generals on the observation platform and said, "the rest of us, continue the fight."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    On the flying dragon stage, the duel continues.


    Hanfeier retreated to the position where the fourteen generals were, while yebufan went to Qian Duoduo opposite the fourteen generals.


    Sitting beside Qian Duoduo, yebufan laughed and said, "ha ha, fatty, when did you come back? Uncle long didn''t leave you for a few more days?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo said, "get out!"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan pretended to be stunned: "why, didn''t uncle long treat you well? Then you can''t find Ben to take it out. You should find him."


    I''m looking for your uncle.


    Qian Duoduo is mad and furious. This boy is absolutely intentional. He is throwing salt on the wound of Lord Qian.


    "Hoo..."


    After taking a deep breath, Qian Duoduo tried to calm his mind. Lord Qian has a lot of money and doesn''t know the same as the little bastard.


    "What the hell are you doing?" A moment later, Qian Duoduo said something suddenly.


    "What the hell?" Yebufan looked at Qian Duoduo with stunned eyes and said with a puzzled face.


    "You little son of a bitch, what virtue does money master still don''t know? If you don''t have anything to offer Yan Qing, you''ll either commit fraud or steal." Qian Duoduo despised him. He looked at Han fei''er across the Feilong platform and said, "why do you give up the position of general to this little girl?"


    "Naturally, fat and water do not flow out of the field..."


    "What nonsense."


    Just as yebufan started to speak, Qian Duoduo gave a sharp drink, and then said in a deep voice, "Lord Qian needs to listen to the truth."


    "You can''t hide anything from Uncle Qian."


    Yebufan smiled bitterly, then looked at Han fei''er in the distance, narrowed her eyes and said, "she is too active."


    Qian Duoduo was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Yebufan rolled her eyes and gave Qian Duoduo a look of disdain.


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    Qian Duoduo said impatiently.


    "Isn''t that obvious?"


    Yebufan shrugged and said, "fei''er suddenly showed her love. She was so active that Ben Shao felt very passive. But it happened that Ben Shao liked being active and didn''t like being passive, so Ben Shao needed to do something to turn passive into active."


    "How good is it now?"


    "The position of general of the war department is below one person and above ten thousand people. Tut Tut, I don''t know how many eyes are staring at this chair, but I didn''t even look at it, so I gave it to fei''er directly. Fei''er is still not moved."


    "Strike while the iron is hot."


    "Well, tonight, I''m not going to leave. I''ll stay for the night, work hard, cook cooked rice for her, and take it directly. Hehe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at ye Bufan with an obscene face, Qian Duoduo couldn''t help pumping out his mouth and talking nonsense. If Qian believes you, Qian is stupid.


    Yebufan ignored it and changed the subject: "fat man, tell me about the God devil cemetery for Ben Shao. Ben Shao doesn''t know where it is."


    "You are not qualified to enter the God and devil cemetery. Why do you ask so many questions?" Qian Duoduo''s eyes are white and he doesn''t have a good airway.


    "Who said Ben Shao was not qualified to enter?"


    "Are you qualified?"


    "Of course."


    "What qualifications? Are you a general of the war department?"


    "No."


    "It''s not the general of the war department. What a fart."


    "Can only the general of the Ministry of war enter the so-called God and devil cemetery?"


    "So can the commander."


    "What else?"


    "As a member of the War Department, you haven''t got any places in the war department. Do you want to enter the God devil cemetery through other channels? Don''t even think about it."


    "Don''t you still have uncle Qian?" Yebufan smiled.


    "Me?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned.


    "Of course, uncle Qian, you are the president of Linglong chamber of Commerce. You are also a strong saint. You only have one place in the God and devil cemetery. For you, that is not a piece of cake." Yebufan smiles and flatters.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo said, "thank you for looking at me like this."


    "What did Uncle Qian say? Ben Shao just explained a fact." Yebufan smiled.


    "No way."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Qian Duoduo said suddenly.


    Yebufan was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "The quota of the divine and demon cemetery has been set and cannot be changed. Therefore, uncle Qian and I are powerless." Qian Duoduo spread his hands and said with great seriousness. Then he added: "if you really want to go, then wait for the next 50 years."


    "Shit -"


    Yebufan''s pupils immediately shrunk, widened his eyes, and said in disorder, "next fifty years?"

 Chapter 492

    Ye Bufan was confused and crazy. He couldn''t help scolding: "wait another 50 years, the cauliflower will be cold."


    "Regret it?"


    Qian Duoduo smiled: "good general, who can blame you for giving up the position to that little girl? In addition, you have already won a place. If you continue to compete for the other two places, I''m afraid that your commander and the fourteen generals will not agree. Are you embarrassed to continue to compete with them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    "What can I do?"


    Looking at Qian Duoduo, he reconfirmed.


    "No."


    Qian Duoduo shook his head: "the God and devil cemetery is opened every 50 years. The number of people who enter the cemetery consists of the three martial arts academies, families of the martial arts academies, and the eighty-one War Department, three square melons. No one else can think about it."


    "You must already know the situation of the war department. In the 81 War Department, each war department has four positions, namely, the commander and three generals."


    "As for the martial arts academy family..."


    "The top families have 100 places, including 50 first-class families, 20 second rate families, 10 third rate families, and the fourth rate families, that is, the lowest families in the martial arts academy. These families, I''m sorry, are not qualified. As for who the places are given, it''s their own business."


    "But in any case, their quota will be firmly controlled in their own hands, and it is absolutely impossible to outflow."


    "The other is the three martial arts academies."


    "As the controller of the divine and demon cemetery, the three martial arts academies naturally have the most places to enter the divine and demon cemetery. Each martial arts academy has 500 places. However, there are also many students in the martial arts academy. The 500 places seem to be a lot. In fact, there are too many wolves and too few meat, which is not enough."


    "In a word, it''s hard to get a place in the God devil cemetery."


    "You can''t buy it?"


    Just as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, yebufan asked.


    "Buy?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned and said with a sneer: "boy, the number of places in the divine and demon cemetery is forbidden to be traded or replaced. Once it is found, the next opportunity to enter the divine and demon cemetery will be cancelled. Besides, how much do you pay? Do you think these guys will be short of money?"


    "Use less refined yuan pills."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo said, "you''d better forget it. Now you have to take the essence pill. Do you believe that the martial arts academy will imprison you to death?"


    Yebufan was stunned: "why?"


    "Why?"


    Qian Duoduo was in a mess: "what would you do if you were cheated and still owe millions of yuan of refined pills? Fortunately, uncle Qian has a tight tongue. If you were someone else, you would have sold everything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Then he said: "is there really no way? It''s just a quota. I don''t believe that no one has sold hundreds or hundreds of billions of dollars."


    "Can money buy holy soldiers?"


    "Can money buy a peerless inheritance?"


    Qian Duoduo glanced at yebufan and said, "for these guys, every quota is an opportunity to obtain holy soldiers and inheritance. One more quota and one more person means more assurance. Do you think they will sell it?"


    "Inheritance?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Yebufan knows nothing about the divine and demon cemetery except that there are holy soldiers. At this moment, he is curious to hear about the inheritance.


    "You don''t know anything, and you are also clamoring to enter the God devil cemetery?" Qian Duoduo despised him and said, "well, I''d better let Lord Qian tell you about the God devil cemetery. It saves you from going out and losing face."


    Yebufan was speechless.


    Qian Duoduo said, "I won''t tell you about the origin of the God devil cemetery, because I don''t know about Qian. Not only Qian, but also other people in Shenwu mainland. The origin of the God devil cemetery is still a mystery."


    "So mysterious?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Don''t interrupt. Do you want to hear more?" Qian Duoduo gave a furious rebuke.


    "You go on, go on."


    Yebufan waved his hand and smiled.


    "Hum!!"


    Qian Duoduo snorted angrily: "at present, the people in Shenwu mainland only know that the God and devil cemetery is opened every 50 years. In addition, the God and devil cemetery has existed for a long time, millions of years..."


    "In short, it cannot be traced."


    "Besides, the God devil cemetery itself."


    "Why is it called a cemetery? To put it bluntly, it''s the graves of a group of dead people. After you go in, you just dig and steal graves."


    Digging and stealing graves?


    Yebufan felt a chill in his heart.


    Qian Duoduo continued: "of course, this is not an ordinary tomb digging or stealing. These tombs or tombs are guarded by heroes. If you want to get what your master left behind, you must kill these heroes."


    "The spirit?"


    Yebufan looked stunned: "what is it?"


    Qian Duoduo rolled his eyes and said, "it''s a spirit body gathered by the dead in the cemetery, which is similar to the spirit. Each spirit retains almost one thousandth and one tenth of the strength of the master. However, even so, these heroes should not be underestimated. The weakest of them also has the strength to return to the yuan territory."


    "Only one thousandth, one thousandth of the strength has been retained, and the level of returning to Yuan territory? What level did these people have before their lives?" Yebufan''s eyes widened, shocked, shocked, disordered and inconceivable.


    "It''s nothing, just slap the saint to death." Qian Duoduo shook his hand and said quietly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan could not help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    Just slap the saint to death?


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Suddenly, yebufan glared at Qian Duoduo and shouted angrily.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Qian Duoduo rolled his eyes and said, "boy, do you think you can make money by teasing you?"


    Yebufan was speechless.


    Qian Duoduo continued: "do you think those guys in the martial arts academy went to the God devil cemetery to dig the graves of the dead after they had enough to eat? Do they do anything bad? Don''t they have a fancy for the funerary goods and inheritance of the dead?"


    "Thirty percent of the holy soldiers currently existing in the Shenwu continent come from various ancient relics, and sixty percent all come from the God and devil cemetery."


    "Not only that, Lord Qian once suspected that there were still artifacts in the divine and demon cemetery. It''s a pity that Lord Qian was born at a bad time. The last time he opened it, he was not born. This time, he has become a saint. Alas......"


    "Artifact..."


    Yebufan''s eyes widened and his face was shocked.


    "What do you think?"


    Qian Duoduo rolled his eyes and said, "those dead people are so strong in front of them. There is nothing strange about having seventeen or eight artifacts."


    "Seventeen or eighteen artifacts?"


    "That''s not the point."


    "What''s the point?"


    "The key point is the inheritance of those dead people. If you don''t talk about others, just say you are a boy. You are only a star now, aren''t you?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded.


    "Hey..."


    Qian Duoduo smiled: "if you are lucky enough to go against the sky and dig up an inheritance of the peerless strong, it is not impossible to become a saint."


    "I......"


    Yebufan''s eyes widened, and he was instantly disordered and shocked.


    Become a saint?


    "Uncle Qian, I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me."


    "Cheat you? Lord Qian has already told you. What are the benefits of cheating you? Do you have any money? No?" Qian Duoduo turned his eyes.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan replied and said: "no, uncle Qian, you just said that this God devil cemetery has existed for millions, thousands of years, or even longer. How many people have entered the God devil cemetery once every 50 years? Can''t you count them? If there is any inheritance, it would have been cleaned up before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo drew a little at the corner of his mouth and said, "are you stupid? Those heroes outside are weak. The tomb must have been dug up, but what about the deep? The prerequisite to enter the divine and demon cemetery is that they are below the divine force. That is to say, if they die, they will turn to the sky nine times. Can they pass through those heroes in the divine force realm?"


    "Surely not?"


    "When you think about it, the spirits of those dead people all have divine martial arts realm. How awesome should they be? The funerary objects and inheritance of these people are the key."


    "Do you understand, do you understand?"


    Qian Duoduo said that he was emotional and had ups and downs.


    "Uncle Qian..."


    Yebufan looked at him with strange eyes and whispered: "how do I feel that you are luring me into the God devil cemetery?"


    "I... you..."


    Qian Duoduo got up in a hurry, pointed to yebufan, and said angrily, "you little bastard, why are you so heartless? Do you want to know about the God devil cemetery? Why is uncle Qian having a bad heart now?"


    "Besides, what did I tempt you? You don''t even have a chance to enter the God devil cemetery. Tempt you to fart."


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Then he said, "Uncle Qian, can''t you really let Ben go into the devil cemetery?"


    Holy soldiers, artifacts, and the peerless inheritance.


    Who doesn''t want to become a saint?


    If yebufan didn''t think much about the God and devil cemetery before, he was just a holy soldier after all, but now, yebufan''s attitude is unusually firm.


    I must go, but I can''t help it.


    Qian Duoduo glanced at yebufan, sighed and said, "in fact, it''s not impossible."

 Chapter 493

    "In fact, it is not impossible."


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, yebufan glanced at him and couldn''t help but draw at the corners of his mouth. Rivers and mountains are easy to change, but they can''t change their nature. As expected, dogs can''t change their shit.


    What holy soldiers, artifact and peerless inheritance are basically tempting themselves to increase their bargaining chips.


    Yebufan didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, so he directly said, "say it, what conditions?"


    "Boy, what are you talking about? It seems that Mr. Qian took the opportunity to blackmail you. Yes, is Mr. Qian like that?" Qian Duoduo immediately complained.


    Yebufan rolled his eyes.


    Isn''t it?


    Qian Duoduo didn''t have any nonsense and went straight to the theme: "now, the quota of each faction has been set and can''t be changed, but the martial arts academy is different. It''s almost two months before the divine and demon cemetery is opened. In another month, the three martial arts academies will start the competition for the quota of the divine and demon cemetery."


    "Competition for the number of places in the God and devil cemetery?" Yebufan was stunned.


    "What do you think?"


    Qian Duoduo glanced at him unhappily and said, "the three martial arts academies have 1500 places, and each family has 500. It seems that there are many, but in fact there are more wolves and less meat. For the sake of fairness, the martial arts academies will hold a quota competition one month before the opening of the God demon cemetery. Each of the three martial arts academies will choose 500 people."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan was very happy. There was still a month left. He could catch up completely. He immediately said, "win or lose with martial arts?"


    "Of course."


    Qian Duoduo answered, and the conversation changed again: "however, the competition for the number of places in the God devil cemetery is a little different."


    Yebufan was stunned: "what''s the difference?"


    Qian Duoduo said slowly, "this competition is divided into four levels, namely, Ning yuan, Gui Yuan, Shen Yuan and Zhou Tian. Each of them chooses to rank in the former. Ning yuan, Gui Yuan and Shen Yuan have 100 places each and 200 on Zhou Tian."


    "And Ning yuan and Gui Yuan?"


    Yebufan widened his eyes, looked at Qian Duoduo with unbelievable eyes, and said in disorder: "what are these people doing in the God devil cemetery? Do you want to die?"


    "To die?"


    Qian Duoduo rolled his eyes. "Who told you they were going to die?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Yebufan clearly remembers that Qian Duoduo said that the weakest spirit in the divine and demon cemetery is also at the level of divine yuan, completely crushing Ning yuan and returning to yuan.


    What is it that Ning yuan and Gui Yuan go in instead of seeking death?


    "Do you think everyone is as stupid as you?"


    Qian Duoduo despised yebufan and continued: "knowing that it was death, they would fight their lives to enter the God devil cemetery?"


    "But..."


    Yebufan was about to speak, but he was interrupted by Qian Duoduo: "you forget, in addition to these martial arts academies, other families will also send people to enter the God and devil cemetery?"


    Yebufan was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "The situation in the martial arts academy is much more complicated than you think."


    Qian Duoduo sneered and said, "do you think the so-called talents recruited by the martial arts academy from various empires every three years can gain a foothold in the martial arts academy on their own?"


    "You think too much."


    "People in the Jianghu cannot help themselves."


    "People in the martial arts academy are the same."


    "I remember Lord Qian told you earlier that the fourth rate family took refuge in the third rate family, the third rate family took refuge in the second rate family, and so on. There are so many families in the three martial arts academies, but they move the whole body."


    "The same is true of the martial arts academy family and the same is true of the martial arts academy students."


    "These so-called geniuses of various empires, on the first day they enter the martial arts academy, they will have to face a choice. They will choose which faction and family to join. Otherwise, you will be unable to do anything in the martial arts academy."


    "This..."


    Yebufan was appalled.


    Qian Duoduo continued: "so, although these people only have the cultivation of condensing yuan and returning to Yuan territory, they are not qualified to enter the God and demon cemetery, but with the strong guards of Zhoutian territory from major families, it will be different."


    "Moreover, martial artists like Ningyuan and Guiyuan have the advantage that Shenyuan and even Zhoutian do not have."


    Yebufan''s heart was cold: "what advantage?"


    "Inheritance."


    "Inheritance?"


    "Yes, it is inheritance."


    After a pause, Qian Duoduo continued: "the weaker the cultivation, the higher the plasticity, and the greater the probability of their inheritance."


    "Although the zhoutianjing is strong, their chances of inheritance are almost zero."


    "So, all families and major forces sent them to enter the God and devil cemetery on Sunday, in fact, in order to escort these martial artists who condensed yuan and returned to yuan and help them seize the inheritance in the God and devil cemetery."


    "Do you still remember the Han kid?"


    Yebufan was stunned: "Han Nuo?"


    "That''s right."


    Qian Duoduo replied, "Han Qiong, the ancestor of the Han family, has entered the divine martial arts. In the martial arts academy, the Han family is also a second rate family. Do you really think that if a second rate family cultivates with all its strength, Han Nuo will be just a martial artist?"


    "Even if it is not Shenyuan, it must have returned to the yuan."


    "The reason why it''s just to condense yuan''s accomplishments is that from the moment Han Nuo was born, the Han family has been preparing for the God devil cemetery."


    "The Han family is like this, and so are other martial arts families."


    "As long as they are not gifted and between the ages of 15 and 16, all the young boys and girls from the martial arts academy family have low accomplishments. They are all staring at the God demon cemetery and those peerless inheritances."


    "Although not all of them, they account for more than 80 percent."


    "Look, when these people come out of the God and demon cemetery this time, even if they don''t get any inheritance, their accomplishments will be thousands of miles a day. At that time, tut Tut, these little guys will scare you to death with their fast breakthrough speed."


    Yebufan was shocked.


    Is there such a thing?


    wait.


    Suddenly, yebufan was stunned. He frowned at Qian Duoduo and said, "didn''t you just say that as long as you kill the soul guarding the tomb, you can get the inheritance of the tomb owner? Now you say that the weaker your accomplishments are, the greater the chance of inheritance."


    "Don''t you think your statement contradicts itself?"


    "This, this..."


    Qian Duoduo was stunned and speechless.


    Yebufan''s eyes narrowed. The fat man was hopeless.


    Immediately, yebufan shouted in a deep voice: "dead fat man, don''t listen to the truth, otherwise... Don''t turn your face."


    "Hehe, hehe..."


    Qian Duoduo smiled: "in fact, this is not contradictory."


    "Where is no contradiction?" Yebufan''s tone is not good.


    Qian Duoduo said: "the first step to obtain the inheritance of the tomb owner is to kill the tomb guarding spirit. Only by killing the tomb guarding spirit can you open the tomb. After opening the tomb, you can get the funerary objects. If you are lucky, there will be a inheritance crystal in these funerary objects."


    "Inheritance crystallization?"


    "It is the inheritance left by these dead people. Each inheritance crystal can be refined five times, and the same person can only be refined once. After five times, if no one can refine successfully, the inheritance crystal will dissipate and the tomb will be closed. After 50 years, the spirits and inheritance crystals will be gathered again. However, inheritance crystals can only be refined in the tomb, and the weaker the cultivation, the greater the chance of refining." Qian Duoduo said truthfully.


    Finally, he added: "so over the years, except for the inheritance of these dead people, these tombs in the God devil cemetery are almost empty, and some even have no inheritance, holy soldiers and so on. There is no need to think about it."


    "Of course, this is outside the cemetery. In the center of the cemetery, there are many heroes and even saints, which are far from being able to compete. Therefore, the objects in these tombs are still intact."


    "All forces, the strong in zhoutianjing enter the God and devil cemetery, not only to escort the younger generation, but also to protect these Shenwu tombs."


    "The divine and demon cemetery is opened once, lasting for 30 days. In the first 20 days, the martial artists in the Zhou Tianjing will try their best to help the younger generation in their camp to inherit the martial arts. In the last 10 days, these Zhou Tianjing will frantically attack the divine and martial heroes."


    "If one day is defeated, there will be ten or a hundred. In a word, it is to use the life of the day to break open the tombs guarded by the gods."


    "Should I be so crazy?" Yebufan was in a mess. Is the life of the strong man in Tianjing so worthless?


    "Why not be so crazy?"


    Qian Duoduo retorted: "the tomb guarded by the heroes in the Shenwu realm must have been a holy land cultivation. The probability of holy soldiers appearing in the funerary objects is still very high, and there may also be holy inheritance. Why not go crazy?"


    "Once you die, your accomplishments will be reduced to a small level."


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, yebufan was slightly stunned. Looking at Qian Duoduo, he widened his eyes and said in horror: "what did you just say?"


    Qian Duoduo was puzzled: "what, what?"


    "You say that once you die, your accomplishments will fall to a small level. What do you mean?" Yebufan repeated.


    "This?"


    Qian Duoduo replied: "it''s nothing. There are special rules in the God and devil cemetery. People who enter the God and devil cemetery will not really die. Every time they die, their current accomplishments will drop by a small level. After three deaths, even if the God and devil cemetery is not closed yet, they will be directly expelled."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan could not help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    Nothing?


    The immortal body, that''s nothing?


    Your uncle, dead fat man, you don''t say anything about it, but... Yebufan feels that compared with the immortal body, what Qian Duoduo said earlier is all nonsense.


    "What else is there to inherit the crystallization, the burial of holy soldiers, and the immortal body? What''s the point?" Suddenly, yebufan shouted.


    This fat man is so annoying.

 Chapter 494

    "What else?"


    Looking at yebufan, Qian Duoduo touched his chin and pondered as if he were thinking. After a while, he exclaimed: "yes, there is the tomb in the tomb."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Sure enough.


    "Tomb in tomb, what?"


    Immediately, yebufan took another look at Qian Duoduo.


    He has decided that after today, he must go to other people to have a good understanding of the God and devil cemetery, know himself and the enemy, and then he can be invincible.


    As for money?


    This product is too unreliable.


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Qian Duoduo said in a deep voice, "Tomb in tomb, divine tomb."


    "Divine tomb?"


    Yebufan was suspicious and stunned.


    Qian Duoduo said: "yes, it''s the divine tomb, which is located in the center of the divine and demon cemetery. The cemetery has been open for 30 days, but you can''t get close to the divine tomb for the first 20 days, because there are many tombs around the divine tomb, and these tombs are guarded by the Holy Land heroes. If you want to get close to the divine tomb, you must break through these holy land heroes."


    "But it is impossible."


    "How powerful are the Holy Land heroes? Even if all the strong zhoutianjing players join hands, they are not the opponents of the Holy Land heroes."


    "What''s more, there are hundreds of heroes in the holy land."


    "However, on the 21st day of the opening of the God devil cemetery, a tomb keeper will appear in the God devil cemetery."


    Yebufan''s face was cold: "Tomb keeper?"


    "Yes."


    Qian Duoduo replied, "on the 21st day, the tomb keeper will appear and he will suppress all the heroes in the holy land. At this time, anyone under 50 who has not achieved enough in the Shenwu realm can enter the holy tomb."


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, yebufan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    How strong should the tomb keeper be to suppress all the heroes in the holy land on his own? I''m afraid it has reached an unimaginable level.


    "And then?"


    Then yebufan asked again.


    "Then?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned: "what then?"


    "What do those people do after they enter the divine tomb? Test? Dig treasure? Or other things?" Yebufan has white eyes and no good airway.


    "I don''t know."


    Qian Duoduo shook his head and said.


    "How could you not know?"


    Ye Bufan is in a hurry.


    Qian Duoduo said, "Lord Qian really doesn''t know."


    With a wry smile, he opened his mouth again: "not only Lord Qian, but also other people in Shenwu mainland. We know nothing about the divine tomb, just like the divine and demon cemetery."


    "How is that possible?"


    Yebufan was shocked: "didn''t you say that anyone under the age of 50 who didn''t reach the Zhou Tian level could enter the divine tomb? What about these people? Don''t they know? Or did they never come out after they entered the divine tomb?"


    "They are safe and sound."


    "Well..."


    "Over the years, there are indeed countless people in the human race who meet the conditions and have entered the divine tomb. However, after they leave the divine tomb, without exception, they all forget what happened in the divine tomb." Qian Duoduo said with a wry smile.


    Yebufan was startled: "has the memory been washed away?"


    "It should be."


    "This..."


    Yebufan was shocked.


    Qian Duoduo continued: "at present, the understanding of Shenwu mainland about the divine tomb is limited to that the vast majority of people will be sent out on the first and second days after entering the divine tomb. It is not easy to persist until the third and fourth days. If we persist until the fifth and sixth days, it is definitely a dragon and a phoenix among people."


    "As for the seventh day..."


    "For those who persist until the seventh day, although the memory in the divine tomb will still be washed away, a martial arts formula will remain in their minds."


    "Wu Jue?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Qian Duoduo replied, "as long as you persist until the seventh day, you can get a martial arts formula. At present, only three people are known, and they were all hundreds of thousands of years ago. At that time, these three people all existed in an era of repression."


    "This..."


    Yebufan''s eyes were full of shock.


    Suppress an era with a martial rhyme?


    It is conceivable that the martial arts secrets obtained by these people are so terrifying that when they read this, yebufan couldn''t help asking, "what about these martial arts secrets?"


    "When people die, martial arts will die."


    Qian Duoduo smiled bitterly: "according to the classical records, the three people said that these martial arts could not be passed on to the outside world, but they could only practice by themselves."


    Yebufan was shocked: "can you still do this?"


    "Why not?"


    Qian Duoduo gave a wry smile: "you must have heard that this divine tomb is a terrible place to inherit."


    Yebufan rolled his eyes. "Ben Shao is not a fool. How can he not hear it? But you are fat. If Ben Shao doesn''t ask about such an important thing, are you not going to say it?"


    "Boy, what do you mean? Do you think Lord Qian deliberately kept it from you?" Qian Duoduo glared at yebufan and said with great dissatisfaction. Finally, he added: "Lord Qian really forgot, OK?"


    "How heartless and heartless you are! Can you forget such an important place?" Yebufan gave Qian Duoduo a hard look.


    "Important?"


    Qian Duoduo sneered and disdained: "it''s important."


    Yebufan was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "In addition to the three mentioned above, one of the known Shenwu continent has lasted for eight days. How long has it been? How many people have gone in? But only four people have gained so little benefit. It is conceivable that the probability is frightening. Moreover, we know nothing about this sacred tomb. It can be said that even if we go in, we will just try our luck."


    "Lord Qian never believed in luck."


    "It takes me ten days to create an almost impossible inheritance. I''m stupid to be Lord Qian? With this time, I might as well kill some of his heroes in the Shenwu realm. Maybe I can get some holy soldiers. If I can get the sage inheritance, it will be more perfect. I can definitely get a good price on the spot."


    "Since I don''t care about that shit inheritance, I''ll think about what it does."


    "It''s normal to forget."


    Qian Duoduo''s lips curled, and he took it for granted.


    Kill the heroes in the Shenwu realm, capture the holy soldiers, and auction the holy inheritance?


    Yebufan stared at Qian Duoduo and asked, "are you going to enter the God devil cemetery, too?"


    "Lord Qian, I want to. Unfortunately, I can''t get into the holy land."


    "Then you..."


    "If Lord qian can''t get in, it doesn''t mean that other people can''t get in. Isn''t it possible for all the kids in the Zhou Tian area to get in? Lord Qian has already prepared 500 martial artists in the Zhou Tian area. He has prepared the best pills and equipment for them, as well as your previous 600000 essence pills. All of them are distributed. When fighting, they can spend freely. Just wait for the God and devil cemetery to open. When the time comes, tut tut......"


    Qian Duoduo rubbed his hands and said excitedly on his face, "kill the Shenwu heroes and take away all the funerary objects. If there is a saint inheritance crystal, it will be auctioned on the spot."


    "The buyer, Mr. Qian, has been in touch."


    "The cemetery of gods and Demons has only been opened once in 50 years. The last time Lord Qian was not born, he didn''t have a chance. This time, tut Tut, if Lord Qian didn''t take the opportunity to make a big profit, wouldn''t he be too sorry for those dead people?"


    "I......"


    Yebufan was stunned and stupid.


    Five hundred Zhou tianwu people, the best pill, the best equipment, and 600000 essence pills are all distributed to these five hundred Zhou tianwu people?


    Dead fat man, is this the rhythm to sweep away the cemetery of gods and demons?


    That''s not the point.


    Didn''t you say that only the three martial arts academies, all martial arts academies'' families and the eighty-one War Department have the quota to enter the God and devil cemetery?


    Didn''t you say that other people don''t have a chance to get a place in the God and devil cemetery?


    Didn''t you also say that if Ben Shao wants to enter the God and devil cemetery, the only chance is to participate in the competition for the quota of the God and devil cemetery in the martial arts academy?


    What''s the matter with you now?


    Five hundred week heavenly warrior?


    As you said earlier, there are only 500 places in a martial arts academy and 100 in top families. How did you get these 500 places?


    The tomb keeper of the divine tomb is your relative. Did he give it to you?


    Your uncle!!


    "Dead fat."


    Suddenly, yebufan angrily scolded: "I have to go to the Shenmo cemetery. You can do it yourself. If I can''t get in, I will break up with you."


    Fivehundred places, not one less place?


    How annoying!!

 Chapter 495

    There were 500 places, but he insisted that there was no way. He also said that he would have a chance to compete in the martial arts academy. If the fat man had no ghost in his heart, he would kill yebufan alive. He didn''t believe it.


    "Amount"


    Yebufan roared, and Qian Duoduo was stunned.


    "No, I slipped my tongue." He shouted in his heart, looked at yebufan, immediately smiled and pretended to be confused and said, "boy, what did you just say?"


    "NIMA!"


    Yebufan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, grabbed Qian Duoduo''s clothes, stared at him angrily and said, "dead fat man, don''t talk nonsense. If you can''t make up your mind about this quota, we''ll break up our friendship in the future, and we''ll never contact each other again."


    "Xiaofan, don''t you embarrass uncle Qian? Uncle Qian is really helpless. If we don''t talk about each other, can Qian help you?" Qian Duoduo looked helpless and miserable: "if you want to enter the God and devil cemetery, you can only enter the martial arts academy to participate in the quota competition."


    This product


    Yebufan is in a mess.


    After looking at him, Qian Duoduo said with a smile: "besides, it''s not a piece of cake to go to the martial arts academy to participate in the God tuple competition with Xiaofan''s strength. Let alone winning 100, it''s no problem to be the first, isn''t it?"


    When Qian Duoduo said this, yebufan was stunned.


    Yes, with the cultivation and strength of today, those who sweep across the Shenyuan territory will take the first place. Is there a problem? Is it difficult? Why do you have to rely on a lot of money? It''s just a place. Just take it back by yourself?


    At this point, yebufan loosened Qian Duoduo, frowned and said, "really, just take part in the competition of the martial arts academy?"


    "You have a beautiful mind. If you can participate, everyone will go. You should not only participate, but also get the top 100 ranking of the divine tuple based on your accomplishments in the divine yuan realm." Qian Duoduo''s eyes turned pale.


    "Is it that simple?"


    Yebufan looked suspicious.


    He always believed that with a lot of money, things were definitely not that simple.


    "Or else?"


    Qian Duoduo said, "the God and devil cemetery is very important. It involves all the families of the martial arts academy. Even the martial arts academy doesn''t dare to mess around, and there won''t be any black curtain. Everything is based on strength."


    "Only martial arts students can participate?" Ye Bufan frowned.


    "Of course."


    "But Ben Shao is not a student of the martial arts academy. What should I do? It seems that... The martial arts academy only recruits students once every three years. It is less than a year since the last time..."


    "You are stupid."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Qian Duoduo despised him.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Who are you?"


    "Me?"


    "Stupid, you are a general of the war department. Any one star general of the war department can apply to enter the Wu Academy at any time. Understand?" Qian Duoduo looked contemptuous: "as long as you apply to the martial arts academy now, uncle Qian will come forward and let you enter the martial arts academy every minute. Will it be natural to participate in the competition at that time?"


    "You come forward?"


    Yezifan''s eyes narrowed.


    He had to guard against the goods of Wannian ship and qianduo.


    "Of course."


    Qian Duoduo rolled his eyes: "if you follow the normal procedure, it will take at least three months from your application to admission. At that time, the God and devil cemetery will be closed. What are you going to do, study, or pick up girls?"


    "What conditions?"


    When Qian Duoduo''s words fell, yebufan suddenly asked.


    "What do you mean?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned and puzzled.


    "What are the conditions for you to come forward? What should I pay for this?" Yebufan doesn''t think the fat man will be so kind.


    "I......"


    Yebufan''s words fell. Qian Duoduo was in a mess for a moment, and then became angry: "boy, what do you think of your uncle Qian? For a small matter, you asked your nephew for benefits? Is uncle Qian that kind of person?"


    "You are."


    Yebufan shouted in his heart. Looking at Qian Duoduo, he frowned and said, "really don''t use anything?"


    "No."


    "Seriously?"


    "Are you finished? Does uncle Qian have to ask you to take the money, so you are comfortable and happy?"


    "Of course not."


    Yebufan smiled and said in his heart: did Ben Shao really misunderstand the fat man?


    "But..."


    But at this time, Qian Duoduo suddenly opens his mouth.


    Yebufan''s heart tightened: but what? " However, there is absolutely no good.


    Qian Duoduo smiled and patted ye Bufan on the shoulder: "Why are you so nervous? Relax."


    Yebufan rolled his eyes.


    Ben, are you nervous? Ben Shao is on your guard.


    Qian Duoduo ignored it and said slowly, "as you know, the competition for places will begin in a month. Before today, the registration has already been closed. You can enter the martial arts academy at this time, but you can sign up..."


    "I......"


    Yebufan was in a mess.


    Sign up?


    Ben Shao thought you were a fat man. It turned out that you were waiting for Ben Shao here.


    Sure enough, dogs can''t stop eating shit.


    "Come on, what conditions?"


    "What''s your attitude, boy? You think uncle Qian took advantage of you?" Qian Duoduo shouted angrily and said in a deep voice, "Uncle Qian just wants to tell you that the registration is over. If you want to enter the competition, you must bribe the person in charge of the registration and ask him to add your name. Understand?"


    A typical bitch has to build a chastity archway for herself.


    Yebufan lazily explained to him: "how much money do you need? Just say it. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Well..."


    Qian Duoduo hesitated slightly and said, "five million essence pills should be almost enough?"


    "I TM, you......"


    Yebufan is angry and angry.


    Five million essence pill, dare you speak? Can you eat it? Are you not afraid to hang yourself up?


    "Xiao Fan, don''t be unconvinced. Do you think those guys in the martial arts academy are fuel-efficient lights? They are fiercer and darker than each other. Five million essence pills are for the money''s sake. Otherwise, no amount of essence pills will be useful." Qian Duoduo said sincerely.


    "I thank you..."


    Yebufan rolled his eyes. "Didn''t you say that if Ben took out the essence pill again, he would dig his own grave?"


    "This..."


    Qian Duoduo was speechless.


    "Ha ha."


    Then he laughed again: "isn''t uncle Qian still here? Uncle Qian is covering you. It''s OK."


    "But Ben Shao doesn''t want others to know that he has the essence pill in his hand. Isn''t Ben Shao completely exposed by this?" Yebufan is not.


    "This..."


    "Dead fat man, what do you think? I don''t know it very well. It''s all nonsense to bribe the martial arts academy. Don''t you want to make some profits for yourself?" Without giving money and more time to think, yebufan cut off the railway: "it''s a buy it now price, 100000 yuan of refined pills. If you can''t, find someone else."


    "Twohundredthousand!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Without a word, yebufan turned and left.


    "Oh, oh, boy, don''t go. If you have something to say, we can discuss it slowly." Seeing that ye Bufan was leaving, Qian Duoduo immediately caught up with him.


    "Nineteenthousand?"


    "Eighthundredthousand, no less."


    "Boy, you should also show some sincerity. How about if we step back and pay 150000 yuan?"


    "Mom, if you can''t pull it down, Mr. Qian is still in trouble."


    "You..."


    Following ye Bufan, Qian Duoduo talked endlessly. Unfortunately, ye Bufan ignored him at all. Qian Duoduo was messy and helpless: "OK, 100000 is 100000, but you have to give it to me right away."


    Yebufan paused and looked at Qian Duoduo at a glance. "Ten thousand essence pills. When will Ben Shao enter the martial arts academy and give them to you?"


    "You..."


    Qian Duoduo is in a hurry.


    "OK."


    He said: "however, Lord qian can only arrange you into the heaven martial arts academy."


    "Why?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    His ideal goal is definitely the Beidou martial arts academy. After all, his three younger sisters, the old man and Luo Qianmo are all in the Beidou martial arts academy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said in embarrassment: "well, the two martial arts academies, Tianchi and Beidou, Lord Qian has a little holiday with them, so you know..."


    Yebufan''s eyes narrowed.


    Really?


    However, he didn''t look like he was lying when he saw Qian Duoduo. He immediately said, "just go to the heaven military academy. Let''s go to the God and devil cemetery."


    "OK."


    Qian Duoduo smiled.


    In his heart, he said: "girl, girl, Dad can only help you to this point. The rest depends on yourself.". You can get the moon first if you are close to the water. I went to the sky martial arts academy because of the piss of a little bastard. It may not be how long I stayed. You should seize the time and seize the opportunity.


    If yebufan knows what Qian Duoduo is thinking, he doesn''t know how he should feel.


    It''s a pity that ye Bufan obviously can''t know what Qian Duoduo is thinking.


    "By the way, you just said that in addition to three people in the divine tomb who persisted for seven days, there was another one who persisted for eight days? What did the person who persisted for eight days get? It was also a martial art formula?" Suddenly, yebufan asked again. Compared with Qian Duoduo''s looting, he was more interested in the tomb.


    "Who knows."


    But Qian Duoduo said with a curl of his lips.


    Yebufan was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "Let me tell you something, a woman named shifeixuan who lasted for eight days was more than 100000 years ago. She is supposed to be the closest to us now, and her talent must be extraordinary. Everything about her should be more detailed. However, there is only one sentence about her in the ancient books of the martial arts academy, and Qian even suspects that the person in charge of the record is a teaser."


    "The records on the ancient books are like this: shifeixuan, creator of the eight day record of the divine tomb, female, unknown. Besides, there is no more word."


    Qian Duoduo said slowly with an angry face.


    Yebufan was surprised.


    Who?


    Shifeixuan??

 Chapter 496

    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, yebufan was stupid. Shifeixuan was too familiar to yebufan.


    Without her, I would have been killed by my former brothers and become a lonely ghost on the earth;


    Without her, I would not have come to Shenwu;


    Without her, I couldn''t have done this in such a short time.


    She was kind to herself.


    But yebufan knows nothing about shifeixuan''s past. All she knows is that she has left behind zhutianqin and her own inheritance. This was the first time yebufan had heard the word shifeixuan mentioned since he came to Shenwu.


    But


    The creator of the eight day record of the divine tomb?


    Female, unknown?


    Should it be so mysterious?


    "What do you think, boy?" Seeing that yebufan was silent, Qian Duoduo asked.


    "Ah?"


    Yebufan suddenly came to his senses. He looked at Qian Duoduo and said: "nothing. Ben Shao was just thinking that the tomb insisted on obtaining a martial arts formula that could suppress an era in seven days. What reward would there be in those eight days?"


    Qian Duoduo said, "even if she holds on for eight days and gets a peerless beauty, it has nothing to do with you. It''s useless if you want to break your head."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan is lazy and takes care of a lot of money.


    However, now yebufan is more and more interested in the God devil cemetery, or the God tomb in the tomb. Even shifeixuan, such a proud person, can only persist until the eighth day. What if he were himself?


    Also, what did shifeixuan get from the divine tomb? Is it the secret of heaven''s derivation? Or soul control? Or kill tianqin? Did what she got in the divine tomb remain in the inheritance of Zhu tianqin?


    What is hidden in the divine tomb?


    Yebufan found that at this moment, he had been firmly attracted by the God devil cemetery and could not extricate himself.


    "Boy, since you plan to go to the martial arts academy to compete for the quota of the divine and demon cemetery, when are you going to start?" Qian Duoduo doesn''t know what yebufan thinks, but he knows that he must not let yebufan stay outside. Otherwise, he can''t tell which bee or butterfly the boy will recruit.


    He thought about fooling ye Bufan into the martial arts academy, but he forgot that there were many excellent women in the martial arts academy. Moreover, compared with the outside, there were more excellent women in the martial arts academy, and ye Bufan had a greater chance of meeting.


    "Isn''t the race still a month away?" Yebufan returns to his senses and looks at Qian Duoduo.


    "You..."


    Qian Duoduo pointed to yebufan and said, "boy, do you want to kill Qian? Don''t you need to prepare in advance to participate in the competition?"


    "For what?"


    Yebufan was puzzled.


    "You will know when you arrive at the martial arts academy."


    Qian Duoduo didn''t want ye Bufan to stay outside for a moment. He immediately said, "well, Lord Qian will take you directly to the martial arts academy."


    "Should we be in such a hurry?"


    "Nonsense, there is only one month left before the competition starts."


    Yebufan''s mouth curled when he heard the speech. You just said that you need to buy the martial arts academy and help me sign up for something. Now, why don''t you just bring it to Ben Shao?


    However, yebufan knew what Qian Duoduo was up to, and was too lazy to talk nonsense to him: "well, give me three days, and you will pick me up in three days."


    Qian Duoduo was stunned: "why three days?"


    Ye Bufan said impatiently, "are you in a hurry to reincarnate? I have so many people under my command. I must make good arrangements before I go to the martial arts academy?"


    Qian Duoduo said with a smile, "that''s OK. It''s only three days. But you can hurry up. Don''t worry about hawing."


    Yebufan gave him a white eye: "I know." Then he said, "by the way, what will the war department do about the three generals?"


    "What else can I do?"


    Qian Duoduo rolled his eyes and said, "we have seen the bodies of the three little guys. We can''t find any clues about the murderer. If the murderer doesn''t appear again, the matter will end up in the end."


    "Nothing?"


    "What else would you say?"


    Qian Duoduo looked contemptuous: "as long as there is a trace, the War Department will not wait to die. I''m afraid it has already been shot, and it will be as calm as it is now?"


    "Unfortunately, they are like headless flies, without a clue. What they can do has been done, and the only thing left is to wait..."


    "To tell you the truth, boy, now the three generals are stationed. Each of them has a saint staring at them secretly."


    "If the murderer does it again, there must be nothing to hide, but if he doesn''t do it, it will be nothing."


    "What?"


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, yebufan widened his eyes and exclaimed, "are there three saints nearby?"


    "Brush!"


    Then he covered his mouth and looked at the Feilong booth and the viewing booth.


    "Your boy now remembers that there are others around here?" Seeing this scene, Qian Duoduo sneered and said, "don''t worry, they can''t hear anything, otherwise... The three saints have already arrested you."


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Nima, the conversation she just had with Qian Duoduo was undisguised. Among them, she mentioned Jingyuan pill. Now she wants to come... Fortunately, Qian Duoduo is here.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan breathed a sigh of relief: "the martial arts academy sent three saints at once? Is it a bit of a fuss?"


    "Make a mountain out of a molehill?"


    Qian Duoduo glanced at yebufan: "three generals were assassinated at the same time. This has never happened before. Eighty one commanders were angry. Do you think it''s a small matter?"


    "Some things you haven''t seen, but that doesn''t mean they haven''t happened."


    "Do you know what the nine turn soul tonifying pill is?"


    "That''s a life-saving pill. As long as you still have one breath, you can keep your life. If the quantity is small, you are not qualified to take it. You are not a core student, or a vice president or a president level person, and you only have a quota of one coin per person. Don''t even think about it. But this time, the martial arts academy took out 15."


    "What is this?"


    "This is the attitude of the Academy."


    "Whether it''s the nine turn soul tonifying pill or the three saints, the martial arts academy is trying to cooperate in order to calm down the anger of commander 81. Otherwise, do you think the War Department will act in such a low-key way? Now the whole human race and even the demon race have turned the world upside down."


    "I would rather kill by mistake than let go."


    "With the attitude of the War Department, without any clue, no matter how long it has passed, anyone who has had an intersection with the three generals and caused contradictions cannot run away."


    "Kill the whole family, destroy the whole family."


    "This is not a casual remark. These guys can do it."


    "Do you know how many people will die?"


    Yebufan''s heart was cold.


    Su Mo talked about the three generals in a few words. Yebufan thought it was nothing, but now it seems that it is not as simple as it seems.


    The surface is calm.


    The dark sea was rough.


    However, it doesn''t have much to do with himself. Yebufan won''t say more and ask more questions.


    On the observation platform, yebufan sat down again and began to think about what he should arrange for the three days. After all, this time, the trip to the martial arts academy will not be too short.


    A month later, the competition for places.


    Two months later, the God devil cemetery opened.


    In addition, the opening time of the God devil cemetery is also one month, that is to say, his visit to the martial arts academy will take at least three months. Some things must be arranged properly.


    Time passed quietly, and the sky gradually darkened. After four hours, the competition for the position of two generals was settled.


    In addition to Han fei''er, the other two new generals are: under di Xiong''s command, the five-star general Dongfang muxue; Under the command of Zhangchu, mu Chenfei, a five-star general.


    Fifteen generals, eleven men and four women, finally three women won the general''s position.


    This was unexpected.


    From then on, the Tianfeng War Department, one commander and three generals, were all women. This movement made yebufan feel strange.


    Women do not equal men?


    Or is Yin flourishing and Yang declining?


    But he didn''t care too much.


    After the duel, yebufan came to Han fei''er. He didn''t care about the other generals around him. He put his arms around her waist and said in her ear: "fei''er, it''s too late, otherwise..."


    Before yebufan finished speaking, he felt a big hand fall on his shoulder.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Fat man, what are you doing?" Turning to see the money behind him, yebufan asked.


    "Boy, it''s getting late. Should you go back? There are three days left. You don''t have much time. Hurry up." Qian Duoduo smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan said, "there are still three days left. How do you arrange this? It''s none of your business."


    "That''s no good. Lord Qian has to watch you and urge you."


    "I, you..."


    "Let''s go."


    Qian Duoduo ignores it. Two words fall, and he directly grabs ye Bufan and soars into the air.


    "Shit."


    Yebufan angrily scolded, "dead fat man, let go."


    Qian Duoduo ignored it.


    "Whew!"


    He rushed out and went straight to the seven kill station.


    If you want to get involved, there is no way!!

 Chapter 497

    The night goes, the sun rises, the dawn wakes up the sleeping things, and a new day comes.


    Seven kill station, in the main hall.


    "Fatso, you''ve been staring at Ben for one night. Are you finished?" Staring at the money sitting in front of him with a teacup, yebufan was very angry.


    "Xiao Fan, uncle Qian, this is for your own good. Young man, his mind is unstable. It''s inevitable that he doesn''t know his priorities." Qian Duoduo said sincerely. Finally, he added: "well, hurry up and get busy with your own business. Don''t worry about Uncle Qian. This time it''s also troublesome. Uncle Qian is free these days, so he''ll leave you here. When your business is arranged, uncle Qian will directly send you to the heaven martial arts academy."


    Your uncle!!


    Is Ben Shao a thief? You need to keep an eye on him like a thief??


    "Hoo..."


    Taking a deep breath, yebufan glared at Qian Duoduo: "you are cruel."


    Qian Duoduo smiled.


    "Step sail."


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded outside the hall.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yaoyao baby, why are you here?"


    Looking at Qin Yao coming from outside the hall, yebufan couldn''t help asking, and then smiled to welcome him.


    Qin Yao has been cultivating in the underground palace during this period. With the help of the essence pill, she can advance quickly. At the beginning, she was only a five-star return to yuan, but now she is a four-star God yuan.


    It is only one step away from the five stars.


    In a few months, cultivation has improved almost to a great level. It is absolutely crazy.


    When he came to Qin Yao, yebufan habitually hugged her small waist.


    Seeing Qian Duoduo on one side, Qin Yao couldn''t help staring at yebufan, blushing, but didn''t say anything.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo can''t help but draw a corner of his mouth. This little bastard, how can there be women everywhere?


    Ignoring Qian Duoduo, yebufan hugged Qin Yao with his right hand, pointed to the hall with his left hand, and said with a smile, "what do you think of this place, Yaoyao baby?"


    "Now the whole fortress belongs to benshao. As the leader of the city, benshao will be the wife of the city leader. Therefore, don''t stay in the underground palace."


    After taking the fortress, yebufan told Qin Yao to leave the underground palace. Unfortunately, she refused. In Qin Yao''s words, the underground palace is clean and suitable for cultivation.


    Hearing this, Qin Yaobai glanced at yebufan and said: "who is your wife?"


    "Yo!"


    Yebufan smiled and looked at Qin Yao directly: "Qin Yao, little lady, do you want to go back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Yao said, "Bufan, I want to go home."


    "Go home?"


    Yebufan was stunned, looked at Qin Yao, and then said with a smile: "well, I''ll go back with you. At the right time, I can take this opportunity to meet my father-in-law and mother-in-law to see if they are satisfied with my son-in-law. If they are satisfied, hehe, I''ll get married in the Qin family."


    "Finish your uncle."


    Qian Duoduo angrily scolded. Lord Qian is also your father-in-law. Why don''t you come to see him?


    Qin Yao glared at yebufan angrily and said slowly: "I''m going back this time mainly to participate in the competition for the God and devil cemetery. I may enter the God and devil cemetery later, so I don''t have time to accompany you. You..."


    "God and devil cemetery?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    At this time, he remembered that Qin Yao was not only a general of the War Department, but also a student of the sky martial arts academy. It was natural for her to participate in the competition for the God and devil cemetery.


    "Yes."


    Looking at ye Bufan, Qin Yao said: "there is an ancient heritage in the God demon cemetery. It is only opened once every 50 years. It is a rare opportunity."


    "Every time the God and devil cemetery is opened, all families will send people to enter, but the number of people to enter is allocated by the martial arts academy. Our Qin family is only a third rate family, and only ten people are allocated. Although I won''t participate in the competition, the family will certainly let me in. However, I also want to contribute to the family, so I want to win the number of people to enter the God and devil cemetery with my own strength."


    "Two months later, the God devil cemetery was opened. Another month later, the competition was held. Now the registration has begun. If I don''t go back, I won''t be able to catch up."


    "So..."


    "Bufan, if you want to enter the God devil cemetery, I can ask my father to let him..."


    "Bufan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Yao wanted to say something, but she was stunned when she saw the constant twitching of the corners of yebufan''s mouth.


    "Nothing."


    Yebufan said casually and looked at Qian Duoduo again.


    Qian Duoduo smiled.


    "Dead fat."


    Yebufan glared at him, gnashing his teeth, and scolded angrily: "didn''t you say that the registration for the competition has been closed? Didn''t you say that only the person in charge of the registration of the martial arts academy can arrange benshao? Can you be more shameless?"


    "Ah?"


    Qin Yao exclaimed and looked at Qian Duoduo.


    "Hehe, hehe..."


    Mr. Qian smiled: "well, Xiao Fan, uncle Qian is old. He may have remembered wrong."


    "I mistook your uncle."


    Yebufan scolded angrily.


    "This..."


    Qin Yao looked stunned and dazed: "Bufan..."


    "Nothing."


    Yebufan waved his hand, looked at Qin Yao and said, "just in time, Ben Shao will go to the sky martial arts academy to compete in a few days. Let''s go together."


    "Ah?"


    Qin Yao wondered, "are you going too?"


    "Why, is there a problem?" Yebufan shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "are you afraid that your men are not strong enough to compete for the so-called talents of the martial arts academy?"


    "No."


    Qin Yaobai glanced at him and then said with a smile, "I''m just surprised."


    "That''s a deal. Three days later, we will go to the heaven martial arts academy, register first, and then go to the Qin family. When the time comes, hey hey, get rid of my father-in-law and mother-in-law. You can still run, Yaoyao baby?" Yebufan changed the subject and said with a bad smile.


    "Ignore you."


    Qin Yao twisted her head, flushed her cheeks, and said angrily.


    "Don''t..."


    Yebufan smiled badly, grabbed Qin Yao''s hand and said, "you ignore me. Who are you talking to?"


    "Son of a bitch, beast, do you really treat money as a decoration?" Meanwhile, Qian Duoduo was furious.


    Qin Yao was messy and shy. She stopped pestering ye Bufan about this topic and whispered, "then I''ll go to practice first. You can call me three days later."


    "Is it important to practice or not to practice all the time? You are not afraid to practice all the time. Why don''t you run away with others?" Yebufan laughed.


    "Look at you, you run."


    Qian Duoduo murmured in his heart.


    Qin Yao didn''t have a good way: "you think it''s the same as you. I was going to take part in the Guiyuan group competition, but now I can only take part in the shentupu. While there is still a month to go, I will try to promote to the seven star and eight star Shenyuan. That will have a better chance of winning, otherwise I will have to use my family name."


    "It''s just a competition. Isn''t there still a few books? Let alone ranking 100, it''s no problem to be the first."


    "You?"


    "Of course, when the time comes, you will take the Youming evil dragon. Once the demon emperor comes out, you will not sweep all the gods?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Yao was in a mess.


    Can you still do this?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo is also speechless.


    Boy, can you be more shameless? However, he soon saw a bright opportunity.


    "I''d better practice."


    Qin Yao said something and ran out of the hall.


    Yebufan is not blocked.


    God and devil cemetery competition? A piece of cake, a demon emperor, who will compete.


    "Boy, discuss something." At this time, Qian Duoduo suddenly ran to yebufan. The thief laughed.


    "Get out!"


    Yebufan screamed angrily.


    What good can you do, you fat bastard?


    Qian Duoduo didn''t care: "boy, do you want to make a big profit while competing for the God devil cemetery?"


    Yebufan was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "Hey hey."


    Qian Duoduo frustrated his hands, and the thief said with a smile: "do you know the competition? Whether it''s Ning yuan, Gui Yuan or Shen Yuan, although there are 100 places, there are many wolves and few meat. Many people who are not strong enough obviously have no chance, but they don''t want to enter the God devil cemetery?"


    "Sure."


    "If we don''t have a chance, we''ll create one for them."


    "You said that if we take out your little lizard for lease, those who are not strong enough but want to enter the God and devil cemetery will ignore it? Can we take the opportunity to make a big profit together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan could not help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    The fat man mentioned it just now, but he thought of a way to make money in the twinkling of an eye.


    Talent?


    No, it''s a fake.


    Then, looking at Qian Duoduo, yebufan smiled.


    "Good idea."


    "Hey, hey, right? I don''t want to know who Qian is. Let me tell you..."


    Qian Duoduo wanted to say something, but was interrupted by yebufan: "cooperation is free."


    Qian Duoduo was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "The ghost dragon is rare, isn''t it?"


    "Of course."


    "As long as you rent him out, you can make a profit, right?"


    "That''s right."


    "Is it easy to operate?"


    "Absolutely not."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are here or not, does it?"


    "This..."


    "In that case, why should Ben Shao cooperate with you? Why should he share your profits?" Yebufan smiled: "I''m so stupid. Won''t I go it alone?"


    "Go it alone?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned. His eyes widened and he was in a mess.


    Yeah, why doesn''t he go it alone?

 Chapter 498

    Go it alone?


    Two words make Qian Duoduo look foolish in an instant.


    Yes, why doesn''t the boy go it alone, but also take his own share of the profits?


    fuck!


    "Xiaofan, you can''t do this. How can you say that uncle Qian took a lot of effort to come up with this idea? You don''t take uncle Qian with you. How do you mean?" Immediately, Qian Duoduo looked at yebufan and said with a smile.


    "What are you ashamed of?"


    Yebufan smiled: "Ben Shao didn''t force you to give Ben Shao advice, did he?"


    "I......"


    Qian Duoduo was in a mess. After a while, he said, "Xiaofan, how can we say that we are all a family? Uncle Qian is still your future father-in-law. If you have money, you should earn it together, right?"


    "A family? I didn''t admit it." Yebufan shrugged.


    "You..."


    Qian Duoduo is in a hurry.


    Yebufan ignored: "in addition, since the registration of the competition for the divine and demon cemetery of the martial arts academy has just begun, then... The 100000 essence pill previously agreed should not be needed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, Ben Shao seems to be a shareholder of Linglong chamber of Commerce, accounting for 30% of the shares. When will the dividend be paid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Uncle Qian, what''s wrong with your mouth? Are you ok? Why don''t you find a pharmacist for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In other words, uncle Qian is always urging Ben Shao to marry sister Rumeng. Are you dying? After Ben Shao and Rumeng are married, let Ben SHAOHAO take over the Linglong chamber of Commerce as soon as possible?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Uncle Qian, you said earlier. Don''t worry. This time, I won''t go to the heaven martial arts academy. I will definitely work hard to get rid of sister Rumeng and try to get you to have your grandson as soon as possible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Qian Duoduo''s shriveled appearance, yebufan secretly complains: "let you talk nonsense, fool Ben Shao, and really be a vegetarian?"


    "Master."


    At this time, a voice outside the hall came again after Qin Yao. Youming evil dragon turned into a middle-aged man in a black robe and walked in.


    "What is it?"


    After seeing the ghost dragon, yebufan asked.


    "This..."


    Youming evil dragon hesitated slightly. He took a look at Qian Duoduo. The implication was that outsiders were present. It was inconvenient for him to speak.


    "Little lizard, what do you mean? Do you dislike Lord Qian? Do you believe he killed you?" Qian Duoduo, who was already feeling aggrieved, immediately became angry.


    The Youming evil dragon trembled.


    Yebufan said, "don''t pay any attention to him. Just say it when the fat man doesn''t exist."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo took a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    "Yes."


    The dark evil dragon answered and said, "master, I may know who assassinated the three generals of the Terran Tianfeng War Department."


    "What?"


    The ghost dragon''s words fell, and yebufan exclaimed.


    "Whoosh!"


    Qian Duoduo suddenly got up, looked directly at the evil dragon in the nether world with cold eyes, and shouted: "do you know? How do you know? Who is it?"


    After three questions, Qian Duoduo directly blocked the main hall.


    The three generals were killed for no reason. Now this is a mystery. The War Department has no clue. The martial arts academy is preparing for the war department to kill. Now a demon emperor comes out and says that he knows the murderer. How can Qian Duoduo ignore it.


    Yebufan also looked at the Youming evil dragon: "who is it?"


    "I''m not sure, but I know that the daughter of the fire demon God is lurking in the Tianfeng War Department. Maybe she did it." The dark evil dragon said slowly.


    "Boom!"


    Never mind what you say.


    The words of Youming evil dragon made yebufan and Qian Duoduo tremble. Previously, the war department suspected that the death of the three generals was probably the work of the demon clan. Therefore, Qian Duoduo investigated the 15 generals.


    But the result is that there are no demon clan members among the 15 generals, but this does not mean that there are no hidden demon clans among the other members of the war department. However, nearly ten million members of the war department could not be investigated one by one.


    Unless they are dead or alive.


    That is obviously impossible.


    But now, the ghost dragon demon emperor said that the daughter of the fire demon God was lurking in the War Department of Tianfeng.


    This is very consistent with the War Department''s conjecture. In all likelihood, she was responsible for the death of the three generals.


    "Who is she?"


    Suddenly, Qian Duoduo asked sternly.


    "Well... I don''t know. All I know is that she is in the Tianfeng War Department."


    "You don''t know?"


    Qian Duoduo''s eyes narrowed: "you don''t know. How can you be sure that she is in the Tianfeng War Department?"


    "Previously, when I was in the fortress, she sent me messages through the members of the demon clan, so I knew she was in the Tianfeng War Department. However, her coming and going were very mysterious, so the members of the demon clan had never seen her face, and I didn''t know who she was."


    "You lie!"


    Qian Duoduo shouted angrily and came to the nether evil dragon in an instant. He grabbed his neck and said sternly, "tell the truth, otherwise, believe it or not, I will search your soul."


    The dark evil dragon turned pale and almost suffocated.


    Yebufan hurriedly said, "Uncle Qian, stop it. He doesn''t have to lie, and he won''t lie."


    "Well?"


    Qian Duoduo frowned and looked at yebufan: "Xiaofan, he is not my own race. His heart must be different. Although he temporarily submits to you, but..."


    "Uncle Qian, believe me, he won''t lie to me. Even if he does, I know." Ye Bufan has full confidence in the soul control technique.


    "Well?"


    Qian Duoduo frowned again: "are you sure?"


    "OK."


    "Brush!"


    Qian Duoduo loosened the Youming evil dragon.


    "Cough..."


    The dark evil dragon coughed uncontrollably.


    Qian Duoduo ignored him, looked at him and said in a cold voice: "as far as I know, only the advanced demon gods of the demon family can leave the body and become adults through their orifices. It is only in the Shenwu realm that they leave the fire demon gods. Has his daughter already entered the Shenwu realm?"


    "Well... I don''t know." The dark evil dragon''s face softened a little and continued: "I only know that the daughter of the fire demon God is lurking in the Tianfeng War Department. Her name is Murphy. Besides, I know nothing."


    "Murphy?"


    Yebufan and Qian Duoduo looked at each other, but both shook their heads.


    Since the opponent lurks in the war department with the help of the Terran body, it is natural to use the Terran name, and it is impossible to use her own real name.


    Of course, there are exceptions. I''m afraid of ten thousand in case of emergency. It won''t take much time to check.


    "I don''t know who she is, but one of the guys must know." At this time, the Youming evil dragon spoke again.


    Yebufan and Qian Duoduo were stunned.


    "Don''t you know what to say? Who?" Qian Duoduo shouted angrily.


    Youming evil dragon dared not neglect: "Tianfeng War Department, the mount of the Terran general ziqianhao, a blue eyed and golden eyed beast."


    After a pause, the dark evil dragon continued to add: "he was lurking around the purple emperor. After the purple emperor died, he followed me again. Later, he went to the fortress to give a message, and was bumped into by the daughter of the fire demon God. The daughter of the fire demon God passed the message to me. Later, when I captured him, he said, it was her. I think this blue eyed golden eyed beast should know who is the daughter of the fire demon God."


    "Blue eyed golden eyed beast?"


    Yebufan and Qian Duoduo look at each other.


    Qian Duoduo looked directly at the evil dragon of the nether world and shouted, "where is he? Is he dead or alive?"


    "At that time, I didn''t want to take him so cheap, so I didn''t kill him. Instead, I sent him back to Wangyao mountain, imprisoned him, and tortured him day and night." The dark evil dragon slowly said, "but that was when I was in the fortress. Now he is dead or alive. I don''t know."


    "Since you had him imprisoned, you should know where he was imprisoned?" Qian Duoduo stared at Youming evil dragon way with cold eyes.


    "Yes."


    "Take me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qian Duoduo grabbed the Youming evil dragon and disappeared in place.


    Enter the demon mountain to find the blue eyed and golden eyed beast.

 Chapter 499

    Watching Qian Duoduo leave with Youming dragon, ye Bufan shook his head and said nothing.


    Three generals of the Terran War Department were killed. It''s very important. Now we have some clues. How can Qian Duoduo let go. Although this fat man looks like a profiteer all day, he is never vague in the face of major events and important matters, and he is even more serious and serious than anyone.


    But it has nothing to do with yebufan. It''s best to find the blue eyed golden eyed beast and find out the truth, but if you can''t find it, it won''t have much impact.


    What he has to do now is to arrange his own affairs after leaving, which is more important than anything.


    When it was taken back, yebufan attracted a cold front.


    In the hall of seven murders.


    "Commander, are you going to the martial arts academy?" Looking at yebufan, Lengfeng asked.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan answered and said, "this time, it will take at least three months to go to the heaven martial arts academy. It''s a long time, so I''ll give you the seven kill station."


    "I understand.


    "In addition, the evil dragon of the nether world will take it away. At that time, he will leave you another demon emperor."


    Leng Feng was stunned.


    His stunned eyes looked at yebufan, full of astonishment. Is there any other demon emperor under the commander?


    Yebufan chuckled and continued: "you have also seen the demon emperor. It was the iron lion tiger who led thousands of demon families to attack the fortress last time. Now he has been influenced and surrendered to benshao for my use."


    "Feeling... Influence?"


    Leng Feng suddenly widened his eyes. His face was unbelievable. Can the demon clan be influenced?


    Yebufan smiled and did not explain.


    Then he told him: "although the armored lion and tiger will rarely stay with you, if it is not necessary, you''d better not expose it. Just know it yourself."


    Leng Feng returned to his senses and said, "I understand."


    "Also..."


    After seeing Leng Feng, ye Bufan said in a deep voice: "Leng Feng, there are so many demon man battlefield fortresses. Do you know why Ben Shao chose here at the beginning?"


    "This..."


    Leng Feng was stunned.


    Yebufan said, "there is an underground palace with infinite space under the 3000 meters of the fortress."


    "What?"


    Leng Feng was instantly shocked, his eyes widened, and his face was full of inconceivable, underground palace?


    Yebufan continued: "the fortress is in the light, and the underground palace is in the dark. You can attack it and defend it."


    "This time, during Ben Shao''s absence from the fortress, if there is an accident and the fortress cannot be defended, there is no need to defend it. You withdraw into the underground palace with the members of the seven murders and destroy the passage. Wait until Ben Shao comes back."


    "Of course, just in case."


    "Understand?"


    "Ming... Understand." Leng Feng seems to have a little trouble reacting, and his voice is a little dull. Suddenly, he asked instinctively, "commander, there should be no problem with the presence of Tang Lao in the fortress?"


    "This time, I will take Tang Yuan with me."


    "Tang Lao also takes it away?"


    "Yes, that''s why Ben told you that if there was an accident, there was no need to stick to it."


    The divine and demon cemetery is about to open. Qian Duoduo has always been unprofitable. If he can mobilize fivehundred weeks, the divine and demon cemetery must be profitable.


    Although ye Bufan doesn''t have five hundred days, he has two powerful martial arts masters, Tang Yuan and Huangji red soul lion. Once they enter the God and devil cemetery, their role will definitely exceed five hundred days.


    Of course, if they can get in.


    God and devil cemetery is restricted from entering for more than a week. Therefore, yebufan can only bet on burying heaven palace.


    If you can''t get in, you can''t help it, but there won''t be any loss.


    But if you go in, then... With the two powerful men and the three Zhou Tian demon emperors, yebufan is confident that he can absolutely sweep all the spirits below the holy land.


    If you want to do it, just do a big job.


    Dig graves and sweep away the cemetery of gods and demons.


    If Qian Duoduo knew what yebufan was thinking and planning, he didn''t know how he would feel.


    "I see."


    Leng Feng said slowly.


    "Well, now come with Ben Shao. Ben Shao will take you to the underground palace." As soon as the voice fell, yebufan had already walked outside the hall.


    Leng Feng was stunned and followed.


    On the left side of the hall is the room where yebufan opened the passage. It used to be empty, but now it has become the room of Tang yuan. All the food and accommodation are here.


    "Fewer leaves."


    Seeing ye Bufan coming, Tang Yuan said in a respectful voice. If we say that we have just started to take refuge in yebufan, it is because Huangji red soul lion fell into yebufan''s hands. Tang Yuan had no choice at all. So now, Tang Yuan is sincerely surrendering.


    As for the reason, only yebufan and Tang Yuan knew.


    "This..."


    Looking at Tang yuan, Lengfeng hesitated slightly and looked at yebufan with puzzled eyes. Isn''t the commander going to take me to the underground palace? Why did you come to Uncle Tang''s room.


    Yebufan smiled calmly.


    The passage is about the underground palace. Yebufan didn''t dare to be careless, so after the arrival of the Tang family, yebufan arranged him here. There was a god warrior guarding it. Without yebufan''s permission, outsiders could not get close to the entrance of the passage, let alone discover the secret of the underground palace.


    Then yebufan glanced at Tang Yuan:


    "Old Tang has worked hard."


    As soon as the voice came down, yebufan walked directly to the side, then squatted down and lifted the floor. Suddenly, an entrance with a radius of two meters appeared on the ground.


    "This..."


    Looking at the cave, Leng Feng was shocked again.


    Tang yuan did not care. After all, he had already known the existence of the underground palace.


    "Let''s go."


    Glancing back at Leng Feng, yebufan entered the passage directly.


    Leng Feng hesitated for a moment and followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Three thousand meters underground palace.


    Now, with the departure of Ye Fu and others, the underground palace is no longer noisy in the past, and appears unusually cold. Qin Yao and Qin Rong are the only two people in the huge underground palace. Of course, there are also the condensate clothes placed here by yebufan and the Linglong chamber of Commerce pharmacist who is responsible for taking care of the condensate clothes.


    "Bufan, why are you here?"


    Qin Yao couldn''t help asking after seeing him appear in the underground palace just now when he was separated from ye Bufan in the hall of seven murders.


    "Before you go to the martial arts academy, you have to arrange some things, so take Lengfeng to have a look." Yebufan laughed.


    "Oh..."


    Qin Yao answered.


    Yebufan looked at Qin Rong and said, "brother Qin, please take Lengfeng to get familiar with the environment here."


    "Yes."


    Qin Rong answered and looked at Leng Feng: "come with me."


    Cold front does not stop.


    After Qin Rong and Leng Feng left, yebufan looked at Qin Yao and said, "let''s go and see Ning Shang."


    "Yes."


    Qin Yao nodded.


    In the southwest of the underground palace, a sacred pool was originally located, but now a simple house was built, and the condensed clothes were placed in the house.


    In the house, everything is very simple, a table, a chair and a bed. At the moment, my clothes are lying on the bed quietly.


    "Fewer leaves."


    Seeing ye Bufan coming, a woman in purple bows and says. This woman is about 30 years old and beautiful. She is Tangqing, a senior pharmacist arranged by Qian Duoduo.


    "Sister Qing, please."


    After seeing Tang Qing, yebufan path.


    "No trouble, no trouble. This is the task assigned by the president. What''s more, ye Shao gave so much extra reward." Tang Qing smiled.


    As a herbalist, Tang Qing is very clear about the value of Jingyuan pill. If you put this pill outside, even one of it is absolutely worth thousands of gold. But it happened that yebufan didn''t care and offered her unlimited training, which made her heart infinitely grateful and... Admired.


    "How are you doing with Ning Shang?"


    Yebufan squatted down, looked at the condensed clothes on the bed, touched her cheek and asked.


    Tang Qing hesitated and said, "Miss Leng''s situation is stable, but..."


    "But what?"


    Yebufan was stunned and turned to look at Tang Qing.


    However, there is no good.


    "It has only been more than two months. The spirit devouring poison in Miss Leng''s body has evolved to the second stage, and even is about to enter the third stage. Now five level-9 earth treasures are consumed every day. Once it has evolved to the third stage, I''m afraid more than ten level-9 earth treasures will be consumed every day, and the speed will be faster and faster. According to the current situation, the level-9 earth treasures brought by Ye Shao last time are far from enough." Tang Qing''s face was frozen.


    Earth treasure hanging?


    No one had tried before, but this time, Tang Qing found that using the earth treasure to suppress the spirit devouring poison was like burning money. It was impossible.


    The current situation is several times worse than she expected. I''m afraid Linglong chamber of commerce can''t bear this kind of consumption. Therefore, Tang Qing admires ye Bufan more and more, and also admires Cong Shang abnormally.


    In this case, what do you want in this life.


    Yebufan frowned: "how long can the treasure brought by Ben Shao last time last?"


    Tang Qing thought for a while and said, "I can still hold on for four months at most, that is, when the fetus in Miss Leng''s womb is about eight months. However, because of the special situation of the fetus, I speculated that it would take 13 months for the fetus to be born, that is to say, it is still five months away from the treasure."


    "Moreover, the five months will consume far more land treasures than the previous eight months. This is second. If something happens, the fetus may be born longer."


    Can the nineteenthousand level treasure only last for more than four months?


    Ye Bufan was shocked and said, "I don''t know much about this. I''ll take care of the treasure. Sister Tang just needs to take care of her clothes."


    Yebufan said so. It''s not easy for Tang Qing to say more.


    Then yebufan said, "sister Tang, I need to leave the station for a period of time. I am not at ease about leaving my clothes here. Therefore, I will place her in the heaven burial palace. This should not have any impact on her."


    "It''s all right."


    "That''s good."


    Yebufan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he let Leng Feng withdraw into the underground palace after an accident, whoever can guarantee the underground palace is absolutely safe. Ye Bufan didn''t want to take the risk, so he decided to take his clothes with him.


    Be careful to make a ten thousand year ship.

 Chapter 500

    Yebufan placed the condensed clothes in the heaven burial palace, and then included Qin Yao, Qin Rong and Tang Qing in the heaven burial palace. Later, he left the underground palace with Lengfeng.


    After leaving the underground palace, yebufan buried Tang yuan in the heavenly palace. Now, Huang Ji''s red soul lion has been accused of being a ghost. Yebufan is not afraid that he will meet Tang yuan, nor that he will leave with Tang yuan. Most importantly, this time is different from the past. Now, even if yebufan let Tang yuan go, he may not go.


    When Tang Yuan entered the heaven burial palace, yebufan summoned the armored lion and tiger, and he replaced Tang yuan to guard the entrance of the underground palace.


    Although yebufan and Qian Duoduo ''asked'' for three days, in fact, yebufan has always been a shopkeeper. The seven kill station is handled by Leng Feng, and there is not much he needs to arrange.


    Yebufan''s original intention is to strike while the iron is hot, take two and a half days to finish Han fei''er, and then use the last half day to arrange the seven kill camp. Unfortunately, qianduoduo didn''t give him a chance at all.


    So far, everything has been arranged properly.


    In the seven kill camp, only one demon emperor, the armored lion and tiger, and the other three demon emperors and 300000 peripheral members of the seven kill camp were left.


    The Shenwu realm Tang yuan, the demon God Emperor extremely red soul lion, the nether evil dragon, the hell Devil Dog, and the nine hell hell hell python, the two Shenwu realms, the three demon emperors, and yebufan are ready to bring all their strongest forces into the Shenmo cemetery, even the golden feather vultures who have not been charged with the soul. Of course, there are two thousand of them, Hao Pang.


    Two divine weapons and three demon emperors.


    Such a lineup is not without strength. In the God and devil cemetery, which can only be entered on or below Sunday, ye Bufan absolutely crushed any force and swept away the spirits below the holy land.


    Of course, the premise is to bring it in.


    Only by burying the heavenly palace.


    Time passes by inadvertently. From day to night, it is just a blink of an eye.


    The night was quiet and cool.


    At the moment, at the gate of the hall, the flame demon ape, the iron backed Cang bear, the purple pupil cloud winged tiger, and the three demon emperors are lying there quietly.


    In the hall.


    "What the hell is this fatso doing? It''s been a whole day. Why don''t you come back?" Sitting on the Golden Dragon chair, yebufan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the dark night outside the hall. He could not help frowning and murmuring.


    "Can''t something have happened?"


    "Probably not."


    "Dead fat man is also a strong man in the holy land. Under the demon saint, no demon clan can threaten him. Moreover, uncle long is also in the demon mountain. If the demon saint of the demon clan takes action, uncle long should not sit idly by."


    "Once uncle long makes a move, Youming Xuefeng should also help."


    "The combination of the three holy lands can not be underestimated. Even if the enemy is defeated, it should not be a problem to escape. Moreover, the demon clan dare not fight with death."


    "The most important thing is that the soul seal that was seldom used to perform soul control on the nether evil dragon is still there. If the soul seal is there, the nether evil dragon will not die. The fat man left with the nether evil dragon. A whole week is all right. How can the Holy Land be anything?"


    "Forget it, leave him alone."


    Yebufan secretly analyzed it, then ignored it, closed his eyes, took out several monster corpses and continued to refine the essence pill.


    The essence pill is not enough. Yebufan plans to refine some more before he enters the martial arts academy to prepare for a rainy day.


    Time goes by, the night goes and the sun rises.


    In the early morning of the next day, seeing that Qian Duoduo had not returned and there was no news, yebufan finally couldn''t help taking out the real yuan stone.


    The son and mother Zhen Yuan Shi just urged Qian Duoduo to communicate directly.


    Yebufan breathed a sigh of relief. At least, Qian Duoduo was able to connect with his son and mother Zhenyuan stone, which meant that he was all right for the time being.


    "Fat..."


    "Wait, busy."


    Before seeing the image of Qian Duoduo, yebufan spoke directly. However, as soon as he heard a word, he was interrupted by Qian Duoduo.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Pa!!"


    The son and mother Zhen Yuan stone fell to the ground instantly. It was obvious that Qian Duoduo cut off contact.


    "I......"


    Yebufan was in a mess.


    Wait, busy?


    Nima, you are so precious.


    Don''t you just let the nether evil dragon take you to the place where the blue eyed golden eye beast is imprisoned? What are you busy with? What can I do for you?


    Yebufan rolled his eyes, despised him, and did not bother to talk to him. He collected the real Yuan Stone and continued to refine the refined yuan pill.


    The next night, Qian Duoduo still didn''t return.


    In the early morning of the third day, Qian Duoduo still disappeared.


    Noon, afternoon


    Until it was almost nightfall, yebufan thought that Qian Duoduo would not come back, but he didn''t want to. At this time, Qian Duoduo returned to the seven kill camp and appeared in front of yebufan, carrying the middle-aged man who was the incarnation of Youming evil dragon.


    "Fatty, it''s been three days. I thought you couldn''t come back after an accident." Seeing Qian Duoduo, yebufan instinctively greeted him, but he found that Qian Duoduo looked bad. He was stunned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Bang!!"


    Qian Duoduo directly threw the middle-aged man who was the incarnation of Youming evil dragon on the ground, and said with a trace of anger: "ask him."


    Yebufan was stunned and looked at the Youming evil dragon.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, seeing the appearance of Youming evil dragon, yebufan couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth. He hadn''t noticed before, but now he found that the dark evil dragon''s face was blue and purple, even his face had changed shape, and his clothes were even ragged.


    It was obvious that he had been severely abused.


    There is no doubt that it is a lot of money.


    "What''s going on?"


    Immediately, yebufan looked at him and said solemnly.


    The evil dragon of the nether world looked at Qian Duoduo secretly, then looked at yebufan, and said in a low voice, "master, the blue eyed and golden eyed beast has been saved."


    "Saved it?"


    Yebufan was stunned: "isn''t that a good thing?"


    "What a fart."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Qian Duoduo angrily scolded and looked at yebufan and said, "do you know when he was rescued?"


    "When?"


    "Within half a day."


    Yebufan was stunned.


    In half a day?


    At that time, was it almost the end of the Tianfeng war department general competition? What a coincidence?


    Then, yebufan looked at Qian Duoduo and said, "anyway, since the blue eyed and golden eyed beast has been rescued, it is a good thing for us. At least he is still alive and out of danger, so it will be sooner or later for him to find the war department. At that time, the truth will still come out, just sooner or later."


    "How do you know that if someone saves him, you will let him go?" Yebufan''s words fell, and Qian Duoduo asked in a deep voice.


    Yebufan was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "It is normal for monsters to devour monsters in Wangyao mountain. Some monsters grow up by devouring other monsters."


    "Do you mean that it was the monster that killed the monster who was responsible for guarding the blue eyed and golden eyed beast, and then rescued him, so as to devour him?"


    "What do you think?"


    "This... Can''t be such a coincidence?"


    "No?"


    Qian Duoduo said coldly, "ziqianhao has already known about the fact that the blue eyed and golden eyed beast has been seen through. If he can rescue him, he will wait until now? Even in his opinion, the blue eyed and golden eyed beast may have been killed long ago."


    "And now he''s dead."


    "Apart from ziqianhao, who would take such a big risk to save the blue eyed and golden eyed beast? Don''t forget, it''s Wangyao mountain. In the past three days, Lord Qian should be careful to search for the blue eyed and golden eyed beast nearby, for fear of attracting the attention of the demon saint."


    "Others?"


    "Who else dares to enter the Wangyao mountain alone?"


    "It is impossible to save the blue eyed and golden eyed beast, or to take him away, except for the demon clan, other human and wild beasts."


    "This..."


    Yebufan was speechless.


    Qian Duoduo''s face sank. He was angry and hated. He kicked the Youming evil dragon, stared at him, and said viciously: "you said, since you know that there is a daughter of the fire demon God, why didn''t you say it earlier? If you said it when you were in the fortress, I''m afraid that the blue eyes and golden eyes have pointed out who the daughter of the fire demon God is, but now it''s better."


    "Half a day, half a day."


    "Yours."


    "Bang!!"


    With that, Qian Duoduo kicked the Youming evil dragon again.


    Anger, impatience and hatred.


    Youming evil dragon felt extremely aggrieved, but he dared not resist, and he dared not have any dissatisfaction, so he could only bear it silently.

 Chapter 501

    Wangyao mountain, the territory of the demon clan.


    As the base camp of the demon clan, the whole Wangyao mountain range is boundless, with mountains, rivers, lakes and dense forests, in which countless members of the demon clan live.


    In the middle of the Wangyao mountain, in the mountain path between the two mountains, the snow wolf demon king led the green Wolf demon king and the Tian Yao greedy wolf all the way. At this moment, Tian Yao greedy wolf turns into a giant wolf, and a dying blue eyed golden eyed beast is hunched on his back.


    All the way.


    At the end of the mountain road, the two mountains are completely connected into one. In front of us, there is no way to move forward except for various vines and plants.


    The three demon wolves stopped.


    "Snow Wolf, do you remember the wrong place? Look, there is no way ahead." The green Wolf demon king looked at the snow wolf demon king with suspicious eyes.


    So is TIANYAO greedy wolf.


    The snow wolf demon king ignored it, stepped forward and put aside the plants in front of him. In an instant, a huge crack appeared at the junction of the two mountains, as if the mountain had been split by a sword from the middle.


    "Go in."


    The snow wolf demon king did not stop, but went directly to the rift between the mountains.


    "This..."


    The snow wolf demon king and Tian Yao greedy wolf looked at each other. They didn''t think there was still room behind them. However, they were only stunned for a moment, and then they followed.


    Mountains and valleys.


    Under the leadership of the snow wolf demon king, the three demon wolves moved forward for nearly ten minutes.


    Suddenly, the space in front of me suddenly opened up.


    At a glance, this is a space in the mountain, but the space is infinite. Moreover, there are small cracks on the mountain at the top of the space, and the moonlight shines through the cracks to illuminate the whole space.


    The snow wolf demon king and TIANYAO greedy wolf were shocked and looked at the snow wolf demon king.


    "The enemy attacked and killed them."


    At this time, a sharp drink suddenly sounded in the valley.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    In an instant, white shadows came from all directions to attack and kill the three demon wolves.


    The green Wolf demon king and Tian Yao were stunned.


    "Roar!"


    The next second, TIANYAO greedy wolf roared, and the power of the demon emperor broke out instantly.


    "God, it''s the demon emperor."


    "Brothers, the wind is tight, pull..."


    The previous voice sounded again, and white shadows turned around in an instant to evacuate.


    Unfortunately, TIANYAO greedy wolf will not give them a chance, "bang!" With a sound of, his paw hit the ground directly, and the ground trembled


    "Bang bang!"


    In an instant, hundreds of white shadows had no resistance and fell to the ground. At a glance, without exception, hundreds of white shadows were all wolves.


    "This..."


    The green Wolf demon king and Tian Yao greedy wolf were stunned and looked at the snow wolf demon king.


    At this time, among the wolves, a demon lay the snow wolf on the ground, buried his head, and the voice of asking for mercy sounded tremblingly: "brother demon emperor, no, Grandpa demon emperor, we are just passing by. You have a large number of adults, let us go. The young have the old and the young..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two demon wolves drew at the corners of their mouths.


    "Xiaobei."


    At this time, the snow wolf demon king shouted.


    "Ah?"


    The snow wolf, who was begging for mercy, gave a cry of surprise and looked up at the snow wolf demon king with great joy: "big, king, you, you are still alive? Great..."


    "Your Majesty?"


    The two demon wolves around the snow wolf demon king were messy and confused.


    "Greedy wolf, take your pressure. They are all brothers." The snow wolf demon king said slowly.


    My brother?


    The two big demon wolves and little betton, the snow wolf, looked at each other. TIANYAO greedy wolf instantly put away the threat of the demon emperor.


    "Hoo..."


    Little betton, the snow wolf, breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Whoosh!"


    The next second, he suddenly got up, ran to the snow wolf demon king, took a sneak look at Tian Yao greedy wolf, looked scared and said: "big, king, this is..."


    "He will be the second king."


    "Two, two kings?"


    Xiaobei, the snow wolf, stared at TIANYAO greedy wolf with an unbelievable look on his face. Then he was overjoyed. He "whooshed" and came down to TIANYAO greedy wolf, lying on the ground, looking at TIANYAO greedy wolf with a mouth of water: "I''m going to meet the second king. The second king has great fortune. Later, I will take my brothers to eat hot food and drink spicy food. Gaga, we will also be covered by the demon emperor in the future."


    "Brothers, what are you waiting for? Don''t come to see the second king soon."


    "Meet the second king. The second king, Hongfu Qitian, is eating and drinking spicy food with his brothers."


    "Sobbing..."


    Hundreds of snow wolves opened their mouths and howled. The scene was... Extremely excited.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The green Wolf demon king and TIANYAO greedy wolf were in a mess.


    The snow wolf demon king looked at Xiaobei and said, "Xiaobei, how have you been these days?"


    "Ah?"


    Little betton was stunned and immediately cried: "Your Majesty, brothers are bitter. Since your majesty left, we can''t afford to provoke any demon king around here. We can only hide here. Besides eating grass or grass every day, we almost forget what the meat tastes like..."


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, seeing the blue eyed golden eyed beast on the back of Tian Yao greedy wolf, Xiaobei''s eyes lit up and his mouth watered: "Your Majesty, this, this, this is a gift you brought back to your brothers? Great, demon emperor, tut Tut, Xiaobei is so big that he hasn''t eaten the demon emperor yet..."


    "Bang!"


    The snow wolf demon king immediately kicked Xiaobei: "eat, eat, you will know to eat. Are you a foodie?"


    "Sobbing..."


    Xiaobei murmured.


    "The king of the blue eyed and golden eyed beast is still useful. He can''t eat it." Then the snow wolf demon king added.


    "Useful?"


    Xiaobei was stunned.


    The green Wolf demon king didn''t understand: "Snow Wolf, you just said that the goods are useful, but what''s the use? Look at him, there''s only one breath left. It''s no different from death. What''s the use."


    "Are you stupid?"


    The snow wolf demon king scolded angrily: "there is still one breath that is not dead. If you are not dead, you will be saved. Do you understand?"


    "Do you know that we are now using demons?"


    "And the greedy wolf said that this guy was one step away from the demon emperor. Now that we saved him, he can''t thank us. Besides, he must have committed a crime. When he was saved, he had no choice but to join us. Understand?"


    "But..."


    The green Wolf demon king hesitated slightly: "can he save life like this?"


    "Feed two Jingyuan pills. If you can live, you can live. If you can''t live, you can forget it." The snow wolf demon king said lightly.


    "Two, two essence pills?" The green Wolf demon king widened his eyes and was shocked: "will there be too many?"


    "I feel too much."


    Tian Yao greedy wolf nodded and agreed.


    "That''s one."


    The snow wolf demon king thought for a while.


    "How about half one?" The green Wolf demon king proposed.


    "Get out!"


    The snow wolf demon king was furious at once: "young boy, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wolf demon king''s language plug.


    The snow wolf demon king said: "well, Qing Zai, now we have looked back at the demon mountain. Isn''t it far from the territory of your green Wolf family? You can go home."


    "Go home?"


    The wolf demon king was stunned.


    "Nonsense."


    The snow wolf demon king shouted angrily, "if you hadn''t told me that your father was the leader of the green Wolf family, I would take you with me? Now you should go back immediately and try to trick your father and several brothers into coming here. Then we will kill them all, and you can take over the position of the leader of the green Wolf family in a righteous way. With greedy wolves in the battle, we won''t be the the final say family in the future?"


    The first step of the snow wolf demon king''s return to the Wangyao mountain is to encourage the green Wolf demon king to kill his father and brother.


    "I......"


    The wolf demon king was in a mess.


    "Me what me?"


    The snow wolf demon king shouted angrily, "do you still want to make contributions, do you want to eat the essence pill, and do you want to become a demon God or even a demon Saint someday?"


    "I tell you, the demon clan that doesn''t want to be a demon saint is not a good demon clan, understand?"


    "Go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seven kill station, in the main hall.


    It was originally an opportunity to expose and find out the daughter of the fire demon God, but it ended in this way. How can Qian Duoduo not be angry and in no hurry. The daughter of the fire demon God is a cancer for the War Department of Tianfeng. If she is not removed, it is uncertain what will happen to her.


    However, this is it. Qian Duoduo also knows that there is no point in saying anything else. He searched for the place where the blue eyed golden eye beast was imprisoned for three days, but he couldn''t find it. Even if he continued to search, the result would be the same. Next, he had to obey his fate.


    Now Qian Duoduo really can''t think of any other way to vent his anger except taking out the ghost dragon.


    Yebufan glances at the Youming dragon.


    In fact, it really can''t blame Youming evil dragon. After all, he didn''t expect this. Moreover, you should also blame yourself. If you had interrogated the Youming evil dragon when you took it down, you wouldn''t have these things now.


    But it''s no use thinking about it now.


    "Uncle Qian, since this is already the case, it''s meaningless to think about it. Aren''t there still three saints staring at the Tianfeng War Department? She''s only a little away from the daughter of the fire demon God, and she can''t turn over the storm. It''s only a matter of time before she is exposed." Immediately, yebufan looked at Qian Duoduo and said.


    "Hum!"


    Qian Duoduo snorted angrily, stared at the Youming evil dragon again, looked at ye Bufan and said, "it''s three days. I''ll take you to the heaven martial arts academy now."


    After such a grievance, Qian Duoduo is not in the mood to talk to yebufan about anything else.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan laughed.


    Now everything he should have arranged has been arranged properly. He can go to the heaven Martial Arts Academy at any time. Yebufan can also take this opportunity to meet the so-called elite, genius and families of the martial arts academy.


    Later, yebufan took the Youming evil dragon into the burial palace, and asked Lengfeng to explain.


    Seven kill station, outside the main hall.


    "Let''s go."


    Yebufan looks at Qian Duoduo and says.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Qian Duoduo grabbed ye Bufan and wrapped them in a purple light curtain. With the sound of "whew", the two disappeared into the darkness in an instant.


    Volume II, demon barbarian battlefield, who is a maniac? End! The battlefield has come to an end for the time being; Volume III, entering the martial arts academy for the first time, God and devil cemetery, start!

 Chapter 502

    Terran territory, center.


    The three martial arts academies stand firm.


    As the holy land for the cultivation of human warriors in Shenwu continent, the three martial arts academies have existed for a very long time, even dating back to tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years ago. As for when and by whom the three martial arts academies were established, it is unknown.


    There is no record in the ancient books of the martial arts academy.


    However, there is no doubt that the three martial arts academies are absolutely powerful and even terrifying. However, the real situation and strength of the academy are unknown except for the previous presidents, even the vice presidents.


    President of the martial arts academy, single pass.


    Therefore, the three martial arts academies are not only powerful, but also very mysterious. They are no exception to the Terrans, demons and barbarians.


    Sky military academy.


    As one of the three martial arts academies, the sky martial arts academy is also located in the center of the Terran territory.


    However, the sky military academy is not just a few buildings or dozens of buildings, but a Terran City, a vast city with an area comparable to the size of a Terran empire. The city is called the sky military city.


    Wucheng in the sky is divided into inner city and outer city.


    Outside the outer city, there are four directions: East, South, West and North. There are 9981 gates connecting 81 main streets, crisscrossing each other.


    In the inner city, there are also 81 gates.


    The whole city belongs to the martial arts academy. However, the martial arts academy only occupies the inner city, while the outer city... After tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years of inheritance, countless families have emerged from the outer city. These families vary in size and time of inheritance, and they are closely related to the martial arts academy, which is called the martial arts academy family.


    Although the martial arts academy family is strong, it can only depend on the martial arts academy after all.


    Wucheng in the sky.


    It was night. Darkness washed away the noise of the day. The whole sky of Wucheng was quiet and comfortable.


    Above the martial arts academy in the inner city, in the void, a space crack appeared silently. Then, a figure emerged from the crack, and the space crack healed. The whole process was just a few seconds, and there was not much movement during the period. But even so, it also attracted the attention of more than a dozen people. Almost at the moment when the space crack appeared, more than a dozen gods locked the area where the space crack was located.


    The martial arts academy strictly forbids anyone to walk in the sky above the martial arts academy, let alone break through the sky. The man in front of him is bold and reckless. He is obviously provoking the martial arts academy.


    However, when these more than ten thoughts found out who the visitor was, they were relieved.


    There is no one else here, just a lot of money.


    Over the years, those who dare to be so unscrupulous are afraid that there is no second person except qianduoduo. It''s not that Qian Duoduo is strong. The martial arts academy should avoid him, but... The fat man''s face is thick to a certain extent. It''s useless to reason with him. It''s just casting pearls before swine.


    "Is this the martial arts academy?"


    Being held by Qian Duoduo and looking at the buildings below, yebufan could not help showing a look of consternation on his face. The sky Wucheng in front of us is obviously different from the Wuyuan in yebufan''s imagination.


    This is clearly a huge city.


    Vast and magnificent;


    Majestic and spectacular.


    "It''s more strange to see less."


    Qian Duoduo despised him and said, "let''s go. Lord Qian will find you a place to stay."


    "Didn''t you say to go through the admission formalities and enter for the competition first?" Yebufan returns to his senses, glances at Qian Duoduo and asks.


    He has been "guarding against" a lot of money for no other reason, just because the fat man wanted to bring him to the sky martial arts academy instead of the other two martial arts academies, which made yebufan feel strange and always felt that the fat man had impure motives.


    Be safe. Enroll first and then enroll. The fat people in the province are trying to figure out what to do.


    Hearing the speech, Qian Duoduo rolled his eyes: "boy, you don''t know what time it is now. Who will Qian find to go to school for you? Sign up for the competition?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan glanced at the sky and said: "where are you going to take this book? There should be your Linglong chamber of Commerce in the city, right?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Lord Qian arranged it for you early in the morning."


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Qian Duoduo didn''t give him a chance to speak. "Whew!" The sound of disappeared and reappeared in an independent courtyard.


    "Here it is?"


    Yebufan takes a look at the environment in front of him and asks Qian Duoduo.


    The yard in front of us is a single family, a simple house, plus a yard of about 50 square meters. Some unknown trees, flowers and plants are planted on both sides of the yard, as well as some purple bamboos. The purple bamboos seem to have the effect of gathering the vitality of heaven and earth, which makes the vitality of heaven and earth in the whole yard very strong, especially the purple bamboos.


    Although the whole courtyard is simple, it is also exquisite.


    "Student dormitory."


    Qian Duoduo said coldly.


    "Student dormitory?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked around for a while. One person, one hospital? Is the martial arts academy too extravagant?


    Qian Duoduo ignored: "you can live here in the future. Lord Qian has something else to do, so he left first. He will enroll and sign up. Someone will take you tomorrow."


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Yebufan shook his hands.


    He also wished that Qian Duoduo would leave as soon as possible. He was worried all day to prevent this and that.


    Mr. Qian didn''t say anything more. He turned around and left, but it seemed that he had thought of something temporarily. After a pause, he turned to look at yebufan and told him: "boy, there are many rules in the martial arts school. You haven''t entered the school yet. You''re not a formal student. Don''t run around and cause trouble if you have nothing to do. Understand?"


    "Safe, safe."


    Yebufan shook his hand: "I''m new here. I''ll try to keep a low profile and keep a low profile. OK?"


    Qian Duoduo stopped staying and left immediately.


    "Tut Tut, the martial arts academy is worthy of being a martial arts academy. This small courtyard alone is unusual. The vitality here is several times stronger than that of the outside world. If you cultivate in this environment, I''m afraid even waste can become a genius?" When Qian Duoduo left, yebufan ignored him. He looked at the yard in front of him and felt the incomparable vitality of heaven and earth.


    "It should be the credit of this purple bamboo."


    "Well, when you leave, dig up all these purple bamboos. Although the seven kill army has Jingyuan pill and can''t use it, it''s better to decorate the station, but the number is a little small. If you can''t, just dig them out and sell them."


    "Produced by the Academy of martial arts, it must be extraordinary."


    "The purple bamboo should sell at a good price."


    If Qian Duoduo hears ye Bufan''s words, he doesn''t know how to feel.


    Lord Qian loves money. At best, he can use some tricks to entrap people. But you''d better rob him directly?


    You just said that you should keep a low profile and keep a low profile. But you have not entered the school yet, so you are directly eyeing the purple, gold and bamboo of the martial arts school of others. Is that also called low profile?


    After a sigh, yebufan went directly to the only house and pushed the door in.


    Suddenly, a faint fragrance came to my nostrils.


    At a glance, yebufan saw that the room was brightly lit and the space was not large, but everything was available. At first glance, there was a small round table and several chairs. There were teapots and cups on the round table, a bed on the left, and a bed on the right


    "Who?"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to see more, a sharp drink suddenly sounded on the bed. Then, with a "whew", a woman sat up directly from the bed.


    "Shit."


    Yebufan exclaimed in his heart, in a great hurry, is there anyone living here? And a woman?


    fuck!


    At this point, yebufan did not stop, but turned around in an instant, trying to escape from the "crime scene".


    In the middle of the night, if you come to a girl''s room, you won''t let people catch you as a sex wolf? I haven''t entered school yet. How can I stay in the martial arts academy in the future if I am branded as a sex wolf?


    The more you think about it, the more angry ye Bufan becomes. This fatso is definitely intentional.


    "Husband?"


    Suddenly, the woman''s voice sounded again.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned, and his steps stopped at the door. His body solidified and his heart was at a loss.


    my husband? What happened? Call me?


    wait!


    This sound... Seems a little... Familiar?


    "Da Da..."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, a sound of footsteps sounded from the room, from far to near. A moment later, a fragrance came, and a beautiful girl appeared in front of Ye Bufan. The girl grabbed ye Bufan''s right arm with both hands, and smiled with an angel like face: "husband, why are you here?"


    "Shit."


    Yebufan''s eyes narrowed and he exclaimed with surprise. "Money is like a dream? Why are you here?"


    "Me?"


    Qian Rumeng was stunned, then smiled and said, "this is my dormitory. Of course I am here."


    "You, your dorm?"


    "Yes, it was arranged by the college. Every core student has such a small courtyard." After a pause, Qian Rumeng looked at yebufan with big watery eyes and continued: "it''s your husband. How could you be here so late? Didn''t you come to find Rumeng?"


    "I......"


    Yebufan was in a mess.


    Qian Rumeng''s dormitory, Qian Rumeng''s room, does Qian Duoduo know?


    Nima, it''s impossible.


    What does this fat man want?


    In the middle of the night, he brought himself here, alone. Isn''t he afraid of doing something about money? Or does he just want to do something?


    At this point, yebufan became more and more confused. Looking at Qian Rumeng, he said: "ru... Rumeng, are you really the fat man''s own?"

 Chapter 503

    In the middle of the night, lonely men and women, this is not the same as bringing wolves into the house. What is the difference between sending wolves into the house?


    Yebufan fully suspects that Qian Rumeng is definitely not Qian Duoduo''s own.


    Yebufan suddenly asked, which made Qian Rumeng''s instinct stunned. Then she smiled, "is it my father who brought my husband here?"


    "How do you know?" Yebufan was stunned.


    "Who would bring my husband here in the middle of the night except my father?" Qian dreamily smiled, and then pulled up yebufan''s hand: "come in first, my husband."


    "This..."


    Yebufan hesitated slightly: "not very good?"


    Money, like a dream, moved slowly, and a mist appeared in his eyes. He said wrongfully, "do you dislike me?"


    "I......"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Puff!"


    The next second, Qian Rumeng laughed: "I''m kidding you. Come in."


    Yebufan was in a mess and lost his mind.


    This girl is very strange.


    However, Qian Rumeng ignored it and directly pulled yebufan into the room and closed the door.


    In the room, yebufan and Qian Rumeng sat looking at each other. The atmosphere was dreary. For a moment, yebufan didn''t know how to speak, but Qian Rumeng looked at him with his chin in his hands.


    Suddenly, Qian Rumeng said, "husband, do you believe dad hasn''t left yet?"


    Yebufan was stunned at the words: "how do you know?"


    "Of course I know."


    Qian Rumeng raised his head and chuckled: "what do you think of dad? You know what Meng Meng thinks with his feet, don''t you, dad?"


    "Cough!"


    Suddenly, a light cough sounded in ye Bufan''s ears. Qian Duoduo said, "well, it''s getting late, so Lord Qian won''t bother you."


    "Shit."


    Yebufan exclaimed and suddenly got up: "dead fat man, you are really there!"


    "Look!"


    Qian Rumeng faced ye Bufan and said, "but now my father should go."


    Yebufan was stunned and looked at Qian Rumeng: "are you sure?"


    "Of course."


    Money is like a dream, he said confidently.


    Yebufan sat down again and glanced at Qian Rumeng: "can you bear this dead fat man?"


    "Why endure?"


    Qian Rumeng was puzzled. He smiled and said, "I think Dad is very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan drew at the corner of his mouth: "this is quite good?"


    "He brought Ben Shao to you in the middle of the night. You''re not afraid of Ben Shao''s beast. What can you do to you?"


    "Can you?"


    Money winked like a dream.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was speechless.


    Qian Rumeng smiled: "even if you can, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Mengmeng has passed her 16th birthday. My father said that he can marry you at any time."


    "He said you agreed?"


    "But I also think your husband is very good."


    "Shall we meet for the second time?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t you think it''s too hasty?"


    "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But..."


    Ye Bufan was in a mess, and Qian Rumeng turned his head and said with a smile: "Mengmeng will not easily marry her husband. Sister Qin Yao has three conditions. Sister Ning Shang has a rage against the crown, and even sister Qian Mo has a gambling agreement..."


    "Wait."


    As Qian Rumeng said, yebufan interrupted, "how can you even know about gambling?"


    "Of course."


    Qian Rumeng was proud: "Linglong chamber of commerce is all over Shenwu. As long as you want to know, there is nothing that Mengmeng can''t know."


    "I tell you secretly that although dad is the president, he has only 60% of the shares. Now he has given his husband 30% of the shares, and dad has only 30% of the shares, while I have 40% of the shares. So now Mengmeng is the largest boss of the chamber of Commerce. Mengmeng can remove dad as the president. Do you want to try?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was in a mess.


    Qian Rumeng returned to the subject again: "so, if you want to marry Meng Meng, you have to work hard. HMM..." after a pause, Qian Rumeng continued: "well, Meng Meng gives your husband a year to pursue Meng Meng. If you catch it, Meng Meng will marry you. If you can''t catch it... Hee hee, the consequences are very serious."


    "Very serious?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned and instinctively said, "how serious is it?"


    "Hum!"


    Hearing this, Qian Rumeng turned his head: "my husband certainly didn''t plan to pursue his dream."


    "I......"


    Yebufan was speechless and foolish.


    Did I say that?


    "I have decided."


    Suddenly, Qian Rumeng stood up, looked at yebufan, and said angrily, "if you can''t catch up with Meng Meng after a year, Meng Meng will marry you."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Can''t catch you and still marry?


    What''s the difference between chasing and not chasing?


    But do not want to, money such as dream suddenly malicious way: "then every day to husband wearing a green hat, angry you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was in a mess.


    Do you want to be so cruel?


    "Hee hee!"


    Qian Rumeng smiled sweetly, "are you afraid? So, husband, you should work hard."


    "Use your romance to move dreams."


    "Mengmeng looks after you."


    "In addition, there are no fewer pursuers of dreams in the martial arts academy than sister Qin Yao in the war department. Therefore, the husband not only wants to pursue dreams, but also defeats them all. They are hurt and afraid. They dare not pursue dreams."


    "Otherwise, maybe one day Mengmeng will be chased away by them. Will you, husband?"


    "Hee hee."


    "By the way, tomorrow, no, it''s today. A guy will come to deliver flowers at dawn. My husband will beat him up when he can remember."


    Yebufan was stunned at the words: "how do you know?"


    "He comes every day. I''m bored to death." Money is like a dream with his mouth full, and he has no good airway.


    Yebufan was speechless.


    Do you think Ben Shao is your thug now?


    Also, do you send flowers every day? Should that be a suitor? You just beat people up?


    Do you want to be so cruel?


    Yebufan feels that Qian Rumeng is not only a happy spirit, but also a naughty ghost that makes people headache.


    "Sleep."


    Without yebufan thinking, Qian Rumeng suddenly said.


    "Da Da..."


    She ran to the bed, slipped into the bed, showed her head, looked at yebufan, and waved her hand: "good night, husband."


    Yebufan was stunned, glanced at the environment in the room, and then looked at Qian Rumeng: "where do I sleep?"


    "Meng Meng doesn''t know."


    "I......"


    Ye Bufan was in a mess. He glanced at Qian Rumeng and said with a bad smile: "how about..."


    "No."


    As soon as yebufan began to speak, Qian Rumeng immediately refused. She grabbed the quilt with both hands, revealing only one head. She vomited and said, "if you sleep in a bed with your husband, you will have a baby. Mengmeng doesn''t want it."


    Yebufan was stunned: "who told you that a bed would have a baby?"


    "Daddy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 504

    If you sleep in the same bed, you get pregnant?


    Yebufan could not help but draw from the corner of his mouth. This is how Qian Duoduo taught his daughter? Nima, can''t Ben stop sleeping.


    Seeing that Qian Rumeng said so, yebufan didn''t say anything more. He directly found a place to sit cross legged. For the martial artist, he didn''t sleep for two days a day. There was no problem and influence at all.


    Qian Rumeng secretly glances at yebufan.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing ye Bufan didn''t come, she sighed a sigh of relief. Then she spat out her tongue. Her face was playful, and then she went to sleep again.


    The night is as quiet as water.


    Darkness envelops the world, washing away the noise of the day.


    The president''s office of the sky military academy.


    Qian Duoduo and an old man looked at each other and sat down. In a moment, the old man looked at Qian Duoduo and smiled: "Longyuan, Rumeng girl is your sweetheart. You can rest assured that she and the boy will be alone?"


    After a pause, the old man continued: "I heard that this boy is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He is 16 years old and young. Many women around him don''t say it. Another one is pregnant, so you''re not afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Qian Duoduo suddenly interrupted, looking a little angry: "this little bastard has a thief''s heart and no courage. Lord Qian has arranged for him so thoroughly. It''s a long night. There are many men and women in the same room, but look at him..."


    "Ha ha."


    The old man smiled: "I''m afraid if he really wants to do something, you, a father, won''t like it?"


    "Old Dean, you really guessed wrong this time."


    Qian Duoduo took up his tea cup, took a sip, then put down his tea cup. A touch of worry flashed in his eyes and said, "I don''t have much time."


    The old man was stunned.


    Qian Duoduo continued: "in the past year, I feel that the all encompassing array has increasingly rejected me. I believe that it won''t be long before I will be forcibly expelled. When the time comes... I don''t trust my dream to be here alone."


    The old man frowned: "are you afraid someone will miss Linglong chamber of Commerce?"


    "No!!"


    Qian Duoduo vetoed, and he looked dignified: "the beauty is innocent, but it''s too beautiful. What''s more, if the dream body has nine Yin Xuan body, at that time... I''m afraid those bad old men who have lived for thousands of years will stare at her."


    "Do you think if I go, I can protect Linglong by virtue of her current ability?"


    "No protection."


    "There are ants in the holy land."


    The old man trembled and said leisurely, "don''t worry. I will take care of Rumeng for you at that time. As long as she is in the sky, I will keep her safe."


    Qian Duoduo shook his head.


    "I appreciate the kindness of the old Dean, but... The old Dean is different from me. In the martial arts academy, you have your own helplessness. Jiuyin Xuanti, hehe, what will you do if those old fellows of the martial arts academy take action at that time?"


    The old man was stunned.


    "Hey..."


    He sighed and said, "then why don''t you take Rumeng abroad?"


    "Take the girl with you?"


    Qian Duoduo smiled bitterly and said, "old Dean, do you know why yeshuning has been so strong these years that he took the younger generation of the Ye family into seclusion in the wasteland City, and would not take them to find yetianxiong outside the country?"


    "Why?"


    "Do you remember how many people Ye Tianxiong took away when he left?"


    "Tianxiong, Luoyin, the eldest, the third and the fourth members of the Ye family, as well as the 2000 Zhou Tian generals of the flying dragon army, 108 Shenwu and 10 Shengjing generals."


    "The sixteen holy lands and 108 divine weapons. Now, under the leadership of yetianxiong, the flying dragon army is far more powerful than you and I imagined. But do you know how many of those people were still alive?"


    "How much."


    "Less than 10 percent."


    "Hiss..."


    The old man could not help taking a breath.


    Ten years, less than 10% survival?


    This mortality rate is frightening.


    Qian Duoduo continued with a sad look on his face: "some time ago, Xiao Feilong punished me severely with the help of the three holy soldiers left by Lin Luoyin, but he didn''t know that because of the overwhelming array of enemies, I didn''t dare to exert my full strength."


    "If I kill a saint, I will kill a chicken."


    "Here, I can protect myself like a dream for the rest of my life. However, in the jiuzhong heaven, in the battlefield outside the territory, I... Can''t protect myself."


    "Do you think I dare to take Rumeng with me?"


    "You said, can I take Rumeng with me?"


    "No, not at all."


    The old man fell into endless silence.


    A moment later, the old man opened his mouth again and hesitated slightly: "so, now you want to match Rumeng and the boy? But that doesn''t change anything, does it?"


    "No, old Dean, you are wrong." Qian Duoduo shook his head.


    The old man was stunned: "what''s wrong?"


    "First."


    Qian Duoduo said slowly, "Rumeng and the boy''s marriage was decided by yetianxiong and I at that time. No one can change this."


    "Second."


    Qian Duoduo''s voice sank: "you underestimated that boy."


    "Belittled him?"


    "That''s right."


    Qian Duoduo frowned and said with a deep face: "that boy is born with incomplete spirit, which is an unchangeable fact. However, look at him today. He is not sound in spirit, and his accomplishments are even faster and more frightening."


    "When things go wrong, there must be a reason."


    "At the beginning, I went to Tianhuang city to investigate. All his changes started from the city master''s residence. Unfortunately, the city master Liu Yong and the Guard commander around him are dead. We simply can''t know what happened that day from them."


    "Yetianxiong has two conjectures about this."


    "First, by chance, the boy obtained the peerless inheritance left by an ancient great power. The ancient great power used the power of inheritance to complete his spirit, open his wisdom, and help him wash his body."


    "Wash the flesh?" The old man was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Qian Duoduo said solemnly, "old Dean, do you know how much the boy''s basic strength is? Full value, 100."


    "Hiss..."


    Even though the president of the martial arts academy is a strong man in the holy land, the old man can''t help taking a breath. His basic strength is worth 100. Is it possible?


    The three martial arts academies gather human elite, many of whom are geniuses and demons. However, he has never heard of anyone whose basic strength can reach full value.


    "What about the second?"


    Then the old man asked again.


    Qian Duoduo frowned and looked solemn. He hesitated slightly. After a while, he confided four words: "visitors from outside the world."


    "An alien? What?"


    "Yebufan is dead. Now he is another man."


    "What?"


    The old man suddenly got up, widened his eyes, and said in a disorderly way: "well, well, well, if that''s the case, would you like to set him up with Rumeng?"


    "Why not?"


    "I......"


    The old man was in a mess.


    Qian Duoduo said: "yetianxiong doesn''t care. Why should I care? Moreover, based on my observation of him during this period, if it is the second case, he has fully accepted his current identity. He is yebufan, and yebufan is him."


    "Before the gods and spirits gather, they are souls."


    "The soul dominates the body, but the power of blood will also affect the soul."


    "Although he may have changed his soul, the blood of the Ye family is still flowing in his flesh. That''s enough."


    "What''s more, it may not be the second case."


    The old man is speechless and silent.


    Qian Duoduo continued: "therefore, whether it is because of his engagement with Rumeng or because of himself, Rumeng is the best choice for Rumeng. There is no one. I will try my best to fix them up before I am expelled."


    "That''s why I brought this boy to the heaven martial arts academy."


    "I''m afraid there''s another reason, because you don''t want this boy to enter the Beidou martial arts academy too early?" The old man smiled bitterly at the speech.


    "There are some reasons."


    "You really don''t care? I heard that the three little girls of the Ye family didn''t live very well in the Beidou martial arts academy."


    Qian Duoduo gave a deep thought and said, "if you can help me for a while, you can''t help me for a lifetime. Adversity can also make people grow up quickly. Therefore, as long as you don''t touch my bottom line, I will see nothing. Moreover, this is what yetianxiong means."


    After a pause, Qian Duoduo continued, "in the final analysis, yetianxiong is still worried about the boy. Although he is not sure what the situation is about the boy, he still wants to try whether the boy will think of blood and flesh."


    "Well, it''s getting late. I should go back."


    Qian Duoduo stood up, looked at the old man and said slowly, "the boy will be handed over to the old Dean. You don''t have to give him any special care. You can do whatever you want. However, you''d better watch him and guard against him."


    "Are you afraid he will cause trouble?"


    "Yes."


    "No matter how much trouble he can cause, can he compare with your dream girl?" The old man rolled his eyes and said in silence, "you heard that just now. What did the little girl Rumeng encourage the boy to do? She encouraged him to beat the Qiu boy violently."


    "This is not to pull his hatred. What is it?"


    "Hehe, the Qiu family kid is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If he is really beaten by the Ye family kid, can he give up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo could not help but draw a corner of his mouth, and then said: "I''m just giving you a kind reminder. Listen or not, it''s your business. If dream is at most naughty, but that boy is different. If he wants to make trouble, he will inevitably see blood."


    "The boy is cruel."


    "At that time, if some saints fall from your martial arts academy, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man rolled his eyes.


    How many saints have fallen?


    Is it possible?


    Qian Duoduo didn''t explain, but thought to himself: "old Dean, if you know that this little bastard is yintiannu, I don''t know if you will be so calm. If he dares to throw trillions of gold into Wangyao mountain, he dares to send troops to the three martial arts academies."


    "You are old. Please ask for more."

 Chapter 505

    The military academy in the sky is like a dream courtyard.


    Now, the night is deep, Qian Rumeng has gone to sleep, and yebufan is kneeling on the ground, bored practicing Tianyan Guiyi.


    Yebufan doesn''t know about the conversation between Qian Duoduo and the dean of the martial arts academy in the dean''s room. Otherwise, he must be very shocked. Because yetianxiong and Qian Duoduo had guessed about him in nine out of ten.


    Peerless inheritance.


    Visitors from outside.


    The only thing they didn''t guess was that yebufan was a combination of the two.


    A night of silence.


    The dawn wakes up the sleeping things. A new day is coming. Early in the morning, yebufan gets up early and comes to the bedside of Qian Rumeng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, seeing that the money on the bed was like a dream, yebufan could not help but draw the corners of his mouth.


    The girl was kicked under the bed, but there was still a trace of crystal liquid hanging from her mouth. The most important thing is


    At the moment, she was sideways, facing out of the bed, with her right leg straight and her left leg bent, so that her clothes did not cover her body, revealing two white thighs. Even the purple inside between the two legs was faintly visible.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Does it look good?"


    Suddenly, a sweet voice suddenly sounded.


    "Good looking."


    Yebufan instinctively said.


    "Well?"


    As soon as the words fell, yebufan was stunned. He looked at Qian Rumeng and found that the latter had woken up. His big watery eyes were looking at him, his eyelashes were inching, and his face had a hazy smile.


    Yebufan smiled, "you''re awake."


    "Dong Dong!!"


    At this time, a knock on the door suddenly sounded outside the house.


    "Miss Rumeng, are you awake?"


    "Well?"


    The sudden sound stunned yebufan.


    "Here comes the guy."


    Qian Rumeng''s excited voice rang out. She jumped up from the bed with a ''whoosh'' of her whole body. She grabbed ye Bufan''s shoulder with both hands and said, "husband, it''s time to show your man''s charm. Go and beat him up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan could not help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    A man''s charm is beating people?


    "Rumeng, this... Isn''t it good? After all, people don''t mean any harm to you, do they?" Immediately, he looked at money like a dream and said slowly.


    "Hum!!"


    Qian Rumeng angrily: "isn''t this malicious?"


    Then, she looked at yebufan and said scornfully, "you can bear it if people pursue your wife in front of you. Are you still not a man?"


    "I......"


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    Money, like a dream, shook yebufan''s right arm with both hands and begged: "husband, go, go. My dream depends on my husband beating people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If my husband doesn''t go, Meng Meng will go to the academy to report my husband, saying that he broke into the room of Meng Meng in the middle of the night and insulted Meng Meng. Hee hee, the dean''s grandfather will certainly not let my husband go to the martial arts academy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Miss Rumeng, are you awake?"


    Ye Bufan was in a mess, and the voice outside the house sounded again.


    "Go, go."


    Money such as dream pushed yebufan to urge.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was disordered and speechless. It was just a little witch. He shook his head, but he still walked to the door.


    "Yeah!!"


    Qian Rumeng shook his pink fist with excitement on his face.


    Although the practice of "money like a dream" seems a bit absurd, it also makes some sense. Can other men pursue your wife in front of you?


    If you are a man, you can''t bear it.


    At the door.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan took a deep breath, dropped his hands on the door and opened the door.


    ''squeak... ''


    A clear voice sounded, and the originally closed door was opened by yebufan. Suddenly, a pockmarked face appeared in yebufan''s sight. The young man in front of him was only about 20 years old, completely servile and flattering.


    "Shit."


    Yebufan exclaimed in his heart.


    Just like you, is it good to pursue like a dream? Come early every morning? Nima, Ben Shao would also like to beat you if he were Ben Shao.


    However, at this time, yebufan also found that there was not only pockmarked face youth in the small courtyard. Even, the pockmarked face youth was just a knock at the door. He was not the main character at all. Three meters away from pockmarked face, there were more than ten people standing, all boys and girls, including a handsome young man with flowers in his hands.


    Is this the main character?


    Yebufan could not help glancing at each other.


    Huh? A little familiar?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, the pockmarked young man in front of the door naturally saw ye Bufan for the first time. He was so obsequious that he was stunned and foolish.


    In an instant, countless questions sprang up in his mind.


    Teenager? man


    How can there be a man in a room where money is like a dream?


    Who is he?


    Also, this guy... Why was he in Qian Rumeng''s room early in the morning? Could it be that the boy spent the night here last night?


    At this point, the pockmarked young man suddenly became angry.


    "Who are you, boy?"


    There was a roar.


    It seemed long, but it was only a moment. Behind the pockmarked face youth, the dozen young girls were also instantly stunned.


    Who is this guy? How could he come out of the room where money is like a dream?


    "Pa!!"


    Among more than a dozen young men and girls, the young man holding flowers fell to the ground in an instant. He looked at yebufan at the door, looking dull and motionless.


    Facing the question of pockmarked face, yebufan''s eyebrows twitched slightly.


    "Boy, can I ask you something?"


    Seeing that ye Bufan ignored him, pockmarked face pointed at him and shouted angrily, "who are you? Why are you here?"


    "Da Da..."


    At this moment, a burst of footsteps came from the room.


    Qian rushes to the door like a dream. At the moment, she has taken off her pajamas and put on a white dress. She is free from vulgarity and does not eat human fireworks. In the eyes of the pockmarked young man, Qian Rumeng grabbed ye Bufan''s arm. He was intimate and sweet. He said without hesitation, "he is a dreamlike husband."


    "I......"


    The pockmarked young man suddenly widened his eyes.


    Dullness, confusion, consternation.


    "Husband, husband... Jun?"


    Not only the pockmarked faced youth, but also the husband of more than a dozen young men and girls in the small courtyard? How is that possible?


    "Yes."


    Qian Rumeng smiled and nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan is in infinite disorder and wants to cry without tears.


    This hatred


    Today, I''m afraid that if I don''t do it myself, I''m afraid these more than a dozen young men and girls will not give up?


    "What are you, boy?"


    Sure enough, after the pockmarked face youth regained his consciousness, he pointed to yebufan and threatened in an angry voice: "what''s so special? A man who has fallen out of the realm of martial arts dares to fight..."


    As soon as the pockmarked face youth was half talking, a human shadow came to him. The visitor was none other than the handsome youth who had previously held flowers.


    "Pa!!"


    The handsome young man did not hesitate. He slapped the pockmarked young man''s face directly, leaving a bright red palm print. The handsome young man stared at the pockmarked young man and shouted angrily: "how did you talk to Ye Shao? Apologize."


    "I......"


    The pockmarked young man was instantly disordered. He covered his hot and painful face and looked at the handsome man''s dull and stunned face.


    More than a dozen young men and girls in the small courtyard are collectively stupid.


    Yebufan frowned.


    Qian Rumeng covered his mouth with his small hand and widened his eyes. He looked at the handsome young man, the pockmarked young man, and ye Bufan. He was shocked.


    What happened?

 Chapter 506

    "How did you talk to Ye Shao? Apologize?"


    The handsome young man''s words made the whole audience silent and confused everyone. I don''t know why he suddenly "turned against the enemy" and slapped pockmarked face in the face.


    However, the pockmarked faced youth, as the pawn of the handsome youth, has a strong ability to observe faces. The sudden change of the handsome youth made him realize that they were determined not to provoke the degenerated youth in front of him.


    At this point, pockmarked face and body are smart.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, ye Shao. The villain has a blind eye to Taishan. He bumped into you. You have a large number of adults. Let me spare you this time..." immediately, the pockmarked young man looked at ye Bufan and bent over and said again.


    Yebufan frowned. He looked at the handsome boy and said, "are you?"


    The handsome young man was stunned: "don''t Ye Shao know me?"


    "A little impression..."


    Yebufan frowned and pondered. The boy in front of him really gave him a feeling of deja vu, but yebufan couldn''t remember it for a while.


    "My husband, his name is qiushaofeng. He is a bad man. Usually he is the vice president of the martial arts academy relying on his grandfather. He bullies men and women in the martial arts academy and does all kinds of evil..." at this time, Qian Rumeng suddenly said. She stared at Qiu Shaofeng and took ye Bufan''s arm. She pretended to be wronged and said: "moreover, he tried to bully Mengmeng several times. If you hadn''t come, Mengmeng might have been insulted by him."


    "Husband..."


    While he was talking, Qian Rumeng shook ye Bufan''s arm and said, "you must help Mengmeng teach him a lesson and let him know that Mengmeng has a master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was in a mess.


    Qiushaofeng''s mouth was turned to the corner of his mouth, and he bullied men and women. He committed all kinds of crimes. Do I... have any?


    "Ye Shao, misunderstandings, misunderstandings, this is definitely a misunderstanding. Shaofeng absolutely doesn''t mean to be rude to miss Rumeng. Everyone has a love for beauty. Shaofeng just wants to pursue miss Rumeng, that''s all. However, Shaofeng didn''t know that miss Rumeng is Ye Shao''s woman in advance. If he knew, Shaofeng would never do that. Ye Shaofeng can rest assured that Shaofeng will never have any idea about Miss Rumeng in the future." The next second, qiushaofeng looks at yebufan and explains.


    Everyone has a love of beauty.


    Qiu Shaofeng thinks he has no advantages. He likes beautiful women.


    But he likes beautiful women and pursues beautiful women, which depends on the situation. At least, he won''t cause trouble for himself, and he won''t provoke those who he can''t afford.


    In his opinion, yebufan cannot be provoked.


    He would rather offend the prince of the top family of the martial arts academy than provoke yebufan.


    This is a madman.


    Although he likes money like a dream, he is still far from the point where he doesn''t want to marry anyone. If he gives up, he will give up. There are so many beautiful women in the world. There is no need to push himself into a hopeless place because money is like a dream.


    When you should be arrogant, you should be arrogant.


    When it''s time to give in, you have to give in.


    This is Qiu Shaofeng''s principle of life.


    "You lied."


    But he didn''t want to. At this time, Qian Rumeng glared at him fiercely and said with a dissatisfied face.


    Immediately, Qian Rumeng looked at yebufan and said, "husband, don''t be cheated by him. Mengmeng had told him that Mengmeng was the husband''s man and death was the husband''s dead man. However, he didn''t listen at all, and he also said that if he met his husband one day, he would punish him severely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiu Shaofeng was in a mess, and his heart was like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past.


    Rumeng, goddess, i... i... when did I say such words?


    We don''t take such a wrong.


    "Pa!"


    At this time, a clear voice sounded, and yebufan slapped Qian Rumeng on his hips.


    "Ah!"


    Qian Rumeng trembled and exclaimed.


    She glanced at yebufan.


    "Girl, you are naughty."


    Yebufan looked at Qian Rumeng and said with a smile.


    Yebufan could tell right from wrong. If someone else laughed for Bo Meili, he would beat her, but qiushaofeng was different.


    Not to mention that they already know each other, but also have a little friendship. Let''s say what qiushaofeng is doing now. In front of so many younger brothers, after seeing himself, without saying a word, he announced that he had given up pursuing money like a dream and asked the pockmarked young man to apologize. It can be said that he gave himself enough face.


    People respect me a foot, I respect people a foot.


    What''s more, it''s money''s dream to cause trouble.


    So, how can ye Bufan "embarrass" qiushaofeng? After all, it is better to have one more friend than one more enemy when he is new to the martial arts academy. The most important thing is that qiushaofeng and other people in the martial arts academy are like "local leaders". They may be useful at a critical time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Rumeng spits out his tongue at yebufan.


    Yebufan ignored it, glanced at qiushaofeng and said with a smile, "brother Qiu, I''m new to the martial arts academy, and I''m not familiar with everything here. If brother Qiu is free, I''d better take me to visit it and introduce it to you."


    Yebufan said nothing about the previous incident.


    Qiu Shaofeng was stunned at first, then returned to his senses, smiled and said, "it''s a great honor."


    Yebufan said, "please take Ben Shao with you to the college registration office first."


    "Registration office?"


    Qiushaofeng was obviously stunned. He couldn''t help looking at yebufan, as did a dozen other young men and girls.


    "Why, what''s the problem?"


    Watching Qiu Shaofeng''s reaction, ye Bufan asked.


    Qiu Shaofeng said, "Ye Shao hasn''t entered school yet?"


    Yebufan nods.


    "This..."


    Qiu Shaofeng was shocked and hesitated. "Ye Shao hasn''t entered the martial arts school yet. How did ye Shao enter the martial arts school?" Finally, Qiu Shaofeng added: "according to the rules of the martial arts academy, non martial arts academy students cannot enter the martial arts academy. There are 81 gates in the inner city..."


    He seemed to realize that he shouldn''t have asked these questions. Qiu Shaofeng''s voice suddenly changed and he said embarrassedly, "Shaofeng is talkative. Please forgive me."


    "Nothing."


    Yebufan shook his hand and said, "it was a fat man who came to the martial arts academy with a little book last night."


    As soon as the voice was over, yebufan glanced at Qiu Shaofeng again and said curiously, "why, are you not a student of the martial arts academy who can''t enter the martial arts academy?"


    "The martial arts academy does have such regulations." Qiu Shaofeng answered and said, "of course, outsiders can enter the martial arts academy. However, non college students need to register at the 81 city gate of the inner city and get the approval of the Academy. Otherwise, if they break into the martial arts academy without permission, the law enforcement team has the right to kill them directly."


    "The saint also kills?"


    Yebufan asked.


    "This..."


    Qiu Shaofeng speaks loudly.


    Yebufan shook his head. "Sure enough, the strong have privileges wherever they go."


    Qiu Shaofeng smiled bitterly and said, "so Shaofeng will take ye Shao to go through the admission formalities now? Then, take ye Shao to visit the martial arts academy. What do you think?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan smiled.


    "Please, ye Shao."


    Qiu Shaofeng raised his hand and said.


    "Please"


    Yebufan''s words fell. After seeing Qian Rumeng, the girl suddenly lost her voice and said nothing. It really made yebufan unable to adapt.


    Seeing yebufan looking at him, Qian Rumeng smiled at him, as if to say that Rumeng was naughty, but very sensible.


    Qiushaofeng doesn''t stop. He takes yebufan out to the courtyard.


    In a small courtyard.


    More than a dozen young men and girls looked at the three of yebufan who were gradually disappearing, and could not help looking at each other.


    "Brush!"


    Later, more than a dozen people looked at a young man at the same time. One of them said, "Chu Yuan, do you know this boy?"


    "Yes, you have been following Feng Shao. You also went to the war department. We don''t know this man. Should you know him? Who is he? Why is Feng Shao so polite to him?"


    "War Department, yebufan!"


    Chu Yuan glanced at the crowd and said suddenly.


    "Yebufan?"


    "No, who?"


    "The three martial arts academies and the nine top families seem to have no surname ye?"


    The voice of consternation rang out continuously.


    Chu Yuan youyou said, "Han Nuo killed him, and so did madam Han. Ning chuxue was expelled by Ning family because of him..."


    While he was talking, Chu Yuan looked at the pockmarked young man and said, "Xiao Hua, don''t blame Feng Shao. If Feng Shao didn''t do that just now, I''m afraid you''ve become a corpse. Although Ye Shao seems to be just a warrior, if he takes action, he will kill Zhou Tian."


    "Hiss..."


    More than a dozen boys and girls could not help taking a breath.


    "How old is he? Why not?"


    "Yes, it''s also a martial arts academy. How dare he kill people here?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    One after another, Chu Yuan shook his head. "There are some things I can''t say without saying. In a word, remember, don''t mess with him, or it will be you."


    Chu Yuan was afraid of the evil spirits of the Ye family. Moreover, these people were not only evil spirits, but also madmen. Most importantly, who is yebufan? Young Marshal Feilong.


    Yetianxiong is a mythical existence. Although he is no longer here, he can still be your flying dragon army.


    Terran 81 War Department?


    I''m afraid the martial arts academy is afraid of three points.


    After leaving a word, Chu Yuan chased him out directly. However, he knew that qiushaofeng wanted to make friends with yebufan when he was on the battlefield. However, after July 7, yebufan disappeared and disappeared. Later, yebufan set up the seven kill camp, and they had already returned to the martial arts academy.


    Want to make friends, just suffer from no chance.


    Now that ye Bufan has come to the martial arts academy, how can Qiu Shaofeng miss this heaven given opportunity.


    You know, the Qiu family is just a first-class family.


    "This..."


    Seeing Chu Yuan leave, more than a dozen young men and girls looked at each other.


    This boy, is it really so terrible?


    If yebufan knew what qiushaofeng and Chu Yuan thought, he would be furious. Is Ben Shao such an unreasonable person? Ben Shao has always kept a low profile, ok

 Chapter 507

    Sky martial arts academy, student enrollment registration office.


    This is just an ordinary building. At the moment, there are long lines outside. According to Qiu Shaofeng, these are the generals of the war department.


    There are two types of students in the martial arts academy: general students and special students.


    The common recruit students are recruited every three years and selected by the major empires. Finally, those who meet the conditions are sent to the three martial arts academies. As yebufan saw in the former days of the wilderness City, those are common recruit students.


    There are two types of specially recruited students: those with outstanding talents and War Department generals.


    It goes without saying that anyone with a basic strength of more than 80 can enter the three martial arts academies at any time, even if it is not the enrollment time of the martial arts academy.


    As for the general of the War Department, this is also the preferential treatment given by the military academy to the war department. Anyone who reaches the rank of one star general or above, regardless of strength or talent, can apply to enter the three major military academies for further study.


    These people are all generals of the war department.


    Now, the cemetery of gods and demons is about to open, and there will be a competition for places in another month. Naturally, these generals come for the competition and the cemetery of gods and demons.


    Once every 50 years, the War Department will not let it go easily.


    In addition, the students of the three martial arts academies are divided into external and internal academies.


    There are three kinds of students in the external hospital: trainee, ordinary and elite.


    The martial arts academy recruits students every three years. After entering the martial arts academy, they will be arranged outside the Academy. If they reach the level of Ning yuan, they will be promoted directly to ordinary students. Those who fail to reach Ning yuan are interns.


    Every trainee has three years. Within three years, no matter when he advances to Ningyuan, he can be promoted to an ordinary student. However, if the three-year period expires and there is no advanced Ningyuan, you can only leave the martial arts academy.


    Ordinary students will be promoted to elite students when they get back to normal. The time limit is also three years.


    Reach the promotion, but not leave.


    Elite students can enter the inner courtyard after entering Shenyuan, but the time limit is no longer three years, but five years. During this period, any advanced Shenyuan can apply for admission to the inner court.


    The inner courtyard is divided into four courtyards: Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu and Zhuque.


    All the students who enter the inner courtyard belong to the Qinglong Academy. Therefore, the Qinglong academy is full of Shenyuan martial artists.


    Qinglong academy holds a challenge every three years. The top 20 can enter the white tiger Academy.


    The white tiger academy contains Shenyuan and Zhou tianwu. It is also a challenge once every three years. The top ten can enter the Xuanwu Academy.


    The longer you stay in the white tiger academy, the greater the restrictions on taking part in the challenge. This is also a kind of preferential treatment given by the academy to the students who have just entered the Xuanwu Academy.


    In the Xuanwu courtyard, it must be Zhou Tian.


    In addition, the students of Xuanwu academy can listen to the sage to explain the martial arts, and can participate in the competition of the three martial arts academies. The top ten students can worship the sage as their teacher.


    Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu Sanyuan all speak according to their strength. The stronger their strength, the better and more training resources they will have.


    Zhuque courtyard, also known as Tianjiao courtyard.


    The Zhuque academy is full of core students of the martial arts academy. As long as the basic strength exceeds 90, they can be called a member of the Zhuque Academy. The treatment they enjoy is far beyond that of Qinglong, Baihu and Zhuque. Zhuque academy students can also take part in the competition of the martial arts academy billboard.


    Qian Rumeng is a student of Zhuque Academy.


    The independent small courtyard is not the same as yebufan thought. The martial arts academy has one courtyard for each person. Only the students of Xuanwu academy and Zhuque academy have the same treatment.


    Looking at the long queue in front of him, yebufan felt very helpless. It was a waste of time to wait in line for so many people. At this point, yebufan looked at qiushaofeng: "can you jump in the queue?"


    Qiu Shaofeng was stunned.


    "Brush!"


    In front of the long dragon like team, countless pairs of strange eyes looked at yebufan in an instant.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan looked stunned.


    "Husband, look at that..."


    Qian Rumeng held yebufan''s arm in his left hand and smiled with his right hand pointing to the front.


    Yebufan was puzzled. Looking in the direction Qian Rumeng pointed out, he saw a very conspicuous wooden sign hanging on the door of the waiting room. It said: Please enter the school in order. Anyone who cuts in the queue, once found out, no matter who it is, please consciously pay a penalty of 100 million yuan. If you can''t pay it, you will be disqualified. "


    "Jumping in the queue is risky. Think twice before you leap."


    "Take care, take care!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, yebufan couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth. He was punished by 100 million yuan. It was cruel enough.


    "Who wrote this?"


    Suddenly, yebufan asked again.


    "Dean."


    "Grandpa Dean."


    Qiushaofeng and Qian Rumeng said.


    "What would happen if Ben cut in less and didn''t want to give Yuan Shi?" Yebufan asked carefully again. He was not wrong when he first came to the martial arts academy.


    Qiu Shaofeng pointed to the four men in black brocade standing outside the entrance room and said, "if you do that, the law enforcement team will directly throw people out of the martial arts academy." After that, it seemed that he was afraid of Ye Bufan''s disorderly behavior. Qiu Shaofeng reminded him: "Ye Shao, don''t mess around. The members of the law enforcement team are all Zhou tianwu, and some of them are martial masters."


    "So good?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Qiu Shaofeng smiled bitterly, "Ye Shao, the law enforcement team not only maintains the order of the whole college, but also takes charge of the whole Wucheng. It''s impossible to be strong."


    "I see."


    Yebufan answered and said, "if Ben Shao and the people in front of him exchange positions, it shouldn''t count as jumping in the queue?" There are at least fourorfive people ahead. Yebufan really doesn''t want to wait here.


    "That''s jumping the queue."


    Qiushaofeng smiled bitterly and said that if he could jump the queue, he would have arranged for yebufan. How could he wait until now? The rules of the martial arts academy are so annoying.


    "Shit, that counts?"


    Yebufan exclaimed angrily, "who made the rules? Is your brain sick?"


    "Shh!"


    Qiu Shaofeng stopped immediately and whispered, "Ye Shao, don''t dare to talk nonsense. This is the rule set by the president."


    "Dean?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned: "the president is a fart."


    While talking, yebufan took another look at the team ahead. According to the current situation, it would be at least three hours before his turn. Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan stepped out of the team, took money away and held his left hand like a dream, even when he walked towards the front.


    "I......"


    Qiu Shaofeng was stunned.


    Qian Rumeng''s mouth opened directly into an "O" shape. Does the husband want to challenge the authority of the president?


    "Feng Shao, ye Shao, this is..." Chu Yuan, who had just caught up with him, saw this scene. He was stunned and looked at Qiu Shaofeng.


    "Should, maybe, maybe, he wants to jump the queue?" Qiu Shaofeng drew at the corner of his mouth, then without any hesitation, he directly chased after ye Bufan and said in a low voice: "Ye Shao, we can''t mess around..."


    Yebufan ignored it and moved on.


    Qiu Shaofeng was speechless.


    Around, the team of fourorfive hundred people, full of stunned eyes, all looked at yebufan, including four members of the law enforcement team.


    What are you doing, boy?


    In a team of fourorfive hundred people, yebufan came to the front in just a moment and walked into the enrollment registration office.


    In the room, three old people were registering three students. When yebufan came in, a student just finished the registration. As soon as he got up and left, yebufan went directly to the old man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiu Shaofeng couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    finished!!


    "Well?"


    In front of yebufan, the old man in charge of registration frowned. He glanced at yebufan and said, "what can I do for you, little fellow?"


    "Isn''t this the place to go through the admission formalities? What do you think Ben is up to?" Yebufan curled his lips.


    The old man was stunned and glanced at yebufan: "little fellow, it seems it''s not your turn yet?"


    "It''s not Ben Shao''s turn. However, there are too many people. Ben has less time, so he joined the team." Yebufan smiled.


    "Nonsense."


    The old man shouted angrily, suddenly got up, stared at yebufan, pointed to the outside of the room and said, "don''t you see what''s written there?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded and said, "those who cut in line will be fined 100 million yuan."


    "How dare you..."


    "Pa!"


    When the old man was just half talking, yebufan threw a Xumi ring directly on the table and smiled: "100 million yuan stone, old man, you... Dian Dian?"

 Chapter 508

    "100 million yuan stone, old man, you... Little bit?"


    Yebufan''s sudden words stunned everyone in the room. Even the people in front of the line outside the door were no exception. Their stunned eyes instinctively looked at yebufan.


    There was a dead silence.


    The old man glanced at xumijie on the table, then looked at yebufan, and hesitated, "what do you mean?"


    Yebufan smiled leisurely: "didn''t the Dean say that he would be fined 100 million yuan if he cut in the queue. Now, the young team has also cut in and Yuan Shi has been given. Can we go through the admission procedures?"


    "I......"


    The old man was confused and speechless.


    The president set a penalty of RMB 100 million yuan, which was intended to remind all freshmen that no matter who you are or where you come from, you''d better queue up honestly, otherwise... No one can afford the punishment of the college. After all, RMB 100 million yuan is not a small amount for anyone.


    In fact, there has never been any queue jumping in these years, so have outsiders, and so are the family children in the sky Wucheng.


    How long does it take to line up?


    He died for twoorthree hours and spent 100 million yuan on this matter. He was either a fool or ill.


    But now it''s better.


    The old man was at a loss for a moment.


    This is true of the old, and so are others.


    Qiushaofeng looked at yebufan and couldn''t recall for a long time. He thought yebufan would make a scene, but he didn''t want to... Suddenly recall: "yeshao, you, this..."


    Qiu Shaofeng is disorderly and doesn''t know how to speak.


    A hundred million yuan stone. You have too much money to spend. Give it to me. I''m short, very short, very short.


    Qian Rumeng''s big eyes twinkle. Looking at yebufan, his eyes shine. He admires, adores and looks handsome!!


    I am so angry with the dean.


    "Old man, can you go through the admission formalities for Ben Shao? Ben Shao is in a hurry." Seeing the old man dull, yebufan couldn''t help reminding him.


    "This..."


    The old man looked back and hesitated slightly. He looked at yebufan and said, "do you really want to do this? This is 100 million yuan stone, not 100 million copper coins."


    It''s the first time for him to encounter this situation in so many years. He really doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "It''s only 100 million yuan. I can afford less."


    Yebufan smiled: "what''s more, the wool comes from the sheep. I''m going to spend less than 100 million today, but I''ll get back one billion tomorrow. It''s nothing."


    "Go through the formalities."


    Yebufan''s words fell, but the old man was stunned.


    what do you mean?


    The wool comes from the sheep. Take out onehundredmillion today and take back onebillion another day?


    Others are also confused.


    After a while, the old man regained his consciousness and no longer thought about it. Instead, he shook his head and looked at ye Bufan and said, "since you want to enroll in the school, take out your admission application and the War Department''s war commander order."


    It''s not the birthday of the martial arts academy. All those who come today must be generals of the war department.


    The old man''s words fell, but yebufan was stunned: "admission application? What is it?"


    "Well, you didn''t apply for admission?" The old man was stunned and looked at yebufan with suspicious eyes and asked.


    "No."


    Yebufan shook his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The old man twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Qiu Shaofeng is in a mess. Even Qian Rumeng is unbelievable with his eyes wide open.


    Looking at the people''s strange eyes, yebufan asked, "is it important to apply for admission?" He clearly remembered that it was Qian Duoduo who brought him to the martial arts academy directly. There was no admission application at all.


    Did the fat man forget?


    The old man pulled his mouth again, calmed his mood, but said in disorder: "little fellow, which war department do you belong to? Didn''t your general tell you that the War Department''s generals need the approval of the war department to study in the military academy and apply for admission. The generals came to the military academy to report on their own with the admission application and the order of the general..."


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, the old man was stunned and his pupils shrank. He looked at yebufan and said in a startled voice: "how did you enter the martial arts academy without an admission application?"


    "I......"


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    That fat man directly threw Ben Shao into his daughter''s boudoir. How did you say Ben Shao came here.


    Looking at ye Bufan''s disordered appearance, the old man just wanted to say something, but it seemed that he thought of something. He couldn''t help looking at ye Bufan, then frowning and saying in a deep voice: "what''s your name?"


    "Yebufan."


    Yebufan instinctively said.


    "Tianfeng War Department, extra five-star general, yebufan?" There was a suspicious look in the old man''s eyes.


    "Outside..."


    Yebufan''s eyes widened and the corners of his mouth twitched. It turned out that Ben Shao was just a non staff member of the war department. However, he still said, "I think so."


    The old man ignored: "the order of the general."


    As the old man said, yebufan directly took out his command of the war department.


    "One star battle order?" The old man took over the commander''s order and looked at yebufan suspiciously.


    Yebufan smiled: "I haven''t had time to change."


    "Take it."


    The old man didn''t ask any more. He directly returned the commander''s order to yebufan and said, "you don''t have to register. Someone has already gone through the enrollment procedures for you."


    "Done?"


    Yebufan was stunned and relieved. Needless to say, it must be Qian Duoduo''s credit.


    However, the fatso didn''t tell Ben after the admission procedures were completed, which made Ben go there in vain.


    But the old man didn''t talk nonsense. He directly put a purple token the size of a half palm on the table in front of him: "this is your student identity token. Take it."


    "Rosefinch order!"


    The old man''s words fell, and an exclamation sounded instantly.


    It''s none other than Qiu Shaofeng.


    Yebufan took the token and looked at it. He felt that the token was nothing special, so he looked at qiushaofeng: "make a fuss. Is this thing very precious?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiu Shaofeng drew at the corner of his mouth: "Ye Shao, this is the exclusive identity token of the students of the Zhuque Academy."


    While talking, Qiu Shaofeng looked envious, envious and hateful. The rosefinch yard is a place many people have dreamed of. However, the talent is not enough. No matter how hard you try, you will never enter the rosefinch yard.


    "Rosefinch yard?"


    Yebufan was stunned and then relieved.


    Qiushaofeng said earlier that the rosefinch hall is the most special hall of the martial arts academy. It only accepts talents with a basic strength of more than 90. It is natural to enter the rosefinch hall with a basic strength of 100.


    However, ye Bufan is curious. How does the martial arts academy know that its basic strength has exceeded 90?


    Lots of money.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan immediately came up with three words in his mind. There is no doubt that it is related to qianduoduo.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the old man continued, "in addition, the residence arranged by the college for you is No. 222 courtyard of Zhuque courtyard. In addition, if you don''t understand anything, you can find the deacon of the college."


    "Yard 222?"


    Yebufan was stunned. This fatso is intentional, isn''t he? Is he trying to show how little Ben is?


    However, Qian Rumeng suddenly exclaimed: "ah, 222 yard, how is it the same as my yard? Tutor, are there two 222 in the rosefinch yard?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Money fell like a dream, and ye Bufan''s mouth pulled.


    You too 222?


    The rosefinch yard has two 222?


    Nima, you have talent.


    In your words, think about it with your feet. It was deliberately arranged by your father.


    Ben Shao just came to the heaven martial arts academy, and the dead fat man arranged a cohabitation directly? How he wished he would "harm" his baby daughter.


    Sure enough, the old man thought for a while and said, "I don''t think so."


    What is supposed to be no, there is No.


    "Oh..."


    Qian Rumeng gave a weak reply and took a sneak look at yebufan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, Qiu Shaofeng began to smoke again and again. Is the college crazy? What does the college want to do when one man and one woman are directly arranged in a small courtyard?


    Qiu Shaofeng promised that such a thing had never happened since the establishment of the heaven martial arts academy.


    Yebufan also drew at the corners of his mouth.


    Living with money like a dream?


    This is a good thing, but NIMA, thinking that she spent the whole night with the floor last night, yebufan was messy. Will she sleep on the floor every day in the future?


    "Well, old man, could you change places? You heard that there are already people at 222..."


    "No."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the old man directly interrupted him. Then he leaned close to him and whispered in yebufan''s ear: "boy, this was arranged by the president himself. No one can change it. Don''t try to change it."


    "Do you know who money is like a dream?"


    "Little witch of the martial arts academy, you offended the Dean when you first came to the martial arts academy. Can you have good fruit to eat? You are going to be a man with your tail between your legs in the future, otherwise, hum..."


    "I......"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan was in a mess. He widened his eyes and looked at the old man with more consternation.


    what do you mean?


    This residence is not arranged by Qian Duoduo. What does the Dean mean?


    Also, when did Ben offend the dean?


    The old man ignored it. He turned back without looking at yebufan: "OK, you go out, next, come in..."

 Chapter 509

    Zhuque yard 222 yard.


    Yebufan feels helpless about Qian Duoduo''s arrangement. This is obviously to start the cohabitation mode with Qian Rumeng. If it''s normal, yebufan will be happy to live with him, but the key is... Although he is cohabiting, he has different beds in the same room, and he will only have the life of sleep on the floor in the future.


    What is it called.


    What makes yebufan messy is that according to the old man, he has just come to the martial arts academy. He doesn''t even know whether the president is male or female, so he has offended people?


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    If you offend the president of the martial arts academy, can you have good fruit to eat?


    Messy, but helpless.


    After leaving the registration office, yebufan, led by qiushaofeng, wandered around the sky military academy. As for the registration of the competition for the God and devil cemetery, yebufan is not in a hurry. He plans to join Qin Yao in a few days.


    Apprentice, ordinary and Jingyuan students in the outer courtyard, Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu and Zhuque in the inner courtyard, plus eight martial arts platforms, thirteen martial arts Dojo, trading area, trial room, life street and student dormitory area... According to Qiu Shaofeng, the sky martial arts academy is really big. If you just walk, you may not be able to visit the whole martial arts academy in ten and a half days.


    This is just the sky martial arts academy, not to mention the sky martial arts city outside the martial arts academy, which is occupied by various martial arts academy families. It is even more frightening.


    What is the concept that a city is comparable to a country.


    unimaginable.


    Wu Yuan, life street.


    The square area is divided into four areas by the east-west and North-South main streets.


    Among them, there are clothing, food, housing, transportation, and various shops closely related to martial artists. Of course, everything here belongs to the martial arts academy. However, students only need to pay a rent to get the right to use the shop.


    Although these shops are nominally run by students, most of them are controlled by various families.


    Of course, the martial arts academy acquiesced.


    As long as there are no non student members in the major shops, the martial arts academy will not interfere.


    The living area, east-west and north-south, is crisscrossed by two streets in the shape of a "cross". The streets are all made of hard black iron. Even if the strong people in zhoutianjing attack with all their strength, they will not want to leave a trace on the streets.


    Even so, no one will do it here.


    According to Qiu Shaofeng, private fighting is forbidden in the martial arts academy. If there is any contradiction or conflict, it can be solved on the eight martial arts platforms. The martial arts academy will not stop it even if it is a life and death battle.


    But if you do it elsewhere in the martial arts academy


    Once found, they will be severely punished.


    As for how to severely punish ye Bufan, apart from being disorderly or disorderly, he even doubted whether the president of the martial arts academy was Qian Duoduo, because the so-called severe punishment of the martial arts academy was to punish money. Five hundred yuan for the first time, five thousand yuan for the second time, fifty thousand yuan for the third time... And so on. For each increase, the penalty amount will be increased ten times.


    Of course, this is without causing any damage to both sides. If it is directly causing disability or taking life, it is another matter.


    The martial arts academy will not be soft at all, either abolish cultivation and expel them from the martial arts academy, or pay for their lives with their lives.


    At noon, Qingfeng restaurant.


    Yebufan and Qian Rumeng came here under the leadership of qiushaofeng. They were accompanied by more than ten young men and girls, including Chu Yuan. In Qiu Shaofeng''s words, he wanted to wash yebufan''s dust.


    In the restaurant, yebufan, Qian Rumeng and Qiu Shaofeng sat at one table, while the remaining 13 young men and girls sat at two other tables.


    "I''m so stingy. I also said that I wouldn''t go to the drunken Dragon Pavilion to clean up my husband''s life." After taking his seat, Qian Rumeng surveyed the situation in the restaurant and said with a curl of his lips.


    "Ha ha..."


    Qiushaofeng smiled bitterly at the speech, looked at yebufan and said with embarrassment: "yeshao, that... My family is very strict. My monthly living expenses are not enough to order a dish in Zui long Xuan... So, forgive me."


    "No harm."


    As soon as qiushaofeng''s voice fell, yebufan waved his hand and said, "it''s just dinner. It''s the same everywhere."


    Then he stared at money like a dream.


    Money vomited like a dream.


    Yebufan looked at qiushaofeng again: "but then again, where is the drunken Dragon Pavilion?"


    Qiu Shaofeng said, "Zui long Xuan is also a restaurant. However, he is not in the martial arts academy, but in the Tianqiong Wucheng. There are three Zui long Xuan branches in the whole Tianqiong Wucheng. Of course, it is natural that he is not in the martial arts academy, because the students of the martial arts academy can''t afford to spend money."


    "Oh?"


    Yebufan looked at Qiu Shaofeng with interest: "how much do you live on in a month?"


    "This..."


    Qiu Shaofeng hesitated slightly and said, "of course, it''s just living expenses, not other expenses."


    "Fivehundred Yuan Stone?"


    Yebufan gave a deep thought.


    Fivehundred Yuan Stone is fivehundred gold coins, which is quite a lot, even a lot. After all, in an ordinary family, the 5000 gold coins may be enough for a family of three for ten years, but qiushaofeng''s living expenses are only one month.


    "Five hundred yuan is not enough for a dish?" Then yebufan looked at Qiu Shaofeng and asked.


    "Yes."


    "Isn''t this drunken Longxuan a black shop?" Qiu Shaofeng answered, and yebufan glanced away. Five hundred yuan is not enough for a dish, so he robbed the money.


    "This..."


    Qiu Shaofeng looked embarrassed and couldn''t help glancing at Qian Rumeng.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    Qian Rumeng murmured discontentedly, "no, the materials used in zuilongxuan are the best. The chef is also the top in the mainland, and..."


    "Stop!"


    Qian Rumeng said, and yebufan interrupted, "is Zui Longxuan the industry of Linglong chamber of Commerce?"


    "Yes."


    Money answered like a dream.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth.


    Sure enough


    Nima, I should have thought that 500 yuan is not enough for a dish. In this world, who can be so black except the fat man with a lot of money.


    Then, yebufan looked at Qiu Shaofeng and said, "another day, no, there''s no need to change the day. Just tonight, I''ll take you to Zui Longxuan for a meal. Remember to call all your little friends. The more people, the better..."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Qiu Shaofeng was stunned: "Ye Shao, what are you doing?"


    "Ben Shao will take you to zuilongxuan for a overlord meal." Yebufan smiled evil. The life in the martial arts academy is too boring. How can I live if I don''t have some fun.


    Linglong chamber of Commerce, zuilongxuan?


    Just in time, I was so angry with that fat man.


    "I......"


    Qiushaofeng was in a mess. He widened his eyes, looked at yebufan strangely, and then secretly glanced at Qian Rumeng.


    Go to zuilongxuan for overlord meal?


    That''s OK, ye Shao. Don''t you forget that Zui Longxuan belongs to Qian Rumeng''s family. In front of her, you said to go to her house for a bully meal. Is that really good?


    "Yes, yes."


    However, Qian Rumeng said excitedly, "husband, you must take me with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiu Shaofeng suddenly twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Yebufan is the same.


    He said that he went to zuilongxuan to have a overlord meal. It was an instinctive reaction. He wanted to give money a lot of trouble when he had nothing to do, but he forgot the existence of money like a dream for a while. But it''s nice of this girl to take you with her??


    "Qiushaofeng."


    But at this time, a voice full of anger suddenly sounded from outside the restaurant.


    Yebufan and his colleagues were stunned. Even the other two tables of thirteen young men and girls were so stunned. They instinctively looked at the door of the restaurant.


    The gate of the restaurant.


    At the moment, a man with a heavy back and a group of people filed in from outside the restaurant. He was tall, but his age was not much different from that of qiushaofeng.


    "Yekui!"


    Seeing the burly boy, qiushaofeng was stunned.


    Next to him, thirteen young men and girls got up one after another and looked at the burly boy as if he were facing a great enemy.


    Qian Rumeng''s eyes brightened. He looked at the big boy, qiushaofeng, and yebufan. His eyes were rolling. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Yebufan just frowned.


    The big young man was so fierce that he came to Qiu Shaofeng in an instant.


    His name is yekui. He is also one of the suitors of money.


    He naturally knows the things that qiushaofeng sends flowers and courtship every day. However, like other people, he thinks that qiushaofeng''s work is useless. If money is so easy to move, no one will succeed until now.


    Just now, yekui heard that qiushaofeng and Qian Rumeng were walking together. He didn''t believe it at first, but when he saw the scene in front of him, he had to believe it.


    Did qiushaofeng succeed?


    For a moment, yekui was angry, impatient, hateful, and angry. He suddenly lost his mind. He pointed to Qiu Shaofeng and said angrily, "Qiu Shaofeng, you deserve to be with Rumeng? Now, immediately, get out of here, or I will abolish you."


    Qiu Shaofeng was stunned.


    Obviously, yekui misunderstood.


    However, Tao Bu did not conspire. His lazy explanation directly ignored yekui.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, yekui was very angry. He gnashed his teeth and suddenly said, "qiushaofeng, do you dare to fight with me at the wudaotai? Losers are not allowed to cling to dreams in the future, do you dare?"


    Developed limbs and simple mind.


    Yekui''s voice had just fallen, and yebufan could not help sighing. As a suitor, in front of the goddess, it will be strange for people to talk to you in the future.


    "Yekui, if you want to be shameless, a god yuan warrior, challenge Feng Shao to return to Yuan territory. How do you mean?" Before Qiu Shaofeng could say anything, Chu Yuan shouted angrily.


    Yekui ignored it and looked at Qiu Shaofeng and repeated, "Qiu Shaofeng, dare you say a word? Don''t you even have the courage to fight for Rumeng?"


    "Not interested."


    Qiushaofeng refused directly.


    If it were before today, Qiu Shaofeng might have other ideas, but now


    "Waste."


    Yekui angrily scolded, disdaining the way: "do you think you can get the inheritance of martial arts after you enter the divine and demon cemetery by suppressing accomplishments and increasing speed? It''s a fool''s dream."


    "Waste is waste after all."


    After some ridicule and disdain, yekui restrained his anger, looked at Qian Rumeng and said with a smile: "Rumeng, you can see that Qiu Shaofeng is a useless soft egg. How can he match you?"


    "Eh?"


    The sudden change made yebufan stunned and looked at yekui with interest.


    This guy is... Interesting.


    The next second, yekui waved his right hand. Behind him, someone immediately brought a bunch of flowers. Yekui took the flowers, bent down slightly, held the flowers in his hands and handed them to Qian Rumeng. He smiled and said, "Rumeng, here you are. Do you like it?"


    Qiu Shaofeng can send flowers. Can''t I?


    "Thank you!"


    Money smiled like a dream.


    She reached out to take the flowers from yekui. Yekui was overjoyed, but at this time, a very untimely voice suddenly sounded: "no creativity."

 Chapter 510

    "No idea!"


    Yebufan''s sudden three words stunned everyone present. Yekui''s smile solidified instantly. He looked at yebufan and said, "boy, what are you talking about?"


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Shaofeng smiled.


    Yekui, you are looking for abuse.


    Yebufan took a look at yekui and said leisurely, "people don''t send flowers. You also send flowers. Do you think you are very creative?"


    "I......"


    Yekui was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "even if you don''t have creativity, you still take a bunch of wild flowers that you don''t know how many copper coins here. It''s just insincere. Without creativity and insincerity, you say, do you mean to stay here? If you were benshao, benshao would have left with his tail between his legs."


    "But you are."


    "Tut Tut, this skin is not so thick."


    "You..."


    In a hurry, he stared at yebufan angrily and said, "boy, why don''t you say it again?"


    "Look, look, you''re in a hurry now?" Yebufan shook his head: "you are obviously violent. If a girl accidentally marries you in the future, she will have to suffer domestic violence every day, miserable, miserable..."


    Later, yebufan looked at Qian Rumeng and told him, "Rumeng, you have to polish your eyes."


    "No, no, No."


    Yekui was shocked when he heard the words. He immediately looked at Qian Rumeng and repeatedly waved his hand to explain: "Rumeng, I, I, I am not that kind of person..."


    "Explanation is disguise."


    Yebufan smiled and said softly.


    "You..."


    Yekui is angry, disordered and even more crazy. This boy, come against me sincerely. Do you disgust me?


    At this point, yekui''s eyes at yebufan were full of bad intentions: "boy, who are you?"


    "Me?"


    Yebufan pointed to himself and said with a light smile, "Ben is less moved by the special temperament of miss Rumeng and is preparing to pursue miss Rumeng. He should be regarded as a suitor."


    "Suitor?"


    Yekui was stunned.


    "Hmm!"


    Yebufan nodded.


    "Just you?"


    A look of disdain appeared on yekui''s face: "you are worthy of pursuing a dream if you are a warrior."


    "No, no, no!"


    Yebufan stretched out his index finger and said, "you''re wrong. Strength, accomplishments and family background don''t mean much. Feelings are things that stress your love and my wish. Who can guarantee that you won''t like Ben Shao if you dream."


    While talking, ye Bufan stood up and faced Qian Rumeng. Under the curious eyes of the people, he took out ten yuan stones and put them on the table in front of Qian Rumeng. He smiled and said, "Rumeng, this is a gift from Ben Shao. I hope you will like it. Please accept it."


    Gifts? Ten yuan stones?


    Qiushaofeng, yekui and other people suddenly drew at the corners of their mouths.


    Can you be more vulgar?


    Money, like a dream, looked at the pitiful ten yuan stones on the table and looked stupid.


    "Ridiculous."


    At this time, yekui hissed and disdained to say, "I thought how creative and sincere you were. As a result... You are willing to take out the ten yuan stones?"


    "You are wrong. There are not many ten yuan stones, but there are also many." Yebufan smiled: "the most important thing is that Yuan Shi is not as good as flowers. Flowers can only be seen, and will wither in a few days. But Yuan Shi is different. If dreams can be used for cultivation, they can also be used to buy other things they like. Isn''t that enough?"


    Yekui was stunned.


    Seems to make a little sense?


    "Rumeng, do you like it?" Before yekui thought about it, yebufan suddenly looked at Qian Rumeng and asked. In addition, he winked at Qian Rumeng while yekui wasn''t paying attention.


    Money is like a dream.


    "Yes."


    She received ten yuan and said with a smile.


    "Just like it."


    Yebufan and Qian Rumeng "flirt with each other", but yekui quit. Didn''t Yuanshi Lao Tzu?


    Immediately, yekui took out twenty yuan stones, pushed them to the table in front of Qian Rumeng, and said with a smile, "Rumeng, this is what I gave you. I hope Rumeng likes it."


    "Pa!"


    As yekui''s voice fell, yebufan slapped his palm on the table, and then pointed to yekui: "gorilla, what do you mean? I don''t give you yuan stone, but you also give Yuan Stone? That''s all. I give you ten yuan less, but you give me twenty yuan more. Are you sincere in finding fault?"


    gorilla?


    Yekui was furious when he heard the speech. He stared at yebufan and roared, "boy, who do you mean to say that? If you have seed, say it again?"


    "Gorillas, gorillas, you are gorillas. Your family are all gorillas. I told you. What do you want?" Yebufan held his head high and did not give in. Finally, he pointed to yekui and added: "look at you. You are fat and have long hair. What is it that you are not a gorilla? Don''t dislike other people''s Gorilla family. Maybe they won''t accept you."


    "Pounce..."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Qian Rumeng couldn''t help laughing.


    "You..."


    Yekui gnashed his teeth and became angry.


    "You what you?"


    Yebufan was domineering: "if you don''t accept it, let''s gamble. If anyone loses, he won''t be entangled like a dream in the future. If he is willing to gamble but doesn''t accept it, he will be a tortoise. How about you? Dare you?"


    "Well?"


    When yebufan''s words fell, Qiu Shaofeng was stunned.


    Why are you so familiar with this?


    "Why not?"


    Yekui shouted angrily, "bet and gamble. Go, martial arts platform. If I don''t beat you down today, I''ll take your last name in the future."


    "Who said he would go to the martial arts platform with you?" Yebufan glanced at the speech.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yekui was stunned and suspicious.


    "Hum, you say you have a tendency to violence. You still don''t admit that you are all civilized people. Do you have to do it?" yebufan despised it and said: "Rumeng doesn''t like yuan stones? Let''s compare and see who gives more yuan stones to Rumeng, who wins and who loses. Dare you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Qiu Shaofeng and the thirteen young men and girls around him couldn''t help but draw the corners of their mouths.


    More yuan stones than who gave them?


    Nima, is there any comparability?


    Just now, at the enrollment registration office, they saw with their own eyes that yebufan directly threw a hundred million yuan stone without blinking an eye. Compared with him, yekui was looking for abuse.


    "This..."


    Yekui hesitates slightly.


    "Why, don''t you dare?"


    Yebufan hissed and disdained to say, "you are a soft egg."


    Yekui was furious: "just compare. Who is afraid of who?"


    "Pa!"


    As soon as yekui''s voice fell, yebufan directly patted a Xumi ring on the table, looked at Qian Rumeng and said, "Rumeng, this is my living expenses this month. I gave you all the 500 yuan stone. I could have given you all for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as yekui drew from the corner of his mouth, before Qian Rumeng could speak, he took out fivehundred and one piece, splashed all over the table, and then looked at Qian Rumeng and said, "Rumeng, this is my fivehundred and one yuan stone. I hope you will take it."


    After that, he looked at yebufan with pride: "boy, you lost. I have one more than you. Remember to keep your word. Don''t worry about it like a dream in the future."


    "Who said Ben lost less?" Yebufan shouted angrily.


    Yekui said, "you are 500, I am 500. I am more than you. You didn''t lose. Is it still..."


    "Pa!"


    Before yekui''s words fell, yebufan clapped another Xumi ring on the table: "add another hundred less to this one."


    "You..."


    Night Kui was stunned and angrily said, "didn''t you say that your living expenses are only 500?"


    "Stupid B."


    Yebufan despised him.


    "What did you say?"


    Yekui stared and became angry.


    "Ben, don''t say you''re stupid." Yebufan hissed and said, "the cost of living is really only 500 yuan, but can''t I have some private money?"


    "Private... Private money?"


    Yekui''s eyes widened and he was in a mess.


    Yebufan shrugged. "Men? Who doesn''t keep some private money for themselves?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone around is in a mess.


    "Hum!"


    Night Kui Leng snorted: "you just took out a Xumi ring. You said there was a hundred yuan stone in it, and there was a hundred yuan stone in it? Why didn''t you say a thousand?"


    "Don''t believe it?"


    Yebufan sneered: "if you don''t believe me, this xumijie hasn''t been engraved yet."


    "Brush!"


    Yekui doesn''t stop. He grabs two Xumi precepts and checks them later.


    "How''s it going?"


    Yebufan smiled: "this is for Rumeng. How could Ben Shao lie?"


    "Hum!"


    Night Kui Leng snorted, put down two Xumi rings, and then took out a hundred yuan stone and said, "I will add another hundred, and still I will have one more than you."


    Yebufan trembled, looked at yekui, looked shocked, and said in a trembling voice, "no, it''s impossible, you, how can you have so many stones?"


    "Ah......"


    Yekui sneered: "unfortunately, I happened to go home today. My father gave me 500 yuan for living and my mother gave me 500 yuan. So now I have 1000 yuan for living. Compare with me?"


    "You are far from it."


    "You..."


    Yebufan is angry and angry.


    "Pa!"


    He slapped his hands on the table and then looked at qiushaofeng: "Feng Shao, don''t you also have 500 yuan stone? Take it, lend it all to Ben Shao, and return it double another day."


    "People live a face, trees live a skin."


    "Ben, don''t fight with you!"

 Chapter 511

    People live a face, trees live a skin?


    Ben, stop fighting with you?


    At this moment, yebufan looks like a gambler who has lost his red eye. He is completely desperate.


    Yekui was stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, Qiu Shaofeng and his entourage were shocked.


    A master who throws 100 million yuan without blinking an eye will only have 600 yuan left on him?


    Cheat the ghost!!


    At this moment, qiushaofeng and others could not see that yebufan was simply showing the enemy that he was weak, digging a hole for yekui, and waiting for him to jump in.


    Pit, giant pit.


    Although they know, understand and understand, Qiu Shaofeng and his party obviously won''t remind yekui.


    It''s better to be trapped.


    "Ye Shao, this... Forget it?" Immediately, Qiu Shaofeng looked embarrassed and said in good faith.


    "Pa!"


    Yebufan slapped his palm on the table and stared at Qiu Shaofeng: "what nonsense is there? It''s only 500 yuan. Are you afraid that you can''t afford it?"


    "I......"


    Qiushaofeng hesitates slightly.


    "Bring it."


    Yebufan shouted sharply.


    "Hey..."


    Qiushaofeng sighed, but still took out the 500 yuan stone he had just got.


    "Add fivehundred less to this book. It''s eleven in all." Yebufan is full of spirit and spirit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yekui''s mouth twitched.


    This madman.


    However, he has already given up sixhundred yuan. How could he give up easily. After all, if you want to give up now, then the previous 600 yuan stone is not equal to water drift.


    Take it back?


    Yekui can''t afford to lose that face.


    Now he can only fight to the end.


    If you lose, you won''t lose.


    "Hum!"


    Immediately, yekui Leng snorted, "I''ll add another 400." While talking, yekui directly took out the only 400 yuan stone left on his body and looked at a man behind him: "a long, take the 100 yuan stone and return it to you another day..."


    The boy named a long hesitated slightly.


    "Hurry up, isn''t it just a hundred yuan stone? Are you afraid I won''t pay you back?" Yekui scolded angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Aaron''s mouth twitched.


    When did you return the yuan stone you borrowed?


    However, at this moment, a long knew that he had no choice at all. He had to take out a hundred yuan stone and put it on the table.


    "Boy, onethousand and one, I still have one more than you, or you lose." Watching yebufan, yekui said with a look of masochism and complacency.


    Qiu Shaofeng''s 14 people held a collective silence for him.


    "Shit!"


    Yebufan scolded angrily, turned around and looked at Qiu Shaofeng and his party of 14: "you, take out all the yuan stones, borrow them all, and pay them back in double."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiu Shaofeng and his entourage twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    Ye Shao, it''s not enough for you to be the only one. Are you going to give them all?


    A little too hard?


    But we like it.


    However, the reaction of qiushaofeng and others, in yekui''s eyes, is that they don''t want to lend Yuan Shi to yebufan at all. At that moment, he looked at yebufan and said with a smile, "boy, why do you force people into difficulties?"


    "Hurry up."


    Yebufan was furious at the words: "if anyone doesn''t borrow it, I won''t break up with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiushaofeng and others were speechless.


    Ye Shao, your performance is real and excellent. Then they stopped hesitating.


    "Ye Shao, this is my 230 yuan stone."


    "Ye Shao mine, 197."


    "Three hundred thirty-six."


    "With fewer leaves, I have only thirty-seven yuan left."


    "Eighteen dollars."


    ¡­¡­


    One voice after another sounded. In an instant, the table in front of yebufan piled up a hill of Yuan stones. In addition to Qiu Shaofeng, thirteen people gathered a total of 2766 yuan stones.


    "If you want to lose, you''ll lose completely. If you want to win, you''ll have a good time. Mom, two thousand seven hundred and sixty-six yuan is enough." Yebufan seems to have returned to the casino. All yuan stones are put on the bet.


    There was a dead silence.


    At the moment, not only yebufan and yekui, but also other guests in the restaurant, are coming to the table beside yebufan. The excitement is easily invisible.


    Seeing yebufan add more than 2000 yuan of stones, everyone''s eyes fell on yekui.


    The look in his eyes seemed to say that if someone raised 2766 yuan, you would follow or not follow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of yekui''s mouth twitched, disordered and crazy.


    "Waste."


    Seeing this, yebufan angrily scolded and said in a cold voice: "stay away from Rumeng in the future, or else... I don''t see you once. I''ll hit you once."


    "What did you say?"


    Yekui was so angry that he looked at more than ten people behind him: "what are you doing? Take out all the yuan stones on you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ten people took a swipe at the corners of their mouths. They were no more willing than Qiu Shaofeng.


    "Tut tut."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan hissed and said, "why do you have to force people to do so..."


    In the same words, yekui was given back the original. Yekui felt his face was burning with pain. He became more angry and angry: "what are you doing? Now, immediately, immediately, take out all your yuan stones. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Tut Tut, is this blackmail?" Yebufan chuckled.


    Yekui''s mouth twitched. He ignored yebufan lazily and glared at the people behind him: "hurry up, I don''t want to say it again." The words fell, and a cold feeling emerged from yekui.


    More than a dozen people trembled, but they dared not hesitate. They took out the yuan stones from their bodies.


    Two thousand eight hundred sixty-eight.


    Yekui had 103 yuan more than yebuyi.


    "You lost."


    Looking at yebufan, yekui sneered.


    "Who still has Yuan Shi?"


    Yebufan ignored it and asked qiushaofeng and others.


    Qiushaofeng and others shook their heads.


    "Shit!"


    Yebufan scolded angrily, clenched his teeth, cut his teeth, clenched his fists with both hands, and his face was unwilling.


    "Ha ha."


    Yekui chuckled: "boy, remember our bet, and stay away from dreams in the future."


    "Wait a minute."


    Yebufan suddenly raises his hand.


    "Why, do you still have Yuan Shi?" Yekui looks at yebufan and frowns.


    Yebufan ignored it and looked at Qian Rumeng: "Rumeng, since these yuan stones have been given to you, you should put them away first. Don''t worry, Ben Shao will not lose."


    Qian Rumeng was stunned.


    Without the slightest hesitation, she directly put away all the yuan stones, and the table was instantly clean.


    Yebufan looked at yekui and said, "now you have 103 yuan more than yourself, right?"


    "That''s right."


    Yekui said with a smile.


    "Pa!"


    Without stopping, yebufan clapped a long sword on the table: "xuanbing long sword, priced at 104 yuan, is not enough."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the whole audience was silent.


    Nima, the xuanbing long sword is priced at 104 yuan. You must have lost your family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yekui also drew from the corners of his mouth.


    Qiu Shaofeng and his party of 14 could not help but look at each other. They were messy, they were crazy, and their hearts were like thousands of grass, mud and horses rushing by


    Ye Shao, do you want to be so ruthless? You won''t tell me if you cheated others for thousands of yuan. You don''t even let go of their weapons and equipment. You really want to clean up yekui.


    "Now, Ben Shao has one more Yuan Stone than you, and you lose." Yebufan didn''t care at all, said proudly on his face, and then added: "don''t look at Ben Shao with this kind of eyes. You are rich and willful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the onlookers were speechless.


    You are a black sheep. You deserve a beating.


    "You..."


    Yekui stared at yebufan, and his angry body trembled.


    "What are you? Are you still competing? If you are not, you will throw in the towel and go away. Ben Shao is still waiting for dinner with my dear Mengmeng. No, it is lunch." Looking at the Furious yekui, yebufan provoked, and then gave Qian Rumeng a very ambiguous look.


    Yekui is furious.


    "Night is short. Let''s go. It''s not worth it." At this time, the young man named a long pulled La yekui to remind him that he felt strange in his heart. He was afraid to continue like this. He might not win even if he took off his clothes.


    But at the moment, yekui is like a gambler who has lost his red eye. He doesn''t think about it and cares about it.


    "Get out!"


    He shouted angrily, pushed aside a long, then took out a long golden sabre, patted it on the table, stared at yebufan and said, "ground soldier, golden plume Xuan feather sabre, if you can take out something more valuable than this, I will admit defeat."


    "Hiss..."


    As yekui''s voice fell, everyone took a breath.


    Have the soldiers come out?


    Sure enough, these two goods are all black sheep.


    Qiushaofeng and his entourage turned pale when they heard yekui''s words. Do you want to win with a handful of soldiers? Even if you take out ten more soldiers, you will still lose.


    In an instant, they all looked at yebufan and looked forward to how yebufan would fight back.


    However, yebufan didn''t make any moves. He just held his fist, impatient, angry and unwilling.


    Qiushaofeng and others were stunned.


    What happened?


    Isn''t it true that ye Shao can''t bring out anything more valuable?


    Without waiting for them to think more, yebufan''s lonely and depressed voice had already sounded: "you have won."


    "Hoo..."


    Yekui breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I......"


    Qiushaofeng and others were in a mess.


    Ye Shao, admit defeat.


    But at this time, yebufan looked at Qian Rumeng. His face was bitter, his mood was low, and he was extremely wronged and said, "dream, I lost less. Please comfort me."


    For comfort?


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Qian Rumeng did not hesitate. He immediately got up and ran to yebufan, took his arm, and stood on tiptoe under the strange eyes of the people around him.


    Then


    "Boo!"


    Her red lips pecked gently on yebufan''s face: "husband, just try again."

 Chapter 512

    Shock, dead silence!


    Qian Rumeng''s words, especially the kiss, left everyone in the audience stunned, leaving a blank in their minds and a short circuit in their thinking.


    Husband, just try again?


    What is this?


    What is the relationship between Qian Rumeng and the boy? Why is he so close?


    Problems emerged from the minds of the people present. They were messy and crazy.


    Qiu Shaofeng and his entourage began to draw again and again.


    Hard, too hard.


    After Keng left all Yuan Shi and di Bing long Dao of yekui and his party, he deliberately lost to the other party, making the other party excited, excited and happy, and getting an unprecedented sense of satisfaction. Then, before the other party had time to "enjoy", he ruthlessly beat the other party down from nine days. I''m afraid that the feeling, the gap, heaven and hell are just like this


    The most important thing is the kiss of money.


    Don''t you like dreams? Don''t you pursue dreams? Don''t you try your best to win?


    But so what.


    The face was slapped, slapped.


    "You... You..."


    After regaining consciousness from the shock, yekui looked at ye Bufan''s infinite intimacy, and immediately became angry. He pointed to ye Bufan and said angrily, "boy, what do you mean? You have lost. According to the agreement, you can''t tangle like a dream in the future. Now, you can''t afford to lose. Do you want to go back?"


    Everyone looked at yebufan.


    "No."


    Yebufan spread his hand: "which eye of yours sees Ben less entangled like a dream."


    "You..."


    Yekui gnashed his teeth and was furious: "do you think we are all blind?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled: "I don''t know whether you are blind or not. However, Ben Shao is not entangled like a dream. The situation now seems..." after a pause, yebufan saw Qian Rumeng holding his arms and said with a smile: "it should be a dream that is entangled with Ben Shao?"


    Money haunts you like a dream?


    All the people at the scene were stunned and took another look at yebufan and Qian Rumeng.


    That''s true.


    Quentin was stunned at night.


    "Asshole!"


    Immediately, yekui scolded angrily. At this moment, he didn''t understand that he had been fooled by yebufan and Qian Rumeng. They were a gang.


    As soon as he read this, yekui pointed to yebufan and said with clenched teeth, "boy, are you kidding me?"


    "Hey, gorillas, you can eat at will, but you can''t talk at will. When did Ben hurt you?" Yebufan repeatedly rejected: "obviously, you want to compete with Ben Shao and gamble with Ben Shao. Ben Shao doesn''t seem to force you?"


    "You have won. What else do you want?"


    "You..."


    When yekui heard the speech, he shook his fists and clenched his teeth. His face was ferocious, more angry, more urgent and more angry.


    Now, I would rather not win.


    "What are you? Ben said that you are a gorilla with developed limbs and simple mind. You still don''t admit it. Do you believe it now?" Ignoring yekui''s anger, yebufan made no secret of his provocation and ridicule.


    Then, he put his right hand around Qian Rumeng''s waist, glanced at her, and said intimately, "don''t you think about who Rumeng is, the eldest lady of Linglong chamber of Commerce. Her father is the richest man in Shenwu mainland. He will lack your 800 yuan stone? Are you stupid? Are you stupid?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yes, Qian Rumeng is the eldest lady of Linglong chamber of Commerce. She will be short of money. How many yuan does she care about?


    Everyone looked at yekui in an instant and looked strange. It seemed that you were stupid, so you deserved to be fooled.


    "You..."


    Yekui''s eyes are congested.


    "Why, do you still want to beat me?"


    Yebufan chuckled and patted his chest: "I''m so afraid of you."


    The next second, he sneered.


    "Stupid B."


    "This is the heaven martial arts academy. If you can do something, you can do it. If you dare to move, you can shout."


    "Tut Tut, I don''t know if you are good. The law enforcers of the students are better. Why don''t we have a bet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, everyone took a swipe at the corners of their mouths.


    Can you be more shameless?


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense. You have the guts to fight Lao Tzu''s martial arts platform. Dare you?" Immediately, yekui glared at yebufan and roared. This boy can''t bear it.


    "Wu Daotai?"


    Yebufan chuckled, "I''m not interested."


    "You..."


    Night Kui was very angry, but he didn''t know how to speak, so he angrily scolded: "counsellor."


    "But Meng Meng likes Ben Shao."


    "You..."


    "Do you know why Mengmeng likes Ben Shao and doesn''t like you?"


    Yekui was stunned.


    Yebufan said with a smile, "look at Ben Shao. He is handsome, handsome, friendly and gentle. Look at you again. Tut Tut, you know how to fight and kill all day. You are just a raging gorilla. There is no comparison between you and me. You said, if it were you, who would you choose? Who should you choose?"


    "It must be Ben Shao."


    "Son of a bitch."


    Yekui was furious at the words: "I killed you."


    He dashed out with one step.


    Unfortunately, yekui just took a step, and two of the more than ten people behind him directly grabbed him.


    Yekui was furious, and red eyes struggled: "let go of me, I will kill him."


    One of them said anxiously, "night, don''t be impulsive. This boy must have been on purpose. He wants to provoke you, force you to take action, and then use the hand of the law enforcer to deal with us."


    Quentin was stunned at night.


    "Come on, come on, come and beat Ben Shao. You''re welcome." Yebufan is a kind of provocative way: "why, don''t you dare? Counsellor."


    "You..."


    Yekui felt his blood surging all over his body. He was extremely angry and mad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the corners of the mouth twitched around.


    Now they can see that ye Bufan is a shameless villain who is extremely wretched.


    "Hey..."


    But at this time, yebufan shook his head and sighed: "Ben Shao thought you were fighting and killing every day. How many cattle are there? Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a straw bag."


    "Boring, boring and cruel."


    "Eh? You don''t know you can''t beat me, so you don''t dare to fight?"


    "It should be."


    "Alas, it''s very cold at high places. I''m less lonely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bottom of everyone''s heart is like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping by, just you? Is it too cold to leave the world?


    Can you be more shameless?


    Yebufan ignored it. He looked at yekui and asked, "gorilla, do you still fight? If you don''t fight, just go. Ben Shao is going to have lunch with Rumeng. Your presence here will affect your appetite. Ben Shao is afraid that our dream can''t eat."


    "You see, Mengmeng has lost weight recently."


    While talking, yebufan touched the waist of money like a dream without hesitation.


    "Don''t be fooled."


    "Little night, he did it on purpose. Don''t mess around."


    "Little night, let''s go."


    After yekui, more than a dozen young men and girls began to remind him. At this moment, they can''t see that yebufan is deliberately provoking yekui. They are really worried. Yekui can''t help taking action for a moment.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Yekui was held by a young man and grasped by the two men. He could not go forward. He could only stare at yebufan. His scarlet eyes, ferocious face and rapid breathing all showed his anger at the moment.


    Yebufan didn''t care. Suddenly, he released Qian Rumeng. Under the strange eyes of the people, he stepped out, bent down again, picked up a bunch of flowers brought by yekui on the ground, and then walked back to Qian Rumeng.


    The people around him were stunned.


    What does he want?


    "Hey..."


    Yebufan sighed: "I am so poor that I can''t even afford flowers. I can only borrow flowers to offer to the goddess."


    Then yebufan faced Qian Rumeng, holding flowers in both hands, handed them to the latter, and smiled: "Mengmeng, give it to you, do you like it?"


    "Yes."


    Qian Rumeng took the flowers and smiled sweetly.


    Who is she?


    She is a little witch of the martial arts academy who dreams of money and fears that the world will not be chaotic.


    "Boo!"


    The next second, Qian Rumeng stood on tiptoe and pecked on yebufan''s face: "thank you, husband."


    The people around me were in a daze.


    Yekui''s face was distorted. He gave my flower to my goddess and got a kiss from the goddess??


    "Poof!"


    In an instant, his mouth bled out.


    Impatient, angry!

 Chapter 513

    "Little night!"


    "Little night!"


    "Little night!"


    The sudden scene shocked more than a dozen young men and girls behind yekui, and others were also shocked.


    A Shenyuan warrior was so angry that he vomited blood?


    When qiushaofeng and his party saw this scene, their eyes suddenly fell on yebufan. Their eyes were straight, and their hearts were cold. They were too cruel.


    Others don''t know, but they know.


    Yebufan lost to yekui?


    Bullshit!!


    If it is a fight, yekui is not yebufan''s opponent at all. But yebufan didn''t do so. He took control of the whole situation from the beginning and induced it step by step. Until now, he had already vomited blood without taking any action.


    It is better to kill the enemy than to kill the enemy.


    This calculation is terrible.


    "You... I have a feeling that you should never leave the martial arts academy and stay in the sky martial arts city forever, otherwise..." yekui didn''t care about the blood stains on the corners of his mouth. His blood red eyes stared at yebufan, and his voice was infinitely angry and cold.


    "Or what?"


    Yebufan sneered.


    "Waste!"


    Then he gave another angry rebuke and shouted coldly, "do you really think Ben Shao is just a decoration in front of Ben Shao, the woman chasing me?"


    Yebufan''s sudden change made everyone stunned.


    At this moment, he is completely different from the previous one. There is no previous obscenity, but only coldness, solemnity and incomparable strength.


    The atmosphere is dead and depressing.


    Looking at yebufan, Qian Rumeng''s eyes shone with admiration and obsession.


    Yekui was also stunned.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, yebufan made a lunge and came directly to yekui.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Yekui instinctively said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Mingming is so angry that he even wants to kill benshao, but he still doesn''t dare to fight because he is in the martial arts academy. That''s the biggest difference between you and benshao." Looking at yekui, ye Bufan said coldly.


    Then he shouted:


    "Ben doesn''t make any moves. He never divides the time and occasions. He can see who is unhappy and start working directly."


    "You dare."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the people behind yekui shouted.


    "Why don''t you dare!"


    Then yebufan kicked it out directly.


    The eight barrens of Shenwu have triple strength.


    Everyone was instantly shocked.


    At this moment, yekui was caught by three people on his own side, and he could not escape or retreat.


    "Bang!"


    Before the crowd could react, yebufan kicked yekui''s stomach directly. The powerful force made yekui''s body instinctively bent. In an instant, his body flew out with the young man holding him.


    The sudden scene shocked everyone.


    "Bang bang!"


    Yekui and the boy flew backwards together. While breathing, they knocked over four tables in the hall, "bang!" The two men landed at the same time.


    "Poof!"


    Yekui''s blood surged, and a mouthful of blood spewed fire.


    The boy who was holding him fell to the ground, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    Yebufan made a strong shot and hurt two people in a row.


    In the hall, tables and chairs turned into wooden blocks, and fragments of bowls and dishes were scattered on the ground.


    There was a dead silence.


    A pair of shocked and shocked eyes looked at yekui and yebufan.


    How dare this boy do it?


    He''s not afraid of law enforcers?


    What''s more, is he really a martial artist? Can you kick yekui, the star God Yuan Wu, to vomit blood?


    Bullshit?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiushaofeng and others drew at the corners of their mouths.


    Qian Rumeng widened his eyes and opened his mouth in an "O" shape, with a shocked and unbelievable face.


    Husband, did you really do it?


    "You..."


    Yekui looked at yebufan with a venomous and unbelievable face. Then, he covered his abdomen held by yebufan and struggled to get up from the ground: "how dare you do it?"


    "I don''t say much, I don''t do anything. I never divide the time and occasion. If you feel uncomfortable, I''ll go straight to work." Yebufan said coldly.


    "Military academy? Law enforcer?"


    "So what!"


    "I want to do it, so do it."


    Strong and domineering, ye Bufan is arrogant and domineering at this moment.


    "You..."


    Yekui was stunned.


    "This..."


    In the restaurant hall, everyone was shocked.


    Martial arts academy, law enforcer, so what? This kid is crazy.


    How dare you challenge the martial arts academy?


    "Introduce yourself."


    Yebufan ignored it. He looked up and held out his chest. His body was like an upright spear, facing yekui directly. He looked cold and said, "Ben Shao, yebufan."


    Yebufan?


    The people present were stunned. They looked at each other. It seems that the martial arts academy doesn''t have such a person.


    Yebufan continued: "Qian Rumeng is my fiancee. I will teach you a little lesson when I come to the martial arts academy at the beginning of this day. Next time, I will break your legs. If I do it again, I will kill you!"


    "Hiss..."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and all the people could not help but take a breath and kill on the ground. Dare you?


    However, at the moment, no one cares too much about these, but they all look at money like a dream.


    fiancee


    Really?


    They have been in the martial arts academy for so long. Why don''t they know that Qian Rumeng has a fiance?


    Qian Rumeng''s eyes twinkled. Looking at yebufan''s obsessed face and adoration, she shook her small pink fist for fear that the world would not be disordered and said, "husband, beat him!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of everyone''s mouth could not help pumping.


    Yekui looks at yebufan, and his face is hard to see the extreme.


    fiancee


    Is Qian Rumeng his unmarried wife?


    What is he? What are you doing just now?


    A clown?


    "Asshole!"


    At this point, yekui roared. His eyes were bloodshot and full of anger: "yebufan? Martial arts platform, life and death challenge, do you dare to fight with me?"


    "Hiss..."


    All the people gasped at the speech.


    Martial arts arena, life and death challenge?


    Not really?


    However, thinking of what happened earlier, most of the people present can fully understand yekui''s mood at the moment. For a moment, everyone looked at yebufan.


    Answer or refuse?


    "Martial arts arena, life and death challenge?"


    Yebufan glanced at yekui and hissed, "you are not worthy."


    "You..."


    Yekui is furious.


    "I will teach you a little lesson today. I won''t take your life." Yebufan said slowly, "let''s go. I don''t have to bear everything here today. You just fight back in self-defense. The law enforcers can''t blame you."


    Hearing the speech, yekui was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "of course, although Ben Shao doesn''t kill you, he won''t be merciful. If you can persist until the law enforcer of the martial arts academy brings it, that''s your skill. If you can''t persist, you can only blame your bad luck."


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t bother to deal with you clowns one by one. So today, I want to show my authority to everyone in the martial arts academy... If you want to make an idea of me, you should first consider whether you have that ability and qualification."


    "Go ahead."


    "You..."


    Yekui clenched his fists and walked away in a hurry.


    Take me for a ride?


    What do you take me for?


    "Die!"


    Yekui no longer hesitated. He stepped out like a wild ox and headed straight for the leaf sail.


    My uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t.


    No matter how much you endure, you are not a man.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing yekui rushing to kill him, yebufan chuckled and then slowly opened his mouth: "Shaofeng, go and call the law enforcer and say..."


    Yebufan paused and then shouted:


    "Ben, don''t beat people!"


    "Whew!!"


    Words fall, ye Bufan''s breath changes, and the arrow step kills out - war!!


    "Well?"


    Everyone present was stunned.


    You want to beat people and ask people to find the law enforcers. Boy, do you want to be so arrogant?


    It''s absolutely lawless!!

 Chapter 514

    Yebufan''s words were not only for others, but also for yekui, who came from the attack. However, a war is inevitable. Yekui no longer hesitates. He takes back his mind and faces yebufan directly.


    There is revenge, there is resentment!


    Anyway, I am defending myself. What if the law enforcer comes!


    In the narrow space, yebufan and yekui are both martial artists in the Shenyuan realm. Their bodies collide with each other while breathing. When we met on a narrow road, we punched and slapped, "bang!" A muffled sound sounded, and a strong air wave hit.


    "Click click."


    A tiny crack appeared on the wooden floor under their feet.


    A single blow is a close match.


    "Not bad."


    Yebufan smiled and pondered.


    Yekui''s heart sank. He took a look at yebufan. His face was hard to see the extreme. He could feel it. Yebufan''s strength was not inferior to him.


    "Come again."


    With a sharp drink, yekui closed his fist and struck again.


    "Two eldest brothers, two eldest brothers, two ancestors..." at this time, a middle-aged man ran over and hurriedly said, "I''m going to do it. Can we change places? This small place can''t afford your trouble."


    Looking at the cracked floor, the middle-aged man wanted to cry without tears. The two great Shenyuan martial artists are fighting in the restaurant, but they have not inserted the restaurant yet.


    Yebufan and his two men were sluggish.


    "Ye, if you dare, come out with me." Leave a word. Yekui immediately attacks the restaurant. If he destroys the restaurant, he will pay at least half. Yekui is not so stupid, and he can''t afford to pay.


    Yebufan doesn''t stop, but chases out.


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers in the restaurant did not stop and immediately followed out. Such a lively scene is rarely seen at ordinary times. How can we miss it.


    Money rushes out first.


    "Less wind..."


    Chu Yuan looked at Qiu Shaofeng and hesitated slightly. "Are we really going to find the law enforcer?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiu Shaofeng whipped at the corner of his mouth and then angrily scolded: "look for a fart. You are all rubbish and scum when you are a law enforcer? Look, they will arrive soon."


    Qiu Shaofeng ran out.


    Chu Yuan and others were stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the restaurant, the main street of the living area.


    At this moment, twos and threes of students came and went in the street, but at this time, two figures rushed out from the restaurant, one in front of the other.


    Yebufan doesn''t stop, leaps nine steps and immediately catches up with yekui.


    Time is limited. Yebufan doesn''t dare to delay. Once the law enforcers arrive, it will be difficult for him to take action. If you want to clean up yekui, you must hurry before the law enforcers arrive.


    One punch to kill yekui, violent and fierce.


    Yekui didn''t think so. Seeing yebufan hit with a fist, he didn''t give in, turned around, and then shot yebufan head-on.


    Fist to fist!


    "Boom!"


    When the two powerful Shenyuan struck, the thundering sound sounded, and their footsteps retreated instantly.


    Ye Bufan''s five steps and yekui''s five steps.


    be well-matched in strength!


    "Shit."


    However, the students who walked in and out of the street were shocked. They were even startled by the sudden scene. They all stepped aside and looked at yebufan with shocked eyes.


    "How dare these two brothers fight here?"


    "Mom, isn''t that yekui?"


    "Yes, who''s the boy opposite him? NIMA, the warrior? This, this..."


    The shocked and disordered voices on both sides sounded, but yebufan and others ignored them.


    "One star God yuan, not bad."


    Looking at yekui, yebufan chuckled: "if you were elsewhere, Ben Shao might still play with you, but here... Sorry, time is limited, Ben Shao just wants to abuse you. So, make a quick decision."


    Words fall, and ye Bufan''s momentum changes.


    "Kill!"


    He was like a wild and ferocious beast, killing out in an instant.


    "By you?"


    Yekui looks disdainful.


    "War!"


    In an instant, they rushed to kill each other like two sharp arrows.


    Ten steps away, just an instant.


    Yebufan punches out.


    Yekui doesn''t give in, but uses his fist to meet his fist.


    The eight barrens of Shenwu have triple strength.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists collided, and a thunderous voice sounded.


    A collision of forces.


    As soon as yekui''s face changed, a huge force hit him on his right fist. His body was out of control, and he flew backward in an instant. Seven meters away, yekui landed with two feet.


    Dada dada


    Even so, his steps were retreating. Yebufan''s fist was far more than a star.


    Yekui''s body shape is not stable, but yebufan is close.


    Martial arts, crazy devil!


    Ye Bufan''s offensive skills in Dacheng territory have increased by 1.5 times. Without stopping, he kills with one punch.


    Yekui''s eyes narrowed and he had no time to dodge.


    "Bang!"


    Yebufan''s fist fell on him instantly, and yekui''s body could not help trembling.


    However, as soon as the fist fell, yebufan''s fist had been attacked again. A madman will turn into a devil if he is not mad. He pursues the ultimate speed. His offensives, like a gale, like a rainstorm, continued.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Yebufan hit yekui one punch after another. Yekui''s body trembled again and again, but he didn''t even have a chance to dodge. Within ten seconds, yebufan hit a full 18 punches and failed.


    "This..."


    The scene in front of us was shocking to everyone. In their sight, it seems that only the beaten yekui is left. As for yebufan, they can only see the shadows.


    The speed is frightening.


    In a moment, ten seconds later.


    The eight barrens of Shenwu have triple strength.


    "Boom!"


    Yebufan slams his fist into yekui''s chest, and his body trembles when he strikes with great force.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood essence spurted from his mouth.


    His body flew backward like a broken kite. Ten meters away, yekui landed heavily, "poof!" Then, another mouthful of blood essence spewed out.


    "You..."


    His right hand held up his body, and bursts of heartbreaking pain came from his body, leaving only shock and terror in his eyes when he looked at yebufan.


    Yebufan has come to him again.


    One foot up.


    "Buzz!"


    Yekui''s soul trembled and his pupils shrank: "no......"


    Yebufan ignored it.


    "Whew!"


    With one foot, the thunderbolt fell and directly attacked yekui.


    "Stop it."


    At this time, a distant roar sounded.


    Yebufan smiled at the corners of his mouth: "the law enforcer, are you coming?". Nevertheless, yebufan''s offensive did not stop at all, and he fell down.


    "Boom!"


    A heavy kick landed on yekui.


    "Poof!"


    Yekui took a mouthful of blood essence and spurted it out. His body was like a ball. He was kicked out by yebufan. "Bang!" With a sound, he landed heavily ten meters away.


    Yekui''s body twitches.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the audience took a breath.


    Hard, too hard.


    Moreover, the boy was so crazy that the law enforcers told him to stop. How dare he ignore it?


    Nima, who the hell is this kid?


    "Whew, whew!"


    At this time, two Taoist figures fell beside yebufan, a man and a woman, two weekends.


    "You..."


    The male law enforcer glared at yebufan angrily: "boy, I told you to stop, didn''t you hear? Why did you hurt others?"


    "Ah?"


    Yebufan exclaimed at the speech: "you asked Ben Shao to stop? Sorry, Ben Shao didn''t hear you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, all the corners of their mouths twitched and disordered.


    You didn''t hear me?


    Can you be more shameless when you open your eyes and tell lies?


    "You..."


    The two law enforcers were in a hurry, and the male law enforcer shouted angrily, "Liu Yue, take this boy with you."


    "Wait!"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan stopped.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    The male law enforcer glanced at yebufan and looked bad.


    Yebufan sneered: "why do you catch less books?"


    "Why?"


    The male law enforcer shouted angrily: "the student system clearly prohibits private fights among students in the college. You said, why did I take you away? Didn''t you do it?"


    "You are deaf, we are not blind."


    Yebufan shrugged: "Ben Shao doesn''t want to deny the fact that Ben Shao did it, but..." after a pause, ye Bufan smiled: "if Ben Shao doesn''t remember wrong, the college stipulates that private fights among students only need to be fined 500 yuan for the first time as long as they don''t cause disability or take lives. Is that right?"


    The two law enforcers were stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "Ben Shao is fighting privately. However, his opponent is not disabled and his life is not lost. According to the college system, Ben Shao only needs to pay a fine."


    The two law enforcers looked at each other.


    Yebufan shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I''m sorry. Ben Shao just came to the martial arts academy yesterday. Today is his first time. I think he will be punished for 500 yuan."


    "Take it."


    While talking, yebufan threw a Xumi ring directly.


    Male law enforcers take it.


    Yebufan said, "Ben Shao just earned more than 3000 yuan, plus a ground soldier long knife. It''s only 500 yuan. It''s nothing. Ben can afford it."


    "You..."


    In the distance, yekui was lying on the ground. His consciousness was already vague. When he heard yebufan''s words, he suddenly became angry and went wild.


    You take Lao Tzu''s flowers and soak Lao Tzu''s goddess. Now, how dare you take my Yuan Stone and pay a fine to beat me?


    that ''s going too far!!


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and yekui passed out.


    Ye Shao, hurt people and kill their hearts!!

 Chapter 515

    It''s only fivehundred yuan. It''s nothing. I can afford less?


    Yebufan''s words not only stunned yekui, but also stunned the onlookers. The two law enforcers couldn''t help looking at each other.


    The college does have such regulations.


    After all, most of the students in the college are young men and girls. They are young and energetic. Sometimes they can''t help but fight, and they don''t cause disability or even take lives. The college is not too harsh. Yuan Shi punishment is just a reminder to the students that if they can not do it, they''d better not do it. After all, 500 Yuan Shi is not a small amount, and this is the first time.


    The second time, fivethousand.


    The third time, 50000.


    The fourth time, half a million.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    By analogy, the more punishment times, the greater the amount of punishment, increasing by ten times each time. For the vast majority of students, this is definitely an astronomical figure.


    If you fail to pay the fine, you will be expelled from the college.


    Not everyone can afford it.


    But now it''s better.


    The two law enforcers couldn''t help looking at yebufan. The boy made it clear that he had spent money, and then beat people openly, which was totally different from what the college wanted to see.


    "You two, it''s nothing. I''ll withdraw as soon as I can." Ignoring what they thought, yebufan glanced at the two law enforcers, smiled and then tried to leave.


    "Stop."


    Seeing this scene, the male law enforcer shouted.


    "Yes?"


    Yebufan turns around and laughs.


    "Don''t you think you''re too arrogant?" The male law enforcer''s voice sank.


    "Arrogant?"


    Yebufan glanced at the man: "the college has regulations. Can''t students be too arrogant?"


    The male law enforcer was stunned.


    Yebufan smiled: "since there is no such thing, why not be a little arrogant?" After a pause, yebufan continued, "what''s more, it''s arrogant? Tut Tut, if Ben Shao is really arrogant, he will be afraid of himself."


    "Farewell!"


    Leaving a word, yebufan ignored the two law enforcers and went directly to Qian Rumeng and others outside the restaurant.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, the male law enforcer was in a hurry. He wanted to leave yebufan, but was held by the female law enforcer.


    The male law enforcer glanced at the female law enforcer and angrily said, "Liu Yue, what are you doing?"


    The female law enforcer shook her head, looked at yebufan''s back, and whispered, "he''s right. He''s already paid his fine. What else can you do?"


    "But..."


    "But he is too arrogant?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "So what? It''s not our job. Doing our own thing well is more important than anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Male law enforcers speak directly.


    The gate of the restaurant.


    "My husband is great!"


    Seeing yebufan coming back, Qian Rusheng immediately welcomed her. Yebufan put his arm around her waist and said with a vicious smile, "how are you going to reward benshao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Money, like a dream, gave him a bad look.


    "Ha ha!"


    Yebufan laughed and walked to the restaurant with Qian Rumeng in his arms: "go, let''s continue."


    Outside the restaurant.


    Looking at yebufan who walked into the restaurant, everyone looked strange and was silent.


    Male law enforcers gnash their teeth.


    The female law enforcer shook her head and walked directly to yekui.


    At this time, yekui''s entourage of seventeen or eight young men and girls recovered. Without any hesitation, they ran to yekui who had passed out.


    It wasn''t that they didn''t dare to take action just now. After all, yebufan caused trouble first. Yebufan was so fast that he cleaned up yekui in less than a minute. They didn''t even have a chance to react and take action.


    Not that they are too weak, but that yebufan is too strong.


    In the restaurant.


    The tables overturned by yebufan and yekui have been tidied up, and the restaurant has been restored to its original appearance. Of course, the cracked floor is still under repair. Even so, the efficiency of the staff in the store has been amazing.


    After all, how long has it been?


    After entering the restaurant, yebufan and his entourage returned to their original positions as if nothing had happened. However, the middle-aged man who had previously persuaded yebufan and his entourage came in. After seeing yebufan and his entourage, he had a look of surprise in his eyes, but just flashed by.


    Obviously, yebufan was surprised to get away so easily.


    After taking his seat, Qiu Shaofeng glanced at yebufan, hesitated and said: "yeshao, this time, yekuina guy may have hated you. He......"


    Yebufan chuckled and interrupted qiushaofeng: "is Ben Shao still afraid of him?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Qian Rumeng replied repeatedly, "if he dares to come, you can beat him once, twice, until he dare not come again."


    Qiu Shaofeng smiled bitterly, "Ye Shao, for you, yekui is really nothing, but..."


    What else qiushaofeng wanted to say was stopped by yebufan. After seeing Qiu Shaofeng, yebufan smiled and asked, "are we friends?"


    Qiu Shaofeng was stunned. He looked at yebufan with astonished eyes, and then said with a smile: "if ye Shaofeng takes Shaofeng as a friend, Shaofeng will be happy."


    "Are you friends with yekui?"


    "Of course not."


    "That''s all right."


    Yebufan smiled: "since we are friends and you and yekui are enemies, benshao will not become friends with him. Then..." yebufan said and glanced at Qian Rumeng: "he has an evil heart towards Rumeng, and benshao and he are destined to be enemies. Since they are enemies, why should we care so much? If you are unhappy, do him."


    "Look before and after. That''s not Ben Shao''s style."


    Qiu Shaofeng was stunned.


    But yebufan stopped pestering the topic: "waiter, why haven''t you served the food for so long?"


    "Coming, coming."


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Shaofeng was stunned again. However, he was also a smart man. Yebufan obviously didn''t want to mention it again. Naturally, he wouldn''t say anything more.


    In fact, yebufan is not on a whim to clean up yekui, but has his own ideas.


    First, when he first came to the martial arts academy, he wanted to establish his authority. After today''s incident, I''m afraid that the three words ye Bufan will soon spread throughout the martial arts academy. He wants to tell everyone that if you want to provoke Ben Shao, you should at least be better than yekui.


    Second, close the relationship with qiushaofeng.


    It''s not a bad thing to have a friend like qiushaofeng who is born and raised in the martial arts academy when he first came to the martial arts academy. Moreover, qiushaofeng was mentioned by Yefu and others. Although he was a bit lecherous, he was not bad.


    Third, as yebufan himself said, since he and yekui are destined to be enemies, there is nothing to take into account. If you don''t like him, just fuck him.


    Night home?


    Yebufan is not afraid.


    Soon, the waiter brought up a plate of dishes without stopping.


    have dined and wined to satiety.


    "Pa!"


    Yebufan puts a Xumi ring on the table in front of qiushaofeng.


    Qiu Shaofeng was stunned. He glanced at xumijie, then looked at yebufan and said suspiciously, "yeshao, is this?"


    "Of course it''s the yuan stone you just borrowed." Yebufan smiled: "why, you''re going to give it all to Ben Shao. What do you eat and drink this month? Are you going to pester Ben Shao every day? Ben Shao can''t do this loss making business."


    Qiu Shaofeng smiled leisurely.


    Naturally, he knew that yebufan didn''t look up to their thousands of Yuan Stone. He didn''t show any affectation. He put away xumijie and looked at yebufan and said, "yeshao, what are we going to do next?"


    "What do you usually do in the martial arts academy?" Yebufan came to the martial arts academy for the first time. Although qiushaofeng had previously introduced some information about the martial arts academy, he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Pick up girls..."


    Hearing this, Qiu Shaofeng stood up and said excitedly: "Ye Shao, I tell you, there are not many other things in the martial arts academy, just beautiful women. Let''s not say anything else, just..."


    Qiu Shaofeng''s talk about the rise suddenly stopped. Qian Rumeng was staring at him. Qiu Shaofeng couldn''t help pumping his lips and wanted to slap himself in the face.


    In front of Qian Rumeng, I introduced ye Bufan to the beautiful women of the college. Isn''t that a masochism.


    "Hehe... Hehe..."


    Immediately, Qiu Shaofeng smiled and returned to his seat: "Ye Shao, in fact, as martial artists, cultivation is the most important thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Do you believe that?


    However, according to Qiu Shaofeng, there should be a lot of beautiful women in the college. Well, you can contact them if you have the opportunity.


    As for now


    Yebufan glanced at Qian Rumeng.


    Then he stood up and said to youYou, "come on, go out and look around!"

 Chapter 516

    After leaving the restaurant, qiushaofeng took yebufan and Qian Rumeng to stroll around the martial arts academy. Of course, the main thing was to compete for yebufan. After all, Qian Rumeng was a student of the martial arts academy. She knew the martial arts academy as well as qiushaofeng. In fact, what yebufan thinks is that Qian Rumeng will take him to visit the college, but qiushaotai is so enthusiastic that yebufan is embarrassed to ask him to leave.


    Living area, trading area, eight martial arts platforms, thirteen martial arts platforms... Along the way, yebufan found that the daily life of the martial arts college students was really boring. Moreover, the huge martial arts academy always gives yebufan a cold feeling. Except for twoorthree kittens in the living area and trading area, few people can be seen in other places.


    Wuyuan trading area.


    Like the living area, compared with other places in the martial arts academy, it is much more lively here. At least, many students can be seen setting up stalls here, and some people walk around the stalls and choose their favorite things.


    However, ye Bufan obviously doesn''t like these items.


    As they walked along the street, yebufan suddenly asked, "how many people are there in the sky martial arts academy?"


    "Does Ye Shao mean students?"


    "Yes."


    "I don''t know the details. I only know a general idea." Qiu Shaofeng said, "according to the college standards, there are 100000 trainees in the outer courtyard of the martial arts academy, 50000 ordinary students and 10000 elite students. The three inner courtyards of Qinglong, Baihu and Zhuque add up to almost 10000 people. As for the Zhuque courtyard, it is not clear."


    "Of course, ye Shao, you also know that the academy recruits students every three years. Each time, the situation will be different, so it is difficult to determine the specific number of students in the Academy. After all, the situation of each class of students will affect the proportion of students at all levels of the Academy."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded and pondered, "so there are at least 150000 students in the college, plus other tutors and law enforcers. I''m afraid the number will exceed 200000?"


    "Almost."


    "What about these people?"


    Yebufan was curious and even surprised: "since just now, we have seen only a few thousand people at most. Moreover, most of these people are concentrated in the living and trading areas, and there is no ghost in other places."


    "Where are the rest?"


    "Is it true that Ben Shao came here, so the martial arts academy hid them?"


    Qiu Shaofeng smiled bitterly, "Ye Shao is joking. In fact, most of the students are busy with their own affairs."


    "Busy with their own business?"


    Yebufan frowned: "what''s up?"


    "Practice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched and he said in disorder: "don''t tell Ben Shao. The remaining 100000 students of the martial arts academy are all dead houses and martial arts enthusiasts. In the Academy, do you practice or practice every day?"


    "Not at all."


    Qiu Shaofeng replied, "most students earn credits in addition to their daily practice."


    "Earn credits?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but pause, turned to the left and said to Qiu Shaofeng, "what is credit? What''s the use?"


    "Credits are of great use."


    Qiu Shaofeng said with an obsessed face, "if you don''t say anything else, just say holy soldiers. Outside the college, holy soldiers have a price but no market. Even if you have more money, you may not be able to buy holy soldiers, but it''s different in the college. As long as you have enough credits, you can exchange them for holy soldiers."


    "Of course, the credits needed to exchange holy soldiers are also frightening. Ordinary people really don''t have to think about it."


    "What?"


    Yebufan was shocked at the speech: "can credits be exchanged for holy soldiers?"


    Today, ye Bufan is not short of martial arts skills, martial rhymes and money. The only thing he lacks is equipment. Previously, he obtained a lot of equipment from Qian Duoduo, but even the existence of Linglong chamber of commerce only provided him with a heavenly dagger and some ground weapons.


    Holy soldier?


    Qian Duoduo said that even if someone gets the holy soldier, he will not sell it or even show it to others easily. In the Shenwu continent, Saint soldiers are "rarer" than saints.


    Yebufan did not expect that in the martial arts academy, he could exchange his so-called credits for holy soldiers.


    How strong are the holy soldiers?


    That is what saints covet.


    "Yes."


    Looking at ye Bufan with a shocked face, Qiu Shaofeng replied: "all the students know that credits can be exchanged for holy soldiers, as well as xuanbing, Dibing, Tianbing, various pills and genius earth treasures. Even if you have enough credits, you can ask the college saints to do it."


    "I......"


    Yebufan was in a mess.


    Undoubtedly, this credit, like the meritorious service of the War Department, can also be exchanged for items you need. However, in the military academy, the choice was obviously more than that of the war department. After all, the 81 War Department could not have a saint soldier.


    Shenwu continent, the whole human race, I''m afraid that only the three martial arts academies have such details and courage.


    "How to obtain credits?"


    Later, yebufan asked.


    Come to the martial arts academy. If you can get some holy soldiers to take away, it will be a worthwhile trip.


    If qiushaofeng knew ye Bufan''s thoughts and didn''t know how he would feel, he might be killed.


    How many to take?


    Ye Shao, this is a holy soldier, not a Chinese cabbage.


    Qiu Shaofeng did not hide: "every student can go to the task hall to get the corresponding credits at the beginning of each month. This is the benefit of students, and they are treated equally."


    "Trainee, ten credits."


    "Ordinary students, 100 credits."


    "Elite students, 500 credits."


    "Students of Qinglong academy, 1000 credits."


    "White tiger academy students, 2000 credits."


    "Students of Xuanwu academy, 5000 credits."


    "Students of Zhuque academy, 10000 credits."


    As qiushaofeng said, yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned: "the rosefinch academy has 10000 credits a month? That book is from the rosefinch Academy. Does it also have 10000 credits?"


    "Of course."


    Qiu Shaofeng smiled and said with envy, "the rosefinch academy is also called Tianjiao Academy. In addition to 10000 credits per month, students should also have other benefits. However, I am not a rosefinch academy student, and I don''t know the details. Younger martial sister Rumeng is from the rosefinch academy, and she should know it best."


    "As for credits..."


    "Ye Shao, just take out the student''s identity token and have a look."


    "Student identity token?"


    Yebufan was stunned. Then he took out his purple rosefinch token and looked at it. He found that the front of the rosefinch token was his name and the back was a number.


    ¡°10000£¿¡±


    Looking at the number on the back of the token, yebufan could not help frowning: "can this credit be directly displayed?"


    "Of course."


    Qiu Shaofeng replied with a smile: "not only that, but also the two student identity tokens can be traded. For example, I can transfer part of the credits on my student token directly to yeshang student token, which is very convenient."


    "Shit, can you still do this?"


    Yebufan was surprised: "if the book needs credits, wouldn''t it be possible to rob other students directly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiu Shaofeng suddenly twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    More than ten young men and girls, including Chu Yuan, were speechless.


    Ye Shao, are you a bandit?


    "Hehe, hehe..."


    Qiu Shaofeng smiled bitterly, "Ye Shao, you can''t mess around. Those law enforcers are not decorations. I''m afraid they won''t be punished as much as the college."


    "It''s the law enforcers again... Damn it, are these guys fed up? Just keep busy."


    Yebufan angrily scolded and said, "the law enforcers in the college can''t rob it. Is there a head office outside the college?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiu Shaofeng was in a mess.


    He felt that in just a few seconds, he had ruined all the students of the three martial arts academies.


    How many people in the three martial arts academies can stop yebufan if he forcibly grabs credits?


    I''m afraid more than 80% of the students have to admit their mistakes.


    "In addition to college benefits, what other ways can you get points?" Then yebufan asked again.


    "Mission..."


    Qiu Shaofeng took back his mind and said, "in addition to exchanging credits for goods, the task hall mainly issues various tasks. Students can obtain certain credits when they receive and complete tasks. Of course, the more difficult the task, the more credits."


    "Task?"


    Yebufan did not wrinkle: "what are the tasks?"


    "That''s more."


    After thinking for a while, Qiu Shaofeng said, "from the daily tasks of the college to the tasks of killing and training. In fact, there are few people in the college. That is because most people are doing tasks outside. However, the registration for the competition for the God and devil cemetery has already started. In these two days, most of the mathematicians should return to the college one after another. It will be lively at that time."


    "Daily task, kill task, experience task?" Yebufan did not wrinkle: "be specific."


    "More specific?"


    Qiushaofeng was a little stunned. He couldn''t help looking at yebufan. Is yeshaofeng still going out to do the task?


    Without much thought, qiushaofeng immediately said, "for example, the simplest daily tasks of the college are nothing more than cleaning the college and helping the college tutors do small things within their power. Of course, because these tasks are simple, almost everyone can be there, so the corresponding credits are the least."


    "In addition..."


    After a pause, Qiu Shaofeng said, "Ye Shao, there''s nothing wrong now. Otherwise, let''s go to the task hall. Ye Shao will know what the specific tasks are."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Since you have come to the martial arts academy, how can you return empty handed.

 Chapter 517

    The center of the sky martial arts academy.


    Here, a palace covering thousands of square meters rises from the ground, majestic and solemn. Even if you look at the whole sky military academy, the palace is extremely conspicuous.


    On the front of the palace, on the left and right sides, there is a five meter high and four meter wide maroon wooden gate open to both sides.


    At this moment, the martial arts academy students come in and out of the two gates. Compared with the living area and the trading area, it is more lively and crowded.


    Yebufan and his party did not stop.


    Within the palace.


    In the center of the hall, there is a screen 20 meters long, 10 meters high and about half a meter wide. The screen is milky white. The material is similar to jade, but not jade.


    At this moment, many students gathered in front of the screen.


    Around the milky white screen, except for the front of the entrance, there are counters made of sandalwood on the other three sides. There are many young women sitting in these counters, which makes yebufan feel like a bank.


    "Shaofeng, is this?"


    After surveying the situation in the hall, yebufan''s eyes fell on the jade screen in the center of the hall and asked qiushaofeng.


    "Ye Shao, this thing is not simple. We all call it a mission release stone. However, it is actually a holy soldier." Qiushaofeng smiled at yebufan.


    "Holy soldier?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned. He glanced at the so-called task release stone in front of him again and said: "this is a holy soldier? What''s its use?"


    Qiu Shaofeng said, "you can see any task issued by the martial arts academy here. It has task number, task introduction and task reward. Students can choose their own tasks here, and then go to the counter to find the receptionist to pick up the task. Of course, they are also looking for the receptionist to submit the task."


    "Naturally, Ben Shao knows that the task release stone is used to release tasks. Ben Shao asks what other role this holy soldier has." Yebufan looks at Qiu Shaofeng and turns his eyes.


    "No more."


    Qiu Shaofeng spread his hand.


    "No?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes, the only function of this holy soldier is to cycle and display the tasks issued by the martial arts academy. In addition, there are no other functions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth suddenly twitched. Which guy is so boring to make this kind of holy soldier?


    However, yebufan has to admit that the craftsman who created this holy soldier is definitely a talent. At least, it is very convenient and solves many problems of the martial arts academy.


    Without thinking more, yebufan walked towards the holy soldier step by step. Standing one meter away from the crowd, he glanced at the holy soldier screen in front of him.


    Yebufan found that the whole screen was divided into seven areas, namely, devana, Ningyuan, Guiyuan, Shenyuan, Zhoutian, Shenwu and holy land, corresponding to the Seven Realms of martial arts.


    Different regions and different tasks correspond to corresponding strengths. For example, in the area of returning to yuan, the tasks in this area are most suitable for those who return to yuan. The possibility of completing tasks below returning to yuan is very low, while it is much easier to complete tasks above returning to yuan. It can be said that this saves a lot of trouble for the students of the martial arts academy.


    Whatever accomplishments you have, you will find tasks in the same area.


    "And the strong in the holy land came here to do the task?" After learning about the situation on the saint soldier''s screen, yebufan couldn''t help looking at qiushaofeng and asked.


    "Ye Shao, this is not surprising. After all, saints are also human beings. They also need credits. Since they need credits, they will naturally have tasks related to the holy land."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered and looked at the holy land area above the screen.


    Task No.: 3645879


    Task content: find a peerless beauty with the same ideals to practice Yin and Yang joyous great compassion Fu together. You need to achieve the divine martial arts or holy land. Remember, beauty, peerless level.


    Task reward: 2billion credits. (4 billion credits for the perfect body.)


    Task Publisher: Qin Hehuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the holy land area, the first task was to make yebufan draw at the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t help looking at qiushaofeng and said with a disordered face: "the martial arts academy has even issued such a task?"


    Yin Yang rejoicing great sorrow Fu?


    Daolu? Double repair?


    Nima, this is an open call for J.


    "Ha ha..."


    Qiu Shaofeng smiled and said with an embarrassed face, "Ye Shao, this is really not a task issued by the college, but a task issued by the college students."


    "Student?"


    Yebufan was stunned: "can students still release tasks?"


    "Of course."


    Qiu Shaofeng replied: "in fact, more than 70% of the tasks here are released by students. As long as the credits are appropriate, any task can be released."


    "If you want to release a task to kill the president of the martial arts academy, you can do it?" Yebufan asked.


    "Brush!"


    In an instant, in front of the holy soldier screen, all the students turned their heads and looked at yebufan, as if they were looking at a monster.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiu Shaofeng drew at the corner of his mouth, "Ye Shao, in theory, it''s OK. However, it''s hard to say whether anyone will take the task."


    Kill the dean?


    Ye Shao, how dare you think.


    "Interesting."


    Yebufan gave a deep thought, looked at the holy soldier screen again, and said, "who is this Qin Hehuan?"


    "No."


    Qiu Shaofeng explained: "in fact, this task has been suspended here for more than ten years, but no one has answered it. Moreover, I have never heard of a student named Qin Hehuan in the college."


    "Not only this Qin Hehuan, but also Zhen Meiwei, the next task."


    "Qin Hehuan, Zhen Yumei?"


    Yebufan said in a deep voice, "is there anyone else with such a name?"


    Shaking his head, yebufan looked directly at the second Holy Land task.


    Task No.: 3645878


    Task content: capture or kill the thunderbolt lion in the holy land of the college, and give it to me. Of course, if it is too difficult, other holy land monsters or wild animals can also be used.


    Task reward: 2billion credits (only one)


    Task Publisher: Zhen Meiwei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, at one glance, ye Bufan could not help drawing again.


    This product is another wonderful flower.


    In the holy land area, the only two tasks make yebufan feel helpless.


    Qin Hehuan wants to be a beautiful woman in the holy land, but she is also a peerless beauty. That''s OK. It''s even more exaggerated for Zhen Meiwei. She even stares at the Holy Land monster of the college.


    How much did you learn?


    How fat is the gall?


    The three martial arts academies are indeed full of talents.


    Shook his head, yebufan no longer thought about them, but looked at the Shenwu realm.


    There is only one mission in the Shenwu realm area.


    Task No.: 632578


    Task content: kill the Terran traitor, Mo Xiaoyun. (moxiaoyun, male, 47 years old, was born in the Shenwu realm and was born in the Mo family in canglan city of the sacred wind empire. He colluded with the demon clan several times, resulting in the fall of one Shenwu master of the human clan and four Zhou tianwu masters. Countless people were killed and injured in the sky. Now his whereabouts are unknown and he is not dead!)


    Task reward: 300million credits.


    Task Publisher: Beidou military academy.


    "Why is this still the task issued by the Beidou academy?" Looking at the task publisher, yebufan asked.


    "Ye Shao, there are three holy soldiers in total. In other words, the screen in front of us is only a part of the holy soldiers. The three martial arts academies all have such a task release stone. All the tasks are shared by the three martial arts academies." Qiu Shaofeng explained with a smile.


    "I see."


    Ye Bufan''s eyes shifted to the Zhoutian area. Compared with the Shenwu area and the holy land area, the number of tasks here is much more, and the difficulty is not very high. Of course, the task reward is poor.


    The rewards for the two holy land missions are as high as billions. Even the Shenwu realm mission is as high as 300million. However, at the zhoutianjing level, the highest reward for the mission is 500000 credits, and the lowest reward is only 130000 credits.


    Seeing this credit, yebufan lost interest directly.


    "Husband, husband, look at this, this..." suddenly, Qian Rumeng pulled ye Bufan''s arm, pointed to the Shenyuan realm area on the holy soldier screen and said excitedly.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned and looked down at the place Qian Rumeng pointed out.


    "Shit!!"


    The next second, yebufan uttered a cry.


    Shock, confusion.

 Chapter 518

    Task No.: 327531145


    Task content: beat people and target yebufan.


    (yebufan, male, sixteen or seventeen years old, is a one star Shenyuan who came to the martial arts academy for the first time. His combat effectiveness is comparable to that of two stars and three stars. Beat him, beat him, beat him hard, and keep him out of bed for at least a month.)


    Task remuneration: 15739 credits.


    Task Publisher: yekui.


    Looking at the task in front of him, yebufan was stunned and stupid. It was only a long time. Ben Shao was offered a reward by yequina animals??


    Yebufan found it. Qiushaofeng and others also found it. For a while, their strange eyes fell on yebufan. Less than a day after they entered the martial arts academy, they went to the task hall and were offered a reward. Looking at the three martial arts academies, yebufan was definitely the first person in history.


    "Ye Shao..."


    "Yours."


    As soon as qiushaofeng began to speak, he was interrupted by yebufan''s angry voice: "this is worth 15739 credits? Is there any zero or whole


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiushaofeng and others couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of their mouths.


    Ye Shao, how heartless are you?


    "Cough!"


    The next second, Qiu Shaofeng coughed softly and said, "Ye Shao, that... I''m afraid it''s all the credits Ye Kui and his gang have added up. Otherwise, ye Kui won''t even add up three credits. He''s putting all his eggs in one basket."


    "All credits?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned and disdained to say, "he is a Shenyuan martial artist. There are so many people around him. All of them add up to more than 15000 credits? That''s too little."


    "Ye Shao, in fact, there are a lot of them. Like me, my whole body adds up to only 9 credits." Qiu Shaofeng smiled and looked embarrassed. Later, he added: "after all, we usually need to exchange credits for some yuan stones and other cultivation items, which is also the main purpose of the college to give us credits."


    "Can credits be exchanged for Yuan Stone?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Of course."


    Qiu Shaofeng replied: "not only yuan stone, Dan medicine, martial arts, martial arts formula, natural materials and earth treasures can be exchanged with credits. In the college, credits are money."


    Yebufan Yixi: "can the Yuan Stone be converted into credits?"


    Qiu Shaofeng shook his head. "No way."


    "Why?"


    Yebufan is messy: "credits can be exchanged for Yuan Shi. Why can''t Yuan Shi be exchanged for credits?"


    "Ye Shao, think about it. If Yuan Shi can be exchanged for credits, what will each martial arts academy family do?" After a pause, qiushaofeng continued: "take me for example. If Yuan Shi can be directly converted into credits, the family will certainly do its best to help me raise credits and exchange them for holy soldiers. After all, the value of holy soldiers can not be measured by Yuan Shi."


    "This is exactly what the martial arts academy wants to see."


    "Saint soldiers and so on. Students can exchange them, but they should rely on their own efforts. In the final analysis, the purpose of the martial arts academy is to train students."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan could not help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    Originally, he also wanted to exchange yuan stones for credits, and then exchange some holy soldiers for fun.


    It seems that this method is not feasible.


    After thinking for a while, yebufan said again, "since you can''t exchange it, you can buy the head office directly from other students. You don''t mean that the credits between students can be traded. What proportion do you exchange your credits for yuan and stone? It''s twice as much."


    "Ten credits can be exchanged for a yuan stone, but..." after a pause, Qiu Shaofeng said, "Ye Shao, you can''t buy a lot of credits."


    "Why?"


    Yebufan was puzzled.


    Qiushaofeng said, "there are three kinds of people in the college. The first one is like me. Not only does the college get the same credits every month as others, but also there is family support, so I don''t lack family resources at all. Therefore, in addition to the regular tasks that the college must arrange once a year, I won''t do the tasks."


    "The second is similar to my situation. However, they are more ambitious than me. They all stare at the heavenly soldiers and holy soldiers of the college. Therefore, they can do tasks and have a large number of credits. However, their credits are prepared to exchange for the items they like, so they will not be sold. Moreover, they do not lack money."


    "Third, these people come from various empires. Without much support from their families, they can only rely on themselves to a certain extent. Therefore, they usually rely on doing tasks, earning points and exchanging resources they need."


    "Of course, they depend on each martial arts academy family, and they will also get certain resources, but how many can they have?"


    "Therefore, most of the credits they get from doing tasks have been used for daily practice, and there will not be too much surplus, and they may not be able to sell them."


    "To put it bluntly, it''s easy to want Yuan Shi, but it''s hard to want credits."


    "If ye Shao only wants to buy a small part of the credits, it is not difficult. But if ye Shao wants to buy a large number of credits and exchange them for holy soldiers, it is unrealistic."


    Qiu Shaofeng''s words fell, and yebufan was stunned: "how did you know that Ben Shaofeng wanted to exchange for a saint soldier?"


    "Ye Shao, you are not the only one who has this idea. To put it bluntly, those who hoard a lot of credits go for the holy soldiers." Qiu Shaofeng smiled.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered and said, "by the way, how many credits does it take to exchange for a holy soldier?"


    "Ye Shao, come and see for yourself." With that, Qiu Shaofeng had already walked to one of the counters.


    Yebufan did not stop, but directly followed Qian Rumeng. From beginning to end, Qian Rumeng was like a good baby, holding yebufan silently.


    In front of the counter.


    "Look here, ye Shao."


    Qiu Shaofeng pointed to the half man high wooden counter in front of him and looked at yebufan path.


    Yebufan follows qiushaofeng''s expectation.


    "This..."


    However, when yebufan saw the counter, he was stunned.


    Qiu Shaofeng said with a smile, "in fact, the counter top is the same as the task release stone over there. It is said that it is all part of the holy soldier."


    "Of course, the fact is that only the three presidents of the three martial arts academies know. As one of the eight vice presidents of the heaven martial arts academy, my grandfather doesn''t know what this thing is, hehe."


    "Holy soldier? I''m afraid it''s an artifact."


    Qiu Shaofeng''s words fell, and yebufan murmured in his heart.


    Does the paladin have this ability?


    Yebufan doesn''t believe it.


    However, it doesn''t have much to do with him. After all, holy soldiers and artifacts belong to the martial arts academy. Ye Bufan thinks he doesn''t have the ability to rob the martial arts academy.


    Then he looked directly at the counter.


    Although the counter in front of us is made of sandalwood, the table top is just like the task release stone, like a crystal. Rows of data are displayed on the table top, which is also divided into several areas.


    Dan medicine, martial arts, Tiancai, Dibao


    Yebufan is not interested in these, but looks directly at the equipment area, which is divided into weapons and armor.


    Yebufan looks at the weapon zone.


    Xuanbing, Dibing, Tianbing and Shengbing are the four major categories of weapons. Yebufan directly targets the Shengbing.


    1. Jiulong soul snatching gun (500000 credits)


    2. Taixu emperor sword (300000000000 credits)


    3. Soul hunting and God killing bow (1500000000 credits)


    ¡­¡­


    15. Taichu Xuanyin Piano (50000000000 credits)


    Fifteen holy soldiers, including knives, guns, swords, bows, harps and shields, are complete in all kinds of weapons. The exchange price of the worst Taichu Xuanyin zither is 50 billion credits, and the best Jiulong soul grabbing gun is up to 500 billion credits.


    Yebufan looked silly.


    This is the so-called holy soldier. Can you meet him or not?


    This is the so-called holy soldiers rarely seen?


    This is called


    Shit!!


    Yebufan heard a word in his heart: the three martial arts academies, the holy land of the human race, NIMA, this rich flowing oil.


    "Pa!!"


    The next second, yebufan slapped his palm on the counter. He looked determined and shouted as if there were no one else: "I have made up my mind. One day, I will give the three martial arts academies a pot."


    "Holy soldier?"


    "There are so few books in this area!!"

 Chapter 519

    "I have made up my mind. One day, I will give the three martial arts academies a pot."


    "Holy soldier?"


    "There are few of them."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, qiushaofeng and others looked at him in horror. Qian Rumeng also looked sideways. She looked at yebufan with her small mouth open in an "O" shape.


    In the hall, there was one by one. At the moment, everyone also looked at yebufan.


    The atmosphere was dead and strange.


    They looked at yebufan one by one, as if they had seen the peerless demon.


    Robbed three martial arts academies?


    Man, how dare you think.


    "You, you, you..."


    In the counter, the young girl stepped back. She pointed to yebufan, looking nervous and alert: "what do you want to do


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned. He looked at the young girl, then glanced at the others around him, and found that all the people looked at him strangely. Yebufan immediately turned his mouth, then smiled and said: "well, don''t joke, just joke. Don''t be so nervous, relax, relax..."


    "Hoo..."


    Everyone was relieved, and then they all glared at yebufan.


    Joke?


    Is this a joke to play?


    It will scare people to death.


    "Neuropathy."


    After disdaining yebufan, the students in the hall ignored him and took back their sight.


    Yebufan drew again at the corner of his mouth. Naturally, he knew the thoughts in his heart, but could it be his fault?


    He just couldn''t help it.


    Ignoring the people around him, yebufan continued to check the exchange list in front of him. Compared with the holy soldiers, the number of heavenly soldiers was much larger, and the price was also cheaper. The highest piece of 9.8 billion credits, converted into yuan stone, was 980 million. The lowest one is 2.3 billion credits and 230 million yuan.


    The soldiers are cheaper.


    However, after seeing the holy soldiers, yebufan has no interest in heavenly soldiers and holy soldiers. People naturally want to pursue the best.


    "Let''s go."


    A moment later, yebufan took back his sight from the exchange list and glanced at Qian Rumeng and others.


    Whether it''s a saint soldier or a local soldier, it''s too far away for him, a "dregs" who just came to the martial arts academy with only 10000 credits. It''s useless to think about it.


    Outside the mission hall.


    "Ye Shao, what about Kui''s reward that night? More than 15000 credits. I''m afraid many people will come to Ye Shao for trouble in the future." Glancing at yebufan, Qiu Shaofeng said.


    "Do you think someone will take the job?"


    Yebufan chuckled: "fifteen thousand credits, that''s fifteen hundred yuan stone. The martial arts academy will punish five hundred yuan stone for one operation, and earn a maximum of one thousand yuan stone. Do you think the Shenyuan warrior will care about this Yuan Stone?"


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if someone comes, so what? Would I be afraid?"


    "What''s more..."


    Yebufan smiled: "Ben Shao has to thank yekui. If someone really bothers Ben Shao, won''t Ben Shao have a chance to rob them?"


    "Well?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Qiu Shaofeng and his entourage were stunned, and then the corners of their mouths twitched again.


    Nima, what logic is this.


    "Let''s go. Go to the martial arts platform."


    Yebufan ignored it and left a word to walk to wudaotai with money like a dream.


    "To the martial arts platform?"


    Qiu Shaofeng was stunned again and caught up with ye Bufan and said, "Ye Shao, what are you going to do at the wudaotai?"


    "Earn credits and buy holy soldiers."


    ¡­¡­


    The sky martial arts academy is divided into three layers: inner, middle and outer. The mission hall is located on the inner layer of the Academy, while the eight martial arts platforms are located on the outer layer, respectively in the East, South, West, north, Southeast, southwest, northeast and northwest.


    Due south, one of the martial arts platforms.


    As a place for college students to compete, learn from each other, or solve contradictions and resentments, it is much more deserted than the living area, trading area and task hall. After yebufan and his party came here, they found that the whole Wudao platform was deserted and there was no one around.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan frowned: "no one? How can I earn credits if I don''t have enough?"


    "Fewer leaves."


    Qiu Shaofeng hesitated and said, "how are you going to earn credits?"


    "Duel."


    Yebufan didn''t hide anything.


    "Duel?"


    Qiu Shaofeng was dazed.


    Yebufan didn''t explain. He took his eyes back from the martial arts platform. Then he looked at qiushaofeng and said with a smile, "Shaofeng, do me a favor."


    Qiu Shaofeng was stunned, and then said seriously: "if ye Shao has anything to say directly, as long as Shaofeng can do it, Shaofeng will never shirk it."


    "Don''t be so serious. It''s just a small matter." Yebufan smiled, and then he leaned over Qiu Shaofeng and whispered in his ear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When yebufan spoke, qiushaofeng looked at the corner of his mouth and said, "yeshao, do you really want to do this? I''m afraid it''s bad, isn''t it?"


    The others were immediately curious.


    What did yebufan say to qiushaofeng?


    "What''s wrong?" Yebufan shrugged: "Ben needs a lot of credits. Do you have a better way? It''s good that Ben doesn''t directly grab them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiu Shaofeng drew again from the corner of his mouth.


    Yebufan shook his hand and said, "go ahead. I''ll leave it to you. Benshao and Rumeng are waiting for you here. Rest assured. You''ll benefit when it''s done."


    "Let''s go."


    Qiushaofeng no longer hesitated, but glanced at yebufan helplessly, and then said to Chu Yuan and other thirteen people.


    "Wait."


    All of a sudden, yebufan said again, "leave me alone. Ben Shao has other arrangements."


    "Chu Yuan, you stay."


    Qiu Shaofeng left a word and left with the remaining twelve.


    "Ye Shao..."


    Chu Yuan smiled at yebufan.


    "You do one less thing for Ben." Yebufan looked at Chu Yuan and said.


    "Ye Shao, please say..."


    "You like this..."


    Yebufan whispered something in Chu Yuan''s ear. After a while, he looked at him and said, "understand?"


    Chu Yuan glanced at yebufan with astonished eyes, and hesitated slightly: "Ming, understand."


    "Go."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Chu Yuan turned and left.


    "Husband, husband, what do you want them to do?" After qiushaofeng and his party all left, Qian Rumeng pulled ye Bufan''s arm and said excitedly and curiously.


    "Secret."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you want to know? If you have one less bite, I will tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Rumeng gave yebufan a straight look.


    Yebufan laughed: "don''t worry, you''ll know soon, but..." after a pause, yebufan glanced at Qian Rumeng and said to the evil cult: "goddess of dreams, do you want to make a bet with Ben Shao?"


    "Bet?"


    Qian Rumeng was in high spirits: "what bet?"


    "Now it''s almost two hours before dark, let''s bet... Well, before dark, can Ben Shao make money


    Tenthousand credits. " After thinking for a while, yebufan path.


    Tenthousand credits seem to be very few, but in fact they are not. You know, the monthly benefits for trainee students are only 10 credits, ordinary students are 100, and even elite students are only 500. Do you earn tenthousand credits in the college in two hours? Don''t even think about it unless you encounter the mission that yekui released.


    "Well..."


    Qian Rumeng hesitated slightly: "what if you win?"


    "I won?"


    Yebufan smiled: "that''s simple. If Ben Shao wins, Ben Shao will go to bed tonight. Of course, if you win, you can ask for it."


    Same bed?


    Qian Rumeng was immediately shy, and then he stared at yebufan: "I''m not fooled."


    "Cheated? How could it be?"


    "Hum!"


    Qian Rumeng snorted angrily and said: "sister Qianmo is the best proof. Since my husband wants to gamble, he must be sure of winning. I''m not stupid. I''m not fooled by you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    "Hee hee."


    Qian Rumeng smiled triumphantly.


    A moment later, Chu Yuan ran and appeared in front of yebufan and Qian Rumeng: "Ye Shao!"


    "Is everything ready?" Yebufan glanced at him and asked.


    "Yes."


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    "Hang it up."


    "Yes."


    Chu Yuan answered and ran to the martial arts platform. Qian Rumeng looked curious and his eyes moved with Chu Yuan.


    On the martial arts platform.


    Chu Yuan took out the banner just prepared from his xumijie. Without any hesitation, he immediately set it up in front of the martial arts platform, two vertical and one horizontal.


    Three banners, one on the left, one on the right and one on the top, are all five meters long and one meter wide, with white cloth and red characters, which are very conspicuous.


    Left book: a genius of the martial arts school.


    Right book: kick the demon in the sky.


    Letter: who dares to fight!


    "I......"


    Seeing the three banners in front of him, Qian Rumeng widened his eyes and opened his small mouth into an "O" shape.


    Yebufan smiled.


    This is just the beginning

 Chapter 520

    Who dares to fight against the genius of the martial arts academy or the demon in the sky?


    Is this a man?


    This is simply asking for trouble.


    In the martial arts academy, as a student of the Academy, which one is not gifted? In the major empires, they are absolutely arrogant. The vast majority of such people must be arrogant. Can they tolerate ye Bufan''s provocation?


    No.


    Yebufan''s three banners and sixteen words offended everyone instantly.


    Who dares to fight?


    At that time, I''m afraid the whole martial arts academy and all the students will come to challenge yebufan.


    "Hiss..."


    At this point, Qian Rumeng could not help shivering.


    However, at least she is also the daughter of Qian Duoduo, a tiger father without a dog. Qian Duoduo is so smart that money is like a dream. She immediately thought of the key.


    "Husband, you, you want to take this credit?" Looking at yebufan, Qian Rumeng asked.


    "HMM."


    Yebufan shrugged his shoulders and smiled: "how about this method?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Money is like a dream, and the corners of my mouth draw.


    ¡­¡­


    Military academy, mission hall.


    As the place where the martial arts academy searches, receives and hands over tasks, the task hall is the most lively most of the time. At the same time, there are no less than 2000 students at all levels in the whole task hall.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Suddenly, a figure ran in from outside the mission hall. He stood in the hall, swept the whole hall, and angrily said, "mission, mission, you people know the mission. What else would you do? A bunch of garbage."


    "Wow!"


    The whole audience was seething when someone said something.


    "Brush!"


    In an instant, angry and unkind eyes fell on the visitor. It can be said that the visitor''s words offended everyone present.


    "What did you just say, boy?"


    "Who are you talking about? Say it again?"


    "Why, you are so powerful that you dare to fight with my martial arts platform?"


    "Boy..."


    Angry voices were heard one after another, and everyone surrounded them. In the blink of an eye, more than 2000 people in the hall surrounded the visitors.


    The visitor''s legs trembled instinctively, but he clenched his teeth, pointed to his students around him, and angrily said, "I said you. Why, I''m not convinced?"


    The crowd was furious.


    The visitor did not stop: "on the southern martial arts platform, a boy who just came to the Academy yesterday has set up a challenge arena there. He said he would challenge all the students of the Academy. He is crazy..."


    "Look at you again?"


    "You guys are doing a task here. What are you? Even if you don''t give up today, you will give up tomorrow."


    "What?"


    As soon as the voice of the visitor fell, everyone was shocked.


    "You said that a new student should challenge all the old students? Is it really a scum that decays from the world?"


    "It''s turned upside down."


    "Shit, I want to see who is so arrogant and what kind of capital he has."


    "Zhengnan martial arts platform, right?"


    "Go."


    "Count me in. Today, I will teach this new student how to be a man."


    One after another, all the people rushed out of the task hall in an instant.


    Task?


    The newcomers have turned the world upside down and are still doing a fart task.


    "Hoo..."


    In the mission hall, after everyone left, the visitor breathed a long sigh of relief. His legs softened and he sat down on the ground with a "bang". A drop of cold sweat oozed from his forehead and was surrounded by more than 2000 people. It felt... Almost suffocating.


    After the mood calmed down a little, the visitor whispered: "Ye, ye Shao are playing a little too much?"


    At this moment, it is not only the task hall.


    Trading area, living area, martial arts academy... Almost the entire martial arts academy, as long as the personnel want to focus on the dense places, such a scene is being staged.


    Qiushaofeng and his party of 13 spread the news about ye Bufan''s setting up a challenge arena at the martial arts arena.


    be hated by both man and god!


    For a while, countless students rushed to Zhengnan Wudao platform like a tide.


    A thousand... Twothousand... Threethousand... Fourthousand


    Within half an hour, no less than 5000 students had gathered under the martial arts platform.


    On the martial arts platform, yebufan stands with his hands on his back.


    Arrogant and cold.


    Who dares to fight if he punches the genius of the martial arts academy and kicks the demons in the sky! In front of yebufan, there are three banners, one on the left, one on the right and one on the top. Sixteen blood red characters appear in everyone''s sight. They are unusually conspicuous. No, they are dazzling.


    Martial arts school genius?


    Kick the demon in the sky?


    This boy, who has no yuan power, is crazy.


    My uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t.


    Nu Nu!!


    More than 5000 people glared at yebufan angrily.


    "What''s your name, boy?" Suddenly, under the martial arts platform, a burly man pointed to yebufan and asked angrily.


    Yebufan glanced at the man, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes. He said quietly, "you don''t deserve to know Ben Shao''s name."


    Joke, if you tell them your name is yebufan, and someone happened to have seen the reward task in the task hall, they must have some scruples. At that time, how can you collect and scrape credits wantonly.


    "You..."


    Suddenly, the man was in a hurry.


    Too arrogant.


    Then he shook his fists and gritted his teeth. "You want to challenge everyone, right? Well, I will help you. I want to see why you are so arrogant and arrogant. You''d better not let me down."


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered: "don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t agree, you''ll fight. It''s useless to say so much."


    "Die!"


    The burly man was immediately furious.


    "Hu San."


    The big man was about to enter the challenge arena, but he was stopped by a young man in white.


    "Wang Longwen, what are you doing? You''re afraid of this boy. I''m not afraid. I''m just a fan." Hu San glared at Wang Wenlong angrily and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Ridiculous."


    Wangwenlong hissed: "you are not afraid of him, but I am afraid of him."


    "What do you mean?" Hu san dao.


    Wangwenlong looked at yebufan and said with a light smile, "he is a warrior who has fallen out of the world, and you go back to yuan. What if he is defeated and is not convinced?"


    The big man was stunned.


    Wangwenlong continued: "besides, people are a little arrogant when they come to the martial arts academy for the first time, but we can''t bully them too much, can we? If you accidentally cry, what will you do? Who is responsible?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Wangwenlong''s words fell and the whole audience laughed.


    "Ha ha."


    Hu San also laughed: "yes, it''s really troublesome if someone cries. If he cries for his mother, where can I find it for him? What... Have you ever gone up to play with this boy?"


    "Xiaoyunfeng, you go."


    As Hu San''s voice fell, wangwenlong suddenly said.


    "Xiao Yunfeng, one of the ten dirty goods?"


    Beside Wang Wenlong, Hu San was stunned and said, "Wang Wenlong, do you think much of this boy?"


    "There is nothing wrong with being careful."


    Wangwenlong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    Hu San answered and said nothing more.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a young man beside wangwenlong jumped up and instantly landed on the martial arts platform, facing yebufan: "Xiao Yunfeng, ten dirty products, challenge you."


    "Please!"


    Yebufan didn''t do anything, glanced at the other side and said in a deep voice, "do you know the rules?"


    "Rules?"


    Xiaoyunfeng was stunned: "what rules?"


    Not only xiaoyunfeng, but also other people looked at yebufan one after another.


    "Ben Shao''s time is precious, and he has no time to talk to those cats and dogs. Therefore, if you want to challenge Ben Shao, you should take out all your credits. Before the war, all the transferred books are less than 1000. No need to talk about it." Yebufan doesn''t stop, but the wind is light and the clouds are light.


    "What?"


    Xiaoyunfeng was shocked: "challenge you, and transfer all the credits to you? Not less than 1000?"


    "Do you think I''m stupid, or are you crazy about grades?"


    "If you win, you''ll get back twice as much." Yebufan ignored it and said something coldly.


    "What?"


    Xiaoyunfeng was shocked again: "as long as you win, you will get double credits back?"


    This time, not only xiaoyunfeng, but also the whole audience was excited. If you win, you will double the loss. This boy... Is he so confident??


    Shaoqing, xiaoyunfeng came to his senses, glanced at yebufan and said with disdain, "are you stupid? How many credits can you get as a freshman? I have saved more than 1300 credits over the years. If you lose, you will have to pay me two thousand six. Can you afford it?"


    "Pa!"


    When xiaoyunfeng''s words fell, yebufan directly threw his student identity token in front of xiaoyunfeng: "if you want to fight, transfer credits. If you don''t fight, get out."


    "Rosefinch order!"


    "Rosefinch order!"


    "Rosefinch order!"


    Seeing the student identity token thrown by yebufan, the audience was shocked.


    Rosefinch order, Tianjiao courtyard.


    "Ah......"


    Under the martial arts platform, Hu San looked at yebufan and smiled: "who should I be? I turned out to be a genius of Tianjiao courtyard. No wonder I am so arrogant."


    Genius?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Soon, they understood what Hu San meant. What about Tianjiao courtyard and martial arts genius? In the final analysis, it''s just a person who has become a warrior in the world.


    Genius is nothing until it grows up.


    You are a genius who has fallen into the world. You are not qualified to act recklessly and arrogantly in the martial arts academy.


    "Hahaha!"


    In an instant, everyone laughed.


    Disdain or contempt.

 Chapter 521

    Raging laughter resounded through the audience.


    What about genius and evil? Before you grow up, you are nothing.


    As for offending?


    No one was worried about offending yebufan, because yebufan had offended them all.


    an aroused public is difficult to tackle.


    What''s more, steel is too easy to break, and it is as arrogant as yebufan. In the eyes of all present, it is still a question whether he can grow up.


    Besides, there is nothing to be afraid of in the martial arts academy, who has no backers and a new student.


    The onlookers under the martial arts platform laughed recklessly, but on the martial arts platform, xiaoyunfeng was in a completely different mood. If yebufan was just an ordinary warrior, he would not pay attention.


    But yebufan is not an ordinary warrior, but a warrior in Tianjiao courtyard.


    However, everyone who can enter Tianjiao courtyard is a dragon and a phoenix among people. The minimum requirement is to have a basic strength of more than 90. He doesn''t know how many changes ye Bufan has made. If you can win, that''s all. But if you lose?


    Thirteen hundred credits, not much, but it was accumulated by xiaoyunfeng over the years, so that he could exchange for Yuan Shi to provide his own cultivation after advanced yuan congealing.


    To put it bluntly, xiaoyunfeng can''t afford to lose.


    "Are you fighting or not? If you are fighting, you should transfer credits; if you are not fighting, you should get out of here. Don''t fret about it. Don''t you know that this little time is precious?" At this time, yebufan suddenly opened his mouth and scolded.


    Xiaoyunfeng was stunned and hesitated.


    He was in a dilemma.


    Under the martial arts platform, wangwenlong frowned. He knew xiaoyunfeng''s worries and said: "Yunfeng, give him the credits. If you win, you will count. If you lose, I will give you the 1300 credits."


    It''s only 1300 credits. Wangwenlong really doesn''t care. He wants to see the strength of yebufan.


    Xiaoyunfeng was stunned at the words.


    "Thank you, Wang Shao."


    Later, he picked up yebufan''s student identity token, transferred his 1300 credits, and threw the student identity token to yebufan.


    Yebufan catches up.


    Xiaoyunfeng said, "please."


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as xiaoyunfeng''s voice fell, yebufan rushed out with an arrow and attacked xiaoyunfeng directly.


    "What a fast speed."


    Seeing ye Bufan coming, xiaoyunfeng''s eyes narrowed and he was shocked.


    The same is true of others.


    However, if you let them know that ye Bufan deliberately hid his strength and slowed down his speed in order to collect and scrape credits wantonly, I don''t know how they would feel.


    In the blink of an eye, yebufan had come to xiaoyunfeng, who looked fierce.


    Go for it.


    He moved and blew out his fist.


    Yebufan meets his fist with his fist.


    "Bang!"


    On the martial arts platform, yebufan and xiaoyunfeng collided with each other, and a muffled sound sounded.


    After the force collision.


    Dada dada


    Yebufan retreated three steps in a row and xiaoyunfeng retreated seven steps. With one hit, the strength was judged.


    With speed and strength, yebufan completely crushed xiaoyunfeng.


    "Bang!"


    After seven steps, xiaoyunfeng put his right foot on the ground and stabilized his body. He looked at yebufan and said in a startled voice, "you are already one of the ten dirty refining products?"


    "Waste!"


    Yebufan gave a sharp reprimand. Without stopping, he stepped out and killed xiaoyunfeng again. His speed was as fast as ever. In the blink of an eye, he had come to xiaoyunfeng.


    Xiaoyunfeng''s mouth twitched.


    War!!


    "Bang bang!"


    On the martial arts platform, the two men fought each other with fists and feet, and a series of dull voices rang out continuously. With strength and speed, yebufan was completely superior to xiaoyunfeng and completely pressed him to fight.


    Everyone can see the battle between yebufan and xiaoyunfeng clearly, especially xiaoyunfeng has said that yebufan is also one of the top ten dirty refiners. Therefore, although the battle continues, the outcome is already divided.


    The same is true.


    Yebufan''s stormy offensive made xiaoyunfeng only blindly defend, and more and more difficult.


    "Hoo..."


    Suddenly, yebufan''s momentum changed, and a violent fist was thrown, bringing bursts of wind.


    Seeing this scene, xiaoyunfeng''s eyes narrowed.


    The punch was extraordinary.


    Unfortunately, xiaoyunfeng had no time to dodge. He had to cross his arms and put them on his chest to defend with all his strength.


    "Bang!"


    Yebufan hit xiaoyunfeng''s arms with a fist, "hiss..." the burning pain made xiaoyunfeng gasp.


    "Da Da..."


    Under the impact of great force, his steps retreated again and again.


    Yebufan does not stop, but deceives himself.


    His speed was even one point faster than before, and he had caught up with xiaoyunfeng in an instant.


    Xiaoyunfeng''s eyes narrowed and his body became unstable.


    Yebufan flies out with one foot.


    "Bang!"


    Yebufan kicked and fell on xiaoyunfeng''s abdomen. A dull sound sounded. Xiaoyunfeng couldn''t stop moaning. His body trembled, and he flew out in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, xiaoyunfeng fell under the martial arts platform.


    "You lost."


    Standing proudly on the martial arts platform, yebufan looked down at xiaoyunfeng and said coldly. Finally, the words he disdained and mocked sounded again: "waste!"


    "You..."


    Xiaoyunfeng was in a hurry.


    Lose, he admits.


    However, ye Bufan''s ridicule and humiliation made him unbearable and even furious.


    Unfortunately, losing is losing. In the face of losing, xiaoyunfeng didn''t know how to refute, and he couldn''t refute. He could only hold both fists.


    I have written down today''s humiliation.


    Xiaoyunfeng was like this, and the other people present were also pale.


    Stay on the front line and meet each other in the future. They are all students of the martial arts academy. Since you have won, why bother to humiliate each other.


    Yebufan ignored it.


    He glanced at the audience and said in a cold voice, "who else is there to let Ben abuse less?"


    "Asshole!"


    "Rampant!"


    "Unbridled!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and an angry voice rang out.


    "Waste!"


    Yebufan scolded fiercely, disdaining to say: "you will only show off your eloquence and say you are not a waste?"


    "Boy, let me meet you." Suddenly, a sharp drink sounded.


    "Bang!"


    A thin man jumped onto the martial arts platform in an instant, and his cold eyes looked straight at yebufan.


    "Congealing yuan territory?"


    Looking at the thin man, yebufan frowned.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    The thin man sneered: "you only said that you could challenge the martial arts school genius and kick the demons in the sky, but you didn''t say that you could only participate in the challenge if you were in the world."


    "I''m just a two-star Ningyuan. If you''re afraid and don''t dare to fight, you can kneel down, knock your head three times for Grandpa, and then shout ten times. (Grandpa, grandson, I know I''m wrong). Grandpa, I''ll let you go."


    "Just you?"


    Yebufan glanced at the man and said with disdain, "you don''t deserve it."


    "Good, good. Grandpa will teach you how to be a man today. The martial arts academy is not where you can be wild." The thin man said coldly.


    "Stop talking nonsense and transfer credits if you want to fight." Yebufan said and threw the student order directly at the man.


    The thin man then looked at yebufan and said, "did you say that if you lose, you will pay twice as much? Is it true or false? But it still counts?"


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered and said with disdain, "it''s not for the credit that Ling ran said so righteousness?"


    "You..."


    Seeing that ye Bufan had exposed his purpose, the thin man was in a hurry: "you are bullshit."


    "Hypocrisy!"


    Yebufan despises Tao again.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you say yes or no?" The thin man ignored it and asked directly.


    "Count."


    Yebufan sounded.


    "OK."


    The thin man held up his student token and said, "I still have 899 credits. You''re going to lose. Remember to compensate me for 1798 credits, plus my original 899, that''s 2697 credits. Boy, so many people are watching. Don''t go back on your words."


    After that, he directly transferred his credits to yebufan, and returned yebufan''s student order to him. Then he raised his right hand: "let''s start."


    fuck!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was in a mess.


    At this moment, they can''t see that, as yebufan said, this thin man is aiming for credits. If he wins, he will pick up twice his existing credits. Where can he find such a good thing.


    For a while, countless people regretted it.


    Especially those who coagulate yuan and return to yuan.


    The world?


    No matter how strong the young man is, he just retreats. Abusing him is not the same as playing. As long as he goes up, he will get thousands of credits for nothing.


    Why didn''t you think of it?


    Why didn''t I go up?


    But now there is no point in thinking about this. They just hope that after ye Bufan''s defeat, he will not be depressed, but will continue to accept the challenge.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Suddenly, a burst of clear applause rang out from the distance of the martial arts platform and behind the crowd.


    "Well?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Later, more than 5000 students, without exception, turned around and looked behind them.


    Qiushaofeng and Chu Yuan came slowly.


    Looking at ye Bufan and his wife on the martial arts platform, Qiu Shaofeng said as he walked, with a cruel look on his face: "it''s interesting, it''s really interesting, Ning yuan versus Zhan tuofan."


    As soon as the words were over, Qiu Shaofeng came to the front of the crowd. He stopped, glanced at more than 5000 students, and said with a smile: "since it''s so interesting, I''d better start a gambling game. I don''t know... What do you think?"

 Chapter 522

    "Since it''s so interesting, why don''t I start a gambling game? I don''t know... What do you think?"


    All the people present were stunned by the sudden accident. They looked at qiushaofeng and were slightly distracted, fighting and gambling?


    Qiu Shaofeng ignored it and glanced at Chu Yuan''s way: "Chu Yuan."


    "Bang bang!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Chu Yuan immediately took out the tables and chairs he had already prepared from xumijie.


    "All right."


    Qiushaofeng sat down, looked at more than 5000 students and said with a smile: "now you can bet. You can buy Ning yuan territory with a odds of 1:1. You can buy tuofan territory with a odds of 1:2. You can bet Yuan Stone and credits."


    "Well?"


    Qiu Shaofeng''s words stunned everyone again.


    Really gambling?


    "Boring."


    On the martial arts platform, yebufan gave a deep thought and looked at the thin man: "let''s start."


    "What did you say, boy?" At this time, Chu Yuan pointed to ye Bufan angrily and said, "if you have the guts, say it again?"


    "Boring, Ben, what can you do?" Yebufan looked at Chu Yuan and disdained to say, "no one else is allowed to seek profits in this small challenge arena."


    "You..."


    Chu Yuan was in a hurry.


    Qiu Shaofeng stood up slowly, looked at yebufan and said in a deep voice, "boy, are you crazy?"


    "What about Ben Shao? What does it have to do with you?" Yebufan sneered and disdained.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was dead.


    Yebufan and qiushaofeng are facing each other from a distance. They are at war. Everyone present can clearly feel the full smell of gunpowder.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, Qiu Shaofeng slapped his hand on the table, then pointed to yebufan and said angrily, "boy, what are you? A genius? A demon? You''re not shit."


    "What did you say?"


    Yebufan roared angrily and his eyes were cold.


    "Say what?"


    Qiu Shaofeng sneered: "you, surnamed ye, don''t think you can be arrogant if you have a better talent. Young master, I tell you, this is the martial arts academy, Lao Tzu''s territory. Here, you are the dragon and you are the tiger. You have to lie down for me."


    "Arrogant?"


    "That''s my young master''s patent. You''re not qualified."


    "It''s great to enter the rosefinch yard?"


    "I tell you, my grandfather is the vice president of the martial arts academy. The young master plays with you every minute. Do you believe it?"


    "Now, you give me an honest fight. If you don''t obey me, the young master will be rude to you."


    "You..."


    Yebufan clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. His face was ferocious. No one could see his anger at the moment.


    "You what you?"


    Qiu Shaofeng angrily scolded and sneered: "the wilderness City, the Ye family? It''s just a ninth rate family. Believe it or not, the young master let it disappear from the world every minute."


    "You dare!"


    Yebufan roared angrily.


    Qiu Shaofeng sneered: "do you think I dare?"


    "You..."


    Yebufan trembled slightly.


    Qiu Shaofeng said sternly, "don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you want to challenge the genius of the martial arts academy? I won''t embarrass you, young master. How was it just now? How is it now? You play your duel, young master, I open my gambling game. It''s irrelevant."


    "But if you give up the fight or deliberately admit defeat, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Although the martial arts academy can''t fight privately to cripple people, let alone kill people. But if the young master wants to punish you, there are ways. Do you believe it?"


    After his words, Qiu Shaofeng ignored yebufan. He swept away the students and said with a smile, "well, you can bet. The fight will begin soon."


    "This..."


    For a moment, everyone was silent.


    The atmosphere was dead and strange.


    "Why, no one is betting? Or is there no money? You can''t miss the chance. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance." Seeing that everyone was silent and delayed in betting, Qiu Shaofeng began to remind him.


    "Qiushaofeng, what the hell are you doing?"


    In the crowd, a young man in royal guards came out and asked qiushaofeng in a deep voice.


    "Yo, Prince Cong, your boy has also returned from the war department. How are you doing? Have you got anything?" Looking at the young man in royal guards, Qiu Shaofeng joked.


    "Shao te changed the subject for me and said, what are you doing? Are you working with that kid on the martial arts platform to cheat people and steal money?" Wang Zicong said with a deep face.


    "Pa!"


    Qiu Shaofeng was furious at the speech, clapped his hands on the table, stared at Prince Cong angrily and said, "Prince Cong, what do you mean? Make it clear, how did I deceive people?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Wang Zicong sneered, "otherwise, what kind of gamble are you going to have?"


    "I... you..."


    Qiushaofeng was in a hurry, disordered, and could not laugh or cry: "Wang Zicong, have you been kicked out of your mind by the demon clan? Gambling is a lie? Is it all a lie for your Wang family to open so many casinos?"


    "Well?"


    Wangzicong was stunned and said nothing.


    Qiushaofeng continued: "besides, even if I want to cheat, how can I cheat?"


    "Is that boy my man?"


    "Why don''t you think about it? People came to the martial arts academy yesterday, and today they have something to do with me?"


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if that boy is my man, is he stupid or are you stupid? The relationship between the martial arts academy is complicated, and there are so many people here. If he collaborates with me to deceive you, he will have good fruit to eat?"


    "I''ll be fine, but what about him?"


    "NIMA, a genius of the rosefinch academy, teamed up with me to cheat you for a few credits? A few yuan? How stupid is he? Or how stupid is he?"


    "I......"


    Wangzicong was speechless for a moment.


    "Well, well, if you want to bet, you can bet. If you don''t stop, you can get away. Don''t stop the young master from making a fortune." Qiu Shaofeng pushed Wang Zicong away, and then looked at more than 5000 students. His attitude changed 360 degrees directly, and he smiled to welcome humanity: "anyone who wants to make a bet should hurry. After a while, there will be no chance to fight."


    Everyone is silent.


    Wangzicong said again, "qiushaofeng, even if what you just said is true, do you have money to gamble? I know that your old man is strict with you. You only pay 500 yuan a month for living. What do you gamble with?"


    "Mom, Wang, you are sincerely against me, aren''t you?" Qiu Shaofeng glared at Prince Cong angrily.


    "So what?"


    Wang Zicong shrugged: "your grandfather is the vice president, and my grandfather is also one of the eight vice presidents. Your Qiu family is a first-class family, so is my Wang family. We are in the same situation, so you can''t threaten me."


    "You..."


    Qiu Shaofeng was in a hurry: "are you afraid I have no money to pay?"


    "Exactly."


    Wang Zicong, with a cruel look on his face, said without any denial, "if you take the money and run away, what should we do if we bet? Isn''t it a heavy loss?"


    "Wang Zicong, I''m worried about you. I haven''t seen you for months. I didn''t expect your IQ to drop to this level." After disdaining Wang Zicong, qiushaofeng continued, "this is the martial arts academy. There are so many people here. Where will I go?"


    "Besides, if you can run away from the monks, you can''t run away from the temple. My Qiu family is also a first-class family in the Wucheng of the sky. For a few credits and a few yuan stones, can you still move your family and escape from the Wucheng of the sky?"


    "Are you really stupid or fake stupid?"


    "And who told you that I had no money?"


    Wangzicong was stunned. He looked at Qiu Shaofeng with complicated eyes and said in a deep voice, "are you rich?"


    Actions speak louder than words.


    Qiu Shaofeng didn''t talk nonsense either. With a big hand, a pile of Yuan stones appeared on the table in front of him.


    "This..."


    Wangzicong was stunned.


    Qiu Shaofeng sneered and said, "there are at least hundreds of thousands of yuan here. Is that enough? If not, there is more here."


    "Pa!"


    After that, Qiu Shaofeng directly patted a Sumi ring on the table: "there aren''t many yuan stones in it. With the stones on the table, it''s just 20 million yuan."


    "You..."


    Wang Zicong gave Qiu Shaofeng a strange look: "I don''t believe it."


    "Don''t believe it?"


    Qiu Shaofeng sneered: "if you don''t believe it, you can see for yourself." With these words, he pushed xumijie to wangzicong. He was not afraid that he would seize the money.


    Wangzicong glances at Qiu Shaofeng and hesitates. Then he takes xumijie on the money table and checks it.


    A moment later, Wang Zicong trembled.


    He looked at Qiu Shaofeng and said, "no, it''s impossible. Why do you have so many stones?"


    "Ah......"


    Qiu Shaofeng sneered. He snatched xumijie from Wang Zicong''s hands and said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt to tell you. Young master is lucky. He found a small relic on the battlefield. There are not many things inside. Twenty million yuan of stone accounts for only one third of the total price of all items."


    "Small relics?"


    Wangzicong was stunned and murmured.


    "Envy?"


    Qiu Shaofeng said with a smile, "now do you know why I want to gamble, young master?"


    "Young master, I''ve never had so much money. I want to have fun. Even if the twentymillion yuan is lost today, the young master still has other things worth 40million yuan."


    "What am I afraid of?"


    "Rich, willful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiu Shaofeng''s words fell, and everyone present could not help but draw a corner of his mouth.


    Rich, wayward?


    You are a black sheep.


    Wang Zicong''s face was even more livid. This was chiguoguo''s face. He felt that he had been slapped by Qiu Shaofeng. His face was burning.


    But there is no alternative.


    Qiushaofeng ignored him. He directly ignored Prince Cong and looked at more than 5000 students present and said, "well, if you want to bet, you can bet. If you don''t want to bet, you can start the fight in ten minutes."


    "Pa!"


    As soon as qiushaofeng''s voice falls, Prince Cong suddenly claps a Xumi ring on the table.


    Qiushaofeng glanced at him.


    Prince Cong said, "for threethousand yuan of stone, you can buy congealed yuan to win."

 Chapter 523

    "For threethousand yuan of stone, you can buy congealing yuan to win the realm!"


    Wangzicong''s sudden move, like a thunder on the ground, made everyone instinctively stunned.


    Qiushaofeng and wangzicong, who doesn''t know and who doesn''t know in the college, don''t deal with them at all. They have fought openly and secretly for countless times over the years.


    Wangzicong makes a bet. Naturally, other people will not have doubts and concerns about qiushaofeng''s gambling.


    "Tut tut......"


    But at this time, Qiu Shaofeng hissed and looked at the prince Cong and said, "three thousand yuan of stone. Our eldest son of the king is really rich." The irony is self-evident.


    "You..."


    Wangzicong was in a hurry.


    "Hum!"


    Then he gave a cold Snort and said in a deep voice, "don''t talk nonsense. Will you take the threethousand yuan stone or not?"


    "No matter how small a fly is, it''s meat. Why don''t you take it, young master?" Qiu Shaofeng smiled and then looked at Chu Yuan: "a yuan, take the money and make out the invoice."


    "OK..."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Chu Yuan immediately put away Wang Zicong''s threethousand Yuan Stone, and then wrote him a note for betting and gave it to Wang Zicong as a voucher.


    Wangzicong put away his notes and retreated to one side.


    Threethousand Yuan Stone?


    Wang Zicong is no better than qiushaofeng. Although threethousand yuan of stone is not small for him, it is not enough for him to take out all his family wealth. However, he was always on guard against Qiu Shaofeng. The 3000 yuan stone was just a test of water.


    Qiushaofeng doesn''t know what Wang Zicong thinks. Even if he does, he won''t care. After wangzicong retreated to one side, Qiu Shaofeng looked directly at the other students: "well, those who want to bet quickly, and the fight will begin immediately."


    Everyone was instinctively stunned.


    The next second, no longer hesitate.


    There have been such gambles in the college, and most students have also experienced them. At this moment, many students flock to Qiu Shaofeng.


    "For 300 yuan of stone, you can buy Ning yuan and Jing Sheng."


    "150 credits, buy Ning yuan Jingsheng."


    "Fifty yuan of stone, buy tuofansheng."


    "700 credits, buy Ning yuan Jingsheng."


    ¡­¡­


    In the chaotic scene, hundreds of students gathered around qiushaofeng and Chu Yuan to place bets. Most of the students bought Ning yuan Jingsheng. Only two of them bought yebufansheng, but they did not bet more than 100.


    The chance of victory is almost zero when you fight against the enemy.


    The two men who bought ye Bufan just took chances and wanted to be big and small.


    ten minutes later.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to make a bet? Is there? Is there? Today, the young master has scattered his wealth. This is an opportunity to lose. It will never come again." Looking at the onlookers, qiushaofeng asked with a smile, but his heart was full of joy.


    So far, at least 50 people have wagered more than 6000 yuan and more than 35000 credits. Although not many, it is definitely a good start.


    At this point, qiushaofeng couldn''t help looking at Wang Zicong. To tell the truth, he should really thank Wang Zicong for such a good start.


    Qiu Shaofeng''s words fell, and the audience was silent.


    Obviously, except for the more than 50 people who have already bet, others are still in a wait-and-see state.


    In the crowd.


    "Didn''t Qiu Shaogang go to the task hall with the young man? What is the situation now?"


    "That boy... How can he look familiar?"


    "Qiu Shao and the young man are not supposed to be a gang. Do you want to cheat money together?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many students who met yebufan and qiushaofeng in the mission hall before, now their questions are constantly ringing in their hearts. However, it is better to do more than one thing. They obviously dare not say more because they can''t afford to offend Qiu Shaofeng.


    Seeing that no one was betting, Qiu Shaofeng looked directly at the martial arts platform: "boy, let''s start."


    "Hum!"


    Yebufan snorted coldly.


    "Boy, you are so itchy, aren''t you?" Facing yebufan''s attitude, Qiu Shaofeng pointed at him and said angrily, "I tell you, the young master is rich now and doesn''t care about winning or losing. But if you lose today, hum, the young master promised that you, a young genius, will not practice in the future and will lie in bed every day."


    "You..."


    Yebufan immediately grasped his fists and clenched his teeth.


    Under the martial arts platform, everyone could not help but feel sympathy for yebufan, but it was just sympathy.


    "Let''s go."


    Qiu Shaofeng ignored it and said that the wind was light and the clouds were light.


    "Hum!"


    Yebufan snorted coldly, and then looked directly at the man in Ning Yuan Jing: "I have offended you."


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan stepped directly and rushed out. He said to start. He was like a leopard, and his speed was as fast as ever.


    Seeing ye Bufan coming, the thin man in Ning yuan didn''t stop. He shot out with a lunge.


    On the martial arts platform, two figures collided in an instant.


    Meet the fist with the fist and fight in an instant.


    "Boom!!"


    A thunderous roar sounded.


    Yebufan was motionless, and the thin man "Da Da Da..." stepped back seven steps.


    "What?"


    Under the martial arts platform, everyone was shocked.


    How is it possible for a person who has fallen into the realm of martial arts to return two stars with a fist?


    The thin man was also appalled.


    Yebufan doesn''t stop.


    "Kill!"


    He sounded a word, and his whole body changed. Like a wild beast, he rushed straight at the thin man.


    Watching ye Bufan attack and kill, the thin man''s eyes shrink. It is clear that he is just a warrior, but it makes him feel unprecedented pressure.


    Without waiting for him to think more, yebufan was close.


    "Whoosh!!"


    The fist is fierce and fierce.


    Thin men dare not slack off.


    Fight with your fist.


    "Bang!"


    The fists collided and the thunder exploded.


    The thin man only felt a huge force on his fist and fingers, which immediately rolled his body through his arms. Under the tremendous impact, his body was out of control and directly flew backwards out.


    Yebufan catches up.


    The thin man was on his side, and he flew out with one foot.


    carry all before one.


    "Bang!"


    The flying legs collided with the flesh, making a dull noise, and the thin man''s unstable body flew backwards again.


    "Bang!!"


    Under the martial arts platform, the thin man landed heavily.


    Yebufan wins.


    There was silence.


    "Wow!"


    After a short silence, the audience was boiling.


    "Shit, who can tell me what happened just now?"


    "Those who have gathered yuan martial arts will lose the second?"


    "What''s the matter? Is this really a warrior? Do you want to be so fierce?"


    One voice after another sounded.


    "Good!!"


    But at this time, Qiu Shaofeng shouted, "good boy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, in the face of Qiu Shaofeng''s sudden voice, the vast majority of people, especially the more than 50 people who bet, couldn''t help but draw at the corners of their mouths.


    Yebufan wins?


    That means they lost.


    Damn it, why is this boy so fierce? Is he really just a warrior?


    "Ha ha, eldest young master Wang, 3000 yuan stone. Thank you very much." Looking at Wang Zicong, qiushaofeng said with a smile that he was as proud as he could be.


    Wang Zicong''s face was livid.


    Qiu Shaofeng ignored it and looked at the group of students: "well, who will take the next round?"


    After a pause, he continued: "as you have seen just now, although this boy is in the world, his combat power is amazing. For the sake of how suspense we can have in the gambling game, this time, only the five-star Ning yuan realm is allowed to play."


    "Who will come?"


    The audience remained silent.


    Qiu Shaofeng frowned and said, "if anyone wins this round, in addition to getting twice his compensation, I will give him twice the credit reward, young master."


    "What?"


    Qiu Shaofeng''s words immediately set off a huge wave.


    Yebufan''s double compensation, plus Qiu Shaofeng''s double reward, would be four times the credits.


    There must be a brave man under the heavy reward.


    "I''ll do it."


    In the crowd, a fierce voice sounded. Then, a 20-year-old man suddenly landed on the martial arts platform. Facing yebufan, he hugged his fists and said, "Zhanglong, five stars condense the yuan territory, challenge you."


    "Wow!"


    The whole hall was full of noise.


    "It turned out to be Zhang long. I didn''t expect him to play."


    "Yes, although Zhang long is only five-star Ning yuan, his combat effectiveness is comparable to six-star and seven star Ning yuan. No matter how strong he is, he will eventually become a mortal. I''m afraid he will lose."


    "Four times the credits, NIMA, I knew I had."


    As the discussion continued, qiushaofeng frowned and said, "since Zhang long is strong, the odds of this round of gambling will be adjusted. Buy Zhang Longsheng, 1:0.5, and the boy wins, 1:3. OK, start betting."


    "One point five?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    But at this time, on the martial arts platform, yebufan suddenly looked at qiushaofeng and said, "can I place a bet?"

 Chapter 524

    Can I place a bet?


    Yebufan''s simple five words made everyone stunned, and his stunned eyes looked at him one after another, even Qiu Shaofeng was no exception.


    "You?"


    Looking at yebufan, Qiu Shaofeng frowned and said, "sorry, you can''t bet."


    "Reason."


    Yebufan''s calm voice made everyone feel a foreboding.


    "Why?"


    Qiu Shaofeng sneered: "you want to buy zhanglongsheng, and then deliberately lose it to earn some credits, right? Boy, don''t daydream. I tell you, it''s impossible."


    "Not only can you not gamble, but you can''t lose. If you lose, hehe, I promise you, I will let you know what life is better than death, and..."


    "I buy and win." Qiushaofeng was just halfway through his speech when yebufan suddenly interrupted.


    "You won''t win if you buy yourself... Eh?" Qiushaofeng was just half talking, but suddenly he was stunned. He looked at yebufan and said, "what did you say? You bought yourself to win?"


    At this moment, not only qiushaofeng, but also others present were stunned.


    Buy yourself to win?


    Is this kid so confident?


    "Why, dare not answer?" Yebufan chuckled, changed his previous fear, impatience and helplessness, and looked at Qiu Shaofeng with disdain: "since you don''t dare to take it, don''t open any gambling games, and make a fool of yourself here."


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Shaofeng was furious. He pointed to yebufan and roared, "boy, are you saying it again?"


    "Stupid B, stupid, crap."


    Yebufan''s disdainful voice rang out one after another. Ignoring Qiu Shaofeng''s anger, he defied him and said: "don''t talk about it. What can you do?"


    "This..."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and everyone was stunned.


    This boy, how dare he openly provoke Qiu Shaofeng in front of so many people? Is he crazy?


    "You want to die."


    Qiu Shaofeng shouted angrily. His red eyes stared at yebufan, and there was endless anger in his eyes: "do you really think I dare not do anything to you?"


    "Chu Yuan!"


    Qiu Shaofeng shouted angrily, "go up to me and destroy this boy. Damn it, since he has set up the challenge arena, no one can blame him for his death or injury."


    "Yes!"


    Qiu Shaofeng''s words were echoed by Chu Yuan.


    "Whoosh!"


    The next second, he rushed directly to the martial arts platform and glanced at Zhang long: "you, go down."


    Zhang long was obviously stunned. Then he took a look at Qiu Shaofeng under the martial arts platform and said nothing. He retired directly from the martial arts platform. Qiu Shaofeng could not provoke him.


    Chu Yuan looked at yebufan and said in a cold voice, "boy, you are very kind. You dare to offend Feng Shao. Today, I will teach you how to be a man."


    "Genius?"


    "Ah......"


    "Before you grow up, you''re not shit."


    "Come on, don''t blame me for bullying you. I''ll let you do three moves. After three moves, I won''t show mercy."


    The sudden accident stunned everyone.


    The atmosphere was dead and strange.


    Chu yuanzhan became a fan?


    Everyone knows that Chu Yuan is now a nine star condensed yuan, and it is only one step away from returning to yuan. But yebufan was only refining dirty ten products, and there was a big difference between them.


    Although there are many talents in the martial arts academy who can fight beyond the ranks, there is no one who can cross a great realm and win the battle. In everyone''s opinion, ye Bufan will surely lose.


    Bidou?


    This is bullying.


    At this moment, everyone can see that yebufan has really angered qiushaofeng. Qiushaofeng is going to destroy him directly in the challenge arena.


    Although the martial arts academy attaches great importance to the talent of Tianjiao academy, if Qiu Shaofeng abandons yebufan on the martial arts platform, the martial arts academy will have no choice but to take Qiu Shaofeng. After all, this is a duel, not a private fight. The two are different in nature.


    Lines of sight fell on yebufan.


    "Ha ha..."


    But yebufan chuckled and ignored Chu Yuan. Instead, he continued to look at qiushaofeng and said quietly, "don''t change the subject. Just say, I bet less to win. Do you dare to take it or dare not take it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s words made everyone''s mouth twitch.


    This boy, he is still thinking about gambling in this situation. Don''t you know that others will abolish you? How heartless you must be.


    "Young master, I dare not answer anything."


    Qiu Shaofeng sneered: "Chu Yuan is still 1:0.5. As for you... 1:10, no matter how much you bet, the young master will take all the money. However, you can only buy yourself to win."


    "What about the others?" Qiu Shaofeng talks and leaves Bufan path.


    "Others?"


    Qiu Shaofeng couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked at yebufan and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Is this a gamble between you and me, or can others still bet?" Yebufan looks straight at qiushaofeng and says slowly.


    "Since it''s a gamble, naturally anyone can bet."


    "But what if you dare not answer?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s hard to communicate with fools. Ben Shao means... What if you don''t take the bet if the bet is too large and beyond your bearing range?"


    "Jokes!"


    Qiu Shaofeng sneered and said, "the young master has RMB 20million, and the total financial value is RMB 40million, a total of RMB 60million. Even if all the people present bet, the young master can afford to pay."


    "What if?"


    "Not in case."


    "People are unpredictable. Who can guarantee that there is no chance?"


    "You..."


    Qiu Shaofeng was impatient: "what are you trying to say, boy? Just fart. Don''t go around."


    Yebufan sneered: "it''s very simple. Make a note. If you don''t accept the bet of anyone present, or if you cancel the bet directly, all the 60 million yuan of stones on you will belong to benshao. Not only that, you have to kneel down and kowtow to benshao three times and shout ten times... Grandpa, grandson, I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    "Hiss..."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and everyone took a breath.


    This boy is tough enough.


    "You..."


    Qiu Shaofeng was in a hurry.


    "Why, don''t you dare?"


    Yebufan sneered and disdained: "since you said you would take all your bets, what''s wrong with setting up a written note? Unless... You''re afraid of it."


    "Fart."


    Qiu Shaofeng was furious: "isn''t it just a written document? I am. Why dare I?"


    "Please."


    Yebufan raised his right hand.


    "You..."


    Qiu Shaofeng is in a hurry.


    "Hum!"


    The next second, he gave a cold snort, and without any hesitation, in front of more than 5000 students, he wrote a written note directly according to yebufan''s meaning.


    "All right?"


    Qiushaofeng raises his handwriting and looks at yebufan in a cold voice. His anger in his eyes doesn''t hide.


    Yebufan stretched out his hand and said, "take it."


    "You, take it to him." Qiushaofeng handed the finger note to a student in front of him and shouted in a deep voice.


    The man dare not neglect.


    On the Wudao platform, yebufan glanced at the script and said with a smile, "not bad."


    Immediately, he collected the note and looked at qiushaofeng: "your name is qiushaofeng?"


    "Fart quickly." Qiu Shaofeng said angrily.


    Yebufan ignored it and said to himself, "is your grandfather the vice president of the martial arts academy?"


    Qiu Shaofeng was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "is your Qiu family a first-class martial arts family?"


    "A strong dragon will not suppress the local snake?"


    "Do you want to clean up, and waste less books?"


    Yebufan''s disdainful voice sounded constantly, which made the current atmosphere weird to the extreme.


    Everyone looked dignified and looked at each other.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan hissed.


    "Shit!"


    Suddenly, two words sounded from his mouth, like a dragon singing, like a tiger roaring, shaking the space and resounding through the audience.


    All hearts trembled.


    "You..."


    Qiushaofeng is angry and angry.


    Yebufan ignored it.


    White, young.


    He is like a sharp sword standing proudly on the martial arts platform. At this moment, the sharp sword is out of its scabbard, showing its sharp edge.


    A cold voice sounded at the same time: "today, I will tell you plainly that what is the vice president of the martial arts academy, what is the first-class martial arts academy family, bullshit is not."


    "You don''t deserve me."


    "Ben Shao, it''s not that the Raptor can''t reach the river."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan emerged with great strength and momentum, sweeping the audience in an instant.


    Martial arts, Shenyuan!!

 Chapter 525

    Martial arts, Shenyuan!


    The moment yebufan showed his accomplishments, everyone was stunned and stupid. Under the momentum of yebufan''s divine yuan realm, everyone''s mind was blank.


    Shenyuan, Shenyuan, Shenyuan


    He was not a degenerate, but a warrior.


    "You, you, you..."


    Pointing to yebufan, Qiu Shaofeng widened his eyes and said in disorder, "aren''t you in the world?"


    Qiushaofeng''s words woke everyone up.


    More than 5000 students, without exception, were shocked when they looked at yebufan.


    "Moufan?"


    Yebufan sneered and looked at Qiu Shaofeng Playing: "when did Ben Shao say that Ben Shao was just a fan?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned.


    Yes, when did he say he was a warrior? I don''t think so?


    Devana and Shenyuan are different from each other. They even regard a Shenyuan warrior as devana because they can''t feel the slightest yuan force from yebufan?


    fuck!!


    At this point, everyone is in a mess.


    "Brush!"


    The next second, everyone instinctively looked at Qiu Shaofeng and looked strange.


    All the people present had experienced what had happened before. As they saw with their own eyes, Qiu Shaofeng repeatedly threatened and intimidated yebufan. If yebufan is just a warrior who has become a warrior in the world, he may have to be kneaded by qiushaofeng, but now the situation is completely different.


    Zhuque courtyard, Shenyuan realm!


    Yebufan seems to have grown up as a genius. Qiu Shaofeng obviously has no ability to knead him at will.


    Unless we borrow the strength of the Qiu family.


    Can Qiu Jiahui?


    Not to mention whether the Qiu family will be able to do so, which student of the Zhuque academy is not the object of contention among the major families. Wu Tao is a god yuan, and he is still so young. As long as yebufan takes refuge in a first-class family, the Qiu family will not dare to make a rash move.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was weird to the extreme.


    Qiushaofeng''s face was livid.


    A moment later, his disordered voice sounded: "you, you, you, a martial artist in Shenyuan realm, even pretended to be fighting in the mortal realm. What do you mean?"


    "Installed?"


    Yebufan sneered: "Ben Shao has said it. Ben Shao has never said that he is a warrior, but you treat Ben Shao as a realm of moulting."


    "Who is to blame for your incompetence?"


    "Do you blame me?"


    "Ridiculous!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiu Shaofeng was speechless.


    Yebufan ignored it and said with a sneer, "don''t talk nonsense. Aren''t you gambling? 100000 yuan, 12000 credits, less money and more."


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as the voice was over, yebufan directly threw his student identity token and a xumijie to qiushaofeng. After "Dangdang" twice, the student order and xumijie landed on the table in front of Qiu Shaofeng.


    Yebufan said lightly, "remember, you said it yourself. The odds are 1:10."


    "Wow!!"


    In an instant, the whole audience was boiling.


    Ten for one?


    The odds are frightening. However, it was in the case that yebufan had fallen out of the world and Chu Yuan had nine stars condensing yuan. Today, Chu Yuan is still a nine star congealed yuan, but yebufan is not an ordinary person, but a god yuan warrior.


    The odds


    Shenyuan and Ning yuan, NIMA, this is totally bullying. Ten times the odds, pick up the money.


    Onehundredthousand yuan, 12000 credits, ten times is onemillion yuan, 120000 credits.


    "Bang bang!"


    All hearts can''t help jumping wildly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiu Shaofeng pulled again and again.


    Looking at yebufan, his eyes were not only angry but also angry, even accompanied by a kill.


    Yebufan ignored it and looked at the more than 5000 students in front of him. He said with a smile: "fellow students, if you have some spare money or credits, you can also play with them. What a good chance. HMM... if you buy fewer copies, you still have a good chance to win."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and everyone was stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next second, everyone can''t help but draw at the corners of their mouths, and buy you a win. Is there a great chance of winning?


    Fart, you will win.


    Shenyuan realm and Ningyuan, isn''t that the same as abusing and playing?


    This is strike, revenge


    At this moment, anyone can see that yebufan is retaliating against Qiu Shaofeng.


    Too hard.


    But


    What does it have to do with yebufan''s revenge on Qiu Shaofeng? But they can make a profit.


    Ten times the odds, and you still have to win. Such a chance can not be met at any time. Even after today, there will never be any.


    As for offending Qiu Shaofeng?


    There are more than 5000 people in front of us. Qiu Shaofeng will not retaliate against them all, will he? What''s more, they are not new students who have just come to the martial arts academy. Who has no support and who has no dependence??


    Luck, greed!


    The bold and the timid died of starvation. Everyone''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    Qiu Shaofeng''s face is hard to see the extreme, and he is even angry to the point of distortion.


    "Hahaha!"


    But at this time, a laugh rang out in the crowd. Prince Cong looked at Qiu Shaofeng with cruel eyes and said, "my young master has just lost 3000 yuan stone. This one, my young master 12000 credits, 36000 yuan stone, all buy shenyuansheng."


    "Pa!"


    With these words, Prince Cong directly patted a xumijie and his student order on the table.


    "There is little wind. Let''s make a bet."


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone in the audience took a breath.


    Twelve thousand credits, thirty-six thousand yuan. There is no doubt that Wang Zicong has definitely put out all his possessions. It''s too cruel.


    Qiu Shaofeng was instantly furious.


    "You..."


    Wang Zicong ignored it and waved: "Arnold, hei... What are you waiting for? Don''t you see feng Shao seeing that we are poor? Are you trying to help us? Why don''t you come here and make a bet?"


    "Why, don''t you give Feng less face?"


    "Give it, give it. You can''t afford to give it. You must give it." Immediately, the boys and girls around Prince Cong immediately surrounded him.


    "Less wind, 1116 Yuan Stone, 960 credits, buy shenyuansheng, and make out the invoice."


    "There is little wind. 836 yuan stones, 2930 credits. Buy shenyuansheng and make out the invoice."


    "Less wind, 3000 yuan stone, 1980 credits, buy shenyuansheng, and make out the invoice."


    ¡­¡­


    Wangzicong and others'' abusive voices continued to ring out, and qiushaofeng''s face could not see the extreme.


    "Pa!"


    He clapped his hands on the table, stared at Prince Cong angrily and said, "Prince Cong, don''t go too far."


    "Cough!"


    Before Prince Cong could speak, a soft cough sounded on the martial arts platform. Yebufan looked at qiushaofeng and said, "Feng Shao, are you going to refuse them to bet? Or... Are you going to cancel the bet?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Without stopping, yebufan picked up the notes written by Qiu Shaofeng, shook them, and said with a smile: "Feng Shao, look what this is? If you do, then... Tut Tut, you have to give Ben Shao all the 60 million yuan stone you have on you. In addition, you have to kowtow to Ben Shao three times and shout ten times..."


    "Boy, are you kidding me?"


    As ye Bufan was just halfway through his words, Qiu Shaofeng pointed at him and roared angrily.


    "Pit you?"


    Yebufan sneered and said angrily, "I''m just kidding you. So what?"


    "A strong dragon will not suppress the local snake?"


    "Ben Shao is not a raptor but a river. You can''t stop him."


    "Ben Shao said earlier that if you dare to take Ben Shao for profit, you will pay for it."


    "Now is the time for you to pay the price."


    "Who else wants to bet!"


    "There is only one chance. Whether you want to take it or not depends on whether you want to seize it.


    "You..."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Qiu Shao''s body trembled.


    There was silence.


    Everyone looked at qiushaofeng with sympathy.


    There is no doubt that this time, Qiu Shaofeng, the wind is less, kicked the iron plate, will be planted.

 Chapter 526

    At this moment, anyone can see that Qiu Shaofeng has been completely planted this time.


    Who can resist ten times the huge profits and who can refuse?


    What''s more, Shenyuan and Ningyuan are different from each other. The martial artists in Shenyuan have no suspense about fighting the nine star Ningyuan. They absolutely crush it.


    It''s a gambling game. In fact, it''s no different from picking it up in vain.


    Driven by greed and fluke, the whole audience was completely boiling after a moment of silence. More than 5000 students there no longer had any hesitation, just like the tide, madly rushed to Qiu Shaofeng.


    "There is little wind. There are 37 yuan stones and 392 credits. I have pressed them all. Whoever buys God yuan wins."


    "There is little wind. There are 199 yuan stones and 738 credits. I have also pressed all of them. The one who buys God yuan martial arts wins."


    "There''s me, there''s me. Feng Shao, 1300 yuan of stone, 563 points of credit. I''m all pressed. Whoever buys Shenyuan will win."


    "Mom, if I had known that I would have saved a little at ordinary times, I would have saved more yuan and credits. Ten times the huge profits. If I had to do college tasks, how many tasks would I have to do. Thirty-one yuan stones and two credits would have won the martial arts."


    "With less wind, is gold OK?"


    ¡­¡­


    The chaotic scenes and noisy voices made people feel inadequate. Almost every student at the scene put all his family money on yebufan.


    "You..."


    Qiu Shaofeng clenched his fists and peered at the fire. The chaotic voices were constantly ringing in front of him, but he didn''t seem to hear it..


    "Cough."


    At this time, on the martial arts platform, yebufan coughed and said, "what, can you be quiet?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the originally chaotic and noisy scene was instantly silent. More than 5000 students turned around to look at the martial arts platform and yebufan. For these students, yebufan is now their food and clothing parents. Yebufan''s words are the imperial edict. How can they not listen.


    Yebufan glanced at the audience and said, "you guys, when can you start fighting like this? Now, if you don''t have enough books, line up and let''s come one by one. Don''t worry, no one will fall behind if the wind is less and the money is less."


    "Ye, don''t overdo it." As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Qiu Shaofeng angrily scolded. Later, he pointed to yebufan and said in a cold voice, "this time, the young master has recognized the planting. Take 60 million yuan of stone."


    "Pa!!"


    With a soft sound, Qiu Shaofeng patted his xumijie on the table and glanced at Chu Yuan on the martial arts platform.


    "Ah yuan, let''s go."


    Qiu Shaofeng turns around and wants to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Yebufan stopped at once.


    Qiushaofeng turned around and looked straight at yebufan with his fiery eyes: "Ye, I have already given you 60 million yuan of stone. What else do you want?"


    "Sixty million?"


    Yebufan hissed, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s not enough."


    Qiu Shaofeng was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "There are so many students here who bet, ten times the odds. If Ben Shao wins by luck, then... The 60 million yuan stone is not enough to pay." Yebufan said slowly, with a touch of evil charm and playfulness on his cheek.


    "You fart."


    Qiu Shaofeng was so angry that he pointed to more than 5000 students in front of him and said, "these guys are poor. Even if all the credits are converted into yuan stones, it would be good if they could have 1000 yuan stones."


    "I count him as 5000 people, each of whom is 1000 yuan. That is five million yuan. Ten times the odds is 50 million yuan." With that, qiushaofeng picked up xumijie, which he had previously photographed on the table, and said, "I have a full 60 million yuan stone here. Even if I lose 50 million yuan, there are still 10 million left."


    "Ten million yuan. I don''t want it either, young master. I''ll be a beggar. Anyway, these yuan stones were picked up in the battlefield for nothing."


    "Ha ha."


    As soon as qiushaofeng''s voice fell, yebufan smiled and said, "maybe 60 million yuan was enough to pay for the stone just now, but now... It''s really not enough."


    Qiu Shaofeng was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "Benshao thinks he has a good chance of winning, so after thinking about it, benshao decides to put all of our Ye family''s savings over the years. HMM... not much, that''s just more than three million yuan. If benshao wins by chance, ten times the odds will be more than thirty million yuan. In this way, the 60 million yuan less wind is not enough." Yebufan said slowly with a smile.


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, everyone could not help taking a breath, and his body was more alert and trembling.


    Bet threemillion?


    Nima, that''s tough.


    This is to force Qiu Shaofeng to a dead end.


    "You..."


    Qiu Shaofeng''s body trembled, and he looked like he was going to explode with anger: "you surnamed ye, don''t deceive people too much. Lao Tzu only has 60 million yuan. Love it or not."


    "You don''t. You have Qiu family." Yebufan said slowly. Then, a smile of evil spirit came up at the corners of his mouth: "don''t tell Ben Shao that you are a first-class family of Qiu family. You can''t even take out tens of millions of yuan of stones."


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and all hearts trembled fiercely.


    "You -"


    Qiu Shaofeng widened his eyes and looked at yebufan in shock and horror. A moment later, he looked up to the sky and laughed. Then he looked at yebufan and said with a sneer: "yes, my Qiu family has tens of millions, hundreds of millions, or even billions. It''s just yuan stone. It''s nothing at all. But do you dare to ask for it?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan could not help frowning.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    Looking at yebufan, Qiu Shaofeng showed a look of disdain on his face: "60 million, young master, I only have so much. Do you want to love me?"


    "You reminded Ben Shao." Yebufan frowned and smiled. He ignored qiushaofeng. Instead, he looked at Prince Cong, who was not far away from qiushaofeng. He smiled and said, "Wang Shaofeng, are you short of money? I lent you twomillion yuan less?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Prince Cong, who had been frustrated by qiushaofeng, was stunned. He looked at ye Bufan, pointed to himself, and said almost word for word: "you? Lend me twomillion yuan?"


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan answered with a smile, "but I don''t have one request."


    "What requirements?"


    Wang Zicong frowned.


    "It''s very simple. When you go to the Qiu family to ask for money, you must help benshao to return the ten million yuan. In addition, the two million yuan was lent to you by benshao, so you have to return it later." Yebufan said slowly.


    Wang Zicong was stunned: "is that it?"


    "That''s it."


    "OK."


    Wang Zicong answered.


    The Wang family and the Qiu family are enemies. How could Wang Zicong let go of the opportunity to kill the Qiu family. What''s more, yebufan is already a martial arts Shenyuan at such a young age. He is also a student of Zhuque Academy. Prince Cong wanted to make friends with him.


    But yebufan and Qiu Shaofeng fought against each other before. Yebufan was too strong and arrogant, and wangzicong didn''t know much about yebufan himself. Therefore, even if he had the opportunity to suppress qiushaofeng and close the relationship with yebufan, Wang Zicong did not act rashly. He was afraid that he would outsmart himself.


    Even now.


    Why did yebufan borrow twomillion yuan?


    Obviously, he could not compete with the Qiu family on his own, so he took himself, or the Wang family.


    Originally, Wang Zicong could not use the twomillion Yuan Stone, but he could also sell yebufan a favor. Later, the Wang family helped recover the thirty million yuan gambling money.


    But he didn''t.


    Wangzicong is always careful and cautious. He is not prepared to make too big or deliberate moves until he knows what kind of person ye Bufan is. And it''s very good like now. The twomillion loan has undoubtedly narrowed the distance between the two people.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan threw a Sumi ring directly to Wang Zicong.


    Wangzicong answered.


    Yebufan said, "two million of the three million yuan stone belongs to you. You can bet less on the remaining onemillion yuan."


    "No problem."


    Wang Zicong smiled.


    "You..."


    Looking at yebufan and Wang Zicong, Qiu Shaofeng suddenly lost his temper. He glared at yebufan and shouted, "Ye family boy, are you going to take refuge in the Wang family and stay with my Qiu family?"


    "The wind is weak. You are joking."


    Before ye Bufan could speak, Wang Zicong smiled and said, "it''s just a gambling game. What does it have to do with the Wang family and the Qiu family?"


    "Pa!!"


    As soon as the words were over, Prince Cong patted ye Bufan''s xumijie on the table: "three million yuan of stone, buy ye Shaosheng. The wind is less, bill it."


    "You..."


    Qiu Shaofeng''s body trembled with Qi.


    "With less wind, you can also cancel the gambling. As long as you knock Ben three times and shout grandpa ten times." At the right moment, yebufan said slowly.


    "Roll!!"


    Qiu Shaofeng roared.


    "Then take the threemillion yuan. Besides, if you want to make a bet, you should hurry up. There will be no such shop after passing the village." With that, yebufan looked at Wang Zicong, hesitated, and said, "well, Wang Shao, my brother, you know how to settle accounts. Two million yuan of stone. Would you like to write an IOU for Ben Shao first?"


    PS: accumulated debt of 23 shifts. The debt was paid this month. Today, the debt was paid on the third shift. There are still 20 shifts left (3/23) O ¡É_ ¡ÉO~

 Chapter 527

    "Well, Wang Shao, my brother has made a clear account of twomillion yuan. Would you like to write an IOU for Ben Shao first?"


    Yebufan''s sudden words stunned everyone instinctively. After seeing it, they all looked at Wang Zicong. Wang Zicong did the same. He frowned and said with a smile, "yes, yes, after all, twomillion yuan is not a small amount."


    After that, Prince Cong directly picked up the pen and paper on the table where Qiu Shaofeng had previously written a note, and "brushed" down a note for twomillion yuan.


    "Arnold, send it to Ye Shao." He handed the debit note to Arnold, Prince Cong said.


    "Yes, Wang Shao."


    Arnold answered, took the note and ran to yebufan on the Wudao platform.


    I got the debit note.


    Yebufan glanced at Qiu Shaofeng and said, "what are you waiting for? Take the note quickly. This is a big deal of tens of millions of yuan."


    "You..."


    Qiushaofeng was too angry to speak.


    Yebufan ignored it, turned his eyes to wangzicong and smiled: "Wang Shao, everyone is from the martial arts academy. There are so many brothers under you, so help Feng Shao. Look, when will Feng Shao be busy with so many people?"


    "Yes."


    Wang Zicong laughed: "Arnold, Xiao Hei, come on, let''s help Feng Shao."


    With that, Prince Cong directly grabbed the student order from qiushaofeng, looked at the audience and said, "come on, those who want to make bets should hurry up. Feng Shao is a banker. He collects yuan, stones and credits, and takes all the bets. He is not afraid of you buying, but afraid of you not buying. Chu Yuan loses 0.5, and ye Shao loses 10."


    "Arnold, you take Yuan Shi. I''ll take care of my credits. Remember, look carefully and count clearly. This is fengshao''s business. Xiao Ling and Xuefei, don''t be idle. Give us a bill and let fengshao sign it."


    Wang Zicong immediately became busy.


    "Ye and Wang Zicong, you two wait. Qiu Shaofeng has written down this account. Sooner or later, you will be able to repay it ten times or a hundred times." When the cold voice sounded, Qiu Shaofeng sat down on the chair: "come on, write a gambling note. I can only sign tens of millions. I can afford to lose, and my Qiu family can afford to lose."


    "Ha ha, the wind is light and refreshing."


    On the martial arts platform, yebufan laughed: "you guys, in that case, what are you waiting for? Bet."


    "Don''t worry. The 60 million yuan stone will compensate you first. Ben Shao and Wang Shao will naturally go to the Qiu family."


    "Wow!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the audience was boiling.


    Ten times the odds, a sure bet, where would more than 5000 students hesitate.


    Bet, bet.


    Yuan Shi, credits, how much pressure, less pressure is sorry for yourself.


    The crowd surged.


    "Line up, line up, all line up, one by one, no one can fall behind." looking at the chaotic scene, Prince Cong immediately maintained order.


    Naturally, people dare not refuse.


    With the help of Wang Zicong and his party, the speed of accepting bets was much faster. In only half an hour, everything was done. Five thousand students, a total of three million eight hundred and seventy-nine thousand six hundred and sixty-six yuan stones, and two million six hundred and twenty-seven thousand six hundred and thirty-three credits.


    "The wind is less. This is all the bet. You can make a lot of money this time. Take it." After all the bets are collected, Wang Zicong forces the student order and a Xumi ring into qiushaofeng''s hands, laughing and saying.


    Big money?


    Wangzicong''s words almost made the students in the audience laugh. This is not a big profit, but a big loss. They have lost all their money.


    "Bang bang!"


    Qiushaofeng holds the student order and xumijie that Wang Zicong forced into his hands. His face is blue and twisted, but his heart is beating violently.


    3879666 yuan stones, 2627633 credits?


    Although the Qiu family is a first-class family, and he is the second young master of the Qiu family, Qiu Shaofeng thinks he has never been exposed to such a large amount of wealth since childhood.


    Especially more than twomillion credits, which can''t be bought with money, but now


    As for the threemillion yuan stone that yebufan took out, Qiu Shaofeng directly ignored it. It was yeshao''s money. It was all the same. Fortunately, he left an IOU.


    Prince Cong?


    Hehe


    "Hum!"


    Qiu Shao snorted coldly, calmed his mind, looked at Prince Cong, and then looked at yebufan. He looked bad and said, "now, what do you want?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Qiu Shaofeng''s words fell, and ye Bufan laughed: "Feng Shao is really interesting. Now that your gambling is finished, it''s natural to start a competition with Ben Shao. Otherwise... What do you think we should do, Feng Shao?"


    "Does Feng Shao lose money directly?"


    "That''s so bad. It makes us look like robbers. Ben Shao is a civilized man. I believe the same is true for all of you here. A gentleman loves money and takes it wisely."


    "If you win, you will lose less money."


    "If you lose, you will earn more with less wind."


    "Do you think so?"


    "Yes!!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the whole audience of more than 5000 students drank in unison. The sound was like nine days of thunder.


    "Look."


    Yebufan faced qiushaofeng and spread his hands: "Ben Shao said that everyone is a civilized person and a gentleman."


    "You..."


    Qiu Shaofeng gnashes his teeth.


    "Rest assured, I will never let you down. Although nine star Ning yuan is very strong, I may not be able to win." ignoring qiushaofeng, yebufan looks at the crowd and speaks seriously.


    "Pooh!"


    At this moment, some students could not help laughing.


    Nine stars are strong?


    If you try your best, you may not win?


    damn you.


    This is face beating and bullying. You can''t deal with a nine star Ning yuan as a Shenyuan warrior?


    At this point, everyone couldn''t help looking at Qiu Shaofeng. They could only say that he was unlucky to meet Ye Shao.


    Sure enough, Qiu Shaofeng''s face became more and more ugly.


    Yebufan stopped talking and looked at Chu Yuan on the martial arts platform in front of him: "boy, aren''t you arrogant and arrogant? Do you still want to waste this book?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yuan drew at the corner of his mouth.


    Yebufan rolled up his sleeve and continued: "come on, I''ll give you less opportunities. I''ll give you three moves. After three moves, don''t blame my subordinates for being merciless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, everyone could not help but draw at the corners of their mouths.


    Didn''t Chu Yuan just say that?


    At this moment, every student present can''t see that ye Bufan is absolutely the one who will take revenge if he has any revenge, and he is also the one who will take revenge immediately.


    "Pooh!"


    But at this time, a laugh suddenly rang out in the crowd: "Ye Shao, I really can''t help it. Yuan Shi and credits have been obtained, so we don''t have to play?"


    "Well?"


    The sudden sound makes people stunned. Yuan Shi and credits have been obtained, so we don''t have to play?


    what do you mean?


    "Brush!"


    In an instant, everyone followed the prestige.


    Qiu Shaofeng??


    Seeing that the person who spoke was qiushaofeng, and that he had changed his previous anger and frustration, and had a happy smile on his face, everyone was stunned again.


    They are ignorant and stupid.


    What the hell is going on?


    On the martial arts platform, yebufan shrugged his shoulders and smiled: "well, I don''t want to pretend."


    "Chu Yuan, let''s start."


    "Kill!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Chu Yuan snapped at them. In an instant, he stepped out and attacked yebufan.


    "Hoo..."


    In front of yebufan, Chu Yuan punched.


    Wild and fierce!


    When Chu Yuan''s fist was less than three inches from yebufan''s cheek, yebufan suddenly said, "don''t admit defeat."


    Chu Yuan''s offensive stagnated.


    Yebufan said with a smile, "you won!"

 Chapter 528

    "I lost!"


    Although the sound of yebufan''s three words was not very loud, it was like nine days'' thunder at the moment. It blew up in every student''s mind, leaving a blank in their mind. Only yebufan''s three words were left.


    Did the Shenyuan warrior lose?


    No, he threw in the towel.


    What happened?


    Everyone was stupid and stupid.


    "Hahaha!"


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, Qiu Shaofeng''s raging laughter already sounded: "Ye Shao concedes defeat. This round, Chu Yuansheng, ha ha... All bets are killed!!"


    When Qiu Shao finishes his whispers, everyone wakes up.


    Ye Shao concedes defeat, Chu Yuansheng, all bets pass? Then didn''t they lose and lose all their money?


    "Shit."


    At this point, everyone was shocked.


    "How can you admit defeat?"


    "Fuck you, what do you mean?"


    "No, this round doesn''t count. We must compete again."


    "Yes, not really. Let''s start again."


    "Come again!"


    "Come again!"


    "Come again!"


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, the whole area around the martial arts platform became a pot of porridge.


    Yuan Shi, credits, they lost everything. If yebufan is defeated by Chu Yuan, they will have nothing to say. But yebufan unexpectedly fell without fighting. How could they accept it and admit defeat.


    Wang Zicong''s face was extremely gloomy. He held his fists tightly and stared at ye Bufan with cold eyes. At this moment, he didn''t understand that yebufan and qiushaofeng were a gang. The previous battles were all fake. He was cheated. Everyone was cheated. It was a game from beginning to end.


    At this point, Prince Cong became more and more angry, and the cold light in his eyes became colder and colder.


    He was the third junior of the royal family and the man of the moment outside the martial arts academy. He was fooled, cheated and cheated.


    how absurd.


    "Wang Shao."


    At this moment, around Prince Cong, Arnold and others looked at him with dignified eyes.


    "Do it again?"


    Qiu Shaofeng took a few lunges, jumped onto the martial arts platform, stood beside ye Bufan, pointed to more than 5000 students under the platform, and shouted loudly: "losing is losing, winning is winning. If you want to bet, you should admit defeat. Why should you start again?"


    "This..."


    When Qiu Shaofeng said this, everyone was speechless.


    "Qiu Shaofeng!!"


    At this time, Prince Cong shouted loudly. His eyes were red. He came to the people and pointed to Qiu Shaofeng and shouted: "you set up a bureau to deceive all of us. Have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    "Consequences?"


    Before Qiu Shaofeng could speak, yebufan looked at Wang Zicong and said with an evil smile, "what will happen?"


    "You..."


    Wangzicong said something.


    Yebufan continued: "what''s more, Shaofeng started gambling. Did he force you to bet? Did he threaten you to bet? No? Since there is no, that''s what you love and I wish. Since you love and I wish, why don''t you disagree?"


    "I''d like to fart if you love me."


    Wang Zicong scolded angrily. At the moment, he was just like the previous qiushaofeng, but qiushaofeng pretended, and he showed his true feelings: "if you hadn''t set up a game, if you hadn''t seduced us, would we have been deceived?"


    "Now, immediately, immediately, return all our yuan, Shi and credits to us, otherwise... Don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Yes, I will return Yuan Shi and credits immediately."


    "Return the yuan and the credits."


    "Damn it, it''s too much. They even set up a game to deceive us. Fellow students, we must not let them run away."


    "Return money and credits."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, wangzicong echoed all the people. Everyone stepped forward and firmly surrounded the martial arts platform. They looked like they would never leave without returning their yuan and credits.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, on the martial arts platform, yebufan''s terrifying killing machine was released, like a gust of wind, and instantly swept the whole audience.


    The temperature drops rapidly, and the world seems to be freezing.


    All the people trembled fiercely. Their eyes were full of fear and fear when they looked at yebufan. Even qiushaofeng and Chu Yuan, who were beside yebufan, could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. They looked at yebufan in horror.


    How many people must be killed to gather such murderous spirit?


    In an instant, there was silence.


    "Shout, shout, why don''t you shout, why don''t you shout?" Yebufan pointed to the students and shouted angrily, "you think there are too many people to be afraid of you. Dare you move, the law enforcers will come every minute. When the time comes... Do you have the money to pay the fine?"


    "No?"


    "If you don''t, you can just stay here and do something. Yes, I''ll give you a chance."


    "Who dares to fight on the martial arts platform?"


    "Gulu......"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Take the stage?


    They didn''t dare. Apart from ye Bufan''s divine Yuan Jing accomplishments, the cold and murderous attack had already made everyone present afraid of seven points and dared not act rashly.


    "No?"


    Yebufan sneered: "if you don''t dare, shut up."


    In the face of yebufan''s strength, everyone dared to be angry, even wangzicong.


    Yebufan ignored and continued to speak:


    "Set up a game? Cheat you?"


    "You ask yourself, if it weren''t for your own greed, if you didn''t all take advantage of your luck, who would let you in? Who cheated you?"


    "The heart is not strong enough for the snake to swallow the elephant."


    "Do you really think that there will be a good thing in this world, that is, to get something for nothing?"


    "Dreaming."


    "Even so, you can''t deceive us." Yebufan''s words fell, and one of them was dissatisfied.


    Yuan Shi, credits, that''s all he has. How can he give up after being cheated.


    This is true for one person, and it is true for fivethousand people.


    "Deceive you?"


    Yebufan sneered: "I lied to you. I cheated you. What can you do to me?"


    "You..."


    All of us were in a hurry and gnashing our teeth.


    Yebufan did not stop, sneered and said: "if you are cheated, it is your greed. If you are trapped, it is your stupidity."


    "Don''t gamble, you bet."


    "A normal bet is half the battle."


    "Now, Ben, don''t admit defeat. Even if it''s intentional, even if it''s cheating you, so what? The outcome is already divided, the stakes are set, and even if you''re looking for a college, it''s useless."


    "Don''t you understand the truth that ten gamblers cheat nine?"


    "Since I don''t understand it, I''ll teach you a lesson. Don''t chase after good things. It may not be a pie, but a trap dug by others."


    "Understand?"


    "Even if you didn''t understand it before, you should understand it now. If you still don''t understand it, there''s nothing you can do."


    "Of course, if you understand, you don''t have to thank Ben Shao. Everyone should help each other as a college. Ben Shao likes helping others."


    Your uncle!!


    As yebufan said, everyone''s face was distorted, and they angrily scolded: "you cheated us and cheated us. Do we still have to thank you?"


    "Angry?"


    "Angry?"


    In the face of the public''s anger, yebufan smiled: "it''s right to be angry. It''s also right to be angry. If you don''t respond at all, it''s really useless."


    "See this?"


    While talking, yebufan pointed to the three banners in front of the martial arts platform and said: "it''s not easy to talk about who dares to fight a war by punching the genius of the martial arts academy and kicking the demons in the sky."


    "From tomorrow on, Ben Shao will be here for ten days."


    "Not satisfied? Then come to challenge."


    "Of course, you can forget it. A group of waste people don''t deserve to challenge Ben Shao. But Ben Shao knows that you all have backers. Tomorrow, although you bring your backers, Shenyuan will start. Even if it is Zhou Tian and Shenwu, as long as you dare to challenge, Ben Shao will dare to challenge."


    "But I should have told you less about the rules. Don''t tell me that I''ve cheated you."


    "The Shenyuan challenge starts with 100000 credits, 100000 credits for one star and 200000 credits for two stars. By analogy, 100000 credits and 900000 credits for nine stars will be increased for each star."


    "Start with millions of credits on Sunday, and increase by one million for each small level. At least one revolution, only one million, and at most nine revolutions, nine million credits."


    "Shenwu realm, onebillion credits."


    "Transfer credits before the war. Of course, if you lose less, you will be compensated twice."


    "If you don''t agree, come and fight."


    "If you want to fight, you have to collect enough credits."


    "Do you understand?"


    "If you haven''t understood it, please understand it more..."


    Yebufan glanced at the audience and stood upright. His body was like a spear standing upright. He threw it to the ground and said: "Ben Shao, yebufan came to the martial arts academy at the beginning of today. From tomorrow, one person will invite all the elites of the martial arts academy."


    "Wudaotai, one-on-one, who dares to fight!!"

 Chapter 529

    Yebufan''s words fell and the audience was silent. At this moment, there was only one word left in everyone''s mind - crazy!!


    What they don''t understand is that ye Bufan''s goal is not them at all. They just suffered a disaster. Yebufan''s purpose is to enrage all of them so that they can find their backers to find the venue.


    From the beginning to the end, yebufan''s goals are those Shenyuan, Zhoutian, and even the Shenwu venerable in the college.


    In the dead atmosphere, everyone looked at yebufan with strange and complicated eyes.


    There are shock, anger, disdain, ridicule and admiration


    The boy even invited Zhanwu academy alone. It was enough to invite Zhanshen Yuanwu with his cultivation of Shenyuan realm. But he even didn''t let go of Zhou Tian and Shenwu. In everyone''s opinion, ye Bufan was so crazy.


    Yebufan ignored it.


    Challenge Zhou Tian and Shenwu? He was really not too excited. His real goal was always to get credit. In yebufan''s opinion, there is no way to earn credits faster than now.


    Isn''t the martial arts academy complicated?


    Doesn''t the martial arts academy have a backer for everyone?


    OK, I''ll clean up these younger brothers first. Let''s see if the bosses behind you can give or not.


    Take your credits when you get out.


    If not, admit that you are incompetent.


    Yebufan believes that if he plays the challenge again tomorrow, Shenyuan and even Zhou tianwu will definitely come. As for the divine warrior, even if he couldn''t help himself, he wouldn''t be so quick.


    Moreover, onebillion credits is not a small amount, and not everyone can take them out.


    Of course, if there is a divine warrior, yebufan is not afraid. It''s a big deal to beat him up.


    "I''ve already said what I don''t need to say. Now, go back to each family and find each mother." Yebufan glanced at the whole audience and said with a smile: "remember, tomorrow is still here. I''m waiting for you to take revenge."


    "Less wind, go..."


    After that, yebufan stopped talking. Ignoring the crowd, he walked directly to the martial arts arena. After three steps, his footsteps stagnated. He looked at Prince Cong in the distance and smiled: "Wang Shao, don''t forget the twomillion yuan stone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wangzicong''s mouth twitched.


    He was angry, resentful, angry, impatient, but helpless.


    Yebufan no longer stays.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, you are wonderful."


    After yebufan, qiushaofeng and Chu Yuan left the sight of the students of wudaotai, Qian Rumeng came up. She put her arm around yebufan''s shoulder and looked obsessed and worshipped Tao.


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter who Ben Shao is." Yebufan laughed, then hugged Qian Rumeng''s thin waist and looked at her with a vicious smile: "kiss one and reward it?"


    Money, like a dream, gave him a white eye.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, Qiu Shaofeng and Chu Yuan both took a swipe at the corners of their mouths.


    Although the previous events have come to an end, now when they look back, they are still afraid for a while. If the more than 5000 students rose up and attacked, they really can''t imagine what would be waiting for them.


    Fortunately, there was no danger.


    After calming his mood for a while, qiushaofeng handed his student order and a Xumi ring to yebufan: "yeshao, this is the harvest just now."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Qiu Shaofeng''s calm mood was a burst of excitement.


    Although threemillion yuan of the six million yuan stone was originally yebufan''s, even so, it still made a net profit of more than threemillion yuan stone.


    Not to mention more than two million credits.


    The most important thing is that it took so much time that it was even more profitable than robbery.


    Yebufan took a look at what Qiu Shaofeng had handed over, took out his student order, gave it to Qiu Shaofeng and said, "transfer your credits. Keep Yuan Shi."


    "This..."


    Hearing this, Qiu Shaofeng was stunned. Even Chu Yuan was stunned. It was sixmillion Yuan Stone, not to mention threemillion of which were yebufan''s.


    As for the 60 million yuan that qiushaofeng just took out, he has already returned to yebufan.


    "Take it."


    Yebufan smiled: "now everyone thinks we are a group. Ben Shao can''t let you get busy in vain. What''s more, Ben Shao only needs credits."


    "And this..."


    As yebufan said, he took out Wang Zicong''s debit note and handed it to qiushaofeng. He said, "this thing should be more useful than this one."


    "Ye Shao..."


    Qiu Shaofeng hesitated.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Yebufan patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you''re welcome, brother. If you''re polite, you''ll see the world."


    Qiushaofeng was stunned again.


    He soon recovered himself and said with a smile, "then I''ll take it. Don''t regret it, ye Shao."


    "Ha ha!"


    Yebufan laughed: "go, Zui Longxuan. I''m less happy today. Please have a overlord meal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiu Shaofeng drew at the corners of his mouth.


    So did Chu Yuan.


    If you are happy, you can eat overlord meal. What is the logic?


    However, after this battle, the relationship between yebufan and qiushaofeng has become much closer.


    Some people are happy and others are worried.


    Yebufan earned more than twomillion credits. There is no doubt that he has a bumper harvest. He is naturally in a good mood. But the more than 5000 students of Wudao platform are different.


    Yuan Shi and his credits were cheated by yebufan and Qiu Shaofeng, leaving only a little money on him. It is still half a month before the college pays the benefits. What do they eat and drink in the next half a month?


    Especially Wang Zicong.


    Yuan Shi and his credits were cheated and he still owed a foreign debt of 2 million Yuan Shi.


    That''s twomillion Yuan Stone


    For the Wang family, twomillion yuan is nothing, but for Prince Cong, it is an astronomical sum. Wang Zicong was afraid to ask his family for help.


    The Wang family and the Qiu family have always been sworn enemies. If you let your family know that you have been cheated by Qiu Shaofeng for twomillion yuan, you will certainly have no good fruit to eat. Moreover, his eldest brother and four younger sisters may take the opportunity to fall in love.


    We must not let the family know. We can only find our second brother.


    At this point, Wang Zicong felt even angrier: "yebufan, qiushaofeng, wait for me."


    "Brush!"


    Wang Zicong''s sudden roar instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Seeing the furious Prince Cong, most people were suddenly in a much better mood.


    After all, they were only cheated by dozens or hundreds of yuan and credits at most. But Wang Zicong was different. He not only cheated Yuan Shi and credits, but also inexplicably owed two million Yuan Shi.


    That''s twomillion.


    "What are you looking at? Get out of here." Feeling the eyes of the crowd, Prince Cong immediately let out a roar, then shook his sleeve, stopped staying and left directly.


    I can''t stay here.


    Arnold and his party immediately followed up.


    After Wang Zicong left, more than 5000 students also left. However, today''s work is not over. As yebufan said, there are few backers in the martial arts academy.


    Never give up!!


    However, Prince Cong did not know, nor did more than 5000 students. Besides them, there was another person in the sky Martial Arts Academy who was also very worried.


    The president''s office of the sky military academy.


    As the head of the Academy, situ Nan is absolutely the dominant figure in the whole martial arts academy. However, even if he existed like this, he was still frowning and looking distressed.


    In front of situ Nan stood a man, none other than Nie Ziyi, one of the eight vice presidents of the Academy, the youngest vice president of the Academy, and the most likely to take over the post of president in the future.


    After a moment of immersion, Nie Ziyi spoke slowly, even with a trace of dissatisfaction in his tone: "Dean, how did you recruit this evil star into the martial arts academy?"


    Nieziyi is not talking about others, it is yebufan.


    In the sky military academy, she is not only the vice president, but also the chief of the law enforcement team. It can be said that nothing can hide from her. Previously, the law enforcers had reported what yebufan had done in the sky martial arts academy to her. After that, Nie Ziyi found situ Nan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Situ Nan sniffed at the speech, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    In the student registration office, 100 million yuan of stones were thrown out, and hundreds of people and law enforcers jumped the queue openly.


    In the tavern in the living area, yekui was beaten violently. Afterwards, in front of the law enforcers, he threw down a 500 yuan stone and swaggered away.


    On the martial arts platform, Qiu Shaofeng united with more than 5000 students to pit all the yuan stones and credits. He even threatened to set up a ten day challenge arena to invite the elite of the martial arts academy in public.


    One day, this is only one day.


    After yebufan came to the martial arts academy, he was making trouble almost all the time. Before, Qian Duoduo reminded situ nan to be on guard. At that time, situ Nan didn''t believe or care. But now, he believed, and still believed.


    This boy, NIMA, is a natural troublemaker. He can''t stay idle for a minute.


    The most annoying thing is that he is completely stepping on the bottom line of the rules and regulations of the students. You can''t help him.


    "Tell me, Dean. What should we do next? There are still two months to go before the God and devil cemetery. Can you believe that this evil star can make the martial arts academy restless?" Seeing situ Nan''s silence, Nie Ziyi asked again,


    She didn''t know yebufan well. She had seen yebufan twice before the martial arts academy. Both of them were in the fortress of the sky, and both of them were because of yebufan. In Nie Ziyi''s eyes, yebufan was a hothead. Wherever he went, wherever he provoked.


    In the past, she could ignore it in the War Department, but now it is different when she comes to the martial arts academy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Ziyi''s words fell, and situ Nan''s mouth twitched.


    Later, he looked up at Nie Ziyi and asked, "why don''t you just find a reason to shut him up with Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei for two months, and then directly dismiss him after the end of the God devil cemetery?"


    "Dean!"


    Nie Ziyi stamped his feet and shouted angrily, "those two guys are very good and honest in the madhouse. Can you guarantee that the evil star will be locked up with them, and the former three base in the sky martial arts academy will directly rise to the four base in the sky?"


    "Also, what if the evil star accidentally tricked those two goods out of the madhouse?"


    "Qin Hehuan, it''s too late for me to hide from him. When the time comes, you can''t expect me to take him back to the madhouse. And Zhen Meiwei, President, aren''t you afraid that he ran out to eat Hunyuan thunderbolt lion? I know that he has been staring at Hunyuan thunderbolt elder for nine years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Situ Nan was in a mess: "what do you say?"

 Chapter 530

    "What do you say?"


    "Direct dismissal!"


    Nie Ziyi said decisively. In her opinion, yebufan is just a mouse shit. Leaving him in the sky martial arts academy will destroy this pot of good porridge sooner or later.


    "Dean, if you don''t dismiss him now, you will regret it sooner or later."


    "No, purple..."


    Situ Nan shook his head and said earnestly, "our martial arts academy has always treated him the same. We must be fair and just. You must have a reason to dismiss him?"


    Nie Ziyi immediately said something.


    Situ Nan looked at her and smiled: "purple clothes, in fact, this boy''s problem is easy to solve."


    "How to solve it?" Nie Ziyi''s eyes lit up.


    Situ Nan didn''t answer directly, but instead asked, "let me ask you first, why can this boy cause so much trouble?"


    Nie Ziyi curled his lips: "in addition to his natural love of making trouble, what else can he do?"


    "Ziyi, you are wrong. How can you be prejudiced against him?" Situ Nan smiled: "are you still angry that he called your aunt?"


    "I didn''t."


    Nie Ziyi curled his lips.


    "Ha ha."


    Situ Nan smiled. He shook his head and said, "well, let''s get back to the point and continue talking about how to deal with this boy."


    "Just now I asked you, why can this boy cause so much trouble? Nothing else, because no one can cure him. If someone can cure him, he can still cause trouble?"


    Nie Ziyi''s eyes lit up.


    Situ Nan continued: "if there is a problem, let''s solve it. Isn''t he going to challenge all the Shenyuan, Zhoutian and Shenwu of the college for ten days?"


    "Then give him a chance."


    "Can he defeat Zhou Tian with one star? Even if Zhou Tian is defeated, isn''t there still a divine weapon in our college? Can Shenyuan still defeat the divine weapon?"


    "I haven''t seen you before."


    "Have you seen purple?"


    Nie Ziyi was stunned, and then frowned: "Dean, that boy is treacherous. You can think of it, and he must want to. Since he dares to do so, he must have something to rely on."


    "Then I can''t help it." Situ Nan spread his hand and said with a smile.


    "Dean..."


    Nie Ziyi stamped her feet in a hurry.


    Situ Nan said earnestly: "purple clothes, you can''t always ask me this old man when you have problems. Otherwise, you will become the dean of the college in a few years. What will you do if you encounter problems again? Do you still rely on me all the time?"


    "Now that you are the vice president of the college or the successor designated by the president, even the law enforcement team has been handed over to you. Therefore, you have to find your own way to solve everything."


    Nie Ziyi curled his lips: "then I will dismiss him."


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "Now you are not the Dean, but the Vice Dean, so you have no right to dismiss the students. Wait a few years, and when you become the Dean, you will dismiss whoever you want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Ziyi was in a mess.


    A few more years? In a few years, the cauliflower will be cold. That boy, I will be upset when I see it.


    Then she looked at situ Nan and said, "Dean, is it true that if he violates the rules and regulations of the college, you will dismiss him?"


    "That depends, too." Situ Nan said and took a sip from the tea cup on the table.


    "Does the vice president of indecent assault count?"


    "Poof..."


    As soon as Nie Ziyi''s voice fell, the tea at situ Nangang''s entrance directly gushed out. He stared at Nie Ziyi with wide eyes: "did he insult you?"


    After a pause, situ Nan murmured again, "no, that boy beat you?"


    "Not yet, but it doesn''t mean not in the future." Nieziyi said, pressing her hands on the table and looking at situ Nan, she said, "Dean, do you think it''s enough to dismiss the vice dean?"


    "This..."


    Situ Nan hesitated slightly: "should, could, might, could... Be dismissed?"


    "Dean, what does it mean to be, maybe, maybe, or OK? If you can, you can''t. If you can''t, you can''t." Nie Ziyi stared and said viciously.


    "Line."


    "You said so."


    Nie Ziyi was so happy that he pointed to situ Nan and said, "you are the head of the Academy. You can count your words."


    "Hee hee."


    "Dean, I''ll be busy first."


    As soon as the words were over, Nie Ziyi didn''t give situ Nan a chance to repent. He turned and ran out of the dean''s room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Situ Nan''s eyes were wide and disorderly.


    A moment later, he shook his head with a smile: "little evil star, little witch, and a little Dean."


    "It''s nice to be young."


    ¡­¡­


    The sky martial arts academy is located in the center of the sky Martial Arts City, which can be called the inner city. Outside the martial arts academy, there is the outer city.


    In the outer city, the nowhere area is occupied by each martial arts academy family, which has become the residence and residence of each martial arts academy family. In addition, there are streets extending in all directions, as well as all kinds of shops.


    Compared with the martial arts academy in the inner city, the outer city is more prosperous and lively.


    The eighty-one gate of the martial arts academy in the inner city, and out of the gate is the bustling street in the outer city.


    Outside a city gate in the southwest, a magnificent building rises up beside the street, covering hundreds of square meters, majestic, magnificent and more luxurious.


    This is one of the three most expensive drunken dragon pavilions in Wucheng.


    Yebufan and his entourage walked slowly from the inner city of the martial arts academy. Without any pause, they went directly to zuilongxuan. As yebufan said, they came here to eat overlord food.


    Just as he approached the gate of Zui long Xuan, yebufan found that Qian Rumeng had lowered his head, so he couldn''t help but say: "Mengmeng, what are you doing with your head down? Are you still shy? It''s OK. It''s just a bully meal. It''s nothing."


    "Shh, don''t talk to me." Qian Rumeng whispered.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at Qian Rumeng with stunned eyes, then shook his head and said nothing more. According to yebufan, this is the first time that Qian Rumeng has had a bully meal. He is still in his own restaurant. It is obviously because he is not used to it.


    In the restaurant.


    Yebufan just glanced at it and had to admit that although qianduoduo''s goods were a bit of a mess, the interior decoration of zuilongxuan was really unusual. In seven words, it was high-end, grand and high-grade.


    There are dozens of tables in the hall on the first floor, but now there are only three scattered tables. Without any hesitation, yebufan and his entourage of more than ten people directly chose the left side of the hall and sat down at the three tables on the innermost side.


    After more than a dozen people took their seats, a young girl wearing a similar cheongsam and brocade came up. She stood at the side of yebufan, smiled and leaned over and said, "welcome to Zui long Xuan."


    Sweet voice, like a sound of nature.


    At the age of 17 or 18, his dark long hair was draped over his shoulders, his clear and bright pupils, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes trembled slightly, his white flawless skin showed a light pink, his thin lips were as delicate as rose petals, and his face was always with a warm smile as the spring breeze.


    Tall, long legs, hips, breasts


    It has to be said that even looking at this young girl is already a kind of enjoyment.


    "Gulu......"


    Just glancing at the girl, yebufan could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and then immediately recovered.


    However, seeing Qiu Shaofeng opposite, yebufan couldn''t help but draw at the corners of his mouth. The goods... Stared at the girl and drooled directly. It was really a shame.


    Yebufan kicked him directly under the table.


    Qiu Shaofeng returns to his senses.


    The young girl smiled, then put the menu in her hand on the table in front of yebufan, and said sweetly, "what would you like to eat today?"


    That voice... Makes people ecstatic.


    Yebufan has no doubt that Qian Duoduo deliberately arranged this. NIMA, in the face of such a beautiful woman and such a ecstatic voice, fans are fascinated. You don''t want to spend money in death.


    However, yebufan didn''t plan to give money today.


    At this point, yebufan looked at the girl and said with a smile: "you don''t have to look at the menu. I don''t mind the trouble. Just serve the best and most expensive dishes in the drunken Dragon Pavilion."


    The girl was stunned at the words.


    However, she soon recovered. Looking at yebufan, she said sweetly: "how about giving you the Ninth Five Year Plan supreme drunk dragon meal of Zui long Xuan? This includes..."


    "Stop!"


    The girl was directly interrupted by yebufan waving his hand. He looked at the girl and said, "the most expensive?"


    The girl nodded and said, "yes, dear guest, nine..."


    She was just halfway through her speech when yebufan interrupted: "OK, that''s all. We have three tables and one set."


    "Yes, my guest."


    The girl answered and said, "the Ninth Five Year Plan supreme drunken dragon set meal is mainly made of demons, dragons and beasts. It contains 18... And the unit price is 99.99 million gold coins. Three portions are a total of 29.97 million gold coins. Please check out."


    "Well?"


    The girl''s words fell, and yebufan was stunned.


    The same is true of qiushaofeng and others.


    "What do you mean? Ben Shao hasn''t eaten anything yet, so he just asked Ben Shao to check out?" Looking at the girl, yebufan frowned, slightly dissatisfied.


    "Sorry, my guest."


    The young girl bowed slightly, then stood up, looked at yebufan with a smile, and said apologetically: "the president stipulates that if the eldest lady comes to any industry under the chamber of Commerce, she must pay the bill first, and then consume!!"

 Chapter 531

    "The president stipulated that if the eldest lady comes to any industry under the chamber of Commerce, she must pay the bill first and then consume."


    "Ah!!"


    As soon as the young girl''s voice fell, Qian Rumeng gave a cry of surprise. She suddenly raised her head to look at the young girl and said in a startled voice, "do you recognize me?"


    The girl smiled knowingly.


    Money, like a dream, curled his lips: "it''s boring."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan and qiushaofeng looked at each other with a trace of consternation in their eyes.


    The same is true of others.


    When Qian Rumeng goes to Linglong chamber of Commerce for consumption, he must pay the bill first? What happened?


    But for whatever reason, yebufan immediately felt a little dissatisfied. He came to zuilongxuan to eat overlord meal, but now it''s better to check out first and then consume. How can he eat overlord meal?


    At this point, yebufan suddenly got up, patted the table, pointed to the girl, and said discontentedly, "what kind of restaurant are you? Are you a black shop? I haven''t heard of any restaurant before. You have to pay first before serving."


    After that, yebufan added a sentence in his heart: "girl, I''ve offended you. Ben Shao really didn''t come for you, but for the fat man. Forgive me, forgive me."


    "Dear guest, I''m very sorry." In the face of yebufan''s dissatisfaction, the girl still smiled. She bowed slightly and said apologetically, "this is the president''s rule. It is only for the eldest lady. We have no right to change it."


    "Only for the eldest lady? In that case, serve. I won''t treat you to this meal." The girl''s words fell, and yebufan immediately said.


    "Dear guest, I''m very sorry. The president stipulates that whoever comes with the eldest daughter, no matter who, will be treated according to the standards of the eldest daughter." The girl apologized.


    Yebufan was furious: "are you finished? Rumeng says it''s all the young ladies of your Chamber of Commerce. Are you really good? Besides, it''s only a few hundred million gold coins. Are you afraid you can''t afford to pay less?"


    "I''m sorry, dear guest. The president said that I had to guard against it. The eldest lady still owes 288.6 billion gold coins to the chamber of Commerce, including 31.8 billion Zui Longxuan, which has not been returned so far, so..."


    "How much?"


    As soon as the girl''s voice fell, yebufan was stunned.


    Qiushaofeng and others were also shocked.


    "288.6 billion gold coins." The girl whispered.


    "I......"


    Yebufan was in a mess. He looked at Qian Rumeng: "288.6 billion gold coins? How did you owe it?"


    Money stuck out his tongue like a dream.


    The young girl youyou said: "I don''t know about other industries of the chamber of Commerce. However, in zuilongxuan, the eldest lady used to charter seven times. In addition, she spent 13 times on the Ninth Five Year Plan Supreme zuilong package and 108 times on other packages... A total of 31.8 billion gold coins were owed, of which the fraction has been erased."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    The girl continued: "therefore, in order to prevent similar situations from continuing, the president has made this provision. Please forgive me."


    The girl bowed slightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was in a mess. He couldn''t help looking at Qian Rumeng: "31.8 billion, how did you do it?"


    You can owe 31.8 billion yuan to Qian Duoduo. No, it''s 288.6 billion yuan. This is definitely a demon level talent.


    Money spat out like a dream.


    Before she could speak, the girl took the lead in saying: "the eldest lady has been in Zui long Xuan for 18 times, helped other guests avoid orders seven times with the help of martial arts students 12 times..."


    At the moment, not only yebufan but also Qiu Shaofeng and his party stared at Qian Rumeng.


    No one can beat this family.


    But so what.


    "Pa!"


    Returning to his senses, yebufan clapped his hands on the table, pointed to money like a dream, looked at the girl and shouted, "even so, so what? Do you know who she is?"


    "Madam."


    The girl whispered.


    "Wrong."


    Yebufan vetoed: "she is not only your eldest daughter, but also the largest shareholder of Linglong chamber of Commerce, accounting for 40% of the shares. The whole chamber of commerce is 40% hers, and what is it that she owes hundreds of billions? What''s more, she is the largest shareholder of the chamber of commerce, and the chamber of commerce is the largest, so you should listen to her and understand???"


    If you don''t feel sick, you have a lot of money. Yebufan is really unwilling.


    However, as soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Qian Rumeng dropped his head directly.


    The girl was stunned and then said, "Dear guest, the eldest lady does have 40% of the shares of the chamber of Commerce, but that share has not yet taken effect."


    "Not yet effective?"


    Yebufan was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    The girl hesitated and said, "as long as the president is still there, the shares of the eldest lady will not be counted."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan immediately drew a corner of his mouth.


    Did Qian Duoduo count until he died?


    The next second, yebufan looked at Qian Rumeng. Qian Rumeng bowed his head. There is no doubt that what the young girl said is all true.


    But the more this happens, the more messy ye Bufan becomes. Qian Rumeng told him yesterday that she is now the largest shareholder of the chamber of Commerce and can remove Qian Duoduo.


    But now


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan took a deep breath, calmed his mind, looked at the girl and said, "I don''t believe it. Today, I have to spend first and then pay the bill."


    "I''m sorry, dear guest, this... Really can''t." The girl said with embarrassment on her face.


    "I said yes, that''s all."


    Yebufan said and sat down again. Then with a "snap", he patted a contract directly on the table. Looking at the girl, he said, "see clearly what this is."


    "This is..."


    The girl hesitated slightly and looked at the contract on the table.


    "Share transfer."


    Yebufan said: "benshao is also one of the shareholders of Linglong chamber of Commerce. Now..."


    "Are you yeshao?"


    Yebufan''s words were just half said when the girl interrupted with a startled voice.


    Yebufan smiled: "yes, now you can serve?"


    The girl did not pay attention. She looked at yebufan and confirmed again: "from Ziyun Empire, Tianhuang city?"


    "In the wilderness City, the Ye family''s Bufan is the most important." Yebufan made no secret that he had been holding 30% of the shares of Linglong chamber of Commerce for some time. Unfortunately, he had never met the industry of Linglong chamber of Commerce, so he had never played any role. It is not easy for yebufan to take advantage of this opportunity.


    a bonus? Forget it.


    If you can deduct a gold coin from qianduoduo, it will be a gold coin.


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the girl frowned: "Tianfeng War Department, Tianhuang war camp, general yebufan?"


    "That''s right."


    "The first lady''s fiance?"


    "Eh? Well... It is."


    "Fubo!!"


    The next second, a loud cry from the girl suddenly rang out. The sound rang through the hall and shook the first, second and third floors of zuilongxuan.


    For a moment, the only three tables in the three halls looked at yebufan and his party.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Qiushaofeng and others were stunned.


    What happened?


    "Whoosh!!"


    The next second, a human shadow appeared in front of yebufan and others like the wind. It was an old man in grey. The old man in grey glanced at yebufan and others. Seeing that money was like a dream, he was stunned. Then he looked at the young girl and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "He is yebufan!"


    The girl pointed to yebufan and said in a deep voice.


    The old man was stunned.


    "Please!"


    The next second, he faced yebufan and raised his right hand.


    Yebufan was stunned: "where are you going?"


    "Get out."


    The old man in grey had a deep voice.


    "Get out?"


    Yebufan was stunned again, and immediately angrily said, "what do you mean, are you going to drive Ben Shao away?"


    The girl immediately opened her mouth and said, "the president has ordered that if ye Shaoruo enters the industry of the chamber of Commerce, he should throw it out directly."


    "I......"


    Yebufan was in a mess.


    Qiu Shaofeng and his party were dull.


    Qian Rumeng looks at yebufan and opens her mouth into an "O" shape. In the industry of the chamber of Commerce, I just mixed the treatment of paying first and then consuming. But my husband was directly dragged into the blacklist by my father. Will you excuse me for not entertaining him?


    My husband is domineering!!


    Without waiting for yebufan and others to think about it, the old man made a bold move. He grabbed yebufan''s shoulder.


    Yebufan was stunned. "What are you doing?"


    The old man ignored it.


    "Whoosh!"


    He lifted up yebufan and walked directly to the door.


    "Shit!"


    Yebufan was suddenly disordered and furious: "old man, let go."


    He wanted to struggle and break free, but found that his body seemed to be imprisoned and could not move at all.


    Yebufan''s heart trembled fiercely: "divine warrior?"


    The old man still ignored it. He grabbed yebufan and went directly to the gate of zuilongxuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, yebufan drew at the corner of his mouth: "old man, could you walk by yourself?"


    "Whoosh!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the old man threw him out directly.


    Three meters away, "bang!!" With a muffled sound, yebufan fell to the ground and was furious: "shit!!"

 Chapter 532

    Outside the drunken Dragon Pavilion.


    "Ye Shao, are you... OK?" Seeing that the old man in grey really threw yebufan out directly, Qiu Shaofeng and his party immediately followed him out. Looking at yebufan with an iron face, Qiu Shaofeng could not help but ask in a low voice.


    "Husband..."


    Money, like a dream, also gently pushed the leaf sail.


    Yebufan ignored it. He stared at Zui Longxuan with anger in his eyes. He pointed to the gate and roared: "dead fat man, you have seed."


    "Divine warrior, right?"


    "You think you can''t help me if you put a divine warrior here. I tell you, it''s just divine martial arts. Let''s see how I demolished your drunken Dragon Pavilion today."


    Yebufan was furious at the thought that he had been thrown out of the drunken Dragon Pavilion by an old man in public.


    It''s just martial arts. Don''t you have it?


    This time, when ye Bufan came to the martial arts academy, he brought Tang Yuan and Huang Ji''s red soul lion, two to one, not to end the abuse of the old man in the Shenwu realm.


    "Husband..."


    But at this time, Qian Rumeng pulled ye Bufan''s sleeve and said in a weak voice, "Fu Bo is not in the Shenwu realm."


    "Mom, don''t you dare to kill me in the Shenwu realm?" Hearing the speech, yebufan became more angry.


    "My husband, Fu Bo is a semi saint." Money, like a dream, rolled his eyes and said nothing.


    "What?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Qian Rumeng repeated: "Fu Bo is a semi saint, not a divine weapon!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan drew at the corner of his mouth and said, "well, there are few people in the drunken Dragon Pavilion. It must be bad. Let''s change places."


    Above the divine martial arts and below the holy land, the human race is half holy. Yebufan thinks he can''t afford to be provoked now. But, fatso, wait for Ben Shao. The green mountains will not change and the green water will flow. Sooner or later, Ben Shao will clean you up. Moreover, this overlord meal should be eaten less. It will be in the near future.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sudden change of yebufan made Qian Rumeng, qiushaofeng and others in a mess.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Yebufan and his entourage returned from zuilongxuan in frustration and went back to the college and directly to the Qingfeng restaurant in the living area. Yebufan, who was thinking about how to kill more money, seemed not interested in other things. A meal took only half an hour, and then he went back to the rosefinch yard.


    Zhuque courtyard, 222 small courtyards.


    Yebufan and his party had just entered the courtyard, but they found two people standing in the courtyard. Depending on the situation, they seemed to have been waiting for some time.


    Even one of them, yebufan, knew that he was no other than Prince Cong, who had been cheated by himself and Qiu Shaofeng in wudaotai and still owed twomillion yuan.


    As for the other


    Yebufan glances at the other side and finds that the other side''s face is somewhat similar to that of Wang Zicong, but a little older than Wang Zicong.


    "Ye Shao, the man next to Prince Cong is his second brother, Prince Jing, a student of the white tiger Academy. His accomplishments should be seven star God yuan." At this time, qiushaofeng approached and whispered in yebufan''s ear.


    "Oh?"


    Yebufan answered and looked at Prince Jing with interest.


    White tiger yard, eight star Shenyuan, what did Sangen do in the middle of the night? Revenge for Wang Zicong?


    At this time, Wang Zicong and his wife also came to meet him. Looking at yebufan, Wang Zicong couldn''t help glancing at the money beside him like a dream. He looked strange.


    As a goddess student, Qian Rumeng is also the only daughter of Qian Duoduo. Naturally, no one knows it in the college. Even if she has the name of a little witch, there are many suitors. Unfortunately, no one has been able to enter her eyes.


    Wangzicong never thought that yebufan, a freshman who had just come to the martial arts academy, would be arranged in Qian Rumeng''s courtyard after entering the rosefinch courtyard.


    What does that mean?


    Wangzicong doesn''t know, but he feels that his worldview has completely collapsed. For nothing else, because men and women are arranged in the same courtyard, such a thing has never happened before, absolutely unprecedented.


    Wangzicong once thought that the college had made a mistake. He even thought that the registration office was playing tricks on him.


    However, he could not help believing the facts before him.


    Wang Zicong was like this, and Wang Zijing was no better. However, he didn''t think too much, but smiled at yebufan: "Ye Shao?"


    "Yes?"


    Yebufan looked at each other and said softly.


    Wangzijing was stunned, and then said slowly, "I''d like to introduce myself. I''m Zicong''s second brother, Prince Jing. I''m a student of the white tiger Academy. I''m also one of the twelve deacons of Tianmen."


    "Tianmen? Twelve deacons?"


    Yebufan was stunned, but he ignored Prince Jing and looked at Qiu Shaofeng.


    Qiushaofeng immediately said, "Ye Shao, Tianmen is a guild organized by students within the college."


    "Guild?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Qiushaofeng continued, "there is a saying that there are three seventy-two guilds in the heaven martial arts academy."


    "One is naturally the headquarters, while the three families represent the top families of Wucheng in the sky. They are Gu, Jiang and Shen. Of course, these are all self-organized by the students. They are related to the headquarters and the three top families, but they do not have much connection."


    "As for the 72 guild......"


    "This is also organized by all the students. To put it bluntly, it divides all the students of the whole sky martial arts academy into 72 camps. These 72 camps belong to one division and three divisions respectively."


    "Tianmen is one of the 72 camps."


    "As for deacons, each camp has a guild leader, three elders and twelve deacons."


    As qiushaofeng said, yebufan understood. To put it bluntly, this three seventy-two guilds are the rudiments of major forces outside the martial arts academy.


    "Oh..."


    After knowing what the deacon of Tianmen was, yebufan looked at Prince Jing and said, "you have nothing to do with this?"


    Wang Zijing immediately frowned. He suddenly felt ignored. This feeling made him very uncomfortable and even slightly angry. However, thinking of the purpose of this trip, Prince Jing smiled and said: "today, at the wudaotai, my younger brother was ignorant and bumped into Ye Shao, so Zijing took my younger brother to make amends and hoped to get Ye Shao''s understanding."


    "Make amends?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Ben fucked your brother, and you brought him to make amends?


    But Wang Zijing did not stop. He gently kicked Wang Zicong and shouted, "Why are you still waiting for me? Why don''t you make amends to Ye Shao?"


    "No."


    Prince Jing''s words fell, and ye Bufan waved his hand to stop him. "Ben Shao and my brother have only one face. It''s not enough to offend me. If there''s nothing wrong, you can go. It''s getting late."


    "This..."


    Wang Zijing hesitated slightly.


    "Anything else?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    "Ye Shao, to tell you the truth, my brothers came here today for the twomillion yuan debit note." Wang Zijing stopped hesitating and said immediately.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yebufan chuckled.


    Ben Shao thought you were really coming to make amends. It was for the twomillion yuan IOU.


    Immediately, ye Bufan said with a laugh, "I came to pay back the money. You said earlier, take it."


    "Pay back?"


    Wang Zijing''s mouth twitched.


    "Why, you''re not here to pay back the money? What are you doing here? Borrowing money?" Ye Bufan was stunned.


    "To be honest, Zijing came here hoping that ye Shao would give face and return his brother''s IOU." After a pause, Prince Jing added: "after all, ye Shao has made a lot of money today. It would be a bit unkind to pit his brother''s twomillion yuan. Everyone is in the same college. On weekdays, they don''t look up and bow their heads. It''s not good for the relationship to be too rigid. Do you think so, ye Shao?"


    "Well?"


    Prince Jing''s words fell, and yebufan frowned.


    Blackmail?


    No wonder it''s the white tiger yard, the eight star Shenyuan, the deacon of Tianmen and so on. It was intended to frighten Ben Shao.


    "Ah......"


    At this point, yebufan looked at Prince Jing and said with a sneer, "why should I give you face?"

 Chapter 533

    "Ben, why should I give you face?" Yebufan''s words made the temperature in the yard drop by three points.


    Wang Zijing frowned, looked at yebufan and said in a deep voice, "yebufan, you may not know the martial arts academy very well when you first came to the martial arts academy. Although you are in Tianjiao academy, I have to remind you that many friends are better than many enemies."


    "Finished?" Prince Jing''s words fell. Yebufan said with a smile: "the martial arts academy doesn''t know how many samples it has. It''s only natural that you know how to repay the debt. Since you are a brother, did you repay the debt for your brother? How can you say that you are also a martial artist in the Shenyuan territory? You should not have missed the twomillion Yuan Stone?"


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Prince Jing was in a hurry. He resisted his anger, looked directly at yebufan, and said in a deep voice: "really no discussion?"


    "No."


    Yebufan chuckled.


    "Hoo..."


    Wang Zijing took a deep breath: "Ye Shao, you and I all know how twomillion yuan came from. We can stay on the front line and meet each other in the future. Well, you and I will take a step back, 100000 yuan stone, and you will return the IOU to me."


    "Onehundredthousand?"


    Yebufan sneered: "there is still such a good thing in the world if you borrow twomillion yuan and pay back onehundredthousand yuan. Otherwise, you can borrow twomillion yuan less and pay back twomillion yuan less tomorrow."


    "You..."


    After a while, Prince Jing felt that his endurance had reached its limit. He couldn''t help shouting: "what do you want?"


    "What can Ben do?"


    Yebufan shrugged his shoulders and said, "borrow twomillion and pay back twomillion."


    "Do you think Zicong can afford it?" Wang Zijing said coldly, biting her teeth.


    "He can''t afford it. Don''t you still have a brother? You are an eight star God Yuan Wu, or the deacon of Tianmen. Can''t you give twomillion yuan?" Yebufan smiled at Prince Jing.


    Wang Zijing was impatient: "fifteenthousand, that''s all I have."


    Yebufan shook his head: "I don''t believe it."


    "You..."


    Wang Zijing gnashed his teeth.


    Yebufan continued, "unless you ask ben to check your xumijie less."


    "Inspection must be warned?" Wang Zijing was stunned at the words.


    "Why, don''t you dare?" Yebufan''s face was disdained: "smart as this, how can you believe that an eight star God yuan has only 150000 yuan."


    "You..."


    Wang Zijing was impatient: "just check." Then he took off his Xumi ring from his finger and handed it to yebufan.


    Looking at the xumijie handed over by Prince Jing, yebufan curled his lips: "if you don''t remove the engraving, how can I check it?"


    "Hoo..."


    Wang Zijing took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and directly lifted the seal of xumijie. Fortunately, this is not a big space xumijie. Otherwise, he would have to die of heartache.


    "Here you are."


    After releasing the seal, Wang Zijing directly threw xumijie to yebufan.


    As soon as yebufan took over, he looked at Prince Jing and said with a smile, "you just believe in benshao. Are you not afraid that benshao will directly take xumijie as his own and covet the property inside?"


    Wang Zijing was stunned.


    "Brother..."


    Wang Zicong was also in a hurry.


    "Hum!"


    A moment later, Prince Jing snorted coldly and looked straight at yebufan: "my prince Jing''s things are not so easy to take. If you want to take them, it depends on whether you have this ability."


    "Ben, you are so scared." Yebufan patted his chest and said with a smile, "however, a gentleman loves money and takes it in a right way. If benshao wants to possess your money, he will use benshao''s own way to get it, not like this."


    After that, yebufan checks xumijie directly.


    "Poor man."


    A moment later, yebufan murmured: "there are only 150000 yuan stones in the eight star shenyuanxumi ring. Even the weapons are just xuanbing. It''s a shame..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Zijing''s mouth twitched and he was very short of breath.


    Qiushaofeng and others are ashamed.


    Ye Shao, do you think everyone is the same as you. You can take out hundreds of millions of yuan of stones at any time? There are already a lot of 150000 yuan, even more.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, yebufan directly took out Wang Zijing''s xuanbing long knife and looked at it.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wang Zijing was in a hurry.


    "I''ll just have a look. What are you doing? Are you afraid that I''ll rob your xuanbing? It''s just xuanbing. I don''t want it for me." Yebufan disdains the way and throws the long knife at Prince Jing.


    Wang Zijing took the long knife and was impatient: "you''ve already seen it. Now it''s time to return the debit note to me?"


    "No."


    Yebufan shook his head and said.


    "What do you mean? Want to go back?" Wang Zijing was so angry that he could not bear it anymore.


    "I don''t think it''s worth the money to exchange 150000 yuan for twomillion yuan of IOUs. But..." after a pause, yebufan continued: "since you are so sincere, I can''t be too unkind. Well, all the people present vote. If the majority think this deal can be done, I''ll exchange it with you. How about it?"


    I vote for you.


    There are more than ten of you and only two of my brothers. What is the significance of this vote?


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Immediately, Prince Jing Hong stared angrily.


    "Playing with you?"


    Yebufan sneered: "how about you, Ben? How dare you bite me?"


    "You..."


    "Why, are you not satisfied? Are you angry? Come on, bite me. Be careful that the law enforcers catch you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When qiushaofeng and others saw this scene, they couldn''t help but draw a corner of their mouth. Ye Shao, is this still you who declared war in the martial arts academy? Do you want to be such a scoundrel.


    "Pooh!"


    Even Qian Rumeng laughed.


    Wang Zijing became more angry and angry.


    But at this time, yebufan''s face sank. Looking at Prince Jing, he said in a cold voice: "do you know what Ben Shao hates most?"


    Wang Zijing was stunned.


    Yebufan said, "blackmail!"


    "White tiger yard, eight star Shenyuan? The twelve deacons of Tianmen, do you really think that Ben Shao will pay attention to you?" ye Bufan''s disdainful voice sounded, and he pointed to Prince Jing. He was arrogant: "eight star Shenyuan, believe it or not, Ben killed you in less minutes?"


    "Just you?"


    Wang Zijing disdained it.


    "Just me."


    Yebufan stood up and said, "if you don''t accept it, I will fight at the martial arts platform tomorrow. Don''t say I won''t give you a chance. I will prepare twomillion yuan of stone and 800000 credits. If you win, I will pay double compensation."


    "Whew!"


    After that, yebufan directly threw Wang Zijing''s xumijie to him.


    Wang Zijing reached out and took it.


    "Whoosh!!"


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly kicked out, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Wang Zijing didn''t notice for a moment. He never thought that yebufan would suddenly take the shot, and it was right in front of him.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan kicked Wang Zijing in the stomach with an impartial foot. With a powerful impact, Wang Zijing instantly flew backwards out, a few meters away, "bang!" The prince Jing fell to the ground heavily.


    "Brother!"


    With a cry of surprise, Wang Zicong immediately ran to Prince Jing.


    "This..."


    Qiushaofeng and his party were stunned. They didn''t expect yebufan to attack suddenly.


    "The eight star God yuan is too weak to be attacked." Money, like a dream, curled his lips and disdained him.


    Qiushaofeng and others are ashamed.


    "Boy, you... Want to die." Wangzijing jumped up from the ground with a carp, his angry eyes stared at yebufan, and a roar sounded.


    The next second, he took his knife and killed yebufan, like a wolf or a tiger. The cold killing machine made the temperature drop a few minutes.


    But at this time, yebufan urged Yuan Li and shouted: "help, kill people and rob money..."


    Eight words, shattering the night sky!!


    PS: where are the flowers

 Chapter 534

    "Help! Kill people and rob money!"


    Yebufan''s sudden eight words shocked the night sky, leaving everyone in the audience stunned. Even Prince Jing, who had originally rushed to kill, was stagnant in the attack. His long knife pointed to yebufan and shouted angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do?"


    Yebufan scowled and scolded angrily, "as an eight star God Yuanwu, you sneaked into our little yard in the middle of the night and stole our little property. After being bumped into by our little boy, you even had to kill people. What do you want to do?"


    "You..."


    Prince jingdun''s body trembled. When did I steal property? When will I kill people? In a hurry, Prince Jing didn''t know how to speak, so he roared: "you fart."


    "Facts speak louder than words!"


    Yebufan said in a cold voice, and then he shouted: "help, kill people and rob money."


    "You, you, you shut up."


    Wang Zijing roared repeatedly.


    Yebufan ignored it and looked at qiushaofeng and others: "what are you doing? Shout. Eight star Shenyuan, you are so awesome. Have you ever done it?"


    Words fall, ye Bufan no longer hesitates.


    "Help me, kill people and rob money. Is this the martial arts academy or the bandit nest? Is there any reason for it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, everyone was in a mess.


    Ye Shao, can you be more shameless?


    However, Qiu Shaofeng and his colleagues no longer hesitated: "help, kill people and rob money..."


    "Help! It''s rude." Suddenly, a scream of Qian Rumeng suddenly sounded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, everyone collapsed. This time, even ye Bufan was no exception. The girl was really not ordinary and fierce.


    Brief stagnation:


    "Help! Kill people and rob money!"


    "Help! Kill people and rob money!"


    "Help! Kill people and rob money!"


    ¡­¡­


    More than a dozen people roared at the top of their lungs, shaking the night sky and ringing everywhere.


    Prince Jing is stupid.


    The prince was ignorant.


    "Zicong, run."


    In a short silence, Prince Jing gave a loud cry. At this moment, he didn''t know what yebufan was going to do. If he didn''t go again, he might not be able to go.


    "Want to run?"


    Hearing the words, yebufan gave a loud cry. The ground soldier''s spear in his hand appeared without any hesitation. He immediately forced Prince Jing back to the courtyard, who was about to escape.


    "You..."


    Looking at yebufan, Prince Jing''s eyes are bloodshot.


    "Keep shouting, don''t stop."


    Yebufan shouted and directly shot Prince Jing. At this moment, his combat power is fully open.


    Wangzijing is so angry that he wants to run away, but yebufan doesn''t give him a chance at all. Moreover, the cold killing opportunity makes wangzijing have to fight.


    "When!"


    Swords and guns collided, and the Jango sounded.


    Yebufan shot one by one, but Prince Jing could only defend blindly. He didn''t dare to do his best. If he hurt this boy, he would really jump into the Yellow River.


    Wangzijing didn''t do his best, nor did yebufan. After all, this is not a life and death struggle. His purpose is to hold wangzijing until the law enforcers get it.


    During the confrontation, yebufan had an idea: "qiushaofeng, you fools, don''t just shout for help. Don''t you see our Wang Shao is idle there? What do you do for more than ten people? Beat him. This NIMA will beat him for nothing."


    Yebufan''s words were astonishing. Qiushaofeng and others were stunned, and their eyes fell on Prince Cong fiercely.


    Wang Zicong has a smart body.


    "You..."


    "Fuck him!"


    Qiushaofeng finishes his words and rushes to wangzicong.


    "Fuck!"


    Chu Yuan and more than a dozen other people don''t stop. NIMA, why don''t you fight for nothing? Stupid.


    "You..."


    "Bang bang!!"


    Just as Wang Zicong spoke, he was overwhelmed by the attacks of more than a dozen people. He did not dare to resist, and even if it was resistance, it would have no meaning.


    "Come on, fuck him!"


    At one side, Qian Rumeng shouted cheers.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing that his own brother was besieged and beaten, Prince Jing, who was already angered by Ye Bufan''s shameless behavior, suddenly ran away. His eyes were red: "I killed you."


    After that, Prince Jing''s momentum changed in vain, and his attack became more and more violent.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, a roar sounded in the distance, and the night sky shook again and again. In an instant, two figures broke the air attack.


    "Whoosh!"


    Two men in black fell into the 222 yard, one man and one woman. The man shouted again, "stop it all." While talking, he suddenly burst into the momentum of the strong man on Sunday.


    The fierce stagnation of scuffle.


    "You bastards, I won''t let you go." Just after qiushaofeng and others stopped fighting, Wang Zicong, who was breathing, roared.


    "Law enforcement..."


    Seeing two law enforcers, Prince Cong immediately wants to explain. Unfortunately, yebufan doesn''t give him a chance at all. "Whoosh!" Yebufan threw himself down in front of the female law enforcer, hugged her leg, and cried, "law enforcer, help me, these two bastards broke into the house and stole. After we found them, we had to kill them."


    "Eight star God yuan territory, we are no match. If the two adults hadn''t come in time, there would have been the biggest tragedy and injustice in the history of the martial arts academy."


    "This is the martial arts academy, or a bandit''s nest. Please let the two adults be the masters of the Academy. Otherwise... Otherwise... Who dares to enter our martial arts academy again in the future? He, he is trying to destroy the foundation of our martial arts academy and break my inheritance for thousands of years."


    "His heart is detestable!"


    "His body should be destroyed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan said, Prince Jing''s mouth pulled again and again. How can people be shameless to this extent.


    "You fart!"


    Immediately, he roared, looked at the two law enforcers and said, "as the law enforcers know, my brothers didn''t break into the house and steal at all, let alone kill people. It was this boy who framed me."


    "You fart."


    Yebufan raised his head and glared at Prince Jing: "you are not burglary. What are you doing at my house in the middle of the night?"


    "I''ll call."


    Wang Zijing twisted his face.


    "Visit? Do you come with a knife?" Yebufan pointed to the long knife in Prince Jing''s hand and roared angrily. As for the ground soldier spear in his hand, it had long disappeared.


    "I......"


    Wang Zijing was speechless for a moment.


    "Is there nothing to say?"


    Yebufan stood up, turned his back to the two law enforcers and winked at qiushaofeng and others.


    Qiushaofeng and others were stunned and didn''t know why.


    Yebufan pointed at them and said with integrity: "law enforcers, you see, these are the elites of our martial arts academy and the backbone of our future. But just now, they were just killed."


    "If you are so careless about human life, please punish the law enforcers severely."


    "Fart."


    Wang Zijing shouted angrily. At this moment, he did not know how to speak except these two words.


    This guy is so shameless.


    Wang Zijing scolds angrily, but Qiu Shaofeng and others have understood what ye Bufan means.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, Qiu Shaofeng threw himself down in front of the two law enforcers and said with a sniffle and a tear: "law enforcer, you have to decide for me. I am the sole biographer of the nine generations of our family. If I hang up, our family will be the queen..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Qiu Shaofeng spoke, everyone felt cold.


    Nine generation single pass?


    What is your brother qiuzijun?


    However, this is only the beginning.


    "Law enforcer..."


    "That''s enough."


    When Chu Yuan was about to speak, the male law enforcer shouted angrily. He glanced at the whole audience. Finally, his eyes fell on Prince Jing and said, "what the hell is going on?"


    "Law enforcer, the thing is like this..." without any hesitation, Wang Zijing immediately told the whole story.


    "Fart."


    "Lord law enforcer, he lied."


    "Yes, he lied, law enforcer. Don''t be cheated by him."


    "Prince Jing, you are an eight star divine yuan. Even if you break into the house and steal, we can tolerate killing people and killing people. You are so shameless that you still confuse black and white and slander us."


    "Law enforcer..."


    When Prince Jing''s words fell, Qiu Shaofeng and his party immediately shouted angrily.


    "Shut up."


    The male law enforcer shouted angrily.


    There was silence.


    "My Lord, I have something to say." At this time, yebufan suddenly said.


    The two law enforcers'' eyes fell on yebufan, and their eyebrows were all wrinkled. To tell the truth, they still believe in Wang Zijing. For no other reason, yebufan has been on the blacklist of law enforcers since he first came to the martial arts academy one day ago, and is now the key "care" object of law enforcers.


    However, as the law enforcer of the college, it is natural to be fair and just. Therefore, even if they believe that Prince Jing is wronged, they cannot directly judge him "innocent". Similarly, they will not easily take Prince Jing.


    "You say."


    The female law enforcer looks at yebufan and opens her mouth.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan pointed to Prince Jing: "don''t confront him."


    "Confrontation?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan answered, looked at Wang Zijing with masochistic eyes, and asked in a deep voice, "you said you didn''t want to kill people?"


    "Nonsense."


    Wang Zijing shouted angrily, "I want to kill you. Can you still live to this day?"


    "So you didn''t break into the house?"


    "Of course."


    "Then, what is that in your left hand?" Suddenly, yebufan pointed to xumijie on Prince Jing''s left hand and shouted coldly.


    Wang Zijing was stunned: "of course this is my xumijie?"


    "Yours?"


    Yebufan sneered: "since it''s your xumijie, please tell Ben Shao. No, please tell the two law enforcers what''s in it?"

 Chapter 535

    "Since it''s yours, please tell Ben Shao. No, please tell the two law enforcers. What''s in the xumijie?"


    Yebufan''s words made everyone look at Prince Jing.


    Wang Zijing was stunned, and an ominous feeling sprang up in his heart.


    "Say it, why don''t you say it?" Seeing Prince Jing hesitating, yebufan''s abusive voice sounded again. He sneered: "can''t you say it?"


    Suddenly, yebufan pointed to Prince Jing and roared: "because this xumijie is not yours, you don''t know what''s in it."


    "Fart."


    Wang Zijing was furious at the words: "of course I know what''s in it. There are fifteen..."


    "Wait!"


    Wang Zijing just said half of what he said, but was interrupted by yebufan: "in order to prevent you from secretly checking xumijie''s internal items, please give xumijie to two law enforcers."


    "You..."


    Wang Zijing was in a hurry.


    "Why, don''t you dare?"


    Yebufan sneers.


    "Why don''t you dare!"


    Wang Zijing angrily scolded and threw xumijie at the male law enforcer. The male law enforcer took xumijie. Wang Zijing stared at yebufan and said calmly, "now I can say what''s in it?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered and Prince Jing did not stop: "there are 153163 yuan stones and two jade slips of martial arts inheritance in this Xumi ring. In addition, there are some of my daily laundry items and student tokens. By the way, there are also 13 gold coins and 32 silver coins..."


    "Are you sure?"


    Prince Jing''s words fell, and yebufan asked.


    "Of course I am."


    Yebufan ignored it and looked at the male law enforcer: "law enforcer, do you think what Prince Jing said is true?"


    All eyes turned to male law enforcers.


    The male law enforcer was stunned and then checked the internal space of xumijie. However, as soon as his mind entered the space of xumijie, he showed a look of horror. Then he frowned and looked at Prince Jing.


    Wang Zijing was stunned.


    Yebufan said slowly, "the law enforcer must have made a decision in his heart. However, for the sake of fairness, Ben Shao will also talk about what he needs to do."


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "there is no martial arts and clothing in benshao xumijie, only a billion yuan stone, and benshao''s war command."


    "Hiss..."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and everyone took a breath.


    A billion yuan stone, you''re exaggerating.


    Wangzijing was stunned. The male law enforcer frowned. Yebufan did not stop: "law enforcer, please take out the items in Xumi''s precept. I believe you can tell the right and wrong at a glance."


    "Here?"


    The male law enforcer was stunned.


    "Right here."


    Yebufan looked solemn and said, "money is not exposed, but this is the martial arts academy. I don''t believe that no one has dared to rob in front of the two law enforcers."


    All eyes are on male law enforcers.


    There was silence and a strange atmosphere.


    Wangzijing couldn''t help sneaking a look at yebufan. For some reason, the uneasiness in his heart became stronger and stronger, so that a drop of sweat fell on his forehead.


    The male law enforcer hesitated slightly. Then, without any hesitation, he waved his hand.


    "Wow!"


    In the Xumi precept, countless yuan stones were immediately scattered on the ground and directly piled into a hill. No one knows whether there is a billion, but it is definitely not just the 150000 yuan Prince Jing said. Moreover, on the Yuan Stone Hill, there is also a one star war commander order of the war department.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing the yuan stone piled into a hill, everyone could not help taking a breath, even the female law enforcer was no exception.


    A billion yuan stone is in front of us, which is absolutely an unprecedented visual impact for anyone present.


    "Brush!"


    In an instant, everyone looked at Prince Jing.


    Wang Zijing was dull and shocked.


    "No, no, it''s impossible."


    A moment later, his disordered voice sounded, and then he looked at yebufan. The anger in his eyes could no longer be suppressed: "it''s you, you framed me."


    "Frame up?"


    Yebufan sneered: "could it be that Ben didn''t put this billion yuan stone into your xumijie?"


    "Yes, you put it in on purpose." When the instinctive voice sounded, Wang Zijing said that his body suddenly trembled. He seemed to think of something. He pointed to yebufan and growled, "you bastard, you, you, you have tried to frame me from the beginning. Check how many yuan stones are in my Xumi precept. It is clear that you want to steal the end of the day and frame me."


    "Up to now, it''s all right if you don''t admit it. It''s hopeless that you still shout to catch the thief." Yebufan shook his head, gave a sharp reprimand, and then sneered: "you said, I seldom took your xumijie?"


    "Nonsense, just now..."


    "What about the evidence?" As soon as Wang Zijing spoke, yebufan interrupted.


    "Evidence?"


    Wang Zijing was stunned. In a hurry, he pointed to Qiu Shaofeng and others and shouted, "they all saw it."


    "Did you see that?" Yebufan looks at qiushaofeng and others and asks.


    "No!"


    Qiushaofeng shook his head.


    "You..."


    Wang Zijing pointed at them, angry and furious.


    "I, I can testify, law enforcer, just now this kid cheated the second brother to give xumijie to him." Seeing this scene, Wang Zicong, who was beaten with a bruised face, immediately said.


    "What do you call him?"


    Yebufan looks at wangzicong and points to Prince Jing and asks.


    "Second brother."


    Wang Zicong instinctively said.


    Yebufan''s mouth began to sneer: "he is your brother. You are still a gang. If you don''t help him, who will you help?"


    Wangzicong was stunned at the speech.


    "You fart."


    Immediately, he pointed to Qiu Shaofeng and his party and shouted, "aren''t you one of them?"


    "We are a group." yebufan shrugged, "but so what?"


    "So you joined forces to frame our brothers." Wang Zicong said angrily.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan chuckled: "Ben Shao is strange. Your brothers keep saying that Ben Shao has framed you, but why should Ben Shao frame you?"


    "This..."


    Wangzicong was stunned.


    Yebufan said, "did you kill my parents?"


    "Fart."


    Wang Zicong was furious. "I don''t even know who your parents are. How can I kill them?"


    Yebufan said again, "did you rob this young woman?"


    "No."


    "We have a grudge."


    "Are you still in a mess? No, no, nothing." Prince Cong''s heart is in turmoil. In the face of yebufan''s repeated inquiries, he roared again and again.


    "Since there is no hatred, why should I frame you?" Yebufan sneered: "don''t you think I have enough to support?"


    "I......"


    Wangzicong said something.


    "It''s you."


    Suddenly, yebufan snapped, "this afternoon, you asked Ben if he had borrowed twomillion yuan less and wrote down an IOU. Is it because he can''t afford to pay it back, so you plan to steal it back?"


    "You fart."


    "Then what are you doing in this little courtyard in the middle of the night?"


    "I......"


    Wangzicong said something.


    Yebufan ignored it and slowly said, "the truth is that you two brothers wanted to steal an IOU for twomillion yuan. But when they found that the IOU was not here, they found xumijie, which was less in the room, and there were onebillion yuan in xumijie. So you started to steal xumijie, which was less than two million yuan."


    "Unfortunately, heaven has eyes."


    "When you were about to escape, you just came across Ben Shao coming back. Seeing that his shameless behavior had failed and there was a temptation of a billion yuan, your brothers were ruthless. They wanted to kill people and kill people."


    "Is Ben right?"


    "If the two law enforcers hadn''t arrived in time, more than ten people in our party would have become the ghosts of your sword."


    Shameless, despicable, and simply confuse black and white


    The two brothers, Wang Zicong and Wang Zijing, looked distorted and their anger reached the extreme.


    Yebufan ignored it. He pointed to the two brothers, Prince Jing, with a cold look, and shouted loudly: "motivation, witness and material evidence are complete. In front of the law enforcers, your brothers can''t argue."


    After that, yebufan turned to the two law enforcers. He knelt down on one knee and hugged them with both fists. "Please take down the two thieves and give me justice."


    "Bang!"


    Seeing this scene, qiushaofeng did not stop. Like yebufan, he knelt down on one knee to the two law enforcers, hugged them with both fists, and said solemnly: "please two law enforcers catch the thieves and give me justice."


    "Bang bang!!"


    The dull voice suddenly sounded, and Chu Yuan and other thirteen people also hesitated.


    Kneel on one knee and cry at night:


    "Please two law enforcers catch the thief and give me justice."


    "Please two law enforcers catch the thief and give me justice."


    "Please two law enforcers catch the thief and give me justice."


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 536

    Facing the "pleading" of yebufan and his party, the two law enforcers looked at each other, then looked at yebufan with vague eyes, and then at the two brothers Wang Zijing. The male law enforcer said: "come with us."


    Burglary, murder?


    Shit!!


    Wangzijing and wangzicong are not fools. Even if they eat the bear heart and leopard courage, they dare not be so rampant in the martial arts academy. This is tantamount to seeking death.


    The two law enforcers saw clearly that yebufan was deliberately plotting to frame the two brothers, Prince Jing.


    However, yebufan is too cunning, or too smart, and his calculation is too perfect, almost flawless. At the moment, even the wangzijing brothers are hard to distinguish.


    The law enforcers can only take people away first. If they stay here, it is uncertain what moths ye Bufan will produce. Vice President NIE is right. This guy is a bad star.


    Unfortunately, the prince Jing brothers did not know what the two law enforcers thought, let alone that the law enforcers were completely on their side. Most importantly, ye Bufan''s shameless calculation has made their anger climb to the limit.


    Anger adds to anger.


    "Are you blind?"


    Prince Jing roared angrily. He stared at the two law enforcers, pointed to yebufan and roared angrily: "this bastard is really plotting against us. If you don''t punish him, you should arrest us? I won''t accept it, won''t accept it..."


    Burglary? prevent divulgence of one''s secrets?


    The two crimes are punished together, and the amount involved is up to one billion. This is no longer as simple as a private fight. Once it is done, Wang Zijing will be completely finished. Even the Wang family can''t save him.


    "Hey..."


    But at this time, yebufan shook his head and sighed: "if you knew this, why did you have to do it at the beginning? If you let the good students do it, you will be a thief. Who can blame?"


    "You..."


    Hearing the speech, Prince Jing was furious.


    Yebufan ignored it. He looked at qiushaofeng and said earnestly, "Shaofeng, you see? Sometimes force doesn''t mean anything. Eight star Shenyuan? Hehe, if you don''t say anything, you can kill him in minutes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiu Shaofeng and others instinctively drew at the corners of their mouths.


    "Poof!"


    Anger attacks the heart, and Wang Zijing spews out his blood essence.


    "I killed you."


    With a roar, he ignored the two law enforcers and directly raised his knife to kill yebufan.


    "Unbridled!"


    Seeing this scene, the male law enforcer immediately shouted angrily. In order to prevent Prince Jing from making mistakes due to ye Bufan''s provocation, he rushed behind Wang Zijing, struck him on the back of his neck and stunned him instantly.


    Although he knew that Wang Zijing was wronged, he could also understand Wang Zijing''s mood at the moment. Even he himself was unhappy with yebufan. However, this does not mean that the law enforcers will allow Prince Jing to commit murder.


    The martial arts academy has its rules.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Zijing immediately fell to the ground, and with a "Ding" sound, the xuanbing long knife in his hand also fell to the ground.


    "Look, look, up to now, he still has to kill people. Two law enforcers, you can''t spare him lightly." Yebufan saw this and immediately said.


    "That''s enough."


    When the male law enforcer shouted, he looked at yebufan and said in a cold voice, "enough is enough."


    "Enough is enough?"


    Yebufan said discontentedly, "what do you mean, law enforcer? Ben Shao was a victim and almost killed by this bastard..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of the mouths of the two law enforcers drew slightly.


    People are shameless. The world is invincible. Yebufan is already invincible. They are too lazy to continue talking nonsense with him: "Qingxue, take Prince Cong away." While talking, the male law enforcers have caught Prince Jing.


    Yebufan''s eyes narrowed.


    "Wait."


    "What else can I do for you?" The male law enforcer, holding Wang Zijing, looked at yebufan and looked bad.


    "What are you going to do with them?" Yebufan asked directly.


    "This is a matter for the law enforcement team. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Fart!"


    Yebufan angrily scolded: "Ben Shao is the victim. The Wang brothers stole a billion yuan of Ben Shao''s stone and almost killed Ben Shao and others. How dare you say it has nothing to do with Ben Shao?"


    "What do you want?" The male law enforcer asked coldly.


    "We should not only severely punish these two people, but also make them compensate." Yebufan said viciously.


    The law enforcer was stunned: "compensation?"


    "Shouldn''t it?"


    Yebufan naturally said: "Ben Shao is also a genius of the rosefinch yard. The human race is arrogant. He almost killed Ben Shao just now. There are a large number of him. As long as the law enforcement team severely punishes him, Ben Shao can let bygones be bygones."


    "But should Ben make up for the trauma of his heart?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of the mouths of the two law enforcers twitched.


    Yebufan ignored him and continued: "he is a strong eight star Shenyuan. Ben Shao is just a rookie who has just entered Shenyuan. Just now his life was on the line, but Ben Shao was terrified by him. Now Ben Shao obviously feels that he has a psychological shadow. If he doesn''t treat it well, Ben Shao can be saved."


    "Rosefinch yard..."


    "Ben Shao is a genius of the martial arts academy and a general of the war department. He will still be the most powerful person to protect our Terran in the future. Now, shouldn''t he be allowed to compensate a little for the cost of treatment and save our Terran a future champion?"


    "That''s the second thing. If there is no compensation, it''s just a punishment. How do other Tianjiao in our Zhuque courtyard look at this? This has chilled the hearts of Tianjiao?"


    "Once they are depressed and have no intention of martial arts in the future, will it not ruin our human future? This is only the second thing. If they feel that the law enforcers are unfair, the martial arts academy is unfair, and the human race is unfair, what should they do if they take refuge in the demon clan or wild animals in a fit of anger?"


    "Young and vigorous, this may not be the case. Who will bear the responsibility at that time?"


    "And the war department."


    "As an elite of the War Department, benshao was highly expected by the war department. If the War Department knew that benshao had been so bullied and humiliated in the military academy, what would they think and do?"


    "Nothing else, just morale."


    "Once the morale of billions of soldiers and men in the 81 War Department of our Terran is hit, and the demon clan and barbarians take the opportunity to attack on a large scale, what will be the result?"


    "The War Department was defeated, and the demons and barbarians marched in. At that time, life will be ruined on our Terran territory, and there will be countless deaths and injuries among our compatriots."


    "Over time, what will happen to our Terran?"


    "Extermination!!"


    "So, this compensation must be provided, and it can''t be less. As you can see, two law enforcers, I can casually take out a billion yuan of stone. I have little money, but I don''t need money. But for the sake of the martial arts academy and our people, this compensation can''t be less..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the whole audience was silent. Everyone stared at him with wide eyes.


    Shock, confusion, even collapse.


    Your compensation has risen to the level of racial righteousness, and it is also related to the survival of the human race?


    "You''ve had enough."


    The male law enforcer couldn''t bear it. He stared at yebufan and shouted angrily, "yebufan, you know the truth better than me. Don''t push your luck."


    This guy, how can he be so shameless.


    "You scared me.


    Hearing the speech, yebufan stepped back, completely frightened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the male law enforcer pulls out his mouth, others are also infinitely messy and crazy.


    Yebufan continued, "OK, let''s not talk about the far side, but the near side."


    "Ben Shao is frightened and terrified now. What if he doesn''t get treatment as soon as possible and becomes crazy? This is the rosefinch hall. All the people living nearby are the talents of the martial arts academy. What if Ben Shao is careless and becomes crazy and kills eight of them?"


    "First of all, I can''t blame Ben Shao. If you want to blame Prince Jing and his two brothers, who told them not to compensate, so that Ben Shao went crazy without getting treatment?"


    "Law enforcer, do you think so?"


    "Can a madman be blamed for killing people? Of course, he should be blamed for turning him into a madman."


    "After all, there is a cause, there is a result."


    I can''t bear it anymore.


    The male law enforcer broke out completely. He stared at yebufan, and a terrible momentum emerged: "do you threaten me?"


    Yebufan ignored it, and his eager voice rang out: "ouch, ouch, Ben Shao seems to have been hurt by the beast Wang Zijing just now. No way, Shaofeng, hurry, hurry, help ben to lose one." His steps were disordered and he backed away.


    Qiu Shaofeng was stunned, then stepped out with an arrow step and held ye Bufan.


    Yebufan doesn''t stop:


    "No, we have to treat it quickly, otherwise Ben Shao may have sequelae at any time. How can he live if he goes crazy and kills people from time to time?"


    "Mengmeng, remember to put away our yuan stone. That''s a billion dollars."


    "Ouch, I''m dizzy."


    The next second, yebufan''s head tilted and his body softened, and he "fainted" in qiushaofeng''s arms.


    Crash!!

 Chapter 537

    Zhuque yard 222 yard.


    Zhangchangfeng has finally seen what it means to be shameless and invincible. This man undoubtedly said yebufan. He can''t imagine how people can be so shameless.


    Tyrannical night Kui, one person invites all the Shenyuan, Zhoutian and Shenwu venerable of Zhanwu academy?


    Yebufan in front of them is very different from the information they got. Yebufan in the information is a arrogant maniac, but in front of them, it is a local ruffian.


    And I fainted? I fainted your uncle.


    As a law enforcer of the martial arts academy, zhangchangfeng has never met such a shameless person. The most important thing is that ye Bufan''s shamelessness is still very strong, and he can''t hear the threat in ye Bufan''s words - if your law enforcement team doesn''t punish brother zizijing severely and don''t give Ben Shao compensation, then don''t blame Ben Shao for his disorderly behavior, and you can''t blame Ben Shao. Who makes Ben Shao crazy.


    Nima, the combination of rogue and evil star.


    "Yebufan..."


    Pointing to yebufan, who was "stunned" in qiushaofeng''s arms, Zhang Changfeng''s body trembled: "you''d better not mess around. This is the martial arts academy, not the war department."


    Yebufan closed his eyes and sank into qiushaofeng''s arms. He said slowly, "Shaofeng, I am too scared to speak. You tell him that you can''t walk around the world without reason. We believe that the martial arts academy is a reasonable place. There are motives, witnesses and material evidence. The martial arts academy will definitely punish brother Wang Zijing and help us demand compensation."


    "But if not, the martial arts academy is unreasonable, and we are not afraid."


    "Isn''t there still eighty-one War Department? The martial arts academy can''t be reasonable, so let''s go to the war department. I''m also a general of the war department. Now I was robbed in the martial arts academy and almost lost my life. The martial arts academy excluded the war department and didn''t give US justice. I believe commander eighty-one will ask me for an explanation."


    "If the war department doesn''t care, there''s always a place for us to be reasonable. If the Terran can''t accommodate us, then we''ll go to the demon clan and wild animals. At least I have 300000 troops under my command. I don''t believe that I went to the demon clan and wild animals. They won''t give me a" King "to be the pawn. Tomorrow I''ll bring demon clan soldiers to fight the law enforcement team of the martial arts academy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiushaofeng is in a mess.


    Money is in a mess like a dream.


    Everyone present was in a mess.


    "You, you, you..."


    Pointing to yebufan, Zhang Changfeng''s body trembled. From beginning to end, he could not say anything except "you". Looking at the angry Nie Ziyi, Zhang Changfeng hesitated and said, "but the associate hospital, the college has no precedent for expelling students for no reason, and the dean will not agree. The most important thing is that this boy is very cunning. I''m afraid it''s not that simple to expel him."


    "I already have a solution." Zhangchangfeng''s words fell, and Nie Ziyi said coldly.


    "There''s a solution?"


    Zhangchangfeng and Gong Qingxue looked at each other. Zhangchangfeng looked at Nie Ziyi and said, "vice hospital, what countermeasures?"


    Nie Ziyi''s eyebrows coagulated: "you don''t need to know this." Can I tell you that I, Nie Ziyi hall, one of the eight vice presidents of the sky martial arts academy, and the only successor to the president, now use myself to seeyou a student in order to expel a student?


    Zhangchangfeng was stunned.


    Nie Ziyi continued: "however, before that, you can''t let this boy continue to cause trouble."


    "In this way, your group and zhaozifeng''s group will take turns staring at him from tomorrow, no, from now on, twenty-four hours."


    "I don''t believe he can turn the world around."


    "What about the two brothers, Prince Jing?" Nie Ziyi''s words fell, and zhangchangfeng hesitated.


    "What should I do?"


    Nie Ziyi frowned: "close it first. If you really want to let it go, that boy will definitely use the subject to make trouble."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhangchangfeng and his colleagues drew at the corners of their mouths when they heard the speech. In their opinion, yebufan could really have so many.


    "Yes."


    Two people should a, Nie purple clothes shook to shake hands: "well, you back down."


    "Yes, deputy hospital."


    "Hoo..."


    After zhangchangfeng and Nie Ziyi left, Nie Ziyi took a long breath. Her eyes twinkled with a touch of perseverance, and she shook her small pink Fist: "yebufan, I will fire you, I will."

 Chapter 538

    The evening wind is still, and there is no sleep tonight.


    Countless students of the whole sky martial arts academy could not sleep at night because of themselves. Even Nie Ziyi, one of the eight vice presidents, the chief of the law enforcement team and the only successor of the president, was determined to dismiss himself. However, as a party concerned, yebufan knows nothing about these.


    Zhuque yard, 222 yard.


    At this moment, Qiu Shaofeng and his party have left, leaving only yebufan and Qian Rumeng in the whole courtyard.


    The night is already dark, people should have slept.


    However, yebufan is troubled by a problem - where should he sleep less?


    "Mengmeng, you see, it''s freezing. Do you have the heart to let Ben sleep on the sleep on the floor? What if a man accidentally freezes Ben? Mengmeng..." yebufan squatted beside the bed and looked at the money lying on the bed like a dream and said pitifully.


    Money suddenly rolled his eyes.


    cold and frozen?


    And frozen?


    Husband, can we stop making trouble?


    What time is it now? What''s more, if you are a martial artist, you will be afraid of the cold, and you will be damaged by the cold? Cheat the ghost.


    "No!!"


    At this point, Qian Rumeng decided.


    Yebufan is bitter but never gives up:


    "Meng Meng, my good dream. You see, Ben Shao will be challenged by a group of martial arts talents tomorrow. But today, in Zui Longxuan, Ben Shao was badly hurt by the bad old man in the semi holy land. If Ben Shao sleep on the floor tonight, he would not sleep well. If he did not sleep well, his injury would not recover. If his injury could not recover, it would definitely affect the martial arts competition tomorrow."


    "What if Ben was abused for this?"


    "I have nothing to do with myself, but Mengmeng, if you think about it, I will be abused in front of so many people. That will give Mengmeng more face. Besides, Mengmeng doesn''t want to see her husband kill the four sides on the martial arts platform and abuse the talents of the martial arts academy?"


    "Our slogan is to fight the genius of the martial arts academy and kick the demons in the sky."


    "Mengmeng..."


    "Seems so?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Qian Rumeng suddenly sat up and looked at him with big watery eyes. His eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Yebufan''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it, so it''s really important to sleep." Excited, yebufan suddenly got up and fell on the edge of the bed with one hand. It was like climbing on the bed.


    "Chant -"


    Suddenly, a sharp sword sounded.


    ''poof!!''


    In Qian Rumeng''s hand, a long snow-white sword fell on the edge of the bed in an instant. The body of the sword fell into the edge of the bed, less than two millimeters away from yebufan''s hand that fell on the edge of the bed. The snow-white body of the sword and the icy cold make yebufan tremble.


    "I......"


    Seeing money like a dream, yebufan was in a mess.


    Snow white long sword, is this a heavenly soldier?


    The most important thing is that Qian Rumeng''s sword speed is so fast that he doesn''t even have time to react. Although there are some reasons why Qian Rumeng was unprepared and didn''t think that Qian Rumeng would suddenly use the sword, it also shows that Qian Rumeng''s own strength is definitely not weak.


    Thinking that he was almost cut off, yebufan was even more messy.


    "Hee hee."


    Qian Rumeng smiled sweetly and raised his Heavenly Sword: "don''t make a bad idea, my husband? Mengmeng will shout rude."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Qian Rumeng''s eyes were bright, his eyelashes trembled, and he said mischievously, "and what''s good about my husband''s abuse? I''ve seen enough of it today. It''s only good for my husband to be abused."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, good night."


    As soon as Qian Rumeng took back his long sword, he lay directly on the bed.


    Then she said, "Oh, it seems a little hot tonight. Are you hot, husband?" While talking, Qian Rumeng pulled his clothes. Suddenly, the two towering places on his chest showed a white.


    ''Gulu...''


    Yebufan''s eyes straightened and he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    A moment later, his mind was in a mess.


    On purpose, the girl was definitely on purpose. NIMA, it was Chi Guoguo who lured Ben Shao to commit a crime. But if Ben Shao really wanted to commit a crime... Thinking of Qian Rumeng''s sword that was approaching the extreme, yebufan just couldn''t help shivering.


    I can bear it!!


    "Hoo..."


    Taking a deep breath, yebufan calmed down.


    "Hey..."


    A moment later, he sighed again.


    Pretending to be pitiful and compassionate has been tried. It''s no use at all. Is it true that overlord will bow hard? Shaking his head, yebufan stopped thinking.


    What should I do? Sleep on the floor.


    The revolution has not yet succeeded. Comrades need to work hard.


    This day, suffering!!


    ¡­¡­


    A night of silence.


    The next morning, yebufan woke up early, or he didn''t sleep all night. Yebufan ''failed'' last night. After lying back on the floor, Qian Rumeng was indomitable, seduced by all kinds of words and seduced by his limbs, but he tossed yebufan around a lot. Finally, Qian Rumeng fell asleep tired, but yebufan couldn''t sleep any more.


    How bullying


    Yebufan has decided to move out anyway today.


    If you don''t move, you will be tossed to death sooner or later.


    But at this moment, yebufan didn''t think too much. After all, today is a special day for him, a day of great credit harvest.


    After yesterday''s provocation, yebufan believes that today there will be many Shenyuan martial artists, even Zhou tianwu, to challenge themselves.


    That''s all credits.


    In a small courtyard.


    "Fewer leaves!!"


    As soon as yebufan and Qian Rumeng walked out of the room, Qiu Shaofeng and his party directly greeted them. However, at the first sight of yebufan, they were stunned.


    Chu Yuan said in horror, "Ye Shao, this is..."


    Suddenly, Qiu Shaofeng kicked Chu Yuan directly and gave him a fierce stare. He made a big fuss. What''s there to ask.


    His eyes are dark. He obviously didn''t sleep well. His face is haggard. It''s clear that he is over indulgent. He knows what ye Shao did last night when he thinks about it with his toes.


    All night fighting, all night awake.


    Chu Yuan couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he realized and woke up. He looked embarrassed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, yebufan drew his lips. There is no doubt that Qiu Shaofeng and his party had misunderstood, absolutely.


    But I don''t know. It''s so hard.


    At this point, yebufan glared at Qian Rumeng.


    Money spat out like a dream.


    However, in the eyes of Qiu Shaofeng and his party, this scene was misunderstood again. Is it true that the goddess of dreams wants to be dissatisfied, and ye Shao cannot be satisfied?


    If yebufan knew what qiushaofeng and others were thinking at the moment, he would not know how he would feel or how he would react.


    It is estimated that the heart of death is already there.


    "Let''s go."


    After a casual remark, yebufan walked out of the yard. Today, nothing is more important than earning credits at wudaotai.


    Qian Rumeng followed, followed by Qiu Shaofeng and his party.


    Outside the yard.


    Zhangchangfeng and Gong Qingxue, two law enforcers, waited here early. In other words, when they came out from Nie Ziyi last night, they came to the 222 yard. All night, they were here to ''protect'' yebufan.


    Seeing the two, yebufan was stunned and stopped.


    Then he said with a smile: "the two law enforcers have worked hard and come to find Ben Shao so early. Is it possible that... They have already asked for compensation for Ben Shao?"


    "Haha, the efficiency of the law enforcement team is high."


    "By the way, how much compensation will the Wang family give? If it''s too little, then... It''s too little to accept."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhangchangfeng and his wife even felt the urge to beat yebufan, but they finally resisted.


    Zhangchangfeng said slowly, "the martial arts academy is still discussing with the Wang family about the specific amount of compensation. It should take some time."


    "Oh..."


    Yebufan answered and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Protect you."


    "Protect me?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Zhangchangfeng replied: "the Wang family is at least a first-class family. Last night, you completely offended them. Moreover, now the two brothers, Prince Jing, are still detained in law enforcement. You have to take the opportunity to blackmail the Wang family. It is inevitable that the Wang family will not kill you. Therefore, we are ordered to protect you."


    "This is the martial arts academy. Does the Wang family dare to fight in the martial arts academy?" Yebufan frowned, puzzled.


    "It''s easy to hide from an open gun, but it''s hard to defend against an arrow. Be careful."


    "All right."


    Yebufan doesn''t ask any more questions.


    Protection?


    Does he need protection?


    The Wang family is just a first-class family. There is no holy land. Yebufan is really not afraid of them. Although ye Bufan''s strength can''t compete with the Wang family, it''s just a dream for the Wang family to kill themselves in the martial arts academy.


    However, zhangchangfeng''s words awakened yebufan.


    Since the Wang family may ignore the authority of the martial arts academy and fight in the martial arts academy, other families dare to do so. It seems that the martial arts academy is not as calm as it seems. Yebufan thinks he should guard against it.


    Be careful to sail for ten thousand years.


    Be careful, you can''t go wrong.

 Chapter 539

    Punch the genius of the martial arts academy and kick the demons in the sky.


    On the martial arts platform, yebufan''s three banners moved in the wind, with red characters on a white background. They were gorgeous, eye-catching and dazzling. The simple sixteen characters provoked the whole martial arts academy.


    However, those who are extremely gifted, who are not a bit arrogant, how can they be so provoked by others. What''s more, the three seventy-two gangs of the first martial arts academy have complicated relations. Yebufan only killed more than 5000 students here yesterday, but in fact, he has offended all the students of the whole sky martial arts academy.


    Public anger has been committed.


    As a result, early this morning, the martial arts platform was already surrounded by people. It''s not an exaggeration to say that he was a sea of people, and there were many powerful people such as Shenyuan and Zhoutian. Of course, none of these people came to cheer for yebufan. Even, most of them came here with a joke attitude, and... Tit for tat, taking the opportunity to retaliate.


    Just one star Shenyuan, even invited Zhanwu academy to challenge all Shenyuan, Zhoutian and even Shenwu? He is very brave, but he brings shame on himself and seeks death.


    There are people outside, and there are days outside.


    Today, I need to let this boy know that the martial arts academy is not a place where he can be arrogant. Here, you have to coil the dragon and lie down the tiger.


    Of course, this is just the idea of ordinary students.


    There are three seventy-two guilds in the first division of the sky martial arts academy. At the moment, although the top figures representing one division and three guilds are not present, at least three or four deacons from each side of the seventy-two guilds are present, and there are even elders.


    What they think is unknown to outsiders except themselves.


    As for seventy-two guild leaders?


    None of them came.


    First, ye Bufan is still out of their sight.


    Second, seventy-two guild leaders, like the leaders of the three families, are not in the martial arts academy at all because they are out for training.


    At the moment, the crowded martial arts platform is silent. Everyone is waiting for the arrival of Ye Bufan, a fanatic.


    And then


    Beat him, abuse him, and ravage him.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    "Yo, I''m a good man."


    Shaoqing, far away from the martial arts platform, behind the crowd, a playful voice suddenly sounded. In this dead atmosphere, it was like thunder.


    "Brush!"


    Almost at the same time, everyone turned around and walked away.


    Yebufan walked step by step with her right hand around Qian Rumeng''s neck and on her right shoulder, with a thoughtful smile on her face, like a second Lord.


    Behind him, Qiu Shaofeng and his party followed.


    Of course, there are two law enforcers, zhangchangfeng and Gong Qingxue. However, they are ten meters away from yebufan and his party. They don''t want to be misunderstood. Their two law enforcers are with yebufan.


    Seeing yebufan, or seeing yebufan holding Qian Rumeng''s shoulder, all the people present were stunned.


    Who is Qian Rumeng?


    Goddess level figure of the heaven martial arts academy.


    Although Qian Rumeng is known as a ''little witch'', which makes people dare not provoke easily, even so, she never lacks admirers.


    Like yekui, like Qiu Shaofeng.


    This is only the second of the students who obviously pursue money like a dream. If you add in other obvious pursuers and secret lovers who dare not take action in the college, all of them add up to eightthousand even without tenthousand.


    At the moment, seeing yebufan holding money like a dream, how can they tolerate it.


    What''s more, they don''t like to see yebufan.


    Anger, shock.


    This is a blasphemy against their goddess.


    In an instant, there was tremendous anger in the eyes of countless Taoist priests, and several of them were even more murderous. If the eyes can kill people, yebufan is afraid that there are no bones left at the moment, and the dead can no longer die.


    However, yebufan didn''t care. He felt the angry eyes. Even this was what he wanted to see.


    What is he doing here today?


    Set up a challenge arena and earn credits.


    However, if you want to earn credits, you must first pull hatred. Otherwise, if these people don''t go on stage, how can they earn their credits openly.


    There are too many lice to bite, and too many debts to bear.


    In the eyes of yebufan, there is no difference between offending ten or eight people and offending all.


    In that case, why care so much.


    Not afraid of your anger, just afraid of your anger.


    Strength determines position.


    Strength determines the right to speak.


    Yebufan believes that even if he offends everyone now, smart people will naturally know how to choose after today. As for the stupid, even if you are now humble and trying to please, it is meaningless, and even the other party will only advance by an inch.


    "Yes, yes, there are so many people coming to cheer me on. I''m really flattered and flattered." A few steps in front of the crowd, yebufan glanced at the audience and said with a laugh.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of everyone''s mouth suddenly twitched.


    Cheer up?


    Go to your uncle. Who came to cheer you up? We came to see you make a fool of yourself and you were abused.


    Yebufan ignored it.


    "Since everyone came to cheer Ben Shao, Ben Shao can''t spoil everyone''s interest. Let''s start without much nonsense." As soon as he swept the audience, his solemn voice sounded. The next second, yebufan looked at Qian Rumeng nearby and said with a smile, "Meng Meng, Ben Shao is going to play. Do you kiss him and cheer him up?"


    Hatred, we must always pull, can not stop, can not break.


    "Ye Shao, please, please let me go. Rumeng, Rumeng knows it''s wrong. Next time, I won''t dare again." Money, like a dream, was trembling. She hung her head down and tears rolled in her eyes.


    At the moment, all the people not only listened clearly, but also saw clearly that Qian Rumeng''s body was trembling.


    Who is Qian Rumeng?


    The little witch of the martial arts academy is the Lord who is afraid that the world will not be disturbed.


    Fear not chaos, fear not chaos.


    "Shit."


    Money was like a dream. Suddenly, everyone in the audience stared.


    What happened?


    Was the goddess coerced and held by this animal?


    Asshole.


    damn.


    How could he do that?


    For a moment, the whole audience was furious.


    Looking at Qian Rumeng''s pitiful appearance, most people even forgot her little witch name. Their cold eyes stared at yebufan, and countless cries sounded in their hearts, making the surrounding temperature cold.


    Yebufan''s body could not help shivering.


    He looked at Qian Rumeng with stunned eyes. He was also confused by Qian Rumeng''s sudden move. What happened?


    The tears swirling in the eyes, the trembling body and the pitiful face are all the fear after being wronged and frightened. Even ye Bufan once doubted whether he had ''bullied'' Qian Rumeng.


    Yebufan, let alone others.


    You know your own business. Soon, yebufan woke up and realized that this girl, this acting skill, NIMA, is a movie queen.


    I like it.


    "Hum!!"


    Immediately, ye Bufan snorted coldly.


    "Now, you stay here honestly. If you dare to run away, don''t blame me for being rude to you. I''ll deal with you later."


    "Whew!"


    After that, yebufan soared into the air, flew over the heads of the onlookers and landed in the center of the martial arts platform with a bang.


    Money hung his head like a dream, and his body shook violently.


    This scene was clearly seen by all.


    Asshole!!


    In an instant, countless people turned around, and their eyes shifted from Qian Rumeng to wudaotai, locking ye Bufan.


    Anger soared.


    Anger surged.


    This bastard, unforgivable!!

 Chapter 540

    There is nothing wrong with that.


    The martial arts competition on the martial arts platform has not yet started. However, Qian Rumeng''s performance made the anger in the hearts of the vast majority of people present climb to the extreme. They were angry. They were furious. If it wasn''t for the fact that the martial arts academy didn''t allow private fights, I''m afraid they would have rushed to the martial arts platform and attacked them in a crowd, destroying ye Bufan.


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this.


    On the martial arts platform, he stood with his hands down and scanned the audience. His eyes were full of disdain. He was not afraid of your anger. He was afraid that you would only pretend to advise after you were angry.


    Without stopping, yebufan looked down at the audience and said, "I''ll tell you the rules again less than before the fight."


    "First, benshao only accepts the challenge of Shenyuan and those above Shenyuan. Even if you are a nine star warrior, don''t waste benshao''s time. You don''t deserve to fight with benshao."


    "Shit!!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the whole audience''s anger increased by three points.


    Are all wastes under the divine yuan?


    Who do you think you are?


    Yebufan ignored it and continued: "second, if you want to challenge less books, you should take out the corresponding credits."


    "The Shenyuan challenge starts with 100000 credits, 100000 credits for one star and 200000 credits for two stars. By analogy, 100000 credits will be increased for each star, and 900000 credits for nine stars."


    "Start with millions of credits on Sunday, and increase by one million for each small level. At least one revolution, only one million, and at most nine revolutions, nine million credits."


    "Shenwu realm, onebillion credits."


    "Transfer credits before the war. Of course, if you lose less, you will be compensated twice."


    "There are only two rules. Are they clear?"


    After that, yebufan glanced at the audience again, and a contemptuous smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, disdaining to say: "well, scum, who will fight the first war?"


    Scumbags?


    Boy, you are arrogant.


    However, almost everyone on the scene was enraged by yebufan''s arrogance and wanted to beat him up, but unfortunately, no one came on.


    For nothing else, just because most of the people present could not meet the conditions to challenge yebufan. The accomplishments above Shenyuan and a large number of credits could meet these two points. I''m afraid less than 20% of the people present.


    For a while, everyone looked to the front of their own camp. There, the closest to the martial arts platform, stood the deacons and elders of guild 72. They absolutely met the challenge. Moreover, today''s everything is their the final say. Whoever they let play a game, that is who they let play a game.


    Deacons and elders of all camps hesitated slightly.


    War must be fought. Otherwise, how can they face it? However, it is obvious that no one is willing to participate in this first battle.


    After all, yebufan''s strength is still a mystery in everyone''s mind. Although he is only a star, who can guarantee his combat power is only a star.


    If you take part in the first war, what level of martial artists should be sent to play?


    If the players'' cultivation and strength are weak, they may lose directly, which is equivalent to losing face in front of the other 71 families.


    They can''t afford to lose this face.


    Let Zhou tianwu play directly?


    It is disgraceful even if a martial artist in the Zhou Tian territory challenges a star God yuan. Moreover, if you fail carelessly, you will lose a lot of face.


    The first battle was just to test ye Bufan''s strength. Therefore, the strength of the people sent to the field should not be too strong. At most, they can only be two stars and three stars. Of course, yebufan is a star deity, and the best one to send to the stage is also a star deity.


    But can a star God win?


    Yebufan invited all elites of the martial arts academy with such a high profile. I''m afraid his combat effectiveness would not be too weak. Otherwise, he would not be so arrogant.


    It is also because of this that no one has started it.


    In the final analysis, all forces do not want to be the first to play. They serve as pawns for other forces to test ye Bufan''s strength.


    "Ha ha..."


    Looking at the silence of the audience, yebufan chuckled. He knew what these people were thinking and worrying about. However, ye Bufan didn''t care about them. He even laughed and said, "martial arts academy? Elite? Ha ha... There are so many people here, but none of them dare to challenge Ben for one star less return?"


    "Sure enough, it''s just a bunch of rubbish."


    Yebufan said that everyone at the scene felt his face burning.


    "That Tianmen deacon Wang Zijing was not calculated by this boy last night, but is he still locked up in the law enforcement team? Tianmen, can you bear it? Go on!!" Suddenly, a cry broke out in the middle of the crowd.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Who?"


    In the southwest of the martial arts platform, in the Tianmen camp, an angry cry immediately sounded. It was driving him out of the Tianmen camp.


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, everyone followed the prestige.


    The location of that voice is the camp of the heaven martial arts academy, one of the seventy-two guilds, Xunhua court.


    However, without waiting for the public to lock on the person who spoke, the voices of one after another in the Xunhua court camp sounded instantly:


    "What are you going to do? Who doesn''t know that Tianmen is a group of counsellors. Even if they borrow a hundred courage, they dare not go."


    "Tut Tut, shame."


    "Well, guess how the law enforcement team will deal with Prince Jing''s goods?"


    "Needless to say, if you don''t tell me about the burglary, you have to kill people afterwards. Such scum should be abolished and thrown out of the martial arts academy."


    "Is it too serious? It''s not easy."


    "The deacon of Tianmen, the eight star God Yuanwu, is so frustrated that he wants to steal. Tut Tut, how poor Tianmen is... However, Wang Zijing deserves it. Why should he be a thief?"


    "Who says not."


    Suddenly, Xunhua court made a collective attack on Tianmen gate, leaving the whole audience in a dead silence, and the atmosphere was extremely weird.


    In the southwest, Tianmen camp.


    Songguanghui, shaoxingyan, Shi kaiding, Yang Minrui, Xi Xingan, an elder and four deacons of Tianmen, all of whom were extremely gloomy.


    "Yezhiqiu, what do you mean?"


    Suddenly, the Tianmen elder songguanghui looked at the front of the Xunhua court camp and shouted angrily at a young man in white.


    "Misunderstandings, misunderstandings, people in charge are not sensible. Don''t blame elder song, don''t blame..." the white clad young Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile. Then he turned around and pointed to the members of the flower court behind him, He shouted: "how does the boss usually teach us? We should be kind. Can we understand it? Only by being kind can we get the younger sister''s paper. Now Wang Zijing, a scum from Tianmen, must be very sad. You should comfort them. How can you laugh at them?"


    Then ye Zhiqiu turned around again and looked at Song Guanghui and said, "but then again, elder song, you Tianmen really are. Even if you are short of people, you can''t even accept such scum as Wang Zijing, and you are still a deacon."


    As soon as yezhiqiu''s voice fell, the atmosphere became more and more strange.


    Blatant rivalry?


    However, the vast majority of people were relieved soon because they knew that qiushaofeng was also a member of the flower seeking court. However, qiushaofeng is obviously with yebufan. Does that mean that xunhuating and yebufan are with each other? Or... The flower court wants to take the opportunity to make friends with yebufan?


    "You -"


    When yezhiqiu said this, songguanghui was furious.


    Are you apologizing or exposing our scars and humiliating Tianmen?


    On the martial arts platform, yebufan frowned. When he first came to the martial arts academy, he was not very clear about the situation of the 72 guild. However, he could see clearly the current situation. The people in the flower court obviously wanted to force Tianmen to play.


    Yebufan only wants to earn credits. It''s the same for him who plays.


    However, yesterday he had stepped on a deacon, and there was no one in front of him. Yebufan didn''t mind stepping on the Tianmen gate to the end.


    As soon as he read this, he looked at Song Guanghui and his entourage, with a slight disdain at the corners of his mouth, and said with a sneer, "are you from Tianmen?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "before tomorrow, give Ben 50 million less credits, otherwise... In the future, we will seldom see him at Tianmen. We will call him once."


    "Wow!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the whole audience was boiling.


    50 million credits?


    No, the people in Tianmen meet once and call once?


    This is red fruit blackmail.


    "Asshole!!"


    "Unbridled!!"


    "Rampant!!"


    On the side of Tianmen, all the members were instantly furious.


    In front of the camp, there was an elder and four deacons whose faces were distorted. I can''t bear it. If I bear it again, I''m afraid Tianmen will have no face to continue to gain a foothold in the martial arts academy.


    Immediately, song Guanghui shouted angrily, "Chu Mo Feng, you go!!"

 Chapter 541

    "Chu Mo Feng, you go!!"


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as songguanghui''s voice fell, everyone in the audience could not help taking a breath.


    White tiger yard, Chu mofeng, 23 years old, has 79 basic strength, has a great skill of ground level sabre, and the three-star Shenyuan martial arts can compete with the four-star Shenyuan martial arts, even with the five-star Shenyuan martial arts.


    No one expected that Tianmen would directly send Chu mofeng to play. Songguanghui has made up his mind that Tianmen will win this battle.


    "Yes!!"


    Tianmen camp, a word was heard. Then, a figure jumped up and landed on the martial arts platform, facing ye Bufan.


    Green robe, shawl and long hair.


    Chu Mo Feng had distinct facial features, like the carving of a knife. His cold face faced yebufan, and he said in a cold voice, "the three star God yuan, Chu Mo Feng, please give me your advice."


    "300000."


    Yebufan ignores it and opens his mouth leisurely.


    Chu Mo Feng was stunned and said, "what is 300000?"


    "Have you forgotten Ben Shao''s rules?"


    Yebufan glanced at Chu mofeng and said with disdain, "if you want to challenge me, you should take 300000 credits first."


    "Whew!"


    After that, yebufan directly threw out his student identity token, and the token fell at Chu mofeng''s feet.


    Chu mofeng was stunned again.


    Yebufan chuckled: "why, no? If you can''t even get 300000 credits, you should get out as soon as possible. Ben Shao won''t accept your challenge."


    "If you have 300000 credits, you will be challenged if you don''t have enough."


    "Now, if you don''t have credits, get out of here. If you accept the challenge from Ben Shao, pick up the student order from Ben Shao."


    "You -"


    Chu mofeng was so angry that he shook his fists.


    "Hum!!"


    The next second, he snorted coldly, "boy, I''ll show you later."


    Yebufan ignored it.


    Chu Mo''s body trembled, but he didn''t stop. He immediately bent down and tried to pick up ye Bufan''s student identity token.


    But at this time, sudden change.


    Martial arts, nine steps to ascend the dragon.


    The body is like a dragon, nine steps in one step.


    "Whew -"


    Yebufan stepped out at an extreme speed. No one expected that he would make a sudden move. At this moment, he could only see a residual shadow.


    Close in an instant.


    Martial arts, eight wonders of martial arts, triple strength.


    "Whew!"


    Yebufan kicked it out.


    Fast, fierce.


    Without giving people a chance to react and breathe, one foot had already kicked Chu Mo Feng''s back hip.


    "Boom!"


    The dull voice sounded like thunder.


    With the tremendous impact, Chu mofeng''s body shape was like a broken kite, and he flew backward directly. The speed was extremely fast.


    Under the martial arts platform, a group of people saw Chu mofeng flying backward. Without any hesitation, they all backed away from behind.


    "Bang!!"


    With a muffled sound, Chu Mo fell to the ground heavily under the martial arts platform.


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Asshole!!"


    Chu mofeng jumped up with a carp, then roared, and looked straight at yebufan: "boy, you sneaked at me."


    "The three stars, the gods and the yuan, were defeated by Chu Mo Feng."


    Yebufan ignored it, and his solemn voice sounded, directly declaring his victory. Then he looked at Chu mofeng and smiled:


    "300000 credits, thank you."


    Chu Mo was stunned.


    Fuck, fuck, fuck!


    In an instant, everyone''s heart was full of exclamations. Looking at yebufan, they couldn''t help pumping, pumping, pumping again.


    At the moment, even Qiu Shaofeng and others are messy.


    Ye Shao, can you be more shameless?


    As a party concerned, Chu mofeng is even more furious. He stares at yebufan with fire and cold eyes. If his eyes can kill people, I''m afraid yebufan is dead at the moment.


    "You... This is a sneak attack, not counting."


    "No?"


    Yebufan sneered: "why not? Why not?" Finally, he added: "do you remember what Ben Shao just said?"


    Chu Mo Feng was stunned.


    Yebufan continued with a smile: "Ben Shao''s original words seem to be like this. If you can''t even get 300000 credits, then go away as soon as possible. Ben Shao won''t accept your challenge."


    "If you have 300000 credits, I''ll challenge you if you don''t have enough."


    "Now, if you don''t have credits, get out of here. If you accept the challenge from Ben Shao, pick up the student order from Ben Shao."


    "Yes and no?"


    "This..."


    Chu Mo Feng hesitated slightly, and then he gave a voice: "yes."


    "If that is the case, why should we sneak in?" Yebufan said sternly.


    Chu mofeng was so angry that he pointed to yebufan and roared, "you are so special. This is not a sneak attack. So many people here have seen it."


    "Ridiculous."


    Yebufan scolded fiercely and said naturally, "Ben Shao has made it clear that if you don''t have 300000 credits, you are not qualified to challenge Ben Shao. However, if you have 300000 credits, Ben Shao will challenge you."


    "If you accept the challenge, you should pick up the student order."


    "Did you pick it up?"


    "Yes."


    "Now that you have picked up Ben Shao''s student order, it means that you have accepted Ben Shao''s challenge. Now that you have accepted Ben Shao''s challenge, don''t you think you should do less? Why should you sneak attack?"


    "I......"


    Chu Mo said the words of the wind, and the whole audience was in disorder.


    Text trap?


    Ye Shao, are you really good?


    "If you win, you should win openly and honestly. If you lose, you should also lose heartily. If you can''t afford to lose, don''t forget the 300000 credit books. However, from now on, Ben Shao won''t accept the challenge of any one of you in Tianmen, because... You don''t deserve it." Suddenly, yebufan was serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the corners of everyone''s mouth twitched.


    Do you want to win fair and aboveboard?


    Ye Shao, are you... Fair and aboveboard?


    People are so cheap that they are really invincible.


    "Brush!!"


    Therefore, the next second, everyone''s eyes fell on the Tianmen camp, and then they all looked at Chu Mo Feng.


    Yebufan is like this. How should Tianmen deal with it?


    At the moment, everyone on the Tianmen side has only one mood.


    Anger! Anger! Anger!


    Last night, Prince Jing, one of the twelve deacons of Tianmen, was just calculated by this shameless man. Now, in the presence of other 71 guilds, he once again calculated that he had been defeated twice in a row. Tianmen lost face.


    Old and new enemies never die.


    "Chu mofeng, give him 300000 credits, and then give him 300000. Continue the challenge." Immediately, song Guanghui gave a loud shout.


    An uncle can bear it, but an aunt can''t.


    Yebufan can be shameless. They have to be shameless.


    "Elder song..."


    Chu Mo hesitated slightly when he heard the words.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Song Guanghui said coldly.


    "Elder, I, I only have 370000 credits, and I gave him 300000 for the second time..." Chu mofeng said with an embarrassed face.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered: "it''s a shame that those who are great in martial arts have only 370000 credits."


    "You -"


    Chu Mo Feng is impatient at the words.


    "Brush!!"


    Many Shenyuan martial artists in the audience directly lowered their heads.


    They are not as good as Chu Mo Feng.


    "Give me his student order."


    But at this time, songguanghui shouted sternly, "just challenge him on the stage. I''ll give you the credits."


    "Yes."


    Chu mofeng responded, threw ye Bufan''s student order to songguanghui, and then boarded the martial arts platform again. His fire breathing eyes stared at ye Bufan, angry and murderous. This time, you must look good.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Mo said coldly.


    "Credit first."


    Yebufan smiled blandly, and his face was masochistic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched.


    "Hum!!"


    Chu Mo snorted coldly. He would not make the same mistake again, nor would he give yebufan another chance to sneak attack. What''s more, he doesn''t need to give credits at the moment. He just needs to be fully prepared for yebufan.


    As for the sneak attack?


    Chu mofeng thinks he can''t do it.


    "Here you are."


    A moment later, songguanghui transferred 600000 students to yebufan, and then threw the student order at yebufan.


    Yebufan takes over the student order.


    Chu Mo Feng''s voice was cold, and his whole mind was on alert and said, "you have got 600000 credits. Now, have you started?"


    Yebufan chuckled, "what''s the hurry?"

 Chapter 542

    "What''s the hurry..."


    Yebufan''s three words made the whole scene messy.


    Chu mofeng was even angrier. He stared at yebufan with his fiery eyes and said, "what do you... Want to do?"


    Yebufan ignored it, looked into the distance of the crowd and said with a smile: "less wind, open a bet."


    "OK..."


    Behind the crowd, Qiu Shaofeng''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, almost everyone instinctively turned around and looked at the place where the sound sounded behind them. I don''t know when there were more tables and chairs behind them. Qiushaofeng, Chu Yuan and a group of 14 people sat down one by one.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned again.


    Then thousands of people became angry.


    "Open your uncle."


    "Qiu Shaofeng, you son of a bitch, are we not enough to be Tiankeng? We still want to cheat today. Do you think we are stupid?"


    "Don''t bet. It''s definitely a scam."


    "Yes, don''t be fooled."


    "Fuck, get out of here."


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, cries and curses rang out. Yesterday, here, more than 5000 students were cheated of their credits and Yuan Shi. Today, the dog day is coming again. It''s simply, simply, simply outrageous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, apart from the more than 5000 students who were cheated yesterday, other students on the scene could not help but draw a corner of their mouth after they recovered.


    They have heard about yesterday.


    Again today?


    When we are stupid.


    "Pa!!"


    But at this time, Qiu Shaofeng suddenly got up. He patted the table, pointed to a group of students and roared: "what''s the noise? You can bet if you want to bet. If you don''t bet, get out."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Qiu Shaofeng ignored it and continued: "Ye Shao fights Chu mofeng. Ye Shaoyi loses 0.5 and Chu mofeng loses 10. Now start betting."


    "What?"


    Qiu Shaofeng''s words fell, and everyone was stunned again.


    Ye Bufan pays 0.5 per cent, Chu mofeng pays 10 per cent?


    Is there a mistake?


    Chu mofeng is a three-star Shenyuan warrior. His combat power is comparable to that of the four-star Shenyuan. He can fight even with the five-star Shenyuan warrior.


    But what about yebufan?


    So far, all people know is that yebufan is a god yuan warrior, despicable, shameless, and obscene. In addition, it seems that nothing else grows.


    Can such yebufan defeat Chu mofeng?


    Still so confident?


    "This..."


    For a moment, everyone was slightly absent-minded.


    "If I buy a hundred thousand yuan stone, I will win." Suddenly, on the martial arts platform, Chu Mo''s angry voice sounded.


    Yebufan loses 0.5 per cent, but his odds are as high as 10 per cent. This is simply contempt and humiliation for him.


    An uncle can bear it, but an aunt can''t.


    He didn''t believe that ye Bufan could beat himself just by one star.


    "Wow!"


    Chu Mo Feng''s words made the audience boiling.


    "Sorry, this round of gambling, or the next round of gambling, only accept credits, not Yuan Shi. If anyone wants to bet, hurry up. The martial arts contest will begin in ten minutes." But at this time, Qiu Shaofeng said slowly.


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned again.


    "You -"


    Chu Mo is in a hurry.


    Qiushaofeng ignored his words. He sat down and stopped talking.


    If you like to gamble, just gamble. If you don''t gamble, go away.


    Dead space;


    A strange atmosphere.


    For a while, everyone was confused about what yebufan and qiushaofeng wanted to do, gambling or fraud?


    If it''s a scam, how?


    Yesterday, yebufan and Qiu Shaofeng fought against each other. Everyone thought yebufan wanted to revenge Qiu Shaofeng. It was only after yebufan broke out his spiritual cultivation in Yuanjing that everyone bet on him to win, but yebufan finally shamelessly conceded defeat.


    Today, now?


    Obviously, yesterday''s method obviously won''t work, unless Chu mofeng and yebufan are together, but is that possible?


    It''s impossible.


    In today''s martial arts competition, both ye Bufan and Chu mofeng will do their best to fight. If you buy all ye Bufan wins, maybe he can throw in the towel and win the bet, but... Who will buy him to win?


    But if you buy Chu Mo Fengsheng.


    Ten for one?


    Is yebufan a fool? If he is not absolutely sure, he dares to open such a big odds??


    Puzzling, really puzzling.


    "Only credit, right? OK, I have 73630 credits left. I will lose 10 points and buy all of them. I don''t believe it. You can beat Chu mofeng just by one star." Suddenly, Chu mofeng spoke again on the martial arts platform.


    "Wait."


    But at this time, song Guanghui stopped.


    "Elder..."


    Chu Mo Feng was puzzled.


    Songguanghui didn''t say much. Instead, he looked at yebufan, frowned and said, "are you really just a God in the Yuan Dynasty?"


    "Of course."


    Yebufan smiled.


    "What if not?"


    "No?"


    Yebufan chuckled: "if Ben Shao is not a star God yuan, all bets will be returned ten times."


    After a pause, yebufan looked at songguanghui and continued: "let me tell you something. In fact, benshao specially opened the door to heaven for you in the first round of gambling. You must hate benshao now, so benshao gives you a chance to retaliate."


    "One point five for less money."


    "Chu Mo Feng, one pays ten."


    "Do you dare bet with me?"


    Yebufan''s words fell. Songguanghui''s face was gloomy and he clenched his teeth: "do you excite me?"


    "Ben Shao will excite you. How about that?" Yebufan is domineering and never gives in. Finally, a touch of ridicule and disdain came up at the corners of his mouth: "if people do not offend me, I will still be a prisoner; if people offend me, I will be killed or maimed."


    "Annoy me?"


    "You have to pay for it."


    While talking, yebufan looked directly at qiushaofeng and said, "Shaofeng, this round of gambling has been changed. This one will lose 0.1, and Chu mofeng will lose 100. In addition, from now on, this round of gambling will only accept Tianmen bets."


    "If the total bet is less than 8million credits, the bet will be invalid. The amount is too small to be valued. We... Won''t accept it."


    You pay 0.1 per cent, Chu mofeng 100 per cent?


    Bet less than 8million credits?


    Everyone was stunned.


    "OK."


    Qiu Shaofeng answered. Yebufan glanced at songguanghui and said, "well, the gambling game has been set. Do you dare to take it?"


    "You -"


    Songguanghui was very angry.


    Then, you may lose. At that time, you will lose 8million credits.


    If they don''t, Tianmen will lose face. I''m afraid that in the future, Tianmen members won''t want to raise their heads in the college, or even lead to a large loss of Tianmen members.


    It is a dilemma to ride a tiger.


    All Tianmen members also look dignified.


    The atmosphere is dead and depressing.


    "Ah......"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan hissed: "why, dare not take it?"


    After a pause, yebufan continued, "to tell you the truth, the three-star God Yuanwu has never paid attention to him at all. He will surely lose."


    At last, he added: "of course, Ben Shao may deliberately frighten you, let you walk away from difficulties, and make you lose face in public."


    "Credit, face, which do you choose?"


    "Tut Tut, isn''t it easy to choose?"


    "It''s not easy to choose."


    As soon as the voice was over, yebufan pointed to songguanghui and said, "if you provoke me, you will have to pay the price for it. This is to bully you that there is no one in Tianmen."


    "Today, this face is less settled."


    "Tianmen? Hehe..."

 Chapter 543

    "Tianmen, ha ha..."


    Four words, a great irony.


    Yes, or yes?


    Face or credit?


    In the dead and silent atmosphere, everyone was watching the Tianmen side''s reaction with ponder and abuse. However, they seemed to have forgotten their original intention of coming here today.


    They are here to suppress yebufan.


    They didn''t come here to watch the excitement.


    Unfortunately


    All members of Tianmen camp are looking at Song Guanghui and waiting for their final decision.


    Songguanghui stared at yebufan, his face livid.


    If he could, he would definitely climb the martial arts platform and abandon yebufan himself. It''s a pity that Chu mofeng is on the court now, not him in the world.


    "You''re fine..."


    A moment later, songguanghui stared at yebufan, breaking the dead silence in front of him, and said in a cold voice, "I''ll take the bet."


    If we do not take over, we will give up and lose without fighting.


    If you take it, you can still give it a go, and you may not lose.


    As long as Chu Mo Feng defeats ye Bufan, all the problems will be solved. Not only that, they can also humiliate yebufan in turn.


    "Pa Pa Pa!!"


    Yebufan clapped his hands: "yes, very good. Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, he prefers to travel in the tiger mountain. Indeed, he is worthy of being a Tianmen elder. He has courage."


    "Bet."


    "Hum!!"


    Song Guanghui snorted coldly, then handed his student order to a deacon nearby, and said, "one million credits, help me to bet."


    "Yes, elder."


    The Deacon answered and did not stop.


    "Hehe, the powerful man and the Tianmen elder only bet onemillion credits. What a shame." But at this time, yebufan laughed at him.


    "You -"


    Songguanghui was in a hurry, and then said in a cold voice: "boy, don''t be complacent too early. Can you win Chu mofeng?"


    "He is sure to lose."


    Ye Bufan''s wind is light and clouds are light.


    Song Guanghui was too lazy to quarrel with ye Bufan. He looked at Chu mofeng on the martial arts platform and hesitated for a while, saying, "mofeng, this battle, Xu must not be defeated."


    Chu Mo Feng was stunned, and then said, "yes."


    "Take your things."


    Songguanghui said a word, and directly threw the two items to the martial arts platform. "Dangdang" twice, and the two items fell at the feet of Chu mofeng.


    A black armour and a long purple knife.


    This is... Ground soldier!!


    The sight of two objects brightened everyone''s eyes.


    "Hypocrisy!!"


    But yebufan hissed and said, "it''s obviously yours, but I have to say it''s his. Can I borrow it? It''s rare and I won''t let you borrow it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Guanghui gave a sharp blow at the corner of his mouth.


    He had no choice but to do so. After all, no one had seen yebufan''s real strength. No one could tell how the victory was. However, the Tianmen side must not lose, and they cannot afford to lose.


    "Hum!!"


    With a cold snort, songguanghui did not refute, nor did he say anything more.


    Chu mofeng did not hesitate. He immediately picked up the ground soldier''s armor and ground soldier''s long sword, and put the ground soldier''s armor on his body. Although he was not afraid of yebufan and wanted to abuse yebufan with his own strength, Tianmen could not afford to lose this battle.


    In front of the 14 members of qiushaofeng''s party, the elder songguanghui took the lead with a million credits. Other members of Tianmen didn''t stop either.


    This is not personal honor or disgrace, but about the face of the whole Tianmen. As a member of Tianmen, they should contribute their own strength.


    Bet, bet, bet.


    Crazy betting, without exception, all buy Chu Mo Fengsheng.


    Leaf pressing sail?


    That''s basically hitting yourself in the face.


    Half an hour later.


    "Ye Shao, the statistics come out." After all the members of Tianmen finished betting, Qiu Shaofeng made statistics and looked at yebufan path.


    "How much?"


    "A total of 8367333 credits."


    "Tut tut."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan hissed, shook his head and said: "the huge Tianmen gate, look at your present members, there are not two thousand but eighteen thousand. So many people have only bet more than eight million credits. Are you afraid to bet? Or are you poor?"


    "It should be too poor. Otherwise, Prince Jing, a waste man and a deacon of Tianmen, would not steal from a new student in the middle of the night."


    "Brush!!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and all Tianmen members'' faces were livid.


    "You''ve had enough."


    Song Guanghui roared.


    His red eyes stared at yebufan and angrily said, "we have already bet, and it has already exceeded eightmillion. Now, can we start?"


    "Of course."


    Yebufan shrugged: "since you are so eager to try and feel like failure, why should Ben Shao refuse?"


    "Mo Feng, fuck him."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, songguanghui immediately let out a roar.


    His patience has already broken through the limit.


    Chu mofeng didn''t stop. The long sabre in his hand shook and stepped out like a wolf and went straight to ye Bufan.


    All the people were shocked and stared at the wudaotai.


    From the beginning to the end, no one on the scene knew what yebufan''s strength was. Now they finally had the opportunity to find out one or two through this battle. How could they slack off.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing Chu Mo''s attack from the wind, yebufan chuckled.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, yebufan stepped on the ground with his right foot. His whole body rushed into the sky like a shell, and his speed reached the extreme.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    So is Chu Mo Feng.


    But just for a moment, Chu mofeng laughed: "you are just a one star God yuan, playing air combat with me. How long can your yuan force hold you in the sky?"


    "Stupid."


    The words fell, and the Chu Mo wind rose into the sky.


    In the middle of the air, ye Bufan''s long bow suddenly appeared. Seeing Chu Mo rushing towards him, he did not hesitate. He bent his bow and pulled the strings


    "Whew!"


    Next second, Yuan Li gathers sharp arrows.


    Martial arts, archery?


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes narrowed.


    "This..."


    Then they hesitated slightly and were even more shocked.


    The battle has just begun. Without saying anything about fighting in the air, they also directly display their martial arts skills. How long can a one star God Yuanwu hold out?


    Does he want to win with one move?


    It''s stupid to die.


    But soon yebufan will let them know what madness is.


    Martial arts, storm arrow rain.


    "Whew!"


    Yebufan shoots an arrow, thousands of sharp arrows, blotting out the sky and the sun.


    Numerous sharp arrows directly built an arrow rain between him and Chu Mo Feng. Moreover, the arrow rain directly attacked Chu Mo Feng with overwhelming momentum.


    "Shit."


    At the sight of this scene, everyone started to cry out.


    What kind of martial arts is this?


    Chu Mo Feng''s eyes narrowed and his attack slowed down. He was shocked.


    "Whew whew!!"


    Sharp arrows come from all over the sky to block out the sun. There is nothing to hide from and nothing to retreat from. Chu Mo Feng had no choice but to wave his ground soldier''s long Sabre crazily.


    "Dangdang!!"


    In front of him, a sharp arrow was defeated by him.


    However, it has just begun.


    In the middle of the air, yebufan looked at Chu mofeng below with a playful look, and a playful smile appeared on his mouth. The next second, he pulled the bowstring again.


    An arrow shot, a storm of arrows.


    "Whew whew!!"


    Yebufan''s first round of arrow rain had just dissipated, and in an instant, the second round of arrow rain had attacked and killed again, giving Chu mofeng no chance to breathe.


    "I......"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned and stupid.


    Is this powerful arrow against the sky just a human level martial art? If not, how can a one star divine yuan martial artist continuously display it.


    Chu Mo Feng was also shocked.


    As a party concerned, Chu mofeng knows very well that in the face of the arrow rain, let alone close to yebufan, he will be directly defeated and seriously injured if he is not careful. After all, the upper body has ground soldiers and armor, but what about the lower body?


    The rain of arrows blocking the sky and the sun made Chu Mo Feng''s scalp numb.


    Yebufan ignored it.


    You can''t afford to lose, you have to lose.


    Hold the bow and pull the string.


    "Whew whew!!


    One sharp arrow after another, the third round of arrows came out of the rain.


    No hesitation, no stay.


    Fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth


    The yuan force is endless, and the arrows rain continuously.


    Ye Bufan stood proudly in the void, holding the ground soldier''s long bow. The storm, arrows and rain came out again and again, one after another, without stopping.


    The sky is trembling;


    The ground is shaking;


    The space is very cold.


    This is the sky of the arrow, this is the ocean of the arrow, this is the world of the arrow, and the souls of all the people in the audience can not stop trembling.


    Today, I will not stop fighting if my skills do not startle the world.

 Chapter 544

    If I don''t startle the world, I won''t stop fighting.


    If everyone had seen ye Bufan''s shamelessness before, at this moment, in front of tens of thousands of students, ye Bufan showed his strength. No, it''s crazy.


    There are all students of the martial arts academy. Who can join the martial arts academy is not a talented person. If they are placed in the major empires, they are absolutely Tianjiao level figures. In the martial arts academy, they are used to seeing too many geniuses and too many demons. However, they have never seen such a powerful, crazy and terrifying existence as ye Bufan.


    Is he really just a God?


    Will his strength not dry up?


    Watching yebufan perform the storm again and again, feeling the chill in the air, everyone was shocked and disordered.


    This is true of the trainees. It is true that zhangchangfeng and Gong Qingxue are law enforcers.


    Arrow rain, endless?


    Even if they were Zhou tianwu, they thought that they could not support this terrible consumption and extravagance.


    Everyone was shocked, but Chu mofeng was miserable.


    Arrows rain all over the sky. It''s incomparable killing power.


    Yebufan was attacked and killed by storms and arrows again and again, which made Chu mofeng''s combat power comparable to that of the four-star Shenyuan. Even the three-star Shenyuan warrior who can fight against the five-star Shenyuan has no chance to fight, and his combat power is useless.


    Not only that, they can only be beaten blindly.


    Countless sharp arrows hit him. He could not escape or hide. He had to wave his long sword to defeat him. Otherwise, in the next second, the thousands of sharp arrows would directly penetrate his body. Even in the area that cannot be covered by the battle armour of Chu Mo Feng''s army, even with all-out defense, ye Bufan''s crazy offensive caused many arrows and injuries.


    Helpless defense and terrible yuan power consumption. If we go on like this, let alone defeat yebufan, I''m afraid we can only end up in a situation of inevitable defeat and death.


    Chu Mo''s heart trembles even more when the wind bends.


    In mid air.


    After an arrow was shot, looking at Chu mofeng who kept defending and defeated the sharp arrows, yebufan said with a smile: "you''re a little capable of taking eighteen arrows less than this without giving up. Next, take one arrow less than this... Fengming for nine days."


    "Chant -"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, a Feng Ming sounded between heaven and earth.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Fengming nine days?


    "Whew!"


    Yebufan''s arrow has already been shot. The blood red sharp arrow carries the Phoenix''s virtual shadow. It is as powerful as a bamboo and attacks Chu Mo Feng directly.


    The wind blows thousands of miles to kill the enemy. The storm is invincible in close combat.


    In terms of speed and strength, Fengming arrows are far from being comparable to the storm of group attacks. This is the king of single attacks. Before the sharp arrow arrived, Chu mofeng had already felt a great pressure. Even his body and soul could not stop shaking.


    This arrow can only resist hard, but cannot be defeated.


    Or... Hide.


    An inexplicable feeling emerged from Chu mofeng''s heart. As soon as this feeling appeared, it was lost in his heart and could never be removed.


    However, it is too late to hide.


    As soon as the 18th round of storm and arrow rain died out, the Feng Ming blood arrow was close.


    Chu Mo Feng did not dare to have the slightest slackness.


    "Brush!!"


    He held the knife in his right hand and crossed it in front of him. The palm of his left hand even dragged the blade. He tried his best to defend this arrow.


    An arrow struck.


    ''when!''


    The sharp arrow collided with the blade, and the sound of metal fighting sounded.


    Great power comes


    Chu Mo Feng felt numbness in his hands and arms.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, his body fell rapidly from the air. In other words, the Fengming blood arrow was like a fierce beast, and he had to retreat.


    "Bang!!"


    In an instant, Chu mofeng''s feet fell on the martial arts platform.


    The martial arts platform trembled.


    ''poof!!''


    A mouthful of blood essence spurted out from the tuyere of Chu mo.


    The roaring of the phoenix makes the blood arrows exhausted and dissipate.


    ''when!''


    "Bang!!"


    Chu mofeng''s long Sabre was standing upright and the point of the sabre was on the ground. His whole body was kneeling down on one knee because he could not stand steadily.


    A change of mind.


    ''poof!!''


    Another mouthful of blood spurted from the Chumo tuyere.


    "You lost."


    In mid air, ye Bufan''s cold voice sounded.


    Chu Mo Feng''s body trembled violently.


    "I lost."


    Three words rang from his mouth.


    Lonely, oppressed, but convinced


    Chu mofeng knew his situation very well. When he resisted Fengming for nine days, he was exhausted. At this time, if ye Bufan gives him another arrow, storm, arrow and rain, or the Phoenix chirps for nine days, he will lose or even die.


    Chu mofeng conceded defeat and everyone in the audience came back.


    "Wow!"


    In an instant, the whole audience was boiling.


    The three-star Shenyuan warrior is as powerful as the four-star Shenyuan. Even Chu mofeng, who has the power to fight with the five-star Shenyuan, was defeated. He was so easy and thorough that he didn''t even have the chance to attack from the beginning to the end.


    That crazy archery;


    That terrible archery.


    "Brush!!"


    At that moment, everyone looked at yebufan.


    Is this really a God?


    Yebufan ignored it, fell directly from the mid air and stood on the martial arts platform. He put away his long bow, looked at songguanghui, the elder of Tianmen camp, smiled and said, "elder song, thank you for eight million credits."


    "You..."


    Hearing the speech, songguanghui shook his fists, gritted his teeth and was impatient.


    This is a slap in the face and a mockery.


    Behind him, all the members of Tianmen could not help lowering their heads. They felt their faces burning and painful.


    Tianmen could not afford to lose this battle, but it was lost in the end.


    "Why, not convinced?"


    "Still, can''t afford to lose?"


    Seeing song Guanghui''s reaction, ye Bufan chuckled, Then he shook his head again and said, "you really are. I have just made it clear to you that Chu mofeng will lose this battle. But you don''t believe it. You have to take so many brothers of Tianmen to buy Chu mofeng and bet more than eight million credits. Now, you''re OK. Have you lost? Tell me about you. Even if you have money in Tianmen, you can''t spoil it like this..."


    "You... I......"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, song Guanghui''s body trembled. He pointed to yebufan and didn''t know how to speak, but he had an impulse to vomit blood.


    More than eight million credits. Do you think I want to? You didn''t force me to leave Tianmen.


    Now, how dare you humiliate Tianmen?


    Do you want to be so shameless?


    However, the winner, the prince, and the loser, Kou, at this moment, Chu mofeng on his side was defeated. Even though songguanghui was angry and angry, he had nothing to say.


    The other members of the 71 forces all looked at songguanghui with sympathy.


    It can only be said that yebufan was too cruel. He not only hurt people, but also killed their hearts.


    "Hey..."


    But at this time, yebufan shook his head and sighed, "you know it''s a pit, but you still have to jump in. Do you think you have no brain?"


    Yebufan''s sudden words stunned everyone.


    ''poof!!''


    ''poof!!''


    ''poof!!''


    The next second, many people in the crowd laughed directly.


    Your uncle, before the martial arts contest, you boasted that song Guanghui knew that there were tigers in the mountain and preferred to go to the tiger mountain. This is courageous. But now it''s a good thing that song Guangming has no brain. He knows it''s a pit and has to jump in?


    Do you want to be so obscene?


    Do you want this?


    However, it seems that this is really the case.


    "You -"


    Yebufan''s words made song Guanghui show his teeth and his blood surged.


    ''poof!!''


    The next second, songguanghui couldn''t help it any longer. He was so angry that he sprayed a mouthful of blood essence from his mouth.


    "Elder song."


    "Elder song."


    "Elder song."


    Seeing this scene, the members of Tianmen were shocked.


    The others were shocked at once. Their complicated eyes secretly glanced at yebufan and a flicker of fear flashed. This guy was so angry that he vomited blood? I''m afraid not everyone can do this?


    Yebufan smiled: "elder? Zhou Tian? Ha ha..."


    Six words, full of disdain.


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan no longer stimulated songguanghui, nor did he continue to target and suppress Tianmen. Instead, he took back his sight and stood proudly on the martial arts platform.


    The wind passes without trace, and the space is dead.


    Yebufan glanced at the audience with cold eyes. He seemed to win unbeaten, provoked the audience, and shouted: "who''s next?"

 Chapter 545

    "Who''s next?"


    Yebufan''s voice rang through the audience, but everyone was a little stunned and could not help hesitating. Just now, they have seen ye Bufan''s strength with their own eyes. He can''t fight against one of the five-star Shenyuan martial arts, because you can''t even break through the arrow rain. You can only be beaten. How can you fight.


    It has to be said that on this alone, yebufan can afford to be a "genius".


    As for the five-star divine yuan


    The battle between yebufan and Chu mofeng is too simple. There is no reason to know whether yebufan has any other strengths besides his archery skills, so they simply can''t judge.


    "I''ll do it!!"


    A short silence, suddenly, a sharp drink sounded.


    "Song Guanghui?"


    Seeing the master of the voice, everyone present was stunned.


    "Whew!"


    Songguanghui did not hesitate or stop at all, nor did he care about the eyes, reactions and thoughts of anyone present. He immediately landed on the martial arts platform and faced yebufan. His eyes were full of anger: "three times a week, songguanghui, challenge you."


    "Wow!!"


    Song Guanghui''s words fell, and the whole audience was full of noise.


    "Shit, three times a week to challenge one star Shenyuan. This is the rhythm to finish the abuse."


    "Songguanghui, are you ashamed?"


    "Tut Tut, it seems that this boy has completely enraged song Guanghui. He challenges one star God yuan three times a week. This time, he has song Guanghui and Tianmen. He has lost his hair."


    One voice after another sounded.


    Countless people in the audience spoke and challenged one star God yuan three times a week. Without exception, they all laughed at Song Guanghui and Tianmen.


    Everyone in Tianmen bowed their heads in shame.


    "Hum!!"


    On the martial arts platform, song Guanghui snorted coldly.


    Disgrace?


    Today, there is song Guanghui in Tianmen. His face has long been lost. Even if there is still song Guanghui, he won''t want it. Now Song Guanghui has only one idea in his mind, that is to clean up yebufan severely. Otherwise, it will be difficult to dispel his anger.


    "Boy, do you dare to fight?" Staring at yebufan, songguanghui gave a sharp drink and directly sounded.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan chuckled and looked at Song Guanghui and said, "there is one less star in the three turn round challenge? Song Guanghui, elder song, you really give you a long face."


    Song Guanghui''s mouth twitched.


    Yebufan continued to laugh: "I don''t know how you Tianmen got a foothold in the martial arts academy. You are a thief and..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just say dare or dare." While yebufan was half talking, songguanghui angrily interrupted: "you said you wanted to challenge the God yuan of the martial arts academy, Zhou Tian, Shenwu. Why, now you dare not?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan chuckled: "it''s not that Ben Shao didn''t dare, but... Ben Shao was afraid that you would lose too badly. Tut Tut, if you lose to Ben Shao one star a week, I don''t know if elder song will have the face to gain a foothold in the martial arts academy in the future."


    "You..."


    Songguanghui was impatient: "there is no doubt about the power of words. Do you dare or dare?"


    "You don''t want your face. How can Ben Shao refuse you?"


    Yebufan hissed and stretched out his right hand to song Guanghui: "take threemillion credits. I won''t fight with you."


    "Wow!!"


    In an instant, the whole audience was boiling again.


    One star Shenyuan accepts the three turn round challenge? Everyone thinks ye Bufan is crazy.


    One star makes three rounds of the sky.


    There is a big difference between them. Ye Bufan can win??


    "I......"


    At this moment, even Qiu Shaofeng and others are infinitely disordered. Yebufan is just a God. Even if he is against the sky, he cannot defeat songguanghui.


    What does Ye Shao want to do?


    Qiushaofeng can''t understand even if he wants to break his head.


    At this moment, all those present, without exception, have only one idea in their hearts. Ye Bufan is crazy.


    "Good, good, good." Songguanghui laughed, then threw his student order to a Tianmen deacon, and said, "collect three million credits for me."


    Although Tianmen has just lost 8million credits, it is not difficult to collect another 3million.


    Tianmen people did not hesitate.


    Only threemillion credits, Tianmen can afford it. However, ye Bufan made them lose face today, but this account can''t just be settled. Now, everyone just wants to clean him up. The rest is not important.


    Tianmen is busy collecting credits, but yebufan ignores it and looks at qiushaofeng: "Shaofeng, if you bet, you will lose 0.5% of your money. Elder song, um... Just lose one."


    "Shit, you bet again?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, everyone was in a panic and immediately in disorder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiu Shaofeng also drew his lips and looked at yebufan and hesitated: "yeshao..."


    "Stop talking. It''s such a pleasant decision." Yebufan waves her hand and interrupts. Then he glanced at the whole audience and smiled: "fellow students, if you want to bet, you should hurry. After this village, there will be no such shop. It''s only three weeks. Ben Shao is not afraid. Abusing him is like abusing a dog. Pro, remember to buy a book and win less."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, the corners of everyone''s mouth twitched.


    Bet or not?


    On the bright side, song Guanghui will surely win if he turns around three times. But... If this is really the case, will yebufan continue to gamble? Moreover, song Guanghui''s odds were one to one, twice as high as his own one to zero five.


    Is he sure of winning?


    Or is it that he is simply playing tricks and enticing people like himself to buy him? In this way, even if he finally loses, he can still earn a lot of credits?


    There are both possibilities.


    To put it bluntly, this is no longer a pure gamble, but a psychological war.


    Yebufan''s heart decides to win or lose.


    "Hum!!"


    But at this time, song Guanghui snorted coldly, "boy, don''t make a fool of yourself here. In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues and tricks have no meaning."


    "It''s only one star. Do you still want to beat me? It''s a dream."


    "Tianmen, listen to me. You can give me as many credits as you have. We should earn this one back with interest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as songguanghui''s voice fell, yebufan jerked at the corners of his mouth. Soon, his expression returned to the original, and he stood on the martial arts platform without saying anything.


    However, although this scene was fleeting, it was captured by many people present. For a while, an idea came into their minds. Is this boy really mystifying.


    Indeed, the possibility of one star divine yuan conquering three turns of the sky is almost zero.


    But


    "Eighty million credits. Lord Qian bought the boy surnamed Song Sheng." Without waiting for the crowd to think and hesitate, an angry voice behind the crowd suddenly sounded.


    Suddenly, the space was silent.


    80 million credits?


    The sudden voice made all the people present stunned and shocked, and their souls trembled.


    "Brush!"


    In an instant, everyone turned around and followed the prestige.


    Looking at Qian Duoduo with an iron face in the line of sight, everyone was stunned again.


    Money is like a dream, his father?


    "Daddy..."


    At this time, Qian Rumeng didn''t hesitate at all. He ran out with a few arrows, and instantly came to Qian Duoduo''s arms, crying: "sobbing, Dad, you finally came." Then he pointed to yebufan: "he, he bullied Mengmeng."


    "Shit!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone exclaimed again.


    Little witch Qian Rumeng "runs amok" in the martial arts academy, but why hasn''t anyone provoked her these years?


    On the one hand, Qian Rumeng is the goddess of the college. Most people can''t bear to bully her. Although she is naughty and mischievous, she has a degree and won''t go too far. So most people can bear it.


    Another thing is that Qian Rumeng has a father who is too strong to be provoked.


    Who is Qian Duoduo?


    That is the leader of the top families. The elders should be polite when they see him.


    Did Qian Rumeng invite her father directly?


    fuck!!


    In an instant, all eyes fell on yebufan. He looked strange and observed three minutes of silence for him.


    Boy, you''re finished.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned. Looking at Qian Duoduo, he wondered, "why is this fat man here?" Then he pretended to be confused and said, "who are you?"


    "Shit!"


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked, disordered and crazy. You don''t even know Qian Rumeng''s father and the president of Linglong chamber of Commerce, so you dare to bully Qian Rumeng in the martial arts academy?


    But it''s relieved to think about everyone. After all, yebufan is a freshman. He comes to the martial arts academy for the first time. I don''t know these are normal. Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to bully Qian Duoduo.


    "Who am I?"


    In the face of yebufan''s inquiry, Qian Duoduo scowled and said, "you bullied my daughter, and you even asked who I am?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Qian Duoduo continued: "boy, don''t talk nonsense. Lord Qian has 80 million credits to buy the boy surnamed Song Sheng. You can''t cancel the bet. Since someone has already bet, you can''t and can''t cancel it."


    After that, Qian Duoduo glanced at the audience again and said, "and you little guys, if you want to make a bet, hurry up. The guy on the stage doesn''t have so many credits to pay you, but he still has threeorfour billion yuan. If you don''t have credits to pay, let him use yuan to pay."


    "You..."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan''s face suddenly turned blue.


    "You what you?"


    Qian Duoduo shouted angrily, "what nonsense! Since you dare to gamble, you must be prepared to lose."


    "80 million credits. This is what Qian spent. Now buy all the money. If you don''t pay for it then, don''t blame Qian for being rude."


    "If you owe money, you pay for your life."


    "Believe it or not, even if Lord Qian killed you, those old guys in the martial arts academy wouldn''t dare fart?"


    Qian Duoduo said that the space was dead, but only for a moment, the whole audience was boiling.

 Chapter 546

    Who is Qian Duoduo?


    That''s the president of Linglong chamber of Commerce, Qian Rumeng''s father, and the strong one in the holy land. Now he wants to clean up yebufan. Can yebufan have good fruit to eat? Even if yebufan really has the cards to win songguanghui, as long as Qian Duoduo plays tricks secretly, yebufan will certainly lose.


    In an instant, the whole audience was boiling.


    A moment later, the crowd surged.


    "For 1300 credits, buy song Guanghui Sheng."


    "Three thousand six hundred sixty-six credits, buy all song Guanghui Sheng, and make an invoice quickly."


    "Twenty seven thousand three hundred and sixty-six credits, buy all songguanghui, and make an invoice quickly."


    "Buy song Guanghui at 18:00. NIMA, why can''t you bet on Yuan Shi?"


    "Get out of the way if you don''t have any credits. Don''t hinder us. Six thousand three hundred ninety-three credits. Buy all songguanghui. Pay one for one. It''s much better than doing a task."


    "Twelve thousand three hundred and sixty-two credits, all of which are worth song Guanghui, Gaga. I''ve made a fortune this time."


    ¡­¡­


    Chaotic scenes and excited voices.


    Tianmen people are crazy.


    Everyone present is crazy.


    Everyone can see that this is a sure bet. It''s simply to pick up money. Although yebufan certainly doesn''t have so many credits, Qian Duoduo said that the boy still has billions of yuan and stone. If the credits are not enough, he will compensate with yuan and stone.


    Why does Qian Duoduo know that ye Bufan has billions of yuan of stone?


    The second Qian Duoduo appeared, everyone was confused. Where would anyone think about this.


    Bet, bet, bet!


    At the moment, everyone is betting crazily, and as many credits as there are.


    Of course, there are exceptions.


    In the distance of the crowd, zhangchangfeng and Gong Qingxue looked at each other in astonishment.


    What happened to qianduoduo?


    Qian Rumeng is kidnapped and bullied by yebufan. Qian Duoduo retaliates against yebufan??


    That''s bullshit.


    Although they were puzzled, they didn''t say anything more. They can''t provoke a lot of money.


    Flower hunting camp.


    "Elder ye, shall we... Make a bet?"


    Looking at the hot atmosphere in the distance, one of the deacons of the Xunhua court looked back and asked Ye Zhiqiu. The other two deacons also looked at Ye Zhiqiu when they heard the speech.


    Yezhiqiu shook his head. "The gentleman loves money and takes it in a right way. We don''t do anything to throw stones at the flower court."


    His voice was not small, as if he was afraid that other gangs would not hear him.


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, the three deacons were stunned, but they didn''t say anything more.


    Yezhiqiu sneered in his heart.


    Bet?


    If anyone dares to bet, he won''t even know how to die in the end. After all, he had heard from Qiu Shaofeng that yebufan was Qian Rumeng''s fiance, and there was no such thing as him holding or threatening Qian Rumeng.


    Since there is no hostage, Qian Duoduo can''t retaliate.


    This is simply a game.


    In front of these people, they have forgotten the pain after the scar is healed. They have completely forgotten how more than 5000 students were cheated by yebufan and qiushaofeng yesterday.


    People''s hearts are short of snake swallowing elephant. One word, greed.


    Why can''t ye Bufan cooperate with Qian Duoduo if he can cooperate with Qiu Shaofeng?


    The only thing yezhiqiu doesn''t understand is how Qian Duoduo, the president of the Linglong chamber of Commerce and the strongman of the holy land, and yebufan could do such a deceptive thing together.


    In fact, it''s more than yezhiqiu. At the moment, yebufan is also in a mess. He never thought that Qian Duoduo would come to join him. However, the current situation is obviously much better than yebufan expected.


    A lot of money?


    He is trying to help yebufan decide the world in the first battle. One of these students is one. No one can run away. Therefore, yebufan looks twisted, ferocious, angry, unwilling, but his heart is happy.


    In front of yebufan, songguanghui sneered. Looking at yebufan''s reaction, he felt happy.


    Good and evil will be rewarded in the end. It''s not the time. Now, boy, it''s time for you to pay your debts.


    All the people made crazy and unreserved bets, which made the amount of bets received by Qiu Shaofeng and his party soar at an almost horrible speed.


    Three million, eight million, 20 million, 60 million, 130 million, 270 million


    Fourteen tables and thirteen people received bets, breaking through 300million credits in an instant, and the rate of increase was not reduced at all. The madness was so great that even Chu Yuan, who was beside Qiu Shaofeng, disappeared. No one noticed or paid any attention to him.


    At this moment, everyone is crazy.


    500 million, 600 million, 700 million


    When Qiu Shaofeng and his party received more than 700million bets, a cry of surprise and indignation suddenly rang out in the crowd: "you are not president Qian. Who are you?"


    "What?"


    The sudden sound surprised everyone.


    "Brush!"


    In an instant, everyone looked at Qian Duoduo and Qian Rumeng.


    At the moment, Qian Rumeng and Qian Duoduo are still standing quietly in their original place. However, everyone found that Qian Duoduo''s fat body was slowly shrinking, and his height was also getting shorter.


    "Fuck..."


    This scene left everyone in a mess.


    "Who are you?"


    "Yes, it''s a fake."


    "Even President Qian dare to pretend to be president. Who are you? Don''t you want to live?"


    "Let go of the goddess of dreams."


    "Shit, dare to take advantage of the goddess of dreams, brothers, fuck him."


    Angry voices rang out.


    "Well?"


    On the martial arts platform, yebufan was also stunned.


    Not a lot of money?


    However, Qian Duoduo''s changes continued. The next second, his body shook violently. No one could see through his accomplishments, but now he became a martial artist in the yuan realm.


    This scene shocked and angered everyone. Not a lot of money, they were all cheated.


    "Ah."


    But at this time, looking at the rapidly changing money, money covered his mouth like a dream, and a cry of surprise sounded.


    Everyone was stunned.


    If the dream goddess was also cheated?


    However, Qian Rumeng''s next words almost made them vomit blood: "can''t these five pills, namely, Yirong pill, Yinyuan pill, biansheng pill, Zenggu pill and shapingti pill, be taken together? Why do you insist on taking so long? Or... Dad sells fake drugs to make money?"


    Fuck, fuck, fuck


    In an instant, the hearts of all present seemed like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past.


    Messy and crazy.


    There are five kinds of pills: Yirong pill, Yinyuan pill, chameleon pill, Zenggu pill, and Su Ti pill. NIMA is like a goddess of dreams. Did you find someone to pretend to be rich?


    On the martial arts platform, yebufan could not help but draw the corners of his mouth.


    I asked someone to pretend to be Qian Duoduo. Although I didn''t catch all the people present, it was almost enough. The remaining people who hadn''t bet or didn''t have time to bet were definitely less than 30% of the total number present.


    This NIMA, all at once 70% of the pit, tens of thousands of people. Moreover, all the credits were cheated and there was no point left.


    Money like a dream?


    This girl is more cruel than Ben.


    But I like it.


    People don''t want snakes to swallow elephants. They are greedy and deserve to be cheated.


    In a short moment, qianduoduo in everyone''s sight has undergone earth shaking changes. A new face appears in front of us. It''s none other than Chu Yuan, who is not even concerned about missing!!


    PS: I just finished pulling out my tooth. I will take a day off today and send it to you for two more hours!!

 Chapter 547

    Chu Yuan!!


    Seeing this new face, everyone''s face changed, gloomy, angry and distorted. This man is not qianduoduo at all. Since he is not qianduoduo, everything the other person said earlier is naturally false.


    Fake, fake, all fake


    They were cheated.


    "Now that everyone has made a bet, the competition will begin immediately." At this time, yebufan suddenly spoke on the Wudao platform. He also did not expect that Qian Rumeng would let Chu Yuan pretend to be Qian Duoduo. But these are not important. The important thing is that more than 70% of the people are betting. That''s enough.


    However, after hearing yebufan''s words, most of the people present were completely furious.


    I bet your uncle!


    I started your grandma!


    Since Qian Duoduo was pretended by others, what he said earlier is also false. Can you bet?


    "I want to return the note."


    "Yes, I also want to refund the note. I won''t buy it."


    "Return the money quickly, you liars and goddamn murderers. Isn''t it enough to cheat me once yesterday? I''m cheating again today. You''re not going to let anyone live."


    "Return the money. I won''t buy it."


    One after another, all the people present who had made bets before, without exception, asked Qiu Shaofeng and his party to refund the money.


    "Cough!"


    On the martial arts platform, yebufan pretended to cough, looked at Zhang Changfeng and Gong Qingxue in the distance and said, "two law enforcers, these people gather to make trouble. Don''t you care?"


    Yebufan''s voice was not loud, but it was not small. Almost everyone present could hear it clearly. For a moment, everyone could not help looking at yebufan for a moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhangchangfeng and Gong Qingxue jerked unnaturally at the corners of their mouths. Is it just like this when thieves shout to catch thieves?


    In an instant, all the students who had already bet broke out completely. Son of a bitch, you lied to us and even said we were making trouble. Should you be so shameless.


    An uncle can bear it, but an aunt can''t.


    "Law enforcer, you have seen that this guy is a fraud. You can''t let him go."


    "Law enforcer, please give us justice."


    "Law enforcers, you must ask him to return the credits. That''s the credits I have saved for more than a year."


    "Law enforcer..."


    "Hey, hey, you don''t want to talk about it." One after another, the voices of all the students rang out. Yebufan suddenly opened his mouth and said angrily, "be careful, I won''t sue you for slander!!"


    "Son of a bitch, can you be more shameless?"


    "Spiteful? How dare you say you didn''t cheat us? Shit, so many people are watching."


    "Boy, return the bet immediately, or... Don''t blame us for being rude."


    As soon as yebufan opened his mouth, hundreds of people were angry.


    "Why are you shouting so loudly? Do you think it''s reasonable that a loud voice is great?"


    Yebufan angrily scolded and pointed to the crowd and said angrily, "Ben Shao cheated you? Did Ben Shao cheat your money or your woman?"


    "You tricked us into buying song Guanghui to win." When even someone is angry.


    "Ben Shao cheated you to buy song Guanghui to win? Why did Ben Shao cheat you to buy song Guanghui to win?" Yebufan sneers.


    Someone immediately replied, "because you are sure to win, you lied to us to buy song Guanghui to win, so you can kill all the bets and win a lot."


    "Ben Shao is sure to win, so he tricked you into buying song Guanghui to win?" Yebufan glanced at the audience and asked, then angrily scolded: "ridiculous."


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "the martial arts contest has not yet started. How can Ben Shao know that he will win? Has ben Shao bought songguanghui, and he will certainly give in and admit defeat, so Ben Shao knows that he will win?"


    "Fart."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, songguanghui shouted angrily in front of him: "don''t be so bloody, son. When did I join you?"


    "Look, look..."


    Yebufan pointed to the furious song Guanghui, shrugged his shoulders and said, "does he look like he was bought by Ben Shao? Since Ben Shao didn''t buy him, how can he be sure that he can win? He also took great pains to deceive you into buying him to win?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Then someone said angrily, "you are simply using strong arguments. Facts speak louder than eloquence. You lied to all of us here. You can''t deny that."


    Yebufan chuckled: "well, even if Ben Shao cheated you, so what? Ben Shaoyi didn''t hold a knife rest around your neck and forced you to bet; second, he didn''t kidnap your family to coerce you to bet. Everything is your own will. You love me. It doesn''t seem to violate the rules and regulations of the martial arts academy."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "since you haven''t violated the rules and regulations of the college, what else do you say so much?"


    "Aren''t you tired?"


    "You..."


    Looking at yebufan, everyone in the audience was angry and angry, but the martial arts academy did not have such a rule. They really had no way to take yebufan.


    "But you..."


    At this time, yebufan smiled and said: "what do you mean now? Gathering a crowd to make trouble? Or do you want to get rich and rob a dozen of my younger brothers?"


    "Shit!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and all the people angrily scolded. How can people be so shameless.


    think of stealing on seeing sb . ''s money?


    When are we going to rob you?


    Suddenly, everyone could not help thinking of Prince Jing, who was imprisoned in the law enforcement team. For a moment, his body trembled. His eyes were full of fear when he looked at yebufan.


    A thief shouts to catch a thief. This guy''s ability to confuse black and white is by no means ordinary. We must guard against it.


    "That''s enough."


    But at this time, song Guanghui roared out in front of Ye Bufan on the martial arts platform. Then he swept away the crowd and said angrily, "are you finished? What if he cheated you? A one star God of Yuan martial arts can win me? I don''t believe song Guanghui."


    "Brush!"


    After that, songguanghui looked at yebufan and said in a deep voice, "boy, today I will not only let you lose, but also let you lose all your money."


    "Look, look at other people, how confident you are, and then look at you..." immediately, yebufan pointed to songguanghui and faced the people.


    "Boy, are you finished?" Song Guanghui shouted angrily and couldn''t wait to say, "can we start?"


    "Of course."


    Yebufan shrugged his shoulders, smiled at Song Guanghui, spread his hands and said, "elder song will start whenever he wants. I''m not free."


    Songguanghui was stunned.


    Other students present were instantly excited:


    "Elder song, you don''t have to be polite to this shameless man. Hit him and hit him hard."


    "Yes, beat him. Damn it, this boy is too arrogant to make him feel better. Elder song, don''t be merciful. Beat him hard and don''t kill him."


    "Elder song, come on, fuck him."


    "Elder song, you can''t lose. All my credits are on you. I have saved credits for three years. Now it''s all up to you."


    "And me..."


    One after another, songguanghui''s face sank. He no longer paid attention to the boring people around him. Looking at yebufan, he said coldly, "boy, let''s go."


    "You asked Ben to take the lead?"


    Yebufan pointed to himself and said in dismay, "if Ben Shao would have done it first, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to do it at that time. This... Isn''t very good?"


    Can you be more crazy?


    Songguanghui was angry and scolded. He drew again from the corner of his mouth. Then he stared at yebufan and shouted in a cold voice: "boy, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go."


    "Good!"


    Yebufan answered.


    Young, white.


    On the martial arts platform, he smiled at Song Guanghui, and a look of masochism flashed on his face. Then he waved his right hand and said, "evil dragon, beat him!"

 Chapter 548

    "Evil dragon, beat him!"


    Yebufan''s sudden words stunned everyone. Songguanghui glared at him and shouted, "boy, what the hell are you doing?"


    "Whoosh!"


    The next second, without waiting for yebufan''s answer, a figure rushed to the martial arts platform in an instant. The visitor didn''t stop at all, and killed songguanghui in an instant.


    "Shit."


    Seeing this scene, songguanghui was shocked and furious.


    "What do you mean, boy?"


    As soon as songguanghui''s voice fell, he did not know what was going on. The man in black, the incarnation of Youming evil dragon, came to him and killed songguanghui with a fierce and violent blow.


    Songguanghui dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, a huge roar sounded on the martial arts platform, and the two people hit each other with a bang. The Youming evil dragon retreated three steps, and song Guanghui retreated seven steps. With one hit, the strength was divided.


    Songguanghui was shocked: "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Youming evil dragon ignored it and killed it! His whole body was full of terror, and he killed songguanghui again.


    "You..."


    Songguanghui bares his teeth.


    However, at the moment, the evil dragon from the nether world has already rushed to kill him. He can only fight without thinking about it.


    Songguanghui is like this, but other people are different. It''s obviously a competition between yebufan and song Guanghui. At the moment, a black robed man from Zhoutian comes to fight songguanghui, while yebufan is watching the play. You know, they all bet heavily in this round of gambling. How can they tolerate it?


    "Yebufan, what do you mean? Even if you lied to us, you should be replaced by a Zhou tianwu. Do you really think we are bullied?"


    "Come on, get someone down right away, or we''ll be rude."


    "I said how the boy cheated us into buying song Guanghui to win. Originally, you had planned to have someone replace you. But do you think we are fools? This is a competition between you and song Guanghui. It''s not someone else and song Guanghui. Let the person above come down immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    One after another angry scolding sounded, and yebufan''s side suddenly appeared with the help of Zhou tianqiang, which instantly ignited the anger in the hearts of every betting student present.


    "Ah......"


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan sneered, stood at the edge of the martial arts platform, looked at the Youming evil dragon in the battle, and he shouted: "evil dragon, let them see your body."


    "Roar!"


    The netherworld evil dragon heard the speech, without any hesitation, and suddenly a long roar sounded.


    The next second, he turned directly into the body, the demon family, the demon emperor and the nether evil dragon.


    "Fuck, fuck, fuck!!"


    Seeing the body of the evil dragon in the nether world, all the people on the scene widened their eyes and screamed in their hearts. Songguanghui, in particular, had been fighting with the Youming evil dragon, but suddenly such a change occurred. Facing the behemoth in front of him, a huge wave sprang up in his heart.


    Demon clan, demon emperor?


    "Let me introduce you to the demon family, the demon emperor, the Youming evil dragon, the little... Zhan Chong." Facing the shock and shock of the audience, yebufan said with a smile. Then, he added with a pondering look: "Zhan Chong is also part of his own strength. It shouldn''t be illegal to play."


    Illegal, sir!


    Shameless! Asshole! shame on you!


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the angry scolding voice of countless people in the audience immediately rang out.


    At the moment, all hearts are like a mirror. No wonder ye Bufan, a mere star, dares to challenge Zhou tianqiang. It turns out that this guy relies on his demon emperor level war pet.


    Moreover, the dark evil dragon demon emperor in front of him is obviously stronger than song Guanghui. It is only a matter of time before Song Guanghui loses. Once song Guanghui loses, all their credits will be lost.


    At this point, all the people were anxious and angry.


    Hateful, hateful, really hateful.


    But no matter what they think or how angry they are, they can''t change the outcome.


    As a party concerned, facing the fierce attack of the Youming evil dragon demon emperor, songguanghui knew that he would be defeated. But if he is so defeated, he is really unwilling.


    Today, Tianmen was humiliated again and again by yebufan. He lost all his face. Now he has got all the credits of the Tianmen members present. If he fails, song Guanghui really doesn''t know how to explain when the Tianmen leader comes back


    But... What about invincibility?


    "Ye, who is surnamed ye, has the ability to fight with Lao Tzu." but songguanghui responded to the evil dragon of the nether world with a roar.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan chuckled: "I''m not interested in competing with you. Now the evil dragon of the nether world can defeat you. Why bother me?"


    "You..."


    Songguanghui was angry and scolded: "you are a waste, a coward and a coward."


    "You say so." Yebufan shrugged his shoulders and said nothing.


    I have just shown some of my strength. I believe that the 72 guild present has a preliminary understanding of whether I am a waste or not. As for all his strength, if yebufan did his best, he might not be able to win song Guanghui, but it was not necessary.


    In yebufan''s opinion, the more cards he has, the longer he will live. He doesn''t want to expose his full strength here and in front of these people.


    That''s bad, not good.


    As for Youming evil dragon, yebufan didn''t mean to hide him. Moreover, to directly let the nether evil dragon fight today is also to make him famous so that he can make huge profits in the competition for places in the God and demon cemetery.


    "You..."


    In the face of yebufan''s answer, songguanghui was impatient and speechless, and secretly complained.


    Yebufan opened his mouth: "elder song, at least three times a week, now challenges benshao to a one star God yuan. It''s not too much for benshao to surrender or admit defeat. If elder song insists that benshao is a waste, benshao naturally has nothing to say."


    "Your uncle!"


    Hearing this, songguanghui was furious. You clearly mean that Lao Tzu bullied you today by bullying the small.


    However, this is still a fact. Song Guanghui was unable to refute it.


    "Evil dragon, didn''t I give you enough to eat? Give me less strength and destroy this guy. Damn it, you''re not a martial arts school student anyway. Don''t worry about so much." But at this time, yebufan''s fierce drink sounded directly.


    "Yes, master."


    The ghost dragon answered, and his momentum changed.


    Seeing this, songguanghui trembled fiercely and said, "I surrender, I admit defeat."


    "Whoosh!"


    After that, he fell directly under the martial arts platform. He was really worried that the Youming evil dragon would kill himself directly.


    "Cut..."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan despised him and said, "elder huantianmen, the strong man of Zhou Tianmen is so timid. Don''t you believe me if I say nothing about you?"


    "Stupid B!!"


    "This is the martial arts academy. Although the Youming evil dragon doesn''t belong to the martial arts academy, he is my favorite. I really want to abolish you. I can''t get rid of it. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    "You..."


    Songguanghui is very angry at the speech. It is obvious that he has been fooled by yebufan.


    "However, since you surrender and admit defeat yourself, you will save yourself a lot of trouble." Ignoring songguanghui, ye Bufan said: "are you just a little sorry for the students who bought you? After all, people trust you so much, but you just admit defeat..."


    "You..."


    Yebufan said, and songguanghui glared at him angrily.


    "Well, well, can''t we stop talking?" Yebufan curled his lips and murmured in a low voice: "the whole set of acting, isn''t that what you said?"


    "What did you say?" Hearing this, songguanghui is furious. The boy clearly wants to plant himself.


    "Nothing, nothing."


    Yebufan waved his hands again and again. He looked at Qiu Shaofeng and said, "Shaofeng, close the stall and withdraw!"

 Chapter 549

    Yebufan''s words arouse people''s imagination.


    Although the Youming evil dragon is at the level of Zhou Tian, and its strength is even higher than that of song Guanghui, song Guanghui is at least at the level of Zhou Tian. This battle is not without a chance of victory. After all, his opponent was yebufan, not Youming evil dragon. What would have happened if song Guanghui had forcibly attacked yebufan against the attack of Youming evil dragon?


    Yebufan is just a God. No matter how strong he is, no matter how strong he is, he can''t compete with the strong one.


    Once song Guanghui really ignores the evil dragon of the nether world and attacks ye Bufan madly, then... He may not succeed, but if he succeeds, song Guanghui has a good chance of winning. However, songguanghui did not do that, but directly chose to surrender and admit defeat?


    This makes people doubt.


    At the moment, with ye Bufan''s words, many people are still thinking about it. Isn''t songguanghui, the whole Tianmen, working with ye Bufan? The two of them teamed up to perform a play in order to cheat everyone''s credits?


    stand a good chance.


    For a while, many people in the audience looked at Song Guanghui with strange eyes, even many Tianmen members.


    Once the seeds of doubt are planted, they will quickly take root and sprout in people''s hearts bit by bit. Sometimes, even a very close relationship will lead to estrangement. This is what yebufan hopes to see.


    In a few words, songguanghui "planted and framed" Song Guanghui. If he succeeds, he will be fine. If he fails, he will have no loss.


    Believe it or not, it doesn''t make much sense for ye Bufan. He did it easily and wanted to disgust songguanghui.


    As a matter of fact, few people finally believed this. In other words, compared with this, the people present paid more attention to ye Bufan''s last words.


    Less wind, close the stall, withdraw?


    what do you mean? Are you leaving?


    There was a flicker of confusion in everyone''s eyes, and then they became angry. You cheated us so many credits, and now you want to leave? There is no such a cheap thing in the world. Do you think we are all furnishings and clay figurines?


    "Wait."


    Immediately, there was a loud cry from the crowd.


    On the martial arts platform, the Youming evil dragon has turned into a man in black, and retreated to yebufan. Yebufan was about to leave, but when he heard the sudden sound, he stopped and followed the reputation.


    In the sight, a tall man of twenty-five or six years old appeared in front of him. He had a sword eyebrow, a star eye, a big bald head, and a black vest on his upper body, revealing his ferocious muscles. His height of more than two meters made him stand in the crowd like a hill.


    At the moment, the man is staring at yebufan.


    Yebufan glanced at the other side and said with a smile, "what are you doing?"


    The man ignored it and stepped forward step by step. Where he passed, a group of students in front of him gave way one after another. Soon, the burly man came to the edge of the martial arts platform and looked at yebufan. He said in a deep voice, "do you know who I am?"


    "You?"


    Yebufan was a little stunned, looked at the burly man, then frowned and said, "who?"


    "My name is Gu sankui."


    "Gu sankui? No."


    "Yekui is my brother-in-law."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan could not help frowning. He glanced at the big man again, and then said with a smile: "it was yequina boy''s... Brother-in-law? Nice to meet you, nice to meet you." Holding a fist at the burly man, yebufan suddenly asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu San Huai is in a hurry. You beat my brother-in-law. Do you think I''m ok? Immediately, he stared at yebufan and said in a cold voice, "I want to challenge you."


    "Sorry, the challenge time is over." Yebufan smiled.


    "What?"


    Suddenly, the ancient pagoda tree was stunned. Other people were confused. Is the challenge time over? Looking at yebufan, the burly man could not help but speak again, but his voice was a little messy and dissatisfied: "didn''t you say you would challenge ten days?"


    "Don''t say anything, but believe it?"


    Yebufan shrugged his shoulders and said jokingly, "ten days is what Ben Shao said casually. After all, if he didn''t say that, would so many people come here today? If you don''t come, how can Ben Shao turn your credits into mine?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s heart could not help trembling.


    They awoke in an instant.


    What is happening now is not that yebufan cheated everyone once, but that it was just a hoax from beginning to end.


    On the first day, he cheated more than 5000 students, then used them to provoke them with words and enraged most of them. The next day, the vast majority of the students gathered at the martial arts platform. Yebufan caught them all again and cheated and scraped all the credits.


    What kind of martial arts competition, boxing, martial arts academy genius, kicking the demons in the sky, and what kind of arrogance, arrogance and arrogance, false, all are false. Ye Bufan''s purpose is to cheat all the students'' credits.


    Too cruel, too treacherous.


    Looking at yebufan, everyone present was angry and even more... Afraid.


    Yebufan ignored it and continued: "now you don''t have many credits. There are millions of credits, and Ben Shao doesn''t like it at all. So, it was Ben Shao''s last challenge on the martial arts platform just now, and it will never happen again. Of course, if anyone has to compete with Ben Shao, it''s not impossible. Take 500 million credits, and Ben Shao will accept your challenge. Everyone is the same."


    While talking, yebufan looked at the ancient pagoda tree and said, "classmate, do you have 500 million credits?"


    "You..."


    The ancient pagoda tree was so angry that he said, "why don''t you rob it?"


    Yebufan shook his head. "Ben Shao wants to rob us, but it''s all a martial arts academy. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Here, we still have to give face to the law enforcement team. Otherwise... You think Ben Shao will be as troublesome as now, and still set up a challenge arena here? Ben Shao has robbed all of you already."


    "You..."


    The ancient locust tree is in a hurry again.


    Yebufan ignored and said, "do you want to challenge the shortage of books? If you really want to challenge the shortage of books, you can take 500million credits. If you win the shortage of books, you can double it. If you don''t have credits, you can go away with the shortage of books?"


    "I......"


    The ancient locust tree was suddenly speechless.


    It is not only him, but also the vast majority of people in the martial arts academy who can not get so many credits.


    Immediately, the ancient pagoda tree stared at ye Bufan, gnawed his teeth and said, "I think you are afraid and afraid. Is that what you say?"


    "You know all this?"


    Yebufan jumped down from the martial arts platform, faced the ancient pagoda tree, patted his chest and pretended to be afraid: "Ben Shao is so afraid. You are ye Kui''s brother-in-law. Ben Shao beat those two goods so badly. You must have come to retaliate. If Ben Shao accepted your challenge, would you retaliate to death..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient pagoda tree could not help but draw at the corners of his mouth. It was clear that yebufan was just playing with him for fun. There was no sense of fear.


    "Don''t be silly."


    At this time, yebufan chuckled: "if Ben Shao was really afraid, he wouldn''t set up a challenge arena here, let alone beat yekui in public. What''s more, do you think Ben Shao cares about your ideas? Don''t be silly, what do you think? It has nothing to do with Ben Shao. Therefore, your method of motivating him has no effect on him."


    After a pause, yebufan continued:


    "Want to revenge Ben Shao?"


    "Want to be famous in the first World War?"


    "Do you want justice for your brother-in-law?"


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Yebufan raised his hand and gently patted the hard, thick shoulder of the ancient locust tree, saying, "hurry up and gather up 500 million credits. I''m waiting for you to challenge."


    "Gone."


    Leaving a word, yebufan ignored the ancient pagoda tree and walked directly to qiushaofeng and his party under the angry eyes of all the students present.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at yebufan''s back, the ancient locust pulled again and again from the corners of his mouth. He clenched his fists, hated to the extreme, and became mad.


    500 million credits, right?


    Yebufan, you wait for me!!!

 Chapter 550

    An uncomplicated scam cheated all the tens of thousands of students present, 70% or even 80% of the students'' credits, so that their eyes at yebufan were full of anger and their hearts were deeply helpless.


    You''ve been cheated. What else can you do?


    Yebufan didn''t care about this. He took several steps to meet qiushaofeng and his party.


    "Shaofeng, how many credits have you earned this time?" Looking at qiushaofeng, yebufan asked directly.


    Qiu Shaofeng drew at the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Shao, if you ask how many credits you have earned here, doesn''t it mean adding fuel to the fire and spreading salt on the wound, making these students more angry and hate you?


    However, since yebufan asked that, Qiu Shaofeng naturally could not hide it. Even when he whispered, "yeshao, this time he earned a total of 769.3354 credits."


    769 million


    Qiushaofeng swore that he had never seen anyone with so many credits in the college for so long.


    "So little?"


    But at this time, yebufan frowned and said, how did he think he could make billions, even tens of billions of yuan this time, but he didn''t expect that it was less than 800 million yuan.


    How much is a holy soldier?


    Yebufan clearly remembers that among the 15 holy weapons, Taichu Xuanyin zither, which had the lowest exchange price, also needed a full 50 billion credits.


    What can 800 million credits do?


    I''m afraid I can''t even change a string of the Taichu Xuanyin zither.


    Moreover, there were tens of thousands of students in the pit this time, but there were less than 800million credits. Yebufan was very skeptical that if the credits of all the students in the college were gathered together, could they reach 50billion and be exchanged for holy soldiers.


    When yebufan finishes his words, qiushaofeng can''t help drawing the corners of his mouth again.


    Nearly 800 million credits is not enough?


    The students who were cheated around were even more angry. You cheated us of our credits and now you show off in front of us. It''s really hateful.


    If the eyes can kill people, yebufan is absolutely dead now.


    However, ye Bufan doesn''t care about these angry and malicious eyes. If he dares to earn credits in this way, he is not afraid to offend anyone.


    As the former overlord of the underground world, yebufan is not a fool, let alone a reckless man. Although he is very arrogant these two days, and even offends people everywhere, his heart is like a mirror, and he has already known it.


    If the martial arts academy is monolithic, yebufan may be afraid of three points. He will also weigh up before doing anything. However, the 72 guild of the martial arts academy has complicated forces. Under such circumstances, it gives yebufan great convenience.


    When you offend one faction, you are bound to make friends with the other.


    Just like Tianmen.


    Yebufan believes that there must be enemies with Tianmen in the 72 guild in the martial arts academy. Although I have offended Tianmen by humiliating Tianmen today, those gangs that are hostile to Tianmen must have different ideas.


    Even if Tianmen retaliates against itself, these guilds will stop it.


    Of course, this requires a premise: value.


    If you are just a worthless maniac with no value, you can only be suppressed and retaliated by guild 72. But if you are strong enough to bring enough benefits to the major guilds, it will be different.


    The major guilds don''t pull the Dragon themselves?


    impossible!!


    Yebufan believes that the talent and strength he shows today will make the top leaders of these guilds make a wise choice. As for the ordinary members of the guild, what else can they say once the guild leaders speak?


    In the final analysis, strength determines everything.


    Yebufan believes that he is a strong newcomer to the martial arts academy, and has not joined any camp. In these three cases, the top leaders of the major guilds will not investigate this scam, but will not settle it.


    Of course, Tianmen is an exception.


    However, it is also possible that the Tianmen sect leader is not an ordinary person. It is not certain that he will choose to shake hands and make peace in the end.


    In short, although the result is not yet clear, yebufan knows that he will not offend everyone if he has cheated everyone. The most important thing is that he is not afraid to offend anyone.


    Taking back his mind, yebufan looked at Qiu Shaofeng and said, "Shaofeng, clean up. Let''s go."


    "OK."


    Qiu Shaofeng answered.


    "Husband."


    At this time, Qian Rumeng ran to yebufan in front of him, grabbed his arm, and said like a show of credit: "Meng Meng is powerful. You can catch everyone in three or two times."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Then they looked at each other. What happened? Why did goddess Rumeng call this shameless man husband?


    Short circuit of thinking in a moment


    A moment later, everyone''s lips twitched. There is no doubt that ye Bufan, a shameless man, not only cheated them of their credits, but also kidnapped their goddess.


    Hateful, hateful, simply unforgivable.


    Yebufan had no scruples about the feelings of some money dreamlike admirers. Looking at money dreamlike, he smiled and said: "the dream is naturally powerful, and the work is beautiful. At night, my husband will be rewarded."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Money, like a dream, turns pale and gives yebufan a look.


    However, this scene was clearly misunderstood by others present. For a time, the hearts of countless money lovers were broken.


    Yebufan ignored it.


    "Let''s go."


    Pulling up money like a dream, he walked towards the periphery of the crowd.


    It''s a pity that yebufan, Qian Rumeng and Qiu Shaofeng have just taken a few steps, but they are instinctively blocked by the students in front of them.


    "What do you want?"


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Shaofeng asked sternly.


    "If you cheat your credits and want to leave, how can there be such a cheap thing?" Immediately, one of them said coldly.


    "What do you want?" Qiu Shaofeng asked angrily.


    "How''s it going?"


    Everyone sneered at me.


    But at this time, yebufan angrily scolded: "zhangchangfeng and Gong Qingxue, what are you two law enforcers doing on dog days? I thought you came to protect Ben Shao personally. Didn''t you see these people trying to rob Ben Shao in broad daylight? Is there any king''s law? You don''t care?"


    "You..."


    In front of them, they were in a hurry and furious.


    Can you be more shameless? When are we going to rob you? You are the one who cheated us.


    Yebufan ignored it and hissed: "fight with me? You are still young."


    After a pause, he continued: "I tell you, Ben Shao has billions of yuan and nearly 800 million credits. In broad daylight, if you dare to rob Ben Shao, even if Ben Shao kills, the martial arts academy won''t say much. Do you believe it?"


    Yebufan''s words made everyone tremble, especially yebufan''s pondering smile, which made them feel an inexplicable chill.


    At this time, Zhang Changfeng and Gong Qingxue met them. Zhang Changfeng immediately shouted to the crowd, "what are you doing? What are you doing here? All of you are scattered by me."


    Give me an excuse, and I will dare to kill.


    Others can''t do such a thing, and dare not do it, but it''s not necessarily on yebufan.


    Zhangchangfeng doesn''t want such an accident to happen.


    When the law enforcers arrived, although the students were unwilling, they dared not say anything more, and made way for yebufan and his party. In the college, except for yebufan, I''m afraid no one dares to ignore the law enforcement team, let alone disobey their meaning.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing the person in front of him get out of the way, yebufan chuckled.


    "Let''s go..."


    After leaving two words, yebufan took Qian Rumeng to the periphery of the crowd, followed by Qiu Shaofeng and his party.


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Stinky boy, wait for me."


    Yebufan and his party had just left the crowd, and most of the people in the audience could not help shouting angrily.


    Of course, these are all ordinary students. Among the seventy-two guild, except Tianmen, the deacons and elders of other guilds are all lost in endless meditation as they look at ye Bufan''s back.


    After this battle, they also had a preliminary understanding of Ye Bufan: young, high-profile, thoughtful, elusive, powerful, with anti sky arrow skills, demon emperor level war pet, great potential, unknown cards!


    In the end, they came to the conclusion that it was worth courting.


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this. At the moment, they have left the wudaotai and everyone''s sight.


    Qiu Shaofeng glanced at yebufan and said, "yeshao, what are we going to do now?"


    "Find a way to put this book on the task hall." Yebufan did not hesitate and said immediately.


    "Well?"


    Qiushaofeng was stunned when he heard the speech, and his steps were also a meal.


    The same is true of others.


    "Ye Shao, hang you up in the mission hall? What does that mean?" Looking at yebufan, qiushaofeng didn''t understand.


    Yebufan rolled his eyes: "that is to say, Ben should offer himself a reward. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 551

    Life is like a play, all by acting;


    True or false, there are pits everywhere.


    In two days, yebufan earned nearly 800million credits from the students of the martial arts academy. Therefore, these students had a preliminary understanding of him. This guy is despicable and shameless. He is simply a scum and cancer of the martial arts academy. Almost all the students hated him to the extreme, but at the same time, all of them were deeply helpless. After all, they had no way to take yebufan.


    This is the martial arts academy. No one is allowed to mess around.


    Be angry, bear it!


    Hate, bear it!


    Anger, bear it!


    I can''t bear it. I still have to bear it.


    The students were suffocating but could not vent their anger. However, many students had no choice but to go out of the college to find a suitable way to relieve their anger and frustration.


    Or drinking, or gambling, or


    In short, everyone has different ways of venting.


    However, because of these students, yebufan''s three words soon spread all over Wucheng. After only two days in the martial arts academy, yebufan became famous.


    However, the external spread is not a good name, but a bad name.


    Yebufan didn''t care about this. After cheating nearly 800million credits of students of the Academy, yebufan and his party left the academy and wandered in the city.


    The time of the day blinked by.


    The next day, the third day yebufan came to the martial arts academy. Early in the morning, the whole martial arts academy was boiling. For nothing else, it was because of yebufan.


    Military academy, mission hall.


    At the moment, all the students here are gathered around the task release stone. Their eyes as big as copper bells are also staring at the content on the task release stone.


    Mission release stone, Shenyuan territory area.


    Task No.: 327531189


    Task content: beat people and target yebufan.


    (yebufan, male, 16 years old, is a newcomer to the martial arts academy. He is a student of the Zhuque Academy. His combat power is comparable to that of the five-star and six-star Shenyuan martial arts. He has a demon emperor level war pet under his command. His comprehensive strength is comparable to six turns or even seven turns.)


    (my requirements are not high. I just need to beat the boy up. In addition, the salary is not much, but it is all I have. I hope that the seniors who are willing to take over the task will not dislike it.)


    Note: this person is despicable, shameless and limitless. He must be careful, careful and careful when taking action.


    Task remuneration: 32173 credits.


    Task Publisher: anonymous.


    ¡­¡­


    Task No.: 327531192


    Task content: beat people and target yebufan.


    (yebufan, male, 16 years old, is a newcomer to the martial arts academy. He is a student of the Zhuque Academy. His combat power is comparable to that of the five-star and six-star Shenyuan martial arts. He has a demon emperor level war pet under his command. His comprehensive strength is comparable to six turns, or even seven turns.)


    (just hit him.)


    Note: this person is despicable, shameless and limitless. He must be careful, careful and careful when taking action.


    Task remuneration: 173270 credits.


    Task Publisher: anonymous.


    ¡­¡­


    Task No.: 327531210


    Task content: beat people and target yebufan.


    (yebufan, male, 16 years old, is a newcomer to the martial arts academy. He is a student of the Zhuque Academy. His combat power is comparable to that of the five-star and six-star Shenyuan martial arts. He has a demon emperor level war pet under his command. His comprehensive strength is comparable to six turns or even seven turns.)


    (a shameless man is beaten by everyone.)


    Note: this person is despicable, shameless and limitless. He must be careful, careful and careful when taking action.


    Task remuneration: 392 credits.


    Task Publisher: anonymous.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Task No.: 327531218


    Task content: beat people and target yebufan.


    (yebufan, male, 16 years old, is a newcomer to the martial arts academy. He is a student of the Zhuque Academy. His combat power is comparable to that of the five-star and six-star Shenyuan martial arts. He has a demon emperor level war pet under his command. His comprehensive strength is comparable to six turns or even seven turns.)


    (if you rob my goddess and cheat me of my money, you can''t stop. Hit him, hit him hard.)


    Note: this person is despicable, shameless and limitless. He must be careful, careful and careful when taking action.


    Task remuneration: 11 credits.


    Task Publisher: anonymous.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the Shenyuan realm area, hundreds of tasks just released today have firmly occupied the whole area and are presented in everyone''s sight, which is shocking and even more exhilarating.


    For hundreds of tasks, the pay is less than a dozen or twenty credits, and even the most is only more than 200000 credits. However, the number of these tasks is superior. All the rewards have exceeded ten million credits. All these tasks, without exception, are aimed at yebufan alone. Even the content is the same - beat yebufan.


    A stone stirs waves.


    The task of offering hundreds of rewards to yebufan instantly resonated in the hearts of all the students present. Who do they hate most now? What do you want to do most?


    I hate yebufan the most and want to beat yebufan.


    It''s a pity that they have more than enough heart but less strength. Their own strength is weak, and they can''t beat yebufan at all. Moreover, they dare not ignore the law enforcement team. However, just because they can''t or dare not, doesn''t mean that other people can''t or dare either.


    Such a large martial arts academy, only one star Shenyuan can turn the sky??


    "Shit, why didn''t I think of that? That shameless man, I can''t do anything with him, doesn''t mean that others can''t do anything with him. Isn''t anyone able to deal with him in such a big martial arts academy? I don''t believe him."


    Suddenly, there was a loud cry from the crowd.


    Immediately, the speaker went directly to the counter, slapped his student order on the counter, looked at the young girl in front of him and said, "I want to release the task, all credits, and offer a reward for ye Bufan''s shameless man."


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    Yes, that shameless man. We can''t deal with him. Should we find someone to deal with him?


    "I want to publish a task."


    "For all the 300 credits, I want to offer a reward to yebufan and let someone beat him up."


    "Yes, I also want to offer him a reward. Although each of us doesn''t have many credits, we have many people. If we add up bit by bit, we will certainly have a lot of credits. I''m afraid even the martial arts master will do it at that time. It depends on what you do."


    "Shit, I was cheated by those who killed me that day. Otherwise, I would offer him a reward."


    "I am not."


    "I still have two credits left. It''s a little less, but I''ll show my attitude and offer a reward."


    "Shit, I''m going to do some sunrise tasks to earn some credits. I''m also offering him a reward."


    "I''ll go too."


    ¡­¡­


    The scene was chaotic and the voices were heard one after another. The students present were either busy releasing tasks and offering ye Bufan a reward, or they were taking tasks and preparing to do several sunrise tasks. After earning credits, they offered ye Bufan a reward.


    In a word, as soon as this reward task came out, everyone seemed to have a moment of motivation and a goal to move forward.


    Credits, tasks, reward yebufan.


    an aroused public is difficult to tackle!


    Yebufan has aroused public anger.


    At that time, all the students were busy. In the mission hall, students came in and out in an endless stream.


    Looking at the whole sky martial arts academy, how many people don''t hate yebufan now? Now how many people don''t want to clean up yebufan? Unfortunately, due to their own lack of strength and fear of law enforcers, the vast majority of students dare to be angry, but they dare not take any action. But this did not prevent them from offering a reward to yebufan.


    Money makes the mare go round.


    What about the law enforcement team? I believe that as long as there are enough interests, even if they are punished by the law enforcement team, some people are willing to take over the task and clean up yebufan.


    After all, this is not hundreds or thousands of credits, but tens of millions of credits.


    People die for wealth, birds die for food.


    So many credits, even if the law enforcement team cleaned up a meal, it is also worth it.


    The sky martial arts academy is boiling.


    Most students are crazy.


    Task and reward.


    The credits were cheated by yebufan, and there was no credit release task? Then go to the task to earn money. If you can''t, just borrow it from the students who just returned to the martial arts academy. In short, the credits are not much. This task must be released, or it will be difficult to dispel the hatred.


    Therefore, in the mission hall, the number of the task of beating ye Bufan violently is also soaring.


    Threehundred, fourhundred, fivehundred


    In less than an hour, the number of tasks with exactly the same content has miraculously exceeded 5000, and is still rising. Such a situation has never occurred since the establishment of the three martial arts academies. It can be imagined how much pain the students of the sky martial arts academy have felt.


    many a little make a mickle.


    Although the reward given by each student for releasing tasks is very small, even most of them are single digit and ten digit credit rewards. However, thousands of people, tens of thousands of people, released tasks at the same time, and many of them gave quite generous rewards, so that these rewards added up to make yebufan''s reward exceed 100 million in an instant.


    More than 100 million credits have obviously attracted people


    PS: Thank you [lying in the bed with a beautiful girl drunk] for your 10000 billon reward and becoming the first master of this book!!

 Chapter 552

    Zhuque yard, 222 yard.


    Yebufan sat on the edge of the stone table. In front of him, there was a red "lyre" on the stone table.


    Guqin is in front of you, with the unique temperament of your white robe, and there seems to be thousands of stars flowing in your eyes. If you don''t know each other, I''m afraid that outsiders will mistakenly think that yebufan is a Qin master.


    Money is like a dream.


    At the moment, she is sitting opposite yebufan, holding her chin in her hands, looking at yebufan. Her eyelashes tremble slightly, and her eyes are a little obsessed. Now she sees yebufan and the yebufan she came into contact with before are just different.


    Of course, it is limited to external temperament.


    Suddenly, yebufan glanced at Qian Rumeng and said, "don''t start this?"


    "Yes!"


    Qian dreamily nodded.


    Yebufan doesn''t stop. His slender fingertips touch the strings


    Next second


    "Ding Ding..."


    A shrill harp sounded.


    Money, like a dream, drew a little from the corner of his mouth, but his face was still smiling and looked at yebufan.


    The sound of the zither sounds like the roar of a beast.


    The sound of the piano sounds like a bitch.


    It''s harsh and unpleasant to hear. It''s almost disturbing and takes other people''s lives.


    Qian Rumeng is infatuated with it. I have to say that her taste is really unique.


    Yebufan was immersed in it, unaware of it.


    A song ends.


    "How''s it going?"


    Pressing the strings with both hands, yebufan looked at Qian Rumeng and asked.


    Qian Rumeng was surprised and said, "husband, have you really never touched the lyre before?"


    "Of course."


    "I didn''t expect that my husband was not only a genius in martial arts, but also such an excellent temperament. He had just been exposed to the lyre for just a few hours and was able to play such beautiful music." Qian Rumeng smiled and admired me.


    After a pause, she added: "I believe it won''t be long before I can charm thousands of girls with my husband''s talent."


    "That''s natural."


    Yebufan''s face was full of pride.


    Qian Rumeng suggested with a smile, "husband, why don''t we go to find Gu Qingyin and have a duel?"


    "Ancient light tone?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned. Looking at Qian Rumeng, he said, "who is the ancient soft voice?"


    "Gu Qingyin is also a student of the Zhuque Academy. However, she has little interest in martial arts. Instead, she is obsessed with the music of the world. Not only is her zither skill the best in the Academy, but her appearance is also the best in the Academy. The most important thing is that she made a vow today. If anyone can beat her in zither skills, she is willing to take her own life. It is a pity that countless people have challenged her over the years and ended in failure."


    Qian Rumeng said truthfully, and finally added: "however, I believe my husband will be able to defeat her. When the time comes... Hee hee."


    First in zither skills and best in appearance?


    Who can beat her in playing the piano, she will promise her by example?


    Yebufan''s eyes lit up.


    Meng Meng said that Ben Shao''s temperament talent is unparalleled in the world. Now she has just touched the melody for a few hours, and she has been impressed. In the face of that ancient soft voice, even if we are defeated now, how can it be too difficult to defeat her in the future?


    It was only for the sake of performing the divine music of killing in the future, but I didn''t expect such good things.


    Isn''t this equal to picking up a beautiful woman for nothing?


    Heaven treats me well.


    Yebufan was secretly pleased. Qian Rumeng pulled his hand: "husband, are you going or not?"


    "This..."


    Yebufan hesitates slightly.


    Qian Rumeng said, "husband, go. Even if you lose to her, it doesn''t matter. After all, how long has your husband been in touch with the melody? Even if you are defeated at that time, it doesn''t matter. Besides, if Gu Qingyin is shocked and attracted by your husband''s temperament talent?"


    "It''s silly."


    As soon as the sound of Qian Rumeng''s words fell, Qiu Shaofeng''s mouth outside the courtyard began to draw, and he couldn''t help thinking of it.


    Qiushaofeng heard the sound of yebufan''s zither and his dialogue with Qian Rumeng clearly outside. But now he couldn''t listen any more and went directly into the courtyard.


    Musical genius?


    Still admire and defeat Gu Qingyin?


    Mengmeng, do you want so few leaves?


    Ye Shao''s zither skills and sound are almost murderous zither music. Listening to it will kill half a person.


    Let''s just listen to it. Gu Qingyin cares so much about the melody. If she listens to Ye Shao''s piano music, she will go crazy. It''s light to drive Ye Shao out. It''s possible to beat him half dead.


    "Ye Shao!"


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, qiushaofeng immediately opened his mouth.


    "The wind is coming."


    Yebufan glanced at Qiu Shaofeng and said leisurely, "just in time, Ben Shao has just learned a song. Let me give him a comment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiu Shaofeng suddenly twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Shao, please forgive me. I want to live a few more years.


    But at this time, Qian Rumeng seemed to find qiushaofeng strange, and immediately gave him a fierce glare, which seemed to say, qiushaofeng, if you dare to talk nonsense, be careful that my aunt is not polite to you.


    Qiushaofeng is in a mess.


    Ye Shao, it''s not that I don''t want to remind you. It''s really... Money is like a dream. I can''t afford it.


    Thinking about it, qiushaofeng looked at yebufan and said, "Ye Shao, according to your meaning, we have released the reward task related to you. We have invested a total of 500million credits and divided it into 17000 times of reward, all in an anonymous way."


    "No one noticed?" Qiushaofeng said, and yebufan asked him at a glance.


    "No."


    Qiu Shaofeng said confidently, "all these tasks were released by my brother in Xunhua court, and they were all humble students. In an anonymous way, no one would have thought that these tasks were released by Ye Shao himself."


    "Not only that, with the transfer of your 500million credits, other students have released more than 30000 tasks one after another, but all the rewards add up to only more than 30 million credits."


    After a moment of hesitation, Qiu Shaofeng continued, "Ye Shao, if we go on like this, I''m afraid we won''t earn many credits."


    "Why?"


    Yebufan smiled.


    Qiushaofeng thought for a moment and said, "it''s almost a day, ye Shao. Now the sun has set. There are a lot of tasks related to you. Except for our own release, there are more than 30000, but the credits are only more than 30 million. In the current situation, even if you add more, it won''t increase much. Finally, even if ye Shao takes all the tasks, he will get tens of millions of credits."


    "Who said Ben was going to take the task?" Qiu Shaofeng''s words fell, and yebufan asked.


    "Well?"


    Qiu Shaofeng was stunned.


    Yebufan smiled: "500 million credits, this is just the bait that benshao put out. When the time comes, if someone can''t help taking over the task, ignoring the law enforcement team and shooting at benshao, can benshao rob them in turn?"


    "And it was their first move. Even if Ben Shao robbed them, would the law enforcement team be hard to say anything?"


    "No conditions, no action?"


    "Ha ha."


    "If we don''t have conditions, we will create conditions; if we can''t do it, we will try to make him have to do it. Ben Shao has always believed that the law enforcement team is fair and honest. We are victims and deserve protection, care and compensation."


    "I......"


    When yebufan''s words fell, Qiu Shaofeng suddenly widened his eyes. His face was shocked, disordered and unimaginable. He suddenly thought of brother Wang Zijing.


    Ye Shao, are you planning to rob openly?


    Nima, that''s tough.


    After thinking for a while, Qiu Shaofeng said, "Ye Shao, will we end up playing with fire?"


    "Playing with fire?" Yebufan frowned.


    "Yes."


    Qiu Shaofeng replied: "you think, ye Shao, if you have more than 500 million credits, you may be tempted by Zhou Tian and Shenwu. If it is a Zhou Tian, ye Shao is not afraid, but if it is two, three, or even more?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled: "fight and rob, but we can''t run. Are you a decoration when you are the law enforcement team of the college? Ben Shao is not afraid of too many people coming, but he is afraid of too few people coming. Let the law enforcement team catch them all at that time. Ben Shao claims for compensation one by one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiu Shaofeng''s mouth twitched and he was speechless.


    Fight and rob?


    Claim if you can''t fight?


    Ye Shao, can you be more shameless?


    At this time, yebufan changed the subject and said, "well, let''s not talk about this. Come on, sit here and listen to the new song Ben Shao just learned. Give me some advice."


    Qiushaofeng shivered at the words.


    Listen to you play the piano?


    Ye Shao, I want to live a few more years.


    Immediately, qiushaofeng looked at yebufan and said in embarrassment, "well, I have something else to do, ye Shaofeng..."


    "Yes?"


    Yebufan was stunned. He glanced at Qiu Shaofeng and said, "if you have something to do, don''t worry about me."


    "Okay, okay."


    Qiu Shaofeng answered.


    "Ding......"


    Yebufan''s music has already sounded.


    fuck!!


    Qiu Shaofeng said, "Ye Shao, I''ll go first." After that, Qiu Shaofeng runs away from the Rumeng courtyard. It''s really that yebufan''s killing music is too powerful. Qiu Shaofeng is afraid that he can''t carry it for another second.


    "There seems to be something really wrong."


    Yebufan said a word slowly, and then ignored Qiu Shaofeng.


    "Ding......"


    The next second, the harsh piano sounds again.


    "Yebufan."


    At this time, a familiar and thick voice suddenly sounded at the entrance of the courtyard.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned and the zither sound stagnated.


    He went by reputation.


    Seeing Zhang Changfeng at the door, yebufan was stunned at first, then laughed and said: "law enforcer, why are you here? It seems that it''s not your turn to protect Ben Shao at this time."


    Law enforcers, close protection?


    Cheat the ghost!


    Yebufan doesn''t believe it at all. It''s not so much protection as surveillance.


    Zhangchangfeng ignored it. With a gloomy face, he looked at ye Bufan and said, "the vice president asked you to go there."


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked at zhangchangfeng with suspicious eyes and said, "Vice President? Which vice president? What can I do for you?"


    Yebufan knows that the college has eight vice presidents besides one dean, but these people usually don''t take care of things. How can they suddenly find themselves?


    Zhangchangfeng did not hide it, but said directly, "Nie Ziyi, vice president Nie!!"

 Chapter 553

    Zhuque yard, 001 yard.


    It does not belong to any student, but to Nie Ziyi, one of the eight vice presidents of the Academy.


    As one of the eight vice presidents of the college, Nie Ziyi is also the tutor of the rosefinch academy and the former Tianjiao of the rosefinch Academy. Therefore, she has been living in the rosefinch Academy for many years.


    The vice president of the college, the only successor to the president, the chief of the law enforcement team, the tutor of the rosefinch academy, and the former top player of the rosefinch Academy... Nie Ziyi''s titles all show her excellence.


    As the only designated successor of the president of the heaven martial arts academy, Nie Ziyi is destined to stand at the peak of the Shenwu continent in the future. At the age of 27, she has begun to take over the Tianqiong martial arts academy step by step. Therefore, her power is frightening and far beyond that of the other vice presidents.


    At present, the vast majority of affairs in the sky martial arts academy are decided by Nie Ziyi alone. Can be such a she, at the moment is incomparably angry and helpless.


    And the root of all this comes from one person - yebufan.


    In three days, after yebufan came to the martial arts academy, he never stopped for a moment.


    Yesterday, he just cheated tens of thousands of students'' credits on the martial arts platform. Nie Ziyi thought he would have a share for a while, but he didn''t want to. Today, the goods are full of demon moths.


    Reward in the mission hall?


    Others don''t know and don''t know, but nieziyi is different. After investigation, she found that the tasks just released and the vast majority of high paid rewards were all released by the lusty wolves in the Xunhua court. Thinking that qiushaofeng was also a member of the Xunhua court, nieziyi immediately guessed that ye Bufan did 100% of this.


    Offer yourself a reward? And the reward is as high as 500million credits?


    Nie Ziyi has never met such a wonderful person in the martial arts academy for so many years.


    The boy is full and has nothing to do?


    impossible.


    Things go wrong for a reason.


    What does yebufan want to do?


    Nie Ziyi didn''t know, or she wasn''t sure.


    However, nieziyi believed that there was absolutely no good in it. Perhaps it was another pit dug by yebufan, waiting for other students of the college to jump.


    Over and over again, the boy is endless.


    Although Nie Ziyi had already made up her mind to expel yebufan, she didn''t start to plan a foolproof plan. But now, Nie Ziyi can''t bear it. She has to fire yebufan as soon as possible, so she plans to start tonight.


    If you don''t succeed, you will succeed.


    Tonight, ye Bufan must be dismissed.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Rosefinch yard, forest path.


    Yebufan walked all the way to No. 001 courtyard, but frowned on the way. He really wondered why nieziyi suddenly summoned him, and she just let Zhang Changfeng pass a word and left. She didn''t even give him the "welfare" to lead the way.


    Fortunately, yard 001 is not very difficult to find.


    Soon, yebufan came to No. 001 courtyard. The whole courtyard in the rosefinch courtyard was almost the same. The 001 and Qian Rumeng''s 222 were exactly the same except for the plants planted in the courtyard.


    Yebufan didn''t stop outside No. 001 courtyard, so he went in directly.


    Nie Ziyi?


    Everyone is so familiar. Why are you so polite.


    If yebufan knew, Nie Ziyi had made up her mind to dismiss him. Even for this reason, she would "sacrifice herself". I don''t know how yebufan would feel.


    Maybe yebufan won''t believe it at all.


    The vice president of Tangtang martial arts academy, the master of divine martial arts, the only successor of the future president, has no grievances with Ben Shao. Now she is willing to "sacrifice herself" to design the dismissal of Ben Shao?


    Stop teasing.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Outside the door, yebufan gently buttoned the door: "report to the president, student yebufan came to report."


    "Come in!"


    In the room, Nie Ziyi''s voice immediately sounded.


    Yebufan hesitated slightly.


    Now it''s dark. At this time, Nie Ziyi suddenly found herself. But what she went to was not the vice president''s room, but her boudoir. What did she want to do?


    Single men and few women live in the same room.


    Is it true that


    Yebufan was delighted.


    My style is as good as before.


    After finishing his clothes, yebufan pushed the door and entered without any hesitation.


    At the entrance, a faint fragrance came to my nostrils.


    "Close the door."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think and see more, Nie Ziyi''s solemn voice had already sounded.


    Lonely men and women, it''s enough to be in the same room. They even have to close the door


    I like the atmosphere.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan immediately turned around, gently closed the door, then turned around and looked in the direction of the sound source in the room.


    Yebufan found that there was a desk. At the moment, Nie Ziyi was sitting there quietly. She lowered her head. There was a book on the table that she didn''t know what it was. She was reading it carefully. She didn''t look at yebufan from beginning to end.


    Without hesitation, yebufan immediately walked over, stood at the desk and looked at Nie Ziyi. He whispered, "Dean?"


    Light gauze, purple clothes;


    Jade muscle, fragrance;


    The woman in front of me is an absolute beauty.


    However, in the face of yebufan''s words, Nie Ziyi didn''t answer, even ignored him.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    What happened?


    He glanced at Nie Ziyi, hesitated, and said, "Dean Nie, I don''t know why you came here to find Ben Shao?"


    "Nothing."


    Nie Ziyi lowered his head and said solemnly.


    "I......"


    Yebufan was in a mess.


    Are you kidding me?


    At this time, Nie Ziyi raised her head, looked at yebufan, and said with a smile, "I''m kidding."


    To make fun of?


    Looking at his face, yebufan was stunned again.


    Nie Ziyi didn''t care. She waved her right hand gently. The next second, a chair on the side moved behind ye Bufan. Looking at ye Bufan, Nie Ziyi smiled sweetly: "sit down."


    Yebufan is not sentimental.


    After taking his seat, yebufan glanced at Nie Ziyi, then frowned and said, "I don''t know what''s the matter with President Nie coming to see Ben Shao?"


    Lonely men and few women, Lang Qing Qie Yi?


    Don''t tease me. At least ye Bufan was once the king of the underground world. It''s not difficult for him to see that Nie Ziyi didn''t think that at all. It was obvious that he had thought too much before.


    Nie Ziyi did not answer, but stood up, picked up the teapot on the right side of the desk, poured two cups of tea, and put one cup in front of yebufan.


    "Try it?"


    She sat down again, looked at yebufan and smiled. Then she no longer paid attention to yebufan, but picked up the tea cup in front of her and took a sip gently.


    Yebufan frowned.


    Nie Ziyi put down the teacup in her hand, looked at yebufan and said slowly, "in fact, it''s nothing important to come to you. One of your friends asked me to bring you something."


    "Ben Shao''s friend, let you bring something to Ben Shao?" Yebufan was stunned and looked at Nie Ziyi. His face was stunned.


    "HMM."


    Nie Ziyi nodded.


    "What friend did you bring to Ben Shao?" Yebufan frowned and asked again. He didn''t know many people. For a while, he couldn''t remember who could ask Nie Ziyi to bring something for him.


    "I won''t tell you who. He said it''s not convenient for you to know now. As for things..." Nie Ziyi said, taking out a small jade bottle with a finger length. The jade bottle is crystal clear. It seems to contain some liquid, but there is not much liquid, only the bottom layer. Nieziyi put the jade bottle in front of yebufan and said, "that''s it."


    After glancing at the jade bottle in front of him, yebufan took it in his hand, then looked at nieziyi again, looked stunned, hesitated slightly and said: "this is..."


    Nie Ziyi smiled: "Feng Hun San!!"

 Chapter 554

    "Soul sealing powder? What is it for?" Looking at Nie Ziyi, yebufan said suspiciously. He really hasn''t heard of Feng Hun San, or he doesn''t know anything about the pills and potions on the Shenwu continent.


    Yebufan''s words fell. Nie Ziyi smiled and said slowly: "the soul sealing powder is an ancient medicine. It has a saying of" ten steps to seal the soul ". Once a martial artist takes it, no matter who it is, there is only one drop under the saint. After ten steps, his cultivation will be bound by the medicine, and he is weak, so he can only be slaughtered."


    "Shit, magic medicine..."


    Nie Ziyi''s voice had just fallen, and yebufan''s eyes widened, and a cry of surprise burst out in his heart.


    He was excited and excited.


    Under the sage, only one drop is needed to imprison cultivation and make the divine warrior instantly fall into a weak and weak state after ten steps? This NIMA, if she takes a lot of "soul sealing powder" and tries to lure the demon gods of the demon family to take it, she will be able to control a large number of demon gods at that time.


    What is the concept of going out with a group of demon gods?


    Look who''s upset. Hit him.


    Look who has money and rob him.


    Bullying men and women and running amok are the pursuit and ideal of benshao.


    No, no, how could Ben Shao be such a person


    However, there is no doubt that this "fenghunsan" is definitely a good thing. It is an ancient medicine and a peerless treasure.


    He took back his mind and calmed down his mood. Yebufan looked at Nie Ziyi and said solemnly: "vice president, I am determined not to take such valuable things. Please send them back to that friend for me. I have little intention to take them, but I can''t take them."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, Nie Ziyi frowned. She couldn''t help looking at yebufan and was confused.


    You don''t?


    How could you not?


    How could you not?


    Although yebufan''s excitement and excitement were fleeting, they did not escape Nie Ziyi''s eyes. It can be said that this thing has definitely moved yebufan, but why didn''t he?


    Retreat for advancement, deliberately shirk?


    He''s testing me?


    Or


    In a short moment, countless thoughts and thoughts flashed through Nie Ziyi''s mind. She didn''t know which one it was, so she looked at ye Bufan and said with a smile: "since things have been sent out, there is no gift to take back, and I don''t know where your friend has gone now. You''d better take it."


    "You don''t know where he went?" Yebufan''s suspicious eyes glanced at Nie Ziyi and frowned.


    "Yes!"


    Nie Ziyi nodded.


    Yebufan said again, "can you tell Ben Shao what his friend''s name is?"


    "No!"


    Nie Ziyi shook her head with a smile.


    Yebufan did not stop: "then you can always tell Ben Shao whether he is male or female?"


    "No comment!"


    "How old? Fat or thin?"


    "No comment!"


    "Then you should be able to contact him? Tell him that Ben seldom wants to see him."


    "No!"


    "Do you know if he still has the soul sealing powder in his hand?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Have you?"


    "No."


    "Can you get it anywhere else?"


    "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    "Shit!"


    The next second, he suddenly got up, put his hands on the table, and looked straight at nieziyi: "what''s the matter? Who doesn''t say his name? This is the gift?"


    While talking, yebufan grabbed the jade bottle containing "Feng Hun San" in his right hand and shook it in front of Nie Ziyi: "look, look, what kind of jade bottle does not contain a bottle and a half of Feng Hun San? Now there is a drop at the bottom of the jade bottle. If you die, there are only two drops. How can you send beggar away?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan said, and Nie Ziyi could not help drawing at the corner of her mouth. At this moment, she didn''t understand that yebufan didn''t want to seal the soul, but was too little.


    "Hoo..."


    After taking a deep breath, Nie Ziyi calmed down his disordered mood. Looking at yebufan, he said with a smile: "well, don''t be dissatisfied. This soul powder is an ancient medicine. Today''s pharmacists can''t refine it at all. It''s only among the major relics that one or two drops can be obtained occasionally. It''s good if your friend can give you one drop. Put it away quickly."


    "So rare?"


    Nie Ziyi''s words stunned yebufan.


    "What do you think?"


    Nie Ziyi rolled her eyes, but she was furious. My aunt had only three drops of "soul sealing powder". This time, in order to deal with you, she used two drops at once. If you can''t be expelled, you won''t be blind.


    Thinking in his heart, Nie Ziyi stood up and said with a smile, "well, put it away quickly. This thing is not ordinary. Be careful to rob you directly after being found."


    "Rob me?"


    Yebufan sneered in his heart: "Whoever dares to come under the saints will die. As for the saints, it''s obvious that they don''t like the mere soul sealing powder. Naturally, they won''t rob."


    But yebufan still put away the jade bottle containing "fenghunsan".


    Nie Ziyi smiled leisurely.


    The next second, she stepped out in one step, followed by two, three, and four steps. Then she bypassed the desk and came to yebufan. Without any hesitation, Nie Ziyi immediately put her arms on yebufan''s shoulders. She looked at yebufan straightly. There was only a finger between them.


    A sudden scene, yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned. Looking at Nie Ziyi in front of him, he was stunned.


    What happened?


    Yebufan was stunned, but Nie Ziyi had already smiled and said: "the business is over. Should we talk about private affairs?" While he was talking, Nie Ziyi''s right hand retracted, and his index finger across the clothes slowly crossed ye Bufan''s chest.


    "Private affairs?"


    Yebufan was suddenly alert.


    Nima, the seduction of chiguoguo. However, I like it. Ben Shao is as charming as before.


    How can a beautiful woman refuse an invitation?


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan immediately bypassed Nie Ziyi''s thin waist with both hands, and gave her a fierce hug from behind the waist. In an instant, Nie Ziyi''s whole body fell into yebufan''s arms.


    Her delicate body trembled instinctively.


    "Hate..."


    Immediately, Nie Ziyi patted yebufan''s chest and said in a coquettish voice.


    Yebufan laughed, looked at Nie Ziyi, and smiled: "there are more annoying ones."


    While talking, he kissed Nie Ziyi directly.


    Nie Ziyi''s head tilted and hid.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yebufan looked at her and frowned, puzzled.


    Nie Ziyi lowered his head and said softly, "I like you to be rude."


    "Be rude?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Alas......"


    Nie Ziyi stamped his feet, and in a hurry, complained, "stupid, that''s what makes you strong."


    "I...."


    Yebufan instantly widened his eyes and looked at Nie Ziyi. He was messy and shocked. The superior vice president, unexpectedly, liked others to use strong words against her?


    Nima, it''s strong enough.


    However, since the beautiful woman has this request, how can she refuse, and how can she have the heart to refuse.


    "Bang!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan directly pressed Nie Ziyi down on the desk behind him: "as you wish."


    "Come on!"


    Nie Ziyi smiled sweetly.


    Nima, I can''t stand it. I''m dying


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan immediately prepared to start. However, at this time, Nie Ziyi''s angry voice suddenly sounded: "asshole, what do you want to do? Let me go. I''m the vice president of the college. Dare you..."


    While talking, Nie Ziyi struggled again, and the desk hit with a bang.


    "Well?"


    The sudden accident made yebufan stunned.


    "Ha ha."


    Then he smiled again. The woman was fast enough to get into the play and did the same thing as the real one.


    "Ben, what dare you?"


    Immediately, ye Bufan smiled. Then, he grasped Nie Ziyi''s two wrists with both hands and laughed: "shout, why don''t you shout? The more you shout, the more excited Ben is."


    "Animals!"


    Nie Ziyi blurted out his words and said it from the bottom of his heart.


    "Animals? I''ll show you the book." With that, ye Bufan bowed his head and kissed Nie Ziyi.


    "Tear my clothes."


    But at this time, Nie Ziyi whispered.


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    "Tear..."


    The next second, without the slightest hesitation, he grabbed Nie Ziyi''s light gauze purple clothes, pulled them, and instantly tore them, revealing Nie Ziyi''s white jade like skin and the two towering towers under his fiery red belly pocket.


    "Gulu......"


    Yebufan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Bang!"


    But at this time, Nie Ziyi pushed away yebufan, and the powerful force made yebufan retreat several steps. Nie Ziyi stared at him angrily and said, "asshole, I''m going to kill you."


    Words fell, and Nie Ziyi stepped out.


    One, two, three


    Six steps out, plus the previous four steps, a total of ten steps. Just in front of yebufan, she became soft and sank to the ground with a "bang", staring at yebufan. Nie Ziyi said in horror, "you, you, you put the medicine in my tea?"


    "Drugging?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Nima, this woman pretends so much that I almost believe it.


    But I like it.


    "Haha, it''s too late to find out now." The next second, yebufan laughed loudly. While talking, he did not hesitate. Like a hungry tiger, he directly jumped at Nie Ziyi. With a "bang", he threw Nie Ziyi to the ground.


    Nie Ziyi''s voice was low and weak, and his voice was trembling and screaming: "come on, come on, come on..."

 Chapter 555

    "Come on, come on, come on..."


    Nie Ziyi''s frightened, trembling and eager cries continued to ring out. Although her voice was low, it gave people a feeling of despair and exhaustion. Most importantly, her cries did not stop at the moment.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Immediately, he looked at Nie Ziyi and immediately said, "don''t shout. Shout again. You really want to shout the others."


    Is this woman too involved in the play?


    She''s not afraid to call the others?


    However, in the face of Ye Bufan''s reminder, Nie Ziyi didn''t care at all. She still shouted for help.


    "I......"


    Yebufan was in a mess.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he covered Nie Ziyi''s mouth and scolded: "what do you want to do? Are you crazy?"


    However, Nie Ziyi bit him directly.


    "Ah -"


    Yebufan felt pain and immediately withdrew his hand.


    "You -"


    He glanced at Nie Ziyi.


    Short of breath.


    However, Nie Ziyi didn''t care, and even ignored yebufan: "come on, come on, help!"


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan just wanted to speak, but suddenly he was stunned.


    Something''s wrong, something''s wrong. If Nie Ziyi really just has a special hobby, she doesn''t have to.


    But now


    After seeing Nie Ziyi, yebufan doubted that it was really just because he was too deep in the play?


    Suddenly, yebufan trembled.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, he suddenly got up, stepped back three steps, and then looked at his own torn coat and fell to the ground. Nie Ziyi, who looked weak at the moment, shrunk his eyes and said in horror, "are you trying to frame me?"


    Nie Ziyi didn''t pay attention to it and still shouted for himself.


    "I......"


    Yebufan was in a mess.


    He is not a fool. At this moment, he doesn''t understand that Nie Ziyi set up a bureau to frame himself.


    Ben Shao is as charming as he was in the past. Does a beautiful woman throw herself into her arms and give her a hug?


    Shit, that''s bullshit.


    There is no such thing as pie falling from the sky in this world. If it does fall, it is a dream, or... It is a pit.


    But why?


    Yebufan clearly remembers that he and Nie Ziyi had met twice before today. There was no hatred between them. Why did she frame herself?


    Although he didn''t understand it, yebufan didn''t think much, because he knew that it was not the time for him to think about it at all. The top priority was to leave here quickly. Otherwise, once caught, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Vice president of qiangx college?


    Nima, think of yebufan and feel scared.


    The next second, yebufan instinctively glanced at Nie Ziyi, and his mouth twitched. His heart was messy and crazy. This woman was too cruel.


    "Hum!!"


    With a cold hum, yebufan immediately walked to the door.


    It is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    "Late."


    Seeing this scene, Nie Ziyi chuckled.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Da Da..."


    At this time, a burst of dense and thick footsteps outside the house suddenly came. From far to near, they had entered the courtyard in an instant.


    Nieziyi said slowly: "before you came, I deliberately arranged seven pairs of law enforcers and fourteen law enforcers around here. The news just now obviously has alerted them. Now they have arrived. Tonight, you can''t run, and you can''t run."


    "I......"


    Yebufan suddenly went crazy.


    "Why?"


    Suddenly, he turned and looked at Nie Ziyi lying on the ground. He said in disorder, "Ben Shao has no grievance with you. Why do you want to frame Ben Shao?"


    "You have only been in the college for three days, and you have already made the college restless. If you continue to stay in the college, I am afraid there will be no peace in the college in the future. Therefore, I must not keep you in the college. The dean said that you should not expel any students at will, so I will try to expel you." Nie Ziyi said solemnly without concealing anything.


    "Because of this?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    "I......"


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    "Dong Dong!!"


    But at this time, a clear knock on the door suddenly sounded, and then someone asked, "Vice President Nie, are you... All right?"


    The sudden voice made yebufan tremble. He glared at Nie Ziyi fiercely, and said in a low voice: "you are cruel. This account is less written down."


    "It doesn''t matter if you hate me, angry with me or angry with me. As long as you can be expelled from the college, that''s enough." Nie Ziyi smiled and her face was stubborn. Then, a look of panic appeared on her face: "help -"


    "Goodbye!!"


    However, as soon as Nie Ziyi''s word "save" sounded, yebufan waved to her and interrupted.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this, Nie Ziyi was stunned.


    Artifact, space blinking.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, yebufan disappeared directly.


    "I......"


    "How is that possible?"


    Suddenly, yebufan disappeared out of thin air, which made Nie Ziyi''s eyes widened. She suddenly wanted to get up, but because of the "Feng Hun San", she was weak all over. As soon as she got up, she collapsed to the ground with a "bang".


    "Dean Nie, are you all right?"


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Dean Nie"


    "Bang bang!!"


    There was a sudden ''Bang'' sound inside the house, which surprised the law enforcers outside. They didn''t get any response from Nie Ziyi for several times. Even if another person shouted loudly: "Dean Nie, offend, break the door!!"


    "Wait!!"


    When the law enforcer said, Nie Ziyi woke up with a start.


    "I''m fine..."


    Then she looked at the closed door and a weak voice sounded.


    If yebufan is still there, she doesn''t mind the law enforcement team breaking in, and even wants them to break in. But now, yebufan is gone. Even if the law enforcement team comes in at this time, it doesn''t make any sense. What''s more, today''s plan has failed. She doesn''t want others to see her embarrassment.


    "Nothing?"


    The 14 law enforcers outside the house were all stunned at what they said. They looked at each other with a look of consternation in their eyes.


    Just now, it was clearly Nie Ziyi who called them. Moreover, they all heard the movement in the room. It seems that there is another person in the room besides Nie Ziyi, and the other person is a man.


    The most important thing is that Nie Ziyi''s tone is wrong at the moment. The law enforcers can feel that Nie Ziyi is very weak now.


    Really?


    Immediately, a law enforcer spoke again: "Nie......"


    "Squeak!!"


    Just as the law enforcer was about to speak, the door of the room had been opened from the inside. Nie Ziyi appeared in front of a group of law enforcers. At the moment, she had replaced the light gauze purple clothes previously torn by yebufan and replaced with a new piece of clothes.


    "Vice president, you..."


    Looking at Nie Ziyi, who was very weak in front of him, all the law enforcers were stunned.


    "I''m fine."


    Nie Ziyi waved his hand and said, "there was an accident when developing a medicine just now. It''s no big problem. You can recover after conditioning for an hour."


    i see.


    Hearing the speech is a kind of relief for law enforcers.


    After all, they all know that Nie Ziyi is not only a divine warrior, but also a high-level pharmacist. It is normal for him to fail to develop medicine.


    "Well, you can step back."


    "Yes!!"


    Nie Ziyi said, and all the law enforcers left.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing a group of law enforcers leave, Nie Ziyi was relieved, and then she closed the door.


    In the room, Nie Ziyi frowned and walked back and forth in the area where ye Bufan had disappeared: "strange, how could this boy disappear out of thin air?"


    "Martial arts supernatural power?"


    "It''s impossible. He''s just a God and can''t reach this level."


    "Is it a saint soldier?"


    "But... What kind of holy soldiers can make a person disappear out of thin air? It''s still so sudden, and I don''t feel the smell of holy soldiers."


    "Ah ah -"


    Always wondering why yebufan disappeared out of thin air, Nie Ziyi couldn''t help but go crazy. She grabbed her head with both hands, like a madman, and shouted loudly.


    A moment later, Nie Ziyi stopped shouting, but stamped his feet: "I''m so angry that I didn''t fire this guy. He even took advantage of him for nothing. The most disgusting thing is that he lost two drops of my ''soul sealing powder''."


    "Damn!!"


    "Yebufan, wait for me. I''m not finished with you."


    Nie Ziyi said angrily, but she didn''t know that she was not only stealing chicken but also eating rice. She was also watched by yebufan

 Chapter 556

    Zhuque yard, 222 yard.


    In the room, on the bed, Qian Rumeng sat on her knees alone. A thin layer of fog filled her body. The fog was cold, but it was completely condensed from the vitality of heaven and earth. There is no doubt that Qian Rumeng was practicing.


    "Bang!"


    But at this time, there was a dull noise in the room, and yebufan fell out of thin air from the room.


    "Who?"


    Qian Rumeng snapped and asked in a cold voice. She suddenly opened her eyes, which made the temperature in the room suddenly cold.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing ye Bufan falling on the ground, Qian Rumeng exclaimed: "husband?"


    The next second, Qian Rumeng immediately quit her cultivation state. She jumped out of bed and ran to yebufan.


    Yebufan stands up leisurely.


    When Qian Rumeng came to him, he immediately took his arm and said with interest, "husband, you are back. What does vice president Nie want from you?"


    What for?


    The corners of yebufan''s mouth could not help drawing a little.


    He was messy and angry.


    She dug a hole for Ben Shao and seduced him into the game. Nima, if it weren''t for the last space blink, she would have fallen into her hands this time, and she wouldn''t want to be washed away by jumping into the Yellow River.


    This woman is so cruel that she is really the most feminine.


    It is never too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    Don''t take revenge, from morning till night.


    Nie Ziyi, wait for Ben. We''re not finished. If you dare seduce me, I won''t accept you.


    Seeing ye Bufan''s angry and messy face, Qian Rumeng was stunned.


    "Brush!"


    At this time, yebufan hugged Qian Rumeng and cried, "Mengmeng, you know, it''s so close that I can''t come back. Sobbing..."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Qian Rumeng exclaimed in surprise and said, "husband, is the vice president going to kill you?"


    "Kill me? Worse than that." Yebufan angrily scolded, loosened his arms, looked directly at Qian Rumeng, and said wrongfully: "Meng Meng, you know, that Nie Ziyi was too much. She thought Ben Shao was handsome and unrestrained, and even tried to seduce Ben Shao by virtue of her beauty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As yebufan said, Qian Rumeng took a swipe at the corner of his mouth.


    Dean Nie seduced you? Forget it. If you don''t harass Dean Nie, she will be Amitabha.


    Yebufan didn''t know what Qian Rumeng was thinking. He continued: "but who is benshao? Benshao is the commander of the seven murders. His will is so firm. Benshao has only our dreams in his heart. How can he be confused by her beauty."


    "But she is so shameless."


    Yebufan''s voice sank, filled with indignation: "seeing that the seduction failed, she even wanted to seize Ben Shao. Although she was the vice president of the college and a great martial artist, Ben Shao would not easily compromise. So Ben Shao rose up and fought back, and finally escaped from her clutches with the strength of nine oxen and two tigers."


    "Although he escaped the disaster, benshao felt that she had left an indelible shadow in benshao''s heart. Now in retrospect, he still felt flustered." With that, yebufan held Qian Rumeng''s hand, looked at her and said pitifully, "Meng Meng, can I sleep tonight? I''m afraid!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at ye Bufan''s pitiful appearance, Qian Rumeng could not help drawing again.


    If Nie Ziyi seduces you, can you still come back? No, are you still willing to come back?


    Cheat the ghost!!


    "All right."


    However, Qian Rumeng said in a weak voice.


    "Really?"


    Yebufan''s eyes lit up and he was overjoyed.


    "Of course it is."


    Qian Rumeng replied with a smile. Finally, he frowned: "but..."


    "But?"


    Yebufan was stunned. However, there was no good. Immediately, he looked at Qian Rumeng and said cautiously, "dream, but what?"


    Qian Rumeng smiled and said, "I have the habit of sleepwalking, and I like to dance swords during sleepwalking. If my husband sleeps next to me, he should be careful. Otherwise, I''m afraid..." while talking, Qian Rumeng looked down at ye Bufan''s crotch.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    what do you mean? Are you still sleepwalking and sword dancing? Wait, what kind of look are you looking at? Where are you looking?


    "Hiss..."


    Suddenly, yebufan thought of something. His legs trembled and he just felt chilly in his crotch.


    This is blackmail Ben Shao?


    "Ha ha!"


    Immediately, ye Bufan laughed and said, "in fact, Ben Shao thought it was good to sleep on the sleep on the floor."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Dong Dong!!"


    "Dong Dong!!"


    "Dong Dong!!"


    One night without a word, the next morning, yebufan was still asleep and was awakened by a sudden knock on the door.


    Suddenly, he was angry, irritable, squinting, and came to the door. When yebufan opened the door, he shouted angrily, "knock, knock your sister."


    "Well?"


    Outside the door, Qiu Shaofeng was stunned, and then immediately said, "Ye Shao is me, Shaofeng."


    "Little wind..."


    Yebufan opened his eyes, glanced at Qiu Shaofeng and said, "what are you doing here so early?"


    "Something has happened, something big has happened." Qiu Shaofeng did not stop. He immediately said in a trembling voice: "yeshao, did you get a captain of the law enforcement team yesterday?"


    "Well?"


    Qiu Shaofeng''s words fell, and yebufan suddenly woke up. He looked at Qiu Shaofeng, frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Ye Shao, just say, have you offended anyone in the law enforcement team? At least at the captain level?" Qiushaofeng ignored it and asked again.


    "This..."


    Yebufan hesitated slightly: "no?"


    "Really not?"


    Qiushaofeng reconfirmed.


    "Shaofeng, are you finished? Is there anything you can''t do?" Yebufan said impatiently that he didn''t even know who the law enforcement team was. How could he know if he had offended them.


    "Hoo..."


    Qiu Shaofeng took a deep breath and said, "Ye Shao, the college has just issued a notice. The internal law enforcement team of the college has a day off today."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked at Qiu Shaofeng with a look of amazement: "that''s it?"


    "That''s it?"


    Qiushaofeng was in a mess: "Ye Shao, isn''t this a small thing? Since the establishment of the law enforcement team of the college, there has never been a day off for all the law enforcement team members."


    "Do you know what that means?"


    "All law enforcers have a day off, which means that no matter what happens, no one will take care of them as long as there is no human life in the college today."


    "Ye Shao, please think about the task hall."


    "A reward of 500 million credits. How many people are excited about it? In addition, ye Shao has offended almost everyone the previous two days. At this time, the law enforcement team will rest. No matter what, ye Shao, what do you think will happen?"


    "It''s just that the top management of the law enforcement team has to deal with you, ye Shao. Without the constraints of the law enforcement team, those students will no longer have scruples. If thousands of students surround here and attack, ye Shao, what should you do?"


    "Two fists are hard to defeat four hands. Ye Shao, let''s run. Even if we don''t run, we have to find a place to hide. Otherwise, when those people come, ye Shao, you can''t go if you want to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiu Shaofeng''s words fell. Yebufan''s eyes widened and the corners of his mouth twitched. At the moment, he was completely awake.


    All members of the law enforcement team have a day off?


    Nima, did you make a mistake? You don''t have a holiday early or late. It happens that you have a holiday at this time.


    As Qiu Shaofeng said, the reward of 500 million credits in the task hall is now free from the constraints of the law enforcement team. Those students are still crazy to find trouble for themselves?


    In addition, the students who cheated Yuan Shi for their credits in the past two days must be angry. At this time, there is no law enforcement team control. What will happen to them? They will certainly retaliate against themselves. If it''s just one or two, it''s not enough to fear. But what if it''s tens of thousands?


    At this point, yebufan only felt his scalp numb. No wonder Qiu Shaofeng asked if he had offended anyone. This NIMA was deliberately targeted at Ben Shao.


    If the college students are a fierce flood in the upstream and a sapling in the downstream, the law enforcement team is a dam between the upstream and downstream. With the dam in place, the upstream flood cannot flow down, and nature cannot threaten its downstream sapling. But what if the dam suddenly disappears?


    The flood is tilting. NIMA wants to drown benshao''s sapling alive.


    It''s cruel to kill with a sword.


    Who? Who is it? Who is it?


    "Buzz!!"


    Suddenly, yebufan''s body trembled, and a face suddenly appeared in his mind. He "brushed" Qiu Shaofeng''s clothes and said, "what position does nieziyi have besides the vice president of the college? Is she related to the law enforcement team?"


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Shaofeng was stunned and said, "Ye Shao, you won''t offend her."


    "Fart, she offended Ben less." Yebufan scolded angrily in his heart, then looked at Qiu Shaofeng and said, "speak quickly."


    Qiu Shaofeng said in disorder, "Nie Ziyi, 27, is one of the eight vice presidents, the only successor of the president, and the chief of the law enforcement team. Now in the Tiantian martial arts academy, she has the most power except the president. Ye Shao, if you offend her, then... Nine times out of ten, she did it."


    Finally, he hesitated again: "but..."


    "But what?" Yebufan asked.


    "Although Nie Ziyi is a bit serious, she doesn''t have a good character. In addition, in the college, she is absolutely neutral and treats everyone equally. Normally, she can''t do such a crazy thing. After all, the law enforcement team is very important. But now..." Qiu Shaofeng looked at Ye Bufan and said strangely, "Ye Shao, how on earth did you provoke her?"


    "If you can solve the problem by paying a gift and apologizing, let''s be soft. There''s really no way to resolve the contradiction between you. Ye Shao, you''d better withdraw."


    "In the sky martial arts academy, if Nie Ziyi wants to clean up one person, it... Even if the other seven vice presidents work together, it''s useless. She has the the final say in the law enforcement team. Any reason can make your life worse than death."


    "I......"


    As qiushaofeng said, yebufan wanted to cry without tears.


    Ben, don''t mess with her? Nima, is she the one who somehow has to fire benshao??


    Is it reasonable!!

 Chapter 557

    The tail needle of a wasp is the most poisonous to the heart.


    Yebufan didn''t expect that Nie Ziyi would be so cruel. Last night, he couldn''t bury himself alive. Today, he used force to frighten him out?


    Nima, what evil has ben Shao done? How much hatred must it be, so that such a beautiful woman must drive Ben Shao out of the martial arts academy?


    Yebufan feels that he is a bad person.


    Qiu Shaofeng did not stop at all. He pulled ye Bufan''s hand and urged, "Ye Shao, let''s go. If we don''t go again, I''m afraid you can''t go if you want to."


    "Go? Fart!"


    Yebufan broke away from Qiu Shaofeng''s hand and angrily scolded with a calm face: "I don''t believe Ben Shaofeng. She can turn the world upside down as a woman. If she dares to provoke Ben Shaofeng, I won''t accept her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As yebufan said, Qiu Shaofeng pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Shao, ye Shao, Nie Ziyi holds the power of the law enforcement team and can really turn the world around in the sky martial arts academy.


    "Well, you should hurry. There will be a big war here. If you stay here, you will inevitably be affected and hurt." But at this time, yebufan looked at qiushaofeng, shook his hand and said.


    Qiu Shaofeng was stunned, then looked dull and shocked and said, "Ye, ye Shao, you, you won''t be here to fight with other students of the college, will you?"


    "Why not?"


    Yebufan shrugged his shoulders, and a sinister smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "isn''t Ben Shao''s task just to let people find Ben Shao trouble? It''s just that because of the law enforcement team, these people haven''t made a move yet. Now, the law enforcement team has a holiday, and these people can resist it?"


    "Without the restriction of the law enforcement team, even if they don''t come to find benshao, benshao will go to them."


    "Although you can earn a lot of credits by cheating, cheating and cheating, robbery is the king."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiu Shaofeng is confused and speechless. Are you sure you are the general of the war department? Not the mountain king in the bandit nest?


    After pondering in his heart, Qiu Shaofeng said again: "but ye Shao, two fists are hard to defeat four hands. It''s just one or two students. If you come to thousands or even tens of thousands, what should you do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When qiushaofeng said this, yebufan took a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    Thousands of students can indeed drown him alive like a flood. After all, there are many Shenyuan and Zhoutian strongmen among the students of the martial arts academy. However, now that the matter is over, ye Bufan has nothing to hide. You have a large army of students, and I have a great martial arts master. If you don''t agree, you can put on an attitude and fight to see who is more fierce than who. In short, if you want to scare Ben Shao away, don''t even think about it.


    At this point, yebufan patted Qiu Shaofeng on the shoulder: "Shaofeng, Ben Shao has already said that it is not a raptor but a river. Just a few students haven''t paid attention to Ben Shao. They will grab as many as they come today, and take all the orders."


    Speaking, yebufan felt a deep hatred: "nieziyi, Dean Nie, you are cruel, but you wait for benshao. Benshao consumed the last space blink last night. Today, benshao had to expose the emperor''s red soul lion. New hatred and old hatred are counted together. If benshao doesn''t get you to benshao''s bed, he will be sorry for your beautiful little face."


    Qiushaofeng doesn''t know what yebufan thinks, but his words brighten qiushaofeng''s eyes: "yeshao, do you have a way to deal with those students?"


    "Is a divine weapon enough?" Yebufan chuckled.


    Qiu Shaofeng was stunned: "the God of martial arts?" Then he said in a disorderly way: "Ye Shao, the college has regulations that non college students are not allowed to enter the college. Even if they can, they have to submit an application to the College..."


    "Is Ben Shao a student?" Yebufan interrupts Qiu Shaofeng.


    "Yes."


    Qiu Shaofeng answered.


    Yebufan said again, "do you need to apply for this book to get in and out of the college?"


    "Of course not."


    "What about the little war pet?"


    "Of course..."


    As soon as the two words were spoken, Qiu Shaofeng was suddenly stunned. He widened his eyes, looked at yebufan and exclaimed, "yeshao, do you, do you still have the Second World War pet? And are you still a demon God?"


    "No?"


    Yebufan shrugged his shoulders. He had not only the Second World War pet, but also the third, fourth, fifth and eleventh war pet, and there will be more war pets in the future.


    "I......"


    Qiu Shaofeng was in a mess.


    If you want to take the monster into a war pet, you must conclude a contract with it. An adult monster doesn''t have to think about it. The other party won''t conclude a contract with the Terran at all. If you want to conclude a contract, you''d better be a monster that hasn''t hatched or has just been born.


    It''s not enough to be a war pet. After all, a monster in its infancy has no combat power. To cultivate a monster, it costs far more resources than to cultivate a human race, especially those monsters with low blood levels, which are not worth paying compensation. Therefore, high-level war pets are extremely rare and precious in Terrans.


    But now it''s better. Yebufan just made a demon emperor yesterday, and now he has a demon God?


    Think about it. At that time, thousands of students come to ye Bufan for trouble, but they run out of a demon God in the Shenwu realm. What kind of feeling would that be?


    At this point, qiushaofeng is smart. No wonder Ye Shao dares to be so rampant.


    Under the divine force, all are mole ants;


    If the saints do not come out, who will compete?


    There are indeed many strong saints in the college, but will they interfere in the affairs among the students?


    It''s impossible.


    As long as you don''t set fire to the martial arts academy, those saints won''t care about you.


    A god of martial arts and demons. With this alone, yebufan can run rampant in the college. Nie Ziyi gave the law enforcement team a day off, obviously to clean up yebufan, but now


    Qiushaofeng couldn''t help but sneak a look at yebufan. Yeshao was indeed smiling and smiling so treacherously.


    Who reckons who?


    Who on earth is making trouble for whom?


    All the law enforcement teams have a day off?


    Qiushaofeng suddenly felt that the whole college was gloomy, which made people feel creepy.


    "Ye Shao..."


    After hesitating for a while, Qiu Shaofeng said, "I''m afraid it''s bad."


    "Bad? What''s wrong? They asked Ben Shao for trouble, and Ben Shao robbed them. It''s called reciprocity. Isn''t it good?" Yebufan smiled leisurely and said with a light wind and light clouds.


    "No, no, no, ye Shao, that''s not what I meant." Hearing the speech, Qiu Shaofeng waved his hand again and again. Later, he hesitated and said: "this time, it is clear that President Nie wants to deal with you. If you fail, will president Nie give up?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Qiushaofeng continued: "President Nie always has a beginning and an end to his work. This time, he failed. There will certainly be a second, a third, and... Anyway, as long as she doesn''t achieve her goal, she won''t give up."


    "Ye Shao, in the college, you can''t beat Dean Nie. How about... Let''s be soft?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiushaofeng said, and yebufan pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    Soft? I convince your sister. If Ben Shao is as soft as her, doesn''t it mean that Ben Shao wants to leave the martial arts academy?


    What''s more, Ben Shao has never made a compromise in his life. It''s even more impossible to make Ben Shao bow to an inexplicable woman now.


    Do it if you don''t accept!!


    Men beat her, women sleep with her.


    Nie Ziyi? Vice President? Divine warrior? So what? No matter how strong or cruel you are, you will be honest when Ben sleeps less.


    Expel Ben Shao?


    At that time, I''m afraid I don''t want to leave. You won''t be able to part with it.


    hey!!


    Yebufan thought evil in his heart and smiled obscene. Seeing this scene, qiushaofeng''s body could not help shivering, and his steps were instinctively backward.


    "Ye, ye Shao..."


    His hesitant voice rings out, his face is afraid, and his heart is alert. Ye Shao won''t have any special hobbies.


    Yebufan immediately regained his mind and saw qiushaofeng''s reaction and expression. Even if he was stunned, he knew he had lost his temper. Later, yebufan calmed down, patted Qiu Shaofeng on the shoulder, and said, "don''t think of her as too powerful. Just a Nie Ziyi is nothing."


    A Nie Ziyi? What''s wrong?


    Qiushaofeng stared at yebufan with wide eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Ye Shao, believe it or not, she can kill you every minute without her help?


    Yebufan ignored it. Looking at qiushaofeng, he suddenly said, "by the way, you''re all right anyway. Help Ben Shao collect information about Nie Ziyi."


    "Collect information about Nie Ziyi?"


    Qiu Shaofeng was stunned. He looked at yebufan and said, "yeshao, what do you want?"


    "Know yourself and the enemy, and win every battle."


    Yebufan smiled: "after today''s incident, let''s see how Ben Shao will deal with her."


    Clean up vice president Nie?


    Qiu Shaofeng was stunned, and then he said, "Ye Shao, are you crazy?"

 Chapter 558

    Mission Hall of the martial arts academy.


    As the place for students to release, receive and settle their tasks, the task hall has always been a crowded place in the college. However, at this moment, if the flow of people in the mission hall is only intensive, it is far from being described. The mission hall at this moment is a sea of people.


    In the main hall, people are crowded and next to each other. People can be seen everywhere.


    These students, without exception, all receive tasks here, and the tasks they receive are reward tasks related to yebufan.


    All the law enforcement teams have a day off?


    Such a situation has never happened since the establishment of the law enforcement team.


    However, in any case, the law enforcement team''s holiday is definitely not a trivial matter for the martial arts academy. After all, without the restriction of the law enforcement team, chaos may arise in the Academy. Of course, in the face of the sudden collective holiday of the law enforcement team, the vast majority of the students did not think of these. They thought of yebufan at the first time.


    The boy is so shameless that he has been abducted and cheated. If there were no restriction from the law enforcement team, they would have attacked him in a crowd. Now, the law enforcement team has a holiday, doesn''t it mean that the opportunity to tyrannize yebufan has come?


    Moreover, the whole holiday of the law enforcement team was too sudden, too strange, and even gave people the feeling that the law enforcement team deliberately wanted to clean up and suppress yebufan.


    As soon as this idea came into being, the students could no longer bear it. With the support of the law enforcement team, what were they afraid of?


    However, the choice they made at the first time was not to trouble yebufan directly, but came to the task hall. Yesterday, yebufan''s reward in the task hall had already caused a sensation in the martial arts academy. The total reward for all yebufan''s tasks has exceeded 500million credits. Now that the work is about to begin, how can these students waste this opportunity to earn credits in vain.


    Except for a few team tasks, most of the tasks in the task hall are single person tasks. Once someone accepts one of these tasks, the corresponding task will disappear on the task release stone.


    In other words, only one person can take over a task.


    Although there are tens of thousands of tasks related to yebufan on the task release stone, they are all single person tasks, and there are more wolves than meat. If they are evenly distributed, it may not be enough for one student. Moreover, it also involves the level and amount of task remuneration. Who doesn''t want to take more tasks, and who doesn''t want to earn more credits.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to compete for tasks.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, get out of the way..."


    In front of counter 8, a burly man pushed aside other students nearby and came directly to the counter. He took out his student identity token and put it on the counter. Looking at the young girl in the counter, he said, "I want to take all the tasks from 32753162 to 327563168. Please handle them."


    "Pick up, pick up your paralysis. Don''t you see that I''m going through the formalities? Get out of here. Also, take all the tasks. Aren''t you afraid to hang yourself up?" he shouted, and a pockmarked young man next to him immediately shouted angrily.


    "What did you say?"


    The big man was instantly furious.


    "Say you''re paralyzed, let you go, can''t you understand people?" The pockmarked man asked angrily.


    "To die."


    The man shouted angrily, without any hesitation, and immediately kicked the man with a pockmarked face.


    "Bang!"


    The man with a pockmarked face got a kick from the big man, and the whole man immediately stepped back three steps.


    "Shit!"


    The man with a pockmarked face suddenly became angry. Your uncle, today the law enforcement team is on holiday. Who is afraid of who.


    "Brother of Jingmen, leave one to continue to take over the task, and the others will work for me." Immediately, the pockmarked man pointed at the big man and shouted angrily.


    The moment the man''s words fell, the young men and girls around the counter did not hesitate. They immediately surrounded the big man.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the man was stunned.


    "You idiot, don''t you know that we have Jingmen bag for this counter? How dare you come and ask for trouble?" Pointing to a big man with a disordered face, the pockmarked man scolded angrily and then shouted, "fuck him!"


    "How dare you!!"


    Hearing the speech, the big man was in a hurry and immediately shouted, "Lao Tze is a member of the Qingfeng society."


    "Qingfeng meeting?"


    The pockmarked man snorted coldly, then roared: "shit, what he did was the Qingfeng meeting."


    "Whew!"


    Words fall, the pockmarked man immediately kicked out.


    "Shit!"


    The big man shouted angrily and kicked out with the same kick.


    In an instant, two feet collided.


    "Bang!!"


    There was a muffled sound.


    "Fuck him!"


    Seeing this, all the young men and girls stopped hesitating and immediately besieged the big man.


    Two fists are no match for four hands.


    "Bang bang!"


    The young men and girls in Jingmen had a group fight against the big men, punching and kicking.


    "Shit, the scum of Jingmen, dare to beat the people of our Qingfeng club? You want to die." But at this time, there was another roar, and a young man in green waved his big hand: "brothers, fuck him, Jingmen scum."


    When the young man in Tsing Yi said something, more than 20 students around him rushed out directly.


    "Fuck him!"


    Qingfeng guild, Jingmen, the second of the 72 guilds in the martial arts academy, dozens of students from both sides met in an instant. Without hesitation, both sides directly took action.


    If you don''t agree, do it.


    In the past, with the restriction of the law enforcement team, the college students did not dare to start work easily even if there was a contradiction. They would endure it if they could, and they would have to endure it again if they could not. But now it''s different. When the law enforcement team is on holiday, the college students are like fierce animals that have escaped from their cages. No longer have any scruples, no longer hesitate, young, energetic and unhappy, so do it.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The dull voice sounded instantly. The scuffle between the martial artists was far from ordinary people. Both sides shot at the same time. With a narrow space and fierce attack, fiveorsix people were repulsed at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The space in the mission hall is not big, and now it is full of people. Some people fly upside down and will inevitably hit other people around. If you have a good temper, nothing will happen. But if you knock down a bad tempered man, then


    "Shit, if you dare to hit me, you will die."


    "Daughter in law, are you all right? You are paralyzed. You dare to take advantage of my women. Brothers, fuck him."


    "The brotherhood and the Qin palace have started to work together. Brothers, help him and fuck the Qin palace."


    "Fuck him!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The war spread to the whole audience.


    In the mission hall, scuffles broke out completely in less than a quarter of an hour. Gangs and students attacked each other. There were yuan force fluctuations and air waves everywhere


    Rage, ferocity, and chaos.


    Although there are no Shenyuan or Zhoutian, after all, this kind of people will not take the task in person under such circumstances. However, among the students present, there are many returning to the Yuan Dynasty. In addition, tens of thousands of people are engaged in scuffle. What is that concept?


    If it were not for the special building of the mission hall, it would have been destroyed and collapsed at the moment. Even though the palace was not destroyed, the counters were all smashed away, frightening the young girls who were responsible for receiving the task to retreat one by one.


    Fist and foot fight, you come and I go;


    For a time, angry curses and screams were heard one after another.


    Perhaps it is because of their youthful spirit and the constraints of the law enforcement team that the students have been depressed for a long time and can not be released. At this moment, once it breaks out, there is no guild deacon or elder level figure to control the situation. The scuffle will be out of control


    If it were normal, the law enforcement team would immediately crack down, but today, the law enforcement team is on holiday.

 Chapter 559

    In the mission hall, 72 guild members and nearly 10000 members fought in a melee. Yebufan knew nothing about it.


    Zhuque yard, 222 yard.


    At this moment, yebufan and qiushaofeng sat opposite each other at the stone table in the yard. Looking at qiushaofeng opposite, yebufan was slightly surprised and said: "do you mean that Nie Ziyi came from a small mountain village in the early cloud Empire? Not from the martial arts academy family?"


    "Yes."


    Qiu Shaofeng answered and continued: "in fact, the matter of vice president NIE is not a secret in the sky martial arts academy. You can find someone to inquire about it."


    "She comes from a small mountain village called ''Tianwang'' in the east of the Chu Yun empire. Her parents are ordinary people. She also has a younger brother. She is now a student of the Beidou martial arts academy."


    "When Vice President Nie was 12 years old, she was brought back to the heaven martial arts academy by the current president. She was the direct disciple of the president. She began to cultivate at the age of 12, and completed the cultivation of Defan in one year, that is, she advanced to Ning yuan at the age of 13. Now she is 27. She is in the Shenwu realm. It is said that she must become a saint before the age of 30. Once she becomes a saint, she will immediately succeed as the president of the Academy."


    "In addition, vice president Nie has not joined any martial arts academy family and belongs to any camp. It can be said that she is absolutely neutral within the martial arts academy."


    "How do you know?" Qiushaofeng said, and yebufan couldn''t help asking. Finally, he added, "who can guarantee that there is no light or dark?"


    "Ye Shao, is this unknown?"


    Qiushaofeng smiled: "the reason why the college students join the martial arts academy family and enter all camps is to gain more resources, power, status, and even strength. But Nie Ziyi''s first day in the sky martial arts academy is the direct disciple of the president. Moreover, the presidents of the three martial arts academies have always been single handed, and the direct disciple is the only successor of the president."


    "As the only successor to the Dean, she needs to join other families?"


    "Money? It doesn''t matter to her."


    "Resources? She has no shortage."


    "Status? Sitting in one of the three martial arts academies, controlling one third of the Terran territory, and the whole Terran, who can match her?"


    "Power? She has the the final say in the law enforcement team. Even if it is a first-class family, she can only say one word if she wants to destroy it."


    "Strength? She is now a god of martial arts, and becoming a saint is 100% of the time. Moreover, she is also in charge of the law enforcement team. Even if this is not enough, behind her are a group of cabinet elders of the martial arts academy, all of whom are saints. Who can be better than her on the mainland?"


    "Her future is destined to stand at the peak of the mainland."


    "She has no shortage of money, resources, power, status and strength, and is still the top of the human race. Why should she join various families? Who can win her over, and why can she win over?" While talking, Qiu Shaofeng tutted and said: "strength, status and power are not mentioned. The key is that she is still young and beautiful. Tut tut... Anyone who marries her will get rich."


    Suddenly, qiushaofeng looked at yebufan and said with a smile, "yeshao, do you know what task our old man gave me on my first day in the martial arts academy?"


    "What?"


    Yebufan instinctively said, "it won''t let you pursue Nie Ziyi?"


    "Smart!"


    Qiushaofeng chuckled: "not only me, but also all the families of the martial arts academy and all the male children. Whenever they enter the martial arts academy, the family will give them such a task."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan immediately drew a corner of his mouth.


    Is this NIMA picking up girls on purpose? And not just one, but a large group of people forming a group to pick up girls?


    You are tough enough.


    Suddenly, yebufan looked at qiushaofeng and said with interest, "has anyone succeeded?


    "Hey..."


    Qiu Shaofeng shook his head and sighed, "it''s not that easy."


    "That is to say, she is currently single?"


    "Natural."


    Qiu Shaofeng looked at yebufan and said, "yeshao, you don''t want to..."


    Yebufan smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiu Shaofeng was in a mess.


    Ye Shao, aren''t you your dream fiance? And I still remember that you and Qin Yao had an affair, you... Now you want to provoke Nie Ziyi?


    wait.


    Suddenly, Qiu Shaofeng was stunned. He looked at yebufan and said, "yeshao, how did you offend vice president Nie? You didn''t do anything wrong to her, did you?"


    The more Qiu Shaofeng thinks about it, the more likely it is. After all, Nie Ziyi will not embarrass others easily.


    "What has ben Shao done to her? What can Ben Shao do to her?" Yebufan was messy and said angrily, "she was the one who seduced me last night. Today she deliberately retaliated."


    "I......"


    Qiu Shaofeng suddenly widened his eyes, looked at yebufan and said, "Vice President Nie, seduction? You?"


    "What do you think?"


    Yebufan rolled his eyes.


    Qiu Shaofeng said, "did you refuse?"


    "Of course!"


    Yebufan said calmly, "Ben Shao is so easy to be tempted."


    Qiu Shaofeng was in a mess: "Ye Shao, can we not be so shameless? If vice president Nie really seduces you, she will target and suppress you like this? Besides, ye Shao, will you refuse? Would you be willing to refuse?"


    "Hey..."


    Yebufan sighed, shook his head and said, "you don''t understand. Ben Shao always likes to take the initiative. But last night, she suddenly found him and said she likes him and wants to devote herself. Ben Shao was used to taking the initiative and didn''t react for a while. She thought he rejected her. As a result... That''s what it is now."


    "I......"


    Qiu Shaofeng was stunned: "really?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask vice president Nie personally to see if she has less seduction books." While talking, yebufan smiled: "Ziyi, do you think so?"


    "Well?"


    When yebufan''s words fell, Qiu Shaofeng was stunned. He looked around for a while. Finally, he looked at yebufan again and said in astonishment: "yeshao, do you mean vice president NIE is here?"


    Outside the courtyard, Nie Ziyi, who was hiding in the dark, was shocked in vain: "he found me? How could it be?"


    But at this time, yebufan said with a smile, "don''t you smell that special fragrance around here? Ben Shao smelled it on vice president Nie last night. It''s fascinating and unforgettable. If she isn''t here, why does she smell here?"


    With that, yebufan took a sip of the tea cup in front of him.


    "Are you a dog?!"


    In the dark, Nie Ziyi curled her lips and could not help mumbling.


    "The taste of the vice president?"


    Qiu Shaofeng was stunned. Then he looked puzzled and said, "but what is the vice president doing here? Since she has come, why doesn''t she show up?"


    "Hey..."


    Yebufan put down his tea cup and sighed, "maybe she wanted to come again. As a result, she was embarrassed to see you, so she didn''t show up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiu Shaofeng drew at the corners of his mouth.


    In the dark, Nie Ziyi shook his fists, and was so angry that he almost ran away: "Ye, wait for me."


    I seduced yebufan last night, but is that because I like it? I did it because I hated you and wanted to expel you.


    But you should have avoided the important and ignored the important, distorted the facts, and said that I like you. It''s disgusting.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Nie Ziyi did not wrinkle.


    "Ha ha."


    Then she smiled calmly.


    "Well?"


    In the small yard, yebufan also frowned, and then smiled calmly: "here comes the one who sent the credits!!"

 Chapter 560

    "Here comes the credit giver."


    Yebufan''s words made Qiu Shaofeng a little stunned. His eyes instinctively looked at the entrance of the courtyard. In the sight, a group of people came slowly. There were only eight people in a small number. However, it gave people a feeling that those who came were not good and those who were good were not coming.


    The first is not others, it is the ancient pagoda tree and yekui.


    In an instant, eight people had entered the courtyard.


    Gu San Huai and ye Kui stopped walking. Behind them, the six students did not hesitate. They immediately surrounded ye Bufan and qiushaofeng.


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Shaofeng suddenly got up.


    "Ancient pagoda tree, yekui, what do you two want to do?" Looking directly at the two ancient pagoda trees, Qiu Shaofeng instinctively shouted and asked.


    "Qiushaofeng, it''s none of your business. Go away." Yekui angrily scolded.


    "You..."


    Qiu Shaofeng is in a hurry.


    Yekui ignored it. He looked at yebufan, and a touch of anger and hatred immediately appeared on his face. The scene of being abused by yebufan a few days ago is still unforgettable to him. For him, it was the biggest shame and stain of his life. He will never give up until he takes revenge.


    Immediately, he stared at yebufan and shouted angrily, "boy, do you still remember me?"


    Yebufan didn''t answer. He just picked up the tea cup on the stone table and put it on his mouth. He sipped it carefully, a relaxed and contented look.


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    Seeing this scene, the ancient pagoda tree and his party were more angry. It was red fruit who ignored them.


    "Little..."


    As yekui was about to speak, yebufan put down his tea cup. Under the murderous eyes of the ancient locust and his party, yebufan glanced at yekui and whispered, "are you..."


    Yekui was stunned.


    But just for a moment, he was furious.


    Who am I?


    "You are so special. You just beat me out of Qingfeng wine three days ago. Now you forget it?" Red eyes stared at yebufan, and yekui''s angry voice sounded instantly.


    How dare you forget me?


    Irritating, too irritating.


    "Oh..."


    Yekui roared, yebufan responded, looked at him and said with a smile, "it''s you. Ben Shao remembered that day. He beat you up."


    After a pause, yebufan said again, "why, I have nothing to do with looking for Ben?"


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    Yekui was instantly furious.


    At this moment, he doesn''t understand that yebufan hasn''t forgotten himself at all. He wants to expose his scars and humiliate himself in disguise.


    "Boy, you want to die."


    With a roar, yekui rushed to yebufan without any hesitation.


    An uncle can bear it, but an aunt can''t.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing yekui rushing towards him, yebufan chuckled and said, "are you sure you are Ben Shao''s opponent?"


    Night Kui was stunned, and the attack was delayed.


    "You..."


    Staring at yebufan, he clenched his fists and lost his temper.


    "Kui, step back."


    At this time, the ancient locust said.


    "Hum!!"


    Night Kui Leng snorted, stared at yebufan, and directly returned to the ancient pagoda tree.


    Yebufan smiles.


    "Boy, are you crazy?" The ancient pagoda tree stepped out and looked at ye Bufan in a cold voice.


    "Average, the best in the world." Yebufan chuckled and looked at the ancient locust tree and said, "when will you be crazy when you are young? At your age, I''m afraid you can''t be crazy when you want to be crazy?"


    "You..."


    The ancient locust tree was in a hurry. At my age? I was only twenty-six this year. Immediately, he stared at yebufan and said in a cold voice, "I want to see why you are crazy in front of me."


    "Are you going to beat me?"


    Yebufan said softly.


    "What do you say?"


    Ancient locust sneers.


    Yebufan glanced over and found that in front of him, in addition to the ancient pagoda tree, the Zhou tianwu man, and the night Kui, the one star God, the other six were three gods and three Guiyuan.


    Immediately, he looked at the ancient pagoda tree: "are you ready to fight in groups?"


    "Gang fights?"


    The ancient pagoda tree sneered and disdained to say, "I can deal with you alone."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan chuckled.


    Gu San Huai continued: "boy, why didn''t you think that the law enforcement team would all have a day off? If you want to blame it, you are too crazy to even enforce the law..."


    However, just halfway through the ancient San Huai dialect, a figure suddenly rushed out of the small courtyard.


    It''s none other than the ghost dragon.


    The Youming evil dragon was so fast that he came to the ancient pagoda tree when he was breathing. He didn''t hesitate, didn''t hesitate, and didn''t stop. He faced the ancient pagoda tree and shot it instantly.


    The momentum is like a rainbow, and the evil spirit is soaring.


    The ancient locust tree was shocked.


    There was no way to avoid, and there was no way to retreat. His fist came out in an instant.


    Fist to fist.


    "Boom!"


    Two fists collided and a roar sounded.


    It is conceivable that one side makes every effort and the other side hastily defends.


    "Whew -"


    After the attack, the body of the ancient pagoda tree instantly flew backward. Without any hesitation, the Youming evil dragon immediately chased up and reached the extreme speed.


    Close in an instant.


    The ancient locust tree was unstable, and the Youming evil dragon shot it out with one blow.


    Fast, fierce and fierce.


    Linglie''s momentum came, and the ancient locust''s eyes shrank, and he felt that his body could not stop the shock.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the Youming evil dragon fell with a fist, and the violent and ferocious force fell on the abdomen of the ancient pagoda tree with a loud roar.


    The ancient tree tree trembled and twisted.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, his body flew backward again, like a broken kite.


    "Bang!!"


    Ten meters away, the ancient pagoda tree landed heavily.


    His body shook.


    ''poof!!''


    A mouthful of blood essence spurted out.


    A flash of confrontation, between lightning and amphibole.


    "Brother in law!!"


    "Gu Shao!!"


    "Gu Shao!!"


    Yekui and his entourage of seven people were shocked and shouted repeatedly.


    Without the slightest hesitation, they ran to the ancient pagoda tree in an instant. Yekui tried to lift it up, but it was stopped by the ancient pagoda tree.


    Gu San Huai''s face turned pale with a trace of blood on his mouth. He struggled to get up from the ground, looked at the Youming evil dragon standing in front of him, and then looked at ye Bufan, who was still sitting at the stone table in the distance. He gritted his teeth and said in a cold voice: "you sneaked at me!!"


    Others also looked at yebufan.


    Short of breath and anger.


    "Sneak attack?"


    Yebufan shook his head: "Ben Shao, this is teaching you to be a man."


    "You -"


    The ancient locust tree is angry.


    Yebufan said, "you said, since you are here to find Ben with less trouble, why do you still talk so much nonsense? What''s the meaning of a sharp tongue? Is it not good to start directly?"


    The ancient locust tree was stunned.


    Night Kui and other angry people are the same.


    Yes, we''re here to trouble this guy and beat him up. In that case, why did we talk so much nonsense to him just now? Can''t we just do it?


    Now it''s all right. The boy beat me to the chase.


    One attack was a sneak attack, and one hit seriously injured. Among the eight people, the ancient pagoda tree, the only martial artist in the Zhou Tian area, was injured. They were obviously defeated by Ye Bufan and Youming evil dragon.


    If you do it again


    At this point, the eight members of the ancient pagoda tree group could hardly see the extreme.


    Yebufan ignored it. He took his tea cup and sipped his tea. Then he looked at the ancient pagoda tree and said, "young people are not crazy. When will they be crazy again? Do you know why Ben Shao is so crazy?"


    Eight ancient pagoda trees were stunned when they heard the speech.


    Yebufan continued, "that''s because Ben has little arrogant capital and is also qualified for arrogance, but..." after a pause, yebufan looked at the ancient pagoda tree and smiled: "you don''t."


    "You..."


    The ancient locust tree was in a hurry.


    Yebufan ignored: "you are self-aware, powerful, casual and crazy. If you don''t have strength, you will find abuse. Obviously, this is less the former, and you belong to the latter."


    "Pa!!"


    A word fell, and yebufan put the teacup back on the stone table.


    He sneered: "before you came to find benshao trouble, you should have been ready and aware to accept failure. Now that you have lost, is it... Benshao''s turn to fight back?"


    Eight ancient locusts were stunned.


    Yebufan suddenly got up and drank in a deep voice: "rob!!"

 Chapter 561

    "Looting!!"


    Yebufan''s sudden words stunned the ancient locust tree. They couldn''t react for a moment. Qiu Shaofeng stood aside, but he couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth.


    Ye Shao, are you really robbing me?


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan instantly took out a ground soldier long knife from xumijie. He waved it like a mountain king in a bandit''s nest, "What are you doing, what are you doing? Didn''t you hear what Ben Shao said? Rob. Now, immediately, immediately, hand over all the valuable things you have. Otherwise... Don''t blame Ben Shao for being rude to you. By the way, all the credits are transferred to Ben Shao."


    The eight members of the ancient pagoda tree woke up instantly.


    Robbery??


    I beat your uncle!!


    Looking at yebufan, the anger in their eyes soared.


    Do you really think we are so deceiving?


    "Die!"


    Immediately, the ancient pagoda tree shouted angrily. With red eyes, he pointed to yebufan and roared, "go with me and beat him!!"


    Although he was hurt by the attack of Youming evil dragon, they won because of the large number of people. They are a Zhou tianwu, plus four Shenyuan and three Guiyuan. Their combat power is absolutely not weak.


    In contrast, ye Bufan''s side.


    In addition to the demon emperor Youming evil dragon, ye Bufan was the only one. As for Qiu Shaofeng, they ignored him directly.


    Even if they cannot win this war, they will not lose.


    As soon as the voice of the ancient pagoda tree fell, the seven people of yekui didn''t hesitate at all. They rushed to yebufan in an instant. As for the ancient pagoda tree himself, he was staring at the dark evil dragon.


    If the evil dragon of the nether world doesn''t move, he doesn''t move.


    The evil dragon of the nether world moves, and he will certainly do it.


    "Ouch!!"


    Watching the seven people of yekui rush towards him, yebufan chuckles: "little B, dare to resist?"


    Then ye Bufan grasped the long knife.


    Martial arts, vertical and horizontal Sabre Qi.


    "Whew!"


    He moved and cut out with a knife. In an instant, he struck directly at the seven people of yekui.


    It''s cold and fierce, and it implies killing.


    "Shit!!"


    Seeing ye Bufan''s sabre, the seven people of yekui were shocked. They dared not slacken and dodged from both sides.


    A knife comes at once.


    The sabre of three feet struck the air and fell to the ground.


    "Bang!!"


    The earth trembled, leaving a startling scar on the ground.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath.


    "Do you want to kill people?"


    In a short moment, yekui regained his consciousness and watched yebufan roar.


    Although the eight members of the party were threatening to tyrannize yebufan, they did not dare to attack yebufan. After all, this is the martial arts academy. If there was a human life, no one could escape.


    But what about yebufan?


    They obviously felt the killing with that knife just now. If they didn''t avoid it in time


    At this point, ye Kui and Gu San Huai were all depressed. They all felt a chill coming from behind. Even qiushaofeng was no exception.


    This madman dares to kill people in the martial arts academy?


    Yebufan doesn''t care.


    killing?


    As a student of the martial arts academy, if you can''t hide from Ben Shao''s simple face-to-face knife, you deserve to die even if you were killed by Ben Shao''s knife.


    Without the slightest hesitation.


    "Take him down."


    Yebufan pointed to yekui with a long knife and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Whew!"


    The evil dragon of the nether world was ordered to attack and kill in an instant without stopping. His speed was so fast that he went straight to yekui.


    "No way!!"


    The ancient pagoda tree gave an angry cry and went after the evil dragon of the nether world.


    "Die!"


    In yebufan''s hand, the ground soldier''s long Sabre has been replaced by the ground soldier''s long bow. Seeing that the ancient locust intends to intercept the evil dragon of the nether world, yebufan has no hesitation, holding the bow and pulling the string


    Martial arts, Fengming nine days.


    "Whew!"


    When an arrow is fired, the bloody sharp arrow carries the Phoenix''s virtual shadow and directly attacks the ancient pagoda tree.


    Fast, fierce and fierce.


    It''s killing!


    The ancient pagoda tree trembled without any hesitation. His body instinctively retreated to avoid the thunderbolt of yebufan. Therefore, it instantly opened the distance between him and Youming evil dragon.


    A sudden change.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan failed with an arrow.


    But at this time, the Youming evil dragon had come to yekui.


    Suddenly, the evil spirit hit us head-on.


    Yekui''s eyes narrowed and he was shocked.


    The Youming evil dragon approached him without any hesitation. He clapped his palm head-on. It was so fast that he didn''t give yekui a chance to dodge. With a ''snap'' sound, he clapped his palm directly on yekui''s face.


    Zhou Tian demon emperor, his power is amazing.


    ''poof!!''


    Yekui''s blood essence spurted out, and three white teeth fell.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, there was a dull sound, just a moment. Yekui fell to the ground. His eyes were shining with gold stars, and his head was buzzing. Suddenly, it was blank.


    The netherworld dragon doesn''t stop.


    He stooped down, leaned down, grabbed yekui''s neck with his right hand, and instantly lifted it up.


    Among the lightning flash stones, except for the ancient pagoda tree defeated by yebufan, the other three Shenyuan martial artists and three Guiyuan martial artists didn''t even have time to react. Yekui was captured alive by Youming evil dragon.


    Only two seconds.


    After capturing yekui alive, Youming evil dragon instantly returned to yebufan.


    "Asshole!!"


    The ancient locust came after ye Bufan. Five steps away, he was in a stagnant shape, with red eyes, staring at ye Bufan. The ancient locust shouted angrily, "release Xiao Kui right away."


    At this time, the other six martial artists have also come to the ancient pagoda tree.


    The two sides faced off.


    "Let him go?"


    Yebufan chuckled and then said with disdain, "why should you be so stupid?"


    "You..."


    Hearing the words, Gu San Huai was very angry. He shook his fists, stared at ye Bufan with fire spitting eyes, bit his teeth, and said angrily in a deep voice: "what do you want?"


    "What do you say?"


    Yebufan looked at the ancient pagoda tree and said with pondering and teasing: "Ben Shao said, rob, rob, can''t you understand? Or is there a problem with Ben Shao''s expression?"


    I beat your uncle.


    The ancient locust tree was pale and gnashing its teeth.


    Yebufan ignored it, opened his mouth again, and said slowly, "of course, although it was robbery, and it seems that you are not happy, benshao has always hated violence. Therefore, in order to avoid unpleasant armed conflict between us, benshao decided to solve it in a more peaceful way."


    "Well..."


    With a deep thought, ye Bufan said, "that is the so-called kidnapping."


    With that, yebufan looked at yekui, who was pinched by the nether evil dragon, and smiled: "yeshao, Congratulations, you have been kidnapped!!"


    Night Kui was choked by the nether evil dragon. He was in a kind of near coma and suffocation. At this moment, hearing yebufan''s words, he almost fainted.


    I''ll tie you up!!


    Is this what you call a peaceful solution?


    You don''t like violence yet?


    Can you be more shameless?


    The seven members of the ancient pagoda tree group stared at yebufan with red eyes. Their faces were livid and distorted. It is conceivable how angry they were at the moment.


    If they can, they can''t wait to eat ye Bufan''s meat and Drink ye Bufan''s blood. It''s a pity that the strength of both sides is equal, and yekui is still in ye Bufan''s hands, which makes them afraid to mess around.


    Yebufan smiled faintly. The long bow of the local soldier in his hand was replaced by the long knife of the local soldier again. He pointed to the line of ancient three locust trees and said: "well, now give all your belongings and credits to Ben Shao. HMM... you can rest assured that there is a way to steal. Ben Shao has collected less ransom and will definitely let them go."


    I stole your uncle.


    With a gloomy face and staring at yebufan, the ancient locust angrily scolded in his heart, and then said in a cold voice, "what if we don''t give it?"


    "No?"


    Yebufan was stunned, and then smiled: "if you don''t give it, then don''t blame Ben Shao for being rude to our young master at night."


    "You''re welcome?"


    The ancient pagoda tree said angrily in a cold voice, "I want to see what kind of rude method you are going to do. Do you dare to kill Xiao Kui? I don''t believe it."


    "Kill him? No, no, no..."


    Yebufan waved his hand again and again and said, "benshao is not only a robber with conscience and a kind-hearted kidnapper, but also a good student who strictly abides by the rules and regulations of the college. Benshao never does murder."


    "But..."


    Yebufan said, looking at yekui.


    He smiled.


    However, seeing this scene, yekui''s heart was suddenly tight, and his body was also an instinctive tremor.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, yebufan suddenly threw out his right hand.


    Fast, fierce and fierce.


    "Pa!"


    In an instant, a palm hit yekui''s cheek, which had just been slapped by the nether evil dragon. The two palm prints coincided. Suddenly, a clear and loud voice sounded.


    ''poof!!''


    Yekui took a mouthful of blood essence, and brought out two white teeth

 Chapter 562

    No one thought of the sudden scene.


    A mouthful of blood, two white teeth.


    At the moment, yekui''s eyes, like those of a fierce beast in the wilderness, were very cold. He stared at yebufan. If he hadn''t been strangled by the nether evil dragon, he might have shouted abuse.


    "You..."


    The ancient pagoda tree is also gnashing its teeth.


    Yebufan ignored it. He glanced at yekui, then shook his head and sighed: "yeshao, yeshao, it seems that your brother-in-law doesn''t care about you at all. Or... Let''s ask your sister to remarry. What else can a brother-in-law like this do besides being your sister all day?"


    "It''s totally useless."


    "What are you talking about, son of a bitch?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu San Huai was furious. He roared. This guy didn''t say anything about kidnapping and extortion, but now he is still stirring up discord. It''s unbearable.


    "Pa!!"


    Yebufan gives yekui a slap in the face.


    "Sobbing..."


    A choking voice rang out in yekui.


    "You..."


    The ancient locust clenched his fists and his body trembled.


    "I''m the fish for the man-made knife. Now, Ben Shao is the knife. You''re just the fish on Ben Shao''s chopping block. I can only do it." Yebufan''s voice sank and he said coldly, "from now on, if the seven of you don''t hand in all your belongings and credits, Ben Shao will give him a slap every thirty seconds. Ben Shao wants to see how many teeth we can lose and how much blood we can shed."


    Yebufan said, and the ancient locust''s heart trembled fiercely.


    "Less wind, timing."


    But at this time, yebufan shouted again.


    Qiu Shaofeng stood behind the evil dragon in the nether world. He was stunned for a moment, then came back. Without any hesitation, he began to count down: "thirty, twenty-nine, twenty-eight..."


    You for the knife, I for the fish?


    Staring at yebufan, Gu San Huai clenched his fists. His face was extremely gloomy. Although he was only a member of the ancient family, when was he so manipulated?


    No, never.


    He was angry, even furious, but deeply helpless.


    "Hoo..."


    After a while, Gu San Huai took a deep breath. He looked at yebufan with gloomy eyes and said in a cold voice: "yebufan, you are cruel. This time, I will accept the planting. But, you remember this account for me. I have written it down by Gu San Huai. The mountains don''t turn around. You''d better pray that you don''t fall into Lao Tzu''s hands."


    "Pa!!"


    When the ancient pagoda tree talks, yebufan directly gives yekui a slap in the face.


    "You -"


    The ancient pagoda tree was so angry that he clenched his teeth and asked, "what do you mean? I have promised..."


    He just said half of what he said, but was interrupted by yebufan: "idiot, do you dare to threaten Ben Shao at this time? Ben Shao is not happy with you, but he can''t beat you. He can only take out his anger on your brother-in-law. Do you have any opinion?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The night Quentin was messy and angry. He felt that he was about to cry.


    Ye, can you be more shameless?


    "You..."


    Gu San Huai was also very angry. However, he was not a fool. If he continued to show off his tongue at this time, it would be his brother-in-law yekui who suffered.


    There is no patience to endure, but we must endure.


    Boy, you wait.


    Thinking in his heart, the ancient pagoda tree stopped talking. He looked at the other six people around him and shouted: "you, give me all your belongings."


    "Don''t be so troublesome. Just remove the seal of xumijie and give all xumijie to Ben Shao." The words of the ancient pagoda tree fell, and yebufan said.


    He did not believe in the ancient pagoda tree at all. If the ancient pagoda tree and his party were to take out all their belongings, it would be impossible. They would certainly have some reservations.


    Since it''s a robbery, clean it up.


    I have directly received your Xumi precept. It depends on how you hide it.


    "You..."


    "Pa!!"


    As soon as the word "ancient pagoda tree" sounded, yebufan directly slapped yekui in the face and shouted in a deep voice, "hurry up, there are big businesses waiting for Ben Shao to do. Ben Shao has no time to accompany you here."


    "Son of a bitch."


    The ancient pagoda tree let out an angry scolding.


    "Give it to him."


    Immediately, he took off the Xumi ring in his hand and threw it to yebufan after removing the seal. Today you rob me of one point, and tomorrow I will let you repay it ten times.


    Ye, wait for me.


    All the ancient three pagodas handed over xumijie, and the other six were no exception.


    "Shaofeng, take our booty." After glancing at the seven Xumi rings on the ground, yebufan said to qiushaofeng with a smile.


    Without the slightest hesitation, qiushaofeng immediately picked up the xumijie of the seven ancient pagoda trees, but his heart was extremely messy. Qiushaofeng openly robbed other students in the college. He doesn''t know if he will be a latecomer in the future. But now he can be sure that yebufan''s behavior is absolutely unprecedented.


    "Transfer all their credits, and then return the student order to them." After qiushaofeng put away xumijie, yebufan said with a smile. You can''t kill the goose that lays the egg. If their student orders are confiscated, how can Gu San Huai and others earn credits in the future, and how can he rob them again.


    If Gu San Huai and others knew what ye Bufan thought at the moment, I don''t know how they would feel.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know.


    Looking at yebufan, the ancient locust didn''t hesitate. He looked bad and said, "I''ve given you something. Can you let someone go now?"


    If someone had asked him before today if he hated anyone most, he might have to think about it. But now, if someone asked him, he wouldn''t even think about it. He would immediately give three words - yebufan. He would even stress that this was one of the people he hated most.


    The ancient pagoda tree is like this, and the other six people are not.


    Yebufan doesn''t know about this. Even if he knows, he won''t care.


    In the face of the ancient pagoda tree''s inquiry, yebufan ignored it. Instead, he looked at yekui and said with a smile, "young master, where is your xumijie?"


    "Son of a bitch."


    Yekui angrily scolded, but without the slightest hesitation, he directly took down his Xumi ring, lifted the seal, and directly threw it on the ground.


    As yebufan said earlier, people cut me for fish. This time they planted it, so they had no choice but to recognize it.


    "Let go."


    Seeing that yekui took out his Xumi ring, yebufan smiled faintly.


    "Bang!!"


    Youming evil dragon kicked yekui out directly.


    "Bang!!"


    In front of the ancient pagoda tree and his entourage, yekui landed heavily and directly fell into a dog''s dung.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, the ancient pagoda tree was in a hurry.


    "Wang... Eight eggs, i... fight with you." The next second, yekui jumped up from the ground and finally got free. He couldn''t help but roar at yebufan. Just because he had been slapped by yebufan several times in a row, his face was swollen and he didn''t say anything. At the moment, he couldn''t even speak clearly.


    Night Kui just moved, but he was pulled by the ancient locust tree.


    "Brother in law?"


    Yekui was in a hurry and didn''t understand.


    "We''ll have a chance to deal with him in the future. Now that you''re still here, let''s not act rashly." The ancient locust shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    Yekui was stunned.


    But he soon understood the meaning of the ancient pagoda tree. If ye Bufan can hold himself once, he can hold himself a second time. If he falls into the hands of Ye Bufan at that time.


    "Hiss..."


    At this point, yekui''s body could not help shaking.


    "Hum!!"


    The next second, he gave a cold snort to yebufan and said angrily, "Ye, wait for me." While talking, yekui instinctively leans towards the ancient pagoda tree. It is obvious that he is afraid of yebufan''s sneak attack and holds him hostage again.


    "Wait, Ben Shao will definitely wait."


    Facing the threat of yekui, yebufan smiled: "the door of benshao is open for you. You are welcome to be a guest at any time. However, remember to bring more money and credits next time."


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the ancient pagoda tree and other people angrily scolded.


    You want to rob us again?


    When we are stupid.


    Next time I''ll trouble you, we won''t bring any hair.


    "Student order."


    Suddenly, the ancient locust said in a deep voice.


    Although the credits in their student order were robbed by yebufan, they still had to go back. After all, it would be very difficult to get in and out of the college without the student order. Moreover, it will take two to three days to re apply for the student order from the college.


    Qiushaofeng takes a look at yebufan when he hears the speech.


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "give it to them."


    "Pa Pa Pa!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, qiushaofeng directly threw the student order of the eight ancient pagoda trees in front of them. A martial artist returning to the Yuan Dynasty instantly picked up the student order.


    "Take your time."


    Looking at the line of eight people in front of him, ye Bufan waved his hand and smiled.


    "Son of a bitch."


    The eight ancient locust trees were furious.


    "Go!!"


    The next second, they don''t stay any longer. Here, they don''t want to stay any longer. They don''t want to look at yebufan''s face.


    But at this time, a noise came from the distance.


    In the small courtyard, everyone was stunned.


    For a short time, no matter ye Bufan, Qiu Shaofeng, or ancient San Huai, they instinctively looked towards the direction of the sound source.


    In the distance, a dark group of students attacked.


    "Ah......"


    Seeing this scene, the ancient locust sneered.


    The anger on yekui Qi''s face also dissipated in an instant. Instead, it was excitement and excitement. They didn''t know that these people came to trouble yebufan.


    "Ye, you are dead this time." Immediately, yekui turned around. He looked at yebufan and gloated.


    "Well?"


    However, the moment he saw yebufan, yekui was stunned.


    Not only yekui, but also Gu sanhuai and others, because they can''t see any fear, fear and panic from yebufan''s face. Instead, they see that yebufan is... Laughing?


    Yes, that''s right, just laughing.


    For a moment, the eight ancient locust trees were confused and crazy. NIMA, is this boy sick? How could he laugh when so many people came to his trouble?


    Only qiushaofeng couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth.


    Gu sanhuai and others don''t know what ye Bufan thinks, but qiushaofeng knows very well that ye Shaofeng is going to catch all these people and rob them.


    The same is true.


    Watching a group of students coming towards Zhuque 222 courtyard, yebufan seemed to see a wave of credits coming towards him.


    Excited, excited.


    This rhythm should be delivered.

 Chapter 563

    How dare you laugh when the enemy is in front of you?


    According to the ancient pagoda tree, yebufan is either crazy or his head is funny. Otherwise, who can laugh at this situation? At least he can''t.


    Gu San Huai thought so, and so did the other six people, except that yekui was glad of the disaster and said, "brother-in-law, this boy must be pretending to be calm. In fact, he was very afraid. Now he is just using a smile to hide his fear and fear. It must be so."


    Hearing the words, the ancient pagoda tree was stunned at first, and then nodded.


    This possibility is relatively large.


    But in any case, this is a good thing for them. Previously, they were ''alone'', but now they are a large number of people, and they still need to be afraid of a demon emperor?


    There is revenge, there is revenge.


    What you have done to us just now will be repaid ten times later.


    At this point, the faces of the ancient pagoda tree and others all showed a look of playful abuse and pondering. In their view, the form will be reversed immediately. They are knives, and ye Bufan will be reduced to fish meat and slaughtered by them.


    In the dark, Nie Ziyi frowned.


    Looking at the smile on yebufan''s face, she doesn''t think it''s because yebufan is using a smile to hide her fear, just like the ancient pagoda tree and others, because she knows that the vast majority of yebufan''s tasks in the task hall are released by yebufan himself.


    The student group came to trouble ye Bufan?


    I''m afraid that''s what he wants.


    Nieziyi couldn''t understand why yebufan wanted to offer a reward, but now she understands that this son of a bitch wants to use himself and high salary as bait to let the college students come to him for trouble, and then he can rob these students openly.


    There is no law.


    At this point, Nie Ziyi became more angry.


    "Yebufan, wait for me for a while. I want you to look good." The firm voice sounded, and Nie Ziyi was determined. Now she was more and more sure that it was a wise decision to dismiss yebufan.


    Yebufan didn''t know about this, and even if he did, he wouldn''t care too much.


    Although a large part of the reason for the arrival of these people is his seduction, so what? The heart is not strong enough for a snake to swallow an elephant. If you are not greedy, will you be taken in.


    The golden belt of murder and arson can repair bridges and roads without human remains.


    Yebufan never thought he was a kind man or a faithful woman. No matter what reason, since these people came, he would not be polite. One word - rob.


    In a short moment, the crowd has arrived.


    Outside the Zhuque 222 small courtyard, there are a large number of people. Tens of thousands of people immediately surrounded the small courtyard. Each student was like a wolf, and the fierce spirit rushed to his face.


    It was only three days since yebufan came to the sky martial arts academy. However, within these three days, he almost offended all the students who are now in the Academy.


    First, it was a challenge, and then it was a setup to cheat Yuan Shi and his credits. It was shameless, outrageous and intolerable. If the law enforcement team of the college was not too intimidating, I''m afraid these students would have rallied to attack ye Bufan when they were at the wudaotai that day.


    Now that all the law enforcement teams are on leave, how could they miss such a heaven given opportunity.


    There is revenge, there is revenge.


    What''s more, there are a lot of credits to earn.


    Outside the small courtyard, the crowd was besieged.


    In the courtyard, a group of 16 people came slowly. Among them was Tianmen deacon songguanghui. That day Tianmen was humiliated in public. Today, songguanghui would not be absent.


    Soon, sixteen people came to yebufan.


    Without exception, it''s all Sunday.


    The 16 Zhou tianwu players have a large lineup.


    Looking at these people in front of them, Gu San Huai and yekui and their group of eight immediately greeted them and whispered to each other. They didn''t know what they were whispering.


    Yebufan didn''t care about this, but just smiled calmly.


    Qiu Shaofeng hesitated for a moment, and then introduced him to yebufan one by one: "yeshao, that''s liuyunxuan, the elder of Jingmen, three times a week; that''s the elder of Longmen..."


    Sixteen of them, except song Guanghui, the other fifteen are also elders of the 72 guild, and their accomplishments are all at the Zhou Tian level, but they are all at the two turn and three turn levels.


    Finally, Qiu Shaofeng added, "they all belong to the ancient family camp."


    Yebufan frowned. He glanced at the 16 people in front of him, then looked at qiushaofeng and asked, "are they all from the ancient family? There are no Shen family, Jiang family, or the war department?"


    There are three seventy-two guilds.


    Yebufan knows that the internal forces of the martial arts academy are extremely complex, but in the final analysis, there are only four camps: the Gu family, the Shen family, the general family and the war department.


    Yebufan did not expect that at the moment, only the ancient family came.


    "Yes."


    Qiu Shaofeng nodded in response.


    Yebufan was soon relieved.


    As he had previously thought, although he has run amok and cheated in the college these days, it can be said that he has offended the vast majority of people. However, these people are just ordinary students. They can not represent all forces, let alone the four camps. Now, it is obvious that except for the ancient family camp, the other three parties are in a wait-and-see state, and they do not intend to take action.


    In fact, in the mission hall, members of the 72 guild broke out a scuffle because of yebufan''s reward mission. But soon, the elders of Shen, Jiang and the War Department came forward and announced that no one in the three camps was allowed to accept yebufan''s reward task, which led to the end of the scuffle ahead of schedule. If not... The scuffle between the 72 guilds is still going on.


    As for the ancient family camp, it is obvious that yebufan has offended them thoroughly, and they will never give up, so that now yebufan''s reward task is all in the hands of the ancient family camp.


    However, this is also a good thing for ye Bufan. It is better to face one family than four at the same time. It is only an ancient camp, and ye Bufan is bound to be more unscrupulous.


    If you earn less credits, you will earn less.


    Suddenly, yebufan looked at Qiu Shaofeng and asked, "which family do you belong to?"


    Qiu Shaofeng was stunned and said, "Shen family."


    Yebufan did not ask any more questions, but looked at the 16 elders of the ancient family camp in front of him. Of course, there were eight people, including the ancient pagoda tree and yekui.


    Seeing songguanghui, yebufan smiled: "isn''t this elder song? What brings you here? Why, I have nothing to do with finding this book?"


    "Hum!!"


    Song Guanghui snorted coldly and said nothing more.


    "Yebufan?"


    At this time, a scholar like man beside songguanghui looked at yebufan and said, "introduce yourself, Jingmen elder, liuyunxuan."


    "Oh..."


    Yebufan answered, "and then?"


    Liu Yunxuan was stunned and frowned. It was obvious that he didn''t like ye Bufan''s attitude. However, he didn''t bother about it, but said slowly: "you must be a happy person, so we don''t beat around the bush. Let''s tell you clearly. Now, I''ll give you two choices."


    Ye Bufan was stunned and said, "you, give me two choices?"


    "That''s right."


    "Tell me."


    "First, if you join any of the 16 guilds here, all the previous gratitude and resentment will be written off, and..." after a pause, liuyunxuan continued: "no matter which one you join, you can directly serve as an elder, and we can also meet three conditions you want."


    All gratitude and resentment are written off. The position of elder meets any three conditions. It has to be said that the conditions given by the ancient family camp are very rich and attractive.


    "Ye Shao..."


    Hearing this, Qiu Shaofeng looked at yebufan. He never thought that the ancient family camp would offer such attractive conditions to attract yebufan, which was unexpected.


    "Qiushaofeng, shut up. You don''t have a voice here." Just after qiushaofeng blurted out his words, liuyunxuan shouted.


    "You -"


    Qiu Shaofeng is in a hurry.


    Liu Yunxuan ignored it. He looked at yebufan and said with a smile, "how about it?"


    "And the second?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    Liu Yunxuan glanced at yebufan and said with a smile: "second, ye Shao has hurt many of our people these days. Now everyone is complaining. If ye Shao joins us, we will be a family in the future. I have said that past gratitude and resentment will be cancelled."


    "But if you refuse..."


    "I''m afraid the brotherhood won''t agree. If they attack ye Shaoqun at that time, we can''t stop them. After all, we can''t chill the hearts of our brothers."


    "Ye Shao, do you think so?"


    "Hiss..."


    Liu Yunxuan''s words fell. Yebufan took a breath and said in a startled voice, "there are so many people fighting in groups. That one is not dead yet."


    "Ha ha."


    Liu Yunxuan smiled and said nothing more.


    "Ben Shao is not stupid."


    Yebufan gave a sharp drink and looked at Liu Yunxuan throwing to the ground. "Ben Shao has decided to choose the first one and join you. After that, Ben Shao will mix with you."

 Chapter 564

    "Benshao has decided to choose the first one and join you. After that, benshao will mix with you." Yebufan''s words stunned everyone present.


    "Ye Shao..."


    Qiushaofeng suddenly regained his mind and looked at yebufan. His face was shocked and shocked.


    Why did ye Shao promise?


    How can ye Shao promise?


    "Refreshing!!"


    Liu Yunxuan smiled.


    Although he did not expect that yebufan would agree so easily, it was definitely a good thing for them. After all, yebufan''s value was there.


    Zhuque courtyard, the pride of the human race;


    One star Shenyuan is as powerful as five-star and six star Shenyuan;


    Not to mention, ye Bufan is surrounded by a battle pet at the level of Zhou Tianjing demon emperor. Attracting a ye Bufan is equivalent to attracting a Zhou tianqiang.


    In the martial arts academy, zhoutianjing is definitely the target of various forces.


    Liu Yunxuan was delighted. The faces of Gu San Huai, song Guanghui and ye Kui were hard to see the extreme. Although they didn''t say anything, they were obviously very unhappy about yebufan joining them.


    Joined the ancient family camp?


    Since they belong to the same camp, how can they retaliate against yebufan?


    damn! damn!!


    "That..."


    But at this time, yebufan looked at Liu Yunxuan and said greedily and expectantly, "you just said that as long as benshao joins you, you will meet any three conditions of benshao. Does that count?"


    Liu Yunxuan was stunned.


    "Yes, of course."


    Looking at yebufan, he smiled and said, "what do you want?"


    "Hey hey."


    Ye Bufan rubbed his hands and said excitedly, "first give Ben Shao 500 billion credits. Or, you can exchange the Jiulong soul snatching gun in the task hall for Ben Shao. That''s OK."


    "What?"


    Yebufan''s words surprised everyone in the audience.


    500 billion credits?


    Kowloon soul snatching gun?


    "Ye, why don''t you rob it?" But at this time, yekui pointed to yebufan and shouted angrily. Originally, there was no hope of revenge, but now


    500 billion credits, Jiulong soul snatching gun?


    This guy is talking like a lion.


    If you don''t go to heaven and there is no gate to hell, you have to break through. In that case, don''t blame me. As long as you don''t join our camp, you will be dead today.


    "Who are you?"


    Yekui''s words fell. Yebufan stared at him and angrily scolded: "Ben Shao is talking to elder Liu. What will you say? Do you understand the rules?"


    "You -"


    Yekui was so angry that his eyes were full of anger.


    Yebufan ignored it. He looked at liuyunxuan and said with a smile: "elder Liu, this is the condition you asked Ben Shao to mention. You can''t blame Ben Shao. Ben Shao really wants the Jiulong soul snatching gun. Of course, if it''s difficult, Ben Shao can change other conditions."


    At the moment, the smile on Liu Yunxuan''s face had already disappeared, even burning with anger. However, hearing yebufan''s words, he could not help frowning.


    This guy, unscrupulous cheating credits, is not just to exchange for the Jiulong soul snatching gun?


    After seeing yebufan, liuyunxuan couldn''t figure out whether yebufan was playing with him or showing his true feelings, so he didn''t make any response.


    However, just because Liu Yunxuan can bear it doesn''t mean that other people can also bear it:


    "Boy, are you kidding us?"


    "How dare you open your mouth for 500 billion credits? I''m afraid the credits of all students in the college can''t reach 500 billion."


    "I think he''s just a lion opening his mouth to blackmail."


    "Jiulong soul snatching gun, boy, are you worth the price?"


    ¡­¡­


    The elders of Zhou Tian shouted angrily.


    "Shut up."


    But at this moment, Liu Yunxuan shouted angrily.


    Before they came here, the Gu family had personally told them that he was in full charge of this matter. However, if he can not turn his face, he had better not turn his face.


    The crowd was silent for a moment.


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Shaofeng couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth. At this moment, he didn''t understand that yebufan was just teasing them.


    500 billion credits of Jiulong soul snatching gun?


    All the credits of all the students in the martial arts academy add up. I''m afraid they can''t exchange for the holy soldier Jiulong soul snatching gun. After all, it''s not 50 million, but 500 billion credits.


    This is simply an impossible task.


    What''s more, yebufan was waiting for these people to come to him and rob him. Would he be afraid of the large number of people on liuyunxuan''s side? Will it be so easy to compromise and depend on others?


    Elder position?


    Hehe


    Maybe the rest of the students are very concerned about this group of elders, but Qiu Shaofeng knows that in yebufan''s eyes, this is worthless.


    Liuyunxuan doesn''t know what qiushaofeng thinks. If he knows, he won''t talk nonsense with yebufan again. At this moment, he looked at yebufan and said expressionless, "what about the second?"


    "Do you know Nie Ziyi?"


    Yebufan didn''t say his conditions directly, but looked at Liu Yunxuan and asked him.


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Yunxuan could not help frowning.


    "Nie Ziyi, vice president Nie?"


    "Yes, she is."


    Yebufan responded and said angrily, "this dead woman coveted the beauty of Ben Shao. Last night, the seduction of Ben Shao failed. She even threatened that Ben Shao couldn''t get out of her hand."


    "Mom, Ben is only sixteen this year. How old is she?"


    "Have you all known about the holiday of the law enforcement team today? That''s why she deliberately targeted Ben Shao. She said that if Ben Shao didn''t follow her, she would kill Ben Shao."


    "I......"


    In an instant, there was silence.


    Looking at yebufan, everyone was even more shocked, stunned, questioned, disordered... And incredible. In short, the expression is extremely complex.


    Vice President Nie covets your beauty?


    Vice President Nie seduced you?


    Vice President Nie failed to seduce you and retaliated against you?


    If the law enforcement team had not taken leave, yebufan would not be believed. But what happened to the law enforcement team was so weird that anyone with a clear eye could see it. In this case, the law enforcement team suddenly had a holiday, which was clearly deliberately aimed at yebufan.


    Previously, they wondered why the law enforcement team did this.


    But now


    Looking at yebufan, everyone in the audience had a look of shock and difference in their eyes. Is it true that what this guy said??


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    In the dark, Nie Ziyi angrily scolded. She clenched her fists and gnashed her teeth. Her whole body trembled with anger. If her eyes could kill people, yebufan would be dead at the moment.


    It''s abominable;


    It''s so annoying.


    This bastard is clearly trying to ruin my reputation.


    Nie Ziyi wants to show up and confront yebufan, but she suddenly finds that she can''t confront yebufan at all, because she really seduced yebufan last night.


    Another reason? Can you explain?


    Based on her understanding of yebufan, with his sharp tongue that confuses black and white, if she runs out to explain, I''m afraid it will only get darker and darker.


    If he failed to frame him, he was taken advantage of by this son of a bitch and lost two drops of "Feng Hun San". Now he even framed himself to covet his beauty and seduced him?


    Son of a bitch!!


    How can a man be so shameless.


    Nie Ziyi was disordered, crazy and angry, but he was more and more determined: "yebufan, wait for me. Today, later, I will expel you, the lost star!!!"


    "What you said is true?"


    In front of yebufan, liuyunxuan looked at him and said with a surprised look.


    "Ben Shao is sitting upright and has a clear conscience. If Ben Shao lied, she didn''t seduce him last night. Now he will be killed by a thunder." Yebufan looked solemn and indignant. Finally, he looked at liuyunxuan again: "if you don''t believe me, we can confront her face to face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the dark, Nie Ziyi pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Confrontation? I treat your uncle.


    If you dare say so, I''m afraid you''d like to confront me.


    At this moment, Nie Ziyi is more and more determined. She must not confront yebufan. Otherwise, she will be afraid to jump into the Yellow River all her life.


    Nie Ziyi is messy, but Liu Yunxuan and others have already believed for seven points. After all, yebufan wants to confront Nie Ziyi. Can it be false?


    Just


    If you can''t seduce others, do you want to coerce them?


    Is Nie Ziyi really such a person?


    In an instant, everyone found that the image of the goddess in their mind collapsed and fell apart - why didn''t Dean Nie seduce me??


    "But what does this have to do with your second condition?" Suddenly, Liu Yunxuan looked at yebufan and frowned.


    "Of course it does."


    Yebufan straightened up and said angrily, "the second condition of benshao is that you help benshao beat her up. Benshao should let her know that although benshao is a rookie who has just come to the martial arts academy for three days, benshao also has a backer. Mom, I see if she dares to threaten benshao in the future. It''s difficult for benshao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, everyone took a swipe at the corners of their mouths.


    Messy and crazy.


    Help you beat up vice president Nie?


    Do you know who she is?


    Are you out of your mind or crazy?


    "And the third?"


    Liu Yunxuan looked disorderly.


    At this moment, he doesn''t know what to say, yebufan? This guy is not only crazy, but also crazy.


    "Third..."


    After thinking for a while, yebufan said strangely: "I heard that the first beauty of our Tiantian martial arts academy is Gu Qingyin. Her name is Gu. Is she from our camp?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and everyone looked different.


    Ancient light tone?


    What do you want?


    Although I don''t understand why yebufan asked, Liu Yunxuan frowned and said: "yes!!"


    "The third condition for the shortage of books is her." Yebufan said with great joy.


    Liu Yunxuan was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "Do you want ben to be less clear?" Yebufan was in a hurry. He glanced at Liu Yunxuan and pretended to be shy and said, "yes, that is... Ben Shao wanted her to warm his quilt."


    "One month, one month will do."

 Chapter 565

    "Ben Shao wants her to warm Ben Shao''s bed."


    "One month, one month will do."


    In an instant, the whole world was quiet. Time seemed to stagnate and space condensed in an instant. Although yebufan''s face was sincere, the anger at the bottom of everyone''s heart came out inexplicably.


    Of course, Qiu Shaofeng is an exception.


    Sixteen elders, eight ancient pagoda trees, flashed in their eyes when they looked at yebufan.


    Who is the ancient light tone?


    It was the first beauty of the heaven martial arts academy. In their mind, it was the perfect goddess, and it was also the second miss of the ancient family. If it was in the Empire, it would be the Royal Princess, golden branches and jade leaves. However, yebufan''s third condition was to ask Gu Qingyin, the second miss of the Gu family, to warm his bed. To put it bluntly, it was to sleep with him, and he also stressed that it would only take one month?


    What do you think of the ancient light tone?


    Anger and hatred.


    The first condition is that 500 billion credits can be exchanged directly for the Jiulong soul snatching gun.


    The second condition is to beat up vice president nieziyi.


    The third condition is that the second miss of the Gu family, Gu Qingyin, will be in bed for one month.


    These three tasks are simply impossible to accomplish.


    If the first and second conditions of yebufan can not be fulfilled, they can be tolerated. Well, this third condition is simply unbearable.


    Immediately, Liu Yunxuan roared, "are you kidding me?"


    He faces yebufan and glares angrily. His whole body is angry and murderous, like a wild beast.


    At this moment, Liu Yunxuan didn''t understand that yebufan was simply teasing them and humiliating them. From beginning to end, he never thought about joining the Gu family camp.


    "Hello, hello..."


    Liuyunxuan roared, and yebufan looked wronged, and repeatedly explained: "elder Liu, heaven and earth conscience, you said that as long as Ben Shao joined you, you would meet any three conditions of Ben Shao. Ben Shao just said three things that he desperately wanted to accomplish in his heart. How can you say that Ben Shao is playing with you?"


    Son of a bitch!!


    Liuyunxuan scolded angrily.


    The ancient pagoda tree and yekui are happy in their hearts.


    Talk broke? good deed!!


    "Liu Yunxuan, what are you talking to him about?" Immediately, Gu San Huai shouted angrily, fanning the flames and said: "this guy humiliated the second young lady, which is tantamount to humiliating our ancient family. Besides, do you know how much the eldest young master cares about the second young lady? If you don''t give this boy some color to see, believe it or not, the eldest young master pulled your skin."


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing this, Liu Yunxuan snorted coldly, "I don''t need you to tell me what to do." He knew exactly what was on his mind.


    "You..."


    The ancient locust tree is in a hurry.


    Liu Yunxuan ignored it. He squinted, looked at yebufan and said coldly, "are you serious about making enemies with us and never die?"


    "No, no, no..."


    Yebufan shook his head: "Ben Shao is really sincere to join you."


    Sincerity, sir.


    Liu Yunxuan was so angry that he beat up vice president Nie and asked Miss Gu to stay in bed for a month. Are you worth it?


    "Five million yuan stone, five million credits, a local soldier, plus the position of our camp elder, accept, or... Never die?" Without the slightest hesitation, Liu Yunxuan looked directly at yebufan and said in a harsh voice. This is the chip given by Gu Dashao. At present, ye Bu is worth this price, and he must make a choice today.


    "Where did you send the beggar?"


    Yebufan shouted angrily, and the momentum changed. He said in a deep voice: "500 billion credits, or directly exchange the Jiulong soul snatching gun for Ben Shao. In addition, he beat Nie Ziyi violently, and Gu Qingyin slept for a month. None of the three is missing."


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "just now, you gave Ben Shao two choices. Now, Ben Shao also gives you two choices. Do you give them directly or... Ben Shao grabs them by hand?"


    In a moment, the atmosphere changes.


    Dead silence and depression.


    Both sides are at war


    "To die."


    Liu Yunxuan shouted angrily.


    Yebufan has made a choice, so he doesn''t have to say any more nonsense.


    "Take it down."


    "Looting!!"


    Liu Yunxuan fell down and ye Bufan shouted.


    "Well?"


    Liu Yunxuan and others were stunned.


    Yebufan ignored them, pointed at them, and said with great vigour: "I didn''t even hear about looting. Now, immediately, immediately, hand over all your belongings and credits. Otherwise... Don''t blame me for being rude."


    Liu Yunxuan and his party were very angry, but they couldn''t help laughing.


    You are a one star God Yuanwu, plus a Zhou Tian demon emperor and Qiu Shaofeng, who are returning to the yuan, and are trying to rob tens of thousands of us. Have you been kicked by a donkey?


    Qiushaofeng is also messy.


    Ye Shao is crazy. Do you really want to rob these tens of thousands of people? Not to mention anything else, it is said that the sixteen zhoutianjing elders are not a nether evil dragon to contend with.


    However, he was not nervous or afraid.


    Because Qiu Shaofeng had already seen yezhiqiu and his party waiting in the distance. As long as Liu Yunxuan and his party took action, yezhiqiu and his party would certainly take action immediately.


    "Rob? I''d like to see why you rob us." But at this time, Liu Yunxuan shouted coldly. Then, he waved his right hand: "take it!!"


    "Whew whew!!"


    In an instant, five Zhoutian elders were killed.


    "If the tiger doesn''t get angry, you should be a sick cat."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan angrily scolded and said in a cold voice, "today, I will let you see why I am so arrogant."


    "That''s because Ben has little arrogant capital."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, the five Zhoutian elders'' bodies stagnated, and liuyunxuan and others frowned.


    Yebufan ignored it and stood up and shouted, "the emperor is a red soul lion. Don''t come out here."


    Huangji red soul lion?


    Yebufan said, and everyone was stunned again.


    So is qiushaofeng.


    The next second, a shadow rushed out of the open door behind yebufan. The speed was so fast that it came to yebufan in an instant.


    ''Hoo -''


    All the people felt was a strong wind.


    The blood colored eyes are fierce.


    More than two meters high, Huangji red soul lion appeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    "Master!!"


    Facing ye Bufan, the emperor said "red soul lion".


    "Shit?"


    However, all the people present were stunned and looked at the red soul lion with astonished eyes.


    Another war pet?


    How many war favourites does this boy have?


    Also, what is the level of the emperor extreme red soul lion?


    Liuyunxuan and others are only at the level of the heaven, so naturally they can''t see the cultivation of Huangji red soul lion, but nieziyi in the dark is different. As a god of martial arts, she is only one step away from the holy land. When she sees Huangji red soul lion, her eyes shrink - Shenwu, demon God.


    Now Nie Ziyi finally knows why yebufan is so arrogant and unscrupulous.


    Under the divine force, all are mole ants.


    In the three martial arts academies, once the students enter the Shenwu realm, they will no longer be students of the martial arts academy, either leave the martial arts academy, or stay in the martial arts academy, or... Become a member of the law enforcement team.


    Every student has no magic power.


    Yebufan has a demon God level Huang Ji red soul lion as his support, and he is not afraid of any martial arts school students.


    How can he not be arrogant, how can he not be unscrupulous.


    Shenwu Jing Zhan Chong?


    Son of a bitch, this boy cheated and must be dismissed.


    "How''s it going?"


    At this time, yebufan looked at liuyunxuan and his party with sadistic eyes and said with a smile, "now you know why Ben Shao is so arrogant?"


    Liuyunxuan and others were stunned.


    Yebufan looked at the red soul lion and said, "come, little emperor, show them your majestic posture."


    "Roar!!"


    The emperor''s red soul lion understood and roared at Liu Yunxuan and others. The space shook. In an instant, a terrible momentum emerged from him and rushed straight at Liu Yunxuan and his party in front of him.


    Fierce, violent, like a raging wave.


    "Hum!!"


    Liu Yunxuan and his entourage were all alike. Their eyes widened, and their bodies, even their souls, trembled violently. The three returned warriors collapsed to the ground.


    The power of divine force is so terrible.


    "Shenwu realm, demon God."


    Five words emerged from each of them.


    "Run!!"


    Liu Yunxuan did not hesitate, but made a quick decision.


    The demons and gods in the Shenwu realm are not what they can compete with.


    overwhelm with numerical strength?


    meaningless.


    Under the divine force, all are mole ants.


    If the saint does not come out, he is invincible.


    "Run?"


    Yebufan sneered, then shouted angrily, "come and go if you want. What place do you think Ben Shao is? Don''t move. Now... Rob time!!"

 Chapter 566

    Now, robbery time.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the bully of Huang Ji''s red soul lion realm increased by seven points. It faced Liu Yunxuan and others, and ''Bang'' slapped on the ground, cracking the ground.


    The emperor extremely red soul lion stepped forward with a long roar: "looting!!"


    Son of a bitch!!


    Liu Yunxuan and others were so popular that they almost vomited blood.


    Huang Ji''s red soul lion, you are also a demon God of the demon family. Even if you are a war pet, you are still robbing? You are so special. Do you want to be chaste?


    Liu Yunxuan wants to cry without tears.


    Run?


    In front of the demon God in the Shenwu realm, how did he run and where did he go?


    People kill themselves every minute.


    "Yebufan, do you really want to live with us?" Seeing that it was impossible to escape, Liu Yunxuan clenched his fists, looked at yebufan with fire breathing eyes, and threatened.


    Although the ancient pagoda tree group were angry, they didn''t say much.


    Especially yekui.


    Although he hated and even hated yebufan, he was not stupid. He was scared to death by the monsters in the Shenwu realm. How dare he continue to challenge yebufan.


    Facing liuyunxuan''s verbal threats, yebufan ignored them and ignored them directly. He walked to the stone table, sat down, and said slowly, "Lord lion, he doesn''t give money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liuyunxuan''s mouth twitched.


    Huang Ji''s red soul lion didn''t stop, but appeared in front of him in an instant. Then, a claw was shot. The speed of the thunder was extremely fast.


    Liuyunxuan''s eyes narrowed and he was shocked.


    He wanted to hide, but he couldn''t.


    "Pa!!"


    Huang Ji''s red soul lion slapped Liu Yunxuan directly on his body. With a powerful impact, Liu Yunxuan fell to the ground with a ''Bang''.


    ''poof!!''


    Then a mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth.


    He collapsed to the ground.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone on the scene took a breath.


    "Bang!!"


    The emperor''s red soul lion did not stop. It dropped its paw in front of Liu Yunxuan, lowered its head, looked down at Liu Yunxuan with bloody eyes, and said angrily: "rob, give me money."


    Liuyunxuan''s body trembled, and he wanted to cry without tears.


    This beast is unreasonable.


    Outside the courtyard, nearly ten thousand students of the ancient family camp saw that Liu Yunxuan, a strong man with three turns and a week, was so vulnerable that he was easily grasped by the other party. They dared not stay. Even if they turned around one by one, they intended to leave secretly.


    Husband and wife are birds in the same forest. When a disaster comes, they fly separately.


    Not to mention them.


    Stay here. I''m afraid even they will be robbed.


    It''s a pity that Huangji red soul lion won''t let them do what they want. This is the first task assigned by the owner. We must do well and do well.


    Immediately, the emperor extremely red soul lion roared: "do not move, who dares to move, directly break a leg."


    The thunder vibrated and resounded everywhere.


    Outside the courtyard, nearly ten thousand martial artists immediately trembled, and their footsteps were hard to move for half a minute.


    In the distance, ye Zhiqiu and his party looked shocked and looked at each other. Even qiushaofeng around ye Bufan looked shocked. They never thought that ye Bufan had a demon God and a pet.


    In an instant, there was silence.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan nodded.


    He was slightly satisfied.


    Huangji red soul lion definitely has the potential to become a bandit. HMM... it is worth cultivating.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The emperor extremely red soul lion did not hesitate. He lifted his front paw and gently kicked Liu Yunxuan who fell to the ground: "are you dead?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liuyunxuan pulled at the corner of his mouth and said, "no, I''m not dead."


    "Why don''t you take out all the money before you die?" The emperor extremely red soul lion heard the speech, stared at Liu Yunxuan and shouted angrily.


    On the edge of the stone table, yebufan poured himself a cup of tea and slowly said, "let them directly remove the seal of xumijie and hand over xumijie." After that, yebufan took a cup of tea and sipped it gently. His face was calm and comfortable, without any awareness of the robber.


    "Do you hear me?"


    The emperor extremely red soul lion got the order and shouted angrily at Liu Yunxuan: "immediately remove the seal of the Xumi ring, and then hand it over."


    "I......"


    Liyunxuan is messy and hesitant.


    "Bang!!"


    Huang Ji''s red soul lion stepped heavily on Liu Yunxuan.


    Liu Yunxuan trembled.


    ''poof!!''


    A mouthful of blood spurted out.


    The emperor extremely red soul lion angrily said, "I''m sorry, don''t you hear me? Rob, remove the seal of xumijie immediately, and hand it over, or I''ll kick you to death."


    "Bang!!"


    The emperor''s red soul lion gave Liu Yunxuan a kick.


    "I give, I give..."


    Liu Yunxuan wanted to cry, but said.


    I''m a fish for a knife.


    He is not a fool. At this moment, any words and any resistance are meaningless, which will only add pain to himself. It is better to compromise directly.


    As for revenge?


    talk later.


    Immediately, Liu Yunxuan took off his Xumi ring, lifted the seal, and put it on the ground in front of the emperor''s red soul lion.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Huangji red soul lion put it away.


    The human race has xumijie, and the demon race has monster space.


    "Bang!!"


    After liuyunxuan''s xumijie was put away, the emperor extremely red soul lion kicked him severely: "wouldn''t it be OK to take it out early? It''s a waste of the master''s time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Yunxuan wants to cry without tears.


    However, Huang Ji''s red soul lion paid no attention to him. Instead, he looked at the other 15 people in zhoutianjing and the eight people in the line of ancient pagoda tree and night Kui. His eyes were cold.


    Seeing the emperor''s extreme red soul lion looking at him, the ancient locust and others trembled instinctively.


    Huang Ji''s red soul lion said without doubt, "and you, all line up for the lion master, and hand over xumijie one by one honestly. No one wants to hide or hide."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, everyone was disorderly and furious.


    What kind of robbery have you achieved? And let us line up one by one for you to rob? You bastard, you son of a bitch, you''re... You''re cheating too much.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the demon gods in the Shenwu realm, they were doomed to dare to be angry but not to speak.


    At this moment, they can only compromise.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Zhuque 222 small courtyard, on the left, nearly 10000 students lined up in a long queue. At the front of the queue, the emperor''s red soul lion stood proudly. In front of him, the students took down their xumijie, lifted the seal, and handed it over to Huang Ji red soul lion. Then they went to the right side of the courtyard to wait.


    On the left, xumijie hasn''t been handed in yet.


    On the right, it has been handed over to xumijie.


    Although there are nearly 10000 students, it is clear that xumijie has not been handed in. No one wants to fish in troubled waters. No one can escape or hide. No one will fall behind.


    Not only that, Huangji red soul lion will spot check the handed in Xumi precepts from time to time to see if the engraving of these handed in Xumi precepts has been removed.


    If the seal is removed, it will be fine.


    without?


    Hehe


    It will inevitably be beaten by the emperor''s extreme red soul lion.


    Time dissipates minute by minute.


    Huangji red soul lion is collecting Xumi rings. Facing a smile, it has an absolute harvest. But the eyes of these students looking at him were full of anger and hatred.


    Especially those elders of the surrounding area level.


    At this moment, all of them were livid, ferocious and twisted. For them, it was an unprecedented humiliation, and they must not give up easily.


    Half an hour later, nearly 10000 martial artists handed in xumijie.


    The emperor extremely red soul lion retreated to yebufan.


    Yebufan glanced at nearly 10000 students in front of him and said slowly, "don''t be unconvinced. You came to find Ben first. You deserved it. You are incompetent."


    Son of a bitch, you wait.


    Nearly ten thousand students thought angrily.


    Yebufan didn''t stop, but the conversation changed: "however, Ben Shao is not so unreasonable. Yuan Shi and the credit book have been taken, and all other items have been returned to you."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan said, and everyone was stunned.


    Would you be so kind?


    Under the questioning eyes of all the people, yebufan continued: "of course, since your items have reached benshao, it is impossible to give them to you for nothing. Well, after you go back, find someone who can make decisions to talk to benshao. Except for yuan and credits, benshao will sell you all other items at half of the market price. Of course, you must trade with credits."


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    All of a sudden, everyone scolded.


    You robbed us of our goods and sold them back to us?


    Can you be more shameless?


    But at this time, behind the crowd, a sound of nature sounded, which was full of anger: "yebufan, how dare you!!"

 Chapter 567

    "Yebufan, how dare you."


    The sudden sound, like the roar of a tiger and the sound of a dragon, shook the space and rang through all directions, making everyone present stunned.


    Yebufan''s heart trembled.


    Nieziyi!!


    Three words came to mind in his mind.


    Although yebufan had long suspected that Nie Ziyi was hiding nearby, he secretly observed everything and wanted to see the scene of his being abused or being scared away. However, Nie Ziyi suddenly appeared at the moment, and there was a great sense of evil, but it made yebufan pregnant with an ominous feeling.


    Did she not give the law enforcement team a holiday to scare away Ben Shao?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Nie Ziyi had come to people.


    She fell directly in front of yebufan, looked directly at him with cold eyes, and shouted angrily: "yebufan, you openly rob other students in the college. Do you pay attention to the college?"


    "Do you think the rules and regulations of the college are in vain?"


    The words are sharp and direct.


    Nie Ziyi said, Liu Yunxuan and others were stunned, and then they were overjoyed. At this moment, they couldn''t see that Nie Ziyi was threatening and was coming to find ye Bufan for trouble.


    Is what yebufan said before true?


    Did vice president Nie really fail to seduce him, so he intended to retaliate against him?


    ¡­¡­


    Countless thoughts and thoughts flashed through the minds of liuyunxuan and his party. Although they did not know the truth and the reason, it was not important. As long as Nie Ziyi came to trouble ye Bufan, that was enough.


    Who is Nie Ziyi?


    She is one of the eight vice presidents of the college, the leader of the law enforcement team, and the only successor to the president of the Academy. In the Academy, she has great power. It''s not too much to say that she is covering the sky with one hand.


    Don''t offend Nie Ziyi if you offend anyone in the sky martial arts academy.


    If she wants to target you?


    You don''t even know how you died.


    At the moment, supported by Nie Ziyi, what is the only Shenwu realm demon God? Even if it is the holy realm demon saint, if she wants you to die, you will never live.


    In an instant, anger and hatred erupted in the hearts of liuyunxuan and his party:


    "Dean Nie, this guy has gone too far. Relying on his strong fighting power, he even robbed all our belongings without saying anything. It''s simply lawless. Please ask Dean NIE to make decisions for us."


    "Yes, he also slandered president Nie."


    "Dean Nie, you must make decisions for us. This guy is just a scum and disgrace of the college. We can''t keep him."


    "President Nie..."


    One after another, the cries rang out. Looking at yebufan, liuyunxuan and his party all had a look of cruelty, playfulness, pleasure and cruelty on their faces.


    Ye, it depends on how you die this time.


    "Hum!"


    Nie Ziyi snorted coldly.


    How could Liu Yunxuan and others not know what they are thinking? Yebufan must be dismissed, but these people must also be severely punished if they gather to make trouble.


    If the law enforcement team is on holiday, you can act recklessly?


    fond dream.


    Should be punished or should be punished.


    However, Nie Ziyi knew that it was urgent to expel yebufan. This scourge must not remain in the martial arts academy. As for the others, we''ll talk about it later.


    "What else do you have to say?"


    Immediately, Nie Ziyi looked at yebufan and said angrily in a cold voice, "do you think that if the law enforcement team takes a collective holiday, you can act recklessly and lawlessly?"


    "How dare you rob college students and hurt others."


    "You don''t accept people like you, and you don''t deserve to stay in the martial arts academy. Now, immediately, immediately, hand over all the stolen goods and get out of the martial arts academy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of Nie Ziyi''s sentence, ye Bufan couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    At this moment, he didn''t understand that Nie Ziyi wanted to scare himself away by the hands of the college students when he gave the law enforcement team a holiday. However, this is not all. If these students do not scare themselves away, they will be ''convinced'' by themselves. Nie Ziyi can make use of the topic.


    Just like now.


    Wounding, robbing nearly 10000 students, felony and dismissal.


    Nima, this is a series of tricks.


    Yebufan was in a mess.


    But


    You have a good plan, and I have a wall ladder.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, yebufan fell down beside Nie Ziyi and hugged her legs.


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned.


    Being held by yebufan''s legs, the strange feeling struck, which made Nie Ziyi''s charming body tremble instinctively. However, she didn''t care at all. Instead, she snapped: "it''s no use begging me, you..."


    Nie Ziyi just said half of what he said, but yebufan said in a startled voice: "Dean Nie, help! The martial arts academy is too dangerous. The demon gods in the Shenwu realm even came to the martial arts academy to kill and rob. I''m not afraid."


    While talking, yebufan did not forget to touch Nie Ziyi''s thigh. Although he was separated by his clothes, he... Felt pretty good. He should first ask for some interest and practice.


    Yebufan''s words stunned everyone.


    Nieziyi was the same. Even when yebufan''s "sneak attack" on her thigh, she didn''t notice it at all, or she didn''t care at all.


    Dean Nie, help?


    Shenwu realm demon gods come to rob the martial arts academy?


    Ben, are you afraid?


    Your sister!!


    This royal red soul lion is your favorite. Are you afraid of a feather?


    Even Huang Ji''s red soul lion was at a loss. He looked at yebufan with stunned eyes. For a moment, he didn''t know what yebufan meant.


    But at this time, yebufan opened his mouth again. He pointed to the emperor''s red soul lion and said in a startled voice: "Dean Nie, hurry, hurry, catch it. It wants to run. It still has billions of yuan of stone in its hands."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone present was stunned again.


    Grab it, it wants to run?


    Your sister, this is the martial arts academy. It''s just a demon God. Can it run?


    The emperor extremely red soul lion is understanding.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, without the slightest hesitation, it rushed towards the house with the door open. The speed reached the extreme. In an instant, it had rushed into the house and disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the sight of this scene, the corners of everyone''s mouth twitched.


    Nieziyi was also messy.


    Is this emperor extremely red soul lion out of his mind? Even if you want to run, you should also run outside. Now, you run directly into the room. What''s the matter?


    You think we''re blind?


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan was smiling with evil spirits at the corners of his mouth, and his mind communicated with the burial heaven: "burial heaven, infinitely shrinking, opening nodules, hiding."


    "Whew!"


    The next second, the breath of the red soul lion disappeared.


    Nie Ziyi''s look changed.


    "Brush!!"


    Yebufan suddenly got up and looked at the door of the house. He was so angry that he said, "run away, run away, alas, Dean Nie, why don''t you catch it?"


    "Sobbing, there are billions of Yuan missing."


    Run your uncle, did he run away?


    All the people scolded in their hearts.


    "Whew!"


    Nie Ziyi didn''t hesitate at all. She rushed to the room in an instant, and the speed reached the extreme. After a few breaths, Nie Ziyi came from the house again. She came to yebufan and stared at him. Her face was so gloomy that it was frightening: "where did you get the emperor''s red soul lion?"


    Nie Ziyi''s voice was infinitely cold.


    "Well?"


    Nie Ziyi''s words stunned everyone.


    what do you mean?


    Is the red soul lion missing?


    In an instant, everyone looked at yebufan.


    "Sobbing sobbing, Yuan Stone, the few billion yuan stone is gone." Yebufan''s bitter voice rang out. Suddenly, he looked at Nie Ziyi and said angrily: "Dean Nie, Ben Shao has just said that the guy wants to run. Why don''t you stop him? Are you with him?"


    Catch the traitor and the thief.


    The emperor''s red soul lion is missing. That''s death without proof. I don''t see what you can do to me!!!

 Chapter 568

    Dean Nie, why don''t you stop it? Are you with him?


    Yebufan''s words were astonishing, and the audience was silent. Liu Yunxuan and his party of nearly 10000 students immediately looked at each other. Vice president Nie and the emperor''s red soul lion were together?


    Son of a bitch, can you be more shameless!!


    In an instant, everyone was furious, which was clearly a thief shouting to catch a thief.


    "Vice President Nie, I can testify that it was he who ordered the emperor''s red soul lion to rob us." Immediately, liuyunxuan clenched his teeth and pointed to yebufan in a fierce voice. There was still a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes, I can testify."


    "Vice President Nie, the emperor''s red soul lion is his favorite."


    "Dare to do it or not, are you still not a man?"


    ¡­¡­


    A series of curses were heard, and nearly ten thousand students testified against yebufan at the same time.


    Nie Ziyi''s face was iron green. She didn''t know that, but


    But at this time, yebufan glanced at nearly ten thousand students, pointed at them and angrily scolded them: "what do you mean? Benshao is much more handsome than you and much better than you, but this is all natural. Can you blame benshao? What''s more, benshao robbed your women and men, or killed your whole family? You should frame benshao so?"


    "Distort the facts, confuse black and white, and frame up. It''s a shame for the college to have students like you. It''s not reasonable that there are many people, but that there are few people is not afraid of the shadow."


    "Dean Nie, please make your own decisions."


    We framed you?


    Your uncle, can you be more shameless?


    "President Nie..."


    Liu Yunxuan was about to speak, but was interrupted by yebufan: "you said Ben Shao robbed you? And just now, just before the arrival of President Nie?"


    "That''s right."


    Liu Yunxuan said coldly.


    Yebufan looked directly at him, took down the Xumi precept from his hand, lifted the seal and threw it on the ground in front of Liu Yunxuan. He said angrily, "this is benshao''s Xumi precept. There is nothing in it except benshao''s student order. You said benshao robbed you. What about the stolen goods?"


    "Never say that the stolen goods have been transferred by benshao. How long has it been? Let alone how can benshao transfer the stolen goods if he has never left?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can search this small courtyard."


    "Catch the traitor and the thief."


    "Ben Shao doesn''t have the stolen goods you said. You also say that you are not slandering Ben Shao. You also say that you are not framing Ben Shao?"


    "You can be unreasonable if there are many people?"


    "I tell you, vice president NIE is not only a great leader, but also has a sharp eye. He wants to deceive her and frame Ben Shao. Don''t even think about it."


    Son of a bitch!!


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, everyone shouted angrily.


    Can you be more shameless?


    Liu Yunxuan shook his fists and shouted: "the stolen goods are all on the body of the emperor''s red soul lion. We can''t find them here."


    "What about the emperor''s red soul lion?"


    "Nonsense, of course you hid it."


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Say it again?"


    Liu Yunxuan glared at yebufan in anger.


    Yebufan ignored it and hissed: "the emperor is so big. How can I hide it in front of so many of you? Where can I hide it?"


    "Do you have the ability? Do you have the ability to hide this book?"


    "I......"


    Liu Yunxuan was speechless.


    In fact, Liu Yunxuan was puzzled. The emperor''s red soul lion ran into the room in front of him. Why did he suddenly disappear?


    Not only Liu Yunxuan, but also others.


    "Why, have you nothing to say?"


    Yebufan chuckled.


    "Ben Shao said the same thing: catch the traitor and catch the double, catch the thief and get dirty."


    Yebufan shrugged his shoulders and whispered, "as long as you take out the stolen goods, you can recognize them. If not, hehe... The martial arts academy is a reasonable place."


    While talking, yebufan was completely confident.


    "You..."


    Liuyunxuan and his party were in a hurry.


    "That''s enough."


    But at this time, Nie Ziyi shouted angrily.


    There was silence.


    Nie Ziyi looked at yebufan and said in a fierce voice, "yebufan, you are less proud. This time you have run away, and next time, next time, you''d better not fall into my hands."


    Distort facts, confuse black and white, and frame up?


    Who on earth distorts the facts and turns black and white upside down? Who planted the frame?


    From beginning to end, Nie Ziyi saw everything that had just happened. She could hardly imagine how people could be so shameless?


    However, she was angry but helpless.


    She wanted to expel yebufan, but as yebufan said, the martial arts academy is a reasonable place. She can''t help it without evidence.


    If she had been the Dean, she would have dismissed yebufan without any reason or excuse.


    Unfortunately, she is not the Dean, but the vice dean.


    A devil is as tall as a Taoist priest.


    This time she tried her best, but it was a secret, and could only end in failure.


    If you don''t like it, you have to admit it.


    "Dean Nie, what do you mean?" Nie Ziyi''s words fell, and yebufan looked at her with a little dissatisfaction and said, "are you also right and wrong? Like them, you think Ben Shao robbed them?"


    "Sharp teeth and sharp lips."


    Nie Ziyi scolded angrily: "you know what the facts are. Don''t be complacent. Sooner or later, I Nie Ziyi will expel you from the martial arts academy."


    "Fact, what fact?"


    Yebufan flatly denied it and sighed: "yes, benshao rejected you. However, vice president Nie, you don''t have to deliberately target benshao like this?"


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing the speech, Nie Ziyi was furious. She looked straight at yebufan with cold eyes. The overwhelming anger swept over, making the temperature of the surrounding space cold.


    Liuyunxuan and his party instinctively backed away.


    "Dean Nie, I am too rich to be lewd and too powerful to be bent. It is useless for you to threaten me." Yebufan faced Nie Ziyi directly, raised his head, and looked upright: "besides, I don''t believe it when so many people were watching. You forced me directly."


    "You..."


    Nie Ziyi was furious: "can you be more shameless?"


    "Didn''t you have a seduction book last night?" Yebufan asked softly.


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, nearly 10000 students including liuyunxuan all looked at Nie Ziyi.


    "I......"


    Nie Ziyi was speechless for a moment.


    Yebufan said, "isn''t it because the vice president of the Tangtang martial arts academy has less seduction, not because he covets less beauty, but because of another reason?"


    "Nonsense, of course there is a reason."


    "Boy, you don''t look at your virtue. Can Dean Nie like you? There are so many people in the college who love Dean Nie. No one will choose you."


    "Son of a bitch, don''t slander Dean Nie."


    ¡­¡­


    Yebufan''s words fell, and nearly ten thousand students were angry. They looked at Nie Ziyi with eager eyes, as if they were waiting for Nie Ziyi''s rebuttal.


    However, Nie Ziyi didn''t know how to refute. Did she tell these students that she, the vice president of the college, would give up her life to seduce ye Bufan in order to expel him?


    Nie Ziyi thought he couldn''t afford to lose this man.


    "Hum!!"


    With a cold snort, Nie Ziyi said decisively, "yebufan, I will fire you."


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the words fell, Nie Ziyi disappeared in place.


    Stay here?


    She didn''t want to see ye Bufan.


    "This..."


    However, the sudden scene made nearly 10000 students, including Liu Yunxuan, look stunned and at a loss. They couldn''t help looking at each other.


    What happened? How did Dean Nie go?


    Yebufan chuckled and ignored Nie Ziyi. Instead, he looked at liuyunxuan and others and said, "why, you still don''t go. This is to let Ben Shao rob you again?"


    "You..."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Yunxuan and others were in a hurry.


    "Why, not satisfied?"


    Yebufan chuckled and sighed, "you can''t beat this little. You can''t say that you can''t beat this little. What can you do with this little?"


    "You..."


    Everyone gnawed their teeth.


    "Hum!!"


    Liu Yunxuan snorted angrily, looked directly at yebufan, and said in a cold voice, "when the tiger leaves the mountain, the monkey is king. Ye Bufan, you should be less proud. When Gu Shao returns to the college, they want you to look good."


    "Let''s go."


    Liu Yunxuan turned and left first.


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan frowned, and then said with a smile: "remember to tell you what Gu Shao said. If you still want other things in your xumijie besides credits and Yuan Shi, of course, including your student order, you can use credits to find books to buy less, half price, and half price for less books."


    Liu Yunxuan couldn''t help but pause.


    Son of a bitch, you wait!!

 Chapter 569

    Liu Yunxuan and his entourage came quickly, but they were also quick, but when they came, they were full of confidence and domineering, but when they left, they were extremely angry and mad.


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this.


    "Hey..."


    Watching liuyunxuan and his party leave, ye Bufan shook his head and sighed, "Shaofeng, let''s remove the reward tasks related to the task hall and Ben Shao."


    Qiu Shaofeng was stunned, and looked at yebufan and said, "why?"


    "Huang Ji''s red soul lion has been exposed. Do you think... Someone will go to take Ben Shao''s reward task?" Yebufan has a helpless face.


    Originally, he issued the reward task to target the students in the school. After all, he had a demon emperor around him, and he couldn''t help himself under the weather. However, in the face of the temptation of 500million credits, the students of zhoutianjing will not turn a blind eye. They will be moved and then take action.


    The key to yebufan''s game is to keep the water flowing. One by one, one by one, and one by one. As long as he doesn''t crush it with absolute strength, people''s greed, driven by luck, will not stop this'' Challenge ''as long as they feel that there is still a chance of winning, and he can continue to gain credits.


    But now?


    All the law enforcement teams were on holiday, so that liuyunxuan and others had no scruples. Nearly 10000 people came together, including 16 Zhou tianwu, forcing yebufan to take out the emperor''s red soul lion.


    It can be said that Nie Ziyi''s action disrupted yebufan''s overall plan.


    Who dares to fight when the divine force has already come out?


    In the future, I''m afraid my reward will only be ignored.


    Although he robbed nearly 10000 students of all their property this time, these students have just been cheated by him. Can they have credits? Even if there are, there won''t be too many. To put it bluntly, the student orders of nearly 10000 people may be ignored except for the several Sunday elders.


    How many credits can this have?


    However, ye Bufan has no way to earn credits, so he can only think of other ways and take other ways.


    With 500 billion credits, the Jiulong soul snatching gun has a long way to go.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan''s answer made Qiu Shaofeng''s mouth twitch. Ye Shao, you robbed nearly 10000 people at once. Isn''t that enough? However, he still looked at yebufan and said, "I understand."


    As soon as qiushaofeng''s voice fell, ye Zhiqiu and his party walked into the courtyard. There were only a few people, and ye Zhiqiu was just 20. However, the 20 people were all Zhou tianwu without exception.


    "Fewer leaves!!"


    Looking at yebufan, ye Zhiqiu chuckled.


    Although they were all Zhou tianwu''s followers, their attitude was quite different from that of Liu Yunxuan and his party. Because of Qiu Shaofeng, they have known ye Bufan for a long time. Therefore, they have never thought of making an enemy of Ye Bufan and are ready to make friends with ye Bufan from the beginning.


    This does not mean that ye Zhiqiu is alone or several people, but the attitude of the whole Shen family camp within the college.


    Because of understanding, so attention.


    Of course, before the senior members of the Shen family camp come back, they don''t plan to make much moves. But who ever thought that the law enforcement team had a collective holiday.


    The reason why they came here today is because Liu Yunxuan and his party would not participate if Liu Yunxuan and others did not make a move. However, if liuyunxuan and others started, they would not sit idly by, but they did not expect that there would be a magical demon God in yebufan''s hand.


    This is unexpected.


    "Ye Zhiqiu?"


    Looking at the young man in front of him, yebufan smiled.


    Although he didn''t know each other, he saw each other the last time when he was at wudaotai, and song Guanghui mentioned his name at that time, so yebufan wrote it down.


    "Exactly."


    "Why don''t you come to Ben, too?"


    "Well?"


    Ye Bufan''s words fell, and ye Zhiqiu was stunned.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Yebufan laughed: "I''m kidding you."


    Then yebufan said slowly, "Shaofeng''s friend is Ben Shao''s friend. How about going out for a drink?"


    The Shen family camp wants to make friends with themselves. How could yebufan not know.


    Although he had previously brazenly provoked the whole martial arts academy and even targeted the ancient family camp several times, that doesn''t mean that yebufan is a fool and really wants to be the enemy of the whole martial arts academy. If you really get there, I''m afraid you won''t have to wait for Nie Ziyi to be expelled, and ye Bufan won''t be able to stay in the martial arts academy.


    If you offend one party, you must make friends with the other.


    If you go out, you still have to rely on your friends.


    Of course, it is still unknown whether this party is the Shen family. Yebufan is not in a hurry to make a decision.


    Yebufan''s conversation changed, and yezhiqiu was stunned again, but he soon recovered, and looked at yebufan and said with a smile, "I am so glad to be here."


    "Wait a minute."


    Yebufan then walked to the room behind him. After all, the burial palace was still in the room, so he naturally wanted to take it with him. As for Qian Rumeng, he is also buried in the heavenly palace.


    "Let''s go."


    After taking back the burial palace, yebufan came to yezhiqiu and his party again, and then they left Zhuque 222 courtyard.


    ¡­¡­


    Demon man battlefield, seven kill station.


    Today, the seven kill camp has long been on the right track. Like other battlefield towns, many free fighters come in and out every day. Moreover, because the seven kill station was famous for defeating thousands of demon troops in the first war, many free fighters have chosen to settle in the seven kill station and purchase real estate.


    Not only are they free fighters, but many merchants have also begun to settle in the seven kill station. After all, the number of people in the seven kill station is not small. Some people are naturally profitable for businessmen.


    Bustling and bustling, this is now the seven kill station.


    Yebufan left Qisha station for four days. Within four days, there was no abnormality in Qisha station. The 300000 Qisha peripheral members were still as usual, part of them practiced and part of them supervised the fortress.


    Seven kill station, in the main hall.


    Leng Feng sat cross legged. No doubt, he was practicing at the moment.


    As the deputy commander of the seven murders and the leader of the city designated by yebufan, Leng Feng is absolutely below one person and above ten thousand people in the seven murders station, and holds the power of life and death.


    When he just took over the seven kill camp, Leng Feng did everything himself and had no time to practice. Now, after listening to ye Bufan''s suggestions, and almost everything in the seven kill camp is on the right track, Leng Feng has also started to become a shopkeeper. He spends most of his time on cultivation every day. With the essence pill given by Ye Bufan, Leng Feng''s accomplishments can be improved by thousands of miles every day.


    Of course, he occasionally pays attention to the situation inside the station.


    At this moment, a seven kill Shenyuan warrior hurried in from outside the hall. Looking at Leng Feng, the Shenyuan warrior hurriedly said: "deputy commander."


    "Brush!!"


    Leng Feng''s closed eyes opened instantly.


    "What is it?"


    Looking at the Shenyuan warrior, Lengfeng asked.


    "This..."


    Shenyuan warrior hesitated.


    "Well?"


    Leng Feng frowned.


    The Shenyuan warrior looked dignified and said in a low voice: "deputy commander, outside the city gate, outside the city gate... You, you''d better go and have a look by yourself."


    "Well?"


    Leng Feng frowned again.


    "Lead the way."


    ¡­¡­


    Seven kill station, the gate directly in front, 20 meters away.


    At this moment, there are no less than 50000 people gathered here. These 50000 people form a circle. Inside the crowd, there are cold-blooded and even angry seven kill members.


    Everyone on the scene looked at the center of the circle and pointed.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Suddenly, led by the Shenyuan warrior, Leng Feng came from the seven kill camp and the fortress. In the blink of an eye, he had come to the back of the crowd.


    "Get out of the way."


    The Shenyuan warrior shouted.


    In an instant, everyone turned around and looked back. When they saw Leng Feng, all the free fighters on the scene did not hesitate and stepped aside.


    The cold front stepped up.


    Inside the crowd, in the center.


    In the sight, 100 bloody heads formed a bloody word "kill". All of them, without exception, opened their eyes, faced the fortress and looked directly at the seven kill station.


    Bloody, ferocious and even more gloomy.


    Seeing this scene, Leng Feng''s eyes contracted and his body trembled.


    Both surprised and angry!!

 Chapter 570

    Bloody pictures, ferocious scenes.


    Leng Feng suddenly recovered.


    "Who?"


    He shouted angrily, and the murders appeared, causing the surrounding temperature to drop by seven minutes. Then, Leng Feng glanced at the members of the seven murders on the scene and said angrily: "who did it?"


    108 heads?


    Bloody ''kill''?


    Facing the seven kill station, dying in peace?


    This is chiguoguo''s provocation, the provocation to the seven kill camp, and the provocation to the seven kill army.


    "Commander, he was the first to find it." Leng Feng''s words fell, and a seven kill army returning to the Yuan Dynasty pointed to a tall man in front of the crowd.


    Leng Feng glanced at the tall man.


    The man is about 30 years old. He is thin and has dark skin. His accomplishments are nothing but congealing yuan.


    Without any hesitation, Leng Feng frowned and immediately asked, "you were the first one to find out? What was the situation at that time? Was there anyone else besides you?"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The man immediately greeted Leng Feng and said, "there was a woman standing here at that time, and she gave me a letter."


    "Why didn''t you just say there was another letter?" Wen Yan, a seven kill member glared at the man angrily.


    The man was a little flustered: "she, she gave me ten gold coins. Let me give the letter to the leader of the seven kill army."


    Leng Feng ignored it and shouted, "where''s the letter?"


    "In in..."


    The man immediately took out a folded letter from his body, and then handed it to Lengfeng.


    Lengfeng took the letter and opened it directly:


    "Eldest young master ye, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss you very much. I have a small gift and 108 heads. Would you like it? But I''m satisfied?"


    "Tianhuang City, young master?"


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect Ye Shao to have such great prestige in a small border town."


    "I don''t have much to say. Within three days, I''d like to invite you to Tianhuang city. If you don''t come, I''ll give you a second big gift."


    "A city of dead souls, 100000 bones!"


    "I hope Ye Shao doesn''t disappoint the little girl, and don''t let his subordinates feel cold. I heard that many of the parents and families of Ye Shao''s subordinates are still in the wasteland city."


    "Yebufan, three days, I''ll wait for you."


    "Remember, don''t wait until it expires!!"


    A few crosses appeared in front of him, but Leng Feng''s anger could not be restrained. His eyes were full of murders, and his hands were clenched into fists.


    Ningchu snow!!


    Three words came to Leng Feng''s mind.


    Lengfeng clearly remembers that Ning chuxue killed hundreds of thousands of people in a battlefield town in order to plant and frame yebufan.


    This is definitely a cold-blooded and heartless woman.


    Cruel and cruel!


    Now


    Leng Feng can''t see it. Ning chuxue is using the lives of 100000 people in Tianhuang city as a bargaining chip to coerce yebufan and force yebufan to go to Tianhuang City alone.


    What does she want?


    Leng Feng knows when he thinks about it with his toes.


    "Damn it!"


    Immediately, Leng Feng angrily scolded.


    However, although Lengfeng was angry, he even wanted to take the seven kill army to Tianhuang city and directly destroy Ning chuxue. But Lengfeng knew better that it was up to yebufan to make his own decision.


    At this point, Lengfeng directly took out a child mother genuine Yuan Stone, which was left to him by Ye Bufan before he left. When something happened, he could directly contact ye Bufan. Lengfeng never thought that he would use the child mother genuine Yuan Stone in just four days.


    However, he has no choice


    A city of dead souls, 100000 bones, Lengfeng has no doubt that Ning chuxue can definitely do such a thing.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lengfeng immediately urged and communicated with the son and mother Zhenyuan stone.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianqiong military academy, living area.


    Yebufan, qiushaofeng and yezhiqiu, together with a group of 22 people, left the Zhuque 222 courtyard and came to the Qingfeng restaurant in the living area.


    However, yebufan and his party just came to the restaurant door. Yebufan frowned and suddenly stopped. Seeing ye Bufan''s strange appearance, ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help asking, "Ye Shao, what''s the matter?"


    Others also looked at yebufan.


    "Nothing."


    Yebufan said something casually, and took out a child mother genuine Yuan Stone directly from him.


    Yebufan has two real yuan stones, one of which is related to Qian Duoduo and the other to Leng Feng. Moreover, because of the special nature of the real Yuan Stone, yebufan has never included it in xumijie.


    Looking at the child and mother Zhen Yuan Shi who contacted Leng Feng in his hand, yebufan frowned and glanced at Qiu Shaofeng and others. He thought there was nothing to hide, so he connected directly.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, the child and mother Zhen Yuan Stone flashed, and a light curtain appeared instantly. The figure of Leng Feng and others appeared in the light curtain.


    Seeing ye Bufan, Leng Feng immediately said, "commander!"


    "What is it?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    "This..."


    Leng Feng hesitated slightly. He really didn''t know how to speak. He said: "commander, you''d better see for yourself." Leng Feng said, and the picture suddenly turned.


    One hundred and eight people were killed in blood.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing 108 heads in the light curtain, ye Zhiqiu and others could not help but take a breath.


    It''s enough to kill people. I even cut off my head and put it in the word "kill". It''s simply abnormal.


    For a moment, yezhiqiu and others looked at yebufan.


    Yebufan frowned.


    Looking at ye Bufan, Leng Feng hesitated and said, "Ye Shao, these are the residents of Tianhuang city."


    "What?"


    Yebufan was shocked and furious: "who did it?"


    Three words fell, and ye Bufan''s anger suddenly appeared. Although he has left Tianhuang City, he will never forget the "fool" he was taken care of by the residents of Tianhuang city in the past, not to mention that his parents and family members who killed the army in the hands of two thousand seven are still in Tianhuang city.


    108 heads?


    Are there any relatives of the seven kill army?


    The sudden changes, especially ye Bufan''s outrage, made yezhiqiu and others stunned. They looked at each other and wondered why ye Bufan was so angry.


    Are these heads related to Ye Shao?


    Yezhiqiu and others thought that Qiu Shaofeng was shocked, but he knew that yebufan came from the wasteland city.


    "Ningchu snow."


    Suddenly, the words Leng Feng sounded.


    "It''s her!"


    Yebufan''s voice was cold, and his anger was even stronger.


    He never forgot the disaster of Ning chuxue, and even wanted to eliminate it all the time. However, since the last time she was killed, Ning chuxue seemed to have evaporated from the world. She didn''t appear again during this period of time. Yebufan never thought that Ning chuxue had gone to the wasteland city.


    And


    Recalling the 108 heads, yebufan was angry, but more worried and blamed himself.


    There is no doubt that Ning chuxue came for himself. The residents of Tianhuang city just suffered a disaster.


    Looking at ye Bufan''s ferocious face, Leng Feng continued without any hesitation: "in addition, she left a letter for ye Shao."


    "Content."


    Yebufan sounded in a deep voice. Although it was simple, everyone could feel the anger in the words.


    In the eyes of yezhiqiu and others, yebufan is like a volcano that erupts at any time, which makes people extremely afraid.


    "Eldest young master ye, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss you very much. I have a small gift and 108 heads. Would you like it? But I''m satisfied?"


    "Tianhuang City, young master?"


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect Ye Shao to have such great prestige in a small border town."


    "I don''t have much to say. Within three days, I''d like to invite you to Tianhuang city. If you don''t come, I''ll give you a second big gift."


    "A city of dead souls, 100000 bones!"


    "I hope Ye Shao doesn''t disappoint the little girl, and don''t let his subordinates feel cold. I heard that many of the parents and families of Ye Shao''s subordinates are still in the wasteland city."


    "Yebufan, three days, I''ll wait for you."


    "Remember, don''t wait until it expires!!"


    Without any hesitation, Leng Feng immediately explained the contents of the letter, not much, not a word.


    "Hiss..."


    As Leng Feng''s voice fell, qiushaofeng, yezhiqiu and others took a breath.


    A city of dead souls, 100000 bones?


    What a cruel woman, what a vicious means.


    "I see."


    "Pa!"


    Yebufan''s three words fell cleanly, and then he put away the real yuan stone.


    Simple words, endless anger.


    A city of dead souls, 100000 bones.


    Ning chuxue, you are very good, very good. Is it natural wasteland city? You wait!!

 Chapter 571

    Simple words, endless anger.


    Although yebufan looks very calm at the moment, yezhiqiu and others can clearly feel the chilly feeling on yebufan, which is killing.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan took away Leng Feng''s son and mother real Yuan Stone, took out another son and mother real Yuan Stone, and directly contacted Qian Duoduo.


    Starting from the sky martial arts academy, even if you don''t sleep for three days, you will never get to the heaven wasteland city. You can only rely on money. However, ye Bufan did not get any response after urging her son and mother to join the Zhenyuan stone.


    Once, twice, three times.


    "Damn it."


    Not from, leaf Bufan angrily scolded, this dead fat man, I can''t find him when I have something to do. However, yebufan looked at Qiu Shaofeng and his entourage, and said, "with the strength of the divine warrior, if you hurry at full speed, how long will it take to get to the wasteland city from here."


    "This..."


    Yezhiqiu and others can''t help but hesitate. They don''t even know where Tianhuang city is. They don''t know how many days it will take to reach Tianhuang city from here and cultivate their accomplishments in the Shenwu realm.


    But at this time, qiushaofeng thought, Said: "Ye Shao, I don''t know about the wasteland city. However, if the Shenwu realm directly tears the space to go to the Ziyun Empire, almost an hour should be enough. But if you want to take a person with you, it... Even if you are on your way at full speed, it will take two days. And this is not the rest time. After all, the Shenwu venerable also needs to recover his own consumption. If you count, you won''t get there in three days."


    "Two days is enough."


    Although it will cost a lot to drive at full speed, yebufan has the essence pill and is not afraid of consumption at all.


    With a reply, yebufan looked at Qiu Shaofeng and said, "Shaofeng, help me find a map of the Terran territory. If you can give me directions, I will be sent to my residence within ten minutes."


    Then, yebufan looked at yezhiqiu and others: "I have nothing to do. I''m leaving."


    "This..."


    Yezhiqiu and others were stunned, but yebufan had turned and left.


    A city of dead souls, 100000 bones!!


    Yebufan knows that he doesn''t have much time. If he doesn''t appear in the wasteland city on time within three days, Ning chuxue will definitely wash the whole city with blood. Ye Bufan has no doubt that Qingfeng town is a good example.


    Cold blooded and ruthless.


    In order to avenge Han Nuo, the woman has been completely in a state of madness.


    Although he is angry, yebufan will not lose his mind. After all, he knows that the more this happens, the more he needs to keep calm.


    Ning chuxue threatened the lives of hundreds of thousands of residents of the wasteland city. Why did she force herself to go to the wasteland city?


    Revenge.


    There is no doubt about that.


    Since it is revenge, it is nothing more than taking one''s own life. There are two ways to take one''s own life:


    Then you can only force yourself to compromise.


    One city, 100000 people, in the face of this threat, do you compromise or ignore it?


    I''m afraid Ning chuxue is gambling too.


    Of course, these are later words. Yebufan''s top priority is to hurry to the natural wasteland city as soon as possible, so as to remain unchanged and cope with changes.


    It''s a pity that Qian Duoduo can''t get in touch with other saints yebufan, so yebufan can only rely on himself. After all, he can''t wait to die.


    Of course, he will continue to contact Qian Duoduo during this period.


    After yebufan left, yezhiqiu and others looked at each other, and finally they all looked at Qiu Shaofeng.


    Ye Zhiqiu frowned and said, "Shaofeng, is there any connection between the desolate city and ye Shao this day?"


    "Ye Shao comes from the wasteland city!"


    ¡­¡­


    Rosefinch 222 yard.


    After returning to the courtyard, yebufan directly brought Qian Rumeng out of the burial palace.


    At this time, Qian Rumeng was playing with Xiao Huoer, but yebufan ignored it. Instead, he took Qin Yao and Qin Rong out of the burial palace together. After all, they had come back to the martial arts academy to participate in the competition for the number of places in the divine and demon cemetery this time. Yebufan naturally had trouble bringing them back to the battlefield again.


    After explaining to Qin Yao that he wanted to leave the martial arts academy for a while, yebufan looked at Qian Rumeng and asked, "Mengmeng, can you contact your father?"


    "The husband wants to find his father?"


    Qian Rumeng, who was playing with Xiao Huoer, was stunned. She looked at yebufan''s curious face, then shook her head and said softly, "No."


    Yebufan was speechless. You didn''t try. How do you know you can''t?


    According to Qiu Shaofeng, the Shenwu realm can arrive at Ziyun empire in two days, but yebufan is still worried. After all, if there is an accident, it is normal that he can''t arrive in three days, so yebufan still hopes to find a lot of money.


    It seemed that he understood yebufan''s heart, and Qian Rumeng continued: "yesterday was December 12. My father will disappear for a month at this time of the year. No one knows what he has done. No one can find him." Although Qian Rumeng said so, she knew that December 12 was the death day of her biological mother, Qian Duoduo''s wife.


    "Disappeared for a month?"


    Yebufan was stunned. Although he didn''t know why, according to Qian Rumeng, he couldn''t count on money to return to the wasteland city.


    "What''s the matter with your father?" Then Qian Rumeng was curious.


    "Nothing. Ben Shao just wants him to take Ben back to the battlefield less." Yebufan said casually that he didn''t mention Ning chuxue.


    "Oh..."


    Money answered like a dream.


    Five minutes later, Qiu Shaofeng hurried in from outside the yard. He handed two volumes of maps to yebufan: "yeshao, this is what you want."


    The college trading area, the entire Terran territory, all empires and regions have maps for sale, and even some regions of the Wangyao mountain have maps.


    One of the two maps brought by Qiu Shaofeng is the map of the whole Terran territory. Although the marked range is too large, it is not as detailed as other maps, but there is no problem guiding yebufan to Ziyun empire.


    The other is a map of Ziyun empire.


    After taking the map, yebufan took a look at it, then received it, and then explained it to everyone.


    The next second, yebufan directly summoned Huang Ji''s red soul lion, and he jumped up.


    Sitting on the back of the emperor''s red soul lion, yebufan looked at Qian Rumeng and couldn''t help reminding him, "Mengmeng, look after xiaohuoer. Don''t lose it."


    Little fire is still lost. What will Youming Xuefeng do?


    She''s afraid she''ll skin herself directly. That guy, ye Bu can''t afford it now.


    "Yes."


    Qian Rumeng nodded.


    Yebufan was still worried, so he looked at Qin Yao: "Yao..."


    "I know, I know. You can''t lose a small fire. You''ve said it many times." Qin Yao rolled her eyes and said impatiently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was in a mess.


    Then he didn''t say any more. He patted the emperor''s red soul on his crotch: "let''s go."


    The red soul lion soared into the sky in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Shaofeng suddenly thought of something and immediately said, "Ye Shao, the martial arts academy forbids you to walk in the sky."


    It''s a pity that the emperor''s red soul lion has swept several kilometers. Where can I hear Qiu Shaofeng''s words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiu Shaofeng couldn''t help but jerk at the corners of his mouth.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, Nie Ziyi appeared out of thin air in the sky above the college, where the emperor''s red soul lion passed by.


    "Emperor extremely red soul lion!"


    Looking at the far away figure, Nie Ziyi''s face showed a decisive look: "this time, people have stolen money and got it. I can''t tell you where you''re going."


    Words fall, Nie Ziyi catches up

 Chapter 572

    One day later


    On the Shenwu continent, the Terran territory, somewhere on the plain, Nie Ziyi bent over, her hands propped up her knees, and gasped. Looking at the empty space ahead, she looked messy: "what did the emperor''s red soul lion eat to grow up? Isn''t it tired?"


    After coming out of the martial arts academy, Nie Ziyi chased ye Bufan and Huangji red soul lion all the way. He made a high-intensity attack all day and night without any pause. Nie Ziyi was exhausted. Even if the divine warrior did not have the support of Yuan force, he was not very different from the ordinary world.


    However, she was very tired, but the emperor''s red soul lion seemed to have no consumption at all, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    This made Nie Ziyi really unacceptable.


    Nie Ziyi didn''t know that in terms of accomplishments and strength, the emperor''s red soul lion might not be as good as her. However, Huangji red soul lion is supported by Ye Bufan''s essence pill. Even if it is a full month of rapid attack, Huangji red soul lion can always maintain its peak state.


    Chase? I can''t catch up.


    Moreover, at this moment, the emperor extremely red soul lion has disappeared. Even if Nie Ziyi wanted to chase, he didn''t know where to chase.


    After recovering part of the yuan force, Nie Ziyi could only return to the heaven martial arts academy.


    Unwilling, but also helpless.


    Yebufan naturally knows what nieziyi is chasing, but yebufan has no intention to talk to nieziyi and doesn''t want to tangle with her.


    Saving people is like fighting a fire.


    At this moment, for ye Bufan, time is life, and it is the lives of more than 100000 people. If these people had no relatives with him, yebufan would not care, but only the word "Tianhuang city" made him unable to give up.


    What''s more, the parents and relatives of the 27th army are still in the city.


    It has to be said that this time Ning chuxue grasped ye Bufan''s weakness. People are not plants and trees. Who can be merciless.


    After getting rid of Nie Ziyi, yebufan drives Huang Ji''s red soul lion to rush to the wasteland city.


    Time is like water, time flies.


    Two and a half days later


    "Whew!"


    Several kilometers away from Tianhuang City, a figure came rushing from the sky in the distance. It was extremely fast.


    "Bang!!"


    With a muffled sound, the emperor''s red soul lion fell to the ground.


    After the divine sense swept the surrounding space, the emperor extremely red soul lion said: "master, I haven''t found anyone else within a thousand meters around here."


    Yebufan nodded, and then jumped down from the back of Huang Ji''s red soul lion.


    Kilometers away, the city of the wilderness.


    Looking at the city with only the outline in the distance, yebufan looked cool and frowned.


    Memories of the past spring up like a tide


    Although there are no relatives of his blood here, the residents here are more like relatives than relatives to ye Bufan or the Ye family. Yebufan is not a ruthless person, how can he give up easily.


    What''s more, it still started because of myself.


    At this moment, ye Bufan is thoughtful.


    108 heads. Did Ning chuxue really only kill 108 people?


    Yebufan doesn''t know, but he knows that if he doesn''t appear within the agreed time, there will be no living population in the whole wasteland city.


    This is definitely a cold-blooded and heartless woman.


    Fortunately, I arrived in time, and there was a full half day before the deadline given by Ning chuxue.


    It was also because ye Bufan was not in a hurry to enter the city because he still had half a day to go before the agreed time.


    Once you enter the city, you will be admitted.


    At that time, it will be the beginning of the game between himself and Ning chuxue. Before that, yebufan felt it necessary to do something, at least less analysis,


    Why did Ning chuxue bring herself to the wasteland city?


    Revenge!!


    There is no doubt about that.


    Now yebufan has to consider what kind of revenge Ning chuxue will take.


    When he got the news, yebufan had already started to think about it, and even he was thinking about it during the journey. Nie Ziyi''s way of shooting was nothing more than two, either threatening or crushing by force.


    In terms of force, yebufan has two divine weapons. He is not afraid of Nie Ziyi at all, and this is unlikely.


    As for blackmail


    Nothing more than to use the lives of more than 100000 residents of the wilderness city to force themselves to submit.


    However, if Nie Ziyi wanted to use more than 100000 people''s lives to threaten herself, she would have to firmly control these more than 100000 people in her hands. Moreover, she must also ensure that as long as she wants, more than 100000 residents will die.


    Otherwise, what should she do if she would rather sacrifice some people and forcibly rescue them?


    But how did she do that?


    Ning chuxue can never control more than 100000 people alone. If she wants to do that, she needs a lot of people. Based on yebufan''s understanding of Ning chuxue, she now has only one maid around her. She needs a lot of people, so she needs to be hired.


    But is she rich?


    A daughter from the family of the martial arts academy doesn''t go out of the gate and doesn''t go out of the gate. She certainly doesn''t have much money. Moreover, the crazy thing of bloodbath of 100000 people in a city may be what Ning chuxue, a madman, can do. Even if other people have money, they may not dare to accept Ning chuxue''s employment.


    Therefore, the employment of manpower can be eliminated.


    The rest


    Yebufan frowned and thought in an alternate position. If he were Ning chuxue, what would he do?


    Poison!


    Yebufan immediately thought of two words, using poison to control the life and death of more than 100000 residents.


    But soon yebufan shook his head, which is unlikely. After all, there are too many hundreds of thousands of people. If you poison them one by one, how much poison do you need to prepare??


    So... What if all these people were transferred?


    Yebufan''s eyes lit up.


    This possibility is still very large. If these people are not in the city at the moment, it is impossible for yebufan to rescue them. She can only let Ning chuxue handle it.


    At this point, yebufan waved his hand and the burial palace appeared in an instant.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    In the Tang Yuan Dynasty, nine hell hell pythons, hell Devil Dogs and Youming evil dragons, a magical martial arts realm, and the three demon emperors appeared in front of yebufan in an instant.


    Looking at yebufan, they said in an instant:


    "Ye Shao!"


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Yebufan nodded, then looked at Tang yuan, pointed to the heavenly wasteland city in the distance and said, "Old Tang, are you sure if you can explore the situation in the city ahead without being found by anyone?"


    "Well?"


    Tang Yuan frowned, looked at the Tianhuang city in front of him, hesitated and said, "if there is no Shenwu realm of the same level in the city, or a saint, there is no problem."


    "What if there is one?"


    "If there are saints, they will be found. In the Shenwu realm... I can not be found as long as I am careful. However, it takes almost a day to explore the whole city." Tang Yuan thought for a while.


    Yebufan frowned.


    There can''t be saints in the wasteland City, but the Shenwu realm is not certain. Who knows if Ning chuxue has help? In order to avoid startling the snake, yebufan has to guard against it.


    Seeing that Tang Yuan said so, yebufan gave up the idea of letting him explore the wasteland city.


    Tang Yuan is a killer mace. If it is not necessary, yebufan will never let him be exposed easily. In this case, it can also give Ning chuxue a fatal blow when necessary.


    "So..."


    After hesitating for a while, ye Bufan said: "you five, now take the wasteland city as the center, search within 10000 meters, no, within 50000 meters, to see if there are a large number of Terrans gathered together."


    "Remember, don''t get caught."


    Since you can''t probe the situation in the city, yebufan needs to make sure whether the people in Tianhuang city have been transferred. If they were moved, Ning chuxue would not be able to take them too far away. After all, there are more than 100000 people here.


    With the strength of the two great martial arts and the three great heavens, you can definitely turn a radius of 50000 meters into the sky in half a day. At that time, if people are really transferred, they will not be able to escape their search.


    "Yes!"


    Yebufan''s words fell. The two divine weapons and the three demon emperors responded and left directly.


    Watching the five people leave, ye Bufan turns his eyes to the natural wasteland city again, stands up and looks cold:


    "Ning chuxue, don''t come here!"

 Chapter 573

    Several kilometers away from the Tianhuang City, yebufan looked at the only outline of the Tianhuang city in the distance and waited quietly.


    The passage of time, minute by second, is just a blink of an eye.


    The afterglow of the sunset enveloped the earth.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Tang yuan, Huangji red soul lion, Youming evil dragon, hell Devil Dog, nine hell hell hell python, two divine weapons, and three demon emperors returned one after another.


    "Fewer leaves!!"


    "Master!!"


    "Master!!"


    Facing ye Bufan, they spoke in unison.


    "Well, have you found anything?" Yebufan glanced at them and asked softly.


    "No."


    Tang Yuan replied, another demon God and the four men who incarnated the three demon emperors shook their heads.


    Obviously, people are not outside the city.


    Yebufan frowned and looked at the distant Tianhuang City: "so, people should still be in Tianhuang city and have not been transferred."


    "What a pity..."


    Shaking his head, yebufan''s eyes flickered with loss. If people were moved outside the city, he could rescue them directly. Without the hostages, yebufan didn''t take Ning chuxue in his eyes at all.


    But now, ye Bufan doesn''t care too much. After all, Ning chuxue''s "careful" layout, if she is so easily "broken", she is not Ning chuxue.


    "It''s almost time."


    Immediately, yebufan said slowly, "in that case, benshao should also go to the appointment. Benshao wants to see what Miss Ning has arranged for benshao."


    After that, yebufan looked at Tang Yuan and his party and said, "Old Tang, in a moment, the five of you will act according to your own circumstances to see if there is any way to sneak into the city or directly rescue the hostages. But don''t force it. Remember, you can''t expose it without this little order."


    "Yes!"


    Tang Yuan and his party answered.


    Yebufan added: "you can take action 20 minutes after Ben Shao leaves."


    Leave a word, yebufan will no longer stay, step out, and go straight to the wasteland city.


    Yebufan is convinced that he can attract all the attention of Ning chuxue and others to himself within 20 minutes. At that time, Tang Yuan and others can definitely reduce the chance of exposure if they approach or even enter the wasteland city.


    As for whether it can be done or not, it can only depend on the situation.


    Maintaining the status quo.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    As soon as yebufan left, Tang Yuan and his party had two great martial arts, and the three demon emperors immediately dispersed.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianhuang City, at the gate.


    Ten meters away from the city gate, a deep pit with a diameter of only two meters and a depth of tens of meters was dug out on the ground, just facing the city gate.


    The pit is empty, and I don''t know what to do with it.


    A table and a chair were placed on the city gate. At the moment, a man in black was sitting on the chair.


    The man is twenty-six or seven years old, with a tall nose, thin lips, sword like eyebrows slanting into the wisps of black hair under the temples, a handsome side face, and an impeccable facial contour. But a pair of blood colored pupils in his eyes made the man look very strange.


    However, this is not the point.


    On the handsome left face of the man, there are dark purple lines, which are clearly visible.


    There is no doubt that this is the demon pattern of the demon clan.


    And the man''s identity is also about to emerge with the demon pattern. No doubt, he is a demon family that turns into an adult.


    Yebufan would never have thought that there would be a demon clan in the wild city.


    What''s more incredible is that Ning chuxue, who is aloof from vulgarity and does not eat human fireworks, is sitting on the man''s legs and his whole body is leaning against the man''s arms.


    The man''s right hand had already reached into Ning chuxue''s clothes and fell on that towering place. He kneaded it wantonly. His face was full of fun and enjoyment.


    Ning chuxue doesn''t care about this. At the moment, her face was expressionless and her cold eyes looked straight at the front of the fortress. There was no doubt that she was waiting for ye Bufan to arrive.


    "Don''t look at it. I''ve already told you, demon God. Even if he comes back, it will take time. He won''t be able to arrive for a while." Suddenly, the man in black turned Ning chuxue''s face to himself and said.


    The sun is setting. Is it still early?


    Ning chuxue looked at the man in black and said, "is he really not in the seven kill station?"


    "No, no, my God told you. My demon emperor saw the boy who was contacted by the cold waste." The man said, his head close to Ning chuxue, closed his eyes and gently sniffed.


    Ning chuxue''s face flashed a look of disgust, but he didn''t care too much. He just frowned and said, "do you know where he is now?"


    "I don''t know."


    "What about the seven kill station? Have all his men been quiet?"


    "The demon emperor under my God is watching outside the fortress. If they take action, he will immediately report back. Rest assured, everything is under our control."


    Ning chuxue raised her eyebrows.


    Yebufan doesn''t know what''s going on. Now even the seven kill army hasn''t moved, which makes her very worried. What if yebufan ignores the lives of 100000 people in Tianhuang City, and is determined not to come to the appointment?


    This possibility is not absent.


    Suddenly, the man in black stood up and picked Ning chuxue up.


    "Ah..."


    The sudden accident, Ning chuxue instinctively exclaimed and angrily scolded, "what are you doing?"


    "Fuck you!"


    The man smiled and pushed Ning chuxue onto the table next to him with a bang.


    "Asshole!"


    Ning chuxue scolded angrily, "what do you think of me?"


    "What do you say?" The man smiled: "don''t forget the agreement between us. You asked the God to help you deal with the boy, and all you have to pay is your body. What''s more, it''s not the first time. Why do you make such a fuss?"


    Ning chuxue became angry and shouted: "but don''t forget that he is yetianxiong''s son. Killing him is also good for you."


    "I don''t care."


    The man in black pressed Ning chuxue''s back with his left hand and touched her lower body with his right hand. He ignored her and said, "anyway, you''re looking for me. Moreover, God now likes your Terran women''s bodies more and more. The feeling is different."


    Son of a bitch!!


    Ning chuxue scolded angrily in her heart. Her face was blue, but she was unable to resist a demon God, and she also needed the help of the demon God.


    At this point, Ning chuxue clenched her teeth and said, "change places."


    "Aren''t they all the same?"


    The man in black chuckled with no hesitation. His right hand reached under Ning chuxue''s long skirt and pulled off her pants.


    Ning chuxue''s delicate body trembled and hated. Animals are animals. Anytime, anywhere


    "Wang......"


    The next second, the man in black roared, and his original human body instantly turned into a body, a black dragon soul wolf dog.


    Suddenly, Ning chuxue''s body trembled violently. Her eyes widened to the extreme, full of panic: "you, what are you doing?"


    "Hey hey."


    The man in black turned into a dragon soul and a wolf dog with a smile: "I heard you before. My God used the human body. This time, my God will use my God."


    "You..."


    The word Ning Chu Xue sounded, but the dragon soul and wolf dog did not hesitate, lying on her body, with a fierce body.


    "Ah -"


    The next second, Ning chuxue heard a scream, and her body was shaking uncontrollably.


    However, the dragon soul wolf dog ignored it and directly moved his lower body.


    "Whew!!"


    But at this time, outside the city, yebufan came at a gallop.


    "Fuck, fuck..."


    Just at the sight of the scene above the city hall, yebufan could not help but cry out, and his eyes widened.


    Shocked, shocked, incredible


    Before coming here, yebufan thought about thousands of pictures of seeing Ning chuxue, but he didn''t think it would be like this.


    A man, and... A black dog?


    fuck!!


    Yebufan felt that his world had collapsed. He vowed that even if he wanted to break his head, he would never expect Ning chuxue to "meet" himself in this way.


    Is this going to give Ben one less blow??

 Chapter 574

    The city tower is cold and silent with the afterglow of the sunset.


    Yebufan didn''t expect that Ning chuxue tried her best to force herself to come to the wasteland city by threatening the lives of 100000 people in the city, but in order to let herself see her and a black dog perform a human demon war on the city tower.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, yebufan could not help shivering.


    He was shocked and stupid. It was too yellow and too violent. NIMA is the legendary dog...... ah.


    Ning chuxue, you''re cruel. I''ll take it less.


    Yebufan''s exclamation instantly attracted the attention of the dragon soul wolf dog and Ning chuxue on the city floor.


    Immediately, one man and one demon turned to look at him.


    Ning chuxue''s delicate body was shocked, and endless humiliations emerged from the bottom of her heart. Looking at yebufan, she clenched her teeth and revealed three words of infinite cold: "Ye, Bu, fan."


    That is hatred, hatred, and even anger.


    If it wasn''t for him, he would have fallen into the field now... By the dragon soul and wolf dog?


    Damn him!!


    However, the dragon soul wolf dog did not care too much. After seeing yebufan, he took back his sight and continued to do what he should do, completely undisturbed.


    This scene makes Ning chuxue more angry.


    "Asshole, he''s coming. Don''t you stop." Biting his teeth, Ning chuxue roared.


    The dragon soul wolf dog ignored: "don''t worry, he''s here, can''t he run? Let him wait."


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    Ning chuxue shouted angrily in her heart.


    She was angry, angry and impatient.


    You are shameless. I still have a sense of shame.


    Unfortunately, facing the existence of the demon God level of dragon soul and wolf dog, Ning chuxue was unable to resist.


    At this moment, her heart is cold to the extreme. She just hopes that the dragon soul and wolf dog can finish the work quickly. For Ning chuxue, it is just living, no, it is spending seconds as years.


    Shame, great shame.


    "It''s all right. You go on. I''m not in a hurry. I can afford to wait two days a day." Under the tower, yebufan said with a smile, what could be more enjoyable and comfortable than watching Ning chuxue being killed by a dragon soul and a wolf dog.


    If you can, yebufan really wants to bring the 70000 strong army to watch. It''s a once-in-a-century drama. You can''t even see it if you want to.


    Of course, although yebufan looks sadistic, his heart is solemn, pondering, and secretly on guard.


    He doesn''t know the strength of the dragon soul wolf dog, but he can be sure that the dragon soul wolf dog didn''t come to the wasteland city by himself. This guy''s presence here has nothing to do with Ning chuxue, or even Ning chuxue''s credit.


    Obviously, this is Ning chuxue''s helper.


    What strength does Ning chuxue have?


    In the first battle of the fortress of the sky, several Zhou tianwu''s enemies of the flying dragon army could not help her. Her zither skills were superb enough to be called against the sky.


    If the dragon soul wolf dog is only the demon emperor of Zhou Tian, Ning chuxue will ask him for help and will not hesitate to offer himself?


    Obviously not.


    Shenwu realm, demon God!


    Almost just for a moment, five words in yebufan''s heart had sprouted.


    He was shocked, but he was also glad.


    Yebufan didn''t think that Ning chuxue would cooperate with the demon gods of the demon family. Fortunately, he didn''t let Tang Yuan act. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would become more passive.


    But now


    After taking a look at the dragon soul wolf dog in infinite excitement, yebufan sneered. It was just a demon God in the Shenwu realm. He really didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Leaves, steps, sails!"


    But at this time, hearing ye Bufan''s words, Ning chuxue bit her teeth and said word by word. Her voice was infinitely cold and angry. She turned her head and looked at ye Bufan. There was only anger and killing in her eyes.


    The enemy is in front, but he


    What kind of mood is that?


    What kind of shame is that?


    "Ah?"


    Ning chuxue said, and yebufan looked at her, pretending not to understand: "what''s the matter?"


    Then he waved his hand again: "it''s all right, you go on, Ben, don''t wait for you, never run."


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Ning chuxue shouted angrily in her heart.


    Dog day, you wait.


    "Hurry up!"


    Immediately, Ning chuxue raised his heels, kicked the dragon soul wolf dog, and shouted angrily.


    "What''s the hurry? He said he couldn''t run." The dragon soul wolf dog ignored it and continued his "struggle".


    At the moment, his sperm is on the brain. How can he care about this.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Ning chuxue scolded again in her heart.


    Are you working with me to deal with him, or are you colluding with him to humiliate me here?


    Dragon soul wolf dog, wait for me. When I clean up this guy today, I will skin you.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    "Wang......"


    Half an hour later, the dragon soul and wolf dog roared, ended the battle, and then left Ning chuxue''s body.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan frowned. He was quite curious: "what would it be if I were pregnant?"


    Yebufan''s thoughts naturally don''t know Ning chuxue. At the moment when the dragon soul and wolf dog left her body, Ning chuxue felt that she was finally relieved. For her, this half hour was longer than a century. That feeling... Humiliation, anger, life is worse than death.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Ning chuxue immediately straightened up from the table. However, at this moment, her legs trembled, and she almost fell to the ground.


    Even a look of pain flashed across yebufan''s face.


    There is no doubt that the huge body of the dragon soul wolf dog tossed her for half an hour. Even Ning chuxue, as a Shenyuan warrior, could not bear it.


    However, Ning chuxue didn''t care too much. She stood up and looked directly at yebufan under the city with cold eyes. Endless anger erupted. Then she looked at the dragon soul wolf dog and said in a cold voice, "is there anything abnormal nearby? Is there anyone else besides him?"


    "No!"


    The dragon soul and wolf dog turned into a man in black. Youyou smiled and said that he was satisfied.


    Yebufan''s face remained the same, but he smiled calmly in his heart. He had previously told Tang Yuan and his party to act according to their circumstances. It is obvious that Tang Yuan and his colleagues have also found the abnormality, so they have not taken any action for the time being.


    Without action, the dragon soul wolf dog will not find out.


    "Hum!!"


    Ning chuxue didn''t hesitate at all. She snorted coldly, looked at yebufan, and said in a deep voice: "yebufan, where is your holy soldier buried in heaven?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Ning chuxue said unquestionably, "take it out."


    "What if Ben Shao doesn''t take it?"


    Not knowing what Ning chuxue intended, yebufan chuckled.


    "No?"


    Ning chuxue sneered: "do you think you are qualified to refuse now?"


    "You..."


    Yebufan pretends to be impatient.


    Ning chuxue ignored it and said with a playful look: "Ye''s family is walking in the fan. Before coming to the city, I never thought that ye Shao should have such prestige in the city."


    "Young master, ha ha..."


    Suddenly, Ning chuxue''s face changed, and she said in an infinite gloom: "now, immediately, immediately, take out the burial palace, otherwise, you will wait to collect their bodies."


    "Ben, don''t meet people first." Yebufan said in a deep voice.


    "As I said, you are not qualified to refuse, and there is no room for bargaining with me." Ning chuxue''s cold voice was beyond doubt: "if you don''t take out the heavenly burial palace, I will kill one person every ten seconds from now on."


    Words fall, Ning chuxue looks at the dragon soul wolf dog nearby: "let your men prepare."


    "Wait."


    Seeing this, yebufan immediately shouted.


    "Take it or not?"


    Ning chuxue sneered.


    "You are cruel!"


    Yebufan looked ferocious and gave a sharp drink. Then he took out the burial palace without any hesitation. On the palm of his hand, the burial palace turned into a fist. Yebufan looked at Ning chuxue and said angrily, "OK?"


    "Throw it in."


    Ning chuxue did not hesitate, pointing to the deep pit with a diameter of two meters and a depth of nearly 100 meters downstairs of the city.


    "Impossible."


    Yebufan directly refused: "I have already taken out the burial of the heavenly palace. Now, I need to meet people."


    "As I said, you have no right to refuse." Ning chuxue said with a gloomy face.


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about."


    Yebufan sneered: "farewell!!"


    Then yebufan turned and left.


    "Yebufan!"


    Seeing this scene, Ning chuxue shouted angrily, "this is useless for me. If you could really ignore the lives of 100000 people in the wilderness City, you wouldn''t come today."


    "If you dare to go, I will kill the city."


    "You know, I can do such a thing."


    Yebufan''s footsteps stopped.


    "Go, why don''t you go?"


    Ning chuxue sneered and continued: "I know you can''t come to the appointment alone. There should be your helper in the heaven burial palace, right?"


    Yebufan pretends to be shocked.


    Ning chuxue''s face flashed a touch of disdain: "do you really think I will pay attention to your helpers?"


    Then she took another look at the dragon soul and wolf dog around her, and said with infinite confidence: "it''s too easy to kill you..."

 Chapter 575

    "It''s too easy to kill you..."


    Ning chuxue has absolute self-confidence.


    In fact, she does have the qualification of self-confidence. After all, in her impression, the strongest combat power under yebufan''s hands is nothing more than Zhou Tianjing. The dragon soul and wolf dog in the divine martial arts realm are on our side. Since yebufan came today, he will surely die.


    However, he has been killed twice by yebufan, or suffered two losses in yebufan''s hands. Ning chuxue is now very careful and cautious.


    For her, burying the heavenly palace was definitely the biggest variable in yebufan''s hands, and she had to guard against it.


    Be careful. This time, Ning chuxue doesn''t want or allow any accidents. That''s why she found the dragon soul wolf dog.


    Yebufan, must die!!


    Yebufan suddenly turned around and looked at Ning chuxue. He held his fists and said with a ferocious face: "now that you know all about it, do you think Ben Shao will agree to your request? If you bury the heavenly palace, Ben Shao will die without life? Do you think Ben Shao will be so stupid?"


    turn sb . ''s trick to one ''s own use!


    Since Ning chuxue pays so much attention to burying the heavenly palace, it''s just what she wants.


    At the same time, yebufan is also secretly glad that he has made the previous arrangement. Otherwise, Tang Yuan and others are buried in the heavenly palace. Yebufan really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Do you think you can live without doing what I say?" Facing ye Bufan, Ning chuxue chuckled, then pointed to the dragon soul wolf dog around him and said, "let me introduce you, the dragon soul wolf dog, the demon God of the demon family."


    "Demon...... God?"


    The sight instinctively fell on the longhun wolf dog. Yebufan''s eyes shrank and his body trembled.


    It has to be said that this guy''s acting skills are definitely of the movie king level.


    In the face of yebufan''s response, Ning chuxue was very satisfied: "how do you think you still have the chance to leave here alive today?"


    "You..."


    Ye Bufan is in a hurry.


    Ning chuxue roared angrily: "yebufan, what I have paid for Ning chuxue today will be repaid ten times, a hundred times, even a thousand times, ten thousand times."


    "Now, immediately, immediately, bury your heavenly burial palace. Of course, you can refuse, but even if you refuse, it won''t change anything."


    "If you listen to me, maybe I can release the people of the Tianhuang city. But if you are still so stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude. Then not only will you die, but 100000 people in the city will also be buried with you."


    "You can figure it out for yourself. Will you die alone or will you be buried with 100000 people in the city?"


    "I''ll give you one minute to think about it."


    "You..."


    Suddenly, yebufan showed his teeth and became angry.


    Ning chuxue is smiling.


    Today, she just wants to wantonly play with, ravage and torture yebufan, and let him know what life is better than death.


    The angrier ye Bufan was, the happier she was;


    The more desperate ye Bufan was, the more excited she became.


    "Bang!!"


    A moment later, yebufan threw the heavenly palace to the pit beside him. Then he looked at Ning chuxue with a gloomy face and said in a cold voice, "I hope you keep your word."


    "Well?"


    Ning chuxue frowned. She didn''t expect that yebufan would agree so easily. She was immediately suspicious.


    "Brush!"


    But at this time, yebufan directly took out a xuanbing level long knife and put it on his neck.


    Seeing this scene, Ning chuxue was shocked: "what are you doing?"


    "Since you want benshao''s life, benshao is just what you want. However, one person does what one person does. The gratitude and resentment between you and me have nothing to do with others. I hope you keep your word and don''t embarrass the residents of Tianhuang city." Yebufan is ready to do it.


    "Stop it."


    Seeing this, Ning chuxue immediately shouted, "if you dare to commit suicide, I will let 100000 people in the city bury you."


    "What do you mean?" yebufan said angrily


    His face was angry, but his heart was sneering.


    Yebufan knows very well that Ning chuxue will never let herself die so easily. If so, Ning chuxue is afraid that she has already let the dragon soul and wolf dog do it.


    Since she doesn''t, it means she has another purpose.


    Yebufan''s doing this is just to make progress by retreating, so as to wash Ning chuxue''s doubts about why she would compromise so easily, so as to reduce her vigilance.


    Obviously, yebufan succeeded.


    "Pa Pa Pa."


    On the tower, Ning chuxue clapped his hands and said with a smile, "Ye Shao should have sacrificed himself for these mole ants. It''s true that there is love and righteousness. Do they support you so much?"


    "What on earth do you want?" Yebufan ignored her and glared at her.


    "What do I want?"


    Ning chuxue sneered: "I said it''s too easy to kill you, but I will never let you die so easily, because it''s too cheap for you."


    "Now, bury the heavenly palace. Remember, don''t play tricks."


    "You..."


    Ye Bufan is in a hurry.


    "Bury!"


    Ning chuxue said without doubt.


    "Bang!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan stabbed at the edge of the pit. Suddenly, the earth collapsed, and the original deep pit was instantly buried by yebufan. Yebufan looked at Ning chuxue and shouted, "OK?"


    "Good, good."


    Ning chuxue chuckled: "now ye Shao can go to the city. At the same time, welcome Ye Shao back to the city."


    Yebufan looked cold.


    Ning chuxue added with a smile: "by the way, those mole ants are waiting for ye Shao in the city square. Go, ye Shao. I think you can''t wait."


    "Hum!"


    Yebufan snorted coldly, and then rushed directly into the wasteland city.


    Looking at yebufan, who had already entered the city and gone away, Ning chuxue frowned and said to the dragon soul and wolf dog: "dig the pit and have a look."


    "You command me?"


    The dragon soul wolf dog was slightly dissatisfied.


    Ning chuxue said with a solemn look: "why, you don''t want the secret art of nine lives of the heavenly demon?"


    "You..."


    Dragon soul wolf dog is in a hurry.


    Ning chuxue said, "we agreed in advance. I will listen to me in dealing with him. According to your request, I gave myself to you in advance. Is it sincere enough?"


    "Do you want to go back?"


    "Hum!!"


    With a cold snort, the dragon soul wolf dog stopped hesitating and fell directly beside the pit. Then he opened the collapsed pit with a blow, and the fist sized burial palace appeared in its sight. Without the slightest hesitation, the dragon soul wolf dog directly grabbed the burial palace. After all, it was a holy soldier.


    However, it soon found that it could not move at all with its cultivation in the Shenwu realm.


    "Ah......"


    Seeing this scene, Ning chuxue sneered.


    Despise and ridicule.


    The heavenly burial palace is so huge that its weight is unimaginable. The dragon soul and wolf dog still want to take it away. It''s just a dream. Unless yebufan is dead and recognizes the holy soldier, he can''t move it.


    "Bury it."


    Then Ning chuxue whispered.


    "Bang!!"


    The dragon soul and wolf dog did not hesitate. They buried the heavenly palace again. Then they came to Ning chuxue, looked at her and said, "you Terrans are trouble. Just kill him directly. It takes so many things."


    "My business is out of your hands."


    Ning chuxue said coldly, and then he rose up.


    However, the moment her body moved, her eyebrows could not stop frowning. It was obvious that the previous "tossing" of the dragon soul wolf dog had caused her no small damage, and now she has not recovered.


    Without much care, Ning chuxue went straight to the square in the city with strange pain.


    "Ah......"


    Seeing this scene, the dragon soul and the wolf dog smiled: "the little girl film will make you proud for a while. When god gets what he wants, let''s see how he will deal with you."


    "That feeling is wonderful!!"

 Chapter 576

    Tianhuang City, central square.


    At the moment, in the center of the square, more than 100000 people, men, women, the elderly and children, are gathered here. Most of them are residents of Tianhuang City, and some of them are businessmen and martial artists who pass through Tianhuang city temporarily. But without exception, they are all controlled and detained.


    A hundred thousand people sat in silence.


    In the crowd, some people were angry, some were full of hatred, and some adults were full of fear holding children. However, until now, the people present did not know what had happened.


    In the periphery of the crowd, there is a monster, although the number is not large, it is only about threeorfour thousand. However, in the face of these threeorfour thousand monsters, no one resisted, just because the weakest of these monsters were also four-star and five-star monsters, including six star Congyuan, seven star Guiyuan, and even eight star Shenyuan. In the face of such an array, how can Tianhuang City resist without even returning to the Yuan Dynasty.


    Resistance is tantamount to death.


    A dead space, a repressive atmosphere.


    "Whew!"


    A figure rushed from a distance and came to the periphery of the crowd in an instant. It was none other than yebufan.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing more than 100000 people gathered together, yebufan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although all these people were kidnapped, at least they were still alive.


    If not


    I didn''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me. Once these people have any accidents, yebufan really doesn''t know how to face the more than twothousand seven slaying troops under his command.


    The arrival of yebufan soon attracted the attention of a few people in the crowd.


    "Young master?"


    A low, startled voice rang out.


    In a short moment, everyone found yebufan. In an instant, more than 100000 people who had been sitting quietly got up and all their eyes fell on yebufan.


    "Young uncle?"


    "Young master?"


    "Young master?"


    Seeing yebufan, countless stunned voices sounded. They wondered why yebufan appeared here. Shouldn''t he be in the war department?


    However, this confusion was only a short moment, and soon someone shouted:


    "Young master, run."


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    "Yes, young master, run."


    "Run..."


    "Young master, don''t be shocked. Run quickly. It''s dangerous here."


    One after another, more than 100000 people, without exception, were persuading yebufan to run.


    Facing such a scene, ye Bufan''s heart trembled slightly, and his eyes were also wet


    People are not plants, who can be ruthless.


    These people are worried about their own lives, but they still think about themselves. How can ye Bufan not be moved.


    "Pa Pa Pa!!"


    But at this time, a burst of clear applause broke out, and Ning Chu snow came slowly from a distance.


    "It''s a moving picture and a sincere friendship. It deserves to be the young master of the Ye family and the great young man of the desolate city."


    "Yebufan, I''m a little jealous of you."


    A sudden sound.


    The arrival of Ning chuxue immediately attracted everyone''s attention. However, at a glance, it was just a simple glance. In an instant, everyone in the audience was furious:


    "Bitch!!"


    "Bitch!!"


    "Why don''t you die?"


    "Dog RI, why are you so insidious, a woman? We treat you like this, but you treat us like this. Damn it, damn it, damn it."


    "You give my husband back his life..."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd rose to indignation.


    In an instant, hundreds of thousands of people faced Ning chuxue and scolded incessantly.


    Some time ago, when Ning chuxue came to the wasteland city with her injuries for the first time, the residents of the wasteland city saw a little girl who was "lonely and helpless". They gave her food and shelter, and they all gave her warm hospitality. Even, Ning chuxue''s generosity and decency won everyone''s favor. It''s not too much to say that she is treated like her own.


    Unfortunately, the good times are not long.


    Just a few days ago, an angel turned into a devil. Ning chuxue took a group of demon families to the wasteland city. In just two hours, he caught everyone, men and women, young and old.


    If it was just like this, Ning chuxue even killed 108 people and cut off their heads in front of everyone.


    That day was the end of the day for the residents of Tianhuang city. It was a nightmare.


    return kindness with ingratitude evil for good!!


    At present, the residents of the natural waste city have endless hatred for Ning chuxue.


    See her again, how can you have a good face.


    Scold her, just because of helplessness, if you have the ability, you should cut her thousands of times!


    One after another, Ning chuxue''s face sank in an instant.


    "Shut up!"


    With a roar, the momentum of her Shenyuan realm broke out instantly and swept the whole audience in an instant.


    All hearts trembled violently.


    There was silence.


    "Hum!!"


    Ning chuxue glanced at the audience, snorted coldly, and then angrily said, "didn''t you ask me why I did this to you? I''ll tell you now."


    "Because of him."


    Ning chuxue pointed to yebufan and said in a cold voice, "if it weren''t for him, you wouldn''t have fallen into this field."


    Ning chuxue said, and everyone was stunned. Their stunned eyes looked at yebufan one after another.


    Because the eldest young master?


    What for?


    Ning chuxue didn''t stop, and continued to say in a cold voice: "he killed my favorite man, and he made me unable to return home. I want to revenge him, but it''s a pity that he has been hiding in the seven kill camp. I can''t help but use you to bring him to this wasteland city."


    "If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t embarrass you."


    "If it hadn''t been for him, 108 people would not have died, let alone died without a whole body."


    "You''ve suffered nothing but because of him."


    "Therefore, if you want to blame him, you should blame him if you want to blame him, and you should hate him if you want to hate him."


    Tianhuang City, young master?


    Yebufan, aren''t you popular here? Then I will sow discord and let them hate you, anger you and hate you. Today, I will slowly kill you.


    Ning chuxue thought coldly in her heart.


    However, the fact could not make her achieve her wish, or even run counter to what she thought.


    "Well done."


    "How wonderful it is to kill."


    "Bitch, if the eldest young master kills your man, it must be your man who deserves to be killed."


    "Yes, your man must not be a good thing."


    "Son of a bitch, the eldest young master killed him. He was helping you and saving you. If you don''t thank the eldest young master, it''s all right. You still want to bite the hand that feeds you. Why are you so shameless?"


    "It''s shameless."


    "You should kill me, bitch!"


    "Don''t hold your hands. The eldest young master will kill you. He will look up to you and give you face."


    One voice after another.


    The whole audience was restless, Ning Chu Xue''s face twisted.


    He killed the one I loved, and I want to thank him?


    Are you still unreasonable in Tianhuang city?


    It''s just a bunch of tricksters.


    It was unbearable.


    "Shut up!"


    Ning chuxue shouted angrily, and his cold eyes scanned the audience: "who dares to say another word, I will kill him now."


    In an instant, the audience was silent again.


    "Hum!!"


    Ning chuxue snorted coldly.


    I thought you were not afraid of death.


    Her cold eyes swept the audience, thinking in her heart, "don''t say I''m ruthless, now I''ll give you a chance to live." After a word, Ning chuxue pointed to yebufan and continued to say, "no matter who it is, as long as you come up and cut him, I will let you go."


    "Do what you say and never break your promise!"


    Yebufan, don''t you want to save them? Well, I''ll let them kill you in turn.


    Ning chuxue''s words made everyone tremble.


    But nobody cares.


    Ning chuxue frowned.


    "No?"


    She snorted coldly, "you can''t help it today. If you don''t want to, you have to be willing."


    "Now, whoever I point out will come up. I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. Either cut him or I''ll kill you in ten seconds."


    "Hiss..."


    In an instant, everyone took a breath.


    This woman is so cruel and poisonous.


    "Bitch, you don''t have to talk nonsense. You can kill us if you want. It''s impossible for us to fight the young master." Immediately, a voice of anger rang out in the crowd.


    "Yes, if you want to kill or cut, you can do whatever you want."


    "If you want us to fight against the eldest young master, you are dreaming. I tell you, although I am afraid of death, Zhang long also knows what it means to show gratitude."


    "If you want to kill me, I will kill you. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Young master, let''s go. You can take care of us. People who died once more than ten years ago are not afraid to die again."


    "Young master, you can go."


    ¡­¡­


    More than 100000 people, without exception, heard one after another. Even the children aged seven or eight were firm and determined.


    Kill if you want. Let''s move the young master. It''s impossible.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan''s soul shook. He was moved, shocked and admired.


    It is natural to admire Mr. Ye.


    Yebufan has long known that everything in the wasteland city is for master ye to pave the way for his "stupid grandson". He just wants him to be poisoned. After his death, he can spend the rest of his life in the wasteland city in peace.


    However, ye Bufan really doesn''t understand what kind of people and means can make these people do this after he leaves.


    Who is selfish?


    Who is not afraid of death?


    You know, these people are just ordinary residents. Many of them have their own wives, children, old people and their own flesh and blood. How can they give up?


    Although shocked, yebufan didn''t think much, because now is not the time to worry about these. What he has to consider is how to break the game. At least, now 100000 people are in Ning chuxue''s hands. Yebufan can''t do it, dare not do it, and can''t bear to do it.


    But how can we break the game?


    Yebufan was shocked, but Ning chuxue was shocked.


    Tianhuang city?


    She really can''t understand why these mole ant like villains support ye Bufan so much, why they always don''t play cards according to common sense, and why they disobey her again and again.


    Ning chuxue is inexplicable and angry.


    The next second, she glanced at yebufan and said with an iron blue face, "yebufan, do you see that? For you, they can die at all costs. What about you? Should you also not ask for a lifetime for them?"


    "Whew!"


    After that, Ning chuxue threw a dagger directly at yebufan. With a "Dang" sound, the dagger fell to the ground. Ning chuxue said coldly, "pick up the dagger. From now on, you have ten seconds to think about each person I point out."


    "Or cut off a piece of your own flesh."


    "Or I''ll just kill one."


    "You choose."


    "But you must not commit suicide. As I said, if you dare commit suicide, 100000 people here will be buried with you."


    "Boom!!"


    Ning chuxue''s words fell, and the souls of 100000 people present shook.


    Despicable and shameless.


    Looking at Ning chuxue, their eyes are full of anger and murder.


    Let''s see what the young master will choose?


    unwanted!


    The Ye family can bear the burden of the famine City, but the famine city will never forget Ye''s kindness.


    Before ye Bufan could speak, the crowd roared:


    "If you want to use us to coerce the eldest young master, you are dreaming."


    "Bitch, go to hell."


    "If it hadn''t been for Mr. Ye, I, Mr. Hu and his family would have died more than ten years ago. How could we have enjoyed the happiness of our family for more than ten years? I have no regrets in life. That''s enough. Today, the old man, who is so broken, has paid Mr. Ye back. Son, if you were a man, you would have fought with them if you still recognized my father."


    "A man who is already dead should not be afraid to die again."


    "Everybody, fight with them."


    "Young master, you can go. Don''t worry about us. Please tell my son dingshilong of the war department that this woman will never die if there is still one member of our Ding family from now on!"


    "Kill!!"


    "Spell it!!"


    Madness, madness!


    In an instant, more than 100000 people rushed frantically to kill a group of monsters like a flood.


    Seven stars return to yuan, eight stars divine yuan?


    We wait for ants, unable to fight?


    If you resist, you will die?


    Never forget ye Jiaen in the end of time, but what if you want to die - fight, fight!!

 Chapter 577

    A mole ant steals its life, and a great favor should be returned.


    In life, there is never hatred for no reason, and naturally there will be no love for no reason.


    More than ten years ago, the leader of the heaven wasteland city lost his heart to the extreme. Without personally experiencing that nightmare like time, you will never be able to imagine, understand and experience what kind of miserable scene it is. It is not too much to say that it is human purgatory.


    Pain, despair, suffering.


    Life is better than death, but death is impossible.


    Without Mr. Ye, the famine would have been a dead city.


    If there were no master ye, there would be no family happiness for more than ten years.


    Ye Lao''s kindness is like rebuilding.


    Everyone will remember this kindness from the day old ye saved the people of Tianhuang city from fire and water.


    Because of the ultimate hate, there is the ultimate love.


    "Kill -"


    The restless crowd is determined to kill.


    Hundreds of thousands of people fought back in an all-round way, with their bare hands, but they were violent, fierce and unswerving.


    Never forget ye Jiaen in the end of time, but it doesn''t matter if you want to die.


    For those who are already dead, why should they be afraid to die again; For more than ten years, I have earned enough.


    Today, I will repay this favor


    "This..."


    Sudden changes, Ning chuxue was completely confused, stunned, and stupid. She stared at the picture in front of her, and her mind was full of incredible.


    How can these people resist? How dare you resist?


    The mole ants still live in secret.


    Don''t they want to live?


    Ning chuxue is like this, and ye Bufan is no better. He never thought that the residents of the wilderness city would be so crazy, and all of them are.


    "A mere mole of ants dare to resist and die."


    But at this time, the angry voice of the dragon soul wolf dog sounded: "kill me, and leave none."


    At the command of the dragon soul and the wolf dog, all the monsters will no longer stop - kill.


    In an instant, the massacre broke out.


    Although there are many people in Tianhuang City, the difference between their own strength and that of the demon clan is too big. The difference between them is like a world of difference.


    Will you have the strength of a war if you fight to return to the yuan?


    What''s more, the residents of Tianhuang city are unarmed at the moment, and they are powerless to fight against the rough skinned and fleshy monsters.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The monster fought back, and their huge bodies attacked wantonly in the crowd.


    Blood, death.


    At this moment, life dies.


    However, in the face of powerful demon clan members and powerless resistance, Tianhuang city did not care at all, and death could not scare them away. Instead, it made them more crazy and rushed to the demon clan one after another.


    Or punching, kicking, or biting... In a word, even moths will fight.


    Bloody, even more crazy.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan''s eyes were red: "stop it."


    He was shocked and even more angry.


    The slaughter of the angry demon clan and the fall of angry life.


    "Stop it?"


    Facing yebufan''s roar, Ning chuxue sneered and then shouted: "since these people are stubborn, let them all die. But, yebufan, remember, they all died because of you, because of you."


    "Kill me, kill me, and leave none."


    "Die!"


    Yebufan shouted angrily, and the whole body rushed to kill. Then he urged Shenyuan to roar to the sky:


    "Kill me!"


    Three words, cold, angry, cold and killing, the sound rang through the nine days and shook all directions.


    "Well?"


    Ning chuxue could not help frowning when she heard the speech.


    The dragon soul wolf dog chuckled and looked at ye Bufan and said, "boy, are you stupid? You''re not here to save them? Why do you let us kill them now?"


    "Whew! Whew! Whew"


    But at this time, the voice of the dragon soul and the wolf dog had just fallen. In the distance, two figures rushed to the extreme speed and arrived in an instant.


    Then three figures came one after another.


    Two divine weapons and three demon emperors stood in the void and blocked the square below in five directions.


    "Fewer leaves!!"


    "Master!!"


    "Master!!"


    Five voices sounded at the same time, and the cold momentum swept the world.


    "Boom!!"


    Seeing this scene, Ning chuxue and longhun wolfhound both had their eyes narrowed, and their bodies and even souls trembled.


    Two divine weapons and three demon emperors?


    "You..."


    Ning chuxue looked at yebufan and was shocked and unbelievable.


    The dragon soul wolf dog is also messy.


    Yebufan ignored it and shouted: "Old Tang, the emperor is a red soul lion. Take down this dead dog for me." Then, yebufan looked at the three demon Emperors: "there are no demons left."


    Now that the residents of Tianhuang city have started to fight, ye Bufan can''t control so much. He can only choose to fight. Otherwise, these 100000 residents are afraid to be slaughtered.


    "Yes!"


    The two divine weapons and the three demon emperors responded without any hesitation.


    Ning chuxue and the wolf dog were shocked instantly.


    In particular, Ning chuxue never thought that there would be two sacred martial arts realms around yebufan.


    The holy land is invincible.


    She tried hard to find the dragon soul wolf dog, but yebufan took out two divine weapons at once.


    Ning chuxue is not reconciled. She feels that the way of heaven is unfair.


    Without waiting for her to think more, the two great martial arts masters had killed the dragon soul wolf dog.


    The dragon soul wolf dog is smart all over.


    Shenwu realm is two to one. It doesn''t think it can compete with two Shenwu venerable masters at the same time.


    Stay, only die.


    "Run!!"


    Unfortunately, Tang Yuan and Huangji red soul lion would not give it a chance. They intercepted the dragon soul wolf dog who was about to escape one after another.


    "Kill!"


    Tang Yuan took the lead in killing the dragon soul and wolf dog.


    Huangji red soul lion did not stop, and the two great martial masters immediately besieged a dragon soul wolf dog.


    Two to one, left to right.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    The nether evil dragon, the nine hell hell hell python, the hell Devil Dog and the three demon emperors also did not hesitate. They rushed to the bottom of the melee and directly attacked the demon clan.


    Yebufan didn''t stop, but screamed: "everyone of the wasteland City, now spread out and leave the city. You can''t participate in the battle here."


    A thick voice resounded through the audience.


    Hundreds of thousands of people in Tianhuang city were stunned. They are not fools. At this moment, they don''t understand. Yebufan came here prepared.


    Look at the three demon emperors, and then look at the two divine warriors. Although they don''t know what the five accomplishments are, they can feel that the five people who came to yebufan are far stronger than Ning chuxue, because they don''t feel so terrible on the thousands of demon families.


    Run!!


    Immediately, hundreds of thousands of people in Tianhuang city no longer hesitated, fled in all directions, and then ran out of the city.


    The demon clan wanted to stop it, but there were more than 100000 people there. They couldn''t stop it at all. What''s more, in the face of the three demon emperors, such as Youming evil dragon, they were too busy for themselves.


    The three demon emperors took the action, and the Seven Star Guiyuan demon king and the following monsters took one palm at a time. Even the eight star God yuan demon emperor was not their opponent.


    The situation has been comprehensively reversed.


    Seeing that the residents of Tianhuang city began to flee, yebufan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. The residents of Tianhuang city suddenly took the lead, which was unexpected for yebufan. Now, the only thing he can do is this.


    One less death is one.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing the situation turned around, Ning chuxue was furious.


    This time, in order to calculate yebufan, she did not hesitate to sacrifice herself and let a dog... But now, how can she accept such a situation.


    Two divine weapons and three demon emperors.


    Yebufan, you are very good, very good. I Ning chuxue underestimated you.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Ning chuxue''s eyes fell on those demon families and angrily scolded: "stop them, stop them for me, and kill every one you can."


    Angry voice, Ning chuxue just wants to kill people to vent her hatred at the moment.


    As for death?


    She is not afraid of death, nor will she die.


    "Whew!"


    At this point, Ning chuxue, without any hesitation, went straight to the fleeing residents of Tianhuang city.


    Her speed was so fast that she appeared behind several people in an instant.


    Ning chuxue saw the long sword in her hand and cut it out.


    "Poop poop!!"


    The cold light of the sword killed three people in a row.


    Ning chuxue doesn''t stop. Today, now, at the moment, she is going to kill. She believes that the more people in the wasteland city die. The more painful ye Bufan is.


    Even if I can''t kill you for the time being, I want you to be miserable.


    "Brush!"


    After one sword, Ning chuxue killed the second sword again.


    "When!!"


    But at this time, the sound of metal fighting rang out.


    Ye Bufan bullies her and comes, holding the ground soldier''s spear in her hand to block Ning chuxue''s sword.


    Ning chuxue lost the sword.


    Yebufan didn''t stop. When the spear turned, it shook off the sword that collided with it. Then he took back the spear and shot it out again, directly attacking Ning chuxue.


    Anger, murder, war!!

 Chapter 578

    Yebufan shot at him, cold and swift.


    Seeing this scene, Ning chuxue dare not have the slightest hesitation and slackness. She can only give up continuing to massacre the residents of Tianhuang city and face yebufan with her sword.


    "When!!"


    Swords and guns collided, and the sound of metal fighting rang out.


    Yebufan didn''t stop. As soon as he collected his long gun, he shot again.


    Quick, hate, fierce.


    Ning chuxue greets him with a sword.


    "Dangdang!!"


    On the square, yebufan and Ning chuxue fought each other again and again, and the sound of metal collision rang out constantly.


    There were dozens of exchanges between breaths.


    "Madman!!"


    In an instant, yebufan''s speed soared, and the attack became more and more fierce.


    The spear was cold, and he stabbed it out one by one. The shadow of the spear was continuous. He was clinging to Ning chuxue, and did not give her a chance to stop and think.


    At the beginning, outside the fortress, Ning chuxue''s sword of killing heaven, yebufan''s memory is as fresh as new, the perfect environment, and the power of calming the soul. Yebufan really dare not let Ning chuxue show his martial arts skills.


    So is the sword skill, and so is the Qin skill.


    Although he is a mortal enemy, yebufan has to admit that Ning chuxue is really excellent and can be called a monster.


    If you can''t let her show her martial arts skills, there is only melee.


    Consume her strength.


    Yebufan is confident that no one in the world can match him if he has a long-term war.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    Onehundred, fivehundred, onethousand


    Relying on the advantage of speed, yebufan always keeps a balance with Ning chuxue. Neither of them can do anything.


    In the void.


    Tang Yuan and Huangji red soul lion, the two powerful warriors in the divine martial arts realm, attacked at the same time. They besieged the left and the right. They attacked, attacked and attacked again. There was no stop at all.


    In contrast, the dragon soul wolf dog.


    At the moment, facing the two Datong level strong players, he can only blindly defend and has no chance to fight back.


    The dragon soul and the wolf dog are miserable.


    If I had known that I would meet two great martial masters here, and if I had known that this would be the case, the dragon soul wolf dog would not cooperate with Ning chuxue anyway.


    Dead under the peony, being a ghost is also romantic?


    Fart!!


    Living is the king, dead is bullshit.


    It is a pity that there is no "if" in life, and the dragon soul wolf dog has no chance to choose again.


    The three great powers fight each other with two attacks and one defense. The fierce momentum makes the world tremble.


    In the world, the strongest defense is attack.


    However, even if the defense is so strong and leak free, there will always be mistakes.


    "Boom!!"


    The dragon soul wolf dog was unprepared, and the thunder of Tang yuan hit him heavily. The powerful force shocked the dragon soul wolf dog.


    The emperor''s red soul lion saw the trend and took the opportunity to attack.


    In the battle of the strong, the difference of one second can also determine the final victory.


    "Boom!!"


    The ferocious strike of the emperor''s extreme red soul lion made the body of the dragon soul wolf dog fall back several meters in mid air. At this time, the body shape of the dragon soul wolf dog was not stable, but Tang Yuan had killed again.


    No hesitation, no stay.


    "Whew!"


    Tang Yuan fought with his fist, and the storm was like a wild beast, shaking the world.


    The dragon soul wolf dog''s two pupils shrink.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Tang Yuan''s thunderbolt hit the dragon soul wolf dog.


    "Poof!"


    In the middle of the air, the dragon soul and wolf dog spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then his body fell rapidly from the air.


    In an instant, in a moment.


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud noise. The body of the dragon soul and wolf dog directly hit a house. In an instant, the house collapsed into ruins. Not only that, with the dragon soul and wolf dog as the center, the earth within a radius of hundreds of meters is sunken.


    The battle of divine force seems ordinary, but the power in it is terrifying and heinous.


    "Whew, whew!"


    One shot down the dragon soul wolf dog. Tang Yuan and Huangji red soul lion did not stop at all, but attacked and killed again.


    On the earth, the dragon soul and wolf dog struggled to get up.


    "Boom!!"


    But at this time, Tang Yuan''s body was like a shell. He fell rapidly in mid air and hit the dragon soul wolf dog heavily. The sonic boom sounded and the space shook.


    "Poof!"


    The body shape of the dragon soul wolf dog is distorted, and a mouthful of blood spurts out again.


    With the impact of powerful force, the originally sunken earth sank three points again.


    The pain of tearing the heart and lungs, the eyes of the dragon soul and the wolf dog were congested, and he was furious: "look for..."


    "Roar!!"


    However, as soon as the word "dragon soul wolf dog" was spoken, the Huangji red soul lion came to it. With a roar, the Huangji red soul lion opened its mouth and instantly bit the dragon soul wolf dog''s neck.


    The dragon soul wolf dog''s eyes shrank, his body trembled, and his endless fear came, and his angry voice stopped abruptly.


    The dragon soul wolf dog has no doubt. If he moves again, the emperor''s extreme red soul will certainly bite off his neck. At that time, even the saint will be difficult to save.


    Two to one, it seems like a long time, but the battle of the three gods'' martial arts realm is only more than ten minutes.


    Dragon soul wolf dog, defeat.


    Above the square.


    At this moment, the nether evil dragon, the nine hell hell hell python, the hell Devil Dog, and the three demon emperors are killing a group of demon family members with the momentum of thunder.


    Bloody, cold-blooded, without the slightest mercy.


    "Dangdang!!"


    With the sound of metal fighting, the battle between yebufan and Ning chuxue is still going on, and the two are neck and neck.


    "Whew!!"


    Suddenly, a figure in the distance rushed to the extreme and rushed straight to the early snow.


    "When!!"


    With one sword, Ning chuxue didn''t hesitate to fight with yebufan again, and his figure suddenly retreated.


    Ye Bufan bullies him.


    "Brush!!"


    But at this time, Ning chuxue raised his long sword, put it on his neck and shouted:


    "Don''t come here."


    Two meters away, yebufan made a stop.


    In mid air, the body shape that came from the sudden attack was also fiercely stagnant. The visitor was no other than Tang yuan.


    When the lightning flashed, the three people were in a confrontation state.


    Ning chuxue glanced at Tang yuan in the air and scolded coldly, "it''s a waste to lose so quickly." No doubt, she is talking about the dragon soul wolf dog.


    Ning chuxue''s words fell. Huang Ji''s red soul lion also came from a distance. However, he still bit the neck of the dragon soul wolf dog. The dragon soul wolf dog didn''t dare to move.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the emperor''s red soul lion fell on the ground.


    "Waste!"


    Ning chuxue angrily scolded and looked at yebufan, disdaining: "yebufan, I know what you want to do, but it''s impossible for you to catch me alive. I Ning chuxue won''t give you a chance to humiliate."


    Yebufan frowned.


    He did want to capture Ning chuxue alive, but not to humiliate her, but to take her to the heaven burial palace and kill her. The reason is that Ning family''s TIANYAO nine life secret technique is very annoying. It is impossible to kill Ning chuxue in the outside world.


    Yebufan made a mistake once, and it is impossible to make it again.


    Tang Yuan and Huang Ji had not been allowed to fight with the red soul lion before. It was also for this reason that yebufan was afraid that Ning chuxue would commit suicide and escape.


    What yebufan wants is to consume her strength and distract her attention, so that her side can have a chance to capture her and not give her a chance to commit suicide.


    But unexpectedly, after such a long time, Ning chuxue was still so alert. Tang Yuan immediately committed suicide.


    The sky demon has nine lives and nine deaths.


    The secret technique of Ning family is really a headache.


    Who is the most terrible person in the world? Who is the most helpless person?


    No doubt, they are those who are not afraid of death and can rise again after death.


    Ning chuxue is such a person.


    Death was nothing in her eyes, just like playing.


    Before ye Bufan could speak, Ning chuxue said again, "this time, I underestimated you. But next time, I will never give you another chance."


    "Yebufan, the game between us has just begun. Wait, I will not only kill you, but also let you see the people around you, the people you care about, die in front of you one by one."


    "In this life, I prefer chuxue to live for you. If you don''t die, I won''t stop."


    Words fall, Ning Chu snow will commit suicide.


    "Wait."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan immediately raised his hand to stop and said, "we can talk."


    "Poof!!"


    Ning chuxue did not hesitate at all. Her long sword moved, and blood spattered out in an instant.


    Be decisive.


    Ye Bufan was not given any chance.


    Even when she looked at yebufan, she took a mocking smile from the corners of her mouth.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, a muffled sound, Ning chuxue fell to the ground.


    Kill yourself with one sword, and die on the spot!!

 Chapter 579

    "Damn it!!"


    Seeing that Ning chuxue didn''t even have the chance to procrastinate for herself, she directly killed herself and killed herself on the spot. Yebufan couldn''t help but scold.


    Later, there will be changes.


    Yebufan doesn''t know that Ning chuxue is defending himself against accidents.


    This woman is very smart.


    Moreover, she is not only smart, but also cruel enough. She is cruel to the enemy and even harder to herself. However, they have nine lives. They are not afraid of death and will not die. Yebufan really has nothing to do with her.


    Nine deaths never die. That''s how willful it is.


    Ning chuxue killed himself. All the monsters were slaughtered by the three demon emperors. Even the dragon soul and wolf dog were captured alive. The first World War ended. It seemed that the crisis had been eliminated. However, yebufan''s mood was like the sky before the thunderstorm. There was no joy but endless anger.


    This time it''s Tianhuang city. What about next time? What about next time? It is impossible to defend the enemy when he is dark.


    Keeping her is always a disaster.


    In the past, yebufan was waiting for Ning chuxue to come to her door, but after this battle, yebufan''s idea has changed dramatically. He is not allowed to do the same thing for the second time.


    Take the initiative!


    ¡­¡­


    Tianhuang City, on the square.


    Although the battle was over, the smell of blood in the air could not disappear for a long time.


    There are people and demons.


    Hundreds of thousands of residents of the wasteland city gathered in the square. They formed a circle. In the circle, in the center, there were bodies neatly placed at the moment.


    Fifty four rows, fifty-four rows, a total of 6786 bodies.


    There are men and women, old and young.


    Although the battle between Tianhuang city and the demon clan was only a few minutes ago, the strength of the two sides was very different. There were more than 6000 people on the Tianhuang City side, which did not count the injured. If you add it, the number of dead and injured was definitely more than 30000.


    Repressed atmosphere, the audience was silent.


    The people gathered around more than 6000 corpses were sad and angry, while the men and women kneeling beside the corpses in the center were already crying.


    These dead people are their wives, husbands, fathers, mothers, or children.


    Flesh and blood, yin and yang are separated. How can they not be sad and cry.


    In the sky, I don''t know when it began to rain, as if the sky was also crying.


    In front of the crowd, yebufan stood proudly. Looking at the 6786 corpses in front of him, he felt his heart trembling and tearing.


    Six thousand seven hundred eighty-six corpses, plus the previous 108 heads, make up a total of six thousand eight hundred ninety-four lives. Although all these people were killed by Ning chuxue, they died because of themselves.


    People are not plants, who can be ruthless.


    "Bang!!"


    Suddenly, facing 6786 corpses, yebufan knelt down on his knees.


    A sudden scene stunned everyone.


    "Young master, what are you doing?"


    "Young master, get up quickly."


    "Young master......"


    After a short pause, everyone woke up and watched Ye Zhifan persuade him. Even many people behind ye Bufan tried to help him up.


    But was stopped by yebufan.


    Facing 6786 corpses, yebufan said slowly, "although these 6786 people, no, 6894 people, were not killed by benshao, they died because of benshao. Benshao was sorry for them and everyone present."


    "Young master, how can I blame you?"


    "Yes, young master, you didn''t kill people. What''s more, the murderers have been killed by you. It''s revenge for everyone. We don''t blame you."


    "Young master, get up quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    The residents of Tianhuang City persuaded them one after another, even the families of the dead. However, the more they do, the more ye Bufan blames himself and feels guilty.


    I didn''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me.


    If these people have nothing to do with themselves, even if they die for themselves, yebufan may not care.


    But do they really have nothing to do with themselves?


    Not to mention that when Ning chuxue intimidated them in the past, they only wanted to die in order not to embarrass themselves. Just say that they have supported the Ye family and taken good care of themselves as a "fool" over the years.


    Maybe they are to repay the kindness of Ye. However, if people treat you like this, can you turn a blind eye?


    Yebufan thinks that although he is not a good person, he is not a ruthless person.


    Nearly 7000 people died because of themselves. How could he ignore them.


    Looking at more than 6000 corpses in front of him and listening to the persuasion and comfort, his eyes were slightly moist. A moment later, tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    Men don''t shed tears lightly, but they don''t reach the deep place of love.


    Deep love, tears.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, yebufan knelt down on his knees, held his hands to the ground, faced more than 6000 bodies in front of him, and knocked his head down.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Big..."


    Some people still want to say something, but they don''t know how to speak. Even, some people just want to persuade, but they are stopped by the people around them shaking their heads.


    There was silence.


    Yebufan doesn''t stop.


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the eyes of 100000 people, in front of 6786 corpses, yebufan''s head collided with the ground again and again, without any pretence, making dull noises.


    After ten bangs, yebufan raised his head. His deep eyes looked at the more than 6000 corpses in front of him. With a touch of firmness and determination, he slowly said, "the dead are dead, so are the living."


    "Benshao cannot bring you back from the dead, which is benshao''s incompetence. However, benshao can assure you that from now on, your parents will be benshao''s parents and your family will be benshao''s family."


    "Heaven is a mirror, the sun and the moon are proof!!"


    Yebufan raised his right hand, threw it to the ground and said in a voice, "from now on, all the people in the desolate city are my people."


    "The divine force, the Holy One, eternal life and immortality can not be given at all. However, they can guarantee that from now on, everyone will be rich and noble within the time of famine."


    "In my lifetime, as long as ye Bufan doesn''t die, I will protect the world from famine."


    "Deceiver, kill!"


    "Insult, kill!"


    "Murderer, kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yebufan''s resolute voice and Ling lie''s murderous attempt made the audience tremble uncontrollably.


    "Brush!!"


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly got up.


    White, young;


    Threethousand black hair, automatic without wind.


    He stood proudly, like a sharp sword out of its sheath. His sharp edge made people tremble and tremble.


    Shaoqing, yebufan said: "6894 lives. From now on, there will be no peaceful home!!"


    Cold voice, endless killing!!


    Ning chuxue, you dare to use a city of 100000 people to coerce, I dare to use your Ning family to force you to show up.


    Aren''t you afraid of death?


    Well, Ben Shao wants to see if everyone in your Ning family is not afraid of death. Ben Shao wants to see if you can stand by and watch your brothers and sisters, the whole family and the whole family die from humiliation one by one.


    Since you kill indiscriminately, I will be mad!!


    Let''s have a comparison to see if your cold-blooded ruthlessness is more ruthless, or if the few iron blooded murders are more fierce.


    Today, there are 6786 people in the wasteland city. I don''t need you to bury the whole family!!!

 Chapter 580

    In the battle of Tianhuang City, 6894 lives were lost. Ning chuxue has completely angered yebufan.


    If you kill indiscriminately, I will be mad.


    Yebufan has made up his mind that the next thing he needs to do is to win the whole Ning family.


    Take the other way and return it to the other person!


    Since Ning chuxue can blackmail herself with 100000 people in the wasteland City, why can''t she use the whole Ning family to force her to show up.


    In any case, ningchu snow can not stay.


    However, although the Ning family is only a second-class family, the nine life Secretary of the Ning family is too rebellious. I''m afraid that the first-class or even the top families dare not challenge him. Therefore, if you want to win the Ning family, you still need to take a long-term view.


    Of course, taking a long-term view does not mean that yebufan is afraid of the Ning family, but... Once he starts to fight, he must win the whole Ning family, especially those close to Ning chuxue. Otherwise, once the Ning family has the chance to escape or commit suicide, everything he has done will fall short.


    We have to think of a foolproof plan.


    However, for a while, yebufan had no countermeasures, and he was not ready to make any deployment and action before he learned about Ning family.


    Only when we know ourselves and the enemy can we win a hundred battles.


    In dealing with the Ning family, yebufan only wants to kill with one blow. No accidents are allowed.


    So he is not in a hurry to do it for the time being.


    Spent a sleepless night in Tianhuang city. The next day, yebufan buried the bodies of more than 6000 people with the residents of Tianhuang city. Later, yebufan directly took 100000 residents of the city to the seven kill camp.


    The battlefield is far more dangerous than the wasteland City, but yebufan has no choice. After all, Ning chuxue is still alive. If she kills another shot, I''m afraid the wasteland city will become a dead city directly.


    The same thing yebufan is not allowed to happen a second time.


    Of course, yebufan can also leave Tang yuan or Huang Jichi soul to guard the city. However, yebufan is about to deal with Ning family, so he doesn''t plan to do so. Directly transfer the whole city, wait for the settlement of Ning chuxue, and then send these people back to Tianhuang city.


    After returning to the seven kill camp, yebufan handed over the 100000 residents of Tianhuang city to Lengfeng and told him to make proper arrangements. Then he took the 200000 seven kill troops directly back to the martial arts academy.


    Twohundredandsevenhundredthousand murders will surely capture Ning family!!


    ¡­¡­


    The sky military academy, Zhuque 222 small courtyard.


    It took yebufan almost seven days to leave the martial arts academy. Within seven days, everything was normal in the martial arts academy. Qin Yao also successfully entered the inner courtyard of the martial arts academy and became a member of the Qinglong academy because of his advanced Shenyuan.


    However, according to Qian Rumeng, Qin Yao has returned to the Qin family and is no longer in the martial arts academy.


    Yebufan doesn''t care too much about this. Now he is focused on dealing with Ning family.


    "Meng Meng, how much do you know about Ning family?" In the house, yebufan and Qian Rumeng sit looking at each other. Looking at Qian Rumeng, yebufan asks.


    "Ning Jia?"


    Qian Rumeng''s eyelashes moved slightly and said, "is it Ning chuxue''s Ning family?"


    Obviously, she knows something about yebufan and Ning chuxue.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded.


    Qian Rumeng smiled: "of course I know. There is nothing I don''t know about Shenwu mainland."


    "Pa!"


    With that, Qian Rumeng directly patted a book on the table in front of yebufan.


    The cover of the book is dark gold, with nothing written on it. It is about hundreds of pages thick.


    Looking at the books on the table, ye Bufan frowned and said, "this is


    "The list of Shenwu mainland and wealth rankings written by Dad, but this is only the volume of second rate forces."


    Qian Rumeng smiled and then stuck out his tongue and added: "Mengmeng stole it from my father. Husband, you can''t let my father know..."


    Qian Duoduo wrote it?


    Is the list of Shenwu mainland wealth a volume of second rate forces?


    You stole it?


    Yebufan immediately pulled out the corners of his mouth and was in disorder.


    But he didn''t think much, so he picked up the book and read it.


    first page:


    Tianchi martial arts academy, Dugu family, has been inherited for 1633 years and is a second rate force.


    Wealth value: seven stars (ten stars at most)


    Consumption value: four stars (ten stars at most)


    Force value: three great martial arts, 37 Zhoutian, (evaluation, slag)


    Comprehensive evaluation: stingy, very stingy, very stingy.


    Add: the current leader of the Dugu family, Dugu Wangyue, is a miser. He can break a gold coin into three pieces for you. He can''t get any money from him. It is suggested to start with his second grandson, Vernon Dugu.


    Vernon Dugu: none of the most promising talents of the Dugu family in the past thousand years has ever reached the holy land. Therefore, they are highly valued by the Dugu family and are the key training objects of the Dugu family.


    Evaluation: this person is gambling, lecherous, a typical second Lord, a black sheep, and extravagant.


    Suggestion: Dugu family''s wealth is worth seven stars. You can lend money to Dugu family within three stars. However, it should be noted that the Dugu family must not know about it before collecting money, especially the miser lonely watching the moon.


    Seeing this, yebufan can no longer see it.


    Is this the fortune list?


    This NIMA is simply a guide to digging holes and cheating.


    Yebufan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t say anything more. This is the virtue of qianduoduo.


    Later, he continued to turn down, and the following situations were similar to those of Dugu family. The above contents recorded the situations of second rate forces, mainly related to money.


    Page 13:


    The sky martial arts academy, Ning family, has been inherited for 16367 years and is a second rate force.


    Wealth value: five and a half stars.


    Consumption value: five and a half stars.


    Force value: two Shenwu, 23 Zhoutian (evaluation, this is a poor and unfortunate family)


    "Well?"


    Seeing the force value column, yebufan could not help frowning.


    Two Shenwu and 23 Zhoutian, if they were placed outside the martial arts academy, they would definitely exist in a detached way, but they obviously don''t matter in the martial arts academy.


    Of course, this is not what yebufan cares about. He cares about and is very curious about the fact that the inheritance time and strength are totally inconsistent. How can a family that has been inherited for thousands of years have only two Shenwu and 23 Zhoutian.


    I also have a lot of comments.


    Is this a poor, unhappy family? What do you mean? Qian Duoduo is beginning to be merciful?


    "Mengmeng, do you know why the Ning family has been handed down for thousands of years, but its strength is so unbearable?" Immediately, yebufan looked at Qian Rumeng and asked.


    "I know."


    Qian Rumeng answered and said, "it''s not because of the nine life secretaries of Ning family."


    "Heaven demon nine lives, because of this?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned and said: "why? This secret skill can''t be killed. The people of Ning family can''t be killed at all, so shouldn''t they be stronger?"


    "Hee hee."


    Money, like a dream, smiled leisurely: "every man is innocent. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Qian Rumeng continued: "the people of the Ning family practice the nine life secret skill of the heavenly demon. Everyone of the Ning family can die nine times without being destroyed. Isn''t the Ning family terrible?"


    "Fear because of terror."


    "The three martial arts academies, the nine top families, are transcendent. They absolutely don''t allow anyone to override them. The Ning family only has divine martial arts. What if there are saints?"


    "A saint who is not afraid of death, a saint who dares to go all out, is afraid that one person can destroy a top family. Will the nine top families allow this to happen? It is impossible."


    "Therefore, there is an unwritten rule in the three martial arts academies. Moreover, few people know about it. I still listen to my father."


    "What is it?"


    As Qian Rumeng said, yebufan couldn''t help asking.


    Qian Rumeng hesitated for a moment and whispered: "Dad said that the nine top families secretly joined hands to check and balance the Ning family, and asked the people of the fanning family to commit suicide in front of the representatives of the nine top families after the age of 10."


    "Hiss..."


    As Qian Rumeng said, yebufan could not help taking a breath.


    Anyone who lives in peace must commit suicide once after the age of ten? Is that too cruel?


    "Well?"


    But at this time, yebufan frowned and said, "but what does it have to do with the Ning family''s inheritance of thousands of years, but only two martial arts masters?"


    "Of course it does."


    Qian Rumeng replied: "most people only know the power of Ning''s nine life demon secretary, even against the sky, but they don''t know the cost of practicing this secret skill."


    "The cost of cultivating the nine lives of the heavenly demon?"


    Yebufan had long suspected that TIANYAO Jiuming would have great disadvantages, but he had never known.


    At the moment, Qian Rumeng said this. Yebufan looked at her and asked, "do you know?"


    "Of course."


    Money smiled like a dream: "the demon has nine lives, and nine deaths will not die out. Three souls and seven souls will return to the ruins after ten deaths."


    "Once you die, cut the holy path."


    "The second death will break the spirit."


    "Three deaths close the acupoints and orifices."


    "Four deaths, zhenjindan."


    ¡­¡­


    "Nine deaths, no adults."


    "Ten dead people will return to the ruins, and the soul will return to the endless sky!!"


    PS: thanks to brother 1888 for his reward.

 Chapter 581

    "The heavenly demon has nine lives and nine deaths. Three souls and seven spirits will return to the ruins after ten deaths."


    "Once you die, cut the holy path."


    "The second death will break the spirit."


    "Three deaths close the acupoints and orifices."


    "Four deaths, zhenjindan."


    ¡­¡­


    "Nine deaths, no adults."


    "Ten dead people will return to the ruins, and the soul will return to the endless sky!!"


    Yebufan looked at Qian Rumeng with stunned eyes, frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Qian Rumeng explained:


    "That is to say, cultivating the nine lives of heavenly demons can survive nine deaths, but every time you die, a part of people''s three souls and seven spirits will be missing, and the talent of martial arts will also be limited."


    "However, if a fanning family member dies once, no matter how powerful his talent is, he will never be able to set foot in the Holy Land in his whole life. At the same time, if he dies twice, he will be hopeless. If he dies three times, he will cut off the sky. If he dies four times... And so on, the more he dies, the greater the martial arts restriction."


    "Of course, every time they die, although it will make them weak for a period of time and affect their future cultivation, it will not bring down their cultivation. If it is a holy land before death, it is still a holy land after resurrection."


    "The nine top families check and balance the Ning family and require the Ning family to commit suicide once before the age of 10. This is also the reason. One suicide is equivalent to no opportunity to advance to the holy land. There will be no saints in the Ning family, so there will be no threat."


    Tough enough, tough enough.


    As Qian Rumeng said this, yebufan gave a deep thought in his heart and said, "since the nine top families are so afraid of Ning family, why don''t you just destroy them?"


    "Husband, have you killed Ning chuxue twice? But is she dead?" Facing yebufan''s inquiry, Qian Rumeng smiled.


    Yebufan was stunned. He thought to himself. It had been twice before, but now it has been three times.


    At the same time, he also understood the meaning of money as a dream. In the final analysis, it was because of the power and metamorphosis of the secret art of nine lives of the heavenly demon.


    Nine deaths never die.


    This secret technique is absolutely disgusting.


    You killed me once?


    It''s all right. I''ll just resurrect. But then you have to face my endless revenge.


    Imagine what would happen if the nine top families joined hands to destroy Ning family? At that time, the Ning family will surely retaliate crazily.


    It is impossible to defend the enemy when he is dark.


    One Ning Chu Xue has already given ye Bufan a headache. What if the whole Ning family?


    If we get there, even the top families can''t afford Ning''s revenge. After all, they can''t beat the saints, but they can retaliate against the descendants of the top families, and they are absolutely crazy suicidal retaliation.


    It makes people shudder to think about it.


    After the age of ten, commit suicide once, which is definitely the maximum tolerance of the Ning family. Further, I''m afraid that the Ning family will choose to kill the fish and catch the net, and burn both jade and stone.


    Of course, the nine top families can jointly imprison all Ning family members, but is that useful?


    It''s useless.


    Just like Ning chuxue, if you don''t kill me, I will kill myself. It is difficult to live, but easy to die.


    The sky demon nine lives are painful.


    "So, although the top nine didn''t do that, they still hope to destroy Ning family?" Immediately, yebufan looked at Qian Rumeng and asked.


    "Of course."


    Qian Rumeng answered.


    How can you let others snore and sleep under your couch.


    Yebufan frowned, hesitated and said, "if there are few ways to make the nine lives of the heavenly demon invalid, do you think the nine top families are willing to take action?"


    If there were nine top families to help, it would be as easy for yebufan to capture all Ning family members.


    "Well?"


    As yebufan said, Qian Rumeng was stunned and said, "husband, are you... Going to destroy Ning''s family?"


    "Yes!"


    Yebufan nodded.


    Qian Rumeng suddenly drew a corner of her mouth, and she felt that ye Bufan was crazy.


    But just for a moment, she was stunned again. Recalling yebufan''s previous words, she said in a startled voice: "husband, do you think you have a way to make the nine lives of the heavenly demon invalid?"


    "Yes!"


    "What can I do?"


    "Capture them alive and throw them into the heaven burial palace. Since they can survive nine deaths, they should be killed ten times."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Qian Rumeng''s mouth was drawn, and he said in disorder: "Sir, the saint soldier can''t trap the newly dead Ning family. After all, the craftsman who made the saint soldier can''t be perfect no matter how powerful he is. If there is a little space, they can escape."


    "Has ben seldom said that burying the heavenly palace is a holy soldier?" Looking at money like a dream, yebufan smiled.


    "Ah?"


    Qian Rumeng was stunned: "isn''t it a holy soldier to bury the heavenly palace?"


    "It is a treasure of space."


    "Space treasure?"


    Qian Rumeng''s eyes widened in an instant. His face was shocked and unimaginable. Then he turned around and said, "what is that?"


    "Still a holy soldier."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Money, like a dream, gave yebufan a fierce glare, as if to say, you are playing with me.


    Yebufan smiled leisurely and said without any concealment: "in fact, the burial temple is a semi artifact. It has gestated a spirit. It is only one step away from the artifact."


    "Holy soldier pregnant spirit?"


    As soon as Qian Rumeng''s eyes narrowed, she let out a cry of surprise and suddenly got up.


    Yebufan nodded.


    "This..."


    In an instant, Qian was lost in a dream, and she did not know how to speak.


    As the eldest daughter of Linglong chamber of Commerce and the only daughter of Qian Duoduo, don''t underestimate Qian Rumeng. She knows more than most people in Shenwu mainland. Naturally, she knows what the "holy soldier pregnant spirit" stands for.


    "Keep it a secret."


    When Qian Rumeng was distracted, yebufan joked.


    However, since he told Qian Rumeng, he believed her absolutely.


    "En en en!"


    Money, like a dream, nodded back.


    Yebufan continued: "with the heavenly palace in hand, as long as you bring Ning''s family into it, Ben Shao can make them escape. Let alone nine deaths, that is, ninety, ninehundred, ninethousand times, Ben Shao can also kill their spirits."


    There was a touch of firmness and determination in his voice. Ning family must be destroyed.


    Qian Rumeng was stunned.


    She could feel the killing in yebufan''s eyes. However, she would not ask why yebufan wanted to destroy Ning''s family. Instead, she sat down again and said, "but still not."


    "Why?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Qian Rumeng said slowly, "even if the nine top families are willing, the three martial arts academies will not allow it. People in the Ning family commit suicide once after they are ten years old. This is the limit that the martial arts academy can tolerate. After that, the martial arts academy will definitely stop them."


    Suddenly, yebufan frowned. He almost forgot the martial arts academy.


    "Just do it yourself."


    Shaoqing, yebufan said. After all, he was learning about Ning family, so he didn''t want to rely on others. What''s more, Ning family has only two great martial arts.


    "Husband, you are going to destroy the Ning family, but do you know who there are in the Ning family?" Suddenly, Qian Rumeng asked.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Although he wanted to win the Ning family and forced Ning chuxue to show up, he really didn''t know how many people there were in the Ning family and what relationship they had with Ning chuxue.


    "You know?"


    Immediately, yebufan looked at Qian Rumeng and asked.


    "Hee hee!"


    Qian Rumeng smiled sweetly. She got up and came to yebufan''s side. She took his arm and said with a smile: "Mengmeng certainly knows who the Ning family is and where they are now. As long as the husband wants to know, it''s a matter of minutes."


    "But dreams have one condition."


    "Condition?"


    Suddenly, an ominous foreboding came from yebufan''s heart. He frowned, then looked at Qian Rumeng and instinctively said, "what conditions?"


    "Take me with you."


    "With you?"


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    "Yes."


    Money, like a dream, answered with a pitiful voice: "Meng Meng hasn''t seen what it is like to destroy the family."


    Then she shook yebufan''s arm and begged: "husband, just bring your dream, OK, ok..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was in a mess.


    ¡°

 Chapter 582

    The martial arts academy calms the family and is a second rate force.


    Ning family has been inherited for thousands of years. Now it can be divided into four generations. Only Ning Rufeng and Ning Qiushui are left in the first generation. The two of them, a man and a woman, are the only two great martial masters in the Ning family. In the Ning family, they are the best in the Ning family regardless of their strength or generation.


    But over the years, the two have retreated behind the scenes, hardly asking about the world.


    Under one generation, there is the second generation.


    Ning Yuanxun, the second generation leader, is also the head of the Ning family now. He is the one who turned to Zhou tianwu.


    In addition, the second, third and fourth generations of Ning family can be divided into 262 lineages, 796 collateral lineages and 1636 servants.


    A total of 2690 dead people.


    This is Ning Jia today.


    Yebufan had to lament the power of money as a dream, or the power of Linglong chamber of Commerce and the power of money. It took less than two hours for Qian Rumeng to put all the information of Ning family in front of him.


    This information not only has the strength of each person in Ning family and their role in Ning family, but also their own portraits. It can be said that even if you knew nothing about the Ning family, you can get a general idea of the whole Ning family just by virtue of these.


    Ning chuxue, the fourth generation of Ning family, is the fourth daughter of the lineal line, the Seven Star God yuan, and the grandson of the patriarch Ning Yuanxun.


    Patriarch grandpa?


    When he saw Ning chuxue''s message, yebufan chuckled, and a smile of evil spirit spread around his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the sky military academy, the inner courtyard.


    In the martial arts academy, except the Zhuque academy, which is called Tianjiao academy, has an independent courtyard, every student of the three academies, whether Qinglong, Baihu or Xuanwu, lives in a dormitory building.


    Of course, these people do not live together. Instead, each of them has his own single room in the dormitory building. The space is small, about 30 square meters. It is usually used for rest and living.


    Not only that, no matter Qinglong courtyard, Baihu courtyard or Xuanwu courtyard, each room in the three dormitory buildings has its own house number, and it is from the beginning.


    House number is also a symbol of strength.


    Among the three dormitory buildings, anyone living in room "1" is the strongest of the three institutes.


    Then the rooms are divided by strength.


    At the same time, different rooms enjoy different treatment and resources.


    The higher the ranking, the more resources;


    The lower the ranking, the worse the treatment.


    In the martial arts academy, everything is based on strength. The strong will only get stronger and the weak will only get weaker and weaker.


    Jungle law, survival of the fittest.


    White tiger yard, room 528.


    In the room, a young man was sitting on the bed, his eyes closed, and his body was filled with strong vitality of heaven and earth. It was obvious that the young man was practicing at the moment.


    The young man, named Ning Dongqing, is twenty-six years old and eight star Shenyuan. He is the leader of the four generations of Ning family.


    However, the descendants of fanning family will be forced to commit suicide once after they are ten years old. Although they will not die because of the nine lives of TIANYAO, they are doomed to be unable to set foot in the holy land all their lives.


    This is the death of Ning family and the anger of Ning family.


    However, in this world of the law of the jungle, in the face of the nine top families, Ning family has no choice but to accept all this silently.


    Although he could not advance to the holy land all his life, Ning Dongqing never gave up on himself. On the contrary, he worked harder than anyone else. In his opinion, although he could not advance to the holy land, he had the nine life arcane skills of the heavenly demon. As long as he advanced to the divine force, the saint would have no fear!


    "Dong Dong!!"


    Under the quiet atmosphere, a clear knock on the door suddenly sounded from outside the room.


    Ning Dongqing fiercely opened his eyes and looked at the door. He asked in a deep voice, "who?"


    "Brother, it''s me, unparalleled." Outside the door, a young man''s voice sounded.


    Ning Dongqing frowned.


    Then, without any hesitation, he got up and came to the door, and opened the door with both hands.


    Suddenly, a face similar to Ning Dongqing appeared in his sight. Later, people were a little younger than Ning Dongqing, and their accomplishments were just a star.


    Ning Wushuang, Ning Dongqing''s younger brother with the same father and mother.


    In addition, Ning Dongqing has a sister with the same father and mother, and Ning chuxue, Ning''s matchless sister.


    "Matchless, what are you doing here?" Looking at the young man in front of him, Ning Dongqing frowned. He was addicted to martial arts. Whenever he practiced, he hated being disturbed.


    Instead of answering Ning Dongqing, the young man stood outside and looked around. Then he went into the room and closed the door, just like a thief.


    After entering the room, the boy looked at Ning Dongqing with a frown and said in a low voice, "elder brother, the second elder sister has come to me."


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, Ning Dongqing''s pupils shrank and a cry of surprise sounded instantly.


    "Brush!"


    Seeing this, Ning Wushuang did not hesitate. He immediately covered Ning Dongqing''s mouth, stared at him, and scolded him in a low voice: "brother, you can''t keep your voice down. Do you want to kill the second sister?"


    As soon as the words fell, Ning Wushuang loosened his hand.


    "Hoo..."


    Ning Dongqing took a deep breath, looked at Ning Wushuang and scolded slightly: "at this time, she dares to come to Wucheng in the sky. Doesn''t she want to live?"


    "Elder brother, the second elder sister has no choice. She has been killed three times." Ning Wushuang explained.


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing the speech, Ning Dongqing''s body trembled violently.


    Killed three times?


    How long has it been.


    In an instant, Ning Dongqing looked at Ning Wushuang and said in a deep voice, "where is she?"


    Although Ning chuxue was expelled by the Ning family because of her collusion with the demon family. However, after all, blood is thicker than water. How can Ning Dongqing sit idly by and watch Ning chuxue.


    "Bafang inn!!"


    Ning Wushuang blurted out four words.


    Ning Dongqing frowned.


    Bafang Inn?


    If he remembered correctly, this should be an ordinary Inn outside the inner city gate in the southwest of the college.


    Then Ning Dongqing looked at Ning Wushuang and said, "who else knows about this?"


    "Except me, you are the only one." Ning Wushuang added: "brother, you don''t know the situation of the second sister. If other people knew she was in Wucheng, would she still be alive?"


    "She deserved it. In order to avenge Han Nuo''s dead trash, she even colluded with the demon clan. I think she''s crazy." "Now take me to see her," Ning Dongqing said angrily


    ¡­¡­


    Bafang inn.


    In the sky Wucheng, the Bafang inn is definitely an ordinary one, which can''t be any more ordinary. However, it''s also because of its ordinary nature. Usually, few people pay attention to it.


    Ning Wushuang takes Ning Dongqing all the way from the military academy to the Bafang Inn in the outer city.


    Outside room 3.


    "Is she here?"


    Ning Dongqing asked after glancing at Ning Wushuang.


    "Yes!"


    Ning Wushuang nodded. He looked around and said, "brother, we''d better hurry in and not be found later."


    "You should be normal. Who cares about you?"


    Ning Dongqing scolded Ning Wushuang, and then pushed the door open.


    "This..."


    However, Ning Dongqing was stunned when she opened the door and saw the situation in the room.


    Is this an inn room?


    This is clearly the main hall of a palace.


    "You go in."


    Without waiting for Ning Dongqing to think more, Ning Wushuang''s voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Whew!!"


    The next second, Ning Wushuang kicked Ning Dongqing directly in front of him, and his speed reached the extreme.


    It is both fierce and fierce.


    Ning Dongqing never thought that her younger brother Ning Wushuang would suddenly attack him, so she couldn''t help but kick Ning Wushuang on his ass.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull noise, Ning Dongqing fell to the front. Three meters later, he made a "bang" sound and had a close contact with the ground.


    In an instant, he flew into a rage.


    "Asshole!!"


    Ning Dongqing stood up and looked at Ning Wushuang outside the gate. He clenched his teeth and asked coldly, "you''re not Wushuang. Who are you? What is this place? Why did you cheat me into coming here?"


    Ning Wushuang ignored Ning Dongqing''s inquiry.


    He stepped into the room, gently closed the door, and then turned to look at Ning Dongqing.


    "Bang bang!!"


    At this time, two dull sounds sounded. Ning Dongqing clearly saw that the two heavy metal gates behind Ning Wushuang closed at this moment.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Dongqing''s body trembled, and he looked at Ning Wushuang with an uncertain look.


    Ning Wushuang smiled, looked at him and said in a soft voice, "young master Ning, welcome to the burial palace!!"

 Chapter 583

    "Burial in heaven Palace"


    Looking at Ning Wushuang in front of her, Ning Dongqing couldn''t help but be stunned. Then she roared: "who are you?"


    "Ben Shao, ye Bufan!!"


    Ning Wushuang''s five words fell, and his appearance immediately changed. In Ning Dongqing''s eyes, Ning Wushuang became another person in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s you!!"


    Seeing yebufan, Ning Dongqing gave a cry of surprise.


    "Oh, how little do you know Ben?"


    Yebufan chuckled.


    Yes?


    Now, as a student of the martial arts academy, who doesn''t know you are a liar and a maniac.


    Ignoring yebufan, Ning Dongqing glared at him and asked angrily, "what do you mean? Why did you cheat me here? And what is this place?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Yebufan chuckled: "Ben Shao has said that this is the heaven burial palace. As for why Ben Shao cheated you into coming here, that..." after a moment of hesitation, yebufan smiled and said: "it''s time to ask your good sister Ning chuxue."


    "First snow"


    Ning Dongqing was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan replied with a smile: "it seems that you don''t know much. In that case, I''ll explain it to you."


    "Han Nuo didn''t kill much."


    "It''s you!!"


    All of a sudden, Ning Dongqing''s pupils shrank, startling her voice.


    If yebufan is a stranger, he may be familiar with him, but Ning Dongqing is no stranger to the murderer who killed Han Nuo. After all, it was because of the murderer that his sister Ning chuxue made such a crazy move of colluding with the demon clan.


    It can be said that the murderer ruined his sister''s life.


    Now the whole Ning family hates this murderer, including Ning Dongqing.


    However, I haven''t found the culprit''s trouble yet. The other party even sent it to the door first?


    "What do you want to do?"


    At this point, Ning Dongqing looked at yebufan and asked coldly.


    "Injustice has its head, and debt has its owner."


    "Originally, it was just a grudge between Ben Shao and Ning chuxue. As long as you don''t come to find Ben Shao, Ben Shao won''t bother to talk to you."


    "But..."


    As soon as the conversation turned, yebufan''s voice sank: "she shouldn''t have threatened benshao with the lives of 100000 people in Tianhuang city."


    "Since she kills indiscriminately, I am mad."


    With a fierce drink, yebufan''s endless killing opportunities emerged: "from now on, there will be no peaceful home in the Shenwu mainland!"


    "Boom!!"


    Never mind what you say.


    Yebufan''s words shocked Ning Dongqing. At the same time, he was even more shocked. Ning chuxue was so crazy that he threatened the lives of 100000 people in a city.


    Ning Dongqing feels that her sister has gone crazy.


    But he also knew that this was not the time to think about it, so he looked at yebufan and said in a cold voice, "just because of you, you want to destroy Ning family? It''s too much."


    "Ben Shao is not overestimating himself. You will soon know." The gloomy voice rang out, and yebufan immediately snapped, "take it down for me."


    Ning Dongqing was stunned.


    "Whew!!"


    But at this time, a human figure galloped from the inner part of the burial palace. The speed reached the extreme. In an instant, it had come to Ning Dongqing.


    The breath of terror came head-on.


    "Demon God, Emperor extremely red soul lion!!"


    Looking at Huang Jichi''s soul in front of him, Ning Dongqing''s pupils shrank and a cry of surprise sounded.


    Up to now, the emperor''s red soul lion in yebufan''s hands has long been no secret. Although he cheats and refuses to admit his relationship with Huangji red soul lion, everyone knows that it is yebufan''s favorite.


    "Now, do you think Ben Shao is qualified to destroy your peaceful family?" Looking at Ning Dongqing with a startled look on his face, yebufan gave a sharp drink, and then said: "I don''t know. Your Ning family has the nine life secret of the heavenly demon, and nine deaths never die. But nine deaths never die doesn''t work here."


    "Because you can''t get out of the burial palace."


    "Nine dead?"


    "Here, I could have killed you ten or a hundred times at least, until all your spirits were destroyed."


    "Can''t get out of the burial palace?"


    Yebufan''s words startled Ning Dongqing: "impossible."


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Yebufan sneered: "don''t say that Ben Shao doesn''t give you a chance. If you don''t believe it, you can choose to commit suicide now to see if you can run out of the burial palace."


    Ning Dongqing was stunned.


    "Afraid? Afraid?"


    Yebufan chuckled and said, "so you Ning family are not afraid of death."


    "You..."


    Ning Dongqing is in a hurry.


    Yebufan ignored it and continued: "but think about it, you have committed suicide once when you were ten years old. In this life, there is no hope in the holy land. If you die again, tut Tut, you won''t even have a chance in the Shenwu land."


    "How can you fear death?"


    "Unless, like your sister, she committed suicide once and was killed three times less by Ben, she became a useless person alive. In this life, she can only keep the existing seven star God yuan, and can''t go any further. She can really break the pot and fall, and naturally she won''t be afraid of death. Do you think so, young master Ning?"


    "Boom!!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, Ning Dongqing''s face suddenly changed, and she was shocked: "how do you know this?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan chuckled, but ignored.


    "Take it!"


    Yebufan shouted, and the emperor''s red soul lion did not stop at all, but shot out in an instant.


    "Boom!!"


    Instead of giving Ning Dongqing any chance, Huang Ji''s red soul lion thunderbolt hit him directly.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood essence spurted out.


    "You..."


    Looking at yebufan, Ning Dongqing was angry, but she fainted directly.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered, showing no pity, and then said in a deep voice: "take it down, just like Ning Wushuang, and throw it into the bronze coffin room."


    "Yes!"


    The emperor''s red soul lion answered and left with Ning Dongqing in a coma.


    Suicide escape?


    You can kill yourself, you can die.


    You have nine lives of heavenly demons, and I have space to bury them, which is more willful than you.


    After Huang Ji''s red soul lion left with Ning Dongqing, yebufan didn''t stop. He directly urged the Tianyan Qiyun of Dacheng to become Ning Dongqing.


    Ning Dongqing, the leader of the four generations of Ning family, is not a simple identity.


    After Yi Rong became Ning Dongqing, yebufan left the heaven burial palace directly, then went out of the room, put away the heaven burial palace, and swaggered away from the Bafang Inn as Ning Dongqing.


    Sky martial arts academy, somewhere.


    "Brother, what do you want from me?"


    A 17-year-old girl looked at Ning Dongqing and asked, her eyelashes trembling, her face puzzled and curious.


    You know, in Ning family, Ning Dongqing is a famous cultivation madman. At this time, he usually practices in his own room and does nothing else. But now she suddenly found herself, and the girl was naturally curious.


    "Dongling, now go to inform the other clansmen in the college and ask them to gather in my room." Looking at the girl, "Ning Dongqing" said.


    "Ah?"


    The girl was stunned when she heard the speech. "Brother, what are you doing there?"


    "Why are you asking so many questions?"


    "Ning Dongqing" angrily scolded and reminded: "it''s about family secrets. Don''t ask more. When you should know, you will naturally know."


    "Oh..."


    The girl answered weakly.


    "Ning Dongqing" added: "remember, this matter is very important and needs to be kept secret. No one outside Ning''s family should know about it. So, you should secretly inform others and don''t attract anyone''s attention, okay?"


    "Yes."


    The girl nodded.


    "Ning Dongqing" smiled: "OK, go, I''ll wait for you in the room."


    "I went there, brother?"


    "Yes."


    Looking at the girl''s back, Ning Dongqing smiled with evil spirits:


    "I have already put on my sword. Ning family, take the move!"


    Leaving a word, "Ning Dongqing" went directly to his dormitory in the white tiger yard.


    The martial arts academy has 27 members.


    Yebufan decided to go back to his old business. As "Ning Dongqing", he invited all the members of the four generations of Ning family to his burial palace.


    Commonly known as kidnapping!!

 Chapter 584

    Ning Dongqing is the leader of the four generations of Ning family. Although this identity is nothing in Wucheng, it is different in Ning family. Moreover, it is very easy for ye Bufan to use this identity to abduct the four generations of Ning family.


    The same is true.


    After yebufan''s easy-looking "Ning Dongqing" returned to the dormitory building, within ten minutes, members of the Ning family came over one after another, and they were very careful and cautious, afraid of being discovered by others.


    Later, as Ning Dongqing, yebufan tricked all the members of the four generations of Ning family into being buried in the heavenly palace.


    As for those who want to leave or stay after entering the heavenly burial palace, they can''t help it.


    In less than three hours, twenty-seven members of the fourth generation of the Ning family, including Ning Dongqing and Ning Wushuang, were invited by yebufan to be buried in the heavenly palace.


    Those who can enter the martial arts academy must be gifted. It can be said that although these 27 people are not all of the four generations of Ning family, they are the future of Ning family.


    Now twenty-seven people have disappeared mysteriously together. If Ning family knew about it, they would be extremely anxious.


    Of course, Ning family still doesn''t know about it.


    Yebufan successfully kidnapped twenty-seven people of the Ning family, then directly left the room as Ning Dongqing, and then entered the crowded place of the Wucheng in the sky. He directly secretly changed his face into a middle-aged man who didn''t exist at all.


    At this point, Ning Dongqing disappeared, and all the twenty-seven members of the Ning family disappeared.


    Apart from yebufan and Qian Rumeng, no one knows where the 27 people have gone.


    After kidnapping twenty-seven people, yebufan did not stop. He directly targeted other four generations of people in the Ning family. With the information given by Qian Rumeng, it was not difficult for yebufan to find these people and recognize them.


    After that, yebufan started his crazy kidnapping journey directly.


    The perfect combination of Tianyan Qiyun, burial space and the details of Ning family made yebufan''s kidnapping extremely smooth. From beginning to end, he used the same method, that is, Yi Rong became Ning family, and then kidnapped other Ning family members.


    One day, when it was dark, yebufan had successfully kidnapped 52 people from the Ning family.


    Fifty two people, all members of four generations, of whom 23 are directly related and 29 are collateral.


    An absolute bumper harvest.


    After dark, yebufan ended his kidnapping, and then directly found an inn to stay in. Of course, he did not live in the house with his own appearance, but directly changed his appearance and became a handsome young man who did not exist at all.


    Full of wine and food, yebufan directly fell asleep.


    Yebufan is like this, but Ning family is different.


    During the day, because everyone has their own things to do when they go out, they won''t notice even if their relatives are missing, but at night:


    Grandpa found his granddaughter missing;


    Grandma found her grandson missing.


    The parents found the child missing.


    The little husband found his little wife missing.


    The little daughter-in-law found her little husband missing.


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, the whole Ning family was fried.


    If only one or two people disappeared, it would be a thing of the past. But twenty or thirty people disappeared at once, and they were all the fourth generation of the Ning family. Can this be normal?


    Most importantly, when did these people go missing? How did you go missing?


    Ning family knows nothing about this.


    It was dark now, and I should have gone to bed


    However, in the Ning family mansion, the main hall was brightly lit, and many people gathered there.


    Ning Yuanxun, the current master of the Ning family, is a strong man in the sky. At the moment, he is sitting on the throne deep in the hall, his brow is locked and full of worry.


    Below Ning Yuanxun, there were more than 20 people sitting on the left and right sides. There were men and women, old and young, but all of them were Zhou tianwu.


    Including Ning Yuanxun, 23 Zhou tianwu members of the Ning family gathered together.


    At the gate of the main hall, there are many people gathered at the moment, and the visual inspection is absolutely no less than twohundred.


    Dead space, dignified atmosphere.


    Dozens of young people are missing at the same time, which is definitely not a small matter for Ning family. It may even be a crisis related to life and death. After all, no matter which family it is, if it wants to inherit and continue, it cannot live without its grandchildren.


    This is true of the ninth rate family, and so is the top family.


    Ning family is no exception.


    Now dozens of people of four generations are mysteriously missing. If there is an accident, what should we do?


    Without the fourth generation, will there be a fifth generation?


    Isn''t Ning''s family going to end their children and grandchildren?


    This must be someone targeting Ning family.


    Who could it be?


    "Everybody..."


    Shaoqing, Ning Yuanxun took the lead in breaking the dead and oppressive atmosphere in front of him, and said: "it must be..."


    "Clan... Clan leader, letter, binding... Letter from kidnapper." Ning Yuanxun had just opened his mouth, but an urgent voice outside the hall suddenly sounded, and then an old man crowded out the crowd and ran in.


    Guanjianingsan?


    The kidnapper''s letter?


    Looking at the old man, everyone was stunned.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the old man stood in the hall, raised an unopened letter in his hand, and said again: "patriarch, this is the letter from the kidnapper that the maid Qiuyue found in her room."


    "Nonsense."


    As the old man said, Ning Yuanjue, who was headed by Ning Yuanjue on the left, angrily scolded and said, "how could the kidnapper put the letter in a maid''s room? He is sick?"


    Ning Yuanxun, the second younger brother of Ning Yuanxun, is also the elder of Ning family now. He turns to Zhou Tian eight times.


    "I......"


    The old man hesitated slightly and said, "but, elder, that''s what the letter says. It''s from the kidnapper."


    "Well?"


    When the old man said something, everyone was stunned.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, Ning Yuanjue did not hesitate at all. He immediately came to the old man and grabbed the letter from the old man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, as soon as Ning Yuanjue''s eyes fell on the letter, he couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth.


    "A letter from the kidnapper."


    On the envelope, six words are clearly visible.


    "Brother, it''s really a letter from the kidnapper." Suddenly, Lord Ning looked at Lord Ning and said in disorder.


    "Read!!"


    Ning Yuanxun said in a deep voice.


    Ning Yuanjue opened the letter without any hesitation and read:


    "All of you in the Ning family, when you read this letter, you must have found that there are many fewer people in the four generations of your Ning family."


    "I''m sorry to tell you that they have been kidnapped by me."


    "There are twenty-seven people inside the martial arts academy and twenty-five people outside the martial arts academy, a total of fifty-two people."


    Ning Yuanjue''s voice could not help stopping when he read here, and everyone present was also stunned.


    The people of the martial arts academy have also been kidnapped?


    How is that possible?


    "Continue."


    Ning Yuanxun said in a deep voice.


    Ning Yuanjue didn''t stop: "don''t ask me why I kidnapped them, because this is an idiot. What else can I do except for the ransom?"


    "Remember, don''t call the police. Oh, no, don''t let the martial arts academy know, or... Hum, you''ll wait to collect the body."


    "Well, no more gossip. Let''s talk about the ransom. As a skilled kidnapper, my way of asking for ransom is naturally different."


    "From tomorrow, I will continue to kidnap the people of your Ning family. After three days, make up a hundred. Then you will exchange the nine life secret skills of the heavenly demon."


    "Well... It seems that your Ning family has nothing valuable except the nine life secret skill of the heavenly demon."


    "Of course, if three days later, the number of people kidnapped by my uncle doesn''t reach 100, even if there is only one missing, ha ha, congratulations. My uncle will release all the people and don''t want any copper coins."


    "Well, that''s it. It''s getting late. You can go to bed early."


    "Good night, good dream!"


    "A skilled kidnapper!!"

 Chapter 585

    "Bang!!"


    As soon as Lord Ning''s voice fell, Lord Ning patted the armrest of the chair and suddenly got up: "that''s outrageous."


    His simple three words carry endless anger.


    A hundred people in three days?


    The kidnapper kidnapped 52 people without the knowledge of the Ning family. Now that the Ning family knows about this, he dares to threaten to kidnap another 48 people, make up a hundred, and directly tell the Ning family.


    What is he?


    Provocative?


    Does he really think Ning family is so deceiving?


    Ning Yuanxun was furious, and all the zhoutianjing elders were also furious. The kidnapper was too arrogant and arrogant.


    However, this anger was only for a moment. Soon, the 23 strong men in the Ning family, including Ning Yuanxun, recovered their composure.


    Because they know that anger doesn''t solve the problem.


    In the dead space and oppressive atmosphere, the twenty-two Zhoutian elders of Ning family, without exception, all looked at Ning Yuanxun. They looked dignified and worried.


    Fifty two clansmen of four generations were kidnapped, and 27 of them were gifted people in the martial arts academy. This is to break the foundation of Ning family.


    But what can they do?


    The enemy is dark and I am clear.


    I don''t know who my opponent is. I can''t do anything at all.


    "No."


    Suddenly, a startling sound sounded on the left side of the hall.


    In an instant, everyone looked in the direction of the sound source, and an old woman opened her mouth.


    Ning Yuanxun frowned and looked at the old woman: "seven elders, what''s wrong?"


    Others were also stunned.


    The old woman stood up, glanced at all the people present, and finally looked at Ning Yuanxun. She hesitated and said, "clan leaders, do you think it''s really useful to kidnap Ning family members? Or can you catch them?"


    The old lady''s words made everyone stunned.


    Without hesitation, the old woman continued, "if it were the twenty-seven people of the martial arts academy, it would be all right. After all, they all have good talents. If they commit suicide once, they will reduce their talents by 10%. It is understandable that they dare not commit suicide."


    "But what about the others?"


    "There are fifty-two people. In addition to the twenty-seven people in the martial arts academy, there are twenty-five people. I don''t need to tell you more about the talent of these twenty-five people."


    "The worst of them is that they will never be able to return to yuan in their whole life. It will have no effect on them to die once or twice. Now, 52 people are tied up. Why don''t they commit suicide and report back?"


    "No? No?"


    "Impossible!!"


    "Fifty two people were collectively tied up. They should know what this means. Even if they can''t think of it, what about Holly? Holly can''t sit and wait to die."


    "But what is it now?"


    "If they don''t come back, they don''t even have the chance to commit suicide. What kind of people can make them not even commit suicide?"


    "Seven elders, what do you mean?" Ning Yuanxun frowned.


    The old woman hesitated for a moment and said, "in my opinion, the person who took the shot must be a strong man in the holy land."


    "Saint?"


    The elders present were stunned.


    "Seven elders, isn''t that certain?" Immediately, an old man retorted, "among the 52 people, Holly has the highest accomplishments, but it is only an eight star God yuan. As long as it is a god of martial arts, I am afraid it is enough to make Holly have no chance to commit suicide?"


    "Five elders, don''t worry. Listen to me." When the old man said something, the old woman said.


    "You say."


    The old man raised his right hand.


    Without hesitation, the old woman said, "if you think about it, Dongqing and his party of 27 people are all in the martial arts academy. Moreover, Dongqing is an eight star divine yuan, and its combat power is comparable to that of a whole week. If it is the divine martial master who takes action, he can be kidnapped silently?"


    "Everyone, that''s in the martial arts academy."


    "Twenty seven people were kidnapped at once. Is it true that the law enforcement team of the martial arts academy is just a decoration? They really didn''t find anything?"


    "As long as there is a little noise, the martial arts academy will be disturbed."


    "Therefore, only saints can be saints."


    As soon as the old lady''s voice fell, all the elders of Zhou Tian were stunned.


    Saints?


    All of a sudden, an inexplicable sense of oppression came. All the elders of Zhou Tian in Ning family felt that they were having difficulty breathing. The sage took the action and Ning family had nothing to contend with.


    If yebufan knew what Ning family was thinking at the moment, I don''t know how he would feel.


    Shaoqing, Ning Yuanxun looked at the old woman, frowned, and said: "seven elders, you continue to say, if the saint moves, what should my Ning family do?"


    Other Sunday elders also looked at the old woman.


    Ning Wanqing, the seven elders, turns to the next day. In terms of cultivation strength, Ning Wanqing is definitely the lowest among the elders of the Ning family. The reason why she became the seven elders of Ning family is that she is thoughtful and intelligent. She is not only a martial artist of Zhou tianwu, but also a think tank of Ning family.


    "Two ways to cope."


    The old woman answered.


    "Which two?"


    Ning Yuanxun frowned.


    "First, identify the other party."


    After a pause, the old woman continued, "whoever is strong in the holy land must not be alone. There must be his own family or power behind him. As long as we can know each other''s identity, we can turn passivity into initiative."


    "The people of my Ning family practice the nine life magic of the heavenly demon. Nine deaths never die. No family or force dares to burn jade and stone with us, and the fish die and the net is broken."


    "This is also the reason why the other party kidnapped the younger generation of my Ning family."


    "As long as we can know each other''s identity, the other side will not dare to mess around, and can only compromise. At that time, they will certainly release the people of my Ning family."


    The old woman said, Ning Yuanxun frowned and said, "but now, the enemy is dark and I am clear. How can we see through each other''s identity?"


    "Didn''t he threaten to tie up a hundred of my Ning family members within three days?" Without hesitation, the old woman said, "let''s tie him up. But before that, we must prepare a poison pill for each clan."


    "Poison pill?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    The old woman answered and said, "it''s not only poison pills, but also poison pills that kill people and hide them in the mouth of every clan."


    "If he wants to tie it, let him tie it."


    "As long as a clansman knows the identity of the other party, he can immediately take poison and commit suicide, even if the other party is a saint. Once he knows the identity of the other party, everything will be easy."


    "However, the other party is a saint after all. It is definitely not a simple thing for people in my Ning family to see through the identity of the other party, and they even have no hope of success."


    "Of course, it doesn''t cost us much. After all, those with better talents have been bound by each other. The death of the remaining four generations once or twice doesn''t have much impact."


    "This..."


    The old woman''s words fell, and everyone hesitated slightly.


    Ning Yuanxun frowned. This is indeed a good way. Although it may not be successful, at least you can try it.


    "What about the second?"


    Then Ning Yuanxun looked at the old woman and asked.


    "Second..."


    The old woman pondered for a while, then narrowed her eyes and said, "don''t ask me anything. I don''t care about anything. Let him do whatever he wants."


    "Seven elders, are you crazy?"


    When the old woman said this, the five elders got up and scolded, "I don''t care about anything. What about our 52 clansmen?"


    "Don''t forget, your granddaughter is among them."


    "Ah......"


    The old lady sneered, "what should I do? What can I do if the other party tears up the ticket and kills the others in three days?"


    "Well?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    The same is true of the five elders.


    The old woman hissed and said with disdain, "kidnapping? I think the kidnapper is mentally ill. My Ning family doesn''t care about death. Is it useful for him to kidnap my Ning family to threaten us?"


    "The first method I just mentioned is because Holly has good talent and has the opportunity to attack the Shenwu realm. It would be a pity if they were killed once."


    "Therefore, if we can save it, we must find a way to save it."


    "But if there is no way to save..."


    "The worst result is to be killed by him once. What else can we do?"


    "But if the other party didn''t achieve his goal, but didn''t kill people, but imprisoned Holly forever, what should we do?" Suddenly, the five elders said again.


    "Permanent imprisonment?"


    The old woman sneered: "it may be difficult for a person to live, but if a person really wants to die, can he still die?"


    "If the other side can suppress for a while, can it suppress for a lifetime?"


    "This..."


    Five elders hesitated slightly.


    "What''s more..."


    The old woman opened her mouth slowly. Her eyes narrowed and she said in a cold voice, "the other party wants the nine life magic of the heavenly demon. Even if we want to give it, can we give it?"

 Chapter 586

    I don''t care about anything. I don''t ask anything. The other party will toss about as much as he likes. The big deal is to die. What else can I do?


    The sky demon has nine lives and nine deaths.


    The people of Ning family are so willful that they are not afraid of death and will not die.


    But if we let them know that the person who did it was not a saint at all, and that their kidnapped people could not escape even if they died, I don''t know how they would feel.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know for the time being.


    The night is as quiet as water.


    Night, doomed to no sleep.


    The dawn awakens all things. A new day begins. Everything in the sky Wucheng is as usual, and so is Ning Jia. It seems that nothing has happened.


    Bafang inn.


    A member of Ning family came out of the Inn and stood at the gate of the inn. He frowned and whispered, "how dare you still want to see through Ben Shao''s identity and turn away from the inn?"


    There is no doubt that this is yebufan.


    Yebufan couldn''t help laughing at the fact that the Ning family mistook themselves for saints and, in order to figure out their identity, turned the tables and let their own people throw themselves into the net. After being captured by themselves, they took poison and killed themselves, so as to escape their lives and report the news.


    Take poison and commit suicide. Run for your life and report?


    The ideal is full, but the reality is cruel.


    Buried in the heavenly palace, the demons have nine lives and nine deaths. Everything is floating clouds. I didn''t touch my fingers, but the Ning family was destroyed.


    If you die, you will be killed ten times.


    "Hey..."


    At this point, ye Bufan shook his head and sighed:


    "Do you want to remind Ning Jia that their nine immortals have no effect in his hands. Let them stop being so willful in the future?"


    "Forget it. Ben is so kind. It would be a crime if he scared Ning''s family."


    "Well, first bind a hundred people."


    ¡­¡­


    For Ning family members, one day''s time is simply suffering and nightmare. Because today, twenty-eight people are missing in the Ning family.


    There is no doubt that he must have been kidnapped by the damned kidnapper.


    Yebufan has the Tianyan Jiuyun of Dacheng, and can be changed into any Ning family at will. Although Ning family is now guarding against others, they will never guard against their own family members.


    It is impossible to defend the enemy when he is dark.


    Twenty eight people are missing again. Compared with last night, the mood of the elders of Zhou Tian in Ning family has changed a lot tonight. Because this time, they have been on guard, and every ethnic group has hidden poison pills, so they can take poison at any time and commit suicide, so as to escape for their lives.


    But in one day, twenty-eight people were missing, but none of them came back. All the twenty-three strong men of the Ning family were puzzled, even the seven elders who were the brain trust of the Ning family.


    In the end, the strong Zhou tianqiang of the Ning family could only think that the 28 clansmen had not made clear the identity of each other, so they did not directly take poison and commit suicide. They were all waiting for an opportunity.


    The next day, nineteen people disappeared.


    So far, the number of people kidnapped in the Ning family has reached 99, and is no longer limited to the fourth generation. At least half of those missing today are third-generation people.


    The whole Ning family was in a panic.


    In three days, there were 100 people. Now there was only one day left, and there was still one person left. Ning Yuanxun finally couldn''t help but order that on the last day, no one in the Ning family should leave the Ning family. Even those who didn''t live in the Ning family in ordinary days were recalled one after another.


    The kidnapper said that he would kidnap 100 people of the Ning family in three days. If he failed to reach the target, even if there was only one missing person, he would release all the kidnapped people of the Ning family. Although the kidnappers'' words could not be believed, Ning Yuanxun, who was like a headless fly, had to try.


    At least all the clansmen will be recalled to the Ning family. There will be no loss to the Ning family. Moreover, if the kidnappers dare to fight in the Ning family, maybe they can find some clues, and through these clues, they may not know the identity of the kidnappers.


    However, the reality is always so cruel.


    On the third and last day, all the Ning family members gathered at the Ning family residence, and even the 23 strong Zhou Tians of the Ning family strictly guarded against it. However, one of the Ning family members disappeared inexplicably.


    So far, in three days, a hundred people have completed.


    Everyone in the Ning family, whether collateral or legitimate, is in danger. They can be kidnapped inexplicably in their own homes. What else is safe?


    Most importantly, none of the 100 kidnapped people came back.


    No man is born, no body is dead.


    Are they still alive?


    Where are they?


    Why don''t they commit suicide and escape?


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of questions, all kinds of mysteries, and all kinds of uneasy emotions are raging, sweeping, eroding and spreading like a gust of wind, making every member of Ning family restless, leaving only fear in their hearts.


    Unknown is always the most terrible.


    In the Ningjia hall.


    At this moment, the night is deep, but the lights in the Ning family hall are bright. At the night three days ago, 23 strong people of the Ning family gathered together. Not only that, tonight, there are two more people in the hall, Ning Rufeng, Ning Qiushui, and the only two great martial masters in Ning family.


    "Ning Yuanxun, what did you do as the patriarch? Why did you tell us now that such a big change has taken place in the family?" Ning Rufeng stared at Ning Yuanxun and asked angrily.


    One hundred clansmen, who are not aware of being kidnapped, also have the best 27 of the four generations of clansmen. If there is an accident for these people, what should the Ning family do?


    This will definitely shake the foundation of Ning family.


    The most important thing is that this matter has been started since three days ago. However, the two of them, the pillars of Ning family, have not known it until now.


    How can Ning Rufeng not be angry?


    "I......"


    In the middle of the hall, Ning Yuanxun looked like a good baby who had done something wrong. He bowed his head, but he didn''t know how to speak and refute.


    Tell you what?


    Is it useful to tell you?


    "Two clan elders, in fact, we can''t blame the clan leader for this. After all, it was decided by us through consultation." At this time, the seven elders Ning Wanqing got up and said.


    After a pause, Ning Wanqing continued: "although a hundred ethnic people have been kidnapped, it is not serious enough to require the presence of two ethnic elders."


    As soon as Ning Wanqing''s voice fell, Ning Rufeng got up and said angrily, "this is not serious. What is serious? Is it serious until my Ning family is exterminated?"


    "This..."


    It''s better to have a good night than to have a bad day.


    "Ning Rufeng, can''t you change your temper? What''s the use of losing your temper with them at this time? Sit down." At this time, Ning Qiushui around Ning Rufeng shouted angrily.


    "Hum!!"


    Ning Rufeng snorted and took his seat directly.


    "Wanqing, tell me your opinion." Rather, instead of understanding Ning Rufeng, Ning Qiushui looked at Ning Wanqing, the seven elders in the hall and said.


    "Yes."


    Ning Wanqing answered, "our Ning family cultivates the nine life skill of the heavenly demon. It can''t be killed once or twice. It''s well known that the kidnapper doesn''t know. Since he knows it, why would he kidnap our Ning family members to coerce us to hand over the nine life skill of the heavenly demon?"


    "This threat means nothing to us at all."


    "What''s more, it''s easy to kidnap a hundred people of our Ning family with the strength of the other party, but why should it take three days to complete this?"


    "In my opinion, he did it deliberately to put pressure on us and create panic within the family so that he could take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters."


    "So, we don''t have to pay any attention to him. Let''s see what else he can do. If it''s a big deal, we''ll kill our 100 clansmen. Can he kill them a second time?"


    "If he wants to continue to pester, we''ll kill him."


    "There are only a few saints in the world. The three martial arts academies and the nine top families all know about the secret technique of the nine life of the heavenly demon. It is impossible to bring it out of the Ning family. In that case, they will not do it, so only those first-class families are left."


    "It''s a big deal that we make this matter big. Some people covet the TIANYAO nine life secret skill. At that time, the nine families will be the first to refuse. They will investigate this matter carefully."


    "We..."


    "Whew!"


    Ning Wanqing wanted to say something, but at this time, outside the hall, a thing struck.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, a bloody head fell in the center of the hall, and then rolled a few times, staying in the sight of everyone present.


    The owner of the head was ningxiaodong. It was none other than the last member of the Ning family who just disappeared today. Looking at his head, the audience fell into an inexplicable silence.


    Ningxiaodong, dead?


    How is that possible?


    The sky demon has nine lives and nine deaths.


    However, as long as a person of the Ning family is killed, his body will disappear and become a spiritual force. He can run away at will. Under such circumstances, even the saints can not keep the Ning family.


    Therefore, even saints can only kill the Ning family once, but they can''t kill the Ning family a second time in succession. Therefore, the Ning family will be so confident.


    But now


    Ningxiaodong died, and from his disappearance to his death, he died in less than half a day. Undoubtedly, in this short half day, he was killed nine times in a row until his death.


    Ningxiaodong is like this. What about the rest of the Ning family?


    If the opponent can kill the first one, he will surely be able to kill the second, third and fourth... The demon has nine lives and nine deaths. In front of the opponent, it is undoubtedly a joke.


    The nine lives of the heavenly demon are invalid. How can Ning family be willful?


    Everyone is afraid of death.


    At this point, everyone in the Ning family, including Ning Rufeng and Ning Qiushui, felt chilly behind their backs

 Chapter 587

    Shock, stupidity, consternation, disorder.


    There was a dead silence in the hall, led by Ning Rufeng and Ning Qiushui. All the people stared at the head in front of them, and they couldn''t remember for a long time.


    Ningxiaodong is dead?


    How can ningxiaodong die?


    How could ningxiaodong die?


    The endless sense of fear, the endless coolness, the ice clean soul, the nine lives of the heavenly demon, the nine deaths, and the myth of Ning family''s immortality have come to an end.


    No one can accept this fact.


    The myth of immortality ends. How can Ning family survive in the future?


    Especially Ning Wanqing. Just now she looked confident and clamored that she would let the other party toss and turn. Even if she killed the 100 people of Ning family, she could not kill them for the second time.


    But now?


    A human head directly beat her face into a pig''s head.


    "Sorry, he said he wouldn''t die. I didn''t believe him, but he just wanted me to try. As a result... I really didn''t mean to kill him. I''m sorry."


    But at this time, a voice suddenly sounded outside the hall.


    "Who?"


    Rather like the wind, he shouted.


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, in the main hall, all the Ning family members, including the two great martial masters, looked in the direction of the sound source outside the main hall.


    Yebufan turns into a burly man and walks slowly into the hall.


    Everyone in the Ning family was stunned.


    One star God yuan warrior?


    "Who are you?"


    Ning Rufeng stares at yebufan with cold eyes and asks sternly.


    "Me?"


    Yebufan walked slowly to the center of the hall, looked at Ning Rufeng and said with a smile, "I am the kidnapper who kidnapped 100 people of your Ning family."


    "Are you the kidnapper?"


    Everyone was stunned at the speech.


    "If only a hundred people have been kidnapped in your Ning family recently, then it should be just me." Yebufan smiled.


    "To die."


    Ning Rufeng shouted angrily, "take it down for me."


    You''re a kidnapper, and you''re just a one-star Shenyuan realm. We''ll forget if we don''t look for you. You even came to the door yourself. Your brain is kicked by the donkey.


    "Whew whew!!"


    Ning Rufeng''s words fell. The Ning family seemed to be facing a great enemy. In an instant, all 23 Zhou tianwu present attacked and killed Xiang yebufan.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan chuckled: "are you sure you want to do it? You should think clearly."


    "Hum!!"


    In an instant, all the people could not help trembling. The 23 Zhou tianwu members of Ning family stayed three meters away from ye Bufan with the momentum of encirclement.


    "That''s right. Harmony makes money. Harmony makes money." Glancing at the 23 Zhou tianwu people around, yebufan smiled.


    Later, he looked at his head in the distance and explained: "as for this guy, you really can''t blame him. He is a professional kidnapper. He only wants money and doesn''t kill people. But this guy insisted that he couldn''t kill him, and insisted that he kill him. Do you think this man is sick?"


    "Based on the principle that the customer is God, as a professional kidnapper, my uncle will naturally meet any requirements of the meat ticket. As a result, as soon as I started, he died."


    "Hey, if you don''t die, you won''t die."


    Shaking his head, yebufan said again, "of course, you can rest assured that all the other 99 people are well except him. After all, they don''t have such strange requirements."


    Dead silence, angry eyes.


    If eyes can kill people, yebufan is afraid that there are no bones left.


    The Ning family couldn''t hear it. Yebufan''s words were full of threats.


    However, considering that there are onehundred people in the Ning family, no, ninety-nine of them are still in the other party''s hands, and the other party is fully capable of killing the people in the Ning family, they dare not mess about for a while.


    "Kidnapped a hundred people of my Ning family, and now you dare to come to my Ning family. Are you not afraid to lose your life?" Suddenly, Ning Rufeng bit his teeth and stared at yebufan and asked coldly.


    "Afraid? Why should I be afraid?"


    Yebufan chuckled and said, "since you dare to come, you''re not afraid to do it. It''s not easy to stay here."


    Everyone in the Ning family was stunned.


    Yebufan took a look at Ning Rufeng and continued: "what''s more, the meat ticket is in hand. Who are you afraid of? Do you dare to do it to me?"


    "You..."


    Ning Rufeng was in a hurry.


    "Hum!!"


    Then he gave a cold Snort and said in a fierce voice, "come on, what do you want?"


    "No hurry, no hurry."


    Yebufan waved his hand, ignored the angry eyes of the Ning family, passed through two Zhou tianwu men, sat down on the chair on the left side of the hall, and then slowly said, "well, let someone serve a pot of tea to me first. Damn, I''m so thirsty after talking so much."


    Son of a bitch, can you be more arrogant?


    Ning family scolded in the hearts of the people.


    However, although they were angry, they did not dare to mess around for a while. After all, 99 people in the Ning family were still in the hands of yebufan. But they all looked at Ning Rufeng.


    Ning Rufeng''s face was livid. Looking at yebufan, he shouted angrily, "give him tea."


    ¡­¡­


    Ningjia hall.


    Yebufan boldly sits on the chair, picks up the teapot in front of him and gulps. As for whether there is poison in the tea, yebufan doesn''t care at all. Tianyan Guiyi can refine everything in the world. Any poison is no different from Yuan Shi to yebufan.


    What''s more, yebufan doesn''t believe that Ning''s people will be so stupid.


    Looking at yebufan, the Ning family members are gnashing their teeth. Their anger is extreme. They are arrogant, too arrogant. The kidnapper of dog day really thinks this is his family??


    However, even if they are angry, they can only endure it.


    "Bang!!"


    After a while, yebufan put down the teapot and said with satisfaction on his face, "cool!!"


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    Ning family members angrily scolded.


    "Well, we''ve had our tea and we''re all here. Let''s talk about business." Yebufan said slowly, and then looked at the people in the Ning family: "who is in charge here?"


    "Go ahead."


    Ning Rufeng said in a deep voice.


    "You?"


    Yebufan glanced at him and hesitated: "are you?"


    "Better than the wind."


    "Ning clan leader?"


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? If you have something to say, please fart." Ning Rufeng couldn''t bear it, so he roared directly.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    "He is an old member of the Ning family. He has the the final say in the affairs of the Ning family." Seeing ye Bufan''s face showing dissatisfaction, the seven elders Ning Wanqing immediately explained. If the nine lives of Ning family''s TIANYAO didn''t work against yebufan, I''m afraid he did it directly. But now, the Ning family must be careful, careful, careful.


    "Oh... Old clan..."


    Yebufan replied, "disrespectful."


    Later, he said slowly, "since you are in charge, let''s talk about the ransom. I don''t want much. 9.9 billion yuan of stone, 100 million yuan for each meat ticket."


    "What? 9.9 billion yuan? Why don''t you rob it?" Yebufan''s words fell, and an elder of the Ning family in Zhoutian territory roared angrily.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked at the elder with strange eyes: "this is robbing."


    "I......"


    Elder Zhou Tian was speechless.


    Ning Yuanxun did not hesitate at all. He frowned and said, "didn''t you say you wanted me to use the nine life secret technique of Ning TIANYAO? Why is it changed to nine billion yuan stone now?"


    "Heaven demon nine life secret skill?"


    Yebufan hissed: "do you think that thing is acceptable to me?"


    Then he added: "that''s what I said casually. Do you believe it? Since it''s a kidnapper, it''s natural to ask for money. There''s no secret art."


    Although he said so, yebufan was thinking that he wanted the nine life secret skill of the heavenly demon. But didn''t you say that it couldn''t be taken out of Ning family?


    Then yebufan knocked on the table: "well, take the 9.9 billion yuan stone."


    Everyone in the Ning family was stunned.


    Rather like the wind: "what about people?"


    "Give the money first, and then release the people. Do you understand the rules?" Yebufan glanced at Ning Rufeng and said with a slight dissatisfaction.


    "But what if you take the money and don''t let go?"


    "Jokes."


    Yebufan scolded: "if an old man takes your money and doesn''t let people go, how can he tie others up in the future? Even if he does, they won''t give money?"


    "Reputation, this is called reputation. Do you understand?"


    When yebufan''s words fell, the people in Ning family couldn''t help but be stunned. Instinctively, they said, "do you want to tie other people up?"


    "Of course, if you don''t tie other people up, what will you eat? What will you drink? You really think that the 9.9 billion yuan stone can spend a lifetime?" Yebufan despised him and said, "this time, I''m just trying the water with your Ning family. Otherwise, you think uncle will only ask for 9.9 billion yuan?"


    "Don''t even think about it."


    "But you can rest assured that my uncle is a kidnapper with professional integrity. Anyone can only tie you once. If you tie your Ning family this time, you will never tie it again."


    "Well, give me the money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan said, Ning people couldn''t help but draw a corner of their mouth.


    Only once?


    Do you want to tie it up a second time?


    "Old clan, 9.9 billion yuan of stone, our Ning family can''t take it out at all." Before Ning Rufeng could speak, Ning Yuanxun took the lead in saying.


    "What?"


    Yebufan exclaimed. He suddenly got up, stared at Ning Yuanxun angrily and said, "are you kidding me? Don''t you have money? Can you believe that I asked my brothers to tear up the tickets right away?"


    When he said so, yebufan sneered in his heart.


    It would be strange if your Ning family could take out the 9.9 billion yuan stone. I really thought that I had kidnapped a hundred people of your Ning family and came to your Ning family for the sake of only a few yuan stones?


    Think too much

 Chapter 588

    In the hall, there are two great martial arts of Ning family, twenty-three Zhou tianwu, a total of twenty-five people. Their eyes are full of anger and hate when they look at yebufan.


    9.9 billion yuan. This guy is crazy about money.


    But can Ning family refuse?


    Unless the Ning family gives up the 99 kidnapped clansmen, however, as the four generations of Ning family, they are related to the inheritance and blood continuity of the Ning family, and it is impossible for the Ning family to give them up.


    A dead space, a repressive atmosphere.


    Ning Yuanxun clenched his teeth and looked straight at yebufan. A moment later, he said in a deep voice: "it''s no use even if you kill everyone. The Ning family can''t take out the 9.9 billion yuan stone. Not only us, but also those first-class families may not be able to take it out. This is 9.9 billion yuan stone, not 9.9 billion gold coins."


    "How much can you give?"


    Yebufan frowned and glanced at Ning Yuanxun.


    After thinking for a while, Ning Yuanxun replied in a deep voice: "five hundred million, this is the limit that our Ning family can come up with. No matter how much, we can''t do anything about it."


    500 million?


    Yebufan sneers in his heart.


    Qian Duoduo''s wealth list is divided into wealth value and consumption value. According to Qian Rumeng, wealth value represents the remaining wealth of each faction, while consumption value is what each faction has previously consumed. Wealth value or consumption value, one star is almost equivalent to onebillion yuan.


    Ningjia''s wealth is worth five and a half stars, and its consumption is worth five and a half stars.


    This is equivalent to the fact that the Ning family can still provide almost 5.5 billion yuan of stone at present. Of course, as Qian Rumeng said, this value will fluctuate from one billion yuan to one billion yuan.


    That is to say, the yuan stone that the Ning family can take out is between 4.5 billion and 6.5 billion. Although there may be some deviation in this figure, it will never be only 500 million.


    "Pa!!"


    At this point, yebufan slapped his hand on the table, stared at Ning Yuanxun angrily and said, "you sent beggars for 500 million yuan? Since you are not sincere, you should wait for the corpse."


    The words fall, yebufan steps directly to go.


    Seeing that ye Bufan, the kidnapper, was going to leave, the Ning family would not let him achieve his wish. Even if four Zhou tianwu stopped ye Bufan in front of him.


    "Why don''t you let me go?"


    Glancing at the four Zhou tianwu men in front of him, yebufan sneered: "OK, since you won''t let me go, I won''t go."


    After that, yebufan went back to his original seat and sat down. Then he said slowly, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. Our boss has told you. If I don''t leave your Ning house before dark, you''ll be tied up for another 100 people."


    Another hundred people?


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the hearts of the Ning family trembled fiercely.


    "You threaten us?"


    Immediately, a Zhoutian elder in front of yebufan stared at him and roared.


    "Blackmail?"


    Yebufan sneered and looked at the elder disdainfully and said, "what if I threaten you? I really think our kidnappers don''t kill people? I tell you, that''s when the ransom is received. If the ransom is not received, our boss will be angry. If our boss is angry, even I am afraid."


    "Pa!!"


    With that, yebufan suddenly patted the table, pointed to the elder Zhou Tian and shouted, "believe it or not, the boss will tie up all of your Ning family tomorrow, and then kill your whole family and destroy your whole family?"


    "Mom, do you really think our kidnappers are polite?"


    Hearing the speech, the souls of the Ning family trembled again.


    Kill the whole family?


    If someone dared to say such a thing to the Ning family in the past, the Ning family would definitely give each other a look that you are an idiot. But now, after seeing Ning Xiaodong''s head, the Ning family has no confidence and can''t be as willful as before.


    If the opponent can kill one person, he can kill the second person, the third person


    In addition, the other party''s haunting means make people defenseless. If the other party wants to kill their whole family, it may not be impossible.


    At this point, everyone fell into silence. Ning Yuanxun hurriedly said, "Sir, we don''t mean to leave you, but... We really can''t take out the 9.9 billion yuan stone."


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan snorted coldly and looked at Ning Yuanxun. He asked coldly, "how much can you take out?" Finally, he added: "if you tell me 500 million more, I will leave immediately."


    "This..."


    Ning Yuanxun hesitated slightly.


    "Two billion."


    Then he bit his teeth and said with a painful look on his face.


    Yebufan glanced at him and frowned.


    Seeing this, Ning Yuanxun repeatedly explained: "Sir, although our Ning family has a large business, there are many people and a large expenditure. Twobillion yuan is really the limit we can reach at present."


    Yebufan thought for a moment and said, "buy it now, four billion yuan."


    Ning Yuanxun was untidy: "Your Excellency..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me."


    Yebufan shouted angrily and interrupted, "do you think this is buying vegetables and bargaining? This is kidnapping. Do you know about kidnapping?"


    "Motherfucker."


    He angrily scolded, and yebufan said, "four billion yuan of stone, now take it, and we''ll release them right away."


    "I......"


    Ning Yuanxun felt bitter and said, "Sir, four billion is four billion, but... We need some time."


    "How long?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    "Three days."


    "No, one day at most."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Yuanxun drew a corner of his mouth.


    Yebufan ignored it. He stood up directly, looked at Ning Yuanxun and said without doubt: "it''s settled. At this time tomorrow, take four billion yuan of stone to trade outside the dense forest 3000 meters to the southwest of tiantianwu city. At that time, we will hand in both money and people."


    "Trading outside the city?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and everyone in the Ning family was stunned.


    "Nonsense."


    Yebufan angrily scolded and said in a cold voice, "it''s not outside the city. Is it still inside the city? Did you think it was time to call the police? No, you told the law enforcement team of the martial arts academy to catch us all?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the Ning family members were speechless.


    Heaven and earth conscience, they really do not think so.


    Yebufan swept the Ning family and pointed to them to threaten and remind them: "I tell you, you''d better be honest, don''t play tricks, take money to redeem people, and we promise not to touch your Ning family in the future. But if there is any accident tomorrow, then... I''m sorry, from now on, I will never die."


    "Farewell!!"


    Then yebufan went straight away.


    Unfortunately, the four Zhoutian elders in front of him did not give way.


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan sneered and said, "why, are you still planning to leave me to eat at Ning''s? I don''t think so, but you should think clearly. If 100 people are tied up at that time, it will not be four billion, but eight billion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the Ning family members took a stab at the corners of their mouths.


    The threat of red fruit.


    Later, everyone in the Ning family looked at Ning Rufeng. Even Ning Yuanxun, the patriarch who had just negotiated a ''deal'' with yebufan, was no exception.


    "Let him go."


    Ning Rufeng immediately shouted.


    Although he has a bad temper, it doesn''t mean that he is not good at using his mind. Yebufan is just a one-star God Yuanwu. In his opinion, even leaving yebufan at Ning''s house doesn''t make any sense. Not only that, it will even anger the kidnappers. Who knows what will happen then.


    Unknown is always the most terrible.


    The unknown is always the most feared.


    "Farewell."


    Yebufan smiled and walked out of the Ning family hall as a kidnapper in front of the strongest members of the Ning family.


    "Asshole!!"


    Yebufan had just left. Ning Rufeng couldn''t help shouting.


    Then he waved his big hand.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull noise, the chair ye Bufan had previously sat on split into pieces and turned into countless sawdust.


    Ning Rufeng, furious!!

 Chapter 589

    In three days, he was kidnapped by a hundred clansmen and publicly extorted four billion yuan of stone, which was a great humiliation to the Ning family.


    But even so, Ning family can only recognize the planting.


    What else can we do if we don''t recognize the plant?


    So far, the Ning family has only seen yebufan. In addition, they know nothing about the identity, origin, specific number and strength of the other kidnappers.


    Unknown is always the most terrible.


    The unknown is always the most feared.


    The enemy is dark, and the immortal myth of Ning family has also been ended by the other party. It can be said that today''s Ning family has no choice at all. Therefore, they can only compromise - spend money to avoid disaster.


    In one day, the Ning family collected four billion yuan to pay for the ransom in the dense forest outside the Tianqiong martial arts academy. However, who should be sent to trade has become a problem. After all, they know nothing about the kidnappers.


    Is the kidnapper really just for four billion yuan?


    What if the kidnapper takes the money but doesn''t let go, and is ready to extort money for the second time, or if the kidnapper has been killed, and then the kidnapper directly loots outside the city?


    Ning family is troubled by problems.


    Ning family residence, in the main hall.


    At the moment, led by Ning Rufeng and Ning Qiushui, 23 martial artists in the heavenly realm of Ning family are having a heated debate.


    The point of contention is who should be sent to this transaction.


    Twenty five people, apart from Ning Rufeng and Ning Qiushui, the two elders of Shenwu realm, and Ning Yuanxun, the clan leader, the others were divided into two camps.


    The elder Ning Yuanjue led the party.


    On one side, the seven elders Ning Wanqing led the way.


    The eldest elder Ning Yuanjue insisted that Ning Rufeng and Ning Qiushui, two relatives of the Shenwu clan, should lead the team. Twenty three Zhou tianwu members of the Ning family accompanied him and went outside the city to deal with the kidnappers.


    The seven elders, Ning Wanqing, insisted and just sent someone to trade.


    "Seven elders, send anyone to trade? You dare to think that this is four billion yuan stone. What should we do if we rob Fang Ming at that time, don''t let go of the Yuan Stone and blackmail us another four billion yuan?" Seeing Ning Wanqing, the elder Ning Yuanjue said indignantly.


    The seven elders immediately retorted, "but don''t forget that the other party may have saints. If it''s like what you think, they really want to rob them. Do you think it''s useful for the two clan elders to go? It''s useless, but it will harm the two clan elders."


    "Saint?"


    Ning Yuanjue sneered and scolded: "bullshit saint, if the other party has a saint, why did you send a one star divine yuan just now? The saint came directly, and we certainly didn''t dare to say anything more and give money directly. But now? If a one star divine yuan came, wouldn''t the opponent be afraid of complications?"


    "Also, if they really have that kind of strength, they don''t have to be as secretive as they are now."


    "What''s more, do you think saints will do such things as kidnapping and extortion? The so-called saints are all your own speculation. In my opinion, there is no such thing."


    "You..."


    The seven elders were in a hurry. Then she took a deep breath, "The sage is really just my guess, but what if it''s true? I''m not afraid of 10000, just in case. You know, it''s outside the city, and the law enforcement team doesn''t care so much. All the possibilities must be taken into account. Once the other party really has a saint, they will tie up the two clan elders. When the time comes, the lion will open his mouth and ask me to stay at home. Will you give it or not?"


    Ning Yuanjue was speechless.


    After all, this possibility is not unknown.


    A moment later, he said again, "but if, as you said, only one person is sent, and if the person fails to redeem it at that time, and the four billion yuan stone is paid back, what should we do?"


    The seven elders curled their lips: "we have no choice."


    "No choice?"


    Ning Yuanjue snorted coldly and said, "to tell you the truth, you, like me, don''t believe these kidnappers. I''m afraid they will act when we pay for them. It''s just that we have different ways to guard against them. Yours is more conservative, while mine is more radical."


    The seven elders Ning Wanqing was silent for a moment, because the fact was just as Ning Yuanjue said that she, like Ning Yuanjue, did not believe the kidnappers from beginning to end.


    Ning Wanqing was silent, Ning Yuanjue was silent, and others were silent


    No matter Ning Rufeng and Ning Qiushui, the two elders of Shenwu realm, or Ning Yuanxun, the current clan leader, they think that Ning Yuanjue and Ning Wanqing have a good point.


    To put it bluntly, they don''t believe in kidnappers at all.


    However, the Ning family knew nothing about the kidnappers. Since they knew nothing about the kidnappers, they naturally could not analyze them. This has evolved into the current situation.


    The atmosphere was dead.


    At the gate of the hall, a young voice suddenly sounded: "stupid, stupid, stupid, why can''t grandma seven let people have a look first, and then grandpa took people there? In this way, grandma seven''s method has been used, and grandpa''s method has also been used, so we can stop quarreling. It''s really stupid..."


    "Well?"


    The sudden sound stunned everyone.


    Combination of the two methods?


    In an instant, everyone was looking at the gate of the hall, and saw a fat little boy of eight or nine years old holding his chin in his hands, squatting there looking at the people in the hall.


    "Ning xiaopang, come here."


    Immediately, Ning Yuanxun waved to the little fatty.


    "No."


    The little fat man''s neck tilted and refused Ning Yuanxun. Then he stood up, made a face at the people, stuck out his tongue and ran away.


    Seeing this scene, people just smiled calmly and didn''t care too much.


    After the little fatty left, Ning Wanqing, the seven elders, looked at Ning Rufeng and Ning Qiushui and said, "I think there is something reasonable about Ning xiaopang''s words just now


    While talking, Ning Wanqing''s face was ashamed and embarrassed. He was still Ning''s brain trust, but he was not as good as the eight or nine year old fat man. However, Ning Wanqing knew that this was not the time to think about it, so she continued: "we can first send someone to contact the other party and check the surrounding conditions to see if the other party has an ambush or other abnormalities."


    "Others met at the gate."


    "Of course, those who checked in the past must not carry the four billion yuan stone with them. In this way, even if something happens, the Yuan Stone is still in our hands, so we won''t be too passive."


    "In addition, in other aspects, we can only play it by ear."


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Wanqing said. Finally, the other 22 Zhou tianwu masters of Ning family and the two Shenwu clans agreed to implement it in this way.


    Now that the decision has been made, the Ning family will not stay any longer. Soon, Ning Rufeng and Ning Qiushui, two Shenwu elders, left the Ning family with 20 Zhou tianwu masters.


    After all, the time for the kidnapper''s appointment is running out.


    So far, there are only three people left in Ning''s family on Sunday.


    At the Ning family residence, dozens of meters away from the gate, an eight or nine year old boy hid behind a column and watched Ning Rufeng and his party leave. A sinister smile came up on his lips.


    Ning Jia, Ning xiaopang!!

 Chapter 590

    God and martial arts come out together, followed by Zhou Tian.


    In order to prevent the kidnappers from cheating, it can be said that the Ning family focused all their attention on this transaction outside the city, so that only three Zhou tianwu were left in the Ning family, which became the weakest defense in the Ning family''s history.


    No one cares about this.


    In three days, a hundred clansmen were kidnapped, which caused panic in the Ning family.


    Nowadays, the Ning family is a direct and collateral family, but all the fanning family members gather in the Ning mansion. Compared with the outside world, at least the family can give them a sense of security.


    Of course, this sense of security is limited. After all, some people were kidnapped at home before.


    The mystery of the kidnappers makes people panic.


    The strength of the kidnappers is frightening.


    Every Ning family member is worried and afraid that he or she will be the next one to be kidnapped.


    They can''t eat and sleep at night.


    This is a kind of suffering, but also a kind of torture.


    Now everyone in Ning family is expecting that this transaction can be successfully concluded, and then they will be free from this panic.


    Unfortunately, the reality is always so cruel.


    The night is quiet and the moon is like water.


    The bright moonlight soothes the earth. In the night sky, the breeze comes slowly.


    Wucheng, Ningjia.


    The noise of the day was gone. It was supposed to be time for a rest, but Ning''s family still couldn''t sleep.


    For Ning family, tonight is very important. Therefore, tonight is destined to be sleepless.


    In the hall, three Zhoutian elders who stayed at Ning family gathered together, and they waited quietly.


    Time passes by inadvertently, and the agreed time has come.


    Under the night sky;


    Ning Fu Zhong;


    A young figure stands proudly in the void. The eight or nine year old child is Ning Jianing xiaopang.


    At the moment, Ning xiaopang looked down at the whole Ning mansion, but there was a look on his young face that didn''t belong to his age. It was play abuse, it was pondering.


    Suddenly, Ning xiaopang waved his hand.


    "Whew!!"


    The next second, in mid air, a luxurious palace suddenly appeared out of thin air, and the gate of the palace was open.


    A semi artifact, buried in the heavenly palace.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Then, one shadow after another rushed out of the burial palace. They were like ghosts in the dark and fell silently in the courtyard of Ning mansion.


    Ten, a hundred, a thousand


    In a short moment, the whole Ningfu compound was already overcrowded and dark.


    There were twentythousand people in the audience, including the official members of Hao Pang''s party, the three demon emperors and more than 100 Shenyuan warriors. All the rest were below Shenyuan and above five-star Guiyuan. Such combat power is absolutely not weak.


    Yebufan came to the martial arts academy with 200000 soldiers of the seventh kill. He originally planned to attack, but now


    "Brush!!"


    Yirong chengning xiaopang''s yebufan waved his small hand, and the cold voice sounded under the night sky:


    "All tied up!"


    The Ning family has only more than 2000 lineages, collateral lineages, and servants. At present, there are 20000 people, ten to one. Yebufan firmly believes that under the double repression of number and strength, the Ning family can''t resist at all. It''s not difficult to catch them alive.


    entice one ''s opponents to leave their vantage ground.


    The two great martial arts left on the twentieth day of the week. Now I am at home. What are you afraid of.


    "Whew whew!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, there was no response from the whole audience. However, 20000 people had dispersed in an instant.


    There are no words, nor need words. Those who should have been told have already been told. Tonight, 20000 people have only one task, and quietly abduct all the people of Ning family.


    And make a quick decision!!


    In the blink of an eye, 20000 people had disappeared. Under the night sky, there were only seven or eight year old Ning xiaopang, who was easy to look at yebufan, and two people standing behind him.


    Tang yuan, the emperor extremely red soul lion.


    Two great martial arts.


    "Follow me."


    Yebufan shouted, then fell into the courtyard and ran to the Ningjia hall.


    In the Tang and Yuan Dynasties, the red soul lion followed.


    Ningjia hall.


    At this moment, the five elders, the thirteen elders, the twenty-one elders and the three elders of Ning family are still waiting quietly in the hall.


    As time went by, their hearts became more and more heavy and uneasy.


    What''s going on with the kidnappers?


    Did the transaction go well?


    Is the other party just seeking money, or has another purpose?


    The three elders were obsessed with questions one by one, which made them all frown.


    "Da Da..."


    But at this time, a burst of footsteps outside the hall suddenly sounded, from far to near, toward the hall.


    "Well?"


    The three elders were shocked.


    They went by prestige.


    The next second, Ning xiaopang''s young figure suddenly appeared outside the hall.


    Seeing him, the three elders were stunned.


    Then the five elders scolded: "xiaopang, why are you here? Why are you running around in the middle of the night without sleeping? Go back now."


    "Grandpa, why don''t you sleep?" Hearing the speech, Ning xiaopang askew his head and asked.


    "I......"


    The five elders were stunned.


    This grandson


    He always felt that his grandson was a little different today, but he didn''t think much about it. Then he pretended to be angry and said, "grandpa has something else to do. Go back quickly."


    "I don''t..."


    Ning xiaopang''s neck tilted, then ran into the hall and came to the thirteen elders: "Grandpa thirteen, what are you playing here? Will you take xiaopang with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The thirteen elders took a swipe at the corners of their mouths.


    Play? Your grandpa, I''d like to play with you, but I''m not in the mood to play now.


    However, the thirteen elders grabbed Ning xiaopang''s head and said with a smile: "xiaopang, it''s getting late. Go back to bed quickly. Tomorrow..."


    "I don''t..."


    The thirteen elders were interrupted by ningxiaopang while they were talking. Later, Ning xiaopang jumped up and rushed directly into the arms of the thirteen elders.


    Seeing this scene, the thirteen elders shook their heads and felt helpless. So did the other two elders.


    Although they are in a bad mood, as an elder, can they still haggle with a seven - or eight - year-old grandchild?


    Naturally impossible.


    Ning xiaopang was lying in the arms of the thirteen elders. When the three elders were helpless, a dagger with a cold flash appeared in his hands.


    Tianbing demon scale.


    It was the only Tianbing weapon that yebufan purchased from Linglong chamber of Commerce.


    Why does yebufan want Yi Rong to be an eight or nine year old child?


    First, the little fatty has no accomplishments before he has cultivated. However, when yebufan cultivates Tianyan Guiyi formula, he doesn''t show his accomplishments and others can''t see through it.


    The two coincide.


    Second, children are easy to reduce people''s preparedness, or they won''t be suspected at all.


    "Whew!!"


    After the demon Lin was in his hand, Ning xiaopang, that is, yebufan, did not hesitate. He stabbed the thirteen elders in an instant, fast and cruel.


    But that is not enough.


    "Madman!!"


    When the martial arts skills are displayed, ye Bufan''s shooting speed soars instantly, reaching the current limit.


    "Well?"


    The change of yebufan''s breath stunned the thirteen elders: "xiaopang, you..."


    "Poof!!"


    But at this time, yebufan stabbed the thirteen elders'' abdomen with a knife. The sharp dagger penetrated the flesh and blood, and the blood instantly dyed the thirteen elders'' clothes red.


    The thirteen elders were shocked when their pupils held up.


    Yebufan doesn''t stop.


    "Poop poop!!"


    He held the heavenly army dagger in his hand. He was extremely fast and stabbed five knives in the abdomen of the thirteen elders.


    The sabres are fierce, and the sabres bleed.


    "Poof!!"


    Thirteen elders were seriously injured and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    What''s going on?


    Suddenly, the five elders and the thirteen elders were shocked. They stared at the thirteen elders who vomited blood and suddenly got up.


    The thirteen elders were furious.


    "To die."


    His red eyes stared at yebufan, roared, and then slapped it directly.


    This person is definitely not Ning xiaopang.


    But he is fast, and ye Bufan is faster than him.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan clapped his palm on the chest of the thirteen elders, and his body retreated rapidly like a sharp arrow.


    "Hoo..."


    The thirteen elders lost their palm.


    The wound adds to the wound, and the anger attacks the heart.


    "Poof!!"


    Another mouthful of blood spurted out, and then he got up with difficulty, looked directly at yebufan, and said angrily in a trembling voice:


    "Who are you?"


    "Brush!!"


    Seeing this scene, the five elders and the twenty-one elders were also shocked. Their cold eyes directly locked on yebufan.


    In the hall, yebufan stands proudly.


    Looking at the three elders in front of him, he sneered and said: "kidnapper!!"


    The three elders were stunned.


    "Are you the kidnapper?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Shouldn''t you be dealing with us at this time?"


    In an instant, the junior elder opened his mouth at the same time.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered.


    "Don''t you understand the truth of building plank roads openly and crossing Chencang secretly?"


    Looking at the three elders, a look of pondering appeared on his face: "money is scarce; the nine lives of the heavenly demon are not valued by him. From the beginning to the end, what he wanted was the people of your Ning family. He wanted to tie up the whole family of your Ning family."


    "Boom!"


    Never mind what you say.


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the three elders of Ning family shrunk their eyes and trembled their souls.


    They want to tie up my Ning family?


    Yebufan ignored it. He shouted, "take it!!"

 Chapter 591

    "Take it!!"


    The three elders were all shocked when the word yebufan fell.


    "Whew, whew!!"


    At this time, two figures rushed from outside the hall. Their speed was so fast that people could only see two residual shadows. They were the red soul lion of Tang Yuan and Huang Ji.


    After the two great gods came to the hall, they shot directly.


    Tang Yuan attacked the five elders, and Huang Ji''s red soul lion attacked the twenty-one elders. As soon as they made a move, they went all out.


    After all, no one knows whether the three elders will commit suicide. Ye Bufan will not give them a chance to commit suicide and escape.


    Sudden changes, instant battles, unprepared


    "Bang bang!!"


    The five elders and the twenty-one elders were instantly shot away. Their bodies hit the wall, and then "poof poof" two times. Both of them vomited blood.


    Shock, fear.


    "Shenwu realm!!"


    "Who on earth are you?"


    The body and soul of the three elders trembled for it, but yebufan ignored it.


    Tang Yuan and Huangji red soul lion shot again.


    Without any hesitation, yebufan directly killed the thirteen elders who had been seriously injured by him.


    "Die!"


    Seeing that ye Bufan was killing himself, the thirteen elders couldn''t care so much. They roared and shot.


    await one''s doom?


    That''s impossible.


    It''s a pity that yebufan''s six sabres and sabres hit the vital point before, so that at this moment, the blood of the thirteen elders'' wounds can''t stop flowing out. He has already been seriously injured, and his face is even whiter.


    The strongest man in the sky has lost 70% of his combat power.


    Yebufan''s sneak attack is also for this reason. Since he is not against you, he will weaken you.


    This ebb and flow


    "The eight barrens of Shenwu, triple strength!"


    "Whew!!"


    In the face of the thirteen elders who rushed to kill, yebufan''s combat power was fully opened and the burial palace was directly smashed out.


    The brick sized burial palace came.


    In an instant.


    "Die!"


    The thirteen elders shouted angrily, and he slapped directly at the burial palace.


    A collision of forces.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud noise, the space vibrates.


    "Poof!!"


    A mouthful of blood essence spurted out, and the body of the thirteen elders flew upside down like a broken kite.


    It would be tantamount to seeking death to meet the emperor in heaven.


    Besides, he was seriously injured.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The thirteen elders flew backwards all the way, and the desks and chairs flew everywhere they passed. Seven meters away, he banged heavily on the wall.


    The stone chips flew about.


    "Poof!!"


    The thirteen elders spewed blood again, then fell into a coma.


    Elder Zhou Tian, you are defeated.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan went directly to the thirteen elders, set aside the burial palace, grabbed the thirteen elders and directly threw him into the room.


    Even if the thirteen elders were seriously injured and died in the heaven palace, yebufan would not care.


    The battle is over. It''s just an instant.


    "Thirteen!!"


    "Thirteen!!"


    When they saw this scene, the five elders and the twenty-one elders burst out with a cry of surprise and anger.


    It''s a pity that in the face of Tang Yuan and Huangji red soul lion, they can''t protect themselves.


    The fighting between the four did not last long after they were crushed by force.


    "Bang!!"


    In less than a minute, Zhou Tian''s God of war, one-on-one, two elders of Ning family were defeated. They were shot down by Tang Yuan and Huangji red soul lion.


    "Poof poof."


    Both of them spat blood at the same time.


    The five elders fell to the ground, looked at yebufan, and said with clenched teeth, "who are you? Why should you treat me like this?"


    "You will soon know why."


    "Well?"


    The five elders were stunned, and so were the twenty-one elders.


    "Bang! Bang!!"


    But at this time, Tang Yuan and Huang Ji''s red soul lion had come to the two elders. They hit them down and knocked them unconscious. They didn''t give them a chance to commit suicide at all.


    "Throw it into the heaven burial palace!"


    Yebufan didn''t think much, said coldly.


    Without any hesitation, Tang Yuan directly threw them into the heaven burial palace.


    In the burial palace, the members of the seven kill army directly broke the hands and feet of the three elders, and then shut them in the bronze coffin room.


    Suicide? sure.


    It''s just that you can''t run away from suicide in the heaven burial palace, and you are weak. Any one who has become a warrior can kill you, not to mention the 27000 killing army.


    a rat in a hole.


    Into the heaven burial palace, life and death can not be controlled by you.


    So far, the three Zhoutian elders of Ning family have been captured, but for ye Bufan, this is just the beginning.


    The whole Ning mansion is divided into three parts: the front is where the servants live, the middle is where the collateral children live, and the back naturally belongs to the legitimate members of the Ning family.


    Of course, all the Ningjia Shenyuan Warriors also live in the backyard.


    At the moment, yebufan''s 20000 people, like ghosts, swept and shrouded the whole Ning mansion.


    The servant was stunned directly.


    Collateral and legitimate gang fights and stuns.


    Ningfu backyard.


    "Whew whew!!"


    More than 100 people, without exception, all of them are Shenyuan warriors.


    In three days, yebufan not only kidnapped 100 people of the Ning family, but also wandered around the Ning family. As the Ning family, he made it clear who lived in which room and where.


    At this moment, the three demon emperors and more than 100 Shenyuan warriors directly started at the same time according to ye Bufan''s allocation.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the dark, the gods and martial artists did not hesitate, but directly burst and entered.


    "Who are you?"


    "What do you want, asshole?"


    "Die!"


    "Come on, come on."


    The angry voice resounded through the backyard, or the whole Ning family.


    Unfortunately, their angry scolding and asking for help were doomed to be ignored, because at this time, every Ning family was too busy for themselves. The members of the seven kill army also did not hesitate to rush forward directly in the face of Ning family members.


    overwhelm with numerical strength.


    Tonight, I''m going to bully your family with more people.


    It was crushed by thunder.


    Stun, stun, stun


    Although the Ning family members wanted to resist, they could not escape the fate of being captured alive and stunned. Some people even had no sense of what was going on before they knew what was going on.


    Time passes by inadvertently.


    Seventythousand people were killed like a tide. They came and went quickly.


    Ningjia hall.


    Yebufan sits on the throne, and Tang Yuan and Huang Ji are standing beside him.


    In the main hall, the burial palace is placed in the center. The members of the seven murders entered the hall one after another. Without any hesitation, they directly carried the stunned Ning family members into the burial palace.


    Watching the Ning family members being captured alive, yebufan''s face took a hint of pondering.


    ten minutes later.


    "Ye Shao, a total of 2568 people, have all been arrested." Hao Pang looks at yebufan.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded.


    According to Qian Duoduo''s wealth roster, the Ning family has a total of 2694 people. Previously, he kidnapped 100 people (including Ning Xiaodong who was killed), plus the three elders who had just been arrested, the two Shenwu elders who went to trade, and 20 Zhou tianwu people. There are 2569 people left in the Ning family.


    Of course, I have to subtract Ning xiaopang, who I just caught today, and there are 2568 people left.


    Now, 2568 people have been captured, that is to say, there are still two shenwujing elders and 20 Zhou tianwu elders left in the Ning family.


    It''s definitely not good to fight hard. Yebufan has only two divine weapons and three demon emperors, and he can''t fight with Ning family at all. As for the 200000 troops


    Shenwu, Zhou Tianxia, it''s all about death.


    "Brush!"


    The next second, yebufan stood up directly, looked at haopang and said, "OK, go on with the next step. Remember, whether you can capture all the remaining strong men in Ning''s family depends on this fight. Don''t make mistakes."


    "Yes."


    Hao Pang answered.


    Yebufan answered, "let''s start the layout."


    After leaving a word, yebufan walked out of the hall with Tang Yuan and Huangji red soul lion.


    Haopang did not stop. He directly mobilized the 270000 troops in the heavenly burial palace to get busy. Their only task was to decorate the most peripheral area of the heavenly burial palace as the Ningjia hall.


    Try to confuse the false with the true.


    Outside the hall.


    "Want to live?"


    Looking at the dragon soul and wolf dog tied by iron chains with thick and thin arms in front of him, yebufan asked.


    "Yes!!"


    The dragon soul wolf dog didn''t even think about it, so he directly replied.


    From the moment he was captured in Tianhuang City, he had already accepted his fate. It was better to live than to die.


    "If you want to live, you should listen to Ben Shao. Is that all right?"


    Facing the response of the dragon soul wolf dog, yebufan asked again.


    "No, no problem."


    "Take the chains off him."


    Yebufan smiled. If he hadn''t been just a star God and had no place to control the soul, he would have controlled the soul of the dragon soul and the wolf dog long ago. It doesn''t need to be so troublesome as now.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, but the dragon soul and wolf dog were stunned. He looked at yebufan with stunned eyes, as if to say, are you not afraid that I will run away after I get free?


    "Want to run?"


    Looking at the strange eyes of the dragon soul and wolf dog, yebufan chuckled.


    "No, no, no, I will never run. I will listen to you in the future." The dragon soul wolf dog said again and again.


    Don''t trust you, Ben.


    Yebufan sneered in his heart, but asked: "do you know where this is?"


    The dragon soul wolf dog was stunned: "where?"


    "Wucheng in the sky."


    Yebufan smiled at the corners of his mouth and said: "the three martial arts academies of the human race are located. There are more than ten saints here. If you are a demon clan, you can''t be guaranteed if you show up. The human sage will kill you immediately."


    "If you want to run, Ben Shao will not stop you."


    "Buzz!"


    Hearing the speech, the longhun wolf dog''s eyes shrink, his body trembles, and his soul also trembles fiercely.


    Sky Wucheng?


    Terran martial arts academy?


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, he collapsed to the ground.


    Scared silly

 Chapter 592

    Wu city is in the sky, and there are dense forests 3000 meters outside the city.


    At this moment, the elders of Ning family, Ning Rufeng and Ning Qiushui, and twenty Zhou tianwu people gathered here.


    The night was quiet, and the twenty-two members of the Ning family all frowned and looked worried.


    According to the kidnappers'' wishes, they came here as agreed. However, in order to prevent the kidnappers from cheating, Ning family first sent a Zhou tianwu to investigate his innocence and prepare to make arrangements for the kidnappers'' situation.


    However, after Zhou tianwu came here, he found nothing. The most important thing is that he didn''t even have a person.


    At first, the Ning family thought there was fraud, so they didn''t make any response and were ready to wait and see.


    But now a whole hour has passed since the appointed time, but the kidnappers still didn''t show up. The Ning family couldn''t wait any longer, so they all rushed over.


    Twenty two people gathered outside the dense forest.


    Ning Rufeng''s divine sense searched and explored the surrounding space, but found nothing. He could only shout:


    "Sir, if you have arrived, please show up immediately."


    "Your Excellency?"


    "What on earth do you mean? Our Ning family has come as promised, but why don''t you show up?"


    "Don''t worry, we didn''t tell the martial arts academy about this..."


    Ning Rufeng shouted again and again, but he never got any response, which made the Ning family stunned and angry. They suddenly felt like they were being teased.


    Since it''s a deal, why no one?


    "Bad!!"


    Suddenly, Ning Wanqing, the seven elders, exclaimed, "we have been deceived by luring the tiger away from the mountain."


    The seven elders said, and in an instant, everyone in the Ning family turned pale.


    entice one ''s opponents to leave their vantage ground?


    The kidnappers are not for ransom. What do they want to do?


    "Buzz!!"


    The next second, everyone trembled.


    Sky demon nine life secret skill!!


    "Come on, go back."


    Immediately, Ning Qiushui gave a cry of surprise.


    "Whew!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, she rose from the air and went straight to Ning''s house in Wucheng.


    Others do not stay.


    "Whew whew!!"


    Under the night sky, there were two great martial arts of Ning family. Twenty Zhou tianwu men rushed to attack quickly. They were so fast that they passed over Wu City and went straight to Ning family.


    Twenty two strong men ran wild in the air, which naturally attracted the attention of many people in the city, including law enforcers.


    But the Ning family and his party can''t manage so much.


    If the other party lures the tiger away from the mountain for the sake of Ning family''s TIANYAO nine life secret, what should Ning family do?


    The sky demon has nine lives and nine deaths.


    This powerful secret skill can not be taken away from Ning family, and no one can cultivate it except those who have Ning family blood.


    The Ning family knows this, the martial arts academy knows it, and the nine top families know it, but others don''t.


    What would the other party do if he failed to draw water in a bamboo basket for the sake of this secret skill? It is not impossible for the other party to kill the whole Ning family when they become angry. You know, the other party is fully capable of killing the Ning family.


    Although I don''t know how the other party did it, it is true.


    Damn, damn.


    Twenty two people in the Ning family went crazy and hurried back to the Ning family.


    The night is quiet and the moon is like water.


    Wucheng, Ningjia;


    "Whew whew!!"


    Led by Ning Rufeng and Ning Qiushui, the twenty-two members of the Ning family had rushed back to the Ning family in less than half an hour, and they all landed in the courtyard of the Ning family.


    In the peaceful mansion, the lights are bright.


    There was a dead silence under the night sky.


    There was a smell of blood in the air.


    Although this kind of bloody smell is very light, it can not escape the perception of Zhou Tian and Shenwu.


    "Boom!!"


    The twenty-two people in the Ning family trembled, and their faces turned pale.


    It''s like being stunned.


    Something happened.


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, the old gods of Ning Rufeng and Ning Qiushui, the two Shenwu families, spread out and wanted to explore the situation of Ning family.


    "Old clan, look."


    But at this time, an elder exclaimed, pointing to the position of the hall in the distance.


    Without the slightest hesitation, everyone looked in the direction the elder pointed out.


    Outside the Ningfu compound and the main hall, there were dozens of corpses lying on the ground. The smell of blood in the air came from these corpses.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes narrowed.


    "Whew whew!!"


    The next second, twenty-two people came directly to the dozens of corpses without any hesitation.


    Forty six bodies were killed one by one.


    Bloody and cruel.


    "Hoo..."


    However, seeing the 46 corpses, the twenty-two people of the Ning family could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, because the 46 people were not collateral clansmen, let alone legitimate members, but just servants of the Ning family.


    At least I didn''t see anyone else''s body, so


    "Bang bang!!"


    Without waiting for the twenty-two members of the Ning family to think more, a fight suddenly broke out.


    "Bastard, who the hell are you? I''d rather have nothing against you. Why do you do this?"


    "Dead people have no right to know."


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Over measure your strength and make a quick decision. Kill him for me."


    "You..."


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden sound made Ning Jia''s twenty-two all stunned, and their faces changed instantly.


    "It''s the voice of the five elders."


    "Come on, his hall."


    "Whew whew!!"


    In an instant, led by Ning Rufeng and Ning Qiushui, twenty-two people of the Ning family went straight to the hall of the Ning mansion. Their speed was extremely fast.


    A hundred meters away, in an instant.


    "Whew whew!!"


    But at this time, several figures came rushing from afar over Ning mansion. They had arrived in an instant.


    Black Royal robe, with the word "law enforcement" on the chest, is very conspicuous.


    Martial arts academy, law enforcer.


    "Buzz!!"


    The four law enforcers in the Party saw dozens of corpses in the courtyard of Ningfu, and their eyes could not help shrinking.


    Just now, they saw the Ning family and their entourage galloping, but they just wanted to see what had happened. But now, when they saw the dozens of corpses, their faces changed dramatically.


    Unexpectedly, someone killed people in Wucheng, and even killed dozens of people?


    "Hurry, inform all the team members nearby to block Ning Fu immediately. From now on, no one is allowed to leave Ning Fu." Suddenly, an angry voice sounded.


    Killing people in Wucheng is tantamount to provoking the martial arts academy. It''s time to kill!!


    When the law enforcers arrived, the Ning family didn''t care, because they couldn''t control so much at this moment. Now they just want to rush into the hall


    Dozens of bodies.


    The roar of the five elders.


    These two points alone are enough to show that the murderer is still in the hall before he leaves.


    "Whew whew!!"


    In an instant, led by the elders of the two shenwujing families, the Ning family and their group of 22 people rushed into the hall one after another.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the hall, the five elders of the Ning family are under joint attack from three men and are in a mess.


    "Die!"


    "Five elders, I will help you."


    "Kill!!"


    Seeing this scene, the Ning family was furious.


    "No."


    But at this time, Ning Qiushui exclaimed: "you are just a one star God Yuanwu. You are definitely not Ning Tianyou. Besides, the four of you didn''t do your best at all."


    "Who on earth are you?"


    "Boom!!"


    Ning Qiushui''s words stunned the Ning family.


    In an instant, several elders who had rushed out also stopped their offensive and became sluggish. Their alert eyes looked at the four people in front of them, especially the "five elders".


    "No, run. This is not my Ning family hall." But at this time, the seven elders shouted.


    "Buzz!!"


    Ning family everyone''s eyes narrowed and their hearts trembled fiercely.


    Not my Ning family hall?


    What is this place?


    "Brush!"


    But at this time, when the four men in the scuffle stopped their offensive, they looked at the Ning family and their party at the same time.


    The five elders sneered and joked: "run? Can you still run?"


    "Bang bang!!"


    The next second, two dull voices sounded.


    Bury the heavenly palace and close it!!

 Chapter 593

    "Bang bang!!"


    As soon as the gate of the heavenly palace was closed, the thick voice also shook the hearts of 22 people in the Ning family. No matter the two Shenwu elders or the other 20 Zhou tianwu, 22 people were without exception.


    At this moment, they don''t understand that this is a game, a game that the other party wants to lead them to this unknown place and catch them all.


    First, dozens of corpses were used to disturb people''s minds and make them disorderly. Then the five elders'' words were used to lure them. In such a situation and situation, they will not think much. They will inevitably be deceived and naturally enter the hall.


    This is human nature, instinctive reaction


    It''s a deep plan and a ruthless calculation. The layout is simple, but the sword points to the hearts of the people.


    "Who on earth are you? What on earth do you want to do?" At this point, Ning Rufeng stares at ye Bufan and roars angrily. His eyes are full of anger and his killing machine is exposed.


    Ning Rufeng is like this, and the rest of Ning family is no exception.


    Kidnapping, ransom, deal?


    It''s all bullshit!!


    At this moment, the Ning family didn''t understand that the other party was coming for the whole Ning family. They wanted to catch the whole Ning family.


    "Who?"


    Yebufan chuckled and said, "Ben Shao, yebufan."


    As soon as the voice came down, yebufan directly lifted his face changing state. The five elders'' appearance and body shape also changed at a visible speed until the recovery cost.


    "It''s you!!"


    Seeing yebufan, Ning Yuanxun exclaimed.


    "Yebufan"


    The Ning family were stunned. They all looked at Ning Yuanxun. Ning Rufeng said, "who is he?"


    "The clan is old. It is because of him that chuxue ends up with a family that he can''t go back to."


    Looking straight at yebufan, Ning Yuanxun gritted his teeth and said.


    Ningchu snow, Ningjia Tianjiao.


    It can be said that among the four generations of the Ning family, Ning chuxue had the talent to hear the speech. As soon as the Ning family stopped their offensive, they knew that ye Bufan did not lie. With their strength, they could not break the burial palace and break the door and escape.


    At this point, the Ning family all turned to look at yebufan.


    "You..."


    One by one, they gnashed their teeth and became furious.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan ignored it. He chuckled and said, "now I will give you two choices. First, I will arrest you one by one and listen to me. Second, I will arrest you one by one."


    "You have a minute to think about it."


    "Well, now the timing begins."


    Son of a bitch!!


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the people of Ning family scolded.


    Is there any difference between being caught with one''s hands and being captured by you? There is no difference at all.


    They valued ye Bufan and looked angry and alert.


    If you want to fight, I will fight.


    In a word, it is impossible to get caught without a hand.


    The dead space, the dignified atmosphere, and the passing of time inadvertently.


    The two sides faced off.


    A minute is but a blink of an eye.


    "Time is up."


    Yebufan sounded three words and looked at the pedestrian path of Ning family: "it seems that you are ready to fight to the end?"


    The Ning family were stunned, but they were silent.


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan snorted coldly, "toast and don''t drink. Since you want to die, I will help you."


    Then yebufan waved his right hand.


    "Kill!!"

 Chapter 594

    "Kill!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, in the Tang and Yuan Dynasties, the emperor''s red soul lion and the dragon soul wolf dog rushed out directly.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    With two roars, the emperor''s red soul lion and the dragon soul wolf dog turned directly into a monster.


    They are full of combat power.


    Seeing this scene, the 22 people in the Ning family shrink their pupils.


    If you can''t avoid it, then fight.


    "Kill!!"


    Ning Rufeng shouted angrily and killed Tang Yuan directly. Ning Qiushui also met the emperor''s red soul lion.


    The dragon soul wolf dog directly killed 20 Zhou tianwu in Xiang Ning''s family.


    In an instant, the war broke out.


    The battle of divine force is bound to be earth shaking.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the hall, there are five divine weapons and twenty Zhoutian. There are loud noises in the scuffle.


    Ning Rufeng and Ning Qiushui are fine in the Ning family. After all, they are also the divine martial arts realm, which is comparable to Tang Yuan and Huang Ji red soul lion.


    But the twenty Zhou tianwu are different.


    Shenwu, Zhou Tian


    A difference of one order is a world of difference.


    They are no match for the dragon soul wolf dog.


    At the moment, even if it is 20 to 1, their situation is not optimistic.


    Because


    The space for burying the heavenly palace is not small, but it is also not big. Zhou Tian and Shenwu are engaged in a scuffle. Twenty Zhou tianwu people in Ning family not only have to deal with the dragon soul and wolf dog, but also bear the terrible aftereffects of the battle among the other four Shenwu strongmen.


    The dragon soul wolf dog, as a divine martial arts realm, naturally will not have any influence.


    What about Ning''s Sunday?


    The battle of divine force is so close that even the aftermath of the battle can seriously injure them.


    However, the three great martial masters of the Tang and Yuan dynasties have no reservation at all. They not only have full combat power, but also rush to the Ning family and Zhou tianwu from time to time. The crazy attacks are all indiscriminate attacks.


    The Ning family and their entourage did not understand their intention. In the long run, even if they were not killed by the dragon soul and wolf dog, 20 Zhou tianwu people would be crushed to death by the Shenwu afterwave.


    Despicable and shameless.


    However, the Ning family and their party have also found that these three divine weapons are the strongest in each other''s hands.


    If not, why didn''t they do it.


    pity?


    Fart!!


    How can we care so much about the battle of life and death.


    This is good for Ning family.


    Less than a minute after the battle began, the two conveniences were in the same situation.


    The dragon soul and wolf dog shuttled among the twenty Zhou tianwu people. Even in the Shenwu realm, he did not dare to fight against the twenty Zhou tianwu, but he also seized the opportunity to kill one of them.


    "Bang!!"


    With a muffled sound, the seventeen elders of Ning family hit the door of the main hall heavily.


    "Poof!!"


    With one mouthful of blood, he fell to the ground and lost his fighting ability directly.


    "Damn it!!"


    Seeing this scene, the Ning family was furious.


    If things go on like this, once they are broken one by one by the other, the Ning family will be defeated and perished.


    At this point, Ning Yuanxun shouted angrily, "six, seven, eight, nine, four elders, please go and catch ye Bufan."


    Catch the king before the thief.


    As long as ye Bufan is taken down, Ning family can win without fighting.


    The four elders didn''t understand what Ning Yuanxun meant. They rushed out in an instant and went straight for ye Bufan.


    Fast, fierce and fierce.


    The four elders of Ning family rushed to kill him, but yebufan''s face was filled with a sneer.


    Scorn, disdain, ridicule.


    He had no idea of escaping.


    The three demon emperors around yebufan were the same. Seeing the four elders of Ning family coming, they were not moved at all.


    "Die!"


    Seeing this scene, the four elders of Ning family became more angry.


    They arrived in an instant.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Three steps away, the four elders clapped their hands together, and the storm seemed to tear the world apart.


    However, without waiting for them to slap ye Bufan and his entourage, they had been blocked out of thin air.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The violent impact sound sounded, and a colorful light curtain appeared in front of yebufan.


    The four elders hit the whole tribe on the light curtain. The light curtain just ripples layer by layer, and then it returns to calm.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the four elders were stunned.


    Boundary??


    Looking at them, yebufan chuckled and said confidently, "the heavenly palace is a semi artifact. Here, there are artifact spirits and artifact boundaries. Don''t say it''s you. Even the God warrior, don''t hurt me."


    "Boom!!"


    Never mind what you say.


    Yebufan''s words made the eyes of the four elders shrink and his body tremble.


    Other Ning family members were also stunned.


    Semi artifact?


    Spirit, enchantment?


    Endless despair emerged from their hearts. In fact, they did not know that yebufan was also guilty.


    Because


    Artifact enchantment needs Yuan Stone support, and Yuan Stone in his hand is not much. The most important thing is that yebufan saw the consumption caused by the Shenwu territory attack on the border in the sky fortress.


    With one strike of divine force, it was simply devouring Yuan Shi.


    At this moment, if the two gods of Ning family attack the border madly, the Yuan Stone in yebufan''s hand won''t last long. Of course, this is a secret that only yebufan and burying Tian know. Now yebufan is just a bluff, as long as he keeps Ning''s house under control.


    To put it bluffing.


    Obviously, yebufan succeeded.


    However, even so, yebufan did not relax at all, because he knew that although he had successfully tricked Ning''s family into being buried in the heavenly palace, if he was not careful, he might be playing with fire and setting himself on fire.


    So he must be careful again, careful again, and there must be no slightest difference.


    Never relax until the dust settles.


    Without waiting for Ning''s family to think more, yebufan waved: "bring people up."


    Hearing the speech, the four elders of Ning family and the people in the battle were all stunned.


    Deep in the temple of heaven, Hao Pang was the leader. Behind him, 100 Shenyuan warriors from the seven kill army, dragging 50 Ning family members who were still asleep, came slowly.


    Fifty people, all from the Ning family.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In front of yebufan, the members of the seven kill army threw all the 50 Ningjia collateral clansmen on the ground.


    Fifty people in a row.


    "Commander, people have arrived."


    Looking at yebufan, the seven kill people shouted in unison.


    "En!!"


    Yebufan nodded.


    "Buzz!!"


    Looking at the fifty Ning family members, the four elders of the Ning family shrunk their eyes and trembled.


    They were both angry and frightened.


    "What do you want to do?"


    With an angry shout, the four elders rushed together.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Unfortunately, no matter what they do, they can not break through the barrier between them and yebufan.


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan shook his head and sneered: "it''s useless. No matter how you attack, it''s just futile. The weapon spirit will not die, and the border will not be broken."


    After the interview, yebufan sank and said in a cold voice, "Ben Shao doesn''t want to embarrass your Ning family. However, your Ning family had a Ning chuxue, and she forced Ben Shao to do so."


    "From now on, if you fully cooperate with Ben Shao, as long as Ning chuxue dies, Ben Shao will let bygones be bygones and let your Ning family live."


    "But if you are stubborn, I will kill all your families and destroy all your families."


    "Buzz!!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and all the souls of Ning family trembled.


    "At your disposal?"


    In front of the barrier, the seven elders looked at yebufan with clenched teeth and said in a cold voice, "why should we trust you?"


    "What should we do if we are caught and you suddenly repent?"


    "Believe?"


    Yebufan sneered: "do you think that at this moment, you have other choices besides trusting benshao?"


    The seven elders were stunned.


    Yebufan shouted: "the winner, the prince, and the loser, Kou, you have lost this game."


    "A turtle in a jar can''t speak of life or death."


    "Believe it or not."


    "Within thirty seconds, you will be captured, otherwise... There will be no amnesty for killing the relatives of the 50ning family."


    "Brush!!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the 50 seven kill troops instantly took out their weapons.


    "Miso miso!"


    The sound of metal fighting makes fifty long sabres come out of their scabbard.


    Fifty seven kill members lined up, holding long knives, locked the Ning family one by one.


    The long Sabre is sharp and cold.


    The souls of the Ning family trembled.


    Yebufan shouted: "kill the collateral faction, and then kill the legitimate faction. Today, I don''t want to see whether your Ning family''s cold-blooded and ruthless is more ruthless, or my little iron blood is more ruthless."


    "Thirty."


    "Twenty nine."


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, before the border crossing, the four elders of the Ning family had bloodshot eyes and were furious.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the scuffle, Zhou tianwu of Ning family was also absent-minded. The dragon soul and wolf dog took the opportunity to defeat the four people. One mouthful of blood gushed out, and they passed out.


    In a moment, the four men withdrew from the battle. In addition to the previous one, there were only 15 people left in the Ning family on the 20th Sunday, and four elders directly faced yebufan. Now, facing the 11 people in Ning family, the longhun wolf dog has made a fierce attack.


    Ning Rufeng and Ning Qiushui were defeated by Tang Yuan and Huang Ji''s red soul lion because of their confusion.


    Yebufan ignored this.


    "Twenty."


    "Nineteen."


    The sound of death, as always, resounded through the minds of everyone present.


    "Eight!!"


    "Seven!!"


    Everyone in the Ning family was tense.


    They hesitate, they hesitate, they hesitate.


    Blood is thicker than water.


    Flesh and blood affection, how can we easily give up.


    But


    What kind of fate and outcome will await them if they are caught without arms??


    They don''t know.


    In just 30 seconds, it was as long as a century for all Ning family members.


    That is pain, but also suffering.


    "One man does what the other man does."


    Suddenly, in the scuffle, Ning Yuanxun clenched his teeth and shouted, "chuxue is my granddaughter. I''ll take care of her business. You let the others go, and I''ll help you find her."


    "You are not qualified to negotiate with Ben Shao."


    "1, time is up."


    Yebufan fell down without stopping: "kill!!"


    "No..."


    All the people in the Ning family were shocked.


    "Brush!!"


    Fifty seven kill army commanders raised their swords at the same time.


    "Chop!!"


    "Poop poop!!"


    The sword fell, the head was broken, and the blood of 50 people soared!!

 Chapter 595

    "Poop poop!!"


    Fifty heads die.


    Seeing this scene, Ning family all trembled, and they fell into a short absence.


    Fifty people were killed like this?


    Blood is thicker than water.


    Fifty clansmen were mercilessly slaughtered in front of them. They felt that their hearts were dripping blood.


    However, at this time, the dragon soul and wolf dog did not hesitate. He seized the moment when Ning family members were absent-minded, shot with the momentum of thunder, and immediately defeated the two Zhou Tian elders of Ning family again.


    Eleven, but in a blink there were only nine.


    The elder of the Ninth Heaven of heaven was also instantly refreshed. Their hearts were hurt and they were even more angry.


    "Asshole, I''m fighting with you."


    "Kill!!"


    "Go to hell..."


    The nine elders frantically killed the dragon soul and wolf dog, but the dragon soul and wolf dog wouldn''t let them do what they wanted and wouldn''t give them a chance to fight.


    In front of the border, six, seven, eight and nine elders of the Ning family all sat on the ground.


    They are absent-minded, they suffer


    "Bang bang!!"


    But at this time, all fifty bodies were blown into a blood mist.


    It''s a secret skill of Ning family. It''s the nine lives of heavenly demons.


    Seeing this scene, the four elders rejoiced, and death was a new life. For these 50 people, although they were killed, it was not a chance to escape


    Unfortunately, the reality is always so cruel.


    "Buzz!!"


    At the moment when the bodies were blown into blood mist, a colorful light curtain had already covered them.


    Seeing this scene, the four elders were shocked.


    Artifact enchantment.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the colorful enchantment, the fifty clansmen of Ning family reunited one by one.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What is this place?"


    "Shit, who knocked me out just now? Come out, I promise I won''t kill you."


    The voices of the 50 collateral clansmen of the Ning family were heard in confusion.


    However, seeing the pool of blood that had not dried up in front of them, their own weakness, and the big men around them, especially the long knives that were still dripping blood in their hands, their eyes narrowed and their bodies trembled.


    What''s going on?


    We were killed?


    We all died once?


    This


    Later, when they saw the four elders sitting on the ground in front, as well as the battle between the three great martial masters of yebufan and Ning family in the distance, they were shocked again.


    What happened?


    The fifty people of the Ning family were confused and stupid.


    The whole city was silent.


    Yebufan sneered.


    Run? Did you run?


    Seeing this scene, the four elders'' hearts were filled with endless despair. Within the border, the Ning family could not run away at all. Thinking of the previous Ning Xiaodong, they woke up like a dream.


    "Asshole!!"


    Immediately, the seven elders Ning Wanqing angrily scolded, and she looked at yebufan:


    "One person does things one person does. If you want to find Ning chuxue, you should find Ning chuxue instead of us. She has already been expelled by our Ning family. What does her business have to do with our Ning family?"


    "How can you be so cruel? They are all innocent..."


    Hearing the speech, the fifty members of the Ning family were shocked.


    One man works and one man acts?


    Ning chuxue?


    What does her business have to do with my family?


    In an instant, 50 people suddenly woke up. No doubt, these people came to find Ning chuxue for revenge.


    an accident.


    They are just implicated by Ning chuxue. The present scene is completely given by Bai Ning chuxue.


    At this point, the fifty people of Ning family were furious.


    "Asshole!!"


    "Ning chuxue, you bitch."


    "Damn it, if you want revenge, go to find Ning chuxue. What are you doing with us?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ning chuxue, the fifty members of the Ning family, angrily scolded, but yebufan ignored them.


    "Innocent?"


    He looked at the seven elders and sneered, then pointed at her and said angrily:


    "Tianhuang city is just a small city on the border of Ziyun empire. The people there are aloof from the world. Many of them have not even left Tianhuang city."


    "They don''t seek fame, they don''t seek profits, they just want a peaceful life."


    "You Ning chuxue kidnapped the whole city and killed 108 people, just to force Ben Shao to show up. That''s all. In the end, she colluded with the demon clan and killed thousands of people in Tianhuang city. Who can sympathize with them? Have mercy on them?"


    "Should they die and be killed?"


    "Are you talking to Ben about cruelty now?"


    "What have you done?"


    "If you want to blame me, I''ll blame your Ning family for having a rather early snow."


    "If you want to complain, just complain that your Ning family shouldn''t have given birth to her."


    Everyone in the Ning family was stunned.


    Yebufan continued:


    "Blood for blood!!"


    "Ben Shao asked you to be captured without restraint. If you refused to cooperate with him, don''t blame him for being cold-blooded."


    "If your family wants to bury her with her, I will help you."


    "The heavenly demon has nine lives and nine deaths. Today, I will let you Ning family members die without life."


    Then yebufan waved his right hand: "kill!!"


    "I don''t want to die."


    "Seven elders, it''s all Ning chuxue''s fault. Why should we be buried with her?"


    "I disagree."


    "Elders, surrender."


    The cold murders hit, and the endless sense of fear oppressed them. Fifty people in the Ning family angrily scolded, and the sound of help rang out again and again.


    The four elders'' faces changed.


    allow oneself to be seized without putting up a fight?


    They didn''t want to, but


    "Brush!!"


    Fifty members of the seven kill army did not stop, and their long knives were instantly cut off.


    Seeing this scene, the fifty people of Ning family were shocked. They wanted to hide and run away. It''s a pity that those who have just died are extremely weak and can move, but how can they avoid the sword in the hands of Shenyuan martial artists.


    be at sb.''s mercy.


    "Poop poop!!"


    The knife fell, the head broke, and blood spattered.


    The fifty people of the Ning family died again.


    The four elders trembled. Other people in the battle were also extremely complicated.


    After a few breaths, fifty people were raised again.


    "Asshole!!"


    "Ning Yuanxun, you son of a bitch. Ning chuxue is your granddaughter. How did you become the patriarch? Do you want my Ning family to bury her alone?"


    "Is it worth it for you old fools to bury all my Ning family for the sake of Ning chuxue?"


    "Surrender, you surrender."


    ¡­¡­


    When the fifty collateral clansmen were just resurrected, they roared angrily at the strong men of Ning family.


    People are selfish.


    At this moment, in the face of the fear of death, they can''t care so much. They don''t want to die, they just want to live.


    You can never feel that feeling without experiencing death.


    The sky demon has nine lives and nine deaths.


    Ning''s family is immortal, but it is precisely because they have experienced death that they are even more unable to face death.


    In the face of the accusations and indignation of a group of clansmen, it is difficult to see the extreme in the faces of the strong in Ning family.


    Yebufan sneered.


    "Brush!"


    The next second, he waved his right hand.


    "No..."


    Seeing this scene, the frightened voices of the 50 collateral clansmen of the Ning family suddenly sounded. They thought that yebufan would start again, but the fact was different from what they thought.


    "Ding Ding!!"


    Fifty seven slain soldiers threw their long knives in front of Ning family members around them.


    Everyone in the Ning family was stunned.


    Puzzled, stunned.


    Yebufan whispered, "now, pick up the knife in front of you and kill two clan elders and twenty Zhou tianwu warriors in your Ning family. It doesn''t take much. As long as you do it once, Ben Shao will let you go alive."


    "Boom!!"


    Without astonishing words, ye Bufan''s words fell, and all the souls of Ning family present trembled.


    This... Devil.


    Endless fear has sprung up in the hearts of every Ning family member, and the body of the 50 collateral children can''t stop shaking. Is this to kill each other?


    Kill or not?


    If you don''t kill them, you will die. They are not the opponents of Zhou Tian and Shenwu.


    Fifty people thought like this, but the people of Ning family, Zhou tianwu and the elders of the two Shenwu realms, were trembling, and their faces were even whiter.


    What a cruel heart, what a poisonous trick.


    What should they do if these clansmen really lay hands on them?


    You know, these are their relatives, including their own sons and daughters


    If they fight back, the fifty will surely die. They will still be killed by their own lives.


    Tiger poison doesn''t stop eating its seeds.


    But if you don''t fight back


    "You won."


    Suddenly, Ning Rufeng suddenly opened his mouth, although unwilling, but also helpless. He and Tang yuan hit each other, retreated, and then shouted, "stop it all."


    Everyone was stunned.


    In an instant, the battle stalled.


    Ning Rufeng looked at yebufan and said, "We surrender and cooperate with you to catch Naning chuxue."


    "Show your sincerity."


    Yebufan looked directly at Ning Rufeng and said in a deep voice.


    "Sincerity?"


    Ning Rufeng was stunned: "what sincerity do you want?"


    "All commit suicide once!!"

 Chapter 596

    "All commit suicide once!!"


    The six simple words surprised all the people in Ning family. Although they could be revived after death because of practicing the nine life secret skill of TIANYAO, they would also fall into a weak state for a period of time.


    If they commit suicide collectively at this time, they will really have to be slaughtered.


    For a while, the atmosphere was extremely dull.


    Hesitation, hesitation, and the Ning family are all indecisive.


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this, and he is not in a hurry. He just waits quietly. He believes that the Ning family will eventually compromise because they have no choice.


    Of course, this is because they don''t know that artifact enchantment needs to consume yuan stones. If they know this, they will definitely make a mad counterattack and fight for life and death.


    This is also yebufan''s "commitment" to Ning chuxue, who was forced by Ning family members.


    Give them a little hope in a desperate situation.


    As long as there is hope, even if it is only a little bit, I believe that as long as it is a person, he will not give up.


    After all, living is better than dying.


    Who wants to die if he can live.


    What''s more, this is not their life or death, but the whole Ning family and the whole family.


    Think of heaven and hell.


    "I hope you keep your word."


    A few minutes later, Ning Rufeng looked at yebufan with cold eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the words were heard, Ning Rufeng clapped them out, and the thunder hit his forehead.


    "Like the wind!!"


    "Old clan!!"


    "Old clan!!"


    Seeing this scene, the people of Ning family started to cry out again and again.


    Yebufan smiled.


    "Bang!!"


    In the next second, Ning Rufeng slapped his head on his forehead. With a powerful impact, he smashed his own head directly. For a moment, blood splashed everywhere.


    "Bang!!"


    With a muffled sound, Ning Rufeng fell to the ground and died.


    A generation of Shenwu fell.


    As one of the elders of Ning family God, Ning Rufeng dared not gamble with the lives of Ning family. He also did not have the heart to gamble. Facing such a situation, he had no choice but to compromise.


    "Bang!!"


    After Ning Rufeng, Ning Qiushui also died on the spot.


    "This..."


    The elders of the two Shenwu clans committed suicide one after another, and the Ning family and Zhou tianwu were all stunned.


    How can they resist the death of Shenwu?


    "I hope you keep your word."


    "As you wish."


    "Ning chuxue, Ning family has you, so it''s really unfortunate."


    Looking at yebufan, Ning''s family and other strong men spoke again and again, but they didn''t stop.


    be at sb.''s mercy.


    The two old Shenwu people committed suicide. At this moment, they really have no choice.


    "Bang bang!!"


    A series of dull voices sounded, and twenty Zhou tianwu in Ning family gave up one after another.


    Miserable, sad.


    As yebufan said earlier, up to now, they have no choice but to trust yebufan.


    If yebufan keeps his word, everyone will be happy.


    If yebufan breaks his promise, the Ning family will be destroyed.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, yebufan could not help frowning.


    Is he a little cruel?


    However, this idea just sprouted from yebufan''s mind, and was directly killed by him.


    I have little pity on them. Who can sympathize with the thousands of innocent souls who died in vain in the wasteland city.


    If heaven does evil, he can still live.


    You can''t live without doing evil.


    If you want to blame me, I will blame Ning chuxue for not coming to provoke Ben Shao.


    Every man should be punished for his fault.


    Now that we have started, we must kill and exterminate.


    If not


    A Ning chuxue has already exhausted himself. If the whole Ning family is like this, how should it be?


    Cut the grass and cut the roots.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    "Bang bang!!"


    After a while, the two elder Shenwu families of Ning family and twenty Zhou tianwu people all reunited in the flesh.


    They are weak, they are tired.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was relieved.


    The Ning family were captured. So far, they have no chance to turn over the situation. They can only do it by themselves. And I should also start to pay attention to Fu Ning chuxue.


    Next, lead the snake out of the cave!


    "Take them all down."


    As soon as the Ning family was swept away, yebufan didn''t think much, and immediately waved and said.


    The Ning family were stunned, but they didn''t say much.


    From then on, I was resigned to fate.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is quiet and the moon is like water.


    In the courtyard of Ning mansion, Nie Ziyi stood with her hands on her back, the moonlight was bright, and her eyebrows were locked.


    In front of Nie Ziyi, dozens of corpses lined up.


    Bloody and ferocious.


    The martial arts academy can''t tolerate the murder of tens of people in Wucheng.


    In addition to Nie Ziyi, there are many people gathered around Ning mansion. There are a lot of people on Sundays, as well as Shenwu. The law enforcement team goes out wantonly. It is difficult to be ignored.


    Looking at dozens of corpses in front of Nie Ziyi, the audience was silent, and everyone''s face was a little shocked and incredible.


    The sky demon has nine lives and nine deaths.


    Everyone knows that Ning''s family is not easy to mess with, nor can they. But now, it happens that dozens of people in the Ning family have died miserably at home. What does this mean?


    Someone attacked Ning family.


    Who could it be?


    Why did they attack Ning family?


    Aren''t you afraid of Ning''s revenge?


    Also, where did the Ning family go? Why are there only dozens of dead servants?


    Problems beset everyone present.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that the other party dares to kill people in Wucheng. Where did they kill the martial arts academy??


    "Whew whew!!"


    Without waiting for the people around to think about it, dark shadows rushed from all directions in the Ning mansion, and immediately came to Nie Ziyi.


    Among the more than 100 people, there is no one who is not a martial artist in Zhoutian, and the first of them is two martial artists.


    Martial arts academy, law enforcer.


    Facing Nie Ziyi, one of the venerable martial arts masters hugged him with both fists and said, "Vice President Nie, the whole Ning family has been searched carefully. Except for some signs of fighting in a few rooms, nothing else has been found."


    "There are no living people, nor dead bodies."


    "Except for dozens of corpses here, the whole Ning family disappeared. It should be... They were kidnapped."


    "Hiss..."


    As the law enforcer of Shenwu realm said, the other onlookers could not help but take a breath.


    The Ning family is also a second-rate family. There are two great martial arts masters in the family, 23 Zhou Tian, and more than 2000 people. Such a peaceful family, all the people of the whole family disappeared silently?


    The bottom of everyone''s heart is a touch of cold.


    Nie Ziyi frowned.


    Later, she looked at the four law enforcers who first found something strange, hesitated, and said: "you four are sure that you saw two magical warriors of Ning family and 20 Zhou Tian enter the hall with your own eyes just now?"


    "Yes, vice president."


    The four law enforcers did not hesitate.


    "Didn''t come out again?"


    "No!!"


    For a moment, Nie Ziyi''s eyebrows became more and more tight. The law enforcer could not lie, but


    At first glance, he looked at the hall of Ning mansion in front of him. Ning chuxue had checked it before. There was no other discovery except a mess in the hall.


    Moreover, the law enforcers had not heard any fighting before.


    What about Ning family?


    Has the world evaporated?


    Nie Ziyi swore that she had never encountered such a strange thing.


    Twenty-two Zhou Tian, two great martial arts masters, totally disappeared out of thin air?


    Damn it.


    "It''s finally done."


    But at this time, a voice suddenly sounded in the hall.


    "Well?"


    Immediately, Nie Ziyi frowned.


    "Brush!!"


    Almost just for a moment, everyone present instinctively looked at the Ning family hall.


    In the hall, yebufan walked out slowly.


    "Well?"


    Seeing Nie Ziyi and his party, yebufan was stunned.


    "This..."


    The same is true of people around us.


    They looked at yebufan, shocked, stunned and unbelievable.


    Among these people present, the weakest one is the Shenyuan level, among which there are many Shenwu venerable ones. They are sure that there was no one in the Ning family hall before.


    But now


    Where did this kid come from?


    "It''s you!!"


    Seeing yebufan, Nie Ziyi gave a cry of surprise and immediately sounded.


    Who is yebufan?


    This evil star, even if it turned to ashes, Nie Ziyi could recognize it.


    Why is he here?


    What is he doing here?


    Nie Ziyi asked two questions in a row.


    The next second, she was stunned again. Nie Ziyi thought of the Huang Ji red soul lion that had disappeared out of thin air in the military academy.


    Ning family disappeared out of thin air?


    How similar this scene is.


    "Dean Nie?"


    But at this time, yebufan looked at Nie Ziyi and said, "Why are you here?"


    Are you old?


    I am twenty-seven years old. Where are you getting old?


    Son of a bitch!!


    I don''t know why. Seeing yebufan''s face, Nie Ziyi always had an impulse to beat him violently.


    The next second, Nie Ziyi shouted angrily:


    "Take it down for me!!"

 Chapter 597

    "Take it down for me!!"


    Nie Ziyi''s sudden voice stunned everyone, so did ye Bufan.


    But only for a moment.


    "Whew, whew!!"


    After a short period of stupor, the two law enforcers around the world rushed to yebufan and wanted to capture him.


    Yebufan was startled. He took the nine steps of the dragon and retreated by tens of meters. Countless law enforcers looked at Nie Ziyi and said angrily, "what do you mean, Nie Ziyi?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Nie Ziyi snorted coldly, "what are you doing here at this time?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Nie Ziyi continued sternly, "how dare you say that Ning''s family has nothing to do with you?"


    This son of a bitch, even if he provoked and caused trouble in the martial arts academy, now he dares to go to the sky outside the academy to kill people in the martial arts city. It''s absolutely lawless.


    For a moment, the onlookers were all shocked. Looking at yebufan, they were shocked.


    The Ning family member disappeared mysteriously. It''s the boy''s.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan couldn''t help but draw at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t think that Nie Ziyi would appear here.


    It seems that Ben Shao underestimated the law enforcement team.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan faced Nie Ziyi directly and said without any denial: "yes, the things of Ning family are seldom done."


    "Wow!!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the whole audience was full of noise.


    Did this kid really do it?


    No, he is a one star God Yuanwu. How can he make the whole Ning family evaporate?


    If he did, what about the Ning family?


    "Well?"


    Nie Ziyi was stunned by yebufan''s answer. Based on her understanding of yebufan, yebufan should have argued and refused to admit it, but now


    Looking at yebufan, Nie Ziyi frowned.


    Then she pointed to dozens of corpses in front of her and said in a deep voice, "so you killed these people, too?"


    "That''s right."


    "You also took the Ning family?"


    "That''s right."


    "Where are they?"


    "No comment!!"


    "Good one, no comment."


    Nie Ziyi snorted coldly, "since you have admitted it, I have nothing to say."


    "Wucheng committed murder and kidnapped a whole family. Yebufan, do you really think that the martial arts academy can let you fool around?"


    "Take it down for me!!"


    "Wait!!"


    Nie Ziyi''s words fell, and yebufan immediately waved his hand to stop the way.


    "What else do you have to say?" Looking at him, Nie Ziyi asked coldly.


    "Say?"


    Yebufan sneered: "the strong overlook all living beings, while the weak linger for breath. In this world, the weak have no right to speak and survive. Today, the law enforcement team of your sky martial arts academy is powerful, and I have nothing to say."


    "If you want to catch Ben Shao, he can''t resist."


    "But..."


    As soon as the conversation turned, yebufan glanced at the whole audience and said in a voice: "your martial arts academy is so unreasonable. Even if you were captured today, the world would not be convinced by you in the future."


    "People are doing it, and the sky is watching."


    "Nie Ziyi, do it yourself."


    "Well?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, everyone was stunned.


    what do you mean?


    Listen to you, or did the martial arts academy bully you??


    Nie Ziyi was livid.


    She knew that the boy would not be captured without a hand, but she didn''t want to


    Am I rude and unreasonable?


    People are still doing it, and the sky is watching?


    Son of a bitch, killing and kidnapping, you still have a reason??


    At this point, Nie Ziyi was furious: "yebufan, it''s useless to say anything today. Just because you killed dozens of people in Wucheng, you will die."


    "The martial arts academy committed murder? Killed dozens of people?"


    Yebufan sneered, and then pointed to Nie Ziyi and shouted angrily, "if you don''t ask, you''ll have to capture benshao. Do you still say that your martial arts academy is not unreasonable?"


    "Do you know why Ben Shao killed them?"


    "Do you know why Ben Shao kidnapped Ning family?"


    Nie Ziyi was stunned.


    Yebufan said, "you don''t know anything. That''s because they should be killed and bound."


    "Are you careless about human life?" Nie Ziyi shouted angrily.


    "Do you care about human life?"


    Yebufan sneered: "his Ning family colluded with the demon clan, kidnapped 100000 people in a city, and caused thousands of people to die miserably. Compared with them, what''s less?"


    "Boom!!"


    Yebufan''s words surprised everyone in the audience.


    Ning family colluded with the demon clan to kidnap 100000 people in a city, resulting in thousands of deaths??


    This


    Nie Ziyi was also stunned.


    "If you want to add a crime, you have no choice."


    Immediately, she looked at yebufan and said in a deep voice, "do you think Ning family colluded with the demon clan? Where is the evidence?"


    "Evidence?"


    Yebufan gave a cold Snort and said: "today, Ben Shao captured the demon God, dragon soul and wolf dog of the demon family who committed the murder that day in Ning''s house. This is the evidence and hard evidence."


    Demon God of demon clan, dragon soul and wolf dog.


    All hearts sank.


    Yebufan did not stop. With a wave of his big hand, "bang", the burial palace appeared out of thin air.


    "Bring the dead dog out."


    Yebufan shouted, and the emperor''s red soul lion immediately walked out of the heaven burial palace with the colorful dragon soul wolf dog and appeared in front of everyone.


    "This..."


    Looking at the dragon soul wolf dog, everyone was stunned.


    Yebufan said, "is this evidence enough?"


    Nie Ziyi frowned: "who knows if what you said is true or false. If the dragon soul and wolf dog would have been with you, you could have co planted a frame."


    "If you don''t believe me, I will catch Ning chuxue and let them confront each other face to face."


    "Why not now?"


    "Now?"


    "The Ning family is in your hands. You can confront them right away. There is no need to wait until later."


    "The heavenly demon has nine lives and nine deaths."


    Yebufan said coldly, "the Ning family are all immortal. It took a lot of effort to catch them all by special means. If we confront them now, they will commit suicide and escape, so what should we do?"


    Nie Ziyi was stunned.


    Yebufan said again, "the 100000 people in the Tianhuang city were lucky enough to escape. Everyone can testify. If you still don''t believe it, you can go and ask."


    Nie Ziyi was stunned again and said: "even so, you don''t have to do it. Wucheng has the rules of Wucheng. No one can mess around here. If Ning family really colludes with the demon family, the martial arts academy will not forgive them."


    "Ah......"


    A look of disdain appeared on yebufan''s face: "a few months ago, Ning chuxue colluded with the demon clan, slaughtered Qingfeng town on the demon barbarian battlefield, and killed hundreds of thousands of our people. After a few months, Ning chuxue is still at large."


    "Excuse me, little Ben, what are you doing in the martial arts academy these days?"


    "No mercy?"


    "Don''t you think that''s hard to believe?"


    "Now, Ning chuxue appears again to make waves. If she is not solved, maybe many people will die in her hands. You can wait in the martial arts academy, but you can''t. these are all my people."


    "People are doing it, and the sky is watching."


    "Ben Shao has a clear conscience."


    "Well, Ben Shao has said everything that should be said. If you want to catch it, then catch it. However, in order to prevent the Ning family from continuing to harm the Terran, they will not let it go." Shrugged, yebufan looked at Nie Ziyi and said frankly.


    "You..."


    Nie Ziyi was in a hurry.


    Grab it or not?


    If you don''t catch him, you''ll let this guy get away with it.


    But if we catch him


    In the current situation, so many people look at it. If they really catch him, it seems a little unreasonable. After all, colluding with the demon clan is not a small thing.


    Nie Ziyi could not make a decision for a moment.


    Yebufan chuckled: "Dean Nie, do you want to catch it or not? If you don''t, Ben Shao will leave. Ben Shao is very busy and is still waiting to walk on behalf of heaven..."

 Chapter 598

    Grab it or not?


    Nie Ziyi finally chose to compromise and didn''t capture yebufan, but she didn''t give up.


    If what yebufan said is true, she will not continue to investigate in the future. But if this is not the case, Nie Ziyi will never spare yebufan lightly.


    Yebufan clings to the Ning family.


    Now, nieziyi can only rely on Ning chuxue if she wants to know the truth and investigate whether what yebufan said is true. Of course, there are hundreds of thousands of residents of the city of natural resources.


    So yebufan returned to the seven kill station, and Nie Ziyi followed him.


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this.


    Proof?


    Yebufan knew that everything he said was true except that Ning chuxue did it alone and had nothing to do with the Ning family. He pulled out the longhun wolf dog at Ning''s house to make everyone think that the longhun wolf dog was caught at Ning''s house.


    Ning chuxue and longhun wolfhound are accomplices. In this way, can the Ning family get rid of the relationship?


    derecognition?


    That''s just sophistry.


    half-genuine and half-sham.


    With the testimony of 100000 people in the wilderness City, the outcome of Ning''s family has been decided.


    Demon man battlefield, seven kill station.


    After the last incident, yebufan moved the Tianhuang residents to the seven kill camp and asked Lengfeng to arrange accommodation for them. If the snow in ningchu is not removed for a day, 100000 residents will not return to the wasteland city for a day.


    Compared with the border towns on the Terran territory, the seven kill station is in the demon barbarian battlefield, and the risk factor here is bound to be higher. But yebufan also has no way. In his opinion, the threat of Ning chuxue is far greater than that of the demon clan.


    Here, Ning chuxue can''t touch them unless she captures the fortress.


    But is that possible?


    Even if she can lay down the fortress, the residents of Tianhuang city can withdraw into the underground palace together with the seven kill army.


    After returning to the seven kill camp, Nie Ziyi set aside ye Bufan and went to the residents of Tianhuang City alone to understand the "truth", but it was a pity


    On the way from the sky martial arts academy to the seven kill camp, yebufan had already secretly thrown his son and mother Zhenyuan stone into the burial palace and asked Hao and his family to contact Lengfeng.


    Therefore, Nie Ziyi got the answer: Ning chuxue colluded with the demon clan to kidnap 100000 people in the wilderness City, forcing yebufan to appear... There was no deviation in the whole process, but the result was a little change.


    The real result is that all demon families are killed, Ning chuxue commits suicide and escapes, and the dragon soul wolf dog is captured.


    The result Nie Ziyi got was that all the demon families were killed, Ning chuxue committed suicide and escaped, and even the dragon soul and wolf dog were in a bad situation. They gave up the demon family army and fled alone.


    Where did the dragon soul wolf dog go?


    The answer of the 100000 residents of Tianhuang city was extremely consistent. It was a demon God. How do we know where he went.


    The dragon soul and wolf dog disappeared after escaping, so it is reasonable to appear in Ning family.


    Finally, Nie Ziyi returned without success.


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this.


    Even if it is proved that Ben lied less and Ning family did not participate, so what?


    Ning chuxue, as a member of the Ning family, even if she has been expelled, now she has colluded with the demon family and mutilated the human race again and again. Based on this, the Ning family is to blame.


    What''s more, people are in the hands of benshao. If benshao wants to kill them, no one can save them.


    Ignoring these, yebufan began to think about how to deal with Fu Ning chuxue after returning to the seven kill camp.


    Now, the whole Ning family has fallen into their own hands. What they need to do now is to use them to force Ning chuxue to throw himself into the net.


    But how can she show up?


    Ning chuxue''s situation is different from his own. He has a seven kill station. Ning chuxue can have people deliver letters to him.


    But what about the first snow?


    The woman''s whereabouts are uncertain. Yebufan doesn''t even know where she is. How can someone send her a letter?


    If Ning chuxue doesn''t know that the whole Ning family has fallen into her own hands, how can she be forced to come to the seven kill station?


    But there is one thing ye Bufan can be sure of, that is, Ning chuxue didn''t die when she killed herself, and she didn''t see her maid in the wilderness city last time. Therefore, yebufan guesses that there is definitely a stronghold of Ning chuxue near the seven kill station.


    As for where it is, yebufan doesn''t know, and he doesn''t plan to find it himself.


    After all, it''s no different from looking for a needle in a haystack.


    What''s more, this is just a guess. Yebufan can''t be sure of the facts.


    One day after yebufan returned to the seven kill camp, Lengfeng informed all free fighters in the city to assemble outside the city gate according to yebufan''s intention.


    Everyone was curious about this.


    However, as the current controller of the seven kill station, since Leng Feng has spoken, these martial artists have no intention of refusing. Therefore, at one time, free fighters in the camp gathered at the gate of the fortress.


    1000 people... 10000 people... 100000 people


    In less than half an hour, no less than twomillion free fighters gathered outside the gate of the seven kill garrison fortress, and there were still people coming.


    At noon, more than threemillion martial artists gathered outside the city gate. There was a dark place. There was no edge at all, and there was constant discussion among the crowd:


    "What do you think commander Leng gathered so many of us for?"


    "That goes without saying, it must be something."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Man, don''t you think you''re talking nonsense? Why do you call us all together if you have nothing to do? I think the seven kill army may fight the fortress again."


    "Fortress?"


    "What do you say?"


    "You don''t want to see. Recently, there have been more and more people in the seven kill camp. Now it''s obvious that one fortress can''t be satisfied, so we have to build another one?"


    "I don''t think that''s likely."


    "I don''t think so."


    "Then you say, what does commander Leng want?"


    "I guess it''s more likely to fight against the demon clan. After all, the seven kill army hasn''t moved for a long time."


    "That''s nice. We can make a lot of money with it. Think about the last time, tut tut......"


    "I don''t think so. Do you remember what happened the other day? The 108 heads, I guess... May have something to do with this."


    "Those 108 heads?"


    "Don''t say anything. Someone is coming."


    "Shit, not only commander Leng, but also the young commander has come."


    "Whew, whew!!"


    The people talked about it. Inside the fortress, yebufan and Lengfeng came into the air. In the blink of an eye, they had already landed at the gate of the fortress.


    In an instant, there was silence.


    "Everybody..."


    Looking at the more than three million martial artists under the tower, yebufan hugged them with both fists and said, "I don''t want to talk much nonsense. I gathered you here today to help me."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan said, and everyone was stunned.


    But just a moment later, the whole audience began to hear one voice after another:


    "Young Marshal, if you have anything to say, as long as you can help me, I won''t shirk it."


    "Duty bound."


    "Young Marshal, don''t hesitate to speak."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Seeing this scene, yebufan smiled. Then he pressed his hands, and the whole audience was silent again. Yebufan continued: "thank you, young Ben. However, I won''t let the big guys help me in vain. Before doing anything, everyone can get ten gold coins from the seven kill army."


    Three million people, each with ten gold coins, only thirty million. Yebufan can afford it.


    Yebufan''s forthright presence had long been clear to these people, and they were not surprised at all.


    The next second, yebufan said again, "as for what Ben Shao wants us to do, it is simple, difficult, and difficult, because it takes a long time."


    "Ben Shao hopes that from now on, everyone can visit the town, fortress, or other places near our seven kill camp. Then, from time to time, help Ben Shao shout a word."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan said, and everyone was stunned.


    Go to the town, fortress, or other places near the seven kill camp and shout a word from time to time?


    What do you want to do, Young Marshal?


    Looking at the stunned look on all the faces, yebufan smiled and said: "this sentence is very simple, that is..."


    "Ning chuxue, your whole family, 2694 people, called you to go to the seven kill station. They said that if you don''t arrive within three days, they will commit suicide collectively. Go and have a look, or your Ning family will die..."


    PS: duzui wechat: s190282180

 Chapter 599

    A person''s strength is limited after all, but what about a thousand, tenthousand, or even onehundredthousand million people?


    Yebufan doesn''t know where Ning chuxue is hiding, but it doesn''t matter. There are more than three million people who help him "publicize" everywhere. Yebufan believes that Ning chuxue will know sooner or later that the whole Ning family is bound.


    Lead the snake out of the hole.


    Ning chuxue, your whole family is in benshao''s hands. Benshao will see whether you show up or not.


    As for more than three million martial artists


    You can earn 100 gold coins just by shouting for the young commander?


    How can they refuse such a good thing.


    Without the slightest hesitation, more than three million martial artists in the seven kill camp collected ye Bufan''s ten gold coins and left the fortress directly. Some people didn''t even take the ten gold coins. After all, it''s not a big deal for them to just shout from time to time.


    lift a finger.


    More than three million people scattered, covering an absolutely large area.


    "Ning chuxue, your whole family, 2694 people, called you to go to the seven kill station. They said that if you don''t arrive within three days, they will commit suicide collectively. Go and have a look, or your Ning family will die..."


    "Ning chuxue, your whole family, 2694 people, called you to go to the seven kill station. They said that if you don''t arrive within three days, they will commit suicide collectively. Go and have a look, or your Ning family will die..."


    "Ning chuxue, your whole family, 2694 people, called you to go to the seven kill station. They said that if you don''t arrive within three days, they will commit suicide collectively. Go and have a look, or your Ning family will die..."


    ¡­¡­


    In a word, it was spread by more than three million people from the seven kill camp to the surrounding areas.


    Battlefield, dense forest, small town


    Wherever people come and go, you can hear such sounds.


    In just one day, this sentence has been spread throughout the war zone under the jurisdiction of the Tianfeng War Department, and it is still spreading to other places.


    Not only that, this sentence also caused quite a stir in this battlefield area.


    Man is a very strange animal. If one person passes a word, no one may care. But what about ten people, a hundred people, a thousand people?


    What''s more, more than three million people are passing the same sentence. Driven by curiosity, those who are completely unaware of it will also shout it from time to time.


    So that the original simple sentence seems like a trend. In a short day, it has become the mantra of countless people, and it will be shouted from time to time.


    They will shout when they eat, when they sleep, when they fight, and when they are more prosperous, they will also shout after someone kills the monster.


    When you are angry, say something;


    When you are happy, say something;


    Sad time, excited time, helpless time


    It seems that this sentence has become a way for countless people to vent their emotions.


    Ning chuxue is famous.


    Ning family is famous.


    Although most people don''t know who Ning chuxue is and what Ning family is, they all remember Ning family and Ning chuxue.


    In addition, they all know one thing, that is, three days later, the whole family, surnamed Ning, will commit suicide outside the seven kill station.


    This family is crazy


    ¡­¡­


    Tianhuang city.


    Nowadays, the 100000 residents in the city have been transferred to the seven kill camp by yebufan. It seems to have become a space, cold and lifeless.


    Tianhuang City, ye Fu.


    As the Ye family''s old house, the whole Ye family was already vacant after yebufan and his party went to the battlefield.


    But now


    In one of the houses in Ye''s mansion, Ning chuxue sits cross legged on her bed. Although her face still looks a little pale, her weakness has been relieved after her death.


    The plan failed and he was killed for the third time. After learning that yebufan had left the city with 100000 residents of the city, Ning chuxue returned here and came to the Ye family, and took this place as a temporary foothold.


    Ning chuxue believes that yebufan never thought he would return to the city of natural disasters again.


    The same is true.


    Sometimes the most dangerous places are the safest.


    Dead space, quiet atmosphere.


    "Hoo..."


    A moment later, Ning chuxue opened her eyes and breathed a sigh. Looking at the closed door, she frowned and whispered, "little Cui, why haven''t you come back after so long?"


    After being expelled by the Ning family, there was only one Xiaocui left around Ning chuxue. Therefore, Xiaocui has been asking for information outside all the time, while Ning chuxue herself is easy not to show up. She is only responsible for planning and deploying according to the information Xiaocui has inquired about.


    So it is now.


    Although the plan failed this time, for Ning chuxue, her revenge will never end.


    If ye Bufan doesn''t die, she won''t stop.


    But this time, Ning chuxue would not do it easily, because yebufan''s strength has exceeded her imagination. She can''t compete with the two great martial masters at all.


    Find the demon clan again?


    It was a pure coincidence that she met the dragon soul wolf dog. In addition, the dragon soul wolf dog was sexual and lewd, so she had the opportunity to cooperate with the other party. It would be difficult to find other demon gods.


    If the demon clan can''t, then the human clan.


    Obviously, Ning chuxue has made a decision in her heart.


    Without thinking about why Xiaocui hasn''t come back yet, Ning chuxue walks down from her bed and comes to the table. After taking her seat, she pours herself a cup of tea, sips it gently, then puts down the cup and whispers, "after Xiaocui comes back, it''s time to let her go to the sky martial arts city."


    "Jiang family, Jiang Yulong."


    "Don''t you like me? Then I''ll give you a chance as long as you come to this wasteland city."


    "Yebufan, if the third young master of the Chiang family dies in your hands, I wonder if you can bear the anger of the Chiang family and the crazy revenge of a top family."


    At this point, Ning chuxue sneered: "Young Marshal Feilong, servant of Shenwu realm? Hehe, you are just a bumpkin who has never seen the world."


    Words fall, Ning chuxue grabs the teacup again.


    "Bang!!"


    But at this time, the originally closed door was knocked open, and Xiaocui also rushed in.


    "Well?"


    Ning chuxue frowned, looked at the flustered Xiaocui, and scolded: "flustered, what do you look like? What''s the matter? Sit down and talk slowly."


    "Little... Miss, it''s bad. Something has happened. Something big has happened."


    Xiaocui looks flustered and can''t speak clearly.


    Big deal?


    Ning chuxue doesn''t care.


    She was expelled by the Ning family. She couldn''t return to her home. She died three times in a row and was given to by a monster... For her, she had nothing for a long time. Because she has nothing, nothing can make her have too much emotional fluctuation.


    No matter how big it is, ye Bufan will find himself dead and die again.


    What else could be worse?


    "Go ahead."


    Then Ning chuxue whispered.


    Xiaocui hesitated and said, "Miss, master, madam, and everyone in our Ning family have been tied up by yebufan."


    "What?"


    Ning chuxue was shocked. She suddenly got up and looked at Xiaocui and said, "say it again?"


    "Miss, master, madam, and everyone in our Ning family were arrested by him." Xiao Cui looked flustered, and her trembling voice repeated.


    "Impossible."


    Ning chuxue shouted: "Ning family is in Wucheng in the sky, and there are two Shenwu clan elders and 22 clan elders in the family. Why should he arrest my Ning family?"


    "What''s more, my Ning family cultivates the nine life secret skill of the heavenly demon. Even if the servants can''t run away in case of changes, can the collateral and direct members still run away?"


    "How could the whole family fall into his hands?"


    The sky demon has nine lives and nine deaths.


    This is the biggest support of Ning family and Ning chuxue''s greatest confidence. She can use the people around yebufan to threaten her, but yebufan can never threaten her.


    "I......"


    In the face of Ning chuxue''s words, Xiaocui is full of words.


    Ning chuxue said: "say, what''s the matter? Why do you think the whole family is bound by him?"


    "I......"


    Xiaocui hesitated for a moment: "Miss, now there is a word outside..."


    Ning chuxue frowned: "what words?"


    Xiaocui glanced at Ning chuxue, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Ning chuxue, your whole family, 2694 people, called you to go to the seven kill station. They said that if you don''t arrive within three days, they will commit suicide collectively. Go and have a look, or your Ning family will die..."


    "Pa!!"


    Ning chuxue trembled, and the cup in her hand was crushed by her.


    2694?


    There are not many people in the Ning family.


    Something happened

 Chapter 600

    "Ning chuxue, your whole family, 2694 people, called you to go to the seven kill station. They said that if you don''t arrive within three days, they will commit suicide collectively. Go and have a look, or your Ning family will die..."


    In a simple word, Ning chuxue couldn''t see it. It was yebufan telling her that the whole Ning family had been in yebufan''s hands. If she didn''t appear in the seven kill camp within three days, she would be waiting to collect the bodies of the whole Ning family.


    So cruel, so poisonous!!


    Seven days ago, I used the lives of 100000 people in Tianhuang city to force ye Bufan to come to Tianhuang city for an appointment.


    Seven days later, yebufan threatened himself with the lives of the whole Ning family to appear and go to the seven kill camp.


    Do you treat people in their own way?


    Ning chuxue couldn''t figure out how the Ning family could fall into the hands of yebufan and how it could fall into the hands of yebufan.


    The sky demon has nine lives and nine deaths.


    It is difficult to capture Ning family members, let alone in such a short time.


    How did he do it?


    He can never do it.


    wait!!


    Suddenly, Ning chuxue was stunned again. She thought of a possibility that she could not accept.


    ¡­¡­


    Demon man battlefield, seven kill station.


    After more than three million free fighters were entrusted to send a message to Ning chuxue, yebufan stopped paying attention to these things. He has already done what he should do. The rest can only wait for Ning chuxue to show up and take the initiative to deliver it to the door.


    If not?


    Yebufan had no choice but to say, Ning chuxue, you are cruel enough.


    Of course, even if Ning chuxue doesn''t come, yebufan won''t give up. Next, he will directly offer a high reward to Ning chuxue''s head in the whole Terran.


    "Yin tiannu" can be crazy. Why can''t Ben Shao be crazy?


    Money makes the devil go round!


    Yebufan believes that as long as he is willing to spend money, he will definitely make everyone crazy to chase Ning chuxue, a homeless dog who is now helpless.


    can''t find? Can''t kill?


    Don''t be kidding.


    Just imagine, what kind of situation would it be if the whole Terran wanted to kill Ning chuxue and get a high reward?


    The Terran land kills the machine step by step.


    Ning chuxue will be unable to walk in the Terran. Unless she hides in the mountains and forests, she will never show up. However, as long as she shows up, she will be found. At that time, she will be hunted endlessly until she dies.


    Heaven demon nine lives, nine deaths?


    Now Ning chuxue has died four times and there are still five. How long can she persist?


    Of course, there is no way. Unless it is absolutely necessary, yebufan will never take this step.


    After all, this is not only too time-consuming, but also will make Ning chuxue fall into absolute madness.


    Yebufan can''t wait so long.


    Yebufan is not in the mood to guard against her all day long.


    But it''s too early to say that. As long as Ning Chu snow comes, everything will end.


    Ning chuxue only needs to wait for things and doesn''t need to worry about himself. Yebufan began to practice.


    Now, with the cultivation of one star Shenyuan, if the cards are fully played, you can absolutely achieve the invincibility of Shenyuan with your own strength, and even have the power to fight against Zhou Tian. However, for ye Bufan, your strength is obviously not enough.


    The most important thing is that he has also captured a dragon soul wolf dog. However, the other party is also in the Shenwu realm. Yebufan doesn''t want to waste it. As long as he advances to the two-star Shenyuan, he can increase the number of soul control skills, and then he can fully control the Dragon soul wolf dog in the Shenwu realm.


    Under the sage, the divine force is invincible.


    There are not too many ye Bufan in the Shenwu realm.


    As for Nie Ziyi


    After asking the residents of the city that day, he didn''t know where he was going. Yebufan didn''t care about it, but he was sure that Nie Ziyi never left.


    This woman... Is too serious.


    Just as she aimed at yebufan everywhere and wanted to dismiss him, she would never give up until she found out the truth.


    Therefore, even if Nie Ziyi aimed at herself again and again, yebufan was only angry, but did not hate. After all, from the perspective of Nie Ziyi, she was absolutely right to do so.


    Even ye Bufan thought Nie Ziyi was very funny.


    If Nie Ziyi knew what yebufan was thinking, she didn''t know how she would feel.


    Time passes by inadvertently.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    The seven kill camp, outside the fortress, gathered thousands of free fighters early in the morning. There was no end at all.


    There is no doubt that these people come to see the excitement.


    In three days, yebufan''s words had already spread all over a large area around the seven kill camp. People in these places could not hear it. Three days later, that is, today, something big will happen outside the seven kill camp.


    People always like to be lively. The free fighters on the battlefield are no exception.


    The morning dew, the breeze slowly.


    Everyone gathered at the seven kill station and waited quietly.


    Buried in the heavenly palace.


    At this moment, there are more than 2000 people in the Ning family, whether servants, collateral or direct relatives, led by the elders of two major families and 23 Zhou Tian. All of them are gathered in the main hall of the heavenly burial palace.


    More than 100 Shenyuan warriors of the seven kill army, the four demon emperors and the three Shenwu stood quietly aside.


    Now, the two Shenwu elders of Ning family and the 23 Zhou tianwu elders have just died once. They are all in a weak state. The rest of Shenyuan and Guiyuan are unable to resist the seven kill army.


    be at sb.''s mercy.


    If yebufan wants to kill them, it will be as easy as a palm of his hand.


    In front of the twothousand donin family members, yebufan stood quietly and looked at him. All the Ning family members looked complicated.


    There is anger, hatred, but more fear.


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this.


    "Three days..."


    Suddenly, looking at the Ning family, yebufan smiled and said, "Ben gave Ning chuxue three days less. I don''t know if she will come today. However, Ning chuxue gave Ben a big gift a few days ago, so Ben Shao plans to prepare a big gift for her today."


    "Return the favor, and don''t take advantage of her!"


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the Ning family trembled. Their eyes narrowed and their hearts tightened.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ning Rufeng stared at ye Bufan and shouted: "you said earlier that as long as we cooperate with you, you will never embarrass our Ning family..."


    "Yes, Ben Shao said it when he went first, so it''s time for you to cooperate with Ben Shao." Looking at Ning Rufeng, yebufan smiled and said, "master, you will fully cooperate with Ben Shao, right?"


    Ning Rufeng was stunned.


    "I......"


    For a moment he did not know how to speak.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan chuckled, and then his face sank. In a cold voice, he said: "a few days ago, Ning chuxue sent me 108 people. Today, I will return her 108 dead bodies."


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, all the souls of Ning family trembled. They stared at yebufan with wide eyes.


    108 dead bodies?


    That is to kill 108 people?


    "Asshole, you can''t do this. You said you wouldn''t embarrass my Ning family. You don''t keep your word." At that moment, Ning Rufeng gave a sharp drink.


    "I don''t want to die."


    "Asshole, I''ll fight with you."


    "Yes, I did."


    "Kill this bastard!"


    In an instant, the angry voice sounded, and the Ning family members who had gathered together suddenly rioted.


    "Kill!!"


    They got up one by one, like wolves and tigers, and frantically rushed to yebufan.


    "Bang bang!!"


    However, when they were about to get close to yebufan, a colorful light curtain appeared in front of yebufan, blocking them out and making them unable to get close to yebufan.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the Ning family was stunned.


    Ning Rufeng, Ning Qiushui and 22 Zhou tianwu were sitting on the ground, their faces full of bitterness and despair.


    The Ning family is over.


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this.


    Blood for blood!!


    Since you are doomed to be a mortal enemy, let mercy and pity go to hell.


    Ning chuxue, you excite me with 108 human heads. Today, I will repay you with 108 corpses.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, yebufan waved his big hand: "kill the 108 collateral members of the Ning family first, kill!!"

 Chapter 601

    Seven kill station, fortress tower.


    At the moment, a table and a chair are placed on the city gate. Yebufan is sitting quietly on it. He is holding a tea cup in his hand and looks comfortable and contented.


    Downstairs of the gate, 108 bodies lined up, bloody and ferocious, all of them belonging to the collateral clansmen of the Ning family.


    In the face of the seven kill army, Ning Jia is powerless to resist and can only be slaughtered.


    Dead space, strange atmosphere.


    Outside the fortress, countless warriors looked at 108 bodies in front of them, and the whole audience was silent.


    Previously, the seven kill army received 108 heads. Now, the seven kill army has laid out 108 bodies. Is this in response to the person who sent the heads??


    No one knows.


    But everyone here knows that the answer will be revealed soon.


    "Bang!!"


    Suddenly, yebufan put down his tea cup, looked at the countless warriors outside the fortress in front, urged Yuan Li, and said slowly, "Ning chuxue, are you here?"


    Ning chuxue?


    All the people present heard the noise and then looked at each other.


    Everyone had already known the previous sentence. They were no strangers to Ning chuxue, but they didn''t know who Ning chuxue was after all.


    Yebufan didn''t care about this. He continued to say to himself, "I miss you so much after days of absence in the wasteland city. No, in order to thank you for blackmailing me with 100000 residents of the wasteland City, I specially went to the Ning family and invited all the people of your Ning family."


    "A few days ago, you gave me 108 people. Today, I will give you 108 dead bodies in Ning''s family."


    "How about this gift, Ben? Do you like it? Just accept it if you like it."


    "No response?"


    "It seems that you haven''t come yet. It''s OK. Ben Shao won''t wait for you forever, though."


    "Well, whether you are here or not, come or not, Ben Shao will give you half an hour. After half an hour, if you don''t show up, Ben Shao will start to kill."


    Yebufan said quietly, but everyone could feel the chilling murders in his words. This is to kill the whole family and the whole family.


    However, all the people present understood what was going on.


    Obviously, a few days ago, the woman named Ning chuxue threatened yebufan with 100000 people in the wilderness City, but she failed. Now, yebufan coerces the whole Ning family to force the woman named Ning chuxue to show up.


    Take the other way and return it to the other person.


    In this way, everyone knew what the previous sentence meant.


    However, no one obviously cares about these things. At this moment, everyone here wants to see whether this woman named Ning chuxue will show up in the face of the life and death of her whole family.


    At this time, yebufan did not hesitate. With a wave of his right hand, the burial palace flew out with a "whew".


    "Bang!!"


    With a muffled sound, the heavenly palace was buried.


    Immediately, on the left side of yebufan, outside the fortress wall, the burial palace turned into a palace 20 or 30 meters high.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Under the strange eyes of all the people, the door of the burial palace opened wide, and the situation in the hall was clear at a glance.


    More than 2000 people of the Ning family knelt down in the hall, one by one facing the door.


    "Ning chuxue, you bitch, if you want to die, you will die. Why do you want to kill us?"


    "You come out, you come out."


    "Son of a bitch, how can we have a dead star like you in our Ning family? I knew this day would come. I should have killed you."


    "Second sister, I don''t want to die. Please come out quickly."


    "Come out, do you really want to let my whole family bury you because you are alone?"


    "One man does things and one man does them. Why don''t you come out, come out..."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the door of the burial palace was opened, the roaring voice of Ning family members could not help but ring out again and again, including anger, cursing, crying, asking for help and persuasion.


    In short, they had no choice but to vent their emotions on Ning chuxue.


    Of course, although the vast majority of people are like this, Ning Rufeng, Ning Qiushui and 23 Zhou tianwu are exceptions. They all have no words.


    Because they knew very well that nothing they said would help.


    If they didn''t have a hope of luck in their hearts, if they didn''t really hate Ning chuxue for letting the Ning family land like this, I''m afraid they would directly persuade Ning chuxue not to show up, how far and how far.


    In the face of the roar of Ning''s family, the audience was silent.


    Yebufan, too, kept silent with a faint smile on his face.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    In the crowd


    Ning chuxue had already arrived, but she didn''t show up.


    At this moment, looking at the 108 bodies in front, looking at the people buried in the heavenly palace, listening to their roar, Ning chuxue''s body could not stop shaking.


    Her face turned pale, her mind was blank, and her face was already covered with tears.


    Although she could bloodbath the city mercilessly in order to avenge Han Nuo, she could not be indifferent to seeing her relatives'' lives hanging on the line.


    People are not plants, who can be ruthless.


    These are her people, including her grandfather, father, mother, brother and younger brother. Blood is thicker than water, and that kind of flesh and blood kinship cannot be separated.


    Ning chuxue never thought that things would develop to this point. If she had known this, she would never have done it like before. Or, from the moment she started, she would directly kill yebufan and kill him with one blow. In this way, there would be no future.


    But there is no if in this world, and what has happened can never happen once.


    Regret it?


    Ning chuxue began to regret, but she still didn''t show up.


    Why?


    Because all this is too abnormal for Ning chuxue.


    The sky demon has nine lives and nine deaths.


    As a member of Ning family, Ning chuxue is well aware of the power of the nine life arcane skills of TIANYAO. In this world, no one can hold the Ning family, and no one can control the life and death of the Ning family.


    But now?


    Why don''t Ning family members run away? Why should they be slaughtered?


    Ning chuxue has an idea in her heart that she can''t accept. That is, all this is a game. The Ning family is cooperating with yebufan in acting to force themselves to show up.


    In addition to this possibility, Ning chuxue really can''t think of any other reason to let yebufan win the whole Ning family.


    But what about the 108 bodies?


    That is a member of Ning family. Although he is only a collateral, he is also a close relative by blood. If this is a game, is the family really willing to sacrifice 108 people?


    Ning chuxue really doesn''t understand.


    At this moment, she was upset.


    Time passes by inadvertently, and half an hour is just a blink of an eye.


    "Time is up."


    On the city tower, yebufan suddenly got up. His cold eyes scanned the audience and said in a cold voice, "Ning chuxue, whether you didn''t come or didn''t show up, I won''t wait for you any more."


    "If you don''t come, prepare to collect the body."


    "If you come but don''t show up, I will convince you that ye Bufan is cruel, hard and ruthless. As a reward, I will let you watch a bloody drama."


    "I am already immortal. I am not afraid to have more blood on my hands."


    "Today, Ben Shao will kill all your family and destroy all your family in your presence."


    With the cold voice and the endless spirit of cutting, yebufan made the whole audience silent.


    Ning chuxue trembled in the crowd.


    Yebufan looked directly at the audience and shouted, "first, Ning... Unparalleled!!"


    "Boom!!"


    Ning Wushuang trembled when he was buried in the heavenly palace.


    He was thundering.


    "No..."


    "Whew!!"


    Ning Wushuang sounded, but the evil dragon demon emperor of the nether world did not hesitate. He came to him in an instant and caught him.


    Seeing this scene, the Ning family naturally wanted to intercept.


    "Roll!!"


    The dark evil dragon shouted angrily.


    "Bang bang"


    In an instant, all the Ning family members who stopped him were shot off in an instant. Shenwu, Zhou Tian lost all his fighting power. Now Ning family has no ability and qualification to resist.


    "Whew!"


    Youming evil dragon grabbed Ning Wushuang and directly came to the place less than two meters away from the hall door, and threw him to the ground with a bang. Although the gate of the heavenly burial palace is wide open, there is a barrier. There is no need to worry about Ning Wushuang running away.


    "Second sister, I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die. Come and save me. Please, please come out quickly..."


    A voice of urgency and horror rang out.


    Ning Wushuang fell to the ground, trembling, and a pool of smelly liquid flowed from his crotch.


    "Kill!!"


    But at this time, between heaven and earth, yebufan sounded.


    Cold, determined

 Chapter 602

    "Kill..."


    The word yebufan sounded and fell, and everyone in the audience could not stop a tremor.


    Ning Wushuang was also trembling.


    He''s scared he''s scared


    "No..."


    The word sounded, and endless fear came. Ning Wushuang wanted to run, but the Youming evil dragon did not stop. He slapped Ning Wushuang directly in the face.


    Quick, fierce, fierce


    "Bang!!"


    A slap fell on Ning Wushuang''s forehead. With a powerful impact, Ning Wushuang''s head burst instantly.


    Blood spattered everywhere.


    "Bang!!"


    Then, with a dull noise, Ning fell to the ground and died.


    Bloody and violent.


    This scene shocked everyone''s sight, made their bodies tremble again, and shocked their souls.


    Ning''s family were in tears.


    They suffer, they are sad, they are angry, they are helpless.


    In the crowd, Ning chuxue was stunned, stupid, and ignorant. She looked at the scene in front of her eyes. Her eyes were stretched out, and her mind was blank.


    Ning Wushuang, her favorite brother, died in front of her


    Is this a conspiracy?


    This is a scam set up by Ning Jia and yebufan in order to attract them to show up?


    "Bang!!"


    Buried in the heavenly palace, Ning Wushuang''s body turned into a blood mist, and then ran to the outside of the temple.


    He was desperate to escape, but it was a pity


    "Bang!!"


    At the moment when Ning Wushuang''s blood mist was near the door of the burial palace, a colorful border appeared, blocking him in the burial palace. With a "bang", Ning Wushuang''s flesh and blood reunited.


    This scene was clearly seen by everyone outside, and Ning chuxue was a soul shock.


    The Ning family doesn''t want to run, but they can''t.


    ¡±I hate you, I hate you, Ning chuxue, I hate you. "


    Ning Wushuang, who had just gathered his body, sat on the ground in the heaven burial palace. He looked at the outside of the heaven burial palace with desperate eyes. His weak voice roared at the top of his lungs.


    Seeing this scene, Ning chuxue''s soul trembled. Looking at Ning Wushuang, she felt that in this second, her heart was broken into countless pieces.


    shed floods down one''s cheeks.


    Buried in the heavenly palace, the Youming evil dragon doesn''t stay.


    "Whew!!"


    He clapped his palm directly at Ning Wushuang.


    In the crowd, Ning chuxue''s pupils trembled, and her whole body could not stop shivering.


    She felt like she was going to break down.


    She felt her soul being torn apart.


    She could not hold on any longer.


    "No..."


    Ning chuxue''s body flashed and she came to the burial palace. She cried with tears in her eyes:


    "Stop, stop..."


    People are not plants, who can be ruthless.


    Facing the miserable scene of Ning family, Ning chuxue finally chose to compromise and show up.


    The Youming evil dragon''s movement stagnated, and his palm stayed three inches away from Ning Wushuang''s forehead.


    In the heavenly palace and outside the fortress, all eyes fell on Ning chuxue in an instant.


    All eyes were on the audience and there was a dead silence.


    On the tower, yebufan got up slowly and looked at Ning chuxue. He smiled: "Miss Ning, I thought you weren''t coming."


    Ning chuxue looked at yebufan with hate in her eyes and shouted, "yebufan, do things one by one. Let my people go and I''ll let you deal with them."


    "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with Ben Shao?" Yebufan chuckled.


    Ning chuxue was stunned and then gritted his teeth: "although I have appeared, if I want to go, do you think you can keep me?"


    "Stay?"


    Yebufan smiled and shook his head. "You''re wrong. I didn''t want to keep you at all. If you want to go, I won''t stop you, and I''ll send you off."


    "However, the whole family of your Ning family will suffer. I''m afraid they will all die in peace except you, an unfilial daughter..."


    "You..."


    Suddenly, Ning chuxue was in a hurry.


    "Despicable!!"


    "Despicable?"


    Yebufan laughed: "Ning chuxue, you wasted the lives and deaths of 100000 people in the wasteland city. I could not have tied up thousands of people in your Ning family. Now you''re talking mean to me?"


    "Even if it''s mean, it''s from you."


    "Kill the evil dragon."


    "No..."


    Ning chuxue exclaimed.


    "Whew!"


    You Ming evil dragon claps it directly.


    "Bang!!"


    Ning Wushuang''s head burst, blood splashed everywhere, fell to the ground and died again.


    "Bang!!"


    Ning chuxue sat on the ground feebly, looked at the burial palace, and then looked at yebufan. Endless hatred emerged: "yebufan, what do you want?"


    "What does Ben want?"


    Yebufan sneered.


    "Whew!"


    But at this time, a human figure swept from a distance and fell on the side of the city tower yebufan.


    It was none other than Nie Ziyi.


    Yebufan frowned. Before Nie Ziyi could speak, he looked at Ning chuxue and said, "Miss Ning, I''d like to introduce you to a new friend. Do you know him?"


    Ning chuxue was stunned and puzzled.


    Yebufan snapped, "Old Tang, take the dead dog out and let Miss Ning have a look."


    Without any hesitation, Tang Yuan immediately entered the deep part of the palace, and then appeared in everyone''s sight with the colorful dragon soul and wolf dog.


    "Bang!!"


    With a muffled sound, Tang Yuan directly threw the dragon soul wolf dog beside Ning Wushuang.


    "Do you still know him?"


    Looking at Ning chuxue, ye Bufan smiled: "on that day, the scene on the tower of Tianhuang city was rarely but still unforgettable. You Ning chuxue had a fish and water affair with a dead dog in broad daylight..."


    "Tut Tut, there are really not many people who admire me, but you Ning chuxue is definitely the first."


    "Buzz!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, everyone in the audience was stunned, even Nie Ziyi.


    Man and beast


    They looked at Ning chuxue with strange eyes.


    Nie Ziyi was silent.


    Originally, she thought that longhun wolfhound and yebufan were a gang, so she would not let go.


    But now it seems that this is not the case. The dragon soul wolf dog is clearly with Ning chuxue.


    As for Ning family


    Nie Ziyi doesn''t know whether he caught the dragon soul wolf dog in Ning family as yebufan said, and she won''t ask Ning chuxue or Ning family members, because even if it is, they can deny it.


    There is no way to prove this.


    But it is a fact that Ning chuxue killed Qingfeng town, and it is also a fact that he kidnapped the natural wasteland city.


    At this point, Nie Ziyi decided not to interfere.


    The reason is very simple. No matter the three martial arts academies or the 81 War Department, they always have the same attitude towards the collusion between humans and demons. They would rather kill by mistake than let it go.


    What''s more


    Nie Ziyi looked at yebufan with complicated eyes. She knew that Ning chuxue''s fate had been doomed from the moment she admitted her relationship with the dragon soul and wolf dog.


    Even if he continues to ask and investigate, yebufan can also stand at the commanding height of morality and refute with thousands of methods. He is a thoughtful bastard. Since he has done so, it shows that he has absolute confidence to "win".


    There is no point in continuing to entangle.


    Therefore, Nie Ziyi directly chose to leave quietly. She didn''t care about the fate of Ning family.


    Looking at Nie Ziyi leaving, yebufan smiled at the corners of her mouth. She was a smart woman.


    Ning chuxue trembled before being buried in the heavenly palace.


    In an instant, endless humiliations emerged. That day, that time, was the greatest humiliation of her life.


    She doesn''t want to talk about it in her life.


    But yebufan mentioned it in front of hundreds of thousands of people. He was obviously exposing his own scars. He was obviously humiliating himself


    "You shut up."


    Immediately, Ning chuxue shouted angrily.


    "Why, I dare not let anyone tell me?"


    Yebufan sneered and said: "a few months ago, you colluded with the demon family to clean Qingfeng town, and planted the blame. I was less tolerant. However, you shouldn''t have colluded with the demon family again a few months later to attack the natural wasteland city."


    "If the tiger doesn''t get angry, do you really think Ben Shao is a sick cat?"


    Ning chuxue was stunned.


    Yebufan said in a cold voice, "the demon has nine lives and nine deaths. Ning chuxue, do you really think there is nothing you can do with Ben Shao?"


    "Today, even if I don''t have the whole family at home, I can make you ten dead without life. Do you believe it?"


    Yebufan said, Ning chuxue''s delicate body trembled, and suddenly, she snapped:


    "Yebufan, what do you want?"


    "What does Ben want?"


    Yebufan smiled calmly. Then he looked up at the sky and sighed softly, "it''s a beautiful day. Today is really a good day."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan said, but everyone was stunned.


    Sunny weather, beautiful scenery?


    A hard day?


    what do you mean?


    The next second, yebufan looked at Ning chuxue and said, "Ning chuxue, since you asked Ben Shao what he wanted to do, Ben Shao will answer you."


    "Whew!"


    Words fall, a long knife in yebufan''s hand is directly thrown out, "Dang" falls in front of Ning chuxue.


    Ning chuxue was stunned.


    Yebufan looked thoughtful and said with a smile: "you are a demon with nine lives. Aren''t you immortal? Today, I want to see you commit suicide!!"

 Chapter 603

    The sky demon has nine lives and nine deaths.


    You Ning family, you Ning chuxue, aren''t you wayward and rampant by virtue of the nine life secret skill of the heavenly demon?


    I will let you be wayward today.


    "You..."


    Listening to yebufan''s words, he glanced at the long knife in front of him, and Ning chuxue''s charming body trembled. Then she looked at yebufan and said, "I can die, but you must let my people go."


    "Ben Shao has said that you are not qualified to negotiate with him."


    "You..."


    "Don''t look at Ben Shao with such eyes. Today, you and I should have an end. Let''s do it."


    "If you don''t let people go when I die, won''t I die in vain?" Ning chuxue looked at yebufan with hate, flashing endless anger.


    Yebufan didn''t pay attention, and directly sat back in his seat. Then he took a sip from the tea cup and put it down. He looked at Ning chuxue again and said, "if you die, you might let them go; if you don''t die, they will die."


    "Choose for yourself."


    "You..."


    Suddenly, Ning chuxue was in a hurry.


    Without waiting for her to think about it, Ning Wushuang had already said:


    "Second sister, what are you still doing? One person does things and one person acts as a pawn. So many people have died in our Ning family. Do you want all of us to be buried with you?"


    "If you die, we at least have a chance to live, but if you don''t die, we''re dead..."


    "Unparalleled..."


    Ning Wushuang''s words made Ning chuxue tremble.


    At this time, the voices of Ning family members in the hall were heard one after another:


    "Chuxue, our Ning family treats you well in ordinary times. Can you bear to watch us be killed and destroyed because of you, and then exterminate the family?"


    "First snow, die."


    "One man works and one man acts. We don''t want to die, miss."


    "Chuxue, your brother xiaopang is only seven years old this year. He is seven years old. He has made no mistakes. Do you have the heart to watch him die because of you?"


    "First snow..."


    "Miss two..."


    The mole ants still steal their lives. If they can live, the Ning family will not want to die.


    Their pleading voice constantly impacts Ning chuxue''s heart and soul. Some people even face Ning chuxue directly and kneel down and kowtow to her.


    Ning Dongqing was silent.


    Ning chuxue''s father and mother were silent.


    The two elders of the Ning family and the 23 Zhou tianwu people were silent.


    Ning chuxue is at least a member of the Ning family. If their close relatives let her die, they can''t open their mouth, but their silence has explained everything.


    Chuxue, die


    If you die, my Ning family may still be able to survive. But if you don''t die, my Ning family will perish.


    No one knows what yebufan thinks, but everyone knows that there is a 99% chance that he will kill the whole Ning family. Only that is less than 1% possible. He will have compassion and let the whole Ning family go.


    One percent chance, almost impossible.


    But that is also an opportunity, a hope, isn''t it??


    Who knows the answer without trying.


    Looking at the people buried in the heavenly palace and listening to their cries, Ning chuxue''s body trembled and trembled


    People are not plants, who can be ruthless.


    If her death could save the whole Ning family, Ning chuxue would not hesitate to die on the spot.


    But can Ning''s family really be saved after her death?


    Not necessarily!!


    However, Ning chuxue also knows the ideas of the Ning family. Even if there is less than 1% chance of survival, they are not willing to give up easily.


    A dead friend never dies of poverty.


    It is better for others to die than for yourself.


    Thinking of the previous picture of hundreds of thousands of residents of the wasteland city rising up and dying, Ning chuxue looked at yebufan. Her heart was bitter and jealous.


    In the same situation, there are two distinct choices.


    More than 100000 residents of Tianhuang city have no relatives with yebufan, but they do not hesitate to die for him.


    But what about your own people?


    Their hesitation is just to seek more chance for them, but they can''t wait to die.


    This is my own sorrow.


    This is my own misfortune.


    But Ning chuxue did not blame them.


    Ning family got the land today, all thanks to their own gifts. It can only be said that they underestimated yebufan.


    Holding the whole Ning family?


    Ning chuxue never thought of this, or it seemed impossible to her.


    One wrong step will lose everything.


    She lost, she lost;


    Lose thoroughly, lose completely.


    But she didn''t regret it. The only regret was that she couldn''t kill yebufan and avenge Han Nuo.


    At the corner of the eye, two lines of clear tears fell. Ning chuxue squatted down and slowly grasped the long knife on the ground.


    Then she stood up, looked at the burial palace, looked at a group of Ning family members, bowed slightly and said:


    "Sorry!"


    Thousands of words, only in these three words.


    For a moment, everyone in Ning family was silent.


    Looking at Ning chuxue, many of them even shed two lines of clear tears from the corners of their eyes.


    The next second, Ning chuxue looked at yebufan: "I hope you keep your word!"


    Yebufan remained unmoved.


    Ning chuxue waved his long knife.


    "First snow..."


    "Little sister..."


    "Xueer..."


    At the sight of this scene, a few famous people instinctively sounded a cry of surprise in the burial palace.


    Long sabre, cold, broad blade


    "Poof!!"


    With a knife, Ning chuxue''s neck was spattered with blood.


    The hearts of all present trembled uncontrollably.


    There was silence.


    "Bang!!"


    With a muffled sound, Ning chuxue fell to the ground and died.


    The sky demon has nine lives and nine deaths. It is the first snow in Ning''s family. It is the fifth death.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, Ning chuxue''s body was directly blasted into a blood mist, and then slowly condensed into a human being.


    It was sunny, but the atmosphere was dull.


    Ning chuxue holds the long knife and gets up. Tens of meters away, she raises her head and looks straight at yebufan. Her eyes are as firm as ever. It seems that she says again: "yebufan, you can''t be killed in this life. You must be killed in the next life."


    Under the spotlight


    "Poof!!"


    Ning chuxue cut himself off on the spot.


    The second sabre, the sky demon has nine lives and nine deaths. Ning family has died six times.


    "Poof!!"


    The third sabre, the sky demon has nine lives and nine deaths. Ning family has died seven times.


    "Poof!"


    The fourth sabre, the sky demon has nine lives and nine deaths. Ning family has died seven times.


    "Poof!"


    The fifth Sabre kills eight times.


    "Poof!"


    The sixth Sabre kills nine times.


    Nine deaths never die, ten deaths never live.


    For the last time, Ning chuxue moved his long knife, looked directly at yebufan, and shouted: "I hope you keep your word, otherwise... I would rather be a ghost than let you go."


    "Wait!"


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Ning chuxue was stunned and moved slowly. Looking at yebufan, she said angrily, "what do you want?"


    "If Ben Shao remembers correctly, do you have a maid beside you?" Yebufan said softly.


    Ning chuxue trembled:


    "One person does things and one person does things. I do everything. It has nothing to do with Xiaocui."


    "No, no, no..."


    Shaking his head, ye Bufan said, "other people could have given them a way to live, but she couldn''t."


    "You..."


    For a moment, Ning chuxue was furious.


    She has died nine times, but she is still one more time away. Now, even if she wants to run, she can''t run.


    At this time, yebufan even mentioned Xiaocui. In Ning chuxue''s opinion, yebufan did it deliberately.


    If you can''t run, you can only let him kill you.


    Mean and sinister.


    Yebufan ignored it. He looked at the crowd in front of him and said: "I don''t know. You are here. I''ll give you three minutes and come out right away. Otherwise... I don''t mind letting your young lady and the dragon soul wolf dog perform another human demon show."


    "Boom!!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, Ning chuxue''s charming body trembled fiercely.


    Human demon drama?


    Looking at yebufan, anger surged in her eyes.


    Even if she is dead, Ning chuxue doesn''t want to be ridden by the dragon soul wolf dog again, even if it''s just for a while.


    "Brush!"


    The next second, her knife moved.


    Yebufan shouted coldly, "if you dare to die without benshao''s permission, the whole family of Ning family will bury you."


    "Not only that, Ben Shao believes that for the dragon soul wolf dog, even if it is a corpse, he will not mind."


    "Boom!!"


    Ning chuxue''s soul trembled again.


    As soon as she moved, the long knife stopped at three inches of her neck, and her eyes widened.


    Fear, trembling.


    Suddenly, Ning chuxue roared angrily: "yebufan, you are a devil, you must die easily..."

 Chapter 604

    "Devil?"


    Yebufan sneered: "I am very satisfied with this title." After that, yebufan stopped paying attention to Ning chuxue, glanced at the audience, and said sternly, "Ning Xiaocui, you have three minutes to think about it. Now start timing."


    "No..."


    Ning chuxue exclaimed: "Xiaocui, go, hurry, go now..."


    "Stubborn."


    Yebufan shouted angrily, "Old Tang, take the dead dog out and untie his lower body."


    "Boom!!"


    Ning chuxue shuddered.


    "Dead!"


    A word immediately rang out in her mind.


    Yebufan seemed to see through Ning chuxue''s idea, and immediately said in a cold voice: "Ben Shao said, even if you die, there is still your body. If your body can''t satisfy this dead dog, there are people in your Ning family."


    "Not for women, not for men."


    "Boom!!"


    Yebufan''s words surprised everyone in the audience.


    "No, I don''t want to be a monster..."


    "Sister chuxue, don''t die, Xiaocui. Come out, come out..."


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of the Ning family were filled with fear.


    Ning chuxue''s soul trembled.


    "Bang!!"


    She sat on the ground, her eyes blank and hopeless.


    "Bang!!"


    Tang Yuan directly threw the dragon soul wolf dog, whose upper body was still tied up, in front of Ning chuxue.


    Ning chuxue is bitter in his heart. He wants to run, but he can''t run at present. It''s really that the human boy is too treacherous.


    To this, yebufan doesn''t care: "Ning Xiaocui, you still have one minute."


    There was silence.


    "Excuse me, miss."


    But at this time, a weak voice sounded in the crowd: "Xiaocui can''t watch you being bullied by the monster in public. She can only break her promise."


    As soon as the voice fell, a young girl walked out of the crowd slowly.


    Looking at the girl, yebufan''s eyes narrowed.


    What you promised?


    There is no doubt that Ning chuxue has already made other arrangements. This is really not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "I hope you will give the young lady a whole body." Looking at yebufan, Xiaocui didn''t hesitate at all. She said directly. As soon as the voice fell, her long sword appeared in her hand.


    The next second, the long sword moved.


    "Poof!!"


    At the neck, a blood arrow splashed out, and Xiaocui fell to the ground and died.


    Clean and neat.


    Although the Ning family has nine lives of the heavenly demon, only the Ning family can cultivate them. Xiaocui is just a maid. Naturally, she does not cultivate the nine lives of the heavenly demon.


    For her, to die once is to die.


    "Xiaocui..."


    Seeing Xiaocui dead, Ning chuxue exclaimed.


    Yebufan frowned and then shook his head. He thought he was not a murderous person, but he was not a kind-hearted person.


    If you cut the grass and do not uproot the roots, you will have endless future troubles.


    "With your loyalty, Ben promised you to give her a whole body."


    Then yebufan looked at Ning chuxue: "Ning chuxue, up to now, it''s time to end."


    Hearing the speech, Ning chuxue trembled. She looked at yebufan, endured the pain in her heart and said:


    "Your goal has been achieved. I have no future. Now, can I release the people of my Ning family? This is a matter between you and me. It has nothing to do with them."


    After a pause, Ning chuxue gritted her teeth again and said, "if you are afraid that they will take revenge on you in the future, you can abolish their accomplishments. Just ask you to keep them alive."


    Ning chuxue''s words surprised everyone.


    Abolish accomplishments?


    For martial artists, life is worse than death.


    Ning family members were also shocked. However, at this moment, all of them were surprisingly calm. No one refuted, but angrily scolded Ning chuxue.


    Better live than die.


    If you can save your life by abolishing cultivation, why not be a disabled person.


    Yebufan shook his head.


    "If you cut the grass and don''t cut the roots, the spring breeze will blow again."


    "The same mistake will only be made once at least. It will never be made twice, and it is absolutely not allowed to be made twice."


    "Let go of your Ning family?"


    "What if their accomplishments were abolished?"


    "Hatred has accumulated. Doing so will only make them hate and hate Ben Shao more. If Ben Shao releases them today, it will be like releasing the tiger back to the mountain. Even if this generation is abolished, what about the next generation, the next generation?"


    "Ning''s revenge will never end."


    "Would you do that if it were you?"


    Ning chuxue was stunned and then silent.


    She had nothing to say.


    In fact, she had already thought of such an outcome. However, she could not bear to see her people die one by one before her eyes before she chose to compromise. After all, things started because of her. In other words, she also held a little luck.


    What a pity


    Yebufan didn''t give them any luck.


    Ning chuxue has already had psychological preparation and can accept it, but Ning family members are different.


    "No..."


    "You despicable man, you said that as long as you solved Ning chuxue, you would let us go. How can you keep your word? There are so many people watching here."


    "Bastard, beast, Ning chuxue did all this alone. Why should you count on us? Besides, she has already been expelled by the Ning family. What does her business have to do with us and the Ning family?"


    "Please don''t kill me. As long as you don''t kill me, I will be loyal to you forever."


    "Yes, I''m also willing to be loyal to you. Ning chuxue, a bitch, killed us so badly. She should die. Don''t worry, we will never take revenge on her."


    "Please..."


    In the heavenly burial palace, the voices of Ning family members rang out one after another. From the initial scolding to the final begging for mercy, there was an uninterrupted stream.


    "Hey..."


    Seeing this scene, Ning Rufeng could not help sighing, and his face became much older in a moment.


    Ning Qiushui and the twenty-three Zhou tianwu people were also immersed in endless silence.


    Is begging for mercy useful?


    If a few words can make the other party put down their killing heart, there will not be so many deaths in this world.


    Ning family, TIANYAO nine lives?


    Looking at these clansmen in front of us, Ning Rufeng and other twenty-five people have infinite bitterness in their hearts. Even if the Ning family is immortal today, it will be doomed sooner or later.


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this.


    The next second, he stood on the tower, glanced at everyone in front of him, like a sword out of its scabbard, threw it to the ground and said in a voice: "today, I don''t use the blood of Ning family, I would like to warn everyone in the Shenwu continent..."


    "Murder pays for life, debt pays for money."


    "If you have a grudge against me, you can come to me alone. I will take all your moves. But if anyone dares to retaliate against the people around me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "If you dare to kill indiscriminately, you will dare to go mad."


    "No matter who it is, anyone who attacks the people around me will be killed unless I die... All the people related to you will be killed!!"


    The cold killing machine attacks the volume.


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, everyone in the audience could not stop trembling.


    Yebufan ignored it.


    With a wave of his big hand, he shouted in a cold voice: "the whole family of Ning family, kill none of them!"


    "No..."


    "You can''t do that, asshole."


    "I fought with you."


    In an instant, more than 2000 people of the Ning family were buried in the heavenly palace. Except for the two elders who were waiting to die and the 23 Zhou Tian, all the others fought back frantically.


    The seven kill army did not stop either.


    Led by the red soul lion, the four demon emperors and more than 100 gods rushed to the Ning family in an instant.


    Kill all.


    There is no one left in the Ning family.


    With absolute strength and absolute crushing, Ning family, on the one hand, has no power to resist the seven kill army at its peak, and the only thing waiting for them is death.


    Heaven demon nine lives, nine deaths?


    Then kill you ten times!


    Outside the heavenly burial palace, Ning chuxue''s body and soul could not help trembling when he watched the bloody massacre inside the heavenly burial palace, and the angry curses and screams of the people nearby.


    "Am I wrong?"


    She sank to the ground and whispered four words.


    The next second, Ning chuxue grabbed the long knife on the ground, closed his eyes, and two lines of clear tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    She could not bear to see it;


    She couldn''t bear to listen.


    Tears fall, hearts die, knives move.


    "Poof!"


    In an instant, the knife passed and blood splashed. Ning chuxue died on the spot!!


    PS: Thank you for [lying on the bed of a beautiful woman] brother 1888!!

 Chapter 605

    Ning chuxue died, the Ning family destroyed the family, and the myth of immortality in Wucheng in the sky was destroyed. It was just a worry with ye Bufan, but for all aristocratic families in the martial arts academy, even the nine top families, it was like a storm.


    The sky demon has nine lives and nine deaths.


    The nine top families'' desire to destroy the Ning family has not been a day or two, but they have more than enough, or they are not sure that they will destroy the Ning family in one fell swoop. It is because the Ning family''s secret arts are too powerful. If the Ning family wants to escape after death, no one can stop them.


    If you can''t kill someone at one time, people will kill you for the first time?


    By virtue of the nine top families, it is natural to pursue and kill the Ning family members. But what should the Ning family do if they fight back with all their strength, sneak attack and assassinate their younger generation?


    The nine top families don''t have the nine life magic of the heavenly demon. If you die once, it''s true death.


    For a family, grandchildren are the foundation and the future. If a large number of descendants die, it will definitely shake the foundation of a family, even the top families are no exception.


    Therefore, although the nine top families have the desire to destroy the Ning family in recent years, they have been slow to start.


    They dare not gamble, nor can they afford to gamble.


    That is why there is an agreement that Ning''s descendants commit suicide at the age of ten. This is the limit of both sides.


    Nine top families.


    The same is true of Ning family.


    But now, the Ning family, known as the undead family, has been destroyed, and none of the whole family has survived.


    The nine top families were shocked and the three Wucheng were boiling.


    Seven kill army, yebufan.


    Six words, yebufan became famous all over the world, and all the families also launched a crazy investigation on him.


    A fool in the wasteland City, most of the Ye family; Tianfeng War Department, one star general; Young commander of flying dragon Army


    Kill the son of the demon emperor and Han Nuo of the Han family. The wife of the Han family was killed by him. The Tianfeng War Department fought against a large number of generals to occupy the demon family fortress, build seven murders and defeat thousands of demon family troops


    For the first time, yebufan came into the sight of the high-level families of the Terran, but it shocked everyone.


    Not because he is too strong, but because the speed of his rise is too fast, too terrible.


    In less than a year, it was enough to advance from devana to Shenyuan. Unexpectedly, a seven kill army with 100 Shenyuan warriors was formed in such a short time, and the one with the worst accomplishments of 300000 seven kill army was one star to return to yuan.


    In addition, there was a demon emperor and demon God who submitted to him.


    How on earth did he do it?


    Is this still human?


    If we let them know that ye Bufan is not only a demon emperor and a demon God, but also three great gods and five great demon emperors, I don''t know how they would feel.


    It is a pity that yebufan intends to hide, and outsiders simply do not know.


    Besides, no one thought that he was still the son of Ye Tianxiong, the flying dragon general.


    Who is yetianxiong?


    That is a war ministry myth, a Terran legend.


    Is that all?


    You never know how terrible Ye Tianxiong is because you haven''t personally faced him.


    Now, looking at ye Bufan''s information, everyone seems to see the rise of another Ye Tianxiong. No, this boy is more evil than yetianxiong.


    In just one year, even yetianxiong could never do that.


    Shocked and appalled.


    No one cares about how yebufan destroyed the Ning family and why he destroyed the Ning family. After all, the Ning family is only a ruined family. What everyone cares about is yebufan himself.


    Young Marshal Feilong!!


    With these four words alone, yebufan can sit on an equal footing with the nine leaders of the nine top families.


    Why?


    When yetianxiong dies, Feilong must be handsome.


    In the whole Shenwu continent, no one dares to underestimate the flying dragon army or the eighty-one War Department.


    Do you really think the war department is as simple as it seems? What''s more, ye Tianxiong''s flying dragon is still alive and has become a saint.


    If a holy land establishes a family, it is the top family.


    What''s more, there is the miser of Linglong chamber of Commerce.


    Flying dragon general Ye Tianxiong;


    The king of wealth has a lot of money;


    The Heavenly Lake goddess Lin dropped her voice.


    How close the relationship between the three great Tianjiao of the Terran in the past. Yetianxiong and Lin Luoyin are "dead". I''m afraid that Qian Duoduo will regard yebufan as an orphan.


    These information shocked all the top leaders of the major forces.


    More than ten years after yetianxiong''s death, Young Marshal Feilong was born. It will be another storm.


    How should such a person be treated?


    Of course, this is the view of the top level of the major forces. Family members or ordinary people do not know this at all.


    The expert watches the doorway while the layman watches the excitement.


    For ordinary people, this is just a chat topic before and after tea. They don''t even know what the Ning family is, let alone who destroyed it. They only know that a strong family in Shenwu mainland has been destroyed, that''s all.


    Sky military academy.


    Previously, the students here knew little about ye Bufan, but after the Ning family extermination, the members of the martial arts academy families were reminded by the family and knew ye Bufan''s identity.


    Young Marshal Feilong.


    Annihilate the myth of Ning''s immortality.


    These two points alone shocked the children of these aristocratic families.


    How the Ning family exists. The top families have nothing to do with them, but now it has been destroyed by yebufan. In their opinion, it should be the war department. Otherwise, with yebufan, a Shenyuan martial artist, and his Huangji red soul lion, they can''t do this at all.


    But even so, they dare not look down upon it.


    One has two. Yebufan can make the War Department destroy Ning family. Can''t he destroy them?


    This guy must not be provoked. At least, he is not a top family. Without the aura of a top family, you are not qualified to challenge him.


    And even if it is a top family, if it is just an ordinary member, you are also not qualified.


    Young Marshal Feilong


    Yekui, Gu Santong, zizijing, zizicong, songguanghui, liuyunxuan


    However, those who have had intersection and contradiction with yebufan, without exception, are all afraid.


    What if yebufan asks them to settle accounts after autumn?


    A yebufan is not terrible, and a red soul lion is not terrible, but what about the 81 War Department of the Terran?


    Nima, those are crazy people.


    They don''t want to make their family the second peaceful family because of themselves.


    "Son of a bitch, Qiu Shaofeng definitely knew the boy''s identity in advance, but he just didn''t say it. It''s hateful, hateful. It''s hateful." Somewhere in the sky martial arts academy, song Guanghui was sullen, clenching his fists and making repeated angry noises.


    In front of him, yekui, Gu Santong, Prince Jing, Wang Zicong (the two brothers have been released), and Liu Yunxuan are all looking extremely pale.


    If they had known that yebufan was standing behind the 81 War Department, they would not challenge it anyway. Even if they were upset, they would have calmed down and cheated.


    But they just don''t know


    Suddenly, songguanghui looked at liuyunxuan again and said, "Yunxuan, what''s the news from Gu Shao? Or is there anything to explain?"


    Young Marshal Feilong is equal to the old family.


    "No."


    Frowning, Liu Yunxuan said, "Gu Shao should have known this news."


    For a moment, all the people present were silent.


    Yes, it all came so suddenly that everyone didn''t know what to do for a while.


    They didn''t even dare to confess the contradiction between themselves and yebufan with their family elders.


    "Why don''t we shake hands with him to make peace? After all, it''s not so endless. Doesn''t he want credits? Then we''ll give him credits..."


    Suddenly, Wang Zicong suggested.


    "Well?"


    A few people were stunned.


    Later, Liu Yunxuan said, "but where can we give him credits now?"


    "Borrow!!"


    Wang Zicong said one word.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Songguanghui and his party were discussing how to resolve the conflict with yebufan, but at this time, after the Ning family extermination, another thing shocked the senior management of the major families, and it was still related to yebufan.


    The eighty-one commander of the Terran eighty-one War Department jointly issued a statement: the affairs of Ning family have nothing to do with the War Department, and yebufan has nothing to do with the flying dragon army.


    The war department is the War Department of the Terran. It will never serve only one person.


    Now, the general is dead, and the flying dragon is no longer.


    Today, the War Department has no owner and the flying dragon has no commander.


    Whoever dares to take the name of the 81 war department or the flying dragon army, swindle and kill!!

 Chapter 606

    The sky military academy, Zhuque 222 small courtyard.


    On the day the Ning family was destroyed, yebufan chose to return to the martial arts academy.


    Now, it has been three days since the Ning family exterminated the family and the myth of immortality ended. During this period, the top level of each family was shocked, and the outside world was talking about it. Yebufan didn''t know, or didn''t care at all.


    Fight and kill the right people.


    In life, there are always some things that need to be guarded by yourself. It''s not yebufan''s style to calm things down.


    As for the statement of the Ministry of war


    Yebufan doesn''t know. Even if he knows, he won''t care. It''s very simple, because he hasn''t passed the assessment of the flying dragon army. Naturally, he has nothing to do with the flying dragon army.


    But once he passed the examination of the flying dragon army, at that time, the flying dragon was his commander and the War Department was his priority.


    Of course, this is all later.


    "Dong Dong!!"


    "Dong Dong!!"


    At the moment, yebufan knocked on the door of Qian Rumeng''s room, with a bitter look on his face: "dream, I don''t know my mistake."


    "What''s wrong?"


    In the room, Qian Rumeng''s indignant voice sounded.


    "Ben Shao shouldn''t have killed the whole Ning family. He didn''t bring our dream with him. Next time, Ben Shao must bring his dream with him." Yebufan''s face is painfully assured, but his heart is messy. Ben Shao is not a strong attack, but a plan to lure him. What are you doing with you?


    What''s more, as a girl, you have to look at copying and exterminating the family. Is that really good?


    "Hum!!"


    In the room, Qian Rumeng leaned against the door with a cold hum. She pursed her mouth and looked dissatisfied.


    "Stinky step sail, bad step sail, stupid step sail, do you think people really want to see you go to miening''s house?"


    "They were worried about you."


    "The heavenly demon has nine lives and nine deaths. All those people in Ning family are crazy. If I follow you, the saint sent by my father to protect me secretly will be able to take action."


    "But what about you?"


    "I sneaked away without a word, which made people worried for so long..."


    Thinking in his heart, Qian Rumeng angrily said, "you big liar, if you ignore you, you will be ignored. You will be fined three days. No, you will be fined seven days. You are not allowed to enter my room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    "Hey..."


    Then, he pretended to sigh and said, "since we are not allowed to enter the house in our dream, Ben Shao can only try his luck with other girls. Ben Shao is so handsome. It shouldn''t be difficult to find a girl to take him in tonight."


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the door opened instantly. Qian Rumeng stared at him and said angrily, "how dare you!!"


    "Hey hey."


    Yebufan smiled: "no, no, I don''t dare. Besides, in front of our dreams, other women in the world are floating clouds."


    With that, yebufan "swished" into the room. He gently hugged Qian Rumeng. Then, looking at Qian Rumeng, he whispered: "well, Mengmeng is not angry. Next time, benshao will definitely take you with him."


    "Hum!!"


    Money snorted like a dream, his head tilted, and he looked like I ignored you.


    "Mengmeng, if he gets angry again, he can hardly wait on the family law." Yebufan pretends to be vicious.


    "Family law?"


    Qian Rumeng was stunned and turned to look at yebufan, puzzled.


    "Hey hey."


    Yebufan smiled. The next second, he didn''t stop. He squatted down and picked up the money like a dream with both hands.


    "Ah..."


    Qian Rumeng exclaimed, looked at him, and said in a slightly flustered way: "you, what do you want?"


    "What do you say?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and he walked to the bedside with money in his arms like a dream.


    Qian Rumeng was shocked. He didn''t understand what yebufan wanted to do. Even when he looked at him, he blinked and said with a sad look: "husband, aren''t you afraid of your father?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned. He stopped and looked at Qian Rumeng and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Hee hee."


    Qian Rumeng smiled sweetly, and then said viciously, "Dad said that before he got married, if he had a dream, he would make him a man."


    "Shit!!"


    Yebufan was shocked: "isn''t it? So cruel?"


    Money such as dream machine broke away from the embrace of yebufan.


    "Coward!!"


    Standing one meter away from yebufan, Qian Rumeng looked at him with white eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    "Ben is timid?"


    Four words fell, and yebufan jumped at Qian Rumeng in an instant: "look at Ben Shao how to deal with you."


    "Daddy, he bullied me."


    Seeing this scene, Qian Rumeng immediately looked at the door and pointed to ye Bufan path.


    Shit, is money coming?


    Yebufan was startled and immediately looked at the door.


    But there was no money, not even a person. Yebufan couldn''t help looking at money like a dream.


    Money is like a dream, covering his mouth and laughing.


    Yebufan suddenly realized that she had been fooled again.


    The next second, he pretended to be vicious and said, "OK, little dream, you are going to die."


    "Whew!!"


    Words fall, yebufan directly pounced on Qian Rumeng.


    Money ran like a dream.


    In the narrow room, the two ran after each other. A moment later, Qian Rumeng ran out of the room and shouted: "help, it''s rude, catch the sex wolf..."


    Yebufan drew at the corner of his mouth and directly chased out.


    "Well?"


    However, when they just rushed out of the room and stepped into the courtyard in front of the door, they were both stunned.


    In the courtyard, songguanghui and his party who just walked in looked at yebufan and Qian Rumeng with strange looks.


    Help! Disrespectful? Catch a sex wolf?


    What is this?


    Yebufan frowned. He glanced at Song Guanghui and his party.


    Songguanghui, yekui, Gu Santong, zizijing, zizicong... Well, all my "defeated generals" in the martial arts academy came at once.


    "Yes?"


    Immediately, yebufan asked in a deep voice.


    Songguanghui and his party immediately recovered, and then they came up again. Looking at yebufan, songguanghui said with a simple smile: "yeshao, we had a blind eye to Taishan and bumped into yeshao. A little misunderstanding. Please don''t take yeshao to heart."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned.


    What happened?


    To make amends?


    Looking at Song Guanghui and his party, yebufan frowned.


    The rhythm is wrong.


    Ben Shao treated you like this before. Shouldn''t you hate Ben Shao?


    It seemed that he understood the puzzlement and doubt in yebufan''s eyes. Songguanghui immediately took out his student order, handed it to yebufan, and said with a smile, "please accept a little of your heart."


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    "For me?"


    Looking at the student that song Guanghui handed over, yebufan looked stunned.


    "Yes."


    Song Guanghui replied with a smile: "we have made amends to Ye Shao. I hope that ye Shao has a lot of money. Don''t take things to heart before. Just ask for something useful in the future."


    Yebufan frowned again, and then wanted to understand what was going on. Inadvertently, they already knew that they had destroyed the whole Ning family.


    Respect the strong.


    It seems that more families should be destroyed in the future.


    However, since you have taken the initiative to show kindness, I will not embarrass you.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan laughed and said, "Ben Shao thought it was a big deal. Isn''t that a little bit of unhappiness? Ben Shao had forgotten."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, songguanghui and his party were stunned. Then he smiled and said: "yes, yes, yes, there are a large number of adults Ye Shao. Naturally, they won''t quarrel with us. It''s because we are too worried."


    "Then this..."


    Yebufan ignored it and looked at the student order in Song Guanghui''s hand and hesitated slightly.


    Song Guanghui and his entourage drew their lips.


    They thought yebufan had really forgotten. It was for the sake of credits.


    Shit!!


    With an angry scolding in his heart, songguanghui said with a simple smile, "this is what we honor Ye Shao. Please accept it."


    "You''re welcome if you don''t have one."


    With that, yebufan directly took the student order in songguanghui''s hand. Now he is short of credits.


    After taking the student order, yebufan took a direct look.


    500 million!!


    Seeing the number of credits, yebufan was stunned: "so many?"


    "No more, no more, no more leaves." Songguanghui said, but he felt a pang of pain in his heart.


    This is 500 million credits. If it is converted into yuan stone, it is 50 million yuan stone. The most important thing is that you can''t get credits even if you have yuan and stone.


    And these 500 million credits were borrowed by several of them, with a monthly interest rate of three points.


    "I''ll take it if you don''t have enough." With that, yebufan directly transferred his credits to his student order.


    1.937 billion, 369 million, 888 million.


    This is all the credits of Ye Bufan''s abduction, plus the previous robbery of song Guanghui and his entourage, as well as the $500 million that song Guanghui and his entourage have given away.


    It has to be said that yebufan''s speed of accumulating credits is absolutely terrible, but he is not satisfied at all.


    Why?


    In the mission hall, it takes 50 billion credits to exchange for the worst holy soldiers. Now yebufan''s credits are only a fraction. If he wants to save 50 billion, he doesn''t know when to wait. Even yebufan doesn''t have any hope.


    We have to find a way to rob the martial arts academy.


    If not, cheat.


    After transferring credits, yebufan returned the student order to songguanghui.


    Looking at the student order in his hand, songguanghui, or his party, was bleeding.


    This is 500 million credits


    "Yes."


    But at this time, yebufan looked at them and asked, "where did you get this credit?"

 Chapter 607

    Half a billion credits is not a small amount. Songguanghui and his party have just been robbed by themselves. Yebufan doesn''t believe that they can save so many credits in such a short time. After all, it''s only a few days.


    If the credits are so easy to earn, I''m afraid that the students of the martial arts academy will not be as poor as they are now.


    When yebufan asked, songguanghui and others were stunned.


    Song Guanghui said, "I borrowed it."


    "Borrow..."


    Ye Bufan was stunned and even more surprised: "who can lend you so many credits?"


    At that moment, everyone looked at money like a dream.


    Yebufan also couldn''t help looking at Qian Rumeng, but he was even more puzzled.


    What does this have to do with money like a dream?


    At this time, songguanghui hesitated and said, "Ye Shao, to be honest, we borrowed it from Linglong chamber of Commerce."


    "Linglong chamber of Commerce?"


    Yebufan was shocked: "where did Linglong chamber of Commerce lend you credits?"


    Songguanghui did not hesitate and said, "Ye Shao, Linglong chamber of Commerce has an office in the college, which is responsible for borrowing credits from students. As for where they got their credits, it is not clear. However, I think it should have been saved by President Qian when he was a student of the College."


    "I......"


    Yebufan was in a mess.


    This fat man is OK. This business has been done by the renzu martial arts academy.


    "At what cost?"


    Then yebufan asked again.


    He can''t get up early without profit. He has a lot of money. He will never do anything that isn''t good.


    "If the loan is less than 100 yuan, the monthly interest is 9 cents;"


    "If the loan is more than 100, but less than 1000, the monthly interest rate is 8 cents."


    "A loan of more than 1000 yuan and less than 10000 yuan, with a monthly interest of seven cents."


    "If the loan is more than 10000 yuan but less than 100000 yuan, the monthly interest is 6 cents."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Loans of more than 100 million and less than 500 million, with a monthly interest rate of three cents."


    "Loans of more than 500 million yuan and less than 100 million yuan, with two monthly interest rates."


    "Borrowing more than one billion yuan at a monthly interest rate of one cent."


    Songguanghui said truthfully.


    Yebufan was stunned. NIMA, the fat man, was a loan shark.


    Then he could not help asking again, "does the college care? This fat man is not a college student now."


    Yebufan clearly remembers that the Academy of martial arts stipulates that non academy students are not allowed to operate any projects in the Academy.


    Songguanghui smiled bitterly, "can''t president Qian hire college students, ye Shao?"


    After a pause, songguanghui continued: "many students of each session are employed by Linglong chamber of Commerce, and they are still at the Sunday level. They are responsible for the loan."


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Also, why can''t big aristocratic families hire people if they have a lot of money.


    "Borrow as much as you like?"


    Then yebufan asked again.


    "Borrow as much as you like."


    "What if someone borrows it and doesn''t return it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, everyone was disordered and speechless.


    Songguanghui said awkwardly, "no, ye Shao, do you think it''s possible? Or who dares?"


    "Also..."


    Yebufan answered.


    Qian Duoduo is despicable, shameless and greedy for money. However, yebufan has to admit that the strength of the dead fat man is there. No one dares not to lend him money.


    But others dare not, does not mean yebufan dare not.


    Suddenly, yebufan''s eyes lit up.


    With 500 billion credits, it ranks first in the list of holy soldiers, and the Jiulong soul snatching gun, there are plays.


    At this point, yebufan looked at songguanghui and couldn''t wait to say, "where is the office?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, songguanghui was stunned: "Ye Shao, are you..."


    "Nonsense, of course, is to borrow money, no, it is to borrow credits." Yebufan vowed.


    Send pillows when you are sleepy.


    What we really need is what we want.


    Songguanghui and his party were stunned again: "Ye Shao, do you also want to borrow credits?"


    "There is so much nonsense. Where is the office?" Ye Bufan snapped.


    Songguanghui didn''t dare to neglect it. He said, "Xuanwu courtyard, dormitory 008."


    "Xuanwu academy, dormitory 008?"


    Yebufan gave a deep thought: "well, I don''t know much. Let''s go."


    "Well?"


    Songguanghui and others were stunned.


    Yebufan said, "why, are you going to let Ben leave you for dinner?"


    "No, No."


    Song Guanghui said again and again, and then added: "that leaves less, we will leave."


    "Let''s go."


    Yebufan shook his hand.


    Songguanghui and others do not stop.


    "Wait."


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly stopped them.


    "Yeshao, is there anything else?" Songguanghui turned around and looked at him puzzled.


    "Although the grudges between us can be written off, one yard to one yard. If you still want your last equipment, you have to redeem it with new credits." Yebufan thought for a while and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Songguanghui and others took a swipe at the corners of their mouths.


    "I see."


    Immediately, song Guanghui answered and said, "that little leaf, let''s leave..."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded.


    Songguanghui and others did not stop, but immediately turned and left. However, the moment they turned around, their faces were hard to see the extreme.


    After receiving 500million credits from us, he even asked us to spend another credit to redeem the stolen goods you robbed earlier. It''s just... Cheating too much.


    Fortunately, they don''t have to pay for these credits. Everything depends on the ancient family''s meaning. Otherwise, songguanghui and his entourage may be tempted to turn their backs.


    Seeing songguanghui and his entourage leave, yebufan doesn''t care at all. He looks directly at Qian Rumeng and says with a smile, "Meng Meng, go, dormitory 008 of Xuanwu Academy."


    Jiulong soul snatching gun, yebufan can''t wait.


    Money, like a dream, gave him a big white eye: "I won''t go."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was suddenly stunned and said with a smile, "is it possible that our family knew that Ben Shao was not going to repay the credits? Is this defending your father against injustice?"


    "It''s not like the style of dream?"


    "No."


    Money such as dream Du wears a mouth to veto a way.


    She wants more money than anyone else, but... It''s only possible if she can get it.


    So she looked at yebufan and vowed: "if you can borrow a credit from your father, I will let you go to bed tonight."


    "Seriously?"


    Yebufan was delighted.


    On this day, he looked forward to the stars and the moon, but he had been looking forward to it for a long time.


    Don''t you think so? Ben is going to have a double happiness tonight.


    "Of course."


    Qian Rumeng replied with a smile, "but don''t think about it. You don''t have a chance."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Qian Rumeng rolled his eyes and said, "have you forgotten about drunken Longxuan?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    Zui Longxuan?


    The next second, the corner of his mouth twitched.


    If Qian Rumeng doesn''t mention it, yebufan will really forget. Like Qian Rumeng, he is a top VIP of Linglong chamber of Commerce. No, it should be said that his level is higher than Qian Rumeng. Qian Rumeng can only enjoy the treatment of no entertainment in Linglong chamber of Commerce, but what about himself?


    The industry under Linglong chamber of Commerce, once ye Dashao patronizes, he will directly throw it out.


    This treatment


    Qian Duoduo is just defending himself against thieves.


    Zui Longxuan is like this, and Linglong chamber of commerce is like this in other industries. Will the loan office in the college be an exception?


    He didn''t believe ye Bufan.


    Qian Duoduo is an animal. He is thoughtful. He can''t give himself any opportunity to take advantage of it.


    At this point, yebufan''s heart is in a mess.


    Is that all?


    What about the Jiulong soul snatching gun?


    no way.


    Thinking of it in his heart, yebufan said sternly, "if they don''t borrow it, they will rob it."


    College lending office?


    In the absence of Qian Duoduo, yebufan doesn''t believe that he can''t rob a few of the students he employs.


    First, I robbed the credits and converted them into Jiulong soul snatching gun. I will talk about other things later.


    As for the law enforcement team


    It''s not the first time for me to commit a crime, as long as I don''t get caught on the spot.


    Besides, I am also one of the shareholders of Linglong chamber of Commerce. It is reasonable for me to use the resources of Linglong chamber of Commerce.


    Borrow or rob!!

 Chapter 608

    Borrow or rob.


    Yebufan''s bandit nature has not changed in his life. Moreover, for him, robbing qianduoduo not only won''t have the slightest guilt, but also some pleasure.


    Ye Bu''s words fell, but Qian Rumeng gave him a big white eye and said, "husband, do you know who lives in dormitory 008 of Xuanwu academy?"


    Yebufan was stunned: "who?"


    "Hongyunfei."


    "Who is Hong Yunfei?"


    Yebufan was puzzled.


    Qian Rumeng said slowly, "it doesn''t matter who Hong Yunfei is. What matters is that his dormitory is No. 008. In the college, the house number represents the combat power ranking, and room 008 represents his eighth combat power ranking in the Xuanwu Academy."


    "Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu, Zhuque and the four academies of the martial arts academy. Apart from the special and uneven strength of the Zhuque academy, the other three academies, Qinglong academy, are the weakest. Here are all the students who have just entered the inner academy, and their accomplishments are all in the Shenyuan realm."


    "The green dragon is followed by the white tiger."


    "Most of the white tiger courtyard are high-level Shenyuan and Zhou tianwu, who were promoted from the Qinglong courtyard."


    "Finally, the Xuanwu Academy."


    "The combat power of the Xuanwu academy is the strongest in the Academy, and those who can enter the Xuanwu Academy must be the martial artists in the Zhoutian realm. As for the top ten, they are all in the nine turn Zhoutian realm. These people are only one step away from the divine weapons."


    "Not only that, although they do not have advanced Shenwu, they can fight even in the face of Shenwu."


    "Husband, do you think you can rob a nine turn Zhou tianwu who is comparable to the divine force with your current strength?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Qian Rumeng continued: "although the husband has a red soul lion, it is impossible to capture Hong Yunfei at one stroke."


    "After all, he is not songguanghui. He can be suppressed at will.


    "Moreover, hongyunfei has a lot of credits. He will never fight against Huang Ji''s red soul lion. If there is an accident, he will choose to run away at the first time. This is the martial arts academy. He just needs to shout and the law enforcement team will arrive in minutes. How can the husband rob him?"


    "The most important thing is that other people may not know, but I know very well that mu CHENFENG in the 001 dormitory of the Xuanwu academy has long been bribed by my father."


    "Husband, are you going to rob Hong Yunfei?"


    "At that time, mu CHENFENG will definitely make a move. Apart from the abnormal people in the rosefinch hall, he is definitely the first in the battle power of the sky martial arts academy. Although it is only nine turns a week, the ordinary martial arts venerable is definitely not his opponent."


    "And my husband should not take any chances. Mu CHENFENG is not an ordinary house. He will not leave the dormitory for more than ten days in a year. He must be here at this time."


    "One mu CHENFENG and one Hong Yunfei, if they join forces, the emperor''s red soul lion will surely be defeated. In addition, there must be someone in the Xuanwu Academy who has been bribed by his father. If you dare to mess around, you will be tantamount to stabbing a hornet''s nest."


    "At that time, even if the law enforcement team doesn''t appear, it won''t be your husband who robbed him, but they robbed you."


    "I......"


    Yebufan immediately became confused.


    The water in the martial arts academy is not so deep.


    Can nine turns of the sky defeat the Shenwu realm? Besides, this NIMA is not the strongest?


    Looking at money like a dream, yebufan confirmed, "are you sure you haven''t fooled Ben Shao?"


    Qian Rumeng rolled his eyes. "If you don''t believe me, just try it. But I''m sure you will be badly abused by your husband."


    "Of course, there is one exception."


    "What exception?"


    As Qian Rumeng said, yebufan couldn''t help asking.


    "If the husband can take hongyunfei within 30 seconds, it will be different. At least he will not be found by the law enforcement team, nor will he be besieged by mu CHENFENG."


    Yebufan''s eyes lit up.


    Take nine turns in thirty seconds?


    There is absolutely no problem if the three gods come out together.


    But at this time, Qian Rumeng said again: "of course, it''s just not found and besieged by the law enforcement team. If my husband wants to get credit from hongyunfei, even if it''s only one point, it''s impossible."


    Yebufan was stunned: "why?"


    Qian Rumeng clenched his fist and said angrily, "like his father, this guy is a miser. He wants money but not life."


    "Well?"


    Seeing Qian Rumeng holding a small pink fist with a look of hate on his face, yebufan was stunned:


    "How do you know if he wants money or not?"


    "Hum!!"


    Qian Rumeng snorted angrily: "last year, I poisoned him. After I brought him here, I fed him 18 kinds of poisons in three days, leaving him with only half of his life. But he still didn''t give a credit, so I had to let him go in the end."


    "I am so angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Qian Rumeng''s indignant face, yebufan couldn''t stop pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    Three days, eighteen poisons, leaving only half a life? Miss Qian, you''ve already made up your mind about him. No wonder you know so well.


    Yebufan was in a mess and speechless.


    You are the one who ate the overlord meal in Zui Longxuan, and you are the one who robbed Hong Yunfei. It seems that Qian Rumeng has tried everything as long as he confronts Qian Duoduo.


    How much "hatred" there must be.


    "So, you don''t have to think about the credits in hongyunfei''s hand. Except killing him, no other way will work." At this time, money was talking like a dream.


    "Not necessarily!!"


    Yebufan smiled.


    Qian Rumeng was stunned. He looked at yebufan and said, "what do you mean, what may not be?"


    "Hey hey."


    Yebufan smiled and looked at Qian Rumeng and said, "does what Meng Meng just said count?"


    "What?"


    "That''s what you said. If Ben Shao could get credits from Hong Yunfei, you would let Ben Shao go to bed tonight. Why, you forgot your dream after this meeting?" Yebufan said with an ambiguous and obscene face.


    Qian Rumeng was stunned again.


    "Hooligan!!"


    Then she gave yebufan a bad look. She didn''t know what yebufan wanted to do.


    Yebufan smiled: "does that count?"


    "You are not afraid of your father..."


    Qian Rumeng looked at yebufan somewhere and made a pair of scissors and said viciously.


    "Afraid?"


    Yebufan chuckled: "you love me. I''m not afraid of him." In his mouth, yebufan said in his heart that he was cheated by you for the first time and the second time. Could Ben Shao have been cheated by you for the third time.


    "Good!!"


    The word "Qian Rumeng" sounded. Her left hand crossed her waist, and her right hand pointed to yebufan. She was extremely arrogant: "my aunt gambled with you."


    "Cheerfulness."


    Yebufan smiled.


    Qian Rumeng said again, "but I have three conditions."


    "Well?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned and said, "what conditions?"


    Qian Rumeng did not hesitate: "first, one or two points do not count, at least more than 10 billion."


    "No problem."


    "Second, you can''t collude with Hong Yunfei."


    "Yes."


    "Third, don''t spend money on it."


    "Well?"


    As soon as the third point of Qian Rumeng was finished, yebufan was stunned: "can you still buy credits?"


    "Of course, why else would that miser want credits? In the end, it''s not for sale. One credit is one yuan." Money is like a dream.


    "Ten credits of the martial arts academy are exchanged for one yuan stone, and he sells one yuan stone for one credit?" Yebufan was stunned, and then he despised him and said, "only fools can buy it."


    "Who said nobody bought it?"


    Qian Rumeng immediately retorted, "there are some things in the martial arts academy that can not be bought outside. You can only buy them in the martial arts academy with credits. If you just need this thing and the credits are not enough, what should you do? In the end, you still have to buy it?"


    "You have to buy it no matter how expensive it is."


    "You still have to buy if you are trapped."


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched and said, "it''s really a pit."


    "Don''t worry about this. Do you agree to the third item?" Qian Rumeng ignored it and urged.


    "Yes, why not? One yuan for one credit. It''s not so stupid if you don''t have enough money." Yebufan smiled.


    Qian Rumeng said, "well, it''s settled. If you win, you can go to bed later. What if you lose?"


    "Lose?"


    Yebufan shook his head: "Ben Shao can''t lose."


    "What if?"


    "Just in case?"


    Yebufan originally wanted to say that there was no chance. After thinking for a while, he said, "you said, if Ben Shao loses, what do you think of Ben Shao?"


    "Hee hee."


    Qian Rumeng smiled sweetly, then took ye Bufan''s arm and said with a smile, "if my husband loses, promise me a condition."


    "No problem, what conditions?"


    "I haven''t thought it out yet. I''ll talk about it later, but I can''t go back on my words or refuse."


    Haven''t you figured it out yet?


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Although Qian Rumeng had a smile on his face, yebufan suddenly felt that it was the devil waving to him.


    Money like a dream?


    There must be no good.


    But yebufan didn''t think he would lose, so he immediately said, "no problem."


    Money smiled like a dream.


    "Deal?"


    Then she raised her hand and looked at yebufan path.


    "Deal!!"


    "Pa!"


    Two people clap their palms, and the bet has been made!!

 Chapter 609

    "Pa!!"


    Two hands slapped each other. Yebufan smiled and Qian Rumeng smiled. They were like two sly little foxes, each with their own plans.


    "Well, you said, how are you going to go to hongyunfei and grab more than 10 billion credits?" Taking back his hand, Qian Rumeng looked at yebufan and asked.


    "Who said Ben should stop robbing?" Yebufan smiled: "I am a little civilized, and I never do anything that violates the law and discipline."


    "Don''t rob?"


    Qian Rumeng was stunned: "then how are you going to get so many credits from Hong Yunfei? We agreed that you can''t buy them or collude with him, otherwise it doesn''t count."


    "Of course."


    Yebufan said confidently, "the mountain people have only clever ideas."


    When Qian Rumeng frowned, she suddenly felt cheated. But it''s all right. Even if she loses, she won''t have any loss.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Xuanwu academy, dormitory 008.


    As the credit loan principal of Linglong chamber of Commerce in the Tianqiong martial arts academy, Hong Yunfei''s life can be said to be very nourishing. He doesn''t have to do anything except loan and cultivation.


    Credit?


    Others lack it, but he doesn''t lack it.


    With credits, there will be no shortage of other things. You can exchange them with the martial arts academy.


    Besides, qianduoduo will give him some credits every month for his practice, and he will also give him a commission.


    Of course, there is no commission for the credits borrowed. Only the interest collected every month can have his commission. The Commission is not much, only 5%.


    But don''t underestimate this 5% of all the students in the college. The interest he collects every month is an astronomical figure. In exchange for a 5% commission, hongyunfei has almost tens of thousands of credits every month.


    This is still a small number. It is possible to have more than 100000 or 200000.


    Although compared with the task of tens of millions of credits, this credit is nothing, but he doesn''t have to do anything, and there is no danger. The most important thing is that he has so many credits every month.


    Can you do the task of tens of millions of credits every month? Naturally impossible.


    Especially today, songguanghui and his party have jointly borrowed 500million credits, which makes Hong Yunfei happy.


    500 million credits, with a monthly interest of 3 points.


    Songguanghui and his entourage will pay interest of up to 15 million yuan per month in the future.


    He can get a 5% commission, which is 750000 credits.


    What is this concept?


    Hongyunfei has never received such a high commission since he became a borrower of Linglong chamber of Commerce in the Tianqiong martial arts academy. Moreover, from next month until song Guanghui and his entourage leave the martial arts academy, he will have such a high commission income every month.


    Why?


    Because song Guanghui and his entourage are able to repay the interest every month. I''m afraid it''s already their limit. They can''t pay back the 500million credits they borrowed.


    Unless they have a chance to make a big fortune, or rely on their family to buy credits and repay them.


    Half a billion is still there. They have to pay interest on 15million credits every month.


    In Hong Yunfei''s opinion, songguanghui is simply crazy. Under normal circumstances, anyone who comes to borrow credits from him is not in a hurry. It''s almost a few hundred thousand, and few borrow tens of thousands. They have never borrowed 500 million yuan at a time like this.


    As for repudiation


    When song Guanghui took over the first day, Qian Duoduo told him personally that no matter who came to borrow, he would give him as much as he wanted, but he should leave vouchers.


    With a lot of money, the president of the martial arts academy dare not owe him money.


    This is definitely a big boss.


    In this way, hongyunfei has nothing to worry about. He just borrows credits. He doesn''t need to worry about collecting money at all. Naturally, some people will go.


    Just like song Guanghui and his party, they simply can''t afford to pay back 500 million credits. After they graduate, naturally, someone will go to their families to ask for them.


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with Hong Yunfei. He just borrows money and takes a commission.


    750000 a month


    Hong Yunfei felt excited when he thought about it. He prayed in his heart that songguanghui and his party should not rely on their families to pay off their debts, at least not before graduation. Otherwise, how could he get such a high commission.


    In fact, Hong Yunfei didn''t know that when songguanghui and his party borrowed 500million credits, they only thought about how to please yebufan and turn fighting into friendship. They didn''t think about anything else at all. So, until now, they only know that they have to pay a three-point monthly interest, but they don''t count the three-point monthly interest as 15million credits.


    "Dong Dong!!"


    Hong Yunfei was so excited that a knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    "Who?"


    Hongyunfei was shocked and looked at the door with a wary face.


    There is no way. Once bitten by a snake, he has been afraid of straw rope for ten years. Since he was "kidnapped" by Qian Rumeng once, as long as someone knocks at the door, hongyunfei has a conditioned reflex. He is deeply afraid that Qian Rumeng, the little witch, will come to the door again.


    Hongyunfei''s words fell, and a familiar voice outside the door suddenly rang out: "I, liuyunxuan."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, hongyunfei frowned and said in his heart: why is this guy here again? You''re not here to pay the bills, are you?


    At this point, Hong Yunfei was furious: NIMA, won''t you really come to pay the debt? How much interest can you charge if you return 500 million credits in two hours?


    After thinking about it, hongyunfei came to the door, opened the door, looked at liuyunxuan outside the door, looked bad and said, "Why are you here again? What''s the matter?"


    "Nonsense, what else can I do with you? Borrow credits." Liu Yunxuan scolded.


    "Well?"


    Hongyunfei couldn''t help but be stunned: "borrow again?"


    "No?"


    Liuyunxuan asked back, "do you want to borrow it or not?"


    "Borrow, how can you not borrow." After regaining his mind, hongyunfei immediately smiled and said, "come in and speak slowly."


    Hongyunfei''s attitude has definitely changed 360 degrees. He is not afraid to borrow credits. He is afraid that you will directly return the newly borrowed 500million credits.


    "How much are you going to borrow this time?"


    After entering the room, when liuyunxian was seated, hongyunfei poured him a cup of tea and asked with a smile.


    Despite this small cup of tea, it is made of local treasure. A cup is worth one yuan stone, equivalent to ten gold coins. Most people hongyunfei are reluctant to take it out.


    Liu Yunxian was not polite either. She took up the tea cup and drank it.


    Seeing this, hongyunfei''s mouth twitched. It was a waste.


    However, he didn''t say much. The customer is God. He picked up his tea cup and took a sip gently.


    "Five billion."


    But at this time, liuyunxuan put down his tea cup and looked at Hong Yunfei.


    "Poof!!"


    The tea that hongyunfei had just tasted gushed out, but he didn''t feel it at all. He just looked at Liu Yunxuan and said in horror, "how much, how much?"


    "Five billion, is there a problem?"


    Liu Yunxuan frowned and repeated.


    "I......"


    Hongyunfei was speechless for a moment. Looking at liuyunxuan, he was stunned and said, "can you say it again?"


    "Five billion credits. Do you want to borrow them or not?" Liu Yunxuan said impatiently.


    "Gulu......"


    Hongyunfei swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "borrow, why not borrow, but..."


    With that, Hong Yunfei hesitated and said, "are you sure you want to borrow five billion yuan? Have you calculated, or... Do you know how much interest it costs each month?"


    "If it''s more than one billion yuan, the monthly interest rate is one point, and it''s five billion yuan, that''s 50 million yuan a month, right?" Liuyunxuan gave Hong Yunfei a white look.


    "Yes."


    Hongyunfei nodded.


    What else did he want to say? Liu Yunxuan put his student order on the table, looked at him and said eagerly, "then hurry up. I still have urgent needs."


    Urgent?


    Hongyunfei''s eyes brightened when he heard that Liu Yunxuan and his party had just come to borrow 500 million credits, and now they have come to borrow another 5 billion. In hongyunfei''s opinion, these people must have something to do.


    However, Hong Yunfei doesn''t need to worry about this. Qian Duoduo said that as long as someone borrows it, we will give it to him.


    Five billion credits. At the price of one yuan, one stone and one point, the Liu family can certainly afford it. However, with five billion yuan, the Liu family is afraid that it will hurt the classics and move the bones.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with Hong Yunfei.


    The next second, he directly took Liu Yunxuan''s student order and checked it. After confirming that it was correct, he wrote an IOU and asked Liu Yunxuan to sign it.


    "All right?"


    After signing the autograph, liuyunxuan said impatiently.


    "Yes."


    After confirming that there was no mistake, Hong Yunfei nodded, put away the IOU, and then took out his student order to transfer five billion yuan to liuyunxuan.


    When Liu Yunxuan put away his student orders, he got up and left. However, when he came to the door, he stepped again, looked back and reminded Hong Yunfei: "remember, if those guys of the Gu Santong come to you later, don''t say I''ve been here, let alone tell them that I borrowed five billion credits this time. Do you understand?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, hongyunfei was stunned.


    He looked at Liu Yunxuan with stunned eyes, and his face was full of confusion and bewilderment.


    These guys have just come to borrow $500 million together. Now Liu Yunxuan has gone to borrow $5 billion by himself. Why don''t you tell others?


    What''s more, according to Liu Yunxuan, will the ancient three links come again?


    What happened?


    Hongyunfei was puzzled, but immediately realized that there must be something between these guys.


    But it has nothing to do with him.


    Immediately, looking at Liu Yunxuan, Hong Yunfei said with a smile: "don''t worry, the customer information is absolutely confidential. I won''t tell anyone about your visit..."

 Chapter 610

    Although liuyunxuan left, hongyunfei couldn''t come to his senses for a long time. He never thought that he had actually lent a full five billion credits.


    With five billion credits and a monthly interest rate of one point, he gets 50 million yuan every month, and he can also get a 2.5 million interest Commission.


    Two and a half million


    Hongyunfei felt that he was about to faint to death. Today''s situation is really in response to the words that he will not open for ten years, but will open for ten years.


    Excited, excited.


    Now he just hopes that, as liuyunxuan said, the ancient three links and their people will come to borrow credits one by one.


    I''m not afraid you''ll come, but I''m afraid you won''t.


    As for whether he has enough credits, there is no problem at all, because only Qian Duoduo and Hong Yunfei know that Qian Duoduo has left Hong Yunfei with more than 130 billion credits. According to Qian Duoduo, he earned them when he was a student of the martial arts academy.


    As for how to make money, Qian Duoduo didn''t say, and hongyunfei naturally didn''t know. Hongyunfei only knew that his boss was absolutely insane. Otherwise, how could he earn more than 130 billion credits.


    This is more than 130 billion


    Fortunately, ye Bubu doesn''t know. Otherwise, he will scold Qian Duoduo. More than 130 billion yuan is not enough for him to exchange for the Jiulong soul snatching gun, which ranks first in the holy soldiers list.


    Zhuque yard, 222 yard.


    "Husband, you really got five billion credits from Hong Yunfei? How did you do that?" Holding Ye Bubu''s student order and looking at the nearly 7billion credits displayed above, Qian Rumeng was shocked and shocked.


    "Want to know?"


    Ye Bu Bu smiled.


    "En!!"


    Qian Rumeng nodded.


    She has been fighting with her father qianduoduo for so many years, but at most she is "cheating on food and drink" like in Zui Longxuan. As for Yuan Shi, she can''t get any except for daily expenses. Even if she racked her brains and tried everything, she can''t fight against qianduoduo.


    But now?


    Five billion credits, at the price of a lot of money, that''s five billion yuan.


    After a while, ye Bubu got it. Once Qian Duoduo knew about it, Qian Rumeng could imagine what kind of expression he would have.


    My father has never come out, but now? I lost five billion yuan at once. I feel inexplicably excited when I think about money like a dream


    "Want to know?"


    Yebufan glanced at Qian Rumeng and said with a smile, "kiss me and I''ll tell you."


    "Bahaw!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Qian Rumeng gently pecked him on the face, then grabbed his arm and said, "speak quickly, speak quickly..."


    Ye Bubu was stunned. He took a look at Qian Rumeng and didn''t expect the girl to be so straightforward. Even with a smile, he said, "do you know Tianyan Qiyun?"


    "Tianyan Qiyun?"


    Qian Rumeng was stunned when he heard the words, and then he said in a startled voice: "have you cultivated such magic level martial arts skills?"


    "HMM..."


    Yebufan nodded.


    "What realm?"


    "Dachengjing."


    "Da, Da Cheng Jing?"


    Qian Rumeng was stunned again, and then said: "this martial arts skill is given to you by your father?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered.


    "Husband, you are wonderful."


    Hearing the speech, Qian Rumeng hugged ye Bufan''s neck and kissed him on the face: "if dad knew that you cheated him five billion credits with his martial arts skills, he would be too angry to eat and sleep."


    "No..."


    Immediately, Qian Rumeng loosened yebufan''s neck and took him to the door: "husband, you can cheat him another 50 billion, no, 100 billion. Although I don''t know how many credits my father gave Hong Yunfei, it must be more than 100 billion."


    "Husband, will you go and cheat him all..."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan could not help but draw a corner of his mouth: "do you have a grudge against your father?"


    Qian Rumeng was stunned. He tilted his head and said, "No."


    "Are you his own?"


    "Yes."


    "But how can you look at his being trapped? You seem very excited and happy?"


    "Husband, don''t you think it''s fun?"


    Qian Rumeng smiled and said: "my dad told me from an early age that his life motto is that he can''t get in and out. He never takes money out of his pocket. Moreover, he has always been the only one who takes advantage of others. No one can take advantage of him, including me, but I don''t believe it.


    "All these years, I tried my best, but I couldn''t get a yuan stone from my father. I didn''t even have a copper coin. I''m not convinced."


    "Now, you are my husband, and yours is mine. If you get five billion yuan from my father, that means I get five billion yuan from my father."


    "While my father can''t get away now, I cheated him out of all his credits and killed him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Money fell like a dream, and ye Bubu couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth. These parents are really wonderful


    Without waiting for ye to think more, Qian Rumeng urged, "husband, hurry up, go..."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Ben Shao has just come back. First give Hong Yunfei a little time to slow down. If he is too urgent, he may reveal flaws. At that time, it will only backfire." Ye Bubu smiled.


    Money is like a dream.


    "Yes, don''t worry. Anyway, my father won''t show up this month. When my husband has cheated him out of all his credits, I''ll go to Zui long Xuan to have a bully meal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth was drawn again. Sure enough, the girl was extroverted


    Half an hour later, Xuanwu No. 008 dormitory.


    "Dong Dong!!"


    A knock on the door rang out. Hong Yunfei, who was "waiting patiently", was shocked. Without asking, he ran directly to the door.


    "Coming, coming."


    The excited voice sounded, and Hong Yunfei was very excited. Liu Yunxuan was right. As expected, someone came again. These guys must have something to do.


    But it has nothing to do with him.


    As for Liu Yunxuan and his entourage, ye Bufan is easy to look, and Hong Yunfei can''t imagine it.


    Why?


    First, hongyunfei will not think about this.


    Second, there will be no fake student orders.


    Third, no one in the college dares to cheat Qian Duoduo, or there are not many such people in the mainland. You can cheat for a while, but you can''t cheat for a lifetime.


    Moreover, the whole Academy of martial arts has few billions of credits. You can find out from a check.


    It''s no use cheating now.


    Fourth, the common Yirong pill has little effect on Hong Yunfei, who is a martial artist of Zhou tianwu.


    Combining these four points, hongyunfei doesn''t need to doubt. It''s a pity that he met yebufan.


    "Ancient three links?"


    Looking at the man in front of him, hongyunfei pretended to be stunned: "Why are you here again?"


    Yebufan laughed in his heart, but shouted loudly: "nonsense, of course you are borrowing credits here, otherwise what else can you do?"


    Hearing the speech, hongyunfei was stunned.


    What on earth are these guys doing? Why are their tempers getting worse today?


    Forget it. The customer is God. For the credit you have borrowed, I will bear it.


    Thinking in his mind, hongyunfei said: "it''s just credits. It''s easy to say, Lao Hong, I don''t have anything else, just more credits. Come on, let''s come in and talk slowly..."


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebubu walked directly into hongyunfei''s room.


    Make tea, pour water


    Hongyunfei''s service was absolutely considerate.


    Yebufan ignored it. He glanced at Hong Yunfei and said, "Lao Hong, songguanghui, liuyunxuan, Wang Zijing... Have any of them come back to you after we borrowed $500 million together?"


    "Well?"


    Hongyunfei was stunned.


    "Look at you. Someone must have been here?" Seeing this scene, ye Bubu immediately said.


    "This..."


    Hongyunfei hesitated slightly.


    "Who is it?"


    Yebufan shouted sharply.


    "Liu Yunxuan."


    Hongyunfei didn''t hide anything. As for what he promised Liu Yunxuan to keep secret, let him go to hell.


    "OK..."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan gave a sharp drink. As soon as he patted the table, he angrily said: "this son of a bitch really wants to eat alone."


    "Mom..."


    Angrily scolded, yebufan looked at Hong Yunfei and said, "how much have you borrowed this dog day?"


    Hongyunfei stretched out a hand.


    Yebufan was stunned: "50 billion?" Then he exclaimed: "Lao Hong, are you crazy? Are you not afraid that he can''t afford the 50 billion yuan? Even if he sells his Liu family, they can''t afford the 50 billion yuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hongyunfei''s mouth twitched.


    50 billion? How dare you think that even if he wanted it, I wouldn''t borrow it.


    Thinking in his heart, Hong Yunfei corrected: "it''s five billion."


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief: "Lao Hong, you scared me to death. I said, how can you lend him 50 billion yuan?" After a pause, yebufan continued, "well, since he borrowed five billion yuan, I will borrow eight billion yuan."


    "Eight billion?"


    Hongyunfei was stunned and said with a smile, "no problem."


    "In addition, I have another request. Lao Hong, you must promise me." But at this time, yebufan looked at Hong Yunfei and said in a deep voice.


    Hongyunfei was stunned: "you say."


    "It''s easy..."


    After hesitating for a while, yebufan continued, "Prince Jing''s dog days will certainly come later. I know you, Lao Hong, will not keep it a secret."


    Hongyunfei''s face showed a trace of embarrassment.


    Yebufan said, "in this way, you can tell them what I''ve been here. However, if they want to ask me how much I borrowed from you, you can tell them that I borrowed six billion yuan this time, not eight billion yuan."


    "All right?"


    "Let''s just take it as a plea from Gu Santong. Don''t worry. You will definitely benefit me afterwards..."


    PS: the sixth watch is over. Do you have any flowers? Although it is to pay off the debt, the flowers will exceed 20 before 12 o''clock tomorrow, and we will continue to work hard for six more hours

 Chapter 611

    "Look what you said about the three links. At least we were admitted to the hospital together. Don''t worry. It''s up to hongyunfei. It''s all right." Faced with the request of the ancient three links, hongyunfei patted his chest and said, but his heart was a completely different picture.


    "MD, you didn''t squeeze us much because you were a member of the ancient family. Now you''re willing to ask me to help you? Dream!! what''s more, I''ll be rare for your little benefit? No matter how many hundreds of thousands, it''s actually a commission of millions of credits. It''s a plan."


    "Thank you very much."


    Yebufan''s Avatar, Gu Santong, smiled and won and left directly.


    ten minutes later.


    "What, you still have to borrow credits?" Looking at Prince Jing, who has also returned, Hong Yunfei said with a startled look and a startled voice. Later, he tried to persuade them with earnest words: "Zijing, Liu Yunxuan and Gu Santong are crazy. How can you accompany them crazy?"


    "I advise you not to borrow. Your borrowing is billions, billions, and millions of dollars a month just because of the interest. Can you afford to pay it back at that time?"


    Hongyunfei said, "Prince Jing" looked ferocious and twisted:


    "Did Liu Yunxuan and Gu Santong really come here?" He gave a sharp reprimand and then angrily said, "how many credits have these two dog days borrowed from you?"


    "This..."


    Hongyunfei hesitated slightly.


    "Pa!!"


    "Prince Jing" directly took out a pile of Yuan stones and put them on the table. There were at least oneortwo yuan stones. He pushed them in front of Hong Yunfei and said, "senior, just give me a word. How much did these two animals borrow?"


    Hongyunfei glanced at the hundreds of Yuan stones in front of him. Now there are only onehundredandtwohundred yuan stones. He really doesn''t like them. But he still put it away and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, Liu Yunxuan borrowed 5billion first, and then the ancient three links borrowed 8billion. Zijing, don''t tell them. I told you that?"


    "Pa!!"


    Hearing the words, "Prince Jing" clapped his hands on the table and scolded: "these two bastards are really not trustworthy..."


    Then he looked at hongyunfei and said, "senior, I''ll borrow 20 billion yuan."


    "Two, twenty billion?"


    Rao was already prepared, and hongyunfei''s heart trembled at the moment.


    What is the concept of 20 billion credits?


    According to the price of one credit and one yuan stone, this is 20 billion yuan stone. If they were put together, they would definitely make a mountain, and the mountain is not small.


    The most important thing is that the Wang family where Prince Jing lives may not be able to provide such diversified stones.


    Wealth is worth five and a half stars.


    This is the assessment of the Wang family''s assets on the list of Qian Duoduo''s wealth. In addition to their fixed industries, the Wang family''s assets are almost 20 billion yuan. If he really borrows Prince Jing''s 20 billion yuan, the Wang family will be desperate.


    Although Linglong chamber of commerce is not afraid of the Wang family, it is better not to touch the trouble.


    Stay on the front line


    At this point, hongyunfei looked embarrassed and said, "Zijing, it''s not the seniors who don''t lend you. It''s really... It''s the president who has told us before. All college students can only borrow 10billion at most."


    If Qian Duoduo hears this, he has to die of anger. People borrow $20 billion, and you let people borrow $10 billion? Is there something wrong with your brain? Or do you have a grudge against money?


    Lord Qian is never afraid of trouble. He is afraid of no money.


    "10billion?"


    "Prince Jing" was stunned when he heard the speech, and then clenched his teeth and said, "10billion is 10billion."


    "Easy to say."


    Gu Santong smiled and said, "but, Zijing, can you tell me what it is for you to borrow so many credits at once?"


    "Brush!!"


    Hearing the words, "Prince Jing" suddenly got up and looked at hongyunfei. He was startled and said, "what do you want?"


    "I......"


    Hongyunfei was speechless for an instant.


    I''m just curious to ask. Do you have such a big reaction?


    However, seeing such a big response from "Prince Jing", Hong Yunfei stopped asking more questions, but said with a silly smile: "it''s OK, it''s OK, just ask casually. Don''t care."


    "Come on, here''s the IOU. Just sign it and sign it." With that, Hong Yunfei directly pushed a receipt of loan down in front of "Prince Jing".


    "Prince Jing" does not stop.


    Sign, sign, get credit, leave


    "Yes, yes, this time really..."


    After "Prince Jing" left, hongyunfei could no longer resist the excitement, excitement and joy in his heart. He was alone in the room cheering.


    Liu Yunxuan is worth five billion yuan.


    The three links between China and Cuba reached 8 billion yuan.


    Wang Zijing has 10 billion yuan.


    These three people add up to 23 billion.


    Twoorthree billion ah, what concept?


    Even if the monthly interest rate was one point, it would be a total of 230 million. If he could get a 5% commission, that would be 11.5 million credits.


    11.5 million credits?


    Happiness comes too fast and too suddenly. Hongyunfei feels that he is about to faint.


    Suddenly, he said in a startled voice: "no, such a good thing can''t be enjoyed alone. We have to find the morning breeze to celebrate."


    "Brush!!"


    At this point, Hong Yunfei grabbed two bottles of good wine he had "collected" and ran out.


    There was no money before. This wine is absolutely a luxury for Hong Yunfei. Now


    As soon as he got to the door, hongyunfei stopped. He looked at two small bottles of wine in his hand and said, "well, CHENFENG doesn''t have enough wine. One bottle is enough." He put one of the bottles back in its place.


    "Well, that''s about it."


    Looking at the only bottle of wine left in his hand, Hong Yunfei nodded with satisfaction, and then frowned: "the wine has been kept for so long, and I don''t know if it has changed."


    "Try it."


    As soon as the words were over, Hong Yunfei directly opened the bottle, the mouth of the bottle was facing his mouth, and directly gave himself a mouthful. In an instant, one tenth of the wine in the bottle had gone.


    "Yes, the taste hasn''t changed."


    "Let''s go."


    Picking up the wine in his hand, hongyunfei just wanted to go, but it seemed that he had thought of something. He turned back again and then took a pen and paper and wrote a big note.


    "I am now in dormitory 001. If you want to borrow money, please go to dormitory 001. Thank you for your cooperation!"


    Looking at the note posted on the door, Hong Yunfei nodded with satisfaction: "yes, it should be OK."


    "Gulu......"


    After that, he took a drink from the wine bottle. Two tenths of the wine had gone from the full bottle.


    "Let''s go."


    On the way


    "CHENFENG doesn''t drink much. There''s a whole bottle here. He can''t drink it."


    "Well..."


    With that, Hong Yunfei poured himself a mouthful of wine. The newly opened bottle of wine had already won seven tenths of the price.


    "MD, I almost forgot that CHENFENG is a Madman of cultivation. What if he gets drunk later?"


    "No, let him drink less."


    "Gulu......"


    In an instant, one tenth of the wine was gone, and only six tenths were left, but Hong Yunfei didn''t seem satisfied.


    008 and 001, the two dormitories are on the same floor. It is only twoorthree meters from room 008 to room 001. When hongyunfei comes to the door of 001


    "Shit, why is there only one mouthful of this wine left?" Looking at the last tenth of the bottle in his hand, hongyunfei exclaimed.


    "Hey..."


    Then he sighed again: "with this one bite, the morning breeze is not enough to drink. Forget it, next time..."


    "Gulu......"


    After that, Hong Yunfei directly drank the last tenth of the wine, then took the bottle into xumijie, and knocked on the door with a satisfied face: "CHENFENG, you dead house, brother Fei came to see you, open the door."


    "Creak..."


    Three minutes later, the door opened.


    A young man of twenty-three or four years old with a beautiful appearance appeared in Hong Yunfei''s sight.


    Mu CHENFENG, who is the most powerful man in the Xuanwu academy, is no one else. Like Hong Yunfei, they are all from ordinary families. Now they have joined the Linglong chamber of Commerce.


    Looking at hongyunfei, mu CHENFENG frowned: "what are you doing here?"


    Leaving a word, mu CHENFENG walked into the room without waiting for Hong Yunfei to answer.


    "Hey hey."


    Hongyunfei followed in with a smile.


    In the room, mu CHENFENG sat on his bed, glanced at Hong Yunfei, and said, "if you have something to say, you can''t borrow money. The credits are the same."


    "Borrow money?"


    Hearing the speech, hongyunfei was stunned, and then said with dissatisfaction: "shit, brother CHENFENG, do you think your brother Feige is short of money and credit?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chen''s mouth twitched when he heard the words.


    You''re not short of money?


    You''re not short of money, but you paid back my 300000 credits first. How long have you been borrowing them?


    Three years, seven months and three days


    "Eh?"


    At this time, hongyunfei looked at mu CHENFENG''s room and found that there was nothing but a bed. He said with a surprised look: "CHENFENG, what''s the matter with you? What about the table? What about the chair? Why is there nothing in the room? Can''t it be a thief?"


    "I was guarding against thieves."


    Mu Chen angrily scolded Yan when he heard that you are a dog. Every time you come to me, you can take whatever you can. Can I help you?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ignoring hongyunfei, mu CHENFENG asked again in a deep voice. Finally, he added, "if you have nothing to do, hurry away. I want to practice."


    "Something, something."


    Hongyunfei quickly replied, and then sat beside mu CHENFENG and said, "CHENFENG, discuss something?"


    "Say."


    "Hey hey."


    Hongyunfei rubbed his hands and said with an obscene face, "how about brother Fei''s interest Commission for next month? Don''t worry, brother Fei is just keeping it for you. When you marry your daughter-in-law in the future, he will pay it back."


    He and mu CHENFENG are half of the 5% commission. He is in charge of borrowing and mu CHENFENG is in charge of collecting.


    Hearing this, mu CHENFENG frowned and said, "how many credits have you just borrowed?"


    "Well?"


    Hongyunfei was stunned: "no......"


    Mu CHENFENG pulled at the corner of his mouth. It''s strange if he didn''t. If he didn''t, you guy would come to tell me this?


    Ghosts don''t believe it!!


    "Speak human words."


    Immediately, mu CHENFENG said in a deep voice.


    Hongyunfei gave a wry smile and said awkwardly, "not much, just 2.3 million."


    "2.3 million?"


    Mu CHENFENG frowned, looked at Hong Yunfei and questioned, "are you serious?"


    "This..."


    Hongyunfei hesitates.


    "Forget it, you should hurry." Seeing Hong Yunfei''s appearance, mu CHENFENG knew that he had not told the truth.


    "Don''t..."


    Hongyunfei was so worried that he repeatedly said, "I said, I said, not 2.3 million, but 23 million."


    "23 million?"


    Mu CHENFENG looked at him with a cold look.


    "Gulu......"


    Looking at mu CHENFENG''s frightening eyes, hongyunfei couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Yin......"


    The next second, a sword sounded. Before Hong Yunfei could react, mu CHENFENG got up. He held a sharp sword in his hand and put it on Hong Yunfei''s neck. "Tell the truth," he said in a cold voice


    This dog day, if you don''t give him some hard, he won''t speak human words.


    23 million?


    How much interest can they get? If it was for this, this guy would never come to "discuss" this matter with himself.


    "23 billion, 23 billion." Seeing this, hongyunfei immediately said.


    "How much?"


    Mu CHENFENG''s body shook, even the long sword in his hand.


    Feeling something strange about his neck, Hong Yunfei quickly shouted: "Hey, hey, mu CHENFENG, be careful. Don''t cut your brother off with a sword."


    "Hum!!"


    Mu Chen snorted coldly, put away his long sword and said, "23 billion? Do you think I will believe it? How much is it, to tell the truth."


    "It''s 25 billion..."


    Hongyunfei looked miserable.


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    Mu CHENFENG scolded angrily, stared at him and said, "are you stupid, or do you think I''m easy to cheat?"


    "Which idiot in the college will borrow 23 billion from you at once? If the monthly interest is one point, 23 billion, then the monthly interest will be 230 million."


    "Can they afford it?"


    "How dare they borrow it from you?"


    "Don''t forget that for transactions of more than five billion yuan, the major families will directly negotiate with the president, and will come to you?"


    "To tell you the truth, how much is it?"


    A word awakens the dreamer!


    "Buzz!!"


    After mu CHENFENG''s words fell, hongyunfei''s body trembled. Yes, in the past, for more than five billion transactions, all families would directly find the president, and then let their family members come to their own place to get credits. They would not directly find themselves.


    But now


    "Brush!!"


    At this point, hongyunfei immediately took out four IOUs, one for songguanghui and his party, one for liuyunxuan, one for ancient three links and one for Wang Zijing.


    "Shit!!"


    Looking at the four loan receipts in front of him, Hong Yunfei''s eyes narrowed and his body trembled: "something''s wrong

 Chapter 612

    "Something happened..."


    Hongyunfei exclaimed, and mu CHENFENG immediately came to him, grabbed four IOU and checked it.


    Songguanghui and his party have 500 million credits.


    Liuyunxuan has 5 billion credits.


    Eight billion credits of ancient three links.


    Wangzijing has 10 billion credits.


    Each note was clearly written, with their signatures and pictorials on it.


    Mu CHENFENG glanced at it.


    "You idiot..."


    Then he looked at Hong Yunfei and said angrily, "can''t you see that Liu Yunxuan, Gu Santong and Prince Jing have different notes before and after?"


    "I......"


    Hongyunfei felt that he was about to cry. Just now, there was a high loan of RMB 5 billion. How could he identify and analyze their signatures.


    What''s more


    Who in the college doesn''t know that this loan is a business with a lot of money? Who dares to cheat a lot of money? Who dares to get more credits? This is tantamount to death.


    Today you cheated five billion yuan, and tomorrow you may pay back 50 billion yuan.


    Who dares?


    And this is not a joke. With a lot of money, he can do such things completely.


    Truth, fame... That''s bullshit.


    Cheating a lot of money is more serious than killing his parents and harming his family.


    As for checking, there is no need to check at all. Credits can only be used in the task Hall of the three martial arts academies. They are billions of credits. You can''t hide them unless you keep them.


    But is that possible?


    If this credit can''t be used, what else can we do to cheat? Isn''t this a thankless effort and a sincere attempt to add congestion and trouble to ourselves?


    For a variety of reasons, no one will cheat at all, but it happens that someone has done so now


    "What should I do?"


    At this point, hongyunfei looked at mu CHENFENG with a bitter and desperate face and said: "CHENFENG, this is 23 billion. If the president knows, he will have to peel off my skin. You can''t just die..."


    Mu CHENFENG''s mouth twitched.


    "What can I do?"


    Looking at hongyunfei, he looked helpless, and then scolded: "aren''t you very smart at ordinary times? What''s this now? Greedy, have you fallen?"


    "I......"


    Hongyunfei speaks loudly.


    Indeed, if he had not been greedy and only thought about the interest when he borrowed $5 billion for the first time, there would have been no subsequent situation. At least after the second IOU is found to be defective, there will be no $8 billion for the third time and $10 billion for the fourth time.


    The loss of 5 billion yuan and the loss of 23 billion yuan are very different


    "Or..."


    After a while, Hong Yunfei hesitated and said, "just count this account on them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chen heard the words and said, "are you stupid, or do you think they are stupid? This is obviously not their signature. Do you think they will recognize it?"


    "Even if they can recognize the ancient three links, they can recognize the ancient family, the Liu family, the Wang family and the Song family?"


    "This is 25 billion credits, equivalent to 25 billion yuan of stone."


    "But they can''t be wrong about the student order. It has absolutely nothing to do with them." Hongyunfei said angrily.


    "What about the evidence?"


    Mu CHENFENG gave him a white look.


    "Evidence?"


    Hongyunfei was stunned. He didn''t have any evidence. The only evidence was these IOUs.


    It was written in black and white, but now it is a piece of waste paper.


    Oppressed, angry


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    At this point, Hong Yunfei angrily scolded. He shook his fists and flashed a cruel look on his face: "they won''t let me have a hard time, and I won''t let them live in peace."


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll kill them and bury them with me!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Hearing the speech, mu CHENFENG angrily said, "although there are a lot of 25 billion yuan, you didn''t mean it. The president won''t embarrass you too much. Don''t mess around."


    Although Qian Duoduo is greedy for money and even regards money as his life, he is an outsider. He is absolutely more generous to the people of Linglong chamber of Commerce than anyone else.


    Of course, money is an exception.


    "What about that? That''s all?"


    Hongyunfei shouted angrily. He shook his fist and said with red eyes: "let''s not talk about how the president will handle this. I can''t get through this even myself. After all, the 25 billion yuan was lost from me..."


    "Wait..."


    Suddenly, hongyunfei was shocked again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu CHENFENG asked.


    Hongyunfei looked cold. His eyes flashed cold, he clenched his teeth, and said in a cold voice, "these dog days are definitely not over. They will come again..."


    "How do you know?"


    "I didn''t pay attention at first, but now... Bastards, those guys have been inducing me from the very beginning. Don''t tell others what they think is a secret. What''s special is to attract me and distract me, so that I can be cheated by them again and again. I''m sure they will come again."


    Hongyunfei''s eyes were full of anger. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. "I''ll go back now and wait for them to borrow it. Then I''ll catch the current situation and see where they go."


    Hong Yunfei turned and left.


    "Wait!"


    Mu CHENFENG immediately catches him.


    "For what?"


    Hongyunfei turned and shouted.


    Mu CHENFENG frowned: "what can you do if you expose it on the spot? 23 billion yuan can be returned. What if they don''t admit it?"


    "Can you still kill them?"


    "Even if you kill them, it won''t help."


    Hongyunfei was stunned: "what do you say? Is that all?"


    "Forget it?"


    Mu CHENFENG''s face sank, his eyes were cold, and he said in a cold voice, "do you think it''s possible?"


    "So..."


    After a pause, mu CHENFENG continued, "if they come back at that time, you can lend them."


    "Return it?"


    As soon as mu CHENFENG spoke, Hong Yunfei was interrupted by a startled voice.


    It''s 23 billion. If you borrow it again, you can''t break through 30 billion? Even if I didn''t know at first, it''s clear now that this is a fraud. How can I borrow it again.


    "Don''t worry, listen to me."


    Mu CHENFENG waved his hand and said, "now, the first thing we should do is to recover the 23 billion credits, and then deal with them severely. But can you guarantee that those credits are still on them?"


    Hongyunfei was stunned.


    Mu CHENFENG continued, "so now we have to find out where these credits are."


    "Borrow him. That''s to catch big fish."


    "After the other party swindles the credits from you, he will certainly join others. Then we will follow in secret. As long as we determine their location and the whereabouts of 23 billion credits, everything will be easy..."


    After a speech, mu CHENFENG''s face sank, his eyes flashed cold, and he continued to say in a cold voice:


    "At that time, it''s up to you to fight or kill. As long as the credits are on them, we''ll make sense."


    "It''s no use when the law enforcement team comes."


    "Fraud?"


    "Even with interest, I''ll let them spit out what they eat."


    Hongyunfei was stunned, and then said in a fierce voice, "OK, that''s it. Dog day, I''ll see how I kill you."


    After that, he looked at Chen Feng and said, "I''ll wait for them first, and I''ll leave the tracking to you."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t run."


    Mu CHENFENG said confidently.


    The Xuanwu academy ranks the first in terms of combat power. The name of his admiration for CHENFENG is not blowing, but playing.


    Songguanghui, Prince Jing, Gu Santong and Liu Yunxuan are scum in his eyes.


    One hand can kill!!


    Hongyunfei did not stop, but turned and left.


    "Dong Dong!!"


    But at this time, a knock on the door suddenly sounded, and hongyunfei and mu CHENFENG were stunned.


    Mu CHENFENG looked at the door: "who?"


    "I, songguanghui."


    Outside the door, songguanghui''s voice suddenly sounded: "is hongyunfei here? I asked him to borrow credits!!"


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, hongyunfei and mu CHENFENG looked at each other.


    Their eyes flashed cold.


    Good to come. Today, none of you guys want to run away!!

 Chapter 613

    "Creak..."


    As soon as the door was opened, "Song Guanghui" instantly appeared in Mu CHENFENG''s sight. However, mu CHENFENG could not help frowning at the moment of seeing "Song Guanghui".


    Yuan Li is hidden, and the acupoints and orifices are not opened.


    This man is not Zhou Tian. He is not songguanghui.


    Yirong!!


    Just at a glance, mu CHENFENG flashed countless messages in his mind, and instantly saw through the truth of song Guanghui.


    It has to be said that he is much more careful than Hong Yunfei.


    Of course, this is also because they have seen through the fact that this is a fraud. If not, mu CHENFENG would not be so careful.


    But even so, mu CHENFENG could not help complaining to Hong Yunfei.


    Hongyunfei''s accomplishments are not weak. He is extraordinary when he can live in room 008. Moreover, he is still nine to seven days. If he is more careful, he can''t see that the other party is not Zhou tianwu.


    If it wasn''t Sunday, would it still be the ancient three links?


    At this point, Mu Chen angrily scolded: "this guy only knows to take advantage, but he didn''t even find this. It''s really... Not enough to succeed, but more than enough to fail."


    Although he thought so, mu CHENFENG didn''t show it. After all, now is not the time to say this.


    Moreover, mu CHENFENG thought that Gu Santong and his entourage had deliberately changed their handwriting to pay off their debts, but now it seems that things are far from as simple as he imagined.


    After all, this man is not song Guanghui.


    Song Guanghui is a fake, so Wang Zijing and the ancient three links must also be fake.


    "I''d like to see who you are. You''re so brave."


    Thinking in his heart, mu CHENFENG looked at ye Bufan and said, "Song Guanghui? Come in."


    Although mu CHENFENG''s strange reaction was just a flash, ye Bufan saw it in his eyes.


    "Did he find anything?"


    With a deep thought in his heart, yebufan ignored it directly and followed mu CHENFENG into the room.


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    Seeing yebufan, hongyunfei angrily scolded, but with a smile on his face, he looked at yebufan and said, "songguanghui, why do you also come to borrow credits?"


    Yebufan pretended to be stunned, and then angrily said, "so they all came to the ancient three links?"


    "Pretend, you can continue to pretend."


    Hongyunfei angrily scolded and said with a smile, "it''s all here. Liu Yunxuan borrowed five billion yuan, Gu Santong borrowed eight billion yuan, and Prince Jing borrowed eight billion yuan. What about you? How much do you plan to borrow?"


    Then he patted his chest: "don''t worry, Lao Hong, I don''t have anything else, just a lot of credits."


    Yebufan''s lips curled. Ben Shao wanted to borrow 500 billion yuan at once, but did you have it? Can I borrow it?


    The heart despised, yebufan said in a deep voice: "in that case, I''ll borrow 15 billion."


    "Son of a bitch, why don''t you grab it?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Hong Yunfei angrily scolded him. Now he knows that this is a "scam". In addition to anger, he should be happy.


    But the play still needs to be performed.


    "Fifteen billion?"


    Hongyunfei frowned: "songguanghui, can you tell me what you are doing with so many credits?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned: "hongyunfei, you are only responsible for borrowing, and other things seem to have nothing to do with you?"


    "This..."


    Hongyunfei hesitated slightly, then smiled and said, "I''m curious. After all, your $15 billion is not a small amount, and you all add up to more than $30 billion. I''m flustered, old Hong."


    "Why, are you afraid that we can''t repay what we borrowed?" Yebufan was slightly dissatisfied.


    "That''s not..."


    Hongyunfei smiled: "however, I can''t lend you $15 billion. At most, I can lend you $10 billion."


    The situation of song Guanghui is similar to that of Wang Zijing. According to the records on the list of Qian Duoduo''s wealth, 10 billion yuan is the limit of the Song family. No matter how much, they are afraid that they will not be able to pay back.


    Since it''s acting, it''s natural to play the whole set.


    "Ten billion?"


    Yebufan frowned: "Prince Jing borrowed $10 billion, and Lao Tzu at least had to borrow more than him. In this way, how about I borrow $11 billion?"


    "Eleven billion?"


    Hongyunfei gave a deep thought and glanced at mu CHENFENG.


    Mu CHENFENG nodded.


    Hongyunfei said, "OK, 11 billion, just 11 billion. Write an IOU."


    "No problem."


    This is not the first transaction. Yebufan is naturally familiar with the whole lending process.


    Immediately, ye Bufan directly took out song Guanghui''s student order.


    As usual, hongyunfei still checks the student token as before. Meanwhile, mu CHENFENG is also secretly checking the student token.


    However, the result was that mu CHENFENG was stunned.


    People are fake, but the student order is actually true. Mu CHENFENG didn''t think of such a result at all. He couldn''t help but look at yebufan more.


    Although this person is not song Guanghui, he must have something to do with song Guanghui.


    Mu CHENFENG has a conclusion in his heart, and the transaction between yebufan and hongyunfei has been completed.


    "Farewell!!"


    Yebufan doesn''t stop after 11 billion credits are received.


    "Take your time."


    Hongyunfei smiled to see him off. However, after yebufan left, his face immediately became gloomy.


    "Morning breeze, go, follow."


    As soon as hongyunfei''s voice fell, mu CHENFENG couldn''t help pointing at Hong Yunfei and scolding: "hongyunfei, have you practiced your accomplishments to the dog?"


    "Well?"


    Hongyunfei was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Mu CHENFENG was more angry: "what do you mean by asking? Can''t you see that he isn''t Zhou tianwu? This man is not songguanghui at all. He is disguised by others."


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, hongyunfei was stunned. He really didn''t pay attention to these just now.


    "Hum!!"


    Mu Chen snorted coldly and stopped talking nonsense: "keep up, don''t let him run away."


    The words fall, mu CHENFENG directly follows ye Bufan away.


    Hongyunfei hesitated for a while, then he stopped thinking and followed him directly. It is superfluous to think about anything now, and the key point is to recover credits.


    The previous 23 billion, plus the current 11 billion, that would be 34 billion.


    Hongyunfei felt that he was about to faint. Just now he was excited to faint, but now he is... Angry to faint.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Zhuque yard, 222 yard.


    Yebufan hummed a tune and turned back all the way. He was happy and scolded himself for being stupid.


    In the past, it was a challenge and a trap. It took me a few days to get less than 2billion credits. But now, in just over an hour, 34 billion credits have been earned, and this is just the beginning,


    This speed


    Compared with the two, they are very different.


    "Hey, sure enough, the fatso is rich. If you want to get rich, you should kill him." Shook his head, yebufan directly pushed the door into the room.


    If Qian Duoduo heard this, I don''t know how he would feel.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t hear it.


    In the room.


    "How much, how much, how much did my husband do this time?" Seeing ye Bufan coming back, Qian Rumeng greeted him with an excited face.


    "Eleven billion."


    Yebufan sat down and smiled.


    "Yeah!!"


    Qian Rumeng shook his small pink Fist: "my husband, come on, try to earn him 100 billion before dark. No, earn him 500 billion, and then go directly to the task hall to spend it."


    "Hee hee, it''s no use even if dad finds out. Let him cry on his own..."


    Listen, listen, how sensible our daughter-in-law is. With her husband, she sold her father decisively.


    Yebufan chuckled, then looked at Qian Rumeng and said: "Meng Meng, I can now get 34 billion yuan, far more than 10 billion yuan. Is it tonight..."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Qian Rumeng was shocked.


    How did you forget about it?


    Outside the courtyard, mu CHENFENG and Hong Yunfei followed ye Bufan closely. Seeing ye Bufan enter the room, they immediately appeared at the gate of the courtyard.


    Looking at the closed door in front of him, Hong Yunfei angrily scolded: "son of a bitch, it turned out to be the scum of the rosefinch yard. No wonder the Yirong technique can''t see any flaws."


    "Shit, this time it depends on where you''re going."


    "CHENFENG, let''s go and catch this dog day and see who he is."


    However, in the face of hongyunfei''s scolding, mu CHENFENG ignored it. He looked at the number of the yard in front of him, frowned, and looked thoughtful.


    "Well?"


    Feeling the strange feeling of Mu CHENFENG, hongyunfei was stunned and said, "CHENFENG, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Rosefinch 222 yard, how do I feel so familiar?" Mu CHENFENG frowned.


    Hongyunfei rolled his eyes: "isn''t this nonsense? Who knows the sky martial arts academy? Who doesn''t know? The rosefinch 222 academy is the little witch..."


    "Well?"


    Hong Yunfei was stunned before his words fell.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, he and mu CHENFENG looked at each other, their faces changed dramatically, and they said in the same voice:


    "Shit, it''s her!!"

 Chapter 614

    Zhuque yard, 222 yard.


    In the sky martial arts academy, no one knows, no one knows. There lives the little witch Qian Rumeng.


    No wonder so familiar.


    For a moment, mu CHENFENG was stunned and stupid.


    Different from mu CHENFENG, hongyunfei is about to cry when he looks at the sect number 222.


    Smart as he is, but why can he be cheated so easily?


    Carelessness belittles the enemy.


    Why did he take the enemy lightly?


    For nothing else, it''s just that Qian Duoduo is so famous. In the martial arts academy, no one will give him an idea, and no one dares to cheat his money.


    But there was one exception.


    Little witch, money is like a dream.


    As Qian Duoduo''s only biological daughter, Qian Rumeng is definitely Qian Duoduo''s biggest nemesis.


    Looking at the yard in front of me, I thought that I had been here once last year, but I didn''t come by myself, but was tied up by Qian Rumeng after he was dizzy.


    Not only that, Qian Rumeng finally fed himself 18 kinds of poisons within three days in order to rob himself and claim all credits. For Hong Yunfei, those three days were a nightmare and the end.


    And now?


    "Pa!!"


    Confused and crazy, hongyunfei couldn''t help slapping himself in the face: "how did I forget her?"


    I have learned a lot from the first line, but I have already suffered a loss. Finally, I fell into the hands of money like a dream.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at hongyunfei and the rosefinch 222 yard in front of him, mu CHENFENG couldn''t help but draw from the corners of his mouth.


    What can he say? What can I say?


    If anyone else deceives Hong Yunfei and swindles him out of 34 billion credits, he can rush in and abuse the other party and take back the credits.


    But money is like a dream.


    She is Qian Duoduo''s daughter. Now she has cheated Qian Duoduo out of 34 billion credits. What can she do?


    It''s no use when the law enforcement team comes.


    A daughter swindles her father out of his money. What should outsiders do? What qualifications do you have?


    Mu CHENFENG suddenly felt that he wanted to cry without tears.


    My own daughter Yi Rong changed her form and cheated her father out of money. What''s the name of NIMA


    "Bang!!"


    But at this time, the originally closed door suddenly opened.


    "Who?"


    Yebufan suddenly appeared in the sight of Hong Yunfei and mu CHENFENG, and then shouted loudly.


    Obviously, the sound of Hong Yunfei and mu CHENFENG startled the two people in the room.


    After yebufan appeared, Qian Rumeng also ran out.


    In an instant, ye Bufan, Qian Rumeng, Hong Yunfei and mu CHENFENG were facing each other with eight eyes. The atmosphere was silent.


    "Pa!!"


    A moment later, hongyunfei looked at yebufan, and could not help slapping himself in the face: "what a special thing. How can I forget this guy?"


    Who is yebufan?


    It was a man of the moment who had been in the martial arts academy for less than two days and had made the whole martial arts academy stormy.


    This is not the key point. The key point is that songguanghui and his party first came to trouble yebufan. Finally, yebufan countered and robbed them of all their wealth, including their student orders.


    In the martial arts academy, who can take out the student orders of song Guanghui and all of his entourage at once?


    Besides yebufan, who else can there be.


    This boy is a bandit. Now, bandits and evil girls are clearly working together.


    Messy, crazy


    Hongyunfei feels that his world is about to collapse, not only for him, but also for mu CHENFENG.


    It''s normal for Hong Yunfei to be cheated by the little witch and the big bandit. It would be strange if he wasn''t cheated.


    "Well?"


    Looking at hongyunfei and mu CHENFENG, yebufan was stunned and found?


    Qian Rumeng glared at him mercilessly. It seemed that he was saying, husband, you are useless. You were discovered so soon, and someone found the door.


    However, it is obvious that Qian Rumeng doesn''t care much about the fact that things are exposed, or doesn''t care at all.


    She glared at yebufan, and then looked again at hongyunfei and mu CHENFENG outside the courtyard. With her left hand in her waist and her right hand pointing at them, she said proudly: "what are you doing here and want to take back your credits?"


    "I tell you, no way."


    "Hee hee, Qian Duoduo said that there is no reason to take out the money from the Qian family''s pockets."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hongyunfei and mu CHENFENG took a swipe at the corners of their mouths. Is there any difference between yours and your father''s?


    Ignoring them, Qian Rumeng continued with a smile on his face: "also, go and tell Qian Duoduo that he was cheated by more than 30 billion yuan. Hee hee, he must be angry. He can''t eat and sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hongyunfei and mu CHENFENG are the same. They are messy and ashamed.


    Aunt, do you have a grudge against your father? Also, the money will be yours in the future. Are you?


    "No."


    But at this time, Qian Rumeng said: "more than 30 billion seems too little, and there is no sense of achievement."


    Then she looked at hongyunfei again. "Brother Hong, how many credits do you have?"


    "Well?"


    Hongyunfei was stunned. He looked at Qian Rumeng and said, "what do you want?"


    "Hee hee!"


    Qian Rumeng smiled sweetly: "will you give me another 50 billion yuan?"


    "Again, give you another 50 billion?" Hongyunfei widened his eyes and looked shocked.


    "Yes."


    Money answered like a dream, and said naturally: "you think, anyway, you have been cheated by us for threehundredandfourbillion. What''s the difference if you add another fifty billion?"


    "I......"


    Hong Yunfei is in disorder.


    What''s the difference? What''s the difference between 30 billion and 80 billion?


    The difference is big.


    Looking at Hong Yunfei''s embarrassment, Qian Rumeng continued: "well, how about you give me another 50 billion yuan and I give you a billion yuan as a reward? Anyway, you say that I cheated all these credits, and dad can''t find them."


    "How''s it going?"


    "This is a win-win situation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the three people on the scene were all at the corners of their mouths.


    Your family is defeated... You can''t refuse.


    "CHENFENG, let''s go."


    The next second, without the slightest hesitation, hongyunfei looked at mu CHENFENG''s disordered way.


    At present, it is impossible to get 34 billion credits back. Not only that, Hong Yunfei is afraid to stay here. At that time, he will not be able to resist temptation. It is not certain that he will give another $50 billion.


    "Yes!"


    Mu CHENFENG nodded disorderly.


    Immediately, they turned and left.


    "Ah? Don''t go away. A billion dollars? Two billion dollars? Three billion dollars? Even if it''s a big deal."


    Seeing that they were leaving, Qian Rumeng immediately chased them out.


    However, her words startled hongyunfei and mu CHENFENG. They no longer had the slightest hesitation. They disappeared into Qian Rumeng''s sight.


    It''s even. Are you crazy?


    "Coward."


    Seeing that they had disappeared, Qian Rumeng stood at the gate of the courtyard, stamped his feet and said angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the door of the room, yebufan was ashamed of it.


    It seems that it is not unreasonable for Qian Rumeng to become the top VIP of Linglong chamber of Commerce.


    At this time, Qian Rumeng had already run back. She grabbed yebufan''s right hand and said with a sad look: "husband, you are stupid. They found you so soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched, wry and embarrassed.


    He didn''t expect to be found out so soon, and he should not show any flaws.


    After thinking for a while, yebufan still thinks that the problem lies in his handwriting. After all, he can easily become someone else, but he can''t imitate others'' handwriting.


    Of course, there are also flaws in cultivation.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore. Now that it has been found out, it is impossible to continue to cheat Hong Yunfei for credits next time.


    After being cheated once, hongyunfei cannot be cheated for the second time unless ye Bufan reduces the loan amount.


    But in that case, the number of loans is bound to increase, and hongyunfei will also be suspicious.


    "Hey..."


    At this point, yebufan could not help sighing.


    Thirty four billion credits, plus less than two billion of my previous credits, is thirty-six billion. It seems like a lot, but it''s not enough to exchange for holy soldiers.


    The worst holy soldiers need 50 billion credits, and the best Jiulong soul snatching gun needs 500 billion credits.


    There is a long way to go.


    "Husband, I can help you get the Jiulong soul snatching gun." But at this time, watching ye Bufan sigh on his face, Qian Rumeng said with a smile.


    Yebufan was stunned: "do you have a way?"


    "Of course."


    "What can I do?"


    "Hee hee!"


    Qian Rumeng smiled sweetly, took ye Bufan''s arm, and pretended to be mysterious: "kidnap me, and then let my father pay the ransom."

 Chapter 615

    White tiger yard, room 094.


    This is where songguanghui, one of the three elders of Tianmen and the third turn of Zhou tianwu, is located.


    However, at the moment, in addition to songguanghui himself, there are Gu Santong, yekui, and two brothers, Prince Jing and Prince Cong. Five people gathered together. Their faces became more and more ferocious and ugly.


    A dead space, a repressive atmosphere.


    "Bang!!"


    But at this time, the door was pushed open, and Liu Yunxuan came in with an angry face.


    "Coming."


    Seeing liuyunxuan, songguanghui casually said something.


    "Yes."


    Liu Yunxuan answered with a gloomy face. Then he swept several people present and asked in a deep voice, "since they are all here, it means that you have all got the news?"


    The others nodded calmly.


    "Shit..."


    Liu Yunxuan angrily scolded and said, "this boy is clearly a fox pretending to be a tiger. We have all been fooled."


    Liuyunxuan said, and the faces of the people present became more and more gloomy, and even anger flashed in their eyes.


    Why?


    Previously, they went to Hong Yunfei to borrow 500million credits. As a sincere apology, they gave yebufan. They had been able to turn fighting into friendship with yebufan. They were very happy. Even yebufan still asked them to redeem the equipment they had been robbed. They didn''t have any opinions.


    After all, the strong are the best.


    Yebufan backs on the flying dragon army and the 81 War Department of the Terran. If they can''t afford it, they can only admit defeat.


    But what happened?


    After they left Zhuque 222 courtyard, they parted ways and went to their own busy places. But not long after, they got the news from their families. The 81 commander in chief of the Terran 81 War Department issued a statement at the same time that yebufan had nothing to do with the flying dragon army. They also stressed that if someone swaggered and cheated in the name of the flying dragon army or the War Department, the war department would directly wipe it out.


    Yebufan''s killing of the Ning family just happened. Everyone thought it was the war department. What does it mean for the war department to make such a statement at this time?


    This is aimed at yebufan.


    This is the War Department''s emphasis that yebufan has nothing to do with the flying dragon army in the past.


    Yetianxiong is dead, and the flying dragon army is no longer.


    Now, without the flying dragon army and the eighty-one War Department as backers, what is yebufan?


    Shit, No.


    Just a demon God level red soul lion is nothing at all.


    As for how yebufan killed Ning family, almost everyone agreed that yebufan used poison. After all, even saints can''t kill this immortal family in one fell swoop.


    Although many people saw the situation at the seven kill camp at that time, it was spread falsely. Now yebufan has long been a myth, and their words are no longer believable.


    But there is no doubt that without the support of the 81 War Department, yebufan would not be so terrible.


    However, in order to eliminate the contradiction between them and yebufan, the six members of their group spent 500million credits to show their kindness to him, and they borrowed the 500million credits from Hong Yunfei.


    500 million credits, with a monthly interest of 3 points.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    Since they began to borrow money, they have to pay 15 million yuan of interest every month. Even if it is shared equally among six people, each person has to pay 2.5 million credits every month.


    2.5 million what concept?


    A month or two may not be a problem, but who can bear it if it happens every month?


    In the future, they are afraid that they will no longer have to continue to practice. They will be busy earning credits and paying interest every month. As for the $500million borrowed, they simply can''t repay it with their ability.


    No one can accept such a debt for no reason.


    Anger, hate, anger!


    The six of them, without exception, almost put all the responsibility on yebufan. It was yebufan who cheated them by pretending to be a tiger and let them carry such an unsettled debt. So that now the six of them hate ye Bufan to the bone.


    After a short silence, Wang Zicong looked at the five people present and said bitterly, "elder brothers, what are we going to do now? The interest of 15 million yuan, and it''s still every month. It''s 2.5 million yuan. How can I pay it back? I can''t afford to pay it back..."


    So is Wang Zicong and yekui.


    Among the six people present, Prince Cong Guiyuan, yekui Yixing Shenyuan, wangzijing Baxing Shenyuan, and the other three are all in Zhoutian. Wang Zicong and yekui have the lowest accomplishments. The other four people are OK. Zhou Tianjing may be able to pay it back. So is Prince Jing Baxing Shenyuan.


    But what about the two of them?


    Especially Wang Zicong.


    Those who return to Yuanwu pay the interest of 2.5 million credits per month? You might as well just kill him.


    As for hiding or not giving?


    Impossible!!


    In this world, there are really no people who can owe a lot of money and don''t pay it back. Even if there is, it won''t be them.


    "What do you mean, kid? We borrowed this $500 million together. Now do you want us to help you pay it back?" As soon as Wang Zicong''s voice fell, Liu Yunxuan pointed at him and asked angrily.


    "I......"


    Wangzicong was speechless. He felt that he was about to collapse.


    As a brother, Prince Jing wants to help Prince Cong speak, but he doesn''t know how to speak. Moreover, he can''t help himself. He pays 2.5 million yuan a month.


    Seeing this scene, songguanghui immediately said, "well, liuyunxuan, now we are all grasshoppers on the same rope. No one can run away. Why take it out on your own people?"


    "I haven''t told you yet..."


    As soon as songguanghui''s voice fell, Liu Yunxuan pointed at him and said angrily, "if you hadn''t proposed this, would we be here?"


    "Fivehundred million, that''s fivehundred million."


    Thinking of repaying 2.5 million credits a month, Liu Yunxuan felt headache and anger.


    As for the family?


    He felt ashamed to speak.


    "Yes, one person does what one person does. Since this was proposed by Mr. Song, it should be returned by you."


    He was in despair, but suddenly heard liuyunxuan''s words. Prince Cong instinctively said that he wanted to push the 500million huge debt on songguanghui alone.


    In an instant, there was a dead silence.


    "Stupid."


    Wang Zijing scolded angrily.


    The others were stunned. Their strange eyes looked at Wang Zicong one after another.


    Songguanghui glanced at Wang Zijing with a calm face. His eyes flashed cold and his anger suddenly rose.


    For the sake of being a member of Tianmen, I helped you speak just now. It''s good of you to bite the hand that feeds you. Now you want to put all your debts on me?


    Good. Don''t blame me for being rude.


    The strange atmosphere, especially song Guanghui''s eyes, made Wang Zicong tremble. He immediately realized that he had said something wrong.


    Without waiting for him to explain, Prince Jing saw that the situation was wrong and immediately said: "everyone, as elder Song said earlier, we are now a grasshopper on a rope, and no one can run away. There is no point in fighting in a nest. We''d better find a way to solve the current problem."


    "Hum!"


    After seeing Wang Zijing, song Guanghui gave a cold Snort and no longer shared the same views with Wang Zicong.


    "How to solve it?"


    At this time, Gu Santong angrily scolded and said, "can we still refuse to pay our debts? Can you afford to mess with that fat man qianduoduo?"


    "It must be impossible to default..."


    After hesitating for a while, Prince Jing said, "but we can find a way to return the 500 million yuan."


    "How do you pay back? You have money to pay back? This is 500 million, not 50."


    "We don''t. The boy surnamed Ye has..."


    "Well?"


    Wang Zijing''s words stunned everyone. Then Liu Yunxuan said, "that boy is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Do you think it''s possible for him to spit out the $500 million?"


    "It is certainly impossible for him to take it out on his own initiative, but we can find a way to make him spit it out." Wang Zijing flashed a sinister look on his face and said, "if we work together, can''t we deal with him?"


    "Save it."


    Prince Jing''s words fell. Songguanghui mocked himself: "just us? As soon as the demon emperor and the most red soul lion came out, we would be tortured in minutes. Don''t ask for trouble."


    "Emperor extremely red soul lion?"


    Wang Zijing sneered: "I''m not afraid of his appearance, I''m afraid he won''t come."


    Later, he glanced at the crowd and said with an evil smile: "think about it, who in the college wants to take the emperor''s red soul lion more than we do?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, all the people present were stunned. Then they looked at each other and said in unison:


    "Nie Ziyi!!"

 Chapter 616

    No one knows who the heaven martial arts academy is now. Nie Ziyi, vice president Nie and yebufan don''t deal with each other. They are all thinking of expelling each other. Last time, they "suffered a loss" on the body of Huang Ji''s red soul lion. Now, if anyone wants to catch the red soul lion, it''s Nie Ziyi.


    As soon as the crowd had finished speaking, Prince Jing replied with a smile, "that''s right, it''s nieziyi."


    After a pause, he continued: "we are really not the opponent of Huang Ji''s red soul lion, but in the college, it is absolutely easy for Nie Ziyi to clean it up."


    "As long as it dares to release the emperor''s extreme red soul lion, we''ll call it Nie Ziyi. If he doesn''t summon, then, hum... With our joint efforts, we can kill him every minute."


    Prince Jing''s words fell. The people present were stunned at first and then overjoyed. They wanted to clean up yebufan for two days, not to mention that they still have 500million credits


    "Wait, what about the law enforcement team?"


    But at this time, songguanghui suddenly said: "think about it, once we start, there will be a lot of noise, and then the law enforcement team will be disturbed.


    "It''s not the beginning now. The law enforcement team hasn''t had a holiday. Maybe the law enforcement team has suppressed us before we do anything about that boy."


    "And..."


    As he said this, songguanghui looked at Wang Zijing and said, "Prince Jing, don''t forget how you were planted by this boy. With his shameless degree, we might have planted it before we started."


    Everyone was stunned.


    The two brothers, Wang Zijing and Wang Zicong, took a swipe at the corners of their mouths.


    A shameless man is invincible in the world.


    Yebufan has long been famous for his shamelessness. Now no one in the whole martial arts academy knows it.


    "This is no good, that is no good. What do you say?" After a brief silence, Wang Zijing glanced at Song Guanghui and said with a slight dissatisfaction.


    "Why don''t you cooperate with Nie Ziyi?" At this time, Wang Zicong suggested: "think about it. As Nie Ziyi and her hatred for this boy, once we cooperate with her, we will not be able to catch this boy easily."


    Hearing the speech, the crowd gave Wang Zicong a look of "are you an idiot?".


    Prince Jing said, "Zi Cong, from now on, don''t talk."


    The younger brother, Prince Jing, doesn''t know what to say. Cooperate with Nie Ziyi? Thanks to his imagination.


    Nieziyi had to "enforce the law impartially". If her party dared to propose the so-called cooperation, I''m afraid she would clean up her party first.


    Wangzicong''s mouth twitched and his face was embarrassed. Knowing that he had said something wrong, he stopped talking.


    "I think we''d better ask him for the 500 million credits first. What if he is willing to pay us back? If he can''t, he''s thinking of other ways. Anyway, the situation won''t be worse than it is now." At this time, yekui, who had not spoken, suddenly said.


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, all the people present were stunned.


    Their stunned eyes looked at yekui and asked yebufan to take the initiative to return the 500 million credits?


    It''s impossible.


    But... What if?


    As yekui said, no matter how bad the result is, can it be worse than now? Now they are at the end of their tether.


    "I think so."


    "Shall we try?"


    "I agree."


    For a moment, several people on the scene responded.


    When people are in "despair", they will always make some choices that they can''t even accept.


    "OK, that''s it."


    Songguanghui and liuyunxuan looked at each other and instantly agreed to do so.


    Now they have no choice.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu and Zhuque are the four areas. Qinglong courtyard is the outermost and Zhuque courtyard is the innermost. When you go from Baihu courtyard to Zhuque courtyard, you will inevitably pass through Xuanwu courtyard.


    On the way, songguanghui looked at the crowd and said, "put your temper away at that time. Remember, if you can bear anything, you can bear it. Now we are begging him. As long as you can get 500 million credits back, it is nothing to be angry."


    "Yes."


    Songguanghui said, and the others nodded.


    They knew that if they could not get back half a billion credits, their life would be difficult for a long time to come.


    "But we can''t always be humble."


    After a short silence, liuyunxuan said something, and then said: "if he is sure that he will not return the 500 million credits, then he will be intimidated if he should be intimidated, but remember, never do it, at least not now..."


    "Stop!!"


    But at this time, a sharp drink suddenly sounded.


    "Amount"


    Liuyunxuan and others were stunned.


    "Whew, whew!!"


    In an instant, two figures came to them, admiring the morning breeze and Hong Yunfei.


    Looking at the two, songguanghui and his party were stunned again, but they said respectfully with another face: "admire Xuechang, hongxuechang."


    Hongyunfei swept away a few people, frowned and said, "you just said, who did you give half a billion yuan of learning from me?"


    "Well?"


    Songguanghui and others were stunned.


    The credits will be ours after they are borrowed from you. Who do we give them to? What does it have to do with you?


    But obviously they dare not say so. After all, no matter hongyunfei or mu CHENFENG, they can''t provoke them. They can''t provoke them.


    Immediately, songguanghui said, "Mr. Hong, we gave it to yebufan."


    "Why give it to him?"


    Hongyunfei asked after hearing the speech.


    "This..."


    Song Guanghui hesitated slightly.


    "Say!!"


    Hongyunfei shouted sharply.


    "Yes..."


    Songguanghui''s body trembled and he dared not neglect it. He immediately explained what had happened.


    Song Guanghui''s words fell. Hongyunfei looked at them and narrowed his eyes. Then he said with a smile: "so you told the boy surnamed ye that he borrowed credits from me? You also told him that I have a lot of credits here?"


    Songguanghui and his party couldn''t figure out what Hong Yunfei meant, but they nodded.


    "Shit!!"


    Immediately, Hong Yunfei angrily scolded him and said, "I said that the boy has been in the college for a long time, but he hasn''t made any plans for me. But after you bastards borrowed 500 million yuan, they took an eye on me. How could there be such a coincidence in the world?"


    "It was all your good deeds."


    Hongyunfei''s angry words shocked songguanghui and his party.


    "Hong, Hong Xuechang, what do you mean?" Songguanghui asked in a trembling voice.


    "What do you mean?"


    A flash of anger flashed across hongyunfei''s face and he shouted, "what do you mean? Shit, because of you bastards, I was cheated by him for $34 billion."


    Never mind what you say.


    "Boom!!"


    Hongyunfei said that song Guanghui felt his soul tremble fiercely.


    3¡¢ 34 billion?


    What is that concept?


    "Gulu......"


    All six of them could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    After a while, Prince Congxi said, "senior Hong, that boy is so hateful that we just need to ask him for credit. Shall we join him?"


    "You are paralyzed together."


    Hongyunfei was furious and roared at the group of six people.


    That kid and Qian Rumeng are partners. It''s a dream to get 34 billion credits back from him.


    "Well?"


    Songguanghui and his party were stunned again.


    "Whew!"


    But at this time, hongyunfei did not hesitate at all. He kicked it out directly, fast, hard and fierce.


    "Bang!!"


    Hongyunfei kicked Wang Zicong directly with a "bang" sound. With a powerful impact, Prince Cong''s blood gushed out.


    Then he flew backwards like a broken kite.


    No one thought of the sudden scene.


    "Zicong......"


    Wang Zijing uttered a cry of surprise.


    The four of song Guanghui were also shocked. Looking at Hong Yunfei, song Guanghui warned, "what do you mean, senior Hong?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Hongyunfei said angrily in a cold voice: "you culprits have made me lose 34 billion. I want to beat you now..."


    "I......"


    Songguanghui and his party were shocked.


    Yebufan cheated you threehundredandfourbillion yuan, but you came to us to vent your anger. You are unreasonable.


    Immediately, liuyunxuan said, "hongyunfei, this is the college. If you dare to do it, the law enforcement team..."


    "Hold you paralyzed."


    Liu Yunxuan was just halfway through his speech when he was interrupted by hongyunfei''s angry voice: "I have lost 34 billion yuan. I''m afraid to pay the law enforcement team some compensation?"


    "CHENFENG, beat him!"

 Chapter 617

    "CHENFENG, beat him!"


    With 34 billion credits, hongyunfei felt that his heart was dripping blood.


    At first, he thought that Qian Rumeng had instigated yebufan to do so. After all, yebufan just came to the college and could not know his existence or that he had a large number of credits.


    But now?


    Songguanghui and his entourage told him that all this was thanks to their six people. Hong Yunfei could not bear it. His anger was like a raging wave.


    Qian Rumeng is their little boss. They have no way to take each other, but what is songguanghui and his party?


    Dregs!!


    As soon as the voice fell, hongyunfei did not hesitate to kill Xiang songguanghui.


    In an instant.


    "Whew!"


    Facing songguanghui, Hong Yunfei punched out directly.


    Quick, fierce, fierce.


    The Xuanwu academy ranks the eighth in combat power. Hong Yunfei has the power to fight even against the supreme martial arts master. Songguanghui is only three times a week. He can''t be his opponent.


    However, the mole ants still steal their lives.


    Seeing Hong Yunfei''s fist roar, songguanghui''s eyes shrank and his body trembled. He just felt a touch of cold coming from the soles of his feet and instantly hit his whole body.


    Dare not have the slightest hesitation, songguanghui instinctively punched out.


    Fight with your fist.


    "Boom!!"


    The two men''s iron fists collided with each other, and a dull voice sounded. Song Guanghui''s fist arm hurt. He felt that his entire right arm seemed to be wasted.


    "Hoo..."


    The next second, his body flew out of control.


    an ant trying to shake a giant tree!!


    Songguanghui is only three times a week. He can''t be Hong Yunfei''s opponent. That''s why Hong Yunfei didn''t do his best. Otherwise, one blow might kill him directly.


    "Bang!!"


    Five meters away, songguanghui fell to the ground heavily, and the pain hit him, making him pale.


    An instant confrontation.


    From hongyunfei''s shooting to songguanghui''s falling to the ground, less than a second later, several people present, except mu CHENFENG, did not see what had happened.


    Songguanghui fell to the ground and liuyunxuan and his party came back.


    Liuyunxuan said angrily, "hongyunfei, don''t go too far. You really think we''re afraid of you."


    As soon as Liu Yunxuan''s voice fell, mu CHENFENG came to him.


    "You..."


    Looking at the mu CHENFENG in front of him, Liu Yunxuan''s pupils shrank and the sound of surprise sounded.


    But mu CHENFENG didn''t give him a chance to talk more.


    In the face of absolute strength, all words become pale.


    Nine turns to the sky, the Xuanwu academy is the first.


    Mu CHENFENG''s combat power is absolutely terrifying, far from being comparable to that of Hong Yunfei. First, it is not a false reputation. If he fights with his life, he can kill the God warrior.


    "Hoo..."


    In front of Liu Yunxuan, mu CHENFENG clapped it directly.


    Quick, fierce, fierce.


    Liu Yunxuan had no chance to react and dodge. He could only see a shadow in that palm.


    "Pa!"


    The next second, a clear and thick voice sounded, mu CHENFENG slapped Liu Yunxuan''s left cheek directly, and the powerful force impacted


    "Poof!"


    Liuyunxuan spat blood.


    "Bang!!"


    With a muffled sound, Liu Yunxuan fell to the ground.


    Absolute strength, absolute strength


    "Hoo..."


    After liuyunxuan fell to the ground, mu CHENFENG kicked again, giving Liu Yunxuan no chance to react, and kicked Liu Yunxuan in the abdomen with a "bang".


    Liu Yunxuan''s body twisted and another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Too much?"


    With a cold face, mu CHENFENG looked down at Liu Yunxuan, who was trampled on by himself. A trace of disdain flashed on his face and said in a cold voice: "I''m too much. What can you do?"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Liu Yunxuan shouted angrily.


    He was angry, angry, impatient, angry, and even more oppressed. These two bastards were simply unreasonable.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, mu CHENFENG did not hesitate, but kicked him again.


    The powerful force directly kicked Liu Yunxuan away.


    "Bang!"


    Two meters away, Liu Yunxuan''s upside down body hit yekui with a dull face.


    Then they flew backwards together.


    "Bang!!"


    Five meters away, the two fell to the ground at the same time, and then they both spat blood at the same time.


    One foot injured two people, and mu CHENFENG was insane.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Santong swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and a word rang out in his mind, running.


    It''s too late.


    "Bang!"


    I don''t know when mu CHENFENG appeared in front of him, and didn''t give him a chance to respond. He directly rewarded him and kicked him to the ground.


    Mu CHENFENG is like this. Hong Yunfei is not willing to be outdone. When mu CHENFENG solves the three people, he also knocks song Guanghui, Prince Jing and Wang Zicong to the ground.


    Absolute strength, absolute crushing


    In less than three minutes, songguanghui, liuyunxuan and their six companions were beaten to the ground. They even had no chance to escape and shout for help.


    The law enforcers did not arrive.


    "Son of a bitch."


    "Hong Yunfei, mu CHENFENG, you two should not go too far. Did we provoke you? Did we provoke you?"


    "That''s right. Injustice has its head, and debt has its owner. The boy surnamed Ye cheated you more than 30 billion credits. Why do you go to him? What do you want us to do? What''s more, we were cheated by him for 500 million, and we were also victims..."


    Songguanghui and his party gathered together. They sat on the ground, staring at Hong Yunfei and mu CHENFENG in front of them. They were angry and unwilling to roar.


    Too unreasonable, too bullying


    Their hearts are suffering and oppressed, and their hatred for yebufan has also climbed to the extreme.


    If he hadn''t cheated Hong Yunfei of $34 billion, would these two lunatics take it out on them?


    Son of a bitch, it''s all the trouble caused by the boy surnamed ye


    "Bang!!"


    While the six scolded, hongyunfei didn''t hesitate at all, and just kicked it out.


    "I thought you were upset and wanted to beat you. Why?"


    "You..."


    The party was in a hurry.


    Are you so unreasonable?


    "Why don''t you shout?"


    Hongyunfei gave an angry rebuke, and then kicked it out.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, there was a dull noise. Hong Yunfei kicked song Guanghui in the face. Song Guanghui was hurt and angry.


    Hongyunfei ignored it.


    "Shit, you made me lose threehundredandfourbillion yuan. I beat you up. It would be cheaper for you. If you were outside the college, would you believe that I would kill you directly?"


    Songguanghui and his party were shocked when they heard the speech.


    For a while, they stopped shouting and shouting. They did not want to, but did not dare.


    Bear the pain.


    Endure the pain.


    Humiliation, but also endure.


    I can''t bear it. I still have to bear it.


    Hongyunfei didn''t pay any attention and didn''t hesitate. He kicked it out one foot after another.


    Kick whoever you catch


    At this moment, he just wants to vent.


    Threeorfour billion


    Two minutes later.


    Song Guanghui and his entourage of six people were in rags, with black noses and swollen faces. They sat on the ground with grief, anger and pain on their faces.


    "Cool!!"


    Hongyunfei uttered a word, then stared at the six people on the ground and said in a fierce voice, "for your sake, I''m much more comfortable, so I''ll give you a yard."


    "Son of a bitch!


    Hongyunfei said, but the six songguanghui people were extremely angry and oppressed.


    You feel comfortable, and we?


    Unfortunately, Hong Yunfei obviously ignored them. He looked at mu CHENFENG and said, "xiaochenfeng, why don''t you give them a few kicks and beat them up for threehundredandfourbillion dollars? It''s a little expensive, but it''s better than nothing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, song Guanghui and his entourage took a swipe at the corners of their mouths.


    "Bang!!"


    But at this time, a muffled sound sounded, and mu CHENFENG kicked song Guanghui directly.


    "Bang!!"


    Songguanghui fell to the ground.


    "Poof!!"


    Then a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    How cruel!!


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of the people trembled fiercely.


    The morning breeze did not stop.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Liu Yunxuan, Gu Santong... There were five people left. Each of them received a kick. Moreover, as long as mu CHENFENG got a kick, he would be seriously injured and vomit blood.


    Compared with hongyunfei, mu CHENFENG obviously prefers simplicity and rudeness.


    "Let''s go."


    After one foot, mu CHENFENG said a word, and then walked away directly.


    Hongyunfei followed closely.


    Watching mu CHENFENG and Hong Yunfei leave, songguanghui and his party were extremely angry.


    Hongyunfei, fuck you!!


    Mu CHENFENG, I am your grandmother!!


    However, they can only scold and scold the two people in their hearts. If they want to retaliate after the incident, they dare not. After all, no matter mu CHENFENG or Hong Yunfei, they can''t provoke them.


    The beating was in vain.


    The six men struggled to get up from the ground, each with a bitter face.


    "Whew, whew!!"


    But at this time, two figures rushed from a distance. A man and a woman, two law enforcers came to the six people in an instant. They saw the six people with bruised nose and face. Both law enforcers were stunned. Then the male law enforcers frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    Hearing the speech, the six people of song Guanghui all shouted angrily.


    What''s going on?


    Don''t you two have eyes? Can''t you see by yourself?


    Come early or late. Now that mu CHENFENG and Hong Yunfei have finished beating us, and everyone has left, what are you doing here?


    Law enforcement?


    It is simply dereliction of duty!!


    "Bang!!"


    Song Guanghui was so angry that a dull noise suddenly sounded.


    Wangzicong knelt down in front of the two law enforcers and cried, "two law enforcers, ye Bufan is such a jerk. He beat us like this and robbed us of 500 million credits. It''s just lawless..."


    "Ask the law enforcement team to decide for us!!"


    "Ask the college to seek justice for us!!"

 Chapter 618

    "Two law enforcers, that bastard yebufan is so inhuman. He beat us like this and robbed us of 500 million credits. It''s simply lawless..."


    "Ask the law enforcement team to decide for us!!"


    "Ask the college to seek justice for us!!"


    Prince Jing''s words fell. Not only the two law enforcers, but also the five men of song Guanghui, looked at Wang Zijing in horror. Their eyes seemed to say: "our injuries were obviously fought by hongyunfei and mu CHENFENG. How did they become ye Bufan''s masterpiece in your mouth? You lied without blinking?"


    However, songguanghui and other people were not so good. They immediately understood Wang Zijing''s intention. Anyway, they had already been beaten, and they could not go to find mu CHENFENG and their troubles. It''s better to frame up than to swallow it.


    Yebufan beat them and stole 500 million credits from them.


    be perfectly logical and reasonable.


    At this point, songguanghui and others no longer hesitate:


    "Yes, law enforcers, look, look, our injuries are all caused by yebufan. However, we have nothing to say because our skills are inferior to those of others. However, he shouldn''t have robbed us of our 500million credits."


    "500 million, that''s 500 million, and we borrowed it to buy cultivation items. We have to pay 15 million back just the interest every month. Now, he robbed it all. This guy is a bandit, a robber."


    "Ask the law enforcement team to make decisions for us, and the college to preside over justice for us."


    "Ask the law enforcement team to make decisions for us, and the college to preside over justice for us."


    "Ask the law enforcement team to make decisions for us, and the college to preside over justice for us."


    Songguanghui and his entourage jointly denounced yebufan, which made the two law enforcers stunned. Then they looked at each other and drew corners of their mouths.


    They naturally know who ye Bufan is. In the words of their vice president Nie, this boy is an evil star and a disaster. As long as he appears, something will happen. He is now one of the most troublesome people in the law enforcement team.


    And this guy has a criminal record.


    At this point, the male law enforcer couldn''t help asking, "you said that ye Bufan beat you and robbed you 500million credits?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s right."


    "That''s him."


    "Yes."


    The six songguanghui people immediately gritted their teeth and said.


    They are firm and resolute.


    Although the person who beat them was not yebufan, the 500 million credits were indeed yebufan''s hands, but this was enough.


    It''s not him, it''s him.


    Looking at the six men of song Guanghui, the male law enforcer frowned: "500 million? How did you get so many credits?"


    "Didn''t you just say that you borrowed it from Hong Yunfei?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the male law enforcer drew his lips and thought that, in addition to hongyunfei, who can take out so many credits at once in this college.


    But


    The male law enforcer looked at Song Guanghui with strange eyes.


    How dare you borrow 500 million credits? The monthly interest rate is three cents. Can you afford the interest of fifteen million credits a month?


    Of course, it has nothing to do with him.


    Looking at songguanghui''s six people, the male law enforcer didn''t continue to think about it, but slowly said, "you six should come with us. Dean Nie has already told us that everything related to yebufan should be handled by her."


    "Nie Ziyi?"


    The six men of song Guanghui were stunned at first and then overjoyed.


    Who is Nie Ziyi?


    One of the eight vice presidents of the Academy of martial arts, the only successor of the future president, and she is also the leader of the law enforcement team. Most importantly, she doesn''t like yebufan at all.


    If yebufan falls into her hands, can she have good fruit to eat?


    Hum


    Songguanghui and his party were delighted.


    Yebufan, you are dead.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rosefinch 222 yard.


    Yebufan twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Qian Rumeng with a messy face and kidnapped you. However, he blackmailed your father? Thanks to you.


    However, this is indeed a good idea.


    As for how Qian Duoduo got the Jiulong soul snatching gun, that''s his business. He doesn''t have to worry about stealing or robbing.


    If you want to find a wife, you should find someone like Rumeng.


    Before ye Bufan could speak, Qian Rumeng added: "however, before kidnapping, we must solve a problem."


    "What?"


    Yebufan asked.


    Qian Rumeng looked up, then pointed to the sky with his right hand and whispered, "she can''t know."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned and looked up.


    "Him?"


    Then he looked at Qian Rumeng with stunned eyes: "who is he? God?"


    "No......"


    Qian Rumeng said, "she is a saint sent by my father to protect me. Since she is kidnapped, of course, she can''t let her know. If she knows, my father can''t know? I know that my husband kidnapped me, and my father won''t give a ransom."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan drew his lips and worshipped him directly.


    There are saints secretly protecting you. Didn''t you say so earlier?


    Do you think that in the presence of a saint, God might bind you unknowingly?


    It''s impossible.


    What''s more, the sage may have heard your ''plan'' clearly. In the future, he may think that you and Ben Shao conspired to defraud your father''s money.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at ye Bufan''s messy face, Qian Rumeng couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing."


    Yebufan responded casually, shifting the topic and said: "Mengmeng, how much do you think the entry quota of a god demon cemetery is worth?"


    "How much is the quota in the God and devil cemetery worth?"


    Money is like a dream.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan responded and said, "let me tell you something. If we put up the quota of the divine and demon cemetery for public auction, then... How many credits do you think the sky martial arts academy, or the major families, are willing to spend on bidding?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, money was in a mess like a dream. She rolled her eyes and said, "husband, do you have a quota in the God devil cemetery?"


    "Yes."


    "How many do you have?"


    "Fivehundred."


    "What?"


    Qian Rumeng was shocked instinctively: "how can you have so many places?"


    "Isn''t there fivehundred places in the heaven martial arts academy?"


    "I......"


    The money was as messy as a dream. He said in silence, "husband, it belongs to the martial arts academy, not yours. How can you auction it?"


    Yebufan smiled: "Although I have no quota, I have few Huangji red soul lions. There is no rule that war pets are not allowed to participate in the competition for the divine and demon cemetery. Ningyuan, Guiyuan, Shenyuan and Sunday, the divine and demon gods have not swept all the way directly. Even if there are some who can defeat the Shenwu realm, there will not be many. At that time, before the competition starts, I will auction the battle right of Huangji red soul lions, which is equivalent to auctioning the quota of the divine and demon cemetery?"


    "Is that all right?"


    Qian Rumeng widened his eyes and looked shocked.


    Yebufan smiled nonchalantly. He believed that once the quota of 500 God and demon tombs in the sky martial arts academy was auctioned, he would make a lot of money.


    Compared with the opportunities and inheritance in the God and devil cemetery, just a little credit counts. You know, the God and devil cemetery is only opened once every 50 years, and only martial artists on or below the Sunday can enter it once.


    For the students of the martial arts academy, the opportunity to enter the God and devil cemetery is only this time in their life. If they miss this time, they will have no chance in this life.


    Of course, thanks to Qian Duoduo. After all, he came up with the idea. Yebufan thought he would never have thought of such a way to ''make money''.


    But whose idea doesn''t matter, as long as it works.


    36 billion credits?


    As far as ye Bufan is concerned, there is no difference between the 36 billion credits, whether they are available or not, because these credits are far from enough to exchange for a holy soldier.


    We must find a way to earn more.


    And the competition for the God and devil cemetery is the best opportunity.


    Yebufan believes that once the battle right of Huangji red soul lion is auctioned, it will inevitably attract competition from countless people. At that time, he can take the opportunity to make a lot of money.

 Chapter 619

    Auctioning the battle right of demons and gods to compete for the number of places in the God and devil cemetery is definitely a messy and crazy move for all students, families and even the martial arts academy.


    The God devil cemetery is only opened once every 50 years, which is very important for all aristocratic families. Now most of the quota has been allocated, and there are still some variables in the remaining 500 quota of each of the three martial arts academies, which need the martial arts academy students to strive for with their own strength.


    This is a kind of welfare for the students of the martial arts academy, and it is also a kind of assessment for the students.


    But now?


    Once yebufan does so, the 500 quota will be no change. Whoever can buy the right to fight of Huangji red soul lion will win the final victory.


    For each major family, one more quota is equal to one more hope of obtaining peerless inheritance in the God and devil cemetery. How could they stay out of it? They will certainly support those who have already joined them to win the right to fight.


    Once the big families compete with each other, what will happen?


    Absolutely crazy!!


    Shaoqing, Qian Ru had a dream. Looking at yebufan, he said excitedly, "husband, what are you waiting for? Now you can start propaganda."


    "Now, publicity?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes..."


    Qian Rumeng answered and said, "husband, if you think about it, it will be less than half a month before the divine and demon cemetery enters the quota competition. Will you start the auction at that time?"


    "If we don''t talk about the time, even if we do, those people are completely unprepared. They are not prepared. Can the auction price be high?"


    "But if we start to publicize now, it will be different. In half a month, they will certainly raise credits at all costs to participate in the husband''s auction."


    "The divine and demon cemetery is of great importance. It will not only be the business of the college students, but also the business of the families. Watch it, my husband. As long as you announce the auction, the tasks of the college task hall will be completed in minutes. The families will definitely help the students of their respective camps to brush the tasks."


    "How many credits will I have to accumulate at that time..."


    Money is as excited as a dream.


    Looking at her, yebufan was stunned at first, and then his eyes lit up. He is worthy of being Qian Duoduo''s daughter, domineering!!


    "Bang bang!!"


    At this time, there were two muffled sounds, and the closed door was suddenly knocked open.


    Yebufan and Qian Rumeng were stunned.


    Without waiting for them to think and look, four law enforcers rushed in, two men and two women.


    "What are you doing?"


    Glancing at the four, ye Bufan got up and shouted angrily. Even Qian Rumeng frowned.


    "Routine inspection!"


    One of the law enforcers was not at all objective.


    "Routine... Inspection?"


    Yebufan and Qian Rumeng looked at each other with a flash of consternation in their eyes.


    Later, yebufan looked at the four law enforcers and said, "what are you checking?"


    Without any hesitation, one of the law enforcers said in a cold voice: "half an hour ago, two holy soldiers of the college were stolen. Now the college has sealed off Wucheng. The law enforcement team will search everyone, and you are no exception."


    "I......"


    Yebufan and Qian Rumeng couldn''t help looking at each other again, completely messy.


    The martial arts academy was stolen? And lost two holy soldiers? Nima, are you kidding me? In Shenwu mainland, there are still people among the Terrans who dare to steal the martial arts academy. Don''t they want to live?


    But the four law enforcers didn''t look like they were joking.


    At this point, yebufan sat down again, then watched the four law enforcers shake their hands and said, "in that case, you search."


    The theft of the holy soldier has nothing to do with himself. Yebufan is not afraid of the search of the law enforcement team.


    However, ye Bufan admires the thief and admires him very much.


    Two holy soldiers


    Damn it, you are so brave that you starve to death. Would you like to be a thief, too?


    Yebufan sat down, and so did Qian Rumeng.


    Among the four law enforcers, the first male law enforcer waved his hand, while the other three law enforcers directly scattered and searched the rooms of yebufan and his wife. The chief law enforcer looked at yebufan and said without doubt, "give me your xumijie."


    "Hand over xumijie?"


    Yebufan was stunned and looked at the law enforcer.


    The law enforcer said: "don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. This is the order of the president. Xumijie should check all the students, tutors and even the eight vice hospitals. Anyone who doesn''t cooperate should be captured directly!!"


    It seems that the martial arts academy is serious this time, and yebufan has a deep thought in his heart.


    But think about it. Can the martial arts academy give up after two holy soldiers have been stolen?


    "Here you are!"


    Yebufan directly took down xumijie from his hand and put it on the table in front of the law enforcer.


    "Release engraving!"


    The law enforcer said coldly.


    Yebufan was stunned, but he didn''t care. It was just a xumijie. If it was scrapped, it would be scrapped.


    Yebufan was like this, but Qian Rumeng was not happy. She was just about to take off xumijie. Looking at the law enforcer, she said discontentedly, "why do you have to remove the seal?"


    "How can we check if the marking is not removed?"


    The law enforcer said a word and directly grabbed the xumijie that yebufan put on the table.


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Qian Rumeng was in a hurry: "once the engraving is removed, the Xumi precept will be abolished. Do you know that my Xumi precept has a huge space, and the whole Shenwu continent can''t find it for the third time. Why do you ask me to remove the engraving?"


    Oversized space?


    Shenwu can''t find a third one?


    Qian Rumeng''s words stunned yebufan and the law enforcer.


    The law enforcer ignored it. He directly checked ye Bufan''s xumijie, and then took out a purple student order, which is undoubtedly ye Bufan''s rosefinch order.


    The law enforcer was speechless, because there was nothing in yebufan''s xumijie except this student token, not even a copper coin.


    But it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter.


    "Found it."


    The law enforcer said instinctively when he was pleased with the student order of yebufan.


    "I......"


    However, seeing the credits of yebufan''s student order, the law enforcers looked messy.


    More than 35 billion?


    Nima, how can this boy get so many credits?


    Without waiting for the law enforcer to think more, yebufan looked at him in astonishment and said, "what have you found?"


    Qian Rumeng, who was originally dissatisfied, looked at the law enforcers with a look of consternation.


    "Whew whew!!"


    At this time, the other three law enforcers all returned to the law enforcer and looked at the purple student order in each other''s hands. They were all happy.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    What happened?


    Aren''t these four guys looking for holy soldiers? What do they think when they look at their students?


    "No!"


    Suddenly, yebufan was startled. Without any hesitation, he grabbed his student token with one hand.


    It''s a pity that the law enforcer didn''t let him do what he wanted. The moment yebufan shot, the law enforcer flashed back.


    Yebufan failed to recapture the student and was furious: "did Hong Yunfei let you come?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan shouted angrily. The four law enforcers were puzzled, and took the student''s order: "hongyunfei? What do you mean?"


    "Still want to sophisticate?"


    Yebufan glared at the four law enforcers and gnashed his teeth: "what college was stolen and the two holy soldiers were lost? Shit, it''s hongyunfei who wants you to help him cheat Ben Shao''s student order and then get back the credits, isn''t it?"


    Playing with eagles for many years, he was pecked by Eagles. Yebufan was so angry


    Stolen from the martial arts academy?


    Who can steal from the three martial arts academies of the Terran without being found? Do you believe such a lie?


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Qian Rumeng''s small mouth opened directly into an "O" shape.


    Brother Hong has come to snatch the credits?


    The four law enforcers ignored it, and the law enforcer with the student order looked at yebufan and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Then he looked directly at the door and said, "Dean Nie, the task has been completed."


    Dean Nie? Nie Ziyi?


    Task completed? what do you mean?


    Yebufan was stunned, and so was Qian Rumeng. They looked at each other and looked stunned.


    At this time, Nie Ziyi came in from outside, followed by song Guanghui and a group of six people.


    Seeing Nie Ziyi, especially the six people behind him, yebufan was stunned.


    What happened?


    "Pooh!"


    Looking at the six people of song Guanghui, Qian Rumeng covered his mouth and laughed.


    Seeing this, the faces of the six songguanghui people changed. They ignored Qian Rumeng, but gave yebufan a fierce stare, which seemed to say: "yebufan, you are dead."


    "Dean Nie!"


    At this time, the law enforcer with the student order did not hesitate. He directly handed the student order of yebufan in his hand to Nie Ziyi.


    Nie Ziyi picked it up.


    More than 35 billion credits?


    Looking at the amount of credits displayed on the student order, she frowned, glanced at yebufan, and said in a cold voice, "yebufan, what else do you have to say?"

 Chapter 620

    "Yebufan, what else do you have to say?"


    Nie Ziyi''s words stunned yebufan. He was a little confused for a while.


    The law enforcement team lied and cheated their student orders. Then nieziyi came, and brought the six black and blue songguanghui with him. As soon as they met, they set up their own teachers to ask questions?


    What happened?


    When yebufan was confused, Nie Ziyi said in a cold voice again: "yebufan, do you really think the college is a place where you can mess around? Rob and hurt people. This time, you have nothing to say."


    "Wait."


    Nie Ziyi''s words fell. Yebufan was stunned at first, then looked at her, frowned, and said in a deep voice: "rob, hurt people? Who did you rob less? Hurt..."


    In the middle of his words, yebufan was suddenly stunned and looked at the six men of song Guanghui.


    Wounding, robbing?


    That''s not them, is it?


    "Hum!!"


    At this time, Prince Cong gave a cold snort, pointed to yebufan and scolded, "yebufan, it''s ok if you robbed us 500 million credits. You beat us like this. Anyway, we are also a college. Do you need to be so cruel?"


    "Now there are both witness and material evidence. You can''t argue."


    "That''s right, Dean Nie. This boy is too bad. You must make decisions for us." Yekui''s anger echoed the Tao.


    Songguanghui, Prince Jing, Gu Santong and Liu Yunxuan also looked at yebufan with an angry face.


    "I......"


    Yebufan''s words were confused in an instant.


    Ben robbed you 500 million credits? Ben beat you into pig heads?


    Son of a bitch!!


    Next second, yebufan pointed to song Guanghui and his party and angrily scolded, "when did Ben rob you?"


    "Do you still want to argue?"


    Wangzicong angrily scolded and said, "do you know why Dean Nie wants to get your student order? It''s just to prevent you from hiding your student order and refusing to admit it."


    After a pause, Prince Jing continued, "there are more than 35 billion credits here. Apart from the less than 200 million you cheated and the 34 billion you cheated from Hong Yunfei, there are still 500 million left. If you didn''t rob us, where did you come from?"


    "Can such a large number of credits still appear out of thin air?"


    "I tell you, when we borrowed the $500 million from Hong Yunfei, we wrote an IOU. If you want to deny it, just ask him. It''s clear."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan drew at the corner of his mouth: "what''s so special? You don''t know how Ben Shao got the $500 million? It''s obviously what you gave him. Now it''s said that Ben Shao robbed you? You''re shameless?"


    "Jokes!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Prince Cong angrily scolded and shouted: "who knows the whole college? Who doesn''t know? The six of us don''t deal with you, and even hate you to the bone. We will give you 500million credits for nothing? Are we sick, or do you think NIE is easy to cheat?"


    "Yes, you dare to do it. Yebufan, are you still a man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan''s mouth began to draw again and again.


    The most humble person is invincible.


    These six people are so shameless that they even designed to frame Ben Shao.


    Why did Ben Shao let lard get confused at that time and believe you? Now it''s ok


    Explain?


    It''s useless to explain. Looking at Nie Ziyi''s eyes, it''s clear that he won''t believe Ben Shao.


    "I can testify."


    At this time, money raised his hand like a dream and said, "you sent 500 million credits yourself."


    "Fart."


    "We''ll give it to him?"


    "In the college, who doesn''t know that your money is like a dream and this boy is a gang, your words can''t be trusted."


    "Yes, you lied."


    Song Guanghui retorted in an instant.


    "You..."


    Money stamped his feet like a dream, and he was in a hurry.


    Son of a bitch!


    Yebufan angrily scolded, playing a rogue. If you want to play a rogue, I''ve never been afraid of anyone.


    At this point, yebufan took a deep breath, looked at the six people and said: "Mengmeng''s words are not believable, can your words be believable? Who doesn''t know that the six of you are a group, and it is clear that you are working together to frame Ben Shao."


    "Fart."


    "Yebufan, can you be more shameless? Frame you? Who do you think you are?"


    "Yes, you can''t deny it."


    Songguanghui and his party angrily retorted, and yebufan sneered: "if you didn''t frame Ben Shao, why is your 500 million branch here?"


    "Nonsense, of course you robbed it."


    "Rob?"


    Yebufan pointed at six people and scolded: "are you all rubbish? Three Zhou tianwu people can still be robbed by Ben Shao''s one star divine yuan? If you want to frame Ben Shao, would you mind? Are you testing the intelligence of vice president Nie?"


    "You can''t, but your emperor''s red soul lion can. It''s a demon God. How can we be his opponent?"


    "Huang Ji red soul lion? Where? Where? Where? Why didn''t Ben Shao see it?"


    "You..."


    "What am I? You said that Ben Shao robbed you with the emperor''s red soul lion. Then you find him and confront him with Ben Shao. Who believes the empty words


    "You have hidden the emperor''s red soul lion. How can we know where he is?"


    "Hide? Come on, come on, hide a book. Look at it. Where can I hide it for such a big guy? If you don''t believe it, just search it. I won''t cooperate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Guanghui''s six people were in disorder.


    "No more words?"


    Yebufan said indignantly, "Ben Shao is a five good young man with good character and law-abiding. You have framed Ben Shao. No, Ben Shao wants to sue you for slander."


    After that, yebufan looked at Nie Ziyi and said, "Dean Nie, you have to make a decision for Ben Shao. They are framing a case. Ben Shao''s young mind has been seriously hit, which will certainly affect his future cultivation. They are killing the talents of the college and the pride of the murderer."


    "Dean Nie, please punish them severely."


    "Son of a bitch, can you be more shameless?" Songguanghui and his party were instantly furious.


    "That''s enough."


    But at this time, Nie Ziyi shouted angrily.


    She glanced at yebufan, then at Song Guanghui and his party, and frowned slightly.


    Although nieziyi has always wanted to expel yebufan, it is not a personal grudge, but in her opinion, yebufan''s stay in the martial arts academy is only bad, not good, because this boy can cause too much trouble.


    In fact, yebufan never lived in an''sheng during his time in the Academy.


    She can play some "tricks" to fire ye Bufan, but she won''t confuse black and white for firing ye Bufan.


    Nie Ziyi saw the situation clearly and understood that whether it was yebufan or songguanghui, they seemed to have their own reasons, but one of them must be lying.


    As for which side, Nie Ziyi was not sure.


    It would be a bit far fetched to assume that what song Guanghui and his party said is the truth just because of the credits of student yebufan''s order.


    But if not, who did song Guanghui and his party fight? Their injuries were examined by Nie Ziyi. They were definitely not left by themselves.


    I don''t know why, Nie Ziyi believes that ye Bufan is a little more than song Guanghui.


    At this point, Nie Ziyi looked at yebufan and said, "you said they framed you?"


    "Of course."


    Yebufan glanced at songguanghui and others and said angrily.


    "Fart."


    "Ye, can you be more shameless? Do you dare to do it or not? Are you still a man?"


    "Son of a bitch, you have to be shameless."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and songguanghui and his party were angry.


    "Shut up."


    Nie Ziyi shouted angrily. Song Guanghui and his party were silent. Nie Ziyi looked at them and said, "you said he hurt you and stole 500 million credits?"


    "That''s right."


    "That''s him."


    "Dean Nie, you have to decide for us. This boy is absolutely lawless."


    As song Guanghui and his party spoke, Nie Ziyi ignored them. She glanced at them and said slowly, "since you don''t want to tell the truth, it''s simple..."


    Simple?


    The crowd was stunned.


    Nie Ziyi waved his hand and said angrily in a cold voice: "catch it and put it all in the demon sealing yard!!"

 Chapter 621

    "Catch them and put them all in the demon sealing house!!"


    Never stop talking!!


    Nie Ziyi''s words made song Guanghui and his party shrink their eyes and tremble. Even Qian Rumeng and the four law enforcers present were no exception, but yebufan was stunned.


    Seal the magic house? What''s that?


    "No..."


    After a short silence, Wang Zicong uttered a cry of surprise


    Looking at Nie Ziyi, he said with horror and dissatisfaction on his face, "Dean Nie, what have we done wrong? Are you going to put us in the demon sealing house?"


    "Yes, now it''s ye who robs us. If he wants to shut us down, why should he shut us down? Even if you are the vice president, you can''t mess around like this, can you?


    "We disagree."


    "Yes, we disagree."


    ¡­¡­


    Song Guanghui and his entourage of six people were frightened, angry and dissatisfied.


    Where is the enchanted house?


    It is the forbidden area of the college and the prison of heaven and earth. It is a place specially used by the college to detain some people who have committed major mistakes or heinous crimes.


    It is said that there is purgatory on earth in the enchanted house.


    Once you are sealed, you will be mad.


    Who wants to go there? Who dares?


    Now Nie Ziyi is going to put them in the demon sealing house. In their opinion, Nie Ziyi is crazy. Have they done anything heinous? Not at all.


    Looking at the frightened look of songguanghui and his party, yebufan was a little stunned. Then he looked at Qian Rumeng and said with a confused face: "dream dream, where is the magic house sealed?"


    "Stupid!!"


    "Stupid."


    "You killed us."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, songguanghui and his party could not help scolding angrily.


    Even there was a guess in their hearts that what Nie Ziyi wanted to close was yebufan. They were just incidental, or they were Nie Ziyi''s excuses and reasons.


    "Seal the magic garden..."


    After thinking for a while, Qian Rumeng said, "I don''t know. However, it is rumored that it is the place where the college is used to detain people who have made big mistakes. It seems very terrible."


    "Imprisoning those who have made great mistakes?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Suddenly, Qian Rumeng exclaimed, "do you still remember Qin Hehuan and Zhen Yumei?"


    "Qin Hehuan? Zhen Meiwei?"


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched. Although he did not know or have seen these two guys, the impression they left him was that he could not forget them anyway.


    Even ye Bufan clearly remembers the task they released in the college task Hall:


    Task No.: 3645879


    Task content: find a peerless beauty with the same ideals to practice Yin and Yang joyous great compassion Fu together. You need to achieve the divine martial arts or holy land. Remember, beauty, peerless level.


    Task reward: 2billion credits. (4 billion credits for the perfect body.)


    Task Publisher: Qin Hehuan.


    Task No.: 3645878


    Task content: capture or kill the thunderbolt lion in the holy land of the college, and give it to me. Of course, if it is too difficult, other holy land monsters or wild animals can also be used.


    Task reward: 2billion credits (only one)


    Task Publisher: Zhen Meiwei.


    These are two wonderful flowers.


    Unable to help it, yebufan looked at Qian Rumeng and said, "what does this magic house have to do with them?"


    Qian Rumeng blinked and jokingly said, "I heard from my father that both of them were holy land accomplishments in those years. It was because they offended the dean''s grandfather that they were locked up in the magic house. Now it has been more than ten years. They have not come out yet. No one knows whether they are dead or alive."


    While talking, Qian Rumeng secretly looked at Nie Ziyi, then looked at yebufan, stuck out his tongue, and said sympathetically: "husband, run..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    "Run? Did you run?"


    But at this time, Nie Ziyi said coldly. Then she glanced at yebufan and songguanghui, and shouted coldly, "take them all."


    "Whew!"


    After that, Nie Ziyi''s body flashed and immediately came behind yebufan. She grabbed yebufan''s neck with her slender jade hand and didn''t even give him a chance to react and dodge.


    The four law enforcers were stunned, but no longer hesitated.


    Take it!!


    "No -"


    Seeing this scene, songguanghui and his party were shocked and impatient. Seeing four law enforcers attacking, they immediately wanted to resist. However, Nie Ziyi had said again: "if anyone resists, he will be killed!"


    "Hum!!"


    The words did not startle me. When Nie Ziyi said something, song Guanghui and his party trembled.


    Nie Ziyi is crazy.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, the four law enforcers captured them instantly.


    "No..."


    Seeing this scene, Prince Cong was shocked. He was frightened and frightened. In his opinion, Nie Ziyi was simply retaliating. She was just taking advantage of the situation. What she wanted to clean up was yebufan, and what she wanted to detain was yebufan. They were just incidentally involved by yebufan.


    To ''bury'' ye Bufan?


    Wangzicong doesn''t think he is so stupid.


    Immediately, he looked at Nie Ziyi and said eagerly, "Dean, misunderstanding, this is all misunderstanding. Yebufan didn''t rob us. We gave him the $500 million."


    Wangzicong''s words stunned everyone.


    "Hum!!"


    Nie Ziyi snorted coldly and said, "just now he said he robbed you, but now he says you sent him. Do you think I will believe your words?"


    "What''s more, if he hadn''t robbed you, where did you get all your injuries?"


    "In my opinion, you are a nest of snakes and mice."


    "During this time, you guys have been fighting openly and secretly, and the college has been thrown up by you. It''s a disaster for people like you to keep them. Since you can''t kill you, you can stay in the demon sealing yard all your life."


    "Take away!!"


    "No..."


    Nie Ziyi''s words fell. Prince Cong said in horror, "I have evidence. No, I have a witness. We were beaten by the two bastards Hong Yunfei and mu CHENFENG. If you don''t believe it, you can confront them."


    In an instant, there was a dead silence.


    "Ah......"


    Nie Ziyi sneered, then released yebufan, looked at Prince Cong and said, "are you willing to tell the truth?"


    "Well?"


    Prince Cong, who was in a panic, was stunned. Then he looked at songguanghui and his party and found that they were looking at him silently. His brother Prince Jing simply closed his eyes.


    The prince Cong was shocked.


    "I......"


    "Hum!!"


    Nie Ziyi gave a cold snort, swept away the six men of song Guanghui, and angrily said: "you can plant a frame and retaliate by using the law enforcement team of the college. How many of you can..."


    "Yes."


    Nie Ziyi''s words fell, and yebufan immediately answered.


    Then, pointing to song Guanghui and his party, he said sincerely: "you guys are too much. We are all students of the martial arts academy. We should love each other, but you..."


    "You shut up."


    Just as ye Bufan was half talking, Nie Ziyi stared at him angrily and said, "you are not a good thing. If you hadn''t provoked them first, they would retaliate against you afterwards?"


    "That''s right."


    "Dean Nie, it''s all this boy..."


    "Shut up."


    Nie Ziyi shouted angrily to song Guanghui and his party again.


    Song Guanghui and his party were silent.


    "Snakes and mice are a nest. Don''t tell anyone. This is the first time and the last time. If there is another time..." Nie Ziyi glanced at the people with angry eyes and said in a cold voice: "no matter who is right or wrong, as long as you make trouble together, all of you will be shut up in the demon sealing house. I, Nie Ziyi, did what I said."


    "Take it!!"


    After that, Nie Ziyi threw the student order directly at yebufan.


    Yebufan takes over the student order.


    "Hum!!"


    Nie Ziyi snorted coldly, then he didn''t say anything more, and walked out directly. As for the more than 30 billion credits ye Bufan defrauded Hong Yuanfei, Nie Ziyi was too lazy to ask.


    Others don''t know. Nie Ziyi knows very well that yebufan was sent by Qian Duoduo to the martial arts academy. Even if she goes to investigate now, there will be no result in the end. In her opinion, Qian Duoduo and yebufan are the same thing.


    Is not a good thing.


    And hongyunfei''s credit loan.


    Nie Ziyi had already looked at it badly. She was sucking the students'' blood. Once she took over as Dean, the first thing she had to do was to block the so-called credit loan.


    Four law enforcers hesitated and followed.


    In an instant, there were only two people left in the room, yebufan and Qian Rumeng, as well as song Guanghui and his party. The two sides looked at each other, and the atmosphere was dead.


    "Ha ha..."


    A moment later, yebufan looked at the group of six, smiled and said: "you guys can, but you know how to plant a frame? Yes, yes, keep trying..."


    "You..."


    Songguanghui and his party were in a hurry.


    "Why, do you still want to do it?"


    Yebufan chuckled, then shouted at the door: "Dean Nie, I''ve beaten someone..."


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    Songguanghui and his party angrily scolded.


    "You wait..."


    Looking at yebufan, song Guanghui said in a cold voice, and then said, "go!!"


    After that, he didn''t stop, but went out directly. Liu Yunxuan and his party also glared at yebufan, then turned around and left.


    They don''t want to stay here any longer.


    They don''t want to look at this man at all.


    "Ha ha."


    Watching songguanghui and his party leave, yebufan smiled and shouted: "five hundred million credits, with a monthly interest of three points, and a monthly interest of fifteen million credits. If you can''t pay back, remember to come to benshao for help. Anyway, the five hundred million credits you borrowed are used to honor benshao."


    "As long as you come here, as long as you open your mouth, you can still take out more than ten or twenty credits. Don''t worry, you don''t have to pay them back."


    Song Guanghui and his entourage had a meal.


    Son of a bitch!!

 Chapter 622

    Seven murders for the army, I am handsome;


    Flying dragon reappears, I am the main!!


    The outside world is afraid of yebufan because of his identity, but he is no longer valued because of the sudden statement of the flying dragon army. In the eyes of most people, yebufan is nothing without the support of the flying dragon army.


    This is the case with song Guanghui and his party.


    When they knew that ye Bufan was backed by the flying dragon army, they did not hesitate to borrow 500million credits to please ye Bufan in order to resolve the contradiction between the two sides. However, after they learned the statement of the flying dragon army, their attitude immediately changed 360 degrees.


    This is the reality. The strength of the mighty land is everything.


    Yebufan doesn''t know anything about the outside world and the declaration of the flying dragon army, but even if he knows it, he won''t care too much, because others don''t know it, but yebufan himself knows it. Now he really has nothing to do with the flying dragon army.


    At that time, in the fortress of the sky, the flying dragon army gave him two choices. One was not to do anything, but the flying dragon army would protect him all his life. Second, if yebufan wants to take over the flying dragon army, he must pass the four tests of the flying dragon Army:


    First, the commander in chief of the army,


    Second, ten commanders of the defeated War Department;


    No. 1 in the list of the third martial arts academy;


    Fourth, Feilong recognition.


    Yebufan chose the second one and accepted the four tests of the flying dragon army.


    Now he is still in the assessment of the flying dragon army, and the flying dragon army will naturally draw a line with him. However, the fourth item of the assessment of the flying dragon army has been recognized by the flying dragon army. Yebufan has completed the remaining three items, so yebufan can be recognized by the flying dragon army and directly take over the flying dragon army.


    Terran War Department, commander Feilong.


    At that time, yebufan will become the existence of the peak of power in Shenwu continent.


    Therefore, although ye Bufan has no relationship with the flying dragon army, this situation does not last forever.


    Unfortunately, these outsiders do not know.


    Songguanghui and his party were among them. If they knew this, they would not know how they would feel


    Of course, yebufan doesn''t care about this. Today''s incident is just a small episode for him. Songguanghui and his party are just clowns.


    After songguanghui and his party left, yebufan and Qian Rumeng continued to "discuss" the auction of Zhan Chong''s right to fight.


    Time passes by inadvertently, and the night has come quietly.


    Yebufan glanced at Qian Rumeng, and a look of impatience flashed across his face. Then he said solemnly, "dream, it''s late. Should we have a rest?"


    Qian Rumeng instinctively glanced out of the room and found that it was already dark and the night was deep. She was a little surprised: "ah, it''s so late?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Yebufan smiled.


    "Sleeping..."


    Qian Rumeng got up, stretched himself, said something, and went straight to the bed.


    Yebufan immediately followed.


    Bed.


    "Husband, what are you doing?" Qian Rumeng asked, looking at yebufan with alert eyes.


    "Hey hey..."


    Yebufan smiled foolishly and said, "Mengmeng, have you forgotten our previous agreement?"


    "Engagement?"


    Qian Rumeng was stunned: "what agreement?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan was in a mess: "Mengmeng, you don''t want to cheat? You forgot, but you said yourself, if Ben Shao can cheat more than 10 billion credits from Hong Yunfei, you''ll let Ben Shao go to bed."


    "What is the situation now?"


    "Mengmeng, I cheated Hong Yunfei of 34 billion yuan by sparing my life. You can''t cheat..."


    "Ah!!"


    Yebufan''s words fell. Qian Rumeng exclaimed. She covered her mouth and said, "I forgot..."


    Yebufan rolled his eyes, and then said obscene: "now do you remember? I''m willing to admit defeat..."


    "I......"


    Money is like a dream.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Yebufan did not hesitate at all. He immediately took off his clothes and then got into bed. The speed... Was so unpredictable that it was hard to imagine that he was just a one star warrior.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, Qian Rumeng was in a hurry.


    "Hey hey!!"


    Yebufan smiled and said, "Ben, go to bed first. Mengmeng, you should go to bed early."


    The words fell, yebufan''s head tilted, "asleep".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at yebufan who has "fallen asleep" on the bed, Qian Rumeng''s mouth twitched. It is impossible to pull yebufan up in the present situation


    Let alone admit defeat.


    But


    After seeing yebufan again, Qian Rumeng had a blush on his face.


    But only for a moment.


    "Hum!!"


    Then Qian, like a dream, stamped his feet and snorted angrily, "it''s just to sleep in a bed. Who is afraid of who!!"


    "That is to say, don''t you just sleep in the same bed? Ben Shao won''t do anything to you."


    Yebufan smiled in his heart.


    Qian Rumeng didn''t know what yebufan was thinking. She took off her coat and went straight into the bed. She lay on her side with her back to yebufan. However, her heart could not help "bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    All of a sudden, yebufan turned around and headed for Qian Rumeng.


    Money is as tight as a dream.


    Yebufan did not hesitate, but hugged Qian Rumeng behind her.


    Qian Rumeng was shocked and his body was tense: "what are you doing?"


    "It''s all right. My husband just wants to sleep with a dream. Well, go to sleep." Yebufan said softly.


    Just holding it?


    Qian Rumeng pondered in her heart, but seeing that yebufan had no movement, she was relieved.


    But


    A few minutes later, Qian Rumeng took a swipe at the corner of her mouth. She looked down and found that a pair of claws were holding her somewhere. She couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    The man''s words really can''t be believed.


    "Brush!!"


    Immediately, Qian Rumeng turned around and looked sideways at yebufan: "husband, you cheated..."


    "Woo..."


    Qian Rumeng wanted to say something, but yebufan blocked her mouth with her mouth.


    The four lips were opposite, and Qian Rumeng''s eyes widened, leaving a blank in his mind.


    Yebufan took advantage of the "victory" to pursue.


    The girl smells sweet and fragrant, which makes yebufan obsessed


    Qian Rumeng breathed rapidly and blushed more. However, he gradually closed his eyes. From the beginning of nervousness and resistance, he slowly changed to a strange catering


    Suddenly, Qian Rumeng''s closed eyes suddenly opened. She pushed aside yebufan, sat up fiercely and said in a startled voice, "no way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan pulled out from the corner of his mouth, then sat up, looked at Qian Rumeng and said, "dream..."


    "No!!"


    Yebufan just opened his mouth, but Qian Rumeng refused. Then he looked at yebufan and hesitated: "husband, I really can''t..."


    "Why?"


    "Because..."


    "Your father? Don''t worry. I''m not afraid of him." Yebufan said so, but he was thinking in his heart. The dead fat man should not have cut this little book, right?


    "No......"


    Money, like a dream, gave a coquettish voice, his head drooped slightly, and said shyly, "I did it for my husband."


    "For my good?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Does your husband know the nine Yin Xuanti?" Qian Rumeng raised his head and looked at yebufan path.


    "Nine Yin Xuanti?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned: "what ghost?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Qian Rumeng answered and said shyly, "however, my father said that if my husband can talk to Meng Meng after he has advanced to the level of martial arts..."


    "Which one?"


    "Is that it..."


    "Which is that?"


    Yebufan pretends not to understand.


    Money was like a dream. He lowered his head and said angrily, "it''s a round house."


    "Oh..."


    Yebufan answered with a smile, and then said: "what will happen after Shenwu realm?"


    "It can make your husband''s spirit twice or three times stronger, or even directly enter the holy land."


    "What?"


    Yebufan''s eyes widened instantly and he was shocked: "one... One step into the holy land?"


    "Yes."


    Qian Rumeng nodded.


    "I......"


    Ye Bufan is in a mess, which is even more shocking.


    Nine Yin Xuan body, once you step into the saint? Nima... Is there such an adverse event?


    In a disordered mood, yebufan couldn''t help looking at Qian Rumeng: "what you said is true?"


    "Of course!"


    Looking at yebufan''s shocked look, Qian Rumeng''s Blush faded. She blinked and said with a smile: "otherwise, my husband thought, why did my father send me to the martial arts academy and let a saint follow me?"


    "Dad said that the nine Yin Xuanti is an existence that even saints can''t resist."


    "Moreover, the higher your dream accomplishments are, the greater the benefits your husband will get..."


    "I......"


    "Does the husband want it?"


    "I......"


    "Husband, am I beautiful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Does my husband like me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sleep!!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Qian Rumeng directly lay down. Then she kicked away the quilt and pulled her upper body underwear. Suddenly, the two peaks showed white.


    "Gulu......"


    Yebufan swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Qian Rumeng gently fanned his right hand on his cheek: "Oh, it''s so hot..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Nima, it was intentional. This is absolutely intentional. The little girl film is too tormenting

 Chapter 623

    A night of silence.


    The next day, when the dawn rose to wake up the sleeping things, yebufan also woke up from his sleep. He opened his eyes and smiled at the money lying in his arms like a dream. Although nothing happened last night, the relationship between the two seemed to be a step further than before.


    At least he doesn''t have to sleep on the floor in the future. Yebufan comforts himself in this way.


    "Well..."


    All of a sudden, Qian Rumeng gave a soft moan. Youyou woke up. She opened her eyes and saw yebufan looking at her. She was stunned: "why?"


    "Our family''s dream is so beautiful. Of course, we should have more eyes." Yebufan holds his chin in his right hand, props up half of his body, and looks at Qian Rumeng with an indifferent smile.


    Money, like a dream, rolled his eyes: "there is a lust heart, but there is no lust gall."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    "Hee hee!!"


    Seeing ye Bufan upset, Qian Rumeng smiled sweetly.


    Yebufan had no choice but to pinch her nose. Then he said viciously, "let''s make you proud. Hum, let''s see how Ben Shao will deal with you when he reaches the advanced level of martial arts in the future..."


    Money sticks out its tongue like a dream.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the courtyard, yebufan and Qian Rumeng just pushed the door and walked out, only to find that yezhiqiu was waiting outside. Seeing yebufan coming out, yezhiqiu greeted him and said with a smile, "ye Shaozao."


    "Early!!"


    Yebufan answered, and then said, "what are you doing so early?"


    "It''s said that ye Shao has come back. Besides, we didn''t drink the wine last time." Looking at yebufan, ye Zhiqiu said with a long smile.


    On the same day, as soon as they walked outside the Qingfeng restaurant, yebufan received a message from Lengfeng and left in a hurry, so that they had to leave separately.


    What yezhiqiu didn''t expect was that after yebufan left that day, he directly destroyed the Ning family. At that time, he was startled by the news.


    As for the matter of the flying dragon army, ye Zhiqiu doesn''t care at all. After all, he has already received some information from qiushaofeng. Moreover, even if there is no flying dragon army, yebufan''s own strength is worth making friends with them.


    So when ye Bufan came back, ye Zhiqiu came here this morning.


    "Drink..."


    Yebufan gave a deep thought and said, "it''s still early now. I just need you to do me a favor. What if we don''t get drunk when we''re done?"


    "It''s easy to say."


    Yezhiqiu answered with a smile, and then looked at yebufan and asked softly, "I don''t know what ye Shao needs me to do?"


    "It''s nothing, just help Ben do less publicity. After all, there are many of you."


    "Publicity?"


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned and said: "what does Ye Shao want to publicize? Won''t he have to challenge again?"


    Thinking of yebufan''s challenge last time, yezhiqiu was speechless, which was clearly a hoax.


    "That''s not interesting. I can''t earn a few credits." Yebufan said something and said, "Ben Shao wants you to help publicize it. Today Ben Shao will hold an auction."


    "Auction?"


    Yezhiqiu was stunned again, and then said: "no problem, it''s up to me. However, I don''t know what ye Shao wants to auction? How big is the scale?"


    "There are 500 places to auction the God and devil cemetery."


    "Auction the tomb of gods and Demons..."


    Yezhiqiu answered, and suddenly he was stunned. He looked at yebufan and said in a startled voice: "what? You want to auction the number of places in the God and devil cemetery, little ye? Also, there are a full 500?"


    "Any questions?"


    "I......"


    Ye Zhiqiu is messy.


    What''s the problem? It''s a big problem.


    What is the quota for the God and devil cemetery? It is a rare and precious existence that is hard to find. If you get it, who will not die in their own hands?


    Now yebufan is competing to put it up for auction. There are still fivehundred of them. How can yezhiqiu not be surprised.


    "Ye Shao..."


    A moment later, ye Zhiqiu suppressed his emotions like a raging wave in his heart and looked at ye Bufan and said, "take the liberty to ask, where did you get these 500 places?"


    "Isn''t there fivehundred places in the heaven martial arts academy? And a competition will be held soon?" Yebufan said something and added: "just right, Ben Shao has a few war favorites with good strength, so Ben Shao plans to auction their battle rights. When the time comes, he will go out with the other one. Won''t he be able to get a quota?"


    "I......"


    Yezhiqiu is messy and crazy again.


    All right?


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, if there is really the help of Huang Ji red soul lion at that time, there is really no problem to compete for the race alive.


    But


    After all, this is the quota of 500 God and demon tombs. Is this how to auction them? Is it too bad? If all the 500 places fall into the Shen family camp, then


    After all, as a top-level family, the Shen family only gets 100 places in the God devil cemetery.


    At this point, ye Zhiqiu looked at ye Bufan and said eagerly, "Ye Shao..."


    "No!"


    Yezhiqiu just opened his mouth, and yebufan refused: "these places are few and only intended to earn credits, so they can only be auctioned. Whoever gives more credits will get them."


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "however, since I asked you to help publicize, Ben Shao will not let you help in vain. In this way, you can choose five people by yourself and Ben Shao will let the battlefield fight with you."


    Yezhiqiu was stunned at first, then overjoyed.


    Five wars, that''s five places. You know, the third rate families only have ten places.


    "Thank you very much, ye Shao."


    Immediately, ye Zhiqiu looked at ye Bufan and said gratefully.


    "Nothing. Help each other." Yebufan whispered that he would never be stingy with his friends.


    As soon as the voice fell, he looked at Ye Zhiqiu and said, "yes, what about Shaofeng?"


    "Qiu Shaofeng?"


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned, and then he said, "this guy is hopeless."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Bufan was surprised and didn''t understand.


    Yezhiqiu did not hide: "since yeshao left the Martial Arts Academy last time, this animal has been drunk in the Dragon Pavilion every day..."


    "Go to Zui long Xuan every day? What does he want to do?"


    "Pick up girls!"


    "Bubble... Girl?"


    Yebufan''s eyes widened and his face was disordered. He went to drunken Longxuan to pick up girls? Are you all right?


    Money is like a dream.


    "That''s right."


    Yezhiqiu answered and said, "there is a girl named Dongling. Qiu Shaofeng said that she must marry her in this life."


    "Dongling? Who?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Qian Rumeng said, "husband, you forgot that the woman who received us and let Fu Bo throw you out was Dongling when we went to Zui Longxuan last time."


    "It''s her."


    Yebufan was stunned. The scene of that day and the woman''s face came to mind.


    At the age of 17 or 18, his dark long hair was draped over his shoulders, his clear and bright pupils, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes trembled slightly, his white flawless skin showed a light pink, his thin lips were as delicate as rose petals, and his face was always with a warm smile as the spring breeze.


    Tall, long legs, hips, breasts


    I have to say that the woman is really beautiful, and her voice is more like the sound of nature.


    Such a girl, I believe the vast majority of men will be obsessed with it.


    Yebufan clearly remembers that at the first sight of seeing each other, he was also a little difficult to extricate himself. And Qiu Shaofeng, the animal, drooled at her.


    In this life, she must marry?


    Yebufan is in a mess.


    "No."


    Suddenly, yebufan was stunned instinctively. Then he looked at yezhiqiu and said, "where does Shaofeng get the money to spend in zuilongxuan every day?"


    Where is zuilongxuan?


    That''s the gold selling cave. One meal can make you poor, let alone go every day?


    Moreover, if you go and don''t spend money, I''m afraid people will throw it out directly.


    "Ye Shao forgot? The last time on the martial arts platform, you gave all the yuan and stones you earned to this boy except for the credits?" Yezhiqiu said helplessly.


    "How much is that? It''s only tens of millions. Other places may not be able to eat it all their lives, but drunk Longxuan, I''m afraid it will cost you all in one meal?" Yebufan was puzzled.


    Yezhiqiu said, "but if he orders one dish every time he goes, and it''s the cheapest one, then he can eat it from morning till night?"


    Yebufan: "...."


    Qian Rumeng: "...."


    The cheapest dish, from morning till night, they can say nothing but admiration??


    Then yebufan couldn''t help asking, "did he succeed?"


    Yezhiqiu rolled his eyes. "What do you say, ye Shao?"


    "Should... No?"


    "Certainly not."


    Yezhiqiu said with great firmness, and then said: "Zui Longxuan doesn''t supply the dishes that this boy likes most. Look, just the Yuan Stone in his hand. It can last two days at most."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan collapses instantly.


    Is Qiu Shaofeng''s favorite dish not available?


    Nima, he eats this dish from morning till night. He doesn''t like it. It''s obviously because it''s cheap.


    have ulterior motives.


    The food is fake, and the purpose is to pick up girls.


    After all, as long as he orders and consumes, Zui Longxuan can''t drive him away.


    But now


    Yebufan''s heart is cold. Suddenly, he has an impulse to mourn for qiushaofeng!!

 Chapter 624

    Cangqiong military academy, trading area.


    At the moment, at the entrance of the trading area, hundreds of people formed a circle. In the circle, the ghost evil dragon incarnated on the ground. Next to him, two 20-year-old teenagers were looking at the crowd and shouting:


    "Are you still worried about the competition in half a month? Are you still helpless about not being able to enter the cemetery of gods and demons? Are you still regretting or even desperate about not being able to obtain the peerless inheritance once every 50 years?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Now comes the chance."


    "Come on, come on, don''t miss it when you pass by. See? Zhou Tian demon emperor level war pet Youming evil dragon absolutely sweeps all Ning yuan, Guiyuan and Shenyuan."


    "Ten days later, before the competition, we will auction the battle right of the demon emperor Youming evil dragon of Zhou Tian."


    "What, you don''t know what the right to fight means?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Let me explain to you. The so-called right to fight is that once you win the auction, Youming evil dragon will go out with you. You don''t even need to do it yourself. He will help you win the competition every minute and win the quota of the God and devil cemetery."


    "What, you said that you were the strong man of Zhou Tian and could only participate in the contest of Zhou Tian Jing level. The demon emperor Youming evil dragon of Zhou Tian was not very useful to you?"


    "It doesn''t matter. If the demon emperor can''t do it, it''s the demon God."


    "Yes, that''s right. This auction will auction not only the war right of the demon emperor, but also the war right of the demon God."


    "Are you excited? Are you excited?"


    "In that case, what are you waiting for? Hurry to prepare your credits. As long as you have enough credits to get out of the auction and win the right to fight, then... Tut Tut, congratulations. No matter how poor your accomplishments and weak your strength are, even if you are a waste, it is no longer difficult and not a dream to enter the God and devil cemetery."


    "God and devil cemetery..."


    "Think about it. It''s only opened once in 50 years. Most people have only one chance in their life. Many people don''t even have one chance. Now the God devil cemetery is about to open. How can you, you, and you miss it?"


    "No time to lose, no time to return."


    "What''s more, there is a peerless inheritance in the God devil cemetery. Once you get it, tut Tut, then... From then on, the grass chicken will become a Phoenix, and the tortoise will become a basalt. Congratulations, you made it..."


    "Come on, come on, don''t miss it..."


    Two 20-year-old boys took turns shouting, attracting more and more onlookers. However, no matter how many onlookers there were, the whole audience was still watching the two teenagers.


    Why?


    It was so sudden and shocking.


    The God devil cemetery is opened once every 50 years. The peerless inheritance can make everyone crazy. As the young man said, once the peerless inheritance is obtained, the grass chicken will become a phoenix and the tortoise will become a basalt.


    It is a pity that the number of places in the God and devil cemetery is extravagant for the vast majority of people. After all, the number of places will not flow out, and all of them are in the hands of major families.


    Although as a vassal of each family, everyone has the opportunity to enter the God and devil cemetery, it also depends on the talent. If the talent is not good, and the quota is already scarce, each family will waste the quota to let you enter?


    It''s impossible.


    In addition, although the martial arts academy has a maximum of 500 places, it is not what anyone wants. If they want, they will be introduced in the competition.


    Ning yuan 100, GUI yuan 100, Shen yuan 100, Zhou Tian 200


    The 500 quota may seem like a lot, but in fact, once allocated, it will definitely be more wolves than meat.


    It is an extravagant hope for most people to enter the God and devil cemetery.


    But now it''s different.


    Auction of war pet''s right to fight?


    This is obviously the auction of the number of places in the God and devil cemetery. As long as you have enough credits to auction the right to fight for the next time, you will be absolutely qualified to enter the God and devil cemetery.


    In an instant, the onlookers were shocked.


    In an instant, the onlookers were boiling.


    In an instant, the onlookers were also crazy.


    Who doesn''t want to enter the God devil cemetery.


    There was no chance or qualification before, but now, as long as there are enough credits, it is no longer a dream to enter the God and devil cemetery.


    Credit, I want credit.


    Everyone in the audience was howling and singing


    In the crowd, looking at the reaction of these people, ye Zhiqiu looked at ye Bufan and said, "Ye Shao, are you satisfied with such publicity?"


    Yebufan smiled: "very good."


    It is less than half a month before the competition for the God and devil cemetery. Yebufan believes that with this kind of publicity, no one in the college will know about their own auction, and the major families in Wucheng are bound to get the news.


    Auction 500 places in the God and devil cemetery, which will definitely make everyone crazy.


    As for the auction after ten days, yebufan gave them time to raise credits.


    Then... Hehe


    "If only Ye Shao was satisfied." Yebufan''s words fell, and yezhiqiu answered with a smile.


    Yebufan smiled, glanced at the two teenagers around Youming evil dragon, then looked at yezhiqiu, and said: "tell them both that since they helped benshao publicize, benshao will not treat them badly. After ten days of publicity, benshao will give them 1000 yuan stones a day, which is considered as a reward."


    "1000 yuan per person per day?"


    Yezhiqiu was stunned.


    "Is it too little?"


    Yebufan looked at yezhiqiu with astonished eyes and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yezhiqiu''s mouth twitched.


    A thousand a day, ten days is tenthousand, is that less? After all, it was just a few words.


    However, ye Zhiqiu has heard of Ye Bufan''s generosity. After all, Qiu Shaofeng''s tens of millions is the best proof. He doesn''t care too much.


    Immediately, ye Zhiqiu looked at ye Bufan and said with a smile, "then I will thank Ye Shao for them."


    Ye Zhiqiu believes that the two brothers who are looking for flowers will be very happy. After all, they didn''t plan to ask ye Bufan for any reward.


    "Mutual benefit."


    Yebufan smiled and then said, "let''s go. Just give it to them here. Let''s go."


    "Ye Shao, what else do we have to do?" Yebufan''s words fell, and yezhiqiu couldn''t help asking.


    "Drunken Dragon Pavilion."


    Yebufan''s face showed a touch of evil spirit and said, "Ben Shao has no advantages, so he likes the beauty of being a man and makes lovers get married."


    "Let lovers get married?"


    Yezhiqiu said, "Ye Shao, are you going to help Shaofeng find a girl?"


    "No?"


    Yebufan said with a smile: "Ben has been away for seven or eight days, but Shaofeng hasn''t made any movement. It''s not because Qing doesn''t marry. With his speed and efficiency, I''m afraid he will be single all his life..."


    "My brother, I can''t bear it."


    "What''s more, Ben Shao wants to see how he can eat this dish all day."


    "Poof!!"


    As yebufan said, Qian Rumeng couldn''t help laughing.


    Yezhiqiu is also ashamed.


    Order a dish and eat it from morning till night. Qiu Shaofeng is also a talented person.


    "Ye Shao, I won''t go." Then ye Zhiqiu said.


    "Oh?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help looking at him and said with a smile, "you don''t want to see it. Are you looking for Huating, a talent who can eat a dish from morning till night?"


    "Forget it, I''m really not interested," said Ye Zhiqiu


    "All right."


    Yebufan answered with a smile. Naturally, he knew what yezhiqiu wanted to do. He just wanted to take the news of his auction of war pet''s right to fight back to his family, and even the entire Shen camp, to get the first chance.


    But for ye Bufan, he doesn''t care who gets these places. He only needs credits.


    "In that case, let''s go first."


    While talking, yebufan couldn''t help laughing and added: "a dish is eaten from morning till night. Tut Tut, I haven''t seen it in my life..."

 Chapter 625

    Linglong chamber of Commerce, one of the three drunken dragon pavilions.


    As the most luxurious, famous, delicious and expensive restaurant in Wucheng, zuilong restaurant can never see the overcrowding scene of other restaurants. In particular, it is still a long time before noon. The whole zuilong restaurant is deserted and there is only one guest in the hall.


    This man is none other than Qiu Shaofeng.


    As one of the seventy-two gangs of the sky martial arts academy, and a member of the flower seeking court, the whole members of the flower seeking court now think that qiushaofeng has fallen, and he has also fallen, and they despise his behavior.


    Why?


    The purpose of the flower seeking court is to be a free man, soak up all the beauties in the world, and never hang from a tree. But it happened that Qiu Shaofeng, after meeting the girl Dongling, resolutely abandoned his old brother.


    He ''betrayed'' his former brother.


    He broke his promise.


    He ''broke'' his original oath.


    Now, the flower seeking court has issued three warnings to qiushaofeng, one of which was from ye Zhiqiu, one of the three elders. The content of the warning is very simple. If qiushaofeng continues to degenerate like this, the flower seeking court will no longer tolerate qiushaofeng and can only expel him.


    But qiushaofeng didn''t care about it.


    At this moment, Qiu Shaofeng is sitting at the door of Zui long Xuan, facing the counter. In front of him, there is a simple plate of hot and sour potato shreds on the table. This is a special dish that Zui long Xuan recently launched for Qiu Shaofeng alone, and it is also the cheapest dish on Zui long Xuan''s menu.


    Hot and sour potato shreds, selling price: 1.88 million yuan.


    This is definitely a price that is insane to despair and even collapse. However, Qiu Shaofeng didn''t care at all. For him, the dishes in Zui Longxuan are nothing more expensive. As long as there are people he wants to see here, and as long as he can see them here, it''s enough.


    Holding his chin in his hands, Qiu Shaofeng sat there quietly, like a stone carving, motionless. His eyes looked at the counter in front of him.


    In the counter, there are four young girls of the same age, but they are wearing four different colors of purple, green, white and blue, with different lasting appeal.


    It has to be said that qianduoduo''s animal has paid a lot of money to attract customers. All the four girls are the best in their country. I believe most men will feel a surge of blood when they see them.


    Among the four girls, the girl in white is 17 or 18 years old, with dark long hair draped over her shoulders, clear and bright pupils, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes trembling slightly, white and flawless skin showing a touch of pink, thin lips as delicate as rose petals, and a warm smile as spring breeze on her face.


    Tall, long legs, hips, breasts


    Her name is Dongling. She is not the most beautiful of the four girls. Even if she insists on ranking them, she can only rank third with Dongling''s beauty.


    But even so, Dong Ling still occupied Qiu Shaofeng''s whole attention at the moment.


    She is heaven, she is earth.


    In qiushaofeng''s eyes, she is the world.


    From a certain moment, Qiu Shaofeng found that his heart had been firmly occupied by the girl in front of him, and his mind was full of her shadow, lingering and unable to extricate himself.


    As long as you can see her every move and hear her every word, it seems that everything else is no longer important to Qiu Shaofeng.


    Having a female Dongling is everything.


    In the counter


    "This nerd..."


    The girl in purple on Dongling''s left glared at qiushaofeng fiercely and scolded: "every day when we open the door, he comes and orders the cheapest dish. Then he sits down until we close the door. During this period, he doesn''t do anything or say anything. He just looks at our Dongling so foolishly."


    "Dongling, what do you mean? What do you want?"


    "I don''t know."


    Dongling bowed her head and looked shy. She didn''t dare to look at Qiu Shaofeng at all.


    "Hello, hello..."


    At this time, the girl in blue on Dongling''s right smiled and said, "it goes without saying that this stupid boy has a crush on our Dongling family." While talking, the girl in blue bumped Dong Ling gently: "yes, Dong Ling."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Dong Ling glared at the girl in blue, but her face was more shy.


    "Yo... We Dongling are shy. If he doesn''t like you, why are you shy?" The girl in blue looked at Dong Ling and said with a smile.


    Dongling is very shy.


    I believe that the vast majority of women are looked at like this by a man, and for seven or eight days, every day, at the moment, they will be the same as Dongling.


    "Hum!!"


    But at this time, the girl in purple snorted angrily, and said, "even if he has a crush on our Dongling, should he also show a little? What is this now? He just runs around like this every day. Look, we are talking about him now, but he doesn''t respond at all."


    "Maybe they are shy?"


    The girl in purple said, and the girl in blue smiled.


    "Shy egg."


    The girl in purple angrily scolded and said, "look at his eyes. Our winter spirit''s eyes are straight. Is that shy? I think he is ill and needs treatment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Including Dong Ling, the three girls were speechless.


    "Dongling, why don''t you ask?"


    At this time, the girl in green who kept silent suddenly said, "I have already inquired for you. This boy is qiushaofeng, the second young master of the Qiu family. He is about the same age as you, and he is not bad. Why don''t you follow him? Anyway, the Qiu family is also a first-class family. It''s good to marry to the Qiu family."


    "Right, right, right."


    Hearing the words, the girl in blue immediately said, "Dongling, go quickly. I think the boy likes you very much, or else he won''t. since he doesn''t take the initiative, let''s take the initiative."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dong Ling was speechless directly, and then she gave three women a white look: "if you want to go, I won''t go." While talking, she couldn''t help looking at Qiu Shaofeng secretly.


    "What did you say? Then I''ll go. If he is abducted by me, don''t regret it." The girl in blue blinked and smiled.


    "Right, right, right." The girl in purple also said immediately: "I''ll go too. This boy is stupid. If he becomes a pro in the future, I won''t let him bully him. Hee hee..."


    "Don''t you two think about it." At this time, the girl in blue turned pale and said, "don''t you realize that he hasn''t even looked at us these days?"


    "Alas, our Dongling is still very attractive."


    "Sobbing, why can''t I meet such a crazy man? People want to marry..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongling was speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the drunken Dragon Pavilion.


    Qian Rumeng took ye Bufan''s arm, and they walked slowly, but stopped outside Zui Longxuan. It''s not that ye Bufan doesn''t want to go in, it''s really... Ye Bufan has never forgotten the scene that he was thrown out by the semi Saint old man. If he goes in at this time, there is no doubt that he will be thrown out again.


    They stopped outside Zui long Xuan, but looked inside. Qiu Shaofeng was sitting at the door, and yebufan saw him at first sight.


    However, just one glance, yebufan was stunned and stupid. Then he looked stunned and said, "he, what is he doing?"


    Money like a dream is also messy: "should, should be in a daze?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan could not help drawing at the corner of his mouth.


    Although qiushaofeng was sitting at the door, he was not facing the door, so yebufan could still see his side and side face. At the moment, Qiu Shaofeng is sitting on the table with a plate, his chin in his hands, and his eyes are staring at a girl in the counter.


    The atmosphere was dead.


    The picture is strange.


    Yebufan''s heart is extremely messy and crazy.


    Is this the so-called pick-up girl?


    This is the so-called dish. Can you eat it from morning till night?


    Nima, at this moment, yebufan suddenly has an impulse to roar up to the sky. Just like Qiu Shaofeng, you can eat a dish less for ten years. No, you can eat it directly to death.


    Why don''t you marry me?


    Your uncle, qiushaofeng, you are waiting to die alone all your life. No, you are waiting to send this Dongling girl out of the cabinet and marry her!!!

 Chapter 626

    When yebufan first came to the martial arts academy and saw qiushaofeng again, this guy was chasing money like a dream. He had no shame.


    But now?


    Looking at qiushaofeng, who is like a flower maniac, yebufan is really speechless to the extreme. Is this the same Qiu Shaofeng you know, Hua Hua Da Shao?


    Yebufan decides to help him. At least he can''t continue to look like this.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan glanced at the young girl Dong Ling again. Her cheeks flushed and she was shy.


    Drunk Dragon Pavilion.


    Qiushaofeng doesn''t know that yebufan is outside the restaurant, and he doesn''t know what yebufan thinks. At the moment, he still holds his chin in his hands and looks at Dongling. He found that as long as he could look at the woman in front of him like this every day, it was enough, and everything else was no longer important.


    Having a female Dongling is everything.


    Inside the counter, Dong Ling looked shy, while the other three women were talking and laughing.


    "I can''t stand it."


    A moment later, the girl in purple finally couldn''t help but burst out completely. She scratched her hair and said angrily, "I''ll ask him now to see what he really wants to do."


    "Qingqing, what are you doing?"


    The girl in purple just wanted to go out of the counter, but she was pulled by Dong Ling.


    "Dongling, do you want to continue to let him look at it like this? When will this be the end? How big is it? Can you make it clear?"


    The girl in purple angrily said, and then looked at Dong Ling again: "Dong Ling, tell me, do you have any interest in him? Hurry up."


    "I......"


    The winter spirit is messy and full of words.


    But at this time, a big man with a big body and pockmarked face outside the restaurant came in. He glanced at Zui Longxuan and said with a little dissatisfaction: "there is no one in the No. 1 Restaurant in Wucheng. I think it is just that."


    The big man''s words instantly attracted the fourth daughter of Dongling, and qiushaofeng ignored them.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the man sat down carelessly at the table next to Qiu Shaofeng, and then looked at Qiu Shaofeng: "boy, how are the food in this place? Is it delicious?"


    Qiu Shaofeng didn''t respond, as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    "Shit!!"


    The big man angrily scolded, "it turns out that he is deaf, mute, and unlucky."


    At this time, the girl in green immediately greeted the man. Although the man looked like a "bad Comer", the girl in green still greeted the man with a smile. Looking at the man, she bowed slightly and said, "welcome to Zui long Xuan!"


    Sweet voice, like sounds of nature.


    "Yo..."


    The sight fell on the girl in green. The man was overjoyed: "this restaurant is not very good. The girl can."


    The girl in blue had a cluster of eyebrows, but she still said with a smile: "what would you like to eat today?"


    "What to eat?"


    The big man pondered for a while and said, "I heard you have a ninth five year plan supreme drunken dragon set meal, right?"


    The girl in green was stunned: "yes, my guest."


    "Here we go." The man shook his hand and said.


    "This..."


    The girl in green hesitated slightly.


    "What?"


    The man frowned, glanced at the girl in blue and said, "isn''t there?"


    "No, No."


    The girl in green waved her hand again and again, and then said, "Dear guest, the Ninth Five Year Plan supreme drunken dragon set meal is the signboard of our drunken Dragon Pavilion. It costs 99.99 million yuan."


    "Shit!"


    As soon as the man patted the table, he suddenly got up, stared at the girl and said, "what do you mean? I''m afraid I have no money?"


    "Shit..."


    After scolding, the big man continued: "little girl, you don''t want to inquire about my identity, huhansan. It''s only 100 million yuan. Do you think I will pay attention to it?"


    The girl in green was stunned again. She really didn''t mean it. It was just a reminder at best.


    But the customer is God.


    Immediately, the girl in blue explained, "you misunderstood me, my guest. I......"


    "Cut the crap and serve."


    The big man ignored it and sat down directly, no doubt.


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment." The girl in Green said and left directly.


    "Hey..."


    Watching the girl in green leave, the man sighed in his heart: "it''s really a little strange to let a five good young man like Ben Shao act as a villain and do evil..."


    There is no doubt that the big man is yebufan.


    With a sigh in his heart, yebufan took another look at Qiu Shaofeng and shook his head.


    The boy is hopeless.


    In the counter:


    "Sister Qiu Yu, who is this guy?"


    Seeing the girl in green coming back from the kitchen, the other three women looked at her and asked the girl in purple.


    "Who knows..."


    The girl in green looked at yebufan and said with disgust: "he said his name was huhansan and ordered the Ninth Five Year Plan supreme drunken dragon set meal..."


    "He ordered the Ninth Five Year Plan supreme package?"


    The three girls were shocked, and the girl in purple said, "this seems to be our first drunk dragon meal this month?"


    "Yes."


    The girl in green nodded, and then said, "well, if you don''t talk about him, he''s just a barbarian and vulgar. Let''s continue talking about our little fool Dongling..."


    "Hee hee!"


    The girl in purple smiled: "little nerd? That''s a good name. Compared with the ugly big man, our little nerd in Dongling is much more lovely..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dong Ling rolled her eyes directly. How could this little fool become mine?


    ¡­¡­


    The ninth five year supreme drunken dragon set meal takes the meat, blood, tendons and bones of the demon dragons and beasts in the Shenwu realm as the main ingredients and 37 kinds of auxiliary materials. The whole set meal has a total of 18 dishes. Each dish is full of color, aroma and taste.


    Looking at the table full of 18 dishes in front of him, yebufan couldn''t help feeling that although qianduoduo''s goods were a bit of a mess, they did make a lot of money.


    Monsters in the Shenwu realm, I believe that there are absolutely few restaurants in the whole Shenwu mainland that can cook dishes with monsters, or even none.


    But it has nothing to do with yebufan.


    Shenwu monster? The Ninth Five Year Plan supreme drunken dragon set meal? Selling price: 99.99 million yuan?


    Yebufan doesn''t plan to give money at all.


    Immediately, he immediately took a piece of demon dragon meat and stuffed it into his mouth. It was oily but not greasy. It was mellow and delicious.


    Delicious!!


    Not only that, after the demon dragon meat entered the abdomen, ye Bufan could clearly feel that it turned into a yuan force and then swam away towards all parts of the body.


    Yebufan''s pupils shrink.


    Can this thing directly increase accomplishments?


    Although the increased accomplishments were almost negligible and could not be compared with Jingyuan pill, it also surprised yebufan. You know, if the Terran wants to absorb the yuan force in the monster, it must rely on itself to refine.


    But now


    The processing technique of this dish must be unusual!!


    Of course, even so, the price of 99.99 million yuan stone is still too high. It can only be said that a lot of money is enough, and ordinary people simply can''t afford it.


    "That little girl..."


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan immediately looked at the four women in the counter and said, "the Ninth Five Year Plan supreme drunken dragon set meal tastes good. Pack another one for me. No, pack ten. I''ll take it away later."


    Anyway, no money, no money.


    As the eldest lady of Linglong chamber of Commerce, our family is still waiting outside. How can we eat alone.


    What''s more, there are 2000 of Hao Pang and his family in the heaven burial palace. These ten shares are not enough. If ye Bufan wasn''t afraid of making too much publicity, he directly asked him for 500.


    "Pack... Ten?"


    Yebufan''s words made the four women stunned.


    Are you a foodie?


    "Pa!!"


    Yebufan patted the table and said angrily, "why, I''m afraid I won''t give you money?"


    "Damn it, I don''t go out to inquire. I don''t need anything, but I don''t need money. In case of 9999, 11 will be only 1.1 billion. If I''m not afraid that you don''t have enough materials, I''ll ask for 100, so that all my brothers can have a taste."


    The four girls were stunned again.


    Then the girl in green ran directly to the back kitchen. Since the customers needed it, Zui Longxuan naturally gave her all.


    As for whether they have money or not, it is not what the four of them need to consider. If they don''t have money to pay, they won''t be able to get out of the door of Zui long Xuan at that time.


    Yebufan ate happily, and soon ten packages had been put in front of him. Even Zui Longxuan specially helped him put them into a small Xumi ring.


    It has to be said that Qian Duoduo is absolutely rich and powerful, but ten packages are onebillion. Zui Longxuan naturally doesn''t care about just one xumijie.


    Yebufan didn''t think much about it, so he took it into the heaven burial palace, communicated with heaven burial, and asked him to tell Hao pang to keep one copy and solve the other nine by himself.


    have dined and wined to satiety.


    "Burp..."


    Yebufan burps rudely, then looks at Qiu Shaofeng.


    It''s time to get down to business.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan immediately grabbed a bone and threw it at qiushaofeng. With a "snap", the bone hit qiushaofeng''s face, and then fell to the ground.


    Qiu Shaofeng returned to his senses and was furious. He suddenly got up and looked at yebufan angrily and said, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 627

    "What are you doing?"


    Qiu Shaofeng shouted angrily, and the four girls looked at yebufan with disgust on their faces.


    "For what?"


    Yebufan sneered: "I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time. Damn it, I came here to order a plate of hot and sour potato silk with X without money. I don''t like you. Why?"


    "You..."


    Qiu Shaofeng is in a hurry.


    The four girls were stunned, and their dislike of yebufan reached the acme in an instant.


    What does it matter to you if someone has money or not?


    What''s more, the four girls knew that Qiu Shaofeng didn''t come here to pretend to be an X at all. He came here for Dong Ling. As for ordering only a plate of sour potato shreds, it''s really not qiushaofeng''s fault. After all, the four girls knew very well that the price of zuilongxuan was outrageous and even a bit low.


    Qiu Shaofeng has spent nearly ten million yuan these days even if he only orders a plate of hot and sour potato shreds.


    Tens of millions of yuan of stone is not a small amount for anyone, but Qiu Shaofeng spent tens of millions of yuan of stone to see Dongling every day. Although the other three women except Dongling are angry with Qiu Shaofeng for not taking any action, they have to admit that they still have a good impression of Qiu Shaofeng.


    In contrast, ye Bufan in front of them was simply rude and unreasonable.


    "Why, no more words?"


    Ignoring the four women in the counter, yebufan glared at Qiu Shaofeng with a sneer and said in his heart:


    "Shao Feng, Shao Feng, I wanted to flirt with Miss Dongling, and then create a chance for you to save beauty and sacrifice your life to become benevolent. Unfortunately, this is Zui Longxuan. There is the semi holy old man here. If I flirted with someone in Zui Longxuan, I''m afraid I would have been abandoned by the old man before you showed up. Therefore, I can only make you suffer a little injustice. It''s actually good for a beautiful woman to save the bear. I can just try what Miss Dongling did to you Attitude. "


    At this point, yebufan did not hesitate, "bang!", He suddenly got up and kicked himself on a stool.


    The stool was kicked off instantly and hit Qiu Shaofeng head-on.


    The two of them were at the next table, and the stool they kicked off had come to qiushaofeng in an instant.


    Qiu Shaofeng was shocked and angry.


    "Bang!!"


    He smashed the ordinary table with one blow.


    At this time, ye Bufan shouted angrily, "I not only see you unhappy, but also beat you." The words fell, and he rushed out step by step. His speed reached the extreme. He came to qiushaofeng in an instant, and then flew out with one foot.


    Qiu Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed.


    "Brush!"


    Yebufan''s speed was so fast that he had no time to dodge. He had to put his hands in front of him and take the initiative to defend.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan kicked Qiu Shaofeng''s arms, and the powerful force made him fly backward, "bang bang bang", Qiu Shaofeng bumped four tables in a row, and then "bang" landed heavily on the ground.


    "Poof!!"


    Then, a mouthful of blood essence spurted from his mouth.


    When the lightning flashed, the four girls were shocked. They had no time to react. Qiu Shaofeng had already been shot away. Seeing Qiu Shaofeng fall to the ground, the four women instantly recovered.


    "Whew!"


    The young girl Dong Ling was the first to bear the brunt. She came to qiushaofeng in an instant, then lifted him up, worried and concerned: "are you all right?"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was delighted.


    There is a play!


    "Whew whew!!"


    At this time, the other three women also came to qiushaofeng later. They were relieved to see that qiushaofeng was OK. However, the anger in their hearts rose sharply.


    The next second, the four women looked at yebufan at the same time, and Dong Ling angrily said, "how do you fight..."


    "Well?"


    Dong Ling was stunned when he was just half talking. So were the other three women, including qiushaofeng. Because they just saw yebufan step out of the gate.


    "Asshole!!"


    Seeing this scene, the four women were furious.


    Qiushaofeng is upset, so you beat him? Son of a bitch, the root of this dog day is deliberately picking things up. He wants to attract the attention of several people, and then he can take the opportunity to escape.


    Eleven ninth five year supreme packages


    "Fubo, some people don''t give money for dinner and beat others to run away." Immediately, the girl in purple roared angrily.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, a figure flashed across the stairs on the second floor. In the blink of an eye, an old man appeared behind yebufan. He put his hand on yebufan''s shoulder and said softly, "my guest, it seems that you haven''t checked out yet?"


    Yebufan''s footsteps stopped.


    "Give me money? Do I have to pay for meals? I, huhansan, never give me money for meals." Yebufan turned around and looked at the half Saint old man.


    You never pay for meals?


    The corners of the four girls'' mouths twitched.


    The semi holy old man frowned: "so you don''t plan to give it this time?"


    "Of course."


    Before ye Bufan could speak, a sweet voice suddenly sounded outside the door.


    The next second, in the sight of the crowd, Qian Rumeng came slowly. She walked directly into the hall and looked at the semi Saint old man and said: "huhansan is a friend of Miss Ben. Miss Ben invited him to Zui long Xuan for dinner. Naturally, there is no need to give money."


    "Well?"


    Seeing that money was like a dream, the semi holy old man was stunned, and then he couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    The same is true of the fourth daughter of Dongling.


    Who is Qian Rumeng? That was the eldest daughter of their exquisite chamber of Commerce, a special top VIP. Before, they didn''t know how many times they had fought with Qian Rumeng.


    Now?


    They couldn''t help looking at yebufan.


    It is obvious that Qian Rumeng found this person. She has changed her previous routine of doing things herself and directly hired other people to cheat on food and drink.


    Eleven ninth five year supreme packages


    Thinking of this, the fourth daughter of Dongling just wanted to cry without tears. As expected, she was still one foot higher than the devil.


    Qian Rumeng ignored it. She looked directly at yebufan, glared at him, and scolded: "stupid, you said you wouldn''t be caught? What''s this now? You even asked Miss ben to save you. What a waste."


    "I......"


    Yebufan glanced at Qian Rumeng and said wrongfully, "Miss, I have already succeeded, but you didn''t say that there is an expert hidden here..."


    "Nonsense."


    Qian Rumeng scolded angrily and said, "if there were no semi saint, I would hire you to eat it secretly? I would have asked someone to tear it down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The semi holy old man and his party were speechless.


    Madam, this shop belongs to you, not others. Why do you open it?


    "Go!"


    At this time, Qian Rumeng didn''t say much, and directly pulled yebufan out.


    "Miss..."


    Seeing this, the semi holy old man immediately said.


    "What?"


    Qian Rumeng turned around, looked at the old man and said, "isn''t it the eleven ninth five year plan supreme combo? How much is it? Give me more change. He is my father and should pay for it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man was speechless.


    What can he say? What can I say? Only let money go like a dream.


    A moment later, Qian Rumeng and yebufan had left. Everyone''s eyes fell on Qiu Shaofeng. Looking at the blood stain on his mouth, everyone was in a mess. It was a complete disaster


    ¡­¡­


    Drunk Dragon Pavilion is 300 meters away.


    "Husband, you beat Xiao Qiuzi and asked him to help him?" Qian Rumeng looks at yebufan who has recovered his original appearance and says.


    "Don''t you see how nervous that Dongling was when he was injured?"


    Yebufan smiled and said, "besides, what can an outsider do for him? Now it''s very good. At least it''s better than he looks like a fool like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thinking of Qiu Shaofeng''s previous appearance, Qian Rumeng was speechless for a while. Now it is better than before. At least ye Bufan created an opportunity for Qiu Shaofeng to speak.


    Whether he can succeed depends on Qiu Shaofeng.


    Without waiting for Qian Rumeng to think about it, yebufan put his arm around her waist and said with a smile, "go home. I will invite you to eat the Ninth Five Year Plan supreme drunken dragon set meal..."


    PS: two watch today!!

 Chapter 628

    Cangqiong military academy, trading area.


    At the moment, the two members of the flower court at the gate are still promoting the auction of Ye Bufan''s battle right. In just half an hour, the number of onlookers has exceeded 10000 and is still increasing. Not only that, the news was like a gust of wind, which quickly swept the whole college and even the whole Wucheng in the sky.


    The God devil cemetery is opened once every 50 years. Although Shenwu mainland knows little about "it" and knows almost nothing about it except that it has a peerless inheritance, everyone knows the importance of the God devil cemetery.


    In the modern history of the human race, there were four strong men who suppressed an era. Without exception, their rise was due to the God devil cemetery, the tomb in the tomb, and the God tomb.


    Grass Rooster turns into Phoenix, tortoise turns into basalt, and everything is possible in the divine tomb.


    Who can resist such temptation.


    As for the major aristocratic families, the more places they have, the greater their chance to ascend to the sky. In the face of such a situation, who can stay out, who will stay out.


    Now, the three martial arts academies have allocated the number of people to enter the God and devil cemetery, leaving only the 500 quota of the three martial arts academies, which has not been specifically assigned to everyone.


    Who can fight with the divine weapon and the favorite?


    As long as the right to fight is photographed, the quota of God and devil cemetery has been reached.


    As soon as the news of the auction came out, it was no different from an uproar, and the whole sky Wucheng was shocked.


    Money and extraneous things are not worth mentioning when compared with divine tomb opportunities.


    Xuanwu academy, dormitory 008.


    "Hongyunfei, this is the handwritten letter from the head of my Shen family, and the 30 billion yuan stone in this virtual ring. According to your 1:1 price of Linglong chamber of Commerce, my Shen family now buys 30 billion credits." A young man in green shirt put a xumijie and a handwritten letter from the head of the Shen family in front of hongyunfei, looked at him and said eagerly.


    "Poof..."


    The tea in hongyunfei''s mouth suddenly spewed out. He stared at the young man in green shirt. A moment later, hongyunfei pointed to the other side and roared angrily, "Ye, are you finished with your special one?"


    Once bitten, twice shy.


    Thirty billion credits. In Hong Yunfei''s opinion, who would want so many credits at once except yebufan? The Shen family is not stupid. What''s more, how could it be so coincidental that the Shen family would send Shen Shaoge, whose accomplishments are also in the Shenyuan realm?


    Undoubtedly, the man in front of us is yebufan.


    Return the handwritten letter from the head of the Shen family?


    Return 30 billion yuan?


    The devil believes that there must be a conspiracy. Yes, there must be a conspiracy.


    "Well?"


    Shen Shaoge was stunned. He looked at Hong Yunfei with puzzled eyes and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Dress up, you get dressed up."


    Hongyunfei pointed at him and said in a cold voice, "you cheated me once, but you still want to cheat me a second time? 30 billion credits. You think I''m stupid, and you''ll give it to you for nothing?"


    Shen Shaoge was stunned again: "hongyunfei, what do you mean? Who cheated you? You can see for yourself that this is the handwritten letter of my Shen family leader, and..."


    "Stop!!"


    Shen Shaoge said, and was directly interrupted by hongyunfei: "I am only responsible for borrowing. If I want to buy credits, I will find the president."


    "You..."


    Shen Shaoge was very angry and then said angrily, "hongyunfei, if you can find a lot of money, my Shen family will come to you for a deal? Are you stupid or smart? You won''t make any money."


    "Sorry, I won''t do this business."


    Hongyunfei looked at Shen Shaoge and said with a smile. He sneered. You son of a bitch cheated me three times. Do you want to cheat me four more times? You are so stupid


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Shao dove immediately wants to cry without tears.


    "Is Yunfei the senior student?"


    But at this time, a sound like nature suddenly sounded outside the door.


    Hong Yunfei and Shen Shaoge were both stunned. Hong Yunfei said, "who?"


    "Senior, I am Gu Qingyin."


    "Ancient light tone?"


    Hongyunfei was stunned again.


    "Damn it..."


    Shen Shaoge gave a soft, angry rebuke. The patriarch told him to finish the transaction as soon as possible, but it happened... Now, the people of the Gu family have also come, and it is Gu Qingyin who came. Shen Shaoge feels that he has a cool heart.


    "Coming, coming..."


    Hongyunfei did not hesitate. He immediately ran to the door and opened the door. Then a young girl appeared in front of him.


    The girl is eighteen or nine years old. She is dressed in white with snow feather shoulders. She is wearing a satin skirt mixed with milk white and pink. There are nameless flowers with rust and water patterns. She is irregularly made of many silver and gold lines of snow beaver fluff. Her slim waist is not enough to hold, showing her exquisite figure.


    The big glazed eyes are sparkling, like black shining stones. When the gap is opened, the glass is fleeting. The small mouth of cherry is red and bright. A beautiful hair with a silver jade purple moon hairpin is like a city falling in love. It seems to be floating like an immortal


    Facing hongyunfei, the girl''s face was smiling like the spring breeze. She was gentle. If Qian Rumeng is compared to a "devil", she is an "immortal".


    Gu Jia, Gu Qingyin, the first beauty of the heaven martial arts academy.


    "Snore..."


    Looking at the ancient soft voice in front of him and smelling the faint fragrance of a young girl in the air, hongyunfei couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and became intoxicated.


    Gu Qingyin had a cluster of eyebrows: "senior Hong Fei?"


    "Ah?"


    Hongyunfei suddenly came to his senses and said in embarrassment, "well, how did sister Qingyin get here?"


    "Senior Hong Fei, my father asked Qingyin to buy 30billion credits here..." Gu Qingyin said truthfully.


    "What?"


    Hongyunfei exclaimed, "are you here to buy credits?" The color of obsession on on his face instantly dissipated, and a flash of vigilance flashed in his eyes.


    There''s no way. Yebufan is too cunning. With money like a dream, the two are in collusion. It''s a combination that wants to turn the world upside down. Hong Yunfei has to guard against it.


    "Yes..."


    Gu Qingyin answered, and then frowned: "have the Shen family and the Gu family come?"


    Shit, you want to change the subject and distract me?


    Hongyunfei gave a deep thought.


    incorrect!!


    Then, he couldn''t help looking at Gu Qingyin. Shen Shao pigeon can be a leaf Bufan, but what about Gu Qingyin? Money such as dream is obviously not good. After all, general Yi Rong is not effective for Hong Yunfei, who has already taken precautions.


    Is she really an ancient light tone?


    Gu Qingyin and yebufan jointly defraud?


    Hongyunfei shook his head and immediately denied this conjecture. Gu Qingyin is not money like a dream. This possibility will not exist at all.


    Then she really came to buy credits.


    Thirty billion yuan. What are the Gu and Shen families doing?


    At this point, hongyunfei looked at Gu Qingyin and said, "yes, the Shen Shao pigeon of the Shen family is in my house. As for the Jiang family... They haven''t come yet."


    A cluster of ancient soft eyebrows.


    Hongyunfei thought for a while and said, "I don''t know what you are doing with so many credits, Qingyin Xuemei."


    "Well?"


    Gu Qingyin couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked at Hong Yunfei and said, "don''t you know the senior student of Yunfei?"


    "Know what?" Hongyunfei was dumbfounded.


    Gu Qingyin said slowly: "there is a man named yebufan in the college who will auction Zhan Chong''s right to fight in ten days. As long as he takes the picture, he can take his Shenwu Jing Zhan Chong to the competition in the God demon cemetery."


    "Shit, is that all right?"


    Hongyunfei was shocked. His heart was in a mess. The boy surnamed Ye couldn''t get credits from Laozi, so he just went through such an auction to get credits?


    What is the God devil cemetery?


    Look at the reaction of Gu and Shen. This boy is crazy


    "Master Yunfei, can we trade now?" At this time, Gu Qingyin asked.


    "This..."


    Hongyunfei hesitated slightly.


    "No!!"


    In the room, Shen Shao''s pigeon sounded. He immediately came to the door, looked at Gu Qingyin and said, "don''t you know the principle of first come, first served?"


    After that, Shen Shaoge looked directly at hongyunfei and said, "Yunfei senior, let''s be reasonable. I came first. If you want to sell it, you should sell me first."


    In ten days, the fastest way to get a lot of credits is to buy them directly from hongyunfei. But who knows how many credits hongyunfei has in his hands? If Gu Qingyin buys 30 billion yuan first, what will the Shen family do?


    Because of yezhiqiu, the Shen family got the news one step ahead of the other two families, and he was also the first to come. If the Gu family robbed him of this, Shen Shaoge thought he would die by hitting the wall.


    "Who said you had to buy first if you came first?"


    At this time, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded in the corridor, and a young man in black royal guards came slowly.


    Jiangjia, jiangtianming!!


    In an instant, Jiang Tianming had come to the three people. After seeing Gu Qingyin and Shen Shaoge, Jiang Tianming''s eyes fell on hongyunfei and said, "Yunfei senior, I, the Jiang family, also want to buy 30 billion credits from the senior."


    Three top families gathered together.


    The atmosphere was silent.


    Shen Shaoge, Gu Qingyin, and Jiang Tianming vie with each other.


    Hongyunfei swept away the three and said with a long smile, "well, you all need 30billion credits and you all want to buy them first. It''s very difficult for me. Why don''t we auction them on the spot? What about the higher price?"


    "Auction?"


    The three of them were stunned, and then the corners of their mouths twitched.


    The price starts from the ground. The guy from Linglong chamber of Commerce really doesn''t have a good thing.


    Gu Qingyin frowned: "master Yunfei, how many credits do you have?"


    At the same time, Jiang Tianming and shenshaoge looked at Hong Yunfei.


    "How many credits are there?"


    After thinking for a while, Hong Yunfei said, "it''s almost a little more than 30 billion."


    It is destiny.


    The three of Gu Qingyin were stunned again.


    Hongyunfei said in his heart, I didn''t cheat you. Although I still have more than 100 billion credits, isn''t that a little more than 30 billion?


    Thinking in his mind, hongyunfei looked at the three people and said, "it''s settled. The auction of 30 billion credits will be awarded to the highest bidder. In addition, after the auction of 30 billion credits, the bidder will first give Yuan Shi and then transfer credits."


    No way. Hong Yunfei is really scared after being cheated out of 34 billion credits by yebufan.


    Although there is nothing unusual about the three people, who knows the truth.


    Once bitten, twice shy.


    Because of yebufan, hongyunfei has had a very serious psychological shadow.


    Now, he has to guard against anyone!!

 Chapter 629

    Snipe and clam fight, and fishermen profit.


    Once the auction is held, the three families will "fight" and the final winner will be hongyunfei and Linglong chamber of Commerce, which Gu Qingyin knows. However, at present, these 30 billion credits are related to the auction of war pet''s war right ten days later, and this is also related to the entry quota of the God and devil cemetery.


    There is no doubt about the importance of the God devil cemetery.


    If you can, which of the three families doesn''t want to drag the 500 quota of the martial arts academy into their own hands.


    So even if Linglong chamber of commerce benefits, they will not want to let each other.


    "Senior student Yunfei, can you wait a few minutes?" After a short silence, Gu Qingyin asked.


    The other two also looked at Hong Yunfei.


    Hongyunfei smiled: "of course."


    The auction of 30 billion credits will be contested by three top families. At that time, it will not only be a 1:1 price, but also a matter of tens of billions of yuan. Hong Yunfei naturally knows that these three people can''t decide at present, so he should ask their families.


    Later, he glanced at the three people and added: "however, if it is too troublesome to bid again and again, then you will give me a price. Whoever is higher, you will sell the 30 billion credits to whoever."


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    Hongyunfei''s words fell. Jiang Tianming and Shen Shaoge could not help but scold. Even the gentle ancient soft voice could not help stamping its feet in anger.


    Win or lose in one game?


    Once the bid is made, there is no room for change or redemption. This forces them to raise the price


    "Well, if you have anything to do, just go. I''ll wait for you in my room. We''ll start in ten minutes." As a direct member of the top family and responsible for purchasing credits, hongyunfei believes that several people have their own real yuan stones in their hands. It takes ten minutes to contact their families.


    Hongyunfei said and walked into the room directly. The three looked at him, looked at each other, and then left directly. They wanted to find a place to contact their families.


    It''s a matter of great importance. The other two families must not know how much their family has offered.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Ready?"


    Ten minutes later, looking at the three people who had gone back and forth in front of him, hongyunfei asked with a smile.


    The three nodded, and there was a little nervousness in their faces. After all, they didn''t know how much the other two would pay, but the $30 billion was crucial.


    "Let''s start."


    Hongyunfei ignored them. He took out three pieces of paper and three pens, put them in front of Gu Qingyin and said with a smile, "just write down your price."


    The three people were stunned, but they did not hesitate. They took paper and pen one after another, then turned around to guard against each other, and wrote down the final price given by their families.


    Shen family: 48billion yuan.


    Gujia: 50billion.


    Jiangjia: 55billion yuan.


    Looking at the note in his hand and the price given by the three families, hongyunfei looked calm and happy.


    The three families add up to a total of 153billion yuan, and the credits they need to pay are only 90billion yuan. According to the price of 1:1, if 90billion yuan of credits die, it will only be worth 90billion yuan. This sum of net income is 63billion yuan.


    Previously, ye Bufan cheated out 34 billion yuan?


    At this moment, he earned all his money with interest, and finally made a net profit of 29 billion yuan.


    I am really talented.


    Hongyunfei thought in his heart, then looked at the three men and said, "OK, let your families bring Yuan Shi and we can trade directly."


    Hongyunfei believed that if the yuan stones on the three people died, they would be about 30 billion yuan. The rest could only be sent by their families. After all, they only wanted to buy 30 billion yuan of credits at a 1:1 price.


    Hongyunfei''s words fell, and Gu Qingyin was stunned. They were stunned and puzzled.


    Later, Jiang Tianming said, "master Yunfei, who... Won?"


    "I just thought about it. It would be unfair to sell only one of you. Therefore, I decided to sell you 30billion credits at the price you offered." Hongyunfei said truthfully.


    "What?"


    The three of them were startled.


    Three, each selling $30 billion? You have 90 billion credits on your dog day?


    damn you.


    In that case, you still let us bid?


    The most humble person is invincible.


    Are you hongyunfei really just a member of Linglong chamber of Commerce? Not Qian Duoduo''s fatso disciple?


    "Yunfei senior, how can you do this?" In a hurry, Gu Qingyin stamped his feet and said dissatisfied.


    She was almost crying


    Thirty billion credits and fifty billion yuan of stone. This time, their family lost twenty billion yuan in vain.


    Even though the ancient family is a top-level family, 20 billion yuan is not a small amount for them.


    "This..."


    Facing the anger of Gu Qingyin, the first beautiful woman in the college, hongyunfei was embarrassed.


    "Hongyunfei, you are just biting us." At this time, Jiang Tianming said angrily, and then he gritted his teeth: "are you not afraid that we won''t buy it?"


    "This... Buying and selling this thing is what you love and I want. If you don''t want to buy it, I can''t force you to do it." Hongyunfei didn''t have any dissatisfaction. He smiled and then said, "however, if you don''t buy after the auction, it''s a matter of your integrity. So... You can''t participate in the second round of auction."


    "The... Second auction?" Jiang Tianming''s eyes widened and his face was shocked.


    The same is true of Shen Shao''s pigeon. Gu Qingyin looks at Hong Yunfei and opens his small mouth into an "O" shape.


    "That''s right."


    Hong Yunfei replied, "I still have about 20 billion credits in my hand. I plan to put them up for auction by the three of you after this round is over."


    "Of course, you don''t want to participate, and I won''t force it."


    Shenshaoge: "...."


    Gu Qingyin: "...."


    Jiangtianming: "...."


    The three of them looked at Hong Yunfei, disordered, crazy and even collapsed. This NIMA, now the three companies have sold 30 billion yuan. Do you want to auction another 20 billion yuan? Undoubtedly, the remaining 20 billion yuan will be a vital existence. Once the 20 billion yuan is photographed, plus the previous 30 billion yuan, it will be 50 billion yuan. With this 50 billion yuan, the war pet''s right to fight in ten days will definitely occupy the dominant position. The number of places in the God and devil cemetery can be obtained by rubbing hands.


    But if you don''t want to take part in the second round, and two of them have tens of billions of credits, how can you compete with them at that time?


    There are 500 places in the God and devil cemetery. Don''t want any of them.


    As for the three boycotts against Hong Yunfei?


    There is no need to think about it. It would be good for the three top families not to secretly calculate with each other. Are they still cooperating?


    Hehe


    For a moment, watching hongyunfei, Jiang Tianming was in a hurry, and Shen Shaoge gnawed his teeth.


    It''s shameless and despicable. Why do people in the Linglong chamber of Commerce have such virtues? One pit after another, we can''t do without jumping. Hong Yunfei has made people so helpless. What about the dead fat man of Linglong chamber of Commerce, Qian Duoduo?


    Jiang Tianming and Shen Shaoge felt lucky when they thought that they had been "negotiated" by the family elders with Qian Duoduo over the years. At the same time, they also felt a kind of admiration and sympathy for the family elders.


    No wonder the family has repeatedly told them not to get involved with Qian Duoduo.


    Nima, it''s like this now. Hong Yunfei is already like this. If they encounter a lot of money, they will not be "eaten" and even have no bones left


    "You bully me, senior student Yunfei..."


    At this time, Gu Qingyin''s choking voice suddenly sounded, and her eyes were red with a layer of water mist.


    "I won''t buy it..."


    Then Gu Qingyin stamped his feet and ran out directly.


    If Gu Qingyin was not the only one in the college who didn''t go out for the time being, the transaction would not fall on her. After all, Gu Qingyin knows who Gu Qingyin is.


    She is as simple as a piece of white paper.


    However, it was only a simple transaction. Thirty billion yuan of stone was exchanged for thirty billion credits. Even if it was handed over to Gu Qingyin, it would be nothing. But who knew Hong Yunfei would make so many tricks.


    Thirty billion credits. According to Gu Qingyin, she has "harmed" the family by losing twenty billion yuan in vain. How much will she "lose" if she continues to bid for the remaining twenty billion credits?


    Where can the ancient light tone be accepted


    "I......"


    Seeing Gu Qingyin run out with tears, Hong Yunfei was stupid and confused.


    I even made the goddess of light tone cry??


    Shen Shaoge and Jiang Tianming couldn''t help looking at each other. They saw an undisguised joy and excitement in each other''s eyes.


    Gu Qingyin is gone?


    The Gu family is out, which is undoubtedly a great good thing for them.


    In a short moment, the "war spirit" in their eyes was even more prosperous.


    Now that the Gu family has withdrawn, there will be only the confrontation between Shen and Jiang. Now that Gu Qingyin has just left, they must get all the credits before Gu''s family gets the news and makes a response and remedy.


    As long as Hong Yunfei has no credits, the ancient family will have no chance to redeem the situation.


    There are 500 places, which has nothing to do with the ancient family.


    At this point, Shen Shaoge immediately looked at hongyunfei and said, "Yunfei senior, since the ancient family has quit, will the 30 billion yuan belonging to the ancient family also be auctioned?"


    "Yes, Mr. Yunfei, let''s continue." Jiang Tianming answered.


    Make a quick decision and let the Gu family out!!

 Chapter 630

    "Go on, you egg!!"


    As soon as Jiang Tianming''s voice fell, Hong Yunfei came to his senses, stared at them and scolded them.


    Shen Shaoge and Jiang Tianming have no idea what they are up to. Hong Yunfei just wants to get rid of the Gu family and win all his credits in order to get the most out of the auction ten days later.


    Under normal circumstances, there is naturally no problem. Anyway, the credits are sold to anyone.


    But who is Hong Yunfei?


    Shen and Shen sold more than 100 billion credits to two companies with "limited financial resources". How could they earn more by selling them to three companies.


    If you want to earn more, you can earn more.


    Hongyunfei said, Shen Shaoge and Jiang Tianming were stunned. Shen Shaoge frowned and said, "what do you mean, master Yunfei?"


    "Yes..."


    Jiang Tianming also answered: "don''t the seniors plan to sell credits?"


    "Nonsense, of course."


    "That senior, this is..."


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I tell you, don''t even think about it. If you want to buy credits, just wait." Hongyunfei pointed to the two men and said angrily that he believed that the Gu family would send others.


    Hongyunfei''s answer stunned Shen Shaoge, and then they looked at each other.


    "Senior, shall I go out first?" Later, Shen Shaoge looked at Hong Yun.


    "Go."


    Hongyunfei shook his hand.


    Shen Shaoge immediately winked at Jiang Tianming and went out.


    Jiang Tianming understood and immediately looked at Hong Yunfei and said, "senior, I''ll go out too."


    Their eye contact Hong Yunfei could see clearly, but he didn''t bother to pay attention, as long as he could make money. Immediately he said, "go ahead. Don''t delay too long."


    "OK..."


    Jiang Tianming answered and went out.


    Outside the dormitory building of Xuanwu Academy.


    "What did you call me out to see?" Looking at shenshaoge, Hong Yunfei said.


    "How about our alliance?" Shen Shaoge said without any nonsense.


    "Alliance?" Jiang Tianming was stunned.


    Shen Shaoge said, "in addition to the 30 billion yuan, the remaining 20 billion yuan will be won by our two families together. In addition, we can also form an alliance during the auction, try our best to suppress the ancient family and strive to obtain the maximum benefits. How about it?"


    Jiang Tianming frowned: "do you think such a thing can be counted after you and I say it?"


    "Of course I know it''s not what we said, so we''re here now to connect with our families. What do you think?" After a pause, Shen Shaoge continued, "it''s better to form a temporary alliance and suppress the ancient family than to be profited by the Linglong chamber of Commerce."


    Jiang Tianming frowned, thought for a moment, and then said, "OK."


    "Then begin?"


    "No problem."


    Then the two men directly took out their own son and mother true yuan stones and contacted each other''s families.


    Ten minutes later, Shen Shaoge and Jiang Tianming returned to room 008 with a smile.


    Shen and Jiang temporarily formed an alliance.


    Fifteen minutes later, a man hurried into room 008. It was none other than the ancient Santong. Now, all the students of the Gu family have gone out but haven''t returned. There is only one Gu Qingyin. Gu Qingyin cries and returns. The Gu family can only send the Gu three links. After all, although he is a collateral, he is also an ancient family.


    008 room.


    "Now that everyone is here, do you want the previous $30 billion?" Looking at the three people in front of him, hongyunfei asked with a smile. As for the matter of making Gu Qingyin cry, he had already forgotten all about it. It''s not her own woman. Whether she cries or not, it''s not important to make money.


    "Yes!!"


    The three spoke in unison.


    "That''s fine."


    With a reply, hongyunfei continued: "now come to the second round, auction the last 20 billion yuan. I won''t say anything more. You can bid directly."


    "Thirty billion!"


    Hongyunfei''s words fell, and Shen Shaoge immediately said.


    Gu Santong couldn''t help but look at Shen Shaoge and directly bid $30 billion. Is he healthy? Then he took another look at Jiang Tianming. Seeing that the other party had no response, he could only say: "30.1 billion."


    "35 billion."


    Gu San is on the phone, and Shen Shao dove path.


    Jiang Tianming still had no response, and the ancient three links continued to bid: "35.1 billion."


    At this time, Jiang Tianming finally said, "it''s boring to add 100 million to 100 million. It''s 40 billion."


    The ancient three links were stunned.


    20 billion credits, 40 billion bid?


    He felt that Jiang Tianming was crazy. Before he came here, the patriarch of the ancient family had already told him that the 20 billion credits should not be given up. Therefore, the ancient three links immediately shouted: "40.1 billion."


    At the same time, the ancient three links could not help glancing at them. He always felt that something was wrong.


    At this time, Shen Shaoge had said: "45 billion."


    Gu Santong frowned. He glanced at them, but he didn''t bid. But Jiang Tianming didn''t bid either. Gu Santong''s heart shook violently.


    Are the two sides allied?


    Such things have not happened before. Although the three companies will not form a permanent alliance, it is entirely possible to form a temporary alliance. What''s more, Gu Qingyin left just now. It is not impossible for the two sides to form an alliance at that time.


    Otherwise, why doesn''t Jiang Tianming bid?


    At this point, the ancient three links scolded in their hearts, but they didn''t show it. They just said, "45.1 billion."


    Shen Shaoge did not stop: "50 billion."


    "Well?"


    Gu San Tong frowned. Jiang Tianming didn''t bid. Did he guess wrong? But he still opened his mouth and shouted, "50.1 billion."


    "Fifty billion."


    Jiang Tianming said again.


    Son of a bitch!!


    Gu Santong scolded in his heart. The two guys not only formed an alliance, but also played tricks on themselves.


    More than 50 billion ancient families give up?


    In that case, let you lose a little more. Your heart is horizontal, and the ancient three channels: "55.1 billion."


    "60 billion."


    "60.1 billion."


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Shen Shaoge and Jiang Tianming frowned, and 60 billion yuan still followed?


    Shen Shaoge and Jiang Shaoge hesitated for a while, but the ancient three links were in a panic. The 60 billion yuan has exceeded the price given by the family. At this time, if Shen and Jiang give up


    At this point, a drop of cold sweat on Gu Santong''s forehead rolled down.


    Fortunately, the two families would not give up easily. After a while, Shen Shaoge said, "60.2 billion."


    "Hoo..."


    The ancient three links breathed a sigh of relief. Although Shen Shaoge only increased the price by 100 million, he dared not continue to increase the price.


    Since the price of the three links has not been increased, Jiang Tianming will not continue to participate. Although Gu Santong was angry and unwilling, 20 billion credits finally fell into the hands of Shen and Jiang.


    Twenty billion credits, 60 billion yuan. It has to be said that the cost of winning these credits is a little high. But for Shen and Jiang, they can afford to lose. It''s not too bad to exchange 30 billion for 10 billion credits.


    But at this moment, hongyunfei suddenly looked at the ancient third passage: "well, the three links... I''m sorry to have made your ancient soft voice cry just now. In order to apologize, at this price, I''ll sell you another 10 billion credits. Do you want it?"


    "I......"


    Hongyunfei''s words fell, and the three present were in a mess.


    You still have credits?


    Private?


    Personally, you don''t get 10 billion credits.


    fuck!!


    The ancient three links also scolded loudly. You still have credits. You should have said so earlier. Then I would not increase the price just now. Once I came and went, I would directly lose five billion yuan.


    But can the ten billion credits of the ancient three links be dispensed with? impossible.


    Therefore, Shen, Gu and Jiang finally got 40 billion credits, and no one was more than them.


    Shen Shaoge and Jiang Tianming are even more bitter in their hearts. If they are aligned, they might as well not be aligned. At least if they are not aligned, the 20 billion credits will not reach 60 billion, and if they die, they will reach 50 billion.


    But now


    It can only be said that hongyunfei is too treacherous. Who knows that he still has so many credits in his hands.


    Each of the three houses has 30 billion yuan, that is 90 billion yuan. Add the 20 billion yuan auctioned now, that is 110 billion yuan. At this time, hongyunfei could even come up with 10 billion yuan.


    Pit


    Compared with Shen Shaoge, Hong Yunfei is happy. The previous 153 billion, plus the current 60.2 billion and 30 billion, totaled 243.2 billion.


    The price of selling 243.2 billion yuan of stones for 120 billion credits, with a net profit of 123.2 billion yuan. This profit


    In contrast, what is the 340 credits cheated by yebufan?


    At this moment, Hong Yunfei suddenly has an impulse to embrace ye Bufan. After all, without his war pet''s war right auction, his 120 billion credits would not be sold at such an adverse price.


    One word, cool!


    Hongyunfei was happy. However, he didn''t know that someone was furious about ye Bufan''s auction of Zhan Chong''s right to fight. This person was none other than Nie Ziyi.


    There is no doubt about the importance of the God devil cemetery. Why did the three martial arts academies allocate a large number of places and leave 500 places for themselves? Not because of selfishness, but because the martial arts academy wants to give everyone a chance.


    After all, the three martial arts academies are no longer as pure as they were in the past few years because of the involvement of various martial arts academies'' families. The relationships among them are complex, and each student has joined the families one after another.


    Although the quota allocated by the martial arts academy is in the hands of these families, it may not fall on the students who join the families. After all, the families will certainly first leave the quota to their descendants and some Zhou tianwu who are used to act as thugs in the God and demon cemetery. If there is any extra quota, it may fall on the students who join the families.


    If the martial arts academy divides all the places, then no one will enter the God devil cemetery except the direct and collateral families of the major martial arts academies.


    The competition for the number of places in the divine and demon cemetery, including onehundred yuan, onehundred yuan, onehundred yuan and onehundred days, is another chance for everyone in the martial arts academy. As long as you can get out of the competition, you will have a chance and be qualified to enter the divine and demon cemetery.


    Absolute fairness, absolute justice!!


    But now?


    The auction of the battle right of Shenwu Jing Zhan Chong will definitely turn this competition for the number of places in the divine and demon cemetery into a contest of money and a game between families.


    In this way, apart from those family children, what other students do?


    This is completely contrary to the idea of fairness and justice of the martial arts academy. Without realizing it, yebufan has touched the bottom line of Nie Ziyi

 Chapter 631

    "Wounding, swindling, robbing... That''s OK. Now you''re trying to destroy the competition in the God and demon cemetery. Yebufan, you are scum and scum."


    "Bang!!"


    In No. 001 courtyard of Zhuque, Nie Ziyi clapped his palm on the table in front of him, gnashing his teeth and becoming angry.


    In front of Nie Ziyi, Zhang Changfeng and Gong Qingxue were helpless and messy. Now yebufan is not only a thorn in Nie Ziyi''s heart, but also a headache for the whole law enforcement team. Nie Ziyi wanted to expel him, and all the members of the law enforcement team were like that.


    Shaoqing, zhangchangfeng hesitated for a moment, looked at Nie Ziyi and said, "Dean, why don''t we just throw this boy into the demon sealing Academy. Didn''t you say that he will stay in the Academy for two months? He will be released when the demon cemetery is opened."


    Shut up in the enchanted house?


    Nie Ziyi didn''t want to put yebufan in the demon sealing house, but she also had her own concerns in her heart.


    From Nie Ziyi''s point of view, Qin Hehuan is really disgusting. It''s OK to stay in the demon sealing house. But what if ye Bufan gets in and Qin Hehuan''s animal runs out in case of an accident?


    With yebufan''s troubled personality, this may not happen.


    If you let yourself "face" Qin Hehuan all day, nieziyi would rather ye Bufan cause trouble in the college every day.


    With a frown on his brow, Nie Ziyi said: "no, even if you put him in the demon sealing house, it won''t solve the problem. Don''t forget that money is like a dream. If you put yebufan in the demon sealing house, he can''t let money be like a dream to preside over the auction for him? At that time, with money as a dream, you can''t tell what will happen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Ziyi''s voice had just dropped, and Zhang Changfeng and Gong Qingxue were speechless.


    They really forgot the money like a dream.


    Little witch of the martial arts academy, that is definitely not a false name, but after yebufan came to the sky martial arts academy, Qian Rumeng "kept a low profile" a lot


    Immediately, Zhang Changfeng said, "Dean, put them both in the demon sealing yard, and let them out when the God demon cemetery is opened."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Ziyi''s mouth suddenly twitched.


    Nie Ziyi didn''t even think about putting money like a dream into the demon sealing house. She didn''t dare, but couldn''t. Others don''t know about Qian Rumeng, but Nie Ziyi knows very well, nine Yin Xuan body. If Qian Rumeng is sent to the demon sealing house, it will be like sending sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    Money like a dream is nothing, but how much money?


    Do you really think a lot of money is just greedy? It is not impossible for him to kill all the human saints. Yetianxiong stresses morality and takes the overall situation into consideration, but Qian Duoduo will never have so many concerns.


    The dragon has an adverse scale. If you touch it, you will die.


    Money like a dream is the inverse scale of money.


    He has kept his accomplishments under control for years because money is like a dream.


    Once Qin Hehuan could not control his third leg and "ate" the money like a dream, the world would turn upside down at that time. Qianduoduo was bound to be mad.


    At that time, it will be a human catastrophe!!


    "No."


    As soon as he read this, Nie Ziyi said decisively: "don''t mention the matter of sealing the devil''s house."


    Zhangchangfeng was stunned.


    Later, Gong Qingxue said, "president, in that case, why don''t we cancel Zhan Chong''s qualification to play? In this way, his auction of Zhan Chong''s right to play would be meaningless."


    "Although our Terran war pet is very rare, it is also a part of our own strength. Why should we cancel the war pet''s right to fight? What''s more, that boy is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Once he suddenly cancels the war pet''s right to fight, he will make use of the topic to point out what will happen." Nie Ziyi frowned. Based on her understanding of yebufan, she was afraid that yebufan would cause chaos in the martial arts academy. This was definitely not what Nie Ziyi wanted.


    Zhang Changfeng and Zhang Changfeng were stunned, but they fell into silence. It was unrealistic to cancel Zhan Chong''s right to fight.


    "But..."


    A moment later, Nie Ziyi frowned, then smiled at the corners of his mouth and said: "although we can''t cancel the right of Zhan Chong to fight, we can change the venue of the competition..."


    "Change the venue?"


    Zhangchangfeng and Gong Qingxue were stunned. They looked at each other, puzzled.


    ¡­¡­


    Now, ye Bufan auctioned Zhan Chong''s right to fight and the fight for the quota of God and devil cemetery has almost spread all over the martial arts academy. For a while, the martial arts academy was shocked and countless students took action. Their goal was only one, credit.


    As long as they have credits, they can participate in the auction in ten days. Once they get the right to fight once, they can enter the God and devil cemetery.


    Once every 50 years, there is an unparalleled inheritance inside. Who is willing to give up such an opportunity.


    Madness, madness


    All the students rushed frantically to the task hall in order to raise the most credits in the shortest time.


    There are 500 seats in the sky martial arts academy.


    The number of places is not too many or too few. At that time, families will definitely compete frantically, and the price will reach a terrible value. This is not what ordinary members can participate in and are qualified to participate in.


    But no one can guarantee that there will be accidents. Snipes and mussels will compete, fishermen will make profits, and families will compete frantically. Once their credits are exhausted?


    That was their chance as ordinary students.


    Better safe than sorry


    Even if such a situation does not occur, the credits they earn can be reserved for other purposes without any loss.


    However, when these students came to the task hall, they found that there were no tasks here.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What about the task?"


    "Xiaofei, you are on duty in the mission hall today. Tell me, why is the mission gone?"


    The sounds of this kind are constantly ringing out, and everyone is confused and stupid. The college has thousands of tasks, and now all of them are gone. How can we not be surprised? It is not surprising.


    "Sell tasks, sell tasks. Don''t miss it when you pass by. How many tasks should you buy to do?" At this time, everyone clearly heard a cry outside the mission hall.


    In an instant, everyone followed the prestige.


    Outside the hall, I don''t know when there was an extra table and two chairs. Now there are two people sitting there.


    "Hong Yunfei?"


    "The morning breeze?"


    Seeing two people, everyone was stunned.


    When did they come? Why didn''t you find it when you came in just now?


    Hongyunfei ignored this. He looked at the scene of overcrowding in the mission hall and said with a smile: "do you want to buy a mission, younger students? One credit for a mission in the world, one yuan stone in the yuan realm, ten yuan stones in the yuan realm, a hundred yuan stones in the Shenyuan realm, and a thousand yuan stones in the surrounding world..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the corners of everyone''s mouth twitched.


    Selling tasks?


    Your uncle, needless to say, hongyunfei and Hong Yunfei took over all the tasks of the task hall.


    The same is true, but it was not Hong Yunfei who picked it up, but mu CHENFENG.


    When he learned that the three top families wanted to buy credits, hongyunfei knew that in the next ten days, everyone would be crazy to brush tasks and earn credits. So when Gu Qingyin left to contact their families, hongyunfei found mu CHENFENG and asked him to take all the tasks in the task Hall


    Direct monopoly.


    If you want to do tasks and earn credits, you should spend money to buy them.


    Now Hong Yunfei loves yebufan to death. In his opinion, ye Bufan is not a liar. He is simply Hong Yunfei''s noble man and money boy.


    ¡­¡­


    Hongyunfei openly sold the college''s tasks outside the task hall. Some smart students also saw business opportunities one after another. In an instant, one after another, peddling sounded


    "Sell credits, sell credits, five credits a dollar stone, only sell 355 credits."


    "Two hundred and sixty-eight credits are sold in packages, only for 55 yuan. Don''t miss it when you pass by..."


    "Who wants the 1300 yuan stone?"


    "There are a large number of credits. There are eight credits for one yuan stone, and only 800000 credits."


    "One yuan, ten credits, a large number of purchased credits, how many to how much..."


    In less than ten minutes, the mission Hall of the college turned directly into a trading area, with countless people selling and buying.


    Hongyunfei and mu CHENFENG looked at each other, and mu CHENFENG said, "didn''t you say there were still tens of billions of credits? Why didn''t you sell them?"


    "What''s the hurry?"


    Hongyunfei chuckled: "now the three top families have bought 40 billion credits. In order to compete, they will certainly collect and scrape the credits outside in these ten days. I will sell these tens of billions of credits before the auction starts in ten days, or when the three families have wasted almost all their credits. What kind of picture will that be?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu CHENFENG drew directly from the corners of his mouth.


    No wonder the president asked the animal to take charge of the credits. This NIMA... Is crazy.


    "Well, well, don''t think about that. Sell the tasks quickly and earn some living expenses. The yuan stones sold are all our brothers'' money." Hongyunfei admires the morning breeze, then looks at the noisy scene in front of him and continues to shout: "sell the task, sell the task..."


    Noisy atmosphere, chaotic crowd.


    Yebufan''s auction of the war pet''s right to fight attracted the whole college to be crazy.


    Those who sell credits, those who buy credits


    Those who sell and do tasks


    The only topic in a day is credit.


    The noise of the day;


    A night''s sleep.


    The next day, when the dawn rose and everyone woke up from their sleep, the college issued a notice:


    After ten days, all the participants will enter the place of trial, Xumi battle.


    Ye Bufan auctions his favorite, stirring up the situation;


    Nie Ziyi made a notice and suppressed it instantly!!

 Chapter 632

    After ten days, all the participants will enter the place of trial, Xumi battle?


    After learning this announcement, all the students were stunned, and the whole college was silent.


    The place of trial, the place of war?


    Battle of the conscious body?


    In this way, the so-called war pet auction is meaningless?


    What is the use of credits without auction?


    There was a brief silence. In an instant, the whole college was boiling, and everyone burst out:


    "Shit, what''s going on? How come the competition venues and rules have all changed? Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    "The place of trial is Xumi''s war territory?"


    "This NIMA... Doesn''t it mean Zhan Chong has no effect? There is no need to continue the auction of Zhan Chong''s war right? Then... What''s the use of the onemillion credits I spent all my savings yesterday?"


    "300000 credits can only be exchanged for 30000 yuan stone for a task, but I spent 47000 yuan stone yesterday. Ah, seventhousand Yuan Stone, I lost seventhousand yuan all at once."


    "Asshole, who changed this?"


    "Hahaha, fortunately, I sold 3700 credits and 560 yuan stones yesterday. I made a lot of money. Gaga..."


    "Mom, why didn''t I sell my credits yesterday, sobbing..."


    "There''s a credit sale. Who wants more?"


    "Get out of here. The credit is yuan. The exchange price in the task hall is 10:1. At your price, a fool wants it."


    "Ha ha, I sold 46000 yuan for 350000 credits yesterday."


    Some people are happy and others are sad.


    Those who sold credits, without exception, had a bumper harvest; I bought one for credit.


    Xuanwu academy, dormitory 001.


    "Pa Pa Pa!!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!!"


    Hongyunfei sat on the ground, bowing his hands from left to right, fanning his face again and again.


    He was depressed, he was in pain, he was sad.


    "More than 30 billion yuan. If I sold them all yesterday, I could earn at least tens of billions more. Now, I have nothing left..."


    "Why am I so greedy?"


    "Why am I so dissatisfied?"


    "Pa Pa Pa!!"


    "Elder brother CHENFENG, elder brother CHENFENG, what do you think I should do? Tens of billions, that''s tens of billions. I didn''t eat the fat in my mouth."


    "Sobbing, tens of billions..."


    "No, I can''t just let it go. I must find a way to let them buy it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Hong Yunfei in front of him, mu CHENFENG pulled, pulled and pulled again.


    You are not satisfied with the fact that you earned more than 100 billion yuan yesterday. The three top families, Shen, Jiang and Gu, have a net loss of more than 100 billion yuan. What should they do?


    Mass suicide is enough.


    "Brother CHENFENG, uncle CHENFENG, please help me find a way. If the more than 30 billion yuan can''t be sold, I will certainly be unable to eat and sleep..."


    In the disordered morning wind, Hong Yunfei hugged his thigh and begged.


    Mu CHENFENG drew at the corner of his mouth: "no way."


    If you earn tens of billions more than 30 billion, that means you have to sell 60 billion of these 30 billion credits. Why are you so stupid as the three families.


    "No way, you have to find a way for me." Hongyunfei stood up and threatened, "if you don''t find a way to help me sell the more than 30 billion yuan, I''ll tell my godmother that you mu CHENFENG has engaged in promiscuous relationships with men and women in the college, and committed murder, arson and robbery."


    Mu CHENFENG rolled his eyes: "do you think my mother will believe it?"


    "Then I''ll go with your sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you afraid? If you are afraid, find a way for me."


    "My sister is only three years old."


    "What''s the matter with three years old? If you don''t think of a way for me, I''ll soak it for three months."


    "She doesn''t like you."


    "Who said that?"


    "Xiaoxun''er said it himself. You stole three sweets from her. You are a bad person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Outside the college, there is Wucheng in the sky.


    Hongyunfei cried out because he had "hidden" more than 30 billion credits, but Shen, Jiang and Gu, the three top families, were deeply hurt.


    With 40 billion credits, each of them has added tens of billions of Yuan stones. If they can get a place in the God and devil cemetery, that''s OK. After all, compared with the peerless inheritance in the God tomb, just tens of billions of Yuan stones are nothing.


    But the martial arts academy changed the rules and even the venue of the competition.


    The place of trial, the place of war?


    The physical body is outside, and the conscious body is fighting. In this way, the war pet has no effect.


    It''s no use fighting pets. What are they doing at that bullshit auction?


    What is the use of credits without an auction?


    Although 40 billion credits can be exchanged for other goods, even so, they have already lost tens of billions of yuan. This is tens of billions, not hundreds of pieces. Even if they, as top families, lose tens of billions of yuan in a flash, it is completely unacceptable.


    But what else can we do?


    return goods? Don''t think about it. If the money in qianduoduo''s pocket can be returned, he is not qianduoduo.


    The only way is to let the martial arts academy keep the original rules of the competition.


    Zhuque yard, 001 yard.


    This is not only Nie Ziyi''s residence, but also Nie Ziyi''s office.


    At this moment, Nie Ziyi was sitting quietly at the stone table in the courtyard. In front of her stood five men and two women, all of whom were in the Shenwu realm.


    Cangqiong military academy, the seven vice presidents.


    "Vice President Nie, what''s the matter? Why is it that none of the seven of us knows about changing the competition rules and the venue?"


    "That''s right. The competition for the God and devil cemetery has always been a challenge on the martial arts platform. Why has it been changed to the Xumi war realm this time? Do you know how many yuan and stones are needed to keep the Xumi war realm open when so many people enter the Xumi war realm?"


    "Vice President Nie, although you are the designated successor of the president, you can''t be so arbitrary. What''s more, you are not the president yet."


    ¡­¡­


    The seven vice presidents asked questions at the same time. Although their tone was calm, they all had a silky question and dissatisfaction.


    Nie Ziyi took a cup of tea, sipped it gently, then put down the cup, looked at the seven vice presidents and said, "you guys, are you finished?"


    The seven Vice Presidents were stunned.


    Nie Ziyi said, "now that you have finished, I will say that if you have any opinions or dissatisfaction about the change of the competition, you can go to the dean. This has been recognized and agreed by the dean."


    "You..."


    The seven Vice Presidents were in a hurry.


    "Well, I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you." Leaving a word, Nie Ziyi ignored the seven vice presidents and walked out of his own yard.


    Except for Nie Ziyi, the other seven people in the eight affiliated institutes of the college come from various families of the martial arts academy. Why didn''t Nie Ziyi know what they meant.


    Seven people, without exception, are all selfish.


    "Asshole."


    "Damn it."


    "This little girl''s film is becoming more and more arrogant. It simply doesn''t pay attention to us."


    "It is arbitrary and unreasonable."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Nie Ziyi leaving, the seven Vice Presidents were angry one after another. They were very angry, but they had nothing to do. As the designated successor of the president, Nie Ziyi is supported by the current president, and all the saints of the martial arts academy are on her side. There is no way for outsiders to take her.


    To the dean?


    Forget it. Now who doesn''t know the martial arts academy? The old fool, the Dean, recognized what Nie Ziyi said.


    ¡­¡­


    Rosefinch 222 yard.


    "What are you talking about? The rules of the competition for the number of places in the God and demon cemetery have changed? The venue has also been moved to the Xumi battle area?" Yebufan stares at yezhiqiu in front of him and asks.


    "Yes."


    Yezhiqiu answered, but his heart was bitter. This sudden change made the three top brands bleed once, which was cheaper for hongyunfei and Linglong chamber of Commerce.


    If ye Zhiqiu hadn''t known something, he would have suspected that yebufan, hongyunfei and Nie Ziyi had made a joint venture with the three top families.


    "What is the situation in the Xumi war? Where is it?" Immediately, yebufan frowned.


    "Xumi battle realm is one of the three secret realms controlled by the martial arts academy. It is also called the place of trial. To put it bluntly, it is the place where the students of the academy can try. In Xumi battle realm, the physical body can not be entered, but can only be condensed by consciousness. Cultivation, combat skills and weapons are the same as the noumenon. The only difference is that war pets cannot be brought into it, and death in it is just the dissipation of consciousness, and will not have any impact on themselves. So Xumi war environment is the best place to improve combat experience. However, opening Xumi war environment requires a lot of Yuan stones, which must be borne by the students themselves. Therefore, generally, no one will go to Xumi war environment because they can''t afford to spend. " Ye Zhiqiu said truthfully.


    Yezhiqiu said a lot, and yebufan remembered: "Zhan Chong can''t fight?"


    "Yes..."


    Yezhiqiu answered.


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    Yebufan angrily scolded: "this is so special. It is aimed at Ben Shao."


    Just after the auction of the battle right of Zhan Chong in the Shenwu realm was announced, the martial arts academy directly changed the rules so that Zhan Chong could not fight. What is this not for?


    Cutting off one''s wealth is like killing one''s parents!


    "Who changed it?"


    Suddenly, yebufan looked at Ye Zhiqiu and asked coldly.


    "Nie Ziyi!!"


    "Bang!!"


    Yezhiqiu''s words fell. Yebufan clapped his palm on the stone table and was furious: "nieziyi, the tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you really think Ben Shao is a sick cat?"

 Chapter 633

    The place of trial, the place of war?


    Zhan Chong can''t fight?


    Last night, Hong Yunfei came to thank himself for making him earn more than 100 billion yuan. He also told himself that the three top families had bought 120 billion credits from him. In addition, with the inside information of the three top families, it was absolutely no problem for them to collect 100 billion credits in ten days.


    Plus others


    At the auction ten days later, Hong Yunfei speculated that he could earn about 250 billion credits.


    250 billion


    Add in the more than 30 billion yuan and nearly 40 billion yuan you already have, and that''s almost 300 billion yuan.


    Although 300 billion credits are not enough to exchange for the first Jiulong soul snatching gun in the saint soldiers'' list, it is only 200 billion. Moreover, yebufan didn''t say that he had to exchange for the Jiulong soul snatching gun. He could exchange 300 billion credits for other holy soldiers, or even nearly six.


    What is the concept of the six piece Paladin?


    Shenyuan and Shenwu, the six holy soldiers, can kill each other alive.


    But now?


    No, not at all. Just because Nie Ziyi made a decision, the duck cooked at his mouth flew again.


    What kind of mood is this? What kind of fall is it?


    From heaven to hell.


    Shit!!


    "Ye Shao, you, you can''t mess around."


    Looking at ye Bufan''s angry appearance, ye Zhiqiu said hurriedly with a messy face.


    If the tiger doesn''t get angry, you should be a sick cat?


    Ye Shao, this is the martial arts academy. Here, you have to dish the dragon and lie down with the tiger, facing Nie Ziyi? She crushed you every minute, killing and mutilating you.


    "Disorderly?"


    Yebufan shouted angrily, "250 billion credits, 250 billion ah, do you know what that concept is? Exchange for five ordinary holy soldiers, but now it''s all gone because of Nie Ziyi''s decision."


    "I......"


    Yezhiqiu was in a mess.


    Indeed, 250 billion credits were lost in the blink of an eye. I''m afraid anyone would be unable to accept them.


    The next second, yebufan walked directly to the courtyard.


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned. He came back to his senses and said, "Ye Shao, what are you going to do?"


    "Ben Shao, go and give her some color to see. Shit, Ben lost 250 billion credits. I really think Ben Shao has no temper." Ye Bufan''s anger did not return.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yezhiqiu was in a mess.


    Teach Nie Ziyi a lesson in the sky martial arts academy? Yezhiqiu thinks that yebufan is seeking death and abuse.


    Not to mention that Nie Ziyi is a god of martial arts, but her own strength is not weak. As long as she cries out, hundreds of members of the law enforcement team will arrive in minutes. Even if the law enforcement team is not good, there are more than a dozen saints in the college.


    Clean up Nie Ziyi?


    Who comes, who dies!!


    "Whew!!"


    But at this time, a figure suddenly ran out of the room and came to yezhiqiu.


    Money is like a dream.


    "Hee hee!!"


    Looking at ye Bufan, Qian Rumeng smiled: "my husband vs Nie Ziyi is finally going to work. It must be very interesting."


    Beautiful appearance, witch of the martial arts academy.


    A touch of excitement and expectation appeared on Qian Rumeng''s small face. She had been waiting for a long time for this day.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yezhiqiu is disordered, crazy and collapsed.


    Husband vs Nie Ziyi?


    Finally working?


    Who is this NIMA? What logic?


    Yezhiqiu glanced at Qian Rumeng, but without any words, he decided to run away.


    Money is like a dream. He can''t afford it.


    "Follow up."


    Qian Rumeng ignored yezhiqiu. When she stretched out her right hand, a colorful Bracelet appeared on her wrist. There were eighteen beads on the bracelet, thirteen of which were colorful, and the remaining five were dim.


    With a wave of money''s hand, a colorful light appeared on one of the colorful beads, which immediately wrapped the whole body of money''s dream, and the color of the beads became dim.


    Twelve colored beads and six black beads.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, money disappeared like a dream.


    "Let''s go to the theatre..."


    He who hears his voice sees no man.


    "Hey..."


    Above the void, a natural sigh also sounded inexplicably at this moment: "the Hunyuan purple heart spirit beads that can block the attack of the sage were used by the younger martial sister to hide, peep and watch the play. I wonder if the master would be angry to vomit blood when he saw them..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Zhuque courtyard 001 small courtyard.


    Yebufan thought about how to deal with Nie Ziyi along the way. It must be impossible to solve it by force. This is the military academy. Nie Ziyi''s territory. When it comes to force, Nie Ziyi will crush him every minute.


    We can only think of other ways.


    At last, yebufan thought of one thing, which was to treat him in his own way.


    However, if you want to "clean up" Nie Ziyi in this way, you must not be detected by Nie Ziyi in advance, otherwise you will "die without doubt".


    Yebufan hesitated outside the courtyard, never knowing how he could not be detected by Nie Ziyi.


    "Well, let''s go step by step. When we see her later, we''ll do it when we have a chance." At this point, without any hesitation, yebufan went directly into the courtyard.


    "Dong Dong!!"


    Outside the room, yebufan knocked on the door.


    "Dean Nie?"


    Yebufan''s words rang out, but there was no response in the room.


    Yebufan could not help frowning: "aren''t people here?"


    "Dean Nie?"


    "Beauty Nie?"


    "Daughter in law?"


    "Wife?"


    "Little beauty?"


    Yebufan tentatively called several times, but there was no response in the room. Immediately, ye Bufan was so happy that he directly opened the door and looked into the room: "niexiao daughter-in-law, your husband is looking for you."


    There was still no response in the room.


    "Sure enough, I''m not here. God helps me. It depends on how you die this time." Yebufan was overjoyed. Without any hesitation, he walked directly into the room and then closed the room.


    The faint fragrance of the girl came to my nostrils.


    "The smell... Tut Tut, it''s really refreshing to smell it and smell it..."


    Yebufan gave a deep thought, and then said, "it''s important to get down to business."


    Then yebufan directly took out a crystal clear, finger sized jade bottle. There was only a little liquid at the bottom of the jade bottle.


    Ancient medicine, soul sealing powder.


    This is the soul sealing powder that nieziyi "sent" to yebufan at the beginning. According to nieziyi, soul sealing powder is an ancient medicine, which has the theory of "ten steps to seal the soul". Once a martial artist takes it, no matter who he is, he only needs one drop. After ten steps, his accomplishments will be bound by the medicine, and he will be weak and can only be slaughtered.


    "Hey hey..."


    Looking at the soul sealing powder in his hand, yebufan smiled: "Nie Ziyi, Nie Ziyi, you can''t imagine that you gave this drop of soul sealing powder to Ben Shao in order to frame him. Will Ben Shao use it on you today? This is the return of the thing to its original owner."


    "To treat a man in his own way is to treat him in his own way. What a talent there is."


    "Is there any wood to seal the soul?"


    "Is there any ancient medicine or wood?"


    "After taking it, my whole body will be weak and I will be slaughtered by others."


    "Hey, hey, whether you are a master of martial arts or a leader of the Academy, let''s put it down."


    "When you take this soul powder and your body is weak after ten steps, you will not let Ben Shao do whatever he wants. Recall that day, your figure, your..."


    "Shit, I can''t."


    As soon as yebufan wiped his mouth, he said firmly: "it''s better to move than to move. What''s so special? I don''t want to do anything to you today..."

 Chapter 634

    In Nie Ziyi''s room, yebufan didn''t think much more, but began to look around, looking for and thinking about where to use this little Fengshen powder.


    In the whole room, except for the pot of tea and three cups on the table, yebufan could not find a place to start. But if he put the only Fengshen powder in his hand into the tea, it would certainly not work. After all, no one can guarantee whether Nie Ziyi will drink the thoroughly cold tea. If she pours the tea and makes another pot, it will be a failure.


    If you can''t do it in the tea, you can only use your hands and feet on the tea cup.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan collected two of the three tea cups, and then poured the only drop of fenghunsan into the only one. The soul sealing powder is colorless and tasteless, and there is only one drop. It is deposited at the bottom of the cup at the moment. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t notice it. Even if you do, yebufan believes that Nie Ziyi won''t think much. After all, in the martial arts Academy, who has the courage to go to her room and poison her.


    That is tantamount to death.


    "If two of the three cups were suddenly missing, would it attract her attention and precaution?"


    "Well, that''s all I can do. If I''m found, I''ll take it as if I didn''t come. But if I don''t find it... Tut Tut, I''ll send it."


    "Everything is done. Hide first."


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan took out the burial palace directly, and then went into the burial palace to minimize the burial palace. Then he stayed at the door of the burial palace. At the moment, the door was wide open and facing the table. Yebufan stared at the cup of tea and waited quietly.


    Everything is ready!!


    Now I''m waiting for Nie Ziyi to drink this drop of soul sealing powder. Then I''ll seal my soul in ten steps. Hehe


    Yebufan was YY in his heart, but he didn''t find it at all, or he couldn''t see Qian Rumeng sitting at the table, and what he had just done was clearly seen by Qian Rumeng.


    "Soul sealing powder?"


    At the moment, Qian Rumeng was sitting at the table, looking at the quilt on which the cup of leaf Bufan moved her hands and feet. She blinked: "my husband, this is going against the sky?"


    "Ancient medicine, ten steps to seal the soul. My husband just laughed so obscene. What did he want to do?


    "It can''t be..."


    Thinking of some possibility, Qian Rumeng was stunned, and then angrily said, "animals!!"


    However, Qian Rumeng''s indignation was only a moment, and soon her face showed a trace of happiness, thinking excitedly: "when my husband did something wrong, I would suddenly show up. At that time... Hee hee, Nie Ziyi must be very shy. After that, she would have to hide away when she saw me..."


    "I was afraid of you before, but you have to hide behind me."


    "Hum......"


    Yebufan doesn''t know that Qian Rumeng is also present at the moment, and she doesn''t know what she thinks. If she knows, yebufan will shout that she is wronged.


    This is an ancient medicine. It can seal the soul in ten steps.


    Although yebufan said that he would do whatever he wanted to do with Nie Ziyi, he just said it. At that time, he would take advantage of Nie Ziyi at most. But if yebufan directly "ate" Nie Ziyi, he wouldn''t dare.


    Who is Nie Ziyi?


    She was the vice president of the Academy, the leader of the law enforcement team, and the future president of the Academy. Although she wanted to dismiss herself, she acted in accordance with the rules and regulations of the Academy, which even ye Bufan admired. But if he "ate" her today, yebufan believed that Nie Ziyi would be crazy at that time, and he would never want to leave the heaven martial arts academy or the heaven martial arts city alive.


    What''s more, although yebufan thinks he is not a good person, he is not a beast. Even if he wants to have something with Nie Ziyi, yebufan really can''t do it and doesn''t care to do it.


    A man should make a living, do something and not do something!


    In Nie Ziyi''s room, yebufan and Qian Rumeng waited quietly, one waiting to "clean up" Nie Ziyi, and the other waiting to see the play.


    Little evil star, little witch


    Neither of them is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Time passed by inadvertently, and the sky gradually darkened.


    "Ha......"


    Qian Rumeng yawned and was buried in the heavenly palace. Yebufan and others were upset: "it''s so late. Why doesn''t this woman come back? Is it a tryst with someone?"


    "Bang!!"


    But at this time, the door was pushed open.


    Yebufan was delighted: "I''m back."


    "Bang!!"


    Later, the door was closed with great force. Hearing the sound of closing the door, yebufan was stunned: "how does Ben Shao feel that she is very angry now?"


    Yebufan did not guess wrong. Nie Ziyi was really angry at the moment, but not because of him, but because of the three top families and the seven vice presidents.


    Not long after she left the seven vice presidents, she was called to the dean''s room. At that time, the Dean was not the only one in the courtyard room. In addition to him, there are three patriarchs of the three top families in Tianqiong Wucheng and seven other vice presidents of the college.


    "Joint letter? Do you think it''s useful? It''s high sounding. It''s not for personal gain." Nie Ziyi said angrily.


    "Let''s forget the three families. As the vice presidents of the college, the seven of you just want to make money for your family. Wait. When I succeed in the courtyard, I will dismiss you all. Without you, the college would be better and stronger."


    With a bang, Nie Ziyi sat down at the table. She was very angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to Nie Ziyi''s words, yebufan couldn''t help but draw a corner of her mouth. This girl, even if she wanted to dismiss herself, would she also recall seven vice presidents of the college at the same time?


    Domineering!!


    Yebufan thinks that he doesn''t admire many people. Qianduoduo counts as one, and now nieziyi counts as one.


    Qian Duoduo is more shameless than anyone else, and Nie Ziyi... I''m afraid there are not many people like her who only think about the Academy. There are many families of the major martial arts academies involved. Now the three major martial arts academies of the human race are afraid to be full of holes.


    But these have nothing to do with yebufan. Now he just wants Nie Ziyi to drink that drop of soul sealing powder and ten steps of soul sealing. Then


    Yebufan and Qian Rumeng are the same.


    "Drink, you drink quickly."


    Sitting opposite Nie Ziyi, Qian Rumeng kept shouting in his heart.


    It seemed that Qian Rumeng''s cries and prayers worked, and Nie Ziyi grabbed the teapot.


    Yebufan and Qian Rumeng are instinctively tight.


    "Bang!"


    But at this time, Nie Ziyi put the teapot back directly.


    Yebufan was stunned: "what happened? Did she find out?"


    In fact, Nie Ziyi didn''t find anything unusual. After she put down the teapot, she took a pot of wine directly from her xumijie. Nie Ziyi is very upset now. She has no place to vent and can only use the wine to relieve her anxiety.


    "Is this... Wine?"


    However, Qian Rumeng, who was sitting opposite Nie Ziyi, could not help staring at this scene.


    "Gulu......"


    Then she instinctively swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "It''s an ancient medicine. It can seal the soul in ten steps. My father seems to have said that the soul sealing powder plus wine is the strongest in the world... Nie... Nie Ziyi, this, this is going against the sky?"


    "Gulu......"


    Thinking in his heart, Qian Rumeng couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva again.


    Money was like a dream, but yebufan didn''t know it. At the moment, he just expected Nie Ziyi to drink that drop of fenghunsan quickly. After all, it would change if it was too late.


    Nieziyi was the same. She didn''t know that there was another yebufan and Qian Rumeng in her room at the moment, and they were still staring at her. Upset and irritable, she grabbed a teacup on the table without any hesitation. She didn''t even notice that there were two missing.


    Then Nie Ziyi filled the cup with wine, which was mixed with fenghunsan.


    "Do you want to stop her?"


    Seeing this scene, Qian Rumeng was shocked. She frowned and thought of it.


    Then she shook her head again: "well, Nie Ziyi is so beautiful that her husband might as well be cheaper than others. What''s more, she is still the future president of the martial arts academy. Having such a helping hand will only be good for her husband, not bad."


    "But... My husband must not know that great changes will take place after Feng Hun powder and wine are mixed. Now he must be thinking about how to deal with Nie Ziyi. When he sees Nie Ziyi''s reaction after drinking the wine, he will be shocked."


    "Hee hee, my husband''s expression will be wonderful at that time..."


    Yebufan really didn''t know that fenghun powder and wine would change. At the moment, he was staring at nieziyi in the burial Palace: "drink it, you drink it quickly..."


    In yebufan''s expectation, Nie Ziyi picked up the wine glass without any hesitation. She put it to her mouth and drank it down in one gulp.


    "Perfect!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan was overjoyed

 Chapter 635

    The soul sealing powder has been drunk. For ye Bufan, the overall situation has been decided. At this time, Nie Ziyi''s accomplishments have reached the realm of divine martial arts, and there is no chance to turn around.


    Under the sage, there is no solution to the soul sealing.


    At this point, without any hesitation, yebufan directly let the burial palace appear.


    "Well?"


    Nie Ziyi frowned when she felt the strange things in the room. She looked at the place where the heavenly palace was buried.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, Nie Ziyi suddenly got up, and her eyes shrank: "bury the heavenly palace?"


    In the heaven burial palace, yebufan walked out slowly. As soon as he received the heaven burial palace, he looked at Nie Ziyi and said with a smile: "Vice President Nie, I didn''t expect that Ben Shao would be here?"


    Nie Ziyi frowned, stared at yebufan and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing in my room?"


    In the sky martial arts academy, and even the whole human race, yebufan was the most disgusted by Nie Ziyi, and none of them.


    If he wasn''t still in college, if he wasn''t still thinking of expelling him, Nie Ziyi didn''t want to see yebufan at a glance, but he dared to come to his room?


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled, looked at Nie Ziyi and said, "it''s nothing. I didn''t see Dean Nie for one day. I missed him so much that I came to see you, Dean Nie..."


    Missing you for a day?


    Disgusting!!


    "Get out."


    Immediately, Nie Ziyi pointed to the door and shouted at yebufan.


    "Dean Nie, Ben Shao came to you hard and you just abducted him. Is it... A little bad?" Yebufan said with a smile.


    The soul sealing powder has been taken. Now it''s ten steps away. At that time, you Nie Ziyi will not be able to do whatever you want


    "Roll!!"


    Nie Ziyi shouted angrily. She was too lazy to talk nonsense with yebufan.


    "Dean Nie, don''t be so unkind..."


    Yebufan chuckled, then looked at the room, and said: "anyway, Dean Nie, your room is quite unique, eh... There is also a faint fragrance. I am a little reluctant to leave."


    While talking, yebufan glanced at nieziyi: "why don''t you leave tonight?"


    "Brush!"


    In an instant, Nie Ziyi''s face changed dramatically and he became angry.


    Son of a bitch, how dare he come to me to flirt with me? It''s so bold.


    At this point, Nie Ziyi shouted, "I''ll count three times. If you don''t go again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Oh, this is a good bed. I slept here today." Ignoring Nie Ziyi, yebufan went directly to Nie Ziyi''s bed.


    "To die."


    Nieziyi was furious at this.


    "Since you won''t go, don''t blame me for throwing you out." Words fall, Nie Ziyi attacks yebufan directly.


    "Want to catch this little? No way."


    Yebufan leaped out of the dragon with nine steps and dodged instantly.


    Nie Ziyi followed closely.


    "One, two, three... Ten, OK." Yebufan secretly counted the ten steps in his heart. He stopped and turned to look at Nie Ziyi. At this time, Nie Ziyi had come to yebufan. Yebufan stretched out his hand and said, "stop!"


    Nie Ziyi''s figure stagnated, staring at yebufan and yelling, "say it again, now, immediately, immediately get out."


    "Ha ha..."


    Yebufan smiled: "Dean Nie, don''t you think there''s something wrong with your body?"


    "Well?"


    Nie Ziyi frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you think your body is weak and your whole body feels weak?" Yebufan said softly.


    Nie Ziyi frowned, and his whole body was weak? She had no such feeling at all. Even when she looked at yebufan, she said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Go out now."


    "How is that possible?"


    Yebufan was shocked.


    The soul sealing powder has been taken, and the ten steps have been completed. How could Nie Ziyi not feel the slightest discomfort? No, she''s lying. She must have found something unusual and was afraid of what Ben Shao would do to her. That''s why she pretended to be calm and behaved like nobody else. She wanted to scare Ben Shao away.


    At this point, yebufan laughed: "Dean Nie, don''t pretend. You''ve already taken Feng Hun San. How can you be ok? You want to scare Ben Shao away? Ben Shao is not stupid."


    Hearing the speech, Nie Ziyi''s body trembled fiercely. She looked at yebufan and was shocked: "Feng Hun San?"


    "Well, don''t say you don''t know what this soul powder is. You gave Ben Shao the drop he just poured into your cup." Yebufan''s face was masochistic.


    "You... Mean."


    Nie Ziyi was in a hurry.


    Yebufan said: "despicable? Compared with President Nie''s original design to frame Ben Shao, Ben Shao is only doing it in his own way. To say despicable, we are just the same as each other."


    Suddenly, yebufan''s voice sank: "you want to expel benshao, and even repeatedly target benshao. Benshao has endured it. But this time, you''ve gone too far. Do you know that it''s because you changed the competition field, causing benshao to lose 250 billion credits in vain."


    "250 billion..."


    "Did I go too far?"


    Nie Ziyi was furious. She scolded: "do you know what to do?"


    Then she said in a deep voice: "the God and devil cemetery is opened once every 50 years, and there are only 5000 places each time. These places are allocated by the three martial arts academies. Do you know why the martial arts academies want to keep 500 places? Do you know why the martial arts academies want to allocate these 500 places in the way of competition?"


    "The survival of the fittest is only one of them. The other is to give students from ordinary backgrounds a chance."


    "Ning yuan 100, GUI yuan 100, Shen yuan 100, and Zhou Tian 200. If you want to enter the God devil cemetery, you should compete with your strength on the martial arts platform. Everyone is equal and everyone has a chance."


    "If not, the God and devil cemetery will become the private domain of all families. Those who were born in an ordinary but gifted generation will never be able to stand out."


    "But what about you?"


    "Zhan Chong''s right to fight is up for auction. You can think of it."


    "Once the three top families come out, who can compete with them? Once the 500 places in the martial arts academy fall into their hands, do you think these ordinary born and talented people will still have the chance to enter the God demon cemetery?"


    "If you are not of our own race, your mind must be different."


    "Even if it is a waste, even if there is nothing to gain from entering the divine tomb, the major families will not give this opportunity to others or to an outsider."


    "In your previous words, you are killing our human pride again."


    "Well?"


    Nie Ziyi''s words made yebufan stunned. The 500 places in the martial arts academy had such intention.


    He really doesn''t know.


    But it doesn''t matter. The only drop of soul sealing powder must not be wasted.


    Immediately, yebufan looked at Nie Ziyi and said with a bad smile: "even so, so what? Hey hey, Ben Shao is going to bully you today. Why?"


    "Die!"


    Nie Ziyi slapped yebufan in an instant. She only used 30% of her strength, but her palm was still fierce.


    "Shit!!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan was shocked.


    Soul sealing powder is invalid?


    With a clap of her hand, Nie Ziyi''s attack also stopped suddenly. She seemed to think of something. Looking at yebufan, she said, "did you really seal your soul in the tea cup?"


    "Nonsense."


    Ye Bufan, who was already disordered in his heart, instinctively shouted angrily.


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, Nie Ziyi''s face changed.


    "You bastard..."


    Then she stamped her feet, angrily scolded, and hurriedly said, "go, go now..."


    "Well?"


    Nie Ziyi''s strange reaction stunned yebufan.


    "You go..."


    Nie Ziyi ignored him and urged him.


    "I......"


    Ye Bufan is messy. What is the situation?


    Then he was shocked. No, the little girl must have pretended. She must have been holding on to her palm just now, trying to scare Ben Shao away. Yes, it must be. At the end of a powerful crossbow, Nie Ziyi is bluffing.


    Hum


    At this point, yebufan''s face showed a playful look and said, "why should Ben Shao leave? Ben Shao has already said that he will stay here tonight."


    "You..."


    Nie Ziyi was in a hurry.


    "Well..."


    Suddenly, Nie Ziyi''s legs tightened, and a soft chant sounded uncontrollably in her mouth.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, her right hand instinctively pressed on the table, her body seemed out of control, and she almost fell to the ground.


    "I......"


    Ye Bufan was stunned by the sudden sound. His eyes widened. The sound was so ecstatic


    But yebufan didn''t care too much, because she found that Nie Ziyi''s face didn''t know when there was a blush.


    This is not the case.


    Yebufan was confused and stupid.


    "You, asshole..."


    But at this time, Nie Ziyi supported the table with both hands, clenched his teeth, and said with difficulty, "do you know what will become after the soul sealing powder is mixed with wine?"


    "What?"


    Yebufan instinctively said.


    "You..."


    Nie Ziyi was so angry that she could hardly speak, but her face was flushed more.


    "Well..."


    Then another moan came out of her mouth.


    "I......"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was in a mess. He seemed to think of something, and his pupils shrank: "it can''t be..."


    "Hee hee!!"


    Qian Rumeng''s laughter suddenly rang out. Although she didn''t show up, she joked: "husband, you are in trouble. My father said that once the Ancient Soul sealing powder was mixed with wine, it would be the strongest urging, love and medicine in the world!!"

 Chapter 636

    "Urge, urge, love medicine?"


    Qian Rumeng''s sudden voice was like a thunder on the ground, which made ye Bufan stunned. His whole mind trembled, his eyes widened, and he was also stupid.


    Soul sealing powder is not an ancient medicine. It can make martial artists seal their accomplishments. Can they only be slaughtered? How did it suddenly become urge, affection and medicine?


    "No."


    Suddenly, yebufan was stunned again. He looked around: "who, who is talking? Dream?"


    "Hee hee, of course it''s me. Husband, you don''t have to look for it. Although I''m right next to you, you can''t see it." Qian Rumeng said with a smile.


    "I......"


    Ye Bufan was in a mess: "dream, what''s the matter with the urge, love and medicine?"


    "Stupid!!"


    Qian Rumeng scolded: "it can make people want that very, very much..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When ye Bufan''s mouth was drawn, Ben Shao didn''t know what the urge, emotion and medicine were? Ben Shao asked me why this soul powder suddenly became a reminder, emotion and medicine.


    Also, you knew this would happen. Why didn''t you say it? Why didn''t you remind Ben Shao?


    How can you say that you are also Ben Shao''s fiancee? Is it really good for you to cheat Ben Shao like this?


    Qian Rumeng ignored it and gloated: "husband, you are dead. When Nie Ziyi wakes up, he finds that you gave her... Hee hee, she will kill you."


    Hearing this, yebufan trembled.


    Nieziyi killed himself?


    She will definitely, she will. This NIMA, Ben Shao originally wanted to "bully" her. How could it be like this?


    "Run!!"


    Immediately, a word suddenly rang out in ye Bufan''s mind, and he stepped out in an instant


    Cooked rice with uncooked rice?


    Forget it. I won''t be able to argue with you at that time. If I chase you as Nie Ziyi, I will run away.


    Yebufan just wanted to run, but Nie Ziyi came to yebufan and grabbed his hand: "baby, come on, don''t go..."


    "Hiss..."


    Yebufan shivered and shivered all over.


    This voice, this tone, is this NIMA still the Nie Ziyi he knows?


    Goblin


    "Nie Ziyi, Miss Nie, Dean Nie, wake up." immediately, ye Bufan turned his back to Nie Ziyi and said in a trembling voice. He felt uncomfortable all over.


    Nie Ziyi didn''t answer yebufan, but she moved. Her left arm hooked yebufan''s neck, and her right hand swam on yebufan. The whole person stuck to yebufan''s back and kissed yebufan''s back neck.


    be overcome by one ''s feelings!!


    Confused!!


    Yebufan was in a disordered and crazy mood, and even more bitter.


    Nieziyi is such a beautiful woman. I believe a man wants to have something with her. But now, the timing is wrong, the occasion is wrong, and nothing is right... If something happens to Nie Ziyi, it will be a disaster.


    Tie her up!


    Knock her out!


    Two voices in yebufan''s heart sounded instantly.


    "Bang!"


    But at this time, without waiting for ye Bufan to take action, Nie Ziyi moved her arm, and immediately pressed ye Bufan to the ground, savage and rough, without knowing "pity and cherish jade".


    Then, Nie Ziyi moved, sat across yebufan''s abdomen, and with a "tear" sound, yebufan''s clothes were removed.


    Nie Ziyi''s skin was red and hot, and her eyes were confused. She bent down and kissed yebufan.


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Don''t blame Ben for being cruel.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, without any hesitation, he struck Nie Ziyi directly on the back of his neck.


    Knock her out!!


    Unfortunately, Nie Ziyi was not affected at all.


    "Shit..."


    Yebufan scolded in his heart.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, without the slightest hesitation, yebufan raised his palm again, waiting for his palm to fall


    "Bang bang!"


    But at this time, Nie Ziyi''s whole body was full of energy, and her fierce momentum immediately exploded her clothes into pieces, leaving her naked.


    "I......"


    Yebufan was in a mess. His palm stayed in the air, but he could not fall any more.


    Looking at Nie Ziyi''s red fruit body and the pair of towering peaks in front of his chest, yebufan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. His eyes could not help glancing under Nie Ziyi''s belly


    He found that he had a shameful reaction somewhere.


    "Ah!!"


    At this time, Qian Rumeng exclaimed: "it is not suitable for children, it is not suitable for children."


    "Husband, Meng Meng allows you not to come back tonight. Hee hee, let''s go..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, yebufan was even more crazy.


    Are you still there?


    What''s the name of NIMA.


    "Creak..."


    Later, the door was gently pushed open, and ye Bufan glanced at it and found that there was no one at all, but then the door was closed from the outside.


    There is no doubt that this is a dream of money.


    Why can you hear sound but not see people? Yebufan is curious.


    But yebufan couldn''t care so much, because he found a warm and wonderful feeling, and he was strengthened by Nie Ziyi


    do as one pleases?


    This is because Ben Shao does what he wants to do to you, not because you do what he wants to do to Ben Shao.


    Yebufan doesn''t know whether he should cry or laugh. He was in the battlefield because of the ancient potion. Now Nie Ziyi is also an ancient potion.


    How could ancient potions have this effect?


    Nima, Ben Shao has a grudge against ancient potions? Or fate? What''s special? I don''t rely on my face. No, I rely on my strength to make a living, not on medicine.


    But now it has no meaning to think about this. Nie Ziyi is too simple, too rough, and moves too fast. He doesn''t even have a chance to react.


    Now


    After taking a look at Nie Ziyi, who was confused with love, yebufan knew that everything was a foregone conclusion and could not be changed any more.


    "A dead man and a dead bird will never die."


    "Shit, it''s all dead anyway. Let''s do it!!" Yebufan gave a sharp reprimand, and his heart crossed. He put his hands around Nie Ziyi''s legs, then picked her up and walked directly to the bed.


    Since you want to "fight", I will "fight"!!


    The wind and cloud surged and the earth was turned upside down


    After this battle, if someone asks yebufan what he hates most, yebufan will definitely answer without hesitation. It is an ancient potion. As for what kind of ancient medicine it is, it is undoubtedly the spirit sealing powder with wine.


    But if someone asks yebufan what he likes best, his answer must be fenghun powder with wine.


    Pain, and happy.


    Now yebufan finally knows why Qian Rumeng said that the soul sealing powder with wine is the strongest medicine in the world. He also finally knows why Qian Rumeng said that he was allowed to stay away tonight. This NIMA...... for four hours, eight hours, Nie Ziyi didn''t take any rest at all. During this period, "combat power" kept at its peak until he finally fell asleep.


    This is not man at all, but God.


    If you take this medicine back to your "Hometown" to sell, yebufan is sure that he is the richest man in the world.


    Of course, Nie Ziyi is so, and ye Bufan is no better.


    As a god of martial arts, Nie Ziyi''s strength exploded and he suppressed yebufan in an all-round way. Yebufan either let Nie Ziyi yuxianyusi take the initiative or let him do it at will


    Want to run? I can''t run at all.


    Until he finally fell asleep, yebufan was still thinking about whether Nie Ziyi would become the second condensing garment for four hours and eight hours. Like her, she won the bid overnight!!


    As for what was waiting for him after waking up, yebufan was too lazy to think about it. It was definitely a storm that shocked the world and wept ghosts and gods.


    Ben Shao was forced, and Ben Shao was forced.


    Ben Shao, I''m sorry


    PS: ask for flowers and rewards

 Chapter 637

    The light of dawn awakened the sleeping creatures, but yebufan and Nie Ziyi had just fallen asleep.


    After a night of madness, even if they were a God, a God also felt very tired.


    At noon, the sun was warm.


    In Zhuque 001 courtyard, on the bed in Nie Ziyi''s room, two red fruit bodies lay flat there, and the sun shone on their faces, making them so calm and comfortable.


    Shaoqing, yebufan woke up. He just opened his eyes, but it seemed that he thought of something. His spirit shook, his head turned, and he looked at himself


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Ziyi slept so quietly, but yebufan couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    The beauty is picturesque, and the nightmare begins.


    Thinking of the madness of last night and the integration of water and milk last night, yebufan felt a burst of joy and obsession, but he could not help being bitter. The "big mistake" has been made, and the next thing waiting for you is bound to be a "storm".


    "What should I do?"


    Yebufan whispered.


    "Run?"


    "Well..."


    But at this time, it seemed that Nie Ziyi was shocked by the awakening of yebufan, and her voice sounded softly.


    As soon as yebufan''s mind tightened, he immediately closed his eyes and pretended to be still asleep.


    The next second, Nie Ziyi opened her eyes fiercely. She seemed to think of something. She fiercely opened the quilt and looked down. Red fruit''s body, just a glance, Nie Ziyi was stupid, and her mind was blank.


    "Ah..."


    After a short immersion, Nie Ziyi screamed and said, "whew!" As soon as he sat up, he instinctively grabbed the quilt and covered Chi Guo''s body.


    Disturbed, yebufan immediately sat up and pretended to be flustered and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Brush!!"


    Nie Ziyi''s eyes, like a blade, fell on yebufan in an instant, killing and flashing cold.


    Yebufan''s soul trembled.


    Then he glanced at Nie Ziyi and said, "purple, Yi..."


    Nieziyi seemed to hear nothing. Her cold eyes stared at yebufan, and endless anger swept from the bottom of her heart.


    For twenty-seven years, Nie Ziyi had never been so angry as now.


    "I killed you!!"


    A roar sounded, and Nie Ziyi did not stop at all. She clapped her palm at yebufan in an instant.


    The momentum is like a rainbow!


    The killing machine is cold!


    One palm ended the life of your shameless man.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan did not hide or flash. He closed his eyes and looked like he was waiting to die.


    Nie Ziyi''s heart trembled fiercely, and her palm stayed outside yebufan''s face, bringing a gust of strong wind, which made yebufan''s cheek ache, but she couldn''t go forward any more.


    "Why don''t you hide?"


    Suddenly, the cold sound and shadow of Nie Ziyi sounded.


    Yebufan opened his eyes and looked at Nie Ziyi. He said with sincerity and guilt: "no matter what the reason, or whether Ben Shao intended it or not, Ben Shao is always sorry for you. If you want to kill or cut, Ben Shao has no complaints."


    In his mouth, yebufan was very bitter: "Auntie, you are also a god of martial arts. You are not a general God of martial arts, and Ben Shao is just a god of martial arts. Even if Ben Shao wants to hide, can he hide less? Besides, if you hide for a while, you can''t hide for a lifetime."


    It''s better to gamble than that.


    One night, a couple of hundred days'' kindness, yebufan gambled again that Nie Ziyi "couldn''t bear" to kill himself.


    one step back today for two steps forward tomorrow.


    It was obvious that he was right.


    Yebufan''s words made Nie Ziyi tremble. Last night, she almost lost her mind and fell into absolute madness because of the special effect of fenghun powder. But in the endless madness, she was unusually sober. What had happened and what she had done with yebufan? Nie Ziyi was all clear. The picture was ugly. Now in retrospect, it made her shy and abnormal.


    She could not imagine that she would one day do such shameless and obscene things with a man, but that feeling just made her... Obsessed.


    But anyway, the man in front of him ruined his innocence for twenty-seven years. He should have killed her, but Nie Ziyi found that he couldn''t do it.


    Marry her?


    Nie Ziyi hated yebufan, but she regarded yebufan from the perspective of the Academy. For the Academy, yebufan was a disaster.


    But what if you leave aside ye Bufan''s influence on the martial arts academy?


    The 16-year-old General of the War Department, the commander of the 370000 Slayer army, occupied a demon fortress on his own. One star God yuan could fight all the days. He also had demon God level war pets in his hands. With his own power, he destroyed the peaceful family of the military academy and broke the myth of immortality.


    Nieziyi has to admit that yebufan is really excellent. At least few people at his age can do this, not even.


    But Nie Ziyi couldn''t make herself marry him anyway.


    "Nie Ziyi, what''s the matter with you?"


    With a sharp reprimand in her heart, Nie Ziyi found that her heart was completely disordered. She wanted to calm her mind, but she couldn''t do it all the time. Her mind was full of the shadow of yebufan and the ugly scenes.


    Can''t forget, can''t erase.


    Suddenly, Nie Ziyi took back the clapped palm and said in a deep voice, "you go."


    "Well?"


    Nie Ziyi''s words stunned ye Bufan. She glanced at Nie Ziyi and was overjoyed.


    Don''t kill yourself, but let yourself go? This is undoubtedly a good start. Now they have been "honest" with each other. There is nothing to say.


    "Purple clothes..."


    Immediately, yebufan said.


    But he was interrupted by Nie Ziyi''s cold voice when he just opened his mouth: "you''d better not give me a chance to repent."


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    Renege?


    Can you kill Ben Shao?


    If you wanted to kill someone, you would have done it just now. Since you didn''t do it just now, you won''t do it in the future.


    At this moment, in this situation, if I don''t grasp the opportunity and directly deal with Nie Ziyi, I''m afraid I won''t have the opportunity again. Even if there is, it will be ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times harder than now


    You must strike while it is hot.


    At this point, yebufan gnawed his teeth and his heart was horizontal. He moved, pulled Nie Ziyi over, and rolled over to press her directly under him.


    "Ah..."


    Nie Ziyi instinctively screamed. She was angry and flustered and said, "what are you doing?"


    His eyes were slightly evasive, and he didn''t dare to look directly at yebufan''s eyes full of aggression.


    Yebufan did not answer, and kissed Nie Ziyi''s lips directly.


    Last night you were simple and rude, and today it''s Ben Shao''s turn to be simple and rude. Emotion is not something you say, but something you do.


    It was like this last night. Why worry about it today? Men should never be soft when they are domineering.


    You beat me up and throw me out. What else can I do?


    The strange thing on her lips instantly made Nie Ziyi''s eyes wide open, and her mind was blank.


    Yebufan ignored it. With his small tongue, he pried open Nie Ziyi''s shell teeth and drove straight in.


    The two tongues collided, and Nie Ziyi was smart all over. In his mind, the scene of last night swept over again. That feeling made people obsessed and intoxicated


    Nie Ziyi is addicted to it. She gradually closes her eyes and hugs yebufan''s neck with both hands. She actively caters to yebufan.


    Enthusiasm, passion.


    Yebufan was overjoyed and worked hard


    After a cloud and rain, looking at Nie Ziyi lying in his arms with his head resting on his chest, yebufan smiled, lowered his head and kissed her gently on her forehead.


    One of the eight vice presidents of the academy? Law enforcement chief? The only successor to the future president of the martial arts academy?


    So what? He was not taken by himself at one stroke. In the future, Ben Shao will be the boss of the leader of the sky martial arts academy. Damn it, who dares to provoke me and kill me every minute.


    Yebufan kisses back, but Nie Ziyi looks up at him and whispers, "will you marry me?"

 Chapter 638

    "Will you marry me?"


    Nie Ziyi''s sudden inquiry stunned ye Bufan. Then he laughed and said, "marry, of course, such a beautiful daughter-in-law. Who is stupid if you don''t sleep and marry?"


    While talking, yebufan''s right hand instinctively grasped Nie Ziyi''s chest.


    Nie Ziyi glared at him with a sweet smile on his face.


    If someone saw this scene, it would be absolutely amazing. After all, Nie Ziyi has always given people the impression of being extremely serious. He never saw a smile on his face. But now?


    It''s like two different people.


    "Daughter in law, can we discuss something?" A moment later, yebufan looked at Nie Ziyi and said with a smile.


    "What is it?"


    Nie Ziyi raised his head and said something strange.


    Yebufan smiled: "you see, we are all a family now. Can you keep him the same


    230 billion credits. If you give up like this, ye Bufan is really unwilling.


    "No."


    Nie Ziyi immediately sat up. She looked at yebufan and said seriously, "public is public, private is private. If you want to borrow my hand to seek private interests, don''t even think about it. The competition for the divine and demon cemetery is held in Xumi war, and this will never change."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan pulled at the corner of his mouth and said bitterly, "really not?"


    "No, no discussion."


    "OK..."


    With these words, yebufan sat up and immediately threw Nie Ziyi down in bed. Looking at her, he pretended to be cruel and said, "I dare not listen to my husband''s words, and the family rules serve me."


    "I''ll be treated as a dog. It''s not the first time." Nie Ziyi smiled, his head turned sideways, and he looked like you could do whatever you wanted. Anyway, if you want to make personal gains from the competition of God and devil cemetery, you can''t even think about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Ziyi said, and yebufan suddenly widened his eyes.


    By the dog?


    It was hard for him to imagine that Nie Ziyi could speak such powerful words.


    Sure enough, one cannot judge by appearances.


    But yebufan also knows that it is impossible to make nieziyi change her mind. Of course, yebufan will not continue to force her, but


    "How dare you make fun of being a husband? Being a husband is not a dog, but a wolf. A very fierce wolf. Today I will show you how powerful a husband is and how to serve him."


    "Hello, hello..."


    Nie Ziyi smiled.


    After another cloud and rain, yebufan got up and dressed. Looking at yebufan, Nie Ziyi reminded: "don''t make trouble in the college in the future."


    "Trouble?"


    Yebufan was stunned, and then a book was tight and said, "how can a young man like Ben Shao cause trouble?"


    Nie Ziyi rolled her eyes, but you still don''t make trouble? If you don''t make trouble, there will be no one in the world who will make trouble. Immediately she said viciously, "if you make trouble again, don''t touch me in the future."


    Yebufan was stunned. Then he pulled her into his arms and said with a smile: "if you don''t make trouble, can you..."


    Nie Ziyi gave him a big white eye.


    Yebufan smiled and whispered in her ear, "I''ll come to see you in the evening."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Rosefinch 222 yard.


    "Husband, are you back?"


    Seeing yebufan coming back, Qian Rumeng immediately stopped practicing, greeted him and said with a smile, "how was last night? Was it comfortable? Was it cool?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of yebufan''s mouth twitched and became messy. Mengmeng, your girl''s family, is this really good?


    Qian Rumeng ignored it. She sat down with yebufan and said curiously, "husband, tell me what happened last night. By the way, how did you get out of Nie Ziyi? She didn''t embarrass you?"


    "You..."


    Suddenly, Qian Rumeng''s eyes widened: "husband, can''t you sneak back before she wakes up?" After that, Qian Rumeng was so angry that he immediately accused him: "husband, how can you do this? It''s so irresponsible to sneak away after eating dry and wiping clean."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    He has seen many wonderful flowers. He has never seen money like a dream. But he said immediately: "who said, how could Ben Shao be such a person?"


    "Really?"


    Money looks like a dream.


    "Of course."


    "Tell me, how did you get out of Nie Ziyi?"


    "Run?"


    Yebufan said proudly, "I don''t want to see who your husband is. He''s just a nieziyi. Ben Shao still needs to run. Ben Shao has already taken care of her. She sent Ben Shao out of the door herself. Besides, she will listen to Ben Shao if he doesn''t say anything in the future."


    In the last sentence, yebufan was obviously a little guilty. It had nothing to do with the college. Maybe Nie Ziyi would listen to her own words, but if it had something to do with the college, then... There was absolutely no discussion.


    But money is like a dream.


    "Really?"


    She looked at yebufan excitedly, and then said, "my husband is great."


    "Boo!!"


    As soon as the words fell, Qian Rumeng kissed yebufan directly, as if yebufan had taken Nie Ziyi. She was even happier and excited than yebufan.


    Then Qian Rumeng said excitedly, "Nie Ziyi has a high position in the heaven martial arts academy. Isn''t it possible for my husband to be lawless in the Academy in the future?"


    "This..."


    Yebufan hesitates slightly.


    absolutely lawless? I''m afraid nieziyi will be the first to clean up himself.


    "Cough!!"


    Immediately, yebufan coughed and said, "keep a low profile. We''d better keep a low profile."


    "Low key?"


    Qian Rumeng was stunned. He glanced at yebufan. She was so smart and smart. He immediately saw that the "facts" were not what yebufan said. Even if he curled his lips, he despised him and said, "husband, you are a big liar..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was embarrassed.


    However, Qian Rumeng obviously doesn''t care too much. Yebufan "eats" Nie Ziyi, which is enough for Qian Rumeng. Her "generosity" has reached a level of madness. Even when he looked at yebufan, he said, "husband, do you still remember that ancient soft tone?"


    "Ancient light tone?"


    Yebufan was stunned. He seemed to have heard Qian Rumeng say it before, and immediately said: "that''s the one you said... The sky Martial Arts Academy of zither skills, and even the three martial arts academies are ranked first?"


    "That''s right."


    Qian Rumeng answered with a smile: "husband, Gu Qingyin is not only the first in zither skills, but also the first beauty in the sky martial arts academy."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned. He looked at Qian Rumeng with strange eyes and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Hee hee!"


    Qian Rumeng smiled sweetly: "Gu Qingyin, 18 years old, nine star Shenyuan, with perfect zither skills, is the first beauty in the sky martial arts academy, gentle, lovely, clever and pure..."


    "Husband, don''t you want to put her in the room? Mengmeng can help you..."


    "I......"


    Yebufan was in a mess. His alert eyes looked at Qian Rumeng and said, "dream, dream, what do you want?"


    Just "ate" Nie Ziyi, and now let himself provoke that ancient soft voice. In yebufan''s opinion, Qian Rumeng must have a "conspiracy" and definitely a "conspiracy".


    "I didn''t do anything. I just helped my husband pick up girls." Money is like a dream.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth was drawn. I believe you are strange.


    "Will you go, husband?"


    But Qian Rumeng ignored it, pushed yebufan and urged him.


    "No."


    Yebufan refused directly. The girl was definitely not "kind" and had "conspiracy".


    "Husband, just go..."


    Qian Rumeng pulled ye Bufan''s arm like a spoiled girl and said, "Gu Qingyin is very simple, just like a piece of white paper. Besides, husband, you have even finished nieziyi. Can''t you take an Gu Qingyin?"


    "Husband, really, she is easy to cheat..."


    Yebufan''s mouth once again. Is it easy to cheat? what do you mean? Why don''t you ask ben to kidnap her?


    "No."


    Shook his head, yebufan said firmly.


    "Pa!!"


    Seeing that she couldn''t act like a spoiled girl, Qian Rumeng''s attitude changed 360 degrees. She slapped her hand on yebufan''s arm, then pointed to yebufan and said angrily, "yebufan, you don''t even want a beautiful woman like Gu Qingyin. You''re still not a man..."

 Chapter 639

    "Are you still not a man?"


    Qian Rumeng''s words were astonishing. Yebufan stared at her with an unbelievable face. The girl was really ''tough''. Yebufan had an impulse to let her personally verify whether she was a man. But thinking of the particularity of Qian Rumeng Jiuyin Xuanti, yebufan finally gave up this idea.


    However, Qian Rumeng''s behavior is too ''abnormal''. It is just the saying that if something goes wrong, there will be demons. Moreover, Qian Rumeng is the Lord who fears that the world will not be disordered. Yebufan believes that the more she is like this, the more she should not promise her.


    At this point, yebufan took Qian Rumeng''s small hand and said with a smile: "Mengmeng, is he the kind of person who wants to change when seeing different things? It''s enough to have you. Let Gu Qingyin play with the first beauty of the martial arts academy. Besides, if Ben Shao is a man, don''t you know if you try..."


    Hearing the speech, Qian Rumeng gave yebufan a big white eye directly. It seemed that he was saying, don''t you want to change? You are a big se wolf.


    Then Qian Rumeng said, "are you really not going?"


    "No......"


    Yebufan shook his head decisively.


    "Hum!!"


    Money snorted angrily, "you have a lust heart, but you have no lust courage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    Meng Meng, Ben Shao is also your man. Now he has just ''eaten'' Nie Ziyi. Even if you are not jealous, you still have to ask Ben Shao to chase Gu Qingyin. What are you doing?


    Qian Rumeng ignored it and said angrily: "hum, will it be all right if you don''t promise? When I cheat Gu Qingyin into your bed, I will give you medicine. When the time comes, the rice will be cooked. Hee hee, Gu Qingyin can still run away?"


    If yebufan knew what Qian Rumeng was thinking, I don''t know how he would feel.


    Should we laugh, or should we laugh?


    A man is a man. If he has a wife, why should he be married!!


    However, if Qian Duoduo knew what Qian Rumeng was thinking at the moment and what she had done before, I''m afraid she would be angry enough to vomit blood? After all, Qian Duoduo "tricked" ye Bufan into coming to the heaven martial arts academy so that he could cultivate feelings with Qian Rumeng. But Qian Rumeng was so good that he didn''t even look at him. He even pushed him out.


    ¡­¡­


    For 50 years, Nie Ziyi ''acted arbitrarily'' in the God devil cemetery, which directly changed the venue and rules of the competition for the quota of the God devil cemetery of the sky martial arts academy, which made many people feel helpless, dissatisfied and even angry, but they had no way to take Nie Ziyi. Who told Nie Ziyi to be backed by the great God, the president of the martial arts academy.


    As for remembering and hating her, will you find a chance to retaliate in the future?


    Let''s forget it.


    After the current president leaves office, Nie Ziyi is the president of the Tianqiong martial arts academy. At that time, she will be in charge of the law enforcement team of the academy and supported by the saints of the Tianqiong martial arts academy. The Tianqiong martial arts academy is her lecture hall. Even the three top families may not be able to provoke such a person. Who dares to hate her? Who dares to retaliate against her?


    It''s good that Nie Ziyi doesn''t bother others.


    The place of trial is the place of war.


    The change of the competition for the number of places in the God and devil cemetery has become a fact and can no longer be changed. Even the joint protest of the clan heads of the three top families and the seven vice presidents was rejected by the current president.


    Therefore, the Tianqiong martial arts academy has not returned from the training outside, and even the students who plan to return to the Academy in a few days have returned one after another. For nothing else, just because of the change in the rules and venue of the competition, the original start time of the competition was also five days ahead of schedule.


    After ten days, the sky martial arts academy, which was originally somewhat "deserted", became lively. Students at Shenyuan and Zhoutian levels can also be seen everywhere.


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this. There aren''t even many people in the college. When it''s cold and lonely, he engages in wind and rain. But this number of people suddenly increases, but yebufan keeps a low profile. It''s not just an ordinary low-key, but a very, very low-key, just like a young lady. She doesn''t go out of the door and doesn''t go out of the door.


    Of course, it is not yebufan who wants to keep a low profile, but he has to keep a low profile.


    Nieziyi said that if yebufan dared to cause trouble again, she would not want to go to nieziyi''s bed in the future. Thinking of nieziyi''s wonderful body, yebufan decided to keep a low profile.


    What credits and holy soldiers are floating clouds


    As a result, a few days after getting rid of Nie Ziyi, ye Bufan focused on practicing with Qian Rumeng during the day. At night, he sneaked to Nie Ziyi to ''practice'' with him. This day should not be too pleasant and comfortable.


    In addition to nieziyi and Qian Rumeng, yebufan doesn''t want to see anyone, nor does anyone come, in order to avoid others'' trouble.


    Yebufan is so angry, but money is like a dream.


    For nothing else, just because yebufan couldn''t even get out of the door, Qian Rumeng couldn''t give him and Gu Qingyin the chance to ''create''. In Qian Rumeng''s opinion, yebufan was completely ''abandoned''.


    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was eight days. There were still two days before the competition for the number of places in the God and devil cemetery began. At this time, most of the students who went out had returned, and the college finally announced the specific rules of the competition for the number of places in the God and devil cemetery.


    Location: the place of trial, Xumi battle.


    Rule: the entry quota of the 500 God and devil tombs is the same as the previous allocation method. The four realms are ranked in the former, including 100 in Ningyuan, 100 in Guiyuan, 100 in Shenyuan and 200 in Zhoutian.


    As for how to rank, it is based on the number of points obtained in the Xumi war.


    There are countless "Eudemons" in the Xumi war realm. They are actually monsters and barbarians. However, these monsters and barbarians have no flesh, just like souls. However, their strength is no different from that of normal monsters and barbarians. Moreover, once these monsters and barbarians are killed, they will be reunited after an hour. Therefore, the ''Eudemons'' in the Xumi war can not be killed at all.


    Kill ''magic guard'' to gain points.


    The levels of ''Eudemons'' are also divided into four realms: Ning yuan, Guiyuan, Shenyuan and Zhou Tian. Each realm is divided into nine small realms. Hunting'' Eudemons'' of different levels can obtain different amounts of points.


    One star congealing yuan, one point integral, two star congealing yuan, two points integral, three star congealing yuan, three points integral, and so on. For each level of congealing yuan realm, one point integral will be added.


    One star condensing yuan is the least, one point integral, nine star condensing yuan is the highest, and nine points integral.


    At the level of Guiyuan realm, 10 points will be added for each small realm, that is, 10 points for one star Guiyuan, 20 points for two stars Guiyuan, 30 points for three stars Guiyuan... 90 points for nine stars Guiyuan.


    Every time the level of Shenyuan realm is increased by a small realm, 100 points will be added, that is, 100 points for one star Shenyuan, 200 points for two star Shenyuan, 300 points for three star Shenyuan... 900 points for nine star Shenyuan.


    Every time the level of Zhou Tianjing is increased by a small level, 1000 points will be added, that is, 1000 points for one turn of Zhou Tianjing, 2000 points for two turns of Zhou Tianjing, 3000 points for three turns of Zhou Tianjing... 9000 points for nine turns of Zhou Tianjing.


    In addition, there are ten "Eudemons" in the Xumi war realm and three "Eudemons" in the holy realm. Every time you kill a magical realm level ''eudemon'', you can get 50000 points, while the three holy realm level ''eudemon'', no matter which one you kill, can get 100 million points.


    Anyone who can kill a holy land ''eudemon'' basically doesn''t have to hunt other ''Eudemons'' and will undoubtedly compete for the first place in the competition. However, the students who enter the Xumi battle realm only have the highest accomplishments at the level of nine turns a week. It''s no different from a fool''s dream to hunt and kill ''Eudemons'' in the holy land.


    The ''Eudemons'' that can be hunted are divided into six areas, and the Xumi fairyland is also divided into six areas: Ningyuan, Guiyuan, Shenyuan, Zhoutian, Shenwu, and holy land. Different levels of'' Eudemons'' are located in different areas. That is to say, there are only "Eudemons" at the level of Ningyuan in the Ningyuan area, only "Eudemons" at the level of Guiyuan in the Guiyuan area, and only three "Eudemons" at the holy land area.


    At the same time, each contestant will be directly sent to the corresponding area according to their own accomplishments after entering the Xumi battle realm. In addition, those with a low level can enter the area with a high level, but those with a high level cannot enter the area with a low level. For example, although martial artists in the Ningyuan realm will be sent to the area where the "eudemon" in the Ningyuan realm is located, any martial artist can enter the Guiyuan, Shenyuan, Zhoutian, Shenwu, and even the holy land area. However, if they are martial artists in the Zhoutian realm, they can only enter the Zhoutian, Shenwu, and holy land areas. If they want to enter Shenyuan, Even in the lower realm, there is no need to think about it. It is impossible.


    This can also be regarded as a means for the martial arts academy to prevent students from cheating. After all, the suppression of the realm will inevitably reduce the difficulty of hunting ''eudemon''. Take the zhoutianjing level as an example. If you enter the Shenyuan level area and hunt the "Eudemons" of Shenyuan level, it will be much easier. Although the score of hunting the "Eudemons" of Shenyuan level is small, the victory lies in the large number, and there is no difficulty in hunting.


    If all the martial artists in Zhoutian enter the Shenyuan area, Shenyuan enters the Guiyuan area, and Guiyuan enters the Ningyuan area, what should they do? Just drop out of the race.


    Of course, if you think you are powerful and want to challenge the "eudemon" of a high level, the college also allows it. Even the martial arts college agrees with and encourages every student to do so. After all, the original purpose of the martial arts college is to cultivate strong people for the human race. It would be better to challenge at a higher level.


    The competition lasts for ten days. After the competition, the ranking is based on the number of points. Of course, the ranking is also divided into four realms. At the same time, in these ten days, if you ''die'' ahead of time and leave the Xumi war territory, you will no longer be able to enter it.


    For example, if you ''die'' on the first day, the final points you get are the number of points you get in that day. If you don''t kill one ''eudemon'', the points are zero.


    In addition, the points obtained during the quota competition of the God and devil cemetery can be converted into credits in the ratio of 10:1, which is equivalent to 10 points can be converted into 1 point of credit. This is the college''s reward and incentive to each college. In addition, according to the Convention, the top ten people in the four realms have additional credit rewards.


    Zhoutianjing: the first 10million credits, the second 8million credits, the third 6million credits, the fourth 4million credits, the fifth to seventh 2million credits, and the eighth to tenth 1million credits.


    Shenyuanjing: the first 8million credits, the second 6million credits, the third 4million credits, the fourth 2million credits, the fifth to seventh 800000 credits, and the eighth to tenth 500000 credits.


    Return to Yuanjing: the first 6million credits, the second 4million credits, the third 2million credits, the fourth 800000 credits, the fifth to seventh 500000 credits, and the eighth to tenth 300000 credits.


    Ning Yuanjing: the first 4million credits, the second 2million credits, the third 800000 credits, the fourth 400000 credits, the fifth to seventh 300000 credits, and the eighth to tenth 100000 credits.


    I believe that for any contestant, such a reward is something they can''t refuse. Because of this ranking reward, everyone will hunt ''eudemon'' madly. After all, for students at all levels, the top ten credits awarded at this level can not be rejected.


    Especially the first, second and third.


    As soon as the rules of the competition for the number of places in the God and devil cemetery came out, the whole sky martial arts academy was excited about it, because the points can be converted into credits in the ratio of 10:1. You know, during the competition in the past 50 years, there were no other awards except for the number of places in the God and devil cemetery and the top ten points. Therefore, many students who thought they were not strong enough did not sign up at all.


    But now?


    Hunting ''eudemon'' can even get credits. If I had known this, I''m afraid that more than 80% or even 19% or 100% of the students of the whole sky martial arts academy would have signed up.


    After all, credits are hard won.


    For any student, this contest is a great opportunity to earn credits, which is much faster than their task, and there is no risk. After all, even if they die in Xumi dreamland, they can only withdraw from it.


    Big profits, no risks, such a good thing can hardly be found with a lantern lit. It''s a pity that the registration for the competition for the number of places in the God and devil cemetery has already expired. Now even if you want to participate, you don''t have a chance.


    For a time, countless people in the whole college wailed and regretted.


    Rosefinch 222 yard.


    Yebufan just got the news about the rules of the competition for the number of places in the Shenmo cemetery. He was so stupid that he thought he had heard the wrong thing. But just for a moment, yebufan couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha, nieziyi''s little daughter-in-law has finally come to her senses. This time, I need to make less money..."


    Points for credits, ten to one?


    How many students will take part in the competition for places in the God and devil cemetery this time? Each of these people must have a limited number of points. But how many people are powerful. What if all the points of all these people were added up?


    There must be a lot, even more frightening.


    Nima, grab!!

 Chapter 640

    If you need it, grab it.


    There is no doubt that ye Bufan''s bandit nature can''t be changed in his life. Whenever he wants this animal, he thinks of robbing it at the first time. This time, in the competition for God and devil cemetery, the 10:1 points exchanged for credits undoubtedly gave yebufan a chance. After eight days of "keeping a low profile", his heart could no longer bear it and was eager to try.


    Nie Ziyi didn''t enter the Xumi war. In yebufan''s opinion, even if he robbed everyone, Nie Ziyi didn''t know and couldn''t interfere and obstruct. As for going out of the Xumi war, that will be the future. Besides, ye Bufan didn''t believe that Nie Ziyi could do anything to herself. After the big deal, he coaxed her. He really couldn''t "feed" her several times.


    Thinking in my heart, ye Bu blossomed.


    "Shit!!"


    But soon yebufan thought of something. He suddenly sat up, widened his eyes, and exclaimed: "Mom, it seems that after the Xumi war, the few super thugs are useless?"


    At this point, yebufan was angry and angry. Without his own super thugs, he wanted to catch all the people who had entered Xumi war and rob them. It was just a dream. Qian rumengnai said that although students like mu CHENFENG only turn nine days a week, they can kill ordinary martial masters.


    Moreover, mu CHENFENG is only the first in the Xuanwu academy, not the first in the sky martial academy. There are several strengths in the rosefinch academy that are above mu CHENFENG. Mu Chen''s wind energy destroys the divine weapon, so these people don''t directly kill the divine weapon venerable.


    Rob everyone?


    At that time, I am afraid that I will be attacked by the crowd. I will crush it every minute and kill it every second.


    Moreover, not only can they rob everyone, but also those Zhou tianwu can''t rob them. After all, in these eight days, although they have improved their cultivation from one star to three stars, the speed of cultivation is absolutely terrible, but in the final analysis, they are only three stars.


    Three star Shenyuan kills nine turns of Zhou Tian?


    Don''t think about it. It''s absolutely a dream. With the strength of the three-star Shenyuan, one or two experts may be able to win the battle every week, but don''t think about it above the three-star.


    As soon as he read this, yebufan felt that his heart was so cold that so many credits were placed in front of him, but he could only look at them and could not rob them. That felt... Uncomfortable, as if his wife had been robbed by others.


    But what can we do.


    "No."


    Suddenly, yebufan thought of something again. He looked at Qian Rumeng and said, "dream, can weapons and equipment still be used in Xumi war?"


    Beside yebufan, Qian Rumeng, who was practicing, stopped practicing. She opened her eyes and looked at yebufan and said, "yes." With a reply, Qian Rumeng continued to add: "in the Xumi war, all weapons will be transformed. In short, the war in the war is the same except for flesh and blood."


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan finally breathed a sigh of relief. He was really worried that even weapons could not be used in the Xumi war. In that case, he would be a tragedy.


    Yebufan knew very well that although his level was low, his combat power was definitely not weak, but all his combat power came from his martial arts. If he had no weapons, he would only have mad demons, and his combat power would drop by seven points. At that time, don''t mention robbing everyone. If you meet those Zhou tianwu, you have to run away.


    Fortunately, weapons can be used.


    "It seems that I have to cultivate a few martial arts skills."


    After a deep thought in his heart, yebufan stopped thinking about it. After all, it was too late to cultivate his martial arts skills, so he began to think about Xumi battle realm.


    With his three-star Shenyuan accomplishments, plus the Tianyan Guiyi formula, which can continuously provide yuan power and a large number of martial arts skills in a great state, yebufan believes that he has no problem to sweep all Shenyuan and be the first person under heaven.


    As soon as he read this, yebufan made up his mind: "since this is the case, if you can''t rob the sky, you won''t go to the sky area, so you will rob the God Yuan area."


    "In ten days, all the gods should be able to grab a lot of points? Moreover, after Ben Shao robbed them, they certainly didn''t have much points. On the last day, Ben Shao could have an auction. A hundred places in the God and devil cemetery should make a lot of money."


    "Not only that, benshao only auctions the quota, and the points auctioned out are borrowed by benshao. When the Xumi war is over, they must return them to benshao, and the credits awarded by the ranking must also be given to benshao."


    "Hahaha, are you really talented..."


    Looking at yebufan''s complacent and YY look, Qian Rumeng snickered. A treacherous look appeared on her face. In her heart, she said: "the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finches are behind. After you rob everyone, I will rob you of your husband. I will be angry with you at that time."


    "Not only that, once the Xumi war realm is opened, the college won''t know and can''t interfere with anything. This time, I can finally have fun. Hum, I''ve been suffocating for so long. When I enter, I''ll catch Gu Qingyin."


    "Then..."


    Thinking, Qian Rumeng glanced at yebufan.


    "Hee hee."


    Her smile is so treacherous, so evil


    "Well?"


    In YY, yebufan suddenly froze.


    A strange feeling emerged from the bottom of his heart. It seemed that there was a look looking at him, which made him extremely uncomfortable. At that time, he frowned and looked at money like a dream.


    Unfortunately, Qian Rumeng reacted much faster than him. When yebufan''s eyes fell on Qian Rumeng, Qian Rumeng had already closed his eyes and looked like I was practicing.


    Yebufan frowned: "did Ben Shao feel wrong?"


    ¡­¡­


    Two days passed in a flash. The competition for places in the God and devil cemetery opened the Xumi battle arena. Early in the morning, countless students had gathered at the entrance of the Xumi battle arena.


    Yebufan and Qian Rumeng are no exception.


    Originally, yebufan thought that the Xumi battle realm would be in other places in the Terran territory, but he didn''t expect that it would be in the martial arts academy. According to Qian Rumeng, not only the Xumi battle realm, but also the other two secret realms controlled by the sky Martial Arts Academy were in the martial Arts Academy. Of course, yebufan was just surprised and didn''t care too much.


    On the huge square at the entrance of Xumi war territory, when yebufan and Qian Rumeng arrived, there were many people gathered here, at least thousands of people, and there were still people gathering from all directions. Even yebufan saw a very familiar person.


    "Sail, dream!!"


    Qin Yao ran to yebufan and Qian Rumeng and said with a smile.


    Yebufan immediately took Qin Yao''s small hand, looked at her and smiled. With an ambiguous look on her face, he said, "I haven''t seen you for so long. Where has Yao Yao gone? I don''t want to die."


    Money rolled his eyes like a dream.


    I don''t know who secretly runs to Nie Ziyi in the middle of the night these days. No, it should be climbing to Nie Ziyi''s bed. Miss sister Qin Yao? Cheat the ghost.


    Looking at yebufan holding his little hand and saying such explicit words, Qin Yao could not help but show a touch of shyness on her face, stared at him and said, "I''ve been home for a few days."


    "Why don''t you take Ben Shao home with you? Ben Shao still wants to see you..."


    "Go on, you big liar."


    Yebufan was pushed away by Qian Rumeng, who ignored yebufan''s stunned eyes and looked at Qin Yao in a soft voice: "sister Qin Yao, don''t be cheated. I tell you, I will run to Nie Ziyi at night these days and won''t bring it back until dawn."


    "And he wants to soak up the ancient light tone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at money like a dream, yebufan''s eyes widened, and the corners of his mouth sucked again and again. His heart was messy and even more crazy. Dream, can we not be so unreasonable? When did Ben Shao say he was going to provoke Gu Qingyin? That''s what you said. No, that''s what you said. It''s what you said.


    Qin Yao was stunned. Then she looked at yebufan and said in disbelief, "give President Nie..."


    "No way."


    Qin Yao''s words fell, and Qian Rumeng curled his lips and said, "he doesn''t have this ability."


    After a pause, Qian Rumeng continued: "elder sister Qinyao, I tell you, this guy is really shameless. I saw with my own eyes that day that he drugged Nie Ziyi and then gave her..."


    Qin Yao was stunned.


    Ye Bufan was in disorder: "dream, dream..."


    Unfortunately, when he was about to speak, he was interrupted by Qian Rumeng. Even Qian Rumeng ignored him. He directly took Qin Yao and walked to the distance: "sister Qin Yao, let''s go there. I''ll tell you in detail what happened that night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan immediately wants to cry without tears.


    Let Qian Rumeng tell Qin Yao about that night? Then he must be finished. At that time, all the white ones will turn black. At that time, ye Bufan followed him directly.


    "Don''t follow."


    But at this time, Qian Rumeng stopped, turned to look at yebufan, and said viciously: "if you follow us again, I will shout, you give me Nie Ziyi..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth was drawn. Meng Meng, can we still be reasonable?


    Money like a dream is ignored.


    "Hum!!"


    She directly led Qin Yao to the distance.


    Seeing ye Bufan''s face ready to cry without tears, Qin Yao couldn''t help laughing. Then she ignored ye Bufan and walked away with Qian Rumeng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan shook his head helplessly. Ye Bufan didn''t know how Qian Rumeng would ''paint black'' himself in front of Qin Yao, but ye Bufan knew that Qian Rumeng would not ''show mercy''. However, this is not something you can control. Yebufan is too lazy to think about it.


    If you are upright, you are not afraid of shadow slanting. If you are young, you are not afraid of ''framing''.


    Yebufan took back his sight, stopped paying attention to Qian Rumeng and Qin Yao, and looked directly at the crowd in the Square ahead. He had already found that countless people were gathering there, and even many new students were running there, but now the Xumi battle has not officially opened


    Unable to help, yebufan frowned.


    At this time, a young man happened to run past yebufan, and seeing that the other party was running in the direction of the crowd ahead, yebufan couldn''t help catching him.


    "For what?"


    The boy glanced at yebufan and said with dissatisfaction on his face.


    "Well... Ben, what happened there? Why did everyone gather there?" Yebufan pointed to the crowd road ahead.


    Hearing the speech, the young man looked up and down at yebufan with strange eyes, and then said suspiciously. "Are you a student of our heaven martial arts academy?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The young man looked contemptuous and said, "I don''t know how you get along. As a member of the college, don''t you know that every time the college has a major competition, the dean will come out and set up a gambling game?"


    "Dean? Gambling?"


    Yebufan was stunned and his face was dull.


    "Nonsense."


    The young man angrily scolded: "in the past, every time there was a game, the Dean would open a gambling game. This time, the competition for the number of places in the God and devil cemetery would only happen once in 50 years. Do you think the Dean would not open a gambling game?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan suddenly pulled out his mouth and said, "those people..."


    "Are you stupid?" The young man was disdained and said, "since the Dean gambled, these people are naturally betting. Otherwise, what do you think they are doing?"


    Then the young man broke away from yebufan''s hand and said, "well, I won''t tell you. I have to bet quickly, or I won''t have a chance to bet after the Xumi war realm opens..."


    Looking at the young man leaving and the crowd in the distance, yebufan''s mouth twitched. He was stunned and stupid: "the President... Gambled?"

 Chapter 641

    Renzu martial arts academy, the holy land of martial arts cultivation.


    Although yebufan doesn''t know the current president of the Tianqiong martial arts academy, nieziyi, as the next president of the Tianqiong martial arts academy, seems to yebufan that even if the president is different from Nie Ziyi''s old-fashioned and serious, he won''t be much different. But now it''s a good thing that NIMA, the dean of the martial arts academy, took the students of the martial arts academy to gamble openly. Yebufan felt that his world outlook had completely collapsed at this moment.


    The dean of the martial arts academy has come out to gamble. Can the students of the Academy stay out of it?


    However, the president''s gambling does have many advantages. At least he won''t cheat like he did before. Moreover, as the head of the hospital, yebufan believes that no matter how much he wins or loses, the other party will not default.


    "NIMA, Ben Shao also gambles."


    "Fewer leaves."


    Suddenly, a voice sounded behind yebufan.


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned. He turned around and saw Qiu Shaofeng standing in front of him. Thinking of Zui Longxuan''s Dongling, yebufan joked: "how about less wind? Have you had a good time these days?"


    Ye Bufan''s strange expression made Qiu Shaofeng stunned: "Ye Shao, what do you mean?"


    "Dress, do you accept dress?"


    Yebufan smiled evilly. He gently bumped Qiu Shaofeng with his shoulder, winked and said: "everyone is a man. I understand what you think. But who are we to talk to? Tell me about it with Ben Shao. Where are you going with that drunken Dragon Pavilion''s Dongling?"


    "Dongling?"


    Qiu Shaofeng was stunned at first, then smiled bitterly.


    Yebufan looked at Qiu Shaofeng''s reaction, frowned, and said suspiciously, "have you been rejected?" When ye Bufan asked this, he could not help but ponder in his heart. He shouldn''t have. Seeing Dongling''s reaction that day, more than 80% were interested in qiushaofeng. How could he refuse?


    "This..."


    Qiu Shaofeng has a lonely face.


    "Nothing."


    Looking at Qiu Shaofeng''s lonely face, yebufan immediately put his arm around Qiu Shaofeng''s neck and comforted him: "it''s not just a small failure. It''s nothing. As the saying goes, failure is success. If you really like people, you should continue to chase them. Once you can''t do it twice, twice you can''t do it three times. As long as she hasn''t got married, you still have a chance. Even if you get married, you don''t have no hope at all."


    Qiu Shaofeng was immediately in a mess, and then hurriedly explained: "Ye Shao, you misunderstood me. Dongling didn''t refuse me."


    "No rejection?"


    Ye bubing was stunned. He glanced at Qiu Shaofeng and then said with a smile, "so they promised? Since they have already promised, why do you still look so sad?"


    "Ye Shao, she, she didn''t promise."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan was a little confused for a while: "no refusal, no promise? What is that? It depends on your future performance?"


    "This..."


    Qiu Shaofeng hesitated for a moment and said embarrassedly, "Ye Shao, you don''t know. In fact, I haven''t been to Zui long Xuan since I ran away from Zui long Xuan last time."


    "You ran away?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned. "Why did you run?"


    "This..."


    "Say, you have to hurry to death."


    "In fact, the thing is, I had dinner in Zui long Xuan a few days ago..."


    When qiushaofeng said this, yebufan couldn''t help but curl his lips, and roast said in his heart, is that what you call eating? What do you mean by eating?


    Qiushaofeng didn''t know what yebufan was thinking, so he continued: "at that time, I met a big man who had a bully meal. He wanted to use me to attract the attention of others in Zui Longxuan. Then he took the opportunity to escape, so he hurt me. Later, Dongling asked me if there was anything wrong. I saw that she didn''t know what to say, so I ran away and never went to Zui Longxuan again."


    "Pa!!"


    As soon as qiushaofeng''s voice fell, yebufan patted his forehead with his right hand.


    "You..."


    Pointing to Qiu Shaofeng, yebufan was so angry that he didn''t know what to say for a while. How can you say that Qiu Shaofeng is also a master standing to pee? Why are you so shy??


    How can I help you at a loss


    The more yebufan wanted to get angry, he pointed to Qiu Shaofeng and said angrily, "Qiu Shaofeng, why don''t you buy a piece of tofu to kill yourself? It''s useless if you don''t die. I''ll help you at a loss."


    Qiu Shaofeng was stunned: "Ye Shao..."


    "What do you mean by Ben Shao?"


    Yebufan glared at Qiu Shaofeng and shouted angrily, He shouted: "I tell you, the man you met at Zui long Xuan that day who ate the overlord meal was Ben Shao. Ben Shao saw you sitting in Zui long Xuan like a fool. He wanted to help you and give you a chance to communicate with Dong Ling. But you are so good. Can''t you see that Dong Ling is interested in you? You can''t take advantage of the victory to pursue the attack. You, you ran away? I''m so angry..."


    "I......"


    Qiu Shaofeng immediately widened his eyes. He was stunned. He looked at yebufan and said foolishly, "Ye, ye Shao, you, you said, you said that the pockmarked man that day was you? Besides, Dong, Dong Ling is right. It''s also interesting to me?"


    "Nonsense, she will be so nervous and angry when she sees you beaten by Ben Shao that day." Yebufan scolded angrily and said, "what''s more, if Ben Shao hadn''t been the one who ate the overlord meal that day, you thought you had been hit like that. Nothing happened?"


    "I......"


    Qiu Shaofeng was in a mess. He didn''t think that the big man was yebufan, and he didn''t think that Dongling was interested in him.


    Unable to be sure, Qiu Shaofeng said, "Ye Shao, do Dong and Dong Ling really like me?"


    "I don''t care about you."


    Yebufan gave Qiu Shaofeng a big white eye: "ask her yourself." Then he stopped paying attention to qiushaofeng and walked towards the crowd watching the gambling.


    At this moment, yebufan was so angry that Ben Shao tried his best to help you and create opportunities for you, but you were so good that you... Ran away.


    I''m really afraid of opponents like God and teammates like pigs.


    "Ye Shao, ye Shao, don''t go. What should I do now?" Seeing yebufan leave, qiushaofeng immediately regained his mind and chased him up and asked.


    Yebufan footsteps a meal: "cold."


    Qiu Shaofeng looked distressed: "Ye Shao, don''t. just help me find a way."


    "Do you really want ben to give you less advice?"


    "Uh huh..."


    Qiu Shaofeng nodded repeatedly.


    Yebufan said, "have you signed up for this competition?"


    "Sign up for..." Qiu Shaofeng replied with astonishment, and then said, "but, what does this have to do with Dong Ling?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiu Shaofeng was in a mess, and ye Bufan said: "now that you have registered, you can compete well. After the competition is over, you can go to Zui Longxuan to find Dong Ling immediately. When you see her, don''t say anything, don''t ask anything, hold her, and kiss her..."


    "Kiss, kiss her?"


    Qiushaofeng widened his eyes and looked at yebufan in horror.


    "Nonsense."


    "But, but is that all right?"


    "If you don''t say yes, you can."


    Yebufan was extremely firm, but he was secretly beating the drum in his heart. You asked Ben Shao if he could do it. Ben Shao didn''t know if he could do it. Ben Shao hasn''t tried it. However, you can''t even speak when you see someone else. Do you think there are other better ways to do this?


    If you are seriously ill, you should take strong medicine. Since you are terminally ill, then go straight to the point, OK, no... if you are badly beaten, can you kill you?


    "I......"


    Looking at yebufan''s firm face, qiushaofeng said something, but he asked himself again and again. Is this really OK? What if not? Will Dong Ling still talk to me after that


    Qiu Shaofeng was obsessed with questions.


    Yebufan is too lazy to continue talking to him.


    ¡­¡­


    On the square, at this moment, tables in the middle of the crowd are neatly surrounded in a circle. Outside the table are the college students who are watching and betting. Inside the table are the members of the law enforcement team dressed in black. Looking at these members of the law enforcement team, yebufan''s mouth was drawn, and he really felt speechless.


    The Dean made a bet, and the law enforcement team accepted the students'' bet. This NIMA... Is this the heaven martial arts academy, one of the three sacred places for the cultivation of martial arts, or the heaven casino?


    Ye Bufan didn''t touch the wine, but he felt that he was drunk.


    But he didn''t care too much. After roast, yebufan looked directly at the bulletin boards in the center of these law enforcers, which marked the odds of each student.


    Yebufan has a general understanding of the gambling game. In fact, the rules are very simple. It is nothing more than buying five first, condensing tuple first, Guiyuan group first, shentuple first, Zhoutian group first, and the last one is the first in the total points of all students in this competition.


    For example, ye Bufan himself.


    Yebufan is now a three-star divine yuan, belonging to the divine tuple. If someone places a bet to buy yebufan, then if yebufan becomes the first in the divine tuple, the gambler can get the return of yebufan''s corresponding odds. On the contrary, if yebufan doesn''t get the first place, he will lose his money.


    "Pit..."


    Looking at the gambling rules, yebufan couldn''t help but ponder.


    How many people will compete this time? There are at least tens of thousands of people. Even if the four realms and four groups are divided equally, there are nearly 10000 people in each race.


    What is the probability of choosing one of nearly 10000 people?


    Moreover, after the contestants enter the Xumi arena this time, it is not enough to rely on their own strength. After all, there are too many variables in the Xumi arena. Once an accident occurs, even if your strength ranks first in this group, you are likely to be out on the first day.


    This possibility is not unknown. For example, if you are besieged by a group of people and your fists are hard to defeat your four hands, no matter how strong you are, you will certainly die in the face of the siege of hundreds of people.


    There are too many variables. Until the end, no one will know what the result will be.


    "Hey..."


    At this point, yebufan couldn''t help sighing: "sure enough, yuan is still old and spicy. NIMA... Is sure to make a profit without losing."


    After pondering for a while, yebufan looked directly at the odds of each person in each group. From top to bottom, the odds of each person were getting bigger and bigger, and the first one with the smallest odds was naturally the one with the greatest chance of winning in this group. Ye Bufan didn''t care about the odds between Ning yuan and Gui Yuan, so he looked directly at the God tuple.


    However, when he saw the first name of the divine tuple, yebufan was stunned. He even thought he had read it wrong.


    Money is like a dream, seven star God yuan, odds ratio 1:0.1.


    "Mengmeng is the strongest of the heavenly martial arts academy and the Shenyuan martial arts?"


    Looking at the amazing odds of God tuple ranking the first, yebufan gave a deep thought, and then said with a strange face: "isn''t it? Is the little girl film so strong?"


    "Ye Shao, you don''t know enough about money." At this time, qiushaofeng just squeezed into yebufan''s side from behind the crowd. When he heard yebufan''s words, he said.


    Yebufan was stunned. He looked at qiushaofeng and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Ye Shao, look at the odds of the total points."


    "Odds on total points?"


    Yebufan gave a deep thought, frowned, and then looked at the odds of the total points group, but just one glance, yebufan could not help exclaiming: "my shit, is there a mistake?"


    Total integral group odds;


    Money is like a dream, seven star God yuan, odds ratio 1:0.2.


    Or number one?


    Qian Rumeng''s accomplishments in the Seven Star Shenyuan realm rank first among all the Shenyuan warriors in the sky martial arts academy. Maybe yebufan can accept it. However, to say that Qian Rumeng only has the cultivation of Seven Star Shenyuan, but he ranks first in the total points odds list. Yebufan can''t understand it anyway.


    What is the total scoreboard?


    This time, all the students of Ning yuan, Gui Yuan, Shen Yuan and Zhou Tian, who participated in the contest for the number of places in the God and demon cemetery in Xumi battle realm, can appear on the total score ranking as long as they get enough points. Let''s not talk about those Congyuan, Guiyuan, or even Shenyuan. This competition will surely be attended by all the strong players in the college. Yebufan heard Qian Rumeng say that mu CHENFENG, as the most powerful person in the Xuanwu academy, has the ability to kill ordinary martial arts masters. In the Zhuque academy, there are several Zhou tianwu masters who are stronger than mu CHENFENG. All of them can kill the martial arts without exception.


    The accumulation of points is actually a manifestation of strength. After all, only the strong can hunt more ''Eudemons'' and get more points.


    How many points can students in zhoutianjing who can kill the God warrior master get this time?


    Yebufan doesn''t know, but these people must get a lot of points in the end, even very scary. But it happened that Qian Rumeng''s odds were lower than them and even ranked first.


    Isn''t it that money, like a dream, is better than these people.


    "This..."


    For a moment, yebufan was in disorder. His heart was like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past. Then yebufan looked at qiushaofeng and said in disorder: "is Mengmeng the first expert in the martial arts academy?"

 Chapter 642

    Mengmeng is the first expert of the heaven martial arts academy?


    Yebufan doesn''t believe it. It''s not because he despises money like a dream. In the final analysis, money like a dream is just a seven star divine yuan. The Seven Star Shenyuan crosses the nine kingdoms of the Zhou Dynasty and kills the Shenwu venerable. This is a bit too mythological.


    In that case, there must be other factors and reasons.


    At this point, yebufan looked at Qiu Shaofeng and said, "why does Mengmeng''s odds rank first?"


    "Ye Shao, the reason is very simple, because Qian Rumeng is not only known as a little witch in the martial arts academy, but also as a super God armed." Qiu Shaofeng explained.


    "Supernatural... Armed? What do you mean?"


    "Everyone in the college knows that Qian Rumeng has at least seven heavenly soldiers and two holy soldiers, and this is still known. Many people suspect that her equipment is far more than that, and even more than three holy soldiers."


    "The seven heavenly soldiers and the two holy soldiers are only known?"


    Qiu Shaofeng nodded.


    Yebufan''s heart was in disorder and he was even more crazy. He only has a Tianbing level dagger, a burial in the heavenly palace, and an artifact zhutianqin. But zhutianqin is useless now. Besides, all of them are ground soldiers.


    But money is like a dream


    The seven heavenly soldiers and the two holy soldiers. With these equipment, NIMA is afraid that he can smash the God of death Wu Zun alive. No wonder Qian Rumeng''s odds rank first. If she doesn''t rank first, who can rank first.


    There is no doubt that the seven heavenly soldiers and the two holy soldiers are definitely the work of Qian Duoduo. After all, money is like a dream and cannot obtain so many high-level weapons and equipment. Originally, yebufan thought that Qian Duoduo was stingy to his daughter, but now it doesn''t seem so.


    The seven heavenly soldiers and two holy soldiers make Qian Rumeng''s own strength burst. In addition, there are saints to protect him. Such protection is absolutely against the sky.


    What''s more, who knows that qianduoduo has no other arrangements.


    He is trying to kill all the accidents. If anyone wants to make money like a dream, he is totally looking for abuse and death


    "Hoo..."


    Taking a deep breath, yebufan calmed his mind.


    Bet on dreams?


    Yebufan quickly rejected this idea, not because he didn''t believe in Qian Rumeng''s strength. After all, even if Qian Rumeng couldn''t, he could help her get the first place in the divine tuple. It''s really that Qian Rumeng''s odds are too low.


    1:0.1£¿


    Even if you bet 10 billion on money like a dream, you will only get 1 billion in the end. Ye Bufan doesn''t care about the odds of one tenth.


    In his mind, yebufan once again looked at the odds of other people of shentupu. As for the odds of the total points, although it was twice the odds of the grouping, yebufan did not look at it. With his current strength, he could not control the results of Zhou tianwu in this competition, so he had to give up.


    Divine tuple:


    First, money is like a dream, seven star God yuan, odds ratio 1:0.1.


    Second, jiangyunfeng, nine star Shenyuan, odds ratio 1:0.2.


    Third, guoxiaoshan, nine star Shenyuan, odds ratio 1:0.3.


    Fourth, Shen Qianqian, nine star Shenyuan, odds ratio 1:0.4.


    Fifth, ancient sword star, nine star Shenyuan, odds ratio 1:0.5.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ninth, yebufan, Sanxing Shenyuan, odds ratio 1:0.9.


    Tenth, Mo Xue, nine star Shenyuan, odds ratio 1:1.


    In the top ten of the divine tuples, except for himself and Qian Rumeng, all the others are nine star divine yuan, and ye Bufan doesn''t know any of them.


    However, ye Bufan obviously didn''t care about them. Looking at his odds, he frowned slightly.


    Sanxing Shenyuan?


    This is what yebufan has just broken through in recent days, and he has never shown it. However, on the odds list, his accomplishments show that he is a three-star Shenyuan. I have to say that the dean is really not simple.


    However, this is not important. For ye Bufan, it is imperative to make a big bet.


    But if you buy yourself and win... The odds are nine tenths, not even one to one. Yebufan thinks it''s too little. However, he can only continue to look down.


    Eleventh, Yang Tianfeng, nine star Shenyuan, odds ratio 1:1.1.


    Twelfth


    Thirteenth


    There are 50 people on the odds list of the whole divine tuple, starting from 1:0.1 of Qian Rumeng to 1:5 of the 50th. The highest odds are only five times, which is too little for ye Bufan.


    I have to say, this guy is not an ordinary greedy.


    "Buy Zhang Zimu, who has a 5-1 odds?" Looking at the highest odds in the odds list, yebufan frowned, then shook his head: "forget it, Ben Shao doesn''t even know who he is. Buy him to win. Don''t say five times the return at that time. All bets are guaranteed to be lost."


    "But who will you buy instead of him?"


    "Buy less than yourself?"


    "NIMA, is it too little to compensate 0.9 per cent? But who can I buy if I don''t buy this book? Other people don''t know this..."


    Beside yebufan, qiushaofeng listened to his whisper, and the corners of his mouth could not help drawing.


    Other people hesitated to bet because they had to consider who would win the bet. But yebufan did well, thinking about whose odds were high.


    This logic... Qiu Shaofeng is in a mess.


    "Yes."


    All of a sudden, yebufan started to speak with a startled voice, but soon he looked depressed and said, "NIMA, no, there are no her odds on the odds list. How can you bet?"


    "Ye Shao, people who don''t exist on the odds list can also buy them, and the odds are one to ten." At this time, Qiu Shaofeng heard the speech and said, and then he asked, "Ye Shao, who are you going to buy?"


    "Ten for one?"


    Yebufan was stunned and overjoyed. Then he looked at Qiu Shaofeng and said, "are you sure you can buy anyone?"


    Qiu Shaofeng nodded: "as long as you are a college student and take part in this competition, you can buy it."


    "That''s no problem."


    Yebufan answered, without any hesitation, and immediately stepped forward to the law enforcer. Then with a "snap", he patted his student order on the table in front of the other party, saying: "all credits, buy God tuple, Qin Yao won the first."


    The fertile water will not flow out of the field, and Qin Yao will be directly pushed to the first place in the divine tuple integral at that time.


    Thirty six billion credits, the odds of one losing ten, that''s threehundredthousand billion, the old Dean.


    Yebufan was very excited when he thought about it. At the same time, he was secretly upset. If he had cheated 10 million credits from Hong Yunfei, he would have earned 100 million this time.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s words made the law enforcer who had been lowering his head raise his head.


    For nothing else, just because there is no Qin Yao on the odds list.


    "Yebufan!!"


    At the moment of seeing yebufan, the law enforcer in front of him could not help exclaiming. Now there are no law enforcers in the law enforcement team of the college who do not know yebufan. It is really that yebufan is too "famous". In recent years, the law enforcement team is the only one to focus on.


    "Brush!"


    The law enforcement team gave an exclamation, and other people around looked over one after another, and their eyes fell on yebufan.


    Now yebufan is famous. Most of the students here have just returned from outside. They have never seen yebufan, but they have also heard of his "great achievements" during this period. Cheating, kidnapping, robbing and wounding, this is a lawless Lord who provokes the authority of the college.


    "Well?"


    Countless people instantly looked at themselves, which made yebufan stunned. Then he looked at the law enforcer in front of him and said, "why, can''t you bet on Qin Yao to win?"


    "This..."


    The law enforcer hesitated slightly and then said, "yes." In his heart, he was puzzled. Yebufan himself was the ninth most popular person. He didn''t buy himself, but bought someone who wasn''t on the odds list.


    What is the probability that a person other than the fifty in the odds list will win the first place?


    Near zero.


    In the eyes of the law enforcer, ye Bufan is simply stupid. However, he did not think much about it, nor did he persuade yebufan. Instead, he directly picked up yebufan''s student order.


    Buy all Qin Yao to win, and you will lose all your money at that time.


    However, after seeing the credits in yebufan''s student order, the law enforcers were stupid and confused: "three, three, three hundred fifty-eight, eight hundred million?"


    "Hiss..."


    The words of the law enforcers made everyone around take a breath, and their eyes at yebufan were also infinitely strange. 35.8 billion, where did you get so many credits??


    Yebufan ignored it. He looked at the law enforcer and said, "why, 35.8 billion is too much? You don''t take it? You still dare not take it."


    Yebufan''s words stunned the law enforcer, and then he sneered in his heart. The bookmaker of this gambling game is the dean of the college. What''s wrong with him? Let alone more than 30 billion, even if it is more than 300 billion, they will still accept it. Moreover, ye Bufan bet more than 30 billion yuan on Qin Yao. In the eyes of law enforcers, it was almost equivalent to sending credits to the dean.


    "Do you really want to buy all these more than 30 billion yuan to Qin Yao to win the first place in God tuple?" Without hesitation, the law enforcer looked at yebufan and confirmed again.


    "Nonsense, do you think Ben is playing with you less? Bill." Yebufan said in a deep voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people around him were speechless.


    It''s money that can''t be spent. He''s ruined his family. Qin Yao hasn''t even entered the top 50 in Shenyuan. Can he take the first place? Stop dreaming. It''s impossible.


    The law enforcers did not stop, but immediately transferred yebufan''s more than 30 billion credits to his student order, and then opened a bet for yebufan.


    35.8 billion, bet on Qin Yao, the God tuple, with a loss of 10.


    Looking at the gambling notes in his hands, yebufan smiled and then put them away directly. After this competition, he can directly exchange for the first holy soldier.


    One word, cool.


    "I, I also bought all my credits for Qin Yao to win." As soon as yebufan put away his gambling papers, qiushaofeng put his student order directly in front of the law enforcers.


    Who is Ye Shao?


    He is the one who will never suffer losses. He bought Qin Yao for $35.8 billion. If he is not absolutely sure, would ye Shao do so? Don''t be silly. It''s impossible.


    Follow Ye Shao, eat meat and drink wine. It''s all a matter of minutes.


    "Well?"


    Qiushaofeng''s response made yebufan a little stunned. Then he smiled, but said nothing more.


    However, other people looked more and more strange at yebufan.


    Even if a fool bought Qin Yao for more than 30 billion yuan, now he has a second one?


    The law enforcer didn''t care. He collected more than 30 billion yuan. Does he still care about Qiu Shaofeng''s few thousand credits? However, as soon as the law enforcer''s gambling note was issued, a voice that detonated the whole audience suddenly sounded:


    "400 billion credits. Like my husband, I bought all of them. Sister Qin Yao won the first place in the divine tuple!!

 Chapter 643

    400 billion credits, all bets on Qin Yao?


    All of a sudden, there was a dead silence. Everyone was stunned and stupid. What is the concept of 400 billion credits? There is no doubt that no one among the three martial arts academies can give so many credits.


    That''s $400 billion


    Yebufan is also stupid, because the sound is too familiar to yebufan - she is like a dream.


    In the crowd, Qian Rumeng and Qin Yao came slowly. They came to yebufan in an instant. Qian Rumeng looked at the law enforcer in front of him and directly put a purple student token on the table in front of the other party: "four hundred billion yuan, bet that sister Qin Yao won the first place in the divine tuple."


    "Gulu......"


    The law enforcer swallowed a mouthful of saliva and immediately lost his mind.


    A person who has not even ranked in the top 50 in combat power has bet 400 billion credits. He feels that the world is crazy, and the people in front of him are also crazy.


    "Brush!"


    Yebufan didn''t pay any attention. He directly grabbed Qian Rumeng''s student order.


    400000000000£¡


    One "four" and eleven "zeros", a shocking figure appeared in ye Bufan''s sight, not much, not much, just 400 billion.


    Yebufan felt that his world had suddenly collapsed. He worked hard to get more than 30 billion credits, but money such as a dream came out with 400 billion at once.


    Nima, people are more angry than people.


    incorrect!!


    Suddenly, yebufan was stunned again.


    Money is like a dream. Where do you get so many credits? Money from Duoduo? It''s impossible. Qian Duoduo will give so much learning to Qian Rumeng? Unless he doesn''t have his last name "Qian".


    "Mengmeng, where did you get so many credits?" At this point, yebufan couldn''t help looking at Qian Rumeng and asked.


    Yebufan is like this. Qin Yao is no exception. She has 400 billion credits. She is also stupid at this moment.


    People around me are also looking at Qian Rumeng. There are so many credits that even Qian Duoduo, the miser, can''t take them out. Since Qian Duoduo can''t take them out, where does Qian Rumeng get these 400 billion credits?


    "Hee hee!"


    Looking at ye Bufan with a startled face, Qian Rumeng smiled sweetly. Then she grabbed the student order in ye Bufan''s hand and said, "of course, aunt Lin gave it to me."


    "Aunt Lin?"


    Everyone was stunned. Who is aunt Lin? They kept searching in their minds one by one. However, in the whole sky martial arts academy, there is no woman surnamed Lin who meets the requirements. In other words, there is no one who can give 400 billion credits at once.


    Even if it does exist, it is not human, but God!!


    But in yebufan''s mind, three words immediately appeared - Lin Luoyin.


    Ye Tianxiong''s wife, his cheap mother.


    "She gave it to you?"


    Unable to help it, yebufan looked at money like a dream and asked instinctively.


    "Of course."


    Qian Rumeng chuckled, shook the student order in his hand, and said, "this is the pocket money aunt Lin gave me. Husband, you can''t give them any ideas..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan immediately drew a corner of his mouth.


    400 billion credits, pocket money?


    Nima, do you want to be so cruel?


    Besides, why don''t you have a penny of this cheap son, but your money is like a dream, but you have 400 billion yuan?


    It''s not fair.


    Yebufan was immediately disordered and crazy.


    "Bufan? Who is aunt Lin?" At this time, Qin Yao looked at yebufan''s wonderful way.


    "My mother, your future mother-in-law." Yebufan said bitterly.


    Qin Yao was stunned, and then she couldn''t help smiling at ye Bufan''s bitter face.


    If you say aunt Lin, Qin Yao doesn''t know who she is, but when it comes to yebufan''s mother, she knows very well. Lin Luoyin, the goddess of the Tianchi Lake, is not surprised that she has taken out 400 billion credits.


    "Hurry up and make a $400 billion bet. Sister Qin Yao won the first place in the divine tuple." Qian Rumeng was no exception, and once again put the student order in front of the law enforcers.


    Who is yebufan?


    That''s Qian Rumeng''s fiance. Most importantly, Qian Rumeng knows who ye Bufan is. Like her father Qian Duoduo, he is cunning and addicted to treachery. Without absolute certainty, ye Bufan would never bet more than 30 billion on Qin Yao to win the first place.


    Besides, it''s too simple. Let alone Qin Yao is an eight star divine yuan. Even if she is just a warrior, if she wants to be the first, she can be the first.


    Of course, the premise is that Qin Yao cannot be out ahead of time.


    Ten to one.


    Four trillion yuan, ten times that, and then four trillion yuan. I thought in my heart, money is like a dream, and I will be the biggest creditor of the dean''s grandfather in the future, hee hee!!


    "I......"


    Facing the words of money like a dream, the law enforcers did not know what to do for a while.


    Yes or no?


    After all, this is 400billion credits. Once Qin Yao wins the first place, he will lose 10 points, which is 4trillion credits.


    What is the concept of four trillion credits?


    Moreover, yebufan bet more than 30 billion yuan. It can be said that he was stupid and had no money to spend. But now there is another money like a dream, and she is betting 400 billion. Is she stupid?


    impossible.


    Will Qin Yao really become the first winner of this competition?


    The law enforcers thought so, and so did the others present.


    "Pa!!"


    Looking at the silly look of the law enforcer in front of him, Qian Rumeng patted the table and said impatiently, "Hey, what do you think? Invoicing."


    "I......"


    When the law enforcer came back, he was speechless.


    Qian Rumeng said, "you idiot, Grandpa Dean always has unlimited bets. Besides, it''s only 400 billion yuan. What are you worrying about? You don''t have to give it."


    "Well?"


    Qian Rumeng''s words stunned the law enforcers.


    Yes, the Dean has already explained that as long as it is credit, all the bets will be taken. What''s more, Qin Yao may not be able to get the first place. As soon as she gritted her teeth, the law enforcers directly collected 400 billion credits for money, such as dream, and gave her a bet.


    As for talking to the dean?


    Forget it. Today, the Xumi war was opened. The president and the eight vice presidents of the college were not free at all, and they did not know where they were now.


    "Yeah!!"


    When he got the 400 billion yuan bet, Qian Rumeng was overjoyed: "after the competition, this is 4trillion credits. The dean''s grandfather can''t get it out. When the time comes, hee hee."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Money is like a dream, which makes everyone''s mouth prick.


    Four trillion yuan. The Dean can''t afford it. Then what? What do you want?


    "Dream dream, don''t ask Baoyang." At this time, yebufan leaned towards Qian Rumeng and smiled.


    With 400 billion credits and a odds ratio of one to ten, it will be a full 4trillion by then. Let alone the Jiulong soul snatching gun, which ranks first in the list of holy soldiers, it is enough to exchange all 15 holy soldiers of the martial arts academy. The money is like a dream. It is the first rich woman of the heaven martial arts academy.


    "Worthless..."


    But he didn''t want to. Qian Rumeng rolled his eyes and said with a disdain: "I don''t want you. Even if I do, I will choose sister Qin Yao." While talking, Qian Rumeng looked at Qin Yao and said, "sister Qin Yao, do you think so? Hee hee."


    Qin Yao smiled leisurely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s face was beaten when he pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    However, no matter how ye Bufan was, the other colleges in the audience fell into absolute madness. Yebufan bet 35.8 billion yuan first, and then bet 400 billion yuan like a dream. Everyone can see that they are absolutely sure that Qin Yao will win the first place. Otherwise, they will bet more than 400 billion yuan to buy Qin Yao to win the first place?


    Don''t be silly.


    Since Qin Yao must win the first place, how can they miss the opportunity.


    "With 3000 credits, I bought Qin Yao and won the first place in the divine tuple."


    "Bet on Qin Yao."


    "I also buy Qin Yao."


    "Qin Yao."


    For a moment, Qin Yao became the super hot spot in this competition. Almost every student in front of the law enforcers was shouting to bet on Qin Yao.


    Faced with such a picture, the members of the law enforcement team who accepted the bet did not know what to do. Everyone bet on Qin Yao. If Qin Yao didn''t win the first place, it would be great. But what if Qin Yao won the first place?


    They hardly dare to think about it.


    In fact, these law enforcers think too much, and they don''t have to worry about it at all, because the credits they bet on may not be worth more than 400 billion yuan.


    Since the 400 billion yuan of money like a dream has been borrowed, what other people dare not take their bets?


    When the law enforcers did not know what was wrong, the change happened again.


    "You want to bet on Qin Yao?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    "You''re stupid. It''s clearly a hoax."


    "Cheat... Cheat?"


    "Nonsense, did you forget what ye Bufan said? Some time ago, he just cheated countless people of their credits and used the same method as now."


    "No, he didn''t start the gamble. What good will it do him?"


    "You are stupid. If they collude with the Dean, they will be in the same boat?"


    "No, can''t you? Can the Dean do such a thing?"


    "The Dean even started gambling. What else can''t he do? Don''t forget that Qian Duoduo was the dean''s disciple. Besides, if they weren''t with the Dean, how could Qian Rumeng get 400 billion credits?"


    "Didn''t he say that Aunt Lin gave it to her?"


    "Aunt Lin? Is there such a person in our heaven martial arts academy? Or is there such a person around Qian Duoduo?"


    "No."


    "Then you can."


    "Well, so this is really a scam?"


    "Sure, sure, 100 percent."


    "Shit, it''s good to have you remind me, or I''ll be fooled. How can the Dean do this?"


    Such dialogues resounded throughout the square, with countless people talking and persuading.


    No way, once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of straw rope. At the beginning, there were so many people who were trapped by yebufan that now these people have a nervous reaction. The first thing I thought of was that this was a fraud. Then they persuaded their friends and members of the same camp.


    In a short span of time, Qin Yao changed from a super hot girl to an unpopular one.


    Many people even took a fancy to yebufan from time to time. His eyes were cruel, playful, and even more proud. It seemed that he said, "yebufan, you think we are stupid?"


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this.


    In the crowd, Hong Yunfei came to yebufan quietly. He looked around and asked in his ear like a thief: "brother ye, we are so familiar. Can you tell me that this is a scam between you and the dean? Or... Are you 100% sure that Qin Yao will win the first place in the divine tuple?"

 Chapter 644

    "Brother ye, we are so familiar. Can you tell me whether this is a scam between you and the dean? Or... You are 100% sure that Qin Yao will win the first place in the divine tuple?"


    Looking at hongyunfei, ye Bufan smiled: "want to know?"


    "Mmm mmm!!"


    Hongyunfei nodded repeatedly.


    Yebufan did not immediately answer him, but asked, "how many credits do you have?"


    Hongyunfei was stunned and said, "what do you want?"


    "Don''t want to talk about pulling down, let''s go." Yebufan said, and immediately walked out of the crowd.


    "Hey, brother ye, don''t go..." seeing this scene, Hong Yunfei immediately chased up and looked at ye Bufan and said, "I said, can''t I? After selling to the three top families for 120 billion yuan, I still have about 30 billion yuan on me. Is that ok?"


    "Seriously?"


    Yebufan looked at him and said suspiciously.


    "I......"


    Hongyunfei was in a mess: "if you don''t believe me, I''ll show you the student order."


    "No."


    Yebu waved his hand and then said, "it''s OK for Ben Shao to tell you the truth. As long as you give me 15 billion credits now, I''ll tell you the truth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hongyunfei almost couldn''t help swearing at the corner of his mouth. In a word, it was 15 billion yuan. Robbery?


    Looking at Hong Yunfei, yebufan seems to see through what he thinks, Youyou smiled and said, "it''s only 15 billion yuan. Think about it. If it was a fraud, you would lose 30 billion yuan at that time, but now you only need to lose 15 billion yuan. But if it wasn''t a fraud, once Qin Yao wins, you can make 150 billion yuan from the remaining 1.5 billion yuan. Compared with 150 billion yuan, what do you think is a mere 15 billion yuan?"


    "Then I can''t stop gambling. I can''t make money in that line, but I can''t lose." Hongyunfei said immediately.


    "Are you willing?"


    Yebufan smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hongyunfei said that he was really unwilling. Otherwise, he would not have come to confirm with yebufan.


    Later, hongyunfei looked at yebufan and said, "a billion."


    "Fifteen billion."


    "Twenty."


    "Fifteen billion."


    "Fifty, that''s the most. I won''t gamble any more."


    "Fifteen billion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hongyunfei drew at the corner of his mouth, "you are cruel, I will go." After leaving a word, hongyunfei immediately turned around and left.


    Yebufan was stunned: "how did you leave?"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Hong Yunfei''s voice came from the place where he bet: "36.37 billion, 1.6366 million, 623 credits, all bet on Qin Yao, and buy her to win the first place in the divine tuple."


    Later, hongyunfei said loudly: "yebufan, if this is a fraud, after I bet, 30 billion will be yours. Will you still want 15 billion now? I think you just want to continue to bet on Qin Yao, so that you can make a lot of money."


    "Well?"


    Hongyunfei''s sudden voice made yebufan stunned again, and then he couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    This guy really guessed it.


    In front of the crowd, all the people around hongyunfei looked at him with strange eyes.


    Is this not a hoax?


    Will Qin Yao win the first place in the divine tuple?


    Cut


    Just for a moment, there was a trace of disdain and ridicule in everyone''s eyes.


    Do you think that if you play such a play, we will believe that this is not a hoax?


    You are here, and there are threehundred Liang left.


    The strange and disdainful eyes made hongyunfei stunned, but he didn''t care. Believe it or not, when Qin Yao wins the first place, you will regret it.


    In the southwest of the crowd, at the moment, more than a dozen young men and women gathered here. The leader was a man in his twenties and sevenoreight years old with a cold face. His sharp eyes were watching yebufan''s every move, including his previous bets.


    Gu Liufeng is twenty-eight years old. He is Tianjiao in the Zhuque yard. He turns nine to seven days. He is the son of the ancient family.


    Standing next to him was Gu Qingyin, the first beauty of the Tiangong martial arts academy. The other ten people were also members of the ancient family, including the ancient three links.


    "That kid is yebufan?"


    Shaoqing, Gu Liuyun whispered, his tone was calm, not angry or happy, and people could not see what kind of attitude he had towards yebufan.


    "Yes, sir."


    The ancient Liuyun talks about falling, and the ancient three-way communication responds to the sound channel.


    At this time, Gu Qingyin also looked at yebufan. Her eyelashes trembled slightly, and her eyes were full of curiosity. She wondered what kind of person could make the college fly like a flying dog in just a few days, and also made Nie Ziyi decide to dismiss him.


    Gu Qingyin didn''t know what Gu Liufeng thought. After Gu three links were confirmed, Gu Liufeng smiled and said, "he and Qian Rumeng bet more than 400 billion credits to buy Qin Yao to win. Have you seen it?"


    "Yes."


    The crowd nodded.


    Gu Qingyin said: "elder brother, didn''t dad give you 40 billion credits? Otherwise we would buy Qin Yao to win? That would bring back the previous losses, wouldn''t it?"


    "But what if it was a hoax?" Gu Liufeng frowned.


    "How could it..."


    Gu Qingyin was unconvinced: "he doesn''t look like a bad man. Shouldn''t he cheat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of the people''s mouths could not help pumping.


    Gu Liufeng was also messy. Then he took a look at Gu Qingyin and reminded him: "little sister, you''d better stay away from this boy in the future. You''d better leave when you meet him."


    "Why?"


    Gu Qingyin doesn''t understand.


    Gu Liufeng said, "he is not with us." But I couldn''t help sighing in my heart. Little sister, little sister, I was afraid that you would be cheated by him.


    "Oh..."


    Gu Qingyin gave a weak answer, and then said: "but Mengmeng said a few days ago that he would ask me for a duel on zither skills. I have agreed to go to her one night. What should I do?"


    "What?"


    Gu Qingyin''s words fell, and all the people present instantly looked at her. Gu Liufeng widened his eyes and said: "you said that Qian Rumeng would let you go to her one day and have a competition with this boy? Or at night?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Qingyin answered, "Meng Meng said that he has great zither skills, but he doesn''t want others to know, so he asked me to go back in the evening when I''m free, and don''t let others find out. Didn''t I go home these days, and you also came back, so I didn''t go. I''m going to go after the competition."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Liufeng couldn''t help drawing again and again at the corners of his mouth, and a dozen other people were no exception.


    Yebufan''s zither skills are extraordinary. Don''t you want people to know?


    Nima, you''re lying.


    This boy may be good at killing and setting fire. Can he play the piano? Come on, does he look like that?


    Also, why do you have to learn zither skills at night? And let you go secretly? low-key? Not to mention that kid''s zither skills, your ancient light tone zither skills have been perfected. Once the zither and music are together, the movement and silence will not be small. In the dead of night, you don''t want people to find out. Is that possible?


    I went to see a man in the middle of the night and secretly. Don''t let anyone find out. This is clearly to lure you into the wolf''s den. Do you believe it?


    At this point, Gu Liufeng said in a stern voice, "don''t go. Besides, don''t pay attention to Qian Rumeng when she comes to you."


    "Why?"


    "There is no reason, because I am your brother, so you must listen to me."


    "Elder brother, you are unreasonable. I have already promised others. How can I go back on my word?"


    Gu Qingyin said discontentedly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Liufeng drew at the corner of his mouth and said, "OK, you can go, but you must take me with you." The reason why Gu Liufeng compromised was that he was worried that Gu Qingyin would secretly run to Qian Rumeng behind his back. That was not a sheep''s mouth.


    "Deal."


    The ancient light tone is a joy.


    Gu Liufeng was helpless, but he didn''t say any more. Instead, he looked at the three of Ye Bufan again. Then he frowned and said, "Liuyun, tell us all the members of Shenyuan realm here that once they meet Qin Yao, they will kill him at all costs."


    Kill Qin Yao?


    Everyone around Gu Liufeng was stunned.


    Later, Gu Liuyun said, "brother, do you know how that boy can make Qin Yao win the first place?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Well..."


    "There are too many variables in the virtual war environment. Until the end, no one is sure whether they can win the first place. I don''t care if they are acting or if they really have this confidence. Since they think Qin Yao can win the first place, I will kill her." Gu Liufeng said slowly, and then he added: "if this is a fraud, killing Qin Yao and letting her get out ahead of time will have no impact. But if this is not a fraud, then... Ha ha."


    As he said this, Gu Liu looked fierce and said: "this boy has failed us repeatedly, especially this time, because of his reason, we have lost tens of billions of yuan. The more than 400 billion credits should be paid a little interest first, and the rest will be slowly repaid to him later."


    "But..."


    Hearing this, Gu Liufeng hesitated and said, "brother, money like dream is also mixed in. If Qian Duoduo knows that money like dream has lost more than 400 billion credits because of us, I''m afraid he won''t give up."


    "A lot of money?"


    Gu Liufeng sneered: "to fight for the race is to fight against each other. Is it wrong that we killed Qin Yao?"


    He said so, but Gu Liufeng was full of disdain and ridicule: "now in the Shenwu continent, every saint, who doesn''t know that Qian Duoduo''s accomplishments have reached the acme, can no longer be suppressed, and he will soon be expelled from this world. Now in this case, he doesn''t dare to do it himself, because once he does it, he will be expelled immediately."


    "Just hundreds of billions of credits, Qian Duoduo will not be investigated, nor can he be investigated."


    "If Qian Duoduo hadn''t been worried about killing saints before he left, no one would have taken him seriously."


    Gu Liufeng thought in his heart, and a voice suddenly sounded above the void: "listen, all the students. After counting down 30 seconds, the Xumi battle arena will open. Please all the students participating in the competition for the God and devil cemetery get ready. After 30 seconds, they will enter the virtual battle arena in turn with the student order. Now the countdown begins..."

 Chapter 645

    "Listen up, all the students. After counting down 30 seconds, the Xumi battle arena opens. All the students participating in the competition for the God and devil cemetery are requested to prepare. After 30 seconds, they will enter the virtual battle arena in turn with the student order. Now the countdown begins..."


    The sudden sound made the originally noisy atmosphere quiet for a moment. Everyone instinctively looked up at the sky. Unfortunately, there were other things besides the sound in their ears and the thousands of miles of white clouds.


    He who hears his voice sees no man.


    There is no doubt that it is the sage of the martial arts academy who speaks.


    However, obviously no one cares about this. After a short silence, everyone on the scene began to feel inexplicably excited and excited. The Xumi battle realm is about to open, and the competition for the God and demon cemetery once every 50 years will also be staged


    The God and devil cemetery is an unparalleled heritage.


    Tomb in tomb, Tomb of God.


    Once you enter the God devil cemetery, you will have the opportunity to obtain those peerless inheritance, and even ascend to the sky in the God tomb in the center of the God devil cemetery.


    Who wants to miss such an opportunity.


    Who would give up such an opportunity.


    Jackie Chan and Cheng Feng are right now, in the God devil cemetery. However, it is still too early to say all this. The first thing to do is to win the quota to enter the cemetery.


    The main road competes for the front, and the martial road competes for the supremacy.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of students, especially those who did not come from an aristocratic family and had an ordinary background, were filled with war spirit, because this was their only opportunity.


    God and devil cemetery contest, battle!!


    In the crowd, yebufan looked up and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Is it going to start at last?" Then yebufan looked at Qin Yao and Qian Rumeng, and said, "remember what Ben Shao just said. After entering the Xumi war, we will meet at the center."


    There is no way. Qin Yao and Qian Rumeng have said that after entering the Xumi war territory, everyone will be randomly transmitted to various areas according to their own accomplishments. No one knows where they will appear. Even the strong man of the martial arts academy who is responsible for opening the Xumi war territory is not clear.


    Everything is random, all by luck.


    If you are lucky enough to be transported to a safe place, it will be all right. But if you have bad luck and are sent to the group of "Eudemons", then, sorry, you can wait to be beaten by the group.


    Of course, this kind of probability is still very low. Generally, as long as the character is not extremely poor, it will never happen.


    "Yes!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Qin Yao and Qian Rumeng both nodded.


    As for why they should meet, the two women knew that it was the first thing to help Qin yaoduo. After all, it was about trillions of credits.


    To tell the truth, as soon as this gamble came out, yebufan had lost much interest in "robbing families and houses". Of course, if you want Qin Yao to win the first place, you can''t have any accidents. It''s still to rob, weaken others and strengthen yourself.


    Yebufan and other major forces are like this. After all, many people have great power, and they can avoid and reduce casualties. If you act alone, once you encounter a "hostile" force, both sides will fight bloody battles.


    The senior leaders of the four camps of the Shen family, the Jiang family, the Gu family, the war department and the martial arts academy have already ordered that once they encounter members of the other three parties, if they are able to kill them directly. After all, if the enemy has one less person, his own side will have one more opportunity.


    A bloody battle is bound to take place in the Xumi battle.


    There is no truce until the blood runs dry.


    Of course, this is also because the Xumi battle is just a battle of consciousness. Even death in the battle will not have any impact on themselves. Otherwise, the people of the four camps will never be so crazy, and the martial arts academy will never allow it.


    Thirty seconds passed in a blink.


    "Boom!!"


    A roar sounded in the nine days, and then a huge vortex appeared in the ten thousand mile cloud layer. A second later, a colorful glow appeared in the center of the vortex and fell on the earth.


    Sacred, majestic and mighty.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was stunned.


    The same is true for many other students who have not seen the opening of Xumi war realm. The visual impact of the scene in front of us is too great.


    After the colorful glow fell on the earth, the golden hexagram patterns appeared out of thin air on the huge square. The dazzling golden light was so powerful that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    There are no more or less six pointed stars, just 18 of which are distributed around the square.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    In the next second, on these six pointed star arrays, magnificent and simple metal gates gradually took shape, and the vast Qi instantly swept the audience.


    Eighteen six star maps, eighteen gates of emptiness.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, all the 18 empty doors were opened, and all you could see was endless darkness.


    "Forward!!"


    At this time, in the void, a dignified and solemn voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone come back.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, those students who were next to the void gate directly ran into the void gate, and then disappeared into the endless darkness.


    In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of people on the square disappeared directly, and all of them rushed into the Xumi war, as if they could seize the first chance by entering one second earlier.


    Yebufan didn''t care about this. The three of them waited quietly.


    Murder and robbery win points.


    For ye Bufan, even if Xu Mi''s war territory is opened twoorthree days later, it will be too late.


    Ten minutes later, only yebufan was left in the square except for the 18 empty gates.


    "Let''s go."


    Yebufan smiled and walked directly to one of the empty doors.


    Qin Yao and Qian Rumeng followed closely.


    "Whew!!"


    The next second, the three people disappeared into the void gate at the same time. With the three people entering, all the 18 void gates were "bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbanging".


    The square was silent.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the void gate, yebufan felt as if he had entered another world, surrounded by nothing but endless darkness. Moreover, he had entered the void gate with Qin Yao and Qian Rumeng, but now the two women have disappeared. Even ye Bufan doesn''t know how they disappeared.


    In the endless darkness, yebufan did not move, but he found that his body seemed to be moving forward rapidly, or the surrounding space was passing backward. This feeling was very strange.


    However, yebufan didn''t care too much about this. He didn''t even want to think about it. In the endless darkness, a flash of light suddenly appeared in front of him.


    In an instant, yebufan had already collided with this bright light. With a "boom", he felt his mind shake. The next second, the whole world was clear.


    "This..."


    Yebufan was stunned.


    What is the situation now? Ben Shao has entered the Xumi war realm? Is it just a conscious body now?


    "Oh..."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more or for him to check the situation around him, an angry wolf howl suddenly sounded.


    Yebufan was shocked.


    Eudemon!!


    Two words rang from his mind.


    "Ouch ouch..."


    "Ouch ouch..."


    "Ouch ouch..."


    The next second, wolves howled from all directions one after another. When yebufan looked around, he found that all the wolves around him were big blue wolves with a body length of three meters and a height of more than one meter, and their cold scarlet eyes were locked on themselves.


    The wolves in front of us have at least 10000 members, and all of them are at the level of Shenyuan realm.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and was surrounded by the "eudemon" of the supernatural yuan realm. What kind of feeling was that? What kind of mood?


    Messy, crazy!


    This NIMA is a wolf group in Shenyuan territory. Ben Shao was sent to the wolf group at random, and he is still in the center of the wolf group? This is so special... Doesn''t it mean that the probability of this kind of situation is less than one in ten million?


    Now what does that mean?


    Want to tell Ben Shao that he has a bad character?


    Nima


    Looking at the dense "eudemon" in Shenyuan, yebufan felt that his scalp was numb.


    The "eudemon" in the realm of the ten thousand gods must be beaten to death every day, right?


    "Oh..."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, a mighty wolf howl suddenly sounded.


    "Kill!"


    In an instant, a huge wolf in Shenyuan territory killed ye Bufan from all directions.


    The momentum is like a rainbow!!


    The killing machine is cold!!


    Kill it!!


    "Run!!"


    Yebufan did not hesitate, and immediately thought of it in his heart.


    However, he soon thought of Qian Rumeng''s previous statement that no one can control the air in the Xumi war, and the fact is the same


    It is impossible and unrealistic for yebufan to escape from the wolves.


    Want to go?


    Yes, go out.


    Seeing that the surrounding giant wolves had been killed in front of him, but he could not escape, and there was no way to avoid, yebufan pulled out his mouth, and he couldn''t help shouting angrily: "your uncle, play with me..."

 Chapter 646

    After a roar of anger, yebufan stopped making any stop. Dozens of giant wolves in Shenyuan territory had already killed themselves and could not escape. If he did not fight back, he would be torn to pieces by these giant wolves and become the first "demon" out of the race less than a minute after the start of the competition.


    And this is the second. Once she is out of the game, everything in the Xumi battle will be completely "out of control", and she can''t do anything. If Qin Yao fails to win the first place in the divine tuple at that time, what should she do?


    It''s not that yebufan underestimates Qin Yao, but... It''s about more than 400 billion credits. Yebufan doesn''t dare to be careless, and he doesn''t allow any accidents.


    At this point, yebufan''s ground soldier spear suddenly appeared. Although it is not an entity, the ground soldier is still a ground soldier. Its power, shape and entity are the same.


    With a shot in hand, yebufan doesn''t stop.


    A move of a long gun sweeps away.


    The sharp spear tip flashed cold metal, directly attacking dozens of "Eudemons" from the surrounding area.


    Naturally, the "eudemon" in Shenyuan had long been smart. Seeing ye Bufan''s domineering shot coming, their original attack stopped instantly, and their bodies retreated quickly to avoid ye Bufan''s thunderous shot.


    Yebufan pushed back dozens of "Eudemons" with one shot, which gave him a chance to breathe. However, he did not slacken at all. As soon as he collected his long gun, he immediately took out the ground soldier''s long bow.


    Martial arts, storm arrow rain.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    In an instant, an arrow was shot and ten thousand arrows were fired at once.


    Storm arrow rain is definitely the king of melee and group warfare. Although its lethality is not strong, it has a wide range of attacks and can attack many targets.


    "Poop poop!!"


    Thousands of sharp arrows are instantly shot into the body of a "eudemon". One arrow will hurt thousands of enemies.


    However, yebufan''s overbearing arrow did not make the wolves retreat, but made all the "Eudemons" angry, even furious.


    "Ouch ouch..."


    The sky shaking wolf howl shook the world. Yebufan was surrounded by "Eudemons" who came one after another. They were firm, they were determined, and they would not retreat.


    Kill it.


    The blood red pupils were so cold that yebufan felt numb on his scalp.


    When the "eudemon" came close again, the longbow was no longer effective. Just shot an arrow, yebufan had to put away the longbow and change it into a ground soldier''s spear again.


    Guns are the king of hundreds of soldiers. In this situation, it is undoubtedly the most appropriate to use guns.


    Yebufan swept away with a single shot.


    Unfortunately, the wolves did not retreat this time. Yebufan shot them, causing them injury and pain, but also making them closer to yebufan.


    Yebufan is on the offensive.


    Martial arts, crazy devil!!


    In an instant, his attack speed soared, thousands of spear shadows were woven around his body into a net to form an impenetrable defense, and one "eudemon" came to kill him. Finally, they could only be hurt and repulsed by yebufan. They could not get close to yebufan, let alone hurt him.


    The power of "Eudemons" in the realm of the gods is absolutely terrifying, and it is no problem to kill ye Bufan. But the number also limited their attack range. After all, yebufan had only one person, and only dozens of "Eudemons" around his body could attack him. As for others, they could only gather outside the battle circle to watch the battle.


    Yebufan is also very clear about this. If not, he may be out of the game now.


    But although this is good for yebufan, it also has disadvantages.


    The "eudemon" of shangwanshenyuan tightly besieged himself. It was unrealistic for yebufan to fight out, so he directly chose to stay where he was and fight frantically.


    If you are not crazy, you will turn into a devil.


    Rely on the speed of the martial arts madness, forge the strongest defense, and attack these "Eudemons" with the strongest and craziest attack.


    The integration of attack and defense is a lasting battle.


    Either kill these "Eudemons" and let them retreat voluntarily, or kill them all. Or he will be consumed by them and out.


    Of course, yebufan has another option, that is to kill a certain number of "Eudemons". When their siege is no longer as powerful as it is now, try to kill them again.


    However, these are all afterwords. It is too early to say these.


    As far as ye Bufan is concerned, the only thing he can do now is to kill madly, defend the enemy with the speed of the mad devil, and kill these "Eudemons" as much as possible.


    And he can''t stop during this period, because once yebufan stops, his defense will be flawed, and he will inevitably be attacked by "Eudemons" of wolves at that time.


    Once injured, the situation will be even worse for ye Bufan.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Among the wolves, ye Bufan turned into a god of killing, holding a long gun and killing madly.


    The "Eudemons" of the wolves fell and died, and then dissipated between heaven and earth. Therefore, the rest of the "Eudemons" became more crazy and their offensive was more fierce.


    If you don''t die, I won''t stop.


    The angry voice, the roaring wolf.


    The space in yebufan''s area vibrated and the killing machine was icy. Other "Eudemons" around him were scared to flee in all directions. Even some martial arts school students who had originally passed by here took a detour after hearing these wolf howls.


    Such a dense howling is bound to be a group. If you provoke a group in the Xumi war, you will undoubtedly be looking for death, unless hundreds or thousands of people form a team to kill monsters.


    But now that all talents have just entered the Xumi war, how can there be a team of hundreds of people.


    Even though they were curious about what happened in the direction where the wolf howled, they did not dare to approach and ran away


    "Kill kill!"


    Among the wolves, yebufan seems to have changed into a killing machine. Under the madman, he keeps waving the ground soldier''s long gun to repel and kill the incoming "eudemon".


    As time went by, yebufan didn''t know how long it had passed and how many "Eudemons" he had killed


    "Shit!!"


    I don''t know how long it has passed, yebufan suddenly gives a cry of surprise, and his eyes shrink: "NIMA, Mengmeng seems to have said that in the Xumi war, all the" Eudemons "will condense again two hours after their death."


    In two hours, can ye Bufan kill all the thousands of "Eudemons" in the Shenyuan realm? The answer is No. It would be good to kill 1 / 2 of them.


    Two hours later, the "Eudemons" he killed earlier will be resurrected one after another. At that time, the number of "Eudemons" in the wolf pack will always remain between 8000 and 10000, which can not be completely killed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this point, ye Bufan''s mouth was disordered, crazy, and his scalp was numb: "is Ben Shao really going to be consumed by the life of these animals?"


    "NIMA, is there any justice?"


    "Ben Shao has to rob, help Yaoyao baby win the first place, and earn hundreds of billions of credits from the old Dean... Ben Shao has so many things to do, how can he be killed by you animals..."


    Yebufan feels that he is about to "collapse". The sky has no eyes.


    "Master, can I help you?" But at this time, a voice suddenly sounded in yebufan''s ear.


    "Who?"


    Yebufan was startled.


    "Whew!!"


    The next second, a little boy appeared in front of yebufan. He stood quietly in the air.


    "What the hell?"


    Seeing the little boy in front of him, yebufan widened his eyes and gave a cry of surprise. He was stunned and stupid. Even the original attack stopped.


    Ye Bufan''s offensive stagnated, but the "eudemon" of the wolves would not stay.


    "Poof! Poop, tear..."


    A strange sound sounded, and dozens of "Eudemons" instantly threw yebufan to the ground and drowned him.


    "Hiss..."


    Yebufan heard a painful sound.


    "Shit!"


    Then he was furious, "bang bang bang", and all the "Eudemons" that fell on yebufan were blown away. Yebufan stood up. He was ragged and had countless wounds on his body. He was embarrassed and ferocious to the extreme.


    But yebufan didn''t think about it at all. Instead, he endured the pain of his wound and continued to attack, because the wolves had rushed again.


    The two sides fell into a stalemate again due to the crazy offensive and defense. Yebufan was afraid of the pain of tearing his heart and lungs. He had been injured in less than a second. If it took longer, he would be torn to pieces.


    Soft armour is useless.


    Later, while defending, ye Bufan attacked. At the same time, he looked at funtian and wondered, "funtian, what''s the situation? Why are you here?"


    Who is the burial day?


    Semi artifact spirit!!


    An artifact psychic leaving the semiartifact body? Come on, it''s impossible. Moreover, it is still the Xumi war realm. The burial heaven palace is just a conscious body. The most important thing is that you haven''t taken out the burial heaven palace. How can the burial heaven come out?


    "Master, I don''t know about burying heaven, but... Burying heaven feels that I''m no longer just a spirit here." Facing yebufan''s inquiry, burying Tian said.


    Yebufan was stunned: "it''s not an instrument spirit? What do you mean?"


    "Master, look!"


    Burial day said, his right hand stretched out.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, a palm sized burial palace appeared on the palm of the burial hand.


    "I......"


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan''s pupils shrink.


    What do you mean?


    In the Xumi war realm, the spirit of burying the heaven can still summon the burying the heaven palace?


    "Go..."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, the word "burying heaven" sounded. With a wave of his small hand, he fiercely waved the word "burying heaven Palace" in his hand. In an instant, the burial palace turned into a cold light and directly attacked the "eudemon" of the wolves.


    "Bang bang!"


    As the cold awn passed by, thick and heavy sounds sounded, and one "eudemon" was instantly annihilated.


    In one thought, hundreds of "Eudemons" were killed.


    Yebufan was stunned!!

 Chapter 647

    As a semi artifact, the heavenly burial palace is also a treasure of space. It is a vast palace made of all kinds of rare metals. It''s unknown how much it weighs. However, if ye Bufan doesn''t already recognize the heavenly burial palace, he can''t even pick it up or even push it.


    Yebufan is like this, and others are no exception.


    What is the feeling of such a heavy burial palace falling on you?


    Zhou tianwu will also be seriously injured.


    There is no doubt about this, because yebufan has tried more than once or twice. But yebufan, as the master of the semi artifact, can only throw the burial palace out, just like a brick.


    But now?


    The burial heaven palace is in the hands of the burial heaven. It is like a flying sword. Where the burial heaven refers, it will fight.


    In yebufan''s sight, although the burial palace was only the size of a fist, he was like a cannon ball, shuttling freely among the wolves. Wherever he passed, those "Eudemons", whether they were one star gods or nine star gods, were all annihilated and disappeared under the impact of the burial palace.


    The Shenyuan realm is vulnerable.


    Absolutely powerful, absolutely shocking, and absolutely terrifying.


    "I......"


    Yebufan was completely stupid. In just a blink of an eye, hundreds of "Eudemons" had died under the attack of the burial palace.


    This speed, this lethality


    "Gulu......"


    Yebufan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Eudemon" in the realm of the gods?


    Nima, this is not enough to kill the dead.


    At this point, yebufan looked at the burial day again and said in disorder, "burial day, how did you do it?"


    "Master, you have forgotten that burying heaven is an artifact spirit. Naturally, it can perfectly control the semi artifact." Of course, the burial reason added: "it''s just that I couldn''t leave the burial palace before, so I can''t control it, but now... I don''t know why, I can suddenly leave the burial palace, so it''s what it is now."


    Yeah


    After burying the sky, yebufan suddenly wakes up.


    If anyone in the world knows the heaven burial palace best, it is definitely not his own master, but the spirit of heaven burial. Because he is a semi divine spirit, and is integrated with the heaven burial palace. The heaven burial palace is just like his own body. Since it is his own body, it is not what he wants?


    It''s just that before burying heaven, he was in the body, as if he had been imprisoned, so he can only control the interior of the burying heaven palace, and can''t use the burying heaven palace to do other things.


    But now it''s different. If burying Tian leaves burying heaven palace, he will get rid of the confinement of burying heaven palace. That''s not what he can do as he wants?


    As for why burying heaven left burying heaven palace, in yebufan''s view, it is absolutely because of Xumi''s war. Here, they are just conscious bodies. Although burying heaven is an instrument and spirit, it is also alive. Since there is life, it is normal to condense the consciousness.


    Because it is only a conscious body, burying heaven can leave burying heaven Palace at will.


    For the time being, yebufan can only think so. After all, he doesn''t know Xumi''s war situation. But it doesn''t matter. It''s enough for ye Bufan to leave the burial palace and master the semi artifact perfectly.


    Burying heaven holds a semi divine weapon. Who can be his opponent in Xumi''s war?


    After all, yebufan can only throw the burial palace like a brick at most, but the burial heaven is different. As long as he likes, he can do what he wants to do with the burial palace, just as he can do with the wolves now


    It will kill you.


    Want to run? Want to hide?


    It also depends on whether your speed can be faster than the burying heaven palace controlled by burying heaven.


    Originally, yebufan only wanted to "dominate" Shenyuan District, but now, yebufan in Zhoutian District doesn''t want to let go. He decided to kill everyone in one pot.


    wait.


    Suddenly, yebufan was stunned again. Burying the heaven can condense the consciousness body. What about the others in the heaven palace?


    To enable others to do the same


    At this point, yebufan immediately looked at the burial day and said, "bury the day, call out the others."


    "I......"


    Yebufan''s words fell, burying the heaven directly lowered his head, as if he had made a mistake, and said: "the Lord, the master, all the people in the burying heaven palace have disappeared. I, I have lost them..."


    "Well?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned at the funeral.


    All gone?


    Soon yebufan was relieved that these people were not missing, but did not condense consciousness at all.


    Just think about it. The burial palace was brought into the Xumi war realm by itself, so it was the same as the martial arts school students. The three great martial arts venerable masters and others could not perceive their existence in the burial palace, so they would not condense consciousness.


    Although a little lost, yebufan didn''t care too much. What''s more, he had the unexpected joy of burying heaven, which is enough.


    Then, yebufan looked at the burial day as if he had made a mistake and said with a smile, "well, burial day, they haven''t been lost by you, but the situation here is a little special."


    "Not lost?"


    Burial day looked up at yebufan.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded and said, "now you are just a conscious body like benshao..."


    "What is the conscious body?"


    "This..."


    Facing the question of burying Tian, yebufan didn''t know how to answer for a while, because he didn''t know very well. He immediately said: "don''t worry about these first. Anyway, those people haven''t lost them. Now you can solve these" Eudemons "first.".


    Although yebufan has been fighting and attacking, yebufan doesn''t want to continue.


    "Oh..."


    The burial day answered and said, "master, do you want to kill them all?"


    "Hmm!!"


    Yebufan nodded.


    "OK."


    The emperor buried the heaven. In an instant, the emperor buried the heaven palace directly into a giant.


    Next second


    "Bang bang!!"


    The heavenly burial palace is like the sole of a giant, stepping down one foot after another. For a time, the earth trembled, the space trembled, and countless "Eudemons" were instantly annihilated. If we say that just now he was killed one by one, now he is killing one by one, and all of them are second kills.


    Yebufan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. It was too shocking and violent. Fortunately, these "Eudemons" had no blood or meat. Otherwise, yebufan was really worried that he would be tempted to vomit.


    It''s insane to bury the heaven. It''s so crazy!


    Yebufan''s mood is also extremely excited. There is a great weapon buried in the sky. Who can compete with it in the Xumi war?


    ¡­¡­


    Yebufan was very excited, but the square where the 18 empty doors at the entrance of Xumi battle realm were located had become a mess, and everyone argued endlessly.


    On the square, at the moment, countless people gathered on a jade tablet several meters high. This quick jade tablet was not available before. Now it is placed here to show the top 500 students who have won points in Xumi battle realm, so that the students who have not participated this time can understand some information.


    At the moment, nieziyi and his party, the vice president of the college, are standing in front of the jade tablet, behind them are the college students and some tutors, and all the comments in the audience now come from the information displayed on the jade tablet.


    Nie Ziyi frowned, and there was much discussion behind her:


    "Shit, how on earth did ye Bufan do it? Is he crazy? Other people haven''t killed a" eudemon ". He''s good. His points have broken ten thousand. In the Shenyuan realm, only one nine star Shenyuan "eudemon" has 900 credits. He has killed at least ten nine star Shenyuan level "Eudemons" with more than 10000 points, right? How long has it been? How on earth did he do it? "


    At the moment, there is only yebufan on the jade tablet. The display content is yebufan, 13200.


    More than 13000 points show that ye Bu has killed many "Eudemons" step by step. If all of them are at the level of nine star Shenyuan, that is 14. If they are at the level of one star, that is more than 130.


    In a few minutes, can we not shock people by hunting so many "Eudemons".


    But this is just the beginning


    13900¡¢15400¡¢17300¡¢19700¡­¡­


    Suddenly, yebufan''s credits began to soar at a crazy speed


    "Shit, what''s the situation? What is this guy doing? How can he score thousands of points?"


    "Thirty thousand, no, forty thousand."


    "NIMA, did he cheat? This, this is the rhythm of second killing" eudemon "in Shenyuan realm..."


    "Cheating, he must have cheated."


    How could they know that this was not yebufan''s handwriting, but that burying heaven was using burying heaven palace to kill "Eudemons" one by one.


    The next scene made Nie Ziyi, the vice president, tremble fiercely.


    In the last second, ye Bufan''s score was only 75900, but in the next second, ye Bufan''s score soared directly to 120800, 183800, 239700


    "Hiss..."


    Watching ye Bufan''s integral rising speed, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    There was a dead silence.


    In the Shenyuan area, one star Shenyuan "eudemon" has 100 points, two stars 200, three stars 300... Nine stars 900. Yebufan''s points are 50000 or 60000 each time.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that he did not kill the "eudemon" one by one, but NIMA, one by one.


    Crazy

 Chapter 648

    If you are not crazy, you will turn into a devil.


    Today, in the competition for places in the God and devil cemetery, the Xumi battle has just started. In front of countless students of the college, as well as a group of tutors and the eight vice presidents, yebufan showed them what real madness is.


    On the jade tablet, yebufan topped the list, and the points continued to soar at a speed that was difficult to capture with the naked eye.


    200000, 300000, 400000


    In less than two minutes, ye Bufan''s total points directly exceeded onemillion, and the crazy rising speed still showed no sign of stagnation.


    Seven minutes later, ye Bufan''s score stopped rising and stagnated at a value. However, this number made everyone hold their breath. They looked shocked, shocked, even more sluggish, and the whole audience was silent.


    7294200£¡£¡


    This is yebufan''s achievements and gains in eight minutes.


    About eight minutes, nearly 7.3 million points. How many "Eudemons" do you have to hunt?


    Everyone feels crazy.


    After a short silence, there is complete boiling:


    "Shit, seven million two hundred and ninety-four thousand two hundred points. How many ''Eudemons'' does NIMA have to hunt? How on earth does he do it?"


    "What you said is not the point. 7.3 million points is nothing. I believe many participants can do it, but the key is... NIMA, how much time is it? Eight minutes, only eight minutes..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He has just entered the Xumi war and won 7.3 million points in less than ten minutes. This competition will last for ten days. At his speed, how many points will he get in ten days? I''m afraid he has to break through 10 billion?"


    "NIMA? Ten billion? Isn''t this special...... isn''t it true that all the ''Eudemons'' in the Xumi war must be killed by him?"


    "How on earth did he do it?"


    "I''m so fierce at this boy. I''ll serve him alone in the future."


    "Me too."


    "You can''t refuse."


    "Shit, I bet that I would have bought this boy to win the first divine tuple. Seven million three hundred thousand points in eight minutes, not to mention the first divine tuple. Even if the total points are the first, it''s him. The odds are 0.9 per cent."


    "Hey, I knew I had bet on him. Now I''m fine. I''ve lost all my money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The students talked about it one after another, and all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred, but the eight vice presidents of the college, including Nie Ziyi, saw each other. Their eyes were full of surprise and doubt besides shock.


    With a score of 7.3 million, there is no doubt that yebufan must have encountered a "eudemon" group, and he himself is a cultivation in Shenyuan realm, so the "eudemon" group he encountered must also be a "eudemon" group in Shenyuan realm.


    What does a "eudemon" group in Shenyuan mean?


    Even if they are the vice president of the college and the strong in the Shenwu realm, once they encounter such a "eudemon" group, they will have a hard time. Let alone slaughtering such a group in eight minutes. After all, no one in the Xumi battle realm can walk in the air.


    In their view, killing a ''eudemon'' group in eight minutes is simply an impossible task, but yebufan did it.


    It''s unbelievable.


    Suddenly, a vice president glanced at the other seven people. He frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what do you think?"


    "I think there may be something wrong with the jade tablet."


    "Vice President Gu, do you think it is possible?"


    "Well, if the jade tablet didn''t go wrong, what would happen now? Could it be possible to kill a group in eight minutes? Don''t forget, he is just a three-star God yuan. Although there is a demon God around him, in the Xumi war, the demon gods can''t gather together. What''s more, a demon God can''t be so cruel?"


    For a moment, the other six vice presidents fell into endless silence. It is really that the current situation is too strange and has no solution at all.


    Nie Ziyi ignored the seven vice presidents. She just quietly looked at the jade tablet in front of her and frowned.


    Things go wrong for a reason.


    If she had not been unable to enter the Xumi war state now, she would have run in to find out for herself. Now, if you want to know the truth, you can only wait patiently until the end of this competition for the God and devil cemetery.


    "What an inconvenient fellow."


    Nie Ziyi sighed in her heart. Except for her helplessness, she didn''t think that she would go there with ye Bufan.


    Then she didn''t say anything more and chose to leave. Now the Xumi war realm has been opened. At this time, no outsiders can enter it, let alone interfere. In nieziyi''s opinion, it is meaningless to stay here.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Bufan didn''t know anything about the sensation he had caused outside Xumi''s battle. At the moment, he was excited except excited.


    In less than ten minutes, yebufan witnessed the burial of a group of thousands of "Eudemons" by destroying the sky.


    Powerful, domineering and powerful.


    There is a plug-in for burying heaven. Ye Bufan has no fear in the Xumi war. Now he has the impulse to let burying heaven fight with the sage.


    Why?


    Burying heaven said that once he entered the integration of man and sword, no, the integration of man and temple, and the integration of war heaven palace, then if burying heaven palace is not destroyed, he will not be destroyed.


    Although the present heavenly burial palace is only a conscious body, the particularity of the Xumi war environment makes it no different from the real semi divine burial palace.


    Want to destroy a semi artifact?


    Hehe


    Once the saint starts a war with the burying heaven in the Xumi war realm, he will let you know how hard his'' shell ''is, and he will directly make your eggs hurt to death.


    With the existence of burying heaven, it is no problem for yebufan to win the competition and even sweep the whole Xumi battle. However, for ye Bufan, this is not the time to consider these. What he needs to do now is to meet Qian Rumeng and Qin Yao''s two daughters, and then help Qin Yao secure the first position of the divine tuple.


    Of course, ye Bufan will not forget such an important thing as auctioning the quota of God and devil cemetery. It is a pity that he cannot set foot in the Ning tuple and Guiyuan group.


    Without the slightest hesitation, after the settlement of the "eudemon" group, yebufan determined the direction, and then ran with burying Tian toward the center of Shenyuan territory. It was urgent to meet the two women.


    Yebufan was eager to join Qin Yao and Qian Rumeng, but he didn''t know that he was unlucky. Qin Yao was also unlucky, but yebufan encountered a group of "Eudemons" after entering the Xumi battle, while Qin Yao encountered a group of people.


    Shenyuan area, a plain somewhere.


    Qin Yao, armed with the eight treasure silver dragon pattern gun, was full of the fierce fighting spirit. He fought alone in front of the two eight star God yuan warriors, a man and a woman.


    In the scuffle between the three, Qin Yao fought one enemy and two, not weak at all. Similarly, a man and a woman fought all kinds of killing moves, and their killing opportunities were not disguised.


    The two sides fought for hundreds of times. Qin Yao could not help but scold: "what do you mean?"


    After entering the realm of Xumi war, Qin Yao wanted to join yebufan and Qian Rumeng. However, less than two minutes before she left, she met the man in front of her. Without saying a word, the man directly attacked and killed her.


    That''s all. The woman who came later was the same. Without a word, she shot her directly. What''s more, they did everything they could to kill her. Qin Yao really didn''t understand what they wanted to do.


    Nowadays, the Xumi battle realm has just opened. At this time, shouldn''t everyone be busy hunting ''Eudemons'' to earn points?


    What''s more, she didn''t know the two people at all.


    A man and a woman ignored Qin Yao''s inquiry. One of them held a knife and the other a sword. They made every move to Qin Yao.


    "Damn it!!"


    Qin Yao shouted angrily.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, she fired a "Dang" shot. The long gun collided with the long sword in the girl''s hand. The girl stepped back three steps. Qin Yao''s spear turned and directly attacked the long sword in the man''s hand.


    ''when!''


    Knives and guns collide and the metal roars.


    The man was like a girl, retreating three steps in a row. If it was one-on-one, neither of them would be Qin Yao''s opponent.


    Qin Yao forced the man back with one shot. At this time, the girl''s sword had attacked again. If it had been changed, Qin Yao would have ignored the man and responded to the girl''s killing moves. But this time, Qin Yao ignored the girl and directly attacked the man.


    I will kill you while you are ill.


    The man was unstable, and Qin Yao shot him in the face.


    Cunning, linglie, kill!!


    Qin Yao shot out.


    The girl struck with a sword.


    Wound for wound.


    ''poof!!''


    In an instant, Qin Yao shot directly through the man''s chest. The man felt pain, but a smile appeared on his face, because


    "Whew!"


    The girl''s sword fell from Qin Yao''s back.


    "Zizizi..."


    However, at the moment when the long sword in the girl''s hand touched Qin Yao''s back, a strange sound sounded. Qin Yao''s back clothes were cut, revealing the purple metal soft armor.


    "Ground soldier soft armour?"


    Seeing this scene, the girl''s eyes narrowed and her voice was startled.


    "Whew!"


    But at this time, Qin Yao pulled back her long gun without any hesitation. She turned back and shot the girl with a sharp shot.


    "Be careful."


    Seeing this, the man shouted.


    The girl came to her senses.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the girl immediately stepped back to avoid Qin Yao''s sharp shot. Unfortunately, Qin Yao was one step faster than her.


    ''poof!!''


    The sharp tip of the gun was cut from the girl''s chest from top to bottom, cutting clothes, breaking flesh and blood.


    "You -"


    A few meters away, the girl looked at Qin Yao with an angry face.


    "From now on, I will not be merciful." In the face of the girl''s anger, Qin Yao shook her spear and said in a cold voice.


    A man and a woman suddenly changed their faces.


    "You didn''t do your best just now?"


    "The war department is in charge of fighting, not... Fighting." As soon as the voice fell, Qin Yao''s breath changed, and a cold, cold killing machine emerged from her.


    War Department, main kill!!


    In an instant, the hearts of a man and a woman trembled fiercely.


    "What a battle leader, not a fight, but a pity... You have no chance." At this time, a playful voice suddenly sounded in the distance.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yao frowned.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, a figure came rushing from a distance. In an instant, it had come to Qin Yao. The visitor''s eyes fell directly on Qin Yao.


    "Gu Shao!!"


    Seeing the visitor, a man and a woman were overjoyed.


    Qin Yao frowned.


    Gu Jianxing, the nine star Shenyuan, and the divine tuple rank fifth in the odds ratio. It is conceivable that his strength is not weak, or even... Very strong.


    "I didn''t expect to meet Miss Qin Yao so soon. I don''t know whether Ben Shao is too lucky or Miss Qin Yao is too unlucky." Looking at Qin Yao, the ancient sword star smiled, then looked solemn, and his eyes flashed.


    The next second, the long sword in the hand of the ancient sword star appeared.


    "There are few orders in ancient times, kill!!"

 Chapter 649

    "There are few orders in ancient times, kill!!"


    Once the words were finished, the ancient sword star did not stop, but directly cut Qin Yao with a knife, fast, fierce and fierce.


    As a god tuple with the fifth highest odds, the ancient sword star is naturally not weak. It is by no means comparable to the previous man and woman. He cut it out with a knife, and the whole space seems to be hit by ice Jie, endless murders


    Qin Yao''s eyes narrowed and her body trembled. She knew that the ancient sword star was not weak, and she was only an eight star divine yuan, but the other party was nine star perfect. At this moment, she must not compete with it. Immediately, Qin Yao dodged and retreated to avoid the incomparably cold Sabre of the ancient sword star.


    It''s a pity that the ancient sword star won''t give up easily. Seeing Qin Yao fleeing without fighting and dodging his own sword, the ancient sword star immediately bullied him. Then he cut out directly with a knife. The speed was extremely fast, and the blade was flashing in the air


    Qin Yao didn''t have time to dodge. She threw a long gun in her hand.


    Knife gun collision.


    "When!!"


    A clash of metal rings.


    When a knife was blocked, Gu Jianxing was not discouraged at all. Even his attack was faster and fiercer than before. He took a long knife fiercely and then cut it out.


    "Whew!"


    Between the two, a knife flickered.


    "Poof!"


    Qin Yao''s right arm was shot with a blood arrow, which made her eyebrows coagulate, showing a trace of pain. At the same time, her body also took the opportunity to step back and draw three steps away from the ancient sword star.


    "Run!!"


    At that moment, Qin Yao heard a word in her mind.


    At the moment when the ancient sword star appeared, especially his sentence "there are few orders in ancient times, kill" made Qin Yao understand what the other party wanted to do.


    In this round of gambling, ye Bufan made a bet of more than 30 billion yuan, and money such as dream directly spent 400 billion credits. Both of them bet on themselves to win the first place. At this time, if he is killed out, the more than 400 billion credits and all of yebufan''s plans will be wasted.


    There is no doubt that he tried hard to cure evil.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Yao made a quick decision, immediately turned around and ran away. One ancient sword star plus two eight Star Gods, if she didn''t run, she would die.


    "Want to run, can you run!!"


    Seeing that Qin Yao wanted to run, the ancient sword star gave a sharp reprimand, and then raised his knife to catch up. The next second, the ancient sword star dodged and stopped in front of Qin.


    Qin Yao''s body stagnates and her pupils shrink.


    "Body method and martial arts!"


    Gu Jianxing ignored it. When the long knife shook, he directly killed Qin Yao. At the same time, he shouted: "what are you two losers doing? Kill her."


    Gu Jianxing knows that Qin Yao is not his opponent even if it is only one-on-one. It is only a matter of time before he kills her. However, as far as more than 400 billion credits are concerned, the ancient sword star does not allow any accidents. It must be decided quickly.


    As long as Qin Yao dies, the dust will fall to the ground, and everything will be a foregone conclusion, which can no longer be changed.


    The ancient sword star said that a man and a woman, two eight Star Gods of Yuan martial arts, instantly recovered. They looked at each other and killed Qin Yao without any hesitation.


    Three to one.


    "Dangdang!!"


    The sound of metal fighting continues to ring out. In the face of the fierce wind and rain of the three people, Qin Yao is not only defensive, but also defensive. She has no chance to take action at all. But even if she tried her best to defend, she could not resist the continuous attacks of the three people.


    After a short battle, Qin Yao had five more blood marks on her arms and clothes, and there were more than ten pieces of clothes on her body. If she hadn''t been wearing ground soldier soft armour, she would have been bleeding at the moment.


    But even so, Qin Yao felt bad.


    There was a dull pain from the five wounds on her arm, which made her combat effectiveness significantly reduced.


    "Ground soldier soft armour?"


    Looking at Qin Yao''s purple soft armour, the ancient sword star''s pupils shrank, and then he shouted coldly, "attack her arms and legs with all your strength."


    As long as his hands and feet are seriously injured, Qin Yao can only be slaughtered by them. Not to mention the soft armour of the earth army, even the soft armour of the heavenly army is useless.


    The words of Gu Jianxing made Qin Yao''s heart tremble fiercely. She seemed to feel that she had fallen into an abyss.


    A man and a woman, two eight star warriors of the Yuan Dynasty, did not hesitate. Together with the ancient sword star, they attacked Qin Yao''s arms and legs.


    Not to kill you, but to hurt you.


    The continuous killing moves are like a storm, and the three ancient sword stars are even more like wolves.


    Qin Yao''s heart sank fiercely.


    In the long run, she will lose and die. Quit the competition, but the more than 400 billion credits


    "Kill!!"


    At this point, Qin Yao''s eyes became red, and endless murders emerged from her.


    At the moment, she is like a fierce beast from the wilderness. In the face of the joint encirclement and killing of the three people, she no longer defends, but takes the initiative to attack, trades injuries for injuries, and kills out.


    Ground level martial arts, Liuyun sixteen spears!!


    "Whew!"


    Qin Yao stabbed the woman in front of him with a single shot. Sixteen gun shadows suddenly appeared out of thin air. They were extremely deadly.


    "Buzz!!"


    Seeing sixteen gun shadows suddenly killing herself, the girl''s body trembled violently.


    Hide!!


    A word rang out in her mind. The girl''s long sword danced and her body retreated rapidly.


    Unfortunately, Qin Yao suddenly changed her defensive posture and directly attacked with the strongest attack. How could she be easily evaded by the girl. There was a deliberate calculation but no intention. Sixteen gun shadows were scattered three times by the girl, of which 13 were directly through the girl''s body. "Poopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoo.


    Not dead, but seriously injured.


    Qin Yao seriously injured the girl, but she paid a high price herself.


    "Poop poop!!"


    At that moment, Gu Jianxing and another man added several new bloodstains on Qin Yao''s arms and legs. If Qin Yao hadn''t been wearing ground soldiers'' soft armour, Gu Jianxing and another man would be able to kill Qin Yao immediately.


    The pain of the wound made Qin Yao lose a cold sweat on her forehead. She had just performed a martial arts skill, and her yuan strength was too much to be used for the second time. It can be said that the situation of Qin Yao was worse than ever before.


    But Qin Yao had no choice.


    From Qin Yao to the offensive, the girl was seriously injured. It seemed like a long time, but it was just a breath. At the moment when the girl fell to the ground, Qin Yao did not hesitate. She rushed out of the girl''s direction and was surrounded by three people. She tore a hole at the price of madness, and then ran away.


    Qin Yao''s sudden counterattack surprised the girl and caused serious injuries. At the same time, Gu Jianxing and Gu Jianxing were shocked by Qin Yao''s crazy behavior. No, they were shocked.


    The people in the war department are really crazy.


    However, it was this short moment that Qin Yao had escaped for more than ten meters.


    The ancient sword star and the other two suddenly recovered.


    "If you want to run, can you run away?"


    The next second, the ancient sword star shouted angrily, and then directly chased after him. In his opinion, Qin Yao was at the end of his power and would die.


    The ancient sword star chased after him, and so did the man. As for the girl who fell to the ground, they ignored her directly.


    On the plain, one flees, two chases, and three figures gallop.


    Although the two ancient swords were distracted for a short time, Qin Yao opened up the distance between them, Qin Yao was already injured and consumed more than half of her yuan strength, so her state could not be compared with that of the two ancient swords. Therefore, the distance between the two sides is shrinking


    Ten meters, eight meters, six meters


    Qin Yao''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. She knew that once her current state was overtaken by the ancient sword stars, there was no power to fight a war, and she would be defeated and killed.


    In a short moment, the ancient sword star chased Qin Yao half a meter behind him. Without any hesitation, he kept walking and cut off Qin Yao''s legs with a knife.


    "Leave it for me..."


    "Whew!"


    But at this time, a cold light came from a distance and attacked the ancient sword star with overwhelming momentum.


    "Buzz!"


    The soul of the ancient sword star trembled and his pupils shrank. It was clear that the cold light was to take his life. He did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. The sword that the ancient sword star shot was withdrawn in an instant. At the same time, his body stagnated and quickly retreated behind him.


    "Whew!!"


    The cold light ran across the cheek of the ancient sword star.


    "Bang!"


    A few meters away from the right side of Gu Jianxing''s body, a golden spear pierced half of its body into the ground.


    It is conceivable that the power of this gun is terrible.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Jianxing could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Almost, almost, he was shot through his head.


    "Who?"


    Then, the ancient sword star roared angrily.


    In the distance, a figure rushed to the edge of the golden spear. He pulled up the spear on the ground, faced the ancient sword star with his burly body, and then pointed the spear all the way, scolding: "turtle son, dare to chase down the people in our war department? How many ambitious leopards did you eat?"

 Chapter 650

    "Turtle son, dare to chase down the people of our war department? How many ambitious leopards did you eat?"


    A sudden remark made the surrounding atmosphere suddenly silent. The ancient sword star and the man immediately looked at the visitor. Qin Yao also stopped. Seeing the visitor, she couldn''t help sighing a sigh of relief. Then she suddenly relaxed. With her previous injuries and disordered breath, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Qin Yao stumbled without any hesitation. She stabbed the eight treasures silver dragon pattern gun into the ground and supported herself with a long gun. Then she didn''t fall to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, especially seeing the shocking blood marks on Qin Yao''s arms and legs, and her legs trembling as she stood there, people were more angry.


    Gu Jianxing ignored him. Looking at the visitor, he frowned and said, "guoxiaoshan, this is a personal grudge between me and her. You''d better not meddle."


    The visitor is no other than guoxiaoshan, the nine star Shenyuan and the general of the War Department, who ranks third in the odds of shentuple.


    In the face of Gu Jianxing''s persuasion, guoxiaoshan angrily scolded: "go to your mother''s personal grievances, the three top families don''t have any good things. I don''t care if you move the other two families, but you can''t move the people in our war department."


    Before Gu Jianxing could speak, guoxiaoshan pointed at him with his golden spear and threatened: "now, either you two cut off one arm and make amends to the war department girl, or... I will kill you."


    "You..."


    Suddenly, Gu Jianxing was in a hurry, and then he roared angrily: "guoxiaoshan, don''t go too far."


    "Too much?"


    Guoxiaoshan gave a cold snort, pointed to the ancient sword star with his golden spear, and scolded: "nmlgb, I''m better than you. I''m too much. What can you do?"


    "You..."


    Gu Jianxing was furious.


    Guoxiaoshan ignored: "now, I''ll give you a minute to think about it. In a minute, you can either leave an arm or leave your life out."


    Son of a bitch!!


    Gu Jianxing angrily scolded, glanced at Qin Yao, then turned his eyes and said, "guoxiaoshan, people don''t do it for themselves. Heaven will kill the earth. As long as you leave now, I will give you onemillion yuan when the competition is over."


    After a pause, the ancient sword star said: "now you and I are all nine star gods. It won''t take long for us to attack Zhou Tian. At that time, we need a lot of strength. With your little possessions, it must be impossible to provide you with a lot of Yuan stones for a War general who doesn''t attack Zhou Tian?"


    "What''s more, you and I are equal in strength. Even if you want to protect her, you may not be able to protect her. Don''t forget, we are two people, and you..."


    With that, the ancient sword star glanced at Qin Yao: "she is badly hurt now and can''t help you at all. Once we start, it is equivalent to that you will defeat two with one. At that time, as long as I entangle you, it will be easy to kill her."


    "In that case, why don''t you make some profit for yourself?"


    "How about a million yuan?"


    "Onemillion Yuan Stone?" Guoxiaoshan frowned and his heart moved.


    "Yes, a million yuan, I promise, not a little." Gu Jianxing was overjoyed and immediately said that for him, the most important task now is to kill Qin Yao. A million yuan stone is nothing?


    "You''re so stupid. Do you think I''m stupid?" But at this time, guoxiaoshan shouted angrily.


    Gu Jianxing was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Guoxiaoshan angrily scolded: "you are so special. Now you say to give me onemillion yuan. After you go out, what can I do with you?"


    "This..."


    Gu Jianxing was stunned. That''s really the case. After all, this is Xumi war territory. What he said is false. Even if he wrote a written note for guoxiaoshan, it''s useless.


    In desperation, Gu Jianxing could only say, "guoxiaoshan, do you think it''s only onemillion yuan? Do I need to cheat? It''s not necessary at all."


    "A mere million?"


    Guoxiaoshan sneered: "although you are from the ancient family, do you think you can get onemillion yuan?"


    "I don''t have one, but there are many ancient clouds."


    "Ancient flowing cloud?"


    "That''s right."


    Gu Jianxing responded and continued: "to tell you the truth, killing her means a lot to me. As long as you let go now, I will definitely benefit you. But if you are stubborn and want to intervene, then... You should know that it is not wise to offend me."


    "This..."


    Guoxiaoshan hesitates slightly.


    The ancient sword star was overjoyed.


    As long as guoxiaoshan didn''t interfere, now he wanted to kill Qin Yaoyi. Immediately, he took the hot train: "guoxiaoshan, do you want to..."


    Just as Gu Jianxing was talking, Qin Yao suddenly said, "Brother Guo, I''m almost recovered."


    "Well?"


    Qin Yao''s sudden voice stunned the ancient sword star. His face changed. He looked at guoxiaoshan coldly and shouted, "guoxiaoshan, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Guoxiaoshan sneered and then scolded: "you idiot, I''m delaying time so that Qin Yao can recover. Can''t you see?"


    Procrastinate?


    Gu Jianxing trembled, his eyes narrowed, and then he looked at Qin Yao.


    Sure enough, Qin Yao''s face was much better than before.


    Immediately, the ancient sword star pointed at guoxiaoshan and said angrily, "guoxiaoshan, are you kidding me?"


    "Playing with you?"


    Guoxiaoshan still sneered: "do you know which war department I belonged to before I entered the martial arts academy?"


    The ancient sword star was stunned.


    Guoxiaoshan continued: "before I came to the martial arts academy, I was a four-star general of the Tianfeng War Department. At that time, Qin Yao was a third class soldier under me. You are so special. Now you are chasing my soldiers in front of me. Why do you want to buy me off? You say, I don''t play you. Who are you playing with?"


    "What''s more, the eighty-one War Department of the Terran is connected with each other and belongs to the same vein. Even if I''m not a general of the Tianfeng War Department and Qin Yao is not my soldier, do you think a million yuan stone can buy me off?"


    "Never leave life, never give up death."


    "Ancient sword star, there are some things that you family children will never understand."


    "Don''t say it''s a million yuan stone. Even if you give me ten billion yuan, I will treat it as a fart."


    Guoxiaoshan shouted angrily, then raised his long gun and said in a cold voice, "if you dare to chase the people of our War Department, you must have the consciousness of death. Qin Yao, go up and kill these two goods."


    As soon as the words were over, guoxiaoshan did not hesitate. He immediately shot Gu Jianxing.


    Go to your mother''s top family and do it if you feel uncomfortable.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The ancient sword star shouted angrily in his heart.


    Guoxiaoshan had come to him. Gu Jianxing had no choice but to fight with his sword.


    Knife gun collision.


    "When!!"


    A clash of metal rings.


    Gu Jianxing felt that his hand was numb, and then he stepped back seven steps.


    Guoxiaoshan was shocked by his long spear and disdained to say: "you are a waste. How dare you say you are the same level as Lao Tzu? I tell you, the ranking of the martial arts academy is based on fighting, not killing."


    After that, guoxiaoshan''s breath changed, endless murders emerged, and then he directly attacked the ancient sword star.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the ancient sword star shrink.


    Before this kind of felling, he had just felt it on Qin Yao. However, guoxiaoshan''s felling spirit was obviously stronger and more fierce than Qin Yao''s.


    War Department, main kill!!


    Guoxiaoshan was already at war, and Qin Yao did not hesitate. He immediately shot the eight star God Yuanwu. Previously, Qin Yao was unable to fight back one-on-three and could only run away, but now, one-on-one, even if she was injured, she was not afraid of each other.


    In an instant, Qin Yao came to the eight star Shenyuan man and shot out with a long gun.


    Pain, bear it!


    Bear the pain!


    Work hard and kill each other.


    Seeing Qin Yao''s stormy shooting, the man was bitter and had to fight.


    On the plain, the four Shenyuan scuffles swept thousands of kilometers around.


    "Whew whew!!"


    But at this time, the huge movement led the four men battlefield to the southwest, the northeast and the south, three directions and three figures rushed to come

 Chapter 651

    Two to two, the battle of Shenyuan.


    "Guoxiaoshan, this matter is over. How about you and me leaving separately?" In the face of guoxiaoshan''s fierce storm like attack, gujianfeng advised him while coping.


    Guoxiaoshan simply ignored it.


    The ancient sword star gritted his teeth and continued: "although you are better than me, you are not much better. Even if you kill me, you will pay a price for it. Don''t forget that there are other people besides us in the Xumi battlefield, and there are countless" Eudemons ". If you are injured, aren''t you afraid of being profited by others? You and I are here for the number of places in the God and devil cemetery. Why do we have to fight for both sides? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Either you die or you break your arm and go away." In the face of Gu Jianxing''s incessant persuasion, guoxiaoshan shouted angrily, and the attack became more and more fierce.


    Gu Jianxing was very angry. In his opinion, guoxiaoshan was just one track minded and could not be saved.


    But he has no way to take guoxiaoshan. He wants to run? This guy just keeps biting.


    Stealing chicken will not make rice.


    This is the true portrayal of the heart of ancient sword star at this moment.


    But at this time, whether it was gujianxing or guoxiaoshan, even Qin Yao and the eight star God yuan were no exception. They were all shocked and someone approached.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Without waiting for them to think more, the shadow of the three men had come to the periphery of the four man battlefield.


    Those who have the courage to sign up for the competition for places in the God and devil cemetery are naturally students who are not weak and think they have the strength to fight. Therefore, most of the Shenyuan warriors who entered the Xumi war this time were more than five stars, and so were the three in front of them.


    One six star, two eight star.


    The arrival of the three great gods of Yuan Wu made Qin Yao and other four people''s crazy fight stagnate.


    "Ha ha ha."


    A moment later, Gu Jianxing laughed: "God helps me. Guoxiaoshan, don''t you want to fight? Then I will fight with you to the end until death."


    Among the three deities, one six-star deity and one eight star deity belong to the ancient family camp, while the remaining eight star deity is the Shen family, Shen Shaoge.


    After that, without any hesitation, Gu Jianxing shouted: "what are you two doing? Go ahead, kill Qin Yao first, and then jointly kill guoxiaoshan."


    The words of Gu Jianxing made Qin Yaojiao tremble, and guoxiaoshan could not help but bite his teeth.


    The two Shenyuan warriors of the ancient family killed Qin Yao directly.


    The winner is in the bag.


    When the ancient sword star attacked guoxiaoshan, he glanced at Shen Shaoge and said, "brother Shen, how about we kill them together? Without them, it would be equivalent to two more opportunities for our two camps. How about that?"


    "I''ll contact your sister. When we kill them both, the next one to die is the young master. I''m stupid to be a young master." Shen Shaoge scolded angrily. He thought that only Shen family would come here. If he had known this was the case, he would not have bothered to pay attention.


    Immediately, Shen Shaoge said with a smile, "haha, I''m not interested in killing people. You are busy, so I''ll leave first."


    It is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    Hearing Shen Shaoge''s words, Gu Jianxing frowned, but he didn''t care too much. In his opinion, as long as Shen Shaoge didn''t help guoxiaoshan and his wife.


    "No, then."


    Then Gu Jianxing said directly that he would not give Shen Shaoge a chance to reap profits.


    Everyone in the martial arts academy knows that Shen Shaoge always looks harmless to humans and animals, but his means are black.


    "Farewell, farewell..."


    "Bang bang!!"


    The words "Shen Shaoge" had just fallen, but there was a thundering noise several kilometers away, even the earth was shaking, and... At the moment, several people present could clearly feel that the sound was approaching them in this direction.


    What happened?


    For a moment, the faces of several people on the scene changed, and even the battle of guoxiaoshan and others was fiercely stagnant.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The earth shook and the mountains shook like thunder.


    As soon as everyone''s eyes turned, they looked in the direction of the huge source of movement and noise. There were dust flying poplar hundreds of meters away. Their eyes were blurred and they couldn''t see anything.


    What on earth is this?


    Everyone is curious.


    Threehundred meters, twohundred meters


    The great movement was getting closer and closer. Finally, everyone saw the dusty thing, or they saw the culprit of the great movement.


    "Hiss..."


    However, at this moment, all the people present could not help taking a breath.


    Eudemon, Qingtian Manniu!


    Moreover, it is not a two headed Qingtian bull, but a group of thousands of Qingtian bull.


    "Run!!"


    Just for a moment, a word came to everyone''s mind. In the face of a group of Qingtian barbarians, even if they joined hands, they would die.


    What''s more, they can''t work together.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Immediately, guoxiaoshan and Qin Yao ran to the left. Seeing this scene, the ancient sword star immediately shouted, "catch up, don''t let them run away."


    The four great gods of the ancient family, Yuanwu, are in hot pursuit.


    "Gulu......"


    Shen Shaoge finally glanced at the Qingtian barbarian cattle in front of him. Without any hesitation, he immediately chased Gu Jianxing and his entourage. There was no way. In his opinion, if he ran in another direction and these Qingtian barbarian cattle chased him, what would he do? The probability of a person surviving is far less than that of a group of people.


    A group of people rushed for their lives.


    However


    "Bang bang!"


    The "eudemon" group, which had thousands of Qingtian wild cattle, didn''t even look at them at all, and rushed past their previous position.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing this scene, Shen Shaoge stopped and looked at the distant Qingtian Manniu with a puzzled face: "what the hell are these guys doing? Why do they look like they are running for their lives?"


    Although "eudemon" is only a conscious body, they also have their own thinking. Therefore, they will also be afraid and afraid. However, Shen Shaoge really doesn''t understand what can make a "eudemon" group in Shenyuan territory scared or even run for their lives?


    Other ethnic groups?


    Don''t be ridiculous. There is no need to run for your life if the two ethnic groups meet and fight. Moreover, even if the "Eudemons" in the Xumi war were not of the same race, they would not attack each other.


    In that case, why do these Qingtian barbarians run away?


    Shen Shaoge doesn''t understand. So do Gu Jianxing and others. However, they obviously have no interest in these Qingtian barbarians.


    Qin Yao was wounded, so he and guoxiaoshan were soon stopped.


    Looking at guoxiaoshan with an angry face, Gu Jianxing said with a smile: "guoxiaoshan, if you want to run, you may still have a chance, but you have to take her with you. Ha ha, you are killing yourself."


    "Stop talking nonsense and fight if you want."


    Guoxiaoshan shouted angrily. The War Department has never abandoned his companions.


    Not afraid of death, let alone just a place to enter the God and devil cemetery.


    Seeing guoxiaoshan say so, Qin Yao just wanted to persuade her to ignore herself and leave alone, but Qin Yao soon gave up. Because she knew that even if she persuaded guoxiaoshan to leave, he would not agree.


    Never leave life, never give up death.


    The spirit and will of the war department were not formed in a day or two, but through the blood of countless War Department members over the years.


    No one deliberately demands it, but it affects every member of the war department all the time.


    "Hum!"


    Facing guoxiaoshan''s answer, the ancient sword star snorted coldly, and then angrily said, "since you are looking for..."


    "Bang bang!!"


    Just as the ancient sword star was speaking, another sound of earth shaking and mountains shaking sounded in the distance.


    Nima, what happened?


    The voice of the ancient sword star was confused.


    Instinctively, all the people on the scene looked in the direction of the sound source, and that direction was the direction from which Qingtian Manniu came.


    This time, the people present did not see the "eudemon" group, but saw a giant white tiger with a length of fiveorsix meters and a height of twoorthree meters.


    As the white tiger galloped, the earth seemed to collapse and the space seemed to crack.


    In a moment, all people wake up immediately.


    Why did those blue sky barbarians run for their lives? Because of it, because of the white tiger.


    But for everyone present, these are not the key points. The key point is that at the moment, the giant white tiger is still riding a girl in white on his back.


    Living beauty and beast


    Nima, it''s her!


    Seeing the girl on the back of the white tiger, Shen Shao pigeon couldn''t help but draw at the corner of his mouth.


    Little witch, money is like a dream.


    Shen Shaoge saw it, and other people were no exception. Even now, all the people present could clearly hear Qian Rumeng saying, "hum, a group of scum from Shenyuan also want to frighten me? Xiaobai is a holy beast. He will abuse you every minute."


    "Xiaobai, chase me and scare the scum to death."


    "Roar!!"


    As soon as the sound of money''s dream fell, the giant white tiger roared, and the whole space trembled.


    "Gulu......"


    For a moment, everyone present could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Xiaobai? Holy beast?


    Is this NIMA the Holy Land monster?


    Wait, this holy beast, how did Qian Rumeng, a madman, get into Xumi war?


    As soon as the holy land comes out, who can be her rival in the Xumi war?


    Nima, cheating


    In an instant, the space was dead and everyone was in disorder.


    The giant white tiger doesn''t stop. Its speed is very fast. Before everyone thinks about it, Qian Rumeng has already rode the giant white tiger to people.


    "Xiaobai, stop."


    Suddenly, the words "Qian Rumeng" sounded.


    The white tiger''s body stagnates.


    "Sister Qinyao, why are you here?"


    Qian Rumeng looked at Qin Yao and then exclaimed: "ah, sister Qin Yao, are you hurt?"

 Chapter 652

    "Ah, sister Qin Yao, are you hurt?"


    Qian Rumeng''s words made everyone in the audience instantly recover from the shock, and the four people in the ancient sword star line felt a touch of coolness at the bottom of their hearts, instantly sweeping the whole body.


    Qian Rumeng bet 400 billion credits to buy Qin Yao and won the first place in the divine tuple. But now they are going to kill Qin Yao and let her out ahead of time. In such a situation, will Qian Rumeng give up?


    The divine tuple ranks first in the odds list, which is not something anyone can do. Everyone in the college knows that Qian Rumeng, in addition to the title of little witch, is also known as "super God armed". Her body of heavenly soldiers and holy soldiers can make the divine martial venerable headache and panic. What''s more, now she has a "holy land" war pet around her.


    There are ants under the holy land.


    In front of such a dream of money, they are scum. No, they are not even scum.


    "Run!!"


    At that moment, Gu Jianxing didn''t hesitate at all. When he reached the extreme speed, he immediately ran away to the distance. As for the other three members of the Gu family camp, he was completely out of his consideration. If he didn''t go at this time, he might not be able to go.


    As soon as the ancient sword star ran away, the three of the ancient family did not hesitate. They immediately ran away in three different directions. As for staying to compete with Qian Rumeng, they did not think about it at all and did not dare to think about it.


    Against a holy beast?


    Don''t be silly


    Everything seemed long, but it was only a moment. Seeing the four ancient sword stars running away, Shen Shaoge thought of running for the first time, but he soon gave up.


    In front of the Holy Land white tiger, can they escape?


    Obviously, I can''t run away.


    Therefore, before Qin Yao and Guo Xiaoshan could react, Shen Shaoge shouted, "money is like a dream. Don''t let them run away. They hurt Qin Yao. These dogs are trying to kill Qin Yao."


    Without hesitation, Shen Shaoge chose to "abandon the dark and turn to the bright", and stood on the side of money like a dream.


    "Shenshaoge, can you be more shameless?"


    "Animals..."


    "Your uncle!"


    "Shit!!"


    Shen Shao pigeon said, and the four running ancient sword stars scolded in their hearts. At the same time, they kept walking, and even their speed was a little faster.


    If you don''t run, you''ll die


    Shen Shao''s words stunned Qian Rumeng. Then she jumped down from the white tiger and patted the white tiger on the back: "Xiaobai, go and get it back."


    "Roar!!"


    The white tiger let out a roar of anger.


    "Whew!!"


    The next second it had disappeared in the same place, and the speed was so fast that it made people tremble. Even before Qin Yao and his party could react, the ancient sword star had been captured, and the other three members of the ancient family were no exception.


    The four Shenyuan warriors were divided into four different directions to escape, but after only one second, they had been caught back. Their strength was terrible and suffocating.


    "Gulu......"


    Looking at the four ancient sword stars sitting on the ground, Shen Shaoge couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Fortunately, he didn''t run away just now. NIMA couldn''t run away at all.


    "Money, money is like a dream. What do you want to do?" He sat down on the ground and looked at the white tiger. The ancient sword star looked at Qian Rumeng and said tremblingly.


    If I had known that I would meet Qian Rumeng here, the ancient sword star would not choose to chase Qin Yao at this time, which would be tantamount to seeking death.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    "Hum!"


    Facing Gu Jianxing''s inquiry, Qian Rumeng put his hands in his waist, snorted angrily, and then glared at him: "if you dare to bully sister Qin Yao, you are dead."


    "I......"


    The ancient sword is in disorder.


    Qian Rumeng ignored him, but ran to Qin Yao, looked at her and said with concern: "sister Qin Yao, are you all right?"


    Qinyaomeng looked at Qian Rumeng, smiled and said, "I''m fine. Thank you, Mengmeng." Qin Yao knew that if Qian Rumeng did not come, she and guoxiaoshan would die this time.


    "Nothing..."


    Qian Rumeng smiled and shook his hand. Then he looked at Qin Yao and said, "sister Qin Yao, what are you going to do with them?"


    The four ancient sword stars trembled instantly.


    Qin Yao frowned.


    "Sister Qinyao, why don''t you give them to me?" Qian Rumeng immediately suggested.


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing the words, the eyes of the four ancient sword stars shrank, their bodies trembled, and even their souls trembled.


    If money falls into the hands of a dream, can they have good fruit to eat?


    Unfortunately, before they could speak, Qin Yao nodded. After all, people were caught by money like a dream.


    "Hee hee."


    With Qin Yao''s "acquiescence", Qian Rumeng smiled sweetly, and then ran to the line of ancient sword stars.


    The four ancient sword stars trembled.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    "Shall we play a game?"


    Facing Gu Jianxing''s frightened inquiry, Qian Rumeng smiled.


    "Games?"


    The ancient sword star was stunned: "what, what game?"


    "Well..."


    Qian Rumeng held his chin in his right hand, thought for a while, and said, "you run first, and then I let Xiaobai chase you. If Xiaobai can''t catch up, you will be free. If Xiaobai still catches up, then bite you. How about playing?"


    "I play with you!!"


    Money fell like a dream. Gu Jianxing shouted angrily in his heart. He was almost crying


    You white tiger is a strong man in the holy land. Can we run away? If I could run, I wouldn''t have been caught by you just now. It''s also a game. You might as well let the white tiger bite us to death.


    "How about playing?"


    The ancient sword star was in a mess, and Qian Ru immediately urged him.


    "I......"


    Ancient sword star language plug.


    "Xiaobai, bite them."


    But at this time, Qian Rumeng suddenly pointed to the four ancient sword stars and shouted loudly.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger roared angrily.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, the white tiger moved and immediately threw a Shenyuan warrior to the ground. His bloody mouth opened and directly bit the six star Shenyuan warrior.


    "No..."


    Seeing the white tiger''s big mouth and sharp teeth coming, the six star God Yuan Wu immediately screamed.


    Unfortunately, the white tiger ignored it.


    "Poof!"


    The white tiger bit on the chest of the six Star Warrior. Its sharp teeth pierced the flesh and blood splashed out.


    "Ah..."


    The pain howl of the Shenyuan warrior sounded.


    "Tear..."


    The white tiger made a big mouth move and bit a large piece of flesh and blood of the Shenyuan warrior from his chest. The scarlet liquid accompanied the internal organs. The picture was ferocious to the extreme.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, all the people present could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Too bloody, too violent.


    Although everything in xumizhan territory is constructed by consciousness, it''s OK even if you die here. But the memory of what happened here still exists.


    What kind of feeling is it to be killed by a white tiger?


    Everyone''s body could not help shaking.


    I''m afraid this scene will become a lifelong nightmare for the famous six-star God Yuanwu.


    In the fear of all people, the white tiger did not hesitate and stay at all.


    "Tear, tear..."


    In a short moment, the magnificent six-star God Yuan Wu was directly bitten into a pile of meat, and then disappeared into the Xumi battle.


    The space is dead and the atmosphere is dreary.


    Qian Rumeng put his hands in his waist and said viciously: "hum, you dare to bully sister Qin Yao. You will have nightmares every day in the future. Xiaobai, there are three more, continue..."


    "Run!!"


    As soon as the sound of money''s dream fell, the three ancient sword stars immediately thought that even if they were dead, they would not be killed by the white tiger. It was too bloody and terrible.


    The next second, the three stood up and ran away.


    Unfortunately


    "Bang!!"


    The white tiger immediately pounced on one man, and then, like the previous man, directly bit him to pieces.


    The little witch of the martial arts academy is by no means infamous.


    Gu Jianxing was afraid. He felt that his soul had been frozen. The roar of white tiger and the scream of human race behind him stimulated his soul again and again.


    Money is like a dream;


    Xumi war is hell.


    The more he thought about it, the more he feared it. He ran away quickly. Finally, the psychological maturity of the ancient sword star reached the extreme. Without any hesitation, he immediately took out the long Sabre that had previously taken back xumijie.


    He is going to commit suicide.


    When the long sword moved, the ancient sword star roared: "I won''t play in this competition. Money is like a dream. Wait for me..."


    "Bang!!"


    The voice of the ancient sword star did not fall, but his body sank. Then he fell to the ground with a "Ding" sound, and the long knife in the ancient sword star fell.


    The huge body of the white tiger fell on him, and the ancient sword star only felt a blank in his mind.


    "Roar..."


    The next second, the white tiger roared angrily and bit the ancient sword star directly.


    "No..."


    Gu Jianxing came back and screamed.


    "Poof!!"


    The white tiger bit on the back of the ancient sword star. With its sharp teeth and powerful power, it instantly broke the flesh and blood of the ancient sword star and broke his bones.


    For a time, the blood splashed and the pain was unbearable.


    In the distance, the last person left in the line of ancient sword stars suddenly stopped and took out his weapons.


    "Whew!"


    "Poof!"


    When the long Sabre moves, blood splashes. The eight star God Yuan Wu kills himself with his sabre. His life is absolutely on the spot!!

 Chapter 653

    The sky military academy is the entrance to the Xumi battle realm.


    Yebufan brushed more than 7 million points in just 10 minutes, which caused a sensation in the audience. Everyone was shocked and shocked. Not only that, one wave was not even, but another wave was rising again.


    "Bang!!"


    In the middle of the eighteen empty gates, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air and then fell to the ground. Before the people around him could see who the other person was, the man held his hands and said repeatedly: "no, don''t bite me, don''t bite me..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    What happened?


    "Bang!"


    Before they could figure out what was going on, another eight star God Yuanwu retreated from the Xumi battle: "no, don''t bite me, don''t..."


    "This..."


    The same words, the same reaction, let all the people present have no good surprise.


    What''s the matter with these two people?


    What happened in the Xumi war? Why are they so afraid and afraid?


    At the moment, in addition to Nie Ziyi, who had already left, the seven vice presidents of the heaven martial arts academy also looked at each other. They could not understand the situation for a moment. After all, such a thing had never happened in the past.


    "Hahaha..."


    But at this time, the second eight star God Yuanwu who quit suddenly burst out laughing: "beast, do you want to bite me? I will quit Xumi war now. You can''t bite me."


    As soon as the words were heard, the eight star God Yuan Wu immediately took out a long knife and took it out of its sheath.


    Seeing this scene, everyone trembled.


    What does he want? Suicide? Crazy, this is not Xumi war. If you commit suicide, you will really die.


    The seven Vice Presidents were also shocked.


    "Come on, stop him."


    Immediately, one of the vice presidents gave a hard drink and immediately intercepted.


    Unfortunately, it was late.


    "Poof!!"


    The long knife of the eight star God Yuan Wu moved, and the bright red liquid splashed from his neck.


    "Bang!!"


    In the next second, the eight star God Yuanwu fell to the ground and died on the spot. The bright red liquid instantly dyed the earth red.


    In an instant, there was a dead silence.


    Everyone was stunned and stupid.


    An eight star God Yuanwu committed suicide in front of so many of them?


    What happened in the Xumi war?


    "No, don''t bite me, don''t......"


    At this time, the first student to quit was still there shouting and screaming, with unprecedented fear.


    "Whew!"


    A vice president came to the other side in an instant and then stunned him with a slap.


    One has already died, and there must be no second.


    But even though the student had been knocked unconscious, the atmosphere was still weird to the extreme.


    "Inform the Dean immediately."


    Suddenly, a vice president opened his mouth and said that the current situation had exceeded their expectations, and they could not make a decision at all. After all... Dead people.


    "Bang!"


    But at this time, another person quit.


    "Knock him out."


    Seeing this scene, someone immediately shouted, and the two vice presidents had already shot at the same time. However, when the two vice presidents came to the other side, the student "breathed" a sigh of relief, and then saw the two vice presidents stunned: "President Qiu, President Wang, who are you?"


    "Are you okay?"


    Dean Qiu was stunned.


    "I......"


    The student hesitated for a while. He didn''t know what had happened, so he said suspiciously, "should I be all right?"


    "What happened in the Xumi war?" Immediately, vice president Qiu immediately asked.


    In an instant, all eyes fell on the third out of the eight star God Yuanwu.


    "This..."


    The eight star God Yuanwu hesitated slightly.


    Can you tell them that they were killed by Qian Rumeng instead of Qin Yao?


    You know, although the students have no written regulations, their behavior is not allowed by the college. Although all parties in the secret territory are fighting, they will not say it, otherwise it will be no good to anyone. Not to mention that this time they took the initiative and even bullied the less with more.


    At this point, the eight star God Yuanwu said: "nothing, just met a powerful eudemon."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone frowned.


    Just met a powerful eudemon? Fart, if it''s just like this, some people will be so scared that they will choose to commit suicide even after they have retired from Xumi battle.


    Immediately, one of the vice presidents said in a stern voice, "now I order you, in the name of the vice president of the college, to honestly explain what happened in Xumi''s war. Do you know that this time he has died."


    "Someone is dead?"


    The eight star God Yuanwu was stunned. Then he saw the body in the distance, and his soul trembled.


    "Bang!!"


    But at this time, another person withdrew from the Xumi war. It was none other than the ancient sword star.


    Compared with the fear of previous people, the ancient sword star is no longer afraid, but only angry: "money is like a dream, you wait for me. From now on, the ancient sword star and you will never die. You''d better not fall into my hands..."


    "Money is like a dream?"


    Hearing Gu Jianxing''s words, everyone present was stunned.


    Is this about money like a dream?


    Everyone looked at the ancient sword star with consternation.


    The ancient sword star shouted angrily, "what are you looking at? You are paralyzed. Get out of here."


    "Ancient sword star."


    At this time, a vice president of the non ancient camp shouted and asked, "what happened in the Xumi war? What does this have to do with Qian Rumeng?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    The ancient sword star immediately shouted angrily.


    The vice president was in a hurry: "what do you mean? Do you know that someone has committed suicide now?"


    "Well?"


    Gu Jianxing was stunned. Then he saw the corpse on the ground and immediately said, "kill yourself. It''s none of my business. I''ll go first if I have nothing to do..."


    The ancient sword star would never mention anything in the Xumi war. After all, they violated the rules first.


    "You..."


    In the face of Gu Jianxing''s reaction, the vice president was impatient, but he had nothing to say.


    "Gu Shao, wait for me."


    At this time, the former eight star God Yuanwu immediately shouted, and then caught up with the ancient sword star to escape. Otherwise, in the face of the pressing questions from several vice presidents, he can''t guarantee whether he will tell the "truth". After all, he is not an ancient sword star and has no such confidence as an ancient sword star.


    "This..."


    Seeing Gu Jianxing''s strange reaction, the seven vice presidents could not help looking at each other. With their shrewd existence, they immediately saw something.


    In the Xumi war, the ancient sword star and his party must have had a conflict with Qian Rumeng. They don''t know why these people are so scared, but what is certain is that it is the ancient sword star and his party that provoked Qian Rumeng first. If not, will they give up? They will definitely bite and let the college punish money like a dream.


    Since Gu Jianxing and his entourage are not investigated as parties concerned, it is not good for them to continue to intervene.


    But


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, the seven Vice Presidents were helpless again. Now that someone is dead, they must report it to the president. As for how the Dean handled the matter, it was not up to them.


    In the Xumi battle, Qian Rumeng did not know that an eight star God Yuan Wu committed suicide because of fear, and that he was still a real death.


    At this moment, the giant white tiger has returned to Qian Rumeng. Standing together, Qian Rumeng seems so "small". The bloody scene just now has made Qin Yao and her three people unable to recall for a long time.


    "Well, money is like a dream. I''m going to hunt Eudemons. I''ll leave first." A moment later, Shen Shaoge looked at Qian Rumeng and said cautiously, but he did not leave directly. Instead, he waited for Qian Rumeng''s answer. There was no way. He was afraid that Qian Rumeng would let the tiger bite him.


    "Go, go..."


    Facing Shen Shao''s words, Qian Rumeng shook his hands and said.


    "Hoo..."


    Shen Shaoge breathed a sigh of relief. Then he ran away. He swore that he was in the Xumi war. He Shen Shaoge never wants to meet money like a dream again.


    This NIMA is a madman.


    Qian Rumeng ignored Shen Shao''s general departure. She ran directly to Qian Rumeng and said with a smile: "sister Qinyao, how about my Xiaobai? Is she very powerful and domineering?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Guoxiaoshan couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    Qin Yao didn''t know how to answer, but just nodded. As for the picture of white tiger biting the ancient sword star, it may be unacceptable to others, but it really doesn''t matter to them, who have been fighting with demons and barbarians on the battlefield for years. What''s more, they just saw it, not experienced it personally.


    Later, Qin Yao glanced at white tiger, then looked at Qian Rumeng, and said, "Meng Meng, how did you bring this war pet into Xumi war?"


    When Qin Yao asked, guoxiaoshan also looked at Qin Yao curiously.


    The Holy Land War pet was brought into the Xumi war realm, and NIMA was totally cheating. Moreover, the college has never heard that Qian Rumeng has a holy land war pet.


    "Zhan Chong?"


    Facing Qin Yao''s inquiry, Qian Rumeng was stunned, and then said with a smile: "sister Qin Yao, Xiaobai is not the favorite of war."


    "Well?"


    Qian Rumeng''s answer stunned Qin Yao. Qin Yao was stunned and said, "isn''t it Zhan Chong?"


    "Yes."


    Qian Rumeng replied with satisfaction: "how can the Holy Land War pet compare with Xiaobai? Xiaobai is an ancient puppet beast. As long as the energy is enough, Xiaobai is immortal and invincible in the holy land."


    "It''s just that when dad found Xiaobai in the ancient ruins, he only got a piece of energy crystal. He can''t give up dreaming outside. But it''s different in the Xumi war realm. Hee hee, the crystal will be reunited in two hours. Xiaobai can use it at will."


    "Sister Qinyao, this is the killer mace that my father left to Mengmeng. You should keep Mengmeng secret..."


    With that, Qian Rumeng glanced at guoxiaoshan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Guoxiaoshan''s mouth twitched.


    What are you looking at? Do you still want to kill me??

 Chapter 654

    Shenyuan area, central position.


    Yebufan has been waiting here for almost half an hour, but no one from Qin Yao and Qian Rumeng has arrived, which makes yebufan a little worried.


    "Meng Meng, don''t they also encounter the eudemon herd?" This idea came to yebufan''s mind again and again, which made yebufan very uneasy.


    "No..."


    Finally, Qin Yao and Qian Rumeng had not been seen for nearly an hour. Yebufan could no longer help but said to the buried heaven: "buried heaven, you continue to wait here. Don''t go around here."


    "Yes, master."


    The emperor replied.


    "Whew!"


    Yebufan ran out in an instant.


    However, just as yebufan was about to leave, there was a sound of earth shaking in the distance, which made yebufan stunned. As soon as he stopped, he looked in the direction of the source of the huge movement.


    "Bang bang!!"


    With the sound of thunder, a huge white tiger with a length of 56 meters came rushing from the front, and was rapidly approaching ye Bufan and burying Tian.


    The earth trembles and dust flies wherever it passes.


    "I......"


    Looking at the giant white tiger in the distance, yebufan was stunned in situ for a moment, and he was also stupid.


    "What is this, what is this?"


    The terrible smell of the giant white tiger is definitely not what Shenyuan realm should have. Even Zhou Tian and Shenwu can''t match it. At least the Shenwu realm ye Bufan encountered before has absolutely no eyeball like this white tiger.


    It is not a divine weapon, but a holy land.


    In a breath, yebufan judged the accomplishments of the giant white tiger. Therefore, yebufan was shocked and deeply incredible.


    This is the Shenyuan area. How could there be a holy land "eudemon", and how could there be a holy land "eudemon".


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the white tiger had come to him. Five meters away, the white tiger roared angrily at ye Bufan, and then jumped directly at ye Bufan.


    "Shit."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan uttered a startled scolding. The speed of the white tiger was too fast. From seeing it to approaching it, it was only about a second.


    At the moment, the white tiger came, and yebufan dared not hesitate. He immediately took the nine steps to soar the dragon, and with a "whew", he directly opened a distance of tens of meters with the white tiger.


    The white tiger seemed very angry when the blow failed. Its blood red eyes stared at yebufan and roared angrily. The whole space was shocked by it.


    Yebufan felt his ears buzzing.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the white tiger slapped his palm on the ground, with great force impact. For a time, the earth "Ka Ka Ka" appeared deep cracks. The white tiger''s blood red eyes stared at yebufan, as if telling him that "the tiger is angry."


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "You..."


    "Whew!"


    The word yebufan sounded, and the white tiger had already attacked him. Yebufan could not help shouting "uncle." At the same time, it did not stop its steps. The Dragon took nine steps and retreated for tens of meters again.


    "Bang!!"


    The white tiger was more angry and angry when he failed.


    "Roar! Roar, roar..."


    Between heaven and earth, tigers roared, as if the whole space would collapse.


    Yebufan felt that his scalp was numb.


    "No......"


    Suddenly, looking at the white tiger in the fury, ye Bufan was stunned. What kind of existence is the holy land? You can definitely kill yourself every minute, but you can easily avoid the two attacks of the white tiger in front of you?


    Are you too strong?


    Don''t pull it. Ye Bufan knows very well that he can''t compete with the holy land.


    "Hehe, it''s just a show." At this point, yebufan looked at the giant white tiger and smiled.


    "Roar!"


    It seemed that he felt ye Bufan''s contempt and disdain for himself, and the white tiger immediately roared angrily.


    "Call your sister..."


    Yebufan scolded angrily, and then waved to bury heaven: "bury heaven, fuck him."


    At the moment, yebufan''s attention is all on the giant white tiger. He doesn''t find that two people in the distance are staring at here. It is Qian Rumeng and Qin Yao.


    Looking at the confrontation between yebufan and white tiger, Qin Yao looked at Qian Rumeng and said with a smile, "Mengmeng, you want to scare him, but he seems not afraid."


    Qian Rumeng shook his fists, clenched his teeth, and looked very angry: "how can it be that Xiaobai is a holy beast? How can my husband be afraid? He should run..."


    Qin Yao covers her mouth and chuckles.


    Qian Rumeng clenched his teeth and said angrily, "it must be Xiaobai who didn''t do his best, so he''s not afraid. Hum, I''ll let Xiaobai bully him hard now to see if he''s afraid."


    "Little..."


    "Whew!"


    Qian Rumeng just wanted to call the commander of the white tiger, but burying the sky was a flash and came to yebufan in a daze.


    "Who is that child?"


    Qin Yao''s two daughters were stunned when they saw the funeral.


    A moment later, Qin Yao frowned: "how can I feel that this child is so familiar? It seems that I have seen him somewhere?" Suddenly, Qin Yao was stunned again and said in a startled voice: "yes, that''s the spirit of burying heaven and the heavenly palace."


    "Tool spirit?"


    Qian Rumeng''s eyes widened in an instant: "how can the spirit leave the burial palace?"


    Qin Yao was also stunned.


    At this time, the burial day had already come to yebufan. Without any hesitation, yebufan suddenly retreated nearly kilometers. In the battle of holy land, yebufan didn''t want to be crushed to death by the aftermath of their battle.


    As soon as yebufan retreats, he immediately makes a move


    "Whew!"


    In the middle of the sky, the burial heaven palace appeared out of thin air, and the body of the burial heaven flashed. It collided with the burial heaven palace in an instant. A colorful light emerged, and the spirit and semi divine tools were fused.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the space shook. In the middle of the air, the burial palace turned into a huge object thousands of meters high, and the colorful light permeated the heaven and earth.


    In the next second, the burial temple was so powerful that it directly attacked the giant white tiger, and the speed was extremely fast.


    "Roar!!"


    The white tiger roared angrily when he saw the attack of the burial heaven palace. Although it was so small in front of the burial heaven palace, the white tiger was not afraid at all and clapped it in a flash.


    "Boom!!"


    Between heaven and earth, the burial palace and the white tiger collided with each other. The thundering sound sounded, and the whole space vibrated. The terrible Qi force instantly attacked in all directions.


    "Bang!"


    With a powerful impact, although ye Bufan was kilometers away, his body still flew backward uncontrollably and landed heavily with a "bang" 300 meters away.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the other direction, Qin Yao and Qian Rumeng also flew backwards in an instant.


    "Ouch!"


    Money hurts like a dream.


    In the distance, yebufan jumped up with a carp and scolded angrily: "shit.". Then he looked at the location of the burial palace and the white tiger. There, the earth within a radius of kilometers had been sunken, and a huge pit tens of meters deep appeared in the center.


    The holy land is so terrifying.


    At this moment, the burial palace and the white tiger are still colliding together. They seem to be fighting with each other. With the two as the center, the breath of terror attacks everywhere.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, the white tiger was defeated and buried in the heavenly palace. He flew backwards and fell to the ground with a "bang" 100 meters away, and then rolled out more than 100 meters.


    "OK."


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan was overjoyed: "bury the sky and kill the dregs of the Holy Land!!"

 Chapter 655

    "Bury heaven and kill the dregs of the Holy Land!!"


    Yebufan''s excited voice sounded. Without any hesitation, the funeral turned into a flash of light, and rushed towards the white tiger.


    In the distance, Qin Yao and Qian Rumeng could not help but look at each other. Their eyes were shocked and shocked. The ancient puppet beast of holy land cultivation was blown away by the sky?


    It''s incredible.


    "Xiaobai, do your best."


    Qian Rumeng refused to accept it. He immediately clenched his teeth and gave orders to the giant white tiger.


    Qin Yao was speechless.


    The giant white tiger was ordered to "whew" and stood up. Looking at the burial palace that rushed towards him, the white tiger roared angrily, and the terrible momentum emerged, shaking the world. Then the white tiger slapped it in the air.


    "Whew!!"


    In the next second, in mid air, a tiger palm hundreds of meters long and blocking out the sun condensed, and then slapped it against the burial palace with the force of the stormy waves.


    Crazy and fierce.


    The whole space is shaking and tearing.


    Seeing this scene, no matter ye Bufan, Qin Yao and Qian Rumeng, their bodies trembled fiercely, and a word rang out in their minds - run.


    In an instant, the three men retreated rapidly.


    Bury the heavenly palace, white tiger palm.


    "Boom -"


    In the void, the two collided, the whole space trembled, the earth trembled, and then a thunderous sonic boom sounded. In the next second, with the two as the center, a terrible momentum spread around at a crazy speed. Where it passed, the earth collapsed and the space cracked inch by inch.


    "Bang bang!"


    Even though the three of yebufan had been hiding for several kilometers, they were also hit by the terrible Qi behind them, and their bodies flew backwards for nearly kilometers.


    "Ho ho ho -"


    There was a panic scream of "eudemon" around, and then the earth trembled, and a head of "eudemon" ran crazy and ran away farther away.


    The surrounding students were also shocked. They just saw a huge roar from ten thousand meters away, and then the whole space was broken, collapsed and disappeared in the direction of the sound.


    However, all the students who saw this scene could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. They just felt that their scalp was numb. Such a great turbulence was not what Shenyuan could do. Although they were curious, they all chose to run farther away.


    After all, this is the Xumi war realm, a world completely composed of consciousness. There is no opportunity here, only danger. Now even if they approach to find out, there will be no benefit, only danger.


    Who will do the thankless things.


    The battle of the saints breaks the sky and the earth.


    Burying the sky and fighting with the white tiger, the terrible aftershock created by burying the sky made the surrounding people, whether forbearance or "Eudemons", flee one after another. However, at the location where the sky and the white tiger were buried, the earth was directly sunken for nearly ten thousand meters, and there were dark fragments in the whole space, with cold winds blowing around.


    Dead, depressed, lifeless.


    Everything seems long, but it''s just a moment. The sound of "boom", whether it''s burying the sky or the white tiger, both of them fly backwards in an instant.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Thousands of meters away, the two fell to the ground, and two huge roars sounded. For a time, where the two fell to the ground, the earth was directly sunken for tens of meters.


    Whether it''s burying heaven or white tiger, both of them are fighting for their lives, and they are still cultivating in the holy land. We can imagine how crazy this is. The most important thing is that no matter whether they are buried in heaven or white tigers, they are not flesh and blood. They are all immortal. If they are crazy to fight, they can absolutely make the whole Xumi war territory collapse or even annihilate.


    "Roar!"


    After landing, the white tiger immediately got up, roared and went straight to the burial palace.


    There is no pause in burying the heaven. There is no fear of a white tiger in the holy land.


    "Mengmeng, stop playing, or we will all be killed by them." After getting up from the ground, Qin Yao immediately looked at Qian Rumeng and urged him.


    Money spat out like a dream.


    To tell the truth, the scene in front of her was completely unexpected. She originally wanted to frighten yebufan, but the situation in front of her seemed that her white tiger was not the opponent of burying heaven at all. After all, the white tiger needs energy crystal to maintain. Although it is as good as burying heaven, as long as the energy crystal is exhausted, this ancient puppet beast is a pile of junk. Burying heaven will kill it in minutes.


    At this point, Qian Rumeng no longer hesitated, and immediately shouted: "Xiaobai, stop."


    "Shit, I almost got killed. Bury me. Give me all the fighting power and kill the dog." Almost at the moment when Qian Rumeng spoke, yebufan''s angry roar also sounded at the same time. However, at the moment when yebufan said something, he heard a distant cry, even if he was stunned.


    "Xiaobai, stop?"


    His stunned eyes looked at the direction of the sound source. Is this "eudemon" still under control?


    Previously, yebufan was thinking about how there could be a holy land "eudemon" in the Shenyuan area. It turned out that someone was manipulating it secretly. NIMA was deliberately targeting herself.


    At this point, yebufan was furious.


    "Whew!!"


    The next second, without any hesitation, yebufan rushed directly to the direction of the sound source. In this Shenyuan area, yebufan thinks he is not afraid of anyone.


    However, seeing the two people in front of him, yebufan was stunned and dumbfounded.


    "Meng Meng? Yao Yao?"


    Startled, yebufan instinctively said, "how could it be you?"


    Seeing yebufan, Qian Rumeng sticks out his tongue. Qin Yao also looks embarrassed.


    "I......"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was in a mess: "Mengmeng, did you make this white tiger?"


    "Husband, is Xiaobai powerful?" Qian Rumeng smiled at the speech.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched. He immediately felt extremely painful, but without the slightest hesitation, he immediately asked burying Tian to stop. If NIMA sees the white tiger, it will be her own loss.


    But at this time, yebufan saw the blood stains on Qin Yao''s clothes, startling sword marks and knife wounds, and his eyes shrank sharply. He immediately came to Qin Yao and said with concern, "are you hurt?" The next second, yebufan shouted angrily, "who did it?"


    Feeling ye Bufan''s anger, Qin Yao felt warm in her heart.


    But Qian Rumeng immediately said, "my husband, you are the ancient sword star."


    "Ancient sword star?"


    Ye Bufan frowned.


    "That''s right."


    Qian Rumeng replied angrily, "my husband, the people of the ancient family are really bad. In order to let my husband lose more than 30 billion credits, they even killed sister Qin Yao with fourorfive people. Moreover, they also want to insult sister Qin Yao. If it weren''t for Xiaobai, sister Qin Yao would be miserable."


    "Husband, you must avenge sister Qin Yao."


    Money fell like a dream. Qin Yao couldn''t help pumping at the corners of her mouth. When did they want to insult me?


    On the way, Qian Rumeng had already given Qin Yao a vaccination. Qin Yao didn''t say anything more and didn''t expose Qian Rumeng''s lie.


    "Shit!"


    Yebufan was instantly furious.


    Even if you are right with Ben Shao, do you still want to touch Ben Shao''s woman? It''s death seeking.


    Seeing that yebufan was angry, Qian Rumeng was overjoyed. He immediately told the story, but the content was embellished by her.


    Qian Rumeng''s words are too exaggerated. Yebufan doesn''t believe them at all. However, Qin Yao''s injury is not wrong, but it''s enough.


    Originally, yebufan also wanted to search all the points, and then finally have an auction.


    But now


    Ye Bufan''s eyes flashed cold. In the Xumi battle, none of the ancient family camp remained.


    Don''t you want Ben Shao to lose his money? Well, Ben Shao, you won''t get any places. Not only the Gu family camp, but also the Shen and Jiang families.


    Yebufan only wants to collect and scrape credits to exchange for holy soldiers, but now it seems that this is simply picking up sesame seeds and losing watermelon. Although the holy soldiers are important, the peerless inheritance in the God demon cemetery is not the same.


    If we are not of our own race, our hearts will be different.


    Rather than taking advantage of others, it is better to take advantage of our own people, who are naturally the war department.


    Guoxiaoshan''s behavior has greatly increased yebufan''s favor. The most important thing is that yebufan has always neglected that he is going to take over the 81 War Department in the future. To put it bluntly, the 81 War Department is his private property.


    To strengthen the war department is not to strengthen itself.


    Immediately, ye Bufan had already made a decision in his heart. God tuple, Zhou Tian Group, and 300 places in the God and devil cemetery were all covered by the war department. Don''t even think about the other three.


    What yebufan thinks, Qian Rumeng doesn''t know, or she doesn''t care at all.


    "Husband, the Gu family is really bullying people. We must teach them a lesson." The voice of indignation rang out, and then Qian Rumeng said viciously: "aren''t they going to bully sister Qin Yao? Then, husband, you''re going to make Gu Qingyin''s girl film stronger..."

 Chapter 656

    "Aren''t they going to bully sister Qin Yao? You''re going to make Gu Qingyin a girl..."


    Qian Rumeng''s fierce words instantly made Qin Yao and yebufan admire him.


    Qin Yao is shy and embarrassed.


    Yebufan doesn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment.


    What a good daughter-in-law. She always wants to let her fiance provoke other women and give advice. If you are too soft, you are encouraged to be tough.


    "If you get a wife like this, you can''t ask for anything.".


    However, yebufan obviously won''t take money like a dream to heart. In his opinion, this is definitely a pit, not to mention that he hasn''t even seen Gu Qingyin.


    "Let''s go."


    Ignoring Qian Rumeng''s suggestion, yebufan took Qin Yao''s hand and said softly.


    Qian Rumeng was in a bad temper. In the face of yebufan''s disregard for her suggestions, she stamped her feet and said viciously, "yebufan, you are still not a man. Sister Qin Yao was bullied like this. Can you ignore it?"


    "If you don''t get Gu Qingyin strong today, I will look down on you and bring you a green hat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan and Qin Yao were in a mess.


    At this time, Qian Rumeng had already run to yebufan, Despised: "husband, are you stupid? Gu Qingyin is a little girl. Although this xumizhan realm is just a world forged by consciousness, what happened here is a real memory for everyone. I can guarantee that as long as you strengthen Gu Qingyin here, she will follow you with determination in the future."


    "Husband, if you think about it, Gu Qingyin, as the first beautiful woman in the sky martial arts academy, is so gentle and pure. Don''t you want to be with her every day..."


    "Also, if you get rid of her in the Xumi war, when you get out of the Xumi war, I will give you all my 400 billion credits, plus the 4trillion won in this gamble."


    "This is 440 billion credits, not to mention a Jiulong soul snatching gun. Even if you exchange all 15 holy soldiers of the martial arts academy, it is more than enough."


    "Well, husband, do you want to do it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, ye Bufan drew at the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Yao is also messy.


    There is not only coercion but also inducement?


    ¡­¡­


    The Xumi battle arena was opened. All the participants had been in it for three hours. The four members of the ancient sword star group were killed by Qian Rumeng. No one knew about the forced withdrawal from the Xumi battle arena. Now every student is frantically hunting "Eudemons" to earn points.


    There is no doubt about the importance of the God and devil cemetery. Every participant is full of combat power, especially those who are not born in major families. After all, the God and devil cemetery is their only chance to soar and change their destiny.


    "Kill kill!!"


    The whole Xumi war state seems to have become a human purgatory, and all that remains is endless killing.


    However, this is a fight between the participants and the "eudemon". The fight between the participants does not exist at all. Even if it happens occasionally, the participants will take a detour as if they do not see each other.


    This is not to say how united the students of the martial arts academy are, but each student knows that there is no difference in strength between the participants in the same group. Even if they start, they will end up losing both sides and even being profited by others.


    Rather than so, it is better to kill each other.


    So that each student reached a tacit understanding that they would only fight against the "eudemon" and never fight with the same race.


    Of course, this is because the Xumi war has just begun, and everyone doesn''t have much points, and almost all of them act alone. Once the students of the four camps slowly gather together over time, this situation is bound to break in an instant. When the two sides encounter great differences in strength, the large number of students will inevitably be unable to help themselves.


    Weakening the opponent and strengthening oneself is the king''s way.


    Somewhere in the Shenyuan area.


    Wang Zijing is in a very good mood at the moment, or his luck is very good. As an eight star God Yuanwu, he has encountered 18 "Eudemons" in the three hours since he entered the Xumi war, and all 16 are only five-star and six star "Eudemons". Such strength is nothing to Prince Jing, so these Eudemons can only be killed by him and become his points.


    Eighteen "Eudemons" have provided Wang Zijing with 10200 points. According to the college''s reward mechanism, 10 points are exchanged for 1 point, and 10200 points are 1020 points. Moreover, this is only the harvest of three hours.


    Twelve hours a day, the competition lasted ten days in total. According to this trend, he was able to obtain nearly 40000 points in the Xumi battle, which is equivalent to 400000 points.


    Wang Zijing believes that in shentupu, even if he can''t win the first place, there should be no problem if he wants to win the second place. At that time, he will get a reward of 6million credits from the college.


    Sixmillion credits was an astronomical amount for him in the past, but for him who is now saddled with a huge debt of 500million, sixmillion credits is just his interest for the next two months. However, this is also a good thing for Prince Jing. At least in the next two months, he won''t have to worry about how to pay off his debts.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull sound, the 19th six-star "eudemon" fell to the ground and died in the hands of Wang Zijing.


    "Another 600 points, cool!"


    Looking at the fallen "eudemon", Prince Jing was excited: "it seems that I am going to be lucky. Even God helps me. I can meet five-star and six-star eudemon wherever I go. In this case, it is not impossible to be the second God tuple, even the first one."


    "Continue."


    "Hey, isn''t this young master Wang?"


    At this time, Prince Jing was just about to leave when a frivolous and abusive voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Wang Zijing was stunned. He turned around immediately.


    In the sight, yebufan, Qinyao and Qian Rumeng came slowly riding a huge white tiger. Yebufan sat last, Qin Yao was in front of him, and Qian Rumeng was in front.


    Prince Jing was stunned when he saw yebufan and Qin Yao. In particular, the picture of yebufan holding Qin Yao and riding a beast with two beautiful women made Wang Zijing envious.


    But he didn''t care too much. Instead, he looked at yebufan and said, "yebufan? Why are you here?"


    Yebufan smiled and said, "young master Wang, you can''t understand what this is all about. Why is Ben Shao here? Is this your home? Ben Shao can''t come?"


    Qin Yao and Qian Rumeng also chuckled.


    Wang Zijing was stunned. Then he looked at yebufan and said without hesitation, "goodbye."


    One on three, Prince Jing thinks that yebufan and Qin Yao cannot pose a threat to him at all, but Qian Rumeng is different. Once he starts, he is definitely not Qian Rumeng''s opponent.


    It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. You must leave as soon as possible.


    "Farewell?"


    But at this time, yebufan said with a smile, "Master Wang, since I met you, why hurry to go? Isn''t that rude?"


    Wang Zijing was shocked. He looked at yebufan and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Young master Wang, what can Ben Shao do? It''s just..." yebufan said, and then continued: "you killed our Xiaoqiang. Should you give Ben less compensation?"


    "Xiaoqiang?"


    Wang Zijing was stunned and puzzled.


    Yebufan said, "why, young master Wang wants to cheat? Just a few seconds ago, the three of us saw it with six eyes. You killed our Xiaoqiang here."


    cockroach? Eudemon?


    Wang Zijing suddenly woke up, but he couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth and scolding in his heart. Yebufan, can you be more shameless? When did this "eudemon" become your family?


    Wang Zijing was annoyed, but Qian Rumeng and her daughters couldn''t help chuckling. They had listened to these words for dozens of times. Along the way, yebufan told every student who had been robbed.


    "What do you want?"


    Facing ye Bufan''s shamelessness, Prince Jing asked in a deep voice with his teeth clenched.


    "Murder pays for life, debt pays for money."


    Yebufan chuckled: "originally, you killed our Xiaoqiang, and Ben Shao wanted to make you die for your life. But for the sake of all the college students, you transferred all the points to Ben Shao, and Ben Shao won''t be investigated with you."


    "I will pursue your uncle."


    Wangzijing angrily scolded. Yebufan made it clear that it was robbery, but he still spoke so grandiosely that it seemed that he had made a mistake.


    It''s really shameless.


    At the same time, Wang Zijing is helpless. He has money like a dream. He is definitely not the opponent of yebufan.


    But Wang Zijing was unwilling to give more than 10000 points to yebufan.


    Immediately, without the slightest hesitation, Prince Jing took a step and ran away toward the distance in an instant.


    Run!!


    Seeing that Prince Jing turned and ran away, yebufan angrily scolded: "son of a bitch, killing our Xiaoqiang just wants to pat his ass and get away. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?"


    Then he patted the white tiger. The white tiger chased him out. Yebufan shouted angrily, "stop! Give me Xiaoqiang''s life!"

 Chapter 657

    "Stop! Give me back my life!!"


    Yebufan''s words made the prince so angry that he almost vomited blood. He really can''t imagine how people can be so shameless. If he did not know that he was defeated, Prince Jing really wanted to tear yebufan to pieces, but now facing the three, he had no choice but to run away.


    It''s a pity that Prince Jing didn''t know that the white tiger riding by Ye Bufan was an ancient puppet beast and existed at the holy land level. The speed was fast enough to make him despair.


    The white tiger made an arrow step and came to the back of Wang Zijing in an instant. Suddenly, Prince Jing felt his scalp numb, but white tiger did not hesitate. He clapped his hands in an instant


    The terrifying Qi attacks. Before the white tiger hits the ground, Wang Zijing has already fallen to the ground. The white tiger presses Wang Zijing''s feet with one palm.


    Wang Zijing was lying on the ground, unable to break free.


    "Run, keep running, why don''t you run?" Sitting on the white tiger, watching Prince Jing subdued by the white tiger, yebufan''s voice sounded.


    "You, you, what do you want?" Wang Zijing asked in a startled voice, his body trembling.


    "Murder pays for life, debt pays for money, what do you think Ben Shao wants to do?" Yebufan sneered, then angrily said: "now I give you two choices, either one life for another, or give all your points to our Xiaoqiang to make amends."


    "Yours..."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Prince Jing angrily scolded. Can you be more shameless?


    But he obviously has no choice.


    "I give it, I give it."


    The voice of helplessness and frustration sounded. It was just more than 10000 points. Although heartache, it was not enough to make Prince Jing despair. After all, the competition had only begun for three hours, and it would be a long time in the future.


    There are green mountains left, so I am not afraid that there is no firewood to burn.


    "Wouldn''t it be all right if I did this earlier?" Yebufan chuckled and then said, "Yaoyao baby, give him your student order."


    In the Xumi war, the score is still displayed on the student order, and it can also be traded privately. However, although it is still the original student order, the previous credits can not be displayed. Here, only the credits obtained in Xumi battle can be displayed.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Yao immediately threw her student order in front of Wang Zijing.


    "Shame..."


    Looking at the student order in front of him, Wang Zijing felt "miserable", but he had no choice.


    Wang Zijing lies on the ground and grabs Qin Yao''s student order. When he sees the points on Qin Yao''s student order, he is instinctively stunned.


    74200 points?


    Why so much?


    Wang Zijing thought that his luck was good enough to go against the sky. Almost all the five-star and six-star "Eudemons" he met along the way were killed one by one, but even so, he only got 10000 points.


    74200 points? In three hours, Qin Yao''s harvest was seven times his.


    How did she do it?


    Just for a moment, Prince Jing already had the answer in his heart - rob.


    The golden belt of murder and arson can repair bridges and roads without human remains.


    Sure enough, robbery is the king.


    "Hey, what are you waiting for? Don''t waste time. We have to rob others." Wang Zijing thought, but Qian Rumeng was extremely dissatisfied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Wang Zijing drew his lips, he did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, and immediately transferred more than 10000 points to Qin Yao''s student order. Living is better than dying. As long as he lives, he can continue to hunt "eudemon" to earn points.


    "Bring it."


    After Wang Zijing finished turning the points, Qian Rumeng said that white tiger also released Prince Jing in an instant.


    Wang Zijing did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. He directly stood up and handed the student order to Qian Rumeng. Then he trembled and said, "I, can I go?"


    "Go away..."


    Qian Rumeng shook his hand and said.


    "Whew!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Wang Zijing turned around and ran away. In the blink of an eye, he opened a distance of nearly kilometers with ye Bufan and disappeared again.


    "Hee hee, what''s the use of running so fast? I''ll fatten you up first and rob you in a few days." Looking at Prince Jing, who disappeared far away, Qian Rumeng was naughty.


    Qin Yao has a proud face.


    She really can''t imagine whether Wang Zijing will collapse in despair when he is robbed for the second and third time. Of course, this is not for Wang Zijing alone, but for everyone in Shenyuan area and Zhoutian area.


    Everyone is the same.


    Yebufan ignored: "dream, give me the student order."


    "Oh..."


    Qian Rumeng answered and turned around to give Qin Yao''s student order to yebufan.


    Without hesitation, yebufan directly transferred more than 7 million credits from his student order to Qin Yao''s student order, and then returned the student order to Qin Yao.


    "Ten, ten, onehundred... Onehundredthousand, onemillion, more than seven million points?" Qin Yao looked at the student order in her shocked eyes, then turned sideways and looked at yebufan: "where did you get so many points?"


    More than seven million?


    Money, like a dream, is also shocked.


    Yebufan said with a long smile: "it''s nothing. It was just that a group of people was accidentally destroyed by the burial day before, so... You know."


    Accidentally destroy an ethnic group?


    Qin Yao and Qian Rumeng were speechless at once. You can kill a group of people and cheat the ghost.


    However, Qian Rumeng, Qin Yao and even ye Bufan were no exception. They didn''t know that the moment ye Bufan transferred more than 7 million points to the order of Qin Yao, there was an uproar in the sky martial arts academy.


    Innumerable people have been paying attention to the score ranking of the divine tuple. After all, ye Bufan is too rebellious. Jiangyunfeng, who ranks second in the divine tuple, has only 130000 points, but ye Bufan is doing well, more than 7 million.


    Fortunately, after soaring to more than 7 million, yebufan''s points will not rise any more, otherwise everyone will go crazy. But even so, there is no doubt that ye Bufan is the first God tuple.


    For a while, countless people were remorseful. Knowing this, they bet on yebufan.


    But at this time, the sudden change.


    Ye Bufan, who once ranked first in the divine tuple, suddenly disappeared and was replaced by Qin Yao, who has more than 7 million points. As for ye Bufan, there is no shadow of him in the divine tuple ranking.


    "Fuck..."


    At this time, the first student to discover this accident immediately could not help but exclaim.


    "You son of a bitch, what''s the name of the ghost?"


    There was someone around him right away.


    "Come on, look at the God tuple first." The man did not answer, but pointed to the jade tablet.


    God tuple first? Isn''t that yebufan? The voice of amazement rang out in the hearts of the people around, but they instinctively looked at the first position of God tuple.


    "Shit, what''s going on?"


    "What about ye Bufan?"


    "Well, how did Qin Yao change this number one?"


    Countless people were shocked, but at this time, someone patted his thigh and said, "I know."


    "Well?"


    Stunned, everyone looked at the screaming student: "what do you know?"


    "You have forgotten that ye Bufan had more than 30 billion credits, but Qin Yao, who had all bet to buy them, won the first place in the divine tuple, and Qian Rumeng, who was even more crazy, bet on Qin Yao''s 400 billion credits. Don''t you understand now?" The man''s face was shocked, and then he said, "it''s clear that yebufan has transferred all his points to Qin Yao and wants to help her win the first place."


    "NIMA, he must have planned it from the beginning. After all, Qin Yao''s odds are ten to one. As long as she wins the first place, she can get ten times the income."


    "Yebufan has wagered more than 30 billion yuan and Qian Rumeng has wagered 400 billion yuan. What is the relationship between the two? They are in collusion. Yebufan has made a move, and Qian Rumeng will stay out of it?"


    "A yebufan can brush more than seven million credits in just ten minutes, and add another money like a dream. Who can be their opponent in the war?"


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, everyone on the scene could not help taking a breath.


    Yebufan and Qian Rumeng join hands to help Qin Yao win the first place in the divine tuple?


    A evil star, a witch, such a combination, who can stop Xumi in the war? Not to mention the strength of these two people, yebufan has obtained more than 7 million credits in this short period of time.


    More than seven million, who can surpass?


    Even if someone can surpass in the end, will ye Bufan''s points not continue to rise in the next time? It''s impossible.


    Qin Yao, God tuple first.


    As soon as I read this, everyone was in a mess, and there were all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "Ten times the odds..."


    "NIMA, ye Bufan made a bet of more than 30 billion yuan and a dream bet of 400 billion yuan. They add up to almost 440billion yuan. Ten times the odds, that''s 440billion yuan. Fuck, 440billion credits. What''s the concept?"


    "I''m going to faint..."


    "NIMA, why didn''t I buy some at that time? They eat meat and I can drink soup."


    "440billion credits, NIMA, I have never seen so many credits in my life."


    "Holy soldiers only need a few hundred or tens of millions of credits. How many credits can this NIMA exchange for? How many other items can it exchange for?"


    Among all the people''s admiration, a low voice suddenly sounded: "ladies and gentlemen, 440billion credits, you say, the Dean, an old gambler... Can you take it out?"


    "Well?"


    The sudden sound stunned everyone. Can the Dean take it out?


    There was a dead silence.


    Just for a moment, a sentence rang out in everyone''s mind: "the dean is going to be unlucky..."

 Chapter 658

    The students of the sky martial arts academy don''t know that their Dean is not only unlucky, but also angry, very angry.


    In the dean''s office, as the head of the hospital, situ Nan looked very green at the moment. He walked back and forth in front of a law enforcer with his head down. From time to time, he pointed at each other: "you, you, do you want to kill me? Do you dare to take the 400 billion bet?"


    "Dean, didn''t you always say that you would take all the bets?" The law enforcer curled his lips and said wrongfully.


    "I......"


    Situ Nan was speechless, then pointed to the other side and said angrily, "even if you take all the bets, you''re worth a whole $400 billion. Why don''t you ask me what I mean?"


    "Dean, no one knew where you were at that time. How can I talk to you?"


    "You... You still have reason?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why, there''s nothing more to say. What do you want me to do now?"


    "Dean, the competition has only begun for less than a day. Why should we be so anxious? Qin Yao may not be able to win the first place. After all, there are too many variables in the Xumi battle."


    "Be your uncle."


    Situ Nan angrily scolded and said, "yebufan spent more than seven million credits in ten minutes. There is only one explanation. He killed a" eudemon "group in ten minutes. Since he can kill the first, he can kill the second and third. Who can accumulate points faster than him in the Xumi battle?"


    "And the little girl like a dream."


    "Do you know how many cards Qian pangzi left her? It scared you to death. There are some things she can''t bear to use outside, but it''s different in the Xumi war. If she wants to be serious, the saint can''t stand it. But you''re good. She bet $400 billion, and you dare to take it?"


    "Saints can''t stand it?"


    The law enforcer looked at situ Nan with a frightened face and said in disorder: "Dean, no, no such exaggeration?"


    "No such exaggeration?"


    Situ Nan replied in a deep voice, and then angrily scolded, "are you really a vegetarian when you are rich?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of the law enforcer''s mouth twitched.


    Situ Nan said: "do you know how much wealth Qian pangzi has collected over the years? If you convert these wealth into yuan stones, you can bury the whole Tiantian martial arts academy and even the whole Tiantian martial arts city. At least half of these wealth he has spent on the little girl."


    "Do you know what that concept is?"


    Pointing to the law enforcer, situ Nan was furious: "I don''t have any other hobbies in my life. I like to gamble for nothing. Over the past 50 years, I have made brilliant achievements. I will win every gamble and never lose. I see that I am about to step down as the president and retire to the elder''s pavilion. I want to gamble again to make a perfect ending, but you are so good..."


    "How dare you answer the 400 billion?"


    "Do you think they are stupid, or are you stupid yourself? Without absolute certainty, they will bet $400 billion?"


    "I''ll... Go."


    "Why are you such a muddle headed fellow in the law enforcement team? Four trillion credits. How can you make me pay for it? Even if you sell me, I can''t get it. If you can''t get it, I will have a bad reputation for not paying my debts. In this way, who will gamble with me in the future? Who dares to gamble with me?"


    At this point, situ Nan was almost crying.


    His reputation has been ruined and his brilliant gambling achievements have been broken. If he has a bad reputation of not paying his debts and gambling, who dares or will gamble with him in the future? No one gambles. How can he live in the future?


    The law enforcer was speechless and didn''t know how to respond. Who in the sky martial arts academy didn''t know that the president was addicted to gambling.


    "You deserve it."


    At this time, a dissatisfied voice suddenly sounded outside the dean''s room. Nie Ziyi pushed the door and entered. She glanced at situ Nan, then looked at the law enforcer, shook her hand and said, "go out..."


    "Yes."


    The law enforcer was relieved and immediately ran out.


    After the law enforcer went out, Nie Ziyi looked at situ Nan and said, "just in time, no one will gamble with you in the future, so you will quit gambling."


    "What''s the point of my being alive?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Ziyi was in a mess and worshiped him.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    During the Xumi war, yebufan and his colleagues knew nothing about what happened outside. After robbing Wang Zijing, they set out on the "journey" again.


    People rob people, animals kill animals.


    In short, as long as they can earn points, even if it is only one or two points, the three will never let go.


    Of course, there are exceptions.


    But yebufan didn''t start any of the members of the war department. His idea was very simple. In addition to his own three people, he asked the war department to win all the places for the God tuple and the Zhou Tian Group this time. As for who can get these places, it depends on the performance of each member of the war department. After all, the God tuple and the Zhou Tian Group add up to 300 places, and the number of War Department is far more than 300.


    Whoever has high points will get the quota.


    It can be said that in this competition, the competition between shentupu and Zhoutian group is only the competition within the war department and has nothing to do with the other companies.


    But yebufan also knows that it is not enough to rob the members of the three camps. After all, if you rob blindly, you will inevitably miss the net. Therefore, yebufan''s plan is to grab as much as he can in the first five days of the competition for ten days, which is equivalent to letting people from the three camps earn points and credits for themselves. Wait for the last five days, that is, from the sixth day, clear the field directly. If you encounter members of the three camps, kill them directly and let the other party out.


    Yebufan believes that there is absolutely no problem in clearing the Shenyuan and Zhoutian areas in five days with the strength of the strong in the two holy lands of burying heaven and white tiger.


    Yebufan planned like this, so all the students of the three camps suffered.


    On the first day, yebufan and his three men robbed 163 students in Shenyuan area. The scores of each student were uneven. There were as many as 10000 or 20000 points, and as few as 7000 or 8000 points.


    One hundred and sixty-three people provided more than 1.3 million points to yebufan and his party, plus the single "eudemon" killed by yebufan and the two "eudemon" groups killed along the way. Within one day, ye Bufan and his three men had swiped 16million points. With the original amount of more than 7 million, Qin Yao''s points had reached more than 23 million.


    At this time, Jiang Yunfeng, who ranked second in divine tuple points, only had more than 200000 points. Compared with Qin Yao, it was a world away.


    Qin Yao is sure to win the first place in the divine tuple. There will be no more accidents. Even if she quits the competition now and has more than 20 million points, she will still be the first.


    The next day, yebufan and his party robbed 203 students. On that day, Qin Yao''s points directly exceeded 50 million to 53.62 million.


    Not only that, two-thirds of the more than 200 people who were robbed the next day had been robbed yesterday, and several of them had been robbed three times in two days. Wangzijing had the best luck. The next day, he was robbed three times in a day. Plus the previous one, he was robbed four times in two days by yebufan and his party.


    On the third day, yebufan and his party robbed 186 students. On that day, Qin Yao made more than 76.78 million points.


    In three days, people like Jiang Yunfeng seemed to have very good luck. They didn''t encounter yebufan once, so that they ranked Yunfeng second in the divine tuple with a total score of 670000.


    Guoxiaoshan ranked third in the divine tuple, with a score of 620000, a difference of 50000 from Jiang Yunfeng.


    Fourth, guqin sound, 590000 points.


    Fifth, Shen Qianqian earned 490000 points.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    This kind of people did not encounter yebufan, so the points were surprisingly high. As for other people, being robbed once in three days has already been regarded as a bad character. Most people have been robbed two to four times, and those with less luck have been robbed five or six times. The most exaggerated natural is Prince Jing. He has been robbed nine times in three days, so it can be said that his "luck" has burst out.


    For these, yebufan and his party did not care at all. They continued their crazy robbery.


    On the fourth day, yebufan and his party were still in Shenyuan area. On that day, they robbed 232 students and killed countless "Eudemons". Qin Yao''s total points exceeded 100 million, reaching more than 113.765 million.


    On that day, Prince Jing was robbed seven times. Within four days, he ranked first in the number of robberies, reaching 16 times. Now the total number of points is "zero".


    Wang Zijing was so angry that he collapsed. In his opinion, yebufan was deliberately targeting him.


    Under the night sky, on the plain, watching yebufan three ride away on a white tiger, Prince Jing clenched his fists and roared up: "yebufan, you are too much of a bully!!"


    "Poof!"


    After a word, the prince Jing was angry, and a mouthful of blood essence gushed from his mouth.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, Prince Jing knelt down on the ground. His eyes were blank. He looked lonely, depressed and even desperate,


    What is the feeling of being robbed sixteen times in four days? What kind of mood is it?


    It''s too bullying.


    "Tick!"


    A drop of crystal liquid slipped from the corner of Wang Zijing''s eyes and dropped down the ground along his cheek.


    The man did not shed tears easily. At this moment, at this second, Prince Jing could no longer restrain himself.


    He, crying

 Chapter 659

    "Wang, Wang Shao, are you all right?"


    Looking at the sudden accident, Wang Zijing suddenly knelt down and wept. The other ten people around him were all confused, and one of them asked in a low voice.


    "Leave me alone!!"


    Wang Zijing shook his hand and let out a roar of anger.


    Although he knew that he was ashamed, Wang Zijing could not help being robbed 16 times by yebufan in four days, an average of four times a day. Who can stand such an encounter.


    "This..."


    In the face of Wang Zijing''s reaction, more than a dozen people around him were stunned, but they didn''t know what to do.


    Comfort?


    Their situation is similar to that of Wang Zijing. Although they are not robbed 16 times in four days like Prince Jing, they are not much better. When it comes to comfort, they really don''t know how to comfort Prince Jing. Even they need comfort themselves.


    "Whew whew!!"


    But at this time, a group of people in the distance suddenly rushed to get close to Prince Jing and his party.


    There were only 13 people in the small number. The leader was none other than the Chiang family and Chiang''s destiny.


    "Prince Jing?"


    Seeing Prince Jing kneeling on the ground in front of him with tears on his cheeks, Jiang Tianming was stunned. Then he said in disorder, "are you... Crying?"


    Hearing this, Prince Jing looked up at Jiang Tianming and said angrily, "Jiang Tianming, get out of here right away. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "What did you say?"


    Jiang Tianming''s face changed, he angrily scolded, and then shouted: "you''re welcome? Prince Jing, I want to see how you''re going to be rude to me."


    In an instant, the two sides were at war.


    "Whew!"


    Prince Jing Meng stood up, looked directly at Jiang Tianming, and said angrily, "anyway, ye Bufan''s son of a bitch will come. I don''t hope for this competition. In that case, I''m having a hard time, so I''ll bury you."


    "Shit, I''ll bury you with me."


    As soon as the words were over, Prince Jing waved his big hand: "give it to Lao Tzu and fight with them."


    "Kill!"


    In an instant, more than a dozen people around Prince Jing did not hesitate. They rushed to kill Jiang Tianming and his party in an instant, and Wang Zijing took the lead.


    I''m having a hard time, and you can''t have a hard time.


    When I die, I will bury you with me.


    However, Prince Jing''s words stunned Jiang Tianming and his party. Anyway, yebufan''s son of a bitch will come. I don''t hope for this competition. What do you mean?


    Seeing that Prince Jing and his party had rushed to the front, Jiang Tianming immediately raised his hand and said, "wait."


    Wang Zijing looked at Jiang Tianming and shouted, "what nonsense do you have?"


    Jiang Tianming faced Prince Jing, hesitated, and said, "have you been robbed by him?"


    Wang Zijing was stunned and immediately became angry: "what do you mean? Are you laughing at us?"


    "We were robbed, too."


    Jiang Tianming said suddenly.


    "Well?"


    Wang Zijing was stunned. He looked at Jiang Tianming with stunned eyes and said, "you were robbed, too?"


    Jiang Tianming nodded.


    "How many times have you been robbed?" Wang Zijing said


    "Nine times, but the most of us was robbed thirteen times." Jiang Tianming said with a disordered face, and then he looked at Wang Zijing: "what about you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Zijing yanked at the corners of his mouth and then roared, "sixteen times, I was robbed by that dog for sixteen times."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Tianming and his entourage were ashamed, especially the one who had been robbed 13 times. He thought he was the most unlucky, but he didn''t think that there was another Prince Jing who had been robbed 16 times. No wonder he cried.


    However, Jiang Tianming and his party did not say much.


    ridicule? despise?


    If you are the same person, why bother to be the other person.


    "How do we work together?"


    Suddenly, Jiang Tianming looked at Wang Zijing and suggested.


    "Cooperation?"


    Wang Zijing was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Jiang Tianming answered and said, "let''s join hands to kill ye Bufan''s son of a bitch."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Zijing immediately said, "there''s a holy beast beside the dog RI? How can we kill him? Holy beast, we can''t even fill each other''s teeth."


    "What happened to the holy beast?"


    Jiang Tianming sneered: "look at the current situation, the boy is afraid to rob everyone. In that case, we will unite all of them and then try to transfer the holy beast. Do you think the boy will die or not die?"


    "What''s more, do we have any other choice besides this? Anyway, we''d better fight for it if we all die."


    Wang Zijing frowned: "you said, what should we do? As long as we can kill him, we can do anything."


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the crazy robbery of yebufan, Wang Zijing and Jiang Tianming have joined hands, and they even want to unite all the Shenyuan fighters in the four camps to fight back.


    Yebufan knows nothing about this. At the moment, the three of them are still wandering leisurely in the Shenyuan area, grabbing people when they see them and killing "Eudemons". At the same time, yebufan doesn''t forget to flirt with Qin Yao and Qian Rumeng from time to time. It can be said that in this competition, absolutely no one was more comfortable and natural than ye Bufan.


    "Ouch ouch..."


    As yebufan and his party were marching, a dense howl of wolves suddenly sounded in front of them.


    The three were stunned, and then they were overjoyed.


    There is no doubt that there is a "eudemon" group in front of it. To others, this "eudemon" group is a demon, but to yebufan, this "eudemon" group is here to give them points.


    As soon as the burial day comes out, it will be killed every minute.


    As for the white tiger.


    Once the energy crystal is exhausted, the white tiger will be wasted, so generally, yebufan will not let it go. After all, without the white tiger, there would be no mount in two hours. This is definitely not a wise move.


    "Xiaobai, go up."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Qian Rumeng patted the white tiger path.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the white tiger rushed out immediately.


    A hundred meters away, a huge pack of wolves appeared in front of yebufan. The red giant wolves saw that people''s scalp was numb, and the number was at least 100000. Compared with the wolves in front of him, the wolves ye Bufan encountered when he entered the Xumi battle area are not worth mentioning.


    However, today is not what it used to be. With white tigers and burial days, a mere 100000 wolves are nothing at all.


    "Listen..."


    But at this time, Qin Yao suddenly said.


    "Listen to what?"


    Yebufan was stunned, and so was Qian Rumeng. Looking at the wolves in front of him, they thought about a lot of points. Where would they care about anything else.


    This is a wolf pack of more than 100000. If it is destroyed, the points will definitely be hundreds of millions.


    "There seems to be a zither sound..."


    Qin Yao frowned when asked by yebufan. Then her face changed. She pointed to the center of the wolves and said, "yes, it''s the sound of the piano. It''s in the middle of the wolves."


    "The sound of the piano?"


    Yebufan and Qian Rumeng were stunned. It was really interesting to listen carefully. Immediately, they looked at the middle of the wolves, where the piano sounded.


    In the sight, among the wolves, an 18-year-old girl sat down playing the piano. She was dressed in moon white, with snow feather shoulders, wearing a satin skirt mixed with milk white and pink, with nameless flowers with rusty water lines. She was irregularly made of many silver and gold lines and snow beaver fluff. Her slim waist was not enough to hold, showing her exquisite figure.


    The big glazed eyes are sparkling, like black shining stones. When the gap is opened, the glass is fleeting. The small mouth of cherry is red and bright. A beautiful hair with a silver jade purple moon hairpin is like a city falling in love. It seems to be floating like an immortal


    At this moment, the girl fiddled with the strings with her hands, and the music sounded like countless blades. A killing barrier was built five meters away from her body. A huge wolf rushed at the girl, but was hurt and repelled by the sharp blade of the music.


    Wolves are hard to get into a girl.


    "Gulu......"


    At the sight of the girl ahead, yebufan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. This woman is so beautiful.


    But at this time, Qin Yao exclaimed: "ancient soft voice!!"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned. He glanced at the girl and then at Qin Yao: "is she the ancient light tone?"


    Before Qin Yao could answer, Qian Rumeng burst into laughter: "it takes no effort to find a place with broken iron shoes. I haven''t found you for four days, but I didn''t expect to meet Gu Qingyin here. This time it depends on where you are going."


    "Husband, go!"

 Chapter 660

    "It takes no effort to find a place with broken iron shoes. I haven''t found you for four days, but I didn''t expect to meet Gu Qingyin here. It depends on where you are going this time."


    "Husband, go!"


    Qian Rumeng''s words awakened yebufan and her husband instantly. Yebufan''s mouth twitched. Qin Yao was also in a mess.


    Why Qian Rumeng wants to find Gu Qingyin is clear to both of them. They just want to include Gu Qingyin in yebufan''s room. In her words, if you can''t cheat, you can''t cheat, you can rob


    Qian Rumeng is absolutely the best fiancee in the world.


    Before yebufan and Qin Yao could recover, Qian Rumeng jumped off the back of the white tiger. Then she grabbed yebufan''s hand and pulled it


    Yebufan did not check for a moment, but was dragged down the white tiger''s back by Qian Rumeng and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Qian Rumeng urged, "husband, what are you doing in a daze? Go quickly. Heroes save the United States. What a good opportunity. Hum, this time it is guaranteed that the ancient soft voice will not escape."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Yao suddenly blushed and could not escape? Why does it sound weird?


    Yebufan got up from the ground. He looked at Qian Rumeng and said, "dream..."


    "Dream of your sister!"


    As soon as yebufan spoke, he was interrupted by Qian Rumeng. Then Qian Rumeng looked solemn and gently kicked yebufan. With a dissatisfied look on his face, he said: "saving people''s lives is better than building a level 7 futu. Don''t you see that Gu Qingyin is dying? What''s more, you have the heart to see such a beautiful girl being bullied by a group of animals? You''re still not a man. Go..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was speechless for a moment.


    Saving people''s lives is better than building a level-7 futu. The reason is so reasonable, but he always feels that money is like a dream with "impure motives".


    "Bang!!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, Qian Rumeng kicked him directly. When he was unprepared, ye Bufan was kicked out for tens of meters, and then landed with a bang.


    The wolves found ye Bufan instantly. A burst of wolf howls sounded, and tens of thousands of red giant wolves immediately killed ye Bufan and besieged him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Well, surrounded by wolves, he has to fight even if he doesn''t want to fight.


    "Hee hee!!"


    Seeing this scene, Qian Rumeng smiled sweetly.


    Qin Yao was so ashamed that she glanced at Qian Rumeng and hesitated: "Meng Meng, isn''t that good?"


    "Why?"


    Qian Rumeng looked at the wolves in the distance with big eyes and said excitedly: "sister Qinyao, don''t you think it would be a great sense of achievement to help your husband get Gu Qingyin?"


    "A sense of accomplishment?"


    Qin Yao collapsed instantly.


    Qian Rumeng ignored it. She was looking at the wolves in the distance with interest.


    My husband saved the United States with a hero. Gu Qingyin, this little girl, doesn''t promise her by example... Hee hee!


    Yebufan doesn''t know what idea Qian Rumeng has in mind. Whether it''s sincerity or pit, he can''t manage so much, because the wolves have come.


    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Bufan immediately attacked the surrounding "Eudemons" and killed them with a long gun. At the same time, ye Bufan did not forget to summon burying heaven. With burying heaven, a powerful weapon against heaven, 100000 wolves are nothing at all.


    However, Qian Rumeng stamped his feet angrily when he saw this scene: "you idiot, why did you call out the burial day? Once the burial day came out, he solved these guys in no time. How could you get hurt? How could you win sympathy if you weren''t hurt? How could you win the favor of Gu Qingyin? How could you make her promise by example?"


    "Ah ah ah, I am so angry."


    Qian Rumeng was holding a small pink fist and his face was very angry: "the spotlight was robbed by burying heaven. You want Gu Qingyin to marry burying heaven..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Yao''s mouth was in a mess.


    Among wolves:


    "Bang bang!"


    Burying heaven turned into a murderous God, controlling the burying heaven palace to slaughter the surrounding wolves unscrupulously. When the burying heaven palace was blown out, hundreds of thousands of "Eudemons" would fall. The lethality was terrible enough to make people tremble.


    The great movement naturally caused the idea of the ancient light tone.


    "This..."


    Seeing the crazy slaughter of burying heaven in the distance, Gu Qingyin was slightly distracted. That''s what made her piano sound stagnant, and the wolves took the opportunity to kill her.


    "Poof!!"


    Gu Qingyin was instantly scratched by wolves and beasts, and blood splashed all the time.


    "Ah..."


    Gu Qingyin felt pain, and a scream sounded, but she also immediately recovered her mind. Then she dared not be distracted any more, and continued to fiddle with the strings to intercept and kill the "Eudemons" in front of her.


    However, the ancient light tone will still take a look at ye Bufan''s direction from time to time.


    After encountering the 100000 wolves, Gu Qingyin had no hope for this competition. She just wanted to try her best to kill more "Eudemons" and earn more points before quitting the competition. In this way, she might be able to get into the top 100 of the God tuple and help the family win a place in the God and demon cemetery.


    But now


    Seeing those "Eudemons" vanishing rapidly in the distance, Gu Qingyin knew that she was in danger this time.


    The massacre of burying heaven is very fast, even crazy. Therefore, the number of members of this "eudemon" group is also decreasing crazily with the naked eye.


    90000... 80000... 70000... 60000


    After 10 minutes of crazy brushing more than 7 million points on the first day, yebufan once again shocked and stupefied all the students outside Xumi battle.


    128548900£¡


    In half an hour, yebufan''s score exceeded 100 million, directly reaching the terrible 128 million, instantly surpassing Qin Yao and becoming the first in the divine tuple and even the total score.


    This guy is crazy


    Ye Bufan doesn''t know what happened outside the Xumi battle. At the moment, more than 100000 "eudemon" groups have been slaughtered by the burial heaven, and ye Bufan has also come to the face of Gu Qingyin.


    Beauty is as beautiful as a poem, a picture and a fairy.


    Although we met for the first time, yebufan knew that he had been deeply attracted to each other, not only because of Gu Qingyin''s peerless appearance, but also because of her unique temperament of not eating human fireworks, which was like white lotus, holy, not causing a trace of dust, and also made people feel no sense of blasphemy,


    The first beauty of the sky martial arts academy, Gu Qingyin deserves it.


    Yebufan was stunned and crazy.


    However, in the face of yebufan''s unbridled "weird" eyes, Gu Qingyin did not dare to look directly at her. She could only lower her head, with a blush on her face, and her heart was also "bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    For nothing else, just because no one has ever been so "unscrupulous" in front of her.


    Feeling the abnormality of Gu Qingyin, yebufan immediately recalled himself. Knowing that he had lost his temper, he immediately shifted his attention and asked, "are you all right?"


    "No, no, no, thank you." Gu softly lowered his head and said softly.


    "Xiaoyin''er, my husband saved your life. Just say thank you." At this time, Qian Rumeng came over and looked at Gu Qingyin and asked with a smile.


    "Little voice?"


    Yebufan immediately drew a corner of his mouth.


    Gu Qingyin looked up at Qian Rumeng and said: "I......" she hesitated for a moment, then took out her student order, bowed her head and handed it to yebufan: "here you are."


    "Give it to me?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Thank you!!"


    Gu said softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was in a mess in an instant. She said "thank you" like a dream. If it is not enough, you will give all your points to Ben? You''re too talkative, aren''t you?


    However, Qian Rumeng said again: "Xiaoyin, who do you think my husband is? A robber who robbed by fire? You are lucky to earn these points. Can my husband take them?"


    "No, no, no, I, I don''t, that''s not what I mean." Hearing the speech, Gu Qingyin raised his head and waved his hand again and again. Then when she saw yebufan''s eyes, she instinctively lowered her head and continued to explain: "just, just me, I only have these points..."


    "Who said that?"


    When the old voice fell, Qian Rumeng immediately retorted, "you can promise me by example."


    "With, with, with body, with promise?"


    Gu Qingyin raised his head in an instant, widened his eyes, and looked at Qian Rumeng in horror.


    "Yes."


    Qian Rumeng answered with a smile. Then she took Gu Qingyin''s shoulder and said, "my husband saved your life. Isn''t it normal for you to promise each other by example?"


    "Can, can, but, who do you marry? No, don''t you want to, don''t you want to listen to your parents?" Gu Qingyin tugged at the corners of his clothes with his hands, a little flustered.


    "Who said that?"


    Qian Rumeng asked back and said, "if you say so, wouldn''t people without parents be able to marry in this life?"


    "This..."


    Ancient light tone stoppers.


    Qian Ruyu said in a dream, "Xiaoyin, you should repay your kindness. Do you want to be an ungrateful villain? If you do, it will bring shame to your ancient family. How can your parents look up and be a man in the future?"


    "I......"


    "Besides, do you have a fiance?"


    "No, No."


    "Well, why can''t you promise each other without marriage?"


    "Yes, but..."


    Gu Qingyin wanted to say something, but Qian Rumeng didn''t give her a chance: "well, it''s a pleasant decision. You will marry my husband in a moment, and then you will be married."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s eyes widened. He looked at Qian Rumeng and Gu Qingyin. His face was shocked.


    That''s all right??

 Chapter 661

    Is it such a pleasant decision?


    Not only was yebufan stupid, but even Qin Yao didn''t know how to speak for a while. All he could say was that Qian Rumeng was too tough. This was kidnapping.


    Of course, Gu Qingyin is simple, but it doesn''t mean she is stupid. In the face of Qian Rumeng''s words, Gu Qingyin repeatedly waved his hand and said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    While talking, she lowered her head and took another sneaky look at yebufan.


    Qian Rumeng''s face suddenly changed.


    "You dead girl, how can you be like a donkey?" Looking at Gu Qingyin, she angrily scolded, then pointed to yebufan and said, "I ask you, is my husband handsome?"


    "This..."


    Gu Qingyin bowed his head and did not know how to answer.


    Qian Rumeng, with a straight face, said impatiently, "what is this? Handsome is handsome, ugly is ugly. Can''t you even tell this? Now you can choose between handsome and ugly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Yao and ye Bufan were speechless. Do you have any choice?


    After hesitating for a while, Gu Qingyin still lowered his head and said in an almost inaudible voice: "handsome..."


    Qian Rumeng said again, "is my husband fierce?"


    "Fierce... Awesome."


    Gu Qingyin didn''t think about this at all. She had heard about yebufan''s story for a long time, and just now she saw yebufan "kill" more than 100000 wolves. Even her brother couldn''t match her.


    Hearing the speech, Qian Rumeng smiled: "is my husband excellent?"


    "Excellent... Excellent."


    "That''s enough."


    Qian Rumeng patted Gu Qingyin on the shoulder, He said: "my husband is young, handsome, powerful and excellent. You say, your parents and father will not like such a son-in-law? They must like it. Since they like it, they will certainly agree with you to get married. Since they will agree, why do you want to do so much? It''s settled. I''ll marry my husband right away and give your parents a surprise when the time comes. I guarantee that they will wake up from their dreams."


    It''s fright


    As Qian Rumeng said this, yebufan and Qin Yao thought of it in their hearts and looked at Gu Qingyin at the same time.


    Gu Qingyin lowered his head and grasped the corners of his clothes with both hands: "Mengmeng, don''t wait for me to ask my mother, then..."


    "Ask your sister."


    Qian Rumeng shouted angrily in his heart: "if you ask your father and your mother, they will agree. The boat of friendship between your husband and your ancient family has long been overturned."


    At this point, Qian Rumeng waved his hand and sighed, "since you don''t agree, I won''t force it. Originally, I thought you liked the melody so much. I thought that after you married your husband, you could see the ancient forbidden music handed down by his family. Now... Ah, it''s over."


    "Go, ancient forbidden music?"


    Gu Qingyin raised her head fiercely and looked at Qian Rumeng. There was a trace of shock, excitement and obsession in her charming eyes.


    "Yes..."


    Qian Rumeng replied, "that''s a unique forbidden music passed down from ancient times. It''s called the killing divine music. As a zither player, if you don''t play the killing divine music, your life will be in vain. You''re just a zither player."


    "I... i... can you show me?" Gu Qingyin said eagerly. Her obsession with piano is like a man''s salivation for a peerless beauty. She can''t control herself.


    "No."


    Qian Rumeng shook his head: "the killing divine melody passed down by my husband''s family is never passed on. You are not the Ye family, so... It''s a pity that I can''t show you it at all."


    "Oh..."


    Gu answered softly, then lowered his head and looked lost.


    Your sister


    Money is like a dream, but the corners of the mouth pull out, messy and crazy, you just "Oh"?


    Yebufan and Qin Yao looked at each other, and then they drew a corner of their mouth. Money, such as a dream, could not be kidnapped. They even chose to lure money. They really couldn''t stand it. They simply backed away and let money, such as a dream, toss about.


    Qian Rumeng doesn''t care about this at all. Now she''s only thinking about how to abduct Gu Qingyin. Seeing Gu Qingyin''s "Oh", she doesn''t respond. She is impatient but helpless, and then calms down, "Xiaoyin''er, the ancient forbidden music, I can guarantee that the current killing divine music is absolutely unique. Apart from it, the whole Shenwu continent can never find a second ancient forbidden music. Don''t you want to see the ancient forbidden music?"


    Gu Qingyin''s delicate body trembled slightly. Although there was no words, her body reaction had betrayed her. For Gu Qingyin, she doesn''t care even if you give her hundreds of billions or trillions of wealth, but it happens that she can''t resist an ancient forbidden song.


    It''s just... Even if her parents'' orders and the words of a matchmaker were so excited about the ancient forbidden music, Gu Qingyin didn''t dare to make a decision privately.


    Seeing the response of Gu Qingyin, Qian Rumeng smiled at the corners of his mouth. Are you excited? Hum! This time, I will see where you are going.


    At this point, Qian Rumeng continued: "Xiaoyin, you think there are many men in the world. Who is not married? But this ancient forbidden song is different. It is unique. You can marry."


    "I......"


    Gu Qingyin hesitated slightly, then looked up at Qian Rumeng and said, "Meng Meng, can I discuss with my mother first?"


    I''ll discuss with your sister


    Not to mention the relationship between your husband and your family now, but to say that you intend to "sell" yourself after an ancient forbidden song. Neither your father nor your mother will agree.


    Do you think everyone is like you?


    Qian Rumeng was so mad that he said solemnly, "you have to discuss with them?"


    "Well..."


    Gu softly nodded.


    Qian Rumeng looked fierce: "do you know who I am?"


    Gu Qingyin was stunned: "I know, Meng Meng."


    "Who knows the fat man with a lot of money?"


    "Your father..."


    "What else?"


    "And?"


    "Qian pangzi is not only my father, but also the president of Linglong chamber of Commerce, you know?"


    "Know, know."


    "Let me ask you again, which is more powerful, Linglong chamber of Commerce or Gu Jia?"


    "Should it be Linglong chamber of Commerce?"


    "What is supposed to be? Yes, Qian pang can destroy your ancient family alone."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Qingyin answered with a loud voice, strong as a dream, and then threatened fiercely: "if you don''t marry your husband today, I will let my father destroy your ancient family when the competition is over. Do you believe it?"


    "No, no!"


    Gu Qingyin shook his head and said.


    "No... letter?"


    Money is like a dream.


    "Yes."


    Gu Qingyin answered and said: "aren''t we good sisters? How can Mengmeng do this?"


    I love your sister. I was just looking at you to "play" and "bully" so that I could "call you brothers". Do you believe it?


    Money is like a dream.


    Gu Qingyin continued, "and isn''t uncle Qian a businessman? How could he do that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Money is like a dream, and the corners of my mouth draw.


    Qian Pang is a businessman? Yes, that''s right, but besides being a businessman, he is also a robber.


    The fat man is cruel.


    However, Qian Rumeng knows that it is difficult to convince Gu Qingyin that she will make Qian Duoduo destroy the Gu family. This is... One track, simply heinous. It may not work to intimidate her.


    For a moment, Qian Rumeng felt that he was about to collapse. Abduction and coercion were not feasible. What should NIMA do? That''s it?


    impossible!!


    In his madness, Qian Rumeng looked at Gu Qingyin again and asked softly, "Xiaoyin, don''t you really want to see the ancient forbidden song and the Divine Song of killing?"


    After thinking for a while, Qian Rumeng still thinks that there is the greatest chance to abduct Gu Qingyin with the killing divine melody.


    "I......"


    Hearing this, Gu Qingyin hesitated slightly. She wanted to see the killing divine music, but


    "Forget it."


    Qian Rumeng waved his hand: "anyway, no one in the Ye family knows the melody. The score of the divine comedy is ruined."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Qingyin exclaimed, "Meng Meng, you, how can you destroy the piano score?"


    "No way, no one will. It''s inconvenient to keep it. It''s better to destroy it directly." Money, like a dream, spread out his hands and said helplessly.


    "He, doesn''t he?" Gu Qingyin looked at ye Bufan in the distance and said.


    "Him?"


    Money is like a dream.


    "Yes..."


    Gu Qingyin replied: "didn''t you say that he has great zither skills?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Money is like a dream, and the corners of my mouth draw.


    Do you believe that?


    Listening to you play the piano is enjoyment. Listening to your husband play the piano is killing people.


    Of course, Qian Rumeng would not tell Gu Qingyin this. Instead, he shook his head and sighed: "no way, the Ye family''s killing song is only for women, and men can''t play it. Therefore, the Ye family''s killing song has always been passed on to women rather than men."


    "Women or men?"


    Gu Qingyin was stunned: "still, is there such a piano music?"


    "Of course, otherwise it would have been forbidden in ancient times." Qian Rumeng took it for granted, and then added: "compared with the killing divine music, the music scores you used to contact are simply scum and worthless."


    "I......"


    Ancient light tone stoppers.


    Hum!!


    Qian Rumeng smiled triumphantly in his heart. Little girl, this time you are not hooked.


    Then she said, "do you know the soul sound?"


    "Soul sound?"


    Gu Qingyin was stunned.


    Qian Rumeng said, "the highest level of the killing divine music is soul sound. You can control the piano with your soul and hurt your soul with your voice. How about you? Haven''t you heard of it or seen it?"


    "I......"


    In the charming eyes of Gu Qingyin, the essence flickers, full of obsession and longing.


    Soul sound?


    Suddenly, she looked at Qian Rumeng and said, "as long as you marry him, you can learn the Divine Song of killing?"


    "Of course."


    Qian Rumeng answered with a smile.


    Sample, play with me. You''re still young. You obediently follow me. No, follow my husband. Hey hey


    "I''ll go and discuss it with my mother now." Qian Rumeng was so excited that Gu Qingyin immediately said.


    "Consultation?"


    Qian Rumeng was stunned.


    Gu Qingyin took out her student order directly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing this scene, Qian Rumeng was shocked.


    "Pa!!"


    With a crisp sound, Gu Qingyin had no hesitation and directly crushed the student order in his own hands!!

 Chapter 662

    Xumi battle realm is one of the three secret realms of the heaven martial arts academy. No matter who enters it and wants to leave again, there are only three ways.


    First, death, forced expulsion;


    Second, crush the virtual student orders and take the initiative to quit;


    Third, close the Xumi war zone from the outside. At that time, all people in the Xumi war zone will be forcibly expelled.


    No doubt, Gu Qingyin chose the second one at this moment, crushing the students and making them quit voluntarily.


    Forbidden music in ancient times, the sound of killing gods and souls!!


    For Gu Qingyin, the temptation is too big for her to resist and refuse. Now she wants to tell her parents that she wants to marry yebufan and she wants to learn the Divine Song of killing.


    Besides, she doesn''t care about anything else.


    As Gu Qingyin crushed the student order in her hand, her body gradually became empty and fuzzy.


    "You..."


    Looking at the ancient soft voice in front of her, Qian Rumeng suddenly collapsed, and even she was about to cry


    She said so much and did so much. She was cheating and threatening. Why? Just want to give Gu Qingyin a "cooked rice with uncooked rice" while she is alone in the Xumi war and there is no gu family around.


    But now?


    Qian Rumeng did succeed, and Gu Qingyin was really excited, but Gu Qingyin even had to talk to Gu''s family and her parents. The most frustrating thing was that she didn''t even give Qian Rumeng the chance to block her. She directly crushed the student order and chose to quit the Xumi war.


    Are you in such a hurry?


    You go to the Gu family and consult with your parents. Will they promise you?


    It''s strange to promise.


    "Whew!"


    In a short moment, without waiting for Qian Rumeng to think about it, Gu Qingyin''s figure had disappeared. There was no doubt that she had quit the Xumi war.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing this scene, Qian Rumeng clenched his small pink fist and a howl sounded instantly.


    Gu Qingyin left, and all her previous efforts fell short. Not only that, once Gu Qingyin tells Gu family that she will marry yebufan, Gu family will guard against it all the time. At that time, it will be difficult, even impossible, to "turn" Gu Qingyin.


    Qian Rumeng''s sudden howl left yebufan alone. Yebufan, who was flirting with Qin Yao, instantly looked at Qian Rumeng, as did Qin Yao.


    "Well?"


    However, when yebufan and Qin Yao saw Qian Rumeng, they were stunned. Then they looked at each other and came directly to Qian Rumeng.


    "Meng Meng, where are the ancient soft tones?"


    Qin Yao asked curiously. Yebufan was also stunned.


    "She broke the student order and quit the Xumi war." Qian Rumeng said bitterly.


    "She crushed the student order herself?"


    "Did she quit the Xumi war by herself?"


    Yebufan and Qin Yao both exclaimed with surprise, and then drew back at the corners of their mouths. Yebufan said in disorder, "what did you do to her? She just quit the game?"


    "Fart!!"


    Qian Rumeng gave an angry rebuke. She glared at yebufan angrily and said angrily, "she quit the competition to discuss with her parents that she wants to marry you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When ye Bufan''s mouth was drawn, Qin Yao was in a mess.


    Gu Qingyin quit the competition to discuss with her parents that she would marry yebufan?


    Yebufan and Qin Yao looked at each other.


    Really?


    "Ah ah..."


    At this time, Qian Rumeng was holding a small pink fist, and a burst of crazy howling sounded. Then he said solemnly: "no, my aunt should stop her, or... When the Gu family knew about this, there would be no chance at all."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan and Qin Yao were both stunned.


    However, Qian Rumeng did not hesitate at all. She took out her student order directly.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan and Qin Yao were shocked. Yebufan said, "dream, what are you doing?"


    "Mengmeng..."


    Qin Yao also wants to stop it.


    But money, like a dream, doesn''t care,


    The marriage between the husband and Gu Qingyin is a big event. Compared with it, it is only a matter of Xumi battle, and the competition for God and devil cemetery is a fart, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Pa!!"


    The next second, Qian Rumeng directly crushed her student order, and she chose to quit the competition without hesitation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, yebufan was stupid and Qin Yao was ignorant. Mengmeng, what are you going to do?


    But it''s too late for them to stop.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, Qian Rumeng''s body became empty and disappeared directly in front of yebufan and Qin Yao. At the same time, the ancient puppet beast summoned by Qian Rumeng also disappeared instantly.


    Yebufan and Qin Yao looked at each other, stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    Xumi war border entrance.


    At the moment, the students and the seven vice presidents here are still in the shock of yebufan''s half-hour crazy brushing more than 100 million points.


    "Whew!"


    But at this time, a figure appeared out of thin air.


    "Ancient light tone?"


    Seeing the visitor, everyone was stunned.


    "Softly, you......"


    A deputy dean looked at Gu Qingyin in dismay, but did not know what to say for a moment.


    Less than five days after the opening of the Xumi war, Gu Qingyin was expelled? This seems incredible to everyone. After all, the strength of the ancient light tone is there.


    Is it yebufan who destroys flowers?


    Thinking of Gu Jianxing and others who were expelled on the first day, everyone could not help thinking.


    Seeing so many people around looking at her, Gu Qingyin was stunned. Then without any hesitation, she directly ignored everyone and ran outside the college.


    Now, for Gu Qingyin, the key point is to marry yebufan and learn the divine music of killing. Nothing else is important.


    However, Gu Qingyin''s strange and abnormal behavior stunned everyone present.


    What happened?


    Gu Qingyin ran away?


    What is she running for?


    Everyone was puzzled. Gu Qingyin had already run out for nearly a kilometer. At this time, another figure in Xumi''s war state quit. It was none other than Qian Rumeng.


    Seeing money like a dream, everyone was stunned again.


    An ancient soft tone has just appeared, but now there is another money like a dream. What is the situation?


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, Qian Rumeng grabbed a student nearby, then looked at the other party and asked sternly, "where did Gu Qingyin go?"


    Where did Gu Qingyin go?


    Qian Rumeng''s words made everyone present stunned again.


    Is Qian Rumeng chasing Gu Qingyin? So Gu Qingyin just ran away without saying anything?


    All people instinctively think of it.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t that nonsense? She can go anywhere except to Gu''s house." At this time, Qian Rumeng said a word to herself. Then she let go of the student and immediately ran to the outside of the college.


    Unfortunately, Qian Rumeng was stopped by two vice presidents just after he took two steps.


    "What are you doing?"


    Looking at the two vice presidents standing in the way, Qian Rumeng shouted angrily, "get out of the way."


    As far as Qian Rumeng is concerned, time is everything now. If Gu Qingyin runs back to Gu''s house, it will be all too late.


    It is a pity that the two vice presidents do not know what Qian Rumeng thinks. Even in their view, Qian Rumeng''s eagerness is simply anger. Therefore, in their view, they should not let money go like a dream. If Qian Rusheng kills Gu Qingyin in a rage, it would be OK.


    Immediately, one of the vice presidents exhorted: "Rumeng, can''t we have something to say?"


    Well, your sister


    Qian Rumeng''s heart is full of anger and urgency. If Gu Qingyin runs back to Gu''s house, he will be in trouble. If the husband wants to marry Gu Qingyin again, it will be a Arabian Nights Dream.


    At this point, Qian Rumeng became angry, stared at the two vice presidents and said, "will you let me


    The two vice presidents were stunned. Then they gave a wry smile and shook their heads. They obviously refused.


    At this time, several other vice presidents also came over. In their view, they still need to stop it. Immediately, there was another humanitarian: "such as..."


    "Yin......"


    However, the word "vice president" had just sounded, and a dragon''s song suddenly sounded in the heaven and earth. The vice president''s voice was a meal, and a silver bow appeared out of thin air in Qian Rumeng''s hand.


    The silver long bow has a purple golden dragon on the upper wall of the bow body. The whole long bow emits bursts of cold light, which makes the temperature of the surrounding space suddenly cold.


    The seven Vice Presidents were stunned and their pupils shrank. One of them said in a startled voice: "holy soldier, Taigu soul taking bow!"


    "Whew!"


    Money is like a dream without any hesitation. She holds a bow in her left hand and takes out an arrow in her right hand.


    Purple sharp arrow, dragon pattern looming!


    Arrow name, soul grabbing!!


    For a moment, the souls of the seven Vice Presidents were terrified: "how could the soul taking bow and soul taking arrow be in your hands?"


    However, Qian Rumeng ignored it. The Soul-catching arrow in her right hand fell on the soul taking bow in her left hand. When the arrow string touched, Qian Rumeng pulled, and the bow was half round in an instant.


    "Yin......"


    A sharp dragon sing sounded, and a purple dragon loomed above a bow and arrow.


    The souls of all people trembled uncontrollably, especially the seven vice presidents. At this moment, they felt that they were locked by a terrible breath, and their souls were frozen and clean.


    Qian Rumeng shouted angrily, "get out!"

 Chapter 663

    A dead space, a repressive atmosphere.


    All the students around looked at the confrontation between Qian Rumeng and the seven vice presidents, one by one dumbfounded.


    "Archaic soul taking bow, purple gold soul taking arrow? What is it? Is it very powerful?"


    "Nonsense, these are the two top holy soldiers that the flying dragon general yetianxiong obtained in the eternal abyss. One bow and seven arrows. It is said that even the Shenyuan warrior, as long as he holds the Ancient Soul taking bow and the purple gold soul taking arrow, can severely hit the saint. As for the Shenwu venerable, if he shoots one arrow, he will die."


    "Hiss..."


    "Is this holy soldier so powerful?"


    "Didn''t yetianxiong die in the wilderness? How could his weapons be in the hands of Qian Rumeng?"


    "Who knows..."


    "Taigu soul taking bow, purple and gold soul taking arrow, NIMA, plus the other two holy soldiers, Qian Rumeng has four holy soldiers alone, right? I don''t know if she has any other holy soldiers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The students around talked, but the seven vice presidents could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and a cold sweat ran down their backs uncontrollably.


    Taigu soul taking bow, purple gold soul taking arrow!!


    One bow and one arrow are two holy soldiers.


    Moreover, this is not an ordinary holy soldier. Just as the student said just now, Taigu soul taking bow is a top holy soldier. It is as powerful as a semi artifact and has the ability to lock the spirit.


    As for the purple gold soul snatching arrow, although it is a holy soldier, it is a one-time consumption holy soldier. Therefore, its power is even more terrible than the Ancient Soul taking bow.


    The combination of the archaic soul taking bow and the purple gold soul taking arrow will severely damage the sage. As for the divine warrior, he must hit and die. There is no accident.


    At this moment, the seven vice presidents can clearly feel that their spirits have been locked. If anyone dares to move, one of the seven will die.


    They were shocked, they were appalled.


    Why did yetianxiong''s Taigu soul taking bow and purple gold soul taking arrow fall into Qian Rumeng''s hands? They can''t think about it. At the moment, they just think about what to do.


    Step back and let Qian Rumeng chase Gu Qingyin? With this crazy girl''s posture, I''m afraid I will kill Gu Qingyin directly at that time. As the charming daughter of the ancient family, if Gu Qingyin is killed by money like a dream, will the ancient family give up?


    Certainly not.


    The Gu family retaliates. If Qian Rumeng has an accident, what will happen to Qian Duoduo?


    The fat man''s debt and guilt for money like a dream have all turned into doting, so that this doting has reached a heinous level. At that time, if Qian Rumeng has an accident, even if he gets a little hurt, the fat man may go crazy.


    Fat money can only make money, not kill people?


    Fart!!


    As the former flying dragon commander, yetianxiong has been fighting in the demon barbarian battlefield for many years. He has killed countless people. But compared with qianduoduo, he is nothing at all.


    Moreover, yetianxiong is principled and reasonable, but Qian Duoduo is different. This fat man does what he wants. The killing of the demon clan and the fox demon was the best proof.


    So we must not let Qian Rumeng chase Gu Qingyin, but if we don''t let him, the soul snatching arrow is not so fun.


    It''s not like quitting or not quitting.


    For a while, the seven Vice Presidents were at a loss, and it was even more difficult to ride a tiger.


    They were worried. Qian Rumeng was not so worried. She took out the Taigu soul taking bow and purple gold soul taking arrow. She just wanted to frighten the seven vice presidents in front of her and ask them to step back so that she could intercept Gu Qingyin as soon as possible.


    If she really let her kill one of them, money, such as a dream, really can''t do it, and even more reluctant.


    There are only three purple gold soul snatching arrows in one bow. One will be lost if she uses one. How can she waste them on the seven vice presidents? They are used to protect their lives.


    But it happened that the seven vice presidents just wouldn''t let him. Qian Rumeng was so angry. I just don''t want Gu Qingyin to go home, do you?


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment, even less than a second.


    Seeing that the seven vice presidents did not mean to give in, Qian Rumeng walked forward step by step, holding the bow and pulling the strings. She was even more angry. I don''t believe you won''t let me.


    Seeing Qian Rumeng coming step by step, the beads of sweat on the seven vice presidents'' foreheads rolled down uncontrollably, and their emotions were even tighter to the extreme.


    Suddenly, one of them clenched his teeth and said, "Rumeng, if you have something to say, why do you want to fight and kill? If you kill Gu Qingyin, it won''t come to an end."


    "Yes, yes, classmate Rumeng, let''s have something to say. First put away your ancient soul taking bow."


    Other vice presidents also agreed.


    Qian Rumeng was stunned and looked at the seven vice presidents with stunned eyes: "I, I want to kill Xiaoyin?"


    "Well?"


    Qian Rumeng''s answer stunned the seven vice presidents, and one of them said, "aren''t you going to kill her? Then... Why are you chasing her angrily?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Rumeng took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, and then became angry: "you seven immortal, old bastards, old fools, who told you that I would kill her? I have something urgent to chase her. I want to stop her from making mistakes..."


    "Well?"


    The seven Vice Presidents were stunned again.


    "Are you really not after her?"


    "You... Ah ah ah, I am so angry." Qian Rumeng was so angry that she stamped her feet. Then she took back the attack, holding the Taigu soul taking bow in her left hand and the purple gold soul taking arrow in her right hand. She stared at the seven vice presidents and said angrily, "you old fools, wait for me. If you break my good deed, I will pull out all your hair."


    Qian Rumeng was angry and angry. She didn''t understand why the seven vice presidents had to stop her, but she didn''t think that they mistakenly thought they were going to kill Gu Qingyin.


    It''s not enough to succeed, but more than enough to fail.


    Looking at Qian Rumeng''s feeling, the seven Vice Presidents were stunned and completely confused.


    Qian Rumeng has no hesitation. He bypasses the seven people and pursues outside the college. Xiaoyin, you must slow down.


    At this time, the seven vice presidents also instantly recalled, and they looked at each other:


    "She ran away."


    "Looking at her like that, it seems that she really has something urgent to find Gu Qingyin instead of trying to kill her?"


    "Are we mistaken?"


    "But what can she do to catch up with Gu Qingyin? She has to catch up with Gu before she returns home?"


    "This..."


    The other six Vice Presidents were also at a loss.


    "Hahaha!!"


    But at this time, a burst of laughter burst out in the crowd: "seven vice presidents, you are still in the mood to think why Qian Rumeng should chase Gu Qingyin? Run away. Although you stopped Qian Rumeng for a short time, according to the speed of Gu Qingyin just now, it is impossible for Qian Rumeng to chase her before she enters Gu''s home."


    "Money is like a dream, but she said that if she couldn''t catch up with Gu Qingyin, she would pluck all your hair."


    The seven Vice Presidents were stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, they looked at each other, but they couldn''t help drawing corners of their mouths.


    Is the name of the little witch a false name?


    In fact, as the student thought, Qian Rumeng did not catch up with Gu Qingyin.


    In front of the ancient family, Qian Rumeng looked at the two guards of the ancient family and said, "is Xiaoyin Er back?"


    "Little voice?"


    The two bodyguards were stunned.


    Qian Rumeng was in a hurry: "is that you two Miss Gu Qingyin? Has she come back?"


    "Back."


    As soon as one of the bodyguards said something, Qian Rumeng ran directly into Gu''s house.


    The two bodyguards were stunned and puzzled, but Qian Rumeng met them, and she was not the first time to Gu''s house, so the two bodyguards didn''t ask more, and didn''t stop them.


    The ancient family residence is not small, but Qian Rumeng is familiar with it. He runs directly to the courtyard where Shi Dongyue, the birth mother of ancient Qingyin, is located. I know Gu Qingyin and Qian Rumeng very well. When something happens to this little girl, the first guarantee she will find is her biological mother shidongyue.


    The same is true.


    Shidongyue was in the yard. She was pruning the flowers and plants in the yard. When she saw the ancient soft sound suddenly, she couldn''t help but be shocked. Then she said in surprise: "yin''er, how did you come back? Isn''t it during the competition in the student''s God and demon cemetery?"


    "Mother, yin''er wants to marry!"


    Gu Qingyin didn''t answer shidongyue''s question, but hugged her arm and said like a spoiled girl.


    Shidongyue was stunned again. She looked at Gu Qingyin with shocked eyes and said in disbelief: "yin''er, what did you say? You, you want to marry?"


    Shi Dongyue knows her daughter very well. Even if she wants to break her head, she can''t imagine that Gu Qingyin would ask her to marry her.


    Is this still your daughter?


    She even thought she had heard wrong.


    "Yes."


    The ancient soft voice answered, and a touch of shyness appeared on his cheek. He said again, "Mom, how about it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Dongyue''s mouth was in a mess.


    However, Shi Dongyue didn''t say much. Instead, she took Gu Qingyin and sat down on a stone bench. Then she grabbed Gu Qingyin''s hand and said with a smile, "come on, yin''er, tell her mother why yin''er suddenly wants to marry someone? Does yin''er already have someone she likes?"


    "No."


    Gu Qingyin said immediately without thinking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Dongyue pulled out her mouth, but still said with a smile: "since yin''er doesn''t even have anyone she likes, how can she want to marry? Who will she marry?"


    "Marry ye Bufan."


    Gu Qingyin said in six words.


    "Yebufan?"


    Shidongyue frowned.


    "Yes."


    Gu Qingyin answered and said excitedly, "Mom, do you know that there is an ancestral music score in his family, which is called" killing divine music ", which is an ancient forbidden music. It also involves the ancient soul sound that my mom told yin''er before. Meng Meng said that as long as yin''er married him, he could learn this ancient forbidden music."


    Dream dream?


    Ancient forbidden music?


    Can you cultivate by marrying yebufan?


    Looking at the excited, expectant and eager baby daughter, Shi Dongyue''s face became gloomy for a moment.


    Money is like a dream. Is this to kidnap your baby daughter?


    At the gate of the courtyard, Qian Rumeng had just arrived when she heard Gu Qingyin''s words. She couldn''t help but step and pat her forehead.


    "It''s over..."

 Chapter 664

    As soon as Qian Rumeng patted her forehead, she immediately startled Shi Dongyue. Shi Dongyue turned around fiercely. She was already angry and shouted: "who?"


    Seeing Qian Rumeng standing at the gate of the courtyard, Shi Dongyue was stunned again, and then her anger roared from the bottom of her heart.


    "What are you doing here?"


    In a word, five words, Shi Dongyue''s gloomy voice is full of anger and hostility. Qian Rumeng abducts Gu Qingyin with the Gu family behind her back. How could Shi Dongyue be polite to her.


    "This..."


    Money is like a dream, a little embarrassed.


    "Meng Meng, why are you here?"


    Gu Qingyin was curious. Just as she wanted to run to Qian Rumeng, she was seized by Shi Dongyue. Shi Dongyue was unconventional. Looking at Gu Qingyin, she said in a deep voice: "stay here, don''t go anywhere."


    Shidongyue''s attitude stunned Gu Qingyin.


    Qian Rumeng smiled and said, "well, aunt, I went to the wrong place. Goodbye."


    Words fall, and money runs like a dream.


    Now Gu Qingyin has said everything. Qian Rumeng thinks that it is meaningless to stay here. Therefore, when her anger, hatred and anger reached the extreme, she was almost able to stop Gu Qingyin, but finally


    Thinking of the scene in which the seven vice presidents intercepted him, Qian Rumeng''s face was even more gloomy to the extreme.


    "It''s all you old fools who are bad for me. Wait for me..."


    Shidongyue courtyard.


    "Mom, Mengmeng came to our house as a guest. How can you do this..." looking at Qian Rumeng''s "run away", Gu Qingyin said discontentedly to shidongyue.


    Suddenly, Shi Dongyue felt that thousands of grass, mud and horses rushed by in her heart.


    Yin''er, yin''er, why don''t you let your mother worry so much? You spend all day with money like a dream, and you''ll have to count money for her if she sells you.


    However, it is obvious that Shi Dongyue will not tell Gu Qingyin these words. After adjusting her mood, Shi Dongyue looks at Gu Qingyin and says, "since yin''er has come back, please stay at home for a while, just to accompany her mother."


    If Gu Qingyin goes back to the college like this, shidongyue doesn''t feel at ease. At least before she goes back to the college, shidongyue thinks it is necessary for the Gu family to make some arrangements. Otherwise, her daughter can "fight" for money like a dream?


    "Oh..."


    Gu Qingyin obviously felt a little dissatisfied with Shi Dongyue''s "driving away" Qian Rumeng, so he just answered, and then said, "Mom, when can that sound marry yebufan? Can you hurry up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Dongyue suddenly collapsed.


    Xumi war realm.


    Looking at Qian Rumeng who had disappeared and quit the competition, yebufan and Qin Yao looked at each other. A moment later, Qin Yao said, "husband, what should we do now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    What else can we do? Qian Rumeng''s withdrawal from the competition has become a fact. If it can''t be changed, it can only be cold.


    However, yebufan was shocked and even "moved" by the spirit of money being like a dream.


    Does Mengmeng really just want to match up Ben Shao and Gu Qingyin, with no other purpose?


    Should Ben Shao accept the ancient soft tone as she wishes?


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan looked at Qin Yao and said, "don''t care about her first. Come and transfer these points to your student order." While talking, yebufan handed his student order to Qin Yao.


    "Oh..."


    Qin Yao answered.


    The points of her student order were not much less than those of yebufan. Now, with these points, Qin Yao''s total points instantly exceeded 200million, which was absolutely insane.


    Now even if Qin Yao withdraws from the competition, her ranking as the first God tuple will be hard to shake.


    Yebufan did not know that at the moment, hundreds of meters away from the two of them, Wang Zijing and Jiang Tianming were lying behind a small hill, and their cold eyes were staring at their every move.


    Seeing Qian Rumeng leave, Prince Jing and his party looked at each other. They were thinking about how to transfer Qian Rumeng''s holy land white tiger, but now


    "Money left like a dream?"


    "Is she... Out of the race?"


    "What happened?"


    "Can''t they be quarrelling?"


    "Jiang Shao, money is like a dream, and the Holy Land white tiger seems to have disappeared with it?"


    Stunned and confused, Wang Zijing and Jiang Tianming looked at each other.


    Originally, they were all ready to burn jade and stone and die together, but Qian Rumeng went away and disappeared with her holy land white tiger.


    "Hahaha, God helps me."


    Wang Zijing laughed, looked at Jiang Tianming and said, "Jiang Shao, what are we going to do now?"


    "What should I do?"


    Jiang Tianming sneered, and his eyes fell on yebufan and Qin Yao in the distance again. A funny smile appeared on his lips: "without money, ye Bufan is a scum. Now, naturally, we have revenge and complaints. What else can we do?"


    "Heroes think alike."


    Wang Zijing chuckled.


    "Go!"


    Jiang Tianming shook his hand and stood up and said, "since he is no longer afraid, there is no need for us to hide and surround the three of them. Don''t let any of them run away."


    "Well?"


    Just halfway through the conversation, Jiang Tianming was stunned instinctively. He looked at the funeral in the distance and said, "where did that little boy come from?"


    There are no students of this age in the college. Naturally, there will be no children of this age to enter the Xumi war. But in this way, where did the little children come from?


    Wang Zijing and others were also stunned. Just now they really didn''t care. Moreover, when yebufan robbed them, it seemed that there was no such a little boy.


    A moment later, Prince Jing sneered and said, "Jiang Shao is just a little boy. Even he cleaned up the big deal. Do you think he can turn the world around?"


    "Also..."


    Jiang Tianming answered and said, "let''s go. It''s time for this boy to pay his debts."


    As a matter of fact, Jiang Tianming directly attacked yebufan and Qin Yao, and more than 40 people from the other two camps of ancient China and Chiang Kai Shek did not stop at all.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qian Rumeng leaves, yebufan is planning to "flirt" with Qin Yao to cultivate feelings. But unexpectedly, more than 40 figures in the distance suddenly came rushing. Yebufan and Qin Yao were stunned. Jiang Tianming, Prince Jing and a group of more than 40 people did not hesitate. They immediately surrounded yebufan.


    "Well?"


    Looking at more than 40 Shenyuan warriors in front of him, yebufan looked stunned.


    "Yebufan, didn''t you expect?"


    Wang Zijing did not hesitate. Looking at yebufan, he sneered: "money is gone like a dream. Without the Holy Land white tiger, I think you are arrogant this time."


    From the time he got angry with yebufan to now, he has suffered losses again and again. Now Prince Jing has hated yebufan for a long time. Now he has the opportunity to retaliate. How can he not be excited.


    On this day, Prince Jing has been waiting for a long time.


    Wang Zijing was like this, and others were no exception. Looking at yebufan, Jiang Tianming sneered: "rob, yebufan, don''t you like robbing? Now we are in front of you, why don''t you rob?"


    A playful voice, a playful manner.


    Then, Jiang Tianming pointed to yebufan, roared angrily, and said, "dog RI, today I''ll let you spit out the man who robbed Lao Tze with interest."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan and Qin Yao looked at each other, and their faces were all stunned.


    "You told Ben not to rob you?"


    A moment later, yebufan looked at Jiang Tianming and said in astonishment.


    Jiang Tianming was stunned.


    Yebufan shook his head: "strange flowers are much more rare, but you ran to Ben Shao like this and asked Ben Shao to rob your wonderful flowers in front of him. Ben Shao has never seen them."


    "Poof!!"


    When yebufan''s words fell, Qin Yao couldn''t help laughing.


    "You..."


    Jiang Tianming was in a hurry.


    "To die."


    Then he shouted angrily, "you are still so rampant. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude. Today I will let you know that you can''t provoke some people."


    "Give it to me. Don''t kill me."

 Chapter 665

    "Give it to me. Don''t kill me."


    As soon as Jiang Tianming''s voice fell, more than 40 Shenyuan warriors in the two camps, Gu and Jiang, rushed to kill yebufan.


    Wang Zijing and Jiang Tianming watched quietly. They didn''t do anything. In their eyes, they didn''t need to do anything.


    Without the help of the Holy Land white tiger, ye Bufan is a scum. More than 40 Shenyuan warriors on their side can suppress him in minutes.


    With a playful and playful manner, Jiang Tianming and Prince Jing are sure to win.


    "Kill!!"


    More than 40 Shenyuan warriors rushed to attack, and Ling lie''s killing machine seemed to clean the world.


    Within four days, yebufan robbed them again and again, which had already angered them. Now they hate yebufan in addition to hatred.


    This dog is so deceiving that we must not let him off lightly.


    Watching more than 40 Shenyuan warriors come to kill themselves, ye Bufan shook his head reluctantly and sighed, "what''s wrong with the world? Is Ben Shao out of date?"


    "Pooh!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Qin Yao chuckled.


    Son of a bitch!!


    All the people in the two camps, Gu and Jiang, were even more angry. They fought back at the last minute


    But at this time, yebufan said in a cold voice, "since you are looking for death, that little book will help you." Then yebufan waved his right hand: "bury the sky and kill them all."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s words stunned everyone.


    What happened?


    Kill them all?


    Is there anything else this boy can rely on?


    More than 40 Shenyuan warriors stopped their attack and looked at each other. Even Wang Zijing and Jiang Tianming looked stunned and alert.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a fist sized golden light rushed into the air with great momentum. Before the people of the ancient and Chiang camps could see what it was, the funerary palace under the control of funerary heaven directly collided with a Shenyuan warrior.


    The speed is extreme


    Forward, backward.


    "Poof!"


    The fist sized burial palace directly penetrates the chest of a six-star God Yuan Wu, leaving a fist sized blood hole in his body. For a time, the blood in the blood hole soared.


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, the Shenyuan warrior fell to the ground, and then his body died directly, leaving the Xumi battle realm.


    Between lightning and amphibole, one person was killed every second, and there was no hesitation in burying the sky.


    "Poop poop!!"


    Burying the heavenly palace is like a flying sword, which runs through the chest of each Shenyuan warrior time and time again. Seven people are killed in succession during breathing, and all of them are second kills without exception.


    Powerful, terrifying, rebellious


    Jiang Tianming and Wang Zijing both stared wide, and they felt that their breathing had become extremely difficult.


    What''s going on?


    What is that?


    However, no matter how shocked and frightened they were, they did not stop at all.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Xumi war realm is a war of consciousness. Here, burying heaven can be separated from burying heaven palace and dominate burying heaven palace. Therefore, in Xumi war realm, he is the invincible king.


    The divine force should be destroyed, and the sage should be killed.


    To bury heaven, a mere God of Yuan Wu is a mole ant. He kills it like a chicken.


    "Bang bang!!"


    One Shenyuan warrior fell to the ground and died, and the endless shadow of death came.


    In the blink of an eye, less than half of the more than 40 people.


    "Run!!"


    Suddenly, I don''t know who shouted, and the remaining twenty or so Shenyuan martial artists instantly recovered. Without any hesitation, they immediately turned around and ran away.


    The power of burying heaven is not something they can compete with. If they stay, they will die.


    "Whew whew!!"


    One by one, the warriors fled in all directions.


    Unfortunately, burying heaven did not give them a chance to live at all. Under his control, burying heaven palace turned into a cold light directly, with a speed comparable to that of the strong in the holy land.


    "Poop poop!!"


    Blood splashes and life dies.


    After three breaths, more than 40 Shenyuan warriors in the two camps of Gu and Jiang were no longer alive.


    "Gulu......"


    Wang Zijing and Jiang Tianming couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Their bodies were stiff and they couldn''t move any more. The cold sweat behind their backs had soaked their clothes.


    Three breaths can kill more than 40 Shenyuan warriors in a second. What kind of strength does it need to achieve? The most important and frightening thing is that they only saw a golden light from the beginning to the end. In addition, they knew nothing about anything else.


    The fear of the soul, the trembling of the body.


    "You..."


    Looking at yebufan, Wang Zijing and Jiang Tianming both had fear in their eyes.


    Who says that without the Holy Land white tiger, yebufan is a scum?


    It''s all bullshit.


    If Jiang Tianming and Prince Jing were given another chance to choose, they would never come to retaliate against yebufan. They would only earn tens of thousands of points after being robbed.


    "Ha ha..."


    Looking at the frightened two people, yebufan smiled: "what am I?"


    "Gulu......"


    Jiang Tianming and the two men swallowed a mouthful of saliva again. Prince Jing said in a trembling voice, "what do you want?"


    "What do I want?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned and said with a smile, "it seems that you came to find Ben Shao. Now you ask Ben Shao what he wants to do. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "This..."


    Wang Zijing and his wife were speechless.


    Ye Bufan said, "do you want to live?"


    "Well?"


    Wang Zijing and Jiang Tianming looked at yebufan in astonishment, full of confusion and confusion.


    Yebufan raised his hand and said with a smile, "slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue, this is the Xumi battle realm. Even if Ben Shao killed you here, you won''t die."


    "So, Ben Shao now gives you three choices."


    After a pause, yebufan said again: "first, you withdraw from the competition. In this way, you will certainly not be able to enter the top 100 of the divine tuple, and naturally you will not get the quota of the divine and demon cemetery. Of course, you will still be able to enter the divine and demon cemetery, but losing a quota is also a big loss for your families?"


    Wang Zijing was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "second, Ben killed you less. In this way, the result is the same as the first one. It is only bad for you, not good."


    "As for the third..."


    Yebufan''s abusive eyes glanced at Jiang Tianming and they trembled uncontrollably.


    Yebufan said: "the third point is very simple. You two have a life and death battle. The dead don''t have to say anything. Just quit the game. As for those who survive... Hehe, Ben Shao not only doesn''t kill you, but also returns double the points he robbed you before, and guarantees that he won''t rob you again from now until the end of the competition."


    As soon as the words fell, yebufan looked at them and said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    "This..."


    The two wangzijing were stunned.


    They looked at each other, and then they all looked at yebufan. Prince Jing said, "why should we trust you? What if you go back on your word?"


    "Do you think Ben Shao needs you to believe?" Yebufan chuckled and said, "or do you think you still have a choice?"


    "This..."


    Wang Zijing said something.


    Indeed, they have no choice at all now. If yebufan wants to kill them, they simply cannot resist. But if you choose the third item and kill the other party, you can get twice the points you were robbed. Moreover, you don''t have to worry about being robbed by yebufan. In this way, there is no problem and difficulty in entering the top 100 of the divine tuple.


    The rank of God tuple is secondary, but the number of places in the God and devil cemetery is different. The number of places in each God and devil cemetery is invaluable


    As members of the martial arts academy family, whether Prince Jing or Jiang Tianming, even if they didn''t get a place in the divine and evil cemetery in the competition, they could finally enter the divine and evil cemetery. But why do they still compete? To get more places for my family.


    Even if it''s just a


    Who is willing to give up if there is still a chance?


    "Yebufan, needless to say, it''s impossible for us to kill each other." at this time, Jiang Tianming''s firm voice suddenly sounded. Then he looked at Prince Jing and said, "Wang Shao, let''s join hands and fight with him."


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Tianming took out his portable sabre.


    Wang Zijing was stunned: "Jiang Shao..."


    "Whew!!"


    However, the word "Prince Jing" has just sounded, but Jiang Tianming has cut out a knife, but his blade is not yebufan, but... Wang Zijing!!

 Chapter 666

    One knife will kill you!!


    Jiang Tianming did not hesitate to attack Prince Jing. It is obvious that his previous impassioned words were just to confuse Prince Jing and create opportunities for himself.


    Since he could only live one, Jiang Tianming naturally hoped that he would be the last one to survive.


    A dead friend never dies of poverty.


    What''s more, the two camps of Cuba and Chiang Kai Shek were originally hostile. Why should they care so much.


    As for whether yebufan will keep his promise, Jiang Tianming can''t care so much. Just as yebufan said, at this moment, they have no choice at all.


    "Whew!"


    Jiang Tianming''s extremely fierce knife struck, and Prince Jing''s eyes narrowed fiercely.


    "You..."


    He stared at Jiang Tianming, angry and furious.


    However, Wang Zijing also knew that it was meaningless to say this at this moment. Seeing that Jiang Tianming had cut himself off, he had no time to dodge. Prince Jing immediately raised his right arm.


    It is better for a man of flesh and blood to block this Sabre and break his arm than to be killed directly by Jiang Tianming.


    "When!!"


    However, when Prince Jing was ready to cut off his arm, a metal battle broke out. Ye Bufan''s ground soldier spear was blocked in front of Wang Zijing at some time. Jiang Tianming''s Sabre was just cut on ye Bufan''s spear, not on Prince Jing''s.


    The sudden scene shocked both Wang Zijing and Jiang Tianming.


    Later, Jiang Tianming returned to his senses. He looked at yebufan and said, "Ye Shao, what do you mean?"


    Wang Zijing was also stunned.


    Yebufan smiled and said, "since it''s a duel of life and death, it''s natural to be fair and just. You''ve already made a sneak attack before the judge even started. Isn''t that... Not very good?"


    "Fair and just?"


    Jiang Tianming was stunned, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    I''m fair to you, uncle!


    At this moment, however, he was not qualified to disobey yebufan, so he took the long knife and stepped back seven steps, opening the distance between Wang Zijing and him.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and put away his long gun.


    "Hoo..."


    Prince Jing breathed a sigh of relief. However, he looked at Jiang Tianming again, but his eyes were full of anger and murder: "Jiang Tianming, you despicable villain, unexpectedly sneaked in."


    "Hum!!"


    Jiang Tianming snorted coldly without any explanation.


    Mean?


    It is called that war never tires of deceit.


    Looking at the picture of Wang Zijing and Jiang Tianming competing against each other, yebufan smiled, retreated to Qin Yao, and looked at the two men: "since you have made a choice, there is no more nonsense. Remember, you two can only live one. As for who it is, it depends on you."


    "Let''s go."


    Yebufan''s words fall. Prince Jing directly takes out the long knife he carries with him, and looks at Jiang Tianming on the opposite side with an alert look. He has been attacked by Jiang Tianming once. Prince Jing will never allow himself to make the same mistake again.


    "Kill!!"


    As soon as the long knife appeared, Prince Jing immediately took the knife and killed Jiang Tianming. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with him.


    Wang Zijing is like this, so is Jiang Tianming.


    Life and death, one man lives.


    A brave man wins when he meets on a narrow road.


    "When!!"


    In an instant, the two men gathered and collided with each other. Looking at each other, their eyes were full of murders.


    "Prince Jing, quit by yourself. You are not my opponent at all," said Jiang Tianming coldly.


    "That''s what I want to tell you."


    As soon as Wang Zijing''s voice fell, the weapon in his hand that collided with Jiang Tianming''s long knife was instantly pulled back, and then he cut Jiang Tianming with a swift and domineering knife.


    "Overestimate oneself."


    Jiang Tianming shouted angrily and greeted him with a long knife.


    "When!!"


    The sound of metal fighting sounded. They stopped talking and tried their best. Facts speak louder than words. Today, it must be themselves who survived.


    "Dangdang!!"


    Long knives collide, and the sound of metal fighting rings again and again. Either you die or I live.


    Watching Prince Jing and Jiang Tianming fighting and fighting madly, yebufan put his right hand around Qin Yao''s fragrant shoulder and said with a smile: "Yao Yao baby, who will win in the end?"


    Qin Yao frowned, thought for a while and said, "it should be Jiang Tianming..."


    "Jiang Tianming? Why?" Yebufan glanced at Qin Yao and said curiously.


    "If you think about it, although they are both eight Star Gods, how cunning Jiang Tianming is. Wang Zijing is certainly not his opponent." Qin Yao said.


    "Yao Yao is really smart." Yebufan smiled.


    Qin Yao gave him a big white eye directly. What does this have to do with intelligence?


    But at this time, yebufan''s words turned: "but I think the winner must be Wang Zijing."


    "Why?"


    "Because Prince Jing has a good character."


    Qin Yao was stunned: "character?"


    Yebufan smiled leisurely and said: "you think, he has been robbed by us 16 times, and he has paid homage to Ben for many less credits in the college before. But Jiang''s destiny is different. Ben has been in the college for so long, and he doesn''t know to visit. This character... It''s strange that he can win."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Yao couldn''t help pumping at the corners of her mouth.


    She also heard about yebufan and Wang Zijing, but it was not Wang Zijing who was "filial" to him. It was clearly yebufan who robbed him, not Prince Jing''s wish.


    Besides, what is the relationship between strength, victory and character?


    Qin Yao was speechless and gave yebufan a big white eye again.


    Yebufan refused: "why, Yaoyao baby, don''t you believe Prince Jing can win?"


    "The letter is strange." Qin Yao glanced away.


    Yebufan suggested, "since you don''t believe me, how about we make a bet?"


    "Gambling?"


    Qin Yao was stunned.


    Yebufan said with a smile, "didn''t you say that Jiang Tianming won? But I said that Prince Jing would win. Well, if Jiang Tianming won, you will win. If I lose, I will let you kiss. But if Prince Jing won, I will win. If you lose, you will let me kiss. How about gambling?"


    Hearing this, Qin Yao gave yebufan a straight look: "you take advantage of winning or losing. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    "Why?"


    Yebufan pretended to be confused and said, "if you win, kiss me. It''s clear that you took advantage of me..."


    Qin Yao rolled her eyes.


    Yebufan said, "well, if you win, I promise you a reasonable request. If I win, you promise me a reasonable request."


    "No gambling."


    "Why?"


    "You must have been unkind. Let''s talk about it..." Qin Yao turned to look at yebufan and said with a smile, "even if I don''t gamble, I have a request. Will you refuse?"


    Yebufan was stunned, then pretended to be vicious and said, "Miss Qin Yao, can you still play happily?"


    Qin Yaojiao smiled: "I won''t play with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan retreats.


    Looking at ye Bufan''s frustration, Qin Yao was very proud, and then said: "well, if Prince Jing can win Jiang Tianming in ten minutes, I''ll let you kiss him, but it''s not too much."


    "Deal!!"


    Yebufan was overjoyed.


    ¡­¡­


    During the conversation between yebufan and Qin Yao, Wang Zijing and Jiang Tianming have fought with each other hundreds of times. At the moment, both of them are wearing dozens of knife wounds, which makes them extremely embarrassed. At the same time, they all listened to yebufan''s dialogue clearly. Thinking that yebufan had gambled with himself, they were more angry. However, they had no way to take yebufan and could only vent their anger on each other. Therefore, the fight between the two became more ferocious.


    Wang Zijing''s knife is fierce.


    Jiang Tianming''s knife is fatal.


    If you are not crazy, you will turn into a devil.


    They are like two fierce beasts in a rage, biting each other madly to take each other''s lives.


    "What are you doing?"


    A moment later, Qin Yao''s stunned voice sounded, and ye Bufan suddenly took out the ground soldier''s long bow.


    Facing Qin Yao''s query, yebufan held the ground soldier''s long bow, locked Jiang Tianming''s breath, and said with a smile: "cheating..."


    Qin Yao was stunned: "do... Cheat?"


    "Of course."


    Yebufan said proudly: "you said that Prince Jing would win Jiang Tianming in ten minutes, but you didn''t say that Ben Shao shouldn''t cheat. Yaoyao baby, don''t cheat if you lose..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Yao immediately laughed angrily.

 Chapter 667

    cheat!!


    Yebufan''s unabashed words made Qin Yao laugh. She didn''t expect that yebufan would "cheat". However, in Qin Yao''s opinion, it was nothing at all. After all, even if she lost, she just asked yebufan to kiss her. It''s not the first time, and it doesn''t matter at all.


    But for Jiang Tianming, his strength is equal to that of Prince Jing. If yebufan helps Prince Jing again, he will lose.


    Losing means death.


    "Yebufan, don''t go too far." Immediately, Jiang Tianming roared, and his original crazy offensive suddenly increased by three points.


    Yebufan ignored it, holding a bow, pulling a string, and releasing an arrow. With a "whew", a sharp arrow gathered by Yuan Li immediately attacked and killed Jiang Tianming.


    "Shit!!"


    Jiang Tianming angrily scolded, but he did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. He immediately stepped back to avoid yebufan, a very threatening arrow.


    Seeing this scene, Prince Jing was overjoyed and pursued him while he was victorious.


    "Whew!"


    Yebufan failed with an arrow.


    Wang Zijing''s sharp, sharp knife cut from the right side of Jiang Tianming''s body to the other side. The long knife turned into a cold light, like a poisonous snake, flashing with chilly air.


    Jiang Tianming''s eyes narrowed and he was shocked.


    He wanted to hide, but


    ''poof!!''


    Wang Zijing''s knife slipped across his right arm, the blade entered the flesh, and a stream of blood shot out. Jiang Tianming felt pain, his right hand trembled, and the long knife in his hand almost fell. However, he still gritted his teeth, holding the knife and retreated rapidly.


    Wangzijing gained power and did not forgive others. He attacked and killed them.


    "Shit!!"


    He shouted Tianming angrily. His body stagnated. Then the long knife in his hand moved. In an instant, fierce Yuan Li emerged from him and gathered frantically on the long knife in Jiang Tianming''s hand. For a moment, the wind raged in heaven and earth.


    Seeing this scene, Prince Jing''s eyes narrowed. The next second, he did not hesitate at all. His figure was the same, and his long knife moved.


    Element force convergence.


    The sabre Qi is vertical and horizontal.


    At this time, Jiang Tianming cut out.


    With the sword as the medium and the wind as the medium, Jiang Tianming''s long sword flashed in a flash, and in an instant, a three foot long sword directly attacked Wang Zijing.


    "The extreme wind kills you!"


    The fierce wind and killing machine roared for nine days.


    When Jiang Tianming''s sword struck, Prince Jing was not willing to be outdone. The yuan force on his long sword had reached the extreme, and he cut it out in an instant.


    "Blood ground eight cracks!!"


    The bloody Sabre Qi permeates the sky.


    In an instant, Tianming and Prince Jing collided with each other''s sharp Sabre Qi, ''boom'', and a huge sonic boom sounded.


    Between heaven and earth, Yuan force surged wildly.


    In the space, the wind is raging.


    "Whew whew!!"


    With the strong wind, they swept away in all directions like a sharp dagger with their sword Qi as the center.


    ''poop poop!!''


    The sword Qi swept through, and the clothes on Wang Zijing and Jiang Tianming were instantly broken, and then disappeared. At the same time, blood marks appeared on their bodies.


    ''poof!!''


    ''poof!!''


    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood spewed out from both populations, and then their bodies flew back behind them uncontrollably.


    "Bang!!"


    "Bang!!"


    Wang Zijing flew five meters backward.


    Chiang''s fate fell five meters.


    It seems like a long time, but it''s just a moment. The two fought frantically, injuring thousands of enemies and losing 800. In an instant... Both sides were hurt.


    "Ah -"


    Suddenly, Qin Yao screamed. She ''brushed'' twice and covered her eyes with her own hands. For nothing else, just because at the moment, Prince Jing and Jiang Tianming had become naked after the confrontation just now.


    Seeing this, yebufan directly saw Qin Yao in his arms. Then he pointed to the two men and said, "you two hooligans fight when you fight. What are you going to do in broad daylight?"


    "Do you think this is a fight with your daughter-in-law? Or... Do you both have some unknown special hobbies?"


    "Poof!!"


    Hearing this, Qin Yao laughed directly in yebufan''s arms. Then she raised her head and gave yebufan a white look: "hooligan."


    Yebufan replied: "yes, these two people are too hooligans."


    "I said you."


    Qin Yao gave yebufan another look.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned, and then the corners of his mouth pulled out in a mess. How could he become a hooligan?


    Wang Zijing and Jiang Tianming struggled to get up from the ground. Hearing yebufan''s words, they were extremely angry, but they didn''t care too much. After all, they were not women, and what about their naked bodies.


    After he got up, Jiang Tianming didn''t hesitate at all. He didn''t even bother to put on his clothes and ran straight to Prince Jing.


    Time waits for no man, and a quick decision is made.


    Otherwise, if ye Bufan, a shameless man, helps Prince Jing again later, he may not be able to escape from the previous disaster when he is seriously injured.


    Jiang Tianming attacked and killed him, so Prince Jing did not dare to neglect him.


    War!!


    Kill!!


    On the plain, two red fruit bodies fought madly, long knives collided, the sound of metal fighting continued to ring, and endless murders swept across


    Today, I will die if you don''t die.


    Yebufan enjoyed it.


    Qin Yao is speechless. She doesn''t want to look at the two ugly bodies. Clinging to yebufan''s body and facing him, Qin Yao immediately said, "kill me."


    A duel of life and death, a life of victory, a death of defeat?


    Qin Yao doesn''t believe it at all.


    In Qin Yao''s opinion, the so-called duel, the so-called life and death, is that yebufan is playing with Prince Jing and Jiang Tianming. No matter who wins or loses in the end, the result is the same, and they will die.


    "Don''t..."


    Yebufan was looking excitedly at the duel between Wang Zijing and Jiang Tianming. Hearing Qin Yao''s words, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he said, "don''t..." then he said, "look, they are fighting hard. How wonderful the duel is. It''s a pity that it''s over like this."


    Qin Yao glared at yebufan.


    marvellous?


    What''s so good about two naked men fighting and dueling? What''s wonderful? She even wondered if yebufan had any special hobbies.


    "No, it''s over." Then Qin Yao said in a voice.


    Ye Bufan was stunned, took back his sight, looked at Qin Yao, and said with a smile, "who will win our bet?"


    Qin Yao rolled her eyes. "You win, OK?"


    "Hey hey."


    Yebufan smiled: "kiss."


    Qin Yao said, "OK."


    "Deal..."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the two murders suddenly attacked.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Kill!!"


    Wang Zijing and Jiang Tianming have stopped fighting with each other. With long knives in their hands, they rush to kill ye Bufan with great anger and opportunity. Just now, yebufan and Qin Yao talked as if there were no one else. They listened clearly. They didn''t understand that yebufan was playing with them.


    A duel of life and death, where the winner lives and the loser dies?


    Shit!!


    Originally, there was still a little hope of luck in their hearts. They hoped that yebufan would keep his word, but now


    as if wakening from a dream.


    The two of them suddenly realized that whether they won or lost, they would die. Yebufan would not give them the chance to stay in Xumi''s dreamland.


    This liar.


    This son of a bitch.


    He thought they were monkeys. Did they come to show him monkey tricks?


    Damn him!!


    With endless anger, Wang Zijing and Jiang Tianming forgot about time and everything. There was only one obsession in their hearts - kill him.


    Seeing the two men running towards him, ye Bufan shook his head and sighed, "what a wonderful duel. It''s a pity... It''s over."


    "Son of a bitch."


    "Yebufan, die for me."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice falls, Prince Jing and Jiang Tianming are more angry. Yebufan is simply exposing their scars and sprinkling salt on their wounds.


    Uncle can endure, aunt can''t!!


    Kill!!


    Endless anger and ferocious killing. Three steps away from yebufan, Wang Zijing and Jiang Tianming cut down at the same time.


    Yebufan remained unmoved.


    "Bury heaven and kill him."


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the little hand of burying Tian moved. In an instant, a golden cold light came out at a speed invisible to the naked eye, ''poop poop'' twice. The burying palace directly ran through the heads of Wang Zijing and Jiang Tianming, and blood splashed.


    Wang Zijing''s offensive was stalled.


    Jiang Tianming stopped.


    Time stagnation;


    Space condensation.


    The two men raised their long knives, but they could never fall down again. They were like two statues, standing still.


    "Hey..."


    Yebufan shook his head and sighed, "what a wonderful duel. Ben Shao really doesn''t want to kill you, but why do you have to force Ben Shao?"


    "Bang!!"


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, Wang Zijing and Jiang Tianming both fell to the ground and died.

 Chapter 668

    "Boring..."


    Looking at Wang Zijing and Jiang Tianming, who had disappeared in front of him, yebufan murmured, then looked at Qin Yao, held her small waist, and said with a bad smile: "Yao Yao baby, I won less. Do you think..."


    Qin Yao gave him a straight look, but closed his eyes again, as if to say, come on.


    Yebufan was overjoyed.


    "Boo!"


    The next second, he kissed Qin Yao''s sweet lips directly.


    Sweet and comfortable!


    That feeling is wonderful.


    Although it is not the first time to kiss Qin Yao, yebufan is still addicted to it.


    Ye Bufan is like this, and Qin Yao is not.


    In the face of Ye Bufan''s enthusiasm, Qin Yao gradually hugs ye Bufan''s neck with both hands and indulges in it.


    Time passed by inadvertently. I don''t know when yebufan''s right hand had fallen on Qin Yao''s hips. It was almost just a moment. Qin Yao''s charming body trembled violently. She opened her eyes, glared at ye Bufan fiercely, then avoided his kiss and angrily said, "you liar, you said you would kiss."


    Yebufan was stunned and pretended to be confused and said, "yes, just for a moment. There is no kissing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Yao was in a mess. He gave him a white look and said, "where do you put your hands?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned, and then said in embarrassment, "that''s an accident. It''s an accident. Who calls us Yaoyao babies so charming? I can''t help it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Yao was speechless.


    accident?


    Fools believe you.


    Everyone is busy earning points in this Xumi war, but this guy is so good that he just wants to take advantage of himself. Although Qin Yao knows that with ye Bufan''s strength, he doesn''t have to worry about points at all, but is it too comfortable?


    Of course, ye Bufan''s words still made Qin Yao feel sweet, and Qin Yao actually liked the feeling of kissing.


    Later, Qin Yao stared at yebufan and stopped pestering him. Instead, she changed the subject and asked softly, "what are we going to do next?"


    "Of course, continue..."


    Yebufan answered and said: "you interrupted Ben Shao just now, so it doesn''t count..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Yao is in a mess. She gives ye Bufan a look at her. This guy is not good at anything.


    "I won''t tease you."


    Seeing this, yebufan smiled leisurely, then said with a solemn look: "next, let''s clean up."


    "Clearance?"


    Qin Yao was stunned.


    Yebufan said, "today is the fifth day of the Xumi war. It is time to expel all the members of the three camps of Gu, Shen and Jiang. As I have said, the War Department has taken care of all the 300 places in the Shenyuan and Zhoutian groups in this competition for the God and devil cemetery."


    "Is that bad?"


    Qin Yao hesitated for a moment and said with a little worry: "in this way, all the people in the three camps will be offended. Then..."


    "Yao Yao is worried that they will be bad for Ben Shao?" Yebufan smiled.


    Qin Yao nodded.


    "Would Ben be afraid of them?"


    Yebufan chuckled: "it''s a big deal that benshao will hide in the martial arts academy. What can they do for me? How dare they do harm to benshao? Benshao bullies their young people every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Yao was in a mess and said bitterly, "can you be a little tighter?"


    "Yes, my wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Yao laughed angrily.


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "well, I''m not stupid. Since I dare to do this, I''ll be prepared. Besides, do you think the three companies can work together?"


    Qin Yao was stunned.


    Indeed, it is impossible for the three top families to join hands unless they can pose enough threats to them like the Ning family.


    appear united outwardly but divided at heart.


    None of the three of them will believe anyone.


    "Besides, who told them that the Gu family wanted to bully our Yaoyao baby? If Ben Shao didn''t give them some color to see, would they really think that there were no men in our Yaoyao baby family?" Then yebufan said with a smile.


    Qin Yao was stunned. A flash of surprise flashed across her face. She was as smart as she. She didn''t understand what yebufan wanted to do: "do you still want to sow discord?"


    "Nonsense."


    Yebufan angrily scolded: "Ben Shao is such a kind-hearted person. How could he do such a shameless thing? The fact is that the ancient family bullied Yaoyao baby, and the War Department protected Yaoyao baby. Ben Shao just wanted revenge and gratitude."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Yao is in a mess.


    Thanks to you, you can make such a high sounding statement.


    Yebufan changed the subject again and joked: "little lady Qin Yao, in order to avenge you, I would not hesitate to offend the three families. Do you think you should make a commitment to each other?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s your face? Is it a promise or a promise?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t talk, Ben Shao will take it as a promise. Tomorrow, Ben Shao will go to the Qin family to propose marriage."


    Qin Yaobai glanced at yebufan, then pushed him away, ran out and said, "let''s go..."


    Yebufan followed up: "where are you going? Propose marriage? Hey, it seems that Qin Yaobao can''t wait to marry Ben Shao..."


    Qin Yao: "...."


    ¡­¡­


    Yebufan began to act. For the members of the three camps of Gu, Jiang and Shen, a nightmare was about to begin.


    The same is true.


    In the shentupu area, with yebufan''s own strength, he can defeat anyone completely, not to mention that there is a burying heaven beside him.


    In the Xumi war realm, saints will cry when they are buried in the sky, not to mention those Shenyuan warriors.


    Kill God when meeting God, kill Buddha when meeting Buddha.


    No one can defeat him.


    So


    At the entrance of the Xumi battle arena, the students of the divine tuple continued to withdraw from the Xumi battle arena. Within an hour, dozens of students had been buried and killed, forcing them to withdraw from the competition.


    Some people quit the competition constantly, which made the students who didn''t participate in the competition dumbfounded one by one.


    The students who were expelled from the Xumi war were all extremely angry:


    "Ye Bufan, you son of a bitch, robbed us of our points before. Now he even kills us directly and kicks us out of the competition. It''s too much to deceive people."


    "Yes, that''s too much."


    "Son of a bitch, I strongly urge the college to cancel ye Bufan''s qualification. That little boy is against the sky. Ye Bufan is cheating."


    "Yes, cheating. I strongly urge the college to cancel yebufan''s qualification."


    "Shout, shout, shout that you are paralyzed. What qualifications do you ancient people have to complain? If it weren''t for you, we would be like this?"


    "What are you talking about? Say it again."


    "Shit, I said, what can you do? Why did he do it to us instead of the war department? Shit, it''s not because you chased Qin Yao and the War Department''s manpower protected Qin Yao. We Shen and Jiang were implicated by you. You must give us an explanation about this, or... It''s not over."


    "Yes, your ancient family must give us an explanation."


    "You''re paralyzed. Do you think the old family won''t do that if they don''t chase Qin Yao? I tell you, he''ll still do it. Don''t forget, he''s also from the war department."


    "Bullshit, I tell you, qiushaofeng told Shen Shaofeng before entering the Xumi war. Yebufan is going to brush the points wildly, and then auction the points in the Xumi war, which is equivalent to auctioning the quota of God and devil cemetery."


    "Auction points? Why don''t we know?"


    "Nonsense, this is what he told Qiu Shaofeng. Qiu Shaofeng is not from your ancient family camp. You can tell me a fart. Now, just because of you, all three families of shentupu will be expelled. Not only shentupu, but also the Zhoutian group. Damn it, 300 names and amounts of war units are monopolized. What are you going to do about this?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    One after another, all the students and the seven Vice Presidents were stunned.


    The ancient family chased Qin Yao?


    Yebufan is so angry that he wants to expel Shenyuan, two groups on Sunday, and all the members of the three families?


    Something happened

 Chapter 669

    Fifty years of God and devil cemetery, the tomb in the tomb is handed down by the world.


    For the vast majority of students who are not from aristocratic families, this is the greatest opportunity for them to change their lives against the sky, fly into the sky, and become a Phoenix. Moreover, many students also think that they have reached the top 100 of God tuples, and there is no problem in winning the quota of God and devil cemetery.


    Although entering the God devil cemetery does not mean that you can obtain peerless inheritance, it is at least an opportunity.


    Now, ye Bufan is furious and drives everyone out. They have been broken out of the competition. They are competing for 100 places. They have the chance to enter the God and devil cemetery and have the possibility to inherit... All this has nothing to do with them.


    At this point, these students who were forced to withdraw from the competition became more angry and angry.


    All because of yebufan, all because of Gu family.


    If the ancient family hadn''t provoked yebufan, would yebufan have done such a "Crazy" thing?


    A fire at the city gate will bring disaster to the fish in the pond!!


    The ancient family was implicated in the Shen and Jiang families.


    Yebufan is still in the Xumi war. They have nothing to do with him, but the Gu family is different.


    "Cnmd, you bastards of the ancient family have made us lose the chance to enter the divine and demon cemetery. Today, I want you to look good." At that moment, there was an angry scolding in the crowd.


    "Yes, fuck them."


    "The Chiang family camp, follow me. Damn it, if we don''t turn over the ancient family today, I will pronounce my name upside down."


    "Up!!"


    "Fuck his dog."


    The next second, Shen and Jiang, all the Shenyuan warriors who had just quit the Xumi battle, did not hesitate, and directly slaughtered the members of the Gu family camp like wolves.


    One word, dry!!


    The members of the ancient family will not sit still and wait for their deaths.


    In an instant, there was a scuffle among hundreds of Shenyuan warriors.


    Seeing this scene, the other students around were dumbfounded, and the seven Vice Presidents were also in a mess. This is the martial arts academy, where students are forbidden to fight privately. But now it''s good that hundreds of Shenyuan martial artists have had a scuffle?


    However, without waiting for the seven vice presidents to come to their senses, the sudden change came back, and the crowd of onlookers shouted angrily: "shit, the ancient family''s scum, I have already seen them unhappy. Brothers and sisters, help him, fuck him."


    "Fuck!"


    The original chaotic situation became more and more chaotic. Thousands of students who were concerned about the competition on the court all joined the battle circle, except for those from the war department who stepped aside and stayed away.


    You come and go, and the hooligan fight is nothing more than that.


    "Unbridled, stop."


    In a short moment, among the seven vice presidents, an angry cry rang out.


    "Stay with your uncle and get out of here." In the scuffle, an angry scolding sounded.


    The seven vice presidents'' faces were gloomy to the extreme. They suddenly broke out and suppressed the whole audience. One of them said, "who will do it again? Don''t blame me for being rude."


    "You''re welcome. Let me have a look." As soon as the vice president''s voice fell, a Shenyuan warrior in the crowd shouted angrily: "Dean Qiu, don''t forget that you are also from the Shen family camp. What do you mean now? Do you want to help the Gu family?"


    "Unbridled!!"


    Vice President Qiu gave an angry rebuke.


    The student was full of anger: "I''m presumptuous. What''s the matter? The divine and demon cemetery is an opportunity for us to soar to the sky in this life, even the only opportunity. Now everything has been ruined because of the ancient family. It''s ok if you don''t help us speak. Now you still want to block us. I Zhang Tianming will put my words here today. If you continue to block me, I''ll quit the Shen family. What''s the matter..."


    Vice President Qiu was stunned.


    "Shit, I want to quit the Shen family, what the hell."


    "Vice president Wang, if you dare to stop me today, I will quit the Chiang family, and I will quit."


    "And me."


    "Shit, if I can''t speak like this today, I won''t stop. Isn''t it a top-level family? It''s a big deal that I will return to our sacred wind empire after I leave the college. I''m a god yuan warrior. Even the emperor wants to be polite to me. Why should I be so cowardly here?"


    In a word, if you dare to stop the seven vice presidents, we will withdraw from our respective camps. From then on, there will be no relationship.


    In an instant, the seven vice presidents'' faces were distorted to the extreme. If so many colleges were to withdraw from their respective camps, the consequences would not be for them.


    you can''t control everything in a traits '' world.


    Although the seven vice presidents hold high positions in the martial arts academy, they also have their own camps. They cannot be selfless like nieziyi.


    Now


    The seven vice presidents do not know how to deal with the current situation.


    "Fuck him!!"


    Looking at the hesitation of the seven deputy heads of the CPC National Congress, a roar from the crowd suddenly sounded. In a flash, the scuffle that had been suppressed broke out again.


    The seven vice presidents looked at each other. They were bitter and at a loss.


    In the scuffle, the most "dark" side in every student''s heart also broke out at this moment.


    Young and vigorous.


    No one at this age has a small temper. It is inevitable to have bumps and bumps on weekdays. However, due to the various rules and regulations of the martial arts academy, the students dare not start. As a result, the contradictions between these students have become deeper and greater over the years.


    At this moment, it erupts:


    "Wang Xiaoliu, I''ve been disgusted with you for a long time. Go to hell with me."


    "That''s what I''m going to tell you."


    "Shit, xiaoyunfei, if I don''t beat you down today, I''ll take your last name."


    "Do you deserve it?"


    "Tian Xiaomi, you bitch..."


    Group warfare and scuffle.


    There are tens of thousands of private fights among them, including those who shed their martial arts, those who coagulate yuan, those who return to yuan, and even those who are God yuan. Although at the beginning it was Chiang Kai Shek and Shen who retaliated against the ancient family, gradually, the students of the three camps did not care what accomplishments the people around them had. As long as they were not from their own camp, they would do it.


    For a while


    Some people vomited blood, some were hit and flew, and some people fell unconscious intuitively. The scene was chaotic to the extreme.


    The seven vice presidents stood in the scuffle center. Although no one attacked them, their faces were distorted and ugly to the extreme.


    There has never been such a scuffle among tens of thousands of people in the martial arts academy, and they are at a loss in the face of "threats" from one student to another.


    "Stop it!!"


    But at this time, a roar sounded in the air.


    Nie Ziyi came from the sky. In an instant, she stood proudly in the void. Looking at the scuffle in front of her, her peerless face was still angry except anger.


    The seven Vice Presidents were stunned.


    Seeing Nie Ziyi in the middle of the air, they said in their hearts, it''s not good.


    After all, Nie Ziyi is different from them.


    However, the students in the scuffle ignored Nie Ziyi''s indignation.


    The scuffle continues.


    Nie Ziyi had a cluster of eyebrows.


    "Where is the law enforcement team?"


    "Whew whew!!"


    As soon as Nie Ziyi''s voice fell, a Taoist shadow from all directions of the college came. In an instant, hundreds of people gathered under Nie Ziyi, all of them on Sunday.


    Nie Ziyi did not hesitate. With a wave of his right hand, he angrily said, "take them all."


    "Yes!!"


    Hundreds of law enforcers responded in unison, and then they rushed to the scuffle in front of them and started directly.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Dull voices rang out, and students were directly knocked unconscious by the members of the law enforcement team.


    "Take down these seven old things together." Nieziyi shouted again, pointing to the seven vice presidents.


    The seven Vice Presidents were stunned.


    One of them angrily said, "nieziyi, what do you mean? Don''t go too far. Everyone is the vice president. Why should you arrest us?"


    "As the vice president of the college, I saw tens of thousands of students fighting, but I didn''t ask. Do you still have the word vice president?" Nie Ziyi shouted angrily.


    "Whew whew!!"


    In an instant, more than a dozen law enforcers came to the seven vice presidents and surrounded the seven vice presidents. The universe was not afraid of the divine warrior.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to rebel?" Seeing the law enforcers surrounding seven of them, the seven Vice Presidents were furious.


    Nie Ziyi said in a cold voice, "if you resist, you can directly beat the disabled. Those who are stubborn will be killed."


    "Buzz!!"


    At the thought, the souls of the seven vice presidents trembled.


    "You..."


    Looking at Nie Ziyi, the seven Vice Presidents were both angry and scared. They didn''t dare to resist.


    There is only one way to get caught.


    Law enforcers, Zhou Tianjing?


    Do you really think the law enforcers of the college have no martial arts masters? What''s more, behind Nie Ziyi stood the sage of the martial arts academy.


    "Bang bang!"


    More than a dozen law enforcers directly captured the seven vice presidents violently.


    Although the seven vice presidents are unwilling, they are helpless.


    Nie Ziyi ignored them and waved: "take the seven of them back to their homes, face the wall for three months, and reflect on themselves. From now on, you are not allowed to leave the door for three months."


    "Those who leave without permission shall be deemed to have left the post of vice president of the college and be directly expelled from the college."


    "Buzz!!"


    Nieziyi''s words made the seven vice presidents tremble instinctively. Those who leave without permission regard themselves as giving up and retiring as vice presidents? How cruel!!


    Looking at the angry eyes of the seven vice presidents, Nie Ziyi said coldly: "you''d better be honest and don''t give me any chance to seize your control. Otherwise, it will not be you who will step down, but I will expel you directly..."


    "Vice president, you... Don''t deserve it!!"

 Chapter 670

    The seven Vice Presidents were directly led by the law enforcers. They did not resist, nor did they dare to resist. After all, they knew that nieziyi''s words were no joke. If they resisted, nieziyi would definitely kill them.


    What''s more, this time it was indeed their dereliction of duty, and three months of facing the wall was not serious.


    They felt helpless and even angry at Nie Ziyi''s impartial enforcement of the law, but sometimes they were glad. After all, if Nie Ziyi hadn''t been selfless, the seven of them would have been driven out of the college by Nie Ziyi.


    In nieziyi''s words, they are not qualified to be the vice president of the college.


    Why?


    They are different from Nie Ziyi. They have their own family and camp behind them. Therefore, they can''t be selfless at all.


    Ignoring the seven vice presidents, Nie Ziyi''s eyes fell into the scuffle of ten thousand people in front of him again.


    At the moment, hundreds of law enforcers in the surrounding area shot at the same time, instantly stunned more than 2000 people. Other people also found the sudden change, and stopped the scuffle one by one. Looking at Nie Ziyi in the air, their eyes were full of fear.


    Nieziyi is no better than the seventh vice president.


    Blackmail?


    This is useful for the seven vice presidents, but it is bullshit for nieziyi. He even wants the students to withdraw from the four camps. In her words, all the so-called four camps in the college are illegal organizations and college worms.


    The battle between the students stopped, and the law enforcers did not continue to take action, and all retreated to one side.


    Looking at the scarred students on the ground and the blood everywhere, Nie Ziyi had a cluster of eyebrows, glanced at the audience and said in a cold voice: "why do you want to start?"


    "This..."


    Students looked at each other.


    Suddenly, a Shenyuan warrior stood up, looked up at Nie Ziyi and said, "Dean Nie, it''s all because of the ancient people, they..."


    "You fart."


    As soon as the Shenyuan warrior was half talking, a Shenyuan warrior in the ancient family camp angrily interrupted: "it''s clear that it''s your hand that moved first. Now it''s all on us? What do you mean? If you are a man, don''t be afraid to do it."


    "Who do you say is not a man?"


    "You!!"


    "Shit, it''s our first hand. But why should we do it?"


    "Shut up."


    Watching the two quarrel, Nie Ziyi angrily scolded, then pointed to the previous Shenyuan warrior and said, "you say."


    "Yes."


    The Shenyuan warrior answered and said, "Dean Nie, this is the way..."


    The Shenyuan warrior told the whole story, but Nie Ziyi''s eyebrows became more and more compact. When the Shenyuan warrior told the whole process, Nie Ziyi looked at him and said, "the ancient family chased Qin Yao in the Xumi war. Yebufan was so angry that he killed all of you, making you break out of the competition. That''s why you took the ancient family out of anger?"


    "Yes."


    The Shenyuan warrior answered.


    Nie Ziyi looked at the Shenyuan warrior of the ancient family camp: "is that what he said?"


    The Shenyuan warrior in the ancient family camp hesitated, but finally nodded.


    "Yebufan, it''s you again. If you don''t make trouble, can''t you?" Nie Ziyi was helpless and angrily scolded: "when you get out of Xumi war, see how I can deal with you."


    "No mercy."


    Then he looked at the students in front of him and said in a cold voice: "all the people who participated in the fight on the scene, from now on, everyone went to the task hall to pick up three tasks corresponding to your accomplishments, which must be completed within one month. This is a punishment for you to ignore the rules and regulations of the college, and it is also a mandatory task. There is no reward after the task is completed."


    "If not..."


    "Because of your reminder, from now on, your one month mandatory tasks will no longer be three, but four. If anyone has any comments, they can continue to raise them." Nie Ziyi glanced at the man and said coldly.


    One month, four tasks?


    Everyone looked at the student who was talking, and their eyes were angry.


    The student trembled.


    Nie Ziyi said: "in addition, I would like to remind you that some changes have been made to the rules and regulations of the college. In the future, if there is a private fight between students, it is no longer as simple as a fine. If the circumstances are serious, they will be dismissed or... Killed."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Nie Ziyi looked at the student who had previously "refuted" himself and said, "this change has been implemented since half a month ago. Therefore, don''t know how to be brave all day. It''s not good for you."


    The man was stunned.


    Other students also looked at each other.


    Have the rules and regulations of the college been changed? How could they know this? After all, who would pay attention to the changes in the rules and regulations of the college.


    Nie Ziyi didn''t care about this.


    The change of the rules and regulations of the college was proposed by her and approved by the dean in order to restrain yebufan. There is no way. This guy is too good at drilling holes and is too unscrupulous.


    Later, Nie Ziyi said again: "now, everyone will make notes at the law enforcers, and then go to the task hall to pick up the task. Remember, you only have one month."


    Suddenly, a wail sounded.


    But at this time, another man reached out and whispered, "Dean Nie, I have a problem."


    "Say."


    Nie Ziyi glanced at the other side and said.


    The man hesitated for a while, gritted his teeth, and said, "Dean Nie, we have all been punished. What about yebufan? After all, it was all because of him. We were punished. He..."


    Although the man did not go on, it was obvious that ye Bufan should also be punished.


    Nie Ziyi frowned.


    Someone in the crowd immediately said, "yes, Dean Nie, ye Bufan must be severely punished."


    "That''s right."


    "Dean Nie, it''s too much for him to drive everyone out of the Xumi war. Moreover, he cheated. The little boy around him is so terrible that his strength can be comparable to that of the saint."


    "Dean Nie, we must punish him severely..."


    One after another, these people, without exception, were all Shenyuan warriors who participated in the competition, were killed by yebufan and forcibly expelled.


    They withdrew from the competition because of yebufan.


    Because of yebufan, they were punished.


    How can we give up.


    Looking at the students in front of him, Nie Ziyi frowned and said: "yebufan and Gu Liufeng, one of them called on the students to surround Qin Yao and the other expelled all the members of the divine tuple. As the chief culprits of this incident, they are both to blame."


    "Therefore, after they came out of Xumi war, they all faced the wall for a month until the God and devil cemetery was opened."


    what?


    Nie Ziyi''s words stunned everyone.


    Facing the wall, a month?


    Because Gu Liufeng was also punished in the Gu family camp, they had nothing to say, but the people in the Shen and Jiang camps were different.


    Immediately, one of the Chiang camp looked directly at Qin Yao and said, "Dean Nie, is this punishment too light?"


    Each of them has to complete three tasks corresponding to their own strength within one month. This is not difficult, but it is definitely not simple. But yebufan''s two men fell in love and faced the wall for a month. What punishment is this.


    I just can''t go out. It''s a big deal to cultivate for a month. What''s the matter.


    "Light?"


    Qin Yao frowned at the man.


    The man hesitated for a while. Although he was a little afraid of Nie Ziyi, he still clenched his teeth and said, "Dean Nie, isn''t this, isn''t this punishment light?"


    "I allow you to exchange punishment with him." Nie Ziyi said directly.


    "Well?"


    The man was stunned, and so were the others.


    Can you change the punishment?


    But at this time, Nie Ziyi suddenly said, "in addition, to remind you, the place where they face the wall is not their respective dormitories, but in the magic house."


    "Hiss..."


    In an instant, all the people present took a breath, and their souls could not help shaking.


    Seal the magic house and face the wall for a month?


    Nima, that''s not life.


    Where is the enchanted house? Rumor has it that it was a purgatory for the college to imprison "felons".


    "Now do you still want to exchange punishment with them?" At this time, Nie Ziyi looked at the student again and said.


    The man was stunned and said tremblingly, "no, no, I won''t change it." The student could not help but be afraid when he thought that he was still thinking of exchanging punishment with yebufan.


    Seal the magic house


    Let alone a month, I can''t carry a day.


    "Hum!!"


    Nie Ziyi snorted coldly: "in that case, what are you doing? Why don''t you go to your task? Do you want to visit the demon sealing yard?"

 Chapter 671

    It has not been a day or two since nieziyi wanted to put yebufan in the demon sealing house. Especially when this happened, she was more determined.


    However, in the past, there was a person that Nie Ziyi was extremely afraid of. This person was either another person or Qin Hehuan. In Nie Ziyi''s words, Qin Hehuan was a disgusting animal. Once he left the magic house, he was bound to pester himself. In that case, he might as well die.


    But now it''s different.


    Why?


    Just because he was broken by yebufan, he could not meet the three indispensable requirements of Qin Hehuan''s martial arts realm, peerless beauty and virgin body. Therefore, even if Qin Hehuan left the magic house, she would not pester herself any more.


    Therefore, Nie Ziyi could imprison ye Bufan into the demon sealing house without any scruples.


    As for the ambiguous relationship between them.


    Public is public, private is private.


    And Nie Ziyi has repeatedly reminded yebufan not to cause trouble, but yebufan is not good. Although the ancient family provoked him first this time, yebufan also went too far. Nie Ziyi thought it was necessary to punish him.


    Of course, in addition, Nie Ziyi has a little selfishness. She is creating opportunities for yebufan.


    As for what the opportunity is, it is all a matter of hindsight.


    At the moment, in the face of a sharp reprimand from Nie Ziyi, these students present no longer have any hesitation.


    They don''t want to go to the demon house.


    Xumi war realm.


    Yebufan doesn''t know that Nie Ziyi has made up his mind to send him to the demon sealing house. At the moment, he and Qin Yao are burying the heaven in the Xumi battle area. They are killing everywhere in the Shenyuan area.


    Gu family, kill!!


    Shen family, kill!!


    Kill your family!!


    Ye Bufan avenged Qin Yao for the crazy killing and clearing. There was another reason.


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you.


    After Qin Yao was chased and killed, and guoxiaoshan''s "never give up until death", yebufan has awakened. In the final analysis, he is also a member of the War Department, and he will take over the flying dragon army and take charge of the 81 War Department of the Terran sooner or later. In that case, as the war department is its own private army, yebufan naturally wants to seek benefits for the members of the war department.


    Although the credits of the martial arts academy are attractive, they are still not as valuable as the quota of the divine and demon cemetery. Otherwise, the three top families would not hesitate to buy credits from Hong Yunfei at a high price and prepare to participate in the auction of the quota of their own divine and demon cemetery.


    What''s more, ye Bufan doesn''t lack credits at all.


    This time, I bet more than 30 billion credits and 400 billion yuan. Qin Yao won the first place in the divine tuple.


    Ten times the odds, that is, 440billion credits. Credits can no longer arouse yebufan''s interest.


    In that case, you can monopolize the quota of Shenyuan, Zhou Tian, and all 300 God and demon tombs.


    Clear all three families.


    As for the War Department


    In the end, whoever can become one of the threehundred people can only rely on his own ability.


    In two days, that is, the sixth day of the Xumi war, yebufan and Qin Yao have swept the entire Shenyuan area three times so far. Almost the vast majority of the members of the three camps of Gu, Shen and Jiang have been expelled. Of course, there are exceptions.


    Among the top ten people in the odds list of Shenyuan tuple, in addition to Qian Rumeng, Gu Qingyin and Gu Jianxing, who are known to have withdrawn from the competition, plus ye Bufan himself, ye Bufan swept the Shenyuan area three times without ever meeting them.


    Including guoxiaoshan from the war department.


    The night is as quiet as water.


    In Shenyuan area, in a dense forest, yebufan and Qin Yao sat beside a fire. Qin Yao leaned on yebufan''s shoulder and looked at the fire in front of him. Qin Yao said slowly, "those people should have gone to the Zhoutian area."


    Yebufan nodded.


    Art experts are brave. These six people are not weak. Although they are only nine star gods, they are absolutely capable of killing Zhou Tian''s "Eudemons" with low star rank. These Zhoutian "Eudemons" not only have high scores, but also are good challenges and training for these nine star gods. They definitely have a lot of benefits for their own advanced Zhoutian.


    At this point, yebufan said: "tomorrow we will also enter the Sunday area."


    Six days have passed since Sumi fought in the territory for ten days. There are still four days left. Yebufan feels that he can''t continue to delay in the Shenyuan area.


    After all, Zhou Tian is no better than Shenyuan. If there is too little time, yebufan worries that he cannot expel all the people of the three families. Moreover, the later they enter, the more points they will get. Even if they are killed at that time, their ranking cannot be changed.


    As for robbery


    That is even more unrealistic.


    Tomorrow may still be possible. The day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, especially the last day, it is simply impossible. Once encountered at that time, they will be forced to die. After all, the competition is coming to an end. If they want to start from scratch, it is impossible for them to reach the 200 of Sunday group.


    Of course, if an accident happens, yebufan doesn''t worry. Now Qin Yao''s points have accumulated to 600 million, and there are still four days left. Yebufan believes that Qin Yao''s total points can definitely exceed one billion in the Zhou Tian area.


    At that time, if the war department members have too few points, it''s a big deal to give them a little, and squeeze out all the people from the three camps beyond 200.


    When yebufan said something, Qin Yao said, "what about the Shenyuan area? There must be people here."


    "Nothing."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "do you think all the people in the war department are vegetarians? Ben Shao has made his words very clear to them. Now, once they meet people from other camps, they will pursue each other madly."


    "There is no shortage of war department personnel. There are only a few cats and dogs left in the three camps. Do you think they can live?"


    "Also..."


    Qin Yao answered.


    Yebufan smiled and said, "Yaoyao baby, let''s not talk about these disappointing things. Look... It''s getting late. Should we have a rest?"


    Qin Yao gave yebufan a straight look: "take out the burial palace and I''ll go back to my room."


    "No, I''m sleeping on the burial day. I don''t want to call out the burial palace. It would be bad if I woke him up. You know, the burial day is a time to grow up and need enough sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As yebufan said, Qin Yao pulled at the corners of her mouth.


    Do you still sleep with a spirit buried in heaven? Still growing? You lied to the devil.


    Immediately, Qin Yao pinched ye Bufan gently, then stared at him and said, "take out the burial palace quickly. Don''t think about other bad things."


    "Hey..."


    Yebufan sighed, "what a pity it is such a beautiful night." There was another howl in my heart. NIMA, such an excellent "battle" site is... A waste.


    Then yebufan directly called out the burial palace.


    A night of silence.


    The next day, the seventh day of Xumi war, yebufan and Qin Yao entered the Zhoutian area.

 Chapter 672

    Ancient Liufeng, the lineage of the ancient family, the rosefinch yard, is the territory of nine turns to the sky.


    Jiangtianya, the younger generation of Jiang family, Zhuque courtyard, nine turns to heaven.


    Shen Shiyun, the second daughter of the Shen family, Zhuque courtyard, nine turns to heaven.


    These three people are not only the pride of the human race, but also the agents of the three top families of neigu, Jiang and Shen, as well as the leaders of the three camps of the college.


    If the martial arts academy is compared to a secular Empire, the three of them are princes.


    At this moment, three people are sitting around in a dense forest in the Xumi battle area.


    Three kings gather together.


    Nearly a thousand people were gathered not far from the three. Except for a few Shenyuan warriors, none of them were strong.


    It can be said that except for a few people, there have been three camps gathered here, and all Zhou tianwu who participated in the quota competition of the God and devil cemetery.


    A quiet space, a dead atmosphere.


    "You two, you must have known what happened?" After seeing Jiang Tianya and Shen Shiyun, Gu Liufeng said slowly.


    Yebufan wiped out all the contestants from Gu, Jiang and Shen in the Shenyuan area. Gu Liufeng was both shocked and angry. In addition, he was also a little afraid.


    At least Gu Liufeng thought he could not kill the members of the three camps in such a crazy way.


    In his opinion, ye Bufan is either crazy or fearless. Compared with Gu Liufeng, the latter is more likely.


    In the face of Gu Liufeng''s inquiry, Jiang Tianya and Shen Shiyun both nodded. If they didn''t know this, they wouldn''t be here at the moment.


    Seeing the two men nodding, Gu Liufeng continued: "now the form is completely clear. The boy has made it clear that he is on the side of the war department and is ready to do the right thing with us. He wants the war department to monopolize the number of places in the God demon cemetery. His strength, no, it should be said that the strength of the little boy around him, can completely threaten us."


    "Judging from the current situation, it will not be long before he will be able to expel all the three of us in the Shenyuan area. At that time, he is bound to enter the Zhoutian area."


    "And it won''t be long."


    "There are still four days to go before the end of the competition for the God and devil cemetery. Even, I''m sure that he will enter the Sunday area at the latest tomorrow and at the earliest today."


    "In four days, it is possible to change the final score ranking. So... I propose that the three of us join hands to kill him and make him out early."


    "What do you think?"


    Gu Liufeng said, "now that I have come here, I have already expressed my attitude. Tell me, what are you going to do? We don''t know when this boy will enter the Zhou Tian area. Even we are not sure whether he will come. Are so many of us waiting here?"


    Gu Liufeng did not directly answer Jiang Tianya, but looked at Shen Shiyun and said, "Shen Shiyun, what about you?"


    After a pause, Gu Liufeng continued, "you Shen family are very close to this boy."


    "Are you talking about Qiu Shaofeng?"


    Shen Shiyun answered, and then said, "don''t say it''s him. Even his Qiu family can''t represent my Shen camp."


    Gu Liufeng smiled: "what do you mean..."


    "Kill!!"


    Shen Shiyun said coldly.


    For whatever reason, yebufan has already touched the bottom line of the Shen family by eliminating the Shen family members. After all, the Shenmo cemetery is too important.


    "OK."


    Gu Liufeng said with a smile. Then he looked solemn and said, "let me talk about my ideas."


    "As brother Jiang said, we can''t be sure that this boy will enter the Zhou Tian area. The most important thing is that even if we are sure, we can''t know when he will come and where he will come from. Waiting is not the way, so... I think we should work together to eliminate everyone in the war department now."


    "Clear the war department?"


    Jiang Tianya was stunned. Shen Shiyun also took a look at the ancient wind.


    "That''s right."


    Gu Liufeng replied with a sneer: "didn''t that boy want the war department to monopolize the quota? Then we''ll let all the war department people out."


    After a pause, Gu Liufeng continued: "there are still four days to go before the end of the competition. Although it is not much, it is definitely a lot. I believe that as long as we expel the people from the war department and there are four days left, the points obtained by the three members of our family can definitely squeeze out all the people from the war department."


    "In this way, even if this guy doesn''t come to the Sunday area, it will only be good for us, not bad."


    "If he comes, we can do our best to deal with him."


    "Of course, from now on, we''d better not act alone to avoid being broken one by one by him."


    Gu Liufeng said, and Shen Shiyun and jiangtianya frowned, Shen Shiyun said: "It''s no problem to jointly kick the war department out. However, how can you guarantee that your two families will do their best? After all, the War Department has a lot of people, and its strength is not weak. In particular, Wu Tian is not weaker than us, and this guy is still a madman. Once we start, there will be a lot of casualties among our three sides. Under such circumstances, if we all hide, we will not be killed by the War Department, even if we are killed by the war department Yes. "


    "It''s better not to fight if you don''t have the same mind."


    "Don''t promise or swear to me. If I don''t believe it, you won''t believe it."


    "The rhyme of poetry is always so refreshing." With a smile, Gu Liufeng said: "in fact, this is very easy to solve. The three of us have each deployed 200 people, adding up to 600 people. We use these 600 people to fight with the war department. I believe... It should not be a problem if 600 people want to destroy the war department?"


    "Of course, it is impossible for all these 600 people to die in the war. At that time, after we destroy the War Department, we will make compensation according to each other''s casualties."


    "For example, if ten people died in the battle in our ancient family, eight of you died in brother Jiang, and seven of you died in Shiyun, we will mark them according to the one with the least casualties. In this way, we will not count seven out of each other. That is to say, three people died in our ancient family and one person died in the Jiang family. Then we will compensate the other two families according to the one with the most mortality, one million points for each person. That is to say, your two families will compensate our ancient family three million points, equal That''s a million and a half. "


    "In addition, the death of one more person on your side, brother Jiang, can offset onemillion points. That is to say, in the end, you have to compensate our ancient family for onemillion and a half million points, and brother Jiang has to compensate 500000 points."


    "Of course, even if 600 people are all out, we still have more than 100 people from each other to continue to compete."


    "What do you think?"


    Gu Liufeng said, and Shen Shiyun frowned. Shen Shiyun said, "Gu Liufeng, this is not the right way."


    "Why?"


    Gu Liufeng smiled.


    Shen Shiyun said: "it seems fair that the one with the greatest casualties will be compensated by the other two, but... If the other two do not perform after the battle, the one with the greatest casualties will have no choice."


    "Don''t worry about the rhyme of the poem. I''ve already thought it over." Gu Liufeng paused and continued: "don''t forget that in addition to the three of us and the War Department, there are also mu CHENFENG and Hong Yunfei''s livestock in the area this week. We can ask Hong Yunfei for help. Each family will give him 10 million points, which will be distributed by him after the battle is over. In this way, your previous concerns about poetry won''t exist."


    "Looking for Hong Yunfei?"


    Shen Shiyun and jiangtianya were both stunned. Jiang Tianya said, "aren''t you afraid that Hong Yunfei will swallow our 30million points directly?"


    "Although the people of Linglong chamber of commerce are not so good, they still have no problem with their reputation. Moreover, before entering the Xumi war, hongyunfei had already asked me. He made it clear that all their points would be sold to me at that time. I don''t believe it. He didn''t ask you after he came to me. In the final analysis, he decided to package their points for auction and let the three of us grab them. After all, the points are right They are useless. So, what''s the use of saying that even if he is greedy for our 30million points? " Gu Liufeng said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Shiyun and jiangtianya are proud.


    In fact, just as Gu Liufeng said, Hong Yunfei did find them both, and their ideas were the same as Gu Liufeng. After all, the number of places in the God devil cemetery is very important to them, but it doesn''t mean anything to hongyunfei and his party.


    Qian Duoduo holds 500 places by himself, so that Linglong chamber of commerce is not short of one or two places at all. Therefore, Hong Yunfei and his colleagues compete for places, which is just the welfare of Linglong chamber of Commerce. To put it bluntly, they are selling money.


    Since Hong Yunfei is the intermediary, Jiang Tianya and Shen Shiyun will no longer worry about anything. After all, this is the best way of "cooperation" at present.


    "OK."


    At this point, Shen Shiyun said, "that''s it."


    Jiangtianya also nodded.


    "Happy cooperation."


    Gu Liufeng smiled and said, "now, let''s choose two hundred people first. In addition, friendly tips, you''d better turn the points of these two hundred people first. After all, after kicking out the war department and destroying yebufan, we will continue to compete for these 200 places."


    Shen Shiyun and jiangtianya didn''t say much. After all, even if Gu Liufeng didn''t say anything, they would do the same. They would destroy the war department first and then seize the quota!!

 Chapter 673

    Destroy the war department first, and then seize the quota.


    Because of yebufan''s crazy expulsion action, Gu, Jiang and Shen, the three camps, are unconventional and want to jointly expel everyone from the war department. Yebufan has no knowledge of this.


    In a secret valley in Zhoutian area, hundreds of martial arts academy students gathered here. Without exception, they were all members of the War Department, of which 20% were women and 80% were men. At this moment, no matter men or women, everyone has a solemn look on their faces.


    In a dignified atmosphere, a moment later, a big man swept the crowd and said in a deep voice: "you guys, you have already known what happened in Shenyuan area. Now, tell me your opinion?"


    The burly man is named Wu Tian. He was a general of the war department before he entered the heaven martial arts academy. He is now a leader among the members of the War Department of the martial arts academy. He is also called the four kings of the martial arts academy together with Gu Liufeng, Jiang Tianming and Shen Shiyun.


    As soon as Wu Tian''s voice fell, all the war department members on the scene hesitated.


    A moment later, a female general said: "general, all the members of the three camps in the Shenyuan area have been expelled. It can be said that 100 places in the Shenyuan area will be monopolized by our war department. They will certainly not give up. At the end of the day, they will certainly wait for an opportunity to retaliate in the Zhoutian area. Even... It is very likely that the three families will form an alliance to deal with and expel all of us."


    "That''s right."


    When the female general said this, another person answered: "with the urination of the three families, they have a more than 80% chance of doing so. General, we''d better make plans early."


    Others nodded, too.


    How important is the number of gods and demons in the cemetery, especially the Shenyuan warriors under the heaven.


    As everyone knows, although there is a peerless inheritance in the God devil cemetery, compared with the tomb in the tomb, those ordinary tomb inheritance is nothing at all. Unfortunately, the entry conditions of the divine tomb are different from those of the divine and demon cemetery. Although Zhou tianwu can enter the divine and demon cemetery, he cannot enter the divine tomb.


    Now all the places in Shenyuan area are monopolized by the war department. The three families will certainly not give up. They will certainly expel the members of the War Department on Sunday in a crazy way to show their revenge.


    Of course, no member of the War Department blamed or condemned yebufan for this.


    After all, the ancient family got into trouble first.


    Since the Gu family dares to pursue and kill members of the War Department, they deserve to be killed. Moreover, yebufan is also a member of the War Department, and has won 100 God tuples for the war department.


    There are 100 places in the divine tuple, which is far more valuable than the 200 places in the Zhou Tian Group.


    "OK."


    After sweeping the crowd, Wu Tian answered and said, "in that case, I, Wu Tian, will give the order."


    "General, give orders."


    "General, give orders."


    "General, give orders."


    As soon as Wu Tian''s voice fell, nearly 300 members of the War Department, without exception, shouted in unison.


    They looked solemn and determined.


    Wu Tian did not hesitate and said: "this time, the nine turn Zhou tianwu who entered the Xumi war territory of our War Department, including this general, were seven, eight turn Zhou tianwu 16."


    "That is to say, there are 23 people who have eight turns and nine turns of Zhou tianwu. Now, all of them put their points together and 23 people will share them equally."


    "Even if our war department is completely annihilated in this war, I believe that with our current points, there is absolutely no problem in winning 23 of the 200 places in the Sunday group."


    If you can, Wu Tian hopes to distribute these points to more people. After all, the biggest task of Zhou Tian''s martial artists is to protect other martial artists under Zhou Tian. This is also the reason why Wu Tian chose nine turns and eight turns to Zhou Tian. However, there is not enough people to swallow the elephant. Wu Tian is worried that once the current points are allocated to more people, the war department may not even get these 23 places at that time.


    After all, this time they are ready to burn jade and stone. Once everyone is out, they will not be able to continue to gain points, but the three camps are different. There are still four days left. Even if the fighting between the two sides lasts one day, or even two days, the three camps still have two to three days left.


    How many points can the three camps get in two to three days?


    At that time, they are bound to pile all their points on some people to compete for rankings and get places. At that time, all the members of the war department may be squeezed out by them.


    Instead, it would be better to fight for only one 23.


    Give up, give up, give up.


    As soon as Wu Tian''s voice fell, nearly 300 War Department members on the scene did not hesitate, and immediately began to transfer points.


    But at this time, Wu Tiandao said: "guoxiaoshan, you are not needed. After all, you are divine. With your talent, entering the divine and evil cemetery is only good for our War Department, not going out."


    Guoxiaoshan and other Shenyuan warriors were stunned, but they didn''t say anything more. After all, Wu Tian was right.


    Ten minutes later, all the points were allocated, and the points of nearly 300 people were all concentrated on 23 people including Wu Tian.


    After the transfer of points, Wu Tian said again: "now, let''s talk about how to fight this battle."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Wu Tian continued: "if the Gu, Jiang and Shen families join forces, their number will be more than three times that of us. Once the war begins, our side will be defeated and killed. However, even if we are completely annihilated, we should let them know that our war department is not easy to provoke. If they want our lives, they will also pay for it."


    For a moment, all the people present looked fierce, and their eyes flashed cold.


    It''s like a sharp sword out of its scabbard. Its killing power is cold.


    The minimum requirement for any member of the war department to enter the military academy is a one star general. From a ninth class soldier to a star general, how many monsters or barbarians should be killed?


    Therefore, these people in front of us are absolutely murderous gods with blood on their hands.


    Fighting, killing?


    For them, it''s just routine.


    "All the generals will listen!"


    Suddenly, Wu Tian said coldly.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, nearly 300 people on the scene all faced Wu Tian and knelt down on one knee.


    Wu Tian did not stop: "in this war, the fish died and the net was broken. Jade and stone were burned. Everyone bit the members of the ancient family camp. Once the war broke out, our War Department would kill his ancient family."


    "Eh?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Wu Tian continued: "isn''t his ancient family going to hunt down members of our war department? Then we''ll kill them. Let alone..." Wu Tian said with a sneer: "the three families and three camps seem to agree. Once the ancient family suffers heavy losses, when we are completely annihilated, Shen and Jiang will certainly be able to resist attacking the ancient family. Let''s wait for a good play and let their dogs bite their dogs."


    "Eh?"


    The members of the field War Department were stunned again.


    "Hahaha!!"


    A moment later, everyone laughed.


    Dog bites dog?


    Indeed, once the war department is out and the Gu family suffers heavy casualties, the chances of Shen and Jiang joining forces to destroy the Gu family are still very high, absolutely more than 80%.


    Alliance? agreement?


    Shit!!


    If given the chance, any one of Shen, Jiang and Gu would kill the other two without mercy.


    While everyone laughed, Wu Tian looked at guoxiaoshan and other Shenyuan warriors, frowned and said: "Xiaoshan, you don''t want to take part in this war. Go back to Shenyuan area."


    In an instant, the whole audience was silent.


    Guoxiaoshan and others were stunned. Guoxiaoshan said, "general, why is this?"


    Just as Wu Tiangang was about to speak, guoxiaoshan said again: "general, although we are only Shenyuan warriors, if we start to kill several Zhou tianwu warriors who have two or three turns, there is no problem at all. Why should we quit the battle?"


    "Your battlefield is in the Shenyuan area." Wu Tian said suddenly.


    Guoxiaoshan was stunned and said, "general, with our current points, even if we withdraw from the competition, we will be able to enter the top 100 of the divine tuple. What''s more, even if we can''t get into the top 100? Anyway, the quota is in the hands of our war department. It''s different who goes."


    "Never leave life, never give up death!!"


    Guoxiaoshan gave a deep thought and said decisively, "general, please allow us to join the war!!"


    Guo Xiaoshan''s words fell, and the other Shenyuan Warriors also shouted in unison:


    "General, please allow us to join the war!!"


    "General, please allow us to join the war!!"


    "General, please allow us to join the war!!"


    The neat voice, solemn, resolute and earth shaking.


    Wu Tian frowned, swept away a few people and said: "I allow you to join the war, but... Before the war, each person will give you 200000 points."


    Guoxiaoshan and others were stunned.


    200000 points?


    In this way, even if there is an accident, they can definitely enter the top 100 of the divine tuple, and the ranking will be very high. Naturally, they know Wu Tian''s intention, but they don''t say much.


    Guoxiaoshan and other six Shenyuan martial artists each have 200000 points, which is only 1.2 million points. This will never affect the 23 members of the Zhou Tian Group.


    "Thank you, general."


    At this point, guoxiaoshan and others said in unison.


    Wu Tian waved his hand and then looked out of the valley. A cold light flashed in his eyes: "prepare for war!!"


    A war is inevitable, so fight!!

 Chapter 674

    Death Valley, named by Wu Tian for the valley where his party is located, means the place of burying bones. He plans to fight the three camps here.


    The night is as quiet as water.


    The time of the day passed quietly. A fire illuminated the surrounding space 500 meters away from the death valley. Wu Tian was lying alone in the open space beside the fire. He put his head on his hands and looked up at the night sky.


    Hundreds of meters away.


    "Where have all these people from the War Department gone? It''s strange that they haven''t seen anyone in one day." the three camps are wandering in the Zhoutian area. At the front of the team, Jiang Tianya frowns and looks strange.


    "Could they have discovered our intentions and hid?" Shen Shiyun said suddenly.


    "Impossible."


    Gu Liufeng immediately denied: "except for the three of us, even the people here don''t know what we are going to do now. How can the war department know?"


    After a pause, Gu Liufeng continued: "besides, even if they have found out, do you think they will hide with the piss of those guys? Moreover, hiding means that they can''t continue to accumulate points. In this way, what''s the meaning of hiding?"


    "Unless they can find a place where they can hide and accumulate points, but this..."


    As soon as the words were half said, Gu Liufeng was stunned.


    "Brush!"


    In an instant, the three people looked at each other and said in unison: "Shenwu area."


    "Shit..."


    Then Gu Liufeng shouted angrily, "how can I forget this?"


    "What are we going to do now? Are we going directly to the Shenwu area?" Jiangtianya said immediately.


    "No."


    Shen Shiyun refused: "now this is just a guess. After all, the area this week is too large. So far, we still have more than half of the area not searched. What if the war department people are lucky and don''t happen to be in the area we are searching for?"


    Jiang Tianya and Gu Liufeng were stunned. This possibility is not unknown.


    "Can''t wait."


    After a while, Gu Liufeng said, "after tonight, there will be only three days left for the competition. If we don''t expel the war department as soon as possible, it''s hard to say."


    "There are still four hours before dawn. We must finish searching the area of the sky before dawn. In this way, all of us will spread out and try our best to advance to the remaining areas as soon as possible. In four hours, we should be able to finish searching the area of the sky. If there is no one, we will immediately enter the Shenwu area. Anyway, the area of the Shenwu area is not as large as that of the sky. If they are in the Shenwu area, we They can definitely be found. "


    With that, Gu Liufeng stopped and looked at the other two people: "how about it?"


    "Line."


    Jiang Tianming replied with one word.


    "Wait."


    Shen Shiyun was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Tianya and Gu Liufeng were stunned.


    Shen Shiyun pointed to somewhere ahead and said, "look, there''s a fire over there."


    "Firelight?"


    Jiang Tianya and Gu Liufeng were stunned again, and then looked in the direction Shen Shiyun pointed out.


    Sure enough, there was a faint flame two or three hundred meters away.


    The three looked at each other.


    There is fire, that means there is someone.


    "Go!!"


    Immediately, Gu Liufeng said word by word, and then he shouted: "everyone keep up and get ready to fight."


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Liufeng rushed to the front, and Shen Shiyun did not stop either.


    Nearly 1000 people from the three camps followed.


    The distance of twoorthree meters was just a breathing time for Zhou tianwu. The three camps attacked, and there was a huge movement. Wu Tian immediately sat up and saw the people in front of him. Wu Tian was stunned.


    Gu Liufeng and the three men were the same: "Wu Tian?"


    They thought this was the gathering place of the War Department, but they didn''t expect that there was only Wu Tian.


    Glancing at the three people, Wu Tian slowly stood up and said with a sneer: "jiangtianya, Gu Liufeng, Shen Shiyun? What the hell are you three doing? Have you all gathered together?"


    Shen Shiyun frowned.


    It seems that Wu Tian doesn''t know anything?


    Although Gu Liufeng thought so in his heart, he didn''t care too much. No matter what the reason, Wu Tian was alone in front of him. There''s nothing wrong with that.


    Tiangong martial arts academy, the first person in the war department?


    "Kill him."


    Suddenly, Gu Liufeng shouted angrily.


    "Kill!!"


    "Kill!!"


    Shen Shiyun and jiangtianya give orders in an instant. Whatever the reason, kill them.


    Wu Tian was stunned by the sudden accident. Then he looked at the three people with angry eyes and roared: "Gu Liufeng, what do you mean


    However, no one answered Wu Tian at all. The 600 martial artists who had been selected by the three camps did not hesitate to attack Wu Tian in an instant.


    "Shit!!"


    Wu tiannu scolded, turned and ran away.


    One against a thousand?


    Wu Tian is not so arrogant as to be arrogant.


    "Chase!!"


    Seeing that Wu Tian was about to run, Gu Liufeng immediately shouted coldly, "don''t let him run away."


    The three camps are in hot pursuit.


    Wu Tianbian ran and scolded: "Gu Liufeng, you three dogs, what does this mean?"


    No one paid any attention to Wu Tian''s angry question.


    In the moonlight, Wu Tian looked at the mountains and cliffs 500 meters away. Without any hesitation, he directly changed his direction.


    Unfortunately, Wu Tian saw it, Shen Shiyun and others saw it, and they immediately understood Wu Tian''s intention. Gu Liufeng shouted: "go to the left of the Gu family, go to the right of the Shen family, don''t let him run from both sides."


    "Gu Liufeng, I fuck your uncle."


    Wu Tian scolded angrily. However, the Shen and Gu families had spread to both sides and pursued him with an arc formation, giving him no chance to escape.


    "Wu Tian, don''t run away. You can''t run away." Facing Wu Tian''s scolding, Gu Liu smiled coldly.


    "Shit!!"


    The distance of fivehundred meters was fleeting. Seeing the four or five meter wide crack in the mountain ahead, Wu Tian was stunned at first, and then "ha ha" laughed: "you dogs want to kill me. It depends on your ability."


    As soon as the voice came down, Wu Tian''s speed soared. "Whew", he rushed directly into the rift between the mountains. However, he did not continue to go deep, but stopped at the entrance of the valley. Then he turned around, took out a long gun, and faced nearly a thousand people from the three camps. He roared angrily: "come on, you dogs. Since you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end. Fuck your sister."


    Nearly a thousand people of the three camps have chased outside the valley in an instant. Seeing the terrain in front of them and hearing Wu Tian''s angry scolding, all of them were stunned.


    When one man is in charge of the pass, ten thousand men cannot open it.


    At present, Wu Tian relied on the narrow terrain at the entrance of the valley, and nearly a thousand of them had no advantage.


    Encirclement?


    It''s impossible.


    "Shit!!"


    At this point, Jiang Tianya angrily scolded, "how can you be so lucky this dog day?"


    Shen Shiyun and Gu Liufeng are also helpless.


    Wu Tian shouted: "come on, you bastards are going to kill me. Fuck your sister. You want me to kill you. Take 200 people to bury with you."


    Shen Shiyun looked at each other.


    Gu Liu said: "three families, one family, three people in a group, give it to Lao Tzu."


    "If you are not afraid of death, you will come." Wu Tian pointed his spear and roared angrily. His cold eyes twinkled with a cold light. He stared at the people of the three camps, like a fierce beast in a rage. His whole body was cold.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Gu, Jiang and Shen sent out one person each and rushed to kill Xiang Wutian together.


    "War!!"


    Wu Tian shouted angrily, and his whole body was full of war spirit.


    In an instant, the three Zhou tianwu Masters had come to Wu Tian. Without any hesitation, they shot at Wu Tian with swords in their hands.


    "An ant is trying to shake a tree to death."


    Wu Tianleng shouted and shot out with a long gun.


    One shot, quick, fierce and fierce.


    Before the swords of the three Zhou tianwu warriors fell, Wu tianwu''s long spear turned into a cold light and approached one of them.


    "Poof!!"


    In an instant, Wu Tian shot through the other party''s throat, and his blood spattered. Then Wu Tian pulled back his long gun and "Dangdang" twice, instantly blocking the sword attack of the other two people.


    Wu Tian didn''t stop at the instant of the exchange. He stopped the two men from attacking with swords. He shook his long gun, opened the swords in their hands, and then swept them out.


    Fast, fierce, fierce, cold flashes.


    "Poof!!"


    Wu Tian fired a gun at the throat of the two men, and two fresh blood splashed out.


    The simplest attack, the greatest lethality.


    War Department, main killer.


    "Bang bang!!"


    With a breath, three Zhou tianwu fell to the ground at the same time. Wu Tian pointed his spear at the three camps. He was as powerful as a rainbow and shouted: "who''s next!!"

 Chapter 675

    "Who''s next!!"


    Wu Tian''s arrogant clamor made guliufeng and others look gloomy and angry to the extreme. Especially when they looked at the three people who had disappeared on the ground, they were even more angry.


    Unfortunately, they were angry, but helpless. Nine turns to the sky. Wu Tian''s strength was equal to theirs. These people were killed one by one.


    However, they have no other way. After all, the valley can only accommodate about three people. In the past, there were too many people to carry out effective attacks. On the contrary, it will limit the scope of action of their own side, which is more conducive to Wu Tian.


    "Asshole!!"


    Immediately, Gu Liufeng shouted angrily, "go on, don''t stop. Even if it''s a waste today, you''ll have to kill the bastard Wutian for me."


    Wu Tian is the first person in the War Department camp. As long as he dies, the rest of the war department should not be afraid.


    In particular, Wu Tian is the only one in front of us. How could Gu Liufeng let go of such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    In an instant, the three men had fought again. Not only that, but the other three behind them were ready. As long as the front three fell, the back three would be on top.


    One after another consumed him alive.


    Wu Tian, however, did not refuse anyone. Relying on the terrain, he slaughtered the members of the three camps.


    Six, nine, twelve... Twenty-four, twenty-seven


    One man is in charge, and ten thousand men are not allowed to leave!


    Wu Tian is like a god of war, standing proudly in the valley, standing with a horizontal gun and never falling in a hundred battles.


    The faces of the members of the three camps are ferocious to the extreme. Now thirty-three people have fallen on their side. We can''t say that they are too weak, but that Wu Tian is too strong.


    As for Shen Shiyun, Gu Liufeng and Jiang Tianya, they decided not to take action unless they had to. After all, they always guard against each other, and they also want to preside over the overall situation in the Xumi war. Under such circumstances, they absolutely do not allow accidents, let alone their own exit.


    If they can, they really want to bury Wu Tian alive with the rocks on both sides. Unfortunately, there is no way to walk in the sky in the Xumi battle. If they want to bury Wu Tian alive, they must climb the cliffs on both sides, which takes time. Moreover, they may not be able to bury Wu Tian alive. After all, he can retreat into the valley. Who knows what is going on inside the valley.


    "Damn it."


    Seeing that the members of his side have lost 36 people, but Wu Tian is unharmed, Jiang Tianya angrily scolds.


    Suddenly, Shen Shiyun suddenly said, "who has a bow?"


    "Eh?"


    Shen Shiyun''s words stunned Jiang Tianya and Gu Liufeng. Then they looked at the people in their respective camps and immediately shouted: "those with bows and arrows, stand up immediately."


    In an instant, 46 of the nearly 1000 people in the three camps of Cuba, Chiang Kai Shek and Shenyang directly stood up.


    "Very good."


    Seeing 46 people in front of him, Gu Liufeng was overjoyed.


    "Bang bang!!"


    At this time, Wu Tian killed three people again, and the three camps have lost 39 people.


    However, Gu Liufeng no longer cared about casualties. Instead, they all looked at Wu Tian at the entrance of the valley and sneered. Gu Liufeng waved his big hand: "shoot me an arrow!!"


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing the speech, Wu Tian''s body trembled violently and was shocked.


    Forty six members of the three camps did not hesitate. They came to a place ten meters away from the entrance of the valley and faced Wu Tian, holding bows, drawing arrows and pulling strings


    "Whew whew!!"


    At one time, 46 sharp arrows were fired at the entrance of the valley and at Wu Tian.


    How can the arrow of Zhou tianwu be ordinary.


    "Shit!!"


    Seeing 46 sharp arrows coming, Wu Tian angrily scolded, but he did not hesitate.


    He moved his long gun.


    "Dangdang!!"


    Forty six sharp arrows, either shot into the air or shot down, did not hurt Wu Tian at all.


    "Go on, don''t stop."


    Gu Liufeng said angrily in a cold voice.


    "Whew whew!!"


    The sharp arrows were woven into arrow rain and attacked Wu Tian again and again. While fighting back the sharp arrows, Wu Tian slowly retreated toward the deeper valley. "Poof", he was caught off guard. A sharp arrow directly penetrated Wu Tian''s left shoulder, making him eat pain and his face changed.


    "OK, go on, that''s it."


    Guliufeng and others were overjoyed.


    Suddenly, Wu Tian clenched his teeth and ran to the valley without any hesitation.


    "Ah......"


    Seeing this, guliufeng and others sneered. Guliufeng disdained to say, "do you think you can run away if you run inside? Unless there is another exit in this valley."


    "The archer must keep a distance from Wu Tian and never let him close to you. Others, wait outside the valley."


    In an instant, 46 archers chased directly into the valley until they could not be seen.


    One minute later.


    A member of the ancient family camp ran out of the valley and looked at the ancient wind channel: "Gu Shao, there is an open land in the deep valley. Wu Tian should be afraid of being besieged by us, so he is now guarding the exit of the valley. Although he was hit by another arrow, all our arrows are at his feet, and there is not much left."


    "Well?"


    The three of Gu Liufeng were stunned.


    "Deep in the valley is an open land? Wu Tian is now stuck at the exit of this open land?"


    "Yes."


    The visitor answered and said, "from what we have seen, even if there is a scuffle among threeorfour people in this open area, it will not be a problem."


    Gu Liufeng looked at each other.


    "Hahaha, good, good ruthlessness." Gu Liufeng laughed, then looked at the entrance of the valley and said, "Wu Tian, this time, it depends on where you are going."


    "If heaven wants you to die, you must die."


    After his words, Gu Liufeng looked at Shen Shiyun and the two men: "how about you two, let''s fight together to force Wu Tian back to this open land, and then surround him and annihilate him?"


    Shen Shiyun nodded in an instant.


    If you let them fight with Wu Tian, they will certainly have some concerns, but just forcing Wu Tian back is absolutely no problem.


    "Go."


    Immediately, Gu Liufeng went directly to the valley and said, "everyone keep up."


    Deep in the valley, open entrance.


    "Poop poop!!"


    At this moment, Wu Tian changed his defense to attack. He had already killed more than 40 archers. In the narrow valley, Wu Tian was like a fierce beast, harvesting the lives of the members of the three camps.


    Ten, eleven, twelve


    "Wu Tian, it''s time for you to die. Let''s get out." When Wu Tian killed the 16th man, an angry cry suddenly sounded from a distance. In an instant, Gu Liufeng and the three men had arrived. Without any hesitation, they jumped up and passed the archers in an instant.


    Wu Tian was shocked and retreated suddenly.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Gu Liufeng fell to the ground and came to Wu Tian.


    "Kill!!"


    The three men did not stop at all. They took out their weapons and went to kill Wu Tian.


    For a moment, Wu Tian''s face was gloomy to the extreme, but without any hesitation, he immediately met the three men.


    One against three.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Roars, sabres and swords sounded, and sword marks and sword marks appeared on the stone walls on both sides of the valley. Wu Tian fought hard and retreated again and again. He was getting closer to the exit of the valley.


    Seven meters, six meters, five meters, four meters


    "Boom!!"


    Ten minutes later, Wu Tian was forced out of the valley, and the space in front of him suddenly opened up.


    Gu Liufeng and his three men continued to attack, causing Wu Tian to retreat again and again.


    After another ten minutes, all the three camps finally entered this open land. Gu Liufeng and Gu Liufeng stopped attacking. Their bodies retreated sharply and instantly opened the distance between them and Wu Tian.


    "Hahaha!!"


    Facing Wu Tian, Gu Liufeng burst out laughing. Then, he said in a cold voice: "Wu Tian, where you go this time, the sky will kill you. You will die without doubt."


    "Surround me!!"

 Chapter 676

    Heaven wants you to die, you must die!!


    Gu Liufeng''s words were cold and confident. As soon as his voice fell, nearly a thousand people from the three camps had gone to kill Wu Tian like wolves.


    In the face of the encirclement of nearly a thousand people, Wu Tian could not wait to die. His body immediately rushed to the depths. His speed was so fast that he was nearly 100 meters away from the nearly a thousand people from the three camps.


    "Hahaha!!!"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Liufeng burst out laughing: "Wu Tian, at this moment, do you think you can still run?"


    "Kill!!"


    The cold voice is endless.


    Shen Shiyun and jiangtianya also smiled.


    Nearly a thousand people from the three camps roared like wild animals and roared like giant dragons, directly attacking Wu Tian.


    "Everyone, get ready!!"


    Suddenly, under the night sky, Wu Tian suddenly said in a cold voice.


    Everybody ready?


    The three camps were stunned.


    "Shoot an arrow!!"


    The word "Wu Tian" rose in a cold voice.


    The night sky vibrates in an instant.


    "Whew whew!!"


    Over the valley, cold wind broke, and nearly a thousand martial artists from the three camps were stunned again. They all looked up at the night sky.


    Gu Liufeng is no exception.


    Under the night sky and on the cliffs of the valley, more than 200 War Department members stood in the wind with bows.


    As members of the War Department, they fight on the battlefield for many years. Therefore, unlike other students, bows and arrows are essential for almost every one of them.


    At the moment, more than 200 people, more than 200 bows, more than 200 arrows


    "Whew whew!!"


    Above the night sky, countless sharp arrows flickered cold in the moonlight, just like an arrow rain, which came to attack and kill the people of the three camps.


    For a moment, everyone in the three camps felt a chill coming from behind.


    Ambush!!


    Three words lingered in their minds.


    "Poop poop!!"


    Without waiting for them to think about it, many sharp arrows had attacked. Although they fought back in time, many sharp arrows were shot down by them, at that moment, dozens of people were still injured.


    "Whew whew!!"


    Dozens of people were injured in a face-to-face attack, and the second round of arrow rain has hit again.


    "Shit!!"


    Gu Liufeng suddenly recovered and shouted: "Wu Tian, you bastard are plotting against us."


    "War never tires of deceit!!"


    "Gu family boy, I''m sure you''re not as good as you when it comes to intrigue. But if you say you kill people in a war, you''ll be dumped by Uncle Wu for a few blocks." Facing Gu Liufeng''s roar, Wu Tian sneered and said angrily, "if you want to expel the members of our War Department, you will have to pay for it."


    "Why don''t the three organizations unite? Today, I''ll let you know what war department is."


    "If you want to kill us, you can use twice your life to fill it up."


    "Kill!!"


    Wu Tian''s words fell, and nearly 300 members of the War Department on the cliffs on both sides shouted: "kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The sound of the earth shaking, endless killing.


    "Whew whew!!"


    The arrow rain still doesn''t stop.


    Nearly a thousand martial artists of the three camps, holding sharp blades, constantly shot down sharp arrows shot down in mid air, but still many people were injured by arrows. At the same time, their footsteps also kept retreating, repeatedly pulling away from Wu Tian.


    Not that they want to retreat, but that they have to retreat in the face of arrow rain.


    Gu Liufeng''s face was ferocious to the extreme. They clenched their fists and stared at Wu Tian with bloody eyes. For a while, oneortwo hundred people were injured by arrows. If things go on like this, the injury will definitely turn into death. The hateful thing is that all the people in the war department are on the cliffs on both sides. They have nothing to do.


    Except Wu Tian.


    The more you think, the more angry you become.


    "Wu Tian..."


    Gu Liufeng roared angrily, and then shouted coldly, "today, you must die. Kill me!"


    "Dead?"


    Wu Tian sneered: "from the moment I appeared in your sight, I didn''t want to live." then he snapped: "it''s not just me. Today, there are 278 soldiers in our war department. If they don''t lose their blood, they won''t stop fighting!"


    "Come on!!"


    Wu Tian raised his spear and said: "after coming to the martial arts academy for so long, I have almost forgotten the feeling of killing. Today, I want to thank you for your success!!"


    "Kill me!!"


    Wu Tian''s words fell, Gu Liu shouted coldly.


    Kill!!


    Nearly a thousand members of the three camps did not hesitate to go directly to Wu Tiansha.


    But


    The members of the War Department will not let them succeed easily. Countless sharp arrows are like a barrier, building a line of defense in front of Wu Tian and shooting at the front members of the three camps.


    The road ahead is difficult!


    The three camps, on the one hand, wanted to encircle and kill Wu Tian. After all, they could not ignore the cold arrow full of killing opportunities. Of course, some people rushed to Wu Tian without killing. For a moment, their weapons directly attacked Wu Tian.


    "Ha ha, come on."


    Wu Tian laughed loudly and took his gun to fight.


    Why not fight dozens of times!!


    Looking at the battle in front of us, Gu Liufeng and others'' faces were ferocious to the extreme, and their own side suffered heavy casualties.


    Suddenly, Shen Shiyun frowned and said in a deep voice, "let''s go."


    "Withdraw?"


    Gu Liufeng and jiangtianya were stunned.


    Gu Liufeng complained, "what do you mean, poetic rhyme? Are you afraid?"


    "Afraid?"


    Shen Shiyun sneered: "the current situation is extremely unfavorable to us. The War Department has made it clear that it is to lure us with Wu Tian alone. If we continue like this, let alone destroy them, we may lose in the end."


    "When I say to withdraw, I just withdraw from the valley, not give up. As long as I leave the valley, the War Department''s bow and arrow will have no advantage."


    "Then..."


    Shen Shiyun''s eyes were cold: "do you think the War Department will be our opponent? Even if they are on the cliff, they can go, but we can''t go?"


    Gu Liufeng and jiangtianya looked at each other.


    "Everyone retreat."


    Immediately, Gu Liufeng shouted loudly.


    "Do you think it''s that easy to come and go as you like? If you come, you can''t go." Wu Tianli shouted, and then the spear shook.


    Martial arts, kill all sides!!


    "Buzz!!"


    The cold gun body, a golden light emerged.


    "Yin......"


    In an instant, Wu Tian''s spear shook, and with him as the center, eight golden dragons instantly killed in the four directions.


    "Poop poop!!"


    The Golden Dragon devoured everything and spattered blood.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Wu Tian was surrounded by more than 20 people. In an instant, 11 people fell to the ground. The others were also shaken back and injured.


    One shot killed 11 people on Sunday.


    The military academy in the sky is the first in the war department. Wu Tian is by no means in vain.


    "Kill!!"


    After one shot, Wu Tian shouted angrily and stepped out. The long gun in his hand was also swept out by the thunder.


    "Poof!!"


    One step at a time, blood splashing.


    The three camps quickly retreated and retreated. Unfortunately, although the entrance space of the valley is not small, it is not large. The entrance of 45 meters can only allow a few people to go side by side.


    What is the picture of nearly a thousand people entering the valley?


    It takes time to retreat.


    "Kill!!"


    Behind the crowd, Wu Tian turned into a god of killing, chasing and killing members of the three camps.


    "Whew whew!!"


    On both sides of the valley, members of the War Department shot and killed members of the three camps with sharp arrows.


    With narrow valley passage and limited space, how can the three camps evade and resist?


    They can only be beaten passively.


    "Asshole!!"


    Feeling the difference of their own team, Gu Liufeng was extremely angry, but had no choice. And they also know that it is useless to say anything now. The most important thing is to withdraw.


    "Bang bang!!"


    But at this time, huge stones fell from the cliffs on both sides of the valley channel, and many people in the three camps were directly smashed to death.


    Of course, as Zhou tianwu, this injury was not enough to kill them, but the huge stones falling from the sky aggravated their original injury.


    After the reaction, the members of the three families began to fight back, "bang bang!" Huge stones were constantly broken by them. Although they could not cause damage to many of them, they also slowed down their retreat.


    "Hahaha!!"


    In the valley passage, at the end of the team, Wu Tian relied on the narrow passage to pursue and kill the last members of the three camps. At the same time, he laughed loudly: "Gu Liufeng, Jiang Tianya, Shen Shiyun, do you know what the general has named this valley?"


    "Death Valley, you wait... The place of burying bones!!"

 Chapter 677

    There is only a passage less than 200 meters long. There are nearly 1000 people from the three camps. It took less than a minute to enter the passage at the beginning, but now it takes five minutes for all people to withdraw from the valley passage.


    Five minutes is more like a century.


    "Poof!!"


    At the entrance of the valley, Wu Tian''s spear pierced the heart of the last member of the three families from behind.


    Blood spattered.


    As soon as Wu Tian''s spear is collected, take it back.


    "Bang!!"


    There was no suspense. The man fell to the ground and died, and then disappeared into the Xumi battle.


    ¡°108£¡¡±


    A voice sounded. Wu Tian stood with a gun in his hand. He was like a god of murder, facing the three camps in front. He was covered with blood, but none of them belonged to him.


    Wu Tian smiled with a cold face and said, "Gu Liufeng, Jiang Tianya and Shen Shiyun, our battle has not really begun, but you have already died. Are you satisfied with the result?"


    This is ridicule, this is flirtation!!


    Son of a bitch!!


    Gu Liufeng''s three faces are gloomy and ferocious to the extreme. If the eyes can kill people, at this moment, Wu Tian is afraid that there are no bones left.


    Suddenly, Gu Liufeng faced Wu Tian directly and roared angrily: "Wu Tian, don''t talk nonsense. If you have the guts, you will fight with us openly. Didn''t you say that the blood doesn''t run dry and there will be no truce after death? Why, are you afraid? Counselled?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    Hearing the speech, Wu Tian looked up to the sky and laughed. Then he looked at Gu Liufeng: "afraid?"


    Then he shouted: "brothers, tell these wastes, are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid, not afraid, not afraid."


    On the cliffs on both sides of the valley entrance, more than 270 people from the War Department shouted in unison.


    Wu Tian said with a smile, "how are you satisfied with the answers of my brothers?"


    "Just talk about it. Who can''t? If you have the ability, come and fight with us." Gu Liufeng immediately said, his face and words were full of disdain.


    "Ha ha."


    Wu Tian smiled: "Gu Liufeng, you don''t have to excite me. Even if you don''t say it, I will do it."


    "Do you know why?"


    "Because from the moment you entered this valley, the battle between us has already begun."


    "With the help of the terrain, we will hit you hard and narrow the gap between us. This is the beginning."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Liufeng and others were stunned and shocked. After taking a look at their own situation, they scolded all the 18 generations of Wu Tian''s ancestors.


    Before the battle began, half of them had been injured more or less. Most importantly, Wu Tian alone had killed 108 of them.


    burning shame and humiliation.


    But at this time, Wu Tianleng shouted: "I said, if you want to expel us, you must pay the greatest price for it. Now... Everyone, prepare for war!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    As soon as Wu Tian''s voice fell, more than 200 War Department members jumped down from the cliffs 100 meters high on both sides. The height of 100 meters could not pose any threat to Zhou tianwu.


    It is difficult to go up, but easy to go down.


    In an instant, more than 270 people from the war department gathered in front of Wu Tian and outside the entrance of the valley.


    They were resolute in their fighting spirit, and their killing power was cold.


    Wu Tiandao: "Gu Liufeng, Jiang Tianya and Shen Shiyun, we have been fighting in the college for so long these years. Today I will show you what the real war department is."


    "Remember, every member of our war department is not a schemer or a fighter, but... Killing!!"


    "Yin......"


    Then Wu Tian raised his spear and said coldly, "all the generals will listen to the order and fight to the death!!"


    "Brush!"


    As soon as Wu Tian''s voice fell, more than 270 people in the war department had their long guns out.


    A gun is the king of hundreds of soldiers.


    The war department is a general, and its weapons are long spears.


    At this moment, as soon as more than 200 people came out with long guns, endless fighting spirit emerged from them.


    Kill the machine.


    Sevenoreight hundred people in the three camps trembled uncontrollably, even Gu Liufeng and others were no exception.


    What they see seems to be not a group of people, but a group of... Beasts!!


    "Kill!!"


    But at this time, Wu Tian shouted.


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the words were heard, Wu Tian took the lead in shooting sevenoreight hundred people in the three camps.


    "Kill!"


    Everyone in the war department doesn''t stop either.


    They are like wolves, they are like tigers.


    You have a lot of potential, we will lose and die? Fuck you, so what.


    One word, dry!!


    More than 200 people from the war department rushed to kill them. The endless fighting spirit and the cold killing opportunity made the people of the three camps stunned. They seemed to be suppressed.


    Suddenly, Gu Liufeng came to his senses and shouted angrily, "there are only 200 people on our side. Our number is three times that of them. Why should we be afraid? Kill me!"


    The members of the three camps are all ready for war.


    Ten meters away, Wu Tian rushed with his gun and roared angrily: "Gu Liufeng, dare to chase down members of our war department and bully no one in our war department? Fuck the ancient family for me."


    Wu Tian''s words stunned Gu Liufeng, and so did Shen Shiyun and jiangtianya.


    Ten meters away, just blink.


    "Whew!!"


    Wu Tian took the lead and rushed into the three camps first. He directly attacked one of the three camps in front of him with a long gun.


    Fast, fierce and fierce.


    "Poof!!"


    Wu Tian killed one person in an instant. His momentum was like a rainbow.


    Kill!!


    After Wu Tian, more than 200 people from the war department also rushed into the three camps. With anger, they carried endless killing machines and directly attacked the members of the ancient family camp with long guns.


    Fuck the ancient family!!


    Gu Liufeng was stunned by the sudden scene. He never thought that the war department would target the Gu family in an all-round way and try to kill the members of the Gu family.


    Jiang Tianya was confused.


    Shen Shiyun was confused.


    Everyone on the battlefield was also confused.


    At this time, during the scuffle, Wu Tian suddenly roared angrily: "Shen Shiyun and Jiang Tianming, this is a personal grudge between our war department and the Gu family. Do not interfere." In words, Wu Tian kills all the time.


    "Buzz!!"


    Wu Tian''s sudden words stunned everyone, and Gu Liufeng was even more shocked.


    "Brush!!"


    Shen Shiyun and jiangtianya looked at each other.


    "Cough!!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Tianming coughed and said, "since it''s a personal grudge between you, I, the Jiang family, should not participate. Everyone, retreat 200 meters."


    Gu Liufeng looked at jiangtianya and said angrily, "what do you mean, jiangtianya?"


    "Brother Gu and brother Wu have said that personal gratitude and resentment. Since it''s personal gratitude and resentment, it''s hard for us outsiders to participate, isn''t it?" Jiang Tianya smiled.


    Fuck you!


    Gu Liufeng cursed in his heart.


    But at this time, Shen Shiyun was also wondering: "since it''s personal gratitude and resentment, I won''t participate. Everyone, all retreat 200 meters."


    In an instant, the two members of Shen and Jiang withdrew from the battle, leaving the Gu family and the war department still fighting on the battlefield.


    Wu Tian smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Three family alliances?


    In his opinion, this is a joke at all.


    "You..."


    Seeing that all the people of the two camps withdrew from the battle, Gu Liu was ferocious to the extreme.


    What about the agreed alliance?


    What about killing the war department together?


    Fuck your sister


    Gu Liufeng immediately scolded the ancestors of Jiang Tianya and Shen Shiyun for eighteen generations, but he didn''t say anything more because he didn''t mean to.


    Snipe and clam fight, and fishermen profit.


    Shen Shiyun and jiangtianya will never miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Once the Gu family and the War Department lose, the Zhoutian area will be their world.


    Wu Tian''s words seem simple, but they are actually shameless scheming.


    Shen Shiyun will not refuse.


    Jiangtianya will not refuse.


    It is better to have two hundred seats in the Sunday group, with two monopolies than three.


    "Wu Tian, stop! Tell your people to stop. Don''t you know that once we lose both of us, they will eat no residue at that time?" In desperation, Gu Liufeng immediately looked at Wu Tian and hurriedly said.


    "So what?"


    Wu Tian angrily scolded and said, "I have already said that more than 270 people in our war department are not going to live today. We won''t play in the Xumi war area, and we won''t have the quota in the God and devil cemetery. I just want to fuck your ancient home."


    "Do you disagree?"


    "Are you upset?"


    "Mom, it''s your family."


    "Brothers, kill me, kill me mercilessly, and turn over the ancient family''s debris..."

 Chapter 678

    "Fuck over the ancient family''s junk!!"


    "Fuck over the ancient family''s junk!!"


    "Fuck over the ancient family''s junk!!"


    "Kill kill!!"


    More than 270 people from the War Department shouted in unison, which seemed to break the night sky and the sky.


    They are as powerful as wolves and tigers. Their attacks are fierce and fierce. They use all kinds of killing moves to attack each other''s vital points.


    If you want to fight, I will fight!!


    A bloody battle.


    The members of the war department are totally trying to hurt the enemy. Today, we will exchange our lives for our lives.


    No blood, no truce!!


    This is a group of madmen who are completely in a rage.


    Looking back at the ancient family


    It was originally agreed with Shen and Jiang that they joined forces to destroy the War Department, but Shen and Jiang suddenly withdrew, leaving them at a loss what to do. In particular, the earth shaking cries of War Department members made them afraid.


    In terms of momentum, who can compare with the Ministry of war.


    The sudden "weakness" of the ancient family made the offensive of the members of the war department more fierce and rampant.


    Work hard... Fuck him!!


    The ancient family has been losing ground in the fierce battlefield and bloody fighting. In particular, Wu Tian, the peerless God of killing, is invincible.


    "Poop poop!!"


    Wu Tian''s furious attack killed three more people.


    Killing opportunities and death have weakened the momentum of the ancient family, and their footsteps have retreated again and again.


    Only defend but not attack!!


    Gu Liufeng stood aside and watched his Gu family being completely killed by the war department. His fists were clenched and rattled. In his eyes, endless anger was raging.


    Damn Wu Tian!!


    Damn Shen Shiyun!!


    Damn jiangtianya!!


    "Asshole!!"


    Suddenly, Gu Liufeng scolded angrily. His eyes burst into flames and he shouted: "what are you afraid of? Fight back to me and kill me..."


    Unfortunately, his roar had no meaning at all, nor did it have any effect.


    What is war department?


    That is the wrath of the guardians, rage.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Nie Ziyi waved her right hand, and a nine color pagoda appeared in front of her. The nine color streamer lit up the whole night sky. The next second, the nine color pagoda flew out, and the White Pagoda, which was the size of a palm, turned into tens of meters high in an instant.


    Nie Ziyi said nothing and waved his right hand.


    "Whew!!"


    The nine color pagoda instantly fell from the air, and the breath of terror seemed to crush the heaven and earth.


    At the top of all heads, five meters away, the pagoda suddenly stopped, and a breath of terror fell down.


    "Bang bang!!"


    More than 100 Zhou tianwu fighters were in a scuffle. Before they could figure out what was going on, they were all suppressed and fell to the ground.


    "Poop poop!!"


    At the same time, a mouthful of blood spurted from their mouths, more than 100 people, without exception.


    Nie Ziyi, one person and one tower, instantly suppressed more than 100 Zhou tianwu people in the audience. This was the first time she showed her strength in front of people, but it made the audience silent.


    "Nie... Dean Nie..."


    More than a hundred people looked at Nie Ziyi with frightened eyes. They didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Whew whew!!"


    The law enforcers came late.


    Nie Ziyi ignored it. Her cold eyes scanned the audience and said, "who moved the hand first?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "It''s them."


    "Dean Nie, the people of the ancient family moved their hands first."


    "He, he, and he."


    In an instant, the five members of the ancient family who had started earlier had nothing to hide and were immediately pointed out.


    "Did you move your hand first?"


    Nie Ziyi looked at the five people coldly and asked.


    Five people were stunned.


    "Yes."


    One of them answered and said, "it''s just the two of them..."


    The man just said half of what he said, but was interrupted by Nie Ziyi in a cold voice: "arrest these five people, report them to the president, abolish their accomplishments, and dismiss them all. The rest will face the wall for a month."


    Over and over again.


    This time, Nie Ziyi was really angry.


    "Boom!!"


    However, Nie Ziyi''s words stunned everyone present, even the law enforcers.


    Directly fired, or five people at once? Such a thing has never happened in the martial arts academy. The most important thing is to abolish cultivation.


    "Dean Nie, why?"


    Immediately, one of the five was dissatisfied.


    "Execute!!"


    Nie Ziyi ignored it, left two words and left directly. She wanted to make an example of others!!


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, the souls of the five people trembled.


    It''s over, it''s all over.


    "Nie Ziyi, you bitch, why should you dismiss us? Why should you abolish our accomplishments? I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it..." immediately, a man roared angrily.


    "Die!"


    The law enforcer made an instant move.


    "Run!!"


    Seeing this scene, the five members of the ancient family camp immediately ran away without any hesitation.


    It''s OK to dismiss them. After all, they are Zhou tianwu''s disciples. They are different everywhere. But once their accomplishments are abolished, they will be different


    Unfortunately, this is the martial arts academy. Where can they go and how can they escape.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, all five people were suppressed by the law enforcers.


    They were extremely dissatisfied and angry:


    "Let me go, you lackeys in Nie Ziyi, let me go right away. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "I don''t agree. I want to see the dean."


    ¡±Yes, we won''t accept it. We want to see the president. This martial arts academy is not her own. What she says is what she says. "


    "Shut up!!"


    In the face of the angry scolding of the five people, a law enforcer shouted angrily and said, "it''s your fault. Today, just a short time ago, here, tens of thousands of people from the three sides fought in a scuffle, which has provoked the Nieyuan to grow angry. Now you dare to make trouble. It''s merciful that Dean Nieh didn''t kill you directly."


    When the law enforcer said something, everyone was stunned.


    There were tens of thousands of them on the three sides. There was a scuffle here not long ago?


    Nie Ziyi is furious?


    This


    For a moment, more than 100 people from the three camps were confused. They could not figure out what had happened.


    At this time, the law enforcer said again: "during the previous riots, the president has ordered. In the future, if you encounter similar things, as long as there are no dead people, President Nie can deal with them at will. Even if you find the president, it is useless."


    "Take it all away!"


    "Bang bang!"


    In an instant, all five members of the ancient family collapsed to the ground.


    finished!!


    "Gulu......"


    However, the other people in the audience could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and they were in a cold sweat.


    Don''t mess with Nie Ziyi

 Chapter 679

    At the entrance to the Xumi battle area, Nie Ziyi was furious, and he directly dismissed five students from the Zhou Tian area, and abolished their five accomplishments, which shocked the whole audience at once. In the Xumi war, the four camps of Gu, Jiang, Shen and the War Department knew nothing about this. At this moment, the war department and Gu family are still fighting.


    Facing the members of the war department who are like crazy demons, the Gu family can only blindly defend and be beaten.


    With the passage of time, the casualties of the Gu family camp have become more and more serious. Except for Gu Liufeng, who has never participated in the war, all the other members of the Gu family have been injured more or less, and even 50 or 60 people have been killed, of which Wu Tian killed more than 20 people.


    The ancient family suffered heavy casualties. Now there are less than twohundred people left, or even less than onehundredandeight.


    In contrast, the War Department


    Under the crazy attack of more than 270 people, 50 or 60 people of the ancient family were killed, but only six people were killed on their own side. It can be said that they won a complete victory.


    But even so, the war department still has no sign of stopping.


    There is no truce until the blood runs dry.


    Today, we will fight to the end.


    Facing such a situation, Gu Liufeng was angry and helpless. He never thought that things would develop to this stage. If he had known this, he would not cooperate with the other two companies anyway.


    But now it''s too late to regret.


    The War Department will not give up, nor will Shen and Jiang help. The Gu family... Only fight to the death.


    At this point, Gu Liufeng no longer hesitated. He immediately took out a long silver sword and then took it to the battle circle.


    Since there is no retreat, let''s fight.


    "Poof!!"


    With one sword, Gu Liufeng kills one person instantly.


    As the leader of the ancient family camp, Gu Liufeng and Wu Tian are the same. Although they are only nine turns to the sky, they are all the existence that even the divine warrior can destroy. Ordinary Zhou tianwu, even if they are both nine turns to the sky, are by no means their opponents.


    One sword killed one person. Gu Liufeng didn''t stop, but another sword came out again.


    "When!!"


    But at this time, a metal battle sounded.


    Wu Tian stopped Gu Liufeng''s sword with a long spear, looked at him, and sneered: "Gu Liufeng, can''t you stop fighting at last? It''s a pity, don''t you think it''s a little late?"


    Wu Tian''s meaning is obvious. Now there are less than 180 people left in the ancient family, and there are still about 270 people in the war department. The ancient family is no longer the opponent of the war department.


    "Hum!!"


    Gu Liu snorted coldly, "even if you defeat my Gu family, so what? Your War Department will also be out."


    "Hahaha!!"


    Wu Tian laughed: "our War Department has already obtained 200 places of divine tuples. Even if we don''t get anything in the area this week, so what? Our war department doesn''t lose money."


    "But your ancient family is different. God tuple got nothing, and Zhou Tian group got nothing, ha ha..."


    After that, Wu Tianleng said: "Gu Liufeng, this is the price you pay for chasing and killing the members of our war department."


    "Die!"


    After Wu Tianhua''s words fell, Gu Liufeng was also furious: "death!!"


    In an instant, the two kings of heaven and the sky clashed with each other, and their swords and guns collided with each other.


    "Ha ha."


    Two hundred meters away, Shen Shiyun and jiangtianya looked at each other and smiled at each other.


    Fish die and the net is broken, and both jade and stone burn.


    This is exactly what they want to see. The greater the casualties of the ancient family and the War Department, the easier it will be for them to kill both sides.


    "Come on, young master, I''m gambling in the villa. Now how many people are left after the war gambling Department destroyed the Gu family? Two or three... It''s still onehundredandtwohundred. One will lose twenty if you buy it. If you are interested, you can make a quick bet and take any big bet." Suddenly, Jiang Tianya said loudly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a while, all the people of Shen and Jiang couldn''t help but draw at the corners of their mouths, even Shen Shiyun was no exception.


    How many people remained after the War Department destroyed the Gu family?


    Who guessed NIMA?


    Don''t say it''s one for twenty, it''s no use even one for twohundred. Jiang Tianya''s goods are worse than the Dean''s.


    Shen and Jiang are speechless, but Gu Liufeng is furious. Jiang Tianya, the son of a bitch, gambles with them. What does he think of himself?


    "Don''t be complacent, jiangtianya. I don''t want you to look good after you leave Xumi war." Immediately, Gu Liufeng roared, and his attack became more and more fierce, as if he wanted to vent all his anger on Wu Tian.


    "Brother Gu, you''d better take care of your present situation first. Look, there aren''t many people left in your ancient family. Alas, another one has died." In the face of Gu Liufeng''s scolding, Jiang Tianya plays with Tao.


    Blackmail?


    He''s not afraid.


    Son of a bitch!!


    Gu Liu angrily scolded in the wind, ignored Jiang Tianya and spared no effort to fight Wu Tian.


    Gu Liufeng''s participation in the war, coupled with the clear situation, knew that he could not retreat. As soon as the members of the Gu family camp changed their previous defense, they also started a crazy counterattack. Unfortunately, as Wu Tian said, the War Department has a large number of people. The ancient family has the intention to resist, but it is no longer the enemy of the war department.


    If you hurt the enemy by 800, you will lose yourself by 1000.


    Both the ancient family and the war department are fighting madly with the mentality of burning jade and stone.


    Time passes by inadvertently.


    Death.


    Half an hour later, the number of members of the ancient family dropped sharply to less than 100, leaving less than 70 people, all with injuries. Although the war department had the advantage of the number of people, it lost a lot when both sides fought for their lives. More than 70 people were lost in half an hour. Now, with Wu Tian included, there are 196 people left.


    "When!!"


    After the sound of metal collision, Wu Tian''s body suddenly retreated. Seeing this scene, Gu Liufeng attacked and killed with his sword. At this time, Wu Tian pointed his spear and said, "stop!!"


    Gu Liufeng was stunned and stopped. "Wu Tian, what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha."


    Wu Tian smiled and said, "Gu Liufeng, do you really want to destroy your ancient family? Or do you want to watch Shen Shiyun and Jiang Tianya reap profits?"


    Gu Liufeng was stunned again: "what do you mean?"


    Not only Gu Liufeng, but also Jiang Tianya and Shen Shiyun looked at each other in the distance.


    "Ha ha."


    Wu Tian smiled again, then shouted loudly, "all the generals listen to the order and withdraw from the battle."


    military orders are like a mountain!!


    On the side of the War Department, more than 190 people immediately withdrew from the battle and all retreated to Wu Tian.


    "Hoo..."


    The less than 70 people who survived the ancient family could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Gu Liufeng frowned, looked at Wu Tian and said, "Wu Tian, what do you want to do?"


    "For what?"


    Wu Tian sneered and said, "it''s very simple. I''m not interested in you anymore. Now I''m going to do another two jobs."


    "Eh?"


    Wu Tian''s words stunned Gu Liufeng, but Shen Shiyun and Jiang Tianya laughed.


    Wu Tian said with a nonchalant smile, "I don''t like this result. To tell you the truth, ambushing in the valley is only the first step, and fighting with your ancient family is the second step in this battle. After all, facing your family, the pressure of our War Department will be much less, and now the result is obvious. I''m very satisfied."


    "Now that the second step has been completed, the next step is the third step."


    "Well, the third step is simpler. Our war department and Shen and Jiang are fighting to the death. Your Gu family can take the opportunity to have a good rest, because our War Department will be defeated and perished in this war. Once our war department is out, they will certainly not let your weak Gu family go."


    "So the next step is the fourth step. Our war department is out. Your Gu family, Shen and Jiang will fight to the death. Finally, your Gu family will be out."


    "Of course, it is also possible that the two of them will not take action against your Gu family. After our war department is out, the three of you will play their own game until the end of the competition."


    "How is it? Are you satisfied with the four links that general Ben has customized for this war?"


    While talking, Wu Tian looked at Shen Shiyun and Jiang Tianya in the distance and said with a smile, "are you satisfied, guys?"


    In an instant, the whole audience was silent, and everyone felt a touch of cold in their hearts.


    Despicable and shameless.


    The Gu family was originally an ally of the Shen and Jiang families, but now what? Instead, they became sworn enemies of the two families.


    Now there are more than 190 people in the war department. Once they fight with their two families to change their lives, both families will pay more than 190 people.


    And the ancient family.


    Now there are more than 70 people left in the Gu family. After the war department is out, will Shen and Jiang let them go? Certainly not. At that time, the Gu family is bound to make a frantic counterattack. If the Gu family changes one life for another, the two families will have to pay sixorseven more.


    In this way, the losses of Shen and Jiang would reach 2670 people. With the casualties in the valley, the number of casualties would definitely exceed 300. With an ancient family, the number of deaths in the three camps would reach 600.


    All this is thanks to Wu Tian and the Ministry of war.


    Threehundred people, in exchange for more than sixhundred casualties, Wu Tian is definitely going against the sky.


    Although Wu Tian has revealed all his plans, can Shen and Jiang refuse? At this point, they have been unable to refuse, nor will they refuse.


    Cooperate with Gu Jia again?


    Now there are more than 60 people in the ancient family, who can be destroyed at will. How can they form an alliance with them again.


    Even if they were willing, guliufeng, who was in a rage, would never agree.


    This is yangmou!


    Everything has entered the track designed by Wu Tian in advance, and no one can change it.


    Too cruel, too poisonous

 Chapter 680

    A dead space, a repressive atmosphere.


    At this moment, no matter the people of the ancient family camp or the members of Shen and Jiang families, they look at Wu Tian with deep fear in their eyes.


    Both lose and burn?


    This is all about injuries.


    Originally, Shen Shiyun and jiangtianya wanted to reap the benefits, but now they are being led by Wu Tian. This gap... Oppressed and angry.


    Looking at the distorted look of Shen Shiyun and Jiang Tianya in the distance, Wu Tian smiled: "how about you two? Do you feel good?"


    "You..."


    Shen Shiyun and jiangtianya are in a hurry.


    Wu Tian said: "I said that if you want to destroy our War Department, you have to pay for it."


    "Intrigue and intrigue?"


    "Do you really think that I don''t understand, don''t you? I just disdain to do that. Your means are just talk on paper. Our War Department''s officers and men are actually killed. War is not averse to fraud. In terms of means, any of our War Department''s officers and men on the scene can throw you a street. If you are like this, you are cannon fodder on the battlefield."


    "Hahaha!!"


    As soon as Wu Tian''s voice fell, Gu Liufeng burst out laughing: "good, very good. Although my Gu family will be destroyed today, Ben Shao is still very happy."


    While talking, Gu Liufeng looked at Shen Shiyun and jiangtianya and said, "because you are like me. Although you seem to win, you still lose."


    "Hahaha, cool!!"


    In an instant, Shen Shiyun and jiangtianya were extremely gloomy. They felt like clowns being played by others. That feeling


    "All generals listen to orders!!"


    But at this moment, Wu Tianli shouted.


    "Mo will be in!!"


    More than onehundredandninety officers and men of the War Department shouted in unison. The sound seemed to shake the sky. Now it rang all over the world.


    "The last battle!!"


    Wu Tian raised his long gun and pointed directly at Shen and Jiang in front of him. In a cold voice, he roared angrily: "don''t live, just die. In a word, I will defeat them."


    "Kill kill!!"


    More than 190 people in the war department were killed.


    "Kill!!"


    When Wu Tian''s long gun shook, he took the gun and shot out.


    "Kill!"


    More than 190 people in the war department did not stop. They followed Wu Tian like wolves.


    The momentum is like a rainbow, and the killing machine is cold.


    Everyone can see that compared with this moment, when facing the ancient family earlier, the people of the War Department obviously have reservations.


    The man is determined to fight in the battlefield, and his blood spills three thousand miles across the battlefield;


    If you do not kill demons, you will not return home. If you do not destroy demons, you will not return home.


    Why should we be afraid of a war or death? If our blood doesn''t run dry, there will be no truce after death.


    "Kill me!!"


    Seeing that more than 190 people from the war department were attacked and killed, Jiang Tianya, who was angry, gave a roar.


    Kill them!


    "Kill!!"


    At one time, more than 600 people from the Shen and Chiang Kai Shek families were killed directly. Three times the number, there was no fear of a war.


    The distance between the two sides was narrowed to 100 meters.


    Suddenly, onehundredandninetypeople of the war department took out their long guns and took out cold bows and sharp arrows. They were constantly rushing to kill, but they held bows, took arrows and pulled strings


    "Whew whew!!"


    Nearly 200 sharp arrows were woven into an arrow rain in an instant, and the momentum was like breaking bamboo and directly attacked the two members in front.


    Fuck!!


    Seeing this scene, the two members were shocked and scolded, but the sharp arrow didn''t stop and was unprepared


    "Poop poop!!"


    A series of sharp arrows shot through the bodies of the two members in an instant. For a moment, the blood splashed. The people who rushed to the front directly ate pain and fell to the ground. Although it was not enough to kill them directly, the people behind them did not have time to stop, hit them, and fell to the ground in an instant.


    The team of 600 people was in a mess.


    "General Ben said that if you were on the battlefield, you would be a group of cannon fodder." Seeing this scene, Wu Tianleng said, behind him, the soldiers and men of the War Department shot arrows again and again.


    At a distance of 100 meters, in the blink of an eye, more than 190 War Department officers and men shot all their sharp arrows. Then they threw away their cold bows and took out their long guns again.


    At this time, they had come to the two members. In the blink of an eye, the two members had just got up, but the long guns of the war department had already killed them.


    "Poop poop!!"


    The cold tip of the gun pierced the body, and blood splashed. One face to face, more than 190 people in the War Department killed at least two sevenoreight or ten people, and dozens more were seriously injured.


    "Kill!!"


    The War Department chased after the successful attack.


    I will kill you while you are ill.


    "Good!!"


    In the distance, Gu Liufeng was stunned when he saw this scene. Then he laughed and said, "brothers from the War Department, kill such a waste dog." The more people the War Department killed, the better for his ancient family. At the same time, Gu Liufeng was deeply afraid of Wu Tian and the war department.


    As Wu Tian said, they are just cannon fodder when they go to the battlefield.


    After all, strength is important, and battlefield experience is equally important. Just like the skilled and experienced attack formation of these War Department generals, Gu Liufeng believes that his ancient family can never do it.


    But he didn''t think much about it. After all, they wouldn''t go to the demon barbarian battlefield.


    Later, Gu Liufeng said in a deep voice: "now, everyone, take a rest and recover as soon as possible. After a while... Kill a few more sundries for Ben."


    He didn''t think about the number of places in the God and devil cemetery. After all, the other two families won''t let them stay in the Xumi battle. Moreover, Gu Liufeng has already allocated the points of the ancient family. He can get just a few when the time comes. Now he just wants to get angry at killing some people in the two families.


    Gu Liufeng is in a good mood. Shen Shiyun and jiangtianya are different. They didn''t expect that just one face-to-face meeting would kill sevenoreight people on their side. This is Zhou tianwu, not a mole ant.


    Of course, the war department is also Zhou tianwu. If they have the same strength, there is no gap.


    "Asshole!!"


    At that moment, Jiang Tianya shouted angrily and killed him directly. So did Shen Shiyun.


    Just now they have seen that Gu Liufeng made a mistake. Naturally, they will not make the same mistake again.


    Kill Wu Tian.


    At the moment of the scuffle, they had a very tacit understanding and directly killed Wu Tian at the same time.


    It''s because Wu Tian''s threat is too great.


    Unfortunately


    They wanted to fight, but Wu Tian didn''t fight them at all, so he directly killed the other people of the two families.


    "Shit!"


    In such a scene, Shen Shiyun was furious, but they had no choice but to kill the rest of the war department.


    But


    "Shen Shiyun, jiangtianya, do you two dare to fight with our general?" Shen Shiyun and Wu Tian have just prepared to attack the members of the War Department, but Wu Tian has killed one person and rushed to them, angrily inviting Zhan Dao.


    Shen Shiyun and Wu Tian are naturally happy with it. After all, there are a large number of people on their own side. The rest of the War Department has no threat at all, but Wu Tian is different.


    But when they were ready to fight, Wu Tian killed the rest of the two families.


    "Fuck you, Wu Tian." Seeing this scene, Jiang Tianya shouted angrily.


    Shen Shiyun said, "don''t pay any attention to him. He is intentional. We will kill the rest of the war department before we solve him."


    Jiang Tianya naturally understood Wu Tian''s intention, and even though he and Shen Shiyun killed other people in the war department.


    "Shen Shiyun, jiangtianya, what are you two running for? Don''t you dare to fight with this general?" Just as they were about to start, Wu Tian''s cold provocation sounded again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Shiyun was disordered, crazy and angry, but they ignored Wu Tian at all.


    "Ha ha."


    Wu Tianbian laughed while fighting. "Shen Shiyun, Jiang Tianya, Shen and Jiang are two leading figures. They are waste and cowards who dare not even fight with two enemies and one."


    "Wu Tian, that''s enough."


    Immediately, Jiang Tianya roared angrily.


    "Why, is general Ben wrong? Facts speak louder than words. It''s useless for you to be angry." The laughter of Wu Tian''s cruel play rang out again.


    "You..."


    Jiangtianya is so angry that he suddenly feels that he doesn''t know Wu Tian. This guy... Why is he so obscene.


    Kill!!


    However, he did not think much, but continued to attack members of the war department.


    "Yo, it''s very lively..."


    But at this time, a playful and frivolous voice suddenly sounded in the distance. For a moment, all the people of the four camps, Gu, Jiang, Shen and Zhan Bu, were stunned.


    Yebufan pulls Qin Yao''s small hand and comes slowly

 Chapter 681

    Seeing yebufan and Qin Yao coming slowly, everyone present was shocked. The original battle between the war department and the body and Jiang family also stopped instantly. In a strange atmosphere, Shen Shiyun''s Jiang Tianya and Jiang Tianya looked at each other. Then they waved their hands and the two members retreated one after another.


    Members of the war department did not block this.


    All the members of the Gu family, the Shen family, the Jiang family and the War Department looked at yebufan. The atmosphere was dead and strange.


    Now everyone knows that yebufan swept the Shenyuan area alone, and even the scuffle and fight among the four camps in front of him.


    Everyone looked at yebufan. Yebufan also led Qin Yao to a place less than 10 meters away from the four camps. Suddenly, yebufan stopped, glanced at the whole audience, and joked: "why don''t you say that there are no personal figures in such a large weekday area except Eudemons? It turned out that all of them came here. You really make it easy for me to find them."


    In one day, yebufan and his wife searched for more than half of the Sunday area, but they didn''t see any people. If it weren''t for the huge movement here, yebufan would still be unable to find these people.


    Yebufan''s words stunned everyone in front of him.


    This kid is looking for us?


    The strange eyes raised a sense of vigilance in everyone''s heart. Up to now, they would not regard yebufan as an ordinary Shenyuan warrior.


    Originally, the three camps wanted to destroy the War Department, and then joined hands to destroy yebufan, but now


    In this complex situation, the arrival of yebufan is definitely not a good thing.


    At least it is definitely not a good thing for Shen and Jiang.


    At this point, Shen Shiyun frowned, looked at yebufan and said, "are you yebufan?"


    Yebufan glanced at Shen Shiyun. Although the other party was very good, yebufan didn''t care: "who is Ben Shao? Don''t you know?"


    There are three families in the Tiangong martial arts academy. Yebufan believes that they have already known about themselves.


    Yebufan asked back, and Shen Shiyun was stunned.


    Yebufan did not continue to pay attention to Shen Shiyun, but glanced at the audience and said coldly, "who is the ancient wind?"


    "Eh?"


    In an instant, everyone was stunned.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, everyone looked at Gu Liufeng again. Gu Liufeng was stunned instinctively.


    Yebufan looked at her and said, "are you Gu Liufeng?"


    Gu Liufeng frowned. Even if he didn''t admit it, he immediately said, "yes."


    "Did you order Qin Yao to be chased and killed by the people of your ancient camp?" Yebufan asked again.


    Everyone could not help looking at Qin Yao.


    Being looked at by so many people, Qin Yao''s face showed a blush.


    Gu Liufeng denied: "yes."


    Yebufan''s face sank: "do you know who Qin Yao is?"


    Gu Liufeng was stunned.


    Yebufan said coldly, "I dare to move. You are so brave and fat."


    Suddenly, ye Bufan shouted loudly: "kneel down and kowtow to our Yaoyao baby and apologize. This matter is written off. If not, I will beat you once in the Academy. Outside the martial arts academy, if you meet Ben Shao, I will kill you ten times less!!"


    "Hiss..."


    Yebufan''s words let everyone in the audience take a breath.


    Let the old family kneel down and kowtow to admit their mistakes?


    In their eyes, ye Bufan is crazy.


    However, although they think so, they are still very happy to see Gu Liufeng kowtow and admit his mistake. After all, they are hostile. Gu Liufeng''s disgrace is definitely a great happiness for them.


    But the members of the ancient family are different.


    "What did you say, boy?"


    Immediately, a six turn Zhou tianwu beside Gu Liufeng pointed to yebufan and said angrily, "say it again!!"


    Let Gu Liufeng kneel down and admit his mistake?


    This is not only humiliating guliufeng, but also humiliating all of them.


    "Noisy!!"


    Yebufan looked at the other side, angrily scolded, and then directly took out the ground soldier''s long bow.


    Madman!!


    Shenwu eight wasteland triple strength!!


    Fengming nine days!!


    "Whew!!"


    In an instant, a bloody sharp arrow carrying the Phoenix''s virtual shadow, with a momentum of breaking bamboo, directly attacked the other party.


    One arrow goes, another arrow goes.


    "Whew whew!!"


    Three arrows are fired at once, and the sound of the Phoenix startles the sky.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    Six turn Zhou tianwu is even more so. In the face of the Feng Ming arrow, his eyes shrink.


    Fast, too fast.


    He was never given a chance to dodge.


    Instinctively, the six turn Zhou tianwu raised the long knife in his hand, holding the handle in one hand and the tip in the other, and the yuan force of his whole body gathered on the blade.


    He defended with all his might.


    The first Feng Ming arrow struck.


    "Bang!!"


    With a loud noise, the Fengming arrow collided with the long knife. The Fengming arrow disappeared. Zhou tianwu retreated three steps in a row.


    "Bang!!"


    The first Feng Ming arrow followed. Under the fierce impact, the xuanbing long knife in Zhou tianwu''s hand had a spider web like crack day by day.


    "Poof!!"


    Zhou tianwu''s blood spurted out from his mouth. He was already badly hurt. Now he is more hurt.


    The third arrow has struck again.


    "Bang!!"


    "Ka Ka!!"


    After six turns, the xuanbing long knife in Zhou tianwu''s hand instantly turned into countless pieces and scattered on the ground. The Feng Ming arrow was killing without abating. The "poof" sound directly penetrated Zhou tianwu''s chest, and the bright red blood spattered out.


    "Bang!!"


    Zhou tianwu fell to his knees instantly. At the same time, with a "poof", a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    Everything seems long, but it''s just a moment. Everyone is stupid.


    Yebufan is just a three star God.


    But at this time, without the slightest hesitation, yebufan took nine steps to take off the dragon.


    "Whew!!"


    In an instant, yebufan had come to the side of the six turn Zhou tianwu, and the ground soldier''s long knife appeared in his hand.


    Vertical and horizontal Sabre Qi!


    A knife instantly cuts out.


    "Pooh!"


    The knife falls, blood splashes, the head is broken, and the life is lost!!


    With a bang, Zhou tianwu fell to the ground six times and disappeared into the Xumi battle. It was only two seconds before and after yebufan shot three arrows.


    Everyone was shocked and appalled.


    Yebufan pointed to Gu Liufeng with a long knife and said coldly, "kneel down, kowtow and make amends!"


    Silence, dead silence.


    At this moment, all people finally understand what is crazy. Yebufan is.


    The three star Shenyuan challenged the Gu family and made the other party kneel down to admit his mistake. Ask, who can be as good as ye Bufan at the same level? Moreover, his three star Shenyuan unexpectedly killed a six turn week in an instant. Even if the other party was injured, it was really incredible.


    However, this is no longer important. In an instant, all eyes fell on Gu Liufeng.


    Gu Liufeng was not shocked or shocked. All he had in his heart was anger, endless anger.


    "Yebufan, just because you dare to make me kneel down and admit my mistake, do you deserve it?" Guliu Feng shouted angrily, and then said coldly, "kill him for me."


    "The opportunity has been given to you. Since you don''t cherish it, don''t blame benshao for being rude." Yebufan said in a cold voice. Then he retreated directly to Qin Yao, looked directly at Gu Liufeng, and said, "remember, it''s better to roll away when you see Ben Shao in the future. Otherwise, if you see you once, you''ll be beaten once."

 Chapter 682

    "See you once, hit you once!!"


    What ye Bufan said made Gu Liufeng extremely angry. Pointing at ye Bufan, he roared angrily, "kill me, kill this boy."


    Without any hesitation, all the remaining 70 people of the ancient family rushed to yebufan.


    "Destroy them."


    At this time, Wu Tian shouted angrily.


    Although this is different from his original plan, yebufan is also a member of the war department. He can''t let yebufan face the ancient family alone.


    Live and die!!


    The war department never gave up a comrade in arms, not to mention yebufan won the war department a hundred places in the God and devil cemetery. But for this point, even if yebufan is not from the War Department, Wu Tian will not stay away.


    Libao!!


    Hearing the order of Wu Tianxia, Shen Shiyun and jiangtianya were delighted. It seemed that everything had returned to the original point.


    Fight, kill


    When both of you are hurt and dead, we will reap the benefits.


    But at this time, yebufan waved his hand and said, "no, it''s just dozens of Sundays. I haven''t paid attention to it yet."


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan''s words stunned Wu Tian.


    The same is true of others.


    You haven''t paid attention to dozens of Zhou tianwu''s followers? Boy, you are too crazy.


    Guliu wind is more angry.


    Sixty or seventy people of the ancient family killed even more. They went straight to ye Bufan, as if to tear him to pieces.


    "Bury them and kill them."


    Yebufan didn''t care about this, but said it lightly.


    Burial day?


    That sick little boy?


    All people can''t help but be nervous.


    The funeral appeared out of thin air.


    Sixty or seventy Zhou tianwu warriors of the ancient family killed yebufan two meters away. Burying Tian stood in front of yebufan without any hesitation and waved his small hand gently.


    "Boom!!"


    The mountain like burial palace appeared in an instant, and then came down from the sky with the momentum of thunder.


    What is the heavenly burial palace?


    It is an invincible existence that can compete with money like the Holy Land white tiger. For him, Zhou Tian is a mole ant.


    "Buzz!!"


    Seeing the huge burial palace crashing into themselves and the terrible smell of the burial palace, all the people in the ancient family were shocked and their souls trembled, and their offensive also stopped instantly.


    This thing in front of them is definitely not something they can compete with.


    Run!!


    In the blink of an eye, more than 60 Zhou tianwu turned around directly, and then they jumped frantically.


    But the burial of heaven will not let them do as they wish.


    "Whew!!"


    The burial palace, which had originally fallen from the sky, immediately changed its direction and rushed after the Gu family.


    Extremely fast.


    In the blink of an eye, he had already come behind the members of the ancient family, who only felt cool.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud noise, the burial palace directly hit the more than 60 members of the ancient family.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, all the members of the ancient family flew backward. In the middle of the air, they spit blood again and again.


    "Bang bang!!"


    More than 60 people, most of them disappeared in the air, directly withdrew from the competition, and a small number of them all landed heavily, and then disappeared one by one.


    It''s only a second since the burial day appeared. There is no one in the ancient family camp except Gu Liufeng, who has been scared silly.


    Kill more than 60 Zhou tianwu in one blow. If you are within the battle area, you will be buried against the sky.


    "Gulu......"


    Shen, Jiang and even the war department all swallowed their saliva.


    Killing more than 60 Zhou tianwu people in one strike is beyond the reach of the Shenwu realm. There is no doubt that it is absolutely the power of the holy realm.


    At this time, ye Bufan held Qin Yao''s small waist like a second Lord and looked at the ancient wind: "old big young, this young thug is OK?"


    The ancient wind returned to his senses, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "You..."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan completely ignored him. He just smiled and said, "Ben Shao will give you another chance to kneel down and make amends for our Yaoyao baby. Ben Shao will assume that nothing has happened. As long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke Ben Shao in the future, how do you like it?"


    "But if you don''t make amends today, then... Ben Shao promises to make your ancient family uneasy from now on."


    "Do you still remember Ning''s family?"


    All hearts trembled violently.


    Yebufan continued: "as early as when benshao destroyed the whole family of Ning family, benshao had said that there was nothing to rush to benshao, but if anyone dares to touch the people around benshao... One person is wrong, the whole family will bury you!!"


    "Now, Ben will give you ten seconds less to think about."


    "Yebufan, I''m waiting for you to retaliate!!" Yebufan''s words fell, and the ancient wind said in a cold voice.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, Gu Liufeng directly crushed his student order and withdrew from the competition without hesitation. He would never give yebufan a chance to humiliate himself.


    "Ha ha..."


    Watching Gu Liufeng withdraw from the competition, yebufan smiled, but everyone on the scene could clearly feel the murders implied in yebufan''s smile.


    Yebufan, an ancient family, never dies.


    "Bufan..."


    Qin Yao glanced at yebufan with a little worry.


    "Direction, I have discretion."


    Yebufan smiled and then looked at the Shen and Jiang families.


    Suddenly, the hearts of the two families were fierce.


    Yebufan said, "the ancient family has already left the stage. Now do you want to leave by yourself, or do you want me to ask you to shed?"


    "You..."


    Jiangtianya was impatient: "yebufan, don''t go too far. Now you have offended the Gu family. Do you still want to offend our Jiang and Shen families?"


    At first, they thought that they could kill funtian together. However, after seeing that funtian killed more than 60 Zhou tianwu''s followers, Jiang Tianya suddenly woke up. He knew that what they had thought before was a big mistake.


    Originally, I thought the evaluation of burying Tian was high enough, but in the end, I underestimated the strength of the other party.


    That little boy has been strong against the sky. Yebufan is cheating at all.


    Facing jiangtianya''s reminder, yebufan shook his head: "do you think Ben Shao will care about this?"


    "You..."


    Jiangtianya is in a hurry.


    Yebufan continued: "the original Ben didn''t want to brush points and then auction points. Unfortunately... The ancient family shouldn''t have come to provoke Ben Shao. Therefore, Ben Shao changed his mind. Shenyuan and Zhou Tian asked for all the 300 places he had."


    "Gu, Jiang and Shen, get out of here."


    "Brush!!"


    Words fell, and ye Bufan''s eyes flashed.


    Jiang Tianya and Shen Shiyun trembled, without any hesitation. They said in unison, "spread out and run."


    "Whew whew!!"


    Without any hesitation, more than 500 Zhou tianwu, Shen and Jiang, scattered and fled in an instant.


    "Want to run?"


    Yebufan sneered: "can you run away?"


    Then ye Bufan shouted: "bury the sky and kill me. None of these people will stay."


    In an instant, burying heaven was directly integrated with burying heaven palace, and the semi artifact was in the strongest state


    "Whew!"


    The next second, the mountain like burial palace rushed out directly, too fast to capture.


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    With dull and thick voices, just a face-to-face meeting, the members of the two camps who had just dispersed were buried and killed more than threehundred people. The others fled in all directions, but the burial days did not intend to let them escape.


    In terms of strength, the present burial day is comparable to that of a saint.


    How fast is the sage?


    Zhou tianwu can''t compete.


    The people of the two camps jumped wildly, chased them wildly, and then killed them one by one.


    The people in the war department were stunned and stupid. Previously, they spent a lot of effort to kill twoorthree people in three families, and their own side also paid heavy casualties.


    But now?


    This is simply a unilateral massacre.


    Bloody, violent.


    During the flight, Jiang Tianya felt the casualties on his side. He couldn''t help roaring angrily: "yebufan, do you really want to live with my Jiang family?"


    "Boom!!"


    Jiangtianya''s voice just fell, but the answer was the violent impact of burying the sky. "Poof" jiangtianya''s blood essence spewed out, and the whole person directly flew out.


    "Bang!!"


    In mid air, burying heaven was another violent impact on him, and Jiang Tianya died directly between heaven and earth.


    Bury the sky without stopping and continue to hunt.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled.


    Never die??


    Without strength, even if you don''t provoke the other party, the other party will come to trouble you.


    With strength, even if you fuck the three companies a hundred times, the three companies will only dare to be angry.


    If you want to live forever, how can I be afraid!!


    "Bang bang!!"


    Two minutes later, Xu mizhan, including Shen Shiyun, and Chiang Kai Shek and Shen Shih Yun, were all out.


    At this point, the three families were completely destroyed!!

 Chapter 683

    Xumi war border entrance.


    "Ye Bufan, wait for me. From now on, Ben Shao will never die with you..." Gu Liufeng just left Xumi war territory, and then he shouted angrily.


    However, before the word "never die" was uttered, he was directly covered in his mouth.


    "Liuyun, what are you doing?" Looking at his brother, Gu Liufeng took away his hand and shouted.


    "Brother, no matter what happens, you should calm down first. Don''t mess around, or you''ll be in big trouble." Gu Liuyun looked at Gu Liufeng with a tight face.


    Gu Liufeng was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Gu Liuyun whispered: "Nie Ziyi has been furious. Previously, five Zhou tianwu in our camp took the initiative to make trouble. All of them were expelled from school by her and their accomplishments were directly abolished."


    Gu Liu was shocked by the wind.


    Expel students, abolish accomplishments, and five at a time? This has never happened before.


    Gu Liuyun did not hesitate, but continued: "also, all the three of us who were the first to quit had to face the wall for a month. So, brother, you must bear with any dissatisfaction. Well, I don''t have much time with the law enforcers. Now I should go back to face the wall. Brother, remember, bear with it and don''t be angry."


    After leaving a word, Gu Liuyun left directly.


    As for Gu Liufeng, like ye Bufan, who had to face the wall of the magic house for a month, Gu Liuyun didn''t dare to say. Otherwise... Guliufeng will do something in a rage. It may not be as easy for him to stay in the magic house for a month.


    Looking at the distant ancient Liuyun, the ancient Liufeng couldn''t react for a while, and so did the other more than 60 members of the ancient family, without exception.


    Nie Ziyi is furious?


    Expel five people, abolish accomplishments, and punish all others to face the wall for a month?


    At this time, in the Xumi war, Shen and Jiang people also quit one after another.


    Just like Gu Liuyun, when he saw Shen and Jiang quit, someone immediately ran up to them and told them not to make trouble.


    Xumizhan territory.


    Seeing that Shen and Jiang were killed in less than two minutes after they were buried, and they retreated back to yebufan, the people of the War Department looked shocked. Everything in front of them was like a dream, too unreal.


    Five or six hundred Zhou tianwu died like this?


    Who the hell is that kid?


    If this were to be taken to the battlefield, would it not be necessary to massacre all the members under the holy land of the Yao barbarians and the barbarians?


    However, they did not know that the reason why burying heaven was so adverse was that it could leave the burying heaven palace in the Xumi war. Once it left the Xumi war, it was still the same as before, just a semi artifact.


    Of course, these leaves will not tell outsiders.


    After killing the people of the three camps, yebufan looked directly at the people of the war department and said with a smile: "everyone, don''t be surprised. It''s time to work."


    Yebufan''s words made 183 people left in the War Department (more than 10 people were killed and injured when fighting with Shen and Jiang) suddenly come to their senses, and they were stunned again.


    Time to work?


    what do you mean?


    Does he want to expel us together?


    It seemed that ye Bufan understood the thoughts of the members of the war department. He smiled and said, "don''t you want to occupy all the places in the Sunday group?"


    Everyone in the War Department was stunned. Wu Tiandao said, "what do you mean?"


    "Let''s go. Ben won''t take you to brush your points." Yebufan smiled: "there are still three days to go. I can guarantee that each of you can achieve twoorthree million or even fourorfive million points. In short, it is absolutely no problem to enter twohundred."


    Two or three million points per person?


    Now there are 183 people in the war department. How many points do you have to add up?


    I can''t imagine.


    "Why? Don''t you believe it?"


    Looking at the stupid War Department crowd, yebufan smiled and said, "do you know how many points our Yaoyao baby has now?"


    Zhan Bu and others were stunned again. They couldn''t help looking at Qin Yao.


    Yebufan said, "a billion!!"


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone in the war department took a breath.


    Billion points?


    All the points they had earned before did not add up to one tenth of Qin Yao''s.


    If we let them know that more than 400 million of Qin Yao''s onebillion points were obtained today, I don''t know how they would feel.


    In yebufan''s words, the "Eudemons" in Zhoutian area are simply rich in oil. Killing any "Eudemons" group can earn hundreds of millions of points.


    How many can you kill in three days if you refresh every two hours?


    Yebufan dare not imagine.


    "Let''s go."


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan took Qin Yao to the distance.


    Everyone in the War Department was stunned. They looked at each other and looked at Wu Tian again.


    Wu Tiandao: "go, keep up."


    Originally, they had made a plan to give up the quota of the Sunday group, but now... This is definitely a surprise. If 183 people all entered the top 200, that would be 183 places.


    Think of Wu Tian and feel excited.


    The God devil cemetery is not like the Xumi battle, where there is the real bloody battle and fighting.


    One hundred eighty-three Sundays, plus all the War Department generals and commanders, this time, the War Department will enter more than 500 Zhou tianwu''s cemetery.


    In the next few days, xumizhan''s overseas students who were concerned about the competition were all dumbfounded. Qin Yao, who was the first in the divine tuple, increased his points in a frightening manner.


    On the seventh day of the competition, Qin Yao''s points were more than 1.37 billion, but at night on the eighth day, Qin Yao''s points had reached 1.9 billion.


    An increase of 900million a day is absolutely insane.


    On the ninth day, Qin Yao''s points exceeded 3 billion, reaching 3.13 billion.


    At noon on the tenth day and the last day of the competition, Qin Yao''s points had reached 3.876 billion, 932163 million.


    3.8 billion!!


    A suffocating number.


    At this time, Qin Yao''s points no longer increased, but decreased in a crazy manner.


    While Qin Yao''s points decreased, Zhou tianwu, who was still in the Xumi war, suddenly increased 10 million points.


    The 183 members of the war department all entered the top 200 of the Sunday group, and even monopolized the top 10 of the Sunday group.


    At the same time, ye Bufan''s score soared by 500million, ranking second in the divine tuple. Qin Yao''s 1.5 billion points still topped the list, not only the first in the divine tuple, but also the first in the total points.


    In the last half day, everything was a foregone conclusion.


    Xumi is in the war.


    Now, with half a day to go before the competition, yebufan and his party gathered together, but they didn''t continue to hunt "eudemon", just quietly waiting for the end of the competition.


    Everyone in the War Department was smiling, except yebufan, who was alone with a sad face, lay on Qin Yao''s lap and cried: "1.5 billion ah, I knew that points were so easy to earn. I shouldn''t have bet on the number one divine tuple at that time. I should have bought the number one total points. The odds increased by twice, that would be 20 times..."


    "Twenty times the odds, four million less than the original, and 40 million more than the dream, that is to earn an extra 440 billion, and a gain of 880 billion at a time."


    "Ah ah..."


    In the face of Ye Bufan''s roar, everyone was in a mess and crazy. Are you still short of 440billion credits?


    Half a day later, the race was over.


    Yebufan stood up and said in a fierce voice, "go and ask the dean for a debt!!"

 Chapter 684

    Ten days later, the competition for the divine and demon cemetery was over. All the students who were still in the Xumi war area were forcibly expelled. When these students left the Xumi war area and returned to the sky martial arts academy, the entrance to the Xumi war area was already overcrowded. At the same time, the eyes of all the people present were staring at the ranking list, one by one looking shocked.


    Divine tuple:


    First, Qin Yao, 1574320900 points


    Second, ye Bufan, with 500000000 points


    Third, guoxiaoshan, 2643100 points


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Weekday group:


    First, hongyunfei, 35197000 points


    Second, Wu Tian, 18320000 points


    Third, zhangzixiao, 16543000 points


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Such a total amount of points is incredible, especially Qin Yao and ye Bufan, who are the first and second in the divine tuple. One point is 500 million, and the other is more than 1.5 billion. Even if they see it with their own eyes, it makes people feel that it is a dream, too unreal.


    "Is there any mistake? How did Qin Yao achieve the 1.5 billion points?"


    "1.5 billion? I tell you, half a day ago, Qin Yao''s total points were 3.8 billion. Zhan Bu and ye Bufan''s points were all transferred from Qin Yao."


    "Hiss..."


    "1.5 billion, true or false?"


    "Is that still false? Many people here have seen it before."


    "NIMA, 3.8 billion points, that''s not enough to kill the Eudemons in the Xumi war."


    "Qin Yao has really won the first place in the divine tuple. It''s fun."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you forget that before the competition, Qian Rumeng bet 400 billion credits on Qin Yao, more than 30 billion on ye Bufan, and more than 30 billion on Hong Yunfei. The three of them bet more than 470 billion. Qin Yao lost 10 at one loss, that''s 470 billion credits."


    "Hiss..."


    "NIMA, I knew I had bought Qin Yao too. I''ll pay ten for one. It''s more robbery than robbery."


    "Me too. Why didn''t I buy it then?"


    "Hahaha, 470 billion credits. Now the Dean, an old gambler, is going to be unlucky."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. The old leader said that he would win every bet. Now, I''m ready to fight with his face."


    "I don''t know if the old gambler can take out 470 billion credits."


    "Nonsense, I''m sure I can''t get it out. How much is the dean''s monthly salary? Plus what he has won from us over the years, his credits are worth hundreds of billions, only a fraction."


    "Doesn''t that mean he wants to smash his own signboard?"


    "That''s necessary."


    "Will the old Dean abscond with the money?"


    "Run? Who''s the dean? Even if he can''t lose so many credits, he will never run. The old man... Is addicted to gambling, but he is willing to admit defeat."


    "Fourhundredandsevenhundredthousand billion..."


    "Little witch vs old gambler, now there is a good play."


    ¡­¡­


    The students at the scene watched yebufan and his party talking, but yebufan and Qin Yao looked at each other and smiled. Yebufan said, "go and ask the dean for a debt."


    Yebufan doesn''t care about the millions of credits awarded by God tuple first and second.


    As soon as yebufan and his wife took their steps, Qian Rumeng came to the crowd. Looking at yebufan and his wife, Qian Rumeng said excitedly, "husband, you are great."


    "That is."


    Yebufan smiled: "go and find the dean."


    "Husband, you can''t go." At this time, Qian Rumeng is pulling ye Bufan''s arm.


    "Can''t go?"


    Yebufan was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    So did Qin Yao.


    "Hee hee!!"


    Qian Rumeng said with a sweet smile, "director Nie is angry and wants to lock you and Gu Liufeng into the demon sealing house."


    "What?"


    Yebufan was shocked.


    Qin Yao was also shocked and said, "Mengmeng, do you say that Dean Nie wants to put him in the demon sealing house?"


    "Well..."


    Money smiled like a dream.


    "Why?"


    Yebufan said with a sad face.


    I fought for ten days in the Xumi war and won a great victory. I originally planned to "celebrate" with Nie Ziyi tonight, but now I''m just thrown into the demon sealing house?


    Qian Rumeng immediately explained, "it''s not because of your husband''s misdeeds in the Xumi war."


    Her face was excited: "moreover, this is what my husband deserves, so I should put you in the demon sealing Academy. Hee hee, my husband, your punishment has been very light. Did you know that five zhoutianjing students were directly expelled from school a few days ago, and their accomplishments were abolished."


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing the speech, both ye Bufan and Qin Yao could not help taking a breath.


    On the fifth Sunday, he was directly expelled from school and his accomplishments were abolished? It seems that this time, Nie Ziyi was really angry.


    However, Qian Rumeng''s attitude made them speechless. Looking at her like that, it seemed that she was eager for ye Bufan to be locked up in the demon sealing house.


    Who is it


    While ye Bufan and Qin Yao were speechless, Qian Rumeng took ye Bufan''s arm and said again, "husband, it''s very cold in the demon house. You''d better wear more clothes."


    "Very cold?"


    Yebufan was stunned: "how do you know? You went in?"


    Not only yebufan, but also others around him are looking at Qian Rumeng.


    FengMo academy is the most mysterious place in the martial arts academy. The students know nothing about it except that it is a prison used to hold the students who made big mistakes in the Academy.


    "Of course."


    In the face of yebufan''s inquiry, Qian Rumeng smiled and said, "my father spent a few years in the magic house."


    "Dead fat man has been to the demon sealing house?"


    Yebufan was stunned, and then he was relieved that animals like Qian Duoduo should be locked up in the demon sealing house.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he looked at Qian Rumeng and said, "Meng Meng, what does this cold mean? I don''t know how to be afraid of the cold."


    "Hee hee!!"


    Qian Rumeng smiled sweetly: "my husband, my dear friend, in the sealed magic hall, except for the saints, all other martial arts masters, even those with divine martial arts, will be imprisoned. Therefore, in the sealed magic hall, you can only become the peak of the world."


    "Moult, moult the peak?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes, everyone is the same."


    Money smiled like a dream.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Those who have transformed into martial arts in the world are strong in body and strong in Qi and blood. They are not afraid of the general cold. However, according to the meaning of money like a dream, it is obviously not generally cold.


    "What else?"


    Immediately, yebufan asked again, "apart from the cold, what else should we pay attention to in closing the magic hall?"


    According to the current situation, it is a certainty that you will be locked up in the demon sealing house. Since you can''t change it, you''d better make a plan early.


    "No more."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Qian Rumeng smiled.


    "No?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Qian Rumeng answered and said, "that''s all for your friendship tips. If your husband knows everything, wouldn''t it be fun? But..." Qian Rumeng said, and the whole person stuck it to yebufan, In his ear, he whispered: "my husband, Qin Hehuan is also in the demon sealing yard. He is a holy land cultivator, and the most important thing is... He is the pursuer of Nie Ziyi, or a very enthusiastic pursuer. In his opinion, Nie Ziyi is his man. If you let him know that you have done Nie Ziyi, then... Hee hee, you must be in bad luck."


    Ye Bu immediately shivered and looked at Qian Rumeng with shocked eyes. What''s the situation? Is Qin Hehuan the wonderful flower or nieziyi''s fanatical pursuer?


    "Pa Pa!!"


    Qian Rumeng stepped back and patted ye Bufan on the shoulder: "husband, please ask for more blessings."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    "Yebufan!!"


    But at this time, a solemn voice suddenly sounded in the crowd. Yebufan saw that two law enforcers were coming towards him. Before he could think more, the two law enforcers had come to him.


    A man and a woman were two law enforcers. The male law enforcer looked at yebufan and said, "come with us."


    Yebufan is in a mess. These two guys make it clear that they want to take them to seal up the devil''s house.


    "Brush!!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the two law enforcers did not hesitate at all. They immediately grabbed ye Bufan''s arm and directly escorted him out of the crowd.


    Looking at ye Bufan, Qian Rumeng shouted: "husband, if you really can''t fight Qin Hehuan, tell him that you are ye Tianxiong''s son. For Uncle Ye''s sake, he will never be too difficult for you..."


    "But you must remember, never mention money, or you will die."

 Chapter 685

    "Hee hee!!"


    Looking at yebufan, who had left, Qian Rumeng smiled sweetly, but Qin Yao felt a thrill. Then Qin Yao looked at Qian Rumeng and asked, "Mengmeng, you, are you kidding him?"


    "Of course."


    Qian Rumeng smiled: "my father said that Qin Hehuan was a fanatical suitor of aunt Lin in those days. If he hadn''t failed to beat uncle Lin, he would have gone all out to find uncle Lin."


    "If you let him know that your husband is uncle Lin''s son, hee hee."


    Qin Yao immediately blushed.


    Qian Rumeng continued, "however, my husband will not believe me. Therefore, if I let him mention uncle Lin, he will not. If I don''t let him mention his father, he may."


    "But I don''t know..."


    "Hee hee, both uncle Lin and his father are the people Qin Hehuan hates most, especially his father. If the husband moves out of his father, he will not be Qin Hehuan at that time. Even Zhen Meiwei will have to trouble him."


    Qian Rumeng said, and all the people present were in a mess and trembling. The little witch is the little witch. Having such a fiancee is just a misfortune.


    "Mengmeng..."


    Qin Yao immediately looked worried.


    If it is true as Qian Rumeng said, it would be tantamount to a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth for ye Bufan to enter the closed magic house.


    "Sister Qinyao, don''t worry. They won''t be too difficult for your husband. At most, they will make him suffer." Seeing Qin Yao''s worried appearance, Qian Rumeng immediately comforted him, and then continued: "but if my husband could awesome and abduct these two guys from the demon sealing house, it would be different."


    "Qin Hehuan is lecherous and Zhen Meiwei is greedy. If the two of them run out of the FengMo academy, the Academy will become very lively."


    Suddenly, the souls of all present trembled.


    Get Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei out of the demon sealing house. I''m afraid this is Qian Rumeng''s real intention?


    Qin Yao is also messy.


    However, seeing that money was like a dream, yebufan should not have too much trouble, and he was relieved.


    "Sister Qinyao, let''s go and block the door of the dean''s grandfather to recover gambling debts." At this time, Qian Rumeng took Qin Yao''s hand and said with a smile.


    Four trillion credits


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuque 001 courtyard.


    Watching the two law enforcers bring themselves to Nie Ziyi''s residence, ye Bufan was puzzled and said, "guys, aren''t we going to seal up the magic hall? What are we doing here?"


    "This is the place where the enchanted house is." The female law enforcer said at random.


    Yebufan was stunned: "is this the Fengmo hall?"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the three of them had already entered the courtyard. At this time, ye Bufan found that besides Nie Ziyi, there was also an acquaintance in the courtyard... Gu Liufeng.


    "Yo, isn''t this Gu Dashao? What a coincidence. I can meet you here." In front of Gu Liufeng, yebufan joked and said in a cold voice: "Gu Dashao, do you still remember what Ben Shao said in the Xumi war?"


    The eight words suddenly appeared in Gu Liufeng''s mind - seeing you once and beating you once.


    Immediately, Gu Liu gave a cold Snort and said, "see me once, hit me once? Yebufan, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Now I''m standing here, and you have the guts to hit me..."


    Gu Liufeng doesn''t believe that yebufan dares to do it in front of Nie Ziyi, and he can''t wait for yebufan to do it. After all, Nie Ziyi is in a rage now. If yebufan dares to do it, he will definitely die miserably.


    But don''t want to, yebufan kicked out directly and kicked Gu Liufeng away in an instant.


    "Bang!!"


    Three meters away, the ancient wind fell heavily.


    "Yebufan, what are you doing?"


    Immediately, Nie Ziyi shouted angrily.


    Yebufan shrugged: "Dean Nie, you can see that he asked Ben Shao to beat him. Although Ben Shao met such a wonderful request for the first time, after all, everyone is a classmate. If he can help, Ben Shao will help."


    "Of course, there''s no need to reward. After all, everyone is a classmate and it''s right to help each other."


    "You..."


    Gu Liufeng stood up and was very angry.


    Nie Ziyi frowned. She was too lazy to talk nonsense. She took out a black token with her right hand. Then, in front of everyone, she injected a little energy into the token. In an instant, a black light appeared on the token.


    Four people were shocked.


    "Whew!"


    The black light emerging from the token instantly permeated the whole courtyard. In an instant, the wisps of black light condensed together and fell in the center of the courtyard.


    The next second, a golden six pointed star array appeared in the center of the courtyard. Then, under the startled eyes of the four people, a black metal gate in the six pointed star array slowly emerged from the ground. A moment later, a black metal gate five meters high and three meters wide appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "This..."


    Looking at the metal gate in front of him, yebufan was a little stunned. He thought that the demon sealing academy, like the rosefinch academy and the Xuanwu academy, was in a certain area of the Academy, but now it seems that this is not the case. The demon sealing academy seems to be in another independent space.


    Yebufan was shocked, and the other three were no exception.


    The next second, Nie Ziyi waved his right hand, and the metal gate was opened directly. All the people saw was a white light inside the door. There was nothing else.


    Nie Ziyi didn''t care. She looked directly at ye Bufan and Gu Liufeng, and said: "you two misbehaved in xumizhan. Now you are punished. You are locked up in the devil''s house for one month. Go in."


    Nie Ziyi said, Gu Liufeng looked directly at yebufan: "boy, I hope you can be as arrogant as you are now when you enter the demon sealing house. I''m waiting for you inside."


    After all, Gu Liufeng went directly to the metal gate. However, many people in the Gu family were imprisoned in the demon sealing house, so he had no fear of entering the demon sealing house.


    Facing the challenge of ancient Liufeng, yebufan smiled.


    If according to Qian Rumeng, after entering the demon sealing house, everyone''s accomplishments will be sealed to the peak of decadence, then in the demon sealing house, yebufan is not afraid of anyone except saints.


    Why?


    Yebufan''s basic strength is full, and every change of tuofan increases his strength by 20 kg, that is to say, his cultivation of tuofan has a strength of 700 kg.


    Just ask, who can fight with him.


    After Gu Liufeng entered the demon sealing yard, yebufan also walked to the metal gate. However, he stopped in front of Nie Ziyi and turned his back to the other two law enforcers. Yebufan stretched his hand directly behind Nie Ziyi and patted her hip gently.


    Nie Ziyi''s delicate body trembled.


    Yebufan was close to her body and whispered in her ear, "dare to put Weifu into the demon sealing house. After Weifu comes out, the family will serve him."


    Nie Ziyi naturally knew what yebufan said about the family law. Immediately, a blush appeared on her face, stared at yebufan, and secretly looked at the two law enforcers. Nie Ziyi was relieved to find that they didn''t notice anything.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Seeing Nie Ziyi''s reaction, ye Bufan laughed, patted Nie Ziyi''s buttocks again, and said: "seal the devil''s house. Come on, all the demons, tremble..."


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan rushed directly to the metal gate and disappeared in the white light.


    After yebufan entered the demon sealing yard, Nie Ziyi took back the black token. In an instant, the heavy metal gate in front of him turned into stars, and then disappeared. Everything was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss..."


    Just after entering the demon sealing yard, a cold, biting chill hit his face. Yebufan could not help shivering: "NIMA, it''s really not generally cold."


    Muttering, yebufan saw that there was a huge plain ahead. In the center of the plain, a big mountain could be seen faintly. However, these were not the key points. The key point was that the small world in front of him was all white. Four words described it as ice and snow.


    The cold is biting, and the cold soul quivers.


    "Whew!!"


    But at this time, a figure on the right suddenly rushed to attack yebufan.


    Yebufan was shocked.


    The visitor has come to yebufan''s side, and immediately a flying leg kicks yebufan.


    Yebufan punches.


    "Bang!!"


    With a muffled sound, yebufan took three steps backwards, and so did the visitor.


    "It''s Gu Dashao. You''re so enthusiastic. Ben Shao feels embarrassed." Looking at his attacker, yebufan smiled.


    "Hum!!"


    Gu Liu snorted coldly and said, "yebufan, aren''t you arrogant? Aren''t you arrogant? Today, I want to see how crazy you are. This is not a college. As long as there is no human life, I can do anything. Today, I will teach you a lesson."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Yebufan looked up and laughed. Then he looked at Gu Liufeng and said, "do you want to teach Ben Shao a lesson?"


    Then yebufan patted his chest and said, "I''m so scared..."


    "Die!"


    In the face of Ye Bufan''s provocation, Gu Liufeng shouted angrily and directly fought head-on.

 Chapter 686

    War!!


    Seeing Gu Liufeng''s attack again, yebufan did not give in. His momentum sank and he directly shot out.


    With full basic strength and a force of 700 Jin, ye Bufan is not afraid of anyone.


    In an instant, they approached again.


    "Yebufan, today I will show you the difference between us. In front of me, you are a scum." Gu Liufeng shouted angrily and punched out.


    Yebufan kept silent, but he greeted his fist with his fist.


    Triple strength of Shenwu eight wastelands.


    A 150% increase in strength.


    In an instant, ye Bufan''s strength of decaying from the world climbed to 1750 kilograms.


    The next second, the two fists collide.


    "Boom!!"


    A thunderous sound sounded.


    "Click!!"


    Gu Liufeng''s right arm bent violently, and he gave a scream of "ah", and then the whole man flew backwards to vent his anger.


    "Bang!!"


    Five meters away, Gu Liufeng fell heavily to the ground. He held his bent right arm in his left hand. The cold sweat on his forehead flowed. Looking at yebufan, he looked frightened and said in a trembling voice: "you, you, have you not been sealed for cultivation?"


    As the Tianjiao of the rosefinch yard, Gu Liufeng has amazing combat power. His basic strength has reached 96 kilograms, and he has shed 596 kilograms of power in the world. But he was boxed by yebufan, which forced him to think so.


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Facing the panic of ancient Liufeng, yebufan hissed.


    Gu Liufeng was stunned.


    Yebufan said again: "old family, young or old? A genius in the Zhuque yard? In the eyes of Ben, you are not shit."


    "I can abuse you in xumizhan, but I can still abuse you in this magic house."


    "Besides, you can run away in the Xumi war, but can you exit this magic hall by yourself?"


    Gu Liu trembled fiercely, looked at yebufan in horror and said, "you, what do you want to do?"


    "Ben said less. I''ll see you once and beat you once."


    "Whew!"


    Then yebufan rushed out directly.


    "No..."


    Gu Liufeng screamed. Without any hesitation, he endured the pain in his arm, stood up directly, and then ran to the depths of the demon sealing house. While running, Gu Liufeng shouted: "yebufan, you''d better not mess around. There are many elders of my ancient family who are also in this magic hall. If you dare to provoke me, I will not let you go."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan sneered and disdained: "do you think Ben Shao will be afraid? No matter what elder you are, or an old ghost, you will abuse Ben Shao as much as you come."


    Ye Bufan is not afraid of anyone.


    Dragon nine steps!!


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan''s speed increased sharply, and he came to the back of Guliu wind in an instant.


    Gu Liu was shocked by the wind.


    "Whew!!"


    His body method and martial arts skills moved, and his speed also increased rapidly. In an instant, he drew a distance from yebufan again.


    Seeing this, ye Bufan sneered and disdained.


    The nine steps to ascend the dragon is a divine level martial art, and ye Bufan has been cultivated to a great extent, which is far from being comparable to Gu Liufeng''s martial arts. In an instant, ye Bufan came behind Gu Liufeng again.


    The next second, he kicked it out.


    "Bang!!"


    Gu Liufeng had a pain in his buttock, and then he fell forward, and immediately fell down and ate shit.


    Yebufan came directly to him.


    "Bang!"


    Stepping on Gu Liufeng''s back, ye Bufan lowered his head, looked at Gu Liufeng and said, "run, then run, why don''t you run?"


    "You..."


    Gu Liufeng was angry and oppressed. He was heavily trampled on by yebufan. He was unable to break free. Even if he roared angrily, "yebufan, what do you want to do?"


    "Beat you!!"


    Two words, simple and clear.


    The words fell, yebufan''s right foot suddenly lifted up, and then fell, "bang", Gu Liufeng''s body shook.


    "Ah..."


    He let out a scream.


    Anger!!


    But yebufan ignored: "even the few women dare to move. How many ambitious leopard braves have you eaten?"


    "How old are you?"


    "In Ben Shao''s eyes, you''re bullshit. Ben said he would see you once and beat you once. Then he would do what he said."


    "Bang bang!!"


    Yebufan denounced again and again. At the same time, he greeted Gu Liufeng step by step without mercy.


    The ancient wind is furious, and the physical pain can not be compared with the spiritual blow.


    Who is he?


    He is the ancient Liufeng, the elder and younger of the ancient family, the Tianjiao of the Zhuque courtyard, and the future owner of the ancient family. When was he so bullied and humiliated by others.


    In desperation, Gu Liufeng could only howl loudly and seek foreign help:


    "Grandpa Gulie, help me..."


    "Grandpa Gu lie, come and save me..."


    Gulie, the second younger brother of guliufeng''s grandfather, is also guliufeng''s second grandfather. He was imprisoned in this magic hall 17 years ago and has not been released yet.


    "Ouch..."


    Facing Gu Liufeng''s cry for help, yebufan hissed: "do you know how to find help?"


    "Shout, shout, Ben Shao wants to see if this shit Gulie can save you."


    Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei, the two saints of the Fengmo hall, are not the grandpa Gulie in the ancient stream. Therefore, ye Bufan doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Bang!"


    While talking, yebufan kicked Gu Liufeng''s back again. Then he sat down and rode on Gu Liufeng. He turned his hands into fists, opened his bow from left to right, and smashed Gu Liufeng''s head with one punch.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The heavy voice sounded, and the ancient wind howled in pain.


    Yebufan sneered: "why hasn''t your grandpa Gulie come yet? Isn''t he afraid?"


    "Yes, if he comes, there will be only one end. Like you, he will be abused as a dog by Ben Shao."


    "Bang!!"


    While talking, yebufan threw another punch.


    The ancient wind howled.


    Yebufan said, "well, now we can talk about compensation."


    "Compensation?"


    Gu Liufeng was lying on the ground and was stunned.


    "Nonsense."


    Yebufan shouted angrily, punched Gu Liufeng in the head, and shouted: "you let someone chase our Yaoyao baby, shouldn''t you make some compensation?"


    Yebufan, fuck you!!


    Gu Liufeng was instantly furious. Lao Tzu asked people to chase Qin Yao. Yes, but it was in the Xumi war. Even if Qin Yao was killed, she would at most quit the Xumi war. She would not really die, let alone she was not killed.


    Now that you beat me up, do you want me to compensate you? Are you being unreasonable?


    "Bang!!"


    Gu Liufeng scolded in his heart, and yebufan directly rewarded him with a fist: "compensate or not?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    The voice of helplessness rang out from the ancient wind. People made swords and I endured it for fish.


    "If I had promised earlier, it would be over. I have to suffer a little before I give up. Cheap." Yebufan despised him and said, "now, remove the seal of your xumijie and give it to Ben Shao. Then write an IOU of 5trillion yuan to Ben Shao. Ben Shao will let you go today."


    Yebufan, I am your ancestor.


    In an instant, Gu Liufeng scolded in his heart. He was almost angry enough to vomit blood.


    What is the concept of five trillion yuan stone?


    Even the ancient family couldn''t bring out so many stones.


    "Yebufan, why don''t you grab it?" Immediately, Guliu wind roared.


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned: "Ben Shao, this is robbing. Why, do you have a problem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Liufeng almost cried when he pulled his mouth.


    How can people be so shameless.


    "Bang!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan directly hit Gu Liufeng on the head and shouted, "I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. Either I''ll give you money or I''ll waste you less."


    Suddenly, Gu Liufeng trembled.


    "Ouch..."


    But at this time, a cruel voice sounded from the front: "boy, it''s hard to do."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned and looked up in an instant. Seven men were walking slowly towards them.


    "Gu lie......"


    Gu Liufeng was overjoyed and raised his head in an instant. However, when he saw several people in front of him, his voice suddenly stopped. The visitor was not his grandfather Gulie.


    In a short moment, seven men had come to yebufan.


    One of the leading men looked at yebufan and said, "you two boys, give me xumijie, and take off your clothes..."

 Chapter 687

    "Take off, take off your clothes?"


    Before yebufan could answer, Gu Liufeng watched the man''s trembling voice ring out.


    It''s understandable for him to hand over xumijie, but what does it mean to let him undress?


    "If you take it off, you can take it off. There''s so much nonsense." Gu Liufeng''s words fell. A big man shouted angrily. Then he muttered: "shit, this place is freezing to death."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Liufeng was stunned, and then secretly relieved.


    It turned out that it was too cold to rob their clothes. He thought


    "You two don''t understand people, do you? Hurry up." At this time, the leading man said impatiently, and he went directly to yebufan.


    "You, rob me?"


    Looking at the big man in front of him, yebufan smiled faintly.


    "Shit, don''t you agree?"


    Then the big man clapped his palm directly at yebufan.


    Yebufan raised his right hand.


    "Bang!!"


    A dull noise sounded, and the big man was blocked by yebufan, and it was difficult to score another half point.


    Feeling the power of yebufan, the big man was stunned.


    Yebufan stood up slowly and said with a smile, "Ben Shao likes robbing most. However, Ben Shao has always robbed others. No one has ever robbed Ben Shao."


    Hearing the speech, the man was stunned again.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Immediately, the man looked up and laughed, looked at yebufan and said, "boy, do you still want to rob me?"


    Not only the big man, but also the other six people couldn''t help laughing. In their eyes, this was the funniest joke they had heard in the magic house for so long.


    Gu Liufeng glanced at the seven people in front of him, and then secretly glanced at yebufan. He was secretly pleased, but he didn''t say anything, so he waited to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    "Rob you?"


    Facing the confident seven men, yebufan smiled: "can''t you?"


    "Die!"


    The big man scolded angrily and said, "boy, Zhu ye, no matter who you are outside or who you are, you''d better be honest when you enter this magic hall. Here, you are a tiger, you have to lie down, a dragon, and you have to coil."


    "Now, hand over xumijie and leave your clothes. Otherwise, don''t blame Master Zhu for being rude."


    "Ben Shao wants to see what you''re going to do." Yebufan smiled and said, "Ben Shao doesn''t know where the magic house is. However, Ben Shao is not a dragon but a river. Come on, let Ben Shao see what you can do."


    "Die!"


    The chief man was completely furious and said, "give it to me. I will clean up this boy today."


    "Zhu Ganglie, take your men away immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you." At this moment, a rough voice suddenly sounded in the distance, and then a line of nine people ran over.


    Seeing this scene, the man who was the first one was stunned. Then he said, "what do you mean, Zhang? I found these two boys first. Don''t mix them up. Get out of here."


    "Joke, you found out it was yours first? When did the magic house have such rules? How could I not know?" Zhang Long sneered and then shouted, "MAHLE Gobi, get out of here quickly, or I will let you all lie down for ten days and eight months. Do you believe it?"


    "You..."


    Zhuganglie was in a hurry.


    Yebufan was foolish and ignorant. Did he take a team to rob the magic house?


    "You what you?"


    At this moment, Zhang Long angrily scolded and shouted, "now, immediately, get out of here."


    "Shit!!"


    Hearing this, Zhu Ganglie was furious. He waved his hand and said, "brothers, fuck him."


    "Whew!!"


    After that, Zhu Ganglie rushed out directly, and the other six people around him did not stop.


    One word, dry.


    "Shit."


    Seeing this scene, Zhang long also had no nonsense and directly shouted: "brothers, give me a lesson and fuck over these wastes." If you say so, he will kill you directly.


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, zhuganglie and Zhang long had a direct scuffle with no intention of mercy.


    Yebufan was stunned, but he didn''t stop.


    Three minutes later, Zhu Ganglie and Zhang long, a total of 16 people, at least half of whom had fallen to the ground and rolled and wailed, while the others were still fighting frantically.


    However, the battle between the two sides is not over yet, but the volatility is happening again:


    "I said, why is there so much noise here? It''s a newcomer. Fortunately, I came to have a look. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have taken advantage of you dogs." The hoarse voice sounded, and nine figures in the distance rushed forward, and they had arrived in an instant.


    The battle between Zhu Ganglie and Zhang Long stopped fiercely. Zhu Ganglie and Zhang long looked at the other man and their fallen brother. They looked at each other.


    Zhuganglie said, "if we join hands, we will benefit one person and half afterwards."


    "OK."


    Zhang long did not hesitate.


    Hearing their dialogue, yebufan was speechless for a while. The two men were still in full swing the second before. This second, they made a direct alliance? Is that too much fun?


    "Fuck him."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the rest of zhuganglie''s two sides have rushed out.


    "Wait."


    Seeing the two sides rushing to kill themselves, "get out?"


    Hongshan sneered: "do you think Lao Tzu is afraid of you?"


    "Then do it."


    Zhuganglie said immediately.


    "Stupid."


    Hong Shan shouted angrily.


    "What did you say? Say it again?"


    Zhuganglie was furious.


    Hongshan said, "I said you were stupid, but you don''t think about it. Now there are eight of you and nine of us. We are close to each other. If we really want to fight, no one can get any benefit. The most important thing is, what will we do if others come over time?"


    "Eh?"


    Zhuganglie and Zhang long were stunned.


    Hongshan continued: "I have a proposal. Let''s cooperate with the three parties and share the benefits of the two boys. It''s good for everyone. What do you say?"


    Zhuganglie and Zhang long were stunned again, and then they looked at each other again.


    "Line."


    The next second, the two spoke in unison.


    As Hongshan said, if we do not kill the "fat sheep" now, we may not even get one third of the benefits at that time. We might as well divide them equally.


    "Then hurry."


    Zhuganglie and Hongshan immediately said.


    In an instant, all three parties looked at ye Bufan and Gu Liufeng.


    Yebufan was stunned. The change was so fast that he couldn''t react to it.


    Gu Liufeng trembled and hurriedly said, "elder brothers, younger brothers have only a hundred thousand yuan of stone on them. I''ll give it to you now."


    Heroes don''t want to lose money. Outsiders don''t know what''s going on in this magic hall. Gu Liufeng doesn''t know either. But it''s obvious that several guys in front of him are not easy to mess with. Gu Liufeng immediately chose to spend money to avoid disaster.


    Gu Liufeng''s words stunned all three people in front of him.


    Zhuganglie said, "Yuan Shi? More than 100000 yuan?"


    "Yes, yes, there are not many hundreds of thousands, but it''s just a little brother''s intention. I hope the three eldest brothers don''t dislike it. In addition, Gu lie is my second grandfather, and he is also the owner of this magic hall." Gu Liufeng said repeatedly.


    "I don''t care who your grandfather is."


    Zhuganglie angrily scolded and said, "hand over your xumijie right away. Hurry up. Don''t force me to do it."


    Gu Liufeng was stunned. He still had a defense Saint soldier in his Xumi ring. The Gu family asked him to defend himself and protect his life in the demon sealing yard. How could he give it away so easily? Even if he said immediately: "elder brothers, I really only have more than 100000 yuan stones on me. If the three elder brothers feel that they are short, when my younger brother finds my grandfather, I will give you another million yuan. No, 10 million yuan. Yes, I will give you 10 million yuan stones."


    "Damn it!!"


    Gu Liufeng''s words fell, and Zhu Ganglie was furious: "boy, who wants you to pay ten million yuan? Shit, if you want, I can give you one hundred million yuan."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, Gu Liufeng was stunned.


    Yebufan was also stunned.


    No Yuan Shi?


    What do these animals rob?


    "Zhu Ganglie, why don''t you talk to him? Just do it." At this time, Zhang Long said impatiently, and then shouted: "give it to me, take this boy down first, he must have something good on him."


    "Whoosh!!"


    After Zhang Long''s words, Gu Liufeng ran away.


    Although the defensive Saint soldiers are powerful, in this damned demon sealing yard, all the accomplishments are sealed. The fight here is like that of local ruffians. Once surrounded by the other side, the defensive Saint soldiers have little effect.


    "Still want to run?"


    Seeing Gu Liufeng running away, Zhang Long sneered: "can you run away? Give it to me. "


    Seeing this scene, yebufan narrowed his eyes, and then smiled: "look at the ancient wind, there must be something wonderful on him. Now, it''s less cheap."


    "Bang bang!!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Gu Liufeng has been pressed to the ground by several people.


    "Get out of here. Let go of me. Gu lie is my second Grandpa. If you dare to kill me, my second Grandpa will never let you go." Seeing that he was subdued, Gu Liufeng immediately threatened him.


    "Old you motherfucker."


    Zhang Long came to Gu Liufeng and stepped on his head: "hand over xumijie right away."


    "Impossible."


    Guliufeng gnawed his teeth.


    "Damn it, boy, don''t think you can''t kill people by closing the demon house. I can''t help you." Zhang Long gave Gu Liufeng a kick and said, "I want to see how tough you are. Hit me hard until the boy removes the seal of xumijie."


    "Bang bang!!"


    As soon as Zhang Long''s voice fell, seven or eight people immediately punched and kicked Gu Liufeng.


    Others all looked at yebufan, and Zhang Long said, "what about you, boy? Are you going to hand it in or let us do it ourselves?"


    While talking, other people, including Zhang long, Zhu Ganglie and Hong Shan, except those who beat Gu Liufeng violently, have surrounded yebufan. Yebufan doesn''t agree, so they start immediately.


    The atmosphere was dead.


    Yebufan smiled and said, "Ben..."


    However, without waiting for ye Bufan to say more, a silver bell like voice suddenly sounded in the distance: "my husband, here comes my family..."

 Chapter 688

    The voice like a silver bell seemed to have some kind of magic, which made people''s soul throb. The simple words instantly attracted the attention of all the people present.


    Ten meters away, a woman in red came slowly. Her upper body was wearing a small red leather coat, revealing a flat abdomen. Maybe it was because of the long time. The color of the gorgeous leather coat had become a little dim, but in the half open leather coat, the proud twin peaks wrapped in a plain white bra were white.


    The lower body is also a small red leather shorts, coupled with a pair of red boots, revealing slender and slender legs. The audience felt thirsty.


    Willow eyebrows, red phoenix eyes, delicate small nose, thin lips with endless temptation.


    Delicate skin is white and red.


    The woman came slowly. Her every step affected everyone''s mind, so that several pretty women behind her could only serve as a foil, and were all pale in front of the woman in red.


    "Gulu......"


    Looking at the woman in front of her, yebufan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Flirtatious, charming!!


    Just at a glance, yebufan''s strong possessive desire for the woman rose in his heart.


    At that moment, the woman came to yebufan, and all the people instantly recovered. Zhuganglie looked at the woman with a wary face and said, "Su Mei, what are you doing here if you don''t seduce Qin Hehuan


    Hearing the speech, the coquettish woman named Su Mei immediately looked at Zhu Ganglie.


    Seeing this, zhuganglie immediately avoided Su Mei''s eyes. The woman''s eyes could not see.


    "Cluck..."


    Su Mei laughed like a silver bell, then looked at Zhu Ganglie and said, "I want you to take care of it."


    Her heart was helpless. If I could seduce Qin Hehuan, would I still spend all day with you?


    "You..."


    Zhuganglie was in a hurry.


    Su Mei ignored them, walked through zhuganglie and his party, came directly to yebufan, took yebufan''s arm, stuck it to his body, and said intimately, "husband, you''ve finally come. You want to die."


    Smelling the faint fragrance of the girl, especially feeling the fullness of the girl''s chest, yebufan enjoyed the original look. However, hearing the girl''s words at the moment, yebufan was stunned and looked at the girl and said, "husband?"


    Su Mei looked at yebufan and said, "husband, don''t you like mei''er?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Then he laughed and said, "I like it. How can I not like it? Ben Shao is not a fool."


    While talking, yebufan stretched his right hand directly behind Su Mei and pinched her buttocks.


    You don''t take advantage, son of a bitch.


    Yebufan''s sudden "sneak attack" made Su Meijiao tremble. She didn''t expect yebufan to be so bold. However, Su Mei obviously didn''t care too much. She patted yebufan gently and said angrily, "husband, you are dead."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan smiled: "there are still worse ones. Do you want to try?"


    "You are bad..."


    Su Mei said coyly.


    "Su Mei, that''s enough." But at this moment, zhuganglie angrily scolded, then looked directly at Su Mei and said, "what do you really want to do, you coquettish fox?"


    "After a long separation and reunion with my husband, I can do whatever I want. I want you to take care of it."


    Su Mei glared at zhuganglie.


    "My uncle."


    Zhuganglie suddenly became angry: "this boy is only sixteen or seventeen years old. When you entered the demon house, he had not been born. How could he be your man?"


    "The slave family fell in love with their husband at first sight, and they were ready to make a commitment to him. Can''t they?"


    "You..."


    Zhuganglie was in a hurry.


    Hongshan said, "Su Mei, don''t say we''re unreasonable. Since you''re here, how about you?"


    Su Mei immediately refused, "no way. If you want to touch my man, there is no way."


    Hongshan''s voice sank: "do you want to eat alone?"


    Su Mei ignored it. She leaned close to her body and looked at yebufan and said, "husband, don''t worry. They dare not take you for granted with me."


    Yebufan smiled and didn''t answer. He just grabbed Su Mei''s buttocks and couldn''t put it down.


    Su Mei was impatient, but she didn''t show it. She just looked at yebufan and said, "husband, just in case, give your xumijie to mei''er for safekeeping. How about it?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan smiled.


    Su Mei couldn''t help but be stunned. Did she agree so easily?


    Zhuganglie and others were the same, but then they were in a hurry. Zhuganglie said, "boy, do you really think this coquettish fox really likes you? Don''t be silly. You''ll be eaten by her without any residue."


    "Zhu, don''t talk nonsense."


    Su Mei scolded angrily, then looked at yebufan and said, "husband, you can''t believe him. This stinky pig can''t get flattery, so she framed it."


    "Of course Ben Shao believes you."


    Yebufan smiled, then directly took off his Xumi ring, lifted the seal, and handed it to Su Mei: "take it."


    "Yeah!!"


    Su Mei was overjoyed.


    "You are very kind, husband."


    With that, Su Mei kissed yebufan directly, and then took xumijie in his hand.


    "Su Mei, you..."


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Ganglie and others gnashed their teeth.


    However, before they could say anything more, Su Mei was stunned. She looked at yebufan and said, "why is there nothing in your Xumi ring?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing the speech, zhuganglie and others were stunned. They glanced at Su Mei and then at yebufan.


    Ye Bufan was stunned and said, "how could it be? There are still more than a dozen yuan stones and several long guns in this little Xumi ring?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mei suddenly twitched at the corners of her mouth.


    A dozen yuan stones are enough. Your long guns are just ordinary soldiers.


    Are you a beggar?


    At this point, Su Mei was furious: "food. What I want is food."


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned: "food? Why do you put food in the precepts?"


    "As a martial artist, don''t you usually go out? Don''t you need to prepare food when you go out?" Su Mei said angrily.


    "I......"


    Yebufan pretends to be a stop.


    "Hahaha!!"


    Zhuganglie and his party laughed. Zhuganglie said, "Su Mei, since you like this boy, we''ll give him to you, but you don''t have any share in the other one."


    While talking, zhuganglie and others ignored yebufan and ran directly to Gu Liufeng.


    Yebufan''s eyes narrowed.


    Are these people robbing for food?


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, Su Mei immediately made a 360 degree change. She angrily scolded: "boy, don''t you dare take advantage of my mother without food?"


    "Die!"


    Su Mei clapped her hand directly.


    "Whew!!"


    Yebufan leaped to the Dragon nine steps, and immediately opened the distance with Su Mei.


    Su Mei lost her palm and was furious: "boy, I beat you. How dare you hide?"


    Immediately, Su Mei waved her big hand: "sisters, let''s go together. Today, I must abolish this boy." Su Mei was furious at the thought of being taken advantage of by yebufan.


    On the other side, Gu Liufeng, who was beaten like an adult, looked at zhuganglie and his party and said repeatedly: "brothers, stop fighting, I have food, I have..."


    As soon as Gu Liufeng''s voice fell, the original beating to him suddenly stopped.


    Looking at Gu Liufeng, Zhu Ganglie angrily said, "you would have finished if you had said so. It''s so special that you have to force me to do it. Do you think you are being cheap?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Liufeng''s heart was disordered, crazy and even furious when he pulled out the corner of his mouth. Fuck you, you only talk about robbing. How did I know you were robbing food? If you had said so, I would have given it to you.


    However, Gu Liufeng was still worried and immediately said, "do you really want food?"


    "Nonsense."


    Zhuganglie angrily scolded and said, "don''t want food. Do we want Yuan Shi?"


    After a pause, he continued: "here, all people''s accomplishments are sealed. What do we want Yuan Shi to do? Not only Yuan Shi, but all other things are the same. Except food and clothes, everything else is worthless here."


    "Where are the weapons?" After Zhu Ganglie''s words, Gu Liufeng couldn''t help asking. After all, he had a holy soldier.


    "Idiot."


    Zhuganglie despised him and said, "don''t you understand what I said just now? In the demon sealing house, except for food and clothes, other things are worthless, especially weapons. Who uses weapons after fighting and directly wipes them out, boy, understand?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Liufeng was stunned and relieved.


    Zhuganglie said, "boy, what are you waiting for? Don''t you hand over the food? Do you still want to be beaten?"


    Gu Liufeng trembled.


    "Wait."


    But at this moment, Su Mei and her party, who heard that Gu Liufeng had food on him, ran over in an instant.


    As for yebufan?


    No food, don''t bother him!!

 Chapter 689

    Looking at Su Mei and her party who "abandoned" themselves and ran to the ancient wind, ye Bufan was speechless for a while.


    It turns out that a meal is better than a small one.


    But yebufan didn''t care too much, but just stood quietly watching.


    The demon sealing yard is too mysterious. Outsiders know nothing about the situation inside. Yebufan can take this opportunity to learn about the ancient wind. Yebufan doesn''t care about it at all.


    "Su Mei, what do you want to do?" Seeing Su Mei coming again, zhuganglie and others were on alert.


    "What do you say?"


    Su Mei said coldly, then shouted loudly, "I want this boy. You all get out of here."


    "You..."


    Zhuganglie and his party were in a hurry.


    Later, zhuganglie gritted his teeth and said, "Su Mei, don''t think Qin Hehuan is covering you. We won''t dare do anything to you. If you annoy me, do you believe I let someone take you to death? Qin Hehuan will kill you in the big deal."


    "You try?"


    Su Mei said coldly.


    "You..."


    Zhuganglie was in a hurry.


    "No seed!!"


    Su Mei scolded angrily. Then she looked at Gu Liufeng and said, "boy, give me your food. I''ll keep you safe in the magic house. Besides, do you see these sisters around me? They can accompany you every day if you want. You can do whatever you want."


    "Gulu......"


    Hearing this, Gu Liufeng could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva as he looked at the gorgeous women behind Su Mei. I believe no man can resist a woman of this level.


    But Gu Liufeng is not stupid. He knows very well that once he takes out the only food he has, he will be kicked away by the other party. Moreover, these people can fight for a little bit of food at present, which shows that food must be very important in this magic house.


    It only takes me one month to stay in the demon sealing yard. With the body of the universe, it doesn''t matter if I don''t eat.


    But these people are different.


    I can make good use of some of the food left from my training.


    At this point, Gu Liufeng looked directly at Su Mei.


    Seeing this scene, Su Mei was stunned. Then she said with a smile: "why, you don''t like my sisters? It''s all right. As long as you don''t give me the food, I''ll stay with you all night. What do you want, what do you want?"


    "Shit!!"


    Hearing Su Mei''s words, ye Bufan could not help scolding in the distance. He was extremely upset.


    Why can I stay with Gu Liufeng for one night, but I just kiss him here?


    It''s not fair.


    Of course, yebufan just thinks about it casually. Although Su Mei is attractive, yebufan really doesn''t like it.


    Why?


    Looking at Su Mei, I''m afraid that as long as there is food in the magic hall, people will be exhausted.


    "Gulu......"


    Facing Su Mei''s temptation, Gu Liufeng could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He felt that his tongue was dry for a while.


    Su Mei smiled: "husband, am I beautiful?"


    The charming voice makes people''s soul throb, and a confused color appears in Gu Liufeng''s eyes.


    "Shit!!"


    But at this moment, zhuganglie exclaimed: "boy, don''t look at the eyes of this coquettish fox."


    Gu Liufeng was stunned by the sudden sound. He suddenly woke up and instinctively avoided Su Mei''s eyes. At that moment, Gu Liufeng felt like he was lost.


    At this point, Gu Liufeng asked in a deep voice, "what have you done to me?"


    "Boy, this coquettish fox cultivates flattery. If it weren''t for me, you would have been manipulated by her just now." Before Su Mei could answer, zhuganglie immediately said.


    "Mei Shu?"


    Gu Liu was so shocked that he never dared to look into Su Mei''s eyes again.


    Su Mei was so angry that she glanced at zhuganglie: "pig, how dare you do something bad to my mother?"


    "So what?"


    Zhuganglie looked contemptuous and said, "Su Mei, if you want to eat alone, don''t even think about it."


    "You..."


    Su Mei was so angry that she looked at Gu Liufeng again: "boy, give me your food right away. Otherwise, don''t blame my mother for being rude to you."


    "Boy, if you dare to give him the food, I promise you, you won''t feel better in this magic house in the future." Su Mei''s words fell, and zhuganglie threatened in a cold voice.


    "And me."


    "Boy, you''d better polish your eyes. If you make a wrong choice, I promise you will regret it all your life."


    Zhang long and Hongshan also threatened Tao one after another.


    For a while, Su Mei and Zhu Ganglie were in a tense atmosphere.


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Liufeng smiled, stood up from the ground, looked at the horses and said, "I won''t give anyone this food."


    "What did you say?"


    "Boy, you haven''t been beaten enough, have you?"


    "MAHLE Gobi, it doesn''t matter what you say. You have to give it or not."


    Zhuganglie and Su Mei suddenly became angry, but Su Mei said pitifully, "husband, do you have the heart to starve my family? I haven''t had enough to eat for more than ten years. I promise, as long as you give me food, you can do whatever you want. I''ll just accompany you first."


    Facing Su Mei''s temptation and Zhu Ganglie''s threats, Gu Liufeng ignored them. He swept the four people, smiled and said, "it''s not impossible for me to give you food."


    "What conditions?"


    Zhuganglie immediately opened his mouth and asked in a deep voice.


    Gu Liufeng said: "it''s very simple. In the future, you have to listen to me. You have to do whatever I ask you to do."


    "Listen to you?"


    Zhuganglie and others were stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Guliu Feng answered and said, "I have about 180 kilograms of dried monster meat on me. As long as you listen to me, these are all yours. You don''t have to fight or rob, and everyone will share equally."


    "Gulu......"


    As soon as Gu Liufeng''s voice fell, zhuganglie and others immediately swallowed their saliva. They haven''t eaten meat for many years, and it''s still about 180 kilograms.


    Looking at the reaction of these people, Gu Liufeng was very satisfied. Even if he continued to say: "well, it should be very cost-effective for you to obey my orders for a month. Of course, you can still rob me, but I will never compromise. After all, this demon house can''t hurt people."


    "Only one month at your command?" Gu Liufeng''s words fell, and zhuganglie immediately asked.


    Everyone else was excited.


    "That''s right."


    Gu Liufeng replied with a smile: "I will only stay in the demon sealing house for one month, and I will leave after one month. Therefore, this 180 kg monster meat has no effect on me. As long as you obey my orders, this 180 kg monster meat will be yours on the day I leave."


    The three of them looked at each other, and then looked at Gu Liufeng. Zhu Ganglie said, "we won''t give it to you until a month later? How can we believe that you really have 180 kilograms of monster meat? Or are you deliberately perfunctory?"


    Gu Liufeng frowned and thought, "well, I''ll give you six kilograms of monster meat every day. How about that?"


    Zhu Gang and lie looked at each other, and then said in unison, "OK."


    Gu Liufeng smiled and looked at Su Mei and said, "beauty, what about you?"


    Su Mei hesitated slightly: "everything depends on you?"


    "Of course."


    "Including bed attendants?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Sorry, I''m not interested. Let''s go." After leaving a word, Su Mei turned and left.


    Gu Liufeng couldn''t help but be stunned. Looking at Su Mei who had gone away, he said with a little consternation: "don''t you want to eat meat?"


    Su Mei stepped in and said, "six kilograms a day, divided equally among more than thirty people. My mother hasn''t been so cheap." The voice fell, and Su Mei stopped.


    Gu Liufeng frowned. Although he was a little sorry, he didn''t care too much.


    Yebufan took another look at Su Mei. He didn''t expect Su Mei would refuse.


    Taking back his sight, Gu Liufeng looked at Zhu Ganglie again and said, "since you have promised, should you obey me from now on?"


    Zhuganglie was stunned. Then he said in unison, "no problem. From now on, we will do whatever you want us to do."


    "Very good."


    Gu Liufeng smiled and then pointed to yebufan: "catch this boy for me."


    "I......"


    Yebufan was in a mess.


    Gu Liufeng hissed and said, "yebufan, do you have today?"


    Then he shouted angrily, "hit him!"

 Chapter 690

    "Hit him!"


    The four words "Gu Liufeng" fell. Without any hesitation, zhuganglie and his party rushed directly to yebufan. In the demon sealing yard, even parents can beat them for food, not to mention a person who has nothing to do with it.


    Seeing Zhu Ganglie and his entourage rush to ye Bufan, Gu Liufeng looks playful and sadistic.


    From Xumi battle state to Fengmo hall, Gu Liufeng can be said to have hated yebufan, but he has always had no way to take yebufan, but now it is different. Zhuganglie and his entourage of more than 20 people, Gu Liufeng did not believe in the same realm, and yebufan could defeat 20 with one.


    "Wait."


    But at this time, yebufan raised his hand and stopped zhuganglie and others.


    Zhuganglie and others were stunned.


    Gu Liufeng said with a smile, "why, yebufan, are you going to beg for mercy? I tell you, it''s already late."


    "What are you doing? Hit him."


    Zhuganglie and others fought again.


    Yebufan sneered and waved his right hand.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, the body of a monster appeared directly between him and zhuganglie. It was a complete tiger demon, weighing at least 300 or 400 kilograms.


    "This..."


    Seeing the sudden changes, zhuganglie and a group of people were stunned. Their offensive was also fiercely stagnant. What is the concept of a threeorfour kilos monster?


    "Gulu......"


    All of them could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Their eyes were staring at the monster corpse in front of them. The saliva was almost flowing down the corners of their mouths.


    Yebufan smiled and said, "isn''t it meat? I think there were thousands of demon families who had been killed on the demon barbarian battlefield at the beginning. Now, there are no more. Tens of thousands of demon animals can still be taken out."


    Thousands, tens of thousands of monsters?


    How much animal meat is there?


    Zhuganglie and others were stunned. They swallowed saliva again and again, and their eyes changed when they looked at yebufan. It was clear that they were the rich, no, their Savior.


    Gu Liufeng was stunned, confused and scared.


    Why did Zhu Ganglie and his party obey him? Isn''t it because he has 180 kilograms of animal meat.


    But now, looking at the monster in front of yebufan and thinking about his words, Gu Liufeng felt a chill at the bottom of his heart, and his soul trembled for it.


    "No..."


    Immediately, Gu Liufeng screamed and shouted, "he lied to you. He even handed in sumiyuan. How could he have so many monsters? What''s more, why did he put so many monsters on his body?"


    It''s true that ordinary people would never have so many monsters on their bodies, but yebufan is different. In order to refine the essence pill, he purchased hundreds of thousands or even millions of monster corpses on the battlefield. Although the vast majority of these monsters have been refined, there are still some left. After all, more than 2000 of Hao Pang and his family live in the heaven burial palace and need food at ordinary times.


    "Bang!!"


    Gu Liufeng''s words fell, and yebufan took out a monster again.


    Didn''t you say Ben lied less?


    Ben Shao will beat you in the face with facts. Even if Ben Shao only has these two monsters, he will have sixorseven kilograms of meat. He will dump your eightythousand kilograms for several streets.


    "Buzz!!"


    See ye Bufan take out "no, impossible."


    Gu Liufeng trembled and said in horror, "can''t you kill people in this magic court?"


    "Nonsense."


    Zhang Long angrily scolded: "is it true that someone must have been killed when he died? Can''t he freeze to death or starve to death? I tell you, although the demon house can''t kill people, the dead are normal. Even a few people have to die every day."


    Gu Liufeng suddenly widened his eyes and was shocked. Was his second grandfather really dead.


    Yebufan smiled: "old young master, it seems that... Your backer is gone."


    "I......"


    Gu Liufeng was stunned. Then he looked at yebufan and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "What can Ben do?"


    Yebufan smiled and said, "well, don''t say that Ben Shao bullies you. Remove the seal of your xumijie and give it to Ben Shao. Ben Shao will let you go."


    "Impossible."


    Gu Liufeng immediately refused, and then he looked at yebufan and said coldly, "yebufan, this is robbery. If you let the college know, you can''t feel better."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan said with a nonchalant face, "since you said Ben Shao robbed, Ben Shao really robbed."


    "You..."


    Gu Liufeng was shocked.


    Yebufan glanced at zhuganglie and others and said, "what are you waiting for? Why don''t you go and entertain our old young master?"


    "Good master, just watch it."


    Without the slightest hesitation, zhuganglie and others left a word and directly rushed to Gu Liufeng.


    "You..."


    Gu Liu was shocked by the wind.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Without waiting for him to say more, Zhu Ganglie and his party had already drowned him, and then there was another beating and kicking.


    "Boy, you are brave enough to offend your master. You are looking for death."


    "Mom, give me xumijie quickly, or I''ll be rude to you."


    "Brothers, hit him."


    ¡­¡­


    A voice of angry scolding, punching and kicking again and again, and the pain of tearing the heart and lungs made Gu Liufeng plead: "elder brothers, please let me go. I, I am willing to give you all 180 kilograms of animal meat."


    "Fuck you, who do you think we are? If you want to bribe us, don''t even think about it."


    180 Jin of animal meat?


    Go to your uncle, the master''s thousands of monsters, your 180 kilos of animal meat is a fart.


    Give up more and take less. You think we are stupid.


    "Hit me hard."


    Faced with the temptation of the ancient wind, zhuganglie and his party not only didn''t stop, but started harder and fiercer.


    Gu Liufeng was in agony.


    Yebufan stood unmoved, not to mention that he was already hostile to Gu Liufeng. Moreover, Gu Liufeng''s reaction now makes yebufan feel that there must be something wrong in his xumijie.


    Otherwise, will Gu Liufeng insist so?


    Five minutes later, zhuganglie and his party stopped, but Gu Liufeng was lying on the ground, his muscles contractured and twitched, his mouth was stained with blood, and his head was swollen into a pig''s head.


    Looking down at Gu Liufeng, Zhu Ganglie said in a cold voice, "boy, I''ll ask you again, do you want to hand it in or not?"


    "Yes, if you have the ability, you will kill me." The ancient wind is weak.


    "Do you really think we can''t do anything about you because we dare not kill you?" Zhuganglie said coldly, then angrily shouted, "take his pants off."


    Previously, Zhu Ganglie and his party did not dare to go too far because they wanted to get 180 kilograms of animal meat from Gu Liufeng. After all, dogs would jump off the wall when they were in a hurry.


    But it''s different now.


    "Buzz!!"


    Gu Liufeng trembled fiercely and was shocked: "what do you, you, what do you want to do?"


    "Tear..."


    Before zhuganglie could answer, one of them squatted down and pulled off Gu Liufeng''s pants.


    Zhuganglie said: "boy, the men in this magic hall have been locked up for at least ten or eight years. Do you know how we usually solve our needs?"


    Gu Liufeng was stunned.


    Zhuganglie continued: "although there are many women here, they have already become elite. If you want to touch them, you have to contribute at least five days'' food. Therefore, we can only retreat to the second place and find our brothers to solve the problem."


    "Do you understand?"


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, Gu Liufeng''s soul trembled, and his face turned pale.


    Zhuganglie touched his chin and looked at Gu Liufeng''s pg. he said with a vicious smile: "you are so clean and have not been touched. Zhu is a little moved when you see it."


    Then, Zhu Ganglie shouted, "brothers, who will come first?"


    "I, brother Zhu, I''ll come."


    "I''ll go first, I''ll go first."


    "Brother Zhu, I''ll be the first."


    In an instant, more than a dozen eager voices sounded directly. Before zhuganglie could answer, they had already taken off their pants. Like that, they couldn''t wait.

 Chapter 691

    Looking up at more than ten big men in front of him, Gu Liufeng could not help shaking his soul and tightening his chrysanthemum.


    Gu Liufeng never knew what they were going to do.


    Immediately, his frightened voice sounded: "no, you can''t do this. Please let me go..."


    Who is he?


    The Tianjiao of the Zhuque courtyard of the martial arts academy, the young master of the ancient family and the successor of the ancient family in the future, how can he accept such a humiliation? Not only he, but also the ancient family can not.


    "Will you hand it in or not?" Zhuganglie sneered.


    The ancient wind suddenly stopped talking.


    If it was anything else in his Xumi precept, it would be all right, but it was a holy soldier.


    "Hum!!"


    Facing Gu Liufeng''s silence, Zhu Ganglie snorted coldly and shouted, "Lai Zi, you go first."


    "Thank you, brother Zhu. Thank you, brother Zhu."


    The man named laizi was overjoyed. He squatted down and touched Gu Liufeng: "tut Tut, it''s white and tender. Just looking at it, I was excited."


    The moment Lai Zi touched Gu Liufeng''s body, Gu Liufeng was smart and his whole body was thrilled. His goose bumps sprang up. He felt disgusted to the extreme, so he hurriedly said: "I give it, I give it, I give it."


    Eager voice, with endless fear.


    be at sb.''s mercy.


    Gu Liufeng believed that even if he still insisted, the other party must have other ways to deal with him. Instead of resisting without doubt, it would be better to compromise as soon as possible.


    When he heard the speech, laizi stopped and looked at Zhu Ganglie.


    Zhuganglie smiled and said with disdain, "I thought you were so tough, but that''s all. What are you doing? Hand it in quickly."


    "Yes yes..."


    Gu Liufeng repeatedly responded to the voice. Although he was unwilling, he was helpless. Then he lay on the ground and directly took down his Sumi ring, lifted the seal and handed it to Zhu Ganglie.


    Zhuganglie took xumijie.


    "Hum!"


    Then he took a look at Gu Liufeng, snorted coldly, and ran directly to yebufan.


    In front of yebufan, zhuganglie''s attitude changed 360 degrees. Holding xumijie in his hands, he nodded and bowed and said, "master, that kid''s xumijie."


    "Well done."


    Yebufan smiled and took xumijie directly into his hands: "I want to see what can make our old master care so much."


    After that, yebufan directly took out all the items in xumijie, and those items immediately piled up a hill in front of him.


    With a wave of his right hand, yebufan scattered these items on the ground and presented them one by one.


    There are more than 100000 yuan stones, some ordinary clothes, student orders, ground soldier long sword, seven level-8 treasures, three level-9 treasures, and a bottle of unknown pills


    It is worthy of being an old family member. Yebufan and zhuganglie were dazzled by the items in front of them.


    Suddenly, ye Bufan''s eyes shrink.


    The next second, he stepped out with an arrow step and grasped a silver armor in his hand.


    Starting with the armour, ye Bufan felt warm and moist, but he did not hesitate. He looked at the armour in his hand directly. The armour was all silver. I don''t know what material it was made of. Light dragon patterns were engraved on the chest and back.


    "Holy soldier!!"


    At this time, zhuganglie gave a cry of surprise. Then he immediately returned to normal. Looking at yebufan, he smiled and said, "congratulations to your master. Congratulations to your master. You have got a holy soldier."


    Yebufan glanced at zhuganglie and said, "you don''t seem to be very interested in holy soldiers?"


    Zhuganglie smiled and said, "master, it is not allowed to use weapons in the demon sealing yard. Although it is a defensive holy soldier, it can be used, but it is really of little use here. Moreover, this holy soldier obviously needs yuan force to activate. Here, all yuan forces are sealed, and this holy soldier is equivalent to a piece of broken iron and useless."


    "To put it bluntly, his value is not as good as a piece of meat, and even if he is thrown on the ground, it may not be picked up."


    Yebufan was in a mess. The valuable holy soldiers outside were worthless in the demon sealing house.


    There''s nothing to say about this gap.


    However, if you think about it, the cultivation of the people in the Fengmo hall is sealed, and they can''t use weapons when fighting. This holy soldier is really useless to them.


    Of course, this holy soldier is useless to others, but it is different to ye Bufan. After all, he only needs to stay in the demon sealing yard for one month, and he will still leave at that time.


    Bai picked up a holy soldier. Yebufan was in a good mood for a moment, so he drank loudly and said, "make a fire and roast meat."


    Hearing this, zhuganglie and others were delighted. They immediately ran to the two monsters taken out by yebufan.


    This is meat.


    They have all forgotten how long it has been since they started driving meat for five years? decade? Maybe longer.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the party immediately dealt with the two monsters. The first thing to do is to peel off the skin. The tiger skin of the two tiger monsters is worth more than meat. After all, the tiger skin can be made into clothes and has a good warming effect.


    While they were busy, Zhu Ganglie pointed to the ancient wind passage in the distance: "master, what about that guy?"


    Yebufan glanced at Gu Liufeng and said, "don''t worry about him. Go eat your meat."


    "OK..."


    With a reply, Zhu Ganglie ran away.


    Yebufan did not continue to pay attention to Gu Liufeng, but took a look at the holy soldier armor in his hand, and said with a smile: "after Ben Shao leaves the magic house, he will give this armor to Yaoyao baby. At that time, Yaoyao baby will not be moved by Ben Shao, and then... Hehe."


    YY in his heart, yebufan directly put away the holy soldier armor.


    As for Qian Rumeng and Nie Ziyi, yebufan didn''t think about it at all. They may not like a holy soldier. Moreover, the holy soldier has little effect on them, but Qin Yao is different.


    Half an hour later.


    Yebufan looked at all the people lying on the ground with their stomachs stretched out in front of him and a satisfied face. They were speechless for a while.


    The two monsters, at least, weighed about 800 Jin. Even if the skin, bones and internal organs were removed, the remaining meat would weigh about 500 Jin. The three gang of zhuganglie would add up to 25. That is to say, they ate at least a dozen Jin, or even more than 20 jin of meat. This is not the point. The point is that yebufan has just clearly seen that the two monsters have not been roasted for a few minutes, or even not cooked at all. These people have been eating crazily.


    Bloody monster meat is no different from eating it raw. These people are simply reincarnated by hungry ghosts.


    Confused and curious, yebufan looked at zhuganglie beside him and said, "since there is no food in this magic garden, how did you survive?"


    "Burp..."


    Zhuganglie belched and said, "master, we are still provided with food in the demon sealing yard."


    "Is food available?"


    Yebufan was stunned and said, "then you..."


    "The master wanted to ask, since there is food supply, why do we all look like starving ghosts, right?" Zhuganglie immediately asked.


    Yebufan nodded.


    Zhuganglie said, "don''t mention it. It is said that there is food. In fact, it is a bowl of porridge per person per day."


    "Is that porridge?"


    Zhuganglie''s words fell. Zhang long, who was on the other side, immediately interrupted, "that''s just water. If you drink the rice water boiled with white rice, you''ll lose your urine."


    Zhuganglie smiled bitterly: "in fact, there are still grains of rice, but not many. Just twenty grains each time. To put it bluntly, even if you don''t have enough to eat, you won''t die of hunger."


    Yebufan was in a mess.


    One bowl of porridge per person per day, and twenty grains of rice? No wonder these people are all like hungry ghosts. Thanks to the fact that they are all martial artists, and their accomplishments before being sealed are not weak. If they were ordinary people, they would starve to death alive for up to half a year. Moreover, although these people have not been starved to death, it is also a kind of suffering for them to live. Coupled with the weather here, they are suffering from hunger and cold.


    Then yebufan asked again, "where did you get all the food? Who gave it to you?"


    Zhuganglie pointed to the mountain in the distance and said, "master, do you see the mountain? Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei live there. Zhen Meiwei is responsible for all the food. We go to the mountain to get food every noon. We don''t wait."


    Yebufan was stunned: "Zhen Yuwei is in charge of eating? What about Qin Hehuan?"


    "Pipe fight."


    Zhuganglie said coldly, and then said: "in fact, these two goods don''t care about anything. Let''s say that Zhen Yumei is in charge of the food, but ya''s own food is made there all day. He just grabbed someone to be responsible for the porridge. But to tell the truth, I also want to be caught by him to be responsible for the food. At least I can eat enough."


    "As for Qin Hehuan... Every day, the animal only knows how to be dazed by the portrait of a woman and commit a flower mania."


    "Master, do you remember Su Mei just now? That coquettish fox is the person appointed by Qin Hehuan to supervise us, so generally we don''t dare to provoke her. Who knows if this coquettish fox will use some means to frame us. After all, Qin Hehuan doesn''t care. If she kills someone and puts it on us, the custody will be over."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhuganglie''s words fell, and ye Bufan''s mouth drew.


    Qinhehuan, Zhen Meiwei?


    These two goods are really wonderful. They are the same in the martial arts academy. Now it seems that they are still the same in the Fengmo Academy.


    But this has nothing to do with yebufan. After all, he only stayed here for one month.


    Looking at Zhu Ganglie, yebufan continued to ask, "how many people are being held in this magic hall?"


    "More than 10000."


    "Except for the mountain in the distance, there seems to be only this ice and snow plain here. There is nothing else. Where do you usually live?"


    "Before noon, they were waiting for food on the mountain. After noon, they went back to their holes to rest and sleep." As Zhu Ganglie said, he added: "master, you can go with us later. Now it''s daytime and the temperature can be maintained. But it''s different at night. It''s really cold. At that time, you can''t even light a fire. If you stay outside, you can be sure to be frozen to death."


    "This is not urgent."


    Hearing this, yebufan waved his hand and said that he was buried in the heavenly palace and was not afraid of the cold at all.


    Then he hesitated again and said, "if Ben Shao sells monster meat here, will Zhen Meiwei and Qin Hehuan interfere or stop it?"


    The meat in the enchanted house is more expensive than the holy soldiers. If you can, it is definitely a treasure land for profiteering.


    As for robbing, yebufan also thought about it, but more than 10000 people tried to rob it one by one. Yebufan was too troublesome, so he might as well let them deliver it to him.

 Chapter 692

    "Are you crazy?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and zhuganglie immediately stood up. His eyes widened, and his face was shocked and said, "how can you take out the meat and sell it?"


    After a pause, zhuganglie continued: "master, do you know that having food here means having everything. If you don''t say anything else, just say that women are good. Master, you have so much food. If you wave your hand casually, the women in this magic hall will rush at you. Even Su Mei can''t run away. You can do what you want."


    In the face of Zhu Ganglie''s fierce reaction, ye Bufan smiled and said, "it seems that Ben Shao will stay here for a month. Food is of no use to him, isn''t it?"


    "Eh?"


    Zhuganglie was stunned. So were the others who had been looking at yebufan.


    Yes, yebufan is different from them. He stays in the demon sealing house for one month. What do you keep for food?


    In an instant, a look of loss appeared on Zhu Ganglie''s face. Yebufan stayed in the demon sealing house for a month. After that month, did they go back to the past and continue to starve?


    Feeling the lost color on Zhu Ganglie''s face, yebufan smiled and said, "don''t worry, there are at least tens of thousands of monsters on Ben Shao. When Ben Shao leaves the magic house, all the rest will be left to you." Finally, yebufan added: "of course, within this month, you must all obey Ben Shao."


    Zhuganglie was stunned at first, and then came to his senses. He was overjoyed. He patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, master. I will do whatever you want me to do within this month."


    "Me too."


    "And me."


    "Go through fire and water, never say die."


    ¡­¡­


    Others also responded.


    Yebufan smiled and then raised his hand. Everyone was silent. Yebufan looked at zhuganglie again and said, "now you can answer Ben Shao''s question? If Ben Shao sells monster meat, will Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei interfere?"


    "No."


    Zhuganglie didn''t even think about it, so he immediately answered yebufan, Then he added: "master, didn''t I just say that Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei, the two animals, are in charge of the demon sealing house, but they don''t care about things at all, or they don''t want to. They are both lecherous and gluttonous. As long as the master is not a peerless beauty, the monster he takes out doesn''t reach the holy land. Even if the master demolishes the demon sealing house, the two goods won''t care."


    Yebufan frowned: "are you sure?"


    "I''m pretty sure."


    Zhuganglie patted his chest and said confidently.


    Then he added: "I was here long ago when those two animals entered the enchanted house. I still clearly remember the scene when they first entered the enchanted house."


    "On that day, the two goods gathered all the people in the magic house. At that time, Zhen Meiwei said that whoever had a holy land monster on his body, even if there was only one piece of meat, he would let you out of the magic house as soon as he gave it to him. The result was obvious, certainly not. Since then, the animal grabbed a man to take charge of the food, and he hid in the kitchen all day without leaving."


    "As for Qin Hehuan, on the first day, the evil doer showed all the women here. Su Mei was the only one who met his requirements. We thought he was going to take Su Mei, but ya, he finally said, it''s a pity that you haven''t reached the Shenwu realm yet. Then he directly asked Su Mei to help him stare at the sealed magic hall, while he hid in his room. During this period, Su Mei didn''t know how many times she seduced him, but he didn''t It was a success. According to Su Mei, the goods were in a daze at a portrait in their room every day. "


    "But master, you must not think that this thing is just because of infatuation. He is just like this because the little girl in the portrait is so long and perfect. The most important thing is that this woman can definitely reach the divine martial arts realm before she is 20 years old, which fully meets the requirements of Qin Hehuan. He will never forget the little girl in the portrait."


    "I can guarantee that if anyone can find a woman who can meet his requirements for this product, even if you let him recognize you as a father, he will not hesitate."


    "For more than ten years, master, just think about it. For more than ten years, these two goods have never left their own room or kitchen. Even if there were several big scuffles in the closed magic hall during this period, they didn''t pay attention to it. You said, if you sell a monster meat, they will take care of it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan is messy and crazy.


    Wonderful, these two goods are absolutely wonderful. I underestimated them before.


    As for the woman in Qin Hehuan''s portrait, yebufan doesn''t have to think about it. It must be Nie Ziyi.


    Thinking of Qian Rumeng''s previous warning and the thought that he broke Nie Ziyi, yebufan couldn''t help being smart. If Qin Hehuan knew about it, he wouldn''t kill himself?


    Shaking his head, yebufan stopped thinking about it.


    Low key, low key, low key again.


    Fortunately, at present, only himself, Qian Rumeng and Nie Ziyi know about it. No, it should be said that there are four people. Qin Yao should also know about it.


    But anyway, Qin Hehuan doesn''t know yet. That''s enough.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan looked at zhuganglie again: "so, there won''t be any problem if Ben Shao wants to sell monster meat?"


    "This..."


    Zhuganglie hesitated a little and said: "there should be no problem with Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei, but... I''m afraid that when other people see that the owner sells a large number of monsters, they will be tempted to rob them. After all, we only have more than 20 people, and there are more than 10000 people in the closed magic hall. There are so many of them. If we really want to start, we are not rivals at all."


    "Rob?"


    Yebufan was stunned at first, and then laughed: "Ben Shao is really not afraid of them robbing. To tell you the truth, if Ben Shao didn''t think it was too troublesome to rob them one by one, Ben Shao wouldn''t be bothered to deal with them, so he would do it directly."


    Many people?


    There are also more than 2000 Hao pangs in the heaven palace where yebufan is buried. Although they will be sealed for cultivation when they enter the demon sealing house, don''t forget that what Hao Pang and his disciples do is not Yuan Li, but their flesh. With their current cultivation, even if they have been sealed for cultivation, they will be transformed into the world. Their terrible flesh is definitely a nightmare for everyone here.


    2000VS10000£¿


    Hao Pang and his followers can turn those people in Fengmo hall into dogs.


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan''s answer stunned zhuganglie, and so did others. They couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Aren''t you afraid of being robbed by others?


    How much confidence does it take to say this? And it doesn''t look like yebufan is joking.


    However, zhuganglie was obviously a smart man. He stopped asking. Instead, he looked at yebufan and said with a smile: "master, if this is the case, there will be no problem."


    "Then go ahead."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan immediately stood up and looked at the crowd: "leave ten people in charge of the barbecue. Others will go out to publicize and recruit everyone here."


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan waved his hand.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, the bodies of twenty monsters appeared directly in front of zhuganglie and his party.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing the twenty monsters in front of him, zhuganglie and his party of twenty-five could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva even if they were just full. Looking at their posture, it seemed that they wanted to rush up and eat another meal.


    "Bang!"


    Yebufan directly kicked zhuganglie: "can you still eat the saliva that you swallow a fart?"


    Zhuganglie scratched his head and looked embarrassed.


    Yebufan said, "well, go to work quickly. There is very little meat. I promise you won''t eat it again this month."


    "Master, that certainly won''t happen. Let alone a month. Even if I eat for a year or ten years, I won''t get tired of it." Hearing the speech, Zhu Ganglie said instinctively.


    Yebufan glared at him.


    Zhuganglie smiled and said, "master, don''t worry. We''ll call someone now. We''ll guarantee to bring them in within ten minutes."


    As soon as the words were over, zhuganglie immediately greeted fifteen people, and then left in a hurry.


    Looking at Zhu Ganglie and his entourage, yebufan smiled. Then he seemed to think of something. Looking at Zhu Ganglie and his entourage, he shouted: "remember to ask them to bring all their belongings. This little Ye''s barbecue is not cheap. It costs 10 million yuan per kilogram of stone to accept barter."

 Chapter 693

    Ten million yuan a kilo?


    At the moment of hearing ye Bufan''s price, Gu Liufeng''s body trembled fiercely. His eyes looking at ye Bufan were full of horror. The boy was so cruel that he simply paid back more than money.


    At the same time, Gu Liufeng wished he could exchange notes with yebufan. After all, the people in this magic house don''t care about money. Only food can make them crazy. Yebufan can definitely make a lot of money this time.


    Why him?


    Why not me?


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. The more you think about it, the more dissatisfied you are.


    Gu Liufeng also gradually showed a sinister color in his eyes when he looked at yebufan. He knew that he could not fight against yebufan in the demon sealing yard, Then he could only hope and curse in his heart: "people''s hearts are not enough for snakes to swallow elephants. Ye Bufan, you are looking for your own death. Wait a minute. Those guys will never be satisfied with a pound or two of animal meat. They will certainly be able to help themselves. You think you can run amok here after finding a few dog legs? This time, it depends on how you die."


    Ye Bufan didn''t know what Gu Liufeng thought. Even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care.


    At this moment, zhuganglie and his party of fifteen had left. Yebufan looked directly at the remaining ten and said, "what are you doing? Work."


    "Yes, master."


    The remaining ten people answered and immediately got busy again.


    Yebufan smiled and said nothing more. Instead, he sat down at the side and was secretly pleased. Who said that the magic hall was a purgatory on earth? This is a paradise on earth. It is not only a blessed land, but also a treasure land.


    "Hey, hey, my clothes are still facing Ben Shao. It''s not a punishment. It''s obviously to seek benefits for Ben Shao. Well, after Ben Shao goes out, I must give her a good reward."


    If Nie Ziyi knew what yebufan was thinking at the moment, or what he had done in the demon sealing yard, I don''t know how she would feel.


    Heaven and earth have a conscience. She really wants to give yebufan some pain, so that he can restrain himself in the future.


    It''s a pity that heaven doesn''t work out.


    ¡­¡­


    The only mountain in the enchanted house is called the enchanted mountain. It is now the morning, and it is still some time before the food is distributed. However, the vast majority of people in the enchanted house have been waiting here. There is no way. The people who sealed the house have nothing to do except sit and eat and wait for death.


    Zhuganglie and his party of 15 people came slowly. Looking at these "Prisoners" in front of them, all of them were filled with emotion. If they hadn''t met yebufan, they would be like these people, waiting here like beggars for the white water with only 20 grains of rice.


    It can only be said that when people are lucky, even God can''t stop them.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Zhu Ganglie sighed in his heart, and immediately shouted to the people in front of him, "do you want to eat meat, everyone?"


    "Brush!!"


    When zhuganglie finished his words, thousands of people, even nearly 10000 people, looked at him with strange eyes.


    Who doesn''t want to eat meat in the demon sealing yard?


    Zhuganglie swept the crowd, smiled and continued: "if you want to eat meat, go to the entrance of the magic hall, where my master baked dozens of monsters waiting for you. They are absolutely good and cheap."


    "Eh?"


    Everyone on the scene was stunned, and then became angry:


    "Zhu, are you serious about taking advantage of me? I know I''m crazy about eating meat. Why do you mention the word meat in front of me? Is it itchy?"


    "Roll!!"


    "Shit, play with me again. Do you believe I''ve ruined you?"


    "You guys, throw these guys down the mountain for me. Damn, they are all upset."


    Angry voices rang out. In short, without exception, no one believed it at all.


    Sell meat in the demon sealing yard?


    Are you dreaming, or do you think we are stupid.


    In the face of the public reaction, zhuganglie was stunned at first, and then smiled. Indeed, if it were him, he would not believe it.


    Immediately, zhuganglie directly took out two tiger skins from xumijie. They were just taken from the two monsters just now. Because they had not been treated, there was still a little blood on them.


    Zhuganglie raised his hand, presented the two tiger skins in his hand to the public, and said, "you see? These are the skins stripped from the two monsters our master rewarded us. The skins are still covered with blood. Now you should believe it? After all, the tiger skins can''t be fake."


    Looking at the two fresh tiger skins on Zhu Ganglie''s hands, everyone was shocked and their eyes brightened.


    In an instant, all the people around gathered around. Before Zhu Ganglie could react, the two tiger skins in his hands had been taken away.


    Zhuganglie just smiled bitterly, but he didn''t care too much about it. Two tiger skins would have been dragged into his hands if he had been in the past. After all, it was cold in the closed magic hall. Two tiger skins can be used to keep warm.


    But now it''s different. It''s just two tiger skins. How much does the owner want.


    "It''s really the tiger skin that has just been stripped off. There are still blood stains on it that haven''t dried up."


    "Does anyone really sell monsters?"


    "No way."


    "No matter whether you go to have a look or not, shit, I feel like vomiting after drinking the porridge water. Every time I finish drinking it, I can''t take a bubble of urine."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    All kinds of comments continued to ring out. Then everyone looked at Zhu Ganglie and said, "you just said, where is the man who sells monsters?"


    Zhuganglie smiled and said, "my master is waiting for you at the entrance of the demon sealing yard."


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as zhuganglie''s voice fell, a group of people rushed out in front of him. They were like a group of wild cattle, sprinting frantically, so that there was a "bang bang" sound. Zhuganglie and his party of 15 people were all knocked down, and then countless people ran down the mountain on their bodies.


    "Shit..."


    When all the people ran down the mountain, zhuganglie and his party of 15 got up from the ground in great confusion. They looked indignant and secretly regretted that they had underestimated the desire and madness of the people who sealed the magic hall for meat.


    As if he thought of something, zhuganglie immediately shouted, "if you want to eat meat, remember to bring money."


    It''s a pity that at this moment, there are still half figures on and under the mountain.


    Zhuganglie was speechless.


    Isn''t it meat? Is that what you want?


    Then zhuganglie waved his hand and said, "let''s go down the mountain and inform others."


    ¡­¡­


    At the entrance of the enchanted house.


    At this moment, the ten fire heaps here are arranged in turn. On the fire heaps are a huge monster, and the remaining ten people are responsible for one monster.


    The hot flame baked ten monsters, and the air was filled with a strong smell of meat.


    Delicious, attractive and mouth watering.


    "Bang bang!"


    Suddenly, a thick sound came from afar, from far to near, and the earth shook slightly.


    As soon as yebufan was happy, he immediately stood up from the ground.


    "Here we are."


    In the sight, a group of people came running rapidly, getting closer and closer to yebufan and others.


    They galloped like ten thousand horses.


    Fifty meters, forty meters, thirty meters


    The distance between the two sides kept getting closer and shorter. Ten people in charge of the barbecue looked at yebufan one after another with fear. One of them trembled and said, "master, he, they can''t be straight, so they can just grab it?"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Yebufan scolded and sneered, "do as Ben Shaoxian said."


    Ten people nodded.


    "Whew whew!!"


    In the blink of an eye, the dark crowd had come to yebufan and others. A gust of strong wind came, and they stopped at the ten huge monsters with attractive fragrance.


    Suddenly, everyone was shocked.


    "Meat, it''s really meat."


    "Hahaha, ten monsters. I will eat them this time."


    The excited voice rang out, and everyone no longer hesitated and rushed directly.


    "Stop."


    But at this time, ye Bufan stood in front of the crowd and shouted angrily.


    Behind yebufan, the ten people in charge of the barbecue did not hesitate. According to yebufan''s previous orders, they directly collected all the ten roasted monsters and the monsters on the ground that had not been processed into xumijie.


    The sudden accident stunned the group of people in front of them. They were shocked when they stepped down.


    "Asshole, take out the meat."


    "Mom, you want to eat alone. Can you believe I killed you punks?"


    "Come on, get the meat out."


    "I''ll give you three seconds. If I can''t eat meat, I''ll eat you."


    With the angry voice, thousands of people immediately surrounded the ten people in charge of barbecue. They were like wolves and tigers. There was endless anger and killing in the eyes of the ten people. There was a great tendency to do it when they disagreed.


    As for yebufan, although he was also in the encirclement, he was directly ignored.


    In this regard, yebufan is quite helpless. He still underestimates these people''s desire for food.


    "Gulu......"


    Ten people in charge of barbecue looked at these people in front of them and felt the atmosphere around them. They couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and then looked at yebufan.


    "Cough."


    Ye Bufan coughed softly and said, "don''t worry, I''m going to sell these monsters to you, so everyone has a share. As long as you want to buy them and you want to eat them, you can line up. Otherwise, I''m sure you won''t get a bone."


    Yebufan''s words immediately attracted the attention of all the people present. In an instant, all the cold eyes shifted to yebufan.


    One of them said angrily, "you, sir, hand over the monster quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan chuckled: "then please do it. Ben Shao wants to have a look. You''re going to be rude to Ben Shao. But once you do it, Ben Shao promises that you won''t get a monster hair no matter what the result."


    "You..."


    The man was in a hurry.


    Immediately, there was humanity: "it''s money. If you want it, just give it to you."


    "Yes, how much is it? I''ll take it."


    "Me too."


    "And me."


    "I have nothing else but money."


    The monster is in yebufan''s hands. If he doesn''t hand it over, these people will have nothing to do with him at present. After all, killing is not allowed in the closed demon house. What''s more, it''s just money. It''s useless in the demon sealing yard.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan smiled and immediately said, "please line up. You can have as much as you want for 10 million yuan and a kilo of stone. Of course, if you don''t have yuan and stone, you can also accept barter."


    "Hiss..."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and everyone could not help taking a breath.


    A kilo of meat and ten million yuan of stone are too expensive. They are even more expensive than robbery. Even if money was useless in the demon sealing house, these people were a little hard to accept for a while, but it was only a moment.


    It''s just money, it''s just 10 million yuan. You can eat meat.


    "Everybody, don''t be fooled by him."


    But at this time, outside the crowd, Gu Liufeng''s voice suddenly sounded. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time. Now he would not easily miss the opportunity.


    Suddenly, everyone turned and looked at Gu Liufeng.


    Gu Liufeng did not hesitate and said, "you may not know that this guy and I entered the demon sealing house together. Others do not know, but I know that this guy has a million monsters. Although he is willing to sell them to you, 10 million yuan of stone is only a kilo of meat. How much can you buy?"


    "If you rob him, these monsters will be yours."


    Every man is innocent, and he is willing to accept his guilt.


    Gu Liufeng believes that these people will definitely rob ye Bufan. Even if ye Bufan wants to buy them off, he can''t do it unless he can take out a million monsters.


    But does yebufan have it?


    Obviously not.


    Preconceived, now he has said that ye Bufan has a million monsters, so driven by huge interests, these people will never believe ye Bufan.


    Hand over xumijie?


    Yebufan has already given Su Mei the xumijie. Now even if he takes out another xumijie, no one will believe him. In this way, driven by greed and desire, these people will never let yebufan go.


    A million monsters?


    Gu Liufeng''s words shocked the souls of all the people present. A million monsters, even if they were divided equally among all the people in the demon house, each person could get nearly 100.


    How long can a hundred monsters feed them?


    Excited, excited, eager.


    In an instant, everyone looked at yebufan, and their eyes were shining, or fierce.


    Seeing this, Gu Liufeng sneered: "yebufan, this time it depends on how you die."

 Chapter 694

    People die for wealth, birds die for food.


    In this closed devil house, which can only drink a bowl of white rice porridge every day, onemillion monster animals can definitely make anyone crazy.


    "Boy, now, immediately, immediately, take out all the monsters, or don''t blame us for being rude."


    "That''s right. Hand it in quickly."


    "A million monsters, boy, I advise you to be sensible and hand them in yourself now. Otherwise, we have at least hundreds of thousands of ways to force you to take them out."


    "Tell him nothing and kill him directly. At that time, onemillion monsters won''t be ours. Anyway, even if so many people here kill him, they can''t find out who did it. If the law doesn''t hold the public accountable, we can only end it at that time."


    A million monsters have obviously made people kill.


    However, Gu Liufeng was overjoyed when he heard this man''s words. It would be great if he could kill ye Bufan in the demon sealing yard.


    Facing the threats of these people, yebufan completely ignored them. He looked straight at Gu Liufeng outside the crowd. Gu Liufeng naturally found it, but he didn''t avoid yebufan''s sight at all. Instead, he looked at yebufan with a look of abuse and pondering. His expression seemed to say: "yebufan, you have today, this time it depends on how you die."


    Suddenly, yebufan''s mouth began to smile.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Liufeng was stunned, and an unknown premonition suddenly emerged from his mind.


    At this time, a big man suddenly pushed yebufan and angrily scolded: "boy, are you mute or deaf when talking to you? Hand over the monster right away."


    Yebufan looked at each other and said with a smile, "what if Ben Shao doesn''t hand it in?"


    "Eh?"


    The big man was stunned, and so were others.


    Then someone threatened, "Mom, if you don''t pay, don''t blame us for being rude. Now I''ll give you ten seconds to consider whether to pay or not."


    "Don''t think about it."


    Yebufan waved his hand.


    Everyone was stunned again, and then rejoiced: "boy, you know what you think. In that case, please hand over a million monsters and don''t try to hide them."


    "When did Ben Shao say to hand it in?"


    Yebufan asked back and said, "I don''t need to think about it at all. That''s because I won''t take out the monster in ten days, ten months, even ten years, let alone ten seconds. So I don''t need to think about it at all."


    "Rob me?"


    "Only Ben Shao has ever robbed others. No one can rob things from Ben Shao."


    "Eh?"


    Everyone was stunned again, and then became angry:


    "Boy, you want to die."


    "Stubborn. In that case, don''t blame us for being rude. Take it down for me."


    Angry voices rang out. These people were just about to start, but yebufan shook his head: "I wanted to do business with you, but you forced me to do less. You said, are you cheap?"


    As soon as the word "foul cheap" fell, yebufan''s face changed, and then he waved his big hand.


    "Whew!!"


    A flash of cold light shot into the air.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, there was a loud noise in the air, and then the burial palace appeared out of thin air.


    "This, what is this?"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the burial palace, the people who were going to attack yebufan immediately stopped their attack. They looked up at the sky and looked shocked.


    "Bury the heavenly palace!!"


    The ancient wind is a cry.


    But at this time, in mid air, the burial palace fell from the sky. Everyone was shocked to see this scene.


    "Run..."


    If such a huge palace is pressed on him, he must not press himself into minced meat.


    Without the slightest hesitation, thousands of people scattered in an instant.


    Yebufan sneered, then raised his right hand and buried the heavenly palace. The moment he touched the palm of yebufan''s hand, he stopped moving for half a minute. In everyone''s eyes, it was like yebufan held up the heavenly palace alone.


    "Gulu......"


    They all swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Give it all to Ben and give it less."


    Yebufan gave a sharp drink, then "bang bang" two times, and the door of the burial palace opened instantly.


    "Hahaha, you can finally come out and breathe. Mole ants, tremble." Hao Pang''s excited voice sounded first, and then he rushed out of the burial palace.


    "Whew whew!!"


    After Hao Pang, the members of the seven murders also rushed out of the burial palace one by one.


    In the blink of an eye, two thousand seven slaying troops gathered together.


    Yebufan''s right hand moved, and the burial palace immediately disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    "This..."


    Looking at the two thousand seven slaying troops in front of us and their neat costumes, all the people present looked at each other.


    What about these people?


    What about the palace?


    Dead space, stunned look.


    Yebufan ignored it. He swept all the people present with a cold look and said, "you don''t want to give you a way to live. You have to run to find abuse."


    "There are few robbing books. Do you deserve them?"


    As soon as the words were over, yebufan waved his right hand and shouted coldly, "fuck them for me."


    "Kill!!"


    In an instant, two thousand seven slaying troops came out in all directions. They were like wolves and tigers, with great momentum.


    "Brothers, my people, my people."


    Ten people in charge of the barbecue immediately said, and then they hurried to yebufan. Now they finally know why yebufan said that he was not afraid of these people to rob, and the owner of the barbecue has a large number of people.


    The seven kill army ignored the ten men and directly killed them in all directions.


    Suddenly, the people who sealed the magic hall on the scene suddenly recovered, then disdained and became angry.


    Twothousand people want to fight against them fourorfive?


    It''s just abuse.


    Except for the saints, everyone else in the demon sealing yard will be sealed for cultivation. Everyone is in the world. Who is afraid of who?


    What''s more, there are many people on their side.


    "Give it to me."


    "Shit, no matter where he came out, fuck these guys. A million monsters are ours."


    "Kill!!"


    "Fuck him."


    In an instant, fourorfive people from the side of the sealed magic hall also stopped holding their hands and attacked one after another.


    Fourorfive thousand people could definitely abuse twothousand of each other. However, they soon found themselves wrong.


    It''s still a big mistake.


    "Bang!"


    A member of the demon sealing house slams a punch on haopang. Haopang doesn''t dodge, but gets a punch from the other party, but he doesn''t move half a minute.


    "This..."


    The man looked stunned.


    Hao Pang smiled, looked at the other side and said, "that''s all. Didn''t you eat?"


    "I......"


    The man was speechless. He really hadn''t eaten yet.


    Hao Pang claps it with one hand. He is quick, fierce and fierce. He doesn''t give the other party a chance to react and dodge.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, Hao Pang''s palm directly left a bright red palm print on the other party''s face. At the same time, he made the other party spit three teeth out of his mouth. His body shape was also staggering.


    At this time, Hao Pang kicked it out.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull noise, the man''s body was kicked out by Hao Pang. More than ten meters away, he landed heavily with a "boom", and then another mouthful of blood spewed out.


    Everything seemed long, but it was just a moment. Hao Pang slapped and kicked, and it was hard for the man to get up.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Hao Pang laughed: "is this the magic house? It''s a holy land tailored for Grandpa Pang."


    "Come on, fat man, I want ten for one, no, a hundred for one, hahaha."


    The excited voice made Hao Pang fight again.


    "Eh?"


    However, the next second, Hao Pang was stunned, for nothing else, because at the moment, except for yebufan and the members of the seventh kill army, no one else was standing. They all fell to the ground and rolled and howled.


    A moment, complete rolling, comprehensive second kill.


    "Shit!!"


    Hao Pang angrily scolded him and said with a dissatisfied face, "is there any mistake? The battle is over before grandpa Pang makes a move?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    Twothousand members of the seven kill army laughed: "you are too fat. You are too slow. There is no way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hao Pang is messy.


    The ten people behind yebufan were stunned and stupid. Their minds were blank.


    In less than a second, all fourorfive people were laid down?


    This, this is true?


    Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they still couldn''t believe it.


    You know, this is an enchanted house. Everyone here has the strength to shed the peak.


    This NIMA, a face-to-face, the same level second kill?


    More than 4000 people lay on the ground, rolling and wailing, and Guliu Feng was hardly spared. However, compared with other people, he was more shocked and frightened.


    As a young man of the ancient family and a genius of the rosefinch yard, Gu Liufeng thinks that he is absolutely invincible in the territory of tuofan under the condition of one-to-one.


    But what happened?


    It''s ok if you don''t look at a blow in front of yebufan. Now you are killed by the other party with the same blow under yebufan''s ordinary hand.


    Such a result is unacceptable to the ancient wind.


    Are you too weak?


    No, these people are too strong, and they are not one, but all of them.


    There are more than 2000 people. They are even much younger than themselves according to their appearance. If they are left outside, any one of them will become the target of the major families.


    But now?


    Yebufan has raised more than 2000 people like this.


    Once these people grow up, what kind of concept is that?


    I''m afraid it will definitely drive the whole continent crazy.


    For the first time, Gu Liufeng was really afraid, and not only that. Just now, he was waiting for an opportunity to retaliate, and planned to use the people of the magic house to clean up yebufan.


    But now, these people are defeated in an instant. What about ye Bufan? What would he do with himself?


    Gu Liufeng can hardly imagine.


    Yebufan didn''t know what Gu Liufeng thought, and he was not in the mood to pay attention.


    At this moment, ye Bu scanned the audience and looked at the members of the demon sealing Academy who fell to the ground and rolled and howled. He sneered and said: "tell me about you, I want to be a good man for the first time, and I don''t want to rob you, but you... Especially, I want to force me to rob you?"


    "Well, as you wish."


    "Xiaopang, ask them to remove the seal of xumijie and hand it all over. If anyone doesn''t hand it in, hit them until they hand it in. Don''t kill them..."

 Chapter 695

    Don''t force me to rob you, do you?


    Yebufan''s words made the audience so popular that they almost vomited blood. If we knew that there were so many people under you and they were so fierce one by one, would we rob them?


    As soon as I read this, the fourorfive people in the audience felt a regret. They had known that this would be the end. They would not have done it at all, but directly paid for it.


    Now, stealing chicken will not erode a handful of rice.


    It is a pity that it is too late to regret. There is no regret medicine in this world, and time cannot go backwards.


    Therefore, their hate for Gu Liufeng increased by three points. If he hadn''t said that ye Bufan had a million monsters, would they take risks to rob him?


    Hao Pang and his entourage did not hesitate at all, but started to act directly.


    Those who can be imprisoned in the martial arts school and the demon sealing school must be extraordinary, and their belongings are naturally not small.


    In the distance, zhuganglie and a group of people looked at the scene in front of him stupidly. They swallowed a mouthful of saliva from time to time, looking shocked and even more appalled.


    They don''t know exactly what happened here. They just know that when they came here, they saw yebufan take out the burial palace, and then called out haopang and his party. Then... Haopang and his party killed everyone in less than a second.


    "Who are these people?" A moment later, a trembling voice suddenly sounded.


    Within the same level, 2000 people turn over 4500 people in one second. What is that concept?


    If it were them, the result would be the same. They would be abused by each other.


    In fact, among these people, Su Mei and a group of her sisters reacted the most. After all, just now, here, they even thought of robbing yebufan.


    With such strength, who will rob who?


    At this point, Su Mei glanced at Zhu Ganglie, then at ye Bufan in the distance. She swore in her heart: "wait, I can''t take Qin Hehuan. Can''t you be a hairy boy?"


    Su Mei thought so, not for yebufan''s strength, but for the food in his hands.


    At this time, zhuganglie also recovered himself. He turned and looked at the 5000 or 6000 people left in the sealed magic hall in front of him: "you don''t have to be nervous. My master is a businessman with eight tight legs. He will never rob you. It must be these people who have evil intentions and want to rob when they see food. My master then fought back. Therefore, as long as you spend money to buy meat in a proper way, my master will not embarrass you."


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Really?"


    Looking at Zhu Ganglie, there was a flicker of suspicion in the eyes of these people. After all, they didn''t know what had happened before.


    However, this mood only stayed for a moment. Even if what Zhu Ganglie said was false, so what? He was beaten and robbed of his property.


    In any case, all the properties in the demon sealing yard are worthless.


    But if what Zhu Ganglie said was true, it would be different. Meat. How long have they not eaten meat?


    In a short moment, a group of people followed directly.


    Where ye Bufan is.


    Seeing zhuganglie coming slowly with a group of people in the distance, yebufan smiled, then turned around and looked at the ten people behind him and said, "what are you waiting for? Have you seen the guests? Take out the meat quickly and raise the fire. This little Ye''s barbecue is about to open."


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    A group of ten people came back to their senses and responded repeatedly.


    Then without any hesitation, they raised the fire again and took out the previous monster.


    When zhuganglie and his party came to yebufan''s place, everything had recovered as before. Ten monsters were barbecued on the fire, and ten were put aside.


    Seeing the twenty monsters in front of him, especially the ten that were roasting on the fire and were emitting bursts of meat fragrance, all the people behind Zhu Ganglie saw a bright light and swallowed a mouthful of saliva at the same time, but they did not dare to move.


    ¡±Master, everyone is here. "


    Zhuganglie came to yebufan and smiled.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded, then pointed to the people lying on the ground around him and looked at the five or six thousand people in front of him: "Ben Shao was kind enough to take the monster out and bake it and sell it to you, but these people are so kind that they don''t give money, eat free food and want to rob it. How about you try it?"


    Sure enough


    Yebufan''s words fell, and these people immediately thought of it, and then shook their heads.


    Rob?


    That''s just abuse.


    "Very good."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "since you are not going to rob us, we can do business normally. Rest assured, Ben Shao has tens of thousands of monsters on his body. Everyone is guaranteed to have a share. As long as you give money, he will sell more than he has."


    "In addition, all the monster meat, 10 million yuan a kilo of stone, can accept barter without money."


    "Well, now line up and buy one by one."


    Tens of thousands of monsters?


    Yebufan''s voice had just dropped. The hearts of these people were all trembling fiercely. How much meat would that have to have?


    As for the price of 10 million a kilogram, they don''t care at all. Anyway, all the property has no effect in the demon sealing yard. In an instant, fourorfive people directly formed a long line in the original sequence. With the deterrence of the seven kill army, there was no competition at all.


    These people are waiting to buy meat one by one, but the previous ones are different.


    Tens of thousands of monsters?


    Didn''t you say there was a million?


    At this moment, they don''t understand that they were cheated by Gu Liufeng and used by him.


    At this point, their anger at Gu Liufeng instantly increased by three points to six points.


    Ye Bufan doesn''t know, and he doesn''t want to know. Making a fortune is the most important thing at the moment.


    Looking at the front of the team, yebufan smiled and said, "how much are you going to buy?"


    "Senior, I have only about 1.37 million yuan stones." The head man said timidly, and even the title of yebufan became a senior.


    "1.37 million. That''s good. Here are two Liang." After thinking for a while, yebufan path.


    Anyway, two liang of meat sold for 1.37 million yuan, and he had already made a lot of money.


    "Thank you. Thank you, master."


    The man thanked again and again, then hesitated, took out a ground soldier long knife, looked at yebufan and said, "Sir, how much meat can this ground soldier exchange?"


    Land soldiers for meat?


    Yebufan thinks that the world is really crazy, and the magic house is indeed a treasure.


    However, his soldiers came on credit from qianduoduo, so he didn''t know what the price of the soldiers was. Moreover, the monster was very cheap. Immediately, he said with a bold face: "a handful of soldiers for ten kilograms of meat."


    "Ten jin?"


    The man was obviously stunned.


    One kilogram of meat is worth ten million yuan of stone. Ten kilos is worth one hundred million yuan. Can a handful of soldiers be worth one hundred million yuan of stone?


    It''s impossible.


    Seeing the man''s reaction in front of him, yebufan knew that he had given too much, but he didn''t care at all. He just smiled and said, "it''s ten kilograms. Do you want to change it?"


    "Change, change, master, I''ll change."


    The man nodded again and again, but the fool wouldn''t change it.


    Yebufan smiled, and then looked at the crowd: "everyone is the same, one kilo of Xuan soldiers, ten kilos of earth soldiers, and one hundred kilos of heaven soldiers. Anyone who has a holy soldier can directly take a monster back. In addition, jade slips of martial arts and martial rhymes can also be inherited, one kilo of earth level, ten kilos of heaven level, and one hundred kilos of God level. In addition, earth treasures and pills can also be exchanged for oneortwo meat."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yebufan looked at the man in front of him again and said with a smile, "do you have anything else to change except the earth soldier? Martial arts, martial rhymes, pills and earth treasures are all OK."


    "Master, when I came in, I didn''t bring any martial arts skills or formulas. As for pills and earth treasures, there were some, but they were all eaten by me." The man said with a lost face.


    Yebufan was in a mess.


    Have you eaten all the pills and treasure? Obviously, this guy is directly used as a meal.


    And everyone else must be the same.


    The NIMA, pills and earth treasures are for food. How extravagant the people who seal up the magic house must be.


    People are more than people. It''s so annoying.


    Yebufan was disorderly, but the previous fourorfive people were furious. The xuanbing army weighed one kilogram of meat, the earthling army weighed ten kilograms, and the heavenly army weighed one hundred kilograms. Can the holy army exchange a whole monster directly?


    As a martial artist, and a martial artist who can enter the enchanted house, who doesn''t have oneortwo pieces of equipment.


    But now?


    No, not at all.


    Just because that damned ancient wind cheated them and took advantage of them, they all have nothing now, and the meat that should have been in their mouth has also flown.


    At this point, these people became more angry and angry, and their hatred for Gu Liufeng exploded.


    "Ah, ah, I used to have a handful of soldiers and a stone worth more than three million yuan. That was a whole ten kilograms of four liang of meat. Now it''s all gone. Thanks to you, I''m going to kill you."


    "The earth soldier is a fart. My long sword is at the level of heaven soldier. It weighs 100 kilograms of meat. Boy, you compensate me..."


    "I will kill you!!"


    Angry voices were heard one after another. The original fourorfive people all endured the pain and rushed to guliufeng.


    They want revenge!!


    He really wants to let go of his hate!!

 Chapter 696

    After eating white rice porridge for more than ten years, now the delicious barbecue is in front of me, but it happens that others have it, but I don''t have it. What kind of mood is that?


    It''s worse than death.


    They couldn''t get it, but they couldn''t fight it. In desperation, the previous fourorfive people imposed all their anger and hatred on Gu Liufeng.


    If it wasn''t him, would he be robbed?


    If it wasn''t him, would he have no meat to eat?


    Get him!!


    At this point, the previous fourorfive people no longer hesitated. One by one, they endured the pain, got up from the ground, and then went to the ancient wind enclosure.


    They are like a group of wolves in the jungle, with cold eyes and ferocious faces.


    The sudden changes, strange space and oppressive atmosphere, Gu Liufeng trembled violently and said with trembling: "what do you, you, what do you want to do?" He wanted to run, but now he was seriously injured and had no strength to run away. Moreover, he was human in all directions and had nowhere to run.


    In the face of Guliu Feng''s fear, these people didn''t care at all. They didn''t have half of sympathy and compassion. On the contrary, when they heard Guliu Feng''s voice, their anger was even greater.


    "What are you doing? What do you say we want to do?"


    "Boy, if it weren''t for you, we would be here now? Meat, that''s meat. Do you know how long we haven''t eaten meat? How long we haven''t eaten enough?"


    "Mom, it''s all because of you."


    "Brothers, fuck him."


    "Fuck him? Isn''t it too cheap to kill him like this? He made me have no meat to eat, so I''ll take him to have a good time. It must be nice to have a thin skin and tender flesh."


    "Yes, fuck him first, then kill him."


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, these people had come to Guliu Feng, and they surrounded Guliu Feng by fourorfive people.


    Looking at these people in front of him and listening to their words, Gu Liufeng''s body and even his soul trembled. His face turned pale and his body trembled as soon as the chrysanthemum tightened. His trembling voice also rang out: "no, you can''t kill me. You can''t kill people in the magic house. You can''t live if you kill me."


    "Really?"


    The ancient wind talks, When even someone sneers: "Boy, you are not allowed to kill people in the magic hall. However, you are not allowed to die. I tell you, there are oneortwo people who die every day in the magic hall. They either freeze to death or starve to death. People as delicate as you seem to be spoiled, starved to death, and frozen to death. That''s a matter of course. Besides, there are so many people here. What if we kill you? Who knows who killed you? Do you still think Wu Will the court kill us all? "


    "The law does not blame the public. Do you understand?"


    "What''s more, we are supposed to be condemned. The big deal is to die. What else can we do?"


    "Boy, if you want to blame me, you shouldn''t have offended so many of us at once. You know, I''ve been in the demon sealing house for nearly 27 years. I''ve never seen so many people in the demon sealing house have the same idea."


    Hearing this, Gu Liufeng trembled fiercely. He said angrily: "I''m the eldest son of Gu family. If you dare to touch me, even if the martial arts academy doesn''t investigate, my Gu family will not let you go."


    "Hahaha!!"


    As soon as Gu Liufeng''s voice fell, people around him burst into laughter.


    "Bang!!"


    Suddenly, one of them kicked Gu Liufeng to the ground and said with disdain: "Gu family? One of the nine top families of the human race? That''s bullshit. We are all imprisoned here because we have made big mistakes. We don''t want to leave this life. We even have to die here. Do you think we will care about your bullshit Gu family? If you people of the Gu family dare to enter the magic house, we will destroy them every minute."


    Gu Liufeng was stunned.


    "Fuck him."


    But the fourorfive people around never stopped.


    In an instant, fiveorsix big men directly jumped at Guliu Feng and threw him to the ground.


    "Tear -"


    The sound of clothes tearing also sounded at the same time.


    "No -"


    Guliu wind screamed.


    He was afraid, he was afraid, he struggled, he wanted to run away, but he was knocked down by five men of the same level. He was unable to resist, and he was unable to break free.


    In a short moment, Gu Liufeng''s clothes were torn and he was naked.


    "Tut Tut, look at this skin. Its elasticity is no worse than that of Xiao cui''er." A big man''s rough palm slipped on Gu Liufeng''s smooth body, and he couldn''t help praising him.


    Gu Liufeng''s whole body was smart, and his soul was also trembling for it.


    Without waiting for Gu Liufeng to think more, the excited voice of the big man had already sounded: "brothers, I will open the way first."


    "No -"


    Gu Liufeng screamed, and his body kept struggling, but five big men pressed him to the ground, and he was unable to break free.


    The old man didn''t pay any attention and didn''t stop.


    "Ah -"


    The next second, Gu Liufeng''s body trembled, and a heart rending howl sounded. The severe pain made him almost faint, and his heart seemed to be pierced by countless sharp blades.


    A man gave him a gift for his family


    "Stop it!!"


    But at this time, a fierce drink suddenly sounded outside the crowd.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yebufan came slowly from outside the crowd, and everyone gave way where he passed. In an instant, yebufan had come to the center of the crowd. In the sight, five big men grasped Gu Liufeng''s hands and feet and pushed him to the ground. The sixth man was perfectly combined with Gu Liufeng.


    "Tut Tut, it would be perfect if it could be photographed."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, yebufan thought deeply, but his face was gloomy. He glanced at the six men and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    "This..."


    The six men were all stunned.


    Then the six of them stood up immediately. Even the sixth man took something from Gu Liufeng''s body. The six of them looked at yebufan with trembling.


    Gu Liufeng can let them do whatever they want, but yebufan can''t.


    Yebufan abused them like a dog.


    A dead silence.


    At this time, Gu Liufeng sat up fiercely. He threw himself down in front of Ye Bufan, hugged his calf and said, "Ye Shao, brother ye, help me..."


    At this moment, Gu Liufeng was really afraid. He wanted nothing. He just wanted to get rid of these people as soon as possible.


    The stinging pain at the chrysanthemum reminds Gu Liufeng that yebufan is his only hope, and yebufan is his Savior at the moment.


    If yebufan doesn''t save him, he will be crazy even if he doesn''t die today.


    "Ah......"


    Looking at the ancient wind, yebufan sneered.


    A genius in the rosefinch yard?


    Young master of the ancient family?


    Shit!!


    Nie Ziyi might be implicated if Gu Liufeng didn''t die in the demon sealing yard. If yebufan hadn''t been ready to meet the anger of the Gu family, he wouldn''t have intervened or stopped. In his opinion, Gu Liufeng''s death in the demon sealing yard is definitely the best result.


    But the death penalty is excusable, and the life penalty is unavoidable.


    Being blasted is just the first step.


    Then, looking at Gu Liufeng, yebufan said earnestly, "Gu Shao, what do you say you should do to provoke these guys? Are you ok now?"


    Gu Liufeng was stunned and immediately became angry. Where did I provoke them? They are the ones who have come to provoke me. Besides, you have given them all.


    Although Gu Liufeng thought so, he didn''t show it at all, and he didn''t dare to show it. He just responded repeatedly: "brother ye, I''m wrong. Please, help me, help me..."


    "Hey..."


    Yebufan sighed and said, "xiaofengzi, anyway, we are all from the sky martial arts academy. If we can help you, I will help you. But... I really can''t help you."


    I fuck you.


    Gu Liufeng immediately cursed.


    You can''t help it?


    These people are scared to death of you. Seeing you is like seeing a ghost. If you want to help me and save me, it''s not a word.


    Without waiting for Gu Liufeng to think more, yebufan continued: "xiaofengzi, you must be thinking that Ben Shao doesn''t want to help you at all, do you?"


    Gu Liufeng was stunned.


    Isn''t it?


    Yebufan said again: "yes, Ben Shao can save you, but have you ever thought that it''s easy to hide behind an arrow when the gun is open. Even if Ben Shao has you now, can you guarantee that they won''t wait for an opportunity to retaliate? Xiaofengzi, don''t forget, we have to stay in this magic house for a whole month. In a month, anything can happen. As a big man, you can''t stay with Ben Shao all the time?"


    "So no one can save you. You can only save yourself."


    "Save yourself?"


    Gu Liufeng looked stunned and puzzled.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan answered with a smile: "what do you think is the most lacking in this magic hall? Or what do these people want most in front of them?"


    "Food?"


    Gu Liufeng was suspicious.


    "Yes, it''s food."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "as long as you give them food or invite them to eat meat, you are their parents. Do you think they will embarrass you? Certainly not. They will not embarrass you, but also protect you."


    "But I don''t have food, let alone meat." Gu Liufeng looked distressed.


    Ye Bufan said, "you are stupid. Have you forgotten what Ben Shao does?"


    "You?"


    Gu Liufeng was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s me. You forgot? Ben Shao is a meat seller. You don''t have meat. You can buy it with Ben Shao, so you can invite them to eat meat?" While talking, ye Bufan bent down, patted Gu Liufeng on the shoulder, and said, "don''t worry, we''re so familiar. I''ll give you a 20% discount. Other people''s meat is 10 million a kilo, and I''ll charge you only 8 million. Besides, I know you''re not in a good position now, so I allow you to write a debt note."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Gu Liufeng pulled out of his mouth.


    Eight million yuan a kilo of meat?


    Now he finally knows what yebufan is going to do. The dog RI clearly wants to take advantage of the fire to rob and take the opportunity to extort money. Eight million yuan per kilogram of meat. This is not eating meat. It is clearly eating money.


    And


    There are four or five thousand people here. Even if there are four thousand people, one kilogram per person is four thousand kilograms. According to the price of eight million yuan per kilogram of yebufan''s meat, four thousand kilograms is 32 billion yuan.


    This is only today.


    Today, not tomorrow, OK?


    Definitely not.


    That is to say, I will invite these people to eat meat every day for 30 days in this magic house. It will be 32 billion a day, and that 30 days will be 96 billion.


    With 960 billion yuan of stone, Gu Liufeng felt that his world was about to collapse.


    Can the ancient family come up with so many stones at once?


    It''s impossible.


    Even if the ancient family can take it out, it will not take it. After all, if the ancient family can take out 960billion yuan of stones at once, even if it is a top family, it will be abandoned.


    Gu Liufeng saw that the fourorfive people who were present did not understand.


    Yebufan wants to help Guliu Feng, save Guliu Feng?


    Shit, he just wants to take the opportunity to blackmail.


    However, for the fourorfive people in the Fengmo hall, whether ye Bufan looted or took the opportunity to blackmail Gu Liufeng had nothing to do with them. They just wanted to eat meat.


    They have no choice but to intimidate Gu Liufeng.


    At that moment, one voice will ring out in an instant:


    "Boy, as long as you invite me to eat meat, I promise I will never embarrass you in the future. Not only will I not embarrass you, but I will cover you in the future. If anyone moves you, I will be the first to refuse."


    "Yes, as long as you invite me to eat meat, I will cover you in the future."


    "And me."


    "My aunt not only covers you, but also serves you at night."


    "Boy, did you hear that? As long as you invite us to eat meat, it''s easy to say. But if you don''t, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Hurry up and buy some meat."


    In an instant, the crowd approached the ancient wind for three steps.


    Gu Liufeng''s body and soul trembled for it. He felt the stinging pain that had not subsided at the chrysanthemum. His body trembled and said, "I, please..."

 Chapter 697

    I invite


    With absolute reluctance and helplessness, Gu Liufeng knew that at this moment he had no choice but to compromise. However, this is only in the Fengmo hall. Once he leaves the Fengmo hall, he will definitely let yebufan repay ten times. As for the huge amount of money for meat, Gu Liufeng has already thought it over and killed him.


    But just don''t recognize it?


    Looking at the unwilling and helpless ancient wind on his face, yebufan smiled.


    The golden belt of murder and arson can repair bridges and roads without human remains.


    Sure enough, robbery is the king.


    A kilo of ordinary monster meat sold for 8million yuan, 4000 people, or 32 billion a day. This huge profit directly dumped a lot of money in the "zuilongxuan" street.


    After calming down for a while, yebufan looked at Gu Liufeng and said with a smile, "since you want to buy meat, go there and line up. Although we are very familiar, we can''t do anything special."


    "What are you doing, boy?"


    "Go."


    "Shit, I want to eat meat. Hurry up."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the four or five thousand people around him were angry at the ancient wind.


    They can see that ye Bufan and Gu Liufeng don''t deal with each other at all. The more they are rude to Gu Liufeng, the more they can satisfy ye Bufan. Although Gu Liufeng is their "food and clothing parent", in the final analysis, it all depends on ye Bufan.


    It''s absolutely right to bully Gu Liufeng and curry favor with yebufan.


    Facing the roar of fourorfive people, Gu Liufeng clenched his teeth. As an old family member, when he was bullied like this is definitely the biggest shame in his life.


    It''s too much to deceive.


    However, even if you are angry and unwilling, you have to endure it.


    Death is like a lamp out.


    He doesn''t want to die.


    Then Gu Liufeng looked at ye Bufan, hesitated and said, "brother ye, can you... Give me a dress?"


    He doesn''t want to live naked in the demon sealing Academy for a month. Moreover, he will leave the demon sealing academy sooner or later. It''s easy to say in the demon sealing Academy. Is it possible to return to the martial arts academy naked?


    Gu Liufeng thought he couldn''t afford to lose this man.


    Now xumijie has lost his clothes, and his clothes have been torn into cloth strips by these madmen. He has no choice but to turn to yebufan for help.


    As for the others?


    If yebufan didn''t nod, they would never dare to help themselves.


    At present, except for Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei, two wonderful flowers that will never be produced in ten thousand years, yebufan has the final say in everything here.


    "Clothes?"


    After taking a look at the ancient flowing wind of naked fruit, yebufan smiled and said, "thirty billion yuan of stone, do you want it?"


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, everyone on the scene took a breath. Although money and Yuan Shi didn''t have any effect in the demon sealing yard, yebufan''s price was too frightening.


    Thirty billion yuan for a dress?


    The almost holy soldiers are not worth the price.


    This is clearly robbery.


    However, no one said anything more. Let alone 30 billion yuan, even 300 billion yuan has nothing to do with them. They only need meat to eat.


    Gu Liufeng was furious.


    Yebufan, why don''t you rob me.


    "Do you want to?"


    But at this time, yebufan asked.


    "Yes!!"


    Gu Liufeng said, "I can bear it.".


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan took out the paper and pen, threw them in front of Gu Liufeng, and said, "take it, I say, you write."


    Gu Liufeng hesitated and picked up the pen and paper.


    Yebufan said, "it''s very powerful. On the x day of the x year, my old family was very young. On the x day of the x year, I bought a holy soldier nine color divine Phoenix garment from yebufan yeshao in the demon sealing yard. It was priced at 30 billion yuan. It was written on the basis of this. After leaving the demon sealing yard the next day, yebufan yeshao can claim back 30 billion yuan at any time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan said, Gu Liufeng''s mouth pulled, and other people around him were ashamed.


    Nine color divine Phoenix clothes, holy soldiers?


    Can you be more shameless?


    "Why don''t you write? Don''t you want clothes? In that case, you can''t force it." Looking at the ancient current wind that has not started writing for a long time, yebufan said faintly.


    "I write."


    Gu Liufeng gritted his teeth and started writing directly.


    Isn''t that 30 billion.


    Yebufan, I dare to give it. Do you dare to come to Gu''s house?


    ''brush brush!!''


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Liu wrote down the first IOU in the demon sealing yard. According to yebufan''s previous words, there were not many words.


    "Signature, monogram."


    Yebufan smiled.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Gu Liufeng signed his name, finished the painting, and directly handed the IOU to yebufan. He looked bad and said, "OK?"


    Yebufan took the IOU, looked at it, and said with a smile, "no problem." Then he put away the IOU, took out a robe of his own, and threw it in front of Gu Liufeng: "put away your nine color God Phoenix clothes."


    "I am your uncle."


    Gu Liu angrily scolded, but without any hesitation, he grabbed the robe in front of him and put it on his body.


    Ye Bufan said, "write down the IOU for buying meat."


    Gu Liufeng was stunned and immediately picked up the pen and paper: "say."


    He saw it through. This time he made up his mind. In that case, what yebufan said was what he said. When he left the magic house, he settled accounts with him slowly.


    Yebufan smiled: "the martial arts are fierce. On the x day of the x year, my elder brother and younger brother, Gu Liufeng, entertained 5000 brothers and sisters of the Fengmo Academy in the Fengmo Academy. They bought the holy beast from yebufan yeshao at a 20% discount. The price was 35.37 billion yuan. It was written on the basis of this. After leaving the Fengmo Academy in the future, yebufan yeshao can recover the arrears at any time."


    I''ll entertain your sister.


    My holy beast is your sister.


    Gu Liu scolded in the wind and started writing directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Yebufan is extorting Gu Liufeng here, while haopang and his party are also busy. Twenty five people including zhuganglie are responsible for barbecue, while Hao Pang and other seven kill soldiers are responsible for selling.


    Ten million yuan a kilo of animal meat?


    That''s OK.


    A piece of xuanbing, a kilo of meat?


    Ten jin of meat for a soldier?


    A piece of Tianbing 100kg meat?


    The world is so crazy.


    The most important thing is that these people in the Fengmo hall are almost rich. Almost every ten people, at least fiveorsix people can take out a piece of ground soldiers, especially one of them, a scholar like man named Feng Jiuyou. Hao Pang has the deepest memory. For nothing else, just because this animal took out a piece of heaven soldiers and six pieces of ground soldiers.


    Tianbing will stop talking.


    Six piece soldiers?


    You think the soldiers are Chinese cabbage.


    You know, the welfare of the seven kill army is good enough, but even so, the seven kill army now only uses Xuan soldiers because there are too few ground soldiers.


    This animal is so good that one person can take out six pieces.


    Of course, if it''s just like this, it won''t make Hao Pang pay attention to each other. After all, the equipment has been obtained, regardless of who you are. But it happened that before the animal was exchanged, he asked inexplicably, "can we continue to exchange it tomorrow?" After haopang answered that he would change it tomorrow, he took out one heaven soldier and six earth soldiers.


    What does that mean?


    There is no doubt that the animal is still in stock.


    Today we already have one heavenly soldier and six earthly soldiers. What about tomorrow?


    The heavenly soldiers have been taken out, which means that there are no earthsoldiers on this guy. That is to say, at least the remaining soldiers on this animal are heavenly soldiers.


    It could even be a holy soldier.


    Haopang almost couldn''t resist robbing him at that time, but he didn''t do it because he thought that the monster meat was not worth money at all, and they had to stay in the demon sealing house for a month.


    At this time, as soon as yebufan returned from blackmailing Gu Liufeng, Hao Pang immediately welcomed him. He didn''t care about the reaction of the people around him. He said excitedly: "Ye Shao, we have made a fortune this time."


    Yebufan smiled.


    One kilo of monster meat can be exchanged for ten million yuan of stone. Can we not get rich?


    However, these are small money. Gu Liufeng is the big head. Yebufan believes that in one month, he can definitely make Gu Liufeng''s debt exceed trillion yuan.


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan''s reaction made haopang stunned, and he said suspiciously, "Ye Shao, aren''t you excited, aren''t you?"


    "Excited about what? Excited about what?"


    "I... Ye Shao, do you know how many ground soldiers and heaven soldiers have been taken out by the fourorfive hundred people who have completed the exchange just for a while?"


    "How much?"


    "Two heavenly soldiers and 217 earth soldiers."


    "How much?"


    Yebufan exclaimed. He looked at Hao Pang and thought he had heard wrong.


    Hao Pang immediately repeated, "two heavenly soldiers and 217 earth soldiers, which are only taken out by the 400 or 500 people who have already exchanged, not including the 4500 people we robbed earlier and those who have not exchanged. If you add all these people together, the number of earth soldiers may exceed 5000."


    "How could there be so many?"


    Yebufan was shocked.


    Although the first person in charge of exchange took out the soldiers, yebufan didn''t care too much. In his opinion, it was a coincidence that the first person took out the soldiers.


    But now?


    Fourorfive hundred people took out more than twohundred ground soldiers and two heavenly soldiers?


    This is not less, but too much.


    Yebufan can hardly believe it.


    "That''s more than that."


    Hao Pang said something, then pointed directly to a man in the distance and said, "look at that man, ye Shao."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned. Looking in the direction pointed by Hao Pang, he found a man in white in the distance, who gave the impression that he was a scholar holding a piece of monster meat. However, the man''s eating attitude is different from other people''s wolfing down. He chews and eats slowly.


    "What happened to him?"


    Yebufan asked.


    Haopang said, "his name is Feng Jiuyou. Just now, a man took out one heaven soldier and six earth soldiers. Not only that, he should also have, and I even suspect that he has a saint soldier."


    "Holy soldier?"


    Yebufan was shocked, and then he was a little stunned. He looked at haopang and said, "did you just say that he took out some ground soldiers?"


    "One heavenly soldier, six earthly soldiers."


    "What is he doing with so many soldiers?"


    Yebufan is in a mess. Is this local soldier Chinese cabbage in this magic court? Or is there a treasure hidden in the magic hall, which was discovered by these people?


    "No, there''s a problem." Suddenly, yebufan gave a cry of surprise.


    Hao Pang was stunned: "Ye Shao, what''s the problem?"


    Yebufan said: "Mengmeng said that his father, that is, Qian Duoduo, the dead fat man, had been in the demon sealing yard for several years. Since the dead fat man had been here, why are there so many soldiers here?"


    One or two local soldiers may not pay much attention to their money, but they are thousands of local soldiers, including many heavenly soldiers and even holy soldiers.


    Qian Duoduo who?


    With this fat man''s urine, can he let these things go?


    It''s impossible.


    But it happened that Qian Duoduo came to the demon sealing house, but there were still so many soldiers on these people, which was not right, or it was not normal at all.


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan''s words left Hao Pang in a daze. Although his understanding of Qian Duoduo is far from that of yebufan, he knows at least a little.


    The fat man has passed by, and there is no grass.


    As long as he can sell money, he can even pull up a grass for you.


    But now?


    Yebufan and Hao Pang were completely shocked and confused, but they didn''t know that at the moment, on the mountain in the center of the magic house, two pairs of gloomy and terrible eyes were staring at them.


    Qinhehuan, Zhen Yumei!!

 Chapter 698

    Yebufan doesn''t know that Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei, who have always been ''indifferent to the world'' in the demon sealing house, are eyeing themselves covetously, and their faces are extremely bad, even full of anger.


    At this moment, he and Hao Pang looked at each other. Although they were shocked and inexplicable, yebufan soon recovered. Then he said with a firm face: "what''s the reason that his sister doesn''t get rich? Let''s get these soldiers first."


    Fourorfive hundred people took out two heavenly soldiers and more than twohundred earth soldiers. There are more than tenthousand "Prisoners" in the magic house. According to the current ratio, these people can take out at least fourorfive earth soldiers.


    What is the concept of fourorfive ground troops?


    There are only more than 2000 full members of the seven kill army. After this vote, each member of the seven kill army can be assigned at least two ground soldiers, which will definitely greatly improve the combat power.


    Hao Pang nodded and agreed.


    Those who are brave enough to survive and those who are timid enough to starve will do it for whatever reason.


    The exchange continues, and the earnings are crazy.


    time lapse.


    The night gradually came. As Zhu Ganglie said earlier, the temperature of the demon sealing house was also very low. The chill penetrated into the bone marrow and went straight to the soul. The people who had gathered at the entrance of the demon sealing house had also dispersed. Now there were only yebufan and twenty-five people left.


    As for the ancient current wind.


    Now the old young master is the food and clothing parents of fourorfive people. Naturally, he was asked to leave by those people who gave him "enthusiasm". There is no need to worry about being frozen to death at night.


    After half a day''s exchange, yebufan''s income is absolutely terrible.


    There are seven heavenly soldiers and three thousand two hundred and thirteen earthly soldiers. This does not include the four or five thousand people who were robbed earlier. If you add them up, I am afraid the heavenly soldiers will directly exceed ten, and the earthly soldiers will also exceed five thousand.


    Yuan Stone is countless.


    But what yebufan paid was only some monsters.


    It''s crazy to think about it.


    Of course, yebufan is also very clear that today, he has almost "hollowed out" the whole enchanted house. Even if there are still many of these people, there will never be too many.


    Even so, yebufan has made a lot of money.


    Watching the people who sealed the magic house leave, Hao Pang hugged his chest with both hands and said in a trembling voice, "Mommy, what the hell is this place? It''s so cold. Ye Shao, we''d better hurry back."


    Hao Pang is like this, and others are no exception.


    The night in the magic house was horribly cold, and the temperature was still falling.


    But at this time, zhuganglie looked at yebufan, shivering and said, "master, you''d better go to your subordinates. Although they are a little crude, they can at least resist the cold."


    "No."


    Yebufan refused directly, and then waved his right hand.


    Zhuganglie was stunned.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, with a loud noise, the burial palace appeared out of thin air and fell heavily in front of the group.


    "This..."


    Zhuganglie and his party looked shocked.


    Isn''t this the place where more than 2000 people came out just now?


    "Bang bang!!"


    Without waiting for zhuganglie and others to think about it, the gate of the heaven burial palace had been opened. Without any hesitation, Hao Pang and his party directly ran in. It was too cold outside.


    "Let''s go."


    Yebufan said a word and went directly to the burial palace.


    Zhu Ganglie and his party looked at each other, and then they followed him directly.


    Buried in the heavenly palace;


    "What is this place? Hao nuanhe."


    "Eh, my accomplishments have been restored."


    "Me too."


    "Hahaha, me too. It''s been more than ten years. It''s comfortable."


    Zhuganglie and his party were like curious babies. They stayed in the hall and looked around. Their surprised and excited voices kept ringing.


    But at this time, yebufan said: "tonight you will rest here. Remember, here you are. Don''t run around and look around, or it won''t be good for you."


    Yebufan''s words stunned the twenty-five people who were originally excited.


    "Yes, master."


    Then they answered.


    Yebufan nodded, then raised his hand and said, "sit down. As long as you are within the scope of the hall, you will not be restricted."


    Without the slightest hesitation, the group sat down directly. For them, it was enough that they didn''t have to endure the icy cold in the magic house. The rest was not important.


    Yebufan also sat down.


    Later, he looked at a group of people in front of him and said, "tell me about the situation of this magic house and why there are so many ground soldiers and heaven soldiers."


    "Is there much?"


    Twenty five people were stunned.


    "Not much?"


    Yebufan frowned and said in dismay.


    "Master, you may not know much about the situation of the enchanted house."


    At this time, Zhu Ganglie answered, and then slowly said, "anyone who enters the demon sealing house must meet two conditions."


    "What are the two conditions?"


    "First, the most heinous people."


    "I......"


    As zhuganglie said, yebufan was messy and pointed to himself. "Do you think Ben is less like that kind of heinous person?"


    "This..."


    Zhuganglie was a little embarrassed and said, "master, you should be a special case. There has never been such a situation like you before. Apart from other things, master, you only need to stay in the magic sealed house for one month to leave. In the past, no one who entered the magic sealed house has ever been able to leave alive."


    "I guess the president of the martial arts academy has changed."


    Yebufan was stunned: "what does it have to do with the change of the president of the martial arts academy?"


    "Of course it does."


    Zhuganglie responded and said, "the dean of the martial arts academy has always been in charge of the demon sealing Academy. Since there is a different situation now, it must be the change of the dean. Otherwise, the rules of the demon sealing academy will not change."


    While talking, Zhu Ganglie mumbled again: "I really hope the new dean is a good man and can improve our food..."


    "I see."


    Yebufan ignored Zhu Ganglie''s expectations, but only pondered. No doubt, the new president was Nie Ziyi. Later, he looked at zhuganglie and said again: "however, even if the people held in this magic hall are heinous people, it seems that this has nothing to do with the presence of such soldiers here?"


    Zhuganglie said, "master, the ground soldiers have nothing to do with the first condition for entering the fiend house, but they have a great connection with the second condition."


    "The second condition is that anyone who enters the demon sealing house is either Zhou Tian or Shenwu."


    After a pause, zhuganglie continued: "Zhou Tian, there are one or several ground soldiers in the martial arts of Shenwu level. Isn''t that a very normal thing?"


    "Are you all Zhou Tian and Shenwu?"


    Yebufan''s eyes narrowed and he looked at these people in front of him and said in horror.


    "Yes."


    Zhu Ganglie answered and said, "I am the divine martial arts realm."


    Others also spoke:


    "I am six turns a week."


    "I have three days to go."


    "Nine turns to Sunday."


    "It was seven days before I came in."


    "I am Divine."


    Looking at these people, yebufan was completely shocked and disordered.


    Twenty five, two magic weapons, twenty-three Sundays?


    What''s the concept?


    Nima, according to what zhuganglie said, there are more than 10000 people in this magic hall. Isn''t everyone Zhou tianwu? Moreover, this is the worst, and there is no lack of Shenwu venerable.


    What is the concept of ten thousand days?


    Scared to death.


    Compared with the accomplishments of these people, those ground soldiers and heavenly soldiers are nothing. Moreover, in combination with their own strength, the existence of these heavenly and earthly soldiers has become reasonable.


    No


    Suddenly, ye Bufan was stunned and looked at zhuganglie and said, "do you know Qian Duoduo?"


    "Shh!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, zhuganglie immediately came up to cover his mouth and said cautiously, "master, don''t mention these three words in the demon sealing yard, or you will die ugly."


    Yebufan was stunned, took away zhuganglie''s hand and said, "why?"


    "This..."


    Zhuganglie hesitated slightly and looked around.


    Yebufan said, "don''t worry. The heavenly burial palace has its own boundary. No one outside can notice anything that happens here or make any sound."


    Zhu Ganglie breathed a sigh of relief and said, "master, since you are also the College of the sky martial arts academy, you should have heard of the three lowlifes of the sky?"


    "Three punks in the sky? What thing?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "You don''t know?"


    Zhuganglie said with a startled look on his face.


    "I don''t know."


    Yebufan shook his head. He has been in the sky Martial Arts Academy for some time, but he really hasn''t heard of the sky three bitch.


    "Yes, it was more than ten years ago. It''s normal to be forgotten now." Zhuganglie murmured, and then said, "master, it''s like this. More than ten years ago, there were three men of the moment in the sky martial arts academy. They were Qian Duoduo, Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei. At that time, they were collectively called the three lowlifes of the sky."


    "The sky, the three lowly guests of the sky?"


    Yebufan''s eyes widened, disorderly.


    Qian Duoduo, Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei are three wonderful flowers in the sky.


    "Yes."


    Zhuganglie didn''t know what yebufan was thinking. He just answered, Then he said slowly: "but I also heard what the people who later entered the demon sealing Academy said. After all, I was already in the demon sealing academy before these three people. Of course, these are not the key points. The key point is that when Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei entered the demon sealing Academy, the money also came. Moreover, during that period, it was a nightmare for us."


    "Why?"


    Looking at the frightened look of zhuganglie and others, yebufan asked.


    "Master, do you know that these three guys are not human beings at all. They started a big fight within a day." Zhuganglie said with dissatisfaction and pain on his face. Even though it has been more than ten years, he still feels afraid when he thinks about it now: "they can do it, but these three bastards have no scruples at all. Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei are working together to deal with a man named Qian Duoduo. They are fighting in the dark in this magic house."


    "We can''t resist saints fighting."


    "In addition, the area of this magic hall is limited. We have no place to hide. We can''t even run away. Finally, we have to dig a hole and bury ourselves."


    "After they fought for three years, we hid for three years. Even so, more than 3000 people died alive in the aftermath of their battle. Even those of us who survived, we all recovered for more than three months. This is because they fought every day. If they fought every day, it is estimated that more than 10000 people in our magic hall would have died."


    "Later, the Dean kicked Qian Duoduo out, and the magic hall was restored to peace. However, since then, the word Qian Duoduo has become a taboo."


    "Whoever mentions it will die."


    "Besides, it was Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei who moved their hands."


    Yebufan was dumbfounded and stupid.


    Qian Duoduo spent three years in the demon sealing house. He fought with Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei for three years, and killed more than 3000 people alive? This NIMA, are these three people sick?


    "Do you know why they did it?"


    Suddenly, yebufan asked.


    "This..."


    Zhuganglie hesitated slightly and said, "we don''t know. I just remember that there was a saying at that time. However, I think it was bullshit."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    Zhuganglie said, "they said that these three guys started to fight for a heavenly soldier."


    While he was talking, zhuganglie''s face showed a messy look: "master, the three saints started to fight for one heavenly soldier. Do you think it''s possible? It''s just nonsense. They really want some heavenly soldiers. Do we have more sealed up the magic hall? Let''s gather together. Ten or eight pieces must be taken out."


    "Moreover, afterwards, we also went to Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei, thinking that if they really wanted heavenly soldiers, we would just give them, at least we wouldn''t have to suffer the reckless disaster again."


    "Can you guess the result?"


    "Ah, we didn''t even see the face of these two goods. We were driven down the mountain and starved for a whole month. Since then, no one has mentioned this matter again."


    As soon as zhuganglie''s voice fell, yebufan suddenly said, "you sent the wrong person."


    "Master, what did you say? What was sent to the wrong person?" Zhuganglie was stunned.


    "Nothing."


    Yebufan shook his head and said.


    The three saints fought for three years?


    There is no doubt that the reason is the same as what was rumored in the Fengmo Academy in those years. It is because of the heavenly soldiers. However, it is not a heavenly soldier, but all the heavenly and earth soldiers of these people.


    Qian Duoduo is eyeing these.


    Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei didn''t want him to succeed, so they started a big fight.


    As for why Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei want to stop Qian Duoduo, yebufan doesn''t know. However, in this way, everything becomes reasonable.


    The fat man has passed by, and there is no grass.


    As long as he can sell money, he can pull up a grass for you.


    There are more than ten Heavenly soldiers, more than fivethousand earth soldiers and countless yuan stones in the sealed magic hall. For anyone outside the sealed magic hall, this sealed magic hall is definitely a treasure house.


    This is especially true for qianduoduo.


    So, Qian pangzi didn''t want it, but because Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei stopped him.


    Cutting off one''s wealth is like killing one''s parents.


    It is inevitable to start

 Chapter 699

    Knowing the truth, yebufan stopped asking. Although he didn''t know why Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei stopped Qian Duoduo, for yebufan, these heavenly and earthly soldiers have now fallen into his own hands. That''s enough.


    A lot of money can''t be taken away. It''s just cheap.


    At the same time, yebufan felt speechless in his heart because money was like a dream.


    Yebufan clearly remembers that Qian Rumeng told her not to meet her parents in front of Qin Hehuan. She even said that if she couldn''t, she would give Qian Duoduo his name, so that the other party wouldn''t embarrass her too much.


    But the truth?


    Qian Duoduo fought with Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei for three years, during which thousands of people died. In this connection, if he mentioned Qian Duoduo, he would lose his skin if he didn''t die.


    At this point, yebufan shook his head helplessly.


    This girl is so naughty.


    But yebufan didn''t think much.


    No longer struggling with this problem, looking at Zhu Ganglie, yebufan said curiously again, "do you know Feng Jiuyou? What''s the matter with him? How can there be so many soldiers on him?"


    Although the people in the Fengmo hall are ''rich'', most of them have only one ground soldier, and only two died. But this guy is a good guy. One person took out one heaven soldier and six ground soldiers. According to Hao Pang, the other person still had a secret possession, which really surprised Ye Bufan.


    "Him?"


    "He is a killer," said Zhu Ganglie


    "Killer?"


    "That''s right. Before he entered the magic hall, he was really a killer, a killer in the Shenwu realm."


    "No wonder he has so many heavenly and earthly soldiers. I think he got them from his targets?" After pondering for a while, yebufan said again, "what did he do before he was put into the demon sealing house?"


    "It''s nothing. This guy took a task and accidentally destroyed a secular Empire and killed millions of people."


    "Destroy an empire, kill millions of people, and return it?"


    Yebufan widened his eyes and looked at zhuganglie in front of him, who was full of horror and confusion. As expected, all the people in the magic hall were not fuel-efficient.


    Recalling the previous scholar''s dress of Feng Jiuyou, ye Bufan really can''t connect him with a ruthless killer.


    Later, yebufan said, "what about you? What did you do before you were locked up in this magic hall?"


    "This..."


    Zhuganglie hesitated slightly.


    "Why, can''t you say?"


    "That..."


    "Forget it."


    Yebufan waved his hand and said, "if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. Anyway, Ben Shao is just curious."


    "Thank you, master."


    Zhu Ganglie thanked.


    Yebufan stood up and said, "well, you should have a rest early. You will be busy tomorrow." Yebufan believes that there must be goods in the hands of those people who sealed the magic hall.


    "That..."


    At this time, zhuganglie also stood up. He looked at yebufan and tried to stop talking. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "master, can you take me with you when you leave?"


    "Take you away?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    The others were in front of them.


    Zhuganglie looked solemn and said, "master, I can''t do anything else, but there''s absolutely no problem in killing people. As long as you can take me away from the demon sealing house, my life will be yours. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. Even if you want me to be a saint, I won''t say a word. I''ll go directly."


    Although there are regulations in the martial arts academy that you can leave the demon sealing academy when you reach the holy land, this place has even been sealed. How can you practice and how can you reach the holy land, let alone the holy land is so advanced?


    Therefore, once you enter the fiend, you will surely die.


    Theoretically, it is impossible to leave alive after entering the enchanted house.


    But now it''s different. The arrival of yebufan, or the burial palace in front of him, gives zhuganglie a glimmer of hope. Since yebufan can bring so many people in, he can naturally take him out.


    Facing zhuganglie''s words, yebufan frowned slightly.


    Zhuganglie is the God of martial arts. His strength is not weak in the God of martial arts. After all, yebufan has only three God of martial arts in his hands, including the human Tang yuan, the demon emperor Jichi red soul lion, and the dragon soul wolf dog.


    It would be a good thing if Zhu Ganglie could be taken for his own use.


    But


    "Will the martial arts academy hold you accountable for taking you away?"


    "Pursue?"


    Zhu Gang was stunned and said, "master, no one cares about this magic house. There are ten or eight people missing. They will only be regarded as dead somewhere. After all, there are dead people in the magic house every day. Moreover, the magic house is an independent space, and it is impossible to escape."


    Yebufan frowned, then said: "this problem will be discussed before Ben Shao leaves the magic sealing house. Now, you can have a rest early."


    The martial arts academy doesn''t pursue?


    Even if the martial arts academy does not investigate, yebufan also has other concerns.


    Where is the enchanted house?


    In Zhu Ganglie''s own words, all those who are imprisoned here are heinous people. From the situation of Feng Jiuyou just now, it can be seen that these people are not fuel-efficient lights to wash an empire with blood.


    Get the people out of here?


    Yebufan must consider the possible consequences of doing so.


    Of course, this is not yebufan''s biggest concern.


    Now in the enchanted house, zhuganglie and other people have no choice but to obey their orders. But what if they leave the enchanted house?


    Holy warrior


    Yebufan has no absolute control over these people. After all, zhuganglie is a human, not a demon. Yebufan can''t control their souls at all.


    Since they can''t control their souls, what can Zhu Ganglie and his party do with them if they want to run away after leaving the demon sealing house? Will they be imprisoned in the heavenly burial palace forever?


    It''s not realistic at all.


    And yebufan will not do such thankless things.


    "This..."


    Yebufan''s answer made zhuganglie a little stunned.


    Then came great joy.


    Since yebufan didn''t directly refuse, it means that he still has a chance.


    As for the idea that ye Bufan had to take himself away at that time, Zhu Ganglie did have it at first, but soon gave up.


    Why?


    He knows nothing about the burial palace and the situation of yebufan. Although his cultivation in the Shenwu realm has been restored in the burial palace, the Shenwu realm is not invincible.


    Who can guarantee that there are no saints in the heavenly burial palace?


    From the moment Zhu Ganglie entered the heaven burial palace, he had already found that he had a pair of eyes staring at them all the time. That feeling made him, the God of martial arts, afraid.


    Furthermore, even if there are no saints in the heaven burial palace, but there are demons in the Fengmo hall, as long as yebufan finds any one of Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei, he will surely die.


    Therefore, if he wants to leave Fengmo hall, he must get ye Bufan''s approval.


    "Yes, yes, yes, sir. Take your time. Your subordinates are not in a hurry." Immediately, Zhu Ganglie said repeatedly, his face flattering.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded.


    "Bang bang!!"


    But at this time, a violent smashing sound sounded outside the burial palace.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    Zhuganglie also looked at the gate of the burial palace.


    Who could it be?


    All people instinctively think of it.


    Suddenly, one of them said in a weak voice, "can''t it be Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei?"


    "Gulu......"


    Zhuganglie and his party swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Nervous, afraid.


    Yebufan didn''t care at all. He went directly to the hall door. Then with a big hand, the hall door opened. Suddenly, a chill came to his face, which made yebufan tremble.


    It was freezing and snowy in the enchanted courtyard.


    Outside the burial palace, a sexy, charming and flirtatious woman stood at the gate of the palace. She faced the cold wind directly to ye Bufan in the burial palace.


    "Su Mei?"


    Looking at the woman in front of him, yebufan frowned: "what are you doing here?"


    "My husband, my family is so hot..."


    Su Mei pulled her little leather coat, which could not cover her chest. She said in a soft voice. The voice was charming and enchanting. It made people feel numb.


    Yebufan couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth.


    Su Mei didn''t hesitate at all. She stepped out with an arrow step and fell directly in yebufan''s arms. Then she held yebufan tightly.


    Feeling Su Mei''s trembling body and looking at her cold purple skin, ye Bufan was in a mess. He really wanted to ask, "girl, are you sure you are hot, not cold?"

 Chapter 700

    In the burial palace, seeing that neither Qin Hehuan nor Zhen Meimei came, zhuganglie and his party were relieved. Then they all retreated to the edge of the hall, away from yebufan and Su Mei. Su Mei runs to find yebufan in the middle of the night. They all know what she wants to do with their toes.


    They don''t want to spoil the benefits of yebufan.


    At the gate of the hall, yebufan tidied up his emotions, looked down at Su Mei holding him and said, "Miss Su, you have nothing to do with looking for Ben?"


    Su Mei was stunned when she heard the speech, and then she yelled in her heart, "don''t understand the amorous feelings". She loosened yebufan, looked at him and said, "husband, aren''t you going to invite me to your heavenly burial palace?"


    How cold is the night in the enchanted house?


    If she hadn''t come to find yebufan, Su Mei wouldn''t have come out at this time.


    "Come in."


    Yebufan said a word, then turned and walked to the burial palace.


    Su Mei immediately followed her in.


    "This..."


    However, at the moment of entering the heaven burial palace, Su Mei, like Zhu Ganglie and her party at that time, was stunned because Su Mei found that her originally sealed accomplishments had been restored.


    "This place has its own boundary."


    Su Mei was startled, and a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    But at this time, yebufan looked at Su Mei again and said, "Miss Su, tell me, what is the matter with you and Ben Shao at night?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Mei withdrew her mind and looked at yebufan''s eyes. It seemed that she was saying, what else can I do for you in the middle of the night?


    However, she didn''t say it clearly. She just smiled and said: "husband, you can just call me mei''er. As for what you want to do with your husband..." Su Mei glanced at zhuganglie and his party in the distance, then looked at yebufan again, and said meaningfully: "it seems inconvenient to say here."


    The sound


    The temptation


    Yebufan felt numb all over.


    "Come with me."


    Later, yebufan looked at Su Mei and said something. Then he went directly to the depth of the burial palace.


    Su Mei smiled.


    Dress up, pick up the dress, aunt and grandma will see when you can dress up.


    Do you think you are Qin Hehuan?


    Thinking in her heart, Su Mei followed her directly.


    But at this time, zhuganglie suddenly burst out with an exclamation: "master, do not look into her eyes, or it will be very dangerous."


    Yebufan couldn''t help but give a pause when he heard the words, but he obviously didn''t care too much. He still took Su Mei with him to the depth of the burial palace.


    Su Mei glared at zhuganglie in the distance.


    Buried in the heavenly palace, in the wing room.


    "Come on, what can I do for Ben?"


    Yebufan sat on the chair and looked at Su Mei in front of him. He said in a deep voice that he was not the "rookie" who had just entered the magic house before. He had a general understanding of the magic house and Su Mei. There are absolutely no ordinary people in the enchanted house. Although Su Mei is beautiful, she is also a thorny rose.


    Su Mei didn''t answer yebufan''s question. She just bypassed yebufan and came behind him. Then the whole person stuck to yebufan''s back, put her hands around his neck, put her face close to yebufan''s head, and breathed out in his ear like a orchid: "husband, am I beautiful?"


    "Gulu......"


    Feeling Su Mei''s pair of plumpness pressing on her back, and the faint fragrance she sent out, especially her seductive actions and words, yebufan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Beauty!!"


    A word sounded, and ye Bufan''s mouth began to smile, but it flashed by. Then he put his right hand back on Su Mei''s leg and stroked it gently.


    Yebufan''s sudden move stunned Su Mei, and then she smiled.


    "Does the husband like my family?"


    "Yes."


    "Well..."


    The word Su Mei just sounded, but yebufan stood up directly. Then he turned around, hugged Su Mei and pushed her down on the table.


    "Ah..."


    Su Mei gave a cry of surprise.


    Then she looked at yebufan with sad eyes and said shamefully, "husband, you are dead..."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan smiled badly.


    "Ignore you."


    Su Mei''s head tilted and she said coyly.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Yebufan burst out laughing: "you ignore Ben Shao. What are you doing here?"


    "Well?"


    Then yebufan suddenly frowned.


    But it was only a moment.


    Su Mei didn''t notice.


    Yebufan doesn''t stop, but touches Su Mei''s beautiful leg with one hand and slowly climbs up. At the same time, he pressed Su Mei''s body, looked at her and said with a bad smile, "little Mei, it''s getting late. Should we do something?"


    "What is it?"


    Su Mei looked at yebufan and pretended not to understand.


    "What do you say?"


    Yebufan smiled badly.


    "You are dead."


    Su Mei patted yebufan''s chest with her hands.


    Yebufan ignored it and directly bowed his head and kissed Su Mei.


    But at this time, sudden change.


    There was a purple light in Su Mei''s eyes. Yebufan found that the room where he and Su Mei were living was filled with a purple fog.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was stunned.


    "What is this?"


    "Enchanting purple smoke."


    Su Mei did not hide anything.


    "Enchanting purple smoke?"


    Yebufan was shocked: "you..."


    "Brush!!"


    He got up directly, took three steps back, and looked at Su Mei with alert eyes.


    "It''s too late."


    Su Mei straightened up, stood up straight, looked at yebufan and sneered: "zhuganglie reminded you not to look into my eyes. He thought it would be all right. But he didn''t know that it was in the demon sealing house. When my cultivation was imprisoned and I could only use low-level enchantment. Here, my cultivation has recovered, so why should I use that low-level enchantment."


    "Enchanting purple smoke, which is triggered by my own yuan force, is also the strongest enchanting skill I have cultivated at present. No matter men or women, if they inhale a little, they will completely lose themselves."


    "From the moment I entered this room, I had already released this enchanting purple smoke."


    "Now, you should have inhaled a lot of enchanting purple smoke. At this time, you are no longer able to change the outcome. With my cultivation in Shenwu realm, even the saints can''t save you."


    "Bitch."


    Yebufan''s face changed greatly and he let out an angry scolding.


    "Are you cheap or am I cheap?"


    Su Mei sneered and said with disdain, "if you hadn''t been lecherous, if you hadn''t coveted my beauty, would you have been fooled? You can''t blame anyone else for all this, but yourself."


    "You..."


    Yebufan was impatient: "what will I become?"


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die."


    Su Mei smiled and said, "if you are enchanted by my purple smoke, you will only lose yourself, just like a walking corpse. For my use, you will do whatever I ask you to do, even if it is to let you die."


    "However, the effect of enchanting purple smoke can only last for one day, so I will cast enchanting purple smoke on you every day for the next month, so that you will always be under my control. Originally, I just wanted to get some food from you, but now, I want you to take me away from this damned magic house in a month."


    "Not only me, but also I want you to take out all the people in the magic hall."


    "Damn situ Nan, I''ve been locked up for 17 years. I want him to repay ten times that of the heaven martial arts academy, but I can''t defeat those saints. So I control the people of this magic academy to kill his students. More than 10000 heavenly, magical and cannon fodder like attacks should be able to turn him upside down?"


    Sure enough, the people who can enter the demon sealing house are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    Yebufan gave a deep thought.


    He didn''t think that Su Mei would be so crazy. If Shenwu entered the heaven martial arts academy, what would it be like?


    There are saints in the martial arts academy.


    However, before the saint did not notice and did not take action, the more than 10000 maniacs and murderers were afraid to have been able to kill the sky martial arts academy into a river of blood.


    After all, the weakest of these people is the Sunday level.


    "You..."


    At this point, yebufan was furious.


    "You will not succeed."


    "Whew!"


    Then yebufan rushes directly to Su Mei.


    "You want to compete with me?"


    Su Mei sneered and said with disdain, "but don''t worry, my aunt won''t kill you. Besides, the charm purple smoke on you is about to break out."


    "Hoo..."


    Su Mei clapped her hand directly.


    Yuan Li emerged, fierce and fierce.


    "My aunt is not very strong, but it is enough to deal with you."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as Su Mei''s voice fell, a yuan force hit yebufan, and a muffled sound sounded. Yebufan felt his body sink, and then he fell to the ground.


    ''poof!!''


    The next second, a mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth.


    "An ant may shake a tree!"


    Su Mei sneered.


    "Well?"


    Looking at yebufan who had not responded for a long time, Su Mei frowned: "has the charm purple smoke already happened?"


    Then she looked at ye Bufan and said, "get up."


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan directly got up from the ground. His mouth was covered with a trace of blood, but he looked dull and said nothing.


    "It seems to be a success."


    Su Mei gave a deep thought, but she frowned again. "But how can I feel that there is something wrong? Forget it, it may be because I haven''t been enchanted by purple smoke for more than ten years. I''m not even familiar with myself." At this point, Su Mei looked at yebufan and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Yebufan."


    "What accomplishments?"


    "Three star Shenyuan."


    "Why were you locked up in the enchanted house?"


    "I offended Nie Ziyi and faced the wall in the demon sealing yard for a month."


    "Who is Nie Ziyi?"


    "Vice president of the Academy of martial arts, successor to the next president."


    "What is this place?"


    "Bury the heavenly palace."


    "Who are there?"


    "More than twothousand seven kill troops."


    "Seven kill army? Those people you just brought into the demon sealing yard?"


    "Yes."


    "What accomplishments do they have?"


    "Almost all of them are at the Shenyuan level."


    "No Sunday?"


    "No."


    "Apart from the more than 2000 seven kill soldiers, is there anyone else in the burial palace?"


    "Yes."


    "Who?"


    "I, zhuganglie and twenty-five of them."


    "Anything else?"


    "You."


    "What else?"


    "No more."


    "Very good."


    Su Mei answered with a smile, "do you have any weapons?"


    "Yes."


    "Take a knife out."


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan directly took out a ground soldier long knife.


    "Earth soldier?"


    Su Mei was a little stunned, then sneered and said, "yes, it''s OK. The only three-star Shenyuan warrior is still a ground soldier. Are you very rich?"


    "Thanks for the compliment."


    "Thank you."


    Su Mei shouted angrily, "now, take off your pants, pick up the knife in your hand, and cut off your own crotch for my aunt."

 Chapter 701

    "Now, take off your pants, pick up the knife in your hand, and cut off your own crotch for my aunt."


    Su Mei''s voice was playful and abusive. In her opinion, men in the world should not be soft on them without a good thing.


    Yebufan suddenly became smart.


    Looking at Su Mei, he put away the long knife in his hand and said slowly, "the most poisonous woman is human. Sure enough, this sentence is right. Su Mei, you are cruel enough."


    "You..."


    Su Mei was stunned by the sudden accident. She looked at yebufan with shocked eyes and stepped back and said, "you, how can you be all right?"


    "Should Ben be busy?"


    Yebufan smiled leisurely, with a hint of pondering on his face: "if you weren''t so cruel, I would have planned to play with you, but now, I''d better forget it."


    Thinking of Su Mei letting herself cut something down, yebufan felt afraid for a while.


    Fortunately, when Su Mei released the enchanting purple smoke earlier, he was aware of it. Although he didn''t know what it was, he told him, and built an invisible barrier around him to isolate the enchanting purple smoke.


    Otherwise, yebufan dare not imagine the terrible consequences.


    Yebufan''s words made Su Mei''s face change. He was on alert and was even more afraid: "you, how did you do it?"


    Su Mei could not believe and accept the fact that the charm purple smoke had failed.


    "Do you think it''s important?"


    Yebufan chuckled and said faintly, "little mei''er, what should I do with you?"


    Su Mei was stunned.


    "Hum!"


    Then she gave a cold Snort and looked at yebufan disdainfully. "What if the charm purple smoke failed? Do you think you will be my opponent?"


    "Really?"


    Yebufan finally smiled and clapped his hands.


    With a creak, the closed door was suddenly pushed open, and then three people came in.


    Tang yuan, Emperor Ji, red soul lion, dragon soul wolf dog, one person, two demons, and the strong one of the three great gods.


    "Ye Shao!"


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Looking at yebufan, the three respectful voices sounded.


    Su Mei''s eyes narrowed and her body trembled. She looked shocked and even more shocked.


    The three great martial masters.


    At this time, yebufan opened his mouth again and said with a smile, "what''s up, little mei''er, do you still want to do it?"


    Su Mei was stunned and bitter.


    She is not so stupid. What she is good at is enchantment, not fighting. Now that enchantment has failed, she will face the three gods'' martial arts with one enemy. It is simply looking for death.


    Immediately, Su Mei''s attitude changed 360 degrees. Looking at yebufan, she said: "my husband, I''m just kidding you. Why are you so serious..."


    While talking, Su Mei has gone to yebufan, charming, flirtatious and seductive.


    Are you a fool to be Ben Shao?


    Yebufan''s mouth was drawn, and his heart was in a mess. Then he looked at Su Mei who was walking towards him and said in a deep voice: "Su Mei, you''d better stand still, or Ben Shao can''t guarantee that you will be killed directly."


    Su Mei''s heart trembled and her feet stagnated. Then she looked at yebufan and said, "husband, don''t you like my family?"


    "Now that the matter is over, why do you pretend again? Do you think it makes sense?" Yebufan said in a deep voice.


    Su Mei was so angry that she stamped her feet and said, "what do you want?"


    "Easy to say..."


    Yebufan smiled evil and said, "death is excusable, but life is inevitable."


    Su Mei was stunned.


    Yebufan continued, "now, take off your clothes."


    Su Mei was stunned again.


    "Take off, take off your clothes?"


    "That''s right."


    "You..."


    "You''d better hurry up. Ben Shao''s patience is limited. If you don''t take it off, they will take it off for you. Once they take it off, they won''t be so polite."


    "Then you let them out."


    "Do you Su Mei still care about this?"


    "I......"


    Su Mei hesitated.


    "Off!!"


    Yebufan shouted word for word.


    He has never been a kind-hearted man or woman. Naturally, he will not be polite to Su Mei.


    "Men really don''t have a good thing."


    Su Mei gave a deep thought in her heart, but she had no choice but to bite her teeth. Then she slowly took off her little leather coat in front of Ye Bufan and held her hands in front of her.


    The snow-white skin, the pair of proud peaks under the bra and the flat abdomen made yebufan feel thirsty. But he didn''t care too much. He continued, "and pants."


    "You..."


    Su Mei was in a hurry.


    "Why, don''t you want to take it off?"


    Yebufan''s voice sank: "dead dog, aren''t you your favorite Terran woman? Then go and help her."


    "OK, master."


    The dragon soul wolf dog was instantly overjoyed.


    Su Mei Jiao shuddered and said, "I''ll take it off, I''ll take it off." While talking, without the slightest hesitation, she took off her little leather pants.


    Bra, shorts.


    Su Mei''s hot figure is very tempting.


    Yebufan looked at her and said with a long smile, "little mei''er, do you have a good figure?"


    Su Mei gritted her teeth and hated her. In her heart, she scolded yebufan''s ancestors for the 18th generation. This was the third time that she missed. Su Mei knew exactly what would happen next. Although she was unwilling, she was helpless.


    Unfortunately, she was obviously mistaken.


    "Throw her out of the heavenly palace."


    Suddenly, yebufan shouted.


    Su Mei was stunned at first. Then she said angrily, "you, how can you do this?"


    How cold is the night in the enchanted house?


    You can''t imagine the cold.


    Just now, when she came here, it was already cold to the bone. At the moment, the whole world outside was afraid to be frozen. If she was thrown out at this time, Su Mei could not imagine what kind of desperate situation it would be.


    She would rather have yebufan do whatever she wanted than be thrown out of the heaven burial palace.


    It''s a pity that heaven doesn''t follow man''s wishes.


    "Why can''t Ben Shao do this?"


    In the face of Su Mei''s angry voice, yebufan said with a smile, and then shouted, "what are you doing? Throw her out."


    "Yes!!"


    The dragon soul wolf dog and the emperor extremely red soul lion immediately responded, and then walked towards Su Mei.


    Su Mei retreated.


    Yebufan said, "if she resists, she will break her legs and throw them out."


    "Boom!!"


    Su Mei''s soul trembled for a moment.


    But I dare not resist.


    "Brush!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, the dragon soul wolf dog and the emperor extremely red soul lion seized Su Mei''s arm and dragged her out.


    Su Mei was in a hurry and said, "yebufan, are you still a man?"


    "Do men have to do something with you?" Yebufan asked back with a smile.


    Su Mei was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "you can stay if you want, but I will kill you immediately after the event."


    "So, do you still want to stay?"


    What is Su Mei?


    That''s a time bomb. Her enchanting purple smoke makes people defenseless. Yebufan doesn''t want to fall into her hands. If you always walk on the shore, you will never get wet.


    Yebufan''s words made Su Mei''s heart tremble fiercely. This man is rational and heinous.


    The dragon soul wolf dog and the emperor extremely red soul lion did not hesitate, dragging Su Mei out.


    "Then give me back my clothes."


    Suddenly, Su Mei said coyly.


    "Sorry."


    Ye Bufan smiled and said, "I''m going to keep it as a souvenir."


    Su Mei was furious: "I remember you, you son of a bitch. Wait for me..."


    Yebufan laughed it off.


    The main hall of the heavenly palace.


    Zhuganglie and his party of twenty-five gathered together. Each of them looked grave and worried.


    Nothing else, just because of Su Mei.


    Su Mei was too dangerous for the people who sealed the magic hall. Although zhuganglie and his party didn''t care about yebufan''s life and death, they worried that once yebufan was confused by Su Mei, it would be difficult for them to think the same as today.


    Not only did they have no meat to eat, but it became an extravagant hope for them to leave the enchanted house.


    It''s a pity that they can''t stop it. They can only wait here.


    "You two animals let go of my aunt. She will go by herself." But at this time, Su Mei''s voice came from the depth of the burial palace. Zhuganglie and his party were stunned, and then looked in the direction of the sound source.


    "This..."


    Looking at the scene in their sight, zhuganglie and others were stunned.


    "Gulu......"


    Then they all swallowed a mouthful of saliva. It was really that Su Mei''s clothes were too hot at the moment. When she took off her coat, her allure rose two levels directly.


    Facing Su Mei''s scolding, longhun wolf dog and Huangji red soul lion simply ignored it.


    "Son of a bitch..."


    Su Mei could only scold.


    When the three passed by Zhu Ganglie and his party, Zhu Ganglie and others instinctively stood up.


    Su Mei glared at them angrily and scolded, "what are you looking at? Believe it or not, aunt gouged your eyes."


    Zhuganglie and others trembled violently.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The door of the burial palace suddenly opened, and a cold wind swept from the outside. In an instant, the temperature in the hall was three times colder, and everyone trembled.


    "Whew!"


    The dragon soul wolf dog and the emperor extremely red soul lion did not hesitate, and directly threw Su Mei out.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull noise, Su Mei fell to the ground and scolded: "yebufan, you bastard, wait for me."


    "Bang bang!!"


    The gate of the heavenly burial palace is closed directly.


    "Hiss..."


    Su Mei shivered all over, and then she stopped and ran away directly to the distance.


    One more second, she was afraid that she would freeze to death.


    Buried in the heavenly palace.


    Seeing this scene, zhuganglie and his party of 25 people looked at each other. They couldn''t remember for a long time.


    Yebufan threw Su Mei out of the heaven burial palace?


    Unbelievable

 Chapter 702

    A night of silence.


    At noon the next day, just like yesterday, zhuganglie and others were responsible for the barbecue, while Hao Pang and others were responsible for the sale. However, compared with yesterday, today''s income is much less, or even pitiful. There is only one heavenly soldier and more than ten earth soldiers, and there is no yuan stone.


    But this is also a reasonable thing.


    Fortunately, Gu Liufeng, a "big customer", wrote an $80 billion IOU and entertained the people in the magic house to eat meat.


    Why 80 billion?


    It''s very simple. The only people Gu Liufeng needed to entertain yesterday were the fourorfive people he took advantage of and robbed. After all, except these people, other people are able to exchange their own money.


    But today is different.


    All the belongings were exchanged yesterday. You can''t exchange monster meat without belongings.


    In this way, these people will not give up. Finally, they found Gu Liufeng directly.


    What for?


    Let him treat him to meat.


    Gu Liufeng couldn''t refuse this at all. He didn''t dare to refuse. He wrote down an $80 billion IOU and asked these people in the magic hall to eat meat.


    Yebufan didn''t stop it at all, and even he was happy with it.


    Yesterday, a "nine color divine Phoenix dress" cost $30 billion, and it cost $35.37 billion to treat people to meat. With today''s $80 billion, in just two days, Gu Liufeng and Gu Shao have already owed yebufan a total of $145.37 billion.


    If you take out the fraction, it will be a total of 140 billion yuan. The company that failed is absolutely unparalleled.


    It''s only two days. Ye Bufan and Gu Liufeng will stay in the magic house for a whole month.


    Gu Liufeng''s final debt may become an astronomical figure.


    The same is true.


    On the third day, Gu Liufeng wrote another $160 billion IOU. For no other reason, because only one kilogram of monster meat per person could no longer meet the people in the demon sealing house, they "strongly requested" Gu Liufeng to increase one kilogram per person per day to two kilos per person per day.


    In this regard, yebufan naturally does not make sense. Even if everyone in the closed magic hall increases one kilogram, it will be more than 10000 kilos of meat, just dozens of monsters.


    However, yebufan no longer let zhuganglie and others be responsible for the barbecue, but after Gu Liufeng wrote the IOU, yebufan directly gave him a corresponding number of monsters to deal with and distribute by themselves.


    An additional 160 billion yuan was added, and Gu Liufeng''s debt directly reached 300 billion yuan.


    Compared with the previous two days, Gu Liufeng seemed no longer worried about the debt. After the transaction was completed, he even asked ye Bufan to live in the burial palace, and frankly said that he was willing to pay 10 billion yuan a day.


    For nothing else, it was too cold in the night of sealing the magic house. Even if Gu Liufeng hid in the underground cave they had dug with the people who sealed the magic house and raised the fire, Gu Liufeng still felt cold. It was still that kind of biting cold.


    Money doesn''t make money, son of a bitch.


    With this mentality, yebufan would not refuse and directly agreed to Guliu Feng. However, yebufan directly raised the price of 10billion yuan a night to 100billion yuan a night. Like zhuganglie and others, Guliu Feng can only move in the hall.


    It seems that Gu Liufeng didn''t even think about it, so he agreed directly.


    Therefore, his debt increased by another 100 billion yuan, reaching 400 billion yuan in three days.


    If the head of the ancient family knew that Gu Liufeng was such a black sheep, he would be angry to death.


    Of course, yebufan knows exactly what Gu Liufeng thinks. It''s nothing more than default. But will yebufan be afraid of his default?


    If you are afraid, you won''t let him write an IOU.


    On the fourth day, Gu Liufeng''s debt increased by another 260 billion yuan, reaching a terrible 660billion yuan.


    On the fifth day, Gu Liufeng''s debt reached 920 billion yuan.


    On the sixth day, guliufeng''s debt directly exceeded trillion, reaching a terrifying 118 billion.


    A frightening number.


    The seventh day, noon.


    "Old young master, you have already owed 118 billion yuan of stone. Although your ancient family is a top-level family, the 118 billion yuan of stone is not a small amount, and your ancient family may not be able to take it out. Now you have to owe another 260 billion yuan, which makes Ben very difficult." Looking at Gu Liufeng who was preparing to write an IOU, yebufan looked worried.


    Gu Liufeng didn''t expect that yebufan would suddenly say such words. He couldn''t help but be stunned when he was going to write. He looked at yebufan and said, "don''t worry, it''s only a little more than a trillion yuan. My Gu family can still take it out."


    Gu Liufeng always believed that it was not wise to fight ye Bufan in the demon sealing yard.


    "Really?"


    Yebufan chuckled and said, "but even if it is taken out by the ancient family, it may not be given."


    "What''s more, if you don''t admit it and you can''t beat your Gu family, what should you do?"


    "What on earth do you want?"


    Gu Liufeng was too lazy to talk nonsense with yebufan and asked in a deep voice.


    "Very simple, I said, you write."


    "Well?"


    Gu Liufeng frowned. He didn''t know what yebufan wanted to do, but said, "say."


    "On the x day of the x year, the x day of the x year, the ancient Liufeng family was impressed by Ye Bufan and ye Shao''s astonishing appearance. I just felt that it had been a waste of more than ten years. Today, I sold myself to ye Bufan and ye Shao in the demon sealing yard. From then on, Liufeng was a servant of Ye Shao without complaint or regret."


    "Based on the words, this is the basis."


    Yebufan said slowly, but Gu Liufeng didn''t write. He just looked at him stupidly.


    A moment later, Gu Liufeng was furious and roared, "yebufan, do you want me to write a deed of betrayal?"


    "Can''t you?"


    Yebufan smiled leisurely.


    "You..."


    Gu Liu was in a hurry. He gnashed his teeth and said, "don''t deceive people too much."


    Yebufan completely ignored Gu Liufeng''s anger. He just patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t be angry, don''t worry, old master. You can rest assured. As long as you pay off your debt honestly at that time, Ben Shao will destroy this deed of betrayal in front of you."


    "After all, what''s the use of asking you to be a man?"


    "And you can rest assured that you know this, I know it, they all know it, but people outside will never know it."


    "Ben didn''t ask you to write this, just to protect your own interests, unless you didn''t plan to pay back the money."


    "You..."


    Ye Bufan''s words stunned Gu Liufeng.


    "Write it."


    Yebufan ignored.


    "Well, it''d better be so." Gu Liu snorted coldly and started writing directly, but said coldly in his heart: "yebufan, do you think this will make me subject to you? Wait, once you leave the FengMo academy, I will immediately tell my father about this. At that time, my ancient family will send saints. Even if you are in the Academy, you will surely die."


    A moment later, Gu Liufeng wrote down the only deed of betrayal in his life.


    "All right?"


    Give ye Bufan the betrayal contract brother, and Gu Liu says in a cold voice.


    Yebufan smiled and put away Gu Liufeng''s deed of betrayal, saying, "OK." Then he took out dozens of Monsters: "these are your deeds of betrayal."


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    Guliu angrily scolded in the wind, and his fists were instinctively clenched into fists.


    For him, this is the biggest disgrace in his life. Fortunately, this is a magic house. What happened here will not be spread. Otherwise, he would have no face to live in this world.


    Yebufan ignored Gu Liufeng, but looked at the people who sealed the magic hall in front of him, and said with a smile: "what are you waiting for? Thank you, young master Gu. He sold himself and invited you to eat."


    Everyone was stunned and said:


    "Thank you, Gu Shao!"


    "Thank you, Gu Shao!"


    "Thank you, Gu Shao!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sky shaking voice made Gu Liufeng''s face ferocious to the extreme, and his fist rattled.


    Extreme anger and madness!


    At this time, a playful voice behind the crowd suddenly sounded: "yebufan, you are in a good mood."


    All of us were stunned by the sudden sound.


    Behind the crowd, Su Mei came slowly by herself. However, her original red fur coat had been replaced by a white gauze dress, which made her temperament change a lot, but she still looked at the population dryness.


    "Yo, isn''t this Xiaomei? I haven''t seen her for a long time. She is becoming more and more beautiful." Looking at Su Mei who came to her, yebufan teased her with a smile.


    "Shut up, is mei''er what you can call?"


    Su Mei scolded angrily, thinking that yebufan threw her out of the burial palace that night, freezing her half to death, Su Mei could no longer restrain her anger.


    Then she looked at yebufan and said in a deep voice, "yebufan, are you very proud now? Hum, my aunt wants to see if you can be like this after today."


    Su Mei''s words made yebufan frown and then said in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Mei sneered and said, "yebufan, Congratulations, senior official Qin, welcome!"

 Chapter 703

    Senior official Qin, welcome!!


    Su Mei''s simple six words made the whole audience silent, and the atmosphere became infinitely strange. Everyone looked at Su Mei and yebufan, looking dull.


    Who is Qin Hehuan?


    It was the strong one in the holy land, and it was also one of the two masters of the magic house. Of course, these are not important. The important thing is that Qin Hehuan didn''t take care of anything after he came to the demon house, and he didn''t even leave the door of the house.


    But now he wants to summon yebufan?


    Why is he looking for yebufan?


    What does he want to do with yebufan?


    Although not clear, looking at Su Mei''s tone, it seems that Qin Hehuan is looking for ye Bufan''s trouble?


    Yebufan was also stunned in situ, staring at Su Mei blankly.


    The last thing yebufan wants to see and face in this magic hall is Qin Hehuan, none of whom.


    Why?


    Qin Hehuan is obsessed with Nie Ziyi. At the same time, he and Qian Duoduo are extremely difficult to deal with.


    But it happened that he had taken down Nie Ziyi, and he was also Qian Duoduo''s son-in-law. I''m afraid either of these two would be enough for Qin Hehuan to skin himself.


    It had been seven days since he entered the demon sealing house. Yebufan thought that he would leave the place in 23 days and never have to face Qin Hehuan''s animals again.


    But now


    "Well, isn''t it a surprise?"


    Looking at ye Bufan''s frightened face, Su Mei smiled and said, "I have another message to tell you secretly. This time, you are summoned not only by senior official Qin, but also by Zhen Meimei''s animal. Moreover, my aunt looks at their faces... Tut Tut, that''s ugly. Especially when it comes to you, it seems that she can''t wait to eat you."


    Su Mei said, and ye Bufan''s heart could not help trembling. At the same time, he was secretly analyzing the reason why the two animals suddenly summoned him. Even, the first thing ye Bufan thought of was that Su Mei wanted to revenge herself, so she found Qin Hehuan to support her.


    But yebufan immediately rejected this idea. After all, Su Mei didn''t have the ability.


    What''s more, this time Qin Hehuan was not the only one looking for himself, and Zhen Meiwei was the animal.


    Why is that?


    Did Qin Hehuan know that he had taken Nie Ziyi?


    It''s impossible. If so, it''s impossible for Zhen Meiwei to join in. Then there is only one possibility left. They know their relationship with qianduoduo.


    But how did they know?


    "Ye Shao, let''s go. Senior official Qin is waiting for you." Before ye Bufan could speak, Su Mei said with a smile, her face proud and charming.


    "Shit, it''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse." Yebufan''s heart was horizontal. Looking at Su Mei, he said, "lead the way."


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Mei sneered and did not stop.


    Yebufan followed closely.


    "This..."


    Watching yebufan leave, the people present looked at each other.


    "Hahaha!!"


    Suddenly, Gu Liufeng burst out laughing: "yebufan, you have today. Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei had better kill you directly."


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Gu Liufeng''s voice fell, Zhu Ganglie kicked him to the ground.


    Gu Liufeng was furious: "what are you doing?"


    "I think you''re upset. I want to beat you. Can''t I?" Zhuganglie said in a cold voice. The other twenty-four people also surrounded him. In an instant, Gu Liufeng was surrounded in the middle.


    "You, what do you want?" Seeing this scene, Gu Liu said in a trembling voice.


    "Hit him!"


    Zhu Ganglie shouted angrily.


    "Bang!!"


    Then he kicked guliufeng directly, and the others did not stop.


    "Ah..."


    Gu Liufeng let out a painful howl, and then shouted: "what are you doing, you white eyed wolves? I''ve invited you to eat meat for so many days. Now I''ve been beaten, so hurry to save me..."


    Unfortunately, in the face of Gu Liufeng''s request for help, the people who sealed the magic house did not even look at them, and directly began to divide up the dozens of monsters that Gu Liufeng had sold.


    Their clothing "food and clothing parents" have never been ancient style, but yebufan.


    They don''t know whether ye Bufan can come back. Even if ye Bufan can''t come back, they won''t help Gu Liufeng. What''s more, if ye Bufan can come back.


    Therefore, whether ye Bufan comes back or not, they will not help Gu Liufeng.


    It is hard to please.


    But Zhu Ganglie and his party are different.


    "Bang bang!!"


    They just punched and kicked Gu Liufeng, either to vent their anger or to vent their anger. Anyway, they just beat him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the center of the demon sealing house, there is only a big mountain halfway up the mountain. Here, several simple houses are connected together. Su Mei directly took ye Bufan into one of them.


    In the house, two men were sitting there facing the door, one left and the other right.


    A man on the left is wearing a white robe. His skin is white, his facial features are beautiful with a touch of handsome, and his temperament is very complex, like a mixture of various temperament, but in those gentle and handsome, he has his own unique ethereal and handsome!


    In a word, the man in front of him, no matter his temperament or appearance, is absolutely capable of killing thousands of girls. Even when ye Bufan looked at him at the moment, he felt attracted and intoxicated.


    As for the one on the right, there is no comparison with the one on the left. He is wearing a gray robe. His whole body is like a ball. His body directly throws money for a few blocks.


    Yebufan decided at a glance that the fat man must be Zhen Yumei''s animal.


    And the identity of the person on the left is naturally ready to come out. It is the animal of Qin Hehuan.


    "You go down."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the man in white shook his hand.


    "Yes."


    Su Mei answered and immediately left the room. However, before she left, yebufan clearly saw that she threw a wink at the fat man in gray behind. It was a pity that the other party didn''t pay any attention.


    This scene made yebufan''s heart suddenly startled. Could it be... This fat man is Qin Hehuan?


    But at this moment, the fat man said, "Lao Qin, are you coming or am I coming?"


    Lao Qin?


    Yebufan was stunned at the words.


    So, is it true that the fat man is Zhen Yumei and the beautiful man in white is Qin Hehuan?


    But why did Su Mei wink at Zhen Meimei?


    Suddenly, a shocking idea sprouted from yebufan''s heart. Su Mei had no choice but to take Qin Hehuan, so she chose to seduce Zhen Meiwei?


    Nima, it tastes really good.


    "I''ll do it."


    Zhen Yuwei said, Qin Hehuan said.


    The next second, he waved his right hand directly.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan''s body flew backward and hit the door heavily.


    However, the shabby door seemed to have some kind of protection. Yebufan didn''t hurt the door at all with his fierce collision. Instead, yebufan himself suddenly "poof" a mouthful of blood, and then fell to the ground.


    Ye Bufan didn''t even have a chance to react to the sudden change.


    "Shit!!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out. Yebufan touched the pain on his chest, stood up, angrily scolded, then pointed to Qin Hehuan and said, "what do you mean, Qin?"


    "Do you know who you are?"


    However, Qin Hehuan did not answer yebufan, but asked in a low voice.


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "what''s the number?"


    Qin Hehuan raised his eyebrows and said, "didn''t the miser tell you that he had sent 26 people in before you? You are the twenty seventh."


    "Miser?"


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    There is no doubt that what Qin Hehuan said was definitely Qian Duoduo, but yebufan never thought that Qian Duoduo had sent 26 people into the demon sealing house.


    You don''t have to think about it. Qian Duoduo must have sent these people here for the soldiers of heaven and earth.


    Now, Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei think they are sent by Qian Duoduo.


    As for the reason, it must be because I have been searching for property these days, which caused the two people to breathe.


    Just for a breath, yebufan figured out all the keys.


    I am implicated by too much money.


    This is a misunderstanding.


    Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei do not know their relationship with Qian Duoduo.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Qin Hehuan said again, "come on, miser, what did you bring this time?"


    "I''ll paralyze you."


    Knowing that Qin Hehuan had misunderstood himself, yebufan stopped worrying and scolded angrily. "Are you really sick?"


    "Miser?"


    "What the hell?"


    "What''s more, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "MAHLE Gobi, have you been in the demon sealing house for a long time? Is there something wrong with your mind?"


    "Do you know who Ben Shao is?"


    "Ben Shao ye Bufan, you don''t go out to inquire. The old Dean still owes Ben tens of billions of credits. How dare you hurt Ben Shao? Believe it or not, Ben Shao has been abandoned?"


    Looking at yebufan who yelled at him, Qin Hehuan was stunned. Even Zhen Meiwei was so stunned.


    They looked at each other.


    Qin Hehuan looked at yebufan and said, "are you not sent by a miser?"


    "I will guard your uncle."


    Yebufan scolded angrily and said, "Ben Shao doesn''t know what you mean by that miser."


    "His name is Qian Duoduo."


    "No."


    "Really don''t know?"


    "Are you sick?"


    Yebufan angrily scolded and said angrily, "if you know something, you will know it. If you don''t know something, you won''t know it. Where does it come from? Is it true or false? Don''t say yes, I haven''t heard it before."


    "Have you ever heard of it?" Qin Hehuan stared at yebufan and said suspiciously.


    "Waste..."


    Yebufan uttered a word, but it was a speech.


    "Say it, why don''t you say it?"


    Qin Hehuan looked at yebufan road with a thoughtful face.


    Suddenly, his face sank, he patted the table, and he became angry: "little rabbit, you almost got cheated. That miser is notorious. You just say you don''t know him. As a student of the sky martial arts academy, you have never heard of him. Do you think we are fools?"


    "I love you..."


    Yebufan is about to cry.


    Originally, he just wanted to get rid of his relationship with Qian Duoduo, but he didn''t want to. He was too eager to achieve his goal. He didn''t notice it for a moment, pretended to be too similar, and instead played a trick.


    If you don''t know Qian Duoduo, it''s possible.


    But if you haven''t even heard of Qian Duoduo, is it still possible?


    It''s impossible.


    You can''t live without doing evil

 Chapter 704

    Looking at Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei with a gloomy face in front of him, yebufan had an impulse to kill himself.


    However, at this point, yebufan feels that even if he is arguing again, it is meaningless. Even if he continues to blindly think about getting rid of the relationship with qianduoduo, it will give people a feeling of wanting to cover up.


    Immediately, yebufan took a deep breath and looked at the two people in front of him: "yes, Ben Shao just lied. Ben Shao confirmed that he knew a lot of money, but so what?"


    "So what?"


    Qin Hehuan sneered and said, "since you are sent by a miser, you deserve to die."


    "Who told you that Ben Shao was sent by the dead fat man?" Yebufan was immediately furious.


    "Still want to sophisticate?"


    Qin Hehuan said angrily, "you were not sent by a miser. Why are you in such a hurry to get rid of him?"


    "Not because of you two."


    Yebufan curled his lips.


    "Because of us?"


    Qin Hehuan was stunned, and Zhen Meiwei frowned.


    "That''s right."


    Ye Bufan said: "Ben Shao has heard that you and the dead fat man fought in this magic hall for three years and killed many people. Now you find Ben Shao and say that he sent Ben Shao. Ben Shao is not stupid. Of course, you should get rid of him."


    "Is that so?"


    Qin Hehuan gave a deep thought, and his face was full of doubt and disbelief.


    "Nonsense!"


    Yebufan angrily scolded and said, "it''s not like this. What else can it be?"


    After a pause, yebufan pointed to Qin Hehuan and threatened: "I tell you, Qin Hehuan, Ben Shao is also covered. How dare you hurt Ben Shao? Wait, after Ben Shao leaves the magic house, he must find the old Dean and let him clean you up. It''s a big deal that he owes hundreds of billions of credits to Ben Shao. Ben Shao doesn''t want it."


    "Hundreds of billions of credits?"


    Qin Hehuan sneered: "you are a braggart, and you are not afraid to blow yourself to death. Who do you think you are? The old man will owe you hundreds of billions of credits if he takes care of himself?"


    "Do you believe it? If you don''t believe it, you can leave the FengMo academy and ask anyone in the Academy."


    Yebufan''s self-confidence on his face really didn''t lie. Even when he added: "in the competition for the divine and demon cemetery, the old Dean took a gamble on the villa. He bet 30 billion less credits to buy my daughter-in-law and won the first place in the divine tuple, with a loss of 10. In the Xumi war, he swept the Shenyuan and Zhoutian areas less, and easily helped my daughter-in-law win the first place. With a loss of 10, wouldn''t 30 billion be 300 billion?"


    "Just you? Still sweeping Shenyuan and Zhoutian areas?" A hint of disdain flashed across Qin Hehuan''s face.


    "Believe it or not. If you don''t believe it, just ask someone and check it." Yebufan said, glancing, and said, "if Ben Shao hadn''t turned the Xumi war upside down, do you think Ben Shao would have been shut up in the demon sealing house?"


    Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei looked at each other. A moment later, they looked at yebufan again. Qin Hehuan said, "if you are not sent by a miser, why are you carrying so many monsters?"


    "Funny. As a five-star general of the War Department, is it strange to have so many monsters?" Yebufan sneered.


    "You, the five-star general of the war department?"


    Qin Hehuan was stunned.


    Yebufan directly raised his right hand, and the blue zhanbu Soul Ring on his finger immediately appeared.


    White, red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple are the eight color Soul Ring of the war department. Cyan is the five-star general.


    Had it not been for yebufan''s special circumstances and his meritorious service, he would have been a general of the war department.


    "This..."


    Seeing the blue soul ring on yebufan''s hand, Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei couldn''t help looking at each other again.


    They were shocked, they were appalled.


    Such a young five-star general, I''m afraid he is better than ye Tianxiong in those years?


    Looking at the faces of Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei, yebufan sighed a sigh of relief. Then he continued: "do you think it was the dead fat man who sent him to sell monsters and collect those heavenly and earth soldiers?"


    "Ridiculous."


    "You don''t want to think about it. If you really want those things, just grab them. It''s as troublesome as now?"


    "Are you stupid? Or does that fat man have no brain? It''s unnecessary to play here?"


    Qin and Huan frowned.


    Yebufan''s words are indeed reasonable, and Qian Duoduo hasn''t sent anyone in for several years.


    Besides, this guy is also a five-star general of the war department. They don''t think that the people of the War Department will help Qian Duoduo to do such things.


    "What you said is true?"


    Suddenly, Qin Hehuan looked at yebufan path.


    "Are you seriously ill? Ben Shao has made it very clear. If you don''t believe it, just check it out and ask." Yebufan looked indignant.


    Although he said so, yebufan was still a little nervous. After all, if these two people really went to the sky martial arts academy to verify, they would be finished.


    But now yebufan has nothing to do. He can only bet that the two won''t check. After all, if the two of them would have done this, they wouldn''t have talked nonsense with themselves here. I''m afraid they would have gone to verify it long ago.


    "There is no need to check. However, if you want to take these soldiers away, you must promise us a condition." A moment later, Qin Hehuan said.


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned and said, "what conditions?"


    "It''s very simple. After you leave the enchanted house, you must make public the fact that you have obtained a large number of ground soldiers and heavenly soldiers in the enchanted house. Let everyone know that you have brought thousands of ground soldiers out of the enchanted house by exchanging a kilo of meat for a ground soldier." Qin Hehuan did not hesitate.


    "Eh?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan was stunned again.


    Make the harvest of the enchanted house public?


    I soon understood Qin Hehuan''s intention. This animal wants to have a lot of money.


    This NIMA, how much hatred.


    But this has nothing to do with yebufan. He immediately said with a smile, "no problem, it''s a piece of cake, but... It''s not good to do so."


    Qin Hehuan frowned.


    Yebufan said: "you asked Ben Shao to do this just to be angry with that fat man. Ben Shao can promise you. Even Ben Shao can go to the gate of Linglong chamber of commerce every day to show off and set up a stall to sell soldiers. But you asked Ben Shao to help. You can''t let Ben Shao help for nothing?"


    Set up a stall to sell soldiers at the gate of Linglong chamber of Commerce? Or the soldiers who specialize in sealing the magic house?


    Tut Tut, this must make Qian Duoduo angry.


    Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei couldn''t help looking at each other. Now they can be sure that Qian Duoduo didn''t send this boy.


    "Boy, you have picked up so many heavenly and earth soldiers for nothing. What else do you want? You know, you can''t take these things without our permission." Suddenly, Qin Hehuan said in a deep voice.


    "You can''t say that. These heavenly and earthly soldiers are all earned by Ben Shao through hard work, and..."


    "Dong Dong!!"


    But at this time, yebufan was just half talking when a knock on the door suddenly sounded outside.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Qin Hehuan glanced at the closed door and frowned.


    "Senior officials, I have something urgent to tell you." Outside the door, Su Mei''s voice came.


    Senior officials?


    Yebufan felt a chill.


    "Come in."


    Qin Hehuan said.


    "Creak."


    The door was pushed open, and Su Mei came slowly. As soon as she came in, she gave yebufan a fierce stare.


    "What is it?"


    Looking at Su Mei, Qin Hehuan asked in a deep voice.


    "Senior officials, you have been cheated by this boy." Su Mei pointed to yebufan and said angrily, "although he was not sent by Qian Duoduo, he is Qian Duoduo''s son-in-law!"


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as Su Mei''s voice fell, Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei immediately stood up. Qin Hehuan pointed to yebufan, looked at Su Mei and shouted, "what are you talking about? Who is he?"


    Yebufan''s heart trembled fiercely.


    Su Mei said, "senior officials, I said this boy is Qian Duoduo''s son-in-law."


    "Fart!!"


    Yebufan immediately shouted angrily and said, "Su Mei, you can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random. Why do you say that Ben Shao is the son-in-law of the dead fat man?"


    Qinhehuan and Zhen Meimei are extremely hostile to Qian Duoduo. If they let them know that they are Qian Duoduo''s son-in-law, they can''t even recognize it.


    It''s a pity that Su Mei won''t let yebufan do what she wants. Looking at yebufan, she sneered. Then she looked at Qin Hehuan and said, "you are a senior official. I have a witness."


    "Come in."


    Su Mei''s words fell, and a man who was in a mess immediately came in.


    Gu Jia, Gu Liufeng!!

 Chapter 705

    Seeing Gu Liufeng, yebufan immediately had an impulse to strangle him.


    Su Mei and Gu Liufeng are in collusion. They are totally trying to force themselves to death.


    Yebufan is like this, but Gu Liufeng is different. In his opinion, all the insults he has suffered in the demon sealing house these days are attributed to yebufan. Just now, seeing yebufan was beaten away, he instinctively spoke out his mind in great joy, but was severely beaten by zhuganglie.


    Therefore, when Su Mei told her that Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei had a feud with Qian Duoduo, and asked him about the relationship between yebufan and Qian Duoduo, he immediately said everything he knew.


    Yebufan was brought into the heaven martial arts academy by Qian Duoduo, and he is also Qian Duoduo''s son-in-law.


    Gu Liufeng believed that these two points alone would be enough for yebufan to die 10000 times.


    As long as yebufan dies, no one will know the humiliation he suffered in the demon sealing house. The trillion yuan stone he owes and the deed of betrayal he just signed will also be completely invalid.


    The most important thing is that Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei did it. Even if they killed yebufan, the martial arts academy could not blame themselves.


    It''s killing the birds with one stone.


    Why not.


    "You say this boy is a miser. No, he is the son-in-law of Qian Duoduo?" Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Hehuan immediately looked at Gu Liufeng and asked, pointing to yebufan.


    His face lit up with anger.


    "Yes, sir."


    Gu Liufeng replied, "everyone in the college knows that this guy is Qian Rumeng''s fiance, so he is naturally Qian Duoduo''s son-in-law."


    Gu Liufeng said. Su Mei looked at yebufan''s face and said, boy, you''re dead.


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    After thousands of calculations, he didn''t even think that Su Mei would find Gu Liufeng, and it seems that they have reached a cooperation. This is to deal with themselves together.


    Can you recognize that you are a fat son-in-law?


    Certainly not. If I admit it, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by the two animals in front of me.


    "Fart!!"


    Immediately, before Qin Hehuan could speak, yebufan glared at Gu Liufeng angrily and scolded, "Gu Liufeng, you''re just spitting blood. You want to take the opportunity to retaliate against Ben Shao."


    "Take the opportunity to retaliate?"


    Gu Liufeng sneered: "my young master is not so small." While talking, Gu Liufeng looked at Qin Hehuan and said, "what you said is true. Everyone in the college knows this. It''s said that ye Tianxiong and Qian Duoduo made an engagement. If you don''t believe it, go to the college and find out."


    Gu Liufeng, your uncle


    Yebufan angrily scolded when he heard the speech. The fat man''s story has not been understood yet. Why did you move out the cheap father of benshao? You must play with benshao, right?


    Sure enough, after hearing yetianxiong''s three words, Qin Hehuan''s face became more and more ugly. He looked at yebufan and said coldly, "boy, are you the son of yetianxiong''s family?"


    "I......"


    Yebufan tried to speak but stopped crying.


    Gu Liufeng was stunned.


    Looking at Qin Hehuan, it seems that he and yetianxiong also have contradictions?


    Gu Liufeng was overjoyed.


    Immediately he said: "Sir, yes, he is the son of Ye Tianxiong, the flying dragon general."


    Facing Gu Liufeng''s words, Qin Hehuan ignored them. He stared at ye Bufan straightly and shouted, "boy, if I ask you something, are you ye Tianxiong''s son?"


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    At this moment, do not recognize the usefulness?


    Obviously useless.


    Stretching his head is a knife, and shrinking his head is also a knife. Immediately, yebufan''s heart is horizontal, facing Qin Hehuan directly: "yes, Ben Shao is yetianxiong''s son, so what?"


    "Qin Hehuan, thank you for being a saint. You have contradictions with them. If you have the ability, you can go to them. What''s the ability to bully my younger generation?"


    "I can''t beat you. If you want to kill me, you can cut me."


    Yebufan straightens up and faces Qin Hehuan.


    At this moment, when he was in the enchanted house, he could not escape. However, yebufan only hoped that Qin Hehuan, as a saint, would have a little moral integrity and would not be too difficult for his younger generation.


    Unfortunately, yebufan overestimates Qin Hehuan.


    "Good good."


    Qin Hehuan said three good words in a row, staring at yebufan: "boy, old Qin hates two people most in his life. One is a miser and the other is a cold faced ghost. It''s good that you have something to do with these two guys."


    "If I don''t I teach you a lesson, I will change my name from Qin to Ye."


    "NIMA..."


    Qin Hehuan''s words fell, and ye Bufan''s heart was in disorder.


    Gu Liufeng and Su Mei, however, were standing beside each other in great joy, and their hearts were constantly expecting and shouting: kill him, kill him.


    At this time, Qin Hehuan clapped his palm directly at yebufan.


    Yebufan''s pupils shrink.


    "Run!!"


    He immediately took nine steps to soar the dragon and rushed out.


    If you can''t run, you have to run.


    Waiting to die is not yebufan''s style.


    It''s a pity that Qin Hehuan didn''t give him a chance at all.


    "Do you want to run? Do you think you are a miser or a cold faced ghost?" Qin Hehuan''s disdainful voice sounded. In an instant, the open door slammed shut. At the same time, a golden light appeared on the wall of the whole house.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan hit the door directly, and then the whole person was bounced back.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Bufan was shocked. Although he didn''t know what Qin Hehuan had done, ye Bufan knew that it was impossible for him to run out of the room.


    Artifact, space blinking.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan immediately showed his last chance to escape.


    Unfortunately, it failed.


    "Run, why don''t you run?"


    At this time, Qin Hehuan sneered at yebufan.


    "I......"


    Yebufan was speechless. His thoughts reversed and he tried to think about how to deal with the current situation.


    Qin Hehuan had already approached him step by step, but he didn''t want to. Zhen Meiwei, who had been quiet, suddenly stood in front of Qin Hehuan.


    Qin Hehuan was stunned and immediately shouted, "Lao Fei, what are you doing? Get out of my way. I must teach this boy a lesson today. Shit, if ye Tianxiong''s son of a bitch had not broken Lin Luoyin''s perfect body, I would have advanced and used it like this?"


    "Sixteen years, do you know the concept of sixteen years?"


    "No one took over the task issued by Laozi college. The only one who met the conditions, Nie Ziyi, is still unwilling to die. Laozi hasn''t touched a woman for 16 years. If I cut off your rations for 16 years, can you stand it?"


    Haven''t touched a woman in 16 years? And listen to what he means, not that he doesn''t want to touch, but that he can''t touch?


    The crowd was stunned.


    In the face of Qin Hehuan''s roar, Zhen Meiwei took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, and then whispered in his ear, "old Qin, you calm down. I don''t mind if you clean up this boy, but you should be careful. Don''t forget, his father is a cold faced ghost. That guy is not like a miser. We can''t afford it."


    "I can''t afford it. Can he come back?" Immediately, Qin Hehuan shouted angrily.


    Zhen Meimei was messy and said, "he can''t come back, but don''t forget that we have to go there sooner or later. If you kill this boy today and you go there tomorrow, can he let you go?"


    Qin Hehuan was stunned.


    "I......"


    Zhen Meimei patted him on the shoulder: "well, just let it out."


    Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei talked in front of yebufan, but they couldn''t hear what they said. After Zhen Meiwei persuaded him, Qin Hehuan looked at yebufan, gritted his teeth, and said, "boy, for the sake of my friendship with the cold faced ghost, I won''t embarrass you today. I knelt down and kowtowed to me three times, called grandpa three times, and I''ll let you go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, Qin Hehuan''s words made yebufan and his three friends take a swipe at the corners of their mouths.


    For the sake of your friendship with yetianxiong?


    You''re a liar. You two have friends? Listen to what you said just now, you two clearly have a grudge.


    However, yebufan and the three of them knew that Qin Hehuan''s sudden change must have something to do with what Zhen Meiwei had said to him that they couldn''t hear.


    Looking at Qin Hehuan, ye Bufan''s eyes narrowed.


    Make him kowtow and call grandpa?


    That''s absolutely impossible.


    Yebufan disagrees, and Gu Liufeng is also reluctant.


    He intended to use Qin Hehuan''s hand to destroy yebufan. Now Qin Hehuan just wanted to humiliate yebufan and let him go. What should he do?


    This time, he came out to testify against yebufan. If yebufan is all right, can he let himself go afterwards?


    The two of them still have to stay in the demon sealing yard for more than 20 days. Such a long time is enough for ye Bufan to kill himself hundreds of thousands, even tens of thousands of times.


    At this point, Gu Liufeng gritted his teeth, looked at Qin Hehuan and said, "senior, I have one more thing to say."


    "Well?"


    Gu Liufeng''s words instantly attracted the attention of the other four people present.


    Without any hesitation, Gu Liufeng continued: "master, some time ago, my brother told me that he found this boy sneaking into Nie Ziyi''s boudoir for several nights, and he didn''t leave until noon the next day. I have doubts... This boy has broken Nie Ziyi''s perfect body."


    Guliufeng didn''t lie. What he said was the truth. Someone did tell him this, but he didn''t dare to mention it when he was in college, because fighting against Nie Ziyi was obviously not good for him and Gu family.


    But now it''s different. If yebufan doesn''t die, he will die.


    Where did Guliu wind manage so much.


    Although he didn''t know what the hell Qin Hehuan was up to, Gu Liufeng could tell from what he had just said that it was not a day or two for the beast to keep an eye on Nie Ziyi, and what he needed was her perfect body.


    Yebufan broke Nie Ziyi''s perfect body. Can Qin Hehuan let him go?


    "You broke the perfect body in purple?"


    Sure enough, Gu Liufeng''s words fell. Qin Hehuan looked at yebufan and said angrily.


    Gu Liufeng sneered.


    Zhen Meiwei was shocked.


    Yebufan scolded in his heart: "Gu Liufeng, I fuck your uncle."


    "How long have you been here?"


    But at this moment, Qin Hehuan asked coldly, staring at yebufan.


    "Master, it''s only twoorthree months."


    Before ye Bufan could answer, Gu Liufeng said first.


    "Two, twoorthree months?"


    Qin Hehuan held his fists tightly, and everyone could clearly hear a "quack quack" sound.


    Then Qin Hehuan said angrily, "boy, do you know that I have been waiting for her for nearly ten years? Ten years. You only came to the college for twoorthree months, which ruined my ten years of waiting. You, you, you, you..."


    Qin Hehuan''s body trembled, and everyone could feel his anger and killing at the moment.


    Yebufan was startled.


    Gu Liufeng smiled.


    Su Mei smiled, too.


    Yebufan, you are not dead this time.


    But at this time, Zhen Meiwei stood in front of Qin Hehuan again and said, "old Qin, don''t mess around."


    "Roll!!"


    Qin Hehuan shouted angrily, pushed away Zhen Yumei in an instant, and rushed to yebufan.


    Yebufan was shocked.


    "Lao Qin, stop."


    Zhen Meiwei immediately stopped her.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, Qin Hehuan landed on his knees, knelt in front of yebufan, held his legs and said, "master!!"

 Chapter 706

    master worker??


    Qin Hehuan''s sudden move and his simple words made the audience silent.


    Zhen Meimei''s original attempt to stop him stopped instantly, and she looked at Qin Hehuan in horror.


    Yebufan is confused.


    Gu Liufeng was stunned.


    Su Mei was silly.


    What''s the situation?


    "Master, please accept me as an apprentice."


    Qin Hehuan ignored everyone''s reaction. Ignoring everything, he knelt on the ground and looked up at yebufan with great sincerity.


    "Accept, accept you as a disciple?"


    Yebufan looks down at Qin Hehuan. His face is messy and dull. He finds that his brain can''t turn around. This guy looks like he wants to kill himself last second, but he wants to worship himself as a teacher this second?


    What is this going to do?


    "That''s right."


    Qin Hehuan answered, saying with great sincerity, "I just want to worship you as my teacher. Please accept my disciples."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was speechless for a moment.


    Seeing this scene, Su Mei and Gu Liufeng couldn''t help looking at each other. If Qin Hehuan really worshiped yebufan as his teacher, what would he do?


    Immediately, Gu Liufeng immediately said, "senior, he is the son-in-law of Qian Duoduo."


    "Nonsense, I don''t know." Qin Hehuan gave an angry rebuke.


    Gu Liufeng was disorderly and said in a weak voice, "you, don''t you have a grudge against Qian Duoduo?"


    "Who told you that Lao Tze and the miser have a grudge? We are brothers. Do you know that? Brothers who can work for each other, Ma Le Ba Zi. The three heavenly kings in the sky have never heard of it?"


    "Three, three heavenly kings?"


    Gu Liufeng is messy. He has never heard of the three heavenly kings. He has only heard of the three lowlifes in the sky. However, these are not important. Looking at Qin Hehuan, Gu Liufeng trembled and said, "master, did you just, like, want to kill qianduoduo?"


    "Yes, if you were brothers, why did you fight so hard in those years? And it took three years to fight?" Su Mei also asked.


    "You know shit."


    "Who told you we were going to kill him?"


    Qin Hehuan scolded angrily and said, "we took the action because the miser''s money path advanced too quickly. If he continued like this, we would not be thrown away by him for a few blocks? But we had no way to deal with him. Therefore, he wanted the heaven and earth soldiers of the magic Hall, so we stopped him, so we wouldn''t let him succeed. Do you understand?"


    Hearing this, Su Mei is in a mess, Gu Liufeng is in a mess, and yebufan is in a mess


    What''s the logic?


    Sure enough, wonderful flowers are wonderful flowers.


    "Master, take me as an apprentice when you are old."


    Ignoring Gu Liufeng, Qin Hehuan looked at yebufan road again.


    "Lao Qin, are you crazy? Are you a saint who worships him as a teacher? You are sick." At this time, Zhen Meiwei finally said.


    "You know shit."


    Qin Hehuan gave an angry rebuke.


    "You..."


    Zhen Meiwei was very angry and said, "you worship him as a teacher. What can he teach you?"


    "What do you say?"


    Qin Hehuan asked, and then said, "Lao Fei, let me ask you, is my master handsome?"


    What''s the problem?


    The crowd was in disorder.


    Zhen Meiwei: "although I don''t want to admit it, he''s really not as good-looking as you."


    "Nonsense, with my old Qin''s face, which man in the Shenwu continent can beat me?" Qin Hehuan looked confident and said again, "then I''ll ask you again. Is Shifu stronger than me?"


    "Nonsense, you are one step away from melting the soul. Can he compare with you? You can kill him a hundred times in a minute."


    "That''s it."


    Qin Hehuan clapped his hands and said, "although the cold faced ghost is not as handsome as I am, Ya is stronger than me. Lin Luoyin was robbed by her and I have nothing to say. But my master is different. He is not as handsome as I am, and he is not as strong as I am. Why can''t I take the purple sister paper for nearly ten years? The master has only come to the college for twoorthree months. That means the master has the means."


    "If I take Shifu as my teacher and let Shifu give me some advice, won''t the next time I see a woman who meets my requirements be done in minutes?"


    "When I make a breakthrough in the great compassion Fu of yin and Yang, break the bottleneck, and enter the soul fusion, at that time, I will see how the miser can still win in front of me."


    "In the future, he still has to be busy cheating. How about me? Dump him a few blocks every minute."


    "Do you think this master should be worshipped?"


    "Lao Fei, you have to work harder. The miser is already in the soul melting state. Lao Qin, I need the guidance of a famous teacher. This step is fast. Now you are the only one left."


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhen Meiwei gave a cold snort, then shook his sleeves, "bang", as soon as the closed door was opened, Zhen Meiwei disappeared in place.


    "This..."


    The three of yebufan were stunned.


    Are you leaving now?


    "Look at your stingy manner, you can''t see old Qin, can you?" Qin he giggled and muttered, then looked at yebufan and said, "master, for our sake, please accept the disciples."


    "Are we predestined?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Qin Hehuan said, "isn''t it?"


    After a pause, Qin Hehuan continued: "master, think about it. More than ten years ago, the first Lin Luoyin that met my bottleneck breaking conditions was settled by master, your father, that is, the cold faced ghost. More than ten years later, the second purple girl paper that met my bottleneck breaking conditions was settled by master, isn''t it fate?"


    After Gu Liufeng and Su Mei heard this, they only felt a chill.


    More than ten years ago, your first woman was robbed by his father. More than ten years later, the second woman he liked was robbed by him. Do you still call it fate?


    Even if there is predestination, it is evil predestination.


    Yebufan is also messy.


    Qin Hehuan was unlucky enough.


    But


    "Do you really want to take Ben Shao as your teacher?" Immediately, yebufan looked at Qin Hehuan and said, how can we say that this cargo is also a saint? It seems that he is not at a loss?


    "Right, right, right."


    Qin Hehuan nodded at the words, and was afraid that yebufan would not agree. He immediately said, "master, as long as you take me as an apprentice and teach me how to control women, you will be my father, my father. I will do whatever you want me to do."


    "Killing people and setting fires, robbing people and robbing money are all in one sentence. In this world, I have never been afraid of anyone except cold faced ghosts."


    Qin Hehuan said this. Gu Liufeng and Su Mei were worried. Their minds trembled. If Qin Hehuan really worshipped ye Bufan as his teacher, it would be OK.


    Immediately, the old saying goes, "you are also a saint. How can you worship him as a master? If you wear it out, you will lose face."


    "You know nothing."


    When the ancient wind fell down, Qin Hehuan angrily scolded: "Lao Tzu practices the way of yin and Yang, focusing on the love between men and women. But because the bottleneck of the great tragedy of yin and Yang has not been broken for the first time, Lao Tzu has not touched women for more than ten years. Do you know what it feels like?"


    "Fuck you, and you..."


    While talking, Qin Hehuan pointed to Su Mei and said angrily, "I have told you many times not to harass me, but you just don''t listen. A broken shoe still shows off in front of me all day. Do you know that you are destroying the foundation of my martial arts. If sister Ziyi didn''t allow me to kill people, you would have died hundreds of times over the years."


    Su Mei''s heart trembled fiercely.


    She did seduce Qin Hehuan a lot over the years, but in her opinion, the reason why Qin Hehuan didn''t touch himself was that he never forgot the woman in the portrait, or that he didn''t work hard enough, but she didn''t think that Qin Hehuan couldn''t touch himself because of the restrictions of martial arts.


    Su Mei could not help feeling afraid when she wanted to come.


    Looking at Gu Liufeng and Su Mei''s pale faces, yebufan chuckled.


    The two wanted to get rid of themselves by Qin Hehuan, but what happened?


    Stealing chicken will not make rice.


    At this point, yebufan looked at Qin Hehuan and said with a smile, "well, for the sake of your sincerity, your apprentice has taken less."


    "Bang!"


    Yebufan''s words fell. Gu Liufeng''s body trembled and he sat down on the ground.


    It''s ove

 Chapter 707

    At the first time, he accepted dantai Tianyi in the demon barbarian battlefield, but now he has accepted Qin Hehuan. Ye Bufan finds that the two disciples he has accepted are more wonderful than each other. He even thinks in his heart whether to accept Zhen Meiwei''s wonderful flower. After all, the other is also a saint.


    Qin Hehuan couldn''t control so much of yebufan''s mind. Seeing that yebufan agreed to his master''s request, he was immediately overjoyed, Repeatedly said: "thank you for your help, master. I immediately announced to the world that I would like to invite all the saints of the human race to attend my master worship ceremony and let them be witnesses. From now on, you are my master of Qin Hehuan. If he disobeys master someday, he Huan would like to be punished by the nine gods!!"


    Qin Hehuan''s voice had just dropped, and the other three people were stunned. Yebufan was even more confused: "a grand ceremony to worship teachers? Invite all saints?"


    "Of course, the disciples'' worship ceremony is also the master''s acceptance ceremony. How can we be humble?" Qin Hehuan replied, "don''t worry, master. With the cultivation of disciples at the peak of the holy land, looking at the whole Shenwu continent, except for misers, no one dares not to give disciples a few thin noodles. If anyone dares not to come, the disciples will kill them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This animal, which is the invitation? It''s obviously blackmail.


    Although yebufan doesn''t know what the concept of entering the holy land is, it seems that the whole Terran has no opponent except for a lot of money?


    Even if not, Qin Hehuan is also a group of people who stand at the highest end. They are only as good as others.


    At this point, yebufan was overjoyed.


    This is not an apprentice. This is obviously a treasure. If anyone is not satisfied with himself in the future, he will shout: "apprentice, go ahead and get him."


    This NIMA still kills everything every minute.


    Ye Bufan then looked at Qin Hehuan and said earnestly: "Hehuan, do you think you are such a publicity person? Keep a low profile, just keep a low profile, so this grand ceremony of worshiping the master is still exempted."


    Qin Hehuan was stunned.


    Then he said again and again, "yes, yes, yes. If the master says to keep a low profile, we will keep a low profile. All the disciples listen to the master."


    "Children can be taught."


    Yebufan nodded and said, "get up."


    "Thank you, master."


    Qin Hehuan answered and immediately stood up.


    At the same time, Su Mei and Gu Liufeng were scared, and they were even more disordered and crazy.


    Qin Hehuan, sage?


    Do you have any moral integrity? Don''t be ashamed. A saint worships a divine yuan warrior as a teacher. Are you sick?


    It''s a pity that they can only complain in their hearts and can''t change the result at all.


    At this time, yebufan glanced at Gu Liufeng, who was sitting on the ground, then looked at Su Mei, smiled and said, "little Mei, did you not think of this result at all? In fact, you didn''t think of it at all."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Su Mei knelt down on the ground and said tremblingly, "Ye Shao, mei''er knows her mistake. Your adult doesn''t care about the villains. Let mei''er go this time. As long as you let mei''er go and let mei''er do anything."


    Yebufan was not easy to be provoked. Now, with the addition of Qin Hehuan, whom Su Mei could not afford to provoke, Su Mei could not resist.


    "Hum!"


    But at this moment, before ye Bufan could speak, Qin Hehuan gave a cold snort. He stared at Su Mei and said, "you are such a shabby shoe. It''s enough to harass me again and again. Today I even want to use my hand to get rid of the master. Damn it."


    Qin Hehuan is a wonderful flower. Yes, but he is not a fool. He knows exactly what Su Mei and Gu Liufeng want to do, but one moment at a time.


    With an angry rebuke, Qin Hehuan looked directly at yebufan and said respectfully, "I will kill them now. What do you think, Shifu?"


    "Buzz!!"


    Qin Hehuan''s words fell, and the souls of Gu Liufeng and Su Mei both trembled.


    "Ye Shao, please don''t kill me, I......"


    Without waiting for the two to say more, yebufan chuckled and said, "Hehuan, don''t kill people all the time. It''s so cruel and bloody. It''s not good, not good."


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan''s words stunned the three.


    Qin Hehuan said, "master, you are kind."


    Yebufan smiled leisurely.


    kind?


    Sometimes living is worse than dying. Of course, some people are worth living than dying.


    "Thank you, ye Shao."


    Su Mei and Gu Liufeng thanked each other.


    Yebufan ignored it. He looked at Gu Liufeng and said, "xiaofengzi, why are you so polite? You are a young man now. How could Ben Shao kill you?"


    Gu Liu was stunned at the news.


    Deed of sale?


    Yebufan said again, "Hehuan, master, there is an arrearage of more than one trillion yuan here. You should help master to recover this arrearage from the Gu family at that time. Shouldn''t it be a problem?"


    Yebufan originally intended to ask Qian Duoduo to help, but now with Qin Hehuan, yebufan will not go to find Qian Duoduo to help.


    Ask fat man for help. He will beat him up.


    "More than one trillion yuan?"


    Qin Hehuan was stunned by yebufan''s words. He knew that yebufan had blackmailed Gu Liufeng, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He didn''t expect that in just seven days, yebufan had blackmailed Gu Liufeng''s more than one trillion yuan.


    This NIMA is more a miser than a miser.


    However, Qin Hehuan didn''t hesitate. He immediately patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, master, it''s all up to him. If the ancient family doesn''t give it, the disciples will go to their house every day to make trouble and smash it."


    Yebufan suddenly felt cold.


    Are you a saint or a local ruffian.


    However, when Qin Hehuan said this, yebufan had a certain understanding of the ancient family. At least one Qin Hehuan could not help the ancient family, and even had to run away from the whole ancient family.


    Gu Liufeng was shocked.


    More than one trillion yuan?


    He had intended to default or kill yebufan, but now there is another Qin Hehuan around yebufan, and the result is completely different.


    Are you in debt?


    Can this mouth be put out?


    It''s impossible.


    Although yebufan doesn''t kill himself, he makes it harder to live than to die.


    Faced with the threat of Qin Hehuan and the debt of a trillion yuan stone, the ancient family may give up themselves and get rid of all their relationships.


    With more than one trillion yuan of stone, Gu Liufeng knows that the family is entirely possible to make such a decision.


    "Ye Shao, please let me go. What you say in the future is what you say. Liu Feng is willing to look forward to it with the head of Ye shaoma." At this point, Gu Liufeng said repeatedly.


    He didn''t want to die, let alone lose the patron of Gu family.


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "really, what is this?"


    "Right, right, right."


    Gu Liufeng replied repeatedly: "later, ye Shao is the master of Liu Feng, and Liu Feng is the servant of Ye Shao."


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan directly threw a piece of paper and pen in front of Gu Liufeng: "in that case, write an IOU for Ben less than tenthousand trillion yuan."


    Gu Liufeng was stunned.


    Yebufan said, "don''t worry. As long as you are obedient, no one else will know about this debit note and the previous ones. Ben Shao won''t take it out."


    Is this going to kill all my retreats?


    Gu Liufeng pondered in his heart, but without the slightest hesitation, he started writing directly.


    Better live than die.


    Yebufan took the 100 million yuan IOU note written by Gu Liufeng, gave it directly to Qin Hehuan, and told him: "Hehuan, keep this IOU. If the master is gone one day, you can go to the Gu family to come. It should be the master''s allowance for you."


    How cruel!!


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Gu Liu''s heart trembled. Even Su Mei thought the same.


    Qin Hehuan is the borrower. Even if Gu Liufeng tried to kill ye Bufan, it would be useless.


    As for Qin Hehuan, it is not so easy to kill this animal when he reaches the peak of the holy land.


    "Thank you, master."


    Qin Hehuan smiled and put away the IOU. Naturally, he knew what yebufan meant. Instead of being disdained and dissatisfied, he was overjoyed.


    Look at our master''s skill. He can take the Gu family in minutes. With this skill, it''s not a matter of minutes to kidnap a few girls. If I get the true story of master Qin, then... Tut Tut, I''m excited to think about it.


    "Well, you two step back." After Qin Hehuan put away the IOU, yebufan said.


    Gu Liufeng and Su Mei were stunned. She didn''t think that yebufan didn''t embarrass herself.


    However, neither Gu Liufeng nor Su Mei had the slightest hesitation. They immediately withdrew from the room. In an instant, only yebufan and Qin Hehuan were left in the room.


    Outside, halfway up the hill.


    "Bang!!"


    After Gu Liufeng and Su Mei left the room, they walked down the mountain in a daze, but they didn''t want to. Gu Liufeng suddenly kicked Su Mei out, sneaked in from behind, and kicked her to the ground.


    Su Mei was shocked: "what are you doing?"


    "Fuck you."


    Gu Liufeng angrily scolded and said, "if it weren''t for you, I would have fallen into this field now? I''m having a hard time. You can''t be comfortable. I''m going to turn the grass on you today."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Liufeng rushed directly at Su Mei.


    "To die."


    Su Mei scolded angrily.


    Gu Liu said: "don''t resist. I''ve already made it clear. Besides charm, your fighting power is a scum. If Qin Hehuan hadn''t covered you, you would have been ridden by the people who sealed the magic Hall these years. But now it seems that this is your own nonsense. Qin Hehuan doesn''t mean to cover you. Instead, he hates you."


    "You..."


    Su Mei was impatient, but she could not refute.


    This is the fact.


    In the room.


    Yebufan didn''t know what happened in the middle of the mountain. At the moment, yebufan was sitting in the original position of Qin Hehuan. Qin Hehuan stood in front of him and said enthusiastically, "master, can you always tell the disciples how you got rid of the Shiniang in two months?"


    Yebufan was speechless.


    Can I tell you that Ben Shao originally wanted to teach Nie Ziyi a lesson? As a result, the ancient fenghun powder and wine changed. Then Ben Shao was strengthened by Nie Ziyi and finally took Nie Ziyi at one fell swoop??


    Yebufan thought he couldn''t say it, so he looked at Qin Hehuan and changed the subject. "First, tell me how you pursued purple clothes."


    "Me?"


    Qin Hehuan was stunned.


    "Yes, it is you."


    Yebufan said, and took a sip of the tea Qin Hehuan had just made for him.


    "That''s not easy. I just found her directly and asked her if she would like to mate with me. No, it''s Shuangxiu." Qin Hehuan said directly.


    "Poof!"


    The tea ye Bufan had just tasted suddenly sprayed on Qin Hehuan''s face, looking at each other in horror.


    Just say it?


    You are simple enough, you are rough enough!!

 Chapter 708

    "Master, what''s the problem?"


    Looking at yebufan, Qin Hehuan asked in amazement. He didn''t care about the tea that yebufan sprayed on his face.


    Is there anything wrong with that?


    Ye Bufan was in a mess and said, "it''s a big problem."


    "How is that possible?"


    Qin Hehuan was a little unconvinced: "I have always done this before. I have never missed anything."


    Although he missed Lin Luoyin, Qin Hehuan thought it was stolen by yetianxiong, so it didn''t count at all.


    "You''ve always done this, and you''ve never missed it?" Yebufan widened his eyes and looked at Qin Hehuan with an unbelievable face.


    Is Ben Shao too conservative, or are the women in the Shenwu continent too crazy?


    "Yes."


    Qin Hehuan answered, Avenue: "I''m so handsome and powerful. Why should they refuse? Besides, everyone knows the benefits of cultivating yin-yang joyous great compassion Fu with me. In particular, now that I have reached the first bottleneck of cultivating yin-yang joyous great compassion Fu with me, if a perfect woman in the Shenwu realm practices with me at this time, her accomplishments will directly enter the holy land, and may even directly advance to the middle or even higher level of the holy land. Why is this good Do you want to refuse? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was disordered and crazy. It turned out that it was not the special of Shenwu, but the reason of Qin Hehuan.


    How many people can refuse the benefits of cultivating directly with him?


    Of course, although there are many people who won''t refuse, there are still some who won''t accept it, such as Nie Ziyi.


    It can only be said that Qin Hehuan''s luck was so bad that he had no one to refuse him, so that his self-confidence burst.


    Just like him, if you put it on the earth and see Mei paper, you can go up and ask the other party if they are willing to mate with him. No, it''s Shuangxiu. I''m afraid someone has killed him alive.


    "Master, isn''t this the right way for disciples?" Looking at yebufan''s strange expression, Qin Hehuan asked.


    "I......"


    Yebufan didn''t know how to answer for a while. Can you tell him that all the previous successes were bad luck?


    After thinking for a while, ye Bufan said, "what is your martial art formula? What is the bottleneck? Why do you have to find a woman with a perfect body in the Shenwu realm? And why do you have to have a world-renowned face?"


    "This..."


    After hesitating for a while, Qin Hehuan said: "the great sorrow of yin and Yang is naturally a double cultivation formula, and the bottleneck is the double breakthrough of the soul and the divine soul. As for why we should rely on the perfect body of the Shenwu realm woman to break through, I am not very clear. Anyway, the martial formula is recorded in this way."


    "Not only me, but also the miser and old fat."


    "A miser cultivates the way of money. His breakthrough and advancement are the simplest. As long as he has money, he can do it."


    "As for Lao Fei... This thing depends on eating. However, he has eaten everything he can eat all these years, but he still can''t break this bottleneck. So he has been staring at the holy beast of the college all these years. However, the college has been guarding against him after a failed entrapment in those years, and won''t give him a chance at all."


    Money, women, food?


    These three animals are wonderful enough. I didn''t expect the martial arts formula to be more wonderful.


    Qian Duoduo regards wealth as his life. I''m afraid it''s also because of his cultivation?


    Thinking in his mind, yebufan asked again, "you said you need to break the bottleneck now, and then you can enter the soul melting state, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Is this soul melting realm the realm after the holy realm?"


    "No."


    "No?"


    "Master, you haven''t reached the Holy Land yet, so it''s normal not to know." In response, Qin Hehuan said: "in fact, whether it is a saint or a holy land, it is only a general designation for the holy land after Shenwu. The real holy land is divided into four robberies and sixteen folds."


    "Four robberies and sixteen heavies?"


    Yebufan frowned and said, "what does this mean?"


    Qin Hehuan didn''t hide it and said: "along the way of martial arts, Shenyuan and Zhoutian will be Shenwu, and the Shenwu realm will condense the spirit. In fact, it is the first transformation of martial artists, and it is also a transition from the first stage of martial arts to the second stage."


    "After crossing Shenwu, you will enter the second stage of martial arts, that is, the holy land. The holy land is divided into four stages: entering the holy land, melting the soul, flying into the sky, and half god. Each realm is divided into four stages: the first stage, the middle stage, the high stage, and the peak, which are collectively referred to as the holy land, four robbers and sixteen heaven."


    "I see."


    Yebufan gave a deep thought, then looked at Qin Hehuan and said, "are you on the holy peak now?"


    "Yes."


    "Are there many people like you who have joined the holy peak in the Shenwu continent?"


    "This disciple is not very clear. After all, even within the human race, there are their own contradictions. It is impossible for the three martial arts academies or the major families to expose all their cards. Just like Lao Fei and I, we are at the peak of the holy land. Few people know."


    "What about soul melting? How many soul melting warriors are there in Shenwu?"


    "I''m sure there is one in the whole Shenwu continent."


    "One? How do you know?"


    "Shifu, in fact, you can''t know many things that haven''t reached the holy land. Let''s take the Shenwu continent as an example. In fact, the area where we are now is only a part of the whole continent. There is also a thirteen heavy sky above our heads. However, in recent years, there are many people who know the thirteen heavy sky. In addition to blocking the two areas, this array also has a role, That is, any warrior who enters the soul melting realm will be expelled by the all encompassing sky killing array and forcibly sent to the first day of the thirteen heavy days. "


    Yebufan naturally knows that this is the boundary set up by Shi Feixuan with her own flesh and blood to protect the Shenwu mainland. However, yebufan doesn''t know that the senluowanxiang sky killing array can force out those who are in the soul melting area, and there is a thirteen heaven outside the array.


    In yebufan''s view, tianwai thirteen heavy days must have been the battlefield of the unparalleled war.


    But these have nothing to do with yebufan. After all, he is still too far away from thinking about them.


    Looking at Qin Hehuan, yebufan continued to ask, "you just said that there is only one soul melting martial artist in Shenwu mainland. That person should be Qian Duoduo, that fatso?"


    Qin Hehuan curled his lips. "If it wasn''t him, who could it be?"


    Yebufan didn''t understand: "but you said that the vast array would expel all the fighters in the soul melting realm. In that case, why didn''t he be expelled?"


    "It''s very simple. The miser has been suppressing his accomplishments over the years, and has blinded the sky with two half artifact. That''s why he hasn''t been expelled."


    "Two half artifacts?"


    Yebufan''s eyes narrowed and he was shocked.


    The semi artifact has bred the spirit of the artifact. As long as it stops the scourge, it is an artifact.


    It never occurred to him that Qian Duoduo had two semi artifacts.


    However, yebufan has a semi artifact. He also has a genuine artifact hidden in his body, so he doesn''t care too much. He just still doesn''t understand: "this dead fat man is suppressing cultivation and using semi artifact to deceive heaven. What does he want to do?"


    "Hey..."


    Qin Hehuan sighed and said, "it''s not because of her precious daughter."


    "Because dream dream?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Qin Hehuan responded and said, "that little girl was born with nine Yin Xuanti, and her body has the Qi of nine Yin. If she is combined with the divine force, she can use the Qi of nine Yin in her body to become a saint. If she is combined with the saint, especially those who enter the highest martial arts in the holy land, she can become a soul."


    "Think about it. What kind of temptation is that?"


    "If it weren''t for the misers, I''m afraid that at least half of the saints of the whole Terran would start fighting against the little girl film these years. Once they started, they wouldn''t give the little girl a little life. They would definitely plunder all the nine Yin Qi in her body. At that time, the little girl film will have only one ending, the flesh and blood will die, and the bones will be dead."


    "Boom!!"


    Qinhehuan said, and yebufan''s soul trembled.


    Nine Yin Xuan body.


    At this point, Qian Rumeng and what he said, ye Bufan also knew that if he advanced to the level of Shenwu and then married Qian Rumeng, it would bring great benefits to both sides.


    But yebufan didn''t think that the saints in the Shenwu continent were also staring at money like a dream.


    I''m afraid that money is like a dream and I don''t know this.


    Pity parents all over the world.


    For the first time, yebufan had a new understanding of Qian Duoduo.


    Suddenly, ye Bufan said, "in that case, why doesn''t he just take the dream away with him?"


    "To the thirteenth heaven?"


    Qin Hehuan gave a wry smile.


    "Why, no?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned and said, "if Ben Shao guessed right, there should be a transmission array directly to the thirteen heavens in this divine land, right?"


    "Yes, but..."


    Qin Hehuan gave a deep thought: "in this area, the miser''s soul melting area is called the second place, so no one dares to be the first. But if he reaches the 13th heaven, he is a scum. Do you think he can keep the little girl''s film?"


    "After going to the 13th heaven, the little girl will die!"

 Chapter 709

    Every man is innocent, and he is willing to accept his guilt.


    Money is like a dream. The nine Yin Xuanti has such a big temptation. Since the people in the Shenwu continent covet it, will the people in the thirteen heavens be unmoved?


    Even those martial artists who melt souls, fly into the sky and semi divine realm don''t like it, but they can be used to enhance the cultivation of future generations. As Qin Hehuan said, Qian Duoduo is at the peak of martial arts in the Shenwu mainland. No one dares to touch money like a dream. But if he goes to the 13th heaven, he can still protect money like a dream and keep money like a dream?


    It''s impossible.


    Therefore, it is safer for Qian Rumeng to stay in Shenwu mainland.


    "Is there no other way?" At this point, yebufan looked at Qin Hehuan and said.


    "Yes."


    "What can I do?"


    "After receiving the first nine Yin Qi in the little girl''s body, the rest will not be attractive to those saints. Then she will be safe." After a pause, Qin Hehuan continued: "however, the best time to collect the first nine Yin Qi of the little girl''s film is when her own cultivation reaches the Shenwu realm, and the best time to collect it is also the Shenwu realm. In this case, both sides will benefit the most and will not cause any harm to the little girl."


    "Of course, if you step into the holy land after Shenwu, as long as you have the same accomplishments as the little girl, it will be good for you to make friends with them, but you can''t compare them with Shenwu. In addition, if the gap between men''s accomplishments and the little girl is too large, whether it is low or high, it will cause great damage to the little girl."


    "And this?"


    Yebufan only knew that he would get great benefits from having a round with Qian Rumeng after he entered the Shenwu realm, but Qian Rumeng didn''t tell him that there were other secrets.


    "Of course." Qin Hehuan replied, "but, master, you don''t have much time left."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Qin Hehuan said slowly: "If I guessed correctly, the miser''s accomplishments would be overwhelmed. There would be a year at most, or even less than a year, and the miser would be forcibly expelled by the overwhelming array. According to my understanding of him, if he didn''t want to hurt the little girl, or if the little girl didn''t want to, I''m afraid he would find an excellent man in the Shenwu realm to marry the little girl. Now, Shifu, since you are recognized by him Son in law, he will force you to combine with the little girl no matter whether your accomplishments have reached the Shenwu state or not. Once you do so, it will certainly have a great impact on the little girl. "


    Yebufan''s heart trembled fiercely.


    Qin continued, "of course, there is a second possibility besides that."


    "What?"


    Yebufan asked instinctively.


    Qin Hehuan''s voice sank: "he will kill people, demons, and barbarians before he leaves. He may even not let go of the Shenwu realm, leaving only those who are absolutely at ease. There will not be more than seven, or only seven, in the whole Shenwu continent."


    "Gulu......"


    Hearing this, yebufan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He looked at Qin Hehuan and said in horror, "kill all the holy lands and divine weapons? Is he alone?"


    "Yes, he is alone."


    Qin Hehuan replied with great seriousness: "I don''t know what accomplishments the miser has now, but it''s definitely not just the first level or the middle level of the soul melting realm. At least he is also the high level or the peak of the soul melting realm. He may even have entered the flying realm. If he did anything, he would definitely be able to destroy all the holy lands. Moreover, with my understanding of him, he can do such things."


    Yebufan shuddered.


    Qin Hehuan continued: "but I believe neither of these two results is what the miser wants. Therefore, Shifu, you''d better improve your accomplishments quickly. Before he leaves, if you can improve your martial arts, there will be nothing."


    "One year, Shenwu realm?"


    Yebufan gave a deep thought. If he didn''t do anything and put down all his efforts to practice, it would be possible to reach the divine martial arts realm within a year.


    As for the seal of artifact, yebufan believes that as long as he buys monsters and barbarians wantonly, he can get a lot of meritorious deeds, and there is no need to worry about it at all.


    But


    Looking at Qin Hehuan, yebufan frowned and said, "even if I can hardly cultivate to the divine martial arts realm, what can I do with my dream? She is just a divine warrior now?"


    "Master, you are wrong."


    Qin Hehuan smiled.


    "Wrong?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned and said, "what''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    "Everything is wrong." Qin Hehuan said with a strange smile: "the little girl is not a warrior."


    "Is Mengmeng not a warrior?" Yebufan was shocked.


    "Of course."


    Qin Hehuan replied: "with the miser''s doting on the little girl, how could he allow the little girl to make friends with others before Shenwu? That would be equivalent to destroying her. Therefore, the little girl is now a real God of martial arts."


    "What?"


    Yebufan was shocked when he heard the speech. He looked at Qin Hehuan with shocked eyes and said in a startled voice: "is the dream the divine martial arts realm?"


    "Master, are you shocked? In fact, it''s not just you, master. Besides me, the miser, the cold faced ghost, Lin Luoyin, Lao Fei, and the yard elder gambler, even the little girl doesn''t know." Qin he said with a laugh.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Yebufan shouted angrily, "if Mengmeng is the divine martial arts realm, how could she not know."


    "Of course I don''t know about the little girl film, because when the six of us planted seals in her body, she was only one and a half years old. She knew shit."


    "One, one and a half? Seal?"


    "Master, otherwise you think the daughter of a miser will be just Shenyuan realm by now?"


    "I......"


    "From the moment when the little girl was born and was found to have nine Yin mysterious body, the miser had begun to lay out and pave the way for her. If it hadn''t been for the fact that you were born with an incomplete spirit (a fool), I''m afraid you two would have been married long ago. Eh, that''s not right..." Qin Hehuan was stunned and looked at ye Bufan and said, "master, aren''t you a fool?"


    "I......"


    Yebufan was speechless.


    Can I tell you that Ben Shao is no longer that fool?


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan said: "I got the inheritance of an ancient great power by chance, and she helped me to complete the spirit."


    "I see."


    Qin Hehuan responded and said, "I told you, the engagement was canceled by the cold faced ghost. Why is the little girl running out of her fiance now?"


    Yebufan directly changed the topic and said, "you go on, what''s the matter with the seal?"


    Qin Hehuan did not hesitate: "the seal is used to limit the little girl''s advanced speed, which is equivalent to storing more than half of her usual cultivation achievements. Once the seal is removed, these accomplishments will return to her body immediately. Master, look, after the end of the magic cemetery, if the miser wants to, then the little girl''s accomplishments will advance to the divine martial arts every minute to scare a group of people."


    Minute by minute?


    Ye Bufan was in a mess and said, "fat man sealed dream cultivation because of the God devil cemetery?"


    "Yes and No."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s true that there are peerless heritages in the divine and demon cemetery. Especially the last divine tomb, it''s absolutely extraordinary. But it''s not so easy to obtain these peerless heritages. The miser asked us to jointly plant the seals with both hands. First, if the little girl can obtain a peerless inheritance and directly enter the holy land with her accomplishments, the seals we planted will be directly broken and her accomplishments will be further improved power. At that time, the little girl was at least about the middle level of cultivation in the holy land. Even if the miser left the Shenwu land, the saints wanted to give her an idea, she could also cope with it. Even if the top martial artist in the Holy Land shot, it was impossible to take her away silently. As long as she doesn''t have the ability to take her down instantly, she will be absolutely safe in the sky martial arts academy. Everything will be decided by herself. "


    "Second, if the inheritance obtained by the little girl can not break our seal, the inheritance will be invalid, and everything will be the same as before."


    As Qin Hehuan said, yebufan fell into endless silence. He found that Qin Hehuan had a lot of money in his mouth, which was so strange and unfamiliar to him.


    Suddenly, ye Bufan said, "so, those 500 people from Linglong chamber of Commerce entered the God devil cemetery not to make money, but for the unique inheritance?"


    "Get rich?"


    Qin Hehuan chuckled: "master, they are all used to deceive people. Do you think today, misers will still be short of money? What''s more, he will leave Shenwu mainland. What''s the use of Linglong chamber of Commerce?"


    "Not only that, but this time, he has paid a lot of money, and even put the entire Linglong chamber of Commerce on the table."


    "Fivehundred?"


    "Master, do you think those 500 people are just ordinary Zhou tianwu?"


    "Outsiders don''t know, but I know very well with Lao Fei. Except for a few people in the three martial arts academies, all the others are carefully cultivated by misers over the past ten years. Without exception, all these people are nine turns a week, and they can advance to the level of divine weapons at any time if they want. Moreover, these people have amazing combat power. Even if they are nine turns a week, if they are asked to kill ordinary divine weapons one-on-one, they won''t say anything at all."


    "Not only that, all these people are equipped with heavenly soldiers. After more than ten years of preparation, the miser is putting all his eggs in one basket for this time."


    Yebufan was shocked and shocked.


    It''s 599 times a week. You can step into the divine martial arts realm at any time, and the equipment is also heavenly soldiers.


    What is this concept?


    "He wants these 500 people to enter the God and devil cemetery, all of them to advance to the level of God and devil, and then sweep the God and devil cemetery?" Suddenly, yebufan said in a startled voice.


    "Eh?"


    Qin Hehuan was stunned. He looked at yebufan and said, "master, don''t you know that if you set foot in the cemetery of gods and demons, you will be directly killed by the tomb keeper, no matter whether you are a divine warrior or a saint?"

 Chapter 710

    "If you enter the God devil cemetery on Sunday or above, you will be directly killed by the tomb keeper?" Qin Hehuan''s words stunned yebufan, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes."


    Qin Hehuan answered.


    Yebufan wondered, "how do you know?"


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "it seems that only those who are martial arts of Zhou tianwu or below can enter the Shenwu cemetery. In that case, how can you be sure that the entrance of Shenwu will be killed by the tomb keeper?"


    "Shifu, the entry condition of the divine and demon cemetery is that it must be on or below Sunday, but Shifu, don''t forget that nine turns to Sunday is only one step away from the divine and martial arts. If the martial arts of this level can suppress their accomplishments and make a breakthrough after entering the divine and demon cemetery, it''s equivalent to the martial arts of the divine and martial arts realm." Qin he said with a smile, and then added: "according to the ancient books of the martial arts academy, some people have done this, even more than one or two. However, all of these people, without exception, have been directly wiped out. Even the bones and spirits have not been left. All of them are completely extinct."


    "Shit!!"


    As soon as Qin Hehuan''s voice fell, yebufan could not help scolding. He had planned to take the three Shenwu realms into the Shenmo cemetery and sweep everyone.


    But now it seems that this method doesn''t work.


    At this point, ye Bufan felt very excited.


    Without the help of divine weapons, how can he compete with other forces in the divine and demon cemetery?


    "Is there no other way?"


    Looking at Qin Hehuan, yebufan never dies.


    "No."


    Qin Hehuan shook his head: "according to the description of those who had entered the God and devil cemetery before, the strength of the tomb keeper has exceeded our understanding. According to our speculation, even the half God peak warrior is vulnerable in his hands. If he guards the God and devil cemetery, the God and devil cemetery is the forbidden area for the God and the saint, unless we can buy the tomb keeper."


    "Good idea."


    Yebufan''s eyes lit up: "since the tomb keeper controls the whole GOD Devil cemetery, if you buy him, you will not be allowed to run wild in the God devil cemetery?"


    "Master, do you think that the existence of a tomb keeper who transcends the demigod can make him enchanted in the Shenwu continent?" Qin Hehuan was speechless and said: "according to the ancient books of the martial arts academy, the people who entered the God and devil cemetery that time reached a consensus and decided to try to bribe the tomb keeper. Even before entering the God and devil cemetery, the whole Terran carefully selected ten top beauties."


    "But, master, guess what the result is?"


    "What?"


    Yebufan instinctively said.


    "All the people who entered the divine and demon cemetery at that time finally stayed in the divine and demon cemetery. No one knows what happened. However, the people at the entrance of the divine and demon cemetery were warned by the tomb keeper. If they want to get the inheritance in the divine and demon cemetery, they should seize it with their own strength. But if they want to be opportunistic, it is absolutely impossible. Moreover, if there is another time, the divine and demon cemetery will withdraw from the Shenwu continent." Qin Hehuan said slowly, with a look of fear on his face.


    "What does it mean to evacuate the Shenwu land from the Shenmo cemetery?" Yebufan was stunned.


    Qin Hehuan said, "that is to say, as long as the tomb keeper wants to, he can take the space where the entire GOD Devil cemetery is located away from the Shenwu continent. From then on, there will be no God devil cemetery in the Shenwu continent."


    "I......"


    What kind of strength does it take to leave Shenwu with a space?


    Yebufan was shocked.


    "Therefore, it is impossible to bribe the tomb keeper, and neither divine weapons nor saints can enter the God devil cemetery." Qin Hehuan was suddenly stunned when he said this. He looked at yebufan and said in horror, "master, are you going to take the divine warrior into the divine and demon cemetery?"


    Yebufan was embarrassed.


    Ben Shao, can you tell me this is what Ben Shao thought before?


    Looking at yebufan''s expression, Qin Hehuan was ashamed. Needless to say, his master must have planned so.


    Immediately, Qin Hehuan told him, "master, don''t mess around. Although Shenwu is a scum, at least it''s a life. It''s not worth dying for nothing."


    Yebufan was speechless.


    He is not stupid. He knows that Shenwu will die when he enters the cemetery. Will he let Tang Yuan and his disciples die?


    You know, yebufan has only three divine weapons in his hands. The first one is one less.


    No longer continuing this topic, yebufan looked at Qin Hehuan and said, "if we don''t talk about this, don''t talk to Ben. How did you get locked up in the magic house?"


    "Shut in the enchanted house?"


    Qin Hehuan was stunned and said, "master, you misunderstood me. The disciples entered the magic hall by themselves."


    "Did you come in by yourself?"


    Ye Bufan was in a mess: "what are you doing here when you have nothing to do?"


    "That..."


    Qin Hehuan said with an embarrassed face, "the Shiniang told the disciples that as long as the disciples could stay in this magic hall for 30 years, the Shiniang would give them a chance."


    "But don''t worry, Shifu. Now she is my Shiniang. I will never think of her again."


    Yebufan ignored the second half of Qin Hehuan''s sentence. After all, Qin Hehuan didn''t really like Nie Ziyi. He just wanted to break through with the help of Nie Ziyi.


    Now Nie Ziyi is not perfect. Qin Hehuan will not have any idea about her.


    Yebufan was shocked by Qin Hehuan''s first half words. As long as Qin Hehuan stayed in the magic house for 30 years, Nie Ziyi would give him a chance?


    According to yebufan''s understanding of Nie Ziyi, even without her own appearance, she and Qin Hehuan will not have results. It is clear that she is fooling Qin Hehuan.


    After rolling his eyes, yebufan said, "I will give you a chance to stay for 30 years. Do you believe that?"


    "If you don''t believe it, there is no chance. If you believe it, there is still some hope. Why don''t you believe it?"


    Qin Hehuan''s face was taken for granted.


    Yebufan said nothing: "Ben Shao is very curious. Why don''t you go to find someone else instead of staring at purple clothes?"


    "Shiniang meets my advanced requirements."


    "Is she the only one to meet your advanced conditions? Why don''t I believe it?"


    "Master, didn''t the disciple release the task in the college? But it''s been many years, and no one has answered it."


    "You..."


    Suddenly, yebufan was in a hurry.


    Is this the legend of waiting for a rabbit?


    He wanted to say that it''s perfectly normal for no one to take over your task. It''s strange for someone to take over.


    After all, the gorgeous women who can still maintain perfect body after practicing in the martial arts realm. These people are either clean, or they are born in various families. Will such women sell themselves for billions of credits?


    Unless they get kicked in the head by a donkey.


    However, thinking of Qin Hehuan''s good wind and smooth water in the past, yebufan did not say this.


    Maybe in Qin Hehuan''s view, this is a matter of course. As long as there are women who meet his requirements, they will certainly come to take over his task, and then


    The self-confidence of the goods has exploded and there is no cure for it.


    With a sigh, yebufan said, "haven''t you ever thought about going out to look for yourself?"


    "Go out and find it yourself?"


    Qin Hehuan was stunned and said, "it''s so troublesome. Besides, as a sacred place for people to cultivate martial arts, even the three martial arts academies haven''t met the requirements of disciples. Can there be any outside the martial arts academies?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan drew a little at the corner of his mouth.


    Qin Hehuan is simply "terminally ill" and incurable.


    However, ye Bufan said, "even if you don''t meet your requirements now, can''t you cultivate yourself?"


    "Self cultivation?"


    Qin Hehuan was stunned.


    Yebufan said, "with your highest accomplishments in the holy land, it shouldn''t be difficult to cultivate a divine warrior. Since you can wait for 30 years, why don''t you cultivate a woman who meets your requirements?"


    Qin Hehuan scratched his head and wondered, "master, how can this be cultivated?"


    "Shit."


    Yebufan shouted angrily, "don''t you understand?"


    "Please give me some advice."


    Qin Hehuan said with a solemn face.


    Yebufan was helpless: "in the Shenwu mainland, there should be a lot of little girls who have no father or mother and no dependence?"


    "In that case, why don''t you take in some girls with good image and temperament and train them to be martial masters? In this way, they won''t meet your requirements?"


    Although this practice is a bit evil, in yebufan''s view, it is good for Qin Hehuan and the girls he chose to take in.


    First, the girls.


    They were already lonely and helpless. Maybe they would starve to death in the street one day. If they were taken in by Qin Hehuan, it would definitely be a new life for them.


    The most important thing is that yebufan can see that Qin Hehuan is not a kind of villain. Even if the woman he took in grows up to the martial arts realm one day, Qin Hehuan will never force each other. This can be seen from Nie Ziyi. If Qin Hehuan really has this idea, he wants to take Nie Ziyi. It''s definitely a matter of minutes.


    But he didn''t.


    In other words, there is no problem with Qin Hehuan''s character. Therefore, ye Bufan doesn''t have to worry about pushing those girls into danger and despair because of his proposal.


    As for the benefits to Qin Hehuan, not to mention, at least it is better than his work in the demon sealing house.


    And


    People are not plants, who can be ruthless.


    Even if Qin Hehuan is the highest martial artist in the holy land, it will take time for him to cultivate a divine martial artist. After a long time of getting along, the two sides will inevitably have feelings, and maybe it will lead to a good story at that time.


    Qin Hehuan was stunned by yebufan''s story. Then he came to his senses, hugged yebufan with excitement on his face, and said: "master, from now on, you will be my father, my father. Why didn''t I meet you earlier, master?"


    "This idea is wonderful, wonderful..."

 Chapter 711

    Shifu turned into his father directly. Looking at Qin Hehuan in front of him, yebufan''s mouth twitched. His heart was messy and speechless. Indeed, the wonderful world is far beyond people''s understanding.


    Qin Hehuan did not hesitate. One second he held yebufan in his arms, and the next he walked out with yebufan in his arms. As he walked, he said, "master, let''s leave the demon sealing house now."


    Yebufan stopped: "leave the demon sealing yard?"


    "Yes."


    Qin Hehuan replied, "master, after your guidance, I feel that my past life has been in vain. Now the master has put forward such a wonderful idea, and I naturally want to implement it quickly. However, I still need some guidance from the master. Naturally, the master can''t continue to stay in this ghost place."


    Yebufan was speechless. Qin Hehuan was really in a hurry. However, yebufan didn''t plan to leave the magic house now, so he said: "go first. I can''t leave the magic house yet."


    "Why?"


    Qin Hehuan was stunned.


    "Ben Shao has something to do."


    It was not easy to come to the enchanted house. If it was really a "bitter cold" place, he would have left with Qin Hehuan. But the key is that the enchanted house is a treasure. Let yebufan leave now. Naturally, he would not.


    "Anything else?"


    Qin Hehuan looked at yebufan and pondered, but he didn''t ask: "the disciple is waiting for the master. He will leave with the master at that time. Anyway, it''s not bad for these days."


    Yebufan smiled: "by the way, you came to the magic house because of purple clothes. What about Zhen Yuwei?"


    "Old fat?"


    Qin Hehuan replied: "he wanted to kill the holy beast of the college for stew, but he was found out and the plan failed. Since then, the beast has been guarding against Lao Fei every day. Lao Fei didn''t see the mobile phone meeting, and he just met me when I wanted to enter the demon sealing house, so he simply followed me in."


    Out of sight, out of mind?


    The reason why Zhen Meiwei entered the magic house made yebufan messy. Sure enough, we don''t understand the wonderful world.


    After calming his mind for a while, yebufan thought for a while and said, "if Ben Shao wants Zhen Meiwei to be a teacher, what can you do?"


    "Master, do you want to take Lao Fei as your disciple?"


    Qin Hehuan was shocked at the speech.


    Yebufan smiled: "can''t you?"


    Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei are both powerful people who have reached the top of the holy land. It would be absolutely exciting if they could take Zhen Meiwei together. Think about how awesome it is to go out and take two disciples to the top of the holy land.


    Hit anyone who is upset.


    Whoever gets in the way will do it.


    There were few two disciples who reached the peak of the holy land. They were so willful and arrogant.


    Of course, if Qin Hehuan was a normal saint, yebufan certainly would not have such an idea. After all, it is impossible for a saint to worship a god yuan as a teacher.


    But the key is that Zhen Meiwei is not a normal person, which has been verified by Qin Hehuan.


    Why can''t Qin Hehuan learn from his master and Zhen Meiwei?


    We don''t understand the wonderful world. Therefore, any possibility can be realized.


    "This..."


    In the face of yebufan''s inquiry, Qin Hehuan hesitated and said, "master, it''s almost impossible for you to make old fat worship his master."


    "Why?"


    Yebufan was puzzled.


    Qin Hehuan thought for a while and said, "master, let me put it this way. I, the miser and Lao Fei, are different from others because of the special martial arts formula. The three of us each have a bottleneck. The miser is greedy for money, I am happy with fish and water, and Lao Fei is hungry for food."


    "To put it bluntly, the bottleneck is to push the past cultivation needs of the three of us to the extreme. To break this extreme is completely a kind of desire and psychological satisfaction."


    "The desire for money is the satisfaction of money. This is also the main reason why the miser cheated in recent years. He likes money because he needs the pleasure it brings to him. When the miser broke through, he mobilized all the wealth of the Linglong chamber of Commerce. At that time, his chamber of Commerce headquarters was full of gold coins, which was a sea of gold. Even his headquarters was made entirely of gold Just let him break through the bottleneck. "


    "As for my love of fish and water, needless to say, I think you already know something about it, master."


    "Lao Fei... His appetite is to eat. However, these old fatty have eaten all that Shenwu can eat. For him, the only thing he hasn''t eaten is the Holy Land monster or barbarian beast."


    "But the Holy Land monsters are in the Wangyao mountain range, and the Holy Land barbarians are in the top ten taboo forests. No matter which one, with Lao Fei''s strength, it can''t be hunted. After all, it''s someone else''s territory, which is why Lao Fei is eyeing the college holy animals."


    "Moreover, a holy beast is far from enough for him. It can be said that Lao Fei''s breakthrough is the most difficult for the three of us."


    "That''s not true. During the years when the magic house was closed, Lao Fei spent every day in the kitchen, studying food, trying to create some food that the Shenwu continent had not eaten before."


    "So, master, if you want Lao Fei to worship you as a teacher, unless you can provide him with a holy beast every day, or provide him with a steady stream of delicious food. Of course, these delicious food should be something he has never eaten before."


    "Shit, that''s it?" Qin Hehuan''s words fell, and yebufan exclaimed.


    "Simple?"


    Qin Hehuan was in a mess: "master, do you know where the Wangyao mountain and the top ten forbidden forests are? They are the headquarters of the demon and man families. Let alone providing Lao Fei with a monster one day, even if you want to hunt one, it is impossible. Unless the miser makes every effort to massacre him in these two places, no one can be satisfied with Lao Fei."


    "Ben Shao didn''t talk about the holy beast. Ben Shao talked about food." Yebufan ignored.


    "Gourmet food?"


    Qin Hehuan shook his head. "Master, that''s even more impossible. Over the years, Lao Fei has eaten the whole Terran territory. I dare say that there is nothing Lao Fei hasn''t eaten in Shenwu."


    "Not necessarily."


    Yebufan smiled.


    Who is he?


    It''s true that he is a young member of the Ye family, but he comes from the earth where he doesn''t know where.


    Can two different worlds have the same food?


    Even if there is something similar, it will not be all.


    Although yebufan was not a cook in his last life, he had eaten countless things.


    I can''t do the complicated ones. What about the simple ones?


    Besides, he can''t do it. Can''t he say it?


    What is innovation?


    Innovation, or creation, requires inspiration, ideas and direction


    Yebufan believes that as long as he can give a general description of the food he has eaten, Zhen Meiwei can make it. At least, it will be almost the same.


    With the temptation of delicious food, can Zhen Meiwei still run away?


    At this point, ye Bufan did not stop and said, "Joyce, lead the way, go to the kitchen."


    "Today, I will make you a braised lion''s head."

 Chapter 712

    Enchanted courtyard, kitchen.


    It can be said that this is Zhen Meiwei''s private territory. According to Qin Hehuan, Zhen Meiwei has been living in this kitchen almost all the time during the days when the magic house was closed.


    The fat man is possessed by eating.


    When yebufan and her husband came to the kitchen, Zhen Meiwei was busy. You don''t have to guess. The fat man must be studying new delicacies.


    Unfortunately, is innovation so easy?


    Making things behind closed doors has no meaning at all.


    "Old goat, what are you doing here?"


    Seeing the arrival of yebufan, Zhen Meiwei''s voice sounded slightly dissatisfied.


    Now, Qian Duoduo has already broken the bottleneck and entered into soul melting. Now Qin Hehuan has paid homage to a "famous teacher". It is not far from the day when he broke the bottleneck and advanced soul melting. In this way, he was the only one left to break through the original three lowlife in the sky. Zhen Yumei was naturally very unhappy. To him, Qin Hehuan is now like the holy beast of the college, out of sight and out of mind.


    Qin Hehuan smiled at Zhen Meiwei''s dissatisfaction. It was a triumph.


    This scene is to see yebufan speechless.


    Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei were just like their brothers. Now they have become enemies because of Qin Hehuan''s breakthrough and promising advancement?


    No wonder these two people will have a big fight with Qian Duoduo. This is envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Yebufan shook his head.


    Qin he said with a smile, "Lao Fei, what do you say you can do in the kitchen? Of course you''re cooking. Today, I just paid a visit to the master Qin. The master is going to make me some delicious rewards. How about borrowing your kitchen?"


    "He? Make you some delicious food?" Zhen Meimei glances at yebufan and says with a contemptuous look on her face.


    "That''s necessary."


    Qin Hehuan replied with a smile, "have you eaten the lion''s head in brown sauce? No, I guess you haven''t even heard of it. Don''t worry. I''ll give you some later."


    "Braised lion''s head in brown sauce?"


    Zhen Meiwei was stunned at the words.


    He really hasn''t heard of it, let alone eaten it.


    But


    "Who told you that I have never heard of Lao Fei? I have not only heard of Lao Fei, but also eaten it." Looking at Qin Hehuan, Zhen Meimei said proudly that the loser should not lose.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hehuan was quite interested and said, "what is this braised lion''s head?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "I don''t think you''ve eaten it at all."


    The two men seemed to be fighting with each other. Qin Hehuan''s words fell. Zhen Meiwei immediately said angrily, "fart, Lao Fei, I''ll taste all the delicious food in the world. Will there be any food I haven''t eaten?"


    "Well, you should say one, two, three, four, five."


    "Hum, just say, braised lion''s head is the head of lion''s monster..."


    "Poof!"


    As soon as Zhen Meiwei was half talking, Qin Hehuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Zhen Meiwei is slightly dissatisfied.


    Qin Hehuan said, "Lao Fei, who told you that braised lion''s head was made of lion''s head?"


    "Nonsense, it''s called braised lion''s head. It''s not the lion''s head. Do you still use your head?" Zhen Yumei angrily scolded, but a strange flash flashed in her eyes.


    Qin Hehuan shook his head and said, "Lao Fei, Lao Fei, it''s not a disgrace to have never eaten before. Why are you doing this? I tell you, the main ingredient of braised lion''s head is monster meat, not its head."


    "With meat?"


    Zhen Meiwei was stunned.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Qin Hehuan smiled and said, "if you don''t understand, just learn. Let me show you my skills."


    Zhen Meimei looks at yebufan immediately.


    Yebufan smiled.


    Qin Hehuan has paved the road for himself. The rest is up to him.


    As for why ye Bufan chose this braised lion''s head, when ye Bufan was still a young gangster, it was because the boss liked it. He had studied it for some time. No, it can be learned and used flexibly now.


    I just don''t know how it tastes.


    Feeling Zhen Yumei''s eyes staring at him, yebufan smiled and then started directly.


    Yebufan, the seasoning of Shenwu continent, took a look and tasted it. It was similar to the earth, so he stopped worrying and took out a red porcupine directly from him.


    In yebufan''s opinion, this guy and pig should be the same ancestor, although they are too big to look like.


    Use a knife to cut about 400g of red flame porcupine''s flowerless rib meat, 70% lean meat and 3% fat meat.


    Then cut into minced meat.


    During this period, Zhen Meiwei has been staring at yebufan or the meat on yebufan''s cutting board.


    His eyebrows followed, his face full of curiosity.


    Qin Hehuan, in general, was also curious about the braised lion''s head.


    Since it is called braised lion''s head, why not use the lion''s head?


    Yebufan ignored it.


    After mincing the pork into minced meat, yebufan minced the onion and ginger and added them to the minced meat.


    There is no chicken in Shenwu. Naturally, there are no eggs. Yebufan can only choose a Qin Hehuan in the kitchen. It is the size of a watermelon. He doesn''t know what kind of egg it is. He takes a part of it, breaks it up, and then adds it to the minced meat together with onions and ginger.


    When ye Bufan thought about the pork with unknown eggs, he felt a thrill.


    What if the food is poisonous?


    But now yebufan can''t manage so much. Anyway, Zhen Meiwei is a saint, and he must not die. And what if it succeeds.


    After that, yebufan operated step by step according to the steps in his memory.


    Add seasoning.


    Stir until sticky.


    Take part of the stuffing and knead it into a meat ball.


    Hot pot, add oil and heat up.


    Put the meatballs into the pot.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Bufan operated step by step. Qin Hehuan stared at her, and her eyes became brighter as she watched.


    This is a completely different way of cooking.


    This kind of food is unheard of.


    This is his chance.


    At this point, Zhen Meimei glanced at yebufan, and his eyes also changed a little.


    Qin Hehuan could see all this clearly. Although his face was calm, he laughed in his heart: "food is in hand. Can you still run? Hahaha, you can call old Qin my elder martial brother in the future."


    At this time, yebufan had already put the cooked lion''s head on the plate and put it on the table.


    The four simple balls are attractive in color and give off a touch of meat fragrance.


    "Gulu......"


    Zhen Meiwei could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He stared at the contents on the plate and instinctively said, "well, can I try it?"


    "Of course."


    Yebufan smiled and said to himself that this was originally prepared for you.


    Without any hesitation, Zhen Meiwei immediately took out a pair of chopsticks, which were put in xumijie and carried with him. Then he picked up a lion''s head, put it on his mouth, looked it over carefully, and then took a bite.


    Yebufan stares at Zhen Yumei with a frozen look.


    The same is true of Qin Hehuan.


    Success or failure depends on the outcome.


    Zhen Meiwei closed her eyes, chewed the food in her mouth, and tasted it carefully: "the meat is fat but not greasy, thin but not firewood. The taste has a strong sense of hierarchy, which does not suppress each other''s taste, but also integrates with each other... The taste is good and top-grade."


    Suddenly, Zhen Yumei opened her eyes and said, "yummy."


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qin Hehuan was dissatisfied and said, "Lao Fei, have you made a mistake? My master did it himself. How can it be just top-grade?" He knows that Zhen Meiwei has seven grades for the taste of food: garbage, food, inferior, middle, top, top and top.


    Top grade, definitely not the best.


    "Eh?"


    Qin Hehuan''s words stunned yebufan, who had thought he was going to succeed.


    Zhen Meiwei put down his chopsticks, looked at Qin Hehuan and said, "I say top grade, that''s top grade."


    Then he looked at yebufan: "boy, this braised lion head is your first time?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan was stunned again. You know what Ben Shao did for the first time?


    Zhen Meiwei did not stop: "the tastes of red porcupine and Jiuli green bird eggs conflict with each other. If Jiuli green bird eggs are replaced with any kind of turtle eggs, the taste can at least reach the top level. If I cook them, it must be the best."


    Listening to Zhen Yuwei''s words, yebufan couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth. This is really not an ordinary food.


    "Yes."


    Suddenly, Zhen Meiwei was quite interested and said, "did you come up with the idea of braised lion''s head?"


    "No."


    Yebufan immediately rejected.


    "No?"


    Zhen Meimei was stunned. Then she grabbed yebufan''s shoulder and said excitedly, "you didn''t think of it. Where did you learn it?"


    The people who can develop this kind of food are certainly not ordinary. If they can discuss with them, they will be able to develop ideas. Maybe they can develop more food. Even if there is no holy beast, there is a breakthrough.


    "I learned it from my master."


    Yebufan answered truthfully.


    "Your master?"


    Zhen Meiwei was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan replied, "master Ben is the world''s top chef. He said that if he is only second in the world, no one dares to be the first. There are countless delicious foods developed by master in his life. There are at least tens of thousands of delicious foods that he has seldom eaten and can''t see in the outside world."


    "In fact, there are tens of thousands of delicious foods that are completely absent from the outside world?"


    Looking at yebufan, Zhen Meimei''s shocked eyes are almost staring out.


    "Of course."


    Yebufan said proudly.


    Zhen Yumei is messy: "all, are they the same level as the braised lion head?"


    "How can it be? What can braised lion''s head count?" Yebufan''s face flashed a look of disdain, and then said: "master, he has created countless delicious food. It''s much better than this lion''s head. But I can only be a lion''s head because I''m not good at learning skills."


    "What about your master?"


    Zhen Yumei grabbed yebufan''s shoulders and said excitedly, "where is he now?"


    "Master, his old man has passed away." Yebufan said with a lonely face, and a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes.


    "How could this happen?"


    Qin Hehuan was stunned. He finally saw some hope, but now... Suddenly, he looked at yebufan again and said, "can you cook those delicious food, master?"


    "No."


    "How could you not? How could you not?"


    "Isn''t that normal? Ben Shao is a martial artist, not a cook. Why do you learn that?"


    "You..."


    Zhen Meiwei was impatient: "you can''t cook. Do you always know what your master''s delicious food is like?"


    "Well... Ben Shao can tell what he looks like if he has eaten less."


    "That''s good. Come on, I''ll do it."


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "Although it''s just some food, it''s also the fruit of Shifu''s life. This is the secret skill of the school. It''s not only the secret skill of the school, but also how can it be easily spread."


    "Bang!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Zhen Meimei knelt down directly in front of him: "then I worship you as my teacher."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan and Qin Hehuan looked at each other and smiled to themselves.


    Done!!

 Chapter 713

    The temptation of delicious food is undoubtedly fatal to Zhen Meiwei. In the face of yebufan''s unnecessary master and thousands of delicious food, Zhen Meiwei directly made the most correct choice and worshiped the master.


    At this point, the two wonderful flowers of the magic house, no, are the two peerless strongmen who have entered the holy land. All of them worship ye Bufan as a teacher. Ye Bufan feels that he is in an unprecedented good mood.


    It''s really worth the trip to seal the magic house. Apart from Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei, two of the most powerful people who have entered the holy land, the harvest of property is also astronomical.


    Of course, all the credit should be attributed to Nie Ziyi. If Nie Ziyi hadn''t imprisoned himself in the demon sealing house, would he have gained so much?


    It''s impossible.


    Yebufan originally planned to ''punish'' Nie Ziyi after leaving the demon sealing house. However, after this battle, yebufan has changed his mind and must ''reward'' Nie Ziyi.


    Although the harvest is not small now, yebufan still feels that it is not enough.


    Besides Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei, the two peerless strongmen who have reached the peak of the holy land, as well as the heavenly and earthly soldiers, what else is there in the demon sealing yard?


    Sunday! Shenwu!!


    Seven days in the blink of an eye.


    The enchanted house, halfway up the mountain, is Qin Hehuan''s house.


    "Master, I''m dying. Let''s have a rest."


    "Yes, Shifu, it''s been seven days. You see, the disciples have lost a lot of weight. Even if it''s the peak cultivation in the holy land, they can''t bear this high-intensity consumption."


    Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei are like two dead dogs, lying on the ground, looking up at yebufan and pleading, how can they be half strong in the holy land.


    "Thanks to you, you are still a peerless strong man who has reached the peak of the holy land. You can''t carry it. Are you ashamed to lose it?" In front of Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei, yebufan sat there disdainfully, then looked at the two men: "in that case, let''s have a rest."


    "Thank you, master."


    "Thank you, master."


    Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei said after hearing the speech.


    If they were granted amnesty.


    An hour later.


    Yebufan said: "almost. Let''s start. Ben Shao will stay in this magic house for one month. Now half the time has passed. We must hurry up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Hehuan and his wife smelled the bitterness and regret on their faces.


    "The next two, come in."


    But yebufan didn''t hesitate and pay any attention. Looking at the closed door, he said directly.


    "Creak..."


    Immediately, the door rang, and the two members of the magic house walked in excitedly. They closed the door, looked at yebufan and said respectfully, "Ye Shao."


    "Let''s go."


    Yebufan ignored them and looked directly at Qin Hehuan and Zhen Mei.


    Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei suddenly looked bitter.


    However, it is difficult to disobey the master''s orders. Since yebufan said so, they can only do so. At the same time, both Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei are now filled with remorse.


    Why?


    This has something to do with what they are doing now. According to yebufan''s meaning, they must plant soul seals for all zhoutianwu before yebufan leaves the demon sealing house.


    What is a soul print?


    The so-called "soul seal" is a means of the martial arts in the holy land.


    The martial arts in the holy land can leave a mark on people''s souls. Once the soul seal is planted, the saints can track you no matter who you are, at the ends of the earth.


    Earlier, yebufan asked Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei what they could do to prevent them from betraying themselves if they took all the people who had sealed the magic house out.


    Qin Hehuan and his wife spoke out the soul seal without thinking about it.


    Although planting the soul seal can''t control the life and death of these people, being watched by a warrior who has reached the peak of the holy land is actually no different from dying. After all, it is too simple for those who enter the holy land to kill a Zhou tianwu. Moreover, they have soul seals. These Zhou tianwu have nowhere to escape and nowhere to hide.


    Yebufan plans to use the people who sealed the demon house for his own use, and these people also claim to be willing to follow him, but that is because he can take them away from the cold place of the sealed demon house. Once they leave the sealed demon house and regain their freedom, can they follow themselves honestly?


    It''s impossible.


    You know, these people used to be outlaws. How could they be easily controlled by others.


    Once they leave the Fengmo hall, they are afraid that they will directly choose to escape, unless ye Bufan imprisons them in the burial palace forever.


    But in this way, what''s the point of taking them out of the enchanted house?


    Ye Bufan never does anything thankless.


    Therefore, before taking them away, they must leave behind, and it is undoubtedly the best choice for Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei to plant their soul prints.


    It''s OK to follow Ben Shao honestly. But if you dare to betray Ben Shao, even if you get away with it, the strong men who enter the holy land will never die.


    Yebufan believes that the people who sealed the magic hall are not so stupid. With the existence of the soul seal, they absolutely know how to choose.


    So Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei regretted it and forced it.


    Why?


    The people who are imprisoned in the fiend house are either Zhou Tian or Shenwu. Moreover, among the more than 10000 people, the number of the divine warrior is pitifully small, only more than 20 people, which is negligible compared with Sunday. More than 10000 Zhou tianwu people, even if they are divided equally, the two people should each be allocated more than 5000 people.


    In general, even if a saint gives a human soul seal, there are only one or two, that is, threeorfour. After all, it is impossible for an ordinary saint to plant a soul seal on the other. Let''s say Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei are good. So far, they have not given a soul seal to the race.


    But now it''s better to plant more than 5000 at a time. What''s that concept?


    Soul seal consumes your own soul power.


    More than 5000 soul seals, though not enough to kill them, are enough to make them half dead. Moreover, this is the reason why the people who sealed the magic hall cooperated extremely. If these people didn''t cooperate and Qin Hehuan forced them to plant a soul seal, even if they were the top martial artists who entered the holy land, they would not be able to carry it.


    So far, they have no choice.


    It''s hard to disobey the teacher''s orders. Go ahead.


    Watching Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei continue to seal the human soul of the demon house, yebufan has a happy smile on his face. Within seven days, Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei had already given the soul seal to more than 3000 people. They still need to stay in the demon sealing house for about half a month. At this speed, they will be able to control all Zhou tianwu before leaving the demon sealing house.


    It doesn''t even take half a month.


    Yebufan was excited when he thought about more than 10000 Zhou tianwu followers.


    Demon cemetery?


    Tomb keeper?


    Does the divine warrior enter and directly kill?


    Nima, in that case, Ben Shao doesn''t take the divine warrior. Anyway, he has three divine warriors under his command. At that time, Ben Shao will directly lead more than 10000 Sunday maniacs into the magic hall.


    Each person in the divine and demon cemetery can die three times. Each time he dies, his cultivation will drop to a small level. After three times, he will be directly forced out of the divine and demon cemetery.


    More than 10000 Zhou tianwu people can die three times each, which is equivalent to more than 30000 Zhou tianwu people.


    What is the concept of 30000 days?


    You can scare people to death.


    Even for those spirits in the Holy Land in the God and devil cemetery, yebufan has absolute confidence that even taking a life pile can kill him.


    But at the beginning, yebufan was still worried. After all, he took all the people in the demon sealing yard out at once. What if the martial arts academy investigated them?


    However, Qin Hehuan, the precious disciple, said that even if the move to empty and seal the magic hall was exposed and let the heaven martial arts academy know, it would be all right. As long as they killed them and didn''t recognize them, the martial arts academy would have no choice.


    Moreover, these people are also waiting to die in the demon sealing yard. As long as they don''t go out and commit misdeeds, the martial arts academy won''t pursue them too much. In the end, they can only let it go.


    Besides, Shiniang is the next Dean. What are you afraid of.


    Of course, Qin Hehuan said these words before yebufan asked them to give the soul seal to all races. He would not have said these words now.


    So yebufan made a decision directly.


    If you want to play, just play the big one.


    Move the empty sealed devil yard and sweep the God devil cemetery.

 Chapter 714

    Move the empty sealed devil yard and sweep the God devil cemetery.


    This is definitely a bold and crazy idea, but yebufan doesn''t intend to give up.


    Ye Bufan will be a fool if he doesn''t take advantage of the opportunity of controlling more than 10000 Zhou tianwu and let him miss it.


    Those who are brave enough to survive will die of hunger.


    What about the investigation of the martial arts academy?


    My daughter-in-law is the next president of the heaven martial arts academy. I also have two disciples who have entered the holy peak.


    Whoever is afraid of him will do it if he refuses.


    Of course, yebufan dare not fight with the martial arts academy. After all, it is tantamount to death. However, as Qin Hehuan said, the martial arts academy will not be too inquisitive as long as the people in the demon hall don''t act recklessly after they go out. I''m afraid the martial arts academy will thank itself if I bring them all into the battlefield and let them fight against the demons and barbarians.


    Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei were busy planting soul seals. Yebufan looked at them for a while and told them not to be lazy. Then they went directly to the heaven burial palace and began to practice.


    The accomplishments of all people in the demon sealing hall were suppressed, but the burial in the heavenly palace was different.


    After learning about Qian Rumeng, especially after he knew that Qian Rumeng was already a cultivation in the Shenwu realm, ye Bufan immediately felt a lot of pressure. After all, according to the current situation, it was he who dragged Qian Rumeng back.


    Therefore, yebufan thinks it is necessary to improve his strength as soon as possible to reach the level of divine force.


    Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei are busy planting souls, and ye Bufan is also busy cultivating.


    time lapse.


    It was the last three days before yebufan left the enchanted house, and it was also the twenty seventh day after yebufan entered the enchanted house. Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei completed the soul seal of all Zhou tianwu people, which was equivalent to yebufan completely controlling these Zhou tianwu people. Now, there is only one guliufeng and twenty-seven Shenwu venerable masters left in the demon sealing yard.


    At the moment, outside Qin Hehuan''s house, twenty-seven venerable martial artists, including Feng Jiuyou, Zhu Ganglie and Su Mei, lined up in front of them were yebufan.


    Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei stood right and left beside ye Bufan. After a long time of planting soul prints, their faces looked a little pale, but it didn''t matter.


    There are three days left, which is enough for them to recuperate and recover to their peak state.


    Looking at the twenty-seven people in front of him, yebufan did not hesitate and said slowly: "you must have known the situation of other Zhou tianwu people who sealed the magic hall earlier. I will take them out of the magic Hall three days later."


    "Now it''s just you."


    "As the former God of martial arts, you don''t need to plant a soul seal, but you must separate a trace of spirit and give it to Ben Shao. That is to say, from now on, your life and death depend on Ben Shao."


    "If you agree, you can go into the heaven burial palace behind you and separate a wisp of spirits. I will take you out of the demon sealing house three days later. But if you don''t want to, I won''t force you. Now I still have tens of thousands of monster carcasses on me. After three days, I will leave them all to you. I believe you don''t need to worry about food for a long time in the future."


    "Now make your choice."


    The divine martial arts realm condenses the divine soul. If the divine soul is damaged, the martial artist will be abolished even if he does not die.


    As long as ye Bufan controls the soul of these people, he is in control of their life and death. As long as ye Bufan crushed that wisp of spirit, they would die instantly.


    Of course, these are what Qin Hehuan told yebufan.


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, zhuganglie didn''t even think about it, so he turned and walked into the burial palace.


    Better to live than die?


    Shit!!


    Death is better than life.


    He has stayed in the magic house long enough. Now he will miss the chance to leave.


    What''s more, yebufan just wants his soul, not his life.


    How about being controlled by others? At least it will be freer than being in this magic house.


    After zhuganglie, Feng Jiuyou was the second one to enter the burial palace. Later, other people also entered. Even Su Mei took a look at yebufan and chose to enter.


    To stay in the enchanted house is to die.


    Leaving the enchanted house will be subject to yebufan, but at least they will be relatively free.


    Watching all the twenty-seven people walk into the burial palace, yebufan smiled. In fact, this result is also a reasonable thing. It is better to go out than to stay.


    "Let''s go."


    After a word, yebufan also went to the burial palace, and Qin Hehuan followed him.


    Except zhuganglie and Su Mei, other people in the heavenly palace felt excited and excited about their "lost and recovered" accomplishments.


    Obviously, he is a god of martial arts, but he has been sealed as a martial artist, and this situation has lasted for more than ten years, even decades. What kind of feeling is that?


    Life is better than death.


    But now, feeling the past accomplishments, everyone seems to have gained a new life.


    Seeing yebufan enter the heaven burial palace, everyone instantly kept silent.


    Yebufan glanced at the people: "since cultivation has been restored, let''s start."


    Without any hesitation, the twenty-seven people at the scene immediately began to pull away their spirits. Although they had recovered their accomplishments, they did not dare to resist Qin Hehuan.


    At this time, Qin Hehuan said, "master, give us some yuan stones."


    "Take it."


    Yebufan directly threw Qin Hehuan a Xumi ring and said, "by the way, what do you want Yuan Shi for?"


    Qin Hehuan smiled: "master, after they have extracted their spirits, the disciples will inject their spirits into the yuan stone. Then if the master wants to take their names, he just needs to crush their own yuan stones."


    "I see."


    Yebufan replied and said, "then you have to mark who each Yuan Stone represents. Don''t make a mistake, or it won''t be fun to kill the wrong person."


    "Don''t worry, master. There will be no mistake." Qin he said with a laugh.


    The next thing is simple. Twenty seven people took away their spirits. Qin Hehuan and Zhen Weimei injected their spirits into Yuan Shi.


    At this point, the lives and deaths of the twenty-seven Shenwu venerable were all controlled by yebufan.


    Three days later.


    Yebufan, Zhen Meiwei, Qin Hehuan and, of course, Gu Liufeng gathered at the entrance of the demon sealing house.


    As for the enchanted courtyard, it was already empty. All the people were collected by yebufan and buried in the heaven palace.


    Looking at Gu Liufeng, ye Bufan said, "do you know what to do after you go out?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Gu Liufeng responded again and again, and then said: "brother ye, don''t worry. Liu Feng never mentioned anything about what happened in the demon sealing yard, even to the family."


    Gu Liufeng is now extremely afraid of Ye Bufan, or even extremely afraid.


    If you don''t mention the IOU and deed of betrayal you wrote down, you can just say that you have closed the devil''s house.


    Who can enter the sealed devil house is not ruthless and bloodthirsty. Now all these people are subdued by yebufan. There are twenty-seven divine weapons and more than tenthousand days. Gu Liufeng is afraid to think about it. If he starts, the Gu family may not be the opponent of these people.


    Of course, the words of the ancient family saints are different. But it happened that Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei, two animals, competed to worship yebufan as their teacher. According to Qin Hehuan at that time, they both were the existence of the highest peak in the holy land. They were not afraid of anyone except qianduoduo and Shenwu.


    How can NIMA play?


    For the sake of Gu family and himself, Gu Liufeng thought it would be better to obey ye Bufan in the future.


    "Ben likes to deal with smart people." Yebufan replied, then patted Gu Liufeng on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, you will still be you in the future. In front of outsiders, Ben Shao will never embarrass you."


    Gu Liufeng was stunned.


    Yebufan had already looked at Qin Hehuan and said, "how are we going to get out?"


    When yebufan said this, Qin Hehuan directly took out a purple token, which was the same as what yebufan saw in Nie Ziyi''s hand that day.


    Qin Hehuan urged the token, the purple light appeared, and then a metal gate appeared in front of the four people.


    "Please, master."


    Qin Hehuan raised his hand, looked at yebufan and said with a smile, thinking that he could start his great goddess cultivation program soon, he couldn''t help being excited and excited.


    Damn it, this time Lao Qin trained his own goddess to see who could rob and who dared rob.


    Yebufan didn''t know what Qin Hehuan was thinking, so he walked directly into the metal gate in front of him.


    Qin Hehuan followed.


    Tianqiong military academy, Zhuque academy, 001 small courtyard.


    Today, the period of January has expired. Nie Ziyi has been waiting in the courtyard for a long time.


    Suddenly, a purple light flashed in the yard, and then a human figure appeared out of thin air.


    Who is not yebufan.


    Seeing that yebufan was intact, Nie Ziyi sighed with relief. Then his face sank and he said viciously: "how about closing the magic hall? If you dare to make trouble again next time, it won''t be a month."


    Nie Ziyi''s voice had just dropped, but another figure appeared. It was Qin Hehuan. Then Zhen Meiwei and Gu Liufeng appeared in front of Nie Ziyi one by one.


    Seeing the moment of Qin Hehuan, Nie Ziyi was stunned, and then he was shocked and said, "Qin Hehuan, how did you get out?" Her eyes were full of fear.


    "Tell your martial mother that the disciple came out with the master." Qin Hehuan said truthfully.


    "Shifu, Shiniang?"


    Nie Ziyi was instantly shocked.

 Chapter 715

    Qin Hehuan, this animal, even calls itself Shiniang?


    Nie Ziyi felt that her world seemed to have collapsed. After a short silence, she looked at yebufan with Mu Na''s eyes as if asking.


    Yebufan smiled at him, pointing to Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei: "let''s formally introduce the new apprentice, Qin Hehuan, Zhen Meiwei, who was recruited by Ben Shao in the Fengmo hall."


    While talking, yebufan looked at Qin Hehuan and pointed to Nie Ziyi and said, "call Shiniang."


    "Shiniang!!"


    "Shiniang!!"


    Qin Hehuan immediately saluted.


    "I......"


    Nie Ziyi only felt a blank in her mind.


    Who is Qin Hehuan?


    Who is Zhen Meiwei?


    Although these two animals are wonderful among the wonderful flowers, at least they are also the peerless strong ones who have reached the top of the holy land. Now they both worship ye Bufan as their teacher?


    After entering the Holy Land and worshiping the God yuan as his teacher, Nie Ziyi found that her head was not enough.


    Qin Hehuan did not hesitate and said, "master, the disciple left first and just went to see if there was a suitable little girl nearby."


    "Girl, girl?"


    Nie Ziyi''s eyes widened at the words. Qin Hehuan''s words scared her very much.


    Could it be that the animal''s appetite has changed after more than ten years, and now it is eyeing those little girls?


    "Go."


    Yebufan shook his hand and said, "remember to go to the God devil cemetery with Ben Shao tomorrow."


    "Yes, master."


    Qin Hehuan answered, looked at Nie Ziyi and said, "Shiniang, I''m leaving."


    After that, Qin Hehuan left directly.


    Little sisters, here comes my old Qin, ha ha ha.


    "Shifu, Shiniang and disciples are also going to buy some food. I''m leaving now." Zhen Meiwei left a word and left in a hurry.


    Then came the ancient current wind.


    In the blink of an eye, only yebufan and Nie Ziyi were left in the small yard. Looking at the back of Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei, Nie Ziyi couldn''t remember for a long time.


    Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei, two martial artists who have reached the top of the holy land, are called their own Shiniang by yebufan?


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly hugged Nie Ziyi''s small waist.


    Nie Ziyi''s delicate body trembled.


    Yebufan looked at her and said with a smile, "little clothes, I''m satisfied with these two disciples."


    Nie Ziyi suddenly regained her consciousness when she heard the words, looked at yebufan, and said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter? What did you do in the demon sealing yard?"


    "Want to know? Go inside. Ben Shao will talk to you slowly." Yebufan smiled, then squatted down and directly picked up Nie Ziyi.


    "Ah..."


    Nie Ziyi exclaimed and said angrily, "what are you doing? Let go of me."


    "Don''t move, little clothes. It''s broad daylight now. It''s not good to be seen." Yebufan looked at her and said with a bad smile.


    Nie Ziyi was stunned.


    "You..."


    When yebufan saw Nie Ziyi talking, he immediately took her in his arms and walked to the house.


    in the house.


    "Put me down."


    Nie Ziyi struggled and said.


    "Only fools put it."


    Yebufan smiled.


    How can Nie Ziyi say that she is also a divine warrior? If she resists, can she hold her?


    I''m afraid she will crush me every minute.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan directly took her to the bed in the room.


    Nie Ziyi was angry and shy.


    Yebufan came to the bedside and directly crushed Nie Ziyi under him.


    Feeling yebufan''s eyes full of aggression, Nie Ziyi''s eyes dodged slightly.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "What do you say?"


    Yebufan smiled badly: "I dare to put Wei Fu in the demon sealing house. Today, Wei Fu should pay attention to the principle of Fu Gang."


    "You deserve it."


    Nie Ziyi glanced at yebufan with a resentful look.


    But yebufan ignored it. Looking at Nie Ziyi''s eyes, he looked restrained and said softly, "do you miss me?"


    Nie Ziyi was stunned, then his head tilted: "I don''t want to."


    "Don''t leave that one."


    Yebufan pretends to be a lost path.


    "You..."


    Nie Ziyi was in a hurry and looked at yebufan.


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly bowed his head and kissed Nie Ziyi''s lips.


    Nie Ziyi''s eyes widened.


    But just a moment later, she closed her eyes, hugged yebufan''s neck and responded to him.


    ¡­¡­


    After a storm, Nie Ziyi leaned against yebufan''s chest and asked softly, "what did you do in the demon sealing yard? Why did those two guys become your disciples?"


    "No way, Ben Shao has a strong personality charm. Once they see Ben Shao, they have to ask him to be their teacher. Ben Shao has no way but to accept them." Yebufan played with Nie Ziyi''s hair and said with a smile.


    "Can you speak human words?"


    Nie Ziyi turned her eyes.


    "Actually, it''s our small clothes." Yebufan smiled leisurely.


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    Nie Ziyi was stunned and puzzled.


    Yebufan said, "Qin Hehuan chased you. No, how long did he stare at you?"


    "More than ten years?"


    Thought for a while, Nie Ziyi said.


    "That''s it."


    Yebufan said with a smile, "he has been staring at you for so long without success, but Ben Shao has only come to the college for twoorthree months. He doesn''t take Ben Shao as his teacher. Who does he take as his teacher?"


    "Why did you tell him that?"


    Nie Ziyi immediately sat up and looked at yebufan with a little dissatisfaction.


    "That''s not what Ben said."


    Yebufan put his hands behind his head and "appreciated" the pair of plump paths in front of Nie Ziyi''s chest.


    Seeing this, nieziyi glared at yebufan fiercely, then grabbed the quilt, wrapped his body, and scolded: "it wasn''t you, was it me?"


    "Gu Liufeng said."


    "Ancient current wind?"


    Nie Ziyi was stunned: "how did he know?"


    "Someone saw it and told him."


    "Who else knows?"


    Nie Ziyi was stunned again.


    "Don''t worry, they dare not talk nonsense." Yebufan gently crossed Nie Ziyi''s leg with his right hand: "besides, we are fair and aboveboard. What can others do if they know."


    Feeling the restlessness of yebufan''s right hand, Nie Ziyi glared at him, and then said, "Qin Hehuan has made you his teacher because of this?"


    "Or else?"


    "It''s really a wonderful flower."


    Nie Ziyi gave a deep thought and said, "what about Zhen Yumei? What''s the matter with him?"


    "Ben Shao cooked a few dishes casually and conquered him. As a result, he took Ben Shao as his teacher."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Ziyi''s mouth twitched.


    Qinhehuan, Zhen Meiwei, these are indeed the two most wonderful flowers in the history of the heaven martial arts academy.


    It''s OK for a strong man to worship a god yuan as a teacher when he reaches the top of the holy land. It''s still because of such wonderful things.


    Without waiting for Nie Ziyi to think about it, yebufan suddenly attacked her and pushed her down on the bed again.


    "Ah..."


    Nie Ziyi exclaimed, then looked at yebufan and said, "stop making trouble."


    "One more time."


    Yebufan smiled badly.


    "Really not."


    Nie Ziyi pushed away yebufan and said, "you''d better manage the money like a dream."


    Yebufan was stunned and looked at Nie Ziyi and said, "what happened to Mengmeng?"


    "These two days, she almost forced the dean to run away." Nie Ziyi was disordered and speechless.


    "What?"


    Yebufan sat up fiercely, looked at Nie Ziyi and said, "dream has forced the dean to run away?"


    "Not at all."


    Nie Ziyi was helpless.


    "What happened?"


    Yebufan looked puzzled: "just because of the 4trillion credits? Isn''t it


    "Who said four trillion? Four trillion."


    "More, how much?"


    Yebufan widened his eyes and thought he had heard wrong: "four, four trillion? Isn''t it four trillion? How did it become four trillion?"


    "Money like a dream digs a hole, and the Dean jumps in. As a result, four trillion yuan will become four trillion yuan." Thinking of this, Nie Ziyi felt devastated. The old Dean was just like Qin Hehuan.


    "Mengmeng dug a hole? The Dean jumped in, and four trillion became four trillion?" Yebufan gave a deep thought and said: "at least he is also a member of the Academy. Isn''t he so confused? He jumps when he digs a hole in a dream?"


    "You underestimate money like a dream and overestimate the dean." Nie Ziyi sighed: "the dean is good at everything, but he likes gambling too much. No, he originally wanted to win back 4trillion, but now he has lost to 4trillion."


    "Gambling?"


    Yebufan almost forgot that the old Dean was a gambler.


    Nima


    Qian Duoduo loves money, Qin Hehuan is lecherous, Zhen Meiwei is greedy, and now a dean is addicted to gambling.


    This is not the three pariah in the sky. It is clearly the dead pariah in the sky.


    400 trillion credits?


    Yebufan felt a thrill when he thought about it. No wonder the old Dean had to run away. He couldn''t afford it

 Chapter 716

    Dean''s office, firmament college.


    Different from other buildings of the college, the dean''s office of the academy is only an independent and exquisite small building, which is divided into three floors and located in the center of the college. The first floor is the office of the eight vice presidents, the second floor is the president''s office, and the third floor is the residence of President situ Nan.


    At this moment, there are countless colleges gathered outside the building, and even some college tutors and two vice presidents.


    "Hey, it''s been almost three days. The Dean won''t really run away?"


    "How can it be? Don''t you see the border outside the small building? It''s obvious that the dean is inside."


    "Four hundred trillion yuan, ha ha, the old gambler, the Dean, also has today. Although the four hundred trillion yuan was not lost to me, why am I so happy and excited?"


    "Me too."


    "Each other."


    "The retribution is not good. The old gambler, the Dean, has won so many credits over the years. Now, he has vomited out even the principal with interest, and it is not enough."


    "Ha ha, I think so too. The little witch has finally done a great job."


    "You say, how long can this enchantment last?"


    "Who knows, but I''m afraid the border can''t be broken with the support of the dean."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Don''t you see that the Hunyuan thunderbolt axe in the little witch''s hand is a holy soldier just exchanged from the mission hall. 130 billion credits, I think it''s incredible."


    "I spent 130 billion credits just to break the border of this small building. I''m also drunk."


    "That''s not how it works. If you think about it like this, once the little witch splits the border and catches the Dean, it will be 400trillion credits. All the college holy soldiers can be exchanged. What''s a mere 130 billion yuan?"


    "Yes..."


    "However, do you think the Dean can afford the fourhundredthrillion credits?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Outside the building, countless students whispered and talked.


    In front of the gate of the small building, Qian Rumeng held a purple axe in his hands. The axe with a faint thunder light fell on the colorful border outside the small building again and again.


    While attacking the border, Qian Rumeng shouted at the small building:


    "Grandpa Dean, you can''t escape. Hurry out and give me the remaining 393trillion credits."


    "Murder pays for life, debt pays for money."


    "Do you want to ruin your reputation? If you don''t pay the gambling debt, who will dare to gamble with you in the future? You''re obviously playing white wolf with empty hands."


    "Do you think so?"


    "Yes."


    As soon as the sound of Qian Rumeng''s words fell, there was a sudden sound of fear that the world would not be chaotic in the college.


    "Do you still bet with the dean''s grandpa?"


    "Fools bet on him."


    If I don''t pay my gambling debts, I will never gamble with the Dean again. This is a pit. "


    "Yes, Dean, let''s pay off the gambling debt quickly, so that we can gamble another 3000 times."


    One voice after another, the chaotic scene, Qian Rumeng''s ax fell on the border, and the border trembled. Qian Rumeng said: "Grandpa, you hear me, let''s clear the gambling debt quickly. You can''t hide from the first day of the first day of the lunar new year. You can''t hide from the fifteenth day of the lunar new year."


    "Bang bang!!"


    Then money fell like a dream, and three axes fell in a row.


    When Qian Rumeng was around, Qin Yao looked at her helplessly. Qin Yao said and persuaded, but it was useless. Qian Rumeng didn''t listen at all.


    Not only Qin Yao, but also the two vice presidents present, and even the eight vice presidents of the college, including Nie Ziyi, have tried to persuade them, but Qian Rumeng doesn''t listen at all.


    If Qian Rumeng didn''t listen, they had nothing to do.


    Why?


    The last article of the rules and regulations of the college expressly stipulates that anyone who recovers gambling debts within the college is a reasonable and legal existence. As long as they do not hurt or die, no one in the college can interfere, including the law enforcement team.


    This was added by situ Nan himself.


    In his words, murder pays for life and debt pays for money. Since you dare to gamble, you must have the consciousness of losing. Since you lose, you can''t refuse.


    No, now I''ve lifted a rock and hit myself in the foot.


    The eight vice presidents and the law enforcement team of the college all wanted to stop Qian Rumeng and persuade him. She said, "do you want to break the rules and regulations of the college?" It was forced back.


    Debt collection is reasonable and legal in the sky martial arts academy and is protected by the Academy.


    That is why things have come to the present stage. Even if Qian Rumeng attacked the dean''s office with great fanfare, no one came out to intervene and stop him.


    It''s not that they don''t want to, but that they dare not.


    Among the crowd, yebufan, who had just arrived from Nie Ziyi, felt speechless when he looked at the scene in front of him. His dream was so fierce that he was a model of our generation.


    All the debt collectors came to the dean''s house


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan immediately pushed the crowd forward: "give way, please give way."


    Seeing ye Bufan''s moment, everyone present was stunned.


    Is xiaoshaxing back from the demon sealing house?


    For a moment, everyone felt chilly all over. It was a thrill.


    A little witch is almost forcing the dean to run away. Now there is another little evil spirit. What will it be like?


    I can''t believe it.


    In an instant, yebufan had come to people.


    "Step sail!!"


    Qin Yao was delighted to see yebufan. She believed that yebufan could definitely stop money like a dream.


    Qin Yao found yebufan, and Qian Rumeng also found it. Immediately, she held yebufan in her arms and said happily, "husband, it''s great that you finally came." Then she pointed to the small building in front of her and said angrily, "the old man owes us 393trillion credits. Now he can''t hide in it. What do you say?"


    "Mengmeng, so many people are watching. Why don''t we go back first?" Looking at Qian Rumeng, yebufan was a little embarrassed. Nie Ziyi ordered him to take Qian Rumeng away. If this failed, there would be no meat to eat in the future.


    Yebufan''s words stunned Qian Rumeng.


    "Go?"


    Her stunned eyes looked at yebufan and said, "husband, don''t you want more than 300 trillion credits?"


    "No more Jiulong soul snatching guns?"


    "No more nine color shenhuang clothes?"


    "More than threehundredtrillion credits, holy soldier of the college, which one do you want, my husband? It''s not a matter of random selection. It''s no problem to take all of them away."


    "This..."


    Yebufan is slightly moved.


    Qian Rumeng suddenly approached yebufan''s body and whispered in his ear, "did Nie Ziyi let you come?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Qian Rumeng said, "my husband, you''re stupid. It''s reasonable and legal for us to ask for debt. The Dean stipulated it himself. Why should we go? Besides, women, if Nie Ziyi gets angry at that time, you can just cajole him."


    "I......"


    "Help me break this barrier quickly. Otherwise, I will live in Nie Ziyi every day in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was speechless.


    Is this a threat?


    "Does the college really have such regulations?" Suddenly, yebufan looked at Qian Rumeng and asked.


    "Husband, look."


    Yebufan''s words fell. Qian Rumeng directly took out a college code, turned to the last page, pointed to the last one, and said: "the rules and regulations of the college are clearly and plainly written. Anyone who chases and flees gambling debts, as long as they do not hurt people or kill people, should not interfere. This is added and stipulated by the parents and children of the dean''s grandfather."


    "Until the next president takes office."


    Yebufan is in a mess. The dean is also a masterpiece.


    "Hurry up."


    After pushing yebufan, Qian Rumeng no longer hesitated, picked up the Hunyuan thunderbolt axe and directly greeted him at the border.


    "Bufan..."


    Seeing this scene, Qin Yao stopped talking.


    "Cough."


    Yebufan coughed and said, "in fact, since it''s gambling debt, it''s still necessary."


    No, okay?


    If you don''t want it, money will be blocked at the door of Nie Ziyi''s room every day. What will you do?


    If other people can''t do such a thing, money is like a dream.


    Besides, ye Bufan also felt it was necessary to come back with more than 300 trillion credits.


    After all, they are a lot of holy soldiers.


    When yebufan''s words fell, Qin Yao was stunned, while the others present were all in disorder.


    Sure enough, the little witch and the little evil spirit joined hands.


    "Whoosh!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan took out the burial palace directly. The next second, the huge palace smashed directly at the front building with overwhelming momentum.


    "Boom!!"


    The whole earth trembled with a loud noise.


    Everyone was appalled.


    Qian Rumeng was overjoyed: "husband, continue." While he was talking, he had already struck it with an ax.


    Yebufan doesn''t stop either.


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    Yebufan attacked the enchantment crazily, and the huge noise made everyone present speechless for a while.


    Half an hour later.


    "Ka Ka!!"


    A strange sound sounded, and everyone clearly saw that cracks appeared on the outer boundary of the small building, like spider webs, covering the entire boundary.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    The border is breaking.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Money, like a dream, was overjoyed. She laughed, and then struck down with an ax.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull sound, the colorful enchantment in front of me turned into countless fragments and finally disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The boundary is broken.


    "Hahaha, Grandpa Dean, this time I''ll see where you''re going." Qian rushes into the building with a laugh.


    Yebufan followed.


    Many people followed in.


    The dean''s office on the second floor.


    "Where are the people?"


    Looking at the empty Dean''s room in front of us, everyone was stunned. Then everyone ran to the third end, but there was still no one. There was no doubt that the Dean ran away.


    For a moment, everyone looked at money like a dream.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Money, like a dream, laughed instead of being angry and said, "finally I ran away."


    "Eh?"


    The crowd was stunned at the speech.


    What does it mean to finally run away? This little girl is not meant to scare the Dean away, is she?


    What does she want?


    What good would it do her?


    Because it''s fun?


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuque courtyard, No. 001 courtyard.


    Yebufan has been away for some time. Nie Ziyi is about to go to the dean''s room to have a look, but just as she is about to go out, a human shadow suddenly appears in front of her.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, Nie Ziyi''s instinctive exclamation sounded. Looking at the people in front of him, Nie Ziyi was stunned: "Dean?"


    "Ziyi, to make a long story short, take this." Situ Nan did not hesitate at all. He looked at Nie Ziyi and said something. Then he threw something directly.


    Nie Ziyi picked it up.


    "Order of the president?"


    Looking at the dean''s order in her hand, Nie Ziyi was shocked. She looked at situ Nan: "Dean, you..."


    "I have something I need to deal with urgently. You will be the acting Dean of the college in the future. Later, I will go to the Presbyterian College to make remarks. In addition, when you are in the holy land, you can directly take over the post of dean. There is no need to hand over anything. OK, I''ll go first."


    Situ Nan said in a hurry. As soon as his voice fell, he immediately disappeared.


    "I......"


    Nie Ziyi was dumbfounded.


    The old Dean has something to deal with when he goes out?


    He was obviously unable to pay off his gambling debts and ran away to avoid them.


    Looking at the supreme Dean order of the college in his hand, Nie Ziyi couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    Now you are acting president?

 Chapter 717

    Zhuque yard, 222 yard.


    "Meng Meng, the Dean has run away. What are you laughing at?" Seeing money like a dream all the way back from the dean''s room, yebufan couldn''t help asking.


    Not only yebufan, but also Qin Yao.


    These days, Qian Rumeng''s urging the dean to pay his debts is urgent, just like urging his life. But now that the Dean has run away, Qian Rumeng is not only not angry, but also happy. This is really abnormal.


    "I was happy, so I laughed. Is there anything wrong?" Qian Rumeng replied with a smile.


    Ye Bufan was in a mess: "the Dean ran away, and we lost more than threehundredtrillion credits. Are you still happy?"


    "Why am I unhappy?"


    Qian Rumeng replied with a smile: "I didn''t plan to pay off the debts of the dean''s grandfather. After all, it''s hundreds of trillions of credits. Do you think the dean''s grandfather can take it out, husband? The more than 700 billion yuan previously had already emptied the dean''s grandfather''s old background."


    "Eh?"


    When Qian Rumeng said this, yebufan and Qin Yao were stunned. Then they looked at Qian Rumeng again. Yebufan said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Yes, since you know the Dean can''t get so many credits, why do you block his door every day to ask for debts?" Qin Yao asked with a puzzled face.


    "Scared him away."


    Money is like a dream, you said with a smile.


    "Scare him away?"


    Yebufan was in a mess. Yebufan said, "you scared the Dean away. What good would it do you?"


    "Of course."


    "What?"


    "Hee hee."


    Qian Rumeng smiled sweetly and looked at yebufan: "the country cannot be without a king for a day, and the hospital cannot be without a long day. The dean is running away. What should the college do?"


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Qian Rumeng continued, "if the dean''s grandpa runs away, the college should be managed by someone. If there is no one to manage it, the college will not be in a mess just by the eight vice presidents. Therefore, if the dean''s grandpa runs away, there must be a new dean, at least acting Dean."


    With these words, Qian Rumeng looked at yebufan: "husband, who do you think the acting Dean will be?"


    "I......"


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    Qian Rumeng said with a smile, "it must be Nie Ziyi. She is the successor of the next Dean of the college. Naturally, only she can serve as the acting Dean."


    "Nie Ziyi has become the acting Dean of the college. She is the only one in the college."


    "Husband, you two have Jianqing. Nie Ziyi became the acting Dean of the college. After that, husband, you can do whatever you want in the college?"


    "There is a dean to cover it. He kills people and sets fire to them. He bullies men and women. My husband, you can be lawless in the future."


    Looking at the excited money in front of her, yebufan is in a mess and Qin Yao collapses.


    "That''s why you deliberately scared the Dean away?" Suddenly, yebufan asked at the same time.


    "Or else?"


    Money smiled like a dream.


    Yebufan was speechless and said, "are you sure that Ziyi has become the Dean, and Ben Shao can do whatever he wants? Don''t forget, Ben Shao just came out of the demon sealing yard."


    "The husband, do you think she will punish you or reward you for putting you in the demon sealing house?" Qian Rumeng asked a rhetorical question when she heard the words, and her small face wore a bad smile.


    Yebufan was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Qian Rumeng said with a long smile: "I heard from my father that the reason why the sealed devil house is a nightmare for everyone is that the sealed devil house is a bitter and cold place, and being locked in it is equivalent to living rather than dying."


    "But this is for those who have been locked up for a long time and can never leave."


    "My husband, what kind of punishment would it be if you stayed in the demon sealing house for a month? Besides, Nie Ziyi was very clear that my husband had a burial palace in his hand. The bad weather in the demon sealing house would not have any impact on my husband."


    "Besides, I''ve heard that the people who sealed the magic hall were all rich."


    "Husband, you said, how much profit did you make in the magic house this time?"


    Qian Rumeng looked at yebufan with a bad smile.


    "This..."


    Yebufan was embarrassed.


    He got a lot of benefits this time. Considering this, is it true that Nie Ziyi locked himself up in the demon sealing house to make money for himself?


    Yebufan doesn''t believe it.


    "Did you make a lot of money?"


    Qian Rumeng smiled: "so, Nie Ziyi has moved his selfishness. As long as you work harder, you can be lawless in the college in the future."


    "Do you really think so?"


    Looking at money like a dream, yebufan said suspiciously on his face. He always felt that there was something strange. In other words, the reason for money like a dream was too far fetched.


    "Of course."


    Qian Rumeng answered, and then said, "well, well, husband, the Dean has run away. Let''s not talk about this. You can wait for happiness in the future."


    There must be a ghost!!


    Qian Rumeng''s reaction immediately reminded yebufan that even Qin Yao had this feeling.


    However, Qian Rumeng immediately changed the topic and said, "husband, here you are." While talking, Qian Rumeng took out a thing and put it on the table in front of the three.


    It was a purple long gun, about one foot three feet seven inches long, with a sharp edge. Nine Golden Dragon prints could be seen on the body. In addition, the temperature around the long gun was a little higher when it was taken out by Qian Rumeng.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the spear in front of him, yebufan was slightly distracted.


    "Jiulong soul snatching gun."


    Qian Rumeng smiled and said, "well, my husband, dreams are interesting enough."


    As soon as yebufan''s eyes narrowed, he got up and grabbed the Jiulong soul snatching gun. In a moment, a burning sensation hit the gun. Yebufan ignored it and looked at Qian like a dream and said, "where did you get this gun?"


    The Jiulong soul snatching gun ranks first in the weapons list of the martial arts academy, with a value of 500 billion credits.


    "Of course it was exchanged from the mission hall." Qian Rumeng said with a smile.


    Yebufan was stunned and asked instinctively, "where did you get so many credits?"


    "Husband, have you forgotten? As I said just now, although the dean''s grandfather didn''t have hundreds of trillion credits, he still took out seven trillion credits."


    "Seven trillion credits?"


    Yebufan was speechless. When the Dean met Qian Rumeng, he was really unlucky for eight years.


    Then he said again, "so you still have more than 600 billion credits?"


    "Yes."


    Qian Rumeng answered with a smile, "however, that was two days ago. Now Mengmeng has only more than 300000 credits, and the rest has been spent."


    "Flowers, finished?"


    Yebufan was shocked. In two days, he spent more than 600 billion credits? This black sheep girl.


    "What did you exchange?"


    "Holy soldiers."


    Qian Rumeng answered and said slowly, "I have exchanged a set of holy soldiers, helmets, jackets, soft armor, pants, boots, gloves, weapons, as well as some defensive jewelry, two earrings, a bracelet, a necklace, two rings for sister Qin Yao. That''s all."


    Yebufan was instantly shocked. Is this to arm Qin Yao to his teeth?


    Qin Yao was also stunned and said in a slightly flustered way: "Mengmeng, you, are you kidding?"


    "No," said Qian Rumeng


    "But..."


    Qin Yao stopped talking.


    Yebufan was stunned, looked at Qin Yao and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Before Qin Yao could speak, Qian Rumeng patted his forehead and said, "Oh, I almost forgot. Sister Qin Yao doesn''t know about it."


    "I......"


    Yebufan was in a mess when he heard the words.


    You gave Qin Yao a lot of holy soldiers. Qin Yao doesn''t know? Are you kidding me?


    Qin Yao was relieved. She thought Qian Rumeng had been cheated, or someone pretended to be herself. After all, it was more than ten holy soldiers.


    "Where are the holy soldiers?"


    Suddenly, ye Bufan has a wonderful way.


    "I sent someone to the Qin family."


    "To the Qin family?"


    Yebufan was stunned, and so was Qin Yao.


    Qian Rumeng said slowly, "yes, I''ll help you to hire the Qin family."


    "I......"


    Yebufan and Qin Yao looked at each other. They were messy and even more crazy.


    Qian Rumeng used more than ten holy soldiers to hire yebufan to the Qin family. As a result, yebufan and Qin Yao were completely unaware of it??


    "Hee hee."


    Looking at yebufan''s stunned expression, Qian Rumeng looked calm, but he smiled sweetly in his heart.


    "At last we muddled through the debt collection."


    "Hum, Nie Ziyi becomes the acting Dean, which is equivalent to the absence of one of the eight vice presidents of the college. At that time, the college will release the task of promoting the vice president. As long as I finish the task, I will be the vice president of the martial arts college in the future."


    "That must be fun..."

 Chapter 718

    Yebufan only felt speechless when he hired twelve holy soldiers. It was not that he was reluctant to part with it, but that yebufan was worried that he would scare the Qin family.


    In fact, it is true that when these twelve holy soldiers appeared in the Qin family, the Qin family was scared and stupid.


    A holy soldier is a rarity, not to mention a whole dozen holy soldiers.


    So when Qian Rumeng said this, Qin Yao was called back by the Qin family.


    Yebufan also went to the Qin family.


    Twelve holy soldiers. Qian Rumeng helped yebufan conquer the Qin family directly. When yebufan and Qin Yao went to the Qin family, the Qin family was enthusiastic.


    Especially Qin Yao''s parents.


    Although their knowledge of yebufan is limited to the rumors of the outside world, they believe that it is worth trusting their daughter to yebufan for life based on these twelve holy soldiers.


    After all, a man is willing to pay twelve holy soldiers for his daughter. In a sense, it can be seen that he cares about his daughter. At least they believe that such a person can never find a second one in Shenwu.


    They did not know that these holy soldiers were not sent by yebufan, but by Qian Rumeng.


    As for the twelve holy soldiers, the Qin family did not accept them. It was not that they did not like them, but that they did not dare to accept them.


    Every man is innocent, and he is willing to accept his guilt.


    The Qin family is just a second rate family. If they accept these twelve holy soldiers, they will bring disaster to the Qin family. What''s more, these twelve holy soldiers belong to Qin Yao, so they naturally return to Qin Yao in the end.


    As for whether Qin Yaobao can live or not, they believe that since ye Bufan dares to send it, he can certainly live.


    At night, the full moon hangs high and stars dot the sky.


    Qin family, in front of Qin Yao''s boudoir.


    Qin Yao''s mother, Jin Yuerong, grabbed ye Bufan''s hand and said enthusiastically, "Xiao Fan, don''t you still have to go to the God and devil cemetery tomorrow, just in time to go with our Qin family. So don''t go back today, just stay here for one night."


    "Mom..."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yao had a more shy look on her face. She stamped her feet and walked directly into the room.


    "The child..."


    Jinyuerong looked at Qin Yao''s back and complained. Then she looked at yebufan and said with a smile, "Xiao Fan, you can go in too. Remember to have a rest early."


    The enthusiasm of the Qin family made yebufan unable to deal with it for a long time. At the moment, looking at jinyuerong, yebufan was even more embarrassed: "aunt, this... I''m afraid it''s not very good?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Jinyuerong said with a smile, "you have already paid the bride price. We also asked Yaoyao what she meant. She didn''t refuse. Isn''t this marriage a matter of time?"


    "Don''t worry, aunt is very open-minded."


    "Besides, my aunt has always opposed Yaoyao''s going to the battlefield. It''s bad for you to say that girls'' families fight and kill all day. If you don''t object, after you come out of the God demon cemetery this time, you can directly get married with Yaoyao. It''s just a relief for her."


    "Well, it''s getting late. You can have a rest early. Aunt will go first."


    As soon as the words were over, jinyuerong didn''t give yebufan a chance to speak at all, so she turned and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the departed jinyuerong, yebufan was speechless. The Qin family was so enthusiastic that yebufan could not adapt to it.


    After thinking for a while, yebufan walked directly into Qin Yao''s room.


    In the distance, Jin Yuerong looked at the scene and smiled. Beside her, Qin Yao''s father Qin Hai frowned and said, "Yuerong, are you in a bit of a hurry? After all, they haven''t been married yet. Yao Yao, she..."


    "What''s the hurry?"


    Before Qin Hai finished speaking, jinyuerong glared at him and scolded, "can you find another person for Yaoyao to send out twelve holy soldiers at once?"


    "I......"


    Qinhai Yusai.


    Jinyuerong said, "besides, I think Xiaofan is very good. At least I can see that our Yaoyao likes him very much. That''s enough."


    "Is it difficult? Do you want people to force you to marry your daughter and find someone she doesn''t like at all?"


    "Don''t forget that after Han Nuo''s death, Zhang Jia has been here several times. What does he mean? You old Qin family can''t help him, but someone can cure him. Xiao Fan is so famous that even the Leng family can be destroyed. I want to see if the boy is willing to die."


    "That''s not what I meant."


    Qin Hai said bitterly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Jinyuerong angrily scolded and said, "I tell you, Qin, the old man has already agreed to this. If you keep chirping, be careful that my mother is not polite to you."


    "Go back to your room."


    As soon as the words were over, jinyuerong took Qin hai to the room and didn''t give him a chance to refute.


    Qin Hai was speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yao''s boudoir.


    "Hey, Yao Yao, my mother asked Ben Shao to stay here. You can''t blame Ben Shao." Ye Bufan stumbles his hands and walks to Qin Yao with a bad smile.


    Qin Yao gave him a white eye, then looked at the twelve holy soldiers on the table and said, "what about these?"


    "What to do?"


    Yebufan came to Qin Yao''s back, hugged her waist and said, "since it''s for you, you can take it."


    "But..."


    "But what?"


    Yebufan pressed Qin Yao''s cheek and said, "you don''t want it. Can you give it back to Ben Shao? As you can see, the jewels of the holy soldiers exchanged by Meng Meng are not mentioned. The armor and boots are women''s equipment. If Ben Shao wears them, he won''t be laughed to death. Unless Ben Shao takes them and gives them to other girls in the future."


    "You dare."


    Qin Yao immediately turned her head and stared at yebufan.


    "No, No."


    Yebufan answered again and again, "but men are always confused for a while, so you take these. That''s the best way to prevent Ben from making mistakes."


    "But..."


    Qin Yao hesitates slightly.


    "Keep it. It''s such a pleasant decision."


    Yebufan doesn''t know what Qin Yao means. She obviously thinks these twelve holy soldiers are too valuable. It''s a pity that yebufan doesn''t give her a chance to return them.


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan said again, "well, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early."


    "You''re not serious again."


    Feeling ye Bufan''s dishonesty, Qin Yao scolded.


    "Where is it?"


    Yebufan smiled.


    "Not yet?"


    Qin Yao bowed her head and looked at yebufan''s hand, which had already fallen on her twin peaks, with a strange look in her eyes.


    Yebufan smiled.


    Suddenly, Qin Yao said softly, "now you give me twelve holy soldiers as betrothal gifts. After that, what will nieziyi do? You can''t favor one over the other?"


    Qin Yao said, and yebufan was stunned.


    "Shit!!"


    The next second, he exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Yao was puzzled.


    Yebufan''s mouth was in a mess: "I said that Mengmeng would give me a good bride price. I''m afraid... She dug a hole for benshao and was going to bury him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Yao was stunned at first, then smiled bitterly.


    She couldn''t laugh or cry.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the children of the Qin family had gathered early. As a second-rate family, the Qin family had 20 places in the God and devil cemetery. With Qin Yao, there were 21.


    There is no doubt about the importance of the God devil cemetery. In addition to Qin Yao, there are 20 places in the Qin family, of which 10 are young children of the Qin family and the most outstanding descendants of the Qin family. As for the other 10, they are ten Zhou tianwu masters of the Qin family.


    It can be said that the ten Zhou tianwu people, after entering the God and devil cemetery, went all out to smash the cemetery for the children of the Qin family with their three-level accomplishments.


    Of course, it is not only the Qin family, but also every family that enters the cemetery of gods and demons.


    Open the way on Sunday, and future generations will seize the inheritance.


    When yebufan and Qin Yao arrived, the Qin family had already assembled. This time, Qin Zhenxing, the head of the Qin family, and Qin Yao''s grandfather, who led the Qin family to the entrance of the Shenmo cemetery, were also the only God warrior of the Qin family.


    "Xiao Fan, did you sleep well last night?" Seeing ye Bufan coming, jinyuerong immediately greeted her with a smile.


    Others also looked at yebufan.


    "This..."


    Yebufan hesitated slightly and said embarrassedly, "OK, OK."


    "Puff!!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, but Qin Yao beside him couldn''t help laughing. Yebufan worried about twelve holy soldiers all night last night. Can you sleep well?


    Qin Yao''s behavior made the Qin family stunned. They all felt strange.


    "Well, now that Xiaofan and Yaoyao are here, let''s go." Seeing ye Bufan''s awkward appearance, Qin Zhenxing said immediately that he was quite satisfied with his grandson-in-law.


    The Qin family naturally dare not neglect the words of master Qin.


    "Wait."


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly said.


    Everyone looked at yebufan again. Qin Zhenxing said, "Xiaofan, do you have anything else to do?"


    Yebufan looked at Qin Zhenxing, hesitated for a moment, and said: "Grandpa Qin, the Qin family has entered the God and devil cemetery this time. Ten of them are Zhou tianwu."


    "That''s right."


    Qin Zhenxing frowned: "what, what''s the problem?"


    After thinking for a while, ye Bufan said, "if Grandpa Qin believes too little, then replace the ten Sundays with the younger generation of the Qin family, and all the twenty people are under the Sundays."


    "What?"


    When yebufan said this, everyone in the Qin family was shocked. Qin Yao even pulled ye Bufan''s sleeve.


    Qin Zhenxing hesitated a little, and then said, "Xiaofan, if all the Qin family are three generations of descendants, how should the spirits in the demon cemetery respond?"


    Everyone looked at yebufan with strange eyes.


    Yebufan did not hesitate and said, "Grandpa Qin, at that time, you can let the descendants of the Qin family follow Ben Shao. Although there are few heroes in the holy land, there is no problem that Ben Shao wants to kill them."


    Yebufan brought more than 10000 Zhou tianwu warriors from the demon sealing house. It is no problem to sweep the heroes in the Shenwu realm. It is natural to want to capture the inheritance of the Shenwu realm.


    If the Qin family didn''t like to see him yesterday, yebufan would not have said much, but the Qin family were so enthusiastic that yebufan felt a little embarrassed if he didn''t help them.


    Besides, Qin Yao came from the Qin family. If he married Qin Yao, he would be half of the Qin family.


    I don''t think much of the inheritance of the Shenwu realm, but it''s different from the Qin family. They can kill oneortwo heroes at most when they enter the Shenmo cemetery on the tenth Sunday.


    But I am different.


    If you want to kill the heroes in the holy land, you must pass through the Shenwu area at will. Anyway, you have to kill them. It''s better to complete the Qin family.


    Does not the fertile water flow into the fields of outsiders.


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, everyone in the Qin family could not help taking a breath.


    There was a dead silence.


    A moment later, Qin Zhenxing came to his senses and confirmed: "Xiaofan, are you... Not kidding?"


    "No."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "Grandpa Qin, to tell you the truth, Ben Shao is going to the holy land for the heroes this time. As for the Shenwu land, every second."


    Secsha Shenwu?


    Everyone in the audience trembled again. The boy was as crazy as the rumors.


    "Well, let''s do as Xiao Fan says. The twenty members of the Qin family have replaced Zhou Tian with three generations of descendants." A moment later, Qin Zhenxing did not hesitate.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa Qin. I promise you that the Qin family will definitely return with a full load this time." Yebufan smiled.


    "OK."


    Qin Zhenxing said with a smile: "then this time my Qin family will rely on you."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan said, and the Qin family began to prepare. Naturally, they chose the ten best members.


    Qin Yao could not help pulling ye Bufan, and whispered in his ear, "are you kidding?"


    There is no doubt about the importance of the God devil cemetery. Now yebufan has boasted. If he loses in the God devil cemetery at that time, maybe the Qin family will turn over.


    This is not what Qin Yao wants to see.


    "Rest assured."


    Yebufan smiled leisurely, and then whispered in Qin Yao''s ear: "your husband entered the Fengmo hall this time, brought out more than 10000 Zhou Tian maniacs, and now he is buried in the heavenly palace. When he enters the Shenmo cemetery, he tortures those gods and heroes. It''s not like playing tricks."


    "You..."


    Qin Yao instantly widened her eyes and looked at yebufan with an unbelievable face.


    Bring more than 10000 weeks from the demon sealing yard?


    The college certainly doesn''t know about it.


    Qin Yao felt that ye Bufan was crazy. He was so brave that he almost broke the sky.


    What if the college knew?


    Qin Yao thinks so, but the Qin family is different. Seeing Qin Yao''s shocked expression, it must be ye Bufan''s words that gave her absolute confidence.


    If not, I''m afraid Qin Yao will immediately veto yebufan''s previous proposal.


    The same is true. The Qin family felt relieved, and Qin Zhenxing smiled even more.


    This grandson-in-law, he likes it more and more.

 Chapter 719

    The sky, the Beidou, the Tianchi and the three martial arts academies of the Terran are located in the center of the Terran territory in a triangle, while the entrance of the God and devil cemetery is in the center of the three martial arts academies.


    Fifty years, God and devil cemetery.


    For the Terrans, the God and devil cemetery is a vital existence.


    When did the God and devil cemetery appear? It''s all because it''s too old to trace. It is unknown why the God devil cemetery appeared in the Shenwu continent.


    However, it is undeniable that in the Shenwu continent, many divine level martial arts and skills of the Terrans today come from the God demon cemetery, even the vast majority of holy soldiers.


    It can be imagined how important the divine and demon cemetery is for the Terrans.


    Now, at the end of 50 years, the Shenmo cemetery has been opened again, which is definitely a great opportunity for people of this generation to turn a dragon into a Phoenix.


    Early in the morning, countless people had gathered at the entrance of the God and devil cemetery. These people came from various families, including some divine warriors, and even some saints rarely seen in ordinary times.


    Of course, no matter the divine force or the saints, they can''t enter the divine and demon cemetery. These people only appear here to escort their family members. After all, the divine and demon cemetery is so important that no one wants to have an accident, let alone an accident.


    Led by the three martial arts academies, all present were divided into three areas. At the same time, each region is divided into four camps, led by three top families and the war department.


    In terms of the number of people, the War Department definitely ranks first. Unfortunately, there are no magic weapons and saints on the War Department side. Otherwise, the war department can crush any of the nine top families. But even so, no one dares to underestimate the war department.


    The 81 War Department of the Terran has supported hundreds of millions of soldiers. This strength should not be underestimated.


    As for whether the War Department has divine weapons or saints, it is unknown.


    Today, the God devil cemetery was opened, and all the War Department generals and commanders of the 81 War Department were present. Just these, the number of God devil cemetery on the War Department side reached 324. In addition, the war department members of the three military academies, especially the sky military academy, almost won all the quota of Shenyuan and Zhou Tianzu because of Ye Bufan, so that the War Department generals, commanders and War Department members of the three military academies, This time, the number of the War Department entering the God and devil cemetery directly exceeded 800, ranking first in all forces.


    At the entrance of the God and devil cemetery, a 30 meter high metal inscription stands between heaven and earth, with the words "God and devil cemetery" written on it, majestic and solemn.


    The Terrans call it a sacred monument.


    No one knows when the holy tablet appeared here, and the material used to forge it is not from the Shenwu continent. The most important thing is that even if the saint attacks with holy soldiers, he cannot leave any trace on the holy tablet.


    With this alone, the holy tablet can be compared to an artifact. Some people even speculated that if a small piece can be taken from the holy tablet and made into a weapon, this weapon may be directly promoted to a holy soldier.


    Of course, this is just a guess.


    After all, even saints can''t leave a trace on the holy stele. How can anyone take materials from the holy stele and cast weapons.


    By noon, tens of thousands of people had gathered at the entrance of the holy Monument and the entrance of the God and devil cemetery. Only a few of these people had access to the God and devil cemetery, and the rest were escorts or entourages.


    Tens of thousands of people scattered around the holy monument.


    At sunset, the cemetery opens, so everyone can only wait patiently at this time.


    When yebufan and the Qin family arrived, other people had already arrived. Even this time, it was less than an hour before the opening of the God devil cemetery. Of course, this is mainly because of yebufan. If yebufan hadn''t suddenly taken out 12 holy soldiers, the Qin family, like many second rate and third rate families, would have come to the God and devil cemetery last night.


    "Master."


    "Master."


    In the area where the sky martial arts academy is located, yebufan and his party have just arrived, and Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei are greeted.


    Seeing them, Qin Zhenxing''s eyes narrowed and his body trembled.


    Other people in the Qin family can''t see it, but Qin Zhenxing, as a god of martial arts, can see clearly that these two people are peerless strongmen at the holy land level.


    My grandson-in-law has two saints'' disciples?


    Qin Zhenxing felt that the Three Outlooks were ruined. At this moment, his world collapsed in an instant.


    In fact, not only Qin Zhenxing, but also the saints led by the three top families, Gu, Jiang and Shen, in the camp of the heaven martial arts academy, are also shocked and shocked.


    Who is Qin Hehuan?


    Who is Zhen Meiwei?


    Others don''t know, but they know very well that these two people were the man of the moment who stirred up the martial arts academy more than ten years ago. They and Qian Duoduo were called the three lowlifes in the sky. These years, they have been "nestled in" the martial arts academy''s demon sealing Academy.


    Now the God and devil cemetery is open, and the two animals suddenly run out. Now they even call a 16-year-old boy master?


    They even thought they had read and heard wrong. A moment later, they all began to ask their family children about ye Bufan''s identity and situation.


    When hearing ye Bufan''s three words, the three saints of the three families were completely confused.


    Yetianxiong''s son?


    They have heard about yebufan for a long time. After all, the fact that yebufan destroyed the Leng family shocked the whole Shenwu continent. These people don''t care too much about being saints. Therefore, they don''t even know what yebufan looks like.


    But now it''s different. Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei both worship ye Bufan as their teacher, so they have to re evaluate ye Bufan.


    Qinhehuan, Zhen Meiwei, these are two saints. If we let them know that these two animals have reached the peak of cultivation in the holy land, I''m afraid they will make friends with yebufan directly.


    Gu family camp, Gu Liufeng looked at his father''s frightened look, and his face was messy.


    If you let your ancestors know that ye Bufan not only took in two saints'' disciples, but also emptied the demon sealing house and took all the heavenly and divine weapons inside for your own use, Gu Liufeng was afraid that his ancestors would collapse directly.


    Nie Ziyi looked at this scene but couldn''t help drawing from the corners of her mouth. Thinking of the scene when Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei called her Shiniang, she didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Is yebufan enough to cause trouble?


    Now, if Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei want to turn the world upside down, who can stop him?


    Nie Ziyi was really worried about the future of the heaven martial arts academy.


    "Yes."


    Looking at Qin Hehuan and his wife, yebufan nodded and then said, "where is the dream?"


    "Shiniang was called by a miser. She should have told her something." Qin Hehuan did not hesitate.


    Yebufan frowned.


    It seems that Qian Duoduo should tell Qian Rumeng about the nine Yin Xuanti and some things Qian Rumeng doesn''t know. After all, Qian Rumeng''s character. When he enters the God demon cemetery, he may not do anything serious and maybe make a fool of himself.


    Therefore, yebufan didn''t ask much.


    However, Qin Hehuan''s "Shiniang" shocked the Qin family, especially Qin Zhenxing.


    But then they were relieved.


    Meng Meng, Shiniang, who else can there be besides Qian Rumeng, the daughter of Qian Duoduo?


    Qin Yao mentioned Qian Rumeng to the Qin family last night, so they were not too surprised. However, they will inevitably be worried about Qin Yao.


    But at this time, a roar from the crowd suddenly sounded: "War Department, come with me!!"

 Chapter 720

    "War Department, come with me!!"


    The sudden voice, with a trace of fierceness and anger, made everyone in the area of the sky martial arts academy stunned, and so did yebufan and others.


    In an instant, everyone instinctively followed the prestige. It was no one else who spoke. It was Wu Tian, who was the first person in the war department and turned to heaven nine times.


    At this moment, a group of people from the war department headed by Wu Tian are walking angrily towards the Beidou martial arts academy area.


    Not only that, there was a commotion in the Tianchi martial arts academy. Then, members of the war department in the Tianchi martial arts academy also looked at the Beidou martial arts academy.


    There is a lot of excitement.


    This is almost the idea of everyone except members of the war department in the two martial arts academies of the sky and Tianchi.


    With the sudden move of the War Department, many people from the two martial arts academies also surrounded the Beidou martial arts academy area. It seemed that they wanted to find out.


    Of course, most of these people are members of top families and first-class families. Like those second rate and third rate families, although curious, they have not acted rashly.


    A fire at the city gate will bring disaster to the fish in the pond.


    Seeing that the cemetery of gods and demons is about to open, they don''t want to involve themselves in any accident.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Yebufan said a word, and then pulled Qin Yao up.


    Qinhehuan and Zhen Meiwei followed.


    More than 30 people in the Qin family all looked at Qin Zhenxing. Qin Zhenxing did not hesitate and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Under normal circumstances, the Qin family should definitely stay away from such things. But after all, yebufan has gone, and there are two saints there. In Qin Zhenxing''s view, it''s nothing to follow.


    Beidou military academy area.


    At this moment, the vast majority of people have retreated to one side, except that the two groups in the central area are in a state of confrontation.


    After the arrival of the war department members of the two martial arts academies, Tianchi and Tiantian, they immediately joined one of them. There is no doubt that this party belongs to the Beidou War Department.


    Even the generals and commanders of the eighty-one War Department had already been among them.


    "Oh, you call people?"


    Across from the War Department camp, a young man of about 20 years old looked at the people in the war department in front of him and said, "zhuziming, do you think people are afraid of you? Do you have the ability to try?"


    The young man''s name is SUN Hao. He is a member of the Beidou martial arts academy. He is the only male in the three generations of the sun family.


    SUN Hao''s voice had just dropped. In front of him, zhuziming, the first man of the War Department of the Beidou academy, clenched his fists. He was gnashing his teeth, looking very angry.


    "How about doing it?"


    Before zhuziming could answer, a man next to him stood up, looked at SUN Hao, and said in a cold voice, "son of the sun family, don''t be too arrogant. Do you really think we dare not do anything to you?"


    If yebufan sees this man, he must be able to recognize at a glance. He is the commander of the Tianhuo War Department who helped yebufan when yebufan was framed by Ning chuxue in the fortress of the sky. He is also the ancient Feng of the Shenfeng camp of the flying dragon army in the past.


    "Really?"


    Facing Gu Feng''s warning, SUN Hao looked at him and said with disdain: "I really want to see what your war department can do to me. Can you abolish me or kill me directly?"


    Before Gu Feng could answer, SUN Hao, a member of the headquarters, angrily scolded: "do you really think your headquarters are awesome? I tell you, any saint of the sun family can kill you every minute."


    Everyone in the War Department turned angry.


    Sunhao ignored it. He immediately pointed to zhuziming in front of him and continued to shout: "and you, zhuziming, do you really think you can''t help yourself if you find someone to help you? I don''t care."


    "When you get back to the college, I will play with you slowly."


    "And you."


    While talking, SUN Hao pointed to two girls about fifteen or sixteen years old behind Zhu Ziming, and without hesitation threatened: "do you think you will be all right with the War Department guarding you? Tell you, none of the women I like sun Hao can run away. I advise you to obey me, or more people will suffer because of you."


    In the face of SUN Hao''s clamour, the members of the war department were extremely angry, but they resisted.


    Not dare, but can not.


    Teach SUN Hao a lesson?


    What''s the meaning of that? It''s not only meaningless, but also makes him even more crazy. When zhuziming and his party return to the Beidou martial arts academy, they are afraid of SUN Hao''s crazy revenge.


    It''s even worse to kill sunhao.


    After all, this guy is the only male of the sun family for three generations. If you kill him, the sun family will have no children. In this way, the sun family will run wild.


    What''s more, things haven''t come to this point yet.


    The atmosphere is dead and depressing.


    Gu Feng looked directly at SUN Hao. His gloomy eyes were cold and he suddenly said, "Ziming, after the end of the God and devil cemetery, he will evacuate the Beidou courtyard with all his brothers and three young ladies. In the future, our War Department will not enter the Beidou."


    "Ah......"


    As Gu Feng''s voice fell, SUN Hao sneered: "do you want to run? Yes, but you can run, but the old thing is still frozen. He can''t run away."


    Hearing this, all the members of the war department were furious.


    Gu Feng pointed at SUN Hao and said angrily, "SUN Hao, don''t deceive people too much. Today, Gu Feng will put his words here for you and leave the Beidou martial arts academy. Our War Department has already stepped back. If you are aggressive again and dare to move old ye, even if our eighty-one War Department betrays the whole human race and gives up the demon barbarian battlefield, we will demand your Sun family to pay for their lives!"


    "Ben Shuai did what he said."


    "And you, the sage of the sun family. I know you are nearby. Listen to me. This is my attitude of Gu Feng and the attitude of the 81 War Department."


    "Don''t force me!!"


    Gu Feng''s sudden remark made SUN Hao stunned, and the others present were even more shocked.


    The war department leaves the demon barbarian battlefield?


    That''s OK.


    After a while, SUN Hao recovered, looked at Gu Feng and said: "for two women, your War Department is going to leave the battlefield and fight with my sun family. Why do I not believe it? What are you, you represent the 81 War Department? Besides, my sun family will be afraid of your War Department?"


    "Then try it."


    SUN Hao said, Gu Feng shouted coldly.


    "Hao''er, that''s all for now. Don''t mention it later. Let''s go." But at this time, an old voice suddenly sounded in the air.


    Sunhao was stunned, unwilling to say: "three grandfathers..."


    "Back down."


    The old man gave an angry rebuke out of thin air.


    Sunhao is helpless.


    However, he did not know that a pair of cold eyes in the crowd were staring at him.


    This man is no other than yebufan.


    "You, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Yao was stunned and worried when she felt ye Bufan''s cold attack.


    Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei were also shocked.


    Yebufan ignored it. His cold eyes were still staring at the front.


    He didn''t know what was happening ahead. However, yebufan knew the two women referred to by SUN Hao just now, or the four women in the war department. He not only knew them, but also knew them very well.


    Blood is thicker than water.


    Four women, ye Jingyu, ye Jingrou, ye Jingyi, and Luo Qianmo.


    However, the once present imperial princess, the once present good angel and happy spirit in yebufan''s eyes are now ruined. Let''s not say, from her eyes, yebufan sees nothing but indifference.


    Not only that, at the moment, ye Jingyu, who was the youngest and was being held in her arms by Ye Jingyi, also had a blood red handprint on her face, and the tears on her face were more clearly visible.


    When I first came to the Shenwu mainland, I was punished by the old man because of Liu Yong''s framing. After I was shut up, the little girl was able to take the lead for herself and slash the imperial princess with a knife.


    Even though she was young and ignorant, ye Bufan kept this friendship in mind.


    He once said that today you will protect me from the wind and rain, and someday I will support this sky for you.


    This is no joke!


    But now?


    The palm print, the tears, the scene, deeply hurt yebufan''s heart.


    He originally thought that as the vice president of the college, the martial arts college would at least treat the third daughter of the Ye family well.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    They are not doing well.


    In an instant, anger rose inexplicably, and ye Bufan''s whole body reached the highest level ever!!

 Chapter 721

    The top of martial arts, overlooking the world.


    All living beings, I am the master!


    If you can''t protect the people around you, what''s the use of cultivating this martial art? What''s the meaning of the peak.


    If you touch me, you will die.


    Ye Bufan''s whole body was so cold that Qin Yao, Qin Hehuan and others were shocked. Those who did not know ye Bufan at all trembled and retreated one after another.


    The killing made their hearts tremble and their souls tremble. Looking at yebufan, their eyes were confused, stunned and puzzled, but more of them were afraid.


    Before all the people around him spread out, yebufan stretched out his right hand and directly grabbed one of them. Then he pointed to SUN Hao in the distance and asked coldly, "tell Ben Shao who he is?"


    Although he was furious, yebufan didn''t take action immediately. Instead, he was ready to figure out the whole thing, not because he was afraid of offending others, but because he didn''t want to let go of anyone involved.


    "Gulu......"


    Looking at yebufan''s cold eyes, I felt his cold murders. The Beidou academy, which was dragged by yebufan''s clothes, could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and then said tremblingly: "he, his grandson, sun, SUN Hao."


    "The sun family, SUN Hao?"


    Yebufan frowned, he did not know..


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hehuan did not hesitate. He immediately said to yebufan, "master, the sun family is one of the three top families in the Beidou martial arts academy."


    "Top families?"


    A trace of disdain flashed across yebufan''s face. Then he looked at the man in his hand again and said, "what''s the matter with the thirteen scars on Luo Qianmo''s face?"


    Just as yebufan''s voice fell, Qin Yao and others were stunned.


    Luoqianmo? Thirteen scars?


    They couldn''t help looking at luoqianmo in the distance, and then they all looked at yebufan.


    At this moment, they don''t know where ye Bufan''s anger comes from.


    Without waiting for them to think, the man in Yebu''s hand trembled and said, "yes, she drew it herself."


    "Did you draw it yourself?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes, yes."


    The man in yebufan''s hand answered, and then said: "sunhao took a fancy to her, and forced her to obey with her family. She was forced to be helpless, so she ruined her face."


    Yebufan grasped the man''s hand and said, "what''s going on now?"


    "Because ye Jingyi and ye Jingrou."


    The man obviously felt that yebufan was going to SUN Hao, so he was no longer so afraid, and he did not hide: "in fact, they are the same as Luo Qianmo. They are the people SUN Hao likes, but they have no family. SUN Hao can''t threaten them like Luo Qianmo. This is the situation now."


    "Because of them, there have been many conflicts between the war department and the sun family when they were in the college."


    "Even half of the War Department''s people are still lying in bed, and they can''t recover in ten days and a half months. Moreover, sunhao said that if ye Jingyi and them still don''t comply, he will continue to suppress the war department until they agree."


    The man said, but Qin Yao and others were stunned.


    Ye Jingyi? Ye Jingrou?


    Surname ye?


    When they looked at yebufan, yebufan had said again: "half the people in the war department are lying in bed? SUN Hao''s hands? The martial arts academy doesn''t care?"


    "Why should the college care?" The man glanced at yebufan and said puzzled.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Qin Hehuan immediately said, "master, although the three martial arts academies are one, they are independent. Beidou is different from the sky. In Beidou, as long as it doesn''t hurt people''s lives and cause disabilities, students can do it among themselves."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s eyebrows coagulated when he heard the words.


    Then he looked at the man in front of him again and said, "is the palm print on the little girl''s face also made by sunhao?"


    "Little girl?"


    The man was stunned and puzzled.


    Yebufan said, "yejingyu."


    "Right, right, right."


    When the man heard the words, he said, "just now, SUN Hao flirted with Ye Jingyi. It seemed that ye Jingyu ran over and said something to SUN Hao. As a result, she was slapped."


    The man''s words fell, and yebufan released him directly.


    "Hoo..."


    The man could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Yebufan had just watched him. He felt as if he had been stared at by a beast. That feeling was really frightening.


    At this moment, when he looked at yebufan again, he was stunned. Yebufan''s anger and murder had disappeared.


    The man was puzzled.


    Qinyao, qinhehuan and Zhen Meimei could not help but look at each other. They looked dignified.


    Yebufan''s calmness at the moment may be the prelude to the next storm.


    The same is true.


    Without waiting for them to think, yebufan has stepped out.


    Yebufan made a lot of noise, but not many people paid attention to it. At the moment, people around him still focused on the center, the war department and the sun family camp.


    Looking at Ye Jingyi and ye Jingrou, the two daughters of the War Department camp, SUN Hao was discontented.


    Originally, he was bound to win the two women, but now, his third grandfather has spoken, so it is impossible for him to get Ye Jingyi and her two women again.


    SUN Hao never thought that the war department would protect his two daughters like this.


    What kind of mood it is to see the meat suddenly flying near my mouth.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    Staring at the battle department, SUN Hao''s gloomy eyes finally fell on Luo Qianmo.


    In terms of beauty, Luo Qianmo is even better than ye Jingyi and ye Jingrou. She is also the woman that makes sunhao most excited. However, sunhao never thought that the other party would destroy his face.


    Originally, he would not have any interest in the ruined luoqianmo, but now, his reluctance and anger have directly turned into a strong desire for possession.


    He wants to vent.


    Immediately, staring at Luo Qianmo, SUN Hao said coldly, "Luo Qianmo, are you going to leave the Beidou martial arts academy?"


    SUN Hao''s words made Luo Qianmo tremble.


    SUN Hao continued: "the Shenwu mainland is not very peaceful recently, especially in the Ziyun empire. I heard that robbers are rampant and killers are rampant in the Ziyun empire. Aren''t you afraid that your father and mother will be robbed and killed by these robbers?"


    "Even if they can hide, but what about the vast territory of your Ziyun Empire and tens of millions of people? As an imperial princess, shouldn''t you consider the safety of your people''s lives?"


    "Although the war department is not weak, they want to protect the demon barbarian battlefield and prevent the invasion of the demon clan and barbarian animals. It is impossible to send troops to protect your imperial people regardless of the safety of the human race?"


    "It''s not worth it to lose a lot of money for small things."


    "The war department can''t do it, but my sun family can. As long as you ask me, I''ll protect your empire."


    "If not, hehe, I''m afraid that the purple cloud empire may be in dire straits."


    "SUN Hao, don''t go too far." As soon as sunhao''s voice fell, Gu Feng shouted angrily.


    Bandits rampant, killers rampant?


    SUN Hao made it clear that he was threatening. The so-called robbers and killers were afraid that he was a martial artist of the sun family.


    "Too much?"


    SUN Hao hissed: "I''m helping people, young master. Where did I go too far?"


    "You..."


    Gu Feng was in a hurry.


    Sunhao ignored him. He stared at Luo Qianmo, his face changed, and shouted: "Luo Qianmo, give you one last chance. After the God devil cemetery, climb up to my bed and serve me well. There is nothing wrong. Otherwise, you will wait for the body."


    "Buzz!!"


    SUN Hao''s words fell, Luo Qianmo''s charming body trembled, and her face was white.


    "Qianmo......"


    Seeing this scene, ye Jingyi pulled Luo Qianmo with a worried face.


    Luo Qianmo clenched his lips.


    But at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the distance: "you have no chance."


    Ten meters away, yebufan came slowly.

 Chapter 722

    "You have no chance."


    Yebufan''s words instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Even sunhao was stunned and looked at yebufan who was walking slowly.


    "Brother?"


    Seeing ye Bufan, ye Jingyu, who was originally held by Ye Jingyi, was puzzled.


    Yejingyi and yejingrou were the same. They looked at yebufan with a little consternation.


    Luoqianmo is no exception.


    Ye Bufan is no stranger to the four of them, especially to the third daughter of the Ye family, who is their eldest brother. How could they not know each other.


    However, in their eyes, yebufan is just a fool, and their memories of yebufan also stay at the moment when the old man was unconscious, yebufan was kidnapped, and they left Tianhuang city to go to the Beidou martial arts academy.


    Even in their eyes, ye Bufan had already been killed.


    The last time yebufan killed the Ning family, she became famous. However, in the eyes of the third daughter of the Ye family, Young Marshal Feilong yebufan just had the same name as their eldest brother. They never thought it was a person.


    After all, one is a fool and the other is a demon. It is impossible for people to connect the two.


    Although the War Department protected the three daughters of the Ye family, it did not tell them about yetianxiong.


    Therefore, under all kinds of coincidence, seeing the elder brother who should have "died" suddenly appear in front of us, the third daughter of the Ye family was stunned and confused.


    Without waiting for them to think, yebufan has come to sunhao.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at yebufan, SUN Hao frowned.


    "Brother."


    Before yebufan could answer, yejingyu gave a cry of surprise, then broke free of yejingyi''s hand, ran directly to yebufan, and hugged him around the waist.


    "The baby has grown taller."


    Touching Ye Jingyu''s head, ye Bufan said with a smile.


    Yejingyu suddenly raised her head, looked at yebufan and said, "brother, aren''t you stupid?"


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was speechless, but he said with embarrassment on his face, "my brother is not stupid."


    Then yebufan touched Ye Jingyu''s head again and said with a smile, "OK, Xiao yu''er, go to stay for a while. My brother will see you later."


    Yejingyu was stunned.


    Yebufan looked directly at Gu Feng and said, "Gu Feng, take her down."


    "Yes."


    Gu Feng answered and came directly to Ye Jingyu.


    "Brother..."


    Yejingyu looked at yebufan hesitantly.


    Yebufan said with a smile, "go."


    After yejingyu was brought to the War Department camp by Gu Feng, yebufan looked at SUN Hao in front of him.


    Sunhao''s eyes narrowed: "Young Marshal Feilong?"


    Yebufan''s story was mentioned by his elders, so he knew more about it than yejingyu and others. However, like most people, in the sun family''s opinion, ye Tianxiong is dead, and the words "Young Marshal Feilong" are not worth mentioning at all.


    "Yebufan."


    Looking at SUN Hao in front of him, yebufan stretched out his hand.


    Sunhao was stunned.


    "Whew!!"


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly kicked out, fast and ruthless, and did not give sunhao any chance to react and dodge. With a bang, yebufan kicked SUN Hao directly in the abdomen, and SUN Hao instantly flew backwards.


    "Bang!!"


    Two meters away, SUN Hao landed heavily.


    The sudden scene surprised everyone.


    "Young master."


    "Young master."


    In the sun family camp, several people ran to SUN Hao and helped him up.


    "Yebufan, dare you hit me?"


    Feeling the pain in his abdomen, SUN Hao stared at yebufan angrily with hate in his eyes.


    The next second, he pointed to yebufan and roared, "kill him for me."


    The overwhelming anger and endless murders. When did SUN Hao receive such humiliation.


    SUN Hao''s words fell. On the sun family''s side, three Zhou tianwu immediately rushed to yebufan.


    "Brother..."


    Seeing this scene, ye Jingyu gave a cry of surprise. He just wanted to run out, but Gu Feng grabbed him.


    "Brother Zhu..."


    Yejingyi and yejingrou looked at zhuziming one after another, and their eyes were clearly asking for help.


    But at this time, ye Bufan shouted angrily, "if you don''t want to die, get out of here!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan waved his right hand to the three Sun family members, Zhou tianwu.


    In an instant, the emperor buried the heavenly palace and turned into a huge object, directly attacking the three heavenly warriors of Zhou Dynasty.


    As a result of the sudden accident, the three Zhou tianwu members of the sun family all had their eyes narrowed. They didn''t have time to dodge, but they didn''t have the slightest hesitation. They joined hands to shake the burial palace.


    "Boom!!"


    When people collide with the palace, the thundering sound rings out, and the heaven and earth vibrate.


    The next second, all the three Zhou tianwu masters of the sun family flew backwards. In the middle of the air, their blood essence spewed out at the same time. There was a "bang bang" sound. More than ten meters away, all the three Zhou tianwu masters landed at the same time.


    A single blow will defeat all three of us.


    There was a dead silence, and countless people could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, looking horrified.


    "The sun family is going to have bad luck."


    Among the crowd, Gu Liufeng couldn''t help murmuring at the sight.


    "Feng ER, what are you talking about?"


    Gu Liufeng''s side, Gu family leader looked at him and asked.


    "No, nothing."


    Gu Liufeng responded casually.


    He didn''t dare to divulge anything about yebufan, but even if he didn''t say it, he couldn''t deny the terror of the force yebufan now controls.


    There are more than 20 top martial artists and more than 10000 Zhoutian.


    Now, who can compete with yebufan except the martial arts academy?


    Even if the nine top families can match ye Bufan''s power, even if they win ye Bufan, once they start, they may not be able to defeat ye Bufan.


    After all, those people in yebufan''s hands are outlaws.


    Who dares to trade life for life?


    Yebufan beat back the three Zhou tianwu with one blow. Everyone was shocked, and the third daughter of the Ye family was even more shocked.


    One hit and lost all three weeks. Is this still the stupid brother they know?


    "Bang bang!!"


    At this time, the door of the burial palace was wide open, and two figures rushed out in an instant.


    Huangji red soul lion, dragon soul wolf dog!!


    As soon as the two gods appeared, they directly changed into the body, a lion and a dog, standing on yebufan''s left and right, and the momentum of terror swept the audience.


    Everyone was shocked.


    As soon as yebufan was buried in the heavenly palace, he looked directly at the sun family camp and said in a cold voice: "this is the personal gratitude and resentment between Ben Shao and SUN Hao. Whoever intervenes will be killed directly."


    "Yes, master."


    "Yes, master."


    The two demon gods responded in unison.


    All souls vibrate.


    "You, you, you..."


    Looking at yebufan, SUN Hao pointed at him and said in horror, "what do you want to do?"


    Sunhao never thought that yebufan would defeat the three great gods at one blow, but now he has attracted two great gods, the demon gods of the martial arts realm.


    Yebufan ignores it and walks towards SUN Hao step by step.


    Sunhao was shocked and hurriedly said, "what are you doing? I''ll kill him for the young master."


    It''s a pity that those Sun family martial artists behind SUN Hao didn''t start at all.


    It''s not that they don''t want to, but that they know that in the face of the two divine weapons, their moves are useless.


    The sun family was not without martial arts, but they didn''t come at all. After all, no one expected such an accident to happen.


    The atmosphere is dead and depressing.


    As yebufan walked step by step, SUN Hao''s back legs kept growing, and his forehead was in a cold sweat.


    "Little friend, give me a face. Let''s call it a day. How about it?"


    Suddenly, an old voice suddenly sounded in the air. Then an old man in green shirt appeared beside SUN Hao and looked directly at yebufan in front of him.


    "Three grandfathers..."


    Seeing the old man, sunhao was overjoyed.


    "Yebufan, how dare you hurt me?"


    Later, SUN Hao glared at yebufan angrily and looked at the old man and said, "Grandpa three, help me kill him."


    "Shut up."


    The old man shouted angrily.


    SUN Hao was stunned.


    The old man ignored him. He just looked at yebufan and repeated, "little friend, how about giving me a face?"


    "Sun family saint?"


    Yebufan looked at the old man and said.


    "Exactly."


    The old man answered.


    "What are you?"


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, yebufan said coldly, "why should I give you face?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s words made the old man frown.


    The audience was even more excited.


    No one expected that yebufan would openly shout about a saint.


    I don''t know what to do.


    For a short moment, looking at yebufan, the sage of the sun family frowned and said, "are you determined not to give up, there is no need to discuss?"


    "Consultation?"


    Yebufan sneered and said, "yes, as long as you kill sunhao and reward him 3600 dollars, I will not investigate any more and give you a way to survive."


    Yebufan said a word, and the audience was silent. Looking at yebufan, they trembled.


    The boy is crazy.


    "Three grandfathers..."


    SUN Hao was also shocked.


    "Unbridled!!"


    However, the sun family Saint angrily scolded him and said, "young friend, do you think my sun family is afraid of you?"


    In the face of the sun family sage''s indignation, yebufan ignored it and shouted:


    "Qin Hehuan."


    "I''m here!!"


    "Zhen Yuwei."


    "I''m here!!"


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei appeared beside ye Bufan.


    Yebufan pointed to the old man of the sun family and said, "kill me!!"

 Chapter 723

    "Kill!!"


    Yebufan''s two words "light wind and light clouds" made everyone present stunned. They looked dull. Most people thought yebufan was crazy.


    Saints are what you say you can kill?


    However, many people saw or heard the names Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei, but they couldn''t help but be shocked and their faces changed.


    The sage of the sun family is one of them.


    "You..."


    Looking at Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei in front of him, he widened his eyes and could not speak for a long time.


    Who is Qin Hehuan?


    Who is Zhen Meiwei?


    These are two wonderful flowers and two evil spirits of the heaven martial arts academy. It was suspected that they were above the middle level of entering the holy land more than ten years ago. Now?


    I''m afraid I have entered the holy land.


    The sage of the sun family is just entering the middle level of the holy land. One enemy two. How does he deal with these two people?


    The most important thing is, aren''t these two animals in the heaven demon enclosure? How did they get out? Did you worship a smelly boy from Shenyuan realm as your teacher?


    The saints of the sun family are in a mess, and the other saints present are also crazy.


    Saints worship God yuan as their teacher?


    Is there any mistake.


    Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei ignored them. They just replied in unison: "I will obey you!!"


    As soon as the words were over, they all looked at the sage of the sun family.


    The sage of the sun family felt his soul tremble: "you..."


    The next second, without the slightest hesitation, he disappeared in the same place. Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei joined forces, which he could not compete with at all.


    Stay, only die.


    Run!!


    "Want to run?"


    Looking at the sun family Saint fleeing, Qin Hehuan sneered: "did you get away?"


    Then he disappeared in the same place.


    So is Zhen Meiwei.


    "Boom!!"


    The people present did not know what was going on. In the middle of the air, a thunderous noise had already sounded, and everyone felt that the world was shaking.


    Instinctively, everyone looked up.


    In the middle of the air, Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei confronted the old man of the sun family one after another.


    Qin Hehuan disdained and said, "run, why don''t you run? Mom, you''re old and immortal. What are you? You deserve my master to give you face?"


    "Lao Fei, fuck him."


    Qin Hehuan killed him directly.


    The sage of the sun family drew a corner of his mouth, and Qin Hehuan stopped him just now. He had found that Qin Hehuan was not a high-level person entering the holy land, but a peak.


    The soul melting state is only one step away. He can''t compete with such strength at all.


    What''s more, there is a Zhen Yumei.


    Seeing that Qin Hehuan was killed, the sage of the sun family did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. He hurried to shout: "Qin Hehuan, my granddaughter is 17 years old and hasn''t left the cabinet yet, and her appearance is no worse than Lin Luoyin. As long as you stop, I will betroth her to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the words of the sage of the sun family, all the people below suddenly jerked their lips, which was messy and even more maddening.


    Is this a granddaughter sale?


    Qin Hehuan was furious: "do you think I''m a hungry ghost when you are old Qin? Just a woman wants me to disobey my master''s orders. You''re humiliating me."


    Qin Hehuan clapped his words.


    In the middle of the air, a huge Yuan Li palm directly attacked the sage of the sun family, and the world shook with the force of thunder.


    It''s so annoying


    Lao Qin now has half of the master''s true knowledge. He has a goddess training plan in hand. In the future, most of them want to be outstanding women. They can pick and choose at will. Does it matter that you are only a member of the sun family?


    Seeing Qin Hehuan''s palm attack, the sage of the sun family was shocked. Without hesitation, he clapped it with the same palm.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, the two palms collided. The power of terror made the space full of cracks. The sage of the sun family fell from the sky like a meteorite.


    In a short moment, the sage of the sun family immediately stabilized and stayed in the air.


    But at this time, Qin Hehuan said with a smile, "old man, be careful behind you."


    The sage of the sun family was shocked.


    Without waiting for him to think about it, Zhen Meimei appeared behind him and immediately took a slap.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud noise, the power of terror fell on the back of the sun family saint. The sun family saint''s body shook, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and then his body rushed into the sky.


    "Old fat, good ball."


    Qin Hehuan sounded in the sky. As soon as the sage of the sun family came to him, he kicked out.


    "Lao Fei, give it back to you."


    "Whew!!"


    In an instant, the sage of the sun family fell uncontrollably in front of Zhen Yumei.


    "I don''t want it. Give it back to you."


    Zhen Meiwei directly blows the sun family sage at Qin Hehuan.


    So back and forth.


    The noble sage, like a ball, was kicked around in midair by Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei.


    The sage of the sun family did not want to resist, but simply could not resist.


    Two top martial artists who enter the holy land deal with one of them who enters the middle level of the holy land, which is equivalent to two Sundays dealing with one Guiyuan, how to resist, how to resist.


    This scene is to see all the people below look sluggish and their souls tremble.


    They wondered why the sun family saints, who were both saints, were so vulnerable.


    The saints on the scene can see clearly that entering the holy land is divided into primary level, medium level, high level and peak. The gap between each stage is equivalent to a big realm under the divine power.


    The sage of the sun family is only a middle-level man, but Qin Hehuan is the peak. There is a gap between Guiyuan and Zhoutian. One to two, there is no fighting power at all.


    In the dead silence, yebufan took back his sight and looked at SUN Hao in front of him.


    At this moment, SUN Hao looked at his almost invincible Three grandfathers, who were kicked around by Qin Hehuan like a dead dog. He was completely confused and scared, and his mind was blank.


    Suddenly, a chill came and made SUN Hao tremble. He couldn''t help looking at yebufan.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Sunhao''s words instantly attracted the attention of many people. Looking at him, many people observed silence for him.


    Everyone can see that this time SUN Hao and the sun family have kicked the iron plate.


    On the War Department side, everyone looked happy, especially the commanders of the war departments. Others don''t know, but they know that the 81 War Department has already reached a consensus. Once yebufan passes the test of the War Department, he will directly take over the 81 War Department of the human race and become the only supreme commander in the history of the war department.


    Therefore, the stronger ye Bufan is, the more favorable it will be to the war department.


    Although Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei are not yebufan''s own strength, they are also part of his own strength.


    The third daughter of the Ye family and Luo Qianmo have been stunned for a long time. Yebufan''s defeat and retreat have not been mentioned for three weeks. Now he has brought two saints?


    What is a saint?


    That is the existence of the peak of Shenwu continent.


    They could hardly imagine what yebufan had experienced in less than a year.


    But this is good for them.


    "What do you say?"


    Looking at SUN Hao with a frightened face, yebufan said with a sneer.


    "You..."


    SUN Hao stepped back and threatened: "you''d better not mess around. I, I am the only male of the three generations of the sun family. If you kill me, the sun family will be cut off. The family will not let you go at that time."


    "Do you think Ben Shao will be afraid of your Sun family?"


    Yebufan sneered, suddenly flashed, and came directly to sunhao.


    "Bang!"


    Sunhao sat on the ground in fear.


    Yebufan squats down, grabs sunhao''s clothes and pulls him in front of him.


    The sun family was shocked.


    "Young master..."


    They want to rescue SUN Hao, but unfortunately, they have just taken a step, and Huang Ji red soul lion and dragon soul wolf dog are between them and ye Bufan.


    "Bang!!"


    The emperor extremely red soul lion clapped his paw on the ground, looked directly at the sun family, and said: "the master has orders, personal gratitude and resentment, those who interfere, directly kill."


    I love you


    The sun family scolded at the words.


    SUN Hao is the eldest son of the sun family. Is this a personal grudge? Can they stay out of it?


    However, looking at the two Shenwu demon gods in front of them, the sun family had another look of helplessness and despair.


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this.


    Looking at SUN Hao, he said in a cold voice, "did you hit the palm on Xiao Li''er''s face?"


    Sunhao was stunned.


    "Pa!!"


    Yebufan grabbed sunhao''s clothes in his left hand, but his right hand didn''t stop. He slapped sunhao in the face.


    Sunhao was stunned again.


    When was he beaten when he was growing up? For a moment, he forgot his situation, stared at yebufan and roared angrily, "Ye, dare you hit me?"


    "What if Ben didn''t hit you?"


    After that, yebufan slapped SUN Hao in the face again, but he still didn''t stop.


    "How old is the sun family?"


    "Pa!!"


    "Top family?"


    "Pa!!"


    "Is it awesome?"


    "Pa!!"


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "Pa!!"


    "Keep shouting."


    "Pa!!"


    "Younger sister Ben, how dare you move? How many bear hearts and leopard galls have you eaten?"


    "Pa!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yebufan slapped sunhao in the face, completely blindfolded him.


    A moment later, SUN Hao came to his senses and was furious: "I killed you."


    As soon as the words fell, sunhaomeng got up and directly killed yebufan.


    It''s a pity that the great sun family is just a warrior returning to the Yuan Dynasty. Perhaps it''s for the inheritance in the God devil cemetery. SUN Hao is suppressing his accomplishments. But at least for the moment he''s just coming back.


    Yebufan is a warrior in the Shenyuan realm, and he is not in the general Shenyuan realm. SUN Hao is not his opponent. Almost at the moment when SUN Hao kills him, yebufan also gets up at once, and then claps it with one hand.


    "Pa!"


    Yebufan slapped sunhao''s face in an instant. With a powerful impact, sunhao''s blood spurted out and his three teeth fell at the same time.


    "Bang!!"


    With a violent crash, SUN Hao fell down and fell to the ground.


    Yebufan didn''t give him a chance to get up. With a bang, he stepped on SUN Hao''s back.


    Later, ye Bufan bent down, looked at SUN Hao and said, "you said, are you the only male in the three generations of the sun family?"


    "Would it be interesting if Ben cut your thing?"


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing the speech, SUN Hao''s body trembled and his pupils shrank. He said in horror, "you, you, what do you want to do?"


    "Do you know what life is better than death?"


    Yebufan said softly, and a look of pondering flashed across his face: "your thing should have done no less harm to people these years? Just in time, Ben Shao helped you cut your virtue."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing the speech, SUN Hao''s soul trembled.


    "Brush!!"


    Yebufan takes out a dagger.


    "The only man in the sun family for three generations? If you don''t have one, you''ll have no children from now on!!"


    The words fell, and ye Bufan''s dagger moved.


    "No..."


    SUN Hao screamed.


    His body kept struggling, trying to break free from the shackles of yebufan, but he couldn''t break free anyway.


    In the next second, a foul smell spread everywhere.


    The dagger in yebufan''s hand hasn''t fallen yet, but sunhao is scared to pee.

 Chapter 724

    "How old is the sun family?"


    Looking at SUN Hao, who was already scared to pee, yebufan had a disdainful smile on his face, and then the dagger in his hand fell instantly, turning into a cold flash, and directly attacked SUN Hao''s crotch.


    Seeing this scene, countless people were shocked.


    As the only male of the three generations of the sun family, sunhao undertakes the important task of opening branches and spreading leaves for the sun family. Therefore, sunhao will run amok like this.


    But now, if yebufan abolishes SUN Hao, it will be equivalent to breaking the blood inheritance of the sun family. For a top-level family that has been inherited for thousands of years, they can''t accept such a thing as cutting off children and never having children. I''m afraid the whole Sun family will go crazy at that time.


    If ye Bufan goes on cutting, he will probably cause a world shaking battle of saints.


    For those families who depend on the sun family, this is definitely not what they want to see.


    But now, they have no power to stop it.


    However, for other families, especially the other eight top families, this is absolutely what they hope and would like to see.


    Snipe and clam fight, and fishermen profit.


    This elimination must be the other long.


    "Ding!"


    However, just as yebufan was about to succeed in his sabre, a metal collision suddenly sounded. He saw that the dagger in yebufan''s hand was intercepted by a long sword, which was transparent, and yejinjin''s dagger could no longer approach SUN Hao.


    All people were stunned by the sudden changes.


    Yebufan frowned.


    In the sight, a man in black brocade, about twenty-five or six years old, was standing on his left, holding a long transparent sword. It was he who blocked ye Bufan''s sword.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the man in front of him, yebufan asked coldly.


    This man is undoubtedly a divine weapon.


    Before the man could answer, SUN Hao, who was already scared to death, hurried to speak and said tremblingly, "President Bei, brother Bei, help, help me."


    "Shut up."


    In the face of sunhao''s request for help, the man angrily scolded, then looked at yebufan and said, "I''m going to beitianming, one of the eight vice courtyards of the Beidou." After a pause, the man continued: "brother ye, you have to forgive me. SUN Hao has been punished. How about this revelation?"


    Yebufan frowned. Just as he was about to speak, a loud "bang" sounded ten meters away from his side. He saw the sage of the sun family fall from the air and fall heavily to the ground.


    The sudden scene surprised everyone.


    Yebufan took a look.


    At the same time, Qin Hehuan''s angry voice also sounded in the air: "old man, what do you mean? Do you Beidou martial arts academy want to meddle?"


    "Whew, whew!"


    As soon as Qin Hehuan''s voice fell, he and Zhen Meimei had already arrived at the saint of the sun family.


    It was also at this time that a white haired old man suddenly appeared between them and the sun family saint.


    Looking at the old man, Qin Hehuan shouted angrily: "old man, don''t think you are the president of the Beidou martial arts academy. I''m afraid of you. Why do you mind your own business any more? Believe me or not, even you are useless?"


    Qin Hehuan shouted angrily, "get out of the way."


    "Qin Hehuan, you two have beaten him hard. He can''t recover without a year and a half. Now, you''re angry. Stop." Facing Qin Hehuan''s indignation, the old man said softly, and then he added: "you should know the importance of every saint to our people."


    "Mind my ass?"


    Qin Hehuan scolded angrily and said, "old man, will you let me or won''t you?"


    The old man didn''t answer and didn''t retreat. His meaning was very clear and he wouldn''t let him.


    "MAHLE Gobi."


    Qin Hehuan was furious: "Lao Fei, fuck him. Kill him."


    "Yin......"


    "Yin......"


    As soon as Qin Hehuan''s voice fell, two dragon chants suddenly rang out. Zhen Meiwei suddenly saw a pair of dragon pattern kitchen knives in his hand, and the cold light was shining on the kitchen knives.


    Both sabres are holy soldiers.


    The confrontation in an instant and the changes in an instant, looking at the three people in front of us, especially Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei, all people''s souls could not stop shaking.


    These two animals are going to kill the dean of the martial arts academy?


    It''s crazy.


    Looking at Qin Hehuan, the old man couldn''t help drawing a little.


    "Kill him."


    Qin Hehuan shouted angrily and directly shot at the old man. What about the president of the martial arts academy? It was you who did it.


    Qin Hehuan moved, Zhen Weimei turned his holy soldier''s kitchen knife, and two dragon chants sounded between the heaven and the earth. Everyone felt that Zhen Weimei had already killed.


    "Wait."


    Seeing this scene, the old man stopped immediately.


    Qin Hehuan looked at the old man and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Either get out or do it. Choose one by yourself."


    The old man drew again from the corners of his mouth.


    Like Qin Hehuan, he was at the peak of entering the holy land. If there was a fight, even if they fought one against two, they would not be able to tell the victory in a short time.


    However, what he cared about was not that. Moreover, he no longer paid attention to Qin Hehuan and his wife, but looked at yebufan.


    Saints worship God yuan as their teacher?


    Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei have ruined his worldview.


    But it doesn''t matter. All he knows is that Qin Hehuan and his wife are obedient to yebufan.


    The man who tied the bell must untie the bell.


    At that moment, the old man looked at yebufan and said earnestly: "little friend, the demon and barbarian have always been eyeing our Terran. Every saint of our Terran is very important. Please keep sun Youdao alive. Besides, he has been seriously injured, and little friend should be relieved of his anger. So he should sell me a favor. How about this?"


    After a pause, the old man continued: "of course, I will ask the sun family to make appropriate compensation later, which will definitely satisfy Xiaoyou."


    As the old man said, everyone looked at yebufan.


    Yebufan put away his dagger, stood up, faced the old man and said, "President of Beidou martial arts academy?"


    "Tang Ze."


    The old man answered.


    Yebufan glanced at the other side and said slowly, "I''ll ask you a question."


    Tang Ze was stunned, and then his right hand was raised: "little friend, please say."


    Yebufan said, "why did you take Ben''s three younger sisters to the Beidou martial arts academy?"


    "This..."


    Tang Ze was stunned again.


    Yebufan said, "if Ben Shao remembers correctly, you are entrusted by the old man to help take care of the three of them. Is that right?"


    Before Tang Ze could answer, yebufan shouted angrily, "but how did you do it?"


    "Care?"


    Yebufan''s voice sank and became cold: "is that how you help take care of it?"


    Tang Ze was embarrassed.


    Yebufan pointed to SUN Hao and shouted to Tang Ze, "what did you do in the martial arts academy when this trash bullied my younger sister? Where is the dean?"


    "Now you should not have killed the sage of the sun family, but your martial arts academy came out to stop him?"


    "Is the saint noble, or does his sun family have privileges as a top-level family? Or is this waste the only stallion in the top-level family after the saint, and my little sister should be bullied and bullied by him?"


    As soon as the words fell, yebufan roared angrily, "do you really think that there is no one in the Ye family? Everyone can be bullied?"


    The voice of fury resounded from all directions.


    There was silence.


    Tang Ze was embarrassed, and then said: "little friend, I have not taken sides with anyone. Although the sun family boy is a little out of line, he has not violated the college system, and I can''t punish him."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan sneered, "don''t ask me, where is this now?"


    Tang Ze was stunned.


    Yebufan said, "this is not your Beidou martial arts academy. It seems that you have no reason or qualification to intervene in the affairs here."


    "This..."


    Tang Ze hesitated slightly.


    Yebufan said, "I want to ask you one more question. If Ben Shao insists on destroying the sage of his sun family, what should you do?"


    Tang Ze was stunned, but he said decisively, "Sun Youdao must not die." After a pause, Tang Ze continued, "and little friend, it''s not good for you to do this."


    "Don''t be such nonsense."


    Yebufan angrily scolded and said, "I will ask you. I will kill him. Will you stop it or not?"


    "I can''t stay out of it." Tang Ze frowned, a little helpless.


    "Last question."


    Yebufan looked straight at Tang Ze with cold eyes and said, "this is your attitude of the Beidou martial arts academy."


    Tang Ze was stunned again.


    "Yes or no?"


    "Little friend..."


    Tang Ze wanted to speak, but yebufan ignored: "yes, or no?"


    "Yes."


    Tang Ze was helpless and said word by word.


    In an instant, all hearts were tight, and the atmosphere became infinitely strange.


    Everyone can see that yebufan wants to challenge the rhythm of the Beidou martial arts academy.


    In the crowd, ye Jingyi''s women suddenly showed a worried look on their faces, as did Zhan Bu and others.


    What is the martial arts academy?


    It is the holy land for the cultivation of human martial arts, and it is also the peak of human martial arts. There are countless saints.


    In the whole Shenwu continent, no one can compete with the martial arts academy, even the nine top families.


    In the dead and depressed atmosphere, Qin Hehuan suddenly said, "master, just tell him what to say. Just kill him directly. The Beidou martial arts academy is a fart."


    "Brush!!"


    Zhen Meiwei moved his kitchen knife. At the command of yebufan, he started to work directly.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was in a mess.


    These two goods are awesome.


    Tang Ze could not help but draw a corner of his mouth, but he was ready for the first World War.


    But at this time, yebufan looked at Tang Ze and said with a sneer, "well, I''ll give you less face. Let''s call it a day and never mention it again!"

 Chapter 725

    Yebufan''s sudden remark stunned all the people present, even Tang Ze. They didn''t think that yebufan was still aggressive just now, but in the blink of an eye, he said it was OK.


    Is this a compromise?


    However, everyone was relieved when they thought about it. After all, there is no doubt that the martial arts academy is powerful. To challenge the martial arts academy is no different from seeking death.


    Seeing yebufan''s compromise, Qin Hehuan quit. He immediately looked at yebufan and said, "master, I''m afraid of him. Isn''t it the Beidou martial arts academy? If they really dare to interfere, we''ll make him fly like a chicken and jump like a dog. It''s no problem for disciples and Lao Fei to join hands to destroy several saints. After the fight, we''ll go to the miser and see what they can do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Hehuan''s words fell, and everyone was speechless. This goods is really the owner of fear that the world will not be disordered.


    Yebufan shook his head and said, "well, the family is so big that we can''t afford it."


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan''s words stunned Qin Hehuan: "master..."


    He still wanted to say something, but yebufan snapped: "don''t worry about it, that''s all."


    "Oh..."


    Qin Hehuan gave a helpless reply.


    Yebufan looked at him and comforted him, "Hehuan, don''t be unconvinced. They have big fists and can''t help it. If they fight, they send seventeen or eight saints to make dumplings for us, what should we do?"


    "Isn''t that tantamount to death?"


    "Therefore, people should know how to advance and retreat and how to judge the situation. Otherwise, they might not even know how they lost their lives."


    "What''s more, president Tang said that saints are very important to our people. If we start a saint war, how many saints will die at that time, even if only one will die, we will all have to become sinners of the people?


    "Do you want to be a human sinner?"


    "I......"


    Qinhehuan speaks loudly.


    "No?"


    Yebufan smiled: "so, we should admit counsellors, but also admit counsellors."


    "Right, Dean Tang?"


    Yebufan said and looked at Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze frowned, and yebufan''s strange words always made him feel strange.


    Not only Tang Ze, but also other people noticed it.


    However, sunhao, who was helped up by beitianming, the vice president of the Beidou academy, did not feel this way. In his opinion, yebufan was afraid and retreated.


    Thinking of the previous events, SUN Hao was furious. When did the sun family suffer such humiliation.


    Ye Bufan, wait.


    Sunhao thought in his heart.


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly said in a cold voice, "Hehuan, delicious, what are you doing? President Tang said that saints are noble and can''t be killed, but he didn''t say that other people under saints can''t be killed."


    As a matter of fact, ye Bufan''s killing machine emerged:


    "Kill me."


    "None of the sun family members present, except the saints, remained."


    "Boom!!"


    Yebufan''s sudden transformation shook everyone''s soul, and sunhao was completely stunned.


    Qin Hehuan and his wife instantly recovered.


    If you don''t let me kill saints, I will kill others.


    "Yes!!"


    The two of them answered and immediately wanted to fight, but they were intercepted by Tang Ze.


    At the same time, Tang Ze looked at ye Bufan and said, "little friend, you''ve gone too far."


    "Yes?"


    Yebufan sneered and said, "saints are human heritage, so they need to protect the human race, so they can''t be killed. Then in front of these people, please ask President Tang to give me a reason why they can''t be killed. Why should you stop them?"


    His voice was aggressive.


    Tangze Yusai.


    "Why, can''t you tell me why?"


    As yebufan said, his face changed, he faced Tang Ze and shouted, "Tang Ze, you have protected the sun family again and again. Do you really think you are afraid of me?"


    "Do you want to protect the sun family?"


    "Yes, I want to see how long you can protect the sun family. I tell you, no one dares to hurt someone who needs to be protected less, and no one can save someone who needs to be killed less."


    After that, ye Bufan glanced at the whole audience and said in a voice: "everyone here is listening to Ben Shao. From now on, Ben Shao and the sun family will never die."


    "Anyone who associates with the sun family is the sworn enemy of benshao. No matter who you are, benshao will turn you over at all costs, even if you are a human martial arts academy."


    "Ben, do what you say."


    Yebufan''s words caused an uproar, and Tang Ze was even more dignified and worried.


    Yebufan ignored it and continued: "there are all the first-class, second-class and third-class vassal families attached to the sun family. Listen to Ben Shao. Whether you are the principal of your family or not, you''d better let your family know right away. You have one month to draw a line with the sun family."


    "How can we draw a line?"


    "I will give you at least two choices. First, quit the sun family and kill another hundred members of the sun family. Second, quit the sun family camp and rely on any of the other eight top families."


    "Remember, don''t try to fool Ben Shao."


    "One month later, the Shenmo cemetery will be over. At that time, benshao will carry out indiscriminate extermination of all the vassal families of the sun family, killing and exterminating the family without mercy."


    "Ning family is the best example. I tell you, Ben Shao is not a kind-hearted person."


    Is this a declaration of war with the sun family?


    Yebufan''s words shocked the souls of all the people present. Tang Ze even said, "yebufan, what do you want to do?"


    In the face of his inquiry, yebufan ignored it, just waved his hand, and the burial palace appeared out of thin air.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Two muffled sounds opened the hall door.


    "Whew whew!!"


    In the next second, twenty-eight divine warriors came to yebufan in an instant.


    Led by Tang yuan, all the twenty-seven Shenyuan warriors in the magic house were wearing the silver masks that ye Bufan had asked Qin Hehuan to buy long ago. People couldn''t see their true faces.


    "Fewer leaves!!"


    Facing ye Bufan, 28 people shouted in unison.


    The sound was so loud that all the people present were shocked. Twenty eight Shenwu venerable figures, plus the two previous Shenwu realm monsters, were exactly thirty Shenwu realms.


    What is the concept of thirty Shenwu?


    Without stopping, yebufan said in a cold voice, "Old Tang, you will lead the team. You can wait for 30 people to go to the seven kill station. From now on, the seven kill fortress will be closed. Anyone who breaks in, no matter who, will be killed directly."


    "Yes!!"


    Tang Yuan answered, and then he left immediately with twenty-seven Shenwu venerable masters and two Shenwu realm monsters.


    Ye Bufan is absolutely not allowed to repeat the tragedy of Tianhuang city.


    Watching Tang Yuan and other thirty martial arts masters leave, everyone present was unable to recall for a long time.


    Yebufan has said again: "Qin Hehuan, Zhen Yumei."


    "The disciple is here."


    "The disciple is here."


    Qin Hehuan and his wife answered.


    Yebufan did not stop: "the general just got a tip that he suspected the sun family of having an affair with the demon family and guarding the human family. This is the duty of our war department. You two can go to the sky Wucheng. From now on, until the sun family clears up the suspicion, anyone from the sun family who leaves the sky Wucheng will be suspected of informing the demon family."


    "I would rather kill by mistake than let go."


    "These people of the sun family should be killed directly."


    "If the saints of the sun family want to escape together, then they should ask the Beidou Martial Arts Academy for help. If the Beidou martial arts academy helps the sun family, then you two will ask the xiangtianchi martial arts academy and the Tiantian martial arts academy. If the three martial arts academies are indifferent, then you two will tell the whole human race and everyone for me."


    "Ben Shao, ye Bufan, in the name of my father ye Tianxiong, led all the Feilong army to leave the battlefield and seclusion from then on."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Gu Feng knelt down on one knee, faced him, and hugged him with both fists: "if the martial arts academy is unfair, the commander of the sky fire war department, the flying dragon army, and the ancient Feng of the sacred wind camp will be willing to retire with the major commander, and never ask about the world."


    "Bang bang!!"


    After Gu Feng, the other 80 commanders of the war department all knelt down on one knee:


    "If the martial arts academy is unfair, the commander of Tianshui War Department, Feilong army and Nie Yun of Shenwu camp will be willing to retire with the major commander and never ask about the world."


    "If the martial arts academy is unfair, Chu Loufeng, the commander of the War Department of Tianqiong, will be willing to follow major commander Feilong and leave his armour to seclusion. He will never ask about the world."


    "If the martial arts academy is unfair, the commander of the sky star war department, the flying dragon army, and the God slaying camp Mo Yu will be willing to follow the major commander, remove their armor and retire, and never ask about the world."


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, the eighty-one commanders of the Terran War Department joined in the attack and exerted pressure.


    There are no saints in the war department. However, the Terran cannot live without the war department.


    "Boom!!"


    Sudden changes, the audience was silent.


    "Brush!!"


    Yebufan did not hesitate, but looked directly at SUN Hao, who was trembling and trembling. He said in a cold voice: "I didn''t kill you today, not because I was afraid of the Beidou martial arts academy, but because I suddenly changed my mind and killed you like this. It''s too cheap for you."


    "After the magic cemetery, let''s play slowly.


    "Bullying my little sister? From now on, I don''t want you to live, but life is worse than death."


    "If you dare die, I will destroy your whole family!!"

 Chapter 726

    "I want you to live, but life is worse than death."


    "If you dare to die, I will destroy your whole family!!


    Yebufan''s words made all the people on the scene tremble. It was so cruel and unique.


    "Bang!!"


    SUN Hao was directly paralyzed on the ground. His eyes were numb and his body trembled.


    Tang Ze glanced at yebufan. His face was a little angry and said, "you..."


    "Don''t tell Ben less about your race."


    Tang Ze''s word just sounded, but it was interrupted by yebufan: "if you can''t protect the people around you, what''s the use of this bullshit Terran? Even if the Terran is dead and extinct, what''s the matter with Ben Shao?"


    After a pause, yebufan continued, "hundreds of millions of soldiers and men in the 81 War Department have died every day and every moment. They resisted the demon and barbarian tribes, threw their heads and shed blood, but what did they finally get?"


    "Is it just to enter your martial arts academy and let these family children bully you wantonly?"


    "Don''t forget who is guarding the Terran frontier."


    "And don''t forget who gave you comfort."


    "If your martial arts academy has a little restraint, they will not end up like this. They have to withdraw from your Beidou martial arts academy."


    "It''s better not to stay in such a martial arts academy."


    "Tang Ze, president Tang, I don''t want to tell you, and everyone present, the era of the martial arts academy has passed. From now on, if anyone wants to fight, the 81 War Department will accompany him to the end."


    "Let''s go."


    Yebufan''s words fell, but he had already walked aside.


    There was silence.


    But at this time, yebufan made another step, turned around and looked at the members of the sun family camp, and said: "whether it''s the sun family or a vassal family of the sun family, you don''t have to go into the God demon cemetery this time."


    Yebufan''s words stunned everyone.


    "Why?"


    In the sun family camp, someone immediately refuted and asked.


    As the most mysterious and huge treasure house in the Shenwu continent, the Shenmo cemetery has a peerless inheritance, not to mention heavenly soldiers and holy soldiers. The last Shenmu is the existence that even saints covet.


    Once every 50 years, the God devil cemetery is about to open. But yebufan wants to deprive them of the opportunity to enter the God devil cemetery. How can they agree and give up.


    Not only the people of the sun family camp, but also Tang Ze''s face showed a trace of anger.


    "Why?"


    Before Tang Ze could speak, yebufan looked at the people of the sun family camp and said in a deep voice: "just because you still belong to the sun family now, and you don''t like the sun family at all, are you satisfied with this reason?"


    "You..."


    Yebufan''s words made all the members of the sun camp more popular and angry. This guy is really overbearing.


    But yebufan didn''t care, but opened his mouth again: "don''t blame Ben Shao for not reminding you, but anyone who belongs to the sun family, no matter who, this time as long as they step into the God demon cemetery, come here and kill one less."


    ¡±If you don''t believe me, you can try. "


    Leave a word, ye Bufan will not stay.


    All the people in the sun family camp fell into endless silence, and others around them also looked complicated.


    Yebufan is too strong, which makes people a little afraid and afraid.


    Not to mention anything else, let''s just say that the thirty divine warriors were well known by everyone present. They were all recruited by yebufan from the burial palace.


    Yebufan can summon 30 divine weapons at one time. Who can guarantee that he can''t summon another 30 divine weapons? The most important thing is who can guarantee that there are no saints in the heavenly burial palace.


    However, all the families present were just a little afraid. After all, they were not the sun family.


    After this battle, everyone knew that the sun family was coming to an end.


    Of course, if it were just Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei, it would not threaten the sun family. After all, the sun family is also the top family that has been inherited for thousands of years.


    But with the War Department, it would be different.


    In the past, there was no strong man in the 81 War Department of the Terran. Although it was powerful, it was not enough to threaten any top family. At most, they had their own strengths.


    But now?


    The eighty-one War Department of the Terran, thirty Shenwu and two top martial artists who enter the holy land, plus a yebufan, together, are definitely a terrorist force and can definitely surpass any top family.


    In particular, ye Bufan is arrogant and powerful. If he is the leader, the war department really dares to call Banwu Academy.


    Everyone can see that the Terran pattern will change greatly after the God demon cemetery.


    The ancient wind is also appalled.


    However, his ideas were obviously different from those of others. He never thought that yebufan would declare war directly with the sun family. Of course, for Gu Liufeng, this is definitely a good thing. He would like the sun family to destroy yebufan. In this way, he will not continue to be subject to yebufan.


    In the crowd, looking at yebufan and recalling the previous scene, Qian Duoduo looked disorderly: "those two animals actually worship this boy as their teacher?"


    "Awesome."


    Qian Rumeng took Qian Duoduo''s arm and said with a long smile, "old Qian, I''m their teacher''s wife now. You''d better be careful, or I''ll let them smoke you."


    While talking, Qian Rumeng shook his small pink fist and did not forget to make a gesture in front of Qian Duoduo.


    Qian Duoduo was speechless.


    I''m your father. You let someone beat your father.


    Ye Bufan didn''t know about this. He returned to the camp of the Ministry of war and just came to the side of the fourth daughter. The originally dark sky suddenly lit up.


    The night seems to have become the day.


    Sudden changes, all people can not help but instinctively look up.


    On the nine days, a nine color streamer fell from the sky and directly shrouded the holy monument in the God demon cemetery.


    "The time has come."


    Then, between heaven and earth, an old voice sounded from all directions and echoed in everyone''s ears.


    That voice made people tremble uncontrollably.


    "Ka!!"


    The next second, the indestructible holy monument was divided into two parts, and then the two halves of the holy soldiers seemed to melt into two pools of liquid. At the same time, the two pools of liquid quickly merged, and finally a simple and thick metal gate was condensed.


    Everything is just a moment.


    Some strange runes are engraved on the ancient metal gate. With a "bang", the metal gate automatically opens, and a desolate air emerges from it.


    The old voice of heaven and earth rang out again: "the divine tomb has been opened. All candidates please enter it quickly. You have only one hour."


    "After an hour, the tomb will close automatically!!"

 Chapter 727

    "The divine tomb is opened. All candidates enter it quickly. You have an hour. After an hour, the divine tomb will be closed automatically."


    The sudden sound stunned many people who did not know much about the God and demon cemetery. It was not because the sound came suddenly, but because of the meaning of the sound.


    The outside world calls this secret place the God and devil cemetery, but in fact it is the same. Similarly, there is a god tomb in the God and devil cemetery. But now, this sudden voice directly calls the secret place a divine tomb, not a divine and evil cemetery. In particular, the three words "candidate" can be heard by anyone. I''m afraid the meaning of the divine and evil cemetery is to select successors for the owners of the divine tomb.


    The inheritance of other cemeteries in the divine and demon cemetery can be compared to the peerless. What about the divine Tombs?


    No one has been able to obtain the inheritance for hundreds of thousands of years, even millions, tens of millions of years. How harsh will the assessment of this inheritance be?


    However, there is no doubt that the inheritance of the divine tomb will surely astonish the world.


    The sudden sound had just dissipated, and the nine color auspicious clouds between heaven and earth disappeared, leaving only the simple gate to enter the God and devil cemetery.


    At this time, three figures suddenly appeared in front of the divine and demon cemetery, Nie Ziyi, Tang Ze, and another person was also the president of Tianchi martial arts academy.


    The three martial arts academies and three presidents are fully responsible for entering the God and devil cemetery.


    Glancing at the audience, Tang Ze, the president of the Beidou martial arts academy, said without any hesitation: "now, everyone enters the God and devil cemetery according to the order and the quota of each party."


    As soon as tangze''s voice fell, everyone came back.


    "Wait a minute."


    In the crowd, yebufan shouted loudly.


    "Brush!"


    Almost just for a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on yebufan.


    This maniac again.


    What does he want to do?


    Looking at yebufan, everyone thought that the three presidents of the martial arts academy frowned. Tang Ze did not hesitate and said, "what''s the matter with you, little friend?"


    "No big deal."


    While talking, yebufan glanced at the whole audience and said: "Ben Shao was the first to enter the God and devil cemetery. Should you have no opinions? Of course, you can raise your opinions."


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan''s words stunned everyone.


    The first one to enter the God devil cemetery?


    Anyone who knows about the cemetery of gods and Demons knows that it is the same to enter first and enter late. There is no big difference. If there is, it is at most the first to enter and the last to enter. The difference between the two is about an hour.


    What can one hour do in the God and devil cemetery?


    Nothing can be done.


    But it happened that yebufan put forward such a request, which is really puzzling.


    Suddenly, everyone was stunned. They seemed to think of something. They looked at yebufan with strange eyes, and then fell on the people of the sun family camp.


    They clearly remember that yebufan said that he would kill anyone who entered the sun family''s cemetery this time. Now he is the first to enter the sun family''s cemetery. Isn''t it just to guard the entrance, and then kill all the sun family members who entered it one by one?


    This madman.


    Is he really going to fight with the sun family?


    Everyone is in a mess.


    However, on the side of the sun family camp, everyone was livid.


    It''s too much to deceive.


    Yebufan didn''t pay any attention. He glanced at all the people in the audience and said, "there are no opinions, right? Since there are no opinions, Ben Shao is the first one to go in."


    In the face of yebufan''s second opening, everyone remained silent.


    At this time, anyone who stands up against it is afraid to completely offend yebufan. For just one hour, it is not worth it. After all, for them, even if yebufan is the first to enter, there will be no loss. Even, everyone is very happy to see this now.


    This ebbs and flows.


    Yebufan and the sun family are fighting hard, which is good for the other eight top families.


    But it was different for the sun family. Yebufan''s blatant suppression made them very unhappy and even angry. However, sun Youdao, the sage of the sun family, has been beaten half to death by Qin Hehuan and is still in a coma. They dare not speak out.


    "Ben, take a step first. You''ll come later."


    Without any hesitation, yebufan said a word to the fourth daughter of yejingyu and the war department. Then he jumped up and landed directly at the entrance of the God devil cemetery.


    "The sun family, I am waiting for you."


    At the entrance of the God devil cemetery, yebufan turned to look at the direction of the sun family camp and said a word. Then he ignored Tang Ze''s dissatisfied expression and directly stepped into the God devil cemetery.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at the sun family.


    He looks strange.


    ¡­¡­


    For a short moment, yebufan just felt a twist in the space around him. Then he found that the crowd outside the God devil cemetery had disappeared and he had appeared in another space.


    Looking at the completely strange world in front of him, yebufan frowned slightly and whispered: "this is the Legendary God and devil cemetery?"


    Bloody sky, hazy world.


    The world in front of us is covered with a light fog, which blocks our sight. The visibility is only about kilometers. Ye Bufan is standing at the edge of the world. Looking ahead, he could vaguely see huge tombstones in the mist.


    Behind him was a black space vortex.


    There is no doubt that this is the entrance of the God and devil cemetery.


    In the God demon cemetery, the bloody sky seems to have some kind of terror, which makes people dare not look at it directly. However, the light haze around gives people a very comfortable feeling, which is like the soul has been comforted and sublimated.


    Every inch of the body is cheering.


    Every cell of the body is crying.


    Although yebufan has just entered the cemetery for less than a second, he has a feeling that he is completely fascinated here and never wants to leave again.


    This feeling startled yebufan.


    He wanted to control, but he couldn''t.


    Not only that, in his heart, a strong desire emerged, which was a desire to become stronger, a desire to be detached.


    Before ye Bufan could figure out what was going on, he had involuntarily started the Tianyan Guiyi formula.


    The next second, sudden change.


    "Boom!"


    The whole world was shocked. Then, the white haze on the ground seemed to be summoned that day, rushing towards yebufan and drilling into yebufan''s body at the same time.


    Just for a moment, the haze around ye Bufan formed a vortex.


    "This..."


    Ye Bufan was shocked by the sudden accident.


    He found that the Tianyan Guiyi formula was out of his control. He wanted to stop, but he couldn''t stop. He wanted to suppress, but he couldn''t suppress.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, yebufan''s body shook.


    Breach.


    His original cultivation of three-star Shenyuan is now directly advanced to four-star Shenyuan.


    And there is no rest.


    "Boom!"


    Yebufan''s body trembles again and breaks through the advanced level again.


    Four star Shenyuan.


    "I......"


    The sudden accident made yebufan look foolish.


    What is the concept of breaking through twice a second?


    Yebufan admitted that the Tianyan Guiyi Jue, as a divine level martial Jue, was really powerful. It was also because of the Tianyan Guiyi Jue that he could reach the present three-star Shenyuan realm in less than a year. During this period, he had not practiced much. Otherwise, he would have been a martial artist of Zhou tianwu.


    But even if the Tianyan Guiyi formula is powerful, it is not as abnormal as it is now.


    "Boom!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, his accomplishments have broken through again.


    Five star Shenyuan!!


    At this moment, yebufan was shocked, shocked and excited.


    God and devil cemetery, my treasure land.


    If you don''t make good use of this crazy treasure land, you will be a fool.


    Besides, who knows how long this state can last.


    If this is only the benefit that every candidate who enters the God and devil cemetery should have, it will disappear after a while. If he is not sure, he has no place to cry.


    Practice!!


    The crazy Tian Yan GUI Yi Jue has become more and more crazy and rampant under the independent operation of yebufan. It is like a giant beast swallowing heaven and earth, which seems to devour everything in heaven and earth.


    ''Hoo Hoo...''


    In the God demon cemetery, the Milky mist, like the water of rivers, surged and surged. They rushed uncontrollably to yebufan. The original gas now directly condensed into liquid.


    The milky liquid crazily drilled into the body of yebufan.


    Yebufan''s accomplishments soared.


    Six star Shenyuan!!


    Seven Star Shenyuan!!


    Eight star Shenyuan!!


    Nine star Shenyuan!!


    In just two seconds, yebufan''s accomplishments soared directly from the three-star Shenyuan to the peak of the nine star Shenyuan. It was absolutely crazy, and the momentum of the breakthrough was not weakened at all.


    Above the divine yuan, the martial arts path opens the acupoints


    The ninth seal consumes 800000 meritorious deeds.


    In the third second of entering the God and devil cemetery, yebufan stepped directly into the sky.


    108 points open.


    Yebufan, two turns a week.


    Threehundred points open.


    Yebufan, three turns a week.


    ¡­¡­


    That kind of breakthrough makes people crazy.


    That kind of state makes people tremble.


    "Ben needs less than one step into the saint!!"


    After the crazy breakthrough, yebufan couldn''t help screaming. He seems to have forgotten that this is the God devil cemetery. Only Zhou tianwu is allowed here.


    Once the divine force appears, it will be wiped out directly.


    "Boom!"


    Seven hundred and twenty acupoints opened, and yebufan stepped directly into the four turn circle.


    The breakthrough continues.


    "Tian Yan GUI Yi Jue?"


    But at this time, when the God and devil cemetery was opened between heaven and earth, the old voice sounded again: "little fellow, are you the descendant of the Shijia girl?"

 Chapter 728

    "Little fellow, are you the descendant of the Shijia girl?"


    The sudden sound shocked yebufan''s soul, and his instinct rang out: "who?"


    Shifeixuan is his own cheap master. That''s right. But so far, only Qin Xin knows about it except himself. Now, this sudden voice directly points out shifeixuan, and also sees that what he practices is Tianyan Guiyi formula. How can yebufan not be shocked and how can he not be on guard.


    However, whether shocked or on guard, yebufan''s cultivation did not stop at all.


    Not only did he not stop, but he intensified.


    In twoorthree seconds, the cultivation speed soared from three stars to four turns to the sky. Such a cultivation speed is absolutely against the sky. Even if it''s playing a lantern, you can''t find it. If you let it go easily, you''ll be a fool.


    Why did you come to the God and devil cemetery?


    Isn''t it for the legendary peerless inheritance.


    The ultimate goal of striving for the peerless inheritance is nothing more than to enhance their own strength.


    Yebufan is absolutely confident that at the current speed, he can definitely enter the Holy Land in ten minutes. If he is given an hour, maybe he can directly reach the demigod.


    This practice is just like cheating.


    If there is such a shortcut, why should we strive for the so-called peerless inheritance.


    In a short moment, yebufan broke through again.


    One thousand and eight acupoints open, five turns a week!!


    "I have forgotten my name for a long time. You can call me the tomb keeper." In the face of yebufan''s inquiry, the old voice of heaven and earth sounded again.


    "Tomb keeper?"


    Yebufan''s eyes narrowed and his mind trembled.


    He heard from Qian Duoduo that there was indeed a tomb keeper in the God devil cemetery, and the strength of the tomb keeper had reached an unimaginable level. The most important thing is that everything in the God devil cemetery is controlled by the tomb keeper. It can be said that the tomb keeper is the master of the God devil cemetery.


    Is the speaker a tomb keeper?


    wait.


    Suddenly, ye Bufan was stunned.


    Shit.


    The next second, he could not help exclaiming.


    At this moment, yebufan remembered that he was now in the divine and demon cemetery, and in the divine and demon cemetery, only Zhou tianwu was allowed. Once there were strong people in the divine and martial realm who exceeded the nine turn Zhou Tian, they would be directly killed by the tomb keeper, and there was no room for negotiation.


    How could I even try to step into the saint?


    Yebufan was afraid that he would be killed by the tomb keeper if he entered the divine force. At the same time, ye Bufan felt infinite loss and unwilling.


    Shenwu, Holy Land


    There is obviously a chance to ascend to the sky, but we can''t.


    "It''s the elder tomb keeper."


    After calming his mind for a while, ye Bufan replied, and then said: "if the master said that the master''s maid is Shi Feixuan, she is really a master."


    Finally, he added: "do you know my master?"


    While talking, ye Bufan''s cultivation and devouring did not stop at all.


    He has found that now he is different from just now. Now he can master Tianyan Guiyi Jue again. Therefore, yebufan plans to directly improve his cultivation to the peak of nine turn Zhoutian.


    "I don''t know, but she is the closest candidate to my master''s inheritance in this era." Facing yebufan''s query, the tomb keeper replied, and then said: "since you are cultivating the Tianyan Guiyi Jue of our vein, I can''t count you as breaking the rules, so you don''t have to erase it. However, some things don''t belong to you, so, little guy, let''s go to the end."


    As soon as the tomb keeper''s voice fell, yebufan''s body shook uncontrollably.


    The next second, Tianyan Guiyi Jue stops running.


    Ye Bufan was stunned by the sudden change.


    Seven turns to Sunday.


    Feeling his cultivation at the moment, yebufan was both lost and shocked. He could not understand how the tomb keeper did it anyway.


    I haven''t seen anyone, but I''ve imprisoned my martial arts.


    What kind of strength is this?


    It is unimaginable and unheard of.


    At the same time, the words of the tomb keeper made yebufan curious: "elder, what do you mean by breaking the rules? Can''t you practice in the God demon cemetery?"


    "You can understand that."


    "Directly erase after cultivation?"


    "Yes."


    "But you didn''t seem to say that there was such a rule before?"


    "There really is no such restriction."


    "Well..."


    Yebufan is not reconciled. He finally meets such a treasure land. Even if he can''t advance to the level of divine weapons, he must at least reach nine turns to the sky. Now he is only seven times a week. If he put his accomplishments in two small realms outside, he still doesn''t know how much time it will take.


    Yebufan thought, The tomb keeper has said: "Little fellow, in just a few seconds, you have risen from the three-star divine yuan all the way to seven turns of the sky. Aren''t you satisfied? For the sake of your relationship with our heavenly palace, I won''t take back your previously refined heavenly soul crystal. In addition, the reason why I didn''t announce this rule that can''t be cultivated in the divine and demon cemetery is that there is no gathering of gods and spirits in the divine and demon cemetery. That is to say, I can''t cultivate in the divine and demon cemetery Cultivation in the devil cemetery must be in the divine martial arts realm. And you, because your cultivation of Tianyan Guiyi Jue is special, you can practice in the God devil cemetery, understand? "


    "Is there such a restriction?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned. Now he seems to understand that the reason why Shenwu territory is not allowed to enter the Shenwu cemetery is not that Shenwu territory competes for inheritance, but that Shenwu territory cultivates here.


    And the root of all this is the white mist.


    That is, the heavenly Soul Crystal among the tomb guarding population.


    Yebufan is sure that the white heavenly Soul Crystal in the heaven and earth must be a wonderful thing. In other words, it is extremely important for the whole God and devil cemetery.


    As for the heavenly palace, it should be the power of the tomb keeper.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan opened his mouth again and said, "senior, can you discuss something?"


    "Say."


    "That..."


    After thinking for a while, ye Bufan said: "according to what you said earlier, the Tianyan Guiyi Jue that you cultivate is the martial Jue of your old vein, which is equivalent to that you are also a Tiangong person, if not all, you are also half a Tiangong person. Moreover, you also said that you have a lot to do with this vein. So, you see... The inheritance in the divine and demon cemetery is not enough. How about you let me cultivate here for a month?"


    "Little fellow, do you know what this heavenly soul crystal is?" As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the tomb keeper smiled and said.


    "What is it?"


    Yebufan was puzzled.


    Tomb guard humanity: "in the divine and demon cemetery, except for the inheritance of my master''s divine tomb, the inheritance of all other tombs adds up to less than one ten thousandth of the value of the soul crystal of heaven."


    "Do you think I can agree to your proposal?"


    "In addition, the heavenly soul crystals in the divine and demon cemetery are also part of my master''s inheritance. If I refine the heavenly soul crystals before my master''s test, when the fused heavenly soul crystals reach a certain number, I don''t need my hand. In this world, the will left by my master can be directly wiped out."


    "Little fellow, do you understand?"


    "I......"


    Yebufan was confused by the words of the tomb keeper. Although he couldn''t understand more than half of what the old man said, he understood at least one thing, that is, after the integration of heaven, soul and crystal, when a certain number of people reached, he would be directly wiped out without the help of the tomb keeper.


    At this point, yebufan was shocked and said: "well, master, the part of Tiandao soul crystal that I just refined will not be wiped out by your master''s will?"


    "That''s not so."


    The tomb keeper said something and added: "in general, only by using the heavenly soul crystal to raise the cultivation to the peak of the demigod can my master''s will be aroused."


    "Half, half God peak?"


    The tomb keeper''s response left yebufan stunned.


    Then there was anger.


    Along the way of martial arts, you can shed sail, coagulate yuan, return to yuan, Shenyuan, Zhou Tian, Shenwu, and then you can enter the holy four catastrophes: entering the holy, melting the soul, flying into the sky, and semi God.


    The four realms of holy land are divided into primary level, middle level, high level and peak level, and there are sixteen heaven levels.


    I''m only seven weeks away from the peak of the demigod. But the tomb keeper has imprisoned his martial arts formula and won''t let me practice?


    Ye Bufan is in a hurry.


    That''s the peak of demigod


    Of course, even if the tomb keeper was upset, yebufan didn''t dare to show it. After all, who knows whether the other party will directly kill himself if he annoyed the other party.


    But


    Those who are brave enough to survive will die of hunger.


    At that moment, yebufan immediately said, "elder, you also said that your master won''t bother as long as you don''t cultivate to the peak of the demigod. Do you think it''s ok? I''ll cultivate to the high level of the demigod as soon as I don''t cultivate to the peak of the demigod. It''s really not OK. It''s OK to cultivate to the middle level of the demigod."


    The tomb keeper was speechless.


    "Elder, are you still there?"


    "Elder, you always say something?"


    "Master..."


    Seeing that the tomb keeper was silent, yebufan couldn''t help shouting.


    A moment later, the tomb keeper said again: "little fellow, you don''t have to think about the heavenly soul crystal. If you really want it, it depends on whether you have the ability to pass the test of my master and get my master''s approval. As long as you can get my master''s approval, the whole divine and demon cemetery is yours. You can refine the heavenly Soul Crystal as much as you want."


    Your sister


    As the tomb keeper said, yebufan secretly scolded: "if your master''s inheritance is so easy to get, will it be put here for so long?"


    In desperation, yebufan, with a flickering attitude, resolutely sold shifeixuan: "senior, you must be very empty and lonely because you have been guarding the tomb here for so many years. As long as you let me practice here for a month, I will introduce my master to you and fix you up. What do you think?"


    "As you know, the younger master is not as beautiful as he is. You will never lose money."

 Chapter 729

    Younger generation, that Shifu is not beautiful anymore


    Yebufan''s words made the tomb keeper disordered. The goods are going to ''sell'' his master. However, the tomb keeper obviously didn''t mean to take care of yebufan. He just said: "save it, little fellow. The rules of the divine tomb are made by my master himself. No one can change them, including me, so you''d better be calm."


    "Well, I''ve already said what I should say. The entrance of the tomb has been imprisoned for five minutes. If I don''t lift the imprisonment, I''m afraid people outside will be worried."


    Then the tomb keeper lost his voice.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Is the entrance of the divine and demon cemetery imprisoned by this old thing?


    Sure enough, yebufan found that after talking with the tomb keeper for so long, there was no one in the God devil cemetery except himself.


    Not only that, the black vortex has disappeared.


    However, as the words of the tomb keeper fell, the black vortex appeared again. There is no doubt that the imprisonment of the God and devil cemetery has been lifted and the God and devil cemetery has been opened again.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was in a mess.


    Obviously, everything in this God devil cemetery is under the control of the tomb keeper. If he wants to open the God devil cemetery, he can open it. If he wants to close it, he can close it.


    If you can bribe the old man, you can enter the divine and demon cemetery at any time?


    But thinking of the stubbornness of the tomb keeper, yebufan decisively threw away the idea in his mind, because it was simply impossible to achieve.


    "Shit, I finally came in."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, someone has entered the God demon cemetery.


    Yebufan looks at the other side and finds that it is a middle-aged man in the world. Similarly, the other side also looks at yebufan.


    However, the moment the man saw yebufan, even if he was stunned, then the anger on his face that he was unable to enter the God devil cemetery for a long time disappeared.


    "Fewer leaves!!"


    Facing ye Bufan, the man said respectfully.


    Who is yebufan?


    Maybe before today, the man didn''t know yebufan, but now it''s different. The man can still remember what just happened outside the God and devil cemetery.


    Yebufan is a fierce man who almost abolished the sun family, destroyed the sun family sage, and has declared war with the sun family, the top family. He can''t afford to provoke him.


    "Which martial arts academy, which family?"


    Looking at the man in front of him, yebufan asked without any hesitation.


    The man was stunned, and then hurriedly said: "report back to Ye Shao. The little one is from the Beidou martial arts academy. He is just an ordinary student. Now he belongs to the Feng family."


    "Beidouyuan Fengjia?"


    Looking at the man, yebufan gave a deep thought, and then said, "well, stay aside. If you come into the sun family in a while, you can point it out to Ben Shao immediately."


    Nima, do you really want to declare war with the sun family?


    The man trembled in his heart, but he did not dare to be slighted. He repeatedly replied, "yes, yes." Then he backed away.


    Yebufan ignored the man.


    With a wave of his right hand, he directly called out the burial palace.


    "Come out."


    The next second, yebufan shouted, the door of the burial palace opened immediately, and then Zhou tianwu rushed out of the burial palace.


    In the blink of an eye, 5000 Zhou tianwu people gathered together.


    "Fewer leaves!!"


    Facing ye Bufan, 5000 people shouted in unison.


    "I......"


    Next to yebufan, the man in zhoutianjing, who belongs to the Feng family, was dumbfounded at this scene. The total number of people entering the God and devil cemetery each time was only 10000. But now, yebufan summoned 5000 zhoutianwu people at once.


    What is this concept?


    Sunday man didn''t know, but he knew that the sun family was finished.


    Ye Bufan didn''t know what Zhou Tianman thought. He put away his burial in the heaven palace, and then ordered 5000 Zhou tianwu men: "everyone spread out and surround this area. From now on, no one is allowed to leave without Ben Shao''s order."


    "Yes!!"


    Fivethousand Zhou tianwu answered and dispersed together.


    In the center of the God devil cemetery, at the entrance of the God tomb, when ye Bufan took out the burial palace, the tomb keeper who was sitting there like a stone statue immediately stood up. He stared: "your sister, how did this boy dig out the burial palace?"


    Then the tomb keeper drew again.


    "Fivethousand weeks."


    "Is that illegal?"


    The tomb keeper immediately felt very messy.


    Among the rules of the God and devil cemetery, only those martial artists who are more than a week old are restricted from entering. Every time the God and devil cemetery is opened, only 10000 people enter the God and devil cemetery through the space tunnel, that is, the entrance of the God and devil cemetery. After reaching 10000, outsiders can no longer enter the God and devil cemetery through the space tunnel.


    It can be said that this has limited the number of people entering the God and devil cemetery, but without saying that they can not use space equipment to bring people in.


    Of course, this is not because the tomb keeper is careless, but because he is very clear that Shenwu mainland has no space equipment at all, and even the burial palace is still in his hands.


    Where is the burial palace?


    The tomb keeper knows very well that even saints can''t find the existence of the burial palace, but now it''s better that yebufan dug it out.


    Helpless look, messy look.


    The guard of the tomb twitched at the corner of his mouth: "this boy, first it''s Tianyan Guiyi Jue, and now it''s Tiangong burial. Did he sincerely come to cheat?"


    The tomb keeper shook his head in a disorderly voice: "well, for the sake of the master''s half disciple, I will turn a blind eye."


    As soon as the words were over, the tomb keeper sat down again and closed his eyes. As before, he was like an immortal stone statue, motionless.


    Ye Bufan did not know about this.


    At this moment, the prison at the entrance of the God and devil cemetery has been lifted, and all candidates have entered the God and devil cemetery. In just a few minutes, the number has exceeded 500.


    All these people, without exception, were dumbfounded and shocked when they saw the 5000 Zhou tianwu people behind yebufan. Their eyes were full of fear.


    Fivethousand weeks is enough to sweep any side.


    Therefore, yebufan wouldn''t let them leave, and they didn''t dare to take a step at all. After all, everyone knows that yebufan is deliberately targeting the sun family. At this time, anyone who says more or shows slightest dissatisfaction is making trouble for himself.


    It''s only an hour. They can afford to wait.


    What''s more, if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill them. Yebufan''s high-profile suppression of the sun family is undoubtedly a good thing for the other eight top families.


    Yebufan said earlier that if the family of the sun family camp did not get rid of the sun family, it would be inexorably hanged by yebufan.


    First, there were two top martial artists who entered the holy land, then there were thirty divine martial artists, and now there suddenly appeared 5000 Zhou tianwu warriors. But I''m afraid that they can compete with the sun family. If we add an 81 War Department, I''m afraid that after the end of the divine and evil cemetery, no, maybe we don''t have to wait until the end of the divine and evil cemetery. I''m afraid those families belonging to the sun family camp will leave the sun family and get rid of their relationship with the sun family.


    And how can it be regarded as a complete separation from the sun family?


    Yebufan said earlier that there are only two ways to get rid of the sun family. First, leave the sun family and kill 100 of them. Second, leave the sun family and join any of the other eight top families.


    The sun family is a top-level family with several saints. Naturally, these first-rate, second rate and third rate families cannot be stupid enough to kill 100 members of the sun family. Therefore, although yebufan gave them a choice, they actually had no choice. The only thing they could do was to leave the sun family and join any of the other eight top-level families.


    Undoubtedly, this is a great good thing for the other eight top families. Even they should thank ye Bufan.


    Half an hour later, except for the candidates from the sun camp who were going to enter the God and devil cemetery, all the others had already entered the God and devil cemetery.


    After reconfirming their identities, all of them retreated behind the 5000 Zhou tianwu followers of yebufan. Yebufan allowed them to leave, but no one left.


    Obviously, they are going to see the excitement.


    It''s only an hour. They can afford to wait.


    As for how yebufan distinguishes whether these people come in belong to the sun family, it''s simple. There is no need for yebufan. The eight top families have already helped him. They just need to identify the people in their own camp.


    As for shielding the sun family and passing the members of the sun family camp off as people in their own camp, no one did such a stupid thing at all.


    The three top families of sun, Feng and Zi in the Beidou martial arts academy. If the Feng family plans to win over a family in the sun family camp and bring them into their own camp to cover up their identity, will the Zi family be willing to? I''m afraid that if the wind family did this, the purple family would point it out to him directly.


    To say the least, even if the Feng family and the purple family did so, they reached a tacit understanding and consensus, and took the opportunity to win over the people of the sun family camp to conceal and shield each other.


    What about the war department?


    There are also many people from the war department in the Beidou martial arts academy. Although there are not many war department members entering the God and devil cemetery in the Beidou martial arts academy this time because of SUN Hao, there are still more than 30 people. These people have been in the Beidou Martial Arts Academy for so long that they do not know who belongs to the sun family?


    They can recognize the sun family in minutes.


    Therefore, it is impossible to cover up for the people of the sun family camp and hide their identity. The people of the sun family camp have nothing to hide at the moment.


    Now all the members of other forces have entered the God devil cemetery, and only the members of the sun family camp are left. Therefore, from now on, in the last half hour, anyone who enters the God devil cemetery must be from the sun family.


    For the last half hour, everyone was waiting quietly.


    Outside the God devil cemetery.


    After five minutes, the entrance of the God and devil cemetery was imprisoned. Although it had caused a great impact previously, it was obvious that this event had been forgotten as everyone entered the God and devil cemetery. At this moment, the attention of all forces stays on the sun family camp.


    All the major forces have entered the God devil cemetery, and now only the sun family camp is left.


    Faced with yebufan''s threat, sunjiajin still refused to enter.


    Dead space, strange atmosphere.


    Although sunyoudao, the sage of the sun family, was not killed on the spot, he was already in a coma. It was impossible for him to make a decision.


    Various forces are paying attention to the sun family camp, while members of the sun family camp are looking at SUN Hao.


    Although some of the first-class and second-rate families in the sun family camp are led by martial masters, they can''t make a decision. After all, they still belong to the sun family camp, so they naturally have to listen to the sun family.


    Now sun Youdao is in a coma, so the decision naturally falls on SUN Hao.


    As for whether to leave the sun family or not and whether to break away from the relationship with the sun family, they can''t make a decision for a while. After all, such a big event requires internal consultation among the major families.


    Now the most important thing is the God and devil cemetery.


    Enter or not.


    "Young master, do you want to contact the patriarch and ask him about his attitude?" In the dead silence, a sunjiajiu turned to Zhou tianwu and looked at SUN Hao and asked.


    At this moment, yebufan has left, and sunhao has recovered from yebufan''s previous deterrence. Now his heart is angry except anger.


    He was even more angry when asked by members of the sun family.


    Yebufan?


    Two saints and thirty divine weapons?


    Do you need to be afraid of him?


    In sunhao''s opinion, the reason why yebufan is so unbridled and rampant is that other saints of the sun family are no longer. If all the saints of the sun family gather together, he needs to be afraid of yebufan? Moreover, now the two saints and the thirty Shenwu venerable have left. After yebufan entered the Shenmo cemetery, only those members of the war department were left beside him.


    Will the sun family be afraid of the war department?


    Does the sun family need the war department?


    "Ask a fart."


    At this point, SUN Hao angrily scolded and said, "there are only those people in the war department around him now. Do you think we can be expelled by the strength of the War Department alone?"


    "It''s just a dream."


    "Without the help of saints, his surname Ye is a scum."


    "Let me go to the God devil cemetery."


    "I want to let ye know what the real gap is. This time, it is not he who expels us, but we want to wipe them out."


    "Forward!!"

 Chapter 730

    "Forward!!"


    With SUN Hao''s order, more than 120 members of the sun family went directly to the entrance of the God devil cemetery without any hesitation. Of the 120 GOD Devil cemetery places, 100 were allocated by top families, and the remaining 20 were won by the martial arts academy.


    More than 120 people, except for more than a dozen subordinates, three maidens of the sun family and SUN Hao, all the others are Zhou tianwu.


    SUN Hao, as the eldest son of the sun family, naturally dared not disobey his orders.


    The more than 120 members of the sun family and their party had already walked to the entrance of the God and devil cemetery. The major families of the sun family camp looked at each other, and then followed.


    Once every 50 years.


    There is no doubt about the importance of the divine and demon cemetery for the major families of Shenwu mainland. After all, this is an opportunity for everyone and every family to change their destiny. Maybe they can take this opportunity to soar. Who is willing to give up such an opportunity.


    Therefore, they must enter the God devil cemetery.


    As for whether they will continue to depend on the sun family or draw a line with the sun family after the God devil cemetery, it is another matter.


    Of course, it will be a month later.


    Without the slightest hesitation, nearly a thousand people of the sun family camp, led by SUN Hao, entered the entrance of the God devil cemetery one after another, and then disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    At the exit of the God and devil cemetery.


    "There are still 20 minutes left before the passage is closed. Now no one in the sun family has come in. Won''t they really give up?"


    "What else can you do if you don''t give up? Don''t you see the situation in front of you?"


    "That is to say, if the five thousand Zhou tianwu people dare to come in, they will not be dead. Although there will be no real death in the God devil cemetery, they can die three times in a row and their accomplishments will fall three levels. The sun family can''t afford such a loss."


    "I don''t think so. After all, the sun family doesn''t know that there are 5000 Zhou tianwu people waiting for them. There is no doubt about the importance of the God devil cemetery. It only opens once every 50 years. The sun family will easily give up the peerless inheritance among them?"


    "I think so."


    "People die for money and birds die for food. This time the sun family is going to be unlucky."


    "They deserve it. I''ve been annoyed by sunhao for a long time. I don''t know how many women in the college have been harmed by him over the years. Do you people of the two martial arts academies, the sky and the Tianchi, know how many wives sunhao has now?"


    "How much?"


    "Twenty eight."


    "This, this is too much?"


    "That''s too much. It doesn''t include those who were harmed by him but didn''t marry home. If it is included, the number may exceed 100."


    "This NIMA..."


    "Frightening? Not only that, these girls are all forced by the sun family or SUN Hao."


    "Persecution? Is there no one to resist?"


    "How to resist? The sun family is a top-level family. In Beidou Wucheng, who can balance the sun family except the Feng family and the Zi family? Moreover, most of these women come from major secular empires, or some second rate and third rate families. How can they withstand the sun family''s coercion and inducement? Even the Feng family and the Zi family can''t directly turn against the sun family for these people. Therefore, it''s absolutely impossible to say who is the most rampant in the Beidou martial arts academy these years It must be SUN Hao. "


    "Are the sun family and SUN Hao too rampant? Does the Beidou martial arts academy care?"


    "How to manage? After all, the sun family did not openly violate the regulations of the martial arts academy. Moreover, the whole Beidou Wucheng knows the sun family''s situation. The three generations of the sun family have only one male, and they regard SUN Hao as a breeding animal. But it''s strange to say that there are many women harmed by SUN Hao. There are 28 wives alone, but none of them is pregnant."


    "Maybe he can''t do it..."


    "Who knows, but this time, SUN Hao kicked the iron plate. Ye Jingyi and ye Jingrou are both members of the top ten beauties in the Beidou martial arts academy. Because of SUN Hao, no one dares to pursue them. Moreover, all of us in the Beidou academy have always considered that except for the poisoned and frozen former vice president, there are only three girls in the Ye family. Unexpectedly, this time, such a powerful girl ran away Brother, look at that posture. I really want to fight with the sun family. "


    ¡­¡­


    The members of the sun family camp did not enter the God and demon cemetery for a long time, and most people were talking about the sun family and SUN Hao.


    In front of the crowd, yebufan moved a chair, cocked his legs, facing the black vortex, and sat there quietly. The voices of discussion behind him came to yebufan''s ears. He could hear clearly, but he looked calm. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Ye Jingyi, ye Jingrou, ye Jingxuan and Luo Qianmo, the four women of the War Department, stood quietly in front of the crowd and looked at the 5000 Zhou tianwu warriors behind ye Bufan. They had already been silly. Of course, compared with the other three people, ye Jingxuan was more excited. She tried to come forward several times, but was stopped by Ye Jingyi and ye Jingrou.


    At this time, they do not want to give this'' strange ''big brother trouble.


    Time flies.


    Suddenly, the black vortex at the entrance suddenly twisted.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    coming.


    In an instant, there was a dead silence.


    Then, one after another members of the sun family appeared in the sight of the public. Before these members of the sun family looked at the situation of the God and devil cemetery, they found yebufan sitting there and the dark crowd behind yebufan.


    Seeing this scene, the members of the sun family were stunned.


    Then instinctive steps back.


    They are nervous and alert.


    A moment later, all the members of the sun family camp gathered at the entrance of the God devil cemetery and looked at the scene in front of them. They all looked shocked and dull.


    Sunhao was also stunned. Just a few seconds before entering the divine and demon cemetery, he vowed to expel yebufan and his party from the divine and demon cemetery. However, when he saw the 5000 Zhou tianwu people behind yebufan, sunhao was stunned.


    He didn''t know how to save yebufan. Five thousand Zhou tianwu people suddenly appeared, but he knew what the five thousand Zhou tianwu people meant.


    How many people did his sun family enter the God devil cemetery?


    One hundred twenty-six.


    Even with the members of other families in the sun family camp, the total number did not reach 1000. Only in terms of the number of people, yebufan is five times his. Moreover, all the people behind yebufan are Zhou tianwu, but what about his own side?


    Of the more than 800 people, less than two-thirds are Zhou tianwu, and the remaining one-third are not only Shenyuan, Guiyuan, but also Ningyuan Jingwu.


    The two sides are very different.


    Looking at SUN Hao''s ignorant face, yebufan smiled and said, "Sun Shao, I have told you not to come to the God and devil cemetery to die, but you didn''t listen, and finally came. Do you think Ben Shao should say that you are fearless, or should you say that your Sun family is a group of brainless fools?"


    "You..."


    Hearing this, SUN Hao was in a hurry, but he was helpless. Then he shouted angrily, "what on earth do you want?"


    "How about that? Let''s not think about it..."


    Yebufan felt his chin as if he were thinking.


    Sunhao was clenching his fists. He clenched his teeth and looked straight at yebufan with a pair of angry eyes.


    A moment later, yebufan shook his head and said, "well, the gap between you and me is too big. Even if Ben Shao humiliates you, he can''t find any pleasure. Let''s kill him."


    "You''re kidding me."


    Hearing the speech, SUN Hao was furious.


    "What if I play you?"


    Yebufan sneered, then waved his right hand and shouted, "kill!!"


    ''miso miso!! ''


    In an instant, all the weapons of the five thousand zealots in the demon sealing academy came out. All the weapons they used were ground soldiers. Naturally, these were all earned by yebufan in the demon sealing Academy.


    However, now all the people who sealed the magic hall have surrendered to themselves, and yebufan naturally returned these weapons to them.


    Five thousand days a week, five thousand soldiers.


    The shocking scene shocked the hearts of everyone present, as well as their souls.


    The five thousand Zhou Tian maniacs did not hesitate. They took up the ground soldiers one by one, like a group of wild beasts, and went straight to the sun family camp.


    When it comes to killing, who can match them.


    All those who enter the demon house are heinous and murderous. For them, killing is as casual as eating by ordinary people.


    "Kill!!"


    Five thousand maniacs came out together, and the cold killing machine seemed to clean the world.


    All the people behind yebufan trembled.


    The people in the sun family camp were shocked and anxious.


    In an instant, 5000 people had arrived.


    All members of the sun family camp did not hesitate at all. In the current situation, they could not retreat. In that case, they could only fight.


    It''s impossible to sit back and wait for death.


    "Yebufan, if you want me to die, you can''t live." But at this time, at the moment when the two sides were about to fight, SUN Hao suddenly roared.


    The next second, he took out a long bow.


    The whole body of the long bow is black and gold. There is a touch of purple awn on the upper part of the bow. The whole bow has an ancient and simple flavor.


    "Holy soldier!!"


    "Holy soldier!!"


    "Holy soldier!!"


    Seeing the longbow in SUN Hao''s hand, countless startling cries sounded instantly.


    SUN Hao did not care.


    He grasped the long bow and aimed directly at yebufan.


    If you want me to die, you can''t live.


    But at this moment, yebufan suddenly got up. He looked straight at SUN Hao in front of him, staring at the long black and gold bow in his hand. His eyes narrowed, and three words startled him:


    "Kill the heavenly bow!!"

 Chapter 731

    "Kill the heavenly bow!!"


    Yebufan recognized at a glance that what SUN Hao held in his hand was the holy weapon of the Leng family in the Qin Empire, and it was also the root of the cold family''s tragic destruction.


    During this time, yebufan has been asking Qian Duoduo to find the whereabouts of the killing Tiangong in order to find out the murderers of mieleng family.


    Unfortunately, nothing has been achieved for months.


    But unexpectedly, it seems that the killing Tiangong that has evaporated from the world has actually appeared here, and now it is in sunhao''s hands, which makes yebufan both happy and angry.


    Heaven is worthy of those who have a heart.


    The killing heavenly bow has appeared. Will the truth of the cold family''s extermination be far behind?


    The murderer, if not the sun family, must have close ties with the sun family. Moreover, in yebufan''s view, the possibility of the sun family being vicious is as high as 90%.


    At this point, ye Bufan''s guilt and debt to Cong Shang turned into anger and murder. He had planned to go to war with the sun family, but now he was more determined.


    I will avenge you.


    I''ll pay for your debt.


    A thought turned over, yebufan stepped out step by step, and took nine steps to become a dragon.


    With his cultivation of seven turns to the heaven, the speed has reached a level that is difficult to capture. At least these warriors in the heaven can''t.


    Sunhao''s return to the Yuan Dynasty is even worse.


    In an instant, yebufan had come to sunhao. Without any hesitation, he directly grasped the killing bow in sunhao''s hands.


    "You..."


    Sunhao''s eyes narrowed and he was shocked.


    Yebufan ignored him and kicked him directly.


    Fast, fierce and fierce.


    "Bang!!"


    He kicked SUN Hao.


    "Click!!"


    A bone tearing sound sounded instantly. SUN Hao had not yet figured out what was going on, but a mouthful of blood spewed out, and then the whole man flew out.


    Yebufan snatched the sky bow in an instant.


    "Bang!!"


    Ten meters away, SUN Hao fell to the ground heavily. Then he took another mouthful of blood, and then his body twitched. He didn''t respond directly.


    One kick will kill you.


    The sudden change made the whole audience dead.


    "Kill!!"


    Ye Bufan shouted coldly, holding the killing bow in his hand.


    The five thousand fiends of the devil''s manor fell into a temporary standstill because of sudden changes. At this moment, yebufan gave the order, and they no longer hesitated.


    "Kill!!"


    In an instant, fivethousand maniacs took action together.


    Fivethousand weeks, fivethousand ground troops and fivethousand martial arts skills are like a storm to kill less than a thousand people in the sun family camp. The killing opportunity is like that angry dragon howling sky.


    Sabre Qi, sword edge, spear awn


    An overwhelming attack.


    Everyone in the sun family camp was shocked when they saw this scene. After a short pause, they no longer had the slightest hesitation and took the initiative to defend.


    What a pity


    The countless Sabre Qi, sword points and spear awns of the five thousand Zhou Tian maniacs seem to be woven into a huge net, which they can''t hide or carry.


    ''poop poop!!''


    Flesh and blood are broken and blood splashes.


    For a moment, there were cries of pain and wailing


    The whole room was in a mess.


    In a face-to-face meeting, there were less than 200 people left in the sun family camp. All Ningyuan, Guiyuan and Shenyuan martial artists were killed by one move. Even Zhou tianwu died. Even those who were still alive were in a mess and badly hurt.


    I will kill you while you are ill.


    Without any hesitation, the 5000 fanatics of the demon house rushed directly to the more than 100 badly injured Zhou tianwu in the sun family camp.


    Fivethousand and twohundred.


    Absolute number of people to suppress, absolute strength to crush.


    The five thousand fanatics of the demon sealing hall did not continue to show their martial arts skills, but their swords were immediately cut off from the sun family''s severely injured Zhou tianwu.


    Simple and rough.


    It''s like local ruffians fighting.


    ''poop poop!!''


    The edge of the blade cuts into the flesh and blood splashes everywhere.


    The more than 100 badly injured Zhou tianwu left in the sun family had no time to react and no chance to resist, so they were directly chopped to the ground.


    The earth was red with blood.


    At this point, all the people in the sun family camp who entered the God and devil cemetery were wiped out, and the time was less than two seconds.


    Destroy the withered and decayed, and destroy it in an instant.


    Corpses, blood, broken limbs


    Bloody picture, dead atmosphere.


    All the people stared.


    "Gulu......"


    Among the crowd, many people could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Five thousand Zhou tianwu.


    When I saw these people before, they were just shocked, only shocked.


    But at the moment, after this battle, when they saw that these people killed all the members of the sun family camp in an instant, they couldn''t help but feel a deep fear in their hearts. Now they realized the terror of the five thousand weeks'' cooperation.


    If they were any of them, I''m afraid their final fate would be the same as that of the sun family camp. Therefore, everyone''s eyes at yebufan were full of fear.


    Yebufan didn''t care, either. He just looked at the corpse in front of him quietly, without any sympathy and pity.


    God and devil cemetery, immortal body.


    One minute later, more than 800 people in the sun family camp were resurrected. Their accomplishments were all reduced by one level. At the same time, all their injuries disappeared.


    This scene surprised ye Bufan.


    "Yebufan."


    But at this time, in the sun family camp, SUN Hao looked directly at yebufan with angry eyes, roared angrily, and said: "this time, I SUN Hao accepted the planting. If I want to kill him, I''ll do whatever I want. However, the killing Tiangong belongs to my sun family. Please give it back to me immediately, otherwise... My sun family and you will never die."


    This time, in order to make the sun family get more benefits in the God and demon cemetery, the elders of the family handed the killing heavenly bow into their own hands. Now, it is obvious that the sun family has no chance with the God and demon cemetery. If he loses the killing heavenly bow again, sun Haoshi doesn''t know what will be waiting for him.


    As soon as SUN Hao''s voice fell, all the faces of all the major camps in the audience showed a trace of confusion and disdain. It''s possible for you to ask others to return a holy soldier to you in a few words. Is that possible?


    "Your Sun family''s killing heavenly bow?"


    Yebufan said in a cold voice.


    "Nonsense."


    SUN Hao shouted angrily. His eyes were red and he said, "give it back to me right away."


    "Do you know the Qin family?"


    Yebufan ignored and asked suddenly.


    "Daqin, Leng Jia?"


    SUN Hao was stunned.


    Yebufan said, "killing people pays for their lives and paying off debts. Go back and tell the people of the sun family that after the divine and demon cemetery, Ben Shao personally filled the cold family and asked for your Sun family''s life."


    "Your Sun family has destroyed a large number of people. If you are young, you will kill your whole family."


    "There is no truce until the blood runs dry."


    "Ben Shao, do what you say."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and everyone present was stunned. They couldn''t help looking at each other. It seems that there is an unknown inside story about this killing Tiangong?


    SUN Hao was stunned again.


    Yebufan ignored it and grasped the heavenly bow in his hand.


    Pull the strings and freeze the arrows.


    In an instant, the blood red arrow took shape.


    "Feng Ming for nine days!!"


    "Whew!"


    Yebufan shot an arrow, and there was a roar of the Phoenix in heaven and earth. Then, a bloody arrow carrying the Phoenix''s virtual shadow directly attacked SUN Hao.


    "Hum!!"


    SUN Hao''s eyes narrowed and his body trembled.


    "Why do you know my sun family''s Fengming nine..." SUN Hao''s "heaven" word had not yet been exported, and the bloody sharp arrow had already fallen on him.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, a huge roar sounded.


    The bloody sharp arrow burst.


    "Bang bang!!"


    SUN Hao''s body was directly fried into countless pieces of meat, with blood splashing everywhere. The pieces of meat and internal organs were scattered all over the ground, and the flesh and blood were blurred.


    Bloody and ferocious.


    Seeing this scene, everyone could not help taking a breath.


    Yebufan was also stunned.


    Fengming nine days?


    This is not the first time he has used this martial art since he learned it from congealing clothes. However, this is the first time he has encountered this kind of situation.


    Feng Ming''s arrow burst directly?


    Ye Bufan couldn''t help but look at the black and gold killing bow in his hand. There is no doubt that this is not the reason why Feng Ming arrows, but the reason why killing Tiangong.


    In other words, it is the combination of the two.


    Kill the heavenly bow, and the cold family inherits the holy soldier.


    Feng Ming arrows, Leng family inherits martial arts.


    The nine days of Fengming under the killing sky bow is the real nine days of Fengming. Only the killing sky bow can produce all the power of the nine days of Fengming.


    "Brush!!"


    At this point, yebufan did not hesitate. He grasped the bow and pulled the strings again. In an instant, the bloody arrows condensed again.


    Yebufan shot an arrow.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    The sharp arrows in the sky directly attacked 800 people of the sun family camp and left.


    Martial arts, storm arrow rain.


    Seeing this scene, all the members of the sun camp shrink their eyes and recall the scene in which SUN Hao was fried into minced meat. They don''t stop.


    "Run!!"


    Unfortunately, the surrounding area was surrounded by 5000 fanatics from the demon enclosure. They had no place to escape. Moreover, the rain of arrows had already shot them in front of them.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The next second, thousands of sharp arrows burst. Although their power could not be compared with that of Fengming arrow, there were too many storm arrows. Tens of thousands of explosions gathered together. The power was absolutely terrible. I''m afraid it had surpassed that of Fengming arrow.


    Thousands of arrows disappeared, leaving countless bodies on the ground.


    Although the storm, arrow and rain did not have the power to directly fry people into minced meat like Fengming arrow, at the moment, all Ning yuan, Gui Yuan and Shen Yuan in the sun family camp, without exception, were killed by an arrow. Even those Zhou tianwu were badly hurt.


    With the power of an arrow, the audience was silent.

 Chapter 732

    With the power of an arrow, the audience was silent.


    Not only the people behind yebufan are stupid, but also those Zhou tianwu left in the sun camp in front of yebufan are also stupid. Feeling their injuries at the moment, they find that the arrow just now almost killed them.


    The people present did not know that ye Bufan was even more shocked than them.


    It''s not the first time for ye Bufan to use these two arrow skills. He knows their power like the back of his hand.


    But now?


    The power of these two archery skills has increased several times.


    Although yebufan''s accomplishments have been improved from three-star Shenyuan to seven turn Zhoutian, it is bound to improve his martial arts power a lot, but even if it is improved, it will not improve too much. In the final analysis, the power of these two archery skills has increased dramatically because of the increase of the killing bow itself.


    Fengming kills the enemy thousands of miles, and the storm is invincible in close combat?


    Now, the two arrow skills under the increase of holy soldiers'' killing Tiangong are the real Fengming thousands of miles to kill the enemy, and the storm is invincible in close combat.


    This is the power of holy soldiers.


    This is the power of cold family inheritance.


    It can be called a rebellion.


    At this point, yebufan did not hesitate. He stepped again, grasped the bow and pulled the strings. In an instant, the bloody sharp arrows condensed into one, and then shot out with one arrow.


    An arrow in the storm will cost thousands.


    "Whew whew!!"


    The arrows rained all over the sky. They attacked and killed Zhou tianwu of the sun family.


    All souls tremble unconsciously.


    Zhou tianwu of the sun family was shocked.


    Run!!


    An instinctive thought of flight rose in their hearts.


    It''s a pity that the five thousand maniacs in the fiefdom hall were not decorations. When the sun family ran away in all directions on Sunday, they were confronted with the fierce attack of the five thousand maniacs.


    "Whew whew..."


    One by one, the sun family Zhou tianwu fell from the sky.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The storm, arrows and rain burst. Zhou tianwu of the sun family fell to the ground and died before they had time to flee. They were absolutely powerful and against the sky. Two arrows destroyed Zhou Tian.


    The sun family and their party were wiped out again.


    Time consuming, one second.


    The whole audience was silent, and everyone''s soul trembled and trembled involuntarily. This was not simply strong, but absolutely against the sky.


    Everyone instinctively looked at yebufan, or at the killing bow in yebufan''s hand, and killed Zhou Tian with two arrows. There is no doubt that this is the power of holy soldiers.


    They looked shocked and greedy.


    This is a holy soldier, and everyone can see that it is not an ordinary holy soldier. Even among the holy soldiers, it is also a top-notch existence.


    If you get it


    Of course, this idea just flashed in everyone''s mind. If the killing Tiangong was in sunhao''s hands, maybe they would rob it madly, but it was different in yebufan''s hands. Not to mention yebufan himself, the fivethousand Zhou tianwu men were enough for them to drink a pot.


    If they do, it is not that they rob ye Bufan, but that ye Bufan robs them.


    At this point, many people''s bodies trembled.


    What if yebufan robs them?


    "Let''s go."


    "Well, let''s go too. This time, we came to the God and devil cemetery to look for opportunities, not to see the play."


    "Go."


    "Let''s get started, too."


    ¡­¡­


    Strange sounds rang out.


    In an instant, the major forces on the sidelines had already left. In less than a minute, the War Department, Zhou tianwu, a member of the 500 Linglong chamber of Commerce headed by Qian Rumeng, and 20 members of the Qin family were left behind.


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this.


    If he really wanted to rob these people, he would have done it already. He would not wait until now. What''s more, yebufan is not stupid. He competes with the sun family. The other eight top families will never interfere. Even they will help themselves secretly.


    But if you rob all these people today, you will offend the nine top families of the Terran and countless first-rate, second rate and third rate families.


    Everyone is angry.


    At that time, I''m afraid the whole Terran will have no place for him.


    Ten minutes later, all the members of the sun family came back to life again. They were killed twice in a row and their accomplishments fell twice in a row, making their faces extremely gloomy.


    "Yebufan, you are deceiving people too much."


    In the crowd, SUN Hao''s anger surged wildly. He faced yebufan and said with an iron blue face: "I want to compete with you. Do you dare?"


    As soon as SUN Hao''s voice fell, everyone gave him a big white eye. Even the people in the sun family camp could not help but draw a corner of their mouth. The atmosphere seemed to say, are you an idiot?


    Yebufan is too lazy to talk to sunhao.


    He stepped, held the bow, and pulled the strings.


    "Whew!"


    When an arrow is shot, the Phoenix chirps for nine days.


    Yebufan said, "remember what Ben Shao said. After the God devil cemetery, Ben Shao will go to your Sun family to ask for his life. Ben Shao wants your Sun family to be restless and pay with blood."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, an arrow burst on sunhao.


    Flesh and blood flew and blood splashed everywhere.


    Sunhao, pawn!


    The cemetery of gods and Demons has just begun, but it has ended ahead of schedule.


    Yebufan didn''t care at all, and he didn''t sympathize or pity. He just waved his right hand and said in a cold voice: "kill!!"


    Five thousand maniacs from the demon sealing house came out together.


    Surprisingly, this time, there were more than 800 people in the sun family camp, but none of them fled, and none of them dodged. They just stood where they were, quietly waiting to die.


    I''m a fish for a knife.


    They were killed twice in a row. The sun family didn''t understand. At this moment, they didn''t even have the right to resist. They only died.


    Outside the God devil cemetery.


    ''bang!!'';


    With a dull sound, SUN Hao appeared beside the holy monument at the entrance of the God and devil cemetery out of thin air. The sudden scene made everyone around him stunned.


    Looking at SUN Hao, everyone was even more shocked.


    How long has it been since SUN Hao entered the cemetery?


    More than half an hour, less than 40 minutes.


    But in such a short time, he has withdrawn from the cemetery of gods and demons? And it is clear that he did not take the initiative to leave, but was expelled.


    After all, except for death and 30 days later, the God and devil cemetery will be closed automatically. During this period, no one can leave by any means.


    "Yebufan, wait for me. I, SUN Hao, will never let you go. Just wait for my sun family to retaliate endlessly."


    Without paying attention to the eyes of the people around him, SUN Hao roared.


    At the moment, he is extremely angry and mad. Apart from endless hatred towards yebufan, there is only a heart that must be killed.


    "This..."


    However, SUN Hao''s words stunned everyone present.


    Yebufan, never die?


    Was it yebufan who drove sunhao out of the God demon cemetery?


    But what about the sun camp?


    Did they let yebufan expel SUN Hao?


    "Bang!!"


    But at this time, another person was forcibly expelled from the God and demon cemetery and appeared next to the holy Monument and in front of everyone.


    Then


    "Bang bang!!"


    A muffled sound kept ringing.


    One candidate after another withdrew from the cemetery.


    In the blink of an eye, the sun family camp, from jiuzhuan to Zhoutian, down to Ningyuan wuzhe, without exception, more than 800 people all withdrew from the God demon cemetery, which took only two seconds.


    "This..."


    The sudden scene shocked everyone present.


    More than 800 members of the sun family camp were the last to enter the God and devil cemetery. They went in for more than half an hour and less than 40 minutes, but they were all expelled. What does this mean?


    There are only two, or three, ways to leave the divine and demon cemetery once you enter it.


    First, death.


    Second, it is a unique inheritance. It is not a general unique inheritance, but an inheritance that can ascend to the sky step by step and improve cultivation in an instant. Once this kind of inheritance is obtained, after the accomplishments exceed nine turns to the sky, they will be directly sent out of the God devil cemetery.


    Third, the God and devil cemetery is closed.


    Now the God devil cemetery has just been opened, and more than 800 people of the sun family have left the God devil cemetery. The second and third possibilities will never exist.


    That is, they die collectively.


    In the God devil cemetery, everyone can exchange three lives for three accomplishments in three small realms. Each resurrection after death takes ten minutes.


    More than 800 people of the sun family and his entourage entered the divine and demon cemetery for more than half an hour, but less than 40 minutes. However, they have withdrawn from the divine and demon cemetery, which means that they have been killed three times, and in terms of time, they are directly killed every time they are just resurrected.


    This is more than 800 people, and there are many Zhou tianwu. The most important thing is that the God and devil cemetery is very important. The sun family will certainly give SUN Hao some behind hands. But under such circumstances, more than 800 members of the sun family and his party were collectively killed three times.


    What is this concept?


    Could it be that in the God devil cemetery, all the people worked together to destroy the sun family?


    This idea just sprouted from the hearts of these people present, and was quickly rejected by them. This is a matter between the sun family and ye Bufan. No one would be stupid enough to get involved.


    But in this way, how did more than 800 people get killed?


    Is yebufan so powerful?


    "Xiao Fei, what''s the matter? Why did you come out so soon?"


    "Hao Ran, what happened in there?"


    "Purple Jade..."


    Without waiting for the members of other families to think about it, the escorts of each family in the sun family camp came forward one by one and asked in front of their family members.


    More than 800 people were collectively killed, which is really too unimaginable.


    "Grandpa, it''s yebufan."


    "Second uncle, ye Bufan''s animal was guarding the entrance with 5000 Zhou tianwu people. We didn''t even have a chance to resist, so we were killed."


    ¡­¡­


    One voice after another.


    Fivethousand days?


    Everyone present trembled with a new ferocity.


    Another person immediately asked, "where did he come from? Are all the other families on his side?"


    "No, those five thousand Zhou tianwu people don''t belong to any family. If we add them, the number of people in the God devil cemetery has reached fifteen thousand."


    "How is that possible?"


    Fivethousand Zhou tianwu appeared out of thin air?


    Everyone looked horrified.


    "Bury the heavenly palace."


    Suddenly, there was another exclamation in the crowd: "yes, it must be the boy''s burial palace. Previously, there were thirty divine weapons in the burial palace, so why can''t we run out of 5000 days?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    Yes, there are 30 Zhou tianwu warriors in yebufan''s burial palace. Why can''t there be another 5000 Zhou tianwu warriors?


    No wonder yebufan is so confident that he can expel all members of the sun family camp.


    Is it difficult to destroy more than 800 members of the sun family on five thousand days?


    It''s not difficult at all.


    "But how could he get so many Zhou tianwu people to help?" Suddenly, there was another stunned and puzzled voice in the crowd.


    Yeah


    Everyone was stunned.


    Thirty Shenwu and five thousand Zhou Tian, such a force, can be compared with a single top family, and even far beyond a top family. Such a force could not be unknown, but now it suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    This is really strange and unimaginable.


    "Not good."


    But at this time, Nie Ziyi exclaimed in his heart in the sky military academy.


    Then the corner of her mouth twitched.


    Thirty Shenwu?


    Fivethousand days?


    Yebufan didn''t care much when she summoned 30 strong men in the divine martial arts realm. After all, yebufan had summoned Huangji red soul lion before, but now with 5000 Zhou tianwu men, it''s different. 5000 Zhou Tians can''t be found casually.


    At this moment, Nie Ziyi thought of a place.


    Seal the magic garden!!


    Even Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei, the two animals responsible for guarding the demon sealing house, worship yebufan as their teacher, so it is no longer difficult for yebufan to take away the people inside.


    What''s more, he was buried in the heavenly palace.


    Nie Ziyi became more and more messy.


    However, the people present did not know what nieziyi thought. They only knew that yebufan had not only two peerless strongmen who had reached the peak of the holy land, but also 30 divine warriors, and now another 5000 Zhoutian.


    What if we add the 81 War Department?


    Yebufan''s power has reached an unimaginable level. At least, he wants to be on an equal footing with the nine top families without any problems.


    Yebufan declares war on the sun family?


    Although the sun family is a top-level family that has been inherited for thousands of years, if we really start, the sun family may not be the opponent of yebufan.


    For a moment, all the families present looked at the members of the sun family camp. They looked complex and strange.


    What about the sun family?


    The same is true of them.


    Yebufan said earlier that he would declare war with the sun family when the divine and demon cemetery was over in a month. Within a month, if the families attached to the sun family do not draw a line with the sun family, ye Bufan will take the lead in attacking them.


    Indiscriminate revenge, murder and extermination.


    In the past, two saints and thirty Shenwu have brought great pressure to them. Now, with the addition of 5000 Zhou tianwu, the major families of the sun family camp are Alexander.


    Quit the sun family.


    Almost instantly, these people already have a decision in their hearts.


    However, the matter is very important. Obviously, this kind of thing is not something they can decide alone. They must go back to their families for discussion.


    At this point, the families no longer hesitate.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have something else to do with the Wang family. I''ll leave first."


    "Since there is no hope for the God devil cemetery, my Liu family will not stay any longer. Goodbye, let''s go."


    "Zhangjia, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, the families of the sun family camp left one after another.


    "Brother Wang, don''t hurry. It happens that there is still one month to go to the divine and demon cemetery. I also want to go back to Beidou Wucheng. Let''s go together."


    "Brother Liu..."


    In Beidou Wucheng, people from the two top families, Feng and Zi, immediately followed suit. They were able to win over a first-class and second-class family in Beidou Wucheng. If they could take this opportunity to win over a first-class and second-class family, it would be only good for them, not bad for them.


    Although the outcome is uncertain, they can act in advance.


    The people of the six top families in the two martial arts cities, Tianchi and Tiantian, were not willing to give up when they saw this scene. They sent people to bring the news back to their families, and at the same time sent people to follow them to the Beidou Martial Arts City, at least not to let Feng and Zi take the lead.


    When the sun family incident happened, the wind and clouds surged.


    "You..."


    Looking at the reaction of these people in front of him, SUN Hao was even more angry. He couldn''t help roaring: "if you dare to quit the sun family, don''t blame me for being rude to the sun family."


    SUN Hao''s words stunned everyone.


    "Brother, shut up."


    SUN Hao''s side, a young girl immediately shouted angrily.


    Her name is sunrou. She is sunyoudao''s granddaughter. Although Wu Dao has a talent for dumping SUN Hao for several blocks, she is not valued at all in the sun family because she is a woman. In the sun family, because the number of direct descendants is small, what they need is a man like sun Hao to carry on the family line, while a woman, in their view, will get married sooner or later. No matter how talented she is, it doesn''t make much sense.


    Therefore, in the sun family, sun Rou''s position is far from comparable to that of SUN Hao, and she even has no right to speak. But now, sun Rou has to scold SUN Hao for this situation. After all, threatening the families at this time is undoubtedly forcing them to leave the sun family.


    Sun Rou angrily rebukes the sun family and others are speechless.


    SUN Hao, the eldest son of the sun family?


    In their view, this young master of his own family is of no use except to cause trouble for the sun family, carry on the family line, and spread branches and leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    In the God demon cemetery, yebufan knew nothing about what happened to the outside world. At the moment, more than 800 people in the sun family camp had been expelled, and yebufan ignored them.


    Now I am in the cemetery of gods and demons, and it is not time to settle accounts with the sun family. When the God and devil cemetery is over, it is time to retaliate against the sun family.


    At that time, if you don''t die, you won''t stop.


    Yebufan put away the killing bow, then turned around and looked at the people behind him, smiled, shook his hand and said, "go, I''ll take you to make a fortune."


    The God and devil cemetery is an unparalleled heritage.


    It is said that there are many holy soldiers here. Since they have come here, how can they come here for nothing.

 Chapter 733

    The divine and demon cemetery is vast.


    No one knows how big the whole GOD Devil cemetery is except the tomb keeper in the cemetery. After all, there is a layer of heaven Soul Crystal everywhere in the God devil cemetery, which blocks people''s sight and visibility is less than 1000 meters.


    But what is certain is that the whole GOD Devil cemetery is divided into five areas with the God tomb as the center, and the holy land area is the innermost and closest to the God tomb.


    After that, there are four areas: Shenwu, Zhoutian, Shenyuan and Guiyuan. It can be said that in the God and devil cemetery, the weakest spirit is also the existence of Guiyuan territory.


    The holy land area is also the largest in the whole God and demon cemetery. At the same time, the guardian spirits are also the strongest. Among these guardian spirits, even the weakest cultivation is the existence of the first stage of entering the holy land. The strongest is that they have reached the peak of the demigod.


    Of course, no one knows the truth. After all, these heroes are simply unable to compete. Therefore, these areas have never been explored.


    Although in the last ten days after each opening of the God and devil cemetery, all the heroes were suppressed by the tomb keeper, so that everyone could easily pass through the holy land area, at that time, all the heroes had also been suppressed in the cemetery. Those who entered the God and devil cemetery in Shenwu mainland could not see these heroes at all. They could not see these heroes, so naturally they could not estimate their strength.


    Yebufan and his party consisted of 5000 Zhou tianwu men, 500 Zhou tianwu men led by Qian Rumeng, more than 800 people from the War Department, and more than 20 people from the Qin family, a total of more than 6000 people.


    It can be said that yebufan''s party is the most numerous and powerful team in the entire God and demon cemetery.


    Therefore, yebufan and his entourage went into the God and devil cemetery. During this period, Guiyuan, Shenyuan and Zhoutian didn''t stop at all. Even if they met the guardian spirits, they would kill them directly. As for the graves of these spirits, they didn''t even look at them.


    In yebufan''s words, he doesn''t care about these cemeteries at all.


    So they went straight to the Shenwu area.


    Of course, whether ye Bufan or Qian Rumeng, their ultimate goal is the holy land area. However, the God and devil cemetery has been open for 30 days, and the last ten days are the God tomb time, that is to say, they have 20 days in the God and devil cemetery.


    Although the inheritance and property of the Holy Land cemetery must be the most abundant, the guardians of the Holy Land cemetery are also at the holy land level. It is absolutely not easy to kill them. If you go straight to the holy land area, you may not get anything before the holy tomb.


    Therefore, in yebufan''s view, it is necessary to make a big profit in the Shenwu region.


    The first ten days are magical and the last ten days are holy land.


    What''s more, ye Bufan doesn''t care about the inheritance of the strong in the Shenwu region, nor does money like a dream. But for the War Department, it''s different for the twenty Qin family. This is definitely the highest inheritance they can obtain in the divine and demon cemetery and before the divine tomb.


    As for the three daughters of the Ye family, Qin Yao and Luo Qianmo, ye Bufan naturally wants them to try the highest inheritance, which is naturally the spiritual inheritance of the holy land area.


    A group of people rushed to attack, and encountered the teams of various families along the way. Yebufan and others ignored them, but the people of various families looked at yebufan and his party with envy.


    There is no doubt that yebufan and others went straight to the high-level inheritance.


    But what about them?


    In the past ten days, none of the eight top families planned to enter the Shenwu area. After all, it was not difficult to kill a Shenwu spirit with their strength, but they could not do it if they wanted to be unscrupulous in the Shenwu area.


    Although most of the cemeteries in the God and devil cemetery exist independently, some are connected by several cemeteries, and even some are hidden in the dark. I''m afraid they will suffer heavy losses if they are attacked by several divine forces.


    This kind of behavior is simply not worth the loss.


    Therefore, the major families will enter the Shenwu area within ten days. It is also a fight before the sacred tomb to try to get benefits.


    But yebufan''s line is different.


    More than 6000 people, including yebufan 5000 Zhoutian, Qian Rumeng 500 Zhoutian, and two-thirds of the more than 800 people in the war department are also Zhou tianwu. In other words, among the more than 6000 people in yebufan''s party, Zhou tianwu alone has exceeded 6000.


    Sixthousand days what''s the concept?


    It''s impossible to kill saints, but I''m afraid one person and one knife can be killed directly. Yebufan and his entourage can do whatever they want in the Shenwu area.


    The same is true.


    Shenwu area.


    "Brother, it''s so beautiful here..."


    Looking at the golden purple fog in the Shenwu area, ye Jingyu''s big eyes flashed, pulled ye Bufan''s hand and said.


    The same is true.


    Along the way, the fog in the Guiyuan area was milky white, the Shenyuan area was dark red, the sky was light blue, and the Shenwu area was golden purple.


    Yebufan touched Ye Jingyu''s head, smiled, then looked at the tombstone in the distance, and said, "now we are in the Shenwu area, and there is a cemetery in front of us, but how can we summon that spirit?"


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, everyone looked at him with strange eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yebufan was stunned and said curiously.


    "Brother, don''t you know?"


    Yejingyu looked at yebufan with a strange and stunned face.


    "Know what?"


    Yebufan asked instinctively.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was speechless.


    Ye Jingyu said, "you are so stupid, brother. Before you set out, the college had already popularized some information about the God and devil cemetery. These guardian spirits do not need to be summoned at all. As long as they are 100 meters away from the cemetery, they will appear, and they cannot leave the cemetery."


    "This..."


    Yebufan was embarrassed by Ye Jingyu''s description.


    Yejingyi and others were curious. They couldn''t figure it out. Yebufan didn''t even know that.


    Only Qin Yao, Qian Rumeng and other people in the heaven martial arts academy couldn''t help laughing. Yebufan was locked up in the demon sealing academy some time ago. How could he know this.


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, yebufan looked at Ye Jingyu again and said slowly, "of course, my brother knows. My brother just wants to test Xiaoyu."


    "Oh..."


    Yejingyu answered weakly when she heard the words.


    Others are ashamed.


    Qin Yao glared at yebufan, as if to say, you can only fool your 13-year-old sister.


    "Cough."


    Feeling Qin Yao''s eyes, yebufan coughed casually and then said, "in that case, let''s go."


    Then yebufan went directly to the cemetery.


    Except ye Jingyu, all the people present could not help laughing at ye Bufan''s "run away" look, and then followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Only when yebufan and others were 100 meters away from the cemetery could they see the true face of the tombstone in front of them.


    It was a dark golden tombstone about ten meters high and threeorfour meters wide, engraved with six blood red characters - Hunyuan, the tomb of fengxiu.


    Vigorous and powerful.


    The blood red characters give people a breathtaking feeling.


    Looking at the tombstone in front of them, they were slightly distracted, but at this time, a slightly dissatisfied voice suddenly sounded: "who will disturb my dream?"


    The sudden sound surprised everyone.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, a blood red fog suddenly appeared on the tombstone in front. Then, the fog condensed into a human spirit in an instant.


    The blood red humanoid spirit, full of evil spirit, stood in front of the tombstone. He held the spirit spear in his hand, faced ye Bufan and his line, and said: "mole ants, you leave quickly, I will not die. If you disturb my dream again, I will not blame my ruthlessness, and take your life!!"


    "I......"


    As soon as the voice of the spirit body fell, everyone was stunned, and then the corners of their mouths twitched.


    Although everyone present had never been to the God and devil cemetery, they still had a certain understanding of the situation in the God and devil cemetery. For example, each cemetery in the God and devil cemetery had a guardian spirit, but they never thought that the guardian spirit could still speak.


    "Uncle, aren''t you dead? Why do you have to sleep?" At this moment, ye Jingyu looked at the spirit body with curious eyes and asked.


    Yejingyu''s words stunned everyone.


    "Unbridled."


    The bloody spirit was furious. He pointed at Ye Jingyu with a long gun in his hand and shouted: "I am still alive, but you curse me so. If you say more, I will destroy your spirit." While he was talking, his bloody spirit was surging up.


    For a time, the space vibrated and the wind raged.


    Yebufan and others were shocked by the sudden accident. Yejingyu was even more frightened and hid behind her. However, she stuck out her head, looked at the bloody spirit and said wrongfully: "uncle, you are dead. If you are not dead, why do you have to set up a tombstone for yourself?"


    "Tombstone?"


    The bloody spirit was stunned.


    "Uncle, look behind you. Isn''t that your tombstone?"


    Ye Jingyu said truthfully.


    "Brush!!"


    The bloody spirit immediately turned around.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, yebufan and others obviously felt this moment. The bloody spirit''s body trembled violently. Then his howling voice sounded: "no, it''s impossible. It''s fake. It''s all fake. You lied to me." As soon as the voice fell, the bloody spirit moved its long gun.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, he bombarded the tombstone with his long gun. The tombstone trembled and the earth shook.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The bloody spirit ignored it. He attacked his tombstone crazily again and again, but could not cause any damage to the tombstone.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, ye Bu and others looked at each other.


    They were disordered, they were stunned.


    What happened?


    "Brush!!"


    A moment later, the bloody hero''s attack stagnated. He turned around again, looked at yebufan and others and said with a smile: "I remember, I really have fallen."


    The words of the bloody spirit made yebufan and others stunned.


    what do you mean?


    After a while, do you remember?


    Are you still smiling?


    Are you kidding us?


    But at this time, the bloody spirit raised his long gun, pointed to yebufan and his party, and shouted: "you must want to covet the things buried with me. I advise you to leave quickly. If not, don''t blame me for being ruthless and taking your life!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One word from the bloody spirit made everyone disordered.


    "I''ll take your sister."


    Yebufan shouted angrily.


    There is too much nonsense about the guardian spirit. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid they will have to spend the previous 20 days on him.


    Immediately, he shouted angrily, "kill him."


    "To die."


    Hearing the speech, the bloody spirit spear shocked and became furious: "you mole ants not only covet the burial objects of the master, but also try to kill the master. It''s time to kill him."


    "However, I have a large number of people. If you leave quickly, I can let bygones be bygones and spare your life."


    I''ll spare your sister


    As soon as the voice of the bloody spirit body fell, more than 6000 Zhou tianwu people behind yebufan had rushed out. They were crazy and furious. They did not stop at all. They immediately surrounded him from all directions with the bloody spirit body as the center, and launched an attack at the same time.


    "Bang!!"


    But at this time, the bloody Spirit fell to the ground directly.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. Please don''t kill me."


    "Your sister!!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was in a mess.


    At this moment, they could not see that the guardian spirit was just pretending to be stupid. He saw that his side was numerous and powerful, and he knew he was invincible, so he wanted to deliberately scare the people away.


    The guardian spirit, NIMA, has become a spirit.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, more than 6000 Zhou tianwu attacked with more than 6000 attacks, and countless Sabre Qi, sword points and spears directly submerged the bloody spirit in front of us.


    "Bang!!"


    The bloody Spirit fell to the ground in an instant.


    Six thousand days, even if the divine force has to be second.


    The next second, the bloody spirit body directly turned into a blood red fog, and then went into the huge tombstone behind him.


    "Ka!!"


    At this time, a strange sound sounded on the tombstone. Then, under the stunned eyes of all people, the tombstone was divided into two, even the earth below the tombstone was also divided into two. In an instant, a ten cubic meter tomb chamber under the tombstone appeared in the sight of the public.


    When the spirit dies, the tomb comes out.

 Chapter 734

    When the spirit dies, the tomb comes out.


    The ''cunning'' of guarding the spirit made everyone speechless, but now that the spirit had been destroyed, no one cared about it. Instead, everyone focused on the tomb.


    The God and devil cemetery is an unparalleled heritage.


    A cemetery of heroes in the Shenwu realm, not to mention the inheritance that makes saints excited, is that the holy soldiers that have a great chance to appear are enough to make anyone moved.


    However


    Thirty seconds later, yebufan ignored other people around him, pointed to the empty tomb, or the tomb with only a purple crystal the size of a fist, and said with a messy face: "who can tell Ben Shao what this means? What about the good holy soldiers? Even if there are no holy soldiers, at least some heavenly soldiers should be given. Now what is this? It is directly black?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s words made everyone in a mess.


    Gu Feng said: "Young Marshal, the divine and demon cemetery has existed for so long. During this period, it is normal that this tomb has been opened. Since someone has opened it, it is natural that the things in it have been taken away. However, those buried things are just holy soldiers if they die. It is nothing at all, as long as the inheritance crystallization is still there."


    As soon as Gu Feng''s voice fell, yebufan couldn''t help glancing at him, and the corners of his mouth twitched, which made him extremely messy. If he died, he would be a saint soldier. What''s more?


    When did the war department become so rich?


    But yebufan is just lost in his heart. He also knows that Gu Feng is right. Compared with the inheritance and crystallization, the holy soldier is really nothing.


    The fist sized purple crystal floating in the center of the tomb in front of us is undoubtedly the crystallization of inheritance and the most important one in the whole tomb.


    Once every 50 years.


    As long as there is inheritance crystallization in the tomb, the inheritance of the owner of the tomb has not been obtained. Once the inheritance is obtained, the inheritance crystallization will not continue to appear, and even the owner''s tomb and tombstone will disappear.


    "How can this thing be refined?"


    No longer thinking about the loss of the holy soldier, yebufan asked suddenly, looking at the purple inheritance crystal floating in the center of the tomb.


    People looked at him with a strange look again.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    I don''t know it all. I don''t know one less person, do I?


    Yebufan thought, and yejingyu immediately gave him a perfect answer: "brother, if you want to refine the inheritance crystallization, you only need to drop a drop of blood on it. If the inheritance fit is enough and meets the inheritance conditions, it will be recognized by the inheritance crystallization, and the inheritance crystallization will directly instill the inheritance. If the fit is not enough, the inheritance crystallization will not have any reaction."


    "In addition, each inheritance crystal can only be refined once by each person. A total of five people can be refined. That is to say, each inheritance crystal can be refined five times. If no one succeeds after five times, the inheritance crystal will disappear directly."


    "Brother, these colleges all say, don''t you know?"


    Yejingxuan blinked at yebufan with big eyes, looking curious and confused.


    Sure enough, there was only one person who didn''t know about it.


    Yebufan was confused and embarrassed. He just wanted to deceive Ye Jingyu, but when he saw Qin Yao''s fierce eyes, he immediately smiled and changed the topic: "well, since this inheritance can be refined five times, who will come first?"


    In an instant, everyone on the scene looked at each other.


    When yebufan saw this, he immediately felt speechless. He thought of an idiom, Kongrong asked pear, and immediately said, "well, don''t be embarrassed, and don''t push it off. It''s just the tomb in the Shenwu realm. For our efficiency, pushing him a hundred and eighty times is not the same as fooling around. In twenty days, it''s guaranteed that everyone can turn several times."


    "Since you don''t speak, let''s start with the weakest cultivator."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, everyone immediately looked at Ye Jingyu. There was no doubt that ye Jingyu was the weakest in his accomplishments and had three stars.


    At the age of 13, Sanxing Ningyuan is definitely a genius among geniuses. However, it is impossible for such a strength to win the competition for the number of places in the Shenmo cemetery of the martial arts academy. Yejingyu was able to escape from the congealed tuple entirely because of her war pet.


    Zhou Tianjing, purple emperor and demon emperor.


    It was on July 7 that uncle Cai took the purple dragon from the fortress of the sky. No doubt, he prepared it for yejingyu.


    Yebufan was also on the way to the Shenwu area in front of her just now, listening to what yejingyi and her two daughters said. At that time, Qin Yao and Qian Rumeng couldn''t help laughing when they heard that ye Jingyi took the Zhou Tianjing demon emperor to the condensate tuple competition.


    Yebufan and yejingyu are really good brothers and sisters. Didn''t yebufan also prepare to fight with Zhan Chong at the beginning, but he was more ruthless than ye Jingyu. These goods directly auctioned Zhan Chong''s right to fight, making the sky martial arts academy change the rules of the competition.


    "OK, Xiao''er will come first."


    Feeling the people''s eyes, ye Jingyu immediately said excitedly. While talking, she didn''t forget to roll up her sleeves and look like she was ready to do a big job.


    But at this time, ye Bufan said, "even if you are a little girl."


    The crowd was stunned.


    Yejingyu, too, looked directly at yebufan with her big watery eyes, and said wrongfully, "brother, why should I forget it?"


    "In a few days, my brother will take yu''er to destroy the spirits in the holy land." Yebufan touched Ye Jingyu''s head and said with a smile.


    Yejingyu was stunned at first and then overjoyed.


    What does the holy land mean?


    No matter what else, the inheritance is definitely not comparable to the heroes in the Shenwu realm at present. Immediately, ye Jingyu stepped aside happily.


    "Well, who goes first?"


    At that moment, yebufan looked at the people: "hurry up, don''t be embarrassed. At our speed, you''re retreating here and there like this. You''ll have some Kung Fu in this moment. I''m afraid that 34567 Shenwu territory tombs have been completed."


    "Brother in law, let me go first. My five-star cultivation should be the weakest." Immediately, one of the twenty members of the Qin family stood up and said.


    "OK, hurry up. The people below are lining up quickly."


    Yebufan immediately said.


    In front of him, the Qin family youth immediately walked to the tomb, and then directly came to the inheritance crystal floating in the air.


    The boy bit his finger directly, and a drop of fresh blood fell on the inheritance crystal.


    Everyone''s mind is instinctively tight.


    It is a pity that when the blood of the youth is integrated into the inheritance crystallization, the inheritance crystallization has no response at all. Obviously, the degree of fit is too low to meet the inheritance conditions.


    The loss of a young man''s face.


    "It doesn''t matter. There will be another time?"


    Yebufan smiled and comforted.


    "Yes."


    The boy nodded.


    Yebufan said, "next."


    Immediately, a young girl of the Qin family walked up.


    In fact, among the twenty members of yebufan''s line, the twenty members of the Qin family and the fourth daughter of yejingyu are the weakest. After all, if the war department can enter the military academy, its military rank must reach the general level. As a war department general, even if it is only a one star general, it is at least the existence of the five-star and six star Guiyuan level. If you want to escape from the competition in the military Academy, you can''t do five-star and six star Guiyuan at all. Therefore, in the War Department team, the weakest is the eight star Guiyuan.


    As for Linglong chamber of Commerce, let alone.


    In addition to Qian Rumeng, the other 500 people are all the existence of jiuzhuan Zhoutian peak. Moreover, each of these people is wearing a heavenly soldier level armor. Qian Duoduo paid his blood this time and went to the holy land.


    Soon, a drop of Qin girl''s blood had been dropped on the inheritance crystallization, but the inheritance crystallization still had no response.


    The second person, still failed.


    "Next."


    The third person, failure.


    Fourth, failure.


    The fifth person, still failed.


    "Whew!"


    After five refining failures, the inheritance and crystallization disappeared directly in the sight of the public.


    Yebufan looked messy and said, "I finally know why this God devil cemetery has existed for tens of millions of years and has been dug up millions of times, but there are still so many dead people''s tombs. This inheritance probability, NIMA... It''s just a pit father."


    Hearing the speech, the crowd nodded directly.


    In the God and devil cemetery, as long as the tomb is opened, there must be an inheritance crystal. However, the probability of obtaining the recognition of inheritance crystal is very low.


    "Let''s go. Next, since the probability is low, let''s use the quantity to make up for it. If we don''t believe it, we can open all the tombs here. How many times can we succeed?" Helpless, yebufan said a word, and then walked toward the depths.


    Everyone followed directly.


    God and devil cemetery is recognized by inheritance and crystallization, and the probability of directly inculcating inheritance is very low, so use quantity to make up for it?


    The idea is very good, but the reality is so cruel.


    In the second tomb, yebufan was too lazy to talk nonsense with the guardian spirit. 6000 Zhou Tian directly joined hands to kill the guardian spirit in Shenwu realm.


    Open the tomb chamber and obtain one inheritance crystal.


    Five times of refining, all failed.


    The Third Tomb.


    The tomb was still empty. There was only one inheritance crystal. In the end, all the five times of refining failed, and the inheritance crystal disappeared directly.


    Fourth tomb.


    The tomb was also empty, and only one inheritance crystal was obtained. Similarly, five times of refining failed, and the inheritance crystal disappeared.


    The fifth tomb.


    The sixth tomb.


    ¡­¡­


    The thirteenth tomb.


    The fourteenth tomb.


    Yebufan and his entourage opened 15 tombs, but all the 15 tombs were empty without exception. Apart from obtaining 15 inheritance crystals, there was nothing else. Moreover, the 15 inherited crystals and 75 times of refining and melting failed without exception.


    Yebufan is angry.


    The others were also mad.


    The sixteenth tomb.


    "Bang!!"


    The guardian spirit was killed instantly, and the tomb chamber under the tombstone was opened at the same time.


    "Shit, you can give Ben another empty tomb if you can." Yebufan angrily scolded, and then ran directly to the tomb.


    All the people looked at yebufan and immediately felt very messy.


    However, they didn''t follow up. They didn''t dare, but didn''t want to. It''s really... Even opening 15 tombs is empty, which has made people lose their previous'' desire ''.


    "Your sister..."


    A moment later, ye Bufan''s disordered voice came from the direction of the tomb. Everyone was speechless. There was no doubt that this was another empty tomb.


    Sure enough, yebufan''s angry and bitter voice sounded again: "who told me that there are many treasures in the little GOD Devil cemetery? Where are the holy soldiers? What about the good holy soldiers? NIMA, if there are no holy soldiers, you can give a consolation prize and get some heavenly soldiers."


    "What is this now?"


    "Even sixteen tombs are empty."


    "You''re playing with me."


    Yebufan''s complaint left everyone speechless for a while. However, everyone present had the same thoughts and feelings as yebufan.


    God and devil cemetery is a lie.


    Of course, the tomb has been opened, and the crystallization of inheritance is in front of us. Although the previous 75 times of refining ended in failure, it still needs to be refined.


    Unfortunately, all the five chances still failed.


    "Shit."


    Seeing that it was an empty tomb and five times of refining failure, ye Bufan suddenly became angry: "the tiger is not powerful. Should you be a sick cat?"


    After that, yebufan looked directly at Gu Feng and said, "Gu Feng, tell me less. How many Zhou tianwu can destroy a divine weapon?"


    Yebufan''s words stunned everyone.


    Gu Feng said, "Young Marshal, are you... Planning to split up?"


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan replied: "I don''t believe it. There are still empty tombs in the divine and demon cemetery. Just tell me how many Zhou tianwu warriors can use their martial arts skills and lose a guardian spirit in the divine and martial arts realm every second."


    "All the martial arts?"


    Gu Feng was stunned again.


    "That''s right."


    Ye Bufan responds to his voice.


    "Needless to say, if Zhou Tianjing directly displays his martial arts skills, 500 people can lose one spirit in the divine martial arts realm every second. After all, these heroes have no body. Although their attack power has not been weakened, their defense power is much worse. However, it is impossible to continuously display their martial arts skills. After all, Yuan force is limited. Yuan force can''t keep up with them." Before Gu Feng could answer, mu CHENFENG suddenly said among the 500 Zhou tianwu members of the Linglong chamber of Commerce.


    "Fivehundred days?"


    Yebufan gave a deep thought and then waved his hand.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the burial palace reappeared.


    People were stunned again.


    "All out."


    But yebufan snapped.


    "Whew whew!!"


    In the next second, Zhou tianwu people rushed out of the burial palace. In the blink of an eye, more than 7000 Zhou tianwu people were added to yebufan''s team.


    "Fewer leaves."


    Watching ye Bufan, more than 7000 people shouted in unison.


    "This..."


    The people of the war department and Linglong chamber of Commerce looked silly directly, but yebufan shouted again: "xiaopang, you all give Ben Shao out, and Ben Shao won''t believe it. If you break open all the tombs in the Shenwu area, you can still find them empty."


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, haopang and more than 2000 seven kill troops came out together.


    People from the war department and Linglong chamber of Commerce saw that more than 2000 people ran out of the burial palace again, and their messy eyes looked at yebufan one after another.


    At this moment, they wanted to ask, "Ye Shao, how many people are still hidden in your heavenly burial palace? There are more than 7000 Sundays coming. Do you scare us?"


    "Fewer leaves."


    Looking at yebufan, Hao Pang and others said in unison.


    "Now..."


    Yebufan did not hesitate, but spoke directly.


    But at this time, the old voice of the tomb keeper suddenly sounded: "little fellow, you seem to have gone too far..."

 Chapter 735

    "Little fellow, you seem to have gone too far..."


    The sudden sound stunned all the people present. To them, it was not a strange sound. They had heard it before when the God and devil cemetery was opened. Although it was only once, it was unforgettable.


    This voice comes from the tomb keeper.


    As the only living creature in the God and devil cemetery, the tomb keeper has existed for millions of years, tens of millions of years, or even longer. The tomb keeper is absolutely the Supreme Master in the God and devil cemetery. Here, he is heaven and earth. He wants you to die, and you have to die.


    Now the tomb keeper has spoken. It seems that yebufan''s'' behavior ''has caused his extreme dissatisfaction?


    If he is angry, what should he do?


    "Husband..."


    "Bufan..."


    "Brother..."


    "Young Marshal..."


    For a moment, all the people in the audience looked at yebufan with a look of tension and worry. After all, no one could bear the anger of the tomb keeper.


    Yebufan is also slightly absent-minded.


    Have you gone too far?


    Just because I summoned a large number of Zhou tianwu with the burial palace? But why didn''t the tomb keeper interfere in the previous 5000 days?


    Is it because the number of people is limited?


    Yebufan kept thinking that compared with other people present, he seemed to know more about the tomb keeper. After all, he had communicated with the tomb keeper for five minutes before, and he also knew that the tomb keeper was definitely not an unreasonable person.


    There are too many people, causing the dissatisfaction of the tomb keeper?


    In that case, it''s a big deal to take everyone back and bury them in heaven again. But if you give up like this, ye Bufan is really unwilling.


    Immediately, yebufan raised his head and said, "Sir, I don''t know what I did wrong. Would you please tell me?"


    Yebufan''s words stunned everyone present.


    Ye Shao, are you playing dumb?


    Between heaven and earth, the voice of the tomb keeper sounded again: "little fellow, you have brought too many people. Now, take them back."


    "Why?"


    As soon as the tomb keeper''s voice fell, yebufan asked, "as far as I know, the divine and evil cemetery seems to be restricted to martial artists on the ninth turn of the week."


    After a pause, yebufan said again, "Sir, are there any regulations in the God devil cemetery that forbid you to take others into the cemetery?"


    Yebufan''s words surprised everyone.


    Did he contradict the tomb keeper?


    "Bang bang!!"


    For a moment, the hearts of many people present could not help beating rapidly. They were nervous and worried. What if the tomb keeper was angry and killed all of them?


    In the face of yebufan''s inquiry, there was a dead silence between heaven and earth.


    The tomb keeper did not answer yebufan.


    "Master?"


    "I can''t help it," yebufan said.


    "No."


    A moment later, the tomb keeper said slowly.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yebufan was delighted and said, "it''s against the rules of the elder to take less advantage of the burial palace and bring people under the divine power into the divine and demon cemetery."


    "Neither."


    There was a trace of helplessness in the voice of the tomb keeper.


    "Since I didn''t violate the regulations of the divine tomb cemetery and everything was done according to the rules, why did the elder say that I had done it?" Yebufan road.


    The tomb keeper was immediately silent.


    Yebufan doesn''t stop, He went on to say: "the elder said that the martial arts formula he cultivated was special, so he sealed the martial arts formula of the younger generation. The younger generation has no objection to this. After all, the divine and demon cemetery has the regulations of the divine and demon cemetery, and the younger generation should follow them. But now, the younger generation''s behavior does not violate any of the restrictions of the divine and demon cemetery. If the elder wants the younger generation to take back everyone, the younger generation should follow them. However, the younger generation... Refuses!!"


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan''s words instantly stunned all the people present. When they looked at yebufan, their eyes shrank, and a flash of horror flashed in their eyes.


    But it''s not because yebufan''s'' confrontation ''with the tomb keeper. It''s because yebufan said that the martial arts he practiced were sealed by the tomb keeper.


    For a moment, everyone could not help thinking of the five minutes before the God and devil cemetery was suddenly closed. No doubt, it was all because of Ye Bufan.


    However, what kind of martial arts formula will let the tomb keeper seal it himself, and why should he seal it.


    Everyone''s mood turns.


    Yebufan looked up at the sky, waiting for the answer from the tomb keeper.


    In fact, at the moment, ye Bufan is more nervous than anyone. After all, he is facing a peerless strongman who surpasses the peak of the demigod.


    Don''t be nervous. It''s a lie.


    In the center of the divine and demon cemetery, at the entrance of the divine tomb, the old face of the tomb keeper, at the moment, the corners of his mouth pulled again and again, and he was speechless to refute yebufan.


    Even now, the tomb keeper has a feeling that he has lifted a stone and hit his own foot.


    Why?


    For burying the heavenly palace.


    The burial palace was built by him in those days to seal the contents of the bronze coffin, but it is now ready.


    All sorts of coincidences have created this situation.


    Did yebufan break the rules?


    No,


    Of course, the tomb keeper can force yebufan to take back all the people, but as yebufan thinks, the tomb keeper is not that kind of arrogant and unreasonable person. The most important thing is that the tomb keeper also has certain restrictions in this God demon cemetery.


    After all, this is his master''s cemetery. He is only responsible for guarding the tomb.


    A moment later, the tomb keeper said helplessly, "little fellow, do you know what kind of result your behavior will cause?"


    The words of the tomb keeper stunned everyone.


    Yebufan said, "what are the consequences?"


    "Do you know why the divine tomb is opened every 50 years? Why is there only 10000 people entering the divine tomb each time?" The tomb keeper asked a question. Before yebufan could answer, he continued: "now, because you use the people brought in by the burial palace, the number of people in the divine tomb has more than doubled under normal circumstances. If you don''t take back these people, the next time the divine tomb will be opened is not 50 years, but 100 years. Do you understand?"


    "What?"


    The words of the tomb keeper surprised everyone.


    The next time the God and devil cemetery will open, will it be 100 years later?


    Yebufan was also stunned.


    But he soon said: "senior, even if what you said is true, even if the next time the God and devil cemetery will be opened in a hundred years, what does that have to do with the younger generation? If the younger generation remembers correctly, everyone has only one chance to enter the God and devil cemetery?"


    Yebufan said, and the tomb keeper was very messy.


    Yeah, what does it have to do with him?


    Even if it is the God devil cemetery 50 years later, it has nothing to do with yebufan. On the contrary, now, he can make full use of the more than 10000 Zhou tianwu people to benefit from the God and devil cemetery this time.


    The tomb guards were disorderly, but the others present were appalled.


    They never thought that yebufan would dare to ''contradict'' the tomb keeper and ''question'' the tomb keeper. But looking at the current situation, it seems that... The tomb keeper is not so unreasonable?


    In this way, is there something else hidden about the fact that the tomb keeper once killed those divine warriors who entered the divine and demon cemetery?


    Everyone is at a loss.


    The tomb keeper was silent and no longer had any words.


    "Master?"


    "Are you still there, sir?"


    "Elder, would you like to say something?"


    "Master, if you don''t speak, I''ll treat you as acquiescence. Don''t refuse to admit it at that time."


    ¡­¡­


    Yebufan asked again and again, but the tomb keeper never responded. For a moment, everyone saw that the tomb keeper had acquiesced.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just now he was really worried that his words and deeds had angered the tomb keeper, but now it seems that his guess is not wrong, and the tomb keeper acquiesced in these people he brought.


    That''s enough.


    As for whether the next opening of the God devil cemetery will be 50 years later or 100 years later, in yebufan''s opinion, it has nothing to do with him.


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you.


    none of my business.


    At this point, yebufan looked at the people in front of him.


    Today, the War Department, Linglong chamber of Commerce, together with the seven kill army and more than 12000 fief maniacs, the number of their own team has reached more than 15000, and more than 13000 of them are still at the level of zhoutianjing.


    This team is absolutely powerful and terrifying.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan looked at the huge team in front of him and said, "since you can lose a divine weapon every 500 days, now we start to divide our troops."


    "But in order to prevent accidents, the number of Zhou tianwu in each group is increased by 200, that is to say, every 700 Zhou tianwu is a team."


    "At present, there are more than 13000 Zhou tianwu people here. Apart from the 500 Zhou tianwu members of Linglong chamber of Commerce, they still form a team. The other Zhou tianwu members are now divided into 17 teams and 71 teams. The extra Zhou tianwu members are divided equally."


    "In addition, all other deities, Guiyuan and Ningyuan, except those who can refine, inherit and crystallize, are equally divided into 17 teams."


    "Xiaopang, more than 2000 of you also broke up and were divided equally into 17 teams. This time, we will divide our troops into 18 routes and sweep across the Shenwu district."


    "Is there a problem?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, everyone was stunned.


    The army divided into 18 routes to sweep the Shenwu district?


    In everyone''s opinion, yebufan is simply crazy. However, what follows is the boiling blood in everyone''s body.


    If you really sweep all the cemeteries in the Shenwu area and dig all the cemeteries, what kind of scene and situation would it be?


    It was an absolute bumper harvest.


    Immediately, everyone said in unison, "No."


    "Very good."


    Yebufan answered, and then looked at haopang and said, "xiaopang, after more than 2000 of you were assigned to 17 teams, gather all the essence pills you have, and then distribute them equally to each Sunday. This time, I just want to make sure that every Zhou tianwu can show their martial arts without restriction."


    "Understand?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Hao Pang immediately answered.


    What is the most important thing for the seven kill army?


    Essence pill.


    You know, the immortal golden body formula of more than 2000 of them was all smashed with essence pill. The copper skin and iron bones are now comparable to Xuan soldiers, and many people have even been comparable to ground soldiers.


    They all carry the essence pill with them.


    However, yebufan''s words and Hao Pang''s response made everyone in the battle department and Linglong chamber of Commerce stunned. Now on the Shenwu mainland, I don''t know that there are few Jingyuan pills, but the value of Jingyuan pills is frightening, and money can''t buy them.


    But now, it seems that there are a lot of essence Pill on the more than 2000 people. Moreover, according to yebufan, he wants to use the essence pill to ensure that the yuan power in the body of every Zhou tianwu is always at its peak, so that he can display his martial arts without restriction?


    At this moment, whether the Linglong chamber of Commerce or the War Department, their hearts seem to have thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past.


    They are messy.


    They went crazy.


    Yebufan is absolutely crazy


    However, they are not the only ones in the mess.


    "Jing, Jing Yuan pill"


    At the entrance of the sacred tomb, the tomb keeper drew again.


    First it was the secret of Tian Yan returning to heaven, then it was buried in the heaven palace. Now it has brought more than 10000 Zhou tianwu people. Let''s go. There is also a refined yuan pill.


    Tianyan Guiyi Jue comes from Tiangong.


    The tomb keeper comes from the heavenly palace. Does he know the function of Jingyuan pill?


    He knows better than yebufan.


    The tenthousand week heavenly warrior soldiers are divided into 18 routes. What kind of situation will this create when coupled with the essence pill, an anti heaven pill?


    This guy is just cheating.


    "Just, just..."


    The tomb keeper shook his head and sighed helplessly. Then he closed his eyes and stopped paying attention to yebufan.


    Out of sight, out of mind.


    In the God devil cemetery, his tomb keeper only guards the God tomb. For others, just toss about as much as you like

 Chapter 736

    Thirteen thousand days a week, the army divided into eighteen routes.


    Yebufan made up his mind and vowed to sweep the Shenwu area and open all the tombs, just because there are too many pit fathers in the Shenwu area.


    Tomb, open one, empty one.


    Inherit, refine and fail.


    That''s a low probability of being insane, even if you don''t get angry.


    More than 10000 people and 17 teams left. Finally, there were only 500 Zhou tianwu people in Linglong chamber of Commerce who turned to the peak nine times, as well as ye Bufan, ye Jingyi, ye Jingyu, ye Jingrou, Qin Yao and Luo Qianmo.


    Although the number of yebufan''s team is the least, its strength is absolutely the strongest.


    Not to mention the five hundred Qian Duoduo from Linglong chamber of Commerce who are going to use them to kill the saint, just say Qin Yao and Qian Rumeng.


    Qin Yao now has more than ten holy soldiers all over her body. She is almost armed to the teeth. I''m afraid that if she stands there and lets the spirits of the Shenwu realm attack at will, the spirits of the Shenwu realm may not be able to hurt her. After all, the power of more than a dozen holy soldiers is no joke. Even saints may have the power to fight.


    Besides, money is like a dream.


    Yebufan is sure that Qian Rumeng has the strongest fighting power among all the people who have entered the God demon cemetery this time.


    After all, Qian Duoduo thought about the safety of Qian Rumeng after he left, but he put half of his chips on the God devil cemetery this time. So, fivehundred weeks is definitely not the limit of money. He must have prepared a real big killing weapon for Qian Rumeng.


    As for what it is, yebufan doesn''t know.


    However, ye Bufan can be sure that Qian Duoduo''s cards prepared for Qian Rumeng can definitely kill the peak spirits in the holy land. Even when Qian Rumeng came to the God devil cemetery this time, she came for the spirits of melting soul and even the spirits in the flying land, except for the last tomb.


    Of course, this is just yebufan''s guess. If Qian Rumeng doesn''t say it, he won''t ask. After all, it''s not necessary, and it will be revealed sooner or later.


    In addition, there are five Qin family members with the best talent in yebufan''s line. After all, yebufan and his line don''t see the inheritance in the Shenwu tomb. Once the tomb is opened, there must be a inheritance crystal. If you don''t refine it, it will be a waste.


    So these five people are specially left to refine, inherit and crystallize.


    In ten days'' time, I don''t know how many tombs ye Bufan can break open, but the number will never be small. Whether they can refine successfully depends on their own good fortune.


    "Husband, let''s also start to act." After Wu of the 17th detachment left, Qian Rumeng looked at yebufan and couldn''t wait.


    Yejingyu did not hesitate to say, "brother, yu''er wants to open up a treasure."


    Yejingyu''s words made everyone smile. Yebufan did the same, and he said without hesitation: "OK, let''s also start to dig for the treasure. I don''t believe it. I''ve spent the past ten days in the Shenwu area, and I can''t dig seventeen or eight holy soldiers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s words fell, and everyone was speechless.


    Seventeen or eight holy soldiers?


    According to the previous probability, it''s good to get a holy soldier.


    Of course, although everyone thinks so, they still have hope in their hearts. After all, it is only outside the Shenwu district. The God devil cemetery has existed for so long, and it is natural that the tombs outside have been patronized. But what about the inside?


    It is impossible and unrealistic to say that all the tombs in Shenwu district have been opened. After all, there are countless tombs in Shenwu district. Although countless people have come in, who knows which one is empty and which has not been opened.


    There is no choice but to try one by one.


    Since we need to try one by one, there must be omissions.


    Immediately, yebufan and his party began to take action. With the 500 nine turn peak warriors of Linglong chamber of Commerce, there was no problem for the heroes in the second killing God martial arts realm. You know, the armour worn by these 500 Zhou tianwu warriors and the weapons used are all of the Tianbing level.


    Although yebufan and his entourage can kill heroes in the martial arts world in seconds, the harvest after opening the tomb is not flattering.


    The first is the empty tomb. All five times of refining failed.


    Of course, we have learned from the past. Yebufan and his entourage have long been prepared for this result, and they have not responded much.


    But people''s patience is limited.


    In the second tomb, 500 people directly killed heroes in the martial arts realm. After opening the tomb, the lotion was still empty, and only one inheritance crystal was obtained.


    Five times of refining, all failed.


    The Third Tomb.


    The tomb was still empty. There was only one inheritance crystal. In the end, all the five times of refining failed, and the inheritance crystal disappeared directly.


    Fourth tomb.


    The tomb was also empty, and only one inheritance crystal was obtained. Similarly, five times of refining failed, and the inheritance crystal disappeared.


    The fifth tomb.


    The sixth tomb.


    The seventh tomb.


    ¡­¡­


    The twenty third tomb.


    The 24th tomb.


    Yebufan and his party searched for the tombstone, killed the spirits in the martial arts realm, opened the tombs, refined the inheritance and crystallization, and opened 25 tombs in two days, but found nothing. As a result, people who were originally in high spirits were extremely depressed.


    "Don''t protest, sir."


    In front of the tombstone at the 25th tomb, yebufan roared up to the sky. "All the tombs in the Shenwu area are empty," he said


    In two days, twenty-five tombs were opened, plus the fifteen tombs that had been opened when all the people had been together. That was a total of forty tombs.


    All the forty tombs are empty. I believe no one can accept this result.


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, all the people were ashamed. In the God demon cemetery, yebufan was the only one who dared to ''provoke'' the tomb keeper.


    It''s a pity that people just had this idea in their hearts. Ye Jingyu also raised her head, crossed her hands, and said discontentedly, "Grandpa, you''re cheating..."


    Everyone was ashamed again.


    These brothers and sisters are really tough.


    "Cough."


    But at this time, the tomb keeper coughed softly and said, "little fellow, you have got nothing. You can only say that you have bad luck and bad character. It''s meaningless to complain about others. It''s better to open more tombs as soon as possible, which is more useful than anything."


    "Ben Shao has bad luck?"


    "Ben Shao has a bad character?"


    Yebufan pointed to himself and drew a corner of his mouth.


    Then he said with a solemn look: "senior, I suspect you are deliberately targeted. Every time before I start, you have deliberately transferred all the belongings in the tomb."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, everyone was stunned.


    The tomb keeper was even more confused: "little fellow, you think too much. I don''t have such leisure."


    "How do you always prove it?"


    "Why should I prove it?"


    "Then you always say, why are all the tombs opened by the younger generation empty?"


    "Bad character."


    "... even if my character is no longer good, it will not be so bad. Forty tombs are empty. Would you believe it if it were you?"


    "Why don''t you believe me?"


    "Well, if you are old enough to be conscious, how dare you gamble less with Ben?"


    "I can''t gamble."


    "Master, I haven''t said anything about gambling."


    "I don''t need to know."


    "If you win, I will take everyone back and bury them in heaven."


    "No need."


    "Elder, don''t forget that if so many people stay here, it will take a hundred years to open the divine and demon cemetery next time. Didn''t you say that the existence of the divine tomb is to select successors for your master? If it is opened after the next hundred years, wouldn''t you have to wait 50 years for nothing?"


    "I can''t remember how many years I have guarded the tomb. I don''t care if I wait another 50 years."


    "But what if, in the next fifty years, there happens to be an heir to your master? If you miss it, isn''t it your master''s loss?"


    "It was his loss, not my master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was speechless. The old man, who typically did not eat hard and soft, did not eat oil and salt. Originally, he wanted to find out which tombs were empty and which had not been opened from the tomb guards, so that they could lock their targets and act directly.


    But now, it doesn''t seem to work at all.


    "I have good news for you, little fellow." But at this time, between heaven and earth, the voice of the tomb keeper came to ye Bufan''s ear again.


    "Good news?"


    Yebufan was stunned, and so were others.


    "Elder, what''s the good news? Do you want to say that Ben is one less line, and the next tomb is not empty?" Immediately, ye Bufan path.


    "No."


    "What is that?"


    "Do you want holy soldiers?"


    "Nonsense, holy soldiers who don''t want it."


    "The good news I want to tell you is that three seconds ago, someone already got the holy soldier, and it was two at a time."


    "Eh?"


    The words of the tomb keeper made yebufan and everyone else stunned again.


    Someone got a paladin?


    And two at a time?


    This is really good news. After all, yebufan is the only one who has entered the Shenwu region. Other families, yebufan believes that they will not enter the Shenwu region so early. Since no one from other families has entered the Shenwu area, the one who gets the holy soldiers is his own. It doesn''t matter who gets them.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Immediately, yebufan burst into laughter and said, "I''ll tell you what, more than 10000 people, the 18th Route Army, how can we get nothing in two days."


    "Two holy soldiers, yes, yes, this is a good start. There are still eight days left. I''m sure I can get some more holy soldiers."


    "By the way, elder, I heard that there are artifacts in the God demon cemetery?"


    "Little fellow, you seem to have made a mistake." As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the tomb keeper suddenly said.


    "A mistake?"


    Yebufan was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    Tomb keeper: "I just said that someone got two holy soldiers, but I didn''t say that the person who got the holy soldiers had something to do with you."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    The tomb keeper said: "it means that these two holy soldiers have nothing to do with you."


    "How is that possible?"


    Yebufan was shocked and did not believe: "is there anyone else in the Shenwu district?"


    At the moment, not only yebufan, but also other people present were stunned. They thought the same as yebufan. In their opinion, no one except them would enter the Shenwu realm so quickly at this time.


    The tomb keeper has given them the answer.


    "No."


    "No?"


    Yebufan was stunned and said, "since no one has entered the Shenwu area, how can anyone get a holy soldier?"


    "Who told you that there are only holy soldiers in the Shenwu area?"


    "Eh? There are also holy soldiers in other areas?" Yebufan''s startled voice rang out.


    "Of course."


    The tomb keeper should say: "those little guys who just got two holy soldiers are now in the Shenyuan area, and the spirits they killed are only those in the Shenyuan realm."


    "Your sister!!"


    As soon as the tomb keeper''s voice fell, yebufan angrily scolded.


    "Holy soldiers from Shenyuan area?"


    All the people present also turned pale.


    Suddenly, yebufan pulled at the corner of his mouth and said, "elder, are you intentional?"


    "Hahaha!!"


    The tomb keeper laughed and said, "little fellow, I just give you a little motivation. Everyone else can get holy soldiers. Why can''t you?"


    "Come on!!"


    "I... i... I''m your sister."


    Yebufan''s heart was like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past, and other people present were also in a very messy heart.


    My group of people opened 40 tombs in the Shenwu area, but they didn''t even get a piece of Mao. Others just killed a spirit in the Shenwu area and got two holy soldiers?


    This treatment, this gap


    If you don''t know, it''s all right. But the tomb keeper told himself and his entourage the news. What''s the good news?


    This NIMA is really chiguoguo''s revenge.

 Chapter 737

    Who says the tomb keeper is'' stubborn ''.


    I know how to retaliate and play tricks on people.


    Yebufan raised his head and said with a sad face, "master, your image in Ben Shao''s heart is ruined at this moment. You..."


    "Funny little guy."


    Before yebufan finished his words, the tomb keeper interrupted him with a smile, and then said: "little fellow, there is a tomb in your southwest, 637 meters away. You can try it. Maybe you will have an unexpected harvest."


    "Eh?"


    The words of the tomb keeper made yebufan stunned.


    The same is true of others.


    In the southwest, there is a tomb 637 meters away. You can try it. Maybe you will get unexpected results?


    Recalling the words of the tomb keeper, yebufan couldn''t help asking, "elder, haven''t that tomb been opened yet?"


    Others were waiting for the answer from the tomb keeper.


    However, the tomb keeper did not respond. He seemed to have disappeared. It was obvious that he did not want to continue to ''take care of'' yebufan.


    "At last there is no waste of money and a lack of words." Yebufan didn''t pay any attention, mumbled, and then said, "let''s go to that tomb."


    Finally, yebufan looked up and said, "thank you, master..."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the party no longer had the slightest hesitation, and immediately rushed to the place mentioned by the tomb keeper.


    To the southwest, 637 meters away.


    "We went the wrong way?"


    Yebufan looked at the empty area in front of him and asked the people around him.


    "I suppose not?"


    Qin Yao''s uncertain voice sounded.


    "But why is there nothing here?"


    Yebufan stepped forward a few steps, turned around and looked at the crowd, raised his hand and asked.


    "This..."


    The people were also hesitant and stunned. The tomb keeper said it was here, but there was nothing here.


    But at this time, everyone''s face changed.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing the change in the faces of the people, yebufan asked.


    "Brother, brother, you, behind you."


    But at this moment, ye pointed at the back of Ye Bufan, with her mouth open in an ''o'' shape, and said in surprise.


    "Behind Ben Shao?"


    Yebufan hesitated slightly, then turned around and looked.


    "Shit."


    The next second, yebufan stepped back to his team and saw a tombstone rising slowly from the ground.


    "Is this tombstone hidden underground?"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan widened his eyes, and a startled voice sounded.


    Others were also dismayed.


    It was the first time that they entered the Shenwu area, or the God devil cemetery. If there was no reminder from the tomb keeper, they simply did not know that there was a tombstone and a tomb chamber in this place.


    In a short time, a tombstone has appeared in the sight of yebufan and his party. The tombstone in front of us is the same as other tombstones before, and there is no difference. If there is any difference, it is only a line of blood colored characters on the tombstone.


    Hunyuan, the tomb of Liu Ruyan.


    Liu Ruyan is undoubtedly the name of the owner of the tomb. As for the word Hunyuan, yebufan and his party haven''t figured out what it is. The word "Hunyuan" also appears on the first tombstone in the Shenwu area.


    Not only that, many other tombstones also have these two words, but not all of them. Some of them have words like ''heaven and earth'' and ''infinite'' on them.


    Ye Bufan and his entourage don''t know what these words represent or what special meaning they have. However, these are no longer important, because at the moment when the tombstone appeared, a blood red spirit body appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Although it was only a spirit, everyone present could clearly feel that this woman must have been a beautiful woman.


    "Bold rats, dare to disturb my dream, should be killed!!"


    As soon as the woman''s voice fell, a long spirit sword appeared in her hand. Without any hesitation, the woman cut out another sword instantly.


    ''whew whew!!'';


    In an instant, the eighteen swords instantly killed yebufan and his party.


    It''s violent, fierce, and murderous.


    "Shit."


    Seeing this scene, the people were shocked and instantly recovered.


    In an instant, the 50 Zhou tianwu men of Linglong chamber of commerce were in front of the team. They lined up in line. Then there was a "bang bang" sound. All the 50 Zhou tianwu men took out a silver shield that was one head higher than each of them.


    Fifty shields stood in front of the crowd.


    "Bang bang!!"


    A heavy voice sounded, and all the 18 swords fell on 50 silver shields. The shields were unharmed, and the 18 swords broke up.


    Fifty shields are heavenly soldiers.


    "Kill!!"


    At the moment when the eighteen swords disappeared, there was another loud cry in the crowd.


    In an instant, another 50 Zhou tianwu came to the back of the Zhou tianwu who was holding a shield. Without exception, they all took out a golden long bow.


    Hold the bow, pull the strings, shoot arrows.


    "Whew whew!!"


    The sharp arrow condensed by 50 yuan force instantly kills the bloody spirit in front.


    For a time, the sounds of the Phoenix, the dragon and the tiger roared wildly between heaven and earth. The sound seemed to break the whole heaven and earth and the sky.


    Electro optic flint room.


    ''poop poop!!''


    Fifty sharp arrows directly pierce the bloody spirit guarding the spirit in front.


    "Bang!!"


    After the arrow rain, the bloody Spirit fell to the ground.


    One second before and after that, the divine force is extinguished.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Yao, Luo Qianmo and the three daughters of the Ye family also stared at each other with an unimaginable face, as if all the scenes they saw were dreams.


    "Gulu......"


    Yebufan also swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Shocked, appalled.


    It''s not because these 50 people killed a spirit in the Shenwu realm in an instant, but because all the arrow skills they just performed were in the perfect realm.


    Looking back on the previous scene, the reason why these people suddenly shot was entirely because they had just seen the tombstone rising from the ground and fell into a short trance, and the Yingling in front suddenly attacked. They directly shot. It can be said that this is an instinctive reaction.


    From this point alone, it is not difficult to see that these people are not only the peak of the nine turn week, but also all equipped with heavenly soldiers. Moreover, they are all well-trained.


    Fifty people are like this. What about the rest?


    This is the team that qianduoduo used to kill saints.


    Fivehundred weeks are enough to destroy sainthood.


    Absolutely strong, absolutely terrible.


    Yebufan''s heart is also messy because of this: "after more than ten years of operation, dead fat man has really made a lot of money this time, even if it is only a part of the strength shown by these people. In addition, dead fat man has only bet half of the chips in the God demon cemetery, that is to say, even if he has nothing in the dream God demon cemetery, he has left behind in the Shenwu mainland."


    "These people alone can kill saints. What about the rest of his Backmen?"


    Yebufan could not help shivering as he thought about his body.


    He can even imagine that when Qian Duoduo leaves the Shenwu mainland, if a saint gives money like a dream, he will be killed.


    But that''s it. Qian Duoduo is still worried. What does that mean?


    No doubt, once Qian Duoduo leaves the Shenwu continent, Qian Rumeng will encounter more dangers than expected. It is definitely not just a threat from two saints.


    At this point, yebufan looked at Qian Rumeng and said, "dream, let''s go directly into the holy land."


    Although the holy soldiers are good, they are not as important as inheritance.


    After all, according to Qin Hehuan''s conjecture, Qian Duoduo will be expelled by Shenwu mainland in one year at most, which means that he and Qian Rumeng have little time.


    Yebufan''s puzzling words stunned everyone.


    Money is like a dream.


    However, Qian Rumeng soon came to her senses. She looked at yebufan and smiled and said, "husband, no need. In the holy land area, we didn''t go early."


    "What do you mean?" Leaf sail path


    Qian Rumeng smiled: "you will know then."


    "I......"


    Yebufan was in a mess.


    At this time, ye Jingyu looked at ye Bufan and said, "brother, what are you talking about with sister Mengmeng? Why can''t you understand?"


    "Nothing."


    Yebufan responded with a smile, and then said, "let''s see what''s in the tomb."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the whole world suddenly shook violently.


    "What''s going on?"


    As soon as yebufan''s face changed, others in the audience were also shocked.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the blood cloud surged above the void above the head, and another dull thunder sounded. Then, the wind raged in the entire God and devil cemetery.


    The sky is shaking and the earth is shaking.


    The whole world seems to have come to an end.


    "This..."


    The sudden accident changed everyone''s face.


    A touch of terror came down from heaven and earth, making it extremely difficult for everyone present to breathe, as if they were going to suffocate in the next second.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Didn''t you just kill a spirit in the Shenwu realm?"


    "What is this?"


    "Divine punishment?"


    In an instant, startled voices rang out.


    Everyone is nervous and alert.


    But at this time, Qin Yao said in a weak voice, "we, we won''t be trapped by the tomb keeper. Have we moved the heroes who shouldn''t have moved?"


    "No, no......"


    Yebufan was in a mess.


    Everyone else was shocked.


    It is possible for Qin Yao to speculate that the heaven and earth have changed in the God devil cemetery just after the death of the guardian spirit.


    At this time, ye Jingyu suddenly pulled ye Bufan''s hand, pointed to a space in the distance and said, "brother, look over there."


    Yejingyu''s words stunned everyone.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, everyone looked in the direction pointed out by Ye Jingyu, and saw that they were several kilometers away from the northeast. At this moment, purple lightning pillars connected the heaven and the earth, and the blood cloud on the void formed a huge vortex.


    The wind raged.


    Thunder and lightning.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing this scene, people could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Yebufan said, "it seems that the sudden change of heaven and earth has nothing to do with the heroes we killed, but what happened there."


    "But what on earth happened there that made such a big noise? I''m afraid it has already disturbed the whole GOD Devil cemetery at the moment?"


    The same is true.


    At this moment, in the whole GOD Devil cemetery, whether yebufan and his party or others, they were all attracted by the eighteen purple thunder pillars in the distance.


    "Whew!"


    But at this time, in the center of the eighteen thunder pillars, a blood red fog appeared, and then the fog directly condensed into a burly golden man.


    The man stood proudly in the air.


    Terrifying momentum, thunderous pressure.


    Even though they are several kilometers away, yebufan and others can clearly feel the terror of this golden man. In front of him, they seem to be ants, vulnerable to attack. Even, the golden man in front of us gives people a feeling that he can break the world with a random blow.


    This definitely does not belong to saints. At least it is not the strength that people should have when entering the holy land.


    "Bang!!"


    But at this time, the golden man faced the center of the divine and demon cemetery and knelt on one knee. When he knelt, the world shook again, as if the sky was about to break.


    All hearts, even the soul, also trembled involuntarily.


    The next second, the golden armour man suddenly opened his mouth, but it sounded like the thunder of the Ninth Heaven: "Hunyuan hall, Chu Feiyang, has found a successor, so I bid farewell to the palace master!!"


    "Although we are defeated, the heavenly palace will be immortal."


    "Reincarnation of martial arts, another war!!"

 Chapter 738

    "Although we are defeated, the heavenly palace will be immortal."


    "Reincarnation of martial arts, another war!!"


    The high pitched voice of the golden man was like thunder and dragon roaring. The high war spirit swept all over the world, making everyone in the God and devil cemetery tremble and burst out of blood.


    The sky is shaking and the earth is shaking.


    In the cemetery of gods and demons, the wind is raging, and the war is terrifying.


    "Buzzing!!"


    Inexplicably, the tombstones trembled strangely. Then, blood colored spirits condensed from the tombstones.


    Guiyuan, Shenyuan, Zhoutian, Shenwu, Holy Land


    In the cemetery of gods and demons, all the heroes appear together.


    "Brush!!"


    Without exception, thousands of heroes stood proudly in the void above the tombstone. They all looked at the golden man in the distance, looking solemn and fierce.


    The wind, raging.


    Clouds and a sea of blood churn.


    "Although we are defeated, the heavenly palace will be immortal."


    "Reincarnation of martial arts, another war!!"


    The high fighting spirit of the man in gold armour aroused all the spirits in the whole God and demon cemetery to sing together. They said two words and dropped sixteen words, and then bent over the man in gold armour;


    "Brother, let''s go."


    Thousands of heroes, four words, shake the world.


    "Hahaha!!"


    The golden man looked up at the sky and laughed: "although the heaven has no owner, the earth has no intention, but the reincarnation of martial arts has no regrets. Brothers, flying one step ahead."


    He came ferociously and walked freely.


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the golden man''s voice fell, his huge body burst into a blood mist, and then the blood mist turned into a purple crystal.


    It is the crystallization of martial arts inheritance in the sacred tomb garden.


    Between heaven and earth, purple light shines.


    "Whew!"


    In the next second, this inheritance crystal goes straight to the earth.


    "Brother, let''s go."


    Thousands of heroes shouted in unison.


    The reincarnation of martial arts is a farewell forever, but there is no trace of sadness, only the endless and enduring war spirit between heaven and earth.


    "Whew whew!!"


    In an instant, thousands of heroes returned to the cemetery.


    The wind dispersed and the clouds stopped;


    The whole world is at peace again.


    The period from the appearance of the golden man to his disappearance was only a few seconds. However, it seemed that everyone in the whole God and demon cemetery had spent several centuries. In particular, the scene just seen was too powerful and unreal. Everyone had the illusion that it was a dream, but the still surviving sense of war between heaven and earth recorded that it was not illusory.


    After a few seconds, everyone came back.


    "This..."


    "What the hell happened just now?"


    "Who is that golden man?"


    "He, what level of strong man is he? I''m afraid the holy land is not so terrible. Just releasing the war spirit, I feel like I''m going to die."


    "All the heroes have appeared. Besides, what is their realm? What strength? Why are they so terrible?"


    "What is the heavenly palace?"


    "What do you mean by the reincarnation of martial arts and another war?"


    "Why is there no record of such a situation in the ancient books of the martial arts academy? What is the matter? Has it not happened before or has it not been recorded?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, every face in the cemetery of gods and demons is filled with endless confusion.


    All this has gone beyond everyone''s understanding.


    Yebufan and his party looked at each other.


    "Boom!"


    But at this time, the place where the inheritance crystallization of the golden man had ''fallen'' suddenly sounded a huge roar.


    The sound made everyone stunned again.


    "So what?"


    In an instant, the sight that everyone had taken back was attracted again.


    "Whew!"


    In the Shenwu area, where ye Bufan was several kilometers away, a streamer rose into the sky and directly rushed into the sea of blood overhead.


    "Bang!!"


    Then there was a muffled sound, and the whole sea of blood turned again.


    But this time the sea of blood churned only for less than a second. After the sea of blood was still, a seven color auspicious cloud slowly condensed on that side of the space.


    "Fuck me, there are seven colored auspicious clouds. Someone has become a saint."


    "What happened?"


    "By the way, the Jinjia man just said something like that he has found a successor. This must be caused by the person who has inherited it."


    "NIMA, do you want to be so crazy when you step into saint?"


    "Who is so lucky?"


    "That should be the Shenwu area?"


    ¡­¡­


    With the shocking sound, the whole cemetery fell into a mess again.


    Auspicious clouds appear and saints emerge.


    The seven color auspicious clouds are a sign that someone is about to become a saint.


    Yebufan and his entourage.


    "Is this sanctification?"


    Yebufan looked at the seven color auspicious clouds in the distance, and his face was confused.


    The same is true of others.


    However, those who enter the divine tomb room have the strongest accomplishments, which is only the peak of nine turns of heaven. There is still a magical realm between them.


    It may not be difficult to turn the Ninth Heaven into the divine weapon, but even if it is not difficult, many people dare not take this step easily. After all, the martial artists need to unite their spirits. The spirit is very fragile when it is first formed. Even when it is condensed, it may directly lead to the collapse of the spirit. Once the spirit collapses, the warrior will die.


    As a result, many nine turn Zhoutian dare not easily impact the Shenwu realm.


    This is already the case when people enter the holy land on Sunday. Needless to say, the vast majority of people who enter the holy land cannot step into the holy land all their lives.


    But now?


    As soon as you step into the saint?


    It is already a shocking thing to enter the holy land directly on Sunday. Moreover, the person who enters the Holy Land in the distance may not be the holy land.


    The God and devil cemetery is an unparalleled heritage.


    In the past, everyone only heard about it, but didn''t see it with their own eyes.


    But it''s different now.


    Seven coloured auspicious clouds are a sign of sainthood.


    At this moment, the legendary saint was in front of them as soon as they entered the temple, which was what they saw and experienced.


    Tenthousand times, onehundredthousand times, even millions of times, thousands of times of hearing and hearing, are far less than the last time I saw it with my own eyes. That kind of visual and spiritual impact is unprecedented.


    The sacred tomb garden has an unparalleled heritage.


    Peerless inheritance can be a saint.


    At this moment, the whole cemetery of gods and Demons was boiling, and everyone''s mood rose to the extreme. Others can become saints. Why can''t we?


    In the sky, the ancient family camp, the ancient Liuyun looked at the ancient Liufeng and said in a deep voice, "brother, that should be the Shenwu area."


    "I know."


    Gu Liufeng looked at the distance and answered.


    "Damn it."


    Gu Liuyun clenched his fists and said reluctantly, "it must be yebufan''s gang. There were already two saints around him. Now there is another one, three saints. It will be even more difficult for us to deal with him in the future."


    Gu Liuyun never forgets what happened in the Xumi battle of the martial arts academy. He only hates yebufan and wants to revenge yebufan.


    But now


    Gu Liufeng didn''t respond to Gu Liuyun''s words, because he knew better than anyone that the two saints around yebufan didn''t say anything, and the Zhou tianwu under his command were more than 5000 people. Now yebufan''s general situation has become great, and the Gu family is just talking nonsense about dealing with him. What''s more, his huge IOU and deed of sale are still in yebufan''s hands.


    It is obviously not advisable to be an enemy.


    Thinking in his heart, Gu Liufeng couldn''t help looking at Gu Qingyin beside him.


    This younger sister Ji is simply outrageous because she wants to marry yebufan for a Guqin song.


    Of course, if it had been in the past, Gu Liufeng would not have agreed and promised, but now it is different.


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    Taking back his mind, Gu Liufeng looked at Gu Liuyun again and said, "Liuyun, gather everyone together. Let''s go to the Shenwu area now."


    "Go to Shenwu area?"


    Gu Liufeng''s words stunned Gu Liuyun: "elder brother, didn''t uncle tell us that the first ten days were in the Zhou Tian area, and the middle ten days were in the Shenwu area?"


    "What do you know?"


    Gu Liufeng angrily scolded and said, "haven''t you seen the situation just now? For thousands of years, there have been no people who have entered the holy land, but the appearance of the golden armor man has not been recorded in any ancient books. It is obvious that there are still some things we don''t know about in the God demon cemetery. I suspect that after we leave the cemetery, our memories will be tampered with."


    "It''s like after entering the divine tomb, everyone''s memory will be erased."


    "For a long time, we all know that there is a peerless inheritance in the God and devil cemetery, but we all think that the inheritance of the holy land should be in the holy land area. But now, the holy land inheritance has appeared in the Shenwu area, and it is still a direct step into the holy land."


    "Since it can happen once, why can''t it happen a second time, a third time?"


    "Compared with the inheritance of holy land, other inheritance is nothing."


    "Don''t you want to be holy?"


    "Or a step into the saint."


    "I......"


    Gu Liufeng''s words left Gu Liuyun stunned.


    As soon as you step into saint, no one wants to.


    "Go."


    Gu Liufeng ignored it and shouted directly.


    "Yes."


    The ancient flowing cloud answered, and no longer hesitated.


    Gather everyone and march into Shenwu district.


    At this moment, not only the ancient family camp, but also the other seven top families have changed their original intentions and entered the Shenwu area in advance.


    There is no doubt about the importance of saints.


    Since Shenwu district has a chance to enter the holy land, why delay and waste time in other areas.


    For a time, the wind and clouds surged in the God demon cemetery.


    Everyone marches into Shenwu district.


    Shenwu area.


    Yebufan looked stunned. After a short pause, he said to himself: "who can tell Ben Shao what is going on? Why is there a holy inheritance in the Shenwu area?"


    The crowd looked at yebufan and felt a mess.


    You ask us, who shall we ask?


    "Husband, let''s go and see who this lucky man is." But at this time, Qian Rumeng said with a little surprise on his face.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan replied with a smile: "Ben Shao wants to see which guy has got lucky. As soon as he enters the holy city, Ben has dug up 40 mu less and got nothing. That''s a gap..."


    Yebufan''s words left everyone speechless.


    Can you not mention it?


    Hurt people!!


    But at this time, yebufan said again, "yes, I almost forgot that we haven''t opened this tomb yet. The old man said that there might be unexpected gains in it."


    "Tut Tut, if this is an artifact, then... It will be really rich."

 Chapter 739

    It is beautiful to think about it, but the reality is cruel.


    Yebufan wanted to open the artifact from the tomb, not to mention the artifact. There were no holy soldiers, not even the shadow of heavenly soldiers. Looking at a heritage crystal and two lonely soldiers in the tomb, yebufan pulled again and again at the corner of his mouth.


    Suddenly, he raised his head and roared angrily, "old man, why don''t you play with this book? What about the promised windfall? Just two special soldiers?"


    Not only yebufan, but also others were ashamed.


    Two soldiers, unexpected harvest?


    The tomb keeper, just one word, pit.


    "Little fellow, although there are only two soldiers, at least the tomb is not empty. Isn''t that an unexpected gain?" But at this time, the voice of the tomb keeper had already sounded.


    All of them were speechless and could not refute.


    Even forty tombs are empty. Although there are only two soldiers, they are no longer empty tombs. Isn''t that an unexpected harvest?


    Yebufan drew again at the corner of his mouth and said: "senior, Ben Shao has poor bearing capacity. You should stop playing with me when you are old. You have already pointed out the way for Ben Shao. Even if you don''t point out an artifact tomb for Ben Shao, ye should let Ben Shao get a few holy soldiers to play with?"


    "Are you greedy?"


    The tomb keeper smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, before the tomb was opened, I don''t know what was in the tomb. Now you have only got two ground soldiers, which only shows that you are really unlucky."


    "You don''t know what''s in the tomb?" Yebufan was stunned at the speech.


    "Of course."


    "How is that possible?"


    "Little fellow, all the tombs here were made by my master himself. Maybe you think it''s just a simple tomb, but it''s not. Besides..."


    After a pause, the tomb keeper continued: "little fellow, you have put the whole story upside down. The most important thing in the cemetery is not the external objects such as holy soldiers. After all, these things are just placed by my master at will. What really matters is the inheritance left by the owners of these tombs."


    "Let me tell you something, all the disciples of the heavenly palace are buried here. The disciples of the heavenly palace who can be buried in this cemetery with my master have the worst cultivation in front of them. For you now, it is a realm you can''t imagine."


    "The inheritance of all inheritance crystallization is divided into two types, one is the inheritance of martial arts, and the other is the inheritance of martial arts."


    "The inheritance of martial arts has been rare in this age. After all, it is only a false inheritance. It was deliberately arranged by my master to attract more people to enter the God and devil cemetery. The real inheritance is the inheritance of martial arts. The one you saw just now is the inheritance of martial arts."


    "Since the establishment of the divine tomb for 73 million years, there have been countless candidates to enter the divine tomb, but less than 100 people can obtain the inheritance of our heavenly palace disciples."


    "So, it''s not that I deliberately targeted you, but that''s the case with all the candidates who have entered the God and devil cemetery. Many of them have indeed obtained inheritance, but it''s not a real inheritance, but just a single martial arts inheritance."


    "Do you understand?"


    "I only revealed this to you for the sake of the Shijia girl. In addition, when you leave the cemetery, each of your memories will be tampered with by my master''s will. Therefore, most of the information you know about the divine and demon cemetery is wrong, or what my master wants you to see."


    "Well, that''s all. Do it yourself. See you at the holy tomb." When the tomb keeper said this, he lost his voice.


    Yebufan and his entourage widened their eyes and stood still.


    A moment later, yebufan looked at the crowd and asked in a weak voice, "he, what did he just say? What is the weakest state in front of the people buried here?"


    "Well, it seems to be a demigod, a demigod peak."


    A nine turn Zhou tianwu of Linglong chamber of Commerce stammered.


    "Gulu......"


    Everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Demigod peak?


    What kind of existence is that?


    As the tomb keeper said, it was the realm of yebufan and his party, or the realm that no one on the Shenwu continent could imagine. Qian Duoduo was already the strongest of Shenwu just in the realm of melting soul, and there was flying sky above the realm of melting soul, and the demigod was only after flying.


    But now, in this God demon cemetery, the weakest guardians of the heroes are actually the existence of the peak of the demigod. What about the strongest?


    What is above the demigod?


    No one knows.


    But that is definitely the real terror.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Shenwu area, where Gu Feng and his party were, sevenoreight hundred of them looked at the purple light floating in the air 200 meters away.


    If the appearance of the golden armor man shocked everyone in the God and demon cemetery, it was a nightmare and a disaster for Gu Feng and others who opened the golden armor man''s tomb. At the moment when the golden armor man appeared, just his leaked war intention drove them all back to 200 meters away. Not only that, all of them vomited blood and were in a coma on Sunday, and even Zhou tianwu suffered a lot of trauma one by one.


    At this moment, looking at the purple light in the distance, everyone who is still standing and keeping a clear mind is still terrified, and the previous scene can not be forgotten.


    "Gu, Gu Feng, is this little fat man, now, now, receiving inheritance?" A moment later, a war department commander looked at Gu Feng and asked.


    "Yes, I suppose so?"


    Gu Feng''s uncertain voice sounded. Everything before had gone beyond their understanding, and they could not understand everything in front of them. "


    "Seven color auspicious clouds, he is going to walk into the saint."


    The disordered voice is not only shocked, but also with a trace of joy and excitement. No matter what, adding a saint to one''s own side is definitely not a bad thing.


    Two hundred meters away from Gu Feng''s line, a fat teenager floated in the air, just like lying there, surrounded by a layer of purple fog.


    Little fatty is no other than Hao Pang.


    At the moment, Hao Pang closes his eyes tightly and enjoys himself.


    The purple fog constantly penetrated into Hao Pang''s body, making his whole body appear a kind of purple, just like a bronze man who was burned red.


    At the same time, Hao Pang''s breath is constantly changing. Although Hao Pang has no yuan power in his body because he has cultivated the immortal golden body formula, it is also because of this that no one here except the members of the seven kill Army knows his true accomplishments.


    But it''s different now.


    The peak of the nine star Shenyuan is Hao Pang''s cultivation at the moment.


    It is revealed.


    At this moment, Hao Pang''s body shook slightly.


    Abnormal protuberance.


    Nine star divine yuan, eight star divine yuan, seven star divine yuan, six star divine yuan, five star divine yuan... Hao Pang''s cultivation fell rapidly at a speed of infinite terror.


    In just one second, Hao Pang''s cultivation at the peak of the nine star Shenyuan had fallen to three star Guiyuan, and his cultivation was still falling, without any intention of stopping.


    The sudden scene surprised everyone.


    "What''s the matter? The seven color auspicious clouds have appeared. Shouldn''t he attack the holy land? How come his accomplishments have not been improved, but have dropped rapidly?"


    "Is it difficult to get back to the original form and practice again after the inheritance?"


    "It''s impossible. If so, what''s the matter with the seven color auspicious clouds on his head? That''s a sign of becoming a saint. If you return to the original shape, how can there be seven color auspicious clouds."


    "Three stars are freezing."


    "Is this cultivation declining too fast?"


    "Yijin Qipin."


    "Pulp washing five products."


    "Six forged bones."


    "Three refined leather products."


    "It''s over. The little fatty has really been beaten back to his original shape."


    "Boom!!"


    However, at this time, Hao Pang''s body trembled violently when all his accomplishments were ''discarded'' and he returned to the state of no cultivation.


    The next second, in mid air, Hao Pang stood upright.


    "Brush!!"


    His closed eyes also opened violently.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Two pure lights were emitted from his eyes. The black pupils were covered with a layer of dark gold, like an endless abyss, which was breathtaking.


    "Hum!!"


    After Gu Feng and others saw Hao Pang''s eyes, their body and even their soul trembled involuntarily, and their footsteps retreated.


    "What a terrible look."


    "At that moment, I had a feeling that my soul would be annihilated."


    "So do I."


    "Me too."


    "Is this still that shameless little fat man?"


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of confusion rang out.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Suddenly, the purple fog surrounding Hao Pang''s body seemed to be summoned, and began to rush into Hao Pang''s body madly.


    It was also at this moment that the change happened again. Hao Pang''s accomplishments, which had fallen to the extreme, began to rise rapidly.


    Eight products for skin refining, six products for meat refining, three products for bone forging, seven products for easy muscle refining and nine products for dirty refining


    Almost for a moment, Hao Pang''s accomplishments directly broke through the decaying fan and entered the Ning yuan. The speed was a few minutes faster than when he fell earlier.


    Nine stars condense yuan;


    Nine stars return to yuan;


    Nine star Shenyuan;


    Nine turns to Sunday;


    Next, Hao Pang''s overwhelming breakthrough in cultivation was even more frightening to everyone present. In less than a second, his original cultivation had been fully recovered. Not only that, but also he reached the peak of nine turns a week.


    It is difficult to capture the fast root.


    On the sky, the divine warrior.


    The martial pills are broken and the spirits gather.


    Countless purple fog rushed into Hao Pang''s body madly, directly helping him gather the spirit of martial arts and step into the realm of martial arts.


    However, everything has not stopped.


    After Shenwu, the martial arts become holy!!

 Chapter 740

    After Shenwu, the martial arts became holy.


    In less than a second, Hao Pang stepped directly into the holy land of martial arts from an ordinary man without accomplishments, which shocked everyone present. However, the purple fog around Hao Pang only consumes a small part. Anyone can see that it is this purple fog that nourishes Hao Pang''s body and enhances his cultivation.


    In fact, Hao Pang''s accomplishments are still improving rapidly.


    The holy land is divided into four realms: entering the holy land, melting the soul, flying into the sky and semi divine land.


    The four realms can be divided into four stages: primary stage, middle stage, high stage and peak stage.


    At the moment, after Hao Pang entered the holy land, although the breakthrough speed was much slower than before, it was still climbing.


    First level of entering the holy land.


    Enter the holy land medium level.


    ¡­¡­


    Enter the Holy Land peak.


    "Boom!"


    When Hao Pang''s cultivation reached the peak of the holy land, the purple fog around him trembled fiercely. Then his cultivation was no longer improved. At the same time, a thumb sized vortex appeared in the purple fog around him. Although this vortex is very small, it has an absolutely terrible suction, and is frantically devouring the surrounding purple fog.


    Just for a moment, all the purple fog was swallowed up, and the thumb sized vortex also disappeared. However, the original location of the vortex was now a purple crystal the size of a soybean. The purple crystal was slightly similar to the inheritance crystal in the tomb, but it was much smaller, and the energy contained in it was also shocking.


    "Martial arts become holy, and the spirit leaves the body."


    At this time, Hao Pang''s voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears, but it was like what the golden man had said before.


    As soon as the words were over, a golden light shone from haopang.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, a figure exactly like Hao Pang appeared above his head, but the figure was only a spirit with its eyes closed.


    This is the spirit of the warrior.


    "Whew!"


    The moment Hao Pang''s spirit appeared, the soybean sized purple crystal did not stop at all, and rushed to Hao Pang''s spirit in an instant.


    In an instant, the crystal and the spirit merged.


    Everyone clearly saw that the purple crystal the size of soybean seemed to turn into the heart of Hao Pang''s spirit, and stayed in Hao Pang''s heart.


    "Hum!!"


    It was also at this time that a purple light appeared on the purple crystal, sweeping Hao Pang''s soul in an instant, and the original golden soul turned purple at this moment.


    Purple light shines, sacred and imposing.


    "Ah -"


    "Ah -"


    "Ah -"


    But at this time, when Gu Feng and others were watching intently, the screams of several young girls behind them suddenly sounded.


    "Who?"


    The sudden scream made Gu Feng and his entourage suddenly come to their senses, and they all turned around to be on guard.


    "Young Marshal?"


    Seeing ye Bufan and his entourage, Gu Feng and others were stunned.


    No doubt, the previous scream came from Luo Qianmo, just because Hao Pang was naked.


    Yebufan doesn''t care about these, nor does he care about Gu Feng and others. Instead, he stares at two Hao pangs in the distance.


    "Little... Fat?"


    When he came all the way, yebufan thought about who was so lucky to get the inheritance of the God and devil cemetery. As soon as he entered the holy land.


    He thought he was a member of the War Department, and he also thought he was a child of the Qin family. Of course, he didn''t forget the members of the seven kill army, but yebufan didn''t think that the lucky man who won the peerless inheritance of the divine and demon cemetery and became a saint was a little "shameless"... Haopang.


    Yebufan still clearly remembers that when he first met Hao Pang in the wilderness City, he was just a martial artist in the leather realm. He also remembers that Hao Pang burned the city master''s house to avenge longxiaobao and others, and made the whole city master''s house run wild.


    Today, it is less than a year.


    Haopang chose to cultivate immortal golden body because he knew that his talent could not be compared with that of longxiaobao and others. But now?


    One step into the holy land.


    Hao Pang has left all of them behind.


    Twohundred meters away, in the middle of the air, Hao Pang''s spirit has completely turned purple, and the purple crystal is still in his heart.


    "Return to body!!"


    Before ye Bufan could think more, Hao Pang''s words rang out.


    "Whew!"


    In an instant, the spirit returned to the body.


    "Boom!"


    Hao Pang''s body shook violently, and a terrible momentum emerged from him. Even if he was 200 meters away, the hearts of yebufan and others could not help shaking.


    Haopang raised his right hand and faced the location of the tombstone.


    "Here comes the knife."


    The next second, two words came out of Hao Pang''s mouth.


    "Here comes the knife?"


    Yebufan and others were stunned and looked at the tombstone in the distance.


    There are only tombstones here. Where did you get the knife?


    "Bang bang!!"


    But at this time, under the stunned and dazed eyes of yebufan and others, the originally tall tombstone suddenly burst.


    "I......"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    Without waiting for everyone to come to their senses, the fragments of the originally exploded tombstone quickly merged in the air. Almost in the blink of an eye, the fragments had reunited.


    However, the fragments of the tombstone after re fusion are no longer the previous tombstone, but... A dark gold long knife.


    The blade is seven feet long, the blade is three feet long, and the handle is four feet long.


    There are blood dragon patterns on the blade.


    In the eyes of yebufan, the long Dao in front of him is somewhat similar to Mo Dao.


    "Chant -"


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, there was a dragon singing on the blade.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, the long knife went straight to haopang.


    "Brush!!"


    Hao Pang moved his right hand and grasped the long knife in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, a terrible sense of war and killing opportunities emerged from the blade, accompanied by the earth shaking sound of long knives.


    The knife seems excited.


    The knife seems to be cheering.


    Everyone''s eyes narrowed and his mind trembled.


    This knife is alive.


    Hao Pang has a knife in his hand. It seems that I have one in the world.


    Before everyone thought about it, Hao Pang shouted again:


    "A out."


    "Bang bang!!"


    Hao Pang''s voice had just dropped, and the tomb had been opened. Suddenly, the empty tomb sounded dull and heavy sounds, and the tomb burst.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    In the next second, a series of silver lights rose into the sky and came straight to Hao Pang. Those silver lights immediately wrapped Hao Pang''s fat body.


    "Hum!!"


    Hao Pang''s body shone with silver. A silver armour had wrapped him all over. It was just made for him.


    Dark gold long knife;


    Silver armour.


    At the moment, Hao Pang was standing proudly in the air, like a god of war. Endless war ideas emerged from him, sweeping the world.


    Yebufan and others were stunned and stupid.


    The tablet is a knife and the tomb is a armour.


    I''m afraid this is the real inheritance, the real treasure.


    Look at the long Sabre and the armour. It''s definitely not comparable to the existence of holy soldiers. Moreover, how many tombstones and chambers are there in the God demon cemetery?


    This is the case here, isn''t it the case with others?


    Take soldiers as steles and armour as tombs.


    If you get the inheritor, you will get the magic weapon and armor.


    This method is simply against the sky.


    "Whew!"


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, Hao Pang''s silver armor suddenly melted into Hao Pang''s flesh and blood, and disappeared.


    Later, the long knife in his hand also turned into a streamer and disappeared, but a dark golden knife pattern appeared on Hao Pang''s left chest.


    That must be the long knife that disappeared.


    Sword hiding, armour hiding.


    This means that ye Bufan and his party are numb.


    "Ha ha ha."


    But at this time, Hao Pang burst out laughing: "what a powerful force. I feel that a slap can kill a group of Zhou tianwu."


    The crowd was speechless and cold.


    You are a martial artist who has reached the peak of the holy land, and you are still carrying divine soldiers and armor. Do you want to kill a group of Zhou tianwu warriors? That''s all you can do.


    "Whew!"


    Hao Pang had already fallen in front of them without waiting for them to think.


    Looking at yebufan, Hao Pang said excitedly, "Ye Shao, Grandpa Pang is also a saint now. In the future, we will rob whoever we want to rob, and we will do whoever we want to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, yebufan gave haopang a big white eye and said, "xiaopang, you''d better put on your clothes first. It''s immoral."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Hao Pang''s face changed.


    "Brush!!"


    He bowed his head sharply.


    "I......"|


    In an instant, Hao Pang covered his lower body with his hands.


    "Don''t look, don''t even look."


    While talking, he turned around and dressed hurriedly.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Seeing this scene, all the people except the women laughed, and several female generals of the Lien Chan Department could not help laughing.


    A moment later, Hao Pang had put on his clothes.


    Looking at these people in front of him, Hao Pang was almost crying. His dignified saint, who was still a man, was seen by so many people.


    "You..."


    Haopang was about to speak, but the voice of the tomb keeper had already sounded: "little fatty, you should go out."


    "Eh?"


    The sudden sound stunned everyone.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, Hao Pang''s words, or even a word, disappeared into the public''s sight. There is no doubt that this must be the means of the tomb keeper.


    At the peak of entering the holy land, in the hands of the tomb keeper, it is still a mole ant.


    Outside the God devil cemetery.


    Now, the God devil cemetery has been open for two days. During this period, except for the sun family camp, only a few people in all families chose to leave in order to pass on the sun family news, and most of the others still waited outside the God devil cemetery.


    For the first 20 days, you can find your own opportunities in the cemetery. Who can guarantee that during this period, members of your camp will be lucky to inherit. They stayed here just to prevent accidents.


    After all, the inheritance in the God devil cemetery can be called peerless, which is definitely not comparable to the existing inheritance in Shenwu mainland. Once someone obtains the inheritance, his future achievements will be unlimited, and such a person will inevitably be vied for by various aristocratic families.


    People from other camps?


    What about people in other camps? As long as they are not members of the nine top families, no matter who gets the inheritance, the nine families will compete frantically.


    After all, many of the people who entered the God and devil cemetery came from the secular empires. These people were born ordinary and could not be compared with the martial arts family.


    Money makes the mare go round.


    The nine top families always believe that as long as the price is high enough, even saints can buy it. Of course, the premise is that the other party comes from the secular world.


    "Bang!!"


    Outside the cemetery of gods and demons, everyone was waiting quietly, but at this time, there was a dull sound in front of the holy monument, and a figure fell to the ground out of thin air.


    The sudden scene immediately attracted everyone''s ideas.


    Someone else was killed?


    This was the first thought of everyone present. After all, this time, yebufan was a variable in the God devil cemetery, and there was a precedent of the sun family. It was natural for everyone present to think so.


    They thought so, but Hao Pang, who had just been expelled from the cemetery of gods and demons by the tomb keeper, was different. The moment he fell to the ground, Hao Pang was just a carp jumping up. Then he pointed to the holy Monument and scolded: "what do you mean, old man? At least he is a saint now. Would you please come out and be polite¡°


    "Mom, you think you''ll be all right if you don''t talk? You have the guts to come out and fight with you."


    Hao Pang roared with indignation, but felt guilty again. The old man should not run out of the God devil cemetery, right?


    However, looking at Hao Pang, the people around him were dumbfounded.


    Little fat man, saint?


    They looked horrified one by one, and then suddenly came back.


    No doubt, the little fat man was not directly expelled from the God devil cemetery because he was killed three times. He was sent out early by the tomb keeper because he got the inheritance of the God devil cemetery. Moreover, what little fatty got seems not to be a general inheritance. After all, it is impossible for a general inheritance to directly promote his accomplishments to the realm of saints.


    A saint of fifteen or sixteen?


    It''s crazy.


    All the people could not help but turn the tide.


    However, the several saints present were shocked, but at the same time, their souls were shocked, because others could not see Hao Pang''s accomplishments, but they could be saints together.


    Enter the Holy Land peak.


    This is Hao Pang''s cultivation at the moment, the highest cultivation that Shenwu mainland can allow.


    Such a fact made them hardly believe it.


    At present, this is a strong man who has reached the peak of the holy land. There are many saints in the whole Shenwu continent. However, how many peaks can there be in the holy land?


    Woo him.


    In a flash, the saints of all families had already had ideas in their hearts and made up their minds.


    "Whew!"


    In an instant, an old man who had just entered the holy land came directly to Hao Pang, smiled and said, "little brother..."


    Since you want to start, you should be quick.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the words "old man entering the Holy Land" were spoken, Hao Pang turned and looked at him. At the same time, he slapped him in the face without hesitation.


    "Pa!!"


    With a crisp sound, and then a ''Bang'' sound, the early-stage old man directly fell to the ground.


    A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    The sudden scene left everyone in the audience stunned. Even the saints of all families who were ready to take action also stopped.


    There was a dead silence.


    "Little brother..."


    The old man who entered the holy land raised his head and looked at Hao Pang with astonished eyes. He really couldn''t understand why he was slapped just after saying three words?


    "Who is your little brother?"


    But at this moment, Hao Pang angrily scolded him. He looked solemn, stared at the old man who had entered the Holy Land in front of him, shook his sleeves and said, "it''s called Pang ye, no big or small."


    At the same time, Hao Pang''s heart was full of joy: "unexpectedly, Grandpa Pang also has the day to hit the sage''s face, ha ha ha, cool..."

 Chapter 741

    "It''s called pangye. It''s neither big nor small."


    Hao Pang''s words stunned all the people present, and then they were relieved. This is clearly the performance of self-confidence after a sudden rise to power.


    Small people succeed, but so.


    However, the people present did not have any dissatisfaction, at least they did not show it on their faces. After all, in this world where the strong are the most respected, Hao Pang, as a top power who enters the holy land, even if it is just a chance to advance, he does have arrogant and arrogant capital, which no one can deny.


    "Yes, yes, fat man."


    At the beginning of entering the holy land, the old man was slapped by haopang, but now he stood up and said "warmly" to haopang.


    "Hahaha, I slapped ya, even if I didn''t dare to fight back. I''m still polite to you. This feeling is... Cool."


    Hao Pang''s heart was full of joy, but he looked at the first-class old man who had entered the Holy Land and said solemnly, "what do you mean by looking for Grandpa Pang?"


    "This..."


    At the beginning of entering the holy land, the old man hesitated slightly. He was worried that he had been slapped inexplicably. He didn''t want to ''say the wrong thing'' to be slapped again.


    "Pa!!"


    However, Hao Pang gave him another slap in the face.


    "You..."


    The old man who entered the holy land covered his face and was in a hurry.


    "You what you?"


    Hao Pang scolded angrily, looked at him and scolded, "you are also a saint. What do you look like when you talk and haw? It''s embarrassing to us saints."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man who entered the holy land was in a mess, but he didn''t know how to refute for a moment.


    "Say something and fart."


    But at this time, Hao Pang scolded again.


    "Fat man, I''m all right."


    At the first stage of entering the holy land, the old man did not hesitate to say that he would make more mistakes, less mistakes, and not say that it was good. Since he could not afford to be provoked, he had to hide.


    Unfortunately, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Hao Pang, who beat the sage so well, is willing to let go of such a ''once-in-a-lifetime'' opportunity.


    "Pa!!"


    Immediately, Hao Pang didn''t even think about it. He slapped the old man in the face and was furious: "Why are you playing with your fat master?"


    The clay figurine still has three points of fire, let alone a saint.


    In the presence of so many people, he was slapped three times by a 15-year-old boy. The first-class old man who entered the holy land was instantly furious.


    "Boy, don''t deceive people too much. Do you think you are truly invincible when you become a top martial artist in the holy land? I tell you, there is no shortage of top martial artists in the Holy Land in the Shenwu continent. You are a top martial artist in the holy land. I, the Marquis of Tianchi, also have top martial artists in the holy land."


    "If you continue like this, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, a dragon''s chant suddenly sounded in the heaven and earth, which made everyone present stunned.


    In an instant, the sense of war swept through and the killing of aircraft soared.


    "Whew!"


    In the sight of everyone, the cold light flashed.


    The next second, I saw a dark gold long knife floating strangely in the air, but it was already on the neck of the first-class elder entering the holy land.


    One more point of the sabre will kill you.


    Seeing this scene, the old man''s body trembled, and the cold feeling on his neck made him stare. At this moment, even if he was a saint, his body trembled unconsciously.


    "What did you just say, old man?"


    Hao Pang lost his hands behind him, looked at the first-class elder entering the Holy Land and smiled.


    ''Gulu...''


    At the beginning of entering the holy land, the old man could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Others were also appalled.


    They had no doubt that if Hao Pang thought about it, this knife would have killed a saint. This mysterious means made everyone feel deeply afraid.


    Is this the inheritance of the God devil cemetery?


    Everyone can''t help thinking.


    But at this time, Hao Pang faced the first-class elder who had entered the holy land. His face sank and he scolded: "what kind of bullshit Hou family, do you think Pang would be afraid?"


    "I......"


    The old man was so hesitant to refute.


    "Do you know what that is on your neck?"


    "Saint, Saint soldier?"


    "Holy uncle, this is the magic weapon that the cheap master left to him. Does the magic weapon know?" Hao Pang gave a sharp reprimand, and then youyou said: "yes, you are a local buns. How can you know such high-end goods as magic soldiers?"


    "I......"


    At the beginning of entering the holy land, the old man was in a mess.


    Am I a bunk?


    The others present were dismayed.


    They have only heard of artifact, but they have never heard of magic weapon.


    A magic weapon is an artifact?


    Obviously not.


    "Come back."


    At this time, Hao Pang said, and in an instant, the long knife turned into a cold flash, directly penetrated into Hao Pang''s body and disappeared into the public''s sight.


    This scene, is to see all the people dumbfounded.


    They have never heard of such means.


    Hao Pang is in a twinge of love, in order to pretend ¡Á£¬ This time he has paid a lot of money, but the result is obvious.


    After putting away the magic soldiers, Hao Pang looked at the old man and said with a smile, "old man, how do you feel now?"


    At the moment, the old man''s mind was blank. He didn''t know how to answer Hao Pang for a moment because of the feeling of surviving the disaster.


    Hao Pang sneered: "the one who has entered the Holy Land and reached the peak of martial arts?"


    As soon as the words were over, Hao Pang angrily shouted, "that''s a fart. You don''t have to shoot Pang. The magic soldiers can give him seconds. Do you believe it?"


    The old man trembled.


    "I......"


    "Me what me?"


    Looking at him, Hao Pang angrily scolded him and said, "now I''ll give you a chance to live. Slap yourself a hundred times and grandpa Pang will spare you."


    "Pa!!"


    As soon as Hao Pang''s voice fell, the old man slapped him in the face.


    "Pa Pa Pa!!"


    After that, he did not stop at all.


    Better lose face than lose life.


    Others don''t know, but the old man knows very well that the moment the long knife rest was on his neck just now, he felt that his spirit was locked.


    Obviously, the sword did not kill his body, but his soul.


    He can''t provoke this fat man.


    "Pa Pa Pa!!"


    Looking at the old man fanning his face again and again in front of him, Hao Pang lost his hands behind him, nodded, smiled and said, "you can teach me!"


    As soon as the words were over, Hao Pang''s eyes shifted to others.


    The crowd could not help but be stunned, and their steps were instinctively backward.


    This fat man is so evil.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the reaction of the crowd, Hao Pang smiled, but he was very satisfied. What ye Shao said was true. The harder and fiercer you are, the more afraid others will be of you.


    Then haopang said, "don''t be so nervous. Grandpa Pang is still very easygoing."


    Easygoing fart.


    Hearing the speech, the crowd immediately scolded.


    Hao Pang didn''t know anything about it, but said with embarrassment: "well, at least he is a saint now, but he is shy in his pocket, which is really inconsistent with the identity of a saint, so..." after a pause, Hao Pang continued: "if you need help from him, you''re welcome to ask. Professional debt collection, revenge and extermination are welcome. The price is easy to discuss."


    While he was talking, Hao Pang swept the crowd again and said, "by the way, which one of you is offering it?"


    Who''s offering it?


    Hao Pang''s words made everyone present stunned at first and then overjoyed.


    The meaning of this statement is too clear. No doubt, Hao Pang is telling everyone that he can be recruited.


    Isn''t that why they are here?


    Isn''t that why the old man who entered the Holy Land rushed forward just now?


    I didn''t expect Hao pang to take the initiative to bring it up now.


    This is definitely a good thing for everyone.


    As for Hao Pang''s previous words, they were directly ignored. They are professional in debt collection, revenge and extermination. If they need it, do they need someone else''s help?


    Of course not.


    However, it would be different if the fat man in front of them were recruited into his own family for worship. After all, this is a martial artist who has entered the holy land at the peak, and what he has received is a peerless inheritance in the holy tomb cemetery. Just with the dark gold long knife just now, everyone can see that what they are looking at is definitely not an ordinary martial artist who has entered the holy land at the peak.


    Get him!!


    For a moment, the saints of the seven families immediately thought that there was another family, which was naturally the Tianchi Hou family where the early-stage elder who entered the holy land was located.


    At this moment, hearing what Hao Pang said, the old man felt a hatred in his heart. He knew that Hao Pang would bring it up by himself. Why should he be so impatient?


    If you don''t hurry, you won''t get so many slaps.


    However, it doesn''t matter now. What matters is how the Hou family should win over the fat man in front of them. After all, the old man knows better than anyone else. Only the long knife in Hao Pang''s hand has been horrifying.


    Not only the eight top families present, but also some first-class families are excited.


    What is the biggest difference between a first-class family and a top-level family?


    Saint!!


    If they can recruit the powerful man who entered the holy land into their own family for worship, they will also become a top family from now on.


    Although the inside information and strength cannot be compared with the nine top families, at least they are also top families. They have a lot of benefits.


    A family that doesn''t want to be a top family is definitely not a good family.


    At this point, everyone''s mood turned.


    However, Hao Pang looked at the people in front of him for a long time and did not reply to him. He shook his head and said, "since there is no one to offer, that''s OK."


    "Forget it?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    How can that be.


    At that moment, the sage of the ancient family immediately stood up and said, "little brother... No, fat Lord, I offer the ancient family''s moves."


    "Fat Lord, I''m waiting for my family to offer sacrifices."


    "Fat master, my purple family also recruit."


    "Uncle Pang, my Lin family......"


    "Fat man,..."


    For a time, the eight top family saints spoke one after another.


    A strong man who has reached the top of the holy land wants to be worshipped by the family. If he doesn''t, he is the biggest fool in the world.


    As for whether Hao Pang was fooling them, no one thought about it at all. After all, at least he was also a strong man who reached the peak of the holy land.


    If a saint is deceived and kidnapped, he will be degraded and disgraced. Such a saint has never appeared on the whole Shenwu continent except for a lot of money.


    Saints disdain this.


    "This..."


    Seeing that the saints of the eight top families spoke almost at the same time, Hao Pang immediately showed a look of embarrassment on his face: "why do you all invite people to sacrifice?"


    While he was talking, Hao Pang touched his chin and hesitated: "how can I choose this?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned.


    The next second, the sage of the ancient family immediately said, "fat master, as long as you become a sacrifice of our ancient family, our ancient family is willing to take out a holy soldier and 10 billion yuan of stone as a reward, and provide 500 million yuan of stone for fat master every month."


    "An ancient man, a holy soldier, and a ten billion yuan stone, would you like to open your mouth?" As soon as the words of the sage of the ancient family came to an end, the sage of the purple family immediately made a mockery, then looked at haopang and said, "Uncle Pang, I am willing to give you two holy soldiers, 20 billion yuan of stones, and provide him with onebillion yuan of stones every month."


    The purple family saints directly doubled the ancient family''s remuneration.


    "You..."


    Immediately, the ancient sage was in a hurry.


    Unfortunately, before the sage of the sun family could refute it, someone else said, "fat Lord, I, the Chiang family, produce two holy soldiers, 30 billion yuan of stone, and provide 2 billion yuan of stone for fat Lord every month."


    For the eight top families present, although the holy soldiers are precious, they are far less valuable than the powerful ones who enter the holy land.


    They didn''t know that their offer had scared Hao Pang silly.


    Hao Pang only wanted to make a few hundred million yuan of stone. As for the holy soldiers, he never thought about them. After all, in his understanding, the holy soldiers in Shenwu mainland are very rare. But now, it''s a good thing that these people actually put out tens of billions of yuan of stones, plus two holy soldiers.


    If people from all the families knew what Hao Pang thought, they would be killed alive.


    Before Hao Pang could think about it, someone said: "master Pang, the dragon family also produces two holy soldiers, 30 billion yuan of stone, and provides him with 2 billion yuan of stone every month. In addition, among the younger generation of the dragon family, the woman who hasn''t left the cabinet can be chosen by master Pang."


    As soon as the words of the sage of the dragon family fell, everyone was stunned.


    Beauty trap?


    For a while, everyone was scolded.


    "Despicable."


    "Shameless."


    "Shameless."


    "Saints, where is your moral integrity?"


    But they scolded and scolded in their hearts. The practice of the sage of the dragon family was indeed a good suggestion and choice for the other seven saints present.


    The hero is sad about the beauty pass.


    Hao Pang is only fifteen or sixteen years old now. He is just a young man. Maybe a holy soldier is not as important as an excellent woman in his eyes.


    More importantly, if haopang married a woman in their family, even if it was a concubine, haopang would no longer be a simple sacrifice in their family.


    It''s definitely worth it.


    For a while, the saints on the scene began to think about the outstanding women in the family to see if there were any suitable ones and if there were any who could take them out.


    But at this time, the first-class old man of the Hou family who had been slapped in the face suddenly said: "Uncle Pang, my Hou family produces three holy soldiers, 50 billion yuan of stones, and provides him with 3 billion yuan of stones every month. In addition, among the younger generation of the Hou family, any woman who hasn''t left the cabinet can be selected by him as a slave or an inferior, and all depends on him."


    "Boom!"


    Never mind what you say.


    When the Hou family entered the holy land, everyone in the audience was instantly shocked.


    Hou family, crazy

 Chapter 742

    Three holy soldiers, 50 billion yuan stones, and 3 billion yuan stones are offered every month. In addition, the female descendants of the family who have not left the cabinet can choose six people as slaves.


    The old man of the Hou family who entered the holy land said something astonishing. He immediately surprised everyone present. This is a positive attitude.


    In an instant, there was a dead silence.


    Everyone in the audience looked at the old Hou family with a strange and thoughtful look in their eyes. If they could lead a team to the holy tomb cemetery, they would not be ordinary people of all families, especially the saints, who were extremely smart.


    Two pieces of holy soldiers are the limit that all families can ''tolerate''. After all, the importance of holy soldiers is beyond doubt. Even the top families have a limited number.


    So other chips can be added, but the holy soldier decides not to add more.


    But it happened that the Hou family did not even think about it, so they added a holy soldier without any worry. Moreover, the Hou family looked like it was a must.


    What does this mean?


    Recalling what happened just now and Hao Pang''s mysterious sword, everyone in the audience could not help but tremble.


    The Hou family must have found something.


    In other words, they thought about Hao Pang too simply.


    At this point, the families no longer hesitate.


    I can''t bear to bear the child but the wolf.


    "My purple family also produces three holy soldiers, 50 billion yuan of stone, and 3 billion yuan of sacrifice every month. In addition, the female descendants of the family who have not been released from the cabinet allow Mr. pang to choose ten slaves as maidservants." Immediately, the sage of the purple family immediately said that the holy soldiers and Yuan Shi could not be increased in any case. The only way was to increase the descendants of the family as chips.


    In the view of the sage of the purple family, it is not a loss for the descendant women of the purple family to marry a strong man who entered the holy land, let alone such a young sage.


    "Old man Zi, the younger generation women of your purple family, not to mention ten people, even a hundred or a thousand people, are not as soft as my ancient family."


    As soon as the voice of the sage of the purple family was over, the sage of the ancient family immediately made a mockery of him. Then he looked at haopang and said, "my ancient family is willing to marry Gu Qingyin, the younger generation, to Pang ye, and take three holy soldiers and 50 billion yuan of stones as a dowry. In addition, I give him 5 billion yuan of stones every month as a sacrifice."


    As soon as the words were over, the sage of the ancient family said to himself: "anyway, I recently heard that the girl Qingyin wanted to marry a boy from Shenyuan realm for an ancient forbidden song, and even almost ran away from home. Rather than this, I''d rather marry her to the one in front of her, and completely break her mind."


    If Gu Liufeng knew what the ancient sage was thinking, even if the sage was his elder, he would scold the other half to death.


    This is simply to let go of the near and seek the far.


    It''s a pity that Gu Liufeng is in the cemetery of the divine tomb and doesn''t know these at all. The Gu family doesn''t know that. Hao Pang is the person around yebufan.


    As soon as the words of the sage of the ancient family fell, everyone present was surprised.


    They looked at the ancient sage with a look of horror.


    Who is the ancient light tone?


    It was the first beauty in the three martial arts cities, just like Lin Luoyin in those days. The most important thing is that Gu Qingyin was also the key training object of Gu family.


    That is one of the most promising descendants of this generation.


    But now


    The ancient family has really made a lot of money.


    However, the words of the ancient sage awakened Hao Pang, who was shocked and at a loss.


    In other people''s eyes, Gu Qingyin is a beautiful woman, and also a beautiful woman who has the hope of becoming a saint. But in Hao Pang''s eyes, it is a woman that ye Shao is'' pursuing ''.


    As the saying goes, brothers and wives should not be deceived.


    "Shit, does the old man want to sow dissension and trap the fat Lord in injustice?" Thinking in his heart, Hao Pang couldn''t help looking at the ancient sage.


    However, this eye was just seen by others present. For a moment, all the people present could not help trembling.


    No, I''m excited.


    "What is the ancient light tone?"


    Immediately, someone sneered and said contemptuously, "no matter how good a person is, it can''t be compared with the three palaces and six courtyards." While talking, the man immediately looked at Hao Pang and said, "master Pang, my Chiang family is willing to offer three holy soldiers, 50 billion yuan of stone, plus 5 billion yuan of sacrifice every month. In addition, my Chiang family is willing to offer a secular empire that is secretly controlled. With a population of 3 billion, all the women in the world can be selected by master Pang."


    As soon as the words of the Jiang family sage came to an end, Hao Pang glanced at the other side, his eyes narrowed, and he was shocked: "shit, you still secretly manipulate the secular Empire?"


    However, this scene was misunderstood by the people present.


    It turns out that Grandpa Pang is a hungry ghost in color.


    However, it is no wonder that pangye is now 15 or 16 years old and in his prime of life. It is natural that he has a special preference for women.


    Lecherous, good


    Immediately, the people present spoke one after another:


    "Uncle Pang, my ancient family is willing to offer three holy soldiers, 50 billion yuan of stone, plus 5 billion yuan of sacrifice every month. In addition, my ancient family is willing to offer three secular empires, with a total population of about 10 billion. All women in the world can be chosen by Uncle Pang."


    "Uncle Pang, my waiting family is willing to offer three holy soldiers, 50 billion yuan of stone, plus 5 billion yuan of sacrifice every month. In addition, my waiting family is willing to offer five secular empires, with a total population of about 15 billion. All women in the world can be chosen by Uncle Pang."


    "Fat master..."


    Apart from the sun family who had left the Shenwu mainland, the other eight ancient families, Jiang, Shen, Feng, Zi, Hou, long and Lin, except Shen, long and Lin, all the other five families fell into absolute madness. The Empire they secretly controlled was added one by one.


    Hao Pang was shocked.


    It never occurred to him that these martial arts families secretly controlled so many empires, and they were not such a small country as the Ziyun Empire where he was previously located. All these martial arts families controlled superpowers with more than three billion people.


    But now, all these people have devoted themselves to secretly controlling the Empire, and let themselves run to be the emperor, for the sake of the legendary three palaces and six courtyards.


    For a moment, Hao Pang was angry.


    "Your sister, what do you think of the fat man? Is he a hungry ghost? Fuck, I want money and holy soldiers..."


    "Five holy soldiers, 500 billion yuan of stone."


    But at this moment, when Hao Pang was ready to speak, a voice suddenly sounded outside the crowd in the distance.


    In an instant, everyone was stunned.


    There was a dead silence.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, everyone looked in the direction of the sound.


    Including Hao Pang.


    Five holy soldiers, a hundred billion yuan stone?


    In the eyes of the members of the eight top families, this man was simply crazy, but Hao Pang was instantly excited. It was clearly fat sheep.


    In the crowd, a middle-aged man appeared in the sight of everyone present. If yebufan saw each other, he would be able to recognize them at a glance.


    "Wangzhenhai?"


    Looking at the middle-aged man, one of the Beidou Feng family camp exclaimed.


    "Do you know him?"


    The sage of Feng family immediately asked with a frown.


    "Go back to your ancestors and meet them."


    The members of the Feng family faced the sun family sage, hugged him with both fists, and said, "Hui Laozu, his name is wangzhenhai. He is the leader of the Wang family. The Wang family is a third rate family in our Feng family camp."


    "Eh?"


    As soon as the words of the Feng family members fell, everyone was stunned.


    Wang family, third rate family?


    A third rate family produces five holy soldiers, 500 billion yuan of stone, and hires a powerful man who enters the holy land to become a family sacrifice?


    Are you kidding us?


    In an instant, there was a strange and disdainful look in everyone''s eyes. Apart from the five holy soldiers, they were 500 billion yuan stones. Can you take them out as a third rate family?


    "You give five holy soldiers and 500 billion yuan of stones?"


    Immediately, the sage of the Feng family looked at Wang Zhenhai, frowned and asked.


    "That''s right."


    Wangzhenhai answered.


    "Your Wang family is a third rate family. Can you get so many holy soldiers and Yuan stones? This is no joke. If you don''t do well, you will lose your life."


    There was a chill in the words of the sage of the wind family.


    A third rate family under his Feng family camp even ran out to compete with his master family, which is simply beating his Feng family and losing their face.


    "Who said this was the price offered by my Wang family?"


    Facing the wind family sage with the intention of blackmail, Wang Zhenhai showed no weakness.


    "Well?"


    The saint of Feng family frowned.


    The same is true of others.


    Wangzhenhai ignored it, looked directly at Hao Pang, and said respectfully: "Sir Pang, this is the price you are asking for the Beidou Sun family. Please don''t blame me, elder."


    "The sun family?"


    As soon as Wang Zhenhai''s voice fell, everyone in the audience was shocked.


    The Feng family members were even more furious. One of them immediately pointed to Wang Zhenhai and said angrily, "Wang Zhenhai, as a vassal of our Feng family, you work for the sun family. Do you want to die?"


    "My Wang family used to be a vassal of the Feng family, but now they are not." Wangzhenhai hears the speech, but it''s just a light hearted way.


    Everyone was stunned.


    A man from the Feng family said, "what do you mean?"


    "Very simply, the Wang family has decided to quit the Feng family camp and join the sun family camp." Wangzhenhai did not hide anything and said directly.


    "What?"


    In an instant, everyone was shocked.


    Under such circumstances, the Wang family even quit the Feng family and fell into the arms of the sun family. In everyone''s opinion, the Wang family is simply crazy.


    What time is it now?


    Yebufan and the sun family are about to start a war. At this time, the families that used to depend on the sun family are eager to get rid of their relationship with the sun family, but the Wang family is very good.


    Not back but forward?


    "You..."


    Looking at Wang Zhenhai, the Feng family was so popular that one of them angrily said, "what benefits did the sun family give you? How dare you throw yourself into their arms at such a time?"


    "No benefit."


    Wangzhenhai shook his head at the speech.


    This guy is crazy.


    Hearing the speech, everyone could not help thinking.


    Wang Zhenhai, however, had already looked at the sage of the Feng family and said, "don''t blame the Feng family. My Wang family also has no choice."


    "Well?"


    The saint of Feng family immediately frowned.


    "What do you mean?"


    The withdrawal of a third rate family from the Feng family has no impact on the Feng family. However, the Wang family openly withdrew from the Feng family in front of so many people and joined the sun family, which is different. It is simply playing the Feng family''s face. It is a matter of face and has to be managed.


    Wangzhenhai did not hesitate, Say slowly: "A few months ago, the child had a little conflict with yebufan in the secular Qin Empire, but yebufan threatened to owe him a huge sum of 300 billion yuan. In addition, yebufan threatened to ask the Wang family to pay off the debt within three years. If he failed to pay off the debt within three years, he would come to the Wang family to collect the debt in person after three years. According to the situation just now, the Wang family simply could not compete with it. We didn''t want to make the Feng family difficult, so we had to join the sun family. Please don''t let the Feng family Strange. "


    Yebufan, 300 billion yuan in arrears?


    Wangzhenhai''s words stunned all the people present. They didn''t expect that the Wang family would quit the Feng family and join the sun family. There was such an inside story.


    After hearing this, the people of the Feng family became less angry.


    As wangzhenhai said, the Wang family really had no choice. After all, the Feng family could not fight with yebufan and the war department for a third rate family.


    At this time, the Wang family can only take refuge in the sun family.


    Every prosperity is equal to every loss.


    If defeated, the Wang family will be destroyed.


    Ruosheng, from then on, the Wang family will probably become the most trusted family of the sun family. After all, Adversity shows true love.


    Moreover, wangzhenhai''s words also left face for the Feng family.


    Immediately, the sage of the Feng family said, "in that case, it''s all up to the Wang family to choose." While talking, the sage of the Feng family looked at a member of the Feng family and said, "Feng Nuo, let''s send five billion yuan of stones to the Wang family later. Let''s get together and disperse."


    "Yes."


    Feng Nuo answered.


    Wangzhenhai looked at the sage of Feng family and said, "thank you."


    Later, he looked at Hao Pang again. He did not dare to be slighted. He said respectfully: "Sir Pang, I don''t know if you can make an offer for the sun family. Can you?"


    Looking at Wang Zhenhai in front of him, Hao Pang is happy. You owe Ye Shao 300 billion yuan. Do you think it will be all right if you go to the sun''s house?


    At that time, I''ll give you a pot of rice.


    Although he thought so, Hao Pang didn''t show it at all. He just looked at Wang Zhenhai, frowned and said in a deep voice: "if the sun family really has sincerity and wants to ask grandpa pang to worship for his sun family, why don''t they come by themselves?"


    "This..."


    Wangzhenhai hesitated slightly and said, "the saints of the sun family have something to do now, so... I hope you can forgive me."


    Your sister is guarded by Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei. It''s strange that they can leave Beidou Wucheng and run to the outside of the sacred tomb garden.


    Hao Pang laughed in his heart and said, "can you represent the sun family?"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Wangzhenhai said again and again.


    "Why should I trust you? If I go to the sun family and the sun family doesn''t recognize me, how humiliating would I be?" Hao Pang immediately said.


    "This..."


    Wangzhenhai hesitated: "fat master, I can contact the sun family now and ask the sun family to authorize me in front of everyone present."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Hao Pang gave a sharp reprimand and said impatiently.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Wangzhenhai answered repeatedly, and then directly took out a letter Zhenyuan stone.

 Chapter 743

    ''whew!!'';


    The next second, the colorful light flashed, and a light curtain immediately appeared above the people''s heads. The position displayed in the light curtain was the sun family hall.


    There is only one person in the hall at the moment.


    The grandparent of the sun family, sunjianxing, is the highest martial artist in the holy land.


    "Fat man."


    In the light curtain, sunjianxing nodded to haopang. It was obvious that wangzhenhai had already contacted the sun family, so sunjianxing knew the situation here.


    "The sun family?"


    Looking at sunjianxing, Hao Pang asked.


    "Exactly."


    Sunjianxing nodded and said, "there are many people around you who know me. You can''t fake this."


    "Also..."


    Hao Pang answered and said, "your Sun family is going to send out five holy soldiers, plus 500 billion yuan of stone. Please ask grandpa pang to do your Sun family''s sacrifice?"


    "Yes."


    Sunjianxing did not deny it.


    Hao Pang ignored sun Jianxing, turned to the others, and asked, "do you have anyone who offers more than the sun family? If not, Pang will go to the sun family."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned.


    Five holy soldiers, 500 billion yuan stone, this price is a little high, even the top families can''t afford it. Moreover, everyone present knew that the reason why the sun family was willing to pay such a price was that they had to prepare for the war in a month.


    If not, the sun family would certainly not do such things that hurt people''s muscles and bones. After all, the sun family is not a fool. Everyone''s holy soldiers were picked up for nothing.


    But now the sun family has no choice.


    Now, ye Bufan is surrounded by two top warriors who have entered the holy land, 30 divine warriors, 5000 Zhoutian, and the 81 War Department of the Terran. This is only the exposed strength. Who knows if yebufan has any hidden power.


    In this case, if the sun family doesn''t make every effort to deal with it, it will be mercilessly wiped out by yebufan.


    Instead of being exterminated by others at that time, it would be better to use up everything and prepare for war. After all, if the sun family were defeated, these worldly possessions would have nothing to do with the sun family.


    throw the helve after the hatchet.


    This is the attitude of the sun family.


    Five holy soldiers and 500 billion yuan stone. The other eight top families will never be foolish enough to compete with the sun family. However, even if there is no dispute, they will not give up.


    "Fat master, No."


    Immediately, the sage of the Feng family immediately said.


    "Why?"


    Hao Pang frowned and pretended to be puzzled.


    The sage of the Feng family did not hesitate or hide: "did you forget what happened here two days ago? A month later, the God and devil cemetery is over, and the sun family will start a war with the 81 War Department. At that time, there must be more than ten saints participating in the war."


    "Although the sun family offered a huge reward to hire Mr. pang to worship for his sun family, it was entirely because they wanted Mr. pang to deal with the saint war for their sun family in a month."


    "It seems that the reward is very high, but it is not cost-effective at all."


    As soon as the voice of the sage of the wind family fell, sun Jianxing shouted angrily, "wind evil, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The sage of the Feng family glanced at sunjianxing in the light curtain, sneered and said: "I''m just telling the truth for Mr. Pang. Why, isn''t that why your Sun family hired Mr. pang to worship for your Sun family? Even in my opinion, your Sun family wants Mr. pang to serve as a pawn and cannon fodder for your Sun family."


    "You..."


    The sage of the Feng family said that sunjianxing was immediately furious, but he could not refute it. After all, this is the case.


    "Why, no more words?"


    Seeing that sunjianxing was speechless, the sage of the Feng family sneered: "since I can''t refute it, it shows that what I said is true."


    As the top family of Beidou martial arts academy, others are afraid of his sun family, but his Feng family is not afraid. Moreover, even if the Feng family wins the first World War a month later, they will suffer heavy losses. From then on, even if they are still top families, they will not be able to compete with other families.


    The decline of the sun family is doomed.


    "You shut up."


    However, when the sage of the Feng family was secretly proud, Hao Pang suddenly shouted angrily at him.


    The sage of the Feng family was stunned.


    "Fat man?"


    "Fat uncle."


    Hao Pang shook his sleeves, angrily scolded and said, "what kind of shit Saint war do you think Pang ye will be afraid of? Just you scum, come and destroy them."


    "Into the Holy Land peak?"


    "That''s just a scum. You don''t need a fat man to do it. The magic weapon is one by one."


    Hao Pang''s words stunned everyone.


    "Are there any more offers?"


    Haopang ignored them and asked again.


    "This..."


    The people hesitated and were speechless.


    Five holy soldiers, 500 billion yuan stone, they can''t afford the price.


    "No more?"


    Looking at the silence, Hao Pang asked again.


    Still no one answered.


    "A bunch of poor people."


    Hao Pang despised him, then turned to look at sunjianxing in the light curtain again, and said: "five holy soldiers, 500 billion yuan of stone, right? Very good. In the future, Pang will be worshiped by your Sun family, and in the first war a month later, Pang will take it for you."


    "After a month, all present are welcome to watch the war."


    "What yebufan?"


    "What eighty-one War Department?"


    "What is the holy peak?"


    "What a special thing, come and kill one by the fat man; come and kill a group by the fat man. Mom, the clowns dare to be presumptuous in front of the fat man, and they will die."


    As soon as Hao Pang''s voice fell, everyone was stunned again.


    This fat man is crazy.


    Looking at him like that, it seems that he is going to fight the army of yebufan alone?


    Is it true that the inheritance he obtained in the God devil cemetery is so powerful and terrifying? Otherwise, he has no confidence.


    Sunjianxing was overjoyed.


    The more confident haopang is, the more reassured his sun family is.


    The stronger Hao Pang''s strength, the greater his sun family''s success.


    This is a good thing.


    Five holy soldiers, 500 billion yuan stone?


    The price is worth the money.


    "Fat master, I wonder when you will leave for my sun''s house?" Immediately, sunjianxing looked at Hao Pang and asked impatiently.


    There''s no way. Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei, the two animals, are now blocked in the back door of the sun family, and the other has simply set up a stove in the front door of the sun family to cook there.


    The whole Sun family is now only allowed in and not out.


    Faced with these two animals, sunjianxing was really at a loss.


    "When will you go?"


    After thinking for a while, haopang said, "Uncle Pang is fine anyway. Let''s go now."


    Finally, Hao Pang added: "by the way, when will you give the holy soldier and Yuan Shi to Uncle Pang?"


    "Five holy soldiers and 500 billion yuan stones have been prepared for me. As soon as I get to the sun''s house, I will give them to you." Sunjianxing immediately said with a smile.


    As for taking the money and leaving?


    The saints of the sun family also discussed it. However, this idea was soon rejected by them. After all, the noble saints are not so shameless.


    What''s more, there were so many people watching.


    Unfortunately, the sun family underestimated haopang.


    "That''s OK. I''m leaving now. Remember to prepare good food and wine for me." Facing sunjianxing''s words, haopang immediately said.


    Then he patted his chest again and added: "as for the declaration of war by yebufan, don''t worry at all. You sun family, fat master, will protect you."


    "OK."


    Sunjianxing smiled, hugged Hao Pang with his fists, and said, "I''m waiting for you at the sun family."


    "Yes."


    Hao Pang nodded.


    The next second, he took away the son and mother Zhenyuan stone for wangzhenhai directly. His face was still solemn, but his heart was already cramped with laughter.


    Five holy soldiers, 500 billion yuan stone?


    The sun family are fools.


    You wait. Not only does fat Lord take money but also he will kill your people. Gaga, a month later, ye Shao''s army will attack, and grandpa Pang will give you a turn.


    It would be great fun to be angry with a few saints.


    Well, the God and devil cemetery has only been open for two days. It''s still a long time. Mr. Pang goes to the sun''s house first to ''play tricks'' and find out about the sun''s house by the way.


    Hey hey

 Chapter 744

    Outside the cemetery of the divine tomb, Hao Pang has left with the Wang family to go to the sun family. There are only eight top families who are unwilling and helpless.


    Five holy soldiers, 500 billion yuan stones, as top families, they are not unable to take them out. However, it is not worth the loss to hire a worshiper to enter the holy land at such a price, so they can only choose to give up.


    However, although Hao Pang has promised to be employed by the sun family, no one knows or is sure what the final result will be.


    After all, they don''t know haopang.


    It is very likely that haopang will take advantage of the sun family and get away with it. After all, the war between the war department and the sun family will be earth shattering and will never end a month later.


    Of course, it''s also possible that what Hao Pang said earlier is true. His strength has really reached a level that they can''t imagine. At that time, he won''t need the sun family''s help at all. He can defeat or even destroy ye Bufan''s army alone.


    There are both possibilities. As for the result, it can only be fully revealed when the two sides go to war one month later.


    No one knows until the last minute.


    Moreover, everyone at the scene knew that haopang had the worry of running away with the benefits. However, at this moment, under the current situation, the sun family had no choice. If haopang breaks his promise, they will only lose some property at most. But if haopang keeps his promise, the result will be different.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with the eight families.


    In their view, after a month, the war department and the sun family will have a war. In the end, no matter who wins or loses, the strength of both sides will be sharply reduced.


    This is good for them, not bad.


    The eight top families think so, but the three martial arts academies are different. In their view, once the sun family and the war department start a war, no matter who wins or loses, the final loss will be the Terran. After all, every saint is very important to the Terran.


    Therefore, this war must not be ignited.


    Therefore, the three martial arts academies and the three presidents gathered at the entrance of the God and devil cemetery to discuss the sun family and the war department.


    Beidou martial arts academy, tangze.


    Tianchi martial arts academy, water center moon.


    Netherworld military academy, Nie Ziyi.


    The three martial arts academies, the three presidents, were originally in the holy land, but on the side of the heaven martial arts academy, because situ Nan "evaded debts and ran away", Nie Ziyi took over as the president early, became the acting president of the heaven martial arts academy, and was also the only president of the divine martial arts realm in the history of the three martial arts academies.


    The battle of human saints is of great importance and involves a wide range. There is no doubt about the attitude of the martial arts academy. It must be stopped, but how to stop it is a problem.


    At the moment, the three presidents are discussing.


    In the entire God and devil cemetery, almost all the saints remembered the war between the sun family and the war department in a month, except one.


    Linglong chamber of Commerce has a lot of money.


    Others don''t know who Hao Pang is, but Qian Duoduo knows.


    It belongs to yebufan.


    A month later, yebufan declared war with the sun family. Now the sun family has paid such a high price to hire haopang as a sacrifice for his sun family.


    Qian Duoduo wants to laugh when he thinks about it.


    The sun family is simply leading wolves into their homes and looking for death.


    However, Qian Duoduo doesn''t care about this, because he knows very well that if the sun family and the war department go to war, it is simply to seek death. Even without haopang, qinhehuan and Zhen Meiwei, the sun family will surely lose.


    There are some things that others don''t know, but his mind is as clear as a light.


    The only thing that surprised Qian Duoduo was that the little fat man, who was more shameless than him in his eyes, even got the inheritance in the God and devil cemetery. As soon as he entered the holy land, the war spirit released by the dark gold long knife could make his spirit produce a little flutter.


    Qian Duoduo has a feeling that the knife may not be able to be stopped with his current state of forced seal cultivation. Even under that knife, he would die.


    Therefore, he is now looking forward to the God devil cemetery.


    Standing proudly in the mid air clouds and hiding out of everyone''s sight, Qian Duoduo quietly looked at the holy monument below, the entrance of the divine tomb cemetery.


    "Little girl, this is the only thing dad can do for you. Next, it''s up to you. You still have 57 days, less than two months."


    In a whisper, Qian Duoduo looked up.


    He looked helpless.


    In the God devil cemetery.


    No one knows what is happening in the God devil cemetery, but at the moment, the whole GOD Devil cemetery has fallen into absolute madness.


    In the Shenwu area, once someone enters the saint.


    This fact broke everyone''s understanding, but also let everyone know one thing, that is, the vast majority of their previous understanding of the divine tomb cemetery is wrong. If they want to enter the holy land, they do not necessarily have to enter the holy land.


    Therefore, all the eight families rushed into the Shenwu area. After all, with their strength, they can kill the heroes in the Shenwu area.


    Who wants to be a saint?


    "Kill!!"


    All the eight families swarmed into the Shenwu area, which also made the Shenwu area more ''lively''.


    The eight top families are like this, and yebufan and his party are also like this. They are even more crazy than the eight top families.


    The stele is a soldier and the tomb is a armour.


    There are treasures everywhere in the cemetery.


    Holy soldiers are clouds.


    Inheritance and crystallization are the king.


    However, it is too difficult to refine the crystallization of inheritance, get the recognition of the tomb owner, obtain inheritance, and get the magic soldiers hidden in the tombstone and tomb.


    The probability is less than one in ten thousand.


    There is another point.


    The inheritance of the Shenwu region has enabled people to ascend to the heaven step by step and reach the holy land directly. How to inherit the holy land?


    The holy land is divided into four areas: holy, soul melting, flying and semi God.


    According to the conjecture that the divine force area can be sanctified, the sanctified area may be directly advanced to melt the soul. The soul melting area can directly reach the sky and fly into the demigod.


    As for the demigod area, I''m afraid it will directly reach an unimaginable state.


    This possibility makes yebufan and others tremble.


    However, each person can only successfully refine one inheritance crystal. Once successful, he will be sent out of the divine tomb garden by the tomb keeper like Hao Pang.


    In other words, once it is inherited in the Shenwu region, no matter who it is, it will not be inherited from the holy land region.


    Therefore, yebufan and his party are now facing a choice.


    Continue to stay in the Shenwu area, or directly enter the holy land area to challenge the spirits of the Holy Land and obtain the inheritance of the holy land.


    Previously, yebufan and his party stopped in the Shenwu area to collect some holy soldiers. As for the inheritance, they didn''t care about it at all.


    But now it''s different.


    The Shenwu region has a heritage that can be directly sanctified. If you continue to stay in the Shenwu region, you can only get a few holy soldiers, which is a little uneconomical.


    Therefore, if you want to directly obtain the inheritance of the Shenwu region, you can continue to stay in the Shenwu region. But if you don''t want to refine, inherit and crystallize, you should directly enter the holy land area, otherwise it is a waste of time.


    "What do you think?"


    After seeing the crowd, yebufan asked directly.


    "Xiao''er listens to her brother."


    Yejingyu was the first to say.


    "Me too."


    "I listen to big brother, too."


    "Husband, you decide."


    ¡­¡­


    Other women also said one after another.


    Yebufan frowned, looked at Qian Rumeng, thought and said, "dream, what is your ultimate goal before the tomb?"


    He always remembered the importance of this visit to the sacred tomb cemetery to Qian Rumeng. If entering the holy land early would affect Qian Rumeng, he would definitely give up. After all, Qian Duoduo has planned for this day for more than ten years.


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, everyone looked at Qian Rumeng.


    "The Holy Land melts the soul."


    Qian Rumeng smiled.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Qian Rumeng continued: "husband, if you want to enter the holy land area in advance, you can go there. It won''t have any impact on dreams."


    "Are you sure?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    "Of course."


    Qian Rumeng said with a smile, "the first and middle levels of entering the holy land can''t threaten us at all. Although the high level and the peak will have a little impact on us, if we want to enter the soul melting area, we must go through the high level and the peak area of entering the holy land, so they are the same. Moreover, before we enter the God and demon cemetery, dad has asked us to practice for more than 100000 times. Before we meet the heroes in the soul melting area, our casualties can be guaranteed to be zero."


    "In addition, it''s good to go in early. After all, the drill is just a drill, and there will always be some deviations. If we go in early, we can also clear up the Holy Land heroes and clear a way to the soul melting area. If we have enough time, we''ll turn back and hunt the first level heroes."


    "In fact, according to my father''s instructions, as soon as we enter the God and demon cemetery, we will go directly to the soul melting area and try our best to kill an early-stage spirit of soul melting. If we can get the best inheritance, if not, we will wait for the divine tomb to open."


    "I......"


    Qian Rumeng said, and everyone present was in a mess.


    No casualties in the holy land area?


    This NIMA


    Yebufan and his entourage could not help looking at the 500 nine turn peak martial artists of Linglong chamber of Commerce. They were shocked.


    Are these people really so strong?


    In addition, according to Qian Rumeng, Qian Duoduo only allows her to refine the spirits in the soul melting realm. If she fails, she will directly wait for the divine tomb to open?


    This fat man has really high vision.


    However, this is not important anymore. It is enough as long as it is determined that entering the holy land area will not affect money like a dream.


    Immediately, yebufan immediately said, "in that case, we will enter the Holy Land in advance."


    it is better to leave a deficiency uncovered than to have it covered without discretion.


    Since we have come, we should naturally get the best inheritance.


    Shenwu area, I don''t like it.


    But at this time, Luo Qianmo said in a weak voice, "I, I still won''t go."


    "Why?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Others also looked at Luo Qianmo.


    "I......"


    Luo Qianmo lowered his head, grasped the corners of his clothes with both hands, hesitated, but he was still speechless.


    Yebufan frowned at this.


    The good angel in the past has become like this, which makes yebufan heartache and makes him more hostile to the sun family.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    Although Luo Qianmo has been disfigured, yebufan believes that it is not difficult to restore her face, and yebufan also believes that he will be able to find the kind and innocent seven princesses of the Empire.


    Now, in the holy tomb garden, the visit to the holy tomb garden is undoubtedly the most important. Therefore, yebufan has never had a chance to ''talk'' with the seven princesses.


    Originally, he planned to wait until after the God and devil cemetery to find luoqianmo, but he didn''t want to. Luoqianmo now proposed that he didn''t want to enter the holy land area.


    At this time, yebufan remembered that when they killed the spirits in the holy land, luoqianmo asked him if he could let her try it, but yebufan refused the reason that luoqianmo should be used to refine the crystallization in the holy land area.


    Luo Qianmo didn''t mention it again, and yebufan didn''t ask any more questions.


    But now it seems that Luo Qianmo doesn''t want to try. She doesn''t want to enter the holy land.


    A heritage crystal can be refined five times.


    Luo Qianmo, Qin Yao, ye Jingyu, ye Jingyi, ye Jingrou and ye Bufan are six people, which is not enough. If you add her, it will be even harder to distribute.


    Maybe in her opinion, she is just an outsider. The inheritance of the holy land area is too precious. She never thought about it.


    Moreover, I''m afraid Luo Qianmo had already thought of these things when she was in yebufan''s team, but she didn''t say it.


    Ten days of divine force, ten days of holy land, and the last ten days of divine tomb.


    This is yebufan''s original plan. Luo Qianmo simply left himself only ten days to follow other teams.


    "Pa!!"


    At this point, yebufan could not help patting his head.


    "Ben Shao is really a pig brain."


    After scolding himself in his heart, yebufan looked at Luo Qianmo and wondered, "why don''t you go? If you don''t, we won''t have one less person?"


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    Yebufan''s words made Luo Qianmo raise his head and look at him. Luo Qianmo''s eyes were a little confused and stunned.


    The same is true of others.


    Yebufan immediately said with a smile, "you see, dreams only refine a inheritance crystal that melts the soul. If you don''t succeed, you will go directly to the divine tomb. But Ben Shao, you will come directly to the divine tomb. After all, if you want to inherit, you naturally want the best."


    "In this way, the two of us will not refine the inheritance and crystallization before the divine tomb. The most we can do is to refine the inheritance and crystallization of a melting soul."


    "There are only four people left, including Yao Yao, Xiao fan''er, Jing Yi and Jing rou. However, one inheritance crystal can be refined five times."


    While talking, yebufan looked at Luo Qianmo again and said with a smile, "Qianmo, if you don''t go, won''t you waste an opportunity to refine?"


    Luo Qianmo was stunned when he heard the speech.


    "I, I still won''t go."


    Immediately, she shook her head and said that it was a fact that Qian Rumeng did not need refining, inheritance and crystallization, but yebufan, in Luo Qianmo''s view, was deliberately let out.


    Looking at Luo Qianmo''s expression, yebufan knew what she was thinking, and immediately shouted in his heart that he had been wronged. Although he was really envious and excited when he saw Hao Pang stepping into the saint, he really didn''t want to refine, inherit and crystallize.


    The secret of "Tian Yan GUI Yi" comes from the heavenly palace, which has been admitted by the tomb keeper. In yebufan''s opinion, shifeixuan''s inheritance is no worse than that of the people in the divine tomb cemetery. The only drawback is that it can''t make yebufan a saint directly.


    Therefore, in yebufan''s view, the inheritance of these tombs is dispensable. If he wants to fight, he will fight for the inheritance of the last sacred tomb.


    "Are you really not going?"


    Immediately, yebufan looked at Luo Qianmo and asked again.


    "No."


    Luo Qianmo shook his head.


    "Don''t refuse to go."


    Yebufan said something in a deep voice, and then said without any doubt: "a woman with less should listen to what she has less. If she lets you go, you have to go."


    When a man should be domineering, he should be domineering.


    Yebufan''s words left everyone except Qian Rumeng stunned, including the 500 Zhou tianwu from Linglong chamber of Commerce.


    Luo Qianmo was even more stupid.


    A moment later, she lowered her head, pulled the corners of her clothes with her hands, and said in an almost inaudible voice, "I, I, when will I become..."


    "Why, you want to cheat?"


    Looking at Luo Qianmo, yebufan interrupted her words and said, "or did you forget the gambling agreement we made in Tianhuang city?"


    Hearing the speech, Luo Qianmo instinctively raised his head and looked at yebufan blankly.


    "Bets?"


    "That''s it."


    As yebufan said this, he immediately took out the original written note, and then read: "today, luoqianmo, the seven princesses of Ziyun Empire, has made this note. As long as ye Bufan, the eldest and youngest of the Ye family in the wasteland City, can defeat me, I luoqianmo will marry him."


    "Take this as the evidence, without complaint or regret, and never renege on your promise!!


    "Sign, Luo Qianmo."


    After that, yebufan put up his notes, looked at Luo Qianmo, smiled and said, "it''s written clearly in black and white. Little Mo Mo, you can''t cheat..."

 Chapter 745

    In black and white, did you bet?


    Looking at ye Bufan, Luo Qianmo, Qin Yao, ye Jingyi, and ye Jingrou, the three women in front of them were confused and stunned.


    Yejingyu opened her small mouth directly into an ''o'' shape.


    Others didn''t know about this bet, but she remembered it clearly. It was a bet made by yebufan and luoqianmo when they were in Tianhuang city.


    But isn''t this a joke?


    With a blink, ye Jingyu looked at them blankly.


    In the audience, only Qian Rumeng chuckled.


    Although yebufan and Luo Qianmo stopped making this bet when they made it, she was very clear about the existence of this bet. It was clearly a pit that yebufan had dug for Luo Qianmo.


    It can only be said that Luo Qianmo was too kind at the beginning, and the yebufan she faced was too shameless.


    Of course, Qian Rumeng also knew that this bet was not a chip ye Bufan used to ''blackmail'' Luo Qianmo, but a cushion ye Bufan used to ''approach'' Luo Qianmo when they met again. But now things have changed, and she believes that this is why yebufan took out this so-called gambling note at this time.


    However, Luo Qianmo''s mind was blank at the moment. She naturally remembered this bet. After all, it was written by her own hand. However, when she wrote down this bet, it was just to appease the ''fool'' of the original Tianhuang city.


    After all, a fool can never defeat her.


    But now?


    "How about that, little foam? Do you still want to deny it?" Looking at Luo Qianmo in front of him, yebufan smiled.


    "I......"


    Luo Qianmo lowered his head and did not know how to speak for a moment.


    Her mind was blank.


    Marry ye Bufan?


    She never thought about it.


    Yebufan suddenly put his hands on her shoulders, looked at her, and said softly, "go into the holy land with Ben Shao, OK?"


    Luo Qianmo was stunned.


    Yebufan said, "my seven princesses should be that kind and innocent angel, not like this." While talking, yebufan hugged Luo Qianmo, put his right hand on the back of her head, and whispered: "don''t worry, Ben Shao will help you recover your face, and Ben Shao promises you that from now on, there will be no sun family in the Shenwu mainland. Shall we go back to the beginning?"


    Luo Qianmo couldn''t help trembling at the words.


    "I......"


    She was about to speak, but was interrupted by yebufan: "don''t refuse."


    Seeing this scene, Qian Rumeng smiled at Qin Yao and joked, "sister Qin Yao, you have another competitor."


    Qin Yao gave her a big white eye: "aren''t you?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the God demon cemetery, yebufan and her party are advancing towards the central area. Although Luo Qianmo finally agreed to enter the holy land area together, she intentionally or unintentionally avoided yebufan.


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this.


    Now, as long as luoqianmo agrees to enter the holy land area in the God devil cemetery, there will be plenty of time and opportunities when he leaves the God devil cemetery.


    Ye Bufan, Qin Yao, Qian Rumeng, Luo Qianmo, ye Jingyi, ye Jingyu and ye Jingrou, together with the 590 turn to Zhou tianwu of the Linglong chamber of Commerce, are slowly advancing towards the holy land. All the heroes in the Shenwu realm encountered along the way are second to none.


    All the inherited crystals obtained were refined by the 500 Zhou tianwu masters of Linglong chamber of Commerce. After all, if no one refined them, they would be wasted. Although the probability of success in nine turn refining is almost zero, it is better than losing it.


    Maybe a man who accidentally refined successfully would be another saint.


    Unfortunately, the reality is always cruel.


    In one day''s time, yebufan and his party killed 32 heroes in the martial arts realm, and refined 160 times. Without exception, they all failed.


    Not only that, all the thirty-two tombs are empty.


    Yebufan doubted that all the tombs in Shenwu area had been dug up except for a few missing ones.


    However, they didn''t pay much attention to this. After all, their goal this time is the holy land area. If they want to enter the holy land area, they must take the lead in passing through the Shenwu area. Therefore, these heroes in the Shenwu realm are just killed easily.


    On the fourth day of the God devil cemetery, yebufan and his party stepped into the holy land area.


    The bloody sky, the hazy world, and the situation in the holy land area are almost the same as before, but there are fewer tombstones and tombs in the holy land area.


    In the Shenwu area, yebufan and his entourage met the tomb just after they set foot. But now, in the holy land area, yebufan has walked for more than half an hour, but he has not seen a tombstone. Not only that, within a kilometer range, there is nothing but a vast expanse of white.


    Half an hour later.


    Still nothing was found, yebufan could not help shouting: "elder, is this holy land empty? Why don''t you even have a tombstone?"


    "In the forbidden area of the heavenly palace, intruders will die!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, a cold, angry voice suddenly sounded behind their line.


    That voice, into the nine days of thunder vibration.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Then, yebufan and his party of 507, without exception, turned around instinctively and looked behind them.


    Huge tombstone, bloody spirit.


    At the place where the group had passed before, a guardian spirit was holding a sword and standing proudly in the air, with cold eyes on the audience.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes narrowed.


    Hidden tomb?


    The guardian spirit did not hesitate. He faced the crowd, moved, and then cut out the long sword in his hand.


    When the long sword falls, its light comes out.


    "Whew!"


    The sabre of three Zhangs is as powerful as a bamboo, and it attacks the people directly.


    Sword Qi kills the enemy.


    A sword seems to break space.


    "Run!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan''s sharp drink sounded instantly.


    "All retreat to fivehundred meters."


    Qian Rumeng added again.


    There was no hesitation.


    Unfortunately, the speed of the sword guarding the spirit was too fast, and suddenly, as soon as everyone moved, his sword was cut off.


    The sharp edge of the sword is endless.


    ''poop poop!!''


    One could not breathe. Between the lightning and flint, the sword cut by the guardian spirit had divided yebufan''s team into two parts. At the same time, the most central person was directly split in two, with blood flowing and internal organs scattered all over the ground.


    One sword with two bones kills thirteen weeks every second.


    Strong, against the sky.


    The killing in the air had not subsided, but it had already been covered with a layer of blood.


    The rest of yebufan''s party did not dare to hesitate and stop at all, and ran frantically to a further distance.


    One second later.


    Guard the spirit, 500 meters away.


    "Gulu......"


    Looking at the thirteen corpses that had been split into two in front of the guardian spirits in the distance, everyone could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Shenwu, the holy land, is very different.


    Looking at the guardian spirit in the distance, he was still holding a long sword and standing proudly in the air, like a murderous God. His cold eyes locked everyone in yebufan''s line.


    Infinite killing machine overflow.


    Heaven and earth seem to be clean.


    Everyone''s soul could not help trembling.


    Behind the guardian spirit is a blood red tombstone.


    Yes, it''s blood red.


    Previously, all tombstones in Guiyuan, Shenyuan, Zhoutian and Shenwu areas were dark gold, but the tombstones in front of us were blood red.


    Hunyuan flag leader, Tomb of sword thirteen.


    On the blood red tombstone, the nine golden characters are even more breathtaking.


    Suddenly, yebufan looked at the guardian spirit in the distance and asked in a weak voice. "Mengmeng, are you really sure that your goal is to melt the spirits in the holy land? Or are you really sure that we can kill the spirits in the holy land? Or under the condition of zero casualties?"


    Those who are venerable in martial arts are saints in martial arts.


    You can''t understand the horror of saints without seeing them with your own eyes.


    In the past, when they faced the Shenwu venerable in the Shenwu area, they simply crushed and killed each other directly. But now the Holy Land heroes have been killed by the other side with a sword before they could take the shot.


    Although it was because the tomb suddenly appeared and the guardian spirit suddenly appeared to attack, his party was totally unprepared and was too late to escape before the other party killed 13 Zhou tianwu. It can be said that this was an accident. However, this also fully demonstrates the terrible lethality of the guardian spirit.


    That is a sword that must be killed in seconds.


    Such a gap is simply insurmountable.


    I''m afraid that once they get close to each other, they will be directly and ruthlessly killed by the other party. It''s impossible to kill the other party.


    Unless they can kill each other in one stroke.


    But is that possible?


    It''s impossible.


    Even if the other side stands still and lets his own side perform a round of martial arts, even if it is not the other side. Therefore, even if his own side trades his life for life at any cost, he will never kill the guardian spirit who has entered the holy land.


    In the face of absolute power, there is no point in having a large number of people.


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, several women of Qin Yao also looked at Qian Rumeng. They thought the same as yebufan. Previously, they obviously underestimated the strength of the holy land.


    It is difficult for a saint to ascend to heaven.


    "Hee hee."


    Qian Rumeng smiled sweetly, then looked at yebufan and said, "husband, mistakes. This is a mistake. Mengmeng didn''t expect that the tomb would be hidden underground." While talking, Qian Rumeng looked at the guardian spirit in the distance and said, "this is a sneak attack. It doesn''t count."


    Sneak attack doesn''t count?


    Yebufan and his colleagues were ashamed at once. Because of their lethality, they were afraid that the other party would not sneak attack, and they were not the opponent of the other party at all.


    At this time, the guardian spirit moved his sword, pointed to ye Bufan and shouted in a cold voice: "you mole ants dare to enter the forbidden area of our heavenly palace. Now, our flag leader orders you to leave quickly. Otherwise, our flag leader will destroy your spirits."


    "Kill your sister!!"


    As soon as the guardian spirit''s voice fell, Qian Rumeng angrily scolded her. Then she faced the guardian spirit, waved her right hand, and shouted in a deep voice: "kill him!!"

 Chapter 746

    "Yes!!"


    As soon as the sound of Qian Rumeng''s words fell, the remaining 497 nine turn Zhou tianwu of Linglong chamber of Commerce shouted in unison. As for the other 13 people, although they still have two chances to resurrect in the divine cemetery, they are in front of the guardian spirits. Once they are resurrected ten minutes later, they must be directly killed by the guardian spirits. It can be said that their journey to the divine cemetery is over.


    Of course, none of this matters.


    The word "Qian Rumeng" was drunk by nearly 500 people of Linglong chamber of Commerce, which made yebufan and other women stunned. They looked at Qian Rumeng and those Zhou tianwu. They couldn''t understand how Linglong chamber of commerce could kill the guardian spirit who entered the holy land.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think, Zhou tianwu of Linglong chamber of Commerce has already taken action.


    "Whew whew!!"


    They rushed out one by one.


    In the blink of an eye, the 497 Zhou tianwu members of the Linglong chamber of Commerce had dispersed. They were in a group of 50. Although there were 13 less, they were still divided into 10 teams.


    Ten teams, with the guardian spirit as the center, are distributed in ten different directions. It can be said that at the moment, 497 people of Linglong chamber of Commerce have surrounded the guardian spirit.


    Fivehundred meters.


    This is the distance between the ten teams and the guardian spirit.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan and his party were stunned.


    "Meng Meng, what are they?"


    Yebufan looked at Qian Rumeng and asked with a stunned face.


    "My husband will know in a moment."


    Qian Rumeng said with a smile.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think and ask, a thick voice sounded from all directions. 497 nine turn Zhou tianwu people from Linglong chamber of Commerce had already taken action.


    A group of 50 people, 25 of whom came to the front of the team. They lined up to guard the spirits in front, and took out heavy shields.


    Yebufan has seen that shield before. Each shield is one head higher than human. It is thick and solid. It is still a heavenly soldier.


    497 people, 10 teams, all of them.


    The Tianbing shield built a strong defense line. Then, the rest of each team took out a long bow.


    The long bow is also a heavenly soldier.


    Shield for defense, bow for kill.


    "Kill!!"


    Among the ten teams, a sound of mourning suddenly sounded.


    In an instant, everyone was ready for war.


    Hold the bow, pull the string, and freeze the arrow.


    Among the 497 nine turn Zhou tianwu warriors, half of them instantly aimed at the guardian spirit in front of them.


    "Whew whew!!"


    The next second, hundreds of arrows fired at once.


    ''roar -''


    "Chant -"


    For a time, there were countless sounds of dragon singing and tiger roaring.


    Twohundredandfifty Zhou Tians have only repaired one arrow in fifteen years. In addition, countless resources have been wasted. Now each of these people has mastered a perfect level of archery.


    The sharp arrows in the sky are powerful.


    There are endless murders in all directions.


    Fifteen years of hard work, just for today - kill!!


    "You wait for ants to die."


    Seeing sharp arrows from all directions shooting at him, the guardian spirit shouted angrily. Then his long sword moved and danced out.


    In an instant, all the sharp arrows were shot down by him.


    But it''s not over yet.


    "Whew whew!!"


    At the moment when the first round of arrow rain is shot, the second round of arrow rain has been shot.


    Then, the third round, the fourth round


    The jiuzhuan Zhou tianwu who was responsible for the attack of Linglong chamber of commerce did not stop at all. They used their martial arts time and again to attack the guardian spirits in front.


    After the fifth round of attack, everyone''s yuan strength was almost consumed. At this time, they took a pill one after another. Then they stopped using their martial arts skills and took out black sharp arrows.


    "That is..."


    Looking at the sharp arrows in the hands of these people, ye Bufan''s pupils could not help shrinking.


    "Ground soldier."


    Qian Rumeng smiled.


    "I......"


    Yebufan was in an instant disordered and crazy.


    He clearly remembered that when he made more money to build weapons for the seven kill army, one of them was a xuanbing sharp arrow. However, Qian Duoduo said that he was mentally ill. It was a waste to create a xuanbing level sharp arrow, so he finally refused.


    But now it''s better.


    Nima, all these people use ground level sharp arrows.


    Xuanbing is a waste. What is this?


    People are more than people. It''s so annoying.


    Ye Bufan was in a mess, and those Zhou tianwu had made another reactionary attack.


    The sixth arrow rain;


    The seventh arrow rain;


    The eighth arrow rain;


    ¡­¡­


    The rain of arrows in the sky, with endless murders, made people feel numb.


    Although the guardian spirit is a strong person who enters the holy land, he is not a machine after all. It is impossible to shoot down such a dense arrow rain.


    These sharp arrows, which were not shot down by him, naturally shot through his body without exception. Although he had no physical body and would not be injured or bled, as long as there were sharp arrows penetrating his body, his blood red spirit color would be dimmed.


    In the long run, he will lose and die.


    "To die."


    After a few breaths, it was as if he had been provoked. The guardian spirit was furious. He gave a fierce cry, and immediately cut out his long sword towards one of the ten teams.


    In an instant, three feet of the sword came out.


    Fivehundred meters, just a moment.


    "Hum!!"


    But at this time, yebufan saw clearly that among the attacked team, a touch of golden light appeared on the people holding shields in front.


    "That is..."


    Seeing this, yebufan''s stunned voice rang out.


    "All the martial arts these people cultivate are for defense." Facing ye Bufan''s stunned voice, Qian Rumeng said with a smile.


    The sound of Qian Rumeng''s words has just fallen, and the sword of guarding Ying Lingjian has been cut off.


    "Boom!"


    The sword and shield collided, and the thundering sound sounded. Zhou tianwu, who was holding the shield in the team, stepped back about a meter, but was not injured.


    Then they went on.


    Fivehundred meters, this distance never changes.


    At the same time, when the guardian spirit attacked this team, the other nine teams did not stop at all. Hundreds of sharp arrows instantly penetrated the body of the guardian spirit.


    The blood spirit guarding the spirit will dim the points again.


    "Asshole!!"


    Seeing that his attack could not kill the ants in front of him, he could not even hurt the other party. The guardian spirit was instantly furious.


    He flashed forward.


    Seeing this scene, the small team of Linglong chamber of commerce did not hesitate. Their bodies also retreated, and they always kept a distance of 500 meters from the guardian spirit.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the guardian spirit cut out again with a sword.


    "Bang!!"


    Unfortunately, the result was the same. His thunderous sword still could not cause any damage to that team.


    And the other nine teams are still attacking him unscrupulously.


    "Asshole, asshole!!"


    The guardians of the heroes suddenly run away.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    He cut out one sword after another.


    Sword shadow all over the sky;


    Endless killing.


    Under the endless madness of the guardian spirit, the earth around him cracked, and even the space was cracked, but it happened that no one was hurt.


    He can''t hurt people, but people can hurt him.


    With the crazy attack of more than 200 nine turn Zhou tianwu people from Linglong chamber of Commerce, the blood spirit body guarding the spirit was dimmed again.


    In the long run, he will die, he will die.


    "This..."


    In front of us, yebufan and others were stunned, especially the rampage of the guardian spirits, which made yebufan and others feel incredible.


    This is simply standing and being beaten.


    "Well, my husband, do you now believe that we can kill the heroes in the holy land at the cost of zero casualties?" At this time, Qian Rumeng glanced at yebufan and said with a smile.


    "I......"


    Yebufan is in a mess.


    Qian Rumeng continued: "attacks such as sword Qi and sword awn will weaken with the increase of distance. Dad has already asked someone to test them. With a distance of 500 meters and a cultivation of nine turns to the sky, plus defensive skills, Tianbing armor and Tianbing shield, it is no problem to block the attacks of those who enter the holy land. Even such attacks are invalid."


    "Therefore, those who enter the holy land will not hurt us at all."


    "He can''t hurt us, but we can hurt him. As long as we wear and tear with him, even those who enter the holy land will die."


    "Of course, this method is only effective in the God and devil cemetery. If it is outside, it will certainly not work. After all, no saint would be stupid enough to stand there and be beaten. But it is different in this cemetery. The guardian spirits here, no matter what level, can not be 100 meters away from the tombstone. Therefore, he is doomed to stand and be beaten."


    "That is to say, before melting into the soul realm, we are invincible no matter whether we encounter the initial stage of entering the holy realm or the peak of entering the holy realm."


    While talking, Qian Rumeng smiled at ye Bufan and said, "hee hee, this is Dad''s invincible Tu Sheng tactic. Is it obscene enough?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan and others were speechless.


    It''s obscene enough.


    By this calculation, it is difficult for the spirit of holy land to die.

 Chapter 747

    Qian Duoduo''s invincible tactics are shameless and obscene, but they are effective. It only takes a certain amount of time to kill the heroes who enter the holy land.


    Of course, this tactic cannot be duplicated.


    First, if you want to implement this tactic, you must be in the God and devil cemetery, because only the spirits who enter the Holy Land in the God and devil cemetery can have a moving range of only 100 meters. If you were outside the cemetery of gods and demons, no strong man who entered the holy land would be foolish enough to stand there and be beaten.


    Not only will they not stand and be beaten, but they will also fight back madly.


    Yebufan and others have seen the power and terror of entering the holy land. Zhou tianwu can''t fight against it at all. The other side can kill it with one strike.


    So this tactic is only effective in the holy tomb cemetery.


    Second, strength.


    If you were an ordinary Zhou tianwu, you would have nothing to do with him even if he was standing still in the holy land when he was 500 meters away.


    Therefore, if you want to kill the spirits entering the holy land, these Zhou tianwu Warriors must have the ability of long-range attack, and the attack power must not be too small. Otherwise, with the strength of the spirits entering the holy land, you may not be able to kill each other in 20 days.


    Third, equipment.


    Not to mention the weapon assistance of the attacker, just those Zhou tianwu who holds a heavenly shield in front of the team. Although they cultivate defensive martial arts, they may not be able to stop the sword Qi of the spirits entering the holy land without the help of heavenly soldiers.


    If they cannot be stopped, the fighters in charge of the attack in the rear will also be hurt. Once they are affected, they will no longer be able to attack effectively.


    The front defender is the most important defense line for the rear attackers. Once the defense line is broken, the so-called invincible tactics will also be completely ineffective.


    Therefore, if you want to implement Qian Duoduo''s tactics, you need the divine and demon cemetery, strength and equipment.


    There are absolutely few people who can do this in the Shenwu mainland, and even only qianduoduo.


    Why?


    It''s very simple. The prerequisite of the divine tomb cemetery is the same, but the strength and equipment are different.


    What is the concept of 500 sets of Tianbing equipment? What''s more, among these equipment, all weapons should be half bows and half shields.


    I''m afraid I can''t buy these things with money.


    Even if it can be bought, it will cost an unimaginable amount of money to buy these 500 sets of heavenly soldiers.


    And the arrows used by these people are missing.


    Earth soldiers


    This is simply the ultimate luxury.


    Of course, these are not the most important. After all, no matter how high the value is, there is still a number, but the strength of the 500 nine turn Zhou tianwu people is different.


    Of the 250 people, their archery skills were all perfect. The remaining 250 people, compared with their defensive skills, have definitely reached the perfect level.


    There are still 500 people with perfect martial arts skills.


    What is this concept?


    Now, yebufan has firmly believed what Qin Hehuan said that day. Qian Duoduo has planned for more than ten years for this day. This is absolutely true.


    Fatherly love is like a mountain.


    At this point, yebufan stopped and directly took out the Leng Jiasheng''s killing bow just taken back from sunhao.


    The holy soldier, seven turns to the sky, and the heaven level reaches the realm of archery. Yebufan has seen the power released after the combination of the three. It is absolutely terrible.


    Hold the bow, pull the string, and coagulate the arrow.


    Yebufan''s long bow immediately aimed at the heroes who entered the Holy Land in the distance.


    I will kill you while you are ill.


    In an instant, yebufan shot an arrow.


    Fengming nine days, kill.


    The blood red phoenix''s virtual shadow, the infinite cold killing opportunity, and the unstoppable arrow directly attacked and killed the spirits who entered the Holy Land in the distance.


    Fast, fierce and fierce.


    But at this time, the spirit of entering the holy land, who had turned his back to yebufan and his party, suddenly turned around, and his angry eyes suddenly looked at yebufan.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Ants, die."


    The guardian spirit shouted angrily, and then cut out the long sword in his hand.


    When the arrow comes, the sword comes out.


    The sword of the guardian spirit fell directly on the Fengming arrow that ye Bufan had just approached. In an instant, the Fengming arrow exploded with a bang.


    "This..."


    A sudden scene, his arrow failed, and yebufan was stunned.


    "Mole ants..."


    At this time, the guardian spirit faced yebufan directly, pointed at him with a long sword in his hand, and said angrily in a cold voice: "what is the ability to hurt people by stabbing them in the back? You have the seed to come forward and challenge the flag leader alone."


    Yebufan''s arrow made him feel palpitation.


    "Eh?"


    The words of guarding the spirit made everyone present stunned.


    Yebufan is the same.


    ONE VS ONE?


    "I''ll pick your sister."


    Immediately, ye Bufan scolded angrily, and then said, "few people don''t need it. You are a fool to fight with someone who has entered the holy land."


    Words fall, ye Bufan holds the bow, pulls the string and coagulates the arrow.


    "Whew!"


    Feng Ming arrow, kill again.


    "Bang!!"


    The guardian spirit paid no attention to other people''s attacks. With a sword, he instantly killed ye Bufan''s Fengming arrow. At the same time, looking at ye Bufan''s eyes, his anger and killing power soared: "mole ants, the flag leader will tear you to pieces and destroy your spirits."


    "Come on, come on."


    Yebufan, however, faced the fearless challenge of the guardian spirit and said, "if you have seed, you can bite Ben Shao. If you have no seed, don''t shout."


    "Poof!!"


    Seeing this scene, Qian Rumeng burst into laughter.


    Guarding the spirit is rage, no, it is rage.


    "Ah ah..."


    He let out a howl.


    "Mole ants, this flag will kill you."


    As soon as the words fell, the long sword in the hands of the guardian spirit shook.


    The next second, a purple flame was burning on him, and his blood color was rapidly fading at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    For a time, the fire was burning, killing the world, and guarding the spirit was like an unparalleled devil. The whole body was so angry that people were shocked.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, everyone could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    What happened?


    Yebufan''s eyes narrowed and his mind trembled.


    "Run!!"


    The next second, he did not hesitate.


    Nima, the boss of the holy realm has gone wild.


    "Run!!"


    As soon as yebufan finished his words, the people in his position did not hesitate at all, and ran away one after another toward the distance. Everyone could see the abnormality of guarding the spirit.


    "Run, can you run?"


    The guardian spirit looked at the fleeing yebufan, and the cold, angry voice sounded: "heaven and earth, you have no way to escape."


    The words fall, and the long sword of the guardian spirit moves.


    "Lock the soul and kill the gods."


    In an instant, purple flames rose up on the long sword guarding the spirits.


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan''s heart trembled fiercely.


    His body could not move any more.


    He felt that his soul was locked by something. He felt that he could not avoid the sword of guarding the spirit.


    He felt that he would die under this sword.


    There is no rebirth after death, but the real gods and souls are destroyed.


    At this point, yebufan was shocked.


    "Senior, help me."


    Ye Bufan didn''t know whether this feeling was true or not, but he couldn''t help shouting. After all, no one dared to joke about his own life at this critical moment.


    Devil cemetery, immortal body?


    Although it has been verified previously, who knows if there will be accidents.


    Everything here is too mysterious.


    Yebufan''s sudden strange behavior made everyone stunned, and those who ran away with him stopped one after another.


    Looking at yebufan who did not move behind, everyone was shocked.


    "Off!!"


    At this time, the guardian spirit cut out with a sword.


    In an instant, on the long sword in his hand, a purple sword with continuous purple flames rushed out, the world shook, and the killing machine directly attacked yebufan in front.


    The sword was extremely cold.


    That sword is breathtaking.


    The wind blows and clouds surge.


    At this moment, all people felt their souls trembling uncontrollably.


    A sword seems to kill the soul.


    "Husband!!"


    "Step sail!!"


    "Brother!!"


    As soon as I read this, everyone in the audience was shocked.


    "Whew!"


    But at this time, the purple sword of the guardian spirit just appeared, but disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    All of us were stunned by the sudden scene.


    Sword, disappeared?


    Should it be the tomb keeper?


    People couldn''t help thinking.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He felt that the previous extremely subtle feeling, that feeling that the soul was locked, had disappeared.


    "Thanks..."


    However, yebufan just wanted to thank the tomb keeper, but the previous strange feeling came again. This accident made his body tremble and his voice suddenly stopped.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, the purple sword of the guardian spirit appeared again behind yebufan.


    "This..."


    The sudden scene changed everyone''s face.


    "I said, you can''t run."


    At this time, the guardian spirit''s gloomy and contemptuous voice sounded: "the sword of divine punishment can break through the void and wear reincarnation. Even if you are thousands of miles away and destroy you, the flag owner only needs a sword."


    "Boom!"


    The word of guarding the spirit made everyone tremble.


    Break through the void and wear samsara?


    Thousands of miles away, you only need a sword to kill?


    In that scene, the sword disappeared out of thin air, not because the tomb keeper shot, but because the sword disappeared into the void?


    This


    A sword breaks the void and crosses the reincarnation?


    What kind of swordsmanship is this?


    All this has gone beyond the knowledge of everyone present. The endless sense of despair strikes, and the tomb keeper''s determined and non-negotiable voice also rings out at the same time:


    "No help!!"

 Chapter 748

    "No help!!"


    The word "Tomb keeper" is infinite and resolute, and there is no discussion at all.


    The crowd was stunned.


    finished.


    Immediately, they could not help thinking.


    However, yebufan is in a hurry.


    God and devil cemetery, immortal body.


    After entering the God and devil cemetery, everyone has three opportunities for rebirth, which is equivalent to having three lives. Even if he dies three times, he only needs to pay three levels of cultivation.


    This is clear to everyone present.


    Therefore, they were only shocked and worried, but they didn''t have much feeling, because in their cognition, even if yebufan couldn''t escape the sword, even if yebufan''s mind was destroyed, he would only lose a level of cultivation.


    All their fear, all their despair, came from this sword.


    But yebufan is different.


    Yebufan could clearly feel that if the sword fell on him, he would destroy all his spirits and never be reborn, even in the cemetery of the divine tomb.


    Immediately, ye Bufan hurried to the sky and roared: "elder, I don''t want to protest. As candidates, we enter the God and devil cemetery to assess, not to be killed. If we don''t violate the rules of the God and devil cemetery, but have to be killed, who dares to enter the God and devil cemetery again in the future?"


    "What''s more, Ben Shao suspects that the sword guarding the spirit has gone beyond the holy land. This is a violation, or you deliberately target it."


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan''s words changed everyone''s face.


    Killed?


    what do you mean?


    Can''t... Be reborn after death?


    At this time, the tomb keeper said slowly, "you''re right. This sword has gone beyond the Holy Land and the demigod. He shouldn''t have appeared here. However, you can''t blame others. It''s you who provoked the sleeping spirit. Therefore, you should pay for it yourself.


    "As for the price, it is your life."


    "God punishes a sword, and no one can hide."


    "If you have absolute strength, you can defeat this sword, but you don''t. therefore, you can only destroy the gods and souls and disappear forever."


    "Boom!"


    The words of the tomb keeper made the souls of all present tremble.


    There was a dead silence.


    This sword transcends the Holy Land and the demigod?


    At this moment, no one cares about this. They only know that the tomb keeper said that under this sword, ye Bufan will disappear forever.


    A brief silence, an instant burst.


    "Husband..."


    "Brother..."


    Qian Rumeng and other women all gave a cry of surprise, and then rushed to yebufan.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Unfortunately, they had just approached, but they were blocked ten meters away from yebufan. There, I don''t know when there was an additional barrier that prevented them from approaching.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    Not waiting for yebufan to speak again, nor waiting for anyone present to think again, to protect the spirit that startled heaven has been cut off.


    ''poof!!''


    In an instant, the purple sword light directly penetrated yebufan''s body.


    Yebufan''s mind is blank.


    "No..."


    The girls in Qian Rumeng could not help but cry out, and then they all collapsed on the ground, their eyes numb and tears pouring down.


    The other nine turn Zhou tianwu people were all silent.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    Thirty seconds later.


    "I''m fine?"


    Feeling his body, yebufan''s stunned voice rang out.


    "Eh?"


    The others present were also stunned.


    Well, what''s going on?


    The audience was stunned.


    Yebufan looked up at the sky and said, "master, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say..."


    "Ha ha ha."


    When yebufan was just halfway through his words, the tomb keeper smiled and said, "little fellow, don''t be so nervous. Just kidding, just teasing you."


    "Are you kidding?"


    Yebufan and others were stunned again.


    The tomb keeper said: "the sword of thirteen has used the power of the original true spirit, completely surpassing the demigod realm. In this world, with the interference of my master''s law will, such an attack is not allowed. That is to say, the sword of thirteen is too strong, so... It is ineffective."


    Invalid because it is too strong?


    The answer of the tomb keeper made everyone stay in place again.


    A moment later, yebufan was furious: "so you were just bluffing Ben Shao and teasing Ben Shao?"


    There was also a trace of dissatisfaction on other faces. I believe that anyone would be uncomfortable if they were teased like this.


    "I''m just reminding you..."


    The tomb keeper smiled and said, "although your tactics are effective, don''t you think they are a little too obscene?"


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned and said, "it seems that there are no regulations or restrictions in the God devil cemetery. What methods should be used to deal with the guardian spirits?"


    "Not really."


    The tomb keeper replied and said, "but it''s not what I want to remind you. After all, if I wasn''t allowed, I would have intervened long ago."


    "What do you want to say?"


    Yebufan frowned, a little puzzled.


    "What I want to remind you is..."


    After a pause, the tomb keeper said slowly, "now you have entered the holy land area. Here are 108 flag leaders, 72 imperial concubines, 18 divine generals and three supreme masters of our heavenly palace. Each of them is a bit stronger than me. Especially the three supreme masters, their strength is infinitely close to my master."


    "Even if there is only one true spirit left for the strong at this level, their strength is beyond your imagination, and their means are even more difficult for you to contend with."


    "The sword of the thirteenth just now focuses on attack. Therefore, with the interference of my master''s law will, it is invalid and will not cause any damage to you. However, you must not generalize about it."


    "Imprisonment, curse, such attacks are allowed."


    "Once you are imprisoned, unless you find a warrior stronger than the guardian spirit to untie the seal for you, your path to martial arts will come to an end. Moreover, I can tell you clearly that there is no such warrior on the Shenwu continent, so once you are imprisoned, there will be no solution."


    "If you are imprisoned like this, the curse will be more serious. If you are cursed by the middle and lower gods, you will not live more than a month after leaving the God and devil cemetery."


    "In addition, there are many means that you can''t imagine."


    "Of course, under normal circumstances, such things will not happen. However, your tactics are really obscene. If you provoke these heroes again under such circumstances, you will anger these heroes. Once you provoke these heroes, when they can''t bear it, they will arouse their own true spirit strength."


    "As for what will happen after you arouse the power of the true spirit, compared with what you have seen just now, I don''t need to say anything more?"


    "So, don''t provoke, let alone provoke any spirit. You can''t bear the consequences."


    "Little fellow, do you understand?"


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the tomb keeper''s voice fell, everyone immediately looked at yebufan.


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Messy, awkward.


    If you don''t die, you won''t die. Now yebufan has fully understood the meaning of this sentence. It''s clear that what he said is himself.


    OK, what are you doing with a dead man.


    "I see."


    Immediately, ye Bufan gave a reply, and then hugged his fists and said, "thank you for reminding me. I would have paid little attention later. Nothing like this will happen."


    "Ha ha."


    The tomb keeper laughed and lost his voice.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    I went outside the ghost gate. It was really hard.


    "Husband, are you all right?"


    "Brother?"


    "Bufan, are you all right?"


    At this time, Qian Rumeng and others came up one after another.


    "I''m fine."


    Yebufan answered with a smile.


    "We''d better deal with the guardian spirit first." While talking, yebufan looked directly into the distance to protect the spirit.


    "Eh?"


    However, at the first sight of the moment when he saw the guardian spirit, yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned, as did everyone else present.


    Fivehundred meters away, the guardian spirit has lost his previous style. At the moment, he is lying on the ground quietly. His blood red body has become translucent.


    In that way, it was clear that he was dying.


    If you hurt the enemy by 800, you will lose yourself by 1000.


    This is clearly because he used the previous sword, or, as the tomb keeper said, because he attracted the power of the original true spirit.


    The previous crazy attacks of more than 200 people in the party did not cause much damage to the guardian spirit, and his blood red spirit body was only dimmed. Now, it''s better that our side hasn''t attacked yet. The guardian spirit has directly turned into a transparent color, and is still dying.


    This scene made yebufan''s mind flash.


    If you provoke and enrage these spirits who enter the holy land to guard them, let them go wild, and arouse the true spirits to attack, wouldn''t that be tantamount to killing them directly?


    But soon, yebufan gave up this absurd idea. The tomb keeper had said that once these heroes were provoked, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In fact, yebufan has witnessed the horror of the guardian spirit after the fury, which is not something he or she can compete with.


    Provocation, provoking them?


    Forget it. I can''t afford it at all.

 Chapter 749

    The guardian spirit led the true spirit. After releasing the ''must kill'' strike, they fell into an absolute weak state. After being stunned for a short time, they immediately returned to their senses.


    Although the spirit of entering the holy land is powerful, even against the sky, he is in a weak state at the moment, which is worse than those who have become martial arts in the holy land.


    The Linglong chamber of Commerce fired more than 200 Zhou tianwu people in a round, and directly killed the infinitely weak guardian spirit. During this period, he didn''t even struggle.


    A bloody sky.


    The soldiers'' arrows are missing everywhere.


    "Bang!!"


    After the guardian spirit was killed, his body directly burst into a bloody fog, and then the bloody fog directly penetrated into the tombstone.


    Next second, space vibrates.


    In an instant, the earth cracked.


    The tombstone was instantly divided into two parts, and the tomb room was also exposed in the sight of the public.


    "Hum!!"


    Then came a blue streamer. Although it was only fleeting, people couldn''t help but see it.


    There is something in the tomb, not an empty tomb.


    The thought that flashed in my heart made everyone''s mood soar to the extreme. Although the most important thing in the tomb was the inheritance and crystallization, especially after Hao pangyi entered the saint, this idea became stronger, but it did not prevent people from coveting the burial objects in the tomb.


    It''s a pity that most of the tombs of gods and demons are empty now, which can be seen from the situation of Shenwu area. If it were not for the guidance of the tomb keeper, yebufan and his entourage would have opened empty tombs. Even with the guidance of the tomb keeper, the only tomb room opened that had not been excavated was only a ground soldier.


    It is conceivable that the probability of getting treasure in the God devil cemetery is simply frightening.


    But now it''s different. In front of us, this is the second tomb that ye Bufan and his entourage opened after entering the divine and demon cemetery.


    And it is also the tomb of the holy land.


    How can things produced in the Holy Land tomb be simple? How can they be simple. What''s more, the seven color streamer just now has explained everything.


    The light is blue, and the holy soldier is sharp.


    There are holy soldiers in this tomb.


    Almost just for a moment, yebufan and his party did not hesitate at all, and directly ran to the open tomb in the distance.


    In the sight of everyone, in the center of the tomb, there are three items quietly placed at the moment, as well as the inheritance crystal floating in the center of the tomb.


    At this moment, the inheritance crystallization is directly ignored. Although it is the most important and precious thing in the whole tomb, if it cannot be refined, it will be no different from stone.


    All eyes were on the three items in the tomb, which were an ancient Qin, a long green dress and a jade hairpin.


    All the three items, without exception, radiate a faint green light.


    The holy soldier is green.


    All three are holy soldiers.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    Happiness came so suddenly that they were at a loss for a while.


    Along the way, all the people opened the empty tomb except the empty tomb. But now, the first tomb in the holy land area is full of three holy soldiers.


    This feeling, this drop... Cool.


    A moment later, looking at the objects in the tomb in front of us, a stunned voice suddenly sounded: "is the spirit we just killed male?"


    "Eh?"


    The sudden voice made the crowd stunned.


    Then someone said in a weak voice, "should it be?"


    The voice asked again, "but what''s the matter with the funerary objects in the tomb? Let''s not talk about the Guqin and the jade hairpin. What''s the meaning of the blue dress?"


    "This..."


    "How do I feel this is a woman''s tomb?"


    "I also have this feeling, but... Maybe that Ying has some special hobby in front of her body."


    "Special hobby?


    ¡­¡­


    The confused voices of the crowd rang out one after another.


    Guqin, long skirt, jade hairpin.


    These three ''funerary objects'' give people the first impression that they are women''s objects.


    "Hahaha!!"


    But at this time, yebufan burst out laughing. He looked at the three holy soldiers in the tomb and said excitedly: "the sky is opening its eyes. It is red at last."


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan jumped directly into the tomb.


    Guqin, long skirt, jade hairpin.


    What about women''s things? Even if all the three holy soldiers belong to ''human demons'', yebufan won''t care. He should be excited, and he has to be excited.


    The probability of getting treasure in the divine and demon cemetery is too low. It''s horribly low. This has been verified in the divine and martial arts area before.


    How can you come back empty handed when you have reached Baoshan?


    Now for ye Bufan, this is no longer a simple desire for holy soldiers, but a state of mind, a state of mind as long as it is not ''Black''.


    Not to mention digging up three holy soldiers at a time. Yebufan is already satisfied. Of course, yedashao is still very greedy. There are absolutely not too many holy soldiers.


    Looking at yebufan''s reaction, everyone was speechless for a while, and then they all smiled calmly. In fact, their mentality is similar to yebufan''s.


    They have opened too many empty tombs.


    In the tomb, yebufan didn''t hesitate. Without looking at it, he directly included the three holy soldiers in xumijie. Then he looked at Qin Yao and said, "you should refine the inheritance crystallization quickly. Let''s continue. We will make it a hundred and eighty holy soldiers while we are lucky today."


    Yebufan said, and everyone was speechless.


    Holy soldiers, 180 more?


    Is it Chinese cabbage that you become a holy soldier?


    What''s more, this is the holy land area, not the Shenwu area.


    If the guardian spirit had not been provoked by you and became disabled directly after attracting the power of the true spirit, could we kill each other so quickly?


    I''m afraid we can''t kill each other without half a day.


    According to the previous situation, at most two heroes who entered the holy land can be killed in a day, unless, as just now, they are provoked, provoked, let them rage and go wild, and then arouse the power of the true spirit to attack and become disabled directly.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to kill a large number of heroes in the holy land. However, after the scene just now, who dares to deliberately provoke and provoke these heroes?


    That would be death seeking.


    The tomb keeper has made it clear that these means of guarding heroes are beyond imagination. If the other party attacks in a group after being provoked, everyone present will be ruined.


    Not to be provoked, not to be provoked.


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Qin Yao, Luo Qianmo, ye Jingyi, ye Jingyu and ye Jingrou entered the tomb directly.


    Other people no longer think about it and look at the five women.


    Money is like a dream.


    Yebufan is the same.


    The God and devil cemetery is an unparalleled heritage.


    Compared with the holy soldiers, this inheritance crystallization is the most important. Once you step into the Holy Land and ascend to heaven, it all depends on this inheritance crystallization. Of course, the premise is that we can get the recognition of inheritance and crystallization and refine it, otherwise everything will be floating clouds and bullshit.


    "Who will come first?"


    Looking at the five girls, yebufan smiled.


    "Xiao''er comes first."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, yejingyu immediately raised her hand and said that the little girl could not wait as early as when she was in the Shenwu area. She wanted to refine several times, but yebufan refused. Perhaps in Ye Jingyu''s opinion, inheritance is not important, but fun is the key.


    Seeing this scene, everyone smiled.


    Thirteen years old.


    Yejingyu is definitely the youngest among all the people who have entered the God and devil cemetery in history.


    "Then come first."


    Yebufan looked at yejingyu and smiled.


    "Hee hee."


    Yejingyu smiled sweetly. Then her small face showed a serious look. Looking at the inheritance crystal, she said: "yu''er will succeed. Yu''er should be a saint."


    "Tick."


    As soon as the voice was over, ye Jingyu bit her finger directly, and then a drop of purplish blood fell on the inheritance crystallization.


    The crowd smiled first, then their smiles converged.


    Will it succeed?


    They looked at the inheritance crystallization in front of them, with a high degree of concentration and tension. After all, this is the inheritance crystallization in the tomb of entering the holy land.


    Once it is recognized and inherited, it will go to heaven step by step and directly enter the holy land. It is also possible to cross into the Holy Land and advance to the second disaster of the Holy Land - Soul melting.


    Most importantly, ye Jingyu is only 13 years old.


    If she becomes a saint, she will be a 13-year-old saint. When people think about it, they all feel scared. Of course, they are more excited and looking forward to it.


    Thirteen year old sage

 Chapter 750

    "Although Xiao Xuan failed this time, there will be another time, next time, won''t there? Besides, even if he doesn''t get the inheritance in the God and devil cemetery, Xiao xuan''er will certainly become a saint and then run around the world."


    In the holy land area, yebufan took Ye Jingyu by the hand and said as he walked.


    There is no doubt that ye Jingyu failed in refining, inheritance and crystallization, not only Ye Jingyu, but also Qin Yao''s daughters, all of whom failed in refining, inheritance and crystallization.


    It has to be said that it is really not a simple thing to get the recognition of inheritance crystallization and inheritance in the God demon cemetery.


    That chance is comparable to that of a mortal.


    Haopang''s success may have exhausted his life''s luck.


    As for what yebufan said about the world, there is no doubt that this is yejingyu''s great ideal, and it is also the goal she is prepared to strive for in her life.


    Laurie took a knife and slashed the princess angrily.


    At the beginning, the Lori in the wasteland city was as tough as ever.


    "Yes."


    Facing yebufan''s words, yejingyu nodded firmly and said, "next time, yu''er will succeed."


    Everyone smiled at the speech.


    Although the inheritance, crystallization and refining failed, the team still has to move forward, and this time there are three holy soldiers, which can be regarded as a great harvest.


    Without inheritance, the holy soldiers are also good.


    All the people swept away the haze in their hearts because they had been ''Black'' all the way, and went into the God devil cemetery with excitement and expectation.


    But this time it was different from the beginning.


    At the beginning, a group of more than 500 people gathered together, and no one was responsible for exploring the way. In the end, it directly led to the early withdrawal of 13 nine turn Zhou tianwu people from the God and demon cemetery.


    Eat a thread and learn a lesson.


    This time, a nine turn Zhou tianwu explored the way ahead, and the whole team kept a distance of 200 meters from him and followed him.


    In this way, even if the tomb suddenly appears and the guardian spirit suddenly appears, even if it is a second kill, only one person will be lost, which can minimize the casualty rate. At the same time, people left marks on the way forward.


    And the fact is indeed the same as yebufan and others expected, the tombstone still suddenly appeared, the guardian spirit still appeared out of thin air, and the Zhou tianwu was directly killed.


    Flag leader of heaven and earth, the tomb of madness.


    Looking at the golden characters on the bloody tombstone in front and the bloody heroes holding long guns in front, the hearts of the people were messy and speechless.


    There is no doubt that all the tombstones in the holy land area are definitely hidden underground. If no one comes near, they can''t appear at all.


    This is a life for a tomb.


    According to this rhythm, each time they meet a guardian spirit, they must lose their lives. How many people will have to lose when they enter the soul melting area?


    Although death will not really fall in the God and devil cemetery, and the third level accomplishments can be cultivated again, once you die, you will be expelled from the God and devil cemetery.


    That is to say, if one dies now, there will be less help to deal with the souls in the melting soul realm. If you have lost more than half of the souls in the melting soul area before you see the spirits in the melting soul area, what should you do when you face the spirits in the melting soul area?


    "Hong Yunfei, go back to the Shenwu area and bring 200 low-level soldiers back on Sunday." At this point, yebufan looked at hongyunfei and said.


    The 500 nine turn Zhou tianwu warriors of Linglong chamber of commerce are the "main force" to fight against the heroes in the melting soul realm. Now, one more person will be retained. When they fight against the heroes in the melting soul realm, they will have a better chance of winning. However, those Zhou tianwu in the demon sealing hall are different. When they fight against the heroes in the soul melting realm, they will not play a big role, or even be useless at all.


    Instead, let them replace Zhou tianwu of Linglong chamber of Commerce and come here to explore the way and serve as cannon fodder.


    "OK."


    Hongyunfei answered and immediately turned around to return.


    After hongyuanfei left, yebufan and his party naturally did not hesitate at all, and directly attacked the guardian Yingling in accordance with Qian Duoduo''s "invincible" tactics.


    Of course, this time, yebufan did not dare to challenge the guardian spirit, not only yebufan, but also others. Even when fighting, no one said anything at all.


    Who knows what kind of temper the guardian spirit has? If he accidentally gets a word from the other side, he will be annoyed. It will not be fun.


    Say less and make less mistakes. It''s good not to say anything.


    During the whole battle process, everyone kept absolute silence, and the guardian spirit was furious in the face of the shameless way of fighting, but did not go away.


    Even so, the spirit of the people is still highly strained.


    There''s no way. The guardian spirits in the holy land area are so frightening that they can''t stop killing them. Who will suffer.


    If it were not for the peerless inheritance, everyone would have the impulse to retreat and give up killing these holy land heroes.


    Fortunately, everything is dangerous.


    An hour later, hongyunfei returned with 200 Zhou tianwu people from the demon sealing house. At this time, yebufan and others were still attacking and guarding the spirit.


    But the effect is not good.


    More than 200 Zhou tianwu warriors, after an hour of crazy attack, the bloody body of the guardian spirit was only a little dimmed, and still ''energetic'';


    "Take them all to one side. Don''t open your mouth. Understand?"


    Seeing hongyunfei turn back with 200 people, yebufan immediately looked at them and reminded them that he didn''t want any accidents.


    "Yes."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, 200 people immediately responded.


    Although they don''t know why yebufan doesn''t let them make a sound, they resolutely implement yebufan''s orders, but dare not disobey them.


    At the same time, looking at the scene in front of them, the 500 Zhou tianwu people were all secretly shocked. They didn''t think that yebufan and others had entered the saint area.


    And


    Looking at the battle mode of the fivehundred week heavenly warriors of the Linglong chamber of Commerce in front of us, as well as the furious and roaring guardian spirits who were besieged in the center, they were in a mess again.


    This tactic is... Shameless.


    This is to grind the guardian spirits of the holy land to death.


    The same is true.


    Under the holy land, all are mole ants.


    Having seen the strength of the first holy land spirit just now, yebufan and others can be sure that they can''t kill the Holy Land spirit at all except this way.


    Just think about it. Although Qian Duoduo has never entered the God devil cemetery, he is a martial artist in the holy land after all, and naturally knows the strength of the martial artist in the holy land like the back of his hand. Maybe he has other ways to kill the holy land. However, after more than ten years of planning, this is definitely the most effective and suitable Saint killing tactic that Qian Duoduo can come up with at present.


    Time passes by inadvertently, and the attacks of the people are monotonous and boring. The whole battle process is just a word, and it is time-consuming.


    two hours.


    Three hours.


    Four hours.


    At the fifth hour, the blood red body of the guardian spirit had become completely transparent, and his breath was extremely weak.


    "Bang!!"


    As a round of arrow rain fell, the guardian spirit fell to the ground.


    The second holy land, extinction.

 Chapter 751

    Although it took a long time to kill the second holy land, it was dangerous. At this speed, yebufan and his party could kill two holy land heroes in almost one day. It is still more than ten days before the tomb is opened. It is almost possible to kill more than thirty guardian spirits.


    Although compared with the Shenwu area, this number is absolutely small, but it is a holy land after all.


    After killing the guardian spirits, the people directly surrounded the tomb in front of them.


    "Shit!!"


    However, looking at the tomb in front of him, yebufan couldn''t help but say, "is it empty again?"


    Looking at the empty tomb, they were speechless. Originally, the first tomb had three holy soldiers. They thought that the holy land area had not been excavated.


    But now it''s better. It''s obvious that someone has visited the holy land area in advance for thousands of years.


    But if you think about it, why don''t other people have a solution?


    It''s a long time since thousands of years ago. It''s no exaggeration that there have been people who have the strength to kill the spirits in the Holy Land during this period. The reason why the first tomb is empty is that people think that someone has "visited" it in advance, so they don''t pay any attention at all, so that it has been ignored and missed.


    Of course, although the tomb is empty, the inheritance and crystallization are still there.


    Therefore, all the people present can only console themselves. Compared with the inheritance and crystallization, the holy soldiers are nothing at all.


    Without waiting for everyone to think, a figure had rushed into the tomb.


    This man is none other than ye Jingyu.


    It seems that the little girl can''t wait to become a saint, and wants to run around the world.


    "He is sure to succeed this time."


    Looking at the inheritance crystal in front of her, ye Jingyu did not hesitate. She squeezed a drop of blood from her finger wound, and then dropped it on the inheritance crystal.


    Seeing ye Jingyu as if she had become benevolent without success, the crowd couldn''t help smiling.


    Thirteen years old, I''m afraid only this age can be so innocent and brilliant.


    However, the smiles of the people just flashed by, and were soon replaced by a trace of tension. After all, this is the inheritance and crystallization of the spirit of the holy land, and its value is unimaginable.


    Of course, the premise is that it can be successfully refined. If not, it is inferior to stone.


    It''s just that the refining probability of inheritance and crystallization has been well understood by people, which is why they are so nervous.


    Yejingyu dropped a drop of fresh blood on the inheritance crystal, and soon there was no response.


    Failed?


    Although they had already made preparations, there was still a burst of loss and helplessness in their hearts.


    Ye Jingyu walked back with her head bowed, like a deflated ball.


    "Xiao yu''er is fine. He will succeed next time." Looking at Ye Jingyu, yebufan immediately smiled and comforted.


    Hearing the words, yejingyu looked up at yebufan and said, "brother, didn''t you say you would succeed this time?"


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "This..."


    He hesitated and did not know how to answer for a moment.


    "Puff!!"


    But at this moment, ye Jingyu covered her mouth and smiled softly, saying, "my brother is so stupid. Yu''er is teasing you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan couldn''t help drawing a corner of her mouth. The little girl was really weird.


    The crowd also smiled.


    However, there are still four opportunities for inheritance and crystallization. Naturally, people will not give up.


    Yejingyi was followed by yejingyi, but like yejingyi, yejingyi failed.


    "Sister, it''s OK. I''m sure to succeed next time." Looking at Ye Jingyi with a lost and decadent face, ye Jingyu comforted and said.


    Yejing smiled.


    The third one, ye Jingrou, just ended in failure.


    The fourth, Qin Yao, still failed.


    The fifth one, luoqianmo, of course, was decided by luoqianmo himself. She said that if she did not rank last in the inheritance and crystallization of refining, she would not enter the holy land area.


    As for the reason, it goes without saying.


    However, like everyone else, the inheritance and crystallization of luoqianmo refining still ended in failure.


    "Pit father..."


    All the five people failed again. Ye Bufan roast and said in disorder: "no wonder there are still so many tombstones in this God devil cemetery after thousands of years of existence. Based on this probability of success, it is clear that he doesn''t want people to succeed."


    Everyone also nodded.


    The chance of refining is even smaller than that of holy soldiers.


    However, it is impossible to give up at this point. No matter how small the probability is, people will continue.


    "Let''s go."


    Yebufan said, and the people moved forward again, marching towards the soul melting area.


    This time, there was still one person in charge of exploring the way in the front, but the person who explored the way was changed from the original elite of the Linglong chamber of Commerce to the maniac of the magic house.


    Thirteen minutes later, the third guardian spirit appeared. Yebufan and his party took four and a half hours to kill him.


    The tomb was still empty, and five times of refining ended in failure.


    It seems that the three holy soldiers in the first holy land tomb exhausted all the luck of yebufan and his party. In the next few days, yebufan and his party opened a tomb and left one empty.


    If it''s just an empty tomb, after all, there are inheritance crystallization, but the refining of inheritance crystallization also ended in failure, which simply doesn''t give people any hope.


    The fourth tomb, nothing.


    The fifth tomb, nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    The twelfth tomb, nothing.


    The thirteenth tomb, nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    The 27th tomb, nothing.


    The 28th tomb, nothing.


    "Bang!!"


    With a muffled sound, ye Bufan and his entourage in the 29th tomb spent six hours, and the peak spirit who had entered the Holy Land fell to the ground.


    "I won''t believe it if I don''t believe it. If you have the ability, try another one." Yebufan then angrily scolded.


    The tomb was opened and the result was


    "Shit!!"


    Looking at the empty tomb, yebufan felt that he could not refuse. This is another empty tomb.


    People are also speechless and bitter.


    Now the tomb is empty, so we can only place our hope on the crystallization of inheritance.


    But can the refining of inheritance and crystallization succeed? There have been too many blows, and people have no hope. This can be seen from ye Jingyu.


    At the beginning, as soon as the tomb opened, ye Jingyu would immediately go to the tomb to refine the inheritance and crystallization.


    But now?


    The little girl looked at the inheritance crystallization in the tomb and was not moved at all.


    "Go, Xiao Xiao."


    Seeing this, yebufan patted Ye Jingyu on the shoulder and said with a wry smile.


    Although the probability of refining failure is frightening, it is still necessary to refine. After all, what if one accidentally succeeds?


    Yejingyu got the signal from yebufan and turned her mouth to inheritance crystallization.


    When a drop of fresh blood drops down, the inheritance crystallization has no response. Obviously, refining failed.


    However, it seems that they are used to failure, or they have already been prepared. In the face of Ye Jingyu''s failure, there is not much emotional fluctuation at all.


    Next, ye Jingyi, Qin Yao, Luo Qianmo and their four daughters failed in turn.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan shook his head directly. He didn''t want to say anything more.


    God and devil cemetery is just a word, pit.


    Then he looked at Qian Rumeng and said, "Mengmeng, there are still the last two days before the tomb is opened. Shall we go into the soul melting area now?"


    "Yes."


    Qian Rumeng nodded at the speech.


    Originally, she planned to enter the soul melting area again on the last day. After all, she only needs and can only kill one soul in the soul melting area. But now it takes six hours to kill a soul in the peak area of the holy land. The soul melting area is bound to be stronger, and no one can guarantee whether there will be accidents. Therefore, it is undoubtedly necessary to enter the soul melting area early.


    If not, what should we do if the spirits in the soul melting realm are killed in half and the divine tomb is opened?


    "Let''s go."


    Yebufan said that the fanatics of the magic house immediately took the lead to walk out and explore the way ahead.


    There was no wind or danger along the way.


    Soul melting area.


    The blood red sky and milky fog make no big difference between the whole soul melting area and the holy area. If it has to be said, the fog here is more dense, and people can vaguely see deeper. At the center of the God devil cemetery, there is a golden light shining in the air.


    As for what it is, people can''t see it at all. It''s a miracle that people can see the golden light with a visibility of 1000 meters. And this is definitely the reason for the golden light. Otherwise, people can''t see it at all.


    After entering the soul melting area, the fanatics of the demon sealing hall still lead the way in front, and the people behind them follow closely.


    Twenty minutes later.


    "Hoo..."


    Looking at the tombstone standing between heaven and earth in front of them, everyone was relieved.


    When entering the holy land area, every tombstone is hidden deep underground. Even if someone is exploring the way, people are still worried about it. After all, no one knows where the tombstone is, so exploring the way may not be effective.


    There were two accidents. Although someone explored the way, the tombstone didn''t appear at all after the Pathfinder walked by. It didn''t appear until yebufan and his party walked by.


    Fortunately, there was no danger.


    However, the soul melting area is not comparable to the holy area. If there is an accident here and a soul melting area suddenly appears, the whole party may be destroyed.


    Now, I don''t have to face the "obscene" tombstone hidden underground.


    In the sight of the public, several colorful characters flickered on the golden tombstone:


    Princess Wu, the tomb of xianningxiang!!


    In the holy land area, three supreme masters of the heavenly palace, 18 God generals, 72 imperial concubines and 108 flag leaders were buried.


    Imperial concubine Wu, one of the seventy-two imperial concubines.

 Chapter 752

    Princess Wu, the tomb of xianningxiang!!


    Looking at the seven big colorful characters on the tombstone in front of them, the people were slightly distracted. At the same time, they also had a certain understanding of the overall layout of the God devil cemetery.


    In the area of entering the holy land, the words on the tombstone begin with the leader of flag XX, which is undoubtedly the place where the leader of flag 108 of Tiangong is buried. The soul melting area in front of us is the bone burial place of the seventy-two imperial concubines in the heavenly palace.


    Next


    Flying area, the 18 God generals of the heavenly palace;


    Demigod area, the three supreme masters of the heavenly palace:


    The central area is the sacred Tomb of the leader of the heavenly palace.


    From the outside to the inside, the identity of the tomb owners is getting higher and higher, and their corresponding strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    The palace leader is the leader, supplemented by the three supreme masters, followed by the 18 God generals, the 72 imperial concubines, and the 108 flag leaders. Under the flag leaders are the members of each flag.


    According to the tomb keeper, the weakest person in the divine and demon cemetery is also the existence of the peak of the demigod in front of him. In the divine tomb, these people should correspond to the return to Yuan territory.


    After returning to the Yuan Dynasty, Shenyuan, Zhou Tian, Shenwu, becoming a saint, melting the soul, flying into the sky, and demigod.


    If, according to the distribution in the God devil cemetery, the heroes in each area were one level higher than the previous area, the palace master in the center was seven levels higher than the Guiyuan realm, that is to say, his accomplishments were seven levels higher than the peak of the demigod.


    Seven Realms higher than the demigod. What kind of existence is that?


    I can''t imagine.


    But this is no longer important to yebufan and others. Even if they want to break their heads, they can''t figure out what the Seven Realms higher than the demigod are. What they care about now is how to kill the heroes in the soul melting realm.


    Although it is only a first-order difference, the soul melting realm is definitely not comparable to the holy realm.


    800 meters, which is the distance given by Qian Rumeng. Compared with the previous time when dealing with heroes entering the holy land, the encirclement circle of yebufan and his party has retreated by 300 meters.


    This is the best effective distance set by Qian Duoduo, which can be attacked and defended.


    "Mengmeng, what do you do now?" Immediately, ye Bufan looked directly at Qian Rumeng and asked.


    The same is true of others.


    The Holy Land melts the soul, which is not what they can compete with at all. They can only "rely on" money like a dream.


    "Go up to a man and call out the guardian spirit." Qian Rumeng did not hesitate to look at the tombstone in the distance and said that the bait was definitely a mortal existence.


    "You go."


    Immediately, yebufan pointed to a maniac who had closed the demon house and said.


    The fanatic who was pointed out by yebufan did not hesitate. He ran directly to the tombstone in front of him. It was only three levels of cultivation. He could afford to lose.


    "Then what? What will you do after the guardian spirit comes out?" Then, yebufan looked at Qian Rumeng and asked, he has nothing to do with the soul melting realm.


    "Just like before, let''s wear it out with her slowly." Qian Rumeng did not hesitate.


    People were stunned. They thought that Qian Rumeng would have other countermeasures, but they didn''t expect that it would be the same as before. However, Qian Duoduo''s tactics are almost perfect, and there is really no better way.


    The crowd thought that the fanatic of the magic house had approached the tombstone in front of him. He was standing beside the tombstone, but there was no movement on the tombstone, let alone the guardian spirit.


    But at this moment, a cold flash suddenly flashed.


    The next second, a bloody woman appeared out of thin air in front of the tombstone.


    It was a girl who looked like she was in her twenties. Although she was just a bloody spirit, her exquisite body still made people think about it. Her long jade neck, full crisp chest and waist were tied together, but her long legs made people feel like they could not stop looking at her.


    This is absolutely a wonderful body.


    It is full of temptation, full of reverie, and even more tempting to commit a crime.


    On the woman''s blood colored face, the pair of eyes were clear, like a secluded pool and a crescent moon, as if the aura would overflow.


    The same is true, making women more attractive.


    And this is just a bloody spirit. If you were a female, I don''t know what would happen.


    Her beauty is already a kind of acme. I believe no man can resist it. I''m afraid that even a woman should indulge in it.


    She is a fairy, only in the painting.


    She is a fairy, only a dream.


    At the moment when the woman appeared, almost everyone was stunned.


    However, it happened that such a gorgeous woman was holding a... Pig killing knife in her hand!!


    Yes, it''s a pig killing knife. It''s a larger one. The only difference is that there is a dragon on the back of the pig killing knife, and the blade also has dragon patterns.


    Such weapons, in the hands of women, are simply the biggest stain and the biggest failure in this beautiful picture.


    Even its existence is the greatest blasphemy to women.


    "Bang!!"


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, the head of the madman in front of the girl suddenly fell to the ground.


    The next second, with a "poof" sound, a blood injection was directly sprayed from the neck of the maniac in the magic house.


    Then the maniac of the demon house fell to the ground and died in front of everyone.


    The sudden scene made everyone in the audience instantly recall from the beauty of the woman. At the same time, they were all shocked. Every one of them thought of the cold light just now.


    There is no doubt that the maniac who sealed the magic hall was killed by that knife.


    At this moment, the woman pointed at the people with the pig killing knife in her hand and said in a cold voice: "you bastards, dare to provoke my aunt? Get out of here immediately, or my aunt will chop you."


    "Eh?"


    The woman''s words were astonishing, which made everyone stunned. Then they all showed a black line.


    This tone, this temper


    The image of the goddess fell apart in an instant.


    Concubine Wu, female man.


    What''s more, I don''t know why, when yebufan saw the performance of the martial concubine, he instinctively glanced at yejingyu. In his mind, he remembered the scene of yejingyu carrying a knife and cutting Luo Qianmo angrily in the wilderness city.


    Yejingyu and xianningxiang are so similar that they are just the same "tough"


    "Kill!!"


    But at this time, the cold voice of Qian Rumeng had already sounded. She stood 800 meters away from xianningxiang, changing her old cynicism and looking more serious than ever.


    "Whew whew!!"


    As soon as the sound of Qian Ru''s dream fell, nearly 500 Zhou tianwu of Linglong chamber of Commerce had launched an attack.


    Shield for defense, arrow for attack.


    All over the sky, sharp arrows were fired in unison. At one time, the sound of dragons and tigers was heard everywhere. The martial arts and killing skills shook the space.


    "Hum!!"


    Seeing the sharp arrows coming from all over the sky, Xian Ningxiang snorted coldly and said with disdain: "with your fighting power, you also want to kill my aunt? It doesn''t matter."


    While talking, Xian Ningxiang was unmoved. At this time, arrow rain had already arrived.


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    For a moment, the sound of arrows exploding constantly sounded, and Xian Ningxiang appeared with a colorful light curtain around her. All the arrows were blocked one meter outside her body.


    Although she did not dodge, the arrows in the sky could not hurt her.


    "That is..."


    Seeing this scene, especially the colorful border around Xian Ningxiang, the eyes of the people shrank and looked stunned.


    Qian Rumeng said slowly, "it is the unique body protection and enchantment of those who melt the soul into the martial arts. They communicate the elements of heaven and earth with the spirit, condense the element barrier with the elements of heaven and earth, and protect themselves."


    "As long as the enchantment is not broken, any attack is invalid for those who melt the soul."


    "I......"


    The narration of Qian Rumeng made all the people present disordered and even collapsed.


    Can''t you hurt her without breaking the border?


    That''s a fart.


    But at this time, Qian Rumeng said again: "however, once the bodyguard enchantment of the martial artist in the soul melting realm is broken, it will not be able to reunite in a short time. Therefore, if we want to kill her, we must take the lead in breaking her bodyguard enchantment."


    While talking, Qian Rumeng waved his right hand and shouted: "don''t stop, continue to attack."


    At the command of Qian Rumeng, Zhou tianwu of Linglong chamber of Commerce stopped and continued to attack.


    "Ah......"


    Xian Ningxiang sneered at Qian Rumeng and said, "you know a lot about the little girl film. However, since you know the body protection barrier, you should know that you can''t break my aunt''s body protection barrier by your attack of this degree."


    "That may not be true!!"


    Money, like a dream, sounded confident.


    "Oh? Really?"


    Xian Ningxiang smiled and said with interest, "I''ll see..."

 Chapter 753

    "I will wait and see..."


    Xian Ningxiang''s frivolous words had a trace of mischief and absolute confidence. Even in the face of the crazy attacks of more than 200 Zhou tianwu, she didn''t mean to fight back.


    If the border is not broken, my body will not be destroyed.


    From Xian Ningxiang''s point of view, a group of Zhou tianwu people can''t help her, and it''s not worth her.


    "In that case, take a good look. See how I can break your protective barrier today." In the face of xianningxiang''s words, Qian Rumeng gave a sharp drink, and she was equally confident.


    Words fall, money like a dream left hand stretch.


    "Tweet!!"


    The next second, a roar of the Phoenix suddenly sounded, and in an instant, a touch of hot breath emerged.


    On Qian Rumeng''s left hand, a long bow appeared out of thin air. It was a purplish red long bow with a seven color Phoenix shadow on its body.


    At one time, the seven color streamer illuminates the whole space.


    Looking at the long bow in Qian Rumeng''s hand, everyone present was stunned and then shocked.


    Phoenix shadow, seven color streamer?


    That''s an artifact.


    At this moment, yebufan''s soul is shaking. He clearly remembers Qin Xin''s saying that except for the tianqin, the other two of the three Shenwu artifacts have been damaged.


    In other words, there is only one artifact in the Shenwu continent, that is, the zhutianqin. But now there is another one, and it is still in the hands of money.


    Yebufan is not shocked.


    Originally, he knew that Qian Duoduo would be ready to let Qian Rumeng kill the heroes in the melting soul realm. But yebufan didn''t think that Qian Duoduo even gave away all the artifacts. Is this just a blood donation?


    For this artifact, the fat man may have lost his fortune.


    Compared with the artifacts in front of them, the fivehundred Zhou Tian and their heavenly army suits are not worth mentioning at all.


    "Eh?"


    Looking at the long bow in Qian Rumeng''s hand, Xian Ningxiang''s face showed a look of surprise: "I didn''t expect that there were secondary magic soldiers on your little girl film."


    "But..."


    After a pause, Xian Ningxiang smiled and said, "with your current strength, you simply can''t give full play to the full power of the secondary magic weapon. Therefore, even if there is a secondary magic weapon in your hand, you can''t threaten me."


    Xian Ningxiang''s voice just fell. Qian Rumeng held the bow in his left hand and stretched out his right hand.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, a seven color sharp arrow appeared directly on the palm of her right hand.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan exclaimed.


    Others were also shocked.


    Is this another artifact?


    It''s ok if the long bow reaches the artifact level, but this sharp arrow is also an artifact level. All the people present felt that their scalp was numb.


    The ground troops'' long arrows have been extravagant to the extreme. The artifact level long arrows in front of us have been defeated to the extreme. It''s just a sharp arrow, isn''t it?


    Also, when did the artifact become a piece of ground goods? If it didn''t come out, it would be gone. Once it came out, it would be two pieces?


    Yebufan suddenly feels cheated by Qin Xin.


    "Well?"


    Looking at the sharp arrow that appeared again in Qian Rumeng''s hand, Xian Ningxiang frowned.


    "You''re not a second soldier?"


    "I didn''t say yes."


    Qian Rumeng answered, and then shouted: "everyone, martial arts preparation!!"


    "Yes!!"


    In an instant, more than 200 archers from Linglong chamber of Commerce responded in unison.


    They hold bows, draw lines, and freeze arrows


    While the Linglong chamber of Commerce was preparing to attack, Qian Rumeng did not hesitate. She moved the long bow in her hand, and the next second the sharp arrow in her right hand was directly on the long bow.


    Hold the bow;


    Step;


    Pull the strings.


    The action is done at one go.


    "Put!!"


    In an instant, money sounded like a dream.


    Linglong chamber of commerce did not hesitate, and the Yuan Li arrows in their hands left the strings one after another.


    "Whew whew!!"


    The sharp arrows all over the sky, carrying the sound of dragon and tiger roaring, rushed straight to the front of Xianning incense, with great momentum and cold killing.


    Money is like a dream.


    In her hand, the sharp arrow also left the string in an instant.


    "Tweet!!"


    The next second, a roar of the Phoenix sounded, and Qian Rumeng''s sharp arrow burst out of the air in an instant. The speed was so fast that it directly surpassed the sharp arrows of Zhou tianwu, a member of the Linglong chamber of Commerce.


    Seven color sharp arrows, cold and sharp.


    "Boom!!"


    During the attack, a purple flame lit up on the artifact level sharp arrow, increasing the temperature of the whole space by three points.


    "Small skill!!"


    Seeing the sharp arrow coming, Xian Ningxiang sneered, and her pig killing knife moved.


    "Brush!!"


    In the next second, a knife cleaves out, and the blade directly attacks the sharp arrow coming from the front.


    With a knife, she wanted to kill an arrow.


    "Bang!"


    But at this time, the artifact level sharp arrow shot by Qian Rumeng suddenly burst, and countless sparks splashed around. Then these sparks condensed into arrows again and went straight to the immortal.


    One arrow turns ten thousand!


    "Bang!"


    Between the lightning and flint, Xian Ningxiang''s Sabre Qi only killed one of the arrows.


    "Sleeping trough!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    "What?"


    Xian Ningxiang also gave a cry of surprise, and her eyes shrank: "disposable, consumptive magic weapon?"


    Before immortal Congxiang could confirm, ten thousand arrows had attacked.


    Everything seems long, but it''s just a blink of an eye.


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    Thousands of sharp arrows were all shot down on the protective barrier of xianningxiang, and then burst one after another. The continuous sound explosion and the terrible smell shook the whole space.


    At this time, the sharp arrows of more than 200 Zhou tianwu of Linglong chamber of Commerce had arrived.


    The arrow rain is not gone, and the martial arts are coming.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The thousands of sharp arrows made by the artifact and the martial arts attacks of more than 200 Zhou tianwu people fell on xianningxiang one after another, and the sound burst into one. Even if they were 800 meters away, they could still clearly feel the cold wind coming, which made their cheeks ache.


    "Ka!!"


    Suddenly, a clear voice sounded at the location of xianningxiang.


    Then


    "Ka Ka!!"


    The crisp sound was connected directly until finally, a "bang" sounded.


    The artifact arrow rain dissipated.


    The enchantment of immortal condensed fragrance will disappear.


    One arrow breaks through the defence.


    There was a dead silence.


    "You..."


    Looking at Qian Rumeng with shocked eyes, Xian Congxiang''s blood colored spirit shivered uncontrollably.


    An arrow from an artifact detonates the impact caused by more than 200 martial arts skills, which is not weaker than the full strength of the soul melting martial arts.


    Qian Rumeng''s arrow not only broke her soul melting realm, but also hurt her, so that her original bloody spirit body was dimmed at the moment.


    "Continue the attack."


    Qian Rumeng did not hesitate at all. As soon as she drew back her long bow, she snapped.


    "Gulu......"


    Everyone couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    They have seen the power of the artifact, as well as the level of soul melting realm, and the power of Xianning incense.


    This arrow, if it were any one present, would be enough to make them die between heaven and earth. But what about xianningxiang?


    The arrow that destroyed the sky and the earth was only broken the protective barrier of her soul melting realm.


    This is simply an existence against the sky.


    However, although they were shocked, they did not hesitate to attack xianningxiang again. Unlike before, now in the face of xianningxiang in the soul melting realm, the people in charge of the attack of Linglong chamber of commerce are using martial arts from beginning to end.


    As for the consumption of yuan power, they didn''t care at all and swallowed the essence pill directly.


    Yes, it is the essence pill.


    According to Qian Duoduo''s original plan, after they entered the God and devil cemetery, they slowly moved forward and went straight to the soul melting realm. The previous ground soldier long arrow and Yuan Li recovery pill were all prepared for the soul melting realm.


    However, the appearance of yebufan''s essence pill changed Qian Duoduo''s mind. The ground soldiers and pills he had prepared were no longer important. With the essence pill, more than 200 weeks of tianwu people can ensure that their yuan power will not be exhausted, and that they can show their martial arts skills from beginning to end when dealing with heroes in the soul melting realm.


    Ground level, the power of the perfect level arrow technique is naturally greater than that of the ground level long arrow.


    "Whew whew!!"


    The sharp arrows all over the sky are as powerful as bamboo. They attack Xianning incense directly.


    Xian Ningxiang was shocked and even more helpless. She didn''t think that the other party was not using pure secondary magic weapons, but consuming secondary magic weapons.


    The explosion of artifact has also aroused the resonance of more than 200 martial arts skills. What kind of concept is that?


    The power is absolutely amazing.


    This can be explained from the direct destruction of her bodyguard.


    However, Xian Ningxiang didn''t think much about it. Now her bodyguard is broken. It''s impossible to keep standing still. After all, such a dense number of arrows can kill her sooner or later.


    At this point, Xian Ningxiang no longer hesitated. She directly waved the pig killing knife in her hand.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Yuan Li arrows were hit and destroyed by her, and the sound burst everywhere.


    However, although most of her martial arts were destroyed by xianningxiang, she would still be hit several times, or even more than a dozen times. Most importantly, the dense defense of xianningxiang was also a consumption for her.


    Although this cost cannot be compared with the damage caused by being attacked, it exists after all.


    In the long run, even if Xian Ningxiang is a strong person in the soul melting realm, he will be defeated and perished.


    Qian Duoduo''s invincible tactics are absolutely effective and invincible in the God demon cemetery.


    It is only a matter of time before we kill and melt souls.


    "Hum!!"


    In the face of his current situation, he seemed to think of Qian Rumeng''s plan. Xian Ningxiang gave a cold snort while defending, Disdain said: "there will be less than two days before the divine Tomb of our Lord will be opened. At that time, everything in the divine and demon cemetery will be temporarily sealed, and our heroes will also fall into sleep directly. With our current offensive, we can''t kill my aunt in two days. When the divine tomb is opened, we will fall short and all we have done is in vain."

 Chapter 754

    "In less than two days'' time, the divine Tomb of our Lord will be opened. At that time, everything in the divine and demon cemetery will be temporarily sealed, and our heroes will also fall into a deep sleep. With our current offensive, we will not be able to kill my aunt in two days. When the divine tomb is opened, you will fall short and all you have done is in vain."


    Xian Ningxiang was right. According to the current situation, even if Qian Rumeng broke her soul melting border, people might not be able to kill her in two days.


    It''s not that everyone is too weak, but that xianningxiang is too strong.


    More than 200 nine turn Zhou tianwu warriors attacked from all directions. There were more than 200 arrows in each round of arrow rain, and they were all martial arts attacks, but almost all of them were blocked by xianningxiang. Moreover, the other party was just a random knife and did not display any martial arts.


    The ordinary Sabre directly destroys the earth level perfect level martial art. What kind of power is it?


    If it wasn''t for the gods and Demons cemetery that restricted the scope of action of xianningxiang, people would be afraid that it would be directly destroyed.


    Although xianningxiang is only a soul in the soul melting realm, she was too powerful in her life. Although she is now in the soul melting realm, her real strength may have surpassed the soul melting realm.


    Seventy two imperial concubines of the heavenly palace.


    Can xianningxiang become one of the strong men in the third series under the leader of the heavenly palace? Can she be just a general generation.


    Hearing xianningxiang''s words, people couldn''t help looking at Qian Rumeng.


    "Ignore her and continue the attack."


    Money stood proudly like a dream. He didn''t care about xianningxiang''s words at all, but said sternly.


    In the past, she was cynical, even in the past, but now, she is so serious, so serious, and even gives people a cold, even arrogant feeling. She is very different.


    All Zhou tianwu followers of Linglong chamber of commerce did not stop. They continued to attack xianningxiang according to Qian Rumeng''s order. Although the effect was not great, they were indeed weakening xianningxiang and the guardian spirit of the soul melting realm.


    Yebufan several people stood quietly aside, just watching, no words.


    To kill heroes in the melting soul realm remotely, yebufan and others can''t help in this kind of battle. They can''t even intervene. After all, if you want to attack remotely, you must use bows and arrows.


    Qin Yao and other five women stopped talking. They didn''t practice arrow skills at all.


    As for yebufan, although he has two great heaven level archery skills and the holy weapon "kill the heaven bow", now his Tianyan Guiyi formula has been temporarily sealed by the tomb keeper, and he can''t quickly recover his yuan strength. With his cultivation of seven turns to the sky, he can perform Fengming for nine days at most three to four times, and then he must rely on rest to slowly recover his yuan strength.


    As for pills


    Because of the cultivation of Tianyan GUI Yi Jue, the pill previously taken by those Zhou tianwu in Linglong chamber of Commerce had little or no effect on ye Bufan.


    As a result, ye Bufan simply gave mu CHENFENG the killing heavenly bow, which was under his control for the time being.


    However, there is still a big difference between the martial arts of earth level perfect level and heaven level Dacheng level. Mu CHENFENG''s use of holy soldiers is far less effective than yebufan''s.


    The frenzied offensive never stops.


    Time also passes by inadvertently.


    One hour, two hours, three hours... Nine hours, ten hours.


    Seeing that the day was about to pass, xianningxiang was still in good condition.


    If we compare her bloody spirit to her HP, then her HP at the moment is reduced by only two fifths, and the remaining HP is still three fifths.


    More than half of your HP.


    At this rate, it''s impossible to kill immortals and coagulate incense for more than one day.


    "Stop all."


    But at this time, Qian Rumeng''s cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone was stunned, and then all the people in charge of the attack of Linglong chamber of Commerce stopped.


    "Why, give up?"


    Seeing this scene, Xian Ningxiang looked at Qian Rumeng and said with a smile.


    "Everyone should rest in place and adjust their state. The person in charge of defense should pay attention to the other party''s dynamics to prevent the other party from suddenly counterattacking." Ignoring xianningxiang, Qian Rumeng looked at the crowd and said.


    "Bang bang!!"


    As soon as the sound of Qian''s dream fell, almost all the archers sat on the ground.


    Although they have the essence pill, they can ensure that their yuan power will not be exhausted and they are always in the state of martial arts attack. However, Zhou tianwu is also a human being. They can''t carry the ten hour high-intensity martial arts attack.


    All archers sit on the ground to rest and adjust their state as soon as possible, while all defenders are still on guard against xianningxiang. After all, xianningxiang has never attacked, and their consumption can be ignored.


    But at this time, money, like a dream, stretched out his left hand.


    In an instant, a golden long bow appeared in her hand. The golden light of the long bow flickered, with the faint sound of tiger roaring, but it was not a previous artifact, but a brand-new holy soldier.


    "Well?"


    Looking at the golden soldiers in Qian Rumeng''s hands, Xian Ningxiang frowned: "don''t you need magic soldiers?"


    Yebufan and others were also stunned. They wondered why Qian Rumeng used holy soldiers instead of artifact.


    Money is like a dream without the slightest hesitation. She grasps the long bow, strides, pulls the strings, and coagulates the arrows.


    In an instant, the golden arrow took shape.


    "Whew!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Qian Rumeng shot an arrow directly, accompanied by a roaring tiger. In the eyes of the public, Qian Rumeng''s arrow turned into a fierce tiger and went straight to the immortal.


    For a while, wind and cloud surged.


    Money is as fast as a dream.


    Between heaven and earth, the fierce tiger roared angrily, as if to swallow up this piece of heaven and earth.


    "This..."


    At the sight of this arrow, everyone could not help trembling.


    "Tianjie artistic conception war skill?"


    Xianningxiang was surprised when her eyes narrowed. "I didn''t expect that you could cultivate Tianjie martial arts to artistic conception at such an age on this barren and barren continent. You are very good."


    "But it''s just good."


    The words fell, and Xian Ningxiang directly cleaved out with a knife, facing the arrow of Qian Rumeng.


    However, yebufan and others have been foolish. The words of xianningxiang are echoing in their minds.


    Tianjie artistic conception level martial arts?


    Martial arts are divided into four levels: human, earth, heaven and God. Each level is divided into entry level, small success, great success, perfection and five artistic conceptions.


    Although yebufan has the inheritance of shifeixuan, he can only cultivate his martial arts to the perfect level by inheritance. Moreover, due to the limitations of his meritorious service, yebufan has only cultivated a few martial arts to the perfect level.


    It is difficult to ascend to heaven if you want to enter the artistic conception.


    Even before today, yebufan had not seen anyone show his artistic conception level martial arts.


    What''s more, it''s still the artistic conception of Tianjie.


    But I didn''t expect


    Looking at the money in front of him, yebufan didn''t know how to speak.


    In the sky martial arts academy, Qian Rumeng has the names of "little witch" and "magic weapon". Most people think that only when she has a "great" father can she "misbehave" in the Academy. But what is the real situation?


    Tianjie''s artistic conception and martial arts skills alone make Qian Rumeng dump everyone for a few blocks.


    "Bang!!"


    But at this time, Xian Ningxiang cut down with a knife and directly split the startling arrow of Qian Rumeng.


    Money is like a dream, but I don''t care at all.


    "Really?"


    Looking at xianningxiang, she sneered, then without any hesitation, she held the long bow tightly.


    Next second


    Draw a bow, freeze an arrow, shoot.


    "Whew!!"


    Money, like a dream, shoots an arrow, and the fierce tiger rushes to attack the immortal.


    But it''s not over yet.


    "Whew!!"


    "Whew!!"


    "Whew!!"


    After one arrow, Qian Rumeng shot three arrows in succession, and the interval between them was almost negligible. For a moment, in the sight of the public, the original four tigers, that is, the four arrows, instantly merged into one.


    "Roar!!"


    A fierce tiger like a hill took shape in an instant when the sharp arrow rushed to attack. The roar of the tiger went straight to xianningxiang. Everyone felt that their ears were buzzing.


    In the roar of the tiger, the sky was shaking, the earth was shaking, and everyone was shocked.


    "This is..."


    Xianningxiang''s eyes narrowed.


    "The artistic conception is harmonious, and the heaven steps are absorbed."


    The eight words of Qian Rumeng sounded, and then five essence pills were directly thrown into the mouth.


    Xian Ningxiang was stunned at his words.


    "The artistic conception is harmonious, and the heaven level is absorbed. Unexpectedly, you have reached this stage at such an age." After pondering for a while, xianningxiang shouted: "but just like this, it is not enough."


    "Whew!!"


    She cut it off with a knife.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, the blade and the tiger collided, and a terrible noise broke through the air.


    "Da......"


    Xian Ningxiang stepped back uncontrollably.


    Seeing this, everyone trembled.


    Qian Rumeng is nothing but a seven star divine yuan. Now he has fought back xianningxiang, who is in the soul melting realm, by virtue of a martial arts skill?


    Even one step is incredible.


    It''s against the sky.


    "Roar!!"


    But at this time, another roar of the tiger came, and Qian Rumeng''s five arrows combined, with an amazing killing potential.


    The two pupils of Xianning fragrance shrink.


    "Whew!!"


    With a flash of her body, she immediately disappeared in the same place. Obviously, she didn''t want to fight with money like a dream.


    Seeing this scene, Qian Rumeng sneered: "my accomplishments are really not enough, and I have no ability to kill you."


    "But so what?"


    "If in other places, with my current cultivation, I can''t hit those who melt the soul, that is, eggs hit stones. And if you want to hide, I can''t hit them at all."


    "But it''s different here. The range of 100 meters is your biggest fatal defect."


    "It''s enough to hurt you."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the sound of money''s dream fell, the fierce tiger directly fell to the ground and burst. The terrible Qi swept all directions.


    Xian Ning Xiang can''t escape the impact of Qi force if he is within 100 meters.


    As Qian Rumeng said, the range of 100 meters is her biggest fatal defect.


    She can hide, but she can''t.


    Only hard resistance!!

 Chapter 755

    "Bang bang!!"


    The thunderous noise shook the space.


    Qian Rumeng made a crazy attack. The long bow in her hand kept shooting off the string one by one. Each time, five arrows were combined to unite the giant tiger.


    The magnificent momentum, the chilling opportunity.


    The tombstone was completely covered by Qian Rumeng''s attack within 100 meters. The power of terror collided with xianningxiang again and again. Although xianningxiang could not escape, as long as she was not hit directly, this impact could not threaten her.


    As a result, xianningxiang can only blindly change its position to avoid the frontal attack of xianningxiang.


    It seems a reasonable scene, but it is completely abnormal.


    Xianningxiang is also a martial artist in the soul melting realm. Even if she can''t kill Qian Rumeng directly from a distance, it can''t be of no help. However, xianningxiang just evaded and defended without any counterattack.


    This scene made yebufan and others confused.


    Yebufan and others are like this. Qian Rumeng''s attack is so smooth that she feels a little unrealistic.


    "Are you curious why I didn''t fight back?" But at this time, the voice of xianningxiang suddenly sounded.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Xian Ningxiang said: "it''s very simple. I want to see what kind of way you are going to kill my hero. After all, with your current attack, you can''t threaten me at all, but you are so confident."


    "First of all, I broke my protective border with an artifact."


    "After that, 286 nine turn Zhou tianwu were equipped with heavenly soldiers. One attack and one defense weakened me by three points."


    "Then, you will attack the master with your half step magic power."


    "From the beginning to the end, you seem to follow a pre-set pattern."


    "Step by step."


    "Your goal should be to constantly weaken this one, and then finally give this one a fatal blow."


    "So I want to see what you can do after half a step."


    Xianningxiang''s words stunned yebufan and others.


    Qian Rumeng''s offensive stagnated and said, "are you not afraid that I will kill you?"


    "Afraid?"


    Xian Ning Xiang smiled and said, "I don''t exist anymore. Why should I die again?"


    "What''s more, the existence of the God devil cemetery is to continue the inheritance of our heavenly palace. For tens of millions of years, you are the only one who makes me satisfied. What if I make an exception and give you a chance?"


    Xianningxiang''s words stunned everyone, and then there was great joy.


    Yebufan said: "elder, do you intend to directly give your inheritance to Mengmeng?"


    "Direct inheritance?"


    Xian Ningxiang glanced at yebufan and rolled her eyes: "boy, you think too much."


    Yebufan hesitated: "what do you mean..."


    Xian Ningxiang said: "it''s very simple. From now on, three hours before the opening of the tomb, if you can satisfy me, I will open the tomb and give you a chance to refine, inherit and crystallize."


    Xian Ningxiang''s words stunned everyone. Ye Bufan said, "three hours before the opening of the tomb, will you open the tomb chamber and give us a chance to refine, inherit and crystallize?"


    "Boy, do you think you can kill me by yourself?" It seemed that she had seen through ye Bufan''s heart. Xian Ningxiang smiled and said: "if I don''t want to, you can''t kill me even if you fight with all the gods and souls. Open the tomb."


    "Don''t you doubt it."


    "Although the little guy guarding the tomb told you that heroes are not allowed to use the power of the true spirit in the God demon cemetery, even after using it, the attack will be invalid. But he didn''t tell you that this restriction is only limited to the flag leader and the members of the heavenly palace under the flag leader, not including us."


    "The three supreme masters, the eighteen divine generals and the seventy-two imperial concubines can use the power of the true yuan at will, and are not subject to the interference and restriction of the will of our Lord."


    "In addition, the three supreme masters, the eighteen generals and the seventy-two imperial concubines, our ninety-three sections of inheritance are all prepared for the next palace leader. No one can touch them without our permission. Don''t say you are just a group of Sundays. What if demigods come in person?"


    "If I kill him, a knife is enough."


    "Hiss..."


    Xianningxiang''s words made everyone take a breath, and the demigod only needed a knife?


    "Little girl, go on."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xian Ningxiang looked directly at Qian Rumeng and said, "however, I would like to remind you that with your current accomplishments, even if you realize the half step magic power, you can perform it three times at most."


    "After three times, if you force it again, it will do you no good."


    "Three times?"


    Xian Ningxiang''s words stunned everyone.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can let her try. You don''t need to wait for the fourth time. As long as she does it for the third time, she will inevitably create her own bleeding after half a step of magic." Seeing the faces of the people, Xian Ningxiang said with a smile.


    "No."


    Qian Rumeng waved his hand and said.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she drew her long bow, then waved her right hand, and a white light flashed across.


    "Roar!!"


    In an instant, a roaring tiger roared, and everyone felt that their ears were buzzing.


    "Bang bang"


    The next second, a giant white tiger appeared in front of everyone.


    "Mechanism puppet beast?"


    Looking at the white tiger in front of him, Xian Ningxiang was stunned at first, then said with a smile: "it seems that you are really well prepared."


    "Xiaobai, go up."


    But Qian Rumeng didn''t have any nonsense. He directly shouted out that the white tiger was not something else. It was the white tiger that Qian Rumeng took out in the Xumi war.


    Holy Land puppet beast!!

 Chapter 756

    "Roar!!"


    With a roar, the white tiger went straight to kill xianningxiang without any hesitation.


    A ferocious momentum;


    A cold killing machine;


    As a puppet beast in the holy land, the strength of the white tiger is not weak.


    Seeing the white tiger kill, Qian Rumeng immediately shouted, "everyone, defend."


    With the strength of the two, even if it is only the aftermath of the battle, it is absolutely amazing. If you do not prevent it, you may not be able to hurt people at a distance of 800 meters.


    Linglong chamber of Commerce and a group of Zhou tianwu are ready to defend against the aftermath of the holy land battle.


    The white tiger was as fast as lightning, and came to xianningxiang without breathing.


    No hesitation, no stay.


    "Hoo..."


    The white tiger''s giant claws immediately flapped away at xianningxiang. Everywhere they passed, the space was distorted.


    Although xianningxiang is at the level of soul melting realm, her previous attacks have weakened her a lot.


    If she was a normal body of flesh and blood, she would have been seriously injured at the moment. As a spirit, under the rules of the God and devil cemetery, although she was not seriously injured, her lack affected her own strength.


    It can be said that each of the heroes in the God devil cemetery became weaker and weaker during the Vietnam War until they finally died.


    Of course, it would be different if the immortal condensed incense attracted the power of the true spirit.


    But obviously, she just wanted to test, so she didn''t intend to use the power of the true spirit.


    When the white tiger attacked, Xian Ningxiang smiled: "it''s a good mechanism puppet beast, but it''s a pity that it can''t exert its full strength because of insufficient energy. Otherwise, it can be promoted to the flying sky, or even the demigod, and compete with me now."


    After that, Xian Ningxiang cut it out with a knife. It was still an ordinary knife.


    But this knife seems to have some magic power. Wherever it passes, it distorts the space for a while.


    In an instant, the saber palms collided.


    "When!!"


    A clash of metal rings.


    Ancient puppet animals were made of various rare and precious metals.


    It looks like flesh and blood, but actually King Kong is not bad.


    After the sound of metal fighting, there was another "bang", and then a violent and fierce energy centered on xianningxiang and white tiger swept around madly.


    800 meters away.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The Tianbing shield in the hands of Zhou tianwu at the forefront of Linglong chamber of Commerce made a dull noise under the impact of the storm. The strong wind blew across our faces, and everyone felt a pain in their cheeks.


    A momentary confrontation.


    "Da Da..."


    Xianningxiang and white tiger retreated at the same time.


    White tiger retreats 13 meters, and Xian Ningxiang retreats 7 meters. With just one hit, the strength is known. Even if Xian Ningxiang has been weakened a lot, she is still far better than white tiger.


    "Roar!!"


    The white tiger roared angrily when he hit back.


    However, xianningxiang disappeared in situ and reappeared, which was already above the white tiger.


    Between the lightning and flint, she cut it out with a knife.


    The cold, cunning, infinitely fierce blade breaks the space and drives the white tiger away.


    This knife seems to split the white tiger in two.


    The white tiger in the holy land is not weak either. Although it is a puppet, it also has a certain wisdom. When it feels that the sword of xianningxiang comes from above, the white tiger flashes directly.


    "Whoosh!!"


    It dodged the deadly knife in an instant.


    Xian Congxiang failed with a knife.


    "Boom!!"


    The cold blade fell on the earth, and the space was broken. There was a shocking scar on the earth. The power of this blade is self-evident.


    However, under the special rules of the God devil cemetery, whether it is the broken space or the broken earth, it has recovered in an instant, as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, the white tiger dodged a knife and came to xianningxiang''s side. At the same time, he patted it with one claw.


    The immortal condensed fragrance greeted each other with a knife.


    "When!!"


    The sound of metal fighting was heard, followed by a loud bang.


    The first blow was to test each other, but now it''s not. At the moment of the collision between the two swords, Xian Ningxiang took back the swords and white tiger took back the palms. In the next second, both of them made their sabres and palms again. The speed was extremely fast.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Between heaven and earth, the terrible sound of the sonic boom continued to sound. Xian Ningxiang and white tiger kept changing their positions, and they both continued to attack each other. Yebufan and others were dazzled.


    The battle of holy land is so terrible.


    Although they are equipped with nine turn heavenly weapons and are still 800 meters away, they still have a palpitation.


    In the confrontation between xianningxiang and white tiger, the time dissipated minute by minute, and the two were constantly weakened.


    As a puppet animal, the white tiger naturally consumes its own energy, and the immortal is fragrant


    If she was compared to her HP, her initial HP was "ten". Previously, hundreds of Zhou tianwu''s attacks for ten hours consumed her "three" HP. Qian Rumeng''s half step magic attack once again reduced her HP by "one". Now the repeated attacks of the white tiger have reduced her HP by "one".


    Zhou tianwu, Qian Rumeng and white tiger have reduced the "Five" HP of Xianning incense.


    The consumption is over half.


    At this time, the white tiger''s offensive continued, and xianningxiang''s HP was naturally shrinking.


    4.9¡­¡­4.8¡­¡­4.7¡­¡­4.6¡­¡­


    When xianningxiang''s health value dropped below 4.5, Qian Rumeng suddenly shouted:


    "Xiaobai, self explosion!!"


    Qian Rumeng''s words stunned everyone present, even xianningxiang.


    But she was suddenly reminded.


    "No need."


    Looking at Qian Rumeng, Xian Ningxiang said with a smile: "in this continent, you are a mechanism puppet beast. It would be a pity if you destroyed it like this."


    Qian Rumeng was stunned when he heard his words.


    Xian Ningxiang said: "according to the sum of the remaining energy in the white tiger, it can weaken the self by almost one tenth after self explosion. Although it doesn''t need self explosion, the damage still counts."


    While talking, a wisp of red smoke rose from Xian Ningxiang, and her original bloody spirit was also dimmed again.


    One tenth of the damage.


    Now the remaining HP of xianningxiang is less than four tenths, about three tenths of five.


    "Go ahead."


    After weakening herself, Xian Ningxiang smiled at Qian Rumeng.


    Today''s assessment seems to have completely changed its flavor.


    Qian Rumeng was stunned again, but he didn''t refuse. It would be great if he could not let the white tiger explode.


    The next second, she directly raised her right hand, took back the white tiger in the distance, and then looked at xianningxiang.


    After hesitating for a moment, Qian Rumeng said: "senior, I have a heartless request..."


    "Well?"


    Xian Ningxiang frowned and said, "tell me about it."


    Without any hesitation, Qian Rumeng took out the previous artifact long bow and the same two artifact sharp arrows.


    For a moment, the tiger howled everywhere.


    Yebufan and others were shocked. They had seen the power of this bow and arrow before, but it directly broke the border of soul melting realm. Unexpectedly, Qian Rumeng had two such sharp arrows on his body.


    Xianningxiang was also stunned.


    Without any hesitation, Qian Rumeng looked at xianningxiang again and said, "this is my last card, but I don''t want to use it. Do you think I can..."


    Xian Ningxiang smiled: "do you want me to directly reduce the damage that these two arrows can do to me?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    Qian Rumeng said awkwardly.


    Xian Ningxiang said, "the expendable sub divine weapon doesn''t belong to the Shenwu continent, does it?"


    Qian Rumeng was stunned, but said, "yes."


    "Ha ha."


    Xian Ningxiang smiled again and said, "can you tell me where you came from?"


    "This..."


    Qian Rumeng hesitated for a while, and did not hide: "my father bought it."


    "Bought it?"


    Xian Ningxiang was stunned, then smiled: "your father is very rich."


    "Eh?"


    Xian Ningxiang''s words stunned everyone. They didn''t know why.


    Qian Rumeng knows the meaning of Xian Ningxiang''s words. This bow and three arrows is seven tenths of all the wealth accumulated over the past ten years.


    How much is qianduoduo?


    Unable to calculate.


    Seven tenths of his total wealth is astronomical.


    Therefore, if you can, money is like a dream and you don''t want to consume the remaining bow and arrow.


    At this time, Xian Ningxiang spoke again. She said slowly: "first, the secondary magic soldiers broke through the border of the melting soul realm, then the Zhou Tianqi attacked, supplemented by semi magic powers, and then weakened the Holy Land puppets. After the puppets exploded, they were killed with secondary magic soldiers and thunder."


    "The whole process is gradual and pressing step by step. The good layout is a perfect plan to destroy saints."


    "All this should have been planned for ten years? Even for a long time."


    Qian Rumeng was stunned and did not deny: "yes, my father has been preparing for nearly 15 years."


    "Fifteen years..."


    Xian Ningxiang gave a deep thought and said: "although I admire your father a little, I regret to tell you that your father laid out the layout from the perspective of the holy land, but I am not a holy land, so... Even if I don''t use the power of the true spirit, you can''t kill me with these two arrows."


    "Why?"


    Qian Rumeng was stunned.


    The same is true of others.


    According to the current situation, Xian Ningxiang''s remaining HP is only 3.5% at most. Even if she can''t be killed directly with the power of an artifact bow and arrow, it will certainly hit her hard and let her hit the bottom of her HP.


    At this time, if others attack again, they will certainly be able to kill them.


    Looking at Qian Rumeng, Xian Ningxiang said slowly: "it''s very simple. Once the lives of the three supreme masters of the heavenly palace, the eighteen divine generals and our seventy-two imperial concubines are threatened, they can be reborn against the martial arts. At a certain cost, they have a chance to restore their state to their peak."


    "This is what happened before the Buddha, and so is the spirit now."


    "That is to say, once the first arrow of your last two arrows is used to inflict a heavy blow on me, I can immediately return to my peak state. For you, it means starting over."


    "Do you think you can kill this master again?"


    what?


    Xian Ningxiang''s words surprised everyone present.


    Rebellious rebirth?


    State recovery peak?


    This


    All Qian Duoduo''s preparations can only kill ronghun once. It''s obviously impossible to kill her a second time.


    For a time, everyone was lost.


    "But..."


    But at this time, Xian Ningxiang said again: "I have already said that this time I will make an exception for you. Although you can''t kill me, I will open this tomb for you."


    "What?"


    All the people were shocked and delighted by the sudden changes.


    "Master..."


    Money, like a dream, is also stunned.


    Xian Ningxiang smiled and said again, "of course, although the tomb is opened for you, it depends on your own nature whether you can get the inheritance of this Buddha..."

 Chapter 757

    The tomb is opened for you, but whether it can succeed depends on the man-made!!


    "Thank you, master!!"


    As soon as xianningxiang''s voice fell, Qian Rumeng immediately said.


    Others are grateful, too.


    There is no doubt that the tomb of ronghun territory is precious, and Xian Ningxiang has made it clear that no one can open it without her consent. The fact has also proved that Qian Duoduo''s more than ten years of preparation is in vain.


    This is not to say that Qian Duoduo is incompetent, but that the God and devil cemetery, or the seventy-two imperial concubines in the heavenly palace, the eighteen divine generals and the three supreme masters have exceeded Qian Duoduo''s understanding.


    Even beyond the knowledge of the Shenwu continent.


    According to Qian Duoduo''s plan, if it was just a general soul melting realm spirit, I''m afraid it would have been successfully killed long ago.


    Unfortunately, xianningxiang is not an ordinary soul melting realm.


    Since you can''t kill them, you can''t open the tomb. In this case, let alone obtain inheritance, people don''t even have the opportunity to try to refine the inheritance and crystallization.


    But now


    Xianningxiang''s behavior is indeed an exception. She simply gives everyone a chance for nothing.


    Of course, as she said, whether we can succeed in the end depends only on the efforts of everyone.


    "Bang!!"


    Without waiting for people to think about it, the blood soul of Xianning incense directly exploded into a blood mist, and then the blood mist directly poured into the tombstone.


    This scene is no different from the previous heroes.


    Obviously, in the whole cemetery of gods and demons, each soul is also the only "key" to open the tomb in addition to guarding the tomb.


    "Bang!!"


    With the blood mist pouring into the tombstone, there was another muffled sound, and the tombstone was directly split in two.


    Subsequently, the earth split, and a tomb under the ground suddenly appeared in the sight of the public.


    As one of the seventy-two imperial concubines of the heavenly palace, xianningxiang''s tomb is no different from other flag owners and members of the heavenly palace. Moreover, there was nothing else in her tomb except a colorful inheritance crystal.


    Obviously, this is another empty tomb.


    No, it should not be an empty tomb, because the empty tomb in the impression of yebufan and others is a tomb that has been opened in advance. However, according to xianningxiang, the tomb of the seventy-two imperial concubines in the heavenly palace is not "open" to the outside world, and their inheritance only belongs to the next leader of the heavenly palace.


    It was the first time that she made an exception for money.


    In other words, the tomb of xianningxiang had not been opened before.


    Therefore, the tomb was empty, and there was no funerary object.


    Xianningxiang is like this. What about other heroes?


    Yebufan and his party walked all the way. Apart from empty tombs, the open tombs are still empty tombs. Now it seems that it is not that these tombs were boarded first, but that many of these tombs were originally empty and had only been inherited and crystallized.


    If you think about it, the existence of the God devil cemetery is to continue the inheritance of the heavenly palace. This is not a treasure house. There are so many funerary objects.


    But none of this matters now.


    At this moment, all people''s attention is focused on the seven color inheritance crystallization in the tomb. After all, this is the inheritance crystallization of the soul melting tomb.


    Shenwu district becomes a saint.


    What about the soul melting area?


    Once the refining is successful, I''m afraid there is a great possibility that it will directly become a demigod.


    At this point, people couldn''t help being excited.


    "Mengmeng, go."


    Yebufan looked at Qian Rumeng and said with a smile.


    Others are also looking at money like a dream.


    "Hmm!!"


    Qian Rumeng nodded and went directly to the tomb. She would not give up the first opportunity to refine.


    After all, she came to the Shenmo cemetery for the purpose of integrating the inheritance of the soul and the inheritance of the divine tomb, and Qian Duoduo''s preparation for more than ten years is just for the crystallization of this inheritance.


    This is a big bet.


    Win, everyone is happy.


    Lose, the richest man in Shenwu mainland. After more than ten years of efforts, half of Qian Duoduo''s efforts have gone up in smoke.


    Money, like a dream, moves towards the seven color inheritance crystallization step by step, and everyone''s mood is instinctively tense. After all, this is the inheritance crystallization of the soul melting tomb.


    Moreover, this is the only soul melting regional inheritance crystal that can be refined since the visit to the God and devil cemetery and even the arrival of the whole God and devil cemetery.


    Its value can be imagined.


    The distance of just a few hundred meters is so long in the eyes of the public. When Qian Rumeng walked into the tomb and appeared in front of the seven color inheritance crystal, they felt as if they had spent several centuries.


    "Hoo..."


    Looking at the inheritance crystallization in front of him, Qian Rumeng took a deep breath and tried to calm his mood.


    Maybe I didn''t know before, but now Qian Rumeng knows what this inheritance crystallization means.


    For others, this may just be a passing on, an opportunity to ascend to the sky.


    But not for her.


    The nine Yin Xuan body is the body of double cultivation.


    Once her father Qian Duoduo is forcibly expelled by the Shenwu mainland, her so-called nine Yin Xuanti will attract countless evil wolves, many of whom will be strong in the holy land.


    Although Qian Duoduo has left behind her, who can guarantee that no accident will happen?


    The human heart is the most elusive.


    Who can guarantee what will happen in the future?


    If this time the divine and demon cemetery cannot be sanctified, her situation will be infinitely passive.


    Although there are other ways to deal with it, one missed opportunity is one less time.


    Time is running out for more money.


    Similarly, her chances of making money like a dream are few. If she can succeed, it will be the best.


    If not, there is no way but to take one step and count one step.


    With a complicated mood, Qian Rumeng bit his finger directly.


    "Tick!!"


    The next second, a drop of purplish blood fell on the inheritance crystallization. This was her first and only attempt to refine the inheritance crystallization in the God demon cemetery.


    If you fail, point to the holy tomb.


    Money is like a drop of blood in a dream, and the mood of others present is also strained to the extreme.


    What''s more, among those Zhou tianwu of Linglong chamber of Commerce, many people directly clenched their fists and kept expecting: "success, success, we must succeed..."


    On this day, Qian Duoduo has been waiting for more than ten years. Why are they not?


    As orphans whom Qian Duoduo used to find, adopt and cultivate from all over Shenwu mainland, they have worked hard for more than ten years. Everyone knows what they are doing. Because on the first day they entered the headquarters of Linglong chamber of Commerce, Qian Duoduo has let them make their own choices.


    More than ten years'' efforts, just for the present, only for this refining opportunity!!


    Yebufan is also nervous, because like Qian Rumeng, he knows what this refining of inheritance and crystallization means to Qian Rumeng.


    The nine Yin Xuanti is coveted by saints.


    It''s like a sharp sword hanging overhead. It can blossom at any time and kill people.


    Qian Duoduo is about to leave. The crisis is approaching and he has no strength. He may be slaughtered at that time.


    As for the women of Qin Yao, although they are also very nervous, they cannot compare with yebufan and others. After all, they do not know the current situation of Qian Rumeng.


    Time passes by inadvertently.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    At this moment, every second of waiting is longer than a century in the eyes of the public.


    One minute later, the inheritance crystallization was unresponsive.


    Qian Rumeng smiled bitterly. She turned around and looked at the crowd and said with a smile: "failed..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    The atmosphere was dreary and the whole audience was dead silent.


    Time seems to have stopped and space has solidified. Yebufan and others don''t know how to speak for a while.


    "Boom!!"


    But at this time, a thundering sound suddenly sounded on the top of the blood cloud, and the wind rose everywhere.


    "Whew!!"


    In a short moment, in the tomb, a colorful light burst into the sky, breaking through the sky

 Chapter 758

    "What''s going on?"


    The sudden accident made yebufan and others'' faces suddenly changed and shocked.


    Isn''t money like a dream a failure? Why is there so much noise?


    The world shook and the wind blew everywhere.


    This scene is very similar to the previous scene when Hao Pang was handed down.


    "Boom!!"


    Without waiting for yebufan and others to think about it, the blood cloud surged above the void, and another dull thunder sounded. Then, the wind became more fierce in the whole God demon cemetery.


    Everyone''s cheeks are blowing sore.


    The sky began to tremble, the earth was trembling, and the whole world seemed to be about to collapse.


    This change is even worse than before.


    "What''s going on?"


    "This, this, this situation seems to be the same as just now. Is it possible that someone has become a saint again?"


    "NIMA, there must be another person going to holy. Damn it, we have lost so many people and opened so many Shenwu territory tombs. Why didn''t we succeed at one time and didn''t even see a burial object? It''s unfair."


    "Long, long Shao, that seems to be the holy land area, isn''t it? Even the saints surnamed ye have been slaughtered?"


    "Holy land area?"


    "Yebufan again?"


    "Why, it was the War Department''s people who became saints twice. What kind of shit luck did the war department have?"


    "Hahaha, there are some saints in the holy land area. It must be ye Shao. Guess who it will be this time?"


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden accident instantly shocked everyone in the God devil cemetery, and made everyone look at the position of yebufan and his party. Even many people were besieging the heroes in the Shenwu realm. Because the sudden accident attracted their attention, they lost their mind, and many people were directly killed by the Shenwu heroes.


    Yebufan et al.


    "Xiao, Xiao er..."


    Looking at the tomb, his eyes widened and his mouth opened into an "O" shape. Looking up at the sky, ye Jingyu looked stunned, and ye Bufan''s disordered voice sounded.


    He was stupefied and stupid.


    Yebufan is like this, and so are others present.


    At first, the people thought that the inheritance of Qian Rumeng was delayed after his successful refining. But when they saw Ye Jingyu who had run into the tomb, they immediately realized.


    This sudden change, this refining success is not money like a dream, but ye Jingyu.


    I want to be holy.


    I want to go all over the world.


    Thinking of yejingyu''s previous heroic words, everyone could not help being messy.


    Thirteen year old Saint?


    Nima, scary!!


    However, no matter what people think and how messy they are, the facts are the facts after all. Everything has become a foregone conclusion and will never change.


    "Boom!"


    In the blood cloud above the head, a seven color thunder column fell, followed by a loud "bang". Seven color thunder columns fell from the sky. In an instant, ninety-eighty-one thunder columns directly blocked the whole tomb.


    Hao Pang only had 18 purple thunder pillars when he became a saint, but in front of him, there were 81 seven color thunder pillars.


    It is easy to see which is stronger or weaker.


    Eighty one seven color thunder pillars connect heaven and earth.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Yebufan and his entourage, without exception, were all pushed back 500 meters away from the tomb by an inexplicable force.


    Sudden changes and the smell of terror made every soul of them tremble.


    What''s more, a strong feeling in everyone''s heart spontaneously emerges.


    Five hundred meters away from the tomb, God''s forbidden area. At this moment, who dares to step on it? God will kill God, and devil will kill devil.


    This feeling is so strong that the souls of yebufan and others vibrate again.


    But whether this feeling is true or false, everything in front of us is destined not to change.


    The wind raged.


    Thunder and lightning.


    Heaven and earth change color.


    Above the tomb, in the blood cloud, a huge vortex took shape in an instant.


    But at this time, at the center of the 81 thunder pillars, where the vortex is located, a bloody fog suddenly came, and then the fog directly condensed into a young woman.


    White gauze, peerless appearance.


    The woman who suddenly appeared was none other than one of the seventy-two imperial concubines, concubine Wu Ningxiang.


    Compared with the previous bloody spirit body, xianningxiang still looks peerless. Without saying, her whole body momentum is even more terrifying, and the invisible pressure is even more powerful than thunder.


    Even if she is 500 meters away, even if xianningxiang doesn''t have any actions or words, yebufan and others feel that their souls are about to collapse and annihilate.


    Her strength has shocked the world.


    The previous gold armour man was afraid that he could not stop xianningxiang''s random attack at the moment.


    However, Xian Ningxiang did not care about yebufan and others at all, nor did she care about ye Jingyu, who was already stunned in the tomb. She turned around and faced the central tomb.


    "Bang!"


    Next second, Xian Ningxiang knelt down on one knee.


    Her kneeling was totally different from that of the previous golden men.


    As soon as she knelt, the wind stopped, the clouds quieted, and the whole world was silent.


    Even so, everyone''s heart was inexplicably trembling and trembling.


    That kind of quiet makes people uncomfortable and uneasy. It makes people feel that they have fallen and been abandoned by heaven and earth.


    But at this time, Xian Ningxiang suddenly opened her mouth. Her voice was solemn and resolute, which shocked the dead world: "concubine Wu Ningxiang has found a successor, so I''d like to say goodbye to the palace master."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xian Ningxiang bowed down, bowed to the tomb, and then got up.


    Between heaven and earth, she stood proudly, cold and arrogant, and her fighting spirit was also surging invisibly:


    "Although we are defeated, the heavenly palace will be immortal."


    "The reincarnation of martial arts, another war!"


    With the same words and the same vows, xianningxiang opened her mouth like thunder and dragon roaring.


    Her high spirits of war swept all over the country. Although this scene was not the first time for the people, they still could not help trembling and bleeding.


    "Buzzing!!"


    The next second, all the tombs vibrated, all the tombstones appeared, and all the bloodied guardian spirits also appeared from the tombstones.


    Guiyuan, Shenyuan, Zhoutian, Shenwu, Holy Land


    In the cemetery of gods and demons, all the heroes appear together.


    Without exception, thousands of heroes stood proudly in the void above the tombstone. They all faced the place where the immortal condensed incense was, looking solemn and fierce.


    The wind, raging.


    Clouds and a sea of blood churn.


    "Although we are defeated, the heavenly palace will be immortal."


    "Reincarnation of martial arts, another war!!"


    The high fighting spirit of Xianning incense, like the previous golden men, attracted all the heroes in the entire God and demon cemetery to sing in unison. They said two words, and sixteen words fell.


    Later, thousands of heroes bowed down and said four words, shaking the world: "farewell to Princess Wu!!"


    "Xian Ningxiang, what do you mean?"


    As soon as the voice of thousands of heroes had fallen, a natural roar sounded in the soul melting area.


    Seventy two imperial concubines in the heavenly palace, including Xian Ningxiang, are now present. One of them looks at Xian Ningxiang with a strong dissatisfaction: "before the tomb comes out and the palace master comes out, you have privately found a successor. Have you forgotten your original oath?"


    Yebufan and others were surprised by the woman''s words, but they had just heard xianningxiang say that the inheritance of the seventy-two imperial concubines, the eighteen divine generals and the three supreme masters of the heavenly palace all belong to the next leader of the heavenly palace. Before the leader of the heavenly palace appeared, no one could or could get involved in these inheritance.


    But now


    It is obvious that ye Jingyu''s refining success has violated this restriction of the God devil cemetery.


    At this point, the hearts of yebufan and others tightened fiercely.


    No, this coming inheritance suddenly doesn''t count, does it?


    Although they thought so, no one spoke, because yebufan and others knew that this was not something they could decide. Moreover, any one of these heroes can kill them a hundred times a minute.


    "Hahaha!!"


    But at this time, Xian Ningxiang laughed and said, "did you find the inheritance without permission? Xiangfei, don''t you think this is nonsense?"


    "The God and devil cemetery is opened once every 50 years. Any creature who appears in the God and devil cemetery is allowed to exist and has the opportunity to inherit."


    "Just like the little guy of the demon clan, although she is an alien, isn''t she also not killed by the tomb guard boy?"


    "Since it exists, there is cause and effect."


    "All the inheritance and crystallization are created by us. Everything has become a fixed number, just to find the right person."


    "If we meet our requirements, we can inherit them."


    "If we can''t meet the requirements, even the gods will not want to touch our inheritance."


    "What''s more, we are just heroes. Although we have everything in front of us, we can''t control the inheritance. We are all passive choices. How can we find successors without permission?"


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the spirit, who was called the "fragrant Concubine", was impatient and said, "you are simply avoiding the important and taking the light. Without your permission, they can open your tomb?"


    "So what?"


    Xian Ningxiang''s voice was cold and said: "after thousands of years of silence, my aunt''s killing God has been hungry and thirsty. You can wait, but my aunt doesn''t want to wait any longer."


    "The reincarnation of martial arts, another war!"


    "After a long sleep, many people are afraid that they have forgotten us. It is also time to make my heavenly palace reappear in the world. This time, let my aunt do a horse death for my heavenly palace."


    "Today, the inheritance has been passed down by my aunt."


    "How dare you!!"


    When the immortal condensed the fragrance, the fragrant imperial concubine scolded angrily.


    "Why not?"


    Xian Ningxiang answered, and then she saw the pig killing knife in her hand, pointed to the "Xiangfei" in the distance, and said in a cold voice: "the three supreme masters have no opinion. What are you talking about? Believe it or not, my aunt cut you with a knife and completely ruined your inheritance!!"


    "You..."


    Xiangfei is in a hurry.


    Xian Ningxiang didn''t stop. He cut out the pig killing knife in his hand, and the three Zhang sword awn into the void.


    "Whew!"


    Dao mang reappeared, already in front of the "fragrant Concubine" ten thousand meters away.


    "Bang!!"


    With a muffled sound, the bloody spirit of "Xiangfei" exploded and finally disappeared.


    Breathing, a knife kills.


    As soon as the xianningxiang pig killing knife was collected, he said in a cold voice: "say another word, kill your true spirit, and break your inheritance!!"

 Chapter 759

    "Say another word, destroy your true spirit and break your inheritance!!"


    The cold voice of Xianning incense made the entire God and devil cemetery suddenly fall into a dead silence. Even the Xiangfei who was'' killed ''by her knife did not continue to appear.


    "Who else has an opinion?"


    But at this time, Xian Ningxiang asked in a cold voice.


    There was no response.


    Xian Ningxiang, one of the seventy-two imperial concubines in the heavenly palace, is a violent maniac and a butcher through and through. He cannot be provoked or provoked.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan and others were delighted and secretly shouted "domineering".


    "Hum!!"


    Xian Ningxiang snorted coldly, ignoring other guardians of the divine and demon cemetery, but looked directly at Ye Jingyu in the tomb. A smile immediately appeared on her cold face and said, "the coincidence of martial arts and Taoism is as high as 99. Little girl, you are destined to be the one I hit."


    How well does the martial arts fit?


    Xian Ningxiang''s words made yebufan and others stunned. They didn''t understand or understand what the degree of martial arts and Taoism fit.


    However, other heroes in the cemetery were surprised.


    The degree of Wu Dao congruence is the similarity of Wu Dao will between two martial artists. The higher the degree of Wu Dao congruence, the greater the strength of Wu Dao inheritance.


    Take ye Jingyu in front of her. Her martial arts agreement with xianningxiang is as high as 99%, that is to say, the martial arts will similarity between the two is as high as 99%, which is almost the same. Ye Jingyu can integrate the 99% inheritance of xianningxiang.


    This is almost to reshape a xianningxiang.


    Moreover, green is better than blue. After accepting the inheritance, ye Jingyu can reach the original level of xianningxiang in the future, and may even surpass it directly.


    On the contrary, the lower the degree of Wu Dao fit, the less the power of inheritance will be obtained.


    The minimum requirement for all heroes in the divine and demon cemetery, whether it is Guiyuan, Shenyuan, Zhoutian, Shenwu, or holy land, is that the degree of correspondence between martial arts and Taoism reaches 90.


    That is to say, if you want to get the inheritance of the God and devil cemetery, no matter who it is, you must have a 90 or more degree of correspondence with a martial arts guardian spirit.


    Otherwise, no discussion.


    Therefore, the refining failure rate of inheritance crystallization will be so high.


    Ye Jingyu and Xian Ningxiang have a martial arts will of up to 99, which is the highest degree of martial arts agreement between the two martial artists.


    After all, there will always be some differences between two different creatures. The 100 degree of martial arts agreement represents that the martial arts will of the two martial artists are exactly the same, which does not exist at all.


    As soon as xianningxiang said this, the guardian spirits in the God devil cemetery became more silent. Even the Xiangfei, who had been strongly opposed and reprimanded, was shocked.


    The coincidence degree of martial arts and Taoism is 99?


    No wonder xianningxiang is so crazy.


    In this era, I''m afraid Xian Ningxiang will never be found again, and I won''t meet a person whose will of martial arts is so similar to her.


    Xian Ningxiang didn''t know what other people thought and didn''t care. At the moment, all her attention was focused on Ye Jingyu.


    She liked yejingyu more and more.


    As Xian Ningxiang said earlier, after thousands of years of silence, her pig killing knife and her killing God have long been hungry and thirsty. She wants to drink blood.


    "Little girl, what''s your name?"


    Suddenly, Xian Ningxiang looked at Ye Jingyu and said with a smile.


    Yejingyu was stunned.


    At this moment, in this situation, she has recovered her mind. She still doesn''t understand that she has successfully refined the crystallization of inheritance and will soon be inherited.


    Immediately, yejingyu looked up at Xian Ningxiang and said, "fairy sister, my name is yejingyu. You can call me yu''er." After a pause, ye Jingyu looked expectant and asked, "fairy sister, can yu''er get your inheritance and become a saint?"


    Fairy sister?


    Xian Ningxiang smiled and said, "yu''er can really get the inheritance of her sister. However, yu''er can''t become a saint right away."


    "Why?"


    Yejingyu was stunned and asked with some dissatisfaction.


    Yebufan and others were also stunned.


    Xian Ningxiang said with a smile, "yu''er is still too young. If my sister inherits yu''er now and baptizes her body, the effect will not be perfect. Do you understand?"


    Her words made ye Bufan in the distance stunned. Isn''t it that ye Bufan was baptized by shifeixuan through the artifact zhutianqin.


    But at this moment, ye Jingxiang looked at Xian Ningxiang and said, "I''d rather not have this inheritance."


    "No, no?"


    Suddenly, Xian Ningxiang was stunned.


    Yebufan and others were even more shocked and anxious.


    "Yes."


    Yejingyu answered, thought for a while, and then said, "my sister''s inheritance can''t make my son a saint. Of course, my son can''t have it."


    The fairy sister became a sister directly, which is quite dissatisfied.


    Yebufan is in a mess.


    Money is as silent as a dream.


    The people around are crazy.


    Xianningxiang also couldn''t help drawing from the corners of her mouth.


    "Yu..."


    The next second, yebufan is about to speak.


    This is the inheritance of one of the seventy-two imperial concubines in the heavenly palace. If ye Jingyu refuses, he, as a brother, might as well hit the wall and die.


    Moreover, Xian Ningxiang has made it clear that ye Jingyu is too young to be a saint directly because she is not suitable for direct inheritance.


    However, it doesn''t mean that we can''t step into the saint now. As long as the inheritance of xianningxiang still exists, it will be a matter of time.


    So, how can I refuse? How can I refuse.


    "Hahaha..."


    But at this time, the word ye Bufan just sounded, and Xian Ningxiang burst into laughter. Then she looked at Ye Jingyu and said, "do you really want to be a saint?"


    "Eh?"


    Xianningxiang''s words stunned yebufan and others.


    "Yes," said Ye


    "Since my heirs want to become saints, why not?" Xian Ningxiang answered with a loud voice, and then shouted: "Tomb guard boy, come out."


    Tomb guard boy?


    Tomb keeper?


    Yebufan and others were stunned at the news.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, an old man appeared in front of Xian Ningxiang and in the sight of everyone. Looking at Xian Ningxiang, the tomb keeper bowed and said, "Princess Wu."


    "Give a third of your power to my aunt."


    Looking at the tomb keeper, Xian Ningxiang said without any hesitation.


    "This..."


    The tomb keeper hesitated slightly.


    "This what this?"


    Xian Ningxiang angrily scolded and said, "it''s only one-third of the divine power. Can it kill you or what? You can recover by dozing off. Look at your stingy strength."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The tomb keeper pulled out his mouth and said in disorder: "Princess Wu, it''s not that the old slave is stingy, but... It seems that it doesn''t conform to the rules?"


    "Don''t tell your aunt the rules. Isn''t her heir from the heavenly palace?" Xian Ningxiang directly scolded.


    The grave keeper looked embarrassed.


    After thousands of years of silence, he really forgot that reasoning with Princess Wu among the seventy-two imperial concubines in the heavenly palace was tantamount to casting pearls before swine. It was pure nonsense.


    Helpless, the tomb keeper said, "but it''s just a saint. It can''t use so much divine power?"


    "My aunt''s heirs, either don''t, want, then want the best. My aunt is going to use your divine power to baptize her for the first time. Do you have any opinion?" Xian Ningxiang said coldly, and then angrily said, "what nonsense are you talking about? Hurry to bring it out to my aunt, or... Believe it or not, my aunt will kill you directly and take it for herself?"


    The tomb keeper was speechless.


    "I''ll give it."


    Then his messy words sounded.


    Just as Xian Ningxiang said, one third of his divine power had no effect on him at all. Let alone one third, even if it was all, he could still recover.


    It just doesn''t conform to the rules of the God and devil cemetery.


    However, Princess Wu has always been a rule breaker. In the current situation, although the other party would not kill herself directly, it is certain to rob her.


    Xianningxiang took the action. The tomb keeper knew that he didn''t even have the chance to resist and struggle, and the three supreme masters didn''t speak for a long time. That was the acquiescence.


    In that case, instead of being beaten by xianningxiang, and then taking away the third of the divine power, it would be better to take it out directly.


    "Hurry up."


    The word "Tomb keeper" fell, and Xian Ningxiang directly urged him.


    Yebufan and others were foolish.


    Is this Congxiang, one of the seventy-two imperial concubines in the heavenly palace? How they look at it, how they all feel that this is a complete bandit.


    However, for everyone, this is definitely an unprecedented good thing. After all, Xian Ningxiang is a ''robber'', and the ultimate beneficiary is Ye Jingyu.


    One third of the power of the tomb keeper?


    Yebufan and others didn''t know what it was, but Xian Ningxiang said that she would use one-third of the power of the tomb keeper to baptize yejingyu for the first time.


    If there is a first time, there will be a second.


    As for the second physical baptism, there is no doubt that it is the inheritance of martial arts from xianningxiang, which is to enter the saint first and then inherit.


    And this is because of Ye Jingyu''s simple words.


    You want to be holy?


    Then I will sanctify you.


    The martial princess is mighty.


    The fragrance is strong.


    Yejingyu blinked with excitement.


    However, she only knew that she was about to become a saint, but she didn''t know that this time she met xianningxiang. She was definitely lucky.


    Seventy two imperial concubines of the heavenly palace.


    I believe that no one else would do this. After all, the tomb keeper said that this was not in line with the rules. Looking at xianningxiang, this guy directly split the guardian spirit of the fragrant imperial concubine when he disagreed, and then directly "robbed" the tomb keeper. This is not a person who acts according to the rules.


    The seventy-two imperial concubines in the heavenly palace, and the other seventy-one people are all like this?


    It''s impossible.


    People thought that the tomb keeper did not stop at all. A nine color fog appeared on his body, which made him extremely sacred at the moment.


    After the nine color fog appeared, it gathered crazily. Within a breath, the nine color fog around the tomb keeper had disappeared. It was only the size of a thumb. The nine color crystal similar to the inheritance crystal was suspended in the tomb keeper''s face.


    Xianningxiang''s right hand move.


    The nine color crystals fell directly into her hands.


    After thinking for a while, Xian Ningxiang said, "anyway, it''s no use keeping this magical power except sleeping now. Prepare another third for standby."

 Chapter 760

    "Anyway, it''s no use keeping your divine power except to sleep now. Prepare another third for standby."


    Xian Ningxiang said that the tomb keeper did not know whether he should cry or laugh.


    Indeed, the divine power can be restored, and he is of no great use now.


    However, with the cultivation of his tomb keeper, one third of his divine power is enough to mold a hundred saints, but it''s better for xianningxiang to use one third of his divine power to help people become saints. Even if he still needs another third for backup?


    Do you want to be so extravagant?


    However, since xianningxiang said it, the tomb keeper should give it or give it.


    You can''t do without it. With the personality of Wu Feixian, she won''t give it herself. She''s afraid she''s going to rob it.


    However, the tomb keeper once again separated one-third of his divine power and condensed it into nine color crystals.


    "Well, go back to sleep."


    After receiving two nine color crystals, Xian Ningxiang directly shook hands with the tomb keeper.


    A typical bridge is demolished by crossing a river.


    The tomb keeper gave a wry smile, and then disappeared in place.


    Xian Ningxiang glanced at Ye Jingyu.


    "Fairy sister, can this... Make Yu Er a saint?" Ye Jingyu looked at Xian Ningxiang with expectant eyes and asked. This title became fairy sister again.


    "Of course."


    Xian Ningxiang smiled.


    "What can he do to become a saint?" Yejingyu raised her head, blinked at Xian Ningxiang, and asked. She was excited about becoming a saint.


    "You don''t have to do anything. Just wait for your holiness." Xian Ningxiang said with a smile.


    "Oh..."


    Yejingyu answered.


    Xian Ningxiang didn''t hesitate at all. With a wave of her right hand, a nine color crystal flew out and landed directly above Ye Jingyu''s head, suspended in the air.


    Yejingyu raised her head and looked at the nine colored crystals in her eyes curiously.


    Xianningxiang waved his right hand again, and a nine color streamer was emitted, directly "colliding" with the nine color crystals.


    "Whew!!"


    The next second, a nine color holy light was directly emitted from the nine color crystals and fell on yejingyu.


    "So comfortable."


    Yejingyu could not help moaning.


    In the sight of the crowd, when the nine color holy light wrapped all ye Jingyu''s body, ye Jingyu slowly closed her eyes, and her body also rose in the air.


    In mid air, ye Jingyu was covered with nine colors of holy light, and her little face was filled with the color of enjoyment.


    Suddenly, just like Hao Pang before, the nine colors of holy light poured into Ye Jingyu''s body, making Ye Jingyu''s whole person show a kind of holy breath.


    But at this time, ye Jingyu was charming for a while.


    Her accomplishments in the yuan realm fell rapidly and fell to the fifth realm of transformation.


    After that, it is easy to muscle, forge bones, refine meat and skin


    Physical baptism, martial arts return to zero.


    Yejingyu''s body returned to its original state directly under the baptism of the nine color holy light.


    However, the nine color holy light is still pouring into Ye Jingyu''s body, transforming her body, forging her flesh, refining her blood, and making her flesh perfect.


    If ye Jingyu is tested at this time, it is not difficult to find that her basic strength is constantly improving.


    The basic strength that has already exceeded 90 now directly reaches the full value of 100, the physical limit.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    Thirty seconds later, ye Jingxuan''s nine colors of holy light rose to the sky. At the same time, her accomplishments soared rapidly.


    Skin refining, meat refining, bone forging, tendon changing, dirty refining, congealing yuan, Guiyuan, Shenyuan


    While breathing, ye Jingyu''s accomplishments have reached the level of nine turns a week, and the speed is frightening.


    However, just when everyone thought that ye Jingyu was about to gather her soul and enter the martial arts, her accomplishments, which had climbed to nine turns a week, fell again.


    Zhou Tian, Shen Yuan, Gui Yuan


    While breathing, ye Jingyu''s accomplishments disappeared again, and the whole body returned to its original state.


    The nine colors of holy light are still pouring into her body.


    This scene, however, made the people stunned. They were a little confused about what was going on.


    But at this time, ye Jingyu''s accomplishments soared again. It took one minute for her to enter the nine turn Sunday, which was 30 seconds longer than before.


    After nine turns to Sunday, cultivation fell again, and then soared again.


    go round and begin again.


    It seems that ye Jingyu''s accomplishments have entered an endless cycle of soaring and falling.


    But everyone here clearly felt that every time ye Jingxuan returned to the nine turn Sunday, the time spent would be longer than before.


    Her body is constantly strengthening, which is the idea in everyone''s heart at the moment.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    Yejingyu''s accomplishments plummeted after soaring, and then soared after falling.


    After the eighty-one times of the ninth five year plan, the nine color crystal on Ye Jingyu''s head suddenly burst with a bang. At this time, another nine color crystal flew in instead of the previous nine color crystal.


    Undoubtedly, this is the means of immortality.


    The nine colors of Holy Light enveloped her. This time, ye Jingyu''s accomplishments no longer plummeted. After reaching the peak of the nine turns, her accomplishments were still improving.


    "Bang!"


    A moment later, a strange sound sounded in Ye Jingyu''s Dantian, and then a spirit slowly gestated.


    Break the martial pill and gather spirits.


    Yejingyu stepped directly into the realm of martial arts.


    However, everything has not stopped, and her accomplishments are still rising with the help of the nine color holy light.


    "Boom!"


    On the ninth day, a dull thunder suddenly sounded, and then the seven colored auspicious clouds converged on the horizon.


    Seven coloured auspicious clouds are a sign of sainthood.


    Yejingyu, as soon as she stepped into the saint.


    Yebufan and others looked at it one by one as if they were dumbfounded. The inheritance in the divine and demon cemetery can help people directly enter the holy land. They knew it and had seen it before.


    But now


    Everyone at the scene knew that ye Jingyu was not a martial arts inheritance in the God and devil cemetery, but... Xian Ningxiang met her wishes at her request, which helped her enter the holy land. It can be said that Xian Ningxiang did it at will.


    What is the holy land of martial arts?


    That is the existence of the peak of Shenwu continent. Countless people dare not even think about it all their lives. But now, xianningxiang did it so easily.


    Yebufan has no doubt that if Xian Ningxiang is willing, she can and is absolutely able to let all these people here step into the holy land of martial arts every minute.


    In the eyes of others, becoming a saint is a difficult thing to ascend to heaven, but in her eyes, it is like playing.


    This strength, this means, is not enough to use the word terror.


    Looking at yejingyu, who was making an impact on the holy land, everyone could not help feeling thousands of things:


    "Thirteen year old Saint, I have taken it."


    "Me too."


    "Looking at Shenwu, I''m afraid she is the first person in history?"


    "I''m just thinking about one thing now. When the little girl leaves the God devil cemetery and appears in front of those people outside, how will they react?"


    When the man said a word, there was a moment of silence.


    When yejingyu appeared in front of those people outside, how would they react?


    Shocked, shocked, incredible.


    In a word, whoever sees Ye Jingyu''s expression will be absolutely wonderful.


    Thirteen year old Saint.


    As for whether ye Jingyu would be in danger after she left the cemetery alone, this problem simply does not exist. Not to mention that she has become a saint now, even if she is only 13 years old, it is also a saint.


    What''s more, there is a lot of money outside.


    Qian Duoduo is about to leave Shenwu. Now he is equivalent to a volcano that may erupt at any time. If anyone provokes him at this time, he is definitely looking for death.


    Who can mess with it? Who dares?


    Even the three martial arts academies dare not.


    Listening to the discussion of Linglong chamber of Commerce, yebufan and others felt happy for ye Jingyu from the bottom of their hearts. At the same time, they could not help but smile bitterly.


    Yejingyu has been clamouring to be a saint. Originally, people didn''t care too much, but she really got her wish, and she still didn''t accept the inheritance.


    In the future, once the inheritance is accepted, what step will the little girl take?


    Thinking of the scene when ye Jingyu was carrying a knife to slash Luo Qianmo, the seventh Princess of the Empire, in the wilderness City, and now she has entered the holy land at the age of 13, ye Bufan instinctively prayed for the people in the Shenwu mainland.


    May they seek more blessings from themselves.


    In a short moment, ye Jingyu had already entered the holy land. Although she was only at the beginning of her holy life, she was also a holy land after all.


    At this time, the second nine color crystal only consumed a small part, but Xian Ningxiang took it back directly and did not continue to help Ye Jingyu improve her strength and accomplishments.


    Looking at yejingyu, who was still in the air with her eyes closed, Xian Ningxiang said slowly, "the spirit is just beginning to become. Continuing to improve will not do you any good. That''s all."


    "Next, it is my inheritance."


    While talking, Xian Ningxiang''s body began to melt from her feet and turned into a little star light. At the same time, she continued: "because of your age limit, I can''t directly inherit you. Therefore, I will inject all the inheritance into the inheritance crystallization, and put the inheritance crystallization into your spirit, so that the spirit can be integrated with the inheritance crystallization."


    "In addition, I will use the power of inheritance to imprison your spirit. When the time is ripe, I can carry out the second physical baptism and impact the demigod."


    "Before that, you just need to warm up the spirit and slowly accept the rest of the inheritance except the power of inheritance."


    "My martial arts, main battle!!"


    "My magic power, main killer!!"


    "Go against the sky and fight against the force."


    "The immortal Wu''s fragrance no longer exists. In the future, only the God Wu, ye Jingyu, will exist. I believe that green is better than blue. You will not bury my heritage."


    "Girl, remember, everything is at your heart and at your will. If you are not satisfied with him, or if you are unhappy with him, don''t say more. Two words - destroy him!"


    After that, Xian Ningxiang''s body melted and only her head was left. She smiled.


    Her smile made the world quiet.


    Her smile made the sun and the moon shine.


    Her smile, time stagnation, space condensation.


    In the next second, xianningxiang''s wonderful body was completely dissolved, and the "starlight" finally condensed into a nine color crystal and went straight to Ye Jingyu.


    Between heaven and earth, the last words of xianningxiang also sounded and fell:


    "Although we are defeated, the heavenly palace will be immortal."


    "The reincarnation of martial arts, another war."


    "I, the martial immortal Ning Xiang and the martial concubine of the heavenly palace, have gone through 117263 battles since I became a fan. Although I lost, I have no regrets!!"


    "Now, my heirs have shown up. After killing the gods, I will drink blood. Are you ready?"


    "Hahaha..."

 Chapter 761

    "Whew!!"


    Between heaven and earth, the voice of xianningxiang remained for a long time, but the nine color crystal she had melted had disappeared into Ye Jingyu''s body until it finally disappeared.


    There was no earth shaking when Hao Pang passed on, nor was there any soul stirring golden man, but it made everyone present unable to recall for a long time.


    "I, the martial immortal Ning Xiang and the martial concubine of the heavenly palace, have gone through 117263 battles since I became a fan. Although I lost, I have no regrets!!"


    The last words of xianningxiang still reverberate in the minds of everyone.


    This is a woman who loves war.


    This is a proud soul.


    This is an unyielding will.


    Since he became a fan, he has gone through 117263 wars along the way. Although he had the last defeat, he has found a successor. He has no regrets in this life.


    The end of a legend is the beginning of another legend


    Without waiting for everyone to think, the tombstone where xianningxiang''s tomb is located has exploded, and then countless fragments have been reorganized and finally turned into a middle-aged man in black.


    The man in black is only a spiritual body, not a physical body.


    "Bang!!"


    In the sight of the crowd, in mid air, the man in black knelt on one knee: "kill God and worship his master."


    Cold voice, farewell in this life.


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, his body twisted directly, and then slowly evolved into a black broadsword.


    This Sabre is the handle pig killing Sabre used by xianningxiang Yingling. The name of the sabre is "killing God".


    It''s just that the Dao just now is a spirit body, but the Dao now is a real object.


    The dark blade was shining with cold metal. The murderous and belligerent intention was invisible, which made everyone tremble when they just looked at it.


    This Sabre seems to carry the immortal will of Xian Congxiang, with her immortal war spirit.


    This Sabre was born for war and died for war.


    "Whew!!"


    In an instant, the killer Sabre turned into a cold flash and went straight to Ye Jingyu.


    In the sight of the crowd, the killer knife directly disappeared into Ye Jingyu''s body until it disappeared.


    People and swords merge into one.


    "Bang!!"


    After the return of the magic soldiers, the tomb of xianningxiang was also directly cracked, and then the fragments of the tomb turned into black dragon scales with metallic luster and the size of nails.


    In an instant, these dragon scales seemed to be summoned and went straight to Ye Jingyu.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Yejingyu was surrounded by black dragon scales the size of fingernails, which immediately wrapped her whole body from head to foot, except for her closed eyes.


    The next second, a red light flashed between the Dragon scales.


    Where the red light passed, the gaps between the Dragon scales were perfectly connected, and finally the countless dragon scales turned into a black dragon scale armor.


    Armour, monstrous and evil, is also a powerful defense force.


    Before everyone could see and think about it, the black dragon scale armor disappeared into Ye Jingyu''s body, just like the previous killer sabre, and finally disappeared.


    At this time, ye Jingyu''s eyes, which had been closed tightly, suddenly opened.


    "Little girl, you should go out." Between heaven and earth, the voice of the tomb keeper sounded directly.


    "Whew!!"


    Without giving yebufan and others a chance to react, yejingyu had disappeared from the public view.


    "Shit!!"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan instinctively scolded: "elder, can''t you let Ben explain a few words less?"


    Yebufan''s words were ignored by the tomb keeper. After all, the inheritance of xianningxiang is far beyond the previous golden men of Hao Pang. Even if it was only a second, the heavenly Soul Crystal in the God and devil cemetery would be swallowed up by Ye Jingyu.


    The tomb keeper had to guard against it.


    In the face of the silence of the tomb keeper, yebufan took a draw from the corner of his mouth and muttered, "so you are also a bully."


    What did the tomb keeper look like when facing xianningxiang? That posture is more obedient than a dog.


    But now


    Hearing yebufan''s murmur, the crowd smiled calmly. Qian Rumeng said with relief: "don''t worry, yu''er will be fine. Anyway, she is also a strong saint, and her father should be outside now."


    "Ben Shao is afraid that others have something to do." Yebufan''s mouth was slightly twitched, slightly messy.


    The crowd was stunned and hated the cold.


    This possibility is still very high.


    But yebufan was a little messy, didn''t think much, and didn''t care too much. After all, even if it was bad luck, it was someone else, not yejingyu.


    "What are we doing now?"


    A moment later, yebufan looked at the crowd and asked, "do you want to continue or wait for the tomb to open?"


    "Wait for the tomb to open."


    "Don''t go on."


    When yebufan''s words fell, Qin Yao and others said one after another, Qian Rumeng also said: "in such a short time, we can only kill one Spirit who has entered the holy land a few hours after the opening of the holy tomb. It''s better to take a rest, adjust the state and try our best to deal with the holy tomb. After all, we don''t know what''s going on in the holy tomb. It''s certainly right to prepare for it."


    "Then rest."


    Yebufan listened and said.


    This time in the God devil cemetery, Hao Pang and ye Jingyu joined the holy sect one after another. For their own side, it was a harvest against heaven. After all, these are two saints, and Hao Pang directly reached the peak of joining the holy sect.


    The most important thing is that both of them have the inheritance of God and devil cemetery.


    It is conceivable that their future must be limitless. At least a magical land has been unable to stop their footsteps and hide their sharp edge.


    The only regret is that Qian Rumeng has not been inherited and entered the holy land.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Qian Duoduo leaves Shenwu mainland, and Qian Rumeng''s crisis is approaching?


    In the final analysis, it is still because of insufficient strength. If you have such strength as money and a lot of money, who dares to take the initiative?


    Although it has not been inherited, can it not improve its strength?


    Qinhehuan, Zhen Meiwei, Hao Pang, ye Jingyu.


    Now I have four saints in my hands, and three of them are the peak saints of entering the holy land. With the addition of 30 divine weapons, more than 10000 Zhoutian, and the 81 War Department of the Terran, this force can not be underestimated.


    What''s more, will Qian Duoduo leave behind?


    When the two are added together, the strength must be amazing. With strength, yebufan doesn''t believe that those saints dare to mess around.


    After the God and devil cemetery, they directly exterminate the sun family, so as to establish their authority and deter the curfews.


    See who dares to mess around.


    Of course, yebufan knows that if it is just like this, it is not enough. After all, external forces are only external forces, and themselves are fundamental.


    What''s more, it''s easy to hide the open gun, but it''s hard to defend the hidden arrow.


    Blindly defending can never solve the problem. If you want to really resolve the crisis, you can only start from the root.


    What is it?


    Money is like the first breath of nine Yin in the nine Yin metaphysical body of a dream.


    As long as you combine with her and capture the first ray of nine Yin Qi, all problems will be solved. After all, without the first ray of nine Yin Qi, those saints will never dream of making money.


    However, the premise of doing so is that both of them should step into the divine force, and their accomplishments must be higher than that of Qian Rumeng. Otherwise, seizing the first ray of nine Yin Qi of Qian Rumeng will not bring her any benefits, but will also make her a "loser" directly.


    Qin Hehuan has said that once the seal inside Qian Rumeng''s body is lifted, she will directly enter Shenwu. That is to say, Qian Rumeng has met the requirements, and the rest is just herself.


    On this thought, yebufan suddenly found that he was dragging his feet.


    However, this visit to the sacred tomb cemetery made yebufan''s accomplishments soar directly from three-star Shenyuan to seven turns a week. It can be said that he is very close to Shenwu. It should not be difficult to achieve Shenwu Before Qian Duoduo leaves Shenwu.


    Of course, just because it''s not difficult doesn''t mean it will succeed.


    Therefore, the best choice is to either become a saint like a dream with self-protection ability, or become a saint by oneself, surpass the cultivation of money like a dream, and then get married.


    In this case, the divine tomb undoubtedly became their last hope.


    Yebufan and his entourage waited quietly, while others in the Shenmo cemetery were still frantically killing Yingling.


    After all, the inheritance of the God devil cemetery is too tempting.


    Put all the chips and hopes in the last divine tomb?


    They are not so stupid.


    What''s more, the stimulation of Hao Pang and ye Jingyu''s consecration made everyone feel like beating a chicken''s blood. In their opinion, others can, why can''t they?


    They will never give up until the last minute.


    It is a pity that the reality is always so cruel that others can inherit it, but it doesn''t mean you can too.


    In the Shenwu area, the heroes in the Shenwu area were constantly killed, and the tombs were opened one by one.


    However, the result is that what they opened was not only an empty tomb, but also an empty tomb. Even the five refinements of inheritance and crystallization were also failures.


    The passage of time, the end of the day, the arrival of a new day.


    The God devil cemetery opened for the 21st day.


    Between heaven and earth, the tomb keeper began to mourn: "on the 21st day of the divine and demon cemetery, the divine tomb was opened and all spirits were silent."


    "All candidates, please go to the cemetery center immediately. Anyone under the age of 50 can enter our Lord''s tomb and accept our Lord''s test."


    "You have three hours to prepare. If you don''t arrive after three hours, it will be deemed as abstention..."


    "Timing start!!"

 Chapter 762

    As soon as the tomb keeper''s voice fell, he didn''t respond directly, but the people in the whole GOD Devil cemetery were stunned.


    Three hours is not much, but there are also many. With their strength, it is not difficult to reach the divine tomb if they want to enter the central area of the divine and demon cemetery within three hours.


    However, even if it was not difficult, everyone in the God devil cemetery did not stop at all and rushed towards the central area. After all, they did not reach their destination, and no one could guarantee that there would be an accident.


    If there is an accident, and you don''t arrive at the tomb after three hours, you will be directly regarded as abstaining. What should you do?


    When the time came, they were afraid to cry.


    "Let''s go."


    Hearing the notice from the tomb keeper, yebufan looked at the crowd and said, and then the party set off directly.


    The tomb opens and all spirits are silent.


    Now, all the guardians in the entire God demon cemetery are in a deep sleep. Along the way, there is no need to worry about being intercepted and attacked by the guardians.


    Of course, this is also a reasonable thing. After all, if these heroes do not fall asleep, who can enter the final tomb in the central area?


    Xianningxiang is just a spirit in the soul melting realm, which has already made yebufan and others helpless. If they were the 18 divine generals above the 72 imperial concubines in the heavenly palace, or the three supreme masters, it is estimated that they would be directly killed by each other before they get close.


    Want to go to the tomb?


    fond dream!


    Yebufan and his entourage were not fast. They did not rush like others, but just walked forward.


    After all, yebufan and his entourage are already in the soul melting area, and then the flying and demigod areas are the central area, which is not far from the divine tomb.


    In three hours, you can climb even if you climb.


    ¡­¡­


    The magnificent palace and the nine color divine light.


    In the center of the God devil cemetery, yebufan and others are looking at a huge palace hundreds of meters high. There is a bloody vortex above the palace. In front of the palace, the people seem so small. Moreover, the simplicity and vicissitudes of life on the palace make people feel like they want to worship.


    Besides, at the gate of the palace, an old man in plain clothes sat there quietly.


    The old man is no one else, but the only living creature in the God devil cemetery and the eternal tomb keeper.


    "This, this, this..."


    Looking at the palace in front of them, everyone was dumbfounded, and their eyes fell on yebufan.


    "Bury the heavenly palace?"


    Yebufan exclaimed.


    He rubbed his eyes and found that he had read everything in front of him correctly. Then he looked at the tomb keeper and asked in a startled voice, "elder, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s going on?"


    The tomb keeper smiled at yebufan.


    "This..."


    Yebufan hesitated slightly and said, "this is a divine tomb. Why is he exactly the same as benshao''s burial palace?"


    "Your heavenly burial palace?"


    The tomb keeper chuckled, "where did your heavenly burial palace come from?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    The tomb keeper smiled and said, "your so-called heaven burial palace was originally a gadget that I made at will in imitation of the divine tomb. It is exactly the same as the divine tomb. What''s so weird about it?"


    Imitation tomb?


    Free refining?


    Everyone was stunned, and yebufan was even more shocked: "senior, did you refine the heavenly palace?"


    "Apart from me, do you think anyone in Shenwu can refine the space treasure?" The tomb keeper laughed.


    Yebufan was in a mess. He never thought that the heavenly palace was buried by the tomb keeper.


    Suddenly, ye Bufan was startled and said, "Sir, since you refined the burial in the heavenly palace, what was buried in the bronze coffin in the coffin room of the heavenly palace?"


    Yebufan was always curious about the bronze coffin, but even the spirit could not spy on it.


    "You don''t need to know what it is. You just need to remember that it''s not something you can touch."


    The tomb keeper did not hesitate.


    Yebufan was speechless.


    It is rare to bury the heavenly palace. Naturally, everything in the heavenly palace is rare. Why can''t Ben Shao touch it?


    It seemed that after seeing through ye Bufan''s thoughts, the tomb keeper shook his head: "boy, don''t believe what I said. It doesn''t belong to you. You''d better not touch it."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to speak, the tomb keeper continued, "in addition, if you leave the Shenwu continent someday, where did you get the heavenly palace from, you will put it back."


    "Why?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Even if you don''t let the bronze coffin move, you have to let yourself put back the burial palace?


    "This is for your own good."


    The tomb keeper didn''t hesitate and said, "first, you can''t take the burial palace away from Shenwu. Even if you take it out, it will return automatically."


    "Second, if something in the bronze coffin leaks, it will kill you and the whole Shenwu continent."


    "Do you understand?"


    The words of the tomb keeper shocked yebufan and others.


    Will things buried in the heavenly palace bring death disaster to Shenwu mainland? And will it return automatically to bury the heavenly palace far away from the Shenwu mainland?


    Can you stop talking like that?


    However, it seems that the tomb keeper is not joking.


    Immediately, yebufan could not help asking again: "elder, what is in the bronze coffin?"


    "I have said that you don''t need to know, and it doesn''t belong to you. Believe it or not, it''s all up to you." The tomb keeper said and closed his eyes.


    "I......"


    Yebufan was in a mess.


    Half said, you are hearty.


    However, it is impossible for the tomb keeper to understand the bronze coffin from his mouth.


    Immediately, yebufan changed the subject and asked again, "by the way, elder, what is the assessment of the tomb? You always tell me..."


    "I don''t know."


    Three words of calm sounded from the tomb keeper.


    "Don''t know?"


    Yebufan was stunned and said with a smile: "senior, don''t joke. You have been guarding the tomb for so long. Do you know the assessment content?"


    Tomb guard humanitarian: "the assessment in the divine tomb is determined by our Lord. I am only responsible for guarding the divine tomb. I have never entered the divine tomb. I know nothing about the assessment. Why is it strange?"


    "I don''t know?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Then you always tell Ben about the heavenly palace. You should know that?"


    "Don''t you think you have too many questions, little fellow?"


    "No, I''m idle anyway. Besides, it''s so boring for you to live alone in this God devil cemetery for so many years. I''ll relieve your boredom."


    "Funny little guy."


    The tomb keeper chuckled and said, "in fact, no matter how much I tell you, it doesn''t mean anything to you, so you don''t need to talk to me."


    "Why?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned and said, "is it because our strength is too weak? Elder, I......"


    "No."


    Yebufan was interrupted by the tomb keeper as soon as he was speaking: "when you leave the God devil cemetery, all your experiences and memories in the God devil cemetery will be erased and replaced by another one. That is to say, when you go outside, you will forget everything that happened here. So, do you think it is necessary to inquire about the heavenly palace?"


    "All memories are cleared and replaced?" Yebufan''s eyes narrowed and he was shocked.


    The same is true of others.


    "Of course."


    The tomb keeper smiled and said, "have you heard of the scene of the little fat man when he was consecrated? No. do you know the existence of the heavenly palace? Don''t you know."


    "I......"


    The tomb keeper said, yebufan and others are all trembling, and virtually modify everyone''s memory. How powerful can this be?


    It''s incredible.


    The tomb keeper ignored: "well, little fellow, in a little while, the divine tomb will open soon. You''d better get ready."


    "For what?"


    Yebufan immediately asked. Then he looked at the tomb keeper and said, "you don''t tell us what to assess. How can we prepare?"


    The tomb keeper shook his head with a smile and said nothing more.


    Yebufan didn''t ask any more. After all, it was a white question. The tomb keeper wouldn''t say anything.


    With the passage of time, following yebufan and his entourage, other people also came one after another. Three hours later, everyone came.


    The members of the eight families'' camp looked at yebufan and his party one by one, looking strange.


    For nothing else, just because yebufan and his entourage had a harvest in the God devil cemetery.


    Two saints


    It''s just bad luck. People feel envious, jealous and hateful when they think about it.


    However, they had no more chance to think about it. The time had come. The tomb keeper directly said: "now all candidates under the age of 50 enter the tomb. In addition, if they enter the tomb over the age of 50, they will be directly killed."


    "Well, go in."


    While talking, the tomb keeper waved his big hand.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The gate of the divine tomb is opened directly.


    The crowd hesitated slightly, and then they all looked at yebufan. There was no way. Who told yebufan that there were so many people? With him, others didn''t dare to enter first.


    "Let''s go."


    Yebufan also did not hesitate. He said a word and went directly to the tomb.


    Others followed.


    However, all the fanatics in the demon house have been taken back by yebufan and buried in the heaven palace. After all, these are heinous people. Yebufan dare not let them enter the divine tomb together.


    No one knows the situation in the divine tomb. If one is not careful, these people will gain the inheritance and the power against the heaven. I am afraid the whole Shenwu continent will be in complete chaos.


    Yebufan doesn''t want this to happen.


    Moreover, if these people are inherited, I''m afraid they will be the first to clean up.


    Everyone went into the tomb one after another.


    "Bang!!"


    As the last person entered the tomb, the door of the tomb was closed.


    The situation here is almost the same as that in the heaven burial palace. If it hadn''t been prepared, yebufan suspected that he had entered the heaven burial palace.


    Of course, compared with the heavenly burial palace, the space here is much larger, and it is also invisible with a sense of simplicity.


    Everyone gathered in the hall and looked around.


    "Is this the divine tomb?"


    "What is the assessment?"


    "What are we going to do now?"


    Looking at the surrounding situation, the people in the audience were stunned, and everyone was at a loss, as was yebufan and others.


    There is no hint. What kind of assessment is this?


    "Welcome to the tomb."


    But at this time, a man''s voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears out of thin air.


    "Who, who is talking?"


    The sudden voice made everyone stunned, and someone could not help but ask.


    "My Lord of the heavenly palace, the Tao is boundless!!"


    The man''s voice rang out again.


    Lord of the heavenly palace?


    Tao is boundless?


    What the hell?


    Except for yebufan, who had heard of Tiangong several times, others were stunned.


    Tao boundless did not hesitate at all. He said again: "since you have come here, you are one of the candidates for our inheritance. As long as you pass the examination, you will be able to get our inheritance and become the second leader of the heavenly palace."


    "Now go to the first round of assessment."


    "The content is as follows. Each candidate will be sent to an independent inheritance space. The inheritance space will create an opponent for you according to your own accomplishments, and the opponent''s accomplishments will be two levels higher than your own."


    "For example, if you are three-star Guiyuan, then your opponent is three turns a week."


    "And so on..."


    "Ning yuan vs. Shen Yuan, Gui Yuan vs. Zhou Tian, Shen Yuan vs. Shenwu, and Zhou Tian vs. Ru Sheng."


    "Hiss..."


    Tao Wuyi said, and everyone could not help taking a breath.


    Higher than their own two realms?


    Can this win the battle?


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, Tao Wuyi continued: "of course, you don''t have to kill your opponent to pass the pass. As long as you can keep alive for 30 minutes, you can pass the test and enter the second pass."


    "If you persist for more than five minutes and less than 30 minutes, you will be deemed to have failed in the assessment and be directly sent out of the tomb."


    "In addition, if you can''t hold on for five minutes, you won''t have to live. I will kill these people myself."


    "Remember, it''s a real erasure. No matter in the divine tomb, the divine and demon cemetery, or in other places, you will no longer exist."


    "Kill the divine soul and cut off the reincarnation!!"

 Chapter 763

    Kill gods and spirits and cut off reincarnation.


    The eight words of Tao Tianya fell, and all the people present could not help trembling.


    They have never heard of such a thing before. Moreover, it is not easy for them to persist for five minutes in the face of opponents who are two levels higher than themselves.


    Can''t hold out for five minutes?


    This is not an assessment, but death.


    "Former, senior, can I give up the assessment?" Immediately, someone in the crowd asked in a trembling voice.


    Other people are awestruck.


    "Yes."


    Tao is boundless.


    "Hoo..."


    Many people breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even more, someone directly said, "in that case, elder, I will give up."


    The speaker is a man who turns to Zhou tianwu. According to the assessment rules, he has to face a saint.


    Zhou Tianzhan sage?


    Not to mention five minutes, he was confident that he could not hold out for even one minute.


    To participate in the assessment is to die, rather than give up.


    "Are you sure you want to give up?"


    The man of Zhou Tian said, "the inheritance of this master is far from being comparable to that of others in the divine and demon cemetery. I don''t know how many people want it or not. Moreover, once you pass the examination and accept the inheritance of this master, you will be the Lord of the heavenly Palace. The whole divine and demon cemetery will also recognize you as the Lord. At that time, all the inheritance of heroes will also belong to you."


    "This..."


    Tao''s boundless words stunned everyone.


    The whole GOD Devil cemetery recognizes the owner, and all inheritance belongs to one person?


    This temptation is simply irresistible.


    Any inheritance in the God and devil cemetery can be called peerless. What is the concept if you get all the inheritance here?


    You know, there are thousands of guardians in the cemetery of gods and demons.


    People die for wealth, birds die for food.


    For a time, many people in the crowd who wanted to give up the assessment were shaken again.


    "Elder, I seldom ask."


    But at this time, yebufan frowned.


    "Tianyan Guiyi Jue, kill tianqin, bury Tiangong, the soul of reincarnation, are you the descendant of the Shijia girl?" A word from Tao boundless points out the whole of yebufan.


    Yebufan was shocked, but he didn''t deny it: "yes."


    "You ask."


    When the word "boundless" fell, yebufan thought for a while and said, "senior, the first level of assessment just needs to survive? Are there any other restrictions?"


    "No."


    Tao boundless denied: "you can fight, run, and even buy off your opponents. There are no limits to the means, as long as you can survive."


    "Can you still buy it?"


    Tao''s boundless words stunned everyone.


    Yebufan is the same.


    Then yebufan thought for a while and said, "what about the site? What about our space environment? Is it a mountain forest? A plain? Or something else? If it''s just a small space, even if we want to run, we have no place to run?"


    In this regard, Tao boundless did not hide: "the first level of assessment is a plain with infinite space. As long as you can run, you will never run to the end."


    "This is the same for everyone."


    "Is space infinite?" Yebufan gave a deep thought and said: "what about the opponent''s strength? Apart from being two levels higher than us, what martial arts and weapons do they use? Do they simulate us or generate them randomly?"


    "Everyone''s opponents are imitations of the original master. That is to say, the Zhou tianwu you met was the original master. The divine weapons and Zhou Tian you met were also the original master. As for weapons, they were also used by the original master. Moreover, the state of mind and situation of the original master are the same as those of the corresponding period at the beginning." Tao boundless whispered.


    Everyone''s mind sank.


    Is this to ask them to directly confront Zhan daowuyi, the Lord of the heavenly palace?


    Yebufan is frowning, and his mind is constantly echoing what Dao boundless said.


    Zhou Tianzhan is a sage. Theoretically, this is invincible. After all, the gap between the two is too big. However, since it is an assessment, it is bound to be possible to pass. I just don''t know what the first test of Tao boundless is.


    Combat effectiveness?


    Absolutely not.


    If it is a simple assessment of combat effectiveness, it should not be rolled over directly by the realm. At least, it must have the ability to fight.


    If it is not a test of combat effectiveness, it can only be others.


    But what is it? Tao is limitless. I''m afraid no one will know.


    The only key is time.


    More than 30 minutes will be counted as passing the examination. More than five minutes and less than 30 minutes will be counted as failure and sent out of the tomb. Less than five minutes will be killed.


    Whether we can succeed depends on the specific gap between ourselves and daotianya at that time.


    But no one knows how strong daotianya was at every level in those years, whether it was heinous or just a scum with five fighting power.


    However, although we don''t know the strength of daotianya in each period, in the face of great temptation, yebufan believes that most of the people who have entered the God and devil cemetery will take part in the assessment, but yebufan doesn''t seem to have heard of anyone dying in the God and devil cemetery.


    There was no death, which means that everyone who participated in the assessment insisted on at least five minutes.


    In this way, it is not difficult to persist for five minutes.


    Of course, some things still need to be confirmed with daotianya, so yebufan asked again: "senior, I would like to ask if the assessment of the first level has always been the same and has never been changed?"


    "This is natural."


    "What about the number of failures? Ben Shao seems to have never heard that someone died in the God devil cemetery. Is it because the elder showed some magic power to cover up the deaths of these people? Or has all the people who participated in the assessment persisted for at least five minutes without being killed?"


    "For the time being, there are no candidates who can hold out for less than five minutes." Tao is boundless and does not hide Tao.


    The crowd was stunned and immediately overjoyed.


    How could they not understand the reason and purpose of yebufan''s questions.


    There has never been a person who didn''t persist for five minutes. What does that mean?


    Undoubtedly, this means that it is not difficult to persist for more than five minutes. Since it is not difficult, it will not be wiped out. Since it will not be wiped out, it is natural to give it a go.


    Yebufan no longer asked, but looked at Qian Rumeng and said, "what do you think?"


    "It''s just magic. I can kill him even if I persist for 30 minutes." Qian Rumeng said confidently with a straight face that her holy soldiers and Shenwu realm could not break her defense.


    "Me too."


    Qin Yao responded.


    Now she is also a holy soldier, and she is not afraid of the opponents of Shenwu realm.


    Yebufan was stunned when he heard the speech. He almost forgot about it. Qian Rumeng and Qin Yao were not afraid of their opponents in the Shenwu realm, so yebufan looked at Luo Qianmo, ye Jingyi and ye Jingrou and said, "what about you?"


    "I want to try."


    Luo Qianmo did not hesitate.


    "Me too."


    "I want to try."


    Yejingyi and yejingrou also said that they, like Luo Qianmo, are martial artists returning to the Yuan Dynasty. They are only facing the sky, not as terrible as divine weapons and saints.


    Yebufan frowned, then took out Sanmei xumijie and handed it to Sanren: "take this."


    "Is this?"


    Luo Qianmo was stunned.


    "Yuan Shi."


    Yebufan said.


    "Yuan Shi?"


    People were shocked again.


    Yebufan smiled: "didn''t he just say that he could bribe his opponent? Then you can try. Anyway, if the bribe fails, you won''t lose anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was speechless.


    Yebufan looks at the members of the seven kill army, Avenue: "Everyone is the same. You decide whether to participate or not. After all, once the assessment starts, it will be completely wiped out in less than five minutes. But if you choose to participate, don''t think about anything else. It''s definitely not easy to kill, and there''s no need to kill. So when you can buy, you can buy. If you can''t buy, you can think of other ways. In short, if you can talk nonsense with your opponent, don''t start. You can drive It''s OK to scold and beg for mercy, or to threaten and threaten. If you can procrastinate for a minute, you can only run. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s words made everyone present speechless again, even the people of the other eight families'' camps were messy.


    This is shameless.


    However, this is indeed a method. After all, the success of this assessment ultimately depends on the length of persistence. Whatever means he can use, every point he can delay is a point.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to abstain?" At this time, the voice of Tao boundless sounded again.


    Everyone was stunned, but no one spoke. Obviously, no one continued to choose to give up this time.


    Wealth insurance.


    Everyone is going to gamble.


    "In that case, let''s start."


    Tao Wuyi opened his mouth again. As soon as his voice fell, they didn''t even have a chance to react. They found themselves in a dark place, and then appeared in another space.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the space in front of him, yebufan was slightly distracted. After a breathless time, he found that he had inexplicably appeared on a plain.


    As daowuyi said earlier, the space here is indeed infinite, because yebufan can''t see the end at a glance, and he is the only one on the vast plain at the moment, and the others have disappeared.


    "Come on, boy."


    But at this time, a voice suddenly sounded behind yebufan.


    Yebufan was startled.


    Your opponent in this level?


    Without the slightest hesitation, he turned around carefully and found a man in white standing quietly in front of him looking at himself.


    White clothes, long hair.


    The man in front of us felt gentle, but yebufan did not dare to be careless. After all, this is a genuine saint.


    Heavenly palace leader, the Tao is boundless.


    Can such a person be an ordinary person?


    However, Dao boundless''s face was covered with a layer of white fog at the moment. Yebufan couldn''t see his face. Of course, yebufan didn''t care about it.


    He always remembered that this was an examination, and what he needed to do was to persist for more than 30 minutes.


    The Tao is boundless, but yebufan just looks at him and says nothing.


    Why?


    Naturally, one point is one point.


    Move?


    Wait.


    "Die!"


    Seeing that yebufan was unmoved, Dao boundless angrily scolded, and then his right hand was raised.


    "Miso!!"


    The long metal sound sounded, and a long sword immediately appeared in the hands of Tao boundless.


    In the next second, Tao boundless makes a move and needs to cut out with a sword.


    When yebufan saw this, his pupils shrank and he dared not hesitate. He immediately shouted, "brother..."

 Chapter 764

    "Brother..."


    Yebufan''s sudden exclamation made Tao boundless stunned. His original offensive was also stagnant.


    Looking at yebufan, Tao boundless showed a look of consternation in his eyes: "what did you say?"


    "Brother..."


    Yebufan shouted again. He was relieved and said, "don''t you remember me? I am yebufan, your sworn brother."


    "Ye Bufan? My sworn brother?"


    Tao boundless frowned.


    "Yes, your sworn brother. Do you remember?"


    Yebufan answered again and again, and then he cried: "I found you for a long time, but I didn''t want to meet you here today. By the way, why are you here, brother?"


    "This..."


    Tao boundless hesitated slightly. He frowned and looked thoughtful: "why am I here?"


    Sure enough!!


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was overjoyed, and then hurriedly said: "big brother..."


    "Shut up!!"


    Unfortunately, when yebufan just spoke, he was interrupted by Tao limitless anger. His eyes showed endless anger when he looked at yebufan. Then he pointed with a long sword and said in a cold voice: "shameless villain, trying to deceive me."


    "I tell you, I don''t know you at all, and I have no sworn brothers. My only mission here is to kill all the invaders."


    "Needless to say, die!"


    The words fell, and the sword moved in the hands of Tao boundless.


    "Shit!!"


    When yebufan saw this, he scolded in his heart and said urgently, "the Tao is boundless. I am the messenger of the heavenly palace. I came to take over this place at the order of the palace leader. Don''t be presumptuous!!"


    "What heavenly and underground palaces have you never heard of? Shameless child, die."


    As soon as the Tao was boundless, he cut it out with a sword.


    In an instant, a sword broke through the air and came straight at ye Bufan. The cold killing machine seemed to break the world.


    Your sister


    Yebufan exclaimed in his heart, but he did not dare to stop at all. He turned and ran away.


    Now the assessment has only been carried out for about one minute and twenty seconds. At this time, if you were killed by Tao limitless, you would really be killed and cut off the reincarnation.


    Yebufan doesn''t want to die.


    At the moment of fleeing, without any hesitation, he directly took out the burial palace and threw it out.


    The Dao Tianya sword is almost to the extreme, and it has already collided with the burial palace.


    "Poof!!"


    A strange sound sounded, and the indestructible semi artifact was buried in the heaven palace like tofu, which was directly split in two by the sword Qi of daotianya.


    The sword momentum remains unchanged.


    The chilling murderer went straight to ye Bufan.


    Feeling the strange things behind him, yebufan did not hesitate at all. He just dodged to the left.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The cold sword slashed into the air, leaving an abyss like scar on the ground.


    "Gulu......"


    Yebufan fell to one side and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva as he watched the scene. The most important thing is that the burial palace, which is divided into two in the distance, made him tremble.


    A sword splits the artifact in two?


    And yebufan also found that no matter how he communicated at the moment, he could not sense the burial day.


    He died in the grave.


    The half artifact spirit was directly killed by a sword.


    What kind of strength is this?


    Those who enter the holy land?


    He won''t believe that ye Bufan is the fighting power of those who enter the holy land.


    But the fact is that Tao boundless is really just a cultivation for entering the holy land, but his strength is too terrible.


    Yebufan found that in the face of such boundless Tao, he could not hold on for five minutes. You know, it is only two minutes and seven seconds.


    If I hadn''t "resisted" by burying the heavenly palace just now and bought myself a little time, I wouldn''t have been able to avoid this sword. The final result was that I was split in two.


    Now the heavenly palace is gone, but there are still two minutes and fifty-three seconds to go before the minimum requirement of the first level. How can I persist in the rest of the time?


    Run?


    Don''t be silly. You can''t run away.


    "Semi artifact?"


    Yebufan pondered, and then said: "I didn''t expect you had a semi artifact in the hands of a Zhou tianwu, but..." after a pause, Tao Bufan shouted: "what about the semi artifact? Can you block the first sword and the second sword? What''s more, now your semi artifact has been destroyed."


    "Die!"


    If the words fall, the Tao is boundless. If you make a move, you will have to cut it out with a sword.


    "Wait!!"


    Yebufan immediately raised his hand and said.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Tao boundless asked coldly, but he didn''t attack directly.


    Yebufan breathed a sigh of relief.


    He has seen the strength of Dao Tianya. He can''t defeat the enemy at all. He can only find a way to delay time.


    As a result, yebufan looked lingran and said, "if you want to kill me, I have nothing to say. However, I still have some puzzles in my heart. I hope you can answer them for me."


    "Say."


    The Tao is boundless and the word is deep.


    Yebufan thought for a while, without hesitation, and said, "are you really a boundless Tao?"


    "If you don''t change your name when you walk, or if you don''t change your surname when you sit down, Taoist boundlessness is your true self."


    "Are you sure?"


    "OK!!"


    "Are you really sure?"


    "Natural."


    "How old are you?"


    "Boy, why do you ask such a trivial question that has nothing to do with you?"


    "Ben, don''t be curious."


    Yebufan said with a smile, but he was helpless in his heart. Do you think Ben Shao wanted to talk nonsense to you? If Ben Shao doesn''t talk nonsense with you to delay time, you will kill him directly.


    "Twenty!!"


    Yebufan thought, and the Tao was boundless.


    "So young?"


    Ye Bufan pretended to be surprised and said, "are you already a martial artist in the holy land at the age of 20? Is it the first level, the middle level, the high level, or the peak?"


    "It''s just the first step for me to become a saint."


    "Just at the beginning of becoming a saint? I''m afraid your fighting power can be compared with the soul melting realm?"


    "Hum, it''s just a matter of melting the soul. Even if I fly to heaven, I only need a sword to kill him."


    "Your sister..."


    Tao Wuyi said, and yebufan could not help but scold, and then the corners of his mouth twitched.


    It only takes one sword to kill the flying sky. Can I hold on to the seven turns of Zhou Tian for five minutes in his hands?


    Stop teasing.


    This is simply a test that cannot be passed.


    Yebufan suddenly felt cheated, but now he has no choice.


    "Awesome."


    Immediately, yebufan hugged his fist, praised Tao boundless, and then said, "I am so young that I am jealous."


    "By the way, do you have a wife?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Curious."


    "No."


    "No? No, you are handsome. You are so powerful and young. There should be many women who want to fall in love with you. Why haven''t you got a wife? Don''t you think so?"


    "You talk a little too much."


    "Well, well, let''s not talk about this. By the way, elder, do you accept apprentices?"


    "Take an apprentice?"


    "Yes, how can an expert like you have no disciples? At least you have to accept 3000 disciples?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yebufan didn''t have a word to talk to. He asked and answered with Tao boundless. Time was also passing.


    Seeing that the minimum requirement of five minutes was about to be met, yebufan secretly congratulated himself. Dao Wuyi suddenly said, "boy, you''ve been dragging on long enough. It''s time to end all this."


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned.


    "What do you mean?"


    Tao limitless sneered: "you said so much nonsense. Don''t you just want to delay for five minutes? Unfortunately, that''s impossible."


    "You..."


    Yebufan''s face suddenly changed.


    Tao boundless did not stop: "to kill you, one sword is enough. So, the last ten seconds, it''s over."


    Your sister


    Yebufan was disordered, crazy and even scolded. He was secretly glad that he could finally "pass the pass", but he didn''t expect that Tao boundless seemed like a mirror from beginning to end. He talked nonsense to himself, not because he wanted to let himself go, but because he had absolute self-confidence. He only needed a sword to kill himself, not even ten seconds.


    At this point, ye Bufan did not stop.


    Run!


    There are the last ten seconds. If you survive, you don''t have to die even if you can''t pass the examination. But if you don''t, there will be only one result, that is, the death of God and soul and the breaking of reincarnation.


    "Whew!!"


    In an instant, yebufan took the nine steps to take off the dragon, turned into a shadow, and ran away to the distance.


    Seeing this, Tao boundless sneered.


    "Did you run?"


    As soon as the words were over, he cut them out with a sword.


    The cold and sharp sword light comes out from the attack.


    In the rapid flight, yebufan kept counting the last time in his heart.


    Six seconds, five seconds, four seconds


    The last two seconds.


    "Buzz!"


    Yebufan trembled in the space. The next second, Dao boundless sword struck, but another ten million minutes, instantly surrounded yebufan from all directions.


    Seeing this, yebufan stopped, and his mind trembled.


    He could not escape this sword at all. Moreover, yebufan believed that not only he, but also any Zhou tianwu could not stop it. Not only Zhou tianwu, but even Shenwu could not pass the test.


    One sword destroys the sky


    "Whew whew!!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, thousands of swords have been attacked and killed from all directions with him as the center.


    For a while, the world was clean.


    Where you pass, the sword Qi breaks the space.


    "The Tao is boundless, I don''t want to protest!"


    Yebufan roared angrily: "you are so special. This is not an assessment at all. This is deliberate murder!!"


    "Poop poop!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, thousands of sword Qi had fallen, and he was directly cut into pieces while breathing.


    Yebufan, die!!

 Chapter 765

    The smell of death, the pungent smell of potions.


    In the hospital ward, yebufan lies on the hospital bed with his eyes closed and sleeps quietly.


    Snow white bedding, snow white world.


    A ray of sunshine outside the window shone on his face, but his white face looked pale.


    "I disagree!!"


    Suddenly, yebufan gave a cry.


    "Brush!"


    The next second, his eyes opened fiercely, and the whole person also sat up. His anger made the surrounding space vibrate. But at this time, seeing the ward in front of him, yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned: "this, what is this place?"


    "Bang bang!!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, the originally closed door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Then three men filed in and directly entered the ward and came to ye Bufan.


    "Boss, it''s great that you finally wake up."


    Looking at yebufan, one of the thin men said excitedly.


    The other two were also excited.


    "Monkey, monkey?"


    Looking at the thin man in front of him, yebufan was a little stunned. His eyes fell on the other two people again, looking even more stunned: "SM? King Kong?"


    Monkey, SM, King Kong, this is the seven kill three generals and his right-hand man.


    But it was on earth, in China


    "This, what is this place? Hell?" Unable to help it, yebufan''s stunned voice rang out.


    "Hell?"


    All three of them were stunned.


    Then the monkey laughed and said, "boss, this is not hell. This is the ward of the people''s Hospital of Z province. You are not dead. You are still alive."


    "Boom!!"


    The monkey''s words made yebufan tremble.


    Ward of Z Provincial People''s hospital?


    Ben Shao is not dead?


    How is that possible?


    Yebufan is distracted. He clearly remembers that he was poisoned by zhangkui, the deputy commander of the seven murders, and finally died of poisoning. However, Qin Xin took him to Shenwu.


    Then


    Fight against the Lord''s residence Liu Yong, enter the War Department, form the seven kill army, enter the martial arts academy, and enter the God and devil cemetery.


    Along the way, we made great strides.


    Just a moment ago, he was still in the holy tomb to pass the test of Tao limitless, the leader of Tiangong palace. He could not pass the so-called first pass test without passing the so-called Tao limitless. Therefore, he directly killed his opponent with a sword.


    Then he saw the three monkeys, but they had returned to the earth?


    Yebufan was a little confused about what was going on.


    "Boss, are you all right?"


    But at this time, seeing ye Bufan''s strange face, the monkey couldn''t help asking.


    SM said: "boss, it should be because I have been in a coma for too long. I believe it will be all right if I adjust to it."


    "Blame that damned Zhang Kui."


    Aside, King Kong angrily scolded him. He said angrily: "if he hadn''t poisoned the eldest brother, the eldest brother would have been unconscious for so long. MAHLE Gobi, you shouldn''t have burned his body and left him to flog him for 11000 times."


    "All right, King Kong."


    Facing King Kong''s indignation, the monkey said, then looked at yebufan and said, "boss, do you feel any discomfort? Do you want to call a doctor?"


    "I......"


    Yebufan was speechless for a moment. He really couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Ye Bufan listened to the monkeys'' words clearly. According to their wishes, he fell asleep in the hospital bed for half a year. But if so, what is the matter with Shenwu continent? Just a dream?


    But if it is a dream, is it too real?


    wait!!


    The next second, yebufan was stunned, and then he immediately began to check his situation.


    The heavenly burial palace is gone.


    Zhutianqin disappeared, and the heart of the Qin disappeared.


    Cultivation is gone.


    Everything in the Shenwu continent disappeared, leaving only those memories.


    Is it really just a dream?


    incorrect!!


    But soon, yebufan rejected this idea. Because although everything possessed by the Shenwu continent has disappeared, the memory is still there, and the cultivation methods of martial arts and martial rhymes are still there.


    If this is just a dream, how do these things explain?


    Have you created these martial arts and martial rhymes that should not have appeared on the earth?


    Stop talking. It''s impossible.


    And yebufan would never believe that dreams are so real.


    Then there is only one explanation. Everything in front of us is false and illusory. This is... Fantasy.


    At this point, yebufan trembled.


    In the holy tomb, daotianya never said what was the first level of assessment, but there is a point that ye Bufan can move. If everyone''s assessment is the same as his own, absolutely no one can last five minutes.


    You''ll die if you don''t last five minutes.


    However, there has never been any death caused by examination in the history of the sacred tomb.


    At the beginning, yebufan thought it was not difficult to persist in the first level assessment for more than five minutes, but after seeing the strength of his opponent, yebufan thought his idea was ridiculous.


    No one can persist for five minutes, but there is no case that the assessment failure has been wiped out. In combination with the current situation, there is only one explanation. The so-called challenge is false. It is just a statement that makes people perfectly enter the dreamland, and the present dreamland is the real test.


    Test what?


    Out of the dreamland?


    Yebufan doesn''t know, but he can be sure that he would never have such an idea so soon if the martial rhymes and skills in his memory were not so real, and there happened to be no such things on earth.


    The soul of the earth, the body of divine force.


    This represents two different worlds. If people in the Shenwu continent could see through the illusion, they would never be so fast.


    The more you think about it, the more convinced ye Bufan is that the idea in his heart is false. All this is false at present.


    At this point, he scolded in his heart: "Tao is boundless. Your sister, do you want to be so insidious?"


    But at this time, the monkey said again: "boss, you say something. Don''t scare me."


    "I......"


    Looking at the three people in front of him, yebufan fell into endless silence.


    People always have regrets.


    People always have something they can''t give up.


    Monkeys, SM, King Kong, like Zhang Kui, are all brothers who accompanied them to fight the world from the very beginning. It''s a pity that when Zhang Kui poisoned him and died, he didn''t even have a chance to say goodbye to them.


    They are ye Bufan''s biggest regret and his biggest worry.


    Now, how are you guys?


    Now, how about seven kills?


    Although he knows these people are fake, yebufan just doesn''t want to expose them.


    He did not dare, could not bear, and would not give up.


    Even if it was fake, yebufan wanted to see them and talk to them, even if it was just a minute.


    "Doctor, why did you get over here? Didn''t you say that my boss will be all right when he wakes up? What the hell is going on now?" Seeing ye Bufan''s slow response, King Kong, the most brutal character, immediately roared.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan smiled.


    King Kong is still the King Kong he is familiar with. Even if it is fake, he is also so real.


    Later, ye Bufan waved his hand and whispered, "King Kong, don''t shout. I''m fine."


    King Kong was stunned.


    The three were overjoyed, and the monkey said, "boss, you finally spoke. You''re scared to death. You know, you''ve been unconscious for half a year."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "I''m sorry to worry you."


    "Boss, what are you talking about? We are brothers. Are you so polite?" King Kong immediately said with a slight "dissatisfaction".


    Although it is fake, yebufan still likes this feeling, or... Miss it.


    "Yes, it''s a brother. Don''t say that." Then yebufan said with a smile, and finally added: "half a year? How about seven kills now?"


    "Boss, it is needless to say that with us, there will be no problem with the seven murders." After patting his chest, King Kong vowed and said again, "not only is there no problem, but in the past six months, our seven kill disciples have expanded from the original 100000 to a full 300000, and the top ones are all good players."


    "The number of peripheral members has exceeded threemillion. Now the seven kills are absolutely strong."


    "Everything is ready. I''m waiting for you, boss, to take us out of the country and fight in the world."


    King Kong said, and yebufan trembled.


    Go abroad and fight in the world?


    This is definitely yebufan''s greatest regret. Even now, it is still the same.

 Chapter 766

    Illusion is born from the heart!!


    The so-called dreamland is just an imaginary world evolved according to the obsession of the heart.


    Leading the seven murders, going abroad and fighting in the world is yebufan''s greatest goal, his lifelong ideal and his greatest regret.


    If you can, yebufan really wants to make up for this regret completely.


    It''s just that everything in front of me is false. If I do this, even if I know this is a fantasy, I will slowly lose control and sink until I finally immerse myself in it.


    Although he doesn''t know what the Tao limitless assessment is, yebufan knows that he can''t get lost in this false fantasy anyway.


    So he won''t lead the seven murders to go abroad and fight in the world, but he still wants to spend some time with monkeys and others, even if it''s fake.


    As for how to break the illusion, yebufan has already thought about it. Just like the illusion in the original heaven palace, he uses death to break all illusions. One word, kill.


    It''s a pity that ye Bufan underestimates the ability of fantasy, or the ability of daotianya.


    Almost at the moment when he had this idea in his mind, the voice of Tao boundless had already sounded in his mind: "candidate yebufan, for special reasons, saw through the dreamland, and made changes in the first round of assessment. The changes are as follows: integrate into the dreamland, make up for his own regret in the dreamland, and once lost during the period, it will be regarded as a failure in the assessment."


    The sudden sound of Tao boundless makes ye Bufan stunned.


    The next second, yebufan suddenly got up from the hospital bed. His right hand was raised, and he could not help pointing to the sky and scolding: "Tao is boundless, your sister, do you want to be so shameless?"


    Blend into the dreamland, and make up for your own regret in the dreamland. Why can''t you get lost?


    If you want to make up for your regret, you should let the seven murders and one unification underground world. You should know that this is not just a China, but the whole world.


    It is definitely a long process to achieve this goal. People are not plants. During this period, people, things, and everything around them are bound to affect themselves all the time.


    In this case, we should keep awake and not be eroded by the illusion, so that we lose ourselves?


    Maybe two days a day, but what about a year, two years or even longer?


    Yebufan can be sure that the original assessment of Dao boundless should be just to break the illusion.


    But now


    Nima, the difficulty has increased by more than one level. It is deliberately targeted and embarrassing.


    "Boss, are you okay?"


    Seeing ye Bufan suddenly scolding angrily, the three monkeys were stunned. The monkey couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m fine."


    Yebufan answered casually.


    In my heart, I was wronged.


    Is it Ben Shao''s fault to see through the illusion? It can only be said that there are few gods to protect you. You are a boundless dreamland.


    Really?


    Looking at yebufan, the three monkeys looked at each other.


    Then the monkey asked carefully, "boss, who is Tao boundless? Has he offended you?"


    The monkey''s words fell, and King Kong immediately became angry: "MAHLE Gobi, even the old people dare to offend. It''s disgusting. Boss, tell me where the goods are hiding. I will take my brothers to kill them."


    Facing King Kong''s words, yebufan didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Then he said, "Tao boundless is a dead man, a dead man who can no longer die."


    "Dead?"


    The King Kong three were stunned and speechless. What''s the strength of the eldest brother and a dead man.


    Yebufan did not stop, but jumped out of the hospital bed and said angrily, "go home, call the troops, and we will go abroad tomorrow."


    Isn''t it a war in the world?


    Who cares.


    If Ben Shao hadn''t been framed by Zhang kuina''s cattle and gone to Shenwu, he would have been fighting with those foreign gangs.


    What about fantasy?


    The real world can "reign over the world", and I''m afraid you''re just a dreamland.


    One word, dry!!


    Facing yebufan''s words, the three monkeys were overjoyed and immediately followed.


    Go abroad and fight for the world.


    They have been waiting for this day for a long time.


    At the gate of the hospital, looking at the familiar and unfamiliar metropolis in front of us, ye Bufan suddenly stepped down.


    Behind him, the monkey asked, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    Yebufan didn''t care, but looked up at the sky. Then he frowned and said, "since it''s just a fantasy, why do you have less accomplishments in the sealed book?"


    Illusions arise from the mind.


    Everything in the dreamland evolves from what you want in your heart. It shouldn''t be difficult to have everything you already have again?


    At this point, yebufan was shocked and roared angrily: "the Tao is boundless. I don''t care if you are a dreamland or a real one. It''s special. Give me back my minor accomplishments."


    "Whew!"


    Yebufan''s voice has just fallen, and his cultivation has been restored out of thin air. He is in the divine land, seven times around the world.


    "Shit, really?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned by the sudden scene, and then was overjoyed.


    What does seven turns mean?


    It may not be much in Shenwu, but it is different on earth.


    Such accomplishments and strength, let alone unify the underground world, make yebufan confident. Give him three days, he can wipe out the whole world.


    "Hahaha!!"


    At this point, yebufan laughed: "Tao is boundless. Do you want to play? I will play with you."


    Then yebufan raised his right hand: "bury the heavenly palace, come!!"


    "Whew!!"


    In an instant, a cold light came from the air, and the burial palace fell directly on yebufan''s hand.


    "Seven turns to the sky. The holy soldiers bury the sky. The Tao is boundless. See how Ben Shao can sweep away this illusion."


    Yebufan said coldly.


    Behind him, the three monkeys looked at each other and wondered what had gone wrong with yebufan.


    "Old..."


    Just as the monkey was about to speak, a dull thunder suddenly sounded in mid air.


    Then, the whole sky suddenly darkened, which was even more terrible.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Between heaven and earth, the wind blows everywhere.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Within the clouds, thunder continued.


    The whole world seemed as if the end was coming. The passers-by stopped one after another and looked up at the sky. The three monkeys also looked stunned.


    Yebufan frowned.


    "Boom!!"


    In the next second, within the nine days of clouds, a purple golden thunder fell and hit ye Bufan directly.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan exclaimed.


    The next second, he sneered, "you''re playing big enough." Then, yebufan roared angrily, "my life is up to me. Since you want to play, don''t accompany me to the end."


    "Whew!!"


    After that, yebufan immediately appeared in the air. Facing the purple golden thunder, he immediately threw out the burial palace.


    In mid air, the heavenly burial palace is directly transformed into a huge palace. The boundary is opened and collides with the purple golden thunder.


    "Boom!!"


    A loud noise shook the whole world.


    Purple golden thunder collapses.


    But at this time, on the sky and in the clouds, the endless pressure suddenly hit yebufan head-on, which shocked his whole mind. It was as if he was carrying a super mountain, and he was out of breath.


    The pressure seemed to make him kneel down.


    The pressure seemed to make him surrender.


    "Days, irreversible."


    Between heaven and earth, above the clouds of the nine heavens, a dignified, solemn and cold voice sounded at the same time: "you don''t belong to this world. Now leave quickly. Otherwise, the nine heavenly gods will punish you and I will destroy your spirits!!"


    "I will destroy your mother''s spirit!!"


    Yebufan bit his teeth and cursed in a deep voice. Then he roared angrily, "my world, I the final say."


    "Days are irreversible?"


    "I will go against you today!!"

 Chapter 767

    Days irreversible?


    I will go against you today!!


    Ye Bufan''s cool voice sounded, and the two murders surged out, standing proudly in the air, like an unparalleled murderer, which made the temperature of the whole space drop sharply.


    Go abroad and fight in the world?


    That is the ideal and pursuit of the past. Even if there is regret, the past should let him pass.


    Illusions arise from the mind.


    I am not confused in my heart, not trapped in love, not afraid of the future, not thinking about the past, seize the day.


    My world, it''s my the final say.


    "Unbridled!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the voice of anger from the nine heavens suddenly came: "the humble mole ants and lowly creatures are trying to provoke the heavenly power, so you can''t stay."


    "To be punished!!"


    "Boom!!"


    After one word, the thunder rang out on the nine days. The next second, a purple golden thunder with thick and thin arms fell from the sky, carrying endless heavenly power, and came straight from the sails.


    "Come on!!"


    Yebufan roared angrily and faced the purple golden thunder: "no matter who you are, if you want to fight, I will fight."


    After that, yebufan threw out the burial palace again, and the huge palace directly attacked the purple golden thunder.


    In an instant, the two collided again.


    "Boom!!"


    The thunder blew and the earth shook.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Centered on the place where the burial palace and the purple golden thunder collided, the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch.


    A strong wind swept across the country.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan''s body was impacted by air waves in mid air and fell directly for tens of meters.


    The air waves dissipated and everything was calm.


    "Hahaha!!"


    Yebufan danced with long hair and laughed: "kill me? You don''t deserve it."


    "Unbridled!!"


    The voice of heaven''s anger rang out again.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the next second, on the nine days, seven purple golden thunders fell at the same time, approaching ye Bufan.


    For a time, the wind blows, the clouds surge, the vast Tianwei, and endless murders rage.


    Where the seven purple golden thunders passed, the space was shattered one after another, like the end of the world.


    "It is you who are presumptuous."


    Yebufan roared angrily, "my life is up to me, not from heaven. My world is up to me."


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the burial palace collided with seven purple golden thunders. The roar sounded and shook the world.


    The impact of terror swept through and raged.


    "Bang!!"


    "Poof!!"


    The impact of power, yebufan a mouthful of blood.


    Between heaven and earth, the voice of disdain came up: "after all, mole ants are just mole ants, so vulnerable. Give you a chance to surrender to me, and I will spare your life."


    "This is what benshao wants to say to you. Submit to benshao. Otherwise, benshao will destroy your day." Yebufan wipes the blood from the corners of his mouth and glares up at the sky.


    "Stubborn!!"


    "You are the one who is stubborn!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, eighteen purple golden thunders fell one after another, and one after another they killed yebufan.


    The sky is angry, the earth is roaring, killing the world.


    "Those who go against us should be punished!"


    Yebufan gives a sharp reprimand, and the holy soldier kills the heavenly bow, and the heavenly Yan returns to the same Jue.


    Hold the bow, pull the string, and freeze the arrow.


    "Whew whew!!"


    The sharp arrows left the strings, and eighteen cold arrows were fired one after another. The roar of the Phoenix raged between heaven and earth.


    Eighteen martial arts skills, nine days of Fengming.


    In an instant, the sharp arrow collided with the purple golden thunder, "bang bang bang", and eighteen loud noises shook the sky.


    Everything dies in an instant.


    "You, but so."


    Yebufan glares at the sky and disdains. At this moment, he seems to have forgotten that this is an assessment. All he knows is that today, he will go against this day.


    "Asshole!!"


    Within nine days, the sky roared angrily: "humble mole ants, don''t force me."


    "What about forcing you?"


    "Then I will destroy the world."


    "Ben, wait and see!"


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the thunder sounded in the ninth day. The next second, the whole world was dark. Then the endless wind raged, the space shook, and the end came.


    "Whew!!"


    In the clouds, a golden man loomed, surrounded by purple golden thunder.


    "Mole ants, I am as you wish."


    "Come on."


    Yebufan roared angrily.


    "Boom!!"


    In the clouds, the golden man waved his right hand, and a purple golden thunder fell. Then one minute and eighteen purple golden thunder ran away in eighteen different directions.


    "Bang bang......"


    When the golden thunder fell to the ground, eighteen loud sounds sounded. At that time, the house collapsed and the earth was shattered.


    The wind, raging.


    The fire roared into the sky.


    "Help me..."


    "No -"


    "I don''t want to die."


    On the earth, there are wails everywhere, countless lives die, and corpses are everywhere.


    Yebufan scowled, disdaining to sneer: "why not take this way to vent and vent? The way of heaven? You are just like that."


    But at this time, in mid air, the boundless image of Tao suddenly appeared. He looked at yebufan, A calm voice without any waves sounded: "candidate yebufan broke the rules for special reasons, and the first round of assessment was changed. The changes are as follows: he protected the monkeys, SM and King Kong around him for 24 hours. If someone was killed or could not last for 24 hours during this period, the assessment will be deemed as a failure."


    "Go to your mother''s examination."


    As soon as the Tao had finished speaking, yebufan roared angrily, "don''t give up the inheritance of bullshit."


    Then, facing Tao boundless, ye Bufan grasped the bow, pulled the string, coagulated the arrow, and then shot out with one arrow.


    "Tweet!!"


    Between heaven and earth, a roar of the Phoenix sounded, and the bloody sharp arrow instantly hit the boundless image of Tao.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull sound, the boundless image of Tao burst in an instant until it disappeared.


    Yebufan said coldly, "my world, I the final say, and all the rules should be set by me. No matter whether you are boundless or the way of heaven, you have to submit to me."


    Then yebufan looked at the golden man in the clouds again: "come on, let''s use whatever means we have. I will accompany you to the end today!!"


    "You..."


    In the nine sky clouds, the bronze bell like eyes of the golden man stared at yebufan, who was angry and angry. The purple lightning around him flickered, and seemed to be roaring and roaring.


    "Why, what can I do?"


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan sneered.


    "Damn you."


    The golden man roared angrily.


    "Then come and kill me."


    Ye Bufan disdained the way with a cold voice.


    "Destroy the world!!"


    The golden man said in a cold voice, and then thunder surged in the sky.


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    The next second, purple golden thunder with thick and thin arms fell from the sky, covering the whole world.


    "Hahaha!!"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan did not get angry but smiled: "my heart is strong. What can I do?"


    "The way of heaven? But so."


    Then yebufan looked straight at the man in golden armour with a cold look. A killing opportunity flashed through his eyes and said, "since you have nothing to do, it''s Ben Shao''s turn."


    "My world, I have the final say."


    "The way of heaven?"


    "Without Ben Shao''s permission, no one dares to destroy the world, even if the way of heaven is right!!"


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan''s body flashed and disappeared into the air. He reappeared in front of the golden man in the nine sky cloud.


    "You..."


    Looking at yebufan, the golden man was stunned and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Those who go against us should be punished!"


    Yebufan''s words fell without any hesitation. He aimed at the golden man directly with the killing bow in his hand.


    Hold the bow, pull the strings, shoot arrows.


    The action is done at one go, and the arrow is shot instantly.


    Martial arts, Fengming nine days.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, the golden man was furious: "humble mole ants, how dare you kill heaven?"


    "Why not?"


    Yebufan shouted coldly, "those who go against me will be killed and destroyed in heaven!"


    "By you?"


    The golden man sneered: "heaven is irreversible, let alone be punished."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the golden man''s voice fell, yebufan''s cold arrow burst and died.


    "If one arrow doesn''t work, then two arrows, three arrows and countless arrows... If you don''t die, I won''t stop!" Yebufan''s words fell, an arrow was shot directly, and then another arrow.


    "Whew whew!!"


    The roars of the Phoenix rang out one after another, and the arrows all over the sky rushed towards the golden man.


    Endless killing.


    Yebufan''s cold and determined voice followed: "my world, I am the heaven, I am the earth, I am the master. Who dares to be the lord except me?"


    "If you dare to call it heaven, I will destroy it!"

 Chapter 768

    "If you dare to call it heaven, I will destroy it!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the 18 sharp arrows failed to hit the golden man, and the golden man made a "bang" sound, his body directly burst, and then died.


    The sudden scene stunned yebufan, and eighteen sharp arrows failed.


    Between heaven and earth, the solemn voice of the boundless Tao sounded: "the first level, the power of the soul, candidate yebufan took 37 minutes and 18 seconds, with excellent results."


    "The full score is 100, and the final score is 91."


    The sudden sound of Tao boundless made yebufan stunned and confused:


    "Pass?"


    "What is the power of the soul?"


    "91 points?"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, everything around him disappeared in an instant. Ye Bufan found that he was still in the former shrine at the moment. Not only he, but all the others are still in the hall. Except yebufan, all the others are sitting on the ground with their eyes closed.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was stunned.


    The voice of Tao boundless rang out again: "little fellow, congratulations on your second passing the first level. Now you can go to the second floor of the divine tomb for the next round of assessment."


    "Second?"


    The boundless words made yebufan stunned.


    "Yes, the second one."


    Tao boundless answered.


    "Who is the first?"


    Yebufan frowned and asked instinctively.


    The time he stayed in the dreamland was only 37 minutes and 18 seconds, which was fast, but he didn''t expect that anyone was faster than him.


    Tao Wuyi didn''t hide this and said directly, "the first one, the ancient light tone, took three minutes and six seconds."


    "Is that her?"


    Yebufan was shocked.


    He thought that even if the first person to pass the pass was faster than himself, he would not be much faster.


    But what happened?


    Three minutes and six seconds?


    I spent thirty-seven minutes and eighteen seconds, more than twelve times as much time as the other party.


    This gap


    What most surprised yebufan was that the first one to pass the test was the ancient zither sound as simple as white paper.


    Immediately, yebufan asked again, "senior, what is her final score?"


    ¡°81¡£¡±


    "How much?"


    Yebufan thought he had heard wrong, so he repeatedly asked, "81 points? Gu Qingyin?"


    "Yes."


    "Elder, did you make a mistake? Ben used 37 minutes and 18 seconds less, but she scored 91 points in the end. She was the first to pass the test, but it took only 3 minutes and 6 seconds. How could her final score be so much less than Ben, only 81 points?"


    "The first concern is the power of the mind. It is not the length of time to break the illusion."


    "The power of the soul?"


    Yebufan gave a deep thought and did not continue to ask what the power of the mind was. After all, even if Tao was limitless, he might not understand it, and the first level was over.


    Then he continued to ask, "Sir, what is this score? What is the use?"


    "You will know after you pass through the sacred tomb."


    "Your sister..."


    The boundless answer made yebufan scold in his heart, and then he asked: "senior, what is the second test? How to enter?"


    Tao limitless didn''t hide: "the second pass, the 18th floor Tongtian martial arts tower, is the combat power assessment."


    "The 18th floor tongtianwu tower?"


    Yebufan gave a deep thought and said, "elder, are you sure that the second level is really a combat power assessment?"


    "Natural."


    "At the first level, didn''t you also say it was a combat effectiveness assessment? But what was the result?"


    "This level is really just a test of combat effectiveness."


    "If not, what shall we do?"


    "No if."


    "But what if there is one?"


    "Not in case."


    "Well, you won."


    Yebufan curled his lips and said helplessly.


    But at this time, Tao Wuyi began to remind him: "little fellow, if you have time to chat with me here, you might as well enter the 18th floor Tongtian martial arts tower of the second pass as soon as possible for assessment. After all, you only have ten days. After ten days, regardless of the result, the Shenmu assessment will end."


    "At that time, if you still stay in the Tongtian martial arts tower and do not carry out the subsequent assessment, it will be useless even if you get a higher score at the first and second levels."


    "Of course, if your strength is poor and you are killed by your opponent before you reach the tenth floor of the Tongtian martial arts tower, that''s another matter. Then you will be out directly and end the inheritance assessment of the divine tomb ahead of schedule."


    Yebufan was stunned by Tao''s boundless words, but he was not in a hurry. After all, his first pass took only 37 minutes, and the time behind was still long. It was not a difference of one and a half points.


    Only when we know ourselves and the enemy can we win every battle.


    It''s absolutely right to know about Tongtian Wu tower.


    At that moment, yebufan walked toward the depth of the tomb and asked: "senior, why did you say that you would be out early if you were killed by your opponent before reaching the tenth floor? Would you not be out even if you were killed by your opponent after you entered the tenth floor?"


    "Natural."


    Tao boundless answered.


    Yebufan said, "what are the strengths of our opponents at each level in the Tongtian martial arts tower?"


    Tao is boundless and does not hide: "According to your own situation, the Tongtian martial arts tower will simulate demons with the same strength as you as your opponents. One on the first floor, two on the second floor, and so on, and ten on the tenth floor. From the eleventh floor, the number of demons will multiply, that is, 20 on the eleventh floor, 30 on the twelfth floor, and 40 on the thirteenth floor... When you reach the eighteenth floor, you need to challenge 90 demons of the same level.


    "Demon? What?"


    Ye Bufan couldn''t help being stunned by the boundless words.


    "It''s just a creature of another race. It doesn''t matter." Tao boundless smiled.


    Yebufan frowned: "what do you mean by the fact that these demons are the same as us?"


    "Except that you are a Terran and he is a demon, everything else, including martial arts, martial rhymes and weapons, is the same."


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    As soon as Tao Tianya''s voice fell, yebufan exclaimed, "isn''t that equal to fighting with yourself?"


    "Almost."


    Yebufan drew at the corner of his mouth: "senior, are you sure that anyone can pass this assessment? The first level is not to mention. From the second level, there are one-to-two, one-to-three, and one-to-four. To the 18th level, there is an enemy of 90. Why is it that a group of people beat themselves up in groups? Everyone has the same strength. This can win?"


    "Why not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan is messy. It''s strange that he can win.


    Tao Wuyi said: "the second level is the assessment of combat effectiveness, but it is also the assessment of combat awareness. As long as the combat awareness is strong enough, what if one enemy is 90?"


    "All the 108 flag leaders of our heavenly palace have the ability to get through the eighteen heavenly pagodas."


    "Of course, for you, this is only an assessment, so you don''t have to get through the eighteen Tongtian pagodas completely. After all, you can''t do it. So, as long as you can get through the first ten floors, you can pass the test."


    "Moreover, the score of Tongtian Wu tower is different from that of the first level. If you pass this level, you will get full marks. Of course, if you can get through the last eight floors behind, you can get extra points. Two points for one level, that is to say, the actual total score of Tongtian Wu tower is 116 points."


    "In addition, candidates who have reached 80 points in the first pass of the spiritual power assessment can become disciples of our heavenly palace and obtain the" Tianyan Guiyi formula "as long as they can reach the eighth level of the tianwu tower. After getting through the ninth floor, you can choose any secret skill or magic power in our heavenly palace. If you get through the tenth level, you can not only pass the customs, but also if you fail in the final assessment, you can choose the flag leader with the highest degree of martial arts agreement among the 108 flag leaders for direct inheritance. "


    "I......"


    Tao Tianya''s words directly made yebufan stay where he was, and his mind fell into a short blank.


    Yebufan had learned that Tianyan Guiyi Jue was a Tiangong martial Jue from the tomb guard, but he didn''t know that it was shifeixuan''s reward for passing the eighth floor of Tongtian martial arts tower in the examination of the divine tomb.


    What''s more, you can even reward another secret skill or magic power after you get through the ninth layer?


    Ye Bufan has seen the power of Tianyan Guiyi Jue. As a reward for the Ninth level, Tiangong secret arts or magical powers must be more powerful than Tianyan Guiyi Jue.


    As for the 10th level of customs clearance, can you directly choose one of the 108 flag leaders with the highest degree of martial arts and Taoism to inherit directly?


    Yebufan has seen the probability of succeeding in inheritance, crystallization and refining, which is simply impossible.


    But now it''s different.


    As long as the first pass scores more than 80 and passes the ten floors of tianwu tower, even if the final assessment fails, the inheritance of Tiangong flag leader will not run away.


    This reward can no longer be described as generous.


    It seems that after seeing through ye Bufan''s heart, Tao Wuyi said with a smile: "little fellow, don''t stand there. No matter how rich the reward is, you can''t get it if you can''t pass the customs. Let me tell you, it''s not so easy to pass the first ten floors of the customs. At the beginning, the Shijia girl insisted for seven days. After getting through the ninth floor, she stopped at the tenth floor."


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned: "shifeixuan had to get through the first nine floors?"


    In yebufan''s view, shifeixuan is an omnipotent existence. After all, shifeixuan has been in the tomb for the longest time in the past million years. But I didn''t think that even she could only get through the ninth floor. It is conceivable how difficult it is to get through the tenth floor.


    "Yes."


    Tao boundless answered.


    Yebufan said, "what kind of secret skill or magic power did she gain through the Ninth level?"


    The Tianyan Guiyi formula is so powerful, not to mention the Tiangong secret arts or magical powers.


    However, there is no powerful secret skill in the inheritance of shifeixuan.


    It can only be a magic power. After all, with yebufan''s current accomplishments, it is still impossible to use the magic power. It is also possible for shifeixuan to put it in the later inheritance.


    "This..."


    However, Tao Wuyi hesitated for a while, and then said with a smile: "when you pass the ninth floor of tianwu tower, you will naturally know what secret arts she has obtained."


    "Shit!!"


    Yebufan exclaimed, "isn''t it a secret skill? It''s still secret?"


    wait.


    Suddenly, yebufan was stunned again: "you said, shifeixuan didn''t get magical powers, but secret arts?"

 Chapter 769

    The eighth floor of Tongtian Wu tower rewards Tiangong ''Tianyan Guiyi Jue'' and the ninth floor rewards Tiangong''s secret arts or magical powers. As for the tenth floor, if it passes, it passes the Tongtian Wu tower assessment and can enter the next round of assessment. Even if it fails in the final assessment, it can also be directly inherited by one of the 108 flag leaders of Shenmu who has the highest degree of martial arts correspondence.


    The reward is not so rich.


    Of course, there is a prerequisite for all this, that is, the first test of the power of the mind must reach more than 80 points, otherwise everything is out of the question.


    Yebufan scored 91 points in the first round of assessment and Gu Qingyin scored 81 points. Both of them met the basic requirements of Tongtian Wu tower reward. Of course, if you want to win the reward, you need to make some achievements in Tongtian Wu tower and at least get through the eighth floor of Tongtian Wu tower.


    One against eight.


    Yebufan believes that it is definitely not easy to get through the eighth floor of tongtianwu tower. Otherwise, in recent millions of years, there will not be only one shifeixuan to get through the eighth floor.


    After the eighth floor, Wu tower is on the ninth floor.


    Shifeixuan passes level 9 and stops at level 10. He obtains'' Tianyan return to one ''and a secret skill. However, I don''t know why, daowuyi never said what the Tiangong secret skill shifeixuan obtained was and what was special about it.


    Tao is boundless, and ye Bufan no longer asks.


    The heavenly burial palace is modeled after the divine tomb. When it comes to the internal space, the heavenly burial palace is less than one tenth of the divine tomb. Only one divine tomb hall, yebufan walked for half an hour to reach the end. What he saw was a huge square that could not be seen at a glance.


    In the center of the square is a huge black tower.


    The tower is about 200 meters high, reaching the sky, and is divided into 18 floors.


    The black tower is the tongtianwu tower.


    Standing in front of the Tongtian Wu tower, yebufan felt that he was so small. Even standing in front of the Tongtian Wu tower, he felt like he wanted to worship.


    There was no figure of Gu Qingyin around. It seemed that the other party had entered the Tongtian martial arts tower. Yebufan did not stop and stepped into the tower gate on the first floor.


    "Buzz!!"


    The next second, the white light flashed around him and reappeared. Yebufan found himself in an independent and closed space.


    On the black wall, what ye Bufan is in front of him is a square space about one kilometer long, wide and high, which is completely enclosed. But there is a golden vortex on the wall behind ye Bufan. Similarly, there is also a golden vortex on the wall opposite in front.


    The vortex behind us is undoubtedly the tower gate when we came in. As for the vortex in front of us, we don''t need to think about it. It must be the passage to the second floor of tongtianwu tower.


    Although there is only one Tongtian Wu pagoda, according to daowuyi, Tongtian Wu pagoda has its own boundary and numerous internal spaces. Everyone who enters Tongtian Wu pagoda will enter an independent space. Therefore, ye Bufan could not see the ancient light tone in the Tongtian Wu tower, and would never meet.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, an inexplicable memory suddenly rushed into his mind uncontrollably, and a large amount of information directly instilled in him.


    "Shit!!"


    A moment later, yebufan shouted angrily. This memory transmits everything related to Tongtian martial arts tower, including everything yebufan had learned from daowuyi.


    That is to say, yebufan''s inquiry just now is just unnecessary.


    Not only that, among the information directly instilled, there are many things that Dao boundless has not mentioned, besides what Dao boundless has already mentioned.


    For example... The Tongtian Wu tower itself is not only a magic weapon, but also an ownerless magic weapon. As long as you are the first to pass through the 18th floor of the Tongtian Wu tower, you can fully own the Tongtian Wu tower and let the magic weapon recognize the Lord.


    Yebufan doesn''t know what the earth warrior is.


    But yebufan was clear, and he could be sure that the heavenly martial tower and the earth magic army were absolutely great things. At least they didn''t lose their magic weapons.


    But thinking of the conditions for recognizing the Lord, yebufan gave up decisively.


    Pass through all 18 floors of tianwu tower?


    Don''t be ridiculous. The 18th floor of Tongtian martial arts tower is more and more frightening. If you enter the last floor, you will have to face 90 of your own group fights.


    One against ninety?


    Yebufan is not so arrogant.


    Moreover, Tao boundless has said previously that with the vision and strength of yebufan and others, they simply can''t pass the whole Tongtian martial arts tower.


    Therefore, one of the conditions for his inheritance is to pass the first ten floors of the tianwu tower. After the tenth floor, you can add points on the basis of full marks.


    "Hum!!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the whole space suddenly trembled inexplicably. Then, in front of Ye Bufan, a black figure appeared out of thin air in the center of the space.


    The two meter tall body is somewhat similar to that of the Terran, except that the other party is covered with black scales the size of a thumb nail. The scales flicker with a heavy metallic awn, as if the other party was wearing a close fitting armor.


    His bare head, a pair of blood red pupils, above his forehead, like a rhinoceros, has a thick and short horn.


    There are also claws with the length of fingers on the seemingly strong hands and feet. The claws are like sharp blades, flashing cold metal.


    Especially the claws on the sole of the foot are directly embedded in the ground.


    Not only that, behind the buttocks of the black creature is a black tail three meters long. Its tail is like a whip. At the end of its tail is a diamond ''sharp blade'' with the length of a palm. The ''sharp blade'' flashes cold, as if it could break everything.


    Two meter body, black scales, whip like tail, short horns on the forehead, bloody eyes, sharp claws


    Looking at the suddenly appeared creature in front of him, yebufan was stunned.


    "Demon?"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the black vortex on the wall leading to the second floor of Tongtian Wu tower suddenly disappeared out of thin air behind the demon.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was slightly absent-minded.


    There is no doubt that the only way to open the channel again and enter the second floor of Tongtian martial arts tower is to kill the opponent in front of you, the demon.


    If not, the channel will not open.


    Of course, if ye Bufan is killed by the demons, he will directly disappear into the Tongtian martial arts tower. The second level fails and the Shenmu assessment ends.


    "Roar!!"


    The devil did not hesitate. He roared angrily at yebufan.


    The next second, a long bow appeared in the demon''s hand.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Seeing this scene and seeing the long bow in the hand of the demon, yebufan''s eyes shrank and exclaimed: "holy soldier, kill the heavenly bow?"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the demon has already taken action.


    Hold the bow, pull the string, and coagulate the arrow.


    The action of the demon was completed at one go, and the bloody sharp arrow condensed into shape. Its left hand grasping the end of the sharp arrow was released in an instant.


    "Whew!"


    In an instant, the sharp arrow came out from the string.


    "Tweet!!"


    Between heaven and earth, with the devil''s arrow, the sound of Fengming followed.


    Martial arts, Fengming nine days.


    "Your sister..."


    Looking at the bloody arrow carrying the Phoenix''s virtual shadow attacking and killing himself, ye Bufan was immediately in a mess, but there was no hesitation.


    He also took out the holy soldier''s killing bow.


    Hold the bow, pull the string, and coagulate the arrow. When an arrow is shot, the Phoenix will roar for nine days.


    "Boom!"


    Yebufan and the Tianmo center, two bloody sharp arrows collided, a huge roar sounded, and the powerful Qi force swept madly in all directions.


    "Tweet!!"


    But at this time, just as an arrow fell, the sound of the Phoenix sounded again.


    The killing move of the devil comes again.


    Yebufan is also shot by Fengming arrow.


    "Bang bang!!"


    On the first floor of the Tongtian martial arts tower, ye Bufan fought against the demons, using the same killing bow, using the same Fengming for nine days, and fighting 18 times between breaths.


    But no one can do anything.


    "Boom!"


    Another arrow hit.


    The demons don''t stop. The same Fengming kills out in nine days.


    "Fuck your sister."


    Yebufan scolded angrily, but instead of continuing to use Fengming for nine days like a demon, he directly used his martial arts skills and eight Barrens.


    Triple strength, with a strength increase of 150%.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, without any hesitation, yebufan directly took out the burial palace and hit the devil in the distance. The momentum was overwhelming.


    "Boom!"


    Burial palace collides with Fengming arrow.


    The wind blows and the arrow disappears.


    Burying the heavenly palace kept forging ahead and still went straight to the devil.


    But at this time, the demon shook his right hand.


    Bury the heavenly palace. Go.


    "Boom!"


    While breathing, the two identical burial palaces collided with each other, making a thunderous noise and sweeping the air force of terror. Yebufan and Tianmo were hit by the air force at the same time.


    "Poof!"


    Yebufan spat out his blood essence.


    The same is true of demons.


    "Your sister..."


    Yebufan spat.


    The same strength, the same equipment, the same martial arts


    Think about it all makes people feel egg pain.


    "Whew!"


    But at this time, the devil suddenly got up, and without the slightest hesitation, he shot an arrow directly, but this time it was not a storm, but a storm.


    For a while, the arrows were raining all over the sky and attacking ye Bufan. There were so many killing opportunities everywhere that there was no place to dodge.


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    "Storm arrow rain, can you, Ben Shao can''t?"


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan did not stop. The same storm and arrow rain shot out. For a moment, the arrow rain all over the sky collided with the storm of the devil.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the space, the loud noise is continuous.


    The terrible waves swept and spread in all directions.


    Demons don''t stay.


    He stepped out with one step, and with the help of the arrow, he directly killed yebufan.


    Martial arts, nine steps to ascend the dragon.


    A sweep of the body.


    During the attack, the killing bow in the hand of the demon suddenly disappeared.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, in his hand, the ground soldier''s long knife suddenly appeared. With its sharp blade and cold awn, the demon deceived him and cut it off facing yebufan.


    Martial arts, vertical and horizontal Sabre Qi!!

 Chapter 770

    Martial arts, vertical and horizontal Sabre Qi!


    The rain of arrows in the sky collided, and the demon''s Sabre awn shot out. In the rain of arrows, he came straight to ye Bufan.


    Yebufan didn''t stop. He took nine steps to jump the dragon and his body flashed.


    "Boom!!"


    The demon fell to the ground.


    The arrow rain dissipated.


    Yebufan hurried to the demon in front of him. At the same time, he took out the holy nine dragon soul snatching gun in his hand. Without any pause, it was shot out in an instant.


    The demon cut the long knife in his hand.


    "When!!"


    The sound of metal fighting sounded, and a gap appeared in the long Sabre of the soldiers in the hands of the demon. However, he also took advantage of the moment when the long knife stopped yebufan''s long gun, and his body retreated rapidly.


    Then, three meters away, the long knife in the hand of the demon was replaced by the Jiulong soul snatching gun.


    With one step, the demon came straight to ye Bufan.


    Yebufan is the same.


    "Madman!!"


    The body of the gun shook, and yebufan shot out with one shot. The speed was extremely fast.


    "Madman!!"


    But he didn''t want to. The devil also showed his martial arts skills in an instant, making his speed of shooting soar in an instant.


    "Dangdang!!"


    On the first floor of the Tongtian martial arts tower, yebufan and Tianmo are constantly changing their positions. The Jiulong soul snatching gun in their hands is also a crazy collision. There are no fewer than dozens of exchanges in a second.


    The speed of terror, the cold and sharp killing, no one can do anything for a while.


    With the same strength, the same martial arts and the same equipment, the two men have the same combat power.


    "When!!"


    Another shot collided, and the demon''s body suddenly retreated. Ten meters away, his Jiulong soul snatching gun was suddenly replaced by the sky killing bow, and then an arrow was fired. The speed was extremely fast.


    The roar of the Phoenix sounded, and the bloody sharp arrows attacked yebufan.


    "Can you not be so shameless?"


    Seeing that the demon''s body retreated suddenly, the melee battle was changed to a long bow, yebufan could not help but scold.


    However, his own figure also retreated violently, and an arrow was shot from the killing bow.


    The demon of heaven and the Phoenix roar for nine days.


    Yebufan is a storm of arrows.


    "Whew whew!!"


    The sharp arrows all over the sky killed yebufan, who took nine steps to the dragon and dodged the demon''s arrow. However, in the face of yebufan''s storm, the demon had nowhere to dodge.


    The next second, he shot an arrow again. In the same storm, he greeted the arrow with an arrow.


    "Bang bang!"


    The arrows collide and the sonic boom sounds.


    But at this time, yebufan was killed by another storm.


    One step first, one step first.


    When you are ill, it will kill you.


    Unfortunately, although the opportunity had been lost, the storm, arrow and rain could not help the devil. Seeing that it was too late to dodge, the devil did not hesitate. He directly took it out and buried it in the heaven palace, and then threw it out.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, the sharp arrows scattered all over the sky.


    But at this time, yebufan had already taken the opportunity to come behind the demon and looked at the demon with a sneer: "this time, I don''t want to see how you block it." Before the words were heard, yebufan''s burial palace had been smashed out, and the momentum was like breaking bamboo, attacking the demons.


    The devil was shocked.


    He retreated quickly. At the same time, he turned to the burial palace where he had been killed. He collected the killing bow and cut it out with a long sword. Then he rushed out with a three Zhang sword.


    Martial arts, vertical and horizontal Sabre Qi.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud noise, the Qi of the vertical and horizontal knives collapsed.


    The emperor buried the heavenly palace and killed Xiang Tianmo.


    Nine steps to ascend the dragon.


    The demon''s body flashed. Before that, he was hundreds of meters away. With a "bang", the burial palace was destroyed.


    However, although the burial palace was defeated, before the demon could breathe a sigh of relief, a bloody arrow had already attacked and killed him. It was yebufan''s Fengming for nine days.


    There is no hiding, no retreat.


    Seeing that the time was too late, the demon made a gesture and directly cut a long knife, blocking himself in front.


    "Bang!!"


    The bloody sharp arrows collide with the blade, and the holy soldiers clash with the ground soldiers.


    "Ka Ka!!"


    On the blade, the crack of a blade spread wildly around the place where it was attacked with a bloody arrow.


    Seeing this scene, the demon''s eyes narrowed.


    "Da Da..."


    With the help of the long knife, he resisted the Fengming arrow. At the same time, his body kept retreating, weakening the power of the Fengming arrow.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    "Bang!!"


    The ground soldier''s long Sabre broke instantly, and the body of the sabre turned into pieces and scattered on the ground.


    The bloody arrow was not blocked by the earth soldiers, and immediately attacked and killed the demon in front of his chest.


    "Brush!!"


    On one side of the demon''s body, the bloody sharp arrow passed by his chest.


    "Poof!!"


    The sharp arrow ran across the chest, leaving a scar, and at the same time, a touch of blood flew out.


    "Hoo..."


    The devil was relieved when he was hurt. If he was hit by this arrow, he would not die and would be seriously injured.


    It''s a pity that ye Bufan won''t easily let go of the devil.


    As the saying goes, it will kill you while you are ill, so at the moment when yebufan shot an arrow, he had already taken back his long bow, recalled the burial palace, and at the same time hit the demon.


    For example, today the devil narrowly escaped an arrow, but the burial palace has come to him.


    This time, the demon was unable to dodge. When he saw the arrival of the burial palace, he stared wide.


    Next second


    "Boom!!"


    The burial palace fell directly on the demon, which was shocked by the terrible power.


    "Poof!!"


    The demon spewed out his blood essence, and then his body flew backward like a broken kite.


    "Boom!!"


    A hundred meters away, the demon landed heavily, and then another mouthful of blood spewed out.


    The internal organs vibrated, and the demon was seriously injured, but he still struggled to get up.


    Unfortunately, under the storm and arrow rain of yebufan in the distance, thousands of sharp arrows have come.


    Yebufan''s body also rushed after the arrow rain, giving the demon no chance to breathe.


    Seeing the arrow rain all over the sky, the demon was seriously injured. Knowing that he could not dodge at all, or that he had no time to dodge, he directly threw the burial palace out.


    Fight against sharp arrows with the power of holy soldiers.


    In an instant, the burial palace collided with thousands of sharp arrows, and thousands of arrows disappeared instantly.


    "Ah......"


    In the distance, yebufan sneered when he saw that the demon was taken out and buried in the heavenly palace.


    "You have been buried in heaven, but you don''t have one at all?"


    As soon as the words fell, yebufan did not hesitate, and directly threw out the burial palace.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, the burial palace collided with the burial palace, and a huge roar rang out when the holy soldiers clashed.


    There had been such a scene before, but yebufan and Tianmo were close rivals.


    But now it''s different. The demon is seriously injured, and the throwing force of the burial palace is certainly not as strong as yebufan. In addition, there are thousands of arrows in the storm to offset the impact of the burial palace. Now, the burial palace of the demon is directly hit by the collision.


    Fly to the devil.


    Seeing this scene, the demon''s eyes narrowed.


    But all this happened so fast, so suddenly, and he had no time to dodge the confrontation between lightning, fire and stone.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, the Tianmo''s own burial palace mercilessly hit him.


    "Poof!!"


    Under the impact of the terrible force, the demon''s blood spewed out again, and his body also flew upside down.


    Twenty meters away.


    "Bang!!"


    The demon fell to the ground heavily.


    He was hit by the heavenly burial palace twice in a row. This time, the demon never stood up again. He held up half of his body with his right arm, and then burst out a mouthful of blood.


    Yebufan has come to him.


    "You have the same strength, the same martial arts skills and the same equipment, but so what? I will abuse you as usual!"


    After that, yebufan instilled the power of the eight immortals and kicked it out directly at the demon.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan kicked down on the devil''s head, and the dull voice sounded, and the fierce force impacted, and the devil''s body turned and flew out on the ground.


    Then his body hit the wall heavily with a loud bang.


    "Poof!!"


    The demon spewed out his blood essence and convulsed.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Continuous attacks and high-intensity display of martial arts skills time and time again, although the time is very short, it makes his whole body almost fall apart, and he is extremely tired.


    Now yebufan finally understands what is the fighting consciousness of the second level assessment of Tao boundless.


    With the same strength, the same martial arts and the same equipment, although everything seems exactly the same, there is one difference, that is, the display of martial arts.


    At the same time, in the same situation, if you use different martial arts, the effect and power will be absolutely different.


    The so-called fighting consciousness is an instinct, a perfect combination and effective use of martial arts, in order to give full play to the greatest power in the battle.


    Tianmo''s martial arts skills were not as skillful as yebufan''s, so he just lost his first chance, and he was defeated.


    But... This is a one-to-one situation. What if one to two?


    The situation is completely different.


    It is impossible to win so easily. Even in yebufan''s view, it is simply invincible.


    But this is the second level. At present, what yebufan has to do is to kill the demons in front of him.


    Kill it to get to the second floor.

 Chapter 771

    Although one against one has already won, ye Bufan has no confidence in the second tier, let alone one against three or one against four.


    With the same strength and everything, ye Bufan really can''t understand how shifeixuan broke the ninth floor and stepped into the tenth floor all the way.


    However, when the boat reached the bridge head, it was natural for it to be straight. Yebufan believed that shifeixuan could do it, and so could he.


    Of course, yebufan won''t enter the second floor so soon. Now that he has the experience of the first floor, yebufan naturally needs to recover his own consumption and think about how to deal with the second floor. After all, entering the second floor rashly is just to die. It''s all right to be prepared.


    In addition, when entering the Tongtian martial arts tower, the imprisonment of yebufan''s Tianyan Guiyi formula had been lifted, which should be the boundless "credit" of Tao.


    Yebufan walks towards the demon step by step, but the demon''s bloody eyes are staring at yebufan with endless killing power and anger. Unfortunately, he can''t even get up, let alone continue to attack yebufan.


    "What are you staring at?"


    Standing in front of the demon, yebufan shouted angrily.


    "Roar!!"


    The demon roared angrily.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan kicked him directly and said, "why, are you still not satisfied?"


    Then yebufan took out the ground soldier''s long knife directly, and then cut it at the demon.


    "Send it."


    "Buzz!!"


    However, at the moment when yebufan was about to cut off the devil''s head with a knife, he was sluggish again.


    Then yebufan took back his long sabre, looked up and down at the demon, and whispered: "you are not a human, are you? In that case, can you control your soul?"


    "If you control your soul, can you take you to the second floor?"


    "If you can..."


    While talking, yebufan''s eyes lit up: "anyway, it''s no harm. Try it."


    Immediately, ye Bufan squatted down and controlled the spirit of the demon in front of him.


    In the cemetery of gods and demons, ye Bufan relied on the soul crystal of heaven, and his accomplishments soared from the three-star divine yuan to the present seven turns to the sky. His accomplishments were advanced once, and the number of soul control was increased by one.


    Now yebufan still has 13 places to control the soul, and more than one demon is enough to control the soul.


    "Roar!!"


    It''s a pity that yebufan just showed his soul control, but he was resisted by the demon. The demon roared, and his eyes were full of murders. He got up and jumped at yebufan.


    "Shit!!"


    Yebufan scolded angrily, and then directly kicked it out. With a "bang" sound, the demon was kicked away by yebufan.


    Yebufan was born after an instant chase.


    "Bang!!"


    Ten meters away, the devil landed heavily, but yebufan was merciless and flew out directly.


    "Bang!!"


    The demon flies backwards again.


    Yebufan follows closely and continues to attack.


    "Aren''t you very fierce? Don''t look at another fierce book?"


    "Dare you resist?"


    "Why don''t you shout?"


    "Ben Shao''s control of your soul is about you. Why do you resist? Continue to resist."


    "Bang bang!!"


    Yebufan scolded and attacked again and again. If yebufan didn''t want to control the soul demon, he would have been killed at the moment.


    ten minutes later.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan kicked the demon, and the demon hit the wall, then fell to the ground, and his body twitched unnaturally.


    "This time, it''s up to you to resist." Yebufan came to the demon and scolded.


    Then without any hesitation, yebufan squatted down and controlled the spirit of the demon.


    This time, the demon did not resist, or he could not resist at all.


    "Buzz!!"


    A moment later, the demon trembled.


    Soul control succeeded.


    "Master, master."


    The demon lay on the ground, hard to open his eyes, watching ye Bufan eat power.


    Yebufan ignored the demons, but looked at the passage into the second floor.


    He had observed when he defeated the demon just now, and the channel had not been opened. Although the demon was accused of being a soul, if the channel had not been opened, all this would be meaningless.


    If you want to enter the second layer, you can only kill the demons.


    However, when yebufan saw the entrance on the second floor of Tongtian Wu tower, he was overjoyed.


    The channel is open.


    This shows that you don''t have to kill the demons if you want to pass the pass. Now the soul controlling demons can be counted as having passed the pass and can enter the second level.


    If you take the demon into the second layer, then in the second layer, it is not one to two, but two to two.


    At that time, yebufan can completely let the demons drag one of them, and then, like the first layer, directly solve one of them, and then jointly kill the other.


    In this way, it is not difficult to pass the second level of customs clearance.


    Not only that, when the time comes, I can control the two demons in the second layer. When I enter the third layer, I will be four to three.


    Then


    The fourth floor, seven to four.


    The fifth floor, eleven to five.


    The sixth floor, sixteen to six.


    No, the sixth floor should be 14 to 6. After all, yebufan now has only 13 places to control the soul. With himself, he can only reach 14 at most.


    But that''s enough. The tenth floor of the Tongtian martial arts tower is only ten demons, fourteen against ten. This is simply abuse. It''s not difficult to pass the tenth floor.


    As for the twenty demons on the eleventh floor, fourteen against twenty, even if they lose, it doesn''t matter. After all, you can pass the level 10 with full marks.


    This is cheating.


    It''s not only cheating, but also profiting. Think about the reward of Tongtian martial arts tower. Although ye Bufan already has the "Tianyan Guiyi formula", there are also magical powers and secret arts on the ninth floor, and the flag owner can be selected to inherit on the tenth floor.


    This is a good step.


    Although ye Bufan didn''t refine the inheritance crystallization outside the divine tomb, if the divine tomb assessment ultimately fails, the inheritance will not be in vain.


    At this point, yebufan was overjoyed.


    "Wait."


    Suddenly, yebufan was stunned again: "how does Ben Shao feel that something is wrong?"


    The murmur made yebufan look stunned.


    "Pa!!"


    A moment later, yebufan patted his head: "yes, it''s soul control. NIMA, this thing is tailor-made for cheating in the Tongtian martial arts tower."


    "I don''t understand. It''s no wonder that Tao limitless refused to say what secret skill shifeixuan chose on the ninth floor of Tongtian Wu tower. There is no doubt that it must be this soul control skill."


    "He was worried about Ben Shao cheating, so he didn''t say it in order to prevent him from reminding Ben Shao."


    "In this way, all the questions can be explained. The origin of soul control, why daoboundless refused to say, and why shifeixuan chose soul control."


    "Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. This cheap master is so awesome. This NIMA has been planning to inherit this divine tomb 100000 years ago."


    "Good good."


    "Ben Shao, this is cheating on the teacher''s orders."


    "Hahaha!!"

 Chapter 772

    Soul control secret skill, one level one control.


    Yebufan is now seven times around the world, and there are still 13 souls to control. He can control 13 heavenly demons. That is to say, the first ten floors of the Tongtian martial arts tower are no longer a threat to yebufan, and it is easy to pass.


    Even this is not that Tongtian Wu tower is assessing yebufan at all, but that yebufan is embarrassing Tongtian Wu tower.


    Of course, this is only the first ten floors of the Tongtian Wu tower. After all, from the eleventh floor of the Tongtian Wu tower, ye Bufan will face multiple opponents.


    On the eleventh floor, there are twenty demons. Yebufan needs to fight twenty with fourteen.


    People feel scared when they think about it.


    But that''s what will happen later. For ye Bufan, even if it''s only ten stories, it will be a great harvest.


    Eight layers of heaven derivation return to one formula.


    Nine layer magical powers and secrets.


    The 108th flag leader of the 10th floor inherits.


    This kind of generous reward is believed to be irresistible, and yebufan is naturally the same.


    Get through the 10th floor and earn rewards.


    At this point, yebufan looked at the severely injured demon at his feet. Without any hesitation, he directly threw out several essence pills and said to the demon: "eat."


    The essence pill can not only restore yuan strength and improve accomplishments, but also nourish the body and recover injuries.


    Although the recovery speed is far less than those high-level healing pills, who let yebufan only have Jingyuan pill and no other pills.


    Now the demon is seriously injured. Yebufan doesn''t want him to enter the second floor like this. After all, it''s tantamount to death.


    But after this battle, yebufan has made up his mind that he must prepare some other pills for himself in the future. After all, there is nothing wrong with being prepared.


    Of course, that''s all after leaving the God and devil cemetery.


    Looking at the several essence pills in front of him, the demon didn''t hesitate. He grabbed them and swallowed them.


    He has been controlled by yebufan. Let alone just let him take a few pills. Even if yebufan makes him commit suicide, he will do it without hesitation.


    After the Tianmo took the essence pill, yebufan didn''t pay any attention to him, but began to recover his consumption, adjust his state, and prepare to deal with the second floor of Tongtian Wu tower.


    Yebufan is like this, so is Tianmo.


    Time passed slowly as they recovered and recuperated.


    Half an hour later.


    The demons have recovered. It must be said that the recovery ability of the demons is absolutely amazing. Ye Bufan''s own state has also been adjusted to the best state.


    "Go!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan walked directly to the entrance of the second floor, and the demon followed him.


    At the entrance, yebufan frowned slightly, then looked at the demon and said, "go in."


    The reason why Tianmo was the first to enter was that yebufan suddenly thought of a question. What if Tianmo could not enter the second floor of Tongtian Wu tower?


    Yebufan''s words fell. Without any hesitation, the demon walked directly to the black vortex in front of him.


    "Hoo..."


    The next second, a wave of suction from the black vortex swept the demons directly, and the demons disappeared in yebufan''s sight, as if they had never appeared before.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, as long as the demon could enter the second floor.


    Then he stopped and went straight to the black vortex leading to the second floor.


    When the suction comes, yebufan disappears out of thin air


    The second floor of Tongtian Wu tower.


    Everything here is the same as that on the first floor, with square space and black walls, but the space here is much larger than that on the first floor.


    When yebufan arrived, the demons on the first floor had already been waiting here.


    "Whew, whew!!"


    A moment later, two heavenly demons appeared in the center of the space.


    Looking at the two demons in front of him, yebufan''s mouth started to smile.


    If it was one-on-two, he might have some worries, but now two-on-two, yebufan is not afraid at all.


    "Kill!!"


    Yebufan''s word sounded, and the sky bow appeared in his hand. Then he held the bow, strode, pulled the string and coagulated the arrow.


    Yebufan is like this. The demons around him are no exception.


    Similarly, the bloody arrows in the hands of the two opposite demons have also taken shape.


    On the second floor of the Tongtian martial arts tower, ye Bufan and the three heavenly demons started with the sound of the Phoenix.


    Joo! Joo! Joo! Joo!!


    In the space, four Fengming sounds sounded, and then the bloody arrows of both sides attacked and killed each other.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In a short moment, sharp arrows collided, and two sounds broke out. At the same time, both sides had already killed each other.


    Yebufan''s demons directly intercept one of them, while yebufan kills the other.


    Two on two, dead fighting.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the space on the second floor of the Tongtian martial arts tower, the two sides were at war, and a continuous stream of sounds and explosions sounded.


    Fengming for nine days, storm, arrow and rain, martial arts madness, vertical and horizontal Sabre Qi, kill the sky with a sword


    The same martial arts skills are constantly displayed, and people are dazzled by the chaotic atmosphere.


    With the experience of the first layer, the second layer is faced with a demon again. As far as ye Bufan is concerned, there is no difficulty at all.


    "Bang!!"


    Two minutes later, yebufan hit the demon successfully and took the opportunity to attack.


    A moment later, the demon was defeated.


    Yebufan did not stop, but directly killed another demon.


    Two to one, the second demon was defeated in less than a minute.


    The second floor of tianwu pagoda was cleared in three minutes. Yebufan''s speed was absolutely heinous. Of course, this was completely the reason why yebufan "cheated".


    However, it is difficult to disobey the master''s orders. The master let his disciples cheat. There is no reason for his disciples to disobey orders.


    After defeating the two demons, yebufan directly controlled their souls and then helped them heal. At the same time, he and the other demons began to adjust their state.


    Half a time later, yebufan set out again. At this time, he already had three demons in his hands. Plus himself, it was equivalent to four people.


    The third floor of Tongtian Wu tower.


    After three heavenly demons appeared here, yebufan and his group of four directly killed them.


    Four on three.


    Yebufan broke one by one, first two to one, two to two; Then there were three to one, one to one, and the last four directly attacked the last demon.


    In less than five minutes, all the three headed demons on the third floor were defeated. Finally, ye Bufan ruthlessly controlled his soul.


    Yebufan has six demons in his hands, and he is seven.


    Half an hour later, yebufan led the six heavenly demons into the fourth floor of Tongtian Wu tower.


    This time, seven against four, the four heavenly demons of the opponent had no chance to resist.


    Less than three minutes is a complete defeat.


    Yebufan successfully reached ten demons in his hands, and he himself was eleven.


    On the fifth floor, eleven against five, yebufan won.


    At this point, the 13 soul control places in yebufan''s hands were all exhausted. After the successful control of the thirteen demons, plus yebufan himself, he was already fourteen.


    The absolute number of people is overwhelming.


    And the remaining superfluous demons were directly killed by Ye Bufan.


    On the sixth floor, yebufan''s side fought 14 battles and 6, and the number of people was suppressed. It was almost the end of abusing the other party''s six demons.


    On the seventh floor, fight in groups and win.


    The eighth floor.


    "Bang!!"


    As the last of the eight headed demons fell, an old voice suddenly sounded in the space on the eighth floor, but it was not boundless: "congratulations to those who have passed through the eighth floor of the Tongtian martial arts tower and rewarded the martial arts formula... Tianyan returns to the formula."


    "Whew!!"


    The old voice had just died out. A jade slip appeared out of thin air in the center of the space on the eighth floor, suspended in mid air. Yebufan inspected it and found that it was Tianyan Guiyi''s secret.


    However, he has already practiced Tianyan Guiyi Jue, which is of no use to him.


    Yebufan originally wanted to take the jade slips away. After all, in shifeixuan''s inheritance, Tianyan Guiyi could not be passed on to others. If he took the jade slips in front of him, yebufan could let others practice Tianyan Guiyi together.


    It''s a pity that ye Bufan underestimated the Tongtian Wu tower, or the care of the heavenly palace for inheritance. The jade slips in front of him can only be read directly, not taken away.


    Yebufan wanted to directly let the people in the burial palace come out to read the martial arts formula. Unfortunately, although the burial palace could be used, it could not open the door of the hall, and the people inside could not come to the Tongtian martial arts tower where yebufan was located.


    However, yebufan had no choice but to give up and directly lead the thirteen demons to the ninth floor.


    On the ninth floor, yebufan and his party won by 14 to 9, and the final result was self-evident.


    "Congratulations to those who have passed through the ninth floor of tianwu tower. You can choose one of the 108 magical powers and secret arts of Tiangong." Almost at the moment when the last demon fell to the ground, the old voice sounded again.


    "Whew whew!!"


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, pieces of jade slips appeared out of thin air in the ninth floor space.


    There are not many jade slips, but there are also many.


    108 jade slips, 108 kinds of magic powers and secrets in the heavenly palace!!

 Chapter 773

    108 jade slips, 108 kinds of magical powers and esoteric skills in the heavenly palace.


    Seeing these jade slips appeared out of thin air, yebufan was slightly distracted. Then without any hesitation, he walked out a few steps and grabbed one of the jade slips.


    Read!!


    "Buzz!"


    When yebufan read the jade slips, some information poured into his mind.


    Magic power: Shadow walk (third grade)


    Auxiliary magic power. After being used, the body can hide in the void and hide between heaven and earth.


    Use magic power and consume magic power.


    The divine power is endless.


    If you attack, you will show your body shape directly.


    In addition, those who have the same level of heavenly eye magic can see through, and those who have more than three levels of accomplishments than the performer can also see through.


    Cultivation conditions, half God peak.


    Note: this magic power is one of the 108 magic powers and secret arts that can be selected on the ninth floor of the Tongtian Wu tower. Once selected, it can be inherited directly, and the rest of the magic powers and secret arts will disappear.


    A simple introduction made yebufan tremble, and he couldn''t help staring.


    Shadow walk?


    Three magic powers?


    After you use it, you can hide in the void and hide in the heaven and earth. Can''t you detect the difference between your accomplishments by more than three levels?


    Although he doesn''t know what the three level magic power is, yebufan knows that this magic power called "shadow walking" is definitely the only choice to run away and escape.


    Just imagine what it would be like and what would be the result if you suddenly used this magic power when you were chased and killed and could not escape?


    Disappeared without trace.


    Once the opponent loses his target, he can take the opportunity to escape, which is tantamount to picking up a life in vain.


    Of course, besides running away and protecting life, this magical power is also a sharp weapon for sneak attack and assassination. The means that can hide and not be found can definitely surprise people, make them defenseless, or even kill them at one stroke.


    Take yebufan for example. Once he has the "shadow walk", he dares to attack and assassinate saints directly with his seven turn cultivation.


    After all, the other party simply can''t find himself. If he is strong enough to make a sudden attack, it may not be impossible to kill him with one blow. Of course, if you fail in one hit, you have to run. If the opponent directly launches a group attack, the chances of being left behind and even killed are still very high.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    With seven turns of the week, he approaches a powerful person who has become a saint and is not found. Based on this alone, this magical power has gone against the sky.


    It''s a pity that the cultivation conditions of this magical power made yebufan helpless and even more painful.


    Demigod peak?


    Yebufan is only seven turns away from the peak of the demigod.


    It can be said that this "shadow walk" can only be seen but not used by Ye Bufan.


    How does that feel?


    Fuck!!


    Out of sight, out of mind, yebufan directly released the jade slips and then grabbed another one.


    Magical power: annihilation reincarnation (third grade)


    The attack magic power consumes all its magic power after it is used. It will explode an attack beyond one to three levels of self cultivation and strangle the surrounding kilometers.


    The specific power varies from person to person.


    Remember, once this magic power is used, the caster will fall into a weak state within the next three hours.


    If we do not destroy the enemy, we will perish ourselves.


    Of course, if you are able to escape in a weak state, it is another matter.


    Cultivation condition: half God peak.


    Note: this magic power is one of the 108 magic powers and secret arts that can be selected on the ninth floor of the Tongtian Wu tower. Once selected, it can be inherited directly, and the rest of the magic powers and secret arts will disappear.


    Explode the attack power beyond one to three realms, and strangle the surrounding kilometers without difference?


    The power of this magical power is simply heinous. If ye Bufan''s cultivation of seven turns around the sky breaks out beyond his three realms, it is equivalent to a full-scale attack at the high level of sainthood, at least in the middle of sainthood.


    Isn''t this a direct second kill for those who enter the holy land? It is also a group attack within kilometers.


    One hit second saint!


    Not only that, if you use it properly, you may be able to kill a group of martial artists who enter the holy land.


    Just seeing the cultivation conditions of this magical power, yebufan was in a mess again, which made him more painful.


    "Your sister, why is it that only the demigod peak can cultivate? Tao is boundless. You are so special. You sincerely use these magical powers to irritate people, aren''t you?"


    No matter how powerful the magic power is, it can''t be cultivated or used. It''s just a scum. It''s useless.


    Demigod peak?


    Yebufan decided to give up this magic power. When he reached the peak of semi God, he was afraid that the cauliflower would be cold, and this magic power might have been covered with dust.


    Immediately, yebufan picked up another jade slip, which was both a divine power and a demigod peak.


    The fourth one, seeing the word "divine power", yebufan decided not to look at it, because he had found that the minimum requirement for cultivation of any divine power was the peak of demigod.


    Since you can''t practice, you might as well not look at them. After all, these magical powers are so tempting.


    Out of sight, out of mind.


    Yebufan read seven jade slips in a row, but they were all magical powers. Angrily, he greeted the whole family directly. Fortunately, the eighth jade slip was no longer magical.


    Secret skill: nirvana of divine Phoenix.


    The divine Phoenix is reborn from the ashes. By practicing this secret skill, the will of the divine Phoenix will be united. The divine soul will not disperse and the body will not die.


    Once you are killed and the spirit is still alive, you can burn the spirit and reunite the body. In addition, after rebirth, there is a certain chance to improve accomplishments and break through the previous realm.


    Remember, although the nirvana of the divine Phoenix has the power to regenerate after death, if you commit suicide blindly or let others slaughter you in a vain attempt to improve your accomplishments in this way, you will be looking for your own death.


    The divine Phoenix is noble. Even if it is only the will, it cannot be blasphemed. Only the unyielding spirit can warm the will of the divine Phoenix, which makes the Phoenix Nirvana more and more powerful.


    On the contrary, the will of the divine Phoenix disappears, and the nirvana of the divine Phoenix will no longer exist.


    Cultivation conditions: Divine Phoenix blood essence, if not, Phoenix blood essence can also be used.


    Beginner level of Cultivation: gather the will of the divine Phoenix with the blood essence of the Phoenix. Once the will is achieved, it can be gradually improved.


    Note: this secret skill is one of the 108 magic powers and secret skills that can be selected on the ninth floor of the Tongtian Wu tower. Once selected, it can be inherited directly, and the rest of the magic powers and secret skills will disappear.


    Silence, dead silence.


    Looking at the secret skill in front of him, yebufan was stunned, and his mind was blank.


    Divine Phoenix Nirvana?


    God Phoenix Nirvana, rebirth?


    Cultivating this secret skill is like having an immortal body.


    Seeing the nirvana of the divine Phoenix, yebufan couldn''t help thinking of Ning''s TIANYAO nine life secret.


    The sky demon has nine lives and nine deaths.


    The secret skill of Ning family can give every cultivator nine chances of death, which is equivalent to ten lives. However, cultivating this secret skill will also cost a lot after death. The decline in accomplishments will also weaken the martial arts talent and cut off the path of the cultivator.


    But what about the nirvana?


    Cultivating this secret skill not only has no "limit" and can be revived without limit, but also has the opportunity to improve your accomplishments after rebirth and break through the previous realm.


    Compared with the nirvana of the divine Phoenix, Ning''s nine life secret of the heavenly demon is simply a scum.


    Yebufan held the jade slips tightly in his hands. At this moment, he was really moved.


    The spirit never dies, and the body never dies.


    Xiaoqiang''s ability to fight to death. Who doesn''t want it?


    However, what is the difference between the shenhuang blood essence and the Phoenix blood essence? Is there a divine Phoenix in Shenwu? Yebufan has never heard of it. As for the Phoenix, there seems to be a phoenix in Wangyao mountain. However, he has only seen the nether blood phoenix of the descendants of the Phoenix. After all, the small fire he buried in the heavenly palace is the nether blood Phoenix.


    But is the Youming blood Phoenix a phoenix?


    Yebufan doesn''t know.


    At that moment, he could not help but ask: "elder, ask, is the nether blood Phoenix a phoenix?"


    "Do you want to choose the nirvana of divine Phoenix?" As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the boundless voice of Tao rang out directly.


    "I have the idea."


    Yebufan finally denied.


    Tao limitless did not hide: "there is no Phoenix in the Shenwu mainland. The Youming blood Phoenix you mentioned is not even a descendant of the Phoenix. Even if you kill all the Youming blood Phoenix, you can''t refine a drop of Phoenix blood essence. The real Phoenix is born as a divine animal, and you can kill all the creatures in the Shenwu mainland with one thought."


    The boundless words of Tao made yebufan tremble and his breathing stopped.


    Can the newly born phoenix destroy the entire Shenwu continent? So... What kind of strength is it?


    Yebufan can hardly imagine.


    But at this time, Tao Wuyi said again: "however, the so-called" phoenix "on the Shenwu continent is actually a descendant of the Phoenix. They have Phoenix blood. Although they are not very impure, if you can take all the blood of the five" phoenix ", you should be able to condense a drop of Phoenix essence blood to help you practice the nirvana of the Phoenix."


    "Your sister..."


    As soon as the words of Tao boundless fell, yebufan was in direct disorder: "five Phoenix, that is equivalent to five saints."


    If you want to practice nirvana, you have to kill five saints? Moreover, hearing the meaning of the boundless Tao, this way may not be successful?


    Yebufan is drunk.


    However, compared with those magical powers, the practice of Nirvana seems much simpler. At least five Phoenix can try to practice it.


    Moreover, I can''t kill the Phoenix for the time being, but it doesn''t mean that others can''t.


    At the beginning, master Yin, whose alias is Yin tiannu, led his troops to Wangyao mountain. Why can''t we do it again?


    However, yebufan did not directly choose the nirvana of divine Phoenix. After all, this is only the eighth magical skill he has observed. There are still 100 kinds left.


    Although yebufan only observed eight of them, he already knew them in his heart.


    It is produced in the heavenly palace, not a fine product.


    None of the onehundredandhundred kinds of magical powers and secret arts in front of us is simple.


    Now I have reached the ninth floor of the Tongtian martial arts tower in less than a day. I still have plenty of time. I can choose these 108 kinds of magical powers and secret arts slowly.


    After all, fit is the best.


    Immediately, yebufan put down the jade slips of Nirvana and then picked up the ninth one.


    Secret skill: devour spirit and control soul!!


    This secret skill can devour the soul and control the spirit. In heaven and earth, people, demons, demons... All kinds of things can be controlled by me, become my puppet and fight for me.


    In addition, from the day of cultivation, every time you raise a small level, you can increase the number of soul control places. The lower your accomplishments at the time of cultivation, the more soul control places in the future.


    Remember, when you use this secret technique, you must not control the soul of a soul that exceeds its own soul power too much. If you control the soul forcibly, it will be backfired. The spirit of the light will be severely damaged, and the spirit of the heavy will be annihilated.


    Cultivation conditions: the soul has been formed, or... The person who practices soul control will instill the soul into others with his own soul power. In this way, even if the accused soul has not condensed the soul, as long as the soul strength is enough, he can also practice soul eating and soul control. However, the instigator will annihilate the soul and die.


    Note: this secret skill is one of the 108 magic powers and secret skills that can be selected on the ninth floor of the Tongtian Wu tower. Once selected, it can be inherited directly, and the rest of the magic powers and secret skills will disappear.


    Cultivation conditions, has the spirit become, or does the person who has practiced soul control directly instill it into others?


    After indoctrination, the indoctrinated master the soul control secret skill, and the indoctrinated spirit disappears?


    Inexplicably, yebufan''s heart trembled fiercely.


    Surprise!!

 Chapter 774

    Soul devouring control?


    Isn''t this your own soul control technique?


    However, one of the cultivation conditions made yebufan more and more frightened.


    According to the above instructions, if you want to practice soul control, you must at least condense the spirit, that is, reach the divine force level. When she first learned the soul control technique, she just entered the Yuan Dynasty. Obviously, shifeixuan chose the second method. She instilled yebufan with her own soul power.


    The result was beyond doubt that shifeixuan eventually died out.


    Yebufan didn''t think that the cultivation of soul control had such requirements.


    However, she was soon relieved. After all, he knew that shifeixuan had sealed her inheritance before she died, so even if she didn''t do so, she would die in the end.


    In addition, there is one thing that leaves yebufan unable to understand all the time.


    That is, no matter what Qin Xin said or the annotation of the soul control technique at present, all kinds of signs show that shifeixuan is dead and no longer exists. However, when she was in the artifact space, she told herself that she was still alive.


    Yebufan was puzzled, but he didn''t care too much.


    For whatever reason, ye Bufan could not read the information in the jade slips because he had mastered the secret technique of soul devouring and soul controlling. So he put the jade slip back directly, and at the same time he grabbed another jade slip, which was also the ninth one.


    Magic power


    Seeing the word "divine power", yebufan directly ignored it. After all, this thing can only be cultivated at the peak of the demigod,


    Then


    The tenth jade slip is a magical power.


    The eleventh jade slip is magical.


    The twelfth jade slip is magical.


    ¡­¡­


    The 37th jade slip is magical.


    The 38th jade slip is magical.


    ¡­¡­


    The 92nd jade slip is magical.


    The 93rd jade slip is magical.


    "Your sister, have you made a mistake? Why are they all magical powers?" All the 93 jade slips except two are secret arts are magical powers, and one of the only two secret arts has been learned by himself, which makes ye Bufan angry.


    If these magic powers are just ordinary magic powers, it''s OK. However, these magic powers are still heinous. Although yebufan had the mentality of "out of sight and out of mind" and directly ignored the word "divine power", he could not help reading the information of several jade slips during this period.


    As a result, yebufan now has the impulse to remove all these magical powers.


    He remembered that one of the magical powers he had read was called ten thousand incarnations.


    The records he saw at that time were as follows:


    Magical powers: thousands of incarnations, disabled (third grade)


    This magical power evolved from the one level magical power. Therefore, the level can only be counted as three levels.


    At the beginning of cultivating this magical power, you can gather a separate body to help fight with your divine power. Your strength is half of that of your own. With the continuous cultivation of this magical power, the number and strength of your separate bodies will continue to increase.


    When the cultivation is completed, eighteen separate bodies can be gathered at the same time, and each one will have 80% of its own strength.


    Cultivation conditions, half God peak.


    Note: this magic power is one of the 108 magic powers and secret arts that can be selected on the ninth floor of the Tongtian Wu tower. Once selected, it can be inherited directly, and the rest of the magic powers and secret arts will disappear.


    Eighteen separate bodies, each of which has 80% of the strength of the original. What is this concept?


    Once this magic power is used in the battle, it is equal to the first in the 19th century, an absolute group fight.


    But the damn cultivation condition made yebufan feel that his eggs were almost broken.


    Demigod peak, what''s special is demigod peak.


    On the whole Shenwu continent, there is not even a demigod, let alone a demigod peak.


    This magic power is useless if it comes.


    After seeing such magic power, yebufan didn''t mention how regretful he was. In his opinion, he shouldn''t have seen it at all. Now that he is well, he is completely uncomfortable.


    Yebufan read the last fifteen jade slips one by one, and two secret arts appeared miraculously.


    Arcane: Seal of the law of life.


    When you use this secret skill, you can consume 20% of your total divine power (yuan power), instantly recover all the damage except the divine soul, and restore your state to its peak.


    This secret skill can only be cast three times a day at most.


    Cultivation conditions: take the secret arts as the guide, supplement the original liquid of life, and reshape the body.


    Note: this secret skill is one of the 108 magic powers and secret skills that can be selected on the ninth floor of the Tongtian Wu tower. Once selected, it can be inherited directly, and the rest of the magic powers and secret skills will disappear.


    Seeing this secret skill, yebufan''s blood was boiling.


    What will be the result of the secret art of the seal of the law of life plus the formula of heaven''s Derivation and return?


    It''s just a cockroach that can''t be killed.


    But what is this original liquid of life? Yebufan has never even heard of it, let alone seen it.


    Of course, although this secret skill is powerful, it just makes yebufan excited. The remaining fourth secret skill, the last of the 108 secret skills and magical powers, makes yebufan scared.


    Arcane, curse of death!


    This secret skill needs to curse other creatures at its own cost and cause the same damage to other creatures.


    For example, if you curse at the cost of your own three levels of accomplishments, you can make the cursed''s accomplishments fall by three levels. If you curse the other party at the cost of life, you can also exchange life for life and die with the other party.


    The curse cannot be avoided.


    Within the same continent, unlimited distance.


    On the other hand, people who transcend their own cultivation to a higher level cannot be cursed.


    You can use it within a big realm of accomplishments. You can curse those whose accomplishments are not as good as yours without restriction.


    This secret skill can only be cast once a month.


    Remember, this is not only a secret technique, but also a forbidden technique.


    Never use it easily. Once you use it, you must erase all traces. Otherwise, all people related to the performer will be pursued and killed by the temple and other forces.


    The reincarnation of martial arts is endless.


    Cultivation conditions: none!


    Note: this secret skill is one of the 108 magic powers and secret skills that can be selected on the ninth floor of the Tongtian Wu tower. Once selected, it can be inherited directly, and the rest of the magic powers and secret skills will disappear.


    Exchange accomplishments for accomplishments.


    Life for life.


    In short, it is to exchange the same price for the same injury.


    This secret skill is so powerful that it is terrifying. No, it should be said that it is terrifying.


    Take yebufan for example. Although he is only seven times a week now, if he uses this secret technique, he can exchange his life with that of any divine warrior in the Shenwu continent, and finally die together, and kill him without the other party''s knowledge.


    Moreover, the curse can''t be avoided, that is, the other party can''t resist it at all.


    If you use it, you will die.


    The most important thing is that this secret skill has no cultivation conditions, that is to say, anyone can cultivate it.


    The only drawback is that this is an access control technique. According to the meaning of Tao boundless, if people find out about the cultivation or use of it, both the cultivator himself and the people familiar with him will be pursued endlessly until they die completely.


    Although yebufan doesn''t know what the temple mentioned in this information is or who the major forces refer to, yebufan can be sure that no one can bear the cost of using forbidden art.


    Every man''s fault is condemned.


    Use the forbidden technique to wipe out all the people related to the user.


    However, the horror of the "Curse of death" cannot be denied.


    However, yebufan directly excluded this secret skill. After all, exchanging life for life is not a matter of helpless blood feud or violent counterattack before death. Absolutely no one would do this.


    As for weakening the opponent''s accomplishments, it is meaningless, unless ye Bufan can take this secret skill away and let others practice it.


    However, it''s a pity that he obviously can''t take away this secret skill.


    Therefore, ye Bufan now has only two choices in front of him. It is also one of the 108 magical powers and secrets: nirvana of the Phoenix and the seal of the law of life.


    Comparatively speaking, yebufan should choose the Phoenix Nirvana technique. After all, he still has the opportunity to practice this secret technique. However, if he wants to practice the seal of the law of life, he needs the original liquid of life. But yebufan has never heard of it, let alone seen it.


    But if you choose Phoenix Nirvana, yebufan is unwilling. After all, these secret arts are so tempting that I believe no one can refuse them.


    It is not only a secret skill, but also a magical power.


    Although yebufan is still unable to cultivate her magic power, what will happen in the future?


    As long as you reach the peak of the demigod, you can cultivate these magic powers. With any of these magic powers, ye Bufan believes that he can absolutely achieve the invincibility of the demigod.


    Therefore, it is difficult for yebufan to choose for a while.


    He wants the secret arts and the magic powers.


    The best thing is to pack all the 108 magical powers and secrets and take them away.


    But obviously, this is impossible.


    108. Only one of the magic powers and secret arts can be selected.


    The divine Phoenix is nirvana, and the body is immortal.


    The shadow walks and hides the world.


    The law of life is endless.


    Ten thousand incarnations, eighteen parts.


    Curse of death, you dare to provoke me and die together.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s just that I haven''t seen all these magical powers, a secret skill, but now I see them.


    "Ah..."


    Under the difficult choice, ye Bufan gave a long roar and shouted, "the Tao is boundless, you give me less."

 Chapter 775

    "Tao is boundless. You should give it less to Ben."


    Yebufan shouted loudly, and his voice echoed on the ninth floor of the Tongtian martial arts tower, which had not dissipated for a long time.


    A moment later, the boundless voice rose slowly: "little fellow, what''s the matter with you?"


    His voice was tinged with impatience.


    Although Tao boundless has ceased to exist and the body of God and soul has completely disappeared, his will will will never die in the God and devil cemetery, and he also has his own independent thinking.


    He can swear that ye Bufan is definitely the most annoying and wordy person in the long time that the God devil cemetery has existed. For thousands of years, there has been no one.


    If you are an ordinary person, I am afraid you are too lazy to continue to take care of yebufan.


    The boy is simply a "problem boy".


    As soon as the boundless words fell, yebufan didn''t hesitate and said, "I want to ask you if as long as I get your inheritance, everything in this God devil cemetery will belong to me."


    "Yes!!"


    Tao boundless does not deny this.


    Yebufan did not stop: "are these 108 magical powers and secrets also included?"


    It is really that these magical powers and esoteric skills are so tempting that no one can resist them.


    One door is too few, I want all.


    "Yes."


    Tao boundless is still undeniable. After all, magical powers and secret arts are part of his inheritance.


    "That would be best."


    Yebufan replied: "the last question, is there no limit to the assessment of Tongtian martial arts tower? Any means can be used?"


    Tao boundless said nothing directly: "little fellow, do you think there are more excessive means than soul control?"


    After a pause, Tao Wuyi continued: "there are no restrictions on the Tongtian martial arts tower, and all means are allowed. Just like the soul control skill you used, this is your chance and naturally a part of your strength. As long as you have the ability, even if you skip the middle 16 layers and directly enter the 18th layer from the first layer, it is also possible."


    "This is the best."


    With a sound, yebufan shook his hand and said, "well, it''s all right. You can go now."


    Yebufan''s words fell. Tao was boundless and speechless. He had an impulse to beat yebufan.


    At least I used to be the leader of the heavenly palace. I''m the master of the peerless power. Now, do you really want to call me here and leave at once?


    Even so, Tao boundless still had no response.


    Yebufan did not care about the boundlessness of Tao at all, but looked at the 108 magical powers and secret arts in front of him.


    "These secret arts and magical powers need not be determined at all. There is also the inheritance of the heavenly palace. They are all packed and taken away."


    The first level is 91 points, and the second level is at least 100 points. Yebufan believes that he is absolutely excellent. He has an absolute opportunity to seize the boundless inheritance of Tao.


    But now... He must choose one of the 108 magical powers and mysteries.


    "Just you."


    As soon as the sound rang out, yebufan directly chose the nirvana of the divine Phoenix, one of the four secrets.


    Comparatively speaking, the nirvana of divine Phoenix is more suitable for him.


    After yebufan read the cultivation method of Nirvana, the other 107 jade slips disappeared.


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this.


    The divine Phoenix Nirvana skill has been obtained. Next, only the Phoenix blood essence is needed to start cultivation.


    But that''s all later. Now he has to consider how to clear all the 18 floors of tianwu tower.


    Get through the second level, enter the third level, and try every means to seize the boundless inheritance of Tao.


    "Go!!"


    At this point, ye Bufan didn''t stay any longer, and directly took thirteen heavenly demons to the tenth floor.


    Fourteen vs ten.


    There is no doubt that yebufan won easily.


    So far, yebufan has passed the tianwu pagoda. Even if he quits now, he will get 100 points in this level, and he can also obtain the inheritance of any one of the 108 flag leaders and become a saint directly.


    But this is obviously not enough.


    The inheritance of the 108 flag leader is no better than that of the Shangtian palace leader.


    What''s more, getting the inheritance of the leader of the heavenly palace is equivalent to getting the whole divine and demon cemetery. At that time, let alone the inheritance of the 108 flag leaders, even the inheritance of the 72 imperial concubines, 18 divine generals and the three supreme masters of the heavenly palace will be their own.


    Therefore, it is not enough to just pass the tenth level. After all, starting from the eleventh level after the tenth level, each level of customs clearance will increase by two points.


    There are six floors from the 11th floor to the 18th floor, totaling 12 points.


    Twelve points is not much, but if added to the total score, it will be different.


    Take yebufan for example. Now he has 91 points in the first level and 100 points in the second level. If you add 12 points, it means that he has passed all the first level and the second level with full marks, and there are three more points. These three points can make up for the next level.


    Although yebufan doesn''t know what the score of each level is for, there is no mistake about the score height.


    However, after getting through the 10th floor, yebufan did not directly enter the 11th floor. After all, the situation on the 11th floor will change. At that time, he will face 20 opponents.


    Fourteen versus twenty.


    When the time comes, our own side will not only have any advantages, but will also be besieged and beaten.


    Just like the previous ten layer group fight with their opponents, the feeling is absolutely uncomfortable.


    The suppression of the number of people no longer exists, so we can only think of other ways.


    But how to deal with this has become a problem.


    benefit by mutual discussion.


    If the heaven burial palace can be opened, more than 10000 fanatics in the inner demon sealing house can also help yebufan to give advice. It is a pity that the heaven burial palace cannot be opened now.


    In addition, although the thirteen heavenly demons have surrendered to yebufan, they are just opponents created by Tongtian martial arts tower. It is obviously impossible for them to help provide advice.


    Therefore, yebufan has to rely on himself.


    As a result, yebufan no longer paid attention to the thirteen heavenly demons, but began to think about how to deal with the twenty heavenly demons of the same strength on the 11th floor of the Tongtian martial arts tower.


    It took yebufan less than a day to pass the first pass of the spiritual power and the second pass of the combat power assessment within ten days of the holy tomb. There were nine days left, and there was plenty of time.


    Yebufan is like this, others are different.


    "Me, why am I here?"


    "How did I get out?"


    "What happened just now? Didn''t I go to the divine tomb?"


    "What happened?"


    "Elder tomb keeper, what''s going on?"


    Outside the main hall of the divine tomb, one assessment member after another withdrew from the divine tomb. They were dazed and stunned. No one knew what had happened to them, just because what had happened to them in the divine tomb had been completely forgotten.


    "You have failed in your assessment. Now you can leave the God devil cemetery." Looking at these people in front of him, the tomb keeper said calmly, and then he waved his big hand.


    "What? That''s a failure?"


    "Is there any mistake?"


    "Senior, how did we fail?"


    Faced with the words of the tomb guards, these people asked one after another.


    It seemed that they could not accept such an inexplicable failure.


    Unfortunately, the tomb keeper did not make any response at all, and they had disappeared in front of them and were directly expelled from the God and demon cemetery by the tomb keeper.


    In the next two days, some people in the divine and demon cemetery quit one after another. Without exception, all of them failed in the first level assessment in advance, so that they were directly out.


    Of course, this is not because the assessment time of the first pass has ended, but because these people have made mistakes, which lead to the direct failure of the assessment.


    Nowadays, the vast majority of people still stay in the first level. Naturally, many people have entered the second level.


    It''s just that everyone gets different scores.


    Compared with the spiritual power of the first level, the combat power assessment of the second level is obviously much more difficult.


    Many people fail when they enter the first level. Of course, a few people succeed in entering the second level, but they can only stop at the second level.


    The third day of the divine tomb.


    The 10th floor of Tongtian Wu tower.


    "Go!!"


    Yebufan took a look at the thirteen demons behind him, and then went straight to the black vortex in front.


    Today, enter the 11th floor of Tongtian Wu tower.


    Fourteen wars and twenty wars!!

 Chapter 776

    The 11th floor of Tongtian Wu tower.


    Having experienced the first ten floors, yebufan now knows everything about the Tongtian martial arts tower. Just after entering the eleventh floor, twenty heavenly demons have not appeared. Yebufan has already retreated to the wall, and eight heavenly demons are in front of him.


    "Bang bang!!


    Then, the eight heavenly demons directly took out the burial palace and lined it up 50 meters away in front of them. The huge palace was closely surrounded and formed a metal defense line.


    At the same time, the remaining five heavenly demons did not hesitate, and they rushed out separately.


    In the center of the space, four heavenly demons are located in four directions: Southeast, northwest, and each heavenly demon is about 100 meters away. The fifth heavenly demon stands proudly in the center.


    The strange formation is the way ye Bufan has struggled to think out in these two days.


    If you can''t force the enemy and there is no absolute number of people to suppress, you will weaken the enemy to the greatest extent.


    Yebufan and his entourage spread out the formation, which lasted only two seconds.


    "Whew whew!!"


    A moment later, twenty demons appeared out of thin air. As soon as they appeared, they roared in unison.


    It''s not strange to see.


    Yebufan didn''t care about it at all. He just shouted: "self explosion!!"


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the space around the five heavenly demons whose central position was the same as that of the twenty heavenly demons was distorted, and then their bodies expanded rapidly.


    Everything looked down on it for a long time, but it was only a moment. In less than a second, the body of the five heavenly demons had become a ball, and was still expanding rapidly.


    "Run!!"


    Seeing this scene, the twenty demons who had just appeared almost had no hesitation, even less hesitation. They directly rushed to all directions.


    The speed is extreme.


    It''s a pity that the speed of the twenty heavenly demons is obviously not as fast as the five heavenly demons on yebufan''s side.


    A rapidly expanding body.


    Crazy energy.


    In the next second, five heavenly demons with seven turns in the sky urged all the accomplishments and collectively revealed themselves.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Five thunderous sounds shook the space, and the terrifying energy struck all directions.


    Although the twenty heavenly demons have fled, their time is limited. Almost at the moment when they step out, the terrible energy has wrapped them up.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the next second, the twenty heavenly demons were all killed, although their positions were different.


    In mid air, twenty figures flew backwards.


    "Poop poop!!"


    The terrible energy impact, twenty demons without exception, all spit blood. At the same time, the demons who are closer to the five demons in yebufan''s side are even more broken under the terrible impact of energy.


    For a time, blood was dripping, and broken limbs and meat could be seen everywhere. The picture was bloody.


    A terrible shock struck.


    Bang bang!!


    The eight burial palaces in front of yebufan and his entourage made a loud noise under the impact of self exploding energy.


    The eight heavenly burial palaces, without exception, were all repulsed and flew to yebufan and his party.


    But before the arrival of the eight heavenly burial palaces, they had been blocked by the eight heavenly demons in front of yebufan.


    The arms of the eight heavenly demons trembled slightly, but the inverted burial palace was blocked by them.


    Far away


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Twenty heavenly demons fell to the ground one after another. They fell to the ground and struggled, screaming and wailing.


    It was only a few seconds before and after, and the five great seven turns of the week exploded. Its energy was so terrible that it was only a momentary impact, which made the twenty heavenly demons lose their fighting power.


    As for the five self exploding demons, they had already disappeared, and there were no bones left.


    Everything dissipated, leaving only a faint smell of blood in the air.


    At the same time, the eight demons in front of yebufan were buried in the heavenly palace. Everything was revealed. Seeing the severely injured and struggling demons on the ground, yebufan''s mouth lit up a smile. This was the strategy he had spent two days to figure out. These demons were unable to resist and bear the attack caused by self explosion with the same strength.


    The same is true.


    The five heavenly demons exploded. Although the twenty heavenly demons were not directly killed, they had lost their fighting ability.


    Now ye Bufan kills them like a chicken.


    Of course, this kind of strategy can only be achieved by yebufan, who has the soul control technique in the Tongtian Wuta. After all, if there was no soul control, yebufan would not be able to control the soul demons. Without the soul control demons, yebufan would not be able to explode.


    Did you explode yourself?


    Yebufan is not so stupid. Although in the Tongtian martial arts tower, even if he explodes, he will not really die in the end, but after he explodes, he will be dead. Death means the end of the assessment, but the Tianmo will not die collectively because of his own explosion, that is to say, he will eventually end up in failure.


    In this way, self explosion has no meaning.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan directly came forward and selected the lesser injured demons from the twenty demons to control their souls, so as to complete his thirteen demons.


    As for the remaining demons, it is natural to kill them all.


    Yebufan controls the five heavenly demons and kills the remaining heavenly demons. The old voice in the space also sounded at the same time: "congratulations on the candidate''s passing the 11th floor of the tianwu tower. His fighting consciousness has reached the first grade, and the assessment score is increased by two."


    "Fighting consciousness?"


    Yebufan was stunned by his old voice. It was obvious that he didn''t know what the so-called fighting consciousness meant.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore, as long as you have successfully passed the 11th floor.


    Not only that, the 11th floor can be cleared in this way, so can the remaining seven floors.


    It''s easy to pass the 18th floor.


    But at this time, the voice of Tao limitless, who was slightly dissatisfied, suddenly sounded: "boy, you are cheating."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan was stunned again.


    Later, yebufan said with a smile: "elder, where did Ben Shao cheat?" Before he could say anything, yebufan continued: "you said it yourself, master. Soul control is also a part of my strength. In that case, as my puppet, why not let these demons explode?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan said, Tao boundless lost his temper directly.


    This guy is so shameless. It''s clear that Tongtian Wu tower is used to assess the fighting consciousness of candidates, but what has become of him?


    It''s only enough for the soul controlling demons to help fight. Now they let the demons explode directly?


    In this way, it is possible for yebufan to pass through all 18 floors of the tongtianwu tower.


    Of course, this is not the key point. The key point is that each floor after the tenth floor has a two-point bonus, which adds up to 16 points, which can completely affect the assessment of the entire sacred tomb.


    If you only pass level 10 and get the full score of this level, it''s nothing.


    But now


    Originally, the 12 points were intended by daowuyi to reward those candidates with the general fighting consciousness of demons. In this way, even if it affects the whole assessment, it doesn''t matter.


    But yebufan doesn''t rely on fighting consciousness.


    There is no limit to obscenity.


    However, even to the end of the world, it doesn''t make any sense to be dissatisfied. After all, the examination of the divine tomb was set in front of him, and now he can''t control it except for his will.


    If you want to blame him, you can only blame him for not putting soul control in the reward of the eighth layer.


    If there were no soul control, the changes at this moment would not have happened.


    However, he could not complain about the boundlessness of Tao. After all, he just chose 108 magical powers and secret arts at will.


    Now, I can only let it be.


    "Master?"


    Seeing that Tao boundless had no voice, yebufan couldn''t help shouting. It''s a pity that Tao boundless simply ignored it.


    "Master?"


    "It''s all right?"


    "Why don''t you just go on?"


    Seeing that Tao boundless didn''t respond, yebufan called several times in succession, so he no longer hesitated. He shook his hand and said, "go, continue to start on the twelfth floor."


    "Today, I have to break all the 18 floors of the Tongtian martial arts tower. I have 12 points. I have to make up my mind."

 Chapter 777

    Tongtian Wu tower, 12 floors.


    Yebufan and his entourage had just entered here. Before thirty heavenly demons appeared, a group of heavenly demons'' puppets had already set up their formations to fight.


    As a precaution, the number of self exploding five heavenly demons has also increased to seven. At the same time, after the seven heavenly demons were distributed in the center of the space, the burial palace in their hands also turned into the largest state. The distance of 200 meters blocked the front of Ye Bufan.


    One hundred and fifty meters after the seven heavenly palaces were buried, there were six heavenly demon puppets left, and yebufan was only fifty meters behind the six heavenly demon puppets.


    Obviously, yebufan''s tactics have been changed after the eleven layer experiment.


    At the same time, the seven heads and seven turns of the heavenly demons and puppets in the Zhou Tianjing will explode at the same time. Their power must be amazing, and the energy generated by the self explosion will inevitably impact the burial palace they use for defense.


    Once the burial palace is hit, the remaining six heavenly demon puppets in front of yebufan will throw the burial palace out of their hands.


    Hit the burial palace with the burial palace.


    In this way, it is bound to weaken the energy impact generated by the self explosion to the greatest extent. Even if it cannot be completely offset, there are still six demons who can resist it.


    In this way, yebufan is absolutely safe.


    The strongest attack after the self explosion, the strongest defense under the burial palace, and the most high-profile attitude against the last seven floors of the Tongtian Wu tower.


    This is yebufan''s tactics.


    "Whew whew!!"


    Almost at the moment when yebufan''s side had just set up the formation, thirty heavenly demons on the twelfth floor of Tongtian Wu tower had already appeared.


    "Burst!!"


    Before the thirty heavenly demons could figure out what was going on, ye Bufan''s hand was in the center of the space, and the seven heavenly demon puppets who were among the thirty heavenly demons did not hesitate. Their bodies expanded rapidly and their terrible energy overflowed.


    "Boom!"


    Seven loud sounds are linked together.


    Thunder rang out.


    Spatial vibration.


    The earth trembled.


    "Bang bang!"


    Without exception, the thirty heavenly demons were instantly wrapped and impacted by the terrible energy generated by the self explosion of the seven heavenly demon puppets.


    At one thought, thirty demons fell.


    Broken limbs and meat.


    badly mutilated.


    "Bang bang!!"


    After a few seconds, thirty demons landed at the same time.


    They were dying.


    During this period, yebufan also succeeded in blocking and offsetting the terrorist impact caused by the self explosion of the seven heavenly demon puppets.


    The battle has just begun, but it has ended early.


    Yebufan did not stop, but directly selected seven of the most severely injured demons to supplement his puppet ''army''.


    All the other demons will be killed.


    After the last demon was killed, the old voice in the Tongtian martial arts tower also sounded: "congratulations on the candidate''s successful clearance of the 12th floor of the tianwu tower, and his fighting consciousness reaching the second grade. An additional score plus two will be awarded."


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this.


    After expanding the number of demon puppets to 13, yebufan began to help them heal. When they recovered, they went directly to the next level.


    There are forty heavenly demons on the 13th floor of Tongtian martial arts tower.


    Seven heavenly demon puppets, burst.


    There is no suspense. You can solve the battle in a few seconds and win completely. If your fighting consciousness reaches the third grade, you will be rewarded with an additional score plus two.


    There are fifty heavenly demons on the fourteenth floor of Tongtian martial arts tower.


    Eight heavenly demon puppets, burst.


    There is still no suspense. You can solve the battle in a few seconds and win it completely. If your fighting consciousness reaches four grades, you will be rewarded with an additional score of two.


    Then


    Bang! Bang! Bang!!


    Yebufan led 13 puppets of the demons to make great strides along the way. As long as the opponent demons appeared, the demons under yebufan would explode directly. They didn''t give the opponent demons the chance to think, run away and dodge, and the thunderbolt would die together.


    Bloody, violent.


    Along the way, it exploded.


    Absolutely crazy.


    The 18th floor of Tongtian Wu tower is also the last floor of the whole Tongtian Wu tower.


    I don''t know how many times the space here is larger than that on the first floor, even if it is two times larger than that on the previous 17 floors.


    At a glance, there is no edge.


    However, if the space on each of the 18 floors of the Tongtian Wu tower is the same as the space on the first floor, it will be impossible to fight.


    Let''s say the 18th floor is good. If the space here is the same as the first floor, there is no need to fight in the case of a pair of 90, and they will be directly beaten.


    The space is infinite, just to let the Challenger give full play to his full combat power, but obviously this has nothing to do with yebufan.


    After entering the 18th floor, yebufan did not move, but his 13 heavenly demon puppets had already rushed to the center after leaving 13 burial palaces.


    This time, the thirteen demons exploded at the same time.


    In fact, at the first 17 floors, the 13 demons had already exploded. After all, at the 17th floor, they had to face 80 demons. If the self explosion power was not enough to make all the demons lose their fighting power, it would definitely not be a good thing for yebufan.


    If you want to win by self explosion, you must defeat the enemy with one strike and make all the demons lose their fighting power.


    A moment later, 90 demons appeared at the same time. Their black bodies were shining with cold metal. The whole 90 demons just looked at them and made people feel numb.


    "Burst!!"


    Yebufan, the thirteen heavenly demon puppets, did not hesitate at all, and burst at the same time in an instant.


    "Boom -"


    The sky shaking sound and thunder shook everywhere. Even if yebufan was in the distance, his ears were buzzing.


    Temporary deafness.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Under the impact of the violent force, all 90 demons, without exception, flew out of their bodies.


    Blood, broken meat


    In the space, the smell of blood is everywhere.


    "Bang!!"


    The force of terror hit the burial palace in front of yebufan, so that all the 13 burial palaces flew upside down and attacked yebufan with overwhelming momentum.


    The eight barrens of Shenwu have triple strength.


    Yebufan didn''t stop. He displayed his martial arts skills and increased his strength. Then he threw out the burial palace and attacked the attacking burial palace directly in front of him.


    "Boom!!"


    The two heavenly burial palaces collided with each other. The thundering sound sounded and the terrible force impacted them, so that other heavenly burial palaces around them also flew backward from their original positions.


    At the same time, a huge air wave swept towards yebufan. With a "bang" sound, yebufan was directly hit and flew to a place more than 100 meters away. Then yebufan hit the ground with a "bang" sound, and the soles of his feet fell to the ground. After that, he glided out for tens of meters to stop.


    At the corner of yebufan''s mouth, a trace of blood spilled out, and the whole space fell into a dead silence.


    Everything was calm. In the center of the space, 90 demons fell to the ground and struggled and howled.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was relieved.


    There is no doubt that under this explosion, the eighteen layer and ninety head demons have lost their fighting power.


    After a while, yebufan didn''t stop and went forward to kill 90 demons.


    Now it is the last floor of the Tongtian martial arts tower. It is absolutely unnecessary for yebufan to keep the demons as his puppets. After all, the demons can''t bring out the Tongtian martial arts tower, and the puppets in the seven turn universe are too weak for yebufan.


    "Bang!!"


    The last demon was killed by yebufan and collapsed to the ground. At this time, the old and familiar voice sounded at the same time: "congratulations on the candidate''s passing the 18th floor of tianwu tower. His fighting consciousness has reached the eighth grade, and his score is plus two."


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing this sound, yebufan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and finally passed the test.


    But at this time, the old voice sounded again: "congratulations on the candidate''s clearance of all 18 floors of tianwu tower. He got a score plus 12. The final score in this round of assessment is 112 points."


    "Pass the test successfully."


    "Congratulations to the candidate for getting through the 18th floor of all Tongtian martial arts towers and getting the opportunity to recognize the God and earth soldiers."


    "Eh?"


    When the old voice fell, yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned. At this time, he remembered that he could pass through all the 18 floors of the Tongtian martial arts tower, and he could also recognize the God soldiers.


    Although yebufan doesn''t have any information and concepts related to the earth magic army in his mind, he is still inexplicably excited, happy and excited.


    There is no doubt that Tongtian Wu tower is strong. From now on, it will be his own.


    So, how can ye Bufan not be excited.


    "Boy, you think too much."


    But at this time, Tao boundless suddenly said, "you just get the chance to recognize the Lord of the earth God soldiers. It doesn''t mean that the tongtianwu tower will be yours from now on."


    "What do you mean?"


    The sudden sound of Tao boundless startled yebufan.


    Tao Wuyi said with a smile: "it''s very simple. The Tongtian martial arts tower belongs to the heavenly palace. If you want to get the Tongtian martial arts tower, you must pass all the examinations of the master, get the final inheritance, and become the master of our heavenly palace. Otherwise, you can''t even think about the Tongtian martial arts tower."


    "Even if you become the leader of the heavenly palace, you only have one chance to recognize the Lord Tongtian Wu tower. Once you fail, you will never recognize the Lord Tongtian Wu tower from now on."


    "This is the same for everyone."


    "Your sister..."


    When the Tao was boundless, yebufan immediately scolded: "to tell you the truth, Ben Shao wants this Tongtian martial arts tower. He not only has to pass all the examinations, but also has to recognize the Lord himself, and this recognition may not be successful?"


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan didn''t bother to answer the question. He said directly, "don''t talk nonsense. Ben Shao has already passed the tianwu pagoda. What''s the next level? How many levels are left in your overall assessment?"


    The inheritance of the heavenly palace should be determined.


    Yebufan said, "there are three levels in my assessment. Now there is still the third level, which is also the last level of all the assessments."


    "As for the last level..."


    After hesitating for a while, Tao Wuyi said: "the last level, defend the city!!"


    PS: in the afternoon, I helped my brother carry 3000 Jin of apples. I''m already tired. Today, I''m on the watch. I''m sorry

 Chapter 778

    "Guarding the city"


    Yebufan was stunned immediately, and then said, "Tao is boundless. Have you made a mistake? The first level is the power of mind and the first level is the awareness of fighting. These can be understood. But what is this city guarding? What is the assessment?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Tao Wuyi explained: "the third pass is to assess the candidate''s command ability."


    "Command ability?"


    Yebufan gave a deep thought.


    Tao Wuyi continued: "yes, the command ability. I have 108 banners in the three halls of the heavenly palace and thousands of disciples. As the leader of the heavenly palace, if I don''t have enough command power, how can I command the heavenly palace to return or even surpass the peak in the past?"


    "Boy, my God''s tomb has existed for thousands of years. During this period, you are the second candidate to enter the last level. I hope you won''t disappoint me."


    "In addition, I need to remind you that the third level is no better than the first level¡°


    "The place of assessment for the third level is not the divine tomb. I will send you to the endless wasteland with the power of inheritance. You don''t need to know where the endless wasteland is. You just need to know that your task is to keep your city for 24 hours."


    "In twenty-four hours, the power of my inheritance will lead you back to the divine tomb."


    "At that time, according to your performance in the city defense in the endless wasteland, the divine tomb will give you the score in this level in terms of the number of enemies killed, your own casualties and the degree of the city being captured."


    "The three passes of the divine tomb are all finished, and the scores of the three passes are added up. If the total score meets the minimum requirements of the master, you can enter the hall of inheritance to accept the master''s inheritance."


    "From now on, you will be the Lord of my heavenly palace, and the whole GOD Devil cemetery is owned by you alone."


    "The eighteen divine generals and the three supreme masters you saw earlier are just part of the inheritance in the divine and demon cemetery. In this divine tomb, there is also my heavenly palace treasure house."


    "In the treasure house, all the wealth accumulated by our heavenly palace for 1.37 million years is stored, including divine pills, divine crystals, divine stones, magical powers and secret arts..."


    "In short, there are countless treasures."


    "The 108 magic spells you saw on the ninth floor of the Tongtian Wu tower are a small part of them, and they are the lowest level of all magic spells."


    A treasure house of wealth accumulated over millions of years?


    Shendan, Shenjing, Shenshi, Shentong


    Are the 108 magical powers and secret arts awarded on the Ninth level only the lowest and worst?


    "Gulu......"


    Thinking of the Tiangong treasure house described by Tao limitless in his mind, yebufan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said, "just stick to it for 24 hours?"


    "Yes."


    Tao boundless answered and said, "but this is not what I want to remind you."


    "What is that?" Yebufan was stunned.


    Tao Wuyi said slowly, "as I said before, this third level is different from the first level. You will leave the divine tomb at this level, and once you leave the divine tomb, everything becomes uncontrollable. All I can do is leave a light on you and lead you back to the divine tomb in twenty-four hours. Before that, I can''t give you any help and you can''t quit early."


    "This is the first point that the Buddha needs to remind you, and the second point is that if you die in the endless wilderness, it is a real death, and you cannot be resurrected."


    "And your bones will remain in the endless wasteland forever, unable to be taken back to the divine tomb."


    "Boom!!"


    Never mind what you say.


    The Tao is boundless, and yebufan''s body trembles fiercely, and his pupils dilate instantly.


    "Real death?"


    Yebufan''s frightened voice rang out.


    "Yes."


    Tao boundless answered.


    "Tao is boundless, you, you are not fooling Ben Shao again?" Yebufan swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "It''s no joke."


    Tao boundless four words deep voice solemn way.


    "Gulu......"


    Yebufan swallowed a mouthful of saliva again: "then you should tell Ben less about the situation between the enemy and us?"


    It''s a matter of life and death. Ye Bu doesn''t dare to make a decision easily. Naturally, he needs to understand the so-called endless wasteland city defense to the greatest extent.


    "According to the tradition of endless wasteland, each siege will last 24 hours, during which 12 sieges will be carried out."


    "Every siege is an hour away."


    "As for the enemy''s strength, the man with the strongest accomplishments will not surpass the commander, that is, your accomplishments."


    "Therefore, in this siege, the enemy''s highest accomplishments were only nine turns a week. It was determined that there would be no divine force."


    "As for the number of enemies..."


    "I can''t guarantee this. The only thing I can be sure of is that the number and strength of the enemy participating in the siege will gradually increase with the twelve rounds of siege."


    "How many people are there in that book?" Hearing this, yebufan frowned.


    Tao limitless did not hide: "with the power of inheritance, Shenmu will select 300000 people for you to enter the endless wasteland and participate in the city defense war."


    "These people will be familiar with you, and the selected accomplishments cannot surpass you."


    "In addition, once they enter the endless wasteland, they will be taken back to the Shenwu continent just like you. If they fall halfway before that, they will stay in the endless wasteland forever."


    "Besides, as the leader, you can stay away from the city, but they can''t."


    "One kilometer outside the city, this is their largest range of activities. If they leave this distance, without the cover of the sacred tomb, they will be directly wiped out by the will of the world in endless wilderness."


    "That is to say, as long as the city defense war begins, they have no choice but to fight to the death."


    "Another point is that the candidate of the sacred tomb died, and all the auxiliary participants were wiped out."


    "Boom!!"


    Words don''t startle me, death doesn''t stop, the Tao is boundless, and ye Bufan''s soul is shocked again.


    His brain went into a brief blank.


    Threehundredthousand people entered the endless wasteland with themselves to fight for the city?


    And these 300000 people are still the people around them?


    The most important thing is, if these people die in the endless wasteland, they will never be able to return to the Shenwu continent again?


    Since it is a city defense war, there must be casualties. Since there are casualties, there must be someone who will stay in the so-called endless wasteland forever.


    This is not an examination at all, but a murder.


    At this point, yebufan shouted angrily, "Tao is boundless. This is Ben Shao''s assessment. Why should you involve others? Ben Shao refused this assessment."


    "Cannot refuse."


    He replied: "the people around you are also a kind of self-expression of you. Sometimes you can better understand you from them. In addition, all these are set in front of you and cannot be changed."


    "You..."


    Yebufan was in a hurry.


    "In that case, Ben Shao gave up the third test." A moment later, yebufan said coldly, biting his teeth.


    Take the lives of 300, 000 people to help yourself seize the boundless inheritance of Tao. Yebufan can''t do such a thing.


    If these 300000 people are other people, it''s all right. But Tao boundless is talking about the people around him.


    Endless wilderness.


    Twelve battles to defend the city.


    Who knows what this third level will look like when the time comes. If 300000 people die in the endless wilderness, what if they persist for 24 hours?


    People are not plants, who can be ruthless.


    It is better not to inherit in this way.


    "Sorry, I can''t refuse the third pass and give up." Tao is boundless, but he said in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    Yebufan''s pupils shrank and he was shocked: "no, can''t you give up?"


    "Yes."


    "Why?"


    "A general''s success will wither away thousands of bones."


    After pondering for a while, Tao Wuyi slowly said: "according to the setting in front of me, if I can pass the first and second tests, I must be a dragon and a phoenix among people. Even if such a person hates me and my heavenly palace in the future, I will give him a chance to seize the inheritance, even if it is forced."


    "The inheritance of the heavenly palace cannot be broken."


    "Those who pass the two passes in the examination of the divine tomb will either die or be handed down by me."


    "There is no alternative."


    "Your uncle..."


    Yebufan cursed in an instant: "the Tao is boundless. You are still unreasonable."


    "Time is up."


    Facing yebufan''s dissatisfaction, Dao Wuyi didn''t care. He said in a deep voice: "candidate yebufan, during the evaluation of the sacred tomb, successfully passed the first level of spiritual strength and the second level of fighting consciousness, and opened the third level."


    "The power of inheritance is instilled into the endless wasteland."


    "Open the door of space!!"

 Chapter 779

    "Open the door of space!!"


    As soon as the Tao boundless voice fell, on the 18th floor of the Tongtian Wu tower, in front of yebufan, a three meter long black crack appeared out of thin air. Then the black crack spread directly and finally evolved into a black nothingness gate.


    In an instant, a huge suction force surged from the gate. Before yebufan could react, he was pulled into the front door of space by this huge suction force.


    "Tao is boundless, I fuck your sister..."


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan had disappeared in the door of space.


    At the same time, the gate of void also disappeared.


    Everything on the 18th floor of Tongtian martial arts tower was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Endless wasteland, Tongtian city.


    This is a simple and ancient city. Although it is not as good as Wucheng in the sky, it is definitely far more than any other city ye Bufan has seen.


    The huge city is like a giant prostrate on the ground.


    Majestic and spectacular!!


    There are four gates in the East, South, West and north of the city, and the thick walls around them are as high as 300 meters.


    The city walls are full of barbarians, and the traces of wrong defeats bear witness to countless wars.


    Beyond the city is an endless plain. With the city as the center, you can''t see the edge at all. The huge city is like an island on the sea.


    The whole space is dead.


    Suddenly, a black space gate appeared in the space above the east gate of the city.


    "Whew!!"


    The next second, a figure fell from the door of space.


    This man is no other than yebufan.


    The rapid high-altitude fall made a "bang", and ye Bufan fell on the city tower while breathing.


    "The Tao is boundless. I fuck your ancestors for eighteen generations."


    In an instant, yebufan angrily scolded, and then immediately stood up.


    Can not refuse, can not give up.


    The third test of Tao boundless is simply to deceive people too much.


    But yebufan knew that he had no room to return and could only continue the assessment.


    Therefore, yebufan stopped talking and complaining, but began to look at the surrounding environment.


    Know yourself and the enemy, and win every battle.


    Since we have to defend the city for 24 hours, we naturally need to understand the situation of the city.


    Huge cities and towering walls.


    Before ye Bufan could see more, a human shadow suddenly fell in the air.


    "Bang!!"


    In an instant, with a dull noise, a human shadow had already fallen in front of yebufan.


    "Xiao, Xiao Bao?"


    Seeing the man in front of him, yebufan was stunned.


    "Less leaves?"


    When longxiaobao saw yebufan, a look of amazement and bewilderment appeared on his face.


    Yebufan took long Xiaobao by the hand, pulled him up and said, "Xiaobao, did Tao boundless bring you here?"


    "Tao is boundless?"


    Long Xiaobao was stunned, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Who is the boundless Tao, ye Shao?"


    "Then how did you come here?" Yebufan did not answer longxiaobao, but asked again.


    "Me?"


    Long Xiaobao was stunned and said, "Ye Shao, didn''t you ask an elder to bring me here?"


    "I asked an elder to bring you here?" Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    "Yes."


    Long Xiaobao answered, and then said, "I found an ancient relic some time ago. I''m exploring it these days. Just now, a voice told me that ye Shao needs me to help defend the city. He asked me if I would like to. I said yes, and I came here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, ye Bufan drew at the corners of his mouth.


    Ben Shao needs help guarding the city?


    Do you still want to?


    Tao is boundless, your uncle''s.


    Yebufan immediately scolded the ancestors of daoboundless for eighteen generations.


    Longxiaobao ignored: "Ye Shao, what is this place?" While talking, long Xiaobao looked around and said, "is this the city Ye Shao needs to guard?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan is messy again.


    Tao is boundless, you dead liar.


    But yebufan no longer complains, but looks at long Xiaobao. In yebufan''s opinion, he must tell long Xiaobao something, and long Xiaobao has the right to know.


    "Xiao Bao..."


    It''s a pity that yebufan has just opened his mouth, and there are several shadows falling in the sky above his head.


    Ye Fu, Ye Wang, ye Shuang, ye Rou


    Familiar faces constantly appear in front of yebufan. There are thirteen members of the Ye family, Lengfeng, the current leader of the seven kill fortress, and the peripheral members of the seven kill fortress in the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, 300000 people gathered on the city tower where yebufan was located.


    All of these 300000 people, without exception, are close to yebufan, and all of them have cultivation accomplishments of less than seven turns a week.


    According to yebufan''s preliminary statistics, in addition to the thirteen members of the Ye family, long Xiaobao and Leng Feng, these people are the peripheral members of the seven kill fortress.


    Tao boundless directly brought all the seven kill garrison to this endless wasteland.


    As for Tang Yuan and other sacred warriors, they were not summoned at all, and Hao Pang and ye Jingyu did not arrive. Obviously, the two of them have been consecrated and do not meet the requirements.


    As for the more than two thousand seven slaying troops, Qin Yao, Qian Rumeng and others, they did not come either, perhaps because they are still in the sacred tomb for assessment.


    "Tao is boundless. I fuck your ancestors."


    Looking at the 300000 people in front of him, yebufan still couldn''t help scolding.


    Tao boundless brought these people here to help him defend the city. Ye Bufan could not refuse or stop them. But it happened that there were no more than 10000 seven kill maniacs in the heaven palace where he buried 300000 people. Although the heaven palace was still there, it could also be used by Ye Bufan, but it could not be opened.


    That''s a heavenly warrior for more than 10000 weeks. There''s no doubt that he has strong combat power.


    However, these humanitarians have no choice but to bring in only the peripheral members of the seven murders. It is clear that they are specially selecting those who are not strong enough to come to help. Their intentions are sinister, and they simply cannot be tolerated.


    Yebufan is furious.


    The crowd was stunned and dazed.


    "Hoo..."


    After taking a deep breath, yebufan no longer hesitated and began to tell the people about the cause of this incident, their current situation and the worst possible.


    After all, there is no point in complaining.


    Demon cemetery?


    Divine tomb assessment?


    Endless wasteland, city defense, the last level?


    Is death here a complete death?


    A large amount of information made the 300000 people in front of them a little confused for a while. However, they all understood that if they failed to defend the city, they would die. If they died in the process of defending the city, they would also die completely. But if he succeeds in guarding the city, yebufan may gain the strongest inheritance of supremacy among the sacred tombs.


    When they understood what had happened, they began to speak:


    "Ye Shao is guarding the city. We are not afraid. The big deal is death."


    "Yes, it''s just guarding the city. In the seven kill fortress, we have been used to guarding the city every day. Now we have no fear."


    "Don''t worry, ye Shao. We have secured the city. We have also secured the inheritance for you."


    "We are waiting for seven murders. Why should we fear a war?"


    "Yes, seven kills and one attack. The gods and Demons evade and fight."


    "War war war!!"


    The 300, 700, 000 troops were killed. Their fighting spirit was amazing and their unity of mind became a city.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was slightly moved. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly became prominent.


    "Whew!!"


    On the huge Tongtian ancient city, a colorful border suddenly appeared, covering the whole city.


    "This..."


    The sudden scene stunned everyone present.


    Yebufan is the same.


    But at this time, the voice of Tao boundless suddenly sounded in the endless wasteland, between heaven and earth: "endless wasteland, the third level of the divine tomb assessment, the battle of guarding the city, begins."


    "Tao is boundless, I fuck your sister." As soon as the voice of Tao boundless sounded, yebufan angrily scolded.


    Unfortunately, Tao boundless simply ignored: "Tongtian ancient city, seven color barrier, candidates and 300000 war helpers can enter and leave the barrier at will. In addition, other creatures, no matter what level, will die if they touch the barrier."


    "This round of assessment is the city defense battle, which lasts 24 hours and is divided into 12 rounds of attacks."


    "If the candidate cannot kill all the enemies coming in the first round, the remaining people in the first round will accumulate until the second round. By analogy, if the candidate fails to kill one enemy, all the enemies coming in will accumulate until the last round of attack."


    "Remember, remember!"


    "The first round of attack will begin in an hour. Please get ready..."

 Chapter 780

    "The first round of attack will begin in an hour. Please get ready..."


    The road was endless, and the 300000 people around yebufan looked at each other. The first round of attack began an hour later?


    In an instant, everyone looked at yebufan.


    The anger on yebufan''s face has disappeared. Instead, it is deep, solemn, and the color of thinking between his eyebrows.


    Now everything is a foregone conclusion. Since we can''t change it, we have to bite the bullet.


    Twenty four hours is not long, but it is not short. Moreover, as the last stage of the boundless assessment of Tao, in yebufan''s view, the battle to defend the city is definitely not easy.


    Now what he wants is not only to support 24 hours, but also to reduce the casualties on his side.


    It is better that there are no casualties.


    However, this is unrealistic. War will inevitably lead to injuries and deaths.


    Fortunately, there is a barrier above the city, and Tao boundless said that other people will die directly if they touch the barrier, which is definitely a big advantage for his own side. At least with this barrier, it will be impossible for the enemies who attack the city to directly enter the city. If they want to enter the city, they must pass through the city gate and break through the city gate.


    In this way, the number of casualties on our own side will inevitably be reduced.


    I just don''t know which gate the enemy will attack, or the four gates will attack at the same time.


    One hour before the first round of city defense, yebufan looked directly at the 300000 people in front of him, "We all know the situation. Now we need to stick to the city for 24 hours, 12 rounds of attacks before and after. During this period, we don''t know how many enemies there will be in each round of attack, but one thing is certain, that is... No matter how many people come, the one with the highest cultivation will be nine turns to the sky, and there will be no God warrior."


    "The first round of the twelve round attack must not be too difficult. According to what Tao boundless said earlier, except us, others will die immediately if they touch the border."


    "So, this time, we just have to guard the four gates."


    "But defense is obviously not enough."


    "After all, Tao limitless has just said that if we do not kill all the enemies in the first round, we will accumulate to the second round. In the long run, when we wait until the last round, or even not until the last round, we will have to face countless enemies. At that time, we will be unable to resist."


    "Therefore, we should not only defend, but also attack."


    "There is a two-hour interval between every two rounds of attacks. That is to say, within two hours, we must wipe out all incoming enemies. Even if we can''t do all the traitors, we must kill as many as possible."


    "There is still one hour to go before the first round of attack. In this way, everyone is divided into four teams on average."


    While talking, yebufan looked at Ye Fu, Ye Wang, ye Shuang and Leng Feng in front of the team and said:


    "The first team, Leng Feng, is in charge of the east gate."


    "The second team, Ah Fu, is in charge of the south gate."


    "The third team, ah Wang, is in charge of Ximen."


    "The fourth team, commander Shuanger, is in charge of the north gate."


    "Yes!" "Yes!" "Yes!" "Yes!"


    Ye Bufan''s words fell, and ye Fu responded in unison.


    Their young faces all showed a decisive color.


    Yebufan continued to arrange: "in addition, ye long, ye Hu, ye Rou, ye Qin... The ten of you will stay in the center of the city. An hour later, the enemy will attack. No matter what the situation is, the four gates must send someone to inform Ye Long''s ten people, and then the ten of Ye long will feed back to the other three gates."


    "The battle has not yet begun, and we do not know the specific circumstances. No one knows which gate the enemy will attack. It is also possible that four gates will attack at the same time."


    "Therefore, we must exchange information. Once only one gate is attacked, the other three gates will immediately reinforce the attacked gate in addition to sending a few people to stay behind."


    "If the four city gates are attacked at the same time, they will naturally take care of themselves."


    "Do you understand?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and 300000 people responded in unison: "I understand."


    "Very good."


    Yebufan replied, then frowned, and said in a deep voice: "remember, once the war begins, everyone should remember not to rush down to the city immediately to fight with the other side. If they want to attack the city, they must be close to the city. Therefore, our first round of counterattack is to rely on the city wall to carry out long-range attacks on the enemy from a commanding position."


    "Everyone in the seven kill army is equipped with bows and arrows, so this is not difficult to do."


    "In the first round of counterattack, all the arrows were shot. You can kill as many as you can."


    "Then came the second round of attacks."


    "The second round of attack was completed by all Shenyuan warriors, but you still can''t compete with each other."


    "With our strength, most of the enemies we encounter should also be Guiyuan and Shenyuan, so what you have to do is to rush and kill at will in the enemy camp."


    "Just like the first round of attack, you can kill as many as you can."


    "In addition, the city is our greatest support and support. With the city fence, we are relatively safe. So in the second round of counterattack, no matter who is seriously injured, he will immediately return to the city for treatment. If someone around him is seriously injured and cannot return to the city by himself, then other people around him will take him back to the city if conditions permit."


    "In this round, the task of all Shenyuan warriors is to harass and kill the enemy."


    "Every battle is two hours apart. In this way, many people on the other side will be killed."


    "In the third and final round of counterattack, everyone went down to the city and worked hard to destroy all the enemy troops."


    "Understand?"


    "Got it!!"


    The crowd responded in unison.


    Yebufan''s strategy is very simple. That is to weaken the enemy attacking the city one by one, and then make every effort to kill the enemy with the momentum of thunder.


    It can be said that this way of fighting is very conservative, but it can minimize our own casualties.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan continued: "of course, this is only a temporary response. The battlefield situation is ever-changing, and no one knows what we are going to face. Therefore, you should consider the specific circumstances."


    "But a little..."


    After a pause, yebufan looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice: "or it is the only requirement of Ben Shao for this war, and it is also the requirement for each and every one of you."


    The crowd was stunned.


    Yebufan Road:


    "What peerless heritage?"


    "What is the Lord of the heavenly palace?"


    "What is boundless?"


    "Damn it, Ben Shao doesn''t care. Ben Shao can also give up."


    While talking, yebufan looked fierce and said in a voice: "but I hope every one of you can hold on and live for 24 hours..."

 Chapter 781

    Hold on, live


    Yebufan''s words made everyone present tremble, and then there was endless silence.


    At this moment, everyone knows his current situation and that he may fall in this war. From then on, his life has come to an end.


    But they have no choice.


    Just for a moment, a firm and decisive color appeared on everyone''s face.


    Since there is no retreat, we will fight to the end.


    The whole audience of 300000 people looked at yebufan. Their hot eyes were full of war.


    "Action!!"


    Yebufan didn''t stop, and shouted loudly.


    People also no longer hesitate.


    set out!!


    Three hundred thousand people, divided into four teams on average, led by Lengfeng, Yefu, yeshuang and yewang, rushed to the four gates of Tongtian city.


    For the next twenty-four hours, they had only one thing to do, to defend the city and fight to the end.


    Watching the crowd go away in four directions, yebufan''s heart trembles slightly, and his fists are also clenched.


    This battle is inevitable. If he had known that Dao limitless''s assessment would be so cruel, yebufan would rather give up directly. Even he was unwilling to enter the divine tomb.


    But now I have no choice.


    The arrow was already on the string and had to be fired.


    "Hoo..."


    He took a deep breath and tried to calm down his emotions. Then yebufan looked at Ye long and said, "you can stay here and be responsible for delivering the news."


    "Yes!!"


    Ye long answered.


    The leaves did not stop, but directly rose into the air, and then went to Yukong outside the city.


    He wants to check out the situation outside the city.


    After all, there are 300000 people in front of us. Except that he is a seven turn Zhou Tian, others are Guiyuan and Shenyuan. There is no Zhou tianwu at all.


    In yebufan''s opinion, this task can only be completed by yourself.


    "Young master..."


    Seeing yebufan leaving the city alone, yelong and others were shocked.


    But it was too late for them to stop. It was almost just an instant, and yebufan had disappeared.


    The boundless space, the boundless plain.


    After checking, yebufan found that there was nothing around Tongtian city except an infinite plain. Most importantly, yebufan searched around Tongtian city for half an hour. The search area was as far as 50000 meters away from Tongtian City, but he didn''t see a single person.


    Not only that, yebufan felt that there seemed to be no other life except them in this endless wasteland.


    This situation made yebufan stunned. Who would attack the city if there were no creatures?


    Don''t think about it if you don''t understand.


    After searching for nearly an hour, yebufan returned directly to Tongtian ancient city.


    The north gate of the ancient city.


    Ye Shuang leads the team here. At the moment, a group of tens of thousands of people gather on the city tower. They are waiting for them. Everyone''s cold eyes are staring at the space ahead.


    The atmosphere was a little dull, and everyone was in a tense mood.


    Seeing the end of one hour and the arrival of the first wave of siege army of the twelve rounds of attacks in twenty-four hours, everyone was inexplicably nervous. After all, they didn''t even know what their opponents were going to face.


    "Xiao Bao, do you know that just now, Xiao Pang has been sanctified in the God devil cemetery."


    Feeling the tension of the people around, yebufan suddenly looked at longxiaobao beside him and said with a smile.


    Although his voice was not loud, it was clear to everyone present.


    "Is xiaopang holy?"


    Long Xiaobao was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at yebufan fiercely and looked shocked.


    The same is true of others.


    As the peripheral members of the seven murders, they may not know haopang very well, but they all know haopang, and they are not strangers. This is definitely a filthy fat man with no limit.


    A few months ago, Hao Pang was only Shenyuan when he was taken away from the seven kill camp by yebufan.


    Are you a saint now?


    For a while, the crowd was a little confused.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan replied with a smile: "I don''t know what luck this boy has had. He even entered the Holy Land in the God and devil cemetery, and still directly reached the peak of the holy land. Now he is a top-notch presence even in the whole Shenwu continent, and his combat power can definitely rank among the top five."


    Shenwu continent, ranking fifth in combat power?


    Everyone was stunned and laughed again.


    Imagine how many people Hao Pang would have to pit if he were to become a saint with his obscenity.


    And just as yebufan said, Hao Pang was really lucky.


    Feeling the atmosphere in front of him, yebufan smiled. The reason why he suddenly mentioned Hao Pang was to divert people''s attention and let them relax a little.


    But at this time, the voice of Tao boundless suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears in the city: "the third level of Shenmu assessment, 24-hour city defense, the first round of attack will start in 30 seconds, please get ready."


    ¡°29¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°28¡­¡­¡±


    The sudden sound stunned everyone, and the originally relaxed atmosphere was tense again.


    In this regard, yebufan is quite helpless.


    ¡°5¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°4¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°3¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°2¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°1¡­¡­¡±


    Thirty seconds passed in the blink of an eye. The voice of Tao boundless and cold resounded through the world: "the first round of attack, start."


    In an instant, the people were shocked. They looked ahead, and their cold bows and sharp arrows were ready.


    Yebufan is no exception.


    However


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes passed, but there was no movement outside the north gate of Tongtian ancient city.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Yebufan said, "go to the center of the city and report the situation here."


    "Whew!!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and one of them had already rushed out to the center of the city.


    Seven minutes later, there was still no movement outside the city.


    At this time, a figure rushed from the city, and in the blink of an eye it had already run up the city tower.


    The person who came here was none other than ye Hu, who was responsible for delivering the news.


    Looking at yebufan, ye Hu gasped: "young master, the east gate has been attacked by the enemy. The number is 300000."


    Ye Hu''s words stunned everyone. Ye Bufan said, "what about the west gate and the south gate?"


    "No exceptions found yet."


    "No exceptions?"


    Yebufan could not help frowning, and then said: "leave five Shenyuan, fifty Guiyuan to stay at the north gate, and others to reinforce the east gate."


    After that, yebufan took the lead and went straight to the east gate.


    Other people also rushed out.


    In addition, people from the south gate and west gate also rushed to the east gate to reinforce.


    Tongtian ancient city, east gate.


    Yebufan came rushing from a distance, but when he reached 200 meters away from the city tower, he saw that there was no one in the sky, and yebufan was shocked.


    However, when yebufan came to the city tower, he was completely stupid.


    At the moment, he was the only one on the tower, but under the wall outside the city, there were members of the seven kill army holding swords and black demon bodies on the ground.


    Bloody and ferocious.


    The air was filled with a thick smell of blood, and yebufan''s mind was blank.


    After a while, yebufan couldn''t help asking, "who can tell Ben Shao what''s going on?"


    From the beginning of the siege to the time he got the news and arrived here, it took less than ten minutes.


    But the battle in front of us has ended, and 300000 demons have been wiped out?


    In yebufan''s view, this is simply unimaginable.


    Not only yebufan, but also all the other three doors who came to reinforce after him were foolish to see the scene in front of them.


    The battle ended so quickly that they felt a little unreal.


    Yebufan asked, and the people under the tower instinctively looked up at him.


    Leng Feng looked up and said with a smile, "Ye Shao, these siege guys are not only ugly, but also their strength is a scum."


    "Strength is a scum?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Leng Feng answered with a smile, "you know, ye Shao, these 300000 monsters were very aggressive when they came, which really scared us. But as a result, all these monsters were in Ning yuan territory, and the highest one was only nine star Ning yuan, so we rushed down to the city and killed them."


    "Three hundred thousand heavenly demons are all Ning yuan? The highest is only nine star Ning yuan?" Yebufan was stunned again.


    "Yes."


    Leng Feng answered.


    Yebufan frowned.


    As the assessment of the last level of Tao boundless, I''m afraid the battle of defending the city is not so simple.


    300000 yuan?


    I''m afraid it''s all because it''s just the first round of attack. It will never be so simple after that.


    At this point, yebufan did not dare to be slighted. Even when he looked at the crowd, he said, "collect all these bodies and everyone will return to the city quickly."

 Chapter 782

    In the first round, the attacker was a 300, 000 yuan Ningyuan realm demon, which was unexpected. After all, such strength is not worth mentioning for his own side.


    Direct total annihilation is also a matter of course.


    Although the easy victory made everyone happy, they were all the same as yebufan and did not slack off. After all, everyone here knows that this 24-hour siege, a total of 12 rounds, will never be so simple.


    The first round of 300, 000 yuan coagulating realm demons is probably just an appetizer. After that, the remaining 11 rounds of attacks by the siege side will definitely be better than each other.


    "Young master, what are you doing collecting the bodies of these monsters?"


    In the east gate of Tongtian ancient city, yewang faced yebufan, looked at the body of the 300000 heavenly demons, and asked with a look of amazement and bewilderment.


    The same is true of others.


    Yebufan didn''t answer, but directly grabbed the body of a demon, and then performed Tianyan Guiyi in front of everyone.


    In an instant, the body of the demon in yebufan''s hand quickly withered, and finally disappeared completely, turning into yuan force and flowing into yebufan''s energy channels.


    "This..."


    Seeing this strange scene in front of us, everyone was shocked.


    Yebufan doesn''t stop.


    One, two, three


    In front of the crowd, yebufan consecutively refined the bodies of ten Heaven demons in the yuan territory, then reversed the Tianyan formula to refine the essence pill.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, all the people widened their eyes and looked even more shocked.


    "Jingyuan pill?"


    Longxiaobao was even more startled.


    All along, he, ye Fu and others have taken the essence pill to improve their accomplishments, but they didn''t expect that the essence pill was made in this way.


    Longxiaobao and others are like this, and members of the seven kill army are no exception.


    Although they haven''t taken Jingyuan pill, no one in the whole Shenwu continent knows the effect and value of Jingyuan pill.


    They didn''t think that the essence pill was made by yebufan, and they didn''t think that the material used to make the essence pill was a corpse.


    At this moment, they finally understand why yebufan has been buying the abused monster wantonly, because yebufan needs the monster''s body to refine the essence pill.


    At this point, everyone''s breathing became unusually short.


    Looking at the shocked and shocked people, yebufan didn''t hide it, but directly smiled and said, "yes, this is the essence pill."


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "the reason why Jingyuan pill can directly restore yuan power and even improve accomplishments without any side effects after taking it is because Jingyuan pill is made of less yuan power. It is a pill, but it is also yuan power."


    Never mind what you say.


    Jingyuan pill is not only a pill, but also Yuanli?


    Ignoring the shock of the crowd, yebufan said again: "this time, Ben Shao has implicated everyone, but it''s meaningless to say anything like sorry. Ben Shao can only do his best to reduce your casualties. So in the next time, Ben Shao will refine a large number of refined yuan pills to ensure that you won''t be seriously injured or even die because of the exhaustion of yuan power."


    Twenty four hours, twelve rounds of siege. Now we have only passed the first round, and there are still eleven rounds. After that, there will certainly be a hard struggle. Yebufan''s idea is very simple. As long as he has enough essence pills, his 300000 people can always maintain their peak combat power.


    If the combat power can always maintain its peak, the casualties will naturally decrease.


    As for the secret of Jingyuan pill, from the moment yebufan made this decision, he had no intention to continue to hide it.


    After all, if you can''t persist for 24 hours in this endless wasteland, not only will all the 370000 Slayer troops die, but you won''t be able to live.


    What''s the point of keeping a secret when people die?


    Even if he is immortal, even if the secret is leaked after he finally passes the customs, ye Bufan no longer cares about and is not afraid of the exposure of the secret.


    Now in his hands are Qin Hehuan, Zhen Meiwei and Hao pangsan, who have reached the peak of the holy land. If anyone dares to make the idea of Jingyuan pill, he should also see if he has this ability.


    What''s more, if ye Bufan is still alive after the Shenmu cemetery, he has no intention to keep a low profile. After all, after the Shenmu cemetery, yebufan had the opportunity to fight with the sun family. Once the war started, even if yebufan wanted to keep a low profile, it would be unrealistic.


    Since you can''t keep a low profile, keep a high profile to the end.


    It''s just a pure yuan pill. What if it''s exposed.


    Yebufan''s words stunned the crowd.


    Yebufan did not continue to say anything, but still made the refined yuan pill by himself.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    Two hours is neither long nor short. During this period, 300000 and 70000 soldiers meditated and rested one by one, while ye Bufan was frantically refining refined yuan pills.


    Two hours later.


    "The east gate is under attack."


    "The south gate is safe and sound."


    "Simon is in peace."


    "The north gate is safe and sound."


    Information was transmitted and fed back one by one. Like the first round of attack, the demons seemed to have identified the east gate, and 300000 demons gathered outside the east gate.


    Yebufan''s 300000 troops naturally rushed to the east gate, but this time the 300000 demons outside the city were no longer in the Ningyuan realm, but in the same Guiyuan level.


    The lowest star, the highest nine stars.


    "Where did these guys come from?"


    Looking at the threehundredthousand heavenly demons outside the city, yebufan frowned, glanced at the cold front in charge of the east gate nearby and asked.


    At the end of the first round of the siege, yebufan refined the corpses of the demons in the East Gate City to refine the essence pill. Just now, after he heard someone calling for the arrival of the army of demons, he immediately gave up refining the essence pill and went to the city tower.


    When yebufan came to the city tower, those demons had gathered 100 meters away from the city tower, but it happened that yebufan didn''t hear anything during this period.


    "Where did you come from?"


    Ye Bufan''s words stunned Leng Feng. Then Leng Feng replied, "Ye Shao, it''s the same as the first round of attack. 300000 monsters all appeared out of thin air."


    "Appear out of thin air?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Leng Feng answered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was speechless for a moment.


    Just now he came from the north gate during the first round of siege. At that time, the demon army had been wiped out, so he didn''t ask.


    After all, in yebufan''s view, these demons must have rushed from afar.


    But now?


    Out of thin air?


    This answer seems to be unacceptable to yebufan.


    There is no doubt that Tao Wuyi must have done it.


    However, it is obviously not the time to consider these. During the first round of the siege, the 300000 heavenly demons were all at the Ningyuan level, while the second round of the siege was replaced by the 300000 returning to the yuan realm heavenly demons, which improved the overall cultivation level.


    If you follow this algorithm, the 300000 heavenly demons who attacked the city in the third round will all be at the level of Shenyuan realm, while the fourth round will all be at the level of Zhou Tian.


    What about the fifth, sixth and seventh round?


    Although Tao boundless said that the highest cultivation of demons in this siege was nine turns a week, he didn''t say how many.


    According to the current rhythm, if all the 300000 demons in the fourth round of attack reach the Zhou Tian level, they can''t continue to improve their accomplishments after the fifth round, but increase the number?


    At this point, yebufan only felt his scalp numb. Fortunately, this is just his guess. How the facts will be is unknown.


    At this moment, yebufan can only silently hope that the change in the strength of the siege demons will not be what he thought, otherwise the city will not have to defend, because there is no hope of success, even miracles will not occur.


    "Roar!!"


    Under Ye Bufan''s confused thinking, among the 300000 heavenly demons in front of him, a nine star returning to Yuan territory heavenly demon roared and roared.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The next second, the demon army came out.


    Space vibrates and the earth trembles.


    Threehundredthousand heavenly demons came fiercely, and they were already under attack when they breathed.


    "Bang!!"


    The demon in front did not hesitate at all. His sharp claws fell on the city gate in an instant. It was a pity that the power of returning to yuan was too small. Under the strike of the demon, there was only a dull sound, which did not cause any loss to the thick and solid city gate.


    But although ants are small, they can kill elephants.


    If there are many returns, it is not necessary to break the door.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Hundreds of demons attacked the city gate crazily, while other demons also attacked the walls on both sides of the city gate crazily.


    If you want to attack the city, break the gate first.


    On the 300 meter high tower, the 300000 people on yebufan''s side can clearly feel the tremor of the tower under their feet at this moment.


    "Attack."


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan''s fierce drink sounded directly.


    Now the 300, 000 heaven demons in the territory of returning to yuan are coming to the city. It is totally impossible for everyone to rush down the city tower and wipe out the other side, just like in the first round of attack. After all, the territory of returning to yuan is far from being comparable to Ning yuan. Moreover, there are many returning warriors in yebufan''s side.


    Ye Bufan could not bear the casualties.


    As soon as the words fell, yebufan did not hesitate. He directly took out the burial palace, and then hit the demon army outside the xiafangcheng building.


    The huge burial palace fell from the sky.


    The momentum is like breaking bamboo.


    "Boom!"


    The burial palace fell to the ground, and a loud noise sounded.


    ''poop poop!!''


    Countless heavenly demons were directly crushed into pieces of meat. The blood flowed, the pieces of meat were vague, and the smell of blood filled the air.


    Bury the heavenly palace and kill thousands of enemies.


    This scene shocked the 370000 troops on the tower without exception. They were shocked, shocked and even more incredible.


    But this emotion is only a short moment.


    "Kill!!"


    The next second, the 370000 slaying troops, without exception, all held bows, drew arrows and pulled strings, and then shot at the demon army from the castle with cold sharp arrows.


    The sharp arrows in the sky are endless killing opportunities.


    ''poop poop!!''


    For a time, sharp arrows enter the body;


    Blood splashed under the castle.

 Chapter 783

    Yebufan had 300000 people on his side. Even if it was one person and one arrow, that round of arrow rain was a full 300000 arrows. The arrow rain all over the sky shot away at the demon army.


    The army of heavenly demons gathered in the city. It can be said that one heavenly demon was next to another, and 300000 arrows were shot at close range. The result can be imagined.


    Although this kind of ordinary arrow can''t kill the enemy with one arrow even if it hits the demon, it can wound these demons.


    What''s more, ye Bufan doesn''t stop at all.


    When the arrow enters the body, the blood will soar.


    For a moment, the demon side roared one after another.


    However, in the face of such a dense arrow rain, these demons didn''t mean to retreat at all, and they didn''t even want to dodge. They just attacked the city gate crazily. It seemed that they would break through the city gate even if they were seriously injured or falling.


    The demon side is absolutely crazy, regardless of casualties.


    Although yebufan could attack and kill the demons on the castle without any casualties, no one could laugh at this moment. On the contrary, everyone was very heavy and worried at this moment.


    Nothing else, just because of the madness of the demon army.


    This time, ye Bufan''s side relied on the city gate, the city wall, and the fence.


    It is impossible to enter the city directly because of the existence of the fortress fence. Therefore, if the devil wants to enter the city, he must break through the gate.


    The gate is unbroken, and ye Bufan is invincible.


    But now


    These demons attack the city gate crazily, regardless of casualties and fear of death. Although they can''t break through the city gate in a short time, how about a long time?


    Although the gate of Tongtian ancient city is solid, it has no self-healing ability.


    many a little make a mickle.


    Over time, the gate will be broken.


    Once the city gate is broken, the demon army will drive straight into the city, and the 300000 and 70000 killing troops will have no advantage and can only fight with the demon side in close combat.


    Whether the Tongtian city can be held in the end, or whether it can survive, is a question.


    Although everyone on the scene, including yebufan, knew this fact, there was nothing they could do. After all, the demons did not retreat, and they had no choice.


    What everyone can do now is to attack crazily. The faster they kill the demon army, the less damage the gate will suffer.


    Naturally, the longer the city gate stays.


    The longer the city gate persists, the greater the chances of yebufan''s side winning.


    Therefore, 300, 000 people, each of whom is like an incarnation of God, are frantically attacking and killing members of the demon army.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    The cold arrow lost, endless killing.


    Yebufan is naturally the same.


    However, compared with others, yebufan''s attack is more fierce and the killing momentum is also more crazy.


    Directly above the city gate and 300 meters above the city tower, yebufan stands proudly, and the burial palace in his hand shrinks and enlarges again and again, hitting again and again.


    Every time the heavenly burial palace falls, thousands of heavenly demons will be directly smashed into minced meat and killed.


    It can be said that the front of the city gate has become God''s forbidden zone.


    Whoever dares to approach me will be killed.


    However, the demon side was not afraid at all. They still rushed to the city gate one after another. Their only purpose was to break through the city gate.


    A violent impact.


    Cold arrow.


    No matter ye Bufan or Tianmo, both sides have no exception. They are all crazy attacks.


    But yebufan''s side is attacking the demons, while the demons are frantically attacking the city gate, using their lives to consume the life of the city gate.


    I will kill you in exchange for thousands of demons.


    Absolute determination.


    Absolutely crazy.


    Time passes by inadvertently.


    The city gate is covered with traces of attacks by demons. Although we can''t see how long the city gate can last, the number of 300000 demons is rapidly decreasing.


    Twohundredthousand, twohundredthousand, twohundredthousand


    In less than half an hour, the demon army was reduced from 300000 to less than 100000, directly losing two-thirds of its troops, and most of the rest were injured.


    However, at this time, ye Bufan''s sharp arrows were all exhausted. It was impossible to carry out long-range attack on the demon army if he wanted to continue to rely on the city wall.


    "All the gods, go out with me."


    Suddenly, yebufan shouted.


    After that, without any hesitation, yebufan directly rose from the city tower, and then crossed the barrier to the sky above the demon army.


    In the seven kill army, all Shenyuan warriors are also killed.


    Yebufan left the seven kill camp and went to the sky martial arts academy. During this period, under the condition of wanton waste of resources, the number of Shenyuan martial artists in the seven kill army has exceeded 10000.


    Although most of these new Shenyuan martial artists are low-level Shenyuan, they are also Shenyuan martial artists.


    As long as God yuan, he can control the sky.


    At this moment, more than 10000 Shenyuan warriors gathered in the sky above the demon army.


    All over the sky.


    Yebufan said in a cold voice: "kill!!"


    In an instant, more than 10000 Shenyuan warriors of the seven kill army did not hesitate, and their bodies fell one after another, attacking and killing the demon army.


    However, they didn''t directly rush into the army of demons to confront each other. As yebufan had previously ordered, a charge fell into the camp of the army of demons to kill the surrounding demons, and then they would rise up without any hesitation.


    After returning to mid air, there was another falling charge, rushing to other places to cut and kill the demons in other areas.


    So back and forth.


    In a word, he only wants to kill the enemy, but he will never encounter the enemy.


    Yebufan''s body shape also fell into the army of demons at the same time. However, with the cultivation of seven turns to the sky, yebufan is different from other Shenyuan warriors of the seven kill army, and returning to Yuan territory simply does not threaten him. Therefore, yebufan directly took out the Jiulong soul snatching gun, and then rushed into the army of demons to dance guns, crazy demons and kill the enemy.


    ''poop poop!!''


    In the bloody slaughter, yebufan went all the way to the front of the city gate. Then he stopped moving. He just turned around and faced the demon army.


    One man is the light, and ten thousand men cannot open it.


    In five minutes, under the intense slaughter of yebufan and more than 10000 seven kill Shenyuan warriors, the number of previously remaining less than 100000 demons was directly reduced to 50000.


    At this time, yebufan shouted: "all people go to the city and work hard to kill all the demons in this round."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, nearly 290000 members who had already been impatient on the tower jumped down from the tower without exception.


    On yebufan''s side, 300000 people have not been injured or killed so far.


    On the demon side, the 300000 troops are less than 50000.


    Six to one.


    Absolute population repression.


    "Kill!!"


    Nearly 290000 yuan returning warriors did not stop. They held sharp blades and killed the remaining demons. All the Shenyuan Warriors also fell to the ground and killed the enemy head-on.


    The momentum of thunder will kill you bloody.


    In less than a minute, the battle was over, and 300000 demons died.


    The second round of city defense was successful.


    But at the moment, no one was happy, because anyone could see that the second round of city defense was many times harder than the first round.


    This is already the case with the second round of attacks. What about the third and fourth round?


    You know, this time the city defense war will last for 24 hours. There are 12 rounds of sieges. Now it is so difficult to defend the city. What will happen after that?


    I can''t imagine.


    Yebufan naturally knows this, but at the moment they have no choice at all, so he directly looks at the crowd and yells, "everyone, rest quickly and recover your strength."


    Yuan Li can rely on the refined yuan pill.


    But what about physical strength?


    Now we have only defended the city twice, and then there are ten rounds. If we don''t conserve our physical strength now, we will be tired to death in the future.


    People naturally know this.


    Everyone began to rest. Yebufan continued to refine the essence pill. After all, no one knows what will happen later. It is always right to prepare more essence pills now.


    Time slipped away.


    Two hours later.


    At the east gate of Tongtian ancient city, just above the gate, yebufan stood proudly on the tower. Looking at the army of demons in the distance, he couldn''t help scolding:


    "Tao is boundless, I fuck your sister."


    Around yebufan, the 370000 killing troops were silent.


    Dead space.


    A repressive atmosphere.


    Ahead, the demons of the third round of attack have appeared, and their number is the same as before, still 300000.


    But accomplishments


    Three hundred thousand demons, all gods!!

 Chapter 784

    Three hundred thousand, the devil in Shenyuan realm.


    This kind of visual impact, this kind of soul shock, let everyone in the city fall into silence.


    After yebufan scolded angrily, there was no sound.


    He had thought before that the first round of siege was Ning yuan, and the second round of siege was Gui Yuan. According to this rhythm, wouldn''t the third round of attackers want 300000 demons?


    But conjecture is only conjecture after all. It has no meaning until it is proved.


    And yebufan is not willing to accept this conjecture. After all, if the strength and number of demons in each round of the city defense battle will increase as he conjectured, the city will not be able to hold.


    But now?


    Three hundred thousand gods and demons came to the city, but the last thing yebufan wanted to happen happened.


    And this is only the third round of the twelve rounds of city defense.


    The third round of siege is already Shenyuan. Isn''t the fourth round Zhou Tian?


    What is the concept of 300000 days?


    I can''t hold it.


    A dead space, a repressive atmosphere.


    The 370000 soldiers on the tower looked at the 300000 gods outside the city. They couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Roar!!"


    In a short moment, at the moment when 300000 heavenly demons appeared, one of the nine star God yuan realm heavenly demons roared angrily.


    It sounded like a bugle of war.


    The nine star God yuan territory demons roared angrily, and 300000 demons rushed to the city without stopping.


    "Bang bang!"


    The earth trembles;


    Spatial vibration.


    Threehundredthousand heavenly demons are coming fiercely.


    In an instant, they had come to the bottom of the city tower. Then they did not stop and hesitate, and attacked the ancient city gate with all their strength and madness.


    There is a first-order difference between Shenyuan and Guiyuan, but Shenyuan is far from comparable to Guiyuan.


    With one strike, Shenyuan moves mountains and rivers.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The demon army attacked the gate crazily, so that the whole city wall and towers were shocked.


    On the city tower, the 370000 slaying troops suddenly recovered.


    Ye Bufan shouted: "kill!!"


    No longer hesitated, they took up their bows and arrows, drew arrows and strings, and then shot arrows.


    "Whew whew!!"


    The sharp arrows shot out all over the sky.


    This time, arrow rain still hit the Demon Under the city, but the result was unexpected.


    When returning to the heaven devil in Yuan territory, these sharp arrows can cut into three parts of the flesh and severely damage the heaven devil. But now, these sharp arrows fell directly to the ground after hitting the demon.


    There was nothing but that tiny wound.


    Although these small wounds are bloodstained, the damage is very small, almost negligible, and has no impact on Shenyuan.


    Everything shows a cruel fact, that is, the God yuan realm is a demon, and ordinary sharp arrows can''t break the defense.


    It is conceivable that the physical body of the demon is so terrible.


    Of course, this is not the case with the 370000 troops. At least Shenyuan warriors can break the defense.


    But even so, the 300000 people on yebufan''s side are still breathing and tense.


    With 300000 people, only more than 10000 Shenyuan territory attacks are effective. How can such a battle be carried out?


    Everyone''s heart was so heavy that 300000 people were silent.


    Yebufan clenched his fists.


    If the sharp arrow doesn''t break the defense, the attack will be ineffective. After all, we can think of other ways.


    If there is fire oil in the city, even if it is something that can burn, then our own side can attack with fire. Even if we can''t completely wipe out the demons, we can also seriously injure them and intercept them.


    But it happened that this huge Tongtian ancient city was an empty city. There was nothing in the city.


    In other words, the only thing yebufan could use in this battle was the city wall, the city gate fence and the 370000 members of the army.


    There is nothing else.


    Once the city gate is broken, we can only engage in close combat.


    At present, people could only watch helplessly and let the demons attack the city gate. After all, the 300, 000 troops of the demons are in the Shenyuan realm. If they rush down to the city to fight with them, they will be dead.


    Yebufan wanted to pass the third level of boundlessness. The assessment was definitely not simple, but now the fact is that the battle to defend the city is not simple. It is clear that it is impossible to defend it.


    But what if I can''t hold it?


    If you can''t keep it, you have to keep it.


    If you don''t keep it, everyone will die. If you keep it, at least there will be a chance of life.


    At this point, ye Bufan snapped: "all arrows are gathered, and the warriors in Shenyuan territory are responsible for attacking. Others..." after a pause, ye Bufan continued: "others, stand by."


    When yebufan gave the order, everyone was stunned.


    However, those returning to the Yuan Dynasty didn''t say much. After all, they knew that the battle between the gods and the Yuan Dynasty could not play any role, and those returning to the Yuan Dynasty started to attack.


    "Who can cultivate arrow skills?"


    Later, yebufan looked at the 300000 people and shouted.


    Everyone was stunned again.


    Three hundred thousand people looked at each other.


    In the crowd, a timid voice sounded: "Ye Shao, I, I have practiced arrow skills, but it is only human arrow skills, and it is only an entry level."


    In an instant, everyone looked at the speaker.


    It was a man of about 30 years old who did not reach the divine yuan, but also returned to the yuan with nine stars.


    Yebufan looks at each other.


    Then he took out the holy soldier''s killing bow and threw it at the other side, saying, "take it."


    The man''s body trembled unnaturally when he received the killing bow. After all, what he held in his hand was a holy soldier.


    Yebufan ignored it and said, "from now on, you will attack the demons under the city gate. Remember, all arrow attacks will be controlled by the essence pill."


    "Yes!!"


    The man was stunned and then answered.


    "Who else knows archery?"


    Yebufan glanced at the audience again and asked.


    It''s a pity that no one can practice arrow skills anymore, but it''s also a reasonable thing. After all, the vast majority of martial artists can only practice one or two martial arts, and arrow skills are very eccentric. It''s normal for no one to practice.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan frowned.


    Since he didn''t, he didn''t ask any more, but directly took out the Jiulong soul snatching gun.


    The next second, yebufan rose from the city tower, and in an instant he had come to the rear of the demon army. Then he did not hesitate, and his long gun shook.


    With a lunge, yebufan rushed into the army of demons.


    Martial arts madness, kill!!


    "Poop poop!!"


    Holy soldiers sweep away, and blood splashes.


    It''s not yebufan''s style to sit back and wait for death. In addition, if the demons attack the city without counterattack, the situation on their own side will only become worse.


    The seven kill army can''t fight with the 300, 000 God yuan realm demons, but they can.


    As long as he is not surrounded by the other side, yebufan is confident that he is absolutely invincible in Shenyuan.


    If you are not crazy, you will turn into a devil.


    What yebufan has to do now is to kill the members of the demon army to the greatest extent.


    The more you kill yourself, the better it will be for your side when the two armies fight.


    "Roar!!"


    Yebufan''s arrival made countless demon members in front of him furious, and a roar sounded.


    "Whew whew!!"


    The next second, dozens of demons came to fight ye Bufan directly against the sky, and their bloody eyes were full of murders.


    "Get out of here!!"


    Yebufan roared angrily.


    "Whew!!"


    The burial palace came out in an instant.


    In an instant, dozens of demons collided with the burial palace, and there was a "bang bang" sound. Without exception, dozens of demons were all shot away, and the burial palace fell vertically.


    "Bang!!"


    There was a loud noise on the earth. The burial palace, which was about to land, was attacked by thousands of demons at the same time, causing the burial palace to fly directly to yebufan.


    "Kill!!"


    Yebufan put away his burial in the heavenly palace, changed the Jiulong soul snatching gun into a long sword for the soldiers, and then cut it out with one sword.


    Martial arts, kill heaven with a sword.


    "Poop poop!!"


    The sword is three feet long, and the flesh and blood are blurred where you pass.


    Yebufan didn''t stop. After one sword, there was another sword. The cold light of the sword came out again and again.


    In the army of demons, he is like an unparalleled God of killing. God blocks God of killing and Buddha blocks Buddha.


    On the city tower, the 370000 killing troops looked at yebufan, one of the demons, and all of them were shocked.


    At the same time, all of them have long swords out of their scabbard. They will fight at any time when yebufan gives an order.


    One of the gods, Yuan Wu, was not slack at all, and still relied on bows and arrows to kill the demons below.


    The nine star Guiyuan man holding the holy soldier also released arrow skills again and again to attack the demon army in front of the city gate.


    It''s a pity that he only cultivates human level arrow skills, and he is only at the entry level. Even with the holy soldiers in his hands, he is not powerful.


    Time passes by inadvertently.


    In half an hour, yebufan didn''t know how many demons he had killed, or he couldn''t count them, but now he was bleeding all over, a bloody man.


    Bloody, even more ferocious.


    Of course, the blood did not come from him, but from the devil.


    "Ka!!"


    Suddenly, a strange sound sounded at the gate, as if something had broken.


    Ye Bufan''s offensive instinct stagnated.


    All hearts trembled.


    "Ka Ka!!"


    The next second, the strange voice sounded one after another, making all people tremble again and again.


    The atmosphere was dead.


    The world is quiet.


    Yebufan''s eyes narrowed and he looked at the city gate in the distance.


    At this moment, the city gate is full of cracks.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan''s soul trembled, and then he shouted: "everyone, prepare for war."


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, there was a loud noise in front of him, followed by a dull "bang bang" sound.


    City gate, broken!!

 Chapter 785

    City gate, broken!!


    Three hundred and seventy thousand soldiers were killed, and everyone trembled.


    The demon side did not hesitate. The moment the gate was broken, the army rushed into the city.


    Ferocious momentum, cold and sharp killing.


    On the city tower, the 370000 slaying troops also instantly recovered. Now that the demons have entered the city, a war is inevitable. They are preparing to fight one after another.


    The original dignified atmosphere is now only resolute.


    After all, everyone knows that there is no retreat and no avoidance now. In this way, there is no point in thinking about other things. There is only one war.


    At the moment when the city gate was broken, yebufan flew into the city again and landed at the entrance of the city gate.


    When one man is in charge of the pass, ten thousand men cannot open it.


    At the gate of the city, yebufan danced the Jiulong soul snatching gun and killed the demons again and again.


    Unfortunately, the gate is 250 meters high and 200 meters wide. At the moment, with yebufan alone, it is impossible to completely intercept all the demons, so that many demons have rushed into the city.


    At this time, the 370000 troops on the tower just rushed down the city and immediately fought with the demons.


    Yebufan shouted: "all the seven star, eight star and nine star Shenyuan came to the gate entrance, and together with Ben Shao, they intercepted the demons who didn''t enter the city. Others, quickly eliminate the demons in the city."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, a group of seven star, eight star and nine star Shenyuan came to the gate of the seven kill army and defended the twohundred meter gate with yebufan.


    The space of the city gate is limited, and the army of the Tianmo clan can''t display it at all. At this time, there are more than 200000 Tianmo at the city gate. I''m afraid there are less than a thousand who can fight.


    Yebufan can just rely on the narrow space of the city gate to intercept and kill the demons.


    In the city, the 370000 killing army has surrounded thousands of demons who first rushed into the city. Now, under the leadership of a group of gods, Yuanwu, they are killing these demons.


    The demons fell to the ground and died one by one.


    In this way, yebufan must be able to slowly kill the demon army with the help of the city gate.


    Of course, the premise is to guard the city gate and not allow the demon army to enter the city.


    Unfortunately, although the gate space is small, there are still thousands of demons that can be accommodated. In the face of their crazy impact, ye Bufan has no pressure, but the other seven star, eight star and nine star gods are different.


    Although their defense line hasn''t been defeated, the devil army can''t enter the city under their strict defense, but they are hard to defend one by one.


    Hang on, hang on, hang on.


    Every Shenyuan warrior above seven stars is constantly expecting and reminding himself.


    Because they knew that once the demon army entered the city, the situation would be more dangerous than now, and the situation would be unfavorable to them.


    Unfortunately, things backfired.


    The 300000 troops in the city instantly killed thousands of demons and were preparing to help yebufan and his party guard the gate. At this time, the defense of the two Seven Star Gods on the left side of the gate was broken.


    Then, except ye Bufan, all Shenyuan warriors at the gate were defeated by the Tianmo army one after another because they could no longer hold on, until ye Bufan was left alone.


    In an instant, the army of demons poured into the city like a tide, and the trend was unstoppable.


    Three hundred and seventy thousand soldiers came to the city gate just at the right time. Within fifty meters, they were killed together with the demon army.


    In an instant, scuffle broke out.


    Whether they are demons or seven kill members, they all turn into murderers and attack each other.


    Ferocious momentum and ruthless killing.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    If the two armies fight, either you or I will die.


    Seeing the demon army rushing into the city and fighting with the members of the seventh kill, yebufan was angry and helpless.


    But at the moment, he was still at the gate, did not move half a minute, and continued to attack the surrounding demons. After all, in the final analysis, there were still the most demons here.


    Kill kill!!


    Crazy offensive, bloody slaughter.


    Yebufan has only one obsession in his mind at the moment, that is to kill the enemy. The more he kills, the fewer opponents the seven kill members will face. Naturally, the casualties will also be reduced.


    It''s a pity that one person''s strength is too little.


    Although the seven kill army has a population of 300000, there are only more than 10000 Shenyuan among them, and the rest are Guiyuan. On the other hand, the demons are all gods without exception.


    Although many people were killed before, there are still more than 200000 demons.


    The result of returning to the God of war can be imagined.


    Crazy fighting.


    Although the demon members did not use weapons, their sharp claws were comparable to sharp blades.


    "Poop poop!!"


    The cold blade cuts and even penetrates the armor and flesh of the seven kill members time and time again.


    For a time, blood splashed and life fell.


    Within ten minutes of the start of the battle, nearly ten thousand people had been killed by the 370000 troops.


    The earth was red with blood.


    Life fell on earth.


    The thick smell of blood in the air makes people want to vomit.


    The situation is extremely unfavorable to the seven kill side. It seems that it will be a matter of time before the war is defeated.


    But no one flinched.


    "Spread out, brothers."


    In the scuffle, an angry cry suddenly sounded.


    All the seven murders around were stunned, but there was no hesitation. They all retreated to the distance, ignoring the demons who were fighting with them.


    The demon side was puzzled.


    At this time, I saw that the man who had been returning to the yuan territory who had drunk so much before directly rushed away. At this moment, he had already broken an arm, but totally ignored it, and directly threw down a demon: "I will fight with you."


    "Boom!!"


    The next second, a loud noise sounded.


    Homing self explosion.


    "Bang bang!!"


    With powerful impact force, more than a dozen surrounding demons were instantly shot away and seriously injured. The fallen demons were even more blurred by the impact explosion caused by the self explosion and directly killed.


    Seeing this scene, all the members of the seven murders around were stunned, and their hearts trembled.


    Their eyes are slightly moist, but they don''t stop


    "Kill -"


    In an instant, the retreating members of the seven kill team rushed to kill them directly. Without exception, they greeted the demons who had been badly hurt by the self explosion.


    "Poop poop!!"


    More than a dozen demons were instantly chopped to the ground, bleeding and directly killed.


    Instantly kill more than ten demons, but there is no trace of joy.


    "Hahaha!!"


    But at this time, one person on this side just blew himself up, and the other one on the other side burst out laughing: "self explosion? Count me in. Anyway, I can''t live today. In that case, I will fight with you and die together."


    The sudden sound made all hearts tremble.


    "No..."


    Yebufan''s face changed and he gave a cry of surprise.


    It was a pity that the speaker did not pay any attention.


    At the moment, he was bleeding all over, with sevenoreight scars on his body, and even one of them was deeply visible. At the moment yebufan shouted, the man did not hesitate at all, and directly rushed at a demon regardless of everything.


    Next second


    "Boom!!"


    The thunder blew and vibrated in all directions.


    Another man blew himself up.


    I will return to yuan in exchange for your life.


    Heaven and earth are dead.


    All the seven kill members were shocked, and yebufan also stagnated for a few seconds.


    The fighting continued, but the atmosphere of the seven kill side was oppressive and heavy to the extreme.


    Everyone''s heart is gloomy.


    "Hahaha!!"


    However, all this is just the beginning. It seems that the self explosion of two people in succession has brought infinite encouragement to others, making many seriously injured seven kill members laugh up in the sky:


    "Brothers, I''ll go first."


    "Return to the yuan and kill the God yuan. My life is worth it."


    "Ye Shao, thank you for your kindness. However, I can only help you here."


    "Hahaha, monster? Come on, go with your aunt."


    "Sacred wind Empire, Tiandu City, Zhu family, North Street, west district. Ye Shao, if you can go out alive this time, I hope you can take care of my old mother and tell him that qian''er is unfilial and can''t serve her in this life..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The last words, the self explosion, and the terrible energy devoured everything.


    One life for another.


    I will return to yuan and exchange for your God yuan.


    Tragic and tragic!


    Seven kills one side, everyone was shocked, but there were no words, just like a machine, numbly attacking the demons in front of them.


    Yebufan''s face turned white with the same mental vibration.


    Two lines of clear tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    A man''s tears don''t flick easily, but he hasn''t reached the deep place of love - how can I make you wait like this?

 Chapter 786

    Men don''t shed tears lightly, but they haven''t reached the sad place - how can I make you wait like this?


    Tears, blurred tears eyes.


    Tears wet my cheeks.


    Yebufan''s heart seemed to be torn by inch inch, which made his body tremble uncontrollably.


    The self explosion continues, and so does the death.


    There is a kind of pain called helplessness.


    There is a kind of pain called heartbreak.


    Yebufan is right now.


    Watching the members of the seven kill team explode before their own eyes, watching the members of the seven kill team die together with the demons, yebufan was helpless, sad and self reproach.


    It all started with him.


    Thanks to him all this.


    If I hadn''t coveted the peerless inheritance in the divine and demon cemetery, if I hadn''t entered the divine tomb and coveted the "treasure" of the heavenly palace, everything would not have happened now.


    But now it''s too late to regret.


    There is no "if" in life, and it won''t be done again. Everything can''t be changed.


    Anger, grief and self reproach make yebufan more crazy and bloodthirsty.


    I will kill this day.


    I will destroy the land.


    I will destroy the world.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Yebufan waved his Jiulong soul snatching gun as if he had turned into a god of killing. At the moment, there was only killing in his eyes.


    Kill my brother and your whole family.


    Yebufan is like this, and the seven kill members are no exception.


    The bloody battlefield, death and parting did not make them shrink back, and the death of life did not make them afraid.


    All this just makes them more angry and crazy.


    My heart is broken, but my blood is burning.


    Endless sadness turns into overwhelming anger, and the heart - rending pain turns into cold murder.


    At this moment, I wish to be a devil.


    Kill!!


    The two armies engaged in close combat.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Among the 370000 troops killed, all those who were seriously injured and were unable to fight again, without exception, chose to burst into flames and perish with the demons with their last chance of survival.


    Tragic and tragic.


    However, as a result, the number of demons is decreasing. Even if their overall combat power is far beyond the seven kills, their casualties are no less than the seven kills.


    The blood dancing sky is never lonely, and the flying killing comes to the world.


    Not afraid, not retreating, not giving in.


    War! War! War!


    As time goes by


    In an hour.


    The ancient city of Tongtian, the East Gate City, is now full of bodies, bloody broken limbs and arms, and even ferocious meat and viscera.


    Both the demons and the seven kill army suffered heavy losses.


    He who injures a thousand enemies loses eighthundred.


    In this battle, life is fought and life is exchanged.


    Originally a good city, now it has become a death purgatory, bloody and ferocious.


    Yebufan shot out.


    "Poof!"


    In front of him, a demon''s neck was directly pierced by a long gun, and a touch of blood rushed out in an instant.


    Yebufan''s spear was withdrawn.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull noise, the demon fell to the ground.


    The last day the devil died.


    Three hundred thousand heavenly demons were wiped out.


    Yebufan stood up with his gun. He was covered in blood, and there were drops of blood on his armor.


    Tick! Tick!


    Drop after drop of blood fell to the ground, but it disappeared instantly.


    Just because the earth has been dyed red by blood at this moment, the blood on yebufan drops on the ground and will immediately blend with it. Naturally, you and I cannot be distinguished.


    A bloody battlefield.


    A dead silence.


    Among the countless corpses, in addition to yebufan, other members of the seven kill team were also bleeding all over and stood proudly.


    After this battle, there are less than 50000 people left in the 370000 troops.


    And everyone is more or less injured.


    In the first World War, 250000 people were killed. It was almost a life exchange with the devil.


    Such a battle can no longer be described as tragic. Moreover, it was only the third round of siege, and there were nine rounds after that, but only 50000 people were left on their own side.


    Not only that, the city gate has been broken.


    Under such circumstances, can the next nine rounds of siege still be held?


    The answer is beyond doubt.


    Not to mention all nine rounds, even the next fourth round can not be held.


    But what if you can''t hold it?


    Suddenly, a cold voice in the crowd suddenly sounded: "Ye Shao, you go."


    It was no one else who spoke, but long Xiaobao.


    At the moment, like yebufan, long Xiaobao at the age of 11 is bleeding all over, just like killing God.


    Longxiaobao''s sudden words shocked yebufan.


    But at this time, ye Fu suddenly said, "young master, let''s go. The city can''t be defended."


    After ye Fu, others also spoke in succession:


    "Young master, let''s go."


    "Young master, let''s go."


    "Ye Shao, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Everyone knows that the ancient city of Tongtian can no longer be defended. If you stay here, you will die.


    Therefore, the best choice at present is to give up the city and escape outside the city, rely on the open plain outside the Tongtian ancient city to avoid the demons, hide or hide, as long as you persist in 24 hours, you can leave here and live.


    It''s just that longxiaobao and others can''t leave Tongtian ancient city, so they must die.


    But yebufan is different. He has no restrictions. He can leave Tongtian ancient city.


    With ye Bufan''s cultivation of seven turns to the sky, if you want to avoid the demons, it''s no problem to persist for 24 hours. Although the final assessment will fail, at least they can still live.


    The words of the crowd made yebufan tremble.


    Although with his strength, as long as he doesn''t have the shackles of Tongtian ancient city and wants to persist for 24 hours, there is no problem and absolutely no difficulty.


    But


    Everything in front of him starts from himself. If he just leaves the rest of the people behind and runs away alone, yebufan thinks he can''t do it anyway. At least he can''t pass his heart.


    300000 lives


    Although yebufan never thinks he is a good man, at least he is definitely not a ruthless person.


    If Tao Wuyi is still alive, he may still survive at all costs and seek revenge from him.


    But Tao boundless is a dead man.


    Revenge on a dead man?


    meaningless.


    If you leave today, you will feel guilty all your life.


    It''s better to have a vigorous fight with all the brothers today than to linger in guilt.


    What''s more, we haven''t really reached the end of the mountain yet, and we can''t retreat.


    At this point, yebufan had made a decision in his heart.


    "Roar..."


    However, just as yebufan was about to open his mouth, a long roar suddenly sounded outside the city.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The fourth round of siege began.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The next second, a dull, thick voice sounded, and a dark army of demons charged.


    Threehundredthousand heavenly demons, like dark clouds pressing on the city.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing the demon army coming from the front, yebufan''s side, all of us were breathless.


    Then the soul vibrates.


    There are so many heavenly demons, without exception, all of them are at the level of zhoutianjing.


    The fourth round, attack the city on Sunday.


    "Ye Shao, go..."


    Seeing this scene, long Xiaobao gave a long roar and said, "it will be too late if we don''t go."


    "Young master, let''s go."


    "Young master, go quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fu and others also shouted one after another.


    They can''t stop or defend the 300000 heavenly demons in the surrounding area. If they stay, they will die.


    A repressive atmosphere.


    An army of demons from the sky.


    "Hahaha!!"


    But at this time, yebufan looked up to the sky and laughed. Then he swept all the people present and said in a deep voice: "everything today is because of Ben Shao. Ben Shao hurt you. Even if you are dying, it should be Ben Shao, not you."


    "At the time of life and death, you let Ben go less?"


    With a fierce drink, ye Bufan said loudly: "I can''t do it without my brother. I can''t do it. I can''t do it if I linger and crave for breath in the world. I don''t even bother to do it, and I won''t do it."


    "Life is no joy, death is no fear!"


    "Today, you can''t wait to leave. Why should I leave?"


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan raised his long gun: "300000 demons, 300000 days, what about a battle to die?"


    "The sword is out of its sheath, so drink blood."


    "There is no truce until the blood runs dry."


    "Fight, die!!"

 Chapter 787

    "Fight, die!!"


    Yebufan''s simple three words are like nine days of thunder, shaking the world.


    Everyone was stunned.


    But yebufan didn''t stop. He shouted: "kill!!"


    The words fell, and yebufan shot out directly.


    Triple strength of Shenwu eight wastelands.


    Strength instantly increased by 150%.


    Then, in his hands, the burial palace appeared out of thin air and threw it out towards the army of demons.


    An angry blow is also a full blow.


    "Bang bang!!"


    At the front of the demon army, the demons who had just rushed into the city, without exception, all collided with the burial palace.


    "Poop poop!!"


    In an instant, they vomited blood.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Then there was a dull noise. Many demons directly hit the wall, so that the wall shook.


    A single blow will injure hundreds of enemies.


    At this time, yebufan has also come to the front of the demon army. Without the slightest hesitation, he danced with a long gun in his hand and directly stabbed out with a cold spear.


    Everything looks long, but it is only a moment.


    Behind yebufan, there are less than 50000 people left in the seven kill army. It is impossible for yebufan to escape alone.


    Therefore, they no longer stay.


    "Kill!!"


    There was a loud cry of killing, and less than 50000 seven kill troops rushed out together.


    Guiyuan and Zhoutian?


    So what?


    Today''s war, they have no intention to live at all, or they simply can''t live.


    War, blood war, death war!!


    In an instant, the two armies clashed and scuffle broke out again.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof!"


    In the battlefield, the two armies just collided, and it was just a face-to-face meeting. The seven kill army fell nearly a thousand people. Without exception, all of them were second kills.


    This is the difference between Guiyuan and Zhoutian.


    Insurmountable, invincible.


    "Fuck your ancestors."


    "Fuck!"


    "How about Sunday? I''ll blow you up."


    "Come on, let me see how hard your meat is and how thick your skin is."


    "Burst!!"


    Seeing this scene, the seven murders were all furious. They didn''t shrink back, only crazy.


    If I can''t beat you, I will explode.


    "Boom!!"


    A seven kill member directly hugs a demon and doesn''t even think about it. It just explodes.


    With the first, naturally there will be the second, the third


    If you are not crazy, you will turn into a devil.


    Just at the beginning of the battle, the members of the seven murders went crazy and blew themselves up.


    In the battlefield, yebufan feels all this clearly, but he has no choice but to kill the enemy madly.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    The self explosion sounds in an endless stream, with powerful energy impact and rampant. Flesh and blood are flying, life is constantly falling, there are demons, but more are seven kill members.


    In less than 10 minutes since the start of the battle, the number of people left on the seven kill side has dropped from less than 50000 to less than 10000, and the self explosion of the seven kill army continues without any intention of stopping.


    There is no truce until the blood runs dry.


    The fourth round of city defense, this battle, at the cost of life, is the last fight.


    Five minutes later.


    Besides ye Bufan, ye long blew himself up, ye Hu died, and ye Rouxiang died


    Seven kills all the people. At the moment, there are only four people left: long Xiaobao, ye Fu, ye Shuang and Ye Wang. This is because ye Bufan protects them.


    If not, I''m afraid they have also fallen.


    Yebufan naturally wants to protect others, but with his ability, he can''t protect them at all in the current situation.


    At the moment, more than 200000 demons besieged ye Bufan and attacked him madly.


    Yebufan holds the Jiulong soul snatching gun and moves constantly. The crazy devil makes full use of it to attack and kill the surrounding demons. At the same time, he also firmly protects the four longxiaobao.


    One man alone fought 200000 heavenly demons in the Zhoutian territory, but yebufan did not give in at all.


    But he is a man, not a God, and he has to protect the four dragons


    So, soon, ye Bufan was caught by the claws of a demon.


    "Poof!!"


    Blood spattered.


    Yebufan feels pain, but he ignores it completely.


    Longxiaobao and others burst into tears.


    Ye Shuang cried bitterly: "please, young master, please go quickly and leave us alone."


    With yebufan''s strength, it is not difficult to rush out. Even if he is alone, it is not impossible to hold on for 24 hours.


    But now


    Ye Shuang feels that she is a drag on yebufan.


    "Shut up."


    In the face of Ye Shuang''s cry, yebufan angrily scolded and said, "if Ben Shao hasn''t died, you are not allowed to die."


    "But..."


    "No buts."


    Yebufan''s firm voice sounded, and then he ignored Ye Shuang and others and continued to attack the demon.


    "Poop poop!!"


    Ten minutes later, seven more wounds were added to yebufan, and blood flowed from his wounds.


    Ye Shuang looked at each other with painful faces, and then there was a determination in their eyes.


    The next second, they grasped the weapons in their hands.


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly said, his voice was deep and determined: "either live together or die together. If you commit suicide, you will immediately decide yourself!!"


    "Buzz!!"


    Yebufan''s words made yeshuang''s body and soul tremble.


    "Young master..."


    Looking at yebufan, the weapons they grasped could not move for half a minute, and they dared not commit suicide.


    Yebufan ignored it.


    Kill!!


    In his hands, the Jiulong soul snatching gun kept dancing to intercept the attack of the demons and kill them.


    Tianyan Guiyi formula is in full operation.


    The attack is always mad.


    Ye Bufan didn''t know how long he could hold on to the high-intensity fight, but he never thought of escaping.


    Kill one is one.


    One second is one second.


    With the passage of time, the corpses of demons were everywhere around ye Bufan, and the smell of blood in the air was pungent.


    Ye Bufan didn''t know how long he had lasted and how many demons he had killed. The only thing he could be sure of was that his wounds had increased to 13, and he felt increasingly weak.


    Maybe the next second he will fall down and be torn to pieces by the demon.


    But yebufan has no regrets.


    In life, we should guard what we should guard and adhere to what we should adhere to, at least we should be worthy of it.


    ten minutes later.


    "Poof!!"


    Yebufan was unprepared, and a demon''s claw directly broke the flesh and blood, penetrating his chest.


    Blood spattered out.


    Yebufan trembled.


    "Dying?"


    The bitter smile made yebufan''s helpless voice ring out.


    "Young master..."


    Ye Shuang and others all exclaimed.


    Yebufan was unable to respond to them. In other words, he used all his strength in the battle to kill more demons.


    Next second


    "Poop poop!!"


    The power claws of dozens of demons were all on yebufan, and the claws like sharp blades broke the flesh and blood.


    Blood spattered.


    "Poof!!"


    Yebufan spewed out his blood essence, and then his body fell down slowly.


    With the seven color moat, ye Bufan''s heart is filled with endless guilt:


    Ning Shang, I''m sorry!


    Son, I''m sorry!!


    Yao Yao, I''m sorry!


    Mengmeng, sorry!!


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!!"


    In a short moment, yebufan fell to the ground, and the surrounding demons instantly swallowed him and longxiaobao.


    But at this time, an old voice suddenly sounded: "the third pass, friendship is priceless. Candidate yebufan finally passed the examination and evaluation."


    "Full score 100, score 93!!"


    PS: on the night of the Mid Autumn Festival, I wish you a Happy Mid Autumn Festival and a happy family!!

 Chapter 788

    "The third hurdle is that friendship is priceless. Candidate yebufan has passed the final assessment."


    "Full score 100, score 93!!"


    Ye Bufan was stunned by the sudden sound, even shocked his spirit.


    Yes, yes?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the old voice has sounded again:


    "Congratulations to candidate yebufan for passing the three passes of the tomb."


    "The first pass, the power of the soul, 91 points."


    "The second level, fighting consciousness, 112 points."


    "The third hurdle is that friendship is priceless, and the assessment score is 93 points."


    "The final score was 296 points."


    "The minimum requirement for the inheritance of sacred tombs is that the minimum score of the three passes shall not be less than 90, that is, the total score shall not be less than 270."


    "Candidate yebufan is qualified and qualified."


    "Enter the inheritance hall."


    As soon as the old voice disappeared, a white light appeared on yebufan''s body, which had been swallowed up by the demons, and then his body disappeared out of thin air.


    Star Palace, inheritance hall.


    The huge palace is completely transparent, as if you were in an endless galaxy of stars.


    Yebufan was among them, looking at the countless stars that seemed close but far away. His face was shocked and shocked, and at the same time, he was a little confused.


    Yebufan clearly remembers that just now, he was engulfed and killed by the fourth round of Zhou Tianmo. It can be said that his assessment has been a complete failure.


    But now


    wait!


    Suddenly, yebufan was stunned again. He wanted to go to the sound when he finally "fell".


    Ben, did you pass the test?


    The third level, is friendship priceless?


    Is it not the commander''s power that is assessed in this level?


    For a while, yebufan was a little confused about what was going on, so he instinctively looked around.


    "What is this place?"


    "Is Ben Shao alive or dead?"


    "Boy, you are still alive."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the boundless voice suddenly rang out: "what you have just experienced is just an illusion."


    "Dreamland?"


    Yebufan was stunned and then relieved.


    After all, if it''s just a fantasy, it means that everything you''ve experienced is false. In other words, longxiaobao and others are still alive.


    For a moment, yebufan was overjoyed, but he was furious. He pointed his finger at him and shouted: "Tao is boundless. You dog, do you want to be so insidious?"


    At the first level, Tao Wuyi said that the assessment of the public was to defeat him who exceeded his own two realms. However, the challenge was false, and the illusion assessment was true.


    Now, the third level is nominally to assess the commander''s strength, but the result is a mirage.


    This NIMA, can you stop being so stupid?


    At this moment, in yebufan''s view, Dao boundless is a liar, cheating from beginning to end.


    "Insidious?"


    Tao boundless smiled and said, "if I tell you that all this is false, you won''t die, and the people around you won''t die, what''s the meaning of this assessment?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Indeed, if you know the content of the assessment, the assessment will be meaningless.


    However, yebufan still felt uncomfortable in his heart, and he was too lazy to continue talking nonsense with Tao boundless, so he said directly: "now Ben Shao is qualified?"


    "Yes."


    Tao boundless does not deny this.


    "Very good."


    Ye Bufan said, "in that case, you can inherit this book."


    "Naturally."


    The word Tao boundless corresponds to Tao. Then, in front of yebufan, the virtual shadow of Tao boundless appears out of thin air.


    At the first pass, he had already seen Tao boundless. Therefore, yebufan didn''t care about the appearance of Tao boundless. Instead, he looked at him and directly asked, "where is the inheritance? Take it."


    "No hurry."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Tao boundless said with a smile.


    "No hurry?"


    Yebufan was stunned, frowned, and then said: "you don''t want to go back?"


    "Repentance?"


    Tao boundless laughed: "boy, everything here was set by the master before he died. Now the master only has an immortal will. Although he has thought, he can''t change everything here. So you can rest assured."


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Bufan frowned.


    Tao limitless didn''t answer yebufan, but slowly said, "the three supreme masters of our heavenly palace, the eighteen gods and the seventy-two imperial concubines, are all the strongest. The 108 banners are full of experts and talents¡°


    "If these people were placed on this mighty land, any one of them could break the stars and destroy everything."


    "But even so, my heavenly palace is still lost in the long river of history."


    While talking, Tao Wuyi looked at yebufan: "boy, do you know why?"


    "Why?"


    Yebufan instinctively said.


    The Taoist priest was silent and said, "because we have encountered unprecedented disasters and irresistible opponents, we have fought with them for 1.73 million years. In the last battle, all the gods in the heavenly palace, without exception, have died."


    "There are three hundred and seventy-nine thousand six hundred and thirty-three people buried in the God demon cemetery where you are now. They are the three supreme masters, the eighteen God generals, the seventy-two imperial concubines, and the 108 banners. They are the people in the heavenly palace who died in the war."


    "But this is only the inner palace. If we add the outer palace, there were 7.3 billion members killed in the first World War of that year in our heavenly palace, and this does not count those who died in the war. If we count, it is absolutely difficult to count the casualties in the first World War, which is more than 100 times the casualties in our heavenly palace."


    "Hiss..."


    As Tao Wuyi said, yebufan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The death and injury of Tiangong are 7.3 billion, a hundred times is 730billion, and more than that?


    The casualties in the first World War were 730 billion. What is that concept?


    Yebufan can hardly imagine.


    He didn''t know why Tao boundless said this, but he didn''t ask much, just listened quietly.


    Tao boundless also did not stop, and continued to say: "I tell you this, just to let you know exactly how strong the opponent of our heavenly palace is. Because once you accept the inheritance of this one, you have to bear everything."


    "Although we are defeated, the heavenly palace will be immortal."


    "The reincarnation of martial arts, another war."


    "This is no joke."


    "The first World War of that year was only a temporary end, not an eternal end. If you have to inherit from our heavenly palace, you have to avenge billions of members of our heavenly palace."


    "Moreover, because of the special inheritance of this one, once you have my inheritance, even if you don''t bear all this, the other party will find you, and then... Never die."


    After a pause, Tao Wuyi continued: "so, once you get this inheritance, whether you like it or not, you and the other party will have a war sooner or later. There is no doubt that you will die or he will die between you."


    While talking, Tao aimlessly looked at yebufan and said, "now you know why the Buddha wants to tell you this? Inheritance and crisis coexist."


    "You have passed the examination of the three levels of the Buddha, and you have the right to inherit the Buddha."


    "However, whether you want to accept the inheritance of this deity or not still needs to be decided by yourself."


    Ye Bufan couldn''t help being stunned by the boundless words.


    According to the meaning of Tao limitless, once you get his inheritance, you will be tantamount to provoking a strong enemy, and this strong enemy is also the culprit who destroyed Tiangong that year.


    How strong is Tiangong?


    The three supreme masters, the eighteen divine generals and the seventy-two imperial concubines, each of which is an unimaginable existence of Ye Bufan. Even so, they were killed. It can be imagined how strong the so-called opponent Tiangong is.


    At this point, yebufan frowned: "what if benshao doesn''t accept the inheritance?"


    "You can choose one of the eighteen gods to inherit." Tao is boundless and does not hide Tao.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Will the eighteen gods inherit?


    Originally, he could pass the tianwu pagoda to obtain the inheritance of any one of the 108 flag leaders. Now he has been directly promoted to the God General inheritance through all the examinations.


    The inheritance of the flag leader cannot be compared with that of the God general.


    Similarly, the inheritance of God generals cannot be compared with the boundless inheritance of Tao.


    Of course, if you choose the boundless inheritance of Tao, you will provoke a powerful and terrible enemy.


    It can be said that Tao is boundless. This is to let yourself make another choice.


    Choosing God will be inherited without any trouble, and can definitely become the supreme power.


    If you choose the boundless inheritance of Tao, although it has many benefits, it is also troublesome. It may even threaten your life at any time, and it will also threaten the people around you.


    A small profit is no threat.


    One is beneficial, but it will endanger life.


    How?


    Yebufan thought in his heart, but suddenly he was stunned.


    Then, looking at the boundlessness of Tao, he said deeply, "this is not another assessment, is it?"

 Chapter 789

    Once bitten, twice shy.


    Tao boundless had only three passes in all his examinations, but even so, he dug holes in two of them at the beginning. Under such circumstances, yebufan had to guard against them.


    Last choice?


    Who knows if this will be the fourth round of assessment, but also a boundless pit.


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the Tao was boundless. He was stunned.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Then Tao Wuyi laughed a few times and looked at yebufan and said, "boy, are you quite cautious?" After a pause, Tao Wuyi continued: "however, you can rest assured that this final choice is not a test, but the inheritance of this one. It is all based on their own choices and will not be forced by others."


    Yebufan squinted at Tao boundless and said in a deep voice, "are you sure?"


    "I am very sure."


    Tao boundless smiled and said: "of course, I don''t need you to make a choice now. After all, there is still a period of time before the divine tomb. You have enough time to assess. Of course, if someone passes the three passes again during this period, and the final score is higher than you, that''s another matter."


    "Don''t think about it."


    As soon as the boundless words fell, yebufan immediately raised his hand and said, "I will choose your inheritance."


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    The Tao was boundless, and his face became solemn.


    "Nothing to think of."


    Yebufan answered.


    "People are afraid of wolves and tigers. That''s not the style of Ben Shao."


    Looking at the boundlessness of Tao, yebufan''s eyes twinkled with a touch of perseverance and self-confidence, saying: "I was once the master of one party, and I will naturally be the strong one in the future."


    "Although it''s a different world, the rules are the same. Since Ben Shao has to be the master, he must defeat all the enemies blocking the way. And since the man you said is so strong, sooner or later, he will be the roadblock for Ben Shao."


    "The principle of less money, my way, who blocks, who destroys."


    "It used to be, it is, and it will be."


    "Since you will become an enemy sooner or later, why don''t you take over your gratitude and resentment in the heavenly palace now?"


    "Today, I will choose you to inherit the boundless Tao. I will not decide the whole heavenly palace."


    "Very good."


    Yebufan''s words fell. Daowuyi smiled: "remember what you said today, boy. Besides..." after a pause, daowuyi said again: "I want to correct it a little, or I can tell you now that the place where you used to live today is in the same boundary with the Shenwu continent."


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "The meaning is very simple. As long as you have enough strength, you can go back to your former and present world, that water blue planet." Tao boundless said with a smile.


    "What?"


    Yebufan was shocked: "you..."


    "How did I know this?" Tao boundless smiled and said: "this world is controlled by my immortal will. Since I can tamper with your memory, how difficult is it to read your memory?"


    "Even for you, I know much more than you do."


    "For example, you have to inherit from the Shijia girl, but you don''t know that the girl just regards you as a puppet of war in order to keep the Shenwu continent. Although you can improve your accomplishments quickly, your martial arts can also be achieved directly, but this way of inheritance, with more than ten levels of imprisonment, when you step on the demigod, you will almost be abandoned. That is to say, your current state can only reach the peak of the demigod in this life, but you can''t enter it Into a higher field. "


    "What?"


    Originally, yebufan was shocked because Tao Wuyi said he could return to the earth again, but now


    "Do you think shifeixuan just regarded Ben Shao as a puppet of war, and he can only reach the peak of demigod in this life?" Looking at the boundless road, yebufan looked shocked.


    "Yes."


    "Son of a bitch, Ben Shao said that there is no free lunch in the world. The dog..."


    "Don''t refuse, and don''t blame her." As soon as yebufan was about to start scolding, he was interrupted by Tao Wuyi: "with her strength in the Shenwu continent, it''s good that she can do this. After all, her inheritance needs to be mediated by divine soldiers, which is different from our inheritance."


    "Besides, if you didn''t have her, you would be a dead soul now. She gave you a new life. Anyway, you should thank her, shouldn''t you?"


    "Eh?"


    Ye Bufan couldn''t help being stunned by the boundless words.


    Yes, without shifeixuan, I had already died. How could I be reborn in this divine land.


    wait.


    Suddenly, yebufan was stunned again.


    Then he looked at Tao boundless and said, "what do you mean by the power of separation?"


    "Shifeixuan in Shenwu, that is, shifeixuan in your memory, is just a separate body derived from her original self. It''s as simple as that."


    "I......"


    Yebufan was in a mess.


    No wonder Qin Xin said shifeixuan was dead, but shifeixuan said she was still alive.


    Dare you, she is just a part of Shenwu.


    Your sister


    The doubt that had been in his heart was finally solved. Yebufan was not at all happy, but looked at the boundless way and said: "so, Ben Shao has been abandoned?"


    "Yes."


    "Can only cultivate to the peak of demigod?"


    "Yes, she carries the power of inheritance with her magic weapon, and in order to urge you to fight against the alien race, she planted layers of seals in your inheritance, which has basically destroyed you. But..." after a pause, Tao Wuyi continued: "these are really serious for you now, but since you have obtained the inheritance of your own, it is no longer a problem, and even... It is good for you."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned and said, "there is no harm, but there are benefits?"


    Tao boundless smiled and said: "yes, because you want to get all the inheritance of this Buddha, the first step is to destroy the physical body, and then recast the supreme god body. The process of destroying the physical body will be extremely painful, but in your current state, at least three points of pain can be reduced."


    "I......"


    Yebufan was immediately confused: "what does it mean to destroy the body?"


    "It''s easy."


    Tao boundless answered with a smile: "in words you can understand, that is... The first step is to abolish the accomplishments, then bleed, then remove the flesh, break the bones, change the tendons, and change the marrow... In short, it is to completely destroy your body without destroying your spirit, and then recast your body with the soul crystal of heaven."


    "Your sister..."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan immediately exclaimed, "do you want to be so cruel?"


    "Ruthless?"


    Tao boundless shook his head. "Do you know how precious the heavenly soul crystal is? Do you know how powerful the supreme god body is? Let me tell you, if I had the supreme god body in those years, my heavenly palace might not be defeated in that war."


    "Do you understand?"


    "What we have done now is just to strengthen ourselves."


    Yebufan was instantly silent.


    Indeed, only pay can be rewarded. If the supreme god body is really as powerful as the Tao boundless says, what''s wrong with destroying the physical body.


    But yebufan still has some worries.


    Looking at Tao boundless, he frowned and said, "will there be an accident? After all, this is bleeding, and..."


    "No."


    As soon as yebufan was halfway through his words, Tao Wuyi interrupted with a smile: "except that you will be more painful in the whole process, there will never be any accidents, because the soul crystal of heaven is limited and can only be used once. Even if you want to, I will never allow any accidents."


    "That would be the best."


    With a reply, ye Bufan said, "in that case, let''s start."


    "Now?" he said


    "Or else?"


    "It''s also strange that I didn''t tell you clearly."


    Tao Wuyi smiled, and then said, "the process of recasting the body is as short as half a year and as long as three years. Therefore, you''d better prepare before you start."


    "So long?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned.


    "Natural."


    Tao boundless still smiled: "it''s easy to destroy the body, but it takes time to recast the body."


    Yebufan frowned and then said, "in that case, you don''t need to prepare this one."


    "Yes."


    Tao boundless smiled.


    Yebufan hesitated for a moment: "however, there won''t be any problem for Ben Shao to leave the God devil cemetery now. He can come in again after he goes out."


    "There will be no problem. You can enter the tomb at any time."


    "Are you sure?"


    "The inheritance of this master is not only about cultivation, but also includes the whole God and devil cemetery. That is to say, from now on, this God and devil cemetery will be owned by you alone. The inheritance of three supreme masters, 18 God generals and 72 imperial concubines can also be assigned by you. You can give it to whoever you want. Of course, the degree of martial arts and Taoism must meet the requirements."


    "Your sister..."


    Yebufan roast in his heart. Looking at Tao boundless, he said: "are you sure that all inheritance belongs to the original less, and the original less wants to give it to who, so you can give it to who?"


    "Yes."


    Tao Wuyi said with a smile, "after you leave the divine and evil cemetery, the divine and evil cemetery will also be closed and will not be open to the public from now on. Look at your left hand..."


    "Left hand?"


    Yebufan gave a deep thought and looked directly at his left hand without any hesitation.


    "This is..."


    I don''t know when a black mark has appeared on the back of yebufan''s left hand.


    "You can take him as the key to enter the God and devil cemetery. As long as you use Yuan Li to urge him, you can directly enter the God and devil cemetery. As for other people, you have a burial palace. It is not difficult to bring them in. And from now on, all the heroes will not appear again. That is to say, the people you bring can directly recognize the Lord and inherit the crystallization. As for whether they can succeed, it depends on everyone''s own creation." Tao boundless said with a smile.


    As soon as the words of Tao boundless fell, yebufan had only four words left in his mind:


    Ben is short

 Chapter 790

    From now on, you can not only bring people in and out of the God and devil cemetery at will, but also directly refine the inheritance and crystallization here without challenging and defeating a group of guardian spirits.


    Yebufan really doesn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment. In addition to excitement, he is still excited.


    The God and devil cemetery is an unparalleled heritage.


    The inheritance here, even if only one, is enough to make people crazy, and now I have everything.


    Tao boundless said that there were 379, 633 people buried here in Tiangong, which is equivalent to 379, 633 sections of inheritance.


    If yebufan leads people to seize all the inheritance here, it will be equivalent to creating 380000 saints in an instant.


    What is the concept of 380000 saints?


    There is absolutely no suspense about stepping on the Shenwu continent.


    Moreover, saints are just the beginning. In the future, these people will at least be demigods, and may even surpass demigods, and set foot in a strange realm and field.


    There are also three supreme masters, the eighteen gods and the seventy-two imperial concubines, which are even more terrifying.


    But at this time, when yebufan was infinitely excited and excited, Dao boundless suddenly said, "boy, don''t be happy too early. Things are not as simple as you think."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned. His stunned eyes looked at Tao boundless and said: "what do you mean?"


    Tao boundless smiled: "although the inheritance here belongs to you and can be distributed by you, you need enough degree of martial arts and Taoism to get inheritance. If the degree of martial arts and Taoism is not enough, no matter who you are, you can''t refine any inheritance here. Do you understand?"


    "Of course Ben Shao understands."


    Yebufan answered and said casually, "isn''t it the degree of coincidence between martial arts and Taoism? There are so many people in Shenwu mainland, and there are always those who meet the minimum requirements?"


    "Not necessarily."


    Tao Wuyi smiled and said, "maybe you can bring 380000 people in to refine all the inheritance crystals, but it is also possible that you can''t refine all the inheritance crystals if you bring all the people in Shenwu mainland, or even none of them."


    "Moreover, after you recognize the LORD God demon cemetery, all the heroes here will enter a state of reincarnation, which is equivalent to falling into a deep sleep. Unless someone gets their inheritance, they will never wake up. In a hundred years, all the inheritance crystals here that have not been refined will disappear."


    "So you only have a hundred years to complete all the inheritance and crystallization of the Lord."


    "What?"


    When the Tao was boundless, ye Bufan was shocked: "there is only a hundred years left in this book?"


    "Yes."


    "Have you made a mistake? Since there are few gods and demons in the cemetery now, why do you want to limit the time for these inheritance crystals to exist? Why should you limit the time?"


    "If you can, I don''t want to."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you know why the God devil cemetery is opened once every 50 years? Why only ten thousand people enter each time?"


    "Why?"


    "Because after living creatures enter here, they will affect the spirits here all the time, and weaken them invisibly. If too many people enter here at one time, or the God and devil cemetery is opened too often, the spirits here simply can''t last so long. Once every 50 years, in fact, these 50 years are to give the spirits time to recover themselves, so as to ensure the immortality and continuity of the true spirit. Once you take people into what cemetery Well, even if all the heroes fall into a deep sleep, they can only last for a hundred years at most. Do you understand? "


    Yebufan was stunned, and then said: "if benshao still keeps starting once every 50 years, will this situation not happen?"


    "Yes."


    Tao boundless answered, and then smiled: "but you are so patient, can you wait so long?"


    "This..."


    Yebufan was immediately embarrassed.


    If the inheritance is carried out in such a way that it is opened once every 50 years, he may not be able to refine all the inheritance crystals in the God demon cemetery after 10000 years.


    Ten thousand years is too long, seize the day.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at ye Bufan''s reaction, Dao Wuyi smiled.


    "No......"


    Suddenly, yebufan patted his head and exclaimed: "what if Ben Shao takes people to refine the inheritance here, and they become enemies with Ben Shao after they get the inheritance?"


    "Do you think I would be foolish enough to allow this to happen?" Tao boundless said with a smile.


    Yebufan was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Tao boundless: "it''s very simple, but all those who inherit our heavenly palace are our heavenly palace disciples. Since they are heavenly palace disciples, they should be absolutely loyal to the heavenly palace and the palace leader."


    "Of course, this involves a lot of complex information. I can''t explain it clearly in a few words, so I won''t go into details one by one. After you inherit the inheritance of this master, you will naturally understand all this."


    "Oh..."


    Yebufan answered with relief.


    In the God demon cemetery, a large part of the inheritance of the heavenly palace exists for revenge. What if those who win the inheritance run to the enemy camp in the future?


    There is no limit to such a thing, so we must be on guard.


    "OK..."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Tao Wuyi said again: "since you need to deal with your own affairs before inheriting, everything will wait until you enter the God demon cemetery again. I will send you and others out of the cemetery now."


    "Wait."


    As soon as the boundless words fell, yebufan immediately stopped and said, "I have nothing to do."


    "What is it?"


    Tao Wuyi asked.


    Yebufan hesitated for a moment and replied: "Ben Shao doesn''t want people to know that someone has obtained the inheritance of the divine tomb, so... It''s best to proceed as usual."


    "Oh?"


    Tao boundless smiled: "are you afraid that after being known that you have obtained the inheritance of the divine tomb, someone will be detrimental to you?"


    "Ben, don''t be afraid of a ball."


    Yebufan scolded and said, "Ben Shao, that''s low-key. Do you understand low-key?"


    "Are you keeping a low profile?"


    The Tao is boundless and speechless.


    "Why, can''t I keep a low profile for once? Making a fortune with a dull voice is the king''s way. Do you understand?" Yebufan curled his lips and said, and then asked, "can you just say it is OK?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s settled. Everything is the same. In addition..." after a pause, ye Buke''s face sank and said: "I don''t want to know how to use Tianyan Guiyi to help those who have been poisoned by the spirit devouring poison?"


    Qin Xin said that Tianyan Guiyi could solve the poison of devouring spirits, but now Qin Xin is asleep, and yebufan can''t find out the way to detoxify from her.


    It happens that Tianyan Guiyi Jue came from Tiangong. I want to say that boundless should know how to use Tianyan Guiyi Jue to dissolve the spirit devouring poison.


    "You want to save that little girl?"


    Yebufan then said, "it''s actually very simple. The formula of heaven''s derivation can refine everything in the world, and the spirit devouring poison parasitizes Yuan Li. So you just need to urge the martial formula to devour the Yuan Li in the opponent''s body. If the Yuan Li is gone, the spirit devouring poison will naturally disappear."


    "That''s it?"


    Tao''s boundless answer made ye Bufan stunned.


    "What do you think?"


    Tao Wuyi smiled and said, "in fact, you think things are too complicated."


    As soon as the conversation changed, Dao Wuyi continued: "of course, according to your memory, this method is only suitable for detoxifying the little girl at present. As for the old man of your Ye family, this method has no effect on him."


    "Why?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "It''s very simple. According to your memory, he has been poisoned for a long time. The poison and the flesh have become one, and even began to erode the spirit. If you want to expel the poison for him, you have to devour his flesh and blood, or even the spirit... The flesh is not important, but do you think he can live if you devour his spirit?" While talking, Tao boundless looked at yebufan.


    "This..."


    Yebufan hesitated slightly, then frowned: "is there no other way?"


    "Yes."


    "What?"


    "Take him into the divine and demon cemetery and let wind scar drive away the poison for him. For you, the spirit devouring poison is an incurable poison, but for wind scar, the poison is simply vulnerable. Even he can give your father a chance."


    "Who is the wind trace?"


    "You have, tomb keeper."


    ¡±He can detoxify it? "


    "Naturally, as I have said, devouring spirits and poisons is terrible for you, but it is not worth mentioning for us. If all the people in the divine and demon cemetery are still alive, any one can easily dissolve the poison."


    "Your sister..."


    As soon as the boundless words came to an end, yebufan yelled: "just tell Ben Shao that the old man can detoxify. Why are you talking so much nonsense?"


    Tao boundless said calmly, "if you ask, I will answer."


    "You..."


    Yebufan was in a hurry. The tomb keeper can detoxify. Does he need to know how to detoxify?


    Not at all.


    It''s just superfluous.


    At this point, yebufan no longer hesitated and said, "now find the old man guarding the tomb to Ben Shao."


    "For what?"


    "Nonsense. Of course, I want him to detoxify Ning Shang. Otherwise, what else can I do?"

 Chapter 791

    Star Palace, inheritance hall.


    The tomb keeper has been summoned by Tao limitless to come here, and yebufan has brought the condensed clothes out of the burial palace and put her quietly in front of her.


    For several months, although she was poisoned, her pregnant lower abdomen was still slightly swollen. Now she was lying on the bed. Although her eyes were closed, she could still see the painful colors on her face.


    Devour spirits and poison, devour spirits and devour souls.


    If ye Bufan hadn''t been feeding the spirit devouring poison in Cong Shang''s body with high-level earth treasure, she might have been poisoned into her heart and lungs at the moment, just like master Ye.


    "Let''s go."


    Suddenly, yebufan glanced at the tomb keeper without hesitation.


    The existence of spirit devouring poison is always a disaster for Cong Shang and her children. There was nothing to do in the past. Now that the poison can be neutralized, yebufan is not willing to wait any longer.


    As for what will happen to Leng Shang when she wakes up, and how she should face her, that will be the future.


    It''s important to detoxify and save people.


    "Yes, imperial master."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the tomb keeper answered.


    Now yebufan has passed the examination of the three passes of the sacred tomb. As the successor of the boundless Tao, he is the master of the heavenly palace and the master of his tomb keeper.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the tomb keeper stood next to his clothes, just his right hand stretched out


    In an instant, a nine color light emerged from the tomb keeper''s hands and covered his whole body.


    Yebufan and Dao Wuyi are watching quietly.


    Tao boundless looked calm, but yebufan was nervous: "will it be all right?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, a wisp of black room rose from his body, and then the black fog slowly turned into a black pill the size of a soybean.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the small black pill suspended between the palm of the tomb keeper and the body of the condensed clothes, yebufan was stunned.


    "All right."


    The tomb keeper said it in two words. Then he grabbed xiaoheiwan in his right hand and looked at ye Bufan and said, "palace master, the poison has been eliminated."


    Yebufan was stunned again. He looked at his clothes and the tomb keeper. He was stunned:


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you sure?"


    "My subordinates are sure. Although the palace leader can rest assured, the so-called spirit devouring poison is not as toxic as the poison in the divine domain. It is not worth mentioning at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was in a mess.


    As the most powerful poison of the demon clan, the spirit devouring poison is known as the most powerful poison that no one can solve. But now, the tomb keeper took less than a second to solve the so-called first poison of the demon clan?


    But looking at her clothes, yebufan found that although she was still asleep, the color of pain on her face had disappeared. I think the poison should be detoxified.


    On the other hand, there is no need for the tomb keeper and Tao boundless to deceive themselves.


    At this point, yebufan no longer thought about it, but he frowned again. Looking at the condensed clothes, he said, "since the poison has been eliminated, why hasn''t she waked up?"


    The tomb keeper replied, "don''t worry. The reason why madam didn''t wake up is that she was poisoned for too long and pregnant, so she is weak. Just take a rest and she will be fine. If nothing happens, madam will wake up in three hours."


    "Three hours? Are you sure?" Yebufan glanced at the tomb keeper and asked.


    "OK."


    The tomb keeper nodded.


    A bystander, limitless, also smiled and said, "boy, you too despise this bullshit poison. If you put it in the divine realm, anyone can use it as food."


    Devour spirit and poison as food?


    When ye Bufan''s mouth was drawn, could the spirit devouring poison really be so vulnerable?


    But it doesn''t matter anymore, as long as the clothes are out of danger.


    Of course, there is Mr. Ye.


    However, master Ye is now in the Beidou martial arts academy, so yebufan can only wait until he leaves the God and devil cemetery to bring him to the Beidou martial arts academy.


    At the right moment, after the God and devil cemetery, he will go to Beidou Wucheng to destroy the sun family, one of the nine top families.


    Thinking of the sun family, yebufan looked at Tao boundless and said with a smile: "elder, you see, since Ben Shao has been passed on by you, he is your disciple. Look... Can you help Ben Shao improve his accomplishments to the holy land now?"


    Since we want to destroy the sun family, the stronger our strength, the better. The more saints on our side, the better.


    "No."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Tao boundless shook his head and said.


    "Why?"


    Yebufan was stunned and said, "Xian Ningxiang is only one of the seventy-two imperial concubines. She can directly help people become saints. As the leader of the heavenly palace, how can you not?"


    Looking at yebufan, Tao Wuyi smiled bitterly: "boy, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that I really can''t do anything. I told you earlier that now I just have an immortal will. To put it bluntly, I don''t exist at all. Since I don''t exist, how can I help you instill divine power? But..."


    While talking, Tao aimlessly looked at the tomb keeper and said, "I can''t help you become a saint, but wind trace can."


    The Tao is endless, and yebufan immediately looks at the tomb keeper.


    The tomb keeper was stunned. Then he looked at Tao limitless and said in horror: "palace master, do you want your subordinates to force the current palace master?"


    "Yes."


    Tao boundless answered.


    "But..."


    The tomb keeper hesitated slightly.


    Yebufan looked curious and confused.


    Tao boundless said with a smile, "it''s OK. Anyway, his body has been destroyed. When the inheritance of this Buddha begins, he will be recast."


    "Body recasting?"


    The tomb keeper was shocked.


    Tao boundless smiled and said: "yes, so you can safely and boldly indoctrinate him, and his situation will be even worse. However, the Shijia girl has set up a vast array of killing heaven and earth, and only the creatures under the melting soul are allowed to exist. So you should pay attention to indoctrination and push his accomplishments to the top of the holy land."


    "Yes, imperial master, my subordinates understand." The way is boundless, and the tomb keeper immediately answered.


    Yebufan was shocked.


    Although he didn''t understand what Tao limitless and the tomb keeper were talking about, he understood one thing, that is... If it wasn''t for shifeixuan''s all encompassing array to kill the sky, the tomb keeper could directly improve his cultivation to the soul melting realm, or even higher.


    At this point, yebufan was shocked.


    On the Shenwu continent, the holy land is already the strongest. Most people can''t reach it in their whole life. But in the hands of these people in the heavenly palace, becoming holy is just like playing?


    Is NIMA still human?


    Of course, this is no longer important to ye Bufan, as long as it can help him become a saint.


    Not only will he be sanctified, but everyone else will also be sanctified.


    Imagine how the sun family would feel when a group of saints appeared in front of the sun family?


    Fear can scare them to death.


    Immediately, yebufan looked at Tao Wuyi and said, "master, look..."


    In order to help others become saints, yebufan even changed his title to Tao boundless.


    It''s a pity that as soon as he said the four words, he was interrupted by Tao boundless: "it''s impossible for Feng scar to help others become saints. I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible."


    Yebufan was stunned: "why?"


    "It''s very simple. The way wind trace helps people become holy is to stimulate their own potential and overdraw their lives with the help of external forces. Once they enter the Holy Land in this way, they will be abandoned. Not only that, they can''t live more than seven days." Tao boundless didn''t hide it, so he explained directly.


    "Overdraft potential and life, and live no more than seven days after becoming holy?" Yebufan was stunned again.


    "That''s right."


    Tao boundless answered and said, "so if you want to become a saint now, you must come back to accept the inheritance of this one after seven days, or you will die."


    "I......"


    Yebufan was in a mess. He didn''t think that there were so many restrictions on this way of becoming a saint. It seems impossible to help others become saints.


    "Are you going to be consecrated now?" At this time, Dao Wuyi asked again.


    "Yes, why not."


    Yebufan replied, "seven days is enough for Ben Shao."


    Qinhehuan, Zhen Meiwei and Hao Pang are already the top three in the holy land. If you add yourself, you are the top four in the holy land.


    Can''t the four great masters join hands to destroy the sun family of a martial arts academy?


    Stop talking nonsense.


    Besides the four saints, ye Jingyu is also a saint now.


    The five saints, plus 30 venerable martial arts masters and more than 10000 weekly zealots, yebufan is confident that with this force, he can absolutely crush the sun family to death.


    Blood debt, blood compensation!!

 Chapter 792

    Seeing that yebufan had made a decision, Tao boundless stopped saying more, but looked at the tomb keeper and said, "in that case, wind trace, let''s start."


    "Yes, imperial master."


    The tomb keeper bent to answer.


    "What do I need to do?" yebufan said


    "You don''t have to do anything."


    Tao boundless smiled, and then said: "becoming a saint is just an introduction to martial arts. It is not as unattainable as you think. Even many races are born into a holy land."


    Entering the holy land, how to get started with martial arts?


    Many races are born in holy land?


    Yebufan was in a mess, but he didn''t say much. He knew very well that there was a big gap between himself and Dao boundless, and they were no longer a level at all.


    At this time, the tomb keeper did not stop. He faced yebufan and stretched out his right hand. In an instant, the nine colors divine power emerged and wrapped yebufan in an instant.


    "This is..."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was stunned.


    But at this time, sudden change.


    Divine power enters the body.


    Yebufan found that his accomplishments soared at a terrible speed.


    Eight turns to Sunday.


    Nine turns to Sunday.


    Then


    The martial pill is broken, and the spirit comes out.


    The way of martial arts is divine.


    However, all this has just begun. After Shenwu, the divine spirit should have communicated with heaven and earth and condensed the elements of heaven and earth. Now, yebufan''s divine spirit is crazy to absorb the nine color divine power of the tomb keeper. With more and more devoured divine power, yebufan''s divine spirit is also improving.


    "Boom!"


    When the space shook, yebufan''s body trembled.


    Outside the sacred tomb, wind and cloud surged.


    Above the nine sky, there are seven colored auspicious clouds.


    Yebufan, martial arts into saint.


    However, at this time, the tomb keeper waved his left hand and shouted: "scattered."


    In an instant, people outside the divine tomb had not found the changes between heaven and earth, and the seven colored auspicious clouds on the nine days had disappeared, as if nothing had happened.


    Yebufan''s accomplishments soared all the way.


    First level of entering the holy land.


    Enter the holy land medium level.


    Enter the holy land high level.


    Enter the Holy Land peak.


    From seven turns to the peak of entering the holy land, the tomb keeper spent less time than a breath. After yebufan entered the peak of entering the holy land, the tomb keeper immediately put away his right hand and removed his divine power, saying, "OK."


    "All right?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned.


    Is that too fast?


    After less than a breath, he didn''t feel anything at all, but the next second yebufan stopped hesitating and directly checked his current physical condition.


    In an instant, a powerful force emerged from his spirit, and then it was only an instant that it had penetrated all the veins of his limbs.


    Powerful power, in an unprecedented good state.


    Yebufan feels that he can easily crush 100, even 1000, 10000 of his previous seven turn days every minute.


    "Is this the power of the holy land?"


    Feeling his powerful power, yebufan could not help but clench his fists and pondered again.


    Tao boundless and the tomb keeper smiled at this.


    Tao boundless said: "boy, don''t be happy too early. You, as a body, first broke the seal of the divine army, and then forcibly improved your accomplishments. Now you can''t waste any more. Remember, from now on, you only have seven days, seven days later..."


    "Well?"


    In the middle of his words, Tao boundless suddenly made a sound, frowned, and then said with a smile: "seven days later, you will surely die. This is the price you need to pay."


    "What? You..."


    Yebufan was shocked at the speech.


    Tao boundless said earlier that once he was forced to ascend to the holy land, he must return to the divine tomb on the seventh day to accept the inheritance, or he will die.


    But now?


    Tao boundless even didn''t mention the things that were inherited. He just said that he would die in seven days.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Yebufan suddenly feels that he has been cheated.


    In fact, not only yebufan, but also the tomb keeper was a little stunned at the moment. His eyes were full of consternation and confusion when he looked at Tao boundless.


    "You, what did you do to him?" But at this time, an extremely weak voice suddenly sounded with a trace of anger.


    Hearing the speech, yebufan''s body could not help trembling. Then without any hesitation, he immediately looked in the direction of the sound.


    In the sight, the condensed clothes have opened their closed eyes, and now they are slowly sitting up.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was instantly overjoyed. When even a lunge came to the bedside, he carefully held the condensation clothes that was getting up and said happily, "you are awake."


    Being supported by yebufan, his charming body trembled instinctively, but he didn''t resist. He just looked at him, his eyes slightly moist and said, "Why are you so stupid?"


    Condensate Shang always knew that the combination of himself and yebufan was just an accident, and he couldn''t blame yebufan at all. Even at the beginning, he was still trying to save himself.


    But even so, Leng Shang still hated him and even wanted to kill him.


    However, just a few months ago, when she wanted to kill ye Bufan in the seven kill fortress, although ye Bufan didn''t escape or resist and let her kill her, she found that she couldn''t do it anyway.


    From that moment on, she knew that she could not kill this man.


    So she chose to commit suicide.


    But who ever thought that when she was about to commit suicide, she was robbed by the demon clan, and the demon clan threatened ye Bufan with herself.


    Most importantly, Cong Shang found that she was pregnant.


    This fact made Cong Shang unacceptable, but she had to accept it. Moreover, she knew that no matter what the reason was, whether it was an accident or an evil fate, the children in her womb were innocent, and that was why she had such a desire to survive.


    Unfortunately, everything at that time was beyond her control.


    Finally, yebufan entered the Wangyao mountain at the appointment. Although she fought back the demon clan and saved her, she was planted with spirit devouring poison by the demon clan.


    Condensate Shang still clearly remembered what she said to yebufan when she was unconscious - I don''t want to die.


    Not for yourself, just for the baby.


    Then she fell into an endless deep sleep. Although it was a deep sleep, she could not see what was happening around her, but she could hear it.


    Therefore, she knew everything that happened during this period, especially the pharmacist in charge of taking care of her in Linglong chamber of Commerce often whispered in her ear, which made her know a lot of things that did not happen to her but were related to her.


    For example, yebufan invited a human saint to detoxify himself.


    For example, yebufan used countless high-level treasures to renew his life. Moreover, he obtained these high-level treasures from the depths of Wangyao mountain. It is conceivable that they are dangerous.


    For another example, ye Bufan turned into Yin tiannu and stormed the pass for himself. He led the Terran army into the Wangyao mountain, and finally killed the monster who planted poison to eat spirits.


    She knows everything from pile to pile.


    People are not plants, who can be ruthless.


    Perhaps her and yebufan''s beginning was a misunderstanding and a mistake, but after so much experience, even the iceberg will be moved, not to mention the human flesh.


    Just now, yebufan took her out of the heaven burial palace and said that she would detoxify her. At the beginning, Leng Shang was still thinking about how to face yebufan when he woke up. However, when her toxin was removed and she suddenly fell into deep sleep with ease, she heard Dao boundless say that ye Bufan could not live for seven days. At that moment, Leng Shang could no longer restrain her emotions. In her opinion, yebufan used his life to detoxify herself, and also used his life to gain her new life.


    Ye Bufan didn''t know what she thought. Hearing her words, ye Bufan was stunned at first, then instinctively held her in her arms and said, "just wake up."


    Hearing the speech, her charming body was shocked again. She was more convinced that yebufan had sacrificed herself for her, so she held her and cried, "Why are you so stupid? What should I do if you die? What should our children do?"


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Ha ha ha."


    But at this time, Tao Wuyi on one side laughed and said, "little girl, who told you that this boy is going to die? I tell you, this boy, it will be difficult to die in the future."


    "Eh?"


    The boundless voice of Tao made Cong Shang stunned.


    "Then you just..."


    Then she looked at Tao boundless and hesitated slightly.


    "I said the boy would die in seven days, right?" Tao boundless smiled and looked at her.


    I was stunned.


    Tao Wuyi said with a smile, "my Lord said it specially for you. To put it bluntly, he deliberately wants you to misunderstand that this boy will not live for seven days."


    "So, it was deliberately told to me?" She was stunned.


    The same is true of yebufan and the tomb keeper.


    Tao boundless laughed: "that''s natural. Who made this boy think about how to face you when you wake up, and you just think the same thing. If you don''t make small plans, you will show your heart to him and break the embarrassing situation between you?"


    "No?"


    "It''s so good now that he has you in his heart and you have him in your heart. If you open your mouth and reveal it, everyone will be happy."


    "Right, right, right."


    Hearing the words, yebufan immediately hugged the clothes and said with a smile: "everyone is happy, everyone is happy, this is the best."


    At this moment, if he still doesn''t understand what''s going on, he''s a fool. Just hit the wall and die.


    But his face changed, and he said in shame and anger, "you have joined forces to deceive me?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Tao Wuyi smiled and said, "little girl, I didn''t cheat you, and I didn''t even cheat you with them. In fact, you took it for granted that this boy won''t live for seven days because he wanted to detoxify you, didn''t you?"


    Leng Shang was still dissatisfied: "but you still lied to me that he would not live for seven days."


    Tao boundless smiled: "I didn''t lie to you about this. What I said is the truth. The boy really can''t live for seven days now."


    "What do you mean?"


    I was stunned.


    Tao boundless smiled and said, "because he overdraw his life to improve his accomplishments, he will live for another seven days, and he will die in seven days. But don''t worry, after seven days, he enters the divine tomb to accept his own inheritance. At that time, let alone seven days, it will be difficult for him to die..."

 Chapter 793

    On the fourth day of the divine tomb, which is also the 24th day of the opening of the divine and demon cemetery, more than 10000 people have gathered outside the divine tomb. Without exception, all of them have failed in the assessment in the divine tomb.


    Originally, only 10000 people were allowed to enter the divine and demon cemetery each time, but this time, because yebufan "cheated", he brought many people into the cemetery by using the burial palace, of which more than 2000 seven kill troops all entered the divine tomb, resulting in more than 12000 candidates to enter the divine tomb this time.


    Therefore, even though more than 10000 people have failed in the examination in the holy tomb, hundreds of people in the holy tomb are still struggling.


    At noon.


    "Whew!"


    A figure appeared in the doorway of the divine tomb out of thin air. It appeared in everyone''s sight. This person was no other than ye Bufan.


    At the moment of seeing yebufan, almost everyone present was stunned instinctively. For nothing else, it was because yebufan was too "dazzling" in the divine and demon cemetery this time. First, he summoned 5000 Zhou tianwu warriors, then expelled the sun family camp, and then there were two more saints on his side.


    All of these things can''t be ignored.


    "Ye Shao..."


    At the moment of seeing yebufan, the seven murderers, members of the War Department, the elite of Linglong chamber of Commerce, and 20 children of the Qin family all welcomed him. They looked a little helpless and lost. After all, yebufan quit at this time, which means that his assessment has also failed. Like other people present, it has nothing to do with the inheritance of the holy tomb.


    Yebufan''s side was lost, but the people of other camps were secretly relieved. After all, in their eyes, yebufan is a strong competitor. Now yebufan has failed in the assessment, so the people who are still assessing in the tomb naturally have more hope.


    Whether it is the loss of his own camp or the happiness of other camp members, yebufan is looking at it, but he doesn''t care.


    Now he has passed all the examinations of Tao limitless, and has become the successor of Tao limitless and the future leader of Tiangong palace. It can be said that everything in the God devil cemetery belongs to him alone. As long as ye Bufan is willing, he can now ask the tomb keeper to close the God devil cemetery and expel everyone.


    But yebufan didn''t.


    The reason why the evaluation of the sacred tomb continues is that yebufan wants to cover up the truth that he has obtained the inheritance of the sacred tomb.


    Every man is innocent and bears his guilt.


    There is no doubt about the value of the God devil cemetery. If you let others know that you have recognized the Lord of the God devil cemetery at this time, I''m afraid it will bring him unnecessary trouble at that time.


    After all, yebufan doesn''t know much about the overall strength of Shenwu mainland. He is confident that he can compete with a sun family, but he is not arrogant enough to dare to make the whole Shenwu mainland an enemy. At least he doesn''t have this confidence before he fully accepts the boundless inheritance of Tao.


    Therefore, even though knowing that Tao boundless can tamper with the memory of everyone present, yebufan still did so and tried his best to hide this fact.


    First, he won the God and devil cemetery. There is no need to announce it to the world.


    Second, there is nothing wrong with being careful.


    What''s more, it''s the king''s way to get rich by playing the pig and eating the tiger.


    Take cultivation accomplishments for example. Ye Bufan has now entered the holy land, and he is also a real top player in the holy land. However, he let the tomb keeper use means on him to hide his true cultivation accomplishments. Now, let alone those people in front of us, even the semi God level strong, as long as we don''t fight with yebufan, we will never find that yebufan has reached the holy peak.


    This time, he will give the sun family a big surprise.


    So, looking at the members of his own side in front of him, yebufan gave a wry smile and said, "all failed? It seems that the inheritance of the divine tomb is really beyond the reach of ordinary people."


    Yebufan said, and everyone was helpless.


    Indeed, it is too difficult to assess the sacred tomb.


    However, no one noticed the thought in the hearts of the people. At the moment when yebufan said these words, the tomb keeper sitting there like a statue moved slightly.


    No one knew, or found, that although the tomb keeper had been here for a long time, he had left for a whole day.


    Of course, if ye Bufan doesn''t tell them, the tomb keeper doesn''t tell them, and the Tao is boundless, others present will not be able to reveal it.


    Without any words, yebufan, like others, was quietly waiting for the assessment of others in the tomb.


    The 18 storey Tongtian Wu pagoda is more difficult than the other from one to one on the first floor to one to 90 on the last 18 floors. The reason why yebufan was able to pass all the 18 floors of tianwu tower in such a short time was that he cheated by using the "soul control technique", but others didn''t.


    Therefore, it is impossible to pass all the 18 floors of the customs. Even the first 10 floors can not be passed.


    The reason why there are still hundreds of people in the Tongtian Wu tower is that in the Tongtian Wu tower, neither side can do anything about the other, so that the fight between the two sides has fallen into a stalemate. Therefore, the longer you persist, the higher the number of layers you reach.


    After yebufan quit the sacred tomb, some people failed in the assessment one after another, were expelled by Tongtian Wu tower, and finally left the sacred tomb.


    By the time the fourth day of the tomb was opened, most of the people in the Tongtian martial arts tower had failed in the assessment and quit. There were only three people left in the whole Tongtian martial arts tower.


    They are Qian Rumeng, Han Feier and long qianyun.


    Money is like a dream. It goes without saying that ye Bufan is very familiar with Han Feier, and ye Bufan is no stranger to Han Feier. After all, ye Bufan gave her the position of general of Tianfeng War Department.


    As for Dragon qianyun.


    Yebufan didn''t know him before, but he had learned from others that long qianyun came from the dragon family of Tianchi martial arts academy and was the third young master of the dragon family.


    Now only these three people are still being assessed.


    Through the tomb keeper, yebufan learned about the situation of these three people in the tongtianwu tower from daowuyi.


    Long qianyun, the sixth floor.


    Money is like a dream, the sixth floor.


    Han fei''er, the seventh floor.


    This result surprised yebufan a little. Long qianyun didn''t say it. After all, yebufan didn''t know him at all, and his understanding of him was naturally limited. However, Qian Rumeng can make concubine Wu Ning Xiang open the tomb for her. It is normal for her to reach the sixth floor of Tongtian Wu tower.


    But Han Feier


    Yebufan doesn''t know much about her either, except that she is one of the three beauties of the War Department of Tianfeng, and she is also a general of the War Department today. As for her combat effectiveness, yebufan doesn''t know very well.


    Although it was a little unexpected, yebufan wanted to know whether Han fei''er could get through the seventh floor and the eighth floor.


    Although the seven layers and the eight layers are only one layer, they are two completely different concepts. After all, you can get the secret of returning to heaven by passing the eighth layer.


    There is no doubt that Tianyan Guiyi Jue is powerful and extremely precious. Even if yebufan gets the boundless inheritance of Tao in the future and becomes the leader of Tiangong palace, he cannot let anyone practice Tianyan Guiyi Jue. Because Tao boundless says that the only way to get the secret of heaven Yan returning is the Tongtian martial tower. Even Tao boundless cannot change this. Other people want to practice, unless they inherit it at the cost of their lives, as shifeixuan did to yebufan.


    It is conceivable how difficult it is to get Tianyan Guiyi.


    However, yebufan has not paid as much attention to Tianyan Guiyi as before. After all, he has a boundless inheritance. Even the people around him also have the inheritance of other people in Tiangong and the largest treasure house accumulated by Tiangong for a long time.


    Among them, there must be a more powerful martial rhyme than Tianyan Guiyi rhyme.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    On the fifth day of the divine tomb, long qianyun was the first to quit the Tongtian martial arts tower and stop at the sixth floor of the Tongtian martial arts tower. The final result was one on six, killing four heavenly demons.


    Three hours after long qianyun withdrew from the Tongtian martial arts tower, Qian Rumeng also withdrew. He also stopped at the sixth floor of the Tongtian martial arts tower. The final result was that one remained after five.


    So far, Han fei''er is the only one left in the Shenmu examination.


    Looking at the lost and depressed money like a dream, yebufan smiled and comforted: "it''s OK for Mengmeng. It''s just a divine tomb assessment. If you fail, you will fail. We don''t want it. My husband will dig a new GOD Devil cemetery for you some day. When the time comes, you can choose any of the three supreme masters, the eighteen gods and the seventy-two imperial concubines. Their inheritance is up to you."


    When they heard the speech, they felt a sudden chill. Many people gave yebufan a big white eye. What do you think of the God devil cemetery? And dig another one out?


    If there were such a god devil cemetery in Shenwu continent, it would have been discovered and excavated long ago. Would it wait until now, waiting for you to dig it?


    It''s just daydreaming.


    "Yes."


    However, Qian Rumeng changed his previous loss and depression and nodded with a smile.


    Yebufan smiled leisurely.


    He could see all the eyes of the people around him, especially the scornful and sarcastic eyes of many people in other camps. However, yebufan didn''t care at all, and even ignored them.


    What about disdain and ridicule?


    Do you still contradict and tell them that Ben Shaoye Bufan has obtained the boundless inheritance of Tao, and that the God devil cemetery is now Ben Shao''s back garden, so he can enter it whenever he wants?


    There is no need at all.


    Everyone continued to pay attention to the only Han fei''er left in the Tongtian martial arts tower. Yebufan learned from daowuyi that Han fei''er had now broken through the seventh floor and entered the eighth floor.


    Its fighting consciousness is absolutely amazing.


    Time passes slowly in the waiting of everyone.


    On the sixth day of the divine tomb, the eighth floor of the Tongtian martial arts tower, with one enemy against eight, Han Feier, pass!!

 Chapter 794

    Heaven and earth become one, refining all things.


    This day''s Yangui Yi Jue is absolutely a powerful and anti heaven peerless martial Jue, and it is this martial Jue that is rewarded on the eighth floor of the pass tianwu tower.


    It''s only an enemy of eight. It''s not easy to pass the eighth floor of tianwu tower. According to Tao boundless, shifeixuan has been passing the customs alone since the establishment of the sacred tomb.


    Although Han fei''er had been expecting to pass through the eighth floor of tianwu tower, after she really passed, yebufan was still slightly surprised, and could not help but ponder: "was she really passed?"


    "Husband, what did you say?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Qian Rumeng immediately looked at him and asked.


    Qin Yao''s daughters also looked at him one after another.


    Yebufan was stunned, and then said with a smile: "Ben Shao didn''t say anything, but Ben Shao was a little curious. Han Feier insisted for so long, and didn''t know whether there was a tianwu tower."


    When they heard the speech, they were speechless.


    Is it so easy for you to be the Tongtian martial arts tower? Even if it can pass, it will never be so fast.


    However, although everyone here thought so, they were expecting Han fei''er to pass the customs. After all, the tomb is too mysterious. If Han fei''er could pass all the examinations of the tomb, it would definitely shock the whole Shenwu continent and uncover the secrets of the tomb.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    Everyone is waiting quietly.


    Inside the Tongtian Wu tower.


    Han fei''er passed the eighth level of the pass. After obtaining the formula of Tianyan return, she began to heal and adjust her state. An hour later, she directly entered the Ninth level of the Tongtian martial arts tower.


    On the ninth floor, one enemy nine.


    Although compared with the eighth level, the opponent only increased by one, but the difficulty is much higher than the eighth level.


    After an hour and a half, Han fei''er killed a demon and wounded him.


    Three hours later, Han fei''er killed the second demon and was seriously injured.


    Seven hours later, Han fei''er killed the third demon. At the same time, she was unable to fight. She was killed by the remaining six demons.


    Han fei''er, stop at the ninth floor of Tongtian martial arts tower.


    Outside the divine tomb, hanfeier''s body appeared in front of everyone out of thin air.


    Everyone was stunned.


    After a short pause, many people could not restrain their curiosity, so they crowded around and asked Han fei''er:


    "Miss Han, have you reached the ninth floor of Tongtian martial arts tower?"


    "Go, go, go. What do you mean to reach the ninth floor of the Tongtian martial arts tower? You should ask, Miss Han, have you... Passed the final assessment of the divine tomb?"


    "Yes, yes, Miss Han, have you passed all the examinations?"


    ¡­¡­


    A steady stream of voices, many people have asked.


    There is curiosity and expectation.


    Among the crowd, the core members of the eight top families looked at Han Feier with dignified and deep faces. After all, they all knew that Han Feier belonged to the War Department camp.


    If Han fei''er really gets the inheritance of the divine tomb, the War Department will certainly become strong, which is not a good thing for their families.


    In the face of the public''s inquiry, Han fei''er smiled and said, "I''m sorry to make you laugh. Fei''er hasn''t been inherited, but it''s a small gain."


    At first, when hanfeier said that he had not been inherited, most people could not help feeling a loss. However, the lineal members of the eight top families were finally relieved. However, when hanfeier said that he had made little achievements, everyone was shocked.


    Tomb in tomb, divine tomb.


    The inheritance outside the divine tomb has been so rebellious.


    Can the inheritance within the divine tomb be simple?


    Little gain?


    I''m afraid it''s just Han Fei''s polite words.


    Even if someone couldn''t help but immediately asked, "Miss Han, I don''t know what benefits you have gained from this divine tomb. Would it be convenient for Fang to tell us?"


    "There is nothing hard to say."


    Han fei''er replied and said, "it''s just that he has obtained an anti heaven level martial rhyme called ''Tianyan Guiyi rhyme'' and some pills that can improve the cultivation of saints."


    "Boom!"


    Never mind what you say.


    Hanfeier''s words shocked everyone present.


    Tianyan Guiyi formula?


    Counter heaven level martial rhyme?


    As we all know, on the Shenwu continent, all martial rhymes and skills, like martial arts, can be divided into five levels: ordinary, human, earth, heaven and God.


    Against the sky?


    They haven''t even heard of it.


    However, what is certain is that this day''s formula for deriving and returning to heaven is absolutely beyond the divine level and has an incomparably powerful existence. Otherwise, how can it be called "against the sky".


    Of course, the key point of this day''s secret is that Han fei''er said that she had obtained some pills from the divine tomb.


    The production of divine tombs must be exquisite.


    What level of pill is it that can help saints improve their accomplishments?


    This is absolutely a heaven defying pill.


    This is definitely a pill that can make all saints crazy.


    Looking at Han fei''er, everyone''s eyes were blazing. It seemed that they had found a peerless treasure. Their eyes were more like a wolf seeing a sheep.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    He knows the secret of Tianyan returning, but what''s the matter with this pill?


    Immediately, he thought in his heart: "Tao is boundless. What''s the matter? Why did she pass through the eighth floor of the martial arts tower, except for the Tianyan Guiyi formula, there was a pill, but there was no pill at all? And this pill could help the saint improve his accomplishments?"


    Everything in the God demon cemetery is under the control of daowuyi, and everyone''s thoughts can''t hide from his eyes. Yebufan knows that what he thinks in his heart, daowuyi must be able to hear it. After all, this is how he communicated with daowuyi before.


    "Ha ha."


    When yebufan asked, he smiled: "it''s very simple. She''s lying."


    "SA, lie?"


    Yebufan was stunned, then looked at Han fei''er in the distance and said, "why did she do this?"


    "Of course, there are plans."


    "What is it?"


    "I won''t tell you that."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Yesterday''s cause, today''s fruit, some things I will not disclose to you, nor will I interfere." Tao boundless smiled, and then his voice sank: "however, I still want to remind you that beauty is not necessarily a confidant, but also a disaster."


    Beauty is a curse?


    Yebufan''s heart sank fiercely.


    Then he looked at Han fei''er and said in a cold voice: "in that case, I will kill her to prevent future troubles."


    A small quantity is not a gentleman, but a poison is not a husband.


    The intersection between Han fei''er and himself is not too deep. If there is one, it is only in the days when he competes for the general in the fortress of the sky, and Han fei''er approached him on his own initiative.


    Even if he killed him directly, yebufan would not feel guilty.


    If so, so what?


    Tao boundless didn''t say anything, but since he had pointed out the four words'' beauty is a curse '', Han fei''er must be harmful to himself.


    Such a person cannot be retained.


    "Ha ha."


    Facing the voice of yebufan, Tao Wuyi smiled: "boy, it''s not wrong to take precautions. But not all problems need to be solved by killing. She can pass the eighth floor of tianwu tower. I think you should know what this means. In that case, why can''t you take her for your own use?"


    "Well?"


    The boundless words made yebufan frown.


    At this time, the tomb keeper suddenly said, "the assessment is over, and the God devil cemetery is about to close. Please prepare all the candidates, and I will send you out immediately."


    The sudden sound stunned everyone.


    Yebufan no longer thought about hanfeier, but looked at more than 2000 seven kill members and said, "everyone, bury in the heavenly palace."


    After that, yebufan directly called out to bury the heavenly palace.


    Seven murders do not stop.


    Other people around us could not help but tremble.


    Just now, all their attention was on hanfeier, but they almost forgot yebufan. In the thirty day God devil cemetery, yebufan gave birth to two saints, but now there is another Han Feier, which can be regarded as an absolute harvest.


    But this is not the point. The point is that the God and devil cemetery is over now.


    Before entering the divine and demon cemetery, yebufan said that after the divine tomb, the sun family, the top family of the Beidou martial arts academy, will never die.


    Now that the God and devil cemetery is over, there must be a war between the two sides.


    What kind of situation will it be when the War Department of the 81 Terrans collides with the sun family, one of the nine top families? What kind of picture will it be?


    With the participation of saints, the world was shocked.


    Without waiting for anyone to think about it, more than 2000 seven kill soldiers had all entered the burial palace. Without any hesitation, yebufan waved his hand and directly put away the burial palace.


    Blood for blood, blood for blood.


    Now Leng Shan has awakened. At the right moment, he can bring Leng Shan with him to repay the blood debt of the Leng family and the sun family.


    As for Han Feier


    If there is no Tao boundless last words, perhaps out of the God and devil cemetery, yebufan will kill her immediately, but now, yebufan has given up this idea.


    Save her life for the time being.


    After all, for now, Han fei''er is not threatening himself.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the tomb keeper waved his hand, and in an instant, all of them disappeared into the God devil cemetery.


    The cemetery of gods and demons is closed.


    The tomb keeper said leisurely, "master, you have cheated him again."


    "Ha ha ha."


    As soon as the tomb keeper''s voice fell, the middle path of the divine and demon cemetery was boundless and burst out laughing: "if you don''t kill today, there will be another day. I just wanted to take this opportunity to give him a profound lesson and remind him that kindness to the enemy is cruel to myself and to the people around me."


    "Although he is resolute in fighting, he is far from enough."


    "If it hadn''t been for the benevolence of the original Buddha, the heavenly palace would have come to an end today?"


    "I don''t want him to follow me."


    "Even if it''s just a thought of benevolence."


    "What''s more, if my heirs can''t subdue even a little girl, how can they command the gods of our heavenly palace to return to the divine realm and fight another hundred races in the future?"


    The Tao is boundless, and the tomb keeper is silent.


    Yebufan did not know it.


    At the end of the holy tomb, the wind and rain began to rise. The 81 War Department pointed to the sun family!!

 Chapter 795

    Outside the God devil cemetery, there are three martial arts academies here, and the people left behind by each aristocratic family still haven''t left, even if there are still four days left in the God devil cemetery.


    No one can know the final result until the last moment. Therefore, they naturally want to stay here, get first-hand information and respond at the first time. After all, the God devil cemetery is too important.


    For example, the former Hao Pang, once he stepped into the saint, but also directly into the saint peak, has enough weight to break the existing pattern of the Shenwu continent.


    But at this moment, although these people still stay here, they are no longer concerned about the God and devil cemetery, but about the saint War above them.


    Yejingyu vs president of Beidou military academy.


    The battle between the two saints.


    Tang zeben, the president of the Beidou academy, is a famous and powerful man who has entered the holy land for a long time. Everyone is naturally familiar with him.


    But ye Jingyu


    A few days ago, when she just came out of the God and devil cemetery, she startled everyone here.


    It''s nothing at the beginning of entering the holy land, but in addition, ye Jingyu''s age is completely different.


    A thirteen year old Saint.


    Think about it all makes people feel numb, but also all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    This precipice is a step to the sky.


    However, before anyone on the scene could curry favor with Ye Jingyu, she had already fought with Tang Ze, President of the Beidou martial arts academy, and the battle lasted for several days and nights.


    As for the reason, it makes people laugh and laugh.


    A few days ago, ye Jingyu left the divine and demon cemetery with her first level cultivation in the Holy Land and appeared in front of the public. At that time, she shouted that she would go to the Beidou Martial Arts Academy for revenge.


    For what?


    Beat up all the students in the Beidou Martial Arts Academy who once bullied them.


    Yes, just a good beating.


    I have to say, this is a little girl who remembers her revenge.


    Faced with this situation, Tang Ze, as the president of the Beidou martial arts academy, will not sit idly by.


    Not to mention that it will cause trouble to return to the Beidou martial arts academy with a mind of Ye Jingxi''s age, but that ye Bufan and the sun family are now in a good "battle" state. What if ye Jingxi enters the Beidou martial arts city and is hijacked by the sun family?


    It is bound to be even more chaotic.


    So Tang Ze naturally wanted to stop Ye Jingyu from going to the Beidou martial arts academy.


    Yejingyu naturally refused.


    As a result, they began to fight. This fight lasted several days and nights.


    Of course, this is because Tang Ze let Ye Jingyu. Otherwise, with Tang Ze''s cultivation at the peak of the holy land, ye Jingyu is definitely not his opponent, and in any case, he can''t persist for so long.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the middle of the air, the two saints were at war, and the terrible waves shook the heaven and earth, shaking all sides.


    Yejingyu attack.


    Tang zeshou.


    Seeing that Tang Ze could not get rid of her, ye Jingxuan shouted angrily, "Grandpa white beard, if you stop her again, she will be rude to you."


    Tang Ze was in a mess. He had been fighting for days and nights. He had heard this many times. However, he still had to persuade yejingyu: "little girl, you are still a saint now. If you go to the Beidou academy to teach those martial arts academy students a lesson, wouldn''t it be bullying?"


    "Hum, yu''er will bully them. Who let them bully yu''er before?"


    Yejingyu made another crazy attack on Tang Ze, but she couldn''t break through Tang Ze''s defense.


    Tang Ze had no choice but to continue to obstruct her. If ye Jingyu was allowed to enter the Beidou martial arts academy, she would certainly make the Beidou martial arts academy jump. After all, the 13-year-old saint, although also a saint, was still a child.


    Now Tang Ze only hopes that the examination of the sacred tomb will be completed as soon as possible, so that ye Jingyi and ye Jingrou can come out and stop Ye Jingyu. After all, ye Jingyu listens to them very much.


    Besides, he could not think of any other way to stop Ye Jingyu.


    Thirteen year old sage, it is a headache to think about it.


    Yebujing doesn''t know what Tang Ze thinks. Now she just wants to bully all those who have bullied her before.


    However, Tang Ze''s defense line was impeccable, which made her break through all the time.


    The more this happened, ye Jingxuan became more and more angry: "hum, if fairy sister hadn''t said that yu''er is too small to refine her inheritance for the time being, you would definitely not be her opponent. Now you stop yu''er, and later yu''er will refine the inheritance of fairy sister, so you must teach you a lesson."


    The speaker is careless, but the listener is intentional.


    Yejingyu''s words stunned everyone on the scene. Even Qian Duoduo, who was always watching the war between them in the cloud layer, was no exception.


    Tang Ze asked in a startled voice, "you haven''t got the inheritance in the cemetery of refining gods and demons."


    "Hum!!"


    Yejingyu snorted angrily, "of course, if you refine the inheritance, you will be beaten every minute."


    Yejingyu''s words left everyone speechless for a while, but she didn''t care too much.


    Tang Ze asked again, "how did you enter the holy land if you didn''t have refining inheritance?"


    "Of course, yu''er wanted to be a saint, so the fairy sister helped her become a saint directly," said Ye Jingyu proudly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, everyone present was speechless and disorderly, and their hearts were more like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past.


    Anyone here doesn''t want to enter the holy land, but it''s not so easy to enter the holy land. Even those who are at the peak of divine power can''t take this step in their whole life.


    But now it''s good. Just because ye Jingyu wants to be a saint, what fairy sister will help her become a saint?


    Is this holy or play?


    The most important thing is that at this moment, everyone has already heard that ye Jingyu did not become a saint because of inheritance at all, but because the spirits in the God and devil cemetery did it easily.


    In other words, she will have a chance to refine and inherit in the future.


    Hao Pang''s refining and chemical heritage has directly reached the peak of becoming a saint. Now ye Jingyu is at the initial stage of entering the holy land before she has been refined and inherited. What level will she be at after her refining and chemical heritage?


    I can''t imagine.


    People are more than people. It''s really annoying.


    Other people are like this. Tangze is no exception, just a 13-year-old saint. Now there is no inheritance in the refining God and devil cemetery?


    Tangze doesn''t know what to say.


    Seeing this, yejingyu said proudly, "are you afraid? So, Grandpa white beard, you''d better let yu''er go now, or... Hum, after yu''er has refined the inheritance of the fairy sister, he will chase and beat you every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Ze immediately drew a corner of his mouth.


    Ye Jingyu is certainly not his opponent now. What can he do later?


    There is no doubt that once Ye Jingyu''s refining and magic cemetery is inherited, she will abuse herself every minute.


    I can''t afford it, but I have to stop it.


    As a result, Tang Ze simply stopped responding to Ye Jingyu and stopped her going to the Beidou martial arts academy.


    Seeing this scene, ye Jingyu was gnashing her teeth.


    "Old fool."


    "Old fogey."


    "Old goat."


    "Old rascal."


    A series of angry curses rang out, and ye Jingyu''s offensive became more and more fierce. She rushed to Tang Ze again and again.


    The crowd was in a mess.


    They can still understand the old fool and the old stubborn, but what does this old lecher and the old hooligan mean?


    Tang Ze was even more frantic.


    When did he become an old goat? When did he become an old hooligan?


    However, tongyanwuji was too lazy to argue with Ye Jingyu. He still had to stop her.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In mid air, huge roars continued to ring out, and the power of terror shook the world.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, a white light suddenly appeared on the holy monument at the entrance of the God and devil cemetery, and then all the members who entered the God and devil cemetery instantly appeared in the sight of the people around.


    A sudden scene attracted everyone present.


    All out?


    The God devil cemetery has been closed?


    "Boom!!"


    At this time, ye Jingyu and Tang Ze collided again in midair, but this time, ye Jingyu''s body suddenly fell rapidly under the collision.


    Then there was a loud bang, and ye Jingyu fell directly in front of Ye Bufan.


    It was a sudden scene. No one knew what was going on.


    "Little dog?"


    Yebufan and others were stunned to see yejingyu suddenly fall from the air.


    Yejingyu did not hesitate. She directly got up from the ground, then looked at yebufan, pointed to Tang Ze in the air, and said pitifully:


    "Brother, he bullied yu''er, sobbing..."

 Chapter 796

    "Brother, he bullied yu''er, sobbing..."


    A sudden scene, ye Jingyu''s words surprised everyone present.


    The atmosphere was dead.


    For a short moment, outside the previous God and devil cemetery, all the people who knew what had happened were speechless, and even their hearts were messy and crazy.


    Tang Ze also twitched at the corners of his mouth. He looked at Ye Jingyu and said, "little girl, I''m still unreasonable. When did I bully you?"


    "You have, you have, you have."


    Yejingyu said something, immediately looked at yebufan, grabbed his arm and said, "brother, he bullied yu''er and must revenge her..."


    Tang Ze drew again at the corner of his mouth, and then looked at yebufan.


    The same is true of others present.


    Yebufan looked at Ye Jingyu, and then at Tang Ze in the air. For a while, he was a little confused about the situation, so he squatted down, grabbed Ye Jingyu by the shoulder and said, "Xiaoyu told his brother how he bullied you?"


    When yejingyu heard the speech, her eyes turned. Then she said pitifully, "brother, he said he would take yu''er to be his wife." While talking, ye Jingxuan threw yebufan down in her arms, hugged him and cried, "sobbing, Xiao''er is so scared, Xiao''er doesn''t want to be his wife..."


    In an instant, the corner of yebufan''s mouth drew.


    Everyone was ashamed.


    Tang Ze widened his eyes, looked at Ye Jingyu below and said, "little girl, when did I say I would marry you?"


    Yejingyu glanced back at Tang Ze and said viciously, "you have, you have, you have."


    For a moment, Tang Ze felt as if thousands of grass and mud horses were rushing by. Then he looked at yebufan and said solemnly: "brother ye, don''t listen to her nonsense. How can I do such a thing? I just stopped her from going to the Beidou martial arts academy. Everyone here saw this. They can testify to me."


    Hearing this, yebufan suddenly got up. He looked at Tang Ze, frowned and said in a deep voice, "why don''t you let her go to the Beidou martial arts academy?"


    "This..."


    Tang Ze hesitated slightly, and then told the whole story.


    "Because of this?"


    After Tang Ze finished telling the story, yebufan looked at him and asked.


    Tang Ze was stunned.


    Because of this?


    Do you know that if you let your sister enter the Beidou martial arts academy, the whole Beidou martial arts academy will not be disturbed by her?


    Although he thought so in his heart, Tang Ze didn''t say it. He just said, "yes."


    Yebufan did not answer, but glanced at everyone around him, Then he said slowly: "Ben Shao, who used to be today, is just a simple person, a fool who doesn''t know anything, and a fool who needs his little sister to protect me from the wind and rain. Heaven has blessed him, and he has been able to inherit his great ability in ancient times, so he can open his mind and become a normal person. From that moment on, Ben Shao said to himself - in the past, he protected himself from the wind and rain for himself, and in the future, Ben Shao will support the whole day for her."


    "I will do what I say."


    While talking, yebufan looked at Tang Ze and said in a deep voice: "don''t say it''s Xiao Xiang''er. Now she just wants to teach your martial arts academy students a lesson. Even if she wants to tear down your Beidou martial arts academy, Ben Shao will satisfy her at all costs."


    Yebufan''s words stunned everyone present.


    Tang Ze was even more impatient: "you... You... She is just a child under the age of 13. If you don''t correct her behavior, you should be so indulgent and protective. Aren''t you afraid to spoil her?"


    "So what?"


    Yebufan sneered and said, "as long as Ben Shao is still alive, my sister can be arrogant, unbridled, lawless and even do whatever she wants. She will give me less, right or wrong."


    While talking, yebufan looked at yejingyu and said with a smile: "yu''er told her brother, who had bullied our little yu''er in the Beidou martial arts academy before?"


    Yejingyu was immediately delighted. She immediately said a lot of names.


    After hearing this, yebufan looked at Tang Ze again and said, "do you hear me?"


    Tang Ze was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "within five days, let these people go to the seven kill fortress to plead for their sins. Otherwise, Ben Shao will do it himself. One person will break his hand and one foot."


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, everyone on the scene could not help taking a breath.


    Strong, domineering.


    Is this a public challenge to the Beidou martial arts academy?


    "You..."


    Tang Ze was also stunned and even more impatient.


    "Let''s go home."


    Yebufan ignored it and took Ye Jingyu by the hand and walked out to the crowd.


    Yejingyu answered and followed.


    Others are no exception.


    Dead space;


    The atmosphere is weird.


    Everyone looked at ye Bufan, who was about to leave, with a dignified and complicated look.


    Since ancient times, there are absolutely no more than five people who dare to ignore the martial arts academy and even openly challenge the martial arts academy.


    Yebufan is one of them.


    This kid is crazy.


    "Wait."


    But at this time, tangze fell to the ground. He looked at yebufan and shouted.


    Yebufan paused, then turned to look at Tang Ze and said, "what, do you have a problem?"


    "Let''s talk about it later." Tangze waved his hand and then said, "let''s talk about you and the sun family first."


    "The sun family?"


    Yebufan frowned and said, "there is nothing to say about the sun family. Either he or I will die."


    "You..."


    Tang Ze is impatient again. He finds that he can''t communicate well with yebufan.


    But even so, he still has to say what should be said.


    So Tang Ze took a deep breath, looked at yebufan and said, "do you know what impact it will have on the whole Terran once the war department and the sun family start a war?"


    "What impact?"


    Yebufan sneered.


    Tangze was helpless: "once the war begins, the saints on both sides will inevitably participate in it. At that time, saints will inevitably fall. Do you know the importance of each saint to the human race?"


    "So what?"


    Yebufan looked disdainful and said in a cold voice, "saints can''t die. Do other people deserve to be slaughtered?"


    Tang Ze was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan sneered: "killing people pays for their lives, and paying off debts. More than a decade ago, the sun family coveted the holy soldiers to kill the heavenly bow, and destroyed my wife. Today, I came here to collect debts. Shouldn''t I?"


    "Holy soldier? Your wife? Kill the door?" Yebufan''s words stunned Tang Ze again.


    Others were also dismayed.


    Yebufan said slowly: "more than ten years ago, the sun family of the Beidou martial arts academy killed Tiangong in order to get the holy soldier of the Leng family in the Qin Empire. If you don''t believe it, you can find the sun family to authenticate in person."


    While talking, yebufan looked ironic and said: "don''t you three martial arts academies call themselves human leaders? In that case, should you give Ben Shao a statement about this? Should you give Ben Shao''s wife a statement? If not, why do you call yourself human leaders? What qualifications do you have to persuade Ben Shao here?"


    Tang Ze was stunned again. He didn''t think that there was a murder case in it.


    But even so, the eighty-one War Department could not start a war with the sun family.


    So Tang Ze looked at ye Bufan and said, "the three martial arts academies can tell you about this, but it will take time."


    "What kind of explanation are you going to give Ben?" Yebufan sneered and said, "can you help Ben Shao destroy the sun family without Ben Shao?"


    "That''s impossible."


    Tang Ze immediately said.


    "Then you can tell me something."


    Yebufan angrily scolded and said, "between Ben Shao and the sun family, either he or I will die. Besides, there is no third possibility."


    "You..."


    Tang Ze was so angry that he gnashed his teeth: "do you have to do this? There is no room for negotiation?"


    "No."


    Yebufan said decidedly.


    "Hoo..."


    Tangze took a deep breath and said, "if you have to do this, our three martial arts academies will not sit idly by."


    Yebufan frowned and said in a deep voice, "are you three martial arts academies going to help the sun family deal with Ben Shao?"


    "Of course not."


    Tang Ze responded and said, "however, we will prevent you from going to war."


    "Ah......"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan sneered, pondered and joked: "to tell you the truth, even if your three martial arts academies are standing on the side of the sun family, I am not afraid. At least I will destroy your three martial arts academies together."


    In the past, yebufan would not dare to say such a thing. He also has no such ability. But now, with the 370000 immortal inheritance of the God and devil cemetery, it is only a matter of time before yebufan wants to destroy the three martial arts academies.


    However, the others present did not know that yebufan had taken control of the entire GOD Devil cemetery.


    Therefore, yebufan''s words shocked the souls of everyone present.


    Never mind what you say.


    Even Tang Ze, the president of the Beidou academy, was stunned.


    Yebufan ignored it. Looking at Tang Ze, he said in a cold voice again: "finally, I''ll send you a word. I don''t want to destroy his sun family. Then no one can stop it. No one can save it."


    "The sun family will die!"

 Chapter 797

    "Finally, I want to give you a word. If you want to destroy his sun family, no one can stop it and no one can save it."


    "The sun family will die!"


    Yebufan''s resounding words shocked the souls of all present.


    They all saw clearly and clearly that a battle between yebufan and the sun family was inevitable.


    However, compared with the three martial arts academies, their ideas are completely different. They are very happy to see the two sides fight. After all, they will benefit from each other in the end.


    "You, you, you..."


    Pointing to yebufan, Tang Zeqi didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    "Stubborn."


    Then he angrily scolded and said, "since you are determined to do so, the sun family and our three martial arts academies have secured this battle. We will not allow it to happen anyway."


    "Ah......"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan sneered: "do you really think that this Terran has the the final say in the martial arts academy? I tell you, some things are not what you want, but what you can do."


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Tang Ze is also unrelenting. No matter what, this war will never happen in the martial arts academy.


    "Yes, we''ll see." Yebufan replied, and then said coldly, "I want to see why the so-called three martial arts academies can stop me from killing the sun family."


    "If you want to play, Ben Shao will play with you."


    While talking, yebufan ignored Tang Ze, but glanced at everyone present. Then he said in a cold and solemn voice: "listen to Ben Shao for all the family representatives here today. Please tell the principals of your families when you go back. From now on, Ben Shao will offer a reward to the sun family, the top family of the Beidou martial arts academy, to the whole Shenwu continent."


    "Anyone who takes the life of a member of the sun family can get paid by the head of the other party at the Shao Qi Sha station."


    "The corresponding remuneration is as follows:"


    "If the sun family kills one person, they can get 1000 yuan elixir at the seven kill station with the head of the other person."


    "Ningyuan Yiming, Jingyuan pill 2000."


    "Guiyuan Yiming, Jingyuan pill 3000."


    "Shenyuan one life, Jingyuan pill 5000."


    "One life a week, 10000 essence pills."


    "Shenwu Yiming, refined yuan pill 50000."


    "The life of a saint is 100000 yuan elixir."


    "All the members of the sun family are clearly priced. No matter who poisoned or assassinated them, or attacked or killed them, from now on, I will give you less refined yuan pills as long as you kill the sun family."


    "In addition, when the sun family perished, whoever killed the most members of the sun family would be rewarded with 500000 essence pills."


    "Ben, do what you say."


    "If the sun family does not die out, I will not stop."


    "Killer sword, who dares to stop me!!"


    Resolute voice, infinite killing.


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, there was a dead silence.


    All the people present were stupid and ignorant. Even Tang Ze was no exception.


    Offer a reward to the sun family with Jingyuan pill?


    The boy is crazy.


    Since then, no one has dared to openly offer a reward to a top family, and it is still in front of the three martial arts academies, even under the interference of the martial arts academies.


    This is a real challenge to the three martial arts academies. This is a real challenge to the three martial arts academies.


    It is an enemy of the martial arts academy.


    The most important thing is not these, but the reward given by yebufan.


    Today, no one in the whole Shenwu continent knows what Jingyuan pill is.


    It is an anti heaven level pill that can instantly restore yuan power and directly improve cultivation without any side effects. Even the three martial arts academies cannot resist its existence.


    Unfortunately, Yin tiannu disappeared mysteriously after he first looked at the demon mountain. No one has seen him since then. Naturally, he can no longer buy the essence pill from him.


    It can be said that this pill has completely disappeared on the Shenwu continent. You can''t buy it with money.


    But now?


    Yebufan competitively offered a reward to the sun family of the Beidou martial arts academy with the essence pill.


    How many essence pills does he have?


    Where did he get the essence pill?


    What is his relationship with the mysterious pharmacist yintiannu? What kind of connection does it have?


    One by one, problems emerged in the minds of everyone present, and they can no longer linger.


    After a short shock and loss of mind, Tang Ze took the lead in reviving. He looked at yebufan and shouted, "are you crazy?"


    There is no doubt about the value of Jingyuan pill. No one can resist the temptation of Jingyuan pill.


    When yebufan throws out such a reward, Tang Ze can think of it with his toes. At that time, the whole Shenwu continent and the whole Terran will fall into absolute madness.


    People die for wealth, birds die for food.


    Countless people poured into Beidou Wucheng and stared at the lives of the sun family for Jingyuan pill.


    How did the martial arts academy stop it at that time? How to stop it?


    Do you want to arrest everyone? Or kill everyone?


    It is impossible and unrealistic, and the martial arts academy will not do so.


    Under such circumstances, the three martial arts academies could not stop them.


    "Crazy?"


    Yebufan sneered and said, "if you are not crazy, you will turn into a demon. The sun family deceives my little sister and destroys my wife. In this case, how about being crazy once?"


    "Isn''t your martial arts academy trying to stop it?"


    "Ben, don''t give you a chance."


    "Isn''t your martial arts academy trying to stop it?"


    "Ben gave you less chance to stop."


    "However, I have the essence pill. All martial arts in the world can be used by me. Can you stop it? Can you stop it?"


    As soon as the words were over, yebufan shouted: "I have already said that no one can stop my sword. The sun family, I will destroy it."


    "God blocks killing God, and Buddha blocks killing Buddha."


    "If your martial arts academy offends benshao, come to Japan to settle down your three martial arts academies."


    "Don''t use your high sounding words to tell me about the great righteousness of the race. If Ben Shao can''t even protect the people around him, the Terran will be exterminated. What does that have to do with me?"


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you!"


    "Boom!!"


    Tang Ze was shocked: "you..."


    Without waiting for him to say more, someone in the crowd suddenly asked in a weak voice: "you said that you offered a reward to the sun family with the essence pill. If you killed the sun family, you could get the corresponding essence pill from you. But do you have so many essence pills?"


    Yeah.


    The sudden words stunned everyone present. Yebufan offered a reward to the sun family, but if he didn''t have the essence pill, it would be nonsense.


    In an instant, everyone looked at yebufan.


    "Ah......"


    Hearing this, yebufan sneered.


    Every man is innocent, and he is willing to accept his guilt.


    The reason why he used Yin tiannu''s identity to take out the essence pill was that the essence pill was so valuable that he was worried that it would bring him unnecessary trouble.


    But now it''s different.


    At present, he has three powerful people who have entered the holy land. They are thirty divine weapons and more than 10000 days. This force alone is enough to suppress all evil intentions.


    What''s more, he is now at the peak of entering the holy land, and has been inherited by the whole heavenly palace. Although he hasn''t been refined, what''s the fear?


    What if Jingyuan pill is exposed?


    What if Yin tiannu is exposed?


    Those who come to war are not afraid.


    At this point, yebufan directly displayed the door god level martial arts in front of everyone.


    The seven rhymes of the sky make it easy to change shape.


    In an instant, yebufan''s appearance changed dramatically.


    Yin tiannu reappears in front of people.


    "Boom!!"


    Looking at yebufan in front of him, or Yin tiannu, many people were stunned, but most people who had seen Yin tiannu''s face or portrait were shocked.


    Yebufan glanced at the audience and shouted, "is that enough?"


    The three words made countless people tremble.


    "My God..."


    "He he he..."


    "Yin tiannu? Is he Yin tiannu?"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "This is martial arts, this is Yi Rong."


    "Yebufan, Yin tiannu, it turns out that they are the same person. No wonder Yin tiannu can evaporate from the world. No wonder we can''t find him no matter how we find him."


    One voice after another.


    The whole audience was shocked and confused.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan shouted loudly, glanced at the audience and said, "yebufan is Yin tiannu, and Yin tiannu is yebufan."


    "A few months ago, Ben Shao came to kill the demon king. A few months later, Ben Shao came to destroy the sun family."


    "Today I have returned. Who dares to stop me?"


    "There is no truce until the blood runs dry."


    "Never give up until you reach your goal!"


    "I will destroy the sun family!!"

 Chapter 798

    Yebufan is Yin tiannu, and Yin tiannu is yebufan.


    The news came too suddenly, too hot, almost just for a moment, and it has made the people around it stunned and stupid.


    Everyone''s heart is a blank.


    Who is yintiannu?


    For him, people in the whole Shenwu continent don''t know much about him. Almost everyone knows two things.


    First, this is a high-level herbalist who can refine counter heaven level pill and essence pill.


    Second, this is a madman.


    Yes, he is a madman.


    Among the people in the Shenwu continent, who dares to enter the Wangyao mountain with great fanfare?


    The eighty-one War Department did not dare, nor did the major families of the human race, nor did the three martial arts academies.


    However, Yin tiannu dared.


    When Yin tiannu smashed trillions of gold coins and recruited countless human warriors to enter the Wangyao mountain, it caused a sensation in the whole Shenwu continent.


    Taking tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of lives to avenge one person, Yin tiannu is absolutely crazy.


    But now, Yin tiannu appears again, and he is yebufan.


    There is no truce until the blood runs dry.


    Never give up until you reach your goal.


    A madman, a madman, what will happen when these "two people" are combined?


    At this moment, the hearts of everyone present were all trembling involuntarily.


    The sun family, it''s over.


    Although yintiannu only appeared once, there is absolutely no one better known than him in today''s Shenwu continent. After the last event, just as yebufan said, he can use all the martial arts in the world.


    There is no doubt about that.


    This cannot be replicated.


    Yin tiannu''s terrorist appeal, coupled with ye Bufan''s 81 War Department background, even if the war has not yet started, the outcome has been doomed.


    The sun family couldn''t stop it.


    At this point, the eyes of all the people looking at yebufan showed a touch of fear.


    Up to now, the young Ye family a year ago is not what it used to be. His growth rate is appalling.


    The sun family of miewu academy?


    I''m afraid that ye Bufan doesn''t need to do it himself. The martial arts in the world can consume the sun family to exterminate the family.


    Absolutely bloodless.


    Dead space.


    A dead atmosphere.


    Silence!!


    But at this time, yebufan looked at Tang Ze and asked, "president Tang, do you have anything else to explain?"


    Everyone was stunned, and then they all looked at Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze was also stunned.


    What else can he say? What can he do?


    Although the three martial arts academies are the "leaders" of the human race, they are not arrogant enough to think that they can influence the thoughts of every member of the human race.


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you.


    Driven by Jingyuan pill, human selfishness and desire can absolutely make people crazy.


    "You..."


    For a moment, Tang Ze bit his teeth and did not know how to speak.


    But yebufan said, "since you have nothing to say, I''ll leave now."


    "Is there no room for negotiation?" Suddenly, Tang Ze asked in a deep voice.


    "No."


    Yebufan made up his mind and said, "the sun family is going to die."


    "If God blocks me, I will kill God. If Buddha blocks me, I will kill Buddha."


    "Let''s go."


    Leave a word, yebufan no longer stays, turns around and walks away.


    Around him, everyone followed.


    In addition, the others present were all immersed in endless silence.


    The wind and rain are coming, and the blood is all over the building.


    This war is inevitable.


    ¡­¡­


    The thirty day God devil cemetery ended four days earlier.


    However, the once-in-50-year feast has just ended, but a bloody storm has hit again.


    On the second day after the end of the God devil cemetery, Linglong chamber of Commerce issued a notice to the whole Shenwu continent:


    Herbalist Yin tiannu offered a reward to the sun family of Beidou martial arts academy.


    A member of the sun family, with a clear price tag.


    If the sun family kills one person, they can get 1000 yuan elixir at the seven kill station with the head of the other person.


    Ningyuan Yiming, Jingyuan pill 2000.


    Guiyuan Yiming, essence pill 3000.


    Shenyuan one life, essence pill 5000.


    One life a week, essence pill 10000.


    Shenwu Yiming, refined yuan pill 50000.


    The life of a saint is 100000 yuan elixir.


    For thousands of years, no one in Shenwu mainland has dared to openly provoke a top family, let alone publicly offer a reward for the lives of all the members of a top family.


    Others dare not, but Yin tiannu dares.


    If you are not crazy, you will turn into a devil.


    Just like when he led his troops to the Wangyao mountain, Yin tiannu is still as crazy today.


    A stone stirs waves.


    After a few months, Yin tiannu attacked again, making waves on the Terran territory of Shenwu mainland.


    Crazy Yin tiannu vs top family Sun family.


    Apart from the sun family, the other eight of the nine top families of the Terran family had received the news when yebufan and his party left the entrance of the God and devil cemetery.


    Yebufan is Yin tiannu?


    Is yintiannu yebufan?


    Although the news shocked them, it was not enough to move them. However, yebufan offered a reward to the sun family in the name of Yin tiannu.


    After a few months, the madman made waves again.


    If it was just the war department and the sun family fighting, they would not care, and would even be very happy to see such a thing happen. However, Yin tiannu and Jingyuan pill are involved in this, which is different.


    The value of Jingyuan pill is beyond doubt.


    The value of Yin tiannu is immeasurable.


    Now the War Department has such a terrible herbalist as Yin tiannu. Their rise has been unstoppable, and the sun family will inevitably perish in this war. Then, as top families, they must have a new plan.


    Three options:


    First, kill Yin tiannu, that is, yebufan, in order to curb the growth of him and the war department.


    Second, make friends with him, and even send saints to help him destroy the sun family and earn favor.


    Third, we still watch the tiger fight on the mountain, but we can kill some members of the sun family without sending out saints in exchange for the essence pill.


    Among the three choices, the eight top families were hard to choose for a while, and they were hesitant.


    The eight top families are like this, but the outside world is a completely different picture:


    "Hahaha, I told you how my idol could easily disappear and retire from the Jianghu. He is really my idol. If he disagrees, he will reward his top family. Good, crazy, crazy, I like it."


    "What is a quarrel? Didn''t you see the clear statement in the notice issued by Linglong chamber of Commerce? More than ten years ago, the sun family coveted the legendary soldiers of the Leng family in the Qin Empire, so they destroyed the whole family of the Leng family. Now, Leng Shan, the orphan of the Leng family, is the wife of idol. Idol wants to avenge her wife, and this is the sun family that will be destroyed."


    "If the sun family is greedy for holy soldiers and destroys the whole family, the sun family will die."


    "It''s another time to be a beauty when you get angry. Idols are idols. I, ye Liangchen, didn''t agree with anyone before, but now I am subject to Yin tiannu."


    "No matter how many of them there are, the head of a warrior who has decayed into the world is worth a thousand essence pills. As the top family, how many clansmen should there be in the sun family? At least there are thousands or even tens of thousands of people. If all of them are killed, what will you worry about in the future?"


    "Hahaha, Jingyuan pill, I''m coming."


    "Fuck the sun family."


    "A refined yuan pill is worth thousands or even tens of thousands of gold coins, and you can''t buy it with money. Now it''s all right. I don''t want anything, just kill the sun family."


    "Done."


    "Boss, give your aunt the most poisonous poison in the shop. She''ll take it all."


    "Xiao Mu, greet all the brothers. We are going to Beidou Wucheng."


    "Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, hurry


    "My life has already been sold to your grace. Although I survived the battle of Wangyao mountain, how can I stay out of it now that your grace needs it? I would have sacrificed my life to go through fire and water and die."


    ¡­¡­


    When yintiannu offered a reward, the whole Shenwu continent was shocked and countless people were crazy.


    At that time, countless people poured into Beidou Wucheng from all directions of the Terran territory.


    In the name of tiannu, the sword points to the sun family!!

 Chapter 799

    Beidou Wucheng.


    After Linglong chamber of Commerce released Yin tiannu''s reward notice, the atmosphere in the whole Beidou Wucheng suddenly became infinitely strange. Just because the sun family is in Beidou Wucheng, it will become the next battlefield center.


    Therefore, the law enforcement team of the Beidou martial arts academy went out together for nothing else but to maintain continuity.


    Yebufan wants to offer a reward to the sun family, but the Beidou martial arts academy can''t stop it.


    Yebufan wants to fight the sun family, but the Beidou martial arts academy can''t stop him.


    However, this Beidou martial arts city is the territory of the Beidou martial arts academy. All the Beidou martial arts academies here have the the final say. They can''t afford anyone to mess around here.


    As for the war between yebufan and the sun family, they will try their best to prevent it.


    For this reason, the two martial arts academies of the sky and the Tianchi also reinforced the Beidou martial arts academy one after another.


    Unfortunately, things backfired.


    Beidou Wucheng is so big that the law enforcement team of Beidou academy alone can''t take care of everything and keep an eye on everyone in every corner of Beidou Wucheng.


    Of course, there are many students in the martial arts academy, but these students come from all families and camps. In such a situation, let alone let them work with the law enforcement team to maintain order in the city, it is likely that they themselves will use public affairs for private ends and attack the people of the Sun family.


    The head of a person who has become a warrior is worth a thousand essence pills. Who can resist such temptation?


    In the south of Beidou Wucheng City, tens of thousands of meters away from Beidou military academy, there is a restaurant of the sun family.


    When yebufan threatened to declare war with the sun family, the sun family had already recalled their family members to their ancestral home. But even so, the sun family could not recall all of them. After all, they still have a lot of industries to get used to in Beidou Wucheng.


    Of course, they can also recall all members and temporarily close all industries.


    But in this way, I will tell everyone that the sun family is afraid of yebufan.


    As a result, all the properties of the sun family were not closed, and they were kept under the care of their clansmen.


    Just like the restaurant in front of us.


    At present, except for some guys, the shopkeeper is from the sun family.


    At this moment, with the release of yintiannu''s reward notice, even if it is not time for dinner, the restaurant is already overcrowded.


    These people were supposed to eat, but in fact they all came for the manager of the sun family.


    There''s no way. As the top family, it''s impossible for the sun family to directly enter the sun family''s ancestral home, so they can only keep an eye on the people of the sun family who remain in the sun family''s industry.


    The shopkeeper of the sun family is a martial artist of the Yuan Dynasty.


    At the moment, in the eyes of these martial artists, the shopkeeper is not a person at all, but a threethousand essence pill.


    How much is the threethousand essence pill worth?


    At present, there is no market for the essence pill. The minimum value of 3000 essence pills is millions of gold coins, or even more.


    If you kill the shopkeeper, you can get millions of gold coins by taking his head. Who can resist this temptation?


    Therefore, the Beidou military academy directly sent a law enforcer to stay here.


    But even so, the shopkeeper of the sun family who returned to Yuanjing hid directly on the second floor.


    There''s no way. The first floor is too dangerous. So many martial artists are staring at them. The shopkeeper of the sun family is afraid that the other party will finally be unable to resist. He ignores the law enforcers and directly kills himself.


    After all, it is not impossible for people to die for money and birds to die for food.


    A dead space, a repressive atmosphere.


    As time went by, all the martial artists stared at the second floor shopkeeper''s room. Ten minutes later, a martial artist suddenly got up and walked directly to the second floor.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing this scene, the law enforcer of the martial arts academy immediately looked at the opponent, gave a sharp drink and asked.


    "For what?"


    The man glanced at the law enforcer and said with a smile, "can''t I go to the second floor to discuss with the shopkeeper?"


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "No reason, no way."


    "Is the Beidou martial arts academy a little too wide?"


    The man said with a dissatisfied look on his face, then looked around at other people and said: "you guys, don''t you also want to consult the shopkeeper? It''s not a way to stay here. How about going upstairs with me? After all, you can only talk about business when you see the shopkeeper himself?"


    The implication is that if you want to kill him, you have to get close to him. If you continue to wait here, you will never kill him.


    "I do have something to discuss with the shopkeeper, so let''s go together. As for who can negotiate this deal, we can only rely on our own abilities."


    "That''s what I want. Count me in."


    "I''ll go too."


    At that moment, all the people present answered.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, the law enforcer of the martial arts academy was angry, but he could do nothing. After all, these people haven''t done anything yet, and he can''t do anything at all.


    However, the people at the scene directly ignored the law enforcers and walked towards the second floor in an instant.


    The law enforcers had no choice but to follow up.


    On the second floor, where the shopkeeper is, a man knocked at the door outside the room and said, "shopkeeper, I have something to discuss with you. Open the door."


    "What nonsense do you say to him? Just go in." As soon as the man''s voice fell, a man around him scolded, and then he kicked the door open with a bang.


    "What?"


    However, seeing the scene in the room, everyone was shocked, and the law enforcers rushed in directly.


    In the sight, in the room, the shopkeeper of the sun family fell to the ground, but his head had disappeared. Countless blood at the wound had already dyed the ground red.


    Dead?


    The strange scene stunned everyone.


    Just now, they saw the shopkeeper enter the room with their own eyes, and they stared at the room all the time. After that, no one came in at all. But that''s it. The shopkeeper was killed by someone who didn''t know it?


    It was a strange scene.


    "No."


    Suddenly, someone said with a startled voice, "someone came in just now. It''s the waiter."


    Waiter?


    Everyone was shocked.


    Someone immediately questioned: "it''s impossible. The waiter is just a martial artist in Yuan territory. How could he kill the shopkeeper who returned to Yuan territory? There''s no news yet."


    "Look at the blood on the ground. The color is... Red with blood. It must be the shopkeeper''s poisoning." But at this time, someone said in a startled voice.


    The people were stunned and looked at it. Sure enough, the blood on the ground was red and black. It was obviously a sign of poisoning.


    For a moment, everyone was in a hurry:


    "Shit, did you make a mistake? The waiter robbed me first."


    "It''s really hard to guard against thieves day and night. Damn it, who would have thought that the waiter would kill the shopkeeper."


    "Hey, in the final analysis, we are too naive and careless. We want to kill the shopkeeper. Why can''t someone else''s waiter? Three thousand essence pills, at least one million gold coins. With this money, who will be the shopkeeper?"


    "Forget it, find another target."


    "Hey..."


    The martial artists present left one by one. They were unwilling, and they were even more helpless.


    As for bringing the waiter back, they never thought about it.


    First, for such a long time, people have already run away. Where can I find them and catch them.


    Second, the waiter was successful because he had the ability. If they rob the waiter again at this time, it would be a bit unreasonable. After all, everyone''s goal is the sun family. If you do this, others will rob you at that time. What should you do?


    one should not impose on others what he himself does not desire.


    There are rules, needless to say, that everyone understands and will abide by.


    All the martial artists had no choice but to leave, but the law enforcers of the martial arts academy looked at the headless corpse of the shopkeeper, and his heart was disordered and even more crazy.


    The shopkeeper died and was killed by the waiter. Who could have imagined such a result.


    The waiter killed the shopkeeper.


    The law enforcer feels that the world has gone completely crazy, but he doesn''t know. At present, his situation here is much better than that of other places in Beidou Wucheng.


    Poisoning, drugging, sneak attack, assassination.


    Nowadays, there are hidden murders everywhere in Beidou Wucheng. The sun family has been ambushed on all sides.


    What''s more, in the north of the city, a group of martial artists surrounded a member of the sun family in front of the law enforcers, and then all of them dispersed in an instant.


    But it was just a short moment. Sun Jiawu was dead, his head disappeared, and he didn''t know who did it. Even if the law enforcers wanted to investigate, they couldn''t do it.


    the law does not punish numerous offenders!


    It is impossible for the martial arts academy to arrest all the people in Beidou Wucheng. Therefore, the whole Wucheng has almost lost control and fallen into complete chaos.


    A reward from heaven''s wrath will kill you.


    The sun family is subdued, and the world is enemies!!

 Chapter 800

    There are endless murders in Beidou Wucheng, but the atmosphere in Beidou college is dignified.


    Tang Ze, shuixinyue, Nie Ziyi, and the presidents of the three martial arts academies of the human race are gathered here at this moment. Every time the sun family is killed, news will come from the outside world. Within an hour after Yin tiannu''s reward announcement was released, the sun family''s casualties have exceeded 100, and continue to increase.


    At the moment, the three presidents are all dignified, and they have nothing to do for a moment.


    After all, if only one or two people target the sun family, they can still cope. Even if it is hundreds or thousands of people, they can temporarily control everyone. But it happened that the whole people in Beidou Wucheng wanted to hunt down the people of the sun family. If they were caught, they would not be able to catch them at all.


    Moreover, this is only the free fighters in Beidou Wucheng. Once the fighters from other places enter Beidou Wucheng, or other top eight also participate, the situation will be even more uncontrollable.


    It can be said that yebufan''s skill makes the three martial arts academies helpless. As he said, no one can stop me if I want to destroy his sun family.


    Wealth moves people.


    When wealth reaches a certain level, it is definitely the biggest killer in the world.


    Looking at shuixinyue and nieziyi in front of him, Tang Ze said bitterly: "you two, how should we deal with this situation?"


    As the president of Beidou martial arts academy, Tang Ze has never been so helpless as now.


    The outside world has unlimited opportunities to kill the sun family. Within the martial arts academy, the elders of the holy land have already spoken. At most, they protect the sun family saints from death. They will not interfere with others.


    That is to say, before the saint war, the saint of the martial arts academy will not fight.


    In the face of Tang Ze''s inquiry, Shui Xin Yue Youran said, "there''s no way. Do your best to listen to destiny."


    "Xinyue, you......"


    Tang Ze was in a hurry when he heard the speech.


    However, Nie Ziyi nodded and shouted: "I don''t think we need to worry about this. After all, we have already done what we should do. We can''t control the final fate of the sun family."


    "What''s more, the sun family was the first to destroy the whole family. Now it''s just eating its own fruit. No one can complain about it."


    If yebufan wanted to destroy the sun family just because of the Ye family''s daughters, nieziyi might come forward to persuade him, but now that there is the premise that the sun family destroys the cold family, nieziyi simply stopped interfering.


    What about the top families?


    Can the top families do whatever they want, destroy the whole family and take away the holy soldiers?


    All men are created equal. Why should they?


    There is only one cold family known now, but who can guarantee that there are no Wang family and Li family who have the same experience


    For Nie Ziyi, who has always been jealous of evil, let alone ask her to stop it now, that is, she can''t wait to destroy the sun family. Keeping such a family is a disaster.


    "You..."


    Seeing the attitude of Nie Ziyi and Tang Ze, Tang Ze felt helpless immediately.


    "Hey..."


    Then he shook his head and sighed and said, "it''s all right. I don''t care. Anyway, the Presbyterian Council has made a decision to protect only the saints of the sun family, and let him go..."


    Hearing this, Nie Ziyi shook his head with a wry smile.


    Compared with the other two presidents, her understanding of yebufan is obviously more thorough and profound.


    In any case, she is also the bedside person of yebufan.


    In her opinion, if the martial arts academy wants to protect the saints of the sun family, can it really protect them?


    According to her knowledge of yebufan, this animal will never stop until it reaches its goal, and it has never been impulsive or rash. Now that he has decided to do it and threatened to destroy the sun family, he must rely on it.


    If you don''t take action, you will be killed. If you take action, you will be killed.


    In addition to trying to maintain the order of Beidou Wucheng and protect the saints of the sun family from death, the martial arts academy is not ready to intervene, but the sun family is in a mess.


    In one hour, people were killed and injured more than a hundred times. Now, everyone in the sun family''s ancestral home is in danger.


    The ancestral residence of the sun family is in the main hall.


    Dead space.


    Dignified atmosphere.


    At the moment, sun Jianxing, the grandparent of the sun family, who has reached the peak of the holy land, is sitting in the first seat. Next to him is Hao Pang, who is holding a young girl of the sun family and playing there.


    In addition, there are five saints left in the sun family, including sun Youdao.


    If you don''t count Hao Pang, the six saints are the ten thousand year heritage of the sun family, one of the nine top families.


    One is at the top of the holy land, the other is at the back of the holy land, two are at the middle of the holy land, and two are at the beginning of the holy land.


    This kind of strength is quite strong.


    But even so, at the moment, the sun family, on the one hand, has no bottom in their hearts for the fierce yebufan.


    Qinhehuan and Zhen Meiwei seem to have only two strong players at the top of the holy land. However, once you start, the strong players at the top of the holy land can crush all those who enter the holy land below the peak.


    This is also the reason why the sun family hired haopang to become a sacrifice at great cost.


    But even so, it is still not enough.


    Yebufan''s two giants entered the peak of the holy land, and his own two giants entered the peak of the holy land. It seems that both sides have the same peak combat power. However, once they fight for life and death, his sun family will inevitably pay a huge price if they want to kill Qin Hehuan and Qin Hehuan.


    It can be said that there will be saints falling from the sun family at that time.


    There is no doubt about the importance of every saint to the sun family. One of them died in the war, not to mention the other eight top families who are covetous.


    Once the sun family and yebufan lose, who can guarantee that the other eight top families will suddenly join hands to destroy the sun family?


    This possibility is not unknown.


    Although there are still three martial arts academies, if the eight top families join forces to destroy the sun family, can the three martial arts academies really stop them?


    Under various possibilities, the hearts of the saints of the sun family were also extremely heavy.


    If the war could not be fought, the sun family would be willing to pay huge compensation.


    But now it seems that this battle between the two sides is inevitable, and yebufan has already taken action.


    Yebufan, Yin tiannu.


    Like others, the sun family didn''t expect that yebufan and yintiannu were the same person, and the animal offered a reward to the sun family with Jingyuan pill.


    Faced with such a situation, the saints of the sun family felt even more heavy. In one hour, nearly 100 people were killed, which made them furious.


    If it had been normal, the sun family would have carried out a thorough investigation and even closed down the city. They would have found all these people and killed them one by one.


    But now, the sun family had no mood or experience to care about these people.


    The Shenmo cemetery has ended, and yebufan has also started. I believe that the two sides will start a war soon. At this time, the sun family will never be distracted by anything.


    "Close all shops, give up all property temporarily, and order all clansmen to withdraw to their ancestral homes immediately." Suddenly, sunjianxing said slowly. There was a hint of cold in his voice, and even a touch of killing.


    Apart from the sun family''s ancestral home, other places are no longer safe. If we continue to let our people stay outside, it is undoubtedly to seek death. It is better to let everyone withdraw.


    As for the sun family industry.


    When ye Bufan is killed and the war is over, should it be the sun family or his sun family.


    "Lao Zu, all the clansmen have begun to retreat." Sun Jianxing''s words fell, and sun Youdao immediately replied.


    "Be quick."


    Sunjianxing answered, and then said, "what''s the attitude of the martial arts academy?"


    "This..."


    Sun Youdao hesitates slightly.


    "Say."


    Sunjianxing shouted sharply.


    "Yes."


    Sun Youdao answered and said, "news has come from the martial arts academy. Except for the saint war, the Presbyterian academy will not ask about anything else."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as sun Youdao''s voice fell, sun Jianxing slapped his palm on the table and said angrily, "with our current strength, I am not afraid of the boy even if the saint starts a war. The only thing I worry about now is my sun family. After all, the boy holds the 81 War Department in his hand."


    "But it happened that he didn''t ask about anything except the saint war?"


    "What do they mean?"


    "Do they have to watch my grandchildren die and die before they give up?"


    "Go and tell the martial arts academy right away. If there are only saints left in the sun family after this war, then from now on, the sun family has no relationship with the human race, and all of them will take refuge in the demon family or wild animals."


    "Old man, you don''t have to."


    But at this time, Hao Pang kneaded the breast of the girl in his arms and said leisurely, "it''s just a group of clowns. You can''t afford to look at them."


    "If it hadn''t been for the sake of preventing the grass from scaring the snake, the two wastes outside would have killed them long ago. Would they still be left to this day?"


    "Just put a hundred hearts in your heart. When all of them arrive, none of them will run away. What war department or martial arts academy, as long as you are willing, kill all of them every minute..."

 Chapter 801

    As long as you are willing, kill them all every minute.


    Hao Pang''s words made the six saints of the sun family, including sunjianxing, take a swipe at the corners of their mouths.


    They don''t deny Hao Pang''s strength. After all, Hao Pang is also a strong man at the top of the holy land. His combat power is certainly not weak, but if he can destroy yebufan in minutes, the six saints of the sun family will not believe it anyway.


    In their eyes, Hao Pang''s words are nothing but boasting.


    However, they can also understand that Hao Pang has become a saint at his age, and he has become a saint step by step. It is understandable that his self-confidence is bursting.


    Therefore, the six saints of the sun family will not expose Hao Pang. After all, in their view, what they need to do in this situation is to stabilize Hao Pang so that he can help his side against yebufan.


    Of course, the sun family will not put all their chips on haopang.


    As a result, as soon as Hao Pang''s voice fell, sun Jianxing repeatedly responded: "yes, yes, those clowns are not his opponents, but..." after a pause, sun Jianxing said with a smile: "I don''t want you to work too hard, and he is my sun family''s assassin''s Mace. You can''t use him easily until the critical moment."


    "Also..."


    Hearing the speech, Hao Pang immediately answered, and then he stood up with the young girl on his leg, looked at Sun Jianxing and said, "in that case, you don''t care about these little things. You can do it yourself. When the man surnamed Ye comes, you can come back to find him."


    "Eh?"


    The six saints of the sun family were stunned.


    They looked at Hao Pang with strange looks and dismay - you don''t care?


    Especially sunjianxing.


    As the only strong man of the sun family who entered the holy land, his heart was like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past.


    Your sister!!


    I''ll be polite to you. Are you serious?


    My sun family spent five holy soldiers and 500 billion yuan of stones. I didn''t hire you to enjoy them.


    However, what you say is just like the water you pour out. Naturally, you can''t take it back.


    Immediately, sunjianxing answered, "yes." Then he said with a smile, "go and have a rest, sir."


    "That fat man is leaving."


    Hao Pang smiled, then put his arm around the little Manyao of the sun girl and said, "baby, let''s go."


    Hao Pang and Hao Pang walked directly out of the hall without stopping.


    After Hao Pang left, the faces of the six saints of the sun family immediately became gloomy.


    During this time, haopang ate, used and lived in the sun family, not counting the five holy soldiers and 500 billion yuan of stones that hired him. The sun family has already spent more than 30 billion yuan on him. In the sun family''s view, haopang is a bottomless pit without limits.


    Not only that, almost all the women under the age of 25 in the sun family were molested by Hao Pang. Although they didn''t go too far to break through the last step, in the sun family''s view, this is still a great shame.


    If they didn''t need Hao Pang, they would have driven Hao Pang out of the sun family and even killed Hao Pang together.


    This damn fat man.


    This shameless fat man.


    During this time, all the members of the sun family, without exception, cursed haopang in their hearts.


    Hao Pang naturally knows this, but he doesn''t care at all. He still goes his own way.


    They are all enemies anyway. You are welcome.


    "Hoo..."


    In the hall, sunjianxing took a deep breath and calmed his mind. Then he looked at the five saints below and said, "gentlemen, let''s ignore the dead fat man and let him have a few days. Now let''s continue to discuss how to deal with the Ye family boy next."


    ¡­¡­


    The sun family is busy discussing countermeasures, but yebufan is busy.


    Seven kill fortress, in the main hall.


    At the moment, there are only two people in the huge hall, yebufan and Qian Duoduo. Yebufan is half lying on his golden dragon throne, while Qian Duoduo is standing next to him and urgently urges: "boy, what do you mean by what you said yesterday?"


    Yesterday, yebufan and his party had just left the entrance of the God devil cemetery, and Qian Duoduo appeared. According to his meaning, he wanted to take Qian Rumeng away immediately.


    For nothing else, just because Qian Rumeng had no harvest in the God and demon cemetery, he wanted to take Qian Rumeng away immediately, help her unlock the seal and enter Shenwu, and then make follow-up arrangements.


    It''s a pity that ye Bufan stopped Qian Duoduo from taking money away like a dream.


    At that time, yebufan said something to Qian Duoduo, and there were only eight words:


    "Ben Shao can help Meng Meng become a saint."


    After hearing this, Qian Duoduo was naturally shocked. After all, his ability can''t help Qian Rumeng become a saint. Why should ye Bufan? But yebufan didn''t look like joking again.


    Therefore, Qian Duoduo did not immediately leave with Qian Rumeng. Instead, he came to the seven kill camp together and kept asking ye Bufan why.


    It''s a pity that yebufan didn''t say anything. This is the scene now.


    "Want to know?"


    Looking at Qian Duoduo, yebufan smiled.


    "Nonsense, come on."


    Qian Duoduo shouted angrily.


    "I won''t tell you."


    Yebufan smiled.


    "You..."


    Qian Duoduo was in a hurry: "boy, do you really think that if you don''t tell me, Lord qian can''t help you?"


    "Why, uncle Qian, are you still going to do it?" Yebufan smiled leisurely, and then said: "however, I want to remind uncle Qian that if you really want to start, uncle Qian, you may not be my opponent now."


    Qian Duoduo was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "Hey hey."


    Yebufan stood up with a smile, and then whispered in Qian Duoduo''s ear: "Uncle Qian, I secretly tell you that Ben Shao is now at the peak of the Holy Land..."


    "What?"


    Qian Duoduo was shocked instantly. He looked at yebufan and said, "you too..."


    "Shh!!"


    Qian Duoduo was about to speak, but was interrupted by yebufan: "Uncle Qian, keep a low profile, keep a low profile."


    "You..."


    Qian Duoduo was stunned.


    Yebufan said with a restrained look: "well, uncle Qian, I won''t tease you. Don''t worry. I said that if I can make my dream holy, I can make her holy."


    "What are you on?"


    Qian Duoduo immediately asked.


    "The God and devil cemetery is an unparalleled heritage."


    Yebufan gave a deep thought and said: "benshao has already obtained the inheritance of the divine tomb. Now the whole divine and demon cemetery is benshao. Without waiting for another 50 years, benshao can now bring dreams into the divine and demon cemetery, of which 370000 spirits can be inherited by dreams."


    Never mind what you say.


    Yebufan''s words directly made Qian Duoduo, the first man of divine power, stunned.


    Fifty years of God and devil cemetery.


    On the Shenwu continent, no one knows the power of various inheritance in the divine and demon cemetery, especially the divine tomb in the tomb, which has been coveted by countless people for a long time. It is a pity that for thousands of years, few people have obtained the inheritance of heroes outside the divine tomb, not to mention the inheritance of the divine tomb.


    But now, yebufan even says that he has obtained the inheritance of the divine tomb, and the whole divine and demon cemetery recognizes him as the main one, and the 370000 inheritance belongs to him alone?


    Not to mention the inheritance of the sacred tomb, let''s say that the 370000 heroes have been inherited. Once these inheritances are obtained, it is equivalent to creating 370000 saints.


    What is the concept of 370000 saints?


    It makes people feel numb and scared.


    "You, are you telling the truth?"


    A moment later, Qian Duoduo looked at yebufan and said with a look of diffidence.


    "Of course."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "when Ben Shao destroys the sun family, he will take everyone into the God devil cemetery and get the peerless inheritance."


    Suddenly, Qian Duoduo''s heart trembled again.


    Ye Bu continued, "so Ben Shao wants uncle Qian to do him a favor."


    "What?"


    Qian Duoduo instinctively said.


    Yebufan frowned and said in a deep voice, "within six days, help me find all the longxiaobao, Yefu and yewang. I want to take them into the God and demon cemetery."

 Chapter 802

    Long Xiaobao, ye Fu, Ye Wang, ye Shuang and others all came out of the wasteland city with themselves. Now there is such a great opportunity as the God and devil cemetery. Yebufan will not forget them and will bring them into the God and devil cemetery.


    Unfortunately, long Xiaobao and others are not in the seven kill fortress now, and the Shenwu continent is too big. It is impossible to find them in six days.


    Of course, this is for ye Bufan. If Qian Duoduo wants to get longxiaobao and others back within six days, it may not be impossible.


    After all, Linglong chamber of commerce is all over the Terran territory. It is not difficult to find someone unless the other party is not in the Terran.


    That''s why yebufan asked Qian Duoduo to help him. After all, he didn''t have much time. He had six days left before he had to enter the God devil cemetery. He didn''t know when to leave again. So this time, when yebufan enters the God devil cemetery, he plans to bring all the people around him into it.


    "No problem finding someone."


    Qian Duoduo answered, but he looked at yebufan and said solemnly, "but you have to answer me plainly. Is what you just said true?"


    There is no doubt about the importance of the God devil cemetery.


    Of course, what qianduoduo cares about is not these, but the role of the God devil cemetery itself on money like a dream.


    If what yebufan said is true, Qian Rumeng will have another chance to become a saint. Once he becomes a saint, Qian Rumeng will have the ability to protect himself. Those saints who stare at the nine Yin Xuanti will not succeed easily if they want to attack her again. At least Qian Rumeng has the ability to fight back.


    Not only that, even if Qian Rumeng can''t become a saint, even after Qian Duoduo leaves, it''s OK for all the saints in Shenwu mainland to attack Qian Rumeng together, because as long as ye Bufan brings Qian Rumeng into the God devil cemetery, no one can help them.


    Therefore, if what yebufan said is true, even if Qian Duoduo leaves Shenwu now, he will not have any worries at home.


    "Of course."


    Facing Qian Duoduo''s inquiry, yebufan smiled and said, "do you think it''s necessary for Ben Shao to lie?"


    Qian Duoduo frowned. He still seemed a little worried:


    "Are you sure?"


    "OK!"


    "Are you really not fooling me?"


    "Shit!!"


    Qian Duoduo repeatedly asked, yebufan was angry, and then he shouted to Qian Duoduo: "dead fat man, are you finished? Do you think Ben Shao cheated you to make money or what?"


    After a pause, yebufan calmed down and continued: "you can rest assured that what you said is the truth, but this matter is temporarily known to you and me. Remember to keep it a secret."


    Qian Duoduo frowned. He glanced at yebufan and said, "when are you going to enter the God devil cemetery again?"


    "After destroying the sun family."


    "The sun family?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned at first, and then said, "don''t bother so much. It''s just a sun family. It''s nothing at all. I''ll go and kill it myself tonight. You can go directly to the God devil cemetery tomorrow."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan couldn''t help but look at Qian Duoduo with strange eyes.


    All along, yebufan knew that Qian Duoduo was strong, but he didn''t think he underestimated him.


    According to Qian Duoduo, he wanted to kill the whole Sun family by himself, and his tone was still so light, as if killing a top family was a trivial thing.


    As one of the nine top families of the Terran family, the sun family is certainly not weak. Qian Duoduo is so confident not because the sun family is too weak, but because he is too strong.


    But even so, yebufan refused: "Uncle Qian doesn''t have to worry about the affairs of the sun family. Ben Shao can solve them by himself. Besides, it would be too cheap for them to kill them like this."


    "In addition..."


    After hesitating for a while, yebufan looked at Qian Duoduo and continued: "this time, it will take at least half a year for Ben Shao to come out after he entered the divine and demon cemetery, and it is normal to come out again after a year or two. Other people who entered the divine and demon cemetery with Ben Shao are the same. So, uncle Qian, you still have six days. If you have anything to tell Mengmeng, please hurry up."


    The shortest is half a year and the longest is three years.


    This is what daowuyi said. Yebufan refined the time required for his inheritance. During this time, the God and devil cemetery will be completely closed, and no one can enter or leave.


    Therefore, the people who enter the God and devil cemetery with yebufan this time will stay in the God and devil cemetery for a long time like him. As Qian Duoduo is about to leave Shenwu mainland, yebufan doesn''t want him to have no chance to say goodbye to Qian Rumeng at last. Therefore, yebufan tells Qian Duoduo that he has obtained the God devil cemetery.


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Qian Duoduo was stunned. He naturally understood yebufan''s meaning.


    Immediately he looked at yebufan and confirmed, "you really don''t have to intervene in the affairs of the sun family?"


    "No."


    Yebufan smiled leisurely.


    Qinhehuan, Zhen Meiwei, Hao Pang, and themselves are the top four martial artists in the holy land.


    Yebufan doesn''t believe that the sun family has the strength and ability to compete with the four top martial artists who have entered the holy land. If so, I''m afraid they have already become the first of the nine top families.


    Yebufan said so. Naturally, Qian Duoduo stopped demanding, so he said: "in that case, you can do it yourself. But I''ll take it away first, and I''ll send it to your seven kill fortress six days later."


    "Yes."


    Ye Bufan said, "don''t forget to get Xiao Bao back to Ben."


    "Never forget."


    Qian Duoduo left a word and left directly.


    Watching Qian Duoduo go away gradually, until he disappeared into his sight, yebufan''s face changed, and a sinister smile came up at the corners of his mouth. He whispered, "it''s time to go to Beidou Wucheng."


    "Beidou martial arts academy? The sun family? Come here, are you ready?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Yebufan is preparing to go to Beidou Wucheng, but the Beidou Wucheng is in a mess.


    Because Yin tiannu, that is, yebufan offered a reward, at this time, countless people rushed into Beidou Wucheng crazily, for nothing else, just to hunt down the members of the sun family, and then exchange yebufan for the essence pill.


    As one of the nine top families of the human race, the sun family should not have such a situation. After all, fighting against the sun family is tantamount to seeking death, let alone openly hunting down the sun family.


    But now, unlike in the past, everyone can see that yebufan and the sun family will never die. In the next war, no matter who wins or loses, the sun family will suffer heavy losses and lose the prestige of the former top family.


    It can be said that the decline of the sun family is a foregone conclusion.


    In that case, there is no need to be timid. What''s more, people die for money and birds die for food. Yebufan''s generous reward is hard to resist.


    Crazy crowds, endless murders.


    It can be said that in the whole Beidou Wucheng, except for the sun family ancestral home, there is no place for the sun family outside, or there is no sun family outside except the sun family ancestral home.


    All these people, without exception, have either withdrawn to the sun family''s ancestral home or have been killed.


    Today, the entire sun family''s ancestral home has been surrounded by countless martial artists. With the gate and the wall as the boundary, it seems that two different worlds have been formed inside and outside.


    Outsiders dare not enter, because this is the ancestral home of the sun family. As a top-level family, there are fiveorsix saints in the sun family. If they rush in, it will be tantamount to death.


    Similarly, the people of the sun family dare not come out, because once they leave the sun family ancestral home, they will be attacked by these martial artists from outside. At that time, there will be only one end, and they don''t even know how to die.


    Two different worlds, the confrontation between the sun family and countless free fighters.


    Because they could not or dared not enter the sun family''s ancestral home, these martial artists changed their strategies one after another.


    Taunt him, humiliate him, anger him


    As long as the people of the sun family can''t help stepping out of the sun family, it will be their food on the plate, eating and slaughtering.


    However, this is the Beidou martial arts city after all. With the Beidou martial arts academy in charge, these martial artists dare not mess around. Therefore, their way of ridicule and humiliation has directly become a challenge to the sun family, a battle of life and death.


    "Sun long, aren''t you arrogant? Come on, you come out to me. I want to duel with you. The martial arts platform of the college will fight for life and death. Dare you? Dare you?"


    "Do you dare to challenge grandpa Niu alone with the waste of the sun family? Ma Le is a top-level family. You can''t even send someone to challenge grandpa Niu alone. I think your Sun family is a bunch of soft eggs and waste."


    "The sun family''s grandfathers, sun Jianxing, dare to fight with me."


    "Eh?"


    The sudden voice made everyone present instinctively stunned.


    Who is sunjianxing?


    That''s the grandparent of the sun family. He is a strong man at the top of the holy land.


    Someone wants to challenge him?


    In an instant, everyone looked towards the direction of the sound source. Not far away, a skinny Ningyuan young man was holding a long sword, pointing to the sun family''s ancestral home, and his face was cold and solemn.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned again.


    Someone immediately said, "boy, have you made a mistake? You are just a strong person who challenges others to enter the holy land. Aren''t you trying to die?"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, the young man in Ning yuan territory immediately took back his long sword, looked at the other side and said, "who said that?"


    "Is it not clear?"


    "What''s obvious?"


    Ning Yuanjing sneered and said, "although I have challenged sunjianxing, it is obvious that he will not fight. Since he can''t fight, why should I try to die?"


    "Eh?"


    The people around him were stunned.


    The young man continued: "you challenge the sun family, the man and the woman, and the results are the same. People don''t pay attention to you at all. In that case, why don''t you be cruel and challenge the sun family ancestor directly."


    "Anyway, he can''t fight, and people in the martial arts academy are watching. Even if he is really angry, he won''t dare to run out and kill people. Maybe he will be so angry that he will send other young people of the sun family out."


    "As soon as the younger generation of the sun family comes out, don''t we have meat to eat?"


    "So I will challenge him."


    "Besides, sage... I can''t beat him. It''s OK to have a mouth addiction."


    As the young man said this, the corners of the people around him suddenly twitched. They were messy and speechless.


    Boy, you are so wretched.


    However, the young man ignored it. He pointed the long sword in his hand at the ancestral home of the sun family again, and said in a voice: "the old grandson of the sun family, the sword star, dare you fight with me?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Ha ha ha."


    A moment later, a man in the crowd laughed and said, "challenge the sage? Count me in."


    "Sunjianxing, do you dare to fight with me?"


    Then, in front of the sun family, thousands of martial artists spoke one after another. They all invited Zhan sun''s grandson Jianxing:


    "Sunjianxing, do you dare to fight with me?"


    "Sunjianxing, do you dare to fight with me?"


    "Sunjianxing, do you dare to fight with me?"

 Chapter 803

    Sunjianxing, do you dare to fight with me?


    Sunjianxing, do you dare to fight with me?


    Sunjianxing, how dare Nicole fight me?


    ¡­¡­


    The blatant clamour resounded through the sun family''s ancestral home, making everyone in the sun family look ferocious and distorted, and even more angry to the extreme.


    As one of the nine top families of the Terran family, when was the sun family so provoked.


    The sun family, who used to be today, is superior.


    But now


    A group of Ningyuan and Guiyuan martial artists dared to challenge the sun family openly. They even blocked the door of the sun family and collectively invited sun Jianxing, the grandparent of the sun family.


    This is simply hitting the sun family in the face.


    Do they really think that the top-level families are just making a name for themselves, and that the sun family has no one to use?


    how absurd!


    My uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t.


    When even someone gets angry:


    "Shit, a bunch of trash, you deserve to challenge my grandson. I don''t know what to say. Today I want to see what you can do to challenge my grandson."


    "Count me in."


    "Zhang Qiang, didn''t you just say you wanted to challenge me? I will give you this opportunity today."


    "Fuck them."


    "Yes, fuck them and let them know that they can''t provoke the sun family."


    ¡­¡­


    One voice after another sounded, and someone took the lead. All of a sudden, the young people of the sun family, who were already furious, could no longer bear it, and walked out of the gate one after another.


    The sun family cannot be provoked.


    The sun family cannot be blasphemed.


    It''s a pity that just as these young people of the sun family ran to the gate of the sun family, they were blocked by an old man: "young masters, young ladies, the patriarch has ordered that no one is allowed to step out of the ancestral home during this period of time, so please go back."


    "Why?"


    After the old man said something, someone immediately complained: "Uncle Hou, listen, listen, these bastards have come to our door to provoke us. If we just let it go and completely ignore it, people don''t think our Sun family is afraid of these guys. It will be our Sun family''s face to lose at that time."


    "Yes, uncle Hou, let''s go out and teach these guys a lesson."


    "Uncle Hou, open the door."


    Looking at the young people of the sun family, the old man, the steward of the sun family, gave a wry smile. It was obvious that the young men and girls had not understood the current situation, but the old man did not explain anything. He just opened his mouth and said: "young masters and young ladies, it''s not that I won''t let you go out. It''s really... If you step out of this door now, you will never come back."


    "How is that possible?"


    The old man''s words fell, and immediately there was a question from the hostages.


    The old man smiled bitterly: "nothing is impossible. Today is different from the past. Now everyone is staring at the sun family. In the eyes of those outside, ladies and young masters are just essence pills. If they kill you, they can get rewards. Therefore, all their clamour and provocation is to provoke you to walk out of this gate. Once you walk out of this gate, you will die."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can you understand me?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    The old man said, "well, go back. Things here are handled by the clan leader and your grandparents, so you don''t have to worry about it. During this time, you just need to stay in the ancestral house honestly. Remember, don''t sneak out, otherwise, no one can save you at that time."


    Although the young people of the sun family were angry, they were not stupid. Since uncle Hou, the sun family housekeeper, said so, they would not say anything more.


    However, they were not willing to let them go back like this. In particular, the constant noise from outside made these young people angry.


    Therefore, they all shouted loudly outside the courtyard wall:


    "A group of untouchables, how dare you challenge the sun family? I tell you, you can''t imagine the inside story of the top family. Just wait. When the war is over, one counts. None of you can live."


    "That''s right. Let''s let you be proud for another period of time and wait for the end of this war. None of you will want to live."


    All the young members of the sun family began to refute. Outside the courtyard wall, a group of free fighters were naturally unwilling to show weakness: "just because you want to kill all of us? It''s wishful thinking. I tell you, you have no chance. After this war, there will be no Beidou sun family in Shenwu mainland."


    "Unbridled."


    The man''s words fell, and someone in the sun family immediately said angrily, "boy, if you have the ability, tell me your name."


    "I won''t change my name when I go. I won''t change my surname when I sit down. My surname is Xuanyuan. You can remember the single name in jade."


    "Xuanyuanyu, I remember you."


    "Remember what? Do you think you still have a chance to avenge me? I tell you, there''s no chance."


    "You wait."


    "I''ll wait for a fart."


    "You..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Just stay here. Your seniority is too low. I''m too lazy to talk to you." Across the courtyard wall, xuanyuanyu hissed, and then shouted, "the grandfathers of the sun family, sun Jianxing, dare you fight with me."


    "You..."


    The young members of the sun family were in a hurry.


    We have low seniority?


    Do you have a higher seniority?


    Furious, someone in the sun family immediately retorted: "don''t talk nonsense, isn''t xuanyuanyu? If you have the ability, you can come in and fight with me. Dare you?"


    "Since you challenge me, why don''t you come out?"


    "I......"


    "Don''t you dare? Don''t worry. You''re too junior. I don''t care to bully you."


    "Fart, according to you, since you challenge my grandson, why don''t you come in?"


    "Er..."


    "Er, what, er, I think you are also a soft egg. If you don''t have the guts, don''t whine here. Get out of here."


    "I don''t care about you."


    "I think you have nothing to say."


    "Sun Jianxing, the grandparent of the sun family, dare you fight with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Inside and outside the ancestral home of the sun family, the younger generation of the sun family and a group of free fighters shouted angrily across a courtyard wall.


    In the sun mansion hall.


    The six saints of the sun family still gather here. The outside world is noisy, but the atmosphere here is dead and silent. Moreover, each of them is blue, especially sunjianxing himself.


    As a powerful person at the peak of becoming a saint and overlooking the existence of all living beings, he is now challenged by a group of mole ants who coagulate yuan and return to yuan, which is a great shame to sun Jianxing.


    But he also knew that this was not the time to worry about it.


    Suddenly, sunjianxing glanced at the other saints of the sun family. At last, he fixed his eyes on sunyoudao and said, "has there been any news from the boy surnamed ye?"


    "No."


    Sun Youdao shook his head. "He never left after he returned to the seven kill fortress yesterday. As for what he is doing now, our people simply can''t check it. After all, he has ordered the closure of the City long before."


    Sunjianxing frowned and then said, "what about the 81 War Department?"


    "There was no movement."


    "There has been no change in the war department?"


    "Yes, my grandfather. The war department is still the same as before. It doesn''t mean to assemble on a large scale."


    This time, not only sunjianxing, but also several other saints of the sun family showed a look of consternation on their faces.


    If you don''t gather the strength of the War Department, why should yebufan start a war with the sun family?


    With the two saints Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei, the thirty divine weapons under his command and the five thousand Zhoutian?


    If that''s the case, ye Bufan is looking for death.


    Of course, the sun family would not think that yebufan would be so stupid, but since he is not, why hasn''t he assembled the army of the war department?


    In the sun family''s view, without the War Department, yebufan had no chance to compete with the sun family.


    A moment later, sunjianxing frowned and said, "let''s keep watching. I want to make sure that I can master every move of that boy and the 81 war department all the time."


    "Yes, old..."


    Sun Youdao was just halfway through his speech when he suddenly gave a meal.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sunjianxing asked.


    "There is news again."


    Sun Youdao answered, and then he took out a real yuan stone.


    Element force injection.


    "Whew!!"


    In an instant, a curtain of light appeared in front of the six saints of the sun family.


    In the light curtain, a middle-aged man was stunned when he saw the six saints. Then he immediately hugged them with both fists and said, "Sun Wu paid a visit to your grandparents."


    "No."


    As soon as sunjianxing waved his hand, he immediately asked, "tell me, what''s the news over there?"


    Sunwu was stunned and said, "tell me that the boy surnamed Ye has left the seven kill station."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the speech, several saints of the sun family were quite curious. Sunjianxing asked directly, "where has he gone?"


    Sunwu dared not deceive him. "He should be rushing to Beidou Wucheng."


    Finally?


    All the saints of the sun family were shocked. Sunjianxing frowned and said, "how many people are there with him?"


    "Just him."


    Sunwu said immediately.


    "Just him?"


    The six saints of the sun family were all stunned.


    "Yes."


    Sunwu answered.


    "This..."


    The six saints of the sun family suddenly lost their minds, and they couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Go to Beidou Wucheng alone?


    They are a little confused about what yebufan wants to do. Is he going to pick the sun family alone?


    Stop talking.


    If that''s the case, it would be tantamount to an egg hitting a stone, just looking for death.


    Suddenly, sun Youdao suddenly said, "grandparents and all of you, have you forgotten the boy''s burial palace?"


    "Well?"


    The five remaining saints of the sun family were stunned. Yes, they almost forgot to bury the heavenly palace.


    Yebufan comes from only one person, but if he is buried in the heavenly palace, he can come from 1000, 10000, 100000, or even millions.


    "Now that he has come, we can''t go on idling."


    A moment later, sunjianxing stood up from his seat, glanced at the crowd and said:


    "Prepare for war..."

 Chapter 804

    Yebufan declared war on the Beidou Sun family. The 81 War Department collided with the top family of the Terran. Each side has its own advantages. The War Department has a large number of people, and the sun family has strong ones. It can be said that this war will be earth shaking.


    But what happened?


    The third day after the God devil cemetery.


    At the west gate of Beidou Wucheng, there is a table in the open space 200 meters away. The table faces Beidou Wucheng. On both sides of the table are placed a chair, one on the left and one on the right. Yebufan and Cong Shang sit on it.


    At the same time, ye Bufan stood Qin Hehuan on his side and Zhen Yumei on his side.


    Yebufan declared war on the sun family.


    There is no eighty-one War Department, no great momentum, and no strong man like Lin. there are only four people: yebufan, Cong Shang, Qin Hehuan, and Zhen Meiwei.


    Dead space.


    A strange atmosphere.


    The Beidou Wucheng tower, 200 meters in front of the four yebufan, is now full of people. Among the dense crowd, there are no lack of Zhou Tian and Shenwu level strongmen. Without exception, these people are all staring at the four yebufan outside the city.


    At the same time, the voice of discussion is constantly ringing:


    "Idols are idols. A mere four people dare to challenge the top sun family. They can''t refuse to accept it."


    "Take a fart. I think he is stupid. You don''t think about it. The sun family is one of the nine top families, and there are at least five saints in the family. But what about him? There are Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei, just two saints around him. If you really want to fight, you don''t know how to die."


    "That''s not what I said. Saints are also divided into grades. A large number does not necessarily mean a strong strength. You know Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei are both strong at the peak of sainthood."


    "What happened to the top of the holy land? The grandson Jianxing, the grandson of the sun family, is not also the top of the holy land? What''s more, it''s said that the sun family recently hired another top of the holy land. In this way, the sun family also has two top of the holy land, which is just the same as yebufan. But what''s left? There are several saints in the sun family. What else does yebufan have? He has nothing, so he will be defeated in this battle."


    "Are you as stupid as you when you are my idol?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean by that? If you knew you would lose, do you think my idol would come today?"


    "Who knows? Maybe he just wanted to face up and suffer. He said he wanted to fight with the sun family. That''s why he came here today."


    "I think you look down upon others. Wait, and you will feel how stupid you are. In front of my idol, the sun family is nothing. At first, the idol could kill the demon. Today, you can kill the sun family."


    "Hehe, let''s wait and see if your idol is stupid or stupid."


    "Don''t argue between you two. I want to know when the sun family will come."


    "I must have been too scared to come."


    "You fart, just the four of them. The sun family needs to be afraid of them?"


    "Then you say that the idols have been waiting here for half an hour. Why haven''t the sun family arrived yet?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know you''re still holding your breath. I think the sun family is afraid."


    "Whew whew!!"


    However, at this time, several figures rushed from Beidou Wucheng and rushed to yebufan.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    Is the sun family here?


    But when the public saw their faces clearly, they were all in a daze.


    Because the people in front of us did not belong to the sun family, but came from the Beidou martial arts academy.


    Among them, Tang Ze, the president, is the leader, and the rest are the two elders of the old court, the president of beidouwu.


    After the three appeared, they fell in front of the four yebufan just a moment later.


    Looking at yebufan, Tang Ze said with a smile, "brother ye, we meet again."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered with a smile, then looked at tangze and said: "however, president Tang, you don''t have to be so polite to Ben Shao. Ben Shao doesn''t want to go around here with you, so Ben Shao can clearly tell you that the sun family is doomed today. No one can stop him. No one can stop him."


    "What''s your attitude, boy?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, before Tang Ze could speak, one of the elders pointed to him and shouted angrily: "don''t think you can do whatever you want with the support of two people who have joined the holy peak. I tell you, the top family is not what you want to destroy, so I advise you to leave as soon as possible, otherwise you will only suffer."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan smiled: "Ben Shao really hasn''t tasted the taste of suffering. Just this time, I can try it. I don''t know if the sun family has this ability."


    "You..."


    President Wu was in a hurry.


    Yebufan looked solemn and ignored the elder. Instead, he looked at Tang Ze and said in a deep voice: "president Tang, I have given you the face of the martial arts academy by not going directly to the city, but I have limited patience. If I still can''t see the sun family in half an hour, don''t blame me for being rude. If I accidentally destroy your Beidou martial arts city at that time, don''t blame me."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Tang Ze and the three men were stunned.


    Once the saint war breaks out in the city, Beidou Wucheng will inevitably become a ruin.


    There is no doubt about this.


    Immediately, the elder immediately said angrily, "yebufan, don''t be too arrogant."


    After a pause, he continued: "do you know that every saint is very important to our human race. Once a saint is injured or falls, it is likely to give the demon and the barbarian an an opportunity to take advantage of. Is this what you want to see? Is it what you want to see?"


    Looking at the elder, yebufan smiled and said, "are you finished?"


    The elder was stunned.


    Yebufan said again: "the saint fell? The three races scuffle? The lives were ruined? It''s none of my business!!"


    "You..."


    The elder was in a hurry.


    Yebufan ignored: "Ben Shao has already said that. It''s useless not to tell him those high sounding reasons. Anyway, the sun family is doomed today. No one can stop him. No one can stop him."


    "You can''t think about it."


    The elder of the martial arts academy immediately angrily scolded and said, "yebufan, I can tell you very clearly now that the martial arts academy will not allow you to do it anyway."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan sneered, then looked at tangze and said, "president Tang, so you Beidou martial arts academy, or the three martial arts academies, are in charge of this?"


    Tang Ze was stunned and said, "brother ye, everything can be discussed. Why don''t we sit down and talk?"


    "No."


    Tang Ze''s words fell. Yebufan immediately got up and said, "since your martial arts academy has to intervene, I can''t complain less. Now, I will give you two choices."


    "Eh?"


    When yebufan finished his words, Tang Ze and the three men were stunned. They looked stunned and looked at each other.


    You, give us two choices?


    Yebufan did not hesitate and said: "first, from now on, Ben Shao and the sun family will declare war. No matter what the result is, no matter who wins or loses, the three martial arts academies can''t interfere. They must stay out of the matter."


    "That''s impossible."


    When yebufan said this, Tang Ze immediately said, "brother ye, I have made it clear that we will not allow human saints to fight each other. This is the bottom line and will never change."


    Tang Ze''s face was firm, but yebufan ignored it, and just continued: "second, the martial arts academy intervened to the end. You can leave if you don''t want to."


    "But..."


    While talking, yebufan was still looking at Tang Ze directly, but his voice was heavy and cold: "three days later, Ben Shaohui led the 81 War Department to kill a billion people, as a sincerity, to take refuge in the demon clan or the beast."


    "The Terran martial arts academy is tyrannical and autocratic;"


    "Saints are noble, and mortals should die."


    "What about destroying your whole family?"


    "Top two words, you can avoid death."


    "Such a human race, let''s not stay;"


    "Lead our three armies to subdue demons."


    "A billion people, like a name."


    "If it''s not enough, kill another billion!!"


    Never mind what you say.


    Yebufan''s words made Tang Ze''s three eyes shrink and their souls shake. They were even more shocked.


    This is both a threat and a threat.


    Yebufan ignored: "one or two, Dean Tang, you... Choose."

 Chapter 805

    "One or two, Dean Tang, you... Choose."


    The insipid voice, however, makes people feel deeply helpless. Is there any choice for such a choice?


    First, ye Bufan and the sun family were allowed to go to war, and the martial arts academy stayed out of the war, regardless of anything and asking nothing.


    In this way, the two sides are bound to go to war.


    Second, the martial arts academy intervened and prevented the two sides from starting a war, but in that way, yebufan would leave the Terran with the 81 War Department, and take the lives of a billion Terrans as sincerity to take refuge in the demon or barbarian.


    This is definitely the threat of red fruit.


    What would happen if the 81 War Department turned its back on the Terrans and took refuge in the demons and barbarians?


    I''m afraid it''s more serious than the war between yebufan and the sun family.


    Although yebufan just said that now, he may not do that.


    And as ye Tianxiong''s son, major commander of the flying dragon army, ye Bufan is fully capable of doing so.


    A moment later, Tang Ze looked at yebufan. He frowned and said helplessly: "do you have to do this? Is there no room for negotiation?"


    "No."


    Yebufan shook his head and said, "killing people pays for their lives, and paying off debts. The sun family will be destroyed."


    Tang Ze hesitated slightly: "if the martial arts academy still chooses to stop, will you really take 81 battle department to join the demon clan? Have you forgotten that you are also a member of the human clan?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan said decisively. As for the latter half of Tang Ze''s question, he simply ignored it.


    Tang Ze was stunned.


    "Are you not afraid that we will control you now and not give you a chance to do so?"


    "Hahaha!!"


    Hearing this, yebufan was laughing up in the air. Then he looked at Tang Ze and said, "Dean Tang, do you really think Ben Shao is a fool or do you think Ben Shao is a fool?"


    "Since I dare to come, I am not afraid that your martial arts academy will stand on the side of the sun family. I am not even afraid that your martial arts academy will join hands with the sun family."


    As soon as the words were over, yebufan''s face sank, and he said in a cold voice: "well, everything that should be said has been said. Ben Shao is too lazy to continue talking nonsense with you. Now you have the last minute to consider these two options, and you must give Ben Shao an answer in a minute."


    "Either stay out of the business and stop interfering."


    "Either intervene to the end and Ben Shao will leave immediately."


    "If you still don''t make a choice one minute later, Ben Shao won''t bother to argue with you. When the time comes, you will directly enter Beidou Wucheng. I believe you will still make a choice."


    "Time now."


    "You..."


    Yebufan''s determination stunned Tang Ze. They were impatient and helpless.


    War Department, Sun family.


    Yebufan is forcing them to make a choice.


    However, both the war department and the sun family are part of the human race.


    After all, the Terran needs the 81 War Department to guard the frontier, and the sun family has six saints, which is also part of the peak strength of the Terran and is also essential.


    The palm is meat, the back of the hand is meat.


    There is no choice at all.


    However, if you have to choose to give up one side, the martial arts academy will definitely choose to give up the sun family.


    First, in order to plot a holy army, the sun family was the first to destroy the whole family, which was entirely a result of sin.


    Second, ye Bufan''s peak strength is not much different from that of the sun family. Otherwise, ye Bufan would not be as calm and confident as he is now. So, apart from having both fish and bear''s paws, there is no difference between choosing yebufan and choosing the sun family.


    Third, the Terran cannot live without war department.


    But


    The martial arts academy really doesn''t want to give up the sun family, or they don''t want to see several saints of the sun family fall. As for the sun family and others, the three martial arts academies don''t care at all.


    After all, the human race needs saints, not the whole Sun family.


    But if only the saints of the sun family are retained and the others of the sun family are slaughtered, it will not work either.


    So Tang Ze looked at yebufan, hesitated, and said, "brother ye, do you think it''s all right? Let''s ask the sun family to hand over the murderer who attacked the Leng family to you, and let the others do it. How about it?"


    "What do you think?"


    Yebufan gave Tang Ze a cold look and said, "you still have the last twenty seconds."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Ze smiled bitterly. Seeing that ye Bufan could not be persuaded, he looked at Cong Shang and said directly: "Miss Leng, I apologize for the cold family, but after all, it has been so many years, and every saint is really important to the human race. You......"


    "Don''t go too far, old man."


    Tang Ze''s words were just half said, but they were interrupted by yebufan''s cold voice.


    The old man is so shameless that he can''t convince himself to take the cold clothes.


    I can''t stand it.


    "Nothing."


    But at this time, Leng Cong said with a smile, and then she looked at Tang Ze and said: "president Tang, I know what you want to say, but before that, I asked President Tang if I could answer his question without comment?"


    "Well?"


    Tang Ze was stunned, then raised his hand and said, "you say."


    He did not stop, but said in a deep voice, "if I destroy your whole family, what should you do?"


    "This..."


    Tang Ze was stunned.


    Cong Shang continued, "president Tang doesn''t know how to answer, or is he embarrassed to answer?"


    While he was talking, he looked cold and said, "murder pays for life, and debt pays for money."


    "More than ten years ago, the sun family destroyed the cold family, but now you let me show mercy? Is it because the cold family has no saints, so it should be killed?"


    "What would you do if it were you?"


    "If it were you, would you really laugh at the sun family?"


    The more you say, the more excited you are.


    She had lived in the imperial palace of the great Qin Dynasty since childhood and had no knowledge of the past of the cold family. If yebufan hadn''t told her, she wouldn''t have known that her family and her relatives had such an unfortunate experience. Under such circumstances, how could she be soft hearted.


    Looking at the increasingly excited condensed clothes, yebufan instantly came to her side, hugged her in his arms, and then looked at tangze and said, "Dean Tang, the time has come. Tell me your final decision."


    Tang Ze was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    But at this time, an old voice suddenly came from the Beidou Wucheng and resounded all over the world:


    "Tang Ze, come back. From now on, the military academy will not interfere with the war department and the sun family."

 Chapter 806

    "Tang Ze, come back. From now on, the military academy will not interfere with the war department and the sun family."


    Tang Ze and others were stunned by the sudden words, and all the onlookers on the tower were shocked, stunned, and unimaginable:


    "Is this a compromise?"


    "Did I hear you wrong?"


    "What''s the situation? The martial arts academy was still in a non-negotiable posture just now. Why now..."


    "Are you afraid of the martial arts academy?"


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    "Then you say, if the martial arts academy is not afraid, why did it suddenly compromise?"


    "This..."


    Disordered voices came and went one after another. It can be said that the sudden decision of the martial arts academy made everyone present puzzled, even yebufan.


    Although he threatened the eighty-one War Department, the martial arts academy has not reached the end of its tether. Therefore, even if they compromise, they will not be so quick and thorough.


    There must be another reason for this.


    However, for ye Bufan, this is not important anymore, as long as the martial arts academy stays out of it.


    "Please, Dean Tang."


    Immediately, yebufan looked at Tang Ze, raised his hand and said with a smile.


    Tang Ze was stunned.


    "You..."


    Looking at yebufan, he wanted to say, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Hum!!"


    So Tang Ze snorted angrily and said, "you should take care of yourself."


    After leaving a word, Tang Ze stopped and immediately turned away with the two elders.


    Although he did not know why the Presbyterian court suddenly changed its mind and made such a decision, there must have been major changes. Moreover, the Presbyterian court represented the three martial arts academies. Since the Presbyterian court had made a decision, he would not violate it and could only abide by it, even if he was the head of one court.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the back of Ze Tang Ze, ye Bufan smiled. Then he raised his head and looked at the Beidou Wucheng in front of him, "Listen to me, all the members of the sun family. From now on, you have an hour. In this hour, as long as you can kill one member of the sun family, you can leave the sun family and Beidou Wucheng safely with the other''s body. From now on, I will never be difficult for you."


    "Of course, except for Shenwu and saints, none of the sun family''s Shenwu and saints can live."


    "Well, now let''s start the timing."


    "An hour later, Ben came into the city to purge the sun family, leaving no one alive. So... As long as you are a member of the sun family, you''d better make a decision as soon as possible."


    "One hour is life or death. You should take care of yourself."


    The cold sound shook the space, resounded through all directions, and echoed in everyone''s mind at the same time.


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, countless people in the audience could not help trembling.


    Is this to force the sun family to kill each other?


    It''s so cruel and poisonous.


    But at this time, in Beidou Wucheng, in the direction of the sun family''s ancestral home, an angry cry suddenly sounded:


    "Ye, don''t deceive people too much. Do you really think my sun family is afraid of you?"


    "Whew!!"


    Before the words were heard, several figures rose from the sun family''s ancestral home, and then rushed out.


    In addition to leaving a first-class martial artist who entered the holy land to sit in the ancestral home to prevent ye Bufan from sneaking attacks, several other saints, led by sun Jianxing, including Hao Pang, came to ye Bufan in an instant.


    The six saints stood proudly in the air, and the two sides were as tense as swords.


    If you can, the sun family really doesn''t want to go to war with yebufan. After all, it will only weaken the strength and heritage of the sun family, and it won''t do any good to the sun family.


    However, there is no "if" in this world. Yebufan''s attitude is obvious. This war is inevitable.


    Moreover, he even used words to "induce" the people of the sun family. If they don''t show up again, I''m afraid that some people with poor psychological endurance will kill the people around them. The most important thing is that if the situation really reaches this stage, I''m afraid the sun family may really kill each other without yebufan''s own action.


    This is definitely not what the grandfathers of the sun family wanted to see, so they showed up without even thinking about it.


    Want to be bloodless?


    Want the sun family to kill each other?


    fond dream!!


    At the moment when the six saints of the sun family appeared, the hearts of countless people present trembled: "the sun family is actually the six saints. It is worthy of being a top-level family. Indeed, it is extraordinary. The boy surnamed Ye is going to be unlucky."


    2VS6¡£


    Obviously, ye Bufan will surely lose.


    Of course, this is just what most people think, and some people don''t think so.


    This includes eight other top families.


    Over Beidou Wucheng, in the thousands of miles of clouds, at this moment, more than a dozen figures stand proudly here, and they quietly pay attention to everything below.


    More than ten people, without exception, are saints.


    These more than ten saints naturally come from the other eight top families of the Terran.


    At the moment when the saints of the sun family appeared, someone immediately smiled and said, "sunjianxing, they have come. When will the boy show his cards?"


    "You''ve already said it''s a card. How can you uncover it so early?"


    "I don''t care when he shows his cards. I just wonder what his cards are and why he has the courage to pick a top family."


    "Actually, I''m curious."


    "Do you think his card is the miser? After all, based on his relationship with yetianxiong..."


    "It can''t be him."


    "Why?"


    "Have you forgotten that he said just now that he would not interfere as long as the martial arts academy did not interfere?"


    "That fat man talks like farting. Nine and a half of the ten sentences are false. Can he believe his words?"


    "The martial arts academy believes it. Why don''t we believe it? Besides, you don''t think about it. If the dead fat man really wants to fight, the martial arts academy may not be able to stop him. Is it necessary for him to make such trouble? Just kill the sun family."


    "Yes, but... Is the soul melting realm really so strong?"


    "Whether it''s strong or not, you can try it."


    "Do you think I''m stupid? Now on the Shenwu continent, people, demons and barbarians are all holy places. Who doesn''t know that this dead fat man is a big killer that can explode at any time. Although he has only one chance to kill, this time, no one, any family or even any race can bear it. If anyone annoys him, he will lose his skin even if he doesn''t die."


    "But his time should be running out."


    "His time is really running out, but the more this time, the more dangerous the dead fat man will be."


    "That''s for sure. Don''t you see that the martial arts academy just doesn''t care because of his words."


    "Aren''t we talking about the boy named ye? Why are we talking about the fat man again?"


    "Don''t you think he can do it? The fat man is haunted. He was going to wait until they were both hurt. But now, who dares?"


    "Forget it, don''t talk about him."


    ¡­¡­


    Above the clouds, the eight top family saints gathered together. Ye Bufan didn''t know that the sudden compromise of the martial arts academy was caused by too much money.


    At this moment, he looked at the six saints of the sun family, including Hao Pang, and smiled. "Finally, I''m willing to come out? I thought you were going to be the king of ten thousand years, hide in Beidou Wucheng, and never go out to see anyone again."


    "You..."


    The sun family were all in a hurry.


    Sunjianxing said coldly, "Ye, do you really think my sun family is afraid of you?"


    "Since you''re not afraid, let''s do it."


    Yebufan sat down and said something. Then he took a sip from the tea cup on the table.


    At this time, Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei stepped out with one step, and they had the posture of starting immediately.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, sunjianxing was in a hurry, but he did not burst out, but took a deep breath, "Yebufan, you''d better see the current situation clearly. Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei are the two top saints. That''s right, but there are also two top saints in our Sun family. Besides, our Sun family also has one high-level saints, two middle-level saints and one junior saints. Do you think if you start, you will be an opponent of our Sun family?"


    Before ye Bufan could speak, sunjianxing continued, "the reason why the sun family tolerates you everywhere is not because they are afraid of you, but because they don''t want to fight with you to lose both sides."


    "But if you continue to be aggressive, don''t blame the sun family for being rude to you."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan chuckled, then put down his tea cup. He looked at sunjianxing again and asked with a smile, "I don''t know how you plan to be rude to Ben Shao?"


    Sunjianxing was stunned.


    Yebufan sneered: "why don''t you talk?"


    In vain, yebufan looked solemn and said in a stern voice, "it''s just a sun family. You really think that Ben Shao will pay attention to you. Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s do it."


    "You..."


    Suddenly, sunjianxing was in a hurry.


    "Old man, what are you talking to him about?"


    But at this moment, Hao Pang angrily scolded and said, "just kill him directly."


    "Yin......"


    As soon as the voice fell, a dragon chant suddenly rang out between heaven and earth, which shocked everyone around.


    Hao Pang''s sharp blade comes out of the scabbard and his long knife is in his hand.


    A change of mind.


    Angry and murderous, Hao Pang held a long knife and stood proudly in the air like a god of war.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, he pointed his long knife at yebufan and shouted in a cold voice: "if you want to fight, you can fight. There is so much nonsense!!"


    Seeing this, the sun family were overjoyed.


    If haopang can act as a pawn to compete with Qin Hehuan, he will certainly be able to weaken the two top powers who entered the Holy Land regardless of the result. In this way, if the sun family kills them again at that time, they will be able to minimize their own losses.


    As for Hao Pang


    It''s just cannon fodder. Sun Jiagen wouldn''t care about his life or death.


    Hao Pang didn''t hesitate at all when the saints of the sun family thought about it


    Long knife and sharp blade.


    Cold and killing.


    He grasped the long knife and turned around.


    "Poof!!"


    The knife spattered with blood.


    Hao Pang cut off the head of the sun family''s first-class grandparent with a knife.


    There was a dead silence!!

 Chapter 807

    Dead space;


    A dead silence.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Two winds sounded, and in the air, the head and body of the saint fell at the same time when the sun family entered the holy land.


    At this moment, time seems to stagnate.


    This second, space is like condensation.


    Almost all the people present were stunned, stupid and confused.


    In particular, the remaining four saints headed by sunjianxing are blank in their minds at the moment.


    Five holy soldiers, 500 billion yuan stone.


    Hao Pang was a sacrifice invited by his sun family at great expense. He belongs to the sun family camp. But now, before the two sides start fighting, he has lost a saint on his side?


    What does that mean?


    The Four Saints of the sun family were a little confused for a while, but the four yebufan were different.


    The sun family hired haopang?


    In yebufan''s view, this is simply the biggest joke in the world.


    In this situation, if Hao Pang doesn''t take the opportunity to respect him as a saint, he will be sorry for the sun family''s "kindness" to him and the high salary.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    "Bang!!"


    "Bang!!"


    Two low voices sounded, and the head and body of the sun family saints fell to the ground one after another.


    At this moment, all people instinctively trembled, but they all came back.


    In an instant, there was an uproar!


    "Sleeping trough, what''s the matter? Isn''t that fat man from the sun family? How can he deal with the sun family in turn?"


    "This is not the point. The point is that he killed a saint in a flash."


    "Nonsense, it was a sneak attack. Why is it strange to lose a saint when the other party doesn''t pay attention?"


    "Your uncle, sneak attack. Let me see if you sneak attack? Without absolute strength, what if it is a sneak attack? You still can''t kill a saint with one knife."


    "I want to know now. What''s the matter? Isn''t that fat man from the sun family? Why did he suddenly attack the sun family? Who can tell me what''s the matter?"


    "I also want to know why."


    "Same request!!"


    "Same request!!"


    "Same request!!"


    The chaotic scene and the sound of one after another made the whole audience thoroughly boiling with Hao Pang''s knife.


    Sunjianxing and other four saints were looking at the bloody corpse below. Their faces were still dull and their minds were blank.


    The sun family has been handed down for thousands of years, with a total of six saints.


    But now, one of the Four Saints of the sun family has died before the battle began. Moreover, the remaining four saints of the sun family have not yet figured out what this is all about.


    A moment later, sunjianxing looked at Hao Pang. He looked stunned and asked, "Pang, Pang, what do you mean?"


    Before sunjianxing''s voice fell, the other three saints of the sun family had already looked at haopang.


    The same is true of everyone on the tower.


    In an instant, Hao Pang was in the spotlight.


    "This..."


    Looking at sunjianxing, Hao Pang hesitated slightly. Then he held the knife in his right hand and scratched his head in his left hand. With an embarrassed look on his face, he said, "well, sorry, I, I accidentally cut the wrong person."


    "Bang bang!!"


    As soon as Hao Pang''s voice fell, countless people fell to the ground on the outer city building 200 meters away.


    The wrong man?


    Is there a mistake?


    This is a saint. You were killed accidentally?


    For a while, countless people were speechless to Hao Pang. Of course, many people just smiled casually.


    Because they didn''t believe what Hao Pang said.


    The wrong man?


    This is simply impossible. It is clear that Hao Pang did it deliberately.


    Some people can see it clearly. Naturally, the Four Saints of the sun family can also see it clearly.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    Suddenly, sunjianxing gave a sharp drink. He stared at Hao Pang, and his eyes were bleak: "why do you want to frame my sun family?"


    "Eh?"


    Hao Pang pretended to be stunned when he heard what he said, and then repeatedly explained: "old man, it''s a misunderstanding. I accidentally cut him wrong. Don''t worry, I won''t do it next time."


    Hao Pang''s long knife moved.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, the three saints of the sun family immediately distanced themselves from Hao Pang. Even sunjianxing himself looked at Hao Pang with a tinge of precaution.


    Seeing this scene, Hao Pang said in disorder, "Oh, what are you doing? Grandpa Pang said it was just a mistake. Do you understand?"


    "You''ve had enough."


    Haopang said. Sun Jianxing shouted angrily and said, "do you really treat us as fools? Say, who are you and why are you approaching my sun family?"


    "Old man, are you still unreasonable?"


    When sun Jianxing''s words fell, Hao Pang immediately said with dissatisfaction on his face, "tell me about it. When did Pang deliberately approach your Sun family?"


    "You..."


    Sunjianxing was so impatient that he seemed to think of something. He glanced at haopang, then looked at yebufan, and whispered, "are you with us?"


    In an instant, the atmosphere was extremely strange.


    "Yes, we are, but so what?" Hao Pang answered, and he did not deny it.


    Your uncle''s


    Sunjianxing was furious. He was just about to start swearing, but Hao Pang was already dissatisfied. He took the lead in saying, "is this why you can frame Mr. Pang at will?"


    "I, I framed you?"


    Sunjianxing''s eyes widened, and his face was messy and inconceivable.


    Haopang said, "isn''t it?"


    Sunjianxing said something.


    Hao Pang continued: "it is obviously your Sun family''s five holy soldiers and 500 billion yuan stone that invited pang to your Sun family. Why is it that Pang has deliberately approached your Sun family? Can you be more shameless?"


    "Me, my sun family is shameless?"


    Sunjianxing still widened his eyes and pointed at himself in a disorderly way. Then he looked at Hao Pang angrily and said, "dead fat man, you obviously belong to the same group as ye, but you still have to accept the employment of my sun family. Who is more shameless, you say?"


    "You can''t say that."


    Hearing the speech, Hao Pang shook his head and said, "do you want money for nothing?"


    "You..."


    Sunjianxing grits his teeth and is impatient.


    Haopang said, "why, are you speechless? If it were you, you would have made the same choice as Grandpa Pang?"


    "Hoo..."


    Looking at Hao Pang, sunjianxing held back his anger, took a deep breath, and said, "well, in that case, you should serve the sun family since you accepted the employment of the sun family. Now, I order you to kill the boy named Ye."


    "Ha ha."


    Hao Pang smiled, but remained unmoved.


    "What do you mean?"


    Sunjianxing looked at him and asked coldly.


    "Stupid X!!"


    Hao Pang despised him, and then said with a smile, "you don''t admit that you are stupid. You can''t understand why you are so clear that you don''t do anything with money?"


    "You..."


    When haopang said this, sunjianxing pointed at him, and immediately his body trembled with anger.


    "You what you?"


    Hao Pang smiled, then said: "Grandpa Pang wants to eat your family, live in your family, collect money from your Sun family, play with your Sun family girls, and finally not only don''t do anything for you, but also fuck you instead. How do you feel? Is it cool, hi, hi?"


    "Not satisfied?"


    "I won''t accept you biting me."


    "You, you, you..."


    In the face of Hao Pang''s provocation, sunjianxing was very angry, but he didn''t know how to answer for a while, but Hao Pang''s provocative words echoed in his mind:


    Fat man eats your grandson''s.


    Uncle Pang lives in your Sun family.


    Grandpa Pang takes money from your grandchildren.


    Fat man is playing with the girls of your Sun family.


    But grandpa Pang just doesn''t work for the sun family. Not only does he not work for you, but he also turns to you.


    What can you do to me?


    The more you think about it, the more angry you become. Sunjianxing only feels that his blood is churning.


    Stealing chickens is not enough to eat rice;


    throw the helve after the hatchet.


    "Poof!!"


    A moment later, a mouthful of blood spurted from sunjianxing''s mouth. Before the battle began, the sage of the sun family was already dead and wounded!!

 Chapter 808

    In the huge Beidou Wucheng, hundreds of thousands or even millions of martial arts watchers on the tower fell into endless silence, and the whole audience was silent.


    Is the top martial artist who has entered the Holy Land angry enough to vomit blood?


    No one would have believed this before. After all, those who enter the holy land are the limit of the divine land. Here they are heaven and earth, and no one can compete with them. Therefore, it is impossible to make them angry and angry.


    But it''s different now.


    The grandson Jianxing, the grandson of the sun family, was the highest martial artist in the holy land. He was so angry that he vomited blood in front of hundreds of thousands or even millions of people.


    However, when you think about it, the sun family spent five holy soldiers and 500 billion yuan to invite Hao pang to deal with yebufan together, but finally found that Hao Pang and yebufan were actually a gang. I believe anyone present will be as angry as sunjianxing when they encounter this situation.


    It''s so stupid.


    Of course, the onlookers here don''t care about this at all. What they care about is... Now that Hao Pang is about to turn against him, the original two martial artists who have entered the holy land at the peak of yebufan''s side immediately rise to three. On the other hand, the sun family''s side, the original six saints are now one dead, one injured and one left. The number of them has dropped sharply. With each passing away, their previous advantages have been lost.


    The most important thing is that all the three saints of yebufan are the top martial artists who enter the holy land, while only one of the Four Saints of the sun family is the top martial artist who enters the holy land. The remaining three are one after entering the Holy Land and two middle-level saints who enter the Holy Land.


    This kind of strength is definitely not weak, but it is definitely not as good as the three peak martial artists who enter the holy land.


    The current situation is extremely unfavorable to the sun family.


    The onlookers saw and understood this. The Four Saints of the sun family also knew very well that Hao Pang''s imminent defection was fatal to the sun family.


    Looking at sunjianxing, who vomited blood, Hao Pang smiled leisurely, and then said earnestly: "old man, old man, tell me about you. What are you doing when you are so old? Are you all right now? Are you hurt? Forget it, I won''t embarrass you. As long as you kneel down and knock him three times and call him Grandpa three times, he will plead with Ye Shao for you and give you a chance to commit suicide. How about that?"


    "Roll!!"


    As soon as haopang''s voice fell, sunjianxing said angrily.


    I need you to plead?


    I need to kill myself?


    What''s more, kowtow to you and call you Grandpa. Do you deserve it?


    Sunjianxing knows that Hao Pang is provoking and humiliating himself. Therefore, his heart is even more angry. He looks at Hao Pang with more murderous eyes.


    However, although sunjianxing was angry, he did not lose his mind. He knew that the gap between the enemy and US was clenching his teeth. He said coldly, "dead fat man, don''t deceive people too much."


    "To deceive people too much?"


    Hao Pang pretended to be stunned and said discontentedly, "old man, what do you mean? You wanted to help the sun family for the sake of playing well with some young girls of your Sun family. If you don''t appreciate it, you can forget it. You still talk to him in this tone. Don''t you think the sun family has any education? It''s really kind of you to be treated as a donkey''s liver and lung. Since you don''t appreciate it, you can be regarded as the sun family without saying anything."


    "Hey, people..."


    While talking, Hao Pang shook his head again.


    A look of helplessness.


    A look of regret.


    "You..."


    Sunjianxing was clenched with both fists, and he was very angry.


    His body trembled again and again.


    Do you think I''m going to help the sun family for the sake of some young women in the sun family?


    It''s good haopang didn''t say this. Once he said this, sun Jianxing''s anger soared uncontrollably, and his mind even recalled haopang''s previous words:


    Fat man eats your grandson''s.


    Fat man lives in your Sun family.


    Grandpa Pang takes money from your grandchildren.


    Fat man is playing with your grandson''s girl.


    But grandpa Pang just doesn''t work for your Sun family. Besides, Grandpa Pang has to work with Ye Shao to work for your Sun family. What can you do for me?


    Now haopang mentions this matter again and again. It is clear that he is laughing at the sun family, trampling on the sun family, and sprinkling salt on the sun family''s wounds.


    This shameless man deserves to be killed.


    At this point, sunjianxing was furious.


    "I killed you."


    After a roar, without any hesitation, sunjianxing rushed out to Hao Pang in front of him.


    I can''t bear it anymore.


    Seeing sun Jianxing killed him, Hao Pang sneered: "it''s up to you?"


    Haopang''s voice has just dropped, and sunjianxing is already close.


    "Overestimate oneself."


    With a cold hum, Hao Pang shot directly.


    Sunjianxing clapped his hands.


    Haopang punches out.


    The two top powers of entering the Holy Land met with each other.


    In an instant, fists and palms collided.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder blew.


    The whole space vibrates for it.


    "Hoo..."


    Hao Pang and sunjianxing were the center of the terrible impact, which spread and swept around crazily, destroying everything.


    Where we pass, the space vibrates and the earth cracks.


    Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei had no hesitation. They immediately stood in front of Ye Bufan and Cong Shang, helping to offset the battle aftereffects caused by the two great saints.


    An instant attack.


    It dissipates between breaths.


    For a short moment, everything was calm.


    The space is quiet.


    The earth cracked.


    Haopang and sunjianxing still stand proudly. Their fists and palms touch each other, and they always maintain the previous fighting state. It seems that they are evenly matched.


    "Not bad, old man."


    After glancing at sunjianxing, Hao Pang said with a smile.


    "Less nonsense."


    Sunjianxing shouted angrily, "if you want to fight, fight."


    Sun Jianxing did not hesitate. He immediately took back his right palm and kicked it out. The thunder struck Hao Pang and left.


    "Old man, you have a bad temper."


    Hao Pang chuckled, but there was no hesitation or pause. In an instant, he slapped sun Jianxing in front of him.


    "Bang!!"


    Hands and feet collided, making a dull noise.


    Haopang and sunjianxing step back together.


    Then Hao Pang glanced at sunjianxing and said with a smile: "old man, since you want to play, Grandpa Pang will play with you."


    Hao Pang kills him directly.


    Sun Jianxing is naturally not willing to be outdone.


    War!!


    In an instant, the battle between the two top powers entering the Holy Land broke out instantly.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan smiled leisurely.


    Then he glanced at Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei, who were standing in front of him and his clothes, and said, "go play with them, too. Remember, don''t be killed so soon."


    Hearing this, Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei were stunned.


    "Yes, master."


    Then the two of them answered, and without any hesitation, they rushed directly to the three saints left in the sun family camp.


    Qin Hehuan fights against those who enter the holy land of the sun family.


    Zhen Meiwei singled out two middle-level martial artists from the sun family.


    The battle of saints broke out instantly.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan came directly to Leng Shan''s side and hugged her waist at the same time.


    "What are you doing?" she said


    Yebufan didn''t answer. He just took the nine steps to take off the dragon. With a flash of his body, he immediately retreated to a distance of kilometers with his condensed clothes.


    "Bang bang!"


    It was also at this time that the table and chairs where yebufan had been were directly turned into sawdust under the impact of the battle between the saints on both sides.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, I was stunned.


    Yebufan smiled calmly. Then he took out his desks and chairs again. Looking at his condensed clothes, he raised his right hand and said with a smile, "madam, please sit down."


    Cong Shan didn''t have any nonsense, so he just sat down.


    Yebufan smiled, then looked at the battle between the two saints in front, and said without hesitation: "xiaopang, you guys remember to be merciful and hurt them, but don''t kill them. After all, if all the saints are dead, you won''t have to play."


    "OK!!"


    Hao Pang immediately responded with a smile.


    Although Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei didn''t speak, their actions had explained everything and played with them slowly.


    The four members of the sun family were furious.


    They are the grandfathers of the sun family.


    They are human saints.


    In the past, they were high, but now?


    Let people play and bully.


    This feeling is naturally hard.


    However, they had nothing to do, just because the enemy was strong and I was weak. Just like the cold family who was exterminated by them, they had nothing to do but despair and helplessness.


    Yebufan didn''t care, and he didn''t care.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself. When Hao Pang responded, yebufan looked up at the Beidou Wucheng in the distance.


    Feeling ye Bufan''s sight, many people on the tower were stunned.


    Yebufan''s mouth was full of evil smile, Then he threw himself to the ground and said: "listen to me, all the members of the sun family. I gave you an hour, that is, two hours. Now almost half an hour has passed, so you still have the last hour and a half. After an hour and a half, the sun family will lead a large army into Beidou Wucheng and wipe out the sun family. But all the members of the sun family will be slaughtered."


    "Therefore, you''d better make a decision as soon as possible, whether to kill the people around you to protect yourself or to perish with the sun family."


    "Of course, there are exceptions to everything."


    "If some of you think that the saints of the sun family are strong enough to kill Ben Shao and others and save the whole Sun family, then you don''t need to make any choice. However... Now it seems that the saints of the sun family can''t protect themselves, and there should be little chance that they can help each other."


    "Well, you can choose for yourself. Remember, you still have one and a half hours left. You don''t have much time. Take care of yourself."

 Chapter 809

    Yebufan''s words reverberated between heaven and earth. Although there was no impassioned fighting spirit, it was a thrill to all the people watching the battle on the city tower.


    He who defeats the enemy will attack his heart.


    If the one-and-a-half-hour choice had been put before, no one would have cared about it at all. Even no one would have taken care of Ye Bufan, but now it is different.


    At this moment, anyone can see that the sun family is weak, and this battle will be lost.


    Once the sage of the sun family is defeated, yebufan will enter Beidou Wucheng and wipe out the sun family.


    Under such circumstances, how should the sun family choose?


    Should they continue to stick to the sun family and live or die with the sun family, or should they kill their siblings in exchange for a chance to live?


    This is definitely a difficult choice.


    Choose the former. Once the sage of the sun family is defeated, the remaining members of the sun family simply cannot compete with yebufan. Then they will have no choice but to die.


    But if you choose the latter


    Not everyone can do such a thing as killing his fellow countrymen and exchanging the lives of his brothers and sisters for living in the world. Moreover, even if they do, yebufan may not keep his promise and let them live.


    For a moment, the martial arts onlookers on the tower looked at the location of the sun family''s ancestral home.


    It is not difficult for them to imagine that the sun family at this moment must be in endless fear. No matter what choice the sun family members make in the end, this one and a half hours is definitely a kind of suffering and torture for them.


    And anyone can see that yebufan is retaliating against the sun family in this way.


    The cold family''s Revenge of extermination. Today I want you to pay it back with blood.


    Directly out?


    That''s too cheap for your Sun family.


    I want you to live and die, repent in despair and die in pain.


    "Yebufan, don''t deceive people too much."


    But at this time, sunjianxing, who was fighting Hao Pang, suddenly roared angrily.


    "What''s your name, old man?"


    Before yebufan could answer, Hao Pang angrily scolded and said, "today we cheated the sun family. What should you do? Can you still bite us?"


    "Ah ah..."


    When Hao Pang said this, sun Jianxing suddenly ran away. After a burst of roaring, his offensive against Hao Pang became more and more crazy and fierce, as if he wanted to vent all his unhappiness on Hao Pang.


    "Yo..."


    Facing sun Jianxing''s stormy attack, Hao Pang was able to cope with it easily. At the same time, he did not forget to laugh and joke: "old man, what do you say you are not good at learning? You are so old that you still learn to walk away like a man? But what if you walk away like a man? With this strength, you can''t even tickle me."


    "You..."


    Sun Jianxing lost his temper.


    I can''t even tickle you if I join the holy peak martial arts?


    Although he was angry, sunjianxing had to admit that Hao Pang was powerful. He was also the top martial artist in the holy land. Although he didn''t do his best, he also used at least 70% of his strength. However, Hao Pang was still able to talk and laugh about the wind and calmly deal with it.


    It is obvious that Hao Pang not only hasn''t done his best, but also hasn''t taken it seriously at all.


    Holy peak?


    According to sunjianxing, Hao Pang''s real strength may be comparable to that of the strong man in the soul melting realm, although he is only the highest accomplishment in the holy land.


    It has to be said that the inheritance of the God devil cemetery is indeed strong, even abnormal.


    But sunjianxing also knows that this is not the time to think about it. What he needs to do now is to find ways to resolve the current crisis. After all, if things continue to develop like this, the sun family will be defeated and perished at that time.


    If you can''t fight hard, you can only outwit.


    His mind reverses. During the battle with haopang, sunjianxing can''t help looking at yebufan.


    Catch the king before the thief.


    Qinhehuan, Zhen Meiwei, Hao Pang, all the three top martial artists in the holy land are under the command of yebufan. As long as they can capture yebufan alive, they are afraid that the three top martial artists in the holy land will not be captured without a hand?


    Moreover, yebufan is just Zhou tianwu. It''s easy to catch him alive.


    Once ye Bufan was captured alive, the situation immediately turned.


    The more you think about it, sunjianxing feels that this method is completely feasible. The more you think about it, the more excited sunjianxing becomes.


    However, he himself was pestered by Hao Pang at the moment and had no chance to fight.


    He can''t do it, nor can the other three saints of the sun family. But don''t forget that there is another sunyoudao left behind in the sun family''s ancestral home.


    Although he was just the first step into the holy land, he was at least a strong man in the holy land.


    Yebufan!


    It''s just Sunday.


    It is easy for a saint to capture a Zhou tianwu.


    As long as the Four Saints entangle Hao Pang and the three, sun Youdao will surely win yebufan.


    As for the sneak attack?


    Sunjianxing never thought that the saints would need to attack and plot against a Zhou tianwu? That would be a disgrace to a saint.


    At this point, sun Jianxing did not stop and immediately shouted: "Sun Youdao!!"


    The sound of shaking the sky resounded through the heaven and earth.


    The sudden scene made everyone stunned. Sunyoudao, who was pacifying the people of the sun family at the moment, was also slightly stunned.


    Before sun Youdao could speak, sun Jianxing''s cold voice rang out again: "I now order you to catch ye Bufan alive immediately and immediately."


    "Eh?"


    As soon as sunjianxing''s voice fell, everyone was stunned.


    Including sun Youdao.


    However, this situation did not last long, even less than a second. The martial artists who were watching on the wall had already recovered, and there were many startling cries:


    "Lying in a trough, what is the sun family doing?"


    "What are you doing? It''s not clear. The sun family knows they are invincible, so they plan to capture yebufan alive to turn the situation around. Once yebufan falls into their hands, Qin Hehuan and the three of them will surely surrender. At that time, the sun family can win without a fight."


    "Mom, should the sun family be so shameless?"


    "It''s more than shameless. It''s mean, mean and shameless."


    "You can''t say that. The so-called war is not averse to fraud. In my opinion, there''s nothing wrong with the sun family doing this. After all, they are not enemies. If they don''t do this, can they just sit back and wait for death? If it were you, would you?"


    "That is to say, this is a life and death struggle. It doesn''t matter so much. Just survive."


    "The sage captured Zhou tianwu. Do you think yebufan can run away?"


    "Run? Can you run for me?"


    "Yes."


    "This arrogant guy is going to be unlucky. You say, if he falls into the hands of the sun family, can he still be as crazy as he is now?"


    "Ha ha..."


    There was constant discussion on the tower.


    In the battlefield, Qin Hehuan, Zhen Meiwei and Hao Pang were all stunned.


    No!!


    All three of them gave a cry of surprise, and their faces changed greatly. Then without any hesitation, they immediately rushed towards ye Bufan.


    In any case, yebufan cannot fall into the hands of the sun family.


    It''s a pity that the sun family won''t let them do what they want.


    Seeing that Hao Pang and the three wanted to help protect yebufan, sunjianxing sneered and shouted, "give me something to stop him at all costs."


    As long as ye Bufan is grasped, the battle will end early. Moreover, the sun family can take the emperor to order the princes. As long as ye Bufan is in their hands, they are afraid that the three top martial artists in the holy land will not obey their orders?


    Sunjianxing wants to get these, and the other three saints of the sun family naturally want to get them.


    Stop them.


    At all costs.


    Even if you lose your life.


    For a moment, the Four Saints of the sun family, including sunjianxing, seemed to be crazy and possessed. Their combat power was fully open and they frantically intercepted Hao Pang and his three men.


    "Damn it!!"


    Facing the crazy interception of the four members of the sun family, Hao Pang''s face was ferocious to the extreme, and their hearts were even more anxious.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    "Yes."


    In the ancestral home of the sun family, sun Youdao answered coldly.


    Then, without the slightest hesitation, he immediately disappeared in place and reappeared. He was already outside Beidou Wucheng and was rushing towards yebufan.


    Catch the king before the thief!!


    As long as ye Bufan is taken down, all problems will be solved.

 Chapter 810

    "Fewer leaves!!"


    "Shifu!!"


    "Shifu!!"


    Seeing that sun Youdao is less than 100 meters away from yebufan, and that his side is unable to reinforce or intercept, Hao Pang''s men exclaimed.


    They were shocked, they were in a hurry.


    "Bang bang -"


    So that the original attack of the three men instantly increased several times.


    "Bang!!"


    Hao Pang claps sun Jianxing with a quick palm. Although sun Jianxing defends in time, his body is still shaken back several meters.


    Meanwhile, a trace of blood spilled from sunjianxing''s mouth.


    Although he entered the holy land at the same time, there is no doubt that Hao Pang is powerful. As an existence of the same level, sunjianxing is not his opponent at all.


    But at the moment, sun Jianxing did not retreat, even though he knew he was no match for haopang. Not only did he not retreat, he rushed forward to intercept Hao Pang regardless of everything.


    Because there was only one idea in his mind at the moment.


    Stop him, stop him.


    As long as ye Bufan is captured, his sun family will win the battle without a fight.


    Hao Pang made a crazy breakthrough.


    Sunjianxing resists death interception.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Between heaven and earth, the sound explosion raged, and the whole space shook again and again. Although it was only a moment, sun Jianxing''s clothes on his chest had been dyed red by the blood from his mouth. At the moment, he was obviously seriously injured, but he still didn''t give in.


    Hao Pang is angry and angry, but he is helpless.


    Hao Pang is like this. Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei are not much different in their experiences. The saints of the sun family are like crazy. They intercept them and fight with their lives. They simply do not give them a chance to break through and rescue yebufan.


    Although they had no choice, Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei knew that the sun family had no choice but to do so. After all, capturing yebufan was their only way to survive. In addition, the sun family would be defeated and dead.


    For this reason, they spared no effort to buy time for sun Youdao, which is not only natural, but also reasonable.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    "Whew!"


    Although it was only an instant, or even less than a second, it was enough for sun Youdao. His body rushed to yebufan in an instant. At the moment, the distance between them was less than one meter.


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of all the martial artists watching the battle on the tower were suddenly sunk, and even the sage in the clouds above shook his head helplessly.


    Everything is a foregone conclusion.


    Yebufan is bound to be captured, and his side is bound to lose.


    The onlookers thought so, and the people who participated in the war were not?


    The saints of the sun family rejoiced.


    Sunjianxing''s mouth was stained with blood. He looked at Hao Pang and said, "dead fatty, you have lost this battle. I advise you to surrender..."


    "I vote for you."


    Hao Pang immediately scolded when he heard the speech, and then said, "even if he is defeated, Grandpa Pang will kill you, a bad old man today."


    "Chant -"


    As soon as Hao Pang''s voice fell, a long metal cry rang out between heaven and earth.


    The seven color cold awn light inherits the magic weapon.


    "Whew!"


    In Hao Pang''s hand, a bloody long knife suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    Murder and anger.


    Between heaven and earth, a touch of cold came.


    ''hiss -''


    Sunjianxing took a breath inexplicably, and his body trembled uncontrollably. His soul was also shocked at this moment.


    Not only that, sunjianxing also found that his body could not move any more.


    So is the body, so is the soul.


    "You..."


    This incident made sun Jianxing''s original joy and excitement disappear in an instant. He stared at Hao Pang with wide eyes. At the moment, there was only fear in his heart.


    The long knife attacks, and death is near.


    "Stop it."


    But at this moment, sun Youdao in the distance suddenly gave a sharp drink and said, "if you dare to move my grandfather, I will kill the boy."


    While talking, sun Youdao turned his palm into a claw and directly grasped yebufan.


    Hearing this, Hao Pang was stunned.


    Sunjianxing was overjoyed and said repeatedly, "yes, if you dare to kill me, that boy named Ye won''t live. Come on, kill me..."


    "Idiot."


    As soon as sunjianxing''s voice fell, yebufan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What did you say?"


    Sunjianxing couldn''t help but be stunned, then he was furious, and then he looked directly at yebufan.


    Sunjianxing was like this, but others were stunned.


    At this moment, the onlookers found that sun Youdao had already shot, but yebufan was not half afraid. Not only that, at the moment, facing sun Youdao''s claws, he didn''t even dodge, but also took a sip from the tea cup on the table.


    Seeing this scene, all of them felt that at this moment, they felt as if thousands of grass and mud horses were rushing by.


    How easy is it?


    How calm is this?


    How heartless can this be?


    Don''t you see the saint coming?


    Sunyoudao was also stunned.


    But it was only a moment, and then he was furious and left.


    I''m a sage. He''s just a martial artist in the heaven. It''s all right if he doesn''t hide. How can he taste tea in front of his face?


    This is provocation.


    No, it''s a slap in the face.


    An uncle can bear it, but an aunt can''t.


    "Boy, you want to die."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, sun Youdao clawed at them, and the number of murders soared in vain.


    ''dead!! ''


    While breathing, he dropped his paw.


    Yebufan seems to have seen nothing. He sips his tea gently, and then puts down his tea cup.


    Still calm, still calm.


    Even a little disdain.


    Sun Youdao attacked with one claw, less than two inches from yebufan''s neck.


    He was so angry that he killed the enemy.


    At this time, yebufan suddenly looked at Sun Youdao, smiled and said, "do you know why Ben Shao didn''t run away, and is he not afraid?"


    "Eh?"


    Sunyoudao was stunned when he heard the speech.


    But at this time, yebufan looked solemn, and then said sternly, "because you are not as good as a fart in Ben Shao''s eyes."


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan moved.


    "Hoo..."


    Sun Youdao''s claws fell to the ground.


    Great surprise.


    "You -"


    However, as soon as he said a word, yebufan appeared on his left side, and the thunder clapped him.


    The speed is extreme.


    Sunyoudao didn''t even have a chance to react and dodge.


    "Pa!!"


    A clear sound sounded.


    Yebufan slapped sun Youdao on the cheek.


    ''poof!!''


    Sun Youdao spat blood from his mouth.


    The next second, under the impact of yebufan''s palm, his body fell to the ground with a bang.


    ''whoosh!!;''


    At this time, yebufan''s figure flashed and he sat back in his chair again. At the same time, his right foot was raised and he stepped on Sun Youdao''s back with a bang.


    Sun Youdao supported the ground with both hands. Just as he was about to stand up, he was trampled down again by yebufan, and had a close contact with the ground with a bang.


    ''poof!!''


    At the same time, a mouthful of blood spurted from sun Youdao''s mouth.


    Ye Bufan disdained:


    "Vulnerable."


    Sun Youdao was defeated in less than a second.


    ''Gulu...''


    Seeing this scene, all the watchers on the distant tower could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and their hearts trembled.


    In an instant, there was a dead silence.


    It all happened so quickly and suddenly that many people only knew that sun Youdao, the sage, was preparing to capture yebufan, but before they could see what was going on, sun Youdao, the powerful man at the beginning of the holy land, had already fallen to the ground?


    What the hell happened?


    Most people can''t help rubbing their eyes when they look at the scene in front of them. They don''t know why. They don''t know the situation at all.


    However, in the nine sky clouds, more than a dozen saints of the eight top families are looking at each other, and they can''t help but look shocked:


    "Enter the holy peak."


    "This boy is also the highest cultivation in the holy land."


    ¡­¡­


    Several startling cries rang out.


    Although the more than a dozen saints present were a little difficult to accept, they had to admit that at the moment when they took the shot, yebufan''s breath was indeed the breath of entering the holy land, which was witnessed by more than a dozen saints at the same time. There is no mistake.


    It is another peak of entering the holy land.


    In this way, Qin Hehuan, Zhen Meiwei, Hao Pang, and now together with ye Bufan, they are full of four top players in the holy land.


    What is the concept of the four holy peaks?


    It is absolutely easy to crush any top family, which has been fully verified by today''s Sun family.


    Hao Pang and the three of them have already made the sun family helpless to despair. Now, with the addition of yebufan, the four great saints come out together. What should the sun family do?


    "No, it''s impossible. How can you be the holy peak? How can you be the holy peak?" In a short moment, sun Jianxing''s disordered voice suddenly sounded.


    Is yebufan the best person to enter the holy land?


    Originally, the sun family wanted to capture yebufan and force Hao pang to compromise and surrender, thus reversing the war. But now, yebufan is also a saint of the peak martial arts?


    So how can we catch him alive?


    So what should the sun family do?


    How can sunjianxing, who already feels that his side is secure, accept such changes, such shocks and such facts.


    Sunjianxing is confused. Hao Pang, qinhehuan and Zhen Meiwei are all in a state of great rejoicing after a short absence.


    Haopang moved the long knife on sunjianxing''s neck, looked at him and smiled: "old man, what did you say just now, let Grandpa Pang kill you?"


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing the speech, sunjianxing''s soul trembled fiercely.


    Let haopang kill himself?


    Just now, yebufan said this because he knew that haopang would not kill him. He did not dare to kill him.


    This is simply a provocation.


    But now?


    "You..."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the word sunjianxing sounded, Hao Pang kicked him. With a powerful impact, sun Jianxing''s body fell directly from the air.


    "Boom!"


    A second later, sunjianxing landed and a roar sounded.


    Haopang also fell to the ground. He appeared next to sunjianxing, with a long knife hanging down in his hand. He immediately stuck it on sunjianxing''s neck and said, "old man, weren''t you arrogant just now? Come on, continue to be arrogant and show it to me."

 Chapter 811

    "Old man, weren''t you arrogant just now? Come on, let''s continue to be arrogant and show it to the fat man?"


    Haopang''s words made sunjianxing blush. He had an impulse to dig a hole and hide under the ground.


    After all, it was just now, and now it is now. The situation before and after this is completely different.


    If yebufan falls into the hands of his sun family, he will naturally have arrogant capital. But who would have thought that yebufan was also the top martial artist in the holy land. Sun Youdao not only didn''t take him down, but also was trampled underfoot by him.


    Now that no one has caught him, Hao Pang puts a knife around his neck. How dare sunjianxing continue to be arrogant.


    "Hum!!"


    In desperation, sunjianxing snorted coldly and said, "the winner is the prince and the loser is the Kou. Now that I have been defeated, I have nothing to say. If I want to kill or cut, I will do as I please."


    "Yo!!"


    Hearing the speech, Hao Pang chuckled, looked at sunjianxing and joked, "quite stiff?"


    "Bang!!"


    Hao Pang kicked sun Jianxing on the back.


    "You..."


    Sunjianxing was so angry that he suddenly raised his head and looked at Hao Pang. Anger surged in his eyes.


    "Why, you still want to bite me?"


    Hao Pang sneered and said, "you said it yourself. The winner is the prince and the loser is the Kou. Since you have been defeated, you can deal with you as you like."


    "Not satisfied?"


    "You can''t refuse."


    "But fat Lord won''t just kill you because it''s too cheap for you."


    "Hey hey..."


    While talking, Hao Pang smiled.


    "You..."


    Seeing haopang''s evil smile, sunjianxing was stunned.


    At this moment, Hao Pang''s long knife moved.


    Sunjianxing''s eyes narrowed.


    "Brush!!"


    Haopang did not hesitate. The long knife in his hand was raised immediately, and the cold light on the blade was shining.


    Sunjianxing was shocked.


    "Run."


    He didn''t hesitate at all. He wanted to get up and escape immediately when he was lying on the ground.


    It''s a pity that haopang won''t let him do it.


    "Want to run? Are you a decoration when you are a fat man?" Hao Pang shouted angrily, and then


    "Bang!!"


    Hao Pang directly stepped on sunjianxing''s back with a strong force, just like sunyoudao stepped on by yebufan. Sunjianxing immediately had a close contact with the ground, and he was also instantly furious:


    "Fatso, you......"


    "Whew!!"


    Sunjianxing''s angry scolding was just four words, and Hao Pang''s long knife had already fallen.


    Blood spattered from the knife.


    "Poof!"


    With one extremely fast knife, two bright red liquid shoots out.


    "Ah..."


    Sunjianxing''s mouth was filled with a heart rending scream. His body trembled and twitched, and his forehead was in a cold sweat.


    In front of Hao Pang, the blood had already dyed the earth red, but sunjianxing''s two legs had been separated from his body, and Hao Pang cut them off from above his knees.


    Blood, broken legs.


    "Laozu!!"


    "Laozu!!"


    "Laozu!!"


    Seeing this scene, the other three saints of the sun family all gave a cry of surprise, and their bodies also shook violently.


    Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei looked at each other. Then without any hesitation, they rushed to the three remaining saints of the sun family.


    Full combat power, take it!!


    Where haopang and sunjianxing are.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at sunjianxing on the ground, Hao Pang smiled and joked, "I wonder if a saint without legs can still run away?"


    "You..."


    Sunjianxing bit his teeth, endured the pain, looked up at Hao Pang, and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. If you have the ability, you can kill me directly."


    "No, no, no..."


    Hao Pang immediately shook his head and said with a smile, "isn''t it boring to kill you like this? Besides, it doesn''t count whether you want to kill you or not."


    Hearing the speech, sunjianxing was stunned. At this time, he remembered that Hao Pang and the three men were all under yebufan''s command. Naturally, yebufan decided whether to kill him or not.


    At this point, sunjianxing immediately looked at yebufan.


    However, when he saw yebufan, sunjianxing immediately scolded him.


    Son of a bitch


    For nothing else, just because yebufan is sitting quietly kilometers away from the battlefield at the moment. He steps on Sun Youdao, holds a tea cup in both hands, and tastes tea with a pleasant and leisurely face. He doesn''t even look at sunjianxing..


    As if everything that happened here had nothing to do with him.


    This is simply the ignorance of red fruit.


    For sun Jianxing, this is a great shame.


    At least he is also a saint, and a saint who has reached the top of the holy land. But now he has been ignored. In other words... Yebufan has never regarded him as an opponent of the same level and can compete with him.


    This is how sunjianxing can accept it.


    "Yebufan!"


    Unable to help it, sunjianxing roared.


    "Bang!!"


    Unfortunately, as soon as he said this, Hao Pang kicked him: "old man, what are you yelling at?"


    "You..."


    Sunjianxing is angry and angry.


    "Bang!"


    However, at this time, two middle-level martial artists who entered the holy land were fighting with Zhen Meili. One of them was shot down by Zhen Meili directly in the air. The original two-to-one became one-to-one. The remaining middle-level martial artist who entered the holy land had been defeated within less than a minute.


    The sun family was once again captured by two saints. Now there is only one high-level saint who enters the holy land.


    Seeing this scene, sun Jianxing was shocked.


    His anger suddenly disappeared, and the whole person suddenly woke up and the Lingtai was clear.


    "Suntianyang, run!"


    The next second, without any hesitation, sunjianxing immediately shouted, and then said, "the green mountains are here. I''m not afraid there''s no firewood. Run..."


    The sun family has lost the battle. If they stay here, they will die.


    It''s better to escape as soon as possible than to die in vain.


    The only remaining high-level martial artists of the sun family who entered the holy land were stunned when they heard sunjianxing''s words.


    Unfortunately, before he could react, Qin Hehuan laughed and said, "run? Did you run?"


    As soon as the words were over, Qin Hehuan''s momentum changed in vain. The next second, he disappeared into the air.


    "This..."


    The sudden scene stunned everyone, as did the sun family''s high-level martial artist who entered the holy land.


    People, disappeared out of thin air?


    "Whoosh!"


    But at this time, Qin Hehuan appeared again, but he was already behind Sun Jiawu.


    Sun Jiawu doesn''t know it at all.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Sunjianxing hurriedly said, "suntianyang, be careful, he is behind you."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing the speech, sun Tianyang''s body trembled violently. He instinctively wanted to dodge and dodge.


    Unfortunately, it was late.


    "Bang!!"


    Qin he''s most joyful palm fell directly on suntianyang''s back. With a strong impact, "poof" sound, suntianyang''s mouth gushed blood.


    "Whew!!"


    Then his body fell from the air.


    "Done!!"


    Seeing this scene, sunjianxing was stunned. Then he seemed to think of something. He looked in the direction of the sun family''s ancestral home in Beidou Wucheng and shouted:


    "All the clansmen listen. Now, immediately and immediately flee. Remember, run as far as you can. From now on, hide your name. Don''t set foot in Beidou Wucheng."


    The sage has been defeated. The rest of the sun family simply cannot compete with yebufan. If they stay, they will die.


    At this moment, sun Jianxing''s idea is very simple. If anyone in the sun family can run one by one, at least in that way, the sun family will not be cut off.


    "Boom!!"


    Sunjianxing''s words rang through the heaven and earth, but they were like nine days'' thunder, which shook the souls of all the people in the sun family and made them tremble.


    The sun family was defeated.


    The sun family played.


    This is the only thought in the hearts of all the sun families in the sun family''s ancestral home at the moment. They are ignorant and stupid.


    "Run!!"


    A moment later, everyone came back.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    The people of the sun family did not stop, but ran away from their ancestral home.


    Stay, only die.


    Run!!


    Unfortunately, if they want to run, can they run away?


    Outside Beidou Wucheng, at the moment when sunjianxing ordered all the members of the sun family to flee for their lives, yebufan waved his right hand and buried the heavenly palace into a behemoth.


    "Whew whew!!"


    Then, people rushed out of the burial palace.


    In an instant, more than 13000 Zhou tianwu and 30 Shenwu under yebufan appeared together!


    "Fewer leaves!!"


    Facing ye Bufan, more than 10000 people shouted in unison.


    They are as powerful as rainbow!


    They are so powerful!


    Seeing this scene, all the martial arts spectators on the distant city tower could not help taking a breath.


    Yebufan didn''t care. He swept away the crowd and said lightly: "block Beidou Wucheng. From now on, without benshao''s permission, whoever leaves Beidou Wucheng without permission will be killed!!"

 Chapter 812

    "Blockade Beidou Wucheng. From now on, anyone who leaves Beidou Wucheng without permission will be shot to death!!"


    "Yes!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, 30 Shenwu and more than 10000 Zhou tianwu answered in unison.


    The sound shook the space.


    The sound resounded from all directions.


    Then, without any hesitation, the 30 Shenwu and more than 10000 Zhou tianwu immediately scattered around Beidou Wucheng.


    Although it is impossible for more than 10000 people to block the huge Beidou Wucheng, it is not necessary for yebufan to completely block the whole city. More than 10000 people are scattered around. As long as someone tries to leave Beidou Wucheng, they can''t escape their monitoring.


    Once found, they will directly fight in groups, intercept and kill.


    As for the sun family who could not resist the sky under Shenyuan, it was even more impossible for them to escape from Beidou Wucheng. After all, they had to escape from the four gates. At the moment yebufan ordered, the four gates had been completely blocked.


    In one breath, the whole Beidou Wucheng was "supervised" by yebufan, and firmly controlled. There was no chance for the sun family to escape.


    Seeing yebufan summon 30 Shenwu and more than 10000 Zhou tianwu, all the five saints of the sun family were shocked, and other onlookers were also instantly shocked.


    All of us already know that there are thirty Shenwu and five thousand Zhoutian. However, everyone present did not expect that the zhoutianwu in yebufan''s hands were not only five thousand, but as many as thirteen thousand.


    The four holy peaks, 30 divine weapons and 13000 Zhou Tian, not counting the 81 War Department of the Terran, the power controlled by yebufan has shocked everyone.


    In terms of strength, ye Bufan has not lost any of the top families in terms of peak combat power, Shenwu and Zhoutian, and even far surpasses all the top families.


    This fact shocked everyone, but they had to accept it.


    The rise of yebufan is unstoppable.


    From now on, there will be no top-level family Sun family in Shenwu mainland, but there will be a Ye family that is far superior to Sun family and any top-level family.


    But this is all later.


    Now


    Watching the 30 divine warriors and more than 13000 Zhou tianwu warriors go out together, the five saints of the sun family are extremely nervous. Now they only hope that their clansmen can run one by one, at least not to let the sun family cut off their incense.


    And this possibility is not unknown. After all, the Beidou Wucheng is too big. Once the sun family scattered, even if they could not escape from the city immediately, it would definitely be difficult for them to find them if they hid in the city.


    As long as it is not found, it is safe for the time being.


    It''s a pity that yebufan won''t give them any chance at all, or even leave them any hope, even if he doesn''t give them any.


    Seeing that his martial arts and Zhou Tian had taken action, yebufan immediately stood up, then looked at the Wucheng tower in front of him, looked at the martial arts onlookers, smiled and said, "now I want to play a game. Do you know if anyone is willing to play with me?"


    play a game?


    Yebufan''s words stunned everyone in the city, as did the five saints of the sun family.


    But yebufan did not hesitate. "This game is called cat and mouse."


    Everyone was stunned again.


    Yebufan continued: "the rules of the game are very simple. From now on, the people of the sun family are mice running for their lives, while all the people except the sun family are cats. If a cat catches a mouse, it can come to benshao to receive a reward."


    "Well... For all the members of the sun family, 100 essence yuan pills will be awarded under Shenyuan, and the Shenyuan realm will be 200, 500 on Sunday and 1000 in Shenwu. They will be cashed on the spot."


    "Of course, their accomplishments can be abolished, but they need to live less."


    While talking, yebufan smiled, and then asked the people upstairs again, "I wonder if any of you would like to play with Ben less?"


    Never mind what you say.


    Yebufan''s words shocked the souls of all present.


    Yebufan had offered a reward to the people of the sun family before, but it was a pity that all the people of the sun family ran back to their ancestral home, so that these martial artists wanted to hunt down the people of the sun family, but because of the saints of the sun family, they didn''t dare to do it at all.


    But now it''s different.


    Although the reward offered by yebufan this time is much smaller than before, don''t forget that all the saints of the sun family have been captured. In this way, the sun family is like a tiger without teeth. Such a sun family is no longer afraid.


    Moreover, the death of the sun family is a foregone conclusion. Even if the sun family is now killed, there is no need to worry that they will be retaliated by the sun family afterwards.


    We don''t need to be enemies with saints, and we don''t have any worries about our future. What if there are fewer rewards?


    After all, it''s like picking up for nothing.


    game?


    Play, why not play.


    Anyone who doesn''t play such a game is a fool.


    "Whew whew!!"


    In an instant, on the tower of Beidou Wucheng, everyone scattered in a crowd, rushed into the city, and rushed to the location of the sun family''s residence.


    What for?


    Nature is to catch people.


    Cat and mouse?


    What kind of mice are they catching? They are simply catching money.


    In the face of yebufan''s so-called games and the rich rewards, no one can resist.


    Absolute excitement.


    Absolutely crazy.


    Everyone regarded the people of the sun family as their own prey, and the only thing left in their mind was the desire to capture the people of the sun family alive in exchange for the essence pill.


    One person is like this, two people are like this, and so are thousands and thousands of people.


    In a short moment, the sun family were all enemies in the city. They were surrounded by all sides and ambushed on all sides.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Sunjianxing and other saints of the sun family directly sat on the ground. Their eyes were numb, painful and desperate. They could not accept it, but they had to accept it:


    The sun family, it''s over.


    Yebufan didn''t pay any attention to them at all, but looked at the condensed clothes sitting beside him, smiled and said, "I don''t want to play this game. Is madam still satisfied?"


    Cong Shan was a little stunned. Then she took a look at yebufan and whispered, "thank you!!"


    She knew that yebufan was taking revenge on herself and venting her anger for herself. Without yebufan, she was afraid that she would never be able to recover this blood debt for her relatives in her life.


    But now she really didn''t know what to say except these two words.


    "There is no need to be polite between you and me."


    Glancing at his clothes, yebufan said softly.


    He knew that although she no longer resisted herself or even accepted herself, it was definitely not so easy to get involved in the relationship between them immediately.


    But the future is long, and ye Bufan is not in a hurry.


    Beidou Wucheng.


    "Run, why don''t you run?"


    "Hahaha, I have a hundred essence pills."


    "Stop and don''t run."


    "Fivehundred essence pills, you are ours. Let''s go together."


    "Little girl, where are you going?"


    "Elder brothers, let''s stop arguing and take him down together. How about sharing the essence pill equally?"


    "No problem."


    "The God of martial arts? Is the God of martial arts awesome? MAHLE Gobi, there is a god of martial arts with a value of 10000 essence pills. Who wants it? Hurry to catch it..."


    "Coming, coming."


    "Xiao Hei, take him to find Ye Shao to exchange the essence pill. The rest of us will continue."


    "Shit, the sun family can really hide. This dazzling Kung Fu disappeared. But now everyone in the city is searching for you. Can you hide and run away?"


    "Look, look for me."


    In Beidou Wucheng, the action of arresting the sun family is in full swing. In the face of hundreds of thousands or even millions of martial artists, the sun family has nothing to hide.


    Cats catch mice.


    At the moment, I''m afraid the people of the sun family are even more unbearable and down-to-earth than the rats crossing the street.


    Within five minutes of the arrest, some members of the sun family had been captured.


    Without exception, all these people were abandoned, and then they were taken out of the city and in front of yebufan.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    In front of yebufan, more and more people of the sun family were captured alive, including tuofan, Ning yuan, Gui Yuan, Shen Yuan, Zhou Tian and Shenwu.


    In short, as long as it is a member of the sun family, no one is spared.


    Watching the people of his family being captured alive one by one, and being abandoned one by one for cultivation, sunjianxing and other five saints were as pale as death, and at the same time, their hearts were as sharp as knives.


    If they could choose again, they would not have the idea of killing Tiangong, nor would they have killed the Qin Leng family.


    It is a pity that life has no ifs.


    The defeat is settled.


    Sun Jianxing couldn''t stand it any longer. He looked up and shouted, He begged: "everyone, for the sake of being a top-level family, Mr. Sun asked you to help my sun family. No matter who can help my sun family escape this disaster, Mr. Sun vowed to lead the whole Sun family to bow down to you and be a servant from now on. There will be no complaints!!"

 Chapter 813

    "Everyone, for the sake of being a top-level family, Mr. Sun asked you to help my sun family. No matter who can help my sun family escape this disaster, Mr. Sun vowed to lead the whole Sun family to bow down to you and be slaves and servants without complaining!!"


    Sunjianxing said that the other four saints of the sun family were stunned beside him.


    But soon they were relieved.


    There is no way out.


    The current situation of the sun family can be said that if there were no miracle, their demise would be a foregone conclusion. At that time, everyone would die and the whole Sun family would no longer exist. At this time, it is natural for sun Jianxing to turn to the other eight top families for help.


    After all, they have no other choice.


    In an instant, except for sunjianxing, the other four saints of the sun family also looked up to the sky. They naturally knew that the saints of the eight top families were above, but... In this situation, are they really willing to help the sun family?


    As a top-level family, the five saints of the sun family are a force that can not be ignored. Although sun Jianxing''s legs have been cut off, he is still a living top power in the holy land, not to mention that the other four saints are just captured. Besides the saints, the sun family also had a lot of martial arts worshippers and Zhou tianwu worshippers.


    Not only that, as the top family that has been inherited for thousands of years, the sun family has many industries.


    If the sun family takes refuge in any top family, it will definitely make this top family become the first of the eight top families, surpassing the other seven.


    If it were normal, such chips would not be rejected, but now... Not necessarily.


    Dead space, dignified atmosphere.


    Although sunjianxing put forward the conditions that could not be refused, the eight top families did not respond.


    "Ha ha."


    Standing next to sunjianxing and looking at him, Hao Pang smiled and said, "old man, you can. How dare you ask others for help?" After a pause, Hao Pang continued, "but your voice is too low. What if people can''t hear you so far away? So do you want to speak louder?"


    "If you are too old to shout, I can help you."


    While talking, Hao Pang also looked up at the sky and shouted: "Hey, those old guys in the sky,


    Did you hear that? Is there anyone willing to help the old man? His reward is not small. Even the fat man is a little excited. "


    With his abusive voice and pondering smile, Han Pang is completely confident and fearless.


    Looking at Hao Pang, yebufan smiled and said nothing more.


    Sunjianxing was pale. He knew that even if his chips were high enough, he might not have someone to help him.


    But he had no other choice.


    Did you just watch the sun family being ravaged and killed by the Beidou?


    He couldn''t do it and was unwilling.


    As soon as he read this, sun Jianxing gritted his teeth and said without hesitation: "you guys, you have to think clearly. If he can do this to my sun family today, can you guarantee that he will not do this to you in the future?"


    "Not bad..."


    As soon as sunjianxing''s voice fell, Hao Pang smiled and said, "you are so old that you still know how to sow dissension and stir up trouble?"


    "Yes, that''s good. Go on..."


    "You..."


    Haopang''s fearless appearance makes sunjianxing angry. He bites his teeth but doesn''t know what to do.


    "You what you?"


    However, Hao Pang gave an angry rebuke and said, "today, I will let you die convinced."


    "Brush!!"


    After that, Hao Pang pointed to the sky and said sternly, "listen to me, sir Pang. Now, sir Pang wants you to kick this old thing alone, but Sir Pang is very poor and can''t give you a gold coin. I don''t know... Would you like to give me this face?"


    Hao Pang''s words made the hearts of the sun family tremble.


    "You..."


    Sunjianxing was even angrier.


    Without waiting for sun Jianxing to say more, someone in the cloud began to say, "I want to give you face."


    "Whew!!"


    Before the sound disappeared, a human shadow appeared in front of haopang and sunjianxing.


    Then


    The second, the third, the fourth... In the blink of an eye, thirteen saints had gathered in front of Hao Pang. All the saints of the eight families were present without exception.


    Although sunjianxing''s chips are enough to impress them, they all know that it is absolutely unwise to offend yebufan.


    The situation is stronger than the people.


    Everyone can see that the rise of yebufan is unstoppable, and the sun family is bound to die today. Under such circumstances, they will not help the sun family. What''s more, they don''t mind selling Hao Pang a face. After all... The winner is the prince and the loser is the Kou.


    "Fat master joked. What can he do to help? The sun family''s madness to destroy the whole family is simply a matter of God''s will. Everyone should be punished."


    "That''s right..."


    "The behavior of the sun family is heinous. It is simply to discredit our top family."


    ¡­¡­


    Thirteen saints cater to Hao Pang.


    "You..."


    Looking at the shameless faces of the thirteen saints of the eight top families, sun Jianxing turned blue with anger. He was so angry that he burst out with blood.


    "Ah ah, I vomited blood. Are you all right, old man? Do you want me to help you find a pharmacist?" Seeing this, Hao Pang immediately said with a smile.


    "I fought with you..."


    Sunjianxing suddenly ran away. He put his hands on the ground and suddenly got up and went straight for haopang.


    "Die!"


    "Unbridled!!"


    "Bold!!"


    Seeing this scene, the thirteen saints were furious. Before haopang could take action, they had already shot one after another. No, they should have shot one after another.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, sunjianxing was immediately kicked to the ground by one person. Then there was a dull sound of "bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    "Cough..."


    Sunjianxing lay on the ground and coughed gently. At the same time, the corners of his mouth could not help benefiting blood.


    "You..."


    Looking at the thirteen saints around him, sunjianxing was angry, impatient and angry.


    "Poof!!"


    Then he took another mouthful of blood.


    "Lao Zu..."


    Sunyoudao and the Four Saints of the sun family all exclaimed, but unfortunately, they were constrained by yebufan, Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei, and did not dare to mess around at all.


    As for those people of the sun family who had been abandoned to cultivation and arrested, they were all blind and numb. They seemed unable to accept all this. They simply turned a blind eye to the tyrannical sunjianxing.


    "Ha ha."


    At this time, Hao Pang came to sunjianxing, squatted down, looked at him and said with a smile: "old man, don''t you want to fight with Grandpa Pang? Come on, Grandpa Pang is waiting for you."


    "You..."


    Sunjianxing gnashed his teeth.


    "I what?"


    Haopang''s face was full of drama and pondering.


    "Are you angry? Are you unwilling? Do you want to bite me?"


    Playful words.


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, Hao Pang snorted coldly and stood up immediately. Then he looked at sunjianxing and said coldly, "the winner is the prince and the loser is Kou. Since he has been a prisoner, he must decide to be a prisoner."


    "Want to play? I''ll play with you."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Hao Pang immediately turned to look at the sun family, who had been captured, and asked in a deep voice:


    "Want to live?"


    "Buzz!!"


    In an instant, more than 500 people in the sun family immediately came to their senses, and they could not help but tremble.


    If you can live, who wants to die?


    They all looked at Hao Pang one by one, and there was a flash of heat and desire in their eyes.


    "Ah......"


    Seeing this scene, Hao Pang''s mouth lit up with an evil smile. Then he pointed to sunjianxing and said in a loud voice: "don''t say that Pang didn''t give you a chance. Kill him. Pang gave you a way to live and let you go!"

 Chapter 814

    "Don''t say that fat Lord won''t give you a chance. Kill him. Fat Lord will give you a living and let you go!"


    Hao Pang''s words made all the people present tremble fiercely, and the thirteen saints were even more shocked.


    This fat man is cruel and poisonous.


    But this obviously has nothing to do with them. Naturally, they won''t say much.


    However, sunjianxing was different. He looked complicated, and the other four saints of the sun family were even angrier:


    "Boy, don''t go too far."


    "Deceive others too much!!"


    "Listen to me. Don''t believe what he says. Even if you do what he says, he won''t let you go. What''s more, it''s my grandparent. Can you do it?"


    ¡­¡­


    The Four Saints of the sun family roared and roared, but Hao Pang ignored them. He looked at the more than 500 prisoners of the sun family and said with a smile: "you should think about it. This is your only chance to live. If you miss it, you will only have a dead end. And uncle pang can''t guarantee what is waiting for you next."


    Haopang said, and the bodies of the more than 500 prisoners of the sun family all trembled uncontrollably.


    I wonder what will happen next?


    The more than 500 prisoners of the sun family knew very well that Hao Pang was reminding them that if they did not do so, the next thing they would have to do was to suffer.


    Most importantly, they don''t want to die.


    Looking at the changes in the look of the more than 500 prisoners of the sun family, Hao Pang smiled. He seemed very satisfied, so he continued: "in fact, you don''t have to think about it or refuse it, because you think that he is the grandparent of the sun family. That''s right. But it''s hard to say that if you don''t kill him, he won''t have to die."


    "Impossible."


    "Fat Lord can tell you with great certainty that he still has to die."


    "Since they are all dead, why not trade his death for your way of life?"


    Hao Pang spread out his hands: "as the grandparent of the sun family, shouldn''t he help you?"


    After a pause, Hao Pang continued, "what''s more, husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they still have to fly separately in the face of disaster. He is just your grandson''s grandfather. Why should you worry so much?"


    "Dead fat man, you''ve had enough."


    As soon as Hao Pang''s voice fell, the sun family''s high-level saint who knelt on the ground and entered the Holy Land angrily scolded him. Then he angrily said, "if you want to kill or cut you, you should hurry up. Don''t deceive people too much."


    "Bang!!"


    Before Hao Pang could make any response, Qin Hehuan kicked him directly to the ground, and then there was a burst of "bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbanging.


    At the same time, Qin Hehuan shouted angrily: "shout, why do you shout again? Say one more word. Believe I let Lao Fei stew you?"


    The sun family entered the holy land. The high-level Saint trembled and looked at Qin Hehuan in horror: "you..."


    "If you don''t want to be stewed, shut up." Qin Hehuan gave a direct rebuke.


    Hao pangsi ignored this. He seemed to have seen nothing. He just looked at the more than 500 prisoners of the sun family and said with a smile, "how about thinking about it? It''s a rare opportunity. Does anyone want to live?"


    The sun family were stunned again.


    Suddenly, one of the teenagers raised his hand and said in a weak voice, "yes, is it just, as long as you kill him, you won''t, won''t you kill us?"


    "Evil!!"


    As soon as the young man''s voice fell, a saint of the sun family immediately flew into a rage: "did you let the dog eat your conscience? That''s your ancestor. Without him, how can you be today? In order to survive, do you want to eat your ancestors and destroy them?"


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as the sage''s words came to an end, Zhen Meimei danced with a kitchen knife in her hand and directly cut off one of the other''s arms. At the same time, she said in a cold voice: "say another word and kill you directly..."


    The sage of the sun family covered his broken arm and felt pain, but he bit his teeth and dared not speak again.


    "A soft egg."


    Zhen Meiwei gives a cold rebuke and ignores the other party.


    Haopang laughed at this, then looked at the young man of the sun family and said, "yes, as long as you kill him, Grandpa Pang will give you a way to live and let you go."


    "But, but what if you go back?" The worry on the young man''s face.


    The same is true of other grandchildren.


    "Hahaha!!"


    Hao Pang looked up and burst out laughing. Then he looked at the young sun family and said, "do you know who I am?"


    "Fat, fat?"


    The young man looked uncertain.


    "Wrong."


    Hao Pang denies it and corrects it: "I''m a fat man, but I''m also a saint."


    As soon as the conversation changed, Hao Pang continued: "do you think Pang is a noble man, will he go back on his words? Will he be rare to cheat you, a boy in the yuan realm?"


    "Not at all."


    "You can''t go back after what you said. Don''t worry about your character."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As Hao Pang said, the thirteen saints of the eight top families all drew their lips and blushed.


    Once you say something, it''s impossible to recall it?


    Do you have a guarantee of your moral integrity?


    Why don''t we believe that?


    When the sun family hired you at a high price outside the God demon cemetery, you seemed to say the same, but what happened?


    The thirteen saints thought like this, and the more than 500 prisoners of the sun family also had such concerns.


    Hao Pang''s reputation has become negative. He is a total liar.


    More money than money.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    It seemed that Hao Pang understood the people''s thoughts. He immediately said, "what if you don''t believe it? Do you think you still have the right to choose?"


    The sun family were stunned.


    Hao Pang continued: "last time, as long as you kill him, Grandpa Pang will let you go. If you repent, Grandpa Pang will abandon his accomplishments and end up in a bad way."


    "Is that all right?"


    "This..."


    The sun family were stunned again.


    Hao Pang said impatiently, "well, I''ve already said what I should say. Finally, I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. After ten seconds, if you don''t do it, I''ll do it myself."


    "Well, hehe, don''t blame me for being rude to you then."


    Hearing the speech, the hearts of the sun family trembled.


    Haopangdao:


    "Time now."


    ¡°10¡£¡±


    ¡°9¡£¡±


    Haopang''s ultimatum sounded like a death bell, which shocked the souls of more than 500 prisoners of the sun family.


    Kill or not?


    This is a difficult choice.


    Kill?


    After all, it was their grandparent. Blood is thicker than water. This kind of behavior is simply inferior to animals. Moreover, if you kill him, haopang may not let them go.


    But if not?


    As Hao Pangduo said, their grandparent will still die, and they


    This is simply a choice without a choice.


    Kill!!


    Immediately, the young man of the sun family was very upset. He glanced at sunjianxing lying on the ground and said, "Grandpa, I''m sorry. I... don''t want to die."


    "Buzz!!"


    Sunjianxing''s words made him tremble, but he didn''t say anything more. He just closed his eyes.


    Heartache, soul injury.


    Although he knew he could not escape death, he was still a little hard to accept when his people said such words. However, he is also a mortal. If he can really exchange his death for a chance to live for these people, why not.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing sun Jianxing''s reaction, Hao Pang smiled. Then he took out an ordinary long knife and threw it in front of more than 500 prisoners of the sun family. He said, "master Pang, I suddenly changed my mind. From now on, everyone here will cut the old man, and then master Pang will let you go."


    "But only if he can''t die. If he dies, you have to be buried with him."


    As soon as haopang''s voice fell, sunjianxing immediately opened his eyes. He looked at haopang with an angry face. That look... Was more like eating haopang.


    "You..."


    Just as the word sunjianxing sounded, Hao pangyou smiled and said, "old man, you should hold on. After all, if you die, so many people will be buried with you..."


    "Come on, hold on!!"

 Chapter 815

    "Come on, hold on!!"


    "Poof!!"


    As soon as the words fell, sunjianxing was so angry that he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Thirteen saints of the eight families were also shocked. They looked at Hao Pang with a flash of fear. After all, no one could see that Hao Pang was destroying and torturing sunjianxing.


    It was originally agreed that as long as sunjianxing was killed, the more than 500 members of the sun family could live. But now, the sun family just promised, but Hao Pang changed his mind.


    Can sunjianxing still die if he cuts one knife? Otherwise, everyone has to bury him?


    In this way, the sun family will be very nervous when they start. Sun Jianxing himself... Would never dare to die. Even he would force himself to live. After all, once he died, all the sun family had to be buried with him.


    Haopang''s words may not be believable, but at this moment, the whole Sun family can only trust him. In this way, this is not only destroying the sun family, but also really torturing sunjianxing.


    Physical torture, mental trampling.


    It can be said that at this moment, Hao Pang has become a demon like existence in the eyes of the people around him.


    But Hao Pang didn''t care at all. In yebufan''s words, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself. Only cruelty to the enemy is responsible for himself.


    "What are you waiting for? Do it."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Hao Pang looked at the more than 500 prisoners of the sun family and urged them. Finally, he added: "do you all want to die?"


    The more than 500 prisoners of the sun family all trembled, and the young man of the sun family squatted down directly.


    "Brush!"


    The next second, he picked up the long knife on the ground and then looked at sunjianxing.


    "Evil..."


    Seeing this scene, the three saints of the sun family immediately became furious. Unfortunately, Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei immediately flashed a cruel look at them when they were about to say something.


    The three saints of the sun family were shocked, and the words that had come to their lips were swallowed back.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the sun family youth immediately went to sunjianxing.


    "Lao... Lao Zu."


    Looking at sunjianxing, the young man of the sun family smiled. There is no doubt that his heart is also suffering.


    "Xiao ran, do it. I don''t blame you."


    Sunjianxing raised his head and smiled. Then he closed his eyes, as if you were going to do it.


    The boy''s body trembled.


    Hao Pang chuckled: "yes, yes, indeed, it is a deep friendship between grandparents and grandchildren." Then he looked at the young man of the Shaosun family and said, "since your ancestors have spoken, you can cut him one more knife, a total of two. Go ahead."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hao Pang''s words made the sun family teenager''s eyes shrink and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    Sunjianxing was also a little stunned.


    He is angry, he hates, and he is even more angry.


    However, he did not continue to say anything more, because he was very clear that any words he said at the moment would only make haopang use the subject, hurt himself and devastate his people.


    "Do it."


    Hao Pang ignored it and urged him.


    The sun family boy''s hand shook slightly.


    "Lao Zu, I''m sorry."


    Then he made a sound, closed his eyes, raised the long knife in his hand, and then fell.


    "Poof!!"


    A knife fell on sunjianxing''s chest. The blade broke the flesh and blood, and the blood splashed out. Sunjianxing''s body trembled slightly, and the clothes on his chest instantly turned red.


    Hao Pang shook his head. "Young man, who allows you to close your eyes? This knife doesn''t count."


    "Hum!!


    The boy trembled. He opened his eyes and looked at haopang: "you..."


    "How can you refuse?"


    Hao Pang gave a sharp reprimand and said, "add another knife. If you count the two knives in front, there are three knives in total."


    "I......"


    For a while, the boy was in a panic.


    Seeing this scene, sunjianxing wanted to persuade the young man to do it quickly, but thinking of the scene just now, he stubbornly closed his mouth again.


    But at this time, Hao Pang said again, "I''ll give you ten seconds. If you don''t do it again, add another knife."


    In an instant, the young man of the sun family trembled.


    "Ah..."


    The next second, he shouted, and then without any hesitation, he raised his long knife and greeted sunjianxing. He raised his knife and fell down


    "Poop poop!!"


    The young man stabbed sunjianxing three times in a row. For a while, his blood splashed and filled the air.


    "Bang!!"


    After three sabres, the young man sat on the ground feebly. His eyes were numb. He looked at sunjianxing, whose clothes were dyed red by blood in front of him. He looked flustered and whispered: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Seeing this scene, all the people around fell into endless silence, and the whole audience was silent.


    Hao Pang sneered: "next."


    All the more than 500 prisoners of the sun family trembled.


    Dead space.


    A repressive atmosphere.


    Three seconds later, a middle-aged man of the sun family came out directly and then came to sunjianxing.


    A dead friend never dies of poverty.


    It is better for others to die than for yourself.


    What''s more, at this moment, anyone can see that Hao Pang is deliberately playing with and torturing the sun family. If he doesn''t do it, or hesitates, he will only be given more excuses to make the sun family suffer more torture.


    It''s better to hurry up the pain than that.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the man directly squatted down and picked up the long knife that the boy fell to the ground, and then cut it down.


    "Poof!!"


    Blood spattered.


    Hao pangshen shouted, "who let you do it?"


    "I......"


    The man was stunned.


    Haopang said, "this knife doesn''t count. Start over."


    "You..."


    "Since I don''t agree with you, I''ll add another knife. You still have two. You can start."


    The big man gritted his teeth.


    Say more and make more mistakes, say less and make less mistakes. It''s good not to say anything.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he directly cut the sun family''s grandson Jianxing with two knives.


    The blood is full of Qi.


    Hao Pang said angrily, "how can you say that he is also your grandson''s grandson? You are so decisive and merciless. Don''t you have half a share of guilt and half a share of intolerance? It''s so heartless and unjustifiable. It''s just God''s will. Add two more sabres."


    Your sister


    As soon as Hao Pang''s voice fell, the hearts of the thirteen saints of the eight top families were in a mess.


    You let them kill sunjianxing, but now you say they are ruthless?


    I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such shameless people.


    However, all the 13 saints knew that haopang was deliberately making trouble for the sun family, and it had nothing to do with them, so they didn''t say anything, just glanced at sunjianxing on the ground.


    The robe is stained with blood and the complexion is white.


    The saints, who have come to this end, feel some sympathy in their hearts.


    At the same time, their fear of Hao Pang has increased a bit. Don''t provoke fat people.


    Qian Duoduo is a fat man, and this fat man is also a bad man.


    The big man of the sun family is ferocious to the extreme. After two sabres, there are two more. The fat man is endless. Who knows if there will be two more sabres after these two sabres.


    Anger to the extreme, hate to madness.


    Unable to bear it, the man roared angrily, "don''t go too far."


    "Too much?"


    Hao Pang sneered and joked: "you''ve gone too far. What can you do?"


    Hao Pang''s face sank and he shouted, "two more knives, four in all."


    "Brush!"


    In an instant, the big man''s face changed and his long knife in his hand was raised: "I''ll fight with you."


    It had already put a lot of psychological pressure on Sun Jianxing, the grandparent of the sun family, to mention Hao Pang''s repeated aggressiveness.


    After that, the big man directly kills Hao Pang.


    "Die!"


    Hao Pang shouted angrily, and then he clapped his hand. In an instant, the thunder swept through.


    The great man of the sun family only felt a flower in front of him.


    "Poof!!"


    The next second, his blood spurted out of his mouth, and his body flew back tens of meters. Then he landed heavily with a "bang", and the long knife also fell to one side.


    Then the man''s body twitched, and he didn''t respond directly.


    In an instant, there was a dead silence.


    Hao Pang coldly glanced at the sun family''s more than 500 prisoners and shouted, "you can''t thank him for giving you a living. You still want to kill him?"


    "Has your conscience been eaten by the dog?"


    "From now on, everyone, one knife becomes ten. Next, continue!!"

 Chapter 816

    "From now on, everyone, one knife becomes ten. Next, continue!!"


    Hao Pang''s words shocked the souls of all the sun family.


    Previously, it was torture for them to cut sunjianxing by themselves. But now, Hao Pang has directly raised one knife to ten.


    The increase in number means the extension of pain and suffering. The most important thing is that everyone knows that Hao Pang will certainly continue to make trouble for them on the basis of ten knives.


    And


    There are more than 500 members of the sun family here. That adds up to more than 5000.


    If more than 5000 knives were cut on sunjianxing, could he still live?


    No one knows this.


    But one thing is certain, that is, if sunjianxing dies, Hao Pang will certainly not let them go. Then everyone will die.


    This is torture.


    This is a nightmare.


    Hao Pang has become a total demon in the eyes of the sun family, but they can''t resist, and they dare not resist. I''m a man-made butcher, I''m a fish, I''m slaughtered.


    Sunjianxing lay on the ground without saying a word. His whole body was stained with blood and his face was white. At this moment, sunjianxing has understood that the sun family is completely finished, but he still holds a hope of luck in his heart.


    He hoped that Hao Pang would keep his word, and then he would see a way for these grandsons to survive. Although he also knew that this possibility was very low, he had no other choice. The sun family also had no choice.


    Believe, and believe.


    Believe it or not.


    I only hope that these people will eventually have compassion on his sun family, even if it is only a trace.


    So even if he had been stabbed, even if he was bleeding all over, even if he knew that he would die, sunjianxing still insisted. He did not do it for himself, but just to use his persistence to win a glimmer of hope and life for the sun family.


    The sun family is like this, but the thirteen saints of the eight top families have long been silent.


    The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit!!


    This is the reality, this is the jungle law of the jungle.


    Facing the strange atmosphere in front of him, Hao Pang swept away the sun family and shouted angrily:


    "What are you doing? Do it."


    As soon as haopang''s voice fell, Jieshi, a prisoner of the sun family, was shocked.


    "Xiaopang, it''s almost over. Let''s call it a day." But at this time, yebufan said.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Later, they all looked at yebufan, whether it was the 13 saints of the eight top families or the more than 500 members of the sun family, all without exception.


    Yebufan sat quietly aside, still a leisurely look.


    At this time, people remembered that although Hao Pang was a top martial artist in the holy land, he was under the command of yebufan. It was obvious that yebufan had the final say in everything here.


    Facing yebufan''s "dissuasion", Hao Pang smiled: "OK, yeshao."


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing this, the sun family was instinctively relieved.


    The fat man and the devil finally stopped.


    Thinking in their hearts, they looked at yebufan with a little more gratitude. After all, if it wasn''t for yebufan''s persuasion, they couldn''t get rid of Hao Pang''s devastation so soon.


    But he didn''t want to. Yebufan didn''t pity them, but just said, "it''s just a sun family. I don''t want to waste too much time on them."


    what do you mean?


    As soon as yebufan''s words were half said, the sun family could not help but feel a shock and tense.


    Don''t want to waste too much time?


    Does he want to kill us all now?


    Without waiting for the sun family to think about it, yebufan continued, "you three will do it yourself and find out all the rest of the sun family."


    "It''s a piece of cake. Just look after ye Shao."


    "Yes, master."


    "Yes, master."


    Haopang, qinhehuan and Zhen Meimei immediately answered. Then they disappeared and went into Beidou Wucheng to arrest people.


    "Run!"


    But at this time, sunjianxing suddenly exclaimed. He looked at the three saints of the sun family except sun Youdao with difficulty and said urgently: "today, I, sun Jiahao, have been saved from disaster. Now I can run one by one. Run quickly..."


    "Eh?"


    Sunjianxing''s words stunned everyone present.


    "Whew whew!!"


    Except for sun Jianxing, who was trampled underfoot by yebufan and was seriously injured, the other three saints who were free of bondage no longer hesitated and ran away to the distance in an instant, even the high-level saint who had broken his arm was no exception.


    As sunjianxing said, it is inevitable that the sun family will be robbed today. They can run one by one.


    With a flash of body shape, the three saints of the sun family rushed to the extreme speed and ran frantically.


    In the blink of an eye, the three saints were thousands of meters away when the people reacted.


    "Where to run!!"


    "Stay with me."


    "Don''t go!!"


    Seeing this scene, the 13 saints of the eight top families all shouted angrily, and then they all rushed out.


    The collapse of the sun family was a foregone conclusion. Even if the three saints ran away, they could not recover all this.


    In that case, the 13 saints present did not mind selling yebufan a favor and left the three saints of the sun family. After all, everyone can see that the rise of Ye Bufan is unstoppable.


    Unfortunately, they are not slow, but yebufan is a bit faster than them.


    "Run?"


    Looking at the three saints of the sun family who were already thousands of meters away, yebufan sneered. His face was filled with a cold look of disdain, and said, "since you are in a hurry to die, you will be fulfilled."


    Then yebufan waved his right hand.


    "Whew!"


    In an instant, a cold flash shot out of his hand. The speed of the cold flash reached the extreme. In an instant, it surpassed the thirteen saints and passed by them.


    "That, that is..."


    The thirteen saints of the eight top families were stunned when they felt the strange cold light. Their bodies stagnated. Looking at the cold light gone away, they looked even more shocked.


    This cold light was not only frightening at a fast speed, but also gave off a more frightening smell. Just now, at the moment when the cold light passed by them, they actually felt that their spirits would be annihilated. You know, even entering the holy peak could not give them such a feeling.


    But now, just because of this cold light, they actually feel that their spirits are about to be annihilated, which is really incredible and even more terrifying.


    Without waiting for the thirteen saints to think more, ye Bufan''s cold light had already shot a thousand meters away.


    At this time, the sudden change protrudes.


    The thirteen saints clearly felt that the speed of that cold light was getting faster and faster. Not only that, it was also devouring the power of various elements in the world.


    All are mortals under the holy land.


    Ordinary people cultivate yuan power, and saints gather elements.


    Only the strong in the holy land can perceive, absorb and refine the elements of heaven and earth, but now


    An ordinary cold light can swallow up the elements of heaven and earth, and the speed of swallowing is frightening. Even if you see it with your own eyes at this moment, the thirteen saints feel it is too unreal. All this seems like a dream.


    "Yin......"


    But at this moment, a sword sounded.


    In the distance, the cold light in the rapid attack directly turned into a colorless sword.


    "Is this... Is this sword Qi?"


    The thirteen saints were shocked and even more shocked when their eyes narrowed.


    They had never seen such a strange way to stimulate sword Qi.


    The colorless sword Qi doesn''t stop.


    It''s getting faster and faster.


    It consumes more and more elements of heaven and earth.


    "Whew!"


    After a while, this colorless sword Qi split directly and turned into two identical sword Qi.


    The sword power is not reduced, and the swallow is still the same.


    Then... The colorless sword Qi changed from two to four, from four to eight, from eight to sixteen, from sixteen to thirty-two


    Everything seems long, but from the moment when yebufan shoots out the cold light to now, it''s only a second, or even less than a second.


    Although the time is very short, the cold awn has undergone earth shaking changes.


    A cold flash, which was only the size of a silver needle, has now turned into a sword.


    Colorless sword Qi, 18000 ways.


    The speed of terror and the shocking pictures have made the thirteen saints of the eight top families look silly for a long time, because all these have subverted their cognition.


    Moreover, although the 188000 swords are ordinary, they can be sure that the 188000 swords are definitely not as simple as they seem.


    The same is true.


    "Whew whew!!"


    One hundred and eighty thousand swords cover the sky and block out the sun. They quickly approach the three saints of the sun family who are running away. It is obvious that although the speed of the saints is very fast, they cannot be compared with these one hundred and eighty thousand swords.


    The sword Qi rushes after you. It will arrive soon.


    Seeing this scene, the thirteen saints held their breath, but sunjianxing looked desperate.


    I can''t run. I can''t run.


    The next second, the saints of the sun family had already fled to ten thousand meters away. Before they knew it, the eighteen thousand swords had already penetrated their bodies.


    "Poop poop!!"


    Flesh and blood are broken and blood splashes.


    Eighthousand sword Qi instantly tore the three saints of the sun family into pieces and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    When the body is gone, the spirit is dead.


    One sword kills three saints.


    There was a dead silence outside Beidou Wu city.


    "Gulu......"


    Thirteen saints of the eight top families could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva when they saw this scene. The scene just now has completely subverted their cognition. But they can be sure that if they face the sword, they can''t avoid it. In other words, no one in the whole Shenwu continent can avoid it and carry it.


    One sword will kill the saint!!


    Looking at yebufan again, the thirteen saints'' faces were complicated, and their hearts were like tumbling rivers and seas.


    So did the thirteen saints, not to mention the others present.


    Beidou martial arts academy and elder''s Academy.


    Tang Ze looked at several elders of the martial arts academy who were wearing white robes. He looked shocked and disorderly and said, "elders, just now, that sword..."


    Although the martial arts academy did not participate, they have been paying attention to everything inside and outside the city. Unexpectedly, yebufan inspired such a terrible sword.


    A sword can instantly kill the three saints of the sun family. It''s nothing. But this sword can swallow the elements of heaven and earth. It''s different.


    As the top martial artist in the holy land, Tang Ze and other elders can see that ye Bufan''s sword is alive.


    Everyone was shocked, but yebufan looked calm. He even smiled at the expressions of the thirteen saints of the eight top families.


    How can the boundless sword of Tao be ordinary!!

 Chapter 817

    How strong is Tao boundless?


    Yebufan doesn''t know this, but he can be sure that Tao boundless is powerful, even terrifying, to a heinous degree.


    In his eyes, a saint is nothing but a mole ant, even if it is a demigod peak.


    He was afraid that one look in his eyes could easily kill thousands of demigods. Under this premise, we can imagine how terrible the sword Qi of Tao limitless would be.


    This time, when yebufan left the divine and demon cemetery, Dao limitless gave him three sword Qi. However, these three sword Qi can only be used before yebufan accepts the inheritance. Once yebufan accepts the inheritance, these three sword Qi will disappear because of the "extinction" of Dao limitless.


    Originally, ye Bufan begged Tao limitless for the sake of the martial arts academy. After all, ye Bufan can''t compete with the three martial arts academies with his current strength. Once the martial arts academy forcibly intervenes, he has nothing to do.


    But with the boundless three sword Qi, it is different. Once the martial arts academy imposes interference and prevents itself from destroying the sun family, yebufan will mercilessly use these three sword Qi to directly destroy the saints of the martial arts academy.


    In short, God blocks killing God and Buddha blocks killing Buddha.


    If the three martial arts academies are stubborn and tangle with themselves to the end, yebufan will not be merciful. He will use three swords to make the human martial arts academies disappear completely.


    But now it seems that the martial arts academy doesn''t mean to stop it. It''s not necessary for yebufan to keep these three sword Qi. Since he doesn''t need to keep them, he can build momentum and prestige for himself with the help of the sage of the sun family.


    Unfortunately, neither the sun family nor the thirteen saints of the eight top families nor the martial arts academy knew that the sword Qi came from the boundless Tao. In their view, it was yebufan''s own strength.


    Therefore, they were shocked and shocked.


    Yebufan''s strength has subverted their cognition and also impacted their mind.


    Everyone knows that Qian Duoduo is strong, but no one has ever seen him do it.


    But yebufan is different.


    One sword kills three saints!!


    This scene, which everyone saw with their own eyes, could not be fake at all.


    Therefore, everyone here knows that from now on, apart from a lot of money, Shenwu mainland has born a person who can''t be provoked.


    Ye Jia, ye Bufan.


    In a short moment, everyone looked at yebufan, and their eyes changed dramatically, with fear, envy and


    In short, the look is complicated.


    But it is more about pleasing and making friends.


    Yebufan naturally knows this, and this is exactly what he wants, even deliberately, to pave the way for the coming Tiangong.


    However, these are the last words. At present, it is the most important thing for the sun family.


    Ignoring anyone else in the audience, yebufan kicked sun Youdao directly at his feet. With a "bang", sun Youdao immediately flew backward for several meters.


    Yebufan said, "I''ll give you a chance. You can run now. As long as you don''t die in three seconds, Ben Shao will let you live. You won''t be embarrassed any more."


    "Buzz!"


    Yebufan''s words made sun Youdao tremble violently.


    If it had been put before, he would have risked everything to escape, but now


    Sun Youdao thinks he can''t hold on for a second, let alone three seconds. After all, the three saints of the sun family are respectively the middle level of entering the holy land, the middle level of entering the Holy Land and the high level of entering the holy land. But even so, they were all killed together without holding on for a second.


    He is just a beginner who enters the holy land. Can he hold on for three seconds in the hands of yebufan?


    Stop teasing.


    "Why, you don''t want to run?"


    Looking at Sun Youdao''s unmoved appearance, yebufan asked, and then said, "since you don''t want to run, just stay here and don''t play tricks."


    Sun Youdao immediately gave a wry smile, and his whole body became ten years old in an instant.


    be at sb.''s mercy.


    In the face of yebufan, the sun family has nothing to do. They only hope that yebufan can have a thought of benevolence.


    Sun Youdao did not speak, and the thirteen saints of the eight top families also kept silent.


    Sunjianxing.


    The same is true of the more than 500 prisoners of the sun family.


    There was a dead silence.


    Yebufan sat there without saying a word, just waiting quietly.


    I didn''t say much.


    Although this is her cold family''s business, it is obvious that she has planned to hand it over to yebufan.


    There was a dead silence outside Beidou Wu city.


    In Beidou Wucheng, the search for members of the sun family is in full swing.


    The search and arrest of hundreds of thousands or even millions of martial artists had already made the sun family a rat on the street, fleeing everywhere and having nowhere to hide. Now, with Hao Pang and his three masters in the holy land, the sun family''s situation has become even more dangerous.


    Under the perception of the strong minds of the three holy peaks, they have almost no place to hide.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    Ten minutes later, the number of captured members of the sun family exceeded 1000, reaching 1222.


    Twenty minutes later, the number of members of the sun family arrested reached 2798, nearly 3000.


    Thirty minutes later, the number of members of the sun family''s lineage and collateral lineages who were captured alive reached 3696. At this time, Hao Pang and the three returned to yebufan. At the same time, the search for the sun family came to an end.


    So far, the sun family was captured.


    Dead space;


    A repressive atmosphere.


    More than 3000 people of the sun family gathered together. At the moment, all of them who had been abandoned their cultivation fell to the ground, and their eyes looking at ye Bufan were full of fear and fear.


    One of the nine top families of Terran.


    How noble the sun family was in the past, and how lofty the people of the sun family were in the past.


    But now?


    A prisoner at the bottom of the stairs is a lost dog.


    From heaven to hell, this huge gap makes many of these grandsons unable to accept all this. Even some people are blind, as if they don''t know what happened.


    Everything is a foregone conclusion.


    Yebufan stood up from his chair, came to the man, and looked at SUN Hao in front of him and smiled:


    "How are you doing, Sun Shao?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, SUN Hao''s body could not help trembling. Although he did not have any words, the fear and fear in his eyes could not be concealed, and the arrogance and domineering at the entrance of the God demon cemetery that day had disappeared without a trace.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan smiled, and then ignored SUN Hao, but glanced at everyone in the sun family.


    In the eyes of yebufan, the more than 3000 members of the sun family, without exception, were all slightly evasive.


    Yebufan looked solemn and said, "Ben Shao is too lazy to talk nonsense with you, so let me tell you clearly. Today Ben Shao is here to take revenge on you."


    "Murder pays for life, debt pays for money, blood debt, of course, we also need blood to pay."


    "Your grandsons are greedy for holy soldiers to destroy my wife and all my family. Today, I want all your families to pay for their lives."


    "However, it''s a little too cheap to kill you. Therefore, you must play one less game with Ben. Remember, it''s a must. You have no choice, no qualification and power to refuse."


    Yebufan said that at this point, more than 3000 members of the sun family could not help but tremble.


    Yebufan didn''t care. He continued: "this game is very simple. It''s called... Killing each other."


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, a roar rang out in the minds of more than 3000 people of the sun family. Thirteen saints of the eight top families were also stunned. They looked horrified.


    The next second, someone in the sun family started to get angry:


    "Ye, who do you think you are? Let us kill each other? Why should we listen to you?"


    "If you want to kill me, I will kill you. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Although the sun family is defeated today, you can''t use this to humiliate and play with us."


    ¡­¡­


    The roar of anger is ringing in an endless stream. Anyway, they are all dead. Why do you have to obey your orders.


    "Ha ha..."


    Facing the angry roar of the sun family, yebufan sneered, then clapped his hands and shouted: "yes, yes, very good. He is worthy of being a member of the top family. He really has backbone. But..."


    After a word, ye Bufan glanced at the audience: "I just don''t know how long you can last."


    All the sun family members were stunned.


    Ye Bufan smiled and said, "do you know why Ben Shao let you kill each other?"


    "Ben, you are so kind that you can make a living."


    "Eh?"


    The sun family were stunned again.


    Along with the thirteen saints of the eight top families and haopang, they were also stunned and confused. They simply couldn''t understand what ye Bufan meant.


    But yebufan didn''t stop and continued: "well, don''t talk too much nonsense."


    "Game name: cannibalism."


    "Game reward: kill all the people around you, then you can live alone!!"


    "Game, start!!"

 Chapter 818

    "Game name: cannibalism."


    "Game reward: kill all the people around you, then you can live alone!!"


    "Game, start!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the audience was silent, and everyone was shocked.


    The eighteen saints of the eight top families could not help looking at each other. They looked shocked.


    Just now, Hao Pang''s repeated acts on the sun family have made them tremble. In their eyes, Hao Pang is the embodiment of the devil, but now... They find that Hao Pang and ye Bufan are nothing to mention.


    Hao Pang tortured and tortured the people of the sun family. All the time, he was forced. But what about yebufan?


    Kill all the people around you, then you can live alone.


    Did yebufan force the sun family?


    No,


    Did yebufan force the sun family?


    either!!


    However, his way was a thousand times more cruel than the direct coercion and coercion of the sun family.


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you!


    However, people are more or less selfish. There are not many unselfish people, but there are absolutely not many.


    What''s more, it''s still a time of life and death.


    If you don''t kill, people will kill you.


    If you kill people, you can live alone!!


    A glimmer of hope and vitality suddenly appeared in front of the desperate road. At this time, how would more than 3000 people of the sun family choose?


    No one knew the answer, but the atmosphere was extremely strange. Even, the thirteen saints clearly felt that at the moment when yebufan said the so-called game rewards, the vast majority of the sun family members present instinctively took precautions against their fellow relatives.


    Who can trust whom when life and death are at stake?


    There has been a gap between the sun family, and this gap is still expanding.


    "Ye, don''t try to sow dissension." suddenly, a man in the crowd said sternly, and then the man persuaded other people around him: "don''t listen to him, we are the people of the sun family, how can we kill each other."


    "Sow discord?"


    Yebufan chuckled, shook his head and said, "you are wrong, Ben Shao. This is not to sow discord, but to brazenly tempt you to kill your own people."


    "You..."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the man was in a hurry, just because yebufan''s words were too straightforward.


    This is yangmou.


    Yebufan ignored it, but said with a smile: "everyone, don''t blame benshao for not reminding you. Now the game has begun, you should be on guard against the people around you. After all... Dead Taoist friends don''t die. It''s better to live than to be killed by others, isn''t it?"


    "Buzz!!"


    In an instant, all the members of the sun family trembled, and their sense of vigilance towards each other became more and more profound. Even the people outside the crowd directly distanced themselves from the people around them.


    They looked at each other;


    They guarded against each other.


    The atmosphere became more and more strange, and even had been suppressed to the extreme. Everyone''s spirit was highly strained.


    Yebufan''s words have been echoing in the minds of every grandson family:


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you.


    You don''t kill, you kill.


    As long as you kill all the people around you, you can live alone.


    A dead friend never dies of poverty.


    Death is the end of everything, only living can have hope.


    ¡­¡­


    Reminders and temptations again and again.


    a man ''s mind is unpredictable.


    "Bang!!"


    Suddenly, a dull voice rang out, making everyone present stunned. Later, everyone clearly saw that a big man of the sun family directly kicked a young man of the sun family around him.


    "Bang!!"


    A few meters away, the boy fell down heavily, and then a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    There was a dead silence.


    One second later, a white haired old man glared at the Khan and angrily said, "SunJian, what are you doing? He is your nephew, and you are also cruel to him..."


    "Bang!!"


    Before the old man finished speaking, he was kicked away by a man beside him.


    "Poof!!"


    A few meters away, the old man vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    The behavior of the great man of the sun family seemed to be the fuse, which instantly ignited the selfish desires of the vast majority of the more than 3000 Sun family members present.


    If I don''t kill, people will kill me.


    If I kill, I can live alone.


    In that case, kill!!


    In an instant, the vast majority of the sun family began to relentlessly attack their fellow members.


    What kind of family affection, what kind of morality, what kind of kindred, these are no longer important. Living is the king''s way.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Crazy shooting, ruthless fighting.


    Now all the members of the sun family have been abandoned, leaving only their strength to transform into the world. Therefore, their fight has directly evolved into a fight of fist and foot, blood and flesh.


    The scene was so chaotic that thousands of people fought like beasts biting each other.


    Bloody, but also profiteering.


    Of course, although many people have already started, there are still people who insist. Even these people have opened their mouths and stopped them: "stop, stop, stop, we are the same race, how can we kill each other."


    Unfortunately, their persuasion and obstruction are doomed to be invalid at this moment.


    "Since you are a member of the same clan, you should help me. Go to hell. I can live only when you are dead."


    "Kill!!"


    "Dad, let''s join hands and kill them all."


    "And then?"


    "Then?"


    "Why, I don''t know how to answer that, right? Do you want to kill your father and me after you kill them together? Son of a bitch, go to hell."


    "Old man, do you really think I''m afraid of you? You''re unkind, so don''t blame me for being unjust. I''ve already seen you unhappy. Go to hell."


    "Aunt, what do you mean? I''m your nephew, and you want to kill me?"


    "Go away, you little bastard. I didn''t see your mercy when I attacked your third uncle just now."


    "He is so old that even if he lives, he won''t live long. He might as well help my nephew."


    "In that case, go to hell."


    "The winner is not certain."


    ¡­¡­


    Chaotic situation, crazy fighting.


    All men are enemies.


    At this moment, more than 3000 people of the sun family seemed to be possessed by the devil. They frantically attacked everyone around them except themselves, and made fierce moves, all of which were killing moves.


    Kill kill!!


    It''s cold and sharp. It''s endless killing moves.


    Blood dripping, life falling.


    In less than three minutes, more than 100 of the more than 3000 members of the sun family have fallen, and the casualties are still rising and increasing.


    Threehundred, fourhundred, fivehundred


    Looking at the beast like melee, thirteen of the eight top families were shocked and looked shocked.


    The sun family used to be one of the top families like them, but now?


    What a miserable word.


    Will the sun family follow the sun family in the future?


    At this point, the eyes of the thirteen saints looking at yebufan became more and more scared.


    Sunjianxing was lying on the ground, watching the sun family killing each other madly. His heart was like a knife, his face was like death, and his spirit seemed to be torn apart by people inch by inch.


    With physical pain and mental torture, sunjianxing directly closed his eyes and stopped looking at this terrible scene because of heartache and intolerance.


    Tick, tick.


    Two lines of clear tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    Next second


    "Poof!!"


    Sunjianxing cut off his vitality. With a mouthful of blood spurting out, his body directly failed to respond.


    Those who entered the Holy Land and reached the peak of martial arts committed suicide.


    "Lao Zu..."


    Seeing sunjianxing commit suicide, sun Youdao uttered a cry of surprise, and then he sat on the ground feebly.


    Sunjianxing died;


    The sun family is finished;


    It''s all over.


    "Hahaha!!"


    Inexplicably, sun Youdao looked up to the sky and burst into laughter. Then his spirit shook.


    "Poof!!"


    Blood spattered, and sun Youdao fell to the ground.


    Like sunjianxing, he also lost his life. So far, the last saint of the sun family died!!

 Chapter 819

    Sunjianxing killed himself;


    Sun Youdao killed himself;


    So far, all the six saints of the sun family have fallen. It can be said that the Beidou Sun family no longer exists.


    Looking at sunjianxing and sunyoudao who committed suicide one after another, there were 13 saints of the eight top families present without exception, all of whom had extremely complicated faces.


    In a land of great martial arts, saints are respected.


    The saint, who stands at the peak of the whole continent, dominates the lives and deaths of countless people.


    Power, status, fame


    There is no shortage of things in the world.


    But now?


    In this way, I was forced to be cornered and killed myself. How helpless, how desperate, and how painful it is.


    In the dead silence atmosphere, the thirteen saints of the eight top families only stayed on sunjianxing for a few seconds, then looked at yebufan and looked at the people of the sun family who were fighting each other.


    If you don''t kill, people will kill you.


    No one in the whole family lives.


    In the face of such a "desperate situation", the sun family members have long given up their persistence in their hearts. It is no longer important for them to know what kind of love, what kind of good or evil, and what is right or wrong. Now they just want the only place.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Kill all the people around me, and I can live alone.


    The selfishness of human nature is undoubtedly revealed at this moment, and the blood, family and kindred have long been abandoned.


    Miserable, desolate


    Yebufan didn''t care about this. He just looked at sunjianxing who killed himself and said, "boring." Then he waved his hand and said, "kill them all."


    Never mind what you say.


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, all the members of the sun family who were in the scuffle were shocked by their souls. Their original crazy fighting was also an instant stagnation.


    The next second, everyone looked at yebufan.


    They were stunned, they were at a loss, but they were more angry:


    "Yebufan, are you kidding us?"


    "Ye, you said that as long as we kill all the others, we can live. What do you mean now?"


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you."


    "Why, why..."


    "Kill him."


    "Kill..."


    Under the endless anger, a large part of the sun family rushed to yebufan. Their eyes were blazing with fire and their killing machine was cold. They were all in a desperate posture with yebufan.


    Of course, although there are many people who fight to the death, they are not all. At this moment, there are still many people of the sun family who choose to run for their lives.


    Their idea is very simple. None of the six saints in the family is an opponent of yebufan. How can we compete with them just by relying on us.


    The desperate fight was to die for nothing, so they chose to run away without hesitation.


    But did they really run away?


    The answer is, of course, No.


    Almost at the end of yebufan''s voice, Hao Pang, Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei all responded in unison: "yes!" while the sun family was desperately running away


    Subsequently, the three top martial artists who entered the Holy Land shot at the same time.


    Hao Pang clapped it with one hand, and the boundless vitality of heaven and earth instantly condensed into a huge palm to block out the sun, and directly ran to the sun family.


    The same is true of Qin Hehuan. When he claps it with one hand, it will shake the earth and shake the earth with great momentum.


    Zhen Yumei moves her kitchen knife.


    "Whew whew!!"


    He cut out several knives in a row.


    In an instant, the sun family went away with cold blades.


    The palm falls and the knife falls.


    "Poop poop!!"


    Zhen Meiwei directly split most of the sun family members in two with several blades. The blood splashed and the life fell. The whole picture was bloody to the extreme.


    At this time, Hao Pang and Qin Hehuan''s Yuan Li Juzhang also fell in no particular order.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud noise, the space shook, and the earth trembled. Two huge palms covered all the people in the sun family.


    The earth cracked and the dust flew.


    "Hoo..."


    Then a cold wind blew.


    The giant palm disappears.


    On the earth, whether living or dead, after these two palms, their bodies are all embedded in the soil, and many people are directly patted into minced meat and die between heaven and earth.


    There was a dead silence.


    "Gulu......"


    "Gulu......"


    On the city tower, after arresting the members of the sun family, the people who came back here to pay attention to the development of the situation saw this scene, and they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    The thirteen saints of the eight top families also looked horrified, not because Hao Pang and Qin Hehuan killed too many people, but because... They saw with their own eyes that Hao Pang and Qin Hehuan directly beat many people of the sun family into minced meat under their two palms. No, it should be said that one palm directly killed them.


    Is this really the strength of those who enter the holy land?


    No, as top-level families, their respective clans also have the top power of entering the holy land. Therefore, they also have a certain understanding of the top power of entering the holy land, but in their understanding, the top power of entering the holy land is definitely not so strong.


    However, Hao Pang and Qin Hehuan are so powerful and terrifying.


    Of course, just for a moment, the thirteen saints had already excluded Qin Hehuan. They agreed that many people in the sun family died directly because of Hao Pang, whose inheritance came from the God and devil cemetery.


    At the thought of the God devil cemetery, the thirteen saints were stunned, and then they all looked at yebufan.


    In the God demon cemetery, has ye Bufan been inherited?


    Obviously not. Everyone who participated in the final assessment of the God and devil cemetery knew this.


    But yebufan is also the top martial artist in the holy land, and it''s also heinous.


    Since he didn''t get any inheritance in the God devil cemetery, why did he become a top martial artist in the Holy Land and become so powerful, even terrifying?


    Just now everyone''s attention was all on the sun family, so the thirteen saints didn''t think much about yebufan being the top martial artist in the holy land.


    But now it''s different. The sun family has perished, and they naturally noticed this. The more they think about it, the more confused they become. The more they think about it, the more curious they become. It''s really weird that yebufan became the top martial artist in the holy land. He seems to have become the top martial artist in the holy land for no reason.


    The thirteen saints of the eight top families just thought of this problem now, but the martial arts academy has already noticed this, and they are equally inexplicable.


    It''s a pity that no matter the eight top families or the three martial arts academies, yebufan doesn''t intend to tell them the fact that he has inherited the sacred tomb, at least not now.


    Seeing that Hao Pang and the three killed all the people in the sun family, yebufan did not continue to pay attention. He directly stood up, then looked at Cong Shang and said, "let''s go to the Beidou martial arts academy."


    When she heard the words, she was stunned and looked at yebufan: "what are you doing in the martial arts academy?"


    "Pick up."


    Yebufan smiled.


    This time he came to Beidou Wucheng for two things.


    First, destroy the sun family;


    Second, pick up old Ye.


    Now that the first thing has been completed, yebufan will naturally go to the Beidou martial arts academy to pick up Ye.


    As for others


    For example, how the next three martial arts academies and the eight top families will view and deal with their own kind of things, yebufan has no intention to pay attention to it for the time being. After all, his time is limited. Three days have passed since the seven day period, and he must enter the God demon cemetery in four days at most.


    If you need to deal with the families one by one, ye Bufan doesn''t have so much time.

 Chapter 820

    The wind was gentle and bloody.


    Outside the Beidou Martial Arts City, yebufan and his party have left here to enter the Beidou martial arts city and are going to the Beidou martial arts academy. While yebufan and his party are going to the Beidou martial arts academy, the thirteen saints of the eight top families have also left in a hurry. After all, the life and death battle between yebufan and the sun family has exceeded their expectations too much. Originally, they thought it was a losing battle.


    But what happened?


    Ye Bufan, one of the four top martial artists who entered the holy land, completely crushed the sun family. As a result, the sun family, which is also a top family, even had no room to resist, was destroyed. This fact is too shocking and too important. They must inform their families as soon as possible.


    Especially yebufan''s startling sword.


    One sword kills three saints.


    In their view, yebufan''s strength is not only as simple as entering the Holy Land peak, it is definitely the combat power that the soul melting land should have.


    And such strength is enough to make them fear, even fear.


    Therefore, in the view of the thirteen saints, as the eight top families of the Terran family, it is necessary for them to make countermeasures as soon as possible. After all, the rise of Ye Bufan has completely broken the current pattern of the Shenwu continent. It can be predicted that a new era is coming.


    As for the sun family


    Although they were once one of the nine top families of the Terran, now, with their destruction, they will eventually be forgotten and submerged in the long river of history.


    Yebufan and his party left.


    Thirteen saints have also returned to their families.


    However, at this moment, the fighters who had been watching the battle on the tower of Beidou Wucheng had already come to the place where yebufan and the sun family fought, or they had come to the bloody corpses of the sun family.


    Looking at the bloody picture in front of us, looking at the people of the sun family lying on the ground in front of us, even if we saw it with our own eyes, these martial artists present were still a little unbelievable:


    "The sun family... Just lost?"


    "Must have been defeated?"


    "Nonsense, the bodies of the whole Sun family are here. Is it a defeat or a victory? It''s incredible."


    "Yes, it''s unbelievable. One of the nine top families of the Terran family was destroyed in this way, and there were only four opponents."


    "What four people? Three at all, OK?


    "Yes, three. Apart from haopang, qinhehuan and Zhen Meimei, yebufan didn''t do much at all. He didn''t even need to do anything."


    "Saints are terrible."


    "Saints are really terrible. It''s easy to destroy a family without saints by one person, but... Should yebufan be more terrible?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    "One sword kills the three saints. If that''s all, the three saints of the sun family didn''t even have a chance to resist. In the end, they didn''t even leave their bodies. It was the death of one sword. What step has ye Bufan''s strength reached?"


    "Who knows."


    "Yes, we can''t imagine it with our strength, but one thing is certain. Ye Bufan has become so powerful that it''s frightening. Don''t you see the faces of the thirteen saints of the eight top families who saw ye Bufan''s sword just now?"


    "Ha ha, really, what kind of saint is not a saint? Just like me, a martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty, I was stunned when I saw this sword."


    "What does it mean to be ignorant? It''s just stupid."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I was so scared."


    "The world knows that ye Bufan became famous in the first World War. After today, the three words ye Bufan will make a great impact on the Shenwu continent. No one knows it. No one knows it."


    "That''s right. The world knows that ye became famous in the first World War. After yetianxiong, yebufan came. Hahaha, my Terran will be very popular."


    "Demon clan, the barbarians will suffer."


    "What do you say?"


    "Try to think about what ye Bufan did during this period. If ye Tianxiong is a hero of our Terran, then... Ye Bufan must be a god of killing, a nightmare of demon and barbarian. I bet he will kill both demon and barbarian."


    The sudden words stunned everyone.


    They couldn''t help recalling the past.


    Yebufan, Yin tiannu.


    They didn''t know before, but now they know very well that yebufan is Yin tiannu, and Yin tiannu is ye Bufan.


    Why does yebufan incarnate Yin tiannu?


    Undoubtedly, the strength is not enough.


    But now it''s different. Yebufan kills three saints with one sword. Obviously, his strength has been raised to a heinous level.


    If a person without strength dare to enter the Wangyao mountain with the Terran army, what will happen if he has absolute strength?


    What''s more, first the tianqiongning family, and now the Beidou Sun family. Yebufan killed the whole family and destroyed the whole family. He simply regarded life as a straw mustard.


    He did this to the human race. What about the demons and savages?


    It is bound to be more ruthless.


    After a short silence, someone said again, "no, I''m going to the demon barbarian battlefield. I''m going to the 81 War Department."


    "What are you doing in the war department?"


    "Silly, who is yebufan?"


    "Eh?"


    "I tell you, he is the son of yetianxiong, the major commander of the flying dragon army. What happened at the entrance of the divine and demon cemetery has fully explained that it is a matter of time before he takes over the 81 War Department of the human race and becomes the only supreme commander. In addition, no one in the Shenwu mainland knows that the War Department protects the calf, but after yetianxiong leaves, the War Department has no saints and its strength is limited, so it cannot be compared with the nine top families, But now it''s different. The addition of the top four in the holy land will make up for the only defects and shortcomings of the war department. From now on, ye Bufan will be equal to the top nine. No, he is the top eight families, and even completely above them. Lao Tzu naturally wants to join the war department now, and will follow him from now on. "


    "Shit, why didn''t I think of it?"


    "I''m going too."


    "When one man gets his way, the rooster and dog will rise to the sky. It is inevitable that the eighty-one War Department will rise. No, I will go to the battlefield, and I will join the eighty-one War Department."


    "Hahaha, the flying dragon era is over and the seven kill era is coming. I didn''t have the chance to follow yetianxiong to Wangyao mountain before. This time, I can''t miss it."


    "I also want to see the demon mountain."


    "It is said that the end of Wangyao mountain is an eternal abyss. But what is the eternal abyss? What is in the eternal abyss? I am also curious."


    "Go, go to the battlefield, enter the war department."


    "Count me in."


    The voice of countless people sounded impassioned. With the rise of yebufan, many people had the idea of joining the War Department, and some even began to take action. But at this time, a scornful, slightly ironic voice suddenly sounded: "a group of fools."


    In an instant, everyone was stunned.


    Then he became angry:


    "What did you say?"


    "Boy, do you have the guts to say it again?"


    "Who are you scolding?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on a 25-year-old man in the crowd. His angry eyes seemed to eat people.


    The man didn''t care at all, but continued: "just say, I said, you are a bunch of fools. Don''t you think where the 81 War Department is, your family? Do you think if you want to join the War Department, people will directly accept you into the war department?"


    "Dreaming."


    "The War Department has the rules of the war department. It recruits every ten years. All recruits are recruited by the war department in major cities according to the roster, and there are age restrictions."


    "It''s less than a year since the last war department draft. Now it''s not the time for the war department to recruit. When you go, who cares about you? Who recruits you? What''s more, there are many people of divine force among you. If the War Department recruits you into the War Department without making preparations and deployment in advance, will the 81 war department be in chaos?"


    "Your behavior is basically making trouble. It will eventually harm the 81 War Department and affect the entire frontier defense line of our Terran."


    "Eh?"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, everyone was stunned.


    Yes, that''s the war department. It''s the first line of defense in the Terran frontier. The War Department has the rules of the war department. No one can enter when he wants to.


    For a moment, countless faces showed a touch of disappointment:


    "Once every ten years? Doesn''t that mean there are still nine years before the next war department conscription? Nine years... Isn''t the cauliflower cold by then?"


    "Yes, nine years is too long. Now I can''t wait any longer."


    "What should I do?"


    "Who knows what to do."


    "Damn it, why didn''t I go when the War Department was recruiting soldiers a year ago? If I did, I would be a soldier of the war department now."


    "Who says not."


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the lost faces of these people in front of them and listening to their lost words, the 25-year-old man smiled and then said: "I just say that it is not advisable for you to rush to the War Department, not that we can''t join the war department."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned again:


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s easy..."


    The man smiled and said, "since we want to join the war department at the time of non War Department conscription, naturally we should first apply to the War Department, and then the War Department will make a decision. If the war department is willing to recruit us, the War Department will naturally make arrangements."


    "If the War Department refuses, there is no way."


    "Of course, the War Department has a great chance of accepting our application. After all, in terms of the battlefield, the stronger the war department is, the better."


    PS: what should I do if I use my brain too much, fail to concentrate, suffer from memory loss, hearing loss and general weakness

 Chapter 821

    Hundreds of thousands or even millions of fighters outside the Beidou martial arts city can see that with the emergence of yebufan, the rise of the 81 War Department of the Terran has become inevitable. It would be a very, very wise choice to join the war department at this time.


    After all, it''s good to have a cool place with your back against a big tree.


    It is a pity that the War Department recruits once every ten years. This is not the time for the war department to recruit new soldiers. It is definitely not a simple thing to join the 81 War Department.


    However, as the man said, although this is not the time for the war department to recruit new soldiers, they can jointly submit an application to the war department to join the war department. Moreover, as far as the war department is concerned, it is absolutely a good thing for so many fighters to join the battlefield, and they are unlikely to refuse.


    Of course, whether they will accept their application in the end depends on the attitude of the War Department, which can only decide.


    But in any case, submitting an application is the first step, which we have to do.


    So when the man put forward this proposal, hundreds of thousands or even millions of fighters on the scene were already preparing to submit applications to the war department. They even wanted to pull people around them to join the war department.


    A frenzy of joining the War Department swept through outside Beidou Wucheng.


    Ye Bufan did not know about this.


    In this regard, the 81 War Department has not yet known.


    Beidou martial arts academy, south gate.


    When yebufan, lengshang, haopang, qinhehuan and Zhen Meimei arrived here, Tang Ze, the president of the Beidou martial arts academy, had already been waiting here. As for the more than 10000 fanatics who sealed the magic academy, yebufan had taken them back and buried them in the heaven palace.


    Looking at Tang Ze in front of him, yebufan said without any nonsense: "Dean Tang, where is my old man now? I will take him home today."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing yebufan''s words, Tang Ze was stunned.


    Originally, he thought that yebufan came to the Beidou martial arts academy suddenly after he killed the sun family. He was going to find those martial arts academy students who had "bullied" the Ye family''s daughters and vent their anger for the Ye family''s daughters, but he didn''t think that he was just coming to pick up Yehong and leave the martial arts academy.


    Therefore, Tang Zedang even breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he hesitated, looked at yebufan and said, "brother ye, you have no problem picking up brother ye, but... I still don''t suggest you do that."


    "Well?"


    Looking at Tang Ze, ye Bufan immediately frowned.


    "Why?"


    "This..."


    Tang Ze thought for a while, He said: "brother ye should be very clear about his situation. The spirit devouring poison in his body has gone deep into the bone marrow, and he is only one step away from devouring his spirit. Although we have frozen him now, we have not eliminated the poison in his body. If we take him away at this time, it will be absolutely no good for brother ye, but only bad. After all, there is no better place than the martial arts academy on the Shenwu continent."


    "No."


    When Tang Ze''s words fell, yebufan waved his hand and said, "I didn''t take the old man to detoxify him, so the problem you said doesn''t exist at all. Lead the way."


    "Eh?"


    Tang Ze was stunned again.


    "Detoxification?"


    The look in his eyes when he looked at yebufan showed a flash of horror.


    What is the spirit devouring poison?


    It is the most top poison from the demon clan on the Shenwu continent. At present, no one can solve it. The poisoned person will die.


    But now, yebufan says he wants to detoxify master ye?


    Tang Ze thinks this is simply a myth.


    But since yebufan has said so, he can''t refuse. In the final analysis, Yehong is also yebufan''s grandfather. Yebufan wants to take people away. The martial arts academy has no reason to force people to stay. Moreover... Based on his understanding of yebufan, if the martial arts academy doesn''t let him take people away today, I''m afraid there will be conflicts between them.


    The three martial arts academies of the Terran.


    As one of them, the Beidou martial arts academy has more than the top family like the sun family. Although ye Bufan can destroy the sun family, he will never be the opponent of the Beidou martial arts academy. However, as the president of the martial arts academy, Tang Ze will not take the initiative to challenge yebufan.


    Because it is not necessary.


    What''s more, this is only bad for the whole Terran, not good.


    "In that case, please."


    At this point, Tang Ze stopped thinking. He raised his hand to yebufan, and then took the lead to go to the Beidou martial arts academy, naturally to guide yebufan.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the five men of yebufan directly followed up.


    On the way, Tang Ze led the way, looking at yebufan and asked, "brother ye, can you really solve the spirit devouring poison?"


    "What do you think?"


    Yebufan glanced at Tang Ze and said: "if Ben Shao is unable to dissolve the spirit devouring poison, why should Ben Shao pick up the old man?"


    "Play?"


    "Or is it that Ben Shao is idle and sincerely wants to harm the old man?"


    "This..."


    Tang Ze was immediately embarrassed.


    Then he thought for a while, hesitated and said, "I don''t know... How many percent of brother ye have dissolved the spirit devouring poison?"


    "Ten percent."


    Yebufan said immediately without even thinking about it.


    Feng scar, the tomb keeper, did nothing but devour the spirit and poison. After all, daowuyi had already said that the so-called spirit devouring poison was not even poison in their eyes. In their place, three-year-old children can use it as food.


    Of course, it is impossible for yebufan to tell Tang Ze about daowuyi and the God and demon cemetery. Even for now, he has not told anyone except qianduoduo.


    "Hum!!"


    However, yebufan''s words surprised Tang Ze.


    He gave a footstep.


    "Ten, ten percent?"


    Looking at yebufan, Tang Ze widened his eyes and said in horror.


    "Any questions?"


    Yebufan shrugged his shoulders and said, "the wind is light and the clouds are light.".


    "This..."


    Tang Ze was stunned again, hesitated, and then said: "since brother Ye is 100% sure, then... Can you do me a favor?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned and looked at tangze and said, "why, are you poisoned?"


    "No, no, No."


    Tang Ze waved his hand and said, "I am not poisoned. It is the two elders of the Beidou Martial Arts Academy who are poisoned."


    "Elder of the martial arts academy, martial artist of the holy land?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Tang Ze answered.


    "How did you elders of the martial arts academy get poisoned by spirit devouring poison?"


    "This..."


    Tang Ze hesitated slightly and then said, "since brother Ye has entered the holy land now, there is no need to hide some things from you."


    There was a pause, Tang Ze went on to say: "the world only knows that there is a human, demon and barbarian melee on the demon barbarian battlefield, but it doesn''t know... There is also a saint battlefield outside the demon barbarian battlefield. Although the saint battlefield has no fixed location, it is definitely the most important battlefield among the three ethnic melee. After all, the holy land is the real heritage of the three ethnic groups. Once the strong one in the holy land of any of the three ethnic groups is in a weak position, it will be a disaster for this party."


    "When saints attack, if they don''t compete with saints of the same level, they simply can''t win by relying on the crowd tactics. Even, it''s simply looking for death."


    "In fact, the 81 battle Department of the demon barbarian battlefield is only the second line of defense of our Terran. The real first line of defense is our Terran sage. As long as the sage is invincible, the demon barbarian battlefield can only be a small fight. But if the sage is defeated, the demon Barbarian battlefield will inevitably lead to the direct entry of the demon barbarian battlefield. At that time, it will be a catastrophe for our Terran."


    "The two holy land elders of our Beidou Martial Arts Academy were intrigued by the other party when they were intercepting the demon saint of the demon family. They were poisoned by this spirit devouring poison. One of the high-level elders has been frozen for 73 years, while the other middle-level elder has been frozen for 196 years."


    Tang Ze said, and yebufan was slightly shocked.


    Outside the demon barbarian battlefield, the sage battlefield?


    If Tang Ze doesn''t say, he really doesn''t know.


    Not only that, yebufan believes that the vast majority of people on the Shenwu continent, like themselves, do not know this at all, even the 81 War Department does not know it.


    After all, I''m not a saint, and knowing it doesn''t make any sense.


    However, when you think about it, the saints, as the strongest on the Shenwu continent, have been fighting among the three ethnic groups for so many years. How can the saints of each other stay out of it.


    Then yebufan frowned slightly and said, "since there is a holy land elder poisoned and frozen in the Beidou martial arts academy, do you think there are two martial arts academies, the sky and the Tianchi


    "Yes."


    Tang Ze answered, He said: "there are three people in the heaven martial arts academy and one in the Tianchi martial arts academy. The elder who entered the Holy Land and reached the peak has been frozen for the longest time. It should have been 2333 years now. In a few years, he will be released from the ice. After all, although the ice can contain the spirit devouring poison, it can not be absolutely restricted. The poison has definitely gone deep into the bone marrow for more than 300 years. If he doesn''t release the ice, he will only die."


    "Unseal?"


    Tang Ze''s words made yebufan a little stunned, and he was even more puzzled: "it has been frozen for more than 300 years. Why should we unseal it? Isn''t euthanasia good?"


    "Of course not."


    While he was talking, Tang Ze looked solemn, Another way: "Every saint is our human heritage. It would be a pity if we sacrificed in vain. Therefore, all saints who were poisoned by spirit devouring poison will be directly frozen after the war. When their lives come to an end and the poison can no longer be contained, they will be unsealed. After unsealing, all these poisoned saints will either enter the Wangyao mountain, or today''s top ten taboo forests. In short... Before they die, they will be taken to the demon clan or barbarian The beast is a cushion, and at least it should be the first level of the holy land. "


    Tang Ze''s words shocked the souls of yebufan, condensate Shang and haopang.


    Both jade and stone were burned, and both died.


    How cruel.


    But in the same way, these saints are worthy of admiration.


    Suddenly, yebufan frowned again and said, "since sooner or later he will die, why should he be frozen? Can''t you just fight with your life?"


    "Of course not."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Ze gave a wry smile.


    "Why?"


    Yebufan was even more puzzled.


    "Two words, details."


    "Details?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned, and tangze said, "yes, it''s the inside story."


    "As I said earlier, every saint represents a part of our Terran heritage. If you die, you will lose one. That means our Terran strength will be weakened. Therefore, our Terran will never allow a saint to fall unless you have to."


    "Therefore, all saints who have been poisoned by spirits and insects will be directly frozen."


    "After all, if they are poisoned and fight with demons or barbarians directly, our Terran will be weakened continuously, and fighting with their lives may not be able to succeed."


    "But it''s different to freeze them."


    "A first-class warrior who will die in the holy land has no less deterrent power than a peak warrior in the holy land. Because they are doomed to die, they can do anything."


    "Once the powerful in the holy land of the demon clan or the wild beast invade on a large scale, all the frozen saints of our Terran will be unsealed. At that time, we will fight to the death."

 Chapter 822

    When Tang Ze said this, yebufan naturally understood why all the saints on the Terran side who had been poisoned by the spirit devouring poison would directly choose ice.


    Leng''s afraid of horizontal, horizontal afraid of life.


    Undoubtedly, this is a kind of shock to the demons and barbarians.


    If you dare to come, I dare to fight with you.


    People, demons, barbarians, and the Shenwu mainland are in a scuffle. I believe it is impossible for the demons or barbarians, and I am not willing to fight with the human race.


    Naturally, the Terrans do not want to.


    No one is willing to do that until the end of the mountain and the water, but if it comes to that, I''m afraid that no matter the human race or the demon and barbarian race, they will do everything.


    As Tang Ze said, all unsealed and all fought to the death.


    After all, defeat means annihilation.


    "Now you know why I tried to stop you again and again? Every saint is very important to our people. Now it''s ok..." looking at ye Bufan''s slightly surprised look, Tang Ze shook his head and said with a wry smile: "you killed six saints of the sun family at one time. If you were known by the demon and the barbarian, I don''t know how they would react."


    Six saints


    If this is put on the saint battlefield, if one life changes another life, it can also kill six saints like demon clan or barbarian beast.


    It''s alright now.


    The Terran lost six saints in vain. Tang Ze felt that his heart was dripping blood.


    But yebufan didn''t care. Looking at Tang Ze, he said quietly, "it''s just six wastes. If you die, you''ll die. It''s no big deal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tangze was in a mess.


    Six punks, dead or dead?


    You are new to the Holy Land and have not participated in the battle of saints among the three ethnic groups. You don''t know the degree of cruelty. Naturally, you will say so.


    When you enter the saint battlefield one day, see if you can continue to maintain your present calm and calm.


    However, although Tang Ze thought so, he didn''t say it. After all, this is the end of the matter. Even if he said more, it would be meaningless.


    It seemed that he understood Tang Ze''s heart. Yebufan smiled and suddenly said, "don''t worry. Whether it''s the demon clan or the beast, they can''t jump for long."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, Tang Ze was stunned.


    "What do you mean?


    Looking at yebufan, he looked stunned.


    Yebufan smiled and said nothing more, but changed the subject and said, "where is the old man? How long will he be here?"


    The strong in the holy land is the human heritage.


    As the human heritage of suppressing demon and barbarian, every human saint is indeed very important. The sudden fall of six saints will weaken the overall strength of the human race.


    But that was before, not now, and not in the future.


    The God and devil cemetery is an unparalleled heritage.


    Now that yebufan has passed the assessment of Tao limitless, he can recognize the master of the whole GOD Devil cemetery at any time. At that time, all the inheritance in the God devil cemetery will be present.


    379, 633 heroes.


    Three hundred seventy-nine thousand six hundred thirty-three sections of inheritance.


    Once opened, we can immediately create 379, 633 saints, nearly 380, 000 even now.


    What is the concept of 380000 saints?


    Let alone fight against the demon and barbarian tribes. Even if it was just a scare, it would scare all the saints of the demon and barbarian tribes to death.


    Of course, the inheritance of nearly 380000 people can not be fully opened in a short time. After all, no one can change the restriction of the fit of martial arts and Taoism. However, there is no problem in creating dozens or even hundreds of saints in a short time.


    What''s more, the inheritance of the heavenly palace is so rebellious.


    There is no doubt that this point can be fully verified from Hao Pang.


    In the God devil cemetery, there are three supreme masters of the heavenly palace, 18 divine generals, 72 imperial concubines, 108 flag leaders and all members of the heavenly palace under the 108 flag.


    Under such distribution, Hao Pang''s inheritance of the flag leader has been so rebellious.


    What about the inheritance of the seventy-two imperial concubines?


    What about the inheritance of the eighteen gods?


    What about the three supreme traditions?


    Although yejingxuan obtained the inheritance of Wu Fei Xian Ning Xiang, one of the seventy-two imperial concubines, she has no inheritance of refining Xian Ning Xiang because of her age.


    Therefore, yejingxuan is not really the heir of the seventy-two imperial concubines.


    Chief imperial concubine, divine general, Supreme


    The inheritance of these three levels, if any successor is created, I am afraid that it will immediately become a strong force in the era of suppressing the Shenwu mainland.


    Not to mention yebufan himself.


    As the leader of the heavenly palace, the inheritance of Tao boundless must surpass the seventy-two imperial concubines, the eighteen divine generals and the three supreme masters.


    Once his inheritance is accepted, what step will yebufan reach?


    In a word, whether the demon clan or the wild beast, they have no qualifications to compete with the human race since the birth of the God demon cemetery.


    It is only a matter of time before the two races are destroyed.


    Of course, Tang Ze didn''t know that. Therefore, ye Bufan''s inexplicable words made him infinitely stunned and inexplicable. But now yebufan has changed the topic and obviously doesn''t want to talk about it. Tang Ze naturally won''t ask more.


    So he pointed to a small palace in front of him. Tang Ze responded to ye Bufan and said, "the hall of meritorious service in front of him is it."


    "Hall of meritorious service?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned.


    The War Department has the hall of meritorious service, and the martial arts academy also has the hall of meritorious service. Ye Bufan has long known these. After all, ye Bufan saw the hall of meritorious service in the sky martial arts academy when he was in the sky martial arts academy. However, according to yebufan''s memory, except for an old man who was in charge of guarding the hall of meritorious service in the sky martial arts academy, there were only pieces of tokens of different sizes left, and there was nothing else.


    At this point, yebufan couldn''t help looking at Tang Ze.


    Is the Beidou martial arts academy different from the sky martial arts academy?


    Was the old man placed in the hall of meritorious service?


    Although he was stunned, yebufan didn''t ask much. He believed that Tang Ze couldn''t play with himself, and there was no need to play with himself.


    Soon, led by Tang Ze, yebufan and his party entered the meritorious Hall of the Beidou martial arts academy. Yebufan looked around and found that everything here was not much different from the sky martial arts academy, and he did not see the trace of master Ye.


    Yebufan just wanted to ask, and an old woman in the hall of meritorious service had already met him. Looking at Tang Ze, the old woman was slightly stunned and said, "Dean, you are here..."


    "Open the enchantment, and we will enter the sanctuary."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Tang Ze looked at the old woman and said directly.


    Canonization yard?


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Undoubtedly, the hall of meritorious service of the Beidou martial arts academy, or the hall of meritorious service of the three major martial arts academies of the human race, is the same as the small courtyard 001 of the Zhuque Academy of nieziyi, which contains heaven and earth.


    "All right, Dean."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the old woman answered. Then she took out a token arrow that was the same as Nie Ziyi and walked to the left side of the hall of meritorious service.


    "Hum!!"


    The old woman activated her Lingjian. Suddenly, a white light appeared on the Lingjian. Then a seven color six pointed star array immediately appeared under her feet.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing that the entrance had appeared, Tang Ze took a look at yebufan and said.


    "You guys wait here."


    Yebufan looked at Hao Pang and said something.


    Tang Ze said that another place at this entrance is the holy place, but who knows what the holy place is like. If you can get in but can''t get out, what should your five people do?


    It is necessary to be harmful to others, but it is necessary to be defensive.


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan''s words stunned everyone present.


    They didn''t understand what ye Bufan meant.


    Immediately, Qin Hehuan glanced at Tang Ze, then looked at yebufan, and said, "master, why don''t I go in?"


    "No."


    Yebufan waved his hand and then looked at Tang Ze: "let''s go."


    Tang Ze smiled, and then he went directly to the six pointed star array, and disappeared in the sight of everyone in an instant.


    Ye Bufan stepped out.


    "Be careful."


    She looked at him and said suddenly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Yebufan smiled and then walked to the six pointed star array. The next second, the white light flashed, and he disappeared into the public''s sight like Tang Ze.


    Beidou military academy, Fengsheng Academy.


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as yebufan set foot in this space, he could not help shivering. Then he looked at tangze in front of him and said, "old man, what the hell is this place so cold?"


    What accomplishments does yebufan have now?


    Enter the Holy Land peak.


    But even so, he was still shivering with cold.


    It is conceivable how low and cold the temperature in this space is. If other people under the holy land were to enter here, they would be frozen to death.


    Tang Ze smiled bitterly and said:


    "This place is called Fengsheng courtyard. It is said that it should have existed since the establishment of the three martial arts academies. I am ashamed to say that I, the president of the martial arts academy, don''t know what this space was used for. Not only I, but also other elders. Now this place has only one purpose, that is to place ice crystal snow coffins to enhance the ice sealing effect."


    While talking, Tang Ze''s body could not help shaking.


    Immediately, ye Bufan said sternly, "what are you talking about? Where''s the old man? Hurry up, take someone and leave here immediately."


    This place is horribly cold.


    "Isn''t this there?"


    Tang Ze said with a wry smile, pointing to the front.


    Yebufan took a look.


    Ten meters away, two crystal jade coffins were placed there. As far as the distance was concerned, the white cold air was almost condensed into liquid.


    It is conceivable that the two of them are not in the coldest or even the warmest place. The more they go deep into this space, the colder it will be.


    "What''s going on?"


    But at this time, Tang Ze''s exclamation suddenly rang out.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Whew!"


    Tang Ze did not hesitate at all. He went directly to the two jade coffins.


    In an instant, Tang Ze''s face changed greatly.


    "Whew!"


    Yebufan also came to Tang Ze in an instant. Looking at Tang Ze''s strange expression, he frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "This ice crystal snow coffin is missing."


    Tang Ze said in a startled voice, then looked at ye Bufan and said, "the ice crystal snow coffin that brother Ye placed is missing."


    "What?"


    Yebufan was shocked.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, he grabbed Tang Ze by the collar and angrily said, "old man, are you kidding me?"

 Chapter 823

    "Old man, are you kidding me?"


    Yebufan roared, and his eyes flashed cold.


    Where is the martial arts academy?


    As one of the three holy places for cultivating martial arts of the human race, I''m afraid that the strong in the holy land alone are more than 20 in each martial arts academy, let alone other Shenwu and Zhoutian. It can be said that among the whole Terran camp, the three martial arts academies are the safest.


    It is not too much to call the defense here a snare of heaven and earth. Even if it is a saint, the martial arts academy has the absolute ability to completely leave you behind.


    Therefore, it is impossible for anyone to come and go freely in the martial arts academy without being discovered.


    The old man was placed in the Beidou martial arts academy, or was he in such a secret place as the Fengsheng academy, or even an independent space? Would he disappear so inexplicably?


    It''s impossible.


    No one but the Beidou martial arts academy wants to take the master away.


    But now?


    Missing?


    From yebufan''s point of view, this was deliberately done by the Beidou martial arts academy. They never wanted to let themselves take the old man away.


    So how could he not be angry.


    Yebufan roared, and Tang Ze was a little at a loss.


    Mr. Ye disappeared for no reason?


    He and yebufan have the same idea. There must be a reason for things to go wrong. Old ye cannot disappear without a reason in the Imperial College. This change must have been caused by someone. In the Beidou martial arts academy, he wanted to take master ye away from the holy place. Except for himself, only the holy place elders of the Presbyterian Academy were left. After all, except for them, other people were not qualified to enter the holy place, and other people under the holy place were not able to enter the ice and snow.


    Immediately, Tang Ze said repeatedly, "brother ye, don''t worry. There must be some misunderstanding. Please ask me to investigate."


    "Don''t worry. I promise I will send brother ye to you completely. There will never be any accident."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Yebufan angrily scolded.


    Then he took back his hand holding Tang Ze''s collar and said: "I don''t care if it was a misunderstanding or your martial arts academy deliberately did it. In a word, I must see the old man in one day. If I can''t see him... Then you don''t have to exist in the Beidou martial arts academy."


    "Ben, don''t do what you say. You can do it yourself."


    After that, yebufan ignored Tang Ze and walked directly to the entrance. Then, with a flash of white light, he disappeared directly into Tang Ze''s sight and the holy place.


    Tang Ze was stunned.


    If you don''t see Mr. Ye in one day, there is no need for the Beidou martial arts academy to exist?


    Yebufan''s expression, yebufan''s tone, yebufan''s looming murders, all these are telling Tang ze that this is not a joke.


    Moreover, yebufan has this ability.


    Although Tang Ze doesn''t know where ye Bufan''s self-confidence comes from, he knows that with the disappearance of Ye Laozi for no reason, this time things have become big.


    Who is yebufan?


    The demon prince of the demon family, tianqiongning family, beidouning family, all these explain the fact that yebufan is a madman.


    Now Lord Ye is missing for no reason. What will he do?


    Tang Ze could hardly think about it.


    "Brother ye..."


    Seeing that yebufan had left, Tang Ze immediately followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    External meritorious service hall of Fengsheng hall.


    Haopang''s men were relieved to see that yebufan came out of the sanctuary unharmed. At the same time, they all surrounded him.


    But when they saw yebufan''s face, they were all stunned:


    "Master, are you..."


    "Less leaves?"


    Several people''s startled voices rang out.


    "Brother ye..."


    Before yebufan could answer, Tang Ze had already caught up with him. He came to yebufan and said urgently, "brother ye, let''s have something to say..."


    "There''s nothing to say."


    Yebufan looked at Tang Ze and said coldly, "I have made it very clear. I will give you one day to bring the old man to me or... I will kill you."


    "Boom!"


    Yebufan''s words made Hao Pang tremble.


    Ye Shao wants to destroy the Beidou martial arts academy?


    What the hell is going on?


    Tang Ze was also stunned.


    "Ye......"


    He still wanted to say something, but looking at ye Bufan''s expression, he knew that it was useless to say anything at this time, so he looked at the old woman who was in charge of guarding the entrance of the sanctuary, and said coldly: "you say, who has entered the sanctuary recently?"


    If you want to take Mr. Ye away, you must enter the canonization hall. The arrow to open the canonization hall is on the old woman. What''s more, the old woman is still in the hall of meritorious service. No matter who enters the canonization hall, she must know.


    When Tang Ze finished his words, yebufan also looked at the old woman.


    The same is true of others.


    "This..."


    The old woman was stunned.


    "Say."


    Tang Ze shouted angrily.


    "In the last six months, only elder Tan has entered the holy place."


    The old woman said immediately.


    "Tanyan?"


    Tang Ze''s eyebrows coagulated.


    "Yes, yes."


    The old woman answered with trembling. Then she continued: "elder Tan also entered the holy place today. Moreover, when the Dean came, elder Tan left less than an hour ago."


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Ze uttered an exclamation that rang out instantly.


    It''s less than an hour since Tanyan left?


    What a coincidence?


    And... He is the only one who has been to the holy place in the past six months. In this way, who else can there be besides old ye?


    It must be him.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Immediately, Tang Ze angrily denounced.


    "I......"


    The old woman was speechless, and her heart murmured a word. You didn''t ask.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, yebufan frowned. Tang Ze didn''t seem to be acting, but if it was the old man that elder Tan took away, why did he do it?


    I don''t seem to know him.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Tang Ze had rushed out of the hall of meritorious service. The next second, a roar sounded from outside the hall of meritorious service: "Tanyan, you come out for me."


    It was Tang Ze who was not talking to anyone else.


    At the moment, Tang Ze was worried. In his opinion, yebufan was a madman, and the madman had given him an ultimatum.


    One day, they only have one day. If they can''t find Mr. Ye after one day, no one knows what crazy things ye Bufan will do at that time.


    Destroy the Beidou martial arts academy?


    Tang Ze is not sure about this, but he is sure that there will inevitably be a fight between the Beidou martial arts academy and yebufan.


    If we fight, there must be casualties.


    And once this fight is staged, it will be extremely tragic. Apart from other things, it will be said that yebufan''s previous sword. Tang Ze knows that no one in the Beidou martial arts academy can stop it.


    A sword will kill the saint.


    Once there is a conflict between the two sides, it must be a loss to both sides.


    The snipe and the clam fight each other to make a profit.


    Just now, the sun family, one of the nine top families, has just been destroyed, so that the Terran lost six saints. What would happen if several more fell at this time?


    Terrans can no longer afford such a loss.


    The most important thing is that this time the Beidou martial arts academy was wrong first. After all, they ''lost'' master Ye.


    Tang Ze''s words shocked the whole Beidou martial arts academy.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    In an instant, several figures came to Tang Ze. They looked at Tang Ze, who was angry and even angry outside the hall of meritorious service, and were stunned one by one:


    "Tang Ze, what are you doing?"


    "What happened?"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of consternation rang out continuously.


    All the people who came at this moment were the Holy Land elders of the Beidou martial arts academy.


    Tang Ze ignored the questions from several elders. He just looked at the Beidou martial arts academy in front of him and said angrily: "Tanyan, I order you as the president of the Beidou Academy. Now, get out of here immediately."


    The cold sound vibrates the space and resounds everywhere.


    Several elders were silent for a moment, but they couldn''t help looking at each other. It was the first time that they saw Tang Ze like this.


    But at this time, a quiet voice suddenly sounded on the left side of the hall of meritorious service: "don''t shout, I''ve arrived, and... I took the man with me."


    The crowd was stunned and then went to look for prestige.


    In the sight, a white robed old man came slowly. Just for a moment, the white robed old man had come to Tang Ze.


    "Did you really take the man?"


    Looking at the white robed old man, Tang Ze asked directly without any nonsense.


    "Yes."


    The old man in white did not deny it.


    "Where are the people?"


    Tang Ze asked.


    "Sorry, no comment."


    The white robed old man shook his head and said softly.


    "You..."


    Tang Ze was in a hurry and said, "Why are you doing this? Also, as an elder of the martial arts academy, do you know what you are doing?"


    "I naturally know what I''m doing."


    The white robed old man answered, and then said, "why should I do this..." he paused, The old man in white robe continued: "it''s very simple, Tang Ze. You and I can see clearly what happened to the sun family just now. The boy surnamed Ye is a mad dog. How can my people tolerate him to act so recklessly. Since we can''t help him, we have to start with the people around him. I can guarantee that as long as he keeps his peace, the Ye family won''t do anything."


    "But if he continues to act recklessly as he did just now, I can''t guarantee the safety of the Ye family."


    "You..."


    Suddenly, Tang Ze was very angry.


    Hold the emperor to order the princes.


    He can''t tell. Tanyan is trying to coerce yebufan with master Ye.


    But at this time, in the hall of meritorious service, ye Bufan came slowly. Looking at the white robed old man in front of him, he began in a cold voice: "are you threatening Ben Shao?"

 Chapter 824

    "Are you threatening Ben Shao?"


    Yebufan''s sudden voice made the whole audience silent. Several elders, including Tang Ze, looked at yebufan. They could clearly feel that the cold on yebufan made the temperature of the surrounding space drop in vain.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Ze immediately said: "brother ye, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, this is all misunderstanding." While he was talking, he immediately looked at Tan Yan. He looked solemn and said, "elder Tan, as the president of the Beidou academy, I order you to release him immediately."


    Unfortunately, at this moment, neither yebufan nor Tanyan paid any attention to Tang Ze''s meaning. They looked at each other and looked at each other.


    "You..."


    Looking at them, Tang Ze was in a hurry, but he was at a loss.


    At this time, Tanyan looked at yebufan and said in a deep voice: "if you have to think that I am threatening you, then it should be a threat. I won''t deny it. You just need to remember that from now on, you''d better not mess around, otherwise... It will only be your old man who will suffer."


    Tan Yan''s words fell, and the atmosphere was even more weird and repressed to the extreme. Tang Ze looked at him like he was about to burst out fire.


    dare to confront the greatest danger.


    This is Tan Yan.


    In Tang Ze''s view, what Tanyan has done now is clearly to anger ye Bufan, a madman. He is simply looking for trouble.


    Before Tang Ze could speak, yebufan said in a cold voice, "what are you doing?"


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan''s words stunned Tan Yan.


    The same is true of others.


    What are you on?


    what do you mean?


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, yebufan looked at Tan Yan with cold eyes and said again: "just because you are a beginner in the holy land, you dare to threaten Ben Shao?"


    "At the beginning of entering the Holy Land..."


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as Tanyan was halfway through his words, yebufan had already flashed in front of him.


    "You -"


    Tanyan was stunned.


    Yebufan didn''t stop at all, but immediately kicked it out.


    One foot, quick, fierce and fierce.


    "Bang!!"


    Tanyan had no time to dodge. Yebufan''s foot was already in his abdomen. With the impact of powerful force, a dull and thick voice sounded, and TANZE''s body flew out in an instant. A few meters away, Tan Yan knelt down with a bang.


    "Kaka -"


    The ground under his knee cracked instantly.


    Sudden changes are only moments.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "You..."


    Tanyan is kneeling on his knees. He covers his abdomen with his hands and looks at yebufan with anger.


    "I what?"


    Yebufan looked at him and asked in a cold voice. Then he walked towards him step by step: "do you think you can force Ben Shao to comply by hiding the old man?"


    "You are wrong."


    "Ben Shao never accepts threats."


    "Do you know Ning''s family?"


    "I think you should know. Even if you don''t know, you should have heard of it. Ning Jianing chuxue used hundreds of thousands of residents of the wilderness city to coerce Ben Shao, but Ben Shao killed her whole family. Now you use the old man to coerce Ben Shao. What do you think... Ben Shao should do with you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan just came to Tanyan.


    Tanyan was stunned.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Ze immediately said, "brother ye, let''s have something to say. We are all a family. Don''t hurt our harmony."


    "Family?"


    Yebufan turned to look at Tang Ze, sneered and said, "who is your family?" Before Tang Ze could speak, yebufan''s voice sank and he said again: "president Tang, I''ll ask you now, is it his own intention to blackmail Ben Shao with the master, or your intention of the Beidou martial arts academy?"


    "This..."


    Tang Ze was stunned.


    "Answer me."


    Yebufan shouted angrily.


    "That..."


    Tang Ze hesitated slightly and said, "brother ye, we really didn''t know about this in advance, but you can rest assured..."


    "Since it''s none of your business in Beidou martial arts academy, you should shut up." Tang Ze''s words had just been interrupted by Ye Bufan''s angry voice.


    "I......"


    Tang Ze''s face was bitter.


    Yebufan ignored it, glanced at Tan Yan in front of him and said, "you said, what should I do with you?"


    "You..."


    Tanyan was stunned, then gritted his teeth and said, "you''d better not mess around, otherwise... It will only be your old man who suffers."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan sneered.


    "Yes."


    Tanyan answered.


    Unfortunately, as soon as his voice fell, yebufan kicked him on the left side of his head. With the impact of powerful force, Tan Yan lost his balance in an instant.


    The next second, with a bang, Tan Yan hit his head heavily on the ground. The ground cracked and his mouth burst with blood.


    There was a dead silence.


    Yebufan looked down at Tan Yan and said in a cold voice, "how do you feel?"


    "You..."


    Tanyan clenched his teeth and propped up his body. His fire breathing eyes stared at yebufan. He roared angrily, "don''t go too far. My patience is limited."


    "Bang!!"


    Tan Yan''s words fell. Yebufan rewarded him again, kicked him to the ground, and said in a cold voice, "this is too little. What can you do?"


    "You..."


    Tanyan was so angry that he never thought that old Ye was in his own hands, and yebufan dared to be so confident.


    However, Tan Yan knew that he had no way out.


    Immediately he raised his head, looked at yebufan, and said, "if you want to kill me, you can kill me. But I can guarantee that if you kill me, your old man won''t live."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan still sneers.


    "Yes."


    Tanyan replied angrily, "I''m not afraid to tell you that your father is now placed in the demon sealing house by me."


    Seal the magic house?


    When this remark was made, everyone present was stunned.


    Tang Ze immediately said, "brother ye, since I''m all right, let''s forget about it. Let''s go and pick up your old man now, shall we?"


    Anyway, Tanyan is also an elder of the martial arts academy. Tang Ze naturally doesn''t want yebufan to kill him like this, but now it''s Tanyan who made a mistake first, so he didn''t say much just now, but now it''s different. Now that he knows where Master Ye is


    "Ha ha ha."


    But he didn''t want to. As soon as Tang Ze''s voice fell, Tan Yan laughed and said, "take it out? Now, no one except me wants to go in and out of the FengMo Hall of the Beidou martial arts academy."


    Tang Ze was shocked instantly: "what have you done?"


    "What did you do?"


    Tanyan sneered and said, "now I have two arrows to open the magic house. What do you think I have done?"


    "You..."


    Tang Ze felt very angry at the words.


    Tanyan ignored it. He looked at yebufan and said with a sneer, "it''s no use even if you kill me now, because I''ve put two token arrows in an absolutely safe place. No one can find them except me."


    "Come on, kill me."


    "Hahaha..."


    "Ye family boy, I tell you, if you want your old man to be okay, you''d better not mess around, or... Hum, you know the result."


    Tan Yan said, whether Tang Ze or the other elders of the martial arts academy were present, their faces were all gloomy to the extreme. How could they not have thought that as an elder of the martial arts academy, Tan Yan would make such extreme behavior.


    In order to prevent yebufan from acting recklessly, he transferred master ye?


    He is clearly forcing yebufan to run away.


    "Do you really think you kidnapped my old man to prevent Ben Shao from acting recklessly? No other purpose?" But at this time, yebufan suddenly looked at Tan Yan and asked.


    Tan Yan was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Others were also dismayed.


    "It doesn''t matter what you mean."


    Yebufan smiled leisurely, and then said in a cold voice, "you really think you''ve hidden the old man in the demon sealing yard, and then you put away the entry and exit arrows. I can''t help you?"


    Tanyan was stunned again.


    Yebufan shouted, "xiaopang, take people away."


    "You..."


    Tan Yan was shocked and felt deeply uneasy. He immediately looked at Tang Ze and said, "Tang Ze, how can I say that I am also an elder of the martial arts academy? You let this boy take me away so easily? So, what''s the face of our Beidou martial arts academy?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Tan Yan seemed worried that Tang Ze would not help him, so he shouted: "elder, help me..."


    Seeing this scene, Tang Ze immediately scolded in his heart: do you know that you are afraid now? Why did you go?


    But Tang Ze also knew that, as Tan Yan said, he was an elder of the martial arts academy anyway. Even if he really made a mistake, it should be handled by the martial arts academy, instead of letting yebufan take him away and then use the "death penalty" as it is now.


    Immediately, Tang Ze stepped out and hesitated. He looked at ye Bufan and said, "little brother ye..."


    It''s a pity that tangze had just opened his mouth. He was only half way through his words. Yebufan had already stretched out his right hand. He faced tangze with the palm facing up.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing this scene, Tang Ze was stunned. He didn''t know why.


    "Whew!"


    But at this time, in the sight of Tang Ze, a cold light suddenly appeared on the palm of yebufan. It was a sharp sword as small as hair.


    At the sight of the sharp sword, the cold raged.


    In an instant, the surrounding temperature seemed to drop by tens of degrees, which made the body and even the spirit of all present tremble uncontrollably.


    At the same time, there was a sense of supreme sword on the cold awn.


    In a moment


    Time seems to stagnate.


    Space is like condensation.


    "This, this is..."


    Looking at the cold light in yebufan''s hand, Tang Ze and others stared one by one, and their bodies and even their spirits could not help trembling.


    They could not help thinking of the scene outside Beidou city.


    That sword breaks the void.


    That sword killed the three saints.


    No one can stop that sword.


    Is this the same sword?


    Without waiting for them to think more, yebufan''s four words had already started in a cold voice: "don''t force me!!"

 Chapter 825

    Don''t push me!!


    Ye Bufan''s words shocked Tang Ze and others, especially the cold sword in his hand, which made Tang Ze, the top power in the holy land, feel deeply afraid.


    Tang Ze doesn''t want to conflict with yebufan.


    The Beidou academy also doesn''t want to conflict with yebufan.


    But¡ª¡ª


    In the final analysis, Tanyan is still a member of the Beidou martial arts academy, and he is also an elder of the holy land.


    Immediately, Tang Zeyi gritted his teeth, looked at yebufan and asked, "little brother ye, I don''t know... What are you going to do with elder tan?"


    If ye Bufan wanted to take Tan Yan away without any reason, the Beidou academy would not allow it, but it happened... Now there is a reason. In the final analysis, it is Tan Yan who is in the first place, the Beidou Academy who is in the first place, plus the force of Ye Bufan. In this case, it would be unwise for the Beidou academy to forcibly interfere with ye Bufan to take Tan Yan away.


    "You don''t have to worry about what to do."


    Yebufan said lightly, and then said, "take the people with you and let''s go." After that, yebufan walked directly outside the Beidou martial arts academy.


    Tangzeyi grits his teeth.


    "No -"


    Tanyan screamed, then exclaimed: "Dean, I, how can I say, I am also an elder of the Beidou academy, you, how can you let him take me away."


    Once taken away by yebufan, what will be waiting for you?


    Tanyan could hardly imagine.


    He has seen ye Bufan''s cold blood and cruelty for a long time. When the time comes... I''m afraid I can''t survive or die.


    In the face of Tanyan''s request for help, Tang Ze was just silent.


    Tang Ze can be sure that the Presbyterian has already known such a big disturbance. Since there is no response from the Presbyterian, it means that the Presbyterian has tacitly accepted all this. In that case, he would not impose interference.


    Moreover, no one else can blame all this. If you want to blame him, you can only blame Tan Yan himself.


    Kidnap Ye Laozi to threaten and control ye Bufan?


    Thanks to his imagination.


    Not yebufan, but yelaozi himself.


    The minimum cultivation requirement for the ice bound strong in the three major martial arts academies of the Big Dipper, the sky and the Tianchi is to enter the holy land. Because the human race needs saints and needs them to live, but other people are different. The three martial arts academies will not freeze them anyway.


    First, it is not necessary.


    Second, freezing a person requires three or more saints to act at the same time, which will cause certain consumption for the saints. Although this consumption can be recovered, the saints of the three martial arts academies will never act if it is not necessary.


    Because they have to guard against the demon clan and wild animals, and keep their peak combat power all the time.


    Therefore, at present, only the Holy Land elders are frozen in the three martial arts academies, and only six are still alive.


    Undoubtedly, Ye is a special case.


    However, the identity of the vice president of the Beidou academy is not enough for the sage of the Beidou academy to ice up Ye. The reason why Ye has such "preferential treatment" is that ye Tianxiong, or the Ye family, has made contributions to the Shenwu mainland and the human race.


    But now


    Not to mention yebufan, Tang Ze, the president of the Beidou martial arts academy, was also disdained and dissatisfied with Tanyan''s behavior, and even a little angry.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Tanyan was an elder of the martial arts academy, he wouldn''t even bother.


    As for now, the Presbyterian has been silent and acquiesced, and he will not say anything more. No matter what the final outcome of Tan Yan is, he is responsible for it.


    Seeing that Tang Ze was silent, Tanyan was really afraid.


    "Brush!!"


    But at this moment, haopang pinched Tanyan''s neck and said with a sneer, "let''s go."


    Tan Yan''s body trembled violently.


    His mind trembled.


    His soul trembled.


    "No..."


    A cry of surprise rang out. Tan Yan looked flustered and said, "it''s Han Xue. It''s Han Xue who asked me to do this. This matter has nothing to do with me. I''ll release people. I''ll release people immediately."


    "Eh?"


    Tan Yan exclaimed, and Hao Pang was stunned.


    The same is true of others.


    There was a dead silence.


    Yebufan paused, turned and looked at Tan Yan, frowned and said, "Han Xue?"


    "Right, right, right."


    Tanyan responded repeatedly and said, "it''s Han Xue. She asked me to do this. She asked me to use Ye Lao to blackmail and restrain you. I just helped her. You should go to Han Xue instead of me if you want to find her."


    Everyone was awestruck.


    Yebufan''s eyebrows are more compact.


    Han Xue?


    There seems to be no such person in his memory.


    Why did she do that?


    Immediately, yebufan looked at Tan Yan and asked coldly, "who is Han Xue? Why does she want you to use the old man to coerce and restrain Ben Shao?"


    "You don''t know?"


    Tanyan was stunned at the words.


    "What does Ben know?"


    Yebufan frowned and looked stunned.


    "This..."


    Tanyan hesitated slightly.


    "Say."


    Ye Bufan snapped.


    "Yes, yes, I said, I said." Tanyan answered repeatedly, and then said, "her name is Han Xue. She comes from the Han family of the heaven martial arts academy. Outsiders also call her Mrs. Han..."


    "Who?"


    When Tan Yan said this, yebufan was stunned and asked, "Mrs. Han?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    Tanyan looked flustered.


    "How many Han ladies are there in the Han family?"


    Yebufan asked again.


    "One."


    Tanyan replied.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Yebufan''s face changed and he shouted angrily, "Madam Han has already died. Now you take a dead man to prevaricate Ben Shao. Do you really think Ben Shao is easy to cheat?"


    At the time of Dabi of the War Department on July 7, Mrs. Han was forced to fight with 17 demon emperors in the fortress of the sky. Finally, she was shot through her throat by long Xiaobao. All this was witnessed and experienced by yebufan. How can a dead man be alive now.


    "No, she''s not dead. She''s still alive. It was only her double who died in the fortress." Seeing ye Bufan''s rage, Tan Yan immediately explained. Finally, he added: "this, this matter, the whole Shenwu continent is only known by me, Han Xue and Han Xue''s grandfather, and I helped her find the double."


    For?


    Tanyan''s words made yebufan''s eyes wide open.


    Others were also appalled.


    Suddenly, yebufan asked in a deep voice, "so, is she going to use the old man to retaliate against Ben Shao?"


    "No, it isn''t."


    Tan Yan immediately rejected.


    "No?"


    Yebufan frowned: "if not, why would she let you hold the old man?"


    "For the sake of self-protection."


    Tanyan said helplessly.


    "Self insurance?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Tanyan responded and said, "she was going to retaliate against you, but she gave up this idea after witnessing the scene outside Beidou city. However, she was afraid that you would retaliate against the Han family and make the Han family the next grandchild. Therefore, she asked me to hold Mr. Ye hostage in order to restrain you. As long as you dare not mess around, her Han family will be safe."


    Speaking of this, Tan Yan''s heart is called Qi and regret.


    If he had known this would be the end, he would not transfer, and kidnapped yelaozi to try to coerce yebufan. After all, whether he or Han Xue, the premise for them to do so is that they both firmly believe that as long as ye is in their hands, ye Bufan will not dare to mess around.


    But what happened?


    It''s so... It''s useless.


    Yebufan is so crazy that he has no intention to worry about the life and death of master Ye.


    In fact, Tan Yan doesn''t know that ye Bufan doesn''t care about the safety of the old man, but that as long as Tan Yan is still alive, ye Bufan has full confidence in opening the Beidou demon sealing house.


    It''s a pity that Tan Yan doesn''t know this.


    If not, I''m afraid he will now threaten yebufan with death.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at Tanyan in front of him, knowing the truth of the matter, yebufan couldn''t help laughing and then said with a smile: "Mrs. Han, Han family? If Ben Shao told you, he hadn''t thought about destroying the Han family all the time. I don''t know what you or that Mrs. Han would think?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing the speech, Tan Yan was stunned.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan chuckled: "that means, if you don''t mention it, Ben Shao doesn''t remember that there is such a person as Madam Han on the divine land at all, because in Ben Shao''s memory, she has already been a dead person. Since she is already a dead person, why should Ben Shao bother to find her?"


    "This..."


    Tanyan was stunned again.


    Yebufan continued: "at the beginning, Ben Shao and the Han family had come to an end, but now... Hehe."


    Looking at yebufan, Tan Yan couldn''t help trembling.


    Mrs. Han tried to guard against yebufan, but she didn''t think that yebufan had already forgotten her and the Han family, and had never thought of trying to embarrass the Han family.


    But now


    The old story has never been mentioned, and the act of holding Mr. Ye has obviously angered yebufan. In this case, will yebufan give up?


    Absolutely not.


    At this point, Tan Yan felt bitter.


    Cleverness is mistaken by cleverness.


    This time, Mrs. Han really lifted a stone and hit her own foot.


    Ask for trouble and abuse.


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly looked at Tan Yan and asked with a smile, "Ben Shao is very curious. Your surname is tan, and her surname is Han. You are not her Han family, and as an elder of the martial arts academy, she obviously can''t blackmail you. In that case, why do you want to help her so?"


    "To transfer the master and privately control the martial arts academy to seal the demon Academy... Even if Ben Shao is really coerced by you, the martial arts academy will not spare you?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and everyone was stunned.


    Later, everyone at the scene looked at Tan Yan, and they looked stunned.


    "I......"


    Tanyan hesitated slightly.


    "Why, it''s hard to say? Or... You just made it up?" Yebufan''s voice was cold.


    "No, no, no..."


    Tanyan immediately waved the veto.


    Then he looked helpless and flustered and said, "I, I don''t know her very well, but I just used to live there for a few nights."


    How many nights?


    The crowd was stunned.


    Yebufan said with a smile, "hehe, it turns out there are Jianqing."

 Chapter 826

    So there is Jianqing.


    Yebufan''s words made Tanyan blush, but he didn''t say anything more. After all, this is true, and people cut me for fish. At this time, Tanyan didn''t dare to disobey yebufan, because it''s basically no different from looking for death.


    "Come on, where is Mrs. Han now?"


    But at this time, yebufan''s voice sank and suddenly asked.


    Cut the grass and do not uproot it, but the spring wind blows and brings forth new life.


    I don''t know if Mrs. Han is alive. Since I know, yebufan will not let her go. Moreover, according to the current situation, Mrs. Han is afraid that she has always hated herself and always wants to revenge herself. It is always a disaster for such people to stay.


    What''s more, as for Mrs. Chong Han''s use of Tanyan to coerce the old man, yebufan will not spare her or let her go.


    If he hadn''t saved himself outside the natural wasteland City, the master wouldn''t have developed all his accomplishments and naturally wouldn''t have caused the poison in his body to completely get out of control.


    Therefore, ye Bufan further accepted his new identity, Shenwu continent, ye Jia, ye Bufan.


    The dragon has an adverse scale. If you touch it, you will die.


    Ye family is the inverse scale of Ye Bufan. Whoever moves will destroy.


    "This..."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Tan Yan hesitated slightly.


    "Why, you want to protect your old lover. Don''t you want to say anything?" Yebufan frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "No, No."


    Tan Yan immediately waved his hand and said, "in fact, I don''t know where she is now. Originally, she came to Beidou Wucheng to join the sun family to deal with you, but..." while talking, Tan Yan secretly glanced at yebufan and continued: "she left after she knew she couldn''t do anything. She wanted to come... It should be back to the Han family."


    "Back to Han''s house?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    Tanyan said, "yes, yes, but I''m not sure."


    "Qin Hehuan, Zhen Meimei, you two should go to the Han family now." Immediately, yebufan said to Qin Hehuan.


    "OK, master."


    Qin Hehuan answered.


    Then Qin Hehuan hesitated and said, "well, master, after going to the Han''s house, do you want to bring people or..."


    "No."


    As soon as yebufan waved his hand, he said, "I don''t want to hear the two words of the Han family any more, and I don''t want to see the people of the Han family any more."


    All of a sudden, there was a tremor in the minds of several people present.


    Another extermination?


    "OK."


    Qin Hehuan responded directly. Then he and Zhen Meimei left the Beidou martial arts academy and went to the Han family in the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Tan Yan was shocked.


    The Han family is finished.


    Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei are both martial artists who have reached the peak of the holy land. The Han family simply can''t compete with them. After all, the Han family is only a saint, Mrs. Han, and they are just the first level saints who have just entered the holy land.


    But these are obviously not what Tanyan cares about. What he cares about now is how yebufan will treat himself.


    Before Tanyan could think about it, yebufan looked at him: "let''s go and open the magic house."


    "I......"


    Tanyan hesitated slightly.


    "Why, no?"


    Yebufan''s voice sank?


    "I......"


    Tanyan still hesitated. He hesitated for a moment and said, "after opening the demon sealing house, what will you do with me?"


    Yebufan chuckled, "are you negotiating with Ben Shao?"


    Tanyan was stunned, but he didn''t say anything more. His intention was very obvious. He was negotiating with yebufan. After all, the two arrows that opened the magic house were his only chips. If he opened the magic house, yebufan would kill him, what should he do?


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at Tan Yan, yebufan smiled and said, "do you know why the old man is in your hands? Is Ben Shao still so confident?"


    Tan Yan was stunned.


    Yebufan said, "because your threats are invalid from beginning to end. It''s not that Ben Shao doesn''t care about the safety of the old man, but that Ben is less sure that he can let you hand over the warrant arrow and open the demon sealing house, and it''s still on your own initiative."


    "How is that possible?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Tan Yan instinctively exclaimed.


    Tang Ze and others also turned pale.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Yebufan said confidently, and then smiled: "so you are not qualified to negotiate with Ben Shao at all. But..."


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "Ben Shao is not that kind of unreasonable person. For the sake of not hurting the master, I will give the martial arts academy less face. I won''t embarrass you. As for what punishment the martial arts academy will give you on this matter, he can''t control it."


    "Are you really not going to investigate?"


    Tan Yan is somewhat unconvinced.


    Yebufan glanced at him and said with a smile, "why, don''t you believe it? If you have to die, Ben Shao can help you."


    Tan Yan was stunned.


    Tangze immediately said, "elder Tan, what are you doing? Let go."


    "This..."


    Tanyan still hesitated.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, Tang Ze was in a hurry.


    Yebufan still smiled and said nothing.


    A moment later, Tan Yan gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll let people go." After three words, his whole body seemed to have become a deflated ball.


    In fact, Tanyan was worried that yebufan would cheat him. When he opened the demon sealing house and released master ye, yebufan immediately turned his face and refused to recognize anyone.


    After all, this possibility is not without.


    However, Tanyan knows that he is not qualified to resist yebufan, so he can only bet and trust him.


    As for the result


    Tanyan knew that he could not control it at all.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing Tan Yan''s choice, yebufan smiled: "in that case, let''s say, where is the arrow to open the demon sealing yard?"


    "In the sanctuary."


    Tanyan did not hesitate.


    "Where is it?"


    Tan Yan''s words fell, and yebufan was stunned.


    Tang Ze and others were also shocked.


    "The Lingjian is under one of the two remaining ice crystal snow coffins in the holy place." Tanyan did not hesitate.


    "You..."


    Before ye Bufan could speak, Tang Ze pointed to Tanyan and asked, "you didn''t take brother ye away from the holy place first, and then you placed him in the holy place. In that case, how did you put your arrow into the holy place after you entered the holy place?"


    Not only was Tang Ze stunned, but other people were also curious at the moment.


    Tanyan smiled bitterly and said, "I put one of the arrows under the ice crystal snow coffin of one of the elders when I entered the holy house, and then I used another one to enter the magic house. After I settled Lord Ye, I used the arrow in my hand to open the magic house, but when I left, I threw the arrow into the magic house."


    "The token arrow needs to be activated by Yuan force. In the enchanted house, except for the saints, other people''s yuan force can''t be used. Two elders who are responsible for guarding the enchanted house have also been transferred out of the enchanted house by me, so now no one in the enchanted house can activate the token arrow, which is equivalent to that the token arrow has been invalidated. If you want to get in and out of the enchanted house, you can only rely on the token arrow in the enchanted house."


    Tan Yan''s words fell, and all the people present were in disorder.


    One of the two token arrows to open the demon sealing yard is invalid in the demon sealing yard, and the other is under the ice crystal snow coffin of one of the elders in the holy sealing yard?


    Who can think of this?


    Yebufan also drew at the corner of his mouth and said in a cold voice, "you really can hide..."

 Chapter 827

    You can really hide.


    Yebufan''s sneer made Tanyan tremble. His eyes looking at yebufan were full of panic and fear, as if he was afraid of yebufan''s repentance.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t mean what I say. If I don''t embarrass you, I won''t embarrass you." Looking at the trembling Tan Yan, yebufan said with a smile. Then he looked at Tang Ze and said, "president Tang, please."


    Yebufan suddenly became so polite that Tang Ze could not adapt to it. However, he was also a member of the Academy. Naturally, he would not lose his mind. Moreover, he also understood what yebufan meant and immediately said: "you are welcome, brother Ye. This time it was my fault of the Beidou Academy."


    "Wait a minute."


    While talking, Tang Ze turned and walked to the hall of meritorious service.


    Yebufan smiled and didn''t say much, but his eyes looked at Tanyan with a hint of meaningful drama and pondering. Therefore, Tan Yan kept his mind in a tight state. He was nervous and afraid, and a cold sweat on his forehead rolled down uncontrollably.


    For nothing else, it is because yebufan gives Tan Yan, or most people, the impression that he is a murderer without blinking an eye. Now he has let himself go so easily that Tan Yan has always been a little unconvinced.


    In particular, yebufan''s meaningful eyes gave Tan Yan endless psychological pressure, making him more nervous and scared.


    Yebufan knew this, but he didn''t care at all.


    A moment later, Tang Ze came out of the hall of meritorious service, looked at ye Bufan with the token arrow of Fengmo hall and said, "brother ye, let''s go." While he was talking, Tang Ze had already walked to the location where the Beidou martial arts academy was located.


    "Elder Tan, let''s go together."


    Yebufan did not directly follow Tang Ze, but patted Tan Yan on the shoulder and smiled.


    Suddenly, Tan Yan''s body trembled violently.


    "I......"


    Looking at yebufan, he hesitated slightly.


    "Why, what you said just now is a lie. The master will not seal the devil''s house anymore?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    "No, No."


    Tanyan immediately looked flustered and said, "I, what I said is true. Your old man is in the magic house."


    "Then go."


    Yebufan smiled, completely ignoring Tanyan''s mood, directly grabbed his shoulder, and then took him to follow Tang Ze.


    Tan Yan was shocked and turned pale. His heart was even more tense and panicked: "he really didn''t plan to let me go. He really did..."


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this.


    And although Tang Ze and others saw all this in their eyes, they did not say much. After all, yebufan did nothing and did not "embarrass" Tanyan.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Beidou martial arts academy, Fengmo Academy.


    Looking at the ice crystal snow coffin in front of him and old ye in the snow coffin, ye Bufan put his hands on the ice crystal snow coffin and suddenly said, "how did the old man get poisoned by the spirit devouring poison?"


    Hearing the speech, several people around him were stunned.


    Tangze said, "you should know who your father is?"


    "What does this have to do with him?" Yebufan frowned, puzzled.


    Tang Ze gave a wry smile, Avenue: "Commander of the flying dragon, yetianxiong, your father is the most hated person in the demon and man families, and there is no one. The demon family had no choice but to take him, so they chose to attack your old man. It was the demon saint of the demon family who planted the spirit devouring poison for him. As for why he was not killed directly, but only poisoned. I think you should also want to know the reason. It is just that you want to retaliate and torture yetianxiong in this way ¡£¡±


    "Really..."


    Yebufan sneered. He didn''t say anything more or ask any more questions. He just took it out and buried it in the heaven palace.


    Later, yebufan put yelaozi and his ice crystal snow coffin into the heaven burial palace.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Ze hesitated a little and said, "brother ye, if you really want to dissolve the spirit eating poison for brother ye, I advise you to do it in the Imperial College. After all, brother Ye''s poison is deep in the bone marrow. Once the ice is released, the poison will devour his spirit immediately. I''m afraid that if you dissolve the poison, it will also have a great impact on brother Ye."


    "No."


    Tang Ze''s words fell, and yebufan said, "I haven''t paid much attention to the evil spirits and poisons."


    Although he said so, yebufan was very clear that old Ye was in a state that he couldn''t help himself, but it was nothing if there were traces of the tomb keeper.


    But these yebufan naturally won''t tell Tang Ze.


    "All right."


    Seeing ye Bufan''s words, Tang Ze didn''t say anything more. He just answered, then hesitated and said: "however, if it''s convenient for you, I wonder if you can help the two elders of the Beidou academy to dissolve the spirit eating poison?"


    At last, Tang Ze added: "don''t worry, I''m sure that the Beidou martial arts academy will have great thanks afterwards."


    "Sorry, Ben Shao is busy." Yebufan said immediately.


    "Eh?"


    Tang Ze was stunned.


    Then he gave another wry smile. He didn''t know what yebufan was thinking. It was clear that he still hated Tan Yan for holding the old man hostage.


    At this point, Tang Ze glared at Tan Yan, and then looked at yebufan:


    "Brother ye..."


    Unfortunately, as soon as tangze spoke, yebufan immediately said, "president Tang, I have something else to do. I''m leaving now."


    "I......"


    Tangze was in a mess.


    Yebufan didn''t answer him, but looked at Tanyan and said with a smile: "well, elder Tan, I don''t mean what I say. I won''t embarrass you if I say the old man is all right. But... I still want to remind elder Tan about something."


    "What, what?"


    Tanyan said timidly.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "elder Tan, the world is not peaceful now. I heard that recently a group of demon saints of the demon family have sneaked into our Terran territory with the intention of assassinating our Terran saints. As the leader of the Terran, the martial arts academy is naturally the key target of the demon family. Elder Tan is just the first step of entering the holy land. That must be the top priority of the demon family."


    "And as you know, elder Tan, the demon clan''s methods are emerging in endlessly, which is just impossible to prevent. So I would advise elder Tan to be careful. Don''t be accidentally assassinated by the demon clan."


    "After all, caution makes a thousand year old ship."


    "Elder Tan, do you think so?"


    "Buzz!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Tan Yan''s eyes shrank and his body trembled violently. Then he almost instinctively looked at yebufan, and his eyes were even more frightened.


    Is the world not peaceful recently?


    A group of demon saints of the demon clan sneaked into the Terran territory with the intention of sneaking attack and assassinating the Terran saints?


    Would you remind me to be careful?


    I love you.


    This is because you are not willing to give up. This is because you want to assassinate the elder.


    "Yebufan, you, you..."


    Pointing to yebufan, Tan Yan didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    He is angry, he is anxious, and he is even more afraid


    Tang Ze and others are also shocked. Yebufan is clearly threatening Tan Yan naked.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan ignored it, but smiled. Then he patted Tan Yan on the shoulder and said, "elder Tan, that''s all you have to say. You should take care of yourself."


    "Let''s go."


    After that, yebufan went directly to the exit of the demon sealing house, and Hao Pang and Cong Shang followed closely.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Beidou Wucheng.


    "Ye Shao, it''s just a tan Yan. If you kill him, why bother to assassinate him?"


    Looking at yebufan, Hao Pang couldn''t help asking. If he hadn''t been in the Beidou martial arts academy, or if Tang Ze and others had not been present, he would have asked. After all, in Hao Pang''s opinion, yebufan''s action was unnecessary.


    Cong Shan was also stunned.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled, looked at Hao Pang and said, "when did Ben Shao say he was going to assassinate him?"


    "Eh?"


    Hao Pang and his wife were stunned.


    Haopang said, "Ye Shao, what do you mean by what you just said to Tanyan? Is it true that the demon saint of the demon clan has infiltrated the Terran and is ready to assassinate the Terran saint?"


    "No way."


    Yebufan smiled.


    "Ye Shao, what are you..."


    Hao Pang was stunned.


    Yebufan smiled: "xiaopang, what do you think Tanyan is thinking now?"


    "Needless to say, he must be afraid that ye Shao will kill him." Hao Pang immediately said.


    "In that case, if Ben didn''t do anything, would he be too sorry for him?" Yebufan chuckled and then said, "so, xiaopang, don''t go back to the seven kill fortress, just stay in Beidou Wucheng."


    "Stay in Beidou Wucheng?" Hao Pang was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan replied with a smile: "the sun family is at least a top-level family. There should be many of their properties in the Beidou martial arts academy. If we don''t want them, it will be a waste of money. So, you just stay in the Beidou martial arts city to collect these properties and occupy the Sun family''s ancestral home. There will be no sun family, only the Hao family."


    "Money, power, strength, and paper. Isn''t that what you fat man has been pursuing?"


    "This..."


    Hao Pang was immediately embarrassed.


    Yebufan continued, "of course, you can''t care about pleasure. Go to the Beidou martial arts academy when you''re free."


    "What are you doing in the Beidou martial arts academy?"


    Hao Pang was puzzled.


    "Of course, I''m going to visit elder Tan Yan. How can we say that everyone is so familiar? Since we are in Beidou Wucheng, it''s natural to move around more. However, you don''t have to go to him every day. Just go there every few days."


    Yebufan said with a smile.


    "I......"


    Hao Pang was stunned.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    The next second, he exclaimed, "Ye Shao, are you trying to frighten him and torture him?"


    "I didn''t say."


    Yebufan smiled and then said, "well, it''s getting late. I will go back to the seven kill fortress first. You can play here slowly..."


    Take your time?


    Hao Pang was in a mess.


    This is to frighten silly and play crazy with the rhythm of Tan Yan, the elder of the martial arts academy.


    But Hao Pang was soon overjoyed.


    With money, power, strength and paper, you can pretend to frighten saints when you are free.


    This NIMA is a life tailored for the fat man. Ha ha ha, one word, cool!

 Chapter 828

    A death sentence is excusable, but a life sentence is unavoidable.


    Tanyan helps Mrs. Han kidnap the old man and threaten him. Although yebufan didn''t kill him, he won''t let it go.


    Scare, scare.


    He mentally destroys Tanyan, the elder of the martial arts academy. As for whether he can carry it or not, whether he will eventually be scared out of his mind, yebufan can''t care so much.


    If he is safe, he can bear it.


    Scared crazy scared silly, that can only be regarded as his bad luck.


    After saying goodbye to Hao Pang, yebufan took his clothes back to the heaven burial palace, and then left Beidou Wucheng alone to go to the seven kill fortress.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Seven kill fortress.


    Compared with a few months ago, today''s seven kill fortress has undergone earth shaking changes. As the only open fortress among all the fortresses controlled by the Terrans on the entire demon barbarian battlefield, seven kill fortress has undoubtedly become the largest trading market of the Terrans on the battlefield. Tens of millions of people come and go to seven kill fortress every day, and there are countless caravans.


    Tiancai, Dibao and Yuanshi animal meat are the most important trading items, especially the animal meat of demon and barbarian animals. The daily trading amount is amazing.


    Of course, as the owner of the seven kill fortress, the seven kill army gained a lot of benefits. Apart from other things, the tax collected every day is also a large amount, and these are used for the daily cultivation of members of the seven kill army.


    In yebufan''s words, I''m not afraid of your waste. I''m afraid that you won''t waste. As long as you can improve your accomplishments, what can a mere Yuan Stone count.


    As a result, the accomplishments of the 370000 Slayer army also advanced by leaps and bounds. Now, two of them have advanced to Zhoutian. Although it is only a turn of the week, it is not Zhoutian after all. Moreover, many of the remaining people have already advanced to Shenyuan. I believe that in a short time, all the 300000 and 70000 troops will be advanced to Shenyuan, which will be 300000 at that time.


    Of course, this was yebufan''s previous plan, but now, it is obvious that this plan will undergo great changes because of the emergence of the God demon cemetery.


    More than 300000 heroes and more than 300000 inheritance. It is not enough to rely on the 2000 meter official seven kill members under Ye Bufan, so these three hundred thousand seven kill members will naturally become the only candidates. After all, the fertile water will not flow to outsiders.


    But these are the last words.


    After returning to Qisha fortress, yebufan did not ask about the situation of Qisha fortress, but shut himself in his room, and then directly entered the God and devil cemetery.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    God and devil cemetery.


    Now the God devil cemetery has been closed. After yebufan came here again, the God devil cemetery seemed a little empty, because at a glance, there was no tombstone in the whole GOD Devil cemetery. Yebufan knows that this is because all the heroes in the God and demon cemetery have fallen into deep sleep. They need to store energy in this way to keep alive.


    This is also the reason why the God and devil cemetery will only be opened once every 50 years. Of course, once yebufan recognizes the Lord of the God and devil cemetery, all these will change dramatically. At that time, all tombstones will reappear and all heroes will wake up.


    But this situation can only last a hundred years.


    A hundred years later, if ye Bufan cannot complete the inheritance of all the heroes, then the remaining tombstones and the heroes who have not found their successors will also disappear completely, and they will disappear forever.


    But these are the last words.


    After yebufan entered the divine and demon cemetery again, he directly appeared outside the divine tomb and came to the tomb keeper.


    "Palace master."


    Looking at yebufan, the tomb keeper said respectfully.


    "Uncle Feng, you''re welcome."


    Yebufan said something, and then said, "Ben Shao has brought the old man. Shall we start now?"


    "Tell the palace master that I need to check the condition of the wounded before making a decision." The tomb keeper answered.


    Yebufan: "is it right here?"


    Tomb keeper: "yes, in the God devil cemetery, except for the God tomb, other places are the same."


    Yebufan didn''t say much about this, because he knew that the tomb keeper couldn''t enter the divine tomb. The reason why he appeared in the divine tomb earlier was because the Tao was endless, and what he entered at that time was only the spirit.


    Therefore, yebufan took out old Ye directly, or took out the ice crystal snow coffin where old Ye was placed.


    "Well?"


    At the moment of seeing the ice crystal snow coffin, the tomb keeper could not help frowning.


    Yebufan was stunned: "Uncle Feng, what''s the problem?"


    "Palace leader, where did you get this snow crystal?" The tomb keeper frowned, looked at yebufan and asked.


    "Snow crystal?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned and said, "what is it?"


    "This is the ice coffin."


    The tomb keeper pointed to the ice crystal snow coffin path.


    "The ice coffin?"


    Yebufan glanced at the ice crystal snow coffin and said: "this is the ice crystal snow coffin used by the martial arts academy to freeze the saints who were poisoned by spirits and insects. As for the origin... I don''t know."


    While talking, yebufan looked at the tomb keeper and said, "Uncle Feng, what is the snow crystal? Is there any problem?"


    "Naturally, there is a problem. The holy land of ice and snow should not appear on this continent." The tomb keeper frowned and gave a deep thought.


    Something that shouldn''t exist on this continent?


    Yebufan was stunned.


    The tomb keeper continued: "the five laws of time, space, life, destruction and order between heaven and earth evolve into nine elements: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and darkness. The nine elements breed nine kinds of elemental elves. Elemental elves are extremely rare, but if you can refine one of them, you can directly cross the elements and spy on the laws."


    "So you may not understand the value of this elemental spirit, so let me give you an example. If an existing creature at the peak of the demigod refined an elemental spirit, he would be able to ascend to the sky step by step and become a real force like the eighteen gods in our heavenly palace."


    "Of course, it is not so easy to refine an element spirit, and even an element spirit will be backfired if you are not careful. But even so, in the divine realm, every appearance of an element spirit will trigger a bloody fight, and hundreds of millions of fallen creatures will inevitably fall."


    "With that said, you should understand the value of element elves, palace leader?"


    "The ice and snow holy crystal is a companion of water elves. Once away from the water elves, the ice and snow holy crystal will turn into the purest water element and blend into heaven and earth. Therefore, wherever the ice and snow holy crystal appears, there must be a water elf."


    "This..."


    Yebufan immediately widened his eyes, shocked, even more shocked.


    The tomb keeper said so much, but he didn''t understand much, but at least he understood one thing, that is, water elves, the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, and there are Shenwu continents.


    But at this time, the tomb keeper frowned and continued: "but the elements of this continent are extremely weak and do not have the conditions to breed water elves. Moreover..." while talking, the tomb keeper hesitated and said: "when I chose this continent to set up a god demon cemetery, I had already explored this continent and did not find any element elves."


    "Unless..."


    The tomb keeper hesitated slightly.


    "Unless what?"


    Yebufan asked instinctively.


    "Someone has opened up an independent space to house elemental elves." While talking, the tomb keeper looked at yebufan and asked, "palace leader, you said that the ice coffin came from the martial arts academy. Where did they put it before, and whether it was an independent space?"


    "Canonization yard."


    Yebufan blurted out three words immediately.


    "Canonization yard?"


    The tomb keeper gave a deep thought.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan replied: "the ice crystal snow coffin was placed in the holy place before, and the holy place is really an independent space. Not only that, the place is so cold that Ben Shao can''t carry the peak cultivation in the holy land, but it''s just outside."


    "That''s right."


    The tomb keeper clapped his hands and said, "there must be a water spirit in the so-called holy sealed yard, and... It is still a water spirit kept by others."


    "Feeding?"


    Yebufan was stunned: "is there any benefit?"


    Tomb guard man: "the elemental spirit can not only directly refine, but also assist in cultivation. All the creatures who cultivate the water element practice near the water spirit, their cultivation and perception speed will be dozens or even hundreds of times that of the outside world."


    "Hiss..."


    Yebufan could not help taking a breath when he heard the speech.


    What kind of concept is it that the cultivation speed is tens of times or even hundreds of times?


    It''s just cheating.


    "No."


    Suddenly, yebufan was stunned and said: "the holy hall is in the Beidou martial arts academy, but the people of the Beidou martial arts academy don''t know the holy hall at all, and if the holy hall really has the effect of accelerating cultivation, how can the people of the martial arts academy not know it?"


    "The strongest thing in this continent is only the peak of the demigod. If he dares to cultivate near the element elves, he will be looking for death." The tomb keeper said immediately.


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned again and said, "since no one can cultivate in such a place, what is the use of feeding the water elf? Who is feeding the water elf?"


    "It''s easy."


    The tomb keeper narrowed his eyes and said, "there was an accident. The people who kept the water elves in those years had died before they left any explanation. Moreover, I suspect that because they were not strong in cultivation, they wanted to refine the water elves by force. In the end, they stole the chicken instead of the rice, which angered the water elves and were collectively killed."


    "No, no......"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "This is the most reasonable explanation."


    The tomb keeper said with boundless confidence: "every man is innocent and bears his own guilt. They know they have no strength to protect the water elves, so they will come to this Shenwu continent. Otherwise, with the barren land of Shenwu, no gods are willing to come to this place, but it is different for them. Because it is remote and barren, it is safe, so they chose this place."

 Chapter 829

    Every man is innocent and bears his guilt.


    The tomb keeper is right. If the other side has enough strength, there is no need to go to such a remote place as Shenwu mainland.


    Of course, there are exceptions to everything, and there is no way to study the truth.


    But these have nothing to do with yebufan. All he knows is that there is a water element spirit in the canonization yard of the Beidou martial arts academy.


    After all, it is the treasure that can make people quickly improve their strength.


    Immediately, yebufan looked at the tomb keeper and asked, "Uncle Feng, when do you think Ben will be able to refine the water spirit?"


    "Palace leader, you can''t."


    The tomb keeper shook his head and said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned: "can''t Ben Shao refine it?"


    "Yes."


    "Why?"


    "This..."


    The tomb keeper hesitated slightly, Avenue: "According to the arrangement of the previous palace leader, he should be able to forge the supreme spirit body for you. Since the supreme spirit body is a nine yuan fellow practitioner, since it is a nine yuan fellow practitioner, it is necessary to maintain the relative balance between the nine yuan, at least not too much difference. If you refine the water spirit, it will lead to the imbalance of the nine yuan, which is absolutely harmful to the palace leader. Unless you can combine the nine elements together, it will be another Forget it. "


    "Of course, I don''t know the details. When you accept the inheritance, you can ask the previous leader."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the tomb keeper said, yebufan couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth.


    The supreme spirit body, nine yuan fellow practitioners.


    The supreme divine body has been mentioned by Tao limitless. In short, in the cognition of Tao limitless, it is the most powerful constitution in the world. Even Tao limitless covets its existence.


    As for nine yuan fellow practitioners


    There is no doubt that it is necessary to cultivate the nine elements between heaven and earth at the same time. Naturally, it is also an infinitely powerful and powerful existence.


    But what is the spirit of the nine elements?


    The tomb keeper has just made it clear that the element elves in heaven and earth are extremely rare, and every birth of an element Elves will trigger an unparalleled war. It can be imagined how difficult it is to obtain the element elves.


    Meeting a water system spirit in a remote place like Shenwu land that has not been ''discovered'' by others is entirely due to bad luck. It is impossible to gather nine element spirits and even completely different nine element spirits.


    To put it bluntly, the water elves have no chance with themselves.


    It seems that the tomb keeper understood ye Bufan''s heart, smiled and said: "every different creature has its own different luck and luck, so the palace leader need not be discouraged. Since the palace leader can meet the first water spirit now, it is not impossible to get fire spirit, wind spirit or other element spirits in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was in a mess.


    This possibility... I''m afraid it''s a thousand times smaller than hitting an egg with a stone a thousand times and keeping the egg unbroken.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, the tomb keeper said again, "in addition, before the palace master is unable to defeat the old slave, it''s best not to set foot in the so-called holy manor."


    Yebufan was stunned: "why?"


    The tomb keeper explained: "because the water element spirit is obviously in a state of rampage. If you accidentally irritate it again, it is likely to cause its body to collapse. At that time, the whole Shenwu continent will be completely frozen. It may even lead to the arrival of the 18 God generals and the three supreme masters of our heavenly palace."


    "Violent, rampant elemental elves?"


    Yebufan widened his eyes and looked at the tomb keeper in horror.


    "Yes."


    The tomb keeper answered, Avenue: "Among the nine element elves, except the thunder element elves, the other elves are very... Well, very gentle. Although they can''t hide and control the leakage of their element power, they will never appear as the palace leader said. Even if they enter the space where they are, they will feel like they are about to be frozen. Generally speaking, those who enter the peak of the holy land can still go thousands of meters away from the element elves. If they are You should have been able to find the element spirit at that time. Since you didn''t find out, the palace leader, your location must still be kilometers away. So it must be that those who kept the element spirit did something to completely irritate it, so that the water spirit went into a state of rampage.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan is messy again.


    It''s not easy to find an element spirit that can''t be refined. Is it still a rampant element spirit?


    This is no treasure. It is clearly an active volcano.


    Maybe it will erupt directly one day when it is unhappy. At that time, everyone in Shenwu continent will have to die together, and it will be the kind of helpless death.


    As for letting the tomb keeper do it


    Sorry, the tomb keeper Feng scar can''t leave the God devil cemetery. Unless he deceives the water elf into the God devil cemetery, even if the water elf destroys the Shenwu continent, the tomb keeper can only stare.


    But this is all later.


    In the future, ye Bufan didn''t think much about it any more. Instead, he looked at the man guarding the tomb and said, "forget it. Let''s detoxify the old man first."


    "OK."


    The tomb keeper answered.


    Then he waved to the ice crystal snow coffin in front of him.


    In an instant, the ice crystal snow coffin melted until it disappeared. The whole process lasted less than a second. When the ice crystal snow coffin melted, it suddenly rose.


    "Boom!"


    The old man lay flat on the ground, and a mass of black gas rushed out of his body. Almost just for a moment, the black gas turned into a black face above the old man.


    The black face seemed to roar and struggle.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan looked shocked. The black face was clearly the face of master Ye. He couldn''t help looking at the tomb keeper and said, "Uncle Feng, what''s the matter?"


    The tomb keeper frowned: "the poison has begun to devour the spirit. The black face you see now, palace leader, is the ghost of the old man."


    "Has, has begun to devour the spirit?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he said nervously, "is there any way to save it?"


    "Yes."


    The tomb keeper responded with one word.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But..."


    But at this time, the tomb keeper spoke again.


    "But what?"


    Yebufan''s heart sank.


    In his opinion, there is absolutely no good in anything.


    The tomb keeper thought for a while, Then without hesitation: "The poison did not pose any threat to the old slave, but it was different to the old man. He was poisoned only after he had just stepped into the Shenwu realm. He could not bear the poison at all. Moreover, he first forced his suppression with his cultivation, and then suddenly broke out his cultivation and gave up the suppression. The poison was backfired by the poison, which accelerated the devouring speed of the poison. Now the poison has begun to devour his spirit, It is equivalent to being integrated with his spirit. At this time, if I forcibly remove the poison, I will probably hurt his spirit. Then... "


    "What will happen?"


    Yebufan asked.


    The tomb keeper didn''t hide: "at first, he will sleep forever, at last, he will die."


    "Shit, isn''t there any difference between detoxification and puzzlement?" Yebufan was so excited that he couldn''t help scolding. Then he looked at the tomb keeper, frowned and said in a deep voice: "is there no other way?"


    "Yes."


    The tomb keeper said one word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was in a mess.


    Your sister, can you stop talking half the time?


    But yebufan obviously won''t bother with the tomb keeper at this time, but directly asked, "what can I do?"


    "Use poison to sanctify and create a poisonous soul."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan was puzzled.


    Tomb keeper''s humanity: "the old slave fed and improved the quality of the poison with his divine power, and then swallowed his flesh and soul with the strengthened poison. During this period, the old slave would use his divine power to help the poison mix with flesh and blood and spirit, and cast him into a poison man."


    "Poison, poison man?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    The tomb keeper should say: "he feeds on poison and lives on it. From now on, he is no longer just a living creature, but also a source of poison."


    "As a poison source, most of the other creatures in the same level, or even under the same level, except a few, will be injured even if they are immortal if they are close to him. In this way, he will not be able to appear in the gathering place of creatures in the future. Even if he appears in the divine realm, he will be chased and killed by all the major forces without dying."

 Chapter 830

    "Take poison as food and live by it."


    "From now on, he is no longer just a living creature, but also a poison source."


    "As a poison source, most of the other creatures in the same level, or even under the same level, except a few, will be injured even if they are immortal if they are close to him. In this way, he will not be able to appear in the gathering place of creatures in the future. Even if he appears in the divine realm, he will be chased and killed by all the major forces without dying."


    The words of the tomb keeper made yebufan lose his mind for three seconds. Then he looked at the tomb keeper and asked, "if your accomplishments are higher than the old man, what will happen if you get close to him?"


    "Little impact."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure, but if he triggers physical toxicity himself, it''s another matter."


    "What will happen?"


    "If one is not careful, he will plot against him..."


    "What I don''t want to ask is the old man himself."


    "Naturally, there won''t be any problem. After all, he is the source of poison. Ordinary toxins can''t play any role on him, and there will be no backfire."


    "If you become a poison man, will the old man feel ill? For example, if you become a poison man, will you become a ghost


    "Of course not."


    The tomb keeper smiled and said, "I know what you are worrying about, but you are obviously worrying too much. In fact, the poisoner is just like a normal person. The only defect is that he can''t contact people whose accomplishments are weaker than his own, otherwise he will harm the other party."


    "Of course, if the other side is the enemy, it is another matter."


    "Besides, he had better not set foot in the divine realm in the future, or he will die."


    "That''s good."


    As soon as the tomb keeper''s voice fell, yebufan gave a deep thought, and then said, "in that case, do as you say. Poison people will poison people."


    Sleep forever or die instantly?


    Compared with the first option, the second option is obviously more desirable. After all, if the second option is adopted, the old man is at least alive, and he is no different from normal people except that he is highly toxic.


    But what about the first one?


    That''s basically useless.


    As for whether the old man can set foot in the divine realm, yebufan doesn''t make any consideration at all.


    First, he doesn''t know where the divine realm is, and he doesn''t care so much.


    Second, since the old man can''t set foot in the divine realm, he won''t go. Just stay in the Shenwu continent.


    "OK."


    The tomb keeper answered.


    "Let''s start."


    Yebufan waved his hand.


    "This..."


    The tomb keeper hesitated a little and said, "palace master, I need to change my position, and... Palace master, you are not suitable to watch."


    "Why?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Tomb keeper: "The old slave used his magic power to feed and improve the poison quality in his body, which would inevitably lead to the release of poison. At that time, it would be bad if the palace leader was infected with this new poison. After all, even relying on Tianyan''s return formula, the new poison might not be able to be refined with the current cultivation of the palace leader, which might affect the palace leader''s acceptance of the inheritance of his predecessor. In addition, this treatment process will take a long time, which may take a year, or It can be two years, three years, or even longer, so the palace leader doesn''t have to watch. "


    "So long?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned by the words of the tomb keeper.


    "Yes."


    The tomb keeper replied: "after all, this is not a forced withdrawal of the poison, but to improve the quality of the poison and integrate with it. This takes a process, and it will naturally take a long time."


    "Will the old man be all right?"


    "No, the old slave will protect his spirit with divine power. As long as the spirit is immortal, nothing will happen."


    "All right."


    Since the tomb keepers said so, yebufan naturally would not ask any more questions, but said: "the old man would bother uncle Feng to take care of him."


    "You''re welcome, imperial master."


    The tomb keeper smiled.


    Then yebufan said a few words and directly left the God and devil cemetery and returned to the seven kill fortress.


    When yebufan came out of his room, he walked around the seven kill camp, that is, the central area of the seven kill fortress, and found that the core area where he passed was empty.


    Just now, after ye Bufan came back quietly, he directly returned to his room, and then entered the God devil cemetery. Therefore, he did not find this anomaly.


    But now


    The twothousand seven kill troops are in their own burial palace, but there are 300000 seven kill peripheral members in the seven kill fortress. In addition to the members guarding the fortress, there are at least 100000 to 200000 seven kill peripheral members in the garrison.


    What about people now?


    "What''s going on?"


    Yebufan could not help but frown, and then his mind to the peak of the holy land spread directly.


    "Well?"


    Feeling the situation in the station, yebufan was stunned because he found that all the seven kill members in the station were in the square, and there were many people ye Bufan didn''t know except the seven kill members in the square.


    "What the hell?"


    Yebufan gave a deep thought and disappeared. He reappeared over the central square.


    There are countless fortresses in the demon barbarian battlefield.


    Whether it is the fortress of the Terran or the fortress of the demon and the barbarian, there is a huge square in the center of each fortress, and there is a huge challenge arena in the center of the square. The Terran calls it "flying dragon arena".


    Seven kill fortress is no exception.


    At the moment, yebufan stood proudly in the air and looked down. In his sight, the stands around the flying dragon platform were full of people, most of whom were members of the seven kill army. In addition, yebufan also saw a number of monsters such as flame demon apes and iron armed cangxiong. The most important thing is that there were many people ye Bufan didn''t know during the period.


    Of course, there are many people who do not belong to the seven kill army, but yebufan also knows them.


    For example, ancient current wind.


    For example, Jiang Tianming.


    For example, Qiu Shaofeng.


    All the familiar faces are from the sky martial arts academy, and there is an elder sitting beside them. There is no doubt that they are definitely from the families of the major martial arts academies. Those yebufan knows are from the sky martial arts academy, and those he doesn''t know are from the Beidou and Tianchi martial arts academies.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan frowned slightly.


    It''s enough for families to gather in the seven kill fortress. After all, this is what ye Bufan expected. But... Looking at the two young women on the flying dragon stage who are outstanding in appearance but are fighting together, ye Bufan is a little confused.


    What are they doing?


    What are they fighting for?


    The most important thing is that Qian Rumeng doesn''t know when he came to the seven kill fortress, and now he is standing on the edge of the flying dragon platform, watching the battle between the two girls.


    A strange scene.


    A confused state of mind.


    Yebufan''s body flashed and disappeared into the air. When he reappeared, he had already come behind several seven kill members at the end of the observation platform.


    It may be that ye Bufan''s accomplishments are too high, or it may be that these seven kill members are so focused that they don''t find that there is suddenly another person behind them.


    "Who do you think will win this one?"


    "It goes without saying that it must be Lin Xianer of the Lin family in Tianchi. She has won seven games in a row. Her fighting ability can be seen. If she wins three more games, she will be able to qualify after ten games. I think the six ladies are her."


    "I don''t think so."


    "What do you say?"


    "It''s not easy. As a top-level family, it''s impossible for her to win in any case."


    "What can they do if they don''t? What can they do if they don''t use weapons or wear armour? Besides, the order of battle is determined by drawing lots, which can''t be changed."


    "It is because the order of battle is determined by drawing lots that she may not be able to win. After all, this is not a competition at the same level, and she is only a three-star divine yuan. Among the remaining people, there are several who have higher accomplishments than her. Once the remaining three people randomly draw one of them, she will definitely lose."


    "Yes..."


    Members of the seven kill army chatted vigorously, but yebufan was completely confused.


    Tianchi Lin family Lin Xianer?


    Have won seven consecutive games, and you can qualify after winning three more games?


    What does that mean?


    Also, what the hell is the sixth lady?


    In a daze and consternation, yebufan couldn''t help looking at several seven kill members in front of him and said, "what are they doing? Why are they fighting?"


    "Ah?"


    The sudden sound made several seven kill members in front of yebufan stunned. Then they turned around and looked back.


    "General, commander."


    The moment they saw yebufan, they were stunned again.


    Then they all got up.


    Yebufan ignored them and just looked at them and asked, "what are they doing?"


    "This..."


    Several members of the seven kill army were stunned. They looked at each other and then at yebufan. One of them was stunned and said, "commander, do you know?"


    "What does Ben know?"


    Yebufan frowned, puzzled.


    "This..."


    The seven kill member hesitated a little and said: "commander, you didn''t ask the fourth lady to arrange the competition. It said that if these women from various families came to marry, who could win the first ten games, they would become your sixth lady?"


    "Wait, what did you say?"


    Immediately, yebufan widened his eyes and said in horror, "all the families have come to marry? What''s the matter? And what is the ghost of the fourth and sixth ladies?"


    "Eh?"


    Several members of the seven kill team were stunned again.


    "Commander, you really don''t know?"


    The seven kill members looked at yebufan with stunned eyes and confirmed again.


    "Ben doesn''t know anything."


    Yebufan shouted angrily.


    "But..."


    The seven kill member was a little stunned and hesitated: "the fourth lady said this is what you mean."


    "Why, who is the fourth lady?"


    Yebufan is furious.


    "No, isn''t she?"


    Seeing this, the seven kill members timidly pointed to Qian Rumeng on the flying dragon platform.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was in a mess.

 Chapter 831

    Money is like a dream, fourth lady?


    Yebufan suddenly felt that his heart was like thousands of grass mud horses galloping past.


    In the Xumi dreamland of the sky martial arts academy, Qian Rumeng "tricked" Gu Qingyin into marrying him in front of him. Now he has set up a challenge arena to choose a marriage for himself?


    Still six madam?


    It''s all in the top row.


    Are there still seven ladies, eight ladies, Nine ladies, and even more?


    If Qian Rumeng thinks he is the second best daughter-in-law on the Shenwu mainland, no one dares to be the first, nor is he qualified to call himself the first.


    This NIMA


    Is Mengmeng going to build three palaces, six courtyards and seventy-two imperial concubines for benshao?


    Ye Bufan is in a mess to the extreme.


    Looking at yebufan''s reaction, several members of the seven kill team were all in endless silence. They couldn''t see that the so-called martial arts contest and engagement yebufan didn''t know. It was the four ladies who made their own ideas.


    However, for this reason, several members of the seven murders were envious of each other. If there is a wife like this, why should the husband ask for it


    "Bang!!"


    But at this time, a sound sounded on the flying dragon platform. Lin Xianer''s opponent was hit by her, and then fell to the ground, but never got up again.


    "Lin Xianer, win!"


    The words "Qian Rumeng" sounded instantly. She stepped out and looked at Lin Xianer on the flying dragon stage. She said with a smile: "Congratulations, Lin Xianer won the eighth inning. You can qualify in two more innings. Then you will have a chance to become the sixth lady of the Ye family."


    "Don''t worry, there are so many heroes testifying. As long as you become the sixth lady of the Ye family, the bride price promised by your husband will definitely be sent to the Lin family."


    "If you don''t get the bride price, you don''t have to go through the door."


    "Now you have half an hour''s rest. In addition, the next one starts to prepare."


    Money fell like a dream, and there was a dead silence.


    People of all families are eager, for nothing else, because money is like the betrothal gift of the Ye family in a dream.


    Originally, they came to the seven kill fortress to congratulate yebufan on the annihilation of the sun family. In fact, they wanted to make friends with yebufan. Many families even brought outstanding women from their families to try to make a family relationship with yebufan. After all, yebufan, regardless of age, strength, or capital, is absolutely the only choice for the younger generation of their family to marry.


    But who would have thought that after arriving at the seven kill fortress, yebufan didn''t see it, but a Qian Rumeng appeared. The most important thing is, what did Qian Rumeng say? Yebufan told him that he would set up the challenge arena, select a sixth lady for himself, and make an irresistible bride price.


    In this way, the major families can not be calm. After all, they have the intention to get married here, not to mention such a generous dowry.


    But now


    Looking at Lin xian''er, who has won eight consecutive games on the flying dragon stage, people from all major families are very angry.


    There is no better woman in their family than Lin Xianer, but it happens that they don''t have the the final say who will play. It''s entirely decided by drawing lots.


    To put it bluntly, it all depends on luck.


    Therefore, they have nothing to do.


    Among the families present, the Lin family was smiling.


    They''ve won the game.


    But he didn''t want to. As a party concerned, yebufan was confused at the moment. He stood at the end of the booth, looked at the money on the flying dragon platform like a dream, and looked at several seven kill members in front of him and said, "what does this mean?"


    "Commander, don''t you know?"


    After all, ye Bufan didn''t even know about the wedding gift?


    Immediately, he drew his lips and said in a slightly disordered way: "commander, the fourth lady said that all your wives are treated equally. The bride price is 12 holy soldiers, 100 billion yuan of stones, and 999 nine level earth treasures."


    "I......"


    Yebufan''s mind suddenly went blank. For a long time, he looked at the members of the seven murders in front of him and said, "ten or twelve holy soldiers, 100 billion yuan of stones, and 999 nine level earth treasures?"


    "Is this the bride price that Ben Shao promised?"


    "Well..."


    Seven kill members nodded with a wry smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan could not help but draw again and again at the corners of his mouth.


    Sure enough, none of the Qian family is a fuel-efficient lamp, and Qian Rumeng deserves the name of the little witch. She dug a huge pit for herself. Moreover, the pit was not dug now, but was dug a long time ago.


    Why do you say that?


    The twelve holy soldiers prepared by Qian Rumeng for Qin Yao at the beginning are the best proof.


    Now I want to come. I gave Qin Yao 12 holy soldiers as a dowry. Wouldn''t others give them?


    This is absolutely unreasonable.


    But then there is a big problem.


    Not to mention anything else, let''s say five women, including Cong Shang, Qian Rumeng, Nie Ziyi, Qin Yao and Luo Qianmo. Qin Yao has already given him a set of twelve holy soldiers, and there are four women left, that is, forty-eight holy soldiers, and they have to be complete sets.


    Four sets of forty-eight holy soldiers


    Yebufan asked himself that he might not get so many holy soldiers even if he sold iron.


    In addition, each person has 100billion yuan of stones and 999 nine grade earth treasures.


    Yuan Shi is OK, but there are 999 pieces of this treasure per person, and the five people are almost 5000 pieces of level-9 treasure. It should be no problem to collect so many level-9 treasures. But if you say all of them, I''m afraid there is no Wangyao mountain?


    According to the bride price of Qian Rumeng, yebufan found that he could only marry Qin Yao home.


    Still special six madam?


    Don''t be ridiculous. I can''t afford to marry.


    Yebufan is sure that Qian Rumeng has dug such a big "hole" for herself. If she dares not to give the bride price, she will definitely have a way to hurt herself.


    Even ye Bufan doubted that Qian Rumeng was trying to advance by retreating, in order to prevent and stop himself from continuing to flirt outside.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore, because yebufan knows that at present, he can''t afford to marry these six ladies, and he doesn''t have such a mind now.


    Yebufan now only wants to inherit the boundless inheritance of Tao, and then... Reopen the heavenly palace.


    Apart from that, nothing else will be asked.


    But yebufan didn''t come forward to stop the competition in front of him. In short, he loved me.


    As for the so-called six ladies


    Can''t afford to marry!!


    Of course, yebufan did not leave, because he had nothing to do except waiting for long Xiaobao and others to return. Therefore, he simply sat down and watched the so-called martial arts contest.


    It is a pity that yebufan obviously underestimates money as a dream.


    Half an hour later, the duel continued. In the ninth game, Lin Xianer''s opponent was a seven star girl from the third rate family. The result was obvious. Lin Xianer, the three-star Shenyuan, won easily and won nine games in a row.


    Half an hour later, in game 10, Lin xian''er''s opponent turned out to be a four-star woman returning to yuan. Seeing this woman, everyone was speechless. Lin xian''er''s luck was outrageous.


    There is no doubt that Lin Xianer wins.


    In the ten matches, the strongest one was just a star, and there was no doubt that she would win.


    So far, Lin Xianer has won ten consecutive games and qualified.


    The dust settled.


    Therefore, some people immediately expressed their dissatisfaction: "I don''t agree with the Ma family."


    "Yes, I don''t agree with the Hong family. It''s not fair at all."


    "That''s right. It''s unfair. Why did we pay the registration fee, but we didn''t even have a chance to play?"


    "Not this time, but again."


    "That is to say, we all paid the registration fee. At least we should have a chance to play?"


    ¡­¡­


    One voice after another rang out, and the other seven family members except the sun family did not speak, but there is no doubt that these dissatisfied voices were definitely inspired by them.


    Previously, even if Lin Xianer won nine consecutive games, no one cared. After all, no one knew the result until the end.


    But now it''s different. Lin Xianer won. How could they accept such a result? Moreover, there are big problems in this fight.


    In the chaotic scene, yebufan was a little confused. He looked at the seven kill members around him and said, "this... What is the registration fee?"


    Seven kill members immediately said, "report back to the commander. Before the contest, the fourth lady collected onemillion yuan for each contestant. A total of 126 people from all families participated in the contest. Therefore, the fourth lady collected a total of 126 million yuan for the application."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan listens, and the moment is messy.


    Registration fee, onemillion per person? 126, a total of 120 million?


    The most important thing is that Qian Rumeng seems to have done nothing, but just looked at it. If she had, that is to say, she provided the flying dragon platform as a competition venue.


    Ten contests and a net profit of 126 million yuan?


    This money... Is it easy to earn?

 Chapter 832

    In ten competitions, Qian Rumeng made a net profit of 126 million yuan without doing anything. In yebufan''s opinion, this money is really easy to earn. It''s just like what he picked up for nothing.


    But when you think about it, these families are all from the three martial arts academies. It''s only a million yuan. For them, it''s like a drop in the bucket. They won''t pay any attention at all.


    If you are lucky enough to win, it will definitely be a "bumper harvest". But if you don''t win, you will lose only onemillion yuan.


    But now it''s different. It''s just that they don''t win. People in their own family don''t even have the chance to play. How can they accept it?


    On the flying dragon stage, facing the dissatisfied voice one after another, Qian Rumeng put his hands on his hips and said, "who says the rest of the people have no chance to appear?"


    "Eh?"


    Money was like a dream. Everyone was stunned and the whole audience was suddenly silent.


    Qian Rumeng continued: "this is only the first game, and then there are the second, third and fourth games... In short, everyone has the opportunity to play."


    On the viewing platform, everyone was stunned again. They looked at Qian Rumeng with confusion.


    And the second, the third, the fourth


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Yebufan is also stunned. Is Mengmeng going to find sevenoreight or ninety ladies for Ben Shao?


    But at this time, Qian Rumeng said again: "just now, I have said that as long as I win ten games in a row, I will have the chance to become the husband''s sixth lady. Remember, there is a chance, not a certainty. Do you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, everyone was in a mess.


    Did you really say that just now?


    Maybe, maybe, maybe... They didn''t pay much attention to this problem at all, but it doesn''t matter. As long as Lin Xianer doesn''t win immediately, it''s enough.


    After all, they still have a chance.


    But the Lin family is different.


    He has already won, but he doesn''t want to be the result.


    However, although the Lin family is a little unwilling, they are also helpless, because in this case, the major families will certainly stand on the side of Qian Rumeng, so... Whether Qian Rumeng said that just now or not, it doesn''t matter. The fact is that she has the the final say.


    Looking at the reaction of the major family camps, ye Bufan shook his head helplessly, and immediately felt messy.


    "Forget it. Since you didn''t hear me clearly just now, I''ll say it again." Ignoring the mood of the people present, Qian Rumeng rolled his eyes and explained: "I just said that as long as I win ten innings in a row, I will be able to qualify, and I will have the opportunity to become the husband''s sixth lady. But it is not certain, nor everyone, but... All the people who win the ten innings will continue to compete in the end, and the one who wins will become the husband''s sixth lady. Do you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    That''s what you just said?


    Even if you say so, you also have elements that can guide us.


    However, what you say is what you say. Who let you have the the final say over the rules?


    "Any questions?"


    At this time, Qian Rumeng swept the audience and asked.


    There was silence.


    Qian Rumeng said, "no problem, right? No problem, then go on."


    "Wait."


    But at this time, someone spoke to stop.


    "Do you have any questions?"


    Qian Rumeng glanced at the man who opened his mouth on the observation platform and then asked.


    Everyone else looked at the man.


    The man hesitated for a moment, looked at Qian Rumeng and said, "well... If you continue to compete after winning ten games, do you have to pay the registration fee again?"


    "Eh?"


    For a moment, everyone in the audience was stunned.


    Then they all looked at money like a dream.


    Do you want to pay the registration fee again after ten rounds?


    This is a profound question.


    Who is Qian Rumeng?


    Everyone here knows that she is the daughter of Qian Duoduo, the only one and her own.


    Who is Qian Duoduo?


    That''s a pit of goods.


    So money is like a dream?


    Under the attention of the public, Qian Rumeng did not hesitate at all, and said: "nonsense, now this is the first round, and then that is the second round. Naturally, you have to reappear and pay the registration fee."


    In an instant, the corners of everyone''s mouth were drawn, and their hearts were like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past.


    Sure enough, like father, like daughter.


    "How much?"


    The next second, the man asked again.


    "Ten million."


    In this regard, Qian Rumeng did not hide anything.


    Your sister


    Everyone is in a mess again.


    One hundred and twenty-six people, ten wins, how many people will appear at that time?


    If there are ten people, the money is like a dream, and you can earn another 100 million yuan in vain.


    It''s the same as what you picked up for nothing.


    Of course, this is not the point. After all, 10 million yuan is not too much. The point is whether there will be a third and fourth round of competition after the second round.


    Immediately, the man said again, "if you win the second round, do you still need to continue to participate in the competition?"


    Everyone was awestruck.


    Qian Rumeng disdained, "are you sick?"


    "Eh?"


    The man was stunned, and the others were stunned.


    Qian Rumeng continued: "my girl asked you, only one person won the second round. In this way, who will she compete with and fight with? Will she fight with you?"


    "This..."


    That man is alone.


    Qian Rumeng said, "don''t worry, there are only two rounds of Bidou, as long as you can win the second round."


    "Hoo..."


    All the people were relieved when they heard the speech. Only two rounds were enough. It was only 10 million yuan. They could afford it. As long as there is no third round, the fourth round is OK.


    "Any questions?"


    At this time, Qian Rumeng glanced at the audience again and asked.


    There was no answer and there was silence.


    Qian Rumeng did not hesitate and said, "in that case, let''s continue."


    The second round of competition continues.


    First, money is like a dream. Draw lots to decide the order of appearance.


    But yebufan at the back of the observation platform immediately saw the problem, and immediately he asked the seven kill members around him, "this lot... Was drawn by Meng Meng?"


    "Yes, commander."


    Seven kill members answered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was in a mess.


    The order of appearance is determined by drawing lots, but this lot is drawn by Qian Rumeng. Is that fair?


    Yebufan found this problem. How could people from other families not realize it? It''s just that they can''t take money like a dream. After all, she has said that anyone who doesn''t think it is appropriate can skip the competition.


    What is the result of not competing?


    Sorry, you are not welcome to Qisha fortress. Please leave immediately.


    All the families present came to the seven kill fortress for yebufan. Now they haven''t seen this man, how can they leave easily.


    After all, the major families of the Terran family, even those first-class, second rate, and even third rate families that depend on the top families, are in apparent harmony with the eight top families, fighting openly and secretly. In such a situation, if everyone is guarding against each other, how can they leave by themselves and let other families stay.


    In the final analysis, I am still worried.


    So knowing that money is like a dream, they still have to jump in.


    You can''t do it without dancing.


    Most importantly, they can afford to lose hundreds or tens of millions of yuan of stone.


    Of course, it would be different if all the families unite to resist Qian Rumeng or ye Bufan.


    But is that possible?


    It''s impossible.


    The major families of the Terran, especially the eight top families, don''t trust anyone. Let alone let them cooperate, it''s good to make each other stop plotting against themselves behind their backs.


    Snipe and clam fight, and fishermen profit.


    There is no doubt that money at the moment is the fisherman like a dream.


    Soon, the result of Qian Rumeng''s lottery came out, and the first yebufan she drew knew that she was not someone else, but an ancient light voice.


    On the flying dragon stage, Qian Rumeng ignored anyone''s eyes and looked at Gu Qingyin and said: "Xiaoyin, you should cheer up. As long as you can become the husband''s sixth wife, the ancient forbidden song passed down by the husband''s family will be yours at that time. You can''t run away."


    "Yes."


    Facing Qian Rumeng''s words, Gu softly nodded and said with a serious face.


    Since the last time he came out of the Xumi war, Gu Qingyin has never given up the idea of marrying yebufan. It''s a pity that the Gu family doesn''t agree at all. Even in order to prevent yebufan, or money like a dream, the Gu family directly closed Gu Qingyin''s confinement.


    But this time it''s different.


    Ye Bufan became famous in the first battle of Beidou Wucheng, and ye Bufan and Gu Qingyin "love each other", so the ancient family will not have any objection. Therefore, after receiving the news from Beidou Wucheng, the sage of the ancient family immediately came to the seven kill fortress with Gu Qingyin.


    Now ye Bufan is a piece of cake, so he should start quickly.


    Unfortunately, things backfired. The ancient family came quickly, and other families did not come slowly. Moreover, before yebufan''s people saw it, they met the so-called duel of money like a dream. The ancient family was also helpless.


    Of course, for the ancient family, Gu Qingyin didn''t think so much. She had only one goal - the ancient forbidden song and the killing Divine Song handed down by the Ye family.


    Looking at Gu Qingyin on the flying dragon stage and listening to Qian Rumeng''s words, yebufan slapped his forehead. He was completely convinced of Gu Qingyin.


    Feeling this girl still wants to kill God song?


    In yebufan''s eyes, Qian Rumeng and Gu Qingyin are one wolf and one sheep.


    Qian Rumeng is a big gray wolf staring at Gu Qingyin, a little sheep, but Gu Qingyin doesn''t know it at all and runs to the big gray wolf wholeheartedly.


    This girl is simply hopeless


    Yebufan thinks so, but Qian Rumeng is not. Soon she selects the second person, who is also Gu Qingyin''s first opponent, a girl from the third rate family in Ningyuan.


    Seeing this scene, everyone felt a chill. Gu Qingyin was also a martial artist in Shenyuan territory. Now she has arranged an opponent in Ningyuan territory?


    Your sister


    There is no doubt that the winner of this second set must be Gu Qingyin.


    This fight is a black curtain everywhere.

 Chapter 833

    As everyone expected, in the second inning, Gu Qingyin faced his opponent, the first was Ningyuan territory, the second was Ningyuan territory, the third was Guiyuan territory, the fourth was Guiyuan territory, and until the tenth, he was still a martial artist in Guiyuan territory.


    It has to be said that if it is luck, the luck of Gu Qingyin has definitely burst.


    But everyone knows that this is not luck, but money is manipulated behind the scenes like a dream.


    To put it bluntly, who she wants to compete with is who she wants to compete with. She wants you to win, but you can''t lose at all. As a result, Gu Qingyin became the second person to win ten innings in a row.


    As for why there are so many Ningyuan and Guiyuan fighters competing, it''s even easier. Qian Rumeng said that if you don''t compete, please leave the seven kill fortress immediately. Therefore, these Ningyuan and Guiyuan fighters don''t compete.


    At least they will lose, but they can still stay in the seven kill fortress. As long as you can stay, you will still have a chance. Maybe your younger generation will be favored by yebufan. No one dares to say that there is absolutely no such possibility.


    In the third game, the first woman picked by Qian Rumeng was yebufan. Although she was not very familiar with her, she also met her when she was in the Xumi battle realm of the sky martial arts academy. Shen Shiyun of the Shen family was a martial artist in the Zhou Tian realm. Like Gu Qingyin, Qian Rumeng picked weaker opponents for her. The result was beyond doubt.


    This is Bidou?


    This is just a joke.


    And I don''t know what pit Qian Rumeng has waiting for these people. If he wins the second game, he can become the sixth lady he is. Yebufan won''t believe it anyway. Qian Rumeng must have a backhand.


    Of course, yebufan didn''t care. Anyway, Zhou Yu beat Huang Gai, one willing to fight, the other willing to suffer.


    However, I have no interest in the so-called Bidou Bufan.


    Then he chose to leave quietly.


    From the beginning to the end, only a few seven kill members knew that yebufan had been here.


    After leaving Feilong platform, yebufan did not stop at Qisha fortress, but went to Tianqiong Wucheng.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tianqiong martial arts courtyard, Zhuque courtyard 001.


    After returning from the Beidou martial arts academy, Nie Ziyi entered the demon sealing Academy in the heaven martial arts academy. For nothing else, it was because ye Bufan summoned more than 10000 Zhou tianwu warriors outside the Beidou martial arts city.


    At first, I heard from the people of the sun family at the entrance of the God devil cemetery that when yebufan summoned 5000 Zhou tianwu people in the God devil cemetery to "destroy" all the people of the sun family, she still didn''t believe it. After all, even if the 5000 Zhou tianwu people didn''t even have any top families, how could yebufan have so many Zhou tianwu people.


    That''s why she doesn''t believe it at all.


    However, after seeing the more than 10000 Zhou tianwu warriors outside Beidou Wucheng, Nie Ziyi was completely shocked and shocked. She even felt incredible.


    On the Shenwu continent, although there are many Zhou tianwu people, they want to gather so many at once


    She immediately thought of sealing the devil''s house.


    So when she came back from the Beidou martial arts academy, she immediately went to the Fengmo Academy.


    But what happened?


    The whole demon sealing yard was empty. No doubt, yebufan''s people came from the demon sealing yard.


    At that moment, Nie Ziyi was confused.


    All the people imprisoned in the demon sealing house are sinful and murderous. Now they are all taken away and released by yebufan?


    What will happen to these maniacs after they leave the enchanted house?


    I can''t imagine.


    As a result, Nie Ziyi hurriedly paced back and forth in her room. This matter had a great impact, and she didn''t dare to let others in the sky martial arts academy know.


    "This bastard... How can he do this? He is so bold. If the elders know about it, they will certainly make use of it."


    "No, I have to ask him to return all the people. I can''t let him be so naughty."


    "Yes, get them back."


    At this point, Nie Ziyi did not hesitate. She immediately ran to the door.


    "Creak."


    With a crisp noise, the door opened.


    "You..."


    However, when she saw the man standing outside the door, she was stunned.


    "Hello, Dean."


    Looking at Nie Ziyi, yebufan smiled and said, "do you want to be less?"


    Nie Ziyi suddenly recovered, but he did not hesitate.


    "Brush!"


    She grabbed ye Bufan, then pulled him into the room and slammed the door.


    "Purple Baby, it seems that you really miss Ben." Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan put his arm around Nie Ziyi''s thin waist and held her in his arms, laughing.


    "Shut up."


    Nie Ziyi angrily scolded.


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Bang!"


    Nie Ziyi pushed him away and asked in a deep voice, "do you think you took away the people who sealed the magic hall?"


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    "Yes."


    Then he did not deny it.


    "You..."


    Nie Ziyi was so angry that he said, "how can you do this? Return the man right away."


    "Why?"


    Yebufan smiled and said, "Purple Baby, look... It''s a waste to keep these people locked up. It''s better to let Ben use less waste. Do you think so?"


    "Bullshit!!"


    Nieziyi immediately denied: "do you know who these people are? Do you know what the consequences will be if you take them away from the demon sealing house?"


    "What consequences?"


    Yebufan smiled and then stretched out his hand to Nie Ziyi.


    "Pa!!"


    Nie Ziyi put aside yebufan''s hand and said, "don''t touch me." Then she said angrily, "these people are all bloodthirsty people. If they leave the magic house, they will definitely cause chaos in the world. Do you know?"


    "The world is in chaos?"


    Yebufan drew at the corner of his mouth: "Purple Baby, are you worried too much? Since Ben Shao dared to take them away, he wasn''t afraid of their disorderly behavior. Besides, they have left the demon sealing house for a period of time, but do you think something you worry about has happened?"


    "No."


    "This..."


    Nie Ziyi was stunned.


    Seems, seems... Really OK?


    "That won''t do."


    Then she gave another angry rebuke and said, "you should return the man now."


    Yebufan smiled bitterly, "I can''t bring it back."


    "What do you mean?"


    Nie Ziyi was stunned.


    Yebufan said, "Ben Shao has sent them all to the battlefield to hunt the demon clan and wild animals."


    "Send, send to the battlefield?"


    Nie Ziyi was stunned again.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan responded and said, "you see, locking them up in the demon sealing house is tantamount to letting them wait for death. Instead, it''s better to let them go to the battlefield and at least hunt some demon families and wild animals. It''s considered as atoning for their previous mistakes. How good it is."


    "This..."


    Nie Ziyi hesitated slightly.


    It would be a good choice to send these people to the battlefield, but


    "Brush!!"


    Without waiting for her to think, yebufan suddenly took her into his arms.


    "Ah..."


    Nie Ziyi''s instinctive exclamation sounded.


    "What are you doing?"


    "What do you say?"


    Yebufan smiled.


    "Don''t touch me."


    Nie Ziyi scolded angrily and said, "I have something else to ask you."


    It was a pity that ye Bufan would not listen to her and immediately kissed Nie Ziyi''s mouth.


    "Sobbing..."


    Nie Ziyi''s choking voice rang out, but there was no resistance, and even slowly turned into catering.


    After a cloud and rain.


    On the bed, Nie Ziyi lay in yebufan''s arms, looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter with your cultivation? Why did you become the peak of entering the holy land all at once?"


    In fact, apart from Nie Ziyi, all the people outside Beidou Wucheng who saw yebufan wield his sword were curious and puzzled.


    It is really that yebufan''s promotion is too fast and strange. There is no sign at all, as if he was the top power in the holy land.


    "Want to know?"


    Yebufan said with a bad smile, "if you have less parents, I will tell you."


    Nie Ziyi gave him a white eye directly.


    However, he kissed him with a "boo" and then said, "go ahead."


    Yebufan smiled: "it''s very simple. Ben Shao got the inheritance of the God demon cemetery."


    "What?"


    Nie Ziyi was shocked instantly. She sat up and looked at yebufan and said in horror: "you have also obtained the inheritance of the God and devil cemetery? How can it be?"


    "Why is it impossible?"


    "Gulu......"


    While talking, yebufan looked at Nie Ziyi''s white body and the pair of jade rabbits in front of his chest, couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and his body immediately reacted again.


    Seeing this scene, Nie Ziyi was stunned.


    "Don''t look."


    Then she angrily scolded, grabbed the quilt again, covered her jade body, and said, "if you really got the inheritance of the God and devil cemetery, why didn''t you get sent out of the God and devil cemetery? You came out with others?"


    Yebufan smiled: "it''s easier. Your husband and I have inherited the divine tomb. Now the whole divine and demon cemetery belongs to your husband and me. In that case, it''s not when I want to come out."


    "What, what do you mean?"


    Nie Ziyi''s eyes widened. She was a little confused.


    "It means that from now on, the God and devil cemetery will belong to our family. It has changed its name to Ye."


    Yebufan said with a smile.


    "This..."


    Nie Ziyi''s head suddenly went blank.


    God and devil cemetery changed its name to "Ye". Will it belong to our family in the future?


    She seemed, maybe, maybe, as if she had understood ye Bufan''s meaning, but the answer was so shocked that Nie Ziyi could not react for a moment.


    I believe that not only Nie Ziyi, but also any other person would have the same expression and reaction after knowing the answer.


    What is the God devil cemetery?


    It is the largest treasure in Shenwu continent. For countless years, countless people have yearned for its existence.


    Now it is monopolized by yebufan alone?


    "Is that true?"


    A moment later, Nie Ziyi looked at yebufan and confirmed again.


    "Of course."


    Yebufan smiled: "this little cheat no one will cheat our purple baby is not."


    "This..."


    Nie Ziyi was always hard to accept.


    "All right."


    But yebufan did not hesitate and said, "you should explain the affairs of the college, and then go with Ben."


    Nie Ziyi was stunned: "what are you doing?"


    "Ben, don''t take you for a walk in the God devil cemetery."


    Yebufan smiled: "now the whole God and devil cemetery is rare, so there are three supreme masters, 18 God generals, 72 imperial concubines, 108 flag owners, and more than 300000 heavenly palace inheritors. You can choose any one. As long as the martial arts fit, you can get the heavenly palace inheritance."


    "I......"


    Nie Ziyi was confused in an instant.


    Three supreme masters, 18 divine generals, 72 imperial concubines, 108 flag leaders, and the inheritance of the heavenly palace?


    This, this, this


    The accident was so sudden and the impact was so strong that she could not react for a while.

 Chapter 834

    "What you said is true?"


    It seemed a little hard to accept, and Nie Ziyi could not help confirming again.


    Yebufan shook his head and said with a smile, "you will know when you enter the God demon cemetery." Then he added: "however, you''d better explain the affairs of the college first. After all, it will take a long time to go in this time."


    Nie Ziyi was stunned and instinctively said, "how long?"


    "At least half a year, at most two or three years, or even five or ten years."


    "Why did it take so long?"


    Nie Ziyi was stunned.


    Yebufan said with a wry smile, "there is no way to do this. After benshao takes you in this time, we should first refine the entire God and devil cemetery by benshao. Only in this way can we open any refining mode of all heroes."


    "It takes time to refine the cemetery of gods and demons."


    "In addition, it is a long process for benshao to accept the boundlessness of Tao immediately after refining the God and devil cemetery, that is, the inheritance of the God and devil cemetery. During this period, the God and devil cemetery is closed. Even if you have obtained the inheritance of the heavenly palace, you cannot leave the God and devil cemetery."


    "That is to say, only when benshao accepts all the inheritance, can you leave the God devil cemetery."


    "The time required to accept the boundless inheritance of Tao depends on the situation. It may end in half a year, or it may take five years, ten years, or even longer."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Nie Ziyi asked in a startled voice, "you haven''t got the inheritance yet?"


    "It was just inherited, but not refined. After all, time was limited at that time." Yebufan responded.


    Nie Ziyi was stunned: "your accomplishments..."


    "This is what the tomb keeper helped me to promote. It''s not inheritance." Yebufan said with a smile that he would never tell Nie Ziyi about his only seven day life span, so that she would not worry after knowing it.


    "Whatever, help you improve?"


    Nie Ziyi widened his eyes and looked at yebufan with a startled face.


    What is a saint?


    That is the strongest in Shenwu.


    The peak of entering the holy land is the peak of the peak. The strong among the strong can not be reached by most people, even all of them. But now it''s good that the tomb keeper helped yebufan to reach the peak of entering the Holy Land casually?


    If it''s inheritance, it''s OK.


    But this


    Nie Ziyi is really a little difficult to accept, or this point has completely exceeded her cognition.


    A moment later, Nie Ziyi looked at yebufan and asked: "what''s the origin of this God demon cemetery?"


    "I only know that they come from a place called the divine realm, and I know nothing about the rest." Yebufan stood up and said helplessly.


    "Who else knows that you got the divine and demon cemetery?" Suddenly, Nie Ziyi asked again.


    "Apart from you, Ben Shao only told Qian Duoduo that fatso for the time being."


    "A lot of money?"


    Nie Ziyi gave a deep thought: "never mention this matter to others."


    "Good, good."


    Yebufan smiled and joked, "our Purple Baby also knows how to be selfish. I think less of Ben. Ben thought you would let him dedicate the divine and demon cemetery."


    Nie Ziyi looked at ye Bufan and said bitterly, "I''m not stupid."


    Every man is innocent, and he is willing to accept his guilt.


    How could nieziyi not understand this truth.


    There is no doubt about the importance of the God devil cemetery. If other people know that ye Bufan has obtained the God devil cemetery, the three martial arts academies will be unable to help themselves. After all, controlling ye Bufan is tantamount to controlling the God devil cemetery.


    Although yebufan is strong, he is not able to make enemies with the whole Shenwu continent.


    People''s minds are unpredictable, so we have to guard against it.


    "I''ll arrange it first."


    Then Nie Ziyi said again.


    Yebufan smiled badly: "what''s the hurry? Let''s talk about it tomorrow. It''s dark. Our purple baby doesn''t need to rest. Other people also need to rest, right?"


    "What''s more..."


    While talking, yebufan put his hand on Nie Ziyi''s big white leg.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Ziyi gave yebufan a white look.


    Yebufan did not hesitate at all. He turned over and threw Nie Ziyi down under him.


    The next day.


    On the side of the heaven martial arts academy, Nie Ziyi has already started to arrange her affairs after leaving the martial arts academy. In fact, she is telling the Presbyterian Council that she needs to leave for a period of time. As for what she will do when she leaves the martial arts academy, Nie Ziyi will not tell the Presbyterian Council of the martial arts academy anyway.


    Nieziyi was like this. Qian Rumeng was not idle on the other side of the seven kill fortress. Yesterday, 13 people won the contest among 126 people.


    Early this morning, these thirteen people had a duel in pairs. In the first six game duel, the order of appearance and their opponents were determined by drawing lots, while the remaining one was empty and could enter the second round directly.


    In the second game, one-on-one and three games, the order of appearance and each other''s opponents are still determined by drawing lots. There will still be one person who can be empty. Finally, four people can enter the third round of competition.


    The third game, one-on-one, two matches.


    In the fourth and last game, the remaining two people will decide the final winner one-on-one.


    It has to be said that the second day and the second round of martial arts engagement were indeed fair and just. Everything was based on strength. Qian Rumeng did not make any interference.


    The thirteen rounds of competition were won by Shen Shiyun of the Shen family in the sky military academy.


    On the flying dragon stage, Qian Rumeng looked at Shen Shiyun, who had just won, and said with a smile: "Congratulations, Miss Shen. She has won and become the husband''s sixth wife. She has the priority to challenge."


    "Eh?"


    Qian Rumeng''s words stunned everyone present, and the atmosphere was even more weird to the extreme.


    Shen Shiyun finally won and became the sixth lady of yebufan. They can understand, but... What does it mean to have the priority to challenge?


    "Money is like a dream. What is the priority to challenge?"


    On the flying dragon stage, Shen Shiyun immediately looked at Qian Rumeng with a bad look.


    Other people also looked at Qian Rumeng in dismay, bewilderment and curiosity.


    Qian Rumeng smiled and said, "haha, nature means giving priority to challenges."


    "Challenge? Challenge who?"


    Shen Shiyun frowned and finally added: "didn''t you say it was the last round of competition before?"


    "The contest is over. Now it is a challenge. Can the challenge be the same as the contest?"


    Money is like a dream.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, everyone was in a mess.


    "You..."


    Shen Shiyun is also impatient.


    Duel, challenge?


    Money is like a dream. This is a word trap. To make it clear is to deceive them and pit them.


    Unfortunately, Qian Rumeng didn''t care about their mood at all. She just smiled and then continued: "as for who to challenge, it''s natural to challenge the three younger sisters of the husband. After all, the Ye family''s motto always respects the strong. Therefore, if you want to enter the Ye family, you must defeat the three younger sisters of the husband."


    "Your sister..."


    As soon as the sound of money in a dream fell, thousands of grass and mud horses rushed past in the hearts of everyone present.


    Yebufan''s three sisters?


    It goes without saying that ye Jingyi and ye Jingrou are just returning to yuan, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    However, no one in Shenwu knows that yebufan''s youngest sister yejingyu has been inherited from the divine tomb and is now a genuine saint.


    Beat her?


    Don''t be ridiculous. Although Ye Jingyu is only 13 years old, she is also a saint after all.


    Looking at the money in front of her like a dream, Shen Shiyun pulled again and again. She was messy and angry.


    From the beginning to the end, she never thought about marrying yebufan. The reason why she competed and won was to give her family a chance to meet yebufan first. As for whether she could really become a husband and wife with yebufan, it was all a matter of the future. But now... She felt that Qian Rumeng was just playing with them.


    Defeat a saint?


    Not to mention that she was alone, even if all 126 people who had participated in the previous competition joined hands, they were not their opponents. The so-called martial arts contest and engagement was of no significance at all.


    But at this time, Qian Rumeng said again: "of course, if everyone wants to defeat all the three sisters of the husband, it is obviously too troublesome and time-consuming, so we unanimously decided that all challengers can choose one of the three to challenge."


    "Eh?"


    The sudden words of Qian Rumeng shocked everyone again.


    Choose one of the three to challenge?


    what do you mean?


    Can you ignore Ye Jingyu?


    Is there such a good thing?


    The fact is, there is nothing so cheap in the world.


    In the bewilderment and consternation of all, Qian Rumeng said again: "of course, the three younger sisters of the husband are very busy, so they need to pay a certain amount of compensation if they want to challenge them. In addition, the younger sister Ye Jingyu is relatively idle, so her appearance fee means that she can give a hundred yuan stones. As for the second and third younger sisters, they are busy practicing. If you want to challenge them, you naturally have to give some compensation. Not much. A hundred million yuan stones per person is enough."


    Money fell like a dream, and the audience was instantly silent.


    Your sister, your sister, your sister


    For a short moment, after a moment, everyone''s heart is infinitely messy and crazy.


    Ye Jingyi is 100 million yuan.


    Ye Jingrou is 100 million yuan.


    Yejingyu 100 yuan?


    Nima, to put it bluntly, wants money.


    Yejingyu has a hundred yuan stone. It''s too cheap to say. But can the saint overcome it?


    Obviously not.


    Not to mention a hundred yuan stones, just a yuan stone, no one would be stupid enough to challenge her.


    Because that would be a sure bet.


    But ye Jingrou and ye Jingyi, two women, are worth 100 million yuan


    This NIMA is robbery.


    incorrect.


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned again. They seemed to think of something. A look of consternation appeared in the eyes of Qian Rumeng.


    Shenshiyun wins and has the priority to challenge. Doesn''t that mean... Other people can challenge?


    In this way, what is the significance of the competition ahead?


    Soon, Qian Rumeng gave everyone a perfect answer: "well, Miss Shen won the competition in the past and has the priority to challenge. Now you can choose the object of challenge."


    "In addition, other people can also choose to challenge. However, after Miss Shen, the entrance fee paid by the second challenger is doubled, and so is the latter. That is to say... The second Challenger who wants to challenge the younger sister needs 100 yuan, and the second and third younger sisters need 200 million yuan."


    "The third challenger, younger sister Ye Jingyu, is 300 million yuan, and the second and third younger sisters are 300 million yuan."


    "And so on, increasing step by step."


    "Well, Miss Shen, you can choose."


    "Of course, you can give up if you want to. After all, this martial arts contest and engagement is always based on the principle of voluntariness and never force..."

 Chapter 835

    "Of course, you can give up if you want to. After all, this martial arts contest and engagement is always based on the principle of voluntariness and never force..."


    be willing?


    Hearing the words "money is like a dream", all the people were immediately crazy, like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past. Now they finally realized that like father, like daughter. Money is like a dream and money is like a lot of virtue. The cliff is their own.


    Your money is like a dream. This competition is voluntary. Yes, but if you don''t participate in it, will you? Or can you see ye Bufan if you don''t participate?


    Not at all.


    This is clearly blackmail in disguise.


    At this point, Shen Shiyun''s face sank on the flying dragon stage and said, "money is like a dream. People in the Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. Just say it. How much money can you see ye Bufan?"


    The gun shot the first bird.


    If you can, Shen Shiyun doesn''t want to take this lead, but Qian Rumeng''s behavior is really unbearable. If it goes on like this, when will it end?


    Rather than so, let''s just say it.


    Shen Shiyun''s words fell, and everyone looked at money like a dream.


    Qian Rumeng looked at Shen Shiyun and said in a hurry, "Shen Shiyun, what do you mean?" After a pause, she continued: "who do you think I am? Do you think I am Qian Duoduo, the fat man who is open to money?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, everyone was in a mess.


    Isn''t it?


    Shen Shiyun drew a corner of her mouth and was impressed.


    Qian Rumeng ignored it, but looked at Shen Shiyun impatiently and said, "well, if you want to challenge, go on. If you don''t want to challenge, please leave. Don''t hinder me from selecting the sixth lady for my husband."


    "You..."


    Immediately, Shen Shiyun clenched her fists.


    Go?


    That is equivalent to giving up the previous efforts. I''m afraid I won''t see yebufan again today.


    Moreover, if you quit, other families, especially the other seven top families, may not quit.


    This is absolutely not advisable for the Shen family.


    But if not?


    Who knows how deep the hole of money is and when it will end.


    For a while, Shen Shiyun was neither going nor not going.


    If she had known this, she would not have worked so hard just now. At least if she had not won, she would not have become the "pawn" of all families to explore the way for them.


    In desperation, Shen Shiyun can only look at the camp of the Shen family on the platform. After all, this is not her own business.


    At the moment, the Shen family are helpless.


    They don''t care about the 100 million yuan stone, but who knows if there will be another one billion, ten billion, or even hundreds of billions after this one billion yuan stone.


    It''s not worth spending so much just to see ye Bufan.


    But if they don''t go on... They don''t feel reconciled.


    But at this time, a middle-aged man of a third rate family stood up on the viewing platform. He looked at Qian Rumeng on the flying dragon platform and hesitated for a while, saying, "Miss Qian, I have a question. I wonder if you can give me an answer?"


    "No time."


    Qian Rumeng immediately refused, then looked at Shen Shiyun and said, "do you want to continue?"


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man was stunned, and then looked at the Shen family camp.


    Obviously, although he is not a member of the Shen family, he belongs to the Shen family camp. Obviously, he was inspired by the Shen family to stand up at this time.


    Although it was definitely not a wise choice to compete with Qian Rumeng at this time, he did not dare to disobey the Shen family. After all, he was not confident enough to leave the Shen family.


    A moment later, the Shen family seemed to respond. The man looked at Qian Rumeng again, gritted his teeth, and said: "Miss Qian, you said that those people before can also take part in this round of challenges. What if two, three, or even more people win in the end?"


    After a pause, the man continued, "you can''t make them all marry Ye Shao. In this way, do these people still have to fight?"


    This problem is not only what the Shen family wants to know, but also what everyone here wants to understand.


    Challenge the third daughter of the Ye family?


    According to the rule that money is like a dream, as long as money is given, it is not difficult to win this round.


    But what happens after winning this round?


    As long as they are willing, all the 126 women can win. Will they marry yebufan then?


    It''s impossible.


    "Why did I answer you?"


    When asked by the middle-aged man, Qian Rumeng frowned. Then she added: "the question you asked involves the rules of the game. I have no comment."


    "This..."


    The man was stunned at the speech.


    Other people are extremely messy.


    Since the rules of the game, shouldn''t you tell us more?


    But at this time, Qian Rumeng looked at the man and said again, "of course, if you really want me to answer your question, it''s not impossible."


    While talking, Qian Rumeng put up a finger and said, "one hundred million, I will answer you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, everyone was in a mess.


    One problem is worth one hundred million yuan. Money is like a dream. You are more cruel than your father.


    The middle-aged man looked at the Shen family camp, and someone in the Shen family camp immediately nodded.


    The middle-aged man understood, looked at money like a dream, and said, "what a hundred million is a hundred million."


    "Pay first."


    Money stretched out his hand like a dream.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was speechless again.


    The girl was totally spoiled by her father, which has fallen into the eyes of money.


    "I''ll give it."


    The middle-aged man said immediately.


    Then he went to the flying dragon platform and handed over the 100 million yuan stone to Qian Rumeng.


    "Now you can say it?"


    "Yes."


    Qian Rumeng answered and said, "if two or more people win, then continue to challenge."


    "Challenge who?"


    "This is the second question."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The middle-aged man was in a mess, and everyone else was in a mess.


    One hundred million dollars to buy such an answer?


    Pit father


    "Do you want to ask?"


    At this time, Qian Rumeng looked at the middle-aged man and asked again. At last, she added: "in fact, if you want to know the process and rules of the whole competition, it''s not impossible. I''ll sell you a billion yuan stone. Do you want it?"


    "Eh?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned, and the others were also stunned.


    A billion dollars to buy the rules of the game?


    Why don''t you grab it?


    However, at present, this is definitely the best choice. After all, in this way, they can at least know how many pits there are after the game.


    In this way, they can also decide whether to continue.


    But... Billion yuan stone?


    It''s nothing to the top families, but the Shen family thinks they will never be such a wrongdoer.


    Why do you pay for other families?


    But at this time, Qian Rumeng suddenly said, "but I only sell you this answer. As for whether you want to tell others, that''s your business."


    The crowd was stunned at the speech.


    How can they not understand that money is like a dream? This is clearly telling the Shen family that only you know after you buy the answer. If other families want to know, you can only buy it yourself. You can never take advantage of the Shen family.


    In this way, the Shen family will not hesitate.


    Immediately, one member of the Shen family camp stood up and said, "Miss Qian, a billion yuan stone, I want to buy an answer. I don''t know if I can?"


    "Of course."


    Money smiled like a dream, and then said, "as long as you give money, you can buy it."


    Without the slightest hesitation, one of the Shen family directly went to the flying dragon platform and then gave Qian Rumeng a billion yuan stone.


    Qian Rumeng also did not hesitate. After collecting Yuan Shi, he took out a note and gave it to the other party, and said, "all the competition processes and rules are written down on this paper. You can take your time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, everyone went crazy.


    This NIMA... Has the note been written? This was premeditated.


    Sure enough, like father, like daughter.


    No, it''s NIMA... Better than blue. Qianduoduo obviously has successors.


    At this moment, however, it is obvious that no one will care. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the note in the Shen family''s hands, as if they want to see through the contents of the note.


    The Shen family man did not hesitate. He immediately returned to the viewing platform, returned to the Shen family camp, and handed the note intact to the Shen family sage who led the team this time.


    In an instant, everyone looked at the sage of the Shen family, especially the sage of the other seven top families. They stared at the facial expression of the sage of the Shen family, hoping to see some clues from his face.


    The sage of the Shen family naturally knows this, but he obviously won''t let other families achieve their wishes.


    Want to know the answer?


    Then pay for it yourself.


    With this idea, the sage of the Shen family calmly opened the note in his hand.


    But the next second, the corner of his mouth still couldn''t help drawing. Even the sage, at the moment, he couldn''t keep calm and calm.


    This NIMA is... Too stupid.

 Chapter 836

    Six ladies'' selection and comparison process:


    The first round: draw lots to compete. You can qualify after winning 10 games in a row. The registration fee is onemillion yuan per person.


    The second round: those who have won ten consecutive games will have a duel in pairs. Finally, they will win one person and get the priority challenge in the third round. The registration fee is 10million yuan per person.


    The third round: challenge the third daughter of the Ye family.


    Any one who wins the challenge needs to pay a certain entrance fee. The entrance fee is: ye Jingyu 100 yuan stone, ye Jingyi and ye Jingrou 100 million yuan stone. The winner of the second round can give priority to the challenge. After that, each person needs to pay a double entrance fee.


    Those who purchase billions can skip the third round and go directly to the fourth round.


    In the fourth round, challenge the five ladies.


    All five ladies must win the challenge according to the order, and they also need to pay a certain appearance fee.


    The challenge sequence and appearance fee of the five ladies are:


    First, Luo Qianmo, the fifth lady, returned to Yuan territory for cultivation, and the appearance fee was one billion yuan.


    The second, the third lady condensed her clothes, and her accomplishments in Shenyuan realm cost her a billion yuan.


    The third is the second wife Qin Yao, who has achieved accomplishments in the Shenyuan realm. The appearance fee is onebillion yuan.


    Fourth, the fourth lady Qian Rumeng, the God of martial arts, paid one billion yuan for her appearance.


    Fifth, madam???, Half step sage, the appearance fee is onebillion yuan.


    Defeat the first lady??? If there are two winners, they will be ranked according to their age. The older one is the sixth and the younger one is the seventh. If there are more than two, they will still be ranked according to their age.


    Looking at the contents of the note, how can the sage of the Shen family continue to remain calm and calm?


    According to the comparison process on the note, the first round, the second round and even the third round are just appetizers, and the fourth round is the key.


    All the five ladies need a challenge. One billion yuan per person is a full five billion yuan.


    This is nothing.


    Fourth, challenge the fourth lady Qian Rumeng. When did you become a martial god?


    Let her Shen family Shen Shiyun challenge Qian Rumeng, the God of martial arts. Is it possible to win?


    Don''t even think about it.


    What''s more... This??? What does that mean? Half step sage? This NIMA is bullying.


    Although there is not much content on this note and the selection process is very simple, the sage of the Shen family can see clearly and clearly. No one can win the so-called six ladies'' selection.


    This is a pit, a pit that buried everyone alive!!


    Looking at the Shen family saint''s reaction, all the people present were stunned. They knew that there must be follow-up besides the current third round, and that it was definitely another pit. But now it seems that it is not just a pit, is it?


    But what is it?


    Everyone present was eager to know the answer, but it was obvious that the Shen family would not disclose the answer anyway. But it doesn''t matter. They can wait. When the Shen family makes a response, they can just follow suit.


    Money is like a dream. She has a lot of money. So she dares to mess around like this, but the Shen family is different.


    Although they are both top-level families, the major families believe that the Shen family will never offend the other six families at once, so even if he doesn''t disclose the answer, he won''t pit the other families.


    In this way, as long as the Shen family challenges, they will follow the challenge. There is absolutely nothing wrong with that.


    Unfortunately, they underestimated the money.


    Almost at the moment when the sage of the Shen family opened the note, Qian Rumeng said: "according to the rules of comparison, those who buy the comparison process can skip the third round of comparison and directly enter the fourth round. Now that the Shen family has purchased the comparison process, Shen Shiyun can directly enter the fourth round."


    While talking, Qian Rumeng glanced at the audience and continued: "well, in the third round of competition, who else wants to continue the challenge? If not, just start the fourth round."


    "Eh?"


    In an instant, everyone was stunned.


    what do you mean?


    Those who purchase the comparison process can skip the third round and go directly to the fourth round?


    Is there such a rule?


    This NIMA


    Everyone is in a mess.


    They originally wanted to see how the Shen family would deal with it, but now, money is like a dream and they just don''t give it a chance.


    Why?


    To put it bluntly, it''s not to let them spend onebillion yuan to buy the comparison process.


    No?


    Yes, just like a headless fly, continue the step-by-step challenge.


    What should I do?


    Buy it!!


    Looking at the reaction of the major families in front of us, the sage of the Shen family couldn''t help but draw his lips again.


    Pit, too pit.


    After the big families have purchased the competition rules like his Shen family, will they continue?


    Not at all.


    Because it was clear that there was no way to win, and he could see that Qian Rumeng was trying to kill everyone in this link, and then end the so-called election contest.


    The most important thing is that no one can say a word of complaint, and it is no wonder that money is like a dream.


    After all, as she said, the election was always voluntary. She did not intimidate anyone, and the election did exist, but... The first lady of the half sage??? Strength is too strong, is simply invincible existence.


    If you can''t win, then no one will win. If no one wins, there will be no six ladies.


    Who can blame someone who is inferior in skill?


    Blame yourself.


    It can only be said that the money dream routine is too deep. They can''t play at all.


    Moreover, the money is as rich as a dream. It is enough, including the elements of mercy. Otherwise, it is definitely not just this one billion yuan stone that each family is trapped.


    Although we already know that this election is a pit, the sage of the Shen family will not tell others.


    Why?


    It''s very simple. Why should the Shen family be trapped so that the rest of you can stay out of it?


    If you want to die, you should die together.


    Therefore, the sage of the Shen family would not stop the response of the major families.


    "Miss Qian, the Lin family also plans to buy a copy of the competition process. Can you?"


    "Miss Rumeng, the dragon family also wants to buy the comparison process and rules."


    "My family..."


    Among the eight top families present, apart from the Shen family who had already purchased, the other seven also opened their mouth to buy the competition process. As for the first-rate, second rate and third rate families below the top, they have no response. Obviously, they think they can''t afford to play this pit.


    Now it''s a billion. What about after that?


    You might as well quit as soon as possible.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the reaction of the families, Qian Rumeng smiled and said, "yes."


    Then the families began to trade, and Qian Rumeng also handed over the competition process to them. However, when people from all major families saw the process of the game, they were dumbfounded.


    Half step sage???


    Who is this?


    Mrs. ye?


    This NIMA is simply invincible.


    For a moment, everyone looked at the Shen family saints in the Shen family camp.


    Seeing this, the sage of the Shen family just smiled bitterly and spread his hands, as if to say that I didn''t hurt you.


    Suddenly, the saints were in disorder.


    Qian Rumeng ignored it and still looked at the audience and said, "well, now that Shen, Jiang, long and Lin have purchased the selection process, they can go directly to the fourth round. Is there anyone else who wants to buy the rest?"


    "No?"


    "Since I don''t have one, do I have to challenge my husband''s three younger sisters? If I do, I''ll hurry up."


    "Why, no challenge?"


    "OK..."


    "Since there is no challenge, I declare that the third round of competition is over, and now the fourth round begins."


    "In the fourth and final round, I challenged my husband''s five wives. The first one, Luo Qianmo, returned to Yuan territory for cultivation. The appearance fee was onebillion yuan. Do you have any challenges?"


    While talking, Qian Rumeng scanned the audience.


    Appearance fee billions?


    All the families were stunned.


    The eight saints of the eight top families could not help but draw a corner of their mouth - I challenge your siste

 Chapter 837

    I challenge your sister


    The eight saints of the eight top families grasped the note in their hands and were secretly crazy.


    The result of the so-called contest has been very obvious. They simply can not win. In this way, although there are not many five billion yuan stones, if they continue to bite the bullet, they will be really stupid.


    Seeing that no one responded to him, Qian Rumeng didn''t care either. He just smiled and said, "is there no one to continue to challenge?"


    Money fell like a dream, and the eight top families did not respond. In this way, other families naturally saw that there was something wrong, so they did not stand up to challenge Luo Qianmo at this time, or they did not have the idea to continue.


    "All right."


    Seeing this scene, Qian Rumeng shook his head helplessly and said, "even though no one continues to challenge, I declare that this election of the six ladies is over." Finally, Qian Rumeng sighed again: "Hey, I just want to find another woman for my husband. Why is it so difficult..."


    In a word, money is like a dream. Everyone is in a mess, especially the eight saints of the eight top families. They look at the money on the flying dragon stage, and smoke it again and again.


    Are you looking for another woman for yebufan?


    Fart!!


    You''re just making things difficult for us, and then you''ll take the opportunity to cheat us.


    The big ones are like this, and the small ones are like this. Qian really doesn''t have a good thing.


    Money, like a dream, doesn''t care.


    "Well, once the election is over, it''s all over." Then Qian Rumeng said a word and went directly to the stage of Feilong, ready to leave.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    "Wait."


    On the flying dragon stage, Shen Shiyun immediately stopped Qian Rumeng.


    "What else do you want?"


    Qian Rumeng turned and looked at her.


    You want to leave after you cheat the money?


    Shen Shiyun shouted angrily in her heart and said, "where is yebufan? This is the seven kill fortress, and he is also the master of this place. Now so many people here come to visit, but he has not shown up. Is that a little unreasonable?"


    "My husband is not here."


    Smell speech, money such as dream just said four words.


    "No?"


    Shen Shiyun was stunned.


    "What do you think?"


    Qian Rumeng gave her a big white eye, shook his head and said, "if my husband were here, he would have come out long ago. Would he wait until now?"


    Shen Shiyun couldn''t help but be stunned: "he didn''t return to the fortress? What about others?"


    Shen Shiyun, or the Shen family, and all the people present, have received the news that yebufan left the Beidou martial arts academy long ago.


    "Where has he gone? How can I know?"


    Qian Rumeng once again gave her a white look and said as if nothing had happened: "maybe he went to a woman where he fooled around. Anyway, it would be right if he wasn''t here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, everyone was in a mess.


    Running around with another woman?


    Can you stand it?


    But everyone was relieved to think that Qian Rumeng had publicly helped yebufan choose the sixth lady.


    This product is a wonderful flower.


    "Is it all right?"


    Before everyone thought about it, Qian Rumeng looked at Shen Shiyun and said, "I''ll leave if I have nothing to do. In addition, you should leave early. After all, this is the seven kill camp. It''s not good for you outsiders to stay here. If you have to wait for your husband to come back, go to other places in the fortress."


    In a word, Qian Rumeng left directly, and the members of the seven kill army also dispersed separately.


    The people of each family were stunned, and then they looked at each other.


    Yebufan is not in Qisha fortress?


    So what do they do?


    Keep waiting, or


    However, it is no longer meaningful to stay in the seven kill camp. Of course, they will not leave. Therefore, after leaving the seven kill camp one after another, the families found restaurants in other areas to live in.


    Qian Rumeng naturally didn''t care about this. The seven kill army didn''t mean to expel them. After all, the seven kill fortress has always been open to the outside world. It''s their own business for people of all families to go or stay.


    After the families left, the seven kill army station was restored to its former situation again, and all members of the seven kill army devoted themselves to cultivation.


    At the third hour after the election, ye long, ye Hu and ye Bao returned to the seven kill fortress.


    Four and a half hours later, Ye Hua and Ye Shi also returned to the seven kill fortress.


    Later, ye Fu, Ye Wang, ye Shuang and the rest of the Ye family also returned to the seven kill camp. They all returned to the Ziyun Empire branch using the transmission array of the Linglong chamber of Commerce, and then rushed back to the seven kill fortress. Therefore, the time of their return was not far away.


    When night fell, ye Fu and the other 14 people who had left Qisha fortress together had all returned, except for long Xiaobao, and their accomplishments had also been significantly improved. However, when they learned that Hao Pang had become a top power in the holy land, they were stunned.


    What is the peak of entering the holy land?


    That is the strongest in Shenwu.


    They didn''t expect that Hao Pang would step into the sky and leave them far behind soon after they left.


    However, people are not envious because of this. They are just envious. They are more blessed.


    In addition, ye Fu and others were shocked to learn that ye Jingyu had also become a saint. At the same time, their bodies and souls could not help shaking at that moment.


    Who is yejingyu?


    As members of the Ye family, no one knows Ye Jingyu better than Hao Pang. It can be said that ye Jingyu, a sage less than 13 years old, is definitely a "nightmare" for most people. Fortunately, she has been buried in the heavenly palace all the time. Otherwise... I''m afraid the Shenwu continent has already been turned upside down by her.


    Without him, just because this is a violent little Lori.


    In addition, Hao Pang and others were also shocked to see the thirty Shenwu venerable yebufan left in the fortress and Zhou tianwu everywhere.


    After leaving this period of time, they thought that they had improved quickly enough. They said that ye Fu, who is now the cultivation of the five-star divine yuan realm, was still a little slow compared with the overall strength of the seven kill army.


    However, it is a great good thing that the seven kill army can have the strength it has now.


    In the dark, ye Fu and others gathered together to tell their own experiences during this period of time.


    Suddenly yewang couldn''t help asking, "by the way, why hasn''t Xiao Bao come back?"


    "Maybe the people of Linglong chamber of Commerce haven''t found him yet. After all, Shenwu is so big. It''s normal for Xiaobao not to find him for a period of time in a place where people rarely go." Ye Fu answered.


    "Yes."


    Ye Wang nodded, and then said with a smile: "speaking of Xiao Bao, I had a strange dream a few days ago, in which Xiao Bao said that he had found an ancient relic..."


    Yewang said, and the atmosphere suddenly changed.


    The faces of the people were appalled.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at the crowd, yewang said with a stunned face.


    Ye Shuang whispered, "I, I had a strange dream a few days ago. In the dream, Xiao Bao did say that he had found an ancient relic."


    "Me too."


    "Me too."


    "Me too."


    Others answered.


    "This..."


    Ye Wang was stunned.


    Ye Fu looked at Mu Na and said, "endless wasteland, Tongtian City, extraterritorial demons, twelve rounds of city defense?"


    "Yes."


    "I dreamed of that, too."


    "This..."


    "What''s the matter? Do we all have the same dream? Or is it not a dream?"


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, ye Fu and others all looked shocked, even more shocked.


    Originally they thought it was just a dream, but now it seems that this... May not be false.


    Suddenly, ye Fu said in horror, "so Xiaobao has indeed entered an ancient relic, and... Is still in that ancient relic?"


    "Eh?"


    But at this time, long Xiaobao, who had just come in from the outside, just heard Ye Fu''s words. He couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he looked at Ye Fu and said, "brother Ye Fu, how do you know that I have found an ancient relic?"

 Chapter 838

    "Brother Fu, how do you know that I have found an ancient relic?"


    Ye Fu and others were stunned by the sudden sound. When they followed the prestige and saw long Xiaobao coming in at the door, they were stunned instinctively.


    "Xiao Bao!!"


    "Great. Come on, Xiao Bao. You''re back at last."


    "Xiao Bao, did Nizhen find an ancient relic?"


    In a short moment, ye Fu and others were revived, and then they greeted each other and surrounded the Dragon path.


    "Yes, I did find an ancient relic." Long Xiaobao answered, then looked at the crowd and said, "but how did you know?"


    "Xiao Bao, do you still remember that dream a few days ago?" Hearing this, ye Fu immediately replied.


    "Dream?"


    Longxiaobao was stunned.


    "Right!!"


    Ye Fuying said: "we suspect that it is not just a dream. Otherwise, how could we have the same dream at the same time? Moreover, the reason why we know that you have found an ancient relic is because you told us in that dream."


    "This..."


    Longxiaobao was stunned.


    A few days ago, he thought it was just a dream at first, but now it seems that it is not the case.


    "Xiaobao, aren''t you supposed to be in that ancient ruins? How did the people of Linglong chamber of Commerce find you?" At this time, ye long suddenly asked.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yewang said, "yes, Xiaobao. Have all the people of Linglong chamber of Commerce found that ancient ruins?"


    Long Xiaobao shook his head. "No, I came out by myself. I met them soon after. They said that ye shaozhao would come back and I would come back."


    "You came out by yourself?"


    Everyone was stunned again.


    Ye Fu said, "why did you come out? What kind of ancient relics is that?"


    "Don''t mention it..."


    Long Xiaobao shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I found it later. The area I just entered was just the periphery of the ancient relics. The real ancient relics were blocked by a barrier. I couldn''t get in at all, so I came back."


    "This..."


    The crowd was stunned.


    Longxiaobao continued: "when I came back, I heard that both ye Shao and xiaopang had become saints. I could just let them try and see if they could break the barrier."


    While talking, long Xiaobao glanced at the crowd again and said, "do you know what is in the ancient ruins?"


    "What?"


    People are instinctively curious.


    Long Xiaobao did not hide: "although I can''t get in, I can see clearly outside the barrier. It is an ancient battlefield."


    "Of course, this is not the key point. The key point is that there are countless white bones with weapons they have used, and their grades are not low. The lowest looking soldiers are ground soldiers, countless heavenly soldiers, and maybe even holy soldiers. Moreover, each white bone also carries a Sumi precept."


    "To be able to use ground soldiers, heavenly soldiers, or even holy soldiers, their status must be good. In this way, what they need to learn from the precepts can be simple?"


    The eyes of the crowd brightened.


    Longxiaobao continued: "the most important thing is... I saw a living and running treasure."


    "What?"


    In an instant, everyone was shocked.


    "Live, live treasure?"


    "Can you still run around?"


    "Xiao Bao, are you wrong?"


    "Yes, earth. How could the earth treasure be alive and still run around?"


    "I can''t read it wrong."


    Faced with the shock and doubt of the public, long Xiaobao said firmly: "it is definitely a treasure, and it is a living treasure with life."


    "Gulu......"


    Looking at longxiaobao''s firm and serious face, the crowd couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    A living treasure?


    This NIMA, really? Is it possible that this local treasure has been returned to the city?


    But long Xiaobao doesn''t seem to be joking.


    "Xiaobao, where did you find this ancient relic?" But at this moment, Yefu suddenly asked.


    Others were curious, too.


    Long Xiaobao said, "in a pond in a mountain stream, I have written down the location. I can go again at any time."


    "Water, in the pool?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Long Xiaobao replied: "I was taking a bath in the pool, but I found that although the pool was small, it was not deep enough to see the bottom. Curious, I kept diving. As a result... I inexplicably entered a cave, and then walked straight ahead. It was not more than two days and two nights before I reached the outer edge of the ancient ruins."


    "And I saw that the ancient relics were in an abyss. There was no edge on both sides of the abyss. Moreover, there were prohibitions over the abyss. They could not go up at all, but could only go forward."


    "That''s why I can''t determine the location of the abyss at all. Therefore, if we want to go to the abyss, we can only enter from the pool."


    As long Xiaobao said, the people were stunned and looked at each other.


    Ye Fu said, "there are endless abysses, and there are various prohibitions and boundaries. Is there such an abyss in Shenwu? If so, how can it not be discovered?"


    "Yes!!"


    As ye Fu''s voice fell, a voice suddenly sounded behind them.


    "Who?"


    The crowd was shocked, and then instinctively looked behind them, but found that ye Bufan had already stood behind them.


    "Young master!!"


    Seeing ye Bufan, the crowd said.


    "Fewer leaves!!"


    Longxiaobao also said something, and then said, "Ye Shao, is there such a place in Shenwu? Why have we never heard of it?"


    "You''ve heard of it."


    Yebufan came up and smiled.


    "Have we heard of it?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Longxiaobao changed his look and said, "is it... The legendary eternal abyss?"


    "Eternal abyss?"


    Ye Fu and others were shocked.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan laughed.


    "Is that impossible?"


    Long Xiaobao frowned and hesitated: "Ye Shao, it is said that the eternal abyss is behind the Wangyao mountain. However, I have only walked to the abyss after two days from the pool. How can I cross the whole Wangyao mountain in two days?"


    Yeah


    People also think it is impossible.


    It is impossible and unrealistic to cross the whole Wangyao mountain in two days.


    Yebufan smiled and said, "Xiao Bao, don''t forget, what you just said is... The area you walked two days and two nights from the entrance of the cave, but do you know where the cave is? If the underground cave is in the Wangyao mountain range?"


    "How is that possible?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Yebufan said with a smile, "nothing is impossible. Don''t forget that Xiaobao went directly from the pool to the underground cave. In this way, there must be a transmission array between the two, and the distance is no longer a problem."


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Although it is a little unacceptable, it is impossible to deny this possibility.


    "Is that place really an eternal abyss?" Longxiaobao frowned.


    "Absolutely."


    Yebufan said confidently, "as Ah Fu said earlier, there is no place like Xiaobao on the Shenwu continent, except the eternal abyss."


    Of course, there is another reason why yebufan thinks so, that is... When he asked shifeixuan to ask for the holy soldier, shifeixuan asked him to get it by himself, and one of the places she mentioned at that time was the eternal abyss. As long Xiaobao said, the enchantment is an ancient battlefield. There are not only a lot of bones, but also a lot of equipment. In this way, the two can be perfectly combined. What long Xiaobao said is the eternal abyss.


    Of course, this is just a guess, and yebufan doesn''t dare to confirm it absolutely.


    "This..."


    Yebufan said, and everyone hesitated slightly.


    After a while, long Xiaobao said, "Ye Shao, shall we go and have a look now? After all, there are many good things in there..."


    "No need."


    Long Xiaobao''s words were just half said, but yebufan interrupted: "now we have other things to do, and much more important than this eternal abyss."


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan said, and everyone was stunned.


    Ye Wang said, "young master, what''s the matter?"


    Others were also dismayed.


    Yebufan smiled: "I will take you to the God and devil cemetery to ascend to the sky step by step, and the martial arts will become holy!!"

 Chapter 839

    "I will take you to the God and devil cemetery to ascend to the sky step by step, and the martial arts will become holy!!" Yebufan''s words made Yefu and other thirteen people all stunned in situ, or stupid in situ.


    In the past, ye Fu and others did not know what the God devil cemetery was, but now it is different... Hao Pang ascended to the sky in the God devil cemetery and directly became the top martial artist in the holy land. In their "dream" a few days ago, ye Bufan also told them about the GOD Devil cemetery. Now they naturally know what the God devil cemetery is.


    However, isn''t the God and devil cemetery closed?


    "Young master, are you kidding?" A moment later, yewang took the lead in asking.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Yebufan smiled: "do you think Ben Shao is joking?"


    "This..."


    Ye Wang hesitates slightly.


    The crowd also looked puzzled.


    Long Xiaobao said, "Ye Shao, is what you said true? Can you really take us into the God devil cemetery?"


    "Of course."


    "But..."


    What else longxiaobao wanted to say was stopped by yebufan: "well, don''t say anything, don''t ask anything, you''ll know by then. Now, all of you are buried in the heavenly palace."


    While talking, yebufan directly called out the burial palace.


    Now there are only two days left before the seven day limit, that is, ye Fu and others have all returned, and ye Bufan will not wait any longer. After all, other things are nothing except the God and demon cemetery.


    Looking at the burial palace in front of them, they hesitated a little, and then walked directly in.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan put away the burial palace and then walked outside.


    This time, yebufan is going to bring 14 of them, Qin Yao, condensate Shang, Luo Qianmo, Qian Rumeng, Nie Ziyi, ye Jingyu, ye Jingyi, ye Jingrou, and more than 2000 members of the seventh kill army led by Lengfeng.


    Besides, ye Bufan did not plan to take the 30 Shenwu venerable masters, more than 10000 Zhoutian, or 300000 Qisha troops into the Shenmo cemetery, but left them all in Qisha fortress.


    In yebufan''s arrangement, the 370000 Slayer army will be the second batch of people to enter the God and devil cemetery, but that will be in the future, not now.


    After leaving the room, yebufan went directly to Qian Rumeng''s place. Now everyone else is buried in the heavenly palace, leaving Qian Rumeng alone.


    Money is like a dream outside the room.


    "Qian Pang, can we still play happily? What about the agreed 50-50 Kai? You can take this ten million yuan stone? How about sending off beggars?"


    "Look at you, girl. How can dad cheat you?"


    "Pa!"


    Money beats the table like a dream.


    "Believe you, it''s strange that such a large and exquisite chamber of commerce is only worth 20million yuan?"


    "Girl, you don''t know how difficult it is to do business now. Although your father''s family is big and the Linglong chamber of commerce is all over the Terran territory, it''s all losing money. Now the whole Linglong chamber of Commerce has only 11million yuan in total, and my father has only onemillion yuan left. The rest can be given to you. Who calls you my daughter? As long as you can live well, it doesn''t matter if my father is tired or bitter."


    "Your uncle cheated even his own daughter. You are still not human."


    "Girl, dad didn''t cheat you. He really has no money."


    "I don''t care. Five trillion yuan is my bottom line. I can''t do without one."


    "I have no money."


    "Do you... Do you believe my aunt burned all the shops of your Linglong chamber of Commerce?"


    "I can''t afford to burn it."


    "You..."


    "Besides, dad has left you Linglong chamber of Commerce as a dowry. Why do you burn it?"


    "Son of a bitch, Qian Pang, don''t go too far. Do you think my aunt didn''t know you were going to sell Linglong chamber of Commerce and make another profit before leaving?"


    "How do you know?"


    "Hum, if you want people to know, you must do it yourself. You think my aunt doesn''t know. A year ago, you began to secretly transfer the elite of Linglong chamber of Commerce to Tianwaitian. If you don''t plan to sell Linglong chamber of Commerce, why do you take people away?"


    "You, you, you, how dare you arrange Eyeliner around your father?"


    "That''s what you said. It''s hard to guard against domestic thieves day and night. You''re such a thief. Can you help yourself?"


    "Girl, you are my own girl. Do you need to guard against your father like this?"


    "Dad, you are my own father. How can you kiss your daughter like this?"


    "Forget it, Dad, just be bitter. Who calls you my daughter? The remaining onemillion dollars are all for you."


    "No, five trillion yuan, not one less."


    "Dad has no money. I don''t believe you search."


    "Then I''ll set fire to the Linglong chamber of commerce so that you can''t sell it."


    "That''s your dowry."


    "I don''t want it. You said you wanted to split up. You said you wanted to split up."


    "Forget it, forget it. What''s the difference between father and daughter? Let''s not divide our family. Besides, can you run away with your money?"


    "Hum, didn''t you say you had no money?"


    "I......"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you say anything, pour out the water. Today, my aunt has set a quota of fivetrillion yuan. Here you are."


    "Girl, why do you want so much money?"


    "I like it. Can you control it? Besides, I deserve it. Why not?"


    "Dad doesn''t want to give it to you. It''s really... Hey, that''s dad''s capital. Tianwaitian dad hasn''t been there. He''ll spend money everywhere. And... Dad also plans to reopen the Linglong chamber of Commerce in Tianwaitian. What''s that for? In the final analysis, it''s not for you, so..."


    "It''s no use saying anything. I only want five trillion yuan. Either you give me money or I burn the shop."


    "I have no money..."


    "Forget it, I''d better burn the shop."


    "Hey, hey, girl, don''t go. We have something to discuss. It''s easy to discuss."


    "Five trillion."


    "I don''t have any money, but my father knows that the Ye family has money. When you marry him, the money won''t be yours. Why don''t you stare at your father''s three melons and two dates?"


    "Don''t change the subject, will you give it or not?"


    "Girl, don''t go too far. I''m your father. Think about how much I spent on raising you so big these years. Now that you''re married to the Ye family, I didn''t ask you to come back."


    "You settle with me, don''t you?"


    "I''ll let you off today. What happened?"


    "Then give me back the money I invested."


    "Investment, investment money?"


    "Yes, I can''t remember the money invested before I was five years old, but I still remember after I was five years old. There were 376, 623 yuan stones in total. As you said, as long as you put the money in Linglong chamber of Commerce, you can give me a return of 500% every month. Calculate, how much money should you give me after all these years..."


    "I... that''s my money. How can it count?"


    "Hum, who said it was all your money? The more than 370000 Yuan Stone was given to me when others came to visit you. It was naturally my money."


    "Evidence, and evidence?"


    "The dean''s grandfather can testify to me."


    "I......"


    "Five trillion yuan, here you are. No, I don''t want to be separated from you. Hee hee, I want you to pay off your debt, return 500% every month, and quickly return my money to me."


    "This, this, this... Ha ha, girl, we both know what to do and what to do... Your father is still stewing soup at home, so I''ll leave first."


    "There is no way to escape."


    Outside the room, listening to the conversation between Qian Rumeng and Qian Duoduo, yebufan widened his eyes, looked shocked and messy, and his mouth could not help pumping again and again.


    The father and daughter are separated in??

 Chapter 840

    "Bang!!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, a dull and thick voice suddenly sounded in the room. Ye Bufan couldn''t help but be stunned. Then without any hesitation, he just pushed the door and entered.


    However, the scene in front of him made yebufan look silly.


    In the room, Qian Duoduo is lying on the ground. Qian Rumeng is sitting on his back. What''s more, Qian Rumeng is holding a long knife on the back of Qian Duoduo''s neck.


    Seeing ye Bufan''s sudden arrival, Qian Rumeng was stunned at first, and then immediately said, "husband, you came at the right time. Hurry up, tie up Qian Pang, and then we will rob Linglong chamber of Commerce, or he will abscond with the money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was in a mess.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo is angry and resentful.


    Qian Rumeng ignored it and continued to urge: "husband, hurry up, or the fat man will run away..."


    Before yebufan could respond, Qian Duoduo yelled: "dead girl, I am your father, your own father, who has raised you for more than ten years. Now you are even ganging up with an outsider to bully your father and rob your father''s coffin. Do you, do you, do you still have a conscience?"


    "Why is my husband an outsider?" Qian Rumeng immediately retorts.


    "But I am your father. Blood is thicker than water."


    "As you said, the two fathers and daughters should also pay for the water thrown out by the married daughter."


    "You haven''t married yet."


    "I''m going to marry soon."


    "You, you, you white eyed wolf."


    "Give me the money!!"


    "No money!!"


    "Husband, tie people up."


    Looking at the scene in front of him and the two people in front of him, yebufan couldn''t help drawing again and again.


    He is not satisfied with the wonderful father and daughter.


    But at this time, Qian Duoduo said viciously, "you want to tie me? Dead girl, your father will show you the power of the first expert in the Shenwu mainland today. Just because you two little children want to tie your father? You are still young."


    "Whoosh!!"


    The next second, he disappeared under Qian Rumeng and reappeared. He was already outside the room. Looking at Qian Rumeng, Qian Duoduo snorted and smiled: "girl, see, just like you. Your father and I abuse you every minute."


    "You, you, you..."


    Qian Rumeng was so angry that she suddenly got up. The long knife in her hand pointed to Qian Duoduo and said, "Qian fatty, the monk can''t run away from the temple. Please wait for my aunt."


    "Master Ben of the ruined temple doesn''t want it. After selling it tomorrow, he runs straight to heaven. What can you do for me?"


    "Do you think you will be all right after you go to Tianwaitian?"


    "Come and catch me if you can."


    "Wait. When my aunt goes to Tianwaitian, she will tie up your people and rob you of your money."


    "Girl, you should be down-to-earth, step by step. Don''t go and think about running before you learn. You''d better think about whether you can walk out of the Shenwu continent alive."


    "You''d better take care of yourself, aunt. But Uncle Ye said that there are so many saints in Tianwaitian. At least hundreds of people will die every day because of the dregs of your soul melting place. You are so fat that you won''t be killed when you go."


    "Hum, do you think you are the Lord Qian? Money can make the devil push the mill? Haven''t you heard that? At that time, Lord Qian will spend $180 billion to hire some demigods to beat whoever he wants and abuse whoever he wants. Then he will marry some of her to fill the house. He will sleep until he wakes up naturally every day and count the money until his hand cramps. That day... Tut tut Tut, the more moisture you want, the more natural and unrestrained you will be."


    "Can you marry some more to fill the house?"


    "Why not? Wait. When the time comes, Lord Qian will show you his thousands of children, not only to show you, but also to share your property. No, your married daughter is just water thrown out. You can''t take any copper coins from my old Qian family."


    "I have to take it."


    "I won''t give it."


    "Then I''ll take it."


    "Come on."


    "Wait for your aunt."


    "I will accompany you to the end!!"


    Looking at the competing father and daughter in front of him and listening to their powerful dialogue, yebufan shook his head in a disorderly way. He could not tell that the two father and daughter were saying goodbye, but the way of saying goodbye was really strange and unacceptable.


    But this is a good choice.


    Life since ancient times hurt parting.


    It''s better to be happy and bless each other than to be tearful and inseparable.


    "Boy, why are you shaking your head?"


    But at this time, Qian Duoduo suddenly looked at yebufan and shouted, "remember what you promised to Lord Qian. If you can''t do it, Lord Qian will skin you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qian Duoduo disappeared in front of the two before yebufan answered.


    Money stamped his feet angrily: "you run fast, or you will bleed a lot."


    Yebufan smiled bitterly, then hugged Qian Rumeng in his arms and said softly, "don''t worry. We''ll see each other again soon."


    Money is like a dream.


    "Yes."


    Then she leaned against yebufan and answered softly, but there was a trace of loneliness and deep concern in her eyes when she looked at the night sky outside.


    Heaven beyond the sky, a saint''s grave.


    Although she has never left Shenwu mainland, and even never visited Tianwaitian, she knows that Tianwaitian is thousands, thousands, or even 100000 times more dangerous than Shenwu mainland.


    There, in foreign battlefields, the fall of saints is just a common occurrence.


    Qian Duoduo, a martial artist in the soul melting realm, is the strongest in the Shenwu mainland. However, in Tianwaitian, his strength is superior to him, and there are many people who can easily kill him.


    Children travel thousands of miles and mother worries.


    The father travels thousands of miles, and the woman is not worried!!


    But they can''t control all this, let alone change it.


    I don''t know when to see you again.


    "Let''s go."


    The two quietly looked at the night sky. After a long time, yebufan looked at Qian Rumeng and said.


    "Yes."


    Qian Rumeng nodded.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan directly summoned the burial palace and placed Qian Rumeng in it.


    At this point, all the people ye Bufan needs to bring into the God and demon cemetery have been buried in the heaven palace.


    Moreover, he has already arranged all the things that should be arranged. Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei are in charge of the seven kill fortress. Yebufan doesn''t need to worry at all.


    Looking at the endless night, yebufan said softly, "Uncle Qian, I will go to Tianwaitian in five years at most. Take care!!"


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan directly urged the mark on his hand. The next second, he disappeared in situ.


    This night, the full moon hung high.


    The night was quiet.


    That night, yebufan entered the God devil cemetery again.


    "Whoosh!!"


    In mid air, after yebufan entered the God devil cemetery, Qian Duoduo''s body appeared out of thin air.


    Looking at the location of Qian Rumeng and yebufan, he remained silent for a long time.


    I don''t know when to see you again and whether I can see you again.


    After a long time, he left at night.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Tianchi military academy.


    "General of the war department?"


    At the entrance of the west gate of the martial arts academy, two members of the law enforcement team who are responsible for supervising the entrance and exit of the west gate look at hanfeier in front of them. One of them holds the general order she shows.


    "Yes."


    Han fei''er answered.


    "Sorry."


    The law enforcer handed the general order back to Han fei''er. After saying sorry, he said, "although you are a general of the War Department, you are not a student of our college, so we still can''t let you in."


    "I just want to see your Dean." Hanfeier didn''t mind.


    "See the dean?"


    The two law enforcers were stunned.


    "Yes."


    Han fei''er answered, and then said: "you just need to tell me... I will refine the essence pill. I hope to see your Dean."


    "Jing, Jing Yuan Dan?"


    The two law enforcers held their eyes and said in a startled voice.


    Now who on the Shenwu continent doesn''t know who doesn''t know the power of the Jingyuan pill, but the people in front of her unexpectedly say that she will refine this rebellious Jingyuan pill?


    "Yes, Jingyuan pill."


    Han fei''er answered.


    "You wait."


    One of the law enforcers said a word and ran straight into the college.


    Seeing this scene, Han Feier smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, the dean''s office.


    "Can you refine the essence pill?"


    Shuixinyue, the dean of Tianchi martial arts academy, looked at Han fei''er in front of him and asked with a frown.


    "Yes."


    Han fei''er answered, then stretched out her right hand, reversed Tianyan''s formula in front of the water center moon, and the next second, a essence pill slowly took shape in her palm.


    "This, this, this..."


    Looking at the scene in front of us, even though the yard is long, the water center moon at the peak of the holy land is shocked, absent-minded, and even more shocked: "is this the essence pill?"


    The powerful water core moon of Jingyuan pill naturally knows, but she never thought that Jingyuan pill would be refined in this way.


    No material, no furnace, no fire. Is this still alchemy?


    This scene has overturned the cognition of water center moon.


    Looking at the reaction of the water center moon, Han fei''er smiled and said slowly: "yes, this is the essence pill, but... The essence pill is not a real pill, because it is transformed from the yuan power of the refiner, and it is yuan power itself, so it has such a great effect."


    "Jingyuan pill? Yuanli?"


    The water center moon was shocked again.


    However, at least she was also a top martial artist in the holy land, so she soon regained her mind. At the same time, she looked at Han fei''er and said with a frown: "what are you looking for in our institute? I think it''s not just for our institute to see you refine the essence pill?"


    "It''s natural."


    Han fei''er smiled and said: "there is no doubt that the essence pill is powerful. If it can be refined in large quantities, it can improve the overall strength of our Terran in a short time. In the long run, it will not be a problem to suppress the demon and barbarian tribes, or even destroy them. I came to the martial arts academy to refine the essence pill without distractions."


    "Just this?"


    Shuixin moon frowned.


    "Of course not."


    Han fei''er smiled: "I have two conditions."


    "What conditions?"


    Asked the water centered moon.


    Without any hesitation, Han fei''er said directly, "first, I want to enter the elder Pavilion of the martial arts academy and become an elder of the martial arts academy. Second, I want you... To help me become a saint!!"

 Chapter 841

    I want you... To sanctify me!!


    Han fei''er''s last words stunned shuixinyue, the president of the martial arts academy who had reached the peak of the holy land, and then instinctively said, "this is impossible."


    After a pause, shuixinyue explained: "to enter the elder''s pavilion, the prerequisite is that you must be a member of the martial arts academy. The second is that you need Holy Land accomplishments. First, you are not a member of the martial arts academy. Second, you have no holy land accomplishments. Even if I agree, the elder Pavilion will not agree."


    "To say the least, even if the elder Pavilion agrees to let you become an elder of the martial arts academy, we simply can''t meet your second condition. You are just a god yuan cultivation. How can you help you become a saint?"


    When Shuixin Moon said this, Han Feier smiled and said, "Dean Shui, I am not aiming at nothing. The first point you mentioned is that although I am not a member of the martial arts academy, I am a general of the war department. With this identity alone, I can apply to enter the martial arts Academy for further study. In this way, I am not a member of the martial arts academy?"


    "As for holy land cultivation, as long as you meet my second condition, it will no longer be a problem."


    "Of course, it''s hard, even impossible, for outsiders to help you become a saint, but I have a way."


    "Do you have a way to become holy?" Looking at Han fei''er, the water centered moon was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Han fei''er replied with a smile: "I think you should know that I have been in the divine tomb in the divine and demon cemetery for a long time, and I am not afraid to tell you that I have obtained a way to help me become holy on the eighth floor of the divine tomb."


    The moon in the water was stunned.


    Han fei''er continued: "as long as the martial arts academy sends ten elders who have reached the peak of the holy land to help me, I can ascend to the sky step by step and directly enter the holy land of martial arts."


    Shuixinyue was stunned again: "ten peak elders entering the holy land?"


    "Yes."


    "How do you need them to help you? Will this affect them?"


    "Of course not."


    Han Feier smiled leisurely: "Let me tell you something, I got a martial arts formula on the eighth floor of the Tongtian martial arts tower of the divine tomb. As long as the outside world has enough yuan power to provide me, I can quickly improve my accomplishments. Therefore, I need ten martial artists who have reached the peak of the Holy land to provide yuan power for me to help me enter the holy land. As the peak martial artists who have reached the holy land, you should be very clear that yuan power is endless to you, so it will not affect you Ring. "


    "This..."


    Hanfeier''s words shocked shuixinyue: "is there such a martial arts formula in the world?"


    "Yes!!"


    Hanfeier said firmly, and then added: "as long as you help me become holy and let me enter the elder''s pavilion, then afterwards... I am willing to dedicate this martial arts formula to the martial arts academy and the human race."


    If yebufan hears these words at this moment, she will be able to immediately see that Han fei''er is lying. After all, the secret of Tianyan Guiyi that she has obtained cannot be passed on, unless she directly indoctrinates another person at the cost of her own life.


    But that is obviously impossible.


    So Han Feier must be lying.


    It''s a pity that yebufan doesn''t know, and the water center moon naturally doesn''t know this limitation.


    Therefore, hanfeier''s words shocked the mind of the moon in the water center and shocked the spirit.


    What does it mean to have a martial art formula that can be helped by outsiders and step directly into the holy place?


    If there is such a martial art formula, the Terran will certainly be able to create saints in batches. It won''t be long before the Terran wants to completely surpass it, and even kill the demons and barbarians.


    But does such a martial arts formula really exist?


    If there is no God and devil cemetery, the water center moon will not believe it, but it is different when it comes to God and devil cemetery. With the power of God and devil cemetery, it is not impossible to have such a martial rhyme.


    On the other hand, who doesn''t want to take such a precious and even heaven defying martial arts formula as his own, but now


    At this point, shuixinyue looked at Han fei''er and frowned: "are you really willing to take out this martial arts formula and dedicate it to the whole human race?"


    Han fei''er smiled and didn''t directly answer shuixinyue. Instead, she asked, "Dean Shui, do you know how many people die in the demon barbarian battlefield every day?"


    "Eh?"


    The moon in the water center was stunned.


    Han fei''er continued: "if you are not in the battlefield, you will never know the cruelty of the battlefield. Life there is like grass mustard. Every day, thousands of people of our Terran are killed and injured in scuffles. As a general of the War Department, I know that the power of one person is limited. Taking out this martial arts formula, I just hope... One day, there will be no demons and no animals in the world. My Terran son doesn''t need to shed blood."


    Han fei''er''s words shocked Shui Xin Yue''s mind. A moment later, she said in a deep voice: "I can agree to your request, but I need to ask the elder''s court what it means. If the elder''s court doesn''t agree, I can''t help it."


    "I understand."


    Han fei''er smiled and said, "please, Dean Shui."


    Shuixinyue: "in that case, I''ll arrange for you to stay in the martial arts academy first." No longer needed. "


    "Yes."


    Han fei''er answered.


    A moment later, shuixinyue directly asked someone to arrange for Han fei''er to live in the martial arts academy again.


    Dean''s office of Tianchi military academy.


    At the moment, Han fei''er has left, but there is another person in front of the water center moon. That is a middle-aged man. Although his accomplishments have not been sanctified, they are also at the divine level.


    His name is mo Xuan, the supreme commander of the law enforcement team of Tianchi martial arts academy.


    Looking at Mo Xuan, the water centered moon god said solemnly: "within three days, General Han fei''er, the War Department of the sky, I want to know everything about her, including her life experience, character, relationship with people around her, and all the stories that have happened to her since she was born. I can''t miss anything. When necessary, I can search the souls of some special people."


    If it is not soul searching that may lead the soul searching person to become an idiot directly, shuixinyue will not hesitate to search the soul of hanfei''er. After all, if she wants to enter the elder''s pavilion, the martial arts academy must know everything about her, at least to find out whether she is related to the demons and barbarians.


    "Yes, Dean."


    Facing the order of the water center moon, Mo Xuan didn''t mean to ask, but answered.


    "Go."


    The water centered moon waved.


    Mo Xuan left without stopping.


    "Is it true that there is such a martial art formula to be able to enter the saint by external force?" After Mo Xuan left, Shui Xin Yue''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and she disappeared in situ after a deep meditation. She wanted to go to the elder''s pavilion and ask the elders what they meant.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    God and devil cemetery.


    "Here, here..."


    "Ye Shao, is this, is this the cemetery of gods and demons?"


    "God and devil cemetery? What''s the matter? Young master, isn''t the God and devil cemetery closed?


    "This must be the cemetery of gods and demons. You see, the tomb is still there, but why are the other tombstones and tombs missing? What''s the matter?"


    ¡­¡­


    In front of yebufan, more than 2000 people looked at the environment in front of them, looking at each other in astonishment.


    Especially the more than 2000 seven kill members who had previously entered the God and demon cemetery.


    Isn''t the God and devil cemetery closed?


    But now


    Facing the shock and confusion of the crowd, yebufan smiled and said, "yes, this is the God and devil cemetery."


    "Boom!"


    The words were not surprising. Yebufan''s words shocked everyone present.


    Demon cemetery?


    Four words echoed in the minds of everyone present, making them unable to recall for a long time.


    The cemetery of gods and demons is opened once every 50 years. How can they appear here again?


    A shocking mind, a disordered look.


    Except for Nie Ziyi and Qian Rumeng, the eyes of other people looking at yebufan were shocked.


    Yebufan didn''t care about this. Looking at the people in front of him, he directly said: "to tell you the truth, now Ben Shao has obtained the inheritance of the divine tomb, and the whole divine and demon cemetery belongs to me. This time, Ben Shao brought you here to inherit the peerless inheritance here.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Yebufan''s words made everyone tremble again.


    This is far more shocking than when they knew this was the cemetery of gods and Demons just now.


    Did ye Shao get the inheritance of the divine tomb?


    Did ye Shao get the whole GOD Devil cemetery?


    Ye Shao now brings us to inherit the peerless heritage here?


    This


    The sudden continuous heavy news made everyone present confused.


    What is the God devil cemetery?


    What is the peerless inheritance?


    Hao Pang and ye Jingyu are the best explanations. They are the chance to step into the saint.


    Previously, they raced against time to open these tombs in order to get these inheritance.


    But now?


    All the tombs, all the inheritance, just choose, just choose?


    After a short moment of shock, everyone was immensely excited.


    No one doesn''t want to be a saint, no one doesn''t want to be a strong man, and now, the opportunity is at hand.


    Looking at the excited crowd, yebufan smiled: "well, I think you can''t wait, so Ben Shao won''t talk more nonsense. Later, Ben Shao will enter the God tomb, recognize the LORD God and devil cemetery, wake up all the heroes, and then you can receive the inheritance."


    "Of course, whether you can succeed depends on how well you agree with the martial arts of every hero."


    "But Ben Shao believes that there are more than 300000 or nearly 400000 heroes who can match you."


    "There is another point, that is, the cohesion time of inheritance and crystallization."


    "Previously, the God and devil cemetery was opened once every 50 years, so when we came in, all the inheritance crystals had taken shape, but this time it was different."


    "The speed and time required for different levels of heroes to inherit crystallization and condensation are also different."


    "When I wake up all the heroes, all the inheritance crystallization will be condensed into shape. But this is only the first time. After that... The inheritance of the three supreme masters will take one year to condense. It will take six months for the 18 gods, five months for the 72 imperial concubines, three months for the 108 flag leaders, and only one month for the other heroes."


    "In addition, in addition to the three supreme masters, the inheritance crystallization of every other soul can be refined three times at a time, and the inheritance crystallization of the three supreme masters can only be refined once at a time. I hope you can grasp this."


    "Remember, once the God devil cemetery is recognized as the LORD by Ben, all the heroes will only exist for a hundred years. After a hundred years, all the inheritance and crystallization will disappear."


    "So we don''t have much time."


    "Well, now who has anything else to ask?"


    As soon as yebufan finished speaking, he glanced at the whole audience.


    Everyone hesitated slightly.


    After a while, yejingyu took the lead in asking, "brother, how long will we stay here?"


    "The speed is one year or two, the speed is five years or ten years, or even longer. It depends on the speed at which my brother receives the inheritance. I don''t know the specific time." Yebufan said immediately.


    "Ah? So long..."


    Yejingyu exclaimed, and then said, "brother, I have inherited from the fairy sister. I don''t want any other inheritance. Just let me go out."


    "No."


    Hearing this, ye Buyi immediately refused.


    Who is yejingyu? If she were left alone outside, she would be in trouble.


    The most important thing is that once yebufan starts to receive the inheritance, he can''t stop it. At that time, if yejingyu has any accident outside, he simply can''t take care of it.


    Then yebufan looked at yejingyu and said, "during this time, you can just consolidate your accomplishments and inherit the inheritance of xianningxiang in the future."


    "Oh..."


    Ye Jingyu answered weakly.


    But look at her expression, how reluctant, how reluctant.


    Seeing this, yebufan smiled bitterly, but he didn''t say anything more, but looked at other people: "is there any other problem?"


    "My husband, after the fat man had refined the inheritance of the 108 flag leader, he directly became the top martial artist in the holy land. What accomplishments would he have after refining the other 72 imperial concubines, the 18 divine generals, or the three supreme masters?" Qian Rumeng suddenly asked.


    Everyone is also curious.


    Yebufan Road: "According to the saying of Tao limitless, the inheritance of the seventy-two imperial concubines should be able to directly enter the realm of melting souls, the eighteen gods will be the realm of flying, and the three supreme beings... Are demigods, but this is not absolute, and the details depend on the situation. In addition, whether the seventy-two imperial concubines, the eighteen gods will be or the three supreme beings, their inheritance will take a period of time to refine, and can not be completed in a short time like haopang."


    Yebufan said, "how long will it take?"


    "It doesn''t have to be. It varies from person to person, but it will take at least oneortwo years." Yebufan didn''t hide the truth, which Tao Wuyi told him.


    According to Tao boundless, the seventy-two imperial concubines, the eighteen divine generals and the three supreme masters, especially the three supreme masters, are the existence of the peak of the past and present. If their inheritance is directly refined in a short time, with the strength of yebufan and others, there will be only one result - explosion and death.


    "So long?"


    Yebufan''s answer stunned everyone.


    Qian Rumeng said: "flying, soul melting and demigod, doesn''t that mean that after refining and inheriting, they will be directly expelled by the vast array of the Shenwu mainland?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered, and then said, "but it will not be affected in the God demon cemetery."


    "In addition..."


    After thinking for a while, yebufan said again: "at that time, it would be rare to let the divine tomb come to the Shenwu mainland to shield the vast array of shifeixuan. At that time... Almost an imperial area will not be affected by the array. Even if it is beyond the holy land, it can also move freely in this area without being expelled."


    Divine tomb comes to Shenwu land?


    Shield the all encompassing sky killing array and walk freely on the divine land?


    This


    The hearts of the people trembled uncontrollably.


    Yebufan smiled and then said, "are there any other questions?"


    No one asked again this time.


    "In that case, I will go to the divine tomb."


    While talking, yebufan stepped into the tomb, but looked back at the people and said with a smile, "see you next time. I hope you have become saints."

 Chapter 842

    In the sacred tomb.


    "Little fellow, you are two days earlier than expected." As soon as yebufan entered the hall of the divine tomb, the boundless virtual shadow of Tao appeared in front of him.


    Yebufan smiled: "no way, you said Ben Shao could live for seven days. Ben Shao naturally wants to come in early. Otherwise, something unexpected will happen. Ben Shao will hang up before he enters the divine tomb. Besides, it is not easy for you to find a successor. If Ben Shao hangs up, you will have to wait thousands of years..."


    "Ha ha."


    Tao boundless shook his head, smiled and said, "can we start?"


    "Right here?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "All you have to do now is recognize the Lord, God and devil cemetery. It''s OK here."


    Tao boundless said with a smile.


    "You mean, if you want to accept your inheritance, you need to change places?"


    Yebufan could not help frowning.


    "Natural."


    "Where is it?"


    "In fact, it''s useless for you to ask, because the divine tomb is actually the former Tiangong headquarters. The area you passed and saw before is just the tip of the iceberg of the Tiangong. Even if I tell you the location now, you don''t know where it is, and there are various prohibitions along the way, which you can''t enter at all." Tao Wuyi explained with a smile.


    Yebufan was shocked: "is this divine tomb the headquarters of the heavenly palace?"


    "Yes."


    Tao Wuyi replied with a smile: "this is the heavenly palace, and your current position is just the outer part of the heavenly palace, with an infinite area inside."


    "Of course, you don''t have to care about these, because the divine tomb and the divine and demon cemetery are integrated. After you recognize the master divine and demon cemetery, all the information of the divine tomb will be fed back to you. At that time, all the prohibitions will recognize your identity. You can go in and out freely, and you can go directly to any location of the divine tomb with one idea."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was in a mess in an instant.


    Divine tomb, heavenly palace?


    This is the former Tiangong headquarters?


    Yebufan really didn''t think of this. It''s strange that Wuyi told himself that he could let the divine tomb come to Shenwu land to shield Shifei Xuan''s vast array of enemies. Now I want to come, this NIMA... It''s just that Tao boundless has made arrangements so as not to let his heavenly palace be covered with dust.


    However, this is undoubtedly a good thing for ye Bufan. The Tiangong headquarters, as a big Mac in the past and present, must be extraordinary. Now... It''s all cheaper.


    At this point, ye Bufan no longer thought: "since that is the case, let''s start."


    But at this moment, Tao Wuyi said in a deep voice: "little fellow, I''ll ask you again for the last time. Are you sure you have thought it out?" After a pause, he continued: "once you start, you can never stop. At that time, you will face a group of deadly enemies beyond your imagination. If you are not careful, you may be doomed."


    "People die and birds fly into the sky. They will not die for thousands of years. There is so much nonsense. Let''s start." Yebufan waved his hand.


    "Ha ha."


    Tao boundless smiled.


    "Whoosh!"


    The next second, in front of yebufan, a fist sized crystal stone with nine colors appeared in front of him, floating in the position of his chest.


    "Is this...?"


    Looking at the crystal stone in front of him, yebufan was stunned.


    "The heart of the false world."


    Tao limitless did not hide: "that is, the core of this space. As long as you refine it, it is equivalent to refining the entire GOD Devil cemetery. From now on, the space of God devil cemetery will be your own thing."


    "The heart of the false world?"


    Yebufan was stunned again: "is there still the heart of the real world?"


    "Natural."


    Tao boundless said with a smile, "every life has its own core of life and source of strength. As a world, it also has its own source of strength. And the source of strength of every world is called the heart of the world."


    "The heart of the world?"


    Yebufan gave a deep thought and said, "so there are also Shenwu continents?"


    "Natural."


    "Doesn''t that mean that as long as you refine the world heart of Shenwu, you control the whole Shenwu?"


    "Natural."


    "I......"


    Yebufan was shocked and even more disordered.


    The heart of the world?


    He never thought that there was such a thing in the world.


    Later, yebufan asked again: "where is the world heart of Shenwu? How can Ben Shao refine it?"


    "Little fellow, are you still greedy?" Tao boundless smiled.


    "That''s necessary."


    Yebufan did not deny that: "it is exciting to think about controlling a world."


    "Do you remember burying the heavenly palace?"


    But at this time, Tao boundless said with a smile.


    "Bury the heavenly palace?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Tao Wuyi said, "yes, you should still remember the bronze coffin in the Tiangong burial."


    "I......"


    Yebufan widened his eyes, looked shocked and disordered and said, "you, you don''t want to tell Ben Shao that the coffin is the heart of the world in Shenwu continent?"


    "That''s right."


    Tao boundless smiled and did not deny Tao.


    "Your sister..."


    Yebufan was in a mess: "do you have nothing to do when you are full? What are you doing with the heart of the world in your coffin? Is it fun? Bury the heavenly palace, bury the heavenly palace, this NIMA... It''s really a day."


    "At the beginning, the God and devil cemetery came to the Shenwu continent and was rejected by the world. Therefore, I had to let the wind trace seal the heart of the world."


    Tao is boundless and helpless.


    Because the arrival of the God and devil cemetery was rejected, it sealed the heart of the world in the Shenwu continent?


    Your sister, do you want to be so domineering?


    incorrect.


    Suddenly, yebufan was stunned: "since uncle Feng can seal the heart of the world directly, why not refine it directly, wouldn''t it be better?"


    "This..."


    Tao boundless hesitated a little and said awkwardly, "it still takes a little time to refine the heart of the world."


    "How long?"


    Yebufan instinctively said.


    Tao limitless did not hide: "three days with the strength of the wind trace and the strength of the Shenwu continent."


    Your sister


    Yebufan was crazy.


    Three days?


    Does NIMA need a little time?


    Suddenly, yebufan seemed to think of something. Instinctively, he said, "Uncle Feng can''t look down on him?"


    "This... Shenwu continent is far away from the divine realm. It is really... Worthless." Tao boundless smiled and said.


    The corners of yebufan''s mouth twitched and became messy.


    Well, people just don''t like it, so they don''t think the three-day refining time is too long.


    "How long will it take to refine it?" Then yebufan asked again.


    You don''t want it. I want it.


    "You?"


    Tao Wuyi shook his head. "You can''t."


    "Why?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Tao limitless said with a smile, "if you want to refine the heart of the real world, you must at least have the peak cultivation of the demigod. Therefore, you are still far from it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan is messy again.


    People don''t like it. They are not qualified at all.


    This man is more than others. He is so angry.


    "Forget it."


    Shook his head, yebufan looked at the nine color crystal in front of him and asked, "how do you want to refine the heart of this fake world?"


    If you can''t really practice, then you should practice a fake first, and then you should accumulate experience.


    "The mind is locked, and then the Tianyan Guiyi Jue is operated. Take it as a yuan stone and directly devour the refining." Tao is boundless and does not hide Tao.


    "That''s it?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Simple?"


    Tao limitless gave a wry smile, shook his head and said, "just try it."


    Yebufan did not wrinkle.


    Isn''t it?


    Then without any hesitation, he sat down with his knees crossed, and then his mind locked on the crystal stone in front of him.


    Tianyan returns to the same rhyme.


    "Shit!!"


    As soon as yebufan ran the formula of "Tian Yan GUI Yi", a huge shock force came from the crystal stone in front of him, which made yebufan stop refining immediately, gave a sharp reprimand, opened his eyes and instinctively said: "how can this thing resist?"


    "That''s natural."


    Tao boundless shook his head and said, "the heart of the pseudo world is also the heart of the world. As the heart of the world, it has its own independent thought and will. For example, if you want to swallow it alive, it will not resist."


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    This NIMA has become a master.


    Tao boundless continued: "well, go on, it''s just a false world heart, suppressed by your own will, and you can slowly refine it with your current accomplishments after a little time."


    Tao boundless has said so. What else can ye Bufan do?


    Go on.


    Hold the yuan and keep the one. The martial rhyme works.


    As just now, yebufan still encountered resistance when he wanted to refine the heart of the false world.


    In yebufan''s feeling, the heart of the world is like a monster caught in his hands. At the moment, he is struggling desperately to get rid of it, but his struggle is obviously futile and is being refined by yebufan bit by bit. At the same time, yebufan feels a warm current flowing into his body and finally into the spirit.


    Although this speed is very slow, yebufan feels that he can thoroughly refine the heart of the pseudo world in six days at most, or even six days.


    It takes only six days to completely control the divine and demon cemetery. It is an exciting thing, but it takes only three days to think that it takes wind trace to refine the world heart of the Shenwu continent. Yebufan is not excited.


    In the final analysis, the strength is not enough.


    Yebufan refined the heart of the pseudo world in the divine tomb. Outside the divine tomb, Nie Ziyi, Qian Rumeng and others were all silly.


    At this moment, the wind surged, thunder and lightning flashed, and the whole God and devil cemetery seemed as if the end was coming. Even everyone could clearly feel the endless pressure of heaven and earth.


    Overhead, in the clouds.


    "Ho ho ho!!"


    Everyone clearly saw that a nine color dragon was struggling frantically and roaring angrily. If it was just like this, at the moment, there was a virtual shadow of yebufan behind the nine color dragon.


    Yebufan was grasping the tail of the nine color dragon and biting the nine color dragon one by one, making the nine color dragon more angry and more painful.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, all the people couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and looked shocked.


    "Well, what on earth is this?"


    "Shenlong, ye Shao?"


    "This is... Ye Shao is in the God devil cemetery? I, how do I feel that ye Shao is going to swallow this dragon?"


    "Come on, brother. Swallow it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people were shocked by the rising and falling voices. Yejingyu was the only one who didn''t care about them at the moment. She was so excited that she couldn''t help shouting for yebufan.


    With the passage of time, the nine color dragon became more and more angry, but it could not escape the devouring of yebufan, and its huge body was shrinking.


    Although it is only a shadow, it is so real.


    On the first day, the nine color dragon shrank by one fifth, leaving only about 250 meters of its original 300 meter long body.


    The next day, it was reduced by another fifth, and the body of the nine color dragon was less than 200 meters.


    On the third day, it was reduced to 150 meters.


    The fourth day, 100 meters.


    The fifth day, fifty meters.


    On the sixth day, when night fell, the virtual shadow of the dragon in the cloud layer of the ninth day was only the size of a fist. At this time, everyone clearly saw that yebufan opened his mouth and "shouted" and directly breathed the Dragon into his stomach.


    "Boom!!"


    At this moment, the whole world shook violently.


    Suddenly


    The wind has stopped!


    The clouds are quiet!


    The thunder and lightning that went crazy for six days and nights also disappeared, and the whole world was clear.


    This


    The sudden scene made Nie Ziyi and others stunned, and they looked stunned.


    It''s over?


    "Boom!!"


    But at this time, the whole space was shocked again, and everyone looked changed.


    Above the earth, within sight.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!!"


    Tombstones are springing up from the ground like bamboo shoots after a rain. In just a few minutes, the God devil cemetery has been restored, and more than 300000 tombstones have appeared.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    But at this time, the wind rose again, and the clouds moved. With a "boom", a thunder broke through the air, and an inexplicable breath swept the whole world.


    "Whew whew!!"


    On the periphery of the divine tomb, the place closest to the divine tomb, on the three towering nine color tombstones, three figures appeared out of thin air at this moment, and they stood proudly in the void.


    Threethousand green silk, dancing with the wind.


    The nine color divine armor is of supreme power.


    There was a thrilling smell on the three people in front of them, but it gave people a feeling of wanting to be close to them. The most important thing was that the three people were standing there, but they couldn''t see their faces clearly. They couldn''t even tell whether they were male or female.


    Moreover, the people did not dare to look at them any more just at one glance.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I dare not.


    At that moment, everyone found that if they continued to look at these three people, the next second, they would all perish, completely disappearing between heaven and earth.


    Looking at these three people is a blasphemy against them.


    Blasphemy against these three people is not worthy and should not continue to exist between heaven and earth.


    This feeling is deeply rooted.


    It was also this feeling that made everyone present tremble.


    It''s horrible.


    Everyone knows that these three people are just a remnant of the dead. But even if the remnant of the dead is so terrible, how powerful should they be in their lifetime?


    I can''t imagine.


    The three supreme masters of the heavenly palace are terrifying, terrifying and frightening.


    "Whew whew!!"


    After the three supreme masters, the 18 gods will appear one after another. Perhaps it is because the terror of the three supreme masters has covered all their sharp edges, so that they are no longer so terrible.


    At least, people can look at them directly, and see their faces clearly. They can tell whether they are male or female.


    Seventy two imperial concubines after the eighteen gods'' Generals appeared together, but there was already one immortal condensed fragrance missing.


    After that, 108 flag leaders.


    After that, all members of the heavenly palace.


    In the roar of wind and cloud, thunder and lightning flashed, with the sacred tomb as the center and the three supreme masters as the leaders, more than 300000 heroes of the heavenly palace stood proudly, all facing the sacred tomb.


    magnanimous;


    Supreme power.


    At this moment, the world has faded.


    At this moment, the world was covered with dust.


    At this moment, time stands still.


    At this moment, the space is inexplicably solidified.


    Between heaven and earth, in the world, more than 300000 heroes in the heavenly palace spoke in unison, and they spoke loudly:


    "Although we are defeated, the heavenly palace will be immortal."


    "Reincarnation of martial arts, another war!!"


    The mighty momentum and endless war spirit, their voices echoed between heaven and earth, and could not be dissipated for a long time.


    "Unintentional!!"


    Suddenly, one of the three supreme masters blurted out two words, then moved one knee and returned in the air.


    "Dust control!!"


    Then the second supreme knelt on one knee.


    "Shiyu!!"


    Then the third supreme.


    "Bang bang!!"


    After the three supreme masters, all the spirits in the heavenly palace face the divine tomb, kneel on one knee, and then speak in unison:


    "Meet the new palace leader!!"

 Chapter 843

    "Unintentional!!"


    "Dust control!!"


    "Shiyu!!"


    "Meet the new palace leader!!"


    Nieziyi and others were terrified when they saw the magnificent scene. The stirring voice lasted for a long time. The scene in front of us seemed to let people see the grand event of the heavenly palace.


    This is a group of invincible strong men.


    This is an unyielding soul.


    Even if they are dead, even if their spirits are no longer there, their sharp edge is enough to cover up all the splendor in the world only with their remaining ghost and will.


    God tomb, in the main hall.


    For six days in a row, yebufan has been refining the heart of the false world in the God demon cemetery.


    At this moment, the heart of the pseudo world has been thoroughly refined by him. At this moment, a nine color crystal stone was bred from his spirit. The crystal stone is only the size of rice grains, but it can let yebufan pass through it and easily perceive everything in the God devil cemetery. What''s more, yebufan feels that as long as he thinks about it, he can make the God devil cemetery collapse and change everything here at will.


    From now on, here, in the cemetery of gods and demons, he is the Supreme Master and omnipotent God. Here, he can do nothing.


    The heart of the world is dominated by heaven and earth.


    At this moment, yebufan finally realized the value and strength of the heart of the world.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, an information feedback came from the grain size crystal, which was directly instilled into his mind and engraved in his memory.


    108 outer hall, 72 inner courtyard, 18 holy mountains, three ancestral sites, central heavenly palace, Tongtian Wu tower, Hunyuan Wu Pavilion, inner house treasure house, Star Animal Park, tiandaotai, Sacred Heart pool


    This is the information of Tiangong headquarters.


    At this moment, yebufan knew everything about the whole Tiangong headquarters in an instant, and everything here was under his control, just like the God and demon cemetery.


    Yebufan clearly understood that his position at the moment was only the outer part of the headquarters of the heavenly palace, the Hunyuan hall, one of the 108 outer halls.


    There are 108 such halls in the outermost part of the Tiangong headquarters.


    In addition, the inner courtyard, holy mountain and ancestral land


    The entire Tiangong headquarters covers an area comparable to that of an empire in the Shenwu continent.


    It is unimaginably large.


    At this time, yebufan could not bear to think about it. Another inexplicable message poured into his mind. It was a shocking war, or an unparalleled war.


    A sea of corpses and blood, dead.


    Within sight, yebufan could see the broken limbs and arms everywhere, full of bloody corpses. That place seemed like a human purgatory.


    Not only that, the cries of killing between heaven and earth are still rampant and rampant, and there are more powerful people fighting against the sky.


    They smashed the void with one blow.


    They slapped and the stars broke.


    The strength of these people is simply heinous, thrilling, frightening, and even desirable.


    The fight goes on and life dies.


    Blood, dyed the sky red.


    Blood has stained the earth.


    Between heaven and earth, the howls of anger echoed in yebufan''s mind:


    "Since you and other evil villains want to overthrow our supreme heaven palace, you will take your life."


    "Come on, fight!"


    "Nine deaths also make you a God. There is no heaven in the realm of God. Even if the Tao disappears, it will not fall!!"


    "Ha ha ha, have fun."


    "Kill!!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Although we were defeated, we did not regret it."


    "Although I die today, I will never stop fighting!"


    "We have written down the debt of 13.8 billion heavenly palace creatures.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I, the Supreme Master of the heavenly palace, have no intention."


    "I, the Supreme Master of the heavenly palace, seal the dust."


    "I, the Supreme Master of Tiangong, Shiyu."


    "I, the divine General of the heavenly palace, have no scales."


    ¡­¡­


    "I, Empress Wu of the heavenly palace, have a sweet smell."


    ¡­¡­


    "I, flag leader of the heavenly palace, don''t ask."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Today, we swear with the heart of martial arts that after ten thousand years, the heavenly palace will return to the supreme divine realm."


    "Although we are defeated, the heavenly palace is immortal."


    "The reincarnation of martial arts, another war."


    "Burst!!"


    "Burst!!"


    "Burst!!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Between the heaven and the earth, earth shaking roars rang out one after another. The terrible energy impact caused the heaven and the earth to be broken, the space to be annihilated, and the life... To die out indefinitely.


    Bloody, tragic, even more tragic.


    In the next second, all the pictures have disappeared and no longer exist, but they have been engraved in yebufan''s mind and deeply buried in his memory.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    In the main hall of the divine tomb, yebufan''s closed eyes also opened in this second.


    In his eyes, a touch of pure light appeared.


    At this time, outside the sacred tomb, the solemn voices of the members of the heavenly palace suddenly came:


    "Meet the new palace leader!!"


    Ye Bufan was stunned by the sudden sound, and then he said sternly through the grain of rice and crystal in the spirit: "since he is the Lord of the heavenly palace, this battle should be taken less."


    "Thank you!!"


    More than three hundred thousand heavenly palace heroes answered in unison, and said: "we will do our best to help."


    Yebufan naturally knows what their full help is. The peerless inheritance of more than 300000 heroes in Tiangong is the greatest help for him.


    Outside the divine tomb.


    "Whew whew!!"


    A statue of arrogant heroes turned into a wisp of smoke and returned to the tomb. Then, on the tomb, inheritance crystals were condensed and shaped, floating in the air, waiting for the predestined ones to accept their inheritance.


    Seeing this scene, Nie Ziyi and others were slightly absent-minded.


    But at this time, in the middle of the air, ye Bufan''s voice had already sounded: "Ziyi, you start. I hope to see you again next time. You are all saints."


    Leave a word, yebufan did not respond.


    In the sacred tomb.


    "What do you think?"


    Looking at yebufan who had already stood up, Dao boundless smiled and said.


    "What do you think?"


    Yebufan asked back, "do you know what Ben did before he came to Shenwu?"


    Tao is boundless and can''t help but be stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "isn''t it murder, revenge and territory grabbing? This is how Ben Shao started. These things are common to Ben Shao. Those who are familiar with them can no longer be familiar with them. They are completely easy to catch."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Tao boundless could not help but draw from the corners of his mouth.


    Can it be the same?


    Yebufan said again, "OK, tell me what to do next?"


    Tao boundless calmed his mind for a while and said, "nature is to accept my inheritance. The first step is to cast the supreme divine body for you. Now you went to the Sacred Heart pool."


    "Sacred Heart pool?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    However, having received all the information from the Tiangong headquarters, he naturally knows where the Sacred Heart pool is.


    Immediately, without the slightest hesitation, ye Bufan immediately appeared beside the Sacred Heart pool in the mouth of Tao boundless.


    This is the central location of the headquarters of the heavenly palace. It is located in a bamboo forest on the left side of the central heavenly palace. In the center of the bamboo forest is a small lake with a diameter of about 150 meters. On the edge of the small lake, there is a ten meter high jade tablet with the words "Sacred Heart pool" engraved on it.


    No doubt, this is the Sacred Heart pool in Tao boundless mouth.


    After the arrival of yebufan, the empty shadow of Tao boundless also appeared beside him.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the blood red Sacred Heart pool in front of him, and smelling the thick bloody smell in the air, yebufan was a little stunned, looked at Tao boundless and said: "don''t tell Ben Shao, what''s in the so-called Sacred Heart pool is... Blood?"


    "Exactly."


    Tao boundless answered with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan drew at the corner of his mouth, "why does Sacred Heart pool look so evil now?"


    Tao Wuyi shook his head and said with a smile, "little fellow, do you know what kind of blood is in the Sacred Heart pool?"


    "What blood?"


    Yebufan instinctively said.


    "Forget it, I won''t say it. You don''t understand it anyway. All you need to know is that the things in the Sacred Heart pool are priceless." Tao Wuyi shook his head and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Your sister, aren''t you sincere?


    But yebufan didn''t bother to argue with Tao Wuyi about this. Instead, he directly said, "well, now that we are in the Sacred Heart pool, what should we do next?"


    "Whew!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, a purple pill flew from afar.


    Then the pill floated in front of him.


    "Take it."


    Tao Wuyi said.


    Ye Bufan was stunned, took the purple pill in front of him in his hand, looked at it, but did not take it directly. Instead, he looked at Tao boundless and said:


    "What is this?"


    "Pill."


    The simple words of Tao limitless made yebufan''s mouth prick: "your sister, don''t you know this pill? What''s the pill? What''s the use? Why should Ben Shao eat this?"


    "You don''t understand too much."


    Tao Wuyi said with a smile, and then added: "you just need to know that this pill can keep your spirit from dispersing, dying or dying within one month."


    Yebufan was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "Eat it and you will understand." Tao boundless smiled.


    Yebufan took a look at him and directly put the pill into his mouth. At the moment of entrance, the pill immediately turned into a warm current and flowed into yebufan''s spirit.


    At this moment, yebufan felt that his soul had been sublimated, just like when men and women had a love affair. No, it should be said that it was 1000 times, 10000 times better than the love affair between men and women. Even yebufan was immersed in it and could not extricate himself.


    "Comfortable?"


    But at this time, Tao Wuyi asked with a smile.


    "Comfortable."


    Yebufan instinctively said.


    "Eh?"


    Then he was stunned again, and then he looked at Tao Wuyi and said, "what''s uncomfortable? Are you finished? When shall we start?"


    "Right away."


    Tao boundless said, and then clapped his palm directly at yebufan.


    "You..."


    Yebufan''s face changed and he was shocked.


    "Bang!!"


    Without waiting for any response from him, Tao boundless slapped him.


    "Poof!!"


    Yebufan spat out blood.


    "What are you doing?"


    At the same time, he glared angrily at the boundlessness and roared angrily.


    Not only that, yebufan was shocked to find that although Tao Wuyi''s palm didn''t blow him away, it seemed not heavy, but it directly nullified his cultivation.


    "You..."


    This fact frightened yebufan.


    "Don''t worry."


    Tao boundless smiled and said: "I told you earlier that the first thing to do to create the supreme god body is to destroy your body. This is only the first step to abolish cultivation. Then you can remove blood, break tendons and break meat..."


    "To go, to bleed, to break tendons, to break, to break meat, to return, to destroy, to destroy bones?"


    The boundless answer shocked yebufan''s mind. This is not inheritance. It is clearly torture.


    It''s enough to abolish your accomplishments.


    This NIMA, with broken tendons, broken meat and destroyed bones, makes people shudde

 Chapter 844

    Remove blood, break tendons, break meat, destroy bones


    Yebufan shuddered when he thought about it. It was torture. But when he thought of the Supreme God in the mouth of Tao boundless, yebufan gnawed his teeth again.


    Reluctant to give up children, unable to set the wolf.


    For the sake of the Supreme God, what does it count to suffer some sin now.


    "Come on!!"


    Two words sounded, and ye Bufan simply closed his eyes, with a posture of letting you deal with it.


    Isn''t it destroying the body?


    You can do it!!


    Seeing this scene, Tao boundless didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately clapped it with one palm.


    The cultivation has been abandoned, and now the reinforcement is broken.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull noise, Tao boundless slapped yebufan, and with a "poof", yebufan spat out his blood. At the same time, he felt a warm current pouring into his body, then into his muscles and veins, and sweeping his whole body.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Where this force passed, yebufan''s muscles and veins broke inch by inch, and a sharp pain hit him.


    The pain goes deep into the marrow.


    This pain goes straight to the soul.


    This kind of pain will tear the heart and crack the lung.


    "Ah..."


    Yebufan couldn''t help shouting.


    His body trembled slightly, and a cold sweat rolled down his forehead uncontrollably. If you don''t know what means Tao boundless has used to fix your body, I''m afraid ye Bufan has collapsed to the ground at the moment.


    But even so, yebufan''s body is shaky.


    Gritting his teeth, he said with a painful and difficult face, "the Tao is boundless. You should hurry up."


    Breaking tendons, removing blood, breaking meat, destroying bones


    Yebufan now only hopes that all this will end as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, Tao boundless shook his head: "boy, you can''t hurry. This is to destroy your physical foundation and then recast it. It''s not just to destroy your physical body directly, so you can only do it step by step. Just bear it."


    At last, Tao Wuyi added: "don''t worry, you can''t die."


    "Your sister..."


    The Tao is boundless, and ye Bufan scolds.


    Not dead?


    But it hurts.


    Now yebufan finally knows why daowuyi asked him to take the pill to protect his soul. This NIMA, he knew for a long time that if he did not do so, he would surely be killed alive.


    Now, the spirit will not die, and the body will toss around.


    Your uncle''s


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan thought in his heart that the third palm of Tao boundless had come, and immediately fell on him.


    "Poof!!"


    A mouthful of hot blood spurted out.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Yebufan''s body was full of dull sounds, which made his body tremble again and again.


    "What is this, what is this?" Yebufan endured the pain and looked hard.


    "Destroy acupoints!!"


    Tao is boundless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was in a mess.


    If he could, at this moment, he really wanted to slap his face and die.


    "Bang!!"


    At this time, Tao boundless is another palm.


    Fourth palm, minced meat.


    "Poop poop!!"


    A force swam in yebufan''s body, just like a meat grinder. Wherever it passed, yebufan''s body turned into minced meat.


    Yebufan wanted to die immediately, but the pill just now protected his spirit, so that he would not die at all, and still remained absolutely awake.


    Therefore, ye Bufan is suffering from this kind of pain ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times.


    Yebufan vowed that if he was allowed to choose again, he would rather give up the supreme god body and the heavenly palace inheritance.


    This NIMA is not something that people can bear.


    It is a pity that there is no if in this world. Yebufan is also doomed to have no chance to choose again.


    "Bang!"


    Tao is limitless, and ye Bufan''s viscera are instantly broken.


    Then


    Sixth palm, remove blood.


    "Bang!"


    The Tao limitless slap fell, and a burst of blood mist splashed out of yebufan''s whole body. His blood essence spilled all over the ground, and there was no blood color on his body.


    When the blood is gone, the bone is destroyed.


    "Bang!!"


    Under one palm, yebufan''s whole body bones crumbled. At this moment, he seems to be a pool of flesh and mud. Only because he has the boundless means, can he keep his human form standing aside.


    The body has been destroyed, and the face, mouth, nose, ears and mouth have been blurred. Therefore, yebufan can''t make any sound at all, but his spirit can still clearly feel the unbearable pain.


    But at this time, Tao boundless stretched out his right hand, and a nine color divine crystal appeared in his palm in an instant.


    Yebufan clearly felt that at the moment when the nine color divine crystal appeared, the vitality of heaven and earth in the surrounding space, no, it should be said that the elements of heaven and earth, immediately increased hundreds of times.


    Its intensity is simply frightening.


    Yebufan has no doubt that if the top martial artists who enter the holy land cultivate here, they will be able to reach the outside for several years in a minute, and they will definitely be able to enter the soul melting in a short time.


    Yebufan was shocked by this accident, and even he forgot the pain.


    Tao is boundless but does not stop.


    "Whew!!"


    With a wave of his right hand, the nine color divine crystal in his hand immediately got rid of it and fell into the Sacred Heart pool.


    "Boom!!"


    The whole Sacred Heart pool trembled with a loud noise.


    Then


    At the place where the nine color divine crystal fell, a ray of golden light emerged from the blood pool, and then spread wildly around. Just a breath, yebufan had not figured out what was going on, and the blood pool in front of him had undergone earth shaking changes. At the moment, the original thick blood had turned into a pool of golden liquid, and the original thick blood had also turned into an attractive aroma, which made people just sniff, You can feel unprecedented comfort.


    This accident shocked yebufan.


    But at this time, Tao boundless slowly opened his mouth: "boy, now I have taught you a great power."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned.


    Tao boundless did not stop. With a wave of his right hand, a nine color divine light could not directly enter ye Bufan''s body, and then merged into the spirit.


    In an instant, the spirit of yebufan was shocked, and there was a lot of information in his mind, and this was what daowuyi said about the supreme power, called "Nian?"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, Tao Wuyi said again: "this magic power has no other use. It can only be used to establish the connection between the soul and the body, and to assist in the recasting of the body. Even in the divine realm, it is also a top magic power."


    "Now your body has been destroyed. If you hadn''t had the power of Dan medicine to maintain your spirit, the spirit would have left your body. Therefore, after entering the Sacred Heart pool, the first thing you should do is to use this magic power to re-establish the connection between the spirit and the body."


    "In addition, you should remember that the effect of the pill can only last for one month, so you only have one month to complete the connection between the body and the spirit."


    "You must not slack off during this month."


    "After the physical body and the spirit are connected, you can recast the physical body. As for how to do it, you just need to follow the magic power."


    Ye Bufan was stunned when the Tao was endless. Then he immediately asked, "Hey, what if Ben Shao can''t establish the connection between the body and the soul in a month?"


    "Well, I will now send you to the Sacred Heart pool."


    Tao boundless ignored yebufan. After a word, he just waved his right hand.


    "Whew!!"


    Yebufan''s body immediately went to the Sacred Heart pool, and then fell into the Sacred Heart pool with a "plop".


    "Your sister..."


    Such a scene made yebufan scold.


    It''s a pity that Tao boundless doesn''t care at all.


    "Sealed!!"


    His word sounded, and a barrier around the Sacred Heart pool suddenly appeared, covering the whole Sacred Heart pool in an instant.


    "Hoo..."


    After all this, Tao boundless could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. His original virtual shadow was also dimmed by three points.


    "Boy, it''s up to you next." Looking at the Sacred Heart pool, Tao boundless murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The sky martial arts academy, the elder''s pavilion.


    "Han fei''er, female, twenty-three years old, is from the Shenyuan realm and the moon watching city of the sacred wind empire."


    "His father Han Kui, a three-star general of the sky war department, died in the demon barbarian battlefield eighteen years ago."


    "His mother, Liu Xinyue, was a star general of the sky war department. Eighteen years ago, she also died in the demon barbarian battlefield."


    "Han fei''er was raised by Han Kui''s eldest brother Han Xin one year after his birth. After the death of the Han family, Han fei''er also lived in Han Xin''s home."


    "There are no exceptions."


    "At the age of 16, Han fei''er officially entered the firmament War Department and is now a general of the firmament War Department."


    "In addition, the reason why han fei''er was promoted to general was actually that he was appointed in the face of danger. As for the reason, I think all the elders have heard of it. It was all because three generals of the sky fortress were assassinated some time ago."


    "In addition, the reason why han fei''er became a general of the War Department was that ye Bufan intervened. It was because he deliberately let water out during the battle of the war department. It can be said that Han fei''er''s position as a general was completely given to him by Ye Bufan."


    "In addition, Han fei''er insisted for the longest time during the final evaluation of the divine tomb in the divine and demon cemetery. Although we don''t know what was in the divine tomb, according to the past practice, Han fei''er insisted for enough time to get great benefits from the divine tomb."


    "I think the advantage should be the martial arts formula she said."


    "As for the reason why han fei''er can refine Jingyuan pill, it should also be related to yebufan."


    "In addition, we conducted an investigation on all Han Feier''s experiences in the war department. Among them, there were three serious injuries and 12 minor injuries, but there was no difference."


    Looking at the more than ten elders of the martial arts academy in front of her, shuixinyue said slowly. Finally, she said: "this is all the information about hanfeier. What do you think?"


    The water heart and the moon fell, and the whole audience was silent.


    A moment later, an elder said: "although there are many problems in her information, they are not big. As long as we can be sure that she has no collusion with the demon clan and wild animals, we can accept all her requirements. However... She needs ten top martial artists to help her become holy. Did she say what to do?"


    "This..."


    The moon in the center of the water was speechless.


    "Xin Yue, go and bring her here." At this time, one of the leading elders suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Yes, elder."


    The water heart moon answered and left the elder''s Pavilion directly.


    Five minutes later.


    "Are you Han fei''er?"


    Looking at Han fei''er in front of him, the elder looked around and asked.


    Other elders also looked at her.


    "Yes."


    Han fei''er responded with one word.


    The eldest elder slowly opened his mouth: "with all due respect, since you have obtained the inheritance of the divine tomb, it will be a matter of time before you become a saint. Why do you have to deal with our martial arts academy?"


    "I will never forget the hatred of killing my father, the hatred of killing my father, and the hatred of harming my mother. There was no chance in the past, but now it is different. The tomb has given me a chance. As long as I am given another ten years, no, as long as I am given another five years, I will certainly become a saint, but that is not enough. One person''s strength is limited after all. Moreover, I have been waiting for 18 years. I don''t want to wait any longer. Even a minute and a second I feel too long. So I want to make friends with you Yi, help me and help you. I want to be on the divine land. From now on, there will be no more demons and barbarians. " While talking, Han fei''er clenched her fists together, and her eyes were full of hate.


    The elders were stunned.


    The elder frowned: "if we agree to your request, how can we help you become holy?"


    Without any hesitation, Han fei''er said directly: "the first step is to provide me with a steady stream of yuan power from ten elders who have reached the peak of the holy land, to help me quickly improve my accomplishments and impact the holy land. Of course, other levels of Holy Land elders can also do it, as long as they have enough yuan power."


    "The second step is to attack my spirit with the power of the spirits of the ten elders who have entered the holy land."


    "What?"


    As soon as Han fei''er''s voice fell, all the elders present were shocked, and the elder said in a deep voice: "attack the spirit? Do you know what this means?"


    "Yes."


    Han fei''er continued: "if I was a little careless, I might be doomed and die directly. That''s why I asked ten peak elders to join the holy land."


    "The holy peak is the strongest in the divine land. Although this level can''t perfectly use the divine soul attack, it''s no problem to use the power of the divine soul a little."


    "What I need is an external attack to stimulate my soul, so as to accelerate my perception of elements and quickly become holy."


    After a pause, Han fei''er continued: "of course, it would be impossible to change to other martial arts, but the martial arts I obtained in the divine tomb are different. As long as the ten top elders who entered the holy land did not deliberately harm me, there will be no problem. I am 100% sure."


    "Of course, if I really have a chance, then... This martial rhyme will disappear forever."


    This is a threat!!


    Hanfeier''s words made all the elders present stunned, and then relieved.


    They knew that Han fei''er was really threatening, but he was also protecting himself.


    As long as the martial arts academy doesn''t get this martial arts formula, it''s impossible to kill Han fei''er.


    However, Han fei''er was going to dedicate this martial arts formula to the Terrans. The martial arts academy thanked her before it was too late. How could it harm her.


    Obviously, Han Feier thinks too much.


    Of course, it is necessary to guard against people. You elders can fully understand hanfeier''s thinking.


    Is that true?

 Chapter 845

    There must be no evil intention and no defense.


    In the eyes of the elders of the sky martial arts academy, hanfei''er''s words have no problem.


    After all, Han fei''er''s accomplishments in Yuanjing could not threaten the strong who entered the holy land. Naturally, the elders of the martial arts academy present would not doubt whether she had ulterior motives.


    Because strong, so confident.


    The trust of the elders of the martial arts academy in Han fei''er stems from their own strength. Therefore, skilled artists are bold.


    After a short silence, the elder looked at Han fei''er and said, "go down first. We need to discuss this matter again and give you an answer tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Han fei''er answered, then turned and left.


    After Han fei''er left, the elder swept the other elders and said, "what do you think?"


    The elders were stunned.


    The elder continued, "now let''s vote as usual."


    "I agree."


    "I agree."


    "I don''t think so."


    "Agreed."


    Just after the sound of the old saying fell, other elders also expressed their own opinions.


    Without exception, more than a dozen elders all agreed, and the matter of Han fei''er was naturally unanimously approved.


    "In that case, let''s contact Beidou and Tianchi martial arts academy. After all, it is not enough to rely on our Tianchi martial arts academy alone for ten people who have entered the holy land." Looking at the elders, the elder said something.


    "Yes!!"


    The elders answered and then dispersed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wangyao mountain is the ancestral land of snow wolf.


    "Run, why don''t you run?"


    The blood wolf demon king under yebufan looked at the scarred blue eyed and golden eyed beast lying on the ground in front of him and shouted angrily, "special mother, you are an unfamiliar beast. I think you would have lived to this day if Lord Bai hadn''t saved your life?"


    "Numb, even if you are not grateful, you should cheat me again and again. Do you really think that I am reluctant to kill you?"


    "Why do you want to run?"


    Facing the wrath of the snow wolf demon king, the blue eyed golden eyed beast was silent and silent.


    ¡°MLGBZ¡­¡­¡±


    The snow wolf demon king was very angry: "did you let the dog eat your conscience? Lord Bai saved your life and gave you a delicious and delicious treat. Is that how you repay Lord Bai?"


    "Speak, are you mute?"


    "MAHLE Gobi..."


    But at this time, the green Wolf demon king suddenly said: "brother Bai, just kill him. This guy has run 38 times since he was healed. He is not one with us at all. If you let him go this time, brother Bai must run again next time."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the green Wolf demon king spoke, the snow wolf demon king directly gave him a wolf leg: "kill, kill, you know to kill. Don''t you know that he is predestined by Lord Bai?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The green Wolf demon king left and retreated to one side.


    The snow wolf demon king looked at the blue eyed and golden eyed beast again, and said sincerely:


    "Xiao Bi, you said, what should master Bai do so that you can really follow him?"


    "Want Jingyuan pill?"


    "If you want, just tell Mr. Bai. As far as our relationship is concerned, it''s not a matter of words."


    "Claim?"


    "Bai Ye now has nine wolf families, including snow wolf, green Wolf, gray wolf and greedy wolf. His brothers are 97million. If you want power, Bai Ye will allocate fivemillion wolf families to you. That''s a matter of words."


    "You are talking..."


    "Why don''t you... Master Bai marry you a daughter-in-law? Don''t worry, you can choose all the girls of our nine wolf families. If you don''t like it, master Bai will give you a sister paper of your blue eyed and golden eyed beast family tomorrow to warm your bed..."


    "You..."


    "What do you mean you don''t talk? Do you want to be angry with me?"


    "Bai, Bai Ye......"


    But at this time, an eager voice suddenly came from a distance. A snow wolf hurried to the snow wolf demon king: "master Bai, no, it''s not good..."


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" The snow wolf demon glared at the other party, but did not have a good way: "look at your virtue. Can you be a little promising? With our current strength, the demon God is not afraid when he comes. Why are you panicking?"


    "No, it isn''t."


    The snow wolf said in front of him, "the four clans, namely, the golden bull, the flame demon ape, the purple golden dragon snake, and the black wind xuanhu, came from the southwest and said they would fight hard with us."


    "What?"


    The snow wolf demon king exclaimed and was furious: "who gave them the courage? Don''t they want to live?"


    "No, it''s not..."


    The snow wolf trembled in front of him and said, "they say we are too much. Since we don''t give them a living, they can only fight with us."


    "Damn it, I just dug up some of their earth treasures. What about them?" The snow wolf demon king shouted angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, beside him, the green Wolf demon king, the blue eyed golden eyed beast and the snow wolf were all ashamed.


    How many earth treasures did you dig?


    You, the wild geese are pulling out their hair, and there is no grass at all. Even the sprouts of the newly grown treasure are not spared. This is still the matter of digging some other people''s treasure.


    Without waiting for the three monsters to think about it, the snow wolf demon king said angrily, "since they are looking for death, I''m not polite. Just kill them."


    "Go."


    Then the snow wolf demon king ran out with four feet.


    Seeing this, the green Wolf demon king immediately looked at the blue eyed and golden eyed beast and said, "master Bai, what about this guy?"


    "Leave him alone."


    The snow wolf demon king said, "he has run thirty-eight times. Once again, master Bai broke his four legs to see how he will run in the future."


    "Let''s go."


    Then the snow wolf demon king left directly.


    The other two wolves followed.


    Three minutes later.


    "Whoosh!!"


    The blue eyed and golden eyed beast suddenly got up. Without any hesitation, he immediately rushed out of the Wangyao mountain.


    He totally ignored the threat of the snow wolf demon king.


    Moreover, even if it has failed 38 times, the blue eyed golden eyed beast still hasn''t given up.


    Hundreds of meters away.


    "Master Bai, this guy ran away again."


    The green Wolf demon king stood beside the snow wolf demon king and looked at the blue eyed golden eyed beast running away angrily.


    At the moment, the two wolf kings are accompanied by two huge wolves, one white and the other green.


    The white one is Xueji, the chief of the snow wolf clan and the demon God of Shenwu.


    The blue one is the patriarch of the Blue Wolf clan, the demon God Qingkui of the Shenwu realm.


    Two great gods, the demon God of the wolf family.


    "Hum!!"


    Looking at the fleeing blue eyed golden eyed beast, the snow wolf demon king snorted coldly and said, "thirty-nine times. This time, master Bai wants to see what you, an unfamiliar beast, want to do."


    As soon as the voice fell, the snow wolf demon king turned directly into a middle-aged man.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Then he jumped up, sat directly on the back of the demon God Xueji, and said, "Xueji, follow up quietly. Don''t let him find it."


    During this period of time, the snow wolf demon king got along well in the area of Wangyao mountain. He not only improved his cultivation from returning to yuan to the nine star God Yuan who was still one step away from the sky, but also incorporated nine wolf families by means of his deception and deception, including nine Wolf demon gods like Xueji and Qingkui.


    The nine demon gods and nearly 100 million members of the nine wolf families are under the control of shenyuanjing cultivation. It has to be said that the snow wolf demon king is definitely a demon talent, and his deception ability has already been superb.


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as the voice of the snow wolf demon king fell, the demon God Xueji took him to follow the blue eyed and golden eyed beast.


    Later, the green Wolf demon king and the demon God Qingkui also followed.


    The blue eyed golden eye beast didn''t know that the so-called four demon families'' attack was just an excuse, and he didn''t know that the snow wolf demon king was following him. At this moment, he hurried away without stopping at all. After half a day, he had already left the Wangyao mountain. Then he rushed to the central fortress of the four fortresses controlled by the War Department of the sky.


    On the earth, the blue eyed and golden eyed animals rush to attack.


    In the sky, the four demon wolves followed closely and watched every move of the blue eyed golden eyed beast hundreds of meters away.


    "What does this guy want?"


    Looking at the direction of the blue eyed and golden eyed beast, the snow wolf demon king frowned and looked stunned.


    The green Wolf demon king said, "brother Bai, it seems that he is going to the Terran fortress?"


    "You want to say? Can''t I see it?"


    The snow wolf demon king scolded angrily, and then whispered: "what is this guy doing in the Terran fortress?"


    The next second, the snow wolf demon king said in a fierce voice: "Xueji, stop him for me."


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as the voice of the snow wolf demon king fell, the demon God Xueji''s speed increased sharply.


    "Bang!!"


    In a short moment, Xueji had already fallen to the ground and stopped in front of the blue eyed and golden eyed beast.


    The demon God Qingkui also carried the wolf demon king and fell in front of the blue eyed and golden eyed beast.


    "You..."


    Looking at the snow wolf demon king who jumped down from Xueji, the blue eyed golden eyed beast was stunned.


    "I what?"


    The snow wolf demon king sneered and said, "isn''t it strange that I didn''t deal with the four demon families, but instead appeared here?"


    The blue eyed and golden eyed beast was stunned, and then clenched his teeth and said, "you set me up. There are no four demon families coming."


    "Nonsense."


    The snow wolf demon king reprimanded and said, "now our nine wolf families are one, and we can destroy them every minute with our strength. Let alone that Bai Ye has raided all the genius treasures in their territory. Even if Bai Ye wants to eat them, they have to send them to Bai Ye. Do you think they dare to resist under such circumstances?"


    "Come to me wolf clan desperately?"


    "They need to be able to do the same."


    "But you..."


    While talking, the snow wolf demon king sneered and said, "come on, what are you doing in the Terran fortress?"


    "Hum!!"


    The blue eyed and golden eyed beast gave a cold Snort and stopped talking. It was completely like what you like. After all, he was unable to resist in front of the two demon gods.


    The snow wolf demon king frowned and said tentatively, "are you a spy of the human race?"


    The blue eyed and golden eyed beast ignored it.


    The snow wolf demon king frowned more and more. After thinking for a while, he said, "do you know who my master is?"


    "Well?"


    The animal with blue eyes and golden eyes was stunned.


    The snow wolf demon king continued: "my master is the major commander of the flying dragon army, the commander of the seven kill army. Now the master of the seven kill fortress, the Terran, yebufan."


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, the body of the blue eyed golden eyed beast was shocked.


    "You..."


    Looking at the snow wolf demon king, he looked shocked, even more shocked, and a little incredible.


    "Come on, are you the spy of the human race lurking in the demon clan? The snow wolf demon king ignored him.


    The blue eyed and golden eyed beast hesitated slightly.


    After thinking for a while, if you don''t go back to the Terran War Department, it won''t help to hide your identity. It''s better to believe the snow wolf demon king once and take it as a bet. So the blue eyed golden eyed beast said, "my master is ziganhao, the general of the War Department of the former fortress of the sky."


    "Purple Ganhao?"


    The snow wolf demon king was stunned and then said, "isn''t he dead?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why do you return to the Terran?"


    "I have important news that I must tell the sky war department."


    "What message?"


    "This..."


    The blue eyed and golden eyed beast hesitated slightly.


    "Why, can''t you say?"


    The snow wolf demon king frowned.


    "So far, there''s nothing to hide. Hanfeier, the five-star general of the sky war department, is the daughter of the demon family Lihuo demon God, named Murphy."


    The blue eyed and golden eyed beast did not hide.


    The snow wolf demon king was stunned.


    "Five star general of the War Department, Han Feier, Lihuo''s immortal daughter, Murphy?"


    "Yes."


    "You ran thirty-eight times just to tell the sky war department this news?"


    "Yes."


    "Your sister..."


    In an instant, the snow wolf demon king was disordered and even more crazy: "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    If it had been known, would the snow wolf demon king have captured the blue eyed golden eye beast 38 times in a row?


    Not at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blue eyed and golden eyed animals are also messy.


    If he had known that the snow wolf demon king also belonged to the Terran camp, he would have run 38 times in a row?


    Not at all.


    In the final analysis, neither the blue eyed golden eyed beast nor the snow wolf demon king can see their identities.


    In the eyes of the blue eyed golden eye beast, if the snow wolf demon king knew his identity, he would buy himself? He would have killed himself to get rid of the relationship.


    In the view of the snow wolf demon king, if the blue eyed golden eyed beast knew his identity and was accidentally leaked by him, he would not have to mix in the demon mountain in the future. You know, up to now, the only one who knows the identity of their three demons is the head of Shenwu realm of the nine wolf families.


    This NIMA... A big misunderstanding!!

 Chapter 846

    Demon barbarian battlefield, on the wilderness.


    The snow wolf demon king and the blue eyed golden eye monster had four opposite eyes, and their eyes were messy.


    A moment later, the snow wolf demon king slowly opened his mouth and said, "let''s go. Mr. Bai will accompany you to the Terran fortress."


    Although the blue eyed and golden eyed beast said that he was the favorite of the Terran general ziganhao, the snow wolf demon king would not fully believe it. After all, it matters. If the blue eyed and golden eyed beast said it was false, once he escaped, his identity could not be hidden. In this way... Apart from other things, he would not want to go back to the demon mountain.


    Such a thing, the snow wolf demon king will not let it happen.


    In this case, it is undoubtedly the best choice to go to the Terran fortress with the blue eyed golden eye beast. If what he said is true, it is naturally the best. If what he said is false, he will be killed directly.


    Facing the proposal of the snow wolf demon king, the blue eyed and golden eyed beast naturally knew his intention, so he didn''t refuse at all. After all, everything he said was true.


    But since we are going to the Terran fortress together, we can''t go there swaggeringly.


    So whether the blue eyed and golden eyed beasts or the four monsters of the snow wolf demon king are all turned into human shapes, and they are all dressed in black robes. At least they can''t let people see their faces, even if they are members of the Terran War Department. After all, no one knows whether there is any Eyeliner of the demon clan in the war department.


    Be careful to make a ten thousand year ship.


    The snow wolf demon king and other five monsters went to the Terran front in black, but they did not directly enter the central fortress of the war department in the sky. Instead, they went to a dense forest near the central fortress according to the meaning of the blue eyed golden eyed beast, and then one of the two demon gods, Qing Kui, went to the fortress to invite Su Mo, the commander of the War Department, to the dense forest.


    The blue eyed golden eye beast has only one purpose, that is, it doesn''t want to startle the snake.


    After all, Han fei''er still doesn''t know that his identity has been exposed. In this way, the war department may be able to make some use of this matter.


    The blue eyed and golden eyed beast didn''t know that hanfei''er''s business was already urgent.


    Tianchi martial arts academy, elder''s pavilion.


    The time of the day mentioned by the elder has passed. Now, the peak elder of the two martial arts academies, Beidou and Tiantian, has also come to the Tianchi martial arts academy.


    In the elder''s pavilion, the top ten elders of the three martial arts academies gathered together.


    Although there are only ten people in front of us, this definitely represents half of the peak combat power of the Terran. After all, there are only twenty-four known peak warriors entering the holy land.


    There are twelve of the three martial arts academies and one of the eight top families. The rest are yebufan, haopang, Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei. Although Qian Duoduo is also the peak of entering the holy land, he is already melting his soul and even flying into the sky.


    As for what level he has reached, no one knows except Qian Duoduo.


    At this moment, the top ten elders of entering the holy land form a circle, and Han fei''er is in the center.


    All the eleven sat cross legged.


    Looking at Han fei''er, the elder of Tianchi martial arts academy asked, "can we start?"


    "Yes."


    Han fei''er closed her eyes directly after the word fell.


    The ten top elders who entered the Holy Land looked at each other, and there was no hesitation. They turned their hands towards Han fei''er, and then the magnificent yuan force rushed out.


    The yuan power of the top ten martial artists who enter the holy land is terrible. Therefore, it is only a breathing time that hanfeier''s yuan power has condensed into liquid.


    Feeling the majestic yuan force around her body, Han Feier did not stop either. She directly ran the Tianyan Guiyi formula and devoured the yuan force around her.


    This is plunder, not absorption.


    You will never realize the horror of this martial art formula without practicing the formula of "Heaven derived return to one".


    At the moment Han fei''er ran Tianyan''s Jue of returning to heaven, her yuan strength was swallowed up in an instant,


    This scene surprised the ten elders who reached the peak of the holy land.


    This speed is simply outrageous.


    Therefore, they began to believe that Han Feier really took this opportunity to enter the saint.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the ten peak elders who entered the Holy Land continued to instill Yuan Li into Han fei''er.


    What is a saint?


    As soon as they enter the holy land, they begin to understand the elements of heaven and earth. As the strong in the holy land, their yuan power naturally contains the most pure elements of heaven and earth.


    The elements of heaven and earth are far beyond the energy of heaven and earth.


    Naturally, the cultivation speed of absorbing the elements of heaven and earth is much faster than that of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth.


    It''s a pity that other people''s yuan force can''t be directly absorbed and refined by themselves for cultivation.


    But Tianyan Guiyi is different.


    Heaven and earth can be tempered by the unification of heaven and earth.


    Not to mention the saint Yuan Li, even the saint''s body can be refined by the Tianyan Guiyi formula.


    Therefore, hanfeier''s cultivation has entered a blowout type of improvement.


    In just three hours, Han fei''er had already stepped into Zhoutian from Shenyuan.


    Then


    Two turns a week;


    Three turns to Sunday;


    Four turns to Sunday;


    The speed of the breakthrough was frightening. Even the ten elders who reached the peak of the Holy Land stared. According to this speed, Han fei''er could definitely step from Shenyuan to Zhoutian in one day, and then from Zhoutian to Shenwu.


    One day, Shenyuan entered Shenwu.


    What''s the concept?


    Everything has subverted all the cognition and world outlook of the ten elders.


    They were shocked, they were shocked, they were incredible, but they were more excited.


    The martial rhyme of the divine tomb is indeed against the sky.


    With this martial rhyme, why can''t the human race be strong.


    Demon clan? Beast?


    As long as the Terrans are given a little time, there will be no more demons and barbarians on the Shenwu continent.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Demon man battlefield, the central fortress of the sky war department, and the room where the commander Su Mo is located.


    "Who?"


    Looking at the black robed man who suddenly pushed the door in front of him and then closed the door in front of him, Su Mo suddenly got up and looked at the other person''s look and said on alert.


    The man in black didn''t answer directly, but took off the black hat that covered his face.


    "Demon clan, demon God!!"


    Looking at the blue demon pattern on the black robed face, Su Mo was a little stunned. Then he frowned and said, "what is the matter when the demon God of the demon family comes to our human fortress?"


    "Nothing. I''ll take you down to meet an old friend at the order of Lord Bai."


    The green Kui smiled and said.


    "Well?"


    Su Mo''s eyebrows coagulated again: "Bai Ye? Old friend? Who is it?"


    "I''ll know when I see you."


    "What if I don''t go?"


    "It will be you who will regret it."


    "Well?"


    "There are dense forests in the southwest of the fortress. Master Bai and your old friend are waiting for you there. Remember, you''d better not let others know when you come." Without paying too much attention to Su Mo, Qingkui left a word and left directly.


    Looking at the departed Qingkui, Su Mo frowned.


    Su Mo was puzzled by Qingkui''s inexplicable words, but she was sure that Qingkui didn''t mean any harm. After all, the strength of Qingkui''s Shenwu realm was not something Su Mo could compete with.


    After hesitating for a while, Su Mo still went out of the room and left the central fortress alone.


    The snow wolf demon king and his party are in the dense forest.


    "I didn''t expect that the commander of the sky war department was still a great beauty." Looking at Su Mo who came alone in front of him, the snow wolf demon king smiled and said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Talk about something."


    Su Mo''s face sank and said sternly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The snow wolf demon king was embarrassed.


    "Commander Su, do you still remember me?"


    Also at this time, the blue eyed golden eyed beast suddenly said.


    "You?"


    Su Mo glanced at the blue eyed and golden eyed beast and frowned instinctively.


    The blue eyed golden eyed beast immediately took off his hat.


    "Blue eyes?"


    Suddenly, Su Mo was surprised, and then said with joy, "are you still alive? I thought..."


    "Fortunately, master Bai saved me, so I saved my life." The blue eyed golden eyed beast said with a wry smile.


    "Master Bai?"


    Su Mo was stunned, but he didn''t care too much. He just asked, "yes, since you are still alive, why did you come back now?"


    "This..."


    The embarrassment of the animal with blue eyes and golden eyes.


    The snow wolf demon king said: "Terran beauty, this guy blames me. This guy ran away 38 times and was captured 38 times by me. However, this is a pure misunderstanding. I didn''t know he was going to run out to give you a tip."


    "You?"


    Su Mo looked at the snow wolf demon king, frowned and said, "who are you?"


    "My name is wolf Xiaobai. Just call me Bai Ye."


    The snow wolf demon king answered, and then said, "yes, my master is yebufan."


    "Yebufan?"


    Sun Morton was startled.


    "Right, right, right."


    The snow wolf demon king replied: "I recruited soldiers for my master in the Wangyao mountain. I met this guy and saved him. I wanted to use it for my own use. But who would have thought that this guy was so unkind that he ran 38 times in a row. No, I learned today that he wanted to tell you, so I came with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The words of the snow wolf demon king made Su Mo''s mouth twitch, and there was only one word left in her mind at the moment, chaos.


    Demon snow wolf?


    Recruit for ye Bufan in Wangyao mountain?


    This... What rhythm?


    "Commander Su, let''s not talk about this. I have something very important to tell you."


    But at this time, the blue eyed golden eyed beast said.


    "What?"


    Su Mo asked instinctively.


    The blue eyed and golden eyed beast did not hesitate, nor did he hide it: "your four-star or five-star general Han Feier of the War Department of the sky is the daughter of the demon family from the fire demon God."

 Chapter 847

    Han fei''er, the daughter of the fire demon God, Murphy?


    Su Mo was shocked by the words of the blue eyed and golden eyed beast. Her eyes widened, and the whole person was stunned at that moment. Su Mo could not recover until a few seconds later. She looked at the blue eyed and golden eyed beast and said in horror:


    "You, are you telling the truth?"


    "Absolutely true!!"


    The blue eyed and golden eyed beast said firmly, "this is what the demon emperor of the demon family admitted in front of me. It can''t be wrong. If I hadn''t been saved by Lord Bai in the demon mountain that day, this would have become an eternal secret..."


    After a pause, the blue eyed golden eyed beast continued: "commander Su, I even suspect that she did the assassination of the master and other three generals."


    When the blue eyed and golden eyed beast said this, Su Mo was even more awe inspiring. When three generals of the war department were assassinated overnight, Su Mo and more than ten other generals who had achieved the level of five-star generals were the main suspects. However, after more money and more "exploration", they found that they were not the ones who had become successful by the demon clan.


    Until now, the assassination and fall of three general of the war department is still a mystery.


    But now


    If Han fei''er is really a demon, then everything makes sense.


    However, how did she transform from a demon clan into a human clan?


    What other ways can the demon clan transform into the adult clan besides borrowing the orifices?


    Su Mo doesn''t know, but if Han fei''er is really the daughter of the fire demon God, the problem will be serious. You know, Han fei''er is now a general of the war department. The most important thing is that Han fei''er has been persisting for the longest time in the evaluation of the divine tomb in the divine and demon cemetery that day. It is very likely that she has obtained the peerless inheritance in the divine tomb.


    So


    At this point, Su Mo immediately said, "I will go back and catch her now."


    "Commander Su, why don''t we take the plan and make good use of her identity?" The blue eyed golden eyed beast looked at Su Mo and suggested.


    "No."


    Su Mo shook his head.


    In the past, she might have considered the proposal of the blue eyed golden eyed beast, but now, when it comes to the inheritance of the divine tomb, Su Mo is not allowed to have any accidents.


    "Yes."


    Then Su Mo looked at the blue eyed and golden eyed beast and said, "your identity has been exposed. What are your plans in the future? Otherwise... Come back to the war department with me?"


    "This..."


    The blue eyed and golden eyed beast hesitated for a moment, then looked at the snow wolf demon king and said: "I am always a demon clan, and the life of the human race is not suitable for me after all, not to mention that the master is gone, I''d better look back at the demon mountain."


    Su Mo was stunned. Then he looked at the snow wolf demon king and said, "OK."


    "Ha ha ha."


    At this time, the snow wolf demon king laughed and said, "Xiao Bi, that''s right. Don''t worry, follow Mr. Bai to make sure you will be popular and spicy in the future. When we go back this time, Mr. Bai will find you a daughter-in-law first..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The snow wolf demon king said that no matter how many monsters or Su mo were present, they could not help shaking their faces.


    Su Mo was too lazy to answer the snow wolf demon king. He looked directly at the blue eyed golden eyed beast and said, "take care."


    "So is commander su."


    The blue eyed and golden eyed beast answered.


    "Farewell!!"


    Leaving two words, Su Mo left directly.


    "Let''s go too."


    Seeing that Su Mo had left, the blue eyed golden eyed beast looked at the four evil ways of the snow wolf demon king.


    "Yes."


    The snow wolf demon king nodded, and then said: "Oh, little bi, we are also a group now. Tell me, do you have a good relationship with you in the blue eyed and golden eyed beast family? For example... Do you have any brothers and sisters? Or your parents? It''s best to have power in the blue eyed clan."


    "What do you ask?"


    The blue eyed and golden eyed beast couldn''t help but be stunned and wondered.


    "Ha ha..."


    The snow wolf demon king smiled and said, "it''s nothing. If there is any, we can visit another day and exchange feelings by the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, the snow wolf demon king, the green Wolf demon king, the green Kui and the white Ji are all in a mess.


    Needless to say, the goods are eyeing the blue eyed and golden eyed beasts again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Demon man battlefield, fortress in the sky.


    Su Mo came from a distance and landed directly in the fortress.


    After saying goodbye to the blue eyed and golden eyed animals in the dense forest, Su Mo didn''t go back to the central fortress, but directly came to the heavenly fortress. After all, hanfeier''s business is too important.


    Seeing Su Mo''s sudden arrival, all the members of the war department around her were stunned. Then they knelt on one knee and said, "meet the commander."


    "No."


    Su Mo waved his hand and said, "where is your general Han now?"


    "Eh?"


    All the members of the war department were stunned, and one of them said: "tell the commander back that the general left after returning from the God and devil cemetery. It has been several days now."


    "What?"


    "Did she say where she was going?" sumorton exclaimed


    "This..."


    Members of the War Department hesitated slightly, then shook their heads: "the general didn''t say."


    "Damn it..."


    Su Mo Dun gave a sharp reprimand, and then said, "where did she go? Did anyone see her?"


    "This..."


    All the members of the War Department looked at each other.


    Su Mo''s face sank and he shouted, "when she left, no one saw whether she was going to Wangyao mountain or our Terran territory?"


    "Report back to the commander. My subordinates see that the general is going to our territory." Then one of them said immediately.


    "Are you sure?"


    Su Mo looked at each other and asked.


    "OK."


    "That''s good."


    Su Mo gave a deep thought.


    In her opinion, as long as Han fei''er hasn''t fled to Wangyao mountain, it will be too late.


    Then Su Mo swept the people in front of him and said in a harsh voice: "military order, from now on, you are not allowed to speak without the permission of the marshal, and you are not allowed to say one more word with anyone. If not, cut!!"


    "Buzz!!"


    Su Mo''s words made more than ten war department members tremble, but they dared not neglect.


    "Yes!!"


    More than a dozen members of the War Department shouted in unison.


    Su Mo no longer paid attention to them, but shouted loudly: "all the generals in the fortress in the sky come to my place quickly."


    Su Mo''s words shook the heaven and the earth, and instantly rang through the whole fortress.


    "Whew whew!!"


    In an instant, thirteen figures rushed to Su Mo and knelt on one knee:


    "Meet the commander."


    Su Mo swept thirteen people and said, "which of you has the highest rank?"


    Thirteen people were stunned. One of them looked up at Su Mo and said, "report back to the commander. The last general Fengkun, a four-star general, is the highest rank in the fortress at present."


    "Feng Kun?"


    Su Mo glanced at the other side and said, "from now on, until your general comes back, the commander ordered you to take the place of the general and command this war zone."


    "This..."


    Su Mo''s words stunned everyone present, especially the four-star general Fengkun.


    "This is a military order, to be carried out."


    Looking at Feng Kun, Su morli drank.


    "Yes!!"


    Feng Kun answered in a deep voice.


    Su Mo said again: "the commander ordered you to command the entire sky war zone immediately and blockade the front in an all-round way."


    "From now on, with your line of defense as the boundary, no one is allowed to enter the demon barbarian battlefield, not even the soldiers, generals or even generals of the war department. If anyone tries to break through, he will kill me at all costs, regardless of the reason and identity."


    "In addition, he told all the Corps on the battlefield to fully assist the war department in carrying out this task. He said that as long as they cooperate, the War Department will benefit from them afterwards. However, if anyone dares to flatter others, or directly refuses or does not cooperate, then afterwards, he asked him to have no place in this demon barbarian battlefield."


    "Ben Shuai did what he said."


    "In a word, from now on, no matter what means you use, stick to the defense line for me, no matter whether it''s the human race, the demon race, or the wild beast. You can''t go in or out."


    "When something happens, Ben Shuai will take care of it."


    "But if you let someone into the demon barbarian battlefield, I will ask you."


    "Understand?"


    Feng Kun was stunned and said, "I understand."


    Su Mo: "execute!!"


    Fengkun: "yes."


    Su Mo then glanced at the more than ten members of the war department and ordered Feng Kun: "in addition, he will send another 200 people to my commander to take them to the central fortress. Remember, they are brothers of the war department and have made no mistakes, so don''t embarrass them on the way, but if anyone dares to speak, even if it is a word, he will kill them directly without reporting it."


    "Buzz!!"


    Su Mo said that the previous dozen members of the war department were all shocked.


    At this moment, they didn''t understand that Su Mo''s orders were directed at Han fei''er, but she didn''t directly target Han fei''er on the surface. And their detention is also to prevent them from leaking their words.


    "Yes."


    However, Feng Kun did not hesitate at all. He replied in a deep voice.


    Su Mo speaks again:


    "In addition, if your general comes back to the fortress, tell her to come to see me immediately. As a general of the War Department, he leaves his post without permission. What does he want from her!!"


    After leaving a word, Su Mo left directly, leaving only Feng Kun and other confused War Department generals and more than a dozen trembling War Department members.


    Su Mo paid no attention to this.


    After leaving the fortress in the sky, Su Mo went to the other two fortresses in person. Without exception, she gave all the orders to block the front.


    Not only that, Su Mo also contacted the other 80 commanders of the war department.


    In a word, the war department is totally blockaded. From now on, no one is allowed to leave the Terran territory for half a step. Of course, its real intention and purpose is only to prevent Han fei''er from escaping the Terran alone.


    After that, Su Mo reported to the three martial arts academies.


    After all, the war department can only block the battlefield defense line to prevent Han fei''er from leaving, and the search for and even arrest Han fei''er in the Terran territory can only rely on the martial arts academy.


    Heaven and earth snare, Han Feier can''t escape from her!!

 Chapter 848

    Eighty one commander ordered.


    Terran frontline blockade.


    For a time, the whole demon barbarian battlefield was full of wind and cloud. On the battlefield, both members of the war department and non War Department were in high spirits. Everyone felt that something important was about to happen. After all, the current formation of the war department had never been seen before.


    But no one knew what had happened. Only eighty-one commanders knew.


    Han fei''er, the daughter of the fire demon God.


    This news was reported to the martial arts academy by eighty-one commanders. After all, the three martial arts academies can only be relied on to secretly search and arrest people throughout the Terran territory.


    And it''s very important. The war department doesn''t dare to slack off at all. After all, no one knows what Han fei''er wants to do when he suddenly leaves the war department and enters the Terran hinterland.


    most urgent;


    speed is the soldier ''s asset!!


    Everything is going on quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tianchi martial arts academy, elder''s pavilion.


    In one day, Han fei''er''s accomplishments soared all the way from Shenyuan to Shenwu. The speed was appalling. It''s not too much to say that it took a thousand miles a day.


    Enter the holy peak and be extremely powerful.


    The ten elders of the martial arts academy at the peak of entering the holy land, as the divine land overlooking the existence of all living beings, were also shocked by Han fei''er''s breakthrough speed at the moment. Although there are reasons for their full help, other people, even if they help, would not be able to do so.


    It''s because Han fei''er got the amazing martial arts formula in the divine tomb.


    The inheritance of the divine tomb is indeed against the sky.


    Even if I saw it with my own eyes, the ten peak elders who entered the holy land were still a little unbelievable.


    But the truth is the truth.


    What''s more, for Terrans, this is definitely an unprecedented good thing.


    With this martial arts formula, the Terran can create a Han fei''er, and can create the second, third, fourth, fifth, and even more Han fei''er.


    In this way, even if the Terran is not strong enough.


    Therefore, the ten elders who entered the holy land at the moment were only excited except shocked.


    The Terran is bound to rise;


    The demons and barbarians are bound to fall into a weak position.


    A new era is coming.


    Therefore, the ten elders were excited.


    On the other hand, Han fei''er did not stop at all after he advanced his martial arts and gathered his soul:


    "Elders, the spirit of the younger generation has been stabilized. Let''s start. Next, the soul power impact.


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    Facing Han fei''er''s words, the elder of Tianchi martial arts academy confirmed again.


    The matter of spirits is of great importance.


    "Think it over."


    Han Feier looked firm: "I have absolute confidence in Tianyan and myself."


    "Let''s start."


    Han fei''er had already said so. Naturally, the ten top elders who entered the holy land would not refuse.


    Moreover, compared with the previous ten peak elders who entered the holy land, they have no doubt about Han fei''er, or about the inheritance of the sacred tomb.


    God tomb inheritance, absolutely against heaven.


    Although there are certain risks involved in the divine spirit, since we can step into the divine force, why not step into the saint? What''s more, there are risks when she becomes a saint. Even if Han Feier doesn''t do so, she will become a saint by herself in the future. There will also be accidents and the risk of falling.


    "Start!!"


    When the elder of Tianchi martial arts academy said something, Han fei''er immediately closed her eyes and released her spirit.


    Seeing this scene, the ten elders at the peak of entering the Holy Land looked at each other, and then they did not hesitate. They had released their soul power almost in an instant.


    Spirit is the root of life.


    For both Han fei''er and the ten elders, the spirit is the most vulnerable place for them. However, compared with Han fei''er, the spirits of the ten top elders who entered the holy land are more powerful and thick.


    However, this is not the key point. At the moment, when it comes to spirits, the ten elders dare not be careless. They just released a little soul power, which is less than one ten thousandth of their own spirits.


    Because the ten elders were worried that they would use too much soul power at once to directly hit the soul of Han fei''er, and even accidentally kill Han fei''er directly.


    Be careful to make a ten thousand year ship.


    Be careful, there is nothing wrong.


    At the moment when the soul power of the ten top elders entering the Holy Land wrapped Han fei''er''s soul, Han fei''er''s body shook violently, and the touch of the soul, even a gentle touch, would instantly magnify this feeling by a hundred or even a thousand times, not to mention that the soul power wrapped the soul at the moment.


    But soon, Han Feier adapted to this feeling.


    "Elders, this is not enough. Please strengthen your soul power." The next second, Han fei''er said to the ten peak elders who entered the holy land through her mind.


    The ten elders were stunned, but they did not refuse. They continued to strengthen their soul power release.


    One in ten thousand.


    Two tenths of a million.


    Three tenths of a million.


    ¡­¡­


    The soul power of the ten top elders who entered the holy land was continuously enhanced under the instructions of Han fei''er, and was also constantly approaching Han fei''er''s own maturity limit.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tianchi military academy, Dean''s office.


    "What did you say?"


    Looking at Su Mo''s figure in the image of the real Yuan Stone in front of her son and mother, shuixinyue suddenly got up, her eyes narrowed, and she said in a startled voice: "eighty one war department, general hanfeier of your sky war department, is the daughter of the demon family from the fire demon God?"


    "Yes."


    Su Mo''s face was a little ashamed: "this is the dereliction of duty of our sky war department, but now is not the time to think about it. Now our 81 War Department has completely blocked our border, but hanfei''er has entered our hinterland, and now he has disappeared. So our war department wants to ask the three martial arts academies to search for and arrest hanfei''er."


    The water heart moon was shocked when she heard the words, and then her eyebrows stood up and said, "what evidence does your War Department have to prove that hanfeier is a member of the demon clan?"


    "The blue eyed and golden eyed beast, the war pet of the former general of our war department who was lurking in the demon clan, has just returned. It is Han fei''er whom he personally identified." Su Mo said solemnly.


    "Boom!!"


    At this moment, Su Mo was shocked.


    "Not good."


    The next second, she gave another exclamation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this scene, Su Mo was a little puzzled.


    However, the moon in the water center did not hesitate at all, and directly disappeared in place.


    "This..."


    Su Mo was stunned when she saw this scene through her son and mother Zhenyuan stone. She was confused about the situation.


    Su Mo was puzzled.


    The moon in the water center is in a hurry.


    Is Han fei''er the daughter of the demon clan''s fire demon God? How could Han fei''er be the daughter of the fire demon God?


    You know, they had made a clear investigation of Han fei''er''s information before, and there was no problem at all. Moreover, the ten peak elders who entered the holy land also explored Han fei''er and found that the other party was not a demon family adult at all.


    But now


    Shuixinyue believes that Su Mo, as the commander in chief of the War Department, can not deceive himself, let alone make such jokes.


    But in this way, if Han fei''er was a member of the human race, her previous request was no problem, but if she was a member of the demon race, it would be different.


    Han fei''er really just wants to use the ten top elders to help him enter the holy land?


    It''s impossible.


    Didn''t the demon clan enter the Holy Land and become a top power?


    If Han fei''er really just wants to attack the holy land, she can ask the demon clan for help.


    But she didn''t.


    Rely on the Terran to help her enter the holy land, but she is also one of the top ten to enter the holy land?


    There must be some unknown reasons for this.


    Han fei''er must have other plans.


    Of course, it may be that she thinks too much. Han fei''er just wants to increase her weight in the Terran. However, the water center month has no time and is not interested in guessing Han fei''er''s intentions.


    The ten peak elders who entered the holy land are nearly half of the Terran''s peak combat power. There must be no accidents, otherwise the consequences of the water center moon can''t be imagined.


    "Whew!"


    In an instant, Han fei''er came to the gate of the elder''s Pavilion of the martial arts academy.


    This is a five story, ten meter high building.


    The water center moon didn''t hesitate. She put her hands on the door and wanted to push the door in. But the next second, the water center moon gave up.


    Now she doesn''t know the situation in the elder''s pavilion. If she rushes in, ten elders may be badly hurt.


    At this point, shuixinyue stood outside the elder''s pavilion, summoned her soul, shouted and said: "elders, the War Department has heard that Han fei''er is the daughter of the demon family and the fire demon God. Please stop all actions quickly!!"

 Chapter 849

    Tianchi martial arts academy, elder''s pavilion.


    Four tenths of ten thousand;


    Five tenths of ten thousand;


    Six tenths of ten thousand;


    ¡­¡­


    Sixteen tenths of ten thousand;


    Seventeen tenthousand;


    Eighteen tenths of ten thousand;


    The soul power released by the ten elders at the peak of entering the holy land of the three martial arts academies has reached 18 / 10000 of their own. The ten elders add up to 18 / 10000 of their own soul power at the peak of entering the holy land. The strength of this soul power is about to reach the limit that hanfei''er can bear.


    But hanfeier still insisted.


    But at this time, the cry of the water heart moon suddenly came from outside the elder''s Pavilion:


    "Elders, the War Department has heard that Han fei''er is the daughter of the demon family''s fire demon God. Please stop all actions quickly!!"


    "Elders, the War Department has heard that Han fei''er is the daughter of the demon family''s fire demon God. Please stop all actions quickly!!"


    "Elders, the War Department has heard that Han fei''er is the daughter of the demon family''s fire demon God. Please stop all actions quickly!!"


    "Elders, the War Department has heard that Han fei''er is the daughter of the demon family''s fire demon God. Please stop all actions quickly!!"


    "Elders, the War Department has heard that Han fei''er is the daughter of the demon family''s fire demon God. Please stop all actions quickly!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Five times in a row, the voice of the water centered moon did not stop at all.


    It seems that she won''t give up until she reaches her goal.


    Of course, the same is true.


    It''s very important. Shuixinyue doesn''t dare to slack off at all. If it hadn''t been for the safety of the ten elders, shuixinyue might have forced his way in.


    But now it doesn''t matter.


    "Boom!!"


    When the sound of the water heart moon came, the minds of the ten top elders who entered the holy land all trembled violently.


    Han fei''er, the daughter of the fire demon God?


    This information made the backs of the ten top elders who entered the Holy Land cool.


    At this time, Han fei''er''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and a trace of anger and ferocity appeared on her face: "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, the ten top elders who entered the holy land were all shocked.


    "Come on, withdraw your soul power."


    The elder of Tianchi martial arts academy exclaimed.


    At this moment, they can''t see it. All this is a trap.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "Want to run?"


    Han fei''er snorted coldly.


    Originally, she planned to wait until the soul power released by the ten top elders of entering the Holy Land reached their own limit. After all, the more soul power released by the ten top elders of entering the holy land, the greater her confidence.


    But now, at this moment, Han fei''er can''t manage so much. If he doesn''t start again, everything he did previously will fall short.


    Tian Yan GUI Yi Jue!!


    In an instant, Han fei''er ran the martial arts formula directly.


    All things can be refined by the unification of heaven and earth.


    This domineering martial rhyme can be refined and swallowed up by heaven and earth, let alone the soul power of a mere saint.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    At the moment when Han fei''er performed Tianyan GUI Jue, the soul power released by the ten peak elders who entered the holy land was swallowed by her. Not only that, at this moment, the soul power released by the ten peak elders of the holy land seems to closely connect their respective spirits with Han fei''er.


    They not only failed to recover their own soul power, but also led to the continuous emergence of their own soul power, which was then devoured by Han fei''er unscrupulously.


    Moreover, this release and phagocytosis can not be controlled at all, nor can it be prevented.


    Such a scene shocked all the ten elders at the top of the holy land, and they felt deep fear.


    In the long run, even if their spirits will eventually be swallowed up by Han fei''er, at that time... Even if they are the top strongmen in the holy land, they will have no choice but to die.


    "Cut off the soul!!"


    At this point, the elder of the Tianchi martial arts academy shouted loudly.


    If we do not stop, we will be disturbed.


    "Poof!"


    In an instant, the eldest elder of the Tianchi martial arts academy took the lead in forcibly cutting off his soul. Therefore, his blood splashed out instantly and his face was white.


    "Bang!"


    Then the elder of Tianchi martial arts academy leaned back and slammed into the ground.


    The other nine peak elders who entered the holy land no longer had the slightest hesitation when they saw this scene.


    It''s better to be badly hurt than dead.


    All of them, together with the great elder of Tianchi martial arts academy, forcibly cut off their souls in an instant.


    "Poop poop!!"


    Blood spattered, and all the nine elders who entered the Holy Land fell to the ground with white faces.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    Han fei''er made no effort. All the spirits of the three martial arts academies and the ten peak elders who entered the holy land were severely damaged.


    At this time, hanfeier''s mouth was also overflowing with a trace of blood uncontrollably.


    The divine soul was fragile. Moreover, Han fei''er suddenly swallowed up the soul power of the ten top elders who had entered the holy land. That kind of impact was not something she could bear.


    However, compared with the ten top elders who entered the holy land, hanfei''er''s situation is much better. At least she is bleeding from the corners of her mouth, but the ten elders


    At the moment, their spirits are badly hurt and their faces are pale. Moreover, this is only a surface. Because their spirits are badly hurt, their situation is extremely bad. If they are not careful, they may fall directly.


    Therefore, although they were so angry that they even wanted to tear Han fei''er apart, they didn''t take any action at all.


    Not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t.


    Not only that, as the peak of entering the holy land, they are extremely weak at the moment.


    At this moment, they are like a God''s mansion falling from the altar. I''m afraid that anyone can kill them.


    When the tiger falls and the sun falls, the dog can bully him;


    Longyou shoal is attacked by shrimp.


    Even if you enter the holy peak, you can only be slaughtered at the moment.


    "Ah......"


    Looking at the ten peak elders who fell to the ground around him, Han fei''er sneered, and then slowly got up: "human saint, but so."


    "You..."


    Looking at Han fei''er with a cruel face, the top ten elders who entered the holy land showed their teeth and became angry.


    The elder of Tianchi martial arts academy shouted, "who are you?"


    "Who?"


    Han fei''er sneered and said, "didn''t that bitch of shuixinyue say, my Lord, the daughter of the fire demon God."


    "Impossible."


    Hearing this, the elder of the Tianchi martial arts academy immediately rejected it and said, "if the daughter of a demon God is just an adult, how can she hide it from the saint."


    "Hehe, old friend, you are not stupid." Han fei''er chuckled.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The elder of Tianchi martial arts academy gnawed his teeth and said angrily.


    "Since you care so much about my identity, I don''t mind telling you." Han fei''er chuckled and said, "Lihuo demon God is really my father. However, my father has long wondered how many years it has fallen. Your spies in the demon family should have made a mistake and mistook my father for the present Lihuo demon God. And I... my real name is Murphy."


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, the eyes of the top ten elders who entered the Holy Land shrank and their spirits shook.


    The elder of Tianchi martial arts school exclaimed: "one of the top ten demon gods of the demon clan, the fox demon respects Murphy!"


    "That''s right."


    Han fei''er chuckled.


    "You..."


    The elder of the Tianchi martial arts academy was shocked and even more shocked: "in order to sneak into our Terran, you, you would not hesitate to destroy your body and your accomplishments..."


    "Why not?"


    "For the great cause of our demon clan, what is it worth making some sacrifices?"


    Han Feier vowed: "what''s more, now it seems that my decision was a wise move. After all, although I paid a lot of money, I got a lot of money, didn''t I?"


    "Today, the top ten strong men of your Terran have fallen into the holy land. I want to see how the rest of your Terran saints can resist the long march of our demon clan."


    "The most important thing is..."


    While talking, Han fei''er paused for a moment, then smiled and said: "I have obtained the formula of returning to heaven from your Terran divine tomb, and I believe I can return to the peak in a short time with my old state of mind of entering the holy land."


    "This is the greatest harvest of my trip to the human race."


    "You..."


    Hearing Han fei''er''s words, it was difficult to see the extreme of the faces of the ten top elders who entered the holy land.


    A demon lord of the demon clan sneaked into the Terran and nobody knew it. Now the ten top elders of the Terran who entered the holy land were seriously injured by the other party.


    The most important thing is that the divine and demon cemetery has been inherited for endless years. In the past 100000 years, the Terran has gained nothing, but was inherited by a demon statue. For the Terran, this is a great humiliation.


    However, the ten top elders who entered the holy land can''t manage these at the moment. After all, the ten of them have been severely damaged, which is a disaster for the human race. If the demon clan army attacks at this time, then


    The consequences are simply unimaginable.


    Han fei''er spoke again before the ten top elders who entered the holy land thought more:


    "Originally, I wanted to poison you with spirit devouring poison, but now it seems that I don''t need it anymore."


    "All things can be refined by the unification of heaven and earth."


    "Your heritage of the Terran divine tomb is really strong. Thanks to my great talent, I was once the peak of holy cultivation. Otherwise, I really can''t get this opportunity."


    "Well, I''ve said enough nonsense. Now let me personally take you on your way..."

 Chapter 850

    "Well, I''ve said enough nonsense. Now let me personally take you on your way..."


    Everything seems long, but only a few tens of seconds.


    Han fei''er''s voice just dropped, and a long sword on her right hand suddenly appeared.


    "Buzz!!"


    Seeing this scene, the bodies of the ten top elders who entered the holy land all trembled violently.


    If at ordinary times, not to mention that the demon clan Tianhu demon Zun has abandoned his cultivation and rebuilt it once, he is still just in the realm of divine force. Even if he is at his peak, they don''t need to fear her at all, or even kill her directly.


    But now


    The spirit is badly hurt and the body is weak.


    The state of the ten elders who have entered the holy land is extremely poor. Anyone can kill them, not to mention Han fei''er who has advanced into the holy land.


    If Han fei''er wanted to kill them, it would be as simple as killing a chicken.


    "Boom!!"


    But at this time, a shocking sound came from the bottom of the small building, which shook the whole building.


    The water center moon broke through the door and forced his way in.


    On the top floor of the small building, the ten peak elders who entered the holy land were stunned at first and then overjoyed.


    Han fei''er angrily scolded when her face changed and said, "Damn it!"


    Shuixinyue has been calling outside the building. Han fei''er naturally knows her existence. Originally, Han fei''er thought she wouldn''t break in so soon, but he didn''t expect


    "Whoosh!"


    Without waiting for Han fei''er to think more, shuixinyue had already come to the fifth floor and appeared in front of the public.


    In the sight of Shuixin moon, the ten elders collapsed with hanfei''er as the center, and the corners of their mouths were still stained with blood. In the center, hanfei''er stood with a sword.


    Seeing this scene, the water center moon was stunned.


    "You..."


    Then she looked at Han fei''er and said angrily, "death!!"


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, shuixinyue rushed out and attacked Han fei''er directly in front.


    From the daughter of the fire demon God?


    At this moment, there is no need for any evidence. Hanfei''er is a member of the demon clan.


    If not, how can the ten elders be so?


    Therefore, the anger in the heart of the water center moon is more prosperous, and the combat power is fully open between the shots.


    Demon clan, it''s time to kill.


    Han fei''er, damn it.


    "Ah......"


    Seeing the moon in the water, Han Feier was not afraid at all. On the contrary, a smile came from the corners of her mouth.


    The next second, she took back her long sword, then waved her right hand and threw something out.


    The action is done at one go.


    "Whew!!"


    In an instant, a black light shot out, hitting the water center moon with a momentum of breaking bamboo.


    "Spirit eating insects!!"


    The eyes of the moon in the water center shrink, and four words start to sound.


    Then she didn''t hesitate at all. Her figure suddenly stagnated, and at the same time, she waved her right hand.


    In an instant, a yuan force came out and directly wrapped the black awn shot by Han fei''er. It was a golden bug with black gas.


    Golden bug, named Yiling!


    It is sealed by the demon clan in a special way. Once it enters the flesh, it will directly turn into a spirit devouring poison, and integrate into the yuan force. There is no cure.


    The water centered moon controlled the moment when she ate the spirit insects. Han Feier flashed and said:


    "Quite cautious!!"


    Then she said "goodbye".


    When the two words fell, Han Feier''s body had already hit the wall of the small building.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud noise, the wall of the small building pierced instantly, and hanfeier''s body rushed out of the small building.


    "Xinyue, you must not let her run away." At this time, the elder of the Tianchi martial arts academy gave a sharp drink and said urgently: "she is the demon family, the demon of the demon clan, Murphy!"


    The spirits of the top ten elders who entered the holy land of the Terran were severely damaged. If the news was spread to the demon clan, it would be a disaster for the Terran.


    Sky fox demon respects Murphy?


    The words of the great elder of Tianchi martial arts academy made Shuixin Yue''s mind tremble uncontrollably.


    "Where to go!!"


    Then she shouted angrily.


    "Whew!!"


    While talking, shuixinyue has been chasing Han fei''er away. As for the ten elders, she can''t care so much now.


    After all, since things have happened, it is irreparable. However, the news of the ten elders'' serious injuries must not be leaked out again.


    Otherwise


    no end of trouble for the future!!


    What''s more, the state of the ten elders is only a heavy blow, and there is no threat of falling.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The martial arts academy is outside the elder''s pavilion.


    Although Han fei''er took the lead because she ate spirits and poisons, Shui Xin Yue was not slow to react. In addition, she still reached the peak of cultivation in the holy land, so the moment Han fei''er left the elder''s pavilion, Shui Xin Yue had chased her.


    Meanwhile, the water heart moon shouted angrily:


    "Murphy, you are so brave. As a demon priest, you dare to sneak into the hinterland of our human race alone. Since you have come today, please stay with me."


    "Hahaha!!"


    Facing the anger of Shuixin moon, Han fei''er laughed and said, "Shuixin moon little bitch, do you think you can keep this one with you?"


    "Nonsense!!"


    "Then try."


    Shuixinyue angrily scolded, and Han Feier was less than ten meters away from her, and she shot out in an instant.


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    Seeing the water centered moon clap her palm, Han Feier condescended and scolded.


    "Whew!"


    She clapped her hands again.


    In an instant, a terrible energy surged out of hanfeier''s hands, and the terrible energy instantly condensed into a huge palm more than ten meters long and clapped at the water center moon.


    The terrible energy overflowed.


    "Ka Ka!!"


    There was a crack in the space where the giant palm passed.


    "This is..."


    Seeing Han fei''er''s palm, the water center moon''s attack was so fierce that his pupils also contracted.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Han fei''er laughed from a commanding position and said, "water center moon little bitch, this is a palm that sealed all my previous accomplishments. You can take it as the self explosion of the top power entering the holy land."


    "Buzz!"


    Hearing this, the moon in the water center was shocked.


    How big is the impact caused by the self explosion of the strong at the peak of entering the holy land?


    That is definitely beyond the power of entering the holy land.


    Seeing the terrible energy contained in this palm, shuixinyue knew that Han Feier had not lied. She knew that she could not stop this palm.


    Therefore, the water center moon instinctively needs to avoid this palm and do not confront it head-on.


    But at this moment, Han Feier laughed and said:¡°


    "Want to hide?"


    "Water heart moon, you should think clearly. Below you is the elder''s Pavilion of your Tianchi martial arts academy. There are still ten holy peak warriors of your Terran, and they are hard hit by gods and spirits and can''t move at all. At this time, if you don''t take this palm, I promise that under this palm, the ten saints of your Terran will die."


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, the moon in the center of the water sank.


    "Despicable!!"


    Two words rang from her mouth.


    At the same time, the water center moon did not continue to dodge. There is no doubt that she had made a choice. She took the palm, or had to take the palm.


    After all, if she doesn''t take this palm, ten top elders of the three martial arts academies who are seriously injured will fall under this palm.


    Or ten elders were killed.


    Or seriously hurt yourself.


    How?


    There is no choice at all.


    This is Han fei''er''s calculation.


    "Whew!!"


    In an instant, shuixinyue mobilized all her strength to fight Han fei''er''s startling blow.


    "Ah......"


    Seeing this scene, Han fei''er sneered. At the same time, her figure also kept rising.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    Han Feier palmed close.


    The moon in the center of the water greets each other with all its strength.


    "Boom!!"


    In mid air, a sound explosion sounded, and the whole space was shocked.


    "Ka Ka..."


    Immediately, the water center moon was all around, and the space collapsed instantly, and the powerful force annihilated everything.


    A brief moment


    "Poof!!"


    The moon in the center of the water spurted blood.


    "Whew!!"


    The next second, her body was like a meteorite falling from the sky.


    Han fei''er''s palm, water centered moon, hurt!!

 Chapter 851

    Falling like a meteor.


    If the kite is broken.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the body of shuixinyue passed through the three floors of the elder''s Pavilion below in an instant, and then continued to fall down in the distance.


    A few meters away from the elder''s Pavilion


    "Boom!"


    The body of Shuixin moon fell to the ground violently, and the earth trembled. In an instant, with her as the center, ferocious cracks on the ground spread in all directions.


    "Poof!!"


    In the center of the crack like a spider''s web, the moon in the water''s center is a mouthful of blood.


    Obviously, Han fei''er''s attack hurt the moon in the water center.


    However, shuixinyue is still the strong one at the top of the holy land after all. Although this blow severely damaged her, it did not directly kill her or make her lose her ability to move.


    For a short moment, shuixinyue supported the ground with her hands, and then stood up slowly.


    "Cough..."


    Looking up at Han fei''er in the air, shuixinyue coughed uncontrollably, and then a trace of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth.


    "Whew whew!!"


    At this time, the figures in the distance suddenly rushed from all directions. They were at the top of the elder''s pavilion in just a moment.


    And these people, without exception, are all at the holy level.


    It is obvious that the previous great movement has alerted other people in Tianchi martial arts academy.


    "Dean..."


    The members of the martial arts academy were shocked when they saw the water center moon with blood on the corners of their mouths.


    "Kill him!!"


    But the moon in the water center didn''t say much, just said Han fei''er angrily in the air.


    The people in the martial arts academy were stunned.


    The water center moon has been staring at hanfei''er in the middle of the air. Her voice is also infinitely cold: "Tianhu demon respect, remember, this is our Terran territory, not your demon mountain."


    "Here, you can''t afford to be presumptuous."


    "Come, then stay forever!"


    "Boom!!"


    With the words of the water heart moon, all the people, gods and even souls in the Tianchi martial arts academy trembled.


    Demon clan, Tianhu demon respect?


    Their eyes fell on hanfeier, shocked and even more shocked.


    No one expected that the human woman was a member of the demon clan. The most important thing was that the other party was the Tianhu demon Zun, one of the top ten demon zuns of the demon clan.


    What is demon Zun?


    The demon clan.


    There are only ten demon lords in the whole demon clan.


    It is conceivable that the identity of the ten demon lords in the demon clan camp is so noble.


    Although the human race is led by the three martial arts academies, and there are only three presidents in total, the three presidents of the human race can not be compared with the ten demon zuns in terms of rights.


    Because in the demon clan, no matter what happens, it is the ten demon masters who have the the final say.


    It can be said that the whole demon clan is the speech hall of the top ten demon zuns.


    At this moment, no one thought that one of the top ten demon zuns, the Tianhu demon Zun, would appear here, and still as a human race.


    As for the truth, no one doubts it at all, because shuixinyue, as the dean of Tianchi, would not joke about such things.


    "Hahaha..."


    But at this time, Han fei''er looked up to the sky and laughed. Then he looked down at the water center moon and said: "water center moon little bitch, in your opinion, if I don''t have absolute confidence to get away, will I still come to your Terran martial arts academy?"


    "Well?"


    Hanfeier''s words made shuixinyue stunned.


    At this time, Han fei''er said in a harsh voice: "I said, you can''t keep me."


    "Then try."


    Shuixinyue shouted angrily, and then swept away the people in the martial arts academy and shouted: "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t hurry and kill her at all costs for our academy."


    "Kill!!"


    With the words of shuixinyue, the ten saints of the martial arts academy no longer stopped. They killed hanfeier one after another. Ling lie''s killing opportunity seemed to tear the world apart.


    "Hahaha..."


    Seeing this scene, Han fei''er laughed for a while, and then shouted, "Jin Peng, don''t you show up soon."


    "Boom!!"


    Never mind what you say.


    Hanfeier''s words shocked all the people present.


    In an instant, the attack of the ten Holy Land elders stopped, and their bodies were stagnant.


    In mid air, they looked at each other.


    Jinpeng? Jinpeng demon respect?


    The demon clan Jinpeng demon Zun is also here?


    "Hahaha..."


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, a raging laughter suddenly sounded in the distance: "Tianhu, I didn''t expect you to play so much. You hit the ten strong people who entered the holy land at once. No, it should be said that they were eleven. It seems that this trip was not in vain, and it was worth it."


    "Whew!"


    The next second, a figure came rushing in the distance, and had come to Han fei''er in an instant.


    It was a middle-aged man. Ten black demon lines were clearly visible on his face.


    Ten demon patterns are the demon saint.


    And as Han fei''er said, the middle-aged man is one of the top ten demon worshippers of the demon clan who have entered the holy land.


    Its name: Demon Zun Jinpeng.


    "Boom!!"


    At the moment of seeing Jinpeng demon Zun, everyone present was shocked again.


    They didn''t think that two demon lords came to the demon clan at once.


    Especially Han Feier.


    Now all the top elders of the martial arts academy who entered the holy land have been severely damaged, including themselves. In this case, a demon clan demon respect is undoubtedly a nightmare for them.


    "Go!!"


    But at this time, Han fei''er suddenly shouted.


    "Tian Hu, what''s your hurry?"


    Jinpeng demon Zun chuckled, and then he swept away all the people in the martial arts academy: "I finally came to the Terran, and now all their top strongmen have been badly hurt. It would be a pity if I didn''t take the opportunity to kill several of them."


    "Bang!!"


    However, Han fei''er kicked him directly and angrily said, "you idiot, this is the human base camp. If we don''t go, we won''t be able to go."


    "Eh?"


    Hanfeier''s words made Jinpeng demon Zun stunned, and so did other people in the martial arts academy.


    The water center moon immediately shouted, "martial arts academy war order, sound war drums, open the border!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Her voice instantly resounded throughout Tianchi Wucheng.


    Although the three martial arts academies of the Terran are not as good as the War Department, the martial arts academies also have their own war drums.


    Moreover, the significance of the war drum of the military academy is almost the same as that of the war department. Once the war drum rings, the drum sounds all over the Tianchi Wucheng. At the same time, the human Wucheng is in a state of war preparation.


    Now, as soon as the war drum rings, the saints of the three top families in Tianchi Wucheng will inevitably come directly to support the martial arts academy. When the three top families arrive, the two demon lords, Tianhu and Jinpeng, will be unable to escape.


    "Go!!"


    At this time, hanfeier also gave a sharp reprimand and urged Jinpeng demon respect.


    "Boom!!"


    Jinpeng demon Zun also did not hesitate at all. His whole body was full of terror, and then he directly turned into a huge golden eagle.


    "Come up."


    At the moment of incarnation, Jinpeng demon Zunli gave a cry.


    "Whew!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Han fei''er jumped onto his back.


    "Go."


    Hanfeier was so worried that he immediately shouted: "stop him. Stop him at all costs for our court. Besides, why hasn''t the war drum sounded? Come on, ring the war drum."


    "Poof!"


    During the roar, the water center moon, which was already badly hit, suddenly spewed out blood: "hurry..."


    Seeing this, more than ten elders of the holy land did not stop. They rushed to kill Jinpeng demon Zun one after another. Even a group of martial arts zuns all shot.


    "Get out!"


    In the face of a group of strong fighters from the martial arts academy, Jinpeng demon Zun roared, and then his wings shook.


    "Whew!"


    In an instant, his huge body seemed to turn into a sharp arrow and rushed away to the distance.


    "Hahaha..."


    Meanwhile, Han Feier looked up and laughed:


    "Shuixinyue, do you know why Jinpeng is here today, not the other demons of our demon clan?"


    "Because he''s fast enough."


    "If Jinpeng is the second fastest in the holy land, no one will dare to be the first."


    "If he wants to run, no one can stop you."


    "Today, the eleven become saints and have suffered a heavy blow. Let''s see what your Terran can do to stop our demon army."


    "Wait, in a few days, our demon clan army will move into your Terran territory."


    "Hahaha, hahaha..."

 Chapter 852

    "Hahaha..."


    "Hahaha..."


    Han fei''er''s unbridled laughter went farther and farther, but the face of Shui Xin Yue became more and more heavy.


    What would be the consequences if the two demon families, Tianhu and Jinpeng, fled the Terran and returned to the demon family today?


    The spirits of the top ten strong people who have entered the holy land have been severely damaged. In a short time, they are equivalent to disabled people. They are unable to fight again until they recover. Once the demon clan knew the news, they would not let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    At that time, the demon clan army will attack.


    So, how do Terrans fight?


    "Poof!!"


    The more you think, the more angry you are. The more you think, the more urgent you are. The water center moon can''t help but spit out blood again.


    "Dong!!"


    But at this time, a thick drum sounded.


    Then


    "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!"


    "Dong!!"


    "Dong!" Dong! "


    The dense war drums sounded again and again, and the thick sound rang through and shook the whole Tianchi martial arts academy, and then spread to the whole Tianchi martial arts city again


    "The war drum of the military academy?"


    "What happened? This, this... How come the martial arts academy even sounded the war drum."


    "Something happened, something big happened..."


    The disordered voice made the whole Tianchi Wucheng fall into chaos.


    What does the war drum stand for?


    It is a symbol.


    That is a warning.


    As soon as the war drum rings, the stone breaks the sky. No matter who is in Tianchi Wucheng, he must be fully prepared for war.


    Because the war drums of the military academy represent the invasion of foreign nations.


    Because the war drum of the military academy represents life and death.


    The war drum of Tianchi martial arts academy has not been sounded for hundreds of years, even thousands of years.


    But now


    "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!"


    "Dong!!"


    "Dong!" Dong! "


    Once the dense war drum sounded, it seemed that it no longer meant to stop.


    In Tianchi Wucheng, everyone looked at Tianchi martial arts academy. They looked shocked and even more shocked.


    Tianchi Hou family:


    "All saints in the clan hurry to Tianchi martial arts academy with me!!"


    Tianchi Longjia:


    "All saints in the clan hurry to Tianchi martial arts academy with me!!"


    Tianchi Lin family:


    "All saints in the clan hurry to Tianchi martial arts academy with me!!"


    In Tianchi Wucheng, the three top families, dragon, Lin and Hou, who entered the holy land, made a speech together, calling on all the saints in the family to leave for Tianchi Wuyuan.


    No hesitation, no hesitation


    Because the drums of war have sounded, they can''t help thinking about the great righteousness of the race.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, eager voices from the martial arts academy suddenly rang out:


    "Please let the three families go to the holy land. The old ancestors will act quickly. The president has ordered that the two demon families, Tianhu and Jinpeng, be killed at all costs..."


    "Please let the three families go to the holy land. The old ancestors will act quickly. The president has ordered that the two demon families, Tianhu and Jinpeng, be killed at all costs..."


    "Please let the three families go to the holy land. The old ancestors will act quickly. The president has ordered that the two demon families, Tianhu and Jinpeng, be killed at all costs..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ten saints of the martial arts academy who chased Jinpeng demon Zun screamed for a long time.


    However, the speed of their voice transmission was far slower than that of Jinpeng demon Zun. Therefore, when their voice reached the ears of Wucheng residents, Jinpeng demon Zun had already passed over these people.


    All people can see is the golden streamer and the cold wind.


    Above the dragon family mansion.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    All the eight saints of the dragon family have risen from the sky and are preparing to go to the martial arts academy for reinforcements.


    "Whew!"


    But at this time, thousands of meters ahead, the huge body of Jinpeng demon Zun suddenly attacked


    There were also more than ten saints of the martial arts academy who came after them.


    "Demon clan, Jinpeng demon Zun?!"


    The eight saints of the dragon family were all shocked when they saw the Jinpeng demon statue.


    "Stop it."


    Without the slightest hesitation, when the dragon family reached the peak of the holy land, the ancestor immediately shouted angrily.


    Although he didn''t know what had happened, the war drum of the martial arts academy must have something to do with the Jinpeng demon Zun. What''s more, Jinpeng demon Zun, one of the top ten demon zuns, came to the Terran. As a member of the Terran, there is no reason not to leave it behind.


    In an instant, the eight saints of the dragon family, led by the peak ancestor of entering the holy land, all entered the state of battle.


    Jinpeng demon Zun did not stop, but he still rushed like a shell.


    Thousands of meters away, in an instant.


    Seeing that Jinpeng demon Zun didn''t mean to stop, the eight saints of the dragon family were surprised. They didn''t dare to compete with Jinpeng demon clan. Therefore, their body instinctively dodged aside.


    In their view, Jinpeng demon Zun is simply crazy, and this is all about life.


    "Whew!!"


    The eight saints of the dragon family dodged aside, and the Jinpeng demon statue passed by them in an instant.


    "Hoo..."


    A strong wind swept through.


    At this time, the voices of the elders of the holy land who chased Jinpeng demon Zun came late:


    "Please let the three families go to the holy land. The old ancestors will act quickly. The president has ordered that the two demon families, Tianhu and Jinpeng, be killed at all costs..."


    "Boom!!"


    The sudden sound shocked the eight saints of the dragon family.


    Leave Jinpeng demon statue at all costs? And one sentence mentioned twice in a row the importance of leaving Jinpeng demon respect at all costs.


    But


    It is obvious that the voice of the elders of the martial arts academy came a little late. If their warning was earlier than the arrival of Jinpeng demon Zun, perhaps the eight saints of the dragon family would not choose to avoid, but would choose to fight with Jinpeng demon Zun.


    But now it''s too late.


    Of course, it doesn''t blame the elders of the martial arts academy. It can only be said that the speed of Jinpeng demon Zun is too fast.


    "Whew whew!!"


    In a blink of an eye, more than ten Holy Land elders of the martial arts academy also passed by the eight saints of the dragon family, but they did not stop at all, and still pursued Jinpeng demon Zun crazily.


    Seeing this scene, the eight saints of the dragon family were stunned.


    "Chase!!"


    When the dragon family entered the holy land, the ancestor shouted angrily, and then took the lead in pursuing.


    Although he didn''t know what Jinpeng demon Zun had done, since the martial arts academy sounded the war drum, and dozens of Holy Land elders were still frantically chasing after him, and they didn''t want to shout to keep Jinpeng demon Zun at all costs, it must be very important to keep Jinpeng demon Zun.


    Otherwise, the martial arts academy would not be so crazy.


    But can we catch up?


    Jinpeng demon Zun is one of the top ten demon zuns of the demon clan, and is good at speed. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to intercept it behind it.


    The ancestors of the dragon family knew this, and more than ten elders of the martial arts academy knew it.


    However, the martial arts academy will never give up until the last moment.


    Tianchi Wucheng is vast and covers an area comparable to that of a secular empire. However, starting from the Tianchi Wuyuan in the center, Jinpeng demon Zun only spent tens of seconds to leave Tianchi Wucheng.


    The saints of the martial arts academy are still pursuing madly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tianchi martial arts academy.


    Jinpeng demon Zun''s escape direction passed the Tianchi dragon family. Naturally, he would not meet the people of the Lin family and the Hou family. Therefore, the ten saints of the Lin family and the Hou family did not stop at all, and immediately came to the Tianchi martial arts academy.


    "This..."


    The two saints were stunned to see the watery moon lying on the ground with blood stains on the corners of their mouths and a pale face.


    "Whew, whew!!"


    In an instant, Lin and Hou, the two ancestors who entered the holy land, came to the water center moon in an instant.


    "Water President?"


    One of them lifted up the water center moon and said with a puzzled face, "what happened here?"


    "Two monsters, Tian, Tian Hu and Jin Peng, designed and sneaked attacks. The spirits of the top ten elders who entered the Holy Land and reached the peak of our Martial Arts Academy were severely damaged." The moon in the water is weak.


    "Boom!!"


    Hearing this, Lin and Hou were shocked.


    The spirits of the top ten elders of the martial arts academy who entered the holy land were severely damaged?


    Before they could think about it, shuixinyue said again: "tell the whole family to prepare for war..."

 Chapter 853

    Shuixinyue, President of Tianchi martial arts academy, is seriously injured!!


    The spirits of the ten top elders of the three martial arts academies have been damaged!!


    Tianhu and Jinpeng of the demon clan fled the Terran territory and entered the Wangyao mountain smoothly!!


    If the three big news spread, the whole Terran would surely tremble. Therefore, the martial arts academy temporarily blocked the news without letting it out.


    But even so, it can not change the current difficult situation of the Terran.


    The spirits of the top ten strong men who entered the holy land were severely damaged, and they could not use force for several months or even years. During this period, the Terran''s combat power is bound to fall into the lowest level in history. With such a heaven given opportunity, the demons and barbarians will not give up.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if the wild animals are not moved, the demon clan is bound to invade on a large scale.


    A world war is inevitable.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    One day later.


    Beidou martial arts academy, elder''s pavilion.


    Ten peak elders of the three martial arts academies and shuixinyue have been placed in a safe place to recuperate.


    At this moment, in the elder''s pavilion, headed by Tang Ze, the only one of the three martial arts academies who has entered the holy land safely, and also the president of the Beidou martial arts academy, dozens of saints from the three martial arts academies, as well as all the saints from the eight top families of dragon, Lin, Hou, Shen, Jiang, Gu, Feng and Zi, as well as more than 100 Holy Land strongmen such as Hao Pang, qinhehuan and Zhen Meiwei gathered together.


    This is definitely a feast for the top strongmen of the Terran. These people also represent the top combat power of the Terran.


    But now, when more than a hundred saints gather together, the atmosphere is still, more dignified and depressing.


    The spirits of the top ten strong men who entered the holy land were severely damaged, which greatly weakened the combat power of the human race. If we fought against the demon and barbarian races at this time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    But a war is inevitable.


    "Everyone, you all know what happened. Now the situation is urgent. We don''t have much time left. Let''s share your views." Tang Ze swept more than 100 saints present, frowned and said in a deep voice.


    There was a dead silence.


    No one speaks.


    After a while, Hao Pang sat there and youyou said, "I don''t know what you think. What can we discuss now? Since the first World War is inevitable, let''s face it directly. Are we here to discuss and go, and the demons and barbarians won''t come?"


    "Ridiculous!!"


    "Let me say that now all the saints of our Terran should enter the demon barbarian battlefield."


    "Isn''t the demon clan going to fight?"


    "Then we''ll fight a big and powerful war with them. Who''s afraid of who?"


    Hao Pang''s words stunned everyone.


    Later, one of them scolded, "you bastard, what do you know? Now all the top ten of our Terrans who have reached the peak of the holy land have been severely damaged and can''t participate in the war. In this way, why should we fight against the demon and barbarian races?"


    "If you don''t fight, the demon clan will stop?" Hao pangbai glanced at the other side.


    "This..."


    The man was speechless.


    "Why, no more words?"


    Hao Pang sneered and said, "well, no matter what we do, the demon and barbarian will fight. In that case, what''s the cost? If I say, we shouldn''t talk nonsense here now, we should take the initiative to attack and directly enter the Wangyao mountain."


    "Take the initiative to attack and enter the Wangyao mountain?"


    Hao Pang''s words made more than 100 saints present tremble.


    "That''s right."


    Hao Pang replied, "it''s better to take the initiative than sit and wait for death."


    After a pause, Hao Pang continued, "you all know what the demons and savages are. Once they are united, we really can''t play."


    "Therefore, we should take the initiative to attack and concentrate on beating the demon clan. In this way, it is impossible for the demon clan to form an alliance with the barbarians."


    "After all, the demon clan has been severely damaged and the brutes are powerful. Why should we ally with the demon clan?"


    Hao Pang''s words stunned the saints.


    One of them said: "concentrate on fighting with the demon clan? In this way, both sides will be hurt. At that time, if the prosperous barbarians attack our clan on a large scale, how should our clan deal with it?"


    "You also said it was if. Since it was if, it was not absolute. In that case, how do you know that the barbarians will definitely fight the human race, not the demon race?" Hao pangshen said in a deep voice. Finally, he added: "also, compared with our Terran territory, Wangyao mountain is more suitable for wild animals to survive. If I were a wild animal, I would definitely fight the demon clan."


    Wangyao mountain is more suitable for wild animals to survive?


    If I were a wild beast, I would certainly attack the demon clan?


    Hao Pang''s words stunned the saints.


    It has to be said that Hao Pang''s statement does have some truth.


    For a moment, everyone fell into silence again. Perhaps, as Hao Pang said, taking the initiative is the best choice at present. However, no one dared to make this decision easily.


    After all, it''s about the lives of hundreds of millions of people.


    If you take a wrong step, you will probably make the whole Terran fall into a hopeless place.


    Looking at the silence of the crowd, Hao Pang said nothing more. Anyway, he had already said what he should say. As for how to choose, it was not up to him to decide.


    But at this time, when the Feng family entered the holy land, the ancestor suddenly looked at Tang Ze and said, "president Tang, the situation is urgent now, which is related to the life and death of my entire human race. Why don''t you see Qian Duoduo and his people of the exquisite chamber of Commerce?"


    "Eh?"


    The sudden words of the ancestor of the wind family stunned everyone, and then they all looked at Tang Ze.


    Qian Duoduo, President of Linglong chamber of Commerce, is the first profiteer of the Terran, but he is also the first strongman of the Terran, and he is the undisputed first strongman.


    Now the Terran catastrophe is coming, Qian Duoduo, as the strongest of the Terran, should stand up.


    But it happened that we couldn''t even see his figure now. It really shouldn''t be.


    In fact, many people have noticed this before, but they are embarrassed to ask, or dare not ask.


    But now


    Even if someone has asked, others will not avoid anything.


    "This..."


    Tang Ze could not help hesitating slightly in the face of the wind family''s ancestor''s inquiry.


    "What? Isn''t that fat man afraid?" The ancestor of the wind family frowned.


    "That''s not true."


    Tang Ze responded.


    "Then why didn''t he show up? And even his three disciples didn''t show up?" The ancestor of the wind family looked bad and asked again.


    "This..."


    Tang Ze gave a wry smile and said awkwardly, "President Qian said that he is selling his family property and will come later."


    "Poof!!"


    For a moment, all the people present had an impulse to vomit blood.


    When is it that the fat man still thinks about his possessions?


    Sell your property?


    If the demons and barbarians invade on a large scale and the Terran is defeated, then everyone will have to die. In this way, even though the golden mountain and the silver mountain have no meaning?


    At the moment, Hao Pang''s eyes widened and his face was shocked, messy and incredible.


    He looked at Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei around him, and so did Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei.


    The three men looked at each other with six eyes.


    Sell your property?


    Then, the three instinctively said in unison, "this guy is not going to run away, is he?"


    "Boom!!"


    Never mind what you say.


    Haopang''s words were not loud, but now they were like a thunder on the ground, which shocked more than 100 saints present.


    Run away?


    It''s really possible.


    If not, this is exactly the time when qianduoduo will change the seller''s property.


    "Damn it."


    At that moment, someone angrily scolded: "fleeing before the battle, this dead fat man is in vain."


    "Yes, such people are damned."


    "Thanks to him, he is still the strongest man of our Terran. It is a disgrace to our Terran."


    "Kill him."


    "Yes, kill him..."


    In an instant, countless angry cries and reprimands rang out.


    The ancestor of the Feng family even looked at Tang Zechen and said: "president Tang, the war is imminent, but Qian Duoduo fled. According to me, we should sacrifice him to the flag!!"


    As soon as the voice of the ancestor of the Feng family fell, a figure suddenly flashed in from the outside. The speed reached the extreme. It was in front of the ancestor of the Feng family in an instant.


    Then


    "Pa!!"


    Without waiting for the wind family''s grandfather to react, the visitor slapped his left cheek directly.


    "Poof!!"


    The ancestor of the Feng family was unprepared for a while. He was slapped in the face, and a mouthful of blood spewed out. Then he fell to the ground with a "bang".


    The sudden scene shocked everyone present.


    But at this time, an angry voice rang out: "just by you, dare you take the master''s flag?"

 Chapter 854

    "How dare you take the master''s flag?"


    In a word, the deep chill made all the saints present tremble.


    In sight


    Long hair shawl, silver armour wrapped around the body.


    A handsome man of about 30 years old stood proudly overlooking the fallen ancestors of the Feng family.


    He has an imposing manner.


    He was angry and killed.


    Looking at this handsome man who suddenly appeared but was completely strange, everyone present was stunned.


    Later, they all had their pupils constricted.


    A handsome man enters the Holy Land... The peak.


    "You..."


    In a short moment, the ancestor of the Feng family jumped up from the ground. He glared at the handsome man and saw the opportunity in his eyes. Then he clapped his hand and said, "die."


    "The wind is rough. You can think it over. Master Qian, my disciple, has a bad temper. If you slap me, you will lose your life. Don''t blame master Qian for not reminding you." But at this time, a sadistic voice suddenly sounded outside the house.


    Everyone was awestruck.


    The speaker was no one else. It was Qian Duoduo who was suspected of fleeing.


    As the first profiteer of the human race, every saint present has been cheated by Qian Duoduo. Therefore, his voice is familiar to everyone and can no longer be known. There will be no mistake.


    "Hoo..."


    Qian Duoduo''s words came. The ancestor of the Feng family stopped three centimeters in front of the handsome man, and a strong wind swept over the handsome man. However, the ancestor of the Feng family could no longer reach the top half of the mark.


    Not that I can''t, but that I dare not.


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, everyone turned sideways and looked in the direction of Qian Duoduo''s voice.


    The same is true of the ancestors of the Feng family.


    Outside the hall, in everyone''s sight, Qian Duoduo came slowly with his hands behind him.


    He was followed by two people.


    One male and one female, one left and one right.


    The man is big and ugly; The beauty of a woman is like a fairy in a painting.


    Both of them are about thirty years old, but standing together, they form a sharp contrast.


    The man is so ugly.


    Women are breathtaking.


    But this is not the point. The point is their accomplishments.


    Enter the Holy Land peak!!


    Like the handsome men in the hall, both of them are the peak of the Shenwu continent.


    All the people could not help but sink.


    Without waiting for them to think, Qian Duoduo and the two men behind him came to the hall.


    "I''m sorry, gentlemen. It took me a little time to change my property, so I''m a little late. Please forgive me." After sweeping over a hundred saints present, Qian Duoduo hugged them with both fists and said with a smile.


    The crowd could not help sweating.


    This fat man really sold his family property?


    Qian Duoduo ignored this. Instead, he looked at the handsome man and said, "fei''er, master Feng is also your elder. How can you hurt him and apologize to master Feng."


    Qian Duoduo''s words stunned everyone.


    "Yes, master."


    The handsome man answered, and then he looked at the ancestor of the Feng family, hugged them with both fists, and said: "elder, I''m sorry. It was the younger generation''s rashness. Please forgive me, elder."


    The ancestor of the Feng family was stunned.


    Qian Duoduo looked at him and said with a smile, "the wind is uneven. How can you say that you are also an elder. You should not quarrel with a younger generation?"


    The ancestor of the Feng family was stunned again.


    "Hum!!"


    Then he gave a cold Snort and stopped talking.


    Who is Qian Duoduo?


    He was the most powerful man in martial arts, and everyone knew the piss of this fat man. He thought he could not provoke him, so even if he lost face just now, he could only swallow it.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the ancestors of the Feng family, Qian Duoduo smiled and then said, "is that right? Now that the enemy is in front of us, we should be consistent with the outside world. How can we cajole inside?"


    Later, Qian Duoduo waved again: "fei''er, you can step back."


    "Yes, master."


    The handsome man answered, and then he retreated behind Qian Duoduo.


    Seeing this scene, the audience could not help frowning.


    Is this a lot of money?


    When has this fat man been so talkative?


    Without waiting for everyone to think, Tang Ze glanced at the three people behind Qian Duoduo, then looked at Qian Duoduo again and said, "President Qian, these three are..."


    "They..."


    Qian Duoduo replied with a smile: "it is the three incompetent disciples that Lord Qian has collected these years."


    While he was talking, Qian Duoduo glanced sideways at the three people behind him, and said sternly: "what are you waiting for? Come to see president Tang soon."


    As soon as Qian Duoduo spoke, the three people behind him did not hesitate:


    "Linghufei, meet president Tang."


    "Bai Linglong, meet president Tang."


    "Xudashan, meet president Tang."


    The three men embraced each other with their fists and said in unison to Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze was stunned.


    More than a hundred other saints were shocked to see the three.


    Linghufei, Bai Linglong, Xu Dashan.


    In the Shenwu continent, within the human race, all the powerful people in the holy land know that Qian Duoduo received three disciples in those years, and they are the three in front of him. But no one thought that these three people had all entered the peak level of the holy land.


    The strength of Linglong chamber of commerce is simply heinous with the three peaks of entering the Holy Land and a lot of money. Moreover, who can guarantee that Linglong chamber of Commerce has no other saints.


    Before everyone thought about it, Qian Duoduo said again: "well, now that the enemy is in front of us, Lord Qian won''t talk nonsense. Let''s get straight to the point."


    Qian Duoduo''s words made everyone''s heart tremble.


    Yes, the top ten entered the holy land. Their combat power has been severely damaged. Now the Terran is facing a big enemy. Nothing else matters. How to deal with this crisis is the key.


    All saints sit upright and in danger.


    Qian Duoduo continued: "as we all know, Linglong chamber of Commerce was established by the president himself. Now, after 21 years, it has developed from the original 13 stores to a super chamber of commerce throughout the Terran territory."


    "Nowadays, Linglong chamber of Commerce has a wide range of industries, with a total of 1.673962 shops and 2763993 employees. In addition, Linglong chamber of Commerce currently has a daily fixed income of about 6.3 billion yuan."


    "This..."


    Qian Duoduo''s words completely confused everyone present.


    More than 1.6 million shops?


    More than 26 million employees?


    Fixed income of more than 6 billion yuan per day?


    It has to be admitted that Linglong chamber of commerce is definitely a behemoth and a money making machine on the Shenwu continent.


    But


    Now the demons and barbarians may invade at any time. The enemy is in front of us. What do you tell us about Linglong chamber of Commerce?


    "President Qian, are you..."


    At this point, Tang Ze couldn''t help looking at Qian Duoduo with a disordered look.


    Others were also puzzled.


    "Oh..."


    Qian Duoduo responded and said, "it''s just now that all the families are here, so Lord Qian wants to package and auction Linglong chamber of Commerce."


    Auction?


    Still, still packaged for auction?


    fuck!!


    Everyone is messy and sweaty, and their hearts are like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past.


    When are you still thinking about making money?


    incorrect!!


    Auction Linglong chamber of Commerce?


    Everyone looked at Qian Duoduo with a strange look in their eyes.


    What is Linglong chamber of Commerce?


    That''s the foundation of Qian Duoduo''s foothold in the Shenwu mainland. It''s also his machine for making money. But now he wants to sell the hen that can lay golden eggs?


    What does that mean?


    Qian Duoduo wants to leave Shenwu.


    As soon as I read this, everyone was in a deep mood. This fat man really wants to run away!!


    "President Qian, is this... Inappropriate?"


    Immediately, Tang Ze looked like: "now we are enemies of the Terran. As a member of the Terran, President Qian is the strongest of our Terran. How can you abandon the Terran at this time and get away alone?"


    "Do you think Lord Qian is going to run away?"


    As soon as Tang Ze''s voice fell, Qian Duoduo said with a smile.


    "No, isn''t it?"


    Tang Ze looked stunned.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Qian Duoduo laughed and said, "Tang Ze, you underestimate me too much. Although Qian is greedy, he still knows how to choose before the big issues. Don''t worry, Qian will never run away."


    Tang Ze was stunned and asked, "in that case, what are you now?"


    Others were also dismayed.


    If you are not ready to run away, you are selling your family property and auctioning Linglong chamber of Commerce. What do you want to do.


    Qian Duoduo smiled. He looked at Tang Ze, glanced at everyone again, and said: "do you want to ask, even though Lord Qian is not ready to run away, why do you want to sell Linglong chamber of Commerce, right?"


    Tang Ze nodded.


    Qian Duoduo said: "the spirits of the ten top elders of the three martial arts academies who entered the holy land have been severely damaged, and the combat power of the Terran will be greatly reduced in a short time. At that time, the demon and barbarian will inevitably attack on a large scale."


    "In addition, the time that Lord qian can stay in Shenwu mainland is running out."


    "Therefore, we should take the initiative to attack, directly enter the Wangyao mountain, and determine the world in the first war."


    "As long as the demon clan is crippled, there is only one wild beast left, which is not enough to fear."


    "Take the initiative?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Qian Duoduo answered and said in a loud voice: "take the initiative to attack. I, Lord Qian, personally led the team and led all the warriors in the holy land of our human race to enter the Wangyao mountain and kill all the holy lands of the demon clan."


    "This is Lord Qian''s last battle in Shenwu. After this battle..."


    A speech.


    Qian Duoduo looked solemn and said: "I want the demon clan, and there will be no saint from now on!!"

 Chapter 855

    "I want the demon clan, and there will be no saint from now on!!"


    Qian Duoduo''s words made more than 100 saints present tremble.


    Kill all the Holy Land monsters of the demon clan. How confident can you say this?


    How strong is qianduoduo?


    Can Qian Duoduo kill all the demon saints in the holy land?


    No one knows this.


    But one thing is certain, that is, Qian Duoduo is ready to remove his seal in the Wangyao mountain and break out all cultivation accomplishments to kill the demon clan.


    But once he broke out all his accomplishments, he would certainly be expelled by the all encompassing sky killing array.


    So this is Qian Duoduo''s last battle in Shenwu.


    Therefore, after this war, he will not be able to stay in the Shenwu mainland.


    Therefore, he sold his family property and auctioned Linglong chamber of Commerce, not because he wanted to run away, but because he wanted to leave the Shenwu mainland.


    Escape, prepare.


    The difference between the four words is the same as leaving, but it is a world of difference.


    No doubt, Qian Duoduo has brought his own value into full play.


    However, this is a great good thing for the Terran. If Qian Duoduo can really kill all the demon saints of the demon clan, then... As he said, there is only one barbarian race left. Even if the spirits of the top ten powerful people who have entered the holy land are severely damaged, there is no need to fear it any more.


    Because for a long time, if we talk about the strength of the three races, the Terran ranks first absolutely, surpassing the demon and the barbarian.


    "President Qian, I don''t know what kind of state you are in now. Is it the first level of soul melting? The middle level? Or... The high level?"


    But at this moment, a man in the crowd suddenly asked.


    "Well?"


    The sudden voice stunned more than 100 saints present.


    Later, they all looked at Qian Duoduo.


    What is the realm of qianduoduo?


    For a long time, this is the biggest mystery of the human race, and it is also a question that all saints are very curious about.


    It''s a pity that Qian Duoduo doesn''t say it himself. No one can know it at all.


    "Ha ha."


    Feeling the people''s eyes, Qian Duoduo smiled and said, "melt the soul to the peak and fly half a step."


    Anyway, we have to leave the Shenwu continent, so there is no need to continue to linger.


    However


    "Boom!!"


    Never mind what you say.


    Qian Duoduo''s simple eight words made the souls of all present tremble uncontrollably.


    Melt the soul to the peak, half step into the sky?


    This


    Although everyone knows that Qian Duoduo has entered the realm of soul melting, all the time, everyone has speculated that he is the first or middle level of soul melting. If he dies, he is the high level of soul melting. Unexpectedly, he is already the peak of soul melting.


    Half a step into the sky


    Become holy and melt the soul;


    A difference of one order is a world of difference.


    If it is said that the martial artists of the initial level of soul melting can quickly enter the peak of the holy land, what kind of scene will the peak of soul melting be like when they enter the peak of the holy land?


    Killing it is like killing an opportunity.


    Absolute second kill.


    "Bang bang!!"


    At this point, the hearts of more than 100 saints in the audience could not help beating rapidly.


    Because of shock, but also because of excitement.


    Half a step into the sky!


    Qian Duoduo is just a mortal weapon. Once he enters the Wangyao mountain, even if he can''t hold on for a long time under the overwhelming array, it will definitely make the blood flow in the Wangyao mountain.


    I want the demon clan, no saint from now on?


    Now, this is not crazy.


    As long as the demon saints of the demon family are gathered together, Qian Duoduo can kill them all.


    "Well, everyone, let''s not talk about the demon clan. Let''s talk about the auction of the Linglong chamber of Commerce first." But at this time, Qian Duoduo suddenly said.


    "Your sister..."


    With a word from Qian Duoduo, everyone came back, but they were infinitely messy and speechless.


    This fat man is really a complete miser. He knows he is leaving, so he wants to sell all his possessions.


    Linglong chamber of Commerce?


    Needless to say, the Linglong chamber of Commerce now has only an empty shell. What can be sold has definitely been sold by qianduoduo.


    "Pa!!"


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, Qian Duoduo directly patted a Sumi ring on the table in front of Tang Ze and scanned the audience: "this is all the house deeds and land deeds of Linglong chamber of Commerce, as well as the employment agreements of all the people under Linglong chamber of Commerce."


    "Among them, there are 13 semi saints and 128 people in the Shenwu realm in the employment agreement. I won''t say anything about other Sundays. Anyway, Qian Ye has paid all the remuneration of these people in the next ten years."


    "Now shops and people are auctioning. If anyone gets the auction, all these people will belong to him. But it''s only ten years. After ten years, what kind of money can''t be controlled."


    "The base price is 1.3 trillion yuan, and each increase shall not be less than 1 billion yuan."


    "Now start bidding."


    "Remember, Lord Qian only needs cash, and he has to deal immediately after the auction."


    Qian Duoduo''s words just fell, and everyone present was instinctively stunned.


    Linglong chamber of Commerce?


    Needless to say, this has been sold by qianduoduo. There is only an empty shell left, that is to say, there is nothing left except shops and land.


    Although the Linglong chamber of Commerce has more than 1 million shops, it is definitely not worth more than 1 trillion yuan.


    But if you add more than 20 million people under the Linglong chamber of Commerce, it will be different.


    Half Saint thirteen?


    One hundred and twenty-eight venerable warriors?


    Just these are already valuable existence. After all, talents cannot be bought.


    Although we can only have these people for ten years, we can use them to do too many things in ten years.


    Therefore, the reserve price of 1.3 trillion yuan stone is not high, which is simply a clearance sale.


    If you change to normal times, naturally no one will believe that qianduoduo will do business at a loss.


    But now it''s different


    Qian Duoduo is about to be forcibly expelled from the Shenwu mainland. If these things are not sold cheaply at this time, Qian Duoduo will not even get any benefits at that time.


    It is better to sell at a low price than to do so.


    All the saints thought like this, but they didn''t find that when Qian Duoduo said this, Bai Linglong, the only woman among his three disciples, gave a very unnatural pumping at the corners of her mouth.


    Cheap, sell at a low price, lose money, helpless?


    Don''t talk about it. What kind of virtue does Master Bai Linglong have? Does he do business at a loss?


    Others don''t know, but the three disciples, including Bai Linglong, are very clear. As early as a few months ago, Qian Duoduo began to transfer people from Linglong chamber of Commerce to Tianwaitian from the only transmission array in the wilderness.


    Now a few months have passed, the 13 semi saints, 128 Shenwu venerable masters, and all the people of Zhou Tian and Shenyuan levels have long been out of Shenwu.


    Employment agreement? Ten year remuneration?


    Come on, this is just a pile of waste paper, unless you go to Tianwaitian to find these people.


    But this could sell?


    It''s impossible.


    In addition, there are shops of Linglong chamber of Commerce, which are the only real shops left.


    Because all the goods in the shop have been packed and taken away by Qian Duoduo. The most abominable thing is... Just now, Bai Linglong saw with their own eyes that their master and several other chambers of Commerce had finalized the sales agreement.


    What do you sell?


    The tables, chairs, cabinets and even doors and windows in all the shops of Linglong chamber of commerce were sold.


    At this time, the chambers of Commerce may have begun to move tables and chairs, and then dismantle doors and windows.


    Therefore, if anyone buys these shops, he will have to spend money on redecorating them.


    1 trillion yuan stone?


    In Bai Linglong''s opinion, this is not even worth 13 billion yuan.


    But naturally she would not tell these facts to anyone present.


    Who called Qian Duoduo her master.


    And Bai Linglong, from small to large, most admired her as a master. There was no one.


    Why?


    Take a look for yourself. She doesn''t even blink an eye when she digs holes and deceives people. If it''s just like this, it''s just that he has been wronged. I have no choice but to be cornered.


    This NIMA


    Deceiving people has been superb, and the money has been insane.


    Without decades of experience, you can''t do it at all. Besides, it''s not enough to have experience. You have to have talent.


    Without waiting for Bai Linglong to think about it, someone in the eight top families said: "President Qian, to tell you the truth, 130 billion yuan is really not expensive, but you know... 130 billion yuan is not a small amount, and you have to deal right away. We simply can''t afford such a diversified stone."


    "Yes, President Qian."


    "Chairman Qian, how about... Auction without reserve price?"


    "I think so."


    ¡­¡­


    The ancestors of the eight top families at the scene spoke one after another.


    Want to take advantage of the fire?


    Qian Duoduo swept away the crowd and said, "no, there can be no less than 1.3 trillion yuan. Anyone who wants to buy it can buy it. If no one buys it, Qian will give Linglong chamber of Commerce as a dowry to the girl. Anyway, the little bastard of the Ye family is still in the Shenwu mainland. He can do whatever he likes."


    Ye family son of a bitch?


    Yebufan?


    Everyone present was stunned.


    If it had been before, they would not have paid attention to yebufan, but now it is different. Yebufan has long been different. Not to mention that he is the peak of entering the holy land, he is surrounded by three great gods, Hao Pang, qinhehuan and Zhen Meiwei.


    If he were allowed to accept the 13 semi saints and more than 100 Shenwu venerable figures from Linglong chamber of Commerce, the Shenwu mainland people would not be the only one in yebufan''s family.


    Absolutely not.


    However, they really can''t take out the 1.3 trillion yuan stone.


    But at this time, Qian Duoduo suddenly said, "as you said, 130 billion yuan is really very cheap. If you really can''t get so much money at once, you can buy two or three together, can''t you?"


    Together?


    The eight families were stunned.


    Qian Duoduo looked at Tang Ze: "president Tang, how about your big martial arts academy? It''s really not expensive. Let''s say that Linglong chamber of Commerce has the ability to collect intelligence. Once your three martial arts academies have the intelligence system of Linglong chamber of Commerce, it''s not right. It''s more convenient and convenient to manage the whole Terran, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo said, and Bai Linglong took another unnatural swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    Shifu really has his eyes on the possessions of the martial arts academy. It''s obvious that he wants to make a fortune before he leaves

 Chapter 856

    "President Tang, how about you? Do you want to consider the big business of the martial arts academy?"


    "Thirtybillion yuan is really not expensive. Let''s just say that Linglong chamber of Commerce has the ability to collect intelligence. Once your three martial arts academies have the intelligence system of Linglong chamber of Commerce, it''s not right. It''s more convenient and convenient to manage the whole Terran. Do you think so?"


    Qian Duoduo''s words stunned Tang Ze.


    The martial arts academy rules the Terrans. Naturally, they have no idea about the so-called "sale" of Qian Duoduo. However, the intelligence system of the Linglong chamber of commerce is different. After all, the reason why Qian Duoduo knows everything about Shenwu mainland all the time is because of Linglong chamber of Commerce.


    If the martial arts academy buys the Linglong chamber of Commerce, it will be equivalent to buying the information system with a lot of money. In this way, it will be more beneficial for the martial arts academy to supervise the whole Terran.


    For a while, Tang Ze was also a little moved.


    The eight top families are interested in the people of Linglong chamber of Commerce and the benefits that can be brought to them in the future, while the martial arts academy is concerned about the intelligence system of Linglong chamber of Commerce.


    A brief silence.


    A moment later, Tang Ze looked at the eight ancestors of the eight top families and said slowly, "ladies and gentlemen, thirteen semi saints and 128 martial arts masters have the ten-year employment rights of these more than 100 people. I don''t know how much you are willing to bid?"


    "Eh?"


    Tang Ze''s sudden words stunned everyone present.


    However, soon, everyone understood Tang Ze''s meaning. Obviously, the martial arts academy only wanted the information system of Linglong chamber of Commerce, so Tang Ze only wanted to buy the information system of Linglong chamber of Commerce. Although the semi saints and divine warriors employed by Linglong chamber of commerce are also part of the intelligence system, a mere 100 people will not have much impact on the entire intelligence system.


    In this way, the martial arts academy can sell the employment rights of these people to the other eight top families. In this way, the martial arts academy can save a lot of money, and the eight families can also buy these people with relatively little money.


    To put it bluntly, this is a win-win situation.


    After a short pause, the ancestor of the Feng family took the lead in saying, "my Feng family is willing to offer 300 billion yuan of stone to buy Linglong chamber of commerce with the martial arts academy."


    "Brother Feng, isn''t 300 billion less?" As soon as the words of the ancestors of the Feng family came to an end, the ancestors of the Jiang family immediately said, and then he looked at Tang Ze: "president Tang, I, the Jiang family, are willing to pay 500 billion yuan to buy Linglong chamber of commerce with the martial arts academy."


    When the ancestors of the Feng family said something, other families also spoke in succession:


    "Gujia, 510billion yuan."


    "The Shen family, 520 billion."


    "Zijia, 530billion yuan."


    ¡­¡­


    "The Shen family, 600 billion yuan."


    "The dragon family, 601billion yuan."


    "The Lin family, 602 billion."


    ¡­¡­


    Before the auction of qianduoduo Linglong chamber of Commerce started, the families had already started fierce competition. To put it bluntly, it was also an auction, the auction of "cooperation right" of Hewu Academy.


    Qian Duoduo didn''t care about this at all, and didn''t stop it. After all, in his opinion, the reserve price of 1.3 trillion yuan is the limit. It''s the same to sell to anyone.


    So whether it''s bought by one or both of them, it''s the same for qianduoduo.


    "Feng Jia, 630 billion yuan."


    "The Hou family, 631 billion."


    The price soared all the way to 630 billion yuan, but at this time, the speed of bids from major families has slowed down a lot, and each price increase has been sharply reduced from the initial 10 billion yuan to a mere one billion yuan.


    Obviously, 630 billion yuan is already the psychological limit of all families, or... This is all the yuan they can take at present.


    After all, what qianduoduo wants is to trade on the spot. They can''t go back to their families to get it.


    "The Lin family, 700 billion yuan."


    But at this time, the ancestors of the Lin family suddenly snapped and directly raised the price by $70 billion.


    All the other families were stunned by the sudden accident.


    Qian Duoduo smiled calmly.


    To say who has the most money in Shenwu mainland, it must be that he has a lot of money. In addition, it is the renzu martial arts academy. Naturally, the top families rank third. Among the eight top families, the Tianchi Lin family is definitely the richest.


    Why?


    Who told the Lin family to make a Lin Luoyin.


    As soon as the ancestors of the Lin family spoke, the seven ancestors of the seven families who were present stopped talking because all the saints in their respective families could not gather up 700 billion yuan.


    Do not want to give up, can only give up.


    As for borrowing money from other families, or cooperation?


    Don''t be ridiculous. The eight top families are seemingly in harmony with each other and fight openly and secretly. It''s impossible to borrow money.


    No one continues to compete with the Lin family, and the "right of cooperation" naturally falls into the hands of the Lin family.


    A trillion.


    Finally, the martial arts academy and the Lin family bought Linglong chamber of Commerce together for 600 billion yuan and 700 billion yuan.


    "Ha ha, you two, from now on, the Linglong chamber of Commerce will be yours."


    After receiving 1.3 trillion yuan of stone, Qian Duoduo pushed down sumijie, who had the land lease, house lease and employment agreement of Linglong chamber of Commerce, and said with a smile in front of Tang Ze.


    With a smile, Tang Ze immediately put away xumijie. As for the distribution, it is naturally the next thing. After all, the top priority is to deal with the current crisis.


    "All right."


    After Tang Ze put away xumijie, Qian Duoduo looked solemn, swept over more than 100 saints present, and said sternly: "now that the matter has been solved, now... We will set off immediately and go to Wangyao mountain to kill all the saints of the demon clan."


    Qian Duoduo''s words lifted everyone''s spirits.


    Tang Ze hesitated and said, "President Qian, are we adding up?"


    "Total what?"


    Qian Duoduo glances at tangzedao.


    "This..."


    Tang Ze hesitated slightly, and then said: "although President Qian is half flying, once you unseal and cultivate accomplishments, you will only stay in the Shenwu mainland for 30 seconds. So, should we sum up and how to use these 30 seconds to give the demon clan the greatest damage?"


    "No."


    Qian Duoduo waved his hand and said, "thirty seconds is enough for Lord Qian to kill all the saints of his demon clan ten times."


    "Buzz!!"


    Qian Duoduo''s words shocked all the saints present.


    Thirty seconds, kill all the saints of his demon clan ten times?


    This


    Is half step flying really so strong?


    Is it really so terrible to fly half a step into the sky?


    Before everyone thought about it, Qian Duoduo said again: "this trip to the demon mountain does not need your help. You have only one task, that is... To bring all the demon saints of the demon clan together, and then Lord Qian will bring them all together."


    "Gulu......"


    Hearing the speech, the crowd could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and their faces were even more shocked to the extreme.


    Gather all the saints of the demon clan together, and then... You have finished it all by yourself?


    This


    More than one hundred demon saints in one instant?


    More than 100 Terran saints present felt their scalp numb, their blood flow accelerated and their heart beat intensified.


    But a brief shock followed by excitement.


    At the beginning, all saints thought that during this trip to the demon mountain, Qian Duoduo would solve the problem of entering the holy land, and then they would solve other demon saints.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    Since Qian Duoduo can pick all the saints of the demon clan alone, they are no longer needed.


    As for gathering all the saints of the demon clan, it''s really simple.


    More than 100 saints of the human race have entered the Wangyao mountain. Will the demon race sit idly by?


    It''s impossible.


    At that time, as long as they step into the Wangyao mountain, the demon saint of the demon family will come out to fight.


    Lead the snake out of the cave and gather together?


    It''s too simple.


    "Go!!"


    Without waiting for the saints to think more, Qian Duoduo said sternly, and then walked out of the house.


    Linghufei, xudashan, Bai Linglong and Qian Duoduo, the three top disciples of the holy land, took the lead in following up.


    The other saints looked at each other.


    "Let''s go."


    Tang Ze said, and then followed him.


    Other elders of the holy land of the martial arts academy naturally stopped staying, and then the saints of the eight top families followed.


    More than a hundred saints of the Terran race poured out.


    They are like rainbow.


    They are killing cold.


    This battle will kill all the saints of the demon clan, and make him the demon clan... No saints from now on!!

 Chapter 857

    Demon clan, Wangyao mountain.


    As the dwelling place of the demon clan, it is also the base camp of the demon clan. Now in the Wangyao mountain, all the members of the demon clan are gathering rapidly, from the demon gods in the Shenwu realm to the demon soldiers in the moufan realm, without exception.


    The spirits of the top ten Terrans entering the holy land have been severely damaged, and there is no fighting power in the short term. In this way, the overall peak combat power of the Terran will be greatly weakened.


    There is no doubt that once the battle of the Terran holy land is defeated, the demon army will directly march into the Terran territory.


    Crazy assembly


    The World War I is rapidly developing.


    The flames of war have been ignited in silence.


    Snow Wolf ancestral land.


    "The whole clan assembled to march into the Terran?"


    "Special, who can tell me what''s going on? Are the top ten demons funny?"


    The blood wolf demon king looked confused and disordered.


    Beside him, the green Wolf demon king, the sky Yao greedy wolf, and the blue eyed golden eyed beast also had a disordered face.


    The news came too suddenly and the order came too strangely, which made them unable to react for a while.


    The whole clan assembled for battle.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that in a short time, the war between the demon clan and the human clan will break out in an all-round way.


    At that time, no matter the demon clan or the human clan, no one of the members of the two clans will want to stay out of the affair.


    To put it bluntly, this is a never-ending war between the two ethnic groups, and one of them is bound to die.


    In the Shenwu continent, people, demons and barbarians have been fighting for countless years. Such a thing has never happened.


    But now


    "Brother Bai, what shall we do now?" In confusion, the green Wolf demon king looked at the snow wolf demon king.


    "How do I know what to do?"


    The snow wolf demon king scolded angrily and said angrily: "well, this is the order of the top ten demons. Can we not do it? If we don''t do it, the top ten demons will shoot us every minute..."


    "But..."


    The green Wolf demon king hesitated slightly.


    The snow wolf demon king was so angry that he suddenly turned his eyes and said: "shit, anyway, we can''t stay in the demon mountain. In this case, let''s play big."


    "Play a big one?"


    The three demons were all stunned.


    "Hey hey..."


    The snow wolf demon king looked at the three demons in front of him and said, "do you want to make contributions?"


    render meritorious service?


    The green Wolf demon king and the sky Yao greedy wolf were inspired in an instant.


    What did they come to the demon clan for?


    Aren''t you here to perform meritorious service?


    "How?"


    Immediately, TIANYAO greedy wolf, who is now an advanced demon God, looked at the snow wolf demon king and asked.


    Jingyuan pill


    That was just what he dreamed of. After all, in such a short period of time, he could step from the heaven to the Shenwu realm by virtue of the essence pill.


    Without any hesitation, the snow wolf demon king immediately looked at the three demons and said, "go and invite all the clan chiefs of the nine wolf families to me."


    "Eh?"


    The three demons were stunned.


    But without the slightest hesitation, they immediately turned and left.


    A few hours later.


    The three demons have all returned, and the nine wolf clan chiefs have all gathered in front of the snow wolf demon king.


    Looking at them, the snow wolf demon king said slowly, "you must have received the orders of the nine clan chiefs and the ten demon lords?"


    "Yes."


    The nine wolf gods nodded.


    The snow wolf demon king continued: "in that case, I won''t talk nonsense. The war is imminent. It''s impossible for us to continue to hide in the demon clan."


    "So, Mr. Bai wants to ask your opinion now. Should we go to the dark, betray the demon clan and take refuge in the Terran? Or should we completely cut off the relationship with the Terran from now on?"


    "This..."


    The snow wolf demon king''s words made the nine demon gods stunned.


    The greedy wolf clan leader stared at the snow wolf demon king and said, "master Bai, you... You are not going to give up and throw yourself into the arms of the demon clan again?"


    "Hey..."


    The snow wolf demon king sighed and said, "I can''t help it. Now the top ten demon Lords have come forward. If we continue to stand on the side of the Terran, if one of the top ten demon lords accidentally finds out, we will only have a dead end. At that time, my wolf clan may be exterminated. The risk is too big, Mr. Bai... I really don''t want the clan to take this risk."


    "Master Bai, what do you call that?"


    Immediately, the greedy wolf clan leader sternly scolded: "didn''t you say that wealth and honor are in danger?"


    "Yes..."


    The other eight wolf gods also responded:


    "Master Bai, I have had enough of the dragon and wolf family over the years. As you said before, why are we demon gods of the wolf family who can only live outside the Wangyao mountain, but can''t go deep and enjoy the rich resources there?"


    "Yes, this is clearly deliberate suppression."


    "Among the demon families, our wolf family is the largest and most united. The top ten demon lords must be trying to stop our growth. They are simply afraid that one day our wolf family will replace them."


    "Yes, if they hadn''t deliberately suppressed me, I wouldn''t have a demon saint in all these years?"


    "Since they are unkind, don''t blame us for being unjust."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Bai. I don''t know about other wolf families, but I, the Dragon wolf family, will never blame you even if the whole family dies."


    "So are the green wolves."


    "There is also our snow wolf family. It''s better to fight than to die. What''s more, you have said earlier, the young commander has promised us that as long as the human race defeats the demon clan one day, he will make us the supreme demon clan and take charge of the whole demon clan. This is the only opportunity for our wolf clan to rise. How can we give up and retreat easily?"


    "It''s better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. I, the black wolf family, will follow Bai Ye and the young commander to the death."


    "And I, the ice wolf clan."


    "Master Bai, what if we were discovered by the top ten demon zuns? When the war between the two clans starts, we will turn against the enemy, kill him, and then retreat into the Terran camp. Even if the top ten demon zuns are caught off guard, what can they do to us?"


    "Yes, Mr. Bai, it''s the opposite."


    "Mr. Bai, it''s the opposite."


    "Mr. Bai, it''s the opposite."


    "Mr. Bai, it''s the opposite."


    The nine wolf gods looked at the snow wolf demon king with a determined face and said in a very firm tone.


    Looking at the response of the nine wolf gods, the blue eyed and golden eyed beast widened his eyes and looked confused.


    Is this the nine wolf gods of the demon clan?


    Looking at their state at the moment, the blue eyed and golden eyed beasts feel that they hate the demon clan even more than the human race.


    In particular, he hated the ten demon Lords.


    The nine wolf gods looked like the ten demon gods killed their parents, robbed their friends and slept with their children.


    No, it''s worse than that.


    The blue eyed and golden eyed beast has just joined the group of the snow wolf demon king, so he can''t understand why. However, the green Wolf demon king is different from TIANYAO greedy wolf. They entered the Wangyao mountain together with the snow wolf demon king. Naturally, they know why the nine wolf gods hate the demon family so much.


    There is no doubt that this is all thanks to the snow wolf demon king.


    The snow wolf demon king''s deception ability is absolutely superb. First, he analyzed the situation of the wolf family in the demon family one by one to the nine wolf gods as his own wolf family, and told them how the top ten demon gods and even the whole demon family excluded and suppressed the wolf family. In this way, we will brainwash them and make them hate the demon clan and the top ten demons. Then we will bring out young commander ye Bufan, the flying dragon, and promise great benefits. In this way, it will be strange if the nine wolf gods do not react.


    "Good!!"


    But at this time, the snow wolf demon king looked at the nine wolf gods and said, "my brothers have already said so. If I still refuse and give up, I will be a member of the wolf family in vain."


    "Wealth and honor are in danger. No matter what the top ten demons are, they will fight."


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The snow wolf demon king''s words fell, and the nine wolf gods shouted one after another.


    "But..."


    The snow wolf demon king hesitated for a moment and said, "it would be very uneconomical to directly join the war and then turn over. That''s how..." after a pause, the snow wolf demon king continued: "from now on, the nine families will find some hidden places in their respective territories and dig underground all the way. After 500 meters, they will stop digging, but we need to expand the underground space."


    "This..."


    The words of the snow wolf demon king stunned all the monsters.


    The green Wolf demon king said, "white master, what are you doing digging a hole for?"


    "Are you stupid?"


    The snow wolf demon king scolded severely, and then said: "digging a hole is naturally to hide the members of my wolf clan."


    While talking, the snow wolf demon king looked at the nine demon gods and continued: "I have nearly 100 million members of the nine wolf families. You choose onemillion members of each family and hide them underground. When you go to war, you will never be noticed by other demon families."


    "The top ten demon zuns have already said that the demon clan will be in full swing in this war. That is to say, once the army starts, there will be no more demon clan in the whole Wangyao mountain, even one or half of them."


    "Of course, we werewolves are the exception."


    "Nine big wolf families, one million members of a family, that''s nine million."


    "After all the other demon families leave the Wangyao mountain, our nine million members of the wolf family will take the opportunity to collect all the natural materials and earth treasures in the Wangyao mountain."


    "Terrans and demons are at war. This is a race war, so it can never end in a day or two. Therefore, we have enough time to search Wangyao mountain."


    "Ninemillion werewolves will be killed at full speed for ten days, and then we will leave and join the major commander directly."


    "What do you think?"

 Chapter 858

    Nine million werewolves, ten days'' harvest of Wangyao mountain?


    Once the demon clan moves out, the whole Wangyao mountain will be completely in an unprotected state. What will happen if nine million wolf clans are rampant at this time?


    This is to make the Wangyao mountain completely become a "barren land" and break the "foundation" of the demon clan.


    If the top ten demon zuns returned to Wangyao mountain and found that all Tiancai and Dibao, or the vast majority of Tiancai and Dibao, had been poached, how would they react?


    I''m afraid that the top ten demon Lords will pursue the snow wolf demon king crazily.


    Too fierce, too cruel.


    Compared with the skill of the snow wolf demon king, ye Bufan''s theft in the Wangyao mountain was hardly worth mentioning.


    After a brief shock and silence, all the members on the scene were in a state of reverie.


    "I will follow Bai Ye to the death to revive the heroic spirit of the wolf clan."


    "I will follow Bai Ye to the death to revive the heroic spirit of the wolf clan."


    "I will follow Bai Ye to the death to revive the heroic spirit of the wolf clan."


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately, the nine wolf gods shouted.


    Wealth insurance.


    Compared with the glorious future of the wolf clan, it is nothing if you go against the demon clan and the top ten demon zuns.


    "Good!!"


    The word "Snow Wolf demon king" sounded. Then he looked at the nine wolf gods and said in a loud voice: "now all brothers immediately return to their tribe, and then dig a pit to hide wolves according to what Lord Bai said earlier. There are millions of people in each group."


    "After the demon clan army is pulled out, we ninemillion wolves will loot his Wangyao mountain for ten days and ten nights."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the blood wolf demon king spoke, the nine wolf gods answered in unison.


    "Go."


    The snow wolf demon king said.


    The nine wolf gods did not stop, but left.


    "Brother Bai, do you really want to rob Wangyao mountain?"


    After the nine wolf gods left, the green Wolf demon king looked at the snow wolf demon king and asked softly.


    "No way?"


    The snow wolf demon king said, and then said, "if you let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, wouldn''t you be as stupid as you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The wolf demon king was speechless.


    "What''s your expression? Do you still want to do meritorious service?"


    Looking at the green Wolf demon king, the snow wolf demon king shouted angrily.


    "Think about it, brother Bai. I want to make contributions."


    The green Wolf demon king nodded at his words, as if worried that the snow wolf engine king would not take him.


    "Then hold your tongue and just do something."


    The snow wolf demon king scolded.


    "Yes."


    The green Wolf demon king answered.


    "Greedy wolf!!"


    The snow wolf demon king looked at the Tian Yao greedy wolf and said, "now go to the nine wolf families and choose 30000 wolf elite. Remember, the strongest one."


    "Eh?"


    The three monsters were stunned.


    TIANYAO greedy wolf instinctively said: "what is this to do?"


    "Hum!!"


    The snow wolf demon king looked sinister and said, "the top ten demon lords said that the whole family was out in full force, but you think they would really do this? Don''t be silly. If their little ones go to the battlefield, they will be cannon fodder. They will be killed."


    "Therefore, the little ones of the top ten demon families with low accomplishments will certainly be left in the Wangyao mountain by them, as will the little ones of the demon saints."


    "This time, we will not only ransack the Wangyao mountain, but also find out these little ones, and then tie them up and give them to the master."


    "Hum, at that time, the whole tribe of the ten demon zuns will be in the hands of the master. See if they are still tough in front of the master."


    "War?"


    "Beat his sister..."


    "If they dare to resist, they should kill their children first."


    Wolf demon king: "...."


    Tian Yao greedy Wolf: "...."


    Blue eyed golden eyed beast: "..."


    In an instant, the three monsters were completely ignorant, and the snow wolf demon king was even more ruthless.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Beyond the demon mountain, on the demon man battlefield.


    As for the sinister plan of the snow wolf demon king, the demon clan did not know, nor did the human race.


    "Whew whew!!"


    At this moment, more than a hundred sages of the Terran, led by Qian Duoduo, came from afar. In an instant, they had come outside the lookout demon mountain.


    More than a hundred saints stood proudly in the void, and the terrifying momentum shook the world.


    In the middle of the sky, you can see the demon mountain.


    "Terran saint?"


    "Many, many human saints."


    "No, no, it''s not good. The human saint is coming. Hurry, run..."


    "Run..."


    In an instant, the demon clan army that was gathering rapidly fell into absolute panic and chaos. At the outermost part of the mountain, all the assembled monsters, without exception, ran frantically towards the interior of the mountain.


    In a land of great martial arts, saints are respected.


    Under saints, all are ants.


    More than a hundred saints of the Terran came in person, which is not what they can fight against.


    If you don''t run away, you will die.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    Hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of millions of monsters fled madly, making the area where the human saint was located fall into absolute chaos in an instant.


    In mid air.


    More than a hundred saints of the Terran looked at the demon army below, and all looked pale.


    The army assembled.


    Sure enough, the demon clan is already preparing to march into the Terran.


    But now


    "Kill!"


    The word qianduoduo rings.


    Cold, solemn, gloomy, full of murders!!


    More than 100 saints of the Terran also did not make any rest, and in an instant they had rushed to the lookout demon mountain.


    One word, kill!!


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, the sound of terror sounded, and the powerful energy wantonly impacted the surrounding space.


    The sage shook the sky and the earth.


    "Poop poop!!"


    "Bang!!"


    Countless monsters, like mole ants, were killed in an instant. They died in pieces. Even many monsters didn''t even leave their bones.


    The power of saints is so terrible.


    This is not only a bloody killing, but also a unilateral massacre.


    Blood, dyed the earth red.


    Life has fallen into the earth.


    Just one face-to-face, the death and injury of the demon clan has exceeded one million, and continues to surge.


    However, there are more than 100 saints on the Terran side who do not have the slightest intention of stopping. They are even less sympathetic and merciless. After all, if the demon saint of the demon clan enters the Terran territory today, they will not be merciful to the Terran members, and they will even be more cruel and unique.


    Since ancient times, saints have never set foot on the demon barbarian battlefield. At most, there are only a few Shenwu realms occasionally. However, saints do not enter the demon barbarian battlefield, not because they cannot, but because they dare not.


    After all, if there are saints on either side who step on the demon barbarian battlefield, then there must be saints on the other two sides. In this way, for other members of the three races on the demon barbarian battlefield, it is definitely a nightmare and a disaster.


    Therefore, saints never step into the demon barbarian battlefield.


    But it''s different now.


    Since we have taken the initiative to attack, why should we take so much into account? Let alone this is the Wangyao mountain. There are no humans here, only the demon clan, so we don''t have to stay.


    Crazy attack.


    Bloody slaughter.


    At this moment, more than a hundred saints of the Terran family are like killing gods, madly attacking the members of the demon family.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    The vast, fierce and murderous.


    There is no taboo, no cover up, just to lead the snake out of the cave and bring all the saints of your demon family together.

 Chapter 859

    The periphery and central area of Wangyao mountain.


    The demon clan army that had been assembled here ran frantically towards the depths of Wangyao mountain.


    They were terrified.


    They are terrified.


    At this moment, all the monsters here wish they had 17 or 18 legs.


    Unfortunately, this is impossible.


    What''s more, even if they have 17 or 18 legs, they can escape the pursuit of saints?


    The answer is No.


    Under saints are mole ants.


    In the face of more than a hundred saints of the Terran, these monsters can''t run away anyway. All they have to do is die.


    More than 100 saints on the Terran side naturally know this, but they still do not have any slack, not to mention the slightest mercy.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    More than a hundred human saints, like mortal weapons, pushed all the way from the periphery of the Wangyao mountain to the depths of the Wangyao mountain. Where they passed, there were rivers of blood and bodies everywhere.


    Ahead, more than 100 saints were slaughtered.


    In the rear, Qian Duoduo followed slowly. Although he didn''t take any action, all the demon clan bodies disappeared wherever he passed. Not only that, but even those rare treasures were wiped away by him.


    In the past, ye Bufan dug a pit underground and dived into the depths of Wangyao mountain to be careful to steal natural materials and earth treasures.


    Now, the snow wolf demon king is also planning a large-scale looting of Wangyao mountain.


    But their actions were both theft.


    But a lot of money is different.


    More than a hundred saints of the Terran race gathered in Wangyao mountain. It was clear that Qian Duoduo was a clear robber.


    In Qian Duoduo''s opinion, in the next World War, he will be expelled by the vast array over the Shenwu mainland. Under such circumstances, if he doesn''t make a big profit, he will be very sorry for Qian Duoduo.


    So


    Demon clan corpse, take it.


    Tiancai Dibao, take it.


    This tree is made of good material. Cut it.


    Common herb, pull it out.


    Is this black iron ore? Yes.


    There are seven eggs of the first level monster Qingtian centipede. Some are better than none. Take it.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way, as long as it is something that can sell money, even if it is only worth a coin, a lot of money will never be let go, and all of it will be included in the xumijie in your own hands.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it. I''m scared when I see it.


    At this moment, Qian Duoduo has twenty Sumi rings on his ten fat fingers.


    More than a hundred saints in front of us inadvertently saw what Qian Duoduo had done, and all of them could not help sweating.


    These goods are more bandits than bandits.


    But they didn''t bother to pay attention to it. They just went ahead and killed the members of the demon clan crazily.


    In less than half an hour, more than 100 sages of the Terran have gone tens of thousands of meters deep into the Wangyao mountain. Behind them, the place they passed was a mess, the earth cracked, the trees fell, and the earth was stained with blood.


    "Human saint, you are so brave. My demon clan hasn''t come to you yet. You sent it to me first." But at this time, at a deeper place in Wangyao mountain, a roar suddenly sounded, which shook the whole space and made the world tremble.


    "Hoo..."


    All the monsters who are running for their lives in a hurry are instinctively relieved. They don''t have to run for their lives at last.


    On the Terran side, more than 100 saints'' crazy pursuit and slaughter of the demon clan also stopped instantly.


    They were all sneering.


    Finally?


    Then, more than 100 saints all looked up at the direction of the sound source ahead.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Deep in the Wangyao mountain range, the breath of terror surged up, and then huge bodies rushed towards more than 100 human saints.


    Just for a moment, that huge body had already come to the human saint.


    The whole sky was covered in an instant.


    Golden winged ROC bird!


    Mammoth mammoth!


    Diablo dragon!


    Fire kylin!


    Purple winged Unicorn!


    ¡­¡­


    Except for hanfeier Murphy, the other nine demon masters of the demon clan were all present.


    In addition, there are several demon saints who have reached the peak of entering the holy land, as well as other demon saints who have entered the holy land at the high level, the middle level and the initial level.


    A total of 87 demon saints of the demon clan.


    In contrast, even if the eleven top strongmen of the Terran who entered the holy land did not attend because of heavy losses, the peak combat power of the Terran holy land was also a bit stronger than that of the demon family.


    If it is only the demon clan, the Terran will not be afraid.


    But don''t forget that there is a wild beast in the Shenwu continent besides the people and demons.


    Since the demon clan is ready to attack the Terran on a large scale, it means that they have reached an unknown agreement with the barbarian clan.


    They have formed an alliance.


    At that time, once the war begins, it will never be just the demon clan side attacking the Terran, but the demon and the barbarian join forces to invade the Terran at the same time.


    People and demons, once up and down, add up more than 200 saints on both sides. Just after a meeting, they are already in a tense situation.


    But at this moment, an angry roar sounded in mid air:


    "Fatso, did you kidnap my son? Say, where have you taken my son?"


    Mammoth mammoth, one of the top ten demon gods of the demon clan, stared at Qian Duoduo with cold and angry eyes. His eyes seemed to cut Qian Duoduo.


    "Eh?"


    Mammoth demon Zun said that both the human saint and the demon Saint were stunned.


    Before all the saints of the human race could recover, the unicorn demon Zun of the demon family looked at the mammoth and said, "mammoth, your little guy has disappeared?"


    "Also?"


    The mammoth was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he looked at the Kirin demon Zun and said, "your son is gone, too?"


    "This..."


    The Qilin demon Zun hesitated slightly and said, "I''m not sure, but the child hasn''t come home for more than a month."


    Mammoth demon Zun couldn''t help but be stunned: "you haven''t come home for more than a month, and you don''t look for it?"


    "The child has always been fond of playing. In the past, he didn''t go home for a few days, so this time, although it was a little longer, I didn''t care too much." Kylin demon Zundao.


    "I''d like to inform you that the child also disappeared half a month ago. Just before you ordered to assemble the army yesterday, your subordinates were still sending their men to search for the child''s whereabouts in the territory. Until then, there was no result."


    "Tell the demon lord, so is my son."


    "Tell the demon clan that the little girl disappeared a month ago."


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, 23 of the more than 80 demon saints spoke one after another. Without exception, either their son was missing or their daughter was missing.


    The sudden scene made the presence of both the human race and the demon race tremble.


    Especially the demon clan.


    Originally, those demon saints who lost their children just thought that their children might not come back because they were lost. After all, the Wangyao mountain is very large, and their children have demon saints'' blood, and other demon clans dare not hurt them at all. Therefore, even if they were missing for more than a month, they were only concerned, but they were not anxious and too loud.


    But now


    Twenty three descendants of demon saints are missing at the same time. Are you still lost in the demon mountain?


    Bullshit!!


    In an instant, all the demon saints looked down at Qian Duoduo, and their anger rose sharply.


    "Fatso, did you do it?"


    Qilin demon Zun roared at Qian Duoduo.


    If it wasn''t for the mammoth, he would have been angry. If it wasn''t for the mammoth''s sudden question, he really didn''t know that there were as many as 23 descendants of demon saints missing in the demon clan.


    be lost?


    get lost?


    That''s impossible.


    Since it was not lost, it must have been kidnapped, and no one in the demon clan dared to do so.


    If it''s not a demon clan, it can only be the strong ones of the human race or wild animals who enter the holy land.


    Sneak into Wangyao mountain and abduct 23 descendants of demon clan?


    Qilin demon Zun was the first to think of qianduoduo.


    Why?


    The fat man has a criminal record.


    It is not once or twice that Qian Duoduo sneaked into Wangyao mountain to steal high-level Tiancai and Dibao.


    To be suspicious, qianduoduo is definitely the biggest.


    When Qilin demon Zun asked, more than 100 saints on the Terran side all looked at Qian Duoduo.


    "That''s right."


    Qian Duoduo pulled his clothes, looked up at a group of demon saints, and said without hesitation: "those little guys were captured by Lord Qian. What do you want?"

 Chapter 860

    "Yes, those little guys were captured by Lord Qian. What do you want?"


    Qian Duoduo''s words made the atmosphere of the original momentum suddenly silent, and more than 100 saints on the Terran side couldn''t help but draw a corner of their mouth.


    This fat man


    Did he really take it?


    At the moment, there are more than 100 saints on the Terran side. Except for Bai Linglong, xudashan and linghufei, all the others express their admiration for Qian Duoduo.


    Obviously, Qian Duoduo knew that he was about to leave Shenwu mainland, so he was busy selling his family property and auctioning Linglong chamber of Commerce. But that''s OK. He even went to the Wangyao mountain and kidnapped more than 20 descendants of the demon saint?


    There is no doubt that the descendants of these demon saints must be sold to Tianwaitian.


    This is to make a big profit before leaving.


    Since the demon clan has been patronized, will the barbarians be the exception?


    It''s impossible.


    If the thief doesn''t get away with it, the fat man has definitely got into the eye of money.


    For this reason, he did everything he could.


    More than 100 saints of the Terran are in disorder, but the demon saints of the demon clan are furious.


    Did he admit it?


    Did he really do it?


    how absurd!!


    "Dead fat man, return my son right away. Otherwise, I will step on your Terran land."


    "Do you want to threaten us with this?"


    "Dead fat man, if you dare to hurt my little girl, I want you to live better than die."


    "Let my son go."


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, twenty-three demon saints of the demon clan, including the two demon gods of Kirin and mammoth, stared at Qian Duoduo with burning eyes and shouted angrily.


    "Those little guys of your demon clan have long been out of the Shenwu continent. How do you want Qian to return them?" Looking at the angry demon saints in front of him, Qian Duoduo smiled.


    The demons were stunned.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s easy..."


    Qian Duoduo spread his hands and said, "a few days ago, Lord Qian has sent these little guys to Tianwaitian."


    More than 100 saints of the Terran suddenly burst into a sweat. The fat man really wanted to sell the descendants of these demon saints.


    The demon clan saints were stunned.


    Tianwaitian?


    They naturally knew that there was a heaven beyond the Shenwu continent, but they couldn''t go at all.


    Unless their accomplishments surpass the peak of entering the Holy Land and they are forcibly expelled by the all encompassing sky killing array.


    But is that possible?


    It''s impossible.


    In other words, they will never see their children again in their lifetime.


    At this point, the demon clan saints were furious:


    "Dead fat man, I will eat you raw."


    "Die!"


    "Kill him..."


    The voice of rage rang out one after another, and the holy murderer of the demon clan rushed out.


    "Ha ha."


    Qian Duoduo smiled calmly.


    The next second, he looked solemn: "in that case, let Lord Qian take you on the road."


    "Eh?"


    Qian Duoduo''s words stunned all the saints of the demon family, but more than 100 saints of the human family were shocked.


    "Boom!!"


    The next second, a violent breath appeared on Qian Duoduo, and his peak cultivation in the holy land was revealed.


    "First seal, on!!"


    Immediately, Qian Duoduo gave another sharp drink.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, his violent momentum soared, and his original cultivation was also an instant breakthrough.


    The martial arts integrate the soul, and the level is the beginning.


    Melting soul level.


    The violent momentum swept the surrounding world. For a time, the wind raged in the space.


    "Melting soul, first level?"


    The saints of the demon clan were shocked and shocked when they saw Qian Duoduo.


    But it''s not over yet.


    "Second seal, on!!"


    "Boom!!"


    Another cold voice sounded. Qian Duoduo''s accomplishments broke through again and soared in an instant.


    Soul melting medium level!!


    "Third seal, on!!"


    "Boom!!"


    In a moment, Qian Duoduo''s accomplishments broke through again and continued to soar.


    Soul melting realm high level!!


    The martial arts are not surprising, and death endures.


    "Fourth seal, open!"


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth shake, clouds roll and clouds stretch.


    In the air, Qian Duoduo stood proudly in the void, his long hair dancing with the wind.


    A terrifying momentum.


    A cold kill.


    He was like a peerless God of war, standing in the air.


    From the beginning to the end, everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    Four seals and four levels of cultivation.


    On the Shenwu continent, Qian Duoduo showed his full strength for the first time.


    Melt the soul to the peak and fly half a step into the sky.


    "Gulu......"


    On the side of the demon clan, more than 80 demon saints couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva when looking at Qian Duoduo, even the top ten demon zuns were no exception.


    At the moment, Qian Duoduo was surrounded by the power of the top of his soul state, which made them seem to be suffocating.


    The demon clan is like this, and the human clan is no exception.


    In the Shenwu continent, saints are respected.


    However, this Saint only refers to entering the holy land. For the first time, there has never been a warrior who has merged the soul in the holy land.


    But this was the only time that the strong in the holy land of the two ethnic groups really realized the power of the soul melting land and the gap between the Holy Land and the soul melting.


    One is heaven and the other is earth.


    In front of Qian Duoduo, who is at the peak of the soul melting realm, they feel that they are a mole ant in the world facing the saints.


    The realm of melting souls is so terrifying.


    "Boom!!"


    But at this time, on the nine days, a thundering thunder suddenly exploded.


    At this moment


    The wind is raging.


    Clouds are like the roar of an animal.


    Heaven and earth rage.


    "Buzz!!"


    In a short moment, a nine color light curtain appeared on the nine sky, covering the entire Shenwu continent.


    The nine color light curtain is holy and intimidating. It seems to have a dignity that can not be blasphemed.


    There is no doubt that this is the invincible all inclusive sky killing array on the Shenwu continent.


    Shenwu continent, the saint is respected.


    Here, only those who enter the holy land are allowed. The peak of entering the holy land is the limit. If you exceed the holy land, you will be forcibly expelled by the overwhelming array.


    "Whew!!"


    In an instant, a purple column of light fell from the sky and instantly wrapped the body of Qian Duoduo.


    Qian Duoduo shuddered uncontrollably.


    Although he knew this would be the result, it was his first experience after all. It was natural that he would be a little difficult to adapt.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Thirty seconds?


    that''s enough.


    "Brush!"


    Without stopping, Qian Duoduo''s cold eyes looked at more than 80 demon saints in front of him.


    The eyes were cold.


    The eyes were pitying.


    That look... Full of murders.


    Since your demon clan is trying to invade our human land, Lord Qian will kill all the saints of your demon clan today.


    You demon clan will never be holy.


    When they felt Qian Duoduo''s eyes, a group of demons and sacred spirits trembled fiercely, and a word rang out in their minds:


    Run!!


    Faced with a lot of money at the peak of the soul melting realm, they have no chance of winning. They will only die if they stay.


    "Ah......"


    Looking at the reaction of the demon saints, Qian Duoduo sneered.


    Want to run?


    Did you run!!


    The next second, he stood proudly in the air, opened his hands and shouted: "Hunyuan sword classic!!"


    "Boom!!"


    After the four words fell, Qian Duoduo''s magnificent soul power emerged. The terror contained in the soul power made all the spirits of the present people and the powerful people of the holy land of the demon race tremble, as if they were about to suffocate.


    "Whew!!"


    In an instant, the soul power emerging from Qian Duoduo turned into a sharp sword in front of him.


    The sword has no body and is five feet and three inches long.


    At this moment, the tip of the sword is facing the sky and the handle is pointing to the ground.


    "Brush!!"


    Qian Duoduo pointed his hands forward at the long sword, and then his arms opened to both sides.


    "Whew whew!!"


    At that thought, the sharp sword in front of him immediately turned into a number of 108.


    108 sharp swords stand around Qian Duoduo like 108 guards.


    Cold and sharp.


    Looking at the 108 sharp swords around Qian Duoduo, more than 100 saints of the Terran trembled, but the demon family did not hesitate and ran frantically to the four directions.


    But can they really run if they want to?


    Hunyuan sword classic, takes 0.7 seconds.


    At the moment when the 108 soul sword was formed, Qian Duoduo threw his hands forward: "kill the soul!!"

 Chapter 861

    "Kill the soul!"


    The simple words of Qian Duoduo shocked the whole space.


    "Whew whew!!"


    In an instant, his whole body, 108 mixed swords turned into 108 cold rays and attacked and killed the demon clan saints who were running ahead. The speed was extremely fast.


    At this moment, more than 80 demon Holy Spirits of the demon clan could not help trembling, because they felt that the sword seemed to have locked their spirits, so that they could not escape and avoid. The sword was sure to hit.


    Therefore, the spirits of the demon saints of the demon clan were frightened and trembled.


    This feeling... Is unprecedented.


    That is the feeling of death, that is the feeling of helplessness.


    "Half a step into the sky, soul path sword formula!!"


    But at this time, on the nine days, a slightly surprised voice suddenly sounded, and then the voice sneered: "I didn''t expect you to hide such a strong man."


    "Whew!!"


    Just after the words, a dark shadow suddenly appeared, blocking the 108 swords attacked and killed by Qian Duoduo.


    The two meter tall body is somewhat similar to that of the Terran, except that the other party is covered with black scales the size of a thumb nail. The scales flicker with a heavy metallic awn, as if the other party was wearing a close fitting armor.


    His bare head, a pair of blood red pupils, above his forehead, like a rhinoceros, has a thick and short horn.


    There are also claws with the length of fingers on the seemingly strong hands and feet. The claws are like sharp blades, flashing cold metal.


    Not only that, behind the buttocks of the black creature is a black tail three meters long. Its tail is like a whip. At the end of its tail is a diamond ''sharp blade'' with the length of a palm. The ''sharp blade'' flashes cold, as if it could break everything.


    Two meter body, black scales, whip like tail, short horns on the forehead, bloody eyes, sharp claws


    "Foreign demons!!"


    At the moment of the emergence of the black creature, Tang Ze uttered an exclamation among the more than 100 saints of the Terran.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Extraterritorial demons?


    What''s that?


    The black creature instinctively glanced at Tang Ze: "unexpectedly, he still knows my demons."


    As soon as the voice fell, the demon shouted angrily: "a group of garbage, this fat man is using the martial arts soul skill. He has already locked your soul. With your strength, you can''t avoid it. Now he is close to me immediately."


    "Buzz!!"


    As soon as the voice of the demon fell, the Sacred Heart gods of the demon clan trembled fiercely.


    Can''t you avoid this sword?


    Can''t you stop this sword?


    They do feel the same way.


    "Whew whew!!"


    In an instant, all the saints of the demon clan who had been running around did not hesitate at all, and quickly approached the demon.


    At this time, Qian Duoduo''s 108 soul sword had been killed.


    "Brush!!"


    Seeing this, the demon waved his right hand. In an instant, a fist sized black tower appeared in front of him.


    "Buzz!!"


    Above the black tower, a nine color light curtain appeared instantly, blocking the demon in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, Qian Duoduo''s eyes narrowed and he said in a startled voice, "defensive secondary magic weapon?"


    "Bang bang!"


    As soon as Qian Duoduo spoke, most of his 108 swords fell on the nine color light curtain inspired by the black tower.


    For a time, the sound of the sonic boom sounded continuously, and the whole world was shocked by it.


    At the same time, a small number of soul swords rushed to other places outside the light curtain, and the direction these soul swords pointed to was where the demon saints of the demon clan had no time to hide behind the demons.


    "Poop poop!!"


    Soul sword penetrates flesh and blood.


    No blood flies, no flesh breaks, but


    "Whew whew!!"


    However, the demon saints of the demon clan fell from the air in an instant until they made a loud "bang". When they fell to the ground, they had already lost their vitality.


    The huge body has no wound, but it can''t die anymore.


    The soul killing sword only destroys the spirits.


    "Boom!!"


    At this time, a loud noise suddenly sounded, and the black tower burst in front of the demon.


    The magic weapon is broken.


    The corner of the devil''s mouth was also covered with blood.


    It all ends in an instant.


    Qian Duoduo 108 soul sword also completely disappeared at this moment.


    There was a dead silence.


    The whole process was only a few seconds, but it felt like a long century had passed for both the human race and the demon race. In addition, seven demon saints on the demon clan side were killed and their bodies fell.


    One sword kills seven saints!!


    Qian Duoduo''s strength is heinous, frightening and chilling.


    At ordinary times, such a victory would be enough to make the Terran side rejoice. But now, whether it is more than 100 saints of the Terran or Qian Duoduo himself, they are not happy, let alone excited and excited.


    On the contrary, each of them looked even more dignified to the extreme.


    Why?


    Because Qian Duoduo could have killed all the saints of the demon clan, but what was the result?


    Seven Saints fall?


    The Terran wants more than that,


    What''s more, there is the sudden appearance of extraterritorial demons.


    "A one-time magic weapon that melts high-level demons in the soul realm."


    After a short pause, Qian Duoduo gave a deep thought. He frowned and looked directly at the foreign demon in front of him. In a cold voice, he asked, "how did you break through the Shenwu land where the myriad phenomena kill the sky array came?"


    "Hahaha!!"


    The devil laughed, then looked at Qian Duoduo and said, "who told you that this master is from outside?"


    "Well?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned, and then his face changed greatly.


    "You come from the abyss of eternity?"


    The devil ignored it, just glanced at Qian Duoduo, then looked up at the swirling clouds above the nine days, and said with a smile: "the strong man of the human race, ten seconds have passed, and your time is running out."


    "It''s enough to destroy you."


    Qian Duoduo said in a cold voice.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, his body flashed and disappeared in place.


    "Really!!"


    The demon sneered.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, a terrible momentum surged out of his body, and his cultivation, which was only the peak of entering the holy land, also broke through in this second.


    Melting soul realm beginner level!


    Melting soul medium level!


    Soul melting realm high level!


    The cultivation of demons suddenly increased to the high level of soul melting realm. Compared with Qian Duoduo, it was only a small level lower.


    At this time, Qian Duoduo had already come to him. Without any hesitation, Qian Duoduo punched him instantly.


    The demons greeted each other with their palms.


    Fists and palms.


    "Boom!!"


    The thundering sound sounded, and the space collapsed every inch at the confrontation between the two strong souls.


    After one strike, Qian Duoduo''s body was reversed by seven steps, and Tianmo was also reversed by nine steps.


    "Melting soul realm high level!!"


    Looking at the demon in front of him, Qian Duoduo gave an exclamation.


    "Boom!!"


    At this time, a pillar of light fell from the nine sky, and immediately wrapped the demons.


    A sudden change.


    There was a dead silence,


    Below, more than 100 saints on the Terran side were shocked when they saw this scene.


    Originally, as long as Qian Duoduo killed all the saints of the demon clan this time, the Terran crisis must be relieved, but I didn''t expect such a big change.


    Before they could think about it, Qian Duoduo suddenly waved his right hand, and then a smear of blood sprayed from his palm onto the nine sky, and immediately splashed on the sky killing array above. Then, Qian Duoduo shouted: "Terran, Qian Longyuan, use the sky killing array to inform the whole family."


    "Buzz!!"


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, the sky array was shocked.


    "Whew!!"


    Immediately, a nine color divine light fell and wrapped Qian Duoduo.


    Qian Duoduo didn''t stop. He looked solemn and said: "holy order of the martial arts academy, Terran, the whole family listen to the order!!"

 Chapter 862

    "The holy order of the martial arts academy, the Terran, the whole clan listen to the order!!"


    "Boom!!"


    Qian Duoduo''s simple words shocked the entire Shenwu continent in an instant.


    For nothing else, because he immediately spread his voice across the entire Shenwu continent through the vast array of killing heaven on the nine heavens, so that no matter the human race, the demon and the barbarian race can hear it clearly.


    For a moment, all creatures instinctively looked up at the sky on the Shenwu continent.


    The clouds rolled and the nine colors bounded.


    At this moment, the vast expanse of the sky killing array was completely revealed in the eyes of all the creatures in the Shenwu continent.


    Shocked all living creatures.


    To the horror of all living creatures.


    It also makes all living creatures feel incredible and... Confused and at a loss.


    Looking at the demon mountain, Qian Duoduo is like a God''s house standing proudly in the air. His sudden words make all saints of people and Demons lose their minds.


    Qian Duoduo ignored it, and did not stop. He continued to speak solemnly:


    "First, order, start immediately. All Terran members, no matter who they are, now, immediately, immediately, give up everything and enter the nearest city as soon as possible, except the 81 War Department."


    "Second, order that it begin immediately. The eighty-one War Department will shrink the front in an all-round way, cover the whole family, retreat while fighting, and move closer to the major cities."


    "Third, order all the saints and gods of the Terran to go to battle and go to the demon barbarian battlefield as soon as possible to support the evacuation of the 81 War Department."


    "Fourth, order the three martial arts academies, Tianchi, Tiantian and Beidou, to immediately break the eternal star stone in the ancestral hall, and let the vast array of heaven slay control the divine land and open the eternal border."


    "The four orders have been issued and shall be executed immediately."


    "Remember, be quick!!"


    "The havoc has been reduced to. From now on, the Terrans will close down the city, avoid the world and defend in an all-round way."


    "Boom!!"


    Qian Duoduo''s four successive holy orders took only a few seconds, but it shocked all the creatures in the Shenwu continent, especially the Terran members.


    Everyone withdraw to the main cities immediately?


    The eighty-one War Department returned to defense and retreated?


    All the gods and martial arts of the Terran, and all the saints go to war?


    Break the eternal star stone and open the eternal border?


    In a short moment, all the Terran members were stunned. They didn''t know what the so-called eternal star stone was or what the eternal boundary was. But they all knew that at this moment, earth shaking events had taken place in the Terran. As Qian Duoduo said, the vast robbery had fallen.


    "Boom..."


    Therefore, in less than a second, the whole Terran completely exploded.


    In the main cities, disordered voices are heard one after another:


    "What happened?"


    "Hao, Hao Hao?"


    "Who was that speaker just now?"


    "This, this, this... Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    "No, my eldest brother is still outside the city."


    "Which saint has enough to eat and has nothing to do? Is there such a joke? The catastrophe has been reduced to? Our human race is strong and powerful, and we are able to defeat the demons and barbarians. There is no such catastrophe."


    "You idiot."


    "What did you say? Say it again!"


    "Lao Tzu said you were a fool. Didn''t you hear the voice coming from heaven and still telling the whole family? Who dares to joke like this? What''s more... According to the other party''s meaning, his words are going to be heard all over the Shenwu continent. Do you think the sage has such ability? This is definitely a peerless power of our human race. This time it must be a big event..."


    "This..."


    The main cities are in a mess, and there is no exception outside the main cities:


    "Is the catastrophe reduced to? Is it unsafe outside the city?"


    "Brothers, get out."


    "Brother, the beast is dying. Can we just give up?"


    "Bastard, do you want money or die? Get out!!"


    "Return to Jinling City!!"


    "Undo!!"


    "Undo!!"


    "Undo!!"


    In an instant, countless Terran members fled to the nearest main city in their area.


    Wangyao mountain.


    "You are crazy because you have so much money!"


    After Tang Ze regained consciousness, he looked up at Qian Duoduo in the air and said in a startled voice: "do you know what you are doing? The eternal enchantment is the last defense line of our Terran. Is it too early for you to open the eternal enchantment at this time?"


    "As I said, close the city, avoid the world and defend in an all-round way." Qian Duoduo said coldly and solemnly.


    "You..."


    Tang Ze is in a hurry.


    Closing the city and forcing the world?


    If the Terrans fight with demons and barbarians to consume their holy land warriors, then eternal enchantment may be useful. But now, all the strong in the holy land of the demon and man races are intact. In this case, if the saints of the two ethnic groups attack the eternal enchantment on a main city with all their strength, how long can the eternal enchantment last?


    Ten days? half a month?


    There is no doubt that in the long run, the human race will definitely be nibbled by the demon and the barbarian race step by step.


    In desperation, tangzeli drank and said, "how long can I keep it?"


    "Keep it as long as you can."


    Qian Duoduo said something, and then said, "don''t worry, since I have made this arrangement, I naturally have the intention to make this arrangement. From today on, all you need to do is to preserve your strength, and then..."


    "Wait?"


    Tang Ze was stunned: "what are you waiting for?"


    "Wait for the Ye family boy to come back." Qian Duoduo didn''t hide anything and didn''t avoid it.


    "Ye family boy? Ye Bufan?"


    Tang Ze was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Qian Duoduo answered.


    Others don''t know, but Qian Duoduo knows that yebufan has now obtained the entire GOD Devil cemetery, and now he is in the God devil cemetery, accompanied by more than twothousand seven slaying army members, Qian Rumeng and others.


    Qian Duoduo believes that when ye Bufan leaves the cemetery of gods and demons, the human race will inevitably increase by hundreds, or even thousands of saints. In this way, the demon and barbarian races are not afraid at all.


    Therefore, Qian Duoduo will make the decision to open the eternal barrier and fully defend.


    Because all Terrans need now is time, and eternal enchantment can just win time for Terrans,


    What''s more, can we not open the eternal enchantment now?


    Not at all.


    The demon coming from the other end of the eternal abyss is the best proof.


    Shenwu continent, the catastrophe has arrived.


    Without waiting for tangzeduo to say, Qian Duoduo has said again: "now, all of you retreat and immediately go back to support the retreat of the war department."


    "Do you want to go?"


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, the demon snapped in front of him.


    "Kill!!"


    The devil moved.


    On the demon clan side, the remaining more than 70 demon saints are also ready to kill the human saint.


    "Miso!!"


    But at this moment, a sword sounded.


    Qian Duoduo pointed a long purple sword at the demon in front of him, and shouted coldly: "how about going? Can you stop it? Without the defense of the second divine army, even if the difference is one order, you are a scum in front of me!!"


    After that, Qian Duoduo shouted, "let''s go!"


    "Boom!!"


    But at this time, the whole world suddenly shook violently. On the nine days, the nine colors of the sky killing array surged out and fell on the Shenwu continent.


    "Whew whew!!"


    In a short moment, above the Terran territory, in the center of each main city, six pointed star arrays appeared out of thin air, and then purple lights rose from the six pointed stars.


    The eternal star stone is broken.


    Eternal enchantment opens!!


    The third volume, the end, the next volume: the coming of the divine tomb, the rise of the heavenly palace!!

 Chapter 863

    "This... What is this?"


    "What a holy smell. I, I have a feeling that I want to worship."


    "Is this what the elder just said about the eternal border? But what''s the matter with the six pointed star array? Why haven''t I found another array here before?"


    "I didn''t find it either."


    "Nonsense, this array must have been hidden before. It''s strange that we can see it."


    ¡­¡­


    In the main cities of Terrans, all people are shocked and incredible when they look at the purple divine light in the center, together with the heaven and earth.


    If you look at the Terran territory from the demon barbarian battlefield, you can find that at the moment, there are purple pillars of light everywhere on the Terran territory, together with heaven and earth. These pillars of light are no exception, and each represents a Terran main city.


    In a short moment, each light column burst again, as if it had turned into a starry sky, and the city where the light column was located was shrouded in the breath.


    A moment later


    "Brush!!"


    Above the Terran territory, there is a purple light curtain over each city. This light curtain covers the whole city, and complements with the Senluo Vientiane sky killing array on the nine days. As a result, the Senluo Vientiane sky killing array can no longer be hidden.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a short moment.


    Since then, the main cities of the Terran have been protected by the Mori Vientiane sky array. If the Mori Vientiane sky array is not destroyed, the eternal boundaries of the main cities will not be broken.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wangyao mountain.


    "Demigod realm?"


    Seeing this scene, the high-level demons in the soul melting realm instantly became ferocious to the extreme: "damn the strong man of the human race, he even left such a backhand after the first World War."


    After the anger, the demon laughed: "but so what, with this so-called eternal boundary, even if you can keep it for a while, you can''t keep it for a lifetime."


    "As long as you keep attacking these enchantments, the enchantments will be broken when the array stones are destroyed. When the time comes... Your Terran can only be trampled by our great demons. Sooner or later, this divine land will belong to my king."


    "Even so, you won''t see that day." As soon as the devil''s voice fell, Qian Duoduo said coldly.


    "You want to kill me?"


    The demon was stunned and then laughed: "you are just the peak of the soul melting realm. In just over ten seconds, you think you can kill me? Why should you kill me?"


    "As I said, you are a scum in front of me without the defense of the second divine army." Qian Duoduo said in a cold voice, and then directly took his sword to kill the demon.


    The demon was stunned again.


    "Arrogance!!"


    He gave a sharp reprimand, then his right hand was raised, and a black halberd appeared in his hand.


    "Whew!!"


    In an instant, Qian Duoduo came to the demon and directly took the sword to kill him.


    "Go!!"


    Seeing this scene, Tang Ze immediately shouted.


    After that, he directly rushed to the Terran territory, and more than 100 saints of the Terran just hesitated and followed in less than half a second.


    "Come and go whenever you want. What place do you think I look at the demon mountain?" Seeing this scene, the unicorn demon Zun of the demon family was furious, and then shouted: "give them to me..."


    "Poof!!"


    Before the Kirin demon Zun''s words were heard, a touch of hot blood gushed out of his body.


    The sudden scene made Qilin demon Zun stunned. He looked down and found that a small blood line on his huge body was rapidly spreading and increasing.


    The scene made the Qilin demon Zun''s eyes widened, and his mind was blank.


    A moment later


    "Poof!!"


    The crimson blood sprayed out, and the huge body of the Kirin demon Zun was directly divided into two parts, and then fell rapidly from the air.


    "Bang!!"


    Then, with two loud noises, the two halves of the body of the unicorn demon Zun fell to the ground, and the earth was shocked. He was cut in two by a sword, which directly killed the spirit.


    There was a dead silence.


    All the demon saints present did not even know what had happened. At this time, Qian Duoduo''s figure slowly appeared in the previous position of the Kirin demon statue.


    There is no doubt that he killed the Qilin demon Zun with one sword. It was only because he was so fast that all the demon saints present did not see how he shot.


    The strength of terror, absolute deterrence.


    Without any hesitation, Qian Duoduo once again killed the Tianmo in the melting soul realm.


    Although he didn''t say anything, the body of the Kirin demon Zun had already warned every demon Saint present - who dares to step forward and kill!!


    At this moment, the devil could not help but shrink his eyes. For nothing else, just because money was so fast that even he didn''t know what was going on.


    Before the devil thought, Qian Duoduo came to him.


    "I am invincible in the sky."


    "It''s just a mole of ants."


    A cold voice sounded, and Qian Duoduo killed a high-level demon in the soul melting realm with a sword.


    The demon''s eyes narrowed.


    But without the slightest hesitation, in his hands, Zhan halberd came out and directly welcomed Qian Duoduo to attack the sword.


    "Whew!!"


    But at this time, Qian Duoduo disappeared from his sight.


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, the demon''s eyes shrank and he was shocked. The halberd in his hand was also defeated.


    "It takes only one sword to kill you."


    At this time, behind the demon, Qian Duoduo''s cold voice sounded again.


    "Buzz!!"


    The demon''s body and even the spirit could not help trembling. His eyes widened, and the chills behind him seemed to freeze his spirit.


    Without waiting for any response from the demon, Qian Duoduo''s sword had already been killed behind him.


    At the moment, Qian Duoduo looks cold and confident.


    Everyone in Shenwu mainland knows that he is the first profiteer of the human race. His deceptive methods have been superb for a long time, but no one knows that his swordsmanship is also extraordinary, and even his swordsmanship is far superior to his "deception".


    A sword will kill you.


    This is the sword of murder.


    As he said, under the sky, I am invincible. No one can stop me with a sword.


    "Whew!!"


    The cold light flashed past.


    "Poof!!"


    The blood splashed out, and the demon''s body trembled.


    "Hoo Hoo!!"


    Later, his body, like the kylin demon statue, was split in two and fell from the air.


    "Bang bang!"


    With two loud noises, the two halves of the devil''s body fell to the ground, and the vitality died out at this moment.


    From Qian Duoduo''s shooting to the fall of the devil, it took only a second.


    How about entering the holy land?


    What about the high level of soul melting realm?


    It only takes one sword to kill you!!


    "Boom!!"


    At the moment of the fall of the demon, all the spirits of all the demon saints in the presence trembled.


    At this moment, they finally know what is powerful and what is terror.


    One sword kills soul melting, and it is not the first level of soul melting, but the higher level of soul melting.


    How can these "mole ants" who enter the Holy Land compete with such strength.


    Stay and die.


    Run!!


    Without the slightest hesitation, more than 70 demon saints scattered and fled in an instant.


    "Want to run?"


    "Can you run away!!"


    Qian Duoduo snorted coldly and said, "Lord Qian said he would kill all the saints of your demon clan, so no one can run away."


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Qian Duoduo''s body flashed and disappeared in place.


    At the moment, it was only six seconds before he was expelled by the all encompassing sky killing array.


    Six seconds later, Qian Duoduo was already in front of the escaping Jinpeng demon Zun.


    The Jinpeng demon clan was shocked, and the spirit trembled. He said in horror, "front, master..."


    "Brush!!"


    Before Jinpeng demon zunduo said, Qian Duoduo''s sword had already been killed.


    This is the sword of killing.


    This is a merciless sword.


    "Poof!!"


    A sword fell and blood splashed.


    However, Qian Duoduo has ignored Jinpeng demon respect and killed another demon respect.


    The shortest time, the strongest killing.


    Shenwu''s last stop, I will kill all the saints of your demon clan, and use your blood... To see me off!!

 Chapter 864

    The blood dancing sky is never lonely, and the flying killing comes to the earth.


    In the Wangyao mountain, Qian Duoduo incarnated as a murderer, holding a bloody sword, and frantically reaped the lives of the powerful demon saints of the demon clan.


    A sword is more deadly than a sword.


    Whether it is a demon Saint at the beginning of entering the holy land, or a demon Saint at the middle and high levels of entering the holy land, even if it is a demon Saint at the peak of entering the holy land, it can''t stop qianduoduo''s sword.


    This is not only killing, but also a unilateral massacre.


    In the past, the demon saints of the demon clan were afraid, scared and trembling, but they had no choice in the face of Qian Duoduo''s bloody pursuit.


    They had no choice but to run wild.


    The fifth second before being expelled by the Mori Vientiane sky killing array.


    Although the last second was only one second, within this second, three demon saints had fallen under Qian Duoduo''s cold sword.


    One second kills three saints, and Qian Duoduo has fallen into absolute madness.


    The last time, the last blood kill.


    At the fourth second, Qian Duoduo had killed two demon saints again.


    At the third second, Qian Duoduo killed three demon saints again.


    Qian Duoduo has chased a group of demon saints to the deepest place of the lookout demon mountain with the last two seconds left before he was expelled by the all encompassing sky killing array.


    But at this time, Qian Duoduo suddenly gave up pursuing those demon saints of the demon clan. Instead, he... His body flashed, fell from the air, and rushed to some place in the demon mountain. The speed was so fast that people could not even see his shadow.


    Somewhere in Wangyao mountain.


    The two demons were stunned when they saw Qian Duoduo suddenly attacking them. One of the demons exclaimed: "no, he found us."


    "Run!!"


    Another demon also said in a startled voice.


    "Whew!"


    But at this time, Qian Duoduo had already come to the two demons. Looking at them, Qian Duoduo said coldly, "run? Can you still run away?"


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the two demons were stunned. One of them looked at Qian Duoduo and said in horror, "you have already found us?"


    "Brush!!"


    However, Qian Duoduo ignored it and killed the two demons directly with his long sword.


    In the last two seconds, his time was running out.


    Just as the demons said, Qian Duoduo had already discovered them, because the three demons were together. Although only one of them appeared, Qian Duoduo also discovered the existence of the other two demons. Originally, Qian Duoduo wanted to kill the other two, that is, the two in front of him. Unfortunately, the two demons didn''t give him a chance at all. When Qian Duoduo killed the demon, the two demons chose to run away.


    Qian Duoduo wanted to chase them down, but he was at a certain distance from the two demons at that time. If the two demons found out that they had been exposed and ran away, Qian Duoduo knew he could not kill them all.


    Therefore, Qian Duoduo chooses to pursue and kill the demon saints of the demon clan crazily, but in fact, it is false to pursue and kill the demon saints of the demon clan. It is true to confuse and approach the two great demons.


    Now we have come to the two demons. Qian Duoduo will not hide any more, and there is no need to continue pretending.


    Now that you are here, you can stay.


    "Whew!"


    With a flash, Qian Duoduo has come to the two demons.


    "Run separately."


    Seeing this scene, one of the demons immediately said.


    "Whew, whew!"


    In an instant, the two demons, one on the left and the other on the right, ran away.


    "Dead!!"


    Qian Duoduo shouted word for word. Then he faced one of the demons and cut it out with a sword. In an instant, the cold sword ran after the demon. The speed was extremely fast. However, Qian Duoduo did not continue to pay attention to each other, but directly killed another demon.


    In a second.


    "Whew!"


    Qian Duoduo directly catches up with the fleeing demon.


    "You..."


    Seeing that Qian Duoduo was standing in front of him, the demon was shocked.


    Qian Duoduo has no hesitation.


    Kill!!


    He moved and shot with a sword.


    "Hum!!"


    Seeing this scene, the demon''s body and soul could not help trembling.


    A sword is as fast as lightning.


    "Whew!"


    The cold light flashed past.


    ''poof!!''


    Before the demon could react, a stream of hot blood had splashed out of him. The demon stared at Qian Duoduo.


    The other side


    Qian Duoduo followed the other demon with his sword and went away at the extreme speed. The cold killing made the spirit of the demon tremble.


    This sword cannot be avoided.


    This sword can''t be avoided.


    This sword must be hit.


    This sword, I will die.


    This feeling of death came one after another, making the demon afraid, scared and trembling. He was almost suffocating.


    Suddenly, as soon as the demon gnawed his teeth and ran away, his body suddenly stagnated. At the same time, he turned around fiercely, mobilized all the strength of his body, stimulated all the potential of his body, and made his body deviate from its original position. His right arm was waved fiercely.


    Moreover, the demon poured part of his soul power into his right arm. For nothing else, Qian Duoduo locked his soul with a sword. If he didn''t do so, the sword would surely fall on him.


    A strong man breaks his wrists and only wants to live.


    ''poof!!''


    The cold light flashed and blood splashed.


    The demon''s right arm was instantly cut off by Qian Duoduo''s sword.


    "Poof!!"


    At the same time, a mouthful of blood spurted from the mouth of the demon.


    The right arm is broken and the soul is injured.


    "Damn it!!"


    Seeing this scene, Qian Duoduo, who had just killed a heavenly demon, could not help but scold, and then he directly took his sword to kill the heavenly demon.


    "Hum!!"


    Seeing that Qian Duoduo was killed, the spirit of the demon God trembled fiercely.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he endured the pain of his broken arm and the injury of his soul, and directly ran away to the distance, but the speed was much slower.


    "Hum!!"


    But at this time, Qian Duoduo''s body trembled violently.


    The next second, his face changed.


    time out.


    Without waiting for Qian Duoduo to think about it, his body has risen uncontrollably, and the speed is not slow.


    There is no doubt that this is an all encompassing array that has begun to expel Qian Duoduo.


    This accident was discovered by the fleeing demon naturally. Therefore, he immediately stopped fleeing, turned to Qian Duoduo in the air, and laughed: "hahaha, the strong man of the human race, I admit that you are very strong, but so what? Can you be stronger than the power of heaven and earth?"


    "The vast expanse of the forest and the vast expanse of the sky?"


    "What a vast array of enemies."


    "In the past, the most powerful of your people used to use their life-long cultivation to inspire the power of heaven and earth. The purpose of setting up this vast array was to prevent the powerful of our people from stepping on this continent. But now? In your people''s words, this is lifting a rock and hitting your own feet."


    "With your strength, if you haven''t been expelled, you can''t make a difference with our current ability on this divine land."


    "But it''s different now..."


    "You have been expelled. Who else is my opponent on the divine land? Wait, I will open the eternal abyss in a short time. When the time comes... Hahaha, the strong of our family will come to the divine force, and I will wash your people with blood, leaving none of them."


    In the middle of the air, looking at the demon shouting at him, Qian Duoduo''s face was extremely gloomy. He tightly held the bloody long sword in his hand. If he could, he really wanted to split the screaming demon with a sword.


    Unfortunately, up to now, there is nothing he can do.


    He could not move at all because he was expelled by the vast array of enemies.


    "A clown."


    Suddenly, Qian Duoduo restrained his anger, looked at the constantly clamouring demons below, and sneered: "do you think you''ve won?"


    Hearing this, the demon was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Qian Duoduo sneered. Then he looked at the demon again and said mercifully, "soon you will know what your father Qian means."


    "If you don''t stay out of the eternal abyss, you have to go to the Shenwu land to die. Do you think you demons are all brain cripples?"


    "Wait, the good play is still to come."


    "Hahaha..."


    Qian Duoduo looked up to the sky and laughed. The nine colors of the sky killing array flashed. The next second, he disappeared into the air.


    Terran, qianlongyuan, expel!!

 Chapter 865

    Deep in the demon mountain.


    Seeing that Qian Duoduo had been expelled and disappeared, the demon''s face became gloomy for a moment, and his brow was even tighter. He kept thinking about what Qian Duoduo had just said. He always felt that Qian Duoduo was not joking.


    "My lord..."


    At this time, seeing that Qian Duoduo had left, the demon saints from the demon clan came to the demon one after another. They all looked trembling and scared.


    Although it was only 30 seconds, it was like a long century for all the saints of the demon clan. What had happened before was like a nightmare, which they could not forget for a long time.


    The four demon dignitaries have fallen, and the remaining demon saints have been less than 60. The demon clan has suffered a heavy loss. And this is the reason why the demons used divine soldiers to protect them. Otherwise, I''m afraid all the saints of the demon clan have been destroyed.


    Qian Duoduo''s terror has been deeply engraved in the hearts of every demon Saint present, so that they will never forget it in this life.


    Looking at the demon saints of the demon clan in front of him, the demon covered his broken arm, frowned and said: "apart from this fat man, are there any other hidden strongmen in the human race?"


    Qian Duoduo''s power is not only frightening to all the saints of the demon family, but also to the demons.


    Especially Qian Duoduo''s words before he left made the devil dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    After all, if the Terran has a second lot of money, what should he do?


    "Eh?"


    When the devil said this, the demon saints were stunned, and they looked at each other.


    A moment later, the dark demon dragon Demon Lord looked at the demon and said, "report back to your excellency. It should be... No more."


    "Are you sure?"


    The sky demon''s divine color was a solemn way.


    "This..."


    The dark demon dragon demon respect hesitated for a moment and said, "OK."


    Over the years, the demon clan has never given up its penetration into the human race. Although the effect is very little, it still has a little effect.


    Qian Duoduo, whose real name is qianlongyuan, is the president of Linglong chamber of Commerce. He is the No. 1 profiteer and the No. 1 strongman of the human race. This is an indisputable fact. The human race knows, and the demon race knows.


    What''s more, a lot of money is already so terrible. If there is a second one, will the Terran side have no action in these years?


    It''s impossible.


    If the Terrans have two rich people, I''m afraid they have already destroyed the demons and barbarians.


    Seeing that the dark demon dragon demon Zun said so, the demons no longer hesitated: "in that case, then contact the barbarian family, immediately enter the Terran, capture the Terran members alive, sacrifice blood to the eternal abyss, open the border, and let the strong of our family enter the divine land."


    "This..."


    The devil''s words fell, and the dark devil dragon demon respect hesitated slightly.


    "Why, do you want to go back?"


    The demon''s voice sank, and he looked at the dark demon dragon demon respect with a bad look.


    The dark demon dragon demon respect trembled instinctively, and then repeatedly said: "no, no, no, no, my Lord, how dare you go back on your words? But it will take a little time for our demon family to assemble, and it must be the same with manzun."


    "How long?"


    The demon asked coldly.


    "This..."


    The dark demon dragon demon Zun thought for a while and said, "in three days, our army will be assembled in three days."


    "Three days?"


    The devil frowned: "no, three days is too long. One day, we must send troops at this time tomorrow at the latest."


    "This..."


    Dark Dragon hesitates.


    "That''s it."


    There is no doubt about it.


    Later, there will be changes.


    Qian Duoduo doesn''t know how much the eternal enchantment can protect the demons. Therefore, for him, the sooner he enters the Terran, the better. Otherwise... If the Terrans all run into the main cities with barrier protection, how can he use the Terrans to open the eternal abyss.


    "Yes."


    Seeing the unquestionable look of the demon, the dark demon dragon could only respond.


    Later, he thought for a while, and then said, "Sir, do you have to sacrifice with the blood of living people? Not even the newly dead people?"


    "No."


    Hearing the words, the demon said sternly: "in those days, the most powerful people of the human race used their life-long cultivation to inspire the power of heaven and earth to set up the Mori Vientiane sky killing array, and set up an eternal abyss with their own flesh and blood. Therefore, this eternal abyss and the mori Vientiane sky killing array are fundamentally integrated. As long as the Mori Vientiane sky killing array is not destroyed, the eternal abyss will not be broken."


    "However, if we want to destroy the vast expanse of everything, we can''t do it with our current strength unless our gods come."


    "Therefore, there is only one way to let the strong on the other side of the abyss break through the abyss and come here, that is, watering a certain area of the eternal abyss with the blood of living people, causing the resonance of the strong body of the human race, so as to weaken the boundary strength of this area of the eternal abyss."


    "In this way, the strong of our family can force their way through the eternal abyss and come to the divine land."


    As soon as the voice of the demon fell, the dark demon dragon demon Zun asked, "well, how many human blood sacrifices do you need?"


    "The blood sacrifice of 100 million people will enable a strong man in the holy land of our family to break through the eternal abyss." The devil didn''t hide the truth. Finally, he added: "of course, this is just an ordinary person who has fallen into the world. The higher his accomplishments are, the stronger his blood power is, the less he needs. If he is a human saint, they can bring a saint of our family."


    "Hiss..."


    The devil''s words fell, and all the demon saints of the demon clan could not help but take a breath.


    Only 100 million human blood sacrifices can release a powerful person in the holy land of the Tianmo clan. How many people do you need to release all the Tianmo at the other end of the eternal abyss?


    I can''t imagine.


    Now the demon saints of the demon clan finally know why Qian Duoduo wants the Terran to open the eternal enchantment and let everyone withdraw to the main cities.


    He did this to prevent the demons from capturing the Terrans alive and sacrificing their blood to the eternal abyss.


    But... Is full defense useful?


    Even if the Terrans persist for a while, they can still persist for a lifetime!!


    In the view of the saints of the demon family, Qian Duoduo''s doing this is unnecessary. After all, the overall situation has been decided.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t know that Qian Duoduo had already put all his chips on yebufan at the moment he found the demon, or on the God demon cemetery.


    "Well, I''ve told you everything that should be said. Now start to act. When our family takes the Shenwu continent, you will benefit." Then the demon looked at all the saints of the demon family and said.


    "Yes."


    The dark demon dragon demon responded.


    Thinking of the benefits promised by Tianmo clan, he couldn''t help being excited and excited.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The demon clan is preparing to march into the Terran, and so is the barbarian clan. At this moment, all members of the Terran side are retreating to the main cities.


    As the first line of defense of the Terran, the 81 battle department did not know what had happened, but they also began to retreat to the Terran territory. However, compared with other Terran members, the retreat speed of the 81 War Department was much slower. After all, they had to cover the evacuation of other Terran members.


    Although the seven kill fortress did not know what had happened, under the joint decision of Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei, the seven kill army had been incorporated into the sky war department, and together with the War Department, they covered the retreat of others.


    At the same time, all Zhou tianwu and Shenwu venerable also rushed to the demon barbarian battlefield to help.


    Under the general righteousness of race, there is no gratitude or resentment, the past grievances are abandoned, and the whole family is united to the outside world.

 Chapter 866

    In the Shenwu continent, people, demons and barbarians have been fighting among them for a long time, and countless people have been killed or injured. However, there has never been a situation in which any clan has poured out.


    But now


    The demon clan moved out in full force, and the barbarian clan attacked. Even the two clans have reached an alliance.


    One day later, on the demon barbarian battlefield, all the dark people were members of the demon and barbarian tribes. Moreover, in the Wangyao mountain and the top ten taboo forests, there were still members of the two tribes entering the Wangyao mountain.


    Dark clouds are pressing on the city, and the city is about to be destroyed!


    Demon clan and savage beast are coming fiercely!!


    Terran territory.


    At this moment, the Terran retreats along the whole line. At the junction of Wangyao mountain and Terran territory, more than 100 saints of the Terran face Wangyao mountain and stand proudly in the air, building the first and strongest defense line of the Terran.


    At a position about 10000 meters behind more than 100 saints, all the gods and divine weapons of the human race gather here.


    This is the second line of Terran defense.


    The second line of defense was followed by the 81st division. At the moment, the members of the 81st division were retreating quickly and orderly. At the same time, they are also the last line of defense of the Terran. Their task is to cover the evacuation of other Terran members until they enter the main cities.


    The wind and cloud rise and the flames of war burn.


    The Terran, the whole clan, is preparing for war to meet the coming demon and barbarian armies.


    The night disappears without delay, the dawn light rises slowly, and the morning light covers all things.


    Qian Duoduo left Shenwu the next day.


    At the front of the demon and man armies, in the middle of the air, more than 100 and nearly 200 strongmen in the holy land of the demon and man tribes stood proudly, and in front of them was the broken arm demon.


    Look up.


    Looking at the Terran territory ahead and the world at your fingertips, the demon shouted: "kill!!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    In the armies of the demon and barbarian tribes, every kilometer or so, there will be a monster or a barbarian beast who will give a fierce cry. Therefore, the word "kill" instantly resounded throughout the demon and barbarian battlefield.


    In an instant, the armies of the two clans launched an attack on the Terran land, and the Brokeback demon was the first to rush to the Terran territory. Around him, nearly 200 powerful warriors of the holy land of demon clans and barbarians followed closely.


    The saint is the sword and bears the brunt.


    The Terran territory is a marginal place. More than 100 saints of the Terran have been waiting for them for a long time. When they saw the attack of the demon and barbarian armies, their fighting spirit broke out in an instant.


    People, demons, barbarians, demons, and the strong of the four holy lands meet with the people in the frontier.


    The strong man in the holy land of the demon and the barbarian clan stagnated, and the front demon swept away more than 100 saints of the human clan, sneered and said: "you humble mole ants, what can you do to compete with our demon clan? Now surrender, and I won''t die around you."


    Seeing the broken arm demon in front of us, more than 100 human saints were stunned.


    Didn''t Qian Duoduo kill the devil that day? Why is another demon coming out now?


    But soon, the Terrans understood it. There was no doubt that there was more than one demon in the demon mountain. I was afraid that Qian Duoduo did it when he saw the broken arm of the demon.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore.


    Looking at the demons in front of him, Tang Ze took the lead in opening his mouth and said coldly, "you want us to surrender? It depends on whether you have this ability."


    "To die."


    As for the devil, he was instantly furious. He gave a sharp reprimand and said, "kill me!"


    "Kill!"


    In an instant, except for the demons, all the strong in the holy land of the demon and barbarian races were killed together.


    They have great momentum.


    Their killing machine is cold.


    There are 137 saints of the human race.


    There are 176 saints of demon and barbarian tribes.


    In terms of the number of saints on both sides, the Terran side has 39 fewer than the demon and barbarian sides, and the top strength of the demon and barbarian sides is far more than the Terran side, almost twice the peak of the Terran side.


    It can be said that at this moment, the peak combat power of the Terran side is far less than that of the demon and barbarian.


    But so what?


    Seeing 176 strongmen of the demon and barbarian races attack, 137 saints of the Terran race are in full swing. They will not let their blood run dry and die without truce - war!!


    The distance of hundreds of meters is only a blink of an eye for saints.


    The strong of the holy land of the demon and the barbarian are close.


    "Yin......"


    But at this time, a dragon''s song sounded between heaven and earth.


    All the people were shocked, and the 176 strong men of the demon and barbarian races were instinctively stagnant.


    "This is..."


    The demon in the rear was also a little stunned. Then he was shocked, his face changed dramatically, and he said with a startled voice: "the soldier is pregnant with spirit. This is... The divine soldier."


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the voice of the demon fell, a cold light came out from the Terran camp in front of him, directly attacking the saints of the two races.


    Seeing this scene, the devil was shocked:


    "Get out of the way!!"


    It''s a pity that the reminder of the demon was obviously a little late, and the strong in the holy land of the demon and the barbarian had no time to respond, and had no chance to dodge.


    "Poop poop!!"


    The blood was splashing, and eleven blood columns were splashing into the sky, gorgeous and ferocious.


    "Whew whew!!"


    One hundred and seventy-six Holy Land strongmen of demon and barbarian races were in the front, and eleven Holy Land strongmen instantly fell from the air, among which there were six top strongmen who entered the holy land.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In a short moment, eleven strong people in the Holy Land fell to the ground, the earth shook and the dust flew.


    During the breath, eleven powerful people in the Holy Land fell.


    There was a dead silence.


    "Whew!!"


    After a whirl of cold light, Hao Pang returned to the Terran camp. Holding the bloody long knife inherited by the flag leader of the heavenly palace, he looked at the strongman of the holy land of the demon and barbarian tribes in front of him and sneered: "the strongman of the holy land? I thought it was so awesome, so... It was so vulnerable."


    "Gulu......"


    Hearing this, the 136 saints of the human race could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Although Hao Pang had said that his cards could kill the strong in the holy land when they discussed the countermeasures, all the saints of the human race never thought that Hao Pang''s cards were so terrible.


    Kill eleven saints with one knife?


    This NIMA... Which is secsha sage? This is clearly a group of secsha saints.


    The Terrans were horrified, but the demons and barbarians were trembling.


    One Sabre second eleven saints?


    If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they still couldn''t accept it, as if it was a dream.


    Especially the demon clan.


    They have seen the horror of Qian Duoduo. Now that Qian Duoduo is gone, there is another Hao Pang?


    This NIMA, how to fight?


    The most disgusting thing is that the guy who killed 11 saints with this knife is also a fat man.


    Are all the fat people so terrible?


    The saints of the demon clan were disordered and crazy, and they were even more afraid and trembling.


    "The magic weapon, this is the magic weapon."


    But at this time, behind the more than 100 saints of the demon and man families, the voice of the demon was a little messy and trembling, and even his body was slightly trembling. Then the demon looked at Hao Pang and said, "how could you have a magic weapon? How could a magic weapon appear in such a barren land?"


    "Yo?"


    Hao Pang chuckled, looked at the demon, and said, "you are very good at goods..."


    "You..."


    The devil was in a hurry.


    incorrect!!


    Suddenly, the demon was stunned again. Then he looked at Hao Pang and said: "the second divine weapon is pregnant with spirit, the earth divine weapon becomes spirit, and the heaven divine weapon turns into spirit. The divine weapon has entered the earth level, and its spirit has already taken shape. How can you possibly control a land divine weapon if you are just a top martial artist in the holy land?"


    "Why not?"


    Hao Pang chuckled, then said contemptuously, "you can''t do it. It doesn''t mean that you can''t do it either. You''re just a frog in a well."


    "You..."


    Hearing the speech, the devil was in a hurry.


    "Less nonsense."


    Hao Pang angrily scolded him. Then he stepped forward, pointed his long knife at the strong man of the holy land of the demon and man, and shouted: "give all your belongings to Uncle Pang if you don''t want to die."


    "Eh?"


    Haopang looked at the strong in the holy land of the demon and the man, and so did the Terran.


    The demon looked stunned: "you, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Hao Pang was furious: "robbery, this is robbery. Can''t you understand?"


    Fight, rob?


    All the saints of the four clans were in disorder.


    "Hao Pang, what are you doing? Now that the enemy is in front of you, how can you be so naughty?" But at this time, among the Terran camp, Tang Ze angrily denounced.


    "Well?"


    Hao Pang raised his eyebrows, then turned to look at Tang Ze, and shouted: "don''t be shocked when the enemy is close to you. You are the same. If you don''t want to die, just give me all your belongings. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    The mortal saints were stunned.


    "You, what do you mean?"


    A saint could not help but sound stunned and confused.


    "MAHLE Gobi!!"


    Hao Pang shouted angrily and then roared: "last time, it''s robbery. Do you understand? Now, whether it''s the demon family, the beast, the human family or the demon, why do you give all your belongings to him? Otherwise... Don''t blame him for slaughtering all of you."


    "What a stupid saint, vulnerable to a single blow."


    "If it weren''t for the fat man who couldn''t beat Qian Duoduo, he would have done it already."


    "Now that the dead fat man has gone, who else is the opponent of fat master in Shenwu mainland?"


    "Now, immediately, immediately, give up all your belongings."


    "In MAHLE Gobi, my cultivation has already entered the realm of soul melting, and I still hold the magic weapon. If I hadn''t made a big profit before I left, I would have left this place where I don''t shit. Would I still wait until now?"


    "What are you still doing?"


    "Take the money!!"


    Haopang''s words fell, and the whole audience was silent.


    Among the three races, the Terrans are ignorant, the demons are stupid, and the barbarians are stunned.


    As for the devil?


    The corners of his mouth also gave him an uncontrollable jerk.


    However, this is a good thing!!

 Chapter 867

    For the demon, what he wants is the blood of the Terran members, what he wants is to open the eternal abyss, and what he wants is the whole divine land. As for that money, he really doesn''t like it.


    Robbery?


    Just give it to him.


    Of course, if haopang didn''t care about the earth God soldiers in his hands, the demon would definitely ignore him directly.


    Enter the Holy Land peak?


    That''s a fart. Just put it out.


    But now Hao Pang''s magic army is different.


    He had to compromise.


    Of course, there is a premise for all this, that is, Hao Pang does not interfere in the disputes between the four ethnic groups.


    At this point, the devil looked at Hao Pang, frowned and asked, "you really only want money and won''t interfere in our struggle?"


    "Why do you have so much nonsense?"


    Hao Pang immediately angrily scolded at the speech, and then said, "just give me money."


    "You..."


    The demon gnawed his teeth, then looked cold and shouted, "give it to him."


    "My lord..."


    Seeing this scene, the strong in the holy land of demon and man were both shocked and even more reluctant.


    However, the devil ignored it, but shouted loudly: "don''t talk nonsense. Take out all your belongings."


    The powerful man in the holy land of the demon and barbarian races is ignorant and does not know the terror of the earth God army, but the devil is different. He comes from outside the country and naturally knows what the earth God army means.


    It was a fierce soldier, but also a killing weapon.


    If haopang is not sent away, his group will not only fail to win the Terran today, but also have to explain all of them here.


    At this time, the devil could not help thinking of what Qian Duoduo had said before he left. Now he could be sure that Qian Duoduo was not aimless. The good play he was talking about was the fat man holding the magic army.


    A fat man is like this.


    Two fat people are still like this.


    Damn Terran fatty!!


    At this moment, the demon had all the fat people of the human race to bear a grudge.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that what Qian Duoduo was referring to was not Hao Pang, nor was he such a magic weapon.


    Seeing that the demon had ordered, the strong in the holy land of the demon and barbarian families did not hesitate. Although they were extremely reluctant, they still took out their belongings one after another.


    At this time, Hao Pang looked at the demon and shouted: "what are you yelling at, son of a bitch? Grandpa Pang said all of you, including you."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the demon could not help gnashing his teeth.


    "What are you? Take the money!!"


    Hao Pang angrily scolded, and then pointed to more than 100 saints of the Terran with a long knife: "and you, take out all your belongings quickly. Remember, it''s all."


    "You..."


    All the saints of the Terran are impatient.


    "Give it to him."


    Tang Ze shouted angrily.


    "You know what you''re doing, son of a bitch."


    Hao Pang smiled calmly.


    For a time, people, demons and wild animals took out their belongings, even demons. The Terrans and demons are fine. All their belongings are in xumijie, but the demon clan and the beast are different. More than 100 saints of the demon and the man clan took out items and piled them directly into ten hills.


    Looking at the pile of belongings, Hao Pang smiled and took it away without any hesitation.


    Then he glanced at the members of both sides and asked coldly, "is there any more?"


    "Xumijie is all given to you. What else do you want?"


    Immediately, in the Terran camp, a saint with a gloomy face and a voice of great dissatisfaction immediately sounded.


    "Well?"


    Hao Pang frowned and looked at each other.


    The saint was stunned.


    Hao pangshen said in a deep voice, "you seem very unconvinced?"


    "I......"


    The saint was stunned again.


    "Hao Pang..."


    At this time, Tang Ze interrupted.


    "Did you call Hao Pang?"


    Haopang looked at Tang Ze and angrily scolded, saying, "call me Grandpa Pang."


    "Yes, fat man."


    Tang Ze answered and then said, "fat Lord, all our belongings are really here."


    "Why do you think I''m stupid?"


    Tang Ze had just said half his words, but Hao Pang was furious: "it''s a saint. Is that all you have?"


    "I......"


    Tang Ze''s mouth twitched.


    Hao Pang said unquestionably, "don''t talk nonsense. Now I will hand over 100 billion yuan of stone to Pang immediately. Otherwise... Don''t blame him for not thinking about the friendship of the same family and destroying all of you."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing the speech, the 136 saints of the human race all trembled and were shocked.


    100 trillion yuan?


    "You rob!"


    In the crowd, a saint shouted angrily.


    "Yes, this is robbery."


    Hao Pang chuckled and said without hesitation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More than a hundred saints of the Terran are messy.


    Haopang pointed his long knife at Tang Ze and said without doubt, "Tang Ze, now you can raise money for me. All the others will stay here as hostages."


    "Remember, a hundred trillion Yuan Stone won''t do without one. Besides, if you don''t come back, the fat man will kill all of them."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, the body of more than 100 human saints could not help trembling again.


    Haopang ignored it, but looked at the demon and man families, and said: "you too, now send a representative to prepare 100 billion pieces of earth treasures for Grandpa Pang. If you dare not return, Grandpa Pang will kill all the powerful people in the holy land of your two families. Remember, 100 billion, not one less one."


    10¡¢ Onehundredth billion earth treasures?


    Even the demon turned pale, whether it was a demon or a beast.


    The Terran has a hundred trillion yuan stone.


    100 billion land treasures of demon and barbarian families?


    Are you so special? One earth treasure is worth one yuan stone? Even the low-level treasure, but what about the high-level treasure?


    What''s more, there are so many treasures in Wangyao mountain and the ten taboo forests?


    "Fat... Fat, we are sincere to cooperate with you, but... There may not be so many treasures in Wangyao mountain and the top ten forbidden forests." Immediately, the demon looked at Hao Pang and said softly.


    "Well?"


    Hao Pang frowned: "no? How many there are."


    "This..."


    The demon hesitated slightly, and then looked at the demon and man Zun of the demon and man clans.


    Before the demons and barbarians could answer, Hao Pang immediately said, "in this way, five trillion earth treasures can''t be lost."


    "Fat master, my Terran..."


    Seeing haopang let go, Tang Ze immediately opened his mouth.


    "Shut up."


    Unfortunately, as soon as he said three words, Hao Pang angrily scolded him and said, "it''s settled. The demon and barbarian families have five trillion earth treasures and the human race has onehundredth billion yuan stone. Now you can prepare for him. If you lose one earth treasure and one yuan stone, he will destroy one of your saints."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More than 200 saints were in a mess.


    Hao Pang smiled and said, "besides, don''t you want to start a war? Don''t say that Pang doesn''t give you a chance. If one party hands the property to Pang first, Pang will help him see the other side''s knife."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, the saints on both sides were shocked.


    Hao Pang''s knife?


    Undoubtedly, it was also a sword of the earth God army.


    As for power


    Both sides have seen it just now. One knife kills eleven saints every second.


    There is no doubt that Hao Pang is using this way to stimulate both sides to strive to raise money.


    For a moment, the faces of the saints on both sides changed.


    "Wait."


    But at this time, the demon suddenly opened his mouth. He looked at Hao pangshen and said: "Uncle Pang, it will be very troublesome to prepare so many earth treasures, and it will take a long time. I think uncle Pang doesn''t want to wait here. I have a proposal to ensure that he is satisfied."


    "Well?"


    Hao Pang frowned, looked at the demon and asked in a deep voice, "what proposal?"


    Without any hesitation, the demon directly said, "please take a rest. After we take down the human race and unify the Shenwu continent, we will present all the heaven and earth treasures, gold coins and stones on the Shenwu continent to him with both hands. In addition, if you want to have other goods, you just need to make a list, and we will also present them with both hands."


    "In a word, when our family takes the Shenwu continent, fat Lord wants money for money and people for people."


    "Even everything on the divine land, except one thing, can belong to Uncle Pang alone."


    "Fat master, what do you think?"

 Chapter 868

    "Fat master, what do you think?"


    The word of the devil made Hao Pang and the other three holy land strongmen stunned. Their eyes were full of amazement and shock when they looked at the devil.


    Hao Pang couldn''t help but ask, "apart from one thing, everything else in the whole Shenwu continent belongs to Grandpa Pang alone?"


    "Yes."


    The demon answered with a smile.


    "What?"


    Hao Pang frowned.


    "This..."


    The demon hesitated for a while, and then slowly said: "it''s a thing that doesn''t matter to fat Lord, but it''s very important to our demon family. As for the specific thing... In fact, I don''t know very well."


    "Well?"


    When the devil''s words fell, Hao Pang''s eyebrows coagulated: "you really don''t know?"


    "I don''t know."


    The demon smiled and shook his head.


    Before Hao Pang could speak, the demon said again, "you don''t need to know, sir Pang. After all, you just want money. My demons are willing to dedicate the whole Shenwu continent to him. Isn''t that enough?"


    At this moment, no matter Hao Pang or other people present, they still don''t understand that the reason why the demons are attacking Shenwu land with great fanfare is that there are things they like on this Shenwu land.


    As for what it is... I''m afraid only the demons themselves know.


    But at this moment, Hao Pang smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, your proposal is very good, the conditions are very attractive, and Pang Ye is also very excited, but... Pang ye can''t promise you."


    "Why?"


    The devil was stunned.


    "Why?"


    Hao Pang sneered, then angrily said, "are you a fool to be a fat man?"


    "Eh?"


    The devil was stunned again and wondered: "fat Lord, what do you mean?"


    "You are so special..."


    Hao Pang angrily scolded and said, "after your demons have taken the Shenwu mainland, if you don''t fulfill your present promise and join hands to besiege Pang, what will you do? Won''t you get nothing then?"


    "Well... Don''t worry, sir. Such a thing will never happen. I swear."


    The devil said immediately.


    "Swear?"


    Hao Pang sneered: "I swear to you every once in a while. This bullshit thinks I will believe you. What''s more, it''s still a question whether you are the opponent of the Terran."


    "What do you mean, fat master?"


    Hao Pang''s last words surprised the demons. Is there any unknown territory for the Terran?


    Without waiting for the devil to think about it, Hao Pang said: "don''t be such nonsense. Now let''s prepare the property for Pang Ye. The human race has a hundred billion yuan stone, and the demon and barbarian have fivetrillion pieces of earth treasure. If you lose one yuan stone and one piece of earth treasure, Pang ye will kill a saint."


    "What are you waiting for? Go now..."


    "Brush!!"


    In a moment, all the powerful in the holy land of the demon and barbarian races looked at the broken arm demon headed by him.


    The demon gnawed his teeth and looked ferocious.


    If you prepare five trillion pieces of treasure according to Hao Pang''s wishes, it is definitely not something you can accomplish in one day or two. I am afraid that by the time your side raises these treasures, the Terrans will have all hid back in the main cities.


    Eternal enchantment under the vast expanse of the sky killing array.


    The demon didn''t know how strong the defense of the eternal enchantment was. That''s why he ordered the armies of the demon and barbarian tribes that hadn''t been assembled to attack the Terrans early, so as to prevent the Terrans from escaping into the main cities. His side had no choice but to take them.


    But now


    "Fat master, really no discussion?"


    Looking at Hao Pang, the demon asked with a gloomy face.


    "It''s not completely non-negotiable."


    Hao Pang chuckled.


    "Well?"


    The demon frowned.


    Hao Pang continued: "if the previous conditions remain the same and you pay a deposit, then... Pang can still consider it."


    "Deposit?"


    The devil was stunned: "how much?"


    Hao Pang said with a smile, "give me a 50% discount, 250 billion pieces of earth treasure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the demon heard the words, his mouth twitched.


    It seems that half of the 250 billion pieces of earth treasures are missing, but it is still not possible to collect so many earth treasures in one day or two. What he needs now is time.


    This is definitely not what the devil wants.


    Suddenly, the demon suddenly saw haopang and said, "Uncle Pang, do you think this is OK?"


    After a pause, the demon continued: "don''t you want the earth treasure, fat master? Now there are no demon families and wild animals in Wangyao mountain. Fat master can take it himself..."


    "You''re so tired, you want to die?" Hao Pang scolded angrily.


    The demon was stunned, and then said: "well, I''ll send 100 million monsters to help Grandpa Pang collect the earth treasure. Grandpa Pang just needs to wait. What do you think?"


    "Well?"


    Hao Pang frowned, "that''s a good idea."


    "Hoo..."


    The demon couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In his opinion, as long as Hao Pang was spared, the Terran would not be afraid.


    But he didn''t want to. Hao Pang said again: "however, there are too few 100 million monsters. The demon mountain and the ten taboo forests are boundless. With these 100 million monsters, when will Pang be able to collect all the natural materials and earth treasures?"


    "What does that fat man mean?"


    The demon frowned and asked.


    "Thirty billion."


    Hao Pang said unquestionably, "you can send 30 billion demon families or wild animals to help master Pang collect the natural materials and earth treasures in the Wangyao mountain and the ten forbidden forests."


    Thirty billion?


    The devil could not help drawing at the corner of his mouth.


    The total number of demon and beast armies is only a little. I will send 30 billion yuan to help you collect and scrape the natural materials and earth treasures. Is it still necessary to fight this battle?


    In desperation, the demon looked at haopang and said, "you know what''s happening now. If 30 billion troops are drawn out, how can we fight this battle?"


    "It''s none of my business!!"


    Hao Pang angrily scolded, and then said: "besides, I can''t fight today, and I can''t fight tomorrow? When I get what I want, Pang will leave this place. You can fight as you want. Pang absolutely doesn''t care about it, nor can you manage it..."


    You are so special


    The demon scolded angrily. If he could, he would really like to slap Hao pang to death.


    It''s a pity that he is not strong enough. Facing Hao Pang who is holding the magic army, he can only die.


    "Hoo..."


    At this point, the demon took a deep breath and said: "fat Lord, do you think it''s ok? Three billion, how about I send three billion demon families and wild animals to help you collect the natural materials and earth treasures?"


    After a pause, the demon continued: "although the Wangyao mountain and the ten taboo forests are not small, it won''t take us long to collect heaven and earth treasures by three billion troops, and... During this time, we can just take the Terran. At that time, we can just give all the Terran yuan stones together and give them to Grandpa Pang. Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone?"


    "You idiot."


    Haopang despised him and said, "the eternal border of the human race cannot be broken. So, why should you take the human race? And why should you take away the Yuan Stone of the human race and give it to Pang?"


    "The eternal border cannot be broken?"


    The devil was stunned.


    "What do you think?"


    Hao Pang rolled his eyes and said disdainfully.


    "This..."


    The devil was speechless.


    Haopang said: "well, let''s cut the crap. Now, the Terrans are going to raise 100 billion yuan of stone for Mr. Pang. As for the demons and barbarians... Either they are going to raise 5 trillion baht of earth treasure for Mr. Pang, or they are going to give Mr. Pang 30 billion yuan of demon and barbarian troops to look at the demon mountains and the top ten forbidden forests to collect and scrape heaven and earth treasures. You can choose one of the two and give you an hour to consider whether you want money or life."


    Haopang''s words fell, and the whole audience was silent.


    The Terran is easy to say, but the demon clan side... Hao Pang''s conditions can''t be accepted and agreed by the demons in any way, because whether it is collecting 5trillion earth treasures or sending 3million troops, it will affect the progress of the demon and barbarian tribes attacking the Terran. When the Terrans all run into the main cities, how can he capture the eternal abyss of the Terran blood sacrifice alive?


    But if not


    After taking a look at the earth God soldiers in Hao Pang''s hands, the devil was afraid of them.


    This is not only a magic weapon, but also a killing weapon.


    If they disobey Hao Pang at this time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Contradictory hearts, tangled emotions.


    For a time, the devil was in a dilemma and did not know how to choose.


    He could not help but take a look at the saints of the human race.


    "Well?"


    However, it was at this moment that the demon''s face changed. He found that although the vast majority of the more than 100 saints of the human race were angry at Hao Pang''s face, a few of them were mentally tense and even ready to fight at any time.


    When they looked at them, their bodies trembled involuntarily, and their eyes instinctively avoided, even... Dodged.


    Such a scene startled the demon''s heart.


    Hao Pang robbed the demons and barbarians. Now he even robbed the human race. Shouldn''t these saints be angry as a member of the human race? But why do so many people not only have no anger, but also have high mental tension.


    Suddenly, the devil thought:


    Installed!!


    Except that these few saints are instinctive reactions, the anger of other Terran saints is fake.


    But why?


    Recalling the previous events, the demon suddenly looked at Hao Pang and said in a deep voice, "are you procrastinating?"

 Chapter 869

    "Are you stalling?"


    Hao Pang was stunned by the sudden words of the demon, and so were the other saints of the three ethnic groups present.


    However, the two sides had very different reactions. The demon and the barbarian were shocked, while the human side was instinctively nervous, but they soon returned to normal.


    However, although all this was fleeting, it did not escape the eyes of the devil.


    The devil sneered. Now he is more and more sure that Hao Pang is stalling.


    "Procrastinate? Do you think it is necessary for me to procrastinate? Why should I procrastinate?"


    But at this moment, Hao Pang said with a smile.


    "Hum!!"


    The devil snorted coldly and said: "do you know that although the people behind you pretend to be very similar, there are still a few who betrayed you. Their nervousness and their vigilance are the best proof. If you are not mystifying, why should they be so?"


    "Mystify?"


    Haopang shook his head, then pointed to the devil with a long knife in his hand, and said, "since you think that Grandpa Pang is mystifying, you can come and try."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The devil could not help but draw a corner of his mouth, and his heart was even more disordered.


    Did you guess wrong?


    no


    Soon he denied his idea. If the other party didn''t play tricks, why would he do so?


    Rob demon barbarians, rob Terrans?


    If the other side can really control the land God soldiers, no one on the Shenwu continent will be his opponent. In this way, the other side doesn''t need to be so troublesome as now. He just needs to kill all the saints directly, and everything on the Shenwu continent doesn''t belong to him.


    Since he didn''t do that, it means he didn''t have the ability, so... Everything the other party shows now is bluff.


    To put it bluffing.


    Why?


    Procrastinate.


    The Terran eternal enchantment has been opened, but it takes time for everyone to withdraw from the enchantment. Isn''t that why they attack in advance?


    The more you think about it, the devil more and more affirms that Hao Pang is playing tricks and delaying time.


    "Hum!!"


    At this point, the demon snorted coldly and said, "try it and kill me."


    "This..."


    However, the strong in the holy land of the demon and man races hesitated slightly.


    The demon suddenly became angry: "what are you doing? Kill me. This boy is just a straw bag. He is trying to make a mystery, frighten people and delay time."


    MAHLE Gobi


    Looking at the angry devil in the distance, Hao Pang scolded in his heart, and even greeted the whole family of the saints who showed their flaws. They were so good saints that they couldn''t even act.


    But now there''s no point in saying this. One second is another.


    Immediately, Hao Pang pointed at the long knife in his hand, looked at the strong man in the holy land of the demon and man, and said with a sneer: "since you say that Pang Ye is mystifying, come on, let Pang ye see if you mole ants can accept Pang Ye''s knife."


    The strong man in the holy land of the demon and man races trembled.


    They are afraid, they are afraid, they are even more afraid, because they never forget haopanggang''s knife.


    One sword kills the eleven holy lands.


    If they go up now, they will be dead.


    Seeing this scene, the demon was furious, and he could not help roaring: "a group of waste, he is bluffing you. Now, I order you to give it to me."


    "What are you still doing?"


    "If anyone doesn''t, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, all the powerful people in the holy land of the demon and man races were shocked.


    Kill!!


    Then they stopped hesitating and killed haopang directly.


    "Stupid!!"


    Hao Pang snapped, "since you want to die, then Pang ye will help you."


    Hao Pang''s long knife was raised.


    "Yin......"


    In the next second, the familiar sound of dragon singing in the heaven and earth sounded, which made all the strong people in the Holy Land tremble.


    Then the cold light flashed over.


    "Poop poop!!"


    In the demon camp, blood red hot blood sprayed out. Before anyone could figure out what was going on, more than a dozen figures had already landed in the air.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The earth shook with a dull voice.


    The icy corpse, at one thought, was the fall of thirteen Holy Land strongmen.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, all the people present could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    There was a dead silence.


    "Come on..."


    Hao Pang, however, was holding a long knife and shouted loudly, "didn''t you say that master Pang is making a mystery? Then I''ll show you some of it."


    "The strong in the holy land?"


    "Just ants."


    "Brush!!"


    Then Hao Pang pointed his long knife at the members of the demon and man clans and shouted coldly, "who will come next?"


    I have a knife in my hand.


    No one dares to fight a war with a magic weapon in hand.


    Hao Pang is like a god of war standing proudly between heaven and earth. His fighting spirit is overwhelming and his killing power is cold.


    The strong in the holy land of both the demon and the barbarian were shocked, and their steps retreated uncontrollably. They also killed 13 saints with one knife. The most important thing is that they failed to see what happened.


    This method is simply too strange and terrible.


    This kind of battle is impossible.


    In the rear of the strong in the holy land of the demon and the barbarian, the demons were also ignorant.


    "No, it''s impossible..."


    Then the devil''s disorderly and unbelieving voice sounded.


    "Impossible?"


    Hao Pang said with a cold smile, "nothing is impossible." Then he shouted loudly: "now listen to me. If you don''t want to die, you can honestly give me fivetrillion earth treasures. No, it''s 100000. If you lose one, I''ll kill you."


    "I still don''t believe it."


    But at this moment, the devil gave a fierce cry. He looked at Hao Pang directly and said with a ferocious look: "if you can really control the magic army and kill us directly, why bother?"


    "Since the scuffle among people, demons and barbarians, you have been immortal for a long time. If you have the ability, you will spare the strong in the holy land of demons and barbarians from dying?"


    "That''s impossible."


    "If you don''t do that, you just don''t have that strength."


    "What are you still doing?"


    "Kill me!!"


    With the word of the devil, the strong in the holy land of the demons and barbarians were stunned.


    Yes, the human demons and barbarians never die. If the other side is really so powerful, why do you want to do this now and kill them directly?


    Your sister


    Looking at the immortal devil, Hao Pang angrily scolded in his heart, which was extremely messy.


    Just as the devil said, he really can''t control the earth God soldiers in his hands. If he can, he won''t talk nonsense with them.


    The two sabres just now are one of the inheritance of the Tiangong flag leader. He can let Hao Pang use the magic weapon three times before he is unable to control it.


    Now the three sabres have passed, and the earth magic weapon in Hao Pang''s hands is just an invincible weapon.


    Of course, some people may ask, isn''t it possible to use three sabres? What about another knife?


    That knife


    Now, haopangna is called a regret, because the first Sabre of the local magic army was used when he just came out of the God devil cemetery.


    No doubt, it was the knife that Hao Pang put on the saint''s neck to intimidate everyone in the God demon cemetery at that time and "sell" himself at a good price.


    To put it bluntly, Hao Pang used the knife to force him.


    Yesterday, when the Terran saints were discussing how to deal with the demons and barbarians, Hao Pang said this "fact", but it made all the Terran saints confused and crazy.


    In their eyes, Hao Pang is simply a black sheep from the bottom of his family. He can instantly kill more than ten powerful people in the holy land. He even pretended to force him.


    This NIMA


    Say too much is tears.


    But now there is no point in saying this. Seeing that it is impossible to delay time, Hao Pang no longer has the slightest hesitation.


    "Kill!!"


    He snapped at the words, and then directly took the knife and rushed to the strong man in the holy land of the demon and man who still had some hesitation.


    "Kill!!"


    More than 100 saints of the Terran have not hesitated. Since there is no way to avoid it, let''s fight.


    Take the initiative to kill him by surprise.

 Chapter 870

    Kill!!


    At Hao Pang''s command, the 136 saints of the human race who were already ready to go had no hesitation, and they were killed in an instant. They were like 136 sharp arrows attacking the strong in the holy land of the demon and the barbarian.


    Since there is nothing to avoid, fight.


    Seeing that 137 saints from the Terran side were suddenly killed, the strong in the holy land of the demon and man races were stunned. They never thought that the weak Terran would take the initiative to attack. In addition, they were already in a short period of inattention, and their thinking was slowed by 0.1 second.


    However, for the really strong, even a fraction of a second is absolutely fatal.


    At the moment when the demons and barbarians lost their minds, 137 saints on the Terran side had already come to them.


    No hesitation;


    No hesitation;


    One hundred and thirty-seven saints, led by Hao Pang, immediately launched a thunderous attack on the powerful in the holy land of the demon and barbarian races.


    Hao Pang took the lead and cut it out.


    The blood red earth God soldiers had already fallen in front of him before a demon Saint could react.


    Although Hao pang can''t completely control the land magic weapon, and the inheritance of the three sabres has been exhausted, the land magic weapon is still the land magic weapon, and the edge of the land magic weapon is definitely not comparable to ordinary weapons.


    The blood red earth God soldiers split the demon saint in front of them in half from top to bottom.


    "Poof!!"


    The scarlet blood spattered out.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The demon saint''s body was split into two parts and fell from the air in an instant. Hao Pang ignored it and killed the other demon saint with his magic army.


    This is true of Hao Pang and the 136 strongmen in the holy land of other Terrans.


    An opportunity never comes again.


    It took 0.1 second to take the lead, and the attack of 136 human saints all blasted at the demon saints and barbarian saints in front of them.


    Martial arts, holy soldier.


    The ferocious momentum makes the killing machine cold.


    This blow, the momentum of thunder, without reservation.


    Because every saint on the Terran side knows the importance of this strike. If you can hit or even kill your target, it will inevitably affect the whole battle situation.


    It''s a pity that the demons and barbarians were also the strong ones in the holy land. Although they lost the first chance, their reaction speed was not slow, so they immediately made a defensive attitude when the Terran side attacked.


    One attack and one defense.


    The 136 saints of the Terran family were like a fierce tiger, which instantly hit the demon clan camp.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, the dull and thick sonic boom became one, which made the whole space tremble.


    The whole camp of the demon and barbarian races was also pushed back for several meters, and many demon saints and barbarian beasts were hurt.


    In the battle of 0.1 second, 136 saints on the Terran side succeeded in one strike, but they did not stop, and they immediately took shelter and launched the second round of attack.


    I will kill you while you are ill.


    However, at the moment, the Holy Land strongmen of the demon and man races have reacted. Seeing that the Terran side kills again, the Holy Land strongmen of the demon and man races are instantly furious.


    One hundred and seventy-six strong people in the holy land were killed by Hao Pang. In addition, Hao Pang killed twenty-five strong people in the holy land alone. Now, the remaining 151 strong men in the holy land of the demon and barbarian races have met the 137 saints of the human race in an instant.


    "Kill!!"


    151 vs 137!!


    The battle of the Holy Land broke out.


    In terms of quantity, there are 14 more powerful people in the Holy Land in the demon and man races than in the human race. It can be said that the human race is completely in a weak position. Fortunately, many of the strong people in the holy land of the demon and man races have been injured in the previous attack, so the situation of the human race is not too difficult at the moment.


    More than 200 powerful people in the Holy Land fought and fought. The terrible energy shock shook the world, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "Kill me, kill me, all human saints, no one left." In the scuffle, the demon madly attacked a celebrity saint, and roared at the same time.


    "I killed your sister."


    But at this moment, an angry cry rang out, and Hao Pang stabbed the demon and said, "Grandpa Pang killed you first."


    "Buzz!!"


    Seeing Hao Pang''s knife attack, the demon''s eyes shrank, and his mind could not help trembling.


    "Run!!"


    The next second, without the slightest hesitation, he immediately gave up attacking the human saint in front of him and avoided Hao Pang''s cold knife. After all, the edge of the earth''s divine army, even if he was a top power in the holy land, he did not dare to underestimate it.


    Hao Pang failed with a knife, but he didn''t stop and killed the demon again:


    "Run your sister, did you run?"


    The devil didn''t pay any attention at all. He didn''t face Hao Pang directly. He just flashed and suddenly retreated to tens of meters away to avoid Hao Pang''s attack.


    "Waste!!"


    Hao Pang was defeated again with a knife, and then he gave up the devil and killed two demon saints who were besieging a celebrity saint in the battle circle.


    Enter the Holy Land peak.


    Hao Pang directly locked in a demon saint of the demon clan who had entered the holy land.


    Then cut it out with a knife.


    The cold blade is fast, fierce and fierce.


    Seeing Hao Pang''s knife attack, the demon saint of the demon family immediately trembled, and then hurriedly dodged.


    It''s a pity that the demon saint of the demon clan didn''t avoid in time.


    "Poof!!"


    With the blood splashing, Hao Pang directly cut off the arm of the demon saint of the demon family.


    At this time, the devil saw that Hao Pang had attacked and killed the demon saint of the demon family, so he approached the battlefield again.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he was close to the battlefield, Hao Pang had already attacked him.


    Seeing this scene, the demon immediately ran away.


    Hao Pang''s body stagnated, and he pointed to the devil with a long knife in his hand. "You are so special. Don''t run away if you have the ability?"


    "You..."


    The devil is in a hurry.


    Hao Pang said angrily, "what are you? MAHLE Gobi, dare to come here again. Do you believe that Grandpa Pang chopped you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the devil was in a mess.


    Do I have a grudge against you?


    Why do you have to stare at me?


    It''s a pity that haopang doesn''t care about the demons at all. He just kills them on the battlefield again.


    Seeing this scene, the devil was even more chaotic. For a time, he was neither entering nor retreating.


    The battle of the saints is so terrible.


    In the face of the 150 strong saints of the demon and barbarian tribes, there is a gap of 13 people. The attack of the 137 saints on the Terran side is no longer as sharp as it was at the beginning. Many people have even begun to change from attack to defense. After all, the strong saints of the demon and barbarian tribes are always 14 more than the Terrans. Even if the demons are removed, there is still a gap of 13. The thirteen strong saints in the holy land were enough to support them to support the other thirteen demon saints or barbarian saints, resulting in a situation of two enemies against one, or even three enemies against one.


    The Terran situation is getting worse and worse. Although there are no casualties yet, it will happen sooner or later.


    The saint war is in full swing.


    The armies of the demons and barbarians have also surrounded the Terran territory like a huge net.


    Ten thousand meters away from the saint battlefield, all the strong men of the human race and the Shenwu realm had already been waiting here. Seeing the attack of the demon army, they rushed up immediately.


    The demons and barbarians naturally did not slack off. Their two sides'' Zhou Tian and Shenwu instantly fought against the strong Zhou Tian and Shenwu on the Terran side.


    After the saints, the battles of Zhou Tian and Shenwu also broke out instantly, while the armies of the demon and barbarian tribes did not stop at all and went straight to the Terran territory.


    Half a day later, the demons and barbarians who rushed to attack quickly had entered the Terran territory and caught up with the 81 battle department which was slowly moving forward to cover the Terran evacuation.


    The enemy is especially jealous when he meets him.


    The 81 War Department has been guarding the Terran frontier for a long time. The demon and the barbarian have long been mortal enemies. Now, seeing that the demon and the barbarian are chasing after each other, they will not give in. They immediately fight with the armies of the demon and the barbarian.


    For a while


    The battle of saints broke out.


    On Sunday, the battle of divine power broke out.


    A war broke out between the two armies.


    At this point, the war between the three races of human, demon, barbarian and Shenwu continent broke out in an all-round way.

 Chapter 871

    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    Above the Terran territory, the sky, Tianshui, Tianhuo, Tianxin... The war department members in all regions of the 81 War Department looked at the monsters and barbarians coming from the front, and at the dark demon barbarian army that could not see the edge. They could not help but tremble.


    The demons and barbarians invade each other, and the number of members is endless. But what about the Terrans?


    Although the 81 War Department is strong, the strength of each war department is limited, and the number of troops is about 10 million. Therefore, the total number of troops of the 81 War Department is only more than 80 million.


    How can the 80 million Terrans resist the demons and barbarians?


    It can''t be stopped at all.


    But if you can''t stop it, you have to stop it.


    Why?


    Because every member of the War Department knows that they are the last line of defense for the Terran. Behind them are their relatives, friends and clansmen. If they withdraw from this, the armies of the demon and barbarian clans will be able to march forward without any obstacles. At that time, I don''t know how many Terrans will die.


    If blood does not drain, there will be no truce!


    Use your own life to resist the demons and barbarians, and use your own blood to buy time for the human race. At this moment, even if it is only one second, it may save countless lives.


    Therefore, the members of the eighty-one War Department were only stunned when they saw the dense demon barbarian army, and then they rushed to kill them regardless of everything.


    The war raged against the divine force, and ten years of conscription left the bones and flesh;


    Evil demons are rampant, killing our family robes and destroying our family.


    The man is determined to fight in the battlefield, and his blood spills three thousand miles across the battlefield;


    If you do not kill demons, you will not return home. If you do not destroy demons, you will not return home.


    People, demons and barbarians have been fighting among the three races for hundreds of thousands or even millions of years. When will the Terrans fear him.


    It was, is and will be.


    Kill!


    In an instant, the Terran 81 War Department had already collided with the demon barbarian army.


    Scuffles broke out in all directions, killing the world.


    War Department''s son Lang is not afraid, not afraid, and will not retreat.


    The magnificent scene, the battle has just begun to enter an unprecedented high tide.


    The sky war department, somewhere.


    "Brothers, go first."


    A three-star general who returned to the yuan territory took the lead, distanced himself from the soldiers under his command, took the lead in rushing into the demon barbarian army, and then


    "Boom!!"


    A thundering sound sounded, and the powerful energy instantly impacted the demon barbarian army.


    Return to yuan and explode.


    "Bang bang!!"


    With the three-star generals as the center, hundreds of monsters flew away in an instant, flying with blood and flesh.


    Although the returning to Yuan war general only launched an attack, it was his greatest effort and contribution. After all, his explosion not only hurt the demon army, but also made the demon army in chaos.


    The members of the war department were all shocked at this scene, and then they came back to grief and anger.


    In an instant, the killing opportunity in the hearts of the war department members reached the highest point in history. Then they turned their sadness into endless anger and frantically killed the demon clan army.


    There is no truce until the blood runs dry.


    If the enemy is strong and we are weak, then do everything possible.


    This is a war of death.


    On the whole battlefield, not only this three-star general in the 81 War Department, but also many soldiers and generals returning to Yuan also chose to directly commit self violence and use their mortal strike to exchange the biggest casualties of the demon barbarian army.


    Absolutely crazy, absolutely bloody, and absolutely tragic.


    However, it was this madness that made the eighty-one War Department block the armies of the demon and barbarian clans.


    However, both the Terrans and the demon barbarians know that this situation will not last long. With the increasing casualties on the Terran side and the constant arrival of reinforcements from the demon barbarians, the Terran will be defeated sooner or later.


    But the 81 War Department had no choice at all, and they did not want to choose.


    There is no truce until the blood runs dry.


    Use up your life and give everything you have. You can keep it for as long as you can, even if it''s just a second.


    This war is doomed to be bloody.


    This war was doomed to be tragic.


    Saint battlefield.


    "Terran ants, give up resistance and surrender. You alone can''t stop the Terran. Sooner or later, the Terran will be defeated. This divine land will eventually belong to our Tianmo family."


    The devil stood proudly in the sky hundreds of meters away from the battlefield. Watching the battle of saints in full swing in front of him, his rampant cries continued to ring out.


    Enter the Holy Land peak.


    The demon also wanted to join the war, but he couldn''t, and didn''t dare, because every time he was close to the saint battlefield, Hao Pang would kill him immediately, and even once the demon was almost cut off by Hao Pang.


    Therefore, except for shouting, the demons dare not step into the battle circle any more.


    In the face of the clamour of the demons, all the saints of the Terran simply ignored it and directly ignored it.


    Surrender?


    That''s impossible.


    With the passage of time, the battle of saints is much better than the bloody fight among the three ethnic armies. After all, as a strong man in the holy land, he has no absolute strength to crush, so it is difficult to determine the outcome immediately.


    The devil is still shouting:


    "Stupid Terran, since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude. Wait. When my demons take the Shenwu land, I will kill all your Terran members without leaving any of them."


    "Especially you descendants of saints..."


    "Hum, at that time, I will eat their meat and drink their blood. I will make their life worse than death."


    "And the fat man who took the magic weapon, wait, my master..."


    "You shut up!!"


    At the end of the devil''s words, behind the battlefield of the saints, a roar suddenly sounded in the direction of the demon mountain.


    "Eh?"


    The devil was stunned and his voice stopped.


    On the battlefield, the other three saints were also stunned.


    "Whew!"


    Looking at the direction of demon mountain, a human figure galloped forward and came to the demon in an instant.


    The white clothes are better than the snow, and the face is beautiful.


    It was none other than Han fei''er.


    At the moment of seeing hanfeier, the original battle of saints stopped fiercely, and the two sides retreated to both sides, a hundred meters away, making a clear distinction.


    On the Terran side, endless anger surged out of the hearts of saints.


    Up to now, the Terran side has made it clear that Han fei''er is not a Terran, but a demon clan Tianhu demon Zun. It is also because of her that the spirits of the top ten elders of the Terran who entered the holy land were severely damaged and were unable to participate in the war, so that the Terran''s peak combat power was greatly weakened. If not, even if the demons and barbarians join hands, they dare not easily invade the human race.


    It can be said that the difficult situation of the Terran today is entirely due to hanfil.


    Seeing her reappearance, how can all the saints of the human race not hate and anger?


    The Terrans are angry, and the demons are extremely dissatisfied.


    "Tianhu demon Zun, are you talking to this Zun?" Looking at Han fei''er, the demon said in a deep voice.


    "Not you, but who can it be?"


    Han fei''er gave a cold reprimand and said, "as a top power in the holy land, don''t you feel ashamed of yourself for not participating in the war but swearing at the side like a villain?"


    "You..."


    The demon was in a hurry.


    "Hum!!"


    Then he gave a cold Snort and said, "I don''t need you to tell me what to do. Besides, you''d better correct your attitude, or... Don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "By you?"


    Han fei''er sneered and said, "what are you?"


    "You..."


    The demon suddenly became angry.


    Han fei''er ignored and said, "remember, you and I are only cooperative, not our demon clan. I advise you to be more restrained."


    "If you continue to be like this, don''t blame me for being rude. At that time, the demon clan will give up cooperation with your Tianmo clan. I will kill you."


    "You..."


    As soon as the word "demon" was uttered, Han fei''er said in a cold and angry voice, "say another word no, I will kill you."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing the speech, the spirit of the heavenly demon was shocked fiercely, and his eyes widened. He looked at hanfeier with an unbelievable face: "you, you, you have become a saint?"


    "Hum!!"


    Han fei''er snorted coldly, ignoring the demons, but looked at the Terran camp ahead.


    At this moment, not only the demons, but also other strongmen in the holy land have found out.


    First level of entering the holy land.


    This is Han fei''er''s cultivation today.


    The saints of the barbarians have no feelings, but they are different for the human race and the demon race.


    Yesterday, or the day before yesterday, when Han fei''er was brought back from the Terran by Jinpeng demon Zun, he had just entered the realm of divine martial arts, but now he has become a saint?


    How long has it been?


    This advanced speed is simply heinous and chilling.


    Han fei''er ignored it and looked at the people''s saints. She said coldly:


    "Terran, surrender!!"

 Chapter 872

    "Terran, surrender."


    Hanfeier''s voice seemed calm, but in fact it was cold and unquestionable.


    "Delusion!!"


    Facing Han fei''er''s "proposal", Tang Zeli reprimanded and said: "Tianhu, do you think that you can force us to submit by plotting against the top ten elders of the human race to enter the holy land?"


    "I tell you, that''s impossible."


    "If we want to fight, we will fight to the death."


    "Ah......"


    Han fei''er sneered at the speech: "Tang Ze, in the current situation, do you think your Terran has a chance to turn defeat into victory? Surrender, I can spare your life."


    "As I said, if you want to fight, you can fight. My Terran will fight to the death." Tang Ze said solemnly. Finally, he added: "even if all our human saints fall here today, the strong of your demon and barbarian holy land will never set foot on half of our human territory."


    "Stubborn."


    Han fei''er scolded coldly and said, "do you think you can keep it if you want to?"


    Han fei''er''s voice had just dropped, but the demon hurried to say: "Tianhu demon Zun, what are you talking about with him? Just do it directly. Can''t you see that he is deliberately delaying time? If you let all the Terrans run into the eternal border, it will be troublesome."


    "You shut up."


    After looking at the demon, Han fei''er angrily said, "I don''t need you to tell me what to do."


    "You..."


    The devil was very angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. However, in his heart, he was ruthless: "damn demon clan, I want you to look good when the powerful demon clan comes to the Shenwu continent."


    Han fei''er didn''t know what the demons were thinking. After a furious rebuke, she stopped paying attention to the demons and looked at tangze and others. She said: "I have given you the opportunity. Since you don''t want it, don''t blame me for being rude."


    In an instant, the spirit of more than 100 saints of the Terran was tense and their combat power was cohesive.


    Han fei''er ignored it, just waved her hand and said in a cold voice: "kill!!"


    The demon clan side did not stop, and killed the Terran camp again in an instant.


    The Terran side is no exception.


    But at this time


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the Terran camp, the 16 saints of the two top families, Feng and Hou, suddenly defected.


    Fast, fierce and fierce.


    Their attack full of killing machines suddenly fell on the human Saint nearby.


    No one expected that the 16 saints of Feng and hou would turn against each other. Therefore, the saints attacked by them were not prepared at all.


    For a while


    "Poop poop!!"


    All the 16 saints who were attacked, without exception, suffered serious injuries and vomited blood. In particular, the saints who were attacked by two top ancestors who entered the holy land, were directly injured and fainted, just one step away from death.


    A sudden change.


    The demon clan is stupid.


    The wild animals are confused.


    The devil also stared.


    The Terran side is insane, and then there is a surge of anger.


    "Feng Hou and his family, are you crazy?"


    With a roar, Tang Ze denounced Feng and Hou.


    However, Feng and Hou simply ignored Tang Ze.


    "Whew whew!!"


    They immediately went to the demon barbarian camp and confronted the Terran with the demon barbarian.


    The strange picture made everyone stay where they were, but at the same time, all the strong in the holy land also understood that Feng and Hou had already betrayed the Terran.


    "You..."


    Looking at the 16 saints of the two top families, everyone on the Terran side was very angry.


    "Sorry."


    Facing the Terran camp, the ancestor of the Feng family flashed a trace of helplessness and guilt, and said: "betraying the Terran is really not what we want, but we are all bitten by the spirit poison. If there is no antidote of the heavenly fox demon statue to suppress the poison, we may not live long, so... We can only offend."


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the words of the ancestors of the Feng family fell, all the saints and spirits of the Terran were shocked.


    Spirit devouring poison?


    Have all the sixteen saints of Feng and Hou been poisoned?


    When did they get poisoned?


    They need the antidote of the Tianhu demon clan to restrain loneliness, so they rebel against the Terran and take refuge in the demon clan?


    This fact makes the Terran side a little difficult to accept, but it has to accept.


    Devouring spirits and poisons, the betrayal of the two families, and it''s the damned... Tianhu demon Zun.


    At that moment, the Terran side looked at hanfeier with more anger and colder killing.


    The spirits of the top ten elders who entered the holy land were severely damaged, and 16 saints of the two families betrayed.


    It can be said that Han fei''er has weakened the Terran''s combat power by one third.


    Especially now


    The 16 saints of the two Fenghou saints turned against each other and took the opportunity to attack the 16 saints of the human race, resulting in serious injuries to the 16 saints and even two people in a coma. However, the demon barbarian side added another 16 saints.


    This ebbs and flows.


    How can this war continue?


    Dead space.


    A strange atmosphere.


    The saints of the human race are dignified, but the demon and the barbarian are surprised. How could they not think that the Tianhu demon Zun has such a backhand? These are 16 saints.


    The devil was also shocked and dissatisfied. In his opinion, hanfeier didn''t tell him about it, just didn''t pay attention to him.


    Han fei''er never paid attention to the demons, but just looked at tangze and said, "Dean Tang, you say, now why do you human race compete with us?"


    "You..."


    Tang Ze is in a hurry.


    Han fei''er said: "the opportunity has been given to you just now, but it''s a pity that you don''t want it. Now..."


    While talking, Han fei''er looked cold and shouted angrily, "kill me, mortal saints, and leave none."


    Kill!


    The demons and barbarians were ordered to kill in an instant.


    The 16 saints of the two top families, Feng and Hou, also did not stop, and fought out together with the demon barbarians.


    There were more than 140 saints left in the demon clan. Now, with the addition of 16 people from the two families, the number of saints has suddenly reached nearly 160.


    On the Terran side.


    In the past, there were more than 130 saints, 16 of whom turned against each other, and 16 of them were attacked by sneak attacks. They were seriously injured to the point that their combat power was no more than 100, so that the Terrans can fight now.


    Onehundred vs onehundred six.


    It can be said that the current situation of the Terran is even more unbearable and difficult than at the beginning.


    But Terrans have no choice.


    "If I don''t kill you, I''ll never get rid of my hatred!!"


    Looking at the powerful man in the holy land of the demon Manchu, Tang Ze stared at the members of Feng and Hou, angrily denounced them, and then shouted: "everyone listen to the order, lock all 16 saints of Feng and Hou, and kill them at all costs!!"


    As soon as the words were heard, Tang Ze went straight to the ancestors of the Feng family.


    Others do not stay.


    Kill!!


    More than 100 saints of the Terran clan did not hesitate. They all followed Tang Ze''s orders, ignored the demons and barbarians, and rushed to kill 16 saints who had attacked Feng and Hou.


    Their eyes were full of anger, hatred and murder.


    Such a traitor must not be left behind.


    "Buzz!!"


    Seeing that more than 100 saints of the Terran were all killed at themselves, the saints of Feng and Hou were shocked. They instinctively retreated and instinctively wanted to escape.


    "No running, no fighting!!"


    But at this time, Han Feier''s cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Hearing this, the 16 saints of the two families were stunned, and then they had to rush forward. After all, at this stage, they had no way out and had to take refuge in the demon clan. But if they disobey Han fei''er''s order, the poison will break out at that time. If there is no antidote, they will die.


    Boom!!


    In an instant, the two camps collided.


    Kill!!


    More than a hundred saints of the Terran family seem to be crazy. They all ignore the demon and barbarian families. Their fierce killing moves attack the 16 saints of Feng and hou

 Chapter 873

    There are more than 100 saints in the Terran, but only 16 in Feng and Hou. Now all the saints of the Terran attack Feng and Hou, which means that each saint of Feng and Hou has to be attacked by six to seven people of the same level, and these strong people of the same level are still in a rage. How can they bear it?


    Although there were more than a hundred demon families and wild animals, the human side did not pay attention to the strong in the holy land of the demon and wild families. They just resisted their attacks and specially dealt with the Feng and Hou families. It was completely a posture of never giving up until the two families were destroyed.


    So... The sixteen saints of Feng and Hou had a direct tragedy.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Boom


    More than a hundred saints joined hands to attack. The violent energy immediately wrapped up the 16 saints of Feng and Hou. They didn''t even have a chance to resist and escape. They were forced to kill them in a flash.


    If Feng and Hou choose again, they will never betray the Terran again. After all, if they hadn''t joined the demon clan, they wouldn''t have been surrounded and killed by the human race as they are now, and they would have died without any antidote. At least they could have lived for a few more years.


    But the world has no ifs, and they have no chance to come back from the dead.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    Sixteen saints, Feng and Hou, died. More than 100 strong men in the holy land of the human race did not defend themselves and were in a state of full attack. Naturally, they suffered the most violent attacks of the demon and barbarian races.


    Therefore, at the moment when Feng and Hou were forcibly killed, Seven Saints of the Terran fell, and other saints were more or less traumatized.


    Win your life with your life.


    At the cost of the human saints'' suffering, sixteen saints of Chang Feng and Hou died.


    It can be said that Tang Ze''s practice is to injure the enemy by a thousand and to lose 800 by himself.


    No, it should be said that 800 enemies will be hurt and 1000 will be lost.


    After all, the human race, which is already in a weak position, is unable to compete with the demon and barbarian races after heavy damage.


    However, Tang Ze did not regret doing so. After killing Feng and Hou, Tang Ze was attacked by the two demon lords of the demon clan, and his "poof" mouthful of blood spewed out.


    The two demon zuns did not stop, but came to Tang Ze again.


    Tangze naturally would not wait to die. While dealing with the two demon masters, he roared up to the sky: "all people listen to the order, do not love war, evacuate immediately, target, Tianhuang city."


    "Boom!!"


    Tang Ze said that on the whole battlefield, both the human race and the demon barbarian race were stunned.


    Retreat?


    Without waiting for everyone to think, Tang Ze once again said, "gentlemen, we have lost this battle. If we continue to fight, it will only be a meaningless sacrifice, so what we need to do now is to preserve our strength."


    "Eternal border, the holy land will not be broken."


    "We must rely on the eternal border above the main city, avoid the demon and barbarian tribes, and recover as soon as possible."


    "If you want to fight again, you can fight at any time when we recover from our injuries."


    "Now, everyone listen to the order, target, southwest, Tianhuang city nearest here, retreat!!"


    Boom


    In an instant, everyone was stunned again.


    Han fei''er''s face changed dramatically, and he was even more ferocious. He said angrily, "old man, are you intentional? What traitors should be killed. You killed the Feng and Hou families at all costs, not because of anger, but to eliminate future troubles and prevent them from entering the main cities to harm the human race?"


    "You guessed right, but... Don''t you think it''s too late for you to think about it now?"


    Tang Ze said coldly.


    "Hum!!"


    Han fei''er snorted coldly when he heard the speech: "if I guessed right, the eternal border should be accessible to the human race. In that case, what''s the use of killing them? I am also a human race. Do you think the eternal border can stop me?"


    "Hahaha..."


    However, Tang Ze laughed: "Tian Hu, at this moment, I''m not afraid to tell you that according to the inheritance of the three major martial arts academies of the human race, all previous presidents of the martial arts academies know that 100000 years ago, our human race was defeated. Shifeixuan, the strongest of the human race, set up a nine turn immortal star array, a vast array to kill the sky, and four lines of defense, namely, the eternal abyss and the eternal border, in order to resist foreign demons."


    "We don''t know or understand what the nine turn immortal star array is."


    "But we know the other three."


    "In those days, she used her cultivation to inspire the power of heaven and earth, and set up a vast array to kill the sky. She isolated the sky outside the sky from the Shenwu mainland. Since then, there has been no soul within the Shenwu."


    "She has set up an eternal abyss and an eternal boundary with her own body and spirit."


    "The eternal abyss is used to isolate the extraterritorial demons left on the Shenwu continent."


    "And eternal enchantment..."


    "Based on the main cities, this is the last line of defense of our Terran, and this is her spirit."


    "Although you have a human body, you are the soul of the demon family. Do you think that with your cultivation, you have concealed the perception of the spirit of the most powerful human?"


    "Do you want to join the eternal circle of our Terran?"


    "Don''t dream, Tianhu."


    "You..."


    Tang Ze''s words made Han Feier suddenly furious. She suddenly felt that she was being played with.


    Tang Ze ignored it.


    "Undo!!"


    Ignoring the attacks of the two demon masters, he took the lead in attacking the city of the wilderness, and gave a loud shout at the same time.


    "Go!"


    The saints of the Terran do not stop.


    "Leave them for me."


    Seeing this scene, Han fei''er was furious and roared.


    "Hahaha..."


    In the distance, Tang Ze''s rampant laughter came in an instant: "Tianhu, how far is it from the wasteland city? At the speed of the sage, ten minutes is enough."


    "We want to run. Why should you keep us in ten minutes?"


    "I tell you, this war is not over yet, it has just begun."


    "Also, let me remind you that demons and barbarians are not as simple as you think. If not, why did people, demons and barbarians abandon their past grievances and fight against foreign demons 100000 years ago?"


    "Think it over for yourself. Don''t play with fire."


    "Brush!!"


    Tang Ze said, the face of the demon around Han fei''er suddenly changed: "despicable Terran, you are just stirring up dissension." While he was talking, he looked at Han fei''er again and said in a hurry: "Tianhu demon respect, you......"


    "Shut up."


    What else did the demon want to say, but Han fei''er angrily scolded, and then she looked at the strongman of the holy land of the demon and the barbarian, and said in a harsh voice: "chase me, the mortal saints, if you can leave one..."


    The strong ones of the holy land of the demon and the barbarian races immediately chased out.


    The saints of the human race ignored it and just ran away to the city of the wilderness.


    At the same time, when he was running away, Tang Ze''s right hand shook, his palm broke, and a touch of blood gushed out. Just like Qian Duoduo, he waved his right hand, and the blood spilled on the nine days:


    "The Terrans, tangze, use the vast expanse of forest to kill the sky array and inform the whole family."


    "Buzz!"


    In an instant, on the nine days, the originally hidden all encompassing sky killing array appeared again.


    "Whew!!"


    A nine color light came down from the sky and enveloped the Tang Ze in flight.


    Tang Ze did not stop. He threw his voice on the ground and said: "the holy order of the martial arts academy, the human race, the whole family listen to the order."


    "The saint has been defeated, and catastrophe is coming."


    "Eternal border, the holy land will not be broken."


    "Now, only our main cities are safe."


    "So, those who have not entered the main city, please hurry up. There is still time."


    "From now on, all Terrans are not allowed to leave the main cities without permission."


    "From now on, people who have not entered the main cities, please speed up."


    "From now on, the eighty-one War Department has all abandoned the war, regardless of other people around them, and each has entered the main cities by the fastest express."


    "After entering the main cities, remember not to cause chaos. Now the enemy is in front of us. As a member of the human race, we should share the same hatred and unite with the outside world. Later, the three martial arts academies will make arrangements. Please wait."


    "In addition, for those who have no time to enter the main cities, I can only say sorry to you, especially the 81 War Department. Everything is not what I want."


    "This defeat is the fault of our martial arts academy."


    "This defeat was also my fault."


    "However, please remember that you are also a member of the Terran. Among the Terran, there are also your relatives and friends. Therefore, I hereby ask you to kill yourself if any member of the Terran, no matter who, is captured by the demon and barbarian races in the future."


    "Because there is an eternal border at the end of the Wangyao mountain. At the other end of the eternal border are murderous extraterritorial demons. They are blocked outside the eternal abyss and cannot enter the Shenwu continent. However, the fresh blood of our Terran members can open the eternal abyss. Remember, it is fresh blood. Therefore, once you fall into the hands of the demon and the barbarian, they will not kill you, but will take you with them Enter the end of the Wangyao mountain and sacrifice blood to the eternal abyss, so as to release foreign demons. "


    "For the sake of the Terran, as well as your relatives and friends, I beg all the clans. From now on, even if the demon and man clans catch my Terran members, they will get a corpse that has no effect on them."


    "Here, I would like to thank all the people. Remember, no one should stay out of the race when it is in existence or death."


    Suddenly, Tang Ze''s words changed and his voice became cold:


    "There''s another thing. Among the nine top families of the Terran, sixteen saints, Feng and Hou, defected from the Terran during the war between the demons and barbarians. They turned their backs on the Terran and took refuge in the demons and barbarians, severely hurting our Terran saints."


    "So..."


    "Today, I, Tang Ze, in the name of the president of the Beidou martial arts academy, issued a hunting order against Feng and Hou."


    "If one of the two families doesn''t stay, kill him!"


    When Tang Ze spoke, everyone in the whole Shenwu continent could feel the anger and killing in his words, and also ignited the anger in everyone''s heart.


    What are the extraterritorial demons?


    What is the Terran Holocaust?


    What is the eternal abyss?


    Most people don''t know this, but everyone knows that the demons and barbarians have always been the mortal enemies of the human race, or the mortal enemies who never die.


    At the moment of life and death, the sixteen saints of Feng and Hou turned against each other in the battle of saints, abandoning the human race and turning to the demon and barbarian races?


    Although it is impossible to imagine the impact of the sudden betrayal of the two families on the Terran side at that time, it is certain that the saints of the Terran were conspired against, and the losses were not small. Therefore, such behavior is absolutely unforgivable.


    People of the wind family should be killed.


    Those of the Hou family should be punished.


    Tang Ze did not hesitate, but continued: "the defeat has been decided, and the catastrophe has been reduced. No matter for what reason or who''s fault, even if this is the destiny that our people can''t change, but... If we lose, we lose."


    "I, tangze, will bear all the responsibilities, all the mistakes and all the debts.


    "Today, Tang Ze apologizes with death. I hope that from then on, our Terran members can abandon their past grievances, put down their gratitude and resentment, share a common hatred, and fight against the demons and barbarians together!!"

 Chapter 874

    "Today, Tang Ze apologizes with death. I hope that from then on, our Terran members can abandon their past grievances, put down their gratitude and resentment, share a common hatred, and fight against the demons and barbarians together!!"


    As soon as Tang Ze''s voice fell, the entire Shenwu continent suddenly fell into an inexplicable silence. On the demon barbarian battlefield, the mortal saints who were running to Tianhuang city were also stunned. They stopped one after another and looked behind them, but there was no shadow of Tang Ze.


    Such a scene shocked all the human saints, and an unknown feeling surged in their hearts.


    Tens of thousands of meters away, tangzeao was standing in the air. He looked at the strong man of the holy land of the demon and man who came from a distance. He looked calm and calm.


    But at this moment, his whole body is imbued with a violent and ferocious energy. Countless heaven and earth vitality, or heaven and earth elements, are being absorbed by him crazily and gathering towards the spirits in his body.


    In the distance, the strong of the holy land of the demon and barbarian races rushed after them.


    "Whew whew!!"


    In an instant, they had come to tangze tens of meters away. Looking at tangze standing proudly in the air, more than 100 powerful people of the holy land of demon and barbarian could not help but be stunned.


    Seeing the arrival of the strong in the holy land of the demon and man races, Tang Ze''s calm face could not help but show a playful smile: "your speed is really not good, but the Dean has been a little impatient."


    "Boom..."


    As soon as his voice fell, Tang Ze''s speed of absorbing the elements of heaven and earth suddenly increased, so that the vitality of heaven and earth around his body directly formed a huge vortex.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the strong in the holy land of the demon and the barbarians changed.


    "No, he wants to explode."


    "Run!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, more than a hundred strong men of the holy land of the demon and barbarian races scattered and fled in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Ze sneered:


    "Run? Can you run away?"


    While talking, Tang Ze has already rushed out, and his speed of entering the holy land has been improved to the extreme.


    "Whew!!"


    With the speed of terror, Tang Ze''s body turned into a cold flash. In an instant, he had come to the middle of the strong in the holy land of the demon and the barbarian. He was even more desperate to catch a high-level demon clan who entered the Holy Land and held him tightly.


    Suddenly, the demon clan entered the holy land. The face of the high-level monster changed dramatically and the spirit trembled.


    "Asshole, let me go..."


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the terrified roar, he constantly attacked Tang Ze, hoping to break away from Tang Ze''s shackles.


    But how could Tang Ze let him achieve his wish.


    "Die..."


    Two words sounded, Tang Ze''s speed of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth reached an extreme, which made his old and shriveled body slightly inflated.


    In an instant, his spirit, his Dantian, his energy channels... All parts of his body were full of violent energy, and he had reached the limit he could bear.


    "No..."


    Seeing this scene, the high-level monster in the holy land was screaming.


    "Hahaha!!"


    Tang Ze was laughing up.


    He is as mad as a madman.


    Next second


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud noise, Tang Zede''s body burst in an instant, and so did the high-level monsters he held into the holy land. For a time, flesh and blood flew, and the terrible energy rushed frantically towards the four directions.


    When entering the holy land, the strong will explode,


    "Bang bang!!"


    The surrounding space was instantly annihilated, and the endless darkness spread in all directions.


    The sky is shaking and the earth is shaking.


    It seems like a long time, but it''s just a moment. Almost the strong in the holy land of the demon and man races have just fled, and Tang Ze has burst out. Therefore, even if they are strong in the holy land, they just escape to a distance of kilometers.


    Hearing the huge roar in their ears, they felt the terrible energy fluctuation behind them. All the powerful people in the holy land of the demon and barbarian tribes turned pale, and they scolded the ancestors of Tang Ze for eighteen generations.


    However, they did not dare to have the slightest stagnation and slack. Even every strong man in the Holy Land urged his speed to the extreme, because they knew that this was a flight for life, and they had to race against time.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast they are, they are not as fast as the impact speed of the energy generated by the self explosion at the peak of the holy land.


    So, in an instant


    "Bang bang!!"


    The terrible energy impact hit a lot of demon families and barbarians, especially those who entered the holy land at a slower speed. They were the first to bear the brunt.


    "Poop poop!!"


    The scarlet blood splashed out from all directions, and most of the demon families and wild animals were instantly shot away.


    Tang Ze has stayed in the peak state of entering the holy land for a long time, which can be called the half step soul melting state. With his self-cultivation, he explodes his soul. It can be imagined how terrible the energy impact is, which is no less than the full strike of the first-class strong man in the soul melting state.


    Such a blow could not be borne by the demons and savages who entered the holy land.


    Sprayed blood, inverted body.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Dozens of monsters and wild animals hit the ground heavily, their flesh and blood were confused, and they howled in pain.


    Tang Ze not only died with a high-level demon clan who entered the holy land, but also instantly hit more than 30 early-level and middle-level demon clan and barbarian clan who entered the holy land, including more than ten demon clan and barbarian beasts who fell to the ground and were dying.


    This blow absolutely devastated the demon and man families.


    Tens of thousands of meters away.


    More than a hundred sages of the Terran clan heard Tang Ze''s last words. As soon as they looked behind them, a loud noise had already sounded. At the moment, a strong wind hit them head-on.


    Tens of thousands of meters away still has such an impact. It can be imagined what kind of earth shaking the tangze self explosion center will be.


    Therefore, every saint in the audience fell into endless silence, because they were very clear that such a big movement must be that Tang Ze chose to explode.


    Tang Ze, who is the leader of a courtyard and has reached the holy peak, could not have died, but it happened that


    Suddenly, a feeling of sadness swept through everyone present.


    "Go!!"


    A moment later, a strong man at the top of the holy land said.


    Now the catastrophe has come. The battle between the human race and the demon barbarians has just begun, and this is bound to be a long and cruel war. At this time, grief has no meaning, even anger has no meaning. Even if you want to fight with the demon barbarians again, you have to wait for everyone to recover.


    Go!!


    No longer have the slightest hesitation, more than 100 strong people in the holy land of the Terran left in an instant.


    When the injury recovers, we will fight again!!

 Chapter 875

    Where tangze blew himself up.


    Han fei''er stood proudly in the air, looking down at the deep pit with a diameter of kilometers. Her face was ferocious and her eyes were full of anger: "a group of garbage, you know this old thing is going to explode, don''t you know to run?"


    The bones of a high-level monster who entered the holy land did not exist, and five of the first-level strongmen who entered the holy land also died. More than 30 of the strongmen who entered the holy land were severely injured, even dying. They were unable to participate in the battle in a short time.


    In just a few seconds, one of the demon and barbarian families lost a lot to the extreme.


    So, how can Han Feier not be angry!


    Other demon families and wild animals around Han fei''er were all silent and helpless.


    They also want to run.


    However, Tang Ze did not give them a chance to escape, or there was not enough time.


    "Hoo..."


    After a while, Han fei''er took a deep breath. Then she pointed to a demon saint of the demon clan who entered the Holy Land and said, "stay here and watch these injured wastes. Don''t let the human race get a bargain. Others, keep chasing me. Today, we must destroy all the saints of the human race."


    Previously, the Terrans ignored their own attacks in order to kill the 16 saints of Feng and Hou. As a result, all of them are now wounded and their combat power is greatly weakened.


    This is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the demon and barbarian races.


    An opportunity never comes again.


    If we can''t kill all the saints of the Terran this time, it will be difficult for our side to kill them all when their injuries recover, and even cause great trouble and obstacles to the unification of the two races in the divine land.


    Han fei''er knew this. Naturally, the strong of the holy land of the other demon and barbarian races also understood it. Therefore, Han fei''er gave an order, and they did not stop. Except for those members who were seriously injured and could not fight, more than 110 other strong of the holy land of the demon and barbarian races chased out again.


    Ziyun Empire, Tianhuang city.


    In order to prevent such things as Ning chuxue from happening again, yebufan has already transferred the residents of Tianhuang city to Qisha fortress. Therefore, Tianhuang city has long become an empty city.


    Now, the whole city has been shrouded in a holy nine color light curtain. This light curtain is nothing else, it is the eternal border, and it is also the last line of defense of the Terran.


    In this eternal enchanted City, thousands of famous people gathered together. They looked nervous and flustered. All of them were people who fled from the vicinity of the city after Qian Duoduo informed the whole family.


    "Do any of you know what has happened now?"


    "You ask us, who are we going to?"


    "Yes, I still want to know what''s going on."


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I don''t want to know. I want to know now whether it''s really safe in the main city."


    "What if it''s safe? What if it''s unsafe? Now our biggest problem is food. It''s so special. There are no people in such a big city. Even if we''re safe here, what can we eat later?"


    "This..."


    For a moment, everyone fell into depression.


    "Whew whew!!"


    But at this time, the shadows in the distance suddenly rushed from the air.


    "Look."


    In the wild city, everyone was stunned.


    In an instant, more than 100 powerful people in the holy land of the Terran family passed through the eternal barrier and fell around these thousands of people, and more than a dozen of them directly spat out their blood.


    "This..."


    At the sight of this scene, more than 1000 people were shocked and looked shocked.


    Because just by virtue of the terrible breath of more than 100 saints and their embarrassed appearance, these people have already understood that this is the human saint who has just been defeated in the war.


    How powerful are saints?


    Even the strong in the holy land have become so embarrassed. It is conceivable how fierce the previous battle will be.


    "Senior..."


    Looking at a group of saints, more than 1000 people were slightly absent-minded.


    The saints of the Terran ignored it and just sat down and recovered from their injuries.


    Seeing that the saints ignored their group, more than 1000 Terran members did not say anything more, but stood quietly and waited, because they could see that all the saints of the Terran were badly hurt.


    "Whew whew!!"


    Two minutes later, there were many virtual shadows rushing from the sky. In an instant, they had already come to the sky over the wasteland city. There was no doubt that they were the strong ones in the holy land of the demon and barbarian races.


    More than 1000 people present were shocked to see these powerful people of the holy land of the demon and barbarian races:


    "Before, elders, demons, demons, and barbarians came after me. What should we do?"


    "Ignore it."


    Among the more than 100 saints, a high-level saint of the martial arts academy who entered the Holy Land opened his eyes. He glanced at the powerful demon and barbarian holy land outside the barrier above and said: "the demon and barbarian can''t break the eternal barrier. Here, you are absolutely safe."


    The voice fell, and the high-level strong man who entered the Holy Land closed his eyes and said nothing more.


    More than a thousand Terran members could not help looking at each other. They still had deep fear and anxiety in their eyes - is it really safe here?


    Looking at the nine color light curtain covering the whole city, Han Feier said coldly:


    "Is this the so-called eternal boundary?"


    Later, she frowned: "this border really won''t be damaged?"


    "Impossible."


    As soon as Han fei''er''s voice fell, the demon immediately said, "there is no unbroken boundary in the world." After a pause, the demon continued to say: "in my opinion, the reason why the Terrans say this is just two purposes."


    "First, pacify the people;"


    "Second, we want to take this opportunity to break our mind of breaking the barrier."


    "Hum, what is eternal and what will never break. As long as we continue to attack, once our strength reaches the limit that the barrier can bear, the barrier will inevitably break."


    As soon as the voice was over, the demon''s body flashed and came directly to the top of the eternal enchantment. Then he clapped it with his palm.


    Seeing this scene, more than 1000 people in the city of natural resources were shocked. They were nervous, afraid, and nervous. In their hearts, they kept expecting and praying that the border would not be broken by each other.


    The next second, the demon fell.


    "Boom!!"


    With the powerful impact, a huge roar sounded, and ripples appeared on the enchantment instantly, but the enchantment itself was not damaged.


    However, the demon did not stop. After one palm, another palm continued to beat to the enchantment.


    "All attack enchantments."


    Seeing this scene, Han fei''er said coldly.


    Now all the saints of the Terran are in front of us, but they have the isolation of eternal enchantment. They simply have nothing to do with a group of Terran saints. If they want to kill them, they can only break the eternal enchantment that hinders them.


    Han fei''er''s voice had just dropped, and the strong in the holy land of the demon and man races were killed in an instant.


    "Buzz!!"


    Seeing this scene, more than a thousand people immediately sank to the bottom of the valley, and they were cold.


    Next second


    "Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    More than a hundred strong men of the demon and barbarian clans attacked the eternal enchantment at the same time, and the sound of shaking the sky continued to ring out.


    However, the power of more than a hundred powerful people in the holy land to strike together, even the powerful people in the soul melting land, only died. However, the impact of such a terrible force only made ripples on the eternal border, and then restored calm again, as if the attack of more than a hundred powerful people in the holy land had been sunk into the sea and no longer existed.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing this scene, I took another look at the Terran saints who remained unmoved. More than 1000 Terran members were relieved.


    At this moment, they can be sure that the demons and barbarians are really unable to break this eternal barrier. Therefore, they are no longer nervous and afraid, and even everyone is very excited.


    "Hahaha, you bastards in the holy land of demon clan and wild animals, haven''t you eaten? You want to break the eternal barrier with this ability? I''m afraid it''s not enough to tickle him."


    "It''s really a shame to return to the strong in the holy land."


    "You can''t say that. At least they are strong in the holy land. How can we give them some face? If we annoy them, it''s not fun..."


    "Yes, I am so scared."


    "I''m also scared."


    "Me too."


    "You bully people too much. No, you bully animals too much. Don''t you see that they are going to run away?"


    "Hahaha, what I want is for them to run away."


    "Yes, are you angry? Did you run away? Come on, grandsons, come and bite your ancestors..."


    "Hahaha, I think you''d better go back and Practice for thousands of years..."


    "Thousands of years is not enough. At least 100000 years, millions of years."


    "Fart, I don''t think they have a chance to die. Don''t you know what this boundary is called? It''s called eternal boundary. What is eternity? Eternity is forever. Since it is eternal, how can it be broken?"


    "Yes, but aren''t they doing useless work?"


    "It''s just a group of animals. Anyway, there''s nothing to do but eat, sleep and mate. Idleness is also idleness. It''s just that we Terrans see their pity and use the eternal border to kill time for them."


    "You''re so bad. How can you be such an ancestor? Don''t listen to them, dear grandchildren. Continue to attack. You must believe that you can do it. Come on, work hard."


    "Hahaha, these good grandchildren are really obedient. Go on, come on, work hard."


    "Good grandchildren, come on!!"


    "Good grandchildren, work hard!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking up at the Holy Land strongman of the demon and barbarian races, more than 1000 people were sarcastic and rampant provocation.


    The demons and barbarians were already furious.


    If it had been normal, they would have ripped off these mole ant like Terran members, but now


    They are angry, but also helpless, only to vent all their anger on the eternal boundary.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The earth shaking roar shook the world and resounded everywhere. However, under the impact of terrible energy, the eternal enchantment was unmoved, or even damaged by it

 Chapter 876

    Ten minutes, twenty minutes, half an hour, one hour, two hours


    More than 100 strong men of the demon and barbarian clans attacked the eternal enchantment crazily for half a day. However, everything in the eternal enchantment remained the same without any sign of damage.


    After another hour, Han fei''er finally couldn''t help looking at the demon, frowned and said, "are you sure this barrier can be broken?"


    "OK."


    The devil didn''t even think about it, so he immediately said.


    Han fei''er''s eyebrows were frozen. Then her right hand was raised and said, "stop all hands."


    In an instant, more than 100 strong men of the demon and barbarian races stopped attacking the eternal enchantment.


    The devil was stunned and looked at Han fei''er and said, "what do you mean? Why do you stop?"


    "Why?"


    Han fei''er gave a cold rebuke and said, "it''s very simple. Half a day has been the limit I can tolerate. Now half a day has passed, and there is no need to continue."


    "What do you mean?"


    The devil was puzzled.


    Han fei''er said: "half a day is enough for these saints to recover from their injuries. Now even if we break the barrier, we have no advantage."


    "In that case, why should we do this?"


    "What''s more..."


    "We have been attacking for half a day, and our losses are not small. If the Terran suddenly kills out at this time, what should we do to the demon and barbarian races?"


    The devil was stunned.


    Han fei''er continued: "now, whether the demon clan or the wild beast, all rest in place, recover their own consumption, and adjust their state to the best."


    "I don''t believe it. Human saints can hide in the city all their lives..."


    "This..."


    Looking at Han fei''er, the devil was speechless. After all, what Han fei''er said is not unreasonable.


    Wait for work. If the demon and barbarian continue to attack, and the Terran side adjusts its state and suddenly kills after recovering from the injury, it will be absolutely disadvantageous to the demon and barbarian.


    Therefore, although he was not reconciled, he was also very helpless. He could only look at the human saints in the city below the border with an angry face.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, the demon frowned.


    Then he swept all the people in the city, his face changed greatly, and exclaimed: "not good!!"


    The sudden change of the devil made the strong of the holy land of the demon and the barbarian be stunned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han fei''er frowned puzzled.


    "The fat man is gone."


    The demon screamed again.


    "Fat man?"


    Han Feier was stunned.


    The demon said in a hurry, "yes, it''s the dead fat man who took the land magic soldier. He''s not here."


    If it was someone else, the devil might not have noticed, but haopang was different. The devil had already hated haopang during the battle of saints.


    He didn''t care because he attacked the eternal enchantment just now, but now


    "What?"


    As soon as the devil''s voice fell, Han fei''er could not help exclaiming.


    The next second, she looked into the interior of the barrier, and her sharp eyes swept from everyone.


    Sure enough, she didn''t see Hao Pang at all in this desolate city.


    In an instant, Han fei''er''s face changed greatly.


    When Tang Ze blew himself up just now, the fat man was blown up and his bones were gone?


    impossible.


    The demon clan and the wild beast at the peak of the holy land are all right. As a human race, how could the fat man die with Tang Ze and be blown up?


    No doubt, the fat man didn''t die, but... He didn''t escape to the wasteland city with others at all.


    Where did he go?


    "Buzz!!"


    Suddenly, Han fei''er trembled fiercely, "go!!" After leaving a word, she immediately rushed to the distance.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the strong in the holy land of both the demon and the man were stunned.


    "What are you doing?"


    The demon shouted and asked.


    "The place where the old thing in tangze exploded, there are also more than 30 seriously injured strongmen in the holy land of our demon and man families." Han fei''er kept on talking, but he said loudly.


    "Buzz!!"


    In an instant, whether it was the demon clan or the beast, even the demon was shocked.


    "Whew whew!!"


    The strongmen of the holy land of the demon and the barbarian did not hesitate, and followed Han fei''er closely.


    "This..."


    The demon was stunned again, and then shouted: "it''s been a long time. Even if they were really surprised, what''s the point of rushing now?"


    "What can you do with the Terrans who hide in the eternal enchantment and don''t come out?"


    In the distance, Han fei''er''s voice rose angrily.


    In fact, Han fei''er also knew that if haopang really hid near the place where Tang Ze blew himself up, it would be too late for them to hurry back now.


    But what if he''s not here?


    More than 30 strong people in the holy land are too important for the demon and man races, so even if there is still a hope, hanfeier will not give them up.


    What''s more


    Without a Hao Pang, it is meaningless for them to stay here. Even this is an extremely unwise choice.


    Why?


    If all the human saints are trapped in the city of natural calamity, even if they stay here for ten days and a half months, it doesn''t matter. After all, the demons and barbarians work together, and the human race is not an opponent at all.


    But now there is another Hao Pang. A powerful man who entered the holy land with a magic army is alone. If they continue to stay here, in the long run, I''m afraid the members of the demon and barbarian families will be slaughtered by each other.


    Seeing that Han fei''er didn''t pay attention to himself at all, and didn''t continue to guard the city, the demon could only bite his teeth and take a look at the saints of the human race in the city, so he chose to leave with the strong in the holy land of the demon and barbarian races.


    After all, if he stayed here by himself, he would be looking for death.


    ¡­¡­


    Where Tang Ze blew himself up.


    When Han fei''er and his party turned back here again, the huge pit with a diameter of about km was still there, but... More than 30 seriously injured strong men in the holy land of demon and barbarian had disappeared.


    Such a scene shocked Han fei''er''s delicate body, and an ominous premonition emerged.


    "Demon lord, look over there..."


    But at this time, a high-level monster who entered the Holy Land suddenly pointed to the southwest wind and shouted.


    In an instant, both Han fei''er and the other strongmen in the Holy Land instinctively looked at the place the demon Saint pointed to, and then their bodies shook.


    "Whew!!"


    Han fei''er''s body flashed and instantly appeared hundreds of meters away, where the demon Saint pointed.


    The strong in the holy land of the other demons and barbarians also followed closely.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four


    The heads of thirty-six demon families and wild animals of different sizes were placed into a bloody smiling face, and on the right side of the smiling face were several lines of large characters written in blood:


    Today, while walking on the battlefield with demons and barbarians, Grandpa Pang encountered 36 strong people of the two clans of demons and barbarians. Considering that it was difficult for them to cultivate in the holy land, he didn''t want to hurt them, and even wanted to take them as servants at home.


    But I don''t think it''s unreasonable that such animals, not only do not know how to be grateful, but also intend to surround and kill fat Lord.


    As a result, the fat master was angry, and the tiger body was shocked. He immediately killed 36 powerful people of the demon and man races.


    It is ridiculous that such ants dare to disobey the fat master.


    Although the thirty-six animals were killed, it was still difficult to dispel the anger of fat master. I also heard that the demon clan Tianhu demon master possessed my human body and was a pretty beauty. Therefore, fat master left the thirty-six heads and a blood letter.


    Within three days, you demon and barbarian must send the Tianhu demon statue to Uncle Pang''s bed and let him play with it. If not... Hum, uncle Pang will be angry and bear the consequences.


    "Asshole!!"


    Looking at the so-called blood book in front of her, Han fei''er suddenly walked away and waved her right hand.


    "Bang!!"


    A violent force swept through, and 36 heads on the ground burst instantly.


    Han Feier, angry!!

 Chapter 877

    Walking in the demon man battlefield, I came across you. Do you want to take 36 strong men from the demon man two races as servants? What kind of tiger body shakes and kills 36 holy places?


    A shameless man is invincible in the world.


    Han Feier swore that she had seen shameless people, but she had never seen such shameless people.


    The most hateful thing is that the dead fat man even let her go to the bed to play with him?


    What does he think of himself?


    I can''t bear it anymore.


    Han fei''er was so sad and angry. Other demon families and wild animals were also sad and angry.


    After all, it was not other low-level monsters or barbarians that died, but 36 strong people in the holy land. Although most of these strong people in the holy land were at the beginning of entering the holy land, they were also the mainstays of the demon and barbarian races.


    Now, it''s a good thing that they were attacked and killed so easily.


    This is simply outrageous.


    But at this time, the demon suddenly said:


    "Tian Hu demon Zun, this dead fat man is so hateful and despicable that he is sneaking into the world. We can''t just settle this account."


    After a pause, the demon continued:


    "Let me say that since we can''t do anything about the human saints now, we should retaliate against those members of the human race who haven''t had time to enter the eternal enchantment and arrest them all. Not only that, we can also sacrifice their blood to the eternal abyss. Once a large number of powerful people of our race enter the Shenwu continent, by then, with the strength of the saints of our three races, we will be able to break the eternal enchantment and let the human race have nowhere to hide."


    In the words of the devil, the strong in the holy land of the demons and barbarians were stunned, and then they were all excited about it.


    If you can''t be a saint, then retaliate against the rest of the Terran.


    "Hum!!"


    But at this time, Han fei''er snorted coldly. Then she looked at the demon and said in a deep voice: "put away your little cleverness. Do you think I don''t know what you want to do?"


    The devil was stunned.


    Han fei''er continued: "you just want to use our demon and barbarian clans to help your Tianmo clan out of trouble. Once the strong of your Tianmo clan leaves the eternal abyss, you can touch the whole Shenwu continent, right?"


    "This..."


    The devil was in a hurry and said: "Tianhu demon respect, listen to me..."


    "You don''t have to explain."


    Unfortunately, as soon as the demon began to speak, Han fei''er raised his hand to stop him. Looking at the demon, Han fei''er continued: "I know what you''re up to, but... Our cooperation will continue. Don''t you just want to enter the Shenwu continent? I will help you."


    Hanfeier''s words puzzled the devil.


    You know our purpose. How dare you cooperate with us and let us enter the Shenwu continent?


    Without waiting for the demon to think more, Han fei''er said again: "now, attack the Terrans, capture those Terran members who have not yet entered the eternal abyss, and sacrifice their blood to the eternal abyss."


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the words were over, Han fei''er rushed directly to the Terran territory.


    The powerful in the holy land of the demon and man races also followed closely.


    "This..."


    The devil hesitated slightly.


    "She is so confident and fearless. Is it... What else can she rely on?"


    Looking at Han fei''er, the demon whispered.


    "Forget it. Anyway, my task is just to help other people out of trouble. I don''t have to worry about other things."


    Then the devil followed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the demon barbarian battlefield, the Terran frontier.


    After tangze informed the whole clan, the 81 War Department had given up the army to resist the demons and barbarians. All their members ran away to the nearest Terran city as soon as possible.


    Because of this battle, the Terran has been defeated. Now the defense has no meaning. If you continue to insist, there will be only one outcome: the total army is destroyed.


    Rather than sacrifice in vain, it is better to run for your life and live one by one.


    Therefore, the whole Terran frontier fell into absolute chaos.


    The eighty-one War Department ran away.


    The demons and barbarians are in hot pursuit.


    Ziyun Empire frontier, somewhere.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Led by Han fei''er, more than 100 strong men from the demon and man races rushed to the holy land. However, when they saw the scene below, both Han fei''er and other strong men from the demon and man races were silly.


    Tens of meters deep and hundreds of meters long knife marks crisscross the whole land into countless areas of different sizes, which is clearly the result of a crazy and disorderly battle in midair by a strong man with a knife.


    But this is not the point. The point is that there are still countless corpses lying between these knife marks. There are demons and barbarians, but there is no human body. And these corpses are all split into two, three, four, and some even more


    Blood dripping, viscera everywhere.


    This is simply a human purgatory.


    "Dead fat man, if I don''t take your cramps off my skin, I will be the demon of the demon clan."


    Suddenly, Han fei''er gave a roar.


    Other holy land strongmen are also furious.


    There is no doubt that everything in front of us is definitely Hao Pang''s masterpiece, because only Hao Pang, a powerful man who entered the holy land with earth magic, can have such terrible lethality.


    This is not a fight, but a unilateral massacre.


    "Chase!!"


    Han fei''er sounded one by one, then rushed out, but no longer went deep into the Terran territory, but pursued the right side of the bloody battlefield.


    The strong in the holy land of the other demons and barbarians did not stop, but followed closely.


    Fivethousand meters, tenthousand meters, tenthousand meters


    Han fei''er and his party chased after them all the way. Everywhere they passed, there were the fragmented bodies of the demon and man families.


    Blood, death


    The scenes made their anger rise to the extreme.


    Ziyun Empire, sacred wind Empire, the border between the two countries, the frontier.


    "Poof poof!"


    In the middle of the air, Hao Pang kept changing his position, and at the same time, he kept waving the earth God soldiers in his hands. Cold sabres rushed out of the air. Wherever he passed, whether it was the demon clan or the wild beast, he was directly split into two.


    A bloody massacre.


    Because the armies of the demons and barbarians are too dense, Hao Pang will at least kill hundreds of demons and barbarians if he stabs them at will.


    Hao Pang killed the gods. He was like chopping melons and vegetables to reap the lives of the demon and the barbarian.


    Meanwhile, focus on Hao Pang


    In the front, the 81 battle department rushed to the Terran territory and went to the nearby main city.


    In the rear, the armies of the demon and barbarian tribes also ran frantically towards the direction of the demon and barbarian battlefield.


    There are ants under saints.


    In the face of Hao Pang, a powerful man who has entered the holy land, if they don''t run, they will die.


    With the long knife dancing, haopangsha rose.


    But at this time, Han fei''er and his party came after him. They all saw Hao Pang in the air.


    "Fatso, I finally found you."


    Han fei''er''s bleak voice sounded, and then he roared angrily: "kill him for my master."


    "Kill!!"


    Han fei''er said that the strong ones of the demon and barbarian Holy Land shot out in an instant.


    Hao Pang ignored it.


    Kill kill!!


    He was still frantically harvesting the lives of the demon and the barbarian until more than 100 strong warriors of the holy land of the demon and the barbarian completely surrounded him from all directions.


    "Ha ha, sister fei''er, you are here at last. I have been waiting for you for a long time." After glancing at the strongman of the holy land of the demons and barbarians, Hao Pang''s eyes fell on hanfei''er and said with a pondering and playful face.


    Sister Phil?


    Han fei''er''s face was instantly gloomy to the extreme.


    Hao Pang didn''t care at all. He held the knife in his right hand and touched his chin in his left hand. Looking at Han fei''er, he said obscene: "sister fei''er, have you decided? Are you going to have fun with him or are you ready to meet his anger?"


    Hearing the speech, Han fei''er went away in a flash and roared angrily, "kill him for me."


    "Kill me?"


    Hao Pang smiled, then looked solemn and said, "you don''t deserve it."


    However, the strong in the holy land of the demon and man races ignored it and directly killed Hao Pang.


    "Dragon scale feather armor, open!!"


    Seeing this scene, Hao pangli gave a shout.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, a mass of red light appeared on his body, and then the red light turned into nine color scales the size of a thumb. These scales, centered on Hao Pang, floated around his body.


    Seeing this scene, the strong in the holy land of both the demon and the man were stunned.


    Without waiting for them to think about it, these nine color scales suddenly rushed to Hao Pang''s body. "Bang bang bang" in an instant, thousands of nine color scales wrapped Hao Pang''s whole body, and a red light flashed between the scales.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    When everything dissipated, Hao Pang was already wearing a silver armor.


    Head, limbs, body


    The silver armor guards every part of his body, leaving only his facial features exposed.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, Han Feier and his party were stunned again.


    "Earth warrior armor?"


    But the devil gave a cry of surprise.


    "Ha ha."


    Hao Pang smiled and looked at the demon and said, "are you quite good at goods?"


    "You..."


    The devil was very angry and disordered.


    When did the magic soldiers become Chinese cabbage? There are two pieces on a person who has entered the Holy Land and reached the peak of martial arts? The most important thing is that a person who has entered the Holy Land and reached the peak of martial arts can control the land magic weapon?


    The devil felt that his worldview had been completely and thoroughly subverted.


    "The inheritance of the divine tomb is really extraordinary."


    But at this time, Han fei''er said: "although I don''t know what the earth magic weapon is, and why you can control it, but... When you used the earth magic weapon just now, you didn''t continue with just two sabres. Instead, you just used it as a sharp weapon of the earth magic weapon. I think it is because of your current accomplishments that there are some restrictions on the use of the earth magic weapon?"


    "Since the saber is like this, is the armour like this?"


    While talking, Han fei''er waved his right hand and shouted coldly, "kill me!!"

 Chapter 878

    "Kill me!!"


    Han fei''er said that the strong in the holy land of the demon and man races no longer hesitated, and immediately attacked and killed Hao Pang.


    Your sister


    Seeing this scene, Hao Pang secretly scolded.


    The earth God army is strong, but he can''t control it with his current strength, and can''t give full play to all the power of the earth God army. 1vs100, Hao Pang was afraid to think about it.


    He originally wanted to scare Han fei''er with the land magic soldiers, and then took the opportunity to kill some of his powerful warriors of the holy land of the demon and man races before running away, but now


    Run!!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Hao Pang immediately ran to the Terran territory.


    At the same time, the powerful in the holy land of the demon and barbarian tribes came.


    In an instant, the two sides met.


    "Die!"


    Hao Pang shouted angrily, and then cut out the demon saint in front of him with a knife.


    Seeing this scene, the demon saint was shocked. He did not dare to have the slightest hesitation and instinctively dodged aside.


    At the same time, haopang was also attacked by the strong in the holy land of the other demon and man races.


    A flash of confrontation


    The demon Saint tried to dodge, but Hao Pang failed.


    "Bang bang!!"


    However, the fierce attacks of more than ten demon saints and barbarian saints who are fast have fallen on Hao Pang.


    Hao Pang was shocked.


    "Shit..."


    He shouted angrily in his heart. If it weren''t for the protection of the divine army, the attack of these ten strong men in the holy land would have seriously injured him even if it couldn''t kill him.


    However, now is not the time to care about this. Although they were jointly attacked by more than a dozen powerful people in the holy land, the evasion of the demon saint in front of them made a gap in the encirclement of the demon and barbarian races.


    This is exactly what Hao Pang wants.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Hao Pang immediately rushed out of the encirclement of more than 100 strong people of the demon and barbarian clans at the moment when he was hit by more than a dozen strong people of the holy land.


    The attacks of other demon saints and barbarian saints all came at this time, but it was already a step too late.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    "Hahaha!!"


    After escaping from the encirclement of the strong men of the two ethnic groups, Hao Pang looked up to the sky and said with a laugh: "thank you for your mercy, brother demon."


    Hao Pang said that all the powerful demons and barbarians in the holy land had changed their faces. They all looked at the demon saint of the demon clan who had evaded Hao Pang''s attack. They were angry and looked bad.


    The demon saint was wronged. He naturally knew what he had done wrong. If he had just died, Hao Pang would not have escaped from the encirclement.


    But


    He was also helpless. After all, it was just his instinctive reaction.


    "Let''s go..."


    Without waiting for the strong in the holy land of the demons and barbarians to think more, Hao Pang said again.


    After that, he rushed directly towards the Terran.


    "Chase!"


    Seeing this scene, Han fei''er shouted angrily. At the same time, she swept out of her body and looked at Hao Pang in front of her and shouted, "dead fat man, don''t run away if you have the ability."


    "I am stupid when you are a fat man?"


    Hao Pang sneered.


    "You..."


    Han Feier was in a hurry.


    "What are you? If you have the ability, you can fight with me. You can go to bed or under the bed. Dare you?"


    Haopang said as he fled.


    "Why not?"


    Han fei''er said sternly.


    "How dare you?"


    Hao Pang sneered: "are you a fool? Or do you think everyone in the world is a fool except you? A mere scum who has entered the Holy Land dare to fight with Pang ye? Do you think Pang ye will believe it?"


    "Just you, fat man, abuse you 10000 times every minute."


    "You..."


    Han fei''er was impatient and helpless.


    "Don''t worry, little lady. One day you will fall into the hands of fat master. When the time comes... Hey, fat master must enjoy the taste of the demon clan Tianhu demon respect."


    While talking, Hao Pang had already seen a Terran city in front of him, which was a little smaller than the natural city.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he rushed into the city directly. With Hao Pang''s cultivation at the top of the holy land, he was so 0.01 seconds ahead of the demon and man races that the strong ones of the holy land of the two races could not catch up with him.


    At the moment when Hao Pang was in the city today, the powerful man of the demon and man races who entered the holy land was one step behind him and was blocked out of the eternal border. Later, hanfeier and others also arrived.


    ¡±Little Niang PI, come on, don''t you want to fight with me for 3000 rounds? The fat man is waiting for you. "


    Standing on the city tower, Hao Pang looks at Han fei''er and yells.


    Han fei''er was furious.


    At this time, many people in the city were attracted by the Holy Land strongmen of haopang and demon man.


    Although the city is smaller than the natural wasteland City, the people here have not been transferred. Therefore, tens of thousands of people have gathered on the city tower just for a moment.


    Looking at more than a hundred strong men in the Holy Land in the air, everyone was shocked and looked at Hao Pang one after another.


    A martial artist in Zhoutian territory was even more puzzled and said: "elder, this is..."


    "What''s this? Don''t you see fat ye being chased by these animals?" Hao Pang gave a sharp reprimand, and then said: "do you know why Pang Ye was chased by them?"


    Why?


    Isn''t it because people, demons and barbarians have declared war in an all-round way?


    Everyone can''t help thinking.


    However, Hao Pang said again, "I tell you, it''s because when he was walking on the demon barbarian battlefield just now, he accidentally killed 36 Holy Land strongmen of the demon barbarian clan, and then killed their two clan armies. They hate him, so they are retaliating against him, so they want to kill him, understand?"


    "But who am I, Mr. Pang? It''s just a dream that these punks want to chase and kill him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hao Pang''s words fell, and everyone was in a mess.


    You took a walk in the demon man battlefield and killed 36 Holy Land strongmen of the demon man clan?


    If Hao Pang killed many demon families and wild animals, they believe it. After all, the strong smell of blood on Hao Pang is the best proof. But if he killed 36 saints, everyone present would not believe it anyway.


    At this time, Hao Pang said again, "to tell you the truth, after playing for so long, Grandpa Pang is really hungry."


    "Please wait a moment, sir. We will prepare food for you right away." Hao Pang''s words fell, and someone immediately said.


    No matter whether Hao Pang killed 36 saints of the demon and barbarian tribes or not, he can''t be wrong about being a saint. He can''t be wrong about fighting with the demon and barbarian tribes. Just because of these two points, everyone in the city is willing to entertain him.


    As previously said, when the catastrophe has arrived, the Terrans should share a common hatred and unite with the outside world.


    "What are you going to prepare? Can you eat that?" But Hao Pang refused.


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Can''t we eat?


    what do you mean?


    Look down on people?


    For a moment, there was a trace of dissatisfaction with Hao Pang.


    But at this time, Hao Pang said again, "if you want to eat, you should also eat the local specialties that uncle Pang just brought from the demon barbarian battlefield. They are still fresh."


    Local specialties of demon man battlefield?


    What''s that?


    Everyone was puzzled.


    Haopang turned around and looked at the square below the city tower, saying, "well, all the people below give way and step aside to make room for Grandpa Pang''s local specialties."


    People were puzzled, but they still retreated to the surrounding area of the square, leaving a large open space for a while.


    Hao Pang waved his right hand.


    Next second


    "Bang bang!"


    Huge monsters and wild animals fell from the sky and instantly landed on the square, forming a mountain of flesh and blood. The thick smell of blood also came to the nostrils.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    Haopang smiled and said, "see? This is the local specialty that uncle Pang just brought back from Wangyao mountain. Thirty six strong people in the holy land. Don''t worry, sir Pang has cut off all his heads, so they don''t bite."


    "Gulu......"


    As soon as Hao Pang''s voice fell, everyone around him swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked even more horrified.


    Thirty six holy land strongmen?


    For a moment, everyone looked at haopang again: what he just said can''t be true?


    "What are you looking at?"


    However, Hao Pang gave a sharp reprimand and said, "don''t hurry to set up a pot, make a fire and cook meat."


    "Today, Mr. Pang invited everyone to eat meat, Holy Land monsters and barbarians. I''m sure you still want to eat."


    "Don''t go too far, fatso." But at this time, outside the eternal barrier, Han fei''er could not help it any longer, and the voice of rage sounded directly.


    "Hahaha..."


    Hao Pang laughed, looked at Han Feier, and said, "is sister Feier hungry, too? It''s OK. When the meat is cooked, Grandpa Pang will give you a bowl."


    "You..."


    Han fei''er''s face was ferocious to the extreme, even distorted.


    "What are you still doing?"


    Haopang ignored them, looked at a crowd of people and shouted: "hurry to deal with these animals, whether they are steamed, boiled or roasted, and dare to chase down Pang Ye. Today, Pang Ye is going to eat the meat of the powerful in the holy land, drink their blood, NIMA''s... In front of the powerful in the holy land of the demon and man races. I feel excited when I think about it."


    "How dare you!!"


    Han fei''er immediately roared.


    "Do you think I dare?"


    Hao Pang snapped, and then said with a smile, "well, hurry up and gather everyone in the city. Thirty six strong people in the holy land are so big that we can''t eat all of them. Good things should be shared by everyone, isn''t it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was in a mess.


    At this moment, they couldn''t see that Hao Pang was simply stimulating the strong in the holy land of the demon and man races. To put it bluntly, he was angry with them. But... This is a good thing.


    In an instant, everyone was busy.


    Holy Land monsters and barbarians. I haven''t even seen them before, let alone eat them.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, Han fei''er was very angry, and so were the strong in the holy land of the other demon and barbarian races.


    They are angry, but helpless

 Chapter 879

    Cooking the demon saint and the man Saint openly in the presence of more than 100 strong people in the holy land of the demon and man races is a great shame to the demon and man races.


    But although they were angry, they were helpless, for nothing else, because the eternal barrier above the city blocked them. As long as the eternal barrier could not be broken, they had nothing to do with Hao Pang.


    "Hum!!"


    A moment later, Han fei''er snorted coldly. She looked at Hao Pang and said coldly:


    "Dead fat man, sooner or later you will fall into my hands. I will ask you to look good at that time."


    "Let''s go!!"


    After that, Han fei''er turned and left.


    Although she wanted to break the barrier and kill haopang, her experience in the wasteland city had clearly told her that it was impossible to break the eternal barrier in a short time, at least one day or two.


    So, instead of wasting time here, it''s better to do something else.


    For example... Capture Terrans.


    After Han fei''er left, the strongmen of the holy land of the demon and barbarian races followed him.


    Seeing this scene, Hao Pang''s face sank.


    He wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t stop it at all. After all, more than 100 strong people in the holy land are not what he can compete with. But if he didn''t stop it


    After a while, Hao Pang shook his head and whispered, "forget it, I''d better go to the wasteland city to discuss with others and decide what to do next."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the Shenwu continent, people, demons and barbarians declared war. Qian Duoduo was expelled by the overwhelming array of heaven. The demons came. In just one day, the three clans had fallen into dozens of powerful people in the holy land.


    Ye Fu and others are unaware of this. At the moment, they are busy in the God demon cemetery to "recognize the Lord" and inherit the crystallization.


    The three supreme masters, the 18 gods, the 72 imperial concubines, the 108 flag masters, and a large number of heavenly palace members have passed down hundreds of thousands of traditions in the entire God demon cemetery. However, there is no doubt that among these traditions, the inheritance of the three supreme masters is absolutely the top and the most powerful.


    Therefore, ye Fu and others first tried to inherit the three supreme masters.


    Of course, as a powerful inheritance, the inheritance crystallization of the three supreme masters is different from other members of the heavenly palace. Their inheritance crystallization can only be refined once at a time.


    However, it doesn''t matter. After all, the God devil cemetery is now in a state of ownership. Even if it fails for the first time, there will be a second and third time


    If "predestined relationship" exists, the supreme inheritance will certainly be obtained, and only a little time will be paid during this period. After all, the three supreme inheritance can only be tried by one person at a time, and it will take a whole year to reproduce and condense each time.


    In addition, the time for other people''s inheritance and crystallization to reunite is: six months for the 18 gods, five months for the 72 concubines, three months for the 108 flag leaders, and only one month for the remaining members of the heavenly palace.


    Although it doesn''t take long for the inheritance crystallization to regroup each time, everyone knows that they don''t have a lot of time, because yebufan said that all these inheritance will disappear after 100 years.


    It''s OK to say that the inheritance of the Tiangong followers can be reunited in a month. There are countless opportunities in a hundred years, but the three supreme masters are different. Once a year, only a hundred times in a hundred years.


    Therefore, the three supreme inheritance opportunities add up to only 300 times.


    Is there much?


    It''s so few.


    Of the more than 2000 people present, it is not enough for one person to refine once. Moreover, the last three times will be 100 years later.


    No one can predict what will happen in a hundred years.


    Therefore, the inheritance of the three supremacies is definitely the sooner the better.


    Of course, other inheritances are the same.


    Sooner rather than later.


    However, the inheritance in the God devil cemetery does not mean that anyone can get it. After all, if you want to get inheritance, you must have more than 90 degrees of consistency with the martial arts of the inheritor.


    What is the coincidence degree of martial arts and Taoism?


    People have never heard of it before, so no one knows how much they agree with the master of inheritance before trying to refine the inheritance and crystallization.


    If you don''t know the fit of martial arts and Taoism, you can''t hit with one hit. You can only try one by one.


    How? Who comes first?


    After some discussion, the people finally decided to use the basic power to decide who should give priority to refining and inheritance.


    High basic strength, first.


    If the basic strength is low, it will be later.


    Of course, more than 2000 people are divided into two categories, one is male and the other is female.


    After all, the inheritance of men must be suitable for men, and the inheritance of women is naturally more suitable for women.


    Three supreme masters, two men and one woman.


    Among the more than 2000 people, Qian Rumeng has the highest basic strength among women, while among men, long Xiaobao ranks first.


    Now Qian Rumeng has refined the only female among the three supreme masters, and the inheritance and crystallization of the supreme "Shiyu", but it is a pity that it ended in failure.


    In other words, money such as dream has been excluded from the supreme inheritance.


    Long Xiaobao has also refined the inheritance of the first supreme "unintentional". Now there is only the second "dust sealing" supreme, which is his last chance.


    In case of failure, the supreme inheritance will be completely out of touch with long Xiaobao.


    Heavenly palace supreme, Tomb of dust seal!!


    In front of the huge tombstone shrouded in nine colors, everyone gathered here and quietly looked at long Xiaobao.


    Long Xiaobao looked at the tombstone in front of him and the inheritance crystal floating in front of him. His face was heavy.


    The supreme inheritance must be against heaven.


    If you can, who doesn''t want to get the powerful inheritance of the three supreme masters.


    However, there are only three supreme masters. Apart from the Supreme Master of Shiyu, there are only two men left. Now he has failed once, and there is still one last chance.


    If you succeed, you will rise to the sky step by step.


    If you fail, you can only fall back to the second place.


    "Hoo..."


    A moment later, long Xiaobao took a deep breath and grasped the inheritance crystallization in front of him.


    See this scene, all people instinctively tight.


    Long Xiaobao is very nervous, and so are they. After all, if the three supreme masters fail once, their chances of success will be reduced by one point.


    Next second


    "Tick!"


    A drop of blood flowed from long Xiaobao''s finger and fell on the inheritance crystal in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, everyone breathed.


    There was a dead silence.


    Everyone stared at the inheritance crystallization in longxiaobao''s hands, and even many people directly clenched their hands into fists. At the same time, their hearts were constantly praying: success, success, we must succeed


    Time passes by inadvertently.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    "Boom!!"


    Suddenly, on the inheritance crystal in the hands of long Xiaobao, a nine color divine light rose into the sky.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    Today, they are not just novices who have just entered the cemetery of gods and demons. Therefore, they naturally know that once the refining fails, the inheritance crystallization will not have any reaction, but will directly dissipate. But now


    Is the inheritance crystal responding?


    What does that mean?


    Undoubtedly, this shows that long Xiaobao has been recognized by inheritance and crystallization.


    The supreme inheritance belongs to him!


    "Hahaha..."


    In an instant, many people were excited, excited, and unbridled laughter could not help but ring out:


    "Xiao Bao succeeded, succeeded."


    "The supreme inheritance, Xiaobao is not to directly advance to the realm of demigod."


    "Demigod..."


    "Hahaha, there must be meat to eat with Xiaobao in the future. What are the eight top families, the three martial arts academies, and what are the demon families and wild animals? Who doesn''t agree with this, just slap them to death..."


    "Sobbing, brother Xiao Bao, you are scared to death. My sister thought you were going to fail again."


    "Xiao yu''er became a saint at the age of 13. It seems that Xiao Bao is one and a half years younger than her?"


    "Eleven..."


    "The sleeping trough is really."


    "The 11-year-old demigod, NIMA, let alone our divine land, I''m afraid that the legendary strongmen of Tianwaitian will be scared to kneel down when they see Xiaobao?"


    "Wait, it seems... I''m too young to receive the inheritance directly, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An excited voice;


    A boiling scene.


    Nieziyi and others also smiled knowingly.


    The heavenly palace is the supreme one, which is passed down from generation to generation.


    According to the previous calculation, not to mention the future, even now, the inheritance of the 108 flag leader can directly raise the inheritor''s accomplishments to the peak of entering the holy land, while the 72 imperial concubines are in the realm of melting souls, and the 18 gods will enter the sky. As for the three supreme masters, that is the realm of demigods.


    Demigod


    Whether long Xiaobao can receive the inheritance or not, it is an unchanging fact that he has obtained the supreme inheritance.


    That''s enough.


    While the crowd were excited, long Xiaobao was already a little confused. He didn''t expect that he had really succeeded. All this seemed like a dream to him

 Chapter 883

    Time passed by inadvertently. In the Sacred Heart pool of the sacred tomb, yebufan tried his best to communicate with the body, but he was still unable to find a way to establish contact with the body.


    One day, two days, three days


    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye, but for ye Bufan, this half a month was like a long century, which was simply a kind of suffering.


    But he thought time passed too quickly.


    Why?


    Half a month has passed, but he still hasn''t got anything. He doesn''t even have a clue. If he hasn''t succeeded in another half a month, he will be scared and dead.


    So, how can ye Bufan not be in a hurry.


    To put it bluntly, in his opinion, one month is not enough


    But now it''s no use saying anything. There is no turning back when you open your bow. Now you have no choice but to continue. You can either succeed or... Die.


    Twenty days later, yebufan still got nothing, but he was no longer as agitated and eager as before, but completely calmed down.


    At this moment, yebufan''s full attention is focused on the tip of the little finger of his right hand, and his soul power is constantly flowing to the little finger under his control.


    In twenty days, yebufan tried countless ways, but there was no effect at all. Now his idea is to constantly instill soul power into the body, influence it, possess it, and assimilate it


    To put it bluntly, yebufan is no longer communicating with the physical body, but forcibly occupying it.


    Yebufan had no choice but to do so. After all, two-thirds of the month had passed, and he still had the last ten days.


    Time is running out. If he continues to do as before, he will end up in failure in the end. Therefore, yebufan can only give it a go.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent.


    Of course, before that, yebufan also asked daowuyi how to establish the connection between the body and the soul. After all, daowuyi is far superior to ye Bufan in both insight and strength.


    Unfortunately, the answer given by Dao Wuyi almost made yebufan vomit blood. According to him, in the vast world, every living creature''s body is completely different, even if it is of the same clan, and every living creature has different results in practicing the secret of "reading" or understanding the secret. So in this matter, he can not help yebufan, nor can he give any advice to yebufan. Even his help can only be harmful to yebufan.


    To put it bluntly, Tao has no end but to rely on yebufan himself.


    In fact, ye Bufan doesn''t believe the words of Tao boundless.


    Why?


    Now yebufan has recognized the master of the God demon cemetery and the God tomb, and according to the previous statement of daowuyi, he will not allow yebufan to fail. After all, yebufan''s failure is likely to ruin all the inheritance of daowuyi and Tiangong.


    So yebufan guessed that Tao Wuyi might still have a backhand. Once he couldn''t return the spirit to the body, he would help him finish all this on the last day.


    Of course, this is just yebufan''s own guess. He is not sure, so yebufan dare not gamble, nor can he gamble. He must try his best to complete all this.


    After all, fate is in your own hands.


    Day 26.


    Yebufan has consumed one thousandth of the soul power of his own spirit. All these soul power have been instilled into the fingers of his right hand. Unfortunately, no matter how much soul power ye Bufan instills, it will slowly dissipate in the end.


    Day 27.


    Yebufan still got nothing.


    Day 28.


    "Boom!!"


    At sunset, yebufan''s whole spirit suddenly shook violently.


    A moment later


    "Hahaha!!"


    Yebufan looked up to the sky and laughed: "Tao is boundless. Have you seen it? Ben Shao succeeded."


    At this moment, ye Bufan can clearly feel everything between his fingers, that sense of touch, that sense of flesh, and even his fingers can move as long as he has an idea.


    Yebufan knew that he had succeeded. He had established the connection between the body and the soul. Even if it was just a small finger, it was a good start.


    "Boy, it took twenty-eight days to establish the connection between the body and the spirit. What are you proud of? In the divine realm, even some people with ordinary talents can complete all this in five days. As for those talents, I have already done it in ten minutes after I met someone. Also, I have to remind you that you don''t have much time left. If you can''t return to the spirit in the last two days Body, even this one can''t save you at that time. "


    Dao boundless poured a basin of cold water directly on yebufan.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Ten minutes to complete the connection between the body and the soul?


    Are you trying to scare me?


    But yebufan didn''t care too much about these, because as Tao Wuyi said, his time is running out, and there are still two days left.


    In two days, yebufan must let the spirit return to the flesh, or he will die.


    Without the slightest hesitation or thinking about anything else, yebufan calmed down and focused all his attention on the fingers of his right hand.


    According to the secret art of "reading", now he has completed the first and most difficult step. The next step is the second and final step. He only needs to integrate his soul with the body through the connection point between the body and the soul until the soul disappears and all return to the body.


    To put it bluntly, the body is a can, while the soul is water. Now that the can has been opened, yebufan just needs to refill the water into the can.


    How hard can it be?


    Unfortunately, the facts are often cruel. It seems that there is something in the flesh that is blocking him. As a result, it took yebufan half a day to complete the integration of the spirit and a right hand.


    This result made yebufan feel unprecedented uneasiness.


    It took half a day to complete the fusion of one hand. How long does it take for all the spirits to return to the flesh?


    Ye Bufan doesn''t know this.


    But yebufan can be sure that the last day and a half is definitely not enough, far from enough


    At this point, ye Bufan was in a mess: "the Tao is boundless. What should we do now? There is not enough time..."


    On the edge of the Sacred Heart pool, Tao boundless shook his head: "I have no way."


    "Your sister..."


    Ye Bufan was messy and scolded: "aren''t you a peerless strong man? How can you be helpless? Don''t hide it. There is still one and a half days left. It will be too late for you if you don''t do it."


    "I am really powerless."


    Tao boundless shook his head and said helplessly.


    Yebufan was very anxious: "are you special... If Ben Shao fails, what will you do about your heavenly palace inheritance? Who will help you fulfill your last wish? Who can help you revenge?"


    "If you fail, all the people you bring into the God and devil cemetery will erase their memories and expel them. The God and devil cemetery will return to the state of being opened once every 50 years, and everything will be the same as before." Tao boundless said with a smile.


    "I......"


    Ye Bufan is disordered and even more crazy.


    He suddenly had a feeling that he was in a hole.


    Nima, it took half a day to complete the fusion of one hand, and it took a day and a half to complete all the fusion?


    Come on, it''s impossible.


    "Tao is boundless, you bitch..."


    After scolding, yebufan no longer cares about Tao boundlessness, because he doesn''t have time to care about Tao boundlessness now. Although it is impossible for the spirit to completely return to the body in a day and a half, it is not yebufan''s style to sit still and wait for death.


    What should I do?


    Yebufan''s mood turns.


    Now he has completed the fusion of one hand and the spirit, which shows that his previous method is feasible.


    Just


    Yebufan carefully recalled that when his spirit returned to the body just now, he obviously felt a little resistance on the body. It was also because of this little resistance that he slowed down the integration of his spirit.


    If this layer of resistance can be broken, the speed of fusion can certainly be increased.


    At that time, the task of returning the spirit to the body in one and a half days may not be impossible.


    But what is that resistance?


    Yebufan thought and thought, but he still couldn''t understand what that layer of resistance was.


    Since I don''t know what it is, how can I break it?


    Shit


    At this point, yebufan scolded in his heart, and then continued to think to himself: "since you can''t break this layer of resistance, you can only think of other ways."


    "You can''t do it step by step."


    "Ben Shao''s current situation is like a car hitting a big rock. The car is blocked by a rock, so Ben Shao''s speed drops."


    "If you want to speed up, you can only remove the stone, but the stone can''t be removed..."


    "Since there is no way to get rid of the barrier stone, the only thing that can be done is to increase the power of the car."


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "But... How can we increase power?"


    "The release speed of the divine soul has reached the limit now, and it is impossible to continue to increase, unless Ben Shao can release the soul force as quickly as Yuan force, just like the martial arts."


    "Can you tell me... I don''t know the martial arts and secret arts of the divine spirit..."


    Ye Bufan is in great distress.


    wait!


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and his spirit was lifted. Then he gritted his teeth and said:


    "Damn it, it''s all dead anyway. It''s hard..."

 Chapter 884

    All things can be refined by the unification of heaven and earth.


    As the martial art Jue ye Bufan is now majoring in, there is no doubt that Tianyan Guiyi Jue is powerful and domineering. If you cultivate this martial art Jue enough, you can''t cultivate anything in the world.


    Yuan Qi, Yuan Stone, plants, soil and everything in the world can be cultivated to the highest level, and even the heaven can refine them for their own use.


    However, what yebufan should do now is not to cultivate Tianyan Guiyi formula, but to reverse the martial formula.


    After the Tianyan Guiyi formula is reversed, you can release your own yuan force and condense into a refined yuan pill.


    What yebufan has to do now is to use Tianyan Guiyi to release his spirit.


    Regard the spirit as Yuan Li.


    Replace the palm with the flesh and use it as a container for the release of the spirit.


    "Boom!!"


    At the moment when yebufan reversed Tianyan''s formula, his spirit was shocked, and then his soul power poured out like a flood of levees, rushing madly to his body.


    If yebufan''s previously released soul force speed was "1", now his speed has definitely reached "10", or even far more.


    Hoo Hoo


    Through the only right hand connection between the body and the spirit, the magnificent soul force flows into the body madly, and slowly integrates with the body starting from the right hand.


    The soul power is like a flood, violent and fierce.


    Fortunately, ye Bufan''s soul has fused with a right hand. Otherwise, under this impact, ye Bufan''s soul will inevitably dissipate. In the end, he can only use up his soul and die.


    But now, as yebufan released more and more soul power, his spirit became weaker and weaker, but the area where he fused with the flesh became larger and larger. In less than an hour, yebufan had completed the integration of the whole right arm, and his speed increased more than ten times.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In fact, just now he also made a bold move. After all, he really couldn''t think of any other way to improve the release speed of soul power besides reversing the Tianyan Guiyi formula. However, this way undoubtedly has a great risk. Even without waiting for the end of 30 days, yebufan will annihilate his soul and die directly.


    Fortunately, he has succeeded. At the current speed, yebufan is confident that he can complete the task of returning the spirit to the body in less than a day and a half.


    But before the last moment, yebufan still did not dare to slack off at all. After all, life and death are at stake. We must be careful, careful and cautious.


    "Tian Yan returns to one, reversing the spirit?"


    When yebufan tried his best to integrate the flesh, Tao boundless was looking at him in the Sacred Heart pool for a moment.


    Then he smiled calmly:


    "Funny little guy."


    "The secret technique of mindfulness was to control Qi with spirit, and use Qi to communicate with essence until finally communicating with the body and rebuilding the rainbow bridge between the soul and the body. But you are so good... It''s just a matter of forcible possession and violent integration. Now you have chosen to reverse the soul and forcibly return to the body..."


    "I''m afraid only a little guy like you can do this crazy behavior."


    "In this way, I have prepared this secret skill for you. It seems a bit superfluous."


    "Ha ha..."


    With the passage of time, more and more areas where ye Bufan''s spirit and body fuse.


    One day later, with the last three hours left in the thirty days, yebufan has regained control of the body. At this moment, his spirit has become depressed, and the whole spirit has become a little ethereal, just like an image, looming on the body.


    The last step


    Yebufan bit his teeth, endured the feeling of almost coma, and integrated the last soul power into the flesh.


    "Whew!!"


    In an instant, the spirit of yebufan who was about to disappear turned into a wisp of soul power and rushed directly into the body.


    "Boom!!"


    At the moment when the soul force collided with the body, yebufan only felt a shock in his mind. Then his eyes darkened and he immediately lost consciousness. However, this situation did not last long, even less than a second, and yebufan had already awakened.


    "Ben Shao, did you succeed?"


    The voice of consternation rang out. Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, a great pain had already hit.


    "Ah..."


    In an instant, yebufan couldn''t help screaming. The pain made him faint.


    Broken bones, broken internal organs, broken muscles and veins... Yebufan found that he had regained control over the body, but he also had to bear the pain caused by the broken body.


    Not only that, yebufan''s condition is extremely poor. Now he has no spirit and no accomplishments... It''s just like when he first crossed the Shenwu continent. No, it''s much worse than that time. At least he was in good health at that time, but now


    fuck!!


    Endure the pain that tore the heart and lungs, yebufan roared: "Tao is boundless, you son of a turtle, tell me what to do next."


    "NIMA''s, there is less pain..."


    "Ha ha."


    In the face of yebufan''s roar, Tao Wuyi was not dissatisfied. He just smiled and then said, "the first step has been completed. Now everything has returned to the starting point. The next step is the second step."


    "What''s the second step?" Yebufan angrily scolded. The broken body and the pain were simply unbearable.


    Gu had been punished with thousands of cuts. Yebufan felt that he was suffering ten times more than thousands of cuts.


    "The second step is to cast the supreme deity."


    "Cast the supreme body?"


    Yebufan was stunned. Tao Wuyi had already mentioned this supreme divine body before. Now yebufan doesn''t make nonsense: "you say, what should I do?"


    Tao Wuyi shook his head and said softly, "you don''t have to do anything."


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "In your current state, your vision, strength and accomplishments... You simply don''t have the ability to recast your body. Therefore, all this is done by the Buddha for you."


    "Will you finish it for Ben?"


    "That''s right."


    The word Tao boundless said. Then he looked solemn and said again: "take the sky as the root, the earth as the base, the sky and stars, cast my immortal body, and Hongmeng cast the body Sutra - go."


    As soon as the words fell, Tao boundless waved his right hand.


    "Whew!!"


    In an instant, a golden Rune came out of the palm of his right hand and went straight to yebufan in the Sacred Heart pool.


    "This..."


    Seeing the golden cold light coming towards him, yebufan was stunned.


    Golden Rune collides with ye Bufan.


    Next second


    "Bang!"


    The golden Rune collapses directly and turns into golden characters around ye Bufan''s body.


    "This is..."


    Yebufan looked terrified.


    "Whew whew!!"


    Without waiting for him to think, the golden characters had infiltrated into his body.


    Next second


    Countless characters are attached to the broken bones in yebufan''s body. At the same time, the golden light on the golden characters flashes, making yebufan''s broken bones turn into golden bones.


    Then, the broken bones seemed to have life, and a powerful suction force emerged. Under this suction force


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The blood and water in the Sacred Heart pool began to rush into ye Bufan''s body, ignoring the broken meat, muscles and veins, and everything in ye Bufan''s body, and rushed straight to the broken bones.


    "Boom!!"


    When the blood in the Sacred Heart pool collided with the broken bones, yebufan''s body shook violently.


    "The first step of the supreme divine body, the foundation of the physical body, will not destroy the divine bones!!"

 Chapter 885

    "The foundation of the flesh body, not to destroy the divine bones!!"


    While Tao was talking, countless blood in the Sacred Heart pool had poured into ye Bufan''s body. The speed was so fast that so much blood was enough to burst ye Bufan''s body.


    However, at the moment, the broken bones in yebufan''s body are constantly devouring these blood. They are like greedy children, and they do not refuse the blood in the Sacred Heart pool. Therefore, after entering yebufan''s body, these blood will be immediately absorbed by all the broken bones.


    Crazy absorption;


    The devouring of terror.


    After absorbing the blood, ye Bufan''s broken bones began to move, reorganize and agglomerate slowly driven by the golden characters


    Time passed by minute by second.


    One day, two days, one month, two months... Until six months and seven days later


    "Boom!!"


    Yebufan''s body trembled fiercely. In his flesh, a brand-new skeleton was formed. The skeleton not only supported yebufan''s flesh mud like body, but also spread a foam and nine colors on every inch of bone.


    Bone is the backbone of the body.


    For more than six months, only this immortal bone has absorbed and swallowed more than one tenth of the blood and water in the entire Sacred Heart pool.


    At this point, the divine bone has been formed.


    However, at this moment, the inch by inch nine color immortal bones are still absorbing the blood in the Sacred Heart pool. They are greedy and excited until another month later


    "Whew whew!!"


    The golden characters all broke away from ye Bufan''s immortal bones, and then attached to all the broken viscera in ye Bufan''s body.


    "The foundation of the physical body has been cast. The second step of the supreme divine body is the source of the physical body, which does not dry up the viscera."


    After seven months, the solemn voice of Tao boundless sounded again, but his voice was a little weak and tired. Obviously, driving the so-called Hongmeng casting Sutra has caused a lot of consumption to himself.


    The Tao has just dropped. Like the previous broken bones, the golden characters are attached to the broken viscera, causing a huge attraction to the viscera, constantly absorbing and devouring the blood and water in the Sacred Heart pool.


    As more and more blood and water are absorbed and swallowed, the fragmented viscera also begin to move, reorganize and condense slowly.


    Five months and eight days later.


    "Boom!!"


    Yebufan''s body was shocked. In his body, the brand-new internal organs took shape, and like the immortal bones, there were nine color lights flowing on the internal organs.


    At this point, the viscera are not withered.


    Another month later, the non withered viscera were completely stable. At this time, the golden characters began to rush to the broken muscles and veins inch by inch and attached to them.


    "The source of the physical body has been formed. The third step of the supreme divine body is the strength of the physical body and the undead divine tendon."


    The supreme body is divided into six steps:


    Do not destroy the divine bones, do not wither the viscera, do not die the divine tendon, do not die the divine body, do not die the eternal divine blood, do not die the divine skin.


    Now, however, ye Bufan has just completed the first two steps in 13 months. It is absolutely a long process to not destroy the bones and dry the viscera.


    In 13 months, the blood and water in the huge Sacred Heart pool had been consumed by nearly three tenths, and Tao boundless''s face was no longer as ruddy as before.


    The Tao is so boundless, and ye Bufan is no better.


    The body is destroyed and the body is recast.


    That kind of pain not only tore the heart and lungs, but also went deep into the soul. In the past 13 months, yebufan could not remember how many times he had fainted, but was forcibly awakened by Tao boundless every time.


    Because the deep sleep at this moment may cause permanent sleep.


    So yebufan can only persist.


    No matter how hard it is, everything has to continue.


    Five months later, the undead tendon was cast into shape, and a month later it was completely stable.


    Step 4: undead body.


    In this step, the golden characters attached to the broken meat of yebufan.


    The broken flesh reunites and the immortal body.


    With the undead body slowly taking shape, the heartbreaking pain began to dissipate slowly.


    Until five months and thirteen days later, yebufan''s immortal body was completely formed. At this time, his bones, viscera, tendons and flesh had all recovered, and the strength reached a level that yebufan could not imagine.


    Now, except that the skin has not been refined and there is no blood in the body, the supreme god body has taken shape.


    Therefore, the heart rending pain that had tormented yebufan for nearly two years had disappeared.


    Not only that, yebufan can feel the strength of his body now. Even if he hasn''t practiced, even if he only relies on the strength of his body, yebufan has the confidence to blow up Shenyuan and even Zhou tianwu.


    Of course, it''s not clear how ye Bufan is. After all, the supreme deity has not been cast yet.


    all sufferings have their reward!!


    No doubt, this is yebufan now.


    Feeling the strength of the Supreme God, yebufan felt that it was worth two years of inhuman torture.


    Excited, yebufan opened his eyes and found that the blood of the Sacred Heart pool, which had completely submerged him, had fallen to his neck.


    When he saw that he was sitting on the edge of the Sacred Heart pool in the distance, and his face was white, he was stunned again: "elder, are you... All right?"


    Two years later, yebufan no longer resented Tao boundless. After all, according to the current situation, Tao boundless did not pit himself. The power of the Supreme God is the most powerful proof.


    "Don''t talk, don''t be distracted, hold on to the yuan, keep calm, and wait for the end of everything. Otherwise... If you are careless, all your previous achievements will be wasted." In the face of yebufan''s inquiry, Dao boundless looked solemn, but his voice told yebufan that he was very, very weak now, as if he had been seriously injured.


    Looking at Tao boundless, yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned, but he didn''t hesitate, and didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately closed his eyes. According to what Tao boundless said, he hugged yuan and kept one, quietly waiting for the end of everything.


    Now the immortal god body has been completed. The fifth step is eternal God blood.


    The golden characters are attached to every inch of the blood vessels of the body, constantly absorbing the blood in the Sacred Heart pool and converging in the blood vessels, and the golden characters constantly condense, condense and condense these blood


    Two months later, the blood in yebufan''s blood vessels turned into pale gold.


    Three months later, the golden blood became seven points thicker.


    Four months later, the blood was golden.


    Five months later, the blood turned purple and gold.


    Six months later, there was a nine color light in the purple and gold blood.


    Golden blood, nine color light.


    Eternal divine blood, vibrant.


    "Boom!!"


    Six months and seven days later, all the golden characters were transferred to the body surface and attached to every inch of the skin membrane around yebufan.


    God''s blood has been formed. The last step is not to die.


    Five months and three days later, the last step of the supreme god body is not to die.


    After a month, it is completely stable.


    So far


    Seven months without destroying the bones.


    Six months without withering the viscera.


    Undead tendons, six months.


    The immortal body, six months.


    Eternal blood, six months.


    Immortal skin, six months.


    From the beginning to the end, it took a total of 38 months and 13 days, that is, three years, two months and 13 days, to complete the casting of the eternal divine body.


    "Boom!!"


    When the immortal skin took shape, yebufan''s whole body trembled violently.


    Then, a nine color light swam all over the body.


    Do not destroy the divine bones, do not wither the viscera, do not die the divine tendon, do not die the divine body, do not die the eternal divine blood, do not die the divine skin.


    The six steps are integrated into one.


    Essence, Qi and spirit seem to have been baptized. They continue to sublimate, sublimate, and sublimate. Yebufan can''t help but make a sound.


    That feeling seemed detached, as if all the shackles of the body were untied at this moment.


    Unprecedented power is sweeping in.


    "Boom!!"


    But at this time, the thunder sounded in the space, and a nine color divine thunder crossed the time, penetrated the space, and with a vast ferocity, endless murders came straight at ye Bufan

 Chapter 886

    Space vibrates, and heaven and earth tremble.


    The nine color divine thunder, with its supreme power, penetrates the space, and all the endless murders lock ye Bufan.


    God and devil cemetery.


    At the moment when the nine color divine thunder appeared, the vast and fierce power swept the world and the whole space.


    All the people trembled fiercely. As soon as they looked up, an incomparable threat had already come.


    Next second


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    More than 2000 people, without exception, all collapsed to the ground.


    "This, this is..."


    Looking at the nine color divine thunder and feeling the ferocity of destroying the sky and the earth, everyone was shocked.


    However, the nine color divine thunder did not stop at all. It went straight to the tomb where yebufan was.


    Vast and fierce;


    Endless killing;


    Things against heaven should be punished!!


    Sacred tomb, Sacred Heart pool.


    "Tao is boundless. Your uncle''s, what''s so special?"


    Yebufan''s frightened voice rang out. The excitement and excitement brought by the Supreme God had disappeared without a trace. Now there was only endless fear left.


    He clearly felt that he had been locked by a powerful breath, so that his body could no longer move for half a minute, and the feeling of death came.


    be at sb.''s mercy.


    At this moment, he is at the mercy of others.


    Next second, you will die!!


    "Divine punishment!!"


    In the face of yebufan''s frightened inquiry, the two words of Tao boundless and cold sounded.


    "Divine punishment?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned, and then hurriedly said, "don''t worry about whether it''s a natural punishment or a local punishment. Why do you hurry to find a way to get it away..."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Tao Wuyi waved his right hand. In an instant, everything above their heads seemed to disappear, and they had a panoramic view of the space outside the divine tomb.


    Above the head, the nine color divine thunder strikes. It seems to be slow, but in fact it is fast to the extreme.


    Ye Bufan''s soul is frightened.


    Tao limitless looked up at the sky and said, "swallow the sky, please."


    Swallow the sky?


    Yebufan was stunned again. He looked at Tao boundless, and his expression showed a trace of consternation.


    "Roar!!"


    But at this time, there was a roar of animals between heaven and earth. Then, a golden light rushed out of the tomb and appeared in the air in an instant.


    With golden fur and a mountain like body, a huge fierce beast appeared in ye Bufan''s sight, and it also fell into everyone''s eyes.


    "This, what is this?"


    "Behemoth?"


    "Well, who can tell me what''s going on?"


    "What is the nine color divine thunder? What is this monster?"


    "What a terrible smell."


    "What kind of monster is this? Why, why are my accomplishments in the holy land being pressed down?"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of panic in the seven kill army kept ringing, and everything in front of us had subverted everyone''s cognition.


    Nine color divine thunder or golden giant beast.


    They are terrible and powerful.


    Saints are nothing but ants in front of them.


    In the middle of the air, the giant beast raised his head and stared at the nine color divine thunder falling from the sky with copper bell like eyes. Suddenly, the giant beast said, "the Tao is boundless. Don''t forget your promise to me."


    "Rest assured."


    "Tao boundless" opened his mouth, and then he said: "my Tao boundless has its word. Unless the heavenly palace no longer exists, it will ensure that you swallow the sky forever


    After that, Tao Wuyi looked at yebufan and said, "boy, remember, this is what my heavenly palace owes to the sky swallowing people, and you owe to the sky swallowing people."


    "Nine color heavenly punishment is a fatal game!!"


    "Today, I am the leader of the tuntian clan and the strongest of the tuntian clan. I have given you a chance of life with its eternal reincarnation. Remember, this is a blessing. Don''t forget it!!"


    Ye Bufan couldn''t help being stunned by the boundless words.


    "Roar!!"


    In the middle of the air, the golden beast roared. The next second, it went straight to the nine color God thunder.


    This


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    What does it do?


    "Roar!!"


    In the daze of the crowd, the golden behemoth roared again, and then it opened its huge mouth hundreds of meters, as if its mouth was its body, which covered the sky and the sun.


    Gulu


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    The next second, the nine color divine thunder collided with the golden beast. In an instant, the nine color divine thunder was swallowed by the golden beast, and the endless ferocity disappeared.


    Everyone was appalled.


    Looking at the golden behemoth in the air, everyone felt confused.


    How terrible is the nine color divine thunder?


    No one knows, but it is certain that it is absolutely the existence of destruction.


    However, at this moment, the existence of the destruction of heaven and earth was swallowed by the golden beast?


    Yes, just swallow it.


    Gulu


    The crowd couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva again. Yebufan was also stupid.


    "Roar..."


    But at this time, the golden beast sounded again. However, there was no anger in its voice, and all people felt was pain.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the middle of the air, in the eyes of the people, the golden beast was struggling in pain and howled: "the Tao is boundless. Quick, open the domain gate. I can''t hold on..."


    Before the golden beast''s voice fell, Tao boundless had already said: "soul is the root, reading is the foundation, and with my immortal will, I will forge my eternal road. The domain gate... Open!!"


    "Boom!!"


    The boundless voice of Tao has just fallen, and a nine color light condenses on the nine days. Then, a golden gate appears out of thin air, and the vast starry sky is clearly visible inside the gate.


    "Poof!!"


    At this time, Tao boundless spat out blood.


    Once upon a time, it was easy for him to open the space gate, but now he is just a soul. For him, it is difficult to open the gate.


    He could not have done it if he had not been prepared.


    But even so, it had already hurt him badly. The weak spirit suddenly became pale, and his face was as white as paper.


    "Tao is boundless. Remember your promise."


    Looking at the Golden Gate in front of him, the beast suddenly opened his mouth and reminded him again.


    "Boundless, remember!!"


    Tao is boundless and solemn.


    "Whew!!"


    The golden behemoth no longer had the slightest hesitation and rushed into the Golden Gate in an instant.


    "Whew!!"


    The golden beast disappeared in a flash.


    In the endless galaxy.


    "Whew!!"


    Somewhere in the universe, the golden giant appeared out of thin air, and the terrible energy overflowed from his body. At the same time, its original huge body was also expanding, and the smell of destroying the sky and the earth was scattered.


    "Whew whew!!"


    Within a second, several figures came rushing, and just a moment later they had appeared around the golden behemoth.


    "Heaven swallowing beast?"


    "How can there be a heaven swallowing beast here? Haven''t the heaven swallowing clan been exterminated long ago?"


    "No, he wants to explode."


    "Asshole!!"


    "Come on, stop him."


    Looking at the rapidly expanding giant beast swallowing the sky in front of us, all the creatures present looked shocked.


    The next second, they will stop it immediately.


    "Roll!!"


    But at this time, a roar from the giant beast swallowing the sky sounded, and his face was crying and his body was distorted.


    "Buzz!!"


    Seeing this scene, all the living beings and spirits in the scene trembled fiercely, and their faces changed greatly:


    "The divine emperor, he, he, he is the heaven devouring beast in the divine emperor realm."


    "NIMA''s......"


    "Master, you are also a strong man in the shenhuang realm. Why do you want to explode? Just, even if... Even if you want to explode, please move to another place. Here, here..."


    "No, he didn''t explode. Look at the nine color lights around his body. The breath is... Bad. It swallowed heaven''s punishment. The nine color heaven''s punishment is the highest heaven''s punishment in the world."


    "Nine color heavenly punishment?"


    "You are so special..."


    "Run."


    The heaven devouring beast in the shenhuang realm swallowed the nine color heavenly punishment?


    Dozens of strong players on the scene felt their scalp numb and their spirits trembled just thinking about it.


    Without the slightest hesitation, they immediately turned and ran away.


    What a pity


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud noise, the sky swallowing beast could no longer bear the impact of the nine color heavenly punishment. The violent energy emerged and burst, and its huge body died instantly. At the same time, the terrible impact was swept away in all directions.


    For a time, the surrounding space was instantly annihilated with the swallowing beast as the center.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Those dozens of peerless strong men were also swallowed up and annihilated by this huge energy.


    Bang bang!!


    Under the impact of terror, a dozen stars were instantly annihilated in the surrounding galaxy.


    This blow will destroy the world!!

 Chapter 887

    God and devil cemetery.


    No one knows the terrible explosion in the endless Star River. At the moment, with the death of the sky swallowing beast, the terrible ferocity no longer exists, and the Golden Gate in the mid air also dissipates slowly as stars.


    Everything was calm. After a long time, more than 2000 members of the seven kill army came to their senses:


    "What the hell happened just now?"


    "How did the nine color God thunder come from? What is the golden beast?"


    "Shit, I scared the baby to death."


    "Yes, yes, it''s frightening. My aunt is also a saint. Just now she can''t even carry the guy''s breath, and... In front of it, my aunt is like an ant in front of an elephant. She even has difficulty breathing."


    "Who said no."


    "You''re about to say that you are at least saints. What about us? What''s more, Lao Tzu''s cultivation of three star Shenyuan has fallen directly into two realms and become one star Shenyuan."


    "Shit, it''s true. I, my five-star Shenyuan has become a three-star Shenyuan."


    "My one star divine yuan has become nine star Guiyuan."


    "My four-star Shenyuan has become a two-star Shenyuan."


    "My seven star return to yuan has become five star return to yuan."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, all the people of the seven kill army were disordered and even more shocked. They found that the nine color divine thunder and the golden giant beast appeared just a few seconds ago. However, their accomplishments were... Under the saint, they all fell into two small realms.


    Such a scene made everyone tremble.


    It''s terrible, it''s scary.


    "No, I have to hurry to find my inheritance. In this world, tenima is in danger. There is no holy land cultivation, so I can''t mix it up at all..."


    "Right, right, right, look for inheritance and become a saint."


    "God, for more than three years, Lao Tzu''s inheritance and crystallization have been countless, but why is each suitable?"


    "You must succeed next time."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Sacred tomb, Sacred Heart pool.


    "Hoo..."


    Feeling that the endless murders and the sense of death had dissipated, yebufan could not help sighing a sigh of relief. Then he looked at Tao boundless: "elder, what was that just now? Why was it so terrible?"


    "That''s the nine color heavenly punishment. It''s the biggest weapon in the world. It''s also a mortal blow. In this world, no one can stop it. Even in the prime of the Buddha, there is no other way except to transfer it like just now." Tao boundless glanced at yebufan and didn''t hide the truth.


    "A mortal blow?"


    Yebufan was stunned and said, "the elder just now..."


    "It''s dead, and it''s still dead. It''s no longer reincarnation."


    "This..."


    Yebufan''s face changed.


    Tao boundless said: "so you should remember that you owe it to the people who swallow the sky. Without their help, even if you have cast the Supreme God, you will surely die."


    "I......"


    Yebufan was stunned again, and then said, "I see. I will never forget this."


    "This is the best."


    Tao Wuyi nodded.


    Yebufan frowned and said curiously, "senior, this punishment is because of the supreme god body?"


    "Yes."


    Tao boundless answered and said: "the supreme divine body is a thing against heaven, and heaven does not allow it to exist in the world. There are two purposes of heaven''s punishment, one is to destroy; the other is to test. If you can''t stop it, you will die. Now that there is nothing, it is equivalent to that you have passed the test and won the recognition of heaven. There will be no heaven''s punishment against you in the future."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan drew at the corner of his mouth: "elder, should we be cheating? Does the heaven do not care? And what is the heaven?"


    "Cheating?"


    Tao boundless shook his head: "since heaven''s punishment has been reduced, the heaven will no longer care whether it is success or failure. No matter what means you use, if you fail, you deserve to die. If you succeed, you should not die."


    "It''s just like the spirit of the weapon to resist the divine weapon''s natural disaster. The spirit of the weapon alone can''t stop the divine weapon''s natural disaster in any case. Only with the help of the Lord of the divine weapon can we stop the divine weapon''s natural disaster. It also depends on the ability of the Lord of the divine weapon."


    "The world has always been the law of the jungle. Everything is the same. If you have strength, you can survive. If you don''t have strength, you can only annihilate. If you are strong enough, it''s possible to destroy the Tao of heaven and replace it."


    "What is the way of heaven..."


    "I don''t know this. At least for now, no one has seen the way of heaven, but there is no doubt that it absolutely exists."


    Then, the topic of Dao boundless changed:


    "Well, these are not what you should pay attention to now. What you have to do now is to improve your strength."


    "Let''s move on."


    When the Tao boundless words fell, yebufan immediately returned to his mind. He looked at Tao boundless and said in astonishment: "has the supreme spirit body been completed? How can there be another step?"


    "The body is the foundation, and the next step is the inheritance of martial arts." Tao boundless said with a smile.


    "Inheritance of martial arts?"


    Yebufan was stunned, and then rejoiced: "come on, Ben Shao is ready."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at ye Bufan''s excited face, Tao Wuyi was in a mess. Then he said, "let me tell you first that the inheritance of this master does not directly help you improve your accomplishments."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Tao boundless smiled and said: "it means that the Buddha only helps you lay the foundation and teaches you how to practice. The rest can only depend on yourself. If you want to directly promote your accomplishments to the holy land like others, it is impossible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan was in a mess: "why can others do it, but you, the Lord of the heavenly palace, can''t?"


    "Because I am different from them, they are inheritance, and I just help you forge the foundation of martial arts."


    "Really not?"


    "Really not."


    "Forget it. If you can''t, you can''t. You''d better talk about what you plan to do next."


    "In the second part, there are three items of inheritance, namely, chaotic heart refining inflammation, divine Yan swallowing the formula of heaven, and Hongmeng emperor Sutra."


    "Chaotic heart refining inflammation? Divine Yan devouring heaven formula? And Hongmeng emperor Sutra?" Yebufan looked dazed.


    "That''s right."


    The Tao limitless answered and said: "chaos heart refining inflammation is one of the different fires in the world. Although the product level is not high, it is the best and most appropriate different fire for you now, and it is also the foundation for you to practice the divine Yan devouring the heaven formula."


    "Because the divine Yan swallowing heaven formula needs to be based on the different fires of heaven and earth, smelt all things in heaven and earth, and strengthen your body. It is not only a martial arts formula, but also a top-level body refining method. Each time you practice it, you can not only improve your accomplishments, but also continuously refine your body."


    "In your opinion, ronghun, Feitian and demigod may already be the most powerful people in the world. But in fact, later you will find that no matter Feitian or demigod, all the previous cultivation in the divine realm is just to build the foundation of martial arts. This is why we can directly enter the holy realm after passing on our heavenly palace. Because when passing on, our heavenly palace will have exhausted most of our inheritance power to build the foundation of martial arts for you. Help You have saved time for practice. "


    "To put it bluntly, all the cultivation before the divine realm is just the starting point of martial arts. If we like, we can directly promote you to the peak of demigod, but in this way, it will only be good for you, not bad."


    "And you, I have used most of my inheritance power to cast the supreme divine body for you, but this is not enough. The divine Yan devouring the heaven formula is one of the strongest cultivation methods before the divine realm. What you need to do next is to use the divine Yan devouring the heaven formula to raise your martial arts foundation to another level and reach a supreme state."


    "This is one of the reasons why I can''t directly help you improve your accomplishments."


    "As for the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra..."


    After a pause, Tao Wuyi continued: "that''s the cultivation method after the demigod. It doesn''t have any effect on you now, so I won''t elaborate. I will put it into your spirit. When your cultivation reaches the peak of the demigod, you can naturally read it directly."


    After Tao Wuyi said so much, yebufan was confused, but he probably understood a few points:


    First, before Shenjing, the foundation of martial arts was just shaped.


    Second, if Tao boundless wants to, he can directly raise his cultivation to the peak of the demigod, but that is only bad for him, not good for him.


    Third, what I have to do is to use the divine Yan heaven swallowing formula to raise the foundation of martial arts to a higher level and reach the extreme limit on the basis of the supreme divine body.


    Fourth, chaotic heart refining inflammation is the different fire of heaven and earth, and the root of cultivating Shenyan''s formula of swallowing heaven.


    Fifthly, Shenyan devouring heaven formula is one of the strongest martial formulas before Shenjing.


    Fifth, the Hongmeng emperor Sutra is the cultivation method of the divine realm after the peak of the demigod.


    ¡­¡­


    To put it bluntly, the cultivation between Devanagari and demigod is just to build the foundation of martial arts, and Tao boundlessness is to make himself cast the strongest foundation of martial arts. He is totally trying to cultivate himself into a peerless demon.


    But would yebufan mind?


    Of course not.


    There is no strongest, only stronger, no most evil, only more evil.


    If the foundation is laid well, the future achievements will naturally be higher. Fools know this.


    At this point, yebufan looked at Tao Wuyi and said, "Sir, in that case, do you have any pills, natural materials and earth treasures, and other cultivation methods? Let''s increase the basic strength of Ben Shao and then start cultivation. What do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at yebufan, Tao boundless corners of his mouth drew.


    "Why, can''t you?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Cough!!"


    Tao boundless coughed and said, "boy, do you know what is the supreme divine body?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan was stunned again, puzzled.


    Tao boundless said: "the so-called supreme is the ultimate. Although you have just cast the supreme divine body, your physical body has reached a perfect state. In the future, you can only slowly improve by relying on special cultivation methods."


    "Well, you may not understand what I told you. Let me tell you this. Although you don''t have any accomplishments now, you can smash the first level martial artists who enter the holy land with one punch only by virtue of your physical strength."


    "Do you think you still need to improve the so-called basic strength?"


    Yebufan was instantly stunned: "with the power of the body, you can blow up the sage with one punch?"


    Tao boundless gave him a blank look and said, "what do you think?"

 Chapter 888

    The saint of the flesh?


    Looking at the boundless Tao, yebufan is a little distracted and incredible.


    He instinctively clenched his fists. Although his powerful power was unprecedented, yebufan was not sure how strong it was. After all, there was no reference.


    But since Tao boundless said so, there is absolutely no mistake.


    For a time, yebufan was delighted and excited. Now he hasn''t practiced, and his body is so terrible. What if he practices?


    I can''t imagine.


    The supreme divine body is worthy of being the supreme physical body that can attract heaven''s punishment.


    Immediately, yebufan didn''t say anything more, but looked at the boundless Tao and said, "in that case, let''s start as you say."


    Tao boundless smiled and then waved his right hand


    "Whew!!"


    In an instant, a purple light shot out of his hands and into the eyebrows of yebufan.


    Yebufan''s body trembled uncontrollably.


    Then a strange piece of information poured into his memory:


    The five laws of time, space, life, destruction, order and heaven and earth are all based on nine elements: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and darkness.


    Each of the nine elements has its own energy.


    Fire, main attack.


    One fire is fire, two fires become inflammation, and three fires become Yan.


    Yan can melt all things in heaven and earth, and can also contain all things in heaven and earth.


    Take fire as the root, take inflammation as the foundation, take Yan as the medium, take the body as the furnace, melt all things in heaven and earth, accept the furnace of the body, and cast the eternal.


    ¡­¡­


    Strange memories are the cultivation method of Shenyan''s formula of swallowing heaven.


    The Tao has no end. Yebufan immediately understood it. According to Wu Jue, the first step to cultivate Shenyan heaven devouring Jue is to forge life fire.


    Life fire is the root of God Yan''s formula of swallowing heaven. It can be an ordinary flame or a powerful heaven and earth fire.


    In short, as long as it is a flame, it can be cast into destiny fire, and you can cultivate the formula of God Yan devouring heaven.


    However, different fire casts different life fire, and their cultivation bonus to Shenyan Tianjue is also different. The more powerful the fire is, the more powerful the life fire will be. The more powerful the life fire is, the faster the cultivation of Shenyan Tianjue will be.


    On the contrary, if the fire that casts the life fire is too bad, then the speed of cultivating the divine Yan swallow heaven formula will naturally be slower.


    If you use the lowest common flame to forge the life fire, I''m afraid that you will not be able to practice in the realm of saints all your life, even in the realm of Shenwu and Zhoutian.


    Not only that, the life fire of Shenyan devouring the formula of heaven can also rely on constantly devouring other flames to strengthen itself. It can be said that the growth of life fire has no limit.


    Of course, although the life fire can devour the flames that are stronger than itself, it can only devour the flames that are weaker than itself, but it cannot devour the flames that are stronger than itself. Not only that, if the low-level life fire forcibly devours the high-level flame, it may be directly melted by the other party in the end.


    After casting the life fire, you can start to cultivate the divine Yan devouring the heaven formula, and the cultivation method of the divine Yan devouring the heaven formula is to melt all things in the world through the life fire, so as to continuously improve yourself.


    Of course, this kind of promotion is not an increase in the level of life fire, but only an increase in the volume of life fire, because life fire is the yuan force when cultivating the divine Yan swallowing the heaven formula. Except for a ray of life fire cast at the beginning, all the life fire increased by cultivation will turn into a flame yuan force and return to the muscles, veins and Dantian fields of the body after each cultivation.


    Life fire is the root of God Yan''s formula.


    Life fire is also its own yuan force.


    In a short moment, yebufan''s understanding of Shenyan''s formula of devouring heaven has reached an extreme.


    This is definitely a powerful and domineering martial art formula, which is very similar to Tianyan Guiyi formula. However, Tianyan Guiyi formula is directly forcibly plundered and used for its own use. Although Shenyan devouring Tianjue is the same, it will refine the plundered object to make it perfect, and then use it for its own use. At the same time, when cultivating Shenyan devouring Tianjue, its own life fire will continue to refine its body, Let the body and cultivation improve at the same time.


    In contrast, the power of Shenyan''s formula of swallowing heaven is far greater than that of Tianyan''s formula of returning to one.


    "Hoo..."


    After comprehending the formula of God Yan devouring heaven, yebufan instinctively breathed a sigh, and then looked at Tao boundless: "what level is chaos heart refining inflammation?"


    Although he knew that the things prepared by daolimitless could not be too bad, yebufan still couldn''t help asking. After all, it was about the future cultivation of Shenyan''s formula of devouring heaven.


    Hearing the words, Tao limitless smiled: "although chaos heart refining inflammation is not bad among all different fires, it is not strong, and can only be regarded as lower than medium."


    "Below average?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he frowned and said, "with your strength and the inside information of the heavenly palace, you should have no problem preparing a stronger strange fire?"


    "That''s natural."


    Tao boundless smiled.


    "Well..."


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Tao Wuyi shook his head and said with a smile, "boy, you haven''t learned how to walk yet. You''ve already started thinking about running?"


    After a pause, Tao Wuyi continued: "let me tell you something. If you didn''t have the supreme divine body, let alone use chaos to refine the heart to forge the life fire, even if you touch it, you don''t want to touch it. This thing... Under the saint, it will die at the touch, and it will be directly annihilated by the flying ash."


    "Hiss..."


    When the Tao was endless, yebufan could not help taking a breath.


    "So terrible?"


    "What do you think?"


    Tao limitless turned his eyes and said: "this is just chaos heart refining inflammation. If it were to be changed into three different fires in the world, even the original should be treated with care, not to mention refining it into the supreme fire of divine Yan devouring the formula of heaven."


    "So, if you want a strong life fire, it also depends on whether you have this ability. For now, you have no chance."


    As soon as the conversation changed, Tao Wuyi continued: "of course, you don''t have to be discouraged. The fire of God Yan''s heaven swallowing formula has the ability to evolve and improve infinitely. As long as you can swallow other different fires of heaven and earth and let it evolve in the future, one day you may not be able to cultivate your fire to the extreme of heaven and earth and become the most powerful fire between heaven and earth."


    "In addition, in the treasure house of the heavenly palace, I have prepared seven different fires for you. When you break through the peak of the demigod and reach the threshold of the divine realm, you can selectively devour them. However, remember, you must not touch these things before the divine realm."


    "There are seven different fires?"


    Yebufan was stunned, and then rejoiced: "what level?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tao boundless shook his head helplessly, and then warned: "you don''t need to know what level you are. Just remember, never touch them before the divine realm."


    Although all kinds of prohibitions had already been set up when Tao boundless spread his inheritance, he was still worried about ye Bufan''s disorderly behavior.


    "I know, I know..."


    In the face of Tao''s limitless reminder, yebufan shook his hand and said, "what about chaos heart refining inflammation? Should we forge a life fire now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Tao is boundless and the corners of his mouth twitch.


    If you hadn''t talked so much nonsense, I''m afraid you would have already begun to cultivate the divine Yan heaven swallowing formula at this time.


    Thinking in my heart, Tao boundless stretched out his right hand.


    In an instant, a small purple flame the size of a thumb appeared out of thin air on the palm of his hand, and a layer of nine color divine power was wrapped around the small purple flame.


    Seeing the purple flame in Tao boundless''s hand, yebufan was stunned: "is this what you call chaotic heart refining inflammation? That''s all?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Tao is boundless and the corners of his mouth twitch.


    Buns are buns.


    No matter how good and strong, after being questioned again and again by yebufan, daowuyi finally couldn''t stand it any longer. He couldn''t help scolding: "you know a fart, that''s all? It''s too little? How much do you want? I tell you, if you put it on the Shenwu continent, everything in the Shenwu continent would disappear in one day at most."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "What do you mean?"


    Tao limitless gave a cold snort: "the power of different fires is far beyond your imagination. Once different fires leave the breeding place, they will be out of control directly. If there is no strong one to suppress them, the different fires will continue to devour all the powerful themselves around."


    "Shenwu continent is short of vitality, elements are thin, laws are almost broken, and the heart of the world is weak. Such a star can''t stop chaotic heart refining inflammation. Chaotic heart refining inflammation can definitely burn it up in a day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was in a mess: "no?"


    "No?"


    Tao boundless sneered.


    "Ben, don''t look at this thing. It''s not as fierce as you say."


    After taking a look at the wisp of chaotic heart refining inflammation in Tao limitless''s hand, ye Bufan said in a weak voice.


    "Then I will let you see the power of strange fire. Don''t lose your life because of your ignorance and greed."


    Tao boundless gave a sharp rebuke.


    Then he waved his right hand.


    "Whew!"


    In an instant, the chaotic heart refining inflammation in Dao boundless''s hand came out and turned into a purple light and shot at yebufan.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    At this time, the nine color divine power wrapped around the chaotic heart refining inflammation suddenly dissipated.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, a heat wave came.


    "Shit!!"


    Yebufan couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    ''poof!!''


    The next second, chaos heart refining inflammation rushed directly into his body.


    "Boom!"


    In a short moment, purple flames surged out of yebufan''s body, and the flames burst into the sky. Just for a moment, yebufan''s space turned into a sea of fire.

 Chapter 889

    "Tao is boundless, your uncle''s......"


    In the Sacred Heart pool, in the sea of fire, yebufan could not help scolding angrily, but after only seven words, he clenched his teeth and never spoke again.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he can''t.


    Without the limitless and supreme power of Tao, the power of different fire broke out in an instant when the chaotic heart refining inflammation entered ye Bufan''s body. At this moment, yebufan is in a sea of fire. His flesh, viscera, bones and every part of his body are instantly burnt purple. The terrible temperature is also reaching the extreme in an instant, as if he is going to melt yebufan''s body.


    The burning made yebufan feel the pain of tearing his heart and cracking his lungs. This pain was even more painful than the previous broken flesh.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at ye Bufan, who was struggling and wailing in the Sacred Heart pool, Tao boundless smiled: "boy, do you still think that I am shooting at nothing now?"


    Your sister''s


    Your uncle''s


    Your ancestral


    Yebufan immediately scolded the 108th generation of daoboundless ancestors.


    But he just scolded in his heart, because now he couldn''t open his mouth in pain, and he didn''t have leisure to pay attention to the boundlessness of Tao.


    Tao limitless smiled and said again: "boy, you can rest assured. With the foundation of your supreme divine body, this chaotic heart refining inflammation can''t help you in a short time, but... If you can''t refine it for a long time, it''s not necessarily."


    Your uncle''s


    Yebufan angrily scolded, but ignored Tao boundlessness. Instead, he clenched his teeth, propped up his body, and sat in the Sacred Heart pool.


    Now what we say is nonsense. Refining chaos and refining heart inflammation is the primary task.


    Calm down, hold the yuan and keep one.


    According to the formula of Shenyan devouring the sky, ye Bufan''s divine sense spreads out and instantly locks the chaotic heart refining inflammation that has been driven into his body by Tao boundless.


    At the moment, that wisp of chaotic heart refining inflammation is located in ye Bufan''s Dantian. If the external temperature has reached 1000 degrees, then ye Bufan''s body has reached 5000 degrees under the burning of chaotic heart refining inflammation. In this Dantian, the temperature is even more terrible, I''m afraid it has exceeded 10000.


    It has to be said that the supreme deity is really powerful. If you were an ordinary person, even the strong in the divine realm and the holy realm would have gone up in smoke under this terrible high temperature. However, the supreme divine body did not directly disappear, but became a kind of mutual confrontation with chaotic heart refining inflammation. Even under this high temperature, the physical body was still slowly rising.


    It seems that the supreme divine body is basically refining itself and strengthening itself with the help of chaotic heart refining inflammation.


    If you can, yebufan really wants this state to continue and improve the physical strength with the help of chaotic heart refining inflammation, but yebufan knows that this is impossible.


    Although the supreme god body is powerful, it is not invincible. What''s more, the supreme body has just been shaped. Once the temperature released by the chaotic heart refining heat reaches the limit that the supreme god body can bear, the supreme god body will inevitably collapse.


    Ye Bufan will die if his body collapses.


    So what yebufan needs to do now is to refine the chaotic heart refining inflammation in the Dantian and let him use it for himself, so as to offset its damage.


    As for how to refine?


    This is not difficult.


    Shenyan heaven swallowing formula is not only a cultivation method, but also covers the method of how to transform the fire into its own life fire.


    Yebufan''s divine sense spread out and wrapped up the chaotic heart refining inflammation in the Dantian. Fortunately, although this chaotic heart refining inflammation is terrible, it has no ability to directly melt the divine sense. Otherwise, yebufan doesn''t need to try at all and just give up waiting for death.


    However, although chaos heart refining inflammation cannot melt the divine consciousness, it is not easy for yebufan''s divine consciousness to get close to it.


    In the Dantian, the chaotic heart refining inflammation was unusually irritable. It kept moving, repelling ye Bufan''s divine sense again and again, and keeping him away from himself.


    Yebufan will not give up easily.


    As a result, ye Bufan''s Dantian seems to have become a battlefield between divine sense and chaotic heart refining inflammation. Divine sense is constantly attacking, and chaotic heart refining inflammation is also desperately defending.


    The two tigers are in a stalemate.


    Half a day later, yebufan still made no achievements.


    This situation makes yebufan feel deeply helpless.


    Tao boundless sealed the chaotic heart refining inflammation in his own Dantian. It can be said that the current chaotic heart refining inflammation is the fish to be slaughtered, and I am the knife. But even so, I still can''t help it.


    Yebufan has to admit that if Tao Wuyi didn''t seal the chaotic heart refining inflammation in his own Dantian and let him refine it, it would be a dream to refine a wisp of "wild" chaos heart refining inflammation with his current strength.


    But now


    The divine sense wrapped the Dantian like a warrior. One after another, he entered the Dantian and rushed to the chaos to refine his mind. At the same time, ye Bufan was ruthless in his heart: "hum, how dare you dare to be reckless in the territory of benshao? I tell you, here, you are a dragon and a tiger. You have to lie down for me. You have no choice but to surrender."


    According to Shenyan''s formula of devouring the sky, although heaven and earth fire have no life, as long as they are constantly attacked, they will also fall into a weak state over time, and that is the best time to refine them.


    So what yebufan has to do now is one word, consumption.


    When chaos heart refining inflammation is exhausted and becomes weak, he can work hard and take it down.


    One day later.


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan''s body shook violently, and then a feeling of lethargy came. No doubt, this is the reason for the excessive consumption of divine consciousness.


    "I... day."


    This accident makes yebufan wake up like a dream, but also messy and crazy.


    Indeed, according to the Shenyan heaven devouring formula, as long as you use your Divine sense to constantly consume different fires, once the different fires fall into a weak state, you can take advantage of the weakness and refine them. But obviously, I have neglected one point, that is, divine consciousness.


    Chaotic heart refining inflammation falls into a weak state. Can''t you?


    With my current cultivation accomplishments and current strength of divine consciousness, I can''t compete with chaos heart refining inflammation. To put it bluntly, I can''t play chaos heart refining inflammation.


    Although yebufan is unwilling, he is helpless.


    "Did it fail like this?"


    "Hum!!"


    But at this time, yebufan clearly felt a warm current from the outside pouring into his body. It was only a moment. Yebufan found that his feeling of dizziness was about to disappear. Not only that, his state also recovered to its peak.


    Yebufan was stunned by the sudden change, and then he was overjoyed. There is no doubt that it must be daoboundless.


    "Ha ha, Tao is boundless. You have done a good deed at last."


    The divine sense was restored again, and the state was restored to its peak. In addition, with the backer and plug-in of Tao limitless, yebufan launched an attack on chaos heart refining inflammation again, and was more crazy and unscrupulous than before.


    "Chaotic heart refining inflammation?"


    "Little boy B, I tell you that my little divine sense is inexhaustible. I advise you to submit obediently and don''t struggle any more."


    Two days later, Dao Wuyi made another move, and yebufan''s exhausted divine sense instantly recovered to its peak state, and the original place was full of blood.


    Three days, four days, five days


    Seven days later, yebufan faintly smelled the smell of barbecue. At this time, the original purple flame of chaos heart refining inflammation in the Dantian was eight points dimmer than before, and ye Bufan had already felt it. The resistance of chaos heart refining inflammation was getting weaker and weaker.


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, yebufan found that all the resistance above the chaotic heart refining inflammation disappeared.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Bufan was not surprised but delighted by such an accident.


    There is no doubt that the seven days'' continuous attack without sleep has made chaos heart refining inflammation extremely tired, and now it is directly in a weak state.


    "Right now."


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan directly drives his divine sense to attack in an all-round way.


    Take advantage of the weakness, take advantage of your illness, and kill you!!

 Chapter 890

    I will kill you while you are ill.


    At the moment when chaos refining inflammation fell into a weak state, yebufan immediately launched a fierce attack on it, and the divine consciousness invaded madly and occupied the noumenon of chaos refining inflammation.


    By the Sacred Heart pool.


    "It was a success."


    Feeling ye Bufan''s situation, Dao Wuyi smiled, and then his body seemed to lose its strength, "bang" slumped on the ground.


    The process of yebufan''s "subduing" chaotic heart refining inflammation seems simple, but in fact it is because of the suppression of Tao boundless mind. Otherwise, the difficulty of yebufan''s "subduing" chaotic heart refining inflammation must be increased by a hundred times, or even a thousand times, and yebufan''s own strength simply cannot compete with it.


    It''s a pity that ye Bufan didn''t know it.


    Chaos heart refining inflammation fell into a weak state, but ye Bufan''s attack was increased several times.


    This ebbs and flows.


    "Boom!!"


    Three days later, yebufan''s body was shocked, and chaos heart refining inflammation was thoroughly refined by him.


    With yebufan refining chaotic heart refining inflammation, the hot sea of fire around him dissipated instantly. At the same time, the wisp of chaotic heart refining inflammation in the Dantian still released a terrible high temperature, but it had not caused the slightest threat to yebufan.


    Now chaos heart refining inflammation has become a part of yebufan''s body, and he can control it.


    Not only that, at the moment when ye Bufan refined the chaotic heart refining inflammation, all the burns caused by the chaotic heart refining inflammation in his flesh were instantly recovered.


    After feeling the physical condition, yebufan opened his eyes.


    However, when he saw the boundless Tao lying on the ground while eating sacred heart, yebufan was stunned: "Sir, are you all right?"


    Yebufan knew that when he was refining chaos heart refining inflammation, he could not have refined chaos heart refining inflammation in any way without the help of Tao boundless and his help to restore his divine consciousness again and again.


    It is not only chaotic heart refining inflammation, but also the supreme god body, and the inheritance of the heavenly palace


    All this is the gift of Tao boundlessness.


    So in the face of the boundless Tao, yebufan scolds, but there is no doubt that yebufan is grateful to him and also has deep respect for him.


    "Nothing..."


    Tao limitless sat down on the ground, waved his hand and said, "since you have refined the chaotic heart inflammation, then start to cultivate the formula of divine inflammation devouring heaven."


    "Here?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Any questions?"


    Tao Wuyi asked back after seeing yebufan.


    "This..."


    Yebufan hesitates slightly.


    From entering the tomb to the present, although yebufan is not clear about the specific time elapsed, he knows that the time is definitely not short, and yebufan is concerned about the outside situation. But in the past, no matter whether it was to mold the supreme god body or to refine chaos and heart inflammation, both of them could not stop halfway, so yebufan had no idea of leaving the divine tomb.


    But now it''s different.


    Now that the divine body has been cast and the fire has been collected, the rest is to practice slowly by yourself.


    Since it is cultivation, what is the difference between outside and here?


    Looking at yebufan''s hesitation, Tao boundless smiled. He seemed to know what yebufan thought: "boy, after more than three years of waiting, why do you care to stay a few more days? Do you know what is in the Sacred Heart pool?"


    Yebufan was a little stunned. He glanced at the blood in his bath and said:


    "What?"


    The liquid in the Sacred Heart pool looks like blood, but yebufan knows that it is definitely not blood. Even if it is, it is definitely not ordinary blood. After all, the liquid is not sticky and has no bloody smell. It also emits a faint fragrance, which makes people feel refreshed just by smelling it.


    Can ordinary blood have such an effect?


    It''s impossible.


    In addition, after the consumption of shaping the Supreme God, the blood and water in the Sacred Heart pool is less than 30% of that in the past.


    Tao boundless looked at yebufan and didn''t answer him directly. Instead, he said slowly, "the path of Wu Tao can be divided into four realms: the realm of all, the realm of holy, the realm of God, and the realm of supreme."


    "The so-called worldly realm, that is, from the transformation of the worldly world to Shenwu, is the foundation of martial arts."


    "The holy land is the holy land, the soul melting, flying, and the demigod. This stage is the transition from the mortal state to the divine state. It can be said to be a bridge for mortals to enter the God."


    "As for the divine realm, this is the extreme of martial arts and the final form of martial arts."


    "The nine reincarnations of the divine realm are: serving God, Xuan God, earth God, heaven God, God King, God Emperor, God Zun, God Emperor, and the highest level of Hongmeng God."


    "There are nine reincarnations in the divine realm. The whole divine realm can be divided into 9981 small realms."


    "Above the divine realm is the supreme realm."


    "However, the supreme realm has always been a legendary realm. No one knows whether there is such a realm. At least I have never encountered the supreme realm in my life."


    When the Tao was boundless, yebufan immediately said in a startled voice, "NIMA, there are nine reincarnations in the divine realm. There is also the supreme realm above the divine realm. Doesn''t that mean that the holy realm is not even a scum?"


    "What do you think?"


    Tao boundless chuckled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was in a mess. Then he took another look at Tao boundless and said curiously, "master, what level did you... What level did you have? Hongmeng God?"


    "This Buddha, Hongmeng eight heavens."


    Tao boundless smiled and did not hide Tao.


    "Hongmeng eightfold heaven?"


    Yebufan was shocked.


    According to Tao limitless, there is no supreme realm in this world, so Hongmeng God is the absolute master, and the Hongmeng eightfold heaven in Hongmeng God is definitely the strong among the strong. But even so, Tao limitless has fallen?


    Don''t forget that Tao boundless has a heavenly palace besides being Hongmeng''s eightfold heaven.


    It is conceivable how powerful and terrifying the opponents daowuyi and Tiangong encountered in those years.


    However, yebufan did not continue to ask questions. After all, with his current strength, knowing too much may not be a good thing. Therefore, yebufan immediately changed the subject and said, "elder, what does this have to do with the water in the Sacred Heart pool?"


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me slowly."


    Tao boundless smiled and then continued: "the water in the Sacred Heart pool that you see in front of you is the blood essence of the celestial animals of one Hongmeng God level, three God emperors level, ten God venerable levels and 100 God emperors level, which has been condensed by countless heaven and earth treasures."


    "Not only that, but also the heavenly soul crystal is integrated into the pool water."


    "As for what the heavenly soul crystal is, you must have seen and experienced it when you first entered the God demon cemetery. There is no need for me to say anything more."


    As Tao boundless said, yebufan was stunned.


    Heavenly Soul Crystal?


    Yebufan really doesn''t know what the heavenly soul crystal is, but he knows that it is definitely a thing against the sky and a sharp weapon for cheating. Back then, if the tomb keeper hadn''t stopped him, he could have become a saint in a few seconds with the cultivation of returning to the yuan territory by virtue of the thin Soul Crystal of the heaven way in the God demon cemetery.


    And this is just a few seconds. If time is enough, it is not impossible for yebufan to directly enter the divine realm from the Guiyuan realm.


    It can be imagined how terrible the heavenly soul crystal is and how contrary to heaven it exists.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, Tao Wuyi said again: "this pool of water was originally prepared for me in those years to cast the Supreme God. But it''s a pity... Before I started, the heavenly palace suffered the catastrophe of that year."


    Tao boundless prepares these things in order to shape the supreme divine body for himself?


    Yebufan couldn''t help looking at Tao boundless.


    Tao boundless did not stop: "but this is not the key point. The key point is that this is not ordinary blood, but the origin of heaven and earth. Even if Hongmeng God under the five fold heaven refined it, it may break through one or two small realms."


    "Although 70% of the water has been consumed by the supreme spirit, even if less than 30% of the pool water is left, more than 90% of the essence has been absorbed. However, the origin of heaven and earth is the origin of heaven and earth. It is not comparable to the vitality of heaven and earth. For you, or for the martial arts under the divine realm, it is definitely the top tonic."


    "If you refine it, your accomplishments will be greatly improved."


    "Originally, you wanted to leave the Sacred Heart pool, and there was no big problem to refine it in the future. But now, I can''t hold on for long. Once I disappear and my mind disappears, without the seal of my mind, the rest of the pool, as the origin of heaven and earth, will immediately disappear, return and blend into heaven and earth..."


    "Boom!!"


    The Tao is boundless, and ye Bufan is out of his body. The purple fire rises into the sky.


    Yebufan is not a fool. Tao boundless has said so much, which is just one meaning.


    What kind of divine realm has nine turns, what kind of supreme realm, and what kind of Hongmeng six fold heaven are all bullshit.


    For ye Bufan, these are too far away.


    The key now is that the water in the Sacred Heart pool is a priceless thing. If you don''t take it for your own use as soon as possible, it will be gone

 Chapter 891

    Shenyan devours the formula of heaven, and chaotic heart refining inflammation is isolated.


    Seeing that yebufan ignored himself, he directly entered the cultivation state. Tao boundless was speechless for a while. However, he still had a faint smile on his face and was pleased in his heart.


    In fact, at this stage, his inheritance is over.


    The supreme divine body, the divine Yan swallowing the formula of heaven, the fire of Wu Dao and life forged by chaotic heart refining inflammation, and the Hongmeng emperor Sutra, one of the three forbidden codes in the divine domain, were originally prepared by daolimitless for its own reincarnation, in order to impact the legendary supreme realm.


    It is a pity that Tao boundless had not yet started the reincarnation and restoration, but had encountered that "catastrophe", which led to the defeat of the heavenly palace and the complete "extinction" in the land of the divine realm. It also forced him to apply all the preparations originally used for his reincarnation and restoration to other people in the way of inheritance.


    Now that the foundation of martial arts has been cast, how to go next and how far you can go are beyond the limits of Tao. It all depends on yebufan.


    However, Dao boundless firmly believes that ye Bufan will go farther than himself in the future. After all, the so-called inheritance was originally prepared by Dao boundless to surpass himself.


    Of course, all this has a premise, that is, in this process, ye Bufan will not fall halfway, otherwise, everything is bullshit.


    "Boy, I hope that one day you can surpass yourself, cross Hongmeng, impact the legendary supreme realm, and achieve real detachment."


    Looking at yebufan, Tao boundless gave a deep thought.


    Then he looked up at the top of his head. It seemed that he could penetrate the space and see through the endless vanity. He also made the boundless Taoist priest cold for seven points: "although we have been defeated, the heavenly palace will be immortal. The reincarnation of martial arts, another war, thousands of years have passed. Are you... Ready?"


    A cold face, a bitter cold.


    When our heavenly palace reappears, I want you to wait... Blood for blood.


    For all this, ye Bufan knows nothing about the boundless mood of Tao. At this moment, he is completely immersed in the cultivation of God Yan''s formula of devouring heaven.


    Cast life fire with different fire.


    Use fire to refine everything.


    Accept yourself with all things.


    The cultivation of Shenyan heaven swallowing formula is to regard oneself as a melting pot, melt all things in heaven and earth with life fire, and then integrate into their own melting pot in order to continuously strengthen themselves.


    This is not only the improvement of cultivation, but also the overall improvement of soul, body, divine consciousness... Body.


    But yebufan has the supreme divine body, and his physical body has been promoted very slowly, but his cultivation, his soul and his divine consciousness are different.


    Especially accomplishments


    With the beginning of the cultivation of Shenyan heaven swallowing formula, the life fire cast by chaos heart refining inflammation was separated from the body, and began to devour and melt crazily, as well as refine the blood in the Sacred Heart pool, so that the volume of Ye Bufan''s life fire was also increasing.


    Cultivate the divine Yan swallow heaven formula, and the improvement of life fire means the improvement of cultivation.


    One star condenses yuan, two stars condenses yuan, three stars condenses yuan


    Shenyan devouring heaven Jue operated for a whole week, and ordered the fire to return to the Dantian, and a part of it was filled in the tendons. Yebufan''s martial arts cultivation directly jumped over the world, reaching the level of two stars returning to the yuan.


    Just one time of cultivation, the realm will directly break through twelve times in a row.


    It has to be said that Shenyan devouring heaven Jue is absolutely a terrible martial Jue, at least the previous Tianyan Guiyi Jue could not do so.


    Of course, the reason why ye Bufan can be promoted so quickly has something to do with the blood and water in the Sacred Heart pool. After all, Tao boundless said that more than 90% of the blood and water in this pool, even more than 90% of the essence, have been exhausted by the supreme spirit. However, for the martial arts under the divine realm, it is still the top divine thing to assist in cultivation.


    Life fire returns to the body, and cultivation is integrated into the body.


    Just after the end of one Sunday, yebufan began to practice on the second Sunday. There was no rest during this period.


    Purple life fire, blazing temperature.


    Chaos heartlink crazily melts the blood in the Sacred Heart pool, and constantly improves ye Bufan''s cultivation. However, compared with the previous chaotic heart refining inflammation, its'' destructive power ''has been weakened a lot, even more than a hundred times.


    According to Tao boundless, this is the destiny of all the different fires in heaven and earth. Once they are refined, their power will also be affected, and this influence comes entirely from the owner of the different fires. To put it bluntly, ye Bufan''s strength is too weak, so it limits the chaotic heart refining inflammation.


    Of course, with the continuous improvement of yebufan''s accomplishments, chaos heart refining inflammation will continue to recover until it reaches its peak.


    Three stars return to yuan, four stars return to Yuan... Nine stars return to yuan, one star return to Yuan... Seven stars return to yuan, eight stars return to Yuan... Four turn to heaven, five turn to heaven


    In three days, yebufan''s accomplishments were like drinking water, soaring all the way, reaching seven times a week from the beginning.


    The speed is appalling.


    But yebufan was not happy at all.


    Why?


    Because the blood in the Sacred Heart pool has reached the bottom, in one day at most, the top holy objects of martial arts cultivation under the divine realm will be completely exhausted.


    Of course, if it was just like this, yebufan would not be like this. After all, even without the water of the Sacred Heart pool, he could still practice, but the speed would be much slower.


    However, Tao boundless said that if less than 30% of the blood and water left to cast the supreme god body were to be cultivated by others, it would completely enable an ordinary person to practice all the way from the beginning of the world to serving the God, or even the mysterious God.


    Of course, not so fast.


    But what about yebufan?


    Although he has almost refined all the remaining Sacred Heart pool water in three days, his cultivation has only reached the level of seven turns a week.


    Not to mention the mysterious God, ye Bufan is also different from the five great realms of demigod, flying, soul melting, becoming a saint, and martial arts.


    Moreover, these five realms are all after Sunday.


    If the cultivation of martial artists is compared to the absorption of energy, the energy required by these five realms is absolutely far beyond the sum of the energy required by all previous realms, even tens of times, even hundreds of times.


    In other words, even if ye Bufan was given the same 30% of the Sacred Heart pool water, he would not be able to cultivate to the level of serving God.


    If you want to serve God, you should at least refine dozens, even hundreds, of such a pool water leaf Bufan.


    What does that mean?


    Undoubtedly, after having the supreme spirit body, ye Bufan needs more than 100 times as much energy as other martial artists to practice in every realm.


    The primary level is OK, but what about the later stage?


    Yebufan felt that his scalp was numb.


    The supreme god body is a pit, a bottomless pit.


    Even ye Bufan doubted whether he could break through the demigod and enter the final form of martial arts in his lifetime.


    As for the gods, gods and emperors, Hongmeng and yebufan did not dare to think about it for the time being, let alone the supreme realm.


    In a word, pit.


    Half a day later, the rest of the Sacred Heart pool water was refined by yebufan. At this time, yebufan''s accomplishments were worthy of eight turns of the week.


    Looking at the boundless Tao on the side of the Sacred Heart pool, yebufan said in a slightly disordered way: "elder, is there any blood like this


    Tao Wuyi shook his head.


    Ye Bufan drew at the corner of his mouth: "elder, do you think that according to the current situation, Ben Shao can really cultivate to Hongmeng level?"


    "With the supreme divine body, as long as you don''t fall in the middle, you will be able to step into the martial arts Hongmeng in the future. There is no doubt about this."


    The Tao is boundless and the channel is unequivocal.


    Yebufan doesn''t believe it.


    Tao limitless ignored it, but smiled and said: "in fact, your situation is much better than what I expected. According to my original estimate, the energy required by each realm of the supreme god body will be 150 to 200 times that of others, and you have only reached 156 times now."


    A hundred and fifty-six times, is that all?


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    In fact, he didn''t know that there was another thing daowuyi didn''t tell him, that is, the supreme god body has just been cast. It is like a newborn baby. It will continue to grow in the future. With the improvement of the supreme god body, the amount of energy required for each realm will naturally increase.


    Therefore, 156 times is just the beginning, and it is not impossible to achieve 200 times, 300 times, 400 times, or even a thousand times in the future.


    Of course, there is no doubt about the strength of the supreme body.


    For example, although ye Bufan''s supreme spirit body has just been cast, it is still in its early stage. However, even if ye Bufan stands still and lets the other party attack, the other party may not be able to break ye Bufan''s defense.


    This point has nothing to do with yebufan''s cultivation, but the physical strength of the supreme god body. Even if yebufan doesn''t cultivate, the result is the same.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Tao Wuyi has said again: "well, in more than three years, the inheritance of this master is over."


    As soon as the boundless words fell, yebufan was stunned: "is this the end?"


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "elder, is that all you have to inherit? Apart from that, there is nothing else?"


    "That''s all?"


    Looking at yebufan, Dao boundless could not help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    Not to mention anything else, it was just the chance to cast the supreme divine body. I''m afraid it was enough to make Hongmeng move and even rob him. After all, although it is not difficult to use the blood essence of the celestial beast, not everyone can take out the various gods integrated into it. Moreover, some of them even have only one or two copies, which may not be available in the future.


    The most important thing is that there is also Tiandao soul crystal.


    As the origin of heaven and earth, Tao limitless, together with the three supreme masters of Tiangong, also invited two close friends. A total of six Hongmeng gods joined hands to hunt this heavenly Soul Crystal for casting the Supreme God.


    It is conceivable that the conditions for casting the supreme god body are so harsh.


    It can be said that it is impossible for the second material to cast the supreme deity between heaven and earth. Yebufan''s supreme deity is the only one between heaven and earth.


    However, these things Dao boundless will not tell yebufan in detail. After all, with yebufan''s current vision, that is to say, he may not understand them.


    Looking at yebufan, Tao Wuyi shook his head and said, "what else do you want?"


    "Heaven and earth gods, martial arts and secret magic weapons are all OK. Anyway, Ben Shao is your successor. You won''t let him go out and lose your face in the future?" Looking at the boundless road, yebufan said without hesitation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tao limitless said, "all the things you want, whether they are heaven and earth gods, martial arts gods, or secret magic weapons, are in the treasure house of the heavenly palace. Where there is all my heavenly palace savings, you can take them yourself in the future."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan was overjoyed. Then he was stunned. He looked at Tao boundless and said: "why is it later, not now?"


    "Every man is innocent and bears his guilt."


    Tao boundless answered and said: "with your current strength, if you take these things to go out and show off, you will die. Therefore, in order to prevent this from happening, I have set up three barriers in the treasure house."


    "First, you can open it when your cultivation reaches the peak of the demigod."


    "Second, you need to reach the level of God King."


    "The third and last boundary is that you need to reach the level of Hongmeng God. At least, you need to be Hongmeng God."


    "Of course, I didn''t just set up these three enchantments based on the realm. If you are strong enough, you can ignore the realm and directly break the enchantment. Then the corresponding treasure house will open automatically."


    Directly break the barrier?


    Ye Bufan drew a little at the corner of his mouth.


    Tao boundless was once and now a strong man at the level of Hongmeng God. How easily can his boundary be broken?


    It''s impossible

 Chapter 892

    Although ye Bufan was a little lost because he couldn''t open the heavenly palace treasure house right away, he was just lost. After all, the fact that he can''t open the treasure house now doesn''t mean that he will never open the treasure house in the future. As long as his cultivation reaches the peak of the demigod, he can naturally open the first treasure house.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Tao Wuyi said again: "well, all the things I have to do have been completed, and I don''t have much time left. I will use all my remaining strength to leave three divine patterns for you."


    "Three divine patterns?"


    Yebufan looked at Tao boundless and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "That''s right."


    The Tao boundless answered and said: "the three divine patterns contain all the power left by the Buddha, but you can''t use them yourself. Only when you encounter a mortal crisis, they will take the initiative to inspire and protect your life."


    "Also, you should remember that according to the current situation of the Buddha, these three divine patterns can not resist the attack of Hongmeng God in any case. So when the crisis you encounter comes from Hongmeng God, these three divine patterns will have no effect. You should be aware of this."


    "In addition, there are only three divine patterns, which can only help you resist three deadly attacks, so you must improve your accomplishments as soon as possible, otherwise..."


    "In your current situation, once you encounter a demigod or a God, even if you are protected by the three divine patterns, you will certainly die."


    Three times?


    The Tao was boundless, and yebufan gave a deep thought in his heart.


    It seems that there are few three times of body protection, but in fact there are many. After all, this is equivalent to three more lives. Moreover, yebufan knows the meaning of Tao boundless''s words. Good steel should be used on the blade. If it is used to deal with demigods and serve gods, it is simply a waste.


    To be able to resist any attack under Hongmeng God, such a card should be used to deal with the future God Emperor, God reverence, and even God Emperor level strong.


    But yebufan knows that this is not something he can control. In the final analysis, it is a matter of his own strength. If his strength is strong enough and there is no danger of death, there is no need to use these three life protecting divine patterns.


    External forces are only external forces after all.


    The three divine patterns are just three life guarantees left by Tao limitless. In the final analysis, we still have to rely on ourselves.


    "I see."


    Looking at the boundless road, yebufan answered.


    "Yes."


    Tao Wuyi nodded and then said, "do you have anything else to ask? If so, please put it forward now. Once I have engraved three divine patterns, I will completely disappear between heaven and earth. At that time, if you want to ask anything again, there will be no chance."


    Yebufan was stunned. After thinking for a while, he asked: "elder, who was your opponent in those days?"


    Hearing the words, Tao limitless smiled: "little fellow, you don''t need to pay attention to this for the time being. What you need to do now is to improve your strength as soon as possible. As for who my Tiangong opponent is, when the time is ripe, fengtrace will naturally tell you."


    "Wind trace? Tomb keeper?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he looked at Tao boundless and asked instinctively, "elder, what is uncle Feng''s state now?"


    "God respects heaven."


    Tao is boundless and does not hide Tao.


    "God respects heaven?"


    Yebufan was shocked, and his body was shocked.


    There are nine reincarnations in the divine realm, serving God, Xuan God, earth God, heaven God, God King, God Emperor, God Emperor and Hongmeng God.


    Yebufan never thought that the tomb keeper was the seventh reincarnation of the divine realm.


    With the strength of the tomb keeper, I''m afraid it''s placed in the divine realm of Tao boundless, which is also a peerless strongman to suppress one side, isn''t it?


    With the help of the tomb keeper


    It seemed that he had seen through the thoughts in yebufan''s heart. Before he thought more, Tao boundless had already said: "although the strength of wind trace is not weak, at present, he can help you little except for giving you some guidance on cultivation."


    Yebufan was stunned: "why?"


    Tao boundless smiled: "because he can''t leave the God devil cemetery."


    "Can''t leave the cemetery of gods and demons?"


    Yebufan was puzzled.


    "Yes."


    Tao Wuyi answered: "Wind scar was the only survivor of our heavenly palace in World War I that year. Although he survived, his soul was planted with soul marks. Once he left the divine and demon cemetery, without the cover of his immortal will, at least three Hongmeng gods would immediately feel his breath, and they would immediately come to the location of the wind scar. At that time, not only will the wind scar die, but also the divine land would be completely wiped out by them."


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as the boundless words fell, yebufan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Three great gods come in person?


    Just think about it, yebufan feels a little numb.


    Now yebufan finally knows why Feng scar can''t leave the God and devil cemetery. He is not unable to leave at all, but can''t and dare not leave.


    "Well, I don''t think you have anything to ask, and you can also directly ask wind scar many questions in the future. Now I will start to engrave divine patterns for you." At this time, Tao Wuyi said again.


    "Wait."


    Yebufan immediately made a noise to stop.


    "Do you have any questions?"


    Tao Wuyi looked at him and smiled.


    "Who is shifeixuan?"


    Yebufan has always been full of doubts and curiosity about this cheap master who brought himself from the earth to the Shenwu continent by using artifact.


    "Shifeixuan?"


    Tao boundless was stunned, then he smiled and said, "one of the three supreme masters of the heavenly palace is Shiyu."


    "Shiyu?"


    Yebufan was stunned: "is shifeixuan Shiyu?"


    Tao boundless shook his head: "shifeixuan is not a Shiyu, she is just a descendant of Shiyu. What you know is that shifeixuan is just a part of her original self, which came to the divine land by chance. If nothing happens, her original self should have reached the level of divine king or divine emperor by now."


    God King, or God Emperor?


    Yebufan did not expect that shifeixuan was so powerful. He did not expect that shifeixuan was the supreme descendant of Tiangong.


    After a short silence, yebufan spoke again:


    "So shifeixuan already knows the relationship between the divine and demon cemetery and the heavenly palace? Or... Has she also been wiped out of all her memories in the divine and demon cemetery?"


    "If her memory is erased, you will not come to Shenwu." Tao is boundless, you smiled.


    Yebufan was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Tao limitless smiled and said: "that little girl''s separation in those years was only a semi divine high-level, and Zhu tianqin was only a secondary divine weapon. Do you think that with her ability, she can drive the spirit to look for heirs in the endless Galaxy?"


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    "Horizontal trough."


    The next second, he exclaimed, looked at the way limitless and said, "are you the one who did all this?"


    "To be exact, I just gave Zhu tianqin the ability to shuttle through the void at the request of the Shijia girl." Tao boundless smiled.


    "At the request of shifeixuan? What do you mean?"


    Yebufan was puzzled.


    Tao wuyishu said: "you should have known about the Shenwu mainland. If the Shijia girl didn''t set up the senluowanxiang sky killing array here, I''m afraid this continent would have been captured by the demons. However, even with the senluowanxiang sky killing array, Shenwu mainland is not absolutely safe. Therefore, she made a suggestion to me that is to help me find heirs outside the Shenwu mainland."


    "I also thought it was a good idea for her, so I agreed to her and gave Zhu tianqin the ability to shuttle through the void temporarily."


    "Of course, the Buddha only gave Zhu tianqin the ability to shuttle through the void. The other seals were completely set by herself."


    "As for why, you should have been able to think of it."


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned. After thinking for a while, he said suspiciously: "if benshao can get the inheritance of the divine tomb, it would be great. If benshao can''t get the inheritance, then she plans to cultivate benshao into a god of killing to protect the divine land?"


    "That''s right."


    Tao is boundless and does not deny Tao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Now he finally understands why he can only improve his accomplishments after he has killed the demon clan and the barbarian animals. This is what shifeixuan deliberately did.


    Now we only hunt demons and wild animals. In the future, we must only hunt foreign demons.


    Shifeixuan is basically guiding himself to fight against the demons step by step in the way of inheriting the seal. After all, if he doesn''t do that, he can''t break through the bottleneck and enter a higher realm. If he wants strength, he has to hunt the demons.


    Pit, giant pit.


    There really is no free lunch between heaven and earth.


    "Do you feel cheated and cheated by her?" At this time, Tao Wuyi said with a smile: "in fact, not only you, but also I feel cheated by her. This little girl... It''s too ghost."


    "What do you mean? You''ve been fucked by her, too?"


    Yebufan was stunned and looked at Tao Wuyi with a puzzled face.


    "Soul control."


    Tao has no limit.


    "Soul control secret skill?"


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    Tao Wuyi said: "ask yourself, if you don''t have the soul control secret skill, do you think you can pass the second of my three levels, the Tongtian Wu tower?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan immediately drew a corner of his mouth.


    Tongtian Wu tower?


    If there is no soul control secret skill, to tell the truth, yebufan really can''t pass the assessment of the second pass of tianwu tower. From beginning to end, he is cheating.


    "No?"


    He smiled and said, "that''s why I said that this little girl is too evil. Even I was cheated by her. But overall, I''m very satisfied with you. Otherwise... Even if you pass the second pass of the Tongtian martial arts tower, you won''t be able to inherit all of my skills."


    Yebufan glanced at Tao boundless, and immediately changed the subject and said: "you said shifeixuan was a strong man at the level of God King and even God Emperor. In that case, why didn''t he do it himself? In this way, can the crisis in Shenwu mainland be solved immediately?"


    Daowuyi didn''t immediately answer yebufan, but said slowly: "it has been more than 100000 years since shifeixuan came to Shenwu continent separately, and the arrival time of the Tianmo clan army is not much different. After more than 100000 years, Tianmo clan has never won Shenwu continent, so why don''t they seek foreign aid? Or, since they can''t attack for a long time, why don''t they just give up and leave Shenwu continent?"


    "This..."


    Yebufan hesitated slightly and was puzzled.


    Tao Wuyi said: "because when the divine and demon cemetery came to the Shenwu continent, the wind trace, with the help of the Buddha, arranged the sky covering barrier with the world heart of the Shenwu continent as the core, hiding the whole Shenwu continent in the starry sky."


    "From the outside, the Shenwu continent does not exist."


    "In those days, shifeixuan and the army of Tianmo clan came to the Shenwu continent entirely because of an accident. After entering the barrier of covering the sky, unless they can refine the heart of the world and open the barrier from the inside, or break it from the outside, they will not be able to leave this Star region, let alone get in touch with the outside world."


    "Zhetian barrier has existed until now, that is, from the moment when the divine and demon cemetery came to the Shenwu continent, only Zhu tianqin left this area."


    "Although shifeixuan''s separation once came to the Shenwu continent, her original master knew nothing about the situation here, because the sky covering barrier isolated everything."


    "No."


    Tao Wuyi said here, and yebufan immediately interrupted: "how could shifeixuan not know the situation here? I had seen her at the beginning..."


    "What you see is only the image left by her separation."


    The Tao is boundless and the channel is unequivocal.


    "Is it just separation?"


    Yebufan instinctively murmured.


    Daowuyi continued: "even shifeixuan, who knows the situation here, can''t break the barrier with her ability. Therefore, the situation you said is impossible. The crisis of Shenwu continent can only be solved by relying on its own strength. No one outside can help."


    "Unless you refine the heart of the world and open the barrier to cover the sky, however, in that case, there will inevitably be a God King, God Emperor, or even a god revered or God Emperor level strong person coming to the Shenwu continent. After all, a star hidden in the Star River, in the view of the existing members of the Tianmo clan, there are already hidden secrets, or even amazing opportunities."


    "Therefore, if you want to open the sky covering barrier in the future, you must remove all the heavenly demons. Otherwise, the Shenwu continent will face a catastrophe."


    "Of course, if you don''t care about Shenwu, it''s another matter."


    "However, my advice to you is that even if you refine the heart of the world in the future, you''d better not open the sky covering barrier, because with the sky covering barrier, as long as you don''t expose yourself, even the powerful gods and emperors may not be able to find the existence of the divine land. You can take this place as the headquarters of the heavenly palace in the future."


    "Of course, I''m just making suggestions. How to develop the heavenly palace in the future and what arrangements to make for the Shenwu mainland are all your business."


    Looking at the boundlessness of Tao, yebufan said: "I''ll write it down, but... If you don''t open the barrier, won''t anyone be able to leave?"


    "Yes."


    Tao boundless replied: "however, as long as you refine the heart of the world, you can still leave Shenwu without opening the barrier. Of course, you are the only one who can leave. Others can''t."


    "Can''t you put it in the heaven burial palace?"


    "No."


    "All right."


    With a reply, yebufan said: "Ben, there''s nothing to ask. You can start to engrave divine patterns directly."


    "Yes."


    Tao boundless said with a smile.


    "Wait."


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly stopped. Looking at Tao boundless, he slightly tensed and said: "Ben Shao, is shifeixuan still sealed?"

 Chapter 893

    "Is the seal of shifeixuan still on me?"


    This problem can be regarded as the biggest concern in yebufan''s heart. If it is still the same as before, it requires a lot of meritorious deeds to solve the artifact every time when breaking through the great realm. Yebufan can hardly imagine the impact.


    After all, the meritorious service required by each unsealing and upgrading of Shenwu has been terrible. In the future, the meritorious service required by the holy land may be astronomical. If there is still the seal of an artifact, ye Bufan will never be fascinated by the martial arts in his life.


    "Rest assured."


    Looking at ye Bufan with a nervous face, Tao limitless smiled and said: "when you cast the supreme divine body, the imprisonment of shifeixuan had already been broken. In the future, there will be no more restrictions on your cultivation. Not only that, the spirit of killing tianqin has also awakened."


    "Hoo..."


    The road is endless, and yebufan can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "That''s good."


    Then he added.


    Without the imprisonment of shifeixuan, yebufan seems to have taken off a layer of shackles. From now on, the sky is high enough for birds to fly, and the sea is wide enough for fish to jump.


    The most important thing is that Qin Xin also wakes up. As far as ye Bufan is concerned, this is definitely a double blessing.


    Ignoring ye Bufan''s excitement, Tao Wuyi looked at him and said slowly, "well, now I will engrave divine patterns for you."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded: "let''s start."


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, a strong wind in the space around him came inexplicably, pouring into the boundless road from all directions.


    Not only that, there are gold and green runes in the strong wind. These runes fill the whole space. At this moment, they are constantly merging into the boundless body of Tao.


    This is true both inside and outside the divine tomb.


    At this moment, the whole God and devil cemetery seems to be transformed into a world of golden runes and a sea of green runes. These runes gather madly with the boundless Tao as the center.


    Most importantly, the golden and green runes also contain a profound and incomparable breath, which makes people intoxicated, but also makes people tremble.


    As if a random Rune could annihilate the world.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan was shocked.


    Tao boundless smiled and said, "what you see now is the origin of the order and the two laws of life that I understand."


    "The origin of the law?"


    Yebufan was stunned and puzzled.


    Tao boundless smiled and said, "the nine elements of heaven and earth, namely, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and darkness, constitute the five laws of time, space, life, order and destruction. The cornerstone of the elements, the law is extension. Only by controlling the law can we truly borrow the power of heaven and earth. The ultimate goal of martial arts cultivation is to build different laws through different elements."


    "Law is the foundation of building heaven and earth."


    "The vast majority of people are unable to pry into the laws all their lives. Although I have the cultivation of Hongmeng eight heaven, I only master the two laws."


    "Looking at the divine realm, in this era, in addition to the self, there are three peerless powers who have also grasped and controlled two laws, and the rest, although they have also understood and controlled the power of laws, are only one."


    "Above Hongmeng, there is a supreme realm."


    "I guess that the supreme realm in the legend is to gather the five laws of heaven and earth and integrate them into one, so as to be detached from heaven and earth."


    "Of course, this is just my guess."


    "In a word, you should remember that whether you want to achieve the supreme status of Hongmeng or the supreme status, it is the law of heaven and earth."


    "The more rules you understand, the stronger your strength will be."


    "I used to control the two laws of heaven and earth with the cultivation of Hongmeng eightfold heaven. Within the divine domain, if one enemy is one, I will be invincible."


    "If you can understand the law at the time of the divine emperor, then you can ignore your accomplishments and fight against Hongmeng with the divine emperor. You can even win the war and kill him."


    "Remember, remember..."


    While talking, countless golden and green runes have gathered around Dao boundless body. At this time, his body and the two runes are integrated into one. At this moment, Dao boundless body also turns into a little star light, and then rushes to ye Bufan''s eyebrows.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was slightly absent-minded.


    "Whew!"


    In an instant, the little star light dissipated and merged into yebufan''s body. Then, three golden and green flame marks appeared in the center of yebufan''s eyebrows.


    Three marks, three divine patterns.


    After a while, the three divine patterns hid in yebufan''s body and disappeared directly.


    So far, everything is calm.


    "Is it over?"


    Yebufan could not help murmuring.


    He touched the center of his eyebrows and found nothing different. He looked at the surrounding space and shouted, "Sir, are you still there?"


    Unfortunately, Tao boundless has no response.


    "It seems that he is really between heaven and earth." Yebufan murmured, then looked solemn and said, "elder, as you said, the cause and effect cycle, since you have inherited it, it will naturally fulfill your last wish."


    "One day, Ben Shaohui will lead the heavenly palace back to the divine realm."


    "There is revenge, blood for blood!!"


    ¡­¡­


    God and devil cemetery.


    Just like when they first entered the God and devil cemetery, everyone is still busy refining the inheritance crystallization, trying to obtain the inheritance of the heavenly palace.


    However, the only inheritance condition of Wu Dao fit has infinitely increased the difficulty of obtaining inheritance, so that in more than three years, less than one tenth of the more than 2000 people have actually obtained inheritance, that is, only more than 100 people.


    Just imagine, in the God devil cemetery, even if there are not three supreme masters, 18 gods, 72 imperial concubines, and 108 flag leaders, only the inheritance of ordinary members of the heavenly palace has exceeded 370000, almost 380000.


    More than 2000 people refine the inheritance and crystallization of nearly 380000 ordinary members of the heavenly palace. Each inheritance and crystallization can be refined three times at a time, which is equivalent to more than 2000 people refining 1.14 million inheritance. On average, each person can refine and propagate 570 times a day.


    Of course, after the failure of inheritance, crystallization and refining, it takes time to re condense. Even ordinary Tiangong members need a month to condense their inheritance, crystallization and refining. Therefore, it is impossible to continuously refine the inheritance crystallization in the God and devil cemetery, even if it is the inheritance crystallization of ordinary members. After this refining, the next refining needs to wait another month.


    In other words, 380000 inheritance crystals can be refined again every other month. In this way, it seems a long time for more than three years, but in fact, each inheritance crystal appears only 39 times.


    Even so, in more than three years, the times of refining, inheritance and crystallization of each seven kill member reached more than 22000.


    However, there were more than 2000 people. Over the past three years, each person has refined more than 22000 ordinary inheritance crystals, with a total of more than 40 million times of refining inheritance crystals. However, only more than 100 people have succeeded in the inheritance.


    Of the more than 40 million rounds of refining, only more than 100 were successful.


    The success rate is more than one in four million.


    The probability is appalling.


    In addition, there are three supreme inheritances. When everyone entered the divine and demon cemetery for the first time, long Xiaobao directly obtained the inheritance of the supreme ''dust sealing'' after the failure of the ''unintentional'' inheritance of the supreme.


    It can be said that his success rate has reached 50%, which is definitely a good start for everyone. But now more than three years have passed, long Xiaobao is still carrying on the inheritance in the cocoon, and there is no sign of the end.


    Moreover, the supreme inheritance is carried out once a year, and the two remaining supreme masters of ''mindless'' and'' Shiyu ''are equivalent to two opportunities to obtain the supreme inheritance every year, and more than three years is equivalent to six opportunities to refine the supreme inheritance during this period.


    As a result, all six refining and chemical operations failed.


    Of course, after long Xiaobao, although no one has obtained the supreme inheritance, they still have a lot to gain from the inheritance of the 18 God generals, 72 imperial concubines and 108 flag leaders. At least no inheritance has failed.


    At the entrance of the divine tomb, yebufan appeared here out of thin air.


    "For more than three years, I don''t know how everyone is." With a murmur, yebufan''s direct divine sense dispersed and explored the situation in the divine and demon cemetery.


    As the Lord of the sacred tomb, everything here can not hide from yebufan''s exploration.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    However, it was only a second before yebufan''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t help exclaiming: "where are the hooligans? How dare you eat the tofu made of small foam?"

 Chapter 894

    "Where are the hooligans? How dare you eat the tofu made of small foam?"


    In yebufan''s perception, Luo Qianmo is sitting at the gate of the heaven burial palace. On her lap sits a twoorthree year old boy whose whole body is leaning against Luo Qianmo''s arms. If that''s all, at the moment, the little boy not only holds Luo Qianmo''s neck with one arm, but also puts his paw on the towering ball in front of Luo Qianmo''s chest.


    Moreover, in yebufan''s perception, the little boy''s young face was full of satisfaction and... Well, it was a little obscene.


    Looking back at Luo Qianmo, her face was bitter and helpless.


    "Sister Qianmo, when the baby grows up, will you be his wife? The baby will be very good to sister Qianmo."


    Suddenly, the little boy said with a little milk.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Qianmo couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    She is messy and even more broken.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the entrance of the divine tomb, yebufan could not help drawing a corner of his mouth.


    Your sister, you just took advantage of me, and now you are still openly digging into my corner in front of me?


    It''s just the opposite.


    Yebufan suddenly runs away. Even he has forgotten that he is in the God and devil cemetery. He also ignores that it is abnormal for the little boy to appear here.


    "Whew!"


    With a flash of body shape, yebufan directly appeared at the gate of the burial palace, staring at the little boy in Luo Qianmo''s arms. He pointed at each other and angrily scolded:


    "Little boy, let go of your paws."


    "Hum!!"


    The sudden sound made Luo Qianmo''s whole body tremble instinctively. When she looked up and saw yebufan, the whole person was instantly stunned.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, the little boy also looked at yebufan. His milky voice was full of a sense of old age. Then he glanced at yebufan and asked, "why hasn''t the baby seen you before?"


    "I am your uncle..."


    Yebufan angrily scolded and said, "it''s OK to take advantage of girls at a young age. I''ll give it back to you as a wife. Have you got all your hair?"


    "You care?"


    The little boy retorted. Then he left Luo Qianmo''s arms and stood in front of yebufan, with his left hand on his hips and his right hand pointing to yebufan, threatening: "you leave here right away, or... The baby will be rude to you."


    "You drink..."


    Yebufan laughed: "are you going to be rude to Ben Shao?"


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, yebufan immediately came to the little boy. Without giving him a chance to respond, he grabbed the clothes behind the little boy, then lifted him up, put him in front of him, and said, "come on, you''re welcome. Let''s have a look at this one less?"


    "Bad guy, let go of the baby."


    The little boy ignored yebufan, just waved his hands and said with his legs.


    "What if Ben Shao doesn''t let go?"


    Yebufan looked at the little boy and said with a smile.


    "Wow, wow..."


    In an instant, the little boy burst into tears: "Grandpa Feng, come to save the baby. The bad guy bullied the baby, sobbing..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan drew at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hum!!"


    At this time, Luo Qianmo, who was buried at the gate of the heavenly palace, suddenly recovered from the little boy''s crying and shouting. Seeing the scene of yebufan carrying the little boy, she immediately ran up and said, "you, you put him down quickly. He is your son."


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, yebufan was shocked.


    Space is dead.


    He glanced at the little boy in his hand, turned to Luo Qianmo, and said in some confusion, "this boy is Ben Shao''s son?"


    The little boy was also stunned for a while. Then he took a look at yebufan, then looked at Luo Qianmo, and said inconceivably, "is he the baby''s father?"


    "Yes."


    Luo Qianmo nodded slightly disorderly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the corner of yebufan''s mouth drew, and then he looked at the little boy in his hand.


    At this time, yebufan remembered that this was the cemetery of gods and demons, and it was impossible for outsiders to enter here. When he entered the tomb to accept the boundless inheritance of Tao, Leng Shang had been pregnant for several months, and now he wanted to come... There is no doubt that this is his son.


    But thinking of the previous scene, yebufan could not help being messy and crazy.


    How long did you stay in the tomb?


    A little over three years.


    That is to say, the little boy is only a little over two years old now, and the children over two years old have started to learn to take advantage of other girls?


    But also openly dig his father''s corner, let Luo Qianmo be his wife?


    This NIMA


    You''re so obsessed at a young age. How can you grow up?


    Looking at yebufan''s expression, Luo Qianmo was also embarrassed. Naturally, she knew what yebufan was thinking. In fact, it was not only yebufan, but everyone in the demon cemetery was speechless about the little guy. Just because, since he was born, how about... Apart from his clothes, which girl here hasn''t been taken advantage of by him?


    None.


    Of course, the exceptions of Qian Rumeng and other women who are integrating inheritance are not that the little guy doesn''t want to, but that he doesn''t have a chance at all.


    At this time, the little guy also looked at yebufan.


    "Are you daddy?"


    A moment later, the little boy asked.


    Yebufan was speechless, no matter in his previous life or this life, although he had been a man for two generations, he had never felt like a father.


    So he didn''t know how to answer the little guy for a moment.


    "Dad, can you let go of the baby? The baby hurts..." but at this time, the little guy looked at ye Bufan with watery eyes and said pitifully.


    Yebufan was stunned, so he carefully put down the little guy and released him. Then he squatted down and looked at the little guy. Yebufan was about to speak


    Unfortunately, the little guy didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. After regaining his freedom, the little guy immediately turned and ran to the burial palace. While running, he shouted: "Mom, help! Dad is a bad man. Dad wants to beat the baby. The baby is so poor..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan was in disorder.


    Hearing this, yebufan twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Luo Qianmo smiled, as if she had been used to all this, or... She had thought that the little guy would do it.

 Chapter 895

    "Brother ye?"


    In the main hall of the burial palace, yebufan, Leng Ning Shang, yejingyu, Luo Qianmo and others sat around a long table in the center of the main hall, looking at the Leng Ning Shang. They could not help but look at the little guy hiding behind the Leng Ning Shang, who just showed his head. Yebufan could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth, and his face was even more messy: "whose name is this?"


    Hearing the speech, he said with embarrassment: "it''s Ye Ge, not brother ye?"


    Yebufan blushed: "is there any difference?"


    "Brother, don''t be dissatisfied. It took sister-in-law Ning Shang several months to beg for the word ''leaf song''."


    At this time, ye Jingyu suddenly said.


    For more than three years, ye Jingyu was no longer the insolent and violent little girl at the beginning, but showed a full goddess style in her every move and gesture.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned and looked at Ye Jingyu, who was puzzled.


    "Not yet your precious son."


    Yejingyu stood up, stared at the little guy, then looked at yebufan, and said: "brother Ye''s name was taken by the little bastard himself. In his words, the name... People have to call him brother as soon as they speak. They dare not be enemies or friends. He has won a few points just because of his momentum."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan drew again at the corner of his mouth.


    Brother ye?


    You have to call yourself brother when you open your mouth?


    This NIMA


    Suddenly, yebufan glanced at the little guy and asked, "are you just letting him do this?"


    "Or else?"


    Yejingyu stretched out her hands and said, "the little guy has said that he will not agree to anything except this one, no matter what we call him. Anyway, we can''t do anything about him. Why don''t you try? See if you can cure him, little bastard?"


    After a pause, ye Jingyu changed the subject and continued: "what''s more, this little guy is very colorful. Since a few months ago, he has been thinking about how to take advantage of us. If we don''t agree, he will cry and make trouble. Moreover, on several occasions, he even hid in his room in advance to watch us take a bath."


    "If we hadn''t watched him born at the beginning, we all doubted whether he was an old goat who had lived for hundreds of years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yejingyu''s words fell, and yebufan''s mouth pulled again.


    Since a few months ago, they have been trying to take advantage of women. If they don''t agree, they will cry and make trouble? Still peeping at people taking baths?


    It''s turned upside down.


    Is this still a kid over two years old? Just as yejingyu said, this is an old goat who has lived for hundreds of years.


    wait!!


    Suddenly, yebufan''s whole body was shocked. He glanced at the little guy hiding behind the condensed clothes, and his eyes flashed a deep meaning.


    If it is a normal child over two years old, it is naturally impossible to have such behavior, but what if it is abnormal?


    For example, soul reincarnation.


    It is not surprising that even a newborn baby, who has memories of previous lives, would behave like this, let alone a child over two years old.


    Yebufan himself is the best proof.


    The more you think about it, the more likely ye Bufan thinks it is. Therefore, his eyes at the little guy are more and more profound.


    This scene was clearly seen by the public, and the little guy was no exception. His exposed head was immediately hidden behind his clothes.


    "What are you doing? You scared him."


    Seeing this, Cong Shang immediately looked at yebufan and scolded.


    Yebufan''s fierce recovery.


    "Ben, please leave."


    Looking at the crowd, yebufan suddenly said something, and then his body flashed and disappeared into the sight of the crowd.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the people were stunned. They looked at each other and wondered what the hell yebufan was doing.


    Somewhere in the God devil cemetery.


    The tomb keeper sat on the ground, like a stone statue at the gate of the divine tomb before, sitting there motionless.


    In front of the tomb keeper was old ye, who was surrounded by black fog and sat on the ground.


    "Whew!"


    Yebufan flashes and appears beside the tomb keeper.


    "Palace leader!!"


    The tomb keeper immediately opened his eyes, stood up, looked at yebufan and called.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded, then looked at old ye and said, "Uncle Feng, how is old ye now?"


    "Report back to the palace leader. In a few months, he should be able to refine the poison completely. Then it will be all right." The tomb keeper said respectfully.


    "That''s good."


    Yebufan answered, then looked at the tomb keeper, hesitated, and said, "Uncle Feng, what can you do to verify whether someone is reincarnated?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the tomb keeper was stunned: "palace leader, what are you doing?"


    "Ben Shao suspects that the little guy may be the reincarnation of someone''s soul." Yebufan didn''t hide it and directly expressed his concerns.


    "That''s impossible."


    But the tomb keeper immediately rejected it.


    "Why?"


    Yebufan was stunned and puzzled.


    "It''s very simple. Young master doesn''t have the conditions to reincarnate and rebuild."


    The tomb keeper smiled and said.


    "Conditions? What conditions?"


    Yebufan frowned and asked.


    The tomb keeper hesitated for a moment, then slowly said: "since it is a reincarnated soul, there must be a soul. This is a prerequisite."


    "In addition, the soul of ordinary people can not be reincarnated to rebuild or devour the soul to seize the body. If you want to reincarnate to rebuild or devour the soul to seize the body, you need to have enough strength, or with the help of strong external forces. There must be one of the two."


    "In the Shenwu continent, there is no such situation."


    "As for the martial arts..."


    After a pause, the tomb keeper said with a smile, "that''s even more impossible. This star region has the protection of covering the sky and forming a boundary. Foreign spirits can''t enter at all. Even those at the level of Hongmeng God are the same. In that case, how can we reincarnate and rebuild?"


    "What''s more, it is still a cemetery of gods and demons."


    "Here, there is the immortal will of the previous palace leader. Once unstable factors such as spirits enter here, they will never escape the perception of the immortal will of the previous palace leader. Not only that, the other party will be killed directly."


    "So, your concern is unnecessary, imperial master."


    "This..."


    Yebufan hesitated slightly, and then said: "if not, is this little boy... Too evil?"


    According to yejingyu, the little guy started thinking about how to take advantage of women a few months ago. How old was he then?


    Not even two years old.


    Can a child under the age of two have such ''awareness''? And the name he gave himself, brother ye? Without mature thinking, can he think of these?


    It''s impossible.


    All of this shows that it is abnormal.


    "In fact, this has something to do with the previous palace leader." Yebufan''s words fell, and the tomb keeper said with a smile.


    "Tao is boundless?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned: "what does it have to do with him?"


    The tomb keeper said with a smile: "during the period when the palace leader accepted the inheritance, and also at the birth of the young master, the former palace leader took a trace of heavenly Soul Crystal from the original solution of the palace leader casting the supreme god body, and injected it into the young master."


    "The heavenly soul crystal is the origin of heaven and earth. Even those who are strong in the divine realm can covet it. This trace of heavenly soul crystal can be injected into the body of a newborn baby, which can maximize the baby''s body abilities and take the initiative to shape the foundation of martial arts for him."


    "To put it bluntly, before this trace of heavenly soul crystal is completely consumed and refined, the young master''s growth rate will be several times that of normal people. This includes not only the physical body and spirit, but also the mind and the ability to accept things around him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the tomb keeper said, yebufan was in a mess: "that is to say, Ben Shao''s son has become an out and out little satyr because of the influence of the outside world?"


    "Maybe, maybe not."


    "What do you mean?"


    "This..."


    The tomb keeper hesitated for a moment and said embarrassedly, "palace leader, it seems that you have five ladies before you are 20 years old."


    Ye Bufan was stunned: "you mean, is this heredity?"


    "Everyone has a heart for beauty." The tomb keeper smiled and said, "this is not necessarily a bad thing."


    Nima, a two-year-old kid thinks about picking up girls all day. Is this still a good thing?


    Yebufan is in a mess.


    However, the tomb keeper continued: "the palace leader, in fact, these are not important. The important thing is that under the influence of this trace of heavenly soul crystal, the little childe''s ability to accept and understand before the age of 10 is several times or even ten times that of normal people. At this age, although he is not suitable for practicing martial arts, he can start to learn martial arts theories."


    "Wu Dao theory?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    "Yes."


    The tomb keeper answered: "martial arts, martial rhymes, magical powers, secret arts, Dandao, arrays and so on are all related to martial arts. Although they can''t be cultivated, with the young master''s current understanding and acceptance ability, they must be able to lay a solid foundation. In addition, the strengthening of his body by the heavenly soul crystal, when he really starts to cultivate in the future, he will certainly get twice the result with half the effort."


    When the tomb keeper said something, yebufan thought to himself

 Chapter 896

    Raising or not teaching is the fault of the father.


    Yebufan will never allow his child to become a worthless playboy, at least for now, absolutely not.


    It took only a few minutes for yebufan to return to the main hall of the heavenly palace.


    Looking at the little guy hiding behind the condensed clothes, only one head was exposed. He was a little afraid of himself. Yebufan waved to him with a smile: "baby, come to Daddy."


    "No."


    But he didn''t want to. The little guy just retracted his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, yebufan couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth, embarrassed and ashamed. The others couldn''t help laughing.


    She turned around, looked at the little guy, touched his head, and said with a smile, "isn''t the baby going out? Only dad can take the baby out."


    Smelling the words, the little guy looked up at his clothes, and then looked at yebufan. His little eyes turned slowly, as if he were thinking about something. A moment later, the little guy loosened his clothes and ran to yebufan.


    "Daddy..."


    Holding ye Bufan''s calf, the little guy said intimately.


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched, and there was no doubt that this "Daddy" was shouting at the world outside the God devil cemetery.


    But yebufan didn''t care too much. After all, this is a good start.


    Then he picked up the little guy and put him on his legs. Looking at him, yebufan said with a smile, "does the baby want to leave the God and devil cemetery?"


    "Yes."


    The little guy''s eyes lit up: "my aunt said there were many delicious food outside, and there were many, many fun things."


    Yebufan glanced at yejingyu, then looked at the little guy and said with a smile, "is my aunt very nice to my baby?"


    "Yes, yes, the little aunt is very kind to the baby."


    The little guy said excitedly.


    But yebufan pretended to look pale. "Does the baby still watch my aunt take a bath? Do you know that this is wrong?"


    The little guy was stunned. Then he waved his hand and said, "no, no, the baby didn''t peek at my aunt''s bath."


    Are you still arguing??


    Yejingyu glared at the little guy.


    "Really?"


    Yebufan asked in a deep voice.


    "Really."


    The little guy said very seriously: "the baby didn''t peek, the baby just looked quietly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was in disorder.


    Is there any difference between peeking and peeking?


    Yebufan was also ashamed. Then he looked at the little guy and said with a smile: "the baby told his father, what do you want to see?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and yejingyu gave him a fierce glare, even the two women, Leng Shang and Luo Qianmo, seemed to say:


    "You ask?"


    "It''s not that your baby son is naturally romantic."


    The little guy looked at yebufan, then bowed his head, pointed to his chest, and said without hesitation: "the baby just wants to see why the little aunts here are all bulging, which is totally different from the baby."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned.


    Cong Shang, Luo Qianmo, and ye Jingyu were stunned. They looked shocked and embarrassed. Looking at the little guy, they were very messy.


    Because of this?


    At this moment, they all have an impulse to hit the wall.


    It was a shame.


    All along, or in the past few months, they have been stopping and correcting the bad behavior of the little guy, but they have never studied it deeply.


    After all, the little guy is still young. Cong Shang doesn''t want him to involve too much in this aspect too early. What''s more, whether Cong Shang, Luo Qianmo, ye Jingyu, or other people in the God demon cemetery, they all look at the problem from their own perspective and ignore the age of the little guy. Therefore, they understand all the ''bad'' behaviors of the little guy as inherited ye Bufan. As the saying goes, Like father, like son. They are both lecherous.


    But don''t want to, eventually became a misunderstanding.


    Of course, it''s not everyone''s fault. After all, because of the heavenly soul crystal, the little guy''s growth rate is too fast. In some aspects, people don''t treat him as a child at all.


    A moment later, yebufan withdrew his mind and looked at the little guy. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly


    However, although this matter is a misunderstanding, some things are not.


    A moment later, yebufan looked at the little guy, pointed to Luo Qianmo, looked solemn and said, "does the baby know who she is?"


    "Yes, sister Qianmo."


    The little guy glanced at Luo Qianmo and said with a smile.


    "She is not sister Qianmo."


    Yebufan immediately denied and corrected Tao.


    "Then who is she?"


    The little guy was stunned and confused.


    "She''s dad''s wife."


    When yebufan said this, Luo Qianmo''s face showed a blush.


    The little guy took a look at Luo Qianmo, then looked at the condensed clothes, and finally looked at yebufan. With a puzzled face, he interrupted: "isn''t dad''s wife her mother?"


    Yebufan was stunned, and then said: "sister Qianmo, no, aunt Qianmo, like her mother, is also the father''s wife and the baby''s elder. Therefore, in the future, the baby can''t tell aunt Qianmo to marry the baby. Do you understand?"


    "Oh..."


    The little fellow answered with a vague reply, and then said: "is that elder sister Ye Hua, elder sister Ye Shu, elder sister an Yinuo... Also my father''s wife?"


    The little guy said the names of more than ten people on his face, which made yebufan stunned, but instinctively said, "No."


    "Can the baby marry them?" The little guy immediately asked. He looked up at yebufan and his big watery eyes were full of questions.


    Yebufan was stunned again and went crazy at the bottom of his heart:


    Your younger sister, you are young and have a big appetite. Your father has only five wives. How can you marry more than a dozen at once?


    "No."


    Immediately, yebufan immediately rejected.


    "Why?"


    The little guy asked with a puzzled face.


    "This..."


    Yebufan was speechless.


    Yeah, why not?


    In desperation, yebufan could only change the subject and said, "the baby is still young and can''t marry a wife."


    "But the baby will grow up."


    "... not even when the baby grows up."


    "Why?"


    "Because this is not a person''s business. Even if the baby wants to marry them, he should also ask them if they are willing."


    "But the baby likes them. They are so kind to the baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched and said, "who told you that if you like them, they must marry you? And this kind of love is different."


    "Dad lied. That''s not what uncle Fu said." As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the little guy immediately tooted his mouth and said with dissatisfaction on his face.


    "Ah Fu?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned: "Ah Fu still told you this?"


    At this moment, not only yebufan but also Cong Shang were stunned. They looked at the little guy with a shocked face.


    Previously, they were still curious about why this little guy had to marry this and that all the time at a young age. It was because of Ah Fu?


    "Yes."


    At this time, the little guy answered and said, "Uncle Ah Fu said that. The baby saw and heard it with his own eyes."


    "What did you see and hear?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    The little guy answered, and then imitated: "frost, I like you. After the young master leaves the pass, you marry me. Shall we get married?"


    "This, this is the voice of Ah Fu Ge?"


    As soon as the little guy''s voice was over, ye Jingyu stared wide and said.


    Yebufan, Cong Leng Shang and Luo Qianmo were also stunned. Their eyes at the little guy were even more incredible.


    The voice and tone of what the little guy said just now are exactly the same as ye Fu. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would have thought it was Ye Fu.


    At this time, the little guy resumed his voice and said, "then sister Shuanger promised uncle Ah Fu."


    Lying in... Trough!!


    When the people came to their senses, yebufan shouted in his heart.


    Needless to say, this is another misunderstanding.


    When ye Fu asked Ye Shuang to marry him, he was just heard by the little guy. Then the little guy took it for granted that the person he liked, or the person who was good to him, should marry him. Then there were scenes when the little guy proposed to Luo Qianmo.


    What''s the name of NIMA.


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    The third girl in Cong Shang is also crazy.


    Of course, I can''t blame Cong Shang and others for my previous misunderstanding of the little guy. After all, if yebufan and the little guy hadn''t just talked here today, the truth wouldn''t have been revealed so soon. After all, if the little guy didn''t talk, who could force him to speak?


    And this is yebufan, or the little guy is counting on yebufan to take him away from the God and devil cemetery, which has answered so many questions calmly. Otherwise, you can let the little guy tell you so much peacetime?


    It''s just a dream.


    Communicating with a little guy means that he has the initiative. You have to tell him what he wants to say, or he will ignore you.


    Even Cong Shang, the biological mother, is no exception.


    Of course, compared with other people, the "treatment" of condensate clothes is naturally a lot better, but it is only a little better than others.


    A man is a little devil.


    He is not young, but he has many secrets in his heart.


    For example, now, if the little guy didn''t perform by himself, who would have thought he could imitate Ye Fu''s words and make the same voice and tone

 Chapter 897

    Before yebufan and others thought about it, the little guy looked up at yebufan and said impatiently, "Daddy, when are we going outside?"


    "The baby told his father first, how could you learn from Uncle Ah Fu?" Yebufan asked with a smile.


    "Grandpa Feng taught me."


    The little guy didn''t hide anything.


    "Grandpa Feng?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned: "Tomb keeper, wind trace?"


    "Yes."


    The little guy answered and said, "this is fun. The baby just learned it yesterday."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the little guy directly imitated:


    "Baby, if you mess around next time, my mother will be angry." This is the voice of Cong Shang scolding the little guy.


    "Little bastard, you stop for my aunt. You don''t learn well, but you come to watch my aunt take a bath again..." this is Ye Jingyu.


    "Baby, it''s been more than three years. When can your father leave the pass? My sister hasn''t seen her father and mother for more than three years. My sister misses them so much. I don''t know how they are now." This is luoqianmo.


    For a short moment, yebufan and the four of them could not help looking at each other.


    This is... Amazing.


    The little guy imitated the voice of the three girls in Cong Shang very vividly. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, who would have thought it was from a child over two years old.


    "Besides this, what else did grandpa Feng teach the baby?" A moment later, yebufan looked at the little guy and asked.


    The other three women were also very curious.


    There is no doubt that the tomb keeper is powerful. Since he taught the little guy such an amazing memory, there must be others.


    "No more."


    But don''t want to, the little guy shook his head and said.


    "No?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    The little guy answered and said, "except this, the others are not fun at all. The baby should not learn."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, yebufan drew a little at the corner of his mouth.


    What level is the tomb keeper?


    That is a powerful man in the divine realm. He teaches you, but you don''t want to learn?


    How many people ask him to teach him may not be willing.


    But yebufan also knows that what the tomb keeper wants to teach the little guy is nothing more than the basics of martial arts. Some theoretical knowledge will pave the way for the little guy''s future cultivation and create a cornerstone. In yebufan''s opinion, this is only good but not bad for the little guy''s future. Naturally, he also strongly supports it. After all, the tomb keeper, as a peerless strong man who respects the heaven, his understanding of martial arts is incomparable in the Shenwu continent. Even if he is outside the Shenwu continent, he is also a towering existence. It''s best for him to teach the little guy.


    Unfortunately, the little guy doesn''t think so.


    Why?


    It''s very simple. The study of martial arts theory must be boring. As the little guy said, it''s not fun, so I don''t want to learn.


    In yebufan''s opinion, the reason why the tomb keeper taught the little guy the skill of learning human language was probably due to certain inducements.


    To put it bluntly, be patient and persuasive.


    Yebufan believes that this is indeed a way.


    But I don''t think so.


    The tomb keeper mentioned these things to her earlier. Leng Shang also knew that it was for the little guy''s good, but she refused because, according to Leng Shang, the little guy is only a little over two years old now, and his age is too young


    Without waiting for a few people to think about it, the little guy began to speak again. He was a little impatient and said, "Daddy, can we go out now?"


    "No."


    Yebufan refused directly.


    "Why?"


    There was a trace of dissatisfaction on the little guy''s face.


    "Because dad still has something to learn." With a smile, yebufan looked at his clothes and said, "you''ve worked hard these years."


    I was stunned.


    Yebufan continued with a smile: "tell me, what''s going on in the God demon cemetery now? How many people have been inherited?"


    Cong Shang returned to his mind without hesitation and said, "not counting the inheritance of the Supreme Master, the God general, the imperial concubine and the flag owner, now there are 152 people consecrated."


    "My sister-in-law, there should be 153 people. Yesterday, one person successfully refined the inheritance and crystallization." Ye Jingyu immediately corrected her words.


    "That''s 153."


    She smiled.


    "So little?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Elder brother, you don''t hurt your back when you stand and talk. Do you know how much the martial arts fit? There are already a lot of 153 people."


    Yejingyu rolled her eyes.


    Yebufan smiled bitterly, and then said, "what is the realm of these 153 people? Are they at the peak of the holy realm?"


    "Well thought."


    Yejingyu glanced at yebufan again.


    See this scene, condensate clothes and Luo Qianmo are indifferent smile.


    Yejingyu continued: "among the 153 people, only 27 are at the peak of entering the holy land, and the rest are at the high level, 53 at the middle level and 42 at the initial level."


    Yebufan''s eyebrows could not help but coagulate.


    No doubt, this is far from what he expected. In more than three years, there were only 153 saints, and only 27 at the peak of the holy land.


    "What about the others?"


    Then yebufan asked again, "how many people have won the three supremacies, the eighteen gods, the seventy-two imperial concubines, and the 108 flag masters."


    "Supreme, one."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and yejingyu said with a smile.


    "Who?"


    Yebufan asked instinctively, and was even more surprised.


    According to the saying of Tao limitless, the three supreme masters of Tiangong are all powerful at the level of Hongmeng God, and their inheritance is truly powerful and against the sky.


    Yebufan originally thought that the inheritance of the three supreme masters was not so easy to obtain, but unexpectedly, someone had already obtained one of them.


    The inheritance of a supreme master may be equal to that of all ordinary members of the heavenly palace. Let alone that 153 people have been inherited and consecrated, even none of them. Relying on the inheritance of this supreme master alone, ye Bufan has had a great harvest in the past three years.


    "Who else can it be, the little fart boy of long Xiaobao?"


    Yejingyu glanced and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Long Xiaobao, little fart boy?


    What are you then? Looks like you''re one year older than Xiao Bao?


    But yebufan didn''t care too much about this. After all, it''s not important. What''s important is that longxiaobao has obtained the supreme inheritance.


    Now yebufan has begun to look forward to longxiaobao''s exit. After all, it is the inheritance of the supreme emperor of Tiangong and the powerful man of Hongmeng.


    What will be the state of longxiaobao after he leaves the pass?


    Sanctification?


    That''s impossible.


    At least it is also the realm of soul melting, and it is still above the high level of soul melting. It is even possible to fly to heaven, semi God, and even the peak of semi God.


    There is no doubt that long Xiaobao can become the strongest among the people after he leaves the customs.


    After calming down for a while, yebufan continued to ask, "what about the others? What are the situations of the God general, the imperial concubine and the flag owner?"


    Without hesitation, yejingyu said slowly, "there are four inheritances of the eighteen gods, namely, Ye Wang, Lengfeng, ye Fu, and ye Wu."


    "Wait."


    Ye Bufan was stunned and interrupted, "are there any other goddess generals among the eighteen gods?"


    "Yes."


    Yejingyu answered and said, "however, this is the only female God. All the rest are men."


    "I didn''t expect Ye Wu to be inherited by the divine general." Yebufan gave a deep thought, and then said, "where are the remaining seventy-two imperial concubines and 108 flag leaders?"


    "There are six imperial and imperial concubines, namely sister Rumeng, sister Ziyi, sister Qin Yao, sister Jingyi, sister Jingrou, and sister shuang''er. There are nine remaining flag owners, including Ye Hu, ye long, ye Bao, Ye Shi, ye Lang, ye Qin, ye Qi, ye Shu, and ye Hua." Yejingyu said slowly.


    Yebufan listens but looks at Luo Qianmo.


    It can be said that all the people around me have been inherited. Now there are only two people left: Leng Shang and Luo Qianmo.


    Cong Shang is understandable. After all, she certainly doesn''t trust the little guy, so she hasn''t refined those inheritance crystals. What about Keluo Qianmo?


    It seemed that he had read ye Bufan''s heart. Luo Qianmo said softly, "I''m going to try the inheritance of the three supreme masters of middle school yoga."


    Yebufan was stunned, and then he understood.


    The inheritance of the three supreme masters is different from that of others. They can only gather once a year, and only one person can refine them at a time.


    Now more than three years have passed, but the number of inheritance, crystallization and refining of Shiyu supreme is only three times. Obviously, there is no luoqianmo in the first three times.


    As for who the first three were, yebufan didn''t care.


    After all, there is a little difference between who comes first and who comes later, but it is of little significance. If you really want to try the supreme inheritance, you can wait a little for a year or two.


    Unfortunately, except luoqianmo, most people are unwilling to wait. After all, if they were willing to wait, they would not have been inherited by others.


    Of course, there must be something in your life. Don''t force it in your life. Some things are yours, not yours. It''s useless to force them.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, ye Jingyu suddenly asked, "brother, aren''t you accepting the inheritance of the leader of the heavenly palace? How come you only have eight turns of the universe now?"

 Chapter 898

    Why is it just a state of eight turns?


    When yejingyu asked, there was a look of consternation and confusion in the eyes of condensate Shang and Luo Qianmo when they looked at yebufan.


    In three years'' time, he still accepted the inheritance of the leader of the heavenly palace. It is said that yebufan''s accomplishments should not only be eight times a week. After all, even the inheritance of ordinary members of the heavenly palace can promote people''s accomplishments to the holy land, let alone the boundless path of the leader of the heavenly palace.


    But


    Looking at the three women''s strange eyes, yebufan couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    Why is it only eight times a week?


    If you don''t say it''s OK, you''ll cry if you say too much.


    God Yan devours heaven Jue and 30% of the water in the Sacred Heart pool. It is not difficult for ordinary people to enter the divine realm directly, but it is different when they encounter the supreme divine body. This is one of the most powerful physical bodies in heaven and earth, but it is also a bottomless hole filled with dissatisfaction.


    But there is no doubt about the power of the supreme body.


    According to Tao Wuyi, although ye Bufan is only an eight turn cultivation, there is absolutely no problem against those who enter the holy land.


    Not to mention anything else, let''s just say that ye Jingxiang is well. In more than three years, ye Jingxiang has been promoted from the initial stage of entering the holy land to the current high level of entering the holy land. But if you really start, ye Bufan has absolute confidence, and ye Jingxiang is definitely not his opponent.


    Shaking his head, yebufan said helplessly, "I won''t tell you in detail until I have time. Now... We have been in the God and devil cemetery for more than three years, and it''s time to go out. In this way, you can gather all the people who have been sanctified, and we will go out later. As for the others, just stay here for the time being."


    Ye Bufan, one of the 153 saints, believes that with his own strength, he can definitely surpass the three martial arts academies and become the first force in the Shenwu mainland.


    What he has to do now is to recruit disciples and develop and expand the heavenly palace.


    "Daddy, the baby is going out too."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the angry little guy with a small mouth immediately looked up at him and said.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded, smiled and said, "the baby is going out too. When the time comes, dad will buy a lot of delicious food for the baby."


    "Daddy is so nice."


    The little guy''s face was excited.


    "But dad has a request."


    Yebufan smiled, and then the conversation changed: "it''s OK to take the baby out, but in the future, the baby must come back here every day. Grandpa Feng will learn for three hours, and he will also learn seriously. At that time, dad will ask grandpa Feng. If the baby is not good and doesn''t learn seriously, Dad won''t let the baby out in the future."


    Hearing the speech, the little guy immediately became a discouraged ball. He looked at yebufan and said reluctantly, "OK... OK."


    Yebufan smiled.


    The third girl in Cong Shang couldn''t help smiling at the little guy.


    "Xiao''er, go quickly."


    Then yebufan looked at yejingyu and said.


    "Yes."


    Yejingyu answered and ran out of the heaven burial palace. She had already spent enough time here for more than three years.


    "I''m going out, too."


    After yejingyu ran out of the burial palace, Luo Qianmo immediately looked at yebufan path.


    "Of course."


    Yebufan smiled, looked at Luo Qianmo and said, "it has been more than three years. It''s time for me to meet my father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Qianmo immediately glared at yebufan, then immediately lowered his head, and a blush appeared on his cheek.


    Seeing this, yebufan couldn''t help smiling.


    The same is true of condensing clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    For more than three years, earth shaking changes have taken place in the seven kill station, the demon barbarian battlefield, and even the entire Shenwu continent.


    Now, the demon barbarian battlefield has already been occupied, and all the fortresses on the battlefield are controlled by the demon barbarian tribes, which has become a transit station for them to enter the Terran. Today, the Terran territory has become a four clan battlefield for people, demons, barbarians and demons.


    Demon man battlefield, seven kill fortress.


    Three years ago, yebufan entered the God devil cemetery from here. Now, when he comes out of the God devil cemetery, yebufan will naturally appear here.


    Yebufan''s room that year.


    "Hum!!"


    When yebufan appeared here again, his body shook violently.


    The next second, yebufan''s face changed dramatically.


    The God and devil cemetery is isolated from everything.


    In the God devil cemetery, the son and mother true yuan stones have completely failed. Even the connection between ye Bufan and those war pets who are controlled by him has been completely cut off.


    So ye Bufan is not clear about the situation of those war pets.


    But now


    At the moment when yebufan left the divine and demon cemetery, without the isolation of the divine and demon cemetery, yebufan found that except for the snow wolf demon king, the green Wolf demon king, and the sky Yao greedy wolf, he could no longer sense the existence of other war pets.


    What does that mean?


    No doubt, except the snow wolf demon king, the green Wolf demon king, and the TIANYAO greedy wolf, all the other war pets have died.


    It might be reasonable if only one or two Zhan Chong died, but it is normal that all Zhan Chong who stayed in the seven kill fortress died?


    Absolutely abnormal.


    Yebufan was very worried: "something happened."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, a voice outside the house suddenly sounded: "a Terran mole ant in the eight turn universe dares to run to the holy land to run wild. When did you become so bold?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s face sank.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, he broke through the door.


    "This..."


    However, seeing the picture in front of her, yebufan was stunned instinctively.


    In their sight, monsters are scattered all over the fortress. At the moment, their eyes are full of playfulness and abuse. At the same time, facing the door, a huge black tiger with a height of 45 meters stood proudly in the air, also staring at himself.


    Not only that, yebufan could clearly feel that the giant tiger in front of him had at least medium and high-level accomplishments of entering the holy land.


    As a result, ye Bufan is in a state of confusion.


    Why did the demon saint of the demon clan come to the demon barbarian battlefield? People, demons and barbarians never set foot on the battlefield of demons and barbarians?


    Besides, the seven kill fortress fell. What about the people here?


    All dead?


    impossible.


    If all the others died in the war, yebufan could accept it. After all, in front of the strong who enter the holy land, the divine warrior is nothing at all.


    But Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei are different.


    Enter the Holy Land peak.


    With their cultivation and strength, let alone that the demon tiger is only a middle-level or high-level in the holy land. Even at the peak of entering the holy land, Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei can kill each other and even beat them back at the worst.


    But now, the seven kill fortress has fallen.


    Yebufan knew that great changes had taken place in the Shenwu mainland in the past three years. Otherwise, the seven kill fortress could not be occupied anyway.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, the demon tiger "Xiu" who entered the Holy Land in front of him appeared three meters away. In an instant, the Holy Land threatened him. The copper bell like eyes of the demon tiger stared at ye Bufan and asked coldly, "boy, tell me, how did you sneak into the fortress? And, what''s the purpose of sneaking into the fortress?"


    "Sneak in?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Well?"


    The demon tiger looked at yebufan and frowned.


    How could the pressure of the middle-level strongman who entered the holy land not have the slightest impact on a Terran mole ant who turned around eight times a week?


    The demon tiger was shocked.


    Suddenly, he looked at yebufan and said, "who are you?"


    Yebufan didn''t answer the demon tiger, just looked at him, and then slowly said, "tell Ben Shao what happened in Shenwu mainland these years."


    "Eh?"


    The demon tiger could not help but be stunned. His eyes looking at yebufan were also stunned.


    What has happened in Shenwu over the years?


    Are you kidding me?


    As a member of the human race, you don''t know that the demons, barbarians and demons have conquered the territory of the human race?


    And what''s your attitude?


    Do you dare to be presumptuous in front of the saint even on an eight turn Sunday?


    In an instant, the demon tiger was furious.


    "To die."


    Then, he shouted angrily, and then the tiger claws were raised. With the momentum of breaking bamboo, he patted ye Bufan directly

 Chapter 899

    "Die!"


    The demon tiger shouted angrily, and then a claw was patted out. The momentum was like breaking bamboo, and it came straight at ye Bufan. In the space, there was a strong wind on the mat.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan looked cold.


    The next second, he did not hide or flash. He faced the demon tiger and stretched out his hands fiercely.


    "Whew!"


    The demon tiger''s palm is extremely fast.


    Ye Bufan is not slow either.


    In an instant, the demon tiger''s palm collided with yebufan''s hands.


    "Bang!!"


    With a muffled sound, yebufan grasped the tiger''s paw with both hands, and with great force, "Da Da Da" yebufan stepped back four steps.


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, the demon tiger widened his eyes and was shocked.


    However, he is also a strong man in the middle level of entering the holy land, and yebufan is only eight times a week. His palm just now is enough to directly beat yebufan into minced meat.


    But what happened?


    Yebufan was not only unharmed, but also caught his claws?


    It''s incredible.


    In the demon tiger''s view, all this has completely subverted all his cognition and world outlook.


    Shocked at the same time, the demon tiger did not dare to slack off at all. He used all his strength to take back his claws held by Ye Bufan.


    But soon, the demon tiger found that his claws seemed to be integrated with yebufan''s hands, and he could not withdraw anyway.


    "You..."


    This fact shocked the demon tiger and made him tremble.


    Yebufan didn''t care.


    Looking at the demon tiger in front of him, he smiled with evil spirit.


    "Up!!"


    The next second, yebufan shouted.


    Then, yebufan forced his arms. He grasped the claws of the demon tiger and shook up the whole body of the demon tiger.


    "You..."


    Suddenly, the demon tiger was shocked. His eyes narrowed, his body trembled, and he said in great panic: "you, you, what do you want to do?"


    While talking, the demon tiger is constantly struggling to break free from the shackles of yebufan, but in any case, he can''t get rid of yebufan''s hands.


    In a short moment, yebufan grasped the tiger claw of the demon tiger and threw his whole body over his head.


    Then


    "Whew!"


    Yebufan threw the demon tiger to the earth with both arms.


    "Hum!!"


    Seeing this scene, the demon tiger trembled.


    "No..."


    He let out a scream.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the monster tiger''s huge body hit the ground heavily, and the whole earth was shocked. Then there was a "click click" sound, and the ground cracked inch by inch with the monster tiger''s body as the center.


    The demon tiger felt that his internal organs had been displaced by the huge force impact, and the pain of tearing his heart and lungs made him ''Howl''.


    Yebufan ignored it.


    He forced his arms and shook the demon tiger''s body again.


    "You..."


    The demon tiger was shocked and trembled.


    He found that yebufan''s strength was amazing even though he was only a cultivation of eight turns in the Zhou Tianjing realm. With all his skills, he was still unable to get rid of his shackles. In the long run, the demon tiger had no doubt that he would become the first strong man in the holy land to be killed alive by the Zhou Tianjing warriors in history.


    I''m a fish for a knife.


    At this moment, the demon tiger felt that he was the fish to be slaughtered.


    In desperation, the demon tiger could only roar angrily: "bastard, what are you doing in a daze? Kill him for this saint."


    The demon tiger roared, and all the members of the demon clan came back.


    "Kill!!"


    In an instant, without the slightest hesitation, they all killed yebufan.


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this.


    "Bang!!"


    His arms forced him to smash the huge body of the demon tiger on the ground again, and the earth collapsed with powerful force.


    ''poof!!''


    In the mouth of the demon tiger, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    A crowd of monsters attacked.


    Yebufan throws up the demon tiger again.


    At this moment, the demon tiger seemed to have become a weapon, and under the control of yebufan, it was thrown at those monsters who rushed to kill.


    In an instant


    "Bang bang!!"


    The powerful force impact, those monsters who came from the rush, without exception, were all hit by yebufan with infinite violence.


    After striking away a group of invading monsters, yebufan turned his body and violently changed the direction of the demon tiger''s swing, throwing him from mid air to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    ''poof!!''


    A mouthful of blood spurted from the mouth of the demon tiger again.


    Your sister


    The demon tiger was disordered, crazy, wronged, and angry. He entered the holy land. He swore that he had never been so oppressed.


    At the moment, the demon tiger even had the urge to cry: "people, human beings, you have the ability, you put down this saint, and fight with this Saint alone."


    Yebufan directly ignores the demon tiger and throws his body up again.


    Then


    "Boom!"


    The earth trembled with a loud noise.


    Yebufan doesn''t stop.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In front of all the monsters in the fortress, yebufan seemed to be the most ferocious God. He grasped the demon tiger with both hands, just like a toy, and hit him on the ground again and again.


    This scene made all the monsters tremble.


    In this scene, all the monsters'' scalps felt numb.


    Fortunately, their king was a strong man who entered the holy land. His skin was rough and his flesh was thick. If it were them, he would have been killed alive.


    The demon tiger was oppressed and annoyed. He was trampled by yebufan like a plaything, and he didn''t even have a chance to struggle. In addition, the waves of heartbreaking pain continued to hit, and the demon tiger was eager for yebufan to kill him directly.


    It''s a pity that yebufan won''t let him do it.


    "Bang bang!!"


    One violent impact after another.


    ''Gulu...''


    ''Gulu...''


    The monsters around swallowed their saliva again and again. Looking at ye Bufan, who was like a devil in front of them, they dared not go forward any more.


    The king who enters the holy land is not the opponent of this human being. If we go there, it will be tantamount to death.


    Yebufan ignored it.


    Five minutes later.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the demon tiger landed again.


    This time, yebufan did not continue to throw the demon tiger up, but directly released him, but now the demon tiger was dying, could not resist, and could not get up. He collapsed to the ground, bleeding at the corners of his mouth, wheezing.


    Seeing this scene, all the monsters around were silent.


    The strong man who entered the holy land was defeated?


    The monsters'' eyes looking at ye Bufan were full of panic and fear. Even many monsters could not help shaking their bodies even if they were standing there.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan ignored it. He stepped on the huge head of the demon tiger, then raised his head and scanned all the monsters in the audience.


    Seeing this scene, the monsters could not help retreating step by step.


    They are nervous, they are even more afraid.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan raised his head, pointed to a monster in the Shenwu realm, and said coldly, "come here."


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing this, the monster in the Shenwu realm trembled fiercely.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, with a dull noise, he collapsed directly to the ground. Then he looked at yebufan and said with trembling: "big man, I, I, I......"


    "Me what me?"


    Yebufan gave a hard drink, then looked at the demon God in Shenwu realm and said coldly, "tell Ben Shao what happened in Shenwu mainland in the past three years."

 Chapter 900

    "Gulu......"


    Looking at yebufan, the Shenwu demon God couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and his eyes were full of fear and fear.


    Just now, the human asked the demon saint the same question. As a result, the demon Saint didn''t answer, so he


    After seeing the dying tiger demon Saint trampled by yebufan, the demon God of Shenwu could not help shivering.


    Although ye Bufan didn''t know why he seemed to know nothing about the recent events in Shenwu, the demon God in Shenwu didn''t dare to be slighted. He looked at ye Bufan again with trembling eyes and said anxiously: "reply, sir, in recent years, the human race has been completely occupied by our demon and barbarian races."


    "What?"


    As soon as the mythical voice of the Shenwu realm demon fell, yebufan was shocked. He stared at the other party and said in disbelief: "Terran, have you been captured by the demon barbarians?"


    The sudden changes made the demon God in the Shenwu realm tremble. He said hurriedly: "yes, yes, my Lord. No, but it has nothing to do with the small ones. This is what the demon masters mean. And the small ones have never hurt the human race."


    Have you ever hurt a Terran?


    Cheat the ghost!!


    Yebufan didn''t believe in the words of demon gods at all, but he didn''t care too much. Instead, he looked at the demon gods in the Shenwu realm and asked coldly, "tell Ben Shao, what happened? Why would the human race be captured by your demon and barbarian races? What about the sage of the human race?"


    "This..."


    The demon God of Shenwu realm hesitated for a moment, then looked at yebufan and said with trepidation: "back, tell your excellency, the little one has just advanced, and he doesn''t know much. It is said that... Three years ago, the design of the Tianhu demon statue of our demon clan lurking in the Terran hit ten strong Terrans who reached the peak of the holy land, and then our demon clan and barbarian clan began to attack the Terran on a large scale."


    Heavenly fox demon respect?


    Design to hit ten Terrans into the holy land?


    Yebufan looks very cool:


    "Who is the heavenly fox demon?"


    The demon God hurriedly said: "back, tell your excellency, heaven, the heavenly fox demon is one of the top ten demon gods of our demon family. Yes, it is a peerless strong man who has reached the peak of the holy land."


    "What I don''t want to ask is, which Terran is Tianhu demon Zun."


    Yebufan said sternly.


    "This, this small one is not very clear."


    The demon God in Shenwu territory looked scared and said with trembling.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, yebufan''s face was cold. He looked at the demon God in the Shenwu realm, and his cold voice said word by word: "you - not - clear - Chu?"


    "Hum!!"


    The demon God in the Shenwu realm trembled fiercely and hurriedly said: "my Lord, I don''t know, no, but I heard that the alias of Lord Tianhu demon in the human race seems to be fei''er, but I just heard that, no, I''m not sure."


    "Han fei''er?"


    As soon as the mythical sound of the Shenwu realm demon fell, yebufan said instinctively.


    The demon God in the Shenwu realm was stunned, and then said: "yes, yes, yes, that''s Han fei''er. The name that Lord Tianhu demon used in the Terran."


    Yebufan''s complexion was instantly gloomy to the extreme.


    Han fei''er, Tianhu demon Zun?


    When he first entered the God devil cemetery, Dao Wuyi reminded him that Han fei''er was an enemy rather than a friend.


    At that time, yebufan thought about killing Han fei''er directly. Unfortunately, because of Tao''s words, he was not in a hurry to start with Han fei''er.


    I didn''t expect that things would come to this point now.


    Yebufan can be sure that when Dao Wuyi reminded him at that time, he had already seen through hanfeier''s identity, but why did he stop doing it himself in disguise?


    Yebufan doesn''t understand.


    And now is not the time to worry about it.


    "And then?"


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan looked at the demon God in the Shenwu realm and asked again, "even if the ten strong men who entered the holy realm were severely damaged, you demon and barbarian could not easily win, let alone completely capture the Terran within three years?"


    "This..."


    The Shenwu realm demon God hesitated for a moment, and then slowly told what had happened in the Shenwu continent in the past three years.


    The more you listen, the colder ye Bufan''s face becomes.


    Three years ago, after Qian Duoduo lifted his cultivation seal, he killed several demon saints of the demon clan, and was finally forcibly expelled from the Shenwu mainland by the vast array of annihilation?


    Did the demon and the barbarian join hands to trigger the saint war?


    One of the top families of the Terran, eight saints judged the Terran. At the time of the saint war, they turned against the enemy and severely damaged the Terran camp?


    Tang Ze, the president of the Beidou martial arts academy, blew himself up and apologized with death?


    The eighty-one War Department was almost wiped out?


    Terrans open eternal enchantment?


    The Terrans huddle in the main cities and dare not go out.


    Eternal abyss, living blood sacrifice?


    After the demons and barbarians, a large number of extraterritorial demons came to the Shenwu mainland. The demons, barbarians and Demons joined forces to crush the Terrans?


    Hao Pang, the most wanted criminal of the three families?


    Fearing the strength of the three clans, countless Terran people chose to judge the clans and help the three clans hunt Terrans in the main cities for eternal and profound blood sacrifice?


    In three years, the saint wars broke out no less than ten times?


    The weaker the Vietnam War of the Terrans, the stronger the Vietnam War of the demons, barbarians and demons?


    Up to now, there are less than 20 remaining saints in the human race, and more than 200 saints in the demon, barbarian and demonic races?


    Up to a month ago, the demon, barbarian and Tianmo clans, from the outside to the inside, had captured more than a dozen empires in the outermost part of the Terran territory, broke through the eternal borders on tens of thousands of main cities, and captured and sacrificed tens of billions of Terran members alive?


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, things made yebufan''s heart cold to the extreme in an instant, and the chill all over the body made the monsters tremble and tremble uncontrollably.


    For more than three years, there were bloody traces of war.


    The Terran is not only defeated, but also defeated miserably.


    Yebufan never thought that such earth shaking changes would take place in Shenwu in just three years.


    "Bang!!"


    He forced his right foot fiercely, and in an instant, a blood mist exploded, and yebufan directly stepped on the head of the demon tiger demon saint.


    The demon tiger demon Saint trembled instinctively, and then there was no vitality.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, all the monsters in the scene could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. They were afraid, they were afraid, and their bodies could not help shaking.


    Yebufan looked at the demon God in the Shenwu realm in front of him.


    The body of the demon God in the Shenwu realm was fierce for a while, his eyes were frightened and flustered, and his steps could not help but retreat slightly.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan spoke directly and said coldly, "go back and tell hanfeier that Ben Shao has come back. Three years ago, Ben Shao lived to this day because of his carelessness and belittling the enemy. This time, Ben Shao will never give her hope."


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan glanced, and the body of the demon God in the Shenwu realm trembled fiercely. Then he looked at yebufan tremblingly and said, "big man, are you?"


    "Yebufan!!"


    Leave three words, and ye Bufan goes away directly.


    "Yebufan?"


    The demon God in the Shenwu realm was stunned.


    "Young Marshal Feilong?"


    Then there was a startled look in his eyes.


    "Hoo..."


    A moment later, the Shenwu realm demon God was relieved. Now he doesn''t care about Young Marshal Feilong or marshal Feilong. All he knows is that he is still alive, which is enough. Just a few short minutes, for the Shenwu realm demon God, it was even longer than spending a world.


    The demon gods in the Shenwu realm are like this, and other monsters are like this.


    Who wants to die if he can live.


    After a short silence, the Shenwu realm demon God took a look at the body of the demon tiger demon saint, and then, without any hesitation, ran straight to the Wangyao mountain.


    Over the past three years, countless human saints have fallen, and many demons, barbarians and demons have been killed and injured. It can be said that it''s nothing to kill the tiger demon saint by the Terrans at present, but it''s different that he was tortured and killed by a Terran in the eight turn universe.


    Moreover, the Shenwu realm demon God believes that if yebufan leaves at last, it is necessary for him to report it to hanfeier, the God of the heavenly fox demon.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ziyun Empire, imperial capital.


    Yebufan stood proudly in the air, looking at the dilapidated and lifeless imperial capital below, his eyebrows could not help locking.


    Ziyun empire is located in the Terran frontier.


    Just now in the seven kill fortress, when the Shenwu realm demon God said that more than ten empires along the Terran border had fallen, yebufan still had a sense of luck in his heart.


    But now?


    The imperial capital is broken and the empire is dead.


    Yebufan really doesn''t know how to tell Luo Qianmo about all this

 Chapter 901

    Great changes have taken place in the past three years.


    The Terran territory is full of demons.


    Xuanyun Empire, Tianji city.


    "Come on, let''s move and roast these animals. Although they are a little less, they can only make do with eating."


    On the tower, Hao Pang pointed to dozens of monsters and barbarians in the city and commanded countless Terran members around him with a smile.


    In three years, Hao Pang''s fat body has become fat again. It can be said that in these three years, the whole Terran has the most natural and unrestrained life for Hao Pang.


    Why?


    Wearing earth magic armor, Hao Pang''s defense is terrifying.


    Unless tens or even tens of saints act at the same time, one or two martial artists who enter the holy land will never want to leave haopang.


    But will the demons, barbarians and Demons send dozens of saints to guard Hao Pang and waste their time on him?


    It''s impossible.


    Therefore, Hao Pang is the only one among the Terrans who dare and can travel to and from the main cities of the Terrans alone.


    In more than three years, haopang has traveled all over the main cities of his people. He has even visited some main cities more than once or twice.


    Every time, Hao Pang started from this main city to a nearby main city, and killed several demon families or wild animals on the way.


    In a word, he never stays in the same place for too long, or even never stays.


    Of course, the main cities are exceptional.


    For more than three years, Hao Pang has killed countless demon families and wild animals in this way. Even at the beginning, there were more than a dozen Holy Land monsters and wild animals.


    But now it''s gone.


    For nothing else, just because the current demon clan or wild beast, their holy land strongmen will no longer go out alone, just to prevent Hao Pang.


    Therefore, Hao Pang became famous.


    In today''s Terrans, you may not know who the presidents of the three martial arts academies are, but you must not know who Hao Pang is.


    That''s the strongest of the Terran.


    That is the biggest patron saint of the human race.


    That is the largest meat supplier of Terrans.


    ¡­¡­


    In short, Hao Pang has been given countless titles of halo. It can be said that no one in the Terran knows about his existence.


    But it is different in the eyes of demon, barbarian and demon.


    What is Hao Pang in their eyes?


    The most wanted man of the three clans.


    This fat man is despicable, shameless, obscene, mean, cowardly and cowardly... He is the most hated existence of all members of the three ethnic groups, and none of them.


    "Dead fat man, don''t hide in the city. Come out if you have seed."


    Above Tianji City, outside the eternal barrier, there was a monster, a wild beast, and two heavenly demons. The red eyes of the four top powers who entered the Holy Land stared at Hao Pang on the city floor. One of the heavenly demons pointed at Hao Pang and shouted angrily.


    "Is it none of your business whether you have seed or not?"


    Hao Pang looked up at the devil and looked down at him.


    Then he smiled and said, "well, if you have to verify whether Mr. Pang has seed, it''s not impossible. In this way, you can find Mr. Pang''s little Fei and show him to you in front of you."


    "You..."


    The demon was in a hurry.


    For more than two years, the four strong men who reached the top of the holy land always guarded Hao Pang, but there was nothing they could do with him.


    This feeling, in addition to suffocating or suffocating.


    For nothing else, just because Hao Pang never confronted them head-on. Even if he left the main city, he ran all the way.


    They are both at the peak of entering the holy land. In addition, Hao Pang is still wearing the battle armor of the earth God army. The distance between the two cities, they can''t leave Hao Pang at all.


    If they can, they really want to ignore Hao Pang and let him go.


    But this is not possible.


    Why?


    It''s very simple. Four strong men who have entered the holy land always keep an eye on Hao Pang. As soon as he leaves the city, he will immediately chase him down. In this way, Hao pang can''t stay between the two cities for too long. At most, he will kill a few monsters or barbarians.


    But if you let him go, there is no doubt that all the demon families and wild animals that Hao Pang has passed by will definitely be slaughtered by him.


    This kind of loss is absolutely not allowed and cannot be borne by the demon and barbarian families.


    Now Hao Pang is definitely the most troublesome person of the three ethnic groups, and he has not been one of them. That is why he becomes the most wanted person of the three ethnic groups.


    People of three ethnic groups must kill haopang.


    But they just can''t.


    There were several times that the three clans tried to ambush Hao Pang. Unfortunately, they all ended up in failure.


    The combination of the earth God army armour, eternal enchantment, and the supreme level''s highest cultivation in the holy land will not make Hao Pang invincible in the Shenwu continent. However, on the Shenwu continent and within the Terran territory, Hao Pang wants to run away, so no one can leave him.


    "You what you?"


    Looking at the enraged demon, Hao pangyou smiled and said, "I''ve been chasing him for hours. Are you hungry?"


    "You said so. What a big deal."


    As soon as the conversation turned, Hao pangyi waved and said, "who, don''t you see that Tianmo''s brother is hungry? Throw a bone to fill his stomach."


    "Pa!!"


    As soon as Hao Pang''s voice fell, a monster bone had been lost outside the city.


    "You..."


    After looking at the bones outside the city, the demon was very angry.


    "You''re welcome. Just eat."


    Haopang raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Dead fat man, you''d better not fall into my hands, or... I will peel your skin, eat your meat and drink your blood." His fists were tightly clenched, and the demon''s red eyes stared at Hao Pang, saying coldly.


    "I''m so scared."


    Hao Pang patted his chest and said with a smile.


    "Don''t be complacent."


    The demon said angrily in a cold voice: "your Terran territory is shrinking rapidly. When our three clans completely take all the main cities of the Terran, then... I want to see where you can hide again. Without the protection of the eternal border, you are a scum."


    "At that time, I will certainly frustrate you."


    "You have no chance."


    As soon as the devil''s voice fell, a gloomy voice suddenly sounded in the distance.


    "Well?"


    The devil was stunned.


    Others present were no exception.


    "Whew!"


    In the distance, a figure came from the sky. In an instant, it had come to the top of the city and appeared in front of the three families and four top powers who entered the holy land.


    It was yebufan who came here.


    After Ziyun Empire left, yebufan wanted to go to the three martial arts academies, but unexpectedly, he met haopang on the way.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing ye Bufan''s moment, the demon was stunned again. He looked suspicious and stunned and said: "Terran, who turns to the martial arts in the whole world?"


    "Less leaves?"


    On the tower, Hao Pang was also stunned.


    After he sensed ye Bufan''s accomplishments like the demon, he was shocked and said, "Ye Shao, come to the city quickly."


    For more than three years, haopang didn''t know why yebufan''s accomplishments didn''t rise but fell, but he knew that it was absolutely unsafe outside the city at the moment.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Hearing this, the demon looked up and laughed.


    "Into the city?"


    "Dead fat man, do you think that in front of the top four of us who entered the holy land, he just entered the city eight days a week?"


    "Besides, according to your reaction, this person should be very important to you?"


    "Hum!!"


    As soon as the voice was over, the demon snorted coldly and shouted: "I want to catch this boy, not to die, but to live. I want to see who this boy is, and whether this dead fat man will save him or not."


    "Whew whew!!"


    When the devil''s words fall, the four top powers enter the Holy Land and kill out in an instant.


    East, South, West and North, they were surrounded on all sides, and did not give yebufan any chance to escape.


    "Damn it."


    Seeing this scene, Hao Pang was in a hurry.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, he took his knife and shot out of the city.


    But it was too late.


    In the southeast and northwest, the four top powers of entering the holy land have come to yebufan, and they grasp it with one claw at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan looked cold.


    "Overestimate oneself."


    Then yebufan kicked out.


    One foot is as fast as lightning.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull sound, one of the four top powers in the holy land was kicked by yebufan, and then his body was kicked out immediately.


    Changes between lightning flashes.


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Zhou tianwu kicked the sage?


    This is impossible.


    "He is not Zhou tianwu."


    At that moment, the other demon snapped, and then angrily said, "kill him."


    "Hoo..."


    In an instant, the momentum of the three top powers who entered the Holy Land suddenly changed, and their original capture momentum immediately turned into linglie killing moves.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The three top powers who entered the Holy Land landed on yebufan with a startling blow.


    Heaven and earth vibrate, and space trembles.


    "No -"


    Seeing this scene, Hao Pang screamed, and his speed soared by three points.


    "Ah......"


    The three top powers who enter the Holy Land sneer.


    What if he is not Zhou tianwu?


    How about kicking into the holy land?


    The three powerful people who enter the holy land attack with all their strength. Even the top strong people who enter the holy land will be seriously injured even if they are immortal.


    However


    After the three top powers joined hands to attack, yebufan was unharmed. A moment later, he looked at the demon saint in front of him and said with a smile:


    "Into the Holy Land peak?"


    "A full blow?"


    "But so!!"

 Chapter 902

    "Into the Holy Land peak?"


    "A full blow?"


    "But so!!"


    Yebufan''s understatement made the whole audience silent. At this moment, time seemed to have stagnated and space seemed to have condensed.


    "I... fuck..."


    During the rapid attack, Hao Pang''s body suddenly stagnated. He widened his eyes and looked at ye Bufan in front of him. His face was unbelievable.


    "This..."


    On the city tower, everyone was shocked and even more shocked when they watched this scene and watched yebufan who was hit by the three top martial artists who entered the holy land.


    "Am I, am I wrong?"


    "Does he really just turn around?"


    "Lying in the trough, eight turns, Zhou tianwu was beaten by the three top powers who entered the holy land, and they were all unharmed? Are you kidding me?"


    "The world must be crazy."


    "No, it must be the three saints who deliberately let the water out."


    "Fart, do you think the three saints may release water?"


    "Who the hell is this guy? When he just resisted the attack of the three saints, he didn''t seem to display defensive skills?"


    "He''s not wearing armor either."


    "NIMA, how terrible should his flesh be when he resisted the attack of the three top powers who entered the holy land without injury?"


    "I must be dreaming."


    "Who can tell me that this is not true?"


    ¡­¡­


    Disorderly voices are heard one after another.


    The audience was shocked.


    The scene of eight turns and seven days'' hard resistance to the attack of the three top powers of entering the holy land has overturned everyone''s understanding.


    "You, you, you..."


    In front of yebufan, the demon saint of the demon clan widened his eyes and looked incredible.


    This is the case with the demon saint of the demon clan, and the other three top saints are no exception. They look at ye Bufan and are shocked and shocked.


    Eight turns around the world?


    Bullshit!!


    This guy is just playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. Although he is only a cultivation of eight turns a week, he is still a saint than a saint.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    "You''ve finished your attack. Is it Ben Shao''s turn now?" Looking at the scared demon saint in front of him, yebufan said with a smile.


    "Hum!!"


    In an instant, the four top powers of entering the Holy Land shook their bodies and instantly recovered.


    Looking at yebufan, they looked cold.


    Yebufan did not hesitate at all, but immediately hit him head-on.


    There is no element force.


    No killing.


    There is no such terrible momentum as when the saint strong shot.


    However, this seemingly ordinary punch has accelerated the speed to the extreme, which is comparable to thunder and lightning.


    ''poof!!''


    Yebufan''s long fist pierced the demon saint''s chest in an instant.


    Blood spattered.


    "You..."


    The demon saint''s body trembled uncontrollably. He looked down at his chest, and then looked up at yebufan.


    Shock, shock, and fear.


    Although the body of the strong in the holy land can not be compared with the divine soldiers, it is absolutely extraordinary. At least ordinary weapons can hardly hurt them.


    But now, the young man in front of him broke through his body with only one punch. In the eyes of the demon saint, yebufan''s fist may have been comparable to a powerful weapon.


    The demon saint was shocked, and others were also shocked.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan looked at the demon saint, but his mouth was filled with a cruel smile.


    God Yan devours the formula of heaven.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, ye Bufan was covered with purple flames.


    Purple fire is just chaos heart refining inflammation.


    Chaos heart refining inflammation not only wrapped ye Bufan''s body, but also swept towards his body through the wound on the demon saint''s chest, following ye Bufan''s iron fist. There was no missing flesh, viscera, bones, or even spirits.


    If you only attack from the outside of the body, with the power of the saint, you may also be able to resist the chaotic heart refining inflammation, but it is different from the internal disintegration.


    "Boom!"


    It was only a breathless moment, and the demon saint''s whole body had the same purple flame.


    "Ah -"


    The pain of tearing the heart and lungs, the demon Saint couldn''t help crying.


    ''poof!!''


    Yebufan instantly pulled back his right arm that ran through the demon saint''s chest, but the purple chaotic heart refining inflammation was still burning on the demon Saint at the moment.


    "Bang bang"


    In the middle of the air, the demon saint was crying and struggling. He seemed to want to put out the purple fire on himself, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not put it out.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, all the people around, no matter Hao Pang or the three remaining strongmen who entered the holy land, couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva when watching this scene, and everyone felt numb.


    After three interest rates.


    "Hoo..."


    The huge body of the demon saint of the demon clan has disappeared. It has been completely melted by the chaotic heart refining inflammation and has been transformed into a part of itself.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, the chaotic heart refining inflammation rushed to yebufan, integrated with the chaotic heart refining inflammation around yebufan, and finally returned to Dantian.


    Everything is back to normal.


    In less than three seconds, yebufan still stood proudly in the air, but the demon saint who had reached the peak of the holy land had disappeared.


    When the fire burned, no bones remained.


    ''Gulu...''


    All the people could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva again.


    The world is dead and everyone is shocked.


    Enter the holy land, and the top strong are burned alive?


    It would be unbelievable if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes. Even if I saw it with my own eyes, everyone still felt it was like a dream.


    "You..."


    Looking at yebufan, the remaining three strong men of the three clans who entered the Holy Land looked shocked, and they could not help but tremble.


    If yebufan had been shocked by the three powerful entrants to the holy land, all they had left was fear.


    What kind of flame can burn a strong man who has reached the peak of the holy land to the bone in just oneortwo seconds?


    It''s unheard of.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the frightened expression of the three powerful people who entered the holy land, yebufan smiled, then looked at one of the demons and said with a smile: "look behind you."


    "Behind you?"


    The demon was awestruck.


    "Brush!!"


    He instinctively looked behind him.


    "Whew!"


    But at this time, a cold light came. I don''t know when Hao Pang had come behind the demon. At this moment, the earth God''s long sword in his hand was approaching the demon.


    The demon had been shocked by yebufan for a long time. How could he have thought that Hao Pang, who was also the peak of entering the holy land, would suddenly attack.


    Before he could react, Hao Pang''s knife had already fallen.


    The long knife ran across the neck.


    ''poof!!''


    The knife fell, the head broke, and the blood splashed.


    Hao Pang''s cold Sabre directly killed the top demons in the holy land.


    There was a dead silence.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The next second, there were two muffled sounds, and the body and head of the demon fell from the air to the ground.


    Everyone come back.


    The remaining two strong men of the three clans entering the holy land were even more scared.


    ''brush!!''


    They looked at each other.


    "Run!!"


    The two top powers who entered the holy land did not hesitate at all. They had made a decision in an instant. They knew that they were definitely not the opponents of yebufan.


    "Want to run?"


    Seeing that the two top strongmen who entered the Holy Land wanted to run, Hao Pang immediately sneered and said angrily: "MAHLE Gobi, you have chased and killed grandpa Pang for two years, three months and seven days. Haven''t you always been very strong? Now you want to run, can you still run?"


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Hao Pang directly stood in front of the beast who had entered the holy land. For more than two years, he was stared at by the four strong men who had entered the holy land. Although he was not hurt too much, it was absolutely impossible to say that he had no fire in his heart.


    For a long time, Hao Pang has been afraid to fight with one against four. But now, Hao Pang has never been afraid of anyone.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Hao Pang immediately cut out.


    Hao Pang was like this, and yebufan was no exception. He immediately attacked and killed the rest of the holy land.


    Previously, ye Bufan did not have absolute confidence to keep them all with two against four, but now with two against two, ye Bufan is confident that he can definitely keep them all.


    A fierce attack, a sharp killing move.


    Whether ye Bufan or Hao Pang, their fighting power is far more than that of the ordinary top strong in the holy land. At this moment, how can one-on-one, three races and two strong men be their opponents.


    "Whew whew!!"


    Hao Pang''s magic weapon cuts out one by one, and the sword is faster than another. Facing the edge of the magic weapon, the beast at the peak of the holy land has no choice but to dodge. But even if he just dodges, he still has no choice.


    The beast at the top of the holy land naturally wants to run. Unfortunately, haopang blocks his way again and again, and doesn''t give him a chance to escape.


    Hao Pang is like this, and yebufan is no exception.


    However, Hao Pang relied on the earth God soldiers to attack fiercely, while yebufan''s attack was infinitely violent and domineering because of the Supreme God.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the middle of the air, yebufan and Tianmo come and go. They attack each other with fists.


    The power of the supreme divine body is now evident.


    One of the most powerful dependencies of the demon family is their flesh. But at this moment, the demon finds that ye Bufan''s flesh is even stronger than him.


    This made the devil puzzled. He could not understand why yebufan, as a human race, had such a terrible physical body.


    Naturally, he did not know that although yebufan was a member of the human race, after the boundless inheritance of Tao, he had already possessed the supreme divine body.


    "Poof!"


    After a minute of hand to hand combat, the blood of the demon surged, and finally a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    After that, the demon spewed blood again and again.


    "Ka!!"


    Three minutes later, the demon''s right arm was broken.


    Four minutes later, the demon''s left arm was broken.


    Five minutes later, the devil''s ribs were broken.


    ''poof!!''


    Seven minutes later, yebufan smashed the devil''s head with a fist.


    "Whew!"


    In the middle of the sky, the demon fell rapidly.


    "Puff!!"


    In the distance, Hao Pang, holding a magic weapon, chopped off the head of a brute with hundreds of stab wounds all over his body, and the blood fell in the air.


    So far, all the top powers of the four holy lands have fallen.

 Chapter 903

    Xuanyun Empire, Tianji city.


    In less than ten minutes, all the top powers of the three clans and the four great entrants to the Holy Land fell. On the city tower, everyone looked back on the previous events, and their faces were full of incredible colors.


    Enter the holy peak and be extremely powerful.


    No one expected that, as the most powerful in the Shenwu continent, the top four who entered the holy land would be defeated so thoroughly, and there was no chance to resist in the whole process.


    But everyone knows that it is not that they are too weak, but that their opponents are too strong.


    Hao Pang is called the fat master.


    The most powerful man recognized by the Terrans, he is a wanted criminal pursued and killed by the three clans for more than two years.


    During this period, no matter the Terran or the members of the other three races, everyone already knows that one-on-one, Hao Pang has the ability to kill any strong person who enters the holy land, even if it is the peak of entering the holy land.


    But what about yebufan?


    It is not well known.


    In the impression of everyone in Tianji City, the Terran has no such a person at all.


    But it happened that yebufan''s strength was not weaker than Hao Pang''s, and even stronger. After all, Hao Pang''s "invincibility" largely depended on the two magic weapons, while yebufan didn''t use external force to kill the strong man who reached the top of the holy land. Even he directly killed the strong man who reached the top of the holy land with one punch after another. His speed was even faster than Hao Pang''s.


    Who is strong and who is weak is known.


    Therefore, the eyes of all the people on the city tower looking at yebufan are filled with endless shock, shock, inconceivable, and of course, some excitement.


    Three years of bloody battles have resulted in countless deaths and injuries.


    Now the three races are powerful and the Terran is weak. Therefore, the Terran needs a strong man, who can compete with Hao Pang, and a super strong man who can kill the holy peak.


    Undoubtedly, yebufan is such a person.


    "Ye Shao, you......"


    The battle is over. Not only the people in Tianji City, but also haopang is shocked and shocked when he looks at yebufan.


    Eight turns a week to murder into the Holy Land peak?


    Hao Pang thinks that the world is completely crazy.


    However, this is undoubtedly a good thing.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan directly collected the bodies of the three top strongmen who entered the holy land. Then he looked at haopang and said, "let''s go. Go to the martial arts academy. We''ll walk as we go."


    Haopang was stunned.


    Then he nodded and said, "then go to the heaven martial arts academy. Now the only eighteen saints of the human race are in the heaven martial arts academy."


    Only eighteen saints left?


    Yebufan''s heart trembled uncontrollably.


    Although yebufan had known about some Terrans as early as the seven kill fortress, and knew that there were less than 20 saints left in the Terran, yebufan still had a sense of luck in his heart. He hoped that the demon God of the demon clan was deceiving himself.


    But now


    Eighteen saints, plus Hao Pang, are nineteen.


    Although yebufan doesn''t know how many saints the Terran originally had, there are nine top families of the Terran. The sun family, which was previously exterminated by itself, has eight saints. In this way, the number of saints owned by the other eight families is absolutely the same. Even if one of the top families betrayed when the two saints fought, the Terran still has seven other top families.


    There are eight saints in each of the seven top families, that is, 56 saints.


    There are also three martial arts academies.


    As the strongest Terran heritage, the three martial arts academies can completely suppress the nine top families, so their strength must be far better than the nine top families.


    There are 56 saints in the nine top families, and there are bound to be more saints in the three martial arts academies.


    That is to say, the number of all the saints of the human race is definitely 130, even more than 140, or even more.


    But now?


    Only 19 are left.


    That is to say, in more than three years, more than 100 human saints have fallen.


    This war was absolutely tragic.


    "Yes."


    Without much thought, yebufan answered and said, "then go to the heaven martial arts academy."


    Then they left one after another.


    On the tower of Tianji City, everyone recovered from the previous shock for a long time after yebufan and haopang left.


    "Who was that man just now? Why haven''t I heard of it before?"


    "I haven''t heard of him either. By the way, what was his name again?"


    "He didn''t seem to say."


    "However, looking at him like that, I seem to have known him for a long time. Besides, I just heard him call him yeshao?"


    "Ye Shao? I haven''t heard of it."


    "You can be called Ye Shao by the fat master... I know. He was the commander of the seven kill army, the major commander of the flying dragon army, and ye Bufan."


    "Ye Bufan? I seem to be familiar with her."


    "It''s Yin tiannu."


    "Lying in the trough, rushing to the crown and getting angry is a beauty, and looking at the demon Yin tiannu with blood washing?"


    "Yes, that''s the madman."


    "The sun family, the top family of the Beidou martial arts academy, seems to have been killed by him, too?"


    "That''s right."


    In an instant, everyone was shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The demons, barbarians and Demons invade the human race on a large scale, and almost all of them pour out, so that there are not many monsters left in the Wangyao mountain in the current demon base camp.


    Deep in the demon mountain, somewhere.


    "You said that the black xuanming tiger demon saint was killed by the Terran?" The snow wolf demon king looked at the Shenwu realm demon God who had just arrived from the seven kill fortress and asked coldly.


    "Yes, yes, Lord snow wolf."


    Facing the snow wolf demon king, the demon God of Shenwu returned trembling.


    "Is that man yebufan?"


    The snow wolf demon king moves towards the demon Shinto in the Shenwu realm step by step.


    The demon God in the Shenwu realm was stunned. He looked at the snow wolf demon king with stunned eyes, and then said: "yes, yes, my Lord. He also asked me to bring a word to Lord Tianhu."


    "Go back and tell hanfeier that Ben Shao is back. Three years ago, Ben Shao lived to this day because of his carelessness and belittling the enemy. This time, Ben Shao will never give her any hope for life." The snow wolf demon king said a word, and then said, "is that right?"


    "Ah?"


    The demon God in the Shenwu realm was shocked: "big, sir, how do you know?"


    "Why can''t I know?"


    The snow wolf demon king gave a cold reprimand and said, "I, the wolf family, supervise the army of the three families for Lord Tianhu. Your every move is clear to the wolf Lord."


    "Supervise and supervise the army of the three nationalities?"


    The demon God of Shenwu realm was shocked.


    "Hum!!"


    The snow wolf demon king snorted coldly and said, "tell the wolf Lord, why is the black xuanming tiger dead, but you are still alive?"


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing the speech, the demon God in the Shenwu realm could not help trembling. He looked at the snow wolf demon king and said with trembling: "big, my Lord, I, I......"


    "Me what me?"


    The snow wolf demon king interrupted coldly, "do you mean to say that the Terran killed the black xuanming tiger, but didn''t kill you?"


    "Yes, yes."


    The demon in the Shenwu realm said in a trembling voice.


    "Why didn''t he kill you?"


    "I, I, I don''t know, but maybe he doesn''t care to kill us, or maybe he wants us to give a message to Lord Tianhu, so..."


    "Fart."


    The snow wolf demon king shouted angrily and said: "do you disdain to kill you? Now the Terran has been with us for a long time. The opportunity is in front of us. Will the Terran hurt us? As for what you said, he didn''t kill you because he wanted you to give a message to Lord Tianhu. That''s even more nonsense."


    "If it''s just a message, it''s enough to leave you alone. Why do you want to leave other demon clan members?"


    "Say, have you taken refuge in the Terran?"


    "Hum!!"


    In an instant, the body of the demon God in the Shenwu realm trembled fiercely.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, he knelt down on his knees, looked at the snow wolf demon king with trembling, and said urgently: "my Lord, wronged, I, we didn''t take refuge in the human race."


    "Didn''t join the Terran?"


    The snow wolf demon king sneered: "if you didn''t join the Terran, why didn''t you help when the black xuanming tiger was attacked by him?"


    "I, we are not his rivals."


    The face of the demon God in the Shenwu realm was bitter and helpless.


    "Not an opponent?"


    The snow wolf demon king sneered: "is this the reason?"


    "I......"


    Shenwu realm demon God language plug.


    The snow wolf demon king rebuked: "there are 500000 troops of our demon clan stationed in the fortress. In addition, the black xuanming tiger is still at the holy level. If you attack in groups, even if you can''t leave the other party, you can definitely hit him hard. But you didn''t do anything, so you watched him kill the black xuanming tiger in front of you."


    "Why?"


    "Either you have taken refuge in the Terran, or you are greedy for life and afraid of death. There must be one of the two."


    "Tell me, what kind do you belong to?"


    "I......"


    He was unable to refute the demon in the Shenwu realm, because he obviously belonged to the second kind. He was greedy for life and afraid of death. He was afraid of fighting because he was afraid of the strength of Ye Bufan.


    "Hum!!"


    Looking at the demon God of Shenwu realm, the snow wolf demon king snorted coldly.


    "Waste."


    He scolded in two words.


    Then another claw patted the demon God in the Shenwu realm.


    "Hum!!"


    Seeing this scene, the demon God in the Shenwu realm was shocked.


    "My Lord, I......"


    ''poof!!''


    As soon as the word "Shenwu realm demon God" was spoken, the snow wolf demon king had already patted his head with a paw. With the impact of powerful force, the Shenwu realm demon God''s head broke instantly.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, the Shenwu realm demon God fell to the ground and died.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the corpse of the demon God in the Shenwu realm, the snow wolf demon king looked solemn and shouted coldly, "what are you doing with waste?"


    "Greedy wolf."


    The next second, the snow wolf demon king shouted again.


    "Whew!"


    A shadow passed by.


    TIANYAO greedy wolf immediately appeared in front of the snow wolf demon king. He glanced at the body of the demon God in the Shenwu realm on the ground, then looked at the snow wolf demon king, and said respectfully: "Lord wolf."


    For more than three years, the snow wolf demon king has already changed.


    At the first stage of becoming a saint, he is the manager of the demon clan.


    Now the snow wolf demon king is absolutely under one demon and above all demons in the whole demon family. Except for the Tianhu demon respect, the whole demon family belongs to him with the highest status.


    Why?


    Just because he is treacherous and obscene enough, and can also help Tianhu demon Zun ''give advice'', he has won the important position of Tianhu demon Zun and has been promoted step by step.


    With the status of the whole wolf clan, the demon clan is not what it used to be.


    Today, the whole Wangyao mountain is managed by the wolf clan. In the words of the snow wolf demon king, they are the children of the Tianhu demon respect. Naturally, they have the responsibility and obligation to help the Tianhu demon respect manage the territory well.


    To be a spy to this extent, neither Tian Yao nor greedy wolf can refuse.


    Looking at Tian Yao''s greedy wolf, the snow wolf demon king did not hesitate. He said in a cold voice: "all the demon clan members under the black xuanming tiger are afraid of death. Now you take threemillion personal soldiers to destroy them. Our demon clan doesn''t need this kind of waste. What''s more, they are suspected of collaborating with the enemy. They would rather kill by mistake than let go."

 Chapter 904

    Greedy for life, afraid of death, and suspected of collaborating with the enemy.


    There is no need to add guilt. On the two charges, the snow wolf demon king directly sentenced the 500000 demon troops stationed in the seven kill fortress under the command of black xuanming tiger to death.


    TIANYAO greedy wolf had no nonsense. After saying goodbye to the snow wolf demon king, he personally led three million wolf family soldiers to leave the Wangyao mountain and go to the seven kill fortress.


    It is better to kill by mistake than to let go.


    Half a million demon clan troops, none left.


    It can be said that this is not the first time for the snow wolf demon king to do such a thing. Of course, every time he becomes famous, he definitely thinks of the big demon family.


    Ten thousand demon mountain, where the heavenly fox demon statue is located.


    "You said that ye Bufan appeared and killed the black xuanming tiger, the middle level of the holy land, with the cultivation of eight turns to the heaven?" Looking at the snow wolf demon king, Han Feier asked with a frown.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The snow wolf demon king answered and hesitated for a while. He said again: "moreover, he also asked the Shenwu realm demon God under the black xuanming tiger to bring a word to adults."


    "What?"


    Han fei''er''s eyebrows coagulated.


    "The original words are, go back and tell hanfeier that Ben Shao is back. Three years ago, Ben Shao lived to this day because he was careless and belittled the enemy. This time, Ben Shao will never give her hope again."


    The snow wolf demon king said without hesitation.


    "He tried to kill me?"


    Han Feier sneered and disdained.


    "Sir, we''d better be careful."


    The snow wolf demon king reminded us, "although the Terrans are no longer a threat to us, the thin dead camels are bigger than the horses. The more this time, we should be more careful. After all, the Terrans may fight with death at any time."


    "What''s more, the boy''s appearance is too strange. He has disappeared for more than three years. We don''t know where he went or what he did in the past three years. Besides, he was a martial artist in the holy land before he disappeared, but now he has become a martial artist again. But he still has the strength of Tu Sheng. It''s really strange. There must be a reason for things to go wrong. Sir, we should guard against him."


    Han fei''er frowned: "defense must be necessary, but don''t worry too much. After all, he is only one person and can''t turn over too many storms. What if he has the strength to surpass the peak of becoming a saint? He is not the one he was three years ago. As you said earlier, we need to guard against the demons most now."


    After a pause, Han fei''er continued to ask, "how are your nine wolf families now?"


    "Report back to your excellency. With the help of your refined yuan pill, all the 100000 people selected by the nine wolf families two years ago have advanced to the level of divine power, but..." after hesitating for a while, the snow wolf demon king said with regret: "for the time being, no one has become a saint."


    "None?"


    Hanfeier''s face was also filled with disappointment.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The snow wolf demon king replied with a look of helplessness. Then he thought for a while and said: "my Lord, my subordinates have a guess. I don''t know what to say."


    "Go ahead."


    "My subordinates suspect that although you can quickly improve your accomplishments by using the essence pill, it has a big side effect, that is, you can''t become a saint by relying on the essence pill to improve your accomplishments."


    "Well?"


    Han fei''er''s eyebrows coagulated: "why do you say that?"


    "Your Excellency, it is difficult to become a saint, but there is also a great chance of success. Now we are at the top of the 100000 magical weapons of the wolf clan, but none of them have become a saint. If we had not been helped by adults three months ago, we would not have been able to enter the holy land. In the past, thousands of people failed. It can also be said that our wolf clan''s talent is too poor, but... None of the 100000 people can be a saint , can this be normal? " The snow wolf demon king did not hesitate.


    Hanfeier didn''t say much about this. After all, she had already had this kind of conjecture.


    Therefore, as soon as the snow wolf demon king spoke, Han fei''er immediately said, "since you can''t be a saint, you should cultivate a large number of demon gods in the Shenwu realm."


    "I understand."


    "It''s not enough just to understand. We don''t have much time left. Once the Terran clan is destroyed, we won''t be far from the battle of Tianmo clan." After a pause, Han fei''er continued: "therefore, you must seize the time to accumulate enough strength for our demon clan before we start a war with the Tianmo clan. You wolf clan is the master and the last card of our demon clan. You must not let me down."


    "Yes, my subordinates must live up to your great expectations."


    The snow wolf demon king looked determined.


    However, in his heart, he shouted: "what''s the biggest card, what''s the biggest reliance, bullshit. You little bitch, others don''t know, do you think the wolf master doesn''t know? What you really value is the fox clan members that you have secretly cultivated, and they are your biggest reliance."


    "As for me wolf clan?"


    "Hum, at best it''s just cannon fodder that you use."


    "However, you are making use of the wolf Lord. The wolf Lord is also making use of you. We use each other. You will never think that the wolf Lord has already surrendered to our Lord."


    "When our Lord arrives in the future, I will turn over my 100000 powerful martial arts and directly kill your fox clan. Your expression will be very wonderful, hehe..."


    Han fei''er obviously didn''t know what the snow wolf demon king was thinking, so she just said, "this is the best." Then he looked at the snow wolf demon king and said, "what about those Terrans now?"


    "Tell your excellency that my subordinates have already hidden them. Except for my subordinates and some of my confidants, no one knows where my subordinates have hidden them. The Tianmo clan can''t find them." The snow wolf demon king said with a smile, and his face was confident.


    "Well, that''s the best."


    Han fei''er nodded: "so many people have been sacrificed for blood before. For example, the strength of the demon clan in the Shenwu continent is equal to ours today. We can''t let them continue to grow. Otherwise, I will really lead wolves into my house and kill myself."


    "I understand."


    The snow wolf demon king replied: "however, my Lord, although according to our tripartite agreement, we are now responsible for the custody of the Terran members captured alive every time we break the city, so that the Tianmo clan cannot sacrifice blood to the eternal abyss and summon more Tianmo. But my subordinates believe that the Tianmo clan can never cooperate with us so honestly, and they will certainly find a way to summon more Tianmo to the Shenwu continent."


    "The Terrans hide in the main cities, and the main cities have eternal border protection. It is impossible for the Tianmo clan to quietly break through the main city of the Terrans, capture the Terrans alive and sacrifice their blood to the eternal abyss. If they want to live, they can only start with these people in our hands. Therefore, as long as you look after them, they can do nothing."


    Hanfeier said with a smile.


    "My Lord, how about my subordinates directly killing these people if I don''t do it all the time?"


    The snow wolf demon king said in a cold voice.


    "No."


    Hearing the speech, Han fei''er immediately rejected: "although the three ethnic groups are all guarding against each other, they have not acted out of line, because everyone knows that now is not the time to turn the corner."


    "If we kill these people, it will certainly irritate the Tianmo clan. At that time, if they give up cooperation with us and attack the Terran main city by themselves, what should we do?"


    "Shall we go to war with them?"


    "That will only hurt both sides. Maybe it will give the Terran an opportunity to counteract us."


    "Therefore, we can''t do this unless we have to. At least we can''t do this before all the saints of the human race are destroyed. This is the main reason why the Tianmo clan was able to tolerate and accept your proposal that our demon clan detain the human race alive."


    "Now the three of us want balance."


    "No one will break the balance until the Terran is destroyed."


    "What''s more, we have Jingyuan pill. When the threat of the Terran is not big, the longer the delay, the more beneficial it will be to us."


    "Therefore, these people must not be killed..."

 Chapter 905

    We should be on guard against each other.


    The demons, barbarians and Demons seem to be friendly on the surface, but secretly they are calculating with each other.


    The Tianmo clan wants to open the eternal abyss by using the demon and barbarian clans and release more Tianmo clans.


    The demons and barbarians did not want to use the Tianmo clan to destroy the Terrans on the Shenwu continent.


    In more than three years, more than 100 human saints have fallen, and now there are less than 20 left. It can be said that the human race has been regarded as the end of a powerful crossbow.


    At this time, the demons, barbarians and Demons became more and more strict in their defense against each other, because they knew that once the human race was destroyed, the three races'' war would inevitably break out in the shortest time, and this war was the crucial battle of life and death. It would decide who would control the Shenwu continent. Therefore, during this period, the three races were accumulating their strength to prepare for the coming war.


    Han fei''er knew this, and the snow wolf demon king naturally knew it too.


    For more than three years, he had to give advice for Han fei''er time and again based on the delicate relationship between the three ethnic groups. During this period, he did not know how many wild animal members had been killed, and even the Holy Land demons had been killed by him. Therefore, he was able to get Han fei''er''s importance step by step.


    He is the chief manager of the demon clan and the first military division under Han fei''er.


    Unfortunately, Han fei''er didn''t know that the snow wolf demon king had already been controlled by yebufan. Of course, this is also because the performance of the snow wolf demon king is completely watertight.


    Just like now


    The snow wolf demon king proposed to kill all the captives of the human race. It seems cold-blooded and ruthless to the human race, but it is also an absolute defense against the sky demon race. In fact, it takes retreat as the way forward.


    Because he knew that Han fei''er would not kill these prisoners for the time being, nor would he kill them.


    "OK..."


    Looking at Han fei''er, the snow wolf demon king responded helplessly, as if he could not destroy the murderer''s captives, which made him feel very lost and sorry.


    Han fei''er smiled.


    Later, she looked at the snow wolf demon king and said, "you should immediately contact the informant you installed in the Terran martial arts academy. I have something to do with him."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, the snow wolf demon king was stunned at first, and then hurriedly said: "yes, sir."


    After that, he directly took out a child parent true Yuan Stone and activated it.


    However, there was no response to the other real yuan stone. Neither the snow wolf demon king nor hanfeier cared.


    Failed to contact the parent and child true stones.


    About five minutes later.


    "Buzz!!"


    The son and mother Zhenyuan stone in the snow wolf demon king''s hand was shocked. He directly accepted the contact of the other party.


    With a flash of seven color glow, a light curtain appears in an instant.


    In the light curtain, in a small but exquisite house, a 15-year-old boy looked at the snow wolf demon king and Han fei''er tremblingly:


    "Go around and see Lord wolf."


    "This is Lord Tianhu."


    The snow wolf demon king did not hesitate, and immediately pointed to hanfeier.


    "Buzz!"


    The boy trembled and immediately looked at Han fei''er and said, "bye, see Lord Tianhu."


    "Why is he a little fart?"


    Han fei''er ignored the boy, but looked at the snow wolf demon king and frowned.


    The snow wolf demon Wang Dun was embarrassed: "tell your excellency, you also know that even in the Terran, the son and mother Zhenyuan stone is very rare. Although we control billions of Terran prisoners, not many of them have the son and mother Zhenyuan stone, and he is the only one who can contact the Terran martial arts school."


    Han fei''er frowned, "is it reliable?"


    "This..."


    The snow wolf demon king hesitated a little, and then said: "it seems that it is reliable at present. After all, his parents are in our hands. However, this boy is only an ordinary student of the martial arts academy, and the information he provides to us will not be of great value."


    "That''s enough."


    Han fei''er answered, then looked at the boy in the light curtain and said, "you call zhouyou?"


    "Yes, yes, my Lord."


    You said in a trembling voice.


    "Very good."


    Han fei''er replied, "traveling around, I want you to find a way to understand ye Bufan''s situation. No matter what means you use, I just want to know where he has gone in the past three years and what he has done. If you do this well, I will let your parents go. If you don''t do it well, you will have no use. Then your parents won''t have to live on."


    "Do you understand?"


    "Buzz!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhou you trembled fiercely and hurriedly said: "understand, Zhou you understand, Zhou you will do things well. Please, please don''t hurt my father and mother."


    "As long as you do good work for our demon clan, I will not embarrass them, but also entertain them with delicious food." Hanfeier said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, yes. You must do a good job when you travel around."


    With a reply, you looked at Han fei''er tremblingly, with a look of hesitation.


    "Say anything directly."


    Seeing this scene, hanfeier immediately said.


    "God, Lord Tianhu, are you, the yebufan you said is from our college?"


    You asked with a worried face.


    "Your college?"


    Han fei''er''s eyebrows coagulated.


    "Yes, our college also has a young commander named yebufan. It seems that he is still the young commander of the flying dragon army."


    Zhou you immediately replied.


    "Are you the Academy of the heaven martial arts academy?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "That''s him. You must find out his situation to me in the shortest time. In short, I need to know everything about him."


    "Yes, but..."


    "But what?"


    "Report back to your excellency. He seems to have been out of the college for a long time. How can I check it?"


    "That''s your business. I don''t care."


    "I......"


    "But you can rest assured that, according to the current situation, since he has returned, he will certainly go to the human martial arts academy. Moreover, he used to be the Academy of the sky martial arts academy, so he has a high probability of going to the sky martial arts academy. After he goes to the martial arts academy, you can do it yourself."


    "But what if he went to the other two martial arts academies?"


    "That only means you have bad luck. In a word, I don''t ask about the process, just the result."


    "I......"


    "Why, don''t you?"


    "Yes, I do. But... Lord Tianhu, can I meet my father and mother?"


    "Dong Dong!!"


    At this time, there was a knock at the door of the room where you were. "Who''s in there? What''s special? Open the door for me in broad daylight."


    "Buzz!!"


    The sudden sound made Zhou you tremble violently. He turned pale and said in a panic, "I... wait, I''ll open the door right away."


    "Well, that''s it. The next time you bring me good news, I will let you see your parents." Hanfei''er smiled and said that the snow wolf demon king also took back the real yuan stone.


    Later, he looked at Han fei''er and said, "Sir, this boy is just a disciple of the outer court. It''s unlikely that he wants to find out about ye Bufan."


    "It''s best to have a harvest. We won''t lose anything without a harvest, will we?"


    Han fei''er smiled.


    "Also..."


    The snow wolf demon king laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The sky military academy, the outer courtyard.


    After zhouyou opened the door, a burly young man immediately came in. He stared at zhouyou and said, "zhouyou, why are you hiding in the room in broad daylight?"


    "You care?"


    You glanced back at each other and ran out of the room.


    "You..."


    The big boy was in a hurry. What else did he want to say, but he had disappeared from traveling around.


    Military academy, Dean''s office.


    "Dean, I saw Han Feier."


    Zhou you looked at situ Nan in front of him and said in a deep voice. At the moment, where did he have the previous half panic.


    "Oh?"


    Situ Nan was stunned, then smiled and said: "the snow wolf still had foresight. If this son and mother real yuan stone were in my hand, Tianhu saw me just now, I''m afraid that the snow wolf would suffer."


    While talking, situ Nan looked around again and said, "tell me, what''s the matter with her suddenly asking you?"


    "He asked me to find out where ye Bufan had gone and what he had done in the past three years."


    You didn''t hide anything about it.


    "Well?"


    Immediately, situ Nan frowned: "she asked you to inquire about ye Bufan?"


    "Yes."


    "What the hell is wrong with Tianhu? The boy has been missing for more than three years. How can he suddenly think of inquiring about him?" Situ Nan was puzzled.


    "No, Dean."


    Zhou you immediately corrected: "according to the statement of the God fox demon respect, yebufan has come back, and he should have fought with the demon clan."


    Situ Nan was stunned: "is this boy back?"

 Chapter 906

    Three years ago, situ Nan stepped down as president and left the heaven martial arts academy to "wander around" the major casinos in the Shenwu mainland in an attempt to break through the peak of the Holy Land and advance into the soul.


    Unfortunately, before he made a breakthrough, the war between the Terran and the demon barbarian had already broken out. Even as the war began, dozens of saints fell from the Terran. He had to return to the heaven martial arts academy. Moreover, because Nie Ziyi left, he had to take the post of president of the martial arts academy again.


    In the past three years, there have been more than ten Saint wars among the four ethnic groups. More than a hundred saints have fallen from the Terrans. Now there are only 19 saints left.


    It can be said that the Terran is at the end of its power, and even the three martial arts academies have made the final fight.


    During this period, both ye Bufan and the people around him disappeared as if the world had evaporated. Situ Nan thought that ye Bufan had left the Shenwu continent and gone to Tianwaitian.


    But I didn''t expect that three years later, yebufan appeared again, and may even have fought with the demon clan.


    In this way, all the previous inferences of situ Nan were immediately overturned.


    Because at the moment when the eternal enchantment was opened, the channel from Shenwu to Tianwaitian was also closed. If yebufan really went to Tianwaitian before the outbreak of the war, he would not be able to return to Shenwu again through the transmission channel at this time.


    Most importantly, the passage from Shenwu to Tianwaitian only allows saints to enter Tianwaitian, and saints from Tianwaitian can never enter Shenwu.


    So


    Where did ye Bufan go in three years? What did you do?


    Han Feier was curious, and situ Nan was equally curious.


    The sky is thousands of miles away.


    On the way to the sky martial arts academy, yebufan looked at Hao Pang and said in a startled voice: "xiaopang, do you mean... Before the Ziyun empire was captured, you had already transferred the royal members of the Ziyun Empire to the sky martial arts academy?"


    "Yes."


    Hao Pang replied, "after all, they are all the family members of Qianmo''s sister-in-law. How can we ignore them? So after discussing with Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei, I went directly to the imperial capital and tied them to the heaven martial arts academy."


    "Tied, tied?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "No way, sister-in-law Qian Mo''s father was a violent temper. He had to say that he wanted to live or die with the Empire. If he didn''t go, the rest of the royal family wouldn''t want to go. But the three of us had to tie them up."


    Haopang said helplessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan drew at the corner of his mouth and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    Whether invited or tied, as long as people are OK.


    "Thank you!!"


    Then yebufan looked at Hao Pang and thanked him from the bottom of his heart.


    Over the past three years, the changes in Shenwu mainland have been too great. If haopang and his family hadn''t saved the people of Ziyun royal family, yebufan really didn''t know how to face luoqianmo.


    After all, people are not plants, who can be ruthless.


    He may not care about the life and death of others, but he cannot ignore the feelings of people around him.


    "Ye Shao, what should we say to thank you or not? Besides, if we want to thank you, it should be for me. After all, if it weren''t for ye Shao, I would still be a street beggar. I wouldn''t have achieved anything today."


    Hao Pang scratched his head and said with a smile.


    "Yes, you are welcome."


    Yebufan answered with a smile, and then said with a solemn look: "what is the specific situation of the Terran now?"


    "What else could it be?"


    Haopang said helplessly, "although the three-year bloody battle has the shelter of eternal border, it can''t last long. Half a year ago, all the saints and sacred warriors of the Terran have begun to transfer all the Terran members under the age of 20 in the main cities."


    "Transfer?"


    Yebufan was stunned and puzzled.


    "Yes."


    Haopang said: "all members under 20 years old of the Terran are taken to the three martial arts academies by the saints and martial arts venerable ones. When everything is ready, the Terran will withdraw the eternal border, and all Terrans will fight with the three races. On the other hand, all members under 20 years old of the martial arts academies go to heaven through teleportation. If they can survive, they can only listen to heaven."


    "Hoo..."


    Haopang said, and yebufan''s breath stagnated.


    All Terran members under 20 are transferred to Tianwaitian?


    It seems that the three martial arts academies are really ready to fight to the death.


    But yebufan was still puzzled: "why did it take more than three years to start the transfer now?"


    "Ye Shao, the three martial arts academies don''t want to transfer, but can''t, because when the eternal enchantment is opened, the passage to Tianwaitian is also closed. If you want to open the passage, you must remove the eternal enchantment. Therefore, before the last step, the three martial arts academies will never do so." Haopang said helplessly.


    i see.


    Yebufan realized clearly, then looked at Hao Pang and said with a smile: "don''t worry, since Ben Shao has come back, we don''t need to evacuate and transfer."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing the speech, Hao Pang was stunned and puzzled.


    "Let me tell you a good news. Your eldest brother, long Xiaobao, has won the inheritance of one of the three supreme masters of the heavenly palace in the divine and demon cemetery."


    Yebufan said with a smile.


    "What?"


    Hao Pang stagnated, stared at yebufan with wide eyes, and said inconceivably, "old man, the eldest brother has won the supreme inheritance of the heavenly palace?"


    "Of course."


    "I......"


    Hao Pang was in a mess.


    When he got the inheritance of one of the 108 flag leaders, he became the peak of entering the holy land.


    What will happen if you get the supreme inheritance?


    The seventy-two imperial concubines are above the 108 flag leader, followed by the eighteen God generals, who are the three most powerful.


    "Bang bang!"


    At this point, Hao Pang''s heart could not help beating rapidly.


    wait.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. The whole man was stunned. Then he looked at ye Bufan with a frightened face and said, "Ye Shao, you said that the eldest brother has won the supreme inheritance. In the past three years, you, won''t you all be in the God demon cemetery?"


    "HMM."


    Yebufan answered with a smile.


    "I......"


    Hao Pang was in a mess.


    For three years, Hao Pang and the martial arts academy thought that yebufan had left the Shenwu mainland, but they didn''t expect that he went to the Shenmo cemetery.


    Where is the God devil cemetery?


    108 flag leader, 72 imperial concubines, 18 God generals, and three supreme masters.


    It is definitely a place of inheritance against the sky.


    When Hao Pang got the flag leader''s inheritance, he became the peak of becoming a saint,


    What about the supreme?


    "Ye Shao, what about the old man? What accomplishments does he have now? Can''t he already be a demigod?"


    Suddenly, Hao Pang looked at yebufan and asked.


    "No."


    Yebufan shook his head: "imperial concubine, divine general, the supreme inheritance needs time to refine, so Xiao Bao hasn''t passed the pass yet. Ben Shao doesn''t know what step he has reached."


    "Well..."


    Hao Pang answered.


    Yebufan said, "well, let''s go to the martial arts academy as soon as possible. After more than three years, it''s time for our Terran to fight back."


    Hearing the speech, Hao Pang was shocked.


    There are hundreds of thousands of inheritors in the God devil cemetery. Yebufan and his colleagues have stayed in the God devil cemetery for more than three years. In three years, will only longxiaobao be inherited?


    It''s impossible.


    Haopang knows that there must be saints around yebufan, and there must be a lot of them.


    In this case, the Terrans are not afraid of a war.


    Half a day later.


    The president''s office of the sky military academy.


    "Old man, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How''s your luck? Have you won or lost?"


    Looking at situ Nan, yebufan said with a smile.


    Ye Bufan will never forget the four wonderful flowers of the heaven martial arts academy.


    There is a lot of money to be cheated.


    Qin Hehuan, a hungry ghost in color.


    The best food is delicious.


    There is also situ Nan, who is the head of the academy but is addicted to gambling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Facing yebufan''s inquiry, situ Nan couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    However, he obviously didn''t care too much.


    "Eight turns to Sunday?"


    Looking at yebufan, situ Nan''s face showed a look of consternation: "didn''t you reach the peak of the holy land three years ago? Why don''t you rise and fall now, and your accomplishments have fallen to the eight turns of heaven?"


    "Why, do you look down on the eight turn Sunday?"


    Yebufan said with a smile, and then the conversation changed: "believe it or not, this one less hand can abuse you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Situ Nan drew at the corner of his mouth.


    Eight turns a week, one hand abuse him into the Holy Land peak? Obviously, situ Nan didn''t believe it.


    Then, he immediately looked solemn and changed the topic: "where have you been in the past three years? Why does it seem that the world has evaporated? And where have you turned our purple clothes?"


    "Your purple clothes?"


    "Nonsense, isn''t it ours or yours? I tell you, it''s the president of our heaven martial arts academy. If you hadn''t abducted her, I would have to go back to my old business and do this crap?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    "Say it quickly."


    Situ Nan urged angrily.


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt to tell you."


    Yebufan answered and said, "I came from the divine tomb and wanted to kill the demon. My blood became a river."


    "As for the purple dress, she is accepting the inheritance of the emperor and the imperial concubine. Now she has no way to leave the God and demon cemetery."


    "Are you satisfied with this answer?"

 Chapter 907

    "Coming from the divine tomb in the evening, I want to kill the demon and make a river of blood!!"


    The simple thirteen words of yebufan made situ Nan''s heart tremble uncontrollably.


    "For more than three years, have you been in the God devil cemetery?"


    Looking at yebufan, situ Nan widened his eyes and said in horror.


    "Hmm!"


    Yebufan did not deny this.


    "I......"


    For a while, situ Nan didn''t know how to speak. As the president of the heaven martial arts academy, one of the three martial arts academies, he knew more about the God demon cemetery than ordinary people.


    It is a place of inheritance that has existed since ancient times, but it can only be opened every 50 years, and each time it can only be opened for one month.


    But now?


    Yebufan actually stayed in the God devil cemetery for more than three years. That is to say, he entered the God devil cemetery just after it was closed.


    Never mind what you say.


    At the moment, situ Nan was shocked as if he had been overturned.


    "Have you obtained the final inheritance of the divine tomb?"


    Suddenly, situ Nan looked at yebufan and asked in a trembling voice.


    "HMM."


    Yebufan still did not deny it.


    "I......"


    Situ Nan was shocked.


    "Great."


    A moment later, he looked at ye Bufan excitedly and said, "so those who disappeared with you have also been in the God devil cemetery for the past three years?"


    "That''s natural."


    Yebufan answered.


    Situ Nan immediately opened his mouth and asked again, "how many people have been inherited?"


    When the devil comes, the three clans attack.


    Now the Terran is at the end of its tether. Even the Terran saints are ready to fight to the death. Unexpectedly, there is such a big variable as yebufan.


    However, as far as Terrans are concerned, this is definitely a great surprise and a great good thing.


    "There are 162 saints that Ben Shao can deploy for the time being, of whom, entering the holy land is the peak..."


    Yebufan did not hide anything, and immediately told the story of the power he now had.


    This naturally includes Ye long and other nine people who have been inherited by the leader of Tiangong banner. Like Hao Pang, they do not need a long time of refining. The moment they are inherited, they have directly reached the top of the holy land.


    "162 saints?"


    Situ Nan breathed slowly, and then said happily, "that''s great. In this way, with the 19 saints of our human race and you, that''s 182 saints, we can compete with the three races."


    "A contest?"


    Looking at situ Nan with an excited face, ye Bufan shook his head: "old man, I think you misunderstood Ben Shao. Ben Shao didn''t think about going to war with the three races."


    Hearing the speech, situ Nan was stunned. Then he looked at yebufan and said with a little consternation:


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. The time hasn''t come. Ben Shao doesn''t plan to fight with the three races now."


    Yebufan smiled and said.


    "The time has not come yet?"


    Situ Nan was puzzled.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan replied: "as far as I know, there are more than 200 strong people in the holy land of the three ethnic groups, but my Terran has only 182 people. Even if the heavenly palace inheritance goes against the sky, but... If we start a war with the three ethnic groups now, we will only lose both sides. Even if we win in the end, it will be a tragic victory. Many people will fall in this war, including my brothers."


    "This is definitely not what Ben Shao wants to see."


    "I don''t care about the life and death of others, but I have to consider the safety of my brothers, because their lives are more expensive than anyone else."


    "Fight with death, fight with life?"


    "Demons, barbarians and demons are not worthy of them."


    The God and devil cemetery is an unparalleled heritage.


    It seems amazing that more than 100 people under yebufan have directly entered the holy land after obtaining inheritance, but yebufan knows that this is only the beginning.


    For example, Hao Pang.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Hao Pang is still on the top of the holy land, but in fact, on his way to the martial arts academy, Hao Pang has told yebufan that he is now at the peak of the first level of the soul melting realm and will soon be promoted to the middle level of the soul melting realm. The reason why outsiders see him as still on the top of the holy land is that he, like Qian Duoduo, has suppressed his cultivation.


    It took three years to go from the peak of entering the holy land to the peak of the initial level of the soul melting land. It was only one step away from the middle level of the soul melting land. Such an increase speed was absolutely terrible.


    Hao Pang is like this, and so are others.


    With the inheritance of the generals of the heavenly palace, their cultivation speed will be thousands of miles a day for a long time in the future, at least before they reach the peak of the holy land.


    This is the period of rapid growth and explosion after they obtained the inheritance of Tiangong.


    As long as they don''t die, they will become demigods in a short time, and this is not the limit.


    Take a group of future demigods, even the strong ones in the divine realm, and fight with the three races to death?


    This is a crime.


    Yebufan is not stupid enough to do such stupid things.


    After accepting the inheritance of the heavenly palace and learning some of the secrets of the heavenly palace, yebufan''s vision has long been no longer limited to the Shenwu continent, but turned to the endless universe.


    Three races?


    Just a clown.


    "You..."


    Looking at yebufan, situ Nan was shocked and even a little dissatisfied: "do you know what the situation is now? You don''t plan to join the war. Do you want to see the collapse of the Terran? Don''t forget, you are also a Terran."


    "What''s more, if the human race is destroyed, the three races will let you go?"


    Looking at some indignant situ Nan, ye Bufan shook his head and said, "who told you that Ben Shao didn''t plan to fight?"


    Situ Nan was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "Ben Shao just said that the time has not come yet. It is not the time to start a war with the three races."


    "What do you mean?"


    Situ Nan was puzzled.


    Yebufan said slowly, "if we start a war with the three clans now, we will only lose to both sides in the end. Benshao will never allow his brothers to die in vain."


    "What''s more, Ben Shao controls the whole God and devil cemetery. As long as he has enough time, he can get hundreds of thousands of inheritance, which is equivalent to hundreds of thousands of saints. In this way, why should Ben Shao rush to fight with them for a while?"


    "If there are too many saints in our Terran, we should not directly fight with them or push them horizontally."


    Situ Nan was stunned.


    It has to be said that yebufan''s words do have some truth.


    After a while, situ Nan said again, "what you said is very reasonable, but... We can wait, but what about other Terran members?"


    After a pause, situ Nan continued, "don''t forget that now the three clans are attacking on a large scale. Every day, our Terran main city is broken by them, so that countless people fall into their hands. Are we just watching these people die in vain?"


    "What''s more, the more people we are captured, the more demons we enter the Shenwu continent. These demons are at the holy level."


    "That is to say, as time goes on, the number of our saints will continue to increase, as will the three ethnic groups and one side. In this way, what is the significance of continuing to wait?"


    "It''s better to cut through the mess and make a quick decision."


    As soon as situ Nan''s voice fell, yebufan said quietly, "then drive them out."


    "Get out?"


    Situ Nan was stunned again.


    "If the holy land doesn''t come out, why should the demons and barbarians be afraid?"


    Yebufan said something, and then said, "well, let''s not say that. Now you go and gather all the saints here. I have nothing to say."


    "What is it?


    Situ Nan asked instinctively.


    Yebufan smiled leisurely: "tell them, from now on, the Terran will have less say!!"

 Chapter 908

    The president''s office of the sky military academy.


    It has been half a day since situ Nan left. At this moment, yebufan is sitting comfortably on the throne in the yard, and haopang is waiting quietly.


    Half an hour later.


    "Situ Nan, who are you going to take us to see? Why do you have to make a fool of yourself and say no?"


    "That is to say, now all our human saints are here. Who else can make you so popular?"


    "No, the fat man is not here."


    "Is it the fat man?"


    "It''s impossible. The fat man has been tossing about outside for years. How can he suddenly gather us together."


    "Could it be that... Someone came from heaven?"


    "Tianwaitian?"


    "That''s even more impossible. The eternal enchantment has been opened and the transmission channel into Tianwaitian has been closed. How can people from Tianwaitian come to the Shenwu continent? What''s more, saints from Tianwaitian can''t enter the Shenwu continent."


    "Who could that be?"


    "Situ Nan, you say so."


    "Now that you have arrived, why do you need to ask these questions again? You will know who it is when you see it. But before that, I need to remind you that you''d better restrain yourself a bit. What he says is what he says."


    Outside the dean''s room, a group of saints came slowly under the leadership of situ Nan.


    "Hum, I want to see who is so arrogant and what he says. Who do you think he is? He has this ability. Why didn''t he fight more than ten Saint wars in three years?"


    Suddenly, a sharp drink sounded, and then an old man took the lead in entering the dean''s room.


    "Is that you?"


    Seeing ye Bufan, the old man was stunned.


    At this time, other people also came slowly. When they saw yebufan, they were also stunned.


    Young Marshal Feilong, the commander of the seven murders, became a beauty when he was angry at the crown, and slaughtered the sun family Yin tiannu with blood.


    They are obviously no strangers to yebufan.


    But over the past three years, yebufan seems to have evaporated from the world. He hasn''t appeared since the beginning of the war. Some people think that he has left the Shenwu continent, but more people think that he is greedy for life and afraid of death and hides.


    But I didn''t expect that he would appear here at the moment.


    "Master."


    "Master."


    At the moment of seeing ye Bufan, Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei immediately welcomed him.


    "Hum!"


    In the crowd, a saint snorted coldly. Then he looked at situ Nan and scolded: "situ Nan, you invited us here to see this coward who has disappeared for three years and is afraid of death?"


    "Brother long, be careful. Have you forgotten what I told you just now?"


    Hearing this, situ Nan immediately looked at the old man and reminded him that he was really worried that ye Bufan would be angry and kill the saint.


    "Discretion?"


    The old man surnamed long gave a cold reprimand and said, "now the war is urgent. Everyone of us is busy recovering from the injury and is always ready to deal with possible accidents. But you are so kind that you called us here to meet this coward? Do you think I am not measured or you are not? It is a waste of time."


    "I beg your pardon. I''m leaving."


    As soon as the words were over, the old man surnamed long shook his sleeves and was ready to leave.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, situ Nan was even more impatient.


    "The old man, since he has come here, why should he hurry to leave? Don''t you want to know what it is that Ben Shao asked you to do?" Before situ Nan could speak, yebufan looked at the old man surnamed long and said with a smile.


    The old man surnamed long was stunned.


    Then he turned to look at yebufan and said in a cold voice, "in that case, just tell me, what''s the matter with you finding us all?"


    When the old man surnamed long said, other saints also looked at yebufan.


    Facing the crowd, yebufan smiled.


    Now there are only 19 saints left in the Terran family. They are haopang, Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei, the president of the sky, situ Nan, the president of Tianchi, Shui Xinyue, and only one of the seven top families except the Chiang family. The rest are six elders of the martial arts academy.


    None of the remaining 19 saints of the human race has not reached the peak of the holy land.


    All fall under the holy peak.


    Even if the remaining 19 entered the holy land, three of them lost an arm.


    It is conceivable that the battle in these three years was so fierce.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan stood up slowly, looked at the crowd, and said solemnly: "first of all, Ben Shao is very grateful that you have been able to persist until now, and have not betrayed the Terran like the wind family and taken refuge in the other three races."


    "Thanks?"


    Yebufan''s words fell. The old man surnamed long immediately scolded, "who do you think you are? Just a coward who is afraid of death. We need you to thank us?"


    "Brush!"


    The old man surnamed long repeatedly provoked yebufan, and then he looked at the old man surnamed long and said in a cold voice: "I''m polite to you because you have been fighting for three years, but that doesn''t mean I won''t kill you. Remember, I''m not a good man or a girl. I''ve offended me. I''ll kill you anyway, regardless of your merits or faults."


    "Just by..."


    "Woo..."


    The old man surnamed long was about to speak, but situ Nan covered his mouth. Then he looked at yebufan and said: "don''t worry, brother long. He is so angry."


    After that, situ Nan immediately looked at the old man surnamed long and said, "brother long, if you don''t want to die, shut up."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, the old man, who was still in a rage, was shocked.


    Although he did not like yebufan, this did not mean that he was a reckless man with developed limbs. Situ Nan kindly reminded him that he could not see it?


    This is the case with the old man surnamed long, and other people are no exception.


    At this moment, they all saw the deep fear of yebufan in situ Nan''s eyes.


    At that moment, there was a dead silence in the dean''s room, and the atmosphere was even more eerie.


    "No one is talking, is there?"


    Glancing at the audience, yebufan said: "since no one is talking, let''s go on."


    "As I said just now, I would like to thank you for your three years of hard work, but this is not the focus of my speech. Today, I have called you here to say, or to inform you, only one thing, that is..."


    While talking, yebufan gave a little pause, and then said solemnly: "from today on, from now on, from now on, the whole Terran will be led by one less person. Everyone must listen to the orders of the less person, and no one can be exceptional."


    "Boom!!"


    Never mind what you say.


    Yebufan said that more than a dozen saints were shocked. Even Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei were no exception. Their eyes were full of horror when they looked at yebufan.


    "What do you mean?"


    In a short moment, someone asked instinctively.


    Space is dead.


    Yebufan said in a deep voice, "it means that from now on, the Terrans have less say."


    "You..."


    Suddenly, everyone was shocked.


    "Why?"


    "Yes, why should you? Even your father yetianxiong dared not say such crazy words."


    "I don''t know."


    "Farewell."


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, all the people except situ Nan and Hao Pang were dissatisfied.


    They can fight to the death in the face of the three races, and they are not willing to obey yebufan.


    "Finished?"


    Looking at the crowd, yebufan asked softly.


    Later, he said again: "just because the human race has reached the point of life and death, because benshao can turn the tide, because... In the next confrontation with the three races, benshao is not allowed to have any variables and accidents."


    "Is that enough?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and everyone was stunned.


    "You? Turn the tide? Defeat the demons, barbarians and demons?"


    Looking at yebufan, they all don''t believe it.


    "That''s right. I will turn the tide and defeat the demons, barbarians and demons."


    Yebufan said confidently.


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s just an eight turn Zhou tianwu. How can you be confident?"


    Immediately someone said with disdain on his face.


    "Eight turns to Sunday?"


    Yebufan sneered: "how about eight turns a week? Even if Ben Shao is only eight turns a week, none of you can be Ben Shao''s opponent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, most people were in a mess.


    Are there all the strong players who enter the holy land? Are they not your opponents?


    It''s ridiculous.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    As soon as the crowd was swept away, ye Bufan said coldly, "if you don''t believe me, just come up and challenge me."


    "Arrogance.


    Yebufan''s words fell, and immediately a man shouted angrily, "I''d like to see what you can do. I''m talking nonsense here. Don''t worry. For yetianxiong''s sake, I won''t take your life."


    "Come on."


    Yebufan raised his right hand.


    "Arrogance!!"


    The old man gave a sharp reprimand. Without any hesitation, he rushed directly to yebufan.


    "Shifu, be careful."


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hehuan instinctively called. He wanted to stop it, but haopang grabbed him.


    At this time, in the face of the strong in the holy land, yebufan did not retreat but entered, and shot out with an arrow step.


    Ye Bufan and the old man who reached the peak of the holy land were both extremely fast, and they were only a few meters apart. They had already collided before they could breathe.


    Moreover, their offensive was simple, but extremely rough.


    The old man fell with a blow.


    Yebufan grabs it with one claw.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, the old man''s fist fell on yebufan''s left chest, and the violent power shocked the space.


    At this time, yebufan''s palm turned into a paw and directly grabbed the neck of the old man at the peak of entering the holy land.


    The exchange of ideas is extremely fast.


    However, the old man''s fist did not hurt yebufan at all. On the contrary, yebufan pinched the old man''s neck directly.


    The old man was breathless.


    Yebufan squeezed Lao Tze''s neck with his right arm and lifted him up.


    This


    The space was dead and silent, and everyone looked at the scene in front of them with an uncontrollable look of horror.


    Although they were very clear that the old man didn''t exert all his strength just now, his fist was definitely not something that Zhou tianwu could bear, not even Shenwu.


    But what about yebufan?


    He was beaten by the old man and was safe?


    This scene is really incredible.


    "You should know that as long as Ben makes less effort now, you won''t even have a chance to resist. Ben Shao can strangle your neck and take your life directly."


    But at this time, yebufan looked at the old man and said suddenly. Then he changed his words: "however, for the sake of your years of fighting, Ben Shao will not kill you today. However, this is the first and last time, and the next time, shoot to kill."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the words fell, yebufan threw the old man out directly.


    "Cough..."


    The old man fell to the ground and coughed uncontrollably. His eyes were full of fear.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    There was a dead silence.


    Yebufan swept the crowd and shouted in a deep voice, "who else is not satisfied?"

 Chapter 909

    Who else disagrees?


    Yebufan''s simple words kept everyone silent.


    Do you take it?


    They will certainly disagree.


    At least they are also the top strongmen who have entered the holy land. Now let them obey ye Bufan, a 20-year-old boy, how can they be convinced.


    However, yebufan''s strength has completely shocked them. At least they dare not mess around until they know the details of yebufan. After all, they don''t want to be the target of yebufan slaughtering shengliwei.


    After a short silence, yebufan said again: "since no one objected, Ben Shao should be accepted. Now, everyone is waiting outside, xiaopang, Hehuan and Yumei. The three of you are responsible for watching them. Without Ben Shao''s orders, anyone who dares to leave privately or contact others will be killed without saying more."


    "Hiss..."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and everyone on the scene couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Yes!!"


    "Yes!!"


    "Yes!!"


    Hao Pang and the three of them responded with successive victories.


    "Go."


    Yebufan waved his hand, then looked at situ Nan and said, "old man, you stay."


    Situ Nan was stunned.


    Blinking, everyone walked out of the dean''s room, so that only yebufan and situ Nan were left in the dean''s room. Looking at situ Nan, yebufan did not hesitate: "where is the tour now?"


    "Travel around?"


    Situ Nan couldn''t help but be stunned: "how did you......" halfway through his words, situ Nan thought of something general, and the front of the conversation changed: "did Xiao Pang tell you?"


    Only haopang and situ Nan knew about the whole Terran. Therefore, when ye Bufan knew about the existence of zhouyou, situ Nan immediately thought of haopang.


    "Exactly."


    Yebufan did not deny this.


    After getting the answer, situ Nan said: "Zhou you is still in the outer courtyard, just like other students. Only me and xiaopang know his identity." While he was talking, situ Nan suddenly said, "by the way, Tianhu just asked him to inquire about you?"


    "Is hanfeier inquiring about Ben Shao?" Looking at situ Nan, yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Situ Nan answered.


    "That''s just right..."


    Yebufan smiled and then said, "go and tell him that in ten minutes, Ben Shaohui will lead the remaining 19 saints of the Terran clan to leave the Wucheng in the sky, and let him tell the demon clan the news so that hanfeier can know."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, situ Nan was stunned. He was puzzled and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to give hanfeier a big gift. I''ll beat her up once. I''m afraid."


    Yebufan said with a smile.


    Situ Nan was shocked.


    Yebufan said again: "yes, before that, make sure that the cheap wolf knows..." halfway through the sentence, yebufan suddenly said a word and said: "well, you can arrange it. I''d better explain it myself."


    Situ Nan was stunned: "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, you will travel around the dormitory.


    Yebufan sits quietly beside the table in the center of the dormitory, and youyou respectfully stands aside. On the table is a child mother genuine yuan stone.


    "Buzz!!"


    Suddenly, the child and mother Zhenyuan stone shook slightly.


    Then there was no response.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan stood up and then said, "go out first."


    Then yebufan went out of the room directly.


    Now yebufan knows the contact information between the snow wolf demon king and zhouyou. No matter who contacts the other party, they will first shake the other party''s son and mother Zhenyuan stone, and the other party will respond in the same way.


    If it is safe, then the other side will shake the parent stone for a while, and then continue the second contact.


    On the contrary, if the other party doesn''t shake the parent genuine Yuan Stone in advance and contact directly, it means that the other party''s current situation is different. Either the parent genuine Yuan Stone is no longer in the other party''s hands, or there are other people around the other party.


    It can be said that this is a code word between the two sides, which can make both sides ready before contacting.


    Now the tour shook the mother Zhenyuan stone for a while, and the snow wolf demon king responded in the same way, which means that he is safe and can be contacted directly.


    However, ye Bufan chose to avoid the ten thousand year boat because he was careful. First, he waited for a tour to confirm whether the snow wolf demon king was safe.


    Not long after yebufan left the door, zhouyou opened the door and invited yebufan in.


    Undoubtedly, the snow wolf demon king is no different.


    In the dormitory room.


    "The snow wolf visits his master."


    Through the light curtain of the son and mother Zhenyuan stone, the snow wolf demon king looked at yebufan and said respectfully.


    Master?


    Zhou you couldn''t help but be stunned. He couldn''t help looking at yebufan.


    You are no stranger to yebufan. At least you, like others, knows yebufan''s multiple identities. You know that he is major commander Feilong, the commander of the seven kill army, and yintiannu like a madman.


    However, you didn''t think that ye Bufan was still the snow wolf demon king, the biggest spy of the demon family and the master of the chief manager of the demon family.


    No wonder he helped the Terrans so much.


    Without waiting to travel around, yebufan had already opened his mouth. He smiled and said: "under one demon, over ten thousand demons, the chief manager of the demon clan, snow wolf, I haven''t seen you for three years. I can mix well."


    "Hey hey..."


    The snow wolf demon king smiled and said, "it''s all thanks to your master..."


    "Well, don''t say this nonsense."


    Knowing the disposition of the snow wolf demon king, yebufan stopped pestering him about these, but directly asked: "tell Ben less about the current situation of the demon clan."


    "Yes, master."


    The snow wolf demon king answered and said: "report back to the master, the demon clan now has 67 demon saints, including his subordinates and the Tianhu demon emperor."


    "There are sixty-seven demon saints, including eight at the peak of entering the holy land, sixteen at the high level and twenty-three at the medium level. The rest are at the beginning of entering the holy land."


    "In addition, although the flying dragon demon saint and the blood Phoenix demon saint will not fight against the demons before they deal with them, in fact, they are on the side of the Terran just like their subordinates. As long as the Terran is ready for the last fight, they will immediately turn over."


    "Flying dragon, blood Phoenix?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned. Naturally, he knew that this meant the flying dragon of the war department and the Youming blood Phoenix.


    At this time, yebufan remembered that it seemed... He had not seen xiaohuoer for a long time, at least when he came out of the tomb.


    Where''s xiaohuoer?


    Yebufan was stunned, but he didn''t think any more. After all, now is not the time to consider these.


    "If Feilong and Xuefeng don''t take action now, Han fei''er will let them go?" Then, looking at the snow wolf demon king, yebufan frowned.


    "Master, it''s easy to understand."


    The snow wolf demon king answered, Avenue: "Whether it is the demon clan or the wild beast, everyone knows that the flying dragon is the favorite of your father. It is understandable that he is unwilling to fight against the human clan. Moreover, the flying dragon has promised that he will not participate in the dispute between the human clan and the demon clan, but if the demon clan and the demon fight, he will never stay out of it. In this way, the demon lord of the heavenly fox can only let them go. After all, the flying dragon has reached the holy peak and has a large number of holy soldiers, Even the blood Phoenix is also a high-level in the holy land. When dealing with the heavenly demons, the heavenly fox demon respect needs their high-end combat power. "


    "I see."


    Yebufan answered and understood clearly.


    In the final analysis, although demons, barbarians and Demons form an alliance, it is only temporary. They are all guarding against each other. In this way, how can Han fei''er embarrass the Dragon when he does not participate in the dispute between the human race and the demon race? After all, this is tantamount to weakening the strength of the demon race in disguise.


    Then yebufan asked again, "what about the others? In addition to the holy land, how many magical weapons are there in the demon clan?"


    "This..."


    After hesitating for a while, the snow wolf demon king said: "tell your master, the demon clan now has more than 110000 in the Shenwu realm, and this is only what your subordinates know, don''t know... I''m afraid there will be more."


    "More, how much?"


    Looking at the snow wolf demon king, yebufan widened his eyes and thought he had heard wrong.


    Traveling around is even more direct and frightening.


    "Report back to the master. It should be 111066 demon gods in the Shenwu realm."


    The snow wolf demon king said again.


    "111066 demon gods?"


    Ye Bufan was in a mess: "how can there be so many demon gods in the Shenwu realm of the demon clan?"


    "Report back to the master. It''s been three years since Tianhu demon Zun cultivated it with Jingyuan pill."


    The snow wolf demon king didn''t hide.


    "Jingyuan pill?"


    Yebufan is more messy.


    Tianyan returns to one, which can refine all things, reverse the martial arts formula, and turn the yuan force into a pill.


    How many essence pills will it cost to cultivate more than ten thousand gods in three years? How many natural materials, earth treasures and corpses are needed to refine so many essence pills?


    However, ye Bufan was relieved to think of the constant fighting and bloody battles in the past three years.


    How many members of the four clans died in the three years of fighting?


    Absolutely countless.


    However, there is no doubt that all the corpses in these three years have been refined into Jingyuan pill by Han fei''er to cultivate and expand the strength of the demon clan.


    "Wait, you just said that the more than 110000 Shenwu realm demon gods are only you know, and you may not know more Shenwu realm demon gods. What does that mean?" Suddenly, yebufan asked again.


    The snow wolf demon king did not hesitate: "Report back to the master, the fox clan''s history seems to have evaporated in the world over the years. My subordinates have never seen them, so I suspect... They have been secretly cultivated by Tianhu demon Zun. In addition, there may be many strong fox clan members who have entered the holy land at the beginning. After all, my subordinates are in the holy land only with the help of Tianhu demon Zun. Since she can help her subordinates to enter the holy land, she can help fox clan members to enter the holy land."


    "The disappearing fox clan, the holy land of possible existence?"


    At this moment, yebufan did not know what to say.


    There are 110, 000 demon gods known, and there may be more unknown.


    How many Shenwu realms will that be?


    At least 200000.


    What is the concept of 200000 Shenwu?


    Just thinking about it, yebufan felt his scalp numb.


    But at this time, the snow wolf demon king said again: "but master, you can rest assured that all the 100000 divine weapons of the wolf clan obey the master''s orders. As long as the master gives an order and his subordinates promise, even if the 100000 divine weapons wolf clan can''t wipe out the fox clan in one fell swoop, they can also kill or injure more than half of them. After all, in terms of combat power, the fox clan is far inferior to the wolf clan."


    "Wait, what did you say?"


    As soon as the voice of the snow wolf demon king fell, yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned: "your wolf family has 100000 divine weapons."


    "Yes, master."


    The snow wolf demon king replied: "the sky fox demon lord has trained my wolf family for three years, but he never thought that my wolf family is loyal to your master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the snow wolf demon king, yebufan couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth. He really didn''t know what to say.


    These goods are really rare talents. No, they are demon talents and wolf talents.


    For more than three years, yebufan thought that the snow wolf demon king would be a good manager of the demon clan, but unexpectedly, he even mixed 100000 divine weapons.


    It is conceivable that Han fei''er should have much trust and reliance on the snow wolf demon king to achieve such achievements today.


    But


    Yebufan couldn''t help being excited and looking forward to the picture that when the human race and the demon race started a full-scale war in the future, the snow wolf demon king led the 100000 demon gods of the wolf race to turn against the demon race.


    How would Han fei''er react at that time?


    I''m afraid she will vomit blood


    "Very good."


    Immediately, yebufan looked at the snow wolf demon king and said, "you really didn''t disappoint Ben Shao."


    "It''s my honor to serve my master."


    The snow wolf demon king said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t treat you badly in the future." After saying a word, yebufan said again: "except for the demon clan, what is the situation with wild animals and demons?"


    "This..."


    The snow wolf demon king hesitated: "Master, the situation of wild animals should be similar to the apparent strength of the demon clan. As for the demons... In more than three years, there have been more than 70 or 80 demons coming out of the eternal abyss through the way of living people''s blood sacrifice. Although these demons are not all the highest accomplishments in the holy land due to the constraints of the demon clan and wild animals, and the number is also greatly limited. However, we all suspect that the demons The clan secretly attacked the Terran main city behind our backs, then captured the Terran alive, and secretly sacrificed blood to the eternal abyss. "


    "This situation has been verified by the capture of the main Terran cities that situ Nan fed back to me. Indeed, many cities have been captured for no reason, and everyone in the city is also mysteriously missing."


    "Especially in the past six months, this situation has become more and more serious."


    "Therefore, it is impossible for outsiders to know what the situation of the Tianmo clan is now, except for themselves."


    "Therefore, in recent months, Tianhu demon Zun has slowed down the speed of attacking the main cities in order to prevent the rapid growth of Tianmo clan. She also needs enough time to expand the demon clan and prepare for the coming three clans."


    "The battle of the three races?"


    Yebufan sneered: "it seems that they have completely ignored my Terran."


    The snow wolf demon king smiled bitterly.


    This is indeed the case.


    Whether it is the demon clan, the wild beast, or the devil, in their view, the human race is not enough to fear.


    Of course, although the Terrans are no longer afraid, the three clans are still not taken lightly. Therefore, the three clans will not go to war until the Terrans are completely destroyed.


    This is the tacit understanding between them and their respective bottom line.


    Suddenly, yebufan said coldly, "in that case, I will give them a little color to see, and remind them that our Terran will not decline to be bullied by them."


    The three clans already think that the Terran is not enough to fear. Under normal circumstances, the Terran should cooperate with their thinking and thinking, treat the enemy as weak, and then grow slowly.


    But yebufan knows that this idea is not advisable.


    First, although the three clans think that the Terran is not enough to fear, they still guard against the Terran, and they will never have internal strife before the Terran is destroyed.


    Therefore, forbearance is not the way.


    After all, in the current situation, the Terran cities are broken by three clans every day, and countless Terrans are either killed or captured alive. Other people don''t want to see this, and yebufan is naturally not allowed to continue.


    Second, Terrans need to win.


    For more than three years, the Terrans were almost overwhelmed by the three races, and many people even chose to betray the Terrans directly. If it continues, in this low and heavy atmosphere, I don''t know how many people will choose to betray the Terran and take refuge in the three races.


    Three years of persistence is enough.


    Now, what the Terrans want is victory, an inspiring and exciting victory.


    And yebufan also needs a big win to implement his next plan.


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the snow wolf demon king was stunned. His eyes looked at yebufan with a trace of amazement and confusion: give the three families a lesson and a reminder?


    Without waiting for the snow wolf demon king to think more, yebufan said again: "Snow Wolf, I will take the remaining 19 saints of the Terran to leave the fortress in the sky later, and all you have to do is tell hanfeier the news."


    "This..."


    The snow wolf demon king was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "to tell you the truth, benshao brought 162 saints this time, and their combat power is not weak, and they can even be invincible at the same level. However, benshao doesn''t want to fight with the three races, and even benshao doesn''t allow one of them to die, so..."


    Yebufan said, startled by the snow wolf demon king, and then asked, "master, do you want to lure the three clans with twenty saints to destroy some of them?"


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan replied without denying: "with the delicate relationship between the three races, I think even if they knew that the twenty saints of the Terran were out, they wouldn''t go out?"


    "No."


    The snow wolf demon king is absolutely convinced.


    The Terran is weak and the three clans are about to fall apart. In this case, they will never go out to destroy the Terran. They will only preserve their strength.


    "So, what you have to do is not only to tell Han fei''er the news, but also to find a way to let the three ethnic groups send out more saints as much as possible, because after this war, the three ethnic groups will certainly take precautions against our Terran." Yebufan said with a smile, and finally added: "of course, the premise of doing this is that you must ensure your own safety, at least not let hanfeier suspect you."


    The snow wolf demon king was stunned. After being silent for nearly a minute, he said: "master, can you take the nineteen saints and continue to transfer, and hunt the members of the three races?"


    "You already have a solution?"


    Yebufan looked at the snow wolf demon king and was stunned.


    "At least we won''t let Tianhu demon respect doubt his subordinates." The snow wolf demon king smiled.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan didn''t ask much, but said with a smile.


    "That''s no problem."


    "Very good. I will contact you in ten minutes to tell you that Ben Shao has left the sky martial arts academy."


    With that, yebufan cut off the connection with the snow wolf demon king directly.


    His side, traveling around has long been silly.


    It''s just that the demon clan has 200000 demon gods in the martial arts realm. It''s unexpected that ye Bufan brought 162 saints this time. Moreover, he contacted the snow wolf demon king to calculate the demon clan.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, look at the demon mountain, where hanfeier is.


    "My Lord, there is a message from the Terran boy. That yebufan has just left the heaven martial arts academy with the nineteen saints of the Terran." The snow wolf demon king hurried to hanfei''er, looked at hanfei''er and said.


    "Well?"


    Han fei''er frowned: "he left the heaven martial arts academy with the only 19 saints of the human race? What does he want to do?" With a deep thought, hanfeier looked at the snow wolf demon king and said, "do you know where they have gone?"


    "Well... That kid certainly doesn''t know."


    The snow wolf demon king shook his head and then said, "however, the boy said that after they left the martial arts academy, they went to the southwest."


    "Southwest?"


    Han fei''er''s eyes narrowed: "is there anything special in that direction?"


    "This..."


    The snow wolf demon king hesitated and said, "there seems to be nothing special?"


    "What do they want to do?"


    Hanfei''er was puzzled: "except that the main cities of the whole Shenwu continent have eternal border protection, which is considered safe, other places and Terrans are dead."


    "The most important thing is that there are only these 19 saints left in the Terran. If the boy surnamed Ye brings them out, aren''t you afraid of being intercepted by our three clans?"


    "However, since they want to die by themselves, the Buddha has made it possible for them."


    "Anyway, with the eternal boundary, it is not easy for the Tianmo clan to wantonly capture the Terrans alive, so whether there are these Terran saints is the same for us, but keeping them will only hinder us."


    "No, my Lord."


    As soon as Han fei''er''s voice fell, the snow wolf demon king immediately stopped and said, "be careful! There is fraud!"

 Chapter 910

    My Lord, no, be careful! There is fraud!!


    Han fei''er was stunned.


    The snow wolf demon king looked at her and continued: "Sir, do you think that the Terrans know that other places are dangerous to them except the eternal barrier? In that case, why do they dare to leave the shelter of the eternal barrier? Are they not afraid of being intercepted by us?"


    After a pause, the snow wolf demon king continued: "let me say that since they dare to leave the eternal enchantment, it shows that... They either have absolute certainty to resist our interception, or they have some conspiracy. But no matter which kind, we should not act rashly."


    When the snow wolf demon king said something, Han fei''er frowned slightly. Naturally, she also knew this. However... After the last Saint war, the human saints no longer left the eternal barrier. Now they have managed to get out of the eternal barrier. This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity is in front of them. Can they ignore it and ignore it directly?


    If so, Han Feier is really unwilling.


    But the snow wolf demon king''s concern was not groundless, and he had to guard against it.


    "What do you say?"


    Han fei''er frowned: "don''t we think we don''t know anything? Just let them go?


    "My Lord, besides us, there are also demons and wild animals." The snow wolf demon king smiled.


    "Well?"


    Han fei''er saw the snow wolf demon king.


    The snow wolf demon king continued: "now the situation is that we want to wipe out the human saints, but the barbarians and Demons don''t want to. Even... The demons want to wipe out the remaining human saints faster than us and the barbarians."


    "After all, for them, once the Terran has no saint, they don''t need to continue to guard against the attack of the Terran saint. They can fully attack the main cities of the Terran."


    "What shall we do then?"


    "Block?"


    "How can we stop the action of Tianmo clan without the restriction of Terrans? Can''t we start a war with them?"


    "With our current strength, it''s not time to tear our face with the Tianmo clan and start a war."


    "Even if we join hands with the barbarians, our overall strength is not much stronger than the Tianmo clan, and at that time, the barbarians may not be reliable."


    "In this way, we can only allow the Tianmo clan to attack the city, and their strength will become stronger and stronger. When the time comes... It will really be feeding the tiger."


    As soon as the voice of the snow wolf demon king fell, Han fei''er''s eyebrows became more and more tight. She analyzed all kinds of possibilities in her heart. After a while, she said: "you know, I know, the Tianmo clan doesn''t know. Even if we don''t do it, they may not have no action, and the result will not be the same at that time?"


    "Then let them do it."


    The snow wolf demon king Xie Xie smiled: "Sir, you think, there are still 20 saints in the human race now with the boy surnamed Ye. If the Tianmo clan wants to fight, it must pay a heavy price for it."


    "When the time comes... Hey, we can give him a snipe and clam to fight, and we will reap the benefits."


    "You want to get it, can''t Tianmo clan think of it?" Han fei''er raised her eyebrows.


    "Then we''ll spend it with them. Anyway, what we need now is time. The presence or absence of the human saint has little impact on us. On the contrary, the longer it takes, the better it will be for us." The snow wolf demon king said with a smile. Finally, he added: "of course, if the master wants the Tianmo clan to take action, his subordinates have a plan."


    "What plan?"


    "This..."


    The snow wolf demon king hesitated a little and said, "my subordinates need to sell this plan."


    "Well?"


    Han fei''er''s eyebrows coagulated: "what plan? Tell me."


    "Yes..."


    The snow wolf demon king said slowly: "As you know, my subordinates have a good relationship with several demons privately. Of course, this is because they take the initiative to make friends with my subordinates. At that time, my subordinates can tell them the news that the human saint has left the eternal border. Of course, it also includes the news that you don''t intend to take action. As for the reason why I don''t want to take action... Because I need time, I don''t want to see all the human saints destroyed so soon, and then my subordinates Let''s give them a little more information about the forces secretly cultivated by adults. For example... Our wolf clan has 50000 martial arts realm demon gods. "


    "Well?"


    Hanfeier''s eyes lit up: "do you want to use this to put pressure on the Tianmo clan?"


    "That''s right."


    The snow wolf demon king did not deny that: "once they know some of the strength of our demon clan, they will not continue to sit and wait for death, and they will be unable to help themselves."


    "But why should you make them believe you?" Han fei''er frowned: "don''t forget, after all, you are still a member of our demon clan. The demon clan may not believe what you say. Even they may think that we did it on purpose so that they can deal with the Terrans. Stealing chickens will not erode the rice, but will make them more defensive against us."


    "Hey, sir, don''t you know that my subordinates are greedy and selfish?"


    The snow wolf demon king said with a smile.


    "Well?"


    Han Feier was puzzled.


    The snow wolf demon king said slowly, "you know that the demon clan has given a lot of benefits to my subordinates over the years. Even on several occasions, they have consciously or unconsciously reminded my subordinates that they can help my subordinates improve their accomplishments."


    "What are they for?"


    "Not to win over my subordinates."


    "This time, my subordinates can take advantage of this to help them improve their accomplishments, then ask for a lot of benefits, and finally tell them the news. Do you think they will believe it?"


    "If you can''t believe it all, it will be half."


    "Even when necessary, subordinates can submit to them. Of course, the premise is that they must give them enough benefits. In short, subordinates want to give them the illusion that they will do anything if there are benefits."


    "In this way, combined with the rapidly improved strength of our demon clan, the Tianmo clan may not be able to fight."


    "As long as they do it..."


    "Hum, we will be able to wipe them out in one fell swoop."


    "Of course, the premise is... Before that, adults had better consult with manzun. If we want to fight, we must join hands with the barbarians. Otherwise, with our own strength, even in the face of the original demons, we can''t get much benefit. At that time, we will only get the barbarians cheaper."


    As soon as the voice of the snow wolf demon king fell, Han fei''er drew a corner of his mouth: "fortunately, you are a member of our demon clan, otherwise... Even if you have the highest cultivation in the holy land, I''m afraid I will kill you at all costs."


    The wolf is... Too stupid, too treacherous, too obscene.


    "Hey hey."


    The snow wolf demon king smiled: "my Lord, you are a member of the demon clan. Naturally, you will be devastated by the rise of our big demon clan. Any enemy of a foreign clan should be killed at all costs regardless of means."


    "With you in the demon clan, why don''t you worry about a big deal."


    Han fei''er looked solemn and said: "you should do as you just said. As for the barbarians... Don''t worry, as long as the human saints are destroyed and the Tianmo clan is severely damaged, even if I don''t go to find them, manzun will come to me. After all... Up to now, manzun must have realized that the threat of Tianmo is far greater than that of the human race."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The snow wolf demon king smiled and said, "you idiot, our Lord is your greatest threat.".


    What demons, barbarians and demons, our Lord will abuse you every minute until you die.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The deepest part of Wangyao mountain, beyond the eternal abyss, is the territory of Tianmo clan.


    This is a flat and barren place in Wangyao mountain. For example, members of the demon clan are stationed here today.


    In three years, through the way of living blood sacrifice, the number of members of the Tianmo clan has exceeded 100. Although the number is small, there is no doubt about their strength. After all, every Tianmo is a strong person who enters the holy land. And this is the reason why the demons and barbarians can be suppressed. If not... There are far more demons coming to the Shenwu continent in three years, and all the demons coming are bound to be the peak of entering the holy land.


    But there was no way. People had to bow their heads under the eaves.


    At present, the demons can''t compete with the demons and barbarians at the same time, so they can only control the number and strength of demons entering the Shenwu continent according to the agreement with the demons and barbarians.


    Of course, this is only a superficial phenomenon. In the dark, whether the demon clan or the beast, they all know that the strength of the demon is far from that.


    As for the specific hidden strength, only the Tianmo clan knows.


    However, the hidden strength of the Tianmo clan will not be too strong. After all, there are two families watching. The Tianmo clan dare not go too far in the dark, so it is also limited.


    The night is as quiet as water.


    The snow wolf demon king came quietly at night.


    "What happened to the chief inspector wolf in the middle of the night?"


    At the periphery of the demon territory, two demons in charge of martial law, one of them looked at the snow wolf demon king and said with a smile.


    "Lord wolf asked you demon emissary to discuss something important." The snow wolf demon king said without hesitation.


    The two demons were stunned.


    "Something important?"


    "Of course, otherwise... Why did Lord wolf come here in the middle of the night?"


    "In that case, you can help yourself, Mr. wolf. Anyway, you are no stranger to us."


    "Well, don''t forget the old rules."


    "Yes."


    The snow wolf demon king nodded, and then walked directly into the Tianmo camp.


    Whoosh!!


    The moment the snow wolf demon king entered the camp, the two demons had already left.


    They have only one purpose, that is to search to see if the snow wolf demon king has been followed.


    It is obvious that the snow wolf demon king is not the first time to visit Tianmo clan territory.


    Demon territory, demon envoy camp.


    The so-called devil emissary is the devil king''s Apostle. In fact, the snow wolf demon king doesn''t know what it is. He only knows that among all the heavenly demons in Shenwu continent, the devil emissary the final say.


    "Ha ha, what brings you brother wolf in the middle of the night?"


    Looking at the snow wolf demon king who entered his camp, the demon emissary smiled and said that if the snow wolf demon king had not given birth to four hooves, the demon emissary would definitely give him a big hug. How enthusiastic the posture is, how enthusiastic it is.


    "Haven''t you been short of money lately?"


    Looking at the demon envoy in front of him, the snow wolf demon king did not shy away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The devil made the corner of his mouth jerk.


    You are so special. If you want benefits, you need benefits. But at least, can you be more subtle?


    After scolding in his heart, the demon envoy smiled: "it''s easy to say. The envoy has already said that we are brothers. If you have any difficulties, just come to my brother."


    "Come on, brother wolf, sit down first."


    The snow wolf demon king did not hesitate. In fact, he was lying on the edge of the table.


    After taking his seat, the demon took out a Sumi ring and put it in front of the snow wolf demon king. He said, "come on, take this one billion yuan stone brother first. If it''s not enough, come back to my brother. My brother doesn''t have much else. It''s Yuan Shi duo."


    "Thank you, brother."


    The snow wolf demon king smiled and put away xumijie.


    "Who are we and who are we? If you are so polite, you will be excused."


    The demon envoy smiled and said, but he felt a pang of pain in his heart. In the past two years, the Yuan Shi He "bribed" the snow wolf demon king had already exceeded 50 billion yuan, just because... The cheap wolf was too greedy and shameless, and he was simply a white eyed wolf who could not feed enough.


    But there was no way. Who called him the chief manager of the wolf family? Who told them that the demon family wanted to win over each other.


    As soon as the voice was over, the demon messenger suddenly changed his words: "brother, this time, apart from... Being short of money, do you have anything else to do?"


    "I wonder what elder brother thinks about the current situation in Shenwu mainland?"


    The snow wolf demon king did not shy away and asked directly.


    "Well?"


    The sky demon was stunned. He looked at the snow wolf demon king and hesitated: "brother, what do you mean?"


    "Now the Terran is at the end of its power and can be broken at any time. The more this time comes, the more delicate and tense the relationship between our three ethnic groups will become. I don''t need to say more. Brother must understand that once all the Terran saints fall, it will not be far from our three ethnic wars."


    The snow wolf demon king said slowly, and the heavenly demon envoy listened quietly.


    "I''m here today. In addition to asking elder brother for relief, I also brought a piece of news, an important news about the future situation of Shenwu."


    "Well?"


    "What''s the important news, brother?" he said


    "Well..."


    The snow wolf demon king hesitated.


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    Seeing this, the demon envoy scolded in his heart, but smiled and took out a Xumi ring: "brother, you should collect the flowers first."


    "Brother, what a funny thing..."


    While the snow wolf demon king was talking, he put away xumijie directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The devil made the corner of his mouth twitch.


    You are so special. I''m sorry. You still take it? Don''t ask for skills.


    "That..."


    Without waiting for the demon envoy to think more, the snow wolf demon king said again: "brother, although we are brothers, as the saying goes, our brothers have to settle accounts clearly, so... Before brother tells brother the news, brother must first promise him two conditions."


    "You say."


    The demon envoy waved his hand.


    Snow Wolf demon king way:


    "First, the elder brother must hand over to the younger brother the top holy soldier armour that he promised to make for the younger brother, that is, the fake magic weapon that the elder brother said,


    "Second, the eldest brother must help the younger brother improve his cultivation to the peak of entering the holy land."


    "This..."


    Suddenly, the devil made him hesitate slightly.


    Whether it''s a fake magic weapon or improving his accomplishments, this is his last chip to win over the snow wolf demon king. If he can, he really doesn''t want to give it to the snow wolf demon king so early.


    If you don''t talk about the fake magic weapon, you can say that you can improve your accomplishments.


    This is a unique secret skill of the Tianmo clan. Although it can help others improve their accomplishments, it costs a lot.


    For example, to help the snow wolf demon king rise from the initial stage of entering the holy land to the peak of entering the holy land, two demons entering the peak of the holy land need to transfer their accomplishments.


    Once the cultivation is passed on, it is equivalent to that the two demons who have reached the peak of the holy land will be abolished.


    To put it bluntly, two sides enter the Holy Land peak, and the strong one enters the Holy Land peak.


    Moreover, this secret skill is passed on at the same level. To put it bluntly, two holy peaks are replaced by one holy peak, while two holy high levels can only be replaced by one holy high level. The same is true for all other realms, and it is only effective under the divine realm.


    Therefore, if you help the snow wolf demon king to advance to the holy peak, the price paid by the demon clan on that day is definitely not small, not to mention now the snow wolf demon king needs a fake magic weapon.


    The value of a fake magic weapon is beyond doubt.


    Now the two only change one message?


    In the eyes of the demon emissary, this news must be very important, but he still felt it was not cost-effective.


    The snow wolf demon king naturally knew the worries in the heart of the demon envoy, so he opened his mouth and said: "brother, maybe you think this request is unreasonable, but my brother doesn''t think so, because there are too many things involved in this news, and my brother must plan for himself."


    "To put it bluntly, although I am now the chief manager of the demon clan, my own strength is too poor. Therefore, before I tell you this news, I must determine whether I can have absolute self-protection ability when the situation changes dramatically after this news is leaked."


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, the demon could not help but be awed. His eyes looking at the snow wolf demon king were also shocked.


    A message will lead to great changes?


    Is the snow wolf demon king looking for a way back for himself?


    Without waiting for the demon envoy to think more, the snow wolf demon king said again: "of course, in order to show sincerity, in addition to this news, in the future, my nine wolf families are willing to follow my brother''s orders and go through fire and water..."

 Chapter 911

    "Of course, in order to show sincerity, in addition to this news, my nine wolf families are willing to follow my brother''s orders and go through fire and water in the future..."


    The snow wolf demon king''s words made the demons tremble uncontrollably.


    If at ordinary times, the snow wolf demon king is willing to lead the nine wolf families to surrender to the demons. The demons will make nature happy and even excited.


    After all, although the Tianmo clan has hundreds of saints in the Shenwu continent, there is no member under the holy land. On the contrary, there are two groups of demons and barbarians, in addition to the strong ones in the holy land. If the nine wolf families turn to the Tianmo family, the strength of the Tianmo family in the Shenwu continent will increase dramatically. Although it cannot be compared with the two armies, it can also make up for the weakness of the Tianmo family in this regard.


    This is also one of the reasons why the Tianmo clan has deliberately courted the snow wolf demon king in recent years.


    But now


    It is not the obedience of the nine wolf families that the demon envoy cares about, but the news from the snow wolf demon king.


    What kind of important news can trigger the snow wolf demon king to make such a decision?


    Does he intend to submit to the demon clan?


    no


    He is trying to protect himself.


    "Brother, is the news you said so important? Or... Is it so serious?" Looking at the snow wolf demon king, the demon messenger asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes!!"


    The snow wolf demon king looked solemn.


    "Hoo..."


    The demon envoy could not help but let out a sigh. Then he looked at the snow wolf demon king and said, "brother, this decision involves too much. I must consult with other people. How about you wait here for a moment?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the snow wolf demon king was stunned and said, "yes." Finally, he added: "however, brother, you''d better hurry up. I''ve been out for too long. It would be bad if Lord Tianhu found out."


    "No problem, brother. Wait a minute."


    Leave a word. The demon envoy left the camp immediately.


    The snow wolf demon king''s face sank and his eyes flashed cold when he saw that the demon envoy left.


    Talk to other clansmen?


    Shit!!


    Over the years, the snow wolf demon king has already had a preliminary understanding of the demon family, which is a race with strict hierarchy and supremacy of kingship.


    As the supreme commander of the Shenwu continent, the demons here must completely obey his orders. Even if he lets other demons die, they will not hesitate.


    This is kingship, but also servility.


    Now the demon emissary says he wants to consult with other demons?


    In the view of the snow wolf demon king, there must be a demon with a higher rank than the demon. This transcendence is not only in cultivation, but also in status.


    There must be others in the Shenwu continent, the heaven devil camp and the devil emissary.


    The news shocked the snow wolf demon king.


    The demon envoy appears to have reached the peak of entering the holy land, and may have suppressed his cultivation.


    What about those above the demon envoy?


    It must be soul melting!!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, the Tianmo envoy returned, but this time he was not the only one who came, along with two other Tianmo clan members.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Looking at the two demons behind the demon envoy, the snow wolf demon king couldn''t help asking.


    "Brother, your condition brother agreed." While talking, the demon emissary pointed to the two heavenly demons behind him and said: "these are the two strong people who have entered the holy land. Later, they will use their secret skills to transfer their accomplishments and help you improve your accomplishments and advance to the Holy Land peak."


    "Transfer, transfer accomplishments?"


    The snow wolf demon king was puzzled.


    "It is to pass on their accomplishments to your brothers and help you reach the top of the holy land."


    The demon messenger smiled and said.


    "This..."


    The snow wolf demon king was shocked: "well, what will happen to them after the transfer?"


    "They?"


    "After passing on their accomplishments, they will naturally die."


    "I......"


    The snow wolf demon king was shocked.


    "Brothers, don''t worry about it. It''s just two people who have reached the summit of the holy land. It''s no better than the friendship between us. What''s more, for them, it''s their honor to devote their accomplishments to you." The demon envoy smiled and said. Then he looked at the other two demons and said, "let''s start."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The two demons answered and went directly to the snow wolf demon king.


    The snow wolf demon king returned to his senses, looked at two heavenly demons, then looked at the heavenly demon envoy, and said urgently: "wait, brother, this will not have any impact on me if I improve my accomplishments in this way?"


    "Don''t worry, brother. This secret technique has no side effects."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    The snow wolf demon king answered, and then said: "it won''t make too much noise. After all, if the noise is too large, it won''t be good to attract the attention of Lord Tianhu."


    "Don''t worry, No."


    The demon messenger smiled and said.


    "Hoo..."


    The snow wolf demon king breathed a sigh of relief and said, "let''s start. What do I need to do?"


    "Brother, you don''t have to do anything. Just leave it all to them."


    "Oh."


    The snow wolf demon king answered. At this time, the two demons had come to him. They faced the snow wolf demon king and sat down one after the other.


    Then, the two demons closed their eyes, and they began to condense a strange handprint.


    A moment later


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Each of the two demons appeared with a purple light, which immediately wrapped the snow wolf demon king.


    At this time, with three people as the center, a purple six pointed star array appeared on the ground.


    The snow wolf demon king was shocked.


    "Whew whew!!"


    Without waiting for him to think more, a kind of pure energy from the two heavenly demons has begun to flow into the six pointed star array crazily.


    The energy is red and yellow.


    However, when these energies merged into the six pointed star array, they gradually turned into dark blue.


    "Boom!!"


    Suddenly, the spirit of the snow wolf demon king was shocked.


    Then


    Whoo! Whoo! Hoo!!


    On the six pointed star array, the dark blue energy continuously poured into the body of the snow wolf demon king. The dark blue energy continuously washed his body and finally merged into the spirit.


    The martial artist cultivates yuan force.


    Holy land cultivation elements.


    There is no doubt that the dark blue energy is the water element of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, they directly merged into the spirit of the snow wolf demon king, and would not cause damage to him.


    However, it is undeniable that the two heavenly demons are not cultivating water elements, one red and one yellow. Undoubtedly, they are cultivating fire elements and earth elements. The reason why their elemental power will be transformed into water element is because of the six pointed star array.


    This is definitely a magical six pointed star array, and it is definitely a powerful secret skill.


    While the snow wolf demon king sighed, he did not hesitate, but greedily absorbed these water elements.


    Within the vitality, there are elements of heaven and earth.


    Compared with vitality, element is obviously a higher level of energy between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the element energy between heaven and earth is much less than the vitality. Especially in the barren land of Shenwu, the elements are even thinner and pitiful. This is also the reason why it is extremely difficult to enter the Holy Land in Shenwu. After all, the elements are thin, so it is more difficult to understand the elements. It is already very difficult to enter the holy land, and the cultivation after the holy land will not be simple.


    But now it is different. In the face of the thick elements of heaven and earth that are about to condense into liquid, the cultivation speed of the snow wolf demon king can be said to have increased more than 100 times than usual.


    Hoo Hoo


    He crazily absorbed the elements of the surrounding water system.


    With the intake of water elements, the snow wolf Demon King became stronger and stronger. At the same time, his newly formed spirit also became more and more staring.


    Naturally, cultivation is also improving.


    Enter the holy land first level peak.


    Enter the holy land medium level.


    Enter the holy land medium level peak.


    Enter the holy land high level.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later.


    "Buzz!!"


    The spirit and even the body of the snow wolf demon king shocked violently, and an unprecedented feeling came.


    Enter the Holy Land and reach the peak.


    "Bang bang!"


    At this time, two muffled sounds sounded, the snow wolf demon king''s body shook, and then the magnificent water element slowly disappeared until it finally disappeared completely.


    Enter the Holy Land peak.


    The cultivation of the snow wolf demon king was completely stable. He opened his eyes. Before he could be happy, he found that the six pointed star array under him had disappeared. Not only that, the demon in front of him had turned into a pool of powder.


    So are the demons in front, and the demons behind are no exception.


    "This..."


    Seeing this, the snow wolf demon king was shocked. He looked at the demon emissary and said, "what''s going on?"


    "When the accomplishments are transferred, their vitality will dissipate at the same time. Naturally, when everything is over, they will no longer exist." The demon envoy smiled and said, then changed the subject and said, "don''t worry about them, brother, how do you feel now?"


    Hearing the speech, the snow wolf demon king''s body trembled uncontrollably.


    Tianmo clan, tough enough.


    He pondered a sentence in his heart, then looked at the demon envoy and said: "well, I feel my whole body is full of power now. If I met the former me, the wolf Lord will definitely slap me to death."


    "That''s good..."


    The demon envoy smiled and said, then hesitated: "since brother has entered the peak of the holy land, look, is that news..."


    Hearing the speech, the smile on the snow wolf demon king''s face instantly solidified. He looked at the demon emissary and said: "that, brother, and that fake magic weapon, you see..."


    As soon as the voice of the snow wolf demon king fell, the demon made him smile. Then he stretched out his right hand, and a purple soft armor immediately appeared on his palm.


    Seeing the snow wolf demon king, the demon emissary smiled and said: "this is the fake magic weapon armor I told you about. No, it should be said to be soft armor. As long as it is refined, it can be integrated into the spirit. Once activated, it can be exposed outside the body. Moreover, it can become larger and smaller, and change any form. Therefore, no matter what kind of creature it is, it can be worn without any defect."


    Baby


    The snow wolf demon king immediately grasped the soft armor in the hand of the demon envoy.


    But I didn''t want to. The demon envoy directly put away the soft armor.


    "Brother, what do you mean?"


    Looking at the demon emissary, the snow wolf demon king was puzzled and dissatisfied.


    "Brother, you have met one of your two conditions. Now should you tell brother the news you said? Of course, this fake magic weapon still belongs to you." The demon messenger smiled and said.


    "This..."


    The snow wolf demon king hesitated for a moment and said, "well, I''ll say it first, but elder brother, you have to keep your word."


    "Of course."


    The demon messenger smiled: "brother, sit down and talk slowly."


    "OK."


    After the two took their seats, the snow wolf demon king looked at the demon emissary and said, "just now, we got the news that all the twenty strong people in the holy land of the Terran have left the sky martial arts academy."


    "Wait."


    The snow wolf demon king said, and the demon envoy interrupted: "aren''t there still 19 Holy Land warriors in the human race? How come there is another one?"


    "Elder brother, you don''t know. The extra one named yebufan disappeared three years ago. Now he suddenly appears. Obviously, he has only eight turns of cultivation, but he can kill martial artists in the holy land. So he is also a saint."


    "That''s impossible."


    The demon envoy said in a startled voice, "how can there be a warrior in the heaven with the ability to kill saints in such a barren land as the Shenwu continent?"


    "Brother, this is what my wolf family soldiers saw with their own eyes. I can''t be wrong."


    The snow wolf demon king was very sure.


    "This..."


    The demon envoy hesitated slightly and said, "is the important news you said related to him?"


    "It does matter a little, but not much."


    "Well? What do you mean?"


    "Don''t worry, brother. Let me talk to you slowly."


    "You say."


    "All the twenty holy places of the human race left the fortress in the sky. This was originally the best time to kill them, but Lord Tianhu didn''t do so. She even ignored these people. Elder brother, do you know why?"


    While talking, the snow wolf demon king looked at the demon envoy.


    The demon of heaven frowned: "because Tianhu is worried that after destroying the saints of the human race, our demon clan will no longer have any scruples. In the case that you demon and barbarian dare not fight easily, we can attack the main city of the human race unscrupulously, capture the human race alive, sacrifice blood to the eternal abyss, and constantly improve our strength."


    "Big brother is right, but he is only half right."


    "Half?"


    "Yes, and half of the reason is that Lord Tianhu needs to delay."


    "Procrastinate? What does she want to do?"


    "Let''s not talk about this first. Elder brother, do you know how many wolves in the Shenwu realm my younger brother has now?"


    "How much?"


    "Fifty thousand."


    "What?"


    The demon emissary suddenly got up. He stared at the snow wolf demon king and asked in a startled voice:


    "Where do you come from so many wolves in the Shenwu realm?"


    "Is there much?"


    The snow wolf demon king chuckled: "this is just the wolf family in the Shenwu realm in my hands. I suspect that Lord Tianhu has more Fox family soldiers in the Shenwu realm."


    Nima, is there less than 50000 magic weapons?


    Did the heavenly fox demon master more Fox family soldiers in the Shenwu realm?


    The heavenly demons and Demons made him disordered and even more crazy: "where do you come from so many Shenwu realms?"


    "Of course, it was cultivated by Lord Tianhu."


    "Her?"


    "How did she cultivate her? This is a magical realm of tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands."


    "Lord Tianhu has a martial art formula. With this martial art formula, she can refine a pill called Jingyuan pill. After swallowing this pill, she can directly improve her accomplishments without any side effects. As long as there are enough Jingyuan pills, anyone can advance to the next level in the shortest time."


    The snow wolf demon king said slowly, he had nothing to hide.


    "How could there be such pills?"


    The devil made his eyes wide open, shocked and disordered.


    Directly improve accomplishments?


    Unlimited use?


    No side effects yet?


    Is this pill? This is simply a god of heaven and earth.


    "Why not?"


    The snow wolf demon king took out three essence pills and handed them to the demon Emissary: "this is the essence pill. If you don''t believe it, just try it."


    "Is this the essence pill?"


    The demon envoy looked at the three essence pills in front of him and gave a deep thought.


    Then he grabbed three essence pills, threw them into his mouth and swallowed them.


    As for whether the snow wolf demon king would poison or not, the demon envoy did not care. After all, if the snow wolf demon king dared to do so, it would be tantamount to killing himself.


    At the entrance of the pill, it immediately turns into Yuan Li.


    "This..."


    A moment later, the devil shook his body. He was shocked and even more shocked.


    "Is there really such a pill?"


    As a powerful person at the peak of entering the holy land, although yuan force had no effect on him, he did feel the increase of his yuan force at the moment when the three essence pills were introduced.


    "Brother, do you believe it now?"


    The snow wolf demon king smiled: "this is the news I want to tell elder brother. The reason why Lord Tianhu doesn''t want to do it is because she wants to delay time and cultivate more divine warriors. When the time comes..."


    "Hiss..."


    At this point, the snow wolf demon king said, the sky demon made a fierce recovery, but he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    There are 50000 divine weapons known, and there are unknown ones. That''s all. Tianhu demon Zun wants to cultivate more divine weapons zuns.


    What does she want?


    Sima Zhao''s heart is well known.


    Although Shenwu can not compete with the saints, even with the saints, Shenwu is no more than ants. But 10, 100, 1000, 10000, 100000, millions?


    The devil made me feel numb just thinking about it.


    Too many ants killed the elephant.


    If the snow wolf demon king hadn''t told him this, he would still be in the valley.


    What will it be like to fight against the demon clan in the future?


    The heavenly demons made me dare not imagine.


    The demon clan, Tianhu demon Zun, is really... Despicable.


    "What you said is true?"


    Suddenly, the demon envoy looked at the snow wolf demon king and said seriously.


    "Of course."


    The snow wolf demon king replied: "all the 50000 divine weapons are members of our wolf family. Brother, I don''t know. As for whether there are divine weapons in other veins and how many, I don''t know. But I''m sure there are more divine weapons."


    "Shit!!"


    The heavenly demon envoy could not help scolding. He thought that the heavenly demon clan secretly sacrificed blood to the eternal abyss, and his strength had been improved fast enough, but he didn''t expect that the heavenly fox demon respect of the demon clan was more powerful and rampant than them.


    Jingyuan pill, Shenwu realm?


    This is cheating.


    "You can''t wait any longer."


    Instinctively, he said, "we must solve the human race as soon as possible."


    wait!!


    Suddenly, the demon envoy was a little stunned. He looked at the snow wolf demon king and said suspiciously: "brother, you won''t deliberately trick brother, so that our demon clan can exterminate the human saint. At that time, your demon clan will reap the benefits and annihilate us in one fell swoop?"


    "Brother, don''t you believe me?"


    The snow wolf demon king was slightly dissatisfied.


    "This..."


    The devil made me a little stunned.


    Does he believe it?


    It''s absolutely impossible to say that you believe everything. After all, the snow wolf demon king is still a member of the demon clan.


    But if you don''t believe it


    "Brother, if you don''t believe me, let''s find a time to sneak into my territory. I''ll show you the concept of 50000 divine weapons."


    It seemed that he had guessed the voice of the demon envoy, and the snow wolf demon king immediately said with a dissatisfied face.


    His mouth was like this, but his heart was sneering.


    Don''t you believe it?


    sure!


    Lord wolf has many ways to make you believe.


    What is the most flawless lie in the world that will not be exposed?


    That is not to lie, to tell the truth.


    It is reasonable to suggest to Tianhu demon Zun, and everything you said to your Tianmo messenger is also true.


    In the whole layout, the wolf Lord did not lie. What he said was the truth, but he concealed some things. But the wolf Lord did not tell you that the loyalty of the wolf Lord belongs to our Lord and to the human race.


    Now the pit is half dug, but the wolf will not let you jump, nor will he let you jump.


    Because now, even if Lord wolf stops you, you will jump and have to jump.


    People can''t help themselves in the Jianghu.


    Wait


    Elder brother, demon envoy, this time not only your demon family, but also the demon family and wild animals have to fight.


    Play with me?


    Lord wolf played with you every minute!!

 Chapter 912

    Looking at the snow wolf demon king, the demon made his eyebrows close. After a moment of hesitation, he looked like:


    "Brother, it''s not that elder brother doesn''t believe you. It''s really... This matter is too important. If elder brother doesn''t take a look at it, he''s really worried. So you see..."


    You believe it?


    You believe me!!


    The snow wolf demon king scoffed at him, but he looked at the demon emissary and said with a smile: "what''s the big brother saying? We don''t need to be so polite. Since the big brother wants to see it, he can go to the little brother''s territory to have a look. However... Big brother, you should be careful. Don''t let other demon families see it, and don''t let Lord Tianhu find it."


    "Don''t worry, brother. Elder brother knows that. He will never cause trouble to brother." While talking, the demon envoy took out two pills and handed them to the snow wolf demon king: "this is the hidden breath pill. After taking it, you can adjust your accomplishments. Within a month, as long as it is not higher than your own level, you will never be able to see through it. Take one, brother."


    "Hidden interest pill?"


    The snow wolf demon king was stunned.


    He looked at the two milky pills in his hand. Without any hesitation, the snow wolf demon king took one of them directly.


    After the snow wolf demon king took a pill, the demon envoy threw the remaining pill into his mouth and swallowed it directly. Then, in the presence of the snow wolf demon king, his accomplishments slowly changed into the first level of entering the holy land.


    The snow wolf demon king was stunned again when he saw the change in the cultivation of the demon envoy. He naturally knew that the demon envoy was not demonstrating the effectiveness of the pill for himself, but proving to himself in disguise that there was no problem with the pill.


    At this point, the snow wolf demon king did not hesitate to swallow the pill directly into his mouth.


    After a while, just like the demon envoy, the cultivation of the snow wolf demon king also turned into the first level of entering the holy land.


    "How do you feel, brother?"


    Looking at the snow wolf demon king, the demon envoy smiled and said, "as long as the demon family doesn''t have a strong man who has reached the peak of the holy land, they can''t see through your true cultivation. In this way, even if the brother returns to the Tianhu demon lord, he doesn''t have to worry that his cultivation will be seen through by others."


    "Not bad."


    The snow wolf demon king answered with a smile, and then he looked at the demon emissary and said: "well, brother, this pill can only last for one month, you see..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the words, the devil could not help drawing at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t know what the snow wolf demon king meant.


    Although distressed, the demon envoy took out a jade bottle, and then handed it to the snow wolf demon king: "brother, there are ten hidden interest pills in it. You can take them first, one a month, which can last almost a year."


    Good stuff


    The snow wolf demon king was so happy that he grabbed the jade bottle directly and looked at the demon envoy and said:


    "Thank you, brother."


    "Brother guest..."


    As soon as the demon envoy spoke, he was interrupted by the snow wolf demon king who had already put away the jade bottle: "by the way, elder brother, should the previous fake magic weapon be given to younger brother?"


    Your sister


    The devil made the corner of his mouth jerk.


    I just wanted to be polite to you, but you didn''t know how to be polite at all.


    Although he thought so, the demon envoy smiled and said, "yes, yes."


    While talking, he took out the soft armour of the fake magic soldier and handed it to the snow wolf demon king with a face of flesh pain.


    The snow wolf demon king would not be polite to him.


    "Thanks, brother."


    The snow wolf demon king said with a smile, but his eyes were always on the soft armor of the fake magic soldiers. His expression was full of joy.


    However, the demon envoy looked at this scene, but his face was hurt when he looked at the snow wolf demon king and the fake magic soldier soft armour. Even he felt that his heart was dripping blood at the moment.


    This is a fake magic weapon, a fake magic weapon


    In the whole Shenwu continent, there are only three fake magic weapons in the Tianmo clan at the other end of the eternal abyss. Among the three fake magic weapons, only one belongs to war class A, and the other two belong to one sword.


    Now, the only fake magic armor is gone.


    It''s impossible to say that you don''t feel bad.


    However, the demon emissary knew that the fake magic soldier must be given to the snow wolf demon king.


    Why?


    It''s very simple. The demon family originally wanted to win over the snow wolf demon king. What''s more, the demon envoy now knows that the snow wolf demon king controls the demon gods in the Wulin.


    That''s 50000 magic weapons.


    This power can never be underestimated. To get it, we must win over the snow wolf demon king.


    Before the demon envoy thought about it, the snow wolf demon king had put away the fake magic soft armor. Then he looked at the demon envoy and said: "brother, since the news has been conveyed, the younger brother will go back first. After all, the younger brother is sneaking out. It would be bad if Lord Tianhu noticed anything."


    "Yes, yes, brother, go back first."


    Hearing the words, the demon emissary replied repeatedly. Then he seemed to think of something and hesitated: "well, brother, you see what happened to your territory..."


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. I remember this."


    The snow wolf demon king said with a smile, and then he told the place where the demons stationed the wolf family in the 50000 divine martial arts realm: "when you go to this place, you will know. But be careful, brother. Don''t let other demon families find it, or... I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble."


    "Don''t worry, brother. Elder brother knows. He will not be detected by other demon families at that time."


    The demon envoy smiled.


    "Yes."


    The snow wolf demon king nodded: "in that case, I will leave first."


    "Big brother, let me see you off."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wangyao mountain, where hanfeier is.


    "Everything is done?"


    Looking at the snow wolf demon king coming back from outside, Han fei''er asked directly.


    "Report back to your excellency. It''s all done."


    The snow wolf demon king answered, and then said with a smile: "at this time, I think the demon envoy should have gone to the place where our wolf people are stationed. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know. That''s what we want him to see."


    "Yes."


    While talking, the snow wolf demon king took out the fake magic weapon soft armour from the "pit" of the demon messenger and handed it to Han fei''er: "Sir, this is my harvest this time."


    "Is this...?"


    Looking at the soft armour of the fake magic weapon, Han Feier''s face changed.


    The snow wolf demon king said: "according to the saying of the heavenly demon envoy, this is a fake divine weapon between holy and divine soldiers."


    "Fake magic soldiers?"


    "Yes."


    The snow wolf demon king answered and said, "with your strength and this fake magic weapon, you can hardly meet an enemy in this magical land."


    "Do you want to give this fake magic weapon to me?" Hanfeier was stunned and looked at the snow wolf demon king.


    The snow wolf demon king smiled: "the adults are joking. Only big people can match the fake divine soldiers. If they stay in the hands of their subordinates, they will be monstrous."


    "Are you willing?"


    "All my subordinates today are given by adults, just a false god..."


    "Well, well, I know your loyalty." Han fei''er waved his hand to interrupt the snow wolf demon king, and then said, "but this fake magic weapon doesn''t do much for me. You''d better keep it for yourself."


    "This..."


    The snow wolf demon king hesitated slightly.


    "Take it."


    Han fei''er smiled and said, "with your first level cultivation in the holy land, once you encounter the top martial artist in the holy land, you won''t be able to run away. Just right, this fake magic weapon can be used for self-defense."


    "Well... Thank you, sir."


    The snow wolf demon king hesitated for a while and would not delay.


    "All right."


    Han fei''er shook his hand and said, "you''d better tell us what we should do next. After all, even if we are forced by some of our strength, the demons may not be able to attack those human saints."


    "This..."


    The snow wolf demon king hesitated for a moment. He was about to speak, but his body was shocked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this scene, Han Feier asked.


    The snow wolf demon king did not hesitate. He immediately took out a child parent true yuan stone.


    At this moment, the colorful light of the real Yuan Stone of the son and mother is obviously that someone is contacting the snow wolf demon king.


    "Your Excellency?"


    The snow wolf demon king looked at hanfei''er with an inquiring eye. It was obvious whether he would take it or not.


    "Take it."


    Han fei''er waved her hand.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The snow wolf demon king answered, and then directly connected the child and mother Zhenyuan stone in front of him.


    "Buzz!!"


    Colorful lights emerged, and a light curtain appeared in front of hanfeier and the snow wolf demon king.


    In the light curtain, a snow wolf was clearly visible.


    "Lord wolf."


    Looking at the snow wolf demon king, the snow wolf said respectfully. As for Han fei''er who was on the side, he was ignored by the snow wolf because the snow wolf didn''t know Han fei''er at all.


    "This is Lord Tianhu."


    Seeing this scene, the snow wolf demon Wang immediately pointed to Han fei''er and reminded the snow wolf.


    Hearing the speech, the snow wolf in the light curtain trembled fiercely: "yes, my subordinates have paid a visit to Lord Tianhu."


    "Come on, what is it?"


    Hanfeier didn''t pay much attention and asked directly.


    "Yes."


    The snow wolf answered and said, "report back to Lord Tianhu and Lord wolf. My subordinates found that more than ten sages of the Terran are slaughtering members of our clan and the barbarian clan."


    "What?"


    "What?"


    Han fei''er and the snow wolf demon king were startled at the same time.


    Later, Han fei''er asked in a deep voice, "what did you just say, again?"


    "Report back to your excellency. My subordinates have found that more than ten sages of the Terran clan are slaughtering members of our clan and the barbarian clan."


    "Are you sure?"


    Han fei''er''s eyes were cold.


    "I saw it with my own eyes."


    The snow wolf said something with great confidence. Then the picture in the light curtain stimulated by the real yuan stone changed, and a bloody body appeared in the light curtain.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing this scene, the snow wolf demon king flew into a rage: "my Lord, the human race is so mean that a group of saints even slaughtered ordinary members of our family. It''s really deceiving the demon too much..."

 Chapter 913

    "My Lord, the Terran is so mean that a group of saints even slaughtered ordinary members of our family."


    "It''s really deceiving the demon too much..."


    The snow wolf demon king gnashed his teeth and looked completely indignant.


    Hanfeier was also slightly absent-minded, but only for a moment, her eyebrows were screwed together.


    Twenty saints slaughtering demons and barbarians?


    She knew about the news that the twenty saints of the human race had left the heaven martial arts academy, but Han fei''er never thought that these twenty saints would go to kill ordinary members of the demon and barbarian races.


    What do they want?


    Vent your anger?


    Or... For another purpose?


    For a moment, Han fei''er was a little confused about the real intention of the Terran. After all, the two sides had been fighting for more than three years, and such a thing had never happened.


    "What shall we do now, my lord?"


    Without waiting for Han fei''er to think more, the snow wolf demon king had said: "according to our calculation, the Tianmo clan would certainly do it, and they had to do it. After all, our strength is there, and they can''t afford to wait."


    "But now..."


    After a pause, the snow wolf demon king continued: "the sage of the human race left the martial arts academy to massacre our family members. In this way, once the Tianmo clan knows the news, they will not take action, and we......"


    The original initiative has become passive.


    The snow wolf demon king looked helpless and distressed.


    Although he didn''t go on, his meaning was very clear, that is, the human Saint slaughtered our demon family members. If the demons don''t do it, we demon family can only do it by ourselves.


    After all, it is impossible for the demon clan to allow the human race to slaughter the demon clan unscrupulously, even if it is just an ordinary member of the demon clan, because the demon clan cannot afford such a loss.


    But if you do it


    The demon saint of the demon clan and the human Saint go shopping. Isn''t that cheap for the demon clan?


    Now the demon clan is just lifting a stone and smashing its own foot. It is not a move, nor is it a move.


    At the moment, hanfeier is also very angry.


    Heaven reckons better than man.


    She had thought about the reasons why the human Saint left the martial arts academy, but she had never thought that the human Saint left the martial arts academy for the purpose of slaughtering the members of the two races.


    Why?


    It''s very simple. First, the risk is too great to compete with the three races with the current strength of the Terran.


    Second, it makes no sense.


    The massacre of the mortal saints against the common members of the demons and barbarians is just like venting their anger, which can not reverse or change the war between the two sides.


    But the Terran did that.


    What do they want?


    Really just to vent your anger?


    Han Feier doesn''t know.


    But she knew that under the current situation, it was impossible for the demon clan to stay out.


    Together with wild animals and demons?


    Now I''m afraid the devil is unwilling.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    A moment later, the snow wolf demon king looked at Han fei''er and said helplessly, "Sir, what should we do now?"


    What should I do?


    I still want to know what to do.


    Han Feier was in a hurry.


    Of course, Han fei''er knew that the snow wolf demon king could not be blamed for his previous miscalculation. After all, he thought the same as himself. He was entirely for the sake of the demon family, but he never thought that the human race would have such "shameless" behavior.


    "You go and invite the demon emissary and manzun."


    A moment later, Han Feier said helplessly.


    "This..."


    The snow wolf demon king was stunned and said: "my Lord, it''s OK to talk about the wild animals, but the demons..."


    "You just go and invite."


    Han fei''er said coldly.


    At this moment, the demon clan can''t help taking action, but it must be together with demons and wild animals.


    This is trilateral cooperation, but also mutual monitoring and restriction.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    After seeing Han fei''er, the snow wolf demon king answered and went out directly.


    "Damn it."


    After the snow wolf demon king left, Han fei''er shook his fists, looked ferocious and angry.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later.


    The second man of the barbarians came to the lookout demon mountain and appeared in front of Han fei''er.


    "Please wait a moment."


    Looking at the second man Zun, Han Feier said with a smile.


    Ten minutes later, the snow wolf demon king came from the outside. He was followed by a demon, but it was not a demon envoy, but a demon who had entered the holy land.


    Although it was the peak demon entering the holy land, Han Feier knew that the demon family was perfunctory. Because today, both barbarians and demons have a certain understanding of the structure of the Tianmo clan.


    This is a slavish race with the supremacy of kingship.


    To put it bluntly, although the second man Zun is not supreme among the barbarians, he can represent the barbarians, but what is the present peak demon of entering the holy land?


    In Tianmo clan, he doesn''t fart, let alone represent Tianmo clan.


    "Where are you demon envoys?"


    Looking at the top demon in the holy land, Han fei''er asked coldly. Although he had thought of this situation, Han fei''er was still a little difficult to accept, or could not accept.


    Faced with Han fei''er''s inquiry, the peak of entering the holy land did not hesitate to say: "report back to Tianhu demon Zun. The demon envoy is injured and can''t go out, so... We can only send a small one to come. What''s the matter with the demon Zun? You can tell him when you go back."


    I hurt your sister!!


    Han fei''er cursed in her heart.


    For more than three years, neither she nor the first man Zun, nor the heavenly demon envoy, had ever done anything. Since they hadn''t done anything, how could they have been hurt?


    This is the devil emissary prevaricating himself.


    "Since the evil emissary is injured and can''t go out, and I have important business to discuss with you, it''s just right that I and man Zun go to visit the evil emissary together and discuss how to deal with the Terrans." Han fei''er got up and said that he hadn''t exposed the lies of the demon envoy.


    "This..."


    At the peak of the holy land, the demon was stunned, and then hurriedly said, "that little man, go back and report."


    "No."


    Han fei''er waved her hand and said, then looked at the second manzun: "manzun, let''s go."


    The second manzun naturally has no objection to this. After all, he and hanfeier have the same idea. The human Saint slaughters the members of the two races wantonly. This matter must be solved as soon as possible, and the Tianmo clan cannot be left out.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Demon territory, demon envoy camp.


    "How is the devil emissary''s injury? Is it OK?"


    Looking at the demon emissary in front of him, Han fei''er narrowed her eyes and asked.


    The second man Zun also had a gloomy face.


    Hurt?


    Han fei''er didn''t believe it. Naturally, he wouldn''t believe it. After all, it''s impossible.


    "Cough."


    The evil emissary coughed, then waved his hand and said, "I''m sorry to bother you. I can do anything for a little injury."


    "That''s good."


    Han fei''er gave a deep thought and said, "in that case, let''s discuss the current situation."


    "What happened?"


    The devil pretended not to understand.


    Han fei''er didn''t talk nonsense to him, but directly said: "now the twenty saints of the human race have left the martial arts academy and are slaughtering members of our demon and barbarian clans. I don''t know what do you think of this?"


    "What?"


    The evil emissary was shocked when he heard the words: "how could they do this? The saint even shot at ordinary members. It''s... Cough... It''s so hateful and despicable. We can''t spare them lightly."


    "Benzun and manzun also think so."


    Han fei''er replied: "so, I and man Zun decided that the strong men of our three holy lands would take the opportunity to annihilate the remaining twenty saints of the Terran at one fell swoop. I don''t know what the devil emissary thinks?"


    "This makes nature have no opinion."


    The heavenly demon emissary immediately said, cough, and then he coughed a little, for: "however, the emissary is injured now, and most members of my heavenly demon clan are also injured, so... I''m afraid I can''t help you in this battle. Please forgive me."


    I forgive your sister


    Han Feier was furious.


    The second man Zun also shouted abuse in his heart.


    You''re just injured, and other members of your Tianmo clan are also injured?


    What did you do?


    Do you think we''ll believe it?


    It''s clear that you Tianmo clan don''t want to fight. It''s clear that you want to make the demon barbarian clan and the human clan fight against each other. You can take this to weaken our strength and reap profits.


    "Does the evil emissary want to stay out of this?" Han fei''er''s voice sank.


    "I can''t help you because I have no intention."


    The devil said helplessly, and he coughed a few times.


    "You..."


    Han Feier was in a hurry.


    "Demon emissary, is it a little inappropriate for you to do this?" At this time, the second man Zun suddenly opened his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    "Inappropriate?"


    The demon envoy looked at the second man Zun and said, "what does that man Zun think is appropriate?"


    "My three clans..."


    The second man Zun just opened his mouth, but was interrupted by the Tianmo envoy: "since this is the case, the envoy will not hide. Yes, the envoy was not hurt, and no one in our Tianmo clan was hurt, but... Does man Zuni know why our Tianmo clan doesn''t want to fight?"


    The second man Zun was stunned: "why?"


    "Hum!!"


    "Because of the demon clan," Leng humed While talking, he looked at Han fei''er.


    Han Feier''s face changed.


    At this time, the second man Zun also looked at Han fei''er and said, "what does this have to do with the demon clan?"


    "Don''t manzun know that? Over the years, Lord Tianhu has secretly cultivated 50000 demon gods in the Shenwu realm." The devil said with a sneer.


    "What?"


    The second demon was shocked. He looked at hanfeier''s face and was shocked: "five, fiftythousand divine weapons?"


    "That''s right."


    The heavenly demon envoy answered, "it is not the divine yuan, nor the heaven, but the divine martial arts realm, the divine martial arts realm under the saints, and the divine martial arts realm of 50000."


    The second man Zun''s heart trembled uncontrollably.


    He had only a few thousand barbarian Shenwu realms, but he didn''t expect that there were as many as 50000 demon clans.


    What is the concept of 50000 Shenwu?


    If more ants kill elephants, they really need to fight. In the face of the strong in the holy land, these 50000 divine weapons can kill several of them. Even if they fight with death, there are more dead saints.


    "How did you know?"


    But at this moment, Han fei''er''s face sank and asked coldly.


    Now that I can''t hide it, I''ll just admit it. However, she still tells a lie for the snow wolf demon king. After all, the snow wolf demon king "lurks" in the sky demon family, which is only good for the demon family, not bad. "


    "Hum!!"


    Facing Han fei''er''s inquiry, the demon envoy gave a cold Snort and said, "to paraphrase the words of the human race, if you want people to know, you must not do it yourself. By chance, I discovered your demon clan''s Secret cultivation army six months ago. Fortunately, I found it. If not, hum, I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die in the future."


    Han fei''er covered for the snow wolf demon king, and the demon envoy did not want to.


    It can only be said that hanfei''er and the demon envoy have their own plans for the snow wolf demon king.


    "Hum!!"


    When the devil made his words fall, Han fei''er snorted coldly: "none of us is better than anyone. Our demon family has 50000 divine weapons. Are you the only one with a hundred saints?"


    "You..."


    But at this moment, the second man Zun''s shocked and shocked voice suddenly sounded.


    For more than three years, the demon family secretly sacrificed blood to the eternal abyss and released the demon to the Shenwu continent. The demon family knew it, and the barbarians knew it.


    Originally, the situation of the demon clan was the same as that of its own barbarian clan. There was a two clan suppression, and the barbarian clan was naturally not afraid of the Tianmo clan.


    But unexpectedly, the demon clan secretly cultivated 50000 demon gods in the Shenwu realm.


    50000 divine weapons


    Demons and demons have their own plans.


    In this way, the balance of the three tribes has been completely broken, and his barbarians are undoubtedly the weakest.


    Once the human race is destroyed in the future, what will the barbarians do?


    I''m afraid that the barbarians will follow in the footsteps of the human race when they are eaten by the demon clan and the demons.


    At this moment, the second man Zun''s body and soul could not help shaking and trembling.


    He was in a cold sweat.


    Tri ethnic alliance?


    Shit, this is just trying to hide from the tiger.


    Barbarians are in danger!!

 Chapter 914

    Demon clan, barbarian clan, demons, alliance of three clans.


    The original intention of the barbarians was to unite the Tianmo clan to destroy the human clan, and then cooperate with the demon clan to destroy the Tianmo. From then on, the demon clan and the barbarians shared the world equally.


    This is what the barbarians and the demons have discussed for a long time.


    Even before the alliance with the demons, the demons and barbarians had reached an agreement.


    But now?


    For more than three years, the demon clan has secretly cultivated the demon gods in the 50000 Shenwu realm, while the barbarians have been kept in the dark. If it hadn''t been for the news that the demon emissary suddenly broke out today, the barbarians still don''t know.


    The hidden saint of Tianmo clan.


    The demon God hidden in the demon clan.


    What about the barbarians?


    The barbarians have nothing to hide except the power they have shown.


    In this way, there is no doubt that the barbarians have become the weakest of the three, and they are not a little weaker.


    Three races join hands to destroy the human race?


    Shit!!


    Demon man alliance, sharing divine power?


    That''s bullshit!!


    At this moment, the second man Zun realized how naive and stupid he was.


    He who seeks the skin of a tiger seeks his own death.


    He was a barbarian.


    Once the human race is destroyed, the next one to follow will be his barbarians.


    "Buzz!!"


    The second man Zun''s simple words made the demon messenger and Han fei''er instantly recall.


    Previously, they fought against each other, but they ignored the barbarians of the third party.


    Now


    Hanfei''er and Tianmo looked at each other. Their eyes flashed, and finally they looked at the second man Zun, who was shocked and angry.


    It''s only a guess that the Tianmo clan has hidden saints, but even so, the demon and the barbarian clan are still on guard. If the barbarian beasts know that the demon clan has hidden 50000 God martial arts realm demon gods at this time, what will happen to the barbarian side?


    The alliance of the three clans, the demon clans and the demons secretly accumulated strength, so that three years later, the barbarians became the weakest of the three clans after the Terrans.


    Now that the human race is still alive, will the barbarians cooperate with them?


    Absolutely not.


    Under such circumstances, the barbarians will never sit idly by, and may even change the war situation.


    This kind of situation, no matter it is demon clan or demon, they are absolutely not allowed to happen.


    At least not now.


    "You want to kill me?"


    The second man Zun asked coldly, looking at hanfeier and the demon envoy with alert eyes.


    Nonsense, if I didn''t kill you, would I leave you to report to the first barbarian and let your barbarians guard us?


    Either Han fei''er or the devil envoy, the killing opportunities in their hearts are infinite and decisive at the moment.


    In the depths of Wangyao mountain, the second man Zun would never leave here alive.


    "Buzz!!"


    But at this time, a colorful light flashed at the foot of the second man Zun, and then a curtain of light appeared out of thin air.


    "Son mother true Yuan Stone?"


    "How could you have such a thing?"


    Seeing this scene, hanfei''er and the heavenly demons startled them.


    "Hum!!"


    The second man Zun snorted coldly and said, "in more than three years, the three families have killed countless people. Is it strange that my barbarians have seized one or two real yuan stones?"


    After a pause, the second man Zun continued: "I was stupid once. Do you think I will be stupid again? I have already contacted brother secretly just now. Now, it is too late even if you want to kill me, unless you kill me in front of brother."


    As soon as the second man Zun''s voice fell, the image of the first man Zun appeared in the light curtain. Looking at the second man Zun, he said: "second brother, what do you call me when you suddenly contact me? Eh, both the magic envoy and the heavenly fox are here."


    Hanfei''er and Tianmo envoy were shocked by the sudden changes.


    Kill the second man Zun?


    Obviously, it''s too late.


    "Brother, they want to kill me."


    At this time, the second man Zun didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately pointed to hanfei''er and the demon messenger and shouted angrily.


    "What?"


    The first man was shocked and angry.


    Han fei''er and the demons changed their faces unnaturally. Han fei''er said, "first man Zun, this is definitely a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    The second man scolded coldly, looked at Han fei''er and said angrily, "if I hadn''t gotten in touch with you, I''m afraid I''m dead now?"


    "Second brother, what''s going on?" Seeing this scene, the first man Zun asked in a deep voice.


    The second man Zun said: "brother, you don''t know, we were cheated, not only by the Tianmo clan, but also by the demon clan. What three clan alliance, bullshit."


    After a pause, the second man Zun continued: "it''s just that the Tianmo clan hides the strong ones in the holy land. The demon clan also hides 50000 Shenwu realm demon gods. Brother, 50000 Shenwu, I am the biggest fool in the world."


    Hearing this, the first man Zun''s face immediately became gloomy. He looked at hanfei''er and Tianmo and asked coldly, "you two, should you give me a barbarian and give me an explanation?"


    Explain?


    Han fei''er and the demon envoy gave a wry smile.


    How to explain?


    Tell you, we were going to swallow up even you barbarians?


    After a moment of hesitation, Han fei''er immediately looked at the first man Zun and said, "first man Zun, I don''t want to say anything more now. Although my demon clan has 50000 demon gods in the martial arts realm, I can guarantee that my demon clan has never thought of attacking the barbarians."


    "Yes, the same is true of our Tianmo clan. Our three clans are allies. How can we do this?" The demon envoy also said.


    The second man sneered.


    The same is true of the first manzun.


    You won''t attack my barbarians?


    Shit!!


    You really treat me like a fool? So far, will we trust you?


    Seeing that the first man Zun was gloomy and silent, Han fei''er thought for a while and said, "the first man Zun, this is it. I believe you won''t believe whatever we say, but I can guarantee that my demon clan will never attack the barbarians."


    "What do you promise?"


    Looking at Han fei''er, the first man asked in a deep voice.


    "This..."


    Han fei''er was speechless.


    Yeah, what guarantee?


    Demon product? Credibility?


    That''s bullshit. It''s worthless.


    Although there is no guarantee, hanfeier doesn''t want to break his face with the barbarians.


    Why?


    Because the strength of the barbarians can not be underestimated. In this case, if you tear your face with the barbarians, it will not be fun if the barbarians jump over the wall and turn to the Terrans.


    Hanfeier thought so, and so did nature.


    In short, the barbarians cannot be ignored now.


    Looking at Han fei''er and the demon emissary, the first man frowned and said in a deep voice: "so, as long as you promise me a request, I will assume that nothing has happened. Let''s call it a day."


    "Big brother..."


    Hearing the speech, the second man was very anxious. How could he just let it go.


    "Don''t worry, younger brother. Elder brother knows well."


    The first man looked at the second man, waved his hand and said.


    "This..."


    The second man Zun was a little stunned. After hesitating for a while, he didn''t say anything more.


    At this time, Han fei''er looked at the first man Zun and said, "what is the requirement of the first man Zun?"


    The heavenly demon envoy also looked at the first demon.


    The first demon did not hesitate and said, "it is very simple. Now the human Saint slaughters the members of our demon and barbarian tribes. My request is that you two tribes kill them."


    "That''s it?"


    The devil made me stunned.


    "You think so."


    The first man sneered and said, "I not only want you to destroy all the saints of the human race, but also who you send to fight, I have to decide by the final say."


    After a pause, the first man Zun continued: "the Tianmo clan sent out 30 saints, and the demon clan sent out 40000 divine weapons. One cannot be more, and one cannot be less. In addition, they must fight the human race to the death. During this period, no one can interfere."


    "What?"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, hanfei''er and Tianmo envoy were shocked.


    What they don''t understand is that the first man Zun is taking the opportunity to weaken their strength.


    There are 30 saints of the Tianmo clan and 40000 magical weapons of the demon clan. Such strength seems to be enough to crush the Terran.


    But the truth?


    There are only the last twenty saints left in the Terran. Once they can''t retreat, they will surely fight for their lives and fall into absolute madness.


    In this case, if all the human saints fall from the mortal war, how many will the 30 saints of the Tianmo clan and the 40000 magical weapons of the demon clan survive in the end?


    Even if the whole army will not be wiped out, it will inevitably suffer heavy casualties, especially the demon clan, which has 40000 divine weapons. I''m afraid the last one will not survive.


    The first man Zun is to weaken the strength of the two ethnic groups. He wants to keep the balance of the three ethnic groups as much as possible.


    To put it bluntly, he has to protect himself.


    The three races are equal in strength. Will the other two sides still be embarrassed by the barbarian race?


    If they dare to do so, the barbarians may turn to one of them when they can''t retreat. In this way, it will be a disaster for the other party.


    As for wholehearted cooperation, it is even more impossible not to destroy the barbarians.


    Because neither the demon clan nor the demon clan would believe each other at all.


    Of course, once the mortal saints fall, the barbarians will have no way out.


    After all, without the human race of saints, even if the barbarians allied with it, it would be meaningless.


    The first man Zun put forward such a request, not only to weaken the strength of the two races, but also cut off his own retreat, erasing the concerns of the two races that his barbarians are likely to turn to the Terrans.


    It can be said that this is the best of both worlds.


    After this war, the Shenwu continent returned to the three clans, and no one could do anything about it. It was just that the former and present human clans were replaced by the Tianmo clans.


    Although the barbarians have gained nothing after more than three years of fighting, they have to do so now because they want to protect themselves.


    All these things, Han fei''er or Tianmo envoy, they all knew, and therefore they fell into endless silence.


    Yes or no?


    Looking at their silence, the first man sneered: "you are unkind, so don''t blame me for being unjust. Now I just want to protect myself, so you must agree to my conditions. In the early morning of tomorrow morning, 30 saints of the Tianmo clan and 40000 magical weapons of the demon clan must fight with the human saints."


    "In addition to these 40000 divine weapons and 30 saints, it is not enough to have one more world."


    "Remember, I am not asking you again, but forcing you."


    "My second brother will be in charge of the war."


    "If you don''t fight..."


    After talking, the first man Zun''s face sank, and he said in a cold voice: "anyway, sooner or later, he will die. Instead of being destroyed in the future, I would rather choose one of your two clans now, and then fight to the end until I kill the barbarians."


    "As for which clan it is... It may be the demon clan or the demon clan. It all depends on your own mood."


    "Of course, you can also join hands to destroy our barbarians now, but in this way, I will lead the whole family to surrender to the Terrans without saying a word, and I will still bite one of you."


    "In short, if you want to destroy my barbarians, one of you must bury me with them..."

 Chapter 915

    "In short, if you want to destroy my barbarians, one of you must bury me with them..."


    The first man Zun''s words shocked hanfei''er and Tianmo envoy.


    As the first man Zun said, he was really trying to force and coerce them, but neither Han fei''er nor Tianmo envoy was angry about it.


    It''s very simple to think in an alternate position. If they were the first man Zun, they would do the same.


    After all, the peak power of the Tianmo clan and the demon clan is far greater than that of the barbarians, and it can even be called crushing.


    After being cheated for so long, the first man Zun didn''t tear his face directly. It''s good to burn jade and stone with them.


    Of course, they all know that the first man Zun must have this idea in his mind, but he dare not and cannot do so. After all, this is not good for the barbarians.


    "I have no problem."


    A moment later, hanfeier took the lead in saying.


    Four gods Wudang cannon fodder?


    Although the demon clan will inevitably suffer heavy losses in this way, don''t forget that some of the demon clan are not only 50000 divine weapons, but a whole 100000. What''s more, this is only the wolf clan under the snow wolf demon king. As the snow wolf demon king thinks, for more than three years, Han Feier''s Fox clan is not weak.


    Isn''t it forty thousand divine weapons? The demon clan can afford to lose.


    The most important thing is that this is the end of the matter. Han fei''er and the demon clan have no choice.


    Is it true that we are at war with barbarians?


    That''s impossible.


    The time is not yet ripe.


    With Tianyan Guiyi Jue and Jingyuan pill, the longer the delay, the more beneficial it will be to Han fei''er and the demon clan.


    The demon clan is like this, but the Tianmo clan is different.


    "I disagree."


    Immediately, the demon messenger said angrily.


    "Do you disagree?"


    Looking at him, the first man looked cold.


    "I......"


    The heavenly demons were stunned, and then clenched their teeth and said: "who doesn''t know that the remaining twenty saints of the human race are the top strong ones who enter the holy land? How can the thirty saints of our heavenly demons family be their opponents? It''s like dying."


    "Are the forty thousand divine weapons of our demon clan just decorations?" Hearing the speech, Han Fei said angrily.


    "You..."


    Looking at Han fei''er, the demon envoy was in a hurry: "forty thousand divine weapons are not weak, but, but..."


    "But what?"


    Han Fei asked coldly.


    "But..."


    The devil made me angry, but I couldn''t refute it.


    Forty thousand divine weapons and thirty saints are not necessarily the opponents of the twenty saints of the Terran, but even so, it is also a situation of losing both sides.


    Few people will survive.


    Of course, this is not the main reason. The main reason is... The snow wolf demon king has "surrendered" to the Tianmo clan, which means that his 50000 divine weapons also belong to the Tianmo clan.


    In this way, it seems that the demon clan has lost 40000 divine weapons, but in fact, it is his Tianmo clan that has lost 40000 divine weapons. To put it bluntly, this is simply a mortal battle between the Tianmo clan and the Terran. How can the Tianmo envoy agree to such a battle.


    But he just couldn''t tell the truth,


    After all, he can''t tell Han fei''er that your Snow Wolf demon king has "surrendered" to our Tianmo family, and his 50000 divine weapons also belong to our Tianmo family, so we Tianmo family won''t accept this kind of death fight?


    In desperation, the demon envoy could only bite his teeth and said, "anyway, the envoy would not allow it."


    Han fei''er was stunned at the way the demon envoy wanted to speak but could not. After a while, she seemed, maybe, to understand the mystery of the demon envoy.


    Because she remembered that the snow wolf demon king had told her that the wolf family had "surrendered" to the demon family.


    In this way, the reaction of the demons was that he didn''t want to let the 40000 magic weapons of the demon family join the war, because it was tantamount to death, because in his opinion, the 40000 magic weapons of the demon family belonged to his demons.


    Nima


    At this point, Han fei''er was in a mess, and her mouth was pulled imperceptibly.


    But


    Since the demon envoy intends to protect the forty thousand divine weapons of the demon family, how could she refuse as the leader of the demon family.


    Immediately, Han fei''er looked at the demon emissary and said in a cold voice: "the combat power is too weak? Since you think that our combat power is too weak, then your demon clan can continue to increase troops. Anyway, the 40000 gods in the martial realm are already the limit that our demon clan can tolerate. No more will do."


    When the conversation turned, Han fei''er said decisively:


    "No, the human race will not be destroyed. If you want to fight, my demon clan will fight."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the devil made me angry.


    Why is it that only my Tianmo clan sends more troops? Is it possible that our Tianmo clan is easy to bully.


    But when he thought of the 40000 divine weapons that had just arrived but were about to be killed, he could not help but feel distressed. He could only bite his teeth and say, "do you think I didn''t want to increase the troops? But don''t forget the meaning of this war."


    While talking, the demon envoy glanced at the first man Zun in the light curtain. It was obvious that the barbarians forced us to weaken our own strength in this battle.


    Once more people are sent, the casualties will certainly be reduced. In this way, will the barbarians agree?


    The first man Zun refused.


    After hearing this, Han fei''er was stunned, and then said: "in that case, don''t talk nonsense. In the early morning of tomorrow, 30 saints of your Tianmo clan and 40000 magical weapons of our demon clan will go out together to fight with the human saints."


    "You..."


    The devil was so angry that he stared at Han fei''er and could not help shouting and scolding.


    Damn God fox demon Zun, do you really care about the life and death of these 40000 divine weapons?


    However, the demon emissary could only bite his teeth and said: "even if it is a dead battle, we must find a way to defeat the Terran. If this war is wiped out by the Terran, what''s the point? Don''t forget that the fat man of the Terran is not easy to deal with."


    "Hard to deal with?"


    Han fei''er sneered and disdained: "thirty saints of your demon family fight against other human saints, leaving him a dead fat man. Forty thousand magical weapons of our demon family rush forward. Even if he kills them casually, how many can he kill?"


    "Before he can finish killing him, I''m afraid the 40000 gods of the demon clan have killed him alive."


    40000 Shenwu, 40000 Shenwu, what''s your special, can you not mention these 40000 Shenwu?


    This is the 40000 magic weapons of our demon family, not your demon family.


    The demon in the sky made his heart disordered and crazy. He really wanted to roar out the fact that the snow wolf demon king "betrayed" the demon family and "surrendered" to the demon family.


    Unfortunately, he is still awake, so it is impossible to tell hanfeier this.


    So the heavenly demon envoy said: "in a word, it''s no problem for our heavenly demon family to send out 30 saints. As long as we can destroy all the saints of the human family, even if all the 30 saints die in the war, I have no problem. But you, the 40000 gods and martial arts envoys of the demon family, can''t agree anyway."


    "Why, do you still want our demon clan to continue to increase troops?" Han fei''er sneered and then shouted, "I tell you, that''s impossible. Besides, I don''t think the first man Zun would agree..." while talking, Han fei''er looked at the first man Zun and said with a smile: "right, the first man Zun?"


    Before the first man Zun could speak, the demon emissary shouted in a deep voice: "I didn''t tell you to send more troops to the demon clan."


    "What do you mean?"


    Han fei''er frowned, puzzled.


    "It''s very simple. Change 40000 divine weapons into 30 saints like our Tianmo clan."


    "That''s impossible."


    "Why not?"


    "You...... hum, there are more than a hundred saints in your demon family, but how many of us are demon families? 50000 divine weapons are hidden by me. Now I have no problem even if you let me all go to the battlefield. But if you let me send out saints, you can''t think. It''s a big deal that we will start a war."


    "You..."


    Looking at Han fei''er, the devil suddenly felt the urge to vomit blood.


    Nima''s, there are too many of these 40000 divine warriors. Do you want to add another 10000?


    Get out!!


    I will never agree.


    Ignoring Han fei''er, the demon emissary glanced at the first man Zun and said: "the first man Zun, we all understand the purpose of your request, but... Since we have made a move, we will not be killed or injured at that time, but will be in vain? If we don''t destroy the Terran, but are wiped out by the Terran, wouldn''t it be a joke?"


    "Thirty saints and 40000 divine weapons combined are indeed enough to wipe out the twenty saints of the Terran. But who can guarantee that there will be no accidents? Don''t forget that the twenty saints of the Terran are all strong men who have reached the peak of the holy land."


    "It''s absolutely right to be careful to make a ten thousand year boat."


    "Since we want to fight, we must win. Forty thousand divine weapons seem very strong, but don''t forget that there are too many of them. Once we declare war with the Terrans at that time, their existence will restrict the actions of other saints on our side."


    "Terrans can attack with impunity, but what about us?"


    "Unless we ignore these Shenwu realm demon gods and kill them together, wouldn''t we be harming our own side and helping the Terran instead?"


    The first man could not help but frown when he said this. He had to admit that the words of the heavenly demon envoy were indeed reasonable.


    But at this time, Han fei''er directly said, "first demon, you don''t want to change your mind?"


    After a pause, Han fei''er continued, "don''t forget what the meaning of this war is. As long as the goal is achieved, what is the meaning of the process?"


    "As for what the evil emissary said, the 40000 divine weapons of our demon family will affect the play of others, and I dare not agree."


    "Since it''s a dead battle, everyone must give full play at that time. If our demon clan''s divine force blocks you, you can kill it directly. Will our demon clan still turn against us and help the people?"


    "In a word, after 40000 divine weapons went out, I didn''t intend to let them come back alive, as long as I could destroy the human race.


    "As for the devil, you......"


    "If you really have such a determination, you won''t be here to talk to this master."


    Hanfeier said impassioned, but the demon envoy was ready to cry without tears.


    Your sister''s heavenly fox demon respect, if these 40000 divine weapons belong to your demon family, will the envoy waste so much words with you? I''m afraid I promised.


    But the key is that the 40000 divine weapons belong to our demon family, not your demon family.


    Lose 30 saints and 40000 divine weapons at once. If it were you, would you agree?


    "Twenty."


    Suddenly, the demon messenger said.


    "What twenty?"


    Han Feier was puzzled.


    "What the envoy meant was... To change your demon clan''s forty thousand divine weapons into twenty saints. Is that all right?"


    "No."


    "Don''t go too far, Tianhu."


    "Too much? I have already said that our demon clan only produces 40000 divine weapons, and none of the saints will. If you want our demon clan to send out saints, it''s a big deal to fight."


    "You..."


    "Demon emissary, you don''t have to talk nonsense. Thirty saints and 40000 divine weapons ambush the human saints in the early morning of tomorrow. That''s it. If you don''t agree, it''s a big deal that our demon clan will attack your Tianmo clan. After 50000 cannon fodder dies, our demon clan and barbarians will work together to destroy your Tianmo clan. I believe the first barbarian will not refuse this proposal."


    "Fiftyfiftythousand cannon fodder?"


    At this moment, not only the demon emissary, but also the first manzun was messy.


    It turns out that Han fei''er only cares about the five thousand gods in her eyes. No wonder she doesn''t care.


    Wait


    Suddenly, the first man Zun and the heavenly demon emissary looked at Han fei''er and their faces changed.


    Cannon fodder?


    Yes, in just three years, Han fei''er has cultivated a total of 50000 martial arts realm demon gods. Then, give her another three years, won''t she be able to cultivate another 50000?


    In this way, what is the loss of 40000 divine weapons now?


    But saints are different.


    Three years plus three years.


    Even if she was given six years, she might not be able to cultivate a saint. After all, if she could, the demon clan could not only increase the divine force but not the saint in these three years.


    Moreover, if you think about it roughly, 50000 divine weapons seem to frighten people, but compared with saints, their threat is obviously much smaller. After all, saints can''t stand and be beaten, but Shenwu realm... If saints sneak attack, as long as time is enough, a saint may be able to slowly wipe out 50000 saints.


    To put it bluntly, 50000 divine weapons can only exert their power in mass war and war. If they are put in peacetime, their threat is far less than that of a saint.


    But now, apart from the human race, the demon race dare to launch a war against the other two races?


    Obviously not.


    As long as you destroy the human race, you can slowly eliminate these demon gods in the Shenwu realm.


    At this point, the first man Zun immediately said, "Tianhu demon Zun, I think you demon clan should send the same sage to fight."


    "Impossible."


    Han fei''er immediately said no.


    "Fifteen."


    At this time, the demon emissary opened his mouth and said: "Tianhu demon respect, I have 30 saints from the demon family, and you have 15 from the demon family. Is that all right?"


    "Fifteen?"


    Han fei''er was stunned. She looked at the demon emissary, frowned, and said, "what''s your purpose? Why do you want our demon saint to go out?"


    Not only Han fei''er, but also the first man Zun was stunned.


    You have 30 saints from the devil, but only 15 from the demon clan. Can you be willing to do that?


    The devil made me bitter.


    Does he have a choice?


    He has no choice at all.


    In the current situation, if you want to reduce the number of war saints of the demon clan, the first man Zun will certainly not agree, and hanfei''er will never allow it. Since the number of Tianmo clan cannot be reduced, we can only start from the demon clan.


    Forty thousand divine weapons belong to the demon family. As long as they can be replaced by the demon family saint, their own demon side will earn money. This is like gambling. Since you know you will lose, you can only win if you lose less.


    Immediately, the demon emissary roared angrily: "purpose? What purpose can I have? I just made such a concession... Now that I have reached this stage, I must completely kill all the remaining saints of the human race, and there must be no accident."


    "If not, would not my demon family soldiers have died in vain?"


    Do you believe that?


    Han fei''er sneered at the angry demon.


    But I believe you.


    Why?


    Because I don''t want to sacrifice these four gods in vain.


    Fifteen saints for 40000 divine weapons?


    A little... "Lost".


    "Tens!!"


    Immediately, Han fei''er opened her mouth and said, "if you want our demon clan to send out saints, you can only exchange ten saints for 40000 divine weapons."


    "Ten?"


    The devil was stunned and said, "don''t go too far, Tianhu demon."


    "Do you want to change?"


    Han fei''er ignored.


    "You..."


    The devil was so angry that he could only bite his teeth and said, "change."


    It is perfect that you have saved 40000 divine weapons and lost 10 saints of the demon clan.


    People, no, demons should know contentment.


    At this moment, the demon envoy can only comfort himself in his heart.


    Ten saints for forty thousand divine weapons?


    If the snow wolf demon king was present, he would absolutely burst out laughing when he watched the demon envoy and hanfeier arguing and calculating with each other over the 40000 divine weapons.


    Is there any relationship between the wolf clan and the Tianmo clan in the Wulin of the 40000 gods?


    Half a dime doesn''t matter.


    But it happened that the demon emissary was trying so hard to save the wolf God in the Wulin of the 40000 gods.


    Is there any relationship between Han fei''er and the wolf clan in the Wulin of the 40000 gods?


    It also has nothing to do with half a dime.


    However, in order to "save" the 40000 divine weapons, hanfeier even haggled with the devil emissary, and finally paid a full ten strong people to enter the holy land.


    Forty thousand wolf gods participated in the war, and the big deal was to surrender in an instant, and then "disappear". At least they would never be killed, but the ten demon saints were different.


    Encircle and exterminate twenty celebrities and saints?


    The heroes will never return. If they meet the saints of the human race, they will surely die.


    The demon emissary and Han fei''er calculated with each other because of the four gods'' martial arts. At this moment, they were extremely satisfied, but they didn''t know that in the eyes of the snow wolf demon king, they were just two jokes plus two funny comparisons.


    Unfortunately, the wolf king is not here

 Chapter 916

    "First man Zun, do you have any objection?"


    After the demon envoy agreed, Han fei''er looked at the first man Zun and asked.


    Similarly, the demon emissary also looked at the first man Zun.


    Looking at the two men, the first man frowned and thought to himself for a moment. "Yes," he said


    In fact, at this moment, the first man Zun has no choice. After all, he is trying to force the demons and demons. If he forces too hard, it may only backfire.


    Moreover, his intention was to weaken the strength of the two clans. Although the demons'' 40000 divine weapons were replaced by ten saints, the losses of the demons would certainly be reduced a lot, but in comparison, the threat of the two clans to the barbarians would still be weakened a lot.


    When enough is enough, let it go.


    What''s more, the demon envoy and Han fei''er have reached a consensus. Naturally, he can''t say anything more.


    "That''s the decision."


    Han fei''er answered and said, "in the early morning of tomorrow, the second man Zun will lead the team. Ten saints of our demon clan and thirty saints of the Tianmo clan will set out together to fight the Terran until death."


    "No problem."


    The heavenly demon envoy answered.


    The three ethnic groups reached a consensus.


    Forty saints intercepted and killed the remaining twenty saints in the early hours of the morning. They never die.


    However, although they have reached a consensus, whether the demon clan or the Tianmo clan, they will certainly "take action" when they really fight. After all, whether Han fei''er or the Tianmo envoy, they can''t watch all the powerful in their holy land fall.


    As for how they arrange, only their own minds know.


    In short, although it is a dead battle, we should try our best to protect ourselves. After all, the strong in the holy land is the peak combat power of all ethnic groups. Who wants to die if he can live one more.


    The first man Zun naturally guessed what was in the minds of the demon emissary and Han fei''er, but he would not interfere, because he knew that the demon clan and the demon clan would inevitably pay a heavy price if they wanted to destroy the last twenty saints of the human race.


    Both parties reserve?


    At that time, the forty saints will only die faster and more.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the full moon hangs high and stars dot the sky.


    Wangyao mountain, where hanfeier is.


    "Sir, do you mean that in the early morning of tomorrow morning, ten saints of our demon clan and thirty saints of the Tianmo clan will kill all the saints of the human race?" Looking at Han fei''er, the snow wolf demon king said in horror.


    "Hmm!!"


    Han fei''er nodded.


    "This..."


    The snow wolf demon king was a little stunned, and then he said: "my Lord, in this way, the ten strong men in the holy land of our demon family are no different from dying?"


    Hearing the speech, Han Feier was silent.


    Forty saints are indeed the same as dying, but neither he nor the demon emissary have a choice. After all, the two races can not ignore the barbarians.


    Looking at Han fei''er who kept silent, the snow wolf demon king laughed in his heart.


    Demons and Demons compete against each other?


    In front of the second man Zun, the demon envoy revealed the "fact" that the demon clan had hidden 50000 divine forces?


    The first man is furious?


    In order to weaken the strength of the demons and demons, the first man Zun did not hesitate to force the two clans to send a certain number of saints to fight the mortals?


    And no one else?


    Must not die?


    The snow wolf demon king didn''t expect that this would happen.


    He originally just wanted to incite the three clans to take action, and at the same time let himself stay out of the matter and not be suspected.


    But now


    This NIMA, before the action of intercepting the human race has begun, the three races have already turned against each other?


    This is absolutely good.


    The more mixed the water of the three ethnic groups, the more he can take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters.


    Of course, as the chief manager of the demon clan and the first spy in the Shenwu continent, he is as smart as the snow wolf demon king. Naturally, he knows that at this stage, he can never say or do more, otherwise it will only backfire and cause hanfeier''s suspicion.


    Now he has only one thing to do, that is to sincerely seek benefits for the demon clan.


    Of course, the snow wolf demon king knew that this was unnecessary and completely useless, because at this stage, everything had become settled and could not be changed.


    But he still wants to do it.


    After all, acting is about acting the whole set, and showing loyalty can''t stop for a moment.


    Immediately, the snow wolf demon king looked at Han fei''er with a solemn look and said: "Sir, ten saints of the demon clan are going to fight. Is this... No discussion?"


    "Yes."


    Han fei''er nodded.


    "Must we fight until all the saints of the Terran are destroyed?"


    "Yes."


    "Sir, do you think... The 30 saints of the Tianmo clan will do their best to fight against the Terrans?"


    "What do you say?"


    "My subordinates don''t think they will."


    "Since you already know, why do you ask?"


    "Your Excellency, do you think so too? At that time, I will try my best to avoid casualties?"


    "There is such an idea."


    "My Lord, my subordinates don''t think it''s advisable."


    "Why?"


    "Your honor, there are 20 saints in the Terran clan and 30 saints in the Tianmo clan, while there are only 10 saints in our clan. In the Holy Land War of 60 people, our clan is in an absolute weak position, so no matter how we calculate, it will only be us who will suffer at that time. Moreover, there are too many variables in such a battle. If you are not careful, it may be our clan that will be doomed in the end."


    "What do you think?"


    "No poison, no husband."


    The snow wolf demon king was cold, and said in a deep voice: "all the ten saints of our clan who will go to war tomorrow will be selected to enter the holy land. When war is declared with the human race, while the other two races are unprepared, all the ten first-class clans of our demon clan will burst into flames and die together with the saints of the two races."


    "Hiss..."


    The snow wolf demon king''s words fell, and Han fei''er couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This cheap wolf is not only obscene, but also not generally cruel.


    What would it be like to see ten first-class martial artists entering the Holy Land explode at the same time?


    I can''t believe it.


    However, after thinking about it for a while, Han fei''er frowned and said: "in this way, it can really hurt the two races to the greatest extent, but don''t forget that it takes time for the saints to explode. Once they are detected by the two races, won''t they retreat in advance? After all, they are not fools."


    After a pause, Han fei''er continued: "in this way, our clan will lose ten saints, but the other two clans may not be completely destroyed, or even they will be severely damaged at most. Then..."


    "Have you forgotten, my Lord, that there is a second manzun besides the three saints present?"


    Han fei''er''s words were just half said, but he was interrupted by the snow wolf demon king.


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, hanfeier frowned.


    The snow wolf demon king continued: "since the second man Zun''s task is to supervise the war, he will certainly be far away from the battlefield. Even if the top ten saints explode at that time, it will not affect him. That is to say, the top ten saints explode, and all the saints of the Terran and the Tianmo clan are severely damaged. However, the second man Zun is still at the peak. With his strength, what do you think he will do in that case?"


    Hanfeier''s eyes lit up: "take the opportunity to kill all saints."


    "That''s right."


    The snow wolf demon king replied with a smile, "the second man Zun will never miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    Han fei''er frowned and said suddenly, "but in case the ten saints of our family burst out, can''t they all be severely hurt? If oneortwo people haven''t been affected, the situation will be completely different from what you expected. The second man Zun can''t do it at all, nor dare he."


    "Hey hey."


    The snow wolf demon king smiled: "so, when the ten saints of our family burst out, we should focus on taking care of the thirty saints of the Tianmo family."


    "Focus on taking care of Tianmo clan?"


    "That''s right. The ten saints of our family blew themselves up and focused on the saints of the Tianmo clan. In this way, they will inevitably suffer heavy casualties. At that time, even if the situation you think is true, the Terran will never let go of the saints of the Tianmo clan. They will still die."


    After a pause, the snow wolf demon king continued: "in the current situation, except for the Tianmo clan, whether the human clan or the barbarian clan, they have not posed any threat to our clan. Therefore, our main task is to weaken the Tianmo clan."


    "In any case, they are all dead. In that case, why can''t our family exchange ten early-stage saints for thirty saints of the Tianmo clan?"


    "Instead of losing money, we made money."


    "As for the Terran..."


    "What if we can''t wipe them out this time?"


    "After all, the main purpose of this war is the contest between our three races. In fact, the victory or defeat of the Terran is not important. What''s more, your intention is to keep the Terran, restrict the Tianmo clan and buy time for our clan?"


    "And it is useless even if the Tianmo clan complains after the war, because the original intention of the first manzun is to take this opportunity to weaken the strength of us and the Tianmo clan, so the barbarians will only care about the result, not the process."


    "We demon clan lost ten saints, and Tianmo clan lost thirty saints. This is what the first man Zun most wants to see, so he will never say more."


    "Since the barbarians have no objection, only the Tianmo clan is left. What else can they say?"


    "Dumb people eat Coptis."


    "At that time, they are dissatisfied and angry, but they can only endure it."


    The evil face of the snow wolf demon king.


    Han fei''er frowned. She had to admit that the strategy of "small, broad, snow wolf demon king" was the best choice for the demon clan in this war.


    After all, only ten saints of the demon clan fought. In addition, the demon clan could not control the war.


    "Just do as you say."


    A moment later, Han fei''er said.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The snow wolf demon king answered with a sneer in his heart: "Tianhu demon respect, Tianhu demon respect, in fact, I really want to tell you that I have told you so much and calculated so much. All this is nonsense."


    "Because... One hundred and sixty-three saints of our Lord and nineteen saints of the human race will come out, and you will be finished every minute."


    "Self explosion?"


    "Don''t tease me. Even if the ten saints of the demon clan enter the self explosion state in advance, they won''t have a chance to self explode at that time."


    "It''s a pity. The forty saints... Seem to be a little less. Alas, a little is better than nothing. Plus the infighting among the three ethnic groups, I believe our Lord should be satisfied..."

 Chapter 917

    Night.


    Sacred wind Empire, worry free city, an inn.


    Yebufan and his party of 20 saints came here and gathered in one of the rooms.


    In one day, a group of 19 people led by yebufan made a long-distance attack on 36 cities of the two countries, killing millions of members of the demon and barbarian tribes.


    Such a record is absolutely amazing.


    But at the moment, except for Hao Pang, qinhehuan, Zhen Meimei and situ Nan, other saints looked at yebufan with a trace of dissatisfaction in their eyes.


    Why?


    Because in their view, although yebufan''s behavior will make people feel very happy, it is useless. It will not play any role in the current situation of the Terran, but will only push the Terran into a place of no return.


    After all, most of the remaining 19 saints of the Terran are injured. At this time, they should recuperate as soon as possible to recover from their injuries.


    But yebufan did well. He not only didn''t let them heal, but also took them everywhere to kill members of the demon and barbarian tribes.


    This kind of behavior is basically provoking the demon and man races.


    Once the three races send saints to kill, how should the Terran side deal with it?


    Their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced if they are secretly wounded. If they fight against the three ethnic groups, they will inevitably suffer losses.


    In three years, more than 100 saints fell, and now the remaining saints are ready to die. However, they can fight with the three clans, or they can not fear death, but they are not willing to sacrifice in vain.


    Now it''s better


    "Brother ye, what on earth do you want to do? It''s been a day, and we have slaughtered more than a million demon families and wild animals. But what''s the meaning of this?"


    Finally, when the Hou family reached the peak of the holy land, the grandfather couldn''t help it any longer. He looked at yebufan and asked in a deep voice.


    Others are waiting for yebufan''s answer.


    "What''s the point?"


    Looking at the ancestor of the Hou family and glancing at the other saints present, ye Bufan naturally said: "as a member of the human race and a strong saint, shouldn''t we take the lead in slaughtering the members of the demon and barbarian races?"


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the ancestors of the Hou family were in a hurry, and so were other saints.


    Yes, as human saints, we take the lead to fight against the three races, but... What''s the point of killing some shrimp soldiers and crab generals like this?


    Can this reverse the defeat of the Terran?


    Not only can it not, but it will push the Terran to a place of eternal doom.


    "Brother ye..."


    "All right."


    When the Hou family''s grandfather was about to speak, he was interrupted by yebufan: "it''s getting late. Everyone must be tired after a busy day. Let''s go back and have a rest now. We will continue tomorrow."


    Continue tomorrow?


    I''ll continue your uncle!!


    All saints are in a hurry.


    Yebufan said again, reminding: "well, you''d better not leave without Ben Shao''s permission, otherwise... If Ben Shao doesn''t see you tomorrow morning, then you can''t blame Ben Shao for turning his face."


    Hearing this, the saints'' hearts could not help trembling.


    "Go back."


    Yebufan waved his hand and said.


    The saints were dissatisfied, angry, but helpless. After all, yebufan''s strength was there. They simply did not dare to disobey yebufan. As for joining hands to stop him, they did not dare, did not want, or could not.


    After all, it is not a time for the Terrans to fight against each other. Besides, situ Nan, qinhehuan, Zhen Meiwei and Hao Pang are obviously on the side of yebufan. Even if they want to stop yebufan, they may not be able to stop him.


    The matter can only be considered in the long run.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the saints left one after another, leaving only situ Nan and yebufan.


    "Old man, contact me and travel around. I need to know the current situation of the three ethnic groups." Looking at situ Nan, yebufan did not hesitate to say that only by knowing himself and the enemy can he win every battle.


    Situ Nan also did not hesitate and directly contacted Zhou you. After all, Zhenyuan Shi, the son and mother who contacted the snow wolf demon king, was in Zhou You''s hands. If he wanted to know the situation of the three clans, he could only contact the snow wolf demon king.


    Of course, yebufan can also keep his son and mother Zhenyuan stone in his own hands, but that''s not safe. After all, if Han fei''er suddenly contacts to travel around, wouldn''t everything have to be helped by then?


    Be careful to make a ten thousand year ship.


    Be careful, there can be no mistake.


    While ye Bufan was traveling around, other saints also gathered in the inn.


    For nothing else, they only discussed how to deal with the current situation.


    After all, if ye Bufan led them to kill the members of the demon and barbarian clans as they are now, sooner or later the Terran side would have an accident.


    This is what they do not allow or want to see.


    The night was long.


    Time passes by inadvertently.


    In the early morning, the light of dawn awakened the sleeping things, and yebufan and his party gathered together again.


    "Brother ye, we have something to discuss with you." Hou''s grandfather looked at yebufan and said.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it today."


    Yebufan naturally knows what these people want to say, so there is no need to listen.


    "This..."


    Hearing yebufan''s answer, the saints were stunned.


    A moment later, the Hou family''s grandfather said with gritted teeth, "no, some things must be said now."


    Facing the persistence of the Hou family''s ancestors, yebufan only said: "after today, Ben Shao will never interfere with what you want to do. But if anyone dares to disobey Ben Shao by half today, don''t blame Ben Shao for being ruthless."


    The mighty land, the strong is respected.


    With the number of saints in his hands now, he is enough to become the supreme of the Shenwu people.


    The reason why he did not reveal the more than 100 saints in his hands was that yebufan didn''t want any accidents in the entrapment plan for the three ethnic groups this time, even if it was not at all.


    Because there is only one such opportunity.


    Today, yebufan believes that even if he doesn''t say anything more, he can shut up all these saints.


    "This..."


    Hearing yebufan''s answer, the saints were stunned again.


    "Is that true?"


    Hou''s grandfather looked at yebufan and asked.


    "Never break your promise."


    "Just one day?"


    "Just one day."


    "I hope you keep your word."


    The ancestor of the Hou family said one word and then stopped talking. So did other saints.


    After today, return to the martial arts academy.


    Since yebufan has already made concessions, they naturally can not continue to insist.


    After all, it''s not good for anyone.


    Now they just hope that today can be as peaceful as yesterday.


    But is that possible?


    It''s impossible.


    Yebufan had learned from the snow wolf demon king last night that in the early morning of this morning, 40 strong warriors of the demon clan and the Tianmo clan would ambush and intercept them in front of them according to their action route yesterday.


    Today''s war is inevitable.


    "Let''s go."


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan took the lead in flying away from the Inn and the eternal border.


    Haopang, qinhehuan and Zhen Meiwei followed.


    When other saints saw this scene, they all followed after half a minute of hesitation.


    "Creak..."


    Not long after yebufan and his party left, the room where yebufan was originally last night was pushed away.


    Then, ye long, ye Hu, ye Bao, ye Lang and Ye Shi came out of the room.


    Within the heavenly palace, the flag leader inherits.


    Like Hao Pang, these five people have been inherited by the leader of the Tiangong flag. Now their combat power is not less than half that of Hao Pang, and they all have their own magic soldiers.


    "Come on, it''s time for us to act."


    Looking at the line of yebufan who had left, ye long said.


    "Brother long, it''s just a peak to enter the holy land. Do you need five of us to shoot at the same time?"


    But at this time, the youngest leaf lion said.


    "Don''t be careless."


    Yelong scolded: "the young master said that we must capture the other party alive and let me wait for five people to take action. That''s because the young master doesn''t allow any accidents. Do you understand?"


    "Yes."


    The crowd answered.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye long said a word and quietly left the eternal border, and followed ye Bufan and his party.


    The other four followed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Shenwu fell.


    The demons and barbarians marched into the Terran territory. After three years of fighting, at the beginning, the armies of the two races together with a group of strongmen of the Holy Land attacked the main city and broke the eternal border.


    But now, the demon and barbarian armies are just entrenched in the Terran territory, and they have surrounded but not attacked the main cities. For nothing else, just because neither the demon clan nor the beast wants the Tianmo clan to continue to grow.


    That''s why they stopped attacking the city. After all, once the city fell and a large number of people were captured alive, otherwise they would be sacrificed to the eternal abyss by the Tianmo clan, releasing more Tianmo, so as to strengthen the strength of the Tianmo clan.


    Both the demon clan and the barbarian clan are not stupid. As early as more than a year ago, both of them began to restrict the Tianmo clan, which is why the snow wolf demon king guards billions of people in the Wangyao mountain.


    These people can''t be killed, but they can''t be used by the demon family to sacrifice blood to the eternal abyss.


    Threethousand miles outside the worry free city, a 400000 strong army of demon and barbarian families is stationed here.


    The light of dawn awakens all things.


    At this time, among the 400000 troops, many demon families and wild animals were sleeping.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    In the distance, a series of figures came rushing from the air. It was yebufan and his party.


    In an instant, a group of twenty saints had already arrived over the armies of the two nationalities.


    "Kill!!"


    Seeing the 400000 troops below, yebufan shouted, and took the lead in bending down.


    Qinhehuan, Zhen Meiwei and Hao Pang did not hesitate at all. They followed closely.


    The rest of the saints had no choice but to fight one after another.


    At this moment, they just hope that today will be as peaceful as yesterday.


    "No, the human saint is coming..."


    Seeing the top twenty saints killed, the whole demon barbarian army immediately made a mess.


    The Terran side did not hesitate at all and directly rushed into the armies of the two clans.


    Kill!!


    The saints shot, and flesh and blood flew.


    Facing the twenty saints of the human race, the demon and barbarian armies almost had no chance to resist, and could only be slaughtered by others.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    But at this time, among the two armies, fierce momentum surged up.


    "Terran, we have been waiting for a long time. You are here at last."


    "Whew whew!!"


    In an instant, figures rose to the sky.


    The top ten demon saints of the demon clan.


    Thirty saints of Tianmo clan.


    Forty saints of the two families completely surrounded the whole demon barbarian army from all directions and blockaded it comprehensively.


    "Boom!!"


    All the saints of the human race were shocked by the sudden accident, and their hearts shook: "no, there is an ambush!!"

 Chapter 918

    "No, there is an ambush!!"


    The sudden changes brought the bloody massacre to a standstill. The saints of the Terran clan were shocked when they looked at the 40 strong men of the holy land of the three clans who were strictly guarded in all directions.


    Originally, they expected to spend the day safely, but they didn''t expect


    Twenty versus forty.


    This must be another hard struggle.


    Apart from yebufan, all the other saints were distressed, and some even shouted angrily:


    "Ye family boy, do you see? Is this what you want now?"


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this.


    He glanced at the forty strong men in the Holy Land in all directions, sneered and disdained: "ambush? I don''t know who ambushes who?"


    what do you mean?


    Yebufan''s words not only made the strong in the holy land of the demon and barbarian tribes stunned, but also made more than a dozen saints of the human race look confused and confused.


    "Demon clan, demon, Ben Shao has been waiting for a long time."


    But at this time, ye Bufan''s wind was light and clouds were light.


    "You..."


    A demon at the peak of the holy land was stunned. He looked at yebufan and said, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan sneers: "Don''t you think it strange that benshao took the only 19 saints of the Terran to roam around the Terran territory unscrupulously and slaughtered ordinary members of your demon and barbarian races? Or do you think benshao is as stupid as you? I tell you, all this was done by benshao intentionally from beginning to end, in order to lure you. Benshao thought you could last at least oneortwo days, but didn''t expect you to wait so soon It''s too late to die. "


    "In that case, you are welcome."


    "Wow!!"


    Yebufan''s glance caused an uproar.


    The mortal saints were shocked.


    The forty saints of demon clan and Tianmo clan were equally shocked.


    As for the 400000 troops of the demons and barbarians... They were already scared. They didn''t even know when the 40 saints on their side were hidden among them.


    There was a dead silence and a strange atmosphere.


    "Hahaha!!"


    A moment later, the demon at the peak of the Holy Land laughed. He looked at yebufan and laughed: "are you wrong, or did I hear you wrong? Twenty of your saints ambushed forty of us? Are you sure you have a brain problem?"


    "Hahaha..."


    "Hahaha..."


    Other demons also laughed.


    Of course, the demon clan is the same, but they have begun to prepare for self explosion.


    "Yes, you will soon know."


    Yebufan sneered, then he stood up in the wind and shook his right hand.


    "Poof!"


    On the palm of my hand, a touch of blood spurted out, and the hot blood went straight to nine days.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    Blood touches the vast expanse of the sky killing array.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, the whole heaven and earth was shocked. Then, the sky killing array appeared.


    A sudden change.


    On the Shenwu continent, no matter the human race or the demon race, or the barbarians and the demons, they are all shocked by it.


    In more than three years, the all encompassing sky killing array has appeared twice, once because of a lot of money and once because of Tang Ze. However, no matter who they are, the reason why they communicate with the vast array of heaven slaying and Shenwu mainland is that great changes have taken place in the Terran.


    Now this is the third time.


    "There are people communicating with the Mori Vientiane sky array."


    "What the hell happened?"


    "Who is it? Who is communicating with the vast array of enemies?"


    "What''s the matter? No, it can''t be that our Terran saints have been completely defeated and all have fallen?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the Terran territory, in the main cities, everyone looked up at the vast expanse of the sky above the nine sky, looking dignified and horrified. The voices of countless people were heard one after another, so that the whole Terran was in a mess.


    After all, as soon as the "all embracing and all embracing sky killing array" comes out, it indicates that something important will happen to the Terran. Moreover, combined with the experience of the previous two times, this must be bad news and bad news.


    Without waiting for anyone to think about it, yebufan had already communicated with the overwhelming array to kill heaven, and suddenly opened his mouth: "demon clan, Tianhu demon respects Han fei''er, do you still remember Ben Shao?"


    Looking at the depths of the demon mountain, Han Feier was stunned.


    On the Shenwu continent, all members of the human, demon, barbarian and Tianmo families are the same. They are a little confused about what ye Bufan wants to do.


    Yebufan ignored it and continued to say, "Ben Shao, Terran, yebufan."


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "three years ago, you and I met in the War Department of the Terran sky, and it was the last time we met in the God and devil cemetery. In fact, I wanted to kill you that time, but it was a pity... I didn''t read the benevolence until today. I will kill you next time."


    "For more than three years, you demons, barbarians and demons have been rampant in our Terran territory. Now, I have come back. It''s time to end everything."


    "In one day yesterday, benshao led 19 human saints to massacre millions of troops of your demon and barbarian clans. Do you really think benshao was just trying to vent his anger?"


    "You underestimate the lack of books."


    "I tell you, all this is just a game from the beginning to the end, a game that lures the saints of the three races to take the bait."


    "Originally, Ben Shao was worried that you would not fall into the trap, but he didn''t expect that this was only one day, and you couldn''t help it."


    "What a pity..."


    While talking, yebufan swept the forty saints of the demon clan and the demon clan in front of him, disdaining to say: "forty saints, isn''t that too little?"


    "However, a little is better than nothing. Let''s go to forty. We have the right to receive some interest if we don''t have enough."


    Yebufan talked and laughed like the wind, as if he were talking with old friends.


    Suddenly, his voice sank and he said in a cold voice: "you demon, barbarian and demon have been deceiving our Terran for three years. You really think that there is no one in our Terran. You can deceit it at will?"


    "I tell you, from today, from now on, from now on, your time is over."


    "Because Ben Shao is back, because Ben Shao''s seven kill army is back."


    "From now on, if your saints of the three ethnic groups set foot in the territory of our people, I will kill them... Kill them to death, no matter who they are."


    "If you don''t believe me, just try."


    The words fell, and yebufan turned again: "all the Terrans are listening to Ben."


    "If you are still a member of the Terran, if you still have a little blood, then take up the weapons in your hands, go out of the main city, go out of the eternal border, and fight with demons and barbarians."


    "In three years'' time, if you hadn''t only relied on the saints of the human race, and if you hadn''t been afraid of death and didn''t fight, and had returned to the main cities, our human race would have ended up in this dilemma?"


    "I tell you, No."


    "If you step back, they will go further, but if you go further, they can only step back."


    "A man should have fought to death. How can he be trapped in every city?"


    "From now on, our Terran will fight and not retreat, fight and not defend, and fight and not avoid."


    "If you want to die, just wait."


    "Even if Shenwu falls, I can protect anyone without worry."


    "But it depends on your qualifications."


    "Within three days, the martial arts academy will send people to enter the main cities. At that time, you can get the War Department soul ring from them. Those who match the soul ring can kill demons and barbarians. If you accumulate the corresponding accomplishments and achievements, you can enter our seven kills."


    "The details will be announced in the main cities when the messenger of the martial arts academy issues the soul ring."


    "In addition, once someone has achieved the rank of general in any city, he will rarely send saints to settle in. From now on, he will protect your city."


    "In addition, the demon clan, wild animals and demons, listen to me. If you want to attack the city, I don''t care. After the city is broken, I don''t care what you do to all the people in the city. But... Remember, if you dare to hurt one person, I will kill you 100000."


    "Ben, do what you say."


    "Now, kill 40 saints of your three clans as a warning."


    While talking, yebufan glanced at the forty saints present. His eyes flashed cold, and he said: "seven murders, all the people listen to the order. One of the forty saints of the three families will be killed!"

 Chapter 919

    "Seven murders and forty saints of three clans will be killed if they obey orders!"


    Yebufan''s icy voice resounded through the entire Shenwu continent, and all saints were stunned. In front of him, so were the members of the human race, the demon race and the demons. The whole world was silent, as if time had stagnated.


    "Hahaha..."


    A moment later, the rampant laughter in the demon camp rang out: "Terran boy, do you want to kill forty saints like me?" As soon as the conversation changed, the devil said again: "just rely on your twenty saints? Are you funny?"


    Not only the demon clan and the heaven demon clan, but also all the saints of the human race have the same idea at the moment.


    But at this time, yebufan waved his big hand.


    "Whew!!"


    In the middle of the sky, the burial palace appeared out of thin air. As soon as the door opened, a Taoist shadow rushed out.


    1¡¢2¡¢3¡¢4¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, more than 100 people rushed into the air and surrounded the forty saints of the demon family and the Tianmo family with the momentum of lightning, so that the atmosphere became infinitely strange.


    Dead space.


    A strange atmosphere.


    The forty saints of the demon clan and the heavenly demon clan surrounded yebufan and other twenty people of the human clan, while more than 100 people of the seven kill army surrounded the forty saints of the demon clan and the heavenly demon clan.


    More than 100 people, without exception, are all the accomplishments of entering the holy land. Among them, there are many peak accomplishments of entering the holy land. As soon as they appear, they will release all their momentum.


    All people were shocked by the sudden change.


    "This..."


    The forty saints of the demon clan and the Tianmo clan opened their eyes one by one, and their faces were unbelievable.


    "How can you, you, you and your Terrans still have so many saints?"


    Looking at yebufan, their terrified voice sounded.


    Not only the demon clan and the Tianmo clan, but also more than a dozen saints of the Terran clan were all dumbfounded at the moment. They couldn''t help looking at each other, and finally they all looked at yebufan.


    Shocked, shocked, even more incredible.


    They never thought that yebufan could summon so many saints.


    150 or 60 saints


    This force is even stronger than before the war and even stronger than at the peak of the Terran.


    All the previous


    For a moment they seemed to understand.


    No wonder situ Nanhui, as the peak of entering the holy land, is so afraid of Ye Bufan, who is only a Zhou tianwu.


    No wonder yebufan is so arrogant and arrogant when facing them.


    No wonder yebufan dared to take them away from the eternal border and wantonly massacre the demon barbarian army outside.


    No wonder yebufan dares to say that all this is just one of his games.


    No wonder


    Everything now has a perfect interpretation and solution.


    Because ye Bufan has no fear.


    One hundred and fifty or sixty saints, such a powerful force, are enough to confront the three ethnic groups.


    After the shock, all the saints of the Terran were excited and excited.


    Originally, they were all ready to die together with the three ethnic groups.


    But now?


    There will be another 150 or 60 saints in our Terran family. In this case, what are you afraid of, the demon, the barbarian and the demon.


    Big deal... Three more years!!


    Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei looked at each other, and could not help but say: "lying in the trough!!"


    Although they supported yebufan, they never thought that yebufan still had such a hand.


    The master is the master, and the disciple is inferior.


    Situ Nan was also slightly absent-minded. He knew that there were saints in yebufan''s hands, but he didn''t expect so many.


    Only haopang smiled, as if he had already known everything.


    Not only that, because yebufan is in the process of communicating with the all encompassing sky killing array, although all the creatures in Shenwu can''t see the scene here, they can hear the sound here.


    Especially the trembling words of the demon.


    How can you, you, you and your Terrans still have so many saints?


    The words shocked, the words feared


    On the Shenwu continent, the members of the four clans could not see it, but they could understand it.


    Why are demons so afraid?


    Undoubtedly, the number of saints on the Terran side has exceeded his psychological endurance.


    How many saints have appeared in the Terran?


    No one knows this, but there is no doubt that there are a lot of them.


    At this moment, all the creatures of the four families could not help trembling.


    And this is one of the reasons why yebufan communicated with all sides to kill heaven array at this time.


    He wanted to tell the entire Shenwu continent that there is no shortage of saints in the human race. He wanted to frighten the demons, barbarians and demons in this way. He also wanted to inspire people and revitalize the momentum of the human race in this way.


    Three years


    Now, on the Shenwu continent, the Terrans are not afraid of either side.


    If you want to fight, I will fight.


    "Kill!!"


    Looking at the forty saints of the demon and Tianmo families in front of him, yebufan did not hesitate. He stood with his hands down, sounding a word, but it seemed to make the world ice clean.


    Kill!!


    Seven kills one side, more than 100 saints did not hesitate. Their eyes were cold and they shot out in an instant.


    Miso! Miso! Miso!!


    Between heaven and earth, the sound of metal fighting and the sound of sharp blades coming out of their scabbard sounded continuously.


    The strongest momentum.


    The most powerful killer.


    The God and devil cemetery is an unparalleled heritage.


    The inheritance obtained in the divine and demon cemetery is not only the improvement of accomplishments, but also the inheritance of martial rhymes, martial arts, magical powers, secret arts, cultivation and understanding, and... Magic weapons.


    The 108 flag leader''s inheritance can obtain the secondary magic weapon or the earth magic weapon.


    Even if it is the inheritance of ordinary members of the heavenly palace, they can also get holy soldiers, pseudo holy soldiers, or sub holy soldiers.


    Everything depends on chance.


    But there is no doubt that those who inherit the heavenly palace can at least get the inherited holy soldiers.


    At this moment, with more than 100 seven kill saints showing their weapons, colorful light overflowed in the heaven and earth.


    The glory of holy soldiers.


    The sharp edge of the magic weapon.


    The sage''s cold killing machine.


    All the saints of the Terran are completely ignorant.


    The forty saints of demon clan and Tianmo clan have been shocked.


    A hundred and fifty or sixty saints, all of whom are armed with powerful weapons.


    Such a battle does not belong to one level at all.


    Such a battle is not necessary at all.


    Run!!


    Almost just for a moment, whether the demon clan or the Tianmo clan, they had already made a decision in their hearts, and even the top ten saints of the demon clan had forgotten that they were in a state of self explosion.


    Because all this came too suddenly.


    Because the impact is too strong.


    Although they are ready for a deadly battle, this is not a deadly battle at all, but... To die.


    It''s a pity that the saints of demon clan and Tianmo clan want to run away. Will the seven kill congregation give them a chance?


    Not at all.


    Come, then don''t want to leave.


    Before the forty saints of demon clan and Tianmo clan fled, the seven murders had come to them.


    One hundred and fifty or sixty saints, with the momentum of a wolf like a tiger and the killing power of a frozen earth.


    Three to one, four to one.


    Kill one party seven times and crush it in absolute numbers.


    In particular, the ten saints of the demon clan are the objects of special care.


    Want to explode?


    sure!!


    However, it also depends on whether you have the opportunity and time to explode.


    "Poop poop!!"


    The magic weapon kills out.


    Ruthless and indifferent.


    It''s just a face-to-face meeting. The demon clan and the demons are spattering with blood.


    "Fight with them..."


    The severely injured demon clan and Tianmo clan saints fell into complete madness when they saw that there was no escape.


    Since I can''t escape, I''ll fight for my life.


    Unfortunately, all this is in vain.


    Number, combat power, equipment


    No matter what the situation is, the seven kill army is trying to put pressure on them, not to mention that they still have the intention to calculate.


    How do they fight back?


    How can they fight back?


    It''s just fish.


    Once the attack was successful, the seven killing saints did not stop at all. The second attack has been killed again.


    Their attack was fierce and even more continuous.


    Ye Shao has orders. The thunder will kill him.


    This is a massacre, this is a warning, and this is a threat from the Terran.


    "Poop poop!!"


    In the middle of the air, a demon Saint didn''t even have the chance to explode himself, so he was dead.


    "Whew!"


    In mid air, his body fell rapidly.


    Saint, die!


    Then, the second, the third, the fourth


    The Holy Land strongmen of demon clan and Tianmo clan are falling constantly, falling constantly from the air.


    They didn''t even have a chance to fight.


    They didn''t even have a chance to struggle.


    This is a massacre, a unilateral massacre, a massacre of red fruits.


    Saint, second!


    "Bang!"


    With the landing of the fortieth saint, the battle has just begun, but it has been declared over.


    It takes less than seven seconds.


    In the middle of the air, more than 100 saints of the seven murders stood proudly. They were like a peerless killing God.


    Fierce, powerful and frightening.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, more than ten sages of the Terran couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Heaven and earth are dead.


    Yebufan stood with his hands on his back, glanced at the audience, and said with a disdain on his face: "it''s too weak to be hit!!"

 Chapter 920

    "Vulnerable!!"


    The four words ye Bufan disdained echoed on the battlefield and even resounded throughout the Shenwu continent.


    In an instant, the whole world was silent.


    Suddenly, people, demons, barbarians and demons, all the members'' hearts could not help shaking.


    The battle is over?


    Is that too fast?


    This is a total of forty saints who were wiped out in less than seven seconds?


    The shocking facts made everyone feel a little incredible, as if all this was just a dream.


    But the truth is the truth.


    It cannot be changed and there is no need to argue.


    In less than seven seconds, the seven kill army slaughtered 40 saints of three families.


    This record, this strength


    "Wow!!"


    In a short moment, the whole human race was boiling.


    After more than three years of depression, more than three years of trembling, and more than three years of fear, all disappeared at this moment, replaced by excitement, excitement.


    "Hahaha, demon clan, savage beast and demon, you also have today? It has been three years, and your good days have come to an end. From now on, you are waiting for my Terran crazy revenge."


    "Damn demon, I want to take revenge for my brother, sister, father and mother."


    "Kill all these damned demons and evil spirits."


    "Terran hope."


    "From now on, if you don''t kill demons, you won''t return home. If you don''t kill demons, you won''t return home."


    "I want to go out of the city. I want to kill demons and evil spirits. I want to follow Ye Shao in the seventh kill."


    "I want to be one of the seven killers."


    "From now on, the seven murders will be my goal, my goal in life."


    ¡­¡­


    One voice after another.


    After more than three years of depression, it was completely vented and broke out in an all-round way.


    The darkest time has faded, and the dawn is slowly rising.


    At this moment, the name of the seven murders swept across the divine land.


    No one knows, no one knows.


    At this moment, among the Terrans, yebufan''s reputation climbed to the extreme.


    No one will come back, but it must be unprecedented.


    However, different from the cheering of the human race, all the members of the demon, barbarian and Tianmo races are extremely heavy, even the strong in the holy land.


    Kill forty saints in seven seconds.


    What kind of strength is needed to achieve such a result and such a record?


    For more than three years, seeing the imminent collapse of the human race, I didn''t want to see such a big change.


    How many saints are there in the Terran?


    Where did so many saints come from?


    Every question is obsessed with every leader of the demon, barbarian and demon families.


    They are shocked, they are even more afraid, hesitating, uneasy and uneasy.


    Deep in the demon mountain.


    "My Lord, how can so many saints suddenly appear in this human race?"


    The snow wolf demon king looked at Han fei''er and said tremblingly.


    Hanfil frowned.


    Where did so many saints come from?


    She also wanted to know what was going on.


    Unfortunately, except for yebufan, no one in the whole Shenwu continent can answer her this question.


    But will yebufan tell her?


    Obviously not.


    However, it doesn''t matter where the human saints came from. What matters is... How the demon clan should deal with the current situation.


    With the strong comeback of the Terran, the pattern of the Shenwu continent will change greatly.


    After a while, Han fei''er said in a deep voice:


    "Go and invite the first man Zun and the heavenly demon emissary. Remember, they must be the two of them personally. Tell them that if they don''t trust their master, they can bring their own holy land strongmen with them."


    The snow wolf demon king was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Then he answered and hurried away.


    "Yebufan..."


    After the snow wolf demon king left, Han fei''er shook her fists, and her face was extremely cold.


    In the demon Kingdom, the snow wolf demon king came in a hurry. Naturally, he knew what Han fei''er wanted to do.


    But is that useful?


    After the previous events, there has been a huge gap between the demon, barbarian and Tianmo, especially the barbarian side. Now it is impossible for the three ethnic groups to have the same "close" cooperation as before.


    However, these have nothing to do with his snow wolf demon king. He just needs to do his "share" well.


    "Big brother..."


    After a cry, the snow wolf demon king rushed directly into the camp of the demon envoy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Saint battlefield.


    At this moment, forty saints of the demon clan and the demon clan fell. Yebufan looked at the trembling 300, 400, 000 demon barbarians below and said in a cold voice:


    "The demon barbarians on the scene will kill all of them."


    Yebufan communicated with all kinds of enemies to kill the sky array, and showed his own strength with great fanfare, in order to completely deter the demons, barbarians and demons, make them hesitate, make them afraid, and make them afraid. How can the three clans know their own specific strength.


    In this way, these demons are quite natural.


    "Kill!!"


    At the command of yebufan, 150 or 60 saints of the seven kill army instantly killed the demon barbarian army below.


    Then haopang, qinhehuan, Zhen Meiwei and situ Nan were killed one after another.


    Seeing this scene, the remaining ten saints looked at each other, and then they looked at yebufan one after another. Finally, without hesitation, they shot one after another.


    At this point, the more than ten saints have made it clear that yebufan''s previous words are not trifles.


    Terran, he will have the the final say in the future.


    As for disobedience to him


    Before the seven kill army came out, more than a dozen saints might still have this idea, but now, they dare not even follow the sun and disobey the sun.


    In the face of absolute strength, you can only surrender.


    What''s more, the current changes are only good for the Terran, not bad.


    As long as we can save the human race, destroy the three races and let them obey ye Bufan, why not.


    Nearly 200 saints of the Terran race were killed to face more than 300000 troops of the demon and barbarian tribes.


    Undoubtedly, this is another unilateral massacre.


    The battlefield is thousands of meters away.


    The second man Zun looked at the battlefield in the distance and looked back at the previous scene. He was shocked: "one hundred and fifty-seven saints, plus the previous 19 people, were one hundred and seventy-six saints. Moreover, the saints who suddenly appeared also had holy soldiers, pseudo holy soldiers, and even more advanced holy soldiers. The strength of the human race can be comparable to that of our three races."


    "The most important thing is that boy..."


    In a whisper, the second manzun looked at yebufan, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes: "obviously, it''s just a cultivation in the world of heaven, but I actually felt a dangerous smell on him. This man... Is definitely stronger and more terrible than the wretched fat man of the human race."


    "No, I have to go back and tell elder brother everything here, or I will suffer losses in the future."


    Then the second man Zun turned around directly,


    Forty saints were slaughtered in less than seven seconds. This huge impact made it difficult for the second man Zun to calm down. He also knew that it was not appropriate to stay here for a long time.


    "Barbarian brothers, where are you going?"


    However, the second man Zun just turned around, and a pondering voice suddenly sounded in front of him.


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, the second man Zun could not help but tremble. In his eyes, ye long came slowly towards him with a smile on his mouth.


    Enter the Holy Land peak!!


    Seeing ye long, the second manzun''s eyes shrank.


    Run!!


    Without the slightest hesitation, the second man Zun immediately changed his direction and rushed out.


    As the peak of entering the holy land, the second man Zun thought he was absolutely not afraid of Ye long. However, he always remembered that there were more than 100 saints of the Terran in the distance. It would be unwise to fight with each other at this time. Once other saints of the Terran were disturbed, he would surely die.


    Running away is the only option now, and the sooner the better.


    It was a pity that the second man had just swept out, but a human shadow had blocked him.


    "Barbarian brothers, why are you in such a hurry to leave?" Looking at the second man Zun, ye Hu said with a smile.


    "You..."


    The second man was stunned.


    "Whew whew!!"


    Then, several figures came.


    In an instant, ye long, ye Hu, Ye Shi, ye Bao and ye Lang entered the holy land, and the top power surrounded the second manzun among them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Ye Long''s five people in front of him, the second man Zun''s mouth twitched. He really wanted to ask, where did you people come from so many saints?


    Just now, the 157 people were all gone, but now there are five more?


    All of them are strong men who enter the holy land.


    Without waiting for the second man Zun to think more, ye long looked at him and said, "the second man Zun, our young master wants to see you. Look... Are you coming with us, or are our brothers asking you to go?"


    "Your young master?"


    Hearing this, the second man Zun was stunned.


    "Mumble, it''s right there."


    Ye long pointed to ye Bufan path in the distance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The second man yanked at the corner of his mouth, and then said, "well, I have something to do now. Why don''t you... Visit me another day? Do you think it''s ok?"


    "What do you think?"


    Ye long smiled.


    "I think it''s feasible."


    The second one was quite stubborn, slightly embarrassed.


    "OK, your sister!!"


    Yelong angrily scolded, and then said, "beat it up first, and then tie it up."


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye long shot out directly.


    The other four did not stop either.


    "Buzz!!"


    Seeing this scene, the first man''s body trembled.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go, I can''t go with you." Seeing that the five people had come to him, the second man immediately said with a worried face.


    One against five?


    The first man Zun doesn''t think he is the opponent of Ye Long''s five people, not to mention that there are more than 100 saints, nearly 200 saints, and the young man who makes him feel dangerous.


    Rather than being beaten by the other side and then taken away, it''s better to be captured by yourself.


    What''s more, the other party didn''t seem to want to kill himself.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Ye long stood three steps away from the second manzun and smiled at him.


    "No, no, no, I''m fine. Just now, just now, that was a joke."


    The second man Zun said bitterly.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t go." Yelong immediately shouted angrily.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The second man Zun answered repeatedly.


    "It''s boring."


    But ye Hu curled his lips and said, "I thought I could beat the second man Zun. It must be great. Now, I have no chance."


    While talking, ye Hu looked at Ye long and suggested, "brother long, why don''t we beat him up first and then take him away? Anyway, the young master only said to catch him alive and not kill him?"


    Your sister


    Hearing this, the second man Zun was disordered and even more crazy.


    You are a little fart child. I have no enmity with you. Can you stop being so violent??


    "Forget it."


    But at this time, ye long waved his hand and said, "look at him. He''s so poor. Don''t embarrass him."


    While talking, ye long looked at the second man Zun and said, "you''d better go."


    "Really?"


    The second man Zunyi Xi.


    "Really."


    Yelong nodded and said, "hurry up, or I will repent."


    "I......"


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, the second manzun was lying on the ground. He looked very firm and said:


    "I won''t go. I won''t go even if I die."


    You are so special. You obviously want to lure me to escape. Then you can beat me.


    Do you think I''m stupid?

 Chapter 921

    Deep in the demon mountain, where hanfeier is.


    At this moment, Han fei''er, the demon envoy, the first man Zun, the three clans and the three leaders gathered together.


    Dead space, dignified atmosphere.


    "You two, what do you think of what just happened?"


    Looking at the demon envoy and the first man Zun, hanfeier took the lead in breaking the dead silence in front of her and asked.


    "What else can I say?"


    The demon envoy gave a sharp reprimand and said, "in the view of the envoy, the human race is simply bluffing."


    "Bluff?"


    Han fei''er looked at the heavenly demon envoy with a sneer and said: "if you were the heavenly demon clan, would you be able to kill 40 strong people in the Holy Land in seven seconds?"


    The devil was so angry that he was speechless.


    Because he could not refute Han fei''er at all, because the Tianmo clan could not do so.


    Without waiting for the demon envoy to think more, hanfei''er said again: "without enough strength, the Terran can''t kill 40 strong people of our three clans in seven seconds. Therefore, they don''t bluff at all."


    "If there is no bluff, why should they set up a scheme to lure and kill the strong men of our three races? They can declare war directly with the saints of our three races. Why should they do this?" As soon as Han fei''er''s voice fell, the demon envoy immediately retorted.


    "It''s very simple. Because the Terrans are not absolutely sure to defeat our three clans, they can only stand still for the time being."


    "Joke, hold your horses? They have seduced and killed forty saints of my three families. This is called holding your horses?"


    "That only shows that they don''t want to and dare not go to war with us for the time being. If not, is it necessary for them to frighten us with such a big bang?"


    "According to what you said, the strength of the human race should be no different from that of our three races?"


    "Yes!!"


    "That''s even easier. You will now give the human captives you are the custody of the demon clan to my envoy. I will use their blood to sacrifice to the eternal abyss and summon the strong of my clan. When the time comes, my clan will play the vanguard, directly fight with the human race and work hard to wipe them out in one fell swoop. How about it?"


    "No."


    "Why not?"


    "Now we haven''t got a clear picture of the Terran situation. It''s definitely not wise to declare war rashly."


    "Joke, if we can never figure out the situation of the Terran, wouldn''t we have to keep it now forever? Besides, don''t you think we are too passive to do so?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be long before I can figure out the specific situation of the Terran?"


    "Hmm? You have a way?"


    "Of course."


    "What can I do?"


    "I''m sorry I can''t tell you what to do, but I must be able to find out the situation of the Terrans. But before that, I hope that none of our three clans will act rashly to avoid being broken one by one by the Terrans."


    "Hum! I think you are deliberately delaying time?"


    "I procrastinate? Why should I procrastinate?"


    "What''s more? In just three years, you have cultivated 50000 magical martial arts realm demon gods. If you were given another three years, wouldn''t you be able to cultivate 50000 magical martial arts again? To put it bluntly, the longer it takes, the more beneficial it will be to your demon clan."


    "Bullshit, you are so easy to cultivate as a demon God in the Shenwu realm? Now these 50000 Shenwu have exhausted all the resources of our demon family. In the future, let alone cultivate another 50000, that is, 5000, 500, or even 50. I can''t do it."


    "Who knows if what you said is true or false."


    "You... What do you say?"


    "It''s very simple. Sacrifice all the billions of human captives in your demon clan''s custody to the eternal abyss. In this way, our clan can immediately add dozens of other top powers to the holy land. Didn''t you say that the strength of the human clan should be almost the same as ours? In this way, the strength of our three clans can instantly surpass the human clan and surpass them. At that time, we can directly fight with the human clan. If you are greedy for life and afraid of death, we Tianmo clan can do it Be the vanguard of our three races and declare war with the Terrans first. "


    "Hum, if you don''t fight, what should we do?"


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "Don''t you also believe me?"


    "You..."


    The demon envoy was so angry that he then looked at the first man Zun and said: "man Zun, what should we do now? Should we directly release the strong of our family and declare war with the human race, or should we wait endlessly as the fox demon Zun said?"


    "What is endless? Once you know the details of the human race, you don''t have to say that I will do it, but it''s definitely not such a rash fight as now."


    Han fei''er scolded fiercely, then looked at the first man Zun and said, "man Zun, tell me your opinion."


    The first man Zun didn''t interrupt when Han fei''er and the demon envoy were arguing. At the same time, they asked him questions. The first man Zun thought for a while and said, "I don''t have any suggestions from the barbarians. As long as you reach a consensus with the demon clan and the demon clan, I will do it."


    The first man Zun has been bitten once. How could he be bitten a second time.


    Now the first man Zun understands that neither the demon clan nor the devil is a fuel-efficient lamp, and even the human race is no exception. In the present Shenwu mainland, his barbarians have become the weakest side at once. This fact is unacceptable to the first barbarian Zun, but he has also clearly realized that the most important thing for the barbarians now is to protect themselves.


    How to protect yourself?


    Remain neutral and do not help each other.


    In this way, neither the demon clan nor the Tianmo clan dare to embarrass the barbarians. After all, the barbarians themselves are not weak, and dozens of powerful people in the holy land are not furnishings.


    Annoy me?


    sure!


    In any case, if anyone wants to provoke me, my barbarians will fight with you to the end.


    In this way, the first man Zun believed that in this situation, even the human race would not dare to provoke the barbarians.


    After all, if anyone provokes the barbarians, they should be prepared to fight with them.


    Then


    The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind.


    If snipe and clam fight, they can only benefit.


    "You..."


    Looking at the first man Zun, the devil made me angry.


    "Ha ha."


    Han fei''er smiled and said nothing more, because she had no need to say more.


    Since the opinions of the three ethnic groups cannot be unified, it is impossible to go to war. As long as she does not go to war, she will have enough time to continue to cultivate a large number of demon gods in the Shenwu realm.


    Of course, if the other two sides go to war, she doesn''t mind.


    After all, after this battle, whether the barbarians or the demons, they will be very careful when facing the Terrans. They will never be easily fooled. In this way, if war is declared, both sides will be hurt.


    Since both sides are hurt, her demon clan can benefit from it.


    Of course, Han fei''er knew that the barbarians would never be so stupid. As for the Tianmo clan


    The dog jumped off the wall and the rabbit bit.


    Without the eternal abyss of human blood sacrifice, the strength of Tianmo clan can not continue to grow. Under such circumstances, Han fei''er can''t guarantee the reaction of Tianmo clan.


    Of course, one thing Han fei''er can be sure of is that the demons dare not tear their faces with the demons.


    But at this time, the demon messenger suddenly said, "are you going to withdraw?"


    "Retreat?"


    Han fei''er shook his head: "naturally, our demon clan will not retreat. After all, how can we give up the advantage we have so hard won? And... The one surnamed ye said that as long as the saints of our three clans do not come out, the saints of other clans will not act rashly. In that case, why should we retreat?"


    "Manzun, what about your barbarians?"


    Han fei''er''s words fell, and the demon envoy looked at the first man Zun Dao.


    "I have already said that the barbarians have absolutely no objection to the decision of your two clans."


    The first man said with a smile.


    The demon emissary swept away the two people: "well, everything is the same. I hope you don''t follow the public but disobey the public. After the city is broken, the Terran members must be captured alive."


    "This is no problem."


    Han fei''er answered and said, "but these people still have to be taken care of by my demon clan."


    "No."


    But at this time, the first man Zun suddenly said, "from now on, the captured Terrans must be guarded by my barbarians, or I will evacuate the Terran territory immediately."


    Today, the first man Zun must plan for the barbarians. In the past, he could not care about these human captives, but now he can''t. at least these human captives may play an unexpected role when necessary.


    For example, restrict Tianmo clan.


    For example, negotiate with Terrans.


    "I have no problem."


    Looking at the first man Zun, Han fei''er said with a smile that she controlled these human captives, just because she didn''t want the Tianmo clan to sacrifice blood to the eternal abyss, and she believed that the first man Zun had the same idea as herself.


    In this way, there is no difference between the human captives in the demon clan and the barbarians.


    "I have no problem."


    The Demon Lord also said.


    It is better for the Terran captives to stay with the barbarians than for the two clans to kill them directly.


    After all, there are only saints in the Tianmo clan. At present, the three clans are not ready to declare war with the Terrans. The saints of the Tianmo clan simply can''t set foot in the Terran territory, nor dare they set foot in the Terran territory.


    Since the Tianmo clan cannot enter the Terran territory, it is impossible to break the city and arrest people.


    So they can only rely on the demon and the barbarian.


    After the two clans capture the Terran prisoners, they will try to "capture" these Terran prisoners.


    "That''s a deal. From now on, everything will be the same except that we, the three saints, will not leave. However, in the future, the captives of the human race will be under the unified custody of the barbarians." Looking at the demon emissary, Han fei''er smiled and said.


    "Hum!!"


    The evil envoy snorted angrily, and then got up and said, "in that case, it''s settled. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    The words fell, and the demon envoy directly got up and left.


    The first man Zun also stood up and looked at hanfei''er: "Tianhu demon Zun, I''ll leave first. If you two ethnic groups reach a consensus, just notify me. As long as it is the common decision of your two ethnic groups, I have no objection."


    "Let''s go."


    Han fei''er smiled.


    The first man Zun turned away without stopping.


    After the demon envoy and the first man Zun left, hanfei''er''s face immediately became gloomy.


    A moment later, she snapped:


    "Snow Wolf!!"

 Chapter 922

    "My lord..."


    Hearing Han fei''er''s call, the snow wolf demon king hurried in from outside.


    The demon clan, the forty saints of the demons fell, the big leaders of the three clans joined forces, and the snow wolf demon king did not know what they had discussed, but from the performance of the demon envoy when he left, he believed that the three clans would break up unhappily this time.


    The three ethnic groups are estranged.


    The snow wolf demon king believes that the relationship between the three races will definitely become worse and worse in the future.


    "Three things."


    Looking at the snow wolf demon king, Han Feier said with a deep face.


    "But at your command."


    The snow wolf demon king looked solemn.


    Without hesitation, Han fei''er directly said: "first, from now on, increase the siege of the main cities of the Terran. No matter during the siege or after the city is broken, try to kill more Terrans. If you can kill them, don''t catch them alive."


    "In addition, if necessary, you can ambush the barbarians, but remember, if you don''t take action, you will be killed. Once you take action, you will destroy all the ambushed barbarians. You must not leave any survivors. You are responsible for this."


    "Remember, there must be no leaks."


    "From now on, all the demon saints of our clan can be deployed by you. If anyone refuses to obey, let him come to find him."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, the snow wolf demon king''s heart could not help trembling.


    He knew that Han fei''er was going to quickly and wantonly cultivate the demon gods in the Shenwu realm.


    "Yes!!"


    Immediately, the snow wolf demon king replied in silence.


    "Second..."


    Han fei''er continued to speak, and her eyes flickered with a chill: "immediately contact you to travel around, and you can help him enter ye Bufan''s seven kill army. If necessary, you can sacrifice some members of our clan. But remember, don''t be too hasty, and let the Terran suspect him."


    "Your Excellency, do you mean... Arrange Zhou guerrillas to kill our members, accumulate meritorious deeds to generals, and then join the seven kill army?" The snow wolf demon king was shocked.


    "Yes."


    Hanfil did not deny it.


    "My Lord, this, this, this is a member of our clan after all. Is that right, right..."


    The snow wolf demon king hesitated with horror on his face.


    "Extraordinary times, extraordinary means."


    Han fei''er said coldly, "it''s their honor to be loyal to our family. Just go and arrange." While talking, Han fei''er''s eyes narrowed: "we can only get what we want by allowing zhouyou to join the seven kill army."


    "I must find out the Terrans. No, it''s the strength of the seven kill army. And where did ye Bufan find so many strong men in the holy land."


    "After all, if we can''t figure this out, we will always be passive."


    While talking, Han fei''er looked at the snow wolf demon king:


    "So, this matter is as important as improving the strength of our family. Do you understand?"


    "I understand."


    The snow wolf demon king responded with a solemn look and said, "my subordinates must help you to join the seven kill army, and they won''t be noticed by the Terrans. If you can''t do it, my subordinates are willing to die to apologize."


    Help zhouyou join the seven kill army?


    That''s really too simple. It''s just what the master said.


    "Just try your best."


    Han fei''er whispered.


    How could she be willing to let the snow wolf demon king, who is so "loyal" and excellent, apologize for his death.


    After all, if the snow wolf demon king died, it would definitely be her biggest loss.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The snow wolf demon king answered softly.


    Han fei''er narrowed her eyes and said again, "third, you have kept an eye on the demons during this time."


    "Keep an eye on the demon clan?"


    The snow wolf demon king was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Han fei''er replied: "the situation of the divine force has changed dramatically. In the next period of time, at least before the specific situation of the Terran is clear, the saints of the Tianmo clan will never dare to set foot in the Terran territory. Since they dare not set foot in the Terran, they will not be able to attack the main city of the Terran without authorization."


    "If they can''t attack the city, it means that they can''t hide from us that they can sacrifice blood to the eternal abyss, or that no one can sacrifice blood to the eternal abyss."


    "If they cannot sacrifice their blood to the eternal abyss, their strength will not be promoted and expanded."


    "In this way, the Tianmo clan will never wait to die. They will certainly take action."


    "Therefore, you must keep an eye on the Tianmo clan and master their movements, so as not to make our clan''s eyes black. You don''t even know what they are doing."


    "This..."


    The snow wolf demon king hesitated: "Sir, they shouldn''t tell their subordinates about some very confidential things?"


    "It depends on your ability." Hanfeier said with a smile, "I believe this is not difficult for you."


    "Yes."


    The snow wolf demon king answered and said, "my subordinates understand that I must live up to your great expectations."


    "Yes."


    Han fei''er nodded: "I''m at ease when you handle affairs."


    You can relax?


    Yes, you can rest assured that you will cry in the future.


    The snow wolf demon king laughed to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Beyond Wangyao mountain.


    After the first man Zun left Han fei''er''s place, he didn''t stop at all and returned directly to the king forest, one of the ten forbidden forests of the barbarians, which is also the base camp of the barbarians.


    After all, from the first man Zun''s point of view, no place is safe except his own base camp.


    If it hadn''t been for the sudden incident and great changes, if it hadn''t been for his deployment in advance, the first man Zun would never have risked anything alone and came to Wangyao mountain to meet hanfeier and Tianmo envoy.


    Before he came to see the demon mountain, he had ordered that if he had a chance, the barbarians would attack the demon at all costs. Moreover, the first barbarian Zun still ordered hanfeier in front of his son and mother Zhenyuan stone.


    First, manzun''s doing this is nothing more than a warning, just to protect himself.


    If you touch me, my barbarians will directly declare war with the demon clan.


    Of course, the first man Zun can also lead all the saints of the barbarians to look at the demon mountain, but he won''t do that. After all, if the demon clan and the demons unite to ambush their own barbarians, wouldn''t the barbarians be wiped out by then?


    Unless he leads the whole barbarians to the appointment.


    But that is obviously impossible.


    So he can only retreat and beg once, and come to the appointment in a way that is almost "threatening".


    The demon clan is too cunning and the demon is too insidious.


    I have to guard against it.


    Fortunately, this trip to Wangyao mountain had no harvest, but it was dangerous.


    However, not long after the first man Zun left the Wangyao mountain, he found that the demon envoy who left Han fei''er''s place one step ahead of him appeared in front of him.


    "Demon emissary?"


    When he came to the demon envoy, the first man frowned and looked alert.


    "Very respectful. I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Looking at the first man Zun, the demon envoy smiled and said.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The first man Zun stepped back and asked with an alert look. He himself was in a fighting state instantly, and he did not forget to guard against everything around him.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing this scene, the demon emissary youyou smiled and said, "manzun need not be nervous. I didn''t mean any harm, but I just wanted to discuss something with manzun."


    "What is it?"


    The first man looked cold.


    "This..."


    The demon envoy hesitated slightly. Then he glanced at the surrounding environment and said: "manzun, how about changing places? After all, this is not a place to talk."


    The first man frowned: "if you have anything to say, just say it here."


    Another place?


    Who knows if you will ambush me in another place.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the first manzun who was on guard against his own face, the devil made the corners of his mouth draw slightly.


    Once bitten, twice shy.


    He knew that the first man Zun no longer believed in the demon clan and the heaven demon clan. He also knew what the first man Zun was guarding against at the moment, and he knew that it was useless even to explain.


    So the demon envoy said directly:


    "Manzun will lead the way. How about we go to your Barbarian King forest and discuss again?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the first man frowned. He glanced at the demon emissary and said, "go to my Barbarian King forest?"


    "That''s right."


    The demon messenger smiled and said.


    Aren''t you afraid that Ben will ambush you and plot against you?


    In that case, I will go to the barbarian base camp with you and then discuss with you. You should not be afraid??

 Chapter 923

    The forest of kings, the base camp of barbarians.


    When he came here with the demon emissary, the first man held back and looked at the demon emissary and said, "demon emissary, just tell me what you have to say."


    "I wonder what manzun thinks of the current situation?" The demon envoy looked at the first man Zun and smiled without hesitation.


    What do you think of the current situation?


    I have your sister''s opinion.


    Now, the situation is that you demons and Demons pit me, and you all treat me as a fool. I sincerely cooperate with you, but I have become the weakest in the Shenwu continent.


    Once the human race is exterminated, the next one to be exterminated should be my barbarian race?


    The first man Zun angrily scolded in his heart, but his face remained unchanged. "Devil emissary, just say what you have to say. There''s no need to go around with him. There are no outsiders here."


    "Good!!"


    The heavenly demon emissary answered and said, "that emissary won''t talk nonsense. My heavenly demon family wants to make a deal with the barbarians."


    "Transaction?"


    The first man was stunned. He looked at the demon envoy and frowned and said, "what deal?"


    "300 million people, change a saint."


    The demon messenger smiled and said.


    "What?"


    The first man was startled and said, "three hundred million people will be replaced by a saint?"


    "That''s right."


    The demon envoy answered.


    "This..."


    The first man was shocked. He looked at the demon emissary and wondered, "did you say wrong, or did you hear me wrong?"


    "You didn''t hear me wrong, nor did I say anything wrong." Tianmo made a smile on his face: "as long as you promise to trade with our Tianmo clan, from now on, every time your barbarian clan gives me 300million living people of Tianmo clan, our Tianmo clan will give you a saint of the barbarian clan, or help you advance a member of the barbarian clan to become a saint."


    300 million people for a saint?


    Even as the leader of the barbarian clan and the head of the clan, it is difficult for the first barbarian Zun to keep calm at this moment.


    After all, this is a saint, the strongest in the Shenwu continent, not a mole ant with low strength.


    How many saints are there among the barbarians today?


    300 million Terrans can be replaced by a saint. Such a transaction is definitely a big profit for the barbarians. After all, Terran members have no effect in the hands of the barbarians.


    However, the first man Zun is also the most powerful man of the barbarians, and he is also the leader of the barbarians. Naturally, he understands the intention of the Tianmo clan. Immediately he narrowed his eyes and said, "do you want to expand the strength of your Tianmo clan in this way?"


    "That''s right."


    The heavenly demon envoy did not deny: "if our heavenly demon clan loses two saints, it can help you become a member of the barbarian clan. And after every 100 million people sacrifice their blood to the eternal abyss, you can call a saint of our clan. This is equivalent to that after 300 million people sacrifice their blood to the eternal abyss, you and I can add one Saint respectively. For us, it is absolutely a win-win situation."


    Win win?


    The first man frowned.


    The Tianmo envoy continued: "I don''t need to tell you more about the current situation. Manzun understands that. As far as you barbarians are concerned, our Tianmo clan is not trusted, nor is the demon clan. The only thing you can trust is yourself."


    "What''s more, if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill the earth."


    "Terran members have no role in your hands. In that case, why don''t you barbarians exchange them for some benefits to enhance your own strength?"


    At this point, the demon envoy did not say anything more, but looked at the first man Zun quietly. He believed that the first man Zun would never refuse his proposal as long as he was not stupid.


    In fact, the first man Zun is really excited.


    If 300 million people exchange for a saint, they will not lose their barbarians.


    As for the demon clan


    Whether he is dead or alive.


    Just as the demon envoy said, if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill the earth, not to mention that the two races are inhumane first.


    And the demon side... What''s the point of guarding against them? After all, the barbarians are the weakest now.


    So the only thing that the first man Zun has to consider now is how to seek the best interests for the barbarians.


    After thinking for a while, the first man looked at the demon emissary and said, "it''s OK for 300 million people to change to a saint, but it must be the peak of entering the holy land."


    "That''s impossible."


    Wen Yan, the demon envoy of heaven, refused: "our family can cultivate a saint of the same rank by consuming two saints with secret arts. That is to say, if you help the barbarians cultivate one peak of entering the holy land, our family will lose two peaks of entering the holy land. Just imagine, how can we consume so many strong ones of entering the holy land?"


    "Not before, but after that?"


    The second man Zun sneers: "In the past, it was because of the constraints of our demon and barbarian clans that not all members of your Tianmo clan came to the Shenwu land were at the peak of entering the holy land. Now, since you have traded with me privately, the demons who will enter the Shenwu land in the future must be at the peak of entering the holy land? Three entering the Holy Land peak, two people will be lost, and we will train one of our clan to enter the Holy Land peak, while your clan also has one remaining to enter the Holy Land peak. This is cooperation and fairness Cooperation. "


    "Demon emissary, are you right?"


    While talking, the first man Zun looked at the devil and smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The devil made the corner of his mouth draw, but he could not refute it. At will, he could only say: "well, according to what you said, 300 million people will be transferred to the holy peak."


    "That''s right."


    The first man Zun smiled and then said, "in addition, I have another request."


    "What else do you want?"


    The devil was stunned, and then asked in a deep voice, "tell me, what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. To show your sincerity, you Tianmo clan must first help our clan cultivate three top strongmen who enter the holy land. These three people are given away for nothing. In addition, in the future, you will first help our clan cultivate a saint, and our clan will deliver another 300 million people." The first man said with a smile.


    The devil made his face gloomy in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, the first man Zun continued: "although as you said, this is a win-win deal, if you can''t agree to my only request, I can only refuse to cooperate with you Tianmo clan..."


    The threat of red fruit!!

 Chapter 924

    Free gift for three top talents who enter the holy land?


    This is equivalent to that the Tianmo clan needs to waste six people who have reached the peak of the holy land to help the barbarians advance.


    As soon as I read this, the devil made me feel confused.


    These are the six peaks of entering the Holy Land and the strongest in the Shenwu continent. They are not only the high level, middle level and primary level of entering the holy land, but also the mole ants under the saints.


    Now, whether the demon clan or the barbarian clan, how many of them have reached the top of the holy land?


    Less than ten.


    Even the present Tianmo clan is the same.


    The eight top powers of entering the holy land, which is almost the number of all the top levels of entering the holy land of the demon clan, the wild beast and the demon clan, at least on the surface.


    Although once cooperating with the barbarians, the Tianmo clan will certainly be able to invite a large number of powerful people in the holy land to come to the Shenwu continent, but don''t forget that for every 300million people who sacrifice their blood, the Tianmo clan can only add a powerful person in the holy land.


    Now the loss of six saints is equivalent to that the Tianmo clan has to deal with the barbarians six times to completely make up for the loss.


    Each time 300 million people, six times is 1.8 billion.


    Can the barbarians capture so many Terran members in a short time?


    It''s impossible.


    This will take time.


    The situation in the present Shenwu continent is very delicate. If the Tianmo clan suddenly loses so many powerful people, but the situation suddenly changes, what should we do?


    What''s more, in addition to the three top strongmen who entered the holy land, the first manzun also required that every time when they cooperated, the Tianmo clan must help their clansmen to advance before trading.


    In this way, it is equivalent to that if the Tianmo clan wants to cooperate with the barbarians, it must first help them cultivate four peak strongmen who have entered the holy land, and its own side will lose eight peak strongmen who have entered the holy land.


    If the barbarians keep their promises, it''s all right. But if the barbarians suddenly back off and refuse to trade after receiving benefits, how should the demon family deal with it that day?


    Isn''t this a case of meat buns beating dogs and never coming back?


    The loss of the eight top strongmen who entered the holy land can definitely hurt the muscles and bones of the Tianmo clan in the Shenwu continent and greatly reduce their strength.


    At that time, how should Tianmo clan deal with the current situation?


    The evil emissary dared not think about it.


    But if not


    The current situation is that a large number of saints have suddenly appeared in the Terran, so that the Shenwu pattern has changed dramatically. Now the Tianmo clan simply does not dare to set foot in the Terran territory.


    As hanfeier thought, if you can''t set foot in the Terran, the demon clan will not be able to capture the Terran members alive that day for blood sacrifice to the eternal abyss. If you can''t sacrifice blood to the eternal abyss, the strong of the demon clan will not be able to continue to come to the Shenwu continent.


    It''s like a pool of stagnant water.


    In the future, the Tianmo clan will not be gradually nibbled by the other three clans until it is eliminated?


    This is definitely not what the magic envoy wants to see.


    "Man Zun, your request... Seems a little too much."


    Looking at the first man Zun, the demon emissary looked at him and said: "my Tianmo clan sincerely wants to cooperate with your barbarian clan, but you are good. Now that the transaction has not started, you let my Tianmo clan lose eight top players who have entered the holy land for nothing. Do you think it is reasonable?"


    After pausing for a while, the demon envoy continued: "let''s say tenthousand steps back. Even if the envoy agreed to your request, but your barbarians suddenly repent after getting benefits, what should our demon clan do?"


    "Believe it or not, this is the only requirement of my master, and it is also the premise for my barbarians to cooperate with you. If you want to cooperate, show your sincerity."


    The first man Zun stood up and did not give in.


    "You..."


    The Tianmo envoy was so angry that he was in a disordered mood and said, "are you not afraid that our Tianmo clan will find the demon clan to cooperate?"


    "Cooperate with the demon clan?"


    Looking at the demon emissary, the first man pretended to be surprised and said, "are you wrong, or did I hear you wrong?"


    "I......"


    The devil stunned me.


    In fact, he regretted it when he said it.


    Because the demon clan will not cooperate with the Tianmo clan in this way, because this kind of behavior is to feed the tiger.


    Not only that, once the Tianmo clan puts forward this cooperation intention, the demon clan will not agree. Instead, they will improve their defense against the Tianmo clan. At that time, it will be impossible for the Tianmo clan to want to cooperate with the barbarians again.


    This is the reason why the demon clan obviously has billions of human captives under their custody, but the Tianmo clan still doesn''t cooperate with them, instead, they find the barbarians.


    The demon clan will not agree, but the barbarians are different.


    Now, among the four families of Shenwu mainland people, demons, barbarians and demons, the barbarians have the weakest peak strength. Therefore, the barbarians urgently need to improve their peak combat power.


    With demand, there is naturally room for negotiation.


    This is also the reason why the magic emissary found the first man Zun at the first time and directly proposed the intention of cooperation.


    But I don''t want to


    Looking at the helpless look on his face, the first man smiled and said, "what am I? Why didn''t the demon envoy go on?"


    "You..."


    The devil made him bite his teeth.


    The first man looked very solemn and said, "demon emissary, you should make it clear that it is your demon family that is asking for cooperation with my barbarians, not my barbarians who have to cooperate with you."


    As soon as the conversation changed, the first man Zun continued: "if you want to cooperate with the demon clan, I have no problem, but if you want to cooperate with my barbarian clan, you must promise and fulfill your conditions, otherwise... No discussion!!"


    secure to rely on!


    You are so special. This is robbing while the fire is burning!


    The devil enraged his heart.


    However, he knew that he could not turn against the first man in any case.


    "Hoo..."


    Immediately, the evil emissary took a deep breath and tried to calm down his emotions. After that, he looked at the first man Zun and said, "man Zun, your conditions could have been agreed, but I also had a request."


    "What requirements?"


    The first man frowned.


    The evil emissary said slowly:


    "Before every transaction in the future, our heavenly demon clan will help you advance to a saint of the barbarian clan, and then you will deliver 300million people. That''s no problem. It''s no problem to give you three top powers to enter the holy land for free, but..." while talking, the devil made his voice sink: "the delivery method of these three free saints can''t be the same as you said, and must be changed."


    "How to change it?"


    "It''s very simple. After every two transactions, our Tianmo clan will give you another barbarian saint, and so on. After six transactions, our clan will pay all the three top strongmen who enter the holy land. How about that?"


    After a pause, before the first man could speak, the evil envoy continued: "you have your persistence, and I have my bottom line. If you still can''t promise, you should be the original envoy who hasn''t been here today and hasn''t said anything. From now on, you and I are still the same as before. As for whether you can get a foothold in the Shenwu continent, you can only rely on your own skills. Anyway, my Tianmo clan is definitely not the one at the bottom of the four clans."


    As soon as the devil emissary''s voice fell, the first man Zun''s face sank, and he said angrily in a cold voice: "do you threaten me?"


    "Ben Shi is just stating a fact."


    The evil emissary looked at the first man Zun and said: "aren''t you the weakest of the barbarians in today''s Shenwu continent?"


    Hearing the speech, the first man yanked at the corners of his mouth.


    He is messy and helpless.


    It has to be said that the evil emissary''s words hit his weak spot.


    Jungle law, the law of the jungle.


    Since knowing the hidden power of the demon clan and the Tianmo clan, and since the sudden rise of the Terran, the first man Zun has been completely restless.


    The weak will be beaten.


    The weak will perish.


    The weak can only be swallowed.


    The lack of peak power has become the biggest worry in the first man Zun''s heart.


    Now, the demon clan has no choice, and he is a barbarian.


    Therefore, the first manzun had to start to calculate the gains and losses of the barbarians in this "transaction".


    According to the trading method after the change of the magic emissary, actually manzun was the same as what he wanted before, and there was no loss. After all, the magic emissary had promised his terms.


    Just


    Every two transactions, one barbarian saint will be given away for free until all three saints given away for free after six transactions. This is equivalent to that in the future transactions, the Holy Land strongmen added by the Tianmo clan after every two transactions are directly given to the barbarians. To put it bluntly, the Tianmo clan did not get any benefits in the previous six transactions.


    But there is one thing, that is... Tianmo clan does not need to consume the existing power of Shenwu continent.


    To put it bluntly, the evil envoy doesn''t want his own strength to be weakened.


    He doesn''t believe in himself.


    He is guarding himself.


    As for whether he had other purposes, the first man Zun was not a demon envoy, so it was not clear.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore.


    "OK."


    After a while, the first man looked at the demon emissary and said seriously, "that''s settled. However, I hope you''d better not play tricks with me during this period, otherwise... I must make you pay the price."


    "Of course."


    The evil emissary smiled. Then he reached out to the first man Zun and said, "happy cooperation!!"


    The first man Zun shook hands with him: "happy cooperation!!"

 Chapter 925

    The demons sacrifice blood to the eternal abyss, and the barbarians add the strong in the holy land.


    The cooperation between the two ethnic groups is absolutely win-win.


    But all this is based on a major premise, that is... It needs to capture a large number of Terrans.


    But now the human race, really according to these three years one eye, let people slaughter, who can bully?


    There is only one answer, impossible.


    Although yebufan said when he announced the Shenwu mainland that as long as the strong of the three holy lands do not fight, the human saints will definitely participate in the Shenwu war.


    But everything is just in case.


    The reason why yebufan said so and did so is that, first, he wanted to select "talents" from the Terrans in this way to form a real seven kill army.


    For those who are involved in the seven murders, their courage and boldness of vision must come first.


    Greedy and afraid of the dead, don''t kill seven times.


    As for others


    Because of the inheritance of the heavenly palace, many other factors are not important to ye Bufan, or he doesn''t need to care at all. After all, these problems had already been taken into account when daowuyi opened the God and demon cemetery.


    Yebufan only needs to find the inheritor.


    Fight against demon barbarians and accumulate meritorious deeds. This is only the assessment of the seven kill army and the test of yebufan.


    Second, although the Terran''s combat power is not weaker than that of the alliance of the three clans, yebufan doesn''t want to compete with them.


    At least not yet.


    Because in yebufan''s opinion, everyone who gets the inheritance of the heavenly palace is a treasure, let alone a life for a life, even if it is a life for all the demons, barbarians and demons, it is not cost-effective, and it is a great loss.


    Third, like Han fei''er, yebufan also wants to delay time.


    For nothing else, just because of the God devil cemetery.


    Hanfei''er wanted to delay time in order to cultivate the divine warrior, while yebufan wanted to create saints.


    Can Shenwu compare with saints?


    It can be said that the longer the delay, the more beneficial it is to the Terran side.


    That''s why yebufan doesn''t want to fight with the three clans. But if the Terran really can''t defeat the three clans, yebufan will never continue to wait, let alone wait for death.


    The three clans broke the city wantonly and captured the Terrans wantonly?


    That was before.


    Now, if the enemy is defeated, then try your best to destroy the thunder!!


    Today, yebufan absolutely has this ability.


    Unfortunately, Han fei''er, the demon messenger and the first man Zun knew nothing at all. Their so-called calculations were all jokes in front of their absolute strength.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Worry free city, where forty saints fell.


    At this time, none of the 400000 troops of the demon clan and the two clans was spared, and they were slaughtered by the human saints.


    The land of corpses, the smell of blood in the air.


    "Young master..."


    Looking at yebufan, ye Hu looked bitter and helpless and said, "you''d better go and have a look by yourself. The second man Zun, we really can''t help him."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan was stunned and puzzled.


    However, without any hesitation, he followed Ye Hu to the second manzun.


    The other people present, especially the dozen saints, looked stunned and looked at each other.


    Second man Zun?


    Is he here, too?


    What''s more, why did a teenager enter the holy land?


    Has the sage really become a cabbage?


    They were confused and confused, but they also followed up one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t come here. Take another step. I, I, I will die and show you."


    The second man Zun''s limbs were all submerged in the earth, and his whole body was close to the place. At the moment, watching Ye Long''s four men on alert, he screamed nervously and fearfully.


    "What... Is it?"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, yebufan glanced at Ye Hu and asked with a disordered look.


    "I......"


    Ye Hu was embarrassed. "We just wanted to tease him, but... Who knows that the second man Zun is so timid. He seems to be scared by us. Now he doesn''t believe what we say. He just hangs on and won''t let us get close to him." After a pause, ye Hu continued, "young master, didn''t you let us catch him alive, so... We dare not touch him now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, yebufan couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    The same is true of others.


    Second man Zun?


    Scared?


    Their eyes looking at Ye Hu were infinitely strange, as if they were saying, is it really as simple as you said?


    Although Ye Bu thought so, he didn''t ask much, but went directly to the second manzun.


    "Young master!!"


    "Young master!!"


    Seeing yebufan, ye long said, but they were all embarrassed.


    Yebufan looked directly at the second man Zun.


    "Human beings, you, don''t come here. Otherwise, Ben, Ben will die and show you."


    The second man Zun threatened with fear.


    The crowd was speechless.


    Which is this or what''s the second manzun? This is clearly a crying and lying little fart.


    "Are you going to commit suicide?"


    But at this time, yebufan looked at the second man Zun and asked with a smile.


    "Buzz!!"


    The second man Zun''s body shook violently, but he woke up instantly.


    "Is that you?"


    Seeing ye Bufan, the second man Zun was not surprised but delighted, and hurried to say: "great, you are the leader of the Terran. You have to decide for me..."


    What the hell?


    Make up your mind?


    The crowd was stunned.


    The second man Zun ignored it and continued to cry: "I have already surrendered with great cooperation, but they......" while talking, the second man Zun looked at Ye long and others, and said angrily: "they have not let me go. They even want to plot against me. I am also the son of my mother and father. They are too much......"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the second man Zun, the crowd was speechless again.


    Barbarian, the second barbarian?


    Are you Dolby the monkey?


    "Finished?"


    But at this time, yebufan looked at the second man Zun and asked in a deep voice.


    The second man was stunned.


    Yebufan continued, "now that you''ve finished, let''s go with Ben less."


    "Go, where?"


    The second man was stunned.


    With a wave of his big hand, yebufan directly summoned the burial palace, and then looked at the second man Zun and said, "go in."


    "I......"


    The second man Zun hesitated slightly.


    Yebufan said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you three seconds. If you haven''t gone in three seconds, you''ll kill yourself."


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the second man Zun had already rushed to the burial palace. At that speed... People just felt that a gust of wind was blowing in front of them, and the second man Zun was already in the burial palace.


    Seeing this, the crowd was speechless again.


    Yebufan looked at Ye long and others and said, "you should all bury in heaven first."


    More than 100 members of the seven kill army instantly entered the heaven burial palace. Yebufan put away the heaven burial palace again, and then looked at the remaining 19 humanitarians: "take all the bodies and let''s go back."


    "Back where?"


    Someone asked instinctively.


    "The sky martial arts academy."


    "Sky martial arts academy?"


    The people were stunned again. The ancestor of the dragon family even looked at yebufan and hesitated a little, saying: "Ye... Little brother ye, we just killed 40 saints of the three families. Don''t we take advantage of the victory to pursue and declare war directly with the three families?"


    Other people also looked at ye Bufan''s face with dismay and... Expectation.


    Forty saints fell.


    The three clans were defeated. Now it is absolutely time to pursue while winning.


    At first, they thought that yebufan''s previous announcement was just to confuse the three clans, and then took advantage of his unprepared to kill them by surprise, but they didn''t want to... Yebufan really wanted to retreat and didn''t intend to declare war with the three clans.


    So, how can they not hurry?


    "Pursuing while winning?"


    Yebufan swept the crowd and said, "why do you want to take advantage of the victory?"


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    The ancestor of the dragon family said, "is what you just said true? In the future, our human saints will not go out?"


    "Natural."


    Yebufan smiled.


    "You..."


    The ancestor of the dragon family was so angry that he pointed to yebufan and said angrily, "you are irresponsible to our people. You obviously have the ability to compete with the three races, but why do you just sit idly by?"


    After a pause, the ancestor of the dragon family continued: "do you know how many people of our Terran family have died miserably at the hands of the three families in recent years? How many people have been sacrificed to the eternal abyss by the Tianmo family? Do you want to see all this continue?"


    "Hoo..."


    The dragon family''s ancestors'' words fell, and everyone couldn''t help breathing.


    They looked at the ancestors of the dragon family and then at yebufan. The atmosphere was even more dignified.


    Everyone knows that yebufan is not an easy leader to provoke. Isn''t the ancestor of the dragon family looking for death now?


    "Brother long, stop talking."


    Situ Nan even pulled the sleeves of the Laolong family''s ancestors and gently reminded them.


    "Why didn''t I say it?"


    The ancestor of the dragon family scolded loudly.


    But at this time, yebufan looked at the dragon family ancestor, narrowed his eyes, and asked in a deep voice, "it seems that it was you who provoked the martial arts academy three or four times before?"


    The hearts of the people trembled fiercely.


    The ancestor of the dragon family said without hesitation: "yes, I am. How about that?"


    "Aren''t you afraid Ben will kill you?"


    Yebufan smiled and his voice was cold.


    "Kill me?"


    The ancestor of the dragon family was angry and insisted: "even if you kill me, I still want to say, you..."


    "Very good."


    Without waiting for the dragon family ancestor to say more, yebufan interrupted him and said, "I don''t know who you are and who you belong to?"


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, all the people trembled fiercely. Their eyes at yebufan were also extremely scared.


    He doesn''t want to destroy the whole dragon family, does he?


    After all, ye Bufan has not done such a thing. The previous Leng family and the sun family were all from his hands.


    Looking at yebufan, the ancestor of the dragon family was also stunned.


    "Why, can''t you even tell yourself?" Yebufan asked with a smile.


    The ancestor of the dragon family was stunned again, and then he shouted: "why don''t you dare? I won''t change my name if I go or sit down. It''s a picture of the dragon family." After a pause, the ancestor of the dragon family continued: "even if you want to destroy the whole family of the dragon family today, I would also like to say. Back then, your father yetianxiong..."


    "You are very good."


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly said.


    "What do you mean?"


    The ancestor of the dragon family was puzzled.


    The same is true of others.


    Yebufan looked at the ancestor of the dragon family and said with a smile: "with your heart for the human race and your outspoken strength, I will give you a place in the seven kill army of the dragon family. Within three days, I will bring the best people of the dragon family to find Ben Shao, whether men or women, young or old. I will give him a chance against the sky. As for whether he can seize this opportunity, it depends on whether he has this blessing."


    "Remember, there is only one chance. If the person you bring can''t satisfy benshao, benshao will never give you a second chance in the dragon family. At that time, benshao will directly take back the quota for entering the seven kill army."


    After leaving a word, yebufan rose up directly in the air, and then said: "as for why you said Ben Shao didn''t pursue while he was victorious, Ben Shao can only tell you... The time has not come. As soon as the time comes, Ben Shao will kill the demons, barbarians and Demons..."


    Then yebufan went directly to the sky martial arts academy.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Is it not time?


    As soon as the time comes, the demons, barbarians and demons will be slaughtered??

 Chapter 926

    Sky military academy.


    In one day, under the sign of yebufan, all the martial artists in the Shenwu realm of the three martial arts academies left the martial arts academies and dispersed to the main cities of the Terran.


    In addition, more than 100 saints of the seven kill army, the Shenwu realm of major families and saints were all mobilized.


    These people went to the main cities for no other reason than to distribute the war ministry Soul Ring in the main cities.


    At first, yebufan was worried that the soul ring was not enough. After all, the number of Terran members was too large, but after yebufan saw the refining process of the soul ring, this worry had completely disappeared.


    For nothing else, just because the refining of the soul ring is so simple that it is simply heinous.


    To put it bluntly, as long as there are materials, any martial arts school student can refine, and in just one minute, a person can refine hundreds of soul rings.


    Of course, the refining of the soul ring is simple, but it needs to rely on the task release stone in the task Hall of the three martial arts academies. Otherwise, the refined soul ring is just an ordinary metal ring without any effect.


    This is the first time yebufan knows that the mission release stone of the martial arts academy has such a function.


    In fact, it is not only yebufan, but also all the students of the three martial arts academies. If yebufan did not need a large number of soul rings, and if the three martial arts academies did not disclose the refining method of soul rings, no one would know that the refining process of the unique soul rings of the War Department was so simple.


    In addition, you can also set the number of meritorious deeds obtained by the soul ring through the task release stone.


    There is no doubt that yebufan has reset the number of meritorious deeds obtained by the soul ring.


    After all, according to the previous setting of the War Department, it is too difficult and harsh to reach a higher rank. It can not be completed in a month or two. It will definitely take a year, two years, or even several years.


    The reason why yebufan wants to distribute the soul ring is entirely to select "appropriate" members of the seven kill army among the whole Terran. Frankly, this is only an assessment.


    Naturally, there is no need to set it as difficult as the war department.


    However, there is one thing that the reset soul ring is even more demanding than the old war department soul ring. That is, killing demon families or wild animals with lower accomplishments has no merit, or the merit is only a little, which is absolutely pathetic, or not.


    For example, there is no merit in killing the demon clan or wild beast under the divine force in the divine force realm. Only by killing the divine force venerable or sage of the same level can there be merit.


    In addition to the Shenwu realm, all other realms are the same. Only when you kill the enemy at the same level or at the higher level can you make contributions.


    Of course, with the reset soul ring, it is no longer as difficult to advance the rank as before.


    But it''s not easy.


    In addition, the rank of the army has not changed. It is still from ninth class to first class, and then from one star general to five-star general. Finally, there are generals and commanders.


    While all the sacred warriors and saints of the Terran went to the main cities to distribute the soul ring, they also announced the ranks required by members of different realms to enter the seven kill army.


    The lower the accomplishments, the lower the rank level required. On the contrary, the higher the accomplishments, the higher the rank level required.


    In general, if you want to enter the seven kill army, your rank must be equal to your own strength, and at least they are all third class soldiers. This is just a requirement for changing the world.


    Of course, in order to prevent those family children from doing meritorious deeds for themselves by relying on the power of the family, ye Bufan asked all the dispatched divine weapons and saints to remind them in the main cities.


    The content of the reminder is very simple. It is nothing more than to inform everyone that this is only the first round of assessment of the seven kill army, followed by the second round, the third round, or even the fourth and fifth rounds.


    If you don''t expect to lose your life in other rounds of assessment, you should honestly rely on your own strength to kill the demon man. Otherwise... If the meritorious service obtained is not consistent with your own strength, then I''m sorry. When the time comes, you will definitely fail in the next few levels of assessment. Once you fail, you will only die and no one can save you.


    Because the subsequent assessment is based on the first round of assessment.


    In other words, if you cheat in the first round, your assessment will be arranged based on your "false" score in the second round.


    In this way, can we pass?


    That''s definitely joking about your life.


    Yebufan believes that for the sake of his own worth and life, everyone will consider whether he can bear the consequences of fraud.


    Of course, it can not completely prevent some people who take chances will still take risks.


    For these people, yebufan will let them know what despair is in the second round of assessment.


    As for the second round of assessment, no one knows except yebufan.


    In addition, for the sake of fairness, ye Bufan forbids anyone to attack the demon and barbarian families when not everyone has obtained the soul ring.


    In addition, during this period, even killing demons and barbarians did not make any contribution, because the task release stone of the martial arts academy has not been opened, or to activate these soul rings.


    The deadline is three days.


    Three days later, the Terrans launched a full-scale counterattack against the demons and barbarians.


    As for whether or not to fight and how to fight, it is everyone''s own problem. Yebufan will never interfere or interfere, nor will he force anyone.


    Everything is voluntary.


    At this moment, most people of the whole Terran are busy issuing or receiving soul rings.


    But in the sky martial arts academy, or in the burial palace, yebufan looked at the dignified and disordered faces of the people: "have you really seen xiaohuoer?"


    "Yes, where''s Xiaohuo?


    "Xiao Huo? It seems... Haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "I, I seem to have met once more than two years ago."


    In the face of yebufan''s inquiry, people''s confused and confused voices rang out one after another.


    At this time, everyone remembered that there seemed to be a small fire in the heaven burial palace.


    But now


    Looking at the people''s answers, yebufan couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    For more than three years, yebufan has been receiving the boundless inheritance of Tao in the divine tomb. After leaving the divine and demon cemetery, he has no time to think about other things because of the current situation of the Shenwu continent.


    If the snow wolf demon king had not been contacted earlier, the other party mentioned the flying dragon and the Youming blood Phoenix, yebufan would have forgotten the little fire entrusted to him by the Youming blood Phoenix.


    After dealing with some necessary things, yebufan immediately went to the burial palace to look for Xiao Huoer. He wanted to see what had happened to Xiao Huoer in more than three years.


    But what happened?


    Yebufan searched all over the burial Palace but couldn''t find Xiao Huoer.


    If that''s all, now yebufan has asked everyone, and all the answers are the same as his own. I don''t know.


    It''s just that Xiao Huoer disappeared for no reason. After more than three years, no one noticed.


    This NIMA


    Yebufan''s heart was like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past.


    But just think about it. In the past three years in the God and devil cemetery, everyone is cultivating and consolidating their accomplishments in addition to refining, inheriting and crystallizing.


    Even ye Jingyu, the youngest, is no exception.


    In this way, who still has time to pay attention to Xiao Huoer.


    Of course, there are also people who are relatively idle, such as Cong Shang and Xiao YeGe.


    But Cong Shang''s energy is all on xiaoyege. How can she care about xiaohuoer.


    As for xiaoyege


    Hehe, when he was born, Xiao Huoer was afraid to have disappeared.


    "Bury the sky."


    Suddenly, yebufan shouted.


    The childish voice of the burial day rose slowly: "master, that... I, I don''t know."


    Yebufan drew at the corner of his mouth, "Xiao Huoer is in the heaven burial palace, and the heaven burial palace is your territory. You, you are so kind that you don''t know?"

 Chapter 927

    "Xiao huo''er is in the heaven burial palace, and the heaven burial palace is your territory. You, you are so kind that you don''t know?"


    Others don''t know how Xiao Huoer disappeared. Burying heaven, as the spirit of burying heaven palace, controls everything in burying heaven palace. In this case, he doesn''t even know, which makes yebufan a little difficult to accept.


    "I......"


    Looking at yebufan, burying Tian looked embarrassed and said, "master, maybe that guy didn''t disappear in burying Tian palace. Maybe..."


    Didn''t you go missing in the heaven burial palace?


    Yebufan was stunned.


    The same is true of others.


    After a short absence of mind, four words emerged in everyone''s mind - God and devil cemetery!!


    For more than three years, the heaven burial palace has been open in the God devil cemetery. In this way, it is possible for the young man to enter the God devil cemetery.


    "Whew!!"


    The next second, ye Bufan disappeared and went directly into the God and devil cemetery.


    After ye Bufan came to the God devil cemetery, he released his divine consciousness and swept the whole GOD Devil cemetery.


    After recognizing the Lord of the God devil cemetery, everything here is under the control of yebufan. It is only a breath time, not even a breath. Yebufan has searched every corner of the God devil cemetery.


    However, ye Bufan did not find any trace of Xiao Huoer in the huge God demon cemetery.


    Unable to help, yebufan frowned.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, yebufan came to the tomb keeper''s face.


    At this moment, the tomb keeper is sitting cross legged. When he sees yebufan coming, he immediately gets up to greet him and says, "palace master!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan directly asked, "Uncle Feng, have you ever seen xiaohuoer?"


    "Little fire?"


    The wind scar was stunned and puzzled.


    "It is a Youming blood Phoenix in its infancy." Yebufan explained.


    "No."


    The wind scar shook his head directly.


    "No?"


    Yebufan frowned: "is the boy really missing for no reason?"


    "Palace leader, if the Youming blood Phoenix you mentioned disappeared in the God demon cemetery, I may know where it is." But at this time, the tomb keeper suddenly said.


    "Where is it?"


    Yebufan asked instinctively.


    "Star Animal Park!!"


    The tomb keeper blurted out three words.


    "Star Animal Park?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "That''s right, Star Animal Park."


    The tomb keeper answered, "it is one of the three supreme masters. It is a garden in the ancestral land of Shiyu supreme. It is also a magic weapon. It is called the Star Animal Park, also known as the animal park. It has the ability to cultivate and domesticate the animals of heaven and earth."


    "The three great ancestral lands? The Supreme Master of Shiyu? The sacred army garden? The animal park? Domesticating the animals of heaven and earth?"


    Yebufan was a little stunned, and suddenly asked, "how could Xiao Huoer run to the tomb?"


    "It should be the former palace leader."


    The tomb keeper smiled.


    "Tao is boundless?"


    Yebufan was stunned, and then he drew at the corners of his mouth.


    Yes, in the God and devil cemetery, you can take Xiao Huoer away quietly. Who else can take Xiao Huoer away in addition to Tao boundless?


    "What did he do with xiaohuoer in that star animal park?" Suddenly, yebufan asked again.


    After thinking for a while, the tomb keeper said: "the former palace leader thought that the Youming blood Phoenix was worth cultivating, so he included it in the star beast park."


    "Is it worth cultivating? What do you mean?"


    Yebufan was puzzled.


    The tomb keeper said: "I told the palace leader just now that the Star Animal Park is also called the animal park. It can not only domesticate the animals of heaven and earth, but also enable them to return to their ancestors. To put it bluntly, it is to increase their blood concentration, so as to enhance their growth potential."


    "For example, the Youming blood Phoenix you mentioned should be a descendant of the Phoenix. It has Phoenix blood, but the blood concentration is very low, which is very different from the real Phoenix. The Star Animal Park can help him increase the blood concentration, and it is not impossible to return to his ancestors and become a phoenix one day."


    "Even if it is impossible to return to its ancestry, its strength will be far better than that of its peers with the increase of blood concentration."


    "The last leader of the Palace should have brought it into the star animal park because he thought it had this potential. After all, as the supreme god soldier of Shiyu, the whole star animal park had only three opportunities to domesticate the animals of heaven and earth before no one got the supreme inheritance of Shiyu and recognized the master of the Star Animal Park."


    "If it didn''t have this potential, the last palace leader would not waste an opportunity for it anyway."


    Ancestral blood?


    The holy army?


    A small fire turns into a phoenix?


    Three chances to tame the animals of heaven and earth?


    Looking at the tomb keeper, yebufan looked shocked: "according to your meaning... Once someone gets the inheritance of the Supreme Master of Shiyu in the future, they can recognize the main star Animal Park, and then they can domesticate and cultivate the world animals wantonly?"


    "In theory it is."


    "What is this in theory?"


    "Well... Palace leader, let''s put it this way. The star animal park itself has no ability to domesticate and cultivate the world animals. Therefore, it is not enough to just put the world animals into the Star Animal Park. In addition to the star animal park itself, it also needs the exclusive secret skills of Shiyu to domesticate and cultivate the world animals. Moreover, all the animals entering the star animal park must be in their infancy, and the world animals in their adulthood are not good. In addition..."


    After a pause, the tomb keeper continued: "even if these two conditions are all met, it is impossible to domesticate the world animals endlessly. In those days, the Supreme Master of Shiyu only controlled 36 animals. The disciples of other star Animal Park, even the most outstanding, only mastered eight world animals, or even one."


    "Is that the secret skill you said is soul control?" When the tomb keeper said something, ye Bufan was stunned.


    "Soul control skill?"


    Shaking his head, the tomb keeper said, "the soul control skill mentioned by the palace master is just an entry-level secret skill of the Star Animal Park. It is only effective below the holy land, and has no effect on the holy land or the creatures in the holy land."


    After a pause, the tomb keeper continued: "the secret skill I mentioned is the exclusive secret skill of the Supreme Master of Shiyu, and even the last palace leader could not. Of course, it is not because the Supreme Master of Shiyu did not want to spread the secret skill, but... The secret skill itself only has a secret fire, which is associated with the Star Animal Park. Only by refining the fire and the Star Animal Park at the same time can we really practice the secret skill."


    "Others... Although they can practice after this, they just borrowed the power of the star beast park. They are not really practicing this secret skill."


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned: "according to your opinion, if no one gets the inheritance of Shiyu in the end, won''t the star animal park be abandoned?"


    "Yes."


    The tomb keeper did not deny this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan was in a mess, and then said: "what about the three opportunities you just mentioned? You said that the Star Animal Park has no ability to domesticate and cultivate the animals of heaven and earth without the cooperation of that secret skill?"


    "That was prepared by the Supreme Master of Shiyu for the next palace leader, that is, you."


    "For me?"


    "Yes, three secret arts seeds were gathered when the Supreme Master of Shiyu fell. These three secret arts seeds are now in the star beast park. With these three secret arts seeds, once an alien enters the star beast Park, one of the three secret arts seeds will directly drive the star beast park to cultivate and domesticate the alien. At that time, the palace leader only needs to complete the master recognition."


    "This..."


    Yebufan was slightly distracted: "according to your meaning, Ben Shao doesn''t have to do anything to directly own three powerful heaven and earth monsters?"


    "Yes."


    With a reply, the tomb keeper said: "of course, the three young animals still need the palace master to find them. Now he has one and the remaining two. I suggest the master not to use them easily."


    "Why?"


    "It''s very simple. The higher the blood concentration, the greater the chance of returning to ancestry. If the palace leader wants to use the remaining two opportunities, he''d better look for heaven and earth monsters with higher blood concentration, so the greater the chance of returning to ancestry."


    "Blood concentration?"


    Yebufan gave a deep thought and said, "how does Ben Shao know the blood concentration of these strange animals?"


    "Don''t worry about this. The Star Animal Park has special instruments to measure the blood concentration."


    "That''s good."


    Yebufan replied, "yes, you just said that Shiyu the Supreme Master controls 36 strange animals. Did all the 36 strange animals successfully return to their ancestors?"


    "No way."


    The tomb keeper gave a wry smile and said, "all the animals that have returned to their ancestry can grow into the existence of Hongmeng God level in the future. Only one of the 36 animals that were the supreme masters of Shiyu successfully returned to his ancestry."


    After returning to the ancestors, you must be able to grow to the level of Hongmeng God?


    Is this... Too terrible?


    However, the probability of success in his atavism also makes yebufan feel extremely painful.


    Thirty six strange animals, only one of which is atavism?


    With the supreme strength of Shiyu, the strange animal she was looking for must have a very high blood concentration, but even so, the thirty-six masters only succeeded once.


    It is conceivable how low the probability of success of this atavism is.


    What about yourself?


    There were only three chances, and one was "wasted" by Tao boundless.


    However, the road is boundless. Since he has done so, it must be that the blood concentration of xiaohuoer is not low.


    As for whether he can succeed, it only depends on Xiao Huoer''s own nature.


    "Forget it."


    Shaking his head, yebufan said, "sometimes you must have it in your life. Don''t force it when you don''t have it."


    "Whether he can succeed or not, let''s see if Xiao Huoer is in the star beast park."


    "If not, all this is bullshit."


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan disappeared directly into the original place, and then entered the divine tomb.


    Now yebufan knows that the so-called divine tomb is your heavenly palace headquarters, but it was later refined into a divine weapon by Tao limitless.


    It has to be said that the power of Tao limitless has reached the level of madness.


    How big is Tiangong headquarters?


    108 outer hall, 72 inner courtyard, 18 holy mountains, three ancestral sites, central heavenly palace, Tongtian Wu tower, Hunyuan Wu Pavilion, inner house treasure house, Star Animal Park, tiandaotai, Sacred Heart pool


    The whole Tiangong headquarters is comparable to the territory of a secular empire in Shenwu continent, and even a little broader.


    Such a huge territory, together with countless buildings, has been refined into a magic weapon by Tao limitless. It is hard for ye Bufan to imagine how Tao limitless did it.


    With a flash of body shape, yebufan directly appeared in Shiyu ancestral site, one of the three ancestral sites.


    Here are mountains, rivers, pavilions and pavilions.


    The birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. The scenery here is pleasant.


    Yebufan really can''t imagine why the God tomb buried underground can still maintain the pleasant scenery in front of him for thousands of years.


    But thinking of the boundless power of Tao, yebufan was relieved.


    Shiyu ancestral land, Star Animal Park.


    Standing proudly in the air, looking at the vast and boundless garden below, yebufan was slightly distracted.


    There is no trace of a small fire here.


    Isn''t Xiao Huoer here?


    Yebufan''s search was fruitless, and then he landed somewhere in the Star Animal Park.


    "Whether to enter the secret realm of Xinghe."


    However, when yebufan set foot in the Star Animal Park, a solemn voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Who?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned by the sudden sound. He searched around, but found no other people.


    Such a scene made yebufan instinctively alert.


    "I, the great and noble tuanlin steward." But at this time, the voice sounded again.


    Garden housekeeper?


    Great and noble?


    Yebufan pulled at the corner of his mouth, then looked around and said, "who are you and where are you?"


    "Fool, as you said, I am a great and noble garden steward."


    "... well, great and noble garden steward, where are you, please?"


    "Me? I''m everywhere."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you want to know?"


    "Know what?"


    "Didn''t you ask where the great and noble garden steward is?"


    "... where are you?"


    "Give me a hundred divine crystals, and the great and noble garden Steward will tell you where I am."


    "... what is divine crystal?"


    "Stupid, that kind of colorful crystal stone."


    "Colorful crystal stones? What is that?"


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, you idiot, is the divine crystal you use to cultivate."


    "Shenjing? I don''t have any."


    "Fart, Tao limitless said. Now only his descendants can come in here. Since they are his descendants, the whole heavenly palace belongs to you. How can you have no divine crystal?"


    "Do you know Tao boundless?"


    "That''s why, at the beginning, this old goat often came here to visit my master and even tried to buy me off. But who am I? I''m a great and noble garden housekeeper, and how could he buy me off?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan could not help drawing again at the corner of his mouth.


    He was disordered and even more crazy.


    Tao is boundless, old goat? And he came here to fuck your master? Still trying to buy you off?


    Where did NIMA come from?


    But yebufan obviously didn''t care.


    This is the territory of the Supreme Master Yu, and the Star Animal Park is a divine weapon, belonging to the Master Yu.


    In that case, if the other party calls Shiyu the master, isn''t his identity ready to be revealed?


    After all, there can be no heavenly palace members here.


    "Are you the spirit of the Star Animal Park?"


    Suddenly, yebufan suddenly opened his mouth and asked in a deep voice.


    "Tool spirit?"


    The voice immediately said, "no, no, no, everyone calls me a great and noble garden steward."


    Isn''t this special still an instrument spirit?


    Ye Bufan was so mad that he said, "why don''t you talk so much? Where are you?"


    "Give me a hundred divine crystals, and the great and noble garden Steward will tell you where I am."


    "I am your sister and your uncle."


    "Hey, why are you still swearing?"


    "Are you human?"


    "Nonsense, the great and noble garden steward me, of course... Well, I really don''t seem to be human?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Forget it, no matter. Is the great and noble garden steward important? The important thing is that you want to see me. In that case, take the divine crystal."


    "No."


    "You... Hum, miser, without divine crystal, you can''t know where I am, the great and noble garden steward."


    Nima''s


    Yebufan scolded in his heart, no longer paid attention to the two forced weapon spirits, and left directly with this look in his eyes.


    "Hey, hey, don''t go."


    "Come back, come back quickly. What can we discuss?"


    "Ninety nine, ninety-nine divine crystals, is that all right?"


    "You... Ninety-eight. You can''t have any less."


    "Don''t go too far."


    "Asshole, don''t you want to see the great and noble garden steward?"


    The spirit of the star beast garden called again and again, but yebufan couldn''t help drawing again and again from the corner of his mouth.


    Magic weapon spirit?


    This is a second-class product.


    "Hey, hey, come back quickly. One, I want you a magic crystal. Is that all right?"


    As soon as the spirit''s voice fell, yebufan, who had just walked to the edge of the Star Animal Park, paused.


    Seeing this scene, the spirit of the instrument was very happy: "ha ha, that''s right. Come on, give me a divine crystal."


    "Brush!!"


    Yebufan turned around fiercely, then looked at the Star Animal Park in front of him and said, "do you want God crystal?"


    "Of course."


    "Do you know who I am, Ben?"


    "You? Aren''t you the successor of Tao boundless?"


    "What else?"


    "And?"


    "Besides being the successor of the boundless Tao, benshao is also the leader of the heavenly palace."


    "Oh, so what?"


    "How?"


    Yebufan sneered: "since Ben Shao is the master of the heavenly palace, he is the master of everything in the heavenly palace. As the spirit of the Star Animal Park, how dare you blackmail Ben Shao?"


    "No, no, no, no, the great and noble garden housekeeper has never done such shameless acts. This is a deal, just a deal."


    "I will give you three seconds to consider whether you will come out or not."


    "Hum, if you don''t give me Shenjing, kill me and I won''t come out."


    "Don''t come out, do you?"


    Yebufan sneered and said angrily, "well, since you don''t come out, don''t come out in the future."


    "You, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? I don''t want to seal up your star animal park."


    "What?"


    "What? Ben Shao will not only seal you, but also destroy you."


    "You, you, you can''t do this. After closing the Star Animal Park, how can you domesticate the animals of heaven and earth after the heavenly palace?"


    "Domesticate the animals of heaven and earth? When did Ben Shao say he would domesticate the animals of heaven and earth?"


    "Don''t you want a powerful atavist?"


    "Yes, but compared with the atavist beast, Ben Shao doesn''t want to see a disobedient spirit."


    "But you are not my master."


    "But Ben Shao is the Lord of the heavenly palace."


    "You, you are unreasonable."


    "Reasonable? I''m not reasonable at all. What can you do to me?"


    "I, you..."


    "Now the star beast Park and our heavenly palace headquarters are integrated into one magic weapon, that is, the heavenly palace is the main weapon, and you are the auxiliary. Although I don''t know where you are, I can destroy you through the main magic weapon.


    "What, you, you''re ruining me?"


    "Three seconds have passed. I won''t come out, will I? Well, goodbye."


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan turned and left.


    "Bang!!"


    But at this time, a figure fell down in front of yebufan, hugged his feet and said:


    "Brother, I was wrong..."

 Chapter 928

    "Brother, I was wrong..."


    The black figure came with a shrill voice.


    Suddenly, yebufan bowed his head. However, when he saw the spirit at his feet, he couldn''t help but be stunned. He was slightly surprised and said, "are you the spirit of the Star Animal Park? A black... Dog?"


    That''s right. It''s a black, purest Chinese garden dog.


    Hearing this, Qi Ling immediately became angry: "bastard, who says I am a dog? I am great and noble..."


    "Well?"


    When the spirit of the instrument was half talking, yebufan''s face sank, and then he whispered coldly.


    The spirit of the instrument was stunned.


    Then he looked at yebufan and said innocently, "well, my body is really a dog."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan could not help drawing at the corner of his mouth.


    The dog is the dog. Are you a great and noble garden steward?


    Ben Shao is not the kind of person who despises dogs.


    But yebufan obviously didn''t care about this with the spirit. Instead, he looked at him and asked in a deep voice, "what do you want from the spirit? Can you still cultivate?"


    "I, I, I just like collecting crystal." The Star Animal Park said with an embarrassed face.


    "Really?"


    Yebufan''s feigned voice sank, with a face of disbelief and malice.


    Seeing this scene, the spirit''s body trembled uncontrollably and said, "yes, yes, yes."


    "Fart!!"


    Yebufan was furious. He shouted at the spirit of the instrument: "if you don''t tell the truth, Ben Shao immediately sealed up your star Animal Park, leaving you forever under the earth."


    "Buzz!"


    Hearing this, the spirit of the star beast garden trembled uncontrollably. He did not dare to be slighted. He immediately said, "brother, I said, I said that Shenjing can be used for cultivation, but also a kind of money. I, I, I want Shenjing to gamble."


    "Gambling?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes, yes."


    The spirit of the star beast garden trembled.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    But yebufan stared at the spirit angrily: "gamble? Who do you gamble with?"


    "And, and, and other spirits."


    "Who?"


    "And other spirits."


    "Its, other spirits?"


    Yebufan was shocked and disordered for a moment. He looked at the spirit of the Star Animal Park and said, "there are other spirits besides you here?"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The spirit of the star beast garden dare not neglect it at all. He repeatedly replied: "there are thirteen spirit of the inner Treasury, the spirit of the Tongtian Wu tower and the spirit of the Hunyuan Wu Pavilion besides me."


    "Thirteen spirits?"


    Yebufan was shocked. He never thought that there were thirteen spirits in the tomb.


    What do the thirteen spirits represent?


    Those are thirteen magic weapons.


    wait!!


    Suddenly, yebufan looked at the spirit of the star beast park for a moment, and then said: "you just said, you gambled with Shenjing and other spirits? Can you leave the star beast park?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "How can it be? Can the spirit of the weapon leave the body of the divine weapon? Or are you just playing with Ben Shao?"


    "No, no, no, I didn''t lie. The reason why we can leave the noumenon is that Tao limitless has melted everything here into one, which means that he has recast a magic weapon, which is shared by us. Therefore, we are no longer restricted by the original noumenon here, and can walk around at will."


    "Can you still do this?"


    Yebufan was shocked.


    However, if you think about it, since the Tiangong headquarters has been refined into a magic weapon by Tao limitless, these magic weapons and spirits are equivalent to having a second body, or a body that can be shared. In this way, it is natural that they can move around at will here.


    But what happened to the gambling money?


    Are the thirteen spirits still sitting around playing cards, mahjong and gambling?


    That picture


    Just think about it, yebufan feels very messy.


    No longer thinking about this, yebufan looked at the spirit of the Star Animal Park and said, "where are the other spirits? Where are they now?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    The spirit of the star beast garden bowed his head and hesitated for a long time, but there was only one word.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan frowned and said in a cold voice, "it seems that you want to taste the taste of being buried forever."


    "No, no, no, brother, I said, I said it wasn''t enough." The spirit of the instruments in the star beast garden was so urgent that he hurriedly said, "they, they will all be in the treasure house of the inner mansion."


    "Neifu treasure house?"


    Yebufan was stunned: "what do they do in the treasure house of neifu?"


    "Gambling..."


    The spirit of the star beast garden lowered his head and said with an embarrassed face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan pulled out his mouth and looked at the spirit path of the Star Animal Park: "why don''t you go?"


    "I, I......"


    "Say!!"


    "I, I just felt that someone had come to the star beast Park, so I came back temporarily."


    Well, the goods came here temporarily to cheat "gambling money" from their own hands.


    Nima, what are all these excellent spirits?


    It''s just the opposite.


    But yebufan doesn''t want to "clean up" these lawless spirits for the time being, because xiaohuoer hasn''t found them yet.


    Immediately, he looked at the spirit of the star beast garden and said, "have you ever seen a Youming blood Phoenix?"


    "Youming blood Phoenix?"


    The spirit of the star beast garden looked at yebufan in a daze.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The instrument in the star beast garden answered several times: "that little fellow is now in the secret territory of the star river. It was brought about by the old goat daowuyi about two years ago."


    Hoo


    Hearing the speech, yebufan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, as long as the small fire was not lost.


    But


    After taking a look at the spirit of the Star Animal Park, ye Bufan was really speechless about his title of Taoist boundless old lust ghost. Is Taoist boundless really so lecherous?


    Obviously, yebufan doesn''t care about this.


    Then he asked again, "this is the second time you have talked about the secret land of the galaxy. What is it?"


    "The Xinghe secret place is the internal space of the Xinghe animal park. Its role is to cultivate and domesticate the animals of heaven and earth." The spirit of the star beast garden dare not hide the truth.


    "Oh?"


    Yebufan answered and said, "in that case, don''t go in with this book."


    "OK, the entrance fee is a magic crystal." The spirit of the star beast garden said casually.


    "What did you say?"


    Yebufan was stunned and furious.


    "Well..."


    The spirit of the star beast garden was also stunned. Then he hurriedly explained: "brother, misunderstanding, this is all misunderstanding. How dare you accept your Divine crystal? This is just a habit. So I said it smoothly. Don''t argue with me..."


    Habit becomes nature?


    fuck!


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    There is no doubt that the spirit of the star animal park must have blackmailed the members of the heavenly palace.


    Is this an instrument spirit?


    This is a robber.


    "Whew!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, he felt that his eyes were dark, and then he appeared in a sea of stars.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, yebufan was a little stunned and lost his mind.


    The vast space is full of stars.


    At this moment, yebufan feels that he is standing proudly in the vast universe.


    "This is the secret land of Xinghe."


    But at this time, the spirit of the star beast garden appeared beside yebufan and said with a smile.


    "Is this the secret place of Xinghe?"


    Yebufan was stunned and pondered in secret.


    "à¦!!"


    Suddenly, behind yebufan, a sharp voice suddenly sounded in the space.


    That''s Fengming!!


    Yebufan was stunned, and then immediately turned to look.


    In the endless Star River, a Firebird about three meters high is in the sea of fire.


    Purple flame, hot temperature.


    Even though it is several kilometers away, yebufan can still clearly feel that the oncoming heat wave seems to burn him to ashes. It can be imagined how terrible the temperature of the Firebird will be.


    However, bathed in the sea of fire, the flamingo was not only unaffected, but also danced and played happily. It seemed that it could not extricate itself.


    "Whew whew!!"


    On the Star River, fireballs fell from the sky, constantly hitting the bloody Firebirds.


    Each falling fireball will make the sea of fire grow one by one and the temperature rise rapidly.


    Suddenly, the whole space was cold. When the temperature of the flame reached the extreme, the falling fireball disappeared instantly on the Star River, or... The fireball turned into an ice arrow, shot down from high altitude and directly hit the Firebird in the fire.


    For a moment, the surrounding temperature dropped rapidly, and the whole space seemed to be frozen.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, a phoenix chirp sounded in the Firebird''s mouth, and she looked up.


    Looking at the ice arrow falling from the sky, the Firebird suddenly became angry.


    She is noble, she is proud, she... Can not be blasphemed, can not be disobedient!!


    "Oh!"


    In the roar of anger, the terrifying momentum of Firebird surged out, and the sea of fire around her soared seven points.


    The momentum of thunder.


    The Star River vibrates.


    "Brush!!"


    The Flamingo has a pair of wings. In an instant, a sea of fire kills the endless ice arrows in the air.


    Fire is rampant.


    Ice, freezing heaven and earth.


    The two elements clash


    Yebufan could clearly feel the terror of the Firebird''s wings.


    That is no less than the attack of saints.


    However, the ice arrow is not weak.


    Therefore, this scene made yebufan slightly distracted: "this, this is not a small fire, is it?"


    "Boom!!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, ice and fire have collided and clashed in an instant.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The ice arrow burst and the flames swelled.


    "Hoo..."


    In a moment, countless flames were frozen by the cold air of the ice arrows, and with the continuous ice arrows coming, the frozen flames also spread rapidly.


    "Ka!"


    In a short moment, along with the sea of fire, the Firebird was immediately frozen by the endless cold.


    Both ice and fire.


    Short fight, Firebird, defeat!!

 Chapter 929

    "This..."


    Seeing the moment when the Firebird was frozen, yebufan was shocked and lost his mind: "will she be all right?"


    "No."


    The spirit of the star beast garden shook his head and said, "there has already been a specific model for the domestication and cultivation of the galaxy secret place. It is divided into six stages. Each stage is gradual. If the previous stage has not passed, it will not be able to enter the next stage."


    "This little guy is now in the second stage. Since he can enter the second stage, it means that she has the ability to live in the second stage."


    "Therefore, the most she can do is to fail and be seriously injured, rather than directly fall."


    "What if?"


    Yebufan asked instinctively.


    "Just in case?"


    The spirit of the star beast garden smiled calmly and said, "if there is a great and noble garden steward, how can there be any chance? That kind of situation is impossible.


    "You watch?"


    Yebufan glanced at the spirit of the Star Animal Park and said, "what were you doing just now?"


    "Gambling..."


    The spirit of the star beast garden said.


    "Do you know you''re gambling?"


    Yebufan was so angry that he clenched his teeth and said, "since you are gambling, how can you look here?"


    "This..."


    When the instruments in the Star Animal Park are lington, the language stops.


    Son of a bitch!!


    Yebufan was very angry. The spirit of the Star Animal Park was obviously absent without permission.


    "That..."


    Looking at yebufan''s gloomy and terrible face, before he could say more, the spirit of the Star Animal Park had already said: "even if I''m not here, I can still control everything here all the time. There won''t be any problem at all."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan asked incredulously.


    "Of course!!"


    The Star Animal Park said confidently, but his eyes were slightly evasive.


    Then he changed the subject and said: "Besides, everything in the Xinghe secret territory is transformed by divine crystals, such as the fireballs and ice cones you see now. Now in the second stage, a divine crystal can transform hundreds of fireballs and ice cones. In this second stage, another divine crystal is used as a reincarnation, that is to say... After a hundred ice cones fall, they will immediately turn into fireballs. Can damage of this degree kill her? It''s impossible."


    "Are these flames and ice arrows melted by divine crystals?" Yebufan was stunned.


    "Of course."


    It''s natural that the spirit of the star animal garden should take it for granted.


    "Where did these divine crystals come from?"


    Yebufan asked again.


    "I brought it with me. Can I let the great and noble garden steward paste it upside down? I have no money."


    "Does Xiao Huo have a divine crystal?"


    "She? She certainly doesn''t. those divine crystals are given by Tao boundless."


    "Where is Shenjing?"


    "In my place... Er, no, it''s in the secret place of Xinghe."


    "You have pocketed a lot of money, haven''t you?"


    "How could I, the great and noble garden steward, do such a thing?"


    "How many divine crystals has Tao limitless given you?"


    "Three million fire crystals, three million water crystals."


    "How much?"


    "It''s only the second stage now. There aren''t many used. The total number of Vulcan crystals and aqua crystals is more than 50000."


    "That''s lucky for you."


    "It should be. Is it your responsibility?"


    "Don''t worry. No matter whether you succeed or fail at that time, your benefits will be indispensable."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, Ben Shao never lies."


    "Then I want Shenjing."


    "No problem, but you should take good care of it. There must be no accidents."


    "Don''t worry, it''s on me."


    "By the way, how much divine crystal does Tao boundless give you now?"


    "Well, let me have a look. HMM... now there are more than 2.6 million Vulcan crystals, more than 2.7 million water crystals, and more than 540 plus the two kinds of crystal...... EH."


    At this point, the spirit of the Star Animal Park seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Yebufan was furious: "you dead dog, Tao boundless gave you a total of six million divine crystals. You just said that you only used more than 50000. That is to say, he gave you more than 5.9 million divine crystals. Why is there only 5.4 million left now? Where are the other 500000? NIMA''s also said that you haven''t filled your own pockets."


    "I, I, I......"


    The spirit of the star beast garden was flustered.


    "You what?"


    Yebufan was furious: "say, where did those divine crystals go? Did you take them all and lose them?"


    "I, I, brother, don''t worry, I, I will win back." The spirit of the Star Animal Park was sweating on his forehead and said flustered.


    "Do you really want to win back? What if you lose?"


    Yebufan is more angry.


    Ye Bufan can''t forgive the fact that the spirit of the Star Animal Park gambled xiaohuoer''s divine crystal, and... He has lost 500000 yuan. He still wants to gamble and win back.


    "Bang!!"


    Feeling ye Bufan''s overwhelming anger, the spirit of the Star Animal Park fell on the ground and said tremblingly: "brother, I know I''m wrong. I, I, I won''t dare to do it again next time. Moreover, I can''t blame myself. Yes, yes, the spirit of the internal treasure house encouraged me to do so. Moreover, he lost more than I did. He, he has lost more than seven million divine crystals. I, I am nothing compared with him."


    "More, how much?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned by the words of the spirit in the Star Animal Park: "more than seven million? How could he have so many divine crystals?"


    "Yes, he took it from, from the treasure house of the interior." The spirit of the star beast garden dare not hide the truth.


    At this moment, facing yebufan, he was really afraid. After all, more than 500000 divine crystals, he didn''t want to be buried alive forever by yebufan.


    More than seven million divine crystals, from the treasure house of the inner mansion


    Looking at the trembling spirit of the Star Animal Park in front of him, the anger in yebufan''s eyes climbed to the extreme.


    Neifu treasure house?


    Yebufan naturally knows where it is. It is the place where all the materials of the heavenly palace are stored.


    It''s a pity that daowuyi has set up three levels of prohibitions there. His accomplishments have not reached the corresponding level, so he can''t use any of them.


    Of course, with yebufan''s current accomplishments, even if it is taken out, it will have no effect.


    Because the grade is not enough, I can''t use it.


    Now, as the leader of the heavenly palace, before he had the idea of the treasure house, the tool spirit had been used privately, and he had lost more than seven million divine crystals?


    Although these divine crystals are still in the hands of other spirits and will not flow out, yebufan still can''t stand it.


    So is the spirit of the star beast garden.


    The same is true of the internal treasure house.


    These weapons and spirits are totally against heaven. They are going to rebel.


    "Boom!!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, a huge roar suddenly sounded in the distance.


    Yebufan was stunned and looked around.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The ice that was originally wrapped in xiaohuoer burst instantly, and xiaohuoer''s purple flame rose into the sky.


    "à¦!!"


    A roar of the Phoenix sounded, showing Xiao Huoer''s excitement and excitement at the moment.


    Fire wins the battle between ice and fire.


    "Uncle, Uncle..."


    At this time, xiaohuoer seems to find yebufan. Her immature voice rings out and she wants to fly to yebufan. However, no matter how hard she tries, she can only stay where she is and can''t leave for half a minute.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan looked at the spirit of the Star Animal Park and asked coldly.


    The spirit of the star beast garden didn''t dare to neglect it at all, and immediately said tremblingly: "that''s because of the special prohibition of the galaxy secret place. Before the domestication of a stage is successful, the domesticated animals can''t move unless they give up or they don''t have enough magic crystals."


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan snorted coldly, then his body flashed and appeared directly in front of xiaohuoer.


    "No......"


    Seeing this scene, the spirit of the instruments in the Star Animal Park was so urgent that he said: "the flame came from imitating the Phoenix Fire, you..."


    Qi Ling wanted to say that ye Bufan could not bear the flame, and asked him to leave quickly, but when he saw the scene in front of him, his words stopped abruptly.


    Because the fireball in mid air hit yebufan, but it did not have any impact on yebufan.


    "How, how could it be?"


    Seeing this scene, the spirit of the Star Animal Park widened his eyes and looked unbelievable.


    He didn''t know that yebufan had the supreme spirit body, and had also experienced the hardening of chaotic heart refining inflammation. At present, this level of flame could not hurt him at all.


    "Uncle, uncle, Huoer wants to eat Jing Yuan Dan."


    Seeing ye Bufan coming, Xiao Huoer fluttered his wings and said with excitement and longing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, yebufan couldn''t help but draw at the corner of his mouth. Now he is 100% sure that the three meter tall Firebird in front of him is the little sparrow with a palm in his hand, because her greedy nature is still unchanged.


    "It''s OK to give Huoer Jing Yuan Dan, but Huoer has to promise her uncle a condition."


    Immediately, yebufan looked at xiaohuoer and said with a smile.


    "What conditions?"


    Xiao Huo''s head was askew.


    Yebufan glanced at the distant instrument spirit and said with a smile, "it''s very simple. In the future, Xiao Huoer will write down the number of times these heavenly fires fall. When his uncle comes back next time, tell him how many heavenly fire baptisms Xiao Huoer has experienced during his uncle''s departure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, there was a chill when the instruments in the Star Animal Park in the distance were lington. He had wanted to seize some more divine crystals, but now it seems that there is no chance.


    "Yes, yes."


    Xiao Huoer answered, "Huoer had experienced 16365 times of sky fire and 16365 times of dark ice."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan''s eyebrows coagulated.


    16365 times of sky fire, 16365 times of dark ice?


    How many times is that?


    More than 32000.


    In other words, over the past two years, xiaohuoer has only consumed more than 30000 magic crystals?


    But the spirit of the Star Animal Park just said that there were more than 50000 pieces.


    At this point, yebufan took another look at the spirit of the Star Animal Park in the distance.


    The spirit of the star beast garden was stunned.


    Yebufan took back his sight and looked at Xiao Huoer and said, "how can Huoer remember so clearly?"


    "The uncle who brought Huoer here told Huoer that he asked Huoer to write it down and report to him when he saw him."


    Little fire said.


    Well, daowuyi has already made plans.


    It''s just a clever device. Do you want to fill your pockets without being aware of it?


    you must be dreaming!!


    Immediately, ye Bufan glared at the spirit of the Star Animal Park, and the look seemed to say, what else do you have to say?


    As soon as the spirit of the Star Animal Park drew a corner of his mouth, he felt the evil in yebufan''s eyes. He immediately scolded Tao boundless and his ancestors for 1300 generations.


    Yebufan ignored him, but took out the essence pill and gave it to xiaohuoer. After xiaohuoer put away the essence pill, yebufan looked at her and pointed to the distant spirit: "did Huoer see him? Later he will stay here to play with Huoer. If he disappears one day, Huoer must tell him when his uncle comes next time, okay?"


    Hearing this, the spirit of the Star Animal Park could not help but tremble and howled in his heart:


    It''s ove

 Chapter 930

    Xinghe secret land.


    Yebufan stayed for about half an hour, explained to xiaohuoer and left directly.


    As for the spirit of the star beast garden, yebufan gave him the order that from now on, he would not be allowed to leave the star beast garden without his own permission.


    If not, he must look good.


    There is xiaohuoer in charge of "supervision". Yebufan believes that for a long time to come, the spirit of the Star Animal Park will never dare to follow the lead and leave the star animal park behind his back, unless he wants to be "buried alive".


    After leaving the star beast garden, yebufan went directly to the inner house treasure house. For nothing else, because the instrument spirits of the star beast garden had said earlier, now all the other twelve instrument spirits are gambling in the inner house treasure house.


    Yebufan wanted to see to what extent these spirits were "lawless".


    Unlike the star beast garden, the star beast garden is located in one of the three ancestral sites, and the inner palace treasure house is between the 108 outer halls and the 72 inner courts. It can be said that the inner palace treasure house is a relatively peripheral existence in the whole Tiangong headquarters.


    Of course, there is a reason why the neifu treasure house will be in this position.


    The 108 flag leaders, 72 imperial concubines, and 18 God generals of the heavenly palace correspond to the 108 outer halls, 72 inner courtyards, 18 holy mountains, and the three ancestral lands.


    Inside the heavenly palace, 108 banners undoubtedly have the lowest status. They are not qualified to enter the 72 inner court, let alone the 18 holy mountains and the three ancestral sites.


    The inner palace treasure house is the place where all members of the heavenly palace can exchange materials with their own contributions. If they are placed in the seventy-two inner court, or in the eighteen holy mountains and the three ancestral lands, members of the 108 flag simply cannot exchange their own materials from the inner palace treasure house.


    Therefore, the treasure house of the inner palace was placed between the 108 outer hall and the 72 inner court.


    The whole neifu treasure house covers thousands of square meters and is as high as more than 20 meters. The exterior is extremely luxurious, and the interior is divided into three layers, just corresponding to the limitless triple prohibition.


    However, the limitless prohibition of the passage only temporarily prevents yebufan from using the resources in the Tiangong treasure house, but does not prevent yebufan from entering the inner treasure house.


    After arriving here, yebufan went directly into the treasure house of neifu.


    As the leader of the heavenly palace, now that he has recognized the whole headquarters of the heavenly palace, it is not difficult for yebufan to sneak into the inner Treasury without telling Qi Ling.


    So when yebufan entered the inner mansion treasure house, he did not disturb the spirit of the inner mansion treasure house.


    The magnificent palace, luxurious to the extreme decoration.


    After entering the first floor of the neifu treasure house, yebufan first saw a corridor that was sevenoreight meters wide and extended all the way to the inside, with no end in sight.


    At the beginning of the corridor, that is, after entering the palace, there are four pairs of tables and chairs on the left and right sides of the hall door. There are a total of eight pairs of tables and chairs on the left and right sides, which are lined up from the outside to the inside.


    On both sides of the aisle are shelves like cabinets made of white jade, each about two meters apart, all over the whole palace floor.


    Each white jade cabinet is divided into six to ten floors. On each floor, there are pieces of exquisite objects shining with seven colors.


    There is no doubt that if each item is placed in the Shenwu continent, it is absolutely valuable.


    However, at this moment, these articles and the white jade cabinets are all wrapped with a golden light curtain. There is no doubt that this is the prohibition set by Tao limitless. As a result, ye Bufan can see these treasures, but he can''t get them at all.


    Of course, yebufan doesn''t care about these at this moment, because compared with these neatly placed white jade cabinets and countless treasures, some things in the hall corridor are obviously more attractive to yebufan.


    A baldheaded man with a large body and bare upper body.


    Palm sized green Elf with a pair of wings.


    A golden monkey with long hair.


    The magic Koi, with seven color scales and no water, is still cheerful.


    ¡­¡­


    A strange creature appeared in front of us, and ye Bufan was dumbfounded when he saw it.


    At this moment, these creatures are gathered together. Obviously, ye Bufan''s arrival is not found. There are just twelve of them.


    Obviously, this is what the spirit of the star beast garden said. The other twelve spirit of the heavenly palace.


    Before ye Bufan could think more, the noise in front of him had reached his ears:


    "What''s the matter with the housekeeper? He hasn''t come back after so long."


    "Whether he comes back or not, we''ll just play with him."


    "In my opinion, he must want to take the opportunity to kill the boy. After all, he has lost a lot these days. Must he have more than a million?"


    "1.37 million."


    "That''s it. 1.37 million. I''m afraid he has lost all his savings over the years. If he doesn''t kill the boy severely, he can give up?"


    "Yes."


    "However, I don''t think he can deceive much. After all, the place Tao boundless finally chose was a barren place far away from the divine realm. Whether there was a divine crystal in this place is still a problem. Even the boy may still be a bumpkin. He may not even know what the divine crystal is."


    "Wouldn''t it be bad for us to say that about him? After all, if he hadn''t recognized the heavenly palace, we wouldn''t be able to wake up so soon. We don''t even know how long we would sleep."


    "Sister Qingyu, you are wrong. He recognizes the heavenly palace. He has taken advantage of it. Do we still have to thank him?"


    "But he is the Lord of the heavenly palace after all..."


    "What''s the matter with the Lord of the heavenly palace? Isn''t daowuyi also the Lord of the heavenly palace? Isn''t that polite to us?"


    "But that''s boundless and easy to talk. If only he..."


    "That''s just in case. Besides, the maintenance of the 13 main buildings in the heavenly palace depends on us. Can he kill us?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Well, well, what he said he did, he quickly bet, buy big or buy small."


    "Manager, are you in a hurry?"


    "Hurry? What''s my hurry?"


    "Hey hey, you have lost more than nine million divine crystals in the past two years. Among them, you took more than seven million from the internal treasure house. You are urging us every day. Aren''t you trying to win back with interest, and then fill the gap in the internal treasure house? After all, there are records of how many things there are in the internal treasure house."


    "What are you doing? There''s so much nonsense. Are you still playing?"


    "Play, why don''t you play, 100000 Shenjing, I''m too small."


    "Threemillion, I buy big."


    "... younger sister Qingyu, are you getting more and more cruel, threemillion? You just said we couldn''t do well."


    "Hum, what do you know? Since the heavenly palace has recognized the Lord, it will be open to the outside world in a short time. Many people will come in at that time. If I don''t win more now, how can I ask them to buy me delicious food?"


    "You have won more than ten million yuan. Isn''t that enough? The manager has lost, but you have it all."


    "If you want to control it, I will press threemillion yuan. Brother manager, you say, will you take it?"


    "Take it, take whatever you want."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the twelve instrument spirits in front of him, listening to their dialogue, yebufan could not help drawing again and again at the corners of his mouth, and his anger was rising rapidly.


    Buns?


    Why not kill the book?


    How can Ben treat you?


    And take away the treasure house of the Nei family, Shenjing, with a deficit of more than 7 million yuan?


    This is NIMA''s


    Yebufan doesn''t know what to say at this moment.


    If it wasn''t for finding Xiao Huoer missing, if it wasn''t for his chance to enter the heavenly palace of the divine tomb again, if it wasn''t for his chance to catch the spirit of the star beast garden, if it wasn''t for the fact that the spirit of the star beast garden leaked his mouth... I still don''t know that there are still twelve spirit tools in the headquarters of the palace that day. Moreover, after waking up, these spirit tools even gathered people to gamble for two years.


    I bet. This NIMA, the spirit of the internal treasure house, even lost more than seven million divine crystals in the treasure house.


    What''s more, it''s clear that he has lost his eyes. If things go on like this, I''m afraid the whole internal treasure house will be completely lost by him.


    Who can bear it.


    Uncle can endure aunt can not endure.


    "Whew!"


    Yebufan dodged and came to the back of the golden monkey in an instant. At the same time, he saw the gambling table with the words "big and small" placed in the middle of the twelve spirits.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan immediately gave a cold drink and said: "I bet less on the lives of your twelve spirits, buy small!!"

 Chapter 931

    "Don''t bet on the lives of your twelve spirits. Buy a small one."


    The sudden sound startled the twelve spirits.


    "My God, who are you?"


    The golden monkey in front of yebufan jumped to one side and looked at yebufan trembling.


    The other eleven spirits were also stunned.


    "Who am I?"


    Yebufan sneered, swept away the twelve instruments and said, "I am the current leader of the heavenly palace, that is, the... Earth buns you said."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, the twelve spirit bodies were all shocked.


    "You..."


    Yebufan''s opposite hands were still holding the dice cup, and the tool spirit of the internal Treasury, which was somewhat similar to the panda, was also stunned. Then he said tremblingly: "you, you are the earth bag... No, the new palace leader?"


    "Why, isn''t it?"


    Yebufan glanced at the other party, and then he said with a playful look: "I''ve heard that you seem to have privately moved the treasure house and lost more than seven million divine crystals. Is this a self-defense?"


    "Pa!!"


    Hearing this, the dice cup in the hands of the tool spirits in the treasure house of the inner mansion immediately fell to the ground.


    He was stupefied and stupid.


    Then he knelt on his knees, grabbed his ears, and said tremblingly, "palace, palace leader, I, I know I was wrong. These divine crystals, I, I, I will win back."


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan drew at the corners of his mouth.


    He really did not know whether he should cry, laugh or be angry.


    Do you still want to gamble?


    Win back?


    A moment later, yebufan looked at the internal treasure house and asked in a deep voice, "what if you can''t win back?"


    Won''t you win back?


    The internal treasure house was stunned.


    Yeah, what if you don''t win back?


    "Hum!!"


    Without waiting for the internal treasure house to think about it, yebufan snorted coldly, looked at him and shouted in a deep voice: "the whole heavenly palace is small, and naturally includes you. In that case, what''s the meaning of whether you win or not?"


    Hearing the words, the weapon spirit in the internal treasure house was stunned at first, and then repeatedly said: "yes, yes, yes, we all belong to the palace master. It makes no difference whether we win or not."


    While talking, Qi Ling, the treasure house in the inner house, sighed a sigh of relief. He thought that the new palace leader was still very talkative, even better than Tao boundless.


    Even other spirits have the same idea.


    Unfortunately, the next second yebufan changed his subject and said in a cold voice: "although it doesn''t make any difference whether you win or not, but... Who allows you to misappropriate the divine crystal in the treasure house of neifu, or even other materials?"


    "Boom!!"


    Hearing this, the soul of the treasure house in the inner palace was shocked, and the mind was blank for a moment.


    "I......"


    Looking at yebufan, he didn''t know how to respond for a moment.


    "And you..."


    Yebufan did not pay any attention to the internal treasure house. Instead, he looked at the other eleven weapon spirits and asked, "who allows you to gather people here to gamble?"


    In an instant, all the eleven spirits lowered their heads and dared not speak at all.


    Although they didn''t pay attention to yebufan in their words just now, now they obviously feel that yebufan is not easy to mess with, at least not as easy to talk as daowuyi.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    What''s more, they are just spirits.


    The whole heavenly palace and even the thirteen magic soldiers are under the control of yebufan. How dare they disobey yebufan.


    Seeing this group of tool spirits'' silent face, yebufan couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    At first, he thought it was difficult to subdue these spirits, but he didn''t expect that these guys were the masters of bullying.


    However, if you think about it, the whole Tiangong headquarters has been refined into one by Tao limitless. If you control the Tiangong headquarters, you are in control of them. In this way, it is natural that they dare not disobey themselves.


    Of course, if your previous attitude is not so tough, it may be another situation.


    But none of this matters anymore.


    Immediately, yebufan opened his mouth again and said, "don''t you like gambling? Go on. I''ll say less. I''ll kill all your twelve spirits."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, the twelve weapon spirits were stunned again. The weapon spirits in the internal Treasury looked up at yebufan and said tremblingly: "palace, palace master, I, how can we bet on our lives?"


    "It''s very simple. If Ben Shao loses, he will kill all of you."


    Yebufan said directly.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, all the twelve spirits were shocked, even frightened.


    Straight, straight out of us?


    Qi Ling, the treasure house of the inner mansion, could not help asking, "well, what if you win, palace leader?"


    "Won? If Ben Shao wins, you will lose. At that time, Ben Shao will also kill you."


    Yebufan said without hesitation.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, the twelve spirits were shocked and terrified.


    Win and kill.


    If you lose, you must erase it.


    Doesn''t that mean that whether they win or lose, they can''t escape death anyway?


    Yebufan sneered.


    Since we want to accept these spirits, we must make them obedient and considerate at one time. If not, we don''t know how much they will do in the future.


    "What are you waiting for? Gambling."


    Immediately, yebufan stared at the spirit of the treasure house in neifu and scolded.


    "Buzz!!"


    The weapon spirit in the treasure house of neifu trembled.


    I bet your sister


    If I bet with you, we''ll all be finished?


    Yebufan didn''t give them room to shrink back. He immediately grabbed the dice cup that fell to the ground and said, "since you don''t want to be in the villa, don''t come here."


    "Pa!!"


    As soon as the words fell, yebufan immediately pressed the dice cup on the gambling table, looked at the twelve spirits, and asked coldly, "big or small."


    The twelve spirits were terrified.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The next second, they all knelt on the ground. The seven color Koi could not help but tremble and say, "palace, palace master, you, you can''t kill us."


    "Why?"


    Yebufan looked at the seven color Koi and asked in a deep voice.


    "Because, because we killed us, this, this God in the heavenly palace, the divine army will be abolished."


    The seven color Koi said timidly.


    "Really?"


    Yebufan chuckled, looked at the other side and asked, "what kind of magic weapon are you?"


    "I, I am the spirit of the Sacred Heart pool."


    The seven color Koi dare not hide anything.


    "Sacred Heart pool, right? Don''t ask me. If I kill you, will the Sacred Heart pool still exist? Or will the function of the Sacred Heart pool be affected without you?"


    "Boom!!"


    Hearing this, the body of the seven color Koi could not help trembling.


    Yebufan said in a cold voice, "the magic weapon is pregnant with spirit. The spirit of the weapon can not be separated from the magic weapon. But the magic weapon is still a magic weapon without the spirit of the weapon. It will not reduce the grade level. At most, the power will be reduced by a few points."


    "But, compared with the disobedient and uncontrollable spirits, what if the power of the divine army is weakened?"


    "What''s more, you are all auxiliary magic weapons. Without the tools and spirits, I would have found few other people to replace you. Other people will manage these magic weapons. Although you can''t be as handy as you, it shouldn''t be too bad?"


    The twelve weapon spirits could not refute.


    Because yebufan is right. The magic weapon has no spirit. Although its power will be weakened a lot, it is still a magic weapon.


    In general, if you want to kill the spirit, you must first destroy the magic weapon. After all, the magic weapon is outside, the spirit is inside, and the outside is not broken. How can the interior die?


    But now the situation is different.


    Daowuyi fused the Tiangong headquarters and the thirteen magic weapons into one. Although it gave the thirteen spirits the ability to leave the magic weapons, yebufan indirectly controlled their life and death after he recognized the Lord of Tiangong.


    As long as ye Bufan is willing, he doesn''t need to destroy the magic weapon, and he can wipe out any weapon spirit.


    Not really. Or if these spirits hide in the magic weapons and do not show up, yebufan can seal the magic weapons, as he said to the spirit of the star beast Park, and then bury them in the ground forever, so that they will never see the sun again.


    Looking at yebufan, the twelve spirits were really scared. Their bodies trembled. They were really worried that yebufan would kill them directly.


    "Are you still gambling?"


    But at this time, yebufan drank loudly.


    "No, no gambling."


    The twelve spirits said tremblingly.


    Still gambling?


    They don''t want to die.


    Looking at the twelve spirits, ye Bufan smiled knowingly, and then said, "in fact, if you want to gamble or play, you can still do it. Ben Shao is not that kind of unreasonable person."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, the twelve spirits were stunned. They looked at yebufan with confusion.


    Yebufan smiled and said: "I know that there are only 13 of you in the Tiangong headquarters. If you don''t find something to spend your time, it will be a bit boring. Therefore, I don''t want to prevent you from entertaining with some magic crystals, but..."


    Yebufan''s words turned and he said in a deep voice: "you can''t live without rules. You must be obedient, especially you..."


    While talking, yebufan looked at the spirit of the treasure house in the inner mansion and said: "the previous use of more than seven million divine crystals in the treasure house can be forgiven. Those divine crystals don''t need you to return. But if you take only one divine crystal next time, you won''t get another chance. You will be wiped out directly, okay?"


    Hit a stick and give a sweet jujube.


    What ye Bufan wants is not for these spirits to fear themselves, but for them to surrender to themselves!!

 Chapter 932

    "Understand understand!!"


    Looking at yebufan, the spirit of the treasure house in the inner mansion did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, and repeatedly replied.


    That was more than seven million divine crystals. If he had to pay them back, he would not know when to pay them back. In other words, as a "no income" spirit, he simply could not afford to pay them back, nor could he produce so many divine crystals.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t have to pay it back now.


    At this moment, the spirit of the treasure house in the inner house was grateful to yebufan.


    It''s not too much to say that yebufan is his new parents.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded: "remember, a small bet will make you happy and a big bet will hurt you. You can play later, but don''t go too far." Then he shook his hand and said, "now, let''s go."


    "Whew whew!!"


    In an instant, all the twelve spirits disappeared without exception.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, yebufan could not help drawing a little at the corner of his mouth.


    Is Ben so terrible?


    Then he looked at the internal treasure house in front of him and said, "I didn''t let them go, but I didn''t let you leave. Come out and tell me about the internal treasure house."


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the spirit of the internal treasure house appeared in front of him again, and looked at him respectfully and said: "yes, yes, my subordinates are abrupt. I don''t know... What does the palace leader want to know?"


    "Just tell me what''s in the treasure house."


    Yebufan thought for a while and said.


    "OK, imperial master."


    The weapon in the inner house treasure house responded with a sound, and then continued: "tell the palace master that the inner house treasure house is divided into three layers. The first layer, that is, the layer we are now in, has set a ban because of the boundless Tao. Therefore, the items in this layer need the palace master to break the ban and use the resources here in order to reach the semi God peak."


    "The first floor is filled with resources that can be used under the God King."


    "Among them, 54290764 sets of Saint soldiers'' armor and 51096532 sets of Saint soldiers''..."


    "Wait, you, how many holy soldiers do you say there are here?" Yebufan couldn''t help asking.


    "Report back to the palace leader. There are 54290764 sets of holy soldiers and 51096532 sets of holy soldiers."


    The internal treasure house tool spirit repeated.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was shocked and even more disordered.


    More than 50 million holy Soldier class battle armor, and more than 50 million holy Soldier class war soldiers?


    This adds up to hundreds of millions of holy soldiers.


    In the Shenwu continent, even if it is only a holy soldier, it is extremely precious and rare. But here, there are hundreds of millions of holy soldiers. Here, holy soldiers are no different from Chinese cabbage.


    Yebufan doesn''t know that the Tiangong treasure house is not simple, but now, it''s just not simple. It''s a frightening treasure.


    "Wait."


    Suddenly, yebufan frowned and asked: "these holy soldiers can be used now. In that case, why do you have to wait for the demigod to break the prohibition? Can you use them?"


    Hundreds of millions of holy soldiers


    With these holy soldiers, ye Bufan can now directly equip a large army of more than 50 million. Whether you are a demon, a wild beast or a demon, you can directly send out a large army of 50 million holy soldiers to surround and destroy them every minute.


    In the face of yebufan''s inquiry, Qi Ling, the treasure house in the inner house, did not hesitate and said, "every man is innocent. He has to bear his guilt. According to the saying that Tao is limitless, he does not have enough strength to expose these holy soldiers, which will only bring you death."


    Well, every man is innocent, and he is guilty.


    But why did you advance so many hundreds of thousands of sets to kill people?


    Yebufan was in a mess, so he could only say with a helpless face: "forget it, you go on."


    "OK, imperial master."


    "In addition to these holy soldiers, there are 542107 sets of fake magic weapons and 328943 fake magic weapons on the first floor," continued the spirit of the internal treasure house


    Above the holy soldiers and below the magic soldiers - pseudo magic soldiers.


    Not to mention hundreds of millions of holy soldiers. There are nearly a million fake holy soldiers.


    Yebufan really didn''t know what to say. All he could say was that Tiangong was so rich.


    The spirit of the treasure house in the inner mansion didn''t stop. He continued: "in addition to these soldiers and armours, there are 1743289 kinds of three-level magical powers, 264321 kinds of secret arts, 19 kinds of strange fire below 50, seven three-level star battleships, 85421096 bottles of various pills, 69218532 pieces of heaven and earth divine materials..."


    The internal treasure house is talking, and yebufan is listening.


    However, at first it was OK. At the end, yebufan was confused because he had not even heard many of the things that Qiling, the treasure house of the inner mansion, said.


    Two hours later.


    "At last, there are about 15286432198 pieces of sundries left, and there are only so many materials on the first floor," said Qi Ling, a treasure house in the inner mansion


    That''s all?


    Ye Bufan''s mouth twitched. You said it for more than two hours. Don''t you think there are too few things here?


    You know, the neifu treasure house is divided into three layers, and here is only the first layer.


    Suddenly, yebufan seemed to think of something. He was stunned. He looked at the internal treasure house and said, "wait, what are the sundries you just said? Why are there still sundries in the treasure house? There are more than 10 billion?"


    "Yes."


    The utensil in the treasure house of the inner mansion responded with a sound and said: "there are 15286432198 sundries in total, which are left after I classified them after Dao limitless robbed them. Among them are clothes that have been worn by people and some used utensils... In a word, these are ordinary things and can only be treated as sundries."


    "What did you just say? All these sundries were robbed by daolimitless...?" As soon as the spirit of the internal treasure house fell, yebufan looked at him with an unbelievable look on his face.


    "No."


    The weapon spirit in the treasure house of neifu immediately rejected it.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan breathed a sigh of relief.


    He almost mistakenly thought that Dao boundless was a robber. If so, yebufan would be a little hard to accept. After all, he didn''t look like that person.


    But at this time, Qi Ling of the neifu treasure house continued: "to be exact, more than eight tenths of all the items on the first floor of the neifu treasure house, except for these sundries, were robbed by daowuyi from others in those years."


    Poof!


    Yebufan almost burst out with a mouthful of hot blood.


    On the first floor of the inner mansion treasure house, more than eight tenths of the things were robbed by Tao limitless?


    Your sister


    Originally, yebufan thought that Tao boundless didn''t look like a robber, but now it seems that this NIMA... That gentle Tao boundless is more robber than a robber.


    So many resources, how many people do you have to rob?


    But yebufan was still a little unbelievable: "what you said is true? How do you know these things were robbed by Dao limitless? Did you see them with your own eyes?"


    "I didn''t see it, but Dao Wuyi said it himself." The Spirit said slowly.


    Yebufan was stunned: "what did he say?"


    "Yes."


    Qi Ling, the treasure house of the inner family, said: "after the defeat of the first World War, Tao limitless was seriously injured. He knew that his time was coming, so he robbed all the forces in the divine domain and the surrounding star regions where there was no Hongmeng God. He didn''t let go of any of them, whether they were ethnic ancestral sites or alliance sites, even some XingKong families. Wherever he went, he didn''t kill anything but life."


    "In the year before his fall, he robbed 283 ethnic ancestral sites and 32753 alliance sites. As for those starry families, there are countless, let alone some ethnic creatures he met halfway."


    "In short, Dao boundless robbed almost everything he could."


    Yebufan listened, shocked, disordered and crazy.


    Who is Tao boundless?


    That is the Lord of the heavenly palace!!


    But this is not the key point. The key point is that daowuyi itself is the super strong of Hongmeng eightfold sky.


    With his strength, it''s not too much to say that he was the strongest in the divine realm.


    How terrible is a powerful man in Hongmeng who is about to fall?


    It''s definitely an existence that no one dares to provoke.


    Even if it was the enemy of Tiangong in those days, I don''t dare to provoke Tao boundless at this time?


    What''s more, Tao boundless may not fight with them again.


    In this case, who can stop Tao''s wanton robbery?


    More than 200 races.


    More than 30000 alliances.


    Countless star families.


    Dao limitless''s robbery has definitely reached the level of madness. His "feat" is absolutely unprecedented, although it will not be followed.


    It''s not too much to say that he is the first fierce bandit in the world

 Chapter 933

    In one year, it robbed more than 200 races, more than 30000 leagues, and countless star families


    Yebufan could not have imagined that Tao boundless had such great achievements.


    However, considering that Dao limitless knew that his time was coming, and he had reserved a good way for Tiangong, it would be reasonable for him to make such a crazy move under such circumstances.


    But!


    More than 200 races, more than 30000 alliances, countless star families


    This crazy move of Dao limitless in those years has definitely offended these people. It''s not too much to say that limitless is now the enemy of the whole world.


    However, the boundless passage no longer exists, and these people naturally have no way to trouble him.


    But what about yourself?


    The father owes the son!


    Although I am not a descendant of Tao limitless, I am his successor. If these people know their identity and their relationship with Tao limitless in the future, what will they do?


    "Hiss..."


    At this point, yebufan''s body could not help shivering.


    He swore that he would never let anyone know his relationship with Tao and Tiangong before he had absolute strength and influence in the future.


    Otherwise... Hehe, I''m afraid he was beaten to death just after he set foot in the divine realm.


    After calming his mind for a while, yebufan stopped thinking about it. After all, it was too far away.


    Then he looked at the spirit of the treasure house in the inner mansion and said, "what are there on the second and third floors?"


    "Tell the palace leader that the second floor is..."


    "Forget it, you''d better stop talking."


    As soon as the spirit of the internal treasure house was about to speak, he was stopped by yebufan. Then yebufan shook his head and said helplessly, "although the treasure is good, it can only be seen but can''t move. Instead, it''s better to know nothing and know nothing."


    Hundreds of millions of holy soldiers.


    Nearly a million fake magic soldiers.


    There are all kinds of treasures you don''t know, but ye Bufan can''t bear it.


    And this is only the first layer. The second and third layers are bound to be more amazing.


    Who can resist that temptation?


    Since you can''t get it, you might as well not know.


    As soon as the conversation turned, yebufan continued: "let''s talk about Shenjing instead of other treasures."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, the weapon spirit in the internal treasure house could not help trembling. Then he looked at yebufan, grabbed his ears with both hands as before, and said in a hurry and trembling: "palace master, I, I won''t dare to use the things in the treasure house any more. Please forgive me."


    Looking at Qi Ling, the treasure house of the inner mansion, looking scared, yebufan smiled and said, "you think Ben Shao has broken his promise and wants to settle accounts with you after autumn?"


    The internal treasure house was stunned.


    Isn''t it?


    Yebufan shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I won''t embarrass you if I don''t say let bygones be bygones. The seven million divine crystals have passed. You don''t have to worry about it, and you don''t have to keep thinking about it."


    "Really?"


    Qi Ling, the treasure house of the inner family, confirmed that he didn''t believe it.


    "Really."


    Yebufan smiled knowingly.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing that yebufan didn''t seem to be joking, Qi Ling, the treasure house of the inner mansion, finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then he looked at yebufan carefully and said, "the palace master, you said that Shenjing is..."


    "Ben Shao is curious. Since Tao limitless has set prohibitions in the treasure house of the inner house, it means that you can''t even touch these things. After all, if you can ignore these prohibitions, it will be meaningless for him to set these prohibitions. In that case, why can you steal as many as 7million divine crystals in the treasure house?"


    Yebufan spoke his doubts directly.


    "Well..."


    After pondering for a while, the spirit of the internal treasure house said, "all the things in the internal treasure house are forbidden by Tao limitless, but these divine crystals are not."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan frowned. He looked at the instrument spirit in the internal treasure house and said in astonishment:


    "Has Shenjing been forbidden?"


    "Yes."


    "Why? Can''t Shenjing ban it?"


    "No, according to the saying of Tao limitless, Shenjing is reserved for the palace leader for your cultivation."


    "Isn''t the divine crystal available only after entering the divine realm?"


    "No, although Shenjing is an auxiliary cultivation item after Shenjing, in fact, the holy land can also be used. After all, the Holy Land Warrior has become a spirit and began to cultivate elements, and the Shenjing itself is made of elements, but the Holy Land Warrior has just touched the elements, so it is difficult for them to absorb the elements in the Shenjing, but it is not impossible."


    "I see. So long as we don''t have advanced saints, we can use Shenjing to cultivate?"


    "The imperial master can do it now."


    "Now?"


    "Yes, Tao limitless has already explained that Shenyan bitianjue can directly refine Shenjing and transform Yuanli by virtue of the power of different fire, so the palace master can use Shenjing now. Moreover, compared with Yuanshi, Shenjing can improve the cultivation speed of the palace master and help the palace master become a saint and a God as soon as possible."


    "Are these all what Tao boundless told you?"


    "Yes."


    "Why didn''t he tell Ben Shao?"


    "Well... He has already told me. As soon as the palace leader comes to the inner house treasure house, I will naturally tell him this. As for why he didn''t tell the palace leader, maybe... Maybe he forgot?"


    "Forgot?"


    Ye Bufan drew at the corner of his mouth, "doesn''t that mean that if Ben Shao hadn''t just caught you because of Xiao Huoer, he would have to rely on Yuan stone or other things to practice before he reached the peak of demigod, at least before he came to the inner house treasure house?"


    Qi Ling, the treasure house of neifu, nodded.


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    He really wants to say that Tao is boundless. Can you pit your father a little more?


    "Besides these, does Tao boundless have any other explanations?" At that moment, yebufan looked at the treasure house of neifu and asked, he was really afraid that the Tao was boundless and "forgot" something.


    "No more."


    The inner Treasury shook its head and said.


    "Are you sure?"


    Yebufan confirmed.


    "OK."


    Unlimited confidence in the treasure house of neifu.


    "All right."


    Ye Bufan said: "in that case, you should take some divine crystals. I don''t want to try how it feels to cultivate with divine crystals."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the tool spirit in the treasure house of the inner mansion stretched out his right hand and immediately took out five crystal stones.


    These five spars are similar to Yuanshi, but they have different colors.


    At this time, the spirit of the treasure house in the inner palace said slowly, "palace leader, different colors represent different divine crystals. Red is fire crystal, gold is gold crystal, green is wood crystal, blue is water crystal, and Brown is earth crystal."


    "Different divine crystals contain different elements."


    "The palace leader is not in the holy land now, so he can''t cultivate elements. But the Shenyan heaven swallowing formula itself is based on different fire. Although it is not a simple fire attribute martial formula, if the palace leader uses the fire crystal to cultivate, the effect will be better than that of the other four kinds of crystal."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan answered and took a Vulcan crystal directly. Starting with the Vulcan crystal, a warm feeling immediately came. There is no doubt that this is the reason for the fire element.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan took the fire crystal and sat down with his knees crossed.


    Later, Shenyan ate the formula of heaven.


    "Boom!!"


    When the martial rhyme was running, ye Bufan was all over the body, and the purple chaotic heart refining fire surged out.


    Yebufan drives the strange fire and instantly wraps the Vulcan crystal in his hand.


    Immediately, yebufan could clearly feel that the Vulcan crystal was slowly melting. Although this speed was very slow, it was undeniable that with the melting of the Vulcan crystal, a trace of heat was constantly melting into the chaotic heart refining inflammation.


    Other people, even those who are strong in the divine realm, only absorb the element power inside the divine crystal when they use the divine crystal to cultivate. They will never, nor can they directly melt a fire divine crystal like yebufan.


    It can be imagined how powerful and domineering the martial arts Jue of Shenyan devouring heaven is.


    Only the martial arts Jue of Shenyan devouring heaven can make yebufan use Shenjing in the realm of heaven.


    Someone else


    There is no special and powerful martial rhyme. Even if you get the divine crystal in the holy land, it will have no effect. To put it bluntly, you can only see it, not use it.

 Chapter 934

    An hour later.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan vomited a mouthful of turbid air and stopped practicing. Moreover, there was a trace of shock in his eyes.


    I know my own situation.


    Although yebufan has only eight turns of cultivation, he needs to absorb more than 100 times as much energy as others for every breakthrough.


    To put it bluntly, ye Bufan''s difficulty is no worse than that of the advanced sage.


    The supreme body is a bottomless pit.


    Therefore, even if there is such a powerful martial rhyme as the Shenyan heaven swallowing rhyme, ye Bufan''s cultivation speed is still not fast, even very slow.


    According to yebufan''s calculation, it will take him at least seven days to advance from eight to nine.


    Seven days from eight to nine times a week. If other people had been excited, they would have fainted. After all, ordinary people may not be able to break through the advanced level for several years.


    But according to yebufan, the speed is far from enough.


    Every seven days?


    It''s about as good as breaking through seven times a day.


    Just now, yebufan has been cultivating for only one hour by relying on the Vulcan crystal. Although he has not made a direct breakthrough, his accomplishments have been significantly improved. And according to this speed, yebufan guarantees that he can definitely advance from eight to nine in one day.


    It used to take seven days, but now it has been reduced to one day. The speed has been increased by six times.


    The most important thing is that the God of fire crystal in yebufan''s hand has shrunk by only one third, that is to say, this God crystal can support him to practice for three hours.


    What is Shenyan''s decision to swallow the sky?


    It''s definitely a predator of energy.


    If it were a yuan stone, just a yuan stone, ye Bufan could swallow it up in his breath.


    But the divine crystal of the same size can support ye Bufan to cultivate for three hours. It can be imagined how terrible the elements, or energy, contained in the divine crystal are.


    Three hours a crystal.


    Twelve hours a day, you need four divine crystals.


    Yebufan can now make a breakthrough in almost one day, that is to say, as long as there are four divine crystals, it is enough to support him to improve a small realm.


    You know, yebufan now needs more than 100 times as much energy to break through as ordinary people. Four magic crystals can make yebufan advanced. What if someone else?


    I can''t imagine.


    Of course, now it seems that four divine crystals in a day can make yebufan advanced. This efficiency is absolutely against the sky, but yebufan himself knows that this situation is only temporary.


    Shenyan devours the formula of heaven and adds the supreme body. This is cheating, and Shenjing is high energy. The three are combined into one. This is also a natural situation.


    After all, this is equivalent to an hour of cultivation achievements of a martial artist in the divine realm have been transformed into yebufan.


    How much can a martial artist in the divine realm improve in one hour?


    This kind of promotion is not worth mentioning in the divine realm, but it is different in the heavenly realm.


    This is like filling a pot of water in a large jar of water and then pouring it into a cup.


    To put it bluntly, yebufan''s cultivation is the cultivation of the divine realm, but what can be improved is the cultivation of the heavenly realm.


    In this case, can his promotion be unhappy.


    Of course, this is only temporary. With the improvement of yebufan''s accomplishments and his closer and closer to the divine realm, this advantage will slowly disappear.


    Moreover, because of the supreme spirit, ye Bufan''s cultivation in the future will definitely be slower than others. At least, according to the normal cultivation method, it will definitely be so.


    But that''s all in the future. Now ye Bufan won''t take care of that.


    Since Shenjing can quickly improve her accomplishments, why not?


    No need is stupid X.


    After all, the strength of our own strength is the foundation of Ansheng.


    But yebufan didn''t continue to practice.


    After all, he has been in the divine tomb for some time because he is looking for Xiao Huoer. He must go out and tell Cong Shang and others to let them know that Xiao Huoer is OK.


    And the holy tomb is not suitable for his cultivation.


    In the previous World War I, the Terrans killed 40 saints, which to some extent deterred the three clans, so that the strong in their holy land would never dare to invade the Terrans in a large scale in a short time.


    But everything is just in case.


    If they ignore this and still invade the Terran on a large scale, how should the Terran deal with it?


    So yebufan must be in charge of the Shenwu continent and at least let people contact him at any time.


    But this is not possible in the divine tomb.


    After all, the sacred tomb is located in another space of the Shenwu continent. People on the Shenwu continent can''t contact themselves at all, even through the real yuan stone.


    So after asking for some divine crystals from the inner treasure house, yebufan left the divine tomb directly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Shenwu continent.


    The fall of 40 saints from three ethnic groups had a great impact on everyone, and the strong arrival of yebufan and Qisha also made great changes in the pattern of Shenwu continent.


    But some things don''t change.


    One day, the Terran side is still actively preparing for the war and preparing for the counterattack in three days.


    But the demons and barbarians could not wait.


    About half an hour ago, Han fei''er, the demon clan, and the first man Zun, the barbarian clan, ordered that the armies of the demon and the barbarian clan attack the Terran fortress in an all-round way.


    Not only that, both the demon clan and the wild animals changed their previous style of dividing into four parts, and a large number of monster animals and wild animals began to gather, and their soldiers were in one place.


    Of course, the so-called "military integration" does not mean that all monsters and barbarians are gathered together to attack only one city. Instead, the monsters and barbarians in various regions gathered together, and the two armies in the same region attacked only one city.


    Either Han fei''er or the first man Zun, they have only one purpose, that is to break through the Terran main city in the shortest time.


    Because Han fei''er needs a large number of corpses to refine the essence pill, in order to cultivate more demon gods in the Shenwu realm in the shortest time, and to expand the strength of the demon clan.


    So for her, the fiercer the battle, the better, because only in this way can she get a large number of bodies.


    If you want to fight bitterly, you can only attack the city.


    But the first man is different.


    Having reached a cooperation agreement with the Tianmo clan, he needs to capture a large number of Terrans alive to increase the satisfaction of the strong in the holy land. If he wants to capture Terrans alive, he must first break through the city.


    Han fei''er and the first man Zun, one of them wants to cultivate the Shenwu realm, the other is to replace the sage.


    The same purpose, different ways.


    But anyway, what they have to do now is to fight and attack the city.


    For a time, after the battle of the saints yesterday, the Shenwu continent was surging again. The armies of the demon and the barbarian groups rushed to the main cities of the Terran in various regions. In less than half a day, the armies of the two groups were already in the city.


    There was no hesitation, no hesitation, and no pause. The two armies attacked the city directly.


    At this point, the war begins!!

 Chapter 935

    Sacred wind Empire, worry free city!!


    A day ago, thousands of miles away from the worry free city, the Terran killed more than 100 saints and killed 40 saints of the three races. So far, the Terran has recovered.


    A man should have fought to death. How can he be trapped in every city.


    Yebufan''s words were even more inspiring, and awakened the fighting spirit of the vast majority of Terran members who had already died.


    Today, only a short day has passed since the forty saints of the three clans were slaughtered. However, the demon barbarian army has attacked the city in a large scale.


    Outside the worry free city, there are many demon clan members everywhere.


    The number of demon families besieging the city is no less than one million.


    Worry free city, on the city tower, there are countless warriors of the human race, most of whom are residents of worry free city. Of course, many of them came from other fugitives in the past three years.


    But anyway, they all belong to the Terran.


    With thick walls and indestructible eternal boundaries, there are many martial artists gathered on the tower of Wuyou City, but they can''t compare with the demon army outside the city.


    After all, the demon clan army has millions of people, while the worry free city only has less than 400000 people.


    In terms of the number of both sides, the demon clan is far better than the Terran.


    But even so, hundreds of thousands of warriors of the human race on the tower of worry free city still showed no fear. On the contrary, each of them showed a trace of desire, a trace of desire for battle and revenge.


    Three years


    In these three years, the Terran hundred saints fell, countless cities fell, and countless Terran members were badly hurt by the three races. For the Terran, these three years were a stressful nightmare.


    They are angry, they dare not, but they can do nothing but fear.


    Nothing else, just because the three families are powerful.


    Out of town to fight back?


    Such a move has not been seen in the three years of bloody battle, but as long as the Terrans leave the city, as long as the Terrans fight with the demon barbarians, then... The strong in the holy land will surely come to one of the three clans. How can the Terrans resist against the saints?


    If you can''t resist, you can only retreat to the main cities and seek a chance of life by virtue of the eternal border.


    But it''s different now.


    When yebufan arrived, the seven slaying army came and slaughtered 40 saints of three ethnic groups.


    The battle for Terran recovery is imminent.


    At this moment, in this situation, our Terrans are not afraid of you.


    If you want to fight, I will fight.


    You have saints and I have saints.


    Moreover, our human saints are better than your demon, barbarian and demon saints.


    If you three saints dare to fight, our Terran saints will make you come back.


    Kill!!


    On the city tower of worry free city, Every warrior looked at the demon clan members below, and their eyes were full of cold and killing opportunities, and their bodies were full of the sense of war.


    But they didn''t go out of the city to meet.


    Not because of fear, but because we are outnumbered. Such a frontal confrontation is extremely disadvantageous to the Terran. It is even no different from death.


    So they waited until the demon clan army was exhausted and then went out of the city to give a thunderbolt.


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    Countless demon armies surround the worry free city. Each monster is now madly colliding with the worry free city. Of course, when they collide with the worry free city, they are also attacking the eternal barrier. After all, the eternal barrier is not just above the main city, but covers the whole main city.


    Countless monsters collided with the city wall, and Shenyuan, Zhou Tian and Shenwu demon families directly attacked the indestructible eternal barrier above the fortress.


    In the full swing of the offensive, the demon clan has only one purpose, that is... To break the eternal barrier.


    In the worry free city, although the warrior of the human race has not gone out of the city for the time being, he will not wait to die.


    On the tower


    "Shoot an arrow!!"


    With an order, countless sharp arrows were shot outside the city and at the members of the demon clan.


    With eternal border protection, before the city is broken, the Terran naturally does not need to worry about the demon army.


    What if the arrows are not enough?


    Then set fire.


    If there is not enough fire oil, or the fire is put out by the demon clan in an instant, what should we do?


    Then hit it with a stone.


    What if there is no stone?


    There are countless houses in the worry free city. If there are no stones, tear down the houses and look for stones.


    ¡­¡­


    In short, with the protection of the eternal enchantment, the Terran side started a crazy counterattack against the demon clan.


    Eternal destruction, city fall?


    So what!!


    Even if the city is broken, your demon clan will lose more than half before the city is broken.


    Attack of demon clan.


    Terran counterattack.


    The whole worry free city turned into a tragic battlefield in an instant.


    The demons attack the city and the Terrans defend the city.


    Worry free city is like this, and other peripheral cities are like this.


    The battle is doomed to be fierce, and the fight is doomed to be a river of blood.


    This is an amazing battle among the three ethnic groups, and it is also a feast of death.


    Life is here, infinitely fragile.


    Life here is worthless.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The Qin Empire, the imperial capital.


    For more than three years, because the Qin Empire was located in the center of the Terran territory, and the offensive of the three ethnic groups was from the outside to the inside, the Qin Empire was not affected by the demon barbarian army.


    However, unlike the vast majority of people who were afraid to go out in the main cities because they were afraid of the strength of the three ethnic groups, the Qin Empire not only did not avoid the war, but also took the initiative to attack.


    Even Daqin was not affected.


    All this is because the Qin Empire has a completely different emperor from other empires.


    He is Qin Tian, an iron hearted and crazy emperor, and an absolute popular emperor.


    In Daqin, if you dare to say a bad word about Qin Tian, there is no doubt that you will be attacked crazily by the people of Daqin, and you will never die.


    In ancient times, there were few or no emperors who could do what Qin Tian did.


    At the moment, the Qin Empire, outside the imperial capital, looked like a dark place full of people.


    In front of the crowd, Qin Tian stood proudly in a black dragon robe.


    Beside him was a man with broken legs in a wheelchair.


    A dead silence.


    Fifteen million black armour troops.


    This is the whole of the Qin Empire, and it is also the limit that Qin Tian has been able to achieve in the past three years.


    Among them, the worst of them are the cultivation of eight grades and nine grades. The vast majority of them are Ning yuan, and there are not a few people returning to yuan. Even Shenyuan has thousands of people, and even more, there is a thousand people breaking through the sky, and there is also one Shenwu.


    The only God warrior was cultivated by Qin Tian relying on the Jingyuan pill given by Ye Bufan at the beginning. Many of those Zhou tianwu took the Jingyuan pill.


    But this is not the point. The point is that none of these 15million troops is not a man in his prime of life, and each of them has an infinite determination on his face.


    Three years ago, when the four clan war broke out, after the Qin Empire failed to send troops for the first time, Qin Tianyi issued a conscription order. The entire Qin Empire registered billions of people. Almost all the people with operational ability within the Empire signed up to join the army.


    This alone is enough to show the prestige of the Qin Empire.


    In Daqin, as long as Qin Tian said something, the people of Daqin would be willing to give their lives for him.


    This kind of persistence does not need reasons, nor does it need to distinguish right from wrong.


    Because he is Qin Tian, their emperor.


    However, in the face of billions of people joining the army, Qin Tian finally selected only 15million of them, and all of them were men in their prime of life.


    Qin Tian didn''t want all the people to be soldiers, but the national strength of Qin was limited, and he couldn''t do it at all. In other words, as poor as Qin, he didn''t have the resources to cultivate a strong army. The birth of the 15million black armour army was also due to the broken leg man around Qin Tian.


    Yes, because of the broken leg man.


    If yebufan is here, he must be able to recognize the man''s identity at a glance.


    In the past, Nie Yun, commander of the eighty-one War Department and Tianshui War Department.


    It''s a pity that now Nie Yun has broken his legs and has undoubtedly become a disabled man.


    Three years ago, the demon barbarian army came out in full force to attack the Terrans. The eighty-one War Department guarded the frontier to buy time for all Terrans to retreat. Nie Yun was besieged by the demon clan in that war and was bitten off his legs.


    In that war, the eighty-one War Department suffered heavy casualties and even approached the total annihilation of the army. Even so, the eighty-one War Department did not retreat a step.


    It can be said that the War Department became the biggest victim of the Terran in that war.


    But even so, the members of the war department still have no regrets, because it is their responsibility.


    Until the last defeat of the human saint, Tang Ze ordered all the people to evacuate and run for their lives before the explosion, the 81 War Department did not evacuate, and Nie Yun was also forcibly tied by several War Department officers to escape death.


    The War Department fled everywhere, and the demon barbarian army naturally pursued everywhere.


    Nieyun didn''t know how many people in the War Department survived that war. He only knew that the main city in the frontier was broken by the demon barbarian army soon after his party of eight people fled to it.


    When the city was broken and the two sides were fighting, Qin Tian and his fivemillion troops just arrived. Without saying a word, the Qin side directly fought with the demon barbarian army.


    Bloody, tragic, crazy.


    Although the strength of the fivemillion troops in the Qin Dynasty is not strong, each of these people just fight and never retreat. They treat death as if they were at home. Their ferocity is absolutely no less than that of the war department.


    Even in Nie Yun''s view, these people are even more fierce than the members of the war department.


    After all, the War Department has been stationed in the demon barbarian battlefield all the year round, and has never stopped fighting with the demon barbarian. Therefore, the ferocity of the war department is completely established by years of fighting and fighting.


    But what about the fivemillion Qin troops?


    Obviously, they have no such experience, but they can still do so.


    For this reason alone, they are better than the officers and men of the war department.


    At that time, nieyun got to know Qin Tian. He also learned that Qin Tian was responsible for the ferocity of the Qin army and the fact that the Qin army looked at death like a return.


    A soldier will bear a nest.


    Qin Tian is the soul of the Qin army. It is his style that has influenced everyone in the Qin army.


    When Nie Yun knew that Qin Tian was the king of a country, he was even more shocked.


    The demon barbarians attacked, and everyone was running for their lives. However, as the king of a country, Qin Tian did not choose to retreat, but led his army to kill the Terran frontier.


    This is death seeking.


    But I have to say that this heroic spirit and this courage are worthy of the admiration of anyone.


    However, when he asked Qin Tian why he took the initiative to attack, Nie Yun still remembers what Qin Tian said, even as if it were yesterday:


    "If you have no foresight, you must have immediate worries."


    "I don''t want to fight against the demon barbarians when they set foot in the territory of Daqin. I want to kill them before they set foot in Daqin."


    "Although Daqin is very weak, I will kill one more enemy today, and my people in Daqin may have a little more hope of surviving in the future."


    "This is the only thing I can do for them. Even if I die, I will die before them."


    "What''s more, I am also a member of the human race."


    "The human race is suffering a great calamity, and the demon barbarians are attacking. As a member of the human race, how can I stay out of it?"


    "If he wants to fight, I will fight."


    "If you don''t let your blood run dry, you''ll die without a truce!"


    This is Qin Tian''s original words.


    It was also because of his words that nieyun persuaded Qin Tian to retreat, and he eventually stayed in the Qin Empire. He helped Qin Tian cultivate the 15million troops.


    Of course, the resources for training 15million troops also came from Nie Yun.


    However, these resources did not belong to Nie Yun, but came from the three martial arts academies. Nie Yun asked for them in the name of the commander of the war department. At that time, Nie Yun only said to the three martial arts academies: "in this war, our eighty-one War Department was almost wiped out. However, I don''t blame you, because this is the responsibility of our war department and our mission. Now, I need a lot of resources to cultivate a fighting army for our people. Do you give or not give the three martial arts academies?"


    Finally, the three martial arts academies gave Nie Yun a large number of cultivation resources, and Nie Yun used these resources to cultivate the 15million Iron Army of the Qin Dynasty.


    In three years, time is limited. Maybe the 15million troops are not strong. However, because of the national style of the Qin Dynasty and the training of Nie Yun, this is definitely a division of tigers and wolves. No, it should be said that this is an army born for killing. Only Nie Yun knows their madness.


    When the two armies of the same level and the same number fought, Nie Yun was 100% sure that he wiped out the enemy in minutes. Even if the enemy was outnumbered, Nie Yun was absolutely confident that the Qin Iron Army would let the enemy know what terror is.


    Born to kill.


    Die for killing.


    This is a group of demons who are willing to sell themselves to the devil in order to protect them.


    The sword has been sharpened for three years. Today, the sharp sword comes out of its scabbard.


    Without too many words, without any words, looking at the 15million troops in front of him, Qin Tian waved his big hand and threw it to the ground and said in a voice: "the whole army, let''s go!!"

 Chapter 936

    "All troops, let''s go!"


    With the order of Qin Tian, the 15million troops of the Qin Dynasty started.


    Qin Tian and Nie Yun are no exception. They walk in front of the army and go out with the army. Especially Nie Yun, although he is in a wheelchair, his mobility is not limited at all.


    In three years, he was already familiar with this feeling, and even his body seemed to be connected with the wheelchair under him, which made his combat power increase instead of decrease.


    The army marched out.


    On the city tower of the capital city, countless people of the great Qin Dynasty looked at the far away army of the great Qin Dynasty, and their eyes were full of sadness.


    Because that is their husband, their father, their son and their friend.


    The wind is blowing and the water is cold. The brave man will never return.


    No one knows how many people will come back alive.


    But no one asked to stay.


    Because the 15million troops are not only their relatives, but also their pride, the pride of Daqin, and they should be proud of them.


    Our Terrans should kill demons and barbarians.


    On the city tower, among the crowd, a beautiful woman of about 20 years old held a baby just full moon in her arms and watched the army go out like others.


    Her name is mu Qingxue. She is Qin Tian''s wife and now the imperial concubine of the Qin Dynasty.


    A dead silence.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    It was not until the Qin army was gone and finally disappeared into his eyes as a small black spot that mu Qingxue whispered: "take care, your majesty!!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The 15million troops of the Qin Dynasty were launched.


    At the same time, countless Terran members also rushed to the periphery of Terran territory.


    Among them, there are devana, Ningyuan, Guiyuan, Shenyuan, and even more, there are many heavenly and divine weapons.


    Hundreds of millions of people.


    Some walk alone, others in groups.


    For three years, the whole Terran has been suppressed by demons and demons for three years. These three years are undoubtedly a nightmare for every Terran member.


    They can''t eat and sleep at night.


    They have the intention to resist, but they are powerless to resist.


    They suffer, they suffer.


    But now


    After three years of depression, once released, the vast majority of people fell into a state of madness.


    Like an ancient beast recovering from a deep sleep.


    They want to fight, they want to kill, they want revenge.


    Therefore, even if many people have not received the soul ring, even if the counterattack three days later has not started, they still choose to fight impatiently.


    Of course, part of the reason is that they are far away from the periphery of the Terran. If they want to fight back in three days, they really need to start in advance.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    At this moment, the demons and barbarians contracted their forces and concentrated on attacking the city outside the Terran territory. Among the Terrans, countless people rushed to the frontier from the outside to the inside.


    These people slowly gathered into a large army and became a crowd.


    There is no truce until the blood runs dry.


    Empire, aristocratic family, martial arts academy, the whole Terran, countless people rushed to the "frontier".


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Terran outer territory.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    The demons and barbarians attacked the city crazily, while the Terrans fought back crazily.


    Because of the eternal enchantment, this is a unilateral "massacre". After all, before the eternal enchantment was broken, the demons and barbarians could not attack the Terrans at all, but the Terran members could carry out various counterattacks on the castle. Although this counterattack could not be fatal, it was also weakening the strength of the demons and barbarians all the time.


    In exchange for the loss of demon and barbarian at the cost of zero casualties, the Terran has definitely taken advantage of it.


    The demons and barbarians both knew this, but they had no choice.


    They have done this for three years.


    Once the border is broken, the Terrans in the main city will no longer be able to compete with them.


    The eternal border is the only support of the Terran. If you break it, the Terran will not be afraid.


    Unfortunately, today is different from the past.


    In the past three years, due to the deterrence of the saints of the three ethnic groups, every main city of the human race was completely isolated. Even if a city was broken by the three ethnic groups, no one came to support it.


    But it''s different now.


    Time passes by inadvertently.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye. Plus the previous day, it was exactly three days.


    The light of dawn awakens the sleeping things.


    A new day is coming.


    In the outer territory of Terran, the siege of demons and barbarians is still in full swing.


    In two days, the demon and barbarian tribes suffered numerous casualties. However, the eternal enchantment attacked by them had more or less cracks.


    At this speed, I believe that in a short time, at most half a day, the first main city will be broken by the demon and barbarian tribes, and then countless main cities will be broken one after another.


    At the same time, during this period, the vast majority of Terran members have received brand-new soul rings, that is, those who go to the outer territories have also obtained soul rings in the main city they pass by.


    Everything is ready. Three days have come.


    "Boom!!"


    On the nine days, the vast array of enemies appeared again, and ye Bufan''s cold voice was instantly heard all over the Shenwu continent: "three days have come, the soul ring is on, and the Terrans can go out of the city to fight and fight back at any time."


    "Of course, everything is voluntary."


    "If you kill demons and barbarians and earn meritorious service, you can enter our seven kills if your corresponding accomplishments reach a certain rank."


    "Terran, fight!!"


    "Buzz!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, all the soul rings on everyone''s hands appeared a red light, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Soul ring, all activated.


    Sacred wind Empire, worry free city.


    "General Wu, it''s time. Let''s go out of the city and fight?"


    At the moment when yebufan''s voice died out, countless people in worry free city looked at a middle-aged man wearing armor, and some of them couldn''t help asking.


    The man was not someone else, but a three-star general of the former 81 War Department. When the demon clan attacked the city two days ago, he organized the worry free city residents to fight back.


    "No!!"


    Looking at the dense demon clan army below, the general surnamed Wu said decisively: "now is not the time to continue to rely on the city to fight back."


    Although more than 100000 demon troops have been killed in three days, there are still millions of demon troops. If we go out of the city to fight at this time, it will be tantamount to suicide.


    What''s more, the eternal border has not been broken, so there is no need to fight with the demon clan. At least before the city is broken, the Terran still has an absolute geographical advantage.


    Since it has such advantages, why not?


    The words of the general surnamed Wu made everyone in the city dumbfounded, and then they all understood what he meant.


    Indeed, with the advantages of worry free city, now is really not the time to face off with the demon clan.


    "Kill!!"


    But at this time, a roaring sound sounded in the distance.


    The voice was solemn.


    The sound was cold.


    That voice resounded through the heaven and earth, making the presence, whether demon or human, stunned.


    Then it was all instinctively followed.


    "This..."


    Looking at the scene in the distance, everyone in worry free city was stunned.


    A torrent of black.


    The 15million troops of the Qin Dynasty came in a mighty manner. In their hurry, they looked like a black fierce beast.


    "Kill..."


    The word "Qin Tian" was drunk by the fifteen million troops of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Miso miso!!"


    The sound of metal fighting resounded through the heaven and earth. Three hundred meters away, the long sabres of the Qin army came out of their scabbard.


    Black armour, long knife, all the way.


    200 meters


    100 meters


    50 meters


    "Boom!"


    Breathing, the fifteen million troops of the Qin Dynasty had already collided with the demon clan army under the city.


    No hesitation, no hesitation.


    Fifteen million troops immediately surrounded the worry free city. No, it should be said that they surrounded the demon army outside the worry free city. Then their long knives were cut out crazily.


    "Poop poop!!"


    Blood spattered and flesh separated.


    There are 15million troops in the Qin Dynasty and 1million troops in the demon clan, a gap of 15 times.


    Just one face-to-face, the demon clan was cut down by 100000 people.


    Absolutely violent, absolutely bloody.


    "Gulu......"


    On the tower, everyone could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Shock, dead silence!!

 Chapter 937

    What is the concept of a 15million army?


    What is the picture of 15 million troops encircling and suppressing a million demon families?


    This was a unilateral massacre, a massacre of the demon clan by the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bang!!"


    In less than a minute, the last monster fell to the ground. The battle had just begun, but it was over.


    The Qin Empire completely wiped out millions of demon troops with zero casualties and won a complete victory.


    In the picture of corpses everywhere, the air was filled with a thick and pungent smell of blood.


    "Gulu......"


    On the tower, everyone couldn''t help swallowing saliva. They were shocked and trembled.


    Fifteen million to onemillion, although it was a battle without suspense, it ended in less than a minute, and it ended at the cost of zero casualties. This alone is enough to illustrate the ferocity of the fifteen million Iron Army in the Qin Dynasty.


    Who are these people?


    Where do they come from?


    Looking at the black torrent under the city and the soldiers of the great Qin Dynasty who were like gods of murder, every worry free city resident could not help thinking of it in his heart.


    Not only they, but also general Wu, a three-star general of the former war department.


    A dead silence.


    "The whole army, rest in place."


    Ignoring the Terran members on the city floor and the demon corpses on the ground, Nie Yun shouted loudly.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, countless Qin soldiers fell to the ground, and many of them fell asleep directly.


    In two days, starting from the capital of the great Qin Dynasty, 15million troops were on their way day and night without any pause. This kind of high-intensity consumption is naturally no problem for high-level warriors, but the 15million troops in the Qin Dynasty are not all high-level warriors, and even most of them are low-level warriors. Now they are already exhausted.


    "This..."


    Seeing that 15million soldiers of the great Qin dynasty fell to sleep, and even the picture of continuous snoring, the residents of worry free city on the city tower were stunned.


    Are you asleep?


    Ignoring the ideas of the people in the city, Nie Yun looked at Qin Tiandao nearby: "Your Majesty, the sacred wind empire is located outside the center of the human race. It is not a real periphery, so there are not too many demons and barbarians here. However, once we continue to move forward, the number of demons and barbarians we encounter will certainly increase. It is not impossible even to have more than ten million troops. Then it will be a real fierce battle. Moreover, this battle will not end in a day or two. Now we are entering When you enter the battlefield area, you don''t have to rush for a while. It''s not too late to fight again after you have collected your energy. Therefore, your majesty, you''d better take a rest first. "


    "Uncle Nie, I''m fine."


    Qin Tian waved his hand, then walked to the city, looked at the people upstairs, and he hugged his fists and said: "gentlemen, I am Qin Tian, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. My soldiers marched for two days and two nights. During this period, we just had to eat dry food. After that, we will continue to go deep into the battlefield. So... Could you help me deal with these monsters so that I can have a good meal when I wake up?"


    Hearing this, everyone on the tower was stunned.


    Sleepless, two days and two nights in a hurry?


    These crazy people.


    No wonder these people fell asleep.


    However, they would not refuse Qin Tian''s request.


    It''s just a small effort to bake monsters.


    This was the first time that the Iron Army of the Qin Dynasty appeared on the battlefield, but it left an unforgettable impression on everyone in worry free city.


    And this is just the beginning.


    On the side of worry free city, the Iron Army of the Qin Dynasty came, while in other places, countless Terran members came to reinforce it, but the number was not as terrible as that of the Qin Empire, so the battle could not be ended in such a short time.


    Cloud Empire, Dark Jade City.


    Here, we are also suffering from the crazy attack of the demon and barbarian armies. However, it is not the demon clan that attacks the city here, but the barbarian beasts, and even the number is more than that of the demon clan in worry free city.


    Within two days, cracks have already appeared in the eternal border of the Dark Jade City. It is only a matter of time before it is broken.


    Although there was no general of the war department to command here, no one went out of the city to face the battle.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but that the time has not come.


    After all, it has the shelter of eternal border. Before the city is broken, the Terrans can take advantage of the advantages of the city to weaken the strength of the barbarians to the greatest extent.


    In addition, human warriors have begun to come to the outside of the magic jade city. Although the number of these warriors is small, most of them are Guiyuan and Shenyuan levels, and even several Zhou tianwu.


    Although Shenyuan and Zhou tianwu could directly control the air and bypass the barbarian army to enter the city, like those returning to the Yuan Dynasty, they did not enter the city. Instead, they harassed and sneaked around the barbarian army.


    In this regard, the barbarians will not wait to die, and the strong among the barbarians have shot.


    It''s a pity that when they move, the Terran warriors turn around and run away, giving them no chance to fight head-on. If the barbarian Shenyuan strongmen go after the Terran Guiyuan warriors, other Shenyuan warriors will certainly help.


    Once those who return to Yuanwu get out of trouble, the human God Yuanwu will stop pestering and continue to escape or kill the enemy.


    So back and forth.


    The barbarians have nothing to do with these human warriors. They can only be angry.


    After this situation lasted for half an hour, the barbarian side finally ran away.


    "Chase me to death."


    In the army, the angry roar of the leader of the barbarian army could not help but ring out.


    "Whew whew!!"


    Without waiting for the barbarian side to take action, many figures suddenly came from the sky in the distance, and immediately appeared above the barbarian army.


    No more, no less, exactly fivethousand people.


    However, the poor 5000 people left the whole battlefield in a moment of silence. For nothing else, it was because of the cultivation released by these people.


    On the sky, the divine warrior.


    There are 5000 people without exception, all of whom are strong in the Shenwu realm.


    What is the concept of the five thousand Shenwu realm?


    I can''t imagine.


    The most incomprehensible thing is that these people are still masked.


    What are they doing with their faces covered?


    Is it ugly or shameful?


    "Kill!!"


    Without waiting for the barbarians and the Terrans to think more, one of the five thousand divine weapons, the leader, shouted coldly.


    In an instant, five thousand divine weapons were killed.


    "Buzz!!"


    Seeing this scene, the body and soul of all members of the barbarian army were shocked.


    What is the concept of five thousand divine weapons?


    Although they have a million troops, they are not the opponents of the five thousand Shenwu realm.


    "Run!!"


    Almost without the slightest hesitation, the leader of the barbarian army had ordered the retreat.


    It''s a pity that those who are strong in the five thousand Shenwu realm will not let them go easily.


    The wolf joins the flock.


    "Poop poop!!"


    After entering the barbarian army, 5000 venerable warriors directly launched bloody slaughter. With their cold killing moves, each time they shot, three to seven barbarians would be killed directly, and the bodies of these barbarians would disappear at the moment of falling to the ground.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, no one cares at all, and no one notices this.


    In a face-to-face meeting, the barbarian army has been killed and injured more than ten thousand people. All the barbarian animals have fled everywhere and become an army.


    Five thousand divine weapons came out one after another.


    In a short time of more than one minute, the 5000 strong men in the Shenwu realm slaughtered hundreds of thousands of wild animals.


    "Go!!"


    At this time, the leader of the Shenwu realm suddenly shouted.


    Later, the strong in the five thousand Shenwu realm no longer pursued the barbarians, but left together.


    They came and went in a hurry.


    It was a strange scene, but it made the barbarians who fled everywhere ignorant, and the people on the tower ignorant.


    what do you mean?


    Here, here we go?


    Twenty minutes later, the fivethousand sacred warriors appeared in another city. Similarly, the city was also under the crazy attack of barbarians.


    Without the slightest hesitation, they rushed directly into the barbarian army and slaughtered indiscriminately.


    After harvesting hundreds of thousands of wild animals, he took their bodies and left directly.


    The third city.


    The fourth city.


    The fifth city.


    ¡­¡­


    There were eight cities in succession, and 5000 venerable warriors swept all the way. Each city would never stay longer than two minutes. However, more than twomillion wild animals were slaughtered during this period, and all the bodies of these wild animals, without exception, were carried away by them

 Chapter 938

    Fivethousand Shenwu venerable masters are tyrannical, slaughtering the members of the demon and barbarian tribes wantonly on the battlefield, and they have never been entangled with the demon and barbarian armies too much. After each attack, they directly leave and transfer their positions after a random killing.


    One shot, another place.


    This extremely obscene and shameless tactic made the demon and barbarian both angry and helpless.


    Faced with the fact that the whereabouts of the five thousand divine weapons are uncertain, even if the demon barbarians want to encircle and suppress them, they can only watch helplessly as they massacre the members of the two races.


    Unless they withdraw, or send saints.


    But... It is impossible for them to withdraw from the Terran territory.


    After all, the results of today''s war are hard won.


    But if saints are sent out, the two races are afraid of being surrounded and killed by human saints.


    Therefore, the demons and barbarians did not advance or retreat at once. They were completely in a dilemma.


    On the Terran side.


    As time went on, more and more Terran members came to the periphery of Terran territory and joined the scuffle and fighting between the two sides. With the increase of the number of participants in the war, the war situation has become more and more intense. In addition, the "harassment" of 5000 divine weapons, the Terran side has even begun to gain the upper hand.


    Terran, sky martial arts academy.


    At this moment, the distribution of the soul ring has been completed. More than a dozen saints left by the Terran family gathered together. They looked at yebufan excitedly. One of the saints could not help but say with emotion:


    "Little brother ye, I didn''t expect that you still have fivethousand divine warriors in your hands. It''s really great. According to the current situation, I believe we can expel the armies of the demon and barbarian races out of our Terran territory in a short time."


    The others nodded, too.


    There are more than 100 saints and 5000 venerable warriors. They don''t know where ye Bufan came from. They don''t want to ask more questions. They just know that ye Bufan is the lucky star and Savior of the human race.


    With him in the Terran, the demon and the barbarian, even if there is another day demon, you can''t swallow the Terran.


    Sitting on the throne and looking at the more than a dozen saints below, yebufan put down his tea cup, shook his head and said, "you may have misunderstood that these 5000 divine martial arts venerable men are not so few, and there are not so many divine martial arts venerable men in his hands."


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan''s words stunned everyone.


    One of them even smiled and said, "Ye Shao, are you kidding?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    Yebufan shook his head. "Ben Shao is not joking. They are not really Ben Shao''s people."


    "This..."


    Everyone was appalled.


    "Ye Shao... Is that true?" One of them looked at yebufan and confirmed.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded.


    In an instant, the saints were even more shocked and disordered. They could not help looking at each other: "since they are not ye Shao''s people, where do we have so many martial arts masters? That''s a total of 5000 people..."


    "Who said they must be my Terran members?" Yebufan said with a smile.


    The saints were stunned and wondered, "what does Ye Shao mean?"


    "If Ben Shao guessed right, they should be members of the demon clan." Yebufan road.


    In fact, you don''t have to guess that ye Bufan knows that these five thousand divine weapons belong to the demon family, and they are all members of the wolf family. After all, the snow wolf demon king has already said hello to him in advance.


    The reason why I didn''t tell these people directly was that it was necessary to be harmful and defensive. Who knows if any of these people secretly colluded with the demon family, wild animals, or the demon family.


    If you let them know the identity of the snow wolf demon king, you will be harming the snow wolf demon king.


    Therefore, at present, the fewer people know the identity of the snow wolf wolf king, the better.


    "Demon clan?"


    Yebufan''s words shocked everyone: "how can there be so many divine warriors in the demon clan? Also, if it is really the demon clan, why should they attack their own people?"


    "It''s easy..."


    Yebufan said with a smile, "because of Jingyuan pill."


    "Jingyuan pill?"


    The saints were stunned again.


    Yebufan said, "if Ben Shao remembers correctly, the chance hanfeier got in the holy tomb was the Tianyan Guiyi Jue that Ben Shao practiced before, and after this Jue was reversed, he could refine his yuan power into a refined yuan pill."


    "As for the function of Jingyuan pill, I don''t need to say more about it. You should all know."


    "The reason why there are so many demon gods in the demon clan is also the credit of Jingyuan pill."


    "Now the demon clan suddenly attacked the barbarians, which should also be for the essence pill, because the Tianyan Guiyi formula can directly refine the corpse into its own yuan power. As long as there are enough corpses, Han fei''er can refine a large number of essence pills."


    "Han fei''er must be in a hurry because of the sudden rise of our Terran, so she wants to train a large number of Shenwu worshippers."


    "The reason why she doesn''t let go of the demon clan is that she wants to cover up the identity of the five thousand divine weapons. After all, the five thousand divine weapons are fighting against the demon barbarians at the same time, so it can only be members of our Terran. The reason why they cover their faces should also be to cover up the demon tattoos on their faces."


    Boom! Boom! Boom!!


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the hearts and minds of all the saints present could not help shaking again and again.


    Han fei''er, Tianyan Guiyi Jue, Jingyuan pill, a large number of demon gods in the Shenwu realm?


    These messages make every saint tremble with fear, even more the soul of God.


    A magical force is not terrible, but what about a group of magical forces?


    There are too many ants to kill elephants. Moreover, compared with saints, Shenwu is no longer an ant.


    Immediately, someone looked at yebufan and suggested, "Ye Shao, in that case, should we annihilate these demon gods while they are in our Terran territory?"


    "No."


    Yebufan waved his hand and said, "it''s just a magic weapon. Let alone fivethousand, even fivethousand, I have a way to kill them instantly. Now let their own dogs bite their dogs, just to reduce our casualties."


    Fiftythousand divine weapons, instant destruction?


    All the saints could not help trembling. Even if more than 100 saints shot at the same time, although they could kill these gods, they could not kill them instantly, could they?


    Not only that, there may be casualties even on the sage side.


    But yebufan


    At the moment, looking at yebufan''s confident face, the saints couldn''t help thinking of it.


    He still has cards in his hand.


    Of course, yebufan would not tell them that the demon gods of the wolf clan had already surrendered to him. He didn''t have to kill them at all. As long as he gave the order, they immediately turned against the demon and the barbarians.


    So why kill them?


    "All right."


    Without waiting for the saints to think more, yebufan stood up and looked at the saints: "these five thousand divine weapons don''t need to pay attention to them for the time being. Now... According to our previous discussion, please leave immediately to rush to the front."


    "First, having saints in charge can improve the morale of our Terran. Second, we can be wary of saints of the three ethnic groups."


    "Once any one of you finds that three saints have entered our Terran territory, you don''t need to fight with them. Just notify Ben Shao at the first time."


    "One more thing you should also remember is that you can''t take action even if the border is broken and the city falls before the other Saint takes action."


    "Why?" Yebufan''s words fell, and someone couldn''t help asking.


    "No reason, just do it." Yebufan shook his hand and said without doubt.


    The dog jumped off the wall and the rabbit bit.


    The reason why yebufan did this was that he was afraid that once the three clans were pressed, the two sides would have to fight at that time, which was not what yebufan wanted to see.


    At least not now.


    In yebufan''s opinion, he either doesn''t take action. Once he takes action, he must fight to determine the world and control his own casualties to the minimum.


    Many saints do not know this.


    Therefore, they are completely puzzled about ye Bufan''s arrangement. However, in the current situation, they dare not disobey ye Bufan.


    "By the way, Mr. long, I will give you less quota for the dragon family. Will your dragon family have a result?"


    Suddenly, yebufan looked at the old ancestor of the dragon family and asked directly.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The same is true of long Tu, and then he said: "it has been selected."


    "Where are the people?"


    "Qian Yun, come in."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Longtu shouted out directly.


    A moment later, a young man in white came in. He came to Longtu and said, "Lao Zu."


    "Yes."


    Long Tu nodded, then looked at yebufan and said, "Ye Shao, this is the most outstanding descendant of the dragon family now. I don''t know... Does he meet Ye Shao''s requirements?"


    "Yes."


    After seeing long qianyun, yebufan immediately nodded and said.


    If it were someone else, yebufan really didn''t understand it, but this dragon qianyun was different. When he was assessed in the God tomb Tongtian martial arts tower, his performance was second only to Han fei''er. This alone is enough to illustrate the excellence of long qianyun.


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing the speech, long TU was relieved.


    After all, long TU was nervous about the opportunity to join the saint. Yebufan said that he would only give the dragon family one chance. Once the people selected by the dragon family failed to meet his requirements, this quota would be abolished.


    Fortunately, yebufan agrees with long qianyun.


    However, long qianyun frowned at yebufan, as if there was a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    Although yebufan saw it, he didn''t care too much. Instead, he looked at other saints and said: "for the sake of your great contributions to the human race over the years, I will give you a kind reminder. Don''t underestimate the number of the seven kill army, and don''t underestimate the opportunity given by Ben Shao. No matter who can seize this opportunity, then... The holy land is just the beginning."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the hearts of more than a dozen saints present were shocked.


    Holy land, just the beginning??

 Chapter 939

    Yebufan''s simple words set off a storm in the hearts of the saints present, because he was talking about the holy land, not entering the holy land.


    The holy land is divided into holy, soul melting, flying and demigod.


    The holy land is just the beginning?


    Is there a higher realm above the demigod?


    For a moment, more than a dozen saints in the audience looked at yebufan, and even their breathing became a little short.


    Before the saints could come back, long qianyun frowned at yebufan and asked directly, "is there a higher field above the holy land?"


    Long qianyun''s voice had just fallen, and all the saints came back to their senses. They looked at yebufan with a trace of anxiety and curiosity.


    Yebufan looked at the Dragon qianyun.


    It has to be said that long qianyun, who is a few years older than yebufan, is really a handsome man, and he always has a touch of pride in his eyes.


    At this moment, yebufan didn''t answer him, just looked at him and smiled.


    However, his simple smile means that he has tacitly accepted everything. The holy land is just the beginning. There is indeed a higher realm above the holy land.


    "Hoo..."


    In an instant, everyone''s face changed dramatically.


    The holy land is just the beginning.


    That means the demigod is just an introduction to martial arts.


    In this way, what are their peaks of entering the holy land?


    It''s just ants.


    Looking at these people in front of them, yebufan admitted that his behavior was a little "pulling up seedlings to encourage", but since they will know these things sooner or later, why not tell them now.


    Yebufan did this for only one purpose, that is, to arouse the attention of these saints to the quota of the seven kill army. After all, as the top family in Shenwu, their family members are far better than other ordinary people in all aspects.


    Although Tiangong inheritance doesn''t care about these, yebufan still hopes that the person who can finally obtain Tiangong inheritance is the best among the Terrans.


    After all, there is nothing wrong with a higher starting point.


    What''s more, ye Bufan didn''t want the top families to hide their mistakes in this battle under the saints, but hoped that they would do their best.


    "Go in."


    Without any more words, yebufan took out the burial palace directly, and then looked at long qianyun and said with a smile.


    Long qianyun was stunned, but without the slightest hesitation, he walked directly into the burial palace.


    After ye Bufan put away his burial in the heavenly palace, he smiled at the top strongmen of the holy land, who were still a little distracted, and said: "everyone, you have already said what you should say, and the opportunity has been given to you. As for whether you can grasp it, it''s all up to you."


    "Remember, if you want to join the seven murders, you should earn meritorious deeds. However, it is seldom necessary to remind you that you should never help your family''s descendants cheat, otherwise... It will not do them any good. If you don''t say anything, you will hurt them."


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan disappeared in place.


    "This..."


    All the saints came back, but they were stunned.


    Originally, they did not care about yebufan''s previous arrangement, that is, the assessment of the so-called seven kill army. After all, in their view, yebufan is a means to expand his power.


    But it''s different now.


    Perhaps this is indeed a means for yebufan to expand his power, but... This is not a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for them.


    The holy land is just the beginning.


    Demigods are just beginners.


    Yebufan opened a brand-new door of martial arts in front of them, and led them into a brand-new field. The key to enter this field is undoubtedly the seven kill army, or... If you want to step into this field, you must become a member of the seven kill army.


    Excitement, excitement, desire.


    Without the slightest pause, a group of saints left in an instant.


    There is only one thing they want to do now, that is... To arrange their family members to enter the battlefield and earn meritorious service.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    God and devil cemetery.


    "This, this is..."


    Looking at the familiar and strange god and devil cemetery in front of him, long qianyun widened his eyes, looking shocked and incredible.


    However, looking at the startled dragon qianyun on his face, yebufan smiled and said, "you must have seen that this is indeed the God devil cemetery."


    "I......"


    Long qianyun was shocked.


    A moment later, he glanced at yebufan and said in infinite shock, "three years ago, did you get the final inheritance of the divine tomb?"


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan does not deny this.


    "Hoo..."


    Long qianyun''s breath stagnated.


    God and devil cemetery;


    Divine tomb inheritance;


    No wonder yebufan disappeared for three years.


    No wonder there are so many strongmen in the holy land under yebufan.


    It is not strange that all these things are connected with the cemetery of gods and demons. It is not strange, but reasonable.


    "After benshao got the final inheritance of the divine tomb, he recognized the Lord of the divine and demon cemetery. From that moment on, everything here belongs to benshao." Without waiting for long qianyun to think about it, yebufan said slowly, "the three supreme masters, the eighteen gods, the seventy-two imperial concubines, the 108 flag leaders, and hundreds of thousands of members of the heavenly palace. Now, although you are not a member of the seven kills, in the face of your dragon family ancestors, I will give you a choice."


    Long qianyun was stunned: "what choice?"


    Yebufan said, "you can choose one of the four options: one opportunity to inherit the supreme refining spirit, two opportunities to inherit the refining God, five opportunities to inherit the refining flag leader, and twenty opportunities to inherit the refining common members."


    Long qianyun was stunned again.


    One supreme, two divine generals, five flag masters, and twenty ordinary members?


    It has to be said that yebufan''s work is absolutely magnificent.


    Although the success rate of one or two refining opportunities must be very low, if they were put before, the divine general and the supreme inheritance dragon qianyun would not even dare to think about it. After all, with their strength, they could not defeat the divine general or the supreme, even if the other party was just a hero.


    But now it is different. Obviously, they can directly refine and inherit without having to defeat the so-called God generals and the supreme spirits.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    This is a great chance.


    But long qianyun didn''t make a choice immediately. Instead, he looked at yebufan, frowned and said, "aren''t you afraid that I will be the enemy of you after I get the chance to inherit it?"


    "Against me?"


    Yebufan smiled and said, "do we have enemies?"


    Long qianyun was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "even if there is Qiu benshao, I am not afraid." After a pause, Yebufan speaks again: "There are some things that I can''t let you know, but I can tell you now that the inheritance of the divine and evil cemetery is not as simple as you imagined. After you have obtained the inheritance, the will of these heroes will imperceptibly affect you all the time. With your current strength, you can''t compete with it. Over time, even if you have a deep blood feud with Ben Shao, you will eventually be absolutely Be loyal to Ben Shao. If there is any chance that you will kill Ben less, then... The will of the spirit will die with you. "


    Who is Tao boundless?


    The Lord of the heavenly palace is the peerless inheritance of the Hongmeng eightfold heaven.


    He prepared everything in the God devil cemetery for the re emergence of the heavenly palace. Under such circumstances, would he allow accidents to happen?


    impossible.


    He would not allow even the slightest change.


    Once it appears, it is directly wiped out.


    This is also the reason why yebufan dares to let anyone obtain the inheritance of the heavenly palace without fear. Because of the boundless arrangement, he has no worries at all.


    "Will of the spirit? Subtle influence? Will be loyal to you after being inherited? Once you have an evil heart, you will be directly killed by the spirit?"


    Looking at yebufan, a look of horror appeared on long qianyun''s face.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan did not deny it, but also said: "if you are very concerned about this, you can give up inheritance."


    "Give up? Why should I give up?"


    Long qianyun said with a laugh: "As you said, we have no hatred. Since we are not enemies, why not dedicate my loyalty? After all, there has never been a free lunch in the world. If you want to get it, you will inevitably lose it. What''s more, as far as I am concerned, everything else is not important except martial arts. Now that there is a shortcut in front of me, why don''t I? If not, I won''t be a fool?"


    Yebufan smiled.


    Long qianyun looked blazing and said, "I choose the supreme one to inherit, even if it is only one chance."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan said with a smile, and then the conversation changed: "but you need to wait here for a few months. After all, the supreme inheritance can only be refined once a year."


    "Once a year?"


    Long qianyun was stunned.


    "Yes."


    "No problem. It''s only a few months. I can afford to wait."


    Long qianyun answered, and then said: "previously in the martial arts academy, you said that the holy land was just an introduction to martial arts, so I believe that all the heroes here should have existed beyond the holy land before they died?"


    "That''s right."


    As a result, yebufan did not hide: "after the holy land, martial arts become gods. Every hero here was a martial artist in the holy land before his death."


    "After the holy land, the martial arts become gods?"


    Long qianyun murmured to himself, and there was a flicker of desire in his eyes.


    Yebufan could see that long qianyun was a genuine martial arts maniac. Immediately, he said again: "after the demigod, there is the divine realm. The divine realm is divided into God, Xuan God, earth God, sky god, God King, God Emperor, God reverence, God Emperor, and the highest level of Hongmeng God. The nine realms are collectively referred to as the nine reincarnations of the divine realm, and each reincarnation is divided into nine heavy days, that is, the nine eighty-one heavy days of the divine realm."


    The nine samsara of the divine realm, the nine samsara of heaven.


    In this way, the holy land is really just an introduction to martial arts. However, this is what long qianyun wants. If the demigod is the ultimate, it will be too challenging.


    Looking at the fiery and eager dragon qianyun, yebufan shook his head. He didn''t tell him that there was a supreme realm above Hongmeng, but just looked at him and said: "in the God demon cemetery, the three supreme masters used to be strong at the level of Hongmeng God, and their inheritance is also the inheritance of Hongmeng God."


    "Hongmeng God?"


    Long qianyun''s body was shocked when his pupils contracted.


    A moment later, he looked at yebufan and said suddenly, "send me out!!"

 Chapter 940

    "Take you out?"


    Long qianyun''s words stunned ye Bufan, and he was even more puzzled: "are you ready to give up this opportunity?"


    "No way."


    Long qianyun immediately denied one sentence, and then said: "didn''t you say that the supreme inheritance still needs to wait a few months? In that case, instead of waiting here to waste time, I might as well take this time to kill demons and barbarians, accumulate some meritorious deeds, or wait until the time when the supreme inheritance fails, or join your seven kills, and try other inheritance."


    "Two hands?"


    Yebufan smiled: "yes."


    Then he changed his words and said in a deep voice: "however, there is one thing I must remind you. You can''t tell anyone about everything here, even if it''s your closest relatives and loved ones. In short, you can''t even mention half a word about everything related to the God demon cemetery."


    "Why?"


    Long qianyun was stunned and instinctively said.


    "People are unpredictable."


    With a reply, Yebufan Road: "On the surface, everyone is in agreement with the outside world now, but who can guarantee that there is no Eyeliner of the demon and man races in the Terran? Once the news that the divine and evil cemetery is controlled by Ben Shao is spread, they will never wait any longer, nor will they give us a chance to grow. They will certainly declare war on our Terran at any cost. And Ben Shao doesn''t want his brothers to sacrifice for it This is also the reason why benshao didn''t directly attack the three families. "


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that the time hasn''t come."


    "If you don''t do it, you will be done. Once you do it, Ben Shao must ensure that the three nations will be destroyed by the thunder at the least cost, or even at the cost of zero casualties."


    "Because even if thousands of demons and barbarians are not as good as my younger brother."


    "Do you understand?"


    Hearing this, long qianyun''s heart trembled.


    At this moment, he finally understood why yebufan would inform Shenwu and make such ''rules'' instead of letting the sage do it.


    He had to admit that ye Bufan really had nothing to say about his brother.


    "But..."


    Looking at yebufan, long qianyun frowned and hesitated: "you are not afraid that the dragon family and the demon have colluded for a long time. After I leave, I will divulge everything here to the other three clans?"


    "Afraid? Why should Ben Shao be afraid?


    Yebufan smiled quietly.


    "Eh?"


    Long qianyun was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "Ben Shao is only worried about the disclosure of this secret, but Ben Shao is not afraid of his disclosure."


    "Is there any difference?"


    Long qianyun asked with a frown.


    "Of course there is a difference."


    Yebufan answered, Laughing: "The reason why I am worried is that I don''t want to start a full-scale war with them. However, even now the war is going on, I am not afraid. After all, even if the saints of the three ethnic groups join hands, my staff here is not weak. My only concern is the casualties of my brother. At that stage, if I don''t want to fight with him, I will give up the whole Terran and stay out of it. Do the three ethnic groups dare to fight with him Ben, don''t knock hard? "


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if they really dare to fight with Ben Shao, if Ben Shao doesn''t want to, then Ben Shaoda can take all the people around him and retreat into the God devil cemetery. Can the three clans break the space and come to the God devil cemetery?"


    "If they really have the ability to break through the space and enter the cemetery of gods and demons, they can''t wait. After all, once they come here, no matter how many saints they have, even if they are semi gods, they can make him come back and die."


    Tomb keeper!!


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, three words in long qianyun''s heart immediately emerged.


    Although long qianyun doesn''t know how strong the tomb keeper is, he can be sure that as a tomb keeper, the tomb keeper must also be a strong man in the divine realm, and he is definitely not a low-level strong man in the divine realm. After all, without strong strength, he can''t survive for so long.


    Advance can be attacked and retreat can be defended.


    With the divine and demon cemetery as a support, yebufan really has nothing to fear.


    The Shenwu continent is full of momentum.


    Four clans scuffle, with equal strength?


    Shit.


    The current situation is that yebufan, the cat, is'' playing ''with the mouse of the three races. Whether he can do anything or not is just the difference between what he wants and doesn''t want.


    In other words, the time has not come.


    Because what ye Bufan wants is to kill the three clans at the cost of zero casualties.


    At this point, long qianyun could not help trembling.


    "I see."


    Immediately, he answered and looked at yebufan and said decisively, "I will never tell anyone anything about everything here."


    "This is the best."


    Yebufan smiled leisurely and said, "if you dare to divulge half a word, Ben Shao promises that no matter what the result is, your dragon family will be completely removed from the human race. At that time, no matter old or young, no matter men or women, no one will stay."


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing this, long qianyun''s heart trembled fiercely.


    "Brush!!"


    Yebufan didn''t stop and didn''t say anything more, so he left the God devil cemetery with long qianyun.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Sky military academy.


    Yebufan and long qianyun left for only twoorthree minutes. At the moment, the saints of the seven top families did not leave.


    The reason why they didn''t leave was that after they ''said goodbye'' to yebufan, they all went to find situ Nan, the president of the heaven martial arts academy.


    Since you want to let your family members rush to the battlefield to participate in the war, it is natural to prepare the soul ring for them, and their purpose in finding situ Nan is also for the soul ring.


    Although the other two martial arts academies also have soul rings, now that they are in the sky martial arts academy, it is not necessary to go to the other two martial arts academies after returning. After preparing the soul rings here and returning to their families, they can start arranging.


    Therefore, the saints delayed for several minutes in the sky martial arts academy, and it was just these minutes that made them meet long qianyun who was ready to go to the battlefield again.


    "Qianyun, why are you here? You are not with Ye Shao..." looking at the Dragon qianyun in front of you, the dragon family ancestor couldn''t help asking.


    Other saints are also curious.


    "Lao Zu."


    Long qianyun answered. Naturally, he knew what Longtu wanted to ask, so he said: "Qian Yun just said goodbye to Ye Shao, and is now preparing to go to the battlefield."


    "To the battlefield?"


    Long TU was stunned, then hesitated and said: "that..."


    Although he didn''t say much, his meaning was already very clear. He just asked longqianyun about the opportunity yebufan had promised?


    After all, it was only twoorthree minutes before and after this. Long qianyun had already gone back, and his present appearance and accomplishments had not been improved.


    Long TU was stunned, and other saints were also curious.


    What about chance?


    What about fate?


    What about the good one?


    Why did long qianyun ''come back'' in just a few minutes, and... His accomplishments are still the same as before, without any change?


    Did yebufan go back on his word?


    Or... Is he just fooling the dragon family?


    Looking at the dragon picture, long qianyun said, "Lao Zu, ye Shao didn''t repent, but..." after a while, long qianyun didn''t know how to explain, So he said: "Alas, what ye Shao said was not wrong, but it was also a great chance. It was just that some things could not be explained clearly in a few words. All I could say was... Lao Zu, let all the people of the dragon family go to war. No matter men or women, no matter old or young, they missed this opportunity. No matter who, they will regret it in the end."


    "Qian Yun has only so much to say. Goodbye."


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the voice fell, long qianyun didn''t say anything more. He immediately went to Yukong. The direction he went to was obviously the Terran frontier.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the saints looked at each other.


    What happened?


    In the distance, yebufan looked at the scene and smiled. Then without any stop, he directly entered the burial palace.


    Buried in the heavenly palace.


    Looking at the hall in front of him, lying on the ground with a sad look on his face, yebufan smiled and said, "now, we can talk."

 Chapter 941

    Although the demons, barbarians and demons are alliance relations, they are actually seemingly in tune with each other and have their own calculations. In particular, the demons and demons have bad intentions.


    Yebufan has learned from the mouth of the blood wolf demon king that the barbarians have been hostile to the demon family and the demons because their secret accumulation of strength has been exposed.


    As a result, the three ethnic groups have become estranged.


    Although it is a cooperative relationship, this kind of cooperative relationship can be easily broken.


    The last time, the forty saints of the demon clan and the demons intended to kill all the saints of the human clan, but the barbarian saints did not do it because the barbarian discovered the reasons for the hidden strength of the other two clans, which led the first barbarian to weaken the strength of the demon clan and the demons in an almost coercive way.


    Once bitten, twice shy.


    Now, the first man Zun no longer believes in the demon clan and the Tianmo clan, and even has been afraid of them. He is bent on preserving his strength in order to protect himself.


    In the face of this delicate relationship among the three ethnic groups, yebufan naturally needs to make use of it.


    Since it is not possible to attack the three clans from the front for the time being, it should be disintegrated from within them. Once the barbarians turn to the Terran side, or stay away from it, it will definitely add to the strength of the Terran.


    "Talk? Talk about what?"


    Looking at yebufan, the second man Zun said with a stunned face.


    "About what?"


    Yebufan smiled: "just talk about the current situation in the Shenwu mainland. As the second barbarian, you can''t have no idea about it?"


    Hearing the speech, the second man was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "the alliance of demons, barbarians and Demons wants to destroy our Terran. Let''s not say anything else... What benefits can you barbarians get after the three nations destroy our Terran? Can you expand your strength or increase your territory?"


    "In my opinion, when the time comes, I''m afraid that you barbarians will not get any benefits, but will be killed?"


    "How can you allow others to snore and sleep under your couch?"


    "Once the human race is destroyed, you will be the barbarian next."


    "Second, manzun, do you think what Ben Shao said is right or wrong?"


    Hearing this, the second man Zun was stunned again. Then he snorted coldly and said, "don''t sow discord. This trick is useless to me."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "since you have such a good relationship among the three clans, why did you only have the saints of the demon clan and the Tianmo clan when you killed our human saints, but not your barbarian saints?" As soon as the words were over, yebufan said: "what were you hiding outside the battlefield for? Watching the war? In my opinion, you should be monitoring the forty saints of the two tribes. If the relationship between the three tribes is really good, then it is necessary for you barbarians to monitor the other two tribes in the dark? Or the second barbarian, you should do it yourself."


    "Hum!!"


    The second man Zun couldn''t help shaking.


    "You..."


    Looking at yebufan, he looked shocked.


    "Why, is Ben right?"


    Yebufan smiled.


    "Hum!!"


    The second man snorted coldly and said, "whatever you say, it''s useless for you to sow dissension in front of me."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled again and said, "second man Zun, have you been buried in the heavenly palace for a few days? Do you know what is going on outside?"


    The second man Zun was stunned: "what do you want to say?"


    Yebufan said lightly: "our Terran has started a comprehensive counterattack. However, there is a problem that benshao has never understood. I wonder if the second manzun can solve the problem for benshao?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    The second man frowned and asked instinctively.


    Yebufan said slowly: "not long ago, there were 5000 masked strong men in the human divine martial arts realm on the battlefield. They slaughtered the members of the demon and barbarian tribes wantonly. Oh, no, it should be said that they slaughtered the members of the barbarian tribes wantonly. After all, the number of barbarians who died in their hands was more than ten times, or even more than ten times, that of the demon clan."


    "Well, the problem is that there are not so many martial arts masters in our Terran. Although the Tianmo clan can summon people from outside the eternal abyss, I guess they are not stupid enough to summon a group of martial arts masters? In that case, the second manzun, please help me analyze. Where did these 5000 martial arts masters come from? Who did they belong to?"


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing this, the second man Zun''s body shook uncontrollably. In an instant, he was furious again: "damn demon clan, damn Tianhu demon Zun."


    Fivethousand divine warriors?


    Nowadays, except for the demon clan, which of the four clans of human, demon, barbarian and demons can get so many divine warriors?


    Only demon clan.


    After all, there are 50000 demon gods in the Shenwu realm secretly cultivated by the demon clan.


    A mere fivethousand is nothing at all.


    Incarnate Terran, slay demon and barbarian?


    This is simply to cover up. The demon clan wants to use the identity of the human clan to slaughter his barbarian members wantonly. Otherwise, why is the loss of the barbarian clan more than ten times that of the demon clan?


    Hateful, really hateful.


    "Oh?"


    Looking at the angry look on the second man Zun''s face, yebufan smiled and said, "second man Zun, how can you be so sure that they are members of the demon clan?"


    "Hum!!"


    The second man Zun snorted angrily and instinctively said: "who else can there be besides them? Tianhu, that bastard, has secretly cultivated a total of 50000 martial masters over the years."


    "Fiftythousand divine warriors? There are quite a few."


    Yebufan smiled.


    "Well?"


    The second man Zun was stunned. He looked at yebufan with a frown and said in surprise: "the demon clan has so many divine warriors. Aren''t you surprised? Don''t you worry?"


    "Why should Ben Shao be surprised? Why should Ben Shao be worried?"


    He answered and did not wait for the second man Zun to speak, Yebufan continued: "Han fei''er, that is, the God of the fox demon, obtained a martial arts formula called Tianyan Guiyi formula from our human God and demon cemetery. With this martial arts formula, he can use natural materials and earth treasures or the corpses of creatures to refine into Jingyuan pills. With the help of Jingyuan pills, there are not many 50000 God and martial arts worshippers in three years. Even in Ben Shao''s opinion, this is a little less."


    Tianyan Guiyi formula? Jingyuan pill?


    Yebufan''s words made the second man''s mind tremble, and he was furious in an instant: "you mean that Tianhu bastard hunted my barbarian members to use them to refine the essence pill, so as to quickly improve his demon clan''s strength?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    Yebufan spread his hands and said with a long smile, "it''s likely that Ben fooled you. It''s not necessary to stir up discord."


    I provoked your uncle


    The second man Zun was furious, but not at ye Bufan, but at Tianhu demon Zun and the whole demon clan.


    Why did the demon clan take the initiative to clean the battlefield and restrain the corpses?


    Why did the bodies of the three clans who died in the war disappear these years?


    Why did so many divine warriors suddenly appear in the demon clan?


    Over the years, because of the constant wars between the two sides, the barbarians did not care about these problems at all. After all, they are dead. What''s the use of those bodies.


    But now?


    I''ll go to your uncle''s


    Tianyan Guiyi formula, essence pill.


    The demon clan basically made these corpses into essence pill, which led to so many divine warriors in such a short time.


    At this moment, everything has a reasonable explanation.


    Now, the deeds of the demon clan hiding the divine warrior have been revealed, and they can''t wait. So they don''t hesitate to pretend to be human, wantonly slaughter the members of the barbarians, and even occasionally kill some demon clans to hide their identity, so as to use the bodies of the barbarians to quickly expand their own strength.


    Despicable, shameless, simply unforgivable.


    The second man Zun swore that he had never been so angry as now.


    However, although he was angry, he did not lose his mind.


    Looking at yebufan, the second man Zun soon calmed down his anger and asked in a deep voice, "why did you tell me this?"


    "Sow discord..."


    Yebufan smiled and said without hesitation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The second man yanked at the corner of his mouth.


    alienate one person from another?


    I picked your uncle.


    You are not only stirring up dissension, but also the scheming of chiguoguo.


    Knowing that the demon clan is using the life of the barbarian clan and their dead bodies to improve the strength of their own race, in this case, will my barbarian clan continue to cooperate with the demon clan?


    Do you think I am a barbarian?


    ''Hoo Hoo...''


    The second man Zun took a few big breaths, as if he wanted to calm his mood and suppress his anger in this way.


    But his mood could not be calm.


    But his anger could not be suppressed.


    A moment later, the second man Zun looked at yebufan and said with a deep face: "you just said that it is not enough to cultivate 50000 magical martial arts realm demon gods in three years. How much do you think is appropriate?"


    "That depends on how many resources there are."


    "All the treasures of heaven and earth in Wangyao mountain, plus the bodies of all the dead members of the human, demon and barbarian races in the past three years."


    The second man Zun gritted his teeth.


    "Well..."


    After thinking for a while, ye Bufan said: "fifteen or sixty thousand should be no problem..."

 Chapter 942

    150000 or 60000?


    It should be all right, right?


    Me, your uncle


    The demon clan now only exposes 50000 demon gods in the Shenwu realm. According to yebufan, isn''t the demon clan still hiding about 100000 demon gods in the Shenwu realm?


    What is the concept of a hundred thousand demon gods?


    If the demon clan attacks the barbarians after the collapse of the Terran clan, then


    "Hiss!"


    At this point, the second man Zun could not help taking a breath. Of course, he would not completely believe ye Bufan.


    Have been bitten once, can you still be bitten a second time?


    Whether it''s the demon clan or the demon, even the people in front of us are the same. Each of these people has a too deep routine, and none of them can be trusted.


    To paraphrase the words of the human race, if we are not our own race, our hearts will be different.


    "What on earth do you want?"


    Suddenly, the second man looked at yebufan and asked in a deep voice, "you told me so much, not just to sow discord? To be frank, what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to stir up the relationship among the three of you. Naturally, I want to cooperate with you barbarians. Otherwise, what do you think I want to do?"


    Yebufan spread his hands and said without hesitation.


    "Cooperation?"


    The second man looked very serious: "cooperating with the demon clan is seeking skin from the tiger. Isn''t it right to cooperate with your Terran?"


    "No."


    Yebufan shook his head and said, "the demon clan can only be regarded as a small tiger, while our Terran clan is a awakened dragon. There is no comparability between the two."


    The second man Zun drew a corner of his mouth: "do you mean that cooperation between my barbarians and your Terrans is more risky than cooperation with the demon clan?"


    Yebufan said with a smile, "in theory it is."


    The second man Zun was in a mess, and then roared: "since that is the case, why should I barbarian cooperate with you? You think we are stupid?"


    Yebufan spread his hands: "Ben Shao didn''t force you to cooperate with my Terran."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The second man Zun was speechless.


    Yebufan said, "well, I don''t want to talk too much. I don''t want to see the first man."


    "You want to see big brother?"


    The second man was stunned.


    "Or else?"


    Yebufan took it for granted: "some things you say don''t count. In that case, it''s natural for me to meet your first barbarian."


    "Yes, I''ll take you to the king''s forest now."


    The second man Zun immediately said.


    "What are you doing in the king''s forest?"


    Yebufan asked.


    "How can you meet my brother if you don''t go to the king''s forest?"


    The second man Zun was speechless.


    "Don''t tell Ben Shao that in three years, your three clans have captured countless of our Terran main cities, while you are the second most respected barbarian, but you don''t even have a real yuan stone."


    Yebufan smiled and said.


    "Zimu Zhenyuan stone? What do I want that thing for?"


    The second man Zun denied.


    Looking at the second man Zun''s serious and natural face, yebufan pulled his mouth. If the blood wolf demon king had not reported to him something that had happened in Wangyao mountain, yebufan would really believe the second man Zun.


    Immediately, yebufan shook his head and said, "in that case, it''s OK. Anyway, it''s not urgent. Ben Shao still has something to do now. When Ben Shao is finished, I''ll go to the king''s forest with you to meet your first man Zun."


    You are not in a hurry, I am in a hurry


    Hearing this, the second man Zun shouted in his heart.


    After all, now the demon God with 5000 Shenwu realm is slaughtering his barbarian members in the name of the human race, and all the barbarians except themselves are kept in the dark.


    So, how could the second man not be in a hurry.


    "Why don''t you let me go? I''ll go back and tell elder brother that your Terrans want to cooperate with my barbarians?" Immediately, the second man Zun looked at yebufan and suggested.


    "No..."


    Yebufan shook his head: "you know too many things. What if you are intercepted and killed by the demon clan or demons on the way? You leave alone. I don''t feel at ease. I''d better wait. When I''m finished, I''ll go to the king''s forest with you."


    You don''t trust me.


    You don''t want to let me go. You want to treat me as a hostage.


    Treacherous Terrans.


    The second man Zun was in a hurry, but he was helpless. He could only look at yebufan and said, "well, you won. In fact, I have a son and mother Zhenyuan stone."


    "Do you have a real Yuan Stone?"


    Yebufan pretended to be stunned.


    "Brush!!"


    Without any hesitation, the second man Zun immediately took out a real Yuan Stone in front of yebufan.


    Now, he has no choice. Let alone whether the barbarians will cooperate with the Terrans, he must let the first barbarian Zun know some news he knows.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Barbarians, the forest of kings.


    At this moment, in the center of the king''s forest, dozens of powerful barbarians gathered together.


    The atmosphere is dead and depressing.


    The first man Zun was even more ferocious and angry. He looked at a badly injured man beast in the Shenwu realm in front of him and shouted angrily: "you mean that the 5000 Shenwu zuns who suddenly appeared on the battlefield were not members of the human race, but... Members of the demon clan?"


    What is the concept of five thousand divine weapons?


    In the case of no saints, these five thousand divine weapons are simply invincible. It is also because of these five thousand divine weapons that the barbarians suffer heavy casualties.


    Originally, the 5000 divine weapons were even if they were human.


    Now, a member of the barbarian family told the first man Zun that the five thousand divine weapons were not human, but demon. So, how could the first man Zun not be angry.


    Not only the first barbarian, but also the other strong barbarians in the holy land.


    Demons, barbarians and demons are allies.


    Did the demon clan attack its allies?


    It''s just too much bullying.


    "Yes, yes, my Lord manzun. I saw all this with my own eyes." Looking at the first man Zun, The beast in Shenwu territory trembled and said: "At that time, my subordinates were leading our barbarian army to attack the main city of the Terran, but suddenly fivethousand Shenwu realm Terrans were killed from a distance. Without saying a word, they rushed into our army and killed indiscriminately. I thought these were all strong Terrans, but... Later, my subordinates clearly saw that one of the masked Shenwu realm strongmen had a strange dark stripe under the corner of his eye. I could To be sure, that is the unique demon pattern of the demon clan. There will be no mistake. "


    "Bullying is too much, bullying is too much..."


    Hearing this, the first man Zun was even more angry.


    "Bang!!"


    He stamped on the ground with one hoof.


    In an instant, the earth cracked inch by inch.


    After reaching a private agreement with the Tianmo clan, the first man Zun thought that as long as he attacked the Terrans on a large scale, he could capture a large number of transactions between the Terrans and the Tianmo clan after the city was destroyed, in exchange for a large number of powerful people in the holy land, so as to quickly improve the strength of the barbarians.


    But now


    For three years, the Terrans who had been trapped in the main cities fought back like crazy, making it more difficult for the barbarians to attack the city.


    Until now, the barbarians have not captured a city.


    How can you capture the Terrans without capturing the city?


    How can we exchange for saints without captive Terrans?


    If it is just like this, now, the demon gods of the demon clan have slaughtered their barbarian members under the guise of the human race?


    What do they want?


    wait.


    At this point, the first man Zun suddenly froze.


    Yes, why did the demon clan kill its barbarian members? Doing so... Seems to have no benefit to their demon clan?


    No profit, no early rise.


    Why would they do this if it didn''t help?


    "Are you sure you can see clearly? That''s the demon grain of the demon clan, not the deliberate disguise of the human clan?" Immediately, the first man looked at the beast in the Shenwu realm and asked in a deep voice.


    The beast in the Shenwu realm was stunned.


    "Report back to man Zun. My subordinates are sure that it''s demon Wen. There''s nothing wrong with it." A moment later, the beast in the Shenwu realm said decisively.


    The first man Zun frowned and said to himself, "they don''t want you to see their true faces. In that case, why did you just see them? Was it a coincidence? Or... Was it really just their carelessness?"


    "This..."


    The first man''s words fell, and all the man saints present were stunned.


    Suddenly, one of them looked at the first man Zun and said, "man Zun, do you suspect that this was deliberately done by the Terrans. They want to sow dissension?"


    "Not necessarily impossible."


    The first man Zun pondered.


    "But..."


    The Holy Land beast hesitated for a moment and said, "where did the human race come from so many martial arts masters? After all, it''s a fivethousand martial arts land."


    "There are so many saints emerging from the Terran, why can''t they suddenly have 5000 sacred warriors?" The first man Zun said in a deep voice, "what''s more, I really don''t understand why they would do this if it was a demon clan. Killing my barbarian members doesn''t seem to be any good for their demon clan?"


    "Are they fed up?"


    "Aren''t they afraid that our barbarians will fall out with them after the matter is exposed?"


    "There are no benefits. There are still huge risks. Would you do such a thing if it were you?"


    "This..."


    In an instant, all the wild animals were stunned.


    "Hum!!"


    But at this time, the first man Zun had a real Yuan Stone on his body that vibrated slightly.


    From the second manzun.

 Chapter 943

    "Second brother?"


    Looking at the second man Zun in the light curtain in front of him, the first man Zun was a little stunned. Then he said with great joy, "are you still alive, second brother? Great. Where are you now?"


    Not only the first man Zun, but also the other members of the wild animals present were shocked and happy. The last time the Terran slaughtered 40 saints of the two families, the second man Zun had no news. Originally, the barbarian thought that the second man Zun had also been killed by the Terran, but unexpectedly, he was still alive.


    As far as barbarians are concerned, this is definitely great news.


    "You step back first."


    In the light curtain, the second man Zun glanced at the first man Zun, then looked at other beast members and said.


    "This..."


    The second man Zun''s sudden words stunned all the wild animals.


    The same is true of the first manzun.


    After a while, the first man Zun said, "you should step back for the time being."


    "Yes."


    All the strong barbarians in the holy land, including the only beast in the Shenwu land, did not hesitate. They answered and left directly.


    After all the beasts left, the first man looked at the second man in the light curtain and said, "second brother, you can talk now, you..."


    However, as soon as the first man Zun spoke, in the light curtain, yebufan came to the second man Zun and also appeared in the first man Zun''s eyes.


    "Terran? Who are you?"


    At the moment of seeing yebufan, the first man Zun gave a speech, then the conversation turned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Hello, first man Zun, Ben Shao, yebufan."


    Yebufan smiled.


    "It''s you!!"


    The first man Zun was shocked instantly.


    In the Shenwu continent today, it is normal to say that you have not seen or known ye Bufan. But if you haven''t even heard the three words ye Bufan, it''s abnormal. Nowadays, the three words ye Bufan are absolutely thunderous on the Shenwu continent, no one knows, no one knows.


    In a short moment, the first man Zun had already regained his mind. However, he ignored yebufan, but looked at the second man Zun and said in a deep voice: "second brother, how could you be with him?"


    The second man smiled bitterly.


    Yebufan said with a smile, "correct it. First man Zun, your second brother is not with Ben Shao, but... He was captured alive by Ben Shao."


    "Prisoner?"


    The first man Zun was stunned, and then he was relieved.


    A few days ago, forty saints of the demon clan and the Tianmo clan were killed by the Terrans. At that time, the second man Zun happened to be present. In this way, it became a matter of course that he was captured by the Terrans.


    A moment later, the first man Zun glanced at the second man Zun, then looked at yebufan again, and asked in a deep voice, "come on, how on earth are you willing to let my second brother go?"


    "No hurry."


    Yebufan waved his hand and said, "I don''t have much time. It''s your second brother. He seems to have something urgent to tell you. So, let''s go first."


    While talking, yebufan retreated to one side directly.


    The first man Zun looked at the second man Zun.


    The second man Zun did not hesitate at all, and hurriedly said, "brother, tell me what''s going on outside now?"


    "What''s going on outside?"


    The first man Zun couldn''t help looking at the second man Zun.


    "Are there fivethousand demon gods slaughtering my barbarian members?" The second man Zun asked without hesitation.


    "Who told you it was a member of the demon clan?"


    While talking, the first manzun looked at yebufan with meaningful eyes, which seemed to say, you can''t fool me, let alone sow dissension.


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this.


    The second man Zun ignored it and just said, "brother, don''t worry about so much. Just say, yes or no?"


    "Yes."


    The first man Zun didn''t deny it.


    "Son of a bitch."


    The second man Zun scolded and said, "brother, we can''t cooperate with the demon clan any more, otherwise... I''m afraid we''ll be eaten by them at that time." After a pause, the second man Zun continued: "elder brother, do you know how the demon clan''s martial arts masters came from?"


    "How did you get here?"


    The first man was stunned by his instinct.


    In fact, since he knew that the demon clan had 50000 God warriors, the first man Zun always had this doubt in his heart, that is, how the demon clan cultivated these 50000 God warriors. After all, three years'' time is too short. If it were him, it would be impossible to cultivate a whole 50000 God warriors even if he used all the resources of the man clan.


    "When the bitch Tianhu was lurking in the Terran, he obtained a martial arts formula called ''Tianyan Guiyi formula''. This martial formula can refine everything in the world into essence pills, and all this includes the bodies of any living creatures." The second man Zun gnashed his teeth and said: "now, brother, you should know why the demon clan proposed that they should clean the battlefield? The bitch of Tianhu is really ambitious. He needs to use the bodies of our three clan members to refine the essence pill, and it is these essence pills that add so many divine warriors to the demon clan."


    "The demon clan now has more than 50000 divine warriors, but more than 100000, and even as many as 150000 or 60000."


    "Now she slaughters my barbarian members so wantonly because he needs to use my barbarian body to refine the essence pill and make final preparations so that she can cultivate more divine warriors in the shortest time, so as to quickly expand the strength of the demon clan."


    "Eldest brother, that bitch''s ambition is not in the human race, but in the whole Shenwu continent. She is ready to attack us barbarians......"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!!


    The second man Zun said, and the first man Zun shook his mind again and again.


    Tianyan Guiyi formula?


    Refined yuan pill made from the body of the barbarian people?


    Train a large number of martial arts masters?


    Aiming at the whole Shenwu continent?


    In this way, the demon gods of the five thousand magical martial arts realm of the demon clan suddenly attacked the barbarians and slaughtered the barbarians wantonly, which also has a reasonable explanation.


    After all, although the Terrans have begun to fight back, they still have eternal boundaries to rely on. It is impossible for the demon clan to slaughter Terran members wantonly.


    But they are different.


    Nowadays, like the demon clan, the barbarians attack the main city of the Terran everywhere. It can be said that it is easy for the demon clan to attack the barbarians.


    As it is now, five thousand divine warriors are slaughtering everywhere. Who can stop it?


    It can''t be stopped at all.


    If the saints don''t come out, the demon clan will kill them as they want.


    As long as there is a corpse, Tianhu demon Zun can refine a large number of essence pills. With a large number of essence pills, he can quickly improve the overall strength of the demon clan.


    But


    The first man Zun glanced at yebufan, and then asked the second man Zun in a deep voice, "is this what he told you?"


    The second man was stunned.


    "Yes, Ben told him less."


    Yebufan went to the second manzun again. Looking at the first manzun, he said without any hesitation and concealment.


    "On one side, how can you make me believe you?" The first man Zun said in a deep voice, "maybe your Terran has deliberately designed all this to provoke the relationship between the barbarian and the demon, so as to provide you with opportunities to take advantage of."


    "Letter?"


    Yebufan shook his head: "Ben Shao didn''t want to make you believe Ben Shao."


    "What do you mean?"


    The first man Zun was stunned.


    Yebufan said with a smile, "I didn''t come to you today to tell you this, but... I wanted to give you a suggestion."


    "Suggestions?"


    The first man was stunned, then frowned and said, "what advice?"


    At the moment, even the second manzun looked at yebufan with a look of amazement and bewilderment, and wondered what yebufan wanted.


    Yebufan smiled, and then said slowly: "cooperate with our Terran to destroy the demon clan and demons. Afterwards, the top ten taboo forests still belong to your barbarian clan. Besides, I promise that in the future, our Terran Shenwu realm and saints will never step into the top ten taboo forests."


    "This is the first time benshao has offered you an intention to cooperate. If you refuse, then... Next time, the conditions will not be so favorable."

 Chapter 944

    "Cooperate with our Terrans and jointly exterminate the demons and demons. Afterwards, the top ten taboo forests still belong to your barbarians. Besides, I promise that in the future, our Terran Shenwu realm and saints will never step into the top ten taboo forests."


    "This is Ben Shao." if you don''t believe it, you can go and check it. I believe it''s not difficult to find out the identity of the 5000 Shenwu realm based on your barbarian strength. Of course, the premise is that the strong in your barbarian holy realm can''t set foot in our Terran territory. Otherwise, Ben Shao will be merciless at that time. "


    Yebufan said quietly.


    The first man Zun was stunned, then frowned and said, "since you are so confident, why should you cooperate with my barbarians? You can do it directly."


    "It''s very simple. Ben Shao hopes that our human race will quell the war in the Shenwu continent at the cost of zero casualties. The Tianmo clan is the one that Ben Shao is more than destroyed. As for the demon clan... Because Han fei''er, that is, the Tianhu demon respect, the strong in the demon clan holy land will not stay. In this way, the only thing Ben Shao can use among the three clans is your barbarian." Yebufan said without hesitation: "you didn''t hear me wrong. Benshao didn''t say anything wrong. Benshao just wanted to take advantage of your barbarians, but it was good for you and me. After all, your barbarians could have a chance of survival, while our Terrans reduced casualties."


    Hearing this, the first man couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    Are you honest enough?


    Use my barbarians?


    Are you really just trying to reduce your Terran casualties?


    The first man Zun didn''t believe it.


    However, he will not veto it completely. After all, not long ago, it was a fact that the Terran killed 40 saints of the demon clan and the Tianmo clan in a short moment.


    This alone shows that the strength of the human race is not weak, but also very strong. At least, any single race among the demon, barbarian and demon is definitely not the opponent of the human race.


    Before the first man Zun could think more, yebufan said again: "well, that''s all I have to say. Seeing what man Zun meant, I don''t think I''m going to accept Ben Shao''s cooperation proposal. Then, we can only see each other next time. However, the next time we see each other, it should be the time for our Terran troops to come to the city."


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan directly put away the son and mother Zhenyuan stone, and did not give the first man Zun the chance to speak.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the second man Zun was stunned.


    "Take it."


    But yebufan threw the child and mother Zhenyuan stone he had put away to the second man Zun.


    The second man Zun took over the real yuan stone.


    Yebufan said, "I will send you away from the sky Wucheng now." With the eternal boundary, the second man could not get out of the Wucheng just by respecting himself.


    "Do you really want to let me go?"


    Looking at yebufan, the second man Zun was stunned.


    "Natural."


    Yebufan smiled.


    "Well..."


    After hesitating for a while, the second manzun handed the real Yuan Stone in his hand to yebufan and said, "let''s leave the real yuan stone here for our convenience."


    "No."


    After waving his hand, yebufan said with a smile: "the opportunity has been given, but you barbarians didn''t cherish it. In that case, what else can you say? If you do, let''s wait until the next time our Terran soldiers come to your barbarian city."


    Absolute strength.


    Absolute confidence.


    Looking at yebufan, the second man Zun couldn''t help drawing at the corner of his mouth. He always felt that this time, the barbarians seemed to have missed something.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Wucheng in the sky.


    Looking at the second man Zun, yebufan had a faint smile on his face. Although it seemed that he had no harvest this time, it had paved the way for him to take over the barbarians in the future. After all, it''s impossible to directly make the barbarians bow down and become ministers, but with this'' experience '', it''s much easier to subdue the barbarians next time.


    Of course, the premise is that Terrans should show enough strength.


    Without strength, everything is nonsense.


    In addition, yebufan believes that the five thousand demon gods in the martial arts realm have become a thorn in the heart of the first man Zun. In addition to all the previous things, I think... The barbarians and the demons will never just be as simple as before, but just have a gap.


    It is not impossible for the two clans to tear their faces and go their separate ways.


    As for what the barbarians will do, yebufan is not clear, nor is he sure. After all, he is not the first barbarian, and can not control everything about the barbarians.


    However, the situation is developing in the direction of benefiting the Terran.


    Of course, the snow wolf demon king has made great contributions to all this.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Barbarians, the center of the forest of kings.


    "Lord manzun, what did the second manzun say?"


    Looking at the first man Zun whose face was gloomy to the horror, one of the strong barbarians in the Holy Land recalled by the first man Zun could not help asking.


    Other strong barbarians in the holy land also look heavy.


    The first man Zun had no reservations, and immediately told the story to a group of strong barbarians in the holy land.


    In an instant, a group of powerful barbarians in the holy land were angry, shocked and even angry.


    "That human boy of dog day, he doesn''t give any benefits, just wants me to cooperate with others? What does he think of us?"


    "Yes, my Lord, you can''t promise him."


    "But if we don''t cooperate with the human race, do we have any other choice? Don''t forget, the demons are not credible, and the demon race is extremely hateful. If the five thousand divine weapons are really members of the demon race, and everything that the boy said is true, with the strength of my barbarian race, in this situation, we are besieged on all sides. What can we do except cooperate with the human race?"


    "What if the Terrans deliberately sow dissension?"


    "Then go and find out the identity of the five thousand divine weapons, and see whether they are human or demon members."


    "I agree."


    "I also agree. Let''s find out the identity of the five thousand demon gods first."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of Holy Land barbarians were talking endlessly. At this time, the first barbarian suddenly shouted angrily and said, "enough, shut up."


    In an instant, all the wild animals in the holy land were silent.


    The first man glanced at them coldly and said angrily, "check? Check a fart. Since the Terran boy asked me to check, it shows that he is not afraid of me to find out the truth. Frankly, the 5000 divine weapons are definitely not the Terran, but the demon clan."


    "What''s more..."


    After a pause, the first man Zun continued: "what about the five thousand divine weapons of the human race? What about the demon race? No matter which side they belong to, there is no way to change the fact that... Nowadays, in the Shenwu continent, people, demons, barbarians and demons, my Barbarians are the weakest."


    Hearing this, all the powerful barbarians in the holy land were stunned, and then fell into endless silence.


    Yes, does it matter which side the fivethousand divine weapons belong to?


    It doesn''t matter at all.


    The most important thing is that nowadays, among the four major races in the Shenwu mainland, the barbarians are the weakest. This has undoubtedly become a fatal defect of the barbarians.


    The first man''s face was still gloomy and terrible.


    At that time, he began to guard against the demons and demons. It was at that time that he clearly realized that his own strength was the foundation of his foothold in the Shenwu continent.


    Therefore, the first man Zun agreed to cooperate with the Tianmo clan. After all, only then can the strength of the barbarian clan be greatly improved in the shortest time.


    But now


    The Terran''s crazy counterattack made it more difficult to attack the city, so that no barbarian city was captured in more than two days.


    How to capture the Terran alive without breaking through the city?


    How to deal with the demon clan without capturing the Terran alive?


    How to increase the number of powerful barbarians in the Holy Land and enhance the overall strength of the barbarians without trading with the Tianmo clan?


    If that''s all, now there are 5000 strong men in the Shenwu realm who are killing barbarians everywhere.


    Does it matter which side these five thousand sacred warriors belong to?


    How about they are Terrans? What if they are demon clan? None of this can change the fact that barbarian members were slaughtered by them.


    Even if you don''t get the benefits, you''re still suffering heavy losses.


    Barbarians are simply thankless.


    Jin, neither.


    No, it''s not.


    The first man Zun can see clearly now that each of these guys is a fuel-efficient lamp, whether they are human, demon or Tianmo.


    Their routine is too deep.


    Look at the barbarians.


    Compared with them, the barbarians are too kind, too simple and too stupid to play with them.


    This is like a fight between immortals. It must be mortals who suffer.


    Compared with the other three tribes, barbarians are mortals.


    "Bang!!"


    At this point, the first man stepped on the ground with one hoof. His look was so gloomy that he couldn''t help roaring angrily and said, "Lao Tzu, stop playing!!"

 Chapter 945

    "I won''t play anymore."


    The first man Zun roared angrily, which made all the strong barbarians in the Holy Land stunned. They looked at the first man Zun in astonishment and wondered why.


    The first man Zun did not hesitate at all. He swept away all the powerful barbarians in the Holy Land and said without doubt: "you should go to the ministries immediately and order that all members of our barbarians withdraw from the battle and all the ten forbidden forests. From now on, our barbarians... Will not fight."


    "This..."


    Suddenly, many strong barbarians in the holy land were stunned again.


    "Why, do you have any problems? Or do you want to disobey the Buddha?" The first man Zun looked at them and asked coldly.


    The strong in the holy land of the barbarians could not help trembling.


    One of the beasts hesitated for a moment, and said with fear: "my Lord, we suddenly withdraw our troops. I''m afraid we can''t explain to the demon family and the demon family?"


    "Tell me what?"


    The first man Zun gave a cold reprimand, looked at the other side and shouted: "I was just cooperating with them, not submitting to them. In that case, the barbarians'' affairs are still up to my the final say. It''s none of their business? Why should I tell them when I withdraw my troops?"


    "If they are unhappy, they should attack my barbarians."


    "MAHLE Gobi, in a word, the barbarians won''t fight this battle. They will fight on their own and continue to fight. I promise the barbarians will be the first to die."


    The meaning of the first manzun is very simple. You should be wise and protect yourself.


    Anyway, the Terran city can''t be defeated now. If you can''t capture the Terran, you can''t trade with the Tianmo clan, and you can''t improve your barbarian strength.


    In that case, why do you have to make those unnecessary sacrifices?


    Fivethousand powerful people in Shenwu realm?


    Aren''t you going to kill my barbarian members?


    OK, come on, the ten taboo forests, I am waiting for you.


    Whether you are a demon or a human, as long as you dare to enter the top ten forbidden forests, I barbarians can make you have no return.


    Looking at the angry look of the first man Zun, all the strong barbarians in the holy land soon understood and were relieved. Now that the barbarians are in the most vulnerable situation, it is indeed the best choice not to provoke or offend anyone.


    Be wise and protect yourself.


    I believe that under the current situation, none of the three ethnic groups will come to provoke the barbarians, at least they will not do so until they have won.


    As for the future


    Who knows what will happen in the future.


    Just as the first man Zun said, if we continue to fight in this situation, the barbarians will be completely ruined.


    The barbarians want to cooperate with other ethnic groups.


    But now it seems that neither the demon clan nor the devil, even the human clan, is reliable, nor is any of the three clans credible.


    In that case, it would be better not to cooperate.


    Strike the war and stay out of it.


    Half a day later, the second man Zun returned to the king''s forest. At the same time, the strong in the holy land of the barbarians ordered the retreat to the ministries.


    For a while, the barbarian army retreated from the Terran territory.


    The Terran is ignorant.


    The demon clan is stupid.


    The two clans could not understand why the barbarians withdrew their troops.


    However, the fighting between the Terrans and the demons did not stop, and continued. Moreover, because the barbarians retreated, the pressure on the Terran side decreased sharply. For a time, there was no need to deal with the barbarians'' Terran members and began to frantically kill the demons.


    Sky military academy.


    "Did the barbarians withdraw?"


    After receiving the news of the barbarians'' retreat, yebufan was stunned. Then he smiled and said: "it seems that manzun has made the most conservative choice. He wants to stay out of the matter and protect himself, but..." while talking, yebufan had a sinister smile on his face: "people in the Jianghu can''t help themselves. You can''t quit the battle of divine weapons if you want to quit."


    At the same time, deep in Wangyao mountain.


    "My Lord, the barbarians have all retreated. Can they find anything?" Looking at Han fei''er, the blood wolf demon king said with a disordered face.


    Han fei''er frowned and then said with disdain: "what if I found it? From the moment I started, I didn''t want to hide it forever. After all, this thing can''t be hidden for long. The barbarians will know sooner or later, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    "What''s more, do you think the barbarians have really seen through the identity of the fivethousand gods? I don''t think so."


    "If the first man Zun has really confirmed their identity, it will not be just about withdrawing troops. At least, he will come to me to ask for an explanation."


    "But he didn''t do it."


    "Since he didn''t do this, it means that he just has such a guess in his heart. He can''t be sure whether these people are human or demon."


    "If he is not sure, he will not be able to make a decision."


    "In this way, the withdrawal of troops has become his only choice. He wants to stay out and protect himself."


    After a pause, Han fei''er looked at the snow wolf demon king and said, "don''t worry about them. Let''s talk about the harvest these days."


    "Lord Hui, in two days'' time, my subordinates sent fivethousand divine weapons. So far, they have hunted more than 13 million wild animals."


    The snow wolf demon king didn''t hide.


    "Too little."


    Han fei''er frowned and said: "well, order all the armies of the demon clan to increase their siege. In addition... The barbarians have already withdrawn. Since they have withdrawn, it means that they have left the Terran territory. Now take the strong in our holy land to intercept them."


    "Cut them off, cut them off?"


    The snow wolf demon king was shocked: "Sir, is this bad? Once the barbarians are forced to rush, they will fall to the human side. Then, what should we do?"


    "Is it urgent?"


    Han fei''er sneered and said, "as long as you don''t get caught on the spot, it will be fine. After all, I don''t have any reason for the demon clan to fight against the barbarians. Instead, it''s the Terran... The three clan alliance. It''s entirely reasonable for them to sow discord."


    "But in case..."


    The snow wolf demon king hesitated.


    "Just in case, now the barbarians have the idea of staying out. We don''t have much time. We must expand the strength of the whole demon clan as soon as possible." While talking, Han fei''er stood up, then looked at the snow wolf demon king and said, "well, I should go to the barbarians too. Don''t ask about other things. Just do it."


    "Are you going to the barbarians?"


    The snow wolf demon king was stunned.


    "The barbarians suddenly withdrew their troops. Wouldn''t it be strange if I didn''t ask about it? What''s more..." Han Feier said with a deep face: "I can just test the barbarians to see how much he knows and what his ideas are."


    "Who are you going to take with you?"


    "No, I am alone."


    "One, one person? Sir, this, this, this is not safe? If the barbarians have an evil heart and attack you, then..."


    "If I want to leave, the barbarians can''t keep me."


    Hanfeier has a confident face.


    The snow wolf demon king''s heart was shocked.


    No one left in the family?


    What kind of state has Han fei''er reached now?


    The snow wolf demon king doesn''t know.


    However, the snow wolf demon king can see that Han fei''er''s expression at this moment is definitely not fake, but... Absolute confidence.


    "Well, you can step back."


    Han fei''er waved her hand before the snow wolf demon king thought.


    "Yes."


    The snow wolf demon king answered, then stopped and turned away.


    Hanfeier also started to go to the barbarians.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Barbarians, the forest of kings.


    "Manzun, why did you suddenly withdraw your troops?" Looking at the first man Zun, the devil made his look complicated and his face was frozen.


    Nowadays, the Terran is rising strongly, and the powerful people of demon, barbarian and Tianmo dare not set foot in the Terran territory at all. Under such circumstances, if Tianmo wants to continue to expand itself, it can only rely on the demon and barbarian to provide them with a large number of Terran members, so that they can sacrifice their blood to the eternal abyss and summon more people from the other side of the abyss.


    But the demon clan will not allow the Tianmo clan to continue to grow, so the Tianmo clan can only rely on the barbarian clan for the time being.


    In fact, the barbarians had indeed reached a cooperation agreement with the Tianmo clan before, but now the barbarians have withdrawn from the Terran territory.


    How can the barbarians capture the Terrans when they have retreated?


    The barbarians did not capture the human race. How can his demon clan grow?


    Therefore, when he learned that the barbarians had evacuated from the Terran territory, the demon envoy came directly to the barbarians and met the first barbarian.


    For nothing else, Tianmo clan is in a hurry.


    "This..."


    Looking at the demon emissary, the first man Zun hesitated slightly.


    The devil frowned: "is there anything difficult for manzun to say?"


    "That''s not true."


    "Why? Man Zun, since we are partners, we are not outsiders. If you have anything to say, you may as well say it directly."


    "This... Is the case, my Lord. I plan to get married today."


    "Big marriage?"


    The devil stunned me.


    "Yes."


    The first man nodded with respect.


    "Well, what does man Zun''s marriage have to do with the withdrawal of the barbarians? Is it... Man Zun wants to marry a member of the Terran?"


    The devil bewildered me.


    "How could it be? I''m very respectable. How could I marry a man woman?"


    The first man immediately rejected.


    "Why is that?"


    The demon envoy was even more puzzled.


    "This..."


    The first man Zun hesitated for a moment and said, "well, it''s a good thing to get married. It''s not suitable to be stained with blood. So I intend to stop fighting for a period of time."


    Hearing the speech, the demon envoy was stunned, and then said with a strong smile: "this is also a happy event after all. It is really not suitable to be stained with blood."


    He said so, but in his heart, the devil scolded:


    You are a brute. To put it bluntly, you are an animal. Where do you get so many rules? Why don''t you get married with blood?


    Go to your uncle. Will you believe when you are a demon emissary?


    Holding back his dissatisfaction, the demon envoy said awkwardly: "if I had known manzun''s wedding, I shouldn''t have come here empty handed. After all, we are also allies and partners. In this way, after Ben''s return, I will personally prepare a gift for manzun and send it to him on the day of manzun''s wedding."


    "You''re welcome."


    The first man said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    The demon emissary answered, and then suddenly asked, "by the way, how long does man Zun plan to stop fighting?"


    "Ten years!!"

 Chapter 946

    "Ten, ten years?"


    The demon envoy stared at the first man Zun in a moment. He looked at the first man Zun in horror and said in a very messy way: "man Zun, you, you are not kidding?"


    "A joke?"


    The first man Zun shook his head. "Do you think this is a joke?"


    "But why?"


    The devil bewildered me.


    The first man Zun said, "I have already said that I should not be stained with blood because I am about to get married. My barbarians have also stopped fighting for ten years."


    I married your sister.


    I truce your sister.


    The evil emissary was so angry that he didn''t believe what the first man Zun said.


    To say the least, even if the armistice was really due to the big marriage, would it be necessary for it to last for ten years?


    For ten years, the day lily has cooled down.


    Thinking in his heart, the evil emissary looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "man Zun, we don''t talk about things in secret. Just say it. Why did your barbarians suddenly withdraw?"


    Why withdraw?


    I should ask you that.


    The first man gave a sneer in his heart, and then looked at the demon emissary and said, "demon emissary, you are so worried. It is really because I am about to get married that my barbarians have temporarily stopped fighting."


    Your sister!!


    The evil emissary scolded in his heart and said, "manzun, just give me a good word. What is it that the barbarians will be sent back to the human race."


    "Demon emissary, I have already said that when I get married, my barbarians will stop fighting for ten years."


    The first man Zun shook his head.


    "Five strong men in the holy land."


    The evil emissary ignored it and directly said the chips to invite the barbarians to fight again.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the first man frowned.


    Seeing this, the evil emissary was overjoyed and hurriedly said: "manzun, as long as you send the barbarians back to the human race, my God, the demon clan will give you five barbarian saints for nothing. How about that?"


    "When I got married, the barbarians stopped fighting."


    The first man Zun still shook his head.


    "Ten saints."


    The evil emissary was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    I have to say that in the face of the temptation of the ten saints, the first man was a little moved, but he shook his head, and then suddenly said, "the evil emissary, let alone the ten saints, even the twenty saints, would not agree." After a pause, the first man continued to speak and asked, "demon emissary, do you know why my barbarians want to withdraw suddenly?"


    "Why?"


    The evil envoy was stunned.


    "When immortals fight, ordinary people suffer. You, demons and demons are too clever. I can''t afford to provoke the barbarians. Since I can''t, I can only hide from you. In short, from now on, I won''t participate in the war on the Shenwu continent anyway."


    The first man Zun said slowly.


    "Man Zun, where did you start? When did I play tricks with you?"


    The evil envoy did not understand.


    "Haven''t you?"


    The first man Zun flashed a funny smile on his face, and then said: "back 10000 steps, even if you don''t have the demon family, what about the demon family?"


    "Demon clan?"


    "What did they do?" said the demon


    "What did you do?"


    The first man Zun sneered: "my barbarians sincerely cooperate with you to attack the human race, but the demon clan is good. They even sent fivethousand martial arts masters to kill my barbarian members in secret. In the long run, I''m afraid that the human race has not been destroyed, and my barbarians have been destroyed by you first."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the evil emissary was shocked: "the five thousand gods of the demon clan killed your barbarian members?"


    "If not, why do you think the master should withdraw his troops suddenly?"


    The first man sneered.


    "This..."


    The evil envoy was slightly stunned.


    But at this time, Han fei''er''s voice suddenly sounded: "manzun, you can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. When did my demon clan kill your barbarian members?"


    "Whew!!"


    Han fei''er had just come to man Zun and the demon envoy,


    "Heavenly fox demon respect!"


    "Heavenly fox demon respect!"


    Seeing Han fei''er, manzun and the evil emissary were stunned.


    But only for a moment.


    Soon, the first manzun had recovered his mind. He looked at Han fei''er and said, "Tianhu, how dare you come to our barbarians? Aren''t you afraid that you will never come back?"


    "Manzun, what does that mean?"


    Looking at the first man Zun, Han Feier smiled and said, "I don''t seem to have offended man Zun?"


    "Hum!!"


    The first man snorted coldly and said, "do you know that the five thousand divine weapons that slaughtered my barbarian members do not belong to your demon clan?"


    "Manzun, where do you start? You and I are allies. Since we are allies, how can our demon clan kill your barbarian members?" Han Feier flatly denied.


    "Do you know for yourself?"


    The first man Zun scolded and said, "stop talking nonsense. What are you doing here?"


    "When I came to you, I naturally wanted to ask you why your barbarians suddenly withdrew their troops." While talking, Han fei''er looked at the evil emissary and said, "it''s the evil emissary. I don''t know what you''re doing here."


    "Just like you."


    The evil emissary said in a deep voice.


    "Really?"


    Han fei''er smiled calmly.


    The first man Zun was furious: "Tianhu, you demon clan slaughtered my man Zun members. Now you have the meaning to ask me why my man clan suddenly withdrew troops?"


    "Manzun, I wonder if there is any misunderstanding between us?" After saying a word, Han fei''er said: "the five thousand divine warriors you mentioned have also been heard, but they are by no means members of our demon clan, and many members of our demon clan have died in their hands. If they were demon clan, do you think they would kill our members in the same way?"


    "If they only slaughtered the members of my barbarian clan and did not target your demon clan, wouldn''t they be telling me directly that these Shenwu realms came from your demon clan? I don''t think Tianhu demon respect you is so stupid?"


    The first man sneered.


    "If you have to think so, I can''t help it." Shook his head, Han fei''er said: "however, even if what you said is true, why should our demon clan slaughter your barbarians? It doesn''t seem to do us any good?"


    "No benefit?"


    "Can our demon clan still profit from it? If so, please give me some advice."


    "OK, now that we have said this, let''s make it clear today." Looking at Han fei''er, the first man Zun sneered, and then continued: "Tianhu, over the past three years, your demon clan has secretly cultivated 50000 demon gods in the martial arts realm, isn''t that right?"


    "That''s right."


    Han fei''er had nothing to avoid now that the demon gods in the Wulin realm had been exposed.


    "In that case, how did your demon clan cultivate 50000 demon gods in the Shenwu realm in just three years?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Han fei''er could not help frowning.


    The evil emissary looked at Han fei''er with a curious face. In fact, he was also curious about this problem. After all, it was too fast to cultivate 50000 divine weapons in three years.


    "Why, isn''t it convenient to say?"


    Looking at the frowning Han fei''er, the first pretty Zun sneered and said, "since it''s not convenient for you to say it, I will say it for you."


    After a pause, the first man Zun continued: "did you get a martial arts formula called Tianyan Guiyi formula when you were in the human race? With this martial arts formula, you can refine the corpse into a essence pill. In the past three years, you have used these essence pills to cultivate a large number of demon gods in the Shenwu realm for your demon clan, right?"


    "Now, your demon clan slaughters my barbarian members wantonly, in order to refine my barbarian body into a essence pill, so as to quickly expand the overall strength of your demon clan?"


    "You..."


    Looking at the first man Zun, Han Feier was shocked.


    "I what?"


    The first man Zun smiled and said, "do you want to ask, how did you know this?"


    Hanfeier''s face was deep. Instead of answering the first man Zun, she asked: "how do you know this? Yebufan told you? Are you in touch with him?


    "Ha ha."


    The first man smiled bitterly, and then his face sank: "Tianhu, it turns out these are true."


    "You..."


    Han fei''er was stunned and then became angry: "manzun, are you cheating me?"


    "Yes, I cheat you."


    The first man Zun did not deny it: "when the Terran told me this, I didn''t believe it very much. After all, neither you demon clan nor others are reliable. But now it seems that the Terran didn''t lie."


    "Tian Hu, this is the end of the matter. What else can you say?"


    Han Feier was stunned.


    The first man Zun said, "since you have nothing to say, let me tell you. Things have never happened before. But from now on, my barbarians have officially dissolved the alliance with you. That is to say, from now on, you can play as you want, and I will not accompany you any more..."

 Chapter 947

    "Since you have nothing to say, it''s up to me to say. I don''t think anything has happened before. But from now on, my barbarians will officially dissolve the alliance with you. That is to say, from now on, you can play as you want, and I will not accompany you any more..."


    Dissolve the alliance?


    First, manzun is going to turn over completely.


    At the moment, no matter Han fei''er or Tianmo emissary, manzun''s words made them stunned, but they were soon relieved. After all, they can understand manzun''s mood.


    Shenwu continent, people, demons, barbarians and demons.


    Nowadays, barbarians are the weakest.


    In addition, during this period of time, the demon clan, the human clan and the Tianmo clan have continuously ''exposed'' their strong strength, which undoubtedly has deeply stimulated the first manzun.


    So that the first man Zun didn''t want to be involved in the scuffle in the Shenwu continent, and didn''t want to be shot by any party.


    To put it bluntly, the first man was scared by the pit.


    From now on, the barbarians vowed to stay out and protect themselves.


    A brief silence.


    A moment later, Han fei''er frowned, looked at the first manzun and asked in a deep voice, "manzun, have you really figured it out? Do you want to break the alliance with us?"


    "Alliance?"


    The first man Zun sneered: "Tianhu, up to now, do you think it is necessary to continue such hypocrisy among the three races?" After a pause, the first man Zun continued: "no matter you are the demon clan or the demon emissary''s Tianmo clan, none of them is a fuel-efficient lamp. As for why, you must be very clear in your heart, so you don''t have to say it clearly."


    "In a word, I''m not playing anymore."


    "You can fight with me if you want. It has nothing to do with my barbarians. I promise I won''t get involved, but you''d better not provoke me."


    "A dog jumps over a wall in a hurry, and a rabbit bites when he is in a hurry."


    "I am the weakest among the four barbarians. Yes, but I am not a lamb to be slaughtered by others. If you really force me into a hurry, whether I am a human, a demon or a demon, it is a big deal that we will split up and burn jade and stone."


    A gloomy voice, firm, determined.


    "Are you threatening us?"


    Han fei''er asked coldly as the first man Zun''s voice fell.


    "Yes or no, you can try."


    The first man Zun looked into Han fei''er''s eyes and said without any concession.


    "You..."


    Han Feier was in a hurry.


    Try?


    She really didn''t dare to try.


    Similarly, she also knew that the first manzun knew that his own side or the other two sides did not dare to try, so he would have no fear to say such words.


    After all, the current situation does not allow them to do so.


    Unless the war is decided, no one dares to embarrass the barbarians.


    Suddenly, Han fei''er said again, "don''t you plan for the future of your barbarians? You can really protect yourself by staying out of the war now. What can you do later? Once the war is over, you think the victorious side will let you go?"


    "Ah......"


    The first man Zun sneered: "if you can''t even hold on to the present and live, how can you come to the future?"


    "That''s all you have to say. Take your time."


    While talking, the first man Zun stood up and tried to leave. It was obvious that he had ordered hanfeier and the magic envoy to leave.


    "You..."


    Seeing that the first man Zun got up, Han Feier was very angry. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she suddenly said, "the last question."


    "You ask."


    The first man Zun turned and said.


    "How did you know Tianyan Guiyi Jue and Jingyuan pill? Yebufan told you that? Did you have contact with him?"


    Hanfeier''s face was deep.


    Even the devil emissary''s eyes when he looked at the first man Zun flashed a little alert.


    "Are these three questions?"


    The first man Zun smiled, and then before Han fei''er could answer, he began to say again: "just three. It doesn''t hurt to answer you." After a pause, the first man suddenly said, "remember the killing of forty saints of your two families a few days ago?"


    "Well?"


    Hanfeier and magic envoy both frowned.


    The first man Zun said slowly, "you also know that my second brother was supervising the war. However, he disappeared after the war. We all thought he had been poisoned by the Terrans. In fact, the Terrans did not kill him, but captured him alive."


    "Just now, half a day ago, yebufan of the Terran contacted me through the mother Zhenyuan stone in the hands of the second younger brother."


    "He asked me to convert the barbarians to the Terrans, but I refused."


    "Of course, it''s inevitable to sow dissension among them. However, he is better than you. At least he is not as hypocritical as you. Instead, he clearly told me that he was stirring up dissension. In addition, he also helped me calculate an account."


    While talking, the first man Zun looked at Han fei''er and sneered: "according to his calculation, in more than three years, after the bodies of the dead members of our people, demons and barbarians have been refined into refined yuan pills, it will be enough for you to cultivate 100000 to 150000 demon gods in the Shenwu realm."


    "Boom!"


    Hearing this, the devil made the body and even the soul tremble uncontrollably. His eyes at hanfeier were full of shock and shock.


    150000 or 60000, demon God of Shenwu realm?


    Han fei''er was stunned, then frowned again.


    The first man Zun continued: "I didn''t believe it at first, but... The temptation just now has explained everything. He didn''t deceive me. It doesn''t matter how many demon gods there are in your demon clan. Whether it''s 50000 or 150000 or 60000, it''s all between your three clans. Anyway, in the future, I will not participate in the struggle between you in any case."


    "I have already said what I should say. Do you have anything else to ask?"


    Han Feier was stunned.


    "Farewell."


    Then she left two words and got up and left.


    Be decisive.


    As for the demon emissary?


    Han fei''er didn''t even look at him.


    Since the barbarians have withdrawn, it means that the alliance between the three ethnic groups no longer exists, or... The alliance is no longer necessary.


    The demon clan will not believe the demon clan.


    The Tianmo clan will not believe the demon clan.


    In that case, why say more.


    Looking at Han fei''er who had left, the evil emissary did not care. After Han fei''er left completely, the evil emissary looked at the first man Zun and said, "man Zun, is there really no discussion?" After a pause, the evil emissary said again: "as long as you barbarians continue to cooperate with our Tianmo clan, then... I promise that the Tianmo clan members summoned from the human clan members captured by your barbarians in the future will be used to help your barbarians improve their strength. How about that?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the first man Zun was stunned. He frowned, looked at the demon emissary and asked in a deep voice: "all the summoned heavenly demons are used to help my barbarians improve their strength? You don''t want any benefits from the heavenly demons?"


    "That''s right."


    The evil emissary answered.


    The first man sneered: "magic envoy, if it were you, would you believe that?" Before the demon envoy spoke, the first man Zun continued: "there is no free lunch in the world. Similarly, you can''t get up early without profit. If it''s like what you said, why are you the demon clan?"


    "Selfless dedication?"


    "Don''t be ridiculous. I''m afraid you don''t even believe it."


    "I......"


    The devil emissary was about to say something, but was directly interrupted by the first manzun: "devil emissary, you don''t have to say anything. I have made it very clear and clear. From now on, I will not participate in the struggle between the three races. Even if there are more benefits, I will not waver in this decision."


    "Well, it''s getting late. I won''t keep evil envoys. After all, I have to prepare for the wedding."


    Marry your sister


    The devil made his heart angry and furious.


    But he was helpless.


    After all, the first man Zun has already said so. What else can he do.


    Blackmail?


    I don''t know who is threatening whom.


    Kill the first man Zun?


    That makes no sense.


    It is not only meaningless, but also will completely anger the whole barbarian clan. At that time, it will definitely be self destruction for the Tianmo clan.


    In fact, looking at the current situation on the Shenwu continent, although talking about the peak power, the barbarians are undoubtedly the weakest, but when it comes to the situation, there is no doubt that the Tianmo clan is the most miserable.


    After all, whether the human race, the demon race or the wild beast, they have countless members of all races in addition to the Holy Land strongmen with peak combat power.


    But what about the demon clan?


    They have nothing but the strong in the holy land.


    Especially now the barbarians stay out of the battle and no longer participate in the divine war. In this way, it is equivalent to cutting off the only way for the Tianmo clan to obtain the Terran members.


    If you can''t get the Terran, how can you sacrifice your blood to the eternal abyss?


    If you can''t sacrifice blood to the eternal abyss, how can you continue to summon demons and enhance your own strength?


    To put it bluntly, the Tianmo clan has become a backwater. With the passage of time, their strength will not be improved, but will be continuously weakened.


    In the long run, how can Tianmo clan gain a foothold in the Shenwu continent?


    Without a foothold, how can we talk about occupying the Shenwu continent?


    "Hoo..."


    After a while, the evil emissary took a deep breath, looked at the first man Zun and said, "in that case, the emissary will leave."


    The first man Zun has made up his mind not to participate in the disputes among the other three ethnic groups in the Shenwu continent. No matter what he said, it would be meaningless.


    In that case, there is no need to say more.


    Leave a word, and the evil emissary will leave directly.


    At this point, the alliance is broken!!

 Chapter 948

    Wangyao mountain, Tianmo camp.


    Among only a dozen camps, there are nearly a hundred strong people who have entered the holy land. It can be said that among the four ethnic groups of Shenwu mainland people, demons, barbarians and demons, in terms of the number of strong people who have entered the holy land, the demons definitely rank second, second only to the people.


    Nearly a hundred strong people who entered the holy land were equally distributed among more than ten camps. Although the number of demons in each camp was almost the same, it was not difficult to find that one of these camps was headed by the top demons who entered the holy land.


    And this is also a camp away from the evil emissary.


    From this point alone, it is not difficult to see that this camp must be different from other camps.


    Of course, it is impossible for ordinary people to be aware of this. After all, it is reasonable for these demons to belong to the same camp.


    After returning from the Barbarian King''s forest, the evil emissary entered the camp directly.


    In the camp.


    "Meet the demon envoy."


    Seeing the arrival of the evil emissary, the heavenly demons at the peak of entering the holy land who lived here rose one after another, faced the evil emissary and said respectfully.


    The evil envoy didn''t care about it at all.


    Camp center.


    "Ka!!"


    After the magic emissary drove a strange handprint, a black cold light in his hand shot into the ground. In an instant, a circular entrance with a diameter of about five meters appeared on the ground, and the stairs at the entrance led directly to the ground.


    Without any hesitation, the evil emissary went directly to the entrance and stepped onto the ladder. When his body completely entered the ground, the entrance also slowly disappeared. There was no clue on the flat ground, and no one could think of another space below.


    500 meters underground.


    I don''t know when it started. A huge space has been excavated here, which has at least thousands of cubic meters.


    On one side of this space, that is, the side close to the eternal abyss, a huge seven color light curtain can be clearly seen at this moment.


    This light curtain is nothing but the seven color boundary that separates the eternal abyss and the divine land. At the other end of the light curtain, it is naturally the eternal abyss.


    At this moment, six heavenly demons gathered at the edge of the enchantment, led by one of the red heavenly demons. They are depicting some strange runes on the enchantment.


    These runes are in red.


    For nothing else, just because when they depict runes on the boundary, they use a kind of bright red liquid.


    "High priest, there is not much human blood essence left. If the demon envoy can''t continue to provide human blood essence, or... He can''t provide more blood essence before the rest of our blood essence is exhausted, everything we have done before will fall short. If we want to break this damn barrier again, we must start from scratch." Suddenly, one of the demons looked at the red demons and said with a dignified and worried look.


    Hearing this, the red demon, the so-called high priest, frowned and said, "how much more human blood essence is needed to open a gap in this enchantment?"


    "This..."


    The demon who had spoken before hesitated, After thinking for a while, he said: "After all, this is different from direct summoning. To open a gap that will not heal in this enchantment, at least more than a billion of human blood will be needed to condense, or even more. After all, this is not an ordinary enchantment. There is also the spirit power of the strong man of the human race. Moreover, even if we can completely break the enchantment now, the weakest entrance can only last for one year, One year later, we must re depict the rune and break the boundary again. "


    "One year is enough. As for blood essence..."


    "High priest."


    As soon as the red demons'' words were half said, the evil emissary came from a distance and interrupted the red demons'' words.


    "You came just in time."


    Turning around and looking at the demon emissary, the high priest said: "now there is not much blood essence here. When can the next batch be delivered as soon as possible?"


    "This..."


    The evil emissary hesitated slightly.


    "Well?"


    The high priest frowned: "why, what happened?"


    "Yes."


    The evil emissary answered.


    "Did the barbarians go back on their word?"


    The high priest''s face sank and he said with some dissatisfaction.


    "The situation is worse than that."


    The evil emissary said a word, and then he described what had happened in the king''s forest and the current situation in the Shenwu continent.


    After hearing this, the high priest''s face showed endless anger. He looked at the demon emissary and said in a deep voice: "that is to say, we can''t get more human blood essence?"


    "Yes."


    The evil emissary answered helplessly.


    "Asshole."


    The high priest was angry and angry: "it seems that you are about to succeed. Now, you unexpectedly told me that you can no longer provide more human blood essence. What do you want me to do? Have you insisted for so long and given up now?"


    "I......"


    The evil emissary said bitterly: "High priest, it''s not that my subordinates don''t want to, it''s really... The strong rise of the Terran can''t compete with it with our strength. Even if we enter the Terran territory regardless of casualties, we can''t capture many Terran members. After all, the Terran has eternal border protection. Once they escape into the city, we can''t do anything about them in a short time. Moreover, even if we capture the Terran, we may not be able to leave the Terran alive now, Let alone bring these people into the Wangyao mountain, and then condense them into pure blood essence. "


    "What about the demon clan?"


    The devil emissary said suddenly.


    "Demon clan?"


    The devil stunned me.


    The high priest''s eyes narrowed: "didn''t you say that the demon clan still controls billions of Terran members? Since there is no way to start from the Terran, why don''t you try it on the demon clan?"


    "But..."


    The evil emissary still hesitated.


    "But what?"


    The high priest snapped.


    "High priest, you also know that the demon clan''s heavenly fox demon lord has always been on guard against us. How could she let these people fall into our hands?"


    The devil made his face bitter and helpless.


    "Then grab it."


    "Rob?"


    "Yes, can his demon clan fight with us for these people?"


    "But... What if the heavenly fox demon lord directly kills these people in a rage? After all, although she doesn''t know that we want to completely break the abyss barrier, she will never allow our family to continue to grow, so she is still very likely to do so."


    "Huh?":


    Hearing this, the high priest frowned.


    Indeed, this possibility is still very big. Moreover, the current situation is that these billions of Terrans have undoubtedly become their last chance. The more this is the case, the more careless the Tianmo is. After all, they can''t afford to gamble.


    Suddenly, the high priest narrowed his eyes and said, "in that case, let''s start with the demon snow wolf."


    "That greedy, shameless wolf?"


    The devil stunned me.


    "That''s right."


    The high priest replied, "he has been a soldier for a thousand days. Since he has been subordinated to our Tianmo clan, he should work for our Tianmo clan."


    "But... He may not agree."


    After a pause, The evil emissary looked worried and said: "After all, once these billions of people are handed over to our Tianmo clan, it means that he will completely betray the demon clan and even be chased and killed by Tianhu demon Zun. If our Tianmo clan is powerful, he may still be willing, but we are not much stronger than the demon clan, or even worse than the demon clan. In this situation, with his greedy, shameless, timid, treacherous and cautious character, he is certainly not willing to take risks."


    "Unwilling to take risks?"


    The high priest sneered and said, "that''s because you haven''t given enough benefits. As long as you can give enough chips, let alone let him hand over these billions of people to our Tianmo clan. Even if you let him kill that Tianhu demon statue, he may not dare!!"

 Chapter 949

    "That''s because you haven''t given enough benefits. As long as you can give enough chips, let alone let him hand over these billions of people to our Tianmo clan. Even if you let him kill that Tianhu demon statue, he may not dare!!"


    Money makes the mare go round.


    The high priest believed that since the snow wolf demon king was greedy, as long as his side could give him enough benefits, he would be willing to betray the demon family now and turn to the heaven demon family completely. In this way, it is no longer difficult for the Tianmo clan to get the billions of Terrans.


    "But what chips can we put out now?"


    As soon as the high priest''s voice fell, the evil emissary looked like: "now, the cultivation of that cheap wolf has reached the peak of entering the holy land. Under the bloody all encompassing sky killing array of the Terran, we can no longer help him improve his cultivation. Moreover, we gave him a fake magic weapon last time. Now we only have two fake magic weapons left in our hands. Can we give him another one?"


    "Fake magic soldiers?"


    "Dream!!"


    The high priest sneered: "even if he wanted it, our Tianmo clan would not give it to him again, otherwise... Two divine soldiers combined, he would certainly become the biggest threat to our Tianmo clan.


    "But apart from the fake magic soldiers, there seems to be nothing on our hands that can arouse his interest?"


    The evil emissary said with a embarrassed face.


    "We don''t, the demon clan has."


    The high priest smiled.


    "Demon clan?"


    The devil stunned me.


    "That''s right."


    The high priest answered with a smile, "well, go and invite him to our side first, and then..."


    "Buzz!!"


    After hearing the high priest''s plan, the demon made his body tremble. He looked shocked and said: "high priest, is this a little too risky? In case of failure, the consequences are unimaginable. The Tianhu Demon Lord will never give up."


    "Adventure?"


    The high priest snorted coldly and said, "now, do you think we have any other choice? This is our only chance. We must succeed."


    The evil envoy was stunned.


    "Go."


    The high priest waved his hand: "now go and invite this greedy guy to feed him for so long. It''s time for him to do something for our Tianmo clan."


    "Yes."


    With a reply, the evil emissary did not dare to refute at all, even if he turned and left.


    "What demon clan, what human clan, when I break the abyss barrier, you will fall apart." Looking at the back of the evil emissary, the high priest said in a cold voice, "I want to see what shameful things you are guarding in this barren land."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wangyao mountain, where hanfeier is.


    Looking at Han fei''er, the snow wolf demon king said with a puzzled look: "Sir, what happened? Why did you suddenly ask me to withdraw?"


    "Manzun already knows about the Jingyuan pill and has made up his mind not to take part in the struggle among our three races, so... It''s better not to provoke the barbarians at this time." Han fei''er frowned, somewhat unwilling.


    The snow wolf demon king was stunned: "man Zun already knew the essence pill? How did he know that?"


    "Hum!!"


    Han fei''er snorted coldly and said angrily: "it''s not because of yebufan, but he is trying to sow discord. However... He has indeed succeeded. Now, our three ethnic alliance has been completely disintegrated by him."


    "This..."


    The snow wolf demon king was shocked: "my Lord, what should we do next?"


    "Business as usual."


    With a reply, Han fei''er said: "I was too impatient. If we didn''t attack the barbarians slowly, we wouldn''t leave an opportunity for the human race, and it wouldn''t lead to the collapse of the three clan alliance. However, it''s no longer necessary to think about this. Next, my clan will continue to attack the human race. In addition... You keep an eye on the Tianmo clan. I''m afraid they will take action after this battle."


    "In addition, if the order goes on, all the strong in our holy land will enter the places where billions of people are imprisoned from now on."


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, the snow wolf demon king was stunned and said: "my Lord, why is this?"


    "When the barbarians quit the battle, the Tianmo clan dare not set foot in the Terran territory, and our demon clan will not cooperate with the Tianmo clan. Under such circumstances, the billions of Terrans in our hands have become the only hope for the expansion of the Tianmo clan. They will not give up." Han fei''er said with a sneer: "so, we must take precautions early. Once the Tianmo clan takes the open hand, then... These billions of people will not stay, but kill!!"


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing this, the snow wolf demon king trembled fiercely. He tried to control his emotions. Then he looked at Han fei''er and said coldly: "Sir, since that''s the case, why don''t we kill these people now? In this way, we don''t have to defend passively."


    Han fei''er looked at the snow wolf demon king: "what would you do if you were forced into a desperate situation?"


    "This..."


    The snow wolf demon king was stunned.


    Han fei''er said: "these billions of Terrans are now the only hope of the Tianmo clan. Once the only hope is gone, it will push them into a desperate situation. At that time... Who knows what crazy moves the Tianmo clan will make?"


    "As far as we are concerned, what we need now is time to accumulate our own strength. Even if it is only one point, it may enable our demon clan to win the war in the future. Therefore, these people must not move unless they have to."


    "No, sir..."


    Han fei''er''s voice has just dropped, The snow wolf demon king immediately retorted: "The goal of the Tianmo clan is always the Terran. After all, only the Terran members can let them summon more Tianmo clan members. In this way, we should say that these Terran members have been killed. After all, without them, the Tianmo clan can only start from other places. Where else can this place be except the Terran territory? Once the Tianmo clan and the Terran fight, can we reap profits?"


    As a senior spy lurking in the demon clan, the snow wolf demon king always puts the ''interests'' of the demon clan first.


    Of course, all this has a premise.


    Just like now, the snow wolf demon king is confident that Han fei''er will never kill these Terrans at this time. Only then can he dare and make such suggestions.


    "What if?"


    Looking at the snow wolf demon king, Han fei''er said: "Before things really happen, no one can predict what the outcome will be. After all, there are not so many unique people in the world. Therefore, in this situation, without 100% confidence, we must not act rashly. Of course, if it is time for the Tianmo clan to start looting, then we can only kill these people. After all, these people can not fall into the hands of the Tianmo clan."


    "This..."


    The snow wolf demon king hesitated and said, "my subordinates understand."


    "You''d better understand that."


    "Hum!!"


    Han fei''er''s voice just fell, and the snow wolf demon king suddenly shook.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hanfeier looked at the snow wolf demon king and asked.


    The snow wolf demon king took out a real yuan stone. Then he looked at hanfeier and said, "my Lord, it''s a demon envoy."


    "Demon emissary?"


    Han fei''er sneered: "it seems that they can''t wait to take action. Go and see what they want to do."


    "Yes."


    The snow wolf demon king answered and left directly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wangyao mountain, Tianmo camp.


    In the camp of the evil envoy, the snow wolf demon king came in a hurry. Looking at the evil envoy, he couldn''t help asking: "brother, the evil envoy, you... Hurry to bring me my younger brother. What''s the matter?"


    "Brother, sit down first."


    The evil emissary raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Elder brother, can''t you tell me what''s the matter through the son and mother Zhen Yuanshi? I have to come to you. You know, I have something to do. If Lord Tianhu finds out that I didn''t do what she told me, but came to you instead, I''m dead."


    The snow wolf demon king sat down, but said with some complaints.


    "Sorry, brother."


    The evil emissary smiled and apologized. Then the conversation turned. Looking at the snow wolf demon king, he said curiously, "by the way, what did Tianhu ask you to do? It seems that you are in a hurry?"


    "This..."


    The snow wolf demon king hesitated slightly.


    "Brother, it''s hard for you to go all the way. Come on, this is a ten million yuan stone. Brother, take it."


    Seeing that the snow wolf demon king hesitated, the demon envoy immediately took out a Xumi ring, pushed it to the snow wolf demon king and said with a smile.


    "Isn''t this... Very good?"


    The snow wolf demon king looked at xumijie and hesitated slightly.


    "What''s wrong? Elder brother, it''s just a matter of course to take care of his brother. What''s more, it''s just a ten million yuan stone."


    "Then I''ll take it?"


    "Take it."


    "Thank you very much, brother. If you want to use my brother''s, just give me an order. I won''t refuse because of the fierce situation."


    The snow wolf demon king put away xumijie and then vowed.


    The evil emissary cursed in his heart.


    A sea of fire and sword, your uncle.


    Never refuse your uncle.


    I''ve heard that a hundred times.


    What happened?


    It''s useless.


    Although he was not angry, the evil emissary still had a warm smile on his face: "you are welcome, brother." After saying a word, the evil emissary turned around and said curiously, "by the way, brother, you haven''t said what Tianhu asked you to do."


    "Well..."


    After hesitating for a while, the snow wolf demon king said: "speaking of it, it really has something to do with your big brother, the demon clan."


    "Is it related to my Tianmo clan?"


    The evil emissary was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Elder brother, do you still remember the billions of people imprisoned in my demon clan?"


    "Hmm? Is it related to this?"


    "That''s it. The heavenly fox demon Reverend just ordered me to transfer all the powerful in the holy land of the demon clan to the place where the human clan is imprisoned."


    "This..."


    "Not only that, Lord Tianhu also ordered that once you, brother, start to rob the Tianmo clan, then let all the strongmen in the holy land of our demon clan to kill all the members of the human clan in the shortest time. In short, Lord Tianhu said that these people must not fall into your hands."


    Son of a bitch.


    As soon as the voice of the snow wolf demon king fell, the demon envoy immediately scolded.


    As expected, it was the same as the high priest guessed.


    In this way, there is really no way to rob openly.


    Thinking in his heart, the evil emissary smiled and said: "brother, you Tianhu demon Zun is really true. How could my Tianmo clan do such a thing?"


    "Ha ha."


    The snow wolf demon king smiled calmly, but he despised and mocked in his heart. Looking at your expression just now, it is clear that you do have this idea.


    But the snow wolf demon king obviously won''t say so.


    Suddenly, he opened his mouth and asked, "by the way, elder brother, what''s the matter with you? Just tell me straight, brother. I really can''t stay here more."


    "This..."


    The evil emissary hesitated for a moment and said, "brother, do you know how many demon gods there are in your demon clan?"


    "More than 50000?"


    With a reply, the snow wolf demon king said again: "however, Lord Tianhu should still have a lot of Fox family Shenwu realm demon gods in his hands."


    "Brother, do you know how many magical weapons the fox clan has?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Brother, you don''t know. Elder brother, I know. As far as I know, the demon God of the Fox family in the hands of the heavenly fox demon respect is at least 150000."


    "More, how much?"


    "More than 150000."


    "Elder brother, you are joking. How can there be so many demon gods in the Shenwu realm? Besides, I don''t know, elder brother. How can you know?"


    "The elder brother asked his brother, do you know why the barbarians suddenly withdrew their troops?"


    "Why?"


    "Just because manzun knew that your demon clan had nearly 200000 demon gods in the Shenwu realm, and pretended to be a human race, slaughtered his barbarian members, and wanted to refine more essence pills and cultivate more demon gods in the Shenwu realm, manzun quit the battle to protect himself."


    "Brother, don''t laugh. How could man Zun know that there are 200000 demon gods in our demon clan?"


    "Of course, yebufan of the Terran told him after calculation."


    "Terran, yebufan?"


    "Yes, although his purpose is to sow discord, I have to admit that what he said is true. Moreover, just now, in the king''s forest of barbarians, your heavenly fox demon respect has tacitly accepted all this, which led to the complete collapse of our three Nation Alliance."


    Make it up, you make it up.


    Watching the demon emissary, the snow wolf demon king sneered in his heart.


    I mainly calculate the data of the number of demon gods in the demon family Shenwu realm, that is, the approximate number of bodies consumed by the Tianhu demon statue in recent years was provided by Lord wolf. Moreover, my Lord has already said that with these essence pills, the Shenwu realm that can be cultivated is between 100000 and 150000.


    Two hundred thousand?


    Who are you scaring?


    What''s more, our wolf family has more than 100000 demon gods in the Shenwu realm. In this way, the demon fox in the Shenwu realm in the hands of the Tianhu demon respect is about 50000 or 60000.


    I know this better than you.


    But Lord wolf won''t expose you. I want to see what you want to do.


    At this point, the snow wolf demon king was slightly shocked and disordered and said: "this, this, how can there be so many Shenwu realm demon gods?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing this scene, the evil emissary smiled and said: "brother, it seems that Tianhu demon Zun doesn''t pay as much attention to you as it seems. After all, if she really pays so much attention to you, she can''t have cultivated so many demon gods in the Shenwu realm without telling you, but..." the conversation turned, The evil emissary continued: "if you think about it, it''s not my race. Their hearts must be different. Although you and the heavenly fox demon respect are the same demon race, after all, you are the wolf race, and she is the fox race. In this way, she despises you the wolf race, and it''s natural that she focuses on cultivating the fox race."


    "I......"


    The snow wolf demon king seemed a little hard to accept this fact for a while.


    Seeing this, the evil emissary narrowed his eyes and suddenly said, "brother, are you interested in replacing the heavenly fox demon master and making yourself the supreme demon master?"

 Chapter 950

    "Brother, are you interested in taking the place of the heavenly fox demon master and making you the Supreme Master of the demon clan?"


    "What?"


    As soon as the devil emissary''s voice fell, the snow wolf demon king was shocked. He suddenly got up, looked at the devil emissary and said, "big brother, what did you just say?"


    "Don''t worry, brother. Come on, sit down and tell you more."


    The evil emissary waved his hand and said with a smile.


    The snow wolf demon king was shocked. He glanced at the demon emissary and didn''t sit down. Instead, he asked in a deep voice, "brother, what did you mean by that?"


    "Elder brother, what I said is not clear enough?"


    The evil envoy smiled calmly.


    "I......"


    The snow wolf demon king speaks in disorder.


    The evil emissary said: "brother, are you willing to live under the heavenly fox forever like this, instead of replacing her as the supreme demon family and ruling the demon family?"


    "No, no, it''s absolutely not." After waving his hand, the snow wolf demon king was extremely frightened and said, "brother, you must be crazy. I, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." After leaving a word, the snow wolf demon king immediately turned and walked out.


    one step back today for two steps forward tomorrow.


    He is confident that the devil will never give up easily.


    Sure enough, just after the snow wolf demon king took three steps, the demon envoy had already said: "brother, didn''t you say that you have coveted the sky Fox for a long time? Don''t you want to have her completely, or even possess her?"


    Listen to this, the snow wolf demon king steps.


    The evil emissary smiled and continued: "what''s more, there is no airtight wall in the world. If one day Tianhu knows the relationship between his brother and our Tianmo clan, I''m afraid she will never forgive you at that time."


    Hearing this, the snow wolf demon king suddenly turned around. He looked at the demon emissary and shouted angrily, "you threaten me?"


    "No, no, no, no, you are my brother. How can brother threaten you?" After waving his hand, the evil emissary said with a smile: "brother is just explaining a fact and helping brother weigh the pros and cons."


    "You..."


    The snow wolf demon king was in a hurry.


    The evil emissary got up slowly, pulled the snow wolf demon king back to his seat, patted him on the shoulder and said: "brother, in fact, brother, this proposal is only good for you, but not bad. Think about it, you can not only completely own the whole demon clan, but also possess the Tianhu, isn''t that good?"


    "You..."


    The snow wolf demon king looked at the demon emissary and said, "it is impossible to overthrow the rule of Lord Tianhu in the demon clan."


    "I haven''t tried, brother. How can I know it must be impossible?"


    The evil emissary smiled. He knew that the snow wolf demon king had been moved, so he sat back in his position. Looking at the snow wolf demon king, he smiled and said, "as long as you can cooperate with brother, brother, brother, I promise to let you sit on the demon throne."


    "Fit?"


    Snow Wolf demon Wang YILENG: "how to cooperate?"


    "It''s very simple. Lead the heavenly fox out of the Wangyao mountain, or... Let other demon saints of the demon clan not be able to reinforce her in half an hour." The evil emissary smiled.


    "Do you want to ambush and kill Lord Tianhu?"


    "That''s right."


    "Even so, you can''t succeed."


    "Why?"


    "The strength of Tianhu is far beyond your imagination. When she went to the barbarian alone, I reminded her to take other demon saints of the demon clan with her, but she refused, because she clearly told me that if she wanted to leave, she could not stay with the strength of the barbarian. Since the Barbarian could not keep her, do you think you Tianmo clan could keep her?"


    "Hmm? Is Tianhu so strong?"


    "Although I don''t know how strong she is, I''m sure she never lied."


    "Well..."


    After pondering for a while, the evil emissary continued: "even so, it''s no big deal. At that time, the demon family will pay a little price. As long as you can cooperate with the elder brother, the elder brother promises to solve her and let the brother sit on the supreme position of the demon family."


    "Solve it? Brother, how do you solve it?"


    "Brother, do you think that a strong person in the soul melting realm and all the people who have entered the holy realm of our family can''t deal with her just a Tianhu demon statue?"


    "Melting soul?"


    The snow wolf demon king was shocked: "brother, do you still have the strong one in the melting soul realm?"


    "Is it strange?"


    The evil emissary smiled: "the soul melting realm is nothing to our family at all. If it weren''t for the cultivation of the martial arts in Feitian realm, it would be hard to suppress. Now I''m afraid that the strong people in Feitian realm have already come to the Shenwu continent."


    Flying land


    The snow wolf demon king could not help shaking.


    In the four stages of holiness, soul melting, flying, demigod and holy land, flying has become extraordinary and absolutely terrifying.


    There is no doubt about this. Three years ago, the Terran got a lot of money, which was the best example. After all, at that time, he was so powerful that he was suffocating at the peak of soul melting, not to mention a strong man in the flying realm above soul melting.


    Looking at the shocked look on the snow wolf demon king''s face, the demon envoy smiled. He was very satisfied with the response of the snow wolf demon king. After all, he told the snow wolf demon king that this was nothing more than showing the strength of the sky demon family, so that the snow wolf demon king could promise to join hands with him to deal with the sky fox demon statue.


    As long as the snow wolf demon king becomes the supreme of the demon clan, what will be difficult for the demon clan to get the billions of people imprisoned by the demon clan that day?


    "Brother, what''s up? Have you made up your mind?"


    After a while, the evil emissary slowly said: "in fact, if I were the eldest brother, I wouldn''t have thought about it for so long. After all, wealth and honor are in danger? Back 10000 steps, what if we failed? With my Tianmo clan, Tianhu can''t help you, brother. It''s a big deal that brother and your wolf clan will join our Tianmo clan directly at that time."


    "Advance can be attacked, retreat can be defended."


    "Well, brother, what else do you have to worry about?"


    "Spell it!!"


    Hearing this, the snow wolf demon king clenched his teeth and said, "brother, just tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    The evil emissary smiled: "it''s very simple. As previously said, as long as you can lead the heavenly fox out of the Wangyao mountain, or find a way to make the demon saint of the demon family unable to support him within half an hour, we will do it at that time."


    "Half an hour is enough for us to kill her. As long as Tianhu dies, the demon clan will be headless. I believe it will not be difficult to become the supreme demon clan with my brother''s status in the demon clan and strength to enter the holy land. I really can''t. at that time, my Tianmo clan can support you. In a word, brother, I promise that once Tianhu dies, you will be the new demon clan supreme."


    "OK, that''s it, but I have one request." The snow wolf demon king answered, and his face was a little fierce, as if he had made up his mind to fight.


    "Brother, you say."


    The evil emissary had a satisfied smile on his face. As long as the snow wolf demon king cooperated, not to mention a request, that is, a hundred, a thousand, the Tianmo clan would agree to him.


    After all, the Tianmo clan is still the last step away from the success of the plan. Once it gets the billions of people in the hands of the demon clan, the Tianmo clan can break through the abyss barrier.


    Once the boundary is broken, the demons at the other end of the abyss can enter the Shenwu continent at will.


    When the demon army comes, who can compete with it?


    At that time, the magical land will be readily available.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the snow wolf demon king directly said: "my request is very simple, that is, the sky fox demon respect, I want to live."


    "Alive?"


    The evil emissary was stunned, and then said with a smile: "yes, we will abolish her accomplishments and give her to brother you. As for what you want to do with her, brother, it''s your own business. Brother, I don''t care."


    While talking, the evil emissary also threw a "I know" look at the snow wolf demon king.


    "Thank you, brother."


    The snow wolf demon king smiled obscene.


    "It''s a small matter. There''s no need to be so polite between our brothers."


    The evil emissary was also smiling.


    The two calculated with each other and each harboured evil intentions.


    The snow wolf demon king didn''t stay any longer, so he got up and said, "in that case, I''ll arrange for that brother first. Brother, I''ll get ready as soon as possible. Once brother has arranged properly, I''ll contact brother immediately. How about that?"


    "OK."


    The evil emissary answered: "that elder brother is here now to wish brother become the supreme demon clan."

 Chapter 951

    The dog jumped off the wall and the rabbit bit.


    Moreover, the Tianmo clan is not a dog or a rabbit, but a fierce beast.


    The barbarians retreated and the Terrans rose strongly. Seeing that their calculations were about to succeed, they were greatly hindered. The demons had to use dangerous moves.


    Wangyao mountain, where hanfeier is.


    "What does the evil emissary call you for?"


    Looking at the snow wolf demon king who had just returned from the demon camp, Han fei''er asked directly. In her opinion, the demon family must have calculated to find the snow wolf demon king at this time.


    "My Lord, it''s not urgent. Please take a look at this first."


    Facing Han fei''er''s inquiry, the snow wolf demon king did not directly answer, but said in a deep voice.


    "Well?"


    Han fei''er frowned.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the snow wolf demon king broke out with a powerful momentum.


    The concealment of the pill disappeared instantly.


    "Into the Holy Land peak?"


    Han fei''er was shocked. She suddenly got up and looked at the snow wolf demon king and said: "when did you advance to the top of the holy land?"


    How long has it been since the snow wolf demon king entered the holy land?


    Is it the peak of entering the holy land now?


    This advanced and breakthrough speed is simply too fast for Han fei''er to accept, or she can''t accept it at all.


    "My Lord, this is the benefit given to my subordinates by the demon envoy. No, it should be said that he bought my subordinates'' chips." The snow wolf demon king said slowly, "it was he who lost two strong Tianmo clan who entered the Holy Land and asked them to use secret arts to help his subordinates directly advance to the Holy Land peak. He also gave a pill to help his subordinates hide their accomplishments. With their accomplishments at the Holy Land peak, as long as they are not the strong ones flying or above, they can''t see through their true accomplishments."


    Arcane?


    Lose two top players who enter the holy land?


    Help the snow wolf demon king to improve his accomplishments by force, from the initial stage of entering the holy land to the middle and high levels of entering the holy land, and directly enter the peak of entering the holy land?


    This secret skill... Is terrible.


    But Han fei''er doesn''t care about that.


    She could not help but tremble, then looked at the snow wolf demon king, and said: "what do they want to do?"


    There is no free lunch.


    The demons did not hesitate to lose two top strongmen who entered the holy land to help the snow wolf demon king improve his accomplishments. After paying such a high price, would they have no intention?


    Han Feier didn''t believe in death.


    "They want their subordinates to cooperate with them to kill you, and then let them replace you, control the demon clan, and become the supreme demon clan."


    The snow wolf demon king said in a deep voice, without concealing anything.


    Hearing this, Han fei''er was shocked again.


    She was angry, startled, angry.


    Kill yourself, and then let the snow wolf demon king replace you and become the supreme demon family?


    If the snow wolf demon king really submits to the Tianmo clan, if the Tianmo clan''s plan is really successful, once the snow wolf demon king becomes the supreme of the demon clan, doesn''t it mean that the Tianmo clan controls the whole demon clan?


    a fundamental solution!


    What a clever calculation.


    What a vicious calculation.


    Tianmo clan, you can''t bear it at last. Do you want to fight?


    Hanfei''er''s face was extremely gloomy, and her whole body was as cold as if she was going to completely clean the whole world.


    Feeling the frightful chill around Han fei''er, the snow wolf demon king shivered fiercely, and suddenly asked, "my Lord, what should we do next?"


    "How to respond?"


    Han fei''er snorted coldly and said, "don''t they plan to kill the master? That''s just right. We''ll give him a plan."


    "Do what you want?"


    The snow wolf demon king was stunned, and then said with worry: "my Lord, I''m afraid it''s wrong?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What do you think, sir? Even if we killed the Tianmo clan, we would lose a lot. After all, the strength of the Tianmo clan is not weak. Even when it comes to the power of the holy land, they are even better than us." After a pause, the snow wolf demon king continued: "if there were only our demon clan and Tianmo clan in the Shenwu continent, but besides us, there was also a barbarian clan and a human clan, especially the human clan. Their strength now completely exceeded us. Once we fought with Tianmo clan and both were hurt, the human clan suddenly attacked. What should our demon clan do? Then what should we do to compete with them?"


    "The arrow is on the string and has to be fired."


    Han fei''er frowned and said in a deep voice, "do you think I have any choice now?"


    "To say the least, even if you refuse the Tianmo clan now, won''t they have other actions? And once you refuse them now, it means that... They won''t believe you any more. In that case, if they act again, we can''t know."


    "It''s easy to hide from an open gun but hard to defend from an arrow."


    "Instead of doing so, it would be better to wipe them out at one fell swoop."


    "As for the Terran..."


    "Wangyao mountain is thousands of miles away from the Terran territory. Even if there is a saint war here, the Terran can''t know it. As long as we can solve the war in the shortest time and at the fastest speed and don''t let the Terran know it, they won''t dare to make a rash move."


    "What''s more, I didn''t say that I would completely destroy the Tianmo clan."


    "Immortal demon clan?"


    Han fei''er''s voice had just dropped. The snow wolf demon king was stunned. Then he said with a puzzled face: "what does that adult mean?"


    Han fei''er did not answer the snow wolf demon king, but asked: "you say, why did the demon family dare to design an ambush?"


    The snow wolf demon king was stunned.


    Han fei''er continued: "that''s because they rely on their strong strength, and now they have no choice, so they dare to take dangerous moves and take action against me. Once we can greatly weaken their power in the Shenwu continent and let our demon clan completely suppress them, do you think they will dare to mess around at that time?"


    "Once our demon clan can completely suppress the demon clan, I will promise them some benefits. Do you think they have other choices?"


    "Both kindness and prestige."


    "This time, I will completely accept the demons and let them be used by me and my demon family."


    The snow wolf demon king didn''t understand Han fei''er''s idea. It was just that she wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to weaken the strength of the Tianmo clan, and then recover them in one fell swoop.


    "But Sir, if we want to weaken and subdue the Tianmo clan, we also need to have enough strength?" Immediately, the snow wolf demon king expressed his concern: "in the view of his subordinates, it is impossible to subdue the Tianmo clan with our current strength. In the end, we can only end up in a situation of losing both sides. After all, our high-end combat power is not as good as theirs. Although our wolf clan has 100000 wolf gods, it is only a divine martial realm. If we want to deal with saints, we can only win by quantity. At that time, our losses will be even more serious than the Tianmo clan."


    "Who says that our demon clan''s high-end combat power is not as good as Tianmo clan?" As soon as the voice of the snow wolf demon king fell, Han fei''er said with a smile.


    "Eh?"


    The snow wolf demon king was stunned.


    Han fei''er narrowed his eyes and said, "up to now, our demon clan is more than a hundred saints. The number of strong people in the holy land has already exceeded a hundred, far surpassing the Tianmo clan. The original plan was to unite the barbarians and Tianmo clan to destroy the Terrans, and then destroy the barbarians and Tianmo clan at one fell swoop. But who ever thought that there was a variable named yebufan."


    "Boom!"


    Hearing this, the snow wolf demon king could not help trembling.


    The holy land of the demon clan has broken through 100?


    In other words, Han fei''er has at least half of the strong in the Holy Land hidden in his hands.


    While the snow wolf demon king was shocked, he looked at Han fei''er and said, "my Lord, how can there be so many powerful people in the Holy Land in my demon clan?"


    "You are so smart that you can''t imagine where these powerful people in the holy land came from? Or, you haven''t thought about where the fox clan disappeared these years?"


    Hanfeier said with a smile.


    The snow wolf demon king didn''t understand what Han fei''er meant for a moment, so he trembled and said: "my Lord, I, I, I......"


    "All right."


    Seeing that the snow wolf demon king was like this, Han fei''er waved his hand and said, "I didn''t mean to blame you. After all, it''s natural for you to have this idea. However, I want to tell you that the fox clan has so many strong saints, but you wolf clan doesn''t. it''s not that I value the fox clan and despise you wolf clan."


    As soon as the conversation turned, Han fei''er looked at the snow wolf demon king and suddenly asked, "do you know how many members of the fox clan there are now?"


    "More, how much?"


    The snow wolf demon king asked instinctively.


    "Except for the Holy Land and the young members of the fox clan who are used to keep the blood of the fox clan, there are no other members of the whole fox clan."


    Hanfeier said in a deep voice.


    "Boom!"


    The snow wolf demon king trembled and said, "how, how can it be?"


    "Why is it impossible?"


    Han Feier said, Avenue: "As you said earlier, taking the essence pill can quickly improve your strength, but it can only reach the level of divine power, and you can''t enter the holy land at all. The fact is the same. The reason why so many powerful people in the holy land appear in the fox clan is that after they have advanced the divine power, other members of the fox clan sacrifice their lives to help them understand the elements of heaven and earth, and attack the bottleneck of saints. This is because I chose people from the Tianmo clan Inspired by the fact that the member''s blood was sacrificed to the eternal abyss. "


    While talking, Han fei''er looked at the snow wolf demon king and said, "do you still remember how you became a saint?"


    "How did I become a saint?"


    The snow wolf demon king was stunned.


    Han Feier said: "At that time, was there a layer of blood fog in the valley? That is, the members of the fox clan were sacrificing their lives for you to help you enter the holy land. So, you can enter the holy land not because of your own, but because of other members of the fox clan, or... But also because of yourself, because if you attack the Holy Land in this way, it will be completely abandoned, and the probability of failure is still high. That is why you have paid The whole fox clan has only cultivated dozens of martial artists in the holy land. "


    "If you like, you wolves can do the same."


    "Boom!"


    Hearing this, the snow wolf demon king trembled again, and even his spirit could not help trembling.


    Sacrifice your life and attack the holy land.


    So big a fox clan, just dozens of saints?


    Madman, this Tianhu demon Zun is definitely a madman.


    She is crazy, so is the fox clan.


    The snow wolf demon king promised, or even swore, that the wolf clan would not do such a thing anyway, to try.


    It''s too expensive and... Too cruel.

 Chapter 952

    The snow wolf demon king doesn''t know whether it''s worth exchanging dozens of strongmen in the holy land for one ethnic group, but he won''t do it anyway.


    As for why han fei''er used this cruel method on the fox clan, even if Han fei''er didn''t say it, the snow wolf demon king understood.


    If we are not of our own race, our hearts will be different.


    Although they are the same demon clan, they are different ethnic groups after all. If this method is applied to other ethnic groups, take the wolf clan for example.


    Once the wolf clan trades for dozens of powerful people to enter the holy land at the cost of the whole ethnic group, will they still obey Han Feier''s orders at that time?


    It''s impossible.


    A ethnic group has dozens of strongmen in the holy land. It can completely break away from Han fei''er and set up its own house. It can even compete with Han fei''er for the ruling power of the demon clan.


    How could hanfeier let this happen.


    But the fox clan is different.


    Han fei''er is a member of the fox clan, and her own strength is unfathomable. In this way, the fox clan will not oppose her, but will also become her greatest help, making her deep-rooted in the demon clan and no one can defend her.


    A moment later, the snow wolf demon king recovered from his shock and shock. Looking at Han fei''er, he said with a solemn look: "Sir, in that case, my subordinates have another plan."


    "Well?"


    Han fei''er''s eyebrows coagulated.


    The snow wolf demon king said slowly: "Didn''t your excellency say that you want to take the plan? Let''s take the plan. Then... Let''s ambush our family members in the position designated by the Tianmo clan, and then let subordinates and adults go to the appointment. Once the Tianmo clan surrounded us, subordinates immediately transferred to the Tianmo clan. At this time, adults must be very angry, and the defense posture of the Tianmo clan must be the most relaxed. Subordinates can take the opportunity to plot against the demon envoy , kill him. In this way, the Tianmo clan will be leaderless and will inevitably fall into chaos. Then the members of our demon clan who are ambushing around will take the opportunity to kill them by surprise. In this way, we will be able to give a fatal blow to the Tianmo clan and reduce our casualties. "


    As soon as the snow wolf demon king said something, Han fei''er looked at him and said in a deep voice: "you want to do it. It''s good for our demon family, but you may not be able to succeed. Moreover, whether you succeed or not, you will bear the overwhelming anger of the Tianmo family. When the time comes... You are in the Tianmo camp. Maybe you will be killed by the Tianmo family before our family starts."


    "My Lord, my subordinates have made up their minds. As long as they can win the greatest benefits for our demon clan, what''s wrong with my death? If my subordinates fall down, I just hope you can be kind to our wolf clan." Snow Wolf demon Wang Dayi said lingly. Suddenly, he turned the conversation again and said: "what''s more, after a strike, his subordinates will evacuate immediately regardless of success or failure. At that time, the Tianmo clan may not have responded. Moreover, his subordinates are wearing fake magic armor. Even if they suffer a few times, their subordinates may not die."


    "But no matter whether the subordinates succeed, fail, live or die, adults don''t need to pay attention, because at that time, the attention of the Tianmo clan must be on the subordinates. Therefore, it must be the best time for our clan to take action."


    "The chance never comes again."


    "So, once the subordinates take action, it will be the signal for our demon clan to start. At that time, no matter what happens, there is only one thing for our demon clan to do - kill!!"


    The snow wolf demon king looked cold and ruthless, and he killed the enemy without reservation.


    Looking at the snow wolf demon king, Han fei''er sighed and said, "if all the members of my demon clan are like you, why do you worry that my demon clan will not be happy."


    All the members of the demon clan are like me?


    If all the members of the demon clan were like Lord wolf, the demon clan would be finished.


    The snow wolf demon king sneered in his heart.


    Hanfeier continued: "but you can rest assured that whether you succeed or not, I will protect you at the first time and protect your life."


    "No, sir, the overall situation is important."


    Hearing this, the snow wolf demon king immediately refused.


    "Needless to say, it''s settled."


    Han fei''er waved her hand.


    "I......"


    The snow wolf demon king hesitated a little, and then said decisively: "my Lord, if you insist on this, your subordinates will die by themselves."


    "You..."


    Han Feier was stunned and impatient.


    The snow wolf demon king explained: "My Lord, the fighter plane is fleeting. If you can seize the opportunity to attack, you will certainly be able to inflict heavy damage on the Tianmo clan, increase our chances of winning, or reduce our casualties. In this way, you can''t be distracted by your subordinates. What''s more, my subordinates have said earlier that after a strike, regardless of success or failure, my subordinates will withdraw at the first time. With the protection of fake magic weapons and armor, the chance of my subordinates'' death is absolutely not great Ten percent. "


    "Your Excellency, the overall situation is important..."


    He said so, but the snow wolf demon king sneered in his heart:


    The wolf Lord needs you to rescue him?


    If you do rescue, it will spoil Lord wolf''s plan. When the time comes... How can Lord wolf let both of you, regardless of everything, continue to bite the dog.


    The ''traitor'' of the snow wolf demon king has definitely been ''traitor'' to the bone. If Han fei''er knew what he thought, he would certainly skin him and cramp him.


    Unfortunately, Han Feier didn''t know.


    "Do you really insist?"


    Looking at the snow wolf demon king, Han fei''er asked in a deep voice.


    "The overall situation is paramount."


    The snow wolf demon king looked solemn and righteous.


    "Hoo..."


    Han fei''er took a deep breath: "in that case, I won''t say anything more, but I can promise you that if you don''t die after this war, you will be the second supreme of our demon clan. Apart from me, even those who are strong in the holy land will listen to your orders."


    The snow wolf demon king was stunned, and then said, "thank you, sir."


    Although he is now the chief manager of the demon clan, and seems to be under one demon and above ten thousand demons, he would not be able to command those holy land demon saints without hanfil''s command.


    But it''s different when you become the second demon.


    That is the real one under the demon, ten thousand above the demon.


    But will the snow wolf demon king care about this?


    While thanking Han fei''er, the snow wolf demon king sneered: "after this war, do you think you still have a chance to seal the second Supreme Lord of the wolf Lord? Wait, the wolf Lord will contact our Lord later, give you a mantis to catch cicadas and yellow finches, and give you a pot."


    Not knowing what the snow wolf demon king thought, Han fei''er said again, "now let''s discuss some details of this battle."


    "My Lord, in fact, these are not problems. The most important thing is that we must ambush the strong in our holy land in the designated position in advance, and we must ensure that the Tianmo clan will not change its position temporarily. Therefore, we must take the initiative in the choice of position."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The Terran, the sky martial arts academy, where yebufan is located.


    At the moment, in the Wangyao mountain, the snow wolf demon king is busy calculating the demon clan and the sky demon clan, but yebufan looks at the ancient soft voice in front of him.


    It has to be said that in more than three years, the ancient light tone has become more and more charming, but these are not the key points. The key point is


    "Are you going to marry Ben Shao?"


    Looking at Gu Qingyin, yebufan asked with a messy face.


    "Yes."


    Gu Qingyin answered naturally, and then said excitedly: "yin''er has begged his parents for more than three years. Fortunately, his parents finally agreed. Look..." while talking, Gu Qingyin pointed to dozens of large boxes behind him and said: "my mother asked yin''er to bring all the dowry. When will we get married?"


    Begging your parents for more than three years?


    Return the dowry?


    Looking at the dozens of boxes behind Gu Qingyin, yebufan couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth. For a moment, he really didn''t know how to respond to Gu Qingyin.


    Is this a home marriage proposal?


    Qian Rumeng dug this pit


    Looking at yebufan''s strange expression, Gu Qingyin couldn''t help pulling his sleeve, looked at him pitifully and said, "you don''t want to go back?"


    "Repent? What do I repent of?"


    "You said that as long as yin''er marries you, he can practice the ancient forbidden song handed down by your Ye family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 953

    As long as I marry you, I can practice the killing Divine Song!!


    In the face of the reason why Gu Qingyin can''t be more wonderful, ye Bufan really doesn''t know how to answer her, or how to deal with it.


    Is the ancient light tone beautiful?


    Beautiful, very beautiful.


    I believe that the vast majority of men can not resist her peerless appearance, especially the unique temperament of not eating human fireworks.


    Yebufan is no exception.


    But this reason


    In desperation, yebufan looked at Gu Qingyin and couldn''t help asking, "if you want to marry Ben Shao, it''s just because of the Divine Song of killing?"


    "Yes."


    "Why else would I marry you?" Gu Qingyin said vaguely


    Yeah, why else would she marry herself?


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Messy, crazy.


    Gu Qingyin''s answer made him suddenly feel that he was so worthless. What else did he have besides a killing song?


    "When shall we get married?"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Gu Qingyin blinked and looked at him and asked.


    Excited, excited, but also looking forward to.


    But it was not because she wanted to marry yebufan, but just because after she married yebufan, she could practice the ancient forbidden music of the yes'' family tradition ''.


    What a simple reason, what a clear purpose.


    The simple is maddening.


    It is clear that one cannot refuse.


    This girl, she is just like a piece of white paper, which makes people not have the heart to desecrate, even if it''s just not at all.


    Yebufan never thinks he is a good man or woman. However, if he marries Gu Qingyin for this reason today, yebufan promises that he will regret it in the future.


    After all, Gu Qingyin is different from other women.


    Now this practice is completely like using a candy to trick a oneortwo year old sister. It is simply shameful and a crime.


    If you marry Gu Qingyin, you will be an animal.


    If you don''t marry Gu Qingyin, you will be inferior to animals.


    Finally, yebufan decided not to compete with animals.


    "In fact, the killing divine comedy is not passed down by the Ye family. You don''t need to marry Ben Shao if you want to kill divine comedy. In this way, Ben Shao will copy a copy for you now, OK?"


    "No."


    Hearing this, Gu Qingyin immediately refused.


    "Why?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Gu Qingyin: "you lied to me. Mengmeng said that the ancient forbidden song was handed down by your Ye family. It must not be passed on to outsiders."


    Yebufan drew at the corner of his mouth, "Mengmeng is lying to you."


    "Impossible."


    Gu Qingyin said firmly, "Mengmeng won''t cheat me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You are obviously sold and counting money for others.


    Money like a dream didn''t lie to you?


    Do you know that she dug a hole for you from beginning to end, just waiting for you to jump, just like now.


    But yebufan didn''t tell Gu Qingyin that.


    It''s not because she doesn''t want to, but because... Looking at Gu Qingyin, it''s obvious that she believes more in money than herself.


    Is it useful to tell her?


    It''s no use. She doesn''t believe it at all.


    Immediately, looking at Gu Qingyin, yebufan asked in a deep voice, "do you still want to kill Shenqu?"


    "Yes!!"


    Gu Qingyin said firmly.


    "If you want to, then listen to the book. I''ll give you a copy of it later. Then I''ll go back to your ancient home."


    "I don''t want it."


    "Why don''t you want it again?"


    "I can''t let you destroy your family''s ancestral teachings because of me. I want to ban music in ancient times, but I must marry you."


    "Ben Shao has already said that Meng Meng lied to you. There is nothing at all."


    "I don''t believe it. Mengmeng won''t cheat me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When shall we get married?"


    "Ben Shao won''t marry you, at least not now."


    "Why?"


    A layer of water mist appeared in Gu Qingyin''s eyes. Looking at yebufan, he said pitifully, "am I not good enough?"


    "I......"


    Ye Bufan was in a mess. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak. His heart seemed to have thousands of grass and mud horses galloping by.


    There is a female soft voice, which is both a city and a country.


    Who doesn''t want to occupy a beautiful woman like you.


    But Ben Shao is not an animal.


    You can''t be so hasty about marriage, can you? At least we should cultivate our feelings and get to know each other better, right?


    Otherwise, if you regret it in the future, what should you do?


    It''s not a promise, it''s not a promise.


    Ye Bufan was distressed. Meng Meng, Meng Meng, you really gave Ben a big problem.


    "I see."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Gu Qingyin said suddenly.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    What do you understand?


    Looking at Gu Qingyin, his face was full of amazement.


    Ben Shao didn''t say anything, did he?


    The next second, Gu Qingyin had run out of the hall. Yebufan clearly saw that two lines of clear tears were floating in the air at the corner of her eyes.


    "I......"


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan was confused and stupid.


    Is this... Crying?


    For what?


    Ben Shao didn''t say anything, did he?


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan immediately chased out. He didn''t want any accident to happen to Gu Qingyin.


    "Bang!!"


    Unfortunately, as soon as yebufan arrived at the gate of the hall, he collided with a human shadow.


    "Who?"


    Unable to help it, yebufan angrily scolded.


    "Are you...?"


    In front of yebufan, situ Nan looked at him with astonishment.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yebufan said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Eh?"


    Feeling ye Bufan''s strange appearance, situ Nan couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he recovered and hurried to say, "yes, something happened. Your wolf king came to you and said it was urgent."


    "Urgent?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Situ Nan replied: "look at him. He is really in a hurry. I think something terrible has happened to the demon clan."


    Yebufan frowned.


    He glanced outside the hall and found that Gu Qingyin had disappeared. He said, "go and see if he has anything urgent."


    Priority of cause.


    Compared with the ancient light tone, it is obvious that the situation of the demon clan is more important. After all, it is in the sky martial arts academy. Yebufan believes that the ancient light tone should not have any accidents. However, he was still a little worried, so he arranged for a member of the seven kill army to keep up with Gu Qingyin.


    The sky martial arts academy is where you can travel around.


    "Master."


    Looking at yebufan, the snow wolf demon king in the light curtain said respectfully.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered and said, "come on, what''s up?"


    "This..."


    The snow wolf demon king hesitated slightly and looked at the wandering behind yebufan and situ Nan. It was obvious that these two people were there. It was not convenient for him to say more.


    "Well?"


    The response of the snow wolf demon king made yebufan''s eyebrows freeze.


    Zhou you and situ Nan were also stunned.


    All along, the snow wolf demon king has been in contact with Zhou you and situ Nan. It can be said that there is no need to hide anything from them.


    But now


    The performance of the snow wolf demon king is undoubtedly telling the three of yebufan. This time, what he wants to say is very important, far more than before.


    "Travel around. Let''s go out first."


    Before ye Bufan could speak, situ Nan took the lead in saying.


    They left immediately.


    In an instant, yebufan was the only one left in the room. Looking at the snow wolf demon king in the light curtain, yebufan said in a deep voice: "tell me, what happened to the demon clan?"


    The snow wolf demon king took a deep breath and said: "master, seven days later, look at the depths of the demon mountain. The demon clan and the heavenly demon clan declared war. They will never die!!"

 Chapter 954

    "Master, seven days later, in the depths of the demon mountain, the demon clan and the heavenly demon clan declared war, and never die!!"


    As soon as the voice of the snow wolf demon king fell, yebufan was shocked. His face was unbelievable and he said: "the demon clan and the heavenly demon clan have declared war. Are they still... Immortal?"


    "Yes, master."


    The snow wolf demon king answered.


    "For what?"


    Yebufan frowned, puzzled and puzzled.


    Now, with the strong rise of the Terrans, the situation in the Shenwu continent has become very delicate. Especially after the barbarians quit, I believe all parties dare not mess around.


    Wait and see what happens.


    Undoubtedly, this is the best and wisest choice.


    But now


    The demons and the demons declare war, and they will not die?


    Are they crazy?


    Don''t they fear, don''t they worry, snipe and clam fight, and finally get a profit?


    Things go wrong for a reason.


    Looking at ye Bufan with a puzzled face, the snow wolf demon king did not hesitate, and immediately told ye Bufan what had happened.


    "You mean... The reason for this is that the Tianmo clan wants to plot against Han fei''er, kill her, and then you will replace Han fei''er to control the whole demon clan. But you told Han fei''er about this, so Han fei''er wants to play it by ear, plot against the Tianmo clan, and take the opportunity to subdue them?" Looking at the snow wolf demon king, yebufan said in horror.


    "Yes, master."


    The snow wolf demon king answered.


    The wolf king''s ability to stir up the flames has almost reached the level of madness.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The key point is that yebufan provoked the relationship between the three ethnic groups in order to reduce the pressure of the human race. After all, it is better to deal with the two ethnic groups than to fight the three ethnic groups at the same time.


    Unexpectedly, the barbarians have just chosen to quit, and the Tianmo clan can''t help but attack the demon clan.


    Sure enough, the plan will never catch up with changes.


    But that''s a good thing.


    For Terrans, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    The snipe and the clam fight each other to make a profit.


    Once the two races are hit hard, at this time, if the Terran suddenly kills out, it can definitely get unexpected gains.


    As the saying goes, I will kill you while you are ill.


    Yebufan believes that the snow wolf demon king suddenly found himself, also for this reason.


    A lost opportunity never comes again.


    If we can grasp this opportunity, the Terran side can definitely end the battle of divine weapons in advance as the winner.


    But yebufan is not a man eager for quick success and instant benefit. Otherwise, he would not have been in a hurry to fight against the three clans.


    Therefore, yebufan''s mood soon calmed down.


    There was even a trace of apprehension in his mind.


    This is not because yebufan is timid, but because... He now represents the whole Terran. Once he makes a wrong decision, he is likely to ruin the whole Terran.


    So he had to be careful, he had to be careful.


    After all!!


    It seems that the demon clan and the Tianmo clan have a rare opportunity to declare war, but if the Terran suddenly kills out, the two clans will definitely abandon their past grievances and deal with the Terran together.


    If the two races suffer heavy casualties, that''s all.


    But now the situation is that yebufan believes that no matter the demon clan or the demon clan, they are not fools, and they will never really fight with death.


    Moreover, according to the snow wolf demon king, if the strong in the holy land of the demon clan has really broken through 100, then the day demon clan knows that their plan has failed. After being seen through by the demon clan, they know that they are defeated, and they are likely to be forced to choose to surrender.


    As a result, the two clans could not even fight.


    Without a declaration of war, there will be no casualties.


    How can Terrans reap profits without casualties?


    "Snow Wolf, your plan is flawed."


    Immediately, yebufan looked at the snow wolf demon king and said in a deep voice.


    "Defect?"


    Snow Wolf demon Wang YILENG: "what does the master mean?"


    "If the human race wants to reap profits, it needs the demon clan and the Tianmo clan to declare war, and the greater the casualties on both sides, the better. But now the situation is... Whether the demon clan or the Tianmo clan, the two clans may not fight with death, and it is even possible that the Tianmo clan will be forced to submit to the demon clan directly. In this way, how can we reap profits?"


    Yebufan said slowly.


    "Well..."


    The snow wolf demon king responded and said, "master, in fact, his subordinates have already made a response to this. They can let them fight to the death. Even if they can''t, they can kill each other to the greatest extent and increase their casualties."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan frowned: "have you got a strategy to deal with it?"


    "Yes, master."


    "Tell me."


    "Yes."


    The snow wolf demon king answered, and then he told yebufan his overall plan without reservation.


    "You..."


    After listening, yebufan looked at the snow wolf demon king, looking shocked and disordered. The corners of his mouth instinctively twitched, "are you so good?"


    Too obscene, too treacherous, too sinister.


    The snow wolf demon king, the routine is too deep. NIMA, it''s not enough to pit the Tianmo clan once. This is the second time to pit them.


    Not only did the Tianmo clan suffer, but also the demon clan.


    According to his practice, you can really let the demon clan and the Tianmo clan fight for death. Even if you can''t, you can definitely make their casualties reach an unimaginable level.


    Too hard.


    It''s a spy, a spy, a trick.


    Yebufan is ashamed of himself.


    At least, if you were the snow wolf demon king, you would not be able to dig such a big hole and think of such a delicate layout in such a short time.


    Snow Wolf demon king?


    This is a natural disaster. He was born to entrap and harm people.


    Nima, that''s sinister.


    "Master, can''t this plan work?" Looking at yebufan''s strange expression, the snow wolf demon king couldn''t help asking.


    Yebufan was stunned and said with a smile, "OK, why not? Just do as you say. Even if you can''t succeed, the big deal is to maintain the status quo. It won''t be a big loss for us, but..." he paused, Yebufan continued: "if you fail, your identity will be exposed. In this way, you and your people will directly evacuate from the Wangyao mountain and into the territory of the human race. I will not cover for you. I believe Han fei''er will not directly fight with Ben Shao in order to kill your wolf clan."


    "Thank you, master."


    Hearing this, the snow wolf demon king immediately thanked him.


    Just as yebufan said, with the cover of all the saints of the Terran, even if her identity was exposed, Han Feier had to let her wolf leave the Wangyao mountain.


    In this way, the snow wolf demon king will have no worries.


    As for betrayal


    Although the soul control technique cannot control the strong in the holy land, the snow wolf demon king was already charged with soul before he became holy, and he would not betray yebufan at all.


    Therefore, yebufan believes in the snow wolf demon king without reservation.


    If not, by the means of wolf king pit demon clan and sky demon clan, yebufan is really worried that he has been trapped by him.


    After discussing some details with the snow wolf demon king, yebufan cut off the connection between her son and mother Zhenyuan stone and walked out of the room.


    "Well, what did the wolf King say?"


    After seeing yebufan, situ Nan immediately greeted him and looked at him with a strange look on his face.


    So is traveling.


    Yebufan smiled and said, "good thing."


    "Good thing?"


    Situ Nan and Zhou you were stunned.


    Yebufan ignored it and said again, "old man, secretly recall all the saints of the Terran and go with me to the barbarian!!"

 Chapter 955

    Barbarians, the forest of kings.


    Yebufan came alone to meet the first man Zun in secret. No one knew what had happened during the meeting. Even the second man Zun didn''t know anything until the next day, when yebufan got up and left the king''s forest.


    Not only that, the first man Zun ordered all the barbarian members who knew that yebufan had been to the king''s forest to keep it strictly confidential and not allow anyone to divulge it.


    Whoever violates it, kill him!!


    Therefore, not only did no one know what happened between yebufan and the first man Zun, but the whole barbarian clan only knew a few members about yebufan''s visit to the king''s forest.


    Even the members of the barbarians who were less than skilled were controlled by the first barbarian.


    And he himself was responsible for guarding it.


    The barbarians don''t know, and the demons and Demons don''t know.


    Of course, at this moment, whether the demon clan or the Tianmo clan, they simply have no energy to pay attention to the human clan and the barbarian clan, and they will not know the changes of these two clans, because they are busy calculating each other.


    Tianmo clan ambushes Han fei''er.


    The demon clan will use their own tactics to encircle and kill the demon clan.


    This matter is of great importance. They can''t afford to be careless at all. Therefore, they must be careful, careful and cautious.


    A series of deduction.


    Analysis over and over again.


    Make sure every detail is perfect, but make sure there is no difference when you start.


    After all, there is only one chance.


    If you don''t make a move, you have to hit the target and win!!


    So is the demon clan, and so is the Tianmo clan.


    Time passes by inadvertently.


    The fighting between the demon clan and the human clan is still going on. As a result, countless members of the two clans fall on the battlefield every day, and the Terran territory is already full of corpses.


    Life fell, blood dripping.


    But for all this, whether the human race or the demon race, have been used to it.


    In addition to fighting, the members of the two ethnic groups fight each other every day. Therefore, in this situation, the whole Shenwu continent seems to be unusually calm.


    However, the calm on the surface can not erase the fact that the wind is surging in the dark.


    The demon clan declared war.


    The battle in holy land is of great importance.


    On the sixth day after the snow wolf demon king contacted ye Bufan, all the powerful in the holy land of the demon clan, except the snow wolf demon king and Han fei''er, all other members had entered the place agreed between the snow wolf demon king and the sky demon clan in advance to ambush.


    The seventh day.


    It is also a day agreed by the snow wolf demon king and the demon family, the demon family and the human family.


    Wangyao mountain, deep in the southwest.


    Here, there are many mountains and the terrain is steep. Here, high mountains rise from the ground. The height is as high as kilometers, and even the low ones are as high as hundreds of meters.


    Among them, the water vapor is diffuse, which makes this place very much like a fairyland on earth.


    The morning light rises and all things revive.


    Early in the morning, the snow wolf demon king came with Han fei''er from a distance, and he had come here in an instant.


    "Here are the ancient relics you mentioned?"


    Standing proudly in the air, Han fei''er asked, looking down at the mountains in the mist.


    There is no doubt about the importance of ancient relics. Although not every ancient relics will bring huge gains, it is undeniable that the vast majority of ancient relics have amazing "treasures".


    If anyone can monopolize a valuable ancient relic that has not yet been discovered, he can definitely ascend to the sky step by step and cultivate a super power in a short time.


    Unfortunately, most of the ancient relics on the Shenwu continent have been discovered and have been swept away. Nowadays, it is impossible to find an ancient relic.


    Therefore, if there is an undeveloped ancient relic and the news is leaked, it will inevitably lead to the frenzied looting of people, demons and barbarians.


    Of course, the ancient relics in the mouth of the snow wolf demon king do not exist. The so-called ancient relics are just an excuse made up by him after consulting with the Tianmo clan to lure Han fei''er here.


    Han fei''er naturally knows this.


    The Tianmo clan wants to seduce themselves, and they don''t want to seduce the Tianmo clan.


    Just play it by ear.


    "My Lord, it''s right ahead."


    Facing Han fei''er''s inquiry, the snow wolf demon king pointed to the direction of the center here and said.


    Acting, of course, means acting the whole set.


    "Go!!"


    Hanfeier fell down and flew out directly..


    The snow wolf demon king followed.


    In an instant, they had reached the top of the center.


    "My Lord, the entrance to the ruins is at the foot of that mountain." Without the slightest hesitation, the snow wolf demon king immediately pointed to a mountain road more than 3000 meters high below.


    This is the highest mountain here.


    This is also the center of this place.


    This is the position designated by the snow wolf demon king.


    Taking this mountain as the center, the Tianmo clan ambushes around here. Naturally, the demon clan is the same.


    It can be said that although it seems very calm here, in fact, there are hidden murders.


    Han Feier naturally knows this.


    Without the slightest hesitation, as soon as the voice of the snow wolf demon king fell, she had already taken shelter.


    The snow wolf demon king followed.


    At the foot of the mountain, Han fei''er did not find the so-called relic entrance after some exploration. He looked at the snow wolf demon king, frowned and said, "where is the relic entrance?"


    "This..."


    The snow wolf demon king hesitated slightly.


    "Hahaha!!"


    But at this time, a burst of masochistic laughter came from the distance: "entrance to the ruins? Tianhu, thank you for being the supreme demon clan. Do you believe it?"


    "Brush!!"


    Hearing this, Han Feier''s face changed.


    She went by reputation.


    In the distance, the evil emissary rushed in and arrived in an instant.


    Not only that, dozens of powerful people in the holy land of Tianmo clan also showed up one after another. As soon as they could not breathe, they had surrounded hanfeier from all directions, and did not give her a chance to escape and escape.


    The atmosphere is dead and depressing.


    "Demon emissary?"


    Looking at the evil emissary in front of him, Han fei''er was shocked and her face changed greatly.


    "Yes, it is Ben."


    Facing Han fei''er directly, the evil emissary smiled and said, "Tianhu, didn''t you expect that this emissary would be here?"


    "You betrayed me?"


    Ignoring the evil emissary, Han fei''er looked at the snow wolf demon king and asked coldly.


    "Whew!!"


    The snow wolf demon king did not answer Han fei''er, but directly came to the demon envoy.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, Han Feier became more angry. She stared at the snow wolf demon king with cold eyes and asked angrily, "I have treated you well. Why do you want to sell me?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    Before the snow wolf demon king answered, the demon emissary laughed a few times. Then he looked at Han fei''er and said: "why betray you? Isn''t it simple? My brother is so excellent, how can he stoop to you? If he kills you, he can replace you and become the supreme of the demon clan and control the whole demon clan."


    "One is below one person and above tens of thousands of people. The other is the respect of one nation, which governs the whole nation."


    "Tianhu, you said, if it were you, how would you choose? How would you choose?"


    In an instant, Han fei''er''s face was extremely gloomy.


    But at this time, the snow wolf demon king suddenly said to the demon Emissary: "brother, listen to me, you must keep calm. No matter what brother I said, brother, don''t get excited, and don''t let the Tianhu Demon Lord see any abnormalities, otherwise... You and I will die today."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the evil envoy was stunned.


    However, with the warning of the snow wolf demon king, he naturally did not dare to show any abnormality.


    The snow wolf demon king did not stop. His tone was extremely heavy and said: "brother, things have changed. Our plan has been seen through by Tianhu. Here, there is a demon family ambush!!"

 Chapter 956

    "Brother, things have changed. Our plan has been seen through by Tianhu. Here, there is an ambush of demon clan!!"


    what?


    The plan has been exposed. Are there demons ambushing here?


    The snow wolf demon king''s simple words made the demon''s mind tremble uncontrollably.


    He feels bad about himself.


    "Brother, don''t get excited, don''t get excited, or we''ll have to finish today." Seeing the abnormality of the demon envoy, the snow wolf demon king immediately sent a voice to remind him.


    Can I not get excited?


    The devil made his heart disordered.


    However, he also knew that he must not act rashly now, so he tried to calm his mood. Looking at hanfeier''s pretend confidence, he said: "Tianhu, do you have anything to say now? I would advise you to surrender. For the sake of my snow wolf brother''s interest in you, I can save your life if you surrender now."


    "Hoo..."


    Looking at the reaction of the demon envoy, the snow wolf demon king was relieved at last.


    As long as the evil emissary cooperates with him, and as long as he is not seen through by Han fei''er, his plan is half the success.


    Immediately, the snow wolf demon king continued to tell the demon Emissary: "big brother, Tianhu said, let me take my plan, approach big brother, and then sneak into big brother. As long as I do what she said, she will not investigate the previous things."


    "Not only that, after killing eldest brother, she will persuade the Tianmo clan to surrender. Once you surrender, she will take the opportunity to kill all of you, leave none of you, and completely wipe out the Tianmo clan."


    Shit!!


    The snow wolf demon king said, and the devil made his heart angry.


    Damn the God fox demon respect, how can he be so insidious and vicious.


    The snow wolf demon king continued to say: "but I certainly won''t believe her, and I won''t do what she said. After all, I don''t say that until she uses it. Once you eradicate the big brother, the demon family, she will certainly not let me go."


    "So... Our only choice now is to fight her to the end."


    "Whether it''s me or big brother, we have no choice."


    "My younger brother thinks so. I will attack my elder brother later, but I will remind him before I start. In this way, my elder brother can certainly avoid my fatal blow. But it''s not enough. After all, my elder brother can''t escape when I attack."


    "So, brother must have a saying, that is, he didn''t completely trust me all the time, but always kept on guard against me. In this way, it''s natural that brother can avoid my sneak attack."


    "Not only that, elder brother also took the opportunity to hurt me. Only in this way can it be reasonable."


    "But don''t worry, brother. I''m wearing the fake magic weapon armor that brother gave me. As long as brother doesn''t do his best, he''ll just blow my brother away and won''t hurt me."


    "After that, I failed the sneak attack. The demon clan will certainly start, and Tianhu will certainly persuade big brother to surrender. But big brother must not be caught without a hand. Not only can he not be caught without a hand, but he must fight with them to the end and never die."


    "Why did you do that?"


    "Brother, this is not to let the eldest brother die, but to let the eldest brother create opportunities for me."


    "Once we fight hard, the war will be very fierce. At that time, I can take the opportunity to attack Tianhu. As long as I can hit her hard, it will not be difficult to kill her again. Even brother, I can directly attack her to death."


    "Once the heavenly fox dies, the demon clan will be in chaos. At this time, brother, you can persuade the demon clan to subdue it again, and then brother, I will lobby again, and the demon clan will be recovered."


    "After all, brother, only Tianhu knows about my betrayal of the demon clan. Once she dies, brother, I will still be the chief manager of the demon clan. Speaking in the demon clan still has a certain weight."


    "Of course, there are two prerequisites for success. First, the death of the heavenly fox. Second, the extinction of the fox clan."


    "So when we started to fight later, brother asked the brothers of the Tianmo clan to kill the members of the fox clan. The more the fox clan died, the greater our chances of winning."


    Wonderful! Wonderful!!


    The snow wolf demon king''s words brightened the devil''s eyes.


    Kill the heavenly Fox and destroy the fox clan. Other demon clans and demon saints have no heads. They must not be afraid.


    Moreover, the snow wolf demon king was originally a member of the demon clan, and was also the chief manager of the demon clan. He was the top power in the holy land. After hanfeier died, it was inevitable that he would become the backbone of the demon clan.


    Under the pressure of Tianmo clan and the lobbying of snow wolf demon king, it is very likely to persuade the demon clan to subdue.


    This is definitely a desperate plan.


    After all, the devil emissary thought that he had no other choice.


    Surrender?


    Surrender is death.


    Instead, let go.


    Defeat is death.


    Victory will turn the tide and completely control the whole demon clan.


    No choice!


    Why didn''t the snow wolf demon king tell the demon envoy this in advance? To give him no time to think, to give him no chance to choose.


    No refund is allowed.


    The evil emissary can only do what he says, and the Tianmo clan will give it a go.


    Everything seems long, but only a few interest.


    The demon emissary cooperates with the snow wolf demon king, and Han Feier is no exception.


    "Demon emissary, do you think you can keep this one and even kill him?"


    Looking at the demon emissary, Han Feier said coldly.


    "Hahaha!!"


    The evil emissary laughed: "Tianhu, this is the end of the matter. Do you think you still have a chance to turn the tables?"


    "Hum!!"


    Han fei''er snorted coldly.


    Just as she was about to speak, the snow wolf demon king had already sent a message to the demon Emissary: "elder brother, I have done it."


    The devil shook his spirit.


    "Hoo..."


    The snow wolf demon king did not hesitate. He turned his palm into a claw, and the claw immediately patted the demon envoy.


    Quick, fierce, fierce!


    That claw, like a sharp arrow, came straight from the devil.


    "Hum!!"


    The evil emissary snorted coldly, and one side of his body narrowly escaped the attack of the snow wolf demon king.


    The snow wolf demon king was defeated by a blow, and his body was unstable, and he was exposed to the demon emissary.


    The evil emissary clapped it with one palm.


    "Boom!!"


    With a muffled sound, the body of the snow wolf demon king immediately fell to Han fei''er.


    The fake magic armor has already appeared.


    As the snow wolf demon king said to the demon emissary earlier, he was wearing fake magic armor. As long as the demon emissary didn''t exert all his strength, he wouldn''t hurt him.


    All the demons were shocked by the sudden changes.


    The evil emissary said coldly and angrily: "You cheap wolf, do you think I really believe you? It''s not my race, and my heart must be different. I''ve been guarding against you all the time, and I''m sure..."


    "Kill!!"


    Before the demon envoy could say anything, Han fei''er shouted angrily, one step ahead of him.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, between the surrounding mountains, rocks exploded, and a demon Saint broke through the mountain and rushed directly to the demon side.


    "This..."


    After many accidents, especially looking at the demon saint of the demon family killed from the mountains in all directions, the other members of the demon side were stunned except the demon emissary.


    "Damn it, there was an ambush."


    Seeing this scene, the devil made his heart angry.


    At first, he only half believed what the snow wolf demon king said, but now, there is no need to say anything. The facts are in front of him, so he can''t help believing it.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, all the saints of the demon clan had already killed the Tianmo clan in front of them. They were so furious that they killed the Tianmo clan unprepared with just one face-to-face encounter.


    The Tianmo clan is in chaos.


    "Tian Hu, are you ambushing us?"


    Seeing this, the evil emissary shouted angrily, and then roared: "don''t mess up. Kill me. It''s just a demon clan. I''m not afraid of the big demon clan."


    While talking, the evil emissary looked at Han fei''er and said in a cold voice: "Tianhu, I didn''t expect you were still in ambush? However, if you don''t let us feel better, you can''t live in peace. The big demon clan obeyed the order and attacked the members of the fox clan. Even if you die today, you will be buried with the fox clan."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Han fei''er frowned.


    The snow wolf demon king sneered.


    "Kill!!"


    The members of Tianmo clan no longer hesitated and locked the members of fox clan one after another to fight out.


    The magic envoy has orders:


    Even if you die, you must be buried with the fox clan!!

 Chapter 957

    Even if you die, you must be buried with the fox clan!!


    At the command of the demon emissary, all members of the Tianmo clan ignored other demon saints around, and all frantically attacked and killed the members of the fox clan.


    You want me to die, and I won''t let you live.


    Every member of Tianmo clan seems to be crazy. Their offensive is desperate.


    Murder, anger.


    This moment erupted completely.


    After all, the Tianmo clan knows that if they don''t resist, they will die.


    There is no need for the devil to say this.


    If you want to live, you have to fight to death.


    On the other hand, the demon clan.


    More than 100 demon saints surrounded the demon clan, and the number was almost half of that of the Tianmo clan. Under such circumstances, the demon clan was almost invincible. Therefore, the members of the demon clan could not be as crazy as the Tianmo clan.


    After all, they are sure to win this battle.


    In that case, why go all out to die with the Tianmo clan.


    Their encirclement and killing were therefore reserved, and they did not do their best.


    This ebbs and flows!


    In this situation, although the demon clan was numerous, it was tied with the Tianmo clan.


    The battle of saints is earth shaking.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The energy of terror swept the whole world. The sound of sonic booms continued to ring. The surrounding mountains collapsed and the rubble flew in disorder. The whole world seemed as if the end was coming.


    In scuffle.


    Almost every demon was besieged by two demon clan members, and there were few one-to-one cases.


    Even so, the members of Tianmo clan are still crazy.


    Their eyes were red and their killing power was cold, and the black fog was all over them.


    Now they are the real demons, demons.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    The battle has just begun. Without even a process, it has reached a climax.


    Han fei''er and the evil emissary looked at each other. They did not attack them, and the members of the two clans did not attack them, as if they had reached a tacit understanding.


    Looking at Han fei''er, the evil emissary looked ferocious and angry: "Tianhu, you dare to calculate my Tianmo clan, are you not afraid of being retaliated by my Tianmo clan in the future?"


    Hearing this, Han Feier sneered.


    Calculation?


    Who on earth is calculating who?


    My demon clan is just playing it by ear.


    As for revenge


    Do you think I will be afraid? Even, do you think that after today, you Tianmo clan will still have the opportunity and the ability to retaliate against my demon clan?


    No,


    After today, the demons will withdraw from the historical stage of the Shenwu continent.


    Feeling the disdain in hanfeier''s eyes, the devil made his anger worse.


    He took a sneak look at the snow wolf demon king.


    At this moment, the snow wolf demon king and other demon families are attacking the members of the demon group.


    But it seems crazy, but it keeps its hand everywhere.


    After all, the demon emissary knew that the snow wolf demon king was not just the first step into the holy land.


    Enter the Holy Land peak!


    This is the true cultivation of the snow wolf demon king.


    If he did his best, his fighting power would be far more than that.


    Obviously, the snow wolf demon king is hiding his strength and waiting for an opportunity. He is looking for an opportunity to sneak into Han fei''er and then give her a fatal blow.


    In that case, Benshi will create this opportunity for you.


    "Tian Hu, since you want to fight, I will fight with you."


    Immediately, the evil emissary shouted angrily, and then he rushed out directly. However, the target of his attack was not Han fei''er, but a member of the fox clan.


    Enter the Holy Land peak.


    This is the cultivation of the demon emissary, but his combat power is far more than the average strong man who enters the holy land.


    It''s not too much to say that he is half melting his soul.


    On the other hand, the fox clan member selected by the demon emissary is just at the beginning of entering the holy land.


    In other words, all the members of the fox clan except Han fei''er are at the early stage of entering the holy land.


    "Boom!!"


    The demon emissary''s sudden attack fell on the fox clan member who participated in the war, and the other party''s body shook.


    "Poof!!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Then, the members of the fox clan flew backwards.


    It''s only a fraction of a second.


    The evil emissary succeeded in one strike and immediately chased the opponent without any pause.


    I will kill you while you are ill!


    "You want to die!"


    Seeing this scene, Han Feier was so angry that she went straight to the devil emissary.


    At this time, the evil emissary had come to the members of the inverted fox clan.


    The opponent is unstable.


    The devil raised his right hand and a big black knife appeared out of thin air.


    This is a long black Sabre with a cold flash.


    "Yin!!"


    At the moment when the long Sabre appeared, a sound of sabre singing resounded through the whole world.


    At the sight of this long knife, Han fei''er''s body shook violently, and her pupils shrank, exclaiming:


    "Fake magic weapon!!"


    Han fei''er''s three words just sounded, but the evil emissary''s knife had already fallen.


    Fast, fierce and fierce.


    The long Sabre turns into a cold light


    "Poof!!"


    The black broadsword splits the body of the fox clan members, and one knife splits it in two.


    Blood, viscera, spilled from the air.


    From the beginning to the end, it takes less than a second.


    The magic envoy is powerful and the magic army is powerful.


    Demon saint, fall!!


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, Han fei''er immediately returned to his senses, and was even more furious.


    When saints fight, death and injury are inevitable.


    If it''s other demon clan members, it''s just her fox clan members.


    You know, the fox clan is hanfeier''s own clan, and the strong ones in the holy land of the fox clan are her children''s soldiers.


    For Han fei''er, each of them is very important.


    Other demon clan can die, but fox clan can''t.


    But it happened that the Tianmo clan specifically targeted her fox clan. Although it was understandable, Han fei''er could not explain it anyway, and it was intolerable.


    What''s more, at present, the battle has just begun, and some members of the fox clan have fallen. In the long run, when the battle is over, the fox clan will not be killed or injured.


    "Evil emissary, you want to die."


    With an angry shout, Han fei''er went straight to the devil emissary, and his speed was even faster.


    "Hahaha!!"


    However, the evil emissary looked up and laughed: "Tianhu, today the emissary killed your fox family."


    While he was talking, the evil emissary rushed out and killed another fox member.


    He doesn''t fight Han fei''er head-on at all.


    Long knife, cold awn.


    "Poof!!"


    The magic emissary was so powerful and powerful that in an instant, the magic emissary killed another member of the fox clan.


    At this time, Han fei''er also came to the demon envoy.


    "You want to die!"


    Han fei''er raised her right hand with a roar, and a purple long sword in her hand appeared out of thin air. Although the long sword is not a magic weapon, it is also a top holy soldier.


    Facing the demon emissary, Han fei''er didn''t hesitate. She waved her long sword and killed with one sword.


    Seeing this scene, the devil turned his body and cut out the same long knife.


    "When!!"


    Between heaven and earth, the sound of metal fighting rings out.


    When the swords collided, a small gap appeared in Han fei''er''s long sword. On the contrary, the long sword in the devil''s hand was undamaged.


    At one blow, the strong and the weak will be judged.


    Holy soldiers, even the top holy soldiers, can''t be compared with pseudo holy soldiers.


    "Kill!"


    Han fei''er didn''t care about the damage of the magic weapon. She drew back her long sword and then cut it out with another sword.


    Her sword is fast, fierce and fierce.


    Her sword is sharp, cunning and swift.


    Han fei''er was like this, and the evil emissary was just as good. His long sword was shining with black light.


    "Dangdang!!"


    In the scuffle, hanfei''er and the magic emissary fought again and again, and their weapons collided constantly.


    Just for a moment, Han fei''er''s sword was full of gaps, but there was no doubt that neither she nor the evil emissary could do anything.


    "My Lord, let me help you!"


    But at this time, the snow wolf demon king in the distance suddenly shouted angrily and said: "damn the demon envoy, today, none of you Tianmo clan will live."


    "Whew!"


    Then the snow wolf demon king rushed out.


    coming!!


    Seeing this scene, the devil made him think that he knew that the snow wolf demon king wanted to help Han fei''er, but actually he wanted to take the opportunity to attack Han fei''er.


    As long as Han fei''er is seriously injured, the magic envoy is absolutely sure to kill her.


    But I don''t want to


    "You damn cheap wolf, you have received so many benefits from our Tianmo clan, but you still have to calculate us in turn. It''s really hateful, it''s really damned!!"


    A demon at the peak of the Holy Land saw this scene, he roared, then ignored his opponent in front of him, directly stopped in front of the snow wolf demon king, and shot at the snow wolf demon king with a rapid momentum.


    With that posture, the snow wolf demon king will never die.


    Your uncle


    Seeing that the snow wolf demon king who "reinforced" himself was intercepted by his own Tianmo clan members, the demon envoy almost vomited blood. He really didn''t know whether to praise the other party or scold the other party. This NIMA... Was just helping.


    However, the evil emissary also knew that he could not blame the other party at all. After all, except himself, other demons did not know the calculation between themselves and the snow wolf demon king.


    Most importantly, he can''t say it clearly.


    After all, if Han fei''er knew what he and the wolf king had planned, the wolf king would never have a chance to succeed again.


    At this moment, the devil emissary''s mood is... Suffocating.


    The snow wolf demon king is different.


    At this moment, he was intercepted by members of the Tianmo clan, and his heart could not help feeling lucky and happy:


    Good brother, good blocking.


    If you don''t stop Lord wolf, once Lord wolf gets close to Tianhu, you really don''t know what to do.


    How good it is now.


    It''s not that Lord wolf doesn''t want to plot against Tianhu, but that you are pestering him. Lord wolf has no chance to take action.


    The wolf is not to blame.


    As long as the wolf Lord is not seen through, your demon envoy will not give up, and will not sneak attack.


    That''s enough.


    The longer it takes, the greater the casualties on both sides. Then our Lord can reap the benefits.


    Gaga, the wolf is really awesome.


    I have no choice

 Chapter 958

    Crazy fighting, Holy Land fighting.


    Within five minutes of the declaration of war between the demon clan and the Tianmo clan, where they were, countless mountains had collapsed and turned into boulders scattered everywhere.


    Crazy, messy.


    Even so, except for the two fox clan members who were killed by the demon emissary, no other powerful people in the holy land have fallen from the two clans. Of course, this is only temporary.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    Although no one fell from both sides, many members have been injured, especially the Tianmo clan. Almost every member of them is covered with scars.


    And the demon clan.


    Although not all the demon families were injured, the members of the Fox family were all killed.


    No way. During the battle, the members of the Tianmo clan didn''t care much about the demon clan of other veins. They just stared at the fox clan and attacked crazily.


    As the evil emissary said, even if I die, I want you to be buried with the Fox family.


    "Demon emissary, surrender."


    Twenty minutes later, Han fei''er and the demon envoy still did not decide the outcome. At the same time, Han fei''er persuaded the demon envoy to surrender: "your Tianmo clan is not the opponent of our demon clan at all. If you continue to fight like this, it won''t do you any good. As long as you surrender to our Demon Lord from now on, I promise that there will be a place for your Tianmo clan in this magical land in the future."


    I surrender to your sister!!


    The evil emissary could not help scolding.


    As expected, as brother wolf said, this bitch really wants to persuade our Tianmo clan to surrender.


    Fortunately, brother wolf king has already told you, if not... Hum, my God demon clan really knows your way. I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die then?


    Although the demon emissary was "clear" in his heart, he would never tell Han Feier.


    "Tianhu, if you want ben to surrender, you can dream." Immediately, the evil emissary said angrily, "although you are numerous and I am few, it is not certain who will win and who will lose in the end."


    After a pause, the evil emissary continued: "now, the original words of the emissary will be returned. As long as you demon clan surrender and surrender to our Tianmo clan, our Tianmo clan will unify the Divine Land in the future, and there will be a place for your demon clan here."


    "If not, when our demon clan army enters the Shenwu continent, it will be the day when your demon clan will be destroyed."


    "Stubborn!!"


    Hearing the speech, Han fei''er snorted coldly and said, "since you want to die, I will help you."


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who?"


    The evil emissary gave a sharp drink and cut out the long knife.


    Han fei''er retreated. Three meters away from the demon envoy, she was shocked again.


    Then the long sword moved.


    She moves at one go, and her speed is even faster.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!!"


    Han fei''er''s long sword danced, and dozens of swords came out of the sharp sword in an instant and directly attacked the demon emissary in front.


    The chilling killing machine solidifies the space.


    The sword seemed to penetrate the space and block the time. The endless murders made people tremble and panic. The most important thing is that the mage felt that these dozens of swords were alive. They had firmly locked themselves in and made themselves unavoidable.


    This is a must kill sword.


    Seeing this scene, the devil who had just lost a knife made his body tremble and his pupils shrink.


    This is martial art.


    No, this is a half step magical power evolved from the extreme cultivation of martial arts.


    Compared with martial arts, magical powers, even half step magical powers, are more powerful.


    Han fei''er had just reached the peak of the Holy Land and was able to use half a step of magic power. The evil envoy felt that his world view had been completely subverted by Han fei''er.


    At this moment, however, he could not allow himself to think about anything else.


    Since you can''t escape, fight.


    The sword has come.


    The demon emissary was highly concentrated, and the fake magic weapon in his hand was even more eager to dance.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The long Sabre collides with the sword, and the sword disappears instantly.


    Dozens of swords were defeated by the evil emissary. Although it was only a moment, it seemed that it had taken thousands of years for the evil emissary.


    But fortunately, he finally blocked Han fei''er''s sword.


    However, without waiting for the devil to think more, the mood he had just relaxed was suddenly tense.


    This is entirely instinctive.


    At the moment when the sword disappeared, Han fei''er came to him and cut it out with a sword.


    That sword, fast, fierce and fierce, hit the devil''s throat.


    Seeing this scene, the devil made his heart tremble. He didn''t understand that Han fei''er''s previous half step magic sword was just a cover. Now it was a fatal sword.


    Don''t worry about it.


    The devil made the long sword move, blocked himself, and turned sideways to avoid the deadly sword.


    But Han fei''er''s sword suddenly changed.


    "Brush!!"


    He quickly turned his sword from the throat of the magic envoy to the left shoulder of the magic envoy.


    The demon envoy was shocked and anxious.


    But at this moment, his old strength has been exhausted, and his new strength has not yet been born. He simply can not avoid this sword.


    The long sword fell.


    "Poof!!"


    The red blood spurted out, and Han Feier cut off the whole right arm with a sword.


    "Ah..."


    The evil emissary screamed uncontrollably, but he did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, and his body directly retreated.


    "You..."


    More than ten meters away, the evil emissary looked at Han fei''er and his face was ferocious to the extreme.


    "Tick, tick!!"


    At his left shoulder, drops of bright red blood could not stop dripping down.


    Blood splashed on the ground.


    Han fei''er ignored it. She waved her long sword and disdained to say, "you don''t want to give you a chance. I really think I can''t help you?" As soon as the conversation turned, Han fei''er said again: "break your arm as a warning. Finally, ask you again, will you lower or not?"


    "I will lower your sister!!"


    The evil emissary was so angry that he roared: "Tianhu, do you really think you have the chance to win the demon clan? If you don''t make me feel better, you can''t live in peace."


    The words fell, and the evil emissary''s eyes were full of murderous possibilities: "kill me, devil, and none of the members of the fox clan will stay."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Han fei''er frowned.


    "Boom!!"


    The next second, in the scuffle between the two races, a violent momentum suddenly surged out.


    "Bang bang!!"


    All members of the demon clan were repelled around a demon who entered the holy land at the peak. At the same time, the cultivation of the demon who entered the holy land at the peak of that day broke through instantly.


    After becoming a saint, martial arts will melt the soul.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, on the nine heavens, the vast array of killing heaven appeared instantly.


    The wind and cloud change colo

 Chapter 959

    Heaven and earth change, and the wind and cloud rise.


    In an instant, the vast array of annihilation shrouded the entire Shenwu continent. On the nine days, a glow fell and instantly locked the demon in the soul melting realm.


    Demon clan, a place in Wangyao mountain, several kilometers away from the saint battlefield of Tianmo clan.


    "The vast expanse of the forest and the vast expanse of the sky?"


    "It seems that the war between the two clans is very fierce. Otherwise, the Tianmo clan would not use the strong ones in the soul melting realm so soon."


    "But that''s a good thing."


    "The more fierce you fight, the more heavy the casualties will inevitably be. In this way, our Terran can take the opportunity to reap profits and destroy your demon and demon families."


    Yebufan stood with his hands on his back and whispered softly as he watched the change of the wind and cloud in the distance.


    Everything is going according to plan.


    A battlefield.


    "The strong in the soul melting realm?"


    All members of the demon clan were shocked and even more shocked when they saw the demon who suddenly improved his cultivation and directly stepped into the soul melting realm from the peak of entering the holy land.


    Melting soul realm, even if it is just the initial stage of melting soul realm, is also the existence of transcending into the holy realm.


    Absolutely no enemy.


    In the case of at least one-on-one, the soul melting realm and the Shenwu continent are absolutely invincible.


    The demon clan didn''t think that there was a strong person in the soul melting realm among the demons.


    Sudden changes, the whole audience was silent, and even the Lien Chan Bureau was inexplicably stagnant.


    "Kill!!"


    However, without any hesitation, the spirit melting realm demons rushed to kill a fox family member in an instant.


    He also wants to kill Han fei''er directly. Unfortunately, he can only stay in the Shenwu mainland for ten seconds. In such a short time, he may not be able to kill Han fei''er.


    Instead of fighting an unknown result with these ten seconds, it would be better to take the opportunity to weaken the demon clan to the greatest extent.


    As a result, all the members of the fox clan became the target of the spirit melting realm demon.


    First, the fox clan is the first stage of entering the holy land. It is relatively easy to kill them.


    Second, the fox clan is Han fei''er''s own clan. The demon emissary has orders, which is revenge on Han fei''er.


    "Poof!!"


    A shock, the spirit melting realm demon instantly came behind a fox member, and his sharp right claw stabbed out, like a sharp arrow. Without giving the fox member any chance to react, he directly pierced her body.


    Blood spattered.


    The spirit melting realm demons pierced the right arm of the fox clan members, and then there was another fierce shock.


    "Bang!!"


    In an instant, a blood hole was blown out in the chest of the fox clan members, and the broken meat flew everywhere.


    "Poof!!"


    Later, the spirit melting realm demons took back their claws, and the members of the fox clan fell from the air.


    It''s only a fraction of a second.


    Melt the soul to attack and kill, and fall into the holy land.


    In a short moment, the members of the demons and demons on the battlefield also instantly recovered.


    "What about melting the soul?"


    Han fei''er snapped and said, "do you think you were the fat man of the Terran in those days?"


    "I tell you, you are not."


    "He''s the peak of soul melting, and he''s flying half a step into the sky. You... Are just the first level of soul melting."


    "Kill me!!"


    "In ten seconds, you don''t need to kill him. You just need to hang on to him and wait for him to be expelled by the vast array."


    As soon as Han fei''er''s voice fell, the four masters of the demon clan entered the holy land, and the top strong did not hesitate or stop. They immediately rushed to kill the demons in the soul melting land.


    The fierce momentum and ferocious expression.


    Become holy and melt the soul.


    Although the soul melting realm is a whole large level higher than the holy realm, the gap between the peak of entering the holy realm and the initial level of soul melting realm is not very large.


    Although the four top strongmen who enter the holy land may not be able to kill the first level of the soul melting land, it is not difficult to entangle him for only ten seconds.


    What a pity


    "Devil, fight to the death."


    At the moment when the four top strongmen entering the holy land surrounded the first level demon in the soul melting realm, the demon envoy shouted angrily.


    "Roar!!"


    At the first level of the soul melting realm, the heavenly demons heard the order, and then he ignored the four top heavenly demons who entered the holy realm and went straight to the next Fox family member.


    Crazy, violent.


    Don''t defend, just attack.


    Within ten seconds, life for life.


    As the evil emissary said, even if the ten second death battle falls, it will weaken the demon clan to the greatest extent.


    Crazy picture, all demon families are shocked.


    "Bang bang!"


    The four top demon families who entered the Holy Land frantically intercepted the heavenly demons in the melting soul realm, but the other party simply ignored them. Relying on the strength of the melting soul realm and the powerful body of the heavenly demon family, he had come to a member of the Fox family while resisting the attack of the demon family.


    No hesitation, no hesitation.


    Kill!


    "Poof, tear!!"


    The spirit melting realm demon tore the fox clan member in half.


    The blood flowed and the internal organs spilled.


    Another holy land fox clan fell.


    However, the demon in the soul melting realm did not stop, and went straight to the next fox clan.


    "Damn it!!"


    Seeing this scene, Han fei''er angrily scolded. Her face was ferocious to the extreme. When she frantically attacked the demon envoy, she also shouted loudly and said: "except for entering the holy peak, all other clansmen scattered. Don''t give him a chance to fight."


    "Want to run?"


    "Can you run away?"


    The Tianmo clan naturally knows Han Feier''s intention.


    If so, how could she achieve her wish.


    Before the members of the demon clan who are below the peak of the Holy Land evacuate, the demons will make a bold move.


    Turn defense into attack.


    They have only one purpose, that is, to entangle these demon clan members, so that they can not get away, and give the powerful person in the soul melting realm of their own Tianmo clan a chance to kill them.


    The number of demon clan is far more than that of Tianmo clan.


    In this way, those members who have not been intercepted by the Tianmo clan will not stay away. They have taken the opportunity to attack the members of the Tianmo clan.


    For this, the members of Tianmo clan don''t care.


    They braved the attack of the demon clan and desperately intercepted the members of the fox clan.


    Exchange injury for life.


    Absolutely crazy, absolutely bloody.


    War situation transients.


    The members of the fox clan wanted to disperse, but they were intercepted by the members of the Tianmo clan. They could not escape anyway, and the Tianmo in the soul melting realm was even more crazy.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    At this moment, he seemed to turn into a murderous God and attack the members of the demon clan crazily.


    Soul melting primary level vs holy primary level.


    There is a big gap in the realm, and there are other demons entangled. These fox families who enter the holy land at the early stage can not be the opponents of the demons in the soul melting realm.


    Almost all the members of the fox clan who were locked by the demons of the melting soul realm were killed by him.


    Ruthless, cold, crazy, bloody!!


    One, two, three


    The casualties of the demon clan camp and the fox clan soared sharply.


    Tianmo clan also began to suffer casualties.


    On the battlefield, the demon clan is dying, and the Tianmo clan is also dying. It can be said that the war situation is extremely fierce.


    If you hurt the enemy by 800, you will lose yourself by 1000.


    Of course, the demons in the soul melting realm are not comfortable. At the moment, the number of demon clan members attacking him has reached nine. Although not all of the nine strong ones are the peak of entering the holy realm, they are at least the high level of entering the holy realm.


    The nine great powers besieged.


    There was a trace of blood on the corners of the mouth of the heaven devil in the soul melting realm, and there were countless wounds on his body.


    The wound rolled over.


    The wound was dripping with blood.


    Obviously, the demon in the melting soul realm has been badly hurt, but he didn''t care at all. He still gnawed his teeth and frantically slaughtered the surrounding fox clan members.


    His breath became weaker and weaker, and the attack became unusually slow. It can be said that after five seconds, the spirit melting realm demon supported his fight with his own will.


    He is like a killing machine.


    13¡¢ Fourteen, fifteen


    As more and more members of the fox clan fell, Han Feier only felt that her heart was dripping blood.


    Ten seconds, seemingly very short, but very long.


    Even now, for the demon clan, these ten seconds are like a century.


    That is suffering, torture, and destruction.


    The soul melting state broke out with all its strength and fought with death. What a terror it was.


    The eighth second.


    The number of members who died in the hands of the demons in the soul melting realm has exceeded 20, reaching as many as 21.


    This is also the second.


    "Whew!!"


    The spirit melting realm demon, whose body was scarred, could no longer support it and fell from the air.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud noise, the demons in the soul melting realm landed heavily.


    "Hoo..."


    Above the nine heavens, the vast array of enemies also disappeared after this second, hiding between heaven and earth.


    The devil in the soul melting realm had not been expelled by the all encompassing sky killing array ten seconds later, but had fallen early.


    After eight seconds, the melting soul falls.


    The demon clan seems to have won a great victory, but in fact... The death and injury are heavy!!

 Chapter 960

    Crazy fighting, bloody battlefield.


    Within eight seconds, the demons and Demons fell into the holy land. There were only a few of them, and the rest were members of the demons, and they all belonged to the Fox family.


    It can be said that the demon clan suffered heavy losses in this short confrontation, especially the fox clan of hanfeier.


    From the beginning of the battle to the present, Han fei''er has spent three years to bury more than half of the strongmen in the holy land cultivated by the whole fox clan.


    The more prosperous, the more prosperous.


    As more than 20 strong demons in the holy land of the demon clan were killed by the demons in the soul melting land, the gap between the two clans was also shortened.


    At this moment, Han fei''er''s heart was dripping blood, and her anger had climbed to the extreme.


    "Kill, kill me, all the demons, no one left."


    The roar of anger was cold.


    At this moment, both the demon clan and the demon clan have already killed red eyes.


    You let me die, and I won''t let you live.


    So Han fei''er didn''t need to say that the attack of the demon clan members never stopped.


    However, compared with the one vein of the fox clan, the strong in the holy land of the other veins of the demon clan obviously have reservations.


    After all, everyone can see that the Tianmo clan is deliberately targeting the fox clan, and they are also afraid of the fox clan and even dissatisfied with it.


    Who let Han fei''er hide so many fox Holy Land strongmen without telling them in advance.


    Every man has his own heart.


    The demon clan is no exception. It is necessary for them to consider their own future.


    Therefore, their offensive seems crazy, but they don''t want to fight with the demon family.


    Demon attack.


    Bloody battle of Tianmo clan.


    Several kilometers away from the battlefield, yebufan frowned when he looked at the vast array of annihilation that disappeared over the nine days: "eight seconds later, the soul melting realm fell. It seems that the battle ahead is not ordinary and tragic."


    "However, just this time, I''m afraid the demon clan has lost a lot?"


    The day demon clan sent out the strong ones in the soul melting realm. The snow wolf demon king didn''t tell hanfeier, but didn''t hide it from yebufan, so this scene was predicted by yebufan.


    A moment later, yebufan gave another deep thought: "I don''t know what''s going on in the war ahead?"


    While talking, yebufan glanced at the real Yuan Stone in his hand.


    This is the contact information that he and the snow wolf demon king have discussed in advance. Once the son and mother real Yuan Stone vibrates, it means that the Terran can take action.


    However, there is no response from the parent stone and the parent stone, which naturally means that the time is not yet.


    In this way, yebufan will not act rashly and will not be close to the battlefield ahead.


    After all, if the demons and demons are aware of it, all the previous calculations will be wasted.


    A battlefield.


    Seeing more than 20 powerful people in the holy land of the demon clan fall, the demon emissary did not have any joy. On the contrary, his expression became more and more deep and dignified.


    According to the current situation, if we continue this way, our demons will surely lose.


    But he had no choice but to fight in blood.


    Surrender?


    That is tantamount to death.


    Escape?


    Don''t tease me. According to the current situation, you can''t run at all. Even if you want to run, the demon clan will chase you crazy. And once he orders the retreat, it will inevitably make his army unstable, and the casualties will be even greater.


    The most important thing is... There is still a trace of hope for victory in the heart of the mage.


    Because, as long as the snow wolf demon king stealthily attacks Han fei''er successfully, the war situation will be reversed in an instant.


    What a pity


    The evil emissary saw that the snow wolf demon king intended to get close to Han fei''er several times, but he was blocked by his own demon members.


    Seeing this, the devil made a hate in his heart.


    The most disgusting thing is that he can''t say it clearly. After all, if he said it clearly, the snow wolf demon king would have no chance to sneak attack and plot against Han fei''er.


    So he had to endure and wait.


    As time went on, the war situation became more and more fierce, and the casualties of both sides also increased exponentially.


    The longer the battle, the greater the casualties.


    This is inevitable.


    Another hour later, more than half of the casualties of both sides have been killed, and more than 70 saints have fallen. In particular, Han Feier''s Fox clan has almost been killed and injured. Even the remaining strong in the holy land of the two races have been more or less injured.


    The demons are still struggling.


    While Han fei''er attacked, he finally couldn''t help but say: "demon envoy, enough is enough. Surrender. If this goes on, it won''t be good for you and our families."


    "Is it bad for you demon clan?"


    The evil emissary sneered.


    "You..."


    Han fei''er was impatient: "do you really want to fight with my demon clan to lose both sides?"


    "It''s not what I want, but what you want. Since it''s surrender, why do you want me to surrender to you, not you?"


    "Our demon clan is much stronger than your Tianmo clan. Do you think it is possible for our demon clan to turn to the Tianmo clan?"


    "Then there''s nothing to say. Let''s fight. Either you or I will die today."


    "You... Are stubborn!!"


    "It is you who are stubborn."


    The evil emissary shouted angrily, and then glanced at the snow wolf demon king. A look of ferocity and madness flashed in his eyes, and shouted: "all the people listen to the order, now, immediately, immediately, siege the sky fox, and kill her at all costs."


    Brother, don''t you have no chance to get close to Tianhu?


    Well, big brother will give you a chance.


    Our Tianmo clan group attacks Tianhu, and your demon clan will certainly reinforce it. In this way, you will have a chance to get close to Tianhu and attack her secretly.


    However, in this way, the casualties of our two races will inevitably increase at a geometric rate, so we must not delay too long. We must make a quick decision.


    This is the last fight.


    Don''t let big brother down.


    "Boom!!"


    The devil emissary said that the members of the two clans were trembling, and Han fei''er''s face changed greatly.


    jade and stone burned together.


    Evil emissary is going to die with himself.


    "Kill!!"


    Without waiting for Han fei''er to think more, all members of the Tianmo clan, without exception, turned their directions, ignored the demon clan members in front of them, and attacked and killed Han fei''er one after another.


    If you are not crazy, you will turn into a devil.


    At this moment, all members of the Tianmo clan are in endless madness, and their goal is only one - to kill the Tianhu demon Zun.


    "Protect adults."


    Seeing this scene, the snow wolf demon king shouted.


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the words were over, he had already taken the lead in rushing to kill Han fei''er.


    Other members of the demon clan are no exception.


    Tianmo clan impact.


    Demon clan intercept.


    In an instant, with hanfeier and the demon envoy as the center, the battle circle of the demon and the demon clan shrank rapidly.


    The reduction of the battle range, coupled with the attack intensity of the strong in the holy land, results in... Every member participating in the war should not only deal with the opponent in front of him, but also bear the impact of the battle aftershocks of other members around him.


    As a result, the number of casualties is bound to soar.


    "Are you crazy, asshole?"


    Seeing this scene, Han fei''er roared to the demon envoy.


    "Anyway, it''s all dead. I''ll bury you with the demon clan." The evil emissary sneered: "of course, you can evacuate your demon clan members, but in that case, you will die."


    "You..."


    Han fei''er was furious.


    "Kill!!"


    The devil made a crazy face.


    A shrinking battle circle, a narrow space.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Because of the madness of Tianmo clan, the demon clan had to fall into absolute madness.


    Hurt the enemy by 800 and lose yourself by 1000

 Chapter 961

    Tianhu, don''t you want to fight? The envoy will fight with you to the end.


    The evil emissary always believed that the winner of today''s war definitely belongs to his own demon family.


    Because he also has the biggest killing move of the snow wolf demon king.


    An open gun is easy to hide, but an arrow in the dark is hard to defend.


    As long as the snow wolf demon king succeeds, the demon clan will not be afraid even if its own side loses a lot. At that time, once the sky fox dies, the demon clan will have no leader. With the cooperation of the snow wolf demon king, they can only bow down to the sky demon clan.


    The devil convinced me of this.


    That''s why the evil emissary still persevered. Even if the demon clan suffered heavy casualties today, he didn''t want to surrender or escape.


    The evil emissary was like this, but Han fei''er had already scolded his ancestors for eighteen generations.


    According to the original plan, at this time, Han Feier believed that the demon envoy would surrender.


    But what happened?


    The evil emissary not only didn''t surrender, but also fought back like a madman. He was completely like he wanted to die with his demon family.


    This made Han fei''er extremely angry and puzzled. In her opinion, the performance of the evil emissary was too abnormal to play cards according to common sense.


    Han fei''er didn''t know that all this was given by the snow wolf demon king.


    If the snow wolf demon king hadn''t deceived the demon emissary in advance and told him that once the Tianmo clan surrendered, hanfeier would take the opportunity to kill them all. I''m afraid that at this moment, the demon emissary has surrendered, at least temporarily.


    But there is no if.


    What''s more, the snow wolf demon king also acted as a "spy" to help the demon envoy design a play in which he personally attacked, killed hanfeier and turned the defeat into victory.


    In this way, the demon envoy will not surrender.


    It can be said that the snow wolf demon king, a double-sided spy, not only cheated the demon emissary, but also cheated hanfei''er. The endless fighting between the two families at present was entirely facilitated by him.


    There is only one purpose, that is to weaken the strength of demon clan and Tianmo clan to the greatest extent.


    Unfortunately, the demon emissary didn''t know, and hanfeier was also kept in the dark.


    With the contraction of the war circle, the madness of the fighting between the two races has become more and more intense.


    No one can stay out of the battlefield.


    If you don''t kill the enemy, you will be killed by the enemy.


    Therefore, in addition to the remaining fox clan members, other demon clan members will no longer keep their hands. After all, this is the end of the matter. If they continue to keep their hands, they will undoubtedly be joking about their own lives.


    Both sides fight hard, and the casualties soar rapidly. From time to time, there will be the strong ones of the two holy lands fall.


    The war was to the extreme.


    When there were less than 100 strong people in the holy land of the two clans, Han fei''er finally couldn''t bear it any more, so he roared angrily: "the devil envoy, this is the end. You and I will stop here and leave separately. How about that?"


    If we continue to fight, it will really hurt our muscles and bones. In other words, at this moment, both the demon family and the demon family have been greatly weakened.


    Han fei''er didn''t expect that this war would be like this. If she had known it would be like this, she wouldn''t have chosen to take the plan and ambush the Tianmo clan.


    The loss was too big for her to bear.


    "Truce?"


    Facing Han fei''er''s proposal, the evil emissary said angrily in a cold voice: "you are dreaming. I said that I will never die with you. Either you or I will die."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Han fei''er was very angry: "are you stupid? If you continue to fight, it won''t do us any good. There will be too many casualties. At that time, it will only be cheaper for the other two races. Don''t you understand that?"


    I understand your sister!!


    The evil emissary shouted angrily in his heart. He directly ignored Han fei''er''s warning and shouted: "kill me, kill all the sundries of the demon clan, and leave none."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Han fei''er couldn''t help pumping out the corners of her mouth.


    Demon emissary, you motherfucker!!


    In her heart, she sent greetings to the 18 generations of her ancestors, but she had no choice but to fight.


    The evil emissary didn''t care at all. He glanced at the snow wolf demon king from time to time, and kept expecting: brother, you should work harder. If this continues, your brother and I will be finished.


    There is no way. In his heyday, he could have tied with Han fei''er at most. What''s more, he has lost his arm now. If Han fei''er hadn''t taken care of other demon clan members around him, he might have been killed by Han fei''er.


    Even so, the evil emissary felt that he could not hold on for long. At most, he would lose for half an hour. Once he lost, he would die.


    Not only the devil makes himself, but also other demons.


    Nowadays, there are less than 100 strong people in the holy land left in the two clans. Among them, the Tianmo clan accounts for almost one third, or even less than one third.


    If the snow wolf demon king still can''t succeed, his own side will be destroyed.


    In this way, how can the demon envoy not hurry.


    The evil emissary didn''t know that the snow wolf demon king didn''t mean to attack hanfei''er. He tried to get close to hanfei''er again and again, but it was just an illusion for the evil emissary.


    The purpose is to leave a trace of hope and expectation in the heart of the demon envoy, so that he and the demon clan can fight to the end.


    Another half an hour later.


    "Bang!!"


    Han fei''er and the evil emissary exchanged swords. When the evil emissary was unprepared, Han fei''er suddenly kicked out his foot. The powerful force hit the evil emissary, and the evil emissary trembled.


    "Brush!!"


    Han fei''er drew back his long sword, and then turned into a cold flash to kill.


    The speed is extreme.


    Between electric light and flint.


    "Brush!!"


    Han fei''er''s sword touched the devil emissary''s neck. When the sword blade touched the flesh, a blood stain appeared.


    One more point with the sharp sword, the evil envoy will be in a different place.


    "You..."


    Feeling the cold on his neck, the devil made his mind tremble uncontrollably.


    And I dare not move any more.


    "Stop it all."


    Han fei''er ignored the evil emissary, glanced at the whole audience, and shouted loudly: "listen to the members of the heavenly demon family, move again, and I will immediately take the life of your evil emissary."


    "Hum..."


    Suddenly, the whole battlefield fell into an inexplicable silence.


    "Brush!!"


    Both sides stopped and looked at Han fei''er and the evil emissary in an instant.


    "Demon emissary......"


    Seeing the demon envoy captured, all the demons were shocked.


    The demon clan was very happy.


    Seeing this scene, the snow wolf demon king frowned. Without any hesitation, he immediately secretly urged his son and mother Zhenyuan stone to contact yebufan.


    At the same time, he looked at the members of the Tianmo clan present and shouted: "what are you waiting for? Why don''t you hurry to get caught? Lord Tianhu is kind and righteous. As long as you are willing to submit to our demon clan, you will certainly enjoy endless glory and wealth in the future."


    "Otherwise... Hum, you will die today."


    As soon as the voice of the snow wolf demon king fell, the members of the Tianmo clan all looked at him, and their faces changed.


    But not fear, but anger.


    This damned cheap wolf, who has received so many benefits from our Tianmo clan, actually entrapped our Tianmo clan. If it weren''t for him, would our Tianmo clan fall to this stage?


    This cheap wolf should be killed!!


    The snow wolf demon king ignored it, and he rushed to Han fei''er.


    After seeing the demon emissary, the snow wolf demon king looked at Han fei''er and suggested: "Sir, just kill him directly. I believe that as long as he dies, other members of the Tianmo clan will bow down to our demon clan. If not... Keeping him is definitely a disaster."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the evil emissary was very worried. He stared at the snow wolf demon king, full of anger.


    What about the agreed cooperation?


    What about the agreed plot?


    What are you doing now?


    But at this time, the snow wolf demon king said to the demon emissary, "brother, I''m ready to kill her. You''re ready. Let''s work together to kill her on the ground!!"

 Chapter 962

    "Brother, I''m ready to take action. You''re ready. Let''s join hands to fight for one hit and kill her on the ground!!"


    The sudden words of the snow wolf demon king stunned the demon who was preparing to scold him.


    "Whew whew!!"


    But at this time, the sound of breaking through the air sounded in the distance, and countless shadows rushed in.


    The speed is as fast as it can be. It is like a wild beast.


    What''s going on?


    This is... Who?


    All of a sudden, the members of the demon clan and the Tianmo clan were stunned.


    So it is.


    So is hanfeier.


    Without waiting for them to think about it, the shadows have come to the periphery of the two clan war circle.


    There was no hesitation, no hesitation, and even before the members of the demon and demon families could see clearly the owners of these shadows, they took the lead.


    And without exception, the masters of these shadows are all killing moves.


    Quick, fierce, fierce!!


    The killing move at one thought simply doesn''t give members of the demon and demon families a chance to react and dodge.


    Poop poop!!


    Boom!


    Bang! Bang


    Between the lightning and the Firestone, a face-to-face meeting, more than a dozen members of the most peripheral battle circles of the demon and the devil have been attacked by the coming crowd. They have not even had a chance to react, but have been killed and instantly fall.


    All the members of the demon and the sudden clan were shocked by the sudden changes.


    Enemy attack!!


    When they reacted and prepared to fight back against the enemy, they had already retreated one after another.


    Not only that, these people did not leave after retreating, but spread out separately, besieging the remaining members of the demon and demon families.


    If you hit it well, you''ll leave immediately.


    After you step back, you will be surrounded instantly.


    Obviously, these people are well prepared.


    The confrontation between electricity, light and flint.


    Terrans? barbarian tribes?


    When the members of the demons and Demons saw the real faces of these people, they were stunned.


    The demon envoy was stunned.


    Hanfeier is also stupid.


    How can Terrans and barbarians suddenly appear? And why did they show up together?


    Did the Terrans and barbarians join hands?


    impossible!!


    A few days ago, the first man Zun made it clear in front of them that he would not participate in the scuffle among the three races from now on. How can he cooperate with the Terrans now?


    But


    If they didn''t join hands, why did they appear here together?


    What''s more, just after the demons and Demons fought each other, the Terrans and barbarians suddenly appeared. Is this... A bit too coincidental?


    Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    impossible!!


    What the hell is going on?


    One problem after another plagued hanfeier and the magic envoy, leaving a blank in their minds. Looking at the picture in front of them, they did not know how to deal with it for a moment.


    The evil emissary and Han fei''er stayed in the same place, but they didn''t find it. At this moment, a very vague cold light flashed in the eyes of the snow wolf demon king around them.


    At the same time, the snow wolf demon king stretched out his right paw, and on the right paw, sharp claws like sharp blades appeared.


    The next second, the snow wolf demon king clapped it out.


    This claw, fast, fierce and fierce, was like a sharp sword, directly attacking Han fei''er in front of him.


    "Buzz!!"


    The sudden chill made Han fei''er suddenly come back to her senses. Her mind trembled, and her body was instinctively dodging.


    Unfortunately, the snow wolf demon king had a mental calculation but not a mental one, and his speed was obviously one point faster than her.


    "Poof!!"


    Although Han fei''er''s sudden evasion did not let the snow wolf demon king hit her vital point, this claw left several ferocious wounds on Han fei''er''s chest. The flesh and blood of the wound rolled up, showing the bones. The blood immediately dyed Han fei''er''s coat red.


    At the same time, Han fei''er has retreated a few meters away from the snow wolf demon king.


    "You..."


    He looked down at the wound on his chest and then looked up at the snow wolf demon king. Han Feier looked ferocious and asked in a deep voice, "why?"


    Hearing this, the devil was stunned. He also looked at the snow wolf demon king with a stunned face.


    According to their original plan, the snow wolf demon king really wants to sneak attack Han fei''er.


    But


    One moment is another.


    Now, as the people and the barbarians are attacking, and the demons and demons are already dead and injured. At this time, the demons and Demons should absolutely abandon their past grievances and unite with each other.


    But


    Dead space, strange atmosphere.


    "It''s a pity. It''s a pity. It''s so bad."


    Feeling the strange eyes of the people around him, the snow wolf demon king shook his head and looked regretful.


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Han Feier was even more angry.


    "Isn''t it strange?"


    The snow wolf demon king looked at Han fei''er, smiled, and then glanced at the demon emissary. With a pondering and mocking look on his face, he said: "you two stupid B, want to use the wolf master to calculate each other, but did not expect that the wolf master has calculated both of you?"


    "What day demon clan recaptured the demon clan, and what demon clan swallowed up the day demon clan, is it bullshit?"


    "In fact, the wolf Lord is helping our Lord weaken your strength, and then give you a pot."


    After a pause, the snow wolf demon king looked at Han fei''er and said with a smile: "Lord Tianhu, are you surprised why my demon envoy doesn''t accept the sneak attack, but wants to fight you to the end?"


    "Ha ha..."


    "In fact, it''s very simple. Just now, I secretly told him that you had seen through our plan. All the powerful in the holy land of the demon clan were ambushed here. Then I told him that you planned to lure them to surrender first, and then take the opportunity to annihilate them at one fell swoop."


    "In this way, I will not surrender."


    "Of course, it''s not enough just to do this. In addition to telling him about the current crisis of the Tianmo clan, I also gave him a suggestion, that is... I will try to attack you secretly. As long as I can kill you and kill the fox clan, I will be sure to replace you and subdue the demon clan."


    "It''s obvious that the demon envoy didn''t surrender, and both of you lost. Now..." after sweeping away the members of the demons and demons, the snow wolf demon king said with a smile: "with your strength, how can you compete with our Lord? Gaga, surrender. You''re finished."


    "Poof!!"


    As soon as the voice of the snow wolf demon king fell, Han Feier, who had been seriously injured by him, could not help gushing blood.


    This is completely angry.


    Snow Wolf demon king, chief manager of demon clan?


    How could he be so shameless?


    How could he be so treacherous?


    How could he be such a jerk?


    I trusted him so much and depended on him so much. In the end, he helped the Terran calculate himself and the whole demon clan. It was really hateful and damn.


    "You, why did you do that?"


    A moment later, Han Feier held back her anger, looked directly at the snow wolf demon king and asked coldly.


    "Why?"


    The snow wolf demon king sneered: "do you think a mere title of the chief manager of the demon clan can buy off the wolf master? I tell you, let alone the chief manager of the demon clan, even if you let the wolf master be the supremacy of the demon clan, I don''t care about the wolf master."


    "Hum, Lord wolf is the most loyal servant of our Lord. How can he be used by you?"


    Hearing this, Han fei''er was stunned: "your master? Who?"


    "I!!"


    In the Terran camp, yebufan stepped out and looked at Han fei''er with a smile.


    "You..."


    Seeing yebufan, hanfeier was stunned, and then became even angrier.


    "Didn''t you expect that?"


    Yebufan smiled and said, "at first, you were the supreme demon clan, and you could give up the body of the demon clan in order to hide in our Terran. Now, why can''t you cultivate a few confidants in your demon clan?"


    After a pause, yebufan said with a smile: "however, Ben Shao really thanks you for training a whole hundred thousand wolf gods in the Shenwu realm for Ben Shao."


    "Thank you, sister Fei!"


    "Poof!!"


    Hearing this, Han fei''er was spewing out his blood essence again.


    I trained you a hundred thousand wolf gods?


    I am special... Is that for you?


    Han fei''er was so angry that the demon envoy was no better. He looked at the snow wolf demon king and his face was ferocious to the extreme.


    Why, this cheap wolf... Even if he didn''t help himself after receiving so many benefits, in the end, he cheated himself again and again.


    Does he really think of himself as a stupid B?


    The most abominable thing is that he has been cheated by him again and again.


    Damn, damn!


    An uncle can bear it, but an aunt can''t.


    Han fei''er and the devil made their hearts rage, but other members of the demon and devil families around them were completely ignorant.


    At this moment, they still don''t understand that today''s battle, they fought to the death, was arranged by the shameless demon snow wolf.


    Especially, they were trapped by a cheap wolf.

 Chapter 963

    The dead space, the repressed atmosphere, and the sight of the members of the four clans present were all fixed on the snow wolf demon king.


    At this moment, the snow wolf demon king is in the spotlight.


    The devil made me angry.


    Han Feier was furious.


    The members of the two families of demons are angry with each other, and their killing intention is boiling.


    Except for yebufan and situ Nan, all members of the people and the barbarians were stunned.


    Snow Wolf demon king, chief manager of demon clan.


    After three years, they all knew the identity of the snow wolf demon king, but they didn''t expect that the chief manager of the demon family, who was under the demon family and above the thousands of demons, was a human spy and claimed to be ye Bufan''s servant.


    What a great irony.


    What an incredible fact.


    Yebufan smiled calmly.


    The snow wolf demon king did not hesitate. He swept away all the members of the demon family and said in a deep voice: "good birds choose trees to live in, and scholars fight for their confidants. Brothers and sisters of the demon family, the momentum of the demon family is gone. You, hold your hands and catch them."


    After a pause, the snow wolf demon king continued: "my Lord has promised me that as long as you are captured with your hands tied, my Lord will no longer investigate everything in the past. As long as you help Lord wolf manage the demon clan well, you will still enjoy endless glory and wealth in the future."


    "Wow!!"


    The snow wolf demon king said, and a loud noise sounded.


    Demon clan changes.


    Han fei''er glared at the snow wolf demon king and almost shouted, "shut up."


    shut up?


    The snow wolf demon king glanced at Han fei''er with disdain, ignored her directly, and said again: "all of you, think about it carefully. What did you get from following the Tianhu demon Zun these years?"


    "You got nothing."


    "Not only that, she doesn''t even have the least trust in you. It''s not difficult to see from her concealment of dozens of powerful people in the holy land of the fox clan."


    "Wake up..."


    "You are completely irresponsible to yourself by following the heavenly fox demon Zun. Only following our Lord is your best choice. In the future... Our Lord will be able to lead you into a higher field and greater glory."


    Son of a bitch!!


    At this point, Han fei''er''s anger can no longer be suppressed, and so can the demon envoy.


    Especially the demon emissary.


    Weaken the demon clan, and then the snow wolf demon king will lobby other demon clan members.


    That''s right. The snow wolf demon king did, but he didn''t want to persuade the heaven demon family to surrender, but to accept the demon family for the human family.


    How can a cheap wolf be so shameless.


    How can wolf heart be so dangerous.


    In this way, the snow wolf demon king made all his previous sacrifices and did everything for others?


    An uncle can bear it, but an aunt can''t.


    "You want to die!"


    "Take your life!!"


    In an instant, after Han fei''er and the devil made them shout angrily, without any hesitation, they immediately rushed to the snow wolf demon king.


    This cheap wolf, damn it.


    Unfortunately, the snow wolf demon king would not let them do what they wanted. He had already been on guard. At the moment when Han fei''er and the demon emissary started to fight, his body had already rushed out.


    Han fei''er lost the fight.


    The devil emissary lost a move.


    The snow wolf demon king has already come to yebufan''s side. Looking at hanfei''er and the demon envoy, his face sank, and he shouted angrily: "at the end of the crossbow, dare you resist? Tianhu, the demon envoy, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about your brothers and sisters of the two races?"


    After that, the snow wolf demon king looked directly at the members of the two families surrounded by yebufan and said painfully: "brothers and sisters, you see? These two guys are selfish and have never thought about your safety. So, do you want to follow them?"


    "Wake up, don''t be so stubborn."


    You are so special


    The words of the snow wolf demon king made hanfei''er and the demon envoy so angry that they almost vomited blood.


    Is this red fruit provoking discord, or is it digging their corner in front of them.


    Damn, asshole, wanton!


    How can there be such a shameless person in this world!


    Hanfei''er and the demon envoy were furious, but the members of the demon clan could not help a commotion.


    Although the snow wolf demon king betrayed the demon clan, he had to admit that he was right.


    A good bird lives on a tree, and a scholar fights for a bosom friend.


    For them, following who is not following.


    What''s more, the current situation is that the Terrans are powerful. If they don''t obey, they will only die.


    It has to be said that the persuasion of the snow wolf demon king has played a role, and the demon clan has changed.


    Han fei''er saw all this in her eyes and was immediately worried.


    In the previous war with the Tianmo clan, the members of the fox clan were almost dead and injured. Now there are only fiveorsix of the fox clan. If other members of the demon clan surrender to the Terran, there is no need to continue the next fight. They will lose and die.


    Han Feier would never allow such a thing to happen.


    Immediately, she roared at the snow wolf demon king: "as a demon family, you turned away from my demon family and turned to the human family. You really deserve to die." After that, Han fei''er shook his arm and waved: "all the saints of the demon clan will listen to the order and kill with the master. Even if we die, we will make the human race pay the price."


    "Whew!!"


    After the words, Han Feier immediately shot out.


    Unfortunately, the members of the demon clan did not kill with her at the first time.


    Seeing this scene, Han Feier was stunned.


    The snow wolf demon king immediately said:


    "Look, look, Lord wolf said that Tianhu doesn''t care about your life or death at all. Otherwise... Why does she want you to work hard when she knows you are dead?"


    "This is stupid."


    "This is killing you in vain."


    After a pause, the snow wolf demon king changed his words and said earnestly: "brothers and sisters of the demon family, wake up, don''t be stubborn. My Lord has said that he won''t interfere in the affairs of the demon family in the future, and everything is up to the Lord the final say. Now... Brothers and sisters who are willing to submit to the Lord wolf, please stand up as soon as possible and gather on the right. Otherwise, my Lord''s death order will surely kill you."


    You are so special


    Hearing this, Han fei''er completely went wild.


    The members of the demon clan could not help looking at each other, as if they were hesitating and hesitating.


    Seeing this scene, Han fei''er looked at the demon emissary. Her eyes seemed to say: "the demon emissary, join hands. Now our demon clan army is in turmoil. If we don''t fight again, when our demon clan members surrender, we will have no power to fight and will eventually die."


    The demon emissary understood, and a fierce look of death flashed in his eyes. He said: "all the generals of the demon family, kill them with this emissary. The human race is treacherous. If we fall, we will die."


    "Kill!!"


    The devil emissary will kill him directly.


    So is hanfeier.


    The remaining strongmen in the holy land of the Tianmo clan also did not hesitate and stop.


    Han fei''er fought out with the demon clan and several fox clan members, but yebufan hissed, and then shouted: "the demon clan members have ten seconds to consider whether to lower or not, and the other members, if they don''t stay, kill!!"


    Son of a bitch


    Yebufan''s words made hanfei''er and the devil lose their temper to the top.


    The snow wolf demon king is treacherous, but unexpectedly, ye Bufan is more dangerous than him.


    Give the demon clan members ten seconds to think about it?


    Is this NIMA giving them consideration?


    Maybe, but more importantly, yebufan wants to use these ten seconds to contain the members of the demon clan.


    After all, there is still ten seconds to consider, and the members of the demon clan will not take action immediately. In this way, it is equivalent to dividing the power of their two clans into two parts.


    One side is hanfeier and Tianmo clan, and the other side is the hesitant members of the demon clan.


    There are more than 200 strong men and barbarians in the holy land, but the demons and demons are not as good as them.


    Under such circumstances, the power of the demons and Demons has been divided into two parts. How can they compete with the human race and the barbarians?


    It''s better to have another one


    Ten seconds seems to be a short time, but it is enough for Terrans to inflict heavy losses on their own side.


    Kill half first, then kill all.


    The Terrans are going to break one by one


    Despicable, shameless, hateful.


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this.


    As long as the two armies are able to reduce their own losses, nothing else is important.


    The winner is the king.


    "Kill!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the first man Zun shouted angrily and took the lead in killing.


    The members of the barbarians did not stop, but followed them and killed hanfeier and the demons.


    Nothing else, just because:


    First, the barbarians have orders. Today, the barbarians are the pioneers of the human race. They can''t keep it. They all fight to the death.


    If not, the barbarian will surely suffer.


    "Kill!!"


    Led by the first manzun, dozens of powerful barbarians in the Holy Land fought out. Their momentum was like a rainbow and their killing machine was cold.


    Han fei''er and the evil emissary were so angry at this scene that they were extremely disordered. They really didn''t know what medicine the first man Zun had taken wrong. It was just to join hands with the Terran. Looking at this posture, the first man Zun wanted the barbarian to serve as cannon fodder for the Terran.


    First man Zun?


    This guy is crazy.


    "Miso!!"


    At the moment when the barbarians rushed out, Hao Pangdi''s magic weapon came out of the scabbard.


    "Kill!!"


    With a sharp drink, Hao Pang took the knife and shot out.


    More than 150 saints were killed seven times, even the only ten saints of the same clan were killed in an instant.


    There are more than 200 saints, all over the world. They are full of chills and murders!!

 Chapter 964

    After a lot of shopping between the demon and the demon families, there are less than 100 strong people left in the holy land, of which the demon family accounts for two-thirds and the Tianmo family accounts for one-third.


    At present, Han fei''er, the Tianmo clan and the five or six fox clans add up to only about 40 saints.


    In contrast, ye Bufan''s side.


    There are 150 or 60 saints in the seven kill army. Apart from haopang, there are 18 saints in the Terran. Plus satisfaction, there are more than 230 saints on their side.


    230VS40¡£


    On yebufan''s side, almost six people besieged a demon or demon clan.


    Six to one, absolute population suppression.


    What''s more, the members of the seven kill army are all inherited by the heavenly palace, and their combat power is not only extraordinary, but also superb.


    Under such circumstances, hanfeier was completely crushed and could only defend blindly.


    Yebufan stood in the void, just quietly looking at the war situation in front of him, and didn''t take any action.


    A moment later, yebufan''s eyes shifted from the war situation to the dozens of hesitant members of the demon clan and said, "you still have eight seconds to consider. No, now it''s seven seconds."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, the strong minds of the demon clan holy land could not help trembling.


    He glanced at yebufan and the fierce situation in front of him.


    The human race is powerful and the barbarians are fierce and brave.


    Now, the heavenly fox demon statue is completely beaten by yebufan.


    If we continue this way, we will eventually lose and perish.


    This scene not only stimulated the eyes of the demon clan members, but also impacted their hearts.


    "Asshole!!"


    But at this time, Han fei''er roared: "can''t you see, you stupid waste, that he is deliberately restraining you so as to break us one by one?"


    "Rabbit died and dog cooked!!"


    "Once we lose, do you think he will let you go?"


    "At that time, you will only die."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, the members of the demon clan could not help trembling again.


    Yebufan shook his head: "if Ben Shao really wants to kill all of you, is it still so troublesome? There are more than 230 strong people in the holy land under Ben Shao, but there are no less than 50 at the peak of the holy land. It''s easy to kill you."


    The members of the demon clan were stunned.


    Yes, if the other party really wants to destroy all of them, why bother so much?


    Hanfeier was also stunned.


    For a while, she was a little confused about yebufan''s real intention.


    Yebufan is certainly not stupid enough to tell her that he is trying to reduce his own casualties.


    Ignoring Han fei''er, yebufan looked at a group of demon clan members and said again, "there are still five seconds left."


    Hearing the speech, the strong in the holy land of the demon clan were shocked and anxious, and even many of them couldn''t help falling in cold sweat on their foreheads.


    After all, it''s about life and death, so they have to be careful and think again.


    "Four seconds!!"


    Yebufan continues to count down.


    "Poof!!"


    But at this time, during the fighting between the two sides, a demon finally couldn''t hold on any longer, and was besieged and killed by five holy land strongmen of yebufan.


    This scene deeply stimulated the hesitant strongmen of the demon clan.


    "I, I, I am willing to submit to you."


    Finally, a demon clan who entered the holy land could no longer bear the double pressure of the outside world. Watching yebufan tremble, he finally chose to surrender.


    "Asshole, trash."


    Seeing this scene, Han Feier flew into a rage, and her offensive increased by a few points.


    Unfortunately, under the siege of Hao Pang, ye long and other six top powers who entered the holy land, all this is doomed to be in vain.


    What''s more, with her outbreak, her chest was seriously injured by the snow wolf demon king, and the blood flowed out again. The blood red coat also made Han fei''er more ferocious and embarrassed.


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this.


    He looked at the first level demon clan to surrender to the holy land, smiled and said: "congratulations on your wise choice. Since you were the first to surrender to me, I will announce that you will be the demon emperor in the future."


    "Boom!!"


    Hearing this, the body of the monster at the first stage of entering the holy land could not help trembling. Looking at yebufan, he was even more shocked and incredible.


    Other demon clan members were also shocked.


    Demon lord?


    In the demon clan, the Demon Lord is the leader and has the right to command other demon clans.


    However, there is not only one demon Zun. Just like before, there were ten demon zuns in the demon clan. However, after Han fei''er''s strong rise, she was the only demon Zun left in the demon clan, and she led the whole demon clan.


    Therefore, the number of demon saints is not the same, but depends on the strength of the major demon saints. However, it is undeniable that all the time, if you want to become a demon ancestor of the demon family, you must be a strong person at the peak of the holy land.


    But now?


    Looking at the monster who entered the holy land at the first stage, all the other monsters in the holy land were envious.


    With the approval of yebufan, even if he is just at the beginning of entering the holy land, he can definitely become the demon respect of the demon family.


    At the same time of envy, all the demon saints have infinite remorse. Why didn''t they regret that they were the first to surrender and submit to yebufan?


    But anyway, these demon saints'' hearts have loosened at the moment.


    As the saying goes, everything is difficult at the beginning. There will naturally be two, three and four


    "I, I surrender."


    "I am willing to submit to you."


    "I too submit."


    ¡­¡­


    At the last second, the dozens of demon saints spoke one by one and chose to surrender.


    Better live than die.


    When you die, you have nothing. Only when you live can you have hope and future.


    "Poof!!"


    On the battlefield, Han Feier, who was besieged by Hao Pang and others, was angry when she heard the submission of these demon saints. Finally, she couldn''t help but spit out blood.


    "Master..."


    But at this time, the first level demon saint who was the first to surrender to the Holy Land suddenly opened his mouth. He looked at yebufan and suggested: "since we have surrendered to the master, that is the subordinate of the master. Now that the master wants to wipe out these rogue ministers and thieves, how can we stay out of it. Master, how about letting us join the war and try to kill these rogue ministers and thieves as soon as possible?"


    "Eh?"


    At the beginning of entering the holy land, ye Bufan and all the demon saints were stunned.


    what the fuck!!


    In an instant, all the demon saints regretted again.


    Why didn''t you think of such a good performance opportunity?


    Yebufan smiled and said, "yes, I have always been very clear about rewards and punishments. If you can kill one of them, I will definitely get a reward after the war."


    "Whew whew!!"


    Before yebufan''s voice fell, the dozens of demon saints had rushed to the battlefield.


    Han Feier? Demon emissary? Tianmo clan? Fox tribe?


    These rebellious officials and thieves should be punished.


    At this moment, hanfeier and others seem to have become the enemies of these demon saints, causing them to attack madly, causing hanfeier and others who had been struggling to support to be beaten and defeated in an instant, and even have no power to fight back.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan smiled.


    Han fei''er was furious.


    These white eyed wolves, as a member of the demon clan, just surrender to the Terran. Now, they even attack themselves in order to please yebufan and make contributions under him.


    Hateful, hateful, really hateful.


    In a fit of anger, Han fei''er roared, "yebufan, do you dare to fight with me?"


    "One on one, till death!!"


    "Buzz!"


    Han fei''er''s sudden words made the whole battlefield suddenly silent.


    "You?"


    Yebufan glanced at hanfeier: "one on one, one less fight with Ben?"


    "Yes, do you dare?"


    Han Fei asked sternly.


    "Han fei''er, do you think you are still the opponent of Ben Shao?"


    Yebufan said something, then shook his head and disdained: "to tell you the truth, now, you don''t deserve to let Ben do less!!"


    Then yebufan shook his hand: "make a quick decision and wipe out all!!!"

 Chapter 965

    "A quick decision, complete annihilation!!"


    At the command of yebufan, his fierce attack instantly increased by three points.


    Such as tidal impact.


    Attack like a beast.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!!


    Three heavenly demons were killed while breathing, and endless death enveloped the whole space.


    "Terran brother, the envoy surrendered. I would like to bring the Tianmo clan to you. Let your men stop." Seeing that the defeat had been decided, the evil emissary could not help saying in a hurry.


    Better live than die.


    Save your life first, and then take a long-term view.


    It''s a pity that yebufan doesn''t pay any attention at all.


    "Surrender your sister!!"


    Situ Nan and other powerful people in the holy land who besieged the demon emissary roared angrily at the demon emissary and said, "if we are not our own race, our hearts will be different. Let alone your defeat has been decided. Even in your heyday, our Terran will not accept the obedience of the Tianmo clan. 100000 years ago, our ancestors taught us that if we encounter a Tianmo, we will fight to the death. Otherwise, our Terran will die."


    "You..."


    After hearing this, the devil was so angry that he could not refute it.


    Surrender is no longer possible.


    There is no chance of victory in a deadly battle.


    "If you want me to die, you will have to pay for it."


    Immediately, the devil made a roar.


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the words fell, the devil made his whole body burst out with a fierce momentum.


    Violent and cruel.


    Above the nine heavens, the vast expanse of the sky killing array suddenly appeared.


    After becoming a saint, martial arts will melt the soul.


    Seeing this scene, situ Nan and others were shocked. No doubt, the evil emissary also suppressed cultivation.


    "All clear."


    But at this moment, an angry cry suddenly rang out.


    "Whew whew!!"


    Situ Nan and other people who besieged the demon envoy did not hesitate, and immediately dispersed.


    Yin


    Also at this time, a dragon''s chant sounded between heaven and earth, shaking the whole space, and even resounding through all directions of heaven and earth.


    Then there was another roar:


    "What about the fusion of martial arts and Taoism?"


    "Die!"


    Holding a purple spear, ye Hu, like a god of murder, came straight at the demon emissary.


    This shot was as fast as lightning and as fierce as thunder.


    Above the spear, a purple dragon came out with it. The vast and fierce power shook the world.


    "This, this, this..."


    Seeing this scene, the evil emissary was shocked, and the spirit trembled: "how can we..."


    Before the devil emissary''s voice fell, ye long came to him.


    "Poof!!"


    When the spear came, the purple dragon shadow with the spear instantly penetrated the body of the evil emissary.


    One shot, quick, fierce and fierce.


    In an instant, space solidifies and time stagnates.


    The evil emissary instinctively lowered his head and looked at the purple spear that ran through his chest. His face was shocked and unbelievable: "the earth god soldier, impossible, impossible..."


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, there was a sound, and the devil made his body explode into countless pieces of meat, scattered between heaven and earth.


    The soul melts and the bones disappear.


    Before and after


    Less than a second.


    At the moment of his death, the evil emissary couldn''t understand why the second magic weapon appeared in the hands of the human race in the Shenwu continent. He was even more surprised that a warrior who reached the peak of the holy land could drive the magic weapon.


    "Poof!!"


    Ye Hu drew back his long gun, but he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Entering the holy land, the peak cultivation drove the magic weapon spirit. Obviously, he was also backfired.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Seeing this scene, Hao Pang, who was besieging hanfei''er, couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s not fair. The little tiger can even drive the spirit of divine weapons. Why can''t I, master Pang?"


    The same Tiangong flag leader inherited the same land level magic weapon, but Hao pang can only use the power of inheritance to use the magic weapon three times, and all the three opportunities in these years have been exhausted. Now the land magic weapon in his hands can only be regarded as an ordinary magic weapon.


    At least until he has the absolute strength to control the magic army.


    As for the tool spirit


    Hehe, Hao Pang hasn''t seen it until now. He doesn''t know what the spirit of his magic weapon is, let alone drive it to fight.


    But what about ye Hu?


    But anyway, the evil emissary died, and was killed by Ye Hu after he broke out his cultivation in the soul melting realm.


    This scene shook the whole battlefield.


    The rest of the demons and the fox clan were shocked by this scene. Even ye Bufan, apart from the seven kill members, looked shocked.


    A second shot to melt the soul?


    This strength is already heinous.


    Hanfeier was also stunned.


    But just a moment later, she had already recovered her mind. Moreover, she didn''t care about the death of the evil emissary at all. Seeing yebufan, she shouted: "yebufan, do you want to fight or dare not?"


    "Whatever you think."


    Yebufan smiled calmly and did not argue with Han fei''er at all.


    "You..."


    Han Feier was in a hurry.


    "Coward!!"


    After spitting, she continued to sneer: "thank you for being the leader of the human race. You don''t even have the courage to fight with me. It''s ridiculous that you even threatened to kill me before. You alone? Ten of them are not enough for me."


    "Poof!!"


    Hearing this, Hao Pang and others, who were besieging hanfeier, could not help laughing even in the midst of the battle.


    Ye Shao is no match for you?


    You stupid x, stupid.


    Do you think ye Shao''s cultivation in Tianjing can represent his own strength?


    I tell you, accomplishments don''t mean anything. Just before, I had experienced it with my own hands. Even if ye Shao stood there and let him attack, he couldn''t hurt him at all without using the magic soldiers.


    Just you?


    If ye Shao makes a move, he will be a bully and bully you.


    Naturally, Han fei''er could not know this. At this moment, in the face of yebufan''s contempt, she was angry, angry and anxious, and her anger climbed to the extreme.


    "Ye, since you dare not fight, I can only do it myself." Seeing that ye Bufan was unmoved, Han fei''er roared angrily, "today you ruined my plan. I will destroy your spirit and form."


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Han fei''er''s momentum surged like a demon envoy.


    On the nine days, the just disappeared all inclusive sky killing array also appeared in an instant.


    Hanfeier''s accomplishments soared all the way.


    The first level of soul melting realm... The middle level of soul melting realm... The high level of soul melting realm. It instantly improves three small realms. Han Feier''s accomplishments stay at the high level of soul melting realm.


    Strong cultivation and fierce momentum.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Around Han fei''er, Hao Pang and others were instantly shaken back by her. At the same time, a trace of blood spilled from the corners of their mouths. It was obvious that they had been shaken by Han fei''er.


    All people were shocked by the sudden change.


    No one expected that Han fei''er had hidden so deeply that he had not only entered the soul melting realm, but also reached the high level of the soul melting realm.


    "Dead!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Han fei''er snapped and rushed straight to ye Bufan.


    Ferocious momentum, cold and sharp killing.


    At this moment, the audience could not see that hanfeier''s previous invitation to fight yebufan was false, and it was true that he wanted to take the opportunity to kill him.


    After all, Han fei''er could only stay in Shenwu mainland for ten seconds after unsealing her accomplishments, and she didn''t know the depth of yebufan, so she had to be careful.


    Inviting war is just an excuse.


    One on one, taking the opportunity to kill is the goal.


    It''s a pity that yebufan didn''t pay attention to her and didn''t take the challenge. In desperation, hanfeier chose to take the initiative.


    "Fewer leaves!!"


    All people were shocked by the sudden change.


    It''s a pity that everything came too suddenly, and Han fei''er was so fast that they had no time to intercept.


    "Whew!!"


    Without breathing, Han fei''er was already six meters away from yebufan.


    At this moment, looking at yebufan, her eyes flashed a fierce look and disdain, as if yebufan was just a mole ant in her eyes.


    "Dead!!"


    Han fei''er''s long sword moved and cut it out.


    "Whew whew!!"


    In an instant, countless swords came out and attacked yebufan with the momentum of breaking bamboo.


    Soul melting realm high level, half step magical power.


    Han fei''er gives the strongest blow. He just wants to kill ye Bufan and cut him under the sword!!

 Chapter 966

    The sharp edge of the sword, the vast ferocity.


    Han fei''er uses the high-level cultivation of the soul melting realm to display the half step magic power. Its power makes the whole world change color.


    This is her strongest shot so far.


    There is no hesitation, no reservation, endless hatred, but to kill with one blow.


    "Ka Ka!!"


    At the moment when Han fei''er cut out the sword, the saint soldier''s long sword, which was already full of gaps in her hands, could not bear the power of the sword and turned into countless pieces in an instant.


    A sword, earth shaking.


    Seeing this scene, I felt the endless murders among the swords, and everyone around me was shocked. They wanted to reinforce yebufan, but unfortunately, all this came too suddenly, and Han fei''er was too fast, so that they had no time to reinforce.


    The icy light of the sword has arrived in an instant.


    Yebufan was surrounded by dozens of swords from all directions. Just like the previous magic emissary, yebufan now had nothing to hide.


    Not only that, Han fei''er only reached the peak of the holy land when she used half a step of magic power, but now she uses this sword at a high level in the soul melting realm.


    Enter the holy peak;


    Soul melting advanced level.


    Almost a big gap.


    It can be imagined how terrible this sword is at this moment. Even when people saw the light of the sword passing by, there was a crack in the space.


    "An ant is trying to shake a tree. It''s too much to measure its strength!!"


    But at this time, yebufan gave a sharp rebuke and disdained: "Ben Shao has said that up to now, you are not Ben Shao''s opponent at all. This is the case when you enter the holy land, even at the high level of the soul melting land."


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Bufan was covered with purple flames.


    Chaotic heart refining inflammation!


    God Yan devours the decision of heaven!


    The terrifying purple fire, centered on yebufan, permeates the whole space and seems to devour everything.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, Han Feier was stunned, as were Hao Pang, situ Nan and others.


    At the moment, yebufan has become a burning fireman in their eyes.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    The sword is coming.


    But in the next second, he touched the chaotic heart refining inflammation around yebufan.


    Heaven and earth are different from fire.


    Anti heaven martial rhyme.


    Compared with Tianyan Guiyi Jue, Shenyan Tianjue, which is based on the different fire of heaven and earth, is undoubtedly more terrifying.


    Everything in heaven and earth can be used by me, not to mention a mere sword.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    At the moment when the sword awn touched the chaotic heart refining inflammation, the sword awn was instantly swallowed up, at least reduced by half.


    The reduction of the volume naturally means that the power has been weakened.


    An instant confrontation.


    Before everyone around could see what was going on, the dozens of swords had already fallen on yebufan.


    "Poop poop!!"


    Yebufan''s coat instantly showed a series of sword marks. Finally, all the dozens of swords fell on yebufan''s flesh.


    It was a pity that the seemingly powerful sword light fell on yebufan, but it did not hurt him at all. It was just white marks on his skin.


    The Supreme God is immortal.


    Even if it is only the first level of the supreme god body, its defense can also be comparable to the secondary God soldiers, and even to the earth God soldiers. In this way, how can the sword light weakened by the chaotic mind refining hurt yebufan.


    Must kill?


    In yebufan''s view, this is a joke.


    With Shenyan''s formula of devouring the heaven and the supreme divine body, hanfeier has been in an invincible position for a long time.


    "Impossible!!"


    Seeing that her strongest strike failed to kill yebufan, or even hurt him, Han Feier seemed unable to accept it. Finally, she couldn''t help exclaiming. Her eyes at yebufan were even more shocked and incredible.


    Soul melting realm high level, half step magical power.


    The most powerful strike, I''m afraid that even the first and middle level strong in the soul melting realm can be killed with one strike, not to mention just a Zhou tianwu.


    But what happened?


    Yebufan competed to block her with the cultivation of Zhou Tianjing, and he didn''t wear any armor, that is to say, yebufan blocked her strongest blow only by his physical strength.


    How powerful is his body? How terrible is his body?


    Hanfeier was shocked and even more frightened.


    Han fei''er is like this, and others are no exception.


    They were worried that ye Bufan would be killed by Han fei''er''s sword. After all, the sword was too strong, but as a result... Ye Bufan fought head-on without any damage.


    At the same time, there is more shock.


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Han fei''er disdainfully. "Ben Shao has said it. Up to now, you don''t deserve Ben Shao."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, Han fei''er''s body trembled, and she suddenly came back to her senses, or woke up.


    Run!!


    Without the slightest hesitation, she turned around and wanted to run away to the distance.


    Han fei''er knew that his strongest strike could not hurt yebufan. With his current strength, it would be a dream to kill yebufan.


    If you don''t go now, you will die.


    Three seconds have passed since she released her cultivation. As long as she persists for another seven seconds, she will be expelled from the Shenwu mainland by the overwhelming array.


    As long as she left Shenwu, yebufan could do nothing about her.


    If you keep the green mountains, you won''t be afraid of no firewood.


    the coming days would be long.


    Han Feier believes that with Tianyan''s decision, sooner or later yebufan will die in her hands.


    It''s a pity that yebufan would not let her leave easily.


    At the moment when Han fei''er turned around, yebufan immediately urged all his accomplishments, but also used his physical strength to step out of the dragon with nine steps.


    "Whew!"


    His body immediately turned into a remnant shadow, which immediately blocked Han fei''er''s face.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, Han Feier was shocked.


    "I want to run. Can you run?"


    Yebufan shouted, and then he punched Han Feier out.


    Wild and fierce.


    A fist is like a fierce beast.


    Hanfil''s instinctive slap came out.


    Fist palm collision.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud noise, the world shook, and everyone around felt a "buzzing" shock.


    Yebufan took five steps backwards and Han Feier took three steps backwards.


    The brief confrontation seemed that Han fei''er was stronger, but she was not at all happy. Not only that, her mind was trembling at this moment.


    You know, she is a high-level strong person in the soul melting realm, and yebufan is just a day of the week.


    Heaven and soul.


    There are three big differences between them.


    But yebufan''s power of one hit can match her.


    It''s unbelievable.


    If it''s just like this, but it happens that the tremor in Han fei''er''s heart is far more than that.


    After the blow, she felt a stabbing pain coming from the palm of her hand, so she couldn''t help looking at it, but found that there were burn marks in the palm of her hand.


    The purple flame.


    Han fei''er thought of the chaotic heart refining inflammation around yebufan for the first time.


    What kind of flame can burn a high-level strong person in the soul melting realm under the touch of an instant?


    Han fei''er could hardly imagine.


    At this moment, she no longer questioned yebufan''s previous wild words.


    Because that''s not crazy, but the truth.


    In three years, relying on the power of Tian Yan GUI Yi Jue, she not only restored her accomplishments to their former and present peaks, but also went further and reached the high level of soul melting realm.


    The speed is already terrifying.


    But yebufan''s promotion speed was even faster and terrifying than her.


    This huge impact strengthened hanfeier''s determination to escape.


    If you stay, you will die.


    "Bang!!"


    Also at this time, the last demon of Han fei''er''s side was killed by the crowd.


    At this point, the demon alliance, except Han fei''er, was completely destroyed.


    "Surround!!"


    At the moment when the last demon fell, Hao pangli drank loudly.


    At this moment, anyone can see that Han fei''er has already retreated and wants to run.


    In this case, how can people make her achieve her wish.


    As soon as Hao Pang''s voice fell, the people, demons, and barbarians surrounded yebufan and Han fei''er in an instant.


    Although they can''t participate in the soul melting level battle, Han fei''er can''t break through their encirclement.


    "Damn it!!"


    Seeing this scene, Han fei''er was furious.


    More than 200 strong people in the Holy Land dare not fight hard even as a high-level person in the soul melting land.


    If you don''t dare to fight hard, you can''t rush. The only thing left is a one-on-one fight with yebufan.


    At least in this way, her pressure will be much less.


    Six seconds.


    There are still six seconds left before the overwhelming array forces her to be expelled. As long as she holds on, she will win.


    At this moment, Han fei''er was oppressed and helpless in her heart. At the same time, she hoped that the time limit for killing the sky array was not ten seconds, but one second.


    No, not for a second.


    It''s a pity that heaven doesn''t comply with people''s wishes. The ten second time limit for the all encompassing sky killing array will not change.


    Without waiting for Han fei''er to think more, yebufan has rushed to kill her again.


    The momentum is like a rainbow, and the killing machine is cold.


    Supreme divine body!


    Chaotic heart refining inflammation!


    Madman!


    Kill!!

 Chapter 967

    The cold killing machine pounced like a beast.


    Seeing yebufan killing himself, looking at the purple flames around him, and recalling the burn marks on his palm, Han Feier really didn''t want to confront yebufan head-on at the moment.


    Unfortunately, she had no choice.


    More than 200 strong people in the holy land are waiting for her. If she does not fight with yebufan and chooses to flee, she will be besieged by more than 200 strong people in the holy land.


    Even as a high-level strong person in the soul melting realm, she could not bear this.


    The last five and a half seconds.


    We must and can only fight.


    There is no alternative.


    The high-level strongmen in the soul melting realm were forced to this kind of situation. Han fei''er''s heart was full of frustration.


    Without the slightest hesitation, facing the ye Bufan who ran to kill herself, she immediately punched out.


    Fist to fist.


    "Boom!!"


    The dull and thick voice sounded. When the two struck, the space vibrated. Yebufan did not stop. At the moment when one punch fell, another punch came out.


    Attack speed increases sharply under the crazy devil.


    Punch after punch.


    Yebufan is like a crazy beast, clinging to Han fei''er, pestering Han fei''er, and launching a storm like attack on her. The speed... Is so fast that people can only see residual shadows.


    Yebufan is like this, and hanfeier is not. It''s just that yebufan is attacking while hanfeier is defending.


    Of course, this is not what Han Feier wants.


    If she could, she naturally hoped that she would be the attacker, and even wished to kill yebufan.


    Unfortunately, as a high-level person in the soul melting realm, she is also helpless and oppressed at the moment.


    Because of the supreme spirit, the gap between yebufan and Han Feier has been narrowed a lot.


    But the gap between them still exists.


    In terms of accomplishments, ye Bufan is not as good as Han Feier.


    In terms of strength, ye Bufan is not as good as Han Feier.


    In terms of speed, ye Bufan is also inferior to Han Feier.


    It can be said that in addition to physical strength, hanfeier is stronger than yebufan in all aspects.


    However, hanfeier was still beaten by yebufan.


    All this is thanks to chaos heart refining inflammation.


    As the different fire of heaven and earth, even if it has been refined, its power is still powerful.


    Although hanfei''er is a high-level soul melting realm, her physical body can not be compared with the supreme divine body of yebufan, and can not resist the chaotic heart refining inflammation.


    Therefore, when ye Bufan urged Shenyan to swallow the formula of heaven, Han fei''er would be burned or swallowed every time he touched chaos heart refining inflammation.


    It was only because the phagocytosis time was too short that it became a burn.


    Han fei''er doesn''t fight with yebufan because she doesn''t dare to touch chaos lianxinyan.


    Therefore, she can only blindly defend.


    But even so, her hands and arms were red.


    "Yebufan, I have written down today''s revenge. You wait. One day, I will tear you to pieces." Han fei''er finally couldn''t help but let out a roar of anger when there were four seconds left before the forced expulsion of the all encompassing sky killing array.


    "Do you think you still have a chance?"


    Yebufan shouted, "today, you must die, and you can only die."


    "Hoo!!"


    Words fall, yebufan punches out.


    A fist is fierce.


    One punch increases strength.


    Shenwu eight wastelands... Triple strength.


    "Boom!!"


    With yebufan''s violent fist, his whole body was chaotic and his heart was burning like a fierce beast. He killed Han fei''er. He was burning with vitality.


    Seeing this scene, Han fei''er''s eyes narrowed.


    "Brush!!"


    She instinctively put her arms in front of her.


    Fist arm collision.


    "Boom!!"


    Yebufan''s fist was like a meteorite hitting the ground, and a sound burst out.


    At the same time, the fire was raging.


    "Poop poop!!"


    Han fei''er''s upper body, a coat instantly turned into ashes, leaving only the blue underwear.


    The white skin is exposed.


    However, at the moment, in the face of this shy scene, hanfeier had no time to think about it, because the stabbing pain and great force on her arms made hanfeier''s body instinctively fly backward.


    Tens of meters in an instant.


    "Kill!!"


    Seeing Han fei''er''s body flying upside down, behind her, yebufan and the others did not hesitate at all, and the weapons in their hands instantly killed Han fei''er.


    Demon clan and savage beast claws are also instantly killed.


    I will kill you while you are ill.


    More than a dozen powerful people in the Holy Land joined hands to attack, and that power would distort the space.


    Han fei''er''s heart trembled fiercely.


    Dare not have the slightest hesitation and slack, she used all her strength to dodge away.


    "Whew whew!!"


    More than a dozen strong men in the Holy Land joined hands to defeat, and hanfeier retreated to more than ten meters away.


    "Hoo..."


    Han fei''er breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that she had narrowly escaped the fatal blow.


    But at this time, yebufan had already come to her. Before Han fei''er could think more, yebufan shot out directly.


    One punch, quick, fierce and fierce.


    Han Feier was shocked, but it was too late to dodge.


    "Boom!!"


    Yebufan''s violent fist fell on Han fei''er. Han fei''er''s delicate body trembled, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of her mouth.


    "Yebufan, you want to die."


    After being hurt again, Han fei''er finally couldn''t help but roar with anger.


    After that, she did not retreat but advance, and directly killed yebufan.


    Angry, angry, and therefore crazy.


    "Come on!!"


    Seeing that hanfeier took the initiative to kill, yebufan would not retreat. After a fierce drink, he immediately fought with hanfeier.


    Bang bang!!


    The strong fight, space distortion.


    With the power of the Supreme God, yebufan and Han fei''er fought for dozens of rounds without defeat, and even he got the upper hand.


    But that is not enough.


    In other words, Yebu is not satisfied.


    According to the current situation, yebufan is confident that he can defeat Han fei''er until he kills her.


    But it takes time.


    Just now the time for yebufan is running out.


    The last three seconds.


    As soon as the time comes, hanfeier will be expelled by the all encompassing sky killing array. No one can stop her at that time.


    Ye Bu knows that it is impossible for him to kill Han fei''er in three seconds.


    Although the inheritance of Tao limitless is strong, there are only the supreme divine body, chaotic heart refining inflammation and Shenyan heaven swallowing formula, at least for now. Although these three are extraordinary, they obviously do not have strong lethality.


    If the boundless inheritance of Tao has such killing moves as Hao Pang and others, I''m afraid Han fei''er has already died.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in this world.


    Can we just let Han Feier go?


    no


    Han fei''er must die.


    If you cut the grass and do not uproot the root, there will be endless disasters.


    Hanfei''er has a secret of heaven''s death. If she is allowed to escape today, it will be her own disaster in the future. Even if she can''t threaten herself, she will also threaten the people around her.


    Ye Bufan will never allow this.


    Such a person can not stay.


    Whenever there is a threat, it should be completely strangled in the cradle.


    The last two seconds.


    "Boom!!"


    After striking Han fei''er, yebufan retreated suddenly. At the same time, he shouted loudly and said: "Ye long, Ye Shi, ye Lang... Ye Hua, a divine soldier, will kill her at all costs!!"


    Ye long, ye Hu, Ye Shi, ye Lang... The ten members of the Ye family, except ye Wu, all the other nine have been inherited by the 108 flag masters of Tiangong.


    Whenever the flag leader inherits, there must be magic soldiers.


    The secondary magic weapon, or the earth magic weapon.


    Every divine weapon must have the opportunity to use it before entering the divine realm given by the power of inheritance.


    At least once, at most three times.


    As a last resort, yebufan didn''t want Ye long and others to use magic weapons.


    After all, once these opportunities are exhausted, before ye long and others advance to the divine realm, both secondary and ground divine soldiers will become ordinary divine weapons, just like holy soldiers except for their tenacity and sharpness.


    But at the moment, yebufan can''t care so much - Han Feier, must die!!

 Chapter 968

    If you cut the grass and do not uproot the root, there will be endless disasters.


    "Kill!!"


    As ye Bufan shouted, ye long, Ye Shi and other nine people, except ye Hu, stepped out in one step, stood at the front of the encirclement circle and instantly locked Han Feier.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!"


    The next second, the eight magic weapons appeared in an instant, suspended in front of them.


    Knives, swords, guns, hammers, bows


    Two earth magic weapons, six pieces of magic weapons.


    "Buzzing!!"


    The magic weapon''s long cry makes the whole space tremble, and the powerful breath sweeps the world.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, except for the seven murders, all the members of the human race, the demon race and the barbarian race were stunned.


    Han fei''er trembled.


    Eight magic soldiers?


    Plus the previous two, that''s a whole ten magic soldiers.


    Where did Shenwu land get so many magic soldiers?


    Where did the Terrans get so many magic soldiers?


    Without waiting for Han fei''er to think more, ye long, Ye Shi and other eight people have stopped hesitating and staying.


    "Kill!"


    Ferocious momentum and murderous intent.


    Ye Long''s long knife was shocked.


    The leaf lion danced with a silver hammer.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Hua holds a long bow.


    The eight greatest masters of the Ye family entered the holy land. The strong ones stood proudly in the void, like the eight holy mansions. At the same time, they drove the magic soldiers to launch the strongest attack on Han fei''er from eight directions.


    "Whew whew!!"


    Sabre Qi, hammer shadow, sharp arrow


    The eight most powerful attacks killed Han fei''er from eight different directions. Like a fishing net, they completely blocked all the ways of Han fei''er and gave her no chance to escape.


    Buzz! Buzz! Hum!!


    Seeing this scene, Han fei''er''s pupils shrank, and the spirit could not help trembling again and again.


    Last second.


    Fight!!


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, she was highly concentrated, and she used all her strength to escape the mortal siege.


    What a pity


    Looking at Han fei''er''s move, yebufan sneered.


    If you don''t enter the realm of God, you will be mortal.


    How can mortal power compete with divine forces.


    What''s more, the eight magic soldiers came out together.


    The reason why yebufan doesn''t hesitate to let Ye long and the eight people fight together is that she doesn''t want to give hanfeier any chance, nor allow any accidents.


    If not, the two magic soldiers or the three magic soldiers can easily kill Han fei''er. Why bother so much as now.


    When the eight magic soldiers come out together, Han Feier has no chance to survive.


    "Poof!"


    Before Han fei''er changed his mind, Ye Hua shot an arrow that had pierced her abdomen first.


    For a moment, blood splashed.


    Han fei''er''s body and even his soul could not help trembling.


    Time seems to stagnate.


    Space seems to condense.


    "You..."


    Looking at yebufan in the distance, hanfei''er''s face turned pale, but her eyes were filled with hatred.


    "Go slowly, no delivery!!"


    Looking at her, ye Bufan said calmly.


    "Poof!!"


    Then, the cold blade cut by Ye long crossed Han fei''er''s left shoulder.


    Later, the sword Qi penetrated the body and the spear broke the skull.


    Within a breath, Han fei''er''s delicate body was already torn apart, and her blood was spilling wildly.


    High level soul melting, no vitality.


    At that moment, the power of the overwhelming array to expel Han fei''er came in no matter what order, and he was forced to expel Han fei''er in an instant.


    It''s a pity that Han Feier has become a dead body now, and the only thing that will be expelled by the all encompassing sky killing array is a dead body without vitality.


    "Hoo..."


    But at this time, under the strike of the Magic Silver Hammer in Ye Hu''s hand, the heavy hammer shadow came late.


    "Boom!!"


    A hammer passed through the vast expulsive force of the sky killing array and fell on hanfeier''s dead body.


    Powerful force impact... Han Feier''s flesh and blood gradually disappeared, and his bones were broken inch by inch.


    Until finally, it was completely annihilated.


    Before and after, there is no breath.


    "Whew!"


    The power of the vast expulsive force of the sky killing array dissipated, but nothing was taken away in the end.


    Heaven and earth are dead.


    A cold wind blew across my face.


    "Gulu......"


    Everyone except the seven murders on the scene, including the human race, the demon race and the beast race, all the strong men in the holy land could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and the spirits trembled.


    Melting soul realm high level just died? In the end, even the bones were not left?


    The most terrifying thing was the hammer of Ye Shi, which, under the force of the array, forcefully destroyed hanfeier''s body and completely annihilated her.


    This hammer can be called a terror, and it''s almost extinct.


    "Hoo..."


    Everyone was in the infinite shock, but yebufan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Han fei''er almost ran away. Fortunately, in the end, she stayed in Shenwu forever.


    Although the price paid is not small, at least the future trouble will be solved forever. Otherwise... Yebufan can''t imagine how much trouble hanfeier will bring to himself in the future.


    The demons and Demons died and fell. Now Han fei''er''s death has sworn the complete end of the war.


    From then on, there will be no war among the people, demons and barbarians in Shenwu.


    Of course, the so-called no war, but only the kind of large-scale ethnic fighting.


    In the future, the Terrans will inevitably enter the Wangyao mountain and the ten taboo forests. In this way, there will be friction and fighting among the three ethnic groups.


    This is inevitable.


    After all, the jungle, the survival of the fittest, competition will have growth.


    What''s more, if you don''t kill demons and barbarians, what will the Terrans eat? Are you a vegetarian?


    That''s impossible.


    Of course, Terrans can kill monsters and barbarians when they enter Wangyao mountain and forbidden forest. Similarly, they also have the risk of being killed by monsters and barbarians.


    After all, a murderer is always killed.


    However, as yebufan said to the first man Zun earlier, in the future, the human Shenwu realm and the sage will never set foot in the demon and barbarian places. Similarly, the Shenwu realm and the sage of the demon and barbarian can not take action.


    In addition, large-scale fighting among the three ethnic groups will never happen, and it is not allowed to happen again.


    As far as the three ethnic groups are concerned, this is a good thing.


    Relative peace and sustainable development.


    A moment later, yebufan looked at the eighteen saints such as situ Nan and a group of demon saints of the demon clan and said, "old situ, take all saints and a group of demon saints to the battlefield immediately, let both sides stop fighting, and all demon clans will withdraw to the Wangyao mountain."


    Even if the battle of saints has been decided, there is no need to continue the fight between the two races.


    "OK."


    Situ Nan and his party were ordered to leave immediately.


    This war has been fought for three years, and now it is finally coming to an end. It is a good thing for both the human race and the demon race, especially for the demon race.


    After all, now the battle of the demon clan saints has been defeated. If yebufan doesn''t stop, I''m afraid the most reformed demon clan will be unable to escape the tragic fate of exterminating the clan.


    Fortunately, yebufan did not do so.


    After situ Nan and other 18 saints and a group of demon saints left, yebufan looked at the snow wolf demon king and said, "let''s go. Let''s go and release the people imprisoned in Wangyao mountain first. We''ll talk about other things later."


    "Yes, master."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wangyao mountain is the place where the Terran is imprisoned.


    "This, this, what the hell is going on?"


    The snow wolf demon king was shocked and confused when he saw that there was no place for Terran members to be imprisoned except a bloody wolf corpse.


    Later, he looked at yebufan and said with trembling: "master, I, I, I really don''t know what''s going on. First, previously, those Terrans have been gathered and detained here..."


    Ignoring the snow wolf demon king and looking at the empty area in front of him, yebufan frowned.


    "Whew whew!!"


    Moments later, several figures came to yebufan from below.


    Hao Pang looked dignified. He looked at yebufan and said in a deep voice: "Ye Shao, these wolf family members were killed by one blow. It should be the saint who shot them. Moreover... They died not long ago, not more than two hours at most."


    "Hoo..."


    Hao Pang''s words made everyone''s breath stagnate.


    two hours?


    Isn''t that the time when the demons and Demons declared war?


    "Are you sure all the demons arrived when the demons declared war?"


    Suddenly, yebufan looked at the snow wolf demon king and asked in a deep voice.


    The snow wolf demon king was stunned and said: "master, I''m sure that all the demons were present. At that time, I counted them secretly. There were definitely a lot of them..."


    The snow wolf demon king suddenly trembled when he was just talking. He seemed to think of something, and said: "yes, in the Shenwu continent, it seems that there are some demons with higher status than the devil envoy, but this is just a feeling and guess of his subordinates. It is not certain, so..."


    Are there any demons with higher status than the demon emissary in Shenwu?


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned.


    Yebufan shouted:


    "Whether it''s a demon or a demon clan, or someone else, with billions of people in two hours, they can''t go far and have nowhere to hide."


    "Find it for me. No matter who it is, you should find them even if you dig three feet..."

 Chapter 969

    Find it for me!!


    At the command of yebufan, all the powerful people in the holy land scattered away and began to search the surrounding area in a carpet way, except situ Nan and his entourage who had left and a group of monsters.


    Billions of people cannot disappear out of thin air, and it is absolutely impossible to hide so many people in the endless Wangyao mountain.


    After the crowd left, yebufan still stayed where he was, looking at the corpses of many wolf clan members in front of him. He frowned and thought deeply.


    ten minutes later.


    A wild beast came rushing from afar. He looked at yebufan and said in a trembling voice:


    "Ye Shao, something''s going on over there."


    He is absolutely respectful to yebufan, not only him, but also other barbarian members, because before that, the first barbarian had already issued an iron order to them: any barbarian member must focus on yebufan. Otherwise, without yebufan, his first barbarian would kill the barbarian who is so disrespectful to yebufan.


    No mercy, no exception.


    It can be said that the first man Zun is now completely loyal to yebufan.


    As for why, no one knows. The first man Zun only said that everything was for the barbarians.


    "Lead the way."


    Seeing the beast in front of him, yebufan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    The beast answered, and even turned back in the direction he had explored before.


    Yebufan followed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in Wangyao mountain.


    He came with the wild beast. However, the scene in front of him shocked yebufan, and he was even more angry. Even the cold murders around him could not help emerging.


    Dead space.


    A ferocious picture.


    In front of yebufan, on the earth, there are shriveled corpses lying at the moment.


    These bodies fell on the ground in a disordered way, so dense that they could not even see the edge at a glance.


    There is no doubt that this is the billions of lost Terrans ye Bufan is looking for.


    Unfortunately, they are all dead.


    Not only did they die, but... All the billions of people became mummies.


    Flesh and blood dried up and there was no life at all.


    No doubt, they were forcibly drained of their blood and essence.


    Strong visual impact.


    The picture is extremely tragic.


    Demon!!


    Yebufan had two words in his mind.


    Who can drain all the blood essence of billions of people in such a short time, except the devil?


    Only the demons can use such inhuman means and need such inhuman means.


    They need human blood essence to sacrifice to the eternal abyss.


    damn!!


    In an instant, ye Bufan''s anger and killing power climbed to the extreme.


    Beside him, the beast''s body and soul could not help shaking and trembling.


    "Boom!!"


    But at this time, a roar sounded between the heaven and the earth. Then the heaven and the earth changed color, and the wind and clouds surged. On the nine days, the vast array of killing heaven suddenly appeared.


    "This..."


    The beast was stunned by the sudden accident.


    Yebufan also looked up and frowned at the vast array of killing heaven above the nine heavens.


    Above the nine heavens, the vast expanse of everything is killing the sky array.


    The existence of this super array is no longer a secret, but it has always been hidden between heaven and earth and will never appear under normal circumstances.


    There are only two ways to make the all encompassing sky killing array appear:


    First, Terran members communicate with their own blood essence, and their accomplishments should not be too weak.


    Second, there are strong people in Shenwu who surpass the initial stage of entering the holy land.


    The current situation is obviously not that the Terrans are communicating with the Mori Vientiane sky killing array, so there is only one possibility. There are powerful people in the Shenwu mainland who surpass the holy land. This is that the Mori Vientiane sky killing array is forcibly expelling the other party.


    Hanfil is dead.


    The demon emissary is dead.


    The Terran has no soul melting martial arts.


    The barbarians also have no soul melting martial artists.


    As for the demon clan... Nowadays, the demon clan is even the weakest clan, and there is no strong one who melts the soul.


    That leaves only the Tianmo clan.


    Rolling clouds, the vast ferocity.


    Within sight, the place where I don''t know how far is shrouded in purple light.


    There is no doubt that that is where the strong man who has transcended into the holy land appears.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan dodged and immediately rushed to that position.


    After entering the holy place, the martial arts will melt the soul.


    There may even be flying, or even a strong demigod.


    The sudden appearance of a strong man of this level is bound to mean that something big has happened.


    Watching ye Bufan leave, the beast around him hesitated for a while and followed him.


    At this moment, not only yebufan, but also other powerful people in the holy land who are searching for billions of people are attracted by this sudden change.


    "The vast expanse of the forest and the vast expanse of the sky?"


    "This, this, what''s going on? Is there another strong person in the soul melting realm coming out?"


    "Who is it?"


    "The strong one who melts the soul?"


    "What on earth happened? Why did the strong person in the soul melting realm appear?"


    "Damn it, there aren''t so many strong souls."


    ¡­¡­


    The disordered voices sounded continuously, but there was no exception. All the strong in the Holy Land rushed to the purple light impregnated place at the first time.


    For a time, the strong gathered and the wind and cloud rose again.


    At the purple light stained place, two heavenly demons stood in the middle of the sky, and their strong breath was unreserved.


    A statue of soul melting medium level.


    A high level statue of soul melting realm.


    Compared with the previous magic emissary, the cultivation of these two heavenly demons is undoubtedly a bit stronger.


    Ten seconds


    At the moment, it was less than three seconds before they were expelled by the all encompassing sky killing array.


    "Whew!!"


    But at this time, a shadow rushed from afar, and the first man Zun arrived first.


    "Two spirits melting realm demons?"


    Looking at the two demons in front of him, the first man Zun was stunned, and the spirit was also shocked.


    "Roll!!"


    Seeing the arrival of the evil emissary, one of the heavenly demons roared angrily at him.


    His face was even more eager.


    The same is true of another demon.


    Seeing this scene, the first man was stunned.


    "Whew whew!!"


    But at this time, figures from afar came rushing.


    In a blink of an eye, the first man Zun had gathered dozens of powerful people in the holy land.


    And the number is increasing rapidly.


    The two demons were terrified.


    The same is true of dozens of powerful people in the holy land.


    "Demon?"


    "Or are they two demons who melt the soul?"


    "This..."


    A series of disorderly voices rang out.


    "You drained the blood essence of billions of Terran members?"


    But at this time, yebufan came late. He looked directly at the two demons and asked sternly.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    The billions of lost Terrans are dead? Drained of blood essence by these two heavenly demons?


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, they looked at the two demons again, and there was a difference in everyone''s eyes.


    Especially on the Terran side, the eyes of the two demons were full of anger and killing opportunities.


    "Hum!!"


    The two demons did not answer, but looked at yebufan and snorted coldly.


    "So you did it?"


    Yebufan looked cold and said, "where are the other demons?"


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, the two demons trembled, and one of them said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Do you think you two can transfer billions of people in such a short time and drain their blood essence?" Yebufan said in a cold voice. Then he flashed a fierce look in his eyes and said, "you should be making such a big noise to help other demons cover up, so that we can no longer trace their whereabouts?"


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the demon at the middle level of the soul melting realm was shocked.


    However, the high-level demon in the soul melting realm immediately said, "whatever you say, there is still one last second left. Now, it is impossible for you to keep us."


    "Stay?"


    Yebufan sneered: "why did Ben Shao leave you?"


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "beyond the vast expanse of everything, the divine force is beyond the sky. Do you think you two demons will have a chance to live if they enter the sky?"


    "Melt soul medium level, melt soul high level?"


    "In Tianwaitian, your cultivation is a scum. Once you enter Tianwaitian, you are bound to be besieged by our Terrans and die."


    "I don''t know this very well. You must also know it very well."


    "There is still a glimmer of life hidden in Shenwu. There is only one death when you enter Tianwaitian."


    "In that case, why do you still do this?"


    "Build plank roads openly and cross Chencang secretly."


    "Also said that you were not covering for other demons who stayed in the Shenwu continent?"

 Chapter 970

    Build plank roads openly and cross Chencang secretly.


    In yebufan''s opinion, it doesn''t make any sense for the two heavenly demons to escape from the Shenwu continent. After all, they are not hanfeier and have no human body. As heavenly demons, once they enter Tianwaitian, they will only die.


    In that case, why do they have to flee the Shenwu continent?


    This is simply superfluous, or even suicidal.


    The devil is not stupid.


    Do it knowing it is impossible.


    Well, the only explanation is that there are other demons in Shenwu. These two demons are just trying to cover up the rest of the demons.


    Yebufan''s words stunned everyone present, and the two demons were even more shocked.


    "You..."


    In the soul melting realm, a look of anger and unwillingness appeared on the face of the middle level demon.


    "Whew!!"


    The next second, without waiting for them to say more and think more, the power of the vast expulsive force of the sky killing array came, and the two heavenly demons directly disappeared in place.


    Yebufan ignored it. He swept away the strong in the Holy Land and said, "everyone, continue to search. Even if you dig three feet into the ground, you should find the remaining demons."


    If the demons are not eliminated, how can we feel at ease.


    At yebufan''s command, all the strong in the holy land left without any hesitation.


    They also know that if all the demons are not eliminated, they will sooner or later threaten the Shenwu continent.


    To cut grass, the roots must be removed.


    Yebufan and his party are searching for the trace of the demon in the Wangyao mountain. On the Terran territory, situ Nan and other people and a group of demon saints of the demon family have arrived.


    Originally, the Shenwu mainland could be informed through the Senluo Vientiane sky killing array. Unfortunately, the Senluo Vientiane sky killing array can only be used by the Terrans, and the demon army may not believe it, or they won''t believe it at all.


    Therefore, only the major demon saints come forward in person to let the demon clan army stop fighting.


    The human race wins and the demon race loses.


    The two clans stopped fighting, and the demon clan surrendered completely.


    The sudden news shocked all the members of the people and demons.


    What followed was the cheering of the human race and the sadness of the demon race.


    But in any case, the war between the human and demon races is also calming down until the comprehensive truce.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The third day after the demon clan was defeated.


    Terran, sky martial arts academy.


    "Haven''t you found the trace of Tianmo clan yet?"


    Looking at Hao Pang in front of him, yebufan frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    Within three days, more than 200 powerful people of the three clans in the Holy Land poured out, but they still couldn''t find the remaining demons. This result made yebufan very dissatisfied.


    "Yes."


    Hao Pang thought for a while and then hesitated: "Ye Shao, will there be no demons in the Shenwu mainland?"


    Are there no demons?


    Yebufan frowned.


    Maybe.


    However, it is better to kill by mistake than to let go. For the Tianmo clan, yebufan dare not be careless. Even if his guess is wrong, what if there are no remaining Tianmo clan members in Shenwu mainland?


    "Look!"


    When the word sounded, yebufan said coldly: "even if there are no Tianmo clan members in the Shenwu continent, our search can''t be stopped, at least not yet. Unless we search every corner of the Shenwu continent, otherwise... We will never stop."


    "So..."


    After pausing for a while, yebufan continued: "you will now order the three clans to have all the members of the three clans conduct a carpet search on the entire Shenwu continent. If anyone can find the trace of the Tianmo clan, whether he is a human, a demon, or a wild beast, Ben Shao will help him become a saint."


    It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack to search for the possible demons in such a vast land only by relying on the powerful in the holy land. In that case, mobilize all members of the three clans.


    As long as they really exist, we must find them even if we are looking for a needle in a haystack.


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Hao Pang was shocked.


    Yebufan wants to mobilize the power of the three clans to comprehensively search for the whereabouts of the Tianmo clan.


    The most important thing is the reward.


    If anyone finds the trace of Tianmo clan, yebufan will help him become a saint?


    Hao Pang believes that once the news is spread, all members of the holy land will be crazy about the three races of man, demon and man on the Shenwu continent.


    As for yebufan''s ability to help others become saints, Hao Pang has no doubt.


    There are nearly 300000 heritages in the God devil cemetery. As long as you can enter them, it is not difficult to become a saint. Even if you can''t get the inheritance in the end, it''s OK.


    Don''t forget that there is also the peerless power of the tomb keeper in the God demon cemetery.


    It is not difficult for him to help others become saints. At most, he just consumes some divine power.


    He can sanctify the human race, and naturally he can sanctify other members of the demon and barbarian races.


    "I see."


    Immediately, Hao Pang answered.


    "In addition..."


    Yebufan said again, "now that the three clans have stopped fighting, it is impossible for our Terran members to continue to earn meritorious deeds, but the recruitment of the seven kill army cannot stop."


    "In this way, we will summon all those who have achieved 10000 in the six realms of Defan, Ningyuan, Guiyuan, Shenyuan, Zhoutian and Shenwu, and give them the opportunity to enter the seven kill army. Of course, everything is voluntary."


    "In addition, the members of the former 81 War Department, as long as they are alive and willing, will be given the opportunity to enter the seven kill army."


    The God and devil cemetery has nearly 300000 inheritance, but he has only more than 2000 seven kill members. If he wants to start all inheritance, this person is far from enough.


    What''s more, more than 2000 people may not be able to inherit the heavenly palace.


    So yebufan urgently needs to expand the seven kill army, because he is short of people.


    Of course, it''s better to be deficient than overused. Not everyone is qualified to join the seven kill army.


    Whether each of the six realms ranks within 10000 or the former members of the War Department, this is a way and means for yebufan to select the members of the seven kill.


    Hao Pang naturally knows.


    "Yes."


    He answered immediately.


    "By the way, where is the old gambler now?"


    As soon as haopang''s voice fell, yebufan suddenly asked.


    "Old gambler?"


    Hao Pang was stunned.


    "That''s situ Nan."


    Yebufan said.


    Haopang said, "he should still be searching for the trace of Tianmo clan in Wangyao mountain."


    "Let him come back. He will be responsible for the Terran during this period. I believe his ability can not defeat him. You can be responsible for the recruitment of the seven kill army." Yebufan said quietly.


    Hao Pang was stunned: "what about you, ye Shao?"


    "I plan to stay in seclusion for a while and concentrate on improving my accomplishments and martial arts."


    The battle with Han Feier made yebufan deeply aware of his shortcomings.


    The supreme divine body.


    Chaotic heart refining inflammation.


    God Yan devours the formula of heaven.


    The combination of the three makes him able to fight against the soul fusion without defeat, but he is only invincible.


    For ye Bufan, this is far from enough. Now he lacks powerful attack power.


    If you want to improve your attack, you can only improve your accomplishments, martial arts and armour.


    Although there are powerful weapons in the treasure house of the heavenly palace, they can''t be used by themselves now, and the holy soldiers of the Shenwu continent are the limit. Ye Bufan can''t be significantly improved in terms of armor. So now, he can only enhance his lethality by improving his cultivation and martial arts skills.


    Especially martial arts.


    Yebufan''s cultivation is based on the divine level martial arts. If he can cultivate it into a half step magical power, yebufan is confident that his combat effectiveness can be more than doubled.


    Before Hao Pang could speak, yebufan threw a Xumi ring at him and said, "take this."


    "Is this?"


    Haopang takes xumijie and looks at yebufan with a puzzled face.


    "There are some magic crystals in it."


    Yebufan opened his mouth and said, "the red one is the God of fire crystal, which contains the pure fire element. By analogy, the blue one is the God of water crystal, and the green one is... You can take these God crystals and distribute them to the brothers and sisters of the seventh kill army. I believe that with the help of the God crystal, your accomplishments can definitely grow rapidly."


    Divine crystal, element, can you practice thousands of miles a day?


    Listening to yebufan''s words and looking at xumijie in his hand, Hao Pang could not help but tremble.


    Good stuff

 Chapter 971

    The divine crystal contains extremely pure elements of heaven and earth. It is an auxiliary cultivation item for martial artists in the divine realm.


    Depending on the divine crystal, you can increase the cultivation speed of martial artists in the divine realm.


    It''s just like in the holy land, martial artists can rely on Yuan Shi to help them improve their cultivation speed.


    Holy Land warriors have gathered their spirits and can absorb the elements of heaven and earth to strengthen themselves. Naturally, they can use divine crystals to assist and improve their cultivation speed.


    However, the effect of the Holy Land Warrior absorbing the elements in the divine crystal cannot be compared with that of the Holy Land Warrior.


    Of course, compared with directly drawing elements from heaven and earth, the speed of using divine crystal to cultivate is naturally faster.


    Yebufan believes that with the help of Shenjing, more than 100 saints of the seven kill army can definitely reach the peak of entering the Holy Land in the shortest time, or even enter the soul melting stage.


    As for the consumption of Shenjing, yebufan doesn''t care at all. After all, Shenjing is used for cultivation, not to mention what is more important than strength improvement.


    After haopang leaves with Shenjing in his hand, yebufan goes directly into the minion demon cemetery.


    In the God demon cemetery, the members of the seven kill army are still trying to refine the inheritance crystallization. However, because the inheritance crystallization takes time, the members of the seven kill army spend most of their time waiting.


    Now there are still six days to go before the next inheritance and crystal remodeling. Of course, after six days, only ordinary Tiangong members will inherit.


    After all, only ordinary heavenly palace inheritors can gather once a month. Others, even the 108 flag leaders, need three months to reunite.


    God and devil cemetery, seven kill camp.


    "Daddy, can the baby really go out?"


    Little boy Ye Ge looks at ye Bufan with big eyes and asks with a look of anticipation and excitement.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan smiled and nodded.


    When yebufan had left the divine and demon cemetery before, he was ready to bring Leng Shang, yejingyu, Luo Qianmo and ye ge back to Shenwu. After all, they had stayed in the divine and demon cemetery long enough.


    Especially Cong Shang and ye Jingyu, who have nothing to do in the God devil cemetery.


    It was only because of the scuffle among the four clans that yebufan did not take them out because of his safety concerns. Instead, he stayed in the God demon cemetery.


    Now, the demon clan has surrendered, the barbarians have surrendered, the demons have been exterminated, and the war in the Shenwu mainland has basically ended. Although there may still be demons lurking in the Shenwu mainland, yebufan believes that as long as the four people of Cong Shang stay in the Wucheng in the sky, there will be no accidents and no worries about their lives.


    In this way, there is no need for them to stay in the God devil cemetery.


    "Great, the baby can finally go out."


    When yebufan answered in the affirmative, xiaoyege''s excited voice sounded. On this day, he had been waiting for a long time.


    Then he looked at yebufan again and said, "Daddy, when are we going out?"


    "Get out now."


    Yebufan smiled and then said, "but before that, you must promise dad two conditions."


    "What conditions?"


    Xiaoyege was stunned and said reluctantly.


    "First, you have to go back to the God and devil cemetery to study with grandpa for a month before you can go out again. That is to say, every time you stay outside for a month, you have to come back to study for a month. Is there a problem?" Looking at Xiaoye song, yebufan asked with a smile.


    "This..."


    Xiaoyege hesitates slightly.


    "Why, don''t you?"


    Yebufan pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "if you don''t want to, you can only stay in the God and devil cemetery."


    "I will, I will."


    As soon as he heard that he wanted to stay in the God and devil cemetery, xiaoyege was in a hurry and nodded his head.


    Yebufan smiled and said, "second, you can''t sneak out by yourself, and you can''t leave Wucheng. Otherwise... Once you find out, even if it''s only once, you''ll stay here with Grandpa Feng forever."


    "Ah?"


    Xiao YeGe exclaimed.


    Obviously, he was very resistant to staying in the God and devil cemetery forever.


    Then, his big eyes turned and he reached out to yebufan and said, "deal."


    "Pa!!"


    Yebufan reached out his hand and gently hit the little guy''s palm, saying, "deal."


    Looking at yebufan and xiaoyege, the three women in Cong Shang couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, yebufan looked at Cong Shang and said, "are you really not going to try to refine the inheritance here?"


    "No......"


    Leng Shan glanced at xiaoyege, shook his head and said, "I''d better wait until later."


    Yebufan knew that she was worried about xiaoyege, so she didn''t say anything more.


    "In that case, let''s go."


    While talking, yebufan directly summoned the burial palace, and then left the God and devil cemetery with the four people.


    After arranging the four people in the heaven martial arts academy, yebufan confessed and entered the God and devil cemetery again.


    Where the wind mark of the tomb keeper lies.


    Looking at old ye, who was full of black air, ye Bufan frowned and said slowly, "how long will it take for the old man to wake up?"


    "Soon, just a few days."


    The tomb keeper said faintly.


    "Just a few days?"


    Yebufan was stunned: "that''s good."


    While he was talking, he looked at the tomb keeper and said: "by the way, is there any way to find out the demons hiding in the Shenwu continent?"


    As soon as the words were over, yebufan told the tomb keeper about the situation of Shenwu and his guess.


    The tomb keeper frowned slightly and said, "if they really want to hide, you will never find them with your strength. There is no other way but to take a chance."


    "Really no way?"


    Yebufan frowned, somewhat unwilling.


    The tomb keeper shook his head: "there is no way, unless I leave the God and devil cemetery, but you know that once I come to Shenwu, it will only bring greater havoc to Shenwu." After a pause, the tomb keeper continued: "in fact, you don''t have to care about these demons at all. No matter where they are hidden and what they really want, as long as you have enough strength, you need to be afraid of them?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    Indeed, in the face of absolute strength, any intrigue has no meaning.


    But he was always a little worried.


    Of course, since the tomb keepers said that there was no way, they had to let nature take its course.


    Can find the best.


    If you can''t find them, wait until they show up.


    No longer obsessed with the problem of demons, looking at the tomb keeper, yebufan said again: "speaking of strength, Ben Shao happens to have another question to ask."


    "You say."


    When the word "Tomb keeper" fell, yebufan frowned and said, "is there any way to accelerate the crystallization of inheritance in the God demon cemetery?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is the Wucheng city and the interior of the martial arts academy.


    "Is this the outside world?"


    Looking at the numerous buildings in front of him, looking at the scene that is completely different from the God and devil cemetery, xiaoyege has a novel look on his face. Not long after yebufan left, his excited voice could not help sounding:


    "Hahaha, I finally came out."


    "Girls, tremble!"

 Chapter 972

    "Girls, tremble!"


    "Pa!!"


    As soon as Xiao YeGe''s voice fell, ye Jingyu patted him on the head and said viciously, "you little boy, you play a rogue as soon as you come out? Be careful your father will lock you back in the God devil cemetery and never let you out."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, xiaoyege is smart all over.


    Shut me back to the devil cemetery?


    That''s OK.


    "Cough!!"


    Immediately, he coughed and looked at yejingyu. He said solemnly, "aunt, don''t frame me. Baby is just expressing his feelings. Where are you playing rogue? Besides, the baby is only two years old now. In the words of his father, he hasn''t grown up. How can you play rogue? It''s your little aunt... Hum, the little girl''s family. Her mind is impure. Be careful, the baby will find his father to accuse you."


    I... I have impure thoughts?


    I am not your sister.


    Who on earth is impure?


    Looking at Ye Ge who confuses black and white in front of her, ye Jingyu stares at her, her face messy.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Qianmo covered his mouth and smiled.


    But Leng Shang couldn''t help staring at xiaoyege.


    This little boy has become a master.


    At this time, xiaoyege took Leng Shan''s hand, looked up at her and said, "Mom, my aunt is not pure minded. Let''s ignore her. Shall we go shopping? Qianmo''s mother said there are a lot of delicious food outside."


    While talking, ye Ge did not forget to give ye Jingyu a very "provocative" look.


    "You little bastard, let''s see what my aunt does to you."


    Yejingyu was so angry that she gave a sharp reprimand, and directly "pounced" on xiaoyege.


    Seeing this, xiaoyege was in a hurry. He loosened his clothes and ran out. As he ran, he shouted: "help, my aunt is playing a rogue, help..."


    Condensing clothes: "..."


    Luo Qianmo: "...."


    Yejingyu stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the God demon cemetery, yebufan didn''t know what was happening outside. At this moment, he looked at the tomb keeper with an excited and expectant face and said: "Uncle Feng, do you mean... There is a way to improve the cohesion speed of inheritance crystallization?"


    The wind trace did not hide: "it can really accelerate the condensation speed of inheritance and crystallization with the help of external forces."


    "What can I do?"


    Yebufan''s spirit was shocked.


    "This..."


    After hesitating for a while, Feng trace said: "the condensation of inheritance crystallization is actually the process of the spirit''s self recovery. If it can be ensured that each consumption of the spirit can be instantly filled, then... The inheritance crystallization will not dissipate. In short, it can be refined until the inheritance is successful."


    "If you want the spirits to recover quickly, you need to let them absorb a lot of essence, Qi and spirit."


    Yebufan was puzzled: "essence, Qi and spirit?"


    Tomb guarding humanity: "in fact, it is the essence and root of life."


    After a pause, the tomb keeper continued: "if a large number of lives die in the God demon cemetery, their life essence will be absorbed and swallowed up by the spirit. In this way, the spirit will not fall into a weak state, which can ensure that the inheritance crystallization will not disappear."


    Yebufan was shocked: "do you mean... As long as a large-scale massacre is carried out in the God and demon cemetery, the inheritance crystallization will not disappear? Until the inheritance is successful?"


    "That''s about it."


    "I......"


    Yebufan was in a mess.


    Slaughtering living beings and ensuring that the crystallization of inheritance always exists?


    This method y is absolutely cruel.


    But it doesn''t matter if you think about it.


    After all, people do not die for themselves. What''s more, this is a world of the law of the jungle.


    Previously, the four clans in Shenwu continent fought and countless lives died every day, which is the best proof.


    Anyway, they are all dead. It would be better to send them to the God devil cemetery to fulfill themselves.


    If yebufan had done this before, he would have mercilessly sent the demons into the God devil cemetery and killed them to maintain the consumption of the spirits.


    But now


    The demon clan obeyed and the barbarians surrendered.


    Under such circumstances, if you do this again, it will become absolutely unreasonable, and even lead to the outbreak of the war that has just subsided.


    Although the Terrans are not afraid of demons and barbarians, yebufan has not been cold-blooded enough to once again plunge the creatures of the Shenwu continent into endless flames of war for his own sake.


    That is to say


    The demon clan can''t catch, the wild beast can''t catch, and it''s even more impossible to consume the Terran.


    In this way, if yebufan really wants to do so, there is only one choice left.


    Demon!!


    If we are not of our own race, our hearts will be different.


    Terrans and demons are mortal enemies. It''s absolutely reasonable to use them to support the consumption of the divine and demon cemetery, just as the demons sacrifice human blood to the eternal abyss.


    Unfortunately, there are no demons in Shenwu. Even if there are, there will not be too many. If you want to catch a large number of demons, there are only two places to meet the requirements.


    First, the other side of the eternal abyss.


    Second, Tianwaitian.


    But these two places are not accessible to yebufan.


    Take Tianwaitian for example.


    In the outer heaven, there is no shortage of strong people who enter the holy land. They not only enter the holy land, but also melt souls, fly into the sky, and even semi gods. With yebufan''s current strength and influence, it''s still a question whether ye Bufan can live after he goes to Tianwaitian to catch the demons.


    There is no heaven beyond the sky, and there is only an eternal abyss.


    According to what situ Nan said, according to the ancient books of the martial arts academy, the eternal abyss was a sealed barrier set by the great power of the human race 100000 years ago to isolate the advance army of the Tianmo clan who stormed into the Shenwu continent in the war between the two clans.


    Yebufan certainly knows that what situ Nan said about human power is shifeixuan.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is that as the vanguard troops of the demon army in those days, these demons could not be compared with the demon army in Tianwaitian either in strength or quantity.


    After 100000 years of recuperation, even though the vanguard force of the demon has grown a lot, compared with Tianwaitian, it is still yebufan''s best choice.


    But ye Bufan doesn''t know how strong the Tianmo clan at the other end of the eternal abyss is.


    If the strength of the demons completely surpasses that of the Terrans, wouldn''t it be tantamount to death to enter them rashly?


    Of course, this is the second.


    The most important thing is that with the seal of eternal abyss, the Tianmo clan can not pass, nor can the Terran.


    Therefore, it has become an extravagant hope to enter the eternal abyss and catch demons.


    At least for now.


    "Hey..."


    At this point, yebufan sighed helplessly, saying that his strength was not enough. If he was strong enough, he would directly enter Tianwaitian. At that time... The members of Tianmo clan were not captured by himself.


    Since it is impossible for the time being, ye Bufan will not think about it any more.


    After all, that doesn''t make any sense.


    Instead of pondering this meaningless problem, it is more practical to improve your strength.


    Immediately, yebufan looked at the wind trace and said, "Uncle Feng, in the next period of time, I plan to improve my accomplishments and cultivate my martial arts skills. In terms of martial arts, please uncle Feng."


    Martial arts can be divided into five levels: introduction, Xiaocheng, Dacheng, consummation, and artistic conception.


    Previously, yebufan had the inheritance of shifeixuan. As long as he had enough meritorious deeds, he could cultivate any martial art to the perfect level in the shortest time.


    What a pity


    Now, after the body is remodeled, the Dao limitless gang yebufan has broken the seal of shifeixuan''s inheritance. Although he is no longer restricted by the seal, he has no previous inheritance.


    Therefore, if yebufan wants to improve his martial arts skills, he can only rely on himself and can no longer "cheat" as before.


    However, it doesn''t matter. As a super strong man of God''s respect for the sky, Feng scar is many times stronger than shifeixuan. With his advice, ye Bufan can also cultivate his martial arts to the perfect level in the shortest time.


    And there is no need for merit.


    Of course, it can only be the satisfactory level.


    Although the martial arts can still be guided by the wind trace when they enter the artistic conception, they still have to rely on themselves.


    As for the half step magical power


    After the artistic conception, martial arts have evolved into magic power. Even if it is only a half step magic power, you can only rely on yourself. Outsiders can''t help at all. Even outsiders'' advice will only backfire.

 Chapter 973

    In the God devil cemetery.


    Yebufan forgot everything and began to focus on improving his accomplishments and strength.


    Cultivation is easy to say. With the help of divine Yan devouring heaven formula and divine crystal, there is no problem at all. As long as yebufan is given a certain time, it will be sooner or later to enter the holy land, and the time will not be too long.


    The difficulty lies in martial arts.


    At present, ye Bufan cultivates the following martial arts: Hunyuan sword and shield, sky killing sword, vertical and horizontal sword Qi, spirit empty battle armor, crazy devil, divine force of eight wastelands, dragon flying nine steps, Fengming nine days, storm, arrow and rain, and soul control.


    Except that soul control is a secret skill, vertical and horizontal Sabre Qi is a ground level martial skill, and others are heaven level and even God level martial skills. Even God level accounts for more than half.


    Martial arts are divided into three parts: Xiaocheng, Dacheng, consummation, and the final artistic conception.


    The vast majority of martial artists are unable to cultivate a martial art to a perfect artistic conception in their whole life.


    And this is the martial arts of the human level and the Xuan level.


    It is conceivable how difficult it is to achieve perfection and artistic conception in martial arts.


    This is true of low-level martial arts, let alone high-level martial arts.


    But this is nothing for ye Bufan. He has the supreme divine body. Not only his physical body is amazing, but also his talent and understanding have been significantly improved.


    What''s more, he had already used the inheritance of shifeixuan to cultivate every martial art he mastered to a state of great success, and two of them have reached perfection.


    Now, under the guidance of wind trace, a super strong man who has a great respect for heaven, the advance speed is even more amazing, even faster than the inheritance of shifeixuan.


    For seven days, yebufan didn''t improve his accomplishments, but had been cultivating his martial arts.


    The harvest during this period is even more extraordinary.


    On the first day, under the guidance and help of fengheng, yebufan cultivated the martial arts of vertical and horizontal Sabre Qi and Hunyuan sword and shield to a satisfactory level.


    The next day, Zhu Tian Yi Jian and storm arrow rain were completed.


    The third day, Fengming nine days complete.


    The fourth day


    Within seven days, ye Bufan''s martial arts reached the perfect level without exception. His speed was absolutely frightening.


    Of course, the wind trace is indispensable.


    As a martial artist in the divine realm, he is also a super strong man in the divine respect level. His martial arts skills are only a child for fengheng. In the words of wind trace, at his level, if he wants to cultivate his martial arts, he can cultivate his artistic conception in minutes, whether at the human level or the divine level.


    The eighth day.


    All the martial arts have been completed. Yebufan begins to prepare to impact the artistic conception, and the first martial art he chose to impact the artistic conception is also the first martial art he practiced at the beginning - Crazy devil.


    A madman is born of limitlessness. His form and meaning are secondary, and his heart is his mother. The extreme speed, the peak of power, the form moves with the will, and the will moves with the heart. It seems crazy, like a crazy devil. It has no moves and is invisible. Moving slowly is also urgent, and moving quickly is even more urgent


    This is a martial art that pursues the ultimate speed. It is also a martial art that has both offensive and defensive skills.


    However, the success of martial arts from perfection to artistic conception does not depend on blind cultivation. The most important one is the word... Wu!!


    So yebufan didn''t hurry to practice. Instead, he looked at the wind trace and listened to him slowly:


    "What is artistic conception?"


    "Meaning is the highest form of martial arts. It can also be called soul, the soul of martial arts."


    "Human beings have souls."


    "The demon has a soul."


    "Demons also have souls."


    "Everything in the world has its soul, and martial arts is no exception."


    "The so-called soul is the root of everything."


    "Without a soul, human beings have no life, and naturally become a walking corpse."


    "So are the demons, wild animals and demons."


    "Martial arts is no exception."


    "Martial arts without a soul are like living creatures without life. Only bodies are left, and there are only empty tables."


    "Therefore, to transform a martial art from perfect cultivation to artistic conception is actually the process of giving life to this martial art. If you want to give life to this martial art, you need to give it a core, or... Give it a soul."


    "People have different personalities."


    "Naturally, the core of martial arts is also tens of millions, either fast, hard, or soft..."


    "The soul of the core of martial arts is fast, so this is a martial art that pursues speed."


    "The core of martial arts is hard, so this is a martial art that pursues hard and fierce."


    "Nothing is absolute."


    "You just have to remember that martial arts is just a skill. The person who uses it, that is, you, is the fundamental."


    "You are the Lord, it is the skill."


    "Whatever you give it, it can only accept."


    "The final evolution of this martial art depends on you."


    "This is also the reason why it is said that martial arts can only rely on itself from perfection to artistic conception, while outsiders cannot help, because in the process of giving life to martial arts, everything should be based on you to see what you really need and what kind of form this martial arts will eventually evolve into."


    "A thousand people will practice the same martial arts to the artistic conception. In the end, they may evolve a thousand completely different and brand-new martial arts."


    "In the final analysis, everything depends on the person who uses this martial art."


    "Of course, although the soul of martial arts is endowed by the performer, it should also be appropriate."


    "Otherwise, after a divine level martial art has entered the artistic conception, it may not be as good as a human level martial art."


    "For example, a martial art that originally sought to be strong and fierce, but the final performer gave it a flexible soul, acting against each other and contradicting each other. In this way, it means that this martial art has been abolished?"


    "The essence of martial arts is form."


    "The soul you give is meaning."


    "First ask the form, then give the meaning, and finally combine the form and the meaning, which is the artistic conception."


    "At the same time, only the most perfect combination of form and meaning can give full play to the strongest power of martial arts."


    The tomb keeper said that yebufan had started the practice of martial arts madness.


    Drill after drill.


    Yebufan closed her eyes and immersed herself in it.


    What is the core of madness?


    What do you want?


    A madman is born of limitlessness. His form and meaning are secondary, and his heart is his mother. The extreme speed, the peak of power, the form moves with the will, and the will moves with the heart. It seems crazy, like a crazy devil. It has no moves and is invisible. Moving slowly is also urgent, and moving quickly is even more urgent


    Crazy devil, what he pursues is speed?


    no


    The nearest distance between two points is always a straight line.


    If the crazy devil pursues the speed limit, there is no need to have so many other factors, but the simpler and more important, focusing on the word speed.


    Obviously, the madman is not.


    Not speed, what is it?


    Crazy?


    Obviously not much.


    Although crazy, it is not crazy, just like crazy.


    What the hell is that?


    Yebufan showed his martial arts skills again and again, and realized it again and again.


    Extreme speed and power.


    Form and meaning are secondary, and the heart is the mother.


    No move, invisible.


    ¡­¡­


    "Buzz!"


    Two hours later, with the continuous practice and understanding, yebufan''s body was suddenly shocked.


    In his opinion, the crazy devil doesn''t want speed, and it''s not like a crazy devil''s empty move.


    But... At will.


    This is not martial arts at all, but just a fighting consciousness.


    Focus on what you want.


    In this way, without hindrances, nature can give full play to everything in itself.


    Be quick. I can do it as fast as I can.


    Be ruthless. I can be the most ruthless.


    Be fierce, I can be the most fierce.


    No move, no form;


    It''s the limit.


    "Brush!!"


    Suddenly, yebufan opened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Uncle Feng, attack me."

 Chapter 974

    "Uncle Feng, attack me."


    Listening to this, the wind trace smiled.


    He naturally knew what yebufan wanted to do. Even without the slightest hesitation, he immediately appeared in front of yebufan and punched him.


    At the moment of taking the shot, the wind scar deliberately suppressed his cultivation. Otherwise, with his cultivation of respecting heaven, any palm can kill yebufan.


    Wind scar not only suppressed accomplishments, but also directly suppressed accomplishments to the level of divine realm and Yuan realm.


    Since it is to practice for yebufan, it is natural to give him a process of adaptation.


    The wind mark clapped his palm, and yebufan greeted him with his fist.


    The speed is extreme.


    "Boom!!"


    Two people hit, a loud noise sounded.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Feng scar tried his best to attack with the cultivation of Shenyuan realm. One palm followed another. His attack continued like a storm.


    Although it is the cultivation of Shenyuan, its combat power is comparable to that of Zhou Tian. However, his every strike seems fierce, but it is just right. It even means to guide ye Bufan.


    The wind scar attack was fierce, and yebufan naturally did not give in.


    Not only that, under the deliberate guidance of the wind trace, yebufan was completely immersed in it.


    He was absorbed in the battle.


    Attack! Attack! Attack!


    Be quick. I can do it as fast as I can.


    Be ruthless. I can be the most ruthless.


    Be fierce, I can be the most fierce.


    Gradually


    Forget love, forget things, forget yourself!!


    Immerse yourself.


    Although this crazy devil is a martial art, it can cultivate and strengthen the fighting consciousness of the performer.


    Anticipate the enemy and seize the opportunity to win.


    Speed and order dominate the war.


    One day, two days, three days


    Time passes by inadvertently, and the cultivation of wind trace suppression is also constantly improving.


    One star Shenyuan, two star Shenyuan, three star Shenyuan... One turn to the sky, two turn to the sky


    Every time when ye Bufan is about to adapt to the fighting rhythm between the two, fengscar will improve his cultivation and increase pressure for ye Bufan.


    For almost a month, except for two hours of rest every day, yebufan was fighting against the wind scar.


    Although he felt that he had already touched the bottleneck of artistic conception, he still felt that he was almost nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In one month, yebufan felt the artistic conception in the divine and demon cemetery, while outside the divine and demon cemetery, people, demons and barbarians almost poured out to search every corner of the whole Shenwu continent, but no trace of heavenly demons was found.


    Except underground, of course.


    After all, it is impossible for the three clans to dig the Shenwu continent three feet in order to search for the whereabouts of the Tianmo clan.


    That''s unrealistic and impossible.


    Terran, sky martial arts academy.


    "Little fatty, what do you think of letting all the members of the three ethnic groups stop searching now? After all, it has been a month. I believe that even if we continue to search, there will be no results."


    Looking at Hao Pang in front of him, situ Nan frowned and said helplessly.


    In a month, the three clans went out in full force. If they could find them, they would have found them long ago. Since there is no trace of Tianmo clan, it means that even if they continue to search, there will be no result.


    Instead of such aimless search, it would be better for them to seize the time to improve their strength.


    Hearing the speech, Hao pangbai glanced at situ Nan and said, "you have the final say on this. Ask me what I''m doing."


    This month, situ Nan was responsible for finding the demons, while he was dealing with the problem of the seven kill army.


    Now, a month has passed. In the previous World War I, among the six realms of devana, Ningyuan, Guiyuan, Shenyuan, Zhoutian and Shenwu, the top 10000 people who have won meritorious deeds have all gathered in the Wucheng of the sky.


    As for how to arrange these people, we can only wait until yebufan leaves the pass.


    Therefore, Hao Pang did not participate in the search for the devil at all and did not want to interfere.


    "That''s it..."


    "Boom!!"


    Stu Nan''s dialect was just half spoken when the surrounding space suddenly shook violently.


    "What''s going on?"


    Situ Nan was shocked.


    Hao Pang''s face was also heavy.


    They suddenly got up.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The signs of the earth shaking are not stopped at all, and the space is also constantly shaking.


    The sky trembles and the earth trembles.


    The whole world seems to have been hit violently and become unusually restless.


    "Brush!!"


    Hao Pang and situ Nan looked at each other, and then both rushed out.


    At this moment, not only Hao Pang and situ Nan, but also all the members of the people, demons and barbarians have felt the vibration of this world.


    Above the nine heavens, the sky killing array appeared.


    Not only that, at the moment, everyone can clearly see that the nsenlo Vientiane sky killing array is "buzzing" and quivering. It can be said that this is the first time in history.


    "This..."


    All the members of the Shenwu mainland were shocked when they felt the strange situation of the vast array of killing heaven.


    Such a situation has never happened, and therefore, for a time, everyone knows why.


    What is going on?


    Why did the all encompassing sky killing array suddenly tremble?


    Things go wrong for a reason.


    Although I don''t know what happened, this situation is definitely not a good thing.


    "Buzz!!"


    But at this time, situ Nan, who had just rushed out of the hall with Hao Pang, suddenly felt a shock.


    When he stopped, a real Yuan Stone appeared in his hand.


    "Whew!!"


    The parent and child true yuan stones are activated, and a light curtain appears in an instant.


    Before situ Nan could speak, in the light curtain, the snow wolf demon king said in a hurry: "hurry, let all the strong in the holy land rush to the Wangyao mountain. There is an accident. It is a big deal."


    While talking, situ Nan and Hao Pang clearly saw that the snow wolf demon king was moving rapidly.


    Hearing this, seeing this scene, the two people were stunned. Situ Nan asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know."


    The snow wolf demon king said in a hurry: "I can''t tell the specific situation. However, the location of the Tianmo clan camp suddenly appeared the sky blood light, and then the whole world began to tremble, and the overwhelming array of killing the sky suddenly appeared."


    "I''ve taken all the saints of the demon clan with me. Come quickly, too. Don''t forget to inform the barbarians."


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the snow wolf demon king spoke, situ Nan and Hao Pang changed their faces.


    Wangyao mountain?


    Tianmo camp?


    Bloody light?


    The vast expanse of heaven and earth trembles when the heaven and earth array appears?


    An ominous premonition suddenly emerged from the hearts of the two people, and never disappeared

 Chapter 975

    Wangyao mountain?


    Tianmo camp?


    Bloody light?


    The vast expanse of heaven and earth trembles when the heaven and earth array appears?


    An ominous premonition suddenly emerged from the hearts of Hao Pang and situ Nan, and could never be removed


    They even thought of a possibility at the first time - the devil.


    If you can see the demon mountain again and make such a big noise, you can even affect the vast expanse of heaven killing array on the nine days. Who else can there be but the demon family?


    What do they want?


    What did they do?


    damn!!


    Without enough time to think about this, Hao Pang and situ Nan looked at each other, and immediately took action.


    Inform the barbarians and mobilize the Terrans


    Things go wrong for a reason.


    No matter what happened in Wangyao mountain, they must go as soon as possible.


    At that time, all the strong men and barbarians in the Holy Land rushed to the Wangyao mountain, and the speed reached the extreme.


    When the strong men and barbarians in the holy land set out, the snow wolf demon king had set out with all the saints of the demon family.


    After all, the place of the incident is Wangyao mountain, which is the base camp of their demon clan.


    Deep in the demon mountain.


    The former Tianmo clan camp.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The blood light surged out of the ground and filled the whole space between heaven and earth, turning the surrounding space into a blood color, enchanting and ferocious.


    If that''s all.


    Sky high blood light.


    The earth trembles and space shudders.


    At the same time that the sky killing array was shaking, there were bloody ripples on the boundary of the eternal abyss in front of us.


    These layers of ripples come from the bottom of the earth and spread around the border until they disappear.


    It seemed as if stones were thrown into the lake again and again.


    The sky trembles and the earth trembles.


    The wind blows and clouds surge.


    The whole world seemed to be coming to an end, and the endless pressure seemed so oppressive.


    "Whew whew!!"


    The snow wolf demon king and a group of demon saints of the demon family rushed from afar and arrived in an instant.


    "This..."


    Seeing the scene in front of us, the faces of the demon saints changed greatly.


    "Asshole!!"


    The snow wolf demon king roared and said: "they must be hiding under the ground. Let the wolf Lord dig them out."


    Under the ground, there will be such a bloody light for no reason. Will there be such a big noise?


    It''s impossible.


    Things go wrong for a reason.


    The only explanation is that there are people under the ground. No, there are demons.


    Because in addition to the demons, the snow wolf demon king really did not expect anyone to make such a big noise.


    These damned demons.


    The snow wolf demon king did not expect that the people, demons and barbarians had not found the members of the Tianmo clan for a month. They were hiding under the former camp of the Tianmo clan.


    The more dangerous the place is, the safer it is?


    damn! damn! damn!!


    The snow wolf demon king roared angrily in his heart, and his face was ferocious to the extreme.


    Of course, this is just his conjecture. Whether it is true remains to be verified.


    But in any case, whether it''s a demon or something else, we must dig here to see what happened to the sudden blood light.


    As soon as the voice of the snow wolf demon king fell, the three demon saints did not hesitate. Their bodies flashed out, and at the same time, they immediately hit the ground where the blood light was.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!!


    When the three holy lands were attacked by the strong, the thundering sound sounded.


    The earth trembles and dust flies.


    "Buzz!!"


    But at this moment, a black light curtain suddenly appeared on the ground. The light curtain was close to the ground and blocked the attack of the three holy land powers.


    Border?


    This


    Seeing this scene, the demon saints were shocked, and their faces were full of inconceivable.


    The snow wolf demon king was even angrier: "bastard, those damned demons must be hiding here. Break the ground at all costs for me. Hurry, hurry, hurry..."


    The soaring blood light and the shaking heaven and earth are definitely not good signs. The snow wolf demon king has an ominous premonition in his heart. This premonition tells him that he must stop all this as soon as possible, or... Catastrophe is coming.


    At the command of the snow wolf demon king, all the demon saints of the demon family naturally realized that the situation was urgent.


    Immediately, without the slightest hesitation, they shot in an instant.


    In an instant, only twenty or thirty strong people in the holy land of the demon clan shot at the same time, and the snow wolf demon king was no exception.


    How terrifying will the power be if dozens of powerful people in the Holy Land join hands to strike?


    I''m afraid that the strong in the soul melting realm will be torn to pieces in an instant without any precaution.


    One blow out


    The violent force, like a ferocious wild beast, went straight to the ground.


    "Boom!!"


    The earth trembled with a loud noise.


    "Ka Ka!!"


    The black border on the ground suddenly appeared spider web cracks, and quickly spread around.


    Breathing room


    "Bang!!"


    The whole enchantment is like a fragile mirror, which is broken instantly.


    However, the joint strike of the saints did not die out. At the moment when the boundary was broken, the violent force fell on the earth with the momentum of thunder.


    "Boom!!"


    There was another loud noise, the dust was flying, the boulders were flying, and the whole ground was suddenly broken.


    A dark hole was exposed in front of us. At the same time, a large area of surrounding land was sunken.


    Seeing this scene, the snow wolf demon king and the demon saints of all demon families could not help shrinking.


    Underground entrance?


    Earth depression?


    There is no doubt that there is an underground space below.


    "Continue!!"


    Immediately, the snow wolf demon king shouted angrily.


    The demon saints shot again.


    No hesitation;


    No hesitation;


    There is no reservation.


    "Boom!!"


    The violent force impact, a loud noise, the original depression of the earth instantly collapsed.


    For a time, the dust was flying.


    Looking at the huge pit in front of us, the snow wolf demon king and his party were ferocious to the extreme.


    Underground space?


    There is no doubt that these demons are hiding here and under their noses.


    damn! damn! damn!!


    Whether it is the snow wolf demon king or other demon saints, they suddenly have a feeling of being fooled.


    "Hahaha..."


    But at this time, in the collapsed pit, a raging laughter suddenly sounded: "finally found it? But... Don''t you think it''s a little late?"


    As soon as the words fell, a remnant of the shadow suddenly broke the soil from the deep pit below and came rushing.


    "Whew!!"


    In an instant, the shadow appeared in front of the snow wolf demon king and his party.


    It was a red demon.


    "You are hiding here."


    Looking at the red demon in front of him, the snow wolf demon king looked fierce and said: "say, what have you done here? What is the matter with this blood light?"


    "Hahaha!!"


    Hearing this, the demon laughed, then looked at the snow wolf demon king and said, "do you want to know?"


    "Speak up!!"


    The snow wolf demon king roared angrily.


    "Actually, it''s nothing..."


    The red demon smiled calmly and said, "it is just that the Buddha has opened a gap in the boundary of the eternal abyss, which is equivalent to establishing an access channel between the divine land and the eternal abyss."


    "Boom!!"


    Never mind what you say.


    The red demon''s words made the spirit of the snow wolf demon king tremble.


    Open a gap in the boundary of the eternal abyss? Built an access channel between the Shenwu continent and the eternal abyss?


    This, this, this


    Does this not mean that the demons in the eternal abyss will be able to enter and leave the Shenwu continent at will?

 Chapter 976

    The snow wolf demon king was shocked, and all the demon saints on the scene turned pale in an instant.


    Why did the demon clan cooperate with their demon clan and barbarian clan the day before yesterday?


    Because the strength is too weak?


    no


    In terms of real strength, Tianmo clan is far above the demon clan and barbarian clan.


    However, the members of Tianmo clan are on the other side of the eternal abyss.


    The reason why they cooperate with the demon and the barbarian is to summon the members of the Tianmo clan to the Shenwu continent.


    However, whether the first man Zun or Han fei''er, they all guard against the Tianmo clan, or suppress them, so as not to increase their power in the Shenwu mainland too much. Therefore, the Tianmo clan is controlled by others everywhere in the Shenwu mainland.


    But now?


    Has the abyss of eternity been opened?


    The two channels have been opened?


    In this way, can the Tianmo clan enter the Shenwu continent at will?


    "Hiss..."


    At this point, the snow wolf demon king and others could not help taking a breath.


    How can the Shenwu mainland fight against the attack of the Tianmo clan?


    "You..."


    Looking at the high priest of the Tianmo clan in front of him, the snow wolf demon king was frightened and even more angry.


    His fists were instinctively clenched.


    He did not expect that things would develop to this stage.


    If you cut the grass and do not uproot it, it is indeed a disaster that will last forever.


    However, there is no way. After all, they have never stopped searching for the trace of Tianmo clan in this month. It is a pity that they have not found it.


    Moreover, there is no point in saying this now.


    Time cannot be reversed.


    The past cannot be repeated.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the snow wolf demon king in front of him, the high priest smiled calmly and said: "it is a foregone conclusion that the army of our heavenly demon family has arrived. The Shenwu continent is even more in our family''s pocket. How about... How about obeying our heavenly demon family? As long as you obey now, I promise that you will have a place in the Shenwu continent in the future."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the snow wolf demon king was stunned. He looked at the high priest and said, "are you going to surrender me?"


    "Will you?"


    The high priest smiled calmly.


    "You are paralyzed. Kill me."


    But at this time, the snow wolf demon king roared angrily.


    In an instant, the high priest''s face changed. Looking at the snow wolf demon king, he asked in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The snow wolf demon king sneered: "don''t you know the virtue of the demon family? You are so cruel to your own people. Will you tolerate the existence of other races in the Shenwu continent?"


    "You are a three-year-old boy when you are a wolf master?"


    "MAHLE Gobi, you didn''t know where the wolf was when he fooled people."


    "Trying to cheat me?"


    "Why don''t you practice for another thousand years?"


    Seeing this scene and hearing this, the high priest was stunned.


    The snow wolf demon king went on to say, "what a bullshit! From the wolf Lord''s point of view, you are delaying time, or are you delaying it very deliberately."


    "Why delay?"


    "There is only one explanation, that is... Your so-called channel has not been completed. You still need a little time, so you have to delay."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, the high priest was shocked.


    "What are you still doing?"


    However, the snow wolf demon king shouted angrily, "Jiuyou and Minghu... You guys are bound to him by me, and the others... All of you have blasted the pit flat for the wolf Lord. The wolf Lord wants to see what is hidden below."


    "You..."


    In an instant, the high priest was very anxious and angry. He looked at the snow wolf demon king and said, "look for death."


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the words were over, the high priest directly shot at the snow wolf demon king.


    "Are you in a hurry? It seems that Lord wolf guessed right." The snow wolf demon king''s face sank: "in that case, if you want to fight, do you really want to be a wolf Lord and be afraid of you?"


    "The hell tiger, you guys stay here and clean up this guy with the wolf Lord. The others, dig this hole for me. If you encounter a demon, you will kill him."


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the words fell, the snow wolf demon king and the high priest had already hit each other.


    "Kill!!"


    The demon saints did not stop either. Some of them killed the high priest with the snow wolf demon king, and the rest went straight to the pit on the ground.


    "Die!"


    When he saw this, the high priest was very angry.


    "Whew!!"


    He ignored the snow wolf demon king and his party, and went straight to the pit below.


    Unfortunately, the snow wolf demon king would not let him do what he wanted. Even if he stopped in front of him, he said, "where are you going? Your opponent is us."


    "You..."


    The high priest was furious:


    "You are playing with fire and burning yourself. I will kill all your demons when the demon army arrives."


    "Wait till the demon clan comes."


    The snow wolf demon king shouted angrily and besieged the high priest with the other ten demon saints.


    Wang, Ba, Dan!!


    Anger rose in the high priest''s heart.


    Below, deep pit.


    "Whew whew!!"


    More than a dozen powerful people of the demon clan came to the holy land. Without any hesitation, they immediately bombarded the rocks under their feet. The rocks danced and the earth shook where they attacked.


    Just for a moment, near the boundary of the abyss, the four heavenly demons appeared in their sight. At this moment, the four heavenly demons were sketching some strange runes on the boundary, and the surrounding blood light came from these strange runes.


    As they sketched more and more runes, the blood light became more and more prosperous.


    "Kill!!"


    Seeing this scene, more than a dozen demon saints of the demon clan did not hesitate to kill in an instant.


    "Stop them."


    Among the four heavenly demons, one of them drank loudly.


    "Kill!!"


    The three demons immediately gave up sketching runes and turned to fight against the incoming demons.


    However, they did not fight out, but firmly guarded the only demon who was still sketching runes with human blood essence.


    The two sides fought each other.


    "Boom!!"


    Among the three heavenly demons, the one in the middle did not hesitate, and his momentum suddenly increased.


    After becoming a saint, martial arts will melt the soul.


    "Whew!!"


    The force of the vast expulsions of the sky killing array fell and locked him instantly.


    Unfortunately, the demon simply ignored it.


    "Bang bang!!"


    His fierce attack instantly repelled the three demon saints, but he still didn''t attack. He just guarded the demon who drew the rune, and didn''t let the demon clan close to him.


    "Kill!!"


    After the three demon saints were repelled, they rushed again without any hesitation.


    At this moment, they all know that they can not retreat, but fight to the death.


    Because, it is obvious that once the Tianmo clan completes the so-called two-way passage in front of them, then... When the Tianmo clan army comes, they will still be unable to live, or they will have to die.


    Moreover, not only are they going to die, but on the Shenwu continent, people, demons and barbarians will also be slaughtered.


    They may not care about the human race or the barbarians, but they have to care about the demon race.


    After all, the demon clan has their descendants.


    Blood is thicker than water.


    Not for yourself, but also for yourself.


    Fight, die!!


    The demon clan went crazy to kill, but the three demons did not step back and stuck to hard defense.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    In the middle of the air, the snow wolf demon king and other 11 demon saints besieged the high priest, but they couldn''t help him for a while. This scene made the snow wolf demon king angry.


    But what he cares about is not these, but the two-way channel being built by the demon clan below.


    Once the channel is completed, it will be too late. Moreover, he doesn''t know how long it will take for the Tianmo clan to complete the channel.


    One Minute? Two minutes?


    Maybe it will be finished in the next second.


    The Tianmo clan can afford it, the snow wolf demon king can''t afford it, and the Shenwu continent can''t afford it either.


    Suddenly, the snow wolf demon king roared: "scale ape, you live the longest among us. Even if you don''t die today, you won''t live long. Now, the wolf Lord orders you to explode in front of these four bastards."


    "Now, now, now!!"


    "Boom!!"


    Never mind what you say.


    At the command of the snow wolf demon king, the bodies of both members on the scene were shocked.


    The demon Saint scale ape trembled.


    But at this time, the snow wolf demon king roared again: "don''t worry, the wolf Lord won''t let you die in vain. From now on, your grandson will be the third demon of our demon family. In addition, the wolf Lord will report to our Lord and ask him to help your grandson become a saint!!"


    "Good!!"


    As soon as the voice of the snow wolf demon king fell, the demon Saint scale ape responded.


    "Hoo..."


    In an instant, the demon Saint scale ape no longer entered the war, but stepped back, and his body expanded rapidly.


    The power of fury;


    A ferocious momentum.


    The three Guardian demons'' faces changed greatly.


    "You..."


    During the battle, the high priest stared at the snow wolf demon king, looking ferocious and angry.


    The snow wolf demon king sneered: "don''t you want to stick to it? The wolf Lord will give you a chance."


    "The strong man at the top of the Holy Land explodes. Lord wolf wants to see how hard the skin of your Tianmo clan is and whether you can stop the impact of self explosion with your flesh."


    "Of course, you can also run. If the wolf doesn''t stop me, I''ll be regarded as the scale ape of the demon family who died in vain."


    Run your uncle!!


    The words of the snow wolf demon king fell, and the high priest roared in his heart.


    The three demons wanted to kill the scale apes, but they were stopped by more than a dozen demon saints, and they had to guard the demons who drew the runes, so they had nothing to do.


    In a short moment, the scale ape, whose body expanded into a ball, suddenly roared:


    "Get out of here and spread out!"

 Chapter 977

    "Get out of here and spread out!"


    When the scale ape sounded, more than a dozen demon saints of the demon clan did not hesitate. They immediately gave up attacking the three heavenly demons and ran away to the distance.


    Seeing this scene, the three demons could not help trembling, especially looking at the scale apes whose bodies had expanded several times in front of them. Their faces were even more ferocious to the extreme.


    At the same time, a drop of cold sweat rolled down on their forehead.


    What kind of terror will the power be when the powerful person explodes at the top of the holy land?


    It is absolutely comparable to the full strength of the soul melting realm.


    Under normal circumstances, those who are strong in the holy land, especially those who are strong in the soul melting land, can easily avoid self explosion. Therefore, in general, the strong in the holy land will not choose to explode at all, because it has little effect.


    But now?


    Run?


    Can they run?


    The three heavenly demons can escape and avoid, but in this way, what about the heavenly demons who draw runes?


    Did he run away too?


    If he runs away, who will draw the rune? Who will complete the passage between the two places?


    Won''t it fall short in time?


    We can neither run nor hide. We can only fight hard with all our strength.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Immediately, the three heavenly demons roared up to the sky, and the remaining two heavenly demons also raised their accomplishments to the level of soul melting realm, and their bodies grew rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, three meters, four meters, five meters... Until their bodies reached eight meters.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    The three spirits melting realm demons are eight tall, like three mountains, in a triangular shape, firmly guarding the demon who is sketching runes.


    Originally, with the strength of the three soul melting realms, you can definitely kill the scale apes in a second.


    But the three demons did not do that, because they could not succeed at all. In other words, since the scale apes chose to explode, how could they be given the chance to kill.


    Everything is ready to explode at any time.


    Kill him?


    It''s just a joke. It''s too late.


    Therefore, the three demons can only defend with all their strength and protect their companions who are sketching runes with flesh and blood.


    "Die!"


    At the moment when the three demons incarnated for eight meters, the scale ape roared.


    No hesitation.


    No hesitation.


    "Boom!!"


    Between heaven and earth, a thunderous noise sounded.


    He who enters the Holy Land and reaches the peak explodes.


    "Hoo..."


    With the scale ape as the center, the terrifying energy instantly impacts and spreads in all directions.


    Heaven and earth vibrate.


    Spacial fragmentation.


    The three heavenly demons are less than five meters away from the scale apes, and now they are the first to bear the brunt.


    "Stop him!!"


    "At all costs!!"


    Seeing this scene, one of the demons roared angrily.


    Stop him!!


    The remaining two heavenly demons are also without any slackness.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Between heaven and earth, the three heavenly demons roared. They defended with their flesh and blood.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!!


    The power of self explosion shocked the bodies of the three demons. Without exception, their mouths were full of blood. At the same time, in front of them, a burst of blood mist splashed, and the huge body was instantly fried, and even the bones were visible.


    What a terror it is for a strong man to explode at the top of the holy land, let alone at such a close distance.


    "Hoo..."


    The energy of self explosion swept through.


    A hundred meters away.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The snow wolf demon king and his party who were fighting with the high priest, without exception, were all hit by the impact caused by the self explosion, and the high priest was no exception.


    The twelve strong men in the holy land were beaten to a distance of tens of meters, and those with poor accomplishments were bleeding from the corners of their mouths.


    "Damn it!!"


    The high priest roared up to the sky.


    Beyond the demon mountain.


    "Whew whew!!"


    The strong man of the holy land of the barbarians and the people who are rushing to the Holy Land suddenly stagnated.


    "What''s going on?"


    Listening to the huge noise from the depths of the Wangyao mountain, I felt the slight vibration of the space around me. The strong of the two holy lands, without exception, looked shocked.


    Something happened!!


    In an instant, three words instinctively sprouted in the minds of all the strong in the holy land.


    There must be something happening in Wangyao mountain, and it must be a big event.


    "Go, go, go!!"


    Immediately, Hao Panglian shouted three times.


    At the same time, his body shape has also rushed out, and other strongmen in the holy land have not hesitated.


    Full speed reinforcements.


    Wangyao mountain, Tianmo camp.


    Strong wind sweeps, energy sweeps.


    The impact brought by the self explosion of the powerful at the top of the holy land is just an instant.


    Breathing, everything is calm.


    However, the original pit on the ground has once again spread hundreds of meters.


    The surrounding vegetation is annihilated and the mountains and rocks are everywhere.


    This is absolutely devastating.


    The bodies of the three spirits melting realm demons stood proudly, their flesh and blood were blurred in front of them, and their bones were visible. They were bloody and embarrassed to the extreme, and even their bodies could not help shaking and trembling.


    At the end of a powerful crossbow, he was dying.


    But there is no doubt that they are still alive. They have not been killed by the previous self explosion.


    Martial arts melt the soul, so terrible.


    Behind them, the demon who sketched the rune was unharmed by this attack. At the moment, he is still sketching the rune and building the channel wholeheartedly.


    A brief silence.


    "Kill!!"


    Seeing this scene, the snow wolf demon king, with red eyes, shouted angrily and killed directly.


    The strong in the holy land of the demon clan did not stop, especially the more than ten demon saints who had besieged the three heavenly demons.


    I will kill you while you are ill.


    In the face of the three powerful demons, their offensive was like a wild beast.


    "Die!"


    The three demons roared with pain.


    "Whew!!"


    However, at this time, the power of the overwhelming array to expel the sky was launched. Ten seconds later, the demon who first entered the soul melting realm disappeared in the same place.


    Martial arts melt the soul and expel.


    The three heavenly demons are already at the end of their power. If they lose another member, the situation will be even worse.


    This ebbs and flows.


    The demon clan has great momentum - kill!!


    "Damn it!!"


    Seeing this scene, the high priest was extremely angry.


    However, facing the entanglement of the snow wolf demon king and his party, he had nothing to do.


    Come on! Come on! Come on!!


    At the same time of anger, his heart was also expecting.


    At this moment, for the high priest and the demon family, nothing else matters. Only the rune channels between the two places are everything, everything.


    No one found that on the forehead of the demon who was sketching the rune, drops of sweat were rolling down. The high priest was worried. He was more worried than the high priest.


    Because it is up to him to win or lose.


    If the channel is successfully opened, it will be worth even the total annihilation of one''s own side.


    But if it fails, then... All the efforts, all the sacrifices, and three years of efforts will fall short and be wasted. And from now on, they have no chance to enter the Shenwu continent.


    This is definitely not what he wants to see.


    Come on! Come on! Come on!!


    The channel was still short of the last few runes, but the demon''s mood was unprecedentedly tense and dignified.


    Bang bang!!


    Behind him, the two heavenly demons have once again fought with more than ten powerful people in the holy land of the demon clan.


    Crazy, violent.


    The demon clan is working hard.


    Tianmo clan is desperately trying.


    Both sides are doing whatever it takes.


    Especially the two great demons.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    A roar of anger, a neighing.


    They roared at the sky because of pain, but also because they wanted to remind themselves to persist in this way.


    At the moment, they are bleeding all over. Undoubtedly, they are at the end of their power, but they are still struggling to support, and even they are just being beaten.


    But no matter what, they didn''t step back. Whether they were hurt or hurt, they were like two indestructible barriers, guarding the demons who drew the runes, so that the demons of the demon clan couldn''t cross the thunder pool.

 Chapter 978

    "Son of a bitch!!"


    Seeing that there were only two heavenly demons left, and they were still in the end of a powerful crossbow, their own side was still unable to attack for a long time. The snow wolf demon king was very anxious and angry. After a reprimand, he said, "who came from the explosion? The conditions are the same as those of the scale ape."


    "Boom!!"


    Never mind what you say.


    The snow wolf answered the king''s words, and all the members of the demons and the demons were trembling.


    Especially the two great demons.


    Their faces were frightened and desperate. In their current state, they could not stop another explosion of the powerful in the holy land, and there would be only one death at that time.


    If they die


    The two demons simply did not dare to think about it.


    "I''ll do it!!"


    But at this time, a demon saint who entered the middle level of the Holy Land shouted.


    "Crazy!!"


    Seeing this scene, the high priest of the demon couldn''t help but scold.


    He was angry and even more anxious.


    However, without waiting for the demon saint of the demon family to explode, a sound of killing suddenly sounded in the distance: "kill!!"


    People and barbarians, more than 200 powerful people in the Holy Land rushed to kill them like wild animals.


    Tianmo clan was shocked.


    The demon clan is very happy.


    Without any hesitation, the snow wolf demon king directly roared: "fat Lord, kill the demon who entered the holy land quickly. He is building a channel between the Shenwu continent and the eternal abyss. Once completed, the demon family will be able to enter the Shenwu continent at will."


    "Boom!!"


    Never mind what you say.


    The simple words of the snow wolf demon king made the strong men of the two holy lands who had just arrived tremble, and even their original attack stopped slightly.


    The passage between Shenwu and the eternal abyss?


    Once completed, the Tianmo clan will be able to enter and leave the Shenwu continent at will?


    damn!!


    Looking at the demon who is sketching the rune, the powerful people in the holy land of the two ethnic groups have a fierce attack in their eyes.


    "Kill!!"


    Hao Pang shouted.


    "Kill!!"


    All the powerful people in the holy land of the two families rushed to the three demons below. As for the high priest of the demon family that day, they directly ignored him.


    There are priorities.


    At present, the most important thing is to prevent the Tianmo clan from completing the passage between the two places.


    More than 200 powerful people from the holy land came to kill them. They covered the sky and the earth with great momentum.


    Ling lie''s murders seem to clean the world.


    "Buzzing!!"


    The two heavenly demons who were in charge of guarding were trembling again and again.


    How can they stop the two million strong in the holy land?


    It can''t be stopped at all.


    "High priest..."


    But at this time, the demon who was building the channel couldn''t help crying out.


    "Die!"


    The high priest shouted angrily and went straight to the bottom. No doubt, he wanted to reinforce the bottom.


    "Lord wolf has said that your opponent is us."


    Seeing this scene, the snow wolf demon king stopped him immediately.


    "Roll!!"


    The high priest let out a roar.


    "Boom!!"


    The next second, a violent and almost terrifying momentum surged out of him.


    "Bang!!"


    The snow wolf demon king didn''t notice for a moment, and was directly hit by the sudden surge of momentum.


    "Poof!"


    At the same time, a mouthful of blood essence spurted out of his mouth.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Together with the snow wolf demon king, the ten demon saints who besieged the high priest were no exception, and were also shot away.


    "Melt soul and peak!!"


    "No, this, this, this is the flying realm?"


    Feeling the cultivation of the high priest in front of him, the snow wolf demon king''s eyes narrowed, and he was startled.


    When Qian Duoduo came to Wangyao mountain, the snow wolf demon king did not see him, but he also felt his terrible breath. But now, the smell of the demon high priest is obviously stronger than that of Qian Duoduo.


    Melt the soul to the peak and fly half a step into the sky.


    Qian Duoduo is half flying. Isn''t that... The high priest in front of him is the strong one in the flying realm?


    The high priest ignored the shock of the snow wolf demon king, and he went straight down.


    His speed was so fast that he disappeared in a moment.


    Once again, it was between the two demons.


    "Buzz!!"


    The next second, the spirit of the high priest loomed around him. Then, he roared at the more than 200 strong people in the Holy Land: "get out!!"


    At the same time, he clapped it out.


    "Bang!!"


    In an instant, in front of him, a demon saint who had entered the holy land was directly patted into a blood mist by him.


    "Poop poop!!"


    At this time, all the more than ten demon saints who had besieged the two heavenly demons vomited blood and flew back, and all the more than 200 Holy Land strongmen who were rushing to kill were also shaken back.


    Not only that, all the members of the first stage of entering the Holy Land suffered from bleeding and trauma at the corners of their mouths.


    The power of a roar is shocking.


    Breathing between the changes, the whole scene is dead.


    Looking at the high priest with red eyes in front of him, all the spirits could not help trembling.


    There is no doubt that the high priest in front of us is a strong man in the flying realm who has surpassed the soul melting.


    In the Shenwu continent, the soul is invincible. What about flying?


    Although I can only stay here for ten seconds, I''m afraid that these ten seconds are enough for the high priest to kill more than half of all the powerful people in the holy land of the three races in front of me?


    But the high priest did not.


    Looking at the more than 200 strong people in the holy land, the high priest was furious and even disdained: "ants are trying to shake the tree. You want to compete with me? I don''t know what it means."


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    A terrifying momentum, a thundering roar.


    In normal times, the high priest would definitely take the initiative, but now, for him, nothing is more important than the passage between the two places.


    As long as the channel is completed, everything else is not important.


    As for the strong in the holy land of the three ethnic groups?


    When the passage is completed, the army of Tianmo clan will come, and none of them will survive.


    In that case, why bother.


    And the high priest didn''t want any accidents. If he took the initiative to attack, the demon who was sketching the rune would be attacked secretly, which would be bad.


    What the high priest thought in his heart, the strong in the holy land did not know.


    At this moment, everyone knows that the two-way channel being built is the key.


    The Tianmo clan wants to break the eternal abyss, so they can''t succeed anyway.


    "Kill!"


    "At all costs."


    Immediately, Hao Pang drank loudly.


    The same is true of others.


    At this moment, even if the moth flies to the fire, we have to fight. Otherwise, when the Tianmo clan breaks through the eternal abyss, then... The Shenwu continent really has no chance of winning.


    "Bang bang!!"


    But at this time, the earth shook, and a dull, thick voice suddenly came from the distance.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Thousands of miles away, a huge pack of wolves came rushing in and arrived in an instant.


    "This..."


    Looking at the wolves in front of us, everyone was stunned again.


    "Lord wolf!!"


    However, the 100000 wolf families did not hesitate at all. They faced the snow wolf demon king and shouted in unison.


    Previously, Wangyao mountain was full of blood. When the snow wolf demon king set out, he ordered 100000 wolf families to go together. However, the speed of Shenwu realm could not be compared with that of the saint, and 100000 wolf families were sent out at the same time, which was much slower.


    At this moment, the wolf God of the hundred thousand divine martial arts realm is late.


    "Well done."


    Seeing this scene, the snow wolf demon king shouted, then looked at the high priest of Feitian realm, and said in a cold voice: "what''s special, is Feitian realm very good?"


    "Lord wolf doesn''t believe it."


    "Today, Lord wolf, if you can see how powerful and powerful you are in the flying world, see if you can stop the explosion of our wolf family''s 100000 magic weapons."


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as the snow wolf demon king said, all the strong in the holy land of the people, demons, barbarians and Demons present could not help breathing.


    Never mind what you say.


    One hundred thousand wolf gods explode collectively?


    This guy is crazy.


    The high priest also trembled.


    However, the snow wolf demon king ignored it. He directly said: "all the strong in the holy land are scattered. Once the bastard dares to leave for half a step, he will rush up to me. Whether it is a sneak attack or a siege, he must kill the demon who built the channel."


    As soon as the voice was over, the snow wolf demon king looked directly at the wolf God in the hundred thousand martial arts realm and said in a loud voice: "the wolf family listens to the order. Now, a group of 100 wolves rush to me and explode. Today, the wolf Lord will kill his martial Arts flying!!"

 Chapter 979

    "All the strong in the holy land are scattered. Once this bastard dares to leave, he will rush up to me. Whether it is a sneak attack or a siege, he must kill the demon who built the channel."


    "The wolf clan listens to the order. Now, a group of 100 wolves, rush to me and explode. Today, the wolf Lord will kill his martial arts flying!!"


    The cold voice echoed between heaven and earth, and all the members of the four families were stunned.


    The meaning of the snow wolf demon king is very clear. If you dare to kill the flying realm, the strong in our holy realm will directly rush to kill the demon who sketched the rune.


    If you don''t come out, you will bear the self explosion of the hundred thousand divine martial arts realm.


    Hold on, that''s your life.


    If you can''t hold on, you deserve your bad luck.


    This is chiguoguo''s yangmou. The high priest of the demon family has no choice at all.


    He can only resist the self explosion of 100000 divine weapons.


    "You are so special..."


    Looking at the snow wolf demon king with flaming eyes, the high priest roared angrily. He really didn''t know what to say, so he could only say: "can you be more shameless?"


    "Silly x, the two armies are fighting. The winner is the king. As long as he can kill you, the wolf will be shameless."


    The snow wolf demon king shouted angrily, and then shouted: "all the strong in the holy land scattered."


    "Whew whew!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, all the strong men, demons and barbarians in the holy land scattered.


    "You..."


    At this scene, the high priest gnawed his teeth.


    He is neither moving nor motionless. As a strong man in Feitian realm, it is called a suffocation at the moment.


    "Wolf clan, prepare."


    However, the snow wolf demon king ignored it, opened his mouth directly and shouted coldly.


    Although he was distressed, he had no choice.


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the voice of the snow wolf demon king fell, 100 members of the wolf clan immediately stepped out.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    They devour the vitality of the world around them, so that their bodies expand rapidly.


    Snow wolves are the most important part of the wolf family.


    The snow wolf demon king is now the heaven and land of the wolf family. His command is everything, and there will be no disobedience from the members of the wolf family, even if it is to let them die.


    In a short moment, the body of a hundred wolf gods had expanded several times.


    The snow wolf demon king said loudly, "brothers, you are good. The demon clan will remember you, the divine land will remember you, and our Lord will remember you."


    "Now, give it to me - kill!!"


    "Kill!"


    Without any hesitation, the 100 wolf clan rushed to the high priest of the demon in front of them.


    The wind is blowing and the water is cold. A strong man will never return.


    Die without regret!!


    "Second round preparation."


    The snow wolf demon king didn''t hesitate at all. Looking at the wolf clan who rushed out, he shouted.


    The second round of 100 wolf God preparation.


    "Whew whew!!"


    In the first round, a hundred wolf gods have already approached and come to the front of the high priest.


    The corner of the high priest''s mouth twitched.


    "Die!"


    Then, he gave a loud shout, and then he grasped the left and right two severely injured soul melting realm demons in his hands.


    The two demons were shocked.


    "Great, great sacrifice..."


    The high priest did not pay any attention at all, and directly threw out the two heavenly demons.


    "No..."


    The two demons screamed.


    In an instant, their mountain like bodies were thrown out and blocked in front of the high priest. At the same time, they collided with the 100 self exploding wolf gods.


    A hundred wolf gods explode.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, the sky shaking sound sounded, the world shook, and the terrible energy impacted everywhere.


    A hundred wolf gods explode at the same time. Their power is far more powerful than that of the strong ones who entered the holy land.


    "Poop poop!!"


    The two heavenly demons suddenly burst into blood, and they were already bloody. They were immediately bombed, and their vitality died out in an instant.


    At the same time, their bodies also fell to the high priest of the demon family under the impact of self explosion.


    "Pengpeng!!"


    With a wave of his hands, the high priest instantly knocked the two heavenly demons away.


    "Bang!!"


    The force of self explosion hit him and made his body tremble uncontrollably.


    But at this time, without waiting for the high priest to think more, the cold voice of the snow wolf demon king had sounded again: "the third round of preparation, the second round, give me - kill!!"


    "Whew whew!!"


    In the second round, a hundred wolf gods were killed again.


    You are so special


    The high priest was so angry that he scolded the ancestors of the snow wolf demon king for eighteen generations.


    This cheap wolf, who has received so many benefits from the Tianmo clan, just doesn''t help the Tianmo clan. Now he still uses this way to deal with himself. It''s damned.


    But the high priest knew that this was not the time to think about it.


    Although the self explosion of 100 Shenwu realm can''t seriously hurt him, what about 1000, 10000, or even 100000?


    Just thinking about it, the high priest felt his scalp numb.


    "Hoo..."


    The spirit loomed, and the elements of the water system gathered crazily around him. In an instant, a blue water element barrier was built in front of him.


    "Boom!!"


    The hundred divine weapons exploded, and ripples appeared on the element barrier. The body of the high priest was shocked, and the water element barrier was also momentarily dimmed.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the pale water element barrier, the snow wolf demon king was stunned.


    But it was only a moment.


    Then, he snapped: "you are so special that you can carry it well, right? The wolf clan listens to the order. In the third round, a hundred changes into a thousand. Give me a thousand magical weapons and explode at the same time."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the high priest was so angry that he could not help trembling. He asked the demon who drew the rune behind him, "how long will it take you?"


    Even the strong in Feitian territory can''t stop such crazy destruction.


    A thousand Shenwu self exploding?


    The high priest dared not think.


    "Fast, fast."


    Facing the high priest''s inquiry, the demon said in a hurry that his whole body had been soaked with sweat.


    In fact, there was the last step left in the passage between the two places. Otherwise, they would not have been exposed by the skyrocketing blood light. But this last step is exactly the most critical step in the whole process, because once something goes wrong, all previous efforts will be wasted.


    "Bang bang......"


    Without waiting for the high priest to think more, in front of him, a thousand wolf gods in the Shenwu realm had exploded.


    The force of terror.


    "Bang!!"


    In front of the high priest, the light blue water element barrier broke instantly.


    "Poof!!"


    The high priest spat out his blood essence.


    Pale!!


    "We killed him in one go. This round, tenthousand people, give me a break."


    But at this time, the snow wolf demon king almost screamed.


    If he had to, he would never want his wolf clan members to die in vain.


    But at this point, he had no other choice.


    Because the high priest heard the response of the demon, and the snow wolf demon king also heard it.


    Now, we must race against time. After all, the two channels may be completed in the next second.


    At that time


    I can''t imagine.


    In this way, we can only work hard to kill each other.


    The snow wolf is the king. It is believed that the high priest can never stop the explosion of tenthousand wolf gods in the current situation.


    "You are so special..."


    Hearing the words of the snow wolf demon king, the high priest could not help roaring.


    Ten thousand magical weapons explode at the same time?


    His body was shaking.


    His soul trembled again.


    "Yes!!"


    But at this time, the excited voice of the demon behind the high priest suddenly sounded.


    "Buzz!!"


    A sudden change.


    The simple words of the devil made all the members present tremble.


    The wolf God of the tenthousand divine martial arts realm who was ready to explode himself also stopped all at once.


    There was a dead silence.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The surrounding blood light seemed to be summoned, and they all rushed frantically towards the rune pattern on the eternal abyss enchantment.


    Rune pattern, blood shining.


    In this second, wind and cloud surged.


    This second, the boundary of the abyss vibrated.


    This second, Shenwu continent, eternal abyss, two channels, into!!

 Chapter 980

    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The soaring blood light quickly gathered and rushed towards the rune pattern at the abyss enchantment below. The speed reached the extreme, which shook the surrounding space. The abyss enchantment was also constantly shocked by the blood light.


    Sudden changes, everyone fell into endless silence. All the members of the forbearance, demons and barbarians were staring at the rune pattern below, looking dull.


    The Shenwu continent and the eternal abyss have been opened?


    We... Failed?


    It seems that the members of the three ethnic groups present are a little difficult to accept the sudden changes.


    They were shocked.


    They were angry.


    They are unwilling.


    However, everything has become a foregone conclusion, and it is doomed that it can no longer be changed.


    The soaring blood light dissipated in an instant.


    At the border, the rune pattern glowed with blood, showing an unusual ferocity and enchantment.


    A moment later


    "Whew!!"


    The bloody Rune pattern was distorted and turned into a red dot the size of a thumb nail.


    This little red dot is integrated into the boundary of the abyss. Under the dull eyes of all members, the little red dot continues to increase and spread at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    While the little red dot is spreading, the abyss junction is being eroded and melted by it inch by inch.


    In the eyes of the public, at this moment, the eternal border that has existed for more than 100000 years has been slowly opened a gap, and this gap is constantly getting bigger, bigger and bigger.


    "Hahaha!!"


    But at this time, the high priest of the demons laughed excitedly: "after 100000 years of waiting and 100000 years of devastation, now the two channels have been opened. Let''s see how your Shenwu mainland can stop the invasion of our demons."


    "Kill all, burn all, rob all, Shenwu continent, people, demons, barbarians, three races... No one left."


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the high priest of the demons looked at the strong men of the three families in front of him and directly targeted the snow wolf demon king. He said angrily in a cold voice: "don''t you want to kill me? Now, I give you a chance."


    "An ant may shake a tree!!"


    "With you, you deserve to compete with me?"


    "Die!"


    As soon as the words were over, the high priest of Tianmo clan killed him directly.


    Previously he had to guard Rune patterns, so he had to be beaten passively.


    But it''s different now.


    The rune pattern has been completed, and the passage between the two places has been opened. He has no worries about the future.


    Anger and murder broke out completely at this moment.


    "Buzz!!"


    Seeing that the high priest of the demon family was killed, the strong minds of the three families in the presence could not help trembling.


    What kind of terror will the strong without "bondage"?


    I can''t imagine.


    "Everyone, up to now, we have no choice but to fight to the death."


    Suddenly, the cold voice of the snow wolf demon king sounded.


    People, demons and barbarians also showed a trace of determination on their faces.


    As the snow wolf demon king said, they have no choice but to fight! Fight to the death!!


    "You damn cheap wolf, I killed you first."


    Hearing the words of the snow wolf demon king, the high priest was more angry, and an angry roar directly sounded.


    This damned cheap wolf... He received so many benefits from the Tianmo clan, but in turn, he entrapped the Tianmo clan again and again. It''s almost impossible to atone for his sin.


    "Kill!!"


    "War!!"


    Neither the high priest nor the strong of the three ethnic groups gave in at all.


    "Protect the wolf, fight to the death!!"


    There was a roar among the wolf gods in the hundred thousand divine martial arts realm. Immediately, all the wolf family members on the scene rushed out without any hesitation.


    How about Feitian?


    What about invincibility?


    Even moths will fight.


    Although death, no regret!!


    In the fierce momentum and magnificent scene, all the members of the three clans rushed to the high priest of the devil.


    Since I can''t fight the enemy, I''ll beat you up.


    "Miso miso!!"


    Hao Pang, ye long and other people have drawn out their scabbards one after another.


    This war is no longer reserved.


    "But mole ants!!"


    The two sides collided in an instant, and a sneer and disdain sounded from the corners of the high priest''s mouth.


    Die


    The next second, he shot out.


    A blow is like a flood.


    With one blow, the earth seems to fall apart.


    All the members of the three ethnic groups felt the terror of the strike, and their hearts could not help trembling.


    But no one was afraid, and no one retreated.


    If you want to fight, fight.


    We have no regrets even if we die.


    Not only that, at the moment when the high priest shot, the strong men of the three families also attacked one after another.


    "Buzz!!"


    But at this time, the colorful light that enveloped the high priest suddenly rose into the sky.


    "This..."


    All the members of the three clans were stunned by the sudden changes.


    The same is true of the high priest.


    Not only that, he also found that his body could no longer move for half a minute.


    damn! damn! damn!!


    The high priest was so angry that he was even more unwilling.


    "You give..."


    Looking at the members of the three clans, the high priest roared angrily.


    However, he only said three words.


    Ten seconds have passed.


    The force of expulsion.


    "Whew!!"


    In an instant, the high priest disappeared into the sight of the public and was expelled directly.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing this scene, the strong men of the three ethnic groups could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Although they were able to treat death as if they were at home, the pressure brought by the strong in Feitian territory was not small. Now that the high priest left, they were naturally relieved.


    But the crisis has not been resolved.


    "Brush!!"


    Almost at the moment when the high priest was expelled, all members of the three clans looked at the only remaining demon.


    In their eyes, anger and murder are unreserved and undisguised.


    It''s all because of him.


    If it weren''t for this damned devil, would the passage between the two places be opened?


    Although he was a demon, there was nothing wrong with him from the standpoint of the demon family.


    But... Still unforgivable.


    "Buzz!!"


    Feeling the anger of more than 200 powerful people in the Holy Land and nearly 100000 powerful people in the holy land, the demon''s body could not help trembling. He was not a high priest, let alone a strong person in the flying land. How could he bear such a terrible anger.


    "Say, is there any way to remove or reseal this channel?"


    But at this time, situ Nan looked at the demon and asked coldly.


    Everything else is not important, only the passage between the two places is the key.


    Hearing this, all the members of the three clans were stunned.


    Yes, it''s easy to kill the demon, but the key is the passage between the two places.


    If we can seal the passage between the two places again, even if we spare the devil.


    The devil was also instinctively stunned.


    "Hahaha!!"


    For a short moment, the demon suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. Then he swept away the strong men of the three families, and said: "you want to seal the channel? I tell you, it is impossible. Even if the demigod comes, there is no way to break the blood spirit talisman array. Just wait for death. When my demon army enters the Shenwu continent, none of you, the demon and the barbarian, will want to live."


    "Hahaha, hahaha..."


    "Die!"


    Hearing this, the strong men of the three ethnic groups were furious, and several strong men in the holy land were killed instantly.


    "Dead?"


    The demon sneered: "if I die for my demon lord, why should I fear death!!"


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the demon''s body suddenly began to expand rapidly.


    Seeing this scene, the members of the three ethnic groups were shocked.


    "No, he wants to explode."


    "Run!!"


    In an instant, the strong of the three ethnic groups did not hesitate at all. They were not moving forward, but retreating one after another.


    "Boom!!"


    A moment later, a loud noise sounded, the last statue of the demon exploded, and the Shenwu continent went to the demon again.


    However, at this moment, no one feels relaxed. On the contrary, everyone here is extremely heavy.


    On the boundary of the abyss, under the spread of the bloody runes, a fist sized gap has been formed, and it is still spreading and expanding.


    In the long run, the Tianmo clan will surely enter the Shenwu continent through this gap.


    "What should I do? Who can seal this thing?"


    "Situ Nan, aren''t you the dean of the martial arts academy? Can''t you help it?"


    "How about attacking it?"


    Looking at the expanding gap in front of us, the voices of the strong of the three ethnic groups kept ringing.


    "Bang bang!!"


    But at this moment, the whole earth suddenly vibrated violently.


    "What''s going on?"


    All the members present were stunned.


    "Look!!"


    In the consternation of the crowd, a barbarian member pointed to the other end of the border and said in surprise.


    Everyone looked sideways.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The earth trembled. Through the abyss enchantment, the strong men of the three families clearly saw that at the other end of the enchantment, a dark sky demon was constantly approaching the abyss enchantment.


    "Hahaha, the high priest really lived up to his trust and finally opened the channel between the two places."


    "I have been waiting for this day for a long time."


    "The devil has stayed long enough in this bloody battlefield of death. Now he can finally leave. This time, the devil must kill him."


    "According to the ancient ancestors, there are people, demons and barbarians in the Shenwu continent. Although I don''t know what they look like, they should sound delicious, right?"


    "Hahaha, that''s right. This time, this demon must have a good time."


    "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the Terran could have imprisoned our ancestors in this death battlefield. They wanted to trap our ancestors to death to weaken our strength. But he never thought that our ancestors could pass on their accomplishments through secret arts. Although our strength can not be compared with that of our ancestors in those years, it is definitely not that they can compete. This time, we must avenge our ancestors and kill them all."


    "Yes, kill them all!!"


    "Kill them all!!"


    "Kill them all!!"


    "Kill them all!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of shaking the sky was so dense that countless heavenly demons were approaching the eternal abyss.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing this scene, all the members of the three clans could not help taking a breath.


    They just felt a tingling in their scalp.


    "Everybody, prepare for the war."


    Situ Nan swept all the members present, but his voice rang out.


    All the members instinctively nodded. Now that the matter is over, they have no choice.


    War is the only way to fight.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, situ Nan didn''t hesitate. He cut his palm and spilled blood. He communicated with the vast array of killing heaven on the nine days and announced to the Shenwu mainland:


    "In the Shenwu continent, people, demons and barbarians listen to orders!"


    "The eternal border is broken. The army of the Tianmo clan is about to enter the Shenwu continent, and the catastrophe is coming. Now, all the members of the three clans who have fallen into the world or above, no, all the members who can fight, please hurry to the Wangyao mountain as soon as possible."


    "This war is divided into three races: nobody, demon and barbarian."


    "This war, for the sake of the Shenwu mainland and for our own sake, has no choice."


    "In this war, we... Do everything we can to defeat -- that is, die!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 981

    "In the Shenwu continent, people, demons and barbarians listen to orders!"


    "The eternal border is broken. The army of the Tianmo clan is about to enter the Shenwu continent, and the catastrophe is coming. Now, all the members of the three clans who have fallen into the world or above, no, all the members who can fight, please hurry to the Wangyao mountain as soon as possible."


    "This war is divided into three races: nobody, demon and barbarian."


    "This war, for the sake of the Shenwu mainland and for our own sake, has no choice."


    "In this war, we... Do everything we can to defeat -- that is, die!"


    ¡­¡­


    "In the Shenwu continent, people, demons and barbarians listen to orders!"


    "The eternal border is broken. The army of the Tianmo clan is about to enter the Shenwu continent, and the catastrophe is coming. Now, all the members of the three clans who have fallen into the world or above, no, all the members who can fight, please hurry to the Wangyao mountain as soon as possible."


    "This war is divided into three races: nobody, demon and barbarian."


    "This war, for the sake of the Shenwu mainland and for our own sake, has no choice."


    "In this war, we... Do everything we can to defeat -- that is, die!"


    ¡­¡­


    "In the Shenwu continent, people, demons and barbarians listen to orders!"


    "The eternal border is broken. The army of the Tianmo clan is about to enter the Shenwu continent, and the catastrophe is coming. Now, all the members of the three clans who have fallen into the world or above, no, all the members who can fight, please hurry to the Wangyao mountain as soon as possible."


    "This war is divided into three races: nobody, demon and barbarian."


    "This war, for the sake of the Shenwu mainland and for our own sake, has no choice."


    "In this war, we... Do everything we can to defeat -- that is, die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Situ Nan''s solemn and resolute voice resounded through the Shenwu continent again and again, echoing between heaven and earth. Just for a moment, the whole Shenwu continent was shocked.


    "What happened?"


    "The eternal abyss is broken, the demon army is coming, and the catastrophe is coming? Are you kidding?"


    "Fart, do you think this is a joke?"


    "This..."


    "What are you doing? Let''s go."


    "Go? Go where?"


    "You''re paralyzed. Didn''t you hear what the man said just now? All the members of the human, demon and barbarian races who have the fighting power rushed to the Wangyao mountain. When you think about the invasion of the three races, before the battle of the saints was defeated, our strong Terrans didn''t say anything. But now? Since they said so, it means that they have really reached the stage of life and death. If they can''t win, they will destroy the race."


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    "Oh, what? Don''t be silly. Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Such voices are not only in the human race, but also in the demon and barbarian races.


    The eternal abyss is broken.


    The demon army came.


    At this moment, everything else is no longer important. Only stopping the demons is the key.


    As situ Nan said, if you are invincible, you will die.


    In order to live, people, demons and barbarians must abandon their past grievances and unite with the outside world.


    Therefore, it was only a short moment. Most members of the three clans had already started to go to Wangyao mountain.


    Although it may be a few months or even a year or two before some members with weak strength arrive at Wangyao mountain, it doesn''t matter. After all, such a war can''t end in a day or two. It''s better to arrive than never.


    Situ Nan naturally meant the same thing.


    Everything happened so suddenly that the Shenwu continent didn''t even have the opportunity to prepare. Now, we have to do our best to stop the demon army first.


    For a time, countless members of the three ethnic groups rushed frantically to Wangyao mountain like crucian carp crossing the river.


    Terran, prepare for war.


    Demon clan, prepare for war.


    Barbarians, prepare for war.


    The three clans work together to fight against the demons!!


    ¡­¡­


    Terran, sky martial arts academy.


    "The eternal abyss is broken, and the army of Tianmo clan is coming?"


    "What the hell happened?"


    As soon as yebufan left the cemetery, he heard situ Nan''s announcement. For a moment, his face changed dramatically.


    Yebufan didn''t think that such a big accident had happened in Shenwu mainland after he had only been in the Shenmo cemetery for one month.


    What is the eternal abyss?


    That is the immortal enchantment shifeixuan used to block the demons from entering the Shenwu continent.


    Now, the enchantment is broken?


    There is no doubt that this must be caused by the demons left in Shenwu.


    The border is broken, and the army of Tianmo clan is coming


    At this point, yebufan couldn''t help feeling numb.


    But now that things have reached this stage, it is meaningless to think about them. Now the most important thing is to find ways to deal with them.


    But yebufan didn''t rush to Wangyao mountain for the first time, but shouted to Wucheng in the sky:


    "Condensation!!"


    People always have selfish intentions, and yebufan is no exception.


    Now the devil is coming. Although he doesn''t know the specific situation, he knows that the Shenwu continent will fall into endless chaos for a long time to come.


    Ye Bufan doesn''t want to condense his clothes at this time, or Ye Ge encounters any accidents.


    After all, it was his flesh and blood, and he was only a little more than two years old, but he had become a "smart" kid. Who knows what he would do.


    The best way is to control him.


    "Whew!!"


    A moment later, a figure rushed from a distance and came to yebufan.


    No one else, just condensation clothes.


    As for ye Ge, she was being held in her arms by Cong Shang at the moment, but she kept struggling: "Mom, let go of me. The old man said that everyone should go to see the demon mountain. How could I not go?"


    "Besides, even the little aunt''s girl film and mother Qianmo have gone. If I don''t go, I won''t be as good as a little girl film. How can I be in love in the future?"


    "Let go of me..."


    "Sobbing, my mother is a bad person. My baby has to tell my father that my mother doesn''t want my father anymore. She flirts with other men every day with the intention of cheating..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, yebufan couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    You also go to the demon mountain?


    Why did you go to Wangyao mountain?


    Also, your mother flirts with other men, intending to cheat. What does that mean?


    At a young age, you still know how to gossip and threaten others?


    It''s against you!!


    Looking at ye Bufan''s expression, Cong Shang was immediately embarrassed.


    In a month, what ye Ge did in Wucheng in the sky was about to make Cong Shang collapse, but she was helpless. After all, she couldn''t bear to fight. As for other methods, they were useless to Ye Ge.


    The child has really become a master.


    But ye Bufan didn''t think so much: "it''s already one month to go to Wangyao mountain. Now, you can go to the God devil cemetery for me."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, ye GE''s body trembled violently. Then he turned his head and saw ye Bufan. At the moment, ye GE''s face changed. He lowered his head and said in a weak voice: "Dad, Dad."


    To say who Xiao YeGe is most afraid of in the world, it is undoubtedly ye Bufan.


    Yebufan ignored it, but looked at her and said, "you are so used to him."


    Cong Shang was helpless. Naturally, she knew she was a little too used to Ye Ge, but who called her a mother? She couldn''t be as strict as ye Bufan.


    Yebufan naturally knew this, so he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he looked at Cong Shang and asked, "where are Qianmo and yu''er? They have gone to see the demon mountain?"


    "Yes."


    She nodded.


    Yebufan said, "in that case, take this boy to the God devil cemetery first."


    As soon as he heard that he was going back to the God devil cemetery, xiaoyege was in a hurry. But when he wanted to go back to yebufan, he looked depressed and helpless.


    But she hesitated and said, "can you promise me something?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned. A look of consternation appeared in his eyes when he looked at condensate Shang. You know, condensate Shang has never asked him anything for so long.


    Immediately, yebufan smiled calmly and said, "are we so polite? You know, as long as it''s what you say, let alone one thing, that''s ten, a hundred, a thousand, I won''t refuse it."


    "If the Shenwu land cannot be defended, can Qingxue and her children also be brought into the God devil cemetery?"


    Cong Shang thought for a while and said.


    "Clear the snow?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he didn''t understand: "who is she?"


    "Her name is mu Qingxue. She is Qin Tian''s wife and now the imperial concubine of the Qin Dynasty."


    She said slowly.


    Yebufan was stunned again, and then said with a smile: "I know. In short, benshao promised you that no matter what happens later, benshao will keep their mother and son safe."


    "Be careful yourself."


    "Don''t worry. If I lose the enemy, I will run away. No one can stay."


    "Be careful, too."


    "Hmm!!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wangyao mountain, the passage between the two places.


    At this moment, the army of Tianmo clan has come to the entrance at the other end of the channel, and the size of the channel has spread to the size of the human head.


    Although the diffusion speed is not fast, in the long run, at most one hour, the Tianmo clan can cross the abyss barrier through the channel and enter the Shenwu continent.


    At this moment, the two sides are in a state of confrontation with the boundary of the abyss.


    The atmosphere on the Shenwu mainland is heavy and depressing.


    On the one side of the Tianmo clan, the noise came to the Shenwu continent through the channel again and again.


    "Is this the peak power of Shenwu? Is there any mistake? There are only more than 200 saints?"


    "Tut Tut, I knew that when the blood was sacrificed to the eternal abyss, my family went directly to several strong men in Feitian realm. No, the past few strong men in ronghun realm would be enough to clean up all of you. There is no need to bother so much."


    "Don''t forget that there is still a border set by that human bitch above the Shenwu continent. The accomplishments beyond the soul melting realm can only stay there for ten seconds."


    "It''s ridiculous. Not to mention the strong in Feitian realm, they are the strong in ronghun realm. There are more than 100 strong people in our family. What if they can only stay for ten seconds? Can''t more than 100 strong people in ronghun realm kill their dregs within ten seconds?"


    "Ha ha, stop talking. Look at you... You scared them white."


    "It''s good to be scared. This demon just likes to see their fear and fear. The more they are afraid, the more excited he is. Aren''t you?"


    "Hahaha..."

 Chapter 982

    Looking at the army of demons at the other end of the border, listening to their wanton provocation and clamour, more than 200 strong people in the holy land on the Shenwu mainland were livid, and their hearts were boiling with anger. They wanted to cross the eternal abyss and rush to fight the Tianmo clan to the death.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    The gap in the eternal abyss is getting bigger and bigger.


    When all the members of the Shenwu continent heard that there were more than 100 strong people of the Tianmo clan who were just in the soul melting realm, they could not help but tremble.


    Because of the reason that there are all sorts of things to kill the heaven array, the Shenwu mainland does not allow the strong to surpass the holy land. Therefore, once more than 100 strong people of the Tianmo clan who have merged into the soul realm release all their accomplishments, they can only stay in the Shenwu mainland for ten seconds at most. But even ten seconds will be a nightmare for the Shenwu continent. After all, there are more than 100 strong people in the soul melting realm.


    What''s more, they can completely suppress their accomplishments. In that way, although they only have the highest accomplishments in the holy land, they will not be expelled by the array.


    More than a hundred strong "enter the Holy Land peak"


    The most important thing is that this is just a strong person in the soul melting realm. Compared with the soul melting realm, entering the holy realm is a whole big level lower. In this way, all souls have been melted for more than 100 years. What about the strong ones who enter the holy land?


    In the Tianmo clan, the number of strong people entering the holy land is bound to be more.


    A large number of strong entrants to the holy land, more than 100 masters of soul melting land, and a small number of flying places... It can be said that the strength of the Tianmo clan is far beyond the Shenwu continent. No, it is not beyond, but crushing, completely crushing.


    Such a battle


    How?


    How to fight?


    There is simply no comparability between the two sides.


    Therefore, the mood of more than 200 Holy Land strongmen and one God, the wolf God, fell to the lowest point, and their mood was also extremely dignified.


    Without war, it seems to have been defeated!!


    But no one retreated. On the contrary, no matter the human race, the demon race or the beast, every strong man in the presence showed a trace of determination.


    Because they have no way out.


    Escape?


    There is no escape.


    The eternal enchantment has been opened, and the access to Tianwaitian has been completely blocked. Even if the eternal enchantment has been lifted now, how many people can escape from the Shenwu continent to Tianwaitian in such a short time?


    What''s more, once the passage to Tianwaitian is opened, the demons here will also be able to go to Tianwaitian. Once they attack back and forth with the demons stationed outside the territory, even Tianwaitian will fall.


    So there is no way to escape, nor can we escape, nor can we escape.


    As for surrender


    Tianmo clan obviously won''t accept it.


    If the Shenwu mainland surrenders, there may be only one result left.


    Defeat without war!


    Finally... Was slaughtered by the Tianmo clan.


    Therefore, the only way is to fight to the death.


    Suddenly, situ Nan looked at the passage in front of him, looked at the demons in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "gentlemen, now our only chance of winning is to stick to the exit of this passage. As long as the demons can''t enter the Shenwu continent on a large scale, we still have a chance of survival, otherwise..."


    Although situ Nan did not go on, everyone knew that once the Tianmo clan entered the Shenwu continent on a large scale, the Shenwu continent would be defeated and perished.


    For this reason, more than 200 strong people in the Holy Land nodded and came forward to surround the entrance of the passage.


    They are firm, they are determined.


    Once the members of the Tianmo clan enter the Shenwu continent through the two channels, they will attack each other at the first time, and more than 200 powerful people in the holy land will attack together.


    They believed that as long as there were not many demons at one time, or even only oneortwo, they could definitely hold on and even kill each other directly.


    Now, they just hope that the passageways between the two places do not spread too much, otherwise... They are powerless, and even if they want to keep them, they will not be able to keep them.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    After more than 200 strong warriors in the holy land, nearly 100000 demon gods of the wolf family are waiting for them.


    The atmosphere is dead, dignified and even more depressing.


    "Hahaha..."


    It seemed that they understood the intention of the Shenwu mainland, and the army of the Tianmo clan laughed: "stupid race, do you think you can hold the Shenwu mainland by this way?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I tell you, it''s a foregone conclusion that our Tianmo clan has entered the Shenwu continent. It''s unstoppable. You... Just wait to die, hahaha..."


    In the face of the clamour of the Tianmo clan, the Shenwu mainland ignored it. After all, at this moment, all the arguments are meaningless. It''s better to spare no effort to deal with the next battle.


    With the passage of time, the passageways and entrances of the two places are also expanding. The whole process is a kind of devastation and torture for the Shenwu mainland, but they have no choice.


    When the passage expanded to about one meter in diameter, yebufan finally came to the confrontation between the two sides of the eternal abyss. During this period, ye Jingyu had already arrived, and even many members of the demon clan had already formed a boundary outside the 100000 wolf gods.


    The reason why yebufan came here after such a long time is that after leaving the Tianqiong martial arts academy, he went to the Qin Empire and sent mu Qingxue and her children to the God demon cemetery.


    As for Qin Tian, yebufan didn''t see it. It is said that he has gone to Wangyao mountain.


    "What''s happening now?"


    Standing beside Hao Pang and looking at the army of demons ahead, yebufan asked in a deep voice.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Hao Pang immediately told yebufan the story of the incident and the general strength of the Tianmo clan.


    "More than 100 strong people in the soul melting realm?"


    Looking at the army of Tianmo clan ahead, yebufan frowned.


    This kind of strength can hardly be countered by the Shenwu mainland. As situ Nan said, nowadays, defending the channel is indeed the only opportunity for the Shenwu mainland.


    It''s OK to hold it. If you can''t hold it... I can''t believe the consequences.


    The most important thing is, even if you can hold it, how long can you hold it?


    Suddenly, yebufan looked at situ Nan and asked, "can''t this passage be sealed again?"


    Situ Nan shook his head.


    If it could be sealed, would he wait until now? It was already done before.


    Yebufan frowned.


    It is obviously not the best policy to fight with the Tianmo clan. Once the war starts, the Shenwu continent will be defeated.


    At least for now.


    At this point, yebufan stepped forward and looked at the army of Tianmo clan in front of him and said, "who is your leader? Let him come out to see Ben Shao."


    Yebufan''s words were not only the demon side, but also the strong men in the Shenwu mainland.


    Ye Shao, what are you doing?


    Without waiting for them to think more, a demon in front of the army of the demon family scoffed: "boy, what are you? You also want to see our demon master? Do you think you can see the demon master if you want to?"


    "If you don''t come, you will bear the consequences."


    Yebufan said coldly.


    The devil was stunned, then looked at yebufan and said with a sneer: "Yo, you are a boy in the world who dare to threaten us? The devil is so scared..."


    "Hahaha!!"


    As soon as the voice of the demons fell, all the other demons in the surrounding demons'' Army couldn''t help laughing.


    Yebufan frowned and said in a cold voice, "do you think you have won?"


    The devil was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "even if you capture the Shenwu continent, Ben Shao can still guarantee that you will never leave here."


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing this, the devil was shocked.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan sneers: "Since you are the descendants of the advance army of the Tianmo clan in those days, you must know that your ancestors accidentally broke into the Zhetian barrier outside the Shenwu continent, and were finally trapped here forever. If you want to break away from the Zhetian barrier and leave here, you must refine the world heart of the Shenwu continent. This is also the reason why your Tianmo clan recklessly invaded the Shenwu continent. Is that right?"


    "You..."


    The devil was shocked.


    All members of the Shenwu mainland looked at each other. They didn''t understand what yebufan was talking about. They knew that what was the barrier between heaven and earth? What is the heart of the world?


    Yebufan ignored it and did not explain. Looking at the demon, he continued: "but Ben Shao can tell you clearly that even if you capture the Shenwu continent, you will not get the heart of the world, because the heart of the world is in Ben Shao''s hands."


    "Boom!!"


    Hearing this, the demon soul trembled and looked at yebufan and said, "the heart of the world is in your hands?"


    "That''s right!!"


    "It''s impossible. How could you possibly control the heart of the world as a martial artist?"


    "Who told you that benshao controls the heart of the world? Benshao just said... The heart of the world is in benshao''s hands."


    "It''s ridiculous. The heart of the world will be in the hands of a boy in your universe. Are you a fool when you are a demon? Or are all the people in your Divine Land dead?"


    "What''s wrong with Zhou Tianjing? If Ben Shao doesn''t have the heart of the world, how do you think Ben Shao knows this? And how can he know the secret of that year?"


    "Is the heart of the world really in your hands?"


    "Absolutely true!!"


    "Hahaha..."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the demon laughed: "it''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It takes no effort to get here. In those days, our ancestors sneaked into the Shenwu mainland and didn''t find the world''s heart. It was in the hands of a scum in your world. In that case, the demon would be rude."


    "All the officers and men of the demon clan listen. When we enter the Shenwu continent, we must catch this boy alive."


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan shook his head: "is this your intelligence of Tianmo clan? It''s really sad."


    The devil was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Yebufan said, "do you think that if benshao doesn''t rely on him, he will tell you the whereabouts of the world heart? Let me tell you, as long as benshao doesn''t want to, you will never get the world heart of Shenwu."


    "Hum!!"


    The devil snorted coldly: "if you want to, you can''t tell. When we enter the Shenwu continent, even if you don''t want to..."


    "Whew!"


    Just half way through the devil''s words, yebufan suddenly disappeared in place.


    "This..."


    The sudden scene made the demons stunned, and the original words stopped instantly.


    "Where are the people?"


    "Whew!"


    But at this time, yebufan appeared in his original position again.


    "You..."


    The demon looked at him in horror.


    Yebufan said with a smile, "how about believing it now? As long as Ben Shao is willing, you can''t catch Ben Shao even if your demon clan demigod comes."


    After that, yebufan looked solemn and shouted: "now, let your bullshit demon master come to see Ben Shao right away. Ben Shao needs to have a good talk with him. Otherwise... Ben Shao will leave here immediately, and you will never get the heart of the world!!"

 Chapter 983

    "Now, let your damn devil master come to see Ben Shao right away. Ben Shao needs to have a good talk with him. If not... Ben Shao leaves here immediately, you will never get the heart of the world!!"


    Yebufan''s words made the members on both sides of the scene stunned, especially the demon side. Just for a moment, they looked at yebufan, and the anger and killing in their eyes came out without any disguise.


    This boy is so crazy that he coerced them into saying nothing. How dare he insult the demon leader?


    Damn it! It''s time to kill!!


    "You..."


    The demon who talked with yebufan earlier watched him gnash his teeth, and was very angry.


    He could not wait to rush over and tear ye Bufan.


    But he knew he couldn''t do it.


    It''s about the heart of the world. It''s not something he can make a decision easily.


    "Wait!!"


    After leaving two words, the demon turned and left.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing that the demons were gone, yebufan smiled. He knew that the heart of the world was the weakness of the Tianmo clan. Now, he can only use the heart of the world as a bargaining chip to negotiate with the Tianmo clan. After all, the strength of Shenwu mainland is far inferior to the Tianmo clan. If he can not fight, he had better not fight.


    Of course, it is absolutely impossible to hand over the heart of the world to the Tianmo clan.


    At this time, haopang turned to look at yebufan and recalled the previous day when the devil left. He couldn''t help but ask: "Ye Shao, what''s the matter? What''s the heart of the world?"


    On the Shenwu mainland side, members of the other three ethnic groups also looked at yebufan one after another, looking stunned and at a loss.


    Yebufan waved his hand, looked at the front and frowned. "Let''s talk about it later. Now everyone is ready for battle. Once the negotiation fails, the Tianmo clan will attack on a large scale. Then we will have only one battle."


    Although he has the heart of the world as a chip in his hand, yebufan is very clear that there is little or even no chance for the Tianmo clan to compromise and no longer set foot in the Shenwu continent.


    But he can only try.


    Yebufan''s words fell. All members of Shenwu mainland were stunned. Then they stopped talking.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    About half an hour later.


    "Whew, whew!!"


    The previous demons returned and reappeared in yebufan''s sight.


    Not only that, there was another red demon standing beside him.


    "Are you the devil?"


    Looking at the red demon, yebufan asked directly.


    The devil ignored it. He glanced at yebufan and said, "the heart of the world is in your hands?"


    "Out of courtesy, should you answer Ben Shao''s question first?"


    "Is the devil you can see if you want to see him?"


    "I''m sorry, but you are too low to talk to Ben. Please find your demon master."


    "You..."


    The red demon was so angry that he snorted coldly and said, "the Demon Lord is in seclusion. I have no time to see you. I am the high priest of my family. What is the same as I said."


    Shut up?


    Yebufan frowned: "in that case, let''s wait until your demon master leaves the pass."


    "You..."


    The red demon suddenly became angry.


    "Boy, don''t think that the heart of the world is in your hands, so you can be confident. I tell you, if you want to talk about it, don''t talk about it."


    Then, the red demon waved his big hand: "ready to attack."


    At this moment, the two channels have spread to about two meters in diameter, enough for the members of the demon clan to pass through.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan frowned and said, "in that case, there is no talk. You can continue to invade. I won''t play with you anymore. Goodbye."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the red demon was stunned.


    "Wait..."


    Then he looked at yebufan and said immediately.


    "Yes?"


    Yebufan glanced at him and said quietly.


    The red demon gnashed his teeth and said, "what do you want?"


    "Ben, don''t talk. Let your demon master talk to me. You are not good enough."


    "You... The Demon Lord is really in seclusion. It''s impossible to come out to see you."


    "Then wait until he leaves the pass."


    "Impossible!!"


    "Nothing is impossible. The heart of the world is in Ben Shao''s hands, so Ben Shao has the final say."


    "Don''t you care about the lives and deaths of other people in your Shenwu continent?"


    "Whether they are dead or alive, what does it matter to me?"


    "Do you think that by saying so, I will really believe you? If you really don''t care about other people''s lives, you won''t be here now." After a pause, The red demon continued: "In other words, as the high priest of our family, I am second only to the devil Lord. If you really want to talk, it is the same as my talk. If you still insist on meeting the devil Lord, I have no choice. Our negotiation can only end here, and our devil family will immediately enter the Shenwu continent. You know... In this way, it will do no good to you and me. The Shenwu continent will perish, and we will not get the world Heart. "


    Yebufan frowned.


    He originally wanted to use the demon lord''s seclusion to delay time, but now it seems impossible.


    Yebufan did not know that the Tianmo clan was not unwilling, but could not agree, because although the two channels had been opened, they could not last long.


    If ye Bufan is promised now, when the channel is closed, the Demon Lord still hasn''t left the pass. What should the demons do?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the red demon opened his mouth again: "say it, how can you give up the heart of the world?"


    "It is impossible to surrender the heart of the world."


    "That''s no talk?"


    "No, there is still talk."


    "It''s ridiculous. You won''t give up the heart of the world. What are you talking about?"


    "Of course there is. Don''t ask me, why do you want the heart of the world?"


    The devil was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "you want the heart of the world just to leave the Shenwu continent. In that case, why do you have to take the heart of the world into your own hands? I can assure you that I will let you go after I refine the heart of the world, but the premise is... You can''t set foot in the Shenwu continent."


    "Waiting for you to refine the heart of the world?"


    "That''s right."


    "Do you think that''s possible? After you refine the heart of the world, we will become fish on your chopping block. It''s easy for you to kill us in your world at that time. At that time, you will let us go? I''m afraid you will destroy us at the first time!!"


    "I don''t have much to say. What I say never counts."


    "Don''t say it''s useless. You know, I won''t believe you, but I can take a step back."


    "How can I return it?"


    "Our Tianmo clan entered the Shenwu land and went directly to Tianwaitian through the Shenwu land. I promise that I will never touch the Shenwu land during this period. However, you and your relatives, that is, those who have blood ties with you, must go to Tianwaitian with us, and these people must not be less than 1000. In addition, before that, you must let us confirm that the heart of the world is in your hands. After Tianwaitian, you Give us the heart of the world, and I will let you go back to the Shenwu continent. How about that? "


    "I took a thousand people with me into the outer heaven with you? Let''s not say if I want to. Even if I do, how can you be sure that I can find a thousand people to pretend to be my little people?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I naturally have a way to tell whether they are your blood relatives."


    Hearing this, yebufan frowned.


    It would be a good thing if we could lead these demons to heaven.


    After all, although he hasn''t been to Tianwaitian, ye Bufan believes that with the strength of Tianwaitian, he can definitely win these demons.


    But... Where can ye Bufan find 1000 blood relatives? And even if he did, he wouldn''t agree.


    After all, yebufan can''t give up the heart of the world. When he goes to Tianwaitian, none of these people will survive.


    Immediately, ye Bufan''s access road:


    "I can promise you this request, but I am alone and have no relatives at all. How can I take a thousand people with you to Tianwaitian? In this way, I am one less person with you. How can I?"


    "Impossible!!"


    The red demon immediately refused: "with your means of vanishing out of thin air, after we go to Tianwaitian and can no longer threaten the Shenwu continent, will you not run away as soon as possible? What can we do to you then?"


    "But Ben Shao is really alone."


    "Do you think I will believe it?"


    The red demon sneered and said, "you can make me believe you." While talking, he pointed to haopang beside yebufan: "let me search his soul."


    "Impossible!!"


    Yebufan immediately refused.


    "That''s no talk?"


    The devil''s voice sank.


    Yebufan frowned, then his right hand stretched out, and the burial palace appeared on his palm out of thin air.


    After looking at the demon, yebufan then looked at the burial palace in the palm of his hand and said, "this object is called the burial palace, and the heart of the world is sealed here."


    The demon''s eyes lit up.


    Yebufan continued: "I can give it to you, but the premise is... You must seal the passage between the divine land and the eternal abyss."

 Chapter 984

    "I can give it to you, but the premise is... You must seal the passage between the Divine Land in front of you and the eternal abyss."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the Shenwu mainland was shocked, and even dissuaded:


    "There are too few leaves."


    "Master, this thing is so important. How can I give it to them?"


    "Young master..."


    In the face of the crowd''s persuasion, yebufan waved his hand and looked at the red demon and said, "how about it?"


    The red demon frowned and then asked, "how do you deal?"


    Yebufan said with a smile, "it''s very simple. Ben Shao enters the eternal abyss, and then you seal the channel. In this way, you don''t have to worry about Ben Shao escaping. After the channel is sealed, Ben Shao will give you the heart of the world. How about it?"


    "No!!"


    But the devil refused.


    Yebufan frowned and said, "if you don''t trust me, I can take all of you present as hostages and enter your eternal abyss together. Is that all right?"


    Ye Bufan is not afraid to enter the eternal enchantment even if he has the biggest card of God and devil cemetery.


    As long as you spend time with the Tianmo clan, when those who have obtained the imperial concubines, divine generals, and even the supreme inheritance of the seven kill army leave the pass, ye Bufan can directly sweep the whole Tianmo clan.


    And in the eternal abyss, yebufan doesn''t need to worry about the casualties of the Terran at all.


    At that time, Tianmo clan was a group of turtles in a jar.


    It can be destroyed at will.


    However, the demon shook his head:


    "Your suggestion is really tempting, but I still can''t accept it."


    Yebufan was stunned: "why?"


    The heavenly demon said: "first, the blood spirit talisman array, which is what you call the two channels, cannot be sealed until the talisman blood essence has been consumed."


    what?


    Hearing this, yebufan was shocked.


    This channel cannot be sealed?


    Immediately, he asked: "do you mean... Only when the blood essence of the rune is exhausted, will this passage be completely blocked?"


    The demon smiled coldly: "you don''t have to beat around the Bush to test me. I can tell you clearly now that this channel can only last for about a year."


    About a year?


    Yebufan gave a deep thought and said, "then when the channel is about to close, benshao can enter the eternal abyss to trade with you, or... Benshao can enter the eternal abyss now and trade with you on the day when the channel is closed."


    The demon shook his head: "Don''t worry. Listen to me slowly. Compared with the seal of the channel, there is one more important point. That is... To refine the world heart, we need at least the cultivation of the demigod peak or the divine realm level. We don''t have such a strong force in this vein. In that case, what if we get the world heart? If we can''t refine it, we still can''t leave the divine land."


    Yebufan frowned.


    The demon continued: "so, your condition seems tempting, but it''s meaningless."


    "That''s why I can''t promise, and my previous conditions won''t change."


    "As long as you take your people with us to Tianwaitian and hand over the heart of the world afterwards, I will promise you to let go of your mighty continent."


    "This is the bottom line. There is no discussion."


    After a pause, the demon continued: "in fact, if you think about it carefully, this request of the master is not much different from your proposal. It is just that the eternal abyss has been replaced by the sky beyond the sky. With the existence of the vast array, it is the same for your Shenwu continent, isn''t it?"


    Same shit!!


    As soon as the devil''s voice fell, yebufan gave a sharp reprimand in his heart.


    On the surface, it seems that there is no difference between the eternal abyss and Tianwaitian to Shenwu.


    But in fact?


    There are no heavenly demons at the peak of the demigod realm in the eternal abyss, but there must be one outside the sky.


    It''s all right if the heart of the world falls into the eternal abyss. Yebufan can take it back.


    But once they fall into the hands of Tianwaitian''s demons, it will be different.


    When the time comes, how will the Shenwu continent compete with the strong man at the peak of the demigod realm after refining the heart of the world? Isn''t every minute a disaster.


    Therefore, ye Bufan would not agree to the conditions of the red demon.


    At this point, yebufan said to the members behind him, "prepare for battle."


    Members of the Shenwu mainland were shocked.


    The red demon looked at ye Bufan and said, "how about that? If you need to think about it, I can give you time, but three days at most. If you still don''t agree after three days, our demon family army will directly enter the Shenwu continent."


    Consider a fart!!


    Yebufan shouted angrily.


    The problem doesn''t need to be considered at all. He won''t agree to it anyway.


    And there is no need to delay these three days, because it is meaningless. On the contrary, it will only make the situation in Shenwu mainland more severe and worse. After all, the channels between the two places are spreading all the time.


    "Whew!!"


    At this point, yebufan''s figure flashed and he came to the channel between the two places in an instant.


    At this moment, the two channels have spread to about three meters in diameter.


    God Yan devours heaven!


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, ye Bufan''s purple chaotic heart refining inflammation surged out and enveloped the whole channel.


    The red demon said that the channel would not be closed until the blood essence in the blood spirit talisman array was exhausted. In that case, then... Just refine it directly.


    God Yan devours the sky and can refine all things.


    Yebufan believes that it is only a blood spirit talisman array, and it is not difficult for him to refine it.


    As for the boundary of the abyss, yebufan is not worried. The boundary spreads thousands of miles and becomes a whole. It is impossible for yebufan to refine it all in a short time.


    As long as you refine the blood spirit talisman array and take back the chaotic heart refining inflammation, yebufan believes that the abyss enchantment can definitely heal instantly and recover as before.


    This is the only chance at present and the last hope of Shenwu continent.


    Yebufan can only compete.


    "Boom!!"


    As the chaos heart refining inflammation wrapped the blood spirit talisman array, the entire abyss enchantment was trembling for it. In an instant, the so-called blood spirit talisman array was slowly melted and swallowed up by the chaotic heart refining inflammation, even the abyss enchantment was no exception.


    "You..."


    Feeling the changes of the blood spirit talisman array, the red demons were shocked and angry.


    "Die!"


    After that, he flashed and went directly to the entrance of the passage. Then he punched yebufan out.


    Yebufan''s pupils shrink.


    This punch made his hair explode all over his body, and his mind could not help trembling.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan threw the same fist to meet the fist.


    Shenwu eight barrens... Four strength.


    Perfect martial arts skills.


    Strength increased by 200%.


    This punch reached three times of yebufan''s own strength.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, two fists collided.


    "Da Da..."


    Yebufan quickly retreated 13 steps before he could stop. A trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, the devil was shocked, and his heart was even more like overturning the river and the sea.


    He is a strong man in Feitian territory, but what about yebufan?


    It''s just a heavenly realm.


    On Sunday, there are three great realms between them: divine force, Holy Spirit, soul melting and flying.


    But this is the difference. When he struck with anger, he just beat back and hurt the other party? Besides, look at the injury, is it just a minor injury?


    Where did this monster come from?


    The demon was shocked.


    However, when he saw that part of the blood spirit talisman array had been swallowed up in front of him, the red demon suddenly became angry: "bastard, the whole army... Attack the Shenwu land!!"

 Chapter 985

    The whole army, attack Shenwu land!!


    With the order of the high priest, the army of the demon family rushed forward without any hesitation. Unfortunately, there is an abyss between the two sides, which makes it impossible for the Tianmo clan to enter the Shenwu continent. The only channel that can enter the Shenwu continent is about three meters in diameter. At most, oneortwo Tianmo demons can pass through at one time.


    But it doesn''t matter. Even if only oneortwo heavenly demons are allowed to pass at one time, it is still a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the heavenly demons. Moreover, the high priest dare not refuse to obey the order.


    In an instant, the two demons in the soul melting realm took the lead and rushed into the channel first.


    At this time, when yebufan was defeated and the two heavenly demons came, haopang, ye long, ye Hu and other ten people who had been inherited by the leader of the Tiangong flag came directly to the entrance of the passage without any hesitation.


    "Kill!!"


    At the moment when the two spirits melting realm demons had just crossed the border and stepped into the Shenwu continent, Hao Pang and other ten top players who had entered the holy realm shot at them instantly. The three earth magic weapons and the seven secondary magic weapons in their hands directly killed the two demons.


    It''s cold and sharp.


    A terrifying momentum.


    The power of the divine army is earth shaking.


    Even if haopang and others could not break out the full power of the magic weapon because of their own cultivation, the ten magic weapons came out together, and their sharp edge still seemed to tear the world apart.


    "Magic weapon!!"


    "Top ten magic soldiers!!"


    Seeing this scene, the two spirits melting realm demons were shocked. Their eyes narrowed and a cry of surprise sounded.


    The top ten magic soldiers do not stop.


    "Poop poop!!"


    In an instant, the top ten magic soldiers fell on the two demons with overwhelming momentum. For a moment, the blood splashed, and the two demons had no chance to scream. Their bodies were directly "torn to pieces" and their vitality disappeared.


    The exchange of breath.


    There was a dead silence.


    "This..."


    The Tianmo clan looked at the bloody scene in front of them, all of them were stunned and couldn''t come back for a long time.


    The high priest was even more appalled.


    Top ten magic soldiers?


    It seemed that he could not accept this fact. In other words, he could not imagine how there were so many magic soldiers in such a barren land.


    You know, it''s a magic weapon. There are only three fake magic weapons in their vein.


    "You are a mole ant, and you can be bullied at will?"


    Suddenly, yebufan shouted loudly. He came to the top of haopang and other ten people. Looking at the high priest at the other end of the boundary of the abyss, he said in a cold voice: "if you want to enter the boundary, you can fill it with your life."


    "If you don''t let your blood run dry, you''ll die without a truce!"


    "If you offend me, you should be punished!"


    Just after yebufan''s voice fell, all the powerful people in Shenwu mainland also shouted in unison, with great momentum:


    "If the blood does not run dry, there will be no truce after death!"


    "If you offend me, you should be punished!"


    The world shook with the cold, determined voice.


    Haopang, ye long, ye Hu and other ten people are closely surrounding the entrance of the passage. They hold magic weapons and the magic armor appears, just like ten peerless gods of war, standing proudly between heaven and earth, and being strict with the entrance of the passage.


    If you dare to come, I will kill you!


    The sudden changes and the magnificent momentum of the Shenwu continent made the demons instantly come back to their senses.


    "You..."


    Looking at the scene in front of him and yebufan, the high priest''s eyes were red and he gnashed his teeth.


    He is angry, he is anxious, and he is even more angry.


    an ant trying to shake a giant tree!


    The Shenwu mainland dared to challenge his big demon family. It was like dying.


    A moment later, the high priest said in a cold and angry voice, "rush for me and kill into the divine land at all costs."


    "Kill!"


    If the high priest has an order, he will not dare to disobey it.


    The demon side no longer had the slightest hesitation, and once again launched an assault on the Shenwu mainland. The two demons in the soul melting realm took the lead and directly rushed into the channels between the two places.


    "Kill!!"


    Haopang''s ten people naturally did not stop. The two demons had just set foot on the Shenwu mainland, and their "butcher knife" had just been raised, and then they immediately killed.


    Unfortunately, the high priest on the side of the demons has made up his mind to rush into the Shenwu continent regardless of everything. Therefore, before the two demons were killed, the latter two demons had already rushed into the passage between the two places.


    Take life to fill in, take life to carry.


    At all costs, the Tianmo clan opens the way with the strong ones who melt the soul, vowing to break through the channel and enter the Shenwu continent.


    Although the Tianmo clan will suffer heavy losses, the high priest has no choice.


    If you let the heavenly demons of the holy land or the heavenly demons of the Shenwu land charge, there is no point in even entering the Shenwu land. After all, there are more than 200 strong people in the Shenwu land standing behind Hao Pang.


    Enter the saint to break in, only one death.


    But the soul melting state is different.


    As long as the powerful people in the soul melting realm enter the Shenwu continent, they can definitely persist in one or two under the siege of the powerful people, and even attack the ten people of Hao Pang behind their backs. At that time, the ten people were attacked from both sides. The Tianmo clan must be able to tear a gap in their blockade.


    At that time, the Tianmo clan can enter the Shenwu continent on a large scale.


    As long as a large number of strong people in the soul melting realm rush into the Shenwu continent, it will not be enough to fear the Shenwu continent, even the ten strong people who hold the earth magic soldiers.


    It can be destroyed at hand!!


    "Kill!!"


    The magnificent momentum and the thundering cry.


    Shenwu mainland and eternal abyss. At the passage between the two places, the Tianmo clan charged frantically. On the Shenwu mainland side, Hao Pang''s ten people blocked, intercepted and killed frantically.


    The blood dancing sky is never lonely, and the flying killing comes to the earth.


    Life is worth nothing at this moment.


    The Tianmo clan charged like crazy, and the strong in the soul melting realm died constantly. Except for the combatants, other members of both sides fell into endless silence.


    The atmosphere is heavy and depressing.


    No matter the Shenwu continent or the demon side, there is no exception.


    "Damn! Damn! Damn!"


    In a short moment, the high priest could not help roaring. Although these were just the first steps of the soul melting realm, the high priest still felt his heart was dripping blood.


    Suddenly, he shouted, "magic, magic mystery, magic cube, magic shadow!!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The four heavenly demons are listed.


    The high priest said angrily in a cold voice: "I don''t believe it. With their strength, I can stop the charge of the top strong of your four soul melting realms. Rush for me and kill into the divine land at all costs."


    "Yes, high priest!"


    The top demons of the four soul melting realms responded in unison.


    On the Shenwu mainland side, all the members could not help trembling at this remark.


    Yebufan shouted loudly: "Hao Pang, you guys are still here. The others... Are ready to fight."


    "Yes!!"


    On the Shenwu mainland side, all members responded in unison.


    Blood does not drain, death does not cease, war!!


    "Kill!!"


    Without any hesitation, the top demons of the four melting souls directly rushed to the two channels.


    Seeing the demons coming, yebufan shouted again: "try your best to kill the two demons in front of you, and give us the one behind you."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the two heavenly demons had come first.


    Haopang''s ten people understand.


    Without the slightest hesitation, they frantically killed the two demons in front of them.


    The top ten magic soldiers came out together.


    A light curtain appeared on the two heavenly demons. There was no doubt that it was the power of elements.


    The peak of soul melting realm can be regarded as a half step flying into the sky, and the power of elements can be initially called.


    The two heavenly demons are defending with all their strength.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The top ten magic soldiers fell on them, and the element shield was instantly broken under the impact of violent forces.


    "Poof!!"


    The two heavenly demons spewed out their blood essence, and the blood flowed from their wounds.


    However, Hao Pang''s ten men did not kill them with a joint strike.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment of crossing the barrier, the two demons, regardless of their injuries, rushed at haopang and others.


    Above the nine heavens, the force of the vast expulsions of the sky killing array instantly locked them.


    But the two demons did not care at all.


    War!


    Two enemies and ten, two melting souls and ten powerful men holding magic weapons at the peak of entering the Holy Land instantly fought.


    "Whew, whew!!"


    At this time, the other two peak demons of the soul melting realm also rushed through the channel and entered the Shenwu continent.


    They ignored Hao Pang and other ten people, but rushed directly to their rear.


    The raging laughter also sounded instantly: "hahaha, the mole ants of Shenwu land, die..."

 Chapter 986

    "Hahaha, the mole ants of Shenwu land, die..."


    Rampant and rampant laughter, the two spirits fusion realm peak demons stood proudly between heaven and earth, as if the divine land had become their bag.


    "Yin..."


    But at this time, a roar of the Phoenix sounded between heaven and earth. Then, a sharp arrow came from behind one of the demons, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Blood red phoenix shadow.


    A sharp and cold killing machine.


    The demon was shocked and instinctively dodged.


    "Whew!"


    The sharp arrow touched his neck. At the same time, with a ''poof'' sound, the sharp arrow cut through the flesh of the devil''s neck and brought a bloody flower.


    Suddenly, although the devil narrowly avoided the arrow, his whole body was wet with cold sweat.


    This arrow almost pierced his neck.


    This scene was unexpected for the demons, and the same was true for the Shenwu mainland, just because everything came too fast and too suddenly, and they couldn''t even breathe during this period.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, the demon shouted angrily.


    Before his words were heard, a human shadow appeared in front of him. It was yebufan, not someone else.


    "You..."


    Seeing ye Bufan suddenly appeared, the demon was stunned.


    Yebufan did not hesitate at all. He looked at the demon with cold eyes, faced him, and shot him out.


    The devil was furious.


    "Die!"


    Two words fell, and he threw the same punch.


    Zhou Tian shakes the soul?


    From the devil''s point of view, ye Bufan is looking for death.


    "Whew!"


    But at this time, yebufan disappeared in front of the demon.


    Perfect martial arts skills, nine steps to ascend the dragon.


    "What?"


    Seeing ye Bufan suddenly disappear, the demon was shocked and couldn''t help crying out.


    At this moment, he didn''t understand that yebufan''s previous attack, whether it was the arrow or the fist, was all empty moves.


    Unfortunately, everything is too late.


    Behind the demon, yebufan appeared out of thin air. Not only that, he also held a purple spear in his hand.


    On the long spear, the Nine Dragons print is faintly visible.


    The moment the long gun appeared, even the surrounding temperature increased slightly.


    Jiulong soul snatching!!


    The highest holy soldier of the three martial arts academies in the past.


    "Whew!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, facing the demon in front, yebufan shot out directly.


    One shot, quick, fierce and fierce.


    At the same time, the moment the gun was fired, his right hand was shocked.


    The martial arts of the perfect realm and the four strength of the eight barrens of divine force.


    With the increase of his martial arts skills, yebufan''s strength instantly increased by 200%, reaching three times his own strength.


    Not only that


    "Boom!"


    With yebufan''s shot, his chaotic heart refining inflammation suddenly surged out, and the blazing flame instantly wrapped the whole body of the gun.


    Top holy soldier.


    Shenwu eight barrens four strength.


    Chaotic heart refining inflammation.


    The three become one.


    This is definitely yebufan''s strongest strike at present.


    It was also a fatal blow.


    When one shot is shot out, the body of the gun seems to penetrate the space and break the time. The endless killing intention seems to clean the world.


    "Hum!!"


    Feeling the strange things behind him, the spirit of the heavenly demon could not help trembling.


    He wanted to hide, he wanted to dodge... But he had just left, and Xinli was not born, so he had no time to dodge. Moreover, ye Bufan had a mental calculation but was not intentional. How could he easily dodge.


    ''poof!!''


    While breathing, yebufan shot directly through the neck of the demon.


    The demon trembled.


    For a moment, blood rushed out of his neck.


    However, yebufan still doesn''t give up.


    "Go!!"


    He drank word by word, and his whole body was as chaotic as the thousands of troops he commanded. He rushed along the Jiulong soul snatching gun to the wound on the neck of the demon.


    Strange fire surges wildly and impacts violently.


    "Boom!"


    In a short moment, the devil''s neck burst and his flesh flew.


    Later, his body fell rapidly from the air, and his vitality was gone.


    One shot kills the soul melting peak.


    The horror is extreme.


    Extremely strong.


    Everything seems long, but not even a second.


    "Magic!!"


    Seeing his companions'' inexplicable ''second kill, the remaining one of the demons couldn''t help screaming.


    He was shocked, he was shocked, he was incredible.


    This is the case with the demons of heaven and the members of the Shenwu mainland.


    One shot to kill the peak of melting soul realm?


    Or the cultivation of zhoutianjing?


    Yebufan''s shot overturned all their previous perceptions.


    Looking at the demon killed by himself, yebufan sneered.


    The top holy soldier, the perfect level of the divine eight wastelands'' quadruple strength, and the extremely terrifying world fire chaos temper the heart. The three are combined into one. In addition, if the demon doesn''t die, ye Bufan will really waste his boundless inheritance.


    What''s more, the confrontation between the two armies, the battle of the peak, and even the fight of life and death, the devil is still in the mood to talk about it. Who will die if he doesn''t die?


    Of course, yebufan knows that the Tianmo clan will never make the same mistake again. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for him to kill another Tianmo like this.


    But so what?


    "Kill!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Bufan rushed to kill the remaining one of the demons at the moment of killing the peak of the spirit melting realm.


    The battle of life and death is a race against time.


    "Die!"


    Seeing that yebufan was killing himself, the remaining demons were so angry that they directly killed him. However, in his heart, he was a little defensive and afraid. He no longer despised yebufan, a martial artist in the Zhou Tianjing. After all, it is not true that he died in his hands as a companion at the peak of the soul melting realm.


    When yebufan kills out, the other strongmen in the holy land of Shenwu mainland naturally don''t stop and kill the remaining demons.


    The two armies fight for life and death. Whether he is right or wrong, whether he is right or evil, shameless or shameless, it is OK to kill the other side.


    Kill, surround!!


    The scuffle broke out again here. At the other end of the abyss, the army of the Tianmo clan was also stupid. They couldn''t believe it. A strong man at the peak of the soul melting realm on their side was killed by seconds, and it was only a martial artist in the surrounding world who took the shot.


    Is this a dream or is it just a joke?


    The demons could not accept it, but the high priest did not.


    Previously, when yebufan and he were "invincible" with one blow, he realized that yebufan was not an ordinary Zhou tianwu, but he never thought that one of his senior generals would be killed so easily.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is that the four top players of the soul melting realm on their own side shot at the same time, but they still didn''t break through the blockade of the Shenwu continent, and didn''t let them mess up.


    The high priest could not accept this.


    ''poof!!''


    At this time, at the entrance of the passage between the two places, the two demons besieged by Hao Pang''s ten people were unable to hold on for several seconds. They were directly killed by the ten people. When they fell to the ground, they were covered with bloody ferocious wounds.


    The two top strongmen in the soul melting realm were hacked to death by ten people.


    Melting soul falls.


    Heaven and earth are dead.


    "Xiaohu, you and I will help Ye Shao destroy the remaining demons." Without the slightest hesitation, Hao Pang immediately said.


    "No."


    But at this time, yebufan, who was besieging the remaining demon with others, said: "your task is to guard the passage, and don''t worry about the rest."


    This is also the reason why yebufan asked haopang''s ten people to "fight against" two of the great demons before, and completely ignored the two great demons that followed.


    After all, if the ten Hao pangs would be the first to enter the Shenwu mainland and let them enter the Shenwu mainland after being seriously injured, and then cling to the remaining two heavenly demons, it would really reduce the pressure on the rest of the Shenwu mainland, and even have already killed the two heavenly demons.


    However, in that way, the ten people of Hao Pang will face the two peak heavenly demons in the soul melting realm in their heyday, and their pressure will increase sharply. If the heavenly demons take the opportunity to enter again at this time, they will easily break through the blockade and fully enter the Shenwu continent.


    The key is to keep the passage.


    Hao Pang''s ten men are the only ones who want to keep the passage between the two places. After all, only the ten of them have magical weapons and armours, which can be attacked and defended.


    When yebufan said this, Hao Pang was stunned and said nothing more.


    The demon side was furious.


    Especially the high priest.


    In less than ten seconds, the top four of our soul melting realm have been killed, and three of them have not taken any advantage.


    This is simply the great humiliation of the demons.


    Moreover, it is absolutely impossible to continue like this. Otherwise, I am afraid that all the strong people in the soul melting realm will fall, and they may not be able to enter the Shenwu continent.


    Death is OK, but it is worth dying.


    At this point, the high priest said angrily in a cold voice: "the magic moon, the magic two, the magic Valley, the magic... Are ready to explode. I want to see how they guard, and how dare they guard!!"

 Chapter 987

    "The demon moon, the demon two, the demon Valley, the demon... Are ready to explode. I want to see how they guard, and how dare they guard!!"


    Never stop talking!!


    The words of the high priest of Tianmo made all members of Shenwu continent tremble uncontrollably.


    The powerful people who enter the Holy Land explode one after another. Who can stop the huge impact? Who dares?


    The Tianmo clan wants to break a gap with the lives of the strong who enter the Holy Land and break through the blockade of the divine land.


    Absolutely crazy, absolutely cruel.


    But this is really a great way. After all, the Tianmo clan has suffered a lot of casualties now, but it hasn''t taken any advantage of it.


    Rather than so, it is better to work hard.


    "Yes!!"


    As soon as the high priest''s voice was heard, the twenty demons named by him answered in unison.


    This is a slavish race.


    For the orders of higher demons, lower demons will never question or refuse.


    Even if they were to kill their wives, sons and the whole family, they would never be soft hearted.


    What''s more, he just died.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    In an instant, twenty demons stepped forward, came to the front of the army, stood at the entrance of the passage, devoured the vitality of heaven and earth, stored energy and prepared to explode.


    "NIMA''s......"


    Seeing this scene, Hao Pang could not help but scold, looking ferocious.


    The same is true of others.


    Although the self explosion of the strong who enter the holy land is not enough to directly kill them, if they suffer this kind of impact again and again, they will really die.


    Unless they now retreat to a safe distance to avoid the self explosion of the demon clan.


    But in that case, the Tianmo clan is bound to take the opportunity to rush into the Shenwu continent. At that time


    Hao Pang''s ten people hardly dared to think about it.


    Hao Pang and other members of the Shenwu mainland are like this. They look ferocious to the extreme.


    If you don''t keep it, you can only watch the Tianmo clan rush into the Shenwu continent.


    If you continue to defend, it means that you will die together with the Tianmo clan.


    In this way, the Tianmo clan will have casualties, and the Shenwu continent will also have casualties, and even the casualties of the two sides will not be too different.


    But don''t forget that the strength of the Tianmo clan is far superior to the Shenwu continent.


    The Tianmo clan can afford it, but the Shenwu continent can''t.


    For example, there are now more than 200 strong people in Shenwu mainland. Even if he is 300, the Tianmo clan will be three times as strong as the strong people in Shenwu mainland, that is, 900 strong people in Shenwu mainland will die together with the strong people in Shenwu mainland.


    But are there more than 900 strong people in the Holy Land in the Tianmo clan?


    Not much at all.


    You know, there are more than 200 Tianmo people in the soul melting realm alone, not to mention entering the holy realm.


    Even the loss of 900 strong people who entered the holy land is not enough to consume all their subversive combat power.


    In this way, the Shenwu continent has no strong power in the holy land, and the Tianmo clan is still strong. At that time, can the Shenwu continent still defend the attack of the Tianmo clan?


    Absolutely not.


    This is a dead end.


    In a short moment, no one in the Shenwu continent could think about it. Twenty demons were ready, and all of them had entered the self exploding state.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the high priest shouted coldly, "in a group of two, kill me!"


    "Ow!!"


    But at this time, a thundering dragon''s song sounded in the distance.


    The sound of the dragon''s singing shook the world and made all the members of the four clans present buzzing in their minds.


    What''s that?


    The demon side was shocked.


    The Shenwu mainland was equally shocked.


    Everyone looked sideways


    In the distance, a huge golden dragon came rushing here. It was extremely fast.


    "Hoo..."


    Blinking, the Dragon arrived. Everyone felt a gust of strong wind blowing on their faces and their cheeks ached.


    "This..."


    Looking at the dragon, everyone was shocked.


    "Uncle long"


    Yebufan was even more stunned.


    Compared with a few years ago, Feilong seems to be different. As for what is different, yebufan can''t tell. In a word, that feeling won''t be wrong.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Feilong did not hesitate at all. He looked at the more than 200 members of the Shenwu mainland who were besieging the peak demon of the soul melting realm.


    Everyone was stunned.


    But without the slightest hesitation, they instinctively dispersed in an instant.


    In an instant, there was only one demon in the air who was at the peak of the soul melting realm, but he was not in good condition at the moment, with countless wounds and blood dripping all over his body.


    "You..."


    Suddenly, the devil was stunned when he looked at the flying dragon.


    "An ant trying to shake a tree is dying."


    The flying dragon looked at the top demon of the soul melting realm, gave a cold rebuke, and then a divine dragon swept out.


    "Hoo..."


    In the middle of the air, a huge dragon tail with an incomparably thick breath swept away the demons.


    The demon was stunned and then became angry: "it''s just a peak in the holy land. Who is the mole ant?"


    After a roar, the demon was angry and shot out. As a strong man at the peak of soul melting realm, he had never been so oppressed as he is today.


    At this moment, all his grievances and anger were condensed on this blow.


    In an instant, the two powers collided.


    The flying dragon and the dragon''s tail fall, and the devil blows out.


    "Boom!!"


    A sound broke out between heaven and earth.


    "Poof!!"


    The demon spewed out his blood essence, and then his body fell to the ground like an extraterrestrial meteor. In a short moment, there was another "bang". The demon fell to the ground, the earth trembled and sank, and the dust flew.


    "Vulnerable!!"


    The flying dragon gave a sharp reprimand, and then said, "little wolf, go up and make up a knife and kill me."


    Hearing this, the snow wolf demon king''s body trembled, and then repeatedly replied: "Oh, oh..."


    After that, he rushed directly to the top demon of the soul melting realm that had been embedded in the ground.


    However, the flying dragon ignored it, looked directly at the demon at the other end of the abyss, locked the high priest, and disdained to say: "flying realm? Is it powerful? Believe it or not, if you dare to come here, I will kill you every minute?"


    "Gulu......"


    Hearing this, all members of the Shenwu continent could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Yebufan is no exception.


    He thought he was crazy enough, but he didn''t expect that Feilong was even more crazy than him.


    Flying land?


    Kill you every minute?


    Nima... Uncle long, it seems that you have just reached the peak of the holy land?


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the high priest was also stunned. Then he was furious. Looking at the flying dragon, he said: "just because you are an Asian dragon, you dare to challenge me? You are not worthy!!"


    "Then come here!"


    The flying dragon''s wind is light and the clouds are light.


    "You..."


    The high priest was enraged.


    "Soft egg!!"


    The flying dragon despised him and said, "just like you, the Dragon Lord disdains to kill you."


    "You are so special..."


    The devil was furious.


    The Dragon directly interrupted, "wolf, scold him."


    The snow wolf demon king had just bitten off his neck at the peak of the soul melting realm. Hearing the "call" of the flying dragon, he immediately raised his head and repeatedly replied: "Oh, oh." After that, the snow wolf demon king changed his words and said: "Lord long, no, this animal... Looks like asexual reproduction. How could he dare to come here when he saw your great body and powerful strength..."


    Hearing this, yebufan drew a corner of his mouth, as did other members of the Shenwu continent.


    This cheap wolf doesn''t swear with the word "dirty".


    At the other end of the abyss, the high priest of the devil was already angry and hateful.


    Today''s battle, the Tianmo clan was sure to win, but unexpectedly, they lost repeatedly.


    If it was just like this, I didn''t expect that the two ants who entered the holy land now dared to provoke him, a strong man in the flying land.


    Anger! Anger! Anger!


    If the eyes can kill people, the snow wolf demon king and the flying dragon are absolutely dead.


    "Kill me."


    Immediately, the demon roared and said, "in a group of two, charge!!"


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing this, the flying dragon gave a cold Snort and said, "it''s just going into the Holy Land and exploding. It''s nothing." After that, Feilong looked at Hao Pang''s ten people and said, "you little fellows, step aside and stay and see how the Dragon Lord killed these garbage!!"

 Chapter 988

    "You little fellows step aside and stay and see how the Dragon Lord killed these rubbish!!"


    The words of the flying dragon made Hao Pang''s ten people stunned. Then they were like the snow wolf demon king, "Oh Oh, oh," and retreated to the rear.


    No way, Feilong is really too strong, too overbearing, and too arrogant. He is simply arrogant. He doesn''t take the Tianmo clan in his eyes at all.


    Since he can ignore the Tianmo clan, he must have the strength to ignore the Tianmo clan.


    In that case, it is most appropriate for him to stop the invasion of the Tianmo clan. After all, in the face of the imminent explosion of the Tianmo clan, Hao Pang''s ten people are at a loss.


    After Hao Pang''s ten men retreated, only the flying dragon was left at the entrance of the passage.


    "You..."


    Looking at the flying dragon, the high priest gnawed his teeth and became angry.


    Too arrogant.


    It''s arrogant.


    It''s too presumptuous.


    This guy simply doesn''t pay attention to his demon family.


    Damn!!


    With an angry rebuke in his heart, the high priest looked at the twenty demons who were at a loss and scolded: "what are you doing? Rush!!"


    In an instant, twenty demons came back to life.


    "Yes!!"


    They answered, and two of them rushed to the two channels immediately.


    Their energy is wanton.


    Fierce and furious!


    Although they did not inflate their bodies in order to maintain a smooth passage, which led to the failure to give full play to the power of self explosion, after all, they are strong in entering the holy land, and the power of self explosion should not be underestimated.


    Seeing two heavenly demons rushing into the passage between the two places, everyone on the Shenwu mainland felt nervous.


    In their hearts, they kept expecting: stop, stop, stop.


    After all, if you can''t stop it, the Shenwu continent is really dangerous.


    The demon side sneered.


    Especially the high priest.


    In his opinion, the flying dragon is simply overstating his strength and seeking his own death.


    After all, even if he can bear the first self explosion, what about the second, third, fourth and fifth? As time goes on, the strong in the holy land will explode in the face of countless strong ones, and even the strong in the flying land will fall.


    "Stupid!!"


    Seeing the two heavenly demons coming, Feilong directly mocked.


    Next second


    Tailwhip!!


    Hoo


    He swept out the dragon''s tail with extreme speed and took a direct shot at the entrance of the two channels.


    At this time, the two heavenly demons just rushed into the two channels and just entered the Shenwu mainland.


    "Boom!!"


    The flying dragon and the dragon''s tail fell directly on them, with powerful force.


    "Poof!!"


    At the same time, their bodies flew out of the holy land.


    They haven''t set foot on the Shenwu mainland, but they are in the passage between the two places. Now they are hit and flapped by the flying dragon. Naturally, they fall to the demon army behind them.


    For a moment, the world was dead.


    Looking at the two fallen demons, all the members of the Tianmo clan were stunned.


    What''s going on?


    What happened?


    All members of Shenwu mainland were also stunned.


    But at this time, without waiting for the members of the two sides to think more, one of the demons shouted: "hurry, run, I, I can''t control it, I''m going to explode myself!!"


    what?


    Hearing this, all members of the Tianmo clan were shocked. Looking at their two companions who fell into the holy land, each of them felt their scalp numb and cold sweat.


    Next second


    Run!


    The dark sky demon clan members did not hesitate, and immediately scattered and fled.


    This is the self explosion of the strong who entered the holy land, and it is still at such a close distance.


    I''m afraid that the holy land will be hurt by one blow.


    What''s more, not all the demons in front of us are holy lands, but also Shenwu, Zhou Tian, and even countless demons who have not even reached the Shenyuan realm.


    For these low-level demons, the self explosion of the two holy places is simply a disaster.


    Run! Run! Run!!


    At this moment, there was only one word left in all the demons'' hearts, even the high priest.


    Unfortunately, it is obviously too late.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The two great heavenly demons who entered the holy land could not help bursting. The sound of the thundering sound burst, and the terrifying energy swept all over the world. It seemed that they were going to completely annihilate and devour this part of the world.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Countless Tianmo clan members were shocked by the saint''s self explosion and flew out, even died directly.


    Broken limbs and arms, rivers of blood.


    The death of life is terrible.


    The two powerful people who entered the Holy Land blew themselves up and directly blew up two deep pits in the army of demons.


    As far as Tianmo clan is concerned, this is simply a disaster.


    If it''s just like this, with the self explosion of the two heavenly demons and the crazy flight of all the heavenly demons, half of the 18 heavenly demons previously selected seem to have forgotten that they are in the state of self explosion. They run away instinctively like others, inadvertently prompting their own yuan power, and the result is


    "Bang bang!!"


    When Yuan Li moved, they were already in a self exploding state. They could no longer suppress their self exploding state, and one after another could not help bursting.


    Originally, the self explosion of the two great heavenly demons entering the holy land was already a disaster, and now there are 78 heavenly demons entering the holy land.


    That kind of terrible impact was simply devastating.


    The most important thing is that all the demons are avoiding the self explosion of the previous two demons, but they never thought that the demons around them would suddenly explode without any precaution. The results can be imagined.


    "Poop poop!!"


    Countless low-level demons died directly, and many holy land demons also suffered heavy losses and vomited blood.


    In a short moment, the demon side suffered heavy losses.


    "This..."


    Looking at the scene at the other end of the boundary of the abyss, all members of the Shenwu mainland were stunned.


    What is this?


    Self explosion?


    Isn''t the Tianmo clan going to attack the blockade of the Shenwu mainland in this way? Why did they choose to explode among their own camps now?


    After the confusion, all the members were very excited and excited.


    They also looked at the flying dragon above the entrance of the two places.


    It was obvious that the flying dragon had calculated the Tianmo clan and severely overcame them.


    The Tianmo clan now looks like lifting a stone and smashing its own feet.


    In a short moment, nearly ten Heavenly demons who entered the Holy Land exploded quickly and went away quickly. When everything was calm, on the other side of the boundary of the abyss, the heavenly demons were in a mess, with broken limbs and arms on the ground and bloodstained, and countless heavenly demons fell to the ground crying and wailing.


    Not only that, many holy land demons are also depressed, with blood stains on their lips.


    This blow, the day demon clan "injury" is not light.


    The high priest was still in shock. Looking at the flying dragon, he looked ferocious and even angrier:


    "You..."


    "Hahaha!!"


    Without waiting for the high priest to say more, the snow wolf demon king had already laughed and provoked: "explode, you continue to explode!!"


    "A bunch of fools..."

 Chapter 989

    "A bunch of fools..."


    The fierce laughter of the snow wolf demon king made the army of Tianmo clan extremely angry. Their eyes were filled with endless cold murders when they looked at the snow wolf demon king.


    The high priest gnawed his teeth in anger.


    "You..."


    After seeing the snow wolf demon king, his eyes fell on the flying dragon again.


    Anger, hate, anger, impatience!


    He really wants to swallow the Dragon alive.


    But there is no alternative.


    Let the remaining demons who have entered the self exploding state continue to attack the Shenwu continent?


    It doesn''t make sense at all. Not only does it make sense, it may also cause mass casualties for the Tianmo clan again.


    But in addition, is there any other way to let the Tianmo clan enter the Shenwu continent?


    For a moment, the high priest did not know what to do.


    In the case of Tianmo clan, all members of Shenwu continent can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At least for now, Shenwu continent is still safe.


    Of course, this is only temporary.


    The two sides entered a short-term armistice, but the passageways between the two places are still spreading.


    Yebufan dodges to the flying dragon.


    "Uncle long!"


    Looking at the flying dragon, yebufan said.


    "Yes."


    The Flying Dragon nodded and said, "it is worthy of being the son of the eldest brother and the eldest sister-in-law. After three years'' absence, he was able to kill the top strongman of the soul melting realm with the cultivation of the universe. Although there was an element of sneak attack, it was still very good."


    "But remember not to be arrogant because of this. After all, your strength is still far from enough. In Tianwaitian, like the demon you killed earlier, although it is the peak of the soul melting realm, it is not even second rate in the peak of the soul melting realm. If his combat power is dead, it will be the first level of soul melting."


    It is obvious that Feilong has just appeared, but in fact he has already arrived. Therefore, he knows everything before.


    Feilong''s words made ye Bufan be stunned.


    Compared with the strong ones in the sky outside the sky, the former demon at the peak of the soul melting realm is only equivalent to the first level of the soul melting realm?


    How strong were the demons outside that day?


    Yebufan was shocked, but did not say much. After all, he believed that Feilong would not deceive himself.


    Hearing the words of the flying dragon, the high priest of the heavenly demon was stunned. Then he looked at the flying dragon and asked, "are you a dragon... From the outer heaven?"


    It''s a pity that Feilong doesn''t care.


    "You..."


    When he saw this, the high priest was very angry.


    But the flying dragon glanced at him and disdained to say, "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, just fight. Just come here."


    "You..."


    The high priest was more angry.


    He clenched his fists and gnashed his teeth. His eyes... Seemed to swallow the Dragon alive.


    "Wolf!!"


    But at this time, Feilong drank loudly.


    "Small ones are!!"


    The snow wolf demon king immediately stood up.


    "Scold him!!"


    The Dragon said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, all the members of the four clans except the flying dragon could not help but draw their lips.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    This scene, how familiar, how deja vu, I think at the beginning, when he dealt with Tian Yao greedy wolf, he did not use this move.


    The same Snow Wolf demon king scolded him.


    Sure enough, the next second the snow wolf demon king looked at the high priest and scolded: "what are you waiting for, you unfilial son? Don''t come to see the Dragon Master soon. Believe it or not, how did you get born and how did you get back?"


    "You are so special. Again, who is your grandson?"


    Hearing this, the high priest was enraged.


    What a mean wolf! He dares to humiliate himself like this. He is looking for death.


    "What attitude, ah, what attitude do you have?" The snow wolf demon king completely ignored the high priest''s anger, but just stared at the high priest and scolded him recklessly: "in those days, your grandfather and I went to the eternal abyss to sun your grandmother, and then your father and your mother had you. Do you want to think that without your grandfather, I could have your father? Without your father, I could have you now?"


    "You have to admit it if you don''t. That''s the fact. You are the son of the wolf family."


    "Also, look at you, see what you have become."


    "People are not people, and demons are not demons."


    "That''s OK. After all, you are the son of the wolf family. You can''t do without the wolf. But you are... Your wings are hard. Do you want to rebel? Even grandpa doesn''t recognize you?"


    "I... your mother, if I had known so, the wolf Lord would not have loved your grandmother at the beginning. In this way, how could there be you now?"


    "I am so angry. I am so angry."


    "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you kneel down and give it to your grandfather and your dragon master? Kowtow and admit your mistake."


    The snow wolf demon king angrily denounced the high priest of the demon, but the members of the divine land around him were listening to a burst of evil sweat. This cheap wolf is too cruel to swear.


    "You, you, you..."


    The high priest of the demon was extremely angry.


    "Can you bear it?"


    But at this time, the flying dragon said.


    The high priest was stunned.


    The snow wolf demon king immediately replied: "don''t blame the dragon master. Don''t blame the dragon master. My unfilial son has learned nothing these years. He has a thick skin. I''m making you laugh. Don''t be so common with him. You''re so angry that you''re old. Besides, if you''re so strong, you can kill him with one toe. If you argue with him, you''ll lose your status."


    "You shut up."


    As soon as the voice of the snow wolf demon king came to an end, the high priest of the sky demon angrily scolded him, then stared at him and said in a cold voice: "dare to say one more word, believe it or not, I tore you up."


    The snow wolf demon king pretended to be stunned, and then angrily said: "you, you, you, have turned against you. You are going to deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors. Why are you such an animal in our wolf family."


    Son of a bitch!!


    The high priest shouted angrily in his heart and then roared, "you want to die!"


    "My family is unfortunate, my family is unfortunate..."


    The snow wolf demon king completely ignored the anger of the high priest, shook his head and sighed. His face was full of grief.


    Later, the snow wolf demon king seemed to have made a decision. He took a deep breath and said, "since it was the evil done by the wolf Lord, it should be the wolf Lord."


    After that, the snow wolf demon king looked at the high priest with a solemn look and said, "grandson, I am also responsible for your being like this. If Grandpa had lost your grandmother and left your father in the eternal abyss, maybe you would not be like this now."


    "It''s all my grandfather''s fault."


    "But now it''s too late to say all this. It doesn''t matter whether you are wrong or I am right. The important thing is... This bad relationship must be ended today."


    "Grandson, one-on-one, do you... Dare to fight with your grandfather and me?"


    "It is not only a matter of victory or defeat, but also a matter of life and death!!"


    "Dare...?"

 Chapter 990

    "Grandson, I am also responsible for what you are now. If Grandpa had left your grandmother without the sun and left your father in the eternal abyss, you might not be like this now."


    "It''s all my grandfather''s fault."


    "But now it''s too late to say all this. It doesn''t matter whether you are wrong or I am right. The important thing is... This bad relationship must be ended today."


    "Grandson, one-on-one, do you... Dare to fight with your grandfather and me?"


    "It is not only a matter of victory or defeat, but also a matter of life and death!!"


    "Dare...?"


    The snow wolf demon king''s words made the members on both sides of the scene look at him dumbfounded.


    Enter the holy peak to challenge the flying strong?


    Isn''t this death seeking!


    The high priest was also stunned. Looking at the snow wolf demon king, he confirmed: "you, challenge me?"


    "That''s right."


    The snow wolf demon king answered, "now, it depends on whether you dare."


    "Do you think I''m stupid?"


    However, the high priest of the devil angrily scolded, and then said coldly, "challenge me? You obviously want to abduct me to your divine land, and then you beat me up, right?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, the snow wolf demon king pretended to be stunned: "did you know this?"


    "Hum!!"


    The high priest snorted coldly, "do you think my master is as stupid as you?"


    "Stupid!!"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the snow wolf demon king immediately mocked.


    "What do you mean?"


    The high priest was furious.


    The snow wolf demon king said: "we all come to besiege you. Who will guard the passage? When no one will guard the passage at that time, isn''t it equal to letting you Tianmo clan go in and out at will? Do you think I''m a fool?"


    "But you still have this idea. What do you mean you''re not stupid?"


    "I......"


    The high priest was stunned. He had to admit that what the snow wolf demon king said was indeed reasonable.


    But... If not, why should he challenge himself as a martial artist?


    Without waiting for the high priest to think more, the snow wolf demon king shouted angrily, "don''t you dare to fight with your grandfather? If you don''t, just get out as soon as possible."


    The high priest was stunned again.


    "You cheat me!!"


    Suddenly, he looked at the snow wolf demon king.


    "Cheat you?"


    The snow wolf demon king sneered: "yes, your grandpa, I am cheating you. In this way, you are bound to worry, so you don''t dare to set foot on the Shenwu continent. As long as you don''t dare to set foot on the Shenwu continent, after a long time, when the channel is closed, there will be no problem for you Tianmo clan."


    Hearing this, the high priest''s mouth twitched.


    You are so special... I said you were going to besiege me. You said I was a fool. I said you were cheating me. But you just admitted it directly?


    What the hell do you want?


    False or true, true or false!


    For a moment, the high priest was completely confused by the snow wolf demon king.


    At this time, the snow wolf demon king yelled again: "do you really want to fight or not? Although you look a little bad, you are also a kind of wolf family. Can you show some backbone? Grandpa, I am not afraid of entering the holy land. You are a flying land... You are so afraid of a ball."


    "You... Shut up!!"


    The high priest clenched his teeth and shouted angrily.


    The snow wolf demon king ignored:


    "Grandson told grandpa to shut up? What do you mean... Do you understand the meaning of respecting the old and loving the young?"


    "Son of a bitch, what happened to my wolf family? You are such a soft egg."


    "Flying to heaven?"


    "From Grandpa''s point of view, your accomplishments have been trained to the dog."


    "Grandpa, I already know. Does your father know? Does your mother know?"


    "Shit, they must know, so you''re so angry."


    "You unfilial son, my family is unfortunate..."


    ¡­¡­


    The snow wolf demon king constantly provoked and abused, and the more he scolded, the more he scolded, the worse he heard. All the members of the Shenwu continent were in a bad sweat.


    The anger in the eyes of the high priest was growing to an uncontrollable level.


    If the eyes could kill people, the snow wolf demon king would have been dead.


    Finally, the high priest couldn''t help it any longer. He stared at the snow wolf demon king with fire and infinite cold eyes, and roared: "since you want to die, I will help you."


    However, the high priest did not directly rush into the Shenwu continent, but looked at the army of the Tianmo family behind him and said: "after I rush through the passage and break the blockade of the Shenwu continent, you must not hesitate at all. You must seize the opportunity and rush into the Shenwu continent in a hurry. Understand?"


    The high priest didn''t know why the snow wolf demon king invited him to fight, but he knew that in the current situation, his Tianmo family simply couldn''t enter the Shenwu continent. In this way, it became the only choice for the Tianmo family to break through the blockade of the Shenwu continent by himself.


    At least so far.


    So he has no choice.


    "Yes!!"


    As soon as the high priest''s voice fell, the demon army shouted in unison, "we understand."


    "Kill!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, the high priest rushed into the two channels in a flash.


    Breathing, the high priest had already crossed the boundary of the abyss and came to the divine land.


    Flying realm medium level!!


    The high priest''s terror and pressure made all members of the Shenwu continent tremble.


    The high priest did not hesitate. His cold eyes locked on the snow wolf demon king, and said: "don''t you want to fight with me? I am as you wish. Come on, let me see. What is your qualification to challenge me?"


    Cold anger.


    A monstrous murder.


    For the snow wolf demon king, the high priest had already motivated his will to kill.


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing the words of the high priest, the snow wolf demon king trembled and said with trembling: "sun, Sun Tzu, Grandpa, Grandpa, I''m just kidding you. Grandpa, Grandpa conceded defeat. You, you won."


    Nima


    The words of the snow wolf demon king stunned everyone. At the same time, the corners of his mouth could not help drawing.


    It''s just that you admit defeat, but you have already admitted defeat. How dare you shout at your grandchildren?


    The high priest ran away suddenly. In his opinion, the snow wolf demon king was humiliating himself.


    "You want to die!"


    The high priest shouted angrily and killed the snow wolf demon king directly.


    This cheap wolf deserves to be killed. If he doesn''t die, it''s hard to eliminate his hatred.


    "Whew!!"


    But at this time, in mid air, a dragon tail suddenly swept towards the high priest.


    The high priest was shocked and hurried to dodge.


    The dragon tail almost brushed close to his body, and then it fell to the ground with a "bang".


    "You..."


    The high priest looked at the flying dragon above.


    "Your opponent is me."


    The Dragon said coldly.


    The high priest was stunned, and then sneered: "you think I really should be so stupid. Can''t you see that you want to use that cheap wolf to lure me over?"


    "Really?"


    Feilong sneered: "then fight!!"


    Then the Dragon killed the high priest directly. At the same time, he said: "little fatty, you guys keep the passage. You can''t let any demon enter the Shenwu land."


    Needless to say, the ten people of Hao Pang have already come to the entrance of the passage again. As before, they cling to the passage and intercept the demons.


    "Hahaha!!"


    Seeing this, the high priest laughed: "intercept? Don''t you think it''s too late?"


    "Do you really think you''re smart?"


    "Hum, you are clever, but you are mistaken. I am just following my plan."


    "Now, I have entered the Shenwu mainland. Do you think you can still guard the two channels? Even if you are a flying land, the aftermath of the battle between you and me can shock all the people in the Shenwu mainland."


    "At that time, without the saints, I will see how you can keep the passage between the two places."


    As soon as the high priest finished speaking, the flying dragon said, "stupid!!"


    "What do you mean?"


    The high priest was stunned.


    "Whew!!"


    The dragon''s mouth was pierced by a cold flash and went straight at the high priest.


    "What?"


    The high priest was stunned again.


    Without giving him any chance to react, the cold light had already come to his head. Then with a "bang", the cold light exploded, and a three meter high exquisite pagoda appeared out of thin air. The air on the pagoda was radiant.


    "Sealed!!"


    Flying dragon mouth, a word sounded.


    "Buzz!!"


    On the exquisite pagoda, a seven color streamer shot out and fell in an instant, enveloping the demon high priest.


    When the high priest''s body shook, his frightened voice sounded at the same time: "what thing can suppress the spirit?"


    "Holy soldier, colorful Linglong town soul Tower!!"


    The flying dragon replied coldly. He looked cold and stern. Then he blurted out: "town!!"

 Chapter 991

    "Town!!"


    As soon as the word "flying dragon" fell, the colorful Linglong town soul tower fell violently. Under the impact of powerful force, the high priest of the devil felt his body shocked, as if he had been pressed by a mountain, which made him almost out of breath.


    However, he is also a strong man in Feitian. The colorful and exquisite soul tower did not directly suppress him, but fell into a stalemate with him.


    "You..."


    With a difficult expression, the high priest of heaven demon looked at the flying dragon with ferocious eyes, and then roared angrily: "only the holy soldiers want to suppress this one, you are too naive."


    As soon as the words fell, a terrible momentum rushed out of the high priest of the demon.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The colorful Linglong town soul tower vibrated violently, as if it would be broken away at any time.


    Seeing this scene, Feilong sneered: "Your Dragon Master, I have never thought of relying on holy soldiers to suppress you. As long as I can tie you down, one second is enough."


    "You..."


    In an instant, the high priest''s face changed dramatically.


    Without waiting for the high priest to say more, the flying dragon shouted, "evil beast, eat your dragon master and let the Dragon wag its tail."


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as the voice was over, the flying dragon didn''t hesitate and didn''t stop. His huge dragon tail directly swept across the sky demon high priest bound by the colorful Linglong town soul tower.


    Thunder!


    Powerful force!


    This blow gathered all the strength of the flying dragon and seemed to wipe out the high priest of the demon.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, the high priest turned pale, and he did not make any rest and struggled frantically.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull noise, the colorful Linglong soul tower was instantly suppressed by the high priest of the devil.


    Also at this time, the flying dragon struck.


    "No..."


    The high priest let out a scream.


    "Boom!!"


    The flying dragon fell heavily on the high priest. With a powerful impact, it sounded like thunder between heaven and earth. The high priest "poof" gushed blood. At the same time, his body was like a shell, and quickly fell out.


    With one blow, the high priest flew away, and the flying dragon did not make any rest. The huge dragon turned into a cold light and chased the high priest like a sharp arrow.


    The high priest was hard hit by the flying dragon. Even though he was in the flying realm, he felt that his internal organs had shifted, and his mouth was full of blood. At the same time, his body flew backward rapidly, and he could not control himself at all.


    Three hundred meters away.


    The flying dragon came to the high priest again, and the spirit of the high priest trembled instinctively.


    The flying dragon didn''t stop and showed no mercy. Once again, a dragon tail swept into the high priest of the devil from the air.


    I will kill you while you are ill.


    Heavy force impact


    "Boom!!"


    The dragon''s tail fell, and the thunder sounded.


    "Poof!!"


    The high priest spattered blood from his mouth, and his body fell rapidly from the air.


    "Boom!!"


    While breathing, the high priest''s body fell heavily on the ground. The earth shook and cracked. The whole body of the high priest dived into the ground about 112 meters.


    The battle between the breath, the whole audience is dead.


    Flying realm medium level.


    So the high priest was defeated?


    The Shenwu mainland side is a little unbelievable, and the demon side dare not accept this fact.


    In the middle of the air, the flying dragon did not make any rest, and another dragon tail swept down. It was as powerful as a bamboo, and directly attacked the position of the high priest below.


    But at this time, the high priest rushed out of the ground and saw the dragon tail attack. His eyes narrowed and he had no choice but to blow out with a fist and strike the dragon.


    "Boom!!"


    When the two powers collide, the world shakes.


    "Poof!!"


    The high priest, who was already seriously injured, was spewing blood again, but he didn''t care at all. He just roared with a ferocious look: "what are you waiting for? This damn Aaron is just bluffing. If he hadn''t been calculated and attacked by him, he wouldn''t be his opponent at all."


    "Do it..."


    The sudden howling of the high priest stunned both the Shenwu mainland and the demons.


    The flying dragon was even more shocked.


    "Kill!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, the flying dragon shouted angrily and killed the demon high priest again.


    "Hahaha!!"


    But at this time, at the other end of the eternal abyss, in the army of demons, a raging laughter rang out.


    Then


    "Whew whew!!"


    Three heavenly demons rushed out of the army and came to the front of the army in an instant.


    The red body seems to show their identity.


    High priest of Tianmo clan.


    Feitian strongman!


    "This..."


    All members of the Shenwu mainland were shocked to see the three strong flying realms in the opposite side appear.


    "Hahaha!!"


    The high priest who was attacked and suppressed by the flying dragon burst out laughing: "evil beast, you have your plan, and I have my plan."


    "The highest accomplishments in the holy land have the medium level and even high-level combat power in the soul melting realm. I have to admit that you are excellent and strong. But... This is not enough. With your strength, you can''t stop the invasion of our family. The divine land still belongs to us."


    "Hahaha!!"


    "Hahaha..."


    In the face of the high priest''s shouting, Feilong''s face was ferocious to the extreme.


    He had to admit that what the high priest said was not wrong. He really did not have the ability to kill the flying realm. That was why he planned to attack the high priest again. Only in this way could he take the lead and suppress the high priest. As long as he persisted for ten seconds, the high priest would be expelled by the all encompassing sky killing array. At that time... The Tianmo clan would no longer have any threat.


    But don''t want to, the day demon clan unexpectedly appeared three strong people in the flying realm.


    Shocked, but also helpless.


    At this moment, Feilong doesn''t know how to choose.


    Unseal accomplishments?


    Yes, after unsealing his accomplishments, he can really fight against the flying realm, but then he can only stay in the Shenwu continent for the last ten seconds.


    Ten seconds later, he will also be expelled by the vast expanse of the sky array. At that time, what should the Shenwu mainland do?


    Don''t forget, the demon leader of Tianmo clan hasn''t appeared yet, and his strength must be stronger.


    "Kill!!"


    With nothing to do, the flying dragon no longer thought about it, but frantically attacked and killed the seriously injured high priest. It was only a matter of time.


    The flying dragon is like this, but the members of the Shenwu continent are already scared, because the three flying realm demons have already attacked.


    Terrible cultivation, Ling lie''s killing.


    "Bang bang!"


    The three flying realm demons broke through the blockade of Hao Pang''s ten people and entered the Shenwu continent.


    Suddenly, the situation changed dramatically.


    The three great flying skies are attacking, and the divine force is dangerous!!

 Chapter 992

    The breath of terror, endless pressure.


    The three strongmen of the heaven demon clan broke through the blockade of the ten people of Hao Pang, entered the Shenwu continent, and stood proudly in the air, like three insurmountable mountains. All the members of the Shenwu continent were almost out of breath, especially the nearly 100000 wolf gods of the Shenwu realm. The pressure of the heaven realm made their bodies tremble and tremble uncontrollably


    The atmosphere is dead and depressing.


    "Hahaha!!"


    The three monsters in the flying realm laughed up, and one of them glanced at the audience and said coldly, "a group of mole ants dare to try to compete with our family. They are looking for death."


    "Xiaopang, Xiaohu, Xiaolong and Xiaoshi, you four will continue to guard the passage. Others, follow me - kill!!"


    As soon as the devil''s voice fell, yebufan shouted. At the same time, his body shape had taken the lead in rushing towards one of the demons.


    "Kill!!"


    On the Shenwu mainland side, all the powerful in the holy land also rushed out without any hesitation.


    At this point, they have no choice.


    Only war, death!


    "If an ant tries to shake a tree, you deserve to compete with us? Since you want to die, you will be successful."


    "Kill!!"


    In an instant, the three heavenly demons in the flying realm were killed with samples.


    Art experts are bold.


    In the face of more than 200 strong people in the holy land of Shenwu mainland, they are not afraid at all.


    "Boom!!"


    Yebufan took the lead in killing one of the heavenly demons in the flying realm. Although his divine Yan devouring the heaven Jue and the divine eight barrens were launched at the same time, he was still inferior to the heavenly demons, and was knocked back three meters by his strike.


    "But mole ants!!"


    The demon gave a cold reprimand, and then before ye Bufan could stabilize his body, he had attacked ye Bufan again, and the ferocious killing opportunity was not concealed.


    Yebufan is like this, and other members of the Shenwu mainland are even more unbearable.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In addition to dealing with ye Bufan''s demon, the other two flying realm demons faced the siege of more than 200 powerful people in the holy land, and they clapped one hand after another.


    It seems casual, but each palm will pat a member of the Shenwu continent.


    The seven murders were all OK. After all, they got the inheritance of the heavenly palace. Even the worst of them were wearing holy soldiers'' armor, which was enough to offset more than half of the attacks of the strong in Feitian territory. It was just a heavy blow. But other members of the three clans are different. They don''t have holy soldiers to protect themselves. The sky devil in the flying realm can hit them hard with a palm at will, or even kill them directly.


    The battle had just begun, but within a second, three strong men in the Holy Land fell from the Shenwu mainland, and there were as many as seven injured members, of which as many as four lost their combat effectiveness after serious injury.


    Within one second, the loss of combat power is seven.


    This is still the case that the two great demons did not exert their full strength. It can be imagined how terrible the real demons will be.


    At this moment, the power and hegemony of Feitian territory are fully revealed by them.


    They cannot be defeated at all.


    But the Shenwu mainland has no choice.


    Even moths will fight.


    Fight, die!!


    Crazy fighting, blood splashing, life falling, the picture is miserable to the extreme.


    In the distance, the flying dragon fought with the first flying demon in the sky, and the space was distorted.


    The battle with the four flying realms is like this. Hao Pang and other four people who strictly guard the passage between the two places are also not optimistic. In the face of the constant impact of the peak demons in the soul melting realm, their defense gradually seems a little difficult.


    Three seconds later, Hao Pang shouted: "Ye Shao, we can''t keep it..."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as Hao Pang''s voice fell, the four of them were repulsed at the same time. Two of them were scarred and even bloody. The peak demon of the soul melting realm took the opportunity to rush into the Shenwu continent.


    In an instant, yebufan trembled.


    He clenched his teeth with blood stains on the corners of his mouth. Facing the playful attack of the heavenly demons in the flying realm in front of him, he could not help sweeping the battle situation of the two sides in front of him.


    Except for the one who fought with the flying dragon, the other three of the four flying realm demons were unharmed.


    On the other hand, on the Shenwu mainland, the number of the powerful in the holy land has exceeded 10, including two members of the seven murders and dozens of injured.


    You know, the two sides fought for only three seconds.


    Originally, yebufan thought that as long as they lasted for ten seconds, they could win a temporary victory when these heavenly demons in the flying realm were expelled by the vast array.


    But now it seems that they can''t hold out for ten seconds.


    "Hahaha!!"


    But at this time, the demon who attacked yebufan laughed and said, "human boy, are you very angry, painful and helpless?"


    "Hum!!"


    The next second, he snorted coldly and said, "I can''t stand it anymore. Where is this? We''re just playing with you first. We haven''t done our best. If not, it would be too boring to kill you so directly. Enjoy the feeling of death."


    "Hahaha!!"


    "Hahaha!!"


    As soon as the voice of the demon fell, the other two demons couldn''t help laughing.


    They are crazy, they are rampant, they are unscrupulous.


    Every member of the Shenwu mainland was ferocious to the extreme, angry but helpless.


    "Die!"


    Yebufan also looked very cold. He gave a fierce drink and roared, "hurry up the magic soldiers and make a killing move to kill these two flying demons for me."


    However, every flag leader has a magic weapon, and after obtaining the magic weapon, he has three opportunities to urge the magic weapon before the divine realm. In addition to Hao Pang, ye long and others had previously urged the magic soldiers, but they only used them once. They still had two opportunities to use the magic soldiers.


    Yebufan didn''t plan to use it at first. After all, this is the bottom card of Ye long and others, and also the bottom card of Shenwu mainland. It''s natural to keep it until the last moment.


    But now, yebufan can''t care so much. The Shenwu continent is about to fall. Once it falls, what''s the use of keeping this opportunity to motivate the Shenwu army?


    Although Ye long and others may not be able to kill these flying demons because of the gap between the two sides, ye Bufan has no choice.


    If you don''t use magic weapons, can you just sit back and wait for death?


    That''s impossible.


    We can only give it a go.


    At least there is still a chance if you try. If you don''t try, there will be no chance at all.


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the four sky flying demons and the two soul melting demons were shocked, and they looked shocked. Even the other two demons who had just set foot in the passage between the two places could not help but have a meal.


    How can they not fear the power of divine soldiers.


    The demon side was like this, but ye Hu, ye long and other nine people did not make any rest.


    At this moment, they have been waiting for a long time.


    "Yin!!"


    "Yin!!"


    "Yin!!"


    The long cry of the divine weapon between heaven and earth rang out continuously, nine times in succession, and the space vibrated.


    In the hands of Ye Long''s nine men, the seemingly ordinary weapons suddenly burst into nine colors.


    Sacred, majestic and powerful.


    Seeing this scene, the demons could not help trembling. They were shocked. No, they were frightened.


    The power of divine soldiers, even if they can''t be killed, is enough to inflict heavy losses on them.


    "Run!"


    Immediately, the demons of the four flying realms had already made a decision in their hearts, and they must not compete with them.


    Yelong nine people do not stop, sacrifice to the divine soldiers, destroy the flying sky and kill!!


    "Wait!!"


    But at this time, yebufan shouted again: "put away the magic soldiers!!"


    "Eh?"


    Ye long and the nine were stunned.


    Although they didn''t know why yebufan suddenly changed his mouth, they all did.


    Ye long and the other members were puzzled.


    The battle came to a brief standstill.


    The four flying realm demons looked at each other. They were confused, stunned, curious and puzzled.


    But at this time, yebufan swept away the four sky flying demons and said, "We surrender!!"

 Chapter 993

    "We surrender!!"


    Yebufan''s simple four words left a dead silence around him. All members of both sides also looked at him one after another, with a shocked and unbelievable face.


    "Ye Shao..."


    "Young master..."


    "Xiao Fan..."


    Hao Pang, Feilong and others spoke one after another, but it was a pity that yebufan waved his hand to stop them: "everything in the Shenwu continent is now less final."


    After that, yebufan glanced at the four flying demons and repeated, "We surrender!!"


    The four heavenly demons were stunned again. They immediately gathered together and looked at yebufan. One of them said, "what the hell do you want to do?"


    Yebufan shook his head: "Ben Shao is not playing tricks, but really wants to surrender." After a pause, yebufan continued: "the situation is very clear now. Our Shenwu mainland simply can''t compete with you. If we continue to fight, it will only increase casualties. I don''t want or have the heart to let my brothers fall, so I surrender."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, all members of the Shenwu mainland began to say:


    "Ye Shao, you can''t surrender."


    "Yes, ye Shao, once we surrender, the Tianmo clan will never let us go, and... We are not afraid of death at all. Even if we die, we will pull him on the back."


    "Yes, ye Shao, you can''t surrender. Just fight with them."


    "Shut up!!"


    In the face of the people''s rising and falling voices, yebufan snapped: "once again, Shenwu mainland, it''s less up to you now. If anyone refuses to accept it, stand up."


    Hearing this, everyone was silent.


    Yebufan no longer paid attention to them, but once again looked at the four flying realm Demons: "although I surrender, you can see that with the divine soldiers in hand, we may not be defeated by you. Therefore, we can surrender, but you must promise me a few conditions."


    "Well?"


    The four demons frowned. Then they looked at each other and looked at yebufan again. One of the demons shouted: "you want to delay until we are expelled by the overwhelming array?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    The demon continued: "if so, you may be disappointed. The eternal abyss is not affected by the all encompassing array. As long as we go back, the all encompassing array will not expel us."


    It seems to be to prove this to yebufan. The demons in Shenwu did not worry that the Shenwu side would block the passage again. They all retreated back. With their departure, the overwhelming array of killing heaven disappeared directly. After that, the four heavenly demons entered the Shenwu mainland again. On the nine days, the vast array of all phenomena and the sky killing array gathered again. Obviously, as long as they rely on the eternal abyss, the four heavenly demons can stay in the Shenwu mainland forever without being expelled.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was stunned. He thought that the members of the Tianmo clan had suppressed their accomplishments, but he didn''t expect that the eternal abyss would not be affected by the overwhelming array.


    However, yebufan didn''t care about this. He looked at the four demons, shook his head and said, "Ben Shao has made it clear that he doesn''t want to play tricks. He is really willing to surrender."


    "Are you sure?"


    A celestial demon in the flying realm is somewhat unbelievable.


    "OK."


    Yebufan smiled.


    "Ah......"


    After confirmation, a demon in the flying realm sneered: "you said yourself that your Shenwu continent is not our opponent at all. In that case, it will be sooner or later for our family to win the Shenwu continent. Why bother to promise you the so-called conditions?"


    "If we fight to the end with you, we really have no chance of winning. But don''t forget that with the top ten magic soldiers, it wouldn''t be difficult for us to keep one or even two or three of you who are strong in the flying realm at all costs?" Yebufan said with a smile.


    The four demons were stunned, and one of them angrily said, "do you threaten us?"


    Yebufan smiled: "Ben Shao is just explaining a fact."


    "You..."


    The four demons were in a hurry. One of them clenched his teeth and asked coldly, "well, what are your so-called conditions?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Yebufan smiled calmly, then looked at the members of the Shenwu continent around him and said, "now, all of you have retreated to the Wangyao mountain."


    what?


    In yebufan''s words, all members of Shenwu mainland were stunned and shocked.


    If they all retreat beyond the lookout demon mountain, who will resist the demons at that time?


    You know, the Tianmo Shenwu continent, which is only one of the four flying places, can''t stand it now. If they retreat, more demons will enter the Shenwu continent in the shortest time.


    How will Shenwu compete with it?


    In everyone''s opinion, ye Bufan is simply crazy.


    The Shenwu mainland side thinks so, and so does the Tianmo side.


    Yebufan didn''t care. He looked at all the people in Shenwu continent and said in a harsh voice: "what are you waiting for? All of them quit Wangyao mountain for Ben Shao. What Ben Shao wants to say next is very important. You don''t deserve to know."


    When yebufan finished his words, all the members of Shenwu mainland couldn''t help losing their minds.


    But at this time, yebufan shouted again: "Uncle long, if anyone doesn''t retreat, kill him directly." After that, yebufan immediately said to Feilong, "Uncle long, do as I say. Don''t worry. I won''t sneak attack. I won''t sneak attack. I''ll let them have no return."


    The sudden sound transmission of yebufan stunned Feilong. Although he didn''t know what yebufan wanted to do, he absolutely believed yebufan.


    As a result, the Dragon swept away all the members of the Shenwu mainland and shouted in a cold voice: "all of them back to me!!"


    The members of Shenwu continent were stunned again, but they didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation any more, and they hurried back to the outside of Wangyao mountain.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan looked at Feilong: "Uncle long, you too."


    Feilong naturally cooperates fully.


    Looking at the members of the Shenwu continent retreating one after another until they disappeared into their own sight, the four flying realm demons looked at each other, and one of them said: "you all return to the eternal abyss, and I''m enough here." Obviously, the demon side is worried about being calculated by yebufan and dying with their four flying places.


    Unfortunately, they thought too much. Looking at the reaction of the Tianmo clan, ye Bufan smiled calmly.


    After the three demons left, the remaining one looked at ye Bufan and said, "now you can say it? What conditions do you have?"


    "Don''t worry."


    As soon as the devil''s voice fell, yebufan waved his hand and said, "before that, I want you to witness the birth of a miracle."


    Witness the birth of a miracle?


    The devil was stunned.


    Yebufan did not hesitate, but did not stop. He raised his right hand and threw it to the ground with a voice: "I, yebufan, now in the name of the master, summon the divine and demon cemetery, order, divine tomb... To come to the Shenwu land immediately!!"

 Chapter 994

    "I, yebufan, now in the name of the master, summon the divine and demon cemetery, order, divine tomb... To come to the Shenwu continent immediately!!"


    The sound of the earth shaking resounded all over the world.


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, in front of him, the high priest of the flying realm, looking at him, was full of confusion and confusion. Behind the high priest of the flying realm, at the other end of the eternal abyss, other demons were the same.


    The name of the master?


    Demon cemetery?


    Holy tomb... Coming to Shenwu land?


    What and what are these? They don''t understand them at all.


    Without waiting for the Tianmo clan to think about it, yebufan''s head, nine days above the sky, made a "boom" sound, and the Tianmo clan members were all surprised. Then they all looked up and instinctively looked at the sky above their heads.


    On the nine days, the wind rose and the clouds surged. In the sight of all members of the Tianmo clan, the clouds quickly gathered and finally gathered into a huge vortex.


    Its speed is extremely fast, and it is only a breath before and after.


    After the formation of the cloud vortex, it spread and expanded rapidly towards the surrounding areas. At the same time, the vortex was permeated with a sense of terror. Even the flying devil in front of yebufan felt his soul tremble.


    That kind of breath seems to be above all living beings.


    That kind of breath seems to be detached from the world.


    That kind of breath seems to dominate everything in the world.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Huge whirlpool, within the clouds, purple lightning could not stop chopping down.


    Wind, cloud, thunder, lightning!


    The whole world seems to be coming to an end, making the world change color.


    All members of the Tianmo clan were shocked by the sudden changes.


    The Tianmo clan is like this. Outside the Wangyao mountain range, all the strongmen in the Holy Land and nearly 100000 wolf gods of the wolf clan on the Shenwu continent are also silly.


    Not only they, but also the demons, Terrans and savages who were here looked terrified.


    "This, this, what happened? What is the black vortex?"


    The frightened voice sounded, but no one was destined to answer. After all, no one in the audience knew what it was. But they were sure that all this had something to do with yebufan, but they didn''t know what yebufan wanted to do.


    The world of Shenwu changed color.


    The same is true of the God and devil cemetery.


    At this moment, in the center, above the God tomb, a black vortex also appeared in the clouds, and the black vortex covered the whole God tomb.


    "This..."


    Feeling the sudden changes, looking at the black vortex above the tomb, the members of the seven kill army were shocked, and their clothes were dignified.


    But at this time, the voice of the tomb keeper suddenly sounded: "you don''t need to be nervous. All this is just that the palace master is calling the divine tomb to come to the divine land."


    Summon the divine tomb?


    Coming to Shenwu?


    The people in the God devil cemetery were in a mess. What''s wrong with such a big thing?


    However, knowing that it was yebufan who summoned the divine tomb, everyone was relieved and even more excited. After all, yebufan had long said that the divine tomb could leave the divine and demon cemetery, and he also said that when the divine tomb came to the Shenwu continent, it was the day when the heavenly palace came out and the disciples were widely accepted.


    Now that ye Bufan calls the divine tomb, doesn''t it mean that the heavenly palace will come out soon.


    How could they not be so excited.


    This is the case with all the seven murders, but their clothes are different. After all, the members of the seven murders army don''t know what''s happening outside, but their clothes are clear. So she raised her head and said, "elder, is something wrong with the outside world?"


    "Eh?"


    Leng Shan''s sudden words stunned everyone in the seven murders. They looked at Leng Shan one after another, and they didn''t know why.


    Before the people asked, the voice of the tomb keeper came from heaven and earth: "indeed, there have been some changes. To be exact, Shenwu mainland is not the opponent of the Tianmo clan at all. Now it is just a hard support."


    what?


    Hearing this, the seven killers were shocked.


    What happened in Shenwu?


    What''s the matter with the devil?


    The members of the seven kill army were disordered, but Cong Shang was shocked: "senior, that..."


    As soon as the three words "condensed clothes" sounded, they were interrupted by the tomb keeper: "madam, don''t worry, just a group of clowns. It''s not enough to be afraid. When the divine tomb comes to the Shenwu mainland, they will collapse in minutes."


    When the divine tomb comes, the opponent will fall apart in minutes?


    The crowd was stunned.


    The words of the tomb keeper are absolutely overbearing, and they are incomparably arrogant and arrogant.


    But I still don''t feel at ease.


    However, before she asked, the public had clearly seen that the towering tombstones in the God devil cemetery suddenly gradually sank into the ground, almost without a breath, and all the tombstones had disappeared.


    When the divine tomb came out, the gods avoided it.


    When all the tombstones sank to the ground, people could see that ancient palaces were springing up from under the ground like bamboo shoots after the rain. These palaces, centered on the God tombs, were all over the whole GOD Devil cemetery.


    This is the real divine tomb.


    This is the former Tiangong headquarters.


    Luxury, grandeur and dignity.


    At this moment, all the people found that the so-called divine tombs were buried under countless tombstones in the divine and evil cemetery. No, it should be said that all the cemeteries in the divine and evil cemetery were built on the divine tombs.


    Not only that, they also found that all the palaces seemed to be illusions, not real objects at all, because... These palaces went straight through their bodies and soared into the sky.


    This scene is simply a lot of luck, uncanny workmanship.


    But at this time, a series of rampant voices suddenly sounded out of thin air:


    "Hahaha, come out, come out."


    "Tao boundless son of a bitch has buried the heavenly palace under the ground. Damn it. If he hadn''t died, I would have beaten him severely for three days and three nights."


    "Wow, look, look, look there. There are many people there. I haven''t seen so many people for a long time. I''m so excited and shy..."


    Among the rising palaces, a statue of the spirit of a tool appeared out of thin air.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the seven kill army was stunned.


    "Shut up."


    However, the tomb keeper shouted angrily.


    "Acridine!!"


    The spirits of all the instruments were stunned.


    A moment later, Qi Ling, the treasure house in the inner house, said viciously: "xiaofengzi, are you still alive? Great, you still owe me 676399766 divine crystals at the beginning. Now, pay back the money and my divine crystals quickly."


    As soon as the weapon spirits in the treasure house of the inner mansion spoke, other weapon spirits also spoke in succession:


    "Yes, pay back."


    "Xiaofengzi, you still owe me three hundred and fifty-six divine crystals. Don''t try to break your promise."


    "Repay the money!!"


    "Sobbing sobbing, brother Feng, you are so cruel. I am a weak woman. How do you mean that I haven''t paid back the money, and it has been so long..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, the wind marks were messy and the corners of my mouth twitched.


    This group of wonderful tools and spirits... They have been used to being hopeless by Tao limitless.


    The wind scar is so, the seven kill army people look at these weapons and spirits that appear out of thin air and are also messy.


    What kind of monsters are these?


    What''s more, the peerless Daneng of wind trace owes them so much money? How?


    The seven murders were disordered, but Leng Shang couldn''t manage so much. She took back her mind and immediately asked, "senior, can the divine tomb resist the invasion of the demon family?"


    "Demon?"


    "Young lady, do you think much of them? Just these ugly monsters, whether they are gods or gods, I can slap them to death even if they are Hongmeng gods. How about you help you clean them up? Don''t worry, I clearly price them. Children and old people are not deceived. All levels below shenzun charge only onebillion divine crystals. Shenzun is 10 billion, Shendi is 100 billion, Hongmeng is onetrillion, which is very cheap..."


    "Fart, you are robbing while the fire is burning. Little girl, you must not believe him. This guy is too dark. You can find me, and onebillion Shenjing can do it once. No matter what level, no matter how many demons, my aunt will help you do it all at once."


    "It''s too dark, little girl. I only receive 100 million divine crystals, and 100 million is enough."


    "Ten million."


    "Threemillion."


    "I only want onehundredthousand."


    "You..."


    "Don''t try to force me, beauty. Just ask me for ten divine crystals."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Leng Shan''s voice fell, before the tomb keeper could answer, a group of utensils had surrounded Leng Shan. They continued to sell themselves to Leng Shan, and the price of their sales fell sharply. The time of breathing had dropped from the original trillion divine crystals to ten divine crystals. The speed of price reduction was frightening.


    This is absolutely vicious competition.


    Seeing this scene, Cong Shang was dumbfounded, and the people of the seven kill army were stunned.


    What is this special... What are all "monsters"


    "Shut up!!"


    The tomb keeper was furious. He appeared beside Leng Shan and stared at a group of weapon spirits: "there must be a limit for you to cheat and abduct. You can also slap God, God Emperor, even the great Meng God to death? You group of weapon spirits can''t even beat half gods. Can you stop blowing bull punches?"


    A group of spirits?


    bluff and deceive?


    Not even a demigod?


    Hearing this, all the people looked at the group of "monsters" in front of them and couldn''t help but draw the corners of their mouths.


    The spirits were furious:


    "Wind scar, don''t go too far. What is boasting? Can you believe that I slapped you to death?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Pay back the money. You have to pay back the money quickly."


    "Little girl, come on, don''t listen to him. This old man doesn''t have a word of truth. Let''s keep talking."


    "By the way, how many divine crystals do you have?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that a group of instrument spirits had directly ignored themselves, Feng scar could not help pumping at the corners of his mouth, and then suddenly said: "this big fat sheep in your eyes is called Cong Leng Shang. She is one of the wives of the current palace leader."


    "Buzz!!"


    As soon as the tomb keeper''s voice fell, the bodies of the weapon spirits could not help trembling, and they looked at each other.


    Then they all looked at the clothes.


    One of the wives of the current palace leader?


    The devil''s wife?


    Run!!


    The next second, a group of weapon spirits directly scattered and fled, and immediately disappeared in front of everyone.


    They come and go faster.


    I can''t help it. I have to bow my head under the eaves. Times have changed. The current palace leader is obviously different from Tao boundless. That guy... Is not easy to mess with.


    Hoo


    Watching the spirits leave, the tomb keeper breathed a sigh of relief. Then he looked at Cong Shang and said, "madam, the divine tomb is only the former site of the heavenly palace, and does not have any attack ability, so relying on the divine tomb can not resist the demons."


    "Well..."


    When Leng Shang was about to speak, he was interrupted by the tomb keeper: "but madam, don''t worry. Although the divine tomb can''t resist the demons, it can shield the myriad phenomena and kill the heaven array. The palace master is just calling the divine tomb to come at this time to prepare for the one who is about to leave the customs here."


    "There was a divine tomb first. Even if he appeared in the Shenwu continent, he didn''t have to worry about being expelled."


    Someone''s leaving the pass?


    The words of the wind scar made condensate Shang and others stunned.


    At present, only those who have obtained 72 imperial concubines, 18 divine generals and the three supreme successors are in a closed state in the God devil cemetery.


    "Who is going to leave?"


    Suddenly, she asked instinctively.


    The tomb keeper smiled: "madam, don''t worry. You will know soon."


    Then the tomb keeper''s face suddenly changed. He looked in a certain direction of the God devil cemetery and said, "here you are."


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the tomb keeper''s voice fell, somewhere in the God devil cemetery, a breath of terror suddenly rushed out, sweeping the whole GOD Devil cemetery in an instant, and the heaven and earth... Changed color.

 Chapter 995

    "That is..."


    Looking at the place where there was a huge noise in the distance, except for the wind marks, everyone else was stunned.


    In the eyes of the public, the first people to pass the pass are those who have obtained the 72 inheritance. After all, the inheritance is a little poor, so the time to obtain the inheritance is naturally shorter.


    Therefore, even if the first person to leave the pass is not the one inherited by the imperial concubine, it should also be inherited by the God.


    But what happened?


    The place where the vast air swept over was obviously the center of the God and devil cemetery and the location of the three supreme tombs.


    But now, only one person has obtained the inheritance of the three supreme Masters - longxiaobao!!


    "Elder, is that Xiao Bao?"


    A moment later, a seven kill member looked at the wind scar and asked.


    The same is true of others.


    "Hmm!!"


    The tomb keeper nodded.


    Is it really Xiao Bao?


    Everyone was shocked.


    You know, long Xiaobao got the supreme inheritance, but unexpectedly, he was the first to pass the pass.


    "Master, what is Xiaobao''s state now?" At this time, Cong Shang asked suddenly.


    All the people were shocked, and their faces were full of expectation and curiosity.


    The tomb keeper smiled and said, "demigod!"


    Boom


    Never mind what you say.


    The simple words of the tomb keeper were like a thunderbolt, which shocked everyone.


    Along the way of martial arts, you can transform the world, condense the yuan, return to the yuan, Shenyuan, Zhou Tian, Shenwu, become a saint, melt the soul, fly to the sky, and be a demigod. Under the divine realm, the ten realms are the weakest, and the demigod is the strongest. The demigod is the ultimate in the divine land, even in the outer heaven, and can be called the absolute strong.


    But unexpectedly, in three years, long Xiaobao became a semi God strong man.


    How old is he?


    Three years ago, he was still under the age of twelve. Three years later, he just died.


    Fifteen year old demigod?


    Just thinking about it, everyone felt numb, but more excited.


    Who can compete with the demigod?


    Long Xiaobao alone is enough to make the seven murders and the heavenly palace the most powerful martial arts.


    The people were shocked and excited, but the whole tomb was already off the ground and lying in the air.


    Huge palaces block out the sun.


    The size of the divine tomb, that is, the area of the headquarters of the heavenly palace, is comparable to the entire divine and demon cemetery.


    Simple buildings, magnificent everything.


    Also at this time, the huge black whirlpool emitted a nine color divine light on the half air of the divine and demon cemetery, which immediately enveloped the whole divine tomb.


    "Whew!!"


    The next second, the black vortex swallowed the whole tomb like a giant beast.


    Everything was calm in an instant.


    Longxiaobao''s breath and authority belonging to the demigod remained the same, and then slowly converged.


    Outside the God devil cemetery, the Shenwu continent, the deep place of Wangyao mountain, the eternal abyss.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    In the middle of the sky, the black vortex was still there, and the terrible breath made the wind between heaven and earth disorderly.


    "You..."


    The high priest of the Tianmo clan recovered from the shock, looked at yebufan''s dignified and guarded: "what have you done? What is this?"


    Yebufan smiled and said, "I have already said that the Shenwu continent will surrender unconditionally. In order to show our sincerity, I will give you something before the negotiation."


    "Give us something?"


    The high priest was stunned, then frowned and said, "what is it?"


    "A palace, no, to be exact, is a large group of palaces." Yebufan said with a smile.


    "A palace complex?"


    The high priest''s face changed slightly, shocked and unbelieving.


    Yebufan sneered in his heart.


    He never thought that long Xiaobao would break the pass at this time. However, since Feng Heng said so, there would be no mistake.


    Three years, supreme inheritance!!


    Feng Heng said that long Xiaobao had advanced to the demigod. Since he was a demigod, what would the demon family fear that day? Long Xiaobao alone is afraid that he can kill all of them.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, and without waiting for the high priest of the heavenly demon to ask more, on the ninth day, the overwhelming array suddenly shocked, and then even the whole world trembled.


    Then, a vast air surged out of the black vortex on the nine days, followed by a sacred nine color glow, which not only spread over the Wangyao mountain, but also swept the entire Shenwu continent.


    "This..."


    In the sudden scene, not only the members of the three families of Tianmo clan and Wangyao mountain, but also all the creatures of the whole Shenwu continent were shocked by the sudden divine light.


    However, all this is just the beginning. Not long after the appearance of the nine color divine light, many ancient palaces appeared out of thin air in the sky above ye Bufan''s location in the Wangyao mountain.


    That breath is sacred and majestic.


    Not only that, the moment the huge palace appeared, it was also projected onto the whole Shenwu continent, so that all the creatures in the Shenwu continent could see it clearly.


    For a time, whether they were staying in various places or were rushing to attack, they were all shocked by the members who were preparing to reinforce the Wangyao mountain, or the strong men of the three holy lands and the army of the Tianmo clan outside the Wangyao mountain.


    "This, this, what on earth is this?"


    "Palaces, many palaces. Where did these palaces come from? Why is it so strange? It seems that there are no palaces like this in the whole Shenwu continent?"


    "Miracles, this is absolutely miracles. Is it because heaven has visited our divine land, and thus dropped such miracles when we are in danger?"


    ¡­¡­


    The huge palace complex that appeared out of thin air and stretched across the nine heavens?


    This scene can be called a miracle.


    The whole Shenwu continent is also boiling.


    Beyond the demon mountain.


    "This..."


    Looking at the palace projection on the nine days and the countless palaces looming in the depths of the Wangyao mountain, more than 200 strong people of the three races were also shocked.


    "Why do I feel so familiar with the palace?" But at this moment, a member of the seven kill army pointed to one of the palaces and said in surprise.


    "Yes, I feel very familiar with it, as if I had seen it somewhere."


    "I feel the same way."


    "Me too, but... Where have you met? I just can''t remember."


    "Lying in a trough, that is the tomb of God."


    "Divine tomb?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I remember. That palace is the God tomb in the center of the God devil cemetery."


    "Sleeping trough, how can I say it looks so familiar."


    "How did the divine tomb appear here?"


    "Ye Shao, it must be ye Shao. This, this, this is the divine tomb coming to the Shenwu continent."


    "I......"


    "What is Ye Shao doing?"


    All the members of the seven kill army were shocked, but the others were dazed and confused.


    Divine tomb?


    What''s that?


    The scene in front of us is the so-called divine tomb coming, or did ye Bufan and ye Shao create it?


    The abyss of eternity.


    "Is this what you mean by palaces?"


    Looking at the simple palaces above his head, the high priest of the heavenly demon was shocked. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then looked at yebufan with a cold and alert look: "how did you do it? What do you really want to do? I don''t believe you just want to give this palace group to my heavenly demon family. Say, what do you want to do?"


    Yebufan smiled and said, "you guessed right. Unfortunately... There is no reward."


    "You..."


    The great priest was in a hurry.


    Yebufan ignored it, but shouted: "divine tomb, coming!!"


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the Tiangong headquarters fell rapidly.


    "Buzz!!"


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the high priest of the demon shrank, and the spirit also trembled fiercely.


    Run!!


    Without the slightest hesitation, almost just in an instant, he had returned to the other end of the eternal abyss.


    If such a big palace is smashed down, even the strong in Feitian territory can''t carry it.


    He doesn''t want to be smashed into minced meat, and he won''t be foolish enough to be calculated by yebufan.


    Watching the high priest''s reaction, yebufan sneered. He didn''t know what the high priest was thinking.


    Unfortunately, all this is in vain.


    Run?


    Can you run away?


    The coming of the divine tomb to the Shenwu continent is just a preparation, just an appetizer. The real highlight is that the demigod longxiaobao came to the Shenwu continent relying on the Tiangong headquarters.


    Once the demigod comes out, who will compete!!

 Chapter 996

    Once the demigod comes out, who will compete!!


    As the existence of the peak of the divine land and the strongest under the divine realm, the semi divine realm is definitely not comparable to the flying realm. What''s more, the inheritance of long Xiaobao still comes from the Tiangong supreme who was once the overlord of the divine realm.


    Yebufan firmly believes that with long Xiaobao''s current cultivation and strength, he can definitely fight against the four flying places of the Tianmo clan, or even kill them directly.


    The Tiangong headquarters came quickly. Almost at the moment when yebufan ordered, the whole Tiangong headquarters had already landed. Not only that, yebufan was worried that people on the ground would be seriously injured when Tiangong came. That''s why he asked all members of Shenwu mainland to withdraw to the outside of Wangyao mountain. However, it''s obvious that he thought too much. Today''s Tiangong headquarters is not an entity. In other words, daowuyi had thought of this for a long time, so when Tiangong came, the whole headquarters was temporarily virtualized.


    This kind of ability is absolutely amazing.


    However, ye Bufan didn''t care about this. After the Tiangong headquarters landed, the area covered by it was suddenly windy, and all the flowers, plants and trees melted away until they disappeared. Not only that, the earth has also undergone great changes. The mountains have melted, the pits have been destroyed, and the whole ground breathing has become abnormally flat, and has been perfectly integrated with the Tiangong headquarters.


    When all this was done, the original virtual palaces and buildings were materialized one after another.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    Three seconds later, with ye Bufan as the center, the Tiangong headquarters occupied nearly one-fifth of the Wangyao mountain. The Wangyao mountain in front of us has undergone earth shaking changes. Looking around, there are many simple and luxurious palaces. Not only that, there are small bridges, flowing water, different flowers and plants, but also a light layer of purple fog, which makes this place extremely mysterious, like a fairyland between people.


    In a twinkling of an eye, all the high priests of the four flying places of the Tianmo clan were dumbfounded. Even if they are the strong ones in Feitian, they can''t understand the scene in front of them. It''s really... It''s really amazing.


    This scene has overturned all their cognition and exceeded their understanding ability.


    This is true of the four high priests in the flying realm. Naturally, other members of the Tianmo clan are no exception.


    Heaven and earth are dead.


    All the demons stared at the Tiangong headquarters in front of them.


    "Well, Ben, are you satisfied with this gift?" At this time, yebufan suddenly looked at the four flying realm demons opposite and said with a smile.


    The four heavenly demons come back to life.


    "You..."


    One of the flying realm demons frowned and said, "are you really just going to give us this palace group? There is no other purpose?"


    Originally, the Tianmo clan thought that yebufan wanted to kill them with the help of the power of the coming palace group, but obviously, this is not the case.


    In this way, they are a little confused about ye Bufan''s real intention.


    "Of course."


    Facing the query from the demon, yebufan smiled and said: "how about this place? Is it dignified? Is it luxurious? Do you... Like it?"


    The four demons were stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "but even if you like it, it''s useless, because you have no chance to enjoy everything here."


    While talking, yebufan''s face sank, and then said coldly, "today, you... All have to die!!"


    When yebufan finishes his words, the four flying demons are furious:


    "Boy, are you kidding us?"


    "Die!"


    "Just because you want our lives? It''s a dream."


    "Kill him and make a quick decision."


    "Ha ha."


    Facing the anger and clamour of the four flying demons, yebufan smiled calmly.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    A demon asked instinctively.


    "What do you say?"


    Yebufan smiles as before: "Ben Shao naturally laughs at your stupidity and overestimation."


    "Die!"


    The anger of the four flying demons broke out, and they rushed into the Shenwu continent through the channel.


    It''s a great shame that a strong man in the flying realm should be fooled by a mole ant in the sky.


    It is a pity that ye Bufan has disappeared from nowhere when he rushed into the Shenwu continent.


    "Where are the people?"


    Seeing this scene, the four demons were stunned.


    "Damn it, let him run away."


    "Run? After we take the Shenwu land and capture the people around him, we will see where he is going."


    "Wait."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you see anything wrong?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "There seems to be something missing."


    "What''s missing? Nonsense, the boy ran away. What''s missing?"


    "No, no, it''s not him. This feeling... Yes, it''s a vast array of enemies. Haven''t you found that there is no force to expel this time?"


    "Is it a force to expel the vast array of enemies?"


    The other three heavenly demons were also shocked. At this time, they found that this time they came to the Shenwu mainland, and the overwhelming array of killing heaven had no power to expel them.


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, all the four demons looked up.


    It''s a pity that there is no trace of the sky killing array.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the four heavenly demons were stupid and ignorant. The vast array of killing heaven did not appear?


    What''s going on?


    They looked at each other and wondered why.


    A moment later, one of the demons shouted: "it must be the boy. No, it must be the reason for the palace group. It seems that the palace group has the ability to shield the array."


    Hearing this, the other three heavenly demons couldn''t help but be stunned. Now that they want to come, it''s the only possibility.


    But where on earth is this? Even if it comes down from the sky, can it shield the vast array of enemies? The most important thing is, why did the Terran boy recruit such a place?


    There must be a reason.


    If ye Bufan did this for no other purpose, the four demons would not believe it anyway.


    "Be careful, everyone. Beware of fraud."


    "What are you afraid of? Will the four flying masters still be calculated by him?"


    "There is nothing wrong with being careful. I always think things are not that simple."


    "Hum, I think you''re thinking too much. You can''t compete with us with the strength of the Shenwu mainland. I think... The boy came out of this place to please us. If it weren''t for us just now..."


    "Whew!"


    But at this time, just halfway through the devil''s words, yebufan appeared in his original position again out of thin air.


    "You..."


    Seeing the sudden appearance of yebufan, the four demons were stunned.


    Yebufan smiled calmly and said, "sorry, I just played a little joke with you just now, so you must not blame me." After a pause, yebufan continued, "how are you satisfied with this place?"


    Before the four demons answered, yebufan said again, "it doesn''t matter if you are not satisfied. After all, this is only Ben Shao''s first gift. Now, Ben Shao has another gift to give you."


    To make fun of?


    Another gift?


    The four demons were stunned again.


    One of the demons snapped, "boy, what the hell are you trying to do?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Yebufan waved his hand and said, "you will understand when Ben takes out the second gift."


    Take out the second gift and you''ll see?


    The four demons were stunned again.


    "What are you waiting for? I want to see what the hell you want to do."


    "OK."


    Yebufan answered, then stretched out his right hand, and the burial palace appeared out of thin air.


    "What is this?"


    "A palace? Or a holy soldier?"


    "Are you kidding us?"


    Looking at the burial palace in front of him, the four heavenly demons were stunned again. They didn''t know why.


    Yebufan smiled and said, "don''t worry, this palace is called the burial palace, but it''s not the gift that Ben Shao said. It''s just the utensils that Ben Shao used to hold the gifts. The gifts that Ben Shao wanted to give you were in the burial palace..."

 Chapter 997

    "Don''t worry, this palace is called the heaven burial palace, but it''s not the gift I mentioned. It''s just the utensils I used to hold gifts. The gifts I wanted to give you were in the heaven burial palace..."


    The gift is buried in the heaven palace?


    Yebufan''s words stunned all the four sky bound demons, but it was only a moment. They took a look at the burial palace, and then looked at yebufan. One of the demons said coldly: "Terran boy, in my opinion, do you want to lure us into the so-called burial palace?" Then he snorted coldly and said angrily, "do you really think we would be so stupid that we could easily be taken in by you? Gifts? We don''t want them."


    Hearing this, yebufan smiled and shook his head: "you think too much. Ben Shao just said that the gift was in the heaven burial palace, and didn''t say that you were to be buried in the heaven burial palace. In this way, how can you cheat?"


    "As for this gift, whether you want it or not, I''ll give it to you today."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the four demons suddenly became angry:


    "Boy, what do you think you are? Have you given this gift today? With your ant like strength, do you think you still have the the final say here?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense to him. It''s important to get down to business. Kill the boy directly."


    "No, the heart of the world is still in his hands."


    "If you kill him, can the heart of the world run away?"


    "Yes, so kill it."


    Faced with a group of demons who completely ignored their words, yebufan ignored them and even ignored them. He just said to himself, "I hope you can be as confident as you are now. Remember, his name is - long Xiaobao!!"


    Long Xiaobao?


    What the hell?


    The four flying realm demons who were about to start were stunned by this.


    "Bang bang!!"


    But at this time, beside yebufan, the door of the burial palace suddenly opened automatically.


    The four demons were shocked.


    "Da!!"


    In the burial palace, a footstep sounded.


    Then there was another "Da Da Da!" The sound of footsteps rang out one after another.


    The sound, simple but thick, makes people feel more depressed.


    Strange atmosphere!


    All the four sky bound demons looked at the burial palace, or they stared at the open door of the burial palace. Through the door, they could see clearly that a dark shadow was coming from the hall, closer and closer to the door


    Everything seemed long, but it was just a few breaths. Finally, when the dark shadow came to the door of the temple, the four demons saw his true face.


    Purple robe, medium build.


    A long hair shawl, threethousand silver silk, silky and smooth, silvery.


    Fair skin.


    It was a very comfortable face, with flying eyebrows, smiling eyes, straight nose, kind lips


    Compared with three years ago, the 15-year-old long Xiaobao is extraordinarily handsome. Perhaps it is because of the advanced demigod that there is a unique temperament in his beauty, which is a unique flavor that most women fall in love with.


    At the moment, he stood with his hands down, just standing so quietly, but it made people feel that he was about to sink.


    Not only that, after his appearance, it seemed that... Everything in the world fell into endless silence, time was not flowing, and space seemed to solidify.


    This feeling is very strange.


    The four heavenly demons couldn''t help but be stunned. After they were slightly distracted, they suddenly recovered.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at longxiaobao, one of the heavenly demons asked in a startled voice. He looked infinitely alert.


    The same is true of the other three heavenly demons.


    In their eyes, although the Dragon Xiaobao in front of them seemed ordinary and even a little weak, they all felt great pressure. It was a kind of spiritual shock and pressure from the soul.


    "Long Xiaobao!!"


    In the face of the devil''s inquiry, long Xiaobao''s calm voice rang out.


    However, his voice seemed to have some magic power, which made the four demons tremble again.


    "Da!"


    At this time, long Xiaobao stepped out of the burial palace and stood proudly in the air.


    "Buzz!!"


    Seeing this scene, the spirits of the four heavenly demons trembled, and they instinctively stepped back.


    Nervous, but also alert.


    "You..."


    A demon wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was eerie to the extreme.


    However, long Xiaobao did not hesitate. Looking at the four flying realm demons in front of him, he said calmly: "in three years, my teacher has inherited all of them. Now, I just want to take you to try the sword I have learned in the past three years!!"


    "Miso!!"


    As long Xiaobao''s voice fell, a sword sounded. In his hand, a long purple sword appeared out of thin air.


    "Magic weapon!!"


    Looking at the purple long sword in longxiaobao''s hand, the four demons'' eyes shrank.


    Long Xiaobao did not stop. He held a sharp sword and faced a demon. With a wave of his long sword


    There is no sword that startles the world, nor is there a rush of murders. It is just a simple sword... The world is still the same, the space is the same, and nothing seems to have happened.


    Seeing this scene, the four demons looked at each other, and yebufan was also confused.


    What happened?


    The five people around long Xiaobao all looked confused and confused.


    "Poof!!"


    But at this time, among the four heavenly demons, one of the heavenly demons'' neck was spattered with blood.


    "Bang!!"


    Later, the devil''s head fell, and blood splashed out like a spring.


    His body fell from the air.


    "I......"


    Seeing this scene, the remaining three demons were stunned, and yebufan was also stupid.


    What is going on?


    The devil in the flying realm just died?


    "Bang bang!!"


    The devil''s head and body fell to the ground, and the sound of two doors woke yebufan and the remaining three demons. Their frightened eyes looked at long Xiaobao.


    Long Xiaobao just shook his head and said, "Feitian territory? It''s too weak. You don''t deserve me to use the sword."


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the long sword in long Xiaobao''s hand disappeared out of thin air.


    He is crazy, but also proud!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the three heavenly demons in the flying realm looked at each other. They were disordered, they were crazy, and their hearts were like thousands of grass and mud horses rushing past.


    Are we too weak?


    Your uncle, we are strong in Feitian territory. We are weak. What is strong then?


    But although they think so, they don''t know how to refute, or they can''t refute at all, because the facts are in front of them.


    A sword falls from the sky.


    Most importantly, they did not even know how their companions died.


    Not that they are too weak, but that their opponents are too strong.


    "Die!"


    Without waiting for the three demons to think more, long Xiaobao blurted out.


    "Whew!!"


    Before his words were over, he came straight to the three flying realm demons, and his powerful breath was revealed.


    "Demigod!!"


    Feel the little breath of long Xiaobao, and the three demons'' hearts can''t help shaking violently.


    Run!!


    Almost without any hesitation, they turned and ran to the other end of the eternal abyss.


    Strange and terrible swordsmanship.


    A strong demigod.


    These two, no matter which point, are not something they can compete with.


    Now they finally know why yebufan had to summon the divine tomb with so much effort.


    Now they have finally understood the role of the divine tomb in shielding the vast array of enemies from the sky.


    All this is for the coming of the powerful demigod in front of us.


    All ants are under the demigod.


    Just ask, who can compete with this magical land???

 Chapter 998

    In the face of a strong demigod, and a strong demigod who has mastered the terrible sword technique, the three flying realm demons have no confidence in a war, or even have no idea of a war. At the moment, their only thought is to run.


    After all, the Dragon Xiaobao in front of them is not what they can compete with. If they stay, they will only die.


    However, the three heavenly demons want to run away. How can long Xiaobao let them do it.


    At the moment when the three heavenly demons fled, long Xiaobao had already rushed out. His speed reached the extreme. Before the three heavenly demons fled back to the eternal abyss, long Xiaobao had already come behind a heavenly demon.


    Feeling the strange feeling behind him, the body of the demon in Feitian territory could not help shivering.


    "Give me a slap!!"


    However, longxiaobao gave a sharp drink and then slapped it out.


    "No -"


    The high priest of the demon screamed, and his spirit trembled. He didn''t dare to have any hesitation. He turned around and slapped dragon Xiaobao in an instant.


    Palm to palm collision.


    "Boom..."


    A thunderous roar sounded, the wind raged, and the whole space was shocked.


    "Poof!!"


    In an instant, the high priest''s blood spurted out, and his whole body was like a broken kite. It turned into a streamer and quickly flew backwards out. In an instant, he surpassed the other two fleeing demons. When he breathed, there was another "boom", and the high priest of the demons hit the abyss barrier heavily.


    "Poof!!


    Then he took another mouthful of blood, and his body slipped from the eternal abyss and collapsed to the ground. After a spasm, he did not respond, and he did not know whether he was alive or dead.


    Seeing this scene, the spirits of the other two high priests of the flying realm could not help trembling.


    They were afraid, they were afraid, and their running speed was increased by a few points.


    Everything seems long, but not even a second.


    After long Xiaobao defeated a demon with one palm, he did not hesitate to fight again.


    His body flashed, and his speed reached the extreme. He disappeared in place out of thin air and reappeared. He was already at the eternal border and directly blocked the entrance of the two channels.


    When the two demons arrived late, they saw longxiaobao standing in front of the passage. Their spirits trembled and their bodies suddenly stopped.


    "You..."


    Looking at long Xiaobao, the two demons were terrified.


    "Run, why don''t you run?"


    Long Xiaobao sneered and shouted, "come and go as you like. What place do you think Shenwu land is? Since you have come, you can stay forever."


    The words fall, and long Xiaobao kills out directly.


    The two demons were frightened. They looked at each other, then gritted their teeth, as if they had made up their minds, and went straight to long Xiaobao.


    Since there is no escape and no escape, there is only one war.


    Watching the two demons kill themselves, long Xiaobao sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    An ant trying to shake a tree is trying to die.


    When it was less than two meters away from the two heavenly demons, long Xiaobao clapped it with one palm.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    In an instant, the vitality of heaven and earth converged, and the magnificent vitality instantly condensed into a huge vitality palm several meters long, with a little golden light on it.


    Undoubtedly, this little golden light is the golden element of the elements of heaven and earth.


    Those who are strong in the semi divine realm can initially use the power of the elements of heaven and earth.


    Thunder!


    The two demons'' bodies could not help shaking violently with a wave like palm.


    They wanted to hide, but it was too late.


    "Pa!!"


    While breathing, the Yuan Li giant palm condensed by long Xiaobao fell from the sky and directly landed on the two heavenly demons.


    "Poof!!"


    The two demons spurted blood at the same time.


    Yuan Li''s giant palm''s remaining power was unabated, pressing the two demons to the ground.


    "Boom!!"


    The next second, Yuan Li''s huge palm fell to the ground, and the whole earth was shocked.


    The giant palms broke up, and a giant handprint with a depth of several meters appeared on the earth. In the middle of the handprint, two flying realm demons lay on the ground, and their bodies were convulsed uncontrollably.


    In the middle of the air, long Xiaobao stood with his hands down. Looking at the two demons below, he smiled with disdain: "flying realm? Vulnerable!!"


    Long Xiaobao is like this, but the surrounding space is still.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    The army of demons at the other end of the eternal abyss was also stupid.


    In other words, whether ye Bufan or the army of demons, they just saw the results, but did not see the whole process clearly. It was because all this was so fast that they could not even capture the body shape of long Xiaobao.


    In less than three seconds, one of the four high priests of the heaven demon family was dead and three were injured.


    Too fast, too strong.


    The power of demigod, or the power of long Xiaobao, has surpassed everyone''s understanding.


    In his hands, flying like ants.


    The four flying places of the Tianmo clan, without exception, were all defeated by him.


    It''s absolutely heinous.


    In a short moment, among the army of Tianmo family, a group of powerful people in the Holy Land took the lead in reviving:


    "Am I, am I, am I wrong? Four, four high priests were defeated?"


    "Lost, the four high priests lost."


    "Impossible, impossible, hallucination, hallucination, this must be hallucination, all this is false."


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes. How could the four high priests be defeated?"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of heavenly demons in the Holy Land sounded confused one after another. They simply could not believe that all this was true, or... They simply could not accept this fact.


    However, longxiaobao ignored him. His figure flashed and he came directly to yebufan. He smiled and said, "how about ye Shao? Am I powerful?"


    It seems to show off, but it is not.


    Because long Xiaobao knows that everything he has now, including the strength of his demigod, is thanks to ye Bufan. If ye Bufan had not brought him into the God demon cemetery, he would not have been able to obtain the supreme inheritance of the heavenly palace.


    The most important thing is that long Xiaobao knows that although yebufan is only a martial artist in the world, he is like a mole ant in front of his demigod, but if he wants to deal with himself, he can easily suppress it with a backhand.


    This is true not only of long Xiaobao, but also of all those who have obtained the inheritance of the heavenly palace.


    The Tao is boundless and carefully planned, how can it allow a tiny bit of variables to happen.


    So, no matter how high the accomplishments and strength of those who inherit the heavenly palace, as long as yebufan wants to, even if he just becomes a martial artist, he can suppress, even... Kill anyone.


    If you want to get, you must give.


    Those who inherit the heavenly palace must be loyal to yebufan and the heavenly palace. No one is an exception.


    "Good, very strong!"


    Looking at long Xiaobao, ye Bufan smiled calmly and said, "it seems that Ben Shao has to step up his cultivation. Otherwise, it would be a shame to be left behind by you."


    Hearing this, long Xiaobao gave yebufan a big white eye.


    Is his cultivation strong?


    Strong!


    This is true not only of long Xiaobao, but also of all those who have obtained the inheritance of the heavenly palace.


    With one step, the strength has undergone earth shaking changes.


    But this is temporary.


    The reason why they can ascend to the sky step by step is that they have relied on the inheritance power of the heavenly palace, but now the inheritance power has been used, that is to say, in the future, they can only rely on themselves to improve like others.


    But yebufan is different.


    As the former leader of the heavenly palace, daowuyi''s inheritance must be the strongest. The reason why yebufan is now only a heavenly realm is that all the inheritance power of daowuyi has been used to help him build the foundation of martial arts without directly helping him improve his accomplishments. Therefore, ye Bufan needs to start from scratch.


    But it is undeniable that ye Bufan''s martial arts foundation is absolutely the strongest and most terrifying.


    With such a foundation of martial arts, his cultivation in the future is definitely a thousand miles a day. It is only a matter of time before he can catch up with and surpass other people who have obtained the inheritance of the heavenly palace.


    Without thinking about this, long Xiaobao looked at the army of the heavenly demons at the other end of the eternal abyss and said, "Ye Shao, what should we do with these heavenly demons? Kill them?"


    Hearing this, yebufan frowned and seemed to be thinking.


    The demon side was shocked, and long Xiaobao downplayed "kill?" The two words made their body and soul tremble and tremble uncontrollably.


    The high priests of the four flying places were easily defeated by each other, not to mention them.


    Give it a go?


    Don''t tease me. That''s death.


    In an instant, all members of the demon side came to their senses.


    Run

 Chapter 999

    Run


    Without the slightest hesitation, even before a group of heavenly demons in the holy land spoke, the army of the heavenly demons had been frantically scattered and fled. However, the original army of heavenly demons gathered together. At the moment, all the members were frantically running for their own lives, and there was only one result left, that is, you hit me, I hit him, the back hit the front, and the front hit the front, So that countless demons were directly hit to the ground. After these demons were hit to the ground, naturally, countless demons were tripped by them.


    Therefore, just for a short moment, the whole army of demons had already made a mess.


    "Bastard, who stepped on me, ah......"


    "You are so special, ah... Who tramples on me? Get out of here."


    "What are you doing? Are you in a hurry to reincarnate?"


    "Go away!!"


    "Run, run..."


    "Devil, that guy is a devil. We can''t fight him at all. Run..."


    ¡­¡­


    Wails, angry curses, screams.


    as one falls.


    Not only that, except for those holy land demons, other members of the Tianmo clan scolded all the high priests of the Tianmo clan in their hearts, even the Demon Lord.


    Shenwu continent, but mole ants?


    Shenwu continent, at your fingertips?


    Mole ant your sister!!


    Your uncle is at your fingertips!!


    Nima''s, if Shenwu is a mole ant, what are we? Are ants worse than ants?


    Sir!!


    That''s a demigod. Even the four high priests in the flying realm are tortured every minute. I''m afraid he can kill us all. How can we fight?


    Fart


    Looking at the chaotic army of the Tianmo clan, all the strong in the holy land of the Tianmo side were stunned.


    It was because all this happened so quickly, so suddenly, so quickly that they were at a loss. Suddenly, they didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Run?


    Where are you going? Can you run away?


    If the eternal abyss is not broken, then the Tianmo clan cannot enter the Shenwu continent, and the people of the Shenwu continent cannot enter the eternal abyss.


    Even the human demigod is no exception.


    However, now the eternal abyss has been opened by its own side, and the channel has not been closed yet. At least it can last for oneortwo years.


    That is to say, in these oneortwo years, the demigod of the human race can go in and out of the eternal abyss at will.


    Nima


    At this point, the powerful people in the holy land of the Tianmo clan could not help but go crazy.


    Who invaded who?


    It''s so special... It''s like lifting a rock and hitting yourself in the foot and digging your own grave.


    The Tianmo clan was like this, but yebufan and longxiaobao smiled calmly.


    Aren''t you going to invade Shenwu?


    That''s right, we will invade your eternal abyss in turn.


    Yebufan was still worried about how to accelerate the inheritance and crystallization in the divine and demon cemetery. Now, all the problems have been solved.


    The eternal abyss has been broken. Members of the Shenwu continent can enter and leave the eternal abyss at any time. Moreover, there is a powerful semi God, longxiaobao. The Tianmo clan is simply a turtle in a jar and is vulnerable to attack.


    As long as you capture the members of the Tianmo clan and bring them into the God demon cemetery, you can accelerate the crystallization of inheritance. In this way, you can find the successor of each inheritance in the Tiangong as soon as possible in the shortest time.


    sustain the war by means of war!!


    At this point, yebufan looked directly at long Xiaobao and said, "leave all the demons who have entered the Holy Land and the soul melting land. Remember, you can catch as many as you can to live, but don''t go deep into the eternal abyss."


    The reason why longxiaobao is not allowed to go deep into the eternal abyss is that there is another demon master in the Tianmo clan who has not appeared, and his strength is a mystery. Moreover... Apart from the previous four Tianmo in the flying realm, yebufan does not know whether there are other strong Tianmo in the flying realm.


    It would be bad if long Xiaobao went into the eternal abyss alone and was besieged by the Tianmo clan.


    Therefore, in yebufan''s view, it is not urgent to march into the eternal abyss. We must take a long-term view and at least find out the specific strength of the Tianmo clan first.


    As for how to find out, it''s too simple. There are three heavenly demons in the flying realm. Yebufan believes that as long as they are brought into the God and demon cemetery, the tomb keeper, a super strong man who respects the sky, has hundreds of ways to learn about the eternal abyss from them.


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, long Xiaobao asked, "what about the other demons? Kill them?"


    "Keep it."


    Yebufan said.


    "Keep it?"


    Longxiaobao was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered, "keep them for training."


    The heavenly palace is inherited by 300000.


    It''s not enough to rely on the existing 2000 members of the seven kill army. Although yebufan has already selected the second batch of nearly 300000 reserve members of the seven kill army in the Terran, not everyone can obtain the inheritance of the heavenly palace. That is to say, the current 300000 people are not enough. Yebufan must select more reserve members in the Terran.


    That is, the third batch of the seventh army.


    Now the demons of the eternal abyss can be used as an assessment to select the third batch of seven kill reserve army.


    Not only that, ye Bufan will not let the second batch of the seven kill army enter the God devil cemetery until the first batch of the seven kill army, that is, the 2000 people who came out with him from the wasteland city have tried every inheritance crystal.


    It happens that during this period, the second batch of seven kill armies can be tested in the eternal abyss.


    After all, although Tiangong inheritance can improve strength and accomplishments, it cannot improve combat experience.


    What yebufan wants is not a group of scum who have empty accomplishments but can not give full play to their full strength, but a group of elite soldiers who can accompany him to fight everywhere in the future.


    In a word, the seven kill army must be a group of fighting madmen and a division of fighting.


    To do this, we must keep fighting, fighting and fighting.


    Only by fighting can the seven kill army grow rapidly.


    Now, both the demon and the barbarian have been subordinated to themselves, and there is no doubt that the Tianmo clan has become the best choice.


    Of course, whether it is the trial of the second batch of seven kill army or the selection of the third batch of seven kill army, before they enter the eternal abyss, they must eliminate all the strong in the holy land of the Tianmo clan, leaving none.


    After all, what yebufan wants is examination and trial, not death.


    "Keep it... For training?"


    Yebufan''s words made longxiaobao confused again.


    But he didn''t understand that yebufan wanted to "keep" these demons.


    Therefore, long Xiaobao didn''t say anything more. He directly rushed through the channel and entered the eternal abyss.


    However, the arrival of long Xiaobao is absolutely shocking news for the Tianmo clan.


    "Come, come, the devil is coming, run, run..."


    After seeing the arrival of long Xiaobao, the army of demons who had already been in a mess became even more chaotic. Under their crazy and frightened collision with each other, there were not many demons who really ran away. On the contrary, the number of demons who were trampled to death continued to rise.


    At the same time, seeing the arrival of long Xiaobao, all the Holy Land demons were terrified.


    They are no longer hesitant, run!!


    Although you may not be able to run away, if you don''t run, you will only die.


    It''s impossible to sit back and wait for death.


    It''s a pity that long Xiaobao won''t let them do it.


    "Run? Can you run away?"


    Cold voice, with endless play abuse, ponder, and disdain.


    As soon as the voice fell, long Xiaobao shot directly.


    "Whew!!"


    With a flash of his body, he came directly to a demon in the soul melting realm. Without any hesitation or any words, he clapped his hands directly.


    "Bang!!"


    Longxiaobao slapped the demon, and a dull voice sounded.


    "Poof!!"


    The demon in the soul melting realm spewed blood and fell directly from the air.


    However, long Xiaobao didn''t even look at him and rushed to another demon.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the eternal abyss, long Xiaobao constantly changed his position and shot down the strong man of the demon family from the air again and again. He was like a ferocious wolf beast. He entered the wolves and swept recklessly. No demon could stop his blow.


    Kill chickens and ducks, but that''s all.


    "NIMA..."


    Seeing this scene, even yebufan was a little messy: "this is a demigod? It''s really crazy!!"

 Chapter 1000

    Holy, soul melting, flying, demigod.


    As the strongest demigod in the divine realm, there is no doubt that the demigod is powerful, not to mention that long Xiaobao is not an ordinary demigod. With the inheritance of the former Supreme emperor of the heavenly palace and the powerful man of Hongmeng God level, he is now a top-notch existence even among the demigods, and can it be countered by some holy and soul melting demons.


    It is most appropriate to describe the gap between long Xiaobao and these demons with the words "kill it like kill a chicken". However, in the hands of long Xiaobao, they are even inferior to mole ants.


    In less than ten seconds, tens of powerful people of Tianmo clan who had entered the holy and soul melting realm were shot down by long Xiaobao from the air. Not only that, these demons, without exception, were stunned by longxiaobao.


    Faced with the power of long Xiaobao, all the powerful people in the holy land of the Tianmo clan were scared and trembled. Naturally, they would not wait to die, but ran away frantically.


    Unfortunately, how could long Xiaobao let them escape so easily.


    The Tianmo clan ran away frantically, and long Xiaobao pursued them all the way. With the strength of the demigod, no Tianmo who was locked by long Xiaobao could escape without exception.


    In fact, in terms of strength, there are more than 200 Tianmo people in the soul melting realm alone, and there are thousands of people in the holy realm. If they attack in groups, long Xiaobao may not be their opponent. At least, Tianmo people will not be as embarrassed as they are now.


    It''s a pity that the four high priests of the flying realm "fell" and the Tianmo clan had no leader. Moreover, they were all scared by long Xiaobao. They had no intention of fighting a war at all. They just wanted to run for their lives. How could they think of fighting back against a demigod.


    The army was defeated like a mountain. These five words mean the army of Tianmo clan now.


    Long Xiaobao frantically "chased" the strong in the holy land of Tianmo clan. At the moment, the chaotic army of Tianmo clan has also "recovered". They are still crazy to escape in an "orderly" manner and run to the depths of the eternal abyss.


    Long Xiaobao didn''t care about this, nor did ye Bufan. As long as the passage between the eternal abyss and the Shenwu mainland is still there, these demons are a group of turtles in a jar, and there is no place to escape.


    It is only a matter of time before they are exterminated.


    As long Xiaobao chases away the strong man of the holy land of the Tianmo clan, yebufan doesn''t pay any attention, but looks at the three flying land demons who were stun by long Xiaobao.


    When he came to the two heavenly demons in the huge handprints, yebufan kicked one of them. Seeing that the other side had no response, he shook his head.


    Then yebufan takes out the burial palace, directly grabs one of the demons and throws him into the burial palace. Yebufan is ready to hand them over to wind trace. It is believed that with the ability of wind trace, you can definitely discover everything about the eternal abyss from these demons..


    When yebufan was about to grab the second demon, a cry suddenly sounded behind him: "lying in the trough, this, this, what happened?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan was stunned. As soon as he was about to turn around, haopang and more than 200 powerful people in the holy land came to him. Looking at the scene in front of him, haopang couldn''t help looking at yebufan. He was shocked and said in some confusion: "Ye, ye Shao, what happened here? You, you cleaned up all the three sky flying realm demons?"


    Not only Hao Pang, but also the strong men of the holy land of the other three ethnic groups in Shenwu mainland were shocked.


    One of the three flying realm demons died and two were injured. Which one of them had his head cut off?


    What the hell happened here?


    Also, what about the army of Tianmo clan? Retreated?


    More than 200 strong men in the Holy Land looked at ye Bufan''s face, and their minds were blank.


    How long have they been driven out of Wangyao mountain by yebufan?


    It''s only a few minutes.


    In a few minutes, the original desperate situation had such a big turn?


    This is incredible.


    Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they still felt that it was so untrue.


    Seeing the reaction of the crowd, yebufan smiled and said, "you came just in time. Let''s not talk about this. Go to the eternal abyss and bring all the demons who passed out and throw them into the burial palace."


    Yebufan''s words made more than 200 strong people in the Holy Land stunned again.


    Bring the stunned demons from the eternal abyss and throw them into the heaven burial palace?


    Instinctively, more than 200 strong men in the holy land of Shenwu mainland looked sideways into the eternal abyss. However, just one glance made everyone look foolish.


    At the other end of the eternal abyss, a demon fell to the ground and passed out.


    If that''s all, these demons are not only in a coma, but also the earth around them has sunk.


    It is obvious that these demons passed out after being shot down from the air, and that is why they caused this depression all around them.


    Not only that, these demons have been spreading towards the depths of the eternal abyss. It is clear that they want to run, and then they are chased all the way, shot down and stunned.


    Although I don''t know what just happened here, at this moment, people instinctively came up with a picture in their minds... The army of the Tianmo clan ran frantically. Behind them, a peerless power pursued frantically, and then shot down another Tianmo from the rout.


    Therefore, the army of the Tianmo clan disappeared, and even more so, the three high priests of the Tianmo clan in the flying world ended up with one death and two injuries.


    "Hiss..."


    At this point, more than 200 strong men in the holy land of Shenwu mainland could not help but take a breath.


    What kind of strong man can defeat the army of Tianmo clan so easily?


    What kind of strong person can kill and injure the three flying demons in such a short time?


    Demigod!!


    Almost just in an instant, two words had already come to mind.


    Except for demigods, the strong in Feitian territory have no such ability at all.


    "Hoo..."


    In an instant, everyone breathed, and then they all looked at yebufan.


    Hao Pang asked, "Ye, ye Shao, what''s going on?"


    Although the conjecture is that the demigod did it, it is only conjecture after all, and... Where did the demigod from Shenwu land come from? If so, how could they not know.


    "Xiao Bao is out of the pass."


    Facing Hao Pang''s inquiry, yebufan was helpless and said only five words.


    However, it was the five simple words of yebufan that made Hao Pang tremble, widened his eyes, and said in horror: "old, the boss is out of the pass?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered, "Xiao Bao is now a demigod. He did everything here."


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Hearing this, Hao Pang exclaimed with disbelief on his face: "the eldest brother has become a demigod?"


    Hao Pang is like this, and everyone else is no exception.


    Demigod


    It''s no wonder that the three heavenly demons in the flying realm caused one death and two injuries in such a short time. It''s no wonder that the army of the heavenly demons disappeared.


    Demigod shot, who will compete!!


    After a short shock, everyone was excited and excited


    There are demigods in the Shenwu continent. What are the fears of the Tianmo clan?


    Before everyone thought about it, yebufan said again, "well, let''s bury all these demons in the heavenly palace. They are of great use."

 Chapter 1001

    Long Xiaobao broke through the pass and fought back the Tianmo clan army with the ferocity of the semi divine realm. The Shenwu mainland fought against the Tianmo clan, and the Shenwu mainland won a temporary victory.


    About twenty minutes later, long Xiaobao returned from the abyss of eternity. If yebufan hadn''t told him not to take risks alone, I''m afraid he would chase all the strong in the holy land to death.


    But even so, long Xiaobao still left more than 100 strong souls of the Tianmo clan in just 20 minutes


    The strong and more than 200 demons entering the holy land.


    In this war, the Tianmo clan absolutely suffered heavy losses. It''s not an exaggeration to say that he stole chicken instead of rice.


    The eternal abyss is bordered by the passage between the two places.


    "Sleeping trough, you, you are the boss?"


    Looking at the handsome young man in front of him, Hao Pang said incredulously.


    Three years ago, long Xiaobao was just a 12-year-old kid, but today, three years later... Hao Pang believes that once long Xiaobao goes out, he will surely charm thousands of girls.


    This change is really too big.


    Look at yourself.


    Three years ago, three years later, there was no other change except for the increase of dozens of kilograms of meat.


    People are more angry than people.


    Hao Pang is like this, but others around him are different.


    Long Xiaobao''s elegant demeanor also distracted them, but compared with his strength in the semi divine realm, his appearance was not so important.


    Demigod


    Just think about it, everyone''s mood is a burst of ups and downs, difficult to calm down.


    As the strongest in the realm of God, there is no doubt that the demigod is powerful. If it were someone else, people might not care too much, but long Xiaobao is different.


    How old is he?


    Fifteen!


    When the 15-year-old demigod just thought about it, they all felt that their scalp was numb. Compared with long Xiaobao, they felt that they had trained in dogs in the past.


    Before everyone could think about it, long Xiaobao patted Hao Pang on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Xiao Pang, I haven''t seen you for three years. You are fat again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Hao Pang''s mouth was in a mess.


    Others smiled coolly.


    At this time, situ Nan suddenly asked, "little brother, as a demigod, your accomplishments have far exceeded the peak of becoming a saint, but why don''t you have any response? Is there any way you can avoid the exploration of the Mori Vientiane sky killing array?"


    "Eh?"


    Situ Nan said that everyone except the seven kill army was stunned.


    Yes, the strongman of the demigod realm appeared in the Shenwu continent. How could he not arouse the vast array of people to kill heaven?


    For a moment, there was a look of consternation in their eyes when they looked at longxiaobao.


    Longxiaobao smiled, looked at yebufan and said, "this is about to ask Ye Shao."


    Ask Ye Shao?


    Yebufan?


    In an instant, everyone''s stunned and curious eyes also looked at yebufan.


    Yebufan didn''t hide: "I believe you have seen this palace group. The reason why Xiaobao didn''t arouse the Mori Vientiane sky killing array is that in this palace area, the Mori Vientiane sky killing array is invalid."


    what?


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    They couldn''t help looking at the palace. There was no boundary in front of them.


    Can these palaces shield the vast expanse of the sky?


    Is it because of these palaces that long Xiaobao can stay in the Shenwu continent with his cultivation in the semi divine realm?


    "This..."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Situ Nan looked at ye Bufan and said, "little brother ye, I don''t know... Where do these palaces come from?"


    Just now everyone saw these palaces fall from the sky, but if they really appeared out of thin air, is that possible?


    It''s impossible.


    Situ Nan was curious, and so were other people.


    Yebufan naturally wouldn''t tell them anything about the heavenly palace, so he just smiled and said, "this is the headquarters camp of my seventh kill army."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned.


    Seven kill army headquarters camp?


    Obviously, yebufan doesn''t want to mention the origin of the palace. In that case, it''s not easy for people to ask more questions. As for pressing questions, it''s even more impossible.


    With yebufan''s current power, who else in the Shenwu mainland can force him? What''s more, there is still a strong demigod standing beside him.


    At this time, the snow wolf demon king suddenly looked at the flying dragon and said excitedly, "Lord long, since the master said that this place is no longer affected by the overwhelming array of killing the sky, you can no longer suppress cultivation."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing the speech, they were stunned again, and then they all looked at the flying dragon.


    Flying dragon hides his accomplishments?


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, the flying dragon gave a dragon chant, and then rushed straight into the air.


    The next second, a powerful breath surged out of the air, and the cultivation of Feilong directly broke through the peak of the holy land, and then soared all the way.


    Initial level of soul melting realm... Medium level of soul melting realm... High level of soul melting realm... Peak of soul melting realm


    While breathing, the cultivation of flying dragon directly breaks through the Holy Spirit, transcends the melting soul, and steps into the sky.


    Flying realm, preliminary level!!


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing the cultivation of Feilong, everyone couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, even ye Bufan was no exception.


    The flying dragon who entered the peak of the holy land before can fight against the demons in the flying land. What about him in the flying land now?


    I''m afraid he can directly destroy the high priest of the heavenly demon who is also in the flying realm.


    People didn''t expect that Feilong had hidden so deeply. It''s absolutely not too much to say that he was the ultimate BOSS hidden in the previous Shenwu continent.


    As for why the flying dragon didn''t unseal his accomplishments in the first World War, it''s very simple.


    Although the four flying realm demons are strong, they are not the strongest in the Tianmo family. There is a demon master behind them. If the flying dragon unsealed his accomplishments and fought with the four heavenly demons in the flying realm, what would the later heavenly demons do?


    Obviously, he wanted to stay in Shenwu to deal with the demon leader of the demon clan that day.


    But who could have thought that a strong man in the semi divine realm suddenly appeared in yebufan.


    After unsealing his accomplishments, Feilong turned into a human, came to yebufan and said with a smile, "boy, you are very good. I believe my brother and sister-in-law will be very pleased to see you like this."


    After a pause, Feilong asked again, "besides, when are you going to wipe out the demons in an all-round way?"


    "This..."


    Yebufan hesitated for a moment and said, "soon, it should be in this day or two."


    Yebufan believes that with the strength of the tomb keeper, it is not difficult for the three sky flying demons to speak.


    A day or two is enough.


    "A day or two?"


    The flying dragon gave a deep thought and said, "then as soon as possible, as long as the Tianmo clan is destroyed, I don''t need to stay in the Shenwu continent. At that time, according to the agreement, I can enter Tianwaitian and fight side by side with brother."


    "As agreed?"


    Feilong''s words made ye Bufan stunned.


    The same is true of others.


    "Or do you think I will stay in Shenwu for so long?" Feilong smiled and said, "I''m not the miser of Qian Duoduo, and I don''t need to stay in Shenwu to look after my daughter like her."


    "The reason why I stay in the Shenwu continent is that my eldest brother hopes that I can take care of one or two Terrans here. At least I can''t let the Terrans destroy them."


    "Of course, it needs strength to protect the Terran. Therefore, the elder brother has sent people from Tianwaitian to bring me a lot of resources these years. I also advanced the feitianjing with these resources. Otherwise... With the resources of the Shenwu continent, it is impossible to create a strong feitianjing."


    "This is not difficult to see from the miser Qian Duoduo."


    "To say rich, in the whole Shenwu continent, he said second, absolutely no one dares to be the first, but even so, he has only half stepped into the sky over the years."


    "This is because, compared with the sky outside the sky, Shenwu continent can only be regarded as a barren land."


    As soon as the dragon''s voice fell, everyone was in an uproar.


    No one expected that the flying dragon general yetianxiong had hidden such a killing weapon in the Shenwu mainland.


    Especially the members of the demon and man clans, they could not help trembling at the moment.


    Previously, they even thought of annexing the Terran. Now it seems that this is just a dream.


    After three years of scuffle among the four clans, the reason why Feilong didn''t take action was that the Terran had not reached the impasse of retreat. Once it reached that stage, Feilong would take action.


    Flying land


    By borrowing the highest cultivation in the holy land, you can fight against the demons in the flying land. Then, how terrible will it be for the flying dragon to reach the initial level of the flying land by unsealing the cultivation?


    Just thinking about it, everyone felt numb and scared

 Chapter 1002

    A dragon Xiaobao in the semi divine realm and a flying dragon in the flying realm. Although they are both at the beginning of the current realm, their combat power is extremely amazing. It is believed that there are two strong men in the Shenwu continent, and the demons at the other end of the eternal abyss can''t turn over any waves for the time being.


    Of course, even so, we still have to guard against the Tianmo clan. After all, the Shenwu mainland still doesn''t know what the Tianmo clan is like.


    So yebufan left long Xiaobao and Feilong at the entrance of the passage. They were guarding him. It was believed that even the demigods could not break through their blockade and enter the Shenwu continent.


    As long as the Tianmo clan can''t enter the Shenwu continent, they can be left alone.


    Of course, this is only temporary. Once yebufan finds out the situation of the Tianmo clan and determines that they have no demigods, or that they cannot pose a threat to long Xiaobao, yebufan will attack the eternal abyss.


    But if the strength of Tianmo clan is too strong, it can only be another matter.


    However, the remaining high-level combat power of the Tianmo clan is running out. After all, if there are any, it is impossible for the Tianmo clan to invade the Shenwu continent this time.


    Nowadays, the "mysterious" demon lord is the most feared thing for yebufan in the whole demon family.


    The five high priests of the heavenly demons (the one before the breaking of the eternal abyss, plus the four during the invasion of the heavenly demons) encountered previously are already at the level of Feitian realm, and even at the high level of Feitian realm. Then... As the leader of the heavenly demons, the demon master must have higher and stronger strength. At least he is also the peak of Feitian realm, and may even be a demigod.


    But it doesn''t matter. Yebufan believes that the "veil" of the Demon Lord will be revealed soon.


    After arranging that long Xiaobao, Feilong and a group of powerful people in the holy land of Shenwu mainland stay at the entrance of the passage, yebufan directly enters the God and devil cemetery with the burial palace.


    This time, long Xiaobao captured three people in the flying realm, more than 130 in the soul melting realm, and more than 220 in the holy realm.


    It can be said that long Xiaobao almost destroyed the most high-end combat power of the Tianmo clan alone.


    God and devil cemetery.


    This time, yebufan didn''t disturb anyone. After entering the God and demon cemetery, he directly found the wind trace and put more than 300 Tianmo captives in front of the wind trace.


    Looking at the wind trace, yebufan said slowly:


    "Uncle Feng, is there any way to find out their memories? Let Ben know less about the Tianmo clan."


    "This is simple."


    The wind trace answered and said, "with their accomplishments, I can directly search their souls, but..." after a pause, the wind trace continued: "they are all martial arts masters in the holy land. For the current palace leader, it is a great help. Instead of helping to unite the inheritance and crystallization after soul searching, it is better to directly refine them into puppets."


    "Into a puppet?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Feng Heng nodded and said, "I have a secret skill called heavenly soul seal, which can tamper with the memory of other creatures. Therefore, as long as I apply heavenly soul seal to them and add a memory of allegiance to the palace master, they can all be used by the palace master. Even if the palace master asks them to die, they will not hesitate."


    "I......"


    Yebufan was shocked, even more shocked.


    Sky soul seal?


    Can this secret technique tamper with other people''s memories?


    It''s incredible.


    In other words, this secret technique is terrible.


    Even the memory can be tampered with. What else can not be done?


    I''m afraid that anyone who kills his father or foe can become loyal, and the other party doesn''t know it at all.


    Compared with the sky soul seal, yebufan feels that his previous soul control technique is simply a scum.


    Suddenly, yebufan came to his senses, looked at the wind trace and asked, "Uncle Feng, is there any problem with this?"


    "What can be the problem?"


    The wind scar smiled calmly and said: "in fact, what the palace leader thought is too complicated. It is not difficult for the practitioners of the holy land to tamper with the memory of a holy land mole ant."


    All right, Holy Land mole ants!


    Listening to the words of wind scar, yebufan stopped asking: "Uncle Lao Feng."


    "Little things."


    Wind scar said a word and started directly. He saw his right hand waving at more than 200 demons in front of him.


    "Whew whew!!"


    The next second, a series of virtual shadows of demons emerged from these demons.


    "Is this...?"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was stunned.


    The wind scar said: "this is the spirit they haven''t gestated. The spirit is the foundation of all living creatures. If you want to tamper with their memory, you must start with the spirit."


    Well, it''s too high-end. Yebufan can''t understand it at all.


    Looking at ye Bufan''s reaction, Feng scar smiled calmly. Then, while controlling the spirits of these demons, he said to ye Bufan: "although the heavenly soul seal is of infinite use, it has no effect on the spiritual environment cultivators. In comparison, I have a secret technique that is more suitable for the palace master."


    "What secret art?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Enchanting!!"


    Wind trace said.


    "Demeaning?"


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    "That''s right."


    The wind scar answered: "this is a divine soul attack secret skill. It is absolutely impossible to defend when used in battle. It can completely win by surprise."


    "Cut..."


    But at this time, in yebufan''s mind, the voice that Qin Xin disdained suddenly sounded: "master, don''t listen to him. What kind of soul capturing secret arts, compared with the killing divine music, are dregs. Killing the tianqin, killing the divine music, one sound can kill the gods, and one song can destroy the sky. This is the real divine soul attack. Compared with the killing divine music, the martial arts, secret arts, and magic powers of other divine spirits are all dregs."


    "Eh?"


    Qin Xin''s sudden words stunned ye Bufan.


    Since accepting the boundless inheritance of Tao, yebufan has been busy with the Shenwu continent. If Qin Xin hadn''t suddenly opened his mouth at this moment, yebufan would have forgotten that he still had a magic weapon hidden in him.


    But at this time, Feng scar suddenly said: "palace leader, she''s right. Compared with the killing divine music, other divine spirits'' secret arts, martial arts and magical powers are really nothing."


    "You know the goods."


    Qin Xin said proudly, and then suddenly changed, and said in a startled voice, "you, you, you, can you even hear me?"


    "Why not?"


    The wind trace smiled quietly.


    "I......"


    The heart of the piano was in a mess.


    Feng Heng said with a smile, "you are still thousands of miles away from your heyday. It is natural that you can feel your existence with my God''s cultivation of respecting heaven."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned, and so was Qin Xin.


    Suddenly, Qin Xin asked: "you, what do you mean? What, what do you mean... I am still thousands of miles away from my heyday?"


    "Ha ha."


    Wind scar smiled quietly, but didn''t say anything more.


    "You..."


    Qin Xin was in a hurry.


    The tomb keeper ignored it, but waved his right hand and said, "palace master, it''s OK."


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, all the spirits of more than 300 Holy Land demons returned to their bodies. Their eyes suddenly opened and their bodies jumped up. Then they faced yebufan and shouted in unison:


    "Our Lord is eternal, has unparalleled powers, has conquered the world for thousands of years, has avoided gods and demons, and has conquered all races..."

 Chapter 1003

    "Our Lord is eternal, has unparalleled powers, has conquered the world for thousands of years, has avoided gods and demons, and has conquered all races..."


    "Our Lord is eternal, has unparalleled powers, has conquered the world for thousands of years, has avoided gods and demons, and has conquered all races..."


    "Our Lord is eternal, has unparalleled powers, has conquered the world for thousands of years, has avoided gods and demons, and has conquered all races..."


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden sounds and neat slogans of more than 300 heavenly demons in the holy land made yebufan stunned when he listened to them. He drew his lips, looked at the wind trace and said: "Uncle Feng, are you


    "Don''t you think it''s more imposing?"


    The wind trace smiled quietly.


    Yebufan drew again at the corner of his mouth.


    Well, it''s quite... Imposing.


    Yebufan didn''t expect that the wind scar had such a side, but he obviously didn''t care about it. Instead, he looked at the wind scar and asked, "Uncle Feng, will he answer truthfully no matter what Ben asked him?"


    "From now on, they are the personal belongings of the palace master. In their hearts, the palace master is supreme, just like a secular emperor. They will never disobey the words and deeds of the palace master, but will obey them from the bottom of their hearts." The wind trace said with a smile.


    Yebufan was shocked.


    In a short time of oneortwo minutes, it was so easy for more than threehundred powerful people in the holy land to surrender?


    The sky soul seal is really terrible.


    The divine realm is even more terrible.


    Yebufan can''t imagine it. He has even secretly decided not to enter the divine realm and never leave the Shenwu continent. If not... If he accidentally meets a strong divine realm outside the sky in the future, he is likely to suffer. Like these demons, he is made into a puppet.


    It is better to die than to do so.


    However, at that time, I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to commit suicide.


    It''s not that you can''t, but that you can''t even think about it. This is tantamount to selling your soul to others.


    "Hoo..."


    After taking a deep breath, yebufan stopped thinking about this. Instead, he looked at more than 300 powerful demons in front of him, pointed to one of the high priests in Feitian territory and said, "come here."


    "Da!!"


    The demon stepped out, put his right arm in front of him, bent over yebufan and said, "serve our Lord."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, yebufan pulled out his mouth and did not think about it. Instead, he looked at him and asked:


    "What''s your name?"


    "Tell my Lord, I am a slave."


    "How old is the devil pavilion?"


    "Tell the demon master that I am 362 years old."


    "Accomplishments?"


    "Report back to our Lord. I''m a junior in the flying realm."


    "Position in the demon clan?"


    "Tell my Lord, I am the fourth of the seven high priests among the abyss demons."


    "Seven high priests? So there are still two high priests in the demon family?"


    "Tell my Lord, yes."


    The devil of the flying realm "reported back to our Lord" again and again. At the beginning, it was ok, but after a long time, ye Bufan felt his head was big, so he could not help but scold and said: "what''s your special, can you not add a sentence to report back to our Lord every time you answer Ben Shao''s question?"


    "Tell my Lord, yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    You said it was OK. Why don''t you report it to our Lord?


    In desperation, yebufan took a look at the wind trace. There is no doubt that this is definitely the masterpiece of the wind trace.


    "Uncle Feng, can you..."


    "No!!"


    Yebufan just said half of what he said, Feng scar shook his head directly. He looked embarrassed: "palace master, any creature can only be tampered with once in his life. If there is a second time, they will directly become idiots."


    Well, the more than 300 so-called "Holy Land strongmen" will only have this virtue in the future.


    However, yebufan could only look at the demon in the flying realm and asked again, "what are the remaining two high priests'' accomplishments? How about their combat power?"


    "Tell my Lord, the first and second high priests are the strong ones at the peak of Feitian territory."


    "The peak of the flying realm? What about the demon lord?"


    "Tell my Lord that the demon master is a master of divinity, and he is already a strong demigod."


    "Sure enough..."


    Yebufan gave a deep thought in his heart and said: "then who do you think is stronger than the demon lord, Xiaobao, the demigod who captured you earlier?"


    "Report back to our Lord. With the strength of Lord Xiaobao, killing the Demon Lord is like killing a chicken."


    "Are you sure you''re not flattering Ben Shao?"


    "Tell my Lord, I dare not. Everything I said is true."


    "Why didn''t the demon lord and the two high priests come when you invaded the Shenwu land?"


    "Tell my Lord that the Demon Lord is in seclusion. As for the two high priests, in their opinion, the Shenwu continent is simply vulnerable, so they disdain to attack."


    "Disdain to do it?"


    Yebufan sneered and said:


    "In the eternal abyss, are there any other flying places or demigods besides the demon lord and the two remaining high priests in your demon family?"


    "Tell my Lord, No."


    "Are there any strong men who surpass the demigods?"


    "Tell my Lord, No."


    "How many demons are left in the soul melting realm and the holy realm?"


    "Report back to our Lord. Apart from the slaves and others, there should be 73 remaining soul melting places in the big demon clan. As for entering the Holy Land... The specific slaves are not sure. They should be between 3600 and 3800."


    "If Ben Shao attacks the eternal abyss now, what do you think is our chance of winning? Or... How many casualties will it cause us to take all the powerful people in the holy land of the Tianmo clan?"


    "Report back to our Lord. If Lord Xiaobao is the pioneer, his subordinates will ensure that they can subdue the whole demon clan with zero casualties."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s eyebrows coagulated and he looked at the sky demon in the flying realm and said, "what guarantee do you take?"


    "Report back to our Lord. Our great demon clan is of strict rank. As long as Lord Xiaobao can kill the demon lord, the three high priests will be able to capture all the heavenly demons."


    "Besides the demon lord, aren''t there two high priests in your demon family?"


    "Report back to my Lord, the seven high priests of our great demon family are equal, no matter how big or small. We have three more than one of them, and any of their decisions will be invalid. Without the demon lord, the heaven demon family is a slave. The three the final say."


    "Do you still vote?"


    Yebufan pulled out his mouth and said, "in that case, I will attack the eternal abyss today. If it is true as you said, I will make you the demon master after I have taken over the Tianmo clan, and you will command the Tianmo of the abyss."


    "It''s my honor to report to my Lord that I can work for him. My Lord is eternal, has unparalleled power, has a long history of hegemony, has been shunned by gods and demons, and has been subdued by all races, invincible..."


    Listen, listen, how modest, how loyal.


    Yebufan was satisfied for a while, but his face was solemn, and he added sternly: "if any accident happens, Ben Shao will be the first to kill you."


    "Tell my Lord that it is a great honor for me to give my life for my Lord."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, yebufan was speechless.


    At the beginning, he still had some doubts, but now, ye Bufan admired the sky soul seal of wind trace, and could not refuse.


    The sky soul seal is absolutely powerful and terrifying.


    But that''s a good thing.


    Now, the situation of the demon clan is basically clear today. There are the first level demon master of the demigod and two heavenly demons at the top of the flying realm. There are more than 70 souls and thousands of people entering the holy realm. As for the holy realm, ye Bufan ignored them directly.


    On his own side, dragon Xiaobao has a demigod, a flying dragon has a powerful flying sky, plus three flying sky realm demons, as well as more than 100 soul melting realm and more than 200 Holy Land demons, plus the Holy Land strongmen in Shenwu mainland.


    Although the strong ones who enter the holy land are far inferior to the Tianmo clan, the flying sky and demigods are enough to crush the Tianmo clan. What''s more, the high priest of Tianmo in Feitian territory said that as long as the Demon Lord was killed, they could easily take over the whole Tianmo clan without a single soldier.


    In that case, why wait.


    Directly attack the eternal abyss, take the Tianmo clan, remove the scourge, and completely unify the Divine Land!!

 Chapter 1004

    Long Xiaobao, who owns the semi divine realm, four powerful people in the flying realm, and more than 100 heavenly demon puppets in the soul melting realm, yebufan doesn''t plan to wait any longer. After all, the sooner the matter of the heavenly demon clan is solved, the better.


    Immediately, yebufan looked at the wind scar and said, "in that case, uncle Feng, let''s go out first."


    "Imperial master, wait a minute."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the wind scar said.


    "Uncle Feng has something else to do?"


    Yebufan is curious.


    Feng scar took out an old and simple ring and handed it to ye Bufan. "Take it, master."


    Yebufan did not hesitate. He took the ring from Feng scar''s hand, looked at it, then looked at Feng scar, and said, "Uncle Feng, is this...?"


    "Star Soul Ring!!"


    "Star Soul Ring"


    "Yes, it was left by the imperial master."


    "The Tao is boundless?"


    Yebufan was very worried. He instinctively looked at the ring in his hand again and found that there was nothing special except that the ring itself was a little primitive.


    Can Tao''s limitless exclusive objects be ordinary objects?


    It''s impossible.


    Therefore, yebufan directly asked, "Uncle Feng, what is the function of this ring?"


    Feng scar said with a smile: "at present, the star soul ring is only a large space Sumi ring. In addition, there is nothing special."


    "Just a Xumi ring in a big space?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Then he thought of something and said: "wait, uncle Feng, what do you mean by this at present? Does this thing have other functions in the future?"


    "Yes."


    The wind scar replied without concealing: "the star soul ring you see now is not really a star soul ring. In other words, the star Soul Ring in your hand has been sealed by the palace master. These seals will be released step by step with your cultivation. When you become a Hongmeng God, you will almost have a real star soul ring."


    "I......"


    Yebufan was in a mess.


    Seal, seal again.


    Well, you should leave a seal in the treasure house of the inner mansion. Now you even have to plant a seal on a ring. This NIMA


    In that case, what can you do for Ben now?


    Yebufan''s heart is like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past, which is a pain.


    However, since Tao limitless is so arranged, yebufan naturally has no way to change it. After all, with the strength of Tao limitless, the seal he planted must not be able to be untied or broken even by the God of wind trace?


    With a better attitude than none, yebufan looked at the wind scar and said, "Uncle Feng, this thing should be recognized as the Lord? How should Ben Shao recognize the Lord?"


    The wind scar nodded and said, "the palace leader only needs to wear the star Soul Ring on his hand."


    "That''s it?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Feng scar smiled: "it''s so simple, but it''s for the successor of the palace leader. Without the inheritance of the palace leader, even Hongmeng God can''t recognize the master star soul ring."


    "Because of the seal?"


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    "Yes."


    Wind scar nodded.


    Yebufan was so messy that he didn''t know what to say.


    Seal, seal, in addition to seal, seal, he really can''t imagine how many prohibitions and seals Tao boundless left in the "heavenly palace" before he died.


    Now, yebufan is too lazy to pay attention to it. He directly sets the star Soul Ring on the middle finger of his right hand.


    "Buzz!!"


    In an instant, a purple light rose from the star soul ring.


    Yebufan was startled.


    "Whew!!"


    The next second, the star Soul Ring disappears out of thin air.


    Also at this moment, yebufan felt his soul was shaking uncontrollably.


    Later, the disappeared star Soul Ring appeared again on the middle finger of yebufan''s right hand.


    It''s not even 0.01 seconds before and after, as if nothing had happened.


    "This..."


    Yebufan was slightly absent-minded, because he found that he had an extremely subtle connection with the star Soul Ring in his hand. It seemed that the star soul ring was telling him that even if his spirit died from now on, he would never betray himself.


    Is this recognition?


    Did you not exaggerate when you killed tianqin and recognized the Lord?


    Before ye Bufan thought about it, Feng scar said: "the reason why you are given the Xinghun ring now is that the former palace master left onemillion Tiangong divine decrees in the Xinghun ring. These divine decrees are the credentials for entering the God devil cemetery. Anyone who drops a drop of blood essence on the divine decree can enter the God devil cemetery through the Tiangong headquarters and the space gate in the center of the square where the Tongtian Wu tower is located."


    "The divine order of the heavenly palace? The gate of space? Free access to the cemetery of gods and demons?"


    Yebufan was stunned and then overjoyed.


    For a long time, since he recognized the LORD God and devil cemetery, only he can enter and exit the God and devil cemetery. If other people want to enter the God and devil cemetery, he can only use the burial palace as a medium to bring them in and out. In this way, it''s inconvenient to say that once yebufan is closed in the God devil cemetery, he can''t know even if there is a major accident outside. After all, he can''t be informed if people outside can''t get in and out.


    But now it''s different.


    With Tiangong Shenling, these problems will no longer exist.


    wait!!


    Suddenly, yebufan was stunned: "Uncle Feng, when is there a space gate over the Tongtian Wu tower? Why haven''t you seen it?"


    The wind scar smiled and replied, "the space gate was opened when the divine tomb came to the Shenwu continent. These were arranged by the former palace master in advance."


    Well, Dao boundless is really an old fox. Everything has been counted by him.


    Yebufan no longer thinks about it, but directly checks the star Soul Ring in his hand.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    However, just at a glance, yebufan couldn''t help crying out.


    Star soul ring, Sumi ring in big space?


    This NIMA... It''s not just big, it''s almost boundless.


    Ye Bufan could not see the edge of the inner space of the star soul ring at a glance. The size of the space was more than enough to put the entire Shenwu continent into it.


    If it is just like this, the space he sees is only a part of the star soul ring when ye Bufan senses it, because this space is occupied by some purple fog. Although ye Bufan''s divine consciousness is blocked, he can clearly see that the purple fog occupies a larger space inside the star soul ring.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely the reason for those prohibitions set by Tao boundless. Once ye Bufan''s accomplishments are improved, the space here will continue to expand.


    Now, the star Soul Ring in its initial state can hold the whole Shenwu continent, and it is still more than enough. How much space should the real star soul ring have in its perfect state?


    Yebufan could hardly imagine.


    Just because of the size of the internal space, the star soul ring is enough to go against the sky. It is worthy of being the exclusive object of Tao boundless.


    In addition, yebufan saw that at the center of the star soul ring, purple tokens floated in the space. Each of these tokens was half the size of a palm, glittering and translucent, just like crystal stones.


    On the front of the token is a word "Tian" and on the back is a word "Ling".


    There is no doubt that this is the Tiangong divine order that Feng scar said.


    A million pieces of heavenly palace divine order.


    This means that from now on, in addition to ye Bufan, as long as they have the heavenly palace God order, there will be onemillion people who can go in and out of the God devil cemetery at will.

 Chapter 1005

    As an independent space attached to the Shenwu continent, the Shenmo cemetery can be attacked and defended. It can be said that with these onemillion heavenly palace God orders, ye Bufan can ensure the absolute safety of onemillion people. Even if he is not in the Shenwu continent and the Shenwu continent is invaded by a devastating invasion, the lives of these onemillion people will still not be threatened.


    For ye Bufan, the onemillion heavenly palace God order completely solves his worries.


    As for how to distribute the onemillion heavenly palace divine orders, yebufan has no answer for the time being. After all, even if the first and second batch of seven kill armies are added, the people around him are only about 300000, and onemillion heavenly palace divine orders can not be used at all.


    So I won''t consider these for the time being. I will solve the hidden danger of the Tianmo clan first.


    After the mind withdrew from the inner space of the star soul ring, yebufan looked at the wind scar and said, "Uncle Feng, what other functions does the star soul ring have besides the inner space?"


    Although other functions of the star soul ring are temporarily unavailable, this does not prevent yebufan from learning about it.


    Unfortunately, facing yebufan''s inquiry, fengheng shook his head and said, "the star soul ring is the exclusive item of the former palace master. I don''t know what its function is. Not only me, but also others. It can be said that at present, only the former palace master knows the function of the Star soul ring."


    "So mysterious?"


    Yebufan could not help but ponder.


    But since the wind trace doesn''t know, it''s meaningless to continue to ask. Of course, yebufan believes that he will know the function of the star Soul Ring sooner or later. After all, now the star soul realm has recognized him as the Lord.


    Taking his mind back, yebufan stopped thinking about Xinghun ring and Tiangong Shenling. Instead, he explained to fengken. Then he left the Shenmo cemetery with more than 300 demons.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wangyao mountain, an eternal abyss, is the entrance of the two passages.


    At this moment, it is only about an hour before yebufan enters the God devil cemetery. When yebufan reappears, he finds that except longxiaobao is still guarding the passage, others have disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan couldn''t help looking at long Xiaobao and asked, "Xiaobao, where are the others?"


    "Here!!"


    Long Xiaobao pouted and pointed to the left direction behind yebufan.


    Yebufan turned around and looked in the direction long Xiaobao pointed out.


    Tiangong headquarters, in front of the inner Treasury.


    At this moment, Feilong, Hao Pang, situ Nan, the snow wolf demon king, the first man Zun, the demon and the man all gathered in front of the treasure house of Nei Fu.


    Among them are the thirteen spirits in the headquarters of the heavenly palace.


    At the moment, the "Panda" steward of the 13 inner treasures of the utensils was headed. He saw him face all the strong people in the holy land of the three ethnic groups, boasting: "as I told you just now, the holy land is followed by the holy land, which is divided into serving God, Xuan God, earth God, sky god, God King, God Emperor, God reverence, God Emperor, and the highest level of Hongmeng God."


    "The divine realm has nine reincarnations and nine heavens. The whole divine realm is divided into ninety-nine and eighty-one small realms."


    "Like you holy land cultivators, you are simply vulnerable to attack in the eyes of the strong in the holy land, not even the mole ants."


    "So, even if you are the top power in this continent, you must not be complacent. After all, once you leave here, you may be killed every minute."


    "Do you know how many kinds of newborns in the divine realm are born with spiritual cultivation?"


    "Have you ever seen a celestial beast that lives on devouring stars?"


    "No?"


    "But it''s normal, and I can''t blame you. After all, the divine realm is large, the whole galaxy is larger, and the divine land you are in, ha ha... To tell you the truth, the people here are just slaves in the eyes of the strong in the divine realm. Fortunately, this place is far away from the divine realm. If not, there is no divine land now."


    "Of course, although the Shenwu continent is still very safe, don''t be happy too early. After all, it''s only temporary. It''s hard to say that a strong God will come to the Shenwu continent one day. Even if only a servant comes, you can''t compete."


    "So you should have a sense of crisis."


    "And it is not enough just to have a sense of crisis. You must also improve your strength as soon as possible."


    "If you don''t enter the realm of God, there will be ants after all."


    "How can we improve our strength?"


    "It may be difficult for you, but it is a piece of cake for our thirteen brothers and sisters."


    "Do you know that Tao is boundless?"


    "Yes, he was the last leader of the heavenly palace and the No. 1 in the divine domain of Hongmeng eightfold heaven. But do you know why he has achieved so much?"


    "Ha ha... I''m not afraid to tell you that the reason why daowuyi made such achievements in those years is entirely due to the credit of our thirteen brothers. After he worshipped us as his teacher, and after our guidance, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds in a short time, and he has become the No. 1 in the divine domain of Hongmeng eightfold heaven."


    "What a pity... Alas... He was so sharp that he didn''t know how to restrain himself. Finally, he caused public anger and was besieged by the divine realm to death. Even the heavenly palace was destroyed."


    While talking, the giant panda keeper in the treasure house of neifu shook his head and looked sorry:


    "Forget it, let bygones be bygones, let bygones be bygones, let bygones be bygones."


    "Hey..."


    "For the sake of your being a member of Tiangong, let''s help you. Although our brothers and sisters have vowed not to accept any more disciples, for the sake of boundless Tao, we can give you some advice."


    "That Asian Dragon..."


    Panda manager pointed to Feilong.


    Feilong was stunned.


    The panda manager continued: "you are lucky to have awakened a part of the dragon blood, but just like this, it is not enough."


    "As one of the three great mythical beasts in the sky, even in the divine realm, the DPCA is a top-notch existence. It is easy for ordinary DPCA to fight against the enemy in a big realm. There are even many DPCA can fight against the enemy in two or even three big realms, and even kill the enemy."


    "This is the power of the dragon clan."


    "Although you have awakened a part of the dragon blood, you are not a dragon. You can only be regarded as an Asian Dragon. Therefore, what you need to do now is to activate more dragon blood."


    "How to activate it?"


    "This is simple."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the word "giant panda housekeeper" was uttered, he fell to the ground without warning.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, Feilong and the other three strong people in Shenwu mainland were all stunned.


    "Big brother."


    The twelve spirits were shocked.


    "Pounce!!"


    A golden monkey directly fell on the giant panda and exclaimed, "brother, brother, what''s the matter with you? Wake up, wake up."


    While talking, the golden monkey kept shaking the giant panda''s body.


    It''s a pity that the other party didn''t respond.


    In a hurry, the golden monkey turned to look at the strong in the holy land of the three ethnic groups and said urgently, "who has a divine crystal? If you have one, please take it out and save my eldest brother."


    "Shenjing?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    "No?"


    The golden monkey was very anxious: "yes, yes, how can there be divine crystals in such a barren land as Shenwu mainland?" Suddenly, he looked at the strong man in the holy land of the three ethnic groups and said, "without the divine crystal, do you always have the Yuan Stone and the genius earth treasure? What are you waiting for? Take it out quickly, or my eldest brother will die. If my eldest brother dies, you don''t want our brothers and sisters to guide you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the distance, yebufan saw the scene and heard the words of the golden monkey. The corners of his mouth could not help pumping.


    At the beginning, ye Bufan thought that they really wanted to instruct the members of the three ethnic groups in the Shenwu continent.


    But now


    Will an instrument spirit faint inexplicably? Still need to use Yuan Shi and Tian Cai Di Bao for treatment?


    This NIMA... Is a fraud at all.

 Chapter 1006

    Although yebufan hasn''t had much contact with the spirit of the instrument, at least he also has the heart of the instrument and the burial day. Both the heart of the instrument and the burial day are normal, but the thirteen spirit instruments in the heavenly palace have no integrity at all.


    Tao boundless master?


    Or... Is it because they have cultivated Tao limitless into the first strong person in the eight fold heaven of the divine domain?


    Thanks to what they said.


    This NIMA, who lies and boasts without blushing.


    Not only that, these goods first raised their own identity and status, and then threatened to give some advice to the people. But at this time, the tool spirit of the inner house treasure house suddenly fainted. Finally, the golden monkey stood up and asked for benefits from the people. The beauty said its name was to cure the tool spirit of the inner house treasure house.


    Obviously, if you don''t give it, the weapon spirit of the inner house treasure house will not wake up. If the weapon spirit of the inner house treasure house doesn''t wake up, you can''t continue to instruct people to practice.


    In this case, will people give or not?


    This routine


    Yebufan could not refuse.


    "Hey, hey, hey, what are you waiting for? My elder brother''s life is on the line. Are you going to die? Come on, take out the yuan stone or it will be too late." Before ye Bufan could think more, the golden monkey looked at them and urged.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the people were slightly distracted, not because they were not willing to "donate" some yuan stones and natural materials and earth treasures, but because... All this happened so fast, so suddenly that they could not react.


    "Sobbing..."


    At this time, the other 11 spirits also entered the "state". The magic Koi with seven color scales cried and said: "brother, you are so poor. Look, you want to help them with boundless love, but they unexpectedly saw you dying. Sobbing... How can people be so selfish, sobbing..."


    Hearing this, everyone was immediately ashamed.


    Finally, Ye Hua and other women looked at Hao Pang and said, "xiaopang, why don''t you give him some magic crystals? He''s dying like this."


    "Uh huh."


    Other girls nodded.


    "Xiaopang, why don''t you give him some? Anyway, the young master has given us a lot, and we don''t need those."


    The girls said that all the twelve spirits were in high spirits, and even the body of the "fainting" inner treasure house moved without anyone noticing.


    Shenjing


    Originally, they thought they had only Yuan Shi, but they didn''t think they even had Shen Jing.


    Immediately, the golden monkey became more excited. Unfortunately, just as he was about to speak, the gloomy voice of yebufan in the distance had already sounded: "sick, down, dying? Then you should lie down forever and don''t get up."


    This group of spirit tools, such as pits, hoodwinks, abductions, and deceptions, are just the opposite of heaven.


    Yebufan''s sudden voice stunned the members of the three clans in Shenwu mainland.


    "Buzz!!"


    However, the twelve spirits were shocked.


    "It''s him."


    "The evil star is coming."


    "He can''t see me, he can''t see me..."


    "Run!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before the members of the three clans in the Shenwu mainland could react, the twelve weapon spirits had dispersed and disappeared. Not only that, but also the weapon spirits of the neifu treasure house who were lying on the ground "dying" sat up. The next second, he also ran into the neifu treasure house.


    While breathing, all the thirteen spirits disappeared.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, all three clans in Shenwu continent were surrounded.


    What happened?


    What do these spirits run for?


    Also, didn''t the giant panda in neifu treasure house pass out? Why now


    Everything happened so quickly and suddenly that people could not understand the situation at all.


    At this time, yebufan came rushing from a distance. In an instant, he came to the gate of the treasure house of the inner mansion. Looking at the 13 escaping weapon spirits, he snorted coldly and said, "can you run? Where can you run? This is the second time. Once again, don''t blame Ben Shao for being rude to you."


    "Palace leader, you misunderstood us. We just wanted to play a joke with them to liven up the atmosphere." As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the trembling voice of the chief manager in the internal Treasury had already sounded.


    Everywhere in the Tiangong headquarters, other spirits also responded:


    "Yes, yes, yes, you misunderstood, palace leader. We were just joking with them."


    "Elder brother of the palace leader, I know my mistake."


    "Sobbing, brother of the palace leader, ling''er will never dare again."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum!!"


    Listening to the words of the spirits, ye Bufan snorted coldly and said, "remember, this is not the year before, and Ben Shao is not limitless. If you continue to cheat like this, don''t blame Ben Shao for being rude to you."


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the members of the three clans in Shenwu mainland were all stunned, and then they all looked at each other.


    At this moment, they didn''t understand that they were blinded by the thirteen spirits.


    At this point, the corners of their mouths could not help pumping, incomparably messy.


    What''s the name of NIMA.


    Yebufan no longer paid attention to the thirteen artifact spirits, but looked at the members of the three clans in the Shenwu continent, and directly said: "you all remember that these thirteen artifact spirits are the thirteen magic weapons in this palace group. Although they are all useful, they belong to the heavenly palace, so you don''t need to give them any benefits."


    "In the future, if there is a place where you can get them, you can ask for them at will. If they dare to ask you for benefits, or if they flatter you or disobey you, even if they are half unwilling, you can come to find them."


    "Benshao doesn''t need any tool spirits that don''t obey orders, nor does he allow such tool spirits to exist."


    When yebufan said this, the spirits of the thirteen utensils howled in their hearts.


    Cutting off one''s wealth is like killing one''s parents.


    Yebufan doesn''t give them a way to live. He even listens to what he means. He plans to use his thirteen tool spirits as slaves.


    It''s deceiving people. No, it''s deceiving the spirit too much.


    Unfortunately, although they are unwilling, unwilling, or even angry, they have nothing to do.


    After all, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Who knows, everything about them is under the control of yebufan.


    However, the members of the three ethnic groups in Shenwu mainland still have a little difficulty in responding.


    Without hesitation, yebufan directly said again: "now, everyone gather, we will set out immediately to attack the eternal abyss and take down the demons."


    "Wow!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, there was an uproar among the strong members of the three ethnic groups.


    Attack the eternal abyss now?


    The flying dragon asked: "Xiaofan, have you figured out the situation of the Tianmo clan?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded.


    The flying dragon frowned, thought for a while, and said in a deep voice, "how sure are you?"


    The reason why he asked was not that Feilong was afraid, but that he wanted to be prepared.


    Feilong said, and everyone looked at yebufan.


    Yebufan looked solemn. He swept away the strong men of the three families and said in a voice: "ten percent!!"

 Chapter 1007

    "Ten percent!!"


    Yebufan''s simple words shocked everyone present.


    If yebufan said that 70% or 80% of the chance of winning, it would be reasonable, but this 10% is... In the eyes of the public, it is too absolute. After all, everything may have accidents.


    Of course, yebufan''s saying that ten percent of the victory is not aimless. On his own side, he has a demigod, four flying gods, and more than 100 strong people in the soul fusion realm. With this power alone, the demons in the eternal abyss are simply unable to compete.


    However, in order to let the public have no too much concern, yebufan did not intend to conceal that he had subdued a group of demons, but directly said: "you can rest assured that this time, in addition to all of you here, there are more than 300 strong people of the holy land of the Tianmo clan who were captured by us will go out with us."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Their eyes looking at yebufan were full of shock and curiosity.


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "as you think, more than 300 demons have been subdued."


    "This..."


    Everyone was slightly absent-minded and looked at each other.


    Three hundred demons have been subdued?


    They seem to be a little hard to accept this fact. After all, it''s only a long time. It''s a strong saint.


    "Go!!"


    But yebufan no longer hesitated, and said sternly.


    The crowd came to their senses.


    Although they are still a little unable to react, and even haven''t figured out the situation, they don''t stop, but follow ye Bufan to the two channels.


    After the party left, the thirteen spirits reappeared and gathered together.


    "Hoo... The devil has finally left."


    "Yes, yes, I''m scared to death. It''s better to say" boundless ", but why did he just hang up?"


    "This disheartening thing is killing me."


    "Hey... How can I live in the future? This demon is really hateful."


    "Where is abominable? It is simply inhuman. We should protest to him."


    "Do you find it useful to protest?"


    "Sobbing, why is the baby so miserable? Just after seeing the sun, he met a demon."


    "Hey... It''s all fate."


    "I have decided."


    "Monkey, what have you decided?"


    "I decided... I would curse him."


    "Curse... Curse him?"


    All the twelve spirits looked at the golden monkey, and they looked stunned and confused.


    The golden monkey looked at the direction of the eternal abyss, looked firm, and said in a voice: "yes, curse him. Isn''t he going to recover the demons? Then I will curse him for being killed by the demons."


    "As long as he dies, hum... No one can suppress us. Won''t we be free?"


    "Eh?"


    As soon as the golden monkey said this, the other twelve utensils were stunned.


    After a while, they all came to their senses and became more excited:


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that if he was killed, we would be free."


    "Hahaha, curse him."


    "Yes, curse him."


    "Come on, Tianmo clan, kill the devil, liberate Tiangong, and set us free!!"


    "Come on, Tianmo clan, kill the devil, liberate Tiangong, and set us free!!"


    "Come on, Tianmo clan, kill the devil, liberate Tiangong, and set us free!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the eternal abyss, the thirteen spirits waved flags and cheered for the demons.


    That picture


    I wonder if yebufan will be so angry that he will spit blood directly after seeing it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Eternal abyss, the passage between the two places.


    "Fewer leaves."


    Seeing the arrival of yebufan and his party, long Xiaobao immediately came up and looked at yebufan road.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded, then looked at the eternal abyss ahead and said, "what''s the situation?"


    Not only yebufan, but also the strong men of the other three ethnic groups were stunned.


    I saw that at the end of the eternal abyss, the army of Tianmo clan was gathering madly from a distance.


    In the face of yebufan''s inquiry, long Xiaobao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Just now, not long after ye Shao left, they began to gather."


    As long Xiaobao''s voice fell, Hao Pang said, "are they going to attack Shenwu for the second time?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    At present, the Tianmo clan is really likely to attack the Shenwu continent for the second time, but... Aren''t they afraid of the demigod strongman longxiaobao?


    Just being repulsed, they quickly gathered... Is it true that the Tianmo clan has the strength to counter the demigod?


    At the moment, not only other people but also yebufan frowned.


    It''s because the Tianmo clan''s behavior is so abnormal that people have to think more about it.


    But for whatever reason, the Shenwu continent cannot retreat, nor can it.


    At this point, yebufan looked solemn and said, "everyone, immediately enter the eternal abyss."


    The crowd was stunned, but they didn''t say much.


    Since a war is inevitable, it is natural to place the battlefield in an eternal abyss rather than the divine land.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan took the lead to enter the eternal abyss through the two channels.


    After that, the strong of the other three races also entered the eternal abyss one after another.


    Vast space, boundless land.


    More than 200 powerful people in the holy land of Shenwu mainland have entered the eternal abyss. Thousands of meters away, the army of Tianmo clan is gathering. There is no edge in the dark.


    Without waiting for yebufan and his party to make any moves, a figure from the army of Tianmo clan in front of them had rushed to yebufan and others in an instant.


    It was a heavenly demon at the peak of the flying realm. Undoubtedly, it was one of the two remaining high priests of the heavenly demon family.


    Facing ye Bufan and others, the demon of Feitian realm bent down slightly and said respectfully, "Dear Terran brothers, who is the leader of Terran?"


    The simple words of the heaven devil in the flying realm made everyone in the Shenwu continent stunned.


    What''s the attitude?


    You''re welcome, aren''t you?


    And, dear Terran brothers?


    What is this?


    What does Tianmo clan want to do?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yebufan also frowned. He looked at the sky devil in front of him and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Are you a Terran leader?"


    The devil in Feitian territory looked at yebufan and looked at him.


    "Sort of."


    Yebufan said faintly.


    "Dear Terran leader, please accept my most sincere respect." The heavenly demon of Feitian realm bent over to yebufan, said a very gentlemanly sentence, and then opened his mouth again: "excuse me, this time, I was instructed by the Lord to bring all the members of our heavenly demon family to surrender to you. I hope you can accept the surrender of our heavenly demon family."


    "Eh?"


    When the devil said this, all the members of the three clans in Shenwu mainland were stunned.


    Yebufan is no exception.


    Tianmo clan, surrender?


    This

 Chapter 1008

    Tianmo clan, surrender?


    The simple words of the heaven devil at the peak of the flying realm made yebufan and his party all dumbfounded.


    At first, they thought that the Tianmo clan was preparing to fight against the Shenwu mainland, but they didn''t expect that the other party had come to surrender, and they still surrendered.


    This result is really unexpected, or... It''s hard to believe. After all, compared with the Shenwu continent, the Tianmo family also has demigods and two high priests at the peak of the flying realm. Their strength is no less than that of the Shenwu continent, but now they even fall without fighting.


    Things go wrong for a reason.


    Looking at the peak demon in the flying realm, yebufan frowned and said, "are you sure that your demon family is going to surrender to our divine land, rather than have other plans?"


    "Respected Terran leader, yes, our Tianmo clan unconditionally surrendered to you." The devil at the peak of the flying realm said respectfully, and then bowed down: "I hope your excellency can accept our surrender and submission."


    Yebufan did not pay attention, but directly said: "since it is surrender, what about your demon master?"


    "Respected Terran leader, the Demon Lord will arrive later. Please wait a little longer."


    "How long is a moment?"


    "This..."


    "Are you kidding Ben Shao? Or... Are you deliberately delaying time?"


    "No, no, no, dear Terran leader, my Tianmo clan is really sincere..."


    At the peak of the flying realm, the devil just said half of his words. Suddenly, he was stunned. Then he said: "Dear Terran leader, the Lord of the heavenly devil family has come."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    At this time, a heavenly demon came from a distance, and in an instant, it had come to the front of the army of the heavenly demon family, and fell beside the heavenly demon at the peak of the flying realm.


    It was a purple demon.


    "Lord devil."


    Looking at the purple demon, the flying realm demon said something, then pointed to yebufan and said, "this is the respected human leader."


    At the peak of the flying realm, the purple demon even looked at yebufan.


    Yebufan is also looking at each other.


    Four eyes are relative.


    A moment later, the peak demon of Feitian territory took the lead in saying: "dear leader of the human race, this demon is the Lord of our Tianmo clan. Now, I surrender to you on behalf of the whole Tianmo clan. I hope you can accept it."


    "And then?"


    As soon as the demon lord''s voice fell, yebufan suddenly asked.


    "Eh?"


    The Demon Lord was stunned. He looked at yebufan and said, "what do you mean, Terran leader?"


    "After Ben Shao accepted your surrender, what should you do?" Yebufan road.


    "This..."


    The demon lord hesitated a little, and then said: "we will let you arrange it."


    "Good!!"


    Yebufan sounded a word and said, "in that case, you can decide by yourself."


    what?


    When yebufan said this, all members of the Tianmo clan were surprised.


    The Demon Lord was also a little stunned.


    The members of the Shenwu mainland are full of playfulness, and they are all guarding against the demons.


    For a short moment, the Demon Lord was embarrassed and said, "Your Excellency, this joke is not funny at all."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Yebufan laughed and said, "you can see this?"


    The demon lord frowned.


    Are you really just kidding?


    I''m afraid it''s tempting.


    However, he thought so in his heart, but obviously he would not say it. Instead, he looked at ye Bufan and said, "in that case, I wonder... Do you accept our surrender?"


    "Accept, why not?"


    Yebufan said lightly, "Ben Shao always advocates peaceful coexistence and hates fighting with each other. It''s natural that you and I don''t have to go to war, but..."


    While talking, yebufan''s words stagnated.


    "But what?"


    The devil asked.


    Yebufan said, "but Ben has one condition."


    "Well?"


    The demon lord frowned slightly, raised his hand and said, "Your Excellency, please speak."


    Yebufan didn''t say much. With a wave of his right hand, he directly summoned the burial palace.


    "This..."


    Looking at the burial palace in front of him, the Demon Lord was a little stunned, and other demons were also confused.


    They really don''t understand what yebufan does when he takes out a holy soldier that can''t even be counted as a secondary magic soldier.


    At this time, yebufan said: "to tell you the truth, benshao can''t trust you at all, and will never accept your surrender. After all, benshao doesn''t want to guard against a strong demigod all the time."


    After a pause, yebufan pointed to the heaven burial palace and continued: "this object is called the heaven burial palace. It is a space Saint soldier that has already given birth to a spirit. Now, I hope all the powerful people in the holy land of the Tianmo clan, including the demon master, will enter the heaven burial palace, and then I will send you away from the Shenwu continent. This is good for you and me."


    "Of course, if you dare to mess around after you enter the Shenwu mainland, we are not afraid of you. If you want to fight, we will accompany you to the end."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the demon lord frowned.


    All the powerful people in the holy land of our Tianmo clan enter the burial palace, and then the other party sends them to leave the Shenwu continent?


    Is that really all?


    The Demon Lord took a look at yebufan and then looked at the burial palace.


    There is no doubt that this is just a holy soldier.


    As a holy soldier, even if an instrument spirit has been born, it will never be able to trap a strong demigod.


    After all, the power of demigods can not be suppressed just by a space saint.


    Unless it is a space magic weapon.


    However, it is obvious that the heavenly burial palace has not reached the level of divine soldiers.


    In that case, it is impossible for the other side to take this opportunity to suppress its own side.


    But if it is not to suppress one side, what is the other side''s intention?


    Is it really just to send one side to leave the Shenwu continent?


    The demon lord doesn''t believe it.


    Without waiting for the Demon Lord to think more, yebufan said again: "this is the only condition for benshao. You can take it as a request. If you can''t promise, then..."


    While talking, yebufan looked solemn, and then threw himself to the ground and said in a voice: "let''s go to war!!"


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, long Xiaobao didn''t hesitate at all. He directly released the terror of the demigod strongman and locked the Demon Lord.


    As long as ye Bufan gives an order, he will certainly attack the Demon Lord.


    Seeing that long Xiaobao was like this, the more than 200 strongmen in the Holy Land in Shenwu mainland did not hesitate.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!!


    The breath of the powerful in the Holy Land surged out.


    For a while, the dust and wind rose everywhere at the place where the two sides alternate.


    Shenwu continent, prepare for the battle.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the Demon Lord was stunned.


    War?


    Or no war?


    He frowned and looked at yebufan a moment later. "Is there no discussion?"


    "No."


    Yebufan looked determined: "this is the only condition for benshao. Either agree or... Fight!!"

 Chapter 1009

    "This is Ben Shao''s only condition. Either agree or... Fight!!"


    Yebufan''s words shocked the demon lord''s body instinct as a demigod.


    Fight to the death with Shenwu mainland?


    If placed before, the Demon Lord will not hesitate to do so.


    But now


    The demon lord secretly glanced at long Xiaobao around yebufan.


    Both of them are strong in the demigod realm, but at this moment, the demon lord actually felt a dangerous smell from long Xiaobao, and this feeling is very strong.


    Combined with the previous war, the Tianmo clan described that long Xiaobao killed four high priests... The demon lord knew that he might not be the opponent of long Xiaobao once he fought.


    Therefore, if there is no war, the demon lord really doesn''t want to declare war with Shenwu again.


    After all, the odds are slim.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dead space;


    A repressive atmosphere.


    At this moment, not only the Shenwu mainland has entered a fighting state, but even the Tianmo clan is no exception.


    It can be said that the two sides are at a crossfire and may start a full-scale war at any time.


    At the same time, the eyes of all members of both sides were fixed on the demon lord alone. After all, the situation now is that the war is peace, and it is entirely up to the Demon Lord to decide.


    The demon lord naturally knows this.


    A moment later, he looked at yebufan and said, "human leader, is there really no room for negotiation?"


    "No!!"


    Yebufan shook his head and looked at the demon lord and said in a deep voice.


    The demon lord frowned: "are you really willing to let us leave the Shenwu land?"


    "If I don''t let you leave the Shenwu continent, why should I leave you here?" Yebufan said with a smile, and finally added: "in the current situation, you and I know that once the two sides start a war, it will be no good for us. In this way, you are the best choice to leave Shenwu."


    The demon lord frowned.


    Indeed, in the current situation, it is the best choice for the Tianmo clan to leave the Shenwu continent.


    After all, in the face of the divine land with long Xiaobao, the Demon Lord had no chance of winning.


    And the demon lord surrendered to Shenwu land directly before, in order to take the opportunity to escape from Shenwu land.


    It can be said that yebufan''s idea coincides with the Demon Lord.


    But is that really the case?


    The demon lord doesn''t know.


    But the demon lord knows that the Tianmo clan has no choice now.


    However, he will not be caught at this point, leaving yebufan at his disposal without any preparation.


    Immediately, the Demon Lord looked at ye Bufan and said, "Terran leader, can I think about it?"


    "Please!!"


    Yebufan raises his hand.


    Without any hesitation, the demon lord seemed to be thinking, but he directly sent a message to the peak demon of feitianjing nearby, saying: "I will instruct all members of the holy land to prepare for battle. Once they enter the Shenwu continent, no matter what the Terrans want to do, they will all disperse and be ready to flee."


    The demon lord knew that under the Mori Vientiane sky killing array, they would be expelled in ten seconds with their accomplishments beyond the peak of entering the holy land. Once they were expelled by the Mori Vientiane sky killing array, even the demigods could not help them.


    Moreover, with the strength of the Shenwu continent, it is impossible to keep them all in ten seconds, especially as a demigod himself. The demon lord firmly believes that no matter how strong long Xiaobao is, he cannot kill himself in ten seconds.


    So now entering the Shenwu continent is the only choice for yourself and the powerful people of the Tianmo clan.


    After all, if the Terrans cling to the channel and their own side can''t enter the Shenwu continent, then... They will be turtles in a jar and won''t even have a chance to escape.


    That''s why the demon lord thought of surrendering directly.


    As for those demons who enter the Holy Land and those under the holy land, the demon lord doesn''t care about their life or death at all.


    "Yes."


    At the command of the demon lord, the high priest of heaven demon at the peak of feitianjing didn''t hesitate. He immediately sent the message to other holy land demons, and then the Holy Land demons who received the message sent the message to other demons to give the secret order of the Demon Lord.


    Looking at the Demon Lord in front of him, yebufan smiled and said nothing. Although he didn''t know what the demon lord wanted to do, he knew that the Demon Lord was definitely not just thinking about whether to accept or reject his proposal.


    As for what the demon lord wanted to do, yebufan didn''t care at all.


    If the Demon Lord promised, it would be the best.


    If the demon lord doesn''t agree, the big deal is War I.


    Of course, yebufan will not sit still and wait for death. While the Demon Lord is "thinking", he also sends a message to longxiaobao and others to prepare. Once the Demon Lord does not agree, he will stop talking nonsense and start directly.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    Each party has its own calculation.


    About ten minutes later, the Demon Lord looked at ye Bufan again and said, "Dear Terran leader, I have made a decision."


    "In that case, do you agree to this little request or not?"


    Yebufan said quietly.


    "I accept."


    The Demon Lord said three words, and finally added a sentence: "however, the ugly words are said in the front. I hope you can keep your word. Don''t make it difficult for you and me to do it at that time. After all, if you really want to do it, my demon family may not be afraid of your divine land."


    "Of course."


    Yebufan smiled: "if Ben Shao really wants to do it, he won''t wait until now, and he won''t tell you so much. After all, Ben Shao has already said that once he does it, it''s not a good thing for both of us."


    "Now Ben Shao just wants to hold the Shenwu continent."


    "As for Tianwaitian... That''s not within the scope of Ben Shao''s consideration."


    "Good!!"


    The Demon Lord said, "please send us away from the Shenwu continent."


    "Please!!"


    Yebufan raised his hand, pointed to the burial palace and said with a smile.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the demon lord directly ordered: "now, all the heavenly demons in the Holy Land listen to the order and enter the burial palace in turn. They are ready to leave. Remember, don''t act rashly."


    "Yes!!"


    All the heavenly demons in the Holy Land responded in unison.


    Later, under the leadership of the two peak high priests of the flying realm, they entered the burial palace one after another.


    The Demon Lord didn''t care. He always looked at yebufan, as if he was on guard.


    After all, although burying the heavenly palace can''t trap them, there''s nothing wrong with being careful.


    Watching the powerful people in the holy land of Tianmo clan enter the burial palace one after another, long Xiaobao frowned and said to yebufan: "Ye Shao, is it really a pity to let them leave? If I do, I am absolutely sure to keep the demon master."


    "Let them go?"


    Yebufan whispered to long Xiaobao in a cold voice, "don''t send them to see Uncle Feng in the God devil cemetery."


    Wouldn''t it be a pity to let so many excellent thugs go so easily?


    The reason why yebufan let the Tianmo clan enter the heaven burial palace is to send them to the God demon cemetery.


    Once you enter the God devil cemetery, whether you are a demigod or a conspiracy, everything will be finished!!

 Chapter 1010

    Send them to the devil cemetery?


    Yebufan''s simple words shocked longxiaobao''s spirit.


    What is there in the God devil cemetery?


    In addition to hundreds of thousands of heritage tombs, there is only one tomb keeper wind trace.


    Who is the wind trace?


    That is a super strong man who respects heaven.


    Don''t say that the Demon Lord is only a half god. Even if he is a servant God, a mysterious God, a earth God, even a God and a God King, he is still just a mole ant in the eyes of the wind trace.


    Send the Demon Lord to the God devil cemetery?


    At that time, I''m afraid he doesn''t even know how to die.


    At this point, long Xiaobao couldn''t help laughing. Ye Shao was so sinister. It was like killing the demon lord and the Tianmo clan.


    It''s a pity that Tianmo clan doesn''t know, nor does the Demon Lord.


    At this moment, the Demon Lord didn''t care a bit when he watched the Holy Land demons constantly enter the burial palace, but always paid attention to yebufan. His heart was constantly calculating what yebufan wanted to do and the retreat of his own Tianmo clan.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    About ten minutes later, dozens of people from the spirit melting realm and thousands of powerful people from the holy realm of the Tianmo clan all entered the burial palace. On the side of the Tianmo, only the demon lord and the two high priests of the Tianmo clan were left.


    Seeing that all the powerful people in the holy land of the Tianmo clan had entered the burial palace, yebufan looked at the demon master, raised his hand and said with a smile, "please, demon master."


    The demon lord hesitated a little, and without any hesitation, he went directly to the burial palace.


    In his opinion, burying the heavenly palace was just a holy soldier, and there was nothing he could do.


    As for the rest of the Tianmo clan army, it was not in the devil''s consideration.


    As soon as the Demon Lord came out, the two peak demons of the flying realm followed him.


    At the gate of the heaven burial palace, the demon lord stopped, turned around and took a look at the members of the three ethnic groups in Shenwu, then looked at yebufan and said, "leader of the human race, won''t you invite the members of the three ethnic groups in Shenwu?"


    Hearing this, yebufan smiled.


    Obviously, the Demon Lord is always on guard against himself, or he is still not at ease.


    Immediately, yebufan took a look at the members of the three ethnic groups in Shenwu and said, "you too."


    Naturally, everyone would not hesitate in the slightest. After all, no one would pit yebufan.


    So, led by long Xiaobao, all members of the Shenwu mainland who entered the eternal abyss entered the burial palace in turn. Finally, the Demon Lord took a look at yebufan and entered the burial palace with the two peak demons of the flying realm.


    "Receive!!"


    When the demon lord and the two top heavenly demons of the flying realm entered the hall door, yebufan directly put away his burial in the heaven palace.


    Then he disappeared in the same place.


    Later, there will be changes.


    Yebufan directly enters the God demon cemetery.


    As for the rest of the Tianmo clan, like the demon lord, yebufan simply ignored it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    God and devil cemetery.


    Yebufan disappeared from the eternal abyss and directly entered the God demon cemetery.


    "Hoo..."


    Until now, yebufan could not help breathing a sigh of relief.


    Just a few minutes ago, yebufan seemed relaxed, but he was also very nervous.


    After all, once the demon lord doesn''t agree to his request, the Shenwu continent can only go to war with the demons.


    But this is definitely not what yebufan wants to see.


    As for now


    Now that he has entered the God and devil cemetery, yebufan is no longer afraid.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan directly took out the burial palace.


    As soon as the door of the hall opened, yebufan said, "come out, Demon Lord, and all of you from the demon family."


    "Whew whew!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, a series of figures rushed out of the burial palace.


    First came long Xiaobao, Hao Pang and others.


    Then came the demon lord and the members of the demon family in the sky, and finally the other three members of the Shenwu continent.


    "This..."


    When everyone walked out of the burial palace, except the members of the seven kill army, other members of the Tianmo clan and the Shenwu continent were stunned when they looked at the scene in front of them, especially the towering tombstones standing in the distance.


    They can be sure that this is definitely not the Shenwu continent, and it will not be the outer heaven.


    In that case, what is this place?


    In a short moment, the Demon Lord looked at yebufan, looked alert and said, "what do you mean, Terran leader? What is this place?"


    As the demon lord asked, other members who did not know about the God and demon cemetery also looked at yebufan.


    Yebufan smiled and said, "welcome to our world."


    "Here, it''s called... God and devil cemetery."


    Your world?


    Demon cemetery?


    Yebufan''s simple words made everyone stunned and puzzled, even a little curious.


    The Terran members were shocked.


    "Is this the cemetery of gods and demons?"


    "This, this, how can this be possible? Isn''t it only opened once in 50 years?"


    "God devil cemetery, God devil cemetery, this is God devil cemetery..."


    A confused voice, a shocked look.


    For the strong people in Shenwu continent, the God and devil cemetery is no stranger. After all, this place has a peerless heritage that makes saints covet.


    But now


    Looking at everything around them, they seemed to understand everything for a moment.


    Why are there so many strongmen in the holy land under yebufan?


    Why do these people have magic soldiers in their hands?


    Why does yebufan say that entering the seven kill army means that he has a chance to ascend to the sky?


    All this is because of the God devil cemetery.


    An incredible idea came into their mind:


    Yebufan took over the Shenmo cemetery.


    "Hoo..."


    At this point, everyone''s breathing became a little short and depressed.


    God and devil cemetery


    This mythical place is now taken over and occupied by one person?


    For a moment, their eyes at yebufan changed.


    In the past, they were only afraid of yebufan, but now... Fear, fear, excitement, and even more excitement. In short, that emotion is very complex.


    The Terran side only knows the God and demon cemetery, but the Demon Lord is different. He has never been to the Shenwu continent, and has never heard of the God and demon cemetery.


    At this moment, he only knew that this was not Tianwaitian, and he was obviously fooled by yebufan.


    "What do you mean, Terran leader? Are you kidding me?"


    Looking at yebufan, the demon lord asked in an angry voice.


    As soon as the demon leader''s voice was over, the members of the Tianmo clan did not hesitate. They gathered together one after another to guard against the Shenwu mainland and directly entered the war preparation state.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the reaction of the Tianmo clan, ye Bufan smiled calmly. Then he looked at the demon lord and said calmly: "play with you? Even if I don''t play with you, what can you do?"


    "You..."


    The demon master''s face changed and he was very angry. However, he still suppressed his anger and looked at yebufan and said, "are you not afraid that our Tianmo clan will declare war with you directly?" While talking, the Demon Lord looked directly at long Xiaobao and said: "although I am afraid of him, everyone is just a demigod at the beginning. If you start, who will win and who will lose? Not to mention... How many other people here can survive the demigod war?"


    "Afraid?"


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "why should Ben Shao be afraid?"


    Hearing this, the Demon Lord was stunned.


    Yebufan shook his head and continued: "if in the Shenwu continent, in the eternal abyss, Ben Shao might have some scruples and fear you, but in this reason, in the God demon cemetery, do you think Ben Shao would still fear you?"


    As soon as the conversation turned, yebufan snapped, "I tell you, you are not as good as mole ants here."


    "Killing you... Is like killing a chicken!!"


    "You..."


    The Demon Lord was so angry that he roared and said, "human beings, you want to die."


    "Dead?"


    Yebufan sneered: "a turtle in a jar dares to talk about other people''s life and death."


    Ye Bufan shouted: "Uncle Feng, take them all for me!!"

 Chapter 1011

    "Uncle Feng, take them all."


    When yebufan finished his words, all the members of the four families except the seventh day army were stunned, and the Demon Lord was even angrier: "leader of the human race, since you don''t keep your word and go back on your word, don''t blame me for being rude. Do you really think that our demon family is afraid of you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the demon lord waved his arms: "whether uncle Feng or uncle Yu, give me... Kill!!"


    Cold voice, endless anger.


    The Demon Lord is killing people.


    His breath is more directly targeted at long Xiaobao, which has the potential of king to King.


    "Kill!!"


    As soon as the devil''s voice fell, thousands of powerful people in the holy land of the Tianmo clan did not hesitate. They rushed out directly, especially the two high priests at the peak of the flying land beside the devil, who rushed to ye Bufan at the first time.


    Catch the king before the thief!!


    They believe that as long as ye Bufan is captured, they can win this battle without fighting.


    The demons came here.


    The Shenwu mainland was shocked.


    But at this moment, the strong of the three holy lands also know that they have no choice but to fight.


    At the same time, they were glad that yebufan had subdued the more than 300 strong demons. Even if he did, Shenwu might not be defeated by the demons.


    However, this is just the idea of the members of the three clans of Shenwu continent who do not know the real situation of the Shenmo cemetery and who the wind scar is except the seven kill army.


    They did so, but the reaction of the members of the seven kill army was quite different.


    Seeing the members of Tianmo clan rush to kill, their eyes are only disdain and ridicule:


    "The devil Lord is such a fool."


    "Yes, he dares to challenge uncle Feng. I don''t know where he has the courage and courage."


    "Alas... Ignorance is terrible."


    "You say, how long can these demons last in Uncle Feng''s hands?"


    "That goes without saying. Uncle Feng''s move is enough."


    "A move? Do you think much of them? If I say, uncle Feng can stand anywhere and scare them to death."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the discussion of the seven kill army, the other three strong families in Shenwu mainland were stunned.


    The same is true of the Tianmo clan members who are rushing to kill. Even their original offensive is stopped.


    Is the Demon Lord a fool?


    Is ignorance terrible?


    We can''t even hold a move in Uncle Feng''s hands?


    damn you!!


    These people are so arrogant that they have no demons in their eyes. They are simply deceiving demons too much.


    Anger! Anger! Anger!


    The anger in the hearts of the members of the Tianmo clan has climbed to the extreme, and their killing opportunities are even more prosperous.


    "Die, arrogant man."


    "Kill!!"


    "Dare to insult my demon clan, you... Damn it."


    "The mole ants dare to compete with the sun and the moon and die."


    "Kill them."


    ¡­¡­


    With the rising and falling voices and endless anger, thousands of powerful people in the holy land of the Tianmo clan slaughtered the people on the side of the Shenwu continent like wolves, ready to fight one another.


    The Demon Lord is still locking on long Xiaobao. He looks as if he doesn''t move.


    The demons came here.


    Apart from the seven kill army, all the Shenwu mainland looked at yebufan.


    They are curious.


    They were confused.


    They really don''t understand why yebufan hasn''t taken any action.


    But at this time, an old voice suddenly sounded in the air: "noisy!!"


    The two ordinary words seemed to have some kind of magic, like a dull thunder, which exploded in the minds of all the members of the four clans present, and made the spirits of every member present unbearable.


    For a moment, the fierce offensive of the Tianmo clan stopped instantly, the space was dead, and time seemed to stagnate.


    The demons, demons and Terrans, all the members of the four clans present, looked up instinctively.


    In the middle of the air, he didn''t know when the wind trace had arrived. He bent down and stood with his hands on his back. His eyes quietly looked at the members of the four ethnic groups below, not sad or happy.


    "This..."


    At the moment of seeing the wind trace, everyone except the seven kill army was stunned.


    Here, no matter the members of the Tianmo clan or the Shenwu continent, they are all strong in the holy land. However, they don''t know how and when the old man appeared.


    This scene is really too fantastic.


    Especially the Demon Lord.


    At the moment, as a demigod, he looked at the wind mark in the air with a face of horror.


    For nothing else, just because... He didn''t feel the slightest bit of cultivation on the wind scar.


    Is this an ordinary old man?


    Fart!!


    Can an ordinary old man stand in the air?


    Can an ordinary old man escape the perception of his demigod and appear on their heads without being noticed?


    It''s impossible.


    All this indicates the strength of the old man in front of him. At least he has surpassed his demigod too much. That''s why this situation happens.


    Is he a god servant?


    No, he is probably a mysterious God.


    At this point, the Demon Lord could not help shaking his mind and shaking his soul.


    Mysterious God


    That is a strong man in the divine realm who has transcended the holy realm.


    Holy land.


    A word''s difference is a cloud and a mud''s difference.


    The demon lord really doesn''t understand why there are strong people of this level in the Shenwu continent.


    He even wondered why the Shenwu mainland had such a strong force, but why it had not taken action.


    You know, the strong at the level of Xuanshen is not a demigod to compete with. It can be said that Xuanshen kills a demigod with one move, just like killing a chicken.


    As far as the demon lord knows, there is no strong person at the level of Xuanshen among the Tianmo people in Tianwaitian. Even there is no God to serve. In this case, only the old man in front of us can make the Tianmo people collapse.


    However, the Tianmo clan and the Shenwu continent have been fighting for more than 100000 years, but they are still neck and neck.


    Why?


    Why didn''t the old man do it?


    In a short moment, the demon lord thought a lot, but in the end there was only endless confusion and... Fear.


    Whatever the reason, the old man in front of him has not participated in the dispute between the Tianmo clan and the Shenwu continent, but one thing the demon lord can be sure of is... Now that the old man has appeared, he will not stay out of today''s affairs.


    He will do it.


    Mysterious God


    The thought that he would be the enemy of a mysterious God made the demon lord feel numb.


    In his heart, it was as messy as thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past.


    But at this time, in the Tianmo clan, a sharp reprimand rang out: "the old man who came here is looking for death."


    "Buzz!!"


    In a word, the demon lord woke up instantly.


    At a glance, he looked at the demon who was talking. In his heart, he wanted to cut him to pieces.


    It''s too late to avoid such a strong man. How dare you challenge him?


    Don''t you think we didn''t die fast enough?


    Unfortunately, without waiting for the Demon Lord to think about it, and even without waiting for him to stop it, the middle level demon in the soul melting realm, which was already angry, flew up and rushed to the wind scar.


    "Old man, die!"


    While talking, the spirit melting realm demons slapped directly at the wind mark in the air.


    Killing, anger, cohesion, in this moment completely broke out.


    Seeing this scene, the Demon Lord could not help but tremble, and his face turned white in an instant.


    finished!!


    Two words rang out in his mind.


    The members of the seven kill army all looked scornful and mocking at this scene.


    You want to destroy uncle Feng in the soul melting realm?


    You didn''t wake up, did you dream?


    "Hum!!"


    At this time, the wind trace looked at the spirit melting realm demon who rushed to kill, and then gave a cold hum.


    "Boom!!"


    In the next second, the body of the middle-level demon in the soul melting realm exploded strangely and turned into a blood mist.


    With a cold hum, the bones of the middle-level strong in the soul melting realm disappeared, turned into a fog of blood and disappeared completely.


    A short moment, heaven and earth... Dead!!

 Chapter 1012

    A cold hum directly killed a strong man of the middle level in the soul melting realm, but also let the other person''s body explode into a blood fog and die directly between heaven and earth. How powerful is this and what strength can it be achieved?


    The scene in front of us made everyone look silly. Even the members of the seven kill army who had long known that the wind trace was infinitely powerful were no exception.


    They knew that the wind trace was very strong, but they did not expect that the wind trace was so strong.


    It''s just too strong.


    This is true of the members of the seven kill army, let alone other members present.


    At this moment, the members of the three clans in Shenwu continent were ignorant, and all the members of the demon side were stupid.


    The strength of the wind trace has exceeded their imagination and subverted their cognition.


    As the strongest member of the Tianmo clan in the Shenwu continent, the demon lord''s mind could not help trembling again and again.


    Originally, in his opinion, the wind scar should be the strong one at the Xuanshen level, but now, he finds that he is very wrong. Previously, he underestimated the strength of the wind scar.


    Xuan Shen?


    Can a cold hum from the Xuan God directly kill a powerful person who melts the soul and make the other person disappear completely?


    It''s impossible.


    With such strength, the demon lord can be sure that the old man in front of him is at least a god of the earth, a god of heaven, and even a strong man at the level of God King.


    God King


    Such strength, even in the divine realm, can be regarded as a small strong man. It is not him at all, nor can it be countered by the demons of the Shenwu continent.


    It''s ridiculous that the Tianmo clan has been delusional to occupy the Shenwu continent for more than 100000 years.


    Now that I think about it, this is simply a fantasy, no different from a dream.


    Once the God King comes out, whether you are a demigod or a servant God, thousands of troops can be destroyed at will.


    One man can turn the world upside down.


    In a short moment, all the people came to their senses, and there were four cheers from the members of the seven kill Army:


    "Lying in the trough, uncle Feng was so awesome that he killed a strong man in the soul melting realm with one word."


    "NIMA, idol..."


    "I know uncle Feng is very strong all the time, but I didn''t expect him to be so strong."


    "Look at the devil''s face."


    "Ha ha, is this boy scared silly? He''s half mad. He''s so timid."


    "It would be strange not to be scared."


    "I just want to know what the devil master is feeling now."


    "I think his heart must be cold. He should be crying."


    "At least he hasn''t peed yet."


    "Uncle Feng, come on, bluff him again, and try to frighten him. NIMA, the demon lord frightens him. Just think about it. I''m a little excited."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Faced with the words of the seven kill army, the members of the three ethnic groups in Shenwu mainland felt speechless for a while.


    This is too "bullying" the devil.


    However, this is definitely a great good thing for the Shenwu mainland. After all, with the help of strong people like fengken, how can the Tianmo clan be afraid.


    A sound of killing and melting the soul.


    In the eyes of the wind scar, the army of demons is not even as good as the mole ants.


    They did not expect that ye Bufan still had such a terrible strongman in his hands.


    Therefore, their eyes turned to yebufan again.


    It used to be awe, but now it is fanaticism.


    If they can get a super strong person like wind trace for guidance, can they go further?


    It is not impossible to advance the divine realm in your lifetime.


    The divine realm represents not only strength, but also a longer life.


    The members of the three clans in Shenwu continent are like this, but the Tianmo clan is quite different. At this moment, their mood has dropped to the lowest point in history.


    Even in the face of the almost ironic words of the seven kill army, they did not refute half of the points. After all, with the help of strong men such as fengheng, any refutation and any resistance by them were meaningless.


    All members of Tianmo clan are like this, and the demon leader is no exception.


    Bitter, helpless, sad.


    The demon lord knew that the result was doomed from the moment the wind mark appeared.


    They lost, but there was still no suspense and no chance of winning.


    A moment later, looking at the wind trace, the demon Master seemed to be hundreds or even thousands of years old at once, and said powerlessly: "senior, my God demon clan is willing to surrender to the Shenwu continent, unconditionally."


    "Surrender?"


    The wind scar looked at the demon lord and said calmly, "my lord won''t accept your surrender."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, the demon lord''s body trembled uncontrollably.


    His face was white.


    His spirit trembled.


    So is the Demon Lord. Other demons and members of the three clans in the Shenwu continent are also stunned.


    Not accept surrender?


    Everyone looked at the wind trace with a slight change in their eyes.


    Does... He want to kill all the thousands of powerful people in the holy land of Tianmo clan?


    This...... is it too cruel and wasteful??


    Before everyone thought about it, the Demon Lord looked at the wind trace and said with trembling: "what did you mean..."


    "All slaves!!"


    The four words of the wind trace sounded, and there was no doubt that he said: "this life, this life, and forever, be loyal to my Lord!!"


    "Boom!!"


    Hearing this, the demon lord''s mind could not help trembling again.


    This life, this life, forever, all slaves?


    This is more unacceptable to him than killing him. How can he become a slave to others, even if he is a peerless strong man.


    After all, the demon master knows what a slave means. Once he becomes a slave, he will become a walking corpse. It is better to live... Than to die.


    It is better to die than to do so.


    "You..."


    For a moment, the devil looked at the wind trace with a sharp look in his eyes. It seemed that he had gathered and exhausted all his courage. He clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice: "senior, don''t deceive the devil too much. My demon family can surrender and kill, but... We will never be slaves."


    "Never be a slave!!"


    "Never be a slave!!"


    "Never be a slave!!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the demon master''s voice fell, thousands of powerful people in the Holy Land shouted at the presence of the Tianmo clan.


    They are powerful.


    They made a firm decision.


    The Tianmo clan can surrender, but is absolutely unwilling to be a slave, not to mention this life.


    "Never a slave?"


    Seeing this scene, the wind trace sneered: "it''s just a mole ant. You can''t choose. Today, I let you be a slave, you have to be a slave, and you can only be a slave!!"

 Chapter 1013

    "It''s just a mole ant. You can''t choose."


    "Today, I let you be a slave, you must be a slave, and you can only be a slave!!"


    Arrogant words are infinitely domineering.


    This is the first time that the wind trace shows his domineering side, but it can not help shaking the hearts of yebufan and others.


    Let you be a slave, you must be a slave, and you can only be a slave.


    It''s all up to me, not you.


    How arrogant.


    How arrogant.


    How overbearing.


    Of course, all this is based on the strong strength of zaifeng trace. If there is no strength that can suppress everything and be arrogant, everything is just nonsense.


    "You..."


    The devil master clenched his fists and his face was ferocious and gloomy to the extreme.


    Surrender is OK.


    However, it is impossible to make him a slave.


    Since there is no discussion and there is no retreat, let''s fight.


    "Kill!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, the demon lord waved his arm, and a word of cold sound sounded.


    Murder, anger.


    At this moment, the Demon Lord would rather go all out than be a slave forever.


    "Kill!!"


    As soon as the Demon Lord gave the order, thousands of powerful people in the holy land did not hesitate. Led by the two top high priests in the flying land, they instantly killed the Shenwu mainland.


    What about the strong in the divine realm?


    What if I can''t wait for the enemy?


    There is no truce until the blood runs dry.


    If we can''t kill them, we will burn the jade and stone with you.


    Thousands of heavenly demons in the Holy Land suddenly came out, and the members of the three ethnic groups in Shenwu mainland were stunned. How could they not have thought that the heavenly demons would dare to resist in the face of such a super strong person as wind scar.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan sneered: "the light of rice grains dare to compete with the sun and the moon. I simply don''t know what it means."


    Then ye Bufan shouted, "Uncle Feng, take them all down and live."


    "Hoo..."


    Before yebufan''s voice fell, the wind trace''s understated palm had already been taken out.


    It was a casual slap.


    That was even more common.


    However, just under this palm, a super giant palm fell from the sky, and the speed was even faster to the extreme. It almost didn''t even give the members of Tianmo clan a chance to react.


    "Boom!!"


    When the giant palm falls, the earth shakes and dust flies.


    "Poop poop!!"


    Thousands of members of Tianmo clan, whether they were saints or flying, without exception, all had a mouthful of blood gushing out, and the whole body was directly lying on the ground.


    On their bodies, there was a huge nothingness palm flashing with nine colors of streamers.


    While breathing, one palm suppressed thousands of powerful people in the holy land.


    The strength, terror and rebellion of the wind trace are once again revealed incisively and vividly.


    "Gulu......"


    Around the giant palm, the Tianmo clan was everywhere, and the members of the three clans in Shenwu mainland could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    They once again saw the strength of the wind trace, and their souls were once again impacted. Their previous cognition was also completely overturned at this second.


    If you don''t enter the realm of God, there will be ants after all.


    "Lying trough, what about the devil?"


    But at this time, the snow wolf demon king screamed.


    Everyone was stunned.


    They immediately looked at the suppressed members of the Tianmo clan under the giant palm.


    Although there are many thousands of heavenly demons in the holy land, there are not many. People have swept their eyes from these heavenly demons one by one, but there is no trace of the demon master.


    Run away?


    This scene stunned everyone again.


    At this moment, they still don''t understand what is not a slave and what is a free hand. This is the devil''s excuse. He just wants to create an opportunity for himself to escape. Obviously, he succeeded.


    "Damn it, I let him run away."


    "If you want to find him, you must find him. If you cut the grass and do not uproot the root, there will be endless disasters."


    "Yes, find him."


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, the angry voices of the members of the three ethnic groups in the Shenwu mainland suddenly rang out one after another.


    However, yebufan didn''t care, and even a strange smile was on his lips.


    Yebufan was like this, so were the seven kill members. Even the wind trace smiled calmly.


    Run?


    Where are you going?


    This is the God devil cemetery. It is an independent world opened up by Tao boundless. Without the permission of yebufan, the demon lord can''t escape from the God devil cemetery even if he breaks his leg.


    What''s more, there is a peerless strong man at the level of God, wind trace.


    If you let the demon lord who is only a demigod run away, then fengheng might as well buy a piece of tofu and kill him.


    Deity, demigod.


    The gap between the six realms.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan directly communicated with the world and instantly locked in the fleeing demon master.


    At the same time, the wind trace also poked out with one hand. His right hand disappeared into the void in an instant.


    God and devil cemetery, a place on the edge.


    The demon lord ran away and saw the world barrier in front of him, or the nine color border at the edge of the world blocked his way. He was stunned.


    "This..."


    Facing the impenetrable world barrier, the Demon Lord did not know what to do for a moment.


    At this time, yebufan''s mind came. At the same time, in the void, the right hand of the wind trace grasped it fiercely.


    With one claw, the storm was like the world was about to burst. He grabbed the demon lord and went away.


    A sudden change.


    Seeing the old hands in the void, the demon lord''s eyes shrank, and the spirit could not help trembling.


    "Break the void, the mighty emperor."


    A cry of surprise rang out, and the demon lord''s face was desperate except for despair.


    He originally thought that Feng scar was just a strong man at the level of divine king, but he didn''t think that the other party was the divine emperor.


    The Emperor


    The demon lord thought he was a fool when he thought he was trying to escape from a divine emperor.


    "The divine emperor?"


    But at this time, between heaven and earth, yebufan''s disdainful voice sounded in the devil''s ear: "Uncle Feng is not just a divine emperor, but... A god of martial arts."


    "Boom!!"


    Never mind what you say.


    Yebufan''s words shocked the spirit of the demon lord, and he sank to the ground.


    According to the eternal abyss and the inheritance of the Tianmo family through the ages, the demon master knows that in the divine domain, the divine king can be the master of a city, and the divine emperor can be the master of a domain. What about God?


    Almost all of them are hidden ancestors, and the major forces are the backbone of the existence.


    Even in the divine realm, the number of gods is small.


    But now, in the Shenwu continent, in this barren land far away from the divine realm and without even the divine realm, there is a peerless strong man of the divine level?


    The demon lord felt his worldview was fragmented at this moment.


    The wind trace did not hesitate at all. His right hand fell directly, and he immediately grabbed the devil''s neck.


    The demon lord felt his body tremble.


    The next second, the wind trace grasped the demon lord, and his right hand suddenly retracted, and disappeared into the void together with the Demon Lord.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    On the side of the Shenwu continent, in front of the three strong families, they clearly saw that Feng scar''s right hand fell into the void. Then... With a "whew", Feng scar''s right hand retracted, and the Demon Lord was dragged out of the void.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone looked silly.


    Wind scar didn''t care. With a wave of his right hand, he directly threw the Demon Lord to the ground.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull noise, the demon lord fell to the ground.


    Yebufan looked at him and said with a smile, "dear Lord, are you still running?"

 Chapter 1014

    "Dear Lord, are you still running?"


    Yebufan''s simple words made the demon lord''s spirit tremble uncontrollably.


    He was out of his mind and even more out of his temper.


    Run?


    I ran away from your sister.


    In front of the God, can I escape the mole ants who are just half gods?


    The devil Lord was so frustrated that he knew that yebufan was mocking and humiliating him. However, the devil Lord knew that any "resistance" would be futile, so he simply didn''t say anything and just sat back and waited for his death.


    Looking at the unresponsive Demon Lord in front of him, yebufan sneered and ignored the Demon Lord. Instead, he looked at the wind scar and said, "Uncle Feng, let''s start."


    The wind trace knows.


    Naturally, he knew what yebufan meant, so he didn''t hesitate and started directly.


    Sky soul seal!


    Tamper with memory!


    In a short moment, thousands of demons in front of us, including the Demon Lord in the demigod realm, were all tampered with by the wind trace, and they recognized that ye Bufan was the main one.


    "Our Lord is eternal, has unparalleled powers, has conquered the world for thousands of years, has avoided gods and demons, and has conquered all races..."


    "Our Lord is eternal, has unparalleled powers, has conquered the world for thousands of years, has avoided gods and demons, and has conquered all races..."


    "Our Lord is eternal, has unparalleled powers, has conquered the world for thousands of years, has avoided gods and demons, and has conquered all races..."


    "Our Lord is eternal, has unparalleled powers, has conquered the world for thousands of years, has avoided gods and demons, and has conquered all races..."


    ¡­¡­


    After being tampered with by the wind trace, thousands of demons, led by the demon lord, watched ye Bufan speak in unison.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the members of the three ethnic groups in Shenwu mainland were stunned, and even the members of the seven kill army were also a little distracted.


    This slogan


    And thousands of heavenly demons in the holy land have surrendered in this way?


    It was a terrible time that they didn''t even know what had happened.


    Therefore, the eyes of the members of the three clans in Shenwu continent looking at Xiangfeng trace were full of fear.


    The demon masters in the semi divine realm were so easily "accepted", not to mention those who entered the holy realm.


    But yebufan didn''t care. After all, he had already seen it once.


    In the move of burying the heavenly palace, yebufan summoned more than 300 Holy Land demons he had previously subdued.


    At this point, the eternal abyss, all the powerful in the holy land of the Tianmo clan, and the rest of the Tianmo clan are no longer afraid. It can be said that the Shenwu continent crisis has been lifted.


    As for these heavenly demons in the holy land, yebufan plans to give them all to fengheng. I believe that with the guidance of fengheng, the strength of these heavenly demons can definitely be further improved.


    "Let''s go."


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan looked at the members of the three ethnic groups in Shenwu mainland and said faintly.


    Now the strong of the Tianmo clan has been settled, and the only thing left is the army of the Tianmo clan. At the right time, the eternal abyss can be used as a training place in the divine land.


    Seeing that ye Bufan had spoken, the members of the three ethnic groups in Shenwu mainland did not stop after they recovered, but went into the burial palace one after another. After this battle, it is obvious that the mentality of the members of the three ethnic groups has changed dramatically.


    From now on, Shenwu will be the era of the seven murders and the era of yebufan.


    Nothing to shake!!


    After leaving the Shenwu cemetery with members of the three ethnic groups in the Shenwu mainland, yebufan began to arrange the trial of the second batch of reserve troops of the seven kill army and the selection of the third batch of seven kill army.


    Of course, ye Bufan will not do these things by himself, but just explain them. After all, he has to improve his accomplishments and strength.


    As for the candidate for commanding the overall situation, ye Bufan directly arrested situ Nan, the president of the martial arts academy, and believed that with his ability as a master of the Academy, these things would not defeat him.


    But this is only temporary. After all, situ Nan is not a member of the seven murders.


    Once longxiaobao and others grow up and have the ability to command the overall situation, they will still take over the seven killings. However, it will take a process and time.


    Of course, these are just yebufan''s own preliminary ideas, and the specific implementation remains to be discussed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the seventh day after the first war between Shenwu mainland and Tianmo clan, yebufan announced the establishment of the "seven kill hall" to the whole Shenwu mainland through the vast array of killing heaven.


    Moreover, it was announced that one third of the territory of Wangyao mountain, that is, the area occupied by Tiangong headquarters, is the exclusive territory of Qisha hall. In this area, except for the seven kill members, anyone else, no matter who, enters without notice, will be shot to death.


    In addition, yebufan also announced the recruitment of the third batch of seven kill army.


    Of course, I only mentioned a part of it without elaborating. For details, please see the notice of the martial arts academy.


    After yebufan announced to Shenwu mainland, before the members of the three ethnic groups in Shenwu mainland reacted, several top families of the Terran dragon, Shen, Jiang and Gu also congratulated the establishment of the seven kill hall through the vast array.


    And:


    The dragon family presented 10 billion yuan of stones and some natural and local treasures as gifts.


    The Shen family presented ten billion yuan of stones and some natural and local treasures as gifts.


    The Chiang family presented ten billion yuan of stone and some natural and local treasures as gifts.


    ¡­¡­


    The announcement of several top families almost set off a storm within the whole Terran, which shocked everyone. After all, everyone can see that these top families are courting the seven kill hall.


    But it''s not over yet.


    After several top families, the three martial arts academies of the sky, the Beidou and the Tianchi also informed Shenwu mainland through the endless array of killing the sky, claiming that: since then, the three martial arts academies have been attached to the seven kill hall to select and train talents for the seven kill hall. Students who pass various examinations and reach the Shenwu level can directly enter the seven kill hall.


    Of course, the first three groups of the seven kill army are no longer included in this list. These people can directly enter the seven kill army.


    Never mind what you say.


    As soon as the announcement of the three martial arts academies came out, all the members of the three ethnic groups in the Shenwu continent were stunned.


    As the former leader of the human race, the three martial arts academies were directly attached to the seven kill hall?


    It''s incredible.


    But it''s not over yet.


    After the three martial arts academies, the first man venerable of the barbarians communicated with the all encompassing sky killing array through situ Nan, informing the Shenwu mainland that from now on, the barbarians will return to the seven kill hall, and the first man venerable sent thousands of pieces of natural materials and earth treasures as gifts.


    After the first man Zun, the snow wolf demon king, on behalf of the demon family, announced to the Shenwu continent that the demon family would also return to the "seven kill hall", but Han fei''er had wasted all the Tiancai and earth treasures in the Wangyao mountain, so the snow wolf demon king did not send any gifts.


    Although there is no gift, the snow wolf demon king is even better than the human race and wild animals. He directly announced that from now on, his snow wolf demon king and even the whole demon clan are the dogs of the seven kill hall. The demon clan will bite whoever the seven kill hall asks.


    No nonsense, right or wrong.


    Under the repeated announcements of the all encompassing sky killing array, the Terrans, demons and barbarians were confused.


    The whole Shenwu continent was silent.


    Because the members of the three ethnic groups have realized that the Shenwu continent will usher in a new era - the seven kill era!!

 Chapter 1015

    Two days passed in a flash. In these two days, no matter the human race, the demon race, or the beast, the topics discussed by the members of the three races were all related to the seven kill hall.


    The three martial arts academies of the human race are obedient, and the demon clan and wild animals are subject to it. You can meet it. The Shenwu continent has entered the era of seven kills. From now on, this will be the lecture hall of the seven kills hall.


    Resistance?


    Even the strong men of the Shenwu mainland, demons and barbarians have surrendered. Who dares to resist the seven kill hall in this Shenwu land, and who dares not to obey the seven kill hall?


    No, absolutely not.


    Two days later, on behalf of the "seven kill hall", situnan, President of the heaven martial arts academy, announced to the whole Shenwu continent that the "seven kill hall" began to recruit the third batch of seven kill army members.


    He also said that the recruitment this time was different from that before, because this time it was no longer limited to the human race, but even the members of the demon and barbarian races were recruited together.


    Of course, even if the members of the demon and barbarian families enter the "seven kill hall", they cannot obtain the peerless inheritance in the divine and demon cemetery. It is not yebufan who refuses, but... The inheritance in the divine and demon cemetery is only effective for the human race, and the members of different races simply cannot refine the inheritance crystallization to obtain the inheritance.


    In addition, the recruitment methods among the three ethnic groups are different.


    The recruitment of Terrans can be called experience. Members of any realm can participate. As long as they capture the number of demons corresponding to their level in the eternal abyss, they can directly enter the "seven kill hall" and become a member of the "seven kill hall".


    However, the demon and the barbarian are different. The "seven kill hall" recruits the demon and the barbarian in a martial arts contest. The strong is respected, and the winner can enter the "seven kill hall".


    In addition, all participants must be zhoutianjing or above.


    In other words, for the demons and barbarians, the "seven kill hall" only recruits the strong in Zhoutian, Shenwu and Shengjing. Other members have no chance even if they want to compete.


    And even if these members enter the seven kill hall, they are only members of the outer hall. That is, the 108 outer Hall of the heavenly palace in those years. If they want to enter the 72 inner court, they must at least reach the level of serving God in yebufan''s budget.


    As for the eighteen holy mountains and the three ancestral lands, let alone.


    Of course, this is all later. Now the strength of Shenwu is too weak to touch this level. However, if you enter the "seven kill hall", even if you are just a member of the outer hall, you will also get unparalleled benefits.


    The first is to cultivate resources.


    Not to mention the treasure house in the heavenly palace for the time being. After all, ye Bufan has not even opened the first layer of the treasure house. However, just this harvest gift is enough to support the "seven kill hall" to spend a long time.


    And yebufan has always adhered to the principle that it is a waste if there is no resource.


    Therefore, he will use all these resources on the members of the "seven kill hall". It can be imagined how terrible it will be for all the members of the "seven kill hall" to improve their accomplishments under this crazy and extravagant "spending".


    If that''s all, yebufan didn''t know that there was a spirit gathering array in the Tiangong headquarters. Now it''s only two days since the Tiangong headquarters came to the Shenwu mainland. However, the vitality of heaven and earth in the area where the 108 outer Hall of the Tiangong temple is located has doubled. The area where the 72 inner courtyard, the 18 holy mountains and the three ancestral sites are located is even more terrifying, especially the central heavenly palace. Yebufan has just measured that the vitality concentration here has reached 18 times that of the outside world, and even has begun to condense elements.


    It took two days to reach this level. What if it took a long time?


    It''s hard to imagine.


    Therefore, it would be terrible to practice in such a place. Even without the help of external objects, people can practice thousands of miles a day just by virtue of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    There is no doubt that the heavenly palace headquarters, now the "seven kill hall", has become a holy land for cultivation.


    Of course, this is different for the members of the demon and barbarian tribes, but it is different for the Terrans who enter the "seven kill hall".


    After all, the inheritance crystallization of the divine and demon cemetery is limited, and it takes time to refine all the inheritance crystallization. Moreover, before the first batch of more than 2000 seven kill soldiers have tried every piece of inheritance crystallization, yebufan will never let the second batch of seven kill soldiers enter the divine and demon cemetery, let alone the third batch of seven kill members.


    It may have been several years or decades before the third batch of seven kill army entered the God devil cemetery. For such a long time, yebufan could not let them wait for nothing. Therefore, yebufan also has an assessment standard for the members of the second and third batch of seven kill army.


    As for the content of the assessment, it naturally means accomplishments and combat effectiveness.


    Survival of the fittest.


    Every year in the future, if these people failed to meet ye Bufan''s requirements, they would have to leave the "seven kill hall".


    This can also be regarded as yebufan''s preparation for the vast majority of people who will not be able to inherit the heavenly palace in the future.


    After all, when these people entered the seven kill army, many of them were fighters at the level of Defan, Ningyuan and Guiyuan. What if the inheritance and crystallization of refining failed a few years later?


    Yebufan doesn''t take in waste.


    The seven kill hall does not support idle people.


    If there is still no enterprising spirit under the unrestricted "waste" of resources and such a strong spirit of heaven and earth, what is the use of such a person.


    This was when the "seven kill hall" was initially built and various systems were not perfect. With the passage of time and the improvement of various systems in the future, the "seven kill hall" will treat disciples more severely and strictly in the future.


    After all, the goal of the "seven kill hall" is not the divine land, but the legendary divine land and the boundless sea of stars.


    Of course, on this basis, yebufan will never mistreat any disciple of the "seven kill hall".


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the news of "seven kill hall" recruiting disciples came out, the whole Shenwu continent was boiling in an instant.


    Now everyone knows that the Shenwu continent has entered the seven kill era. In this way, entering the "seven kill hall" has naturally become what everyone expects.


    Just like the three martial arts academies of the Terran, who doesn''t want to enter the martial arts academy as a member of the Terran.


    But now the martial arts academy has been replaced by the "seven kill hall", and the members of the human race have become members of the three races.


    Terran:


    "Hahaha, the seven kill hall has finally begun to recruit disciples. I can''t bear it any longer."


    "As long as you are in the world, do you still want to enter the seven kill hall?"


    "What''s the matter with the decaying world? People have made it very clear that all members of the human race, over the age of 16 and under the age of 50, can participate. I''m twenty-two this year. Why can''t I enter the seven kill hall?"


    "When you enter the seven kill hall, you need to capture fifty demons who have fallen out of the world, or ten demons who have condensed into the yuan realm, or one demon who has returned to the yuan realm in the eternal abyss. Do you think... With your strength, you can catch it?"


    "If I can''t catch the devana realm, you can catch the Shenyuan realm? Don''t forget, the number and strength of catching demons are based on our own strength. Your Shenyuan realm is not the same as my devana realm."


    "That''s not what I said. At least the cultivation of our God Yuanjing has entered the eternal abyss, and the probability of surviving is much greater than that of you."


    "No brain!!"


    "What do you mean? Why are you still swearing?"


    "Who are you going to scold?"


    "You..."


    "What are you? You don''t believe that you are stupid. Haven''t you read the notice issued by the martial arts academy in the main cities? The Lord of the Tianmo clan has ordered all the Tianmo clan to treat the Terran members who have entered the eternal abyss. They can take action, resist, or even severely hurt them, but they can''t kill them. That''s the bottom line. In this way, I''m afraid of being killed by the Tianmo clan? The big deal is to be seriously injured. I just quit the assessment."


    "Still, is there such a thing?"


    "Nonsense, if you don''t believe me, you think the seven kill temple is as stupid as you. Lord Ye just chose the disciples of the seven kill temple for the purpose of examination, not for us to die."


    "Well... Even if what you said is true, when will you be able to get there from us to the headquarters of the seven murders in Wangyao mountain as a martial artist? By the time you arrive, I''m afraid this assessment has been completed. Is it necessary for you to go?"


    "Idiot."


    "Hey, why are you swearing again?"


    "I don''t care about you."


    "You, what do you mean? If you don''t make it clear, you can''t leave for me."


    "Stupid, I won''t go to see the announcement of the martial arts academy."


    "Is it the announcement of the martial arts academy again?"


    "Nonsense, they wrote it clearly and plainly. All the members of the human race who signed up for the assessment were sent directly to the Wangyao mountain by the strong in the human, demon and barbarian regions, Shenwu regions and even holy regions."


    "Still... Is there such a thing?"


    "Otherwise, what do you think those demon families and wild animals outside our city gate are doing here?"


    "I......"


    "Return to God yuan territory. I don''t care about you. I signed up."


    "You..."


    The human race is like this, and the demon and man races are no exception.


    barbarian tribes:


    "Manniu, why are you going?"


    "Of course, I''m going to sign up for the martial arts competition in the seven kill hall and try to get into the seven kill hall."


    "Are you going to the seven kill hall, too?"


    "Nonsense."


    "You''re stupid. It''s not good that we are so free now. Why do you go to the seven kill hall?"


    "The swallow and the sparrow know their ambition. Are you going to live like this all your life? You think, I don''t want to. I want to step into the legendary realm one day."


    "The realm of God? Can you enter the hall of seven murders?"


    "Nonsense, or you think even the first man will sign up."


    "Lying in the trough, the first man has gone too?"


    "What do you think? Not only the first man Zun, but also the second man Zun and other strong members of our clan have gone. Well, I won''t tell you. I''m going to register."


    "I... hey, Manniu, wait, I''ll go too."


    ¡­¡­


    Demon clan:


    "The snow wolf demon king has ordered that all the people in the heaven, Shenwu and holy land immediately go to the" seven kill hall "to register for the competition. Although the Shenwu mainland has stopped fighting, this time we still have to compete with the barbarians. The quota is limited. We absolutely can''t let the barbarians enter the seven kill hall more than our demon clan, even if it''s just one."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1016

    Countless members of the people, demons and barbarians were busy going to Wangyao mountain to participate in the disciple assessment of the "seven kill hall", but yebufan became the shopkeeper again.


    Wucheng in the sky.


    On the street, yebufan accompanied Cong Shang, Luo Qianmo, yejingyu and ye Ge strolled around.


    In these two days, yebufan has always been like this. After all, he knows very well that he will start to improve his accomplishments in seclusion soon. Moreover, this time will never be too short. He will never be able to stay with the three people at that time. So now he can spend more time with them.


    The originally prosperous sky Wucheng seems a little lonely at the moment. Yebufan knows that it is because most people have gone to the "seven kill hall" to take part in the assessment.


    But this does not prevent several people from traveling.


    In the slightly deserted street, ye Jingxuan led Ye GE''s small hand to walk in front. Sometimes they walked into a shop, sometimes they stopped for half a minute in front of a small stall. Behind them were ye Bufan, three of them. Ye Bufan was in front, and Cong Shang and Luo Qianmo followed him from left to right.


    Suddenly, yebufan suddenly said, "Ning Shang, how is Qin Tian now?"


    Cong Shang was stunned, and then Youran said: "I don''t know very well. I just heard Qingxue say something before. He... Should be OK."


    Yebufan naturally knows that Qingxue mentioned in Cong Shang is Qin Tian''s wife and mu Qingxue, now the imperial concubine of the Qin emperor.


    Immediately, he looked at his clothes, Said with a smile: "In fact, if you want, you can take xiaoyege for a walk in the Qin Empire. After all, that''s where you used to live today. I wouldn''t mind it. Moreover... In the Qin Empire, there is another old friend of your Leng family, who should have been the steward of the Leng family. He was quite loyal to the Leng family. I think when I went to the capital of the Qin Empire, he misunderstood that I wanted to be bad for you and almost killed me."


    What else?


    When yebufan said this, Luo Qianmo and condensate Shang both looked at him and were stunned.


    After all, yebufan didn''t say that before.


    Later, yebufan said again, "there is Qin Tian. If he wants to, let him enter the divine and demon cemetery. If he can get the inheritance of the heavenly palace, let''s not say why. It shouldn''t be difficult to be reborn with a broken arm."


    Yebufan said, Leng Shang was stunned again, and then said faintly, "thank you."


    "Fool, we can''t say thank you or not." Yebufan smiled, then changed the subject and said, "what''s more, Ben Shao always feels a little guilty about Qin Tian. You should think Ben Shao is paying off the debt."


    Yebufan said, but she didn''t say much. Yebufan felt that she owed Qin Tian something, and she didn''t say that.


    Looking at yebufan, Luo Qianmo said in silence, "don''t you two think this topic is too heavy?"


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned. Then they looked at each other. Yebufan said with a smile, "it''s really heavy. We''re here to go shopping today. That''s all."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Leng Shan looked at Luo Qianmo and said with a smile, "this is really not the time to talk about this. Let''s change the subject, sister Qianmo... Look, when will you have a baby for your husband?"


    "Ah?!"


    Luo Qianmo exclaimed, then took a sneak look at yebufan, lowered his head, and said weakly, "I, I, I am still young, I''d better wait a few more years."


    His clothes were so bad that he smiled. If he pointed out, "small, where is it? It''s not small at all."


    In an instant, Luo Qianmo''s small face was flushed directly, and his shyness was extreme.


    Yebufan was stunned, and his clothes were even more messy.


    He really didn''t know that there was such a side to condensate clothes. He would "flirt" with Luo Qianmo.


    However, seeing the harmonious relationship between the two women, yebufan is also very pleased.


    "Boom!!"


    But at this time, the whole space suddenly shook inexplicably.


    I was stunned.


    The same is true of luoqianmo.


    Even ye Jingyu and ye Ge stopped, and then turned to look at ye Bufan.


    What''s going on?


    They were all surprised.


    Not only they, but also other members of the human race in the Wucheng in the sky, and even all the creatures in the Shenwu continent were surprised by the sudden spatial vibration.


    Yebufan did not care, smiled and looked at several people: "don''t worry, it should be the space vibration caused by situ Nan''s withdrawal from the eternal enchantment."


    The demon crisis has been removed, and the eternal enchantment naturally has no need to continue to exist. After all, opening the eternal enchantment will consume a lot of money to fight against the sky array.


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the nine color eternal enchantment disappeared in the sky above Wucheng.


    It is not only the Wucheng in the sky, but also on the Shenwu continent and within the entire Terran territory. All the eternal boundaries over the main city dissipate at the same time.


    In the age of seven kills, even if there is no eternal border, who dares to move half of the human race.


    And now the Shenwu continent has completed the preliminary unification. In yebufan''s idea, in the future, the demons and barbarians will also enter the Terran territory to trade with the Terran. It can be regarded as the exchange of needs between the three races. If the eternal border continues to exist, all this will not be possible.


    Seeing the vanishing eternal border, and thinking of yebufan''s words, several women were relieved.


    However, they were relieved, but some people were not calm.


    Between the three martial arts academies of the sky, the Beidou and the Tianchi, in the center of the wild ancient land, there is a huge altar. In the center of the altar is a circular light curtain, which is the channel connecting the Shenwu continent and Tianwaitian.


    More than three years ago, when the Terrans opened the eternal border, the channels between the two places were also sealed at the same time.


    Now, situ Nan has cancelled the eternal border, which is equivalent to unsealing the passage between the two places.


    "Whew whew!!"


    Less than half an hour after the opening of the two channels, the shadow of the 18 Taoist priests appeared out of thin air. All of them were dressed in black robes, which made it difficult to tell whether they were men or women. Moreover, all the accomplishments of the 18 people in black robes were the peak of the Shenwu realm.


    Undoubtedly, these 18 people came from Tianwaitian outside the Shenwu mainland through the two channels.


    The peak of divine power.


    This is already the limit of Tianwaitian''s ability to enter the Shenwu continent through the two channels. After all, the holy land cannot enter the Shenwu continent, even at the initial stage of entering the holy land.


    As soon as the eighteen black robed people appeared, their full-bodied evil spirit immediately appeared.


    It was accompanied by anger:


    "Damn it, it''s been almost three years. The passage between the two places has finally been opened."


    "Hum, these goddamn mole ants, I thought they planned to imprison the passage between the two places forever, so that we could never set foot on the divine land."


    "Do you think they dare?"


    "Dare they all have been imprisoned for three years, which is more than two years later than the original time of offering sacrifices. In these two years, do we receive less punishment for this? This time, we must let them return the capital with interest."


    "Yes, they must not be spared lightly."


    "Do you need to tell me? The previous commander has already given a decree. This time, the offerings that Shenwu mainland needs to pay are directly tripled as punishment. According to the meaning of the two elders, we directly tripled them."


    "Hiss..."


    "Ten times? Is it a little too much? Can they take it out?"


    "It''s their business whether they can take it out or not. It''s our business whether we want it or not. If we don''t give it or can''t take it out, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Yes, it''s just a group of mole ants. I''m afraid they dare not resist."


    "Go, go."


    "Where to go first?"


    "It''s the same sooner or later. Choose one of the three martial arts academies."


    "Let''s go to the heaven martial arts academy. I heard that ye Tianxiong, the son of a bitch, came from the heaven martial arts academy. He has become more and more arrogant in recent years. He has been against the commander everywhere. Just this time, we can take the air out of the heaven martial Arts Academy."


    "That''s what I mean."


    "I''ve long been annoyed by Ye. A mole ant from the Shenwu continent, relying on his strong cultivation, dared to oppose the commander. He was looking for death."


    "That''s the heaven martial arts academy."


    "Go!!"


    "Sky martial arts academy, let''s go..."

 Chapter 1017

    Sky martial arts academy!


    At the excitation place of eternal enchantment, there is a simple altar. It is not only the sky martial arts academy, but also the other two martial arts academies of Beidou and Tianchi. The opening of eternal enchantment requires the activation of the three altars at the same time.


    The three martial arts academies started to open the eternal enchantment at the same time. Now, to cancel the eternal enchantment, the three martial arts academies also need to operate at the same time.


    At this moment, situ Nan had just joined the other two martial arts academies to cancel the eternal enchantment at the place where the altar of the sky martial arts academy was located. Less than half an hour later, he saw that the eternal enchantment had completely disappeared. He was about to leave. At this time, eighteen people in black robes came rushing from the distance of the sky martial arts academy. They were so fast that they came to the top of the sky martial arts academy in just a moment.


    Eighteen black robed people stood proudly in the void. Before anyone noticed, one of them looked down at the sky military academy, urged Yuan Li, and shouted, "where is the temple envoy, the president of the sky academy?"


    The cold voice, like thunder, immediately resounded through the whole military academy and even the whole military city, so that everyone could hear it clearly.


    For a moment, everyone in the sky Wucheng was stunned. Then their eyes followed the reputation and finally fell on the eighteen people in black robes.


    All of us were like this, and yebufan was no exception. Looking at the eighteen black robed people in the distance, he frowned slightly: "temple envoy? What do you mean?"


    Condensate Shang and Luo Qianmo looked at each other, and then shook their heads.


    Obviously, they did not know what the so-called Temple emissary meant. Even like ye Bufan, it was a fog at one end, unheard of.


    "You go shopping first. Ben, don''t go there."


    A moment later, yebufan glanced at the girls, frowned and said.


    "Hmm!!"


    Condensate clothes several people nodded, did not say anything, also did not stop.


    Now the Shenwu continent has entered the age of seven murders. It can be said that the "seven murders hall" covers the sky. They don''t worry about the safety of Ye Bufan at all.


    To say the least, even if ye Bufan is really in danger, he can directly escape into the God devil cemetery.


    As for the strength of the other side, they don''t even have time for ye Bufan to enter the God and devil cemetery. After all, the demigods may not be able to do so. Moreover... In the whole Shenwu continent, except for the "seven kill hall", it is impossible for other places to have a strong soul melting realm or a stronger soul melting realm because of the overwhelming array.


    It can be said that ye Bufan is absolutely safe as long as he is in Shenwu.


    Without the slightest hesitation, after talking to several women, yebufan rushed directly to the location of the eighteen black robed people.


    Not only yebufan, but also the appearance of 18 Black robed people has attracted many people at the moment.


    The heaven martial arts academy is where the altar is.


    "God, temple envoy?"


    Hearing the sudden words and seeing the eighteen black robed people above the martial arts academy, situ Nan was stunned. At this time, he remembered that the time limit for paying tribute to Tianwaitian every eighteen years had already come. Moreover... Because of the eternal border, it is now more than two years late.


    "This..."


    At this point, situ Nan was shocked, especially when he felt the anger in the black robed man''s words. For a moment, he did not know what to do.


    However, without any hesitation, he rushed directly to the location of the eighteen black robed people.


    Under the eighteen black robed people, within a few breaths, there were many people gathered here. These people were either martial arts school students or martial arts school teachers. Because of the bloody battle with the Tianmo clan for three years and the fall of countless powerful people in the human holy land, there was not even a saint here at the moment.


    As a result, the eighteen black robed people were more angry.


    After all, they don''t know what happened in Shenwu mainland these years, and they don''t know that there are no one in ten human saints in the past. Therefore, in their view, the heaven martial arts academy is simply perfunctory to them.


    Immediately, the black robed man who had spoken before said again, "well, well, well, are you mole ants with hard wings, trying to resist the temple and betray the human race?"


    "Boom!"


    The words of the black robed man shocked everyone''s mind and made them furious.


    Although they don''t know what the "Temple" is, they say they betray the Terran?


    It is simply unforgivable, unforgivable.


    "Bastard, who are you? What a bullshit temple. This is the heaven martial arts academy. You can''t be so presumptuous here." Immediately, a College Tutor angrily said.


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the eighteen black robes were so popular that they immediately said to one person: "OK, OK, OK. Mole ants also want to resist. It seems that you really don''t know what is heaven and earth without giving you some color."


    "Give us some color to see?"


    As soon as the voice of the black robed man fell, the people in the martial arts academy were furious, and a tutor shouted angrily: "it''s up to you? Hum! Although our heavenly martial arts academy has been greatly troubled, you can''t wait for the divine martial arts to be presumptuous again. Take it down for me."


    Kill!!


    As soon as the tutor''s voice fell, all the martial arts academy students and tutors on the scene suddenly burst into war.


    The demons are not afraid. Are you afraid of just a few martial arts masters?


    What''s more, now that the war among the three ethnic groups has just subsided, the scourge of demons has just been lifted, and the morale of all people in the Shenwu continent is at its peak, it suddenly erupts. It''s conceivable


    "This..."


    The eighteen black robed people were stunned when they saw the popularity of the martial arts academy and the fierce intention of war.


    They didn''t think that the mole ants in the Shenwu land actually dared to resist in their eyes.


    For a moment, they were a little confused and scared. After all, they were just the divine martial arts realm. Even if there were 18 people, they were not enough to compete with the whole sky martial arts academy.


    You know, this is the Shenwu continent, not Tianwaitian.


    A war between the two sides is imminent.


    "Stop, stop, stop."


    At this time, situ Nan came in a hurry from afar, and in an instant he had come under the eighteen people in black robes. Looking at the scene in front of him, his forehead was dripping with cold sweat.


    "Dean!"


    "Dean?"


    Seeing the sudden arrival of situ Nan and his reaction, the people in the martial arts academy were stunned.


    "Hoo..."


    The eighteen black robed people were secretly relieved. They could see that situ Nan, who was called the Dean, was still afraid of them. Therefore, they seemed to realize in an instant that the reason why those people dared to resist was because they didn''t know what the temple was.


    Are ignorant fearless!


    Hehe


    The eighteen black robed people smiled calmly, and their previous feeling of superiority came back.


    "Are you the president of the heaven courtyard?"


    Immediately, one of the black robed men looked at situ Nan and asked coldly.


    "Yes, yes, dear envoys, I am the current president of the Academy."


    He didn''t dare to be slighted. Situ Nan was trembling.


    "Hum!!"


    The black robed man snorted coldly and said, "since you are the president of the heaven courtyard, do you know your sin?"


    "Ah?"


    Situ Nan was stunned. A cold sweat ran down his forehead: "I, I, I......"


    For a moment, he did not know how to answer.


    Guilty?


    The opening of the eternal border has closed the passageways between the two places, thus making the original time of worship more than two years late. In this way, the divine force is indeed guilty.


    But... This is entirely for a reason.


    If it were not for the combination of demon, barbarian and demon, and the human race was in danger, the three martial arts academies would not open the eternal enchantment, let alone two years late.


    But now that it has happened, it is irretrievable.


    Immediately, situ Nan trembled and said, "ambassadors, please listen to my explanation..."


    "This..."


    Situ Nan''s reaction and attitude made all the members of the martial arts academy present dumbfounded.


    Who is stunnan?


    That is one of the three martial arts academies of the human race. The president of the heaven martial arts academy is also a strong man who has reached the peak of the holy land. But now, he is even humbled to the eighteen Shenwu realms?


    Everyone is ignorant and stupid.


    What the hell is going on?


    Is it because of the temple?


    But what is this temple? Why haven''t they even heard of it before?


    "Hum!!"


    Before everyone could think about it, a black robed man snorted coldly, interrupted situ Nan''s words, and said: "explain? Do you think the explanation is useful? In order to fight against the demons, my tianwai pulse is throwing blood every day. How many children have died abroad, and how many women have died?"


    "All this is to fight against the demons and protect the Shenwu continent. If we didn''t fight against the demons with death in the outer heaven, you would have a comfortable life in the Shenwu continent?"


    "You dream."


    "Without us, the Shenwu continent has already been occupied, and you are just the food of the demons."


    "We fight to protect, but what about you?"


    "You even opened the eternal border, so that the time to pay the sacrifice was two years late. Two years... Do you know that because your sacrifice was two years late, our resources were in short supply. How many children died in vain and how many young women died in vain in these two years?"


    "Now, do you want to explain? Or... Do you think it''s useful?"


    This


    The black robed man scolded severely, and all the members of the sky Martial Arts Academy were stunned.


    Tianwaiyi pulse?


    Fight against demons?


    These people are from... Tianwaitian?


    And what about the sacrifice? Why have they never heard of it?


    For a moment, everyone looked at situ Nan.


    "I......"


    Situ Nan didn''t know how to speak, or he really didn''t know how to refute.


    It is indeed understandable that Shenwu mainland opened the eternal border, but it is also a fact that it was two years late to offer sacrifices.


    "Cut the crap and hand over this offering as soon as possible." Before situ Nan thought more, the black robed man shouted angrily. Finally, he added: "in addition, according to the command of the commander, as a punishment for two years'' delay, this time the worship of the Shenwu continent has increased by nine times, that is, ten times in previous years."


    "What?"


    Never mind what you say.


    Situ Nan could not help but tremble at the words of the black robed man. He looked at the eighteen black robed men and said in infinite Horror: "envoys, ten... Ten times? This is not our life. The offering once every eighteen years already requires us to give everything. Now, it has suddenly increased to ten times. How can we take it out..."


    While talking, situ Nan''s body trembled and trembled uncontrollably.


    Ten times


    Only he knew what the so-called ten fold sacrifice was.


    "Hum!!"


    The black robed man snorted coldly and said, "it''s your business whether you take it or not. What does it have to do with us?"


    As soon as the conversation changed, the man in Black said in a cold voice: "you can choose not to give it, but... You will bear the consequences."


    At your own risk!


    Four words, full of threat.


    There are 18 Black robed people coming from outside the world. They are domineering and arrogant!!

 Chapter 1018

    Bear the consequences!!


    The words "man in black" made situ Nan''s body tremble, and his mind was shocked.


    The audience was even more silent.


    Everyone could tell that the black robed man was the threat of red fruit.


    For a moment, all the people were angry, but when they thought of situ Nan''s attitude towards these people, all the people were terrified and did not dare to refute.


    "At your own risk?"


    But at this moment, a disdainful and thoughtful voice suddenly sounded in the crowd.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the eighteen black robed people all had a frozen eyebrow, and they followed the prestige.


    The same is true of everyone else present.


    In the crowd, yebufan came slowly. A moment later, he stood next to situ Nan, looked up at the eighteen black robed people in the air, and said with a smile: "Ben Shao is very curious. He is so-called responsible for the consequences. How can he be negative?"


    "Well?"


    The eighteen people in black robes were stunned, immediately dissatisfied and furious.


    When the members of the sky martial arts academy saw yebufan, they were all inspired.


    Who is yebufan?


    That is the Lord of the "seven kill hall".


    It can be said that he is now the leader and the only king of the entire Shenwu continent.


    He alone represents the entire Shenwu continent.


    In the face of these arrogant 18 Black robed people, they dare not refute, which does not mean that yebufan dare not either. After all, there is a demigod in the "seven kill hall".


    However, the 18 Black robed people did not know this. They looked at yebufan, and one of them angrily said, "boy, what are you? Do you have a share here?"


    Yebufan smiled: "I''m an ordinary student of the shaotian martial arts academy. I don''t care much about it, but..." after a pause, yebufan continued: "I''m really curious. If we can''t offer you the so-called ten times, then... What will you do with us?"


    "What to do?"


    The man in black sneered and said, "hum, if you don''t give it, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "How could that be so rude?"


    "Of course..."


    The black robed man just spoke, but was interrupted by yebufan: "as far as I know, although there are two channels between Shenwu mainland and Tianwaitian, it seems that the powerful in the holy land of Tianwaitian can''t enter Shenwu mainland? In that case, why are you so rude to us? Are you just 18 Shenwu venerable?"


    "If so, is your self-confidence a little inflated?"


    "Eh?"


    When yebufan said this, everyone in the sky martial arts academy was stunned.


    Yes, there are huge restrictions on the passage between the two places. The saints from heaven can not enter the Shenwu mainland at all. In this way, what are these so-called extraterrestrial visitors afraid of?


    Just Shenwu realm?


    When it''s gone, it''s gone.


    "Hahaha!!"


    As soon as I read this, everyone burst into laughter, which was undoubtedly a mockery of the eighteen black robed people.


    Eighteen Shenwu venerable masters also dared to come to Shenwu mainland to make a lot of nonsense. They were so ambitious and daring.


    Situ Nan''s face changed.


    Before he could speak, the eighteen black robed men were already furious. One of them looked straight at yebufan and said, "boy, do you think that the strong in the holy land of heaven can not enter the Shenwu continent, so we really can''t help you?"


    "Oh?"


    Yebufan said quite strangely, "well, what can you do to me?"


    "You..."


    The black robe was so popular that he ignored yebufan, but looked at situ Nan and said, "President of the heaven courtyard, are you really going to stop giving this offering?"


    "I......"


    Situ Nan hesitated slightly.


    Yebufan said, "it''s useless for you to ask the dean. The financial affairs of the college are not under his control."


    "Who''s in charge?"


    A man in black looked at yebufan again and asked instinctively.


    "Me."


    Yebufan said with a smile.


    "You?"


    Eighteen people in black robes were stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan replied with a smile: "I forgot to say just now. Besides being an ordinary student of the sky martial arts academy, I also took a part-time job as the chief financial officer in the Academy. All the money in the academy is managed by me."


    "Are you kidding us?"


    Hearing this, one of the black robed men suddenly became angry.


    "Playing with you?"


    Yebufan shook his head. "Ben Shao really didn''t fool you. Ben Shao is really the chief financial officer of the three martial arts academies. If you don''t believe me, you can ask them."


    While talking, yebufan pointed to the members of the sky martial arts academy.


    Eighteen people in black were stunned.


    The students and tutors of the sky martial arts academy have already spoken:


    "Yes, ye Dian... Ye Shao is indeed the chief financial officer of our three colleges."


    "You don''t know that ye Shao wants money?"


    "Dean of the school of management, ye Shao manages money. If you want money, you will naturally find Ye Shao."


    ¡­¡­


    This


    All of them were like this, but the eighteen people in black were stunned.


    How old is yebufan?


    In their eyes, yebufan is only about 20 years old. At this age, how can he be the chief financial officer of the member colleges and also the chief financial officer of the three martial arts academies.


    The eighteen black robed people were not convinced, and they had never heard of the position of chief financial officer in the martial arts academy before, but they didn''t seem to be lying.


    For a time, the eighteen black robed people felt confused and confused.


    How could they know that the present Shenwu continent was not the Shenwu continent in those days.


    Today is the age of seven murders.


    The three martial arts academies of the sky, the Beidou and the Tianchi have announced that they will be incorporated into the "seven kill hall", and yebufan is the leader of the "seven kill hall". In this way, it is not wrong to say that yebufan is the chief financial officer of the three martial arts academies.


    After all, the three martial arts academies are all his, not to mention some internal finance of the Academy.


    So they didn''t lie.


    Since they had not lied, how could the eighteen black robed people see anything different.


    Before the 18 Black robed people could think more, yebufan said again, "do you believe it now?"


    After a pause, yebufan continued, "so if you want money, you still have to find less."


    "You..."


    Eighteen people in black robes were stunned and impatient.


    Yebufan ignored it and said with a smile, "now, you should answer Ben Shao''s question."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Why are you so forgetful? Of course... What would you do if you didn''t give this offering book?"


    "You..."


    The popularity of the eighteen black robes was badly damaged.


    Although it was the first time for them to come to the Shenwu continent, and it was also the first time for them to collect offerings, they had heard the "elders" who had been to the Shenwu continent before they came. After they arrived as temple envoys, the Shenwu continent gave them a courtesy, which was like offering them as their ancestors. The other side of the offering would be directly delivered to them at the first time.


    Originally, they wanted to spend a few days in the Shenwu mainland and make some profits for themselves.


    But now?


    The passage between the two places has been closed for three years. When they came to Shenwu mainland, they almost started to work with the aborigines here. Although they were stopped by the president of the Tianqiong martial arts academy, now, after receiving the offering, there was an inexplicable property manager on the other side?


    The most important thing is, according to the appearance of the chief financial officer, is he going to give it?


    This NIMA


    The eighteen black robed people were extremely unhappy, and their anger also climbed to the extreme.


    As a member of Tianwaitian, they always feel good about themselves. At the same time, in their cognition, they are more noble than the aborigines in Shenwu. If the people in Shenwu are poor, they are aristocrats.


    Now the poor people dare to provoke and disobey the aristocracy. It''s death.


    Immediately, a man in Black said angrily, "since you want to know so much, I will tell you that although we can''t do anything about you, if you don''t give it to us, the people in the Shenwu continent won''t want to go to heaven again, or... Go to one, and we''ll kill one."


    "That''s it?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned and said, "well, why don''t we go to Tianwaitian?"


    "You..."


    The man in black was speechless.


    Another man in Black: "do you think it''s just that?"


    "Do you have any other means?" Yebufan pretends to be surprised.


    "Hum!!"


    The black robed man snorted coldly and said angrily, "at that time, except that you don''t want to enter Tianwaitian again, none of the people who have entered Tianwaitian from the Shenwu continent will want to live. I believe that many of those people should be your relatives, friends, and even ancestors."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan instantly looked indignant and said, "you... Are so mean."


    "Despicable?"


    The black robed man sneered: "you forced this. If you gave it up for worship, wouldn''t it be all right?"


    "You..."


    Ye Bufan is in a hurry.


    "Now, are you going to continue to resist and not offer sacrifices?"


    A man in Black said proudly.


    "No money, no payment."


    Yebufan''s head tilted and he decided.


    "You..."


    The black robed man was stunned and impatient: "are you not afraid that we will attack your relatives and friends?"


    "Ben wants less money than life."


    Yebufan straightened out his chest, and then the conversation changed. He said: "besides, children and grandchildren have their own blessings. In turn, ancestors have their own blessings. If you want to kill them, we can''t help it..."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, especially seeing ye Bufan''s attitude, all the 18 Black robed people were furious:


    "Are you kidding us?"


    Not only they, but also the members of the sky martial arts academy saw that yebufan was playing with them.


    "Hahaha..."


    For a moment, everyone laughed.


    Yebufan looked at 18 people in black robes and said faintly, "Ben Shao is playing with you. Why, do you still want to bite Ben Shao?"


    "You..."


    Eighteen black robed men clenched their fists and gnashed their teeth in anger.


    In vain, yebufan''s voice sank and became cold, saying: "only 18 Shenwu people dared to come to the Shenwu mainland to talk nonsense and threaten, and even intended to trap the white wolf with nothing. I really don''t understand. Where did you get the courage, where did you get the courage, and where did you get the self-confidence?"


    "Do you really think I can be cheated?"

 Chapter 1019

    "Just 18 Shenwu people dare to come to the Shenwu mainland to talk nonsense and threaten, and they are even more trying to trap the white wolf with empty hands. I don''t understand. Where did you get the courage, courage and confidence?"


    "Do you really think I can be cheated?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the whole body rushed out, making the surrounding temperature drop sharply.


    Tianwaitian?


    temple?


    Why did Shenwu land pay for them?


    These ye Bufan don''t know and don''t want to ask. After all, this is something that already exists.


    But there is a limit to everything.


    It''s just a matter of paying sacrifices. These people... Are simply deceiving people too much.


    Yebufan had been in the crowd before, and he could clearly hear the conversations between all 18 people in black robes and situ Nan. Although yebufan did not know what the concept of tenfold sacrifice was, it can be seen only from situ Nan''s reaction that the so-called tenfold sacrifice was not a sacred land at all, let alone the three martial arts academies.


    Three years ago, why was the passage between the two places closed?


    That''s because the Terrans open up an eternal border.


    Why did the Terran open the eternal enchantment?


    That''s because... The Terran has reached the end of its tether and has to open the eternal border.


    How many Terrans died in three years?


    Now, as soon as the eternal border was abolished and the passage between the two places was opened, these people came to the Shenwu mainland, regardless of the reason, directly asked for sacrifice, and even directly increased to ten times the original foundation?


    In yebufan''s view, these people are simply vampires. Don''t mention such a temple.


    The eighteen black robed people were shocked and shocked when they felt ye Bufan''s cold killing.


    "You, you, you, what do you want to do?"


    One of the black robed men looked at yebufan trembling.


    "For what?"


    Yebufan sneered: "I tell you, Shenwu mainland is benshao''s territory, and this is benshao''s territory. You dare to come to benshao''s territory in the 18th Shenwu territory, and benshao will not destroy you. I''m so sorry for you."


    "Boom!!"


    Never mind what you say.


    Yebufan''s words shook the hearts and spirits of the 18 Black robed people, and the spirits trembled. Their eyes looking at yebufan were infinite fear and inconceivable.


    They couldn''t believe it or accept it. Yebufan dared to kill them.


    "You, you, you..."


    One of the black robed people was shocked. He said three words with trepidation and suddenly shouted:


    "How dare you!!"


    "Ben, what dare you?"


    Yebufan stepped out one step at a time, and the murders surged forward, facing the 18 Black robed humanitarians: "I said that the Shenwu mainland is my territory, here... I don''t dare."


    The 18 black robes were shocked, and one of them hurried, "you, if you dare to kill us, the temple will not give up. Do you think that the vast array of people can protect you? When the demigod comes, none of you will want to live."


    "Demigod?"


    Yebufan sneers:


    "It''s just a demigod. It''s ok if he doesn''t come. If he dares to set foot on the Shenwu continent, he will never come back."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the eighteen black robed people were in a mess. In their eyes, ye Bufan was simply crazy.


    Do you still want to kill demigods all around?


    How do they know that in the Shenwu continent, yebufan is really not afraid of half god.


    Of course, what''s more, ye Bufan doesn''t believe what the black robed people say.


    Can the demigod strong come to the Shenwu mainland Despite the vast array?


    Obviously not.


    If you can, why can''t long Xiaobao?


    If you can, why can''t the demon leader of Tianmo clan?


    You know, they are also demigods.


    According to yebufan, the black robed man in front of him was afraid and intended to intimidate himself.


    Of course, to say the least, what if the demigod came in person?


    Not to mention the two demigods, long Xiaobao and the demon lord, you know, there is also a wind trace hidden here.


    If ye Bufan is really upset, what if the wind marks are exposed? Before the arrival of those gods, yebufan had absolute confidence to let anyone in Shenwu know how to write the word "terror".


    The big deal is that both jade and stone will burn.


    What''s more, ye Bufan has three life-saving golden patterns left by the boundless.


    Demigod?


    Yebufan is really not afraid.


    Yebufan thought so, but situ Nan was different. Seeing that yebufan was moved to kill, situ Nan immediately said to stop: "Ye Shao, calm down, calm down."


    "You want to protect them?"


    Yebufan turned around and looked at situ Nan Dao.


    Situ Nan was stunned and said, "Ye Shao, they are also from Tianwaitian temple. They belong to the same family as us. Moreover... The temple guards the Shenwu continent. It is reasonable for us to provide them with some resources. He..."


    As soon as situ Nan was speaking, yebufan interrupted: "it is because of this that the three martial arts academies have been paying so-called sacrifices to them?"


    Situ Nan was stunned again, nodded and said, "yes."


    The temple guards the Shenwu land, and the Shenwu land pays some sacrifices to them, which seems reasonable to situ Nan or the presidents of the martial arts academy of previous dynasties.


    This is also an important reason why the martial arts academy has been paying sacrifices to the temple.


    Situ Nan thinks so, but yebufan doesn''t.


    "Hum!!"


    With a cold hum, yebufan said, "don''t you think they''ve gone too far? Can you take out ten times the sacrifice? In Ben Shao''s opinion, they are no different from robbers."


    "This..."


    Situ Nan immediately said something.


    Indeed, the ten fold sacrifice is a little too much, and the three martial arts academies simply can''t take it out.


    But


    After a while, situ Nan proposed: "Ye Shao, why don''t you... We won''t give it to you. But, people, let it go? After all, ye Shao, you will leave the Shenwu continent sooner or later and set foot in the outer heaven. Now you have offended the temple. It''s not good for you, isn''t it?"


    Hearing this, yebufan frowned.


    Eighteen people in black robes, who had been terrified, thought that yebufan was afraid and were overjoyed.


    One of the black robed men immediately threatened: "boy, aren''t you going to kill us? Come on, you kill, do you dare to kill?"


    "A group of mole ants, how dare you compete with the temple? I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, situ Nan''s mouth twitched.


    He was disordered and even crazier.


    I am really afraid of opponents like gods, but I am afraid of opponents like pigs.


    You are so... Didn''t you force yebufan to kill you?


    Other members of the heaven martial arts academy also looked at each other disdainfully.


    Sure enough, yebufan looked at the man in black and said with a smile, "as you wish!!"


    In an instant, the black robed man was shocked: "you, what do you want to do?"


    Yebufan ignores it and kills the enemy directly.


    But at this time, a loud cry suddenly sounded in the distance: "master, where are you? Wuwuwuwu... After three years, the damn passage has finally been opened."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Yebufan, too, even... Yebufan always felt that the sound was very familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, the voice continued and was getting closer:


    "Master, where are you? Apprentice, I have come for a three-year appointment?"


    "Master, you didn''t come?"


    "Shifu, wuwuwu, do you know that I have suffered a lot in the past few years, apprentice. Those days... Are hardly human lives. Especially after the damn passage is closed, I live in nightmares every day."


    "Master, where are you? Come out quickly. If you don''t come again, the witch will come after you."


    "Sobbing..."


    "Why am I so miserable?"


    "Master, apprentice, I have already given birth to three children with that witch according to your requirements. Do you know how I am forced by her every day, apprentice? Now I''m only about a year late. Won''t you have left?"


    "Shifu, I really can''t be blamed. It''s the damn two-way passage. Once he closes down, I can''t enter the Shenwu mainland at all. Sobbing..."


    "Asshole, is this the martial arts academy? Why? There is no one here. Who can tell me where my master is?"


    "NIMA''s, no one will come out again. Believe it or not, I''ll tear down your bullshit... Eh, someone?"


    "Whew!"


    In a short moment, a figure had already rushed from a distance.


    Disheveled hair.


    Dark circles under the eyes.


    Godless eyes.


    A lean body.


    Looking at the young man in royal guards, everyone felt uncomfortable. He looked like a man who had been short of nutrition for a long time, but his clothes didn''t look like a man who was short of money and food.


    Without waiting for the crowd to think about it, the boy rushed into the crowd and said, "who of you has seen my master?"


    Your master?


    Everyone was stunned.


    One of the students looked at the other and said curiously, "who is your master?"


    "Eh?"


    The young man was stunned and said, "my master is..."


    However, as soon as the young man was half talking, the eighteen black robed men exclaimed at the same time, "Dan Tai stallion?"


    Collapse... Stallion?


    When the eighteen people in Black said a word, everyone present was stunned.


    The same is true of teenagers.


    The next second, he followed the prestige.


    However, before the teenager could see the eighteen black robed men, his eyes caught the moment of yebufan, and it was difficult to move any more.


    Joy, excitement, excitement.


    "Shifu!!"


    With a cry of surprise, the boy pushed through the crowd and directly jumped at yebufan.


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan was shocked.


    When the boy approached yebufan with less than half a meter left, yebufan exclaimed:


    "Who are you, sleeper?"


    At the same time, yebufan instinctively kicked out.


    "Bang!!"


    He kicked the boy, and his thin body flew out.


    It all happened between lightning and flint.


    "Bang!"


    A few meters away, the boy hit the crowd, and then fell to the ground.


    "Cough!!"


    The young man coughed for a while, but he didn''t care. He looked directly at yebufan, and then cried: "master, it''s me, Tianyi, Tianyi who collapsed..."

 Chapter 1020

    "Master, it''s me, Tianyi, Tianyi..."


    Yebufan was stunned by the simple words of dantai Tianyi. In his mind, he immediately remembered what had happened not long after he had just gone to the war department. He thought of the wonderful flower who had to worship himself as a teacher. He thought of the so-called three-year one-child agreement. He couldn''t help staring at dantai Tianyi and said in horror: "you, you are... Dantai Tianyi."


    "It''s me, it''s me, master. You finally remember, sobbing..."


    Seeing that yebufan finally recognized himself, dantai Tianyi couldn''t help crying.


    "You..."


    Looking at dantai Tianyi, yebufan couldn''t help looking at the other side. He was a little confused and said, "what have you done? How did you become like this?"


    Disheveled hair.


    Dark circles under the eyes.


    Godless eyes.


    A lean body.


    Dantai Tianyi in front of us is quite different from yebufan when he first met him. At the beginning, he was like a jade tree in the wind. As for him now... He is in a state of long-term malnutrition.


    "I......"


    Hearing yebufan''s inquiry, Tantai Tianyi immediately said something. His face was bitter. Then he got up from the ground, walked to yebufan and cried, "master, I have a hard life, apprentice. You know, in recent years, apprentices have simply lived in the hot water. Life is not like death."


    "This..."


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Dantai Tianyi suddenly asked, "master, do you still remember our agreement?"


    "The agreement of the year?"


    Yebufan nodded: "remember, three years later, you brought a son or a woman to the heaven martial arts academy. I will help you dissolve the ice fire Yin and Yang, but... What does this have to do with you becoming like this?"


    When this agreement was initially made, it was because yebufan''s accomplishments were not enough to help dantai Tianyi "heal", so he was delaying time. At the same time, he helped Nangong Ziling to meet her little wish.


    All this is out of good intentions, but yebufan never thought that dantai Tianyi would be reduced to what it is now. It''s terrible.


    "It didn''t matter at first, but later it did."


    Dantai Tianyi said bitterly: "According to your agreement with Shifu, I soon married Nangong Ziling. After all, I didn''t want to die, so we had a daughter soon after we got married. I thought that after Shenwu mainland found you three years later, I would be free, but who ever thought... The passage between the two places was closed for no reason."


    As he said this, dantai Tianyi directly cried: "once the passage is closed, I can''t enter the Shenwu mainland. If I can''t enter the Shenwu mainland, I can''t ask the master for help. Without the master''s help, I won''t live long. It''s nothing at all. The big deal is to wait for death."


    "But, but... Nangong Ziling''s little witch doesn''t know why she''s crazy. She says that even if I die, I should leave her some thoughts."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. After all, her request is not too much, and I owe her a debt if I really want to count it. But who would have thought that the madman''s so-called thinking is to let me have more children with her."


    "I''ll be born. Anyway, I haven''t been born."


    "But master, do you know that Nangong Ziling, a madman, has asked me at least five times a day since the two channels were closed?"


    "At least five times..."


    "Five times a day, onehundredandfifty times a month. Master, what is the concept of onehundredandfifty times?"


    "I''m just a martial artist in the world. How can I bear her so much trouble? I thought about resisting, but I couldn''t resist her. In order to keep me going, she even gave me countless natural and earth treasures every day, especially those with great and special tonics..."


    "NIMA''s, master, have you ever seen heaven and earth treasures as food? I am your disciple."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dantai Tianyi said, and all the people present could not help shaking, even ye Bufan was no exception.


    At least five times a day?


    At least 150 times a month?


    Nima... It''s killing people. No wonder dantai Tianyi has become like this.


    And this is also due to those natural materials and treasures. If there were no such treasures, I am afraid that dantai Tianyi would have been drained and Jing would have died.


    Suddenly, yebufan asked, "Nangong girl is so crazy. Is... No one in charge?"


    "Pipe?"


    Dantai Tianyi smiled bitterly: "who will manage? Who will manage? Who is willing to manage?"


    After a pause, Dantai Tianyi continued to cry: "Master, you don''t know that my dantai family and the Nangong family are friends. Besides me, at least there is my sister in my generation. But what about the Nangong family? The Nangong family only has Nangong Ziling. They also point to Nangong Ziling to open branches and leaves for the Nangong family. In addition, everyone knows that I won''t live long. In this way, they can control? They can control? They wish Nangong Ziling would do so."


    "Nangong family doesn''t care, but my dantai family still cares?"


    "Certainly not."


    "I don''t care. They want it. Anyway, I won''t live long. They want to squeeze all the value left of my apprentice."


    "In this way, Nangong Ziling has turned the world upside down in dantai and Nangong. As a result... It is only my apprentice who has suffered."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the dantai Tianyi in front of him, all the people present felt a burst of sympathy for him.


    It is not difficult to imagine what kind of situation dantai Tianyi is in between Nangong and dantai. In the final analysis, it is just a word... Sheng.


    Ignoring the thoughts and sympathies in the hearts of the people, dantai Tianyi continued to tell his history of blood and tears:


    "About a year ago, Nangong Ziling was finally pregnant again. At that time, I was relieved, and even I had never been so relaxed. But it didn''t last long. Some time ago, Nangong Ziling gave birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix foetuses, NIMA, dragon and Phoenix foetuses. Well, a man and a woman. Who''s the man for?"


    "The Nangong family would not give it to the Tantai family. The Nangong family would not give it to the Tantai family."


    "What should I do?"


    "The two families decided to continue to have children."


    "Well, Nangong Ziling just recovered, and he began to trouble me again."


    While talking, dantai Tianyi pointed to himself and said sadly, "master, look at what I look like now. Seven days, it''s only seven days. I''ve been tossed like this. I can''t even get out of bed, apprentice."


    "Do you know what outsiders call me now in Tianwaitian?"


    "Dantai stallion, they all call me dantai stallion. I''m so... Miserable, Shifu."


    "No, apprentice. I just heard that the two channels between Tianwaitian and Shenwu mainland have been opened, so I came to find you directly." While talking, dantai Tianyi directly fell down at ye Bufan''s feet, hugged his legs and said: "master, you are my only hope. You must save me. If you can''t save me, you can kill me directly. I don''t want to live, sobbing..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Tianyi on the platform, yebufan couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth, and the others around him were all sweating.


    Dantai stallion?


    This title... Is really appropriate!!


    "Cough!!"


    A moment later, yebufan coughed a few times and looked at Tianyi on the platform. "Tianyi, there is gold under the man''s knee. What do you look like on your knees? Get up quickly. There are so many people watching around here."


    "Just look. What''s the big deal?"


    Dantai Tianyi said indifferently, "anyway, I have lost all my face. Dantai stallion... What can be worse than this? Anyway, if you don''t save me, master, I won''t get up. Otherwise, you can kill me directly. Life is better than death. It''s better to die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    This child, how desperate he is to die.


    Immediately, ye Bufan looked solemn and said, "get up first. Ben Shao didn''t say he wouldn''t save you."


    "Really?"


    Dantai Tianyi suddenly raised his head, looked at yebufan and said in surprise, "master, can you really save me?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded: "although I am not 100% sure, I still have 70% or 80% confidence, and... Maybe I can not only cure you, but also give you a big chance."


    70% or 80% confidence?


    This is already very high.


    You know, in Tianwaitian, Nangong and dantai couldn''t save themselves after trying their best.


    Now this 70% or 80% assurance is simply a miracle. It can go against the sky.


    Dantai Tianyi''s eyes lit up and he said, "master, it doesn''t matter whether chance or not. As long as you can cure my apprentice, you will be my reborn parents. You..."


    "Well, well, get up first." Yebufan hurriedly interrupts the Tianyi road of Dan Tai.


    "Oh Oh Oh!!"


    Dantai Tianyi answered repeatedly and stood up. Looking at yebufan, he couldn''t wait and said, "master, when shall we start?"


    "Well..."


    Yebufan thought a little, but his face suddenly changed. Then he shouted loudly, "do you want to go? Where are you going? Who let you go again

 Chapter 1021

    "Want to go? Where to go? Who let you go again?"


    Yebufan''s sudden words stunned everyone, but he didn''t hesitate at all. His sight suddenly fell on the eighteen black robed people in mid air.


    The eighteen black robed people who were about to leave secretly were shocked, as if they had been enchanted. Their bodies could not move any more. Even some of them could not help shaking and trembling.


    At this time, other people at the scene also looked at the eighteen black robed people, and naturally they also found their differences.


    "Shifu, are they...?"


    Looking at the eighteen black robed people, Tantai Tianyi looked very strange.


    "They?"


    Yebufan sneered: "the United States says its name, the temple emissary, but in fact it is a group of local chickens and dogs."


    Hearing the speech, Tantai Tianyi was stunned and said, "temple Messenger, what the hell?"


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned and looked at Tianyi on the platform. He didn''t understand: "don''t you know?"


    Not only yebufan, but also others were curious.


    Now everyone knows that dantai Tianyi comes from Tianwaitian. Since he comes from Tianwaitian, how could he not know the temple emissary?


    "Know what?"


    Looking at yebufan, Tantai Tianyi didn''t understand.


    Yebufan frowned. He glanced at the eighteen black robed people, then looked at dantai Tianyi, and said, "the eighteen of them claim to be from the temple, and in the identity of the temple, they collect offerings from the Shenwu mainland every 16 years."


    "I''ll go..."


    Dantai Tianyi was in a mess. He glanced at eighteen people in black robes, looked at yebufan, and exclaimed, "master, you have been cheated."


    "Cheated?"


    Yebufan''s eyebrows coagulated.


    Others also looked stunned.


    The eighteen black robed men were shocked.


    Dantai Tianyi Road: "Shifu, how could the temple, as the leader of the human race who fought against the demons from heaven and beyond, do such a thing? Moreover, how much can the temple be offered with the resources of the Shenwu mainland? Compared with the consumption of the temple, it is a drop in the bucket and has no meaning. The most important thing is that the first temple leader of the temple has made a promise long ago. Anyone who lives outside the heaven can enter the Shenwu mainland, but he must not interfere or They interfere in everything in the Shenwu mainland, and the temple has always done so. In that case, how can the temple come to the Shenwu mainland to collect offerings? This is simply nonsense. "


    "This..."


    Dantai Tianyi''s words shocked everyone present.


    There is an order in the temple that people from the outer heaven should not interfere or interfere in anything in the Shenwu continent?


    There are no envoys in the temple?


    Is it even more impossible for the temple to come to the Shenwu mainland to collect offerings?


    Dantai Tianyi''s words are amazing.


    Almost just for a moment, the members of Shenwu continent were all furious, especially situ Nan.


    They were cheated.


    There is no temple emissary at all, there is no so-called sacrifice at all. All this... It is simply that some people in the outer heaven have filled their pockets in the name of the temple.


    Nima''s


    This is pulling the tiger skin and the flag.


    damn!!


    At that moment, everyone looked at the eighteen black robed people with angry eyes.


    Seeing this scene, the hearts and minds of the eighteen black robed people were shocked, and their bodies could not help shaking.


    They hated dantai Tianyi and scolded his ancestors for 18 generations in their hearts. They even wanted to split dantai Tianyi into five parts and raise ashes.


    "Hum!!"


    Before the eighteen black robed men could think more, yebufan gave a cold hum, and the murderer gained seven points.


    He had never intended to let go of the eighteen people, let alone now.


    "Take them all!!"


    Immediately, ye Bufan shouted.


    "Buzz!!"


    Eighteen people in black robes were shocked.


    "Run!!"


    Their identity has been "exposed". How dare they stay here for half a minute.


    It''s a pity that if they want to go, they can''t go anywhere.


    Situ Nan, who was already furious, saw that eighteen people in black wanted to run away, so he immediately took action.


    "Did you get away?"


    "Stay with me."


    While breathing, situ Nan''s cultivation at the peak of entering the Holy Land burst out, and at the same time, he clapped it with one palm.


    This is a palm full of all the fury of a powerful man who has entered the holy land.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    In the middle of the air, the energy of heaven and earth instantly condensed into a huge palm covering the sky, pressing against 18 people in black robes.


    Eighteen people in black wanted to run.


    But the palm came too fast and too fierce, and they were not given a chance to escape.


    "Boom!!"


    A palm falls and the space vibrates.


    "Poop poop!!"


    All the eighteen black robed men, without exception, vomited blood and fell from the air.


    "Bang bang!!"


    While breathing, all the 18 Black robed people hit the ground, stirring up dust on the ground.


    When he struck down the 18 sacred warriors with one palm, situ Nan did not have any pleasure. On the contrary, there was only endless anger and even a monstrous killing opportunity.


    Once every 16 years, it is worshipped by divine force.


    For tens of thousands of years, the three martial arts academies in Shenwu mainland have been overwhelmed by this huge amount of worship. However... Because these resources will be used in the temple to fight against foreign demons, the three martial arts academies have been speechless.


    But who ever thought that this would be a big lie. The so-called sacrifice is not given to the temple at all, but some people in Tianwaitian are filling their pockets.


    In this way, how could situ Nan not hate, and how could he not be angry.


    "Whew!!"


    In an instant, situ Nan came directly to a black robed man and "bang" stepped on his opponent''s abdomen. The black robed man''s body twisted and "poof" a mouthful of blood spewed out, but situ Nan ignored it and said angrily, "who made you do this?"


    Cold voice, endless anger.


    This is the first time that all the members of the martial arts academy present have seen their gambler Dean get angry.


    The first and only time.


    Yebufan didn''t care about this. He just let situ Nan dispose of the 18 Black robed people. He also wanted to see who was behind the scenes.


    "Cough!!"


    The man in black who was trampled by situ Nan coughed slightly. Then he looked up hard, looked at situ Nan and sneered, "if you dare to touch us, you won''t live."


    "Hoo!!"


    As soon as the man in Black said something, situ Nanmeng raised his foot and then kicked it down again.


    "Bang!!"


    A dull noise.


    "Poof!!"


    The black robed man spat out blood again.


    Situ Nan ignored all this. He just looked at the other side and said angrily, "who told you to do this?"


    "Hum!!"


    The black robed man snorted coldly, looked at situ Nan and said dismissively, "why don''t you tell me? It''s all what the commander wants you to offer. Why, do you dare to ask the commander for trouble?"


    "Commander?"


    Situ Nan was stunned, frowned, and then looked at the dantai Tianyi beside yebufan.


    Not only situ Nan, but also other people. After all, they didn''t know the situation of Tianwaitian and what the concept of "commander" was.


    "Commander?"


    Ignoring the people''s eyes, dantai Tianyi couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard these three words.


    "Well?"


    Seeing the response of Tantai Tianyi, yebufan frowned and said, "why, Tianyi, is there any problem with this command?"


    "This..."


    Dantai Tianyi hesitated a little, then said: "master, this is not a problem, but a big problem. Do you know what the commander means?"


    "What does it mean?"


    Yebufan asked with a frown.


    Other people also looked at Dan Tai Tianyi with a curious face and were puzzled.


    Dantai Tianyi said slowly, "master, let me tell you something. In Tianwaitian, we won''t talk about the miscellaneous forces. The whole Tianwaitian people are led by the temple and supplemented by 108 ancient cities."


    "The temple governs the human race, and everyone must obey it unconditionally. The 108 ancient city is managed by 108 families, who are instructed by the temple to take charge of the human race."


    "We, the dantai family and the Nangong family, are in charge of managing two of the ancient cities. If we put them in the Shenwu continent, our two families can only be regarded as the city masters under the rule of the temple."


    "But it''s just a city Lord. It''s nothing in heaven."


    "Above the 108 ancient city is the temple, and inside the temple is divided into 72 Deputy commanders, 12 positive commanders, that is, commanders, and three deputy Temple heads, a son, a virgin, and the temple head who is in charge of the whole temple."


    "Of course, there has been a rumor that there is an eternal life hall behind the temple Lord. But this is just a rumor. I''m afraid that only the temple Lord knows about it."


    "Let''s not mention the eternal life hall for the moment. If the temple is compared to the Empire of the divine land, then the Lord of the temple is the emperor, the son and the virgin are the princess, and the three vice presidents are the prime ministers. As for the twelve commanders, they are the Imperial generals, who are respectively in charge of the human army of the temple."


    "It can be said that all the twelve commanders are powerful people. In Tianwaitian, their power is very great. They even have some power over the three deputy hall leaders. For a city Lord aristocratic family like my dantai family, if they want to destroy it, they have to say a word."


    "If someone else, in the name of the temple, collects and worships to the Shenwu mainland, there will be only one dead end. It will be different to be any of the twelve commanders."


    "To put it mildly, if they ask you to sacrifice, you have to do so. You don''t even care about the temple."


    "This..."


    Dantai Tianyi''s words made everyone in Shenwu land fall into endless silence.


    Even yebufan frowned.


    Dantai Tianyi said so much, but in fact, there is only one thing, that is, the command among the 18 Black robed people makes Shenwu mainland unable to provoke at all.


    Settle accounts with the other party?


    It''s good that the other side doesn''t bother Shenwu.


    "Hahaha!!"


    At this time, the man in black who was trampled by situ Nan couldn''t help laughing. He glanced at dantai Tianyi and said, "dantai stallion, you have some knowledge." As soon as the words were over, the man in black looked at yebufan again, proud, And provocatively said: "Boy, don''t you want to kill us? Kill, kill as you please. If you dare to touch us, Lord Xuanyuan invincible will never let you go. At that time, not only will you be unlucky, but the whole Shenwu continent will also suffer, so... I advise you to let us go, submit us to worship obediently, and then serve our brothers well. In this way... Maybe we will plead for you in front of Lord Xuanyuan invincible and let him not I will punish you severely. "


    "Who do you mean?"


    As soon as the black robed man''s voice fell, before yebufan and others made a response, dantai Tianyi gave a cry of surprise. Then he looked at the black robed man and said: "the commander you said is... Xuanyuan invincible?"

 Chapter 1022

    "The commander you mentioned is... Xuanyuan invincible?"


    The words of dantai Tianyi stunned yebufan and others. They looked at dantai Tianyi and wondered why he suddenly asked.


    Not only yebufan and others, but also the eighteen black robed men. The talking black robed man looked at dantai Tianyi and said, "yes, it''s the commander of Xuanyuan invincible. What''s the problem?"


    "Hahaha!!"


    As soon as the black robed man''s voice fell, Dan Tai Tianyi laughed and said, "what''s the problem? It''s a big problem."


    People in black don''t understand.


    Before he could speak, dantai Tianyi looked at yebufan: "master, if it was any of the twelve commanders, we might not be able to provoke them, but if the commander was Xuanyuan invincible, it would be different."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, yebufan frowned and said, "what''s the difference?"


    Before Tantai Tianyi could answer, the black robed man was already furious: "don''t think that you can be arrogant if you come from the ancient city family, and dare to slander the commander. At that time, the Tantai family can''t protect you."


    "Yeah, I''m so scared."


    Dantai Tianyi looked at the man in black and patted his chest, pretending to be afraid.


    "Idiot."


    Suddenly, he turned his head again and said disdainfully.


    "You..."


    Black robes are very popular.


    "You what you?"


    Dantai Tianyi angrily scolded the man in black robe and said, "you are stupid. You still don''t admit it. Xuanyuan is invincible? Commander? I tell you, he will soon become a past tense. At that time, he will be a deputy commander at most."


    "It''s OK for him to blackmail Shenwu in the name of a temple. If he becomes a deputy commander, do you think the new commander will kill him?"


    "You..."


    Hearing this, black robe became very popular: "fart, how can the commander be reduced to deputy commander?"


    "Why?"


    Dantai Tianyi sneered: "the twelve command envoys of the temple have six Deputy command envoys under each command. As long as any Deputy command envoys surpass the command envoys and defeat the command envoys, they can replace them and become a new command envoys. As for the original command envoys... Naturally they will be reduced to Deputy command envoys. You say... Why did Xuanyuan invincible suddenly become deputy command envoys?"


    The black robed man was startled and his pupils shrank: "it''s him." Later, he repeatedly rejected: "it''s impossible. How could he surpass the merit of Xuanyuan invincible commander so soon?"


    "Impossible?"


    Dantai Tianyi sneered: "nothing is impossible. My idol is an immortal legend of Tianwaitian. I think it took him a long time to move from the ancient city to the battlefield outside the country. He broke into the temple with amazing achievements in the battlefield outside the country, and became one of the 72 commanders of the temple."


    "Now, it has been seven years since he was promoted to the post of deputy commander. What''s so strange about his position as commander with sword and finger in seven years?"


    "You may not know that not long ago, my idol just led an army to sneak attack one of the warships of the Tianmo clan, and killed the other two demigod strongmen. He wiped out the other side at the cost of almost zero casualties. This war alone, he can get an amazing feat, and it is natural to surpass Xuanyuan invincible. Even if it is not yet, it won''t be long before my idol can surpass Xuanyuan invincible."


    "Of course, this incident hasn''t spread in Tianwaitian since it just happened. The reason why I know it is because my daughter-in-law and their Nangong family are among the flying dragon army. I heard the news earlier. So it''s natural that you didn''t know."


    "The meritorious service is not bad. Do you think... My idol will lose the challenge to Xuanyuan invincible?"


    "Even if I said he would lose, you wouldn''t believe it."


    "My idol can kill a demigod when he reaches the peak of the flying realm, not to mention that he has become a demigod now."


    "Although Xuanyuan invincible has been a demigod for more than ten years, he is still just a demigod. Do you think, one-on-one, he will be the opponent of my idol?"


    "It''s hard to say. My idol kills him like a chicken."


    "Xuanyuan is invincible for this reason. He is afraid of being surpassed by my idol. He has been beating my idol wantonly for years. Do you want to suppress him? Unfortunately, the dragon is flying in the sky, and who can stop my idol from rising."


    "The former deputy commander can''t do it."


    "The current commander cannot do the same."


    "You know, my idol is a legend who is the deputy leader of the sword pointing temple."


    "Xuanyuan is invincible?"


    "Hehe, just look at what he has done over the years. Once my idol replaces him, he will never come to a good end."


    "What''s more, he dares to blackmail Shenwu in the name of the temple."


    "If you don''t die, you won''t die."


    "This time, no one can save him."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as Tantai Tianyi''s voice fell, the man in black collapsed to the ground, as did the other 17 people in black. They were like a ball of anger, with no spirit in their eyes and listless spirit.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the reactions of the eighteen black robed people, dantai Tianyi smiled calmly: "so if the commander behind you is any of the other eleven, my master really can''t help you, and I dare not do anything about you. But it happens that the commander you said is Xuanyuan Wudi, the unlucky guy. Well... He''s unlucky, so you can only follow him..."


    Helpless, indignant, even more desperate.


    Facing the "ridicule" of dantai Tianyi, the 18 Black robed people were speechless for a moment.


    They really don''t want to believe what dantai Tianyi said, but they have to believe it.


    Because... That man is really terrible.


    His rise, too fast, too fierce, fast to unstoppable, fierce to invincible.


    In Tianwaitian, he is an immortal legend.


    In the outer heaven, he is an immortal myth.


    Just ask, now, the whole sky outside the sky, to him, who does not know, who does not know.


    If it is said that other people will replace Xuanyuan invincible, it is not credible, but he is different.


    To join the saint and kill the soul.


    To melt the soul out of the sky.


    Kill demigods with flying sky.


    Now that he has become a demigod, how many people are his opponents, whether human or demon?


    Even if he is a high-level demigod or even a top power, he has the power to fight.


    Most importantly, under his command, there are a group of crazy people like him.


    A soldier will bear a nest.


    If he is going to replace Xuanyuan invincible and become one of the new twelve commanders, it is not surprising, because all this will happen sooner or later.


    After all, this is a horrible man who entered the Tianmo clan must kill list ten years ago, and then went all the way from 1000 to the first in the Tianmo clan must kill list in ten years.


    Ignoring the 18 Black robed people, dantai Tianyi looked at yebufan and said with a smile: "master, the Xuanyuan invincible has been jumping for a short time, so he is not afraid at all. These people... Pick up at will."


    "Eh?"


    As soon as the words fell, dantai Tianyi was stunned: "master, what are you doing looking at me like this? Did I say the wrong thing?"


    No wonder dantai Tianyi thinks so, because... At the moment, except for the 18 people in black robes, yebufan and others present are all looking at dantai Tianyi with a "weird" face.


    Before ye Bufan could speak, situ Nan took the lead and lost his mind. "Little brother, what... What did you say about the flying dragon army?"


    "Flying dragon army?"


    Dantai Tianyi was stunned. He looked at situ Nan and said, "what''s wrong with the flying dragon army? Have you heard of it? Tut Tut, my idol is not so awesome. Has his reputation been spread to the Shenwu mainland from the outer heaven?"


    "This..."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Situ Nan hesitated and said, "well... Who is that idol you mentioned, and what is his... Name?"


    "My idol..."


    Dantai Tianyi responded and said, "I don''t know where he came from, or no one in Tianwaitian knows. After all, he is a human race, and there is no need to care about his provenance. We only know that more than ten years ago, he rose from the ancient city of heaven with a group of people, and then made great progress all the way..."


    "Wait."


    In the middle of the sentence, Tantai Tianyi couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he exclaimed: "I, my idol, won''t go out from the Shenwu mainland?"


    This was the case with dantai Tianyi. Eighteen people in black robes were also surprised.


    "What''s his name?"


    Situ Nan ignored.


    "Him?"


    Dantai Tianyi was stunned, and then he looked adored and said, "he is the biggest enemy in Xuanyuan invincible''s heart."


    "He is the strongest God of war in the temple for thousands of years."


    "He is an immortal legend who has been assassinated by the powerful demigod of the Tianmo clan several times in the flying realm."


    "He, in the past ten years, has killed the heavenly demon clan, calling his father and scolding his mother. He is a peerless murderer."


    "He, my idol, flying dragon army, yetianxiong!!"

 Chapter 1023

    Flying dragon army, yetianxiong!!


    The words "dantai Tianyi" shocked yebufan and his entourage. Although they had already guessed this, they were still shocked when dantai Tianyi said it himself.


    When he was in the Shenwu mainland, yetianxiong was a man of the moment. But he didn''t expect that after he went to Tianwaitian, he would still stir up the situation.


    Under the temple, the temple Lord, the son and daughter, the three deputy Temple masters, the twelve commanders and the seventy-two Deputy commanders.


    According to dantai Tianyi, as long as you enter the temple, you will be ranked among the high-level leaders of Tianwaitian. Now, yetianxiong has begun to attack the position of commander.


    You know, there are only twelve commanders in the whole temple. There are only a few people above the commanders, including the Deputy Temple Lord, the son and daughter, and the temple Lord. Moreover, the Deputy Temple Lord and the commander are almost at the same level. That is to say, once yetianxiong becomes the commander, only the son, the virgin and the Lord of the temple will be left above him.


    At that time, even if it was Tianwaitian, yetianxiong would also be regarded as a strong overlord.


    In addition, there is his strength.


    Join the saint to kill and melt the soul.


    Melt the soul and destroy the sky.


    Flying kill demigod.


    Now that yetianxiong has reached the level of demigod, how strong should he be?


    I can''t imagine.


    Just because ye Tianxiong was the first in the list of demons to be killed but not killed, it is enough to show that he is extraordinary.


    At this moment, people were shocked besides shocked.


    Yebufan and others are the same, as are Tantai Tianyi and the eighteen black robed people.


    But yebufan and others were shocked by yetianxiong''s achievements, while dantai Tianyi and the 18 Black robed people were shocked... Yebufan and others undoubtedly told them that yetianxiong came from the Shenwu mainland.


    "Before, master, I, my idol really went out from the Shenwu mainland?"


    Suddenly, dantai Tianyi looked at situ Nan and couldn''t help asking.


    Yetianxiong comes from the Shenwu mainland and Tianwaitian, which are two completely different situations.


    If he was born in Tianwaitian, he must have a good understanding of Tianwaitian, and he must have some support and foundation, but he has not been found.


    Of course, the vast majority of people outside today also hold this idea.


    But if ye Tianxiong came from Shenwu, it would be different.


    If he really comes from the Shenwu continent, it means that yetianxiong has no foundation in Tianwaitian. When he first entered Tianwaitian, he must have no knowledge of Tianwaitian. This shows that everything he has now is... Starting from scratch.


    How old is yetianxiong?


    How long has yetianxiong been rising in Tianwaitian?


    This is simply a little incredible.


    If this is the case, yetianxiong''s "terror" level will at least rise another level.


    This is no longer a legend.


    This is simply a demon!


    In the face of Tantai Tianyi''s inquiry, situ Nan did not answer, but looked at yebufan.


    So did situ Nan, and so did all the others in the martial arts academy.


    Who is yetianxiong?


    Dantai Tianyi didn''t know, but they knew that it was yebufan''s biological father.


    "Eh?"


    Facing situ Nan''s reaction, dantai Tianyi was stunned and then looked at yebufan.


    Yebufan smiled calmly and said, "yes, yetianxiong came from Shenwu mainland. He was the flying dragon General of the 81 War Department of the human race in Shenwu mainland."


    Sure enough


    Hearing this, dantai Tianyi was shocked and excited.


    Idols come from the Shenwu continent


    Dantai Tianyi always thought he knew enough about ye Tianxiong. Now he found that he still underestimated the excellence and strength of his idol.


    It''s a pity that yebufan didn''t directly say his relationship with yetianxiong because he suddenly had a plan in mind.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan looked directly at the eighteen black robed people and said with a smile: "it seems that it won''t be long before your backers can be relied on. In that case, you said... What should I do with you?"


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, the eighteen black robed people all trembled.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Looking at yebufan, they were even more frightened.


    Originally, there was Xuanyuan invincible as a deterrent, but now... Without this deterrent, the other party obviously won''t have any more scruples. In this way, will the 18 of them still have good fruit to eat?


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled: "what are you doing? What do you think Ben Shao wants to do?"


    While talking, yebufan walked towards the eighteen black robed people step by step.


    Seeing ye Bufan coming, the hearts and minds of the eighteen black robed people shook and their bodies trembled.


    They fear, they fear


    It was a pity that things were not as they thought. When yebufan came to the eighteen black robed people, he stopped directly in front of one of them, lowered his head, glanced at the eighteen people, and said, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    Don''t kill us?


    Eighteen people in black were stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "although benshao won''t kill you, he wants to make a deal with you."


    Transactions?


    Eighteen black robed men were stunned again.


    They looked at each other with astonishment and even more perplexity.


    Finally, a man in black looked at yebufan and asked in a weak voice, "what deal?"


    Better live than die.


    Who wants to die if he can live?


    "Rest assured, this transaction is not difficult for you, or... Your role is just to help Ben pass on a word." Yebufan said with a smile.


    Eighteen people in black robes were stunned. All they had to do was say a word?


    Not only they, but also dantai Tianyi and all the members of the martial arts academy present were curious.


    Yebufan squatted down, looked at the black robed man lying on the ground in front of him, smiled and said slowly, "but before that, I don''t need you to answer me a few questions first."


    "Uh huh..."


    The black robed man in front of yebufan was stunned for a moment, and then nodded repeatedly.


    It''s a matter of their own lives. Let alone answer yebufan''s several questions, that is, onehundred, onethousand, or even tenthousand questions. They also have to answer No.


    "Very good."


    Yebufan smiled and said: "if, as Tianyi said, your so-called commander was replaced by yetianxiong, and he became the deputy commander, once it was revealed that he was blackmailing Shenwu in the name of the temple, what would the temple do to him?"


    "Eh?"


    When yebufan said this, not only the black robed man, but almost all the people present except him were stunned.


    This problem...... hasn''t dantai Tianyi said it before? Why does yebufan still ask?


    Although he was puzzled, the man in black didn''t dare to slow down: "if this is the case, then... The commander should be exiled outside the territory until he died in the war, or... Take refuge in the demons. However, if the commander took refuge in the demons, then none of his people would want to live. At that time, the temple will kill all of them."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded and said, "do you think the probability of yetianxiong taking his place is right?"


    "This..."


    The black robed man hesitated for a moment and said, "this is what will happen sooner or later. If dantai is planted... No, it is dantai Tianyi. If what dantai Tianyi said is true... At the latest, ye Tianxiong can replace the commander."


    "You are honest."


    Yebufan smiled, then said: "since you say that it will be a matter of time or even a year before yetianxiong replaces Xuanyuan Wudi, and once Xuanyuan Wudi is demoted to deputy commander, and he pretends to be a temple to blackmail Shenwu mainland, he will almost die. Then... The problem comes."


    After a pause, yebufan continued, "now that so many people here know the fact that he pretends to be a temple and blackmails the Shenwu continent, what do you say


    "Eh?"


    The man in black was stunned.


    "Why, you are also his man. Don''t you help him find a way?"


    Yebufan was a little surprised.


    "I......"


    Black robed human language plug.


    "Why don''t you kill people?"


    Yebufan proposed a sentence.


    "No, No."


    Then he shook his head and said, "the strong in the holy land of Tianwaitian can''t come to the Shenwu land at all, and the words of the Shenwu land... To be honest, it''s OK to kill us, but... At least situ old gambler has reached the peak of the holy land, and the Shenwu land should not be able to kill him?"


    "Therefore, killing people and killing people is definitely not enough."


    "What about that?"


    "I......"


    Looking at yebufan, the black robed man''s face was messy, and he was a little about to collapse.


    How does he know what to do?


    He felt that yebufan was simply playing with himself.


    Without waiting for the black robed man to think more, yebufan suddenly said, "otherwise, I will give you less advice?"


    "Eh?"


    The black robed man was stunned and dared not say: "you, you say, you say..."


    Yebufan smiled and youyou said, "it''s actually very simple. Ben Shao has no advantages. He''s just soft hearted. If he''s willing to give Ben a small amount of sealing fee, then... Ben Shao is still willing to help him hide it."


    Sealing fee?


    Looking at yebufan, the black robed man was stunned.


    The same is true of others.


    Then it was messy.


    What kind of sealing fee is this? It clearly means taking the opportunity to extort money

 Chapter 1024

    At this moment, who can''t tell, yebufan is obviously the blackmail of chiguoguo.


    No?


    Yes, when you become the deputy commander, I will tell you that you are pretending to be a temple and blackmailing Shenwu land. You will die.


    Money or life?


    You choose!!


    "Why, isn''t it good for ben to make this proposal?"


    Looking at the startled black robed man in front of him, yebufan asked curiously.


    "I......"


    The man in black immediately became confused.


    Is that a good suggestion?


    What a fart!!


    If this brings this to Xuanyuan Wudi, we will lose our skin even if we don''t die.


    But can the man in black say no?


    Obviously not.


    "You..."


    Looking at yebufan, the black robed man hesitated for a moment and said, "how much do you want?"


    "How much, let me think..."


    Yebufan said something, then pretended to think. A moment later, he looked at the man in black robe and said: "well, Ben Shao is not greedy. Just let him mean it and give him a... 30 trillion yuan stone?"


    "More, how much?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the black robed man was confused, and the others were also stupid.


    Especially the black robed people.


    Thirty trillion yuan?


    What do you mean?


    Why don''t you grab it?


    Well, they all suddenly thought that yebufan was blackmail and robbery.


    "Why, is there a problem?"


    Looking at the black robed man, yebufan asked again.


    "I......"


    Black robed human language plug.


    Thirty trillion yuan


    If they really dare to say this number in front of Xuanyuan invincible, there is no doubt that Xuanyuan invincible will kill them directly in a rage.


    At this time, dantai Tianyi suddenly looked at yebufan and said, "master, this is indeed a little more. Thirty trillion yuan of stone. Even though Xuanyuan Wudi is one of the twelve commanders of the temple, he certainly can''t take it out."


    Hearing this, the 18 Black robed people were shocked, excited and grateful.


    Dantai stallion, good man


    But he didn''t want to. Dantai Tianyi said again, "besides, master, you shouldn''t ask for yuan stone. That''s too bad. Since you already asked for it, you should ask for Shenjing."


    "Shenjing?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Seeing this scene, dantai Tianyi obviously misunderstood it. He thought that yebufan didn''t know what Shenjing was, Then he opened his mouth and explained: "Shifu, the divine crystal is more advanced than the yuan stone. The Yuan Stone is an auxiliary item for cultivation under the holy land, while the divine crystal can assist the strong in the holy land. In Tianwaitian, the value of a divine crystal can be worth onemillion yuan, and you can''t buy it with money. Even if one or two of them occasionally appear, they are all accounted for in the form of auction. The final transaction price is more than 30million yuan. I remember the previous time, the Vulcan crystal was auctioned The high price of 36.21 million yuan. "


    Can a divine crystal be worth 30 million yuan?


    Hearing the exchange rate, yebufan was stunned.


    How many divine crystals are there in the treasure house in the heavenly palace? That''s hundreds of millions.


    If you exchange the yuan stone at this ratio, I''m afraid the yuan stone can fill the whole Shenwu continent.


    Before ye Bufan thought more, dantai Tianyi said again: "so, Shifu, you should ask Xuanyuan Wudi for Shenjing. It''s not available to others. He is different. After all, he is one of the twelve commanders of the temple, and he is also a semi divine strongman. The temple gives him Shenjing every year, and he can also exchange his merits for Shenjing in the temple, so Shifu, you should ask him for Shenjing."


    Hearing this, the 18 Black robed people who were grateful to dantai Tianyi immediately scolded.


    You are paralyzed... You even encourage the goods to blackmail Shenjing from the commander?


    That''s not as good as 30 trillion yuan.


    It''s a pity that the 18 Black robed people think so, but yebufan doesn''t.


    He took the opportunity to blackmail Xuanyuan invincible. In addition to making some profits for himself, he wanted to disgust him and then make trouble for him.


    Since the divine crystal is so precious, yebufan will not let it go.


    So yebufan said: "then replace the Yuan Stone with the divine crystal. Thirty trillion yuan stone, according to the ratio of one to one million, is... Three million divine crystals. In this way, you let Xuanyuan invincible send three million divine crystals to Ben Shao, and Ben Shao will be treated as if nothing had happened."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When yebufan said this, eighteen people in black robes and dantai Tianyi were dumbfounded.


    Three million divine crystals?


    They think ye Bufan is crazy.


    There are so many divine crystals, let alone a commander of Xuanyuan invincible, that even the whole temple can''t take them out.


    Immediately, dantai Tianyi immediately said, "master, there are more, there are more, there are too many. Xuanyuan is invincible and can''t take out threemillion divine crystals. I think it''s almost enough for him to have ten divine crystals."


    "How much?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Ten!"


    Dantai Tianyi repeated.


    Before ye Bufan could speak, dantai Tianyi had already explained: "master, you don''t know that divine crystals are really precious and rare. In the sky, only half gods are qualified to practice with divine crystals. Ten divine crystals, even if they have reached the invincible limit of Xuanyuan, no matter how many... He certainly can''t take them out and may not be willing to."


    "What about the temple commander? So poor?"


    Dan Tai Tianyi''s words fell, and yebufan could not help mumbling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listen to this, Dan Tai Tianyi is messy.


    Ten divine crystals, are you still poor?


    Master, you don''t know the value of divine crystals. I have only two divine crystals in the whole dantai family, and have been reluctant to use them. It has been passed down from generation to generation. Generally, some people use these two divine crystals when they reach the peak of flying and attack the demigods.


    It is conceivable how precious the divine crystal is.


    Unfortunately, dantai Tianyi doesn''t know. In yebufan''s eyes, Xuanyuan Wudi is really poor. He is a beggar even more than a beggar. Because daowuyi robbed the whole divine realm crazily, leaving him countless divine crystals. This is also the reason why daowuyi doesn''t value divine crystals. Otherwise, there will be more divine crystals in the treasure house in the heavenly palace.


    So yebufan really does not lack divine crystal, at least for now.


    However, yebufan blackmailed Xuanyuan Wudi mainly for the purpose of disgusting Xuanyuan Wudi and making trouble for him. Therefore, yebufan really didn''t care about the benefits.


    Then he followed Dan Tai Tianyi''s words and said to the black robed man in front of him, "then he should have ten divine crystals."


    Your sister


    Hearing this, black robed people scolded, and he felt that he was about to cry.


    But he didn''t want to. Yebufan added again: "in addition to the ten divine crystals, let him send three billion yuan of stones. If he doesn''t give them, he will go to Tianwaitian to find yetianxiong."


    "Well, you go."


    While talking, ye Bufan didn''t give the other party a chance to bargain. Facing the black robed man, he shook his hand directly.


    "Me?"


    The black robed man was stunned. He glanced at yebufan, then looked at the other 17 black robed men, instinctively asked yebufan, "so... What about them?"


    The other 17 black robed men also looked stunned.


    "They?"


    Yebufan glanced at the other 17 black robed men and said, "they naturally want to stay as hostages."


    "People, hostages?"


    The man in black was stunned again.


    "Nonsense!!"


    Yebufan gave a sharp reprimand and said: "catch the traitors, catch the double, catch the dirty with the thieves. If Ben Shao had let you all go, what would you do if you didn''t admit it at that time?"


    "Let you all go?"


    "You should be stupid..."

 Chapter 1025

    "You should be stupid..."


    Yebufan''s simple words instantly "killed" the last glimmer of hope left in the hearts of the black robed people. Originally, he thought that as long as these people could all safely escape from Shenwu, they would be treated as having nothing to happen after returning to Tianwaitian. At most, he reported to Xuanyuan invincible that Shenwu refused to surrender and worship, and they were not opponents of Shenwu, so they had no choice but to evacuate, That way, at least they won''t be involved because yebufan blackmailed Xuanyuan invincible.


    But now... If other people are detained in the Shenwu mainland, even if you leave the Shenwu mainland, it doesn''t make any sense, because you can''t hide it at all.


    As for escaping from the Shenwu continent, hiding directly in Tianwaitian to avoid Xuanyuan invincible and running for his life, the man in black didn''t even dare to think about it.


    In Tianwaitian, if a commander really wants to find someone, it is definitely not difficult.


    To put it bluntly, if he wants to find it, he must find it. It''s just a matter of time.


    So, I can''t escape or hide.


    "Master..."


    However, the black robed man could only look at yebufan and said: "if I go back alone, I really... Can''t explain to the commander."


    "Account?"


    Yebufan sneered. He did not understand the calculation of the black robed people, so he said: "who asked you to tell me? I just asked you to pass on a word."


    "But..."


    What else did the man in black want to say, but he was interrupted by yebufan in a cold voice: "do you want to go? If you don''t want to go, don''t go. Let me stay in the Shenwu continent forever and forever, and I believe other people will be willing to do it for me."


    Hearing this, the black robed man''s body trembled: "go, go, master, I''ll go now."


    Without the slightest hesitation, the man in black stood up, turned and ran away.


    He doesn''t want to stay in the Shenwu continent forever. After all, there is still a glimmer of life in heaven. If he stays in the Shenwu continent, his life will be over.


    "Ah......"


    Watching the black robed man leave, ye Bufan sneered, then looked at situ Nan nearby and said: "old gambler, seal all the accomplishments of these people. Forget it, Ben Shao should throw them directly into the God devil cemetery."


    Yebufan originally wanted to give these people to the custody of the heaven martial arts academy, but after thinking about it, he gave up.


    After all, if these people were in the sky martial arts academy, Xuanyuan invincible might still have a chance to rescue them, but if they were taken into custody in the God demon cemetery, then... As long as yebufan didn''t want to, no one would want to take these 17 people away.


    While talking, yebufan took out the burial palace without any hesitation, and asked the people of the heaven martial arts academy to throw 17 people in black into the burial palace.


    As long as the 17 black robed men are in his own hands, yebufan believes that whether he is a demigod or a commander, he will be subject to himself.


    These 17 people will become the thorns in Xuanyuan''s invincible throat, enough to make him sleep and eat uneasily.


    As for revenge


    In the Shenwu mainland, yebufan is really not afraid of Xuanyuan''s invincible revenge. It''s ok if they don''t come. If they dare to come, they will all have no return.


    "Master, look... Your affairs have been solved. When did you start to treat my disciple?" Seeing that yebufan had "cleaned up" Eighteen black robed people, dantai Tianyi immediately looked at him and could not wait to say.


    "No hurry..."


    Hearing this, yebufan waved his hand.


    No hurry?


    As soon as dantai Tianyi heard of it, he was in a hurry.


    Master, you''re not in a hurry. I''m in a hurry. This NIMA... Who knows when Nangong Ziling''s madman will come to Shenwu mainland. She''s coming. I''m finished keeping her.


    Sure enough, good things don''t work, bad things.


    Dantai Tianyi thought, and a fierce cry from afar suddenly rang out: "Tianyi, you are here as expected."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, dantai Tianyi''s body trembled uncontrollably. His spirit shook, his eyes trembled, and even his legs trembled instinctively.


    The sound


    There is no doubt that Nangong Ziling is here.


    In an instant, Tianyi was terrified.


    What? What??


    He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    Dan Tai Tianyi was like this, but yebufan and others were stunned.


    They went by prestige.


    "Whew whew!!"


    In the distance, seven figures rushed to the extreme. The first one was a girl in purple. This girl, yebufan, had met and remembered that she was no other than Nangong Ziling, the wife of Tantai Tianyi.


    Compared with a few years ago, Nangong Ziling hasn''t changed much, but she has a little more unusual temperament when she does everything. Maybe... That''s the unique temperament formed after she became a wife and mother.


    In an instant, Nangong Ziling seven people had arrived and fell in front of dantai Tianyi.


    "Run, run again!"


    Looking at dantai Tianyi, Nangong Ziling said angrily, "come back with me."


    "I......"


    Hearing the speech, Tantai Tianyi''s body trembled and became more disordered.


    Go back with you?


    What are you doing with you?


    Making people?


    Nima, that doesn''t kill me!!


    If you don''t go back, you can''t go back.


    wait!!


    Suddenly, dantai Tianyi seemed to think of something, and the whole person was stunned.


    go back?


    Why should I go back?


    Nima, I came to Shenwu continent to ask Shifu for help, and Shifu also said that he was at least 70% sure. In that case... What are you doing back?


    Once the master dissolves his body, he can be reborn.


    What does it mean to be reborn?


    That means... I don''t have to be that damn dantai stallion anymore.


    At this point, dantai Tianyi looked at Nangong Ziling and said, "Nangong Ziling, what are you shouting about? Don''t you see my master here? Do you understand the respect and inferiority? Come to see my master soon."


    master worker?


    Dan Tai Tianyi''s reaction, especially his words, made Nangong Ziling stunned.


    She glanced around.


    At this time, Nangong Ziling found, or saw yebufan standing there.


    Seeing ye Bufan, Nangong Ziling''s eyes shrank and his whole body was shocked.


    This face... Even after a few years, she will not forget, especially not forget, because... The owner of this face may be the only chance for her husband to live, and it is also because of the other party that dantai Tianyi married himself so happily.


    It can be said that Nangong Ziling is sincerely grateful to yebufan.


    Moreover, if dantai Tianyi could survive, how could Nangong Ziling "force" him so much.


    Unfortunately, three years ago, the channel between Shenwu mainland and Tianwaitian was closed, which cut off the only chance for Tantai Tianyi to live. Nangong Ziling would only do this now.


    Now


    Seeing yebufan, Nangong Ziling was shocked and excited.


    About three years


    One year has passed since the three-year appointment. Nangong Ziling thought yebufan had already left, but he was here.


    "Ziling paid a visit to the elder."


    At this point, Nangong Ziling looked at yebufan and said respectfully.


    "The previous generation, he is my master, and you are my wife, so you should also call him a master."


    As soon as Nangong Ziling''s voice fell, dantai Tianyi immediately shouted.


    Nangong Ziling was stunned. Then he looked at yebufan and said, "Ziling, see you, master."


    Looking at the "wonderful" couple, yebufan couldn''t help smiling.


    Before he could speak, dantai Tianyi said to Nangong Ziling, "well, master, you have seen me, and I haven''t run away, and master is about to start treating me, so... You have to go back."


    The reason why Nangong Ziling went back was not that dantai Tianyi didn''t love her or annoyed her. It was really... Dantai Tianyi was afraid. If ye Bufan couldn''t save him, it would be OK. At that time, he would be reduced to a stallion.


    That kind of day...... dantai Tianyi could hardly imagine, or he was afraid when he thought about it.


    If Nangong Ziling is allowed to leave now, even if the treatment fails, he will still have the chance to "run for his life". At least even if he is finally arrested, he will be able to enjoy a "normal" life.


    Hearing the words of dantai Tianyi, Nangong Ziling was stunned. Are you ready to start the treatment?


    She was excited, expecting, and even more afraid.


    Naturally, the excitement is that dantai Tianyi finally has a chance to live.


    As for fear, it is naturally a fear of treatment failure. After all, this is the only chance for dantai Tianyi to survive. If he fails, he will surely die.


    One day husband and wife a hundred days of kindness.


    What''s more, there is much more between her and dantai Tianyi.


    At this point, Nangong Ziling looked at yebufan and said, "former... Master, Ziling, can you accompany Tianyi during the treatment?"


    Nima


    Hearing this, Tantai Tianyi was in a hurry. He immediately looked at ye Bufan and continued to color ye Bufan. It seemed that he was saying, master, let her go, let her go.


    It was a pity that yebufan didn''t pay any attention at all. He looked at Nangong Ziling and said, "yes."


    "I......"


    For a moment, dantai Tianyi was disordered and crazy. It was like a ball that let off steam.


    finished!!


    Nangong Ziling smiled sweetly, "thank you, master." Then she looked at yebufan and asked, "master, will you treat Tianyi now?"


    Hearing this, the originally dispirited dantai Tianyi was shocked.


    As long as the master can cure himself, will he still use "fear" Nangong Ziling?


    Don''t be afraid at all.


    Immediately, dantai Tianyi also looked at yebufan.


    "No hurry."


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "before that, Ben Shao will take you to meet someone."


    "See a man?"


    Dantai Tianyi was stunned.


    Nangong Ziling was also puzzled.


    Situ Nan was shocked. Although he didn''t know what kind of incurable disease dantai Tianyi had, when he heard yebufan say he would bring dantai Tianyi to meet someone, situ Nan immediately thought of the wind scar and the terrible power in the God demon cemetery.

 Chapter 1026

    In fact, as situ Nan thought, yebufan wanted to take dantai Tianyi to see the wind trace. After all, this time is different from the past. Now yebufan has not practiced the "Tianyan Guiyi" formula. He really can''t cure dantai Tianyi.


    Of course, even if yebufan practiced the "Tianyan Guiyi formula", he would still take dantai Tianyi to see the wind trace. Only because the so-called "desperate body" of dantai Tianyi is too special and strange, yebufan always feels that it is not so simple.


    Ice fire Yin Yang body?


    Ice and fire cannot be tolerated. Yin and Yang collide. If Yuan Li moves, it will be difficult to save the sage?


    Moreover, even if this kind of fateful body does not enter the congealing yuan and does not practice, it will not live to be 30 years old?


    Yebufan doesn''t believe this.


    In his opinion, the so-called ice fire yin-yang body of dantai Tianyi may be a special constitution that has not been developed, or... It is because there is no corresponding martial rhyme that can be provided for dantai Tianyi cultivation that this result will be caused.


    Of course, it was only after yebufan came into contact with the heavenly palace and the Supreme God. In his opinion, the world is very big. Many things, at the level of the Shenwu continent, are simply unexpected and incomprehensible.


    If it had been in the past, yebufan would have swallowed the two kinds of energy in one ice and one fire in dantai Tianyi''s body with "Tianyan Guiyi" to remove the crisis of Yin-Yang collision.


    But now, ye Bufan will never do that. At least let the wind trace check first.


    God respects heaven.


    The heavenly palace is extremely strong.


    Yebufan believes that with the strength and vision of the wind trace, if dantai Tianyi is really a special body, he will be able to see it and will definitely have countermeasures.


    Even if it isn''t, even if the wind trace is helpless, isn''t there still the inheritance of the God and devil cemetery.


    The big deal is to let dantai Tianyi refine the inheritance and crystallization. Once successful, his ice fire yin-yang body will disappear immediately. After all, the first step in the inheritance of Tiangong is to reshape the inheritor''s body with the power of inheritance.


    Without the yin-yang body of ice and fire, the life worries of Dan Tai Tianyi will be naturally resolved.


    Of course, if none of the 300000 inheritance is suitable for dantai Tianyi, yebufan will have no choice but to say that this is life and dantai Tianyi can only recognize it.


    This is also the reason why yebufan told dantai Tianyi that he was 70% or 80% sure.


    Looking at some stunned dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling, yebufan smiled and said, "yes, I''ll take you to meet someone who can dissolve the Yin and Yang of ice and fire."


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling were stunned. Dantai Tianyi said, "master, aren''t you here to help me dissolve this deadly body?"


    Yebufan smiled. Without opening his mouth, he directly took out the burial palace and said, "go in. Don''t delay. Ben Shao will take you to see him now."


    "This..."


    Dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling instinctively looked at each other without any hesitation. Dantai Tianyi went directly to the burial palace, and so did Nangong Ziling.


    "No, miss."


    But at this time, one of the six people who came with Nangong Ziling stood in front of Nangong Ziling and looked at Nangong Ziling on guard and said: "this palace... Is obviously a space Saint soldier. Once the young lady and uncle enter it, if there is any fraud..."


    The man didn''t say anything, but his meaning was obvious. He was afraid that yebufan would plot against Nangong Ziling and dantai Tianyi.


    "Pa!!"


    But at this time, Dan Tai Tianyi slapped him in the face.


    "Aunt, uncle?"


    The man was stunned. He looked at Tianyi on the platform and was puzzled.


    "How do you talk?"


    Dantai Tianyi angrily scolded and said, "you are so special. Shifu will hurt me? Even if Shifu really wants to hurt me, do you think it is necessary for him to be as troublesome as now? Just you, Shifu will kill you every minute."


    Although he knew that the man was thinking about his own safety, dantai Tianyi was still angry and angry.


    In his opinion, the six members of the Nangong family simply have no brains.


    Yebufan calculated them?


    Don''t you see a saint standing aside? Yebufan really wants to have this idea. Just do it directly. Is it still so troublesome?


    As for saying that he did not dare to do it directly because he was afraid of Nangong family and dantai family, it was even more nonsense.


    You know, this is a fierce man who even the temple commander dare to blackmail. Will he be afraid of two urban aristocratic families?


    That''s bullshit!!


    As soon as Dan Tai Tianyi''s voice fell, Nangong Ziling frowned and said with some dissatisfaction, "look at the moon. Go back. In addition, after you go back, you will be punished for one month."


    "Miss..."


    Hearing this, the man who spoke was stunned.


    So did the other five.


    Nangong Ziling and dantai Tianyi ignored them and went directly into the burial palace.


    Yebufan shook his head. He didn''t care about this. He put away his burial in the heavenly palace and disappeared in situ.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the six Nangong family members were stunned.


    Out of thin air... Disappeared?


    Their eyes widened, shocked and unbelievable.


    But at this moment, a martial arts school student came over and patted the Nangong family man who had spoken before. He shook his head and said, "young man, it''s good to be eager to protect the Lord, but... At least you should understand the situation?"


    The man suddenly thought about it and looked at the young man in front of him. The corners of his mouth twitched and he was in infinite disorder.


    young people?


    I am forty-three years old. You are only seventeen or eighteen years old. Do you call me a young man?


    But at this moment, the man obviously didn''t care about these, but looked at each other, and said, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The student of the martial arts academy was speechless: "didn''t you see our dean standing there? If ye Shaozhen wanted to harm you, you think you should rely on your martial arts masters to resist? And... Ye Shao is many times stronger than the dean. When he fought with the demons, ye Shao killed even the demons in the soul melting realm."


    "You?"


    "You really don''t deserve major ye to pay attention to you."


    As soon as the voice of the martial arts academy student fell, the man couldn''t help but be stunned: "he... Killed the strong man in the melting soul realm?"


    The man was like this, and so were the other five. They looked stunned and disbelieved.


    That guy is just a man of the world.


    Zhou Tian destroys and melts the soul?


    Are you kidding us?


    Even in Tianwaitian, there is no such precedent, let alone Shenwu continent.


    However, at this moment, they finally noticed situ Nan, the powerful man who had reached the peak of the holy land.


    Unfortunately, situ Nan ignored them, but shook his hand and said to the members of the martial arts academy, "let''s go, let''s go, let''s go."


    After leaving a word, situ Nan put his hands behind him and left slowly.


    Members of the martial arts academy also left one after another.


    Only for a moment, only six members of Nangong family were left.


    The breeze blew across my face.


    The six members of the Nangong family looked at each other. Their hearts suddenly felt chilly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    God and devil cemetery.


    "Master, here is?"


    Looking at everything around, especially at the huge creepy tombstones in the distance, dantai Tianyi couldn''t help looking at yebufan.


    Nangong Ziling was also stunned.


    Yebufan smiled: "here, it is called the God and devil cemetery."


    "God and devil cemetery?"


    Dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling were stunned. They looked at each other and were shocked.


    Although they come from Tianwaitian, they all know the God and devil cemetery in Shenwu continent. After all, this is a treasure land of the human race in Shenwu continent. Even... Many people in Tianwaitian have been to the God and devil cemetery. Unfortunately, the probability of inheritance in the God and devil cemetery is too small. Moreover, the God and devil cemetery is only opened once every 50 years, so gradually, Tianwaitian no longer cares about the God and devil cemetery, In recent years, no one has come to Shenwu mainland to participate in the trials and assessments of the God and devil cemetery, and even has been gradually forgotten.


    They didn''t think that yebufan would take them directly into the God devil cemetery.


    Looking at their reaction, ye Bufan smiled and then said, "Uncle Feng."


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the wind trace appeared in front of yebufan.


    Looking at yebufan, he said respectfully, "palace master."


    "This..."


    Seeing the wind trace appearing out of thin air, dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling were shocked.


    Appeared out of thin air without warning.


    How strong is it to do this?


    flying Apsaras?


    No, not even a demigod.


    At this point, both Tantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling became a little short of breath.


    The strong beyond the demigod?


    "Bang bang!!"


    Their hearts could not help beating rapidly, shocked, even more appalled.


    Moreover, such a strong man even calls yebufan "palace leader". Yebufan


    They have been afraid to imagine.


    Yebufan didn''t know what was in the hearts of dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling. At the moment, he looked at the wind trace, pointed to the wind trace and said, "Uncle Feng, please show me what''s wrong with his ice fire yin-yang body."


    "Ice fire Yin Yang body?"


    The wind scar was stunned and said, "what is it?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was also stunned.


    Obviously, even if the wind trace is so powerful, I have never heard of the so-called "ice fire Yin Yang".


    But at this time, Dantai Tianyi immediately said: "Elder, this ice fire yin-yang body is actually the name given by my grandfather. It is entirely because there are two kinds of power in my body, one is ice and the other is fire, and these two kinds of power are hidden in my blood. As I grow older, these two kinds of power will continue to improve. The most important thing is that when I wanted to impact the Yuan state, the energy absorbed was directly transformed into this ice fire energy. These two kinds of energy impact each other, directly breaking my muscles and veins , flesh and blood, even my heart suddenly began to dry up... "


    "Well?"


    When dantai Tianyi said this, Feng scar suddenly frowned. The next second, he came directly to dantai Tianyi. Dantai Tianyi was stunned. Feng scar stretched out his right hand, directly grabbed his right arm, put his two fingers on his wrist, and a wisp of magic power directly entered dantai Tianyi''s body.


    A moment later, Feng scar took back his right hand, looked at Tianyi on the platform and said, "is your biological mother dead?"


    Dantai Tianyi was stunned and said, "master, how did you know?"


    The wind scar didn''t care, but asked again, "when your biological mother conceived you, was it two years, two months, and 22 days?"


    "This..."


    Dantai Tianyi hesitated a little and said, "elder, I don''t know how long it will be, but my mother did have me for a long time."


    "When you were born, were there dragons and phoenixes singing together?" The wind trace asked again.


    "Yes!!"


    Dan Tai Tianyi said with a shocked face.


    "Uncle Feng, do you know anything?" At this time, yebufan asked.


    Dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling also looked at Feng trace with shock and expectation. They all knew what Feng trace had said before, but... That was only limited to them, Nangong and the core members of the dantai family. After all, these things of dantai Tianyi were so shocking that they had always been strictly kept secret by the two families. Unexpectedly, Feng trace knew these secrets directly as soon as he came into contact with dantai Tianyi.


    Without answering ye Bufan''s question, and without waiting for three people to think more, the wind trace was directly patted with one palm.


    "Bang!!"


    At one thought, the clothes on the upper body of dantai Tianyi were all broken and turned into powder.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was shocked and even more stunned:


    "Uncle Feng, what are you?"


    "Master?"


    "Master?"


    Ignoring the reaction of the three people, a wisp of divine power from the wind trace rushed directly into the chest of dantai Tianyi.


    "Yin!!"


    "Tweet!!"


    In the next second, the sound of dragon and Phoenix harmonizing with each other sounded. At the chest position of Tantai Tianyi, one left and one right, the Golden Dragon and the purple Phoenix appeared.


    Dragon majesty!!


    Holy Phoenix!!


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, Tantai Tianyi was stunned, Nangong Ziling was stupid, and yebufan was also ignorant!!

 Chapter 1027

    "Uncle Feng, what the hell is going on?"


    A moment later, yebufan was the first to come to his senses. He looked at the wind trace and couldn''t help asking.


    Yebufan''s words also brought dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling back to reality. They also looked at the wind trace with shock and curiosity.


    Feng scar said with a smile: "palace master, this is not an ice fire yin-yang body, but... The sacred heart of Yin-Yang."


    "Yin Yang sacred heart body?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned. Dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling were also stunned.


    What is the Yin Yang sacred heart body?


    They don''t even know, they haven''t even heard of it.


    "That''s right."


    The wind trace answered: "ice and fire coexist, and Yin and Yang coexist. Ice and fire are only appearances, and Yin and yang are the root. The most important thing is the immortal sacred heart in his body."


    "Immortal... Sacred heart?"


    "Yes, the immortal sacred heart is just like your supreme divine body. Although the immortal sacred heart cannot be compared with the supreme divine body, the sacred heart is also a top-level existence in the divine realm. Even the divine emperor is no exception, because if the divine emperor can replace a sacred heart, even if he is only a God Emperor, after replacing the sacred heart, as long as he is fed and fused, within two years, he will Can achieve the position of Hongmeng immediately. "


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    As soon as the wind trace said this, yebufan gave a cry of surprise and immediately sounded.


    What is Hongmeng God?


    That is the top power in the divine realm.


    How can a sacred heart make the strong one of God''s emperors become the God of great enlightenment?


    This NIMA... It''s just against heaven.


    You should know that although there are many divine emperors, there are few who can finally rank in Hongmeng.


    How abnormal is it that a sacred heart can directly make the divine emperor become a god of great enlightenment?


    This sacred heart is invaluable.


    Yebufan''s heart was like a raging wave, but dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling were stunned, because they didn''t know what God was and what God was. Since they didn''t know, they naturally didn''t know what kind of concept wind scar was talking about.


    But this did not prevent them from seeing the extraordinary and powerful of the sacred heart.


    However, dantai Tianyi obviously doesn''t care about this. What he cares about is whether he can live. If he dies, what''s the use of this sacred heart no matter how powerful it is?


    So, he looked at the wind trace and said, "master, can I still be saved?"


    "Help?"


    The wind trace looked at Dan Tai Tianyi and said, "why should we save him?"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing the speech, Tantai Tianyi exclaimed: "elder, if you don''t save me, won''t I die?"


    "You are indeed going to die, but it is not because of the yin-yang sacred heart body, but..." while talking, Feng trace glanced at Nangong Ziling and said: "young people don''t know how to control themselves to enjoy the pleasure of fish and water, so that they touched the root of the Sacred Heart. If you don''t come today, Hongmeng God can''t save you a year later. At that time, you will die without doubt, and the immortal sacred heart will be destroyed."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned.


    So is dantai Tianyi.


    Nangong Ziling was shocked and... Shy.


    Young people who enjoy the pleasure of fish and water do not know how to control themselves, so that they touch the root of the sacred heart?


    It is clear that this is a bit too much to accuse the couple between dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling.


    Suddenly, Nangong Ziling looked at the wind trace and said, "master, is there any way to save Tianyi?"


    She was nervous, she was worried, she was even more afraid.


    Nangong Ziling didn''t think that her previous experiences almost hurt dantai Tianyi.


    If she had known so, she would never have forced dantai Tianyi so much.


    But it''s no use regretting these things now. After all, things have happened, and that can''t be undone. The important thing is whether there is any help now.


    "I said he didn''t have to be saved."


    Nangong Ziling said something, and Feng scar said slowly: "the power of the sacred heart is not what you can imagine. The yin-yang sacred heart body is more extraordinary. Do you know... Why does the power of ice and fire directly tear or even destroy your body when you impact Ning yuan?"


    "Yes, why?"


    Dantai Tianyi asked instinctively.


    Wind mark: "That''s because only by destroying your physical body can you activate the power of the sacred heart. Once the power of the sacred heart is activated, it can directly repair your damaged body. The reason why the yin-yang sacred heart is powerful is that it can be reborn in repeated destruction, and after rebirth, it will continue to be powerful until one day, its physical body and spirit are comparable to the holy heart. At that time, it will be truly detached and truly immortal Indelible. "


    "I......"


    As soon as the wind trace said this, yebufan was shocked, dantai Tianyi was shocked, and Nangong Ziling was also shocked.


    Reborn in destruction, strong in rebirth?


    Isn''t this the same as the legendary Phoenix? If so, the Yin Yang sacred heart body is indeed powerful.


    A moment later, dantai Tianyi recovered. Looking at the wind trace, he was about to cry: "elder, that is to say, even if I impact Ning yuan, or even step into Ning yuan, I won''t have anything at all, let alone... Die?"


    "Of course!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, yebufan''s mouth twitched, Nangong Ziling was a little confused, and dantai Tianyi was even more stunned.


    How many years?


    How many years has it been?


    He was once a young man of Nangong family. He was a genius. He was able to defeat all his peers in Tianwaitian. No one could stop him.


    Practice at the age of five.


    At the age of seven, he was full of strength and formally entered the first path of martial arts.


    After that, he broke through a great realm almost one year, and reached the peak of the world at the age of 12.


    Not only that, at the age of 11, he was already designated as the next son of God in the temple. He was directly determined without assessment or trial.


    What a glory it is. It is enough to show the excellence of dantai Tianyi.


    What a sight he was at that time.


    At that time, how energetic he was.


    At that time, he was simply the supreme glory of the dantai family and the martial arts prodigy of heaven and earth.


    However, when he was 12 years old, all this had a startling reversal.


    Fire and ice do not allow, yin and Yang collide.


    At the moment when he cultivated his yuan power, his body collapsed directly. If it hadn''t been for the actions of the ancestors of the dantai family, I''m afraid he would have "died" and "died".


    After several attempts to impact Ning yuan, even the deputy hall leader of the temple was helpless.


    Since then, dantai Tianyi has been sentenced to "death". With the ice fire yin-yang Jueming body, he has been unable to set foot in Ning yuan all his life. That is to say, he is just a disabled man who can only stay in the world all his life. Even so, he will not live to be 30 years old.


    It has become a joke in the eyes of most people that prodigies become disabled.


    What kind of blow was that? What kind of devastation is it?


    It is not too much to say that life is worse than death.


    If dantai Tianyi''s heart was not strong enough, I''m afraid he had already committed suicide.


    But even so, he still suffered from the incomparable pain in his heart, but he suffered silently by himself. He didn''t want to show it, didn''t want to let the people around him be affected, and he suffered the same pain as himself.


    This situation has lasted from the age of twelve or thirteen to the present, for a full seven or eight years.


    Today, he is reduced to the dantai stallion that everyone in Tianwaitian jokes because of this damned ice fire yin-yang body. What kind of suffering is that?


    But he didn''t blame anyone, because it was his life. After all, he couldn''t let the dantai and Nangong families cut off their incense because of himself.


    Even dantai Tianyi knows that if they can, dantai and Nangong do not want to do so.


    But I can''t help it.


    That''s all.


    Now, a strong man who surpasses the demigod told dantai Tianyi that this is not the yin-yang body of ice and fire at all, but the sacred heart body of Yin-Yang. It is a powerful and terrible constitution. The reason why the impact on Ning yuan causes the collapse of the body is entirely to further strengthen himself.


    Wrong, wrong, everything is wrong.


    He is still a genius and a demon. Unfortunately, everyone is wrong.


    But even so, dantai Tianyi is still unhappy.


    Why?


    For more than ten years, he could have become a giant in the divine realm and enjoyed endless glory. However, due to ignorance, he is still just a waste in the world, and even a stallion laughed at by countless people.


    How ironic is this?


    This is simply a tragedy, a big joke.


    So, how could he be happy?


    For more than ten years, all his sufferings were in vain, all his tears were in vain, and all his suffering and devastation were self inflicted.


    He is a man of nature.


    Is it true that the dantai family and the Nangong family are alike?


    Ignorance is really terrible.


    At this moment, dantai Tianyi couldn''t help crying.


    Men don''t shed tears lightly, but they don''t reach the hurt.


    Heartache, tears fall!!

 Chapter 1028

    Men don''t shed tears lightly, but they don''t reach the hurt.


    Let alone dantai Tianyi, it is yebufan at the moment. Looking at dantai Tianyi is full of sympathy and silence.


    He was a super genius with great talent, even called a monster, but because of ignorance and miscarriage of justice, he became a waste of jokes for more than ten years, and finally became a tool to open branches and leaves for his family.


    How sad it is.


    This is how ridiculous.


    Looking at dantai Tianyi, Nangong Ziling said nothing but gently hugged him.


    Comfort or persuasion, in Nangong Ziling''s view, these are meaningless to dantai Tianyi at the moment. What she can do is to give dantai Tianyi a warm hug.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    Dantai Tianyi was crying. Yebufan, Nangong Ziling, and Fengji were just watching quietly, saying nothing and doing nothing.


    About ten minutes later, dantai Tianyi left Nangong Ziling''s arms, looked at the wind trace, and said decisively: "senior, can I practice directly now?"


    "No!!"


    The wind trace shook his head.


    "Why?"


    Dantai Tianyi was stunned.


    Yebufan and Nangong Ziling also looked at the wind trace with astonishment. Didn''t they say that... The yin-yang sacred heart body is constantly reborn and powerful in the process of destruction?


    In that case, why can''t dantai Tianyi practice now.


    Before ye Bufan and his three friends could think about it, Feng scar said again: "I have just said that you have sex so frequently that you have touched the Sacred Heart root. It''s hard to say that you would have died long ago without the support of the sacred heart. So now you can''t practice, but the sacred heart can''t recover the broken body, and you will surely die."


    "Brush!!"


    Hearing this, Dan Tai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling turned pale.


    Nangong Ziling said anxiously, "elder, can''t Tianyi be saved?"


    "I said that he didn''t need to be saved, because he was all right. Although the sacred heart was touched, it could still recover itself, so it was not enough to threaten his life. Of course, the premise was that before the sacred heart was completely recovered, he would never touch a woman again, otherwise... He would die." Glancing at Nangong Ziling, the wind trace said slowly.


    "Hoo..."


    Nangong Ziling breathed a sigh of relief after she determined that dantai Tianyi had no threat to his life and only needed to recuperate. She can''t imagine what would happen to dantai Tianyi if they didn''t come here today and didn''t see the wind trace.


    I''m afraid that as the wind trace said, Dan Tai Tianyi will not live for a year.


    Now, Nangong Ziling was afraid. At the same time, she was glad that dantai Tianyi could meet ye Bufan.


    Nangong Ziling thought so, and so did dantai Tianyi. In addition, looking at the wind trace, he couldn''t help asking, "senior, how long will it take me to recover?"


    "About half a year."


    The wind trace thought for a while.


    "Half a year?"


    Dantai Tianyi gave a deep thought and didn''t care.


    After more than ten years of suffering, it was only half a year, and he could afford to wait.


    But at this time, the wind trace looked at yebufan and said: "the palace leader, in fact, if he was placed in the Sacred Heart pool and assisted by the water of the Sacred Heart pool, his current situation would be completely recovered in three days at most."


    "Sacred Heart pool?"


    When the wind scar said, yebufan was stunned. Then he looked at the wind scar and said, "Uncle Feng, the Sacred Heart pool... Has dried up?"


    Yebufan clearly remembers that he consumed all the blood and water of the Sacred Heart pool when he created the Supreme God. In that case, where does he get the water of the Sacred Heart pool now?


    Dantai Tianyi and his companions were confused. They didn''t know what the Sacred Heart pool was.


    In the face of Ye Bufan''s confusion and inquiry, Feng scar shook his head gently and said with a smile: "palace master, do you know why that place is called Sacred Heart pool?"


    "Why?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Wind trace laughs: "The Sacred Heart pool, as its name suggests, is called the Sacred Heart pool because the essence of the Sacred Heart pool is the immortality of the sacred heart. To put it bluntly, there is also an immortality of the sacred heart in the Sacred Heart pool. The whole Sacred Heart pool is based on the Sacred Heart and supplemented by the divine crystal, which can continuously condense the pool water. The role of this pool water... Can nourish the body, restore vitality, and regulate the use of hidden injuries. In short, the Sacred Heart pool water is wonderful, There are many benefits. It can be said that this is one of the fundamentals for the Zengjin heavenly palace to have a foothold in the divine realm. "


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    As soon as the wind trace said this, ye Bufan immediately exclaimed: "there is also a sacred heart in the Sacred Heart pool?"


    Yebufan was shocked, and so were Tantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling.


    Isn''t it true that the sacred heart is precious and rare? Why is there another one now?


    Listen... How can it be like cabbage?


    "Yes."


    Without waiting for the three people to think about it, the wind scar answered and said: "but the sacred heart in the Sacred Heart pool is different from the one on this boy. It is a damaged sacred heart, so it can not be directly replaced and used by creatures."


    After a pause, the wind trace continued, "but even so, the water in the Sacred Heart pool cannot be dried up until the sacred heart is completely dried up."


    "Palace leader, what you consumed previously was not the water in the Sacred Heart pool. It should be regarded as eternal divine blood. It is also because it carries the divine blood. Now the divine blood has been exhausted. I believe that a lot of water has accumulated in the Sacred Heart pool during this period."


    "Now, as long as the palace leader lets him enter the Sacred Heart pool, his sacred heart will be restored within three days."


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the voice of the wind trace fell, dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling immediately looked at yebufan, and their eyes showed a look of longing.


    Without the Sacred Heart pool, it can be restored in half a year. With the Sacred Heart pool, it can be restored in three days.


    If you can, dantai Tianyi naturally hopes that yebufan can send him to the Sacred Heart pool.


    "No problem. Ben Shao will take you to the Sacred Heart pool now." Looking at dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling, yebufan smiled and said.


    Yebufan''s words stunned dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling. Although they didn''t know what the concept of "Sacred Heart pool" was, there was no doubt that the so-called Sacred Heart pool water must be extremely precious. Unexpectedly, yebufan agreed so easily.


    "Master..."


    For a time, Tantai Tianyi was grateful, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    At the beginning, he began to worship ye Bufan as a teacher for fun, but later... Ye Bufan brought him surprises again and again. It can be said that ye Bufan had a great deal of kindness to him, just like his reborn parents.


    Looking at the appearance of Tianyi on the platform, yebufan smiled and said, "you have already taken Ben as your teacher. If you are polite, don''t mention it..."


    Dantai Tianyi shivered.


    But at this time, the wind scar suddenly said, "palace master, do you want to erase their memory now?"


    "Erase the memory?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling changed their faces and were shocked.


    "Yes."


    The wind trace answered: "the sacred heart is far more powerful than your imagination. If you don''t meet it, you can''t let it go."


    "Now the imperial master has cast the supreme divine body. If you replace a sacred heart, then... The supreme divine body will inevitably undergo transformation after the first baptism of the sacred heart. At that time... Your accomplishments will be greatly improved. In the future, the supreme divine body and the immortal sacred heart will be combined. Once the imperial master enters Hongmeng, I dare to say that the imperial master will be invincible again, even if it is only Hongmeng The palace leader can also fight against the Hongmeng jiuchongtian, or even win the war, kill it, and destroy it. "


    "Not only that, the supreme divine body and the immortal sacred heart may help the palace leader to set foot in the legendary supreme realm and achieve real detachment and real eternity."


    "And the replacement of the sacred heart should be done sooner rather than later. The earlier the replacement, the greater and more benefits."


    "So according to my words, it''s time to erase their memories now. After he recovers the sacred heart to perfection in the Sacred Heart pool, the palace master will take him into the divine and demon cemetery, and then I will replace his immortal sacred heart for the palace master."


    Never mind what you say.


    As soon as the voice of the wind trace fell, Dan Tai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling turned pale and their spirits trembled.


    This is to kill people.


    "Run!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Nangong Ziling immediately grabbed dantai Tianyi''s waist, and then his body burst out. His speed was even faster than that of Shenwu.


    Can you live without your heart?


    Therefore, in Nangong Ziling''s view, dantai Tianyi can only run, but also must run!!


    Seeing this scene, the wind trace sneered and disdained: "run? Did you run!!"

 Chapter 1029

    "Run? Can you run?"


    As soon as the voice was over, Feng scar took his hand directly and waved it with one hand. The terrible breath went straight to Nangong Ziling.


    Hundreds of meters away, Nangong Ziling ran frantically with Tantai Tianyi, and her speed reached the extreme. She never thought that the "kind-hearted" elder would suddenly become a "villain" who wanted to kill people.


    The change of mood, heaven fell to hell is just so.


    At this moment, Nangong Ziling didn''t dare to slack off at all, and she didn''t think much. There was only one obsession left in her heart, that is... Run!!


    If you don''t run, you will die.


    It''s a pity that she is only in the divine martial arts realm, and how could she be the opponent of the wind trace.


    One breath escaped hundreds of miles. Suddenly, Nangong Ziling felt a terrible breath sweeping through her. That breath... Made her feel as if the sky had fallen.


    "Bang!!"


    Without waiting for Nangong Ziling to think more, she felt her whole body sink, and then fell directly to the ground. Her body was more like a mountain, and it was hard to move.


    "How can you run?"


    But at this time, the wind trace disdained and deep voice sounded: "in this God and devil cemetery, don''t say it''s you, even if the God and the strong come, don''t want to run away."


    Although I don''t know what kind of concept the deity in the mouth of the wind trace is, dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling can''t help but tremble.


    Because of a cruel fact that they had to accept, that is... In the face of wind scars, they didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    In a breath, before ye Bufan could react, dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling had been suppressed by the wind trace. At this time, the words of the wind trace brought ye Bufan back to reality. He looked at the wind trace and lost his mind: "Uncle Feng, what are you doing?"


    "Kill, kill!!"


    The four words of wind trace are not taboo.


    "You..."


    Yebufan wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the wind trace: "palace leader, if you want to be a strong man, you should not have the benevolence of women. The value of the immortal sacred heart is far beyond your imagination. If you miss it this time, you will have no chance in the future."


    "I......"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    He never thought that the wind trace had such a side.


    Killing people to kill people?


    Yebufan knows that the immortal sacred heart is very important and precious, otherwise the wind trace would not be so.


    If you were a stranger or an opponent who met by chance, yebufan would never have any worries and feelings of guilt, but this person is a man of heaven and earth, that would be different.


    Although he didn''t get in touch with dantai Tianyi for a long time, and even he didn''t know much about it, at least ye Bufan has recognized dantai Tianyi and regarded him as his own person. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be brought to the God demon cemetery.


    To the enemy, ye Bufan can be more cruel than anyone, but to the people around him


    Killing people to kill people?


    Yebufan really can''t do anything. This is not his style of doing things.


    At this point, yebufan looked at the wind scar and said, "Uncle Feng, let him go."


    "Let him go?"


    Yebufan''s words made the wind scar stunned.


    This is also true for the already desperate dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling. After all, they already know the value of dantai Tianyi''s immortal sacred heart. Otherwise, the strong man who surpasses the demigod would not suddenly turn around.


    It is normal to kill people and seize treasures.


    But unexpectedly, in the face of this huge temptation, yebufan refused.


    Without waiting for dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling to think about it, Feng scar opened his mouth again and said, "palace master, this opportunity can''t be lost. It won''t destroy the sacred heart..."


    "Uncle Feng, don''t say anything."


    As soon as the wind trace was half said, it was interrupted by yebufan. Looking at the wind trace, yebufan looked solemn and said: "no matter how precious the immortal sacred heart is, Ben Shao would not want it and would not disdain to do so. If Ben Shao really needs it, he will naturally take it from others in the future and attack his own people. This is not Ben Shao''s style."


    Own people?


    Yebufan''s words made Tantai Tianyi''s heart tremble, which was a touch.


    "Palace leader..."


    The wind trace is still a little restless.


    "I said, let people go."


    Yebufan snapped.


    "Yes!!"


    The wind scar answered helplessly, and then took back his terrible pressure.


    "Hoo..."


    Without the suppression of the wind trace, dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    But at this time, the wind scar said again: "in that case, in order to prevent them from complaining, let me erase their memories."


    Hearing this, Tantai Tianyi was stunned and hurriedly said, "no, elder, please don''t erase my memory."


    "Well?"


    The eyebrows of the wind scar were frozen and dissatisfied.


    Dantai Tianyi hurriedly said, "don''t get me wrong, sir. I don''t want to hate you. I just want to remember the kindness of Shifu to me. I will remind myself with today''s affairs. I can''t live up to Shifu in the future."


    Immortal Sacred Heart


    According to what the wind trace said and did, it is not difficult to see the value of this immortal sacred heart.


    Yebufan could have killed himself and captured his immortal sacred heart, but he didn''t do so. It was just this friendship that dantai Tianyi felt he couldn''t forget.


    After all, it''s very common to kill people and seize treasures. Sometimes, for some treasures, father and son can kill each other, brothers can turn against each other, and husband and wife will also fight. What''s more, he and yebufan can only be regarded as nominal apprentices.


    At this moment, dantai Tianyi really recognized ye Bufan as a cheap master.


    No matter what yebufan thinks, he will never live up to his Shien today.


    This is the case with dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling.


    "Forget it."


    Looking at Dan Tai Tianyi''s expression, yebufan shook his head and said.


    Even if dantai Tianyi really hates himself because of today''s events, will ye Dashao be afraid?


    Without worrying about these things, yebufan looked at the wind trace and said: "Uncle Feng, he has an immortal sacred heart. Can he still obtain the inheritance of the heavenly palace? Or... Is it necessary or necessary to obtain the inheritance of the heavenly palace?"


    Ye Bufan''s sudden words stunned the wind trace.


    So are dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling.


    Although they come from Tianwaitian, they both know the value of inheritance in the divine and demon cemetery. Now it seems that yebufan has taken control of the divine and demon cemetery, and... Look at yebufan''s meaning, he is trying to make dantai Tianyi obtain the peerless inheritance here.


    Before they could think for a while, Feng scar said: "palace master, do you want him to inherit the heavenly palace?" As soon as the front of the conversation turned, the wind scar said again, "no, it''s absolutely not."


    "Why?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Palace leader..."


    After hesitating for a while, Feng scar said: "do you know what the immortal sacred heart means? If he can inherit our heavenly palace again, it will be even more powerful for him. If he is the enemy of the palace leader in the future, he will be your strong enemy."


    Once the wind trace said this, Dan Tai Tianyi was stunned.


    Against yebufan?


    He swore that he would never do this, but at the moment, he didn''t say anything. After all, some things are done rather than said.


    As for the inheritance of the God and devil cemetery, he really didn''t care much.


    Facing the answer from the wind trace, yebufan smiled and said: "being an enemy with me? Benshao has never been afraid of any challenges. If one day, benshao will look away, and the consequences... Benshao will be conceited."


    "Palace leader..."


    What else does fengheng want to say, but yebufan has interrupted him: "well, that''s it. Letting Tianyi refine and inherit is what Ben Shao planned. There is no need to change it now."


    "This..."


    Feng Heng hesitated for a moment, then looked at dantai Tianyi, then looked at yebufan, and said: "since the palace master has made up his mind, I won''t say anything more. I hope the palace master won''t regret it in the future."


    "Never regret!!"


    Yebufan said, and Feng scar said again: "since the palace master insists on letting him try to refine our heavenly palace heritage, then... Before we start, the palace master had better take 30million heavenly demons into the divine and demon cemetery, and more should not be less."


    "Why?"


    Yebufan was stunned and didn''t understand.


    "Then you will know." Wind scar didn''t answer, but said something helplessly.


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the words fell, the wind trace disappeared in the same place. It seemed that I felt infinite loss and unwillingness for the immortal sacred heart that could not capture the Tianyi of Dan Tai.


    "This..."


    Looking at the wind trace leaving, yebufan was stunned. Then he stopped thinking about it, but looked at the two of dantai Tianyi and said, "let''s go. Ben Shao will take you to the Sacred Heart pool now."


    A moment later, yebufan left the Shenmo cemetery with dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling.


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the three left, the wind trace reappeared in the original position, and a faint smile was on his lips: "the sacred heart of yin and Yang is immortal. Hongmeng has been a genius who has forgotten himself for several years. I would not hesitate to turn my face for you. This time... You should return to my palace master!!"

 Chapter 1030

    Heavenly palace, Sacred Heart pool.


    The Sacred Heart pool at the moment is quite different from what ye Bufan saw at the beginning. The Sacred Heart pool that ye Bufan saw was full of blood at the beginning, which gave people a feeling of ferocity, gloom and a little weird. But now... The green water of the pool is flashing a little silver. The whole Sacred Heart pool gives people a feeling of incomparable holiness. Moreover, standing by the Sacred Heart pool, ye Bufan, dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling are all right, They can clearly feel the vitality around here. Even if they just take a breath here, they feel refreshed and comfortable.


    What''s more, the three felt that some of the small wounds that had been healed on their bodies were disappearing at a visible speed.


    This sacred heart pool is simply a holy land for healing and self-cultivation.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely the cause of the Sacred Heart mentioned by wind trace.


    Originally, they just listened to the wind trace. Yebufan and his colleagues could not fully understand the power of the sacred heart. But now, after seeing the Sacred Heart pool, they were shocked again.


    A broken sacred heart is still like this. What about a complete sacred heart?


    I can''t imagine.


    I''m afraid that people with a sacred heart can really be strong enough to be immortal.


    Not only yebufan but Nangong Ziling instinctively looked at dantai Tianyi.


    The one who can''t die is Xiaoqiang.


    Looking at the Sacred Heart pool in front of me, I felt my own difference. Dantai Tianyi was also shocked.


    "Plop!!"


    But at this time, there was a strange noise in the Sacred Heart pool. A seven color Koi leaped out of the Sacred Heart pool and instantly woke up ye Bufan. The seven color Koi had not seen ye Bufan clearly, but fell into the Sacred Heart pool with a "plop". Then it exposed a brain bag on the water, He said directly, "hahaha, after so many years, someone has finally come to the Sacred Heart pool. Listen, little guys, this is the supreme dragon fish. I own this pool. This pool belongs to me. I want to soak in the Sacred Heart pool and leave the soup and medicine fee."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling were stunned. They looked at ye Bufan directly.


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    This supreme dragon fish?


    I still own this place. This pool belongs to me. Do you want the Sacred Heart pool and leave the medicine fee?


    Nima''s


    The heavenly palace has become more and more wonderful, and they are all against the sky.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the seven color Koi said impatiently, "Hey, little guys, what are you waiting for? Give me the money. Do you still want to bubble in vain..."


    "Eh?"


    However, just halfway through the conversation, the seven color Koi''s voice was stagnant and his face was confused. For nothing else, it saw the... Yebufan on the side of the Sacred Heart pool.


    "Crouching trough, devil!!"


    A cry of surprise.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the seven color Koi instantly entered the Sacred Heart pool and disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing this scene, dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling were stunned again.


    devil? Who? Yebufan?


    Yebufan drew again from the corner of his mouth. He clearly remembered that he had warned the thirteen spirits of the heavenly palace before, but now the seven color Koi are still doing fraud and extortion.


    It''s like taking your warning as fart.


    At this point, yebufan was furious: "hide? Where can you hide?"


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan did not hesitate. He directly communicated with the whole heavenly palace as the master of the divine tomb, and then locked the Sacred Heart pool in front of him.


    In this state, yebufan felt that the whole Tiangong headquarters was under his control, as if he was the master of the heaven and earth. He could see every tree and grass here at a glance, and he clearly saw that at the moment, the seven color Koi were hiding at the bottom of the Sacred Heart pool, looking at himself with fear.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan stretched out his right hand fiercely.


    Bottom of Sacred Heart pool.


    The seven color Koi looked at ye Bufan and said, "it''s over. It''s over. How can I meet this demon again? I must be finished with the Koi. What should I do..."


    Before the seven color Koi thought more, a strange force suddenly came around him, and he clearly felt that the water in the Sacred Heart pool around him was distorted in an instant.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Feeling the strange surroundings, the seven color Koi gave a cry of surprise.


    "Buzz!!"


    The next second, the body of the seven color Koi was shocked. It seemed that he was imprisoned by mysterious forces.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Before he could resist, this force pulled him out of the Sacred Heart pool.


    "Hide, why don''t you hide?"


    Looking at the seven color Koi imprisoned by himself above the Sacred Heart pool, yebufan said with a gloomy face.


    The seven color Koi was frightened: "Lord, the koi is wrong. Please let the koi go..."


    Koi?


    Hearing the speech, Tantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling couldn''t help pumping their lips and sweating.


    Just now, the supreme arowana was turned into a carp again?


    Yebufan ignored: "let you go? Do you remember how Ben Shao warned you?"


    Hearing this, the seven color Koi trembled and said urgently, "palace leader, I, I, little carp, I have a bad memory. If you are not careful, here, forget it."


    "Bad memory? Forgot?"


    Yebufan snorted coldly, "that little book will give you a long memory today."


    "No..."


    Hearing this, the seven color Koi was shocked. It said quickly: "palace master, I have money. I have a lot of money. Koi is willing to give all the money to the palace master. Please don''t punish Koi. Koi is very poor. Sobbing..."


    "You give money?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling are also stunned. Is this to bribe yebufan?


    "Yes, yes, I''ll give you money. I''m willing to give all my savings to the palace master. I just ask the palace master not to punish the carp." Seven color Koi said with some pain.


    "Really?"


    Yebufan answered, and then he pulled the seven color Koi to his face. Looking at the seven color Koi, yebufan said with great interest, "well, tell me more about your savings."


    The seven color Koi was stunned: "this..."


    Looking at the hesitation of the seven color Koi, yebufan directly said: "why, don''t you want to say?"


    "No, no, no..."


    "Then take it out and have a look. If Ben is satisfied, maybe he can spare you one more time."


    "Oh..."


    The seven color Koi gave a weak answer, and then the seven color scales on his body were like seven color scales. One Yuan Stone immediately rolled down from its scales and fell to the ground.


    Blinking, a lot of Yuan stones, or at least thousands of Yuan stones, have already appeared under the seven color Koi.


    At this time, the seven color Koi secretly glanced at yebufan and saw that yebufan did not speak. He gritted his teeth and took out thousands of Yuan stones again.


    Unfortunately, yebufan is still silent.


    Seeing this, the seven color Koi reluctantly said, "palace master, the koi has so much savings."


    "That''s all?"


    Yebufan was stunned and said, "well, I''d better punish you."


    "No..."


    Hearing this, the seven color Koi was in a hurry and immediately said, "palace master, I still have, still have."


    "Wow!!"


    While talking, the seven color Koi took out thousands of Yuan stones.


    "Too little."


    Yebufan shook his head and said.


    "You..."


    The seven color Koi was in a hurry, but had no choice but to take out thousands of Yuan stones again with a painful face.


    At this moment, whether ye Bufan, dantai Tianyi or Nangong Ziling, they can''t see that the seven color koi is very cunning. He won''t take out all his so-called savings at once. Moreover, looking at his present appearance, the so-called savings are obviously rich.


    Yebufan wanted to see how much money the seven color Koi had stolen and extorted during the reign of Tao Wuyi, so he shook his head and said, "well, you really don''t care if you have little money."


    I don''t like your sister


    Hearing this, the seven color Koi was angry and scolded in his heart, but he still took out thousands of Yuan stones.


    It is a pity that ye Bufan is not satisfied.


    Seven color Koi have no choice but to continue to "contribute" their wealth and savings.


    Tenthousand yuan, ye Bufan is not satisfied.


    One hundred thousand yuan stone, yebufan did not speak.


    Million yuan stone and yebufan have been shocked, but they are still dissatisfied.


    When the seven color Koi took out tens of millions of Yuan stones, ye Bufan, dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling, they did not know what to say.


    Who would have thought that an instrument spirit could be so rich.


    However, this is not the limit.


    100 million, 200 million, 300 million


    When the seven color Koi took out the 500 million yuan stone, he saw that yebufan was still dissatisfied. He was finally impatient. He looked at yebufan and said in a loud voice, "don''t go too far. Tell me how much you want?"


    PS: Happy Lantern Festival!!

 Chapter 1031

    "Don''t go too far. Say the number. How much do you want?"


    The sudden words of the seven color Koi made yebufan three people stunned.


    Can''t help walking away?


    Looking at the angry seven color Koi in front of him, yebufan smiled calmly: "Ben Shao is going too far. You said you wanted to donate all your wealth to Ben Shao just now? But now, you don''t have all your wealth at all. Why is the cost too low?"


    "I......"


    Hearing the speech, the seven color Koi was speechless. It seemed that it was he who took the initiative to raise the money?


    Yebufan continued, "but since you have said so, you can count the book."


    After a pause, yebufan said again, "three trillion yuan. As long as you take out three trillion yuan of stone, it will be as if nothing has happened today."


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the seven color Koi exclaimed. It widened its eyes, looked at yebufan and said, "how much do you say?"


    "Three trillion."


    Yebufan repeated with a smile.


    "Why don''t you rob it?"


    The seven color Koi was instantly furious.


    Not only the seven color Koi, but also the Tantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling were shocked.


    Three trillion... What kind of concept is that? I''m afraid that the dantai family and Nangong family may not be able to bring out such diversified stones.


    In their view, yebufan is crazy about money. After all, the seven color koi is just an instrument spirit anyway. How can an instrument spirit have so many stones.


    Yebufan didn''t care about this. He ignored the anger of the seven color Koi and said innocently: "how can you talk? It''s obviously you who asked Ben to say less. How can this be a robbery now?"


    "You... I......"


    The seven color Koi are angry and messy.


    He never thought that people could be so shameless and greedy.


    Three trillion


    Even if we sold him, he could not get so many yuan stones.


    But if not


    Seeing ye Bufan''s appearance, the seven color Koi knew that the other party would obviously not let him go easily.


    What should I do?


    No way, people have to bow their heads under the eaves, so do people, and so do fish.


    "Three trillion yuan is not available!!"


    Immediately, the seven color Koi said something, then gritted his teeth and said with a painful look on his face, "I only have more than 240 billion yuan of stone. Do you want it? I can''t help it if I don''t."


    More than 240 billion?


    Never stop talking!


    The seven color Koi''s words startled dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling.


    Even ye Bufan is no exception.


    Originally, yebufan said three trillion yuan. He just wanted to try how many yuan stones there were on the seven color Koi, but he didn''t expect that this test would yield 240 billion yuan.


    240 billion


    What kind of scene would it be if these yuan stones were stacked together?


    It''s hard to imagine.


    The seven color Koi, which is the spirit of a tool, is clearly a rich and oily local rich man.


    After the shock, yebufan returned to his senses, looked at the seven color Koi, shook his head, and said: "240 billion is too little, and there is a full gap of more than 270 billion from the three trillion, so... I can''t accept it."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling couldn''t help but draw at the corners of their mouths.


    inadmissibility?


    Master, you can''t accept the 240 billion yuan stone. How much do you want?


    "You..."


    The seven color Koi also trembled and was in a hurry. Then he looked at yebufan and almost cried: "palace master, I really only have these. There are no more yuan stones."


    "Yuan Shi doesn''t have it. What about... Shen Jing?"


    As soon as the seven color Koi''s voice fell, yebufan suddenly said something.


    "Shenjing?"


    The spirit of the seven color Koi was shocked.


    Then he looked at yebufan and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling could not help looking at each other.


    Shenjing?


    Is there a spirit or a crystal?


    Without waiting for them to think more, yebufan looked at the seven color Koi and said with a smile, "what do you want to do? Since the Yuan Stone is not enough, you can only use the God crystal to offset it. A god crystal is worth onemillion Yuan Stone, three trillion yuan stone, and you can use the God crystal to offset the rest."


    Three trillion yuan of stone, seven color Koi have already put out 240 billion yuan, and there are still 276 billion yuan left.


    A magic crystal is worth onemillion yuan.


    That is to say, the seven color Koi still need to take out 2.76 million divine crystals for the 276 billion yuan stone.


    2.76 million divine crystals?


    Just think about it, dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling are just a burst of uncontrollable scalp numbness.


    There are so many divine crystals. I''m afraid the temple of heavenly gods may not be able to take them out.


    There are so many divine crystals in an implement psionic power?


    Kill them, they do not believe.


    In the shock and confusion of dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling, the seven color Koi was furious: "it is impossible for you to dream of a divine crystal. Don''t even think of one."


    "So you are willing to be punished?" Yebufan''s voice was cold and he pretended to be angry.


    "Hum!!"


    The seven color Koi snorted coldly, and his head tilted and said, "if you want to kill or cut, you are welcome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, yebufan''s mouth was drawn, and dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling were also messy.


    The spirit of this instrument...... is it the Lord who wants money but not life?


    "Are you sure?"


    But yebufan could only look at the seven color Koi to confirm again.


    "Hum!!"


    The seven color Koi snorted coldly, "Yuan Shi is OK for you, but you can''t even think about Shen Jing unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    "Unless you gamble with me with Shenjing?"


    "And, and you bet?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling were also confused.


    "That''s right."


    However, the seven color Koi ignored it and said: "I''m willing to admit defeat. If you win my divine crystal, I have nothing to say. But if you want me to give you the divine crystal, you can''t even think about it. Even if you kill me, you can''t get a divine crystal."


    "If you die, what''s the use of keeping these magic crystals?" Yebufan asked in silence.


    "Hum, how can I gamble with them without Shenjing? What''s the meaning of life without gambling? It''s better to die happily than that."


    The seven color Koi said decisively.


    Bet them?


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    There is no doubt that they are the other twelve spirits in the heavenly palace.


    Yebufan had warned them before, but now it seems that it is useless.


    There always are measures to against the policies.


    Obviously, the thirteen spirits are still secretly gambling without telling themselves.


    The most important thing is that in order to gamble, the seven color Koi even wanted his life.


    This NIMA is so addicted to gambling.


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    The same is true of dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling. How could they not have thought that an instrument spirit could not even die for gambling? It is unbelievable.


    They did not know that what they saw at the moment was only one of the thirteen spirits in the heavenly palace. If they were allowed to see the other twelve, how would they feel.


    "Do you bet?"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the seven color Koi had already opened his mouth and asked in a deep voice.


    I bet your sister!!


    Yebufan is crazy, even furious. He has an impulse to destroy this wonderful flower.


    But he knew he couldn''t do it.


    Besides... Yebufan really doesn''t know how to control these thirteen spirits.


    Strong repression?


    That''s natural. But if you do this, unless ye Bufan stares at them all the time, the thirteen spirits will turn upside down as soon as ye Bufan leaves.


    Therefore, strong suppression is definitely not a long-term strategy. The only way is to subdue them.


    How can we subdue them?


    Yebufan''s eyes lit up.


    Aren''t your thirteen spirits addicted to gambling? Well, I won all your wealth. Without wealth, you would have no gambling money. When the time comes... I don''t care what you take to gamble.


    Of course, yebufan is very clear that it is impossible for these 13 wonderful flowers to completely quit gambling, and yebufan does not intend to let them completely quit gambling. After all, hobbies are a weakness in themselves. If you make good use of them, you can absolutely obey these 13 tools.


    At this point, yebufan looked at the seven color Koi and said, "do you want to bet less with Ben?"


    The seven color Koi was stunned, and then said excitedly, "did you agree?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan replied and said, "but you have to tell Ben Shao how many divine crystals you have. Otherwise... Ben Shao is afraid that you have no capital to gamble with me."


    "Hum, don''t look down on people."


    The seven color Koi said a word, and then said proudly, "although I don''t have as many divine crystals as you do, I certainly have quite a few. I can take out ten or twenty million yuan."

 Chapter 1032

    "Although I don''t have as many divine crystals as you, I do have quite a few. I can take out ten or twenty million."


    The simple words of the seven color Koi shocked dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling directly.


    Shenjing, ten or twenty million yuan, is that all?


    Nima


    It''s just that you have a spirit with divine crystal. How can you still have a total of ten or twenty million?


    It''s just that you have ten or twenty million divine crystals. How dare you say it''s just?


    Do you want to hit people like that?


    Compared with the seven color Koi in front of them, Tianyi in dantai and ziging in Nangong feel that the people in Tianwaitian are just a group of beggars, so are the 108 ancient city and the temple.


    People are not as clever as tools.


    The two of them were so shocked, and yebufan was also a little shocked: "how can you have so many divine crystals?"


    "Hum!!"


    The seven color Koi snorted and said proudly, "are there many? Not many at all. When I was lucky, I had more than a billion magic crystals on my body. It was a pity, alas..." with a sigh, the seven color Koi shook his head and continued: "I have lost all these years, and now there is only so much left."


    billion?


    Lost all?


    Hearing this, dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling suddenly widened their eyes. Their faces were shocked and shocked, and then they couldn''t help pumping at the corners of their mouths.


    This loser, no, this loser has lost nearly a billion Shenjing, and he is still proud?


    Nima, this is a billion


    Just lose?


    Just think about it, Dan Tai important Yi and Nangong Ziling feel incomparable heartache.


    Yebufan didn''t care too much. After all, he had more divine crystals in his hands. In addition, although the seven color Koi lost so many divine crystals, in fact, these divine crystals still belonged to the heavenly palace, but they were transferred from the seven color Koi to other spirits.


    Therefore, winning or losing is not important. Yebufan was just curious about the origin of these divine crystals, so he said: "what I don''t want to ask is, where did you come from? Were you abducted in the past?"


    "What is cheating?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the seven color Koi angrily scolded him. He said with some dissatisfaction, "don''t frame us. We are normal labor income, OK?"


    "Labor income? Normal?"


    "Nonsense, take my sacred heart pool for example. Don''t you have to give money to take a bath in someone else''s bathhouse? What''s more, the Sacred Heart pool has so many functions of healing, healing, rejuvenating, and hardening the body. Is it too much to charge a tip?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan was messy, but the seven color Koi was impatient and said, "are you gambling or not?"


    "Bet!!"


    Yebufan sounded, looked at the seven color Koi and said, "what do you want to bet on?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Bufan''s words fall, and the seven color Koi road.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    The seven color Koi said again, "just the two of us, it''s so boring. How about calling other spirits to play together?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s eyebrows set again.


    Ben Shao was worried that he had no chance to punish you. Just this time, he cleaned you up together.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan said: "yes."


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the other twelve spirits in the heavenly palace suddenly appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the twelve spirits, dantai Tianyi was startled, and a cry of surprise rang out.


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    There is no doubt that these twelve spirits have already paid attention to everything here.


    This is so special, just waiting to bet with them.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan is even more messy.


    The other spirits are OK. Looking at the spirits in the Star Animal Park, ye Bufan''s anger rises. He clearly remembers that he asked the other party to take care of Xiao Huoer and can''t leave at will. But now?


    The other party obviously regarded his explanation as farting.


    But at this moment, yebufan did not expose his anger, but forbeared, and said in his heart: "wait, wait for ben to clean up all your losses, and then slowly clean up you."


    As soon as he read this, yebufan looked at the thirteen utensils and said, "let''s start. It''s no problem to be a little villa, isn''t it?"


    "Nonsense, you''re not the one who makes the villa. Are you still making the villa for us?" The seven color Koi curled his mouth, then looked at the panda in the neifu treasure house and said, "manager, take out all the guys."


    fellow? What guy?


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling were also stunned.


    "Bang!!"


    But at this time, there was a dull sound, and a purple and gold gambling table appeared out of thin air in front of the giant panda in the treasure house of neifu. Besides, there were three gold dice and a purple and gold dice cup on the gambling table.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, the three of yebufan were in disorder again.


    Gambling table, dice, dice cup.


    These weapons are really professional gamblers. What''s so special... Yiying gambling equipment is still carried with you?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the seven color Koi opened his mouth again and said, "let''s start, but... Don''t blame us for not reminding you that the dice and dice cup are not ordinary things, so you don''t have to think about cheating. Everything depends on luck. Winning or losing is fate."


    "Something unusual?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned. He looked at the dice and dice cup on the gambling table and said in some astonishment: "are these dice and dice cups still holy soldiers?"


    "No."


    Yebufan said, "this is not a holy soldier, but a second divine soldier."


    "Sleeping trough, what do you mean?"


    Yebufan was instantly shocked.


    So are dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling.


    The seven color Koi said slowly, "I said that the dice and dice cup are secondary magic weapons, and they are special secondary magic weapons made by Tao limitless. They have no spirit and cannot recognize the Lord. It is absolutely fair and just to play with them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, there was a dead silence.


    Dantai Tianyi is crazy.


    Nangong Ziling is in a mess.


    Is this special... Three dice and one dice cup are all secondary magic weapons?


    Do you want to be so extravagant?


    Do you want to be such a loser?


    Yebufan also couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth, and instinctively said: "this is made by Tao limitless himself?"


    "Of course."


    The seven color Koi said proudly, "so, you must not think of cheating, let alone thinking of a thousand, because it is useless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was speechless.


    Tao is limitless. Tao is limitless. You are the leader of the heavenly palace and the super strong in Hongmeng. What''s wrong with refining? You just refined a pair of dice and dice cups of the second divine force level?


    Aren''t you increasing your gambling?


    No wonder the thirteen tool spirits are so lawless and addicted to gambling.


    This is special... You are used to it.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, the seven color Koi once again said, "let''s start. You can make a bet on the size."


    Hearing this, yebufan stopped talking nonsense. He collected his mind and then grabbed the dice and dice cup directly.


    Isn''t it a sub magic weapon.


    I just can''t give a thousand.


    Gamble, who is afraid of who?


    If you can''t win once, you can''t win twice. Three times, three times, four times


    Ben Shao has abundant capital, and he is afraid of losing to you.


    "Pa!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan directly put three dice into the dice cup, and then gently shook them and directly landed on the gambling table. After that, he looked at the spirit path of the thirteen instruments:


    "Bet, buy big and buy small?"


    Thirteen weapon spirits did not hesitate, but were even more excited:


    "Three divine crystals, buy big."


    "I press small, two divine crystals."


    "Big, seven divine crystals."


    "I''ll buy a leopard, a yuan stone."


    "I buy small, nine magic crystals."


    "Eight divine crystals, buy a leopard."


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, all the thirteen spirits bet on Shenjing, except the giant panda in neifu treasure house.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was stunned: "what do you mean? Isn''t it a game to win?"


    Win or lose in one game?


    All of the thirteen instruments were stunned.


    The seven color Koi shook his head and said, "young man, don''t be impulsive. A small bet will make you happy, and a big bet will hurt your health. All at once, there is no fun to play..."

 Chapter 1033

    "Young man, don''t be impulsive. A small bet will make you feel happy and a big bet will hurt you. You can''t have fun if you bet all at once..."


    "Poof!!"


    As soon as the seven color Koi''s voice fell, Nangong Ziling couldn''t help laughing. Then she immediately covered her mouth with embarrassment.


    In fact, it''s not her fault. After all, the seven color koi is so old-fashioned that it''s really funny and wonderful to "teach" ye Bufan.


    A gambler even persuades others to gamble a little to make them happy, and gamble a lot to hurt their health?


    Not only Nangong Ziling, but also yebufan and dantai Tianyi are stunned.


    Looking at the koi, yebufan thought he had heard wrong, so he couldn''t help saying, "what did you just say? Say it again..."


    "I said, young man, don''t be impulsive. A small bet will make you feel happy and a big bet will hurt your health. If you bet all at once, how can you have fun?" The seven color Koi rolled its eyes.


    "I love your sister!!"


    "I hurt your sister!!"


    "I love your sister!!"


    Yebufan was so angry that he couldn''t help scolding: "you, a gambler, told me that gambling hurts me?"


    "Don''t you understand that?"


    The seven color Koi said, of course: "we are not gambling on money, but loneliness. Do you understand loneliness? We enjoy the process, not the result, so... It is impossible for us to win or lose in one game."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling are also messy and crazy. Even dantai Tianyi has an impulse to beat the seven color Koi.


    It''s just that you are an instrument spirit who likes gambling like your life. Is it really that you just enjoy the process, not the result?


    Your uncle, why don''t you die.


    "Hoo..."


    After taking a deep breath, yebufan pressed his anger, swept the thirteen weapon spirits in front of him, finally looked at the seven color Koi, and said: "since this is my little village, it is my little word. You have to bet, or you have to bet if you don''t bet."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the seven color Koi fell directly to the ground.


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned by the sudden scene.


    "Bang bang!"


    But at this time, all the other twelve spirits fell to the ground.


    "This..."


    Ye Bufan and the three were stunned and puzzled.


    Before yebufan asked, the seven color Koi had said: "you kill us."


    Hearing this, yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Is this a lie?


    Dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling are also ashamed. They swear that they have never seen such wonderful spirits. These thirteen spirits are absolutely unique.


    Pressing his anger, yebufan looked at the thirteen instruments and said, "what do you want?"


    "It''s OK to bet, but we have to decide how much to bet." Said the seven color Koi.


    "No."


    Yebufan refused directly.


    How much is up to you?


    That''s OK.


    According to the seven color Koi, he has at least ten or twenty million magic crystals. If he only bet twoorthree magic crystals at a time, wouldn''t he have to wait until the monkey year and the horse month when he lost the ten or twenty million magic crystals?


    After all, this time the dice and dice cup at the level of divine soldiers did not give yebufan a chance to make a thousand. That is to say, both sides won or lost half, all by luck.


    And this is just a seven color Koi. He has ten or twenty million divine crystals. What about the other spirits?


    According to the seven color Koi, he had previously won a billion divine crystals, that is to say, there were at least a billion divine crystals in the thirteen spirits.


    Onebillion


    If this is according to their bet amount, ye Bufan really doesn''t know when to let their Shenjing lose completely.


    Are you always gambling with them?


    That''s impossible.


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the seven color Koi directly played a rogue and said, "then kill us."


    Hearing this, yebufan was in a hurry.


    Kill you?


    If Ben Shao really wanted to kill you, would he wait until now?


    Yebufan knew that the thirteen weapon spirits must have seen this, so he looked indifferent. It was clear that he was destined to eat him.


    "Hoo..."


    After taking a deep breath, yebufan resisted his anger and said, "well, let''s take a step back."


    "Each step back?"


    The seven color Koi was stunned and said, "how can I get back?"


    Yebufan thought for a while and said: "in this way, you can not win or lose in one game, but... You can''t just drop a few magic crystals every time. After all, you can''t get ten magic crystals at a time. What''s the meaning of playing?"


    "How much do you say is appropriate?"


    "How about betting at least onemillion divine crystals at a time without capping?"


    "No, it''s too much. We used to bet a few magic crystals every time."


    "It used to be before, but now it is now. Don''t you think it''s more exciting to bet a million dollars at a time? After all, gambling is just exciting, isn''t it?"


    "This..."


    "That''s it. You can bet at least onemillion at a time. If you don''t top it, let''s start."


    "No."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "There are still too many."


    "... what a fart! You buy more and win more. Anyway, the dice and dice cup are secondary magic weapons. They can''t cheat if they are few. What are you afraid of?"


    "But there are still too many. We used to..."


    "Don''t say before, it was before, now it is now. Now I''m less in charge of the villa, and I''m also the Lord of the heavenly palace. I bet less than onemillion every time. Isn''t that too cheap?"


    "No, Tao Wuyi is also the Lord of the heavenly palace. He hasn''t bet as much as we have before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at ye Bufan''s disordered appearance, the seven color Koi thought for a while and proposed: "how about... Betting no less than ten divine crystals each time, without capping?"


    I am your sister!!


    Yebufan scolded, but he also knew that according to the attitude of the seven color Koi, it was impossible for the thirteen spirits to bet at least onemillion divine crystals each time, so he had to take a step back and said: "in this way, each bet should not be less than 100000. If you don''t agree, it''s OK."


    "This..."


    The seven color Koi hesitated for a moment, and the other twelve spirits also looked at each other.


    At this time, Yebufan said again: "In addition, if you don''t gamble today, you won''t want to play again in the future. Although Ben Shao won''t kill you, there are many ways to punish you. For example... Ben Shao specially arranges people to watch you in the future. If any of you dare to gamble behind Ben Shao''s back, Ben Shao will directly imprison you. For the first time, he will be imprisoned for one month, for the second time for two months, for the third time for three months, and so on. For each additional time, the detention time will be extended by one month ¡£¡±


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, all the thirteen spirits trembled. If yebufan really wanted to imprison them, they really had nothing to do.


    They could not help looking at each other. Finally, the seven color Koi looked at yebufan and said, "OK, 100000 is 100000. Let''s start."


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing that the thirteen spirits finally agreed, yebufan was relieved.


    If they don''t agree, yebufan really can''t help them. As for now


    "You wait first."


    Looking at the thirteen spirits, yebufan said.


    Wait?


    The thirteen weapons were stunned, and the seven color Koi said, "what are you waiting for?"


    "Ben, don''t find someone to bet with you." Yebufan smiled.


    "Get someone to gamble with us?"


    "That''s right. To find someone to gamble with you is to gamble with you. After all, Ben Shao is not so free."


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan smiled calmly.


    Whom are you calling?


    Naturally, it is to find situ Nan, an old gambler. After all, as yebufan said, he doesn''t have so much time to gamble here with 13 tool spirits.


    Moreover, it is obviously not possible to lose all the thirteen spirits in one day or two. This is definitely a long-term gamble.


    Yebufan is afraid that he will vomit when he gambles.


    But situ Nan is different. This old gambler, let alone gamble for ten days, is afraid to gamble for ten or a hundred years. He won''t be too long, and he can be happy.


    As for the recruitment of disciples in the seven kill hall, yebufan thought of shuixinyue, the dean of the Tianchi martial arts academy.


    As the same Dean, since situ Nan is qualified for this task, he must be able to come to Shui Xinyue

 Chapter 1034

    The president of the heaven martial arts academy, the gambler situ Nan.


    To say who is the most suitable person to wager a long-term bet with the thirteen weapon spirits, situ Nan is definitely the best choice. There is no better person in the whole Shenwu continent.


    As for winning or losing... Yebufan doesn''t care at all. It''s best to win. If he loses, even the thirteen weapon spirits belong to him. It''s not a loss if Shenjing falls into their hands. It''s a big deal to find a way to get it in the future.


    It can be said that ye Bufan will not lose any money in this gamble no matter how much he gambles.


    Of course, it''s best to win. After all, if you can let these spirits lose completely, yebufan will have a way to completely control them.


    If you can''t win, you can only think of other ways.


    But this is all later.


    Looking at the thirteen weapon spirits, yebufan smiled: "the man who Ben Shao arranged to bet with you is situ Nan. Like you, he also likes to play with you. I believe you can have a good time with him."


    Stunnan?


    The thirteen weapon spirits were stunned. Although they didn''t know who the other party was, they didn''t care. After all, for them, gambling with who was not gambling.


    Immediately, the seven color Koi could not wait and said, "then you should quickly find someone."


    "Wait a minute!!"


    Yebufan smiled and then left directly.


    Why doesn''t yebufan contact situ Nan directly with his son and mother Zhenyuan stone?


    Very simply, before situ Nan gambled with the thirteen weapon spirits, yebufan had to explain to him, and some words naturally could not be heard by the thirteen weapon spirits.


    "Come on, come on, let''s play some while the devil is away." Seeing that yebufan had left, the giant panda in the neifu treasure house immediately grabbed the dice and dice cups on the gambling table, looked at the other twelve tool spirits and said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, Tantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling couldn''t help but draw their lips and sweat.


    How addicted are you to gambling? Can''t you even wait for this meeting?


    Without waiting for Dan Tai Tianyi to think about it, the seven color Koi has said: "manager, do you still have divine crystals? How can you be a villa without divine crystals?"


    "This..."


    Hearing this, the giant panda in the neifu treasure house was speechless. Then he clenched his teeth and said, "isn''t it Shenjing? What a big deal, manager? I''m sitting in the whole neifu treasure house. I''m afraid I won''t be able to do without a few of your Shenjing?"


    "Manager, that''s not what you said. Now, no one can see that the devil is obviously different from Tao limitless. How dare you misappropriate the divine crystal in the treasure house of the inner mansion?" As soon as the voice of the giant panda in the neifu treasure house fell, the seven color Koi immediately retorted.


    "I......"


    The giant panda in the neifu treasure house was speechless. Now, he really dare not misappropriate the Shenjing in the neifu treasure house. Therefore, he is so poor that he doesn''t even have a Shenjing.


    "I''d better do it."


    But at this time, the golden monkey grabbed the sieve Cup held by the giant panda in the neifu treasure house and said with a smile.


    "I think so."


    "I agree with the monkey''s manor. Tut Tut, now the monkey is the richest among us."


    "I have no problem."


    "Let''s go."


    In an instant, except for the giant panda in the treasure house of neifu, other animal spirits answered.


    Giant pandas in neifu treasure house are helpless.


    But the golden monkey did not stop. He shook the sieve cup, and then fell on the gambling table. Looking at a crowd of instruments, he said, "let''s start. Buy big and buy small?"


    "I buy big, nine magic crystals."


    "Small."


    "Big, a hundred yuan stones."


    "Manager, Yuanshi, we don''t want to play."


    "Fart, why can''t Yuan Shi? Isn''t Yuan Shi money? I''ll buy Yuan Shi and pay Yuan Shi at that time?"


    "Forget it, let him buy it."


    "I have convinced you."


    "I''ll buy seven magic crystals."


    "Big!!"


    In an instant, all the twelve artifact spirits, including the giant panda in the treasure house of neifu, had made a bet. At this time, the golden monkey looked at dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling and said with a smile: "young man, young girl, do you want to play too? Do you like to play small gambling? Don''t worry, we can''t lose much if we don''t play big gambling."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Dan Tai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling were speechless again.


    Then Nangong Ziling shook his head, and so did dantai Tianyi. If they could, they would also like to play a few games. After all, Shenjing can exist even in the outer sky.


    But the key is... They have no divine crystal at all, and... The bet is a little too big.


    Bet six or seven magic crystals at a time?


    This NIMA, if converted into yuan stone, would be sixorseven million yuan stone. Moreover, this is only the exchange ratio between Yuan Stone and divine crystal. If you really want to exchange Yuan Stone for divine crystal, you will lose ten million yuan stone for a divine crystal. Don''t even think about it.


    Sixorseven divine crystals are sixorseven million yuan stones.


    Even if the Nangong family and the dantai family have a big business, they can''t afford such terrible consumption by betting 60 or 70 million yuan a time.


    Seeing that dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling refused, the golden monkey shook his head and sighed, "today''s young people really have no pursuit at all. Hey, forget it. If you don''t play, just watch it. If you want to play, you can bet at any time. Monkeys are welcome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Once again, dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling are speechless. If we don''t gamble, we won''t pursue?


    damn you!!


    However, the golden monkey no longer cares about dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling.


    "On!!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    About an hour later, yebufan went back with situ Nan.


    Seeing ye Bufan''s return, the thirteen spirits were shocked. They immediately stopped gambling. Then they all looked at situ Nan and looked at him up and down:


    "Crouching trough, devil... No, palace master, how dare you find an old man to gamble with us?"


    "Yes, he is so old. Can he do it?"


    "Yes, yes. What if he loses his eyes and hangs up?"


    "We can''t be blamed for hanging up."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the words of the spirits, yebufan could not help but draw the corners of his mouth.


    Situ Nan looked at the thirteen tool spirits and said, "what are you yelling about? I''ve been gambling for decades. If you can win, don''t cry when you lose."


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Hearing this, the thirteen weapon spirits were furious:


    "Boy, who do you call a little fart?"


    "Yes, it''s no big or small. Which one of us has not lived for millions of years, or even more. Little boy? If you count by age, you have to ask us whether our ancestors know it or not."


    "Will we cry if we lose the bet? You look down on us too much, but you... Don''t lose too much at that time. You can''t stand it. If that''s the case, don''t blame us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the words of a group of weapon spirits, situ Nan took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, but he ignored it. He snorted coldly and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Are you gambling or not?"


    "Nonsense, what are you doing here without gambling?"


    "Come on, come on."


    "Little fellow, today the ancestors will teach you how to be a man."


    In an instant, all the 13 weapons said.


    "Hum!!"


    Situ Nan snorted coldly. Without any hesitation, he went directly to the gambling table, grabbed the dice and sieve cup on the table, and then looked at them again. His face was even more obsessed.


    For nothing else, just because situ Nan had heard what yebufan said, the dice and the sieve cup were secondary magic weapons.


    Sub magic weapon


    For a gambler who has been involved in gambling for decades, the allure of a second God''s gambling equipment is far greater than that of the earth God''s army, or even the heaven God''s army.


    "Boy, what are you waiting for? Why don''t you start soon?" Seeing that situ Nan was like this, the seven color Koi could not help saying impatiently.


    "Come on, come on, who''s afraid of who!!"


    Situ Nan thought back. He grabbed the dice and the sieve cup, rolled his sleeves, looked at the thirteen weapon spirits, and said with great vigour: "I will fight with you this time until I die. Do you dare not lose or end?"


    PS: Happy Valentine''s day, everyone!!


    Today, the streets are full of pairs of right people. The single dog drunk alone is called envy, jealousy and hate. Alas... Out of sight is pure. Today, there are code words in the nest. It''s the third watch. What can be written is what can be written. It''s considered as a little welfare for the same single brothers and sisters. We don''t have lovers, but we have updates and maniacs.


    I also wish those non single brothers and sisters a happy and sweet day.


    Valentine''s day, the language of flowers.


    On such a day today, are there flowers or trees? yes or no??

 Chapter 1035

    "This time, I will fight with you until I die. Do you dare not lose or end?"


    Situ Nan''s overbearing words made the thirteen instrument spirits and dantai Tianyi stunned.


    Fight until you die?


    Don''t finish, don''t finish?


    Dare you?


    Nima... If you don''t agree, you have to "fight to the death". This is really an old gambler.


    "Fight till you die?"


    "Well, it suits me."


    "Come on, who is afraid of who."


    "Little fellow, that''s what you said. Don''t stop playing without playing for a while."


    "Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack


    ¡­¡­


    In a short moment, the excited voices of the thirteen instrument spirits immediately rang out.


    When it comes to gambling, they really haven''t been afraid of anyone.


    On the other side, dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling had already looked silly.


    The two sides are already in a state of fierce tension before the bet is made?


    Can you pay back later?


    Yebufan smiled quietly without any words.


    "Come on!!"


    Situ Nan uttered a word, grabbed the sieve cup and looked at the thirteen utensils. He said: "each time you bet no less than 100000 divine crystals, you don''t have the top. You must have known the rules?"


    Hundred thousand divine crystals


    Even though situ Nan had been involved in gambling for more than ten years, his hands were shaking at the moment.


    This bet... Is a little too big.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Isn''t it a hundred thousand divine crystals? Who is afraid? Come on, let''s start."


    As soon as situ Nan finished speaking, the golden monkey said immediately. He looked like a rich man.


    The golden monkey is like this, and the other eleven tool spirits are no exception.


    If you lose, you won''t lose.


    Just a young man, how can his momentum be overwhelmed by the other side.


    Only the giant panda in the treasure house of neifu looks confused at the moment, and his heart is more like being scratched by a cat''s paw. It''s itchy. It''s nothing else, just because... He mews at such an exciting gambling game. He has no magic crystal.


    However, the giant panda in the internal treasure house could only look at situ Nan carefully and say, "well, the banker, I don''t have divine crystal, Yuan Shi... Can I?"


    "Steward, just stay here. We are playing with God Jing. What a mess you are making." As soon as the voice of the giant panda in the inner Treasury fell, the seven color Koi could not help but look disgusted.


    "I......"


    The giant panda in neifu treasure house looks bitter and lost.


    But at this time, situ Nan suddenly said, "it''s all right. Yuan Stone is OK. Fifty million yuan stone is worth a divine crystal."


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    As soon as situ Nan said this, dantai Tianyi gave an exclamation and immediately burst out.


    Fifty million yuan worth of stone?


    This, this, this is just like robbing money.


    Even Nangong Ziling was shocked.


    The weapon spirit in the internal treasure house was very happy. He looked at situ Nan and confirmed with some trepidation: "really?"


    "Hmm!!"


    Situ Nan nodded.


    Hearing this, not only the giant panda in the treasure house of neifu, but also other animal spirits are delighted.


    What is Yuanshi?


    That''s the stone. In the eyes of the thirteen spirits, it''s not worth money at all.


    "Master, then... Can we also use Yuan Shi instead of Shen Jing to bet?"


    Immediately, the seven color Koi also looked at situ Nan and asked cautiously. At this moment, even his name for situ Nan changed from "boy" to "senior"


    "Yes."


    Situ Nan said with a smile.


    A divine crystal can be exchanged for 50 million yuan of stone. How can you calculate it? How can you earn it.


    Situ Nan said, and the seven color Koi asked again, "well... That elder, you... Won''t also use yuan stone to replace Shenjing?"


    Hearing this, the other twelve spirits were shocked.


    They don''t want Yuanshi.


    Situ Nan smiled and said, "don''t worry. No matter whether you buy Yuanshi or Shenjing, if you win, I will compensate Shenjing and only Shenjing."


    "Good, straightforward."


    The spirits of the thirteen famous instruments rejoiced.


    But at this time, situ Nan said: "however... Apart from the giant panda, even if you replace the divine crystal with Yuan Stone, the amount of Yuan Stone bet each time cannot be less than the value of 100000 divine crystal."


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Hearing this, all the twelve spirits were stunned. Each time, the Yuan Stone value bet should not be less than 100000 divine crystals?


    This


    Fifty million yuan of stone is worth a magic crystal, that is to say, they want to bet with Yuan Stone, at least fifty trillion yuan at a time.


    Fifty trillion yuan?


    There is no doubt that they can''t take it out at all. Therefore, except for the giant panda in the treasure house of neifu, other people simply don''t want to bet on Yuanshi.


    However, the twelve instrument spirits could only give up the idea of betting with Yuan Stone. Then, the seven color Koi said: "that... Elder, how many divine crystals do you have?"


    "Well?"


    Situ Nan frowned and then looked directly at yebufan.


    Yebufan smiled and said, "panda, go and transfer RMB 10 million from the treasure house of the inner government. No, directly transfer RMB 100 million divine crystals." After a pause, yebufan continued: "in addition, from now on, as long as situ needs it, you can get it for him. Shenjing, there is no upper limit."


    "Wow..."


    Yebufan''s words made the thirteen spirits boil and excited.


    You can take any crystal from the treasure house of the inner mansion?


    How many divine crystals are there in the treasure house of neifu?


    They don''t know exactly, but giant panda manager Zeng Jin said that it was an astronomical figure.


    If you win it all.


    "Gulu......"


    Just thinking about it, the thirteen instrument spirits couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Excited, even more excited.


    However, dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling were completely confused.


    Onebillion crystal?


    You still have to pick it up and play with it. If you don''t have it, continue to pick it up?


    This


    They never thought that yebufan would have so many divine crystals.


    In Tianwaitian, even one or two divine crystals are extremely precious, and they can be met but can''t be asked. But it''s good to go to yebufan. If you don''t do it, you''ll be done. Once you do it... It''s 100 million divine crystals directly?


    Is this really the Shenwu continent?


    Why are there so many divine crystals here?


    Are we in the wrong place?


    Compared with Shenwu mainland, dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling feel that the people in Tianwaitian are just a group of beggars.


    No, poorer than a beggar!!


    After a short absence of mind, the giant panda in neifu treasure house said, "I, I''ll go and get it now."


    "No."


    But situ Nan refused.


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, the weapon spirits in the internal treasure house were stunned, and so were other weapon spirits.


    Situ Nan said slowly, "it''s too much trouble to get it. Let''s go directly to the treasure house of the inner mansion."


    Go directly to the inner mansion treasure house?


    OK!!


    How much to input and how much to take is convenient.


    Hum, old man, I won''t lose you this time.


    The thirteen weapon spirits thought that ye Bufan didn''t care. Besides, when they thought of situ Nan''s overall plan, ye Bufan had to say "Fu". As expected, Jiang was still old and spicy. This old gambler... Killing people is not worth their lives. His routine is already burning green.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the party immediately went to the inner Treasury.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the inner mansion treasure house.


    Looking at the magnificent and simple palace in front of us, and recalling everything we saw along the way, whether it was Tianyi in dantai or Ziling in Nangong, they were all a little distracted. It was really that everything here was too unreal. Apart from other things, just the buildings here, even the temples outside the sky, could not be compared with them. They were just heaven and earth.


    Dantai Tianyi and situ Nan didn''t care about them, especially the thirteen spirits. For them, they have been used to everything here for a long time, and there is nothing to care about at all.


    On the side of the gambling table, situ Nan and 13 utensils gathered together. On the gambling table, which was ten meters long and five meters wide, there was a "big" word on the left and a "small" word on the right. Situ Nan lived alone. There was a circular picture and text on the table in front of him, and a "Zhuang" word in the middle of the picture and text. There was a circular picture and text not only on situ Nan, but also on the gambling table in front of the 13 utensils. "


    Situ Nan didn''t care about this at all. He looked at the thirteen utensils and said, "let''s start."


    "Wait!!"


    Situ Nan said something. The seven color Koi said something. Then he looked at the giant panda in the treasure house of neifu and said, "manager, how are you? Have you done it yet?"


    "Eh?"


    Seeing this scene, situ Nan was stunned. He also looked at the giant panda in neifu treasure house. He saw that the giant panda was drilling under the table and didn''t know what to do.


    As soon as the seven color Koi spoke, the giant panda in neifu treasure house stood up and said with a smile, "it''s done."


    "Done?"


    Situ Nan was stunned again. He looked at the thirteen spirits with some puzzlement.


    Behind him, yebufan is the same.


    It seemed that he understood situ Nan''s confusion. The seven color Koi smiled and said, "boy, just now the manager just adjusted the proportion of the gambling table."


    "Adjust table proportions?"


    Situ Nan was stunned and yebufan was puzzled.


    The seven color Koi said with a smile, "do you think this gambling table is just an ordinary gambling table?"


    Yebufan and his wife were stunned again.


    The seven color Koi continued: "do you see the circular picture and text in front of us? In fact, each picture and text represents an independent space. As long as you adjust the proportion of the magic crystal and chips inside the gambling table, then... Put the magic crystal into the gambling table space and you can directly exchange it for chips. When the gambling is over, put the chips into the internal space, and you can get back the corresponding number of magic crystals."


    "Now it''s not as big as before. The gambling table simply can''t hold so many yuan stones and divine crystals, so we can only rely on the heaven and earth gambling table."


    "Now the manager has adjusted the proportion. 100000 divine crystals can be exchanged for a divine crystal chip in heaven and earth space, and 50 million yuan stones can be exchanged for a Yuan Stone chip."


    "I......"


    Hearing this, situ Nan was shocked and yebufan was in a mess.


    Suddenly, yebufan looked at the seven color Koi and couldn''t help asking, "this... Is also a second magic weapon?"


    "Of course!!"


    "Tao boundless?"


    "Who else do you think has this ability?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1036

    At this moment, yebufan doesn''t know what to say. It''s OK to have the dice and sieving cup of the second divine soldier level before. Now, the original ordinary gambling table is also the second divine soldier.


    Sub magic weapon


    There was nothing in the original Shenwu continent. Now it''s a good thing that daolimitless has specially refined the gambling equipment of the sub Shenbing level. This NIMA... How he supports and encourages the thirteen tool spirits to gather together for gambling?


    No wonder these thirteen spirits become such virtues.


    Yebufan is like this, and situ Nan is like this. At least he is also the top strongman in the holy land. He is the president of the heaven martial arts academy. But now... He feels that he has lived in vain all these years. People are not as smart as tools.


    "Hua la..."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, the giant panda in neifu treasure house has begun to put a lot of Yuan stones into the space of heaven and earth, and other spirits have not hesitated.


    In an instant, the round picture and text on the magic weapon gambling table was like a wild and fierce beast, crazy devouring the Yuan Stone and God crystal of the thirteen tool spirits.


    More than ten minutes later, when everything was over, the 13 instrument spirits all had more or less chips in front of them. Except that the chips of the giant panda in neifu treasure house were gold, the chips of the other 12 instrument spirits were all purple.


    There is no doubt that gold represents 50 million yuan stone and purple represents 100000 yuan stone.


    There are nearly 10000 gold chips in front of the giant panda in neifu treasure house, which is equivalent to that he took out hundreds of billions of Yuan stones to exchange for chips.


    As for the other twelve instrument spirits, the chips in front of them are not as many as the giant panda in the inner Treasury. The golden monkey is undoubtedly the most numerous. However, it is only a hundred purple chips, which are converted into ten million divine crystals. It is thought that the golden monkey did not take out all the divine crystals.


    In addition, in front of the other eleven spirits, there were also twenty or thirty or thirty or forty purple chips, equivalent to millions of divine crystals.


    After all this, the thirteen tool spirits all looked at situ Nan. It was obvious that our chips had been exchanged. It was your turn next.


    "Panda, take the money."


    Without the slightest hesitation, situ Nan immediately looked at the giant panda in the treasure house of neifu.


    Finally, he added, "remember to take 10000 more divine crystals."


    "Oh."


    The giant panda answered, and then ran directly into the inner Treasury. A moment later, he hurried out, stood next to situ Nan, and asked, "senior, can you put it in directly?"


    "Ten thousand on the table, and another hundred million directly in." Situ Nan did not hesitate.


    Naturally, situ Nan prepared the 10000 divine crystals for the giant panda in the treasure house of neifu. After all, he had no Yuan Stone, so he could not exchange for gold chips. A gold chip is equivalent to a divine crystal. Situ Nan can just keep these divine crystals to bet with the giant pandas in the treasure house of neifu.


    Of course, this is only temporary.


    When the other twelve spirits lose Shenjing, they can only bet on Yuan Shi.


    According to yebufan''s intention, he wants to let the Yuan Stone and the divine crystal on the thirteen tool spirits lose completely.


    The giant panda in the inner Treasury did not hesitate. According to situ Nan''s intention, he directly put 100 million divine crystals into the heaven and earth space in front of situ Nan, and left 10000 divine crystals on the gambling table in front of situ Nan.


    As for private possession, he is greedy for ink.


    In the past, as the head of the inner government, giant panda would have dared, but now... He does not dare.


    After a while, situ Nan''s chip exchange was completed. He looked directly at the thirteen instrument spirits and said, "now that the chips are ready, let''s start."


    "I buy small."


    "Big."


    "I also buy big."


    "Small."


    Without any hesitation, the twelve instrument spirits immediately bet, but all they bet on was a purple chip, that is, 100000 Shenjing. Only the giant panda in the inner Treasury bet 100 gold chips to buy the baby.


    However, his 100 gold chips are far inferior to one purple chip.


    Seeing that all the thirteen spirits had bet, situ Nan shook the sieve cup without any hesitation. A moment later, the sieve cup fell on the gambling table.


    Situ Nan opened.


    One, two, four, seven o''clock.


    "Lying trough, how can it be small."


    "Ha ha, I got it."


    "Me too."


    "A hundred divine crystals are in hand, quack."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the points of the three dice in the sieve cup, a group of weapon spirits spoke one after another.


    Buy a natural joy.


    No natural anger.


    Situ Nan didn''t care about this at all. He just smiled: "one, two, four, seven o''clock is small. I''m sorry. The old man who bought a big one killed him directly."


    While he was talking, situ Nan directly put away the chips that had bought the big ones, and then compensated those who had bought the small ones. In one game, he lost 200000 divine crystals.


    But situ Nan obviously didn''t care.


    As for the onehundred magic crystals of giant pandas in neifu treasure house, they were directly ignored by him. After all, at present, the giant pandas in neifu treasure house are just incidental.


    After a few moments, the second round continued.


    Next to the gambling table, yebufan and his three men watched quietly, watching the first game win or lose. Dantai Tianyi couldn''t help looking at yebufan. He frowned and whispered, "master, is this really feasible?"


    It''s not only dandai Tianyi, but also Nangong Ziling.


    What they don''t understand is that yebufan is trying to scrape off the yuan stones and divine crystals of the thirteen weapon spirits in the name of gambling. As long as they don''t have yuan stones and divine crystals, they won''t be able to gamble in the future. In that way, yebufan will have a chance to completely control them.


    The premise of doing this is to lose the spirit of the thirteen weapons.


    But at present, the gambling table, dice, and dice of the second divine army, it is obvious that even situ Nan, who is the top power in the holy land, can''t cheat. Since he can''t cheat, he can only win or lose by luck.


    Win or lose by chance?


    This is really not reliable.


    At that time, let alone let the twelve weapon spirits lose everything. Maybe the other way around... It''s not certain that situ Nan will lose yebufan completely.


    In the face of Tantai Tianyi''s inquiry, yebufan smiled: "since it is gambling, there will be wins and losses. As for who wins and who loses, who can predict?"


    Is that really the case?


    Looking at yebufan''s expression, dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling always feel a little unconvinced.


    They felt that yebufan was like a sly fox waiting for his prey to bite.


    The same is true.


    It depends on luck to win or lose?


    Stop teasing!!


    If you don''t have enough confidence, how can ye Bufan waste time here with the thirteen tool spirits.


    Of course, this is also thanks to situ Nan. After all, he gave yebufan a lot of suggestions.


    In yebufan''s view, this is simply an old fox, cunning.


    Now it''s just the beginning. The reason why situ Nan doesn''t care about winning or losing is that he knows very well that even the top players who enter the holy land can''t control winning or losing in the face of these secondary magic level gambling tools.


    Since you can''t control it, you can''t control it at all.


    Play slowly, wait slowly.


    As a gambler who has been involved in gambling for more than ten years, situ Nan is very clear about the gambler''s heart.


    If you win, you want to win again.


    If you lose... You naturally want to turn over the profits.


    A long bet is a sure bet.


    So, as long as you still bet, you won''t be afraid.


    Of course, if you keep betting on the size of these secondary magic soldiers, it will certainly not work. After all, the makers of this thing can not control the winning or losing, so if you want to win, you must bet in another way, so that you can control the overall situation.


    As for what to change, situ Nan had already discussed with yebufan, and yebufan had already ordered long Xiaobao and others to make arrangements before coming.


    Of course, now is not the time to change the gambling mode. After all, the time has not come. Even now situ Nan has put forward it, the thirteen tool spirits may not agree.


    So we have to wait.


    When?


    Wait until the thirteen weapon spirits are completely in the game, wait until they lose their eyes, or wait until they forget about winning and can''t stop.


    Of course, it all takes time.


    Yebufan didn''t have time to gamble with the thirteen spirits, but situ Nan did.


    As he said earlier, it doesn''t matter if he gambles until he dies and gambles until he loses.


    Without paying any attention to the gambling between situ Nan and the thirteen instrument spirits, yebufan looked at dantai Tianyi and said, "let''s go. Things here won''t be over for a while. Let''s go to the Sacred Heart pool first..."

 Chapter 1037

    "Let''s go. It won''t be over for a while. Let''s go to the Sacred Heart pool first..."


    Yebufan left a word and turned away.


    Dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling also didn''t stop. Although they wanted to see how situ Nan collected the wealth of these weapon spirits, they were not worth mentioning compared with solving the physical "problems" of dantai Tianyi.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Shenwu continent Tianwaitian.


    The whole Tianwaitian is also called "Shenwu Jiuchong heaven", because the Tianwaitian and Shenwu continent are divided into nine layers, which is called Shenwu Jiuchong heaven.


    There are nine heavens outside the sky, and the area of each heaven is comparable to the Shenwu continent.


    The first heaven is the closest to Shenwu, and the Ninth Heaven is the farthest.


    Now, the eighth and the highest Ninth Heaven in Tianwaitian have been occupied by the Tianmo clan, or... It was occupied and occupied 100000 years ago.


    As for the seventh heaviest day outside the sky, it has long evolved into a battlefield between the Shenwu continent and the Tianmo clan. It can be said that the whole seventh heaviest day is already desolate, except for a few undiscovered and uncollected bones.


    As for the sixth heaven outside the sky, this is the place where the temple army is stationed. Here, more than 60% of the strong people in the whole sky outside the sky are gathered, and it is the first line to fight against the demons.


    The fifth heaven outside the heaven, where the temple is located.


    The second, third and fourth heaven outside the sky is dominated by 108 ancient cities.


    The ancient city is also strong and weak, which is divided into three grades.


    One product is the worst and three products are the strongest.


    The second heaven is the 36 first-class ancient cities, the third heaven is the 36 second-class ancient cities, and the fourth heaven is the strongest 36 third-class ancient cities.


    Of course, in addition to the 108 ancient city, there are countless other cities in the two, three, four, and triple heaven, but these cities are attached to the 108 ancient city.


    In addition, the rest is the first heaven outside the heaven, which is also the closest to the Shenwu continent among the nine Shenwu heavens.


    Compared with other heavy days, the number of people living here is more intensive, and... Most of the people living here are people who entered Tianwaitian from the Shenwu continent in the past 100000 years, or their descendants.


    Therefore, in these 100000 years, this first heaven has become the second divine land.


    Tianwaitian, the sixth heaven, is one of the twelve commanders of the temple, where Xuanyuan is invincible.


    Recently, Xuanyuan Wudi was very upset, and even reached the edge of rage.


    All this is thanks to one man.


    This man is none other than ye Tianxiong, one of his six Deputy commanders.


    A strong dragon does not subdue a local snake.


    For a long time, Xuanyuan Wudi believed this sentence, but since yetianxiong appeared, he felt that this sentence was just farting.


    It''s not a raptor but a river.


    Undoubtedly, yetianxiong is the Dragon crossing the river.


    As one of the Deputy commanders under his command, Xuanyuan invincible wanted to suppress him, but it happened... He repeatedly suppressed and calculated yetianxiong, and the result was that yetianxiong became more crazy and grew faster.


    Now, yetianxiong has grown to the point where he can no longer do anything.


    If it''s just like this, it''s nothing. After all, it''s a great good thing for Xuanyuan invincible to add a tiger general to his staff.


    However, because of the previous deliberate suppression and calculation, the contradiction between Xuanyuan Wudi and yetianxiong has long been irreconcilable, and yetianxiong has been staring at his command post.


    In Tianwaitian, the commander is second only to the third deputy hall leader, and even equal to the third deputy hall leader. That power is unimaginable.


    Xuanyuan Wudi knows that he has offended many people over the years because of his own reasons, and these people dare not do anything about him because of his command post. However, if he is replaced by yetianxiong and becomes a deputy commander, everything will be different.


    When the time comes, there will be no shortage of people who have fallen into the water, and his Xuanyuan invincible will never have good fruit to eat.


    Therefore, he must not be replaced by yetianxiong.


    Therefore, during this period, or in the past two years, Xuanyuan invincible, in addition to suppressing Ye Tianxiong, is also constantly earning meritorious deeds. According to the rules of the temple, as long as ye Tianxiong''s meritorious deeds can not surpass himself, he will not have the opportunity to challenge himself. If he can not challenge himself, he will never have the opportunity to defeat himself, and it is impossible to replace him as a new commander.


    Everything was fine. According to the current situation, yetianxiong''s meritorious deeds can never surpass him. But not long ago, Xuanyuan Wudi got the news that yetianxiong, a madman, led his flying dragon army to break through the eighth and ninth chongtian, directly sneaked outside the territory, sneaked into a star warship of the Tianmo clan, and wiped out all the personnel on the other warship, including two demigod demons.


    A warship, nearly a million demons, and the two halves of the strong in the divine realm, all these add up... How much credit does that represent?


    I can''t imagine.


    After receiving the news, Xuanyuan invincible immediately checked the merit ranking of the temple.


    It''s OK. At first glance... Xuanyuan Wudi was almost not angry enough to vomit blood.


    Three million.


    At this moment, yetianxiong is only three million less meritorious than him.


    More than threemillion meritorious deeds?


    More!!


    However, for the vast majority of people, for their commanders and Deputy commanders, threemillion meritorious deeds are nothing at all.


    At least a million meritorious deeds will be made in a single battle.


    Especially for ye Tianxiong, the God of killing, threemillion meritorious deeds are nothing.


    You know, this is the fierce man who has fought into the eighth and Ninth Heaven alone many times.


    Threemillion meritorious deeds are nothing to him at all. If he wants to, he can earn them in a few days, or even not use them for a few days. One day is enough.


    That is to say, in terms of meritorious service, yetianxiong can surpass himself at any time.


    Strength?


    Xuanyuan Wudi knows that he is not yetianxiong''s opponent.


    In this way, can he not be impatient, angry or angry.


    Temple commander''s mansion.


    In the hall, Xuanyuan was covered with silver armour. Although he was a little thin, he stood proudly like a long gun, with long hair and a shawl. At the moment, his face was full of anger.


    "Bang bang!!"


    It seemed that the anger in his heart could no longer be suppressed. Xuanyuan invincible threw and smashed everything around him. Then he looked at the five people below him and said angrily: "waste, a group of waste, are you all mute?"


    Xuanyuan was invincible, and all five people under him dropped their heads.


    These five people are none other than the other five deputy commanders under Xuanyuan Wudi except ye Tianxiong.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan was in a hurry.


    "Report!!"


    What else did he want to say? A silver soldier suddenly rushed in outside the hall.


    "Well?"


    Looking at the soldiers in the hall, Xuanyuan Wudi frowned and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    The soldier knelt down on one knee, hugged his fists, and said to Xuanyuan invincible, "report back to the commander. People from Xuanyuan''s family are asking for an audience outside the door."


    "Missing!!"


    Xuanyuan Wudi shook his hand and then said angrily in a cold voice: "have you forgotten what the commander told me before? I said, now except for yetianxiong''s things, don''t bother me and let them go."


    "This..."


    The soldier was stunned and hurriedly said: "but this time, the commander is your father, and he said... His business is urgent, which is about... About..."


    "About what?"


    The soldier hesitated, but Xuanyuan was furious.


    "It''s about your life and death, commander."


    The soldier was startled and immediately said.


    "Well?"


    Xuanyuan''s invincible eyebrows coagulated, and then said in a cold voice, "let them in."


    "Yes."


    The soldier answered and immediately got up and left.


    For a short moment, an old man in royal guards hurried in with a man in black. If ye Bufan were here, he would recognize the man in black at a glance. The man in black in front of him was the one he let go

 Chapter 1038

    "Invincible, it''s bad. Something bad happened. Something big happened..."


    As soon as the old man in royal guards entered the hall, he said in a hurry when he saw Xuanyuan invincible.


    "What''s up?"


    Xuanyuan Wudi frowned.


    Nowadays, for him, nothing is worth mentioning except yetianxiong.


    Therefore, even if the old man''s face was flustered, he didn''t care too much.


    "This..."


    The old man hesitated for a moment, then glanced at the five deputy commanders present, and stopped talking.


    His meaning is very clear. It is inconvenient to say something when outsiders are present.


    However, Xuanyuan Wudi waved his hand and said, "tell me, you should know all five of them, and they are all my confidants. There is nothing to hide from them."


    "This..."


    The old man in royal guards hesitated again, but he didn''t think about it any more. Instead, he directly said: "invincible, we, we pretended to be the temple and blackmailed the three martial arts academies in the Shenwu Mainland..."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan was shocked.


    Not only he, but also the five deputy commanders on the scene. Their faces were startled.


    Pretending to be a temple and blackmailing the Shenwu mainland is definitely a big crime. Of course, for others, Xuanyuan Wudi, as a commander, really didn''t care.


    Exposed how?


    What if the temple knows?


    If it''s a big deal, he will be held accountable by the temple Lord, and then he will promise not to continue in the future.


    But this time is different.


    Yetianxiong has seriously threatened his command post. If at this time, he pretended to be a temple and blackmailed Shenwu mainland again, then... Xuanyuan is invincible.


    At this point, Xuanyuan''s invincible eyes flickered with cold and murderous thoughts. Looking at the old man in royal guards, he said: "how did you expose it? Who knew about it?"


    It was obvious that he had killed the enemy.


    "Yes, they are the aborigines of the Shenwu continent, and there is also the stallion of the dantai family." The old man dared not hide anything, and immediately said.


    "Who?"


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Wudi was stunned.


    "The aborigines of Shenwu continent and the dantai Tianyi of the dantai family." The old man in royal guards repeated a sentence, and then said: "besides... We only exposed it because of the boy of the dantai family. Otherwise, Shenwu mainland would never know that we are pretending to be a temple."


    "How could that waste be in Shenwu?"


    Looking at the old man in royal guards, Xuanyuan Wudi couldn''t help asking.


    "Well... We don''t know."


    The old man looked bitter. Who would have thought that a young master of an ancient city aristocratic family would go to Shenwu.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Wudi frowned, and then said: "so, this matter... Now no one knows except the boy of the dantai family?"


    The reason why Xuanyuan Wudi asked is that he didn''t pay attention to the Shenwu land at all. In his opinion... What about the mole ants in the Shenwu land, even if they knew they were pretending to be a temple to blackmail them.


    Report to the temple?


    Who believes it!!


    "Yes, at present, apart from those aborigines in Shenwu continent, he should be the only insider left." The old man in royal guards answered without hesitation.


    "Where is he?"


    Xuanyuan''s invincible eyes were cold.


    The old man in Royal Guards was not sure: "it should still be in the Shenwu continent."


    "What do you mean should? Yes, yes, no, No." Xuanyuan Wudi shouted angrily.


    "This..."


    The old man hesitated and said, "I''m not sure." After a pause, the old man continued: "after Heifeng (the man in black robe) came back from the Shenwu mainland to tell me what happened there, I immediately sent someone to watch the entrance of the two channels of yichongtian. Although I haven''t seen the boy come out, there is almost an hour interval during this period. During this period, I don''t know whether he has returned to heaven or not."


    "An hour?"


    Xuanyuan Wudi murmured, and then scolded: "with that waste, it''s not that fast."


    After that, Xuanyuan Wudi looked at the five chief commanders and shouted, "don''t laugh."


    "Mo will be in!!"


    Among the five chief commanders, a man in black armour stepped out, looked at Xuanyuan invincible, and held his fists together.


    Xuanyuan''s invincible eyes were cold, and he said without hesitation: "go to the two channels of yichongtian immediately. Once you find the boy of the dantai family, you will kill him. In addition, send someone to enter the Shenwu mainland. If you can, you''d better kill him in advance before he enters Tianwaitian. At this time, the commander doesn''t want any other accidents."


    "Yes, Mo......"


    Mo Xiaotian just spoke. The black robed man beside the old man in royal guards trembled and hurried to say: "no, young clan leader, this can''t be..."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan peered at the black robed man: "why not?"


    "Come back, tell the young clan leader that our people are still in their hands. Even if we kill the Tantai stallion, it won''t help."


    The man in black lowered his head and said tremblingly.


    Xuanyuan was stunned and then became angry: "you waste people, do you mean to tell the commander that you... Were captured by a group of mole ants?"


    "I......"


    The black robed man trembled, and then trembled and said, "young clan leader, yes, it was the president of the martial arts academy. He, he is the peak of entering the holy land. We can''t help it."


    "Into the holy peak?"


    Xuanyuan was furious: "how dare a man who has entered the holy peak do the right thing with this commander?"


    "No, it''s not. The dean of the martial arts academy wanted to let us go, but in the end, he was stopped by a boy in zhoutianjing, who also detained our people." The man in black immediately said.


    The dean of the martial arts academy wants to release you, but you are rejected by a boy in zhoutianjing?


    Do you want to be a fool?


    Xuanyuan was furious.


    The five deputy commanders were also a little unconvinced. After all, they knew very well that in the Shenwu mainland, the presidents of the three martial arts academies were equivalent to the temple masters of Tianwaitian. They were supreme. In the Shenwu mainland, who could command them.


    Without waiting for Xuanyuan Wudi to think about it, the man in Black opened his mouth again: "and, and..."


    "And what?"


    Seeing the black robed man hesitating, Xuanyuan invincible shouted.


    The black robed man trembled and said in a hurry, "moreover, the boy asked the young clan leader to take ten divine crystals and three billion yuan stones to redeem people. He said that if the young clan leader didn''t give them, he would give them to yetianxiong."


    "To whom?"


    Xuanyuan was stunned. He thought he had heard wrong.


    "Give it to yetianxiong."


    The man in black trembled.


    "Nonsense!!"


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Wudi was even angrier: "how could they know ye Tianxiong? Or... You are so stupid as to tell people that our commander is not with Ye Tianxiong..." just halfway through the conversation, Xuanyuan Wudi was stunned and said, "is that the boy of the dantai family who did this?"


    "This... Yes... Nor... I......"


    The man in black didn''t understand for a moment.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Wudi immediately shouted angrily, "yes, no, no, you will be, and you will not be. What do you mean?"


    "I......"


    The black robed man trembled and suddenly said, "in fact, yetianxiong is from the Shenwu continent."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the fifth deputy commander was shocked.


    Xuanyuan Wudi was also stunned: "you mean... Yetianxiong comes from the Shenwu mainland?"


    PS: it''s five o''clock. I haven''t written so much at once for a long time. Today I''ll spend the holiday with my brothers. I have a sore back. I really can''t hold on. Let''s call it a day. In addition, brothers, on Valentine''s day, there are flowers and trees. This single dog rolls all over the ground for flowers

 Chapter 1039

    "You mean... Yetianxiong comes from Shenwu?"


    Looking at the black robed man in front of him, Xuanyuan Wudi was also shocked.


    Over the years, many people in Tianwaitian have been curious about the origin of Ye Tianxiong. As a competitor, Xuanyuan invincible is no exception. Even he has been secretly investigating for a long time, but there has been no result. He did not think that ye Tianxiong came from the Shenwu mainland before, but this idea was soon denied by him.


    Why?


    Quite simply, compared with Tianwaitian, Shenwu continent can only be regarded as a barren land. In the eyes of Tianwaitian people, it is impossible for Shenwu continent to have yetianxiong, a monster, let alone there are a group of madmen under yetianxiong''s command.


    The probability of a yetianxiong appearing in Shenwu has been very small, let alone a "group of yetianxiong".


    Xuanyuan Wudi thinks so, and most people in Tianwaitian think so.


    Therefore, no one has thought about the Shenwu mainland in recent years. Even if they did, they didn''t pay much attention to it, and they wouldn''t go to the Shenwu mainland to investigate.


    But what happened?


    The man in black told himself that yetianxiong came from Shenwu.


    In this way, Xuanyuan invincible was shocked.


    "Yes, yes."


    Looking at Xuanyuan invincible, the black robed man said with some trepidation.


    "Are you sure?"


    Xuanyuan was invincible, but his face was very solemn.


    The black robed man was stunned and said, "I will report back to the young clan leader. My subordinates can be sure. This is what those people in Shenwu mainland said. It can''t be wrong."


    "Good, good, good."


    In an instant, Xuanyuan was overjoyed. Now he was worried that he could not deal with yetianxiong, but unexpectedly, he unexpectedly got such a surprising news.


    Since yetianxiong comes from Shenwu, it shows that his foundation is also in Shenwu.


    For a long time, the reason why Xuanyuan invincible can''t help yetianxiong is that except for the people around yetianxiong, he can''t find yetianxiong''s weakness at all. If he can''t find his weakness, he can''t start.


    But now it''s different.


    As long as we can find out the origin of yetianxiong, find the people around him and arrest him, then... All the crises will be solved. Not only that, we can even use this to coerce yetianxiong, so that he can be controlled by himself, submit to himself and use it for ourselves.


    At this point, Xuanyuan invincible could no longer restrain his joy and excitement. He immediately said: "smile and ask the sky. You can immediately go to the two channels of yichongtian. From now on, no one can enter Tianwaitian without the permission of this commander."


    "Remember, it must be kept secret."


    "If they are found by people from heaven and beyond, no matter who the other party is, they will be directly arrested. Members below the holy land will be exiled to the Shenwu continent, and those above the holy land will be escorted to see the commander."


    "Anyone who resists will be killed directly and the body will be thrown into the Shenwu continent."


    "In addition, you should send people into Shenwu now and tell them that they must not make a public announcement until they have found out Ye Tianxiong''s information. However, once they have found out Ye Tianxiong''s situation, then... Go straight ahead and capture all the people related to Ye Tianxiong to Tianwaitian for me."


    "One more thing..."


    "Through the investigation of Ye Tianxiong over the years, we can now confirm that Lin Luoyin was pregnant, so she and ye Tianxiong must have a son or a daughter. This person... Must be found out for me and brought back."


    "Understand?"


    "Yes!!"


    As soon as Xuanyuan''s invincible voice fell, he immediately responded with a smile. He looked solemn and said: "don''t let your mission be fulfilled. If there is a difference, bring your head to see you!!"


    "Good..."


    Xuanyuan Wudi answered, but the black robed man was ready to speak and said: "young clan leader..."


    "Just say what you have."


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Wudi immediately said.


    "Yes."


    The man in black replied: "young clan leader, although Shenwu mainland can''t compare with Tianwaitian, there should also be many martial artists in the holy land. According to the attitude of those people in Shenwu mainland towards Ye Tianxiong at that time, I think... Ye Tianxiong should have a high reputation there. If we fight with them directly, I''m afraid..."


    "Are you afraid that the commander will defeat them?" Xuanyuan''s invincible voice was cold.


    The black robed man trembled, but he dared not hide: "yes, yes..."


    Xuanyuan Wudi frowned.


    Although the words of the black robed man made him very angry, he had to admit that what the black robed man said was the truth.


    Shenwu continent!


    The vast expanse of the forest kills the sky array!


    In the Shenwu continent, although it is impossible to have a strong person who melts the soul, flies to the sky, or even a semi God level because of the overwhelming array of the sky, the vast Shenwu continent is absolutely bound to have a strong person in the holy land.


    On the other hand, although entering the holy land is not worth mentioning, even there are many soul melting lands and flying lands under Xuanyuan Wudi, these people can not enter the Shenwu mainland, that is to say, even if Xuanyuan Wudi sends people to enter the Shenwu mainland, they can only expel the Shenwu territory at most.


    How does Shenwu realm compete with saints?


    If he can''t compete with the saints and is blocked by the saints, how can he capture the people around yetianxiong back to Tianwaitian? Without these people, how can he blackmail yetianxiong?


    "Hum!!"


    At this point, Xuanyuan Wudi gave a cold Snort and said, "what about entering the holy land? It''s just a local chicken and a tile dog. If you dare to harm my good deeds, you will destroy his spirit and form."


    After that, Xuanyuan Wudi shouted loudly: "smile and ask the sky. Now take my military order, go to the seventh heavy sky and send 3000 red refining troops back to let them enter the Shenwu continent secretly."


    "In addition, before you set out, you should select two fake magic weapons from the commander''s mansion, no, five, and let the 3000 red refining troops take them with you when they go to the Shenwu mainland."


    "Threethousand red refining troops and five fake magic soldiers."


    "I want to see who dares to stop me in the Shenwu continent and who can stop me."


    "Those who go against us, kill!!"


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, all the people present were shocked.


    Even the five commanders are no exception.


    What is the red refining army?


    Those are the ace teachers under Xuanyuan Wudi, and also the soldiers and dead men he trained. These people are absolutely loyal to Xuanyuan Wudi. Even if Xuanyuan Wudi becomes a deputy commander one day, they will follow him to the death.


    In addition, although the number of red refining soldiers is small, only 8000, and their accomplishments are only in the divine realm, the combat power of the red refining army is extraordinary.


    Outside the sky, inside the sky, who knows, who doesn''t know, 8000 red refining troops can fight the demigod together.


    Now, Xuanyuan Wudi even directly took 3000 red refining troops into the Shenwu mainland, and also let them bring five fake Shenbing.


    What kind of formation is this?


    Wu Dao becomes a saint?


    Threethousand red refineries come out together. I''m afraid it''s like killing a chicken.


    Under normal circumstances, Xuanyuan Wudi would not use the red refining army easily. After all, this is his trump card. But now... In order to be just a magical land, Xuanyuan Wudi has directly transferred 3000 red refining troops.


    This is incredible.


    But it also shows how determined Xuanyuan was this time.


    During the Shenwu trip, he did not allow any accidents to happen, and he did not allow failure.


    You can only succeed, you must succeed.


    "Yes."


    Dare not have the slightest hesitation, smile to ask the sky and immediately answer.


    Then he turned and left.


    "Wait!!"


    But at this time, Xuanyuan Wudi suddenly stopped laughing and asking heaven, who was about to leave.


    He smiled and asked the heaven, turned to look at Xuanyuan invincible, and asked, "Your Excellency?"


    Xuanyuan Wudi frowned, thought for a while, and said: "in addition to the human race, are there demon families and barbarians in the Shenwu continent?"


    Hearing the speech, he smiled and asked the sky for a moment, then said: "this... Should be."


    "Are there any discord between the human race and the demon barbarian race?"


    "According to yichongtian''s people from the Shenwu continent, the human race, the demon and the barbarian are indeed at odds. Even... Since shifeixuan set up the all encompassing sky killing array, the fighting and fighting among the three races have never stopped."


    "Very good."


    Xuanyuan Wudi replied with a smile: "in that case, tell the red refining army that if necessary, our commander will allow them to cooperate with the demon and barbarian races."


    The reason for this arrangement is that Xuanyuan Wudi is worried that yetianxiong has a backhand in Shenwu.


    The enemy of an enemy is a friend.


    In order to deal with yetianxiong, Xuanyuan Wudi doesn''t mind cooperating with demons and barbarians.


    As for the Shenwu people


    Although he is a member of the same clan, in Xuanyuan Wudi''s view, Shenwu continent is just a group of aborigines. He won''t care how many people die, even if it is to exterminate the clan?


    A general''s success will wither away thousands of bones.


    In order to achieve his goal, he Xuanyuan invincible can do anything by any means!!


    God blocks killing God, and Buddha blocks killing Buddha.


    Those who go against us, kill!!

 Chapter 1040

    Shenwu continent, heavenly palace, Sacred Heart pool.


    Yebufan didn''t know what happened in Tianwaitian. What''s more, he didn''t know that Xuanyuan Wudi, one of the twelve command envoys of the temple, was ready to send 3000 red refining troops to carry five fake divine soldiers into the Shenwu mainland to arrest him.


    Of course, even if yebufan knew it, he wouldn''t care.


    Arrest yourself?


    Or in Shenwu?


    Don''t tease me. It''s impossible, unrealistic, even dreaming.


    In yebufan''s view, Xuanyuan invincible is the biggest and biggest teaser of the year.


    Not to mention a mere 3000 red refining troops, even the demigod Xuanyuan Wudi came in person. In the Shenwu continent, yebufan was not afraid of him, and even he could kill him directly.


    After all, Xuanyuan invincible is only the first level of demigod. Under yebufan, long Xiaobao and the Demon Lord are also the first level of demigod, especially long Xiaobao. In his words, even if it is the middle level of demigod, he has the power to fight.


    In this case, two to one, Xuanyuan invincible will undoubtedly lose.


    What''s more, now yebufan has taken over all the strong members of the Tianmo clan. In addition to long Xiaobao and the demon lord, there are also several strong members of Feitian realm and more than 200 masters of soul melting realm.


    Will yebufan be afraid of his invincible Xuanyuan?


    Stop teasing.


    Unfortunately, these Xuanyuan invincible do not know.


    What''s more, he even wants to cooperate with demon and barbarian, and use their power to fight against the Terran.


    Fortunately, yebufan doesn''t know. If he knows, he can only "ha ha".


    At this moment, on the edge of the Sacred Heart pool, yebufan and Nangong Ziling quietly watched the dantai Tianyi soaking in the Sacred Heart pool. In the Sacred Heart pool, dantai Tianyi only showed a head and closed his eyes.


    Looking at him, ye Bufan suddenly asked, "how do you feel?"


    "Comfortable..."


    Dantai Tianyi groaned.


    Then he opened his eyes again, looked at yebufan and said excitedly: "master, you know, it feels like... Tut Tut, it''s so wonderful. It''s like a group of beautiful women are stroking you with their delicate hands. The crisp and numb feeling seeps into your bones, and this is only the second..."


    Dantai Tianyi swore, but suddenly felt a touch of cold fell on him.


    The sudden strange feeling made dantai Tianyi tremble. At this time, he saw that Nangong Ziling was staring at himself viciously beside ye Bufan.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, dantai Tianyi was stunned.


    Yebufan also drew at the corners of his mouth.


    Dantai Tianyi, dantai Tianyi, your daughter-in-law is still here. Dare you say so?


    You are looking for abuse.


    "Cough!!"


    A moment later, dantai Tianyi pretended to cough lightly, and then looked solemn and said: "in fact, it''s just like that. It doesn''t feel much, but it''s still a little comfortable. Master, why don''t you come and soak for a while?"


    Looking at Dan Tai Tianyi, yebufan gave him a white eye.


    Then he shook his head and said, "you can soak it. You don''t have to."


    Although the water in the Sacred Heart pool can quench the flesh and nourish the blood, it is for others. As for ye Bufan, who has the supreme spirit, the Sacred Heart pool has little or no effect on him.


    After all, this is only the pool water condensed by a broken sacred heart and divine crystal, not the sacred heart.


    Of course, if yebufan is seriously injured, he can still rely on the Sacred Heart pool to heal.


    But now yebufan is not injured, so there is no need.


    Seeing yebufan''s refusal, dantai Tianyi looked at Nangong Ziling again and said, "daughter-in-law, would you like to try? I tell you, it''s really comfortable here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as dantai Tianyi said this, yebufan immediately drew a corner of his mouth. Even Nangong Ziling could not help but give dantai Tianyi a big white eye.


    Let your daughter-in-law soak in the Sacred Heart pool with you?


    It was nothing, but... You think Ben Shao is here. Is it appropriate for you to do this?


    After all, the Sacred Heart pool needs to be naked.


    Shook his head, ye Bufan said, "you just stay here. Ben Shao will deal with other things first, and then he will take you into the God devil cemetery three days later."


    Yebufan''s words fell. Tantai Tianyi was stunned and said, "master, why are you going?"


    "Catch the devil for you."


    Leave a word, yebufan left directly.


    "Catch the devil?"


    Dantai Tianyi was stunned for a while. At this time, he remembered that Feng scar had said that before he entered the divine and demon cemetery to refine the heavenly palace, he must prepare 10 million heavenly demons, and only more, not less.


    Now yebufan said that to catch the demons is undoubtedly preparing himself for entering the God demon cemetery.


    At this point, Tantai Tianyi was moved.


    Dantai Tianyi is like this, so is Nangong Ziling.


    Looking at ye Bufan, Nangong Ziling suddenly said, "Tianyi, you really met a noble man this time. You must cherish it in the future."


    "Nonsense, that''s enough to say. This is my master and daughter-in-law. I tell you, I think I was..."


    "No, you don''t understand."


    The words of dantai Tianyi had just been half said, but Nangong Ziling interrupted them. Then Nangong Ziling looked back at dantai Tianyi in the Sacred Heart pool and said solemnly: "every man is innocent. Even the elder in the previous God and demon cemetery wants to kill you to win your heart. What about others?"


    "I''m sure he is the first, but he will never be the last."


    "No matter how evil a genius is, he will be nothing until he grows up."


    "So, follow him, because now only he can protect you."


    As soon as Nangong Ziling''s voice fell, dantai Tianyi was stunned. Then he said in disorder: "no, master, he''s just in heaven..."


    "Zhou Tianjing?"


    Nangong Ziling shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I''m sure if he does, I won''t be able to catch his move. And... Don''t forget... God and devil cemetery."


    Dantai Tianyi was stunned.


    Nangong Ziling continued: "although there is some information about the God and devil cemetery in Tianwaitian, it seems obvious now that everyone misjudged and underestimated the God and devil cemetery. The elder we saw earlier is the best proof. At least he is a strong man above the earth God."


    "Earth, above earth God?"


    Dantai Tianyi was shocked.


    Nangong Ziling said, "yes, above the earth God. Although we don''t know much about the divine realm, and the existing information comes from the demons, I still can guarantee that the elder is definitely a strong man above the earth God."


    "What is the concept of earth God?"


    "Serving God, mysterious God, earth God..."


    "In the Shenwu continent and Tianwaitian, a servant God can be invincible. What about the earth God?"


    "What''s more, he probably surpassed the earth God."


    "Besides, did you hear the elder address him just now?"


    "Palace leader!!"


    "It is obvious that the elder is dominated by him, and that the elder appeared in the God devil cemetery, which shows that he has a close relationship with the God devil cemetery. I guess... He should be the tomb keeper of the God devil cemetery."


    "What does it mean that a tomb keeper thinks he is the Lord, and he can go in and out of the God devil cemetery at will?"


    "This shows that he has been sitting in the entire GOD Devil cemetery and has obtained the most critical inheritance."


    "Just a tomb keeper has the strength above the earth God. What kind of state should he be, the most inherited master in the God devil cemetery?"


    "God? God King?"


    "In my opinion, it is at least a God Emperor, or even a strong man at the level of God and God Emperor."


    "He, that is, your master, has now obtained the inheritance of a God or God Emperor level strong man. What kind of height will he reach in the future?"


    "Hoo..."


    Nangong Ziling said, dantai Tianyi''s breath stagnated.


    He is a "waste", but he is not a fool. What is the strong man at the level of God and Emperor?


    That is an unimaginable existence.


    But now, his master is very likely to become a strong man of this level in the future?


    In this way, how can Tantai Tianyi not be shocked, excited and excited.


    "Wow!!"


    In a short moment, dantai Tianyi stood up from the Sacred Heart pool and splashed a splash of water, but he didn''t care. Instead, he looked at Nangong Ziling and said in a loud voice: "daughter-in-law, you''re going back to heaven now."


    "Back to heaven and beyond?"


    Nangong Ziling was stunned. Then she looked at dantai Tianyi and said, "what are you doing back to heaven?"


    "Get my sister."


    Dantai Tianyi vowed.


    "Find sister Yanran...?"


    Nangong Ziling was stunned again.


    "That''s right."


    Dantai Tianyi answered, and then he said excitedly, "what kind of master is this? This NIMA is just a thick leg that can''t be thicker. You must hold it tight, and you must hold it tight."


    "Go back to Tianwaitian and find my sister. Let her seduce my master."


    "Hum, it''s not enough to let Shifu be my Shifu. I also want Shifu to be my brother-in-law..."

 Chapter 1041

    How can I let him be my master?


    I want him to be my brother-in-law!!


    Dantai Tianyi''s words directly made Nangong Ziling dumbfounded.


    A moment later, she regained her consciousness, glared at dantai Tianyi fiercely, and said: "you... Are just fooling around. Be careful that sister Yanran skinned you."


    "Skinned me?"


    Dantai Tianyi was stunned, and then angrily said, "why did she skin me? I''m thinking about her happiness. Think about it, Tianwaitian, who is better than my master among those of our generation?"


    "Wuhou eagle? Or dragon QianChuan?"


    "Compared with my master, they are just scum, even worse than scum."


    "Let alone our peers, even our predecessors are not as good as my master."


    "Anyway, my sister will marry sooner or later. Why not marry my master?"


    "Do you know that the fertile water doesn''t flow to outsiders? What''s more, my master is so excellent."


    "Besides, my sister doesn''t have the right person now, and she''s not allowed to marry my master right away. She can get along first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dan Tai Tianyi said, and Nangong Ziling was speechless for a moment.


    A moment later, she glanced at dantai Tianyi with a complicated expression and said, "even if you are right and reasonable, sister Yanran can''t come to Shenwu."


    "Why can''t she come?"


    Dantai Tianyi was stunned and said, "if she doesn''t want to come, tell her that her brother I''ve been kidnapped and ask her to come to Shenwu mainland to redeem people. If she comes late, her brother I should be torn up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Ziling pulled at the corner of her mouth and said, "sister Yanran is the one who has entered the holy land."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, dantai Tianyi was stunned.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    The next second, he screamed again and said, "I''m a saint. How can I forget this? The saints outside the sky can''t come to Shenwu?"


    "NIMA''s, who made the boundary is simply doing evil. Doesn''t she know that she would rather demolish ten temples than destroy a marriage?"


    Dan Tai Tianyi said, Nangong Ziling''s mouth twitched, speechless, and even more messy.


    The vast expanse of the forest kills the sky array.


    In those days, the Terran was able to set up this enchantment to prevent Tianwaitian from being occupied one day. The Terran can still have a way out. At least all the people in Tianwaitian don''t have to die. But when you come here, how can it become a sin?


    Without waiting for Nangong Ziling to think more, dantai Tianyi once again said, "forget it, my sister can''t come to Shenwu mainland, so I can only let Shifu go to Tianwaitian."


    "However, Shifu is just like a mountain king in the Shenwu mainland. If he wants wind and rain, will he be willing to go to Tianwaitian?"


    "No, I can''t wait to die. I want to take the initiative."


    "Daughter in law, come and help me think. What can I do to turn my master to Tianwaitian?"


    Turn, turn?


    Nangong Ziling was suddenly sweating.


    This guy... "Betraying" his own sister doesn''t count. Now he even wants to "abduct" his master?


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, ye Bufan didn''t know what was in the mind of dantai Tianyi. If he knew it, he would say to dantai Tianyi: "Tianyi, isn''t it just to be your brother-in-law? It''s not a word. Let''s go to Tianwaitian to find your sister now."


    It''s a pity that yebufan doesn''t know.


    Eternal abyss, demon side.


    Now, with the beginning of the seven kill hall assessment, many Terran members have come to the place where the Tianmo clan lives through the two-way channel of the eternal abyss.


    Yebufan came here after saying goodbye to dantai Tianyi. However, yebufan did not come here alone, but brought the demon leader of Tianmo clan with him.


    In Tianmo clan, the demon master is supreme. Even if the demon master makes Tianmo clan members commit suicide, the other party will never hesitate. It can be said that this is a highly hierarchical and servile race.


    Yebufan came with the demon lord, naturally to catch members of the Tianmo clan.


    Ye Bufan doesn''t need to fight at all when the Demon Lord is present. As long as the demon lord says something, there are many demons, and they will all obediently run in front of them, catch them, catch them, never run away, never resist.


    Had it not been for the use of these demons to select disciples for the seven kill hall, yebufan would have sent them all to the God demon cemetery to accelerate the condensation, inheritance and crystallization.


    Therefore, it is not difficult for ye Bufan to catch ten million heavenly demons.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    One day later.


    Shenwu continent, the junction of the three martial arts academies, the center of the wild ancient land, and the location of the altar connecting Shenwu continent and Tianwaitian.


    Ripples suddenly appeared in the originally calm space.


    Then, people appeared out of thin air.


    All these people, without exception, are wearing dark red armor. Not only that, they are also imbued with a layer of thick evil spirit. Even standing there, they also give people an invisible sense of oppression.


    These red armour warriors, no more, no less, just 3000 people, and all of them are in the Shenwu realm.


    There is no doubt that this is the 3000 red refining troops sent by Xuanyuan invincible.


    After all the 3000 red refining troops arrived, one of the middle-aged men swept all the people and said in a cold voice, "Lord Xuanyuan has orders. This time, we should not lose anything."


    After a pause, the middle-aged man continued: "now, everyone acts independently. You have one day to inquire about everything related to yetianxiong. Remember, it''s everything. As long as you have information related to yetianxiong, you can''t let it go."


    "In addition, I don''t care what methods you use or what means you use. Whether you ask or extort a confession, I just need you to remember two points."


    "First, try your best to understand all kinds of information related to yetianxiong."


    "Second, confidentiality."


    "Before we know the situation, we must not expose ourselves before we start."


    "Do you understand?"


    "Got it!!"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, 2999 members of the red refining army answered in unison.


    "Who else has any other questions?"


    Without the slightest hesitation, the middle-aged man glanced at the crowd and asked again.


    "No!!"


    The members of the red refining army said in unison.


    "Good!!"


    The middle-aged man said, "since there is no problem, let''s start."


    "Remember, at this time tomorrow, whether there is any harvest or not, everyone must come back here and gather."


    "Now, let''s go..."


    "Yes!!"


    Members of the red refining army responded in unison.


    "Whew whew!!"


    In an instant, 2999 members of the red refining army did not hesitate. They scattered and left one after another.


    After everyone left, the middle-aged man also chose a direction to rush away.


    "Whew!!"


    After all the red refining troops left, a figure appeared out of thin air at the altar.


    This man is none other than haopang.


    Looking at the direction of the middle-aged man''s departure, Hao Pang smiled calmly: "it''s really fast to come, and... It''s 3000 Shenwu realm. It''s really big."


    "What a pity..."


    "Alas, you can only be reduced to meat tickets after all. You can only let the commander pay more ransom..."

 Chapter 1042

    "Alas, you can only be reduced to meat tickets after all. You can only let the commander pay more ransom..."


    He shook his head and Hao Pang left directly.


    The threethousand red refining army didn''t know about this. At the moment, they were dividing into threethousand routes to inquire about yetianxiong.


    The Big Dipper, the Tianchi and the firmament, the three great martial arts cities, are located outside the wild ancient land. They are the three largest and most prosperous cities of the whole human race. This should have been the best choice to inquire about information, but the 3000 red refining army directly ignored him.


    After all, they should not be exposed for the time being, and the three martial arts academies are in charge of the three martial arts cities. There must be so many experts in the three martial arts cities. Now their 3000 people are acting independently, and they simply do not have the strength to compete with the strong in the holy land.


    In this way, we can only avoid the three Wucheng.


    Lijia village.


    This is an ordinary mountain village under the rule of "Tianmu city", which is located in the southwest of Tianchi martial arts academy, within a secular Empire called "Wu state".


    In the past, demons and monsters attacked, and the Terrans opened the eternal border. All the clansmen took refuge in the main cities, and the people in Lijia village were no exception.


    Now, the demons have been subdued and the demons have been killed. As a native of Lijia village, they have naturally returned to their homes.


    Of course, many people in Lijia village have also participated in the assessment of the "seven kill hall", but relatively speaking, they are only a few.


    Work at sunrise and rest at sunset.


    Compared with other places, life in this small mountain village is much simpler.


    At this time, near noon, every family was preparing to eat. On a vacant lot outside the village, a group of five or six-year-old children were playing and fighting.


    But at this time, a red light rushed from the distance. He was so fast that he fell on the open space outside the village just a moment later.


    The visitor is dressed in red armor. He is a member of the red refining army from Tianwaitian.


    "Ah!!"


    The sudden arrival of the members of the red refining army surprised the more than ten children in front of them. They immediately gathered together. One of the oldest boys looked at the members of the red refining army and asked, "uncle, who are you?"


    Members of the red refining army swept over more than ten children in front of them, then squatted down, looked at them and said with a smile, "children, where are your adults?"


    "Who is the child? I am eight years old."


    As soon as the red refining Army member said something, the head child in front of him said something dissatisfied.


    "Well, well, uncle is wrong. Uncle apologizes to you. Are you an adult?"


    The red refining army members said with a smile.


    "Hum!!"


    The child snorted angrily.


    The red refining Army member smiled and said, "since you are an adult, can you answer my uncle''s questions?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    The child looks like you asked.


    "Do you know yetianxiong?"


    The red refining army members smiled.


    "Yetianxiong?"


    The child was stunned.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?"


    But at this time, behind the members of the red refining army, a voice full of alert suddenly sounded.


    The member of the red refining army smiled. As a strong man in the Shenwu realm, he had already noticed that someone was approaching, but he didn''t care at all.


    At this moment, with the questioning of the people who came later, the members of the red refining Army stood up, turned around and saw a white haired old man staring at him with a crutch.


    Immediately, the members of the red refining army looked at the old man and said with a smile: "Hello, old man. I just want to inquire about some information. There is no malice."


    While the members of the red refining army spoke, all the children ran to the old man.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    Looking at the members of the red refining army, the old man asked cleanly.


    "This..."


    The member of the red refining army hesitated and said, "old man, I want to ask you... Do you know yetianxiong?"


    "Yetianxiong?"


    The old man frowned. Then he looked at the members of the red refining army and said, "why do you ask?"


    He knows!


    And he was on his guard.


    Looking at the old man''s reaction, the members of the red refining army immediately thought of it.


    Not only that, members of the red refining army immediately thought that an old man in such a remote mountain village knew yetianxiong, so yetianxiong must have a great influence in Shenwu.


    Immediately, the members of the red refining army smiled and said: "old man, I come from outside the Shenwu mainland. I am a member of the flying dragon army under general Ye. This time, at the general''s command, I came to the Shenwu mainland to pick up the general''s family and go to Tianwaitian. Before coming, the general said that in the Shenwu mainland, you can find his family by mentioning his name, so..."


    "Are you from the flying dragon army?"


    As soon as the red refining army''s voice fell, the old man couldn''t help crying out.


    "Yes."


    The member of the red refining army smiled and nodded, then said: "old man, you look like you know my general. Can you tell me where you can find the general''s family?"


    "Seven kill Hall..."


    The old man immediately said.


    "Seven kill hall?"


    The members of the red refining army were stunned and said: "old man, where is the seven kill hall? Where is it?"


    "You don''t even know that?"


    The old man said instinctively. Then he patted his forehead. The conversation changed: "look at my brain. You are not from the Shenwu mainland. You don''t know that the seven kill hall is normal. Let alone you, I''m afraid general Ye doesn''t know the seven kill hall."


    "This..."


    Hearing this, the members of the red refining army were stunned: "old man, can you tell me something about the seven kill hall?"


    "Of course it''s OK, but... There seems to be something wrong with standing here. Why don''t you go to my house, general? The old man will talk to you in detail?"


    Looking at the members of the red refining army, the old man suggested.


    This is the flying dragon Army


    Recalling yetianxiong''s deeds in those years, the old man couldn''t help being excited and excited.


    "That would be annoying."


    The red refining Army member smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    In the old man''s house.


    As soon as the red refining Army member took his seat, he couldn''t help looking at the old man and said, "old man, can you tell me what happened to the seven kill hall?"


    "No problem, no problem."


    The old man smiled and said, "didn''t you just ask the old man where he can find general Ye''s family? The seven kill hall was founded by general Ye''s son, major commander of the flying dragon army, ye Bufan and ye Shao."


    Yebufan?


    Is this the name of yetianxiong''s son?


    The members of the red refining army immediately wrote down these information in their hearts, and then looked at the old man and said with a smile: "the tiger father has no dogs and sons, and the young commander really didn''t lose face with the general, but... Old man, I don''t know where the seven kill hall is located? How can I find it, younger generation?"


    "This is simple."


    The old man said, "as long as you keep walking in the opposite direction of Tianchi Wucheng, go out of the Terran territory, and soon you will reach the Wangyao mountain. When you reach the Wangyao mountain, you will naturally see the seven kill hall."


    "Wangyao mountain?"


    Members of the red refining army were stunned: "old man, isn''t this Wangyao mountain the territory of the demon clan?"


    "It used to be, but it''s not now."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Now, the demon clan and the barbarians have all been subordinated to Ye Shao, and even the three martial arts academies have been incorporated into the seven kill hall, so... To put it bluntly, the whole Shenwu continent is Ye Shao, and his seven kill hall is in the Wangyao mountain. It is said that the whole seven kill hall accounts for one third of the Wangyao mountain, so you can see the seven kill hall when you see the Wangyao mountain."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the member of the red refining army suddenly got up. His eyes widened and he was shocked.


    Yetianxiong''s son subdued the demon clan and the barbarians? Even the three martial arts academies have submitted to him?


    Also... The whole Shenwu continent is his?


    The information came so suddenly and so shocking that the members of the red refining army could not react for a while.


    Previously, when they left Tianwaitian, Xuanyuan Wudi also instructed them that if necessary, they could join the demon clan and wild beasts to deal with the human clan.


    But now it''s good that the demon clan and the barbarians have all surrendered to yetianxiong''s son?


    How can we unite the demons and barbarians?


    Not only can they not unite the two races and use the hands of the two races to fight against the Terrans, but they also have to catch Ye Tianxiong''s son and face the demon and barbarian races outside the Terrans at the same time.


    This NIMA


    At this point, the members of the red refining army felt like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past.


    Eightthousand red refiners can fight the demigod.


    But only threethousand of them came.


    Threethousand red Lian, if you die, you can only fight with the strong in the soul melting realm and win.


    However, even though 3000 Chi Lian can kill the strong in the soul melting realm, they can''t compete with the three clans of Shenwu mainland people, demons and barbarians at the same time. After all, they can''t afford this kind of wheel warfare.


    In this situation, how can we fight and why should we catch ye Bufan?


    For a short moment, the members of the red refining army pressed their restless emotions, looked at the old man and asked again, "old man, what is the matter? Ye... How did our young commander subdue the demon and barbarian tribes?"


    "How did you subdue them? Naturally, they suppressed them with strength."


    "Use, use strength to suppress?"


    "How else do you think you would have surrendered?"


    "Well... We, our young marshal, are so strong? Can we suppress the three Shenwu clans with our own strength?"


    Although they are still talking, the members of the red refining army have been a little hoodwinked.


    To suppress the three ethnic groups on their own?


    How strong is this.


    I can''t imagine.


    Therefore, he grabbed the tea on the table in front of him with his trembling right hand and sipped it gently, but this was completely a subconscious behavior, because at the moment, the red refining army members'' hearts had been completely disordered, and even though he was very powerful, he was a little at a loss.


    But don''t want to, the old man once again said: "what are the three clans of Shenwu mainland people, demons and barbarians? Only the Tianmo clan outside the eternal abyss is a powerful one."


    "You know, the whole Shenwu continent has become a super strong man in the holy land, but the Tianmo clan has even the legendary soul melting and flying strong men, and... It is said that the demon lord of the Tianmo clan is already a strong man in the semi divine land."


    "But so what?"


    "Now they have not been accepted by Ye Shao. Even the demon master in the semi divine realm has become Ye Shao''s servant."


    "Poof!!"


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the tea that the members of the red refining army had just tasted burst out:


    "What did you say?"


    "Half, half of the demon masters in the divine realm have been subdued by him, and have become his slaves, slaves?"

 Chapter 1043

    "What did you say?"


    "Half, half of the demon masters in the divine realm have been subdued by him, and have become his slaves, slaves?"


    The members of the red refining army have been scared silly.


    What is a demigod?


    That is the strongest in the realm of God.


    Let alone the divine land, even in the outer heaven, the demigod is also supreme.


    You know, Xuanyuan Wudi, the master of their red refining army and one of the twelve command envoys of the temple, is only the first level of demigod.


    Now, it''s a good thing that there is a semi God level demon master in Shenwu. And this demon master was subdued by yetianxiong''s son and became his servant?


    Are you kidding me?


    Demigod as a slave?


    Ye Tianxiong killed no fewer than five demigod level demons, but he had never subdued these demons. He didn''t want to, but it was impossible.


    Now you tell me, what I can''t do, my son did it first?


    Can it be said that yetianxiong''s son is even stronger and more terrifying than his yetianxiong?


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    Faced with the shocked query from the members of the red refining army, the old man naturally said.


    "I......"


    The members of the red refining army were confused.


    What''s the problem?


    The problem is big.


    One yetianxiong is enough for us to command and make adults have a headache. If there is another yebufan who is more terrible than yetianxiong, what can we do?


    Once these two fathers and sons join hands, will our commander still have a way to live?


    Just kill yourself.


    wait!


    Suddenly, the members of the red refining army seemed to think of something, and he was stunned.


    Then he looked at the old man with sharp eyes and said, "you say, he subdued the semi God level demon lord?"


    "Yes."


    "Fart!!"


    The members of the red refining army shouted angrily, then put their hands on the table, stared at the old man and said: "the Shenwu continent is guarded by the Senluo Vientiane sky killing array. It is impossible for strong people to enter the holy land. Even if they do, they can only stay for ten seconds. After ten seconds, they will be expelled by the Senluo Vientiane sky killing array. Under such circumstances, how can he subdue the demigod? How can he subdue the demigod?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, everyone in Shenwu knows that ye Shao has subdued a demon in the semi divine realm, and other demons in the flying and soul melting realm have also been accepted by him as slaves. If you can''t trust me, you can ask others. If you still don''t believe me, when you see the semi divine demon master in the seven kill hall, you will naturally know whether I have lied."


    The old man said indifferently.


    "I......"


    The red refining Army member was speechless, and he didn''t seem to be lying to the old man.


    Is what he said true?


    Did yetianxiong''s son really surrender to a strong demigod?


    If you want to subdue the demigod, at least you must have the strength of the demigod level?


    In this way, Shenwu continent has at least two demigods.


    The son of Ye Tianxiong, a demon in the demigod realm.


    If you add a yetianxiong, it is three demigods.


    Just think about it, the members of the red refining army just can''t help feeling numb.


    Three demigods


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Not only this member of the red refining army in Lijia village, but also other members of the red refining army are in the same situation.


    Yetianxiong, general of the flying dragon army 16 years ago, was the most powerful commander of the 81 War Department.


    It''s normal. There''s nothing special. We can only say that ye Tianxiong is excellent. After all, they are used to it in Tianwaitian. But... What''s the situation with Ye Tianxiong''s son?


    Born a fool?


    A few years ago, he was plotted by the city master of a secular empire. As a result... Are you stupid?


    That''s all. After returning to normal, he made great strides along the way. In just a few years, he became a martial artist in the Zhou Tian territory and created the current seven kill hall?


    Well, it''s really nothing, but... What are the meanings of this week''s war to melt the soul and destroy the Holy Spirit? I''m afraid yetianxiong is not so abnormal, is he?


    Also, what''s the matter with the battle of the divine forces and demons?


    Isn''t there a vast array to kill heaven in Shenwu mainland? How come even Feitian realm and demigod realm have appeared?


    Return to the devil?


    Are you kidding me?


    Are you sure this is Shenwu land, not Tianwaitian? Or somewhere else?


    That''s all. What the hell is it that ye Tianxiong''s zhoutianjing boy accepts the semi God demon master?


    Did you pinch the half demon lord?


    Or... You Shenwu mainland knew we were coming, so you colluded with us to deceive us and scare us?


    In a word, in one day, 3000 red refining soldiers got a lot of information, but most of them were related to yebufan, and these information... Shocked them again and again, and frightened them again and again. They felt that they were not coming to the divine land, but Tianwaitian. No, it was a place even more dangerous than Tianwaitian.


    Half gods are slaves. Isn''t this place terrible enough?


    One day later.


    In the middle of the three martial arts academies, in the wild ancient land, the altar where the two passages are located.


    At this moment, all the 3000 red refining army members have returned and gathered together again. However, although only one day has passed, the spirits and spirits of these red refining army members have changed greatly. They are panicked and lost their minds one by one. In that way... They are depressed, and their faces look more like they have been tortured for a long time.


    In a word, the 3000 red refining troops were all white faced and exhausted without exception.


    After glancing at the members of the red refining army present, the middle-aged man did not know to speak for a moment.


    Because he doesn''t have to think about it. Other people must be the same as himself. They are scared by the current situation of Shenwu and ye Tianxiong''s son.


    Suddenly, one of the members of the red refining army was a little distracted and said: "leader, I, let''s leave the Shenwu continent first and go back to the outer heaven..."


    Hearing this, other members of the red refining army could not help nodding.


    The key to arresting yetianxiong''s relatives is to never let go of his son?


    Stop teasing.


    Is the threethousand red refining army very powerful?


    Nima, only when 8000 red refiners join hands can they fight against the demigods. Even the demigods in this divine land have been captured as slaves. What can they do with a mere 3000 red refiners?


    Not to mention arresting the Ye family boy, it''s good that people don''t bother themselves.


    "Go!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, the middle-aged man immediately said.


    He knew very well that it was impossible for his party to complete the task this time.


    It is foolish to do it knowing it is impossible.


    And he must immediately feed back the situation of Shenwu mainland, let Xuanyuan Wudi know, or let Xuanyuan Wudi make preparations and Countermeasures early.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the word "middle-aged man" fell, a playful voice in the distance rang out: "go? Since you have come, why are you in such a hurry to go?"

 Chapter 1044

    "Go? Now that you''re here, why hurry?"


    The sudden sound stunned the 3000 members of the red refining army. They instinctively turned their bodies and looked in the direction of the sound source.


    Thirty meters away, yebufan came slowly with his hands behind him, followed by haopang, ye long and others. Behind him, there were 300 demons.


    "Demon!!"


    Seeing this scene, the 3000 members of the red refining army all shrunk their eyes, and a cry of surprise rang out.


    Although we have heard about the emergence of demons in the Shenwu mainland and heard that yebufan had subdued the demons, we are still shocked and incredible to see with our own eyes.


    In their short shock, yebufan and his party had come to them. Looking at the 3000 members of the red refining army, yebufan smiled calmly and joked: "Hey, you know the devil?"


    Hearing this, 3000 members of the red refining army were disorderly and even angrier.


    Your uncle''s


    What do you mean we know demons?


    We deal with demons every day in Tianwaitian. How can we not know them.


    We know more about demons than you do.


    Although he was not angry, he didn''t think much about it. The middle-aged man in the 3000 red refining army looked at yebufan, his face was deep and guarded: "who are you?"


    "Me?"


    Yebufan smiled calmly, then faced the middle-aged man and said, "my name is yebufan. Aren''t you... Looking for me?"


    "Are you the son of yetianxiong?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was instantly shocked, as were other members of the red refining army.


    "If there is no accident, it should be."


    Facing the shock of the members of the red refining army, ye Bufan smiled calmly.


    "You..."


    For a moment, the middle-aged man did not know how to speak.


    Yebufan?


    Son of Ye Tianxiong?


    He never thought that the other party would leave the "seven kill hall" and appear here, and... He only brought 300 demons with him.


    After the investigation of this day, the 3000 red refining troops have preliminarily confirmed that the reason why there are semi divine realm demons in Shenwu mainland is that shifeixuan sealed a part of the demons that went deep into Shenwu mainland, which led to the emergence of Tianmo family members in Shenwu mainland. After leaving the eternal abyss, these demons can still stay in Shenwu mainland Despite the overwhelming array, That is definitely the reason for the "seven kill hall" falling from the sky in Wangyao mountain.


    As for the origin of the seven kill hall, they do not know, because the people in Shenwu mainland do not know.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that there are demigods in the seven kill hall, but there are no other places in Shenwu mainland.


    If yebufan was in the seven kill hall, they really had nothing to do with him, but it happened that yebufan left the seven kill hall and came here by himself.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that those soul melting, flying, and even semi God strong men under his command will not play any role. It also shows that the strongest of the three hundred demons in front of him will be just entering the Holy Land peak.


    Enter the Holy Land peak?


    Are they afraid of the threethousand Red Army?


    Not at all.


    For the red Lian army, it was like another spring when the mountains and rivers were poor and there was no way out.


    Originally, they had planned to escape from the Shenwu continent, but to their surprise, yebufan came to the door by himself, and it was death to see him like that.


    "Hahaha!!"


    At this point, the middle-aged man couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It takes no effort. I didn''t expect yetianxiong to have such a stupid son like you."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, yebufan and others were stunned.


    The middle-aged man did not hesitate. He pointed to yebufan and shouted:


    "Catch this boy for me."


    "Kill!"


    The threethousand red refining army did not stop, and the cold cry of killing sounded instantly.


    Then they went straight out.


    "I don''t know."


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan shook his head, some speechless and some messy. Then, he gave another hard drink and said, "all tied up."


    Boom!!


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, all the members of the Tianmo clan burst out behind him.


    Threehundred demons, threehundred holy lands.


    The vast momentum swept the whole space in an instant.


    "This..."


    Feeling the vast momentum of 300 Holy Land demons, the 3000 red refining troops were stunned. Even their original offensive stopped.


    The middle-aged man even frowned, and then he shouted loudly: "what''s the fear of just threehundred saints? Red refining army, forming an array!!"


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, the 3000 red refining troops did not hesitate. They instantly changed their positions and formed a strange formation.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was stunned.


    Formation?


    what do you mean?


    Before they could think about it, the 3000 red refining troops had formed a strange formation. At this time, the middle-aged man at the forefront of the formation shouted again: "nine evil spirits you long battle formation... Up!!"


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, 3000 members of the red refining army surged out. Not only that, but their yuan forces also merged in an instant.


    At the moment of the integration of their own yuan power, the red refining army in the 3000 Shenwu realm quickly extended outward and completely wrapped up their 3000 people. In a short moment, they were surrounded by a behemoth condensed by Yuan Li.


    Snake body, lizard legs, Eagle claws, snake tail, antlers, fish scales, horns and beads under the forehead.


    This is clearly a giant dragon.


    A yuan force dragon, which is made up of the yuan force of 3000 divine martial masters.


    The Dragon soared into the air.


    Three thousand red refining troops are integrated.


    Not only that, the breath of the Yuan Li dragon is even more shocking, because... Ye Bufan and others can feel that this is a Yuan Li dragon melting into the soul.


    Threethousand martial arts into a melting soul?


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, yebufan and others would not believe it at all.


    At this moment, even if they saw it with their own eyes, yebufan and others are still a little unbelievable.


    Jiusha dragon battle array?


    Is this all because of the so-called battle line?


    Yebufan was shocked, but at the same time, he was infinitely excited and excited.


    The red refining army in the 3000 Shenwu realm can create the spirit melting potential by virtue of the battle array. So... If there is the nine evil spirits wandering dragon battle array, can the members of the seven kill hall do the same?


    If you can, the strength of the seven kill hall will increase several times in a short time.


    Moreover, this is only the battle array in the Shenwu realm. What if the battle array is formed by entering the holy realm?


    Divine force changes into soul.


    Isn''t it to achieve flying?


    "Hoo..."


    At this point, yebufan''s breathing became a little short.


    Jiusha dragon battle array?


    Be sure to get it.


    Yebufan was excited. The middle-aged man stood proudly in the dragon''s head. At the moment, he seemed to be like the dragon''s head. Looking at yebufan, the middle-aged man disdained to say: "Ye, if your demigods are here, we certainly don''t have the strength to fight a war. However, you want to take us down with just 300 yuan in the holy land?"


    "It''s just nonsense. I don''t know what it means."


    "Today, you will pay an unbearable price for your ignorance and arrogance."


    "Nine evil spirits swim in the Dragon battle array. Listen to the order."


    "Except ye, everyone else... Will be shot to death."


    "Roar!!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, the 3000 red refining troops moved together, the Yuan Li dragon sounded a dragon sing, and the dragon head where the middle-aged man was was was headed straight at yebufan and his party.


    The power of melting the soul is cold.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan snorted coldly, "how dare a mere dragon soul dare to indulge in the Shenwu mainland? Are all the people outside the sky so arrogant?"


    "Tie it up for me!!"

 Chapter 1045

    "Tie it up for me!!"


    At the command of yebufan, the three hundred heavenly demons in the holy land did not stop. They immediately rushed to kill the Yuanli dragon in front of them, and gathered in all directions to kill.


    "Hum!!"


    Seeing the 300 demons coming, the middle-aged man snorted coldly and said with disdain: "the light of fireflies dare to compete with the sun and the moon. It''s too much to do."


    "Today, let''s show you the martial arts aborigines what war is."


    As soon as his voice was over, the middle-aged man shouted again: "left side, wagging his tail!!"


    "Hoo..."


    In an instant, threethousand red refining troops stepped out in one step, and Yuan Li giant dragon swung its tail to the left in an instant. It was as powerful as a bamboo, and the space shook.


    Between one thought, two sides collide.


    The Yuanli dragon swept its tail and instantly hit dozens of Holy Land demons on the left side of the dragon.


    The power of one tail


    "Bang bang!!"


    A dull, heavy voice sounded.


    "Poop poop!!"


    Dozens of Holy Land demons, without exception, sprayed blood on their mouths.


    Not only that, their bodies also flew backwards like broken kites.


    At the same time, in other places, the attacks of more than 200 Holy Land demons also fell on the dragon.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The thick voice rang out one after another.


    However, in the face of the attack of more than 200 powerful people in the holy land, the yuan force dragon did not lose half of its strength.


    "This..."


    Hao Pang was shocked when he saw this scene, and ye long and others all stared:


    "How is that possible?"


    Each of them felt extremely incredible.


    Yebufan was also stunned.


    The yuan force giant dragon is just the first level of the soul melting realm. Such strength can withstand the attacks of more than 200 powerful people who have entered the holy realm at the same time and be safe?


    This is simply unimaginable.


    "Hahaha!!"


    But at this time, in the shock of yebufan and others, the middle-aged man looked up and laughed: "aborigines, mole ants, now... You should know that the battle array is strong?"


    "I tell you, the soul of the battle array seems to be illusory, but in fact, he is not as strong as the martial artist. Because the body of the martial artist will be injured, but the soul of the battle array will not. With you... Hum, you can''t even break the defense of my soul of the battle array. How can you fight with me?"


    The words of the middle-aged man stunned yebufan and others.


    The soul of battle?


    Not hurt?


    Unbreakable defense?


    This is the first time yebufan and others came into contact with the battle array, so they know nothing about the battle array. Since they know nothing, they naturally don''t know how to deal with it.


    Yebufan and others are like this, but the middle-aged man has no hesitation:


    "Make a quick decision, capture Ye family boy immediately, leave the Shenwu continent and return to heaven."


    "Roar!!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, Yuanli dragon immediately jumped at yebufan. On the right side of the dragon, dozens of members of the red refining army moved together, and then the dragon''s right claw was seized.


    One claw, trying to capture yebufan.


    "Hum!!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan gave a cold Snort and said: "what kind of bullshit battle array soul, no matter how strong it is, it is only the first level of soul melting realm. I don''t believe it. You are really invincible. See me break your thousands of ways..."


    While talking, yebufan took nine steps to step out of the dragon, and instantly came to the dragon head where the middle-aged man was. Then, under the four forces of Shenwu eight barrens, he blew out his fist.


    A blow is a thunderbolt.


    A fist is as powerful as a spear.


    One punch, the wind blows.


    The whole space was slightly shaken by Ye Bufan''s fist.


    The middle-aged man disdained and said, "it''s useless. It''s useless. As I said, you can''t break the defense of the soul of the battle array."


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, yebufan hit the head of Yuanli dragon.


    Boom


    The powerful force impacted, the thundering sound sounded, and the body of Yuanli dragon was also shocked.


    "You..."


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man''s face changed and he was shocked. He didn''t think that the power of yebufan''s strike had reached the initial strength of the soul melting realm. Even if it wasn''t, it wouldn''t be much worse.


    Is this really just Zhou tianwu?


    Although he learned about yebufan''s leapfrog fighting ability after many inquiries, the middle-aged man still didn''t believe it without seeing and experiencing it with his own eyes.


    But now


    Zhou Tianjing erupted into the initial strength of soul melting realm. He could not help believing the previous rumors.


    Yetianxiong is such a monster. Unexpectedly, his son is such a monster.


    Is it true that a tiger father has no dog son?


    The middle-aged man was shocked, but soon he recovered as usual. Looking at yebufan, he was full of disdain and said: "Ye family boy, I have to admit that you are excellent, even better than your father. However, this is not enough. As I said before, you can''t break the defense of the soul of the battle..."


    "You can''t break the defense. Even if I stand and let you attack, what can you do to me?"


    "So, let''s just hang on."


    "Really?"


    But at this time, behind the dragon, a very gloomy voice suddenly sounded.


    "Well?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned.


    At the waist of Yuanli dragon, Hao Pang did not know when he appeared here. He stood proudly in the air, holding the magic weapon in his hand. Looking at the huge body of the dragon, without half a minute of hesitation, he said in a cold voice: "I want to see if it is the hard skin of your bullshit battle soul or the sharper knife in my hand."


    "Hahaha..."


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man laughed. He didn''t even look at haopang. He said confidently: "ignorant young man, I''m sorry to tell you, a pile of scrap iron..."


    The middle-aged man just said half of what he said, but Hao Pang didn''t talk nonsense. The earth God soldiers in his hands were instantly cut off.


    "Poof!!"


    With one cut, a ferocious gap appeared in the half waist of the dragon.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    In an instant, Yuan Li splashed out like a spring at the gap.


    "Buzz!!"


    The sudden accident shocked the dragon, and the arrogant and confident words of the middle-aged man suddenly stopped.


    Then, the dragon''s head turned around. The middle-aged man looked at Hao Pang behind him. However, it was only a glance. The middle-aged man''s eyes could not help shrinking. His face was unbelievable and he said: "God, god soldier, is this god soldier?"


    "No..."


    Then, the middle-aged man shouted again: "no way, it''s impossible. There is no heaven outside. How can there be magic soldiers in the Shenwu mainland?"


    Facing the great changes of the middle-aged man, Hao Pang didn''t care at all. He just stared at the "wound" of the dragon and frowned.


    For nothing else, just because... At the moment, the gap in the dragon is healing rapidly, and the strength splashed out is also less and less.


    He couldn''t help it. Hao Pang murmured, "is the soul of this bullshit battle array really impeccable?"


    "Young master, look at them."


    But at this time, a cry of surprise suddenly sounded. Ye Hua pointed to the 3000 red refining soldiers and said, "what are they doing? Is it... Pills that they swallow?"


    "Brush!!"


    Yehua said, yebufan and others immediately looked at the members of the red refining army.


    All the members of the red refining army turned pale, and as Ye Hua said, they were indeed swallowing pills, but they looked a little strange, because they were not only swallowing one or two pills, but three or four pills into their mouths. That way... They just ate pills as rice.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    "Hahaha..."


    But at this time, thinking of the rapid healing of the dragon''s wound and the splashing of Yuan Li, Hao Pang couldn''t help laughing. Then he said, "I know, ye Shao, I know. The soul of this bullshit battle array is not impeccable at all."


    After a pause, Hao Pang continued: "the yuan force dragon is formed by the yuan force of their 3000 people. Naturally, they need to use yuan force to support it."


    "Our previous attacks were not invalid, but the damage caused by those attacks was converted into their own yuan power consumption, which was shared equally by 3000 of them, so we naturally could not see anything different. If we could not see anything different, it would naturally be determined that our attacks were invalid to them."


    "The dragon is like a ball. It''s OK to punch him, but it''s different if you cut him. If the ball breaks and the gas leaks, he can be arrogant?"


    "Just now, my knife directly broke his body, causing a large number of Yuan strength to pass away. It has obviously touched their root. The consumption of that moment, even if it was shared equally by 3000 people, could not support it. That is why they became like this. The pills they swallowed must also be used to recover their yuan strength consumption."


    "Brush!"


    As soon as Hao Pang''s voice fell, the middle-aged man''s face changed, and the threethousand red Lian army was shocked.


    The red refining army was like this, but Hao Pang didn''t talk nonsense. He raised his magic weapon in his hand and said, "brothers, what are you waiting for? NIMA''s magic weapon, take it out and cut him..."

 Chapter 1046

    "Brothers, what are you waiting for? NIMA''s, take it out and cut him..."


    Hao Pang''s words stunned everyone present, especially the 3000 red Lian army led by middle-aged men. They could not help but tremble.


    Brothers, take it out?


    Is it true that... Among these people, there are still some magic soldiers in their hands?


    If there were no magic soldiers, the 3000 red refining army would not be afraid, but it would be different if there were magic soldiers.


    Just like just now, yebufan''s attack is comparable to the initial level of soul melting realm, but it still has little impact on Yuanli dragon, but Hao Pang''s knife directly hurt them. This is not because Hao Pang''s Sabre is so strong, but... The magic weapon can break through the defense of the soul of the battle array. Once the soul of the battle array has a gap, it will lead to a large loss of Yuan strength. This is the key and fatal.


    A magic weapon is enough to threaten the soul of the battle array. If there is another one, will it be enough?


    Before the 3000 Chilian soldiers thought about it, Hao Pang took the lead: "aren''t you a bull? Don''t you say we can''t break your defense? Bah, you can take me for a stab."


    "Poof!!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Hao Pang slashed the Dragon directly and broke his body.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    In an instant, Yuan Li was in a frenzy.


    "Die!"


    The middle-aged man was furious, and the Dragon gave a dragon cry, and then directly killed Hao Pang.


    In the past, when no one could threaten his own side, the middle-aged man could care nothing and slowly "play" with ye Bufan and others, but now it is different. Hao Pang, holding the magic weapon, can obviously threaten them. In this way, the middle-aged man dare not slack off.


    If the other side is allowed to continue to attack, then, once their strength is exhausted, they can no longer support the consumption of the battle line, leading to the collapse of the battle line, then they can really be slaughtered.


    Middle aged men will never allow such a thing to happen, so the best choice is to kill haopang, the "only" person who threatens them.


    "Roar!"


    With the roaring sound of the dragon, the 3000 red refining troops, under the control of the middle-aged men, no longer kept their hands. They made every effort to attack, and the strength of the soul melting realm was fully revealed in this second.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Almost instantly, many holy land demons around the dragon have been shaken back by the dragon''s terrible momentum, but the Dragon simply ignores them. At this moment, the dragon''s target is only haopang, so he only attacks haopang.


    Tailwhip.


    The dragon''s claws are broken.


    The dragon''s head swallowed.


    At this moment, the Dragon seemed to go crazy and attacked Hao Pang.


    Unfortunately, Hao Pang is not stupid. Facing the crazy dragon, Hao Pang doesn''t fight with it at all. He constantly changes his position in mid air. If he has the opportunity, he will take the opportunity to cut the dragon.


    The dragon is huge in size, and the 3000 red refining troops have formed a battle line, so it is not as flexible as Hao Pang. In the face of Hao Pang''s almost shameless tactics, the dragon is not Hao Pang''s opponent, so it is just a breath, and Hao Pang has cut two gaps in the Dragon again.


    For a time, the Dragon roared angrily. It obviously had the strength of the first level of soul melting realm, but it could not show it. What kind of mood was that?


    Anger, frustration and helplessness!


    "Miso! Miso! Miso!"


    But at this time, the sharp metal fighting in the distance suddenly sounded.


    Ye long, ye Hu, Ye Hua


    The nine members of the Ye family no longer kept their hands. In their hands, the secondary magic soldiers and the earth magic soldiers came out of their scabbard one after another.


    "Kill!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, the nine men took the magic weapon in their hands and shot out instantly.


    Aren''t you arrogant?


    Aren''t you awesome?


    Aren''t you not broken?


    Now, we are waiting for the top ten magic soldiers to come out together to see how long we can get the zither.


    With Yuanli dragon as the center, ye Long''s nine people immediately encircled.


    Yebufan, on the contrary, simply withdrew from the battle. There was no way. There was no magic weapon in the boundless inheritance. Facing the nine evil spirits'' Dragon battle array, it was obvious that his ten fists were not as good as those of haopang and others.


    In that case, it would be better to withdraw from the battle and wait for the battle line to break up.


    Of course, in the face of the nine evil spirits you long battle array, yebufan is not helpless.


    God Yan devours the sky and can swallow everything.


    Yebufan believes that by virtue of chaos heart refining inflammation, he can make the yuan force dragon collapse faster, but that is not necessary at all, because the results are the same.


    Yebufan withdrew from the battle, and the 300 Holy Land demons were no exception. The whole battlefield was left to Hao Pang''s ten men and the 3000 red refining troops turned into dragons.


    A sudden accident happened. Seeing that ye long was killed by nine people, the giant dragon who was madly attacking Hao Pang stopped. The dragon''s head was in the position. The middle-aged man couldn''t help shouting: "lie in the slot, your sister..."


    This is true for middle-aged men, and there is no exception for the 3000 red Lian army.


    What did they see?


    Nine men, nine magic weapons.


    Brothers, take out the magic weapon and cut him


    They thought Hao Pang was just talking casually, but they didn''t think it was true.


    Top ten magic soldiers?


    Is this NIMA really the divine land?


    I didn''t tell you that some demigods were slaves. Now


    How can there be so many magic soldiers in the Shenwu continent? How can there be so many magic soldiers?


    The threethousand red refining army was scared silly and stunned.


    Thinking of their views on the Shenwu continent, they feel that they are the biggest joker and the most stupid clown in this century.


    In such a mighty land, not to mention that they have only 3000 red refining troops, but also 8000 red refining troops. Even if the demigods come in person, they have to admit defeat.


    Threethousand red Lian soldiers were shocked and at a loss, but Hao Pang''s ten people didn''t stay.


    Brothers, cut him down.


    Ten people and ten holy soldiers greeted Yuanli dragon crazily.


    Poop poop!!


    The dragon''s body is like a piece of tofu. It is easy to be broken, and the yuan force is frantically splashed and leaked.


    At this point, the 3000 red refining troops were too lazy to resist, because they knew that all their resistance would be futile and meaningless.


    "Boom..."


    One cannot breathe, the yuan force dragon directly collapses, and the jiusha Youlong battle array collapses.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The 3000 red refining troops, without exception, all fell to the ground.


    They were shocked.


    They collapsed.


    They were out of their minds.


    Their eyes were blank.


    All these things... Are a little hard for them to accept.


    The middle-aged man''s face was white and grey. He had begun to worry about Xuanyuan invincible, or... He had begun to despair about Xuanyuan invincible.


    Why did Xuanyuan invincible send their 3000 red refining troops to Shenwu this time?


    It''s just that yetianxiong has seriously threatened Xuanyuan Wudi, and Xuanyuan Wudi has nothing to do with him, so Xuanyuan Wudi wants to let his 3000 red refining troops come to Shenwu mainland to catch the people around yetianxiong and bring them back to heaven. In this way, Xuanyuan Wudi can use these people to coerce yetianxiong and force him to obey.


    This was originally a very simple thing. After all, the holy land of Shenwu is the limit.


    But what happened?


    Holy land is the limit?


    Shit!!


    There are also strong demigods here, who melt souls and fly to the sky.


    Even if there is a demigod, the demigod... Has become a servant of others. The most important thing is that the man who takes the demigod as a slave is actually yetianxiong''s son.


    So, who dares to say that yetianxiong''s son is a little sheep who has never seen the world?


    Nima... This is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. No, this is a tiger hiding in the mountains.


    Now it''s even more exaggerated. There are no magic weapons in the sky. Ten pieces of magic weapons suddenly appeared in the Shenwu continent. It seems that several of them are not just secondary magic weapons. I''m afraid they have reached the level of magic weapons.


    The ten men holding magic weapons are obviously led by Ye Tianxiong''s family.


    Demigods are slaves.


    Top ten magic soldiers.


    Do you want to exaggerate or frighten?


    And this is just what they see and know. How many do they not see and do not know?


    The middle-aged man felt that yetianxiong''s son was simply not a human being. He didn''t know how many times more dangerous he was than yetianxiong, but it happened that... Their command made adults unaware of all this. He only knew that yetianxiong was his greatest threat, but he didn''t want to see that yetianxiong''s son was even more terrible.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man was in despair.


    He despaired for himself, but also for their command to make adults invincible.

 Chapter 1047

    What kind of enemy is the most terrible?


    Undoubtedly, an enemy who knows he exists but thinks he is vulnerable is the most terrible.


    And yebufan is such an opponent and enemy in Xuanyuan Wudi''s heart.


    So, as Xuanyuan''s invincible loyal man, would a middle-aged man not worry, worry and despair about him?


    Unfortunately, the middle-aged man has not "tipped off" Xuanyuan invincible, so that Xuanyuan invincible can wake up in advance and even be prepared for defense.


    At the moment when the jiusha Youlong battle array broke up, yebufan and his party directly surrounded it.


    "Nine evil spirits wandering dragon battle array?"


    Looking at the middle-aged man, haopang joked and said: "uncle, didn''t you say that the soul of your battle array can''t be broken? Well... What''s the situation now?"


    "You..."


    In the face of Hao Pang''s "flirting", the middle-aged man was impatient. He gritted his teeth, and then gave a "hum" and said: "the winner, the prince, and the loser, the Kou, are in your hands today. I have nothing to say. If you want to kill me, I will cut you. You are welcome."


    "Oh, still a tough guy?"


    Hao Pang made fun of him, then his face changed, he kicked out, "bang", stepped on the man''s chest, looked at him, and shouted coldly: "just like you said, the winner is the prince and the loser is the Kou. Are you so... A defeated general has been captured, and dare you be so arrogant?"


    "Hum!!"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly, his head tilted, and he stopped talking.


    "You want to die."


    Seeing this scene, Hao Pang was furious.


    "All right, chubby."


    But at this time, yebufan stopped Hao Pang, who was about to start, and then looked at the middle-aged man and said faintly, "tell me, what''s the matter when your commander Xuanyuan sent you to Shenwu mainland?"


    The middle-aged man simply ignored yebufan''s inquiry. He was as ready to kill as he wanted. He couldn''t get any information from me.


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan shook his head: "do you think you can''t make you speak without telling me?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was stunned.


    Then, although he was still lying on the ground, he slapped his hand on his head.


    Obviously, he wanted to commit suicide.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast the middle-aged man is, he is only a martial artist. How can he be compared with Hao Pang, who has reached the top of the holy land? So... Before the middle-aged man''s palm fell, Hao Pang took the lead and kicked him unconscious.


    "Still want to commit suicide?"


    Looking at the middle-aged man who had passed out, Hao Pang looked away and disdained: "do you really think that Grandpa Pang''s fat is white?"


    While talking, Hao Pang looked at ye Bufan again and said, "Ye Shao, what should I do with this guy?"


    "Give him to Uncle Feng."


    Yebufan smiled quietly.


    Xuanyuan''s invincible loyalty?


    Would rather commit suicide than disclose any information about Xuanyuan invincible?


    In yebufan''s view, this is a joke.


    No matter how loyal you are, no matter how hard your bones are, as long as you have not entered the divine realm, the strong man of the divine realm, wind trace, can teach you how to be a man every minute. At that time, you will not only say everything, but also completely take refuge in benshao and become enemies with Xuanyuan invincible.


    Threethousand red refining army?


    This time, yebufan wants Xuanyuan Wudi to know what it means to lose his wife and lose his army.


    Ignoring the middle-aged man, yebufan turned and looked at the 2999 members of the red refining army who had collapsed on the ground behind him.


    Seeing yebufan looking at him, all the members of the red refining army were stunned.


    Yebufan said: "you can choose to commit suicide, but... Ben Shao needs to tell you that your suicide will have no meaning, because if Ben Shao wants to know something from you, he is enough."


    "Therefore, Ben Shao urges you to give up this meaningless idea."


    While talking, yebufan waved his right hand and directly took out the burial palace. Then he looked at the members of the red Lian army in front of him and said: "now, if you don''t want to commit suicide, please stay in the burial palace and wait for your command to redeem people. If you don''t want to live, you can do it yourself."


    "Eh?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, all members of the red refining army were stunned.


    Redeemer?


    This is to kidnap us, and then... Blackmail the commander of Xuanyuan invincible?


    Without waiting for the members of the red refining army to think more, haopang rubbed his hands, looked at yebufan and said excitedly:


    "Ye Shao, last time there were only nine, he asked for ten divine crystals and threebillion yuan stones. This time there are threethousand. How much do we want him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the members of the red refining army took a swipe at the corners of their mouths. They didn''t understand that yebufan really wanted to kidnap them and blackmail their commander.


    But can they refuse?


    Better live than die.


    No one wants to die if he can live.


    As for the ransom... It''s up to the commander to figure it out.


    "How much do you want him?"


    Facing Hao Pang''s inquiry, yebufan gave a deep thought and said, "let''s talk about it then."


    Now what yebufan needs to do is to find out what role these people play around Xuanyuan Wudi. Only when he knows their value in Xuanyuan Wudi''s heart can he sell for a price.


    Therefore, yebufan looked directly at the members of the red Lian army and shouted, "what are you waiting for? If you don''t want to die, just roll into the heaven burial palace for me."


    The members of the red refining army were stunned, and then they went into the burial palace. Obviously, they didn''t want to die.


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan smiled calmly.


    After all the members of the red refining army entered the heaven burial palace, yebufan threw the middle-aged man into it, then put away the heaven burial palace, looked at haopang, and said: "xiaopang, you''ll be stationed here for a while. From now on, as long as you come from Tianwaitian, no matter who it is, you can catch it first, and then..."


    While talking, yebufan looked at Ye long again and said, "Bruce Lee, go to Wangyao mountain again and bring all the Holy Land demons here. I don''t care if he will send people from Tianwaitian again, but we must be safe here."


    "Yes."


    "No problem."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and haopang and others answered.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you."


    Leave a word, yebufan directly entered the God and devil cemetery.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    God and devil cemetery.


    After yebufan came in, he found the wind trace directly. Then he took out the burial palace and drove out all the 3000 members of the red refining army.


    Looking at everything in the God devil cemetery, the members of the red refining army were stunned and puzzled.


    Yebufan did not hesitate. Looking at the wind trace, he said without hesitation: "Uncle Feng, please help me enslave these people."


    what?


    As soon as yebufan said this, 3000 members of the red refining army looked at him and were shocked.


    Enslaved?


    Didn''t you say... You just kidnapped us and asked the commander for ransom?


    In a short moment, all the members of the red refining army came back.


    At this moment, they do not understand that they have been cheated.


    "Die!"


    "Boy, you dream of enslaving us."


    "Yes, even if I die, I won''t let you do it."


    "Fight with him."


    "Kill!!"


    In an instant, 3000 members of the red refining army were furious. Their eyes were angry and they killed yebufan one after another.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan smiled calmly.


    "Noisy!!"


    At this time, the wind scar angrily rebuked and instantly suppressed everyone except ye Bufan.


    Three thousand red Lian, all... Slaves!!

 Chapter 1048

    Yebufan''s so-called enslavement is actually just tampering with memories, but this way is definitely more terrible than forcing people to conform to themselves, because... These people who have been tampered with memories do not even know that they are "coerced" by others. In their view, they are yebufan''s slaves and should have been loyal to yebufan.


    Moreover, this means of tampering with memory can only be used once by any creature in his life. If it happens again, the person who has been tampered with memory will become an idiot even if he is immortal.


    Therefore, ye Bufan can be completely at ease with such people, because they cannot betray themselves, nor can anyone make them betray themselves in the same way. To put it bluntly... As long as the memory is tampered with by the wind trace, they will be absolutely loyal to themselves before they die.


    Of course, this method is only effective for the creatures below the divine realm. Once they enter the divine realm and the divine soul is sublimated, this method is invalid.


    However, even if you can only control the creatures below the divine realm, it is enough for ye Bufan. After all, the most powerful of Shenwu continent and Tianwaitian are only demigods.


    The 3000 red refining troops in the Shenwu realm showed their heavenly soul seals to tamper with their memories. In half an hour, the 3000 red refining troops had all been loyal to yebufan: "our Lord is eternal, divine power is unparalleled, Overlord for thousands of years, gods and Demons avoid, thousands of families surrender, invincible..."


    Although it was not the first time to hear this slogan, yebufan still felt speechless when he heard it again.


    However, he obviously didn''t care too much. Instead, he looked at the middle-aged man who had been kicked unconscious by Hao Pang and said, "tell me, what''s your name?"


    "Report back to my Lord, my subordinate Chu ink wind."


    "Chu Mo Feng? Good. Now tell me more about your role in Xuanyuan Wudi. Or... Your position."


    "Report back to our Lord. My subordinate is a commander of the red refining army under your command."


    "What is the red refining army?"


    "Return to our Lord, the red refining army is a private army cultivated by the commander himself. It is also a trump card in the hands of the commander. The red refining army has a total of 8000 people, and each person''s accomplishments are in the divine martial arts realm. Moreover, we have cultivated the nine evil spirits'' Dragon parade battle array, and 8000 red refining armies can fight with the demigods together."


    "Eight thousand divine weapons can fight demigods together?"


    "Tell my Lord, yes, our red refining army once killed a demigod strongman. However, only 3000 people came to Shenwu this time, so the combat power can only be developed to the level of soul melting. If all the 8000 red refining troops come, the combat power can reach the level of demigod."


    Chu ink wind said, and yebufan''s heart shook.


    Eightthousand red refining war demigods?


    You know, the accomplishments of the members of the red refining army are just in the Shenwu realm.


    Shenwu slaughters demigods.


    The battle line was simply terrifying.


    Fortunately, Xuanyuan invincible sent only 3000 people this time. Otherwise... If all the 8000 red refining troops were present, there would be no chance of victory for their own side, and there would be only one result... They would be defeated.


    After all, the demigod realm is not a holy place to compete with. Although haopang and others can break the body of the yuan force dragon and release the yuan force of the red refining army by holding the magic weapon, they are afraid that they have no chance to get close to the yuan force dragon in the demigod realm. How can they threaten the yuan force dragon in the demigod realm.


    In addition, although there are two demigods in the Shenwu continent, either long Xiaobao or the demon lord can''t leave the "seven kill hall", so... Unless the red refining army enters the seven kill hall, long Xiaobao and the demon lord can''t fight at all.


    Without demigod, how can we compete with the Yuan Li dragon in the demigod realm?


    It can be said that in the Shenwu continent, outside the seven kill hall, the yuan force dragon in the semi divine realm is invincible.


    At this point, yebufan secretly rejoiced.


    Fortunately, Xuanyuan invincible only sent 3000 red Lian soldiers this time. If 8000 red Lian soldiers came, they would be finished.


    Of course, this was also the only chance for Xuanyuan to be invincible. Even if he sent another 8000 red refining troops to Shenwu mainland in the future, it would have no meaning. After all, 3000 of the 8000 red refining troops had already surrendered to him. Without these 3000 red refining troops, the remaining 5000 people simply could not give full play to the strength of demigod.


    However, yebufan would not be so foolish as to tell Xuanyuan that the 3000 people had surrendered to him.


    Moreover, when the 3000 members of the red refining army were subdued outside the divine and demon cemetery just now, yebufan had already thought of being invincible to Yin Xuanyuan.


    How yin?


    It''s very simple. First blackmail him severely, and then put the 3000 people back to him.


    After the 3000 red refining troops returned, it was equivalent to that yebufan had placed a dark chess around Xuanyuan Wudi, and this dark flag was absolutely fatal to Xuanyuan Wudi.


    Just think, what kind of situation would it be if Xuanyuan Wudi and yetianxiong suddenly switched sides when they were fighting?


    Without threethousand red refining troops, it would be equivalent to the direct loss of a demigod around Xuanyuan invincible.


    What would it be like without a demigod?


    Just think about it, yebufan feels very wonderful.


    It would be better if the remaining 5000 red refining troops could be subdued.


    But this is obviously impossible. After all, the rest of the red refining army is still in the sky.


    Of course, although yebufan could not seize the "demigod" in Xuanyuan''s invincible hands, he could cultivate such a "demigod" himself.


    At this point, yebufan looked at Chu Mo and said, "is it difficult to cultivate this battle array?"


    "Tell my Lord, I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?


    "Tell my Lord, yes."


    "Why don''t you know? You have just cultivated the nine evil spirits'' Dragon battle array?"


    "Return to our Lord, the cultivation of the battle formation stresses the tacit cooperation between each other. This... Everyone is different from everyone, so subordinates can''t say whether it is difficult or not."


    "I see. Well... If Ben Shao gives you 8000 people now, can you teach them to practice the nine evil spirits'' Dragon wandering battle array?"


    "Tell my Lord, yes."


    "There is no boundary limit? The holy land is OK?"


    "Tell my Lord that the holy land is not allowed."


    "Why?"


    "Tell our Lord that the holy land has begun to cultivate elements, which is different from Yuan Li."


    "All right."


    In the holy land, ye Bufan feels a little sorry that he can''t cultivate the nine evil spirits'' Dragon battle array.


    But at this time, the wind trace on one side suddenly said: "palace leader, if you want to let the martial arts in the holy land cultivate the battle array, I can give you some advice."


    "Eh?"


    As soon as the wind mark said this, yebufan was stunned.


    "Pa!!"


    Immediately, yebufan patted his head again, saying that he was confused.


    Who is the wind trace?


    It was a super strong man who respected God and heaven. For him, battle array is a child.


    At this point, yebufan looked at the wind trace and said, "Uncle Feng, how many people do you need to teach the battle array? How powerful is the battle array?"


    "Well... In fact, the old slave didn''t know much about the battle array. At most, he only had some contact with it. So even if the old slave was asked to train, the power of the battle array would not be great. One demigod, three flying gods, eighteen melting souls, and seventy-two saints were all primary accomplishments. They were combined into a battle array. They could almost compete with the gods."


    "HMM... the sixth heaven and the seventh heaven should be the limit that this primary battle array can reach. If you want to increase your power, you must be an intermediate battle array. However... As far as I know, the current power of the palace master is not enough to support the personnel required by the intermediate battle array."


    The wind trace said faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan could not help but draw a corner of his mouth, and the 3000 red Lian soldiers were even more stupid.


    You don''t know much about battle?


    You said the battle array was not very powerful?


    Your uncle, bullying people?


    Your battle array can kill gods. Its power is not strong enough. Do you not know enough about the battle array?


    PS: the fifth watch is over. Are there flowers or trees

 Chapter 1049

    A total of 94 people, including one demigod, three flying gods, 18 souls, and 72 saints, all need only the initial level of their own realm. After forming a battle array, they can fight against the strong men who serve the gods six and seven. Isn''t that powerful enough?


    Yebufan was speechless.


    But he was relieved to think of the strength of the wind trace.


    After all, seeing determines the pattern, and the pattern determines the height. For a strong man like fengheng, this battle array is really nothing to him.


    But yebufan needs it.


    The battle array of 94 people can break out the strength of serving God six or seven times. Doesn''t that mean... As long as you cultivate this battle array, you can have an absolutely invincible power in the Shenwu mainland and even the outer heaven?


    At this point, yebufan couldn''t help getting excited.


    There are one divine warrior, three great flying warriors, eighteen souls and seventy-two saints under yebufan''s command. It''s no problem to form a battle array. The rest is just a matter of time.


    Immediately, yebufan looked at the wind scar and said, "Uncle Feng, how long will it take you to complete this battle array before you can use it in battle?"


    "This will vary from person to person."


    The wind trace answered, and then looked at Chu Mo''s wind path: "as the boy said, the biggest limitation of the use of battle formation is cooperation, and it takes time to run in, so I don''t know how long it will take."


    After a pause, the wind scar continued: "but... At least it will take more than a year."


    "So long?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned.


    "Long?"


    Feng scar shook his head with a bitter smile, then looked at Chu Mo Feng and said, "palace leader, you can ask him how long it took them to cultivate the nine evil spirits dragon array."


    "How long?"


    Yebufan instinctively looks at Chu ink wind.


    Chu Mo said: "tell my Lord, it took me a year and seven months and three days to cultivate the nine evil spirits dragon parade battle array. Moreover, it only took me three years to use the battle array. Then it took me more than three years to really achieve such a skilled sports battle array."


    "So long?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Seven months a year plus three years is more than five years.


    What is the concept of five years?


    Yebufan can''t wait that much at all. In other words, if it takes so long, the cauliflower will be cold at that time. With this time, it''s better to directly improve his cultivation.


    "Tell my Lord, yes."


    In the face of Ye Bufan''s shock, Chu mofeng said, "after all, the jiusha dragon battle array and the yuan power it consumes can be recovered quickly by relying on pills, but the consumption of 8000 people is too much for adults to bear, so we simply can''t maintain the battle array state all the time. We often need to rely on our own slow recovery of yuan power, which slows down our speed of mastering the battle array."


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned. Then he looked at Chu Mo and said: "do you mean... If there are enough pills to support the consumption of your yuan strength, the time to master the battle array can be shortened?"


    "Tell my Lord, yes."


    "To what extent?"


    "Well... Tell my Lord, if you don''t consider the restriction of Yuan Li, you can master the nine evil spirits'' Dragon parade battle array in half a year to one year. Of course, if the people who cultivate the battle array are too stupid, then... Let''s say another."


    "Half a year to a year?"


    Yebufan gave a deep thought. He could accept the speed.


    After all, it is equivalent to training 8000 people in Shenwu realm into a demigod in half a year to one year.


    Half a year to a year to create a demigod, which is already very powerful, and even a little against the sky.


    As for the consumption of Yuan force, yebufan thought of Jingyuan pill at the first time.


    It can be said that the refined yuan pill is definitely the strongest pill used to recover their own yuan power consumption, not one of them, at least in Shenwu.


    However, yebufan can''t refine the essence pill at all now, unless he gives up the "divine Yan devouring heaven formula" and changes to the "Tianyan returning to one formula" again.


    But this is impossible.


    As soon as he read this, yebufan looked at the wind trace and said, "Uncle Feng, do you know how to return to heaven?" Although yebufan knows the secret of "Tian Yan GUI Yi", his secret of martial arts cannot be passed on to anyone else.


    "No!"


    In the face of yebufan''s inquiry, Feng scar shook his head. Naturally, he knew what yebufan wanted to do, so he smiled and said: "however, there should be the inheritance jade slips corresponding to this martial rhyme in the Hunyuan Martial Arts Pavilion."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was shocked: "is there a secret of Tianyan returning to the same place in the Hunyuan Martial Arts Pavilion?"


    "Yes."


    "But... Isn''t Tianyan Guiyi in the Tongtian martial arts tower?"


    Yebufan naturally knows where the Hunyuan Martial Arts Pavilion is. It is where the heavenly palace stores martial arts skills, martial arts formulas, magical powers and secretaries. However, in yebufan''s view, the Tianyan Guiyi formula is stored in Tongtian martial arts tower, which can only be obtained after passing the assessment of Tongtian martial arts tower.


    But I don''t want to


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, fengheng said with a smile, "the Tongtian martial arts tower does have Tianyan Guiyi Jue, but... It was just placed at random by the former palace leader and specially prepared for those who passed on and assessed. Unlike the Hunyuan Martial Arts Pavilion, it contains all the martial arts, martial arts, magical powers and secrets of the heavenly palace. The Tianyan Guiyi Jue is just a martial arts Jue, and naturally it is among them."


    "I......"


    Wind scar said, yebufan was in a mess. He even wanted to slap himself in the face.


    Sitting on a mountain and not knowing it at all, isn''t that what you are talking about?


    No


    Suddenly, yebufan was stunned again. Then he looked at the wind trace and said, "Uncle Feng, this Hunyuan Martial Arts Pavilion should also be banned by Tao limitless?"


    It was because Tao boundless said that he set many prohibitions in the heavenly palace. Just like the treasure house in the inner palace, ye Bufan''s accomplishments did not reach the corresponding level, and it was impossible to break these prohibitions. That''s why... Ye Bufan didn''t care too much about everything in the heavenly palace.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan said, The wind trace answered: "The Hunyuan Martial Arts Pavilion, like the internal treasure house, should have been forbidden by the imperial master. However... The Tianyan Guiyi formula is on the first floor of the Hunyuan Martial Arts Pavilion. It should not be forbidden. After all, it is only the lowest martial arts formula in the martial arts way. The former imperial master''s first level prohibition can only be broken after the imperial master reaches the peak of demigod. If the martial arts and martial arts formula are sealed, then... When the imperial master can break the first level prohibition, these things will be It''s useless, so... I think the former palace leader didn''t set a ban on the first floor of the Hunyuan Martial Arts Pavilion. "


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Hearing this, yebufan exclaimed: "so, I can get Tianyan Guiyi now?"


    What is Tianyan Guiyi formula?


    It''s definitely an anti heaven martial art.


    All things can be refined by the unification of heaven and earth.


    As long as there are enough resources, you can quickly improve your accomplishments by relying on Tianyan Guiyi Jue. Although it is a little worse than Shenyan devouring Tianjue, don''t forget that Tianyan Guiyi Jue has a more terrifying effect.


    The reverse of the martial rhyme can turn essence.


    There is no doubt about the power of the essence pill. Although swallowing the essence pill can only improve your accomplishments to the Shenwu realm, it is already against the heaven. After all... Mastering the formula of "Tian Yan GUI Yi" is equivalent to mastering the ability to create the Shenwu realm.


    Now the whole Shenwu continent is up to yebufan to decide. What kind of scene would it be if he let all the Terrans practice Tianyan Guiyi Jue, and then let them refine the essence pill to be swallowed by the demon and wild animals?


    I can''t imagine.


    Of course, it is impossible for everyone to cultivate the Tianyan Guiyi formula. After all, neither the Shenwu mainland nor the Tianwaitian have so many resources to bear the whole human race to cultivate the Tianyan Guiyi formula.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The Terrans can''t all practice Tianyan Guiyi Jue. Is it OK for a hundred, a thousand, or tenthousand people?


    There are so many people practicing Tianyan Guiyi Jue, then they can refine a large number of refined yuan pills, and with enough refined yuan pills, they can create countless Shenwu realms.


    Not only that, with enough essence pills, there will be no problem or restriction on the consumption of the nine evil spirits'' Dragon parade battle array... When the time comes, the Shenwu mainland can set up countless nine evil spirits'' Dragon parade battle arrays.


    You know, this is comparable to the existence of demigods.


    Moreover, as long as the essence pill is enough, the demigod formed by the battle array is almost the undead demigod. After all, the essence pill is no better than other pills. After being swallowed, it directly turns into yuan power without side effects and restrictions.


    The yuan force is inexhaustible and the battle array is invincible.


    Now, it seems that the essence pill is specially prepared for the nine evil spirits'' Dragon battle array.


    However, without resources, it is not enough to support too many people to practice Tianyan Guiyi Jue. Without a large number of people to practice Tianyan Guiyi Jue, it is impossible to refine a large number of refined yuan pills. Without refined yuan pills, it is impossible to support the consumption of jiusha Youlong battle array


    At this point, yebufan found that resources have become the biggest problem restricting the rapid development of Shenwu continent.


    Although Tao boundless has left countless resources, but... Now the only thing ye Bufan can use is the countless divine crystals, but it happens that the divine crystals are too advanced to be refined with the current Tianyan Guiyi formula.


    What should I do?


    Grab!!


    Shenwu mainland has insufficient resources, so go to Tianwaitian to rob it.


    Yebufan believes that with the strength of the seven kill hall, although it is not enough to do anything in Tianwaitian, it is absolutely no problem to have a foothold in Tianwaitian.


    As long as we arrive at Tianwaitian, we will have the opportunity to snatch resources from Tianwaitian and provide them to Shenwu.


    High end combat power has been inherited by Tiangong.


    The low-end combat power now has the jiusha Youlong battle array.


    What''s more, there is the whole Shenwu continent as the backing. It''s only heaven outside the sky. I''m afraid of a ball.


    sustain the war by means of war!!


    Only in this way can we quickly improve the overall strength of Shenwu continent.


    With strength, not to mention the 108 ancient city of Tianwaitian, yebufan dared to fight against the temple and the foreign demons. Even if he was defeated, yebufan could also retreat to the Shenwu mainland with the people of the "seven kill hall".


    After all, he has a heaven burial palace and a god devil cemetery, and can return to Shenwu anytime, anywhere.


    But others can''t.


    If they want to enter the Shenwu land, they must be in the holy land. If they die, they can only be in the Shenwu land.


    What can Shenwu Kingdom do in Shenwu continent?


    How many come, how many go out.


    At this moment, yebufan feels that the Shenwu continent is simply a treasure land, which can be attacked and defended.


    At this point, his heart began to become unusually hot and restless

 Chapter 1050

    sustain the war by means of war.


    Rob Tianwaitian and expand the Shenwu continent.


    After the combination of Tianyan Guiyi Jue, Jingyuan pill and jiusha Youlong battle array, yebufan began to have this idea in his heart, and this idea became more and more intense. It was only a short moment that it could no longer be gone, and even yebufan began to be eager to try.


    But yebufan has never been a reckless man. He knows that even if he really wants to do so, the time has not come yet. After all, the existing strength of the "seven kill hall" and the Shenwu mainland is not enough to do whatever he wants in the outer heaven. Therefore, this matter must be considered in the long run.


    What''s more, the Shenwu mainland is not so poor that it has to rob tianwai talents to continue to develop.


    But now that he has this idea, it will be sooner or later for yebufan to enter Tianwaitian.


    As for now


    Yebufan thinks that there are four things he must do immediately.


    First, select the members of the Shenwu realm to form the nine evil spirits dragon battle array. As for the candidates, yebufan has already figured out. Instead of using the Terrans, he will use the 100000 wolf gods under the snow wolf demon king.


    Eight thousand divine weapons can form the nine evil spirits'' Dragon parade battle array.


    The wolf God in the 100000 Shenwu realm could have built up twelve nine evil spirits dragon parade battle arrays, but yebufan didn''t plan to have so many components. After all, the consumption of the twelve nine evil spirits dragon parade battle arrays would be terrible. The current situation of Shenwu mainland may not be able to support this consumption.


    So yebufan plans to mobilize 24000 wolf gods in the Shenwu realm to form three nine evil spirits dragon battle formations. Once formed, it will be equivalent to three semi gods. For now, this is enough and will not affect the Shenwu mainland.


    As for the future, the number of battle formations will naturally increase, but that will be a matter of the future. Let us not mention it now.


    Second, select the right people to practice the formula of "Heaven derivation and return".


    After all, whether it is the cultivation of the nine evil spirits'' Dragon parade battle array now or the battle of the nine evil spirits'' Dragon parade battle array in the future, we must rely on the essence pill. If we want to refine the essence pill, we must cultivate the formula of "Tian Yan GUI". Therefore, this matter is also very important.


    As for the candidates... Yebufan decided to let all the members of the second and third groups of the seventh kill army practice Tianyan Guiyi.


    First, they can provide the essence pill needed by the nine evil spirits dragon battle array.


    Second, although these people all have the opportunity to enter the divine and demon cemetery to refine the heavenly palace in the future, even yebufan doesn''t know who will succeed and who will fail.


    Once successful, it is natural to ascend to the sky step by step.


    But what if it fails?


    Yebufan could not allow the "seven kill hall" to have useless people.


    Therefore, as long as these people have practiced the Tianyan Guiyi Jue, even if they have not received the inheritance of the heavenly palace, their accomplishments will not fall behind, and they can still fight for the ''seven kill Hall''. To say the least, even if some of them don''t want to fight, they can still become the logistics personnel of the "seven kill hall" and prepare essence pills for the combatants of the "seven kill hall".


    Therefore, it is absolutely killing one stone to let the second and third batch of members of the seven kill army practice the ''Tianyan Guiyi Jue''.


    Third, prepare resources.


    If only the members of the seven kill hall practice ''Tianyan Guiyi Jue'', even if they have no cultivation resources, they can still use the heaven and earth energy to cultivate. But if they want to refine a large number of refined yuan pills in a short time, they must have enough resources to support it.


    All things can be refined by the unification of heaven and earth.


    To cultivate Tianyan, even a stone and a handful of soil can be used as cultivation resources, but the vitality of heaven and earth contained in these things is very small. If these things are used as cultivation resources, it would be better to directly absorb the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, although Tianyan Guiyi can regard anything as a cultivation resource, in the final analysis, there are only a few things that can be used.


    Yuanshi, Tiancai and Dibao, as well as the flesh and blood of living beings.


    Now, all the demons and barbarians have followed yebufan, so he can''t continue to hunt the members of the two clans for the cultivation of Tianyan Guiyi Jue.


    As for Tiancai Dibao


    At present, in the Wangyao mountain, all the natural and local treasures have been consumed by hanfeier''s previous crazy behavior, so now there are only relatively many natural and local treasures in the ten taboo forests of barbarians, but the number is not too large.


    Therefore, only Yuan Shi is left.


    When he thought of Yuan Shi, yebufan immediately thought of the thirteen wonderful tools and spirits in the heavenly palace. You know, they are all rich and oily masters.


    After all, just a seven color Koi can take out 200 billion yuan stone. What about the other tools? I think there are not too few yuan stones on them. Moreover, these spirits do not value yuan stones at all. Even in their eyes, Yuan stones are dispensable.


    Now situ Nanzheng is gambling with these spirits, and the ratio of Yuan Stone to divine realm is that one divine crystal can exchange for 50 million yuan stone. Therefore, yebufan plans to use the divine crystal to ''buy'' all the yuan stones in the hands of these spirits.


    With these yuan stones, in a short time, the second group of members of the ''seven kill Hall'' can begin to practice the ''Tianyan Guiyi Jue'' and refine the refined yuan pill.


    Of course, these yuan stones are far from enough. For ye Bufan, the more yuan stones, the better. After all, the jiusha Youlong battle array is destined to be a bottomless pit that devours yuan stones. There won''t be enough yuan stones.


    When yebufan didn''t plan to enter Tianwaitian for the time being, he had to find a way from other places. Therefore, in addition to the thirteen spirit tools, yebufan took aim at Xuanyuan invincible.


    The nine evil spirits swim in the Dragon battle array, and 8000 red drills can fight the demigods.


    Now, three thousand red training troops have been ''kidnapped'' by themselves, and Xuanyuan invincible has only five thousand red training troops left in his hands. But these five thousand red training troops alone cannot exert all the power of the nine evil spirits'' Dragon parade battle array. If they cannot exert their power, they cannot compete with the demigods.


    In this way, Xuanyuan invincible was quite short of a demigod.


    So, will Xuanyuan Wudi accept it?


    He definitely can''t accept it.


    If it is unacceptable, he can only redeem the 3000 members of the red training army who have ''rebelled'' from yebufan.


    You can give up three thousand divine weapons.


    But what about a demigod?


    Yebufan has made up his mind to blackmail Xuanyuan invincibly this time, and he wants nothing but Yuan Shi and Tiancai Dibao.


    As for the amount of extortion


    Yebufan doesn''t intend to ask for it openly, so he asks Xuanyuan Wudi to look at it. I won''t accept it if it''s less. It''s more... That''s naturally the best.


    Fourth, improve your accomplishments.


    This is the most urgent and important thing for ye Bufan nowadays. Although he can still give full play to the initial combat power of the soul melting realm due to the supreme spirit, even if it is only the cultivation in the heaven, it is obvious that this is far from enough. After all, although ye Bufan can give full play to the initial combat power of the soul melting realm, he may not be able to win if he really wants to fight with the strong players of the initial level of the soul melting realm.


    What''s more, once you enter Tianwaitian, even the initial combat power of the soul melting realm is obviously insufficient, and the soul melting realm of Tianwaitian is no better than that of the Shenwu continent.


    Therefore, it is necessary to improve accomplishments.


    After accepting the boundless inheritance of Tao, yebufan has always had the idea of improving his accomplishments. However, on the Shenwu continent, things happen one by one, and he is not given the opportunity to calm down and cultivate wholeheartedly. This time, yebufan has made up his mind to abandon everything and improve his strength wholeheartedly after sending dantai Tianyi to the God demon cemetery.


    Once you leave the pass, you can directly march into Tianwaitian.


    Thinking in his mind, yebufan looked at Chu Mo Feng and said, "later, I will choose less than 24000 martial arts masters, and you will train them into three nine evil dragon battle formations. Is there a problem?"


    "Report back to our Lord. No problem. It''s our honor to serve our Lord." Chu Mo Feng bent over and said respectfully.


    "Very good."


    Yebufan answered, then looked at the wind scar and said, "Uncle Feng, please help me with another battle." After a pause, yebufan continued to say, "by the way, uncle Feng, the battle array you mentioned... Are there any other restrictions and requirements?"


    "No."


    The wind scar said a sentence and said: "however, the members who form the battle array... It''s better to choose those demons."


    "Why?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "The battle array composed of members of the same race will be more powerful. Of course, if the palace leader wants to mix the members of the four races to form a battle array, that''s OK."


    The wind trace said with a smile.


    Is the battle formation of the same race more powerful?


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    In that case, it is natural to use members of the demon clan.


    "That''s uncle Lao Feng. Later, Ben Shao will send these demons to the God devil cemetery." After saying a word, yebufan said again, "by the way, uncle Feng, where are the nine black robed men who were sent in earlier? I should not have sent one back to heaven."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    God and devil cemetery.


    A wilderness.


    Here, near the edge of the God devil cemetery, there are no heavenly palace tombstones in the God devil cemetery.


    At this moment, nine people in black robes are imprisoned here.


    "Boy, you must let us go."


    "That''s right. If you dare to oppose the commander and blackmail the commander, you will die."


    "I advise you to let us go."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing yebufan again, the nine black robed men did not have the consciousness that a prisoner should have. They pointed to yebufan, and their angry voices rang out one after another.


    Yebufan didn''t care about this. He directly pointed to a man in black robes and said: "you, now go with Ben Shao, go to the sky outside the sky, and take a word for Ben Shao to Xuanyuan invincible."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, the nine black robed people were stunned.


    Another message for you?


    Didn''t someone go before?


    Without waiting for them to think, yebufan said again: "tell him to send someone with enough ransom to Shenwu mainland to redeem people in three days, no, two days. If he doesn''t come in two days, or the ransom he gives can''t satisfy Ben Shao, then... Sorry, he will kill all the 3000 Red soldiers he just sent."


    what?


    In an instant, the nine people in black were shocked and even dumbfounded.


    The red training army is here, too?


    What''s more, have you been arrested?

 Chapter 1051

    The nine black robed men originally wanted to frighten ye Bufan with the name of Xuanyuan invincible commander, hoping that he could set them free.


    Although they also know that this possibility is very small, or even impossible, but for them, this is at least a hope, at least better than waiting to die.


    But unexpectedly, the other party tied the red training army under the command of the commander.


    What is the Red Army?


    As a member of Xuanyuan invincible, they knew that it was the heart of Xuanyuan invincible, and it was also a trump card in Xuanyuan invincible''s hands.


    Eight thousand Chi Lian can fight the demigod.


    Fivethousand red training can defeat flying sky.


    Threethousand red practices can defeat the dragon soul.


    But now it''s good... Three thousand red soldiers came to the Shenwu mainland and were tied up by these crazy people?


    The nine black robed men felt that they were running out of brains. They really couldn''t imagine how strong the Shenwu mainland was to capture the 3000 members of the red training army who were comparable to the strong ones in the soul melting realm.


    You know, this is the soul melting realm, the soul melting realm


    Doesn''t it mean that the peak of Shenwu land is already the limit? So, why should they capture a strong man in the soul melting realm?


    It''s unbelievable.


    The nine black robed men were like this, but yebufan was too lazy to talk nonsense with them. He took one of the black robed men away from the God devil cemetery and returned to the altar between the three martial arts academies of Shenwu mainland and where the channels between Tianwaitian and Shenwu mainland were located.


    He told the black robed man that this time he only wanted Yuan Shi and Tian Cai Di Bao to drive them back to Tianwaitian.


    After all, in the past, yebufan asked for Shenjing purely to disgust Xuanyuan invincible. But this time, it is different. This time, yebufan is for the development of Shenwu mainland. Naturally, it is impossible to continue to extort ''useless'' Shenjing from him for disgusting Xuanyuan invincible.


    As for whether Xuanyuan invincible will compromise, yebufan is not worried at all. He believes that the value of a demigod is enough to make Xuanyuan invincible compromise.


    Of course, it will make him very angry.


    However, it was all the invincible things of Xuanyuan. It had nothing to do with yebufan. Even yebufan wanted to do so.


    After driving away the black robed man, yebufan didn''t stop at the altar, but directly returned to the ''seven kill Hall'' where the lookout demon mountain was located.


    Then, yebufan sent the 94 Holy Land demons, including the demon lord, that fengscar needed to enter the God demon cemetery.


    After that, yebufan hurried to the treasure house of neifu.


    In front of the inner mansion treasure house.


    "Big buy big lose big buy small lose small."


    "Come on, come on, make a quick bet, buy more and pay more..."


    "Buy and leave."


    "Have you bought them all? I''ll drive after you buy them?"


    "On!!"


    "Four, five, six, fifteen, big."


    "Ha ha, manager, are you lucky? You''ve won 13 in a row. If you continue like this, I''ll lose all my money..."


    Standing at the gambling table, listening to situ Nan''s warm cry, yebufan couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth. He has been here for quite a while. Whether situ Nan or the thirteen instrument spirits, none of them found themselves. This scene made yebufan feel speechless. How dedicated it would take to gamble?


    The fourteen gamblers were hopeless.


    Fortunately, this is the "seven killing hall". Otherwise... Yebufan is really worried that situ Nan, the top strongman in the holy land, has been secretly attacked and assassinated.


    Shook his head.


    "Cough!!"


    Yebufan coughed again.


    It is a pity that no one paid any attention to ye Bufan''s warning. All the thirteen spirits focused on the gambling table:


    "I don''t believe it. The manager is so lucky. He has won 13 times in a row. Can he win 14 times in a row? This time, the manager is too small, and I will bet on the big one. The manager buys the big one, and I will buy the small one..."


    "Manager Xin, win a lot of money. This time... Monkey, I''d better follow the manager. Manager, tell me, this time you buy big and buy small?"


    "Big."


    "Hahaha, I''ll buy it too."


    "I''ll buy a small one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, yebufan couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth. Then he shouted again and said, "forty million yuan of stone for a divine crystal. Is there anyone to change it?"


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan''s sudden voice stunned everyone.


    "Brush!!"


    All the thirteen spirits turned and looked at yebufan. Even situ Nan, who was holding the dice cup, instinctively raised his head.


    In a short moment, the thirteen utensils came back to their senses immediately. The seven color Koi looked at yebufan and said eagerly, "is that true?"


    "Today only."


    Yebufan said faintly.


    "Well, take Shenjing and I''ll exchange it with you."


    The seven color Koi said without any hesitation that it would be a big profit for him to exchange 40 million yuan stone for a divine crystal. After all, only 50 million yuan stone can be exchanged for a divine crystal here in situ Nan, and... Except for the giant panda in the internal Treasury, the other twelve of them can''t bet on the yuan stone at all, that is to say, the Yuan Stone is useless in their hands.


    Since it''s no use, it''s better to change Shenjing to gamble.


    Seven color Koi thinks so, and the other eleven tool spirits are no exception, except that the giant panda in the treasure house of the inner mansion is oppressed, and there is no way. Who can tell him that he has no divine crystal? Although it is a big profit to exchange a divine crystal for 40 million yuan of stone, but... If he changes all the yuan stones into divine crystal, he can''t continue gambling. After all, the bet on divine crystal starts with at least 100000 yuan.


    Seeing that the spirits of the instruments agreed so readily, yebufan couldn''t help laughing. Then without any hesitation, he began to exchange directly.


    After all, there are changes after all.


    If these spirits repent later, yebufan really has nothing to do with them.


    An hour later, yebufan smiled at the giant panda in neifu treasure house and said, "panda, you are the only one left. Do you want to change it?"


    "Sobbing..."


    The giant panda in neifu treasure house shook his head directly.


    He wanted to change it, but after that, what would he bet on? Since the God crystal can''t even participate in the gambling, it''s better not to change.


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this.


    For nothing else, because after exchanging yuan stones with twelve instrument spirits, he no longer cares about the part of Yuan stones in the giant panda''s treasure house in the inner house.


    Are these instruments rich in spirit?


    Rich, rich is frightening.


    Ye Bufan had known that the seven color Koi had more than 200 billion yuan stones. Originally, according to ye Bufan, the number of Yuan stones in the hands of other spirits should not be much different from that of the seven color Koi, but what was the result?


    Nima, just a golden monkey, took out more than 2300 billion yuan stones. Among the 13 tool spirits, in addition to the tool spirits in the inner Treasury, all the yuan stones of the other 12 tool spirits together exceeded the terrible more than 16360billion yuan.


    More than 1.636 trillion


    This figure not only scared yebufan silly, but also situ Nan, the dean of the martial arts academy, almost bit off his tongue when the figure was counted. He felt that he was compared with these spirits, and he was even more a beggar than a beggar.


    Of course, after so many yuan stones were exchanged, yebufan only spent more than 30 million divine crystals.


    In comparison, these yuan stones are half sold and half given away.


    With more than 1.636 trillion yuan of stone, yebufan naturally doesn''t care about the giant panda in the treasure house of neifu.


    What''s more, whether these yuan stones or divine crystals are their own sooner or later, ye Bufan will no longer talk nonsense, but look at the thirteen tool Lingdao:


    "Who is in charge of the Hunyuan Martial Arts Pavilion?"


    "I!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the golden monkey raised his hand and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Go and find out the martial arts formula of Tianyan Guiyi for me." Yebufan looks at the golden monkey.


    "No time."


    The golden monkey refused directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, the golden monkey took the lead in adding: "the third shelf on the left side of the first floor of the Wu Pavilion, counting the fourth floor from top to bottom, and the second from left to right, that is the secret of Tianyan''s return. Anyway, you are the leader of the palace, and the door is not closed. Go and get it yourself."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned: "the third shelf on the left side of the first floor of the Wu Pavilion, counting the fourth floor from top to bottom and the second from left to right, is the secret of Tian Yan GUI? Do you remember that? Or... Are you fooling Ben Shao at all?"


    "Fool you? Fool you into giving money?"


    The golden monkey looked at yebufan, gave him a white look, and said: "I tell you, in those days, I was fed by monkeys. If you asked me the location of martial arts and martial arts formulas like this, I would charge at least 100 yuan stones. If you asked me about the appropriate martial Arts and martial arts formulas, or the advantages and disadvantages of a certain martial arts formula, it would be a 1000 yuan stone start."


    "As for those magical powers and esoteric skills on the second and third floors, it is a divine crystal."


    After a pause, the golden monkey continued: "the whole Hunyuan Martial Arts Pavilion, not to mention the magic and secret arts, is just the martial arts and martial arts formulas on the first floor. The number is calculated in ''tens of millions''. If the monkeys don''t write down all the positions of these martial arts, martial arts formulas, magic and secret arts, but look for them one by one, it won''t kill me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the golden monkey said, yebufan was in a mess and shocked.


    So was situ Nan.


    On the first floor of Hunyuan Martial Arts Pavilion, there are tens of millions of martial arts skills and formulas. Do you remember their corresponding positions?


    Do you want to be so awesome?


    However, yebufan and situ Nan both heard that the reason why the golden monkey wrote down all these positions was to earn ''consulting fees''.


    Nima, she makes money well.


    He shook his head. Yebufan was too lazy to continue talking nonsense with the golden monkey, so he turned and left. After all, the other party had told him the location of the ''Tianyan Guiyi Jue'', and... Looking at the golden monkey, it was impossible to let him leave the gambling table.


    You can only find it yourself.


    "Come on, old man, let''s go on."


    After yebufan left, the thirteen instrument spirits didn''t care about him, and the seven color Koi looked at situ Nan and urged him.


    "Ha ha."


    Situ Nan smiled calmly, put the dice cup aside, and then looked at the thirteen utensils and said, "don''t you think it''s too boring to gamble on the size all the time? And... Don''t you think there''s no technical content at all?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, the thirteen spirits were stunned.


    "What do you mean, old man?"


    The seven color Koi said with some dissatisfaction.


    "What do you mean?"


    Situ Nan smiled calmly: "I mean, let''s change a more interesting and challenging way of playing..."

 Chapter 1052

    "What I mean is, let''s change the game to a more interesting and challenging one..."


    "No."


    "That''s right. No, we can''t change it. What we agreed to do is gamble. Old man... How can you go back on your word?"


    "Yes, I disagree."


    "I don''t agree either. I''ll just play it big or small without changing it."


    "Bet on size, don''t change."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as situ Nan''s voice was over, the thirteen spirits, without exception, spoke out in succession to refute and refuse, and that posture... There was no discussion at all.


    In response, situ Nan just smiled calmly: "don''t you think... It''s too boring to play size all the time?"


    "No, I think it''s very good."


    "I think it''s very good, and we always play like this."


    "Just play size."


    Thirteen weapon spirits decided to play with each other.


    "Then I won''t play."


    Situ Nan spread his hands and said helplessly.


    "You..."


    Thirteen famous weapons were stunned when they were lington.


    Stop playing?


    How can this be?


    They finally seized the opportunity to let yebufan, the ''devil'', allow them to gamble openly. How could they allow situ nan to end so easily.


    What''s more, they haven''t doubled their losses and won enough. In this case, they won''t allow situ nan to end.


    Moreover, situ Nan represents ye Bufan, the ''devil'', who has the absolute control over all the divine crystals in the inner house treasure house. If they don''t take this opportunity to earn a lot from him, they will be too sorry for themselves.


    Immediately, the seven color Koi stared at situ Nan and said, "old man, if you win money, you won''t play. Are you too gambling?"


    "I win money?"


    Situ Nan was stunned, and then scolded: "you calculate by yourself. From the beginning to now, did I win or lose?"


    "This..."


    The seven color Koi immediately stopped talking.


    The same is true of the other twelve spirits.


    Although almost half of the thirteen spirits lost, more than half of them won. So, situ Nan did not win. Instead of winning, he lost some.


    Seeing that the thirteen weapon spirits did not speak, situ Nan said again, "well, let''s play here. I''d better find someone else to have fun."


    As soon as the words were over, situ Nan said again, "by the way, how can I get the divine crystal in the gambling table?"


    A word is spoken, but retreat is advance.


    "No, you can''t go."


    "Yes, you can''t go."


    "Old man, we have agreed that the decisive battle will not end until death. How can you go back on your word and leave?"


    "You can''t go."


    Seeing that situ Nan was going to leave, the thirteen instrument spirits immediately spoke back.


    "Ha ha..."


    Situ Nan smiled calmly.


    Later, he looked at the thirteen tool spirits and said, "are you... Trying to play a rogue?"


    After that, he sat down behind the gambling table and on the steps in front of the treasure house of the inner mansion. He said casually: "OK, don''t tell me how to get back these magic crystals? Then I won''t go, but... I won''t gamble with you either."


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, the thirteen famous weapons were in a hurry.


    Are you trying to play a rogue?


    The seven color Koi stared at situ Nan and said with some dissatisfaction, "old man, what do you want?"


    "It''s easy. Play it another way." Situ Nan smiled calmly.


    "No."


    Hearing this, the seven color Koi immediately refused.


    After a pause, he said again: "old man, you are also a martial artist who has reached the peak of the holy land. Although you can''t compare with those little guys in the heavenly palace before, what if you cheat? After all, without the dice cup of the second divine soldier, this possibility is still very large."


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Hearing this, situ Nan suddenly got up.


    ''PA!!'';


    He patted the gambling table, then pointed to the seven color Koi, and said angrily, "do you doubt my character or my... Gambling products?"


    At this moment, fortunately, no one in the sky martial arts academy was present. If anyone was there, they would definitely give situ Nan a big white eye when they heard his words.


    Character? Gambling products?


    Dean situ, you have absolutely nothing to say about your character. Otherwise, you would not be one of the three martial arts academies, the president of the heaven martial arts academy.


    But gambling products


    Tut Tut, once you go to the gambling table, you won''t recognize your relatives.


    If it''s just like this, no matter the student, the tutor or the vice president of the heaven martial arts academy, no one knows, no one knows. In the word "gambling", you are absolutely incorruptible. In order to win, you do everything.


    Gambling products? Are you?


    In your words, the gambling process is important, but the result is the king. If you can''t win, you can''t gamble. You can''t gamble.


    It''s a pity that the thirteen spirits didn''t know this.


    In the face of situ Nan''s sudden excitement, the thirteen weapon spirits were all in a daze. The seven color Koi was even more embarrassed and said, "old man, what are you doing? I didn''t say it was a gambling product that doubted you. I just said... We don''t know what to do in another way."


    "Have no idea?"


    Situ Nan Leng snorted and said discontentedly, "why don''t you know? You''re worried that I''m making a lot of money, and you''re still doubting my gambling products?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The seven color Koi immediately stopped talking.


    He did have such concerns, but he couldn''t say it clearly. After all, in this situation, if situ Nan was worried and he turned around and left, what would they do?


    "Hum!!"


    Seeing that the seven color Koi didn''t speak, situ Nan snorted coldly and said with an unhappy face again: "you don''t know what I''m going to play with you. How do you know I''m going to cheat? How do you know I''m going to cheat?"


    "It''s just the heart of a villain."


    "I disdain to be with you as a gambler. I don''t want the 100 million divine Crystals I used to have. I think I''ve lost my eye."


    "Farewell!!"


    As soon as the words were over, situ Nan turned around and was about to leave.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the thirteen weapon spirits were stunned.


    Our little hearts?


    Your uncle, we old gamblers who have lived for millions of years have been despised by you, a little guy who has lived less than a hundred years?


    It is... A great shame.


    "Stop."


    Immediately, the seven color Koi snapped and said, "old man, please make it clear to me. How can we be so mean?"


    "Hum!!"


    Situ Nan snorted coldly and turned to look at the thirteen weapon spirits, especially at the seven color Koi. "You have not started to play yet. You suspect me that you are a villain. You also say that you are not a villain? There is a problem with your character, that is, there is a problem with your gambling product."


    "You..."


    The seven color Koi was impatient: "well, what are you going to bet with us?"


    Are you hooked?


    Hehe


    Situ Nan was like a cunning old fox. He smiled evil in his heart, but his face was still dissatisfied. He said, "if you don''t say it, goodbye."


    "Stop."


    Seeing this scene, the seven color Koi immediately shouted angrily.


    "Whew whew!!"


    In an instant, the thirteen weapon spirits directly surrounded situ Nan.


    "What do you want?"


    Seeing the thirteen weapon spirits surrounded him, situ Nan shouted angrily. Then he swept the thirteen weapon spirits and said in a cold voice, "if you can''t win the bet, can you still take action?"


    "You say, what do you want to bet?"


    The seven color Koi ignored and said that it was unforgivable that the old man... Dared to doubt their gambling products.


    "What are you betting on?"


    Situ Nan sneered: "since you want to know so much, I will tell you." After a pause, situ Nan said again: "there are three races in the Shenwu continent: people, demons and barbarians. What I mean is that we catch a demon race and a barbarian beast in the same realm and let them compete. I am still the boss. As for you... You can bet to win the demon race or the barbarian beast. In this way, we can not only bet, but also watch the fight. Isn''t it more interesting than directly betting on the size?"


    The spirits of the thirteen famous weapons were stunned, but their eyes lit up.


    Before they could think about it, situ Nan added again: "not only that, you can bet on how long the loser will last. For example, if you think the monster will win, you can buy the monster and solve the monster in a few minutes."


    "Within one minute? Within five minutes? Within ten minutes?"


    "That''s all right."


    "Of course, it must be more difficult to buy time than to win or lose directly, so relatively speaking, the odds will be large."


    "Buy win lose lose lose one, buy time lose five."


    "That is to say, if you bet 100000 Shenjing to buy the demon clan to solve the barbaric beast in five minutes, and the result... The demon clan defeated the barbaric beast in four minutes, then it means that you have bought it. If you lose five, 100000 Shenjing means that I will pay you 500000 Shenjing."


    "Is it more exciting and interesting to play like this?"


    "This..."


    Thirteen of them were shocked at lington.


    Five for one?


    One hundred thousand divine crystals can compensate one hundred thousand divine crystals?


    Absolutely tempting.


    But at this time, the seven color Koi suddenly said in a deep voice, "it''s really interesting for you to play like this, but... What if you collude with those demon families and wild animals?"


    "I... your uncle..."


    Situ Nan was in a mess, and he was even more impatient: "are those demon families raised by me? Or are those wild animals from my family? How can I collude with them? If you don''t trust me, you can choose the demon families and wild animals in the Shenwu continent. It''s all right if I don''t talk or contact them? NIMA, in the final analysis, you''re still questioning my gambling."


    "There are people waiting for me to play in the college. I don''t have time to accompany you here..."


    "Farewell!!"


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the words were heard, situ Nan directly rose into the air and left without giving the thirteen weapon spirits a chance to stay

 Chapter 1053

    Now... Go?


    Watching situ Nan leave in the blink of an eye, the thirteen instrument spirits present were all instinctively stunned. They couldn''t react for a moment.


    A moment later, the golden monkey looked at the seven color Koi and said with some dissatisfaction: "Koi, it''s all your fault. You say... Well, why do you say this? Just like the old man said, he doesn''t contact with those monsters and barbarians. How can he collude with them? Besides, we are not stupid. Don''t we know if he cheated or not¡°


    "Now, five for one..."


    As soon as the golden monkey said this, other spirits also looked at the seven color Koi, and the expression... Was exactly the same as that of the golden monkey.


    Five for one


    Thinking of the extremely attractive odds, and combined with situ Nan, the ''big fat sheep'', they ran away. All the weapon spirits felt a mess.


    "I......"


    The seven color Koi immediately stopped talking.


    Blame me?


    I''m thinking about your interests, okay?


    Besides, don''t you think so? You just didn''t say it. I did it for you. Now... It''s all my fault?


    At this point, the seven color Koi was in a hurry.


    But at this time, the giant panda in the neifu treasure house suddenly said, "well, what''s the use of saying this now? Stop the old man quickly. If he really leaves, we won''t have any fun."


    "Eh?"


    In an instant, all the other spirits were stunned.


    The golden monkey was also anxious: "right, right, right, stop him quickly, and never let him go like this."


    "Whew -"


    As soon as the voice was over, the golden monkey disappeared in the same place, and then... The other twelve tool spirits also disappeared in the same place one by one.


    What is this place?


    Tiangong headquarters.


    At present, the whole Tiangong headquarters has been refined into a special magic weapon by Tao limitless. The magic weapon where the thirteen artifact spirits are located is integrated with Tiangong. All, as long as it is within the scope of Tiangong headquarters, the thirteen artifact spirits can go to any position in an instant.


    At the edge of Wangyao mountain.


    Situ Nan seems to want to leave the heavenly palace, but in fact he has deliberately slowed down. After all, his so-called leaving is just a policy of retreating, in order to make the thirteen weapon spirits promise to change their gambling methods, or to force them to agree to their proposal. Moreover, situ Nan firmly believes that with the previous foreshadowing, his'' victory ''is still very large, and he believes that the thirteen weapon spirits will catch up with him.


    Of course, even if it was a miscalculation, situ Nan was not afraid that the thirteen weapon spirits did not catch up, because he still had follow-up arrangements.


    But obviously, that is no longer necessary.


    ''whew whew!!'';


    In front of situ Nan, a few meters away, thirteen weapon spirits appeared out of thin air. They lined up and stopped situ Nan''s way.


    Seeing this scene, situ Nan smiled calmly.


    "Whew!"


    In front of the thirteen weapon spirits, he stagnated, looked at a group of weapon spirits, and said with some dissatisfaction, "what do you want to do? Is it over yet?"


    "Master, misunderstanding, misunderstanding..."


    Hearing this, the golden monkey immediately greeted situ Nan. He looked at situ Nan and said with a smile: "senior, just now Xiao Li was just kidding you. You must not take it to heart, right, Xiao Li?"


    While talking, the golden monkey did not forget to turn his head and looked at the seven color Koi.


    Former generation??


    Situ Nan is messy. The name has changed quickly.


    However, this was what he wanted and hoped to see. It was obvious that at this moment, the thirteen tool spirits were ready to compromise.


    "Yes."


    As soon as the golden monkey''s voice fell, the seven color Koi also welcomed him. Looking at situ Nan, he said: "senior, just now Koi was just kidding you. Don''t take it personally. It''s Koi. Koi is here to make amends for you."


    "Make amends? No."


    Situ Nan shook his hand and said with a master''s demeanor, "I''m also a master of a Academy. I still have a lot of tolerance."


    "Thank you, master."


    The seven color Koi said with a smile.


    "Are you all right now?"


    Situ Nan is the spirit path of sweeping thirteen famous utensils.


    "Eh?"


    Thirteen weapon spirits were stunned.


    Situ Nan said again, "since I''m ok, I''ll go back."


    "I......"


    Immediately, the thirteen weapons were in disorder.


    go back? No gambling?


    "Master, what do you mean?" Looking at situ Nan, the seven color Koi couldn''t help asking.


    Didn''t you say let bygones be bygones? Why are you leaving?


    "What do you mean?"


    Situ Nan glanced at the seven color Koi and said, "didn''t you say you didn''t play anymore? Since you don''t play anymore, why do I stay here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The seven color Koi was speechless.


    When did we say no?


    Is that what you said all the time?


    Besides, if we don''t want to play, we need to catch up? Need to apologize to you? Isn''t that unnecessary?


    "Play, master, let''s play."


    Before the seven color Koi could speak, the golden monkey immediately said with a smile.


    "I''m not afraid I''ll give you a thousand?"


    Situ Nan looked at the golden monkey and said.


    "Eh?"


    The golden monkey was stunned instinctively, and then said with a smile: "how can it be? A big man like you, senior, has absolutely no problem with his character. Gambling is even more powerful. Even if we can make a thousand, you won''t make a thousand, and you don''t care to make a thousand."


    While talking, the golden monkey looked at a group of instruments behind him and said, "do you think so?"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    "We absolutely believe in the character and gambling products of our predecessors."


    "That''s right. Even if you have made a mistake, and we haven''t found it, we have no ability to blame others."


    "How do you talk? How can you make a mistake, elder?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I said the wrong thing. Don''t take it personally, sir. Let''s go back and play as you said."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of weapon spirits immediately said with a smile, that way... It was like a sly old fox, with a knife hidden in its smile.


    "Ha ha..."


    Situ Nan smiled calmly in his heart. Then he swept the thirteen weapon spirits, and finally his eyes fell on the seven color Koi. He shook his head and said, "I''d better not. If you lose too much in a while, and you have to say that I''ve made a thousand, won''t my reputation be ruined?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, the thirteen spirits were stunned again.


    Then dissatisfied.


    How do you talk?


    What do you mean if we lose too much, we''ll say you give a thousand dollars?


    Who do you think we are?


    All along, we are willing to gamble and admit defeat without complaining. Besides, how can you be so sure that you will win?


    Immediately, the golden monkey patted his chest and assured situ Nan, "don''t worry, sir. Losing is losing and winning is winning. We have no complaints."


    "Yes, no complaints."


    The other twelve spirits also promised one after another.


    "This..."


    Situ Nan looked embarrassed.


    "Master, we''ve all said this. If you still want to go, is it... A little unreasonable?"


    The golden monkey said with some dissatisfaction.


    "OK."


    Situ Nan uttered a word and said, "that old man is no longer pretentious. Let''s go back and play again."


    "That''s right."


    The golden monkey smiled, and then he looked at the seven color Koi: "Koi, you can let bygones be bygones, but we can''t assume that nothing has happened. Since it''s an apology, it should look like an apology. In this way... You can make a cup of spirit tea for the elder, and it''s an apology for the elder."


    "Spirit tea?"


    Hearing the speech, the seven color Koi was stunned and puzzled.


    The same is true of other spirits.


    The golden monkey smiled and said, "don''t be so stingy. The elder just went to the top of the Holy Land and couldn''t drink much of you?"


    Spirit tea? Enter the Holy Land peak? Not much?


    Situ Nan was confused.


    Among the thirteen tool spirits, except for the golden haired monkey, the other twelve tool spirits are all instinctively stunned at the moment.


    Obviously, they have understood what the golden monkey called ''spirit tea'' and what he wants to do.


    Immediately, the seven color Koi reluctantly said, "OK, but... Well, it can only be a small cup."


    "A small cup is just a small cup. Look at your stinginess."


    The golden monkey said disdainfully.


    The seven color Koi disappeared directly.


    Thirty seconds later.


    The seven color Koi appeared in front of situ Nan again.


    At the same time, a jade cup the size of a thumb was rolled around her two beards, and the jade cup contained a kind of dark green liquid.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the seven color Koi in front of him, or at the green liquid in the jade cup rolled by the seven color Koi beard, situ Nan was shocked. His eyes were staring at the jade cup, and he could not move any more.


    For nothing else, just because... The green liquid in the jade cup emits a unique fragrance, which makes situ Nan''s soul throb.


    "Master, this is the unique spirit tea of Koi. Don''t underestimate that it''s only such a small cup. If you put it in the divine realm, it would cost more than 50 million divine crystals, and it''s the only one. There''s no semicolon. Even if you have money, you can''t buy it."


    Looking at situ Nan''s appearance, the golden monkey said with a smile. Finally, he added: "senior, you''d better drink it quickly. The spirit tea volatilizes quickly. In a while, you won''t have any more to drink."


    "I......"


    As soon as the golden monkey''s voice fell, situ Nan couldn''t help trembling.


    Is this small cup of ''spirit tea'' worth more than 50 million divine crystals? And... You can''t even buy it with money?


    Who are you bluffing?


    However, the charming fragrance from the ''spirit tea'' really made situ Nan irresistible, even irresistible.


    And this feeling was subconscious, as if a voice in situ Nan''s soul was telling him to drink it, drink it.


    Suddenly, situ Nan''s spirit was shocked. He regained his consciousness, looked at the thirteen weapon spirits, looked alert and said: "you... Are not going to poison me?"

 Chapter 1054

    "You... Are not going to poison me?"


    No matter what you do, you will steal.


    In situ Nan''s opinion, the behavior of the thirteen weapon spirits was really abnormal. If it was just a cup of ordinary tea, it would be enough. However, it was obvious that the cup of "spirit tea" in the mouth of the thirteen weapon spirits was not ordinary. If it was, it would not make him a martial artist who entered the peak of the Holy Land tremble, and even his mind was out of control.


    "Poisoning?"


    As soon as situ Nan''s words fell, the thirteen weapon spirits were stunned. They looked at each other. At last, the golden monkey looked at situ Nan and said with a smile: "elder, you''re kidding. How could we do such a mean thing? Besides, why should we do this? What good would it do for us? If you had a chance to poison you, who would play with us?"


    After a pause, The golden monkey continued: "So, let''s take it easy. Xiao Li''s spirit tea is not only non-toxic, but also has wonderful benefits for you martial arts masters. Of course, if you don''t feel at ease, let Xiao Li take it back. Anyway, she''ll be reluctant to part with her stingy style. But we have to say that whether you accept the ''spirit tea'' or not, we can''t talk about the previous things again?"


    "This..."


    Facing the words of the golden monkey, situ Nan hesitated slightly. Then he couldn''t help looking at the small cup of green liquid in front of the seven color Koi.


    Drink? Or not?


    Situ Nan hesitated.


    But it was only a moment before he had made his decision.


    Drink!!


    Just as the golden monkey said, the thirteen tool spirits really didn''t need to harm themselves, and they didn''t dare to harm themselves. After all, if they had a chance, it was one thing that no one would gamble with them, and yebufan would never let them go.


    Of course, the most important reason is that facing this small cup of "spirit tea", situ Nan found that he had no resistance to refuse.


    Now that he had made a decision, situ Nan no longer had any hesitation. He took the jade cup directly from the seven color Koi.


    Then, drink it down.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing this scene, the thirteen weapon spirits smiled calmly.


    "This..."


    However, situ Nan''s face changed when the "spirit tea" just entered the mouth, because he clearly felt that at the moment when the "spirit tea" entered the mouth, a cold feeling swept through his body, as if his soul had been sublimated.


    That feeling, infatuated.


    That kind of feeling, floating in the air.


    Situ Nan couldn''t help but close his eyes, and even... He let out a very comfortable sound.


    However, all this only lasted for a moment.


    "Brush!!"


    In a short moment, situ Nan opened his eyes.


    Shocked and appalled.


    He looked at the thirteen spirits with an unbelievable face.


    For nothing else, just because of the bottleneck of entering the holy land, which had plagued situ Nan for several years, there was a sense of looseness at the moment.


    Not only that


    When situ Nangang had this feeling just now, his body trembled again, because... He felt that he was about to break through.


    He did not dare to have any hesitation or think about it. Situ Nan directly fell to the ground, sat cross legged, and closed his eyes.


    He, situ Nan, reached the peak of his cultivation in the holy land. At this moment, at this minute, at this second, because of a cup of so-called ''spirit tea'', he broke through without warning.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at situ Nan in front of him, the golden monkey smiled calmly.


    Obviously, he was very satisfied with situ Nan''s breakthrough and advancement.


    The golden haired monkey is like this, but the seven color koi is different. He glances at situ Nan, who is breaking through, and then looks at the golden haired monkey. The seven color koi is a little nervous and uneasy: "monkey, will we be ok if we do this?"


    "Yes?"


    The golden monkey looked at the seven color Koi and said with a smile, "little Koi, you can rest assured. For their martial arts masters, this thing is absolutely an anti heaven tonic. Drinking it will only make them improve their accomplishments quickly. What can I do?"


    The seven color Koi shook his head and said, "no, I''m not talking about him."


    "Not him? Who is that?"


    "I mean... We."


    "Us?"


    The golden monkey was obviously stunned.


    "Yes."


    The seven color Koi answered, "if the devil knew that we were doing this kind of ''killing the goose that lays the egg'', he would certainly not let us go?"


    "Eh?"


    The golden monkey was obviously stunned.


    All the other spirits turned pale.


    "Ha ha."


    A moment later, the golden monkey smiled and said, "what are you afraid of? If you don''t say it, we won''t say it. Can the devil know?"


    "But..." the seven color Koi said nervously, "the old man is obviously with the devil. Now his cultivation is holy... Because a cup of ''spirit tea'' has made an inexplicable breakthrough, then he will certainly go to tell the devil. When he says it, doesn''t the devil know everything?"


    "Say?"


    The golden monkey is still smiling: "The old man wanted to say, so let him talk. Anyway, he didn''t know what we gave him to drink. If the devil asked, you would tell him that these were some ''spirit tea'' left by Tao boundless. If he asked you for it, you would tell him that the old man drank the last cup. Since there was no evidence, it would be dead. If we don''t touch that thing in the future, wouldn''t it be all right?"


    "This..."


    The seven color Koi hesitated slightly.


    "All right."


    The golden monkey said a word and comforted him: "just keep your heart open. It will be fine. After all, the devil doesn''t know what it is. Moreover... The people in the heavenly palace are dead. He just wants to ask. There''s nowhere to ask."


    "But this old man..."


    While talking, the golden monkey looked at situ Nan who was breaking through, He said proudly: "Isn''t he self willed? Didn''t he just say to leave? Hum, this time, I''d like to see how self willed he is. After all, I''ve heard that this ruined place has been set up with an all encompassing array to kill the sky. In addition to our current heavenly palace, other places... Hehe, beyond entering the holy land, even if it''s just the initial level of the soul melting land, he will be directly expelled by the array. After this breakthrough, the old man will be the soul melting land, I''d like to see where he goes. In his life... He can only stay here to play with us slowly, unless he wants to be expelled. "


    Fortunately, there is no one here except the thirteen tool spirits and situ Nan who is breaking through. Otherwise, I believe no matter who hears the words of the golden monkey, he will be confused and crazy.


    A word of disagreement makes a breakthrough?


    Who is more willful?


    Compared with you, situ Nan said he would go. What is that.


    Of course, compared with normal people, these gambling addicts are obviously different. After all, they are a group of exotic flowers. Therefore, they are not surprised and surprised by this practice of golden haired monkeys, and they will not be crazy about it. Even they will agree with it incomparably.


    For them, nothing is more important than letting situ Nan stay and continue gambling with them.


    Therefore, after listening to the golden monkey''s words, the giant panda in the treasure house of neifu immediately looked at the seven color Koi and comforted him: "Koi, don''t worry. Just like the monkey said, if you don''t say it, we won''t say it. The devil knows a fart. Besides, even if he really knows the Tao, what can he do? Can he kill us all?"


    "That''s impossible."


    "So you don''t have to worry at all."


    As soon as the voice of the giant panda in the treasure house of neifu came to an end, the seven color Koi couldn''t help but curl his mouth. He was worried that things would be exposed at that time. You sold me first.


    Now I want to come back, she has a regret in her heart. Why do you listen to the monkey and move that thing? Now it''s OK. There''s no turning back


    At the same time, the seven color Koi also hate themselves.


    After all, now is not the era of Tao, but the era of the devil. Just now, I forgot about it.


    However, this is the end of the matter. The seven color Koi knows that it is useless to say anything, so they can only take one step at a time.


    But at this time, the golden monkey suddenly said, "well, stop talking. He woke up. Remember, what he just drank was'' spirit tea ''."


    As soon as the golden monkey''s voice fell, situ Nan suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, two deep and incomparable cold flashes also shot out in an instant.


    At the same time, situ Nan''s eyes also showed incomparably shocked, shocked and unbelievable look.


    "Whoosh!!"


    The next second, situ Nan suddenly got up. He looked directly at the thirteen spirits. His voice trembled and said, "what did you give me to drink?"


    Spirit tea?


    Shit!!


    Situ Nan is not a fool. Moreover, he can become one of the three martial arts academies in the Shenwu continent and the president of the heaven martial arts academy. His vision is absolutely good.


    However, the little "spirit tea" just now overturned all his existing cognition.


    In the past, he was just at the peak of entering the holy land. Although he had stayed in this realm for a long time, he... Has not shown any signs of breakthrough all the time. Just now, just because of that small cup of "spirit tea", he unexpectedly broke the shackles of entering the Holy Land and made a breakthrough without any signs.


    Break through.


    In such a short time, he went directly from the peak of entering the holy land to the early level of the soul melting realm, and reached the middle level of the soul melting realm. Moreover... He was only half a step away from the high level of the soul melting realm, and he could even enter the high level of the soul melting realm at any time.


    Not only that, some of the incurable hidden wounds left on his body have been miraculously eliminated, making him feel that his current state is better than ever.


    You know, all this is just because of a cup of ''spirit tea''.


    Situ Nan couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t experienced it himself. Even though he had experienced it himself, he still felt it was like a dream.

 Chapter 1055

    "What on earth did you give me to drink?"


    Situ Nan said one word, and the thirteen tool spirits looked at each other. Then the golden monkey looked at situ Nan and said with a smile: "elder, didn''t I tell you that it''s the unique ''spirit tea'' of little carp? You may not be able to find it in other places even if you want to find it, and it''s still the last one in the hands of little carp. How... How do you feel after drinking it?"


    How did you feel?


    Situ Nan was stunned at the speech.


    I don''t feel so good.


    The cultivation at the peak of entering the holy land directly crosses the initial level of soul melting and enters the middle level of soul melting. Even the high level of soul melting is only one step away. This'' spirit tea ''has gone against the sky.


    But


    Looking at the golden haired monkey, recalling his words, and combining with his previous experiences, situ Nan could not help frowning.


    Is this really called ''spirit tea''?


    Was that really the last drink I had?


    Not necessarily!!


    Before situ Nan thought more, the golden monkey smiled and said, "well, master, now that we have drunk the tea, should we continue?"


    Hearing the speech, situ Nan was stunned again.


    continue?


    That is, of course, to continue gambling.


    He glanced at the golden monkey again, and then looked at the other twelve spirits. He could feel that these spirits didn''t want to mention ''Lingcha'' much. Therefore, situ Nan became more and more curious.


    Things go wrong for a reason.


    There must be a ghost in it.


    After all, situ Nan knew the identity of these spirits. As the spirits of the thirteen magic weapons in the seven kill hall, they should all belong to yebufan, but these spirits didn''t seem to be very obedient, and even yebufan couldn''t ''restrain'' them. Only then did he have a gambling game with these spirits, in order to confiscate their magic crystals and kill their gambling. But now, before Shenjing got his hands on it, the spirits of these utensils turned out an anti heaven level ''spirit tea''.


    Obviously, even ye Bufan doesn''t know the existence of this'' spirit tea ''.


    However, since these spirits didn''t say anything and even deliberately concealed it, situ Nan knew that even if he continued to ask, the other party would not say anything more.


    In that case, it''s better not to ask.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Immediately, situ Nan burst into laughter and said, "OK, let''s continue playing, but... The scandal is that there is no father and son in the casino. Although your ''spirit tea'' has made me break through the bottleneck of entering the holy land, you can''t let me let you go for a while."


    "Jean? Are you kidding? We need you to Jean?"


    As soon as situ Nan''s voice was down, the thirteen instruments were dissatisfied.


    The seven color Koi said: "old man, you wait. When you lose later, you don''t have to cry."


    "Hahaha!!"


    Situ Nan laughed: "it''s not certain who will win or lose. Let''s walk..."


    Although situ Nan didn''t mention the word "spirit tea" again, he had already made a point of thinking. At the right time, he would ask the thirteen instrument spirits what the "spirit tea" was. After all, situ Nan understood that compared with the so-called "spirit tea", those divine crystals were nothing at all.


    "Go!!"


    The thirteen spirits also do not stop.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Seven kill hall, tiandaotai.


    Here is a circular square with a diameter of about km, surrounded by a circle of grandstand seats from bottom to top and from outside to inside.


    Looking at the Tiandao platform in front of him, which was similar to the flying dragon platform in the major fortresses of the demon barbarian battlefield, situ Nan was stunned. Then he looked at the thirteen weapon spirits, frowned, and said, "what are we doing here?"


    The seven color Koi said with a smile, "old man, didn''t you say you wanted to play fighting animals? Then this heavenly platform is perfect."


    After a pause, The seven color Koi continued: "After all, if we fight animals in other places, what will the devil do if we destroy something? But it''s different here. This is the place where the disciples of the heavenly palace once competed with each other. The heavenly platform is made of special materials and can withstand any attack from the gods. It''s absolutely OK to play and toss around here according to the level of the Shenwu continent..."


    Where do the disciples of the heavenly palace compete in martial arts?


    Do the following gods attack without destroying?


    At the level of the Shenwu mainland, just play and toss?


    After hearing this, situ Nan was shocked.


    Although he had never heard the word "heavenly palace" before, it was not difficult for situ nan to see what kind of scenery and Superman the former heavenly palace was, just by looking at the heavenly platform in front of him.


    However, it was obvious that situ Nan did not care where the so-called beast fighting was going on. After all, in his opinion, he was sure to win the bet.


    "OK, let''s play here."


    Immediately, situ Nan said.


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as situ Nan''s voice fell, a heavy voice suddenly sounded. The giant panda in the inner Treasury took out the magic level gambling table again.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the gambling table in front of him, situ Nan was stunned.


    For nothing else, although the gambling table in front of us is still the previous gambling table, great changes have taken place on the table. The previous words "size" have disappeared and replaced by the words "demon" and "man", with "demon" on the left and "man" on the right. Not only that, the left and right sides also have words of less than one minute, more than one minute but less than five minutes, more than five minutes but less than ten minutes, more than ten minutes but less than twenty minutes... Respectively.


    As for the gambling table space where gambling money is stored, there is no change.


    Faced with situ Nan''s astonishment, the seven color Koi smiled and said, "old man, this is adjusted according to what you said earlier. How about you? Are you satisfied? If there is anything dissatisfied or wrong, just say it and let the manager adjust it."


    Hearing this, situ Nan was shocked.


    He thought that the gambling table could only bet on the size, but he didn''t think that it could be adjusted as freely as it is now.


    The secondary magic weapon is the secondary magic weapon.


    This gambling table is... Amazing.


    Of course, situ Nan was shocked, but he didn''t care too much. He just said "no problem" to the seven color Koi, and then said: "now that there is a gambling table and a venue, there are only demons and wild animals left."


    After a pause, situ Nan continued: "well, now many demon families and wild animals are signing up outside the ''seven kill Hall'' to take part in the disciple assessment of the ''seven kill Hall''. We will directly find them and let them compete. How about that?"


    "No."


    "No."


    "No."


    "No."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as situ Nan''s voice fell, the thirteen instrument spirits refused in unison.


    "Eh?"


    Situ Nan was stunned.


    "No?"


    Looking at the thirteen spirits, he said directly, "why not?"


    "What do you say?"


    The seven color Koi said, "since these demon families and barbarians want to join the seven kill hall, they will certainly want to please the devil. To put it bluntly, they are with you. In this way, what if they help you cheat?"


    "Are you suspicious of my gambling?"


    Situ Nan was in a hurry and said, "OK, what do you say?"


    "Well..."


    The seven color Koi hesitated slightly.


    At this time, the other twelve spirits also looked at the seven color Koi.


    After a while, The seven color Koi said: "now, let the devil''s hand go down to catch some monsters and barbarians, and then we will choose who will fight with whom. Not only that, when we catch them, they can''t have any intercourse with these monsters and barbarians, and they must bring them back after being knocked unconscious. In addition, they must take their mother and son real yuan stones with them, so that we can watch their every move when they catch them."


    At last, the seven color Koi added: "don''t tell me that Shenwu doesn''t even have the lowest communication tool such as mother and son Zhenyuan stone. Then we won''t believe it."


    "This..."


    After hearing this, situ Nan hesitated slightly. Then he looked at the seven color Koi again and said: "is this too troublesome? How much time will be wasted if it is the son mother genuine Yuan Stone and the arrest? Besides, with my gambling product, don''t you rest assured? It must be no problem. Why should you do this?"


    "We don''t mind the trouble. It''s OK to wait a little longer."


    The seven color Koi smiled calmly and looked at situ Nan. He was even more proud. Then he added: "if you can''t even agree to such a simple condition, then we can only suspect that you have impure motives. In this way, you can''t play."


    Old man, do you think we are easy to cheat?


    Still gambling?


    Who knows how your gambling is?


    You can''t be harmful to others, but you must be defensive.


    There is no way to cheat.


    "This..."


    Situ Nan hesitated.


    "All right."


    Then he said helplessly.


    But in his heart there was a different scene.


    A devil is as tall as a Taoist priest.


    Is it useful for the thirteen tool spirits to do this?


    It seems useful, but in fact... It''s useless at all.


    You know, long before situ Nan came here, yebufan had already asked the first man Zun and the snow wolf demon king to start arranging.


    Now, the whole demon clan and wild animals have been treated seriously.


    In other words, the thirteen tool spirits did not gamble with situ Nan alone, but with the whole demon clan and wild animals.


    In this case, can they still win?


    It''s strange to win!!

 Chapter 1056

    In half a day, more than 100 members of the seven kill army who had stayed in the "seven kill hall" came out together and arrested nearly 10000 demon families and wild animals. The whole process was monitored by the real yuan stone as the seven color Koi said.


    Not only that, but all the members of the seven kill army who met the demon clan and the barbarian beast in the decaying world directly stunned them, and then brought them back to the heaven platform of the ''seven kill Hall''.


    It can be said that during this period, the members of the seven kill army had no time to communicate with these demon families and wild animals. In other words, they could not collude.


    At this moment, nearly ten thousand demon families and wild animals captured by the members of the seven kill army were arranged in the stands around the Tiandao platform, and they had also awakened.


    At the center of tiandaotai, the seven color Koi stayed in the air and looked at the demon families and wild animals below, She said directly, "listen to me, this is the seven kill hall. You know the seven kill hall? It''s the devil''s territory. You may not know how terrible the devil is, but you must know that your demon and manzun must listen to the devil, so... You''d better not resist, and don''t try to escape, or you''ll die."


    "Of course, you don''t have to be afraid. As long as you are honest and obedient and do your own work, I promise you nothing."


    "Well, no more nonsense."


    While talking, the seven color Koi pointed to a demon beast and a wild beast in the marrow washing realm, and said, "you, and you, now go to the heavenly platform and fight immediately. After that, you can go. Of course, you must fight one side down."


    "This..."


    Hearing this, the monster and the wild beast hesitated slightly.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    However, the seven color Koi angrily scolded and said, "I''ll give you thirty seconds. If you haven''t gone to the Taoist temple in thirty seconds, you won''t have to live."


    In an instant, the monsters and savages trembled.


    "Whoosh!"


    The next second, they rushed straight to the rooftop.


    "Very good."


    The seven color Koi smiled calmly.


    Then she fell directly on the edge of the heavenly platform, where situ Nan and twelve other spirits were gathered around the gambling table.


    "Bet."


    Seeing the arrival of the seven color Koi, situ Nan said directly.


    "I will win if I buy a monster."


    The seven color Koi do not stay, but bet directly.


    At this time, on the heaven platform, the demon clan and the wild beast looked at each other, and then they all looked at the location of situ Nan and his party.


    The thirteen spirits didn''t care about this at all. After the seven color Koi bet, the other twelve spirits didn''t stay any longer.


    "Hundred thousand divine crystals, I also buy the demon clan to win."


    "I bet on wild animals."


    "Fifty million yuan of stone, I''ll buy the demon clan."


    "... manager, it''s just a 50 million yuan stone, a divine crystal. How can you shout so loudly?"


    "What you play is your heart beating, and what you bet is your momentum. I am willing, and you can control it?"


    "Well, you''re awesome. I''ll buy a beast."


    "100000 divine crystals, demon clan."


    ¡­¡­


    Thirteen tool spirits made bets one after another, but they didn''t find that the demon clan and wild animals were pricking their ears and eyes, paying close attention to everything here.


    "One hundred thousand divine crystals, I will buy the demon clan."


    At this time, the golden monkey also bet.


    Hearing this, seeing this scene, the demons and savages on the heaven platform were shocked. Then they took back their eyes, looked at each other, and no longer cared about everything around them. However, whether they were monsters or savages, they had already made a decision in their hearts.


    The king has ordered that the monkey is the richest, so... Kill the monkey first. Now, the monkey buys the demon clan to win. Then, the demon clan loses, and the brute wins.


    This is the countermeasure after yebufan and situ Nan discussed earlier.


    Although all the initiative is now in situ Nan''s hands, if the thirteen weapon spirits are allowed to lose but not win, or if they kill more and lose less each time, then over time, they will certainly be aware of it and have doubts.


    Obviously, it would be unwise to do so.


    Therefore, we can only change the way.


    How do I change it?


    Specifically lock one of the weapon spirits, let him lose until there is no divine crystal to lose, and completely quit the gambling game.


    After a while, all the thirteen instrument spirits finished betting. Situ Nan glanced at the betting distribution on the gambling table, and then looked at the thirteen instrument spirits and said: "why do you only buy winning or losing, and no one buys time? You know, buying time is five for one..."


    "Now it''s just the beginning. What''s your hurry?"


    As soon as situ Nan''s voice fell, the seven color Koi looked white and said.


    It is tempting to lose five for one time, but... Who knows how many times harder it is to win or lose in time.


    Besides, who knows if you cheated?


    So, whether the seven color Koi or the other twelve spirits, their attitude is the same. First, play a few and observe.


    "All right."


    Seeing that the seven color Koi said so, situ Nan said nothing more.


    haste makes waste.


    Let''s... Play slowly.


    "Let''s go."


    However, the seven color Koi no longer paid attention to situ Nan, but looked at a demon and a man on the Tiandao platform. Finally, she added: "you''d better fight me well. If I know who hasn''t done his best and still releases water, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Ah......"


    Hearing this, monsters and savages scoff at it.


    You''re not welcome to us?


    What can you do to us?


    We only listen to the demon lord, only to the man Lord, and even more to the Lord of the hall. You are just a tool spirit, and you are a fart.


    ''roar!!''


    ''roar!!''


    Although they thought so in their hearts, they still didn''t hesitate, whether they were monsters or savages. After a roar, they killed each other.


    a false thing becomes true.


    In addition to winning or losing, you must not reserve half a point when you start.


    Ye Bufan had already asked the snow wolf demon king and the first man Zun to declare this to all monsters and wild beasts and emphasized it.


    Of course, pay will be rewarded. Yebufan will not let these demon families and wild animals help him or hurt them in vain. Therefore, yebufan has already stated that all the demon families and wild animals involved in this event will be compensated accordingly.


    Each 1000 yuan stone for the demon clan and the wild beast in the tumbling world.


    For the demons and wild animals who have decayed from the world, a thousand yuan stones are absolutely amazing wealth. Therefore, when they start, they work harder, harder and have nothing to keep.


    ''poof!!''


    On the heaven platform, as soon as the monsters and barbarians started to fight, they immediately saw blood.


    Absolutely crazy.


    Absolute violence.


    Absolutely bloody.


    "Good!!"


    Seeing this scene, the thirteen instrument spirits were also excited.


    From claw to meat, blood is seen again and again.


    Can this be false?


    This is a fight to death.


    "Ha ha..."


    Situ Nan just smiled calmly.


    Ten bets and nine swindles.


    But where can be controlled gambling, how can the banker lose?


    PS: this book QQ group: 223065436


    Yingduzui wechat: s190282180

 Chapter 1057

    First ''kill'' the monkey, then ''kill'' the fish.


    On the Tiandao platform, situ Nan and the thirteen artifact spirits were gambling madly, but yebufan didn''t care at all. After all, he knew that according to his own plan and situ Nan''s plan, the thirteen artifact spirits could only lose completely, and it would be a very long process. There would be no result in a day or two, so yebufan wouldn''t pay any attention.


    At this moment, Hunyuan Wu Pavilion.


    Being in the Hunyuan Martial Arts Pavilion, which is somewhat similar to the neifu treasure house, yebufan was stunned at the sight.


    In the whole Hunyuan Martial Arts Pavilion, looking around, rows of red and gold shelves can''t see the edge at all. On those shelves, there are crystal jade slips. There is no doubt that each jade slip represents a martial art or formula.


    An endless shelf;


    Countless jade slips.


    How many martial arts and Jue do you have here?


    Definitely more than ten million.


    I''m afraid that all the martial arts and martial rhymes in the whole Shenwu continent cannot be compared with the number of martial arts and martial rhymes in the Hunyuan Martial Arts Pavilion.


    And, you know, this is only the first floor of Hunyuan Wuge. The whole Hunyuan Wuge is divided into three floors.


    This is already the case on the first floor. What about the second and third floors?


    It''s hard to imagine.


    "Hoo..."


    After taking a deep breath, yebufan stopped thinking about it and walked out according to the position of the golden monkey.


    On the first floor of Wu Pavilion, there is the third shelf on the left, counting the fourth floor from top to bottom and the second from left to right.


    At the position mentioned by the golden monkey, yebufan saw a red jade slip, and the left position of the jade slip was marked with a line:


    Martial rhyme: Tianyan Guiyi rhyme.


    Grade: special.


    Borrowing fee: 3000 contribution points.


    There is no doubt that this is the martial arts formula ye Bufan needs, but... Looking at the notes next to the martial arts formula, ye Bufan was stunned.


    Naturally, there is no problem with the name of the martial rhyme, but what does this rank mean?


    Special?


    For a long time, in ye Bufan''s cognition, the grades of martial rhymes are divided into yellow, Xuan, earth, heaven and the highest god.


    Yebufan has never heard of the saying "special" in the martial arts formula.


    Is it because the way the heavenly palace classifies the martial arts Jue ranks is different from that of the Shenwu continent? Or... In the divine realm, there are different levels of martial rhymes?


    Unable to help, yebufan looked at the jade slips beside him.


    Martial arts: Green Python fist.


    Grade: yellow grade.


    Borrowing fee: 5 contribution points.


    Martial arts: wind kills fingers.


    Grade: ground grade.


    Borrowing fee: 100 contribution points.


    Martial arts: Sword and fire burn the sky.


    Product level: Divine level.


    Borrowing fee: 1500 contribution points.


    Martial rhyme: Hunyuan Yiqi rhyme.


    Product level: Xuan level.


    Borrowing fee: 80 contribution points.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the notes of these martial rhymes and skills, yebufan was a little distracted.


    Obviously, the Tiangong and Shenyu have the same level of martial arts formula and skills as the Shenwu mainland. The reason for the emergence of the ''special'' grade should be the Tianyan Guiyi formula itself. After all, even the jade slips carrying this formula are different from other jade slips.


    But when you think about it, Tianyan Guiyi is really special.


    Clear at the same time, yebufan is messy.


    Why?


    Normally, in places like Hunyuan Martial Arts Pavilion, in order to facilitate searching and borrowing, these martial arts formulas and skills should be distinguished from each other.


    For example, martial arts belong to martial arts, and martial rhymes belong to martial rhymes.


    For another example, put the martial arts and martial rhymes of the same level together.


    But the Hunyuan Martial Arts Pavilion is good. On the shelf in front of yebufan, there are not only martial rhymes, but also martial arts, and... All grades.


    It''s just a word. It''s a mess.


    In this case, how difficult it will be to find a suitable or needed martial art and martial arts formula in the first floor of Hunyuan Martial Arts Pavilion with more than ten million martial arts formulas and martial arts skills?


    Looking for a needle in a haystack is no more than that.


    But soon, yebufan was relieved. Even when he thought about it with his toes, he knew that it must be the ghost of the golden monkey.


    After all, in the words of golden monkey, he depends on finding martial arts and martial arts formulas for people. If those Tiangong disciples can easily find the martial arts and martial arts formulas they need, how can they ask for ''consulting fees'' from each other?


    This Nimah''s is a pit.


    This is the case in Hunyuan Wuge. Compared with other places, it is no exception. Even ye Bufan had experienced it as early as in the Star Animal Park and Sacred Heart pool.


    These spirits are just a group of vampires.


    Yebufan has already begun to sympathize with those Tiangong disciples.


    What kind of mood will they feel when they are ''robbed'' by these tool spirits every day?


    I''m afraid you have the heart to kill these spirits?


    He shook his head, and yebufan stopped thinking about it.


    As for contribution points


    I think it should be the same as the credits of the three martial arts academies.


    After all, pay is rewarded.


    For any force, especially the giant like Tiangong in the past, if all the items can be easily obtained without paying any price, then... Even the whole Tiangong will become a backwater and can no longer advance and grow.


    No longer thinking about it, yebufan stretched out his hand directly to the red jade slip in front of him, which was carrying the "Tianyan Guiyi Jue".


    However, when yebufan''s right hand just approached the shelf, a milky light curtain suddenly appeared on the shelf.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was stunned.


    Is this a prohibition?


    Nevertheless, yebufan''s hand has already passed through the light curtain, and has grasped the jade slips of ''Tianyan Guiyi Jue''.


    Obviously, this light curtain has no effect on yebufan.


    But since it exists, there must be a reason for its existence.


    In yebufan''s opinion, this may be because of his identity as the leader of the heavenly palace. I''m afraid that other people would never be able to break through the prohibition so easily to obtain the jade slips.


    After receiving Tianyan Guiyi formula, yebufan left directly.


    Find a powerful martial art that suits you?


    Yebufan wanted to.


    However, according to the placement of these martial arts skills, it is definitely not a day or two to find a suitable one among these ten million jade slips. Maybe... You can only do it after reading all these martial arts and formulas.


    Yebufan doesn''t have so much time to waste on it.


    Moreover, his own martial arts are not weak. The most important thing is that these martial arts have not been cultivated to the artistic conception and have evolved into semi magical powers.


    In this case, there is no need to learn other martial arts.


    After all, no matter how powerful the martial arts are, they are only ordinary products before they are cultivated to the artistic conception.


    Don''t bite off more than you can chew.


    Instead, it is better to focus on the existing martial arts.


    After leaving Hunyuan Wuge, yebufan directly recalled the second batch of seven kill army members who were testing in the eternal abyss.


    The first group of seven kill troops only had more than 2000 men.


    However, the second batch of the seven kill army had more than 60000 people.


    Without exception, yebufan let the second batch of more than 60000 members of the seven kill army practice the ''Tianyan return to one formula''.


    Of course, yebufan only left the jade slips of "Tian Yan GUI Yi Jue" and all the yuan stones exchanged from the thirteen weapon spirits, and then left directly. As for the cultivation and refining of the second batch of the seven kill army, it was entrusted to the more than 100 members of the first batch of the seven kill army who had been inherited by the heavenly palace.


    After leaving, yebufan found the snow wolf demon king again, and directly asked the snow wolf demon king to select the strongest 24000 wolf family members from the 100000 God wolves in the martial arts realm, and then 3000 members of the red training army taught and guided them to practice the ''nine evil spirits'' Dragon parade battle array''.


    ¡­¡­


    The first batch of seven kill troops continued to refine the inheritance crystallization and obtain the inheritance of the heavenly palace.


    The second batch of seven kill army cultivates Tianyan Guiyi Jue to refine refined yuan pill.


    The third batch of seven kill troops are still being assessed and selected in the eternal abyss.


    The 24000 gods of the demon clan are guided by 3000 red training troops, who practice the ''nine evil spirits wandering the Dragon battle array'' day and night.


    The demons and barbarians have started a competition for the disciples of the ''seven kill Hall'', which is jointly responsible by the snow wolf demon king and the first man Zun.


    The gambling between situ Nan and the thirteen instrument spirits remains the same.


    Dantai Tianyi is still repairing the damaged sacred heart in the Sacred Heart pool.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole "seven kill hall" is like a machine, running fast.


    Two days later.


    Yebufan receives a message from haopang that Xuanyuan Wudi, one of the twelve command envoys of the temple, has sent someone to redeem 3000 Red Army soldiers.

 Chapter 1058

    In the wilderness, two altars.


    "Where''s the money?"


    Looking at the thin and thin middle-aged man in the Shenwu realm in front of him, yebufan didn''t talk nonsense and asked directly.


    There is no doubt that this is the man sent by Xuanyuan Wudi.


    Different from the previous two times, this time, only the middle-aged man was sent by Xuanyuan Wudi.


    I think he should have understood that in Shenwu mainland, even if he sends more people to come, it doesn''t make any sense. Instead, he might as well send one person to come. In this way... Even if he is detained by Shenwu mainland again, he won''t have any loss.


    Where''s the money?


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the middle-aged man was stunned.


    Are you a little too direct?


    Although he knows the purpose of his trip, yebufan''s directness still makes the middle-aged man a little difficult to accept or react.


    Of course, this situation only lasted for a short moment. Soon, the middle-aged man came back to his senses. He glanced at Hao Pang behind yebufan, then looked at yebufan, and said, "this little brother must be yebufan. Are there fewer leaves?"


    Yebufan didn''t answer, and paid no attention.


    The middle-aged man was stunned.


    Quite embarrassing.


    Then he forced a smile and said, "Ye Shao, this time the commander ordered me to come. Besides redeeming 3000 Red Army soldiers, I also want you to ask Ye Shao a word."


    "What?"


    Yebufan opens his mouth directly.


    The middle-aged man glanced at yebufan, hesitated for a moment, and said, "does yeshao really want to be the enemy of the commander?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, yebufan frowned.


    "Shit."


    However, Hao Pang pointed at the middle-aged man and said angrily, "what do you mean? Blackmail? NIMA''s, isn''t he a bullshit commander? How powerful does he really think he is? Is he still against him? What if he is against him? If he dares to come to the Shenwu mainland, Grandpa Pang will teach him to be a man every minute."


    "What the hell..."


    Facing Hao Pang''s anger and provocation, the middle-aged man was stunned. However, he ignored Hao Pang, but still looked at yebufan and said, "Ye Shao, is that what you mean?"


    "So what? So what if not?"


    Yebufan smiled calmly.


    The middle-aged man was stunned again, and then smiled and said: "no, the commander just wanted to know ye Shao''s attitude, of course..." after a pause, the middle-aged man continued: "with Ye Shao''s excellence, it will be sooner or later to enter Tianwaitian, so... I would like to advise ye Shao that it is better to have more friends than enemies."


    "Xiaopang, take off his arm."


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, ye Bufan said something light and clear.


    "You..."


    The man was stunned.


    "Whew!"


    Haopang didn''t hesitate. He immediately came to the middle-aged man. How could he compete with haopang, the top power of entering the holy land who has been inherited by the heavenly palace, with the cultivation of the middle-aged man''s martial arts realm.


    Before the middle-aged man could resist, Hao Pang grabbed his right arm.


    Then, with great force.


    ''poof!!''


    In an instant, blood splashed.


    Hao Pang drags down the whole right arm of the middle-aged man.


    "Ah -"


    The middle-aged man suffered from eating pain and a howl sounded.


    "Bang!!"


    Then, he knelt down on one knee, bit his teeth, covered the wound with his left hand, the blood was dripping, and the cold sweat was exuding from his forehead.


    "What the hell."


    Hao Pang looked at the middle-aged man and said with disdain on his face. Then he shook his right hand and threw the man''s right arm on the ground.


    "Are you satisfied with Ben Shao''s attitude?"


    At this time, yebufan also looked at the middle-aged man and said.


    The middle-aged man was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "I really don''t know how Xuanyuan Wudi took the position of one of the twelve commanders in the temple. Doesn''t he have a brain?"


    "You..."


    The middle-aged man was in a hurry. He raised his head and looked at yebufan angrily.


    Yebufan ignored it and said to himself: "let''s not talk about the relationship between benshao and yetianxiong. Now... It''s your commander who came to the Shenwu mainland to find benshao trouble. He even wanted to ask benshao if he wanted to be an enemy?"


    "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    "What''s more, this is the divine land, not Tianwaitian. Why should you threaten benshao here? What qualifications do you have to threaten benshao?"


    "Do you think you are too slow to die? Or are you a dispensable waste in Xuanyuan invincible''s heart?"


    "Break your arm as a punishment."


    After a hard drink, yebufan continued:


    "In addition, go back and tell Xuanyuan invincible not to provoke Ben Shao again, nor do these meaningless temptations. Ben Shao is not yetianxiong. Ye Tianxiong stresses morality, and Ben Shao should not."


    "No matter what Xuanyuan invincible or the temple commander provoked Ben Shao. Believe it or not, Ben Shao immediately took people to heaven to destroy him?"


    "Do you really think the temple commander is awesome?"


    "How high-end do you really think Tianwaitian is?"


    "In my eyes, shit is not."


    "Hum!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the middle-aged man couldn''t help shaking his mind.


    Do you really think the temple commander is awesome?


    How high-end do you really think Tianwaitian is?


    In my eyes, shit is not.


    To the middle-aged man, ye Bufan is crazy.


    Yebufan didn''t pay attention to it, but he wouldn''t care. Looking at the middle-aged man, he shouted: "don''t talk nonsense, take the money."


    The middle-aged man was stunned.


    Then he clenched his teeth, clutching his wound and struggling to stand up. Looking at yebufan, he hesitated for a while and said, "where are people?"


    "Give me the money first, then let me go."


    Yebufan said without doubt.


    "I......"


    The middle-aged man was in a mess.


    Pay first, then release?


    If I give you money, what will you do if you don''t let go?


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense?"


    Without waiting for the middle-aged man to think more, Hao Pang around him angrily scolded.


    "Bang!!"


    Later, Hao Pang directly kicked the middle-aged man to the ground. Before the middle-aged man could say anything more, Hao Pang squatted down and groped on him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the middle-aged man was messy, crazy and bitter.


    Are you really just kidnappers?


    You are nothing but robbers.


    However, it is obvious that the middle-aged man did not dare to fight against Hao Pang, a powerful man who had entered the Holy Land and could easily break his arm.


    Because resistance is invalid.


    A moment later, Hao Pang found four Xumi rings from the middle-aged man, and got up and came to yebufan: "Ye Shao."


    "See how many yuan stones there are."


    Yebufan said directly. From beginning to end, he didn''t look at xumijie, but looked at the middle-aged man calmly.


    "Yes."


    Hao Pang nodded and checked directly.


    "Do you know the Lord?"


    But just after checking the first Xumi ring, Hao Pang looked at the middle-aged man and scolded angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The middle-aged man was in a mess and bitter, but he did not dare to slow down: "well... The Sumi ring that has recognized the Lord is mine, and the remaining three have not recognized the Lord. There are 10billion yuan of stones in each Sumi ring, a total of 30billion yuan."


    "Thirty billion?"


    Hearing this, Hao Pang was stunned.


    Yebufan also frowned.


    "Yes, yes."


    The middle-aged man was a little afraid.


    "NIMA''s."


    In an instant, Hao Pang was furious.


    "Bang!!"


    He flashed to the middle-aged man, then kicked him severely and said angrily, "thirty billion yuan? Did you send beggars?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man was messy.


    This is a full 30 billion yuan stone. Is it less?


    However, he was obviously afraid to say so. Instead, he said with some trepidation: "Ye, ye Shao, no, it''s not that the commander didn''t want to give it, but you gave him two days. The commander and the commander can only raise so many yuan and stones."


    "You go."


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, yebufan suddenly said something.


    "Go?"


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked at yebufan with a worried face and said, "Ye, ye Shao, what about the people who are practicing in the Red Army?"


    "NIMA''s, 30 billion yuan. Do you still want people?" Before ye Bufan could speak, Hao Pang immediately scolded.


    "Bang!!"


    Later, Hao Pang directly rewarded the middle-aged man.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man even has the heart of death. These aborigines in the Shenwu continent are more robbers than robbers.


    Tie people to blackmail.


    And now he''s still paying for it?


    He was badly beaten and his arm was just cut off. If the money was gone but the man didn''t redeem it, what should he do?


    You know, Xuanyuan invincible has gone wild at the moment. If he is stimulated by this again, the middle-aged man promises that he will definitely become the object of Xuanyuan invincible to vent his anger. At that time, I''m afraid a hundred lives will not be enough for him to die.


    Ignoring the thoughts of the middle-aged man, Hao Pang glared at him and said, "get out of here." Finally, he added: "go back and tell the bullshit Xuanyuan invincible. If he really wants to redeem people, he should show some sincerity. Don''t be stingy. If he doesn''t want these people, we will directly throw them to Wangyao mountain to feed the monster."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Hao Pang, the middle-aged man is bitter and messy.


    "Not yet?"


    Haopang glared at him angrily and tried to kick him out.


    "Forget it, chubby."


    But at this time, yebufan stopped Hao Pang, then shook his head and said: "how can I say that they also brought 30 billion yuan of stone here, but they are quite sincere. So... You go to get 30 people and let them take them back to work."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was stunned for a while, but then he became more disordered and crazy.


    I brought 30 billion yuan of stone, so you let me take 30 people back?


    In your opinion, one person is worth a billion?


    In this way, if we want to redeem all the 3000 Red Army soldiers, wouldn''t it be necessary to pay a full three trillion yuan?


    Three trillion


    Why don''t you grab it!!

 Chapter 1059

    The middle-aged man was mad and angry.


    Three trillion yuan of stone.


    In his opinion, the people in Shenwu land are more bandits than bandits, more bandits than bandits.


    But no matter how angry he was, the middle-aged man still dared not say anything, and even he did not dare to show his anger at all.


    For nothing else, just because he has seen and experienced the ruthlessness and irrationality of the Shenwu continent. If he says "no" again, or shows half dissatisfaction, who can guarantee that the other party will remove his other arm as well.


    no zuo no die.


    As people in Shenwu said, this is Shenwu, not Tianwaitian. Here... I have no right to bargain with the other side.


    It is the only way to accept adversity.


    As for the three trillion yuan stone, let adult Xuanyuan have a headache.


    A moment later, Hao Pang came to the middle-aged man with thirty Red soldiers.


    Looking at the 30 members of the red training army in front of him, the middle-aged man still couldn''t help feeling heartache. This is not the 30 red training army. It is clearly 30 billion yuan.


    "Ye Shao, then... Shall we leave?"


    With the feeling of heartache, the middle-aged man looked directly at yebufan without any hesitation.


    He doesn''t want to stay here any longer.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan shook his hand in response.


    Middle aged men no longer stay.


    In an instant, he walked to the altar with thirty Red soldiers. Then the white light flashed on the altar, and the middle-aged man and thirty Red soldiers all went to heaven.


    After the middle-aged man left, Hao Pang looked at yebufan and said, "Ye Shao, is there too much three trillion yuan stone? What if Xuanyuan invincible doesn''t agree?"


    As soon as Hao Pang''s voice fell, ye long and his friends also looked at ye Bufan and nodded.


    Three trillion


    Just thinking about it makes people feel crazy.


    "Is there much?"


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "if it was you who asked you to buy a strong semi divine realm with three trillion yuan of stone, would you buy it or not?"


    "Three trillion to buy a demigod?"


    "Buy it, of course. Whoever doesn''t buy it is a fool."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Hao Pang said instinctively.


    Although there are many three trillion yuan stones, it can not be compared with a demigod. After all, having three trillion yuan stones may not be able to cultivate a strong demigod, but a strong demigod will certainly earn three trillion yuan stones in his lifetime.


    "That''s enough."


    Yebufan smiled quietly.


    "Eh?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    Hao Pang was puzzled and said, "what do you mean, ye Shao? It seems that we haven''t kidnapped the demigod strongman under Xuanyuan Wudi?"


    "We did not kidnap his demigods, but we kidnapped 3000 members of his red training army." Yebufan replied with a smile: "there are 8000 members of the red training army under Xuanyuan Wudi. After they display the nine evil spirit dragon parade battle array, 3000 red training can defeat the soul, 5000 red training can defeat the flying sky, and 8000 red training can fight the demigod. In this way, 8000 members of the red training army are equivalent to a demigod under Xuanyuan Wudi?"


    "I......"


    Hearing this, Hao Pang and others were shocked.


    Threethousand red training failed to melt the soul.


    Fivethousand red men practice flying the enemy.


    Eightthousand Chilian war demigods.


    This battle array is too strong and too big.


    Yebufan continued: "now, 3000 red training troops have fallen into our hands, and the remaining 5000 red training troops can no longer give full play to the strength of the demigod realm. Their combat power can only be compared with that of Feitian realm. In this way, doesn''t it mean that Xuanyuan invincible has lost a strong demigod realm? Therefore, he must give the three trillion yuan stone, whether Xuanyuan invincible wants it or not."


    Hearing the speech, Hao Pang and others were stunned.


    "No......"


    Suddenly, Yehua said something and looked at yebufan: "young master, since the 3000 red training troops are equivalent to a demigod, shouldn''t we kill them directly? If we deal with Xuanyuan invincible, wouldn''t it be like releasing the tiger back to the mountain?"


    "Don''t worry, uncle Feng has already dealt with them. Now they are not invincible men of Xuanyuan, but... Our men."


    As soon as Yehua''s voice fell, yebufan immediately said with a smile.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Uncle Feng did something to these red soldiers.


    In an instant, they understood what yebufan meant. Therefore, haopang and others couldn''t help laughing.


    Xuanyuan Wudi spent three trillion yuan and stone to redeem all the 3000 red training troops, but as a result, all the red training troops have rebelled. What a fucking thing. Most importantly, Xuanyuan Wudi is still in the dark.


    Eight thousand Chi Lian can fight the demigod.


    In Xuanyuan''s mind, the 8000 red training troops still represent a strong man in the demigod realm. If he took the 8000 red training troops against a strong man in the demigod realm in the future, and 3000 of them suddenly rebelled, what would it be like?


    It was death.


    Rob people, steal money, and even kill them.


    According to Hao Pang and others, yebufan''s skill is too cruel and poisonous. He is simply driving Xuanyuan invincible to death.


    Well done, though.


    no zuo no die.


    If he dares to come to the Shenwu mainland to be unbridled, he will pay a price for it.


    After reading this, Hao Pang couldn''t help looking at yebufan and asked, "Ye Shao, when are we going to Tianwaitian? I can''t wait to meet Xuanyuan, one of the twelve commanders of the temple. Tut Tut, threethousand Chilian mutinied. I think Xuanyuan''s expression must be very wonderful at that time."


    Hao Pang is like this, and ye long and others are looking forward to it.


    When a dragon enters the sea, a phoenix crows for nine days.


    For them now, tianwai genius is their stage to shine, and Shenwu continent... Is obviously not suitable for them to play.


    As for fear.


    There are two demigods, dragon Xiaobao and the demon lord, as well as several strongmen of Feitian realm and hundreds of soul melting realms in the seven kill hall. I''m really not afraid that he is invincible.


    What about the twelve commanders of the temple?


    If you don''t agree, do it!!


    "Wait a minute."


    Facing Hao Pang''s inquiry, yebufan replied: "the time is not ripe yet, but... This day is not far away."


    While talking, yebufan looked at the altar leading to the outer heaven.


    Yetianxiong is outside the sky.


    Lin Luoyin is outside the sky.


    Although both of them are their own cheap parents, ye Bufan really wants to meet these two legendary figures who used to be in the Shenwu continent.


    What''s more, yebufan knows that if he wants to get out of the Shenwu continent and go to the endless Star River, he will not be able to get around the Jiuchong Outer Heaven beyond the Shenwu.


    But that is the future, not the present.


    If you don''t enter the seven kills, you will have to sweep all the way with an overwhelming force.


    Either the devil or the temple, stop me and kill me!!


    Taking back his sight, yebufan no longer thought about this, but looked at haopang and others, and said: "well, let''s not mention this for the moment. Now Xuanyuan''s invincible man has left. I believe he will send people again in a short time. During this period of time, you will continue to stay here."


    "In addition, we will start to improve our accomplishments in seclusion later, so it''s up to you to collect the ransom. You just need to remember that if Xuanyuan invincible wants people, he has no bargaining power. There are 3000 Red Army soldiers, and each person has a billion yuan stone. You can release as many yuan stones as he brings."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan said, and Hao Pang and others responded.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded.


    Then he left directly.


    Wangyao mountain, seven kill hall, Sacred Heart pool.


    For three days, dantai Tianyi has been immersed in the Sacred Heart pool. Although he has lost his "quickness and feeling" at the beginning, he feels that he is in an unprecedented good state. He half lies on the edge of the Sacred Heart pool and looks at Nangong Ziling who has been standing in front of him for three days, Dantai Tianyi said proudly: "daughter-in-law, in my current state, if we fight, it must be you who can''t get out of bed. Do you believe it?"


    "What''s more... I didn''t expect that the Sacred Heart pool could have such an effect. Tut Tut, look at my ''brother''. It''s only been soaked for three days. It''s already a big circle. If it''s been soaked for three months or three years, it''s ok?"


    "Why don''t we try now?"


    Hearing this, Nangong Ziling gave dantai Tianyi a big white eye.


    Nangong Ziling was like this. Behind her, yebufan, who had just arrived, just heard the words of dantai Tianyi. He was embarrassed.


    Obviously, he came at a bad time.


    But now that he has come, it is impossible for yebufan to leave again.


    "Cough."


    At once, he gave a pretentious cough.


    "Eh?"


    Dantai Tianyi was stunned.


    Nangong Ziling suddenly stood up and turned to see yebufan. A blush immediately appeared on her face.


    Obviously, yebufan heard the "private and secret" words of dantai Tianyi just now. Nangong Ziling glared at dantai Tianyi mercilessly.


    Dantai Tianyi ignored it. He looked at yebufan and said with a smile, "master, you are here at the right time. I have something to discuss with you, apprentice."


    "Have something to discuss with me?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Yes..."


    Dantai Tianyi glanced at Nangong Ziling and then at yebufan, Avenue: "Shifu, if I don''t meet Shifu here, I''ll be dead soon. Now, I can''t die, but I still have to fly to the sky. All this is thanks to you, Shifu. You are Tianyi''s new parents, so... I discussed with my daughter-in-law, and wanted to invite you to Tianwaitian as a guest, so that we can thank you, Shifu Give it a try. "


    "So..."


    "Master, if you are free any time, you can go to heaven with me."

 Chapter 1060

    "Master, if you are free any time, you can go to heaven with me."


    As soon as Tantai Tianyi''s voice fell, yebufan was stunned. Then he shook his head and said, "all this belongs to your own nature. Ben Shao didn''t do anything. What''s more, you called Ben Shao ''Shifu'', so you don''t need to thank him."


    Hearing this, dantai Tianyi was in a hurry.


    That''s OK?


    How can we not use it?


    If not, how can I let you go to Tianwaitian.


    If you don''t go to Tianwaitian, how can you go to my home? If you don''t go to my home, you won''t see my sister. If you don''t see my sister, you won''t be my brother-in-law.


    Absolutely not.


    Thinking in his heart, Tantai Tianyi immediately looked at Nangong Ziling and secretly winked at her.


    Nangong Ziling understood, immediately looked at yebufan and said with a smile, "master, for you, your help to Tianyi may be just a small effort, but we can''t. After all, it''s about the inheritance of my dantai and Nangong families."


    "Not only us, but also the elders of our two families must want to thank Shifu."


    "Originally, they should have come to Shenwu in person, but you know, Shifu, that Shenwu has a vast array of enemies. Obviously, the elders of our two families can''t come to Shenwu, so... I can only ask you to move."


    "Ziling knows that it must be very difficult for Shifu, but neither Tianyi nor I can help it. After all, the kindness of creation is greater than heaven. If we can''t invite Shifu to Tianwaitian, our elders will not spare us at that time."


    As soon as Nangong Ziling''s voice fell, yebufan immediately waved his hand and said, "I said, thank you so much."


    "But..."


    Nangong Ziling said nothing, but yebufan said again: "however, Tianwaitian seldom will go, and dantai family will also go."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling were stunned. They looked at each other again.


    Tianwaitian, will you go?


    You will go to the dantai family, too?


    Without waiting for them to think more, yebufan looked at Tianyi on the platform and said solemnly, "if you don''t believe, you can''t stand. Tianyi, we have to keep our word."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing the speech, Tantai Tianyi was stunned again.


    Are we going to keep our word?


    what do you mean?


    "Why, did you forget?"


    Looking at the confused look on Tantai Tianyi''s face, yebufan couldn''t help asking.


    "What have you forgotten?"


    Dantai Tianyi was stunned.


    "Did you say that you would introduce your sister to me as long as Ben didn''t accept you as an apprentice?" Yebufan said immediately.


    "Eh?"


    Dantai Tianyi was stunned again.


    what the fuck!!


    The next second, his heart exclaimed with great joy.


    "Right, right, right."


    Looking at yebufan, dantai Tianyi repeatedly said, "don''t worry, master. I''m absolutely committed to what I say. It''s up to me."


    The original promise?


    Dantai Tianyi has long been forgotten, but unexpectedly, he, a cheap master, still remembers.


    But that''s a good thing.


    Why did he try every means to "cheat" ye Bufan into going to Tianwaitian and "cheat" into going to dantai''s house?


    I just want to make up my master and my elder sister.


    Now, my master has put it forward by himself. What else should I worry about? No, I have to ''work hard'' on my elder sister''s side.


    Dantai Tianyi thought in his heart, but yebufan said: "however, I want to tell you some ugly things. At the beginning, you reluctantly agreed to your sister''s boasting. If it doesn''t live up to the name, then..."


    Before yebufan''s voice fell, dantai Tianyi patted his chest and said, "master, don''t worry. My sister is speechless and looks like that... Tut Tut, just like the fairy in the painting, she needs to have a face and a body. In the sky, if you have seen my sister, eleven of the ten men you have kept are moved. If you don''t believe me, ask my daughter-in-law."


    Yebufan glances at Nangong Ziling.


    Nangong Ziling is messy.


    Although she has promised dantai Tianyi to help him arrange yebufan and dantai Yanran, she suddenly wants to repent when she sees the appearance of yebufan and dantai Tianyi, because she feels that two wolves are calculating a little sheep.


    But Nangong Ziling nodded instinctively.


    Seeing this, Tantai Tianyi immediately said, "master, now you should believe me. My daughter-in-law never lies."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded.


    "Master, when will you go to my house?"


    Dantai Tianyi''s great joy road.


    "Wait a minute."


    Yebufan thought for a while and said.


    "Wait? Wait for what?"


    Tantai Tianyi was stunned.


    "The time is not ripe yet, and you have to enter the God and devil cemetery again." Yebufan said faintly. Before waiting for dantai Tianyi to think more, he said again: "well, you have spent enough time in the Sacred Heart pool. Let''s go into the God devil cemetery now. After you''ve finished your business, we should start to close down."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There is a heavy sky outside the sky, at the passage between the two places.


    "Why are there only thirty? What about the others?"


    Seeing that there were only thirty Red soldiers in Tianwaitian, xiaowentian couldn''t help looking at the middle-aged man and asked.


    His voice was cold and angry.


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man trembled. He fell to his knees with a ''Bang'' in front of the smiling sky, lowered his head, and said tremblingly: "back, report back to the deputy commander and deputy commander. He and the others are still in the Shenwu mainland, so they let 30 people go."


    "So you took 30 billion yuan of stone and went to the Shenwu continent, and only got 30 people back?" Asked coldly with a smile.


    The middle-aged man was frightened. He was almost crying, but he didn''t dare to be slighted, He immediately said, "deputy commander, I really don''t blame my subordinates. Those people in Shenwu mainland are simply robbers. They agreed to let us take money to redeem people. However, as soon as my subordinates arrived there, they immediately started to rob. Moreover, after a little resistance, they directly removed one of their arms."


    "Not only that, they also ridiculed and abused the commander, saying that if the commander wanted to redeem all the members of the red training army, he would take the Yuan Stone to the Shenwu mainland at the price of onebillion yuan per person. They would let as many people as we took the yuan stone."


    "That''s outrageous."


    Listen to this, laugh and ask the sky.


    "What do you want, you punk!!"


    Then he looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and said coldly and angrily.


    The middle-aged man was terrified.


    "Big..."


    As soon as he uttered a word, he smiled and asked the sky with a clap of his hand.


    "Boom!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t even have a chance to resist and escape. His body was directly blown into a blood mist and he died completely.


    He didn''t even look at it. At the moment, his face was cold and his eyes were boiling with anger.


    One billion people?


    Threethousand Red Army training is threethousand trillion.


    What is the concept of three trillion yuan?


    Even though Xuanyuan Wudi was one of the twelve envoys of the temple, he was afraid that he could not take out so many yuan stones. No, he certainly could not take them out in a short time.


    After all, Yuan Stone is a consumable. As one of the twelve commanders of the temple, Xuanyuan Wudi has five major legions to support, or four major legions to support. After all, Xuanyuan Wudi has never given any training resources to Ye Tianxiong''s flying dragon army in recent years, not even a yuan stone. Therefore, the flying dragon army is not included.


    But even so, Xuanyuan invincible still has four regiments to support.


    How many men are there in the four legions?


    How many cultivation resources do you need to consume every day?


    That adds up to an astronomical figure.


    The previous 30 billion yuan stone is already the limit that Xuanyuan invincible can take out at present. Originally, in their opinion, those aborigines in Shenwu mainland should be able to meet the 30 billion yuan stone, but they don''t want to... They are just talking like a lion.


    Thirty billion in return?


    If you want to redeem the remaining 2970 people, you still need to pay 2970 billion yuan?


    2970 billion


    Let alone 2970 billion yuan, or 297 billion yuan, the current Xuanyuan invincible will never come up with it.


    Suppressing his anger, he smiled and looked at the 30 members of the red training army in front of him, and said angrily: "what''s the matter with you? The 3000 red training armies join hands, and their combat power is comparable to the initial level of the soul melting realm. In the Shenwu continent, there is no warrior in the soul melting realm, and even if there is one, it may not break the defense of the soul of the battle array. In that case, how can you be captured alive by them?"


    "This..."


    Hearing this, all the 30 members of the Red Army hesitated slightly.


    "Say!!"


    He smiled and asked the sky angrily.


    "Yes!!"


    At that moment, a member of the red training Army stood up, looked at him and asked Heaven: "report back to the commander, in fact... We don''t know what''s going on?"


    "You don''t know what happened?"


    He smiled and asked the sky for a moment, then became angry: "you were captured alive and told me that you don''t know anything. Do you think I look like a fool? Or... Do you think the commander will believe what you said?"


    "This..."


    The member of the red training army hesitated for a moment and immediately said, "Sir, we really don''t know anything. That day, we just entered the Shenwu mainland, and we didn''t start to act. We didn''t even see our personal shadow. We were in a strange coma. When we woke up, we found that we had been captured alive by the aborigines of the Shenwu mainland."


    "Was he in a coma for no reason? He was captured alive when he woke up?"


    I was stunned when I asked the sky with a smile.


    "Yes."


    The member of the red training army answered, and the other 29 members of the red training army nodded.


    They speak the same language.


    We were caught for no reason.


    Want to ask about Shenwu?


    Sorry, we don''t know anything

 Chapter 1061

    Looking at the thirty members of the red training army in front of him, he smiled and frowned. His face was even more dignified and thoughtful.


    According to Xiao Wentian, there should be a strong man of soul melting level in the Shenwu continent, which made 3000 red training troops comparable to the primary level of soul melting territory captured.


    Not only did he laugh, but also Xuanyuan Wudi thought so.


    But now it seems that the truth is not the case.


    Just entered the Shenwu continent and passed out without doing anything? When you wake up, you will be captured by Shenwu mainland?


    I thought of one thing the first time I smiled and asked Heaven - poison.


    Obviously, the Shenwu mainland had long guessed that its own side would send people, so they had already prepared. The 3000 Red Army was just ambushed by them.


    But what kind of poison Shenwu mainland uses, I don''t know.


    Three thousand Shenwu realms in a flash?


    I haven''t even heard of such poison, let alone seeing it or laughing at it.


    But now there is no point in thinking about this. After all, things have come to this stage. The most important thing is to redeem people. Nothing else is important.


    Immediately, he looked at the thirty Red soldiers and said, "go back to the commander''s house quickly and tell the commander the news here."


    Thirty Red soldiers were stunned.


    "What about you, my lord?"


    "Me? My task is to wait here until I receive the order from the commander. No one is allowed to enter Tianwaitian, nor is anyone allowed to enter the Shenwu continent from Tianwaitian. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about me. Go back to the commander''s mansion first. You must immediately inform the commander of the matter here."


    "Yes!!"


    Thirty Red soldiers answered and turned away.


    After the member of the red training army left, he smiled and asked the sky, and disappeared in the same place. However, he did not leave, but just hid in the vicinity.


    After all, if a deputy commander of his temple guards the two channels with great fanfare, it will obviously make people suspicious. If it is spread to yetianxiong, it will be even more troublesome.


    So hiding in the dark is the most reasonable choice.


    Of course, as long as someone wants to enter the Shenwu mainland through the two channels, or from the Shenwu mainland to Tianwaitian, he will never be merciful and will be killed directly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tianwaitian is the sixth heaven. Xuanyuan invincible is in the commander''s mansion.


    "What did you say? Say it again?"


    Looking at the 30 members of the red training army who fell to their knees in front of them, Xuanyuan was invincible, and his whole body was soaked with a cold and murderous feeling.


    Of course, this is human nature.


    After all, as the most elite member of the red training army under his command, he was captured by the Shenwu mainland for some reason after he went to the Shenwu mainland. In addition, he was extorted by a group of Aborigines and ants from the other side for a total of three trillion yuan. In this way, how can Xuanyuan invincible be angry and angry.


    After a while, he laughed angrily: "OK, OK, OK, what a magical land, what a Ye family boy, this commander underestimated you, threehundrion trillion, right? OK, I''ll give it."


    "My lord..."


    Hearing the speech, the thirty Red soldiers couldn''t help but be stunned. They wanted to talk and stopped.


    After all, what the other party wants is not threebillion yuan, not threehundred billion yuan, not even threehundred billion yuan, but threehundredtrillion yuan. The commander''s office simply can''t take out so many yuan stones.


    "Needless to say, it''s so decided."


    Looking at the thirty red training troops who were about to stop talking, Xuanyuan Wudi naturally knew what they were thinking, but he directly waved his hand to stop them. After all, Xuanyuan Wudi knew the importance of the three thousand red training troops to himself. Without them, his men would be like a strong man without a semi divine realm.


    This is absolutely not allowed by Xuanyuan invincible.


    Isn''t that three trillion yuan?


    I give it!!


    Thinking about it, Xuanyuan Wudi looked at the thirty Red soldiers in front of him and said coldly, "now the commander has something you need to do. Do you... Dare to take it?"


    Thirty Red soldiers couldn''t help but be stunned. Then they shouted in unison: "we will go through fire and water at your command, and never give up our lives."


    "Very good."


    At that, Xuanyuan Wudi said in a deep voice: "now, you will give this commander to visit all the families of the first chongtian, the second chongtian, and the third chongtian. In the name of this commander, tell them that if this commander asks them for money, they will have to give it, if not... They will have to give it."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Never mind what you say.


    Xuanyuan Wudi''s words made all the 30 members of the red training army present without exception. All of them were shocked and their faces changed dramatically.


    One of them was even more frightened and said, "my Lord, is this, this, this a little too much?"


    "Yes? Where?"


    Xuanyuan asked coldly.


    "This..."


    The members of the red training army hesitated, He said: "Your Excellency, if we really do this, we will offend all these families. Moreover, it is easy to say that the families of the first chongtian and the third chongtian are all backed by the 108 ancient city, which is inextricably linked with the twelve commanders of the temple. Your Excellency... Are you offending all the other 11 commanders?"


    "What if I offend?"


    Xuanyuan Wudi snorted coldly and said, "I am also one of the twelve commanders. Are you afraid of them? What''s more, do you really think that the eleven of them will turn against me because of only some money?"


    "I tell you, No."


    "Not only will they not turn against me, but they will also act as if nothing has happened."


    "Do you know why?"


    "Because like them, I have military power in my hands. If the twelve commanders encounter each other, it will only be a situation in which both sides will be hurt. What''s more... Outsiders don''t know. The temple has written regulations that no matter what happens or what conflicts arise between the twelve commanders, they can''t do it without permission. They can only be adjusted by the temple. Otherwise, they will be directly deprived of their positions."


    "Not only that, now everyone knows that in a short time, yetianxiong will challenge me. Once I am defeated, I will no longer be a commander, but can only become a deputy commander. Once I become a deputy commander, I will have no military power. Without military power, they can take care of me casually."


    "In that case, even if they want to do it, why rush for a while?"


    "So as long as they still want to take the command post, they will never challenge me before that."


    "As for the future..."


    "If yetianxiong really took me the command post and lost my military power, they would immediately challenge me."


    "But so what?"


    "Are there still few people I have offended by Xuanyuan invincible these years?"


    "If that day comes, I don''t need anyone else to do it. Yetianxiong will be the first to let me go. In that case, what am I afraid of?"


    "It''s a death in all directions. It''s better to fight."


    "It''s best to keep the command post. If you can''t keep it, everyone will fear me and dare not attack me."


    "As long as I have the strength, what if the whole world is enemy?"


    "Therefore, the remaining 2000 members of the red training army must be redeemed as soon as possible, and must be redeemed before ye Tianxiong challenges me."


    "Three trillion yuan of stone, we... Have no choice."


    Xuanyuan Wudi said, and all the thirty members of the red training army fell into endless silence, because they knew that all what Xuanyuan Wudi said was the truth.


    Up to now, they have no other choice.


    If Shenwu mainland blackmails them, they can only blackmail the families of Tianwaitian, and they can''t let them know that their side blackmails them for the money to go to Shenwu mainland to redeem people. After all, if yetianxiong knew that 3000 red training troops were captured by Shenwu mainland, then... Even these 3000 red training troops would never come back, or they wouldn''t come back at all.


    After all, this is about a demigod.


    At this point, thirty members of the red training army said in unison: "Sir, we must do our best to raise three trillion yuan for you as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    Xuanyuan Wudi nodded, then shook his hand and said, "go and do it now."


    "Yes, my Lord, I''ll leave."


    Thirty Red soldiers left immediately.


    After the members of the red training army left, Xuanyuan invincible immediately sat back on the chair, his right hand held his forehead, and his face showed a trace of fatigue.


    Yes, it is the color of exhaustion.


    There is yetianxiong in front and yebufan in the back.


    Now Xuanyuan invincible is exhausted. If he is given another chance to choose, he will never send the red training army to the Shenwu continent.


    Unfortunately, with Xuanyuan''s invincible strength, he could not turn back the clock, so he had no chance to choose again.


    Now, 3000 Chilian soldiers have been detained in the Shenwu mainland. In addition to dealing with the original Ye Tianxiong, he also has to deal with the Ye family in the Shenwu mainland.


    It''s like stealing a chicken and throwing rice at your own feet.


    But at this time, an extremely charming voice suddenly sounded in Xuanyuan invincible''s ear: "Sir, you seem to have a lot of troubles. Can you tell me about it? Maybe I can help you."


    "Who?"


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Wudi suddenly got up and was shocked.


    "Cluck..."


    The owner of the voice smiled, and then said: "Hello, master Xuanyuan, I''m... Magic cherry!!"

 Chapter 1062

    "How do you do, master Xuanyuan? My family... Moying!"


    The enchanting voice and the extremely charming temptation. However, in the face of this sudden change, Xuanyuan Wudi was shocked. The whole person stared wide, looked alert and said, "magic cherry? Magic cherry, one of the eighteen magic envoys under the demon lord?"


    "My Lord, it''s my family."


    Magic Ying''s charming laughter echoed in Xuanyuan''s invincible ear again.


    At that moment, Xuanyuan Wudi snapped: "demon Ying, how dare you, as a demon envoy, come to our Terran territory alone... Are you... Looking for death?"


    "Cluck..."


    Evil Ying smiled: "my Lord, I miss you now. I can''t control myself, so I came here. Can''t my Lord have the heart to attack a weak girl in my family?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can hide your head and keep your tail. If you have the guts, you can come out." Xuanyuan Wudi ignored it. He searched for the trace of the demon cherry and shouted.


    "My Lord, I''m a woman. How can I get the seed? Unless you can help me..."


    "Shameless."


    "My Lord, I''m sad to hear you say that. I''m a serious woman. Apart from you, other men won''t even look at me."


    "Come on, what on earth do you want to do?"


    Seeing that he could not find the trace of Tao Moying all the time, Xuanyuan Wudi snapped.


    The evil voice smiled: "my Lord, in fact, I have already said that I am here to help you solve your troubles. Did you forget it so soon?"


    "You? Help me out?"


    Xuanyuan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Moying answered and continued: "now, no matter you or our Tianmo clan, who doesn''t know, yetianxiong is about to replace you. Once you are replaced by him, then... I''m afraid that the only thing waiting for you is to be destroyed?"


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan was in a hurry, but he could not refute it. After all, what Moying said was the truth.


    After a while, he said calmly, "you said you could help me? How can you help me?"


    "Help you get rid of yetianxiong."


    Moying said suddenly.


    Xuanyuan Wudi was stunned again: "can you help me get rid of Ye Tianxiong? Do you have this ability?"


    "I don''t have this ability just because of my family, but what if I add you?" Mo Ying said without hesitation: "as you said, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. You hate Ye Tianxiong, and so do I. in that case, why can''t we cooperate? I believe that as long as you and I join hands, ye Tianxiong will die."


    "This..."


    For a moment, Xuanyuan was silent.


    Working with Moying?


    This is tantamount to betraying the Terran.


    It''s ok if no one knows, but once the matter is exposed, the whole Terran will have no other invincible shelter. Not only that, I''m afraid that at that time, the Lord of the temple will hunt down himself to warn other Terran members.


    Thinking of the terror of every temple Lord, Xuanyuan invincible could not help shivering.


    But if you don''t cooperate with Moying


    Xuanyuan Wudi knew that now he was at the end of his tether. It was no exception to say that he was dying. After all, it was only a matter of time before yetianxiong challenged himself.


    Xuanyuan Wudi also believed that the Tianmo clan knew this very well, so they let Moying find themselves, because they hated yetianxiong more than themselves.


    No. 1 in the list of "devil must kill".


    The whole Tianmo clan''s attitude towards Ye Tianxiong was to kill him before he could.


    Cooperation or rejection?


    Xuanyuan Wudi hesitated and hesitated.


    At this time, Moying spoke again. She changed her previous charm and temptation, and said coldly and solemnly: "my Lord, I can assure you that no matter whether we succeed or not this time, we will never let a third person know about our cooperation. Even if there are other demons who know about it, I will kill all of them in the presence of adults at that time, one... Will not stay."


    Xuanyuan Wudi frowned, then asked in a deep voice, "how are you going to deal with yetianxiong?"


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing this, Moying smiled calmly.


    She knows that Xuanyuan invincible has been moved. As long as his plan can satisfy him, there will be no problem with this cooperation.


    As soon as she thought about it, Moying stopped keeping it. She immediately said, "it''s very simple. I just need you, my Lord, to mobilize your four major legions in a day to attack the eighth heaven of the demon family in an all-round way."


    "Attack the eighth day?"


    Xuanyuan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Moying replied: "the twelve commanders of the Terran are in charge of the seventh chongtian, dividing the seventh chongtian into twelve areas. Each area is guarded by five deputy commanders and five major legions. As long as you transfer the four major legions under your command, there will be only Ye Tianxiong and his flying dragon army left in your area. When he is alone, we will directly attack the flying dragon army."


    "Strong attack?"


    Xuanyuan was shocked.


    "Yes, strong attack."


    Moying responded and said, "although yetianxiong killed two demigods of our Tianmo clan this time, he was also injured seriously and could not recover within a month. Therefore, now is the best time for us to kill him."


    "Every assassination in the past ended in failure, so this time, we intend to make a strong attack."


    "Not only that, in order to ensure that everything is safe, this time, besides me, there is a demon envoy who will also participate in it. That is to say, at that time, two demigods and 30 Feitian realm will sneak into the seventh heavy sky and directly attack Ye Tianxiong''s flying dragon army."


    "Without the reinforcement of the four major legions under your command, ye Tianxiong''s flying dragon army alone can''t stop us. After all, our goal is not to kill the flying dragon army, but just to kill him alone."


    "Once we succeed, we will evacuate immediately."


    "At that time, it will be useless for yetianxiong to ask the other eleven commanders for help, because they have no time to reinforce yetianxiong."


    "Therefore, yetianxiong must die."


    "As for your excellency..."


    "Everyone knows that yetianxiong has threatened your commander''s position. In this case, it is reasonable for you to send troops to the eighth heaven in order to earn meritorious service and keep your commander''s position. Even if yetianxiong is killed or even the flying dragon army is slaughtered, the temple can only cure you for your dereliction of duty at most. After all, you did not participate in it. Even if the temple guessed, they did not Any evidence not? "


    "Moreover, in order to show the sincerity of our Tianmo clan, we will try our best to protect your excellency this time, so after you enter the eighth heavy day, we will not start immediately, but will wait for a few days."


    "In this way, the temple can only be determined that we have a plan to attack the flying dragon army after seeing you come out in full force, rather than an agreement with you in advance."


    "Most importantly, a living demigod is obviously more valuable than a dead demigod."


    "Yetianxiong is dead. What''s the point of the temple continuing to investigate?"


    "So, even if you and I cooperate to kill yetianxiong, the matter will only end up in the end."


    "Your Excellency, do you think so?"


    When the devil Sakura''s words fell, Xuanyuan invincible didn''t immediately answer her, but frowned and calculated.


    Obviously, according to Moying, the advantages of cooperating with Tianmo clan outweigh the disadvantages. After all, if ye Tianxiong is solved, he will have no worries about Xuanyuan invincible.


    But what if?


    If the Tianmo clan fails to attack, or his deeds are exposed, his Xuanyuan invincible will die.


    After all, colluding with the demons to plot against a deputy commander of the Terran temple is a big crime. It is simply treason and an enemy of the whole Terran.


    Most importantly, according to Xuanyuan Wudi, Tianmo clan may not be reliable.


    There is no doubt about their intention to kill Ye Tianxiong, but who can guarantee that they will not calculate themselves together?


    The heart is separated from the belly.


    What''s more, the other party is an alien demon.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Wudi didn''t respond to her, Mo Ying was not in a hurry and didn''t even speak again, because she knew what Xuanyuan Wudi was thinking.


    However, the combination will benefit both sides. Moreover, for Xuanyuan invincible, he has no choice at all, so Moying believes that Xuanyuan invincible will certainly agree.


    A moment later, Xuanyuan Wudi youyou said, "this matter involves too much. I must think it over. In this way, you give me three days to think about it. Come back in three days."


    "Three days?"


    Moying gave a deep thought and said: "yes, but... Adult, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Although yetianxiong is badly hurt now, he can almost recover in a month at most. Therefore, you should make a decision as soon as possible. After all, the longer you delay, the better it will be for him. On the contrary, the worse it will be for you and me."


    "I understand."


    With a reply, Xuanyuan Wudi said, "three days, three days at most. I will give you an answer."

 Chapter 1063

    "Three days, three days at most. I will give you an answer."


    As soon as Xuanyuan''s invincible voice came to an end, Mo Ying immediately smiled and said, "well, the slave family will wait for adults for three days. I believe... Our cooperation will be very happy."


    "Ha ha."


    Xuanyuan Wudi smiled coolly. Then his divine sense dispersed. After searching around, he found no trace of Moying. He said: "now, can you tell me where you are?"


    "Cluck..."


    Evil Ying smiled: "Sir, if you have to see me, you have to leave your command house."


    "What do you mean?"


    Xuanyuan was stunned.


    Moying said: "it means that I am not in your command envoy''s house. If you have to see me, you will naturally leave the command envoy''s house."


    "Are you not in my house?"


    Xuanyuan Wudi was stunned again.


    "Yes."


    Evil Ying answered and said timidly, "I''m very timid. Sir, there are many strong people in the flying realm in your house. Plus your demigod, I''m not your opponent. If you covet my beauty, intend to be evil to me, or even use it directly, I''ll lose my innocence."


    I covet your beauty?


    Is it also against your intention, or even directly use strong?


    I covet your sister.


    I''ll make you strong.


    Just give it to me for free. I don''t want it.


    Xuanyuan Wudi had a roast in his mind, but he also knew that the reason why Mo Ying didn''t enter his command envoy''s house was to defend herself. After all, only with a demigod, Mo Ying entered the command envoy''s house. If she did it herself, she wouldn''t even have a chance to escape.


    At this time, Moying said again: "as for where I am, it doesn''t matter to tell you. I am about one kilometer away from the southwest of the commander''s mansion. The reason why I can talk to you is because I have performed a secret sound transmission skill."


    "The secret of sound transmission?"


    Xuanyuan''s invincible eyebrows coagulated.


    The Terran and the Tianmo have been fighting for 100000 years, but he has never heard of this secret skill.


    But when you think about it, it''s obvious that this kind of secret skill can''t be perceived by outsiders except the caster and the target.


    Tianmo clan can''t be bored to talk with Terrans.


    In this way, it is reasonable for the Terrans not to know that the Tianmo clan has such a secret skill.


    "Yes."


    Xuanyuan Wudi thought, and Moying answered: "if adults are interested in this secret art, I can teach them to adults when this cooperation is over. As for now... I should go, but I will come back in three days. I hope you won''t miss me too much in these three days..."


    As soon as the voice fell, magic cherry did not respond.


    "Gone?"


    Xuanyuan Wudi asked.


    Moying still didn''t respond. It seemed that she had left.


    However, Xuanyuan Wudi was still a little worried. After all, he didn''t know the secret skill that Moying said. Who knows if she would still be watching her from afar, so... Xuanyuan Wudi simply didn''t do anything, but pretended to be thinking.


    Half a day later, Xuanyuan Wudi recalled 30 members of the red training army.


    "How''s it going?"


    Looking at the thirty members of the red training army in front of him, Xuanyuan Wudi asked without any hesitation. Even if magic Ying was still watching him, he was not afraid. He even wished that magic Ying was watching him. After all, this matter of blackmail against major families seemed to outsiders that he was clearly preparing for his retreat in advance.


    As soon as Xuanyuan''s invincible voice fell, a member of the red training Army stood up and said in a respectful voice: "tell your excellency, in this half day, we have visited more than 40 families, large and small, and they have cooperated. Now we have harvested more than 360 billion yuan and stones."


    "More than 360 billion?"


    Xuanyuan Wudi gave a deep thought and said, "it''s too slow."


    He would not care too much if he changed it. After all, such efficiency is already very high. He can raise three trillion yuan in almost eight days.


    But it''s different now.


    Since we want to cooperate with Tianmo clan, the previous deployment naturally needs to be changed;


    Xuanyuan Wudi said that he needed three days to consider whether to cooperate with Tianmo clan, in order to use the three days to redeploy.


    And before that, he must redeem all the 3000 red training soldiers to ensure that he can have a ''demigod'' before he cooperates with the Tianmo clan.


    As a result, Xuanyuan Wudi looked at 30 members of the red training army and immediately said, "two days, I will only give you two days. After two days, you must collect three trillion yuan of stones, so now you have one and a half days left."


    "Two days?"


    Thirty members of the red training army were stunned.


    "My Lord, this..."


    What the members of the red training Army wanted to say was interrupted by Xuanyuan invincible: "I know that such a short time is indeed difficult, but I can only give you two days. In two days, whether you steal or rob, I have to collect three trillion yuan of stone."


    "Yes."


    Seeing that Xuanyuan was invincible, thirty Red soldiers could only answer.


    Xuanyuan Wudi said again: "Also, you go alone and secretly recall the remaining 5000 red training army members on the seventh day. Remember, this matter must be kept secret. Except this commander and the red training army, others... Even the four Deputy commanders can''t let them know. After the 5000 red training army returns, let them disband on the spot. Don''t disturb anyone, don''t let anyone find them, and just wait for this commander''s order at any time."


    Recall the remaining 5000 Red Army soldiers?


    Don''t let anyone know yet?


    Thirty Red soldiers looked at Xuanyuan Wudi and were puzzled. However, they would not ask more questions. They just needed to execute Xuanyuan Wudi''s orders.


    "Well, you can step back."


    After explaining these two things, Xuanyuan Wudi shook hands with 30 members of the red training army.


    "Yes."


    Thirty Red soldiers answered and turned away.


    "Yetianxiong, this time, you... Must die."


    Looking at the thirty members of the red training army who were leaving gradually, Xuanyuan''s invincible eyes flashed a cold light and he was determined.


    Cooperate with Tianmo clan?


    That is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger.


    However, even if you seek the skin of a tiger, as Moying said earlier, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Since Tianmo clan wants to get rid of yetianxiong, he also wants to get rid of yetianxiong, why can''t they cooperate?


    Cooperation benefits both sides.


    As for race.


    As long as we can get rid of yetianxiong, the righteousness of the race is nothing.


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you.


    Of course, even if he cooperates with the Tianmo clan, Xuanyuan invincible will not completely believe them. Even... He has wanted to count the Tianmo clan.


    The mantis compensates, and the Yellow finch is behind.


    When the Tianmo clan kills yetianxiong and the flying dragon army are both defeated, he will lead the 8000 Red Army to wipe out all the incoming Tianmo.


    Kill people and cover up the truth.


    In this way, he not only solved the threat of yetianxiong, but also no one will ever know about his conspiracy with the Tianmo clan. The most important thing is that two demon envoys in the semi divine realm and 30 Tianmo in the flying realm are absolutely great achievements.


    Remove the threat.


    prevent divulgence of one''s secrets.


    Gain merit.


    This is definitely a plan to kill three birds with one arrow.


    Of course, before that, he had to redeem 3000 members of the Red Army. After all, without the cooperation of 3000 Red Army, the 5000 Red Army in his hands simply could not exert the full power of the "nine evil spirits wandering the Dragon array".


    The absence of the nine evil spirits wandering the Dragon array is equivalent to the absence of a demigod on his side. To achieve three vultures with one arrow in this cooperation, it is obviously not enough to rely on his own demigod. Therefore, 3000 Red Army soldiers must redeem it as soon as possible.


    The sooner the bette

 Chapter 1065

    "Back all!!"


    But at this time, where the 108 flag leader is, the thunder blows and vibrates everywhere


    Yebufan and others, who were in the midst of infinite shock and ignorance, were also awakened by this thunder, and they all looked sideways.


    At the place where the 108 flag leader was, the spirit of a burly man in gold armor stood proudly in the air. His sharp eyes also looked straight at Tianyi on the platform.


    However, this spiritual body is different from other spiritual bodies, because other spiritual bodies are incomparably solid and even close to real people, but this man''s spiritual body gives people a vague feeling. It is obvious that his spiritual body has not been fully formed.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Looking at dantai Tianyi, the man said directly, "boy, you are very suitable for my inheritance."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, yebufan and others were stunned.


    Looking at the spirit of the flag leader of the heavenly palace in front of them, the people were confused.


    Very suitable for your heritage?


    what do you mean?


    Before everyone thought about it, the man said again: "the flag leader has decided that you are my successor."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man''s right hand suddenly stretched out.


    "Whew!!"


    In an instant, dantai Tianyi''s body immediately flew out of control to the golden man.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan uttered a cry of surprise.


    Others were also appalled.


    Not only they, but also other heroes in Tiangong were confused.


    What is this?


    This is a clear robbery.


    "Uncle Feng, this......"


    After a short absence, yebufan couldn''t help looking at the wind scar.


    Previously, these heroes asked dantai Tianyi whether to accept their inheritance. Now, it''s good that the leader of Tiangong flag directly started to rob them?


    Now yebufan suddenly understood why the spirit of the flag leader came out before it was fully formed. This NIMA... Was totally holding a first come, first served attitude, afraid that other spirits would rob him.


    Yebufan can no longer keep calm.


    Yin Yang sacred heart body?


    How much temptation is this? Even let a Tiangong Flag Master rob openly?


    In the face of Ye Bufan''s shock, Feng scar smiled and said, "don''t worry, palace leader. This is just the beginning."


    This is just the beginning?


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned.


    Sure enough


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, a cold voice suddenly sounded from the 108 flag leader: "Liu Xing, for thousands of years, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, the previous golden man was stunned, and his movement was also half a minute slow.


    "Put him down, he doesn''t belong to you."


    At this time, the second leader of the Tiangong flag shouted again, and then he waved his right hand.


    "Bang!!"


    In the middle of the air, dantai Tianyi suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Ouch!!"


    He let out a howl of pain.


    Unfortunately, the two flag leaders, Yingling, simply ignored it.


    "You..."


    The first flag leader Yingling looked at the second flag leader Yingling''s anger. Then he said angrily, "what do you mean, crazy Wang? I found him first, and he should belong to me."


    "Funny, what do you mean you found it first? We found it together. It''s just that you played tricks and the spirit body appeared directly before it was fully formed." The second flag leader Yingling immediately retorted.


    The first flag leader Yingling Leng hum: "didn''t you also show up in advance?" After a pause, Yingling, the first flag leader, said again, "don''t talk nonsense. Either you or I will have no chance if we drag on."


    "You have no chance."


    As soon as the voice of the first flag leader Yingling fell, a natural sound suddenly sounded.


    "Demon girl!!"


    "Demon girl!!"


    Hearing this, the two flag leaders all gave a cry of surprise, and then their faces changed greatly.


    At the location of the 108 flag leader, an extremely flirtatious and charming female spirit appeared in an instant.


    After seeing the first and second banner leader Yingling, the coquettish woman smiled and said, "for thousands of years, I didn''t expect that you two animals are still so shameless."


    "You..."


    The two flag leaders were in a hurry.


    Later, the first flag leader Yingling looked at the coquettish woman and said: "coquette, since you have also appeared, let''s figure out the result as soon as possible."


    "No, no, no..."


    As soon as the first flag leader Yingling said something, the flirtatious woman shook her head, smiled and said, "I''m not here to compete with you for this heir."


    "What are you doing here?"


    The first and second banner leader Yingling''s face sank.


    "Cluck..."


    The flirtatious woman smiled and said, "I haven''t seen my brother and sister Shiyu fighting for thousands of years. Today is such a good opportunity. I must enjoy the pleasure of their rivalry. How can I be allowed to be destroyed by you? It''s a pity that brother FengChen is gone, otherwise it must be more interesting."


    In an instant, the first and second banner leader Yingling couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    "Abnormal!!"


    "Goblin!!"


    They looked at the flirtatious woman, but they were helpless.


    If the other party wants to fight, there may be some discussion, but this is to come to the theatre. In short, she is to delay time. In this way, they really have no way to take her.


    After all, even if they want to forcibly instill inheritance into dantai Tianyi, they cannot be interrupted. Once interrupted, inheritance cannot be carried out smoothly.


    To put it bluntly, if you are interrupted once, you can only start again.


    In this way, as long as there is a demon girl on the side, whatever they do will be in vain.


    "Hey..."


    At this point, the two flag leaders looked at each other, and then sighed helplessly.


    Originally, they wanted to get there first, but now it seems that they have no chance.


    In that case, let''s wait. At least we can see the competition between the two supreme masters of the former heavenly palace.


    After the three flag leaders appeared, they were followed by the fourth and fifth place


    The flag owners appeared one after another.


    However, only more than 30 flag leaders finally appeared. The remaining flag leaders had no response at all. I think they all knew that they had no relationship with the yin-yang sacred heart body of dantai Tianyi, so they didn''t care. Even among the more than 30 flag leaders who appeared later, most of them did not show up for the yin-yang sacred heart body. They all came for the competition between Shiyu and Wuxin.


    After all, although the sacred heart is rare and precious, they also want to get such a successor, but they all know that they simply cannot compete with the two supreme masters.


    Moreover, with the sacred heart and supreme inheritance, they believe that this will surely add a peerless warrior to the reappearance of the heavenly palace and return to the divine realm thousands of years later.


    As time went by, after the 108 flag leader, the 72 imperial concubines did not show up, not even those ordinary heavenly palace disciples.


    In the eyes of yebufan and others, the blood fog that had previously been integrated into the earth began to rush towards the location of the eighteen gods and the two supreme masters, so that the earth turned blood red in that area.


    Yebufan and others, as well as all the heroes in the heavenly palace, at this moment, their eyes all stay at the location of the eighteen gods and the two supreme masters.


    The wind is raging!


    Heaven and earth are dead!


    About ten minutes later.


    "Boom!!"


    The whole space shook violently, and then the clouds rolled over the head and the earth shook under the feet.


    Then, the fierce and cold breath swept from the place where the eighteen gods and the two supreme masters were located, covering the entire GOD Devil cemetery in an instant.


    Thick breath


    Yebufan and others feel that at the moment they even have difficulty breathing.


    Before the public could react, a mighty spirit appeared in front of them, no more than 16 people.


    God will come out together;


    The supreme comes!!

 Chapter 1066

    God will come out together and the supreme will come!!


    Looking at the 16 heroes in front of us (the information error in the previous chapter has been corrected, the 18 gods have been inherited by Ye Wang, ye Fu, ye Wu and Leng Feng, and now there are still 14 gods left), ye Bufan and others are a little distracted. You should know that these 16 people are the most powerful in the heavenly palace in those years. Even one person has made a world shaking appearance before, let alone the 16 people appear together now.


    Turbulent world, dead space.


    Whether the fourteen gods or the two supreme masters, they immediately looked at the dantai Tianyi after they appeared.


    "I......"


    However, in the face of the attention of the 16 most powerful people in Tiangong, dantai Tianyi was at a loss for a while.


    As one of the 108 ancient city families of Tianwaitian, the majority of the dantai family can be said that dantai Tianyi has long been used to "big storms", and he has not never seen the strong ones in Feitian and semi divine realm. However, at the moment, facing the 16 heroes in front of him, they even haven''t done anything. It''s just that the dull eyes have made him feel that his spirits are almost annihilated.


    This is true of dantai Tianyi, and Nangong Ziling is no exception.


    She felt that, compared with the sixteen heroes, the demigods in the outer heaven were so small and insignificant. Even in her opinion, the sixteen heroes in front of her could kill a demigod even if they blew their breath.


    This feeling makes Nangong Ziling a little diffident.


    This idea made Nangong Ziling''s mind shake uncontrollably.


    Shenwu continent, God and devil cemetery.


    At this moment, Nangong Ziling can be sure that the whole Tianwaitian underestimated the horror of the God demon cemetery.


    Without waiting for Nangong Ziling and Nangong Ziling to think about it, one of the 14 divine generals had already looked at Tianyi on the platform and said with a smile: "Yin and Yang Xuanti are immortal sacred hearts. In those days, Tao limitless tried hard to kill a powerful man to get a broken sacred heart, but he didn''t expect that now there is a sacred heart that hasn''t been fully awakened in the inheritance place of our heavenly palace. It''s really interesting."


    Dao limitless kills a powerful man of Hongmeng to get a broken sacred heart?


    The words of the God general made yebufan and others stunned.


    There is no doubt that the sacred heart in God''s mouth should be the one in today''s Sacred Heart pool.


    "Yes..."


    Without waiting for yebufan and others to think about it, another divine general also said: "if Tao boundless got a complete sacred heart in those days, how could my heavenly palace be calculated by those shameless people? It''s a pity... Fate made a fool of people."


    In an instant, all the heroes were silent.


    The sacred heart is immortal.


    With the strength of Tao limitless, if you combine the immortal sacred heart, I''m afraid you can fight against the legendary super strong. With such strength, how can Tiangong be defeated? With the strength of Tao limitless, you can kill all the people in the divine domain.


    It''s a pity... What Dao Wuyi got in those days was a broken sacred heart that was "useless".


    The past is gone.


    Although the heroes in Tiangong missed it, they didn''t care too much.


    After a short silence, one of the two supreme masters, dressed in white like a worldly scholar, suddenly looked at yebufan and said, "boy, look at what you mean. Are you not going to integrate this sacred heart?"


    As a descendant of the boundless Tao, yebufan is the leader of the heavenly palace. I have no intention to believe that Fengxian must have mentioned the value of sacred heart to yebufan. Since Fengxian has awakened their heroes with the vitality of thousands of creatures, it means that yebufan has given up this immortal sacred heart.


    Inadvertently, ye Bufan was stunned and said, "yes, I don''t need it."


    "Good..."


    He answered: "although the sacred heart is good, it is far from the supreme divine body. Now you have just completed the supreme divine body. Even if you don''t have the sacred heart, it won''t have much impact in the future. Let him have our inheritance. With the strength of the sacred heart and our inheritance, I think he will become a peerless warrior in the future to help you return to the divine realm."


    "Brother unintentionally, are you finished?"


    Suddenly, the flag leader, the demon girl, suddenly opened her mouth. She looked at her and said, "people can''t wait. You should fight with sister Shi Yu."


    Hearing this, no matter ye Bufan and others or a group of heroes, they were all in a bad sweat.


    Careless is also a draw from the corners of the mouth.


    "Fight quickly..."


    However, the demon girl ignored it and still urged her to say.


    He shook his head and inadvertently turned to the other side of the Supreme Master Yu.


    White clothes are better than snow, and green silk is like a curtain.


    As one of the three supreme masters of the heavenly palace, Shiyu''s strength is beyond doubt. At the same time, her appearance is not bad. Even the words "Qing Guo Qing Cheng" are not enough to describe her beauty. At least in yebufan''s memory, he has never seen such a beautiful woman.


    Not only that, looking at the teacher Yu in front of him, yebufan inexplicably thought of his cheap teacher shifeixuan. It can be said that they are somewhat similar.


    Facing the unintentional look at him, Shiyu said, "unintentionally, let''s go."


    Simple and clear.


    Shiyu was straightforward, and his tone was cold and unconcerned.


    "Must we do it?"


    Unintentionally, he hesitated.


    "What do you think?"


    Shiyu looked like the same: "Yin and Yang Xuanti, the immortal sacred heart, although you and I are dead, we all hope that our inheritance can get a proper ownership. In that case, why waste words."


    "Well, that''s what you want."


    Unintentional is no longer ink, said directly in a deep voice.


    "War!!"


    The word "Shiyu" sounded.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, the terrible momentum around her surged out, so that the whole space trembled.


    "War!!"


    No intention is no concession.


    His momentum surged wildly.


    His desire for war was raging.


    The two supremacies compete against each other.


    They haven''t made a move yet, just the momentum of the collision has made the world tremble.


    Seeing this scene, all the people in the God devil cemetery were shocked except the heroes in the heavenly palace.


    At the location of the 108 flag leader, the demon girl said excitedly: "finally, I''m going to fight. Ha ha, people haven''t appreciated this kind of great war for many years. Sister Shiyu, come on, brother unintentionally."


    The crowd was speechless and disordered.


    But yebufan hurriedly shouted, "stop, stop, are you crazy? Stop it for Ben Shao, NIMA''s... you''re happy with the war, but what about this God demon cemetery? Are you going to destroy this inheritance place of the heavenly palace?"


    I don''t know how strong God Hongmeng is.


    Ye Bufan doesn''t know what kind of terror it would be like to fight with Shiyu.


    But yebufan knew that this space could never withstand the powerful attack of the two men. Once he and Shi Yu declared war, the God devil cemetery would be completely destroyed.


    At that time, once the God and devil cemetery is destroyed, what about the hundreds of thousands of heavenly palace inheritance here?


    Unfortunately, in the face of yebufan''s warning, whether it was unintentional or Shiyu, the two of them didn''t pay attention at all. They still looked at each other, and their terrible breath soared all the way.


    "I......"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was in a mess.


    At this time, Feng Heng looked at him and said with a smile: "the palace leader can rest assured that nothing will happen."


    "Will it be all right? Absolutely?"


    Yebufan glanced at the wind scar, then pointed to the black cracks in the space around Wuxin and Shiyu, and hurriedly said: "look for yourself. Before they start, there are cracks in the space. If they do it, it''s ok? Tell me, it''s ok?"


    Feng scar smiled calmly: "palace leader, the two supreme masters know this well, and they will be measured. In addition, they are just fighting the consciousness body, not doing it themselves."


    Battle of the conscious body?


    Yebufan was stunned and puzzled.


    Feng Heng said with a smile: "the so-called battle of consciousness is actually... Let''s put it this way, it is the projection of their thinking. No matter how strong their strength and destructive power are, they will not affect everything around them."


    "And such battles?"


    Yebufan''s eyes were shocked, and dantai Tianyi were also shocked.


    "Yes."


    The wind trace smiled.


    "Hoo..."


    Although still some do not understand, but yebufan still can not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    As long as it doesn''t affect the God and devil cemetery.


    And now, after thinking about it, yebufan realized that he was simply concerned about chaos. Inadvertently and Shiyu were the supreme emperor of the heavenly palace. How could they destroy the God demon cemetery, the inheritance place of the heavenly palace.


    "Whew, whew!!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the space around Shiyu and Wuxin suddenly changed. In an instant, countless stars appeared, making people feel that they are in an endless galaxy at the moment.


    Not only that, above their heads, there were two virtual shadows that looked the same as them suddenly appeared out of thin air, and the two virtual shadows stood proudly in the air.


    "This, this is..."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was stunned.


    "This is their conscious body."


    Feng Heng said with a smile. Finally, he added: "in addition, although the battle of the conscious body will not affect the surrounding things, it is actually no different from the battle between their original masters. That is to say, what you will see is the duel between Hongmeng gods."


    "The duel between Hongmeng and God?"


    Yebufan was shocked.


    Dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling were also shocked, even trembling.


    Without waiting for them to think more, Shi Yu shouted: "unintentionally, this is the last battle between you and me. I hope you won''t let me down."


    "Come on, as you wish."


    Unintentional is also unremitting.


    "War!!"


    The word "Shiyu" sounded.


    "Roar!!"


    The next second, behind Shiyu, a fierce animal roared.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Seeing the huge dark shadow appearing out of thin air behind Shi Yu, yebufan widened his eyes, shocked and shocked, and his heart trembled. "What is this?"

 Chapter 1067

    "What is this?"


    Yebufan is like this. Tantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling are no exception. Even the members of the seven kill army in another place are staring at each other.


    Heaven and earth are dead, and giant animals cover the sky!!


    I saw a huge beast behind Shi Yu appeared out of thin air. No, it should be said that a detached beast appeared out of thin air, because the size of the beast... Was even comparable to a planet. In front of him, Shi Yu and Wu Xin seemed so small, just like ants and elephants.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    As soon as the giant beast appeared, it was roaring again and again.


    He roared, he roared.


    His endless ferocity shook the world and made yebufan and others tremble.


    Aware of the shock of yebufan and others, Feng trace smiled and then said lightly: "palace leader, this is one of the 36 heaven and earth monsters under the Supreme Master of Shiyu in those days, and also the only heaven and earth monsters whose blood lines have returned to their ancestors. It is the flaming Kirin."


    "One of the thirty-six strange animals under Shiyu''s command, the only red flame Unicorn with ancestral blood?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    The wind trace answered.


    "What is his realm?"


    Looking at the terrible monster in the Star River, yebufan couldn''t help asking again.


    "Hongmeng has a heavy sky."


    The five words of wind trace sounded immediately.


    Hongmeng, a heavy sky?


    Yebufan was shocked.


    You know, the wind trace is nothing more than God''s respect for heaven. There is also a God Emperor above God''s respect. After God Emperor, there is the Hongmeng God. Then, how powerful should the Hongmeng strange beast beyond the wind trace be?


    I can''t imagine.


    "Blazing flame, kill!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Shiyu''s conscious body suddenly sounded with a sharp reprimand.


    "Roar!!"


    The giant beast roared angrily, and without the slightest hesitation, directly rushed to the opposite unintentional.


    In an instant, in front of the unintentional body, the giant beast bearing the purple flame instantly clapped its claws.


    A large body.


    Endless ferocity.


    Where the giant beast''s claws passed, even the star river space had cracks.


    The power of a palm really shakes the world.


    Not only that, at the moment when the giant beast was killed, Shiyu''s body also disappeared in the same place. She reappeared. She was already behind the unintentional, and took the same palm.


    Flaming kylin.


    Supreme Master Yu.


    Two Hongmeng strongmen, one in front of the other, attack unintentionally at the same time. The breath of terror breaks the space.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan and others immediately held their breath. They could clearly feel that the breath of the three alone was enough to drive them out of their wits.


    "Whew!!"


    But at this time, unintentionally suddenly disappeared in place out of thin air and strangely.


    Shiyu failed with one blow.


    The same is true of flaming kylin.


    In the sea of stars, the two powerful figures of Hongmeng stand proudly in the sky, but there is no trace of carelessness.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan and others were stunned.


    "Where are the people?"


    Dantai Tianyi said instinctively.


    Like a commentator, fengheng explained to the three of yebufan: "this is the unintentional supreme who has used the power of space law. His body has entered the alien space, so we can''t capture his trace."


    The law of space?


    Enter the different space?


    The three of yebufan were stunned, and dantai Tianyi widened his eyes and exclaimed: "lying in the trough, isn''t this, isn''t it cheating? If he keeps hiding, isn''t it equal to being invincible?"


    "Not necessarily!!"


    Dan Tai Tianyi said, and the wind trace smiled quietly.


    "Not necessarily?"


    The three of yebufan were stunned again.


    At this time, in the sea of stars, Shiyu suddenly disappeared in the same place, but she did not hesitate. She made a quick decision. After hitting the air with one palm, she clapped it out again.


    That palm seemed casual, but it broke all the space within ten thousand meters of her body.


    The sea of stars turned into nothingness, and endless darkness shrouded it.


    Behind the blazing flame Kirin, the unintentional figure also appeared.


    "Roar!!"


    Aware of the carelessness behind him, the flaming Unicorn gave a roar, then turned around and slapped it.


    Also at this time, the same palm was patted unintentionally.


    Ants to elephants.


    "Boom!!"


    Inadvertently, the palm that was so small that it could hardly be seen struck with the Giant Claw of the flaming unicorn. Suddenly, the sound explosion sounded. With the two people as the center, the terrible energy swept away in all directions, distorting the star sea space that had already turned into nothingness.


    At the same time, whether the flaming Kirin or the supreme being was not intentional, their bodies all retreated rapidly.


    Unintentional retreat of kilometers.


    The flaming kylin is


    "Boom!!"


    Tens of thousands of meters away, his huge body hit a star. Under the strong impact, the whole star instantly turned into countless pieces.


    "Roar!"


    The flaming Unicorn felt pain, and an angry roar sounded.


    But there is no doubt that under one blow, he and Wuxin have already been judged as strong or weak.


    However, the scene in front of us was that yebufan and others only felt their scalp numb.


    What is called destroying heaven and earth?


    This is the real destruction of heaven and earth.


    With one blow, the flaming Kirin''s body smashed a planet directly.


    What kind of scene would it be if it were placed in Shenwu?


    I can''t imagine.


    The battle between Hong and Meng was really terrible.


    Yebufan and others are like this. However, the battle between Shi Yu, Wuxin and blazing flame Kirin has just begun. After inadvertently retreating for a kilometer, Shi Yu has already come to him.


    Without hesitation or hesitation, Shiyu clapped his palm in an instant.


    At the level of Hongmeng God, the martial arts, magical powers and secret arts have no meaning, because for the strong in this realm, they are the strongest martial arts, magical powers and secret arts.


    Of course, this does not include some special magical powers and esoteric skills.


    However, it is obvious that Shiyu has not used her magic power and secret arts at the moment, but even her simple palm still has the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Shiyu struck with his palm and was not willing to fight in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The two great gods hit and collided with each other, and the sonic boom sounded, and cracks appeared again in the empty space. Then, a series of space storms like a sword swept through.


    However, whether Shiyu or not, the two of them simply ignored it. After all, the space storm can instantly strangle the gods of the earth and heaven, and even the God King and the God Emperor will be hurt by the space storm. But for Hongmeng God, this is nothing.


    "Bang bang!!"


    While breathing, Shiyu and Wuxin fought for dozens of rounds.


    "Roar!!"


    At this time, the flaming Unicorn roared angrily and killed again.


    Not only that, as soon as he joined the battle, the purple flame around him had already burst into the sky, and instantly spread throughout the battlefield, spreading to a distance of kilometers.


    Purple flame, endless sea of fire


    In the eyes of yebufan and others, they clearly saw that the flame was burning the void space.


    What kind of terrible flame is this? Can you even burn the space?


    I can''t imagine.


    Yebufan and others are like this. Unintentionalness in the battle is also an imperceptible draw from the corners of the mouth.


    After all, yebufan and others don''t know what the flame is, but they don''t know it.


    The flaming kylin is the fire of life.


    This is a masterpiece of Shiyu who combined more than ten different fires of heaven and earth in those years. The flame will never die out. Even the flesh of Hongmeng God can''t stop it. He can only rely on his own divine power to resist it.


    "Boom!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, after a blow with Shiyu, the unintentional body suddenly retreated to 10000 meters away. Then, a long metal sound sounded between the heaven and the earth.


    Inadvertently, he stood proudly in the air, faced Shiyu directly and shouted, "Shiyu, make a quick decision!"


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    But at this moment, the demon girl who was watching the battle exclaimed, stamped her feet, and said angrily: "brother unintentionally, you, how can you use the Hongmeng emperor''s soldiers so quickly? People haven''t seen enough yet..."

 Chapter 1068

    "Hongmeng emperor soldier?"


    As soon as the demon girl''s voice fell, yebufan''s suspicious eyes looked directly at the wind trace.


    Up to now, he only knew about the secondary divine army, the earth divine army and the heaven divine army, but he had never heard of the Hongmeng emperor''s army.


    And it seems that the rank of the Hongmeng emperor''s soldiers is obviously higher than that of the Heavenly God soldiers.


    In the face of Ye Bufan''s confusion, Feng scar said with a smile: "palace leader, in fact, besides the secondary divine weapon, the earth divine weapon and the heaven divine weapon, there are also the supreme King''s weapon and the Hongmeng emperor''s weapon."


    "Supreme King''s weapon? Hongmeng emperor''s soldier?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    The wind trace answered.


    "So... Are there the supreme King''s tools and the Hongmeng emperor''s soldiers in the treasure house of the inner mansion?"


    Although I don''t know what the concept of the supreme King''s weapon and the Hongmeng emperor''s weapon is, and even ye Bufan hasn''t seen the real power of the secondary God''s weapon, the earth God''s weapon and the heaven God''s weapon, there is no doubt that both the supreme King''s weapon and the Hongmeng emperor''s weapon are absolutely powerful.


    It happens that there is no weapon in the boundless inheritance of Tao. If there are supreme King''s weapon and Hongmeng emperor''s weapon in the treasure house of neifu, I can exchange one for myself.


    Unfortunately, Feng Heng shook his head and immediately killed ye Bufan''s extravagant hope: "palace master, there can be no royal weapons and imperial soldiers in the internal Treasury."


    "No?"


    Yebufan was stunned again, and said in some confusion: "Uncle Feng, at least the heavenly palace was the overlord of the divine domain in those days? Even if there were no Hongmeng emperor soldiers, wouldn''t there be even the supreme King''s weapon?"


    The wind scar smiled, Avenue: "Palace master, it''s normal. Not only the heavenly palace, but also the divine realm can''t find an ownerless supreme King weapon or Hongmeng emperor soldier, because whether it''s the supreme King weapon or Hongmeng emperor soldier, it needs to be cultivated by yourself. To put it bluntly, the level of the divine weapon that can be forged is already the peak. If you want to break through the divine weapon to reach the level of the supreme King weapon or Hongmeng emperor soldier, you need to refine and cultivate it by yourself."


    "Self refining and training?"


    Yebufan is a little confused.


    The wind trace said slowly: "the elements gestate the supreme King''s weapon, and the rules sacrifice and refine the Hongmeng emperor''s soldier. These two kinds of weapons are the embodiment of the elements and rules. Without enough strength, we can''t cultivate the supreme King''s weapon and the Hongmeng emperor''s soldier. Moreover, even if we have absolute strength, we don''t have to be able to cultivate these two levels of weapons, because it depends on personal nature."


    Yebufan was already confused.


    The elemental incarnation of the supreme king?


    How to refine the soldiers of Hongmeng emperor?


    Well, he is just a martial artist in the universe. He hasn''t even touched the elements, let alone the five laws on those elements.


    Hongmeng emperor soldier?


    Don''t think about it for the time being.


    Shaking his head, yebufan no longer bothered about the supreme King''s weapon and the Hongmeng emperor''s soldier, but looked at Wuxin and Shiyu again.


    At this moment, a simple long bow appeared in front of Wu Xin.


    The body of the bow is purple with a dragon head in the center. The two sides of the bow are like the tail of a dragon extending outward. The transparent arrow strings are filled with a light layer of white fog on the whole bow.


    Moreover, at the moment when the longbow appeared, the broken and empty space around the longbow began to heal slowly.


    There is no doubt that this is the reason for this long bow.


    Without the slightest hesitation, once the long bow appeared, the left hand immediately reached out and grasped the long bow. At this moment, the whole space was inexplicably trembling.


    Shiyu ignored it. She looked careless, looked solemn and cold, and said, "a quick decision? As you wish."


    As soon as the words were heard, the soldiers of Hongmeng emperor appeared in front of Shi Yu.


    However, before yebufan and others could see what kind of Hongmeng emperor soldiers it was, Shi Yu''s Hongmeng emperor soldiers had turned into a green light and penetrated into her body. Then, a light green light appeared around Shi Yu.


    The green light was like a looming armor, which wrapped every position of Shiyu''s body without any leakage or gap.


    "Blazing flame, kill!!"


    Shiyu shouted and shot out in an instant.


    ''roar!!''


    Blazing flame Qilin did not hesitate. He roared angrily and stepped out. At the same time, the purple sea of fire condensed by the fire of his life was also killed at the unintentional.


    "Kill!!"


    Seeing Shi Yu and Chi Yan Qilin coming to kill him, he didn''t hesitate. He grasped the bow and pulled the strings, and made a move at one go. Then he shot an arrow.


    However, seeing this scene, the three of yebufan were stunned. They were ignorant and stupid, because... They didn''t see the arrow at all.


    "Boom!"


    But at this moment, a loud noise sounded.


    ''bang!!''


    Then, a blood mist exploded on the huge body of the flaming unicorn.


    ''roar!!''


    Chi Yan Qilin felt pain and a roar of anger sounded, but he did not stop for half a minute. He still killed Xiang Wuxin with Shiyu.


    Yebufan and others could not help but take a breath, because they clearly saw that at the left shoulder of the flaming unicorn, a blood hole with a diameter of about 10 meters was clearly visible, and the blood was more like a river, which could not stop flowing outward.


    An arrow, a wound ten meters in diameter?


    Although this is nothing compared to the body of the flaming unicorn, which is comparable to the size of a star, yebufan and others are still a little difficult to accept.


    If this arrow were shot at them, what would it be like?


    I''m afraid they''ll be blown up.


    The most important thing is that they didn''t catch the missing arrow just now, or they didn''t see the missing arrow from the beginning to the end.


    Is it because the arrow lost too fast? So they can''t catch the missing arrow with their naked eyes?


    It seems that after seeing through the puzzlement of yebufan and others, the wind trace suddenly said: "this is the arrow of the supreme law without intention, also known as the arrow of space. An arrow shoots out, breaks the space and directly hits the target, so you didn''t see anything just now."


    The arrow of law, also known as the arrow of space?


    One shot, smash the space, and hit the target directly?


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    After a short absence of mind, dantai Tianyi exclaimed: "this NIMA''s, it''s not that you can shoot whoever you want and how you want to shoot?"


    As soon as the words were over, he looked at the wind scar again and said excitedly: "elder, can I do the same as him in the future as long as I get his inheritance?"


    "In theory it is."


    Feng Heng nodded with a smile.


    "Your sister is so willful..."


    Dantai Tianyi looked excited and obsessed. Then he looked directly at Wuxin and Shiyu, and couldn''t wait to say: "two elders, you don''t have to fight. I want this. I just want this. I can shoot whoever I want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, yebufan and Nangong Ziling suddenly felt cold. Especially Nangong Ziling, she couldn''t help staring at Tianyi on the platform.


    Shoot whoever you want?


    Why do you sound so sad?


    The wind scar shook his head and said with a smile, "do you think you still have the right to choose now? The most important thing is that they can''t hear you now."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing the speech, Tantai Tianyi was stunned: "can''t they hear me?"


    "Yes."


    "I......"


    Dantai Tianyi is messy and bitter.


    Well, if you can''t hear it, you can''t hear it. Anyway, as the wind trace said, it''s useless even if they hear it, because now they don''t count.


    At this point, dantai Tianyi can only silently pray in his heart that he will win the war and defeat Shiyu. In this way, he can still gain the unintentional inheritance and master the arrow of the law in the future. It''s not that he can shoot whoever he wants?


    But at this time, Feng scar said again: "in fact, the three supreme masters have their own strengths. There is no difference between their strengths. If you really want to compare them, the Supreme Master of Shiyu is the strongest among them."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, not only is the dantai Tianyi intertwined with excitement and loss, but also yebufan and Nangong Ziling are stunned.


    "The Supreme Master of Shiyu is the strongest?"


    Looking at the wind trace, dantai Tianyi was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Feng trace answered: "under the Hongmeng realm, the elements are the king, the Hongmeng realm, and the law is respected. The elements are not strong or weak, and the law is also regardless of level. The reason why the divine realm Jiuchong heaven is still strong or weak is that each realm has different levels of understanding of elements and laws."


    After a pause, Feng Heng continued: "the three supreme masters, the dust sealing Supreme Master understands the law of time, the unintentional Supreme Master understands the law of space, and the Master Yu Supreme Master understands the law of life. Although the three of them understand different laws, they are all the three heavenly beings of Hongmeng. Their understanding levels of laws are the same, so there is really no strong or weak theory between them."


    "However, in addition to her own strength not weaker than the other two supreme masters, the Supreme Master of Shiyu also had 36 heavenly beasts who could fight with her. In addition to the flaming Kirin, which is the most important heaven in Hongmeng, the other 35 were also gods."


    "So if you really want to calculate, among the three supreme masters, the Supreme Master of Shiyu is the strongest."


    Among the thirty-six heaven and earth monsters, apart from the flaming Kirin in front of us, which is a great heaven, are the other thirty-five gods and emperors?


    Ye Bufan was shocked and suddenly asked, "Uncle Feng, since that is the case, why doesn''t she summon 35 other heaven and earth monsters now?"


    Dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling were also stunned.


    Yes, in that case, why didn''t she summon other animals from heaven and earth? In this way, wouldn''t she have a better chance of winning?


    Looking at the puzzled look on ye Bufan''s face, Feng scar shook his head and said: "although the two supreme masters are only fighting for the conscious body, the battle for the conscious body should also be based on reality. In the first World War, Shiyu, the Supreme Master of heaven and earth, died. Now, how can she summon their conscious body to fight with her?"


    I see


    Yebufan and others know.


    wait.


    Suddenly, ye Bufan seemed to think of something. He widened his eyes, looked at the wind trace and said in horror: "Uncle Feng, you say... Only the living animals of heaven and earth can be summoned by the spirit of Shiyu. Then... This flaming Kirin..."

 Chapter 1069

    "Uncle Feng, you said... Only the living animals of heaven and earth can be summoned by the spirit of Shiyu. Then... This flaming Kirin..."


    "It''s really alive."


    Looking at yebufan, the wind scar suddenly said.


    "Sleeping trough, really alive?"


    Yebufan was shocked.


    Dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling also stared at the wind scar with astonishment.


    Serving the body, Xuan God, earth God, heaven God, God King, God Emperor, God Zun, God Emperor, Hongmeng God.


    Among the nine reincarnations of the divine realm, Hongmeng realm is at the top of the nine reincarnations.


    Chi Yan Qilin, as the strong one of Hongmeng''s important heavens, may not be much in the Tiangong in those days. After all, daowuyi and the three supreme masters are Hongmeng level, and even daowuyi has reached the terrible eight heaven of Hongmeng.


    However, there is no doubt that the Hongmeng realm is powerful. After all, it is the peak of the divine realm, and even the wind trace is only God''s respect for the sky. The flaming Qilin is two realms higher than him.


    The most important thing is that the Tao is boundless and the three supreme masters of Tiangong have already fallen apart from their own inheritance.


    But the flaming unicorn is different.


    It is still alive. Since it is alive, it is a living Hongmeng strongman.


    "Uncle Feng, where is the flaming Unicorn now?"


    Thinking that there was still a strong man of Hongmeng level in the heavenly palace, yebufan couldn''t help asking.


    "This..."


    Feng scar hesitated for a moment and said embarrassedly, "palace master, in fact, I don''t know where he is now."


    "You don''t know?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Dantai Tianyi also said, "yes, sir, how can you not know? If you don''t know where he is, how can you know he is still alive?"


    "This..."


    Wind trace said with a wry smile: "The reason why I knew he was still alive but didn''t know where he was was was because when the heavenly palace was defeated, Shiyu used a secret technique to seal the badly injured Chi Yan Unicorn before the fall of the Supreme Master, so as to ensure his continued vitality. Then she broke the sealed Chi Yan Unicorn into the endless void. It can be said that Shiyu acted at will in a hurry, so I don''t know where Chi Yan unicorn is now ¡£¡±


    "I......"


    The wind scar said, yebufan and the three men were all silly and disordered.


    Red flame kylin seriously injured?


    The Supreme Master of Shiyu forcibly sealed it and plunged it into the endless void?


    Not even a specific location?


    In this way, doesn''t it mean... The flaming unicorn is no different from death?


    After all, what''s the use of not finding him!


    Before ye Bufan and his three friends could think about it, Feng scar spoke again and said slowly, "of course, I don''t know where Chi Yan Qilin is, but the Supreme Master of Shiyu must know, or she must have a way to find Chi Yan Qilin. Therefore, as long as we get the inheritance of the Supreme Master of Shiyu, we will be able to find Chi Yan Qilin, unseal him and recognize the Lord."


    Can you find the sealed flaming Kirin after getting the inheritance of Shiyu?


    Yebufan was immediately overjoyed. It was just another village where mountains and rivers were poor and there was no way out.


    At this time, dantai Tianyi suddenly shouted: "master Shiyu, come on, kill him. I have already decided, and I want your inheritance."


    Hearing this, Feng Xian smiled calmly, but yebufan was in a mess. Nangong Ziling also drew a blow from the corner of her mouth. She even gave dantai Tianyi a big white eye.


    Who said just now that it is not the inheritance of unintentional supreme?


    Now it''s better


    How long have you changed your mind? The speed of turning a face is faster than turning a book.


    However, dantai Tianyi ignored it. Feeling Nangong Ziling''s strange eyes, he looked at Nangong Ziling and said, "daughter-in-law, why are you staring at me?"


    Before Nangong Ziling could answer, Dantai Tianyi immediately said excitedly, "daughter-in-law, do you hear that? As long as you get the inheritance of the elder, you can get a heaven and earth beast of the level of Hongmeng God. This is the Hongmeng God. NIMA, if you get a thug of Hongmeng God, you can beat whoever you want and abuse whoever you want. I... zhiliu, no, Master Yu, come on, kill him, and I will be yours..."


    Looking at dantai Tianyi, yebufan and Nangong Ziling were speechless. The goods look so obscene now, and... He even drooled.


    After shaking his head, yebufan no longer paid attention to dantai Tianyi, but looked at the battle between Wuxin and Shiyu again. Even Nangong Ziling stared at dantai Tianyi and then ignored him.


    On the battlefield of the two supreme consciousness bodies, when yebufan and Nangong Ziling looked back here again, in their eyes, the space of Wuxin, Shiyu and blazing flame Kirin had all been annihilated, endless space storms were raging, and stars in the distance were blasted into countless fragments and suspended in the galaxy.


    The scene in front of us was like that we had just experienced a disastrous catastrophe.


    Not only that, the fierce red flame Kirin is now bleeding all over his body, and the ferocious blood holes in his huge body make people feel numb. Moreover, he seems to have lost his fighting ability. At the moment, he just lies down in the galaxy and gasps, and does not continue to fight.


    Therefore, the battle at this moment is just a duel between Wu Xin and Shi Yu.


    However, whether ye Bufan or Nangong Ziling, they didn''t see Wu Xin and Shi Yu at all, and even there was no trace of them in the starry sky.


    "What... What just happened?"


    Seeing this, yebufan couldn''t help feeling a little distracted. After all, it was only three or four minutes before their eyes left the battle between the three great gods. However, within these three or four minutes, the battle between the three great gods had changed so much.


    Yebufan is like this, so is Nangong Ziling.


    For them, the fighting progress is too fast, too fierce, too fast to accept, too fierce to imagine.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the sea of stars, dull and thick sonic booms continue to ring.


    Moreover, the sound is constantly changing its position. The position space of each sound burst is more like glass, and it is breaking inch by inch in an instant.


    There is no doubt that this is the sound of the battle between Wuxin and Shiyu. However, their speed is so fast that yebufan and others cannot be captured by their naked eyes.


    But even if they can''t catch their tracks, the picture in front of them still makes yebufan and others tremble again and again. After all, the broken space picture is real.


    The battle of Hongmeng was a disaster.


    About ten minutes later


    The unintentional figure appeared again. As soon as he took back his long bow, he said, "I lost!"


    "Lost?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned.


    But at this time, Shiyu also appeared in front of Wu Xin. She held a green and transparent long sword in her hand, pointed at Wu Xin, and said with some dissatisfaction, "Wu Xin, what do you mean? Let me?"


    Unintentionally, he shook his head: "Shiyu, you and I have known each other for at least millions of years. Do you think... I will let you?"


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, Shi Yu could not help but say something.


    Unintentionally, he continued: "winning is winning, losing is losing. Now my magic power has been exhausted. Although I still have the power of a war, a defeat will happen sooner or later. In that case, why continue..."


    While talking, he glanced at dantai Tianyi and said with a smile: "now this boy is yours. The immortal sacred heart is combined with the law of life. In addition, I''m looking forward to his future achievements. It''s a pity... You and I can''t see him that day."

 Chapter 1070

    "Now this boy is yours. The immortal sacred heart is combined with the law of life. In addition, I''m looking forward to his future achievements. It''s a pity... You and I can''t see him that day."


    Unintentional words have a faint color of regret, but this regret is not because they did not get the successor of dantai Tianyi, but because they have fallen and have no chance to witness the rise of Tiangong.


    No, other heroes are no exception.


    The immortal sacred heart is combined with the law of life. In the future, dantai Tianyi must be an immortal Xiaoqiang. In addition, Shiyu''s master of animal control, relying on the Star Animal Park, he can definitely cultivate his own natural war animals.


    At that time, he will have both offensive and defensive skills, and both offensive and defensive skills will inevitably reach an extreme.


    It was a pity that they would never see it again that day.


    After a short silence, Shi Yu said solemnly, "in that case, he is mine."


    Obviously, he also agreed with the unintentional statement. In her opinion, she will win the battle.


    As Shi Yu''s words fell, the consciousness between him and unintentional disappeared instantly. The endless galaxy that had just experienced a disastrous blow also disappeared. Everything recovered as before. They stood proudly in the air as if nothing had happened.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Shi Yu looked at Tianyi on the platform of Dan Tai: "would you like to be my successor?"


    Dantai Tianyi was stunned, then nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, yes, sir, I will."


    Hongmeng is a giant beast with a heavy sky


    Whoever doesn''t want it is a stupid X.


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the words were heard, before Shiyu could speak, dantai Tianyi knelt down on the ground. Looking at him, it seemed that he was worried about Shiyu''s repentance. He immediately said in a hurry: "disciple dantai Tianyi, meet Shifu..."


    "Well... You have to be passed on by me, and you can be regarded as my disciple, but... I don''t have to pay any courtesy." Looking at dantai Tianyi, Shiyu nodded and said.


    "Yes, master."


    Dantai Tianyi suddenly got up. Then he looked at Shiyu and said, "master, can you recognize the flaming Kirin of the LORD with your inheritance?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, Shiyu''s eyebrows coagulated, and then said: "your current strength is not enough to wake up the blazing flame, so you don''t have to think about the matter of recognizing the Lord for the time being."


    Not yet?


    That is to say, it will be OK in the future?


    At this point, dantai Tianyi was so excited that he repeatedly replied: "yes, yes, yes, I must respect the master''s instruction and never touch the flaming unicorn in a short time."


    "Well, let''s start accepting my inheritance now." Ignoring the Tianyi on the platform, Shiyu said directly that she always seemed to be cold and refusing people thousands of miles away.


    Dantai Tianyi was stunned and said, "master, what should the disciple do?"


    "You don''t have to do anything."


    Shiyu said something. Then she looked at Tianyi on the platform and suddenly said, "although we have been defeated, the heavenly palace will be immortal. The martial arts will be reincarnated and fought for another discipline. Since we have inherited it, I hope you will not disgrace my reputation in the future. Remember, I... The heavenly palace, the flaming Supreme... Shiyu."


    "Wait!"


    As soon as Shiyu''s words came to an end, an unintentional person on one side suddenly began to stop him.


    Yebufan and others couldn''t help but be stunned. Together with those heavenly heroes, they also looked at Wu Xin.


    Shi Yu also frowned, looked at Wu Xin and said: "Wu Xin, what else do you have? Is it not... You are not satisfied and you have to fight with me?"


    "I......"


    There is no hesitation.


    "Forget it, you go on."


    Then he shook his head and said softly.


    "Sick!!"


    Shiyu uttered two words, and there was no longer any hesitation. With a wave of her right hand, dantai Tianyi came to the front of her tomb in an instant.


    Later, Shiyu turned into a nine color light, which didn''t give dantai Tianyi any chance to react. The nine color light she had turned directly went into dantai Tianyi''s body.


    "Ah..."


    The next second, Tantai Tianyi uttered a scream.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the eyes of yebufan and others, the blood fog on Dan Tai Tianyi''s body exploded. Just one person couldn''t breathe, he had completely become a blood man. That look... It was terrible.


    "Tianyi......"


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Ziling gave a cry of surprise.


    Yebufan was also stunned.


    However, Feng scar said: "don''t worry about the palace leader. It''s just that the Supreme Master of Shiyu is using the power of inheritance to help him improve his physical strength with the help of the immortal sacred heart."


    Use the power of inheritance to enhance the physical strength of dantai Tianyi with the help of the immortal sacred heart?


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    So is Nangong Ziling.


    However, it seems that the wind trace should not cheat them, and there is no need to cheat them.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, the dantai Tianyi has been completely wrapped by a nine color light, just like the previous longxiaobao, so that outsiders can''t see the internal situation of the light.


    However, at this time, I didn''t want to look at the nine colors of Shiyu''s expression. I looked a little lonely and said, "Shiyu, do you know... In fact, I have loved you since I first met you in the hopeless sea. It''s a pity that I haven''t revealed it these years, or... I really don''t know how to speak."


    "You have been too amorous all your life."


    "I''ve been trapped in love all my life."


    "If I can, I really want to sleep with you in this immortal cemetery, forever, forever, even if I just accompany you silently, I am willing to..."


    "Unfortunately, now that you have left, how can I guard the empty tomb alone?"


    "Boom!!"


    Never mind what you say.


    Ye Bufan and others stared at what they said unintentionally. Even the wind scar was shocked. All the heroes in Tiangong were shocked:


    "Lying in the trough, do you like Master Yu?"


    "This, this, how is this possible?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    "I... I must be dreaming. All this must be false. How could the unintentional supreme master like the Supreme Master of Shiyu? Aren''t they" sworn enemies "


    "Hot, hot."


    "Brother Wuxin, you... How can you do this? Since you like Shiyu, why don''t you pursue her? I''m so angry. I''m so angry."


    "Demon girl, don''t forget that when the Supreme Master Shiyu set foot in Hongmeng, he had already forgotten his feelings."


    "This..."


    For a moment, all the heavenly heroes were silent.


    Inadvertently, he ignored it. He stood proudly in the air, then turned his eyes to Nangong Ziling, who was beside yebufan, smiled and said, "little girl, what''s your name?"


    Hearing this, Nangong Ziling was stunned. Then she did not hesitate, but said with great respect: "report back to the elder, younger generation... Nangong Ziling."


    "Nangong Ziling?"


    He murmured unintentionally, and then said: "I feel the boy''s breath from you, but you have no blood connection. Are you his... Wife?"


    Nangong Ziling was stunned again.


    "Yes."


    Then she answered.


    "Very good."


    I asked you, would you like me to inherit it


    what the fuck!!


    As soon as this remark was unintentionally made, all members of the seven kill army were stunned in the entire GOD Devil cemetery.


    They are no longer novices at the beginning. Now, they all know that the conditions for inheritance and acquisition in the God and devil cemetery are very harsh. Therefore, now they have more than 2000 members of the seven kill army, and only oneortwo hundred of them have been inherited.


    But now


    Previously, in order to compete for dantai Tianyi, the two supreme masters of Tiangong did not hesitate to fight. After all, this is understandable. Who calls dantai Tianyi immortal.


    But what''s the matter with Nangong Ziling now?


    Does she seem to have nothing?


    But just like this, he still wants to pass on his inheritance to Nangong Ziling.


    What for?


    Just because she is the wife of Tantai Tianyi?


    Crazy, crazy.


    This fact is hard for everyone to accept all the time. Is this a buy one get one free?


    Nima, this is the inheritance of the supreme emperor of the heavenly palace, and the inheritance of the powerful in Hongmeng.


    It''s just that people have to die and goods have to be thrown away.


    Everyone was like this. Yebufan was no exception. Even Nangong Ziling was stunned.


    "Master, can I?"


    A moment later, Nangong Ziling looked at her and asked with some anxiety.


    "I said yes, you can."


    He smiled casually: "when the God devil cemetery was established, although there was a limit on the degree of martial arts and Taoism, and you can''t break this limit without the kid like immortal sacred heart, but... I can change my life for you and enhance the degree of martial arts and Taoism between you and me. This is something that only I can do in the whole GOD Devil cemetery except for the boundless Tao."


    Change your life against the sky?


    Enhance the compatibility of martial arts and Taoism?


    Yebufan and others were shocked.


    Unintentionally, he didn''t care. He looked at Nangong Ziling, still smiling: "now, I ask you again? Are you willing to accept my inheritance? Of course, willing is willing, unwilling is unwilling, you don''t have to be embarrassed."


    "I......"


    Nangong Ziling hesitated slightly.


    It was not that she was considering whether to accept it or not, but that it all came so suddenly that it was difficult for her to accept it for a while.


    After all, although she still knows a little about many situations in the God and devil cemetery, she knows that unintentional inheritance is absolutely against the sky. After all, this is a... Hongmeng God.


    A moment later, Nangong Ziling looked at yebufan with a look of inquiry.


    She knew very well that yebufan was the owner of the God devil cemetery. If she agreed to accept the inheritance without yebufan''s permission, she was afraid that it would make yebufan dissatisfied, so that the relationship between him and dantai Tianyi was estranged.


    It''s a pity that Nangong Ziling is obviously worried. In comparison, ye Bufan, more than anyone else, hopes that someone can get the inheritance of the God devil cemetery as soon as possible. After all, he has only a hundred years.


    Feeling Nangong Ziling''s inquiring eyes, yebufan smiled and nodded.


    Nangong Ziling understood and looked at the unintentional Supreme Master, but he still lost his mind:


    "Elder, I, I would like to!!"

 Chapter 1071

    "Master, I, I will."


    The supreme heavenly palace is the peerless inheritance of the powerful in Hongmeng. Whoever doesn''t want it is stupid.


    Obviously, Nangong Ziling is not stupid. She is not only not stupid, but also smart.


    "Very good."


    Facing Nangong Ziling''s response, he smiled casually, giving people a feeling of spring breeze. Then he said again: "in that case, let''s start."


    "Hmm!!"


    Nangong Ziling nodded.


    The next second, he stood proudly in the air, and his right hand gently crossed the space in front of him.


    Yebufan and Nangong Ziling couldn''t help but be stunned. They didn''t understand what they were doing.


    But at this time, a small crack appeared in the space crossed by the unintentional right hand. The crack was like a sharp weapon across a piece of white paper.


    Among the cracks, there was only darkness.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan and Nangong Ziling were stunned again, and they couldn''t help being a little distracted.


    They really can''t figure out what they really want to do.


    It seems that after seeing through their minds, they said slowly: "the existence of all things in heaven and earth is reasonable. Similarly, things that do not exist between heaven and earth can not be fabricated out of thin air. Therefore, the so-called changing life against heaven is just to improve themselves by borrowing all things in heaven and earth. It is just like a martial artist cultivating and absorbing vitality to expand himself."


    "The correspondence between you and me is too low, so I can only use the vitality of heaven and earth to help you baptize your body, so as to improve the correspondence between you and me."


    "The rift you see now is that the Buddha broke the internal space of the God devil cemetery by using the space law. The purpose of doing so is nothing more than to draw the vitality of heaven and earth from the outside world to help you improve and enhance your physical body."


    While talking, the unintentional right hand suddenly extended into the void space in the crack.


    "This..."


    Hearing this and seeing this scene, yebufan and Nangong Ziling were shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Shenwu continent, it is the top of Jiuchong tianwai.


    Here, the Terrans were occupied by the Tianmo clan when they were defeated 100000 years ago, and now they have been reduced to the territory of the Tianmo clan, or a springboard for them to attack the Shenwu continent from outside.


    Compared with the scuffle and fighting between the two ethnic groups on the seventh day, the ninth day is unusually calm.


    Not only that, because it is the outermost part of the Shenwu continent, both the vitality and elements of heaven and earth are very rich here. If compared with the Shenwu continent, the vitality and element concentration here is definitely dozens of times, or even more than a hundred times, that of the Shenwu continent.


    Now


    "Poof!"


    At the center of the Ninth Heaven, over a huge ancient city, a dark crack appeared out of thin air. Then, a giant hand covering the sky also stretched out from the crack.


    The sudden changes, the spatial vibration, and the huge hands have blotted out the sky and the sun, making the entire area within 3000 meters of the ancient city fall into endless darkness.


    "This, what is this?"


    "Hands?"


    "Lying in the trough must be the master of the Terran temple."


    "Come on, come on, get ready for war."


    "Damn it, why did the temple Lord suddenly do it?"


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, all members of Tianmo clan fell into endless chaos in the whole ancient city.


    "Shut up!!"


    But at this time, a sharp reprimand sounded in the ancient city, like the thunder of the nine days shaking the world.


    In an instant, the ancient city was silent.


    "Whew, whew!!"


    Later, the two powerful figures of the Tianmo clan rose to the sky in an instant. They stood proudly above the ancient city, looked up at the sky covering giant palm in the air, and their pupils contracted.


    Other members of the Tianmo clan in the city think that the master of this giant hand is the temple Lord, but they are strong in the semi divine realm, but they know very well that the human Temple Lord has no such terrible strength at all. If there is, their Tianmo clan has already vanished and disappeared in the past 100000 years.


    After all, in their view, the master of this giant hand is at least a strong man above the king of God.


    Will there be strong people in Shenwu?


    Not at all.


    This must be a super power from outside the divine power.


    Although they didn''t know what the other side wanted to do, the two demigod realm demons didn''t want to fight at all, because they knew that if the strong at this level wanted to kill them, they couldn''t run away.


    Moreover, if you can, the other party may also take them out of the cage of the Shenwu continent, even if the other party can help them break the barrier that besieges the Shenwu continent.


    At this point, one of the semi divine realm demons faced the giant palm, hugged his fists, and said respectfully: "younger generation, the devil wind of the heavenly demon family, visit the elder. I don''t know... What''s the matter when the elder comes here


    As soon as the voice of the demons in the semi divine realm fell, the giant palm covering the sky in the air was suddenly grasped.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the demons in the two halves of the divine realm were shocked and shocked, and their minds could not help trembling. After all, it seemed to them that the giant hand was about to attack them.


    However, the fact is not what they thought. When they grasped the giant palm, they didn''t mean to kill them, but... With the grasp of the giant palm, the vitality of heaven and earth and the elements of heaven and earth around them began to gather crazily towards the giant palm. The giant palm is like an abyss without limits, devouring the vitality and elements of heaven and earth crazily.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The vitality and elements gathered together crazily. Under the speed blessing of terror, the ordinary vitality and elements even made the cheeks of the two strong demigods ache.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    The endless vitality and elements finally turn into a nine color light ball and fall into the hands of the giant palm.


    After half a breath, the two demigods were dumbfounded, and all the members of the Tianmo clan in the ancient city below were shocked.


    Not only that, at this moment, in the whole Ninth Heaven, all the living bodies were confused, because they all found a terrible fact, that is... After that moment, the vitality and elements of heaven and earth around them... All disappeared.


    With an unintentional palm, you can directly wipe out all the heaven and earth energy and elements in the Jiuchong heaven.


    Absolutely powerful.


    Absolute hegemony.


    Absolute terror.


    Also... Absolutely crazy.


    Within three months, the vitality and elements here will not be the same as before.


    "Whew!!"


    When the vitality and elements were in hand, the unintentional giant hand immediately disappeared into the void.


    Space cracks heal.


    Everything is at peace.


    Sudden changes come and go quickly. In less than a breath, it seems that nothing has happened.


    However, the exhausted vitality and elements between heaven and earth are telling every Tianmo family member present that everything they have just seen and experienced is true.


    One palm wiped out all the vitality and elements in the Ninth Heaven. Such strength has exceeded their cognition and subverted their understanding.


    "Gulu......"


    In the middle of the air, the two demigod demons looked at each other, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The short moment just now was like a century for them.


    They were already wet with cold sweat.


    In addition, although the giant hands have disappeared, they are still... Terrified.

 Chapter 1072

    God and devil cemetery.


    In the eyes of yebufan and others, the unintentional right hand entered and exited in the void, but it was only a breath before and after. However, when his right hand stretched out of the space, the majestic vitality of heaven and earth also gushed out of the crack in the space.


    Majestic vitality.


    Pure elements.


    With a wave of his right hand, these vitality and elements condensed into a long river in the air. Then he ran to Nangong Ziling and wrapped her in an instant.


    At the same time, these vitality and elements also forced yebufan, who was beside Nangong Ziling, back to 30 meters away.


    Yebufan is like this. The wind trace is no exception. Everything is completed between breaths.


    When yebufan looked at Nangong Ziling again, he found that Nangong Ziling had been invisible for a long time. All he could see was a huge nine color light mass formed by the cohesion of vitality and elements.


    "Master, is this?"


    Unable to help it, yebufan looked at Wu Xin and asked.


    "Physical baptism."


    He said: "although you didn''t experience the creation of the Supreme God, you should have experienced it when you accepted the inheritance of the Shijia girl."


    Shijia girl?


    There is no doubt that it is shifeixuan.


    As for physical baptism


    Yebufan has experienced it naturally, and he is also very clear about the benefits of physical baptism. Apart from other things, it is just that the basic strength reaches the full value, which can be regarded as a rebellion.


    Unintentionally, is this a physical baptism for Nangong Ziling?


    After looking at the light group where Nangong Ziling was, yebufan looked at Wu Xin again and said, "senior, could you please help other members of the seven kill hall to have a physical baptism? No more, 10000 will do."


    Body baptism, full basic strength.


    If the members of the seven kill army can experience physical baptism, even if they can''t get the inheritance of the heavenly palace, these 10000 people will be proud and evil in the future.


    What a pity


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the wind mark on one side could not help but draw from the corner of his mouth.


    Unintentionally, he smiled bitterly: "helping you is tantamount to helping Tiangong. If you can, I will not refuse, but... I can''t help what you said."


    "Why?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Unintentionally smiled: "first, although there are many benefits of physical baptism, it is only relative to the divine realm. When the demigod attacks the God, all creatures will experience physical baptism. That is to say, after entering the divine realm, all creatures will start from the same starting point. Of course, some special existence will not be included. Therefore, the difference between physical baptism and not before the divine realm is really small."


    "If she didn''t agree with my martial arts, I wouldn''t do it."


    "Second, I am only a wisp of spirit. Although I can use my energy and elements to help you with your physical baptism, more than 90% of my energy and elements will be wasted in this process. Therefore, if I want to help you with your physical baptism, I need to consume a lot of energy and elements. On her own, I plundered all the energy and elements of the Ninth Heaven in the Shenwu continent, making it difficult to recover in three months. If I helped you, I would have to help you Ten thousand people are baptized in the flesh. I''m afraid the whole Shenwu continent will become a death star. "


    "The so-called death star is no longer suitable for any living body."


    "The third and most important point is that the Buddha''s physical baptism needs to consume his own power of inheritance. It''s OK once, but if he comes again for the second or third time, it will inevitably affect my inheritance."


    "With these three points, there is no equal between pay and return."


    "The gains outweigh the losses."


    "Therefore, I really can''t meet your requirements."


    Well, you''re awesome. You robbed all the vitality and elements of the Ninth Heaven of the whole Tianwaitian just now?


    The corners of yebufan''s mouth twitched and became messy.


    However, he also knew that it was impossible for the unintentional members of the seven kill army to undergo physical baptism.


    No longer obsessed with the physical baptism, he glanced at the light group where Nangong Ziling was, and yebufan said, "how long will her physical baptism take?"


    "Three days or so..."


    "So long?"


    "Haste makes waste."


    "Well, since it will take so long, I''d better leave now."


    Long Xiaobao got the supreme inheritance of dust sealing, and his cultivation directly entered the initial stage of demigod.


    Now, both dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling have also been inherited by the supreme emperor of Tiangong. It is believed that in twoorthree years, they will be the two strong demigods.


    Moreover, haopang and others have reached the peak of entering the holy land one by one, which is still one step away from melting the soul.


    Look at yourself


    As a descendant of the boundless Tao, cultivation is just nine turns of the universe, which is simply unattractive.


    So yebufan has made up his mind to practice in seclusion and never leave the pass without entering the holy land.


    "God Yan devours the sky and lives the fire god soul. Now you are nine times a week. Next, you should attack God Wu and unite God Yan''s life fire?"


    Looking at yebufan, I said something unintentionally.


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned: "what you have cultivated is also the formula of God Yan devouring heaven?"


    "This is not..."


    He smiled unintentionally and said, "it''s just that when we first got this martial arts formula, the three of us all participated in the research together with Tao Wuyi, so we know a little."


    "Although this is a top martial art formula, the conditions required to cultivate it are too harsh. Without the supreme god body, he can''t bear the erosion of life fire. So far, no one has successfully cultivated him."


    "You are the first, at least among the creatures I have come into contact with, you are the first."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was shocked: "Tao is boundless and has not been cultivated?"


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was speechless.


    God Yan devours the heaven formula?


    This is really a powerful and anti heaven martial rhyme, but... How many meanings does it mean that no one has practiced it? Doesn''t that mean Ben Shao is a white mouse?


    Looking at ye Bufan''s response, he smiled casually: "you don''t have to worry. Although no one has cultivated the divine Yan devouring the heaven formula, it''s all because there is no supreme divine body. You don''t have to worry about the erosion of life fire when you have the supreme divine body. After all, we have already deduced it in those years."


    "Moreover, if it hadn''t been for the changes in Tiangong, daowuyi would have been rebuilt against the martial arts. In fact, he prepared all your inheritance for himself."


    "If you think about it, what does it mean for a strong man who is willing to rebuild against the martial arts?"


    "He would never have done that without absolute certainty."


    "God Yan is the main, Emperor Jing is the auxiliary."


    "I can tell you very clearly that these two come from the strong man of a supreme state."


    "The supreme realm?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    I didn''t want to answer.


    Yebufan was shocked.


    The nine reincarnations of the divine realm are serving God, Xuan God, earth God, heaven God, God King, God Emperor, God Emperor, and Hongmeng God. The top of the reincarnation is the supreme realm.


    But this is just a legend.


    But now, inadvertently told yebufan that the divine Yan devouring the heaven formula and the Hongmeng emperor Scripture came from the hands of a strong man in the supreme realm. How could yebufan not be shocked.


    "Didn''t Tao boundless tell you this?" But at this time, he asked with a careless smile.


    Yebufan was stunned: "yes, why didn''t the bird man tell Ben less?"


    "I guess he forgot."


    Said with a wry smile.


    "Forget, forget?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Inadvertently, he said: "this inheritance was originally prepared for him. From his point of view, these are the most basic things, so it''s natural that he didn''t tell you. Presumably, he didn''t tell you to prepare some fire crystals when gathering life and fire?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of yebufan''s mouth twitched and became messy.


    Tao is boundless, your siste

 Chapter 1073

    You''d better prepare some Vulcan crystals when you attack the divine force and gather your life on the fire?


    Obviously, Dao boundless didn''t remind himself of this matter before.


    At this point, ye Bu could not help but draw a corner of his mouth. He was really worried that Dao limitless had forgotten something important, so he looked at it carelessly and asked in a disorderly way: "Sir, is there anything else to pay attention to?"


    "I don''t think so."


    He said with a careless reply.


    Yes, yes, no, No. what is "should"?


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    "In fact, you don''t have to pay too much attention to this. Tao boundless didn''t mention it to you. Maybe it was because he forgot, or maybe he didn''t think it was necessary, so he didn''t tell you. After all, I have a different sexual character from him. I like to do everything, and I''m prepared."


    Is that really the case?


    There was a suspicious look in yebufan''s eyes.


    Inadvertently, he didn''t care: "well, since you''ve started to prepare to attack Shenwu, go and help. Anyway, you can''t help here."


    Yebufan was stunned and thought back: "I''ll leave first."


    "Yes."


    He nodded unintentionally.


    Yebufan turns and leaves directly.


    "Wait!!"


    But at this time, Wuxin suddenly stopped yebufan.


    "Elder, are you still busy?"


    Yebufan turned around and looked at her and didn''t understand.


    "This..."


    After a little hesitation, he said slowly, "I want to ask you something."


    Yebufan was stunned, and then said, "please, senior."


    Wu Xin: "well, when you step into the divine realm in the future, if you can meet people of the Shifu family, I hope you can protect them."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan was stunned again.


    Master family?


    Asylum oneortwo?


    Yebufan immediately thought of Shiyu, one of the three supreme masters.


    There is no doubt that the teacher''s family without a heart is the family of Shi Yu.


    But unexpectedly, Shiyu, as a member of the Shijia family, didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he didn''t want to talk to this "outsider".


    However, ye Bufan was relieved when he thought of his unintentional affection for Shiyu.


    Immediately, he looked at him and said: "don''t worry, master. Even if you didn''t tell me, Ben Shao would do this. After all, the Shijia and Tiangong are also one family. What''s more, isn''t Ben Shao''s first cheap master shifeixuan also a member of the Shijia family? Without her, why would I be here today? He still knows this."


    "Thank you very much."


    A careless smile.


    Yebufan said again: "however, after you mentioned the master''s family, Ben Shao suddenly had a problem. I wonder if you can help me solve my doubts?"


    "Oh?"


    Inadvertently, he said, "tell me."


    "Did you really lose the battle with Master Yu just now?" Yebufan said directly.


    I was in a daze.


    "Hahaha..."


    Then he laughed for a while, then looked at yebufan and said, "do you think winning or losing is important?"


    Yebufan smiled knowingly.


    Yeah, is it important to win or lose?


    unimportance.


    Then he looked at it and said, "in that case, I''ll leave first."


    "Yes."


    He nodded unintentionally.


    Yebufan leaves directly.


    Looking at the back of yebufan leaving, he inadvertently frowned and whispered:


    "When a maniac comes into the world, his holy heart will come out."


    "The heavenly palace is dead, and the seven murders are coming."


    "The shuttle of eternity, reversing reincarnation;"


    "Years and months without trace, immortal soul."


    "Tao is boundless. The first half of what you said in those years has been fulfilled, but what does the second half mean?"


    After a while, he shook his head unintentionally, but no longer thought about it. Instead, he looked at Nangong Ziling and smiled calmly: "I have been trapped in love all my life. Finally, I was destined to miss Shiyu. I just hope you and the boy can live forever..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    God and devil cemetery, the central place.


    This place was originally the site of the sacred tomb, but now, after yebufan lowered the sacred tomb to the Shenwu continent, it has completely become an open space.


    After saying goodbye to the unintentional, yebufan left the divine and demon cemetery, went to the inner treasury of the heavenly palace, collected all the fire crystal, and then came here. As the master of the world, yebufan directly used the power of the heart of the world to lay dozens of barriers in the space around him, completely isolating all contacts with the outside world.


    He can''t be contacted by others, and he can''t get in touch with the outside world.


    The reason why ye Bufan did this was that he was afraid of being distracted by some trivial things again. In that way, he would have no chance to improve his accomplishments and strengthen himself.


    Instead of doing so, it would be better to ignore everything, ask nothing, abandon all distractions, and wholeheartedly improve your accomplishments and strength.


    Moreover, based on the current situation of Shenwu mainland and the strength of the seven kill hall, yebufan believes that even if he stays out of it, nothing will happen.


    To say the least, even if the Shenwu mainland is really in great trouble, with the tenthousand heavenly palace secret orders in the hands of long Xiaobao, you can also ensure that the human life around you is safe.


    So yebufan doesn''t need to worry about it at all.


    After laying dozens of barriers, he sat down with his knees crossed.


    Now he has turned nine times to heaven. The next step is to attack the divine force and gather the life fire.


    According to Shenyan''s formula of swallowing heaven, once the life fire is completed, the combat power will be doubled. If the life fire is not extinguished, the spirit will not be extinguished!!


    Yebufan is looking forward to this


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, outside the Shenwu, Tianwaitian, Xuanyuan invincible was in the command envoy''s mansion.


    In the hall, Xuanyuan Wudi sat on a chair in the center of the hall, looked at the thirty members of the red refining army in front of him and asked, "have you got all the 2970 billion yuan stone?"


    "Report back to your excellency. We have collected all the money. The total is 32963 billion."


    As soon as Xuanyuan''s invincible voice fell, a member of the red refining Army stood up and said respectfully. Then he hesitated for a while and said, "but..."


    "But what?"


    Xuanyuan''s invincible eyebrows coagulated and said, "you are all the confidants of the commander. There is nothing to avoid. Just say what you have."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The member of the red refining army responded and said: "this time we have blackmailed so many families. They are obviously angry and their subordinates are afraid..."


    "There is nothing to be afraid of!"


    As soon as the red refining Army member was half talking, Xuanyuan invincible interrupted him and said in a fierce voice: "a group of local Jiwa dogs are not afraid. As long as this commander is still in his position for a day, they can''t turn over any storm."


    "Yes..."


    The members of the red refining army answered, But he sneered: "can''t you really turn over the storm? This time, we helped you to offend all the families, even your Xuanyuan family is no exception. Now you have already caused the whole Tianwaitian to complain, and the tolerance of all the families to you has reached the limit. Maybe they are now conspiring secretly to plot against you and encircle you."


    The members of the red refining Army thought that Xuanyuan invincible knew nothing about it.


    Without the slightest hesitation, after knowing that Yuan Shi had gathered together, he looked directly at the thirty members of the red refining army in front of him and said: "now, the commander has two things you need to do. Before that, the commander must remind you that this matter is very important. No mistakes are allowed, and no one except the members of the red refining army should know it, okay?"


    The members of the red refining army were stunned, and then said in unison, "yes, I understand."


    "Very good."


    Xuanyuan Wudi replied: "first, you will contact other members of the red refining army who are lurking around one by one and ask them to rush to yetianxiong''s station immediately. Remember, you must remind them to hide immediately after they arrive near yetianxiong''s station. They are absolutely not allowed to be exposed or found by anyone without the command of this commander."


    "This..."


    Thirty Red soldiers were stunned again.


    One of them was even more shocked and said, "Your Excellency, are you ready to fight ye Tianxiong?"


    "Any questions?"


    Xuanyuan said coldly.


    "But..."


    The member of the red refining army hesitated for a moment and said: "Sir, if we do this to Ye Tianxiong, then... How can the temple explain? After all, he is also a deputy commander."


    Xuanyuan Wudi sneered: "who told you that the commander was going to take the initiative?"


    "Eh?"


    Members of the red refining army were stunned.


    Xuanyuan Wudi has absolute trust in the 8000 red refining troops under his command. He is convinced that these people will not betray themselves even if they die, and their cooperation is needed for the next action. Therefore, Xuanyuan Wudi did not hide from them, but directly said: "up to now, I have told you clearly. This time, I intend to cooperate with the demon family to destroy yetianxiong."


    Cooperate with Tianmo clan?


    Thirty Red soldiers were shocked.


    "No, my Lord."


    A member of the red refining army hurriedly stopped and said: "Sir, cooperating with the Tianmo clan is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. And... What if the temple knows?"


    Other red refining soldiers also looked dignified and worried.


    Xuanyuan Wudi smiled: "do you think this commander is so stupid?"


    Thirty Red soldiers were stunned again.


    Xuanyuan Wudi continued: "this time, the commander''s cooperation with the Tianmo clan is basically like this. Because ye Tianxiong''s meritorious deeds are about to surpass me, he has to lead his army to fight to earn meritorious deeds. This time, I will draw all the troops under my command except ye Tianxiong. That is to say... Once the action starts, there will be only Ye Tianxiong and his flying dragon army left in our area."


    "At that time, the two demigods of the Tianmo clan and 30 strong people in the flying realm will directly attack the flying dragon army. Their only purpose is to kill Ye Tianxiong."


    "At that time, we were in the seventh heaven and were fighting against the Tianmo clan. Even if the Tianmo clan destroyed yetianxiong, what did it matter to us?"


    "Of course, just like this is not enough. As you said, cooperating with the Tianmo clan is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. Therefore, killing people and letting all those who know about it disappear from the world is the best, wisest and most infallible choice."


    "That''s why I secretly called back the red refining army and let you hide around Ye Tianxiong."


    "The snipe and clam compete, and the fisherman profits."


    "At that time, the flying dragon army and the Tianmo clan will be in a situation of losing both sides. Once yetianxiong dies, we will directly kill the invaders."


    "In this way, the commander not only has no fault, but also has merit. What else can the temple say?"


    Thirty members of the red refining army were shocked.


    The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind.


    It''s so cruel and poisonous.


    But


    A member of the red refining army immediately said: "my Lord, this plan is good, but we still have more than 2000 brothers detained in the Shenwu mainland. Without them, we simply can''t give full play to the full power of the nine evil spirits'' Dragon wandering battle array. How can we fight against the demigods of the Tianmo clan at that time?"


    "That''s the second thing I want to say."


    Xuanyuan Wudi answered and said, "you should take Yuan Shi to the Shenwu mainland now. You must redeem all the people in one day. After you come back, you can directly hide around Ye Tianxiong''s residence."


    "One day?"


    Thirty red refining soldiers were stunned, and then one of them asked, "Sir, if they receive money but still don''t let people go, what should we do?"


    Take the money and don''t let go?


    Xuanyuan was stunned.


    He really didn''t think of this, and... It seems that this possibility is still great.


    "My Lord, I have a plan."


    But at this time, a member of the red refining army suddenly said.


    "Tell me."


    Xuanyuan Wudi looked at the member of the red refining army.


    Members of the red refining army did not hesitate and said: "Sir, we can take only a billion yuan stones to Shenwu at a time. They release one person and we give a billion yuan. In this way, if they want to get all the three trillion yuan stones, they can only cooperate with us..."


    PS: I''ll have a wedding drink today and grandma''s 80th birthday tomorrow, so I can only have one watch today and tomorrow. I''m sorry

 Chapter 1074

    "My Lord, we can take only one billion yuan stones to Shenwu at a time. They release one person and we give one billion yuan. In this way, if they want to get all the three trillion yuan stones, they can only cooperate with us..."


    One person at a time will be released and given once.


    It must be said that this is really a good idea. In this way, Shenwu mainland will have no chance to collect ransom but still hold hostages. If they want money, they can only release people. If they don''t, they can only collect 100 million ransom.


    In this way, for Xuanyuan invincible, it will not end up in a situation of empty money and money.


    "Just do as you say."


    At this point, Xuanyuan Wudi said. Finally, he added: "however, you must hurry up. In one day, that is, at this time tomorrow, all the red refining army brothers must be redeemed, and they must all enter the corresponding positions for ambush."


    "Now, let''s go..."


    One day, at this time tomorrow, the demon envoy of the Tianmo family, Moying, will come again to ask if he is willing to cooperate with the Tianmo family. Therefore, before that, Xuanyuan invincible must arrange everything properly.


    Everything is ready for the East.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    As soon as Xuanyuan''s invincible voice fell, thirty members of the red refining army responded in unison.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Shenwu continent, between the three martial arts academies, in the center of the wild ancient land, where the altars of the two places are located.


    For two days, Hao Pang, ye long and others have been waiting at the altar. It seems that there are only ten of them. In fact, there are nearly ten thousand strong people of the Tianmo clan lurking around here.


    If Tianwaitian pays money to redeem people, nothing will happen. But if Xuanyuan Wudi dares to send troops to attack the Shenwu mainland, haopang and others will teach them how to be human every minute.


    The warm wind is gentle and the space is quiet.


    Haopang and others sat with their knees crossed, waiting for Tianwaitian''s response.


    "Hoo..."


    Suddenly, on the altars of the two places, a white light flashed, and then a human shadow appeared out of thin air.


    The visitor is no other than a member of the red refining army.


    Seeing this, Hao Pang and others immediately got up and looked at him.


    Members of the red refining army gave a military salute and said respectfully to haopang and others: "subordinate Mobei, I''d like to meet you."


    "Yes!"


    Hao Pang nodded and said, "have you brought the money?"


    "Report back to your excellency. I have brought the money, but... In addition, my subordinates have another very important thing to report to the master." Members of the red refining army immediately said.


    Hao Pang frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Members of the red refining army said: "my Lord, Xuanyuan invincible is ready to cooperate with the Tianmo clan to kill Ye Tianxiong."


    what?


    Hearing this, Hao Pang and others were shocked.


    For a short moment, Hao Pang grabbed the collar of the red refining Army member and said, "say it again."


    "My Lord, Xuanyuan Wudi is ready to cooperate with Tianmo clan to kill yetianxiong."


    "Hoo..."


    In an instant, Hao Pang and others were all breathing.


    Members of the red refining army don''t know who yetianxiong is, but haopang and others know very well.


    That is the legend of Shenwu continent, and also the biological father of Ye Bufan and ye Shao.


    Now, Xuanyuan Wudi is ready to join hands with the Tianmo clan to kill Ye Tianxiong?


    "NIMA''s......"


    At that moment, Hao Pang snapped and scolded, "this dog day Xuanyuan is invincible. This is looking for death."


    Then he looked at the members of the red refining army and said, "go, I''ll take you to see ye Shao now."


    Xuanyuan Wudi is ready to join hands with the Tianmo clan to plot against and kill yetianxiong. This is a big event. It''s really urgent. Hao Pang doesn''t dare to slack off.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wangyao mountain, seven kill station.


    Hao Pang came in a hurry with the members of the red refining army. The result was that yebufan had entered the divine and demon cemetery two days ago and began to retreat to attack the Shenwu realm.


    Not only that, wind trace also told them that ye Bufan used the power of the world to isolate everything from the outside world. That is to say, they can''t contact ye Bufan at all now, even wind trace, a powerful man who respects the sky.


    For a while, Hao Pang was so worried that he could only find longxiaobao and others to do business.


    The three ancestral sites of the heavenly palace, where the former "dust seal" was supreme, as the descendants of "dust seal", now belong to long Xiaobao.


    At this moment, in one of the innumerable pavilions, in the main hall, haopang, long Xiaobao, Cong Shang, yejingyu, snow wolf demon king, the first man Zun... More than ten people around yebufan gathered together. In front of them was the member of the red refining army, and he had told everyone about Xuanyuan''s invincible plan.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was silent, and everyone present looked heavy.


    Xuanyuan Wudi cooperates with Tianmo clan. Apparently, he is leading his four major legions into the seventh chongtian and Tianmo clan to declare war. In fact, he is trying to transfer the Terran army and isolate yetianxiong and the flying dragon army, so that Tianmo clan can take advantage of it to attack the flying dragon army and kill yetianxiong.


    Moreover, the Tianmo clan sent two demigods and thirty flying gods this time?


    This is simply a determination to kill yetianxiong at all costs.


    If that''s all.


    The devil is in front, and Xuanyuan Wudi wants a mantis to catch cicadas. The Yellow finches are behind.


    In this way, even if the Tianmo clan fails to kill Ye Tianxiong, Xuanyuan Wudi will take the opportunity to kill Ye Tianxiong.


    Xuanyuan Wudi was originally a demigod strong man. With 8000 red refining troops, it was equivalent to two demigods strong men. If you count the heaven demon family, it was four demigods.


    Although yetianxiong is also a demigod, no matter how strong he is, he can''t compete with the four demigods continuously, can he?


    Four demigods attack


    For ye Tianxiong, this is a disaster of annihilation. He will kill and die.


    Most importantly, he was completely unaware of it


    At this moment, just thinking about it, everyone felt a shudder.


    A moment later, long Xiaobao swept the crowd and said, "let''s talk about our ideas."


    As long Xiaobao''s voice fell, everyone instinctively looked at the snow wolf demon king.


    In the eyes of the public, the snow wolf demon king is Xuanyuan''s invincible ancestor. Even if it is calculated, the snow wolf demon king can also dump him for a few blocks. After all, the snow wolf demon king was the master who played with people, demons and barbarians.


    The snow wolf demon king was stunned when he felt the sight of everyone.


    Longxiaobao smiled calmly: "wolf king, what do you think?"


    "Two words, fuck him!!"


    The snow wolf demon king suddenly stood up and said. At last, he added: "didn''t he want the mantis to catch cicadas, and the Yellow finch is behind? Then we''ll beat him."


    The people were stunned, and the snow wolf demon king continued: "at that time, let yetianxiong pretend to be invincible and pretend to be dead. In this way, the Tianmo clan will escape. Once the Tianmo clan escapes, Xuanyuan invincible will be unable to help himself."


    "If he wants to fight, we''ll sit down and watch a good play and let them bite the dog. When they''re about to fight, brother long and the demon master Mo Xuan will take the opportunity to kill them all."


    "Not only that, when the time comes, the demon lord can also take the head of Xuanyuan invincible, the commander of the human race, into the Tianmo clan. With his semi divine strength and Xuanyuan invincible head, he is bound to be reused by the Tianmo clan. Once the demon lord enters the Tianmo clan, it is equivalent to laying a dark chess in the Tianmo clan for us to eliminate the Tianmo clan in the future."


    "Save Ye Tianxiong, kill Xuanyuan invincible, and lay out the demons."


    "Since Xuanyuan is invincible and wants Huang Chuk to be in the rear, we''ll do what we can and give him one arrow and three eagles."


    "Victory is a great achievement."


    "Defeat, that''s impossible."


    "After all, even if something happens, it''s OK."


    "Xuanyuan invincible and Tianmo clan add up to four demigods, of which 3000 of the 8000 red refining troops are on our side, so his red refining troops can''t give full play to the strength of demigods, which means they have only three demigods."


    "On our side, ye Tianxiong, brother long, and a demon lord, Mo Xuan, are also three demigods."


    "Three to three, who is afraid of who?"


    "The most important thing is... In addition to the commander Xuanyuan invincible, there are also 11 other commanders in the temple. The six great demigods will fight to the death. They will not be able to tell the outcome in a short time, but they will certainly disturb other commanders."


    "One or two of the eleven commanders can turn the tide of the war in an instant."


    "In this way, although we can''t kill Xuanyuan invincible, but... Don''t forget, we still have 3000 red refining troops in our hands. If the 3000 red refining troops find out their conscience, they suddenly accuse Xuanyuan invincible to coerce them to cooperate with the Tianmo clan and design to assassinate Ye Tianxiong. You say... What will the commander present do? What will the temple think?"


    "Threethousand red refining troops came forward to testify."


    "Plus a group of demons captured alive, when the time comes, his Xuanyuan invincible will lose his skin!!"

 Chapter 1075

    The snow wolf demon king said, and all the people present were stunned.


    He Xuanyuan invincible wants the mantis to catch the cicada and the Yellow finch behind, so we''ll do what we can, hit him, and give him an arrow and three eagles.


    Originally, people had thought that the two demigods, long Xiaobao and the demon lord, would enter Tianwaitian to reinforce yetianxiong, but unexpectedly, the snow wolf demon king was more cruel than them.


    Indeed, it deserves to be a natural pit cargo.


    This is exactly the rhythm that he wants to put Xuanyuan invincible into the pit of death.


    However, this is a good thing.


    Not only did they not object, but they were also very happy.


    The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind?


    OK, then we''ll give you a slingshot.


    At this point, Hao Pang''s excited voice couldn''t help but ring out: "OK, just do it, and let the dog day Xuanyuan invincible see that our Shenwu mainland is not vegetarian."


    Everyone was stunned, but they all looked at long Xiaobao. After all, only long Xiaobao was a demigod, and they... Were just accomplishments to enter the holy land. At present, they can''t help in this battle, and it can only be decided by long Xiaobao.


    At the moment, long Xiaobao frowned.


    It''s not because he is afraid, or doesn''t want to go to Tianwaitian to reinforce yetianxiong, but... He thinks about the feasibility of the plan of the snow wolf demon king. After all, long Xiaobao is also a demon himself. He is not only talented, but also thoughtful.


    It used to be, and now it is.


    A moment later, he looked at the crowd and said: "then do as the wolf king says, but... I can go to Tianwaitian with the Demon Lord. As for the rest of you, stay in the Shenwu continent for the time being. Ye Shao must not leave before he leaves the pass."


    Everyone was stunned.


    But at this time, outside the hall, a deep and thick voice suddenly sounded, "count me in."


    "Eh?"


    Everyone was stunned again.


    So is long Xiaobao.


    Then they all looked out of the hall.


    Gray hair.


    Black robes.


    In the sight of the crowd, an old man walked slowly towards the hall with his hands behind him. He was covered with a layer of black fog.


    When the old man was still outside the hall, people did not feel anything. However, when he entered the hall, everyone felt inexplicable depression and palpitation.


    Long Xiaobao is also a man of mind.


    The old man in front of him made him feel a little uneasy.


    You know, he''s a demigod.


    What does it mean to make a demigod uneasy?


    There is no doubt that the old man is also a demigod.


    To say the least, even if the old man is not a demigod, he definitely has the strength comparable to the demigod realm.


    When did the third demigod appear in Shenwu? "


    "Who are you?"


    Immediately, long Xiaobao suddenly got up. He looked at the old man in front of him and said with a wary look.


    Not only that, long Xiaobao''s semi divine mind instantly locked on the old man. If the old man made a change, he would never hesitate to make a move.


    Longxiaobao is like this, and others are no exception.


    With the arrival of the old man, the atmosphere in the hall became extremely dignified and even... Depressed.


    The sword is drawn and the momentum is like water and fire, but that''s all.


    "Grandpa!!"


    But at this moment, beside long Xiaobao, ye Jingyu uttered a cry of surprise. Her voice was full of joy and excitement.


    As soon as the words were over, she ran directly to the old man.


    But the crowd was stunned.


    "Grandpa?"


    There was a trace of suspicion in their eyes when they looked at the old man.


    "Don''t come here."


    But at this time, seeing ye Jingyu running towards him, the old man was standing at the gate of the hall and raised his hand to stop.


    "Grandpa?"


    Yejingyu stopped and looked at the old man''s puzzled face.


    Looking at her, the old man smiled nonchalantly and said: "Grandpa is now full of poison, and he can''t fully control it. Therefore, Xiao Xiao er must not be close to Grandpa, otherwise... With your accomplishments in the holy land, Grandpa will hurt you."


    All over the body is highly toxic?


    Not in full control?


    Entering the holy land will be damaged if you get close to it?


    Yejingyu was stunned.


    Others present were no exception.


    However, one thing is certain. The old man in front of us is no one else. It is yetianxiong''s father, yebufan''s grandfather, Yehong''s son... Yehong.


    At this point, the vigilance of long Xiaobao and others instantly subsided. At the same time, long Xiaobao looked at old ye and said, "Xiao Bao has seen grandpa Ye."


    "Have you met grandpa ye..."


    Other people also spoke one after another.


    Yehong smiled calmly.


    Longxiaobao looked at him and said again, somewhat unsure: "Grandpa ye, you just said... You are one? Do you... Want to go to Tianwaitian together?"


    "Exactly."


    Ye Hong answered, and then said with a solemn look: "I have heard what elder Feng said about Tianxiong. Although our Ye family comes from the Shenwu mainland and is not as powerful as his Tianwaitian family, not everyone can be deceived. If you want to take my son''s life, you should destroy him."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was shocked.


    If you want to take my son''s life, kill him all over the house?


    The old man is domineering.


    "Grandpa ye, what are your accomplishments now?"


    Suddenly, long Xiaobao looked at Ye Hong and asked again.


    People are also quite curious.


    "Flying, high level."


    Yehong blurted out four words without any concealment.


    Flying mirror advanced?


    The crowd was stunned.


    However, Ye Hong added: "although I am only a high-level person in the flying realm, far less than the demigod, the body of ten thousand poisons has brought me a lot of inconvenience, but also brought me unparalleled advantages." At this point, a touch of matchless confidence appeared on Yehong''s face: "so, you don''t need to have any worries. If I''m stubborn, I can kill the demigod."


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    So is long Xiaobao.


    If I die hard, can demigods kill me?


    The master said that he could be slaughtered, not combatable. That is to say, he has absolute confidence that he can kill the demigod by virtue of the high-level cultivation in Feitian territory.


    Body of ten thousand poisons?


    Although people don''t know what it is, there is no doubt that the body of ten thousand poisons is absolutely powerful and hegemonic.


    "Grandpa..."


    However, looking at ye, the tears in her eyes rolled down.


    How inconvenient is the body of ten thousand poisons?


    Obviously, because of this so-called body of all poisons, the old man doesn''t even have a chance to give her granddaughter a hug.


    Strangers are not allowed to enter, and so are acquaintances.


    It''s a pity and a great sadness that people are in front of us, but we don''t even have a chance to get close


    Seeing that ye Jingyu was like this, Yehong smiled and comforted him: "yu''er didn''t cry. Grandpa was a damned man and now he can live well. Why should we expect so much? Let alone... Grandpa thinks it''s good now."


    "Yes."


    Yejingyu nodded silently.


    "That''s right."


    Old Ye Hong said with a smile, and then joked: "our little girls are now big girls. They are about to marry and have children. How ugly it will be if they cry again. Be careful not to marry out in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Jingyu was immediately shy.


    The rest of the crowd smiled coolly.


    At this time, long Xiaobao stopped thinking about it. Instead, he looked at Ye Hong and said, "in that case, it''s not too late. Grandpa ye, let''s go to Tianwaitian now."


    "Yes."


    Master Ye nodded in response.


    "No, my Lord."


    But at this time, the only member of the red training army said immediately.


    "No?"


    They immediately looked at the members of the red training army.


    Longxiaobao frowned and said, "why not?"


    The Red Army dare not hide anything, But he said slowly: "my lord doesn''t know something. Xiao Wentian, the deputy commander under Xuanyuan Wudi, is still guarding at the entrance of the two places where Tianwaitian is the first important day. If several adults enter Tianwaitian now, they will definitely meet him. Although he is only the peak of the flying realm, with a few adults, he can easily kill him, but in this way, he will certainly beat the grass and startle the snake, which will startle Xuanyuan Wudi."


    "So, I mean..."


    After a pause, Members of the red training army continued: "Let''s make a deal first. After all, Xuanyuan Wudi has given xiaowentian an order. After redeeming the red training army this time, he won''t continue to guard the passage between the two places, but go to the seventh chongtian with the army. In this way, as long as we finish the deal, xiaowentian will leave. At that time, several adults will not be noticed by Xuanyuan Wudi when they enter the outer heaven. So we can kill him by surprise?"


    "Moreover, when we came here this time, we had already left a mark for several adults along the way. As long as several adults follow the mark, they can directly find yetianxiong''s place."


    "No."


    As soon as the voice of the members of the red training army fell, long Xiaobao waved his hand and said, "you continue to trade, and we will directly let the vast expulsions of the sky array expel you."


    "Directly let the vast expulsions of the sky array be expelled?"


    The member of the red training army was stunned and said: "Sir, this... I''m afraid it''s inappropriate? After all, the outer sky is very big, and the outer sky has nine heavy days. The area of each heavy day is comparable to the Shenwu continent. Without our marks, if several adults can''t arrive in time..."


    Long Xiaobao smiled calmly and said, "Tianwaitian, I''m... More familiar than you."

 Chapter 1076

    "Tianwaitian, i... know better than you."


    Hearing this, the members of the red training army were stunned. Haopang and others did not care. After all, they had already known that Xiaolong and Xiaobao came from Tianwaitian.


    Since he comes from Tianwaitian, he is not familiar with Tianwaitian.


    Without saying anything more, long Xiaobao just looked at the members of the red training army and told them: "you will continue to trade later, but remember, in the battle soon, before the last minute, your threethousand red training army will never be exposed. Do you understand?"


    "I understand."


    The members of the red training army said after a pause.


    "Yes."


    Long Xiaobao nodded: "xiaopang, take him back to the channel between the two places. Everything is normal according to what they say."


    "No problem."


    Hao Pang answered, then looked at long Xiaobao and hesitated, saying, "boss, you should be more careful after you go to Tianwaitian."


    "Yes."


    Long Xiaobao answered.


    Haopang directly takes the members of the red training army and leaves the hall.


    After Hao Pang and the members of the red training army left, long Xiaobao and Ye Hong did not stay either. They found the demon master Mo Xuan and left the Wangyao mountain directly.


    Within the heavenly palace, there is no superior enchantment.


    In the former heavenly palace, the seven murders'' garrison today was not affected by the Senluo Vientiane sky killing array because of the boundless border under the Tao. However, after leaving this area, with the cultivation of long Xiaobao, Ye Hong and the demon lord, Senluo Vientiane sky killing array immediately appeared and directly expelled them from the Shenwu continent.


    At the place where the three left, yejingxuan, condensate Shang, snow wolf demon king and others all had a deep and dignified face, even a little worried.


    After all, they all know that this time long Xiaobao and his three men are going to Tianwaitian. What is waiting for them will be a shocking battle.


    They don''t know how strong the demigod is.


    But this war is bound to destroy heaven and earth.


    In this case, although there are four demigods on their side, namely, long Xiaobao, Ye Hong, the demon lord and ye Tianxiong, who have a good chance of winning, Xuanyuan invincible is not weak. Therefore, it is really difficult to predict who will win and who will lose before the last moment.


    It''s a pity that this level of fighting can''t help them with their current strength. Otherwise, they will go together.


    At this moment, they can only pray silently for longxiaobao and others. They can pray that there will be no other accidents during this period and that they can win this war. Of course, even if they can win this war, they will not be able to return to Shenwu. After all, with their accomplishments, they simply cannot use the two channels between Shenwu and Tianwaitian.


    But this is all later.


    While long Xiaobao and the three left, Hao Pang had already returned to the altar where the two channels were located with the members of the red training army, and made a direct transaction.


    A billion yuan is enough for one person.


    It took almost half a day for both sides to complete the transaction of more than 2000 Red Army soldiers. It can be said that both sides returned with full success.


    Of course, when Hao Pang returned to the seven kill camp, the nearly 10000 demons who had entered the holy land remained near the two channels.


    From now on, as long as people come from Tianwaitian, no matter who they are, they will be directly detained. If they resist, they will be warned for the first time and... Killed for the second time!!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tianwaitian, the sixth heaven, ye Fu.


    In a house with extremely simple layout, a middle-aged man who looks 30 or 40 years old is lying quietly at the head of the bed. The man has long hair and shawls, his face is like a knife, his nose is straight and his mouth is square. Although his face is white, he still gives people a sense of valour, especially his pair of sharp eyes, which are full of power, and will virtually bring people a sense of inexplicable oppression.


    Beside the man''s bed sat a woman.


    The woman is in light gauze and white clothes. She is gentle and elegant. Her black hair is like a waterfall, her eyebrows are like a mountain, her beautiful eyes are like stars and the moon, her exquisite nose, pink cheeks are slightly red, her breath is like blue cherry lips, her cheeks are red like snow, and her tender and smooth skin is crisp like snow.


    This is definitely a beautiful woman.


    However, her beauty, however, is not the kind of seductive beauty that captivates the country and the city, but a kind of... Poetic and picturesque, as if she is far away from the world of mortals, away from the mundane world, and does not eat human fireworks. Perhaps just a glance is enough to make people obsessed.


    Male Yingwu;


    A gorgeous woman.


    This is a perfect match.


    At the moment, the woman was carrying a bowl of soup medicine in her hand. She gave the man a mouthful of it from time to time. Looking at the man smiling at her, the woman said something bitterly: "Why are you so worried every time? Do you know, this time, you almost can''t come back."


    The sound of nature, with a trace of reproach in the woman''s words, was full of concern and worry.


    "I''m fine."


    Facing the woman''s concern, the man smiled calmly.


    "You call it nothing?"


    The woman gave the man a mouthful of medicine and said, "fortunately, you are already a demigod. If you were injured, you would be disabled even if you were immortal. Besides, although you are not in danger of death, your spirit has been injured and you can''t recover in a month or two." After a pause, the woman continued: "during this period of time, you must not get out of bed without my permission. If not... I directly sealed your accomplishments."


    "Well, well, I''ll listen to you. I won''t go anywhere. I won''t do anything. I''ll just lie on this bed and recuperate. Is that all right?"


    The man smiled and said.


    "That''s pretty much the same."


    The woman gave a coquettish voice, then gave the man a mouthful of medicine, and said forcefully: "not only this time, but also in the future. From now on, without my permission, you can no longer send troops privately, and you can''t send troops secretly without my permission."


    After that, the woman turned around again and said in a low voice: "Tianxiong, do you know how worried I am about you every time you go out?"


    The man was stunned.


    The woman continued, "I know what you think, but... Some things we have to take our time. We can''t rush for a while."


    "Yin''er, do you think... Now, do we have any other choice?" As soon as the woman''s voice fell, the man said something suddenly.


    The woman was stunned and speechless.


    The man continued, "I didn''t want to fight for anything, but what happened?"


    "These years, the second younger brother died miserably. How many of the flying dragon army brothers who came to the outer heaven with us in those years died for nothing because of him?"


    "Now, another round of settlement is about to begin. Do you think he will let us go at that time?"


    "To kill with a sword is to kill without bloodshed."


    "He will make use of the power of the commander to let our flying dragon army act as cannon fodder again and again in this clearing operation, just like in those years."


    "I, ye Tianxiong, don''t care about life and death, but I will never allow my brother of the flying dragon army to become cannon fodder again and be played with by others."


    "Temple? Commander?"


    "Since he wants to fight, I, yetianxiong, will fight with him."


    "Either he or I will die."


    "Before the next settlement of the Tianmo clan, I must replace him."


    "For you, for the flying dragon army, for the second younger brother and those brothers who died miserably, I, ye Tianxiong, can give up everything."


    "Cough..."


    The excited mood made the man coughing uncontrollably.


    Seeing this scene, the woman put down the soup medicine in her hand, stood up and gently stroked the man''s chest. Looking at his face, she said with concern: "well, don''t talk about these things. Wait until you get well."


    "Don''t worry, this injury is nothing."


    The man said a word, then calmed his mood, and said: "it''s the brothers of the flying dragon army. You must tell them not to let them go out during this period of time."


    "Are you afraid he''ll take advantage of the maneuver?"


    The woman frowned.


    "Be careful to sail for thousands of years."


    The man looks worried: "Although I killed two demigods of the Tianmo clan this time, they also calculated that I was hurt. Now Xuanyuan Wudi must not know this. However, after a long time, there was no action on my side. At that time, he must have doubts and even try. So... We must not let the brothers of the flying dragon army leave the camp. We should also tell them to be prepared for Xuanyuan Wudi''s temptation, or even... Sneak attack. ¡±


    "Don''t worry. If he dares to come, I will kill him directly." As soon as the man''s voice fell, the woman said in a cold voice.


    "No."


    Hearing the speech, the man immediately refused: "yin''er, don''t mess around. You are the last trump card in my hand. Even the third younger brother and the third younger sister don''t know that you have been a demigod for many years, or even two years earlier than me. Therefore, you must not expose yourself until you have to."


    "Also, the commander cannot be killed."


    The man''s words were full of worry, but he was not worried about the safety of the woman, but worried about... She directly killed Xuanyuan invincible in a rage.


    Commander Feilong - yetianxiong.


    The king of wealth, Qian Duoduo.


    Tianchi Goddess - Lin Luoyin.


    More than ten years ago, three Tianjiao and three legendary figures in Shenwu mainland, namely, flying dragon, iron blood, king of wealth and goddess, could defeat millions of troops with one word.


    Everyone knows that Lin Luoyin looks peerless, but who knows that her martial arts talent is several times better than yetianxiong and qianduoduo.


    On beauty, she is the best in the world.


    In terms of strength, she can control all the heroes.


    If she hadn''t liked to be quiet and didn''t like to fight with people, and she had put all her heart on yetianxiong, she would have been famous in the past few years.


    Not because of beauty, but because she is more evil than yetianxiong.


    What a pity


    As the proud daughter of heaven, Lin Luoyin, however, has hidden all her talents. She is only willing to be the ''green leaf'' to set off the ''red flower'' of Ye Tianxiong.

 Chapter 1077

    Commander Feilong - yetianxiong.


    The king of wealth, Qian Duoduo.


    Tianchi Goddess - Lin Luoyin.


    More than ten years ago, three Tianjiao and three legendary figures in Shenwu mainland, namely, flying dragon, iron blood, king of wealth and goddess, could defeat millions of troops with one word.


    Everyone knows that Lin Luoyin looks peerless, but who knows that her martial arts talent is several times better than yetianxiong and qianduoduo.


    On beauty, she is the best in the world.


    In terms of strength, she can control all the heroes.


    If she hadn''t liked to be quiet and didn''t like to fight with people, and she had put all her heart on yetianxiong, she would have been famous in the past few years.


    Not because of beauty, but because she is more evil than yetianxiong.


    What a pity


    As the proud daughter of heaven, Lin Luoyin, however, has hidden all her talents. She is only willing to be the ''green leaf'' to set off the ''red flower'' of Ye Tianxiong.


    Therefore, ye Tianxiong''s worry is not unreasonable. With the cultivation of Lin Luoyin''s demigod, if Xuanyuan invincible attacks, she may be killed directly in anger. As one of the twelve commanders of the temple, Xuanyuan invincible can''t be killed in any case. Otherwise, the temple will pursue them without death.


    This is the difference between the commander and the deputy commander. Although it is a word, it is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, if you want to kill Xuanyuan invincible, you must replace him first. Even if you can''t replace him, at least you should pull him down from the command position.


    Once Xuanyuan Wudi is no longer the commander of the temple, as long as he is not captured on the spot, even if he is killed, the temple will not investigate deeply, let alone find out.


    "I see."


    Facing yetianxiong''s warning, Lin Luoyin gave him a blank look and said with some secret resentment, "I''m just talking about it casually. Looking at your nervous appearance, is he your daughter-in-law or am I your daughter-in-law?"


    Yetianxiong smiled awkwardly.


    "Who?"


    But at this time, Lin Luoyin suddenly shouted, and she suddenly got up and asked coldly.


    At that moment just now, she even noticed a divine idea sweeping past her. It was obvious that someone was using the divine idea to explore the whole Ye mansion.


    Such a blatant act is simply audacious and even a provocation.


    "Yin''er, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing this scene, ye Tianxiong propped up his body and looked at Lin Luoyin and asked.


    "Dong Dong!!"


    At this moment, a knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    "Who?"


    Yetianxiong and Lin Luoyin look at the door in an instant, and Lin Luoyin asks in a deep voice.


    "It''s me, Yehong!"


    Outside the door, a low voice, four words sounded.


    Is it me, Ye Hong?


    Yetianxiong and Lin Luoyin were both stunned. They looked at each other again.


    Who is Yehong?


    That''s his father-in-law of Ye Tianxiong and Lin Luoyin, but... Both ye Tianxiong and Lin Luoyin know very well that master Ye was poisoned by evil spirits in those years, and was frozen in the sky martial arts academy a few years ago. Under such circumstances, how could he come to Tianwaitian, and how could he quietly come outside their house without disturbing the guards of Ye family.


    At this point, both ye Tianxiong and Lin Luoyin showed a little nervousness and vigilance in their eyes.


    Those who come are not good, but those who are good do not come.


    Under the current situation of Ye Tianxiong''s heavy losses, there is nothing wrong with being careful.


    Yetianxiong nodded. Lin Luoyin looked at the door and whispered, "come in."


    At the same time, the pure water elements on her right hand have gathered quietly.


    Although Lin Luoyin doesn''t like to fight with others, she has never been a kind-hearted person. Once there is any difference, she will definitely take action without hesitation.


    "Creak..."


    As soon as Lin Luoyin''s voice fell, the door immediately opened. Then, three people in black robes appeared in the sight of yetianxiong and Lin Luoyin. The three people in black robes were covered all over by black robes, making people unable to see whether they were men or women, or whether they were always young.


    Looking at the three black robed men in front of them, yetianxiong and his colleagues were stunned.


    "Bang!!"


    But then the door closed.


    Yetianxiong and Lin Luoyin thought again. Lin Luoyin asked coldly, "who are you?"


    "Brush!!"


    Lin Luoyin''s words fell. The man in black took off his hat directly. Suddenly, a face filled with a layer of light black fog appeared in the eyes of yetianxiong.


    "Father in law?"


    "Father?"


    Seeing the black robed man''s face, yetianxiong and Lin Luoyin were stunned again.


    "Tianxiong, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Looking at the two of Ye Tianxiong who were somewhat absent-minded, master Ye smiled and said.


    "This..."


    Yetianxiong and his wife were speechless.


    Linluo Yinhu asked, "are you really your father-in-law?"


    "If false, replace it!!"


    Master Ye smiled calmly and said, "do you still remember the three sticks at the foot of Tianqing mountain?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, yetianxiong and his wife were stunned again.


    The three sticks at the foot of Tianqing mountain?


    Others don''t know it, but yetianxiong and Lin Luoyin know it very well. The so-called three sticks at the foot of Tianqing mountain are nothing more than that yetianxiong and Lin Luoyin were pregnant before marriage. After the master knew it, he hit yetianxiong three sticks in a rage, and the three sticks were known by the three of them.


    There is no doubt that the man in front of us is Mr. Ye. He can''t be fake.


    "Grandpa, why did you come to Tianwaitian?" After confirming the authenticity of the old man, Lin Luoyin asked in a low voice. Then she looked at the two people behind old ye: "and, who are these two?"


    "Let''s not talk about this."


    Old Ye waved his hand and then looked at yetianxiong, who was holding half of his body on the bed. He frowned and said, "Tianxiong, are you hurt?"


    "Father, it''s just a minor injury. It''s OK. However, my son can''t get out of bed to greet you." Yetianxiong smiled and said.


    "Minor injury? Can it be a minor injury if the spirit is injured?"


    Lin Luoyin glared at Ye Tianxiong, then looked at old ye and said, "Grandpa, just as you came, you should take care of him. You don''t know. This time, he led his troops directly into a star warship of the Tianmo clan, and almost couldn''t come back..."


    "I already know these things." Lin Luoyin''s words fell, and master ye said.


    "You know all about it?"


    Hearing this, Lin Luoyin was stunned.


    Yetianxiong looked at old ye, and his eyes also showed a bit of confusion.


    "Yes."


    Nodding, master ye said slowly, "this time, we suddenly came to Tianwaitian, because of this..." while talking, master Ye looked at Ye Tianxiong, and looked solemn: "Tianxiong, do you know... The commander of the temple, Xuanyuan invincible, has joined forces with the demons and is ready to attack you?"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, yetianxiong and Lin Luoyin were both shocked.


    "Cough..."


    Yetianxiong coughed uncontrollably, but said, "father, how did you... Know this?"


    When yetianxiong asked, Lin Luoyin was also very curious. After all, his father-in-law obviously just came to Tianwaitian. In that case, how could he possibly know this when he was in the Shenwu mainland?


    You know, she and yetianxiong are in Tianwaitian, and they don''t even know this around Xuanyuan Wudi.


    "That''s your son."


    Master Ye smiled and said with a pleased face.


    "Ask our son?"


    Yetianxiong and Lin Luoyin looked at each other, and then looked at the old man, puzzled.


    "That''s right."


    Mr. Ye replied: "some time ago, Xuanyuan Wudi sent people to the Shenwu mainland to inquire about you. As a result, Xiaofan detained everyone. Not only that, Xiaofan also took the opportunity to extort money."


    "However, how could Xuanyuan invincible easily compromise? So he sent 3000 members of the red refining army to the Shenwu mainland."


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing this, yetianxiong and Lin Luoyin couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Threethousand red refining army?


    They knew very well that the 8000 red refining troops under Xuanyuan Wudi''s command were comparable to the demigods, and even the 3000 red refining troops could rival the strong ones in the soul melting realm.


    In Tianwaitian, the soul melting realm may be nothing, but... With the power of the Shenwu continent, can they compete with a strong person in the soul melting realm?


    Before ye Tianxiong and ye Tianxiong thought about it, master Ye continued: "as a result, Xiaofan has detained all the 3000 red refining troops, blackmailed Xuanyuan Wudi for 3trillion yuan, and manipulated all the 3000 members of the red refining army. That is to say, all the 3000 red refining troops are Xiaofan''s people now. The news that Xuanyuan Wudi is going to work with Tianmo clan to deal with you is also the news that the members of the red refining army brought to Shenwu."


    As soon as master Ye''s voice fell, yetianxiong and Lin Luoyin were shocked, and they couldn''t help looking at each other again.


    Yetianxiong was confused.


    Lin Luoyin was silly.


    Xuanyuan invincible sent 3000 members of the red refining army into the Shenwu mainland. As a result, these 3000 members of the red refining army were captured by their sons? Let them betray Xuanyuan invincible and take refuge in themselves?


    He also blackmailed Xuanyuan invincible three trillion yuan stone?


    Is this really our stupid son?


    And... When did Shenwu land have the combat power to counter the soul melting realm?


    Suddenly, yetianxiong looked at old ye, hesitated for a moment, and said, "father, are you... Sure you''re not kidding?"

 Chapter 1078

    "Father, are you... Sure you''re not kidding?"


    It is well known that the red Lian army is Xuanyuan''s diehard loyalty and a trump card in his hands.


    If Shenwu mainland only captured 3000 red refining troops, yetianxiong could barely accept it, but... It is impossible for yetianxiong to let the 3000 red refining troops betray Xuanyuan invincible.


    Looking at yetianxiong''s disbelief, master Ye gave him a white look: "do you think I can come all the way from Shenwu to joke with you?"


    "This..."


    Yetianxiong was speechless.


    Without hesitation, master ye said, "Xiaobao, show Uncle Ye your accomplishments."


    Hearing this, yetianxiong was stunned. Lin Luoyin was no exception.


    "Boom!!"


    But at this time, the breath of demigod on long Xiaobao suddenly appeared.


    Not only is long Xiaobao, but also the demon master, Mo Xuan, is no longer hidden around him. He directly reveals his accomplishments.


    Two demigods in front


    For a moment, both ye Tianxiong and Lin Luoyin were shocked.


    Under the realm of God, the demigod is king.


    Even in Tianwaitian, demigods are also strong at the peak of the number, but now... Two demigods have emerged from the Shenwu continent, where entering the holy land is the ultimate peak?


    What happened in Shenwu?


    Yetianxiong was shocked and disordered.


    At this moment, even if a generation of Tianjiao, his heart can no longer be calm.


    Yetianxiong is like this, and Lin Luoyin is no exception.


    "Father, this..."


    For a short moment, yetianxiong looked at yelaozi again, but his face was unbelievable.


    Master Ye naturally knew what yetianxiong was thinking, but he said, "it''s a long story. I can''t say it clearly in a few words. I''ll talk to you in detail later. Now, let''s deal with the current crisis first."


    "OK, OK."


    Yetianxiong said somewhat absentmindedly.


    How long has it been since he left Shenwu?


    More than ten years.


    Moreover, during this period, he never stopped paying attention to the Shenwu continent. If anything, that is, in these years, but it is precisely in these years that there have been semi gods in the Shenwu continent?


    Yetianxiong couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    But this is really not the time to think about it.


    Looking at master ye, Lin Luoyin calmed her mind and asked, "father-in-law, you just said... Xuanyuan invincible united with the demons to harm Tianxiong. What''s the matter?"


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Mr. Ye didn''t hide anything. He immediately told the story to Mr. and Mrs. Ye Tianxiong.


    "Father, do you want to take the opportunity to kill Xuanyuan invincible?" After Mr. Ye finished speaking, yetianxiong looked at him and asked.


    "That''s right."


    Master Ye replied, "since he wants to kill you, let him disappear forever."


    "No."


    But don''t want to, yetianxiong directly refused.


    "Why?"


    Master Ye was stunned.


    Long Xiaobao and the demon master, Mo Xuan, were also somewhat confused when they looked at yetianxiong.


    Yetianxiong thought for a while and said with a calm look, "father, you don''t know the temple, or you don''t know what the twelve commanders mean to the temple."


    "They are the representatives of the power of the temple, and they are also the faces of the temple."


    "In the temple, the power of the twelve commanders is so great that you can''t imagine. This is second. Compared with the commanders, even if all the Deputy commanders fall, the temple won''t interfere. However... If one commander falls, the temple will never give up. In order to maintain the authority of the temple, the three deputy Temple leaders, even the temple leader, will personally take action to find out the truth."


    "At that time, we can''t hide the fact that we designed Xuanyuan Wudi. Moreover, even if we knew that Xuanyuan Wudi was colluding with the demons, the temple would think nothing had happened. Even with the death of Xuanyuan Wudi, they would directly kill people to cover up this fact."


    "Because the commander''s collusion with the demons is a great humiliation to the temple. They will never allow such a thing to happen, and they will not allow it to be spread out after it happens."


    "At that time... What awaits us will be the thunderbolt of the temple. None of us will want to live."


    "Hiss..."


    Yetianxiong said, and the three of Ye couldn''t help taking a breath.


    If it is true as yetianxiong said, the temple is too overbearing. No, it is simply outrageous and unreasonable.


    But at this time, long Xiaobao suddenly asked, "Uncle Ye, we can''t kill him. So... What if Xuanyuan Wudi was killed by the demons while resisting the demons?"


    "Killed by the devil?"


    Yetianxiong couldn''t help but be stunned, and then shook his head: "no, in the case of death without proof, the temple won''t believe any of our words, unless we can capture the members of Tianmo clan alive, but in this way..." he paused, Yetianxiong continued: "the captured demons must be handed over to the temple. At that time, Xuanyuan''s collusion with the Tianmo clan will still be exposed. In the end, the temple will still not give us a way to live."


    "Uncle Ye, you misunderstood me."


    When yetianxiong''s words fell, long Xiaobao said, "I just said that Xuanyuan invincible was killed by the Tianmo clan, but I didn''t say that he was killed by the demons who cooperated with him."


    "Is that?"


    Yetianxiong was puzzled.


    "Uncle Ye, is he OK?"


    While long Xiaobao was talking, he took off the black robe and hat on the demon lord''s head.


    "Demon?"


    Seeing the true face of the demon lord, yetianxiong and Lin Luoyin were shocked.


    "That''s right, demon."


    Longxiaobao replied, "his name is mo Xuan. He is the Lord of the heavenly demons who was sealed in the Shenwu continent 100000 years ago. Now he has been accepted by Ye Shao."


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing this, yetianxiong and his wife could not help taking a breath.


    Did your stupid son even accept the Demon Lord in the semi divine realm?


    What happened in Shenwu?


    What did that kid go through?


    Before yetianxiong and his wife thought about it, long Xiaobao continued: "I mean, except for the 3000 red refining troops who have been subordinated to yeshao, all the others, whether they are red refining troops, demons or Xuanyuan invincible, will be killed, and then Mo Xuan will take Xuanyuan invincible''s head back to the Tianmo family to lead the work."


    "There is no proof of death."


    "Let''s help Xuanyuan Wudi cover up the fact that he colludes with the devil."


    "Moreover, such a big event as killing the commander of the human race, whether in the Tianmo clan or the human race, is enough to cause a huge sensation. Therefore, the Tianmo clan will never hide it at that time, but they will hype it up."


    "In this way, it is equal to the truth that Xuanyuan is invincible. That is... He was invincible against the demons. He was defeated and killed by the demons."


    After a pause, long Xiaobao continued:


    "Uncle Ye, didn''t you say that the temple cares about its own face?"


    "In that case, everything is a foregone conclusion. I guess... Even if the temple finds some clues, I won''t go to the bottom of it. After all, Xuanyuan invincible is dead, and he died fighting for the human race. This is definitely the best choice for the temple."


    "We have given the temple enough face. They will not be stupid enough to kill one stone with one stone. Will they hit their own face?"


    Longxiaobao said, and the eyes of the people brightened.


    "This..."


    Yetianxiong hesitated slightly.


    "That''s it."


    But at this time, Lin Luoyin suddenly said, and then she looked at yetianxiong, There was no doubt: "he has already killed the Lord. Are you still going to shrink back? Think about the second younger brother, the brothers of the flying dragon army, and how they died. Isn''t it the temple? If not, what about it? The sky is nine. Can it cover the sky with only one hand? It''s a big deal. Let''s find a place to hide and hide from now on."


    "Father..."


    Lin Luoyin said, but yetianxiong looked at Mr. Ye, looking worried and ready to talk.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Luoyin was stunned. Then she also looked at old Ye.


    Old ye turned pale and trembled slightly. Then he suddenly said, "what''s wrong with Tianhao?"


    "This..."


    Yetianxiong hesitates slightly.


    Lin Luoyin also doesn''t know how to speak.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was dead.


    A moment later, master Ye youyou said, "forget it. We''ll talk about Tianhao later. Let''s solve the current situation first."


    "Father..."


    Yetianxiong said with a worried face.


    "I''m fine."


    Mr. Ye waved his hand.


    Although yetianxiong didn''t say it, old Ye is not a fool. He can''t tell that yetianhao, the second son of the Ye family, has been in great trouble and is not alive.


    How can a man with white hair not feel heartache when he sends a man with black hair? However, it is obviously not the time to say this.


    The crowd was silent.


    An hour later, yetianxiong was critically ill.


    Lin Luoyin ordered that all the members of the flying dragon army who were below the Feitian territory quietly left the station and secretly went to the main cities to buy a life-saving medicine - tianhuncao.

 Chapter 1079

    Tianwaitian is the sixth heaven. Xuanyuan is the invincible commander.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Wudi sat in the deep place of the hall, looked at the members of the red refining army in front of him, frowned and said, "you mean, about two hours ago, all the members of the flying dragon army left the station, and went to the main cities to secretly buy tianhun grass?"


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The member of the red refining army responded and said: "according to the instructions of the adults, the subordinates and others have been lurking near Ye Tianxiong''s station. Just now, the subordinates and others found that the members of the flying dragon army had unloaded their armor one by one, and they all left the flying dragon army station in disguise."


    "When the subordinates saw that they acted suspiciously, they secretly followed up on 20 members of the flying dragon army after discussion. They found that... These 20 people all went to different cities, but they did the same thing. They were all looking for this kind of magic medicine called tianhuncao."


    "Sky soul grass?"


    Xuanyuan Wudi frowned: "what is this? Why hasn''t the commander heard of it?"


    "My Lord, not only you, but also the subordinates... After the members of the flying dragon army left, the subordinates also asked the merchants'' bosses, but the result... Even they didn''t know what the heavenly soul grass was."


    Xuanyuan''s invincible words fell, and the members of the red refining army immediately said.


    "Even the merchants who specialize in selling miraculous drugs don''t know what this day''s soul grass is?"


    Xuanyuan looked stunned and dignified. A moment later, he looked at the members of the red refining army and asked, "did the members of the flying dragon army say what they wanted to do with the soul grass this day?"


    "That''s not true. After asking, they found that there was no sky soul grass and left directly." The member of the red refining army replied, and finally added: "however, according to the shop owners, the spirit herb on this day should be a kind of magic medicine used to cure the soul damage."


    "Is it used to heal the soul?"


    Xuanyuan looked invincible and whispered: "it seems... Yetianxiong was badly hurt this time."


    After that, Xuanyuan Wudi looked at the members of the red refining army again and said: "go down first, and continue to hide near the Feilong army station as before. In addition, from now on, no matter what happens, don''t pay attention, let alone report. You just need to stay where you are and wait for the command of this commander."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    With a reply, the members of the red refining army left directly.


    Xuanyuan Wudi leaned back on the chair and knocked on the armrest with his fingers, "although the flying dragon army escaped because he went out to help you find medicine, as long as you die, the flying dragon army will not be afraid. At that time, our commander will incorporate them."


    Eightthousand red refining troops have been in place, and Xuanyuan Wudi is quietly waiting for the demon Ying to come.


    At the moment when the three-day period came, one of the 18 demon envoys under the Demon Lord came as promised.


    "My lord Xuanyuan, I''m here. Do you miss me? It''s been three days. I miss you very much."


    "What do you miss me? Do you want me to die?"


    In the face of the sudden sound transmission from Moying, Xuanyuan Wudi said coldly.


    "My Lord, I haven''t had time to love you. How could I want you to die? I''m so sad when you say so."


    "Since you miss me, you should come out to see the commander."


    "I want to, but... I''m timid and afraid. What do you say, sir?"


    "Hum!!"


    Xuanyuan Wudi snorted coldly and said, "don''t talk nonsense, just talk about business."


    "Well, sir, we have no problem here. We can start at any time. I just don''t know if you have got the result after three days'' consideration."


    "The commander has considered it, but I have several conditions."


    "Your honor."


    "First, this commander can cooperate with you. However, you must kill all members of the flying dragon army, including yetianxiong."


    "My Lord, is this... A little difficult for people? The fighting power of the flying dragon army is not weak. If we want to kill them all, we will certainly waste a lot of time. How can we retreat when other commanders are disturbed?"


    Evil Sakura has something to do with it.


    "You can rest assured that the vast majority of the members of the flying dragon army have left the station, and the only remaining members are yetianxiong and the flying dragon army members."


    Xuanyuan Wudi had a sneer on his lips. Yetianxiong wanted to die. Who can blame him?


    "The flying dragon army has all left?"


    Hearing the words, evil Ying was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Xuanyuan Wudi replied.


    "This..."


    Demon Ying hesitated slightly: "is it too coincident that the flying dragon army suddenly left at this time?"


    "Don''t worry, there is no problem for the flying dragon army to leave."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "These days, I have been sending people to monitor every move of the flying dragon army. I found that about two hours later, they all left the station in disguise, and scattered to the major ancient cities to secretly seek a miraculous medicine called tianhuncao. I think it should be used to cure yetianxiong."


    "Tian Hun grass? What is that? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "I haven''t heard of it either."


    "Well..."


    "It''s because I haven''t heard of it that I think there''s no problem. Otherwise... If it was yetianxiong''s intentional act, why did he ask people to find a miraculous drug we haven''t heard of? Doesn''t that really make us suspicious? And you said earlier that ye Tianxiong was really hurt by two of your demigod demons, so in my opinion, yetianxiong really needs this day''s soul grass to heal, and... He seems to be better than you It''s much more serious to understand. "


    Magic cherry is silent.


    A moment later, she said: "if the flying dragon army has left the station as you said, I can promise you to kill all the remaining members of the flying dragon army, but if the flying dragon army is still there... We will leave immediately after killing Ye Tianxiong."


    "Yes."


    "In that case, tell me what you have left."


    "Second, you can''t kill Lin Luoyin."


    "Lin Luoyin? Yetianxiong''s wife?"


    "Yes."


    "Why can''t she kill?"


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll keep it for my own use."


    "Your Excellency, you... Don''t like her?"


    "Cut the crap, and you can say yes or no?"


    "No problem. Everyone has a love for beauty. Linluo has such a beautiful voice. Adults covet her beauty. It''s human to want to get her. I also agreed to this. Do you have any other conditions?"


    "Third, and last, before you act, you must first teach me the sound transmission secret of your Tianmo clan."


    "No problem."


    Moying said a word, then added an address, and said: "the inheritance jade slips are placed in the position I said. Just take them before your departure, but... This is a disposable jade slip, which will be invalid after your use."


    "Are you still afraid that I will pass on this secret skill to others?"


    "My Lord, you can''t say that. After all, I cooperate with you, not with the Terran. In that case, how can I let the Terran take advantage of me."


    "I will lead the army into the seventh heavy day later. You should make preparations as early as possible."


    "Don''t worry, we are ready to start at any time."


    "That would be the best."


    "In that case, then... Wish us a happy cooperation?"


    "As long as you don''t let me down, you can successfully kill yetianxiong."


    "Don''t worry. After three days, there will be no Ye Tianxiong in Tianwaitian."


    Leave a word, evil cherry has no reaction directly, and Xuanyuan invincible is not staying.


    Two hours later, the army started to move forward, and Xuanyuan Wudi went to Tianwaitian seventh chongtian with his four Deputy commanders and four regiments, intending to attack the eighth chongtian.


    Another hour later, on the sixth heavy day, the twelve command envoys of the Terran were stationed, under the jurisdiction of Xuanyuan invincible, leaving only Ye Tianxiong and his flying dragon army alone

 Chapter 1080

    In just one day, Xuanyuan Wudi led his four Deputy commanders and four regiments to sweep through the seventh chongtian and enter the eighth chongtian under the control of the Tianmo clan in an extremely powerful manner. The story spread all over the Tianwaitian.


    For a moment, the whole Terran was shocked.


    After all, although there has been constant friction between the Tianmo clan and the Terran clan, it is really rare to gather the four major legions to attack the Tianmo territory together like Xuanyuan invincible.


    Of course, most people also know that Xuanyuan invincible was forced to do so by the pressure brought to him by yetianxiong. After all, the news that yetianxiong had previously sneaked into the star warship of the Tianmo clan and killed two demigod demons has also spread in the sky.


    Obviously, after this battle, ye Tianxiong''s meritorious deeds were almost the same as those of Xuanyuan Wudi, so Xuanyuan Wudi could only obtain meritorious deeds in this crazy way to keep his command post.


    For three days in a row, Xuanyuan Wudi led the four regiments under his command to fight with the Tianmo clan for more than ten times in the eighth heavy sky. The fighting between the two sides was extremely fierce.


    Almost all people''s attention was also focused on the confrontation between the eighth tianxuanyuan invincible and the Tianmo clan.


    The sixth heaven.


    Where yetianxiong is, the flying dragon army is stationed.


    Different from the fierce battle between Xuanyuan invincible and Tianmo clan in the eighth heavy sky, at this moment, the whole Feilong army station seems calm, even desolate.


    After all, except for a group of flying dragon army members in feitianjing, all other personnel have gone out to buy tianhun grass for yetianxiong.


    It''s noon.


    Three hundred meters away from the southwest of the Feilong army station, Moying, one of the 18 demon envoys under the demon lord, stood proudly. Her deep eyes quietly looked at the Feilong army station in the distance, not sad or happy, and her face was very calm.


    Beside Moying, there stood the demon moon in the demigod realm, which was one of the eighteen demon envoys with her.


    Thirty members of the Tianmo clan were standing behind the Tianmo emissary in the two halves of the divine realm. All of these Tianmo clans were the accomplishments of Feitian realm without exception.


    Two demigods, thirty flying.


    It can be said that in order to kill yetianxiong, this time the Tianmo clan has already paid for it.


    After all, the status of every demon envoy in the Tianmo clan is comparable to that of the commander of the human temple.


    But now, in order to deal with yetianxiong, a deputy commander of the clan, the Tianmo clan sent two magic envoys.


    If it were someone else, this would not happen at all. But yetianxiong is different. Who calls him the No. 1 fierce man in the list of must kill of Tianmo clan.


    Looking at the garrison of the flying dragon army in the distance, the evil emissary, Mo Yue, suddenly said, "in the flying dragon army, it''s really the same as what Xuanyuan Wudi said. Even a member of the flying dragon army can''t be seen."


    While she was talking, she looked at the magic cherry beside her, and said with a frozen eyebrow: "magic cherry, is there any fraud? If Xuanyuan Wudi and yetianxiong join hands, then..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing this, Moying sneered: "xiaoyueyue, Xuanyuan Wudi and yetianxiong are working together? Do you think it''s possible?"


    The demon moon was stunned.


    "If the two of them can work together, then I will find someone to marry," she continued


    "Poof!"


    As soon as the voice of evil cherry fell, evil moon couldn''t help laughing. Then she looked at evil cherry again and said without words: "are there still few human men who have been harmed by you these years?"


    Although that said, Mo Yue also knows that it is impossible for ye Tianxiong and Xuanyuan Wudi to join forces. Maybe Ye Tianxiong can, but Xuanyuan Wudi will never accept it, let alone be willing to.


    There is no room for two tigers in one mountain.


    In Xuanyuan''s invincible mind, yetianxiong is the object he must eliminate.


    After reading this, the evil moon stopped hesitating and said, "since that is the case, what are we waiting for? Let''s go ahead and make a quick decision. After all, Xuanyuan Wudi is slaughtering our people on the eighth heavy day."


    "If he wants to kill, let him kill."


    In the face of the reminder from Mo Yue, Mo Ying wrote lightly: "the more he kills my people, the more difficult it will be for him to stay out of it this time. There is a human commander to act as an insider for us. It''s nothing to lose some people."


    "But..."


    After a pause, Moying glanced at the flying dragon army station in the distance and continued: "it''s been three days since he killed him. It''s almost done. Let''s start."


    As soon as the voice fell, magic cherry directly rose from the sky and rushed to the red Lian army station in the distance.


    The magic moon and the thirty flying demons also stopped staying and followed closely.


    While breathing, over the garrison of the flying dragon army, two demigods of magic cherry and magic moon and thirty heavenly demons stood proudly.


    Looking at the flying dragon army station below, Moying said coldly, "find Ye Tianxiong."


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    As soon as the voice was over, whether it was Moying or moyue, there was no exception to the 30 heavenly demons in the flying realm. Their divine sense spread out without restraint, and they searched Ye Tianxiong''s whereabouts in the flying dragon army camp without any disguise.


    After all, this time they were going to attack, so there was nothing to hide.


    "Who?"


    At the moment when the demonic consciousness of the sky had just dispersed, an angry rebuke sounded in the garrison of the flying dragon army.


    "Over there!!"


    The magic moon, however, pointed to yetianxiong and exclaimed.


    "Whew whew!!"


    In an instant, all the thirty-two demons'' minds were locked in the room where yetianxiong was. With their minds, they saw more clearly that yetianxiong was lying on the bed with a pale face in the room, while Lin Luoyin was looking at their thirty-two demons angrily beside his bed.


    "Whew!!"


    The next second, Lin Luoyin disappeared in situ under the divine awareness of the demons.


    Once again, she has come to the 32 strong people of the demon family.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the thirty-two heavenly demons couldn''t help but be stunned, and the evil cherry and the evil moon couldn''t help looking at each other.


    For a long time, in Tianwaitian, both the human and the demon families knew that yetianxiong''s wife was a peerless beauty. However, almost everyone didn''t know her accomplishments, or... Her beauty has surpassed everything, so people won''t care about her accomplishments any more.


    But just at this moment, whether it was Moying or moyue, they actually felt a familiar breath from Lin Luoyin, which was the breath of the demigod.


    Yetianxiong''s wife, the unparalleled beauty of the human race, is actually a demigod?


    In this way, the thirty-two strong demons like Moying were shocked.


    All this was completely beyond their expectation.


    Thirty two heavenly demons were like this, but Lin Luoyin ignored them.


    The breeze blew across my face.


    She stood in the air, facing the thirty-two demons, and suddenly said, "I don''t want to kill."


    A flat tone


    Rustling in white, green silk dancing.


    Lin Luoyin''s performance is peaceful and heinous.


    Seeing this scene, the thirty-two heavenly demons couldn''t help but be stunned. The devil Ying lost his mind and said, "you..."


    But she didn''t want to. Just as Moying spoke, Lin Luoyin, who was still as calm as water, suddenly became angry:


    "Roll!!"

 Chapter 1081

    "Roll!!"


    Lin Luoyin screamed angrily. Evil Ying was confused and evil moon was stupid. They didn''t expect that the gentle Lin Luoyin would suddenly become as violent as a wild and fierce beast. Even so did the demigods, not to mention the 30 flying places behind them.


    At the moment of Lin Luoyin''s roar, all the thirty heavenly demons in the flying realm could not help shaking their minds, "poof poof poof!" Among them, several of the first level demons in the flying realm spewed blood directly.


    Demigod medium level!!


    Feeling the terrifying power of Lin Luoyin''s roar, magic Ying and magic moon suddenly came to their senses, but they could not help being shocked.


    Yetianxiong is only the first level of demigod, but unexpectedly, his wife is the middle level of demigod.


    No wonder she is so arrogant.


    No wonder she is so supercilious.


    In the middle level of demigod, she has the arrogant capital and the arrogant qualification.


    But


    I don''t want to kill?


    Are these five words a little too presumptuous?


    Among our two demigods, the magic moon is also a demigod in the middle rank. It is no worse than you, and there is also a demigod in the first rank. Under such circumstances, are we just mole ants in your eyes?


    At this point, the anger in the hearts of Moying and moyue rose uncontrollably.


    What about the demigod rank?


    Kill it.


    "Kill her."


    Without the slightest hesitation, the evil cherry roared angrily and shot directly.


    As for the promise that Xuanyuan invincible would keep Lin Luoyin alive, she had already forgotten all about it.


    It''s just that the demigod of the human race hasn''t met. Since he met her, how can he keep her.


    At the moment when magic Ying shot, magic moon also stopped holding her hand and killed Lin Luoyin in an instant.


    Two to one.


    Seeing that the two demigods of magic cherry and magic moon were killing themselves, Lin Luoyin looked cold and said, "look for death."


    If you say so, she kills directly.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the air, the three demigods declared war in an instant. The power of terror made the world tremble again and again.


    The thirty flying demons have already retreated to a distance of kilometers. After all, the fighting between demigods is not something they can participate in at all. That terrible force is afraid that just the aftermath of the battle will be enough to tear them apart.


    However, they cannot participate in the battle of demigod, but they will not do nothing.


    Disregarding the battle of the three demigods, thirty heavenly demons in the flying realm directly bypassed them and rushed to the location of the flying dragon army. After all, their purpose this time was to kill yetianxiong.


    What a pity


    "Protect the general!!"


    At the moment when the thirty heavenly demons of Feitian territory just approached the Feilong army station, there was a loud cry in the Feilong army station, and then dozens of people rose up. All these people were martial artists of Feitian territory without exception. Moreover, in terms of quantity, they were more than the Tianmo clan.


    Without the slightest hesitation, dozens of members of the flying dragon army instantly intercepted a group of demons and killed them.


    Battle of demigods.


    Flying duel.


    A terrifying energy shock.


    Countless buildings in the Feilong army''s garrison suddenly collapsed and became ruins everywhere. Only the area where yetianxiong was located was intact. Only because the members of the Feilong army kept the Tianmo clan away from within 200 meters of yetianxiong''s location, this made this area peaceful.


    Just at the beginning of the battle, it has reached a white hot level. Both sides are fighting with all their strength and fighting to the death.


    Km away from the station.


    "That is..."


    Looking at the battle of the three demigods over the Feilong army station in the distance, Xuanyuan was shocked.


    "Lin Luoyin?"


    "Is she a demigod, or is she a demigod?"


    "Damn it, how could this bitch be a demigod strongman? How could she be a demigod strongman?"


    Xuanyuan invincible was shocked, disordered, and even more angry and upset.


    However, he didn''t know that the two semi divine realm demons, Mo Ying and Mo Yue, who were fighting with Lin Luoyin at the moment, were even more shocked than him, because they found that their own side could not defeat Lin Luoyin with two enemies and one, but let her gain the upper hand.


    Demigod medium level?


    Lin Luoyin''s combat power may be infinitely close to the demigod level.


    Yetianxiong can fight at higher levels. Unexpectedly, Lin Luoyin is more evil than her.


    At this moment, whether it is magic Ying or magic moon, their hearts are like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past. Originally, they just wanted to kill yetianxiong, but unexpectedly, they led to an evil star more terrible than yetianxiong.


    Before, they wanted to kill Lin Luoyin together, but now it seems that this is just a dream. Moreover, in the current situation, it is very good that they will not be killed by Lin Luoyin.


    In short, it is impossible to kill Lin Luoyin.


    At this point, the moon immediately said, "Moying, I stopped her. You go and solve yetianxiong. We will make a quick decision. Kill yetianxiong and leave immediately."


    "OK."


    Time didn''t wait. Moying was also aware of the current situation, so she didn''t say much. She just withdrew from the battle immediately, and then killed yetianxiong.


    "How dare you!!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Luoyin was in a great hurry. He shouted angrily and wanted to intercept magic cherry.


    It''s a pity that the magic moon won''t let her do it.


    "Lin Luoyin, your opponent is me."


    Magic moon immediately intercepted Lin Luoyin, and Hao did not give in.


    "Go away!"


    Lin Luoyin is furious.


    The magic moon will not give in.


    Where yetianxiong is.


    "Stop her!!"


    Seeing that the evil cherry was killed, the members of the flying dragon army were in a hurry and immediately wanted to intercept the evil cherry.


    What a pity


    "The ants are trying to shake the tree, and they are not trying their best."


    Looking at the members of the flying dragon army in front of him, evil Ying gave a sharp reprimand, and then clapped it out.


    "Bang bang!"


    In an instant, several members of the flying dragon army were shocked back by magic cherry.


    Without exception, all of them vomited blood.


    Magic cherry didn''t stop at all, and went straight to Ye Tianxiong.


    "Boom!!"


    At yetianxiong''s place, the house collapsed in an instant with the strike of magic cherry. Among the ruins, yetianxiong lying on the bed just showed his head.


    As soon as she dodged, she immediately came to the side of yetianxiong, and then clapped her hands.


    "No..."


    Seeing this scene, Lin Luoyin heard a heart rending cry.


    "General..."


    The members of the flying dragon army also have congested eyes and are in agony.


    Unfortunately, they want to intercept, but they are unable to intercept.


    At this time, the magic cherry''s palm had fallen mercilessly.


    "Bang!"


    With a strike from the demigod, the head was shattered and flesh spattered under the impact of powerful force.


    Yetianxiong, die!!


    PS: five watch, ask for flowers!! Yingduzui qq190282180, wechat: s190282180ss.

 Chapter 1082

    "Asshole, I''ll fight with you."


    "Avenge the general."


    "Die, you all have to die."


    "Kill..."


    Seeing ye Tianxiong''s death, the flying dragon army was even more angry with grief. It seemed that they had turned into a fierce beast and attacked and killed the members of the demon family in the sky.


    They are as fierce as tigers.


    They are as cruel as wolves.


    At this moment, they all gave up their defense, and the offensive was open and closed, just blindly attacking and attacking again and again.


    What about serious injury?


    Why not die?


    If you kill my general, you will have to pay for your life.


    If blood doesn''t drain, death... No truce.


    With the violent departure of the flying dragon army, the situation of the original balance of power was broken in an instant, and the demons were beaten and retreated.


    This is true of the members of the flying dragon army, and Lin Luoyin is no exception.


    Anger is burning.


    The killing is boiling.


    At the moment, her eyes were red, her long hair was dancing, and her whole body seemed to be freezing the world.


    Stimulated by the pain of losing her husband, Lin Luoyin''s combat power has increased by more than 30%.


    "Bang bang!!"


    A furious offensive.


    A ferocious killing machine.


    As a demigod in the middle level, originally, the magic moon could compete with her. But now, with Lin Luoyin''s violent walk, the magic moon was completely suppressed by her, and she beat her back under the constant defense.


    "Yetianxiong is dead, withdraw!"


    But at this time, the devil Sakura came in the distance, and at the same time, a loud cry resounded through the sky.


    Yetianxiong is dead. The purpose of their trip has been achieved. In that case, there is no need to stay. After all, this is the territory of the Terran.


    It is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    Mo Ying thought so, and so did Mo Yue and the other 30 demons.


    Move!!


    Immediately, the demons began to prepare to evacuate.


    However, how could the members of the flying dragon army in their fury make them achieve their wishes.


    Kill me, general. Do you still want to go?


    you must be dreaming!!


    None of you can leave today.


    For a moment, the Tianmo clan wanted to escape, and the flying dragon army frantically intercepted and killed them.


    Unfortunately, the strength of the two sides is almost the same. Even if the flying dragon army blindly intercepts, if the demon clan wants to escape today, some of them are more willing than they can.


    Therefore, the current situation immediately evolved into that the members of the Tianmo clan fled in front, while the flying dragon army chased and killed them and frantically intercepted them.


    The aftermath of the battle swept across the sky above the Feilong army station.


    Heaven and earth vibrate.


    The two sides are unable to part with each other.


    Outside the Feilong army station.


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing the sound of magic cherry, Xuanyuan Wudi could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Yetianxiong, you are dead at last. In this way, the commander can be completely at ease."


    Quiet murmur, a face of relief.


    For Xuanyuan invincible, yetianxiong is his biggest threat. Now this threat no longer exists, and he immediately feels a lot easier.


    Then he looked at the running demons and said with a sneer, "as for you, hum, since you have come, you should all stay with our commander."


    As soon as he said this, Xuanyuan Wudi didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately rushed to the fleeing members of the Tianmo clan, such as the enchanted yingmo moon.


    In a short moment, he had stopped in front of the devil Ying who was running in front of him.


    "Xuanyuan is invincible?"


    Seeing the invincible moment of Xuanyuan, the devil Ying''s body stagnated and a cry of surprise sounded.


    "What do you mean?"


    Then she asked in a deep voice, with a frozen eyebrow.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Hum!!"


    Xuanyuan Wudi snorted coldly and said angrily, "you Tianmo clan sneaked into our Terran territory and now killed a deputy commander of our temple. What do you mean... What does this commander mean?"


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Moying Dun was so angry that she was badly hurt.


    She had seen shameless people, but she had never met such shameless people.


    We wait for the demon to sneak into the Terran territory?


    Your sister!


    Don''t you know that?


    Besides, killing Ye Tianxiong is also what you want to see? Besides, this is the agreed cooperation between us. What do you mean now?


    Is this to stay out of our relationship?


    Although she was not angry, Mo Ying was not a fool. She immediately understood the intention of Xuanyuan invincible.


    The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind.


    Xuanyuan Wudi is going to clean them up together with yetianxiong.


    At this point, Moying was furious: "Xuanyuan is invincible. Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for being unjust."


    As soon as the words were over, she shouted again: "listen, Lin Luoyin. Everything today is planned by Xuanyuan Wudi. He is the one who wants to kill your husband, and he is the one who sent us to the sixth heaven. If you want revenge, you should also go to him, not us."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, Lin Luoyin''s charming body, who was originally madly attacking the demon moon, was shocked.


    The members of the flying dragon army were also surprised.


    "Hum!!"


    But at this moment, Xuanyuan Wudi gave a cold Snort and denied: "Moying, don''t sow dissension here. As the commander of the temple, will I go along with your demons?"


    "It''s ridiculous."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Moying was in a hurry.


    Xuanyuan Wudi said again: "even if the commander and ye Tianxiong are not at peace, it is also a matter between him and me, and it is also a matter within our Terran. We can''t allow you, the demons, to interfere. You can''t even try to sow discord."


    Son of a bitch!!


    Hearing this, Moying was extremely angry.


    She is really a little unacceptable. How can she be shameless in such a situation?


    But Lin Luoyin thought it was reasonable.


    After all, even if yetianxiong and Xuanyuan Wudi are at odds, it is also a matter within the human race. He is not so bold as to collude with the demons.


    "One thought to this point" Lin Luoyin no longer thought about it, but continued to attack the magic moon crazily.


    Facing Lin Luoyin, who was almost possessed by the devil, the devil moon secretly complained.


    However, Xuanyuan Wudi sneered, and then looked at Moying and said with awe inspiring righteousness:


    "Do you really think there is no one left in our Terran when you wait for the demon to enter our Terran territory and kill the deputy commander of our temple?"


    "Now that you''ve come, leave it all to me."


    As soon as the words fell, Xuanyuan invincible shouted loudly: "the red refining army listens to the order and forms an array."


    "Whew whew!!"


    In an instant, people rushed from all directions.


    Eightthousand red refining troops gathered together.


    The battle array of nine evil spirits and Dragons has been formed.


    "Roar!!"


    In the middle of the sky, with 8000 red refining troops as the cornerstone, a huge dragon shaped virtual shadow spans between heaven and earth.


    The wind blows, the clouds surge, the Dragon roars, and the array becomes.


    The smell of terror.


    Boundless power.


    Eight thousand red refiners gather together to form an array to fight the demigod.


    "Buzz!!"


    Seeing this scene, Moying''s body could not help trembling, and her face was instantly white.


    This is true of Moying, and other demons are no exception.


    Jiusha dragon battle array.


    Eightthousand red refining war demigods.


    The ace division under Xuanyuan Wudi has a bad reputation. How could they not know it.


    Now eightthousand red Lian are gathered here. They don''t understand that Xuanyuan Wudi had planned all this for a long time.


    "Xuanyuan is invincible, you mean little man."


    Unable to help it, Moying could no longer suppress her anger. She couldn''t help scolding.


    "Hum!!"


    However, Xuanyuan Wudi ignored it. He shouted coldly, "no one of the heavenly demons will stay."


    After that, Xuanyuan Wudi rallied his arms and shouted: "red refining army, give me... Kill!!"

 Chapter 1083

    "Red refining army, give me... Kill!"


    At the command of Xuanyuan invincible, the 8000 red refining troops did not hesitate. They carried a huge dragon shadow to kill 30 strong flying demons in the distance.


    A ferocious momentum.


    Incomparable killing.


    The dragon''s shadow is threatening.


    "Spread out."


    Seeing this scene, the members of the flying dragon army immediately dispersed.


    At the moment when the members of the flying dragon army dispersed, the Dragon had already rushed into the camp of 30 flying demons. Then, he locked one person and directly waved the tail of a dragon.


    Quick, fierce, fierce!


    "Boom!!"


    The dragon tail fell and directly shot down a demon in the flying realm.


    Powerful force impact


    The world shook and the thunder blew.


    "Poof!!"


    The devil in the flying realm spewed out blood, and then his body fell down quickly.


    Above the earth


    "Boom!!"


    Where the demon fell, the house collapsed, and his whole body was embedded in the ground.


    "Poof!"


    At the moment of landing, the demon was spewing blood again, and then there was no response. Life and death were unknown.


    It seems like a long time, but it is only a moment. The 8000 red refining troops can attack a demigod with a joint effort. Under the dragon tail, they can directly solve a sky demon in the flying realm.


    "Xuanyuan is invincible!!"


    Seeing this scene, magic cherry''s eyes were red and she couldn''t help roaring angrily.


    "Cut the crap and fight."


    Xuanyuan Wudi ignored it and directly killed the demon Ying who was at the beginning of the demigod.


    "You..."


    Moying is in a hurry.


    But since Xuanyuan invincible had attacked, she had no choice.


    War!!


    Flying dragon army station.


    Xuanyuan invincible vs magic cherry.


    Lin Luoyin vs magic moon.


    The four great demigods fought with blood. The breath of terror shook the world, as if half of the sky and earth were going to be destroyed.


    Demigod is like this, where the flying realm is


    Thirty flying hell demons, no, it should be said that twenty-nine flying hell demons saw the eightthousand red refining troops under the nine evil spirits Youlong battle array killing them. They didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation, and they ran away frantically. After all, the battle array composed of eightthousand red refining troops was actually as powerful as a demigod, and they couldn''t compete at all.


    Face to face, that is to die.


    It''s a pity that they want to escape. How can the members of the flying dragon army let them do so.


    As early as when the Dragon attacked, the members of the flying dragon army had already retreated. Not only that, they also surrounded the dragon and the members of the Tianmo clan.


    Now, if members of the Tianmo clan want to escape the attack of the dragon, the flying dragon army naturally wants to intercept them.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The demons were blocked in the battle circle by the flying dragon army, and they were not given the chance to flee.


    Within the battle circle, the soul of the battle array in the demigod realm is crazy and attacks the demons.


    In addition, members of the flying dragon army intercepted.


    Inside, the soul of battle array is rampant.


    At that time, twenty-nine heavenly demons in Feitian territory were attacked from both sides, and their situation was extremely difficult.


    In particular, the soul of the battle array, which is comparable to the attack of the demigod, is simply not what they can bear and resist.


    "Bang bang!!"


    As a result, a statue of the devil was constantly shot down from the air by the soul of the battle array.


    1¡¢2¡¢3¡¢4¡­¡­


    The casualties of the Tianmo clan are rising rapidly. It is only a matter of time before 30 Tianmo in the flying realm are defeated.


    Feeling the changes in the flying realm and the battle circle, Moying and moyue were worried.


    They didn''t think that Xuanyuan Wudi would even calculate with them.


    In this situation, if they don''t leave, they may never leave.


    However, whether it was Xuanyuan Wudi or Lin Luoyin, these two people were pestering them, and they didn''t give them a chance to escape at all.


    It''s hard to decide whether to fight or not.


    Go, but you can''t go.


    At this moment, the bitterness and helplessness in the hearts of Moying and moyue reached the extreme.


    The dilemma is that they are now.


    Unable to do anything, the worried Moying couldn''t help roaring angrily:


    "Xuanyuan is invincible. Don''t force me."


    "What about forcing you?"


    Xuanyuan invincible sneered, completely ignored the threat of evil cherry, just blindly attacked.


    "Since you want me to die, I''ll take you on my back."


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a mass of black fog surged out all over her, and her momentum was also greatly improved.


    "Secret arts?"


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan''s invincible eyes shrank.


    "Yes, the secret."


    Moying answered: "sacrifice my power with my soul, and the body of gods and Demons - open!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a flash of blood flashed through her eyes. Then, her body kept pulling higher, higher and higher. In an instant, the magic cherry, which was only about one meter six or seven meters high, turned into a giant one meter five or six meters high.


    The giant stands proudly in the air.


    The cold smell.


    A fierce evil spirit.


    With the change of her body, her accomplishments have also been upgraded from the first level of demigod to the middle level of demigod.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Wudi was stunned.


    "Hum!!"


    Then he gave a cold Snort and said, "do you think you can win by using your secret arts and improving your accomplishments? I don''t think you can hold on to your secret arts for long."


    "It''s enough to kill you."


    Evil Ying angrily scolded, and then slapped Xuanyuan Wudi directly.


    It is the power of terror.


    "Whew!!"


    Xuanyuan invincible immediately dodged.


    "Boom!!"


    Magic Sakura lost his palm, and powerful forces swept through. In the Feilong army station below, countless buildings turned into ruins, and the earth was cracked inch by inch.


    In this regard, Moying didn''t care at all. After one palm failed, she took another palm.


    "Xuanyuan is invincible. I want to see when you can hide."


    In the middle of the air, palms are flying.


    The magic cherry attack is endless.


    "Hum!!"


    After turning and dodging, Xuanyuan Wudi snorted coldly. He faced magic cherry directly and angrily said, "you have a secret skill. Don''t you think this commander has any magic power?"


    "Yin......"


    As soon as the voice fell, a sound of an animal sounded in the heaven and earth, and a purple spear in Xuanyuan Wudi''s hand appeared out of thin air. Then, his spear was shocked:


    "Take a shot at me, nine evil spirits dragon sing!!"


    In an instant, Xuanyuan invincible shot out, and the power of elements gathered madly between heaven and earth.


    Elements gather to form Jackie Chan.


    "Whew whew!!"


    The bloody fire dragon condensed from nine fire elements instantly broke the sky and went straight to the magic cherry.


    "In the realm of demigod, you also pretend that you are using magical powers? It''s just a dream."


    Evil Sakura sneered, and then slapped it directly.


    Between heaven and earth, the gold elements gathered madly, and then a golden giant palm directly patted the nine fire dragons.


    Giant palm collides with fire dragon.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud noise, the world shook.


    "Ka Ka..."


    In the void, cracks in space are constantly emerging and spreading.


    The fire dragon dies.


    The giant palm collapses.


    The force of the majestic elements impacts the surrounding space without restraint.


    There was a strong wind.


    Dust blots out the sun.


    "Bang!!"


    "Bang!"


    Xuanyuan Wudi and Moying are more backward, and their mouths are overflowing with a trace of blood.


    Half god shopping, lose both!!

 Chapter 1084

    In the battle of demigod, both sides lose.


    Thirty meters away, Xuanyuan Wudi shook his long gun. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, then looked at the giant Moying, and said with a cold smile: "Moying, your Tianmo clan''s secret arts are nothing more than that."


    "Each other."


    Moying also said without any concession.


    The next second, they seemed to have some kind of tacit understanding. Without any hesitation, they rushed directly to each other.


    The ferocious breath and the sharp killing momentum.


    ''bang!!''


    The two demigods fought again.


    Xuanyuan''s invincible long spear shines on the sun.


    The magic cherry''s huge palm covers the sky.


    "Bang Bang..."


    With the confrontation between Xuanyuan invincible and magic moon again, under the crazy collision between fire and gold elements in heaven and earth, a series of sky shaking sonic booms sounded again and again. Under the terrible atmosphere, the energy was wantonly impacting the surrounding space, as if to completely destroy the world.


    The war of demigods, the war of annihilation.


    Whether Xuanyuan is invincible or Moying is evil, they are only the first level of demigod. However, at this moment, the battle impact caused by the battle between them is beyond the middle level of Lin Luoyin and magic moon.


    However, this kind of overload battle is also extremely terrible for their own consumption.


    In less than ten minutes, whether Xuanyuan was invincible or Moying, the two of them had shown a trace of fatigue.


    But even so, the battle between the two still did not stop at all.


    Fight to the death.


    Today, either you die or I die.


    This is the case between magic cherry and Xuanyuan, and between Lin Luoyin and magic moon.


    However, compared with the invincible magic Ying and Xuanyuan, the battle between Lin Luoyin and the two demigods of magic moon was not so strong. Moreover, with the passage of time, Lin Luoyin, who was originally as powerful as a rainbow, showed a slight decline and was beaten back by magic moon.


    "Lin Luoyin, I didn''t expect that you were trying to mystify before. I want to come here... You must have used some secret arts to forcibly improve your strength?"


    Looking at Lin Luoyin, who was completely suppressed by herself, magic moon sneered.


    At the same time, her attack did not stop at all. On the contrary, it became more and more violent and fierce. It was like taking advantage of your illness and killing you.


    Seeing the evil moon like this, Lin Luoyin''s face was livid and her eyes were burning, but there was no retort, as if she had acquiesced in all this.


    The next second, Lin Luoyin clapped it out.


    "Hoo..."


    The strong demigod is the power of the middle level.


    Under the palm, the power of elements gathered crazily. It was obvious that her palm had used all her strength.


    Seeing this scene, the evil moon sneered: "at the end of the crossbow, it''s just a dying struggle."


    Her words were full of irony and disdain.


    The words fall, the evil moon also claps the same palm.


    Demigod medium level, powerful collision.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, two palms collided, and in the void, the thundering sound of sonic boom sounded.


    Heaven and earth vibrate.


    Lin Luoyin''s body flies backwards rapidly.


    Magic moon sneers.


    But at this time, Lin Luoyin, who was originally flying upside down, rushed to the giant Moying who was fighting with Xuanyuan invincible, and her speed was even faster because of the strike of the two demigods.


    The sudden accident startled the demon moon.


    At this moment, she didn''t understand Lin Luoyin''s intention, so she shouted: "Moying, be careful", and at the same time, she had already killed.


    Suddenly, there was a voice. The reminder of magic moon made magic Ying stunned. She immediately wanted to be on guard, but it was a pity that it was a little late.


    At this time, Lin Luoyin has come to the back of magic Ying. Before magic Ying can react, she has already clapped her hand at the enchanted Ying.


    Show the enemy that he is weak.


    Attack by force.


    Move quickly.


    Lin Luoyin moves in one go.


    A palm, without hesitation, without hesitation, but also quickly to the extreme.


    This is a palm that gathers all the power of the demigod peak.


    This is also Lin Luoyin''s strongest palm.


    Between heaven and earth, the power of elements surges.


    "Boom!!"


    Lin Luoyin palms down.


    "Poof!!"


    The huge body of Moying was shocked, and her mouth was full of blood.


    Then she stumbled.


    But at this time, Xuanyuan Wudi didn''t hesitate at all. He stabbed the devil cherry with a single shot.


    "Half step magical power, nine evil spirits wandering dragon!!"


    "Yin Yin..."


    Between heaven and earth, fire elements surge wildly, and nine fire dragons roar across the sky.


    "Poop poop!!"


    Without giving Moying a chance to react, the nine fire dragons ran through her body in an instant.


    Elements are violent and fire dragons are rampant.


    In an instant, the flesh and blood were broken and the blood was raging at the chest of magic cherry.


    First, Lin Luoyin sneaked in front, and then Xuanyuan''s invincible killing move. The two demigods joined hands and seemed to consume all the vitality of Moying under the powerful attack.


    Her body shrank rapidly.


    "You..."


    Looking at the invincible Xuanyuan in front of her, the only thing left on her face was anger and unwillingness.


    "Boom!"


    But at this time, Lin Luoyin''s thunderous palm fell on the back of Mo Ying.


    I will kill you while you are ill.


    "Poof!"


    The evil cherry spewed out a mouthful of blood again.


    Her breath instantly faded.


    "Whew!!"


    The next second, without waiting for any response from Moying, her body was falling uncontrollably.


    Obviously, the consumption of the secret arts and the heavy damage of the two demigods have reached the limit of the magic cherry. Later, she was hit by Lin Luoyin with all her strength again. Even though the demigods, her magic cherry is no longer able to support.


    It seemed like a long time. However, from Lin Luoyin''s shooting to Moying''s falling from high altitude, I couldn''t even breathe during this period.


    The magic moon came late. Seeing that magic Sakura fell from a high altitude, she couldn''t help shouting:


    "Magic cherry!!"


    It''s a pity that everything has been useless.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud noise, the magic cherry fell to the ground.


    Her whole body was embedded in the earth, but there was no vitality.


    The death of demigod, and the fall of magic cherry.


    "No..."


    Seeing this scene, the magic moon gave a scream and howl.


    Lin Luoyin ignored it.


    "Kill!!"


    She said something and then went straight to the devil moon.


    "You want to die..."


    Seeing Lin Luoyin killed, the evil moon, who was in the midst of grief, suddenly ran away.


    "Boom!!"


    She collided with Lin Luoyin again.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    On one side, Xuanyuan Wudi was holding a long gun and gasping.


    In the previous battle with Moying, he was always in a state of overload, and he also exercised semi divine powers twice in a row. Therefore, although Moying has fallen, Xuanyuan invincible is also very tired.


    However, he did not intend to stay out of the matter.


    After a short pause, he directly shot the demon moon.


    Moying is dead.


    Two to one.


    Xuanyuan Wudi believed that the evil moon could not last long, and she would die in the end.


    prevent divulgence of one''s secrets.


    there was no testimony of witness after the conspirator passed away.


    At that time, his conspiracy with the Tianmo clan will become an eternal secret, and no one will know.


    "Whew!!"


    But at this time, at the moment when Xuanyuan invincible shot again, a dangerous breath suddenly came from behind him, and Xuanyuan invincible spirit could not help trembling.


    "Who?"


    Instinctively, he turned around and gave a loud shout.


    What a pity


    "Boom!!"


    Before Xuanyuan Wudi could see clearly what was going on, a figure had already collided with him.


    "Poof!!"


    Under the impact of terrifying force, Xuanyuan invincible took a mouthful of blood, and then his body flew backwards like a broken kite. At the same time, the four words "kill your man" came with him

 Chapter 1085

    "The man who killed you."


    Long Xiaobao stood in the previous position of Xuanyuan invincible. Only one head appeared under his black robe. His deep eyes looked at Xuanyuan invincible and said coldly.


    "Boom!!"


    In a short moment, Xuanyuan, who was hit by long Xiaobao, fell heavily on the ground.


    The earth trembles and dust flies.


    "Cough..."


    Xuanyuan Wudi coughed uncontrollably, then propped up his body with a long gun and looked up at longxiaobao in the air. He was stunned at first, and then he said angrily: "who are you? Why do you attack the commander?"


    According to longxiaobao''s appearance, his real age is definitely not over 20.


    A demigod under twenty?


    Just think about it, Xuanyuan Wudi was shocked. He had never heard of such a talent. The most important thing is... Most of Xuanyuan Wudi, the demigod of Tianwaitian people, knew him, but long Xiaobao... He can be sure that there is absolutely no such person in his memory.


    "I said, the man who killed you."


    As soon as Xuanyuan''s invincible voice fell, long Xiaobao said coldly.


    "You..."


    Xuanyuan Wudi was in a hurry.


    "Kill!!"


    However, long Xiaobao didn''t hesitate any more. He directly rushed to Xuanyuan invincible.


    He is as powerful as a lion, and his killing power is cold.


    The sudden change and the arrival of long Xiaobao not only shocked Xuanyuan invincible, but also shocked Meng Yue. Although she didn''t know why long Xiaobao wanted to sneak into Xuanyuan invincible, she knew that long Xiaobao, as a human race, would not let himself go once he solved Xuanyuan invincible.


    For a moment, the evil moon woke up like a dream. The anger in her heart caused by the death of the evil cherry vanished instantly. At this time, she finally remembered her situation.


    The sixth day beyond heaven.


    This is always the Terran territory. If it wasn''t for the purpose of killing yetianxiong, they would never sneak into the sixth chongtian to make a risk.


    Now, yetianxiong is dead, and Moying should also fall. Moreover, she has stayed long enough. If she doesn''t go, she can''t go until the arrival of other demigods of the human race.


    At this point, the magic moon no longer had the slightest hesitation.


    She and Lin Luoyin slapped each other, then turned around and ran with the help of the force of retreat.


    What a pity


    "Come and go whenever you want. What place do you think this is?"


    Lin Luoyin shouted loudly, then his body flashed, directly blocked in front of Meng Yue, and then clapped it out.


    The momentum of the stormy waves.


    The evil moon greeted her hastily.


    "Boom!!"


    With one blow, the body of the demon moon retreated seven steps in the air.


    Lin Luoyin did not move.


    "You..."


    Therefore, the demon moon was shocked.


    "It''s strange why I suddenly became stronger again, isn''t it?"


    Looking at the magic moon, Lin Luoyin sneered and said, "I think I''m right. I just show you that I''m weak, but you naive think I''ve performed the secret arts."


    "You don''t believe that you are stupid."


    "You..."


    The demon moon was stunned and then became angry.


    "Die!"


    However, Lin Luoyin did not stop and killed the demon moon directly.


    "War!!"


    The magic moon saw that he had no choice but to fight.


    "Boom!!"


    In the void, the two demigods hit each other, the world shook, but the body shape of magic moon was directly repulsed. At this time, magic moon found that she underestimated Lin Luoyin''s strength, or... Lin Luoyin was too hidden. From the beginning to the present, she has never exerted her full strength.


    Now, with her all-out efforts, magic moon can clearly feel that Lin Luoyin''s combat power has been comparable to that of a demigod.


    This is a real strong man. Compared with it, yetianxiong is not sure how much worse.


    However, at this moment, it is impossible for the magic moon to think about anything else, because Lin Luoyin has killed again, and... Just her breath has shocked the world.


    If Lin Luoyin was a wolf before, then Lin Luoyin is a Tiger now.


    The tiger came out of the mountain and shook the whole world.


    Hoo Hoo


    Between heaven and earth, the elements of water system gather madly. Lin Luoyin claps it with his palm, and the power of elements surges wildly.


    One palm covers the sky, and the element kills the machine.


    Seeing the huge palm attack in the sky, the magic moon''s two pupils shrank, and the spirit could not help trembling.


    "Sacrifice my power with my soul and the body of gods and Demons - open!!"


    Dare not have the slightest hesitation, the demon moon directly cast her secret arts and turned into a ten meter giant.


    Then, clap it with one hand.


    Fight violence with violence.


    Breaking force with force.


    "Boom!!"


    In the void, Lin Luoyin and magic moon clapped their palms, and the power of terror hit the four directions.


    "Ka Ka!!"


    Where you pass by, the space is directly broken.


    Demigod high level!!


    Compared with the previous Xuanyuan invincible and Moying, the fighting power between them is not sure how many times higher.


    After the attack, both Lin Luoyin and Mo Yue could not help bleeding from the corners of their mouths. At the same time, their bodies also flew backwards like broken kites.


    "Whew, whew!!"


    But at this time, two figures rushed from the dark behind the demon moon.


    The demon lord, Mo Xuan, is Ye Hong of the Ye family.


    The two demigods, who had been hiding in the dark, saw that after Lin Luoyin and the evil moon hit with all their might, they were no longer lurking or holding their hands.


    When the demon moon was not stable, they had already come behind her.


    I will kill you while you are ill.


    Demon Xuan blows out his fist and Ye Hong claps it off.


    "Bang!!"


    Two sounds burst out, and the devil moon''s body instantly flew backward in the opposite direction. At the same time, her mouth of blood spewed out and spread all over the sky.


    Mo Xuan and master Ye didn''t stop at all, and went away directly from the body of the evil moon.


    At this moment, the evil moon was so shocked that she had no time to care about her seriously injured body.


    For nothing else, just because, originally, it was just a game against yetianxiong, but now?


    One demigod after another suddenly appeared. She felt that... She had been calculated by others, not only herself, but also Xuanyuan invincible. They seemed to fall into a trap and fall into a conspiracy.


    All this... Is based on their assassination of yetianxiong.


    "Buzz!!"


    Before magic moon thought more, her huge body suddenly could not help shaking.


    Just because... The demon moon clearly felt that there seemed to be some unknown things in her body. This thing swam in her body like a poisonous snake. Wherever she passed, it was eating her flesh and strength crazily.


    Dare not have the slightest hesitation, the demon moon immediately suppressed it with her own elemental power, and roared angrily: "what is this? What have you done to me?"


    "The body of ten thousand poisons, the poison of my life, how do you feel?"


    Lord Ye, who had already rushed to the devil moon, gave a sharp drink and then punched out.


    "Body of ten thousand poisons?"


    "The poison of this life?"


    As soon as the demon moon''s face changed, she slapped old ye and Mo Xuan with her palm. At the same time, she roared angrily: "what is this?"


    "Bang!!"


    With two loud noises, master ye and Mo Xuan were repelled by Mo Yue at the same time.


    Two people had bleeding from the corners of their mouths.


    Lord Ye said with a sneer, "I said, this is my life poison. It will stay in your body and continue to devour your flesh and blood and strengthen yourself. It will not be completely eliminated between heaven and earth until the moment you die. What you can do is to suppress it and delay its growth. There is no other choice."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the evil moon was furious: "you are just a flying place. You dare to plot against me."


    "What about the plot?"


    Master Ye sneered: "if I don''t plot against you, how can I get the poison of my life into one of your demigods? Now, I have the poison of my life. I think... You can only exert less than 70% of your own strength?"


    "You... Want to die!!"


    After hearing this, the evil moon gritted her teeth and ran away. She directly wanted to kill Lord Ye.


    "Your opponent is me."


    But at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded behind the demon moon.


    "Buzz!!"


    The demon moon''s body trembled and her mind shook.


    Behind her, Lin Luoyin held a snow sword in her hand.


    Before magic moon could react, Lin Luoyin took the opportunity to cut off with a sword.


    A sword is fast, fierce and fierce.


    "Poof!!"


    The sword fell and the blood rushed.


    "Bang!!"


    The huge head of the demon moon was instantly separated from the body, and the blood gushed from the neck!!

 Chapter 1086

    A sword blows blood, and the demigod falls.


    At this point, the two demigods that the Tianmo clan sneaked into the sixth heaven of the Terran fell.


    The demigod is like this. Only sixorseven of the thirty flying realm demons have been killed, and these sixorseven are just supporting themselves. It is only a matter of time before they die.


    It can be said that this time the Tianmo clan was doomed to be completely annihilated.


    Tianmo clan is like this. Xuanyuan invincible is no better.


    Previously, Lin Luoyin''s sword was too fast and sudden, and he was being beaten by long Xiaobao, so he didn''t notice it. But now, with the devil moon''s head in a strange place, after he fell to the ground, Xuanyuan Wudi immediately felt a sense of tension and bad.


    It''s just a dragon treasure. Now there is a demigod and a flying realm. The most important thing is that these three people are all dressed in black robes, and they are obviously a gang.


    Longxiaobao wants to kill himself?


    What about them?


    There is no doubt that they must have come for themselves.


    And... Looking back on the previous events, Xuanyuan Wudi always felt that these three people were with Lin Luoyin. They seemed to have planned for themselves.


    But if so, why did they see yetianxiong killed before?


    Is it true that


    Thinking of some possibility, Xuanyuan Wudi''s mind could not help trembling.


    "Bang!!"


    But at this time, he was not aware of it, and was directly hit by longxiaobao and flew hundreds of meters.


    "Poof!!"


    Xuanyuan Wudi spat out blood, and his face turned white instantly.


    Looking at him, long Xiaobao sternly scolded: "you dare to be distracted if you fight with me?"


    "You..."


    Xuanyuan is invincible and impatient.


    Without waiting for him to say anything more, Lin Luoyin, Mo Xuan and old ye had caught up with him, and they immediately surrounded Xuanyuan with long Xiaobao.


    Surrounded by the four strong men.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Wudi trembled uncontrollably and said, "you..."


    "We what?"


    Long Xiaobao said with a sneer.


    "You had a plan?"


    Xuanyuan invincible roared angrily, and his eyes were even more angry.


    I tried all my tricks, but I didn''t expect to be calculated by others in the end.


    Under this strong contrast, how can Xuanyuan invincible not be angry and angry.


    This is not only hitting him in the face, but also killing him


    "So what?"


    Longxiaobao did not deny: "now I know. Don''t you think it''s too late?"


    "You..."


    Xuanyuan was so angry that he said angrily, "what if I can''t defeat you? Do you dare to kill me?"


    "Why not?"


    Longxiaobao looked disdainful.


    Xuanyuan was invincible and roared: "I am the commander of the temple. If you kill me, you will be the enemy of the temple."


    "Temple?"


    Shook his head, long Xiaobao said, "sorry, I don''t know what the temple is. I only know that you must die today."


    "Good, good, good."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Wudi no longer paid attention to long Xiaobao, but looked at Lin Luoyin, and said in a fierce voice: "Lin Luoyin, it is the commander who underestimated you, and even underestimated yetianxiong. I didn''t expect you to be a demigod. There are two demigods hidden in the flying dragon army."


    Lin Luoyin ignored it.


    Xuanyuan Wudi continued: "but... Are you sure you want to kill me? You have to think about it. I am the temple commander. If you kill me, the temple will never give up. When you find out, do you think... With your flying dragon army and three semi gods, you can compete with the temple?"


    "Kill me. From now on, there will be no room for you in the outer heaven."


    "Heaven and earth are vast, and you have only one way out."


    Hearing this, Lin Luoyin didn''t answer Xuanyuan invincible directly, but said slowly: "Xuanyuan invincible, one of the twelve command envoys of the Terran, was stationed with the flying dragon army and was killed by the invading demons. This is... The misfortune of the Terran."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Wudi couldn''t help but be stunned: "you... Really had a plan."


    "So what, so what? I said, you must die today." As soon as Xuanyuan''s invincible voice fell, long Xiaobao immediately said. Finally, he added: "if you are late, you will change. Make a quick decision. Kill him."


    "Kill!!"


    Longxiaobao said that the three of Lin Luoyin would not stay any longer.


    The big four are coming.


    Xuanyuan was shocked and stopped immediately. "Wait, I have one last question."


    As soon as the attack stopped.


    "You say," said long Xiaobao


    Xuanyuan swept away the crowd, and finally fixed his eyes on Lin Luoyin and said, "is yetianxiong not dead?"


    "Well?"


    Lin Luoyin frowned.


    "I''m still alive. Do I disappoint you?"


    But at this time, under the five people, tens of meters away, a weak but infinitely angry voice suddenly sounded.


    Xuanyuan was stunned and then looked at it.


    In his sight, yetianxiong came slowly with the help of a middle-aged man. Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Wudi couldn''t help exclaiming: "yetianxiong, you''re not dead."


    "Yes, I am not dead."


    Yetianxiong answered, then said weakly, "are you very disappointed?"


    "You..."


    Xuanyuan Wudi gritted his teeth and said, "since you are not dead, who was the devil Ying killed just now?"


    "She killed... My brother of the flying dragon army." Yetianxiong said with a heavy heart.


    "Flying dragon army?"


    Xuanyuan was stunned, and then he understood what was going on, so he laughed loudly and said: "yetianxiong, thank you for saying that brotherhood is more important than everything. I didn''t expect... You would let your brother die for you. In the final analysis, you are still a hypocrite who is greedy for life and afraid of death, hypocritical and hypocritical."


    Yetianxiong did not refute this. After all, although the member of the flying dragon army who died for him was already a disabled man, and he volunteered, the fact is that he still pretended to be yetianxiong and died for yetianxiong once.


    "Why, no more words?"


    Seeing yetianxiong''s silence, Xuanyuan Wudi asked with a sneer.


    Yetianxiong no longer tangled with him, but looked at him and said slowly: "Xuanyuan is invincible. I didn''t want to be an enemy with you, but... As a human race, why do you force me again and again? Even if you don''t like me, just come to me. Why do you want to hurt my flying dragon army?"


    "Hum!!"


    Xuanyuan Wudi snorted coldly, "the winner, the prince, and the loser, Kou, what''s the point of saying this now? But..." after a while, Xuanyuan Wudi sneered, then looked at yetianxiong, and the conversation changed: "yetianxiong, don''t be happy too early. Do you think... You really have the victory?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, yetianxiong frowned, looked at Xuanyuan Wudi and said, "what do you mean?"


    Longxiaobao and others were also stunned.


    "Hahaha..."


    Xuanyuan invincible was laughing at the sky.


    Later, he swept the crowd and finally fixed his eyes on yetianxiong. He disdained: "yetianxiong, the commander had to admit that I underestimated you, but so what? You know, what happened here today was doomed from the beginning, that is... You, yetianxiong, will die!!"

 Chapter 1087

    You, yetianxiong, must die!!


    The simple six words of Xuanyuan invincible made yetianxiong and others in the audience tremble, and an ominous feeling also emerged in an instant.


    "Kill him!!"


    In a short moment, long Xiaobao had recovered his mind, and he directly drank.


    Words fall, and long Xiaobao kills out at will.


    Lin Luoyin, Mo Xuan and master ye also stopped fighting and fought one after another.


    At this moment, anyone can tell that Xuanyuan is invincible. This is a story in a story.


    Later, there will be changes.


    It''s best to kill him.


    The four demigods came.


    Xuanyuan invincible was smiling and didn''t care at all. He looked like he was holding the winning ticket.


    People were puzzled, but the killing was even more powerful.


    "Unbridled!!"


    But at this time, on the sky, an angry rebuke sounded, which was like the thunder of the nine days. Everyone in the presence of the earthquake could not help shaking.


    Long Xiaobao''s body stagnates.


    The killing potential of Lin Luoyin, Mo Xuan and master ye also dissipated instantly.


    Yetianxiong frowned.


    But anyway, everyone could not help looking up at the sky above.


    "Yetianxiong, as a human race, you are one of the many Deputy commanders in our temple. Now you are the following culprits who collude with the demons and intend to harm Xuanyuan invincible, one of the twelve commanders in our temple. You are guilty of such acts!!"


    A solemn voice and imposing manner.


    Above the sky, a reproach came, resounding through every inch of the space.


    Hearing this, yetianxiong frowned, but long Xiaobao and others were dumbfounded.


    Yetianxiong colludes with the demons to destroy Xuanyuan, one of the twelve commanders?


    Is there any mistake? Who colludes with the devil? Who was it that mutilated who?


    The speaker is simply indiscriminate and confuses black and white.


    "Who is it? What''s the ability to hide and show off? You can come out if you have the ability?"


    Immediately, long Xiaobao angrily pointed to the sky and shouted.


    "Hum!!"


    Above the sky, a cold hum.


    "Hoo..."


    In the next second, a giant palm with incomparable power fell from the sky, which was only a few meters long. The giant palm came straight at long Xiaobao with overwhelming momentum.


    Seeing this scene, long Xiaobao was shocked.


    "Die!"


    Then he gave a furious shout and punched out with an uncompromising fist.


    Yetianxiong was in a hurry: "Xiaobao, step back. You are not his opponent."


    Unfortunately, everything is too late.


    "Boom!!"


    Long Xiaobao and several meters'' giant palms hit each other with a powerful force.


    "Poof!!"


    Longxiaobao spat out blood.


    The giant palm is undamaged.


    Not only that, the giant palm, still with unparalleled power, pushed longxiaobao against the earth.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud noise, the earth was sunken and dusty.


    Respiratory changes.


    When the dust cleared away, everyone clearly saw that on the earth, a huge handprint of several meters was clearly visible. The handprint was several meters deep, and long Xiaobao was lying in the middle of the handprint. He didn''t move. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Xiao Bao..."


    Seeing this scene, Lin Luoyin and others could not help trembling.


    You know, although long Xiaobao is only the first level of demigod, his current combat power is absolutely not inferior to the general demigod level because of the inheritance of the supreme emperor of the heavenly palace.


    But even so, he was directly suppressed by someone, and even had no chance to resist. How strong should the people in the sky be?


    But at this time, without waiting for Lin Luoyin and others to think about it, yetianxiong glanced at long Xiaobao, then looked at the sky above his head, and asked angrily, "Lord Jia, what do you mean? Why do you hurt him?"


    Lord Jia?


    Deputy Temple leader?


    Yetianxiong''s words made old ye and others tremble again.


    Who would have thought that this time, even the deputy hall leader of the temple came.


    You should know that there are only three vice Temple masters in the whole temple, and they are all second only to the temple master.


    "Hum!!"


    Without waiting for everyone to think, another cold hum came from the sky.


    Then, a white robed old man appeared in the sky. He stood in the wind with his hands down, looked down at Ye Tianxiong and said, "why did I hurt him? You and other rebellious officials colluded with the demons to harm our temple commander. Is that enough?"


    Hearing this, yetianxiong was stunned.


    Lin Luoyin was even more urgent: "Jia, vice hall leader, when did we collude with the demons? When did we want to harm the commander? It was clearly him..." while talking, Lin Luoyin pointed to Xuanyuan invincible, and shouted: "it was him that Xuanyuan invincible colluded with the demons, intending to harm my husband."


    "Really?"


    Looking at Lin Luoyin, the Lord of the auxiliary Hall of Jia smiled calmly.


    "The right and wrong are black and white. The vice hall leader Jia will know when he checks." Lin Luoyin said in a deep voice.


    Lord Jia said with a smile, "so I made a mistake? I wronged you?"


    "Exactly."


    Lin Luoyin answered.


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    Jia''s voice sank, and then he clapped his hand at the demon lord, Mo Xuan.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, all the black robes outside the demon lord burst, and the body of the demon was undoubtedly revealed.


    "Demon?"


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan invincible gave a cry of surprise. He didn''t think that there was a demon hidden among the three black robed people.


    Lin Luoyin and others were instantly silent.


    The Lord of the vice Hall of Jia said again: "since you said you didn''t collude with the devil, then... What''s the matter with him?"


    "I......"


    Lin Luoyin just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by yetianxiong at the bottom: "yin''er, stop talking."


    "Tianxiong..."


    Lin Luoyin was stunned.


    Yetianxiong ignored it. He looked directly at the deputy hall leader Jia in the air. Then he asked in a deep voice, "why?"


    With the confidence in Xuanyuan''s invincible words and the sudden appearance of Jia''s deputy hall leader, ye Tianxiong can be sure that they are a group at all.


    If you want to add a crime, you have no choice.


    So, no matter what they have sent, it is useless, because, as Xuanyuan Wudi said before, today''s affairs have been doomed from the beginning.


    "Why?"


    In the face of yetianxiong''s inquiry, the vice hall leader Jia smiled calmly: "it is the most outstanding talent of our Terran in the past thousand years. I understand it so quickly."


    "Cut the crap. I, ye Tianxiong, think I have a clear conscience. If you want to kill me, I have nothing to say, but... I need a reason." Without the slightest hesitation, yetianxiong looked at the Lord Jia and asked him sternly.


    "Why?"


    The Lord of the vice Hall of Jia smiled leisurely, then looked at Lin Luoyin and said faintly, "Lin Luoyin, do you remember what I told you?"


    Hearing this, Lin Luoyin shocked her charming body, and then angrily said, "shameless."


    "Shameless?"


    The Lord Jia shook his head. "How can this be shameless? After all, everyone has a love for beauty. Although I have lived for thousands of years, I am no exception."


    "Beauty is innocent, but it is too beautiful."


    "Beauty is sometimes a sin."


    While talking, Jia looked at yetianxiong again. "Yetianxiong, do you think so?"


    "You..."


    Suddenly, yetianxiong was in a hurry. His eyes were red and he clenched his teeth and clenched his fists.


    Lord Jia ignored it, but said to himself: "I remember asking you at the beginning. Originally, good things should be shared with everyone. One waitress and two husbands are nothing but fun. But... You refused. If that''s the case, I have to rob them."


    "Now, if you collude with the demons and destroy the deputy commander of the temple, you will die."


    "But..."


    After a pause, vice hall leader Jia looked at Lin Luoyin and said with an undisguised smile: "don''t worry, I will not kill you even if I kill all the people here. At that time, I will abolish your cultivation on the charge of colluding with demons. In the future, you will serve me in bed..."

 Chapter 1088

    With the words of the Lord Jia, the audience fell into absolute silence.


    The 8000 red refining troops have just solved a group of heaven demons in the flying territory. They have just heard the words of the vice hall leader Jia. They are all trembling with uncontrollable emotion.


    The red refining army is like this. How can the flying dragon army be an exception? However, compared with the red refining army, they are more angry than shocked and unbelievable.


    Beauty is innocent, but it is too beautiful.


    Beauty is a sin.


    Since you don''t agree, I''ll rob it outright.


    Who would have thought that such a person would exist as a leader of the human race.


    Shameless, despicable, obscene.


    They are more bandits than bandits, more hooligans than hooligans.


    Xuanyuan Wudi sneered.


    At first, he was just worried about colluding with the demons. After all, the risk was too great and the involvement was too wide. At the same time, he had planned to dedicate Lin Luoyin to the deputy hall leader Jia. Therefore, after thinking about it, he disclosed his overall plan to jastone, one of the three deputy hall leaders.


    If jastone objects, Xuanyuan Wudi plans to give up the cooperation with Tianmo clan. After all, it involves too much.


    But unexpectedly, the deputy hall leader Jia agreed directly.


    This is the scene that the deputy hall leader suddenly appeared. In other words, he had already come. If Xuanyuan was invincible, he would not show up. He just needed to take Lin Luoyin away.


    But who could have thought that such a big accident would happen.


    This is it. As Xuanyuan''s invincible accomplice, the vice hall leader Jia can only appear.


    Looking at the scene


    Now think about it, Xuanyuan invincible just couldn''t help but rejoice. If he wasn''t careful enough, this time I''m afraid he would really be planted in the hands of yetianxiong.


    As for now


    The deputy hall leader of the demigod peak shot. Who can compete with him.


    The end has been decided.


    After a brief silence.


    Yetianxiong looked at Jia''s deputy hall leader with a cold face and said in a cold voice, "you are also qualified to be the deputy hall leader of the temple? No wonder the human race has been unable to defeat the demons. It is a great luck that the human race will not die with your command and Hall leader."


    As soon as the words were over, yetianxiong shouted again: "in that case, let''s fight."


    "War?"


    Jia was stunned, and then said with a smile, "yetianxiong, do you really treat yourself as a dish? Do you think that killing several demigods is really invincible in the world?"


    "Not to mention that you are seriously injured now. Even in your peak period, do you think you will be an opponent of the hall Lord?"


    After a pause, the Lord Jia looked fierce again, disdaining to say, "you are just a mole ant."


    "If you can''t fight, you must fight!"


    Yetianxiong straightened up and pushed away the members of the flying dragon army who were holding him by his side. He did not shrink back.


    "You don''t think much of yourself. Since you are anxious to die, the Lord of the temple will be..."


    Before the word "Quan" of Jia''s vice hall leader fell, old Ye suddenly rushed to him.


    When he felt the strange things behind him, the Lord Jia frowned, and then disdained: "you just want to sneak into our Lord, do you really think our Lord is as stupid as those demons?"


    While talking, the leader of the vice Hall of Jia waved his palm at will, and the power of elements surged wildly between heaven and earth.


    Lord ye had just come to the back of the Lord Jia and wanted to sneak attack, but he found a terrible force coming. "Bang" before he made any response, a huge force had already hit his chest.


    "Poof!!"


    The next second, old ye took a mouthful of blood and flew backward like a broken kite.


    It all happened between lightning and flint.


    "Father!!"


    "Father in law!!"


    Seeing this scene, yetianxiong and Lin Luoyin gave a cry of surprise.


    "Boom!!"


    But Lord Ye fell directly hundreds of meters away. The dust was flying. He did not know his life or death.


    "Overestimate oneself."


    The vice hall leader Jia sneered coldly.


    "Brush!!"


    At this time, yetianxiong took back his sight and looked at the Lord Jia.


    His expression was cold and stern, his eyes were determined, and then he threw himself to the ground and said: "the flying dragon army listens to the order and withdraws!"


    "General..."


    Hearing this, all the members of the flying dragon army were stunned.


    Yetianxiong said without any doubt, "this is a military order. If you still think I''m your general, then go away. From now on, there will be no" flying dragon "in the world. Everyone will remain anonymous and be well."


    "Go, do you think these rubbish have gone today? None of them can live. They have to die." As soon as yetianxiong''s voice fell, the Lord of the vice Hall of Jia disdained him.


    "Then let me see if ye Tianxiong has this ability."


    Yetianxiong shouted.


    Then, with his right hand outstretched, a purple spear appeared out of thin air.


    Holding a long gun in his hand, yetianxiong faced the vice hall leader Jia in the middle of the air and said decisively: "burn my soul, burn my blood, immortality of gods and demons, and reverse the reincarnation of martial arts."


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as yetianxiong''s voice fell, a green flame lit up on his body and shrouded his whole body.


    With the appearance of the green fire, ye Tianxiong, who was originally depressed and pale, instantly recovered as if he had not been injured at all.


    Not only that, his accomplishments were also rapidly and crazily improved.


    Demigod primary level, demigod middle level, demigod high level.


    Unable to breathe for a while, yetianxiong directly promoted from the primary level of demigod to the higher level of demigod.


    "Tianxiong..."


    Seeing this scene, Lin Luoyin gave a cry of surprise, and tears came down her eyes.


    The Lord of the auxiliary Hall of Jia frowned: "burn the spirit and improve your strength? I didn''t expect you could still master this secret skill, but... Do you think you have a chance to win?"


    The Lord Jia didn''t care, but Xuanyuan Wudi on the side was already shocked.


    Yetianxiong is seriously injured and dying. You can kill him at will?


    Nima... Who said that?


    According to the posture in front of him, Xuanyuan Wudi swore that even if there were no Lin Luoyin and long Xiaobao just now, he and Mo Ying and Mo Yue might not be able to kill yetianxiong.


    Not only can they not be killed, they may also be killed by yetianxiong.


    This NIMA is a tiger hidden among wolves. No, it is a dragon.


    What did Xuanyuan invincible think? At this time, yetianxiong obviously didn''t care. At the moment when his cultivation was promoted to the high level of demigod, he came directly to the front of the vice hall leader Jia, holding a long gun, and his momentum was Ling Humanitarianism: "you won''t know until you fought. Today, let me see how strong you are, the vice hall leader of the temple and the peak of the demigod."


    "As you wish!!"


    Lord Jia didn''t care.


    Yetianxiong stood in the air, his long hair dancing with the wind. Suddenly, his long gun shook, and he went straight to the Lord Jia. At the same time, he did not forget to shout: "everyone of the flying dragon army, go, yin''er, you go too!"


    "Life must be in the same bed, and death must be in the same cave."


    "If you don''t go, how can I go!!"


    As soon as yetianxiong''s voice fell, Lin Luoyin said decisively. Then she looked directly at the deputy hall leader Jia: "what about the deputy hall leader and the peak of the demigod? He wants to fight. You and I, husband and wife, will fight with him."


    "Kill the heavenly harp, out!!"

 Chapter 1089

    "Kill the heavenly harp, out!!"


    Just as Lin Luoyin''s voice fell, an ancient Qin appeared in the void in front of her.


    On the ancient zither, the seven color glow is shrouded with an incomparably holy atmosphere.


    If yebufan were here, he would recognize that Lin Luoyin''s ancient Qin is exactly the same as the "Zhu tianqin" he got from shifeixuan.


    In other words, this is Zhu tianqin.


    As soon as the Guqin appeared, Lin Luoyin did not hesitate. She immediately sat cross legged in the air. Then, with a move of her right hand, the Guqin instantly fell on her legs.


    Then Lin Luoyin put her hands on the strings of the ancient Qin.


    "Miso!!"


    Between heaven and earth, a sharp piano sound like a blade sounded instantly. The piano sound rang through eight minutes and pierced the sky.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    When Lin Luoyin summoned the guqin, yetianxiong had already rushed to the Lord of the auxiliary Hall of Jia.


    No hesitation.


    No hesitation.


    Yetianxiong''s spear instantly sweeps towards the vice hall leader Jia in front of him. Where the spear passes, the elements of fire gather crazily, and the violent force of elements seems to tear the world apart. Even... With the endless elements of fire gathering together, the surrounding temperature rises to the extreme in an instant.


    Demigod high level.


    This is a blow from yetianxiong Zhiqiang.


    However, in the face of yetianxiong''s powerful blow, the blow that destroyed the sky and the earth, the vice hall leader Jia still looked calm, and even his eyes only looked contemptuous and disdainful:


    "Yetianxiong, the hall leader has said that even if you use the secret arts, it will not help, because... Although the difference between the demigod peak and the demigod high level is one level, it is the difference between heaven and earth. In my eyes, you are only a mole ant after all."


    As soon as the voice was over, the Lord of the vice Hall of Jia faced yetianxiong and took a palm at will.


    Between heaven and earth, the power of elements surges.


    Under the palm of the Lord Jia, the giant palm of the element took shape instantly, and then killed yetianxiong.


    In an instant, the giant palm collided with the long gun.


    "Boom!!"


    A thunderous sonic boom sounded.


    The force of the elements of terror is madly and unscrupulously impacting the surrounding space.


    Ka Ka


    In an instant, every inch of the space collapsed.


    The gale raged;


    Heaven and earth vibrate.


    Dada dada


    In the void, yetianxiong retreated for seven steps, and the corners of his mouth were overflowing with blood.


    The Lord of the vice Hall of Jia remained motionless and undamaged.


    "How is that possible?"


    Suddenly, ye Tianxiong looked at the vice hall leader Jia and said in disbelief.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    The Lord Jia replied with disdain: "the Lord has said that you can never imagine the power of the demigod peak before you step on it."


    Finally, he added: "all ants are under the demigod. Before the peak, they are chickens and dogs."


    "If you don''t reach the peak, there is no big difference between you and the demigod. You are just a local chicken and a dog."


    Hearing this, yetianxiong looked moved.


    Under the demigod, there are ants, and before the peak, there were chickens and dogs?


    Is the demigod peak really so powerful?


    "Miso!!"


    Without waiting for ye Tianxiong to think about it, a zither sound suddenly sounded between heaven and earth.


    Subsequently:


    There are many earthly enmities;


    Wake up the unyielding soul.


    Asking questions


    Play the piano.


    Read the vicissitudes of life.


    Snap fingers


    String.


    Listen to the piano.


    ¡­¡­


    The melodious sound of the piano reverberated between heaven and earth. It seemed as if it had some kind of magic. At the beginning, people were intoxicated and intoxicated.


    Even the leader of Jia''s auxiliary hall, Justin stone, the strongman at the peak of the demigod realm, is no exception.


    However, all this did not last long, or just a short moment.


    The sound of the piano is getting faster and faster.


    Lin Luoyin sat in the void. Her hands kept fiddling with the strings, and her long hair danced without wind.


    "Miso!!"


    In vain, when the sound of the piano was approaching the extreme, the killing machine between heaven and earth appeared inexplicably.


    Everyone trembled and came back.


    Lin Luoyin is surrounded by elements. However, it is not only the water elements she understands, but also the nine elements in the world.


    "Miso!!"


    Lin Luoyin heard a zither sound, and the nine elements around her instantly turned into an element sword. With the momentum of breaking bamboo, she rushed to kill the vice hall leader Jia with unparalleled killing opportunities.


    Between heaven and earth, elements are surging, killing machines are boiling, and countless element swords are blocking out the sky and the sun.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, shocked, and even more frightened. They didn''t think that the simple piano sound would have such terrible power. The random sword of elements was no less than the full strength of the first level of demigod or even the middle level of demigod.


    Especially Xuanyuan is invincible.


    At this moment, he was trembling and trembling and did not know how to speak.


    Yetianxiong, Lin Luoyin.


    These are just two monsters.


    If it were not for the presence of Lord Jia, it would not be enough to die 10000 times with his own strength.


    Neither of these two men can be provoked by him, let alone matched by him.


    Without waiting for Xuanyuan Wudi and the people around him, Lin Luoyin''s elemental sword has been killed.


    Seeing the attack of the elemental sword, especially the gathering of the nine elements, at this moment, the head of the auxiliary Hall of Jia, who is the peak of the demigod, also looked slightly moved.


    However, he did not hesitate at all. Facing the countless element swords, he clapped them one palm after another. In an instant, the countless element Swords "bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    However, with the continuous sound of Lin Luoyin''s piano, the power of this element seems not to die out.


    The elemental sword is endless.


    Everyone who watched this scene felt numb, but the Lord Jia was already angry.


    "Kill!!"


    At this time, yetianxiong no longer hesitated. He took his gun and killed the vice Lord Jia again.


    "Whew whew!!"


    The elemental swords in the sky even directly penetrated yetianxiong''s body. They seemed to be nothingness. They didn''t hurt yetianxiong at all. They only killed the vice hall leader Jia.


    This scene made everyone stunned, shocked, and deeply incredible.


    Yetianxiong''s spear is rampant.


    Lin Luoyin''s piano music kills the enemy.


    Ye and his wife fought with two enemies to fight against jastone, the Lord of Jia''s vice hall at the peak of the demigod.


    Endless ferocity, the world is broken.


    For a while, the two sides were unable to part with each other. Unexpectedly, no one could do anything.


    "Undo!!"


    In a short moment, the man who had helped yetianxiong in the flying dragon army suddenly shouted.


    The members of the flying dragon army were stunned.


    Later, one of them immediately said, "Third Master, the general is dead. How can we retreat?"


    Other members of the flying dragon army also looked determined.


    The man who spoke said with a trace of sadness and determination in his eyes: "this level of fighting is no longer something we can participate in. If we don''t go now... Brother''s sacrifice will have no meaning."


    As soon as the words were over, the man added another sentence, which was beyond doubt: "if the green mountains are left, I am not afraid that there is no firewood."


    "Undo!!"


    The man is none other than the old Sanye Tianhao of the Ye family.


    Yetianhao said that the members of the flying dragon army were stunned again, and then they all stopped hesitating.


    Move!!


    There are green mountains left, so I am not afraid that there is no firewood to burn.


    "I want to go. Did you go?"


    Unfortunately, as soon as the party was ready to evacuate, Xuanyuan invincible stopped in front of them.


    Yetianhao and others were shocked.


    But at this time, the demon lord Mo Xuan came to yetianhao and his party and said to Xuanyuan Wudi:


    "Your opponent is me."


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene and hearing this, Xuanyuan Wudi gnashed his teeth and became very angry.


    He could not understand why a demon would protect yetianxiong and others like this.


    However, Mo Xuan ignored it. While intercepting Xuanyuan, he said to Ye Tianhao and others: "take little brother long and old ye and go away. From now on, hide your name and wait quietly. When our Lord sets foot in heaven, all these people... Will die."


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the words fell, Mo Xuan killed Xuanyuan Wudi directly.


    Yetianhao and others were stunned.


    My lord? Who?


    They don''t understand, but now is obviously not the time to think about it.


    Immediately, yetianhao immediately said, "take the old man and brother ye, and we will evacuate separately. In the future, we will contact him with the special mark of the flying dragon army, and quickly inform other brothers that the flying dragon army will withdraw from here by hiding its name!!"


    "Whew whew!!"


    As soon as yetianhao''s voice fell, a group of flying dragon troops did not stop, and immediately dispersed.


    "Red refining army, keep them."


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan, who was fighting with Mo Xuan, immediately shouted.


    If you cut the grass and do not uproot the root, there will be endless disasters.


    As one of the twelve commanders of the temple, Xuanyuan invincible didn''t understand this road.


    Unfortunately, although the red refining army has 8000 people, it can not be dispersed, otherwise they will not be able to play the power of demigod. Therefore, to put it bluntly, their 8000 red refining army is only one person. Now the flying dragon army is scattered and fleeing, how can they intercept them all.


    However, since Xuanyuan Wudi said so, they can only do so.


    Immediately, eightthousand red refining troops directly targeted one person and then chased him out.


    "Ah..."


    But at this time, a painful howl suddenly sounded at the place where old Ye was.


    What''s going on?


    Everyone could not help but look in the direction of the sound source.


    In the sight, everyone clearly saw that at this time, a member of the flying dragon army was falling two meters away from Mr. Ye, struggling in pain, and his whole right arm was filled with a light black air.


    "This is..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned again.


    "Poof!!"


    The member of the red refining army did not hesitate. He took out the long knife directly, cut off his entire right arm with pain, then bit his teeth and said with difficulty: "Third Master, the old man is poisonous and can''t touch him."


    Toxic?


    Can''t touch him?


    Hearing this, not only the flying dragon army but also the red refining army were shocked.


    What kind of poison can''t even be touched by the strong in Feitian territory?


    Yetianhao also frowned, then said: "don''t worry about the old man, everyone, withdraw."


    However, as soon as yetianhao''s voice fell, another exclamation sounded: "Third Master, the little brother is gone."

 Chapter 1090

    "Third Master, the little brother is gone."


    "What?"


    This statement shocked yetianhao again.


    If Mr. Ye is too toxic for his own people to take him away, it is understandable, and it is in the past.


    But what happened when long Xiaobao disappeared?


    You know, just now everyone saw with their own eyes that long Xiaobao was seriously injured by Lord Jia, and they didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Under such circumstances, how could he suddenly disappear?


    For a moment, yetianhao immediately looked at longxiaobao, not only him, but also the vice hall leader Jia, yetianxiong and Lin Luoyin.


    In the middle of the huge palm print where long Xiaobao was earlier, where is the shadow of long Xiaobao?


    "How is that possible?"


    Seeing this scene, the Lord of the auxiliary Hall of Jia took the lead in giving an exclamation and couldn''t help ringing out.


    As a strong man at the peak of the demigod, he can be sure that even if he didn''t kill long Xiaobao directly, he would definitely kill him half.


    Under such circumstances, how could he possibly disappear without cause?


    Was it taken away?


    impossible.


    As soon as this idea appeared, it was directly strangled by Lord Jia.


    If someone really shows up and takes long Xiaobao away, he can''t have missed it.


    Unless the Lord of the temple does it himself.


    But if the Lord of the temple made a move, could he spare himself in this situation?


    It''s impossible.


    The leader of the vice Hall of Jia was puzzled, and the others present were also in a state of confusion.


    How can a person who is seriously injured and dying disappear for no reason?


    "Tianhao, leave him alone and go."


    But at this time, yetianxiong suddenly shouted.


    Yetianhao instantly recalled.


    "Undo!!"


    Xuanyuan was in a hurry: "what are you doing, you punks? Leave them."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Eightthousand red refining soldiers immediately answered.


    "Bang!!"


    But they didn''t want to. They just wanted to pursue, but the big formation suddenly broke up.


    "Who the fuck?"


    "NIMA''s, don''t you know the state of battle and can''t you be distracted?"


    "Come on, finish the battle. They''re going to run away."


    "Don''t mess, don''t mess."


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, the whole formation was in a mess with the eight thousand red refining troops.


    But no one found that the people who yelled were all members of the 3000 red refining army that had been subdued by yebufan.


    In a short moment, when the 8000 red refining troops once again formed the jiusha Youlong battle array, yetianhao and the members of the flying dragon army had already lost their whereabouts.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan was furious: "waste, waste, all waste."


    At the same time, his attack on Mo Xuan became more and more fierce, as if he wanted to vent all the unhappiness caused by the escape of the flying dragon army on Mo Xuan.


    Mo Xuan didn''t care about this at all. Even, he didn''t think it was enough, so he sneered and said, "they are rubbish. Why aren''t you?"


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan was furious: "you want to die."


    "Boom!!"


    After that, he and Mo Xuan hit each other.


    The demon Xuan''s body shape suddenly retreated: "the demon lord won''t play with you. I''ll leave. In addition, I''ll remind you that you don''t have much time left. Please cherish it."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Wudi was stunned, and then angrily said, "you want to go, can you go?"


    The Demon Lord was shocked. He turned to look at Xuanyuan invincible, and said coldly, "you have to think clearly. Although you and I are both at the beginning of the demigod class, you are the commander of the temple, but I have nothing in the outer heaven. To paraphrase the words of your people, barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. Do you really want to fight with me to death and fight for your life?"


    Xuanyuan was stunned.


    However, without any hesitation, Mo Xuan turned around and ran away to the distance.


    Looking at the back of Mo Xuan, Xuanyuan''s invincible fists were clenched and his teeth were bared.


    He was unwilling and helpless.


    If he could, he would not let Mo Xuan escape, but he did not dare to fight with Mo Xuan.


    As Mo Xuan said, a barefoot man is not afraid to wear heels. He is one of the twelve command envoys of the human race. If he works hard with a demon who has nothing, it is definitely not worth it.


    But at this time, after Mo Xuan had separated enough distance from Xuanyuan invincible, his sarcastic voice suddenly rang out: "commander of the human race? In the eyes of the demon lord, you are a fool. Although you and I are both semi gods, don''t you still have the eightthousand red refining army? Is the eightthousand red refining and semi gods just talking? Or... You just forgot them? Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Wudi was stunned again.


    "Asshole!!"


    Later, he directly shouted abuse.


    Yes, I still have 8000 red refining soldiers. What are you afraid he will do when he is just a demigod?


    The more you think, the more angry you become.


    "Poof!!"


    Under the attack of anger, Xuanyuan Wudi couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "My Lord!!"


    Seeing this scene, eightthousand Red soldiers were in a great hurry.


    "Roll!!"


    But do not want to, answer them is only Xuanyuan invincible word angry roar.


    The red refining army was silent.


    Xuanyuan Wudi''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    But at this moment, even if he wanted to chase Mo Xuan again, he could not catch up.


    The flying dragon army fled.


    Demon Xuan left.


    In a short moment, apart from Xuanyuan invincible, there were only yetianxiong, Lin Luoyin and old ye who had passed out.


    Of course, there is a long Xiaobao who disappeared without any reason.


    In the void, yetianxiong and Lin Luoyin besieged Jia''s vice hall leader. Both sides seemed to have reached an impasse. In a short time, no one could do anything.


    As a result, the anger of the Lord Jia became more and more intense. As the peak of the demigod, he couldn''t help the two mole ants in his eyes. For him, it was a great shame.


    However, he had to admit that ye Tianxiong and Lin Luoyin were indeed two evils, especially Lin Luoyin. At the moment, the vice hall leader Jia could clearly feel that her zither sound was getting faster and more terrible, and even his demigod felt his soul trembling.


    At this time, Lin Luoyin suddenly said, "Tianxiong, the last paragraph."


    "Yes!"


    Yetianxiong responded, and the killing momentum increased wildly.


    The vice hall leader Jia frowned and did not understand what Lin Luoyin was talking about.


    Between heaven and earth, Lin Luoyin''s zither sounds are incessant:


    Martial arts, sentient beings, heaven and earth, reincarnation, another lonely life


    Between the fingers,


    Kill heaven and God!


    "Miso!"


    The five fingers of Lin Luoyin''s right hand waved over the string, and the last note fell.


    In an instant, the nine elements around her gathered into a nine color divine sword.


    The nine color divine sword broke the void and went straight to the Lord Jia.


    "Boom!!"


    At this time, all the strings of the Guqin above Lin Luoyin''s legs were broken.


    "Poof!!"


    Lin Luoyin spat blood from his mouth.


    His face turned pale.


    Her body also fell uncontrollably from the air.


    However, the nine color divine sword condensed from the nine elements did not stop at all.


    "This is..."


    Seeing that the nine color divine sword was attacking, Jia''s pupils shrank fiercely.


    This divine sword made him feel extremely uneasy, and even the spirit could not help trembling.


    He wanted to hide, but he had no time to hide, so he could only hit it with one palm, intending to shatter the divine sword.


    What a pity


    "Poof!"


    The nine color divine sword directly ran through his right hand, and at the same time it dissipated instantly.


    "Spirit attack!!"


    Jia was shocked and his body trembled.


    A trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth, and the whole person was even more sluggish for a second.


    However, in this short 0.1 second, ye Tianxiong, who was already ready, did not stop at all. He shot directly at Justin.


    "Half step magical power, yellow spring tiannu!!"


    "Boom!"


    With Ye Tianxiong''s shot, the fire elements in heaven and earth surged wildly and gathered madly.


    In an instant, a purple fire dragon was formed on Ye Tianxiong''s spear. The purple fire dragon with incomparable ferocity rushed at Justin stone in front of Ye Tianxiong.


    Without giving Justin any chance to react and dodge, the fire dragon pierced his chest.


    "Poof!!"


    Justin spat blood out of his mouth.


    Demigod peak, injury!!

 Chapter 1091

    First, Lin Luoyin''s spirit attack made Justin''s reaction slow for 0.1 second, and then yetianxiong''s half step magic shot him.


    The cooperation between yetianxiong and Lin Luoyin is absolutely perfect, and this is also the greatest power that they can exert together at present.


    Killing God is in front, and the yellow spring is in the back.


    Such an attack, even to the demigod, is fatal.


    After one shot, before he could check the status of Justin, yetianxiong''s long hair turned white instantly. At the same time, a mouthful of blood burst out of his mouth. He used to use his secret arts to forcibly improve his accomplishments at the cost of burning his own spirit. Now, with the use of semi magical powers, his spirit is burned.


    Therefore, he himself has reached the high level of demigod cultivation and fell madly.


    Demigod medium level, demigod initial level... Flying high level... Soul melting medium level


    While breathing, yetianxiong''s accomplishments fell directly from the demigod high level to the Zhou Tianjiu section.


    The spirit is dispirited.


    His face was white.


    It can be said that this attack will hurt both the enemy and himself. It is simply life for life.


    After the cultivation fell quickly, yetianxiong could no longer maintain his current state. He directly fell from the air like Lin Luoyin.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud noise, ye Tianxiong fell heavily to the ground. Under the severe injury, he was depressed and could not get up again.


    In mid air.


    Jia''s deputy hall leader, Justin stone, was bleeding from the corners of his mouth and turned pale. He ignored yetianxiong and looked down at the position where yetianxiong attacked his chest.


    At this moment, his chest was in a broken robe, revealing a silver white inner armor. The center of the inner armor was blackened. It was obvious that this was the trace left by yetianxiong''s previous semi divine power.


    Looking at the scorched black on the inner armor, Justin couldn''t help feeling afraid.


    You know, this inner armour is inherited by the vice hall leaders of the temple. Although his grade is only a fake divine weapon, it has been infinitely close to the secondary divine weapon. The attack of the general demigod simply can''t leave any trace on this soft armour. But just now, yetianxiong''s attack not only blackened the position where the inner armour was attacked, but also caused his powerful demigod to vomit blood by the impact, Yetianxiong''s strike was so terrible.


    If there was no inner armour of this pseudo magic level, I''m afraid he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    But now


    He ignored the damage caused by yetianxiong to himself. After all, because of the internal armour of the pseudo magic weapon, this attack did not achieve the expected fatal effect.


    Justin glanced at yetianxiong at the bottom. Then he flashed and came to him.


    Seeing that Justin stone appeared in front of him unharmed, ye Tianxiong, who was already weak and depressed, was stunned: "you..."


    "It''s strange, isn''t it?"


    Justin giggled: "the Lord of the temple has to admit that you are really excellent. You can even threaten me with your secret arts and magical powers by virtue of the first level cultivation of the demigod."


    "It''s just a pity that you don''t know the temple, or you don''t know the details of the temple."


    "You tried your best, and even did not hesitate to join hands with your wife to kill our Lord. But now, although our Lord was hurt by you, he is not worried about his life. But both of you are at the end of their lives. What should we do with you next?"


    Yetianxiong was stunned. Then he gnawed his teeth. "The winner is the prince and the loser is the Kou. Since I am defeated, I have nothing to say. If you want to kill me, you can cut me."


    "But..."


    "I would like to advise you that people are doing what they are doing, and heaven is watching. Good and evil will eventually be rewarded. It is not that they do not repay. The time has not come."


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Justin smiled calmly, "but it''s a pity that you can''t see that day."


    "Do it."


    Yetianxiong was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, so he closed his eyes.


    "No, no, no, it''s too cheap to kill you like that."


    But Justin shook his head and laughed.


    "Well?"


    Yetianxiong opened his eyes again, frowned, and looked at Justin with a puzzled face.


    Looking at Lin Luoyin''s position, Justin said slowly, "you said... What kind of mood would you feel if the Lord of the temple enjoyed your wife in front of you? That... Must be very interesting?"


    Hearing the words, yetianxiong trembled, and then angrily said: "you dare, if you dare to move your voice, I......"


    "What should you do?"


    Just as yetianxiong was halfway through his speech, Justin interrupted him with a smile.


    Yetianxiong was stunned.


    Yeah, what should I do?


    Now, people are cutting people, and I am fish. In the situation of him and Lin Luoyin, if Justin really wants to do anything, they don''t even have a chance to resist.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Looking at yetianxiong''s silence, Justin suddenly felt very happy in his heart, so he laughed for a while, and then said in a harsh voice: "Xuanyuan is invincible. Bring me Lin Luoyin''s little beauty."


    "How dare you!!"


    Yetianxiong was furious.


    "Bang!!"


    Without half a minute''s hesitation, Justin immediately stepped on yetianxiong''s chest.


    "Poof!!"


    With the tremendous impact, ye Tianxiong, who was already seriously injured, couldn''t help spewing out his blood.


    Justin looked at him and said with a sneer, "before you were injured, I dared. Now you have only one last breath left. Do you think I dare?"


    "General Feilong?"


    "Terran Tianjiao?"


    "In my eyes, these are worthless."


    "Do you still remember what I said to you? I said that as long as I like it, I can''t run away."


    "If you two had been married, you wouldn''t have been here."


    "As for now..."


    "Aren''t you proud and difficult to train? I will possess your wife in front of you."


    "Ye Tianxiong not only wants to die, but also I want you to die alive. This is the price of disobeying me."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, yetianxiong was in a hurry.


    "Poof!!"


    Then, he could not help a mouthful of blood.


    "Temple Lord."


    At this time, Xuanyuan Wudi came to Justin with Lin Luoyin. At the same time, he looked at yetianxiong with a sly smile. It seemed that he was saying, yetianxiong, didn''t expect you to have this day? This is the price of your antagonism with this commander.


    "Yin Er......"


    Yetianxiong ignored it. He looked at Xuanyuan Wudi holding him in his hand. Lin Luoyin''s face turned pale and his eyes were closed. Lin Luoyin, who had obviously passed out, trembled. At the same time, two lines of clear tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    Men don''t shed tears lightly, but they don''t reach the deep place of love.


    Looking at his wife about to be insulted by others, he was helpless. How helpless and painful it was.


    However, Justin ignored yetianxiong''s idea. In other words, he wanted to torture yetianxiong in this way. Therefore, in front of yetianxiong, he gently slid the five fingers of his right hand across Lin Luoyin''s cheek: "what a beautiful face, what an attractive girl..."


    "Don''t touch her."


    Seeing this scene, ye Tianxiong let out a howl.


    As soon as his body struggled, Justin stepped on his right foot on his chest with a fierce force.


    "Poof!!"


    Yetianxiong spat out blood.


    "Tear!!"


    Justin immediately pulled off a piece of Lin Luoyin''s sleeve and said, "I touched her. What should you do?"


    "If you dare to touch her, I can guarantee that in the future, I will kill you for a thousand generations."


    But at this time, without waiting for ye Tianxiong to answer, an infinite cold voice suddenly sounded in the distance.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Justin frowned.


    Later, he and Xuanyuan instinctively looked at the direction of the sound source.


    Hundreds of meters away, above the huge handprint in the ruins of the flying dragon army station, long Xiaobao stood in the air. His long hair danced in the wind, and his cold red eyes looked at Justin, just like an unparalleled demon God.


    "Well?"


    At the moment when he saw long Xiaobao, Justin frowned. Then he said, "not only are you not dead, but you have broken through to the middle level of demigod?"


    "Want to kill me? You don''t deserve it!!"


    Longxiaobao gave a fierce drink, then faced Justin again, and said with great momentum:


    "Old man, don''t talk nonsense, half God peak, right? I''ll ask you, dare you... Take my sword!!"

 Chapter 1092

    "Old man, don''t talk nonsense, half God peak, right? I''ll ask you, dare you... Take my sword!!"


    With his cold voice, long Xiaobao''s words resounded through the world and shook all sides. He was like an unparalleled demon God, standing proudly in the sky, overlooking all living beings, with long hair dancing, and even challenging the peak of the demigod with the strength of the demigod rank.


    Justin and Xuanyuan were stunned by the sudden changes and words. They had a feeling that they had heard wrong.


    In a short moment, Justin was the first to recover. He looked at the Dragon treasure on the sky and said in some astonishment: "you? Let me? Take your sword?"


    "That''s right."


    Long Xiaobao answered with a loud voice, and linghumanitarianism said: "do you dare or dare not?"


    "Hahaha..."


    In an instant, Justin looked up and laughed. Suddenly, he looked at longxiaobao again: "why don''t you dare!!" Four words fell, and Justin added in a cold voice: "just a half god, do you think you can hurt me?"


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the voice was over, Justin flashed over to longxiaobao and said, "come on, let''s show the Lord what kind of sword it is. It makes you confident enough to call the Lord."


    "Hum!"


    Long Xiaobao snorted coldly and said, "confidence comes from strength. As for you... A frog in a well, do you really think that the peak of demigod is invincible?"


    As soon as the voice fell, an ancient and simple sword with a silver sheath appeared out of thin air in long Xiaobao''s hand.


    At the moment when the long sword appeared, the wind was blowing everywhere. The fierce sword idea was centered on the long sword and swept away in all directions crazily and unscrupulously.


    Heaven and earth seem to be frozen.


    Space seems to break.


    That is the sword power, but also the killing power.


    The long sword hasn''t been scabbard yet, but the smell emanating from the body of the sword is terrible, even to destroy the world.


    "This is..."


    Seeing this scene, Justin was a little stunned. Then, his mind shook. He stared at the long sword in longxiaobao''s hand with his eyes wide open, but moved it for half a minute.


    Justin can be sure that the long sword in long Xiaobao''s hand is by no means an ordinary thing. Otherwise, it could not have such a terrible smell. In his opinion, it is at least a second divine weapon, or even a divine weapon of the earth divine weapon level.


    Is there a magic weapon in Tianwaitian?


    No,


    In Justin''s cognition, even the temple leader was only a fake divine soldier.


    Now, however, there was a powerful weapon in front of him, which was suspected to be a sub divine weapon, or even a land divine weapon. Most importantly, the owner of the weapon was just a middle-level boy.


    At this point, Justin was extremely excited.


    Kill and rob!!


    The idea had just risen in his mind, but it never went away.


    Justin was extremely excited, but the Xuanyuan invincible below was already stunned.


    Originally a perfect calculation, but he didn''t want to have accidents again and again. First, Lin Luoyin showed the cultivation of the middle level of the demigod, and then ye Tianxiong stepped into the high level of the demigod. Now, the young man in front of him actually took out a weapon that was suspected to be the magic weapon of the earth God... This strong impact again and again has made Xuanyuan invincible, the temple commander, feel overwhelmed. He feels that he is the biggest clown in the sky, Previously, he even thought of killing yetianxiong on his own. Now, it seems that it is just a dream and he wants to die.


    "Hahaha..."


    Without waiting for Xuanyuan Wudi to think about it, Justin, who had recovered from the fierce sword power, couldn''t help laughing. Then he looked at long Xiaobao and said excitedly: "boy, for my sake, I''ll leave you a whole corpse today."


    "Earth warrior?"


    As soon as Justin''s voice was over, long Xiaobao sneered: "if you don''t believe that you are a frog at the bottom of a well, let me tell you, this sword is called years, and it is... A divine weapon!!"


    "Miso!!"


    Words fall, and long Xiaobao pulls out his sword.


    "Poop poop!!"


    As soon as the light of the sword appeared, the space around the sword body was like paper, and cracks appeared in an instant.


    "This is..."


    Seeing this scene, Justin''s eyes narrowed, and his mind was shocked.


    However, at this time, a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of long Xiaobao''s mouth, but he didn''t care. He didn''t hesitate. He held a long sword in his hand, faced Justin directly, and shouted loudly: "the wheel of time, the trace of fate, the past sword... Cut!!"


    When the words fell, long Xiaobao waved his long sword and cut it out.


    This is a casual sword, but also an understatement.


    However, it is such a casual sword, but it is a moment of cohesion.


    The three foot sword came out of the sword and attacked Justin directly in front of him.


    "Run!!"


    Justin made a decision without thinking about it. He felt that he could not stop the sword.


    Unfortunately, although Justin is the peak of the demigod, his speed is far from that of this sword. Before Justin can escape, the sword has arrived.


    "Poof!!"


    In an instant, the sword ran through Justin''s body, breaking the space and disappearing between heaven and earth.


    Everything comes and goes quickly.


    "Hall leader..."


    Below, seeing that Justin was pierced by the sword, Xuanyuan invincible could not help exclaiming.


    But Justin trembled.


    "I... nothing?"


    Feeling his physical condition, Justin looked at long Xiaobao and said in consternation.


    "Nothing?"


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Wudi was stunned.


    "Whew!!"


    But at this time, as soon as long Xiaobao''s long sword was received, he dodged and came directly to Xuanyuan invincible.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan was shocked,


    "Roll!!"


    Longxiaobao shouted angrily.


    His right hand grasped Lin Luoyin fiercely, and then he kicked Xuanyuan invincible.


    One foot is as fast as lightning and as fierce as thunder.


    "Boom!!"


    A loud noise.


    "Poof!!"


    Xuanyuan Wudi spat out blood, and his body flew backward like a broken kite.


    It all happened between lightning and flint.


    At this moment, whether it is Xuanyuan Wudi or Justin, they don''t understand that the so-called sword of long Xiaobao is just a bluff. His purpose is only to rescue Lin Luoyin.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    In an instant, Justin let out a roar, and then he clapped his hands.


    "Poof!!"


    However, under the palm of his hand, Justin himself was spewing out a mouthful of blood without any sign. At the same time... He was frightened to find that his whole right arm had mysteriously disappeared at some time, leaving only a section of his sleeve hanging at his waist.


    As a result, he did not strike his fist at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feeling the change, Justin turned pale.


    However, long Xiaobao did not hesitate. At the moment when Justin lost his palm, he grasped the opportunity, held Lin Luoyin''s thin waist in his right hand, and then quickly retreated into the air hundreds of meters away.


    "What have you done to me, boy?"


    At this time, ignoring the fact that long Xiaobao saved Lin Luoyin, looking at him, Justin gave a roar of anger.


    At this moment, Justin found that not only did his right arm disappear for no reason, but also his accomplishments... Fell from the peak of the demigod to the high level of the demigod.


    He was sure that all this was given by Bailong Xiaobao because of his sword just now.


    Faced with the roar of Justin, long Xiaobao said coldly, "if I didn''t have enough accomplishments and couldn''t bear the sword power of the divine army, the sword just now would not be as simple as cutting off your arm and cutting off your first level accomplishments, but would completely kill you in the past. Without you in the past, how could you be now?"


    Kill the past with a sword?


    Without the past, why now?


    Hearing this, Justin was shocked and even more frightened.


    However, long Xiaobao ignored it and said sternly, "I can''t kill you today. I will kill you tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?"


    Justin remembered in an instant and then angrily said, "do you think you can go today?"


    With such terrible and strange swordsmanship, Justin knew that he could not let dragon Xiao Bao go today. Otherwise, there would be endless trouble.


    What a pity


    "If I want to go, you can''t stop me."


    In the face of Justin''s killing, long Xiaobao said coldly. Finally, he looked at Ye Tianxiong in the distance. He looked lonely and scolded himself: "sorry, Uncle Ye, Xiao Bao has limited ability. Now he can only take one person away, so... He can only give you up..."


    PS: ask for flowers

 Chapter 1093

    "I''m sorry, Uncle Ye, Xiao Bao''s ability is limited. Now he can only take one person away, so... He can only give you up..."


    Longxiaobao''s sudden words shook yetianxiong''s body in the distance, which almost made him faint. Then he confided two words: "thank you..."


    As far as ye Tianxiong is concerned, everything today has reached this stage. He is already doomed to die. Even before he dies, he has to bear the pain and suffering of his wife being humiliated face to face. Who can bear such devastation?


    But now, long Xiaobao appears again, and seems to be able to escape here with Lin Luoyin. This alone is enough for ye Tianxiong.


    But at this time, Justin flashed over to longxiaobao, looked at him, and said coldly, "talk big, go? Do you think you can go?"


    Although his arm was broken and his accomplishments fell to a certain level, he was still a demigod. He was one level higher than long Xiaobao. The most important thing is that as the deputy leader of the temple, he didn''t have his own cards. If he let a demigod run away with a person, he would just hit the wall and die.


    "Hahaha..."


    As soon as Justin''s words fell, long Xiaobao looked up to the sky and laughed. Suddenly, he looked at Justin again. He looked solemn and said in a cold voice, "I said I''d go, but you... Can''t stay."


    "Then try!!"


    If so, Justin will do it right away.


    "Miso!!"


    But at this moment, a sword sounded.


    Long Xiaobao holds Lin Luoyin in his left hand and holds the "years" of the divine soldiers in his right hand. He stands in the air and faces the rushing jastone. The endless sword power sweeps the world.


    Seeing this scene, Justin''s figure stagnated for a moment, and then he retreated rapidly.


    The previous sword was still fresh in Justin''s memory. His arm was broken and his accomplishments fell. The terrible and strange sword technique had left a huge shadow in his heart.


    Once bitten, twice shy.


    Now, in the face of the "years" of the divine soldiers in the hands of long Xiaobao, how dare Justin do anything rashly.


    "The vice Lord of the temple?"


    Seeing that Justin retreated, long Xiaobao sneered, and then scoffed with disdain: "I thought the deputy leader of the temple was so great, but I didn''t expect that he was also a coward who was greedy for life and afraid of death."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Justin was furious.


    However, long Xiaobao ignored it, and suddenly shouted, "the temple? The deputy hall leader? I have written down this account, and I have also taken it over from the seven kill hall. In the future, you will be waiting to meet Ye Shao''s outrage."


    "If you don''t die, I will punish myself."


    When the words fell, long Xiaobao waved his long sword: "the wheel of time, the trace of fate, and the sword of the future... Break the air."


    "Poof!!"


    With one sword, dragon Xiaobao spattered blood.


    However, at this time, the sword wind swept over the long sword and wrapped longxiaobao in an instant.


    In the sword wind, the bodies of long Xiaobao and Lin Luoyin gradually turned into nothingness.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, Justin was stunned.


    Then he let out another angry roar: "if you want to go, where can you go?"


    When the sound fell, Justin clapped his left hand. With the force of the stormy waves, the palm fell directly on long Xiaobao. However, the palm directly penetrated long Xiaobao''s body and did not cause any damage to him.


    Such a scene shocked Justin.


    However, long Xiaobao looked at him and said with a smile: "in the past, now and future, the first inheritance of the master left me only three sword meanings to protect my life. Now, I have two swords on you alone. You can be proud of yourself just because of this. Justin, the Deputy hall leader Jia, I, Long Zhuang, long Xiaobao, are waiting for you in the... Future."


    After that, the bodies of long Xiaobao and Lin Luoyin turn into nothingness and disappear completely in front of Justin.


    "This..."


    With the strange picture, Justin was stunned.


    Past, present, future?


    Three life saving swords?


    Waiting for me in the future?


    Long Xiaobao''s words made Justin a little confused. In other words, the three swords of long Xiaobao had involved the law of time, and Justin could not understand them at all.


    Just as long Xiaobao said, he was just a frog in a well.


    After a while, Justin came to his senses. Facing long Xiaobao and Lin Luoyin who had fled, he thought of his fallen accomplishments and broken arm. His face was gloomy to the extreme. He bit his teeth and whispered in a cold voice: "Long Zhuang, long Xiaobao, right? Since you have told your family, don''t blame our hall leader for being rude. In the ghost town of Long Zhuang, you are the main hall leader!"


    "Temple, temple Lord, he, he just, just disappeared?"


    At this time, Xuanyuan Wudi came to Justin''s side. He looked at the place where long Xiaobao and Lin Luoyin had disappeared, and asked in a daze.


    Disappear out of thin air in the presence of demigods?


    All this has gone beyond Xuanyuan''s invincible understanding, but also subverted all his cognition.


    Lin Luoyin, ye Tianxiong, long Xiaobao.


    Obviously, the youngest of the three is the most terrifying.


    "Roll!!"


    However, in the face of Xuanyuan''s invincible inquiry, Justin roared angrily and said, "if it weren''t for you, why would the Lord of our temple have come to this stage?"


    Lin Luoyin just didn''t get it. He even paid an arm and a demigod''s high-level cultivation for it. He just fought against Justin. Today''s battle was a great humiliation.


    Now long Xiaobao and Lin Luoyin have fled. He is so angry that he can only pour His anger on Xuanyuan Wudi. Who would let all this happen because of him.


    Xuanyuan Wudi naturally knew this, so in the face of Justin''s angry roar, he just shrunk his neck, didn''t dare to refute, and stopped talking.


    "Hum!!"


    Jaston snorted coldly, then came to yetianxiong, looked down at him, and said: "yetianxiong, you''ve hidden deep enough. I didn''t expect there was such a strong man around you, but... You can''t escape death today."


    "Ha ha..."


    In the face of Justin''s words, yetianxiong lay on the ground with a happy face and a difficult way: "how does it feel to be with his wife and break the army, Justin?"


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Justin was very angry. Yetianxiong was throwing salt on his wound.


    "Die!"


    Later, he shouted angrily and slapped yetianxiong directly. His endless killing intention was undisguised.


    "Lord, you can''t kill me..."


    But at this moment, a startling cry suddenly sounded in the distance.


    "Well?"


    Justin paused, then frowned, and looked in the direction of the sound source.


    In the sight, a member of the red refining army rushed over.


    "Why not kill?"


    Looking at the members of the red refining army who came to him, Justin asked with a frown.


    Before the members of the red refining army could speak, Xuanyuan invincible was the first to scold: "what''s the matter with you? Do you have a share to talk about here? Get back quickly."


    "You shut up!!"


    But do not want to, to meet Xuanyuan invincible is a fury from Justin.


    Xuanyuan was stunned, but he didn''t dare to say more.


    Justin looked at the members of the red refining army again and said, "why can''t you kill them?"


    Without any hesitation, the members of the red refining army directly said: "Sir, we didn''t kill yetianxiong these people today. They will certainly retaliate against us in the future. Moreover, it is obviously bad for us. Since that is the case... Why don''t we use yetianxiong and the old man to lure them out?"


    "As long as they show up, we can catch them all."


    "So I said that yetianxiong could not be killed, because it was more valuable to keep him than to kill him."


    "Well?"


    After hearing this, Justin frowned. Then he looked at the members of the red refining army and said, "you''re very good. What''s your name? What''s your rank?"


    The member of the red refining army was stunned and said: "report back to the Lord of the hall. His subordinate shenjiadong is one of the 8000 red refining troops under Lord Xuanyuan''s command. He has no rank."


    "Shenjiadong, isn''t he? Good. You can follow the hall leader in the future..."

 Chapter 1094

    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, shenjiadong immediately exclaimed, then waved his hand to Justin and said, "no, sir, I, I, I''d better be in the Red Army."


    "Well?"


    Immediately, Justin immediately showed a little dissatisfaction. He looked at Xuanyuan invincible and said, "commander Xuanyuan, the Lord of the hall just wants you alone. Don''t you want to give this face?"


    Xuanyuan was stunned and hurriedly said, "hall leader, you are joking. Let alone being alone, even if you want all the 8000 red refining troops, your subordinates will never complain." While talking, Xuanyuan Wudi looked at shenjiadong again and said viciously, "it''s your honor for the hall Lord to see you. How dare you refuse? Thank you for your appreciation."


    "I......"


    Shenjiadong stopped talking, then said reluctantly, "thank you for your appreciation."


    However, Justin didn''t pay any attention, but looked at Xuanyuan Wudi and said with a slight smile: "Xuanyuan Wudi, you''re very good. I didn''t expect that his men were so loyal to you."


    "This..."


    Xuanyuan Wudi didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Justin said, "well, you don''t have to say anything. It''s your ability to make your subordinates loyal to you. You can rest assured that the Lord of the temple will not rob your people, but just borrow them for a period of time."


    After that, Justin looked directly at shenjiadong and said, "your proposal just now is very good. Later, our Lord will let our eldest disciple take full charge of this matter. You can just help him. As long as you can lure and catch Lin Luoyin, our Lord will definitely benefit from you. Do you understand?"


    "Thank you, Lord. My subordinates must do their best to help you catch Lin Luoyin."


    While talking, shenjiadong felt a sigh of relief in his heart. Anyway, ye Tianxiong and master Ye''s life had been saved for the time being. As for the future, it was not his small martial arts realm that could control it.


    "Yes."


    In response to shenjiadong''s response, Justin nodded and said: "later, the Lord of the temple will announce Ye Tianxiong''s treason to the whole Tianwaitian. Therefore, from now on, you must also make it clear that ye Tianxiong colluded with the devil. There must be no difference."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Xuanyuan Wudi answered.


    JAS channel: "well, now take ye Tianxiong and the old man back to the temple. Remember, the old man is started by your Xuanyuan invincible parents and children. After all, his poison is too evil and his cultivation is too weak to stop him."


    "Yes!!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The weather has its ups and downs, and people have their fortunes and misfortunes.


    Within a day, when the temple announced yetianxiong''s treason, the whole Terran was shocked.


    Who is yetianxiong?


    That is the commander of the flying dragon army, the first Tianjiao of the Terran in nearly a thousand years, and the unparalleled murderer who ranks first in the list of the Tianmo clan. Will such a person collude with the Tianmo clan and betray the Terran?


    It''s unbelievable.


    However, since the temple has issued such a notice, it shows that all this has been proved, and there will never be half a mistake. After all, the temple will not treat such things as trifles.


    What''s more, the temple has made it clear that it was yetianxiong who was captured on the spot by one of the three chief commanders of the temple, Justin stone, when he was having a secret talk with the demons.


    Can this be wrong?


    To this end, the temple not only captured yetianxiong, but also offered a reward for every member of the flying dragon army.


    As long as you capture a member of the flying dragon army, you can take it to the temple to receive a reward.


    For a while, the members of the flying dragon army became street mice in the sky, and everyone shouted to fight and kill.


    Justin is trying to wipe out the Dragon army.


    What a pity


    At this moment, looking at the invincible Xuanyuan in front of him, the temple where Justin is located, Justin is hard to believe: "you say that all the members of the flying dragon army have disappeared? So far, none of you have been found in the flying dragon army?"


    "Yes, Lord."


    Xuanyuan Wudi replied with a look of helplessness and puzzlement: "at this time yesterday, the flying dragon army helped yetianxiong to buy the so-called tianhun grass in the main cities, but today, not long after we informed yetianxiong of the rebellion, these members of the flying dragon army seemed to evaporate and disappeared."


    "How can this be possible? How can good people disappear out of thin air?"


    Justin was shocked and even angrier.


    "This..."


    Xuanyuan was speechless. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Look, keep looking."


    Justin said angrily, "there are 100000 people of the flying dragon army. Where can they hide? Where can they hide? Even if they search all over the sky, they must be found."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Xuanyuan Wudi answered.


    "How is yetianxiong?"


    Suddenly, Justin turned his head and frowned.


    Xuanyuan invincible: "he is now in the square outside the temple. According to your previous orders, the hall Lord will give 37600 lashes in public every day and hang his life with pills to ensure that he will not die. So does the old man."


    "I believe that as long as Lin Luoyin sees it, even if she knows it''s a trap, she will certainly be able to help herself. After all, I can''t stand the tragedy of yetianxiong now, let alone her wife."


    Xuanyuan Wudi said, and Justin gave a deep thought: "I hope..."


    Nowadays, Lin Luoyin is not afraid of long Xiaobao.


    After returning from the Dragon army station yesterday, Justin had already checked his injury. He found that his right arm was not only missing, but also... There was no wound on the whole shoulder, or the wound had healed for many years. Now, it is impossible to regenerate his right arm by using pills or secret arts. That is to say, his right arm is completely gone.


    Of course, this is the second. Compared with their own accomplishments, a right arm is nothing at all.


    However, Justin found that since his cultivation fell to a certain level, he could not practice any more, or... His cultivation could not continue to improve, and he could only stay at the peak of the demigod forever.


    A broken arm cannot be reborn.


    Cultivation cannot be further improved.


    Until this time, Justin knew the horror of long Xiaobao''s sword.


    Sword of the past, cut you past.


    No past, no present.


    Now, he is a man without arms and demigod peak in the past, so no matter how hard he tries, he can''t find these two things.


    That''s why he was afraid, he was afraid, and he was even more angry.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­,


    Outside the temple, there is a huge square.


    This is an open place that can accommodate tens of millions of people. At this moment, in the center of the square, yetianxiong and yelaomenzi are tied to a cross shaped wooden frame respectively. They are depressed and bleeding all over.


    "Pa! PA! PA!"


    In front of the two of them, there was a whip hand standing in front of each other. At the moment, the two whip hands kept beating Ye Tianxiong and ye laomenzi with their iron whip, and each whip would make their skin open.


    There were hundreds of thousands of onlookers around. These people even pointed out to Ye Tianxiong.


    The winner is the prince and the loser is the bandit.


    The truth is always written by the winner.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the Terrans, ye Tianxiong has already become an unforgivable villain.


    He should call.


    He should be killed.


    Since he betrayed the Terran, then... Death will not atone for his sin.


    Of course, not everyone thinks so.


    In the crowd, a middle-aged man in a blue robe looked at Ye Tianxiong in the distance. He clenched his fists, trembled uncontrollably, and rolled in his eyes with tears: "big brother..."


    The man was no one else. It was Feilong who had just come to Tianwaitian and had not met yetianxiong.


    Yetianxiong betrays the Terran?


    Yetianxiong colludes with demons?


    He didn''t believe flying dragon.


    But now there''s no point in saying this. Now Fei Long has only one idea in his mind, that is... To save Ye Tianxiong.


    If we can''t save them, we will die together.


    In short, Feilong will never allow his eldest brother to suffer here and be humiliated like this.


    At this point, Feilong no longer hesitated. He stepped out... To save people!!

 Chapter 1095

    "Pa!!"


    However, at the moment when Feilong was ready to shoot, a thick palm suddenly fell on his right shoulder.


    Flying dragon was shocked by the sudden accident.


    Before he could make any response, an excited voice behind him sounded first: "hahaha, xiaofeilong, it''s really you. I didn''t expect that we were so lucky to meet here."


    Hearing this, Feilong, who was already in a tense mood, was stunned. Then he suddenly turned around and saw the people behind him. He exclaimed: "dead fat man, it''s you."


    "Haha, it''s not me."


    Qian Duoduo said with a laugh.


    Although this scene attracted the attention of the people around, and even many people looked at Qian Duoduo and Feilong, they just regarded Qian Duoduo and Feilong as friends who had been reunited after a long separation, so they didn''t care too much.


    Therefore, everyone just instinctively took a look, and then turned their attention to yetianxiong and yelaozi.


    They didn''t care about Qian Duoduo. Naturally, Qian Duoduo didn''t care about them. After saying something, Qian Duoduo put his right hand around Fei Long''s neck and pulled him to his side. He said excitedly and enthusiastically, "haven''t we seen each other for many years? Since we met today, we should have a good chat. Go, find a place and invite you to have a drink."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Qian Duoduo touched the ear of Feilong again and said softly, "don''t say anything. Don''t ask what leaves. Let''s leave here with me first."


    Feilong was stunned.


    "Go, go, go..."


    Qianduoduo didn''t give him the chance to refuse, so he took him out.


    Ten thousand meters away from the temple.


    Feilong broke away from Qian Duoduo and took his hand. Looking at him, he said with some dissatisfaction: "dead fat man, what do you want to do?"


    "For what?"


    Qian Duoduo gave a cold reprimand and said, "I should have asked you what you want to do?"


    "Nonsense, of course I want to save my eldest brother."


    "Help? What can you help? What can you help? Just because you are a flying place?"


    Feilong was stunned.


    Qian Duoduo continued: "do you know where it is? It is a temple, a concentration camp for all the strong men of the human race. There are no fewer than 20 strong semi gods, not to mention the unfathomable Temple Lord, the Holy Son and the holy daughter, who are all staying there. You say... What do you do to save people in a flying land? What is the difference between you and dying?"


    "I......"


    Flying dragon language plug.


    Suddenly, he gritted his teeth again and said, "if you can''t save me, you can save me. If you can''t save me, I''ll kill my brother myself and then die with my brother. It''s better than just watching my brother suffer."


    "Dead?"


    Qian Duoduo was in a hurry: "what you said is light and easy. You''re done when you die. What should Lin Luoyin do?"


    "Sister in law?"


    Feilong was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Qian Duoduo replied, "do you think the temple was full and had nothing to do before you put yetianxiong there? They did this to lure Lin Luoyin and other members of the flying dragon army out. Don''t you see that there are wanted portraits of Lin Luoyin everywhere in the sky?"


    Feilong was shocked, then looked at Qian Duoduo and said, "sister-in-law... Where are you now?"


    "You ask me, who am I going to ask?"


    Qian Duoduo said angrily, then calmed his mind and said: "the only news I have so far is that yetianxiong was captured in the first battle at the Feilong army station yesterday, and Lin Luoyin and long Xiaobao disappeared. I don''t know anything about the rest. I don''t even know what happened at the Feilong Army station yesterday."


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, Feilong couldn''t help but be stunned: "Xiao Bao has also come to Tianwaitian?"


    "You didn''t come together?"


    Wen Yan, Qian Duoduo was also stunned.


    "No."


    Feilong shook his head and said, "I have been in Tianwaitian for several days. I haven''t come with him."


    "This..."


    Qian Duoduo''s eyebrows coagulated.


    He thought that Feilong, ye and long Xiaobao came to Tianwaitian together, but he didn''t expect


    "Here comes Xiao Bao. What about Xiao Fan?"


    But at this time, Feilong asked again.


    "The boy?"


    Qian Duoduo hesitated for a moment and said, "he should not have come, otherwise... It is impossible to have only the wanted portraits of Lin Luoyin and longxiaobao without him."


    "In that case, you should send someone to the Shenwu mainland to find him and ask him to save the eldest brother."


    Hearing the words, Feilong immediately said.


    Qian Duoduo was stunned: "find him? Save people? Does he have a way? Or... Haven''t seen him for several years, and his strength has changed dramatically?"


    When he learned that long Xiaobao had come to Tianwaitian and was already a demigod, Qian Duoduo was shocked. After all, he had left the Shenwu mainland only a few years ago. At that time, long Xiaobao was not even in the Shenwu realm.


    In a few years, Qian Duoduo was directly promoted to the demigod realm, which also made Qian Duoduo aware of the horror of the God demon cemetery.


    In this case, it is very possible for yebufan to become a demigod.


    "Xiao Fan is only in heaven now. Although he can fight with ronghun, he can''t save people. But... He can''t. the tomb keeper in the God devil cemetery can certainly do it. As long as he does it, I can guarantee that it will be easy to save people, let alone destroy the temple."


    Qian Duoduo''s words fell, and Feilong immediately said.


    Although he did not know how strong the wind trace was, and he had never seen the wind trace, he was sure that as long as the wind trace took action, the temple, the demigod and the local chicken, tile and dog would be destroyed in minutes.


    The same is true.


    The cultivation of respecting heaven with the wind trace God, not to mention the demigod and the temple, is that the whole divine land and the outer heaven can be destroyed with one palm.


    Unfortunately, Feilong only knew that the wind marks were strong, but he did not know that he could not leave the God devil cemetery at all, otherwise he would definitely attract strong enemies in Hongmeng.


    Feilong said, but Qian Duoduo shook his head: "No."


    "Why?"


    Feilong was stunned.


    Qian Duoduo: "first, we can''t go to Shenwu now..."


    "We can''t, but what about the others?"


    Feilong immediately asked. Finally, he added with some disbelief: "don''t tell me that you have been to Tianwaitian for so many years, and you can''t even find someone below the holy land to report to Shenwu mainland."


    "I used to, but now I can''t."


    "Why?"


    "Yesterday, I wanted to transfer the members below the holy land of the flying dragon army to the Shenwu mainland, but... The movement of the temple was too fast. When I wanted to transfer them, the passage between the Shenwu mainland and Tianwaitian had been blocked by them, and was guarded by a demigod and a 100000 Temple army. Now, let alone entering the Shenwu mainland, even if we want to get close to the two passages, it is impossible."


    "This..."


    Feilong was stunned.


    Qian Duoduo continued: "and this is only one of them. Secondly, I also know that the elder in the divine and demon cemetery is very strong, but... I heard that the boy said that the elder seems to be unable to leave the divine and demon cemetery for some reason. Therefore, according to the current situation, even if we are looking for him, he must be unable to save people?"


    "What about that?"


    Feilong was very anxious: "can we just watch the elder brother suffer from their torture?"


    Suddenly, Qian Duoduo was silent.


    After a while, he said leisurely: "it is impossible and unrealistic to fight hard with our strength to save people from the temple, so... At present, we have only three choices."


    "What are the three?"


    The flying dragon asked.


    Qian Duoduo said, "first, buy the temple."


    "Take it, buy the temple? This shit temple can also be bought?"


    "Why not? There''s nothing wrong with the saying that money can make ghosts go around. Sometimes money can make gods pass. I''ve just observed that ye Tianxiong''s spirit is dispirited. I think even if he doesn''t die, he will only be a disabled man in the future. In this case, as long as there is enough money, I believe the probability of letting Ye Tianxiong go in the temple is still very high. However, the risk of doing so is not small, because the premise of doing so is Yes... We will also be exposed. If the temple turns upside down, we will all be ruined. "


    "How much money would it cost to do that?"


    "I can earn as much as I want."


    "... what about the second one?"


    "Second, it is also to open the way with money, but it is not to buy the temple, but to cooperate with the Tianmo clan."


    "Working with demons?"


    "Yes, although the Tianmo clan is now close to the human race, in fact... Compared with the human race, the Tianmo clan only occupies the eighth and Ninth Heaven, and their resources are extremely scarce. In particular, the elements and vitality of heaven and earth in the Ninth Heaven were inexplicably drained a few days ago. In this case, as long as I give enough chips, it is not impossible for the Tianmo clan to save Ye Tianxiong, a disabled man."


    "What about the third?"


    Feilong thinks that Qian Duoduo is a madman. Whether it''s the temple or the Tianmo clan, they all represent a race. How much money can you spend to buy a race?


    I can''t think of it.


    "Third?"


    Qian Duoduo pondered for a while and said, "wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait


    "And this possibility is very large. After all, if there is one demigod in the God demon cemetery, there will be a second, a third, or even more demigods. It would be great if someone broke through the demigod and advanced to the divine realm."


    "Of course, even so, we can''t do nothing during this period."


    "So, my suggestion is... Buy all the people who can buy in the temple, contact the Tianmo clan, and lay out the Tianwaitian, three pronged approach, let''s go all out!!"

 Chapter 1096

    In just three days, yetianxiong''s treason spread to every corner of Tianwaitian.


    The Tianmo clan was suddenly confused. For a while, the whole Terran was already boiling. In the face of the huge reward, countless people were looking for and hunting for the members of the flying dragon army in the past three days.


    Unfortunately, no matter how the Terran members searched, they could not find the trail of the flying dragon army.


    The temple is one of the three main auxiliary halls.


    "Waste, waste, Xuanyuan is invincible. You are a total waste."


    Looking at Xuanyuan invincible standing in front of him, Justin roared angrily. His anger had already climbed to the extreme, and even killed Xuanyuan invincible. With a roar, he shouted angrily: "three days, it has been three days, but what have you done? There are four major legions in the army, and tens of millions of people outside the army are searching for him. As a result, you gave me three words. Can''t find it?"


    "Does Lin Luoyin have wings to fly, or does long Xiaobao really have the ability to shuttle between ancient and modern times?"


    After taking a deep breath, Justin gritted his teeth again and said, "that''s all. After all, Lin Luoyin and the Dragon Xiaobao are half gods. It''s not too much to find them. But what''s the matter with those flying dragon army members?"


    "The hundred thousand flying dragon army, you haven''t found any of them in three days. Can''t they all evaporate? You''re talking..."


    In the face of Justin''s scolding, Xuanyuan looked helpless: "Hall Lord, I suspect... Someone hid the members of the flying dragon army, so we couldn''t find them."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as Xuanyuan Wudi''s voice fell, Justin grabbed the chair under him, hit Xuanyuan Wudi heavily, and scolded, "are you stupid?"


    "I......"


    Xuanyuan is invincible.


    JAS channel: "hide? Tell me, who dares to do the right thing with the temple outside the sky? Who can hide the 100000 flying dragon army in one day? If it''s you, can you do it?"


    "I......"


    Xuanyuan Wudi didn''t know what to say at once. After all, even as one of the twelve Deputy commanders of the temple, he was not able to hide the 100000 flying dragon army quietly, and there was no trace left. This ability was almost divine.


    But if someone didn''t hide the flying dragon army deliberately, why would the flying dragon army disappear out of thin air?


    Without waiting for Xuanyuan invincible to think more, Justin suddenly said in a cold voice: "seven days, I''ll give you another seven days. After seven days, if you can''t find Lin Luoyin and the Dragon Xiaobao, or... They don''t show up after seven days, then you won''t want your right arm."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan''s invincible body trembled fiercely.


    Seven days later, you can''t find Lin Luoyin and long Xiaobao, so you break your arm?


    What he didn''t know was that Justin was taking it out on him.


    But even so, Xuanyuan Wudi just dared to be angry.


    Of the twelve commanders in the temple, no one has less power than the three deputy Temple leaders.


    But in fact?


    It was easy for the third deputy hall leader to kill any commander.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Wudi could only bite his teeth and say, "yes, Lord, my subordinates will find these two people in seven days. If I can''t find them, my subordinates are willing to cut off their arms."


    "Hum!!"


    Justin snorted coldly and said, "what''s the matter with the Dragon villa?"


    "This..."


    Xuanyuan Wudi hesitated slightly.


    "Say!!"


    Jastone said angrily.


    "Yes!!"


    Xuanyuan Wudi answered, Avenue: "Yesterday, the old leader of the Dragon villa called his subordinates. He claimed that long Xiaobao had defected from the dragon family several years ago, so all his actions had nothing to do with the dragon family. Moreover... His subordinates have also ordered people to investigate. Long Baichuan''s words are true. Long Xiaobao had defected from the dragon family several years ago. Not only that, his biological father and mother died in the hands of the dragon family. It can be said that the boy had nothing to do with the dragon family, There is also hatred, a deep blood feud...... "


    "Sure enough, I was almost shot by this boy."


    "But what if this boy has a grudge against the dragon family? He comes from the dragon family after all," said Justin angrily While talking, Justin looked at Xuanyuan invincible: "tell long Baichuan, just like you, if he can''t find long Xiaobao within seven days, the Lord of the temple will break his arm to show punishment."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan''s invincible body trembled: "Hall Lord, the dragon family is a superior ancient family after all, so do this..."


    "What about the superior ancient family?"


    While Xuanyuan Wudi was half talking, Justin interrupted angrily, "even if he is a superior ancient family, if he refuses to obey, the Lord of the temple will destroy him."


    "Yes."


    Xuanyuan Wudi answered.


    "How is the investigation of the seven kill hall?" asked Justin abruptly. "Is there any news?"


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan''s invincible face immediately changed, and he was a little frightened and said: "Hall Lord, I, I doubt... The seven kill hall is not in the sky, but in the Shenwu continent."


    Up to now, Xuanyuan Wudi had a suspicion in his heart that he could not believe and even accept, that is... Long Xiaobao came from the Shenwu mainland, and his previous acts against the Shenwu mainland had provoked an unknown but terrible existence.


    "Shenwu continent?"


    Justin frowned, murmured, and then said, "in that case, don''t worry about it. The most urgent thing is to find out Lin Luoyin and the Dragon Xiaobao, especially the Dragon Xiaobao, in the shortest possible time."


    Later, there will be changes.


    Long Xiaobao''s previous strange and terrifying sword has deeply stimulated Justin. Until he is solved, Justin can''t be at ease.


    "Yes..."


    Xuanyuan answered helplessly.


    Looking for?


    Where can I find it? How can I find it?


    He had no clue at all, and there was nothing he could do.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenwu continent, Wangyao mountain.


    It has been three days since long Xiaobao left Shenwu for Tianwaitian. In these three days, Hao Pang and others did not worry that it was false. After all, Tianwaitian means unknown to Shenwu. However, everyone knows that it is useless to worry now. Instead of thinking about this and that here, it is better to improve their own strength as soon as possible.


    "Boom!!"


    At this moment, at the Wangyao mountain, somewhere in the seven kill headquarters, a terrible breath suddenly rose into the sky, sweeping the whole Wangyao mountain in an instant, making the people, demons and barbarians here, without exception, tremble.


    Tiandaotai.


    "Pa!!"


    The giant panda in neifu treasure house trembled, and the chips he was preparing to bet immediately fell to the ground.


    The giant panda is like this, and other animal spirits are no exception. Their frightened eyes look at the direction of the source of the breath, and the golden monkey exclaimed: "lying in the trough, this, this, this, this is... The smell of immortal condensate?"


    Xianningxiang!!


    With just three words, the thirteen famous instruments and spirits could not help trembling, even more so.


    Next second


    "Is that crazy woman alive?"


    "Run!!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    Before situ Nan could figure out what had happened, the thirteen weapon spirits disappeared in an instant. What''s more... They didn''t even take their chips away. They were all running for their lives.


    "I......"


    Seeing this scene, situ Nan was in a mess, and he didn''t know why.


    Where the smell of terror is.


    Here, ye Jingyu sits cross legged. Her body is shrouded in nine colors of glow, giving people a feeling of incomparable holiness. However, there is no doubt that the terrible smell comes from ye Jingyu, or from ye Jingyu''s body, which belongs to the inheritance of Wu Feixian''s fragrance.


    Three years ago, at the age of 13, ye Jingyu was inherited by xianningxiang. However, because she was too young, she was only baptized by xianningxiang once. As for inheritance, it was sealed in her body by xianningxiang.


    Now, three years have passed, and ye Jingyu is 16 years old. She has entered the Holy Land and her cultivation is completely stable. The inheritance of Wu Feixian''s fragrance has broken out, and the second inheritance... Has been started.

 Chapter 1097

    The inheritance of the seventy-two imperial concubines in the heavenly palace is far inferior to that of the three supreme emperors. However, because ye Jingyu has been baptized by Xian Ningxiang with the power of the wind trace, now that the second inheritance is open, ye Jingyu does not need to be baptized again. In other words, even if she is baptized again, the loss of inheritance power will be greatly reduced, And the power of inheritance, which should have been brave in physical baptism, will also be used to improve Ye Jingyu''s accomplishments.


    Not only that, over the past three years, ye Jingyu has already established her cultivation at the peak of the holy land. That is to say, she has a solid foundation. She doesn''t need to spend a few years slowly accepting cultivation like others, but... The power of inheritance is directly instilled, and her cultivation also soars in an instant.


    Enter the Holy Land peak, break!


    Initial level of soul melting realm... Medium level of soul melting realm... High level of soul melting realm... Peak of soul melting realm.


    In one hour, ye Jingyu''s accomplishments soared to the peak of soul melting realm.


    However, it is not over yet.


    The soul melting realm is at its peak, breaking.


    Feitian realm primary level... Feitian realm medium level... Feitian realm high level... Feitian realm peak.


    The flying peak is broken again.


    Demigod primary level


    In just three hours, ye Jingyu''s cultivation directly broke through from the peak of entering the holy land to the initial level of demigod. However, the power of inheritance is still not exhausted.


    Seeing this scene, Hao Pang and others around him were shocked and even more shocked:


    "What''s the situation? Xiao xuan''er''s breakthrough is not over yet. Is she going to attack the middle level of demigod?"


    "Should... No?"


    "Yes, Xiao Bao''s supreme inheritance has reached the early stage of demigod. Xiao fan''er is just the inheritance of emperor and concubine. How can he directly enter the middle stage of demigod?"


    "Not necessarily."


    "But this..."


    "Have you forgotten that Xiao xuan''er had already been baptized by Xian Ningxiang, that is to say, she doesn''t need to be baptized at all now, so... Apart from the martial arts inheritance of the Empress Wu, all her inheritance power will be used to improve Xiao xuan''er''s cultivation. Do you know how much inheritance power will be consumed during the physical baptism stage in the whole inheritance process?"


    "I... what step will the little girl go to? Won''t she go directly into the realm of God?"


    "Divine realm? Yes, I don''t think so."


    "I don''t think so."


    "NIMA, is there a strong man in the divine realm in Tianwaitian? If Xiao xuan''er goes directly to the divine realm, won''t she be able to go to Tianwaitian alone? With her violent personality, when the time comes..."


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing this, the audience could not help taking a breath.


    "Boom!!"


    Also at this time, ye Jingyu made another breakthrough.


    Demigod medium level.


    However, her whole body''s inheritance power is still not completely exhausted.


    Seeing this scene, people were all the more looking forward to it. According to the current situation, it is not impossible for ye Jingyu to cross the Holy Land and directly enter the holy land.


    "Boom!!"


    Two hours later, ye Jingyu made another breakthrough in cultivation and directly achieved the high level of demigod.


    However, at this time, her whole body''s inheritance power has been almost consumed. It is obviously impossible to cross the Holy Land and directly enter the divine land. Even she has great difficulty in reaching the peak of the demigod.


    The same is true.


    Not long after ye Jingyu broke through the high level of demigod, her inheritance power was exhausted, and her accomplishments finally stayed at the high level of demigod, but did not reach the peak.


    "Hoo!!"


    At this time, all the nine colors of glow poured into Ye Jingyu''s body, starting the final inheritance of martial arts, which is also the most important link in the whole inheritance process.


    Yejingyu continued to accept the inheritance, but Hao Pang and others around him were both excited and regretful.


    They are excited that from now on, the seven kill hall has a high-level demigod, and with the power of the heavenly palace, ye Jingyu is afraid that this high-level demigod can fight against the top demigod in the sky.


    In this way, even if the current seven kill hall enters the outer heaven, it will certainly have a place.


    It is a pity that ye Jingyu did not cross the Holy Land and directly entered the holy land.


    After all, if you can be absorbed in the inheritance of the heavenly palace, you will be invincible in Shenwu mainland and Tianwaitian.


    What a pity


    As the power of inheritance was exhausted, and ye Jingyu began to accept the inheritance of xianningxiang''s martial arts, the terrible breath and pressure around her dissipated instantly.


    "Hoo... The baby was scared to death. It turned out that it was just the inheritance of the crazy woman''s martial arts. I thought it was the crazy woman who came back from the dead and came back to life."


    "Who said no, it didn''t scare me half to death just now."


    "Shit, it''s not a thing to come out to frighten people after dying for so many years."


    "That little girl film is the descendant of crazy woman?"


    "Nonsense, if she hadn''t been a descendant of the crazy woman, she would have been a descendant of the crazy woman."


    The smell of xianningxiang had just dissipated, and thirteen tool spirits who had been scared to run away immediately ran out. After their remarks, the golden monkey suddenly said, "NIMA''s can be selected by the crazy woman xianningxiang. This little girl film must not be a fuel-efficient lamp. Should we start first and kill her while she is receiving inheritance?"


    "Eh?"


    As soon as the golden monkey said this, the other twelve tool spirits were stunned. Then, their strange eyes also looked at the golden monkey one after another.


    Feeling the strange eyes of the twelve weapons, the golden monkey was also stunned and said, "Why are you all looking at me like this? Am I wrong?"


    "Cough..."


    Immediately, the giant panda in neifu treasure house coughed gently for a while and said, "well... I didn''t say anything and didn''t hear anything." While talking, the giant panda in the treasure house of neifu looked at situ Nan on the Tiandao platform: "old man, come on, let''s fight another 300 rounds, no, 3000 rounds..."


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the voice was over, the giant panda in the treasure house of neifu disappeared and reappeared in front of situ Nan on Tiandao terrace.


    Seeing that the giant panda left, the other spirits did not stay any longer. They fled and disappeared in the same place.


    In an instant, only the golden monkey and the seven color Koi were left.


    "I......"


    Suddenly, the golden monkey was in a mess.


    The seven color Koi looked at him and said weakly, "monkey, that girl''s film seems to be the devil''s sister, my sister."


    Then the seven color Koi disappeared in the same place.


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, the golden monkey could not help but tremble and turn pale.


    Little girl movie?


    Devil''s sister, or kiss?


    Nima


    At this point, the golden monkey''s mouth twitched, and his heart was like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past.


    You want to kill the devil''s sister?


    At the moment, the monkey feels that he is simply crazy. No, he is simply seeking his own death.


    For a moment, he was cold from head to foot.


    Later, the golden monkey looked at Hao Pang and others who were looking at him strangely, and said viciously: "what are you looking at? Don''t you know that the monkey is teasing you? Really, there is no sense of humor."


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the words were over, the golden monkey disappeared in place.


    Seeing this, Hao Pang and others are messy, but they don''t care too much. After all, they have already seen the words and deeds of the thirteen wonderful tools in Tiangong.


    However, even though it was unknown when ye Jingxi would end her inheritance, Hao Pang and others did not leave. After all, the speaker was careless and the listener was intentional. Who knows if the golden monkey would suddenly turn back and attack Ye Jingyu.


    Be careful to make a ten thousand year ship.


    Be careful, there is nothing wrong.


    Time passes day by day.


    Seven days later, at noon, ye Jingyu opened her eyes: "I''m going to Tianwaitian."


    Hearing this, Hao Pang and others were stunned.


    But at this time, a deep voice suddenly sounded in the distance: "you are not allowed to go!!"

 Chapter 1098

    "You are not allowed to go!!"


    The four simple words suddenly appeared. Before the people could react, a figure came to the people and stood in front of Ye Jingyu.


    Light gauze purple clothes, elegant and aloof.


    The visitor was none other than Nie Ziyi, one of the three martial arts academies in the past and acting president of the heaven martial arts academy.


    "Sister in purple, are you out of the pass?"


    Seeing Nie Ziyi, ye Jingyu was stunned at first, then surprised.


    "Yes."


    Nie Ziyi nodded.


    Yejingyu couldn''t wait and didn''t know why. "Sister-in-law, why can''t I go to Tianwaitian? Now I''ve reached the demigod level."


    After a pause, ye Jingyu continued: "besides, you don''t know, Grandpa and Xiaobao have already gone to Tianwaitian. The Xuanyuan is invincible..."


    "I already know about it."


    Yejingyu had just finished speaking, but Nie Ziyi interrupted her.


    "You know?"


    Yejingyu was stunned.


    The same is true of haopang and others.


    "Yes."


    Nie Ziyi nodded and said, "I came out of the divine and demon cemetery yesterday. I have learned something about the current situation in one day."


    You left the customs yesterday?


    Looking at Nie Ziyi, everyone was stunned again.


    Yejingyu immediately asked, "sister in purple, since you know all about it, why don''t you let me go to heaven?"


    "Tell me first what you can do after you go to Tianwaitian?" Nie Ziyi didn''t answer Ye Jingyu, but asked a rhetorical question.


    "Of course I''m going to help Grandpa save dad."


    Yejingyu was stunned at first, then looked at Nie Ziyi and said.


    Nie Ziyi shook her head.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yejingyu was puzzled.


    Nie Ziyi said: "let me ask you first, how long have Xiaobao and... Moxuan gone to Tianwaitian?"


    "How long has it been?"


    Yejingyu was stunned at first, then looked at haopang and others.


    Three days after longxiaobao and others went to Tianwaitian, that is, the fourth day, she began to accept the inheritance of xianningxiang. A few days later, ye Jingyu really didn''t know.


    "Ten days."


    Seeing ye Jingyu looking at her, Hao Pang immediately said.


    "Ten days?"


    Yejingyu was stunned.


    Nie Ziyi was extremely sure: "ten days is neither long nor short, but anyway, no matter what happened in Tianwaitian, everything has been settled in ten days. What''s the meaning of going to Tianwaitian at this time?"


    "I......"


    Suddenly, ye Jingyu stopped talking.


    Nie Ziyi continued: "Victory means that Xiaobao has successfully rescued them. Now that people have been saved, there is no need for you to go to heaven. Defeat means that Xiaobao has failed to rescue them, and... With Xuanyuan''s invincible strength, the probability of Xiaobao''s failure is almost zero. If they fail, it means that the temple has intervened, or... Even if it is not the temple, there must have been external forces involved. In this case Do you think you can turn the tide with a demigod? "


    "You can''t."


    "Not only can you not, on the contrary, if you go to Tianwaitian, you will also make yourself deeply involved and in danger."


    "You said, in this case, should you go to Tianwaitian?"


    "I......"


    Yejingyu didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    Nie Ziyi was very serious, and then he hesitated for half a second and said sternly: "moreover, I can tell you clearly now that Xiaobao... Failed."


    "What?"


    Nie Ziyi''s words startled everyone present.


    Hao Pang looked at her and was so excited that he couldn''t help asking, "Nie... Dean Nie, how do you know that the boss has failed?"


    Others looked at Nie Ziyi with a puzzled face.


    "Hoo..."


    Nie Ziyi let out a sigh and said, "yesterday, I asked the first man Zun to take 100 demons who entered the Holy Land and 1000 demons who entered the Shenwu land to a two-way passage in the wild ancient land."


    Let the first manzun go to the two channels?


    And brought a hundred demons into the Holy Land and a thousand demons into the Shenwu land?


    Everyone was stunned again.


    What does this have to do with knowing that long Xiaobao has failed to rescue him?


    Before everyone thought about it, Nie Ziyi said again, "and before I set out, I had told these demons. After entering Tianwaitian, no matter what happened or what happened, a thousand demons in Shenwu must return to Shenwu at the first time, but as a result... None of the 1100 demons came back."


    Hearing this, the hearts of the people trembled fiercely.


    Onehundred demons who entered the Holy Land and onethousand demons who entered the Holy Land entered Tianwaitian together. After they entered Tianwaitian, onethousand demons who entered the holy land returned to Shenwu at the first time, but finally... None of them came back?


    What does that mean?


    This shows that...... after 1100 demons entered Tianwaitian, they had no chance to escape. They had been killed or captured instantly.


    However, whether they are killed or captured, it is enough to illustrate that... At the other end of the channel between the two places, there are strong people guarding in the sky outside the sky, and the strong people at least exist in the flying realm or above. Otherwise... The other party cannot kill or capture 100 demons who have entered the Holy Land and 1000 demons in the Shenwu realm in an instant.


    In the shock of the crowd, Nie Ziyi opened his mouth again and said: "dare to block the channels between the two places with great fanfare. Who else can there be except the temple in the outer heaven?"


    The words fell, and Nie Ziyi''s eyebrows coagulated, Continue: "If Xiaobao succeeds, it means that Xuanyuan invincible has failed. Since Xuanyuan invincible has failed, why would anyone block the passage between the two places? Even if the passage between the two places is blocked, the temple will at least send people to Shenwu mainland to learn about the situation? But they don''t. since they don''t, it means that they are afraid to send people into Shenwu mainland. Those who have such concerns are afraid of being in the temple Yes, only Xuanyuan is invincible, right? After all, only he sent people to Shenwu mainland. That is to say, Xuanyuan Wudi ordered to block the passage between the two places. Since he is not dead, Xiaobao and others must have failed. "


    "Hoo..."


    Nie Ziyi said, and everyone could not help breathing.


    It has to be said that Nie Ziyi''s analysis is reasonable and justified, and there are almost no flaws.


    But at this time, ye Jingyu suddenly said, "sister-in-law, if these demons don''t want to go back to Shenwu, but take the opportunity to escape?"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    Yes, after 1100 demons entered Tianwaitian, they didn''t want to return to Shenwu to be controlled by others, so it''s not impossible for them to escape by themselves.


    "Impossible."


    However, Nie Ziyi was extremely sure: "in order to ensure that everything is safe, I had asked Uncle Feng to tamper with their memories before they set out. They are now the loyal followers of my seven kill hall. How could they escape without authorization?"


    Let uncle Feng tamper with their memories?


    Everyone was stunned again.


    In that case, it is impossible for those 1100 demons to escape without authorization. They must have been killed or captured.


    At this point, everyone was even more anxious.


    The passage between the two places is blocked by the temple?


    Rescue failed?


    So... How are things like longxiaobao, ye and others? Are they alive or... Dead?


    "Sister in law, what should we do now?" Immediately, ye Jingyu looked at Nie Ziyi and asked eagerly.


    In Tianwaitian, all the elders were there except Mr. Ye, who had rushed there not long ago. How could ye Jingyu not be in a hurry.


    Yejingyu was like this. Hao Pang and others also looked at Nie Ziyi.


    Nie Ziyi''s eyebrows coagulated.


    After a while, she said slowly, "now, no matter what the situation is, we can''t intervene because we are... Too weak."


    Too weak?


    The simple words shocked everyone.


    Yes, too weak.


    Nowadays, although there are many soul melting and flying in the seven kill hall, the seven kill hall is too weak compared with the outer heaven, or the temple.


    It''s not too much to say ants and elephants.


    Before everyone thought about it, Nie Ziyi looked solemn and spoke again. There was no doubt: "so from now on, I will take over the seven kill hall until Bufan leaves the pass. Next, we will only do one thing... Improve our strength."


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, Nie Ziyi, instead of yebufan, announced the Shenwu mainland in the name of the acting hall leader of the seven kill hall and issued several hall orders.


    First, haopang and other members of the seven kill hall, who have been inherited by the heavenly palace, immediately begin to close the death pass and make every effort to improve their accomplishments with the help of Shenjing.


    Second, Cong Shang, Luo Qianmo, Qin Hehuan, Zhen Meiwei and others will immediately start to recognize the order of the Lord''s heavenly palace and enter the divine and demon cemetery. They are not allowed to inherit or leave the cemetery.


    Third, the recruitment of disciples in the seven kill hall ended ahead of schedule. For all participants, the seven kill hall only recruited the top onemillion of them, which is the third batch of seven kill army.


    Fourth, Feng scar took the initiative to forcibly open the God demon cemetery from the inside at the cost of losing 3000 heavenly palace orders.


    Fifth, in the eternal abyss and below the Shenwu realm, all the heavenly demons are driven into the divine and evil cemetery through the temporary channels forcibly opened from the inside through the wind marks, and their flesh and soul accelerate the inheritance, crystallization and cohesion of all the heavenly palace heroes in the divine and evil cemetery.


    Sixth, all the 100000 wolf gods under the snow wolf demon king cultivate the ''nine evil spirits wandering the Dragon battle array''.


    Seventh, in the hall of the seven murders, the second and third armies of the seven murders, a total of 1.06 million people, all of them practiced the formula of "Tian Yan GUI Yi".


    Eighth, among the three tribes employed by the seven kill hall, namely, the people, the demons and the barbarians, all the strong people in the Shenwu realm and the holy realm are paid by the Shenjing, so that they can use their own yuan power to replace the Yuan Stone, and provide them to the members of the seven kill hall to practice the Tianyan Guiyi Jue and refine the refined yuan pill.


    Ninth, the seven kill hall is open to all people to sell the martial rhyme ''Tianyan Guiyi rhyme'', so as to earn more yuan stones for the members of the seven kill hall to practice Tianyan Guiyi rhyme.


    The price of Wu Jue is only ten yuan stones. Almost everyone can afford it.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1099

    At the same time, more than ten orders of the hall of Nie Ziyi were issued. For a time, the whole Shenwu continent was shocked, shocked, and then boiling.


    Not to mention anything else, just exchanging the special martial rhyme ''Tianyan Guiyi rhyme'' is enough to make anyone excited and obsessed.


    After all, when Nie Ziyi issued the order of the hall leader, he also made a certain description of the "Tianyan Guiyi formula". For any martial artist, even if he practiced this formula because of his own talent, there would be a difference between speed and speed. However, there is no doubt that this'' Tianyan Guiyi ''formula is definitely an anti heaven level formula used to'' cheat ''for martial artists. The most important thing is that such a formula can be cultivated with only ten yuan stones.


    Are there more than ten yuan stones?


    For ordinary poor people, there are indeed quite a few ten yuan stones, but it is impossible to say that they will never take them out.


    As for the families


    Ten yuan stones are a drop in the bucket for them.


    So, Nie Ziyi''s order is telling the whole Shenwu continent that if you want to, you can practice the anti heaven level ''Tianyan GUI Yi Jue''


    This is true of the human race, as well as the demon race and wild beast.


    After all, the "Tianyan Guiyi formula" is far more powerful than imagined. Its cultivation is not divided into races and conditions.


    For a while, Shenwu was boiling.


    "Tian Yan GUI Yi Jue?"


    "Is this the martial arts formula of the former Ye hall master? There is no talent limit? Anyone can practice? Moreover, when practicing, it is not to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, but to plunder directly?"


    "NIMA, this martial arts formula is really against the sky."


    "Who says not? The most important thing is that such a martial art formula is only sold for a mere ten yuan stones. The seven kill hall is a big deal."


    "If you want to persuade me, I will serve the seven kill hall now."


    "Me too."


    "What are you waiting for? Go to the seven kill Hall..."


    "Fart, I didn''t hear what the seven kill Hall said. There is only one inheritance jade slip of the martial arts formula. Later, the seven kill hall will send saints to each main city with the inheritance jade slip. We want to practice the one-day derivation and return formula. As long as we prepare ten yuan stones and wait in the main city."


    "Yes..."


    "No, I have to prepare ten yuan stones before the saints of the seven kill hall come to Tianluo city."


    "I''m going to prepare Yuanshi, too."


    There are really not many ten yuan stones, not to mention the demon clan and the wild beast. Even within the human race, at least more than half of the people can afford to pay.


    How many Terrans are there in Shenwu?


    How many demon families and barbarians are there in Shenwu?


    Astronomical number, unable to calculate.


    Nieziyi did this in order to collect and scrape yuan stones and prepare enough resources for the seven kill army to practice ''Tianyan Guiyi Jue''.


    After all, although yebufan had previously ''exchanged'' astronomical yuan stones from 13 weapon spirits, these yuan stones were far from enough in the face of the situation that more than one million people in the seven kill hall practiced ''Tianyan Guiyi Jue''.


    Therefore, Nie Ziyi needs more yuan stones, the seven kill army needs more yuan stones, and the 100000 wolf gods of the wolf family who cultivate the ''nine evil spirits wandering the Dragon battle array'' also need enough yuan stones.


    After all, the hundred thousand wolf gods need the essence pill to support them when they cultivate the battle array, and the essence pill can only be refined by those who cultivate the ''Tianyan Guiyi Jue''.


    It can be said that the Yuan Stone is the key to the current seven kill hall.


    As long as there are enough yuan stones, the seven kill army can practice the ''Tianyan Guiyi Jue'' without restraint and refine the refined yuan pill without restriction.


    With enough essence pills, the speed of "Tian Yan GUI Yi Jue" cultivation of 100000 wolf gods can be thousands of miles a day. You know, this is a battle array comparable to the initial level of demigods.


    Nine evil spirits swim the dragon, and eight thousand form an array.


    The onehundredthousand wolf gods are the twelve ''nine evil spirits wandering the Dragon battle array'', which is equivalent to the strong one of the twelve demigods in the early stage.


    What is the concept of the twelve demigods?


    If you are not crazy, you will become a devil.


    No matter how much it costs, the seven kill hall will be wasted.


    Nie Ziyi issued a dozen orders from the main hall, and the whole seven kill hall began to run like a machine, crazy and fast.


    There is only one purpose. Try your best to improve your strength.


    In the shortest time, let the seven kill hall get the biggest promotion.


    ¡­¡­


    God and devil cemetery, where ye Bufan is.


    Dozens of barriers supported by the heart of the world are wrapped around yebufan, so that no one can get close to yebufan, let alone contact yebufan.


    Originally, these enchantments were transparent, and ye Bufan could even be seen in the outside world. But now, these dozens of enchantments are covered with a layer of purple, making it impossible to capture ye Bufan in the outside world.


    This is the case outside the enchantment, but inside the enchantment... Purple flames billow, and the temperature has reached an unimaginable level.


    Everything is due to chaos. The heart refining inflammation comes out of the body and turns into purple dragons roaring in the space, as if to melt the world.


    The divine force condenses the baby and gathers the soul.


    For the vast majority of martial artists in the nine turn heavenly realm, as long as the Dantian martial pills are broken and the spirits are gathered, they will have entered the divine martial realm.


    But yebufan is different.


    In other words, because of the "divine Yan devouring the heaven formula", yebufan''s cultivation has undergone earth shaking changes. At least at the stage of Zhou Tian''s entry into divine martial arts, his breakthrough method has been quite different from that of other martial artists.


    In the Shenwu realm, the fire comes out.


    The fire of life never dies, and the spirit never dies.


    Ye Bufan''s Shenwu realm needs to achieve the spirit, but also needs to condense the life fire. In other words, the spirit is the life fire, and the life fire is the spirit.


    Fire is the basic flame of "divine Yan devours the heaven formula" and is also the fire of his own life, while yebufan''s fire of his own life is "chaotic heart refining inflammation".


    The soul is the soul.


    What yebufan needs to do is to integrate ''chaotic heart refining inflammation'' with his three souls and seven spirits, and then break the martial pill to achieve the spirit of life fire.


    In ten days'' time, three souls and seven spirits have gathered.


    Now


    "The strange fire returns to my body and enters my spirit."


    Yebufan shouted, and around him, the already detached ''chaotic heart refining inflammation'' was instantly summoned and poured into his body.


    The fire returns to the body and flows into Dantian.


    In the Dantian, the milky white Wu Dan was like a baby who had slept for thousands of years suddenly woke up at the moment of the arrival of ''chaotic heart refining inflammation''. He began to devour the surrounding ''chaotic heart refining inflammation'' greedily and unscrupulously.


    With more and more ''chaotic heart refining inflammation'' engulfed, the milky color of Wu Dan has gradually changed.


    Light red, red, red, purple


    "Hoo..."


    Two hours later, ''chaotic heart refining inflammation'' was swallowed up. At this time, the color of Wu Dan was already red and purple.


    However, it is not over yet.


    ''Hoo Hoo...''


    Wu Dan was like a child without enough food. He was still devouring everything around him crazily and greedily.


    But beyond Wu Dan is the Dantian. What else is there in the Dantian?


    ''chaotic heart refining inflammation'' has been swallowed up. Now, there is nothing in the Dantian. Therefore, nothing can be swallowed up by Wu Dan.


    However, the desire and greed of purple Hongwu Dan were not killed. On the contrary, he intensified, because there was nothing in the Dantian that he could continue to devour. He unexpectedly... Began to devour the Dantian crazily.


    ''Hoo Hoo...''


    The power of terror engulfed in the Wudan rampaged into the Dantian, making the Dantian wither like plants.


    The sudden accident made yebufan pale and frightened.


    What is Dantian?


    The Dantian is the root of the martial arts, and also the place where the spirits will live in the future. If the Dantian is swallowed up, where will the spirits live in the future?


    Most importantly, according to the current situation, even if the Dantian is completely swallowed, it seems that it can not meet the needs of Wu Dan.


    Then... What kind of situation will it evolve into?


    The elixir field is dying out. Without the restriction of the elixir field, isn''t this Wu Dan going to start devouring his own flesh and blood?


    At this point, yebufan was shocked.


    The body is destroyed, only the spirit remains?


    If this is the case, then there will be no physical body, only an immortal soul, then what is the meaning?


    Suddenly, yebufan''s body was shocked. He thought of the previous unintentional supreme reminder, asking him to prepare some fire god crystals when impacting the Shenwu realm.


    Who is unintentional?


    The supreme emperor of the heavenly palace is the powerful man.


    His reminders will never be aimless. There must be some reasons for his reminders.


    At this point, yebufan no longer had half a minute of hesitation. With a wave of his right hand, he instantly took out millions of fire god crystals.


    Vulcan crystal everywhere.


    Yebufan directly runs the ''Divine Yan devouring the heaven formula''.


    However, after running the ''Divine Yan devouring the heaven formula'', yebufan was shocked to find that this powerful and anti heaven level martial formula... Failed.


    At this time, yebufan remembered that the root of "God Yan devours heaven" was the different fire of heaven and earth. He relied on the power of different fire of heaven and earth to devour all things and expand himself.


    But now, ''chaotic heart refining inflammation'' has been swallowed up by the martial elixir in the Dantian. Without ''chaotic heart refining inflammation'', the ''Divine Yan devouring heaven formula'' will naturally become invalid.


    What should I do?


    Without the "divine Yan devouring heaven formula" to devour the divine crystal to support the Wudan, does the Wudan want to continue to devour the Dantian?


    "Ka!!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, a crack suddenly appeared on Wu Dan.


    "Is this?"


    The sudden accident shocked yebufan.


    Under normal circumstances, when the Wu Dan is broken, it means that the spirit has become and is about to break the Dan, but it happens... Now the Wu Dan is broken, but yebufan doesn''t feel that he is about to break through. That is to say, now the Wu Dan is cracked, not that he is about to break through.


    What''s that?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, in the Wu Dan, a purple flame penetrated through the tiny crack.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan is not sure why.


    The next second, the purple flame turned directly into a tiny flame hand.


    ''poof!!''


    Without giving yebufan any time to react, the purple flame hand connects Wu Dan, penetrates the Dantian, and even penetrates ye Bufan''s body.


    Yebufan''s body was shocked.


    The hand of fire is detached and then grasped.


    ''whew whew!!'';


    In an instant, ye Bufan was surrounded by dozens of Vulcan crystals, which were grasped in the palm of his hand by the hand of fire. The hand of fire was grasped fiercely.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Dozens of divine crystals were instantly crushed and turned into the purest element of fire.


    "Whew!"


    Also at this time, the flame hand took these fire elements back in an instant, disappeared into yebufan''s body, penetrated the Dantian and returned to the Wu Dan.


    The whole process, less than a second.


    Yebufan, ignorant!!

 Chapter 1100

    A flaming hand stretched out from the Wu Dan, penetrated the elixir field, ignored the physical body, and directly grabbed the divine crystal from the outside and ingested it into the Wu Dan?


    All this has overturned all ye Bufan''s cognition. Moreover, whether Tao is boundless or unintentional, the two of them have never mentioned this change at all.


    Yebufan doesn''t know. Even if the Tao is boundless and mindless, they don''t know that this will happen. After all, neither of them has practiced the ''Divine Yan devouring heaven formula''.


    This is the martial rhyme left by the superior. Everything is full of unknowns. You can only rely on yebufan to explore and try.


    But no matter how shocked ye Bufan is and how disordered he is, all this will not change.


    Breathing, without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, and without waiting for him to come back, the hand of fire appeared again.


    Within a second, dozens of divine crystals were easily shattered by the flame hand, and then the pure fire elements were absorbed into the Wu Dan.


    So back and forth, everything seems to have no end after the beginning.


    Once, twice, three, four


    The flaming hand looks like a bandit and bandit. It grabs more and more divine crystals, and the number of divine crystals is also increasing.


    Yebufan''s mood is also constantly changing, from shock and consternation at the beginning to confusion and madness later, and finally complete numbness.


    Up to now, yebufan has clearly realized that everything now is beyond his control. All he can do is wait quietly for the end of all this. But there is one thing ye Bufan can be sure of, that is... In his own Wu Dan, at the moment, an extremely terrible existence is being bred.


    After all, not to mention the ''chaotic heart refining inflammation'' that has been swallowed up before, it is the Kung Fu of this meeting. Wu Dan has swallowed thousands of Vulcan crystals.


    What is Shenjing?


    It is an exclusive item for the wuzhe of Shenjing to cultivate. The elements of heaven and earth contained in it are simply terrible for the wuzhe under Shenjing.


    Thousands of divine crystals may enable the martial arts in the divine realm to cultivate to the semi divine realm all the way.


    But now, my own Wudan is still unsatisfied after swallowing thousands of divine crystals, and continues to devour divine crystals crazily.


    You know, yebufan is just gathering the spirit and impacting the Shenwu realm. Who can bear this terrible consumption?


    Therefore, yebufan''s heart is full of gratitude for unintentionalness. If he hadn''t inadvertently reminded him to be ready for Shenjing, he might have been swallowed up by himself now.


    As for Tao boundless?


    Hehe


    While the hand of fire crazily grabs the divine crystal, yebufan ''has nothing to do'' and has already greeted daowuyi and his ancestors for 18 generations in his heart.


    This product is simply too stupid and irresponsible.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    The number of divine crystals captured by the hand of fire is also rising.


    Fivethousand, tenthousand, thirtythousand


    ''buzz!!'';


    When the number of divine crystals grasped by the hand of fire reached 300000, the Wu Dan in yebufan''s Dantian suddenly shocked violently.


    Then, the hand of fire dissipated, and the tiny crack on the Wu Dan healed slowly until it disappeared completely.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was stunned.


    "Are you full?"


    The same is true. Since then, the hand of fire has never appeared.


    But!!


    After the hand of fire disappeared and the cracks in the Wu Dan healed, a burning breath suddenly appeared in the Wu Dan.


    The heat wave broke through Wu Dan and swept the whole body in an instant.


    "Ah -"


    Also at this time, yebufan''s scream could not help but ring out.


    Heat wave burns the body.


    Dantian, flesh and blood, muscles and veins, bones... There was a kind of intense pain all over yebufan''s body.


    That kind of pain, tore the heart and cracked the lung.


    That pain, tear the soul.


    The pain is unbearable.


    ''bang!!'';


    Under the severe pain, yebufan''s body could no longer control itself and fell to the ground directly.


    He struggled.


    He howled.


    He greeted Dao boundless and his ancestors again and again.


    However, no matter what ye Bufan did, it just didn''t help. Not only that, the burning feeling became stronger and stronger, but also the pain became more and more intense.


    However, under the endless pain and suffering, yebufan did not find that under the heat wave, every part of his body, even every cell, was constantly strengthened, strengthened and re strengthened.


    This is entirely a mandatory increase in physical strength.


    With the supreme body, yebufan''s previous body was already terrible. Now? It is simply unimaginable.


    Of course, it''s a pity that yebufan has the supreme divine body. If not, the ordinary mortal body would have been extinguished by the burning of this body.


    But even so, yebufan''s body surface has been burned to red and purple by the heat wave, and his clothes have long disappeared.


    Pain, and happy.


    The burning of the heat wave, the breakthrough of the flesh.


    Time goes by.


    In the endless pain and suffering, yebufan simply did not know how long it had passed. It could be an hour, a day, or even a month, a year, or more. However, the heartbreaking pain has gradually dissipated. In other words, yebufan''s body has been used to all this, and the heat wave can no longer threaten him.


    It was also at this time that his consciousness began to wake up.


    "This is..."


    Seeing his purple flesh, yebufan was stunned. He felt that his flesh had been improved several times.


    If we say that it was a physical body that entered the holy land before, now, the strength of this physical body has reached the soul melting state, or even flying, or... Demigod.


    The body becomes holy.


    This result made yebufan a little unbelievable. Even... From the beginning to the end, he didn''t know what had just happened.


    As for how strong the body is now, yebufan doesn''t know, and only after the experiment can he get the answer.


    But it was obvious that yebufan didn''t have this time at all, and he didn''t even have this opportunity. When he sat up and was about to investigate the situation of Dantian Wudan, the ''Divine Yan devouring the heaven formula'' in his body actually started running for no reason.


    "Whew whew!!"


    The next second, without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, ''Shenyan devours the formula of heaven'' suddenly turned into golden characters and broke out.


    "This..."


    Looking at the "divine Yan devouring the heaven formula" turned into golden characters in front of him, yebufan was dumbfounded again. He couldn''t understand what had happened.


    "Whew!"


    But at this time, another purple light came out of yebufan''s body. The purple light... Rushed into the air and immediately turned into purple characters.


    "Is this... The Hongmeng emperor Sutra?"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was stunned.


    God Yan devours the formula of heaven, and the emperor Hongmeng Sutra.


    The two ''heritages'' of Tao limitless are present at the same time. Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the golden characters and purple characters have gathered together.


    Purple and gold.


    In the air, two different colors, two different characters and two different cultivation methods began to merge slowly.


    "I......"


    Yebufan grew up in an instant.


    Unimaginable, unimaginable.


    However, everything in the air did not stop. The golden characters and purple characters fused. Slowly, they melted away from each other and finally turned into a purple fog.


    Purple air converges.


    A volume of golden Scriptures was conceived in the purple air. When the purple air was completely dissipated, the Scriptures had also taken shape.


    Hongmeng emperor Sutra, chapter of fire!


    Golden scriptures, purple characters.


    Seven words, sacred and majestic.


    At this moment, or when yebufan saw the simple seven words in the Scripture, his mind could not help shaking.


    "Whew!"


    But at this time, the Scriptures seemed to be summoned. In an instant, they turned into a golden light and rushed straight to yebufan.


    ''poof!!''


    The Scriptures enter the body and go straight to the Dantian.


    In the elixir field, the golden light from the Scriptures directly seeps into the Wu elixir.


    The Scripture and the martial pill are integrated.


    "Ka Ka!!"


    On the Wu Dan, tiny cracks appeared in an instant. They were like a spider''s web and spread all over the Wu Dan in an instant.


    "Bang!!"


    The martial pill is broken and the spirit comes out of the cage.


    At this time, the golden flame surged out of the broken Wu Dan of yebufan with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth like a raging wave.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, ye Bufan was covered with golden flames.

 Chapter 1101

    Golden fire, the fire of the life, is also the fire of the spirit.


    The life fire has been completed, and the spirit has come out of the cage.


    At the moment when the fire of the divine soul broke out, the Wudan was broken and turned into countless fragments. These fragments were absorbed by the Dantian. After absorbing these Wudan fragments, the Dantian space continued to spread and extend until finally, a Dantian space with a diameter of about 20 or 30 meters was formed.


    In the center of the Dantian space, a purple flaming man sits cross legged. The flaming man just has a general human shape.


    He has hands and feet, but no five senses.


    However, there is no doubt that this is the spirit of yebufan and his... Life fire.


    The life fire has been completed, and yebufan has just stepped into the Shenwu realm.


    At this time, countless information suddenly poured into ye Bufan''s mind for no reason, and was engraved in his memory.


    The moment he got the information, yebufan''s spirit couldn''t help shaking.


    Because this information is the real inheritance, the inheritance from the supreme power, or... The inheritance from the Hongmeng emperor Sutra.


    The Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra consists of ten chapters.


    Later, the water chapter, the gold chapter, the wood chapter... The nine elements each form a chapter, and finally the nine chapters are combined to achieve that anyone can practice the Hongmeng emperor Sutra, but there is a premise, that is... If you want to cultivate the emperor Sutra, practice Shenyan first.


    Shenyan is the Shenyan heaven swallowing formula. It is the key to open the Hongmeng emperor Sutra. Only by relying on the Shenyan heaven swallowing formula to cultivate into the Shenwu realm, that is, to achieve life fire and condense the spirit, can we awaken the Hongmeng emperor Sutra and cultivate the Hongmeng emperor Sutra.


    Otherwise everything will be in vain.


    In other words, even if you are the peerless strongman of Hongmeng Jiuchong heaven, you can''t practice even if you get the Hongmeng emperor Sutra without the divine Yan devouring the heaven formula.


    This is the Hongmeng emperor Sutra, the harsh emperor Sutra, and also the overbearing and powerful emperor Sutra.


    Taking the nine elements as the initial nine chapters, the nine chapters are integrated into one, and five principles are gathered. There are so many sudden information that ye Bufan can only take time to digest it slowly in the future. However, even if it is just the introduction of the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra at the beginning, ye Bufan is already excited and breathes quickly.


    There is no need to mention more about the opening conditions of the Hongmeng emperor Sutra. After all, even if he is harsh, yebufan has already opened the Hongmeng emperor Sutra.


    But what is the supremacy of the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra?


    The divine realm has nine heavens, serving God, Xuanshen, earthly God, Heavenly God, divine king, divine emperor, divine Zun, divine emperor and Hongmeng.


    Above the great Mongolia is the supreme.


    However, according to what daowuyi said earlier, even if he was once a peerless strongman of Hongmeng''s eightfold heaven, he was only a guess about the supreme realm, and even... He could not guarantee whether there was the supreme realm after Hongmeng.


    Tao is limitless, and others are no exception.


    Even the existence of the supreme realm is just a guess. There must be no supreme realm in this world. Hongmeng is the ultimate.


    But now?


    The emperor Hongmeng has told yebufan in a disguised form that Hongmeng is the supreme and the supreme realm is real.


    Moreover, the Hongmeng emperor Sutra is the cultivation method of the supreme realm.


    In this case, yebufan opened the Hongmeng emperor Sutra, which is equivalent to opening the door to the supreme realm.


    As long as he doesn''t die, he will become supreme.


    So, how can ye Bufan not be shocked and excited.


    However, these are all later words. After all, yebufan is now 18000 miles away from Hongmeng, not to mention the supreme leader after Hongmeng.


    Moreover, according to the Hongmeng emperor Sutra, he has just opened the Hongmeng emperor Sutra. However, this is not the point.


    The key point is that the emperor''s Sutra has just opened, and the artistic conception of fire.


    In the artistic conception of fire, the understanding of fire element is forcibly promoted to the extreme, and the cultivation of fire element is forcibly promoted to the extreme.


    In this state, yebufan is the king of fire. In heaven and earth, everything related to fire can be used and controlled by him.


    He can even clearly feel that at this moment, he is different. It seems that he once had countless shackles that bound him. Now, all these shackles have disappeared. From then on, birds fly in the sky and fish leap in the sea.


    Although this state will not last forever, yebufan knows that this is definitely the greatest opportunity he has ever had.


    It never comes again.


    The comprehension power of the fire element has been improved to the extreme, and the cultivation of the fire element has been improved to the extreme. What can I do in this case?


    The first thing yebufan thought of naturally was cultivation.


    However, ye Bufan is not worried about his accomplishments. After all, Shenyan''s formula of devouring heaven is powerful. Even without the artistic conception of fire, his cultivation speed will not be too slow.


    Therefore, the idea of promoting cultivation directly gave up.


    Besides cultivation, that is martial arts.


    Although martial arts have nothing to do with elements, after the cultivation of martial arts reaches the ''artistic conception'', it will evolve into a semi divine power. Although the semi divine power is not a divine power, it has also involved the power of elements. What yebufan wants to do now is to try to see if under the artistic conception of fire, he can accelerate the cultivation of martial arts and directly evolve it into a semi divine power.


    Think of it and do it.


    At present, yebufan has mastered the following martial arts:


    Hunyuan sword and shield, Zhutian sword, vertical and horizontal Sabre Qi, spirit empty battle armour, crazy devil, divine force of eight wastelands, nine steps of dragon flying, nine days of Phoenix singing, storm and arrow rain, seven rhymes of heaven''s face, as well as the soul control and divine music of killing.


    However, ye Bufan didn''t even get started. After all, he knew nothing about Qin, so he had to give up.


    As for soul control, it''s a secret skill. Obviously, it can''t be done, so we can only give up.


    There are ten other martial arts left. Yebufan chose one of them at random regardless of which one is appropriate or inappropriate. After all, time is limited. Yebufan doesn''t know how long the state of fire mood can last. He must race against time.


    Hunyuan sword shield.


    This is the first martial art ye Bufan chose.


    After choosing the martial arts, yebufan didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately got up and took out a long sword from his body.


    Then a sword danced out.


    The swordsman uses his sword to accumulate Qi, and uses his Qi to form a sword. The sword awn, the sword potential, and the sword Qi are all in one to protect himself


    This is the general outline of Hunyuan sword shield.


    Yebufan practiced the Hunyuan sword and shield according to the general program. However, as soon as a sword was danced, he felt that he had entered a very wonderful feeling, as if... He was born a swordsman, or... This swordsmanship was originally created by him.


    Everything is so familiar.


    Everything is so simple.


    Everything is at your fingertips.


    "Hum!!"


    When a sword comes out, eighty-one flashes of light appear.


    "This..."


    In such a scene, yebufan''s whole person was directly stupid.


    For nothing else, just because... Once, he just practiced once, and directly promoted the Hunyuan sword and shield in the "Dacheng" realm to the "perfect" realm.


    A sword break?


    What kind of feeling is this?


    You know, even if shifeixuan had cheated in the inheritance, the breakthrough in martial arts was not so terrible.


    A sword, it''s just a sword.


    After the shock, yebufan was uncontrollably excited. After all, the faster his martial arts breakthrough, the more favorable it would be for him.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan directly started the second exercise of Hunyuan sword and shield. As a result, the Hunyuan sword and shield in the "perfect" state directly broke through to the "artistic conception";


    For a moment, yebufan''s breath became a little short, and even his right hand holding the sword trembled slightly.


    One breakthrough at a time.


    The artistic conception of fire is more powerful and rebellious than shifeixuan''s inheritance. This cheating is already a little crazy.


    But that''s a good thing.


    strike while the iron is hot.


    After the Hunyuan sword shield entered the ''artistic conception'', yebufan directly started the third drill, which is also a crucial drill.


    After all, if the Hunyuan sword shield of ''artistic conception'' can not be evolved into a semi divine power, then the previous breakthrough has no meaning in how crazy it is.


    However


    "Buzzing"


    Yebufan''s sword fell, and the space shook. Between heaven and earth, weak fire elements gathered together. Eighty one swords with the smell of fire took shape all around him.


    Flame, sword, semi divine power - Cheng!!

 Chapter 1102

    The artistic conception of fire is half step magical power.


    The simple three swords, the Hunyuan sword shield in the "Dacheng" state, directly evolved into a half step magic power. This crazy breakthrough speed made yebufan feel a little scared and even more scared. Even through his own experience, yebufan still felt a little incredible, even incredible.


    But the truth is the truth.


    Three swords, the martial arts have evolved into a semi divine power. The artistic conception of fire is simply a plug-in of martial arts.


    An opportunity never comes again.


    Yebufan didn''t know how long the artistic conception of fire could last, so after the Hunyuan sword shield evolved into a semi divine power, he directly began to cultivate the next martial art.


    As for magic power


    Although the power of the supernatural powers evolved from their own martial arts skills is far better than other supernatural powers that can be directly cultivated, only the strong ones at the peak of the demigod can cultivate the supernatural powers. The accomplishments of Ye Bufan in the present Shenwu realm are not enough to cultivate the supernatural powers, let alone the supernatural powers directly evolved from the demigod powers.


    Therefore, even in the mood of fire, yebufan still can not evolve divine power.


    Since you can''t master martial arts, you can only retreat to the second place and try your best to develop half step magic.


    Heaven level martial arts, kill heaven with a sword.


    This is the second martial art chosen by yebufan.


    The result was the same. Zhu Tian Yi Jian directly evolved into a semi divine power.


    Not only that, after evolving into a half step magical power, the sword of killing heaven became more and more terrifying. When the sword came out, the elements of fire in heaven and earth gathered together crazily, and the sword and elements merged. It seemed that the sword... Could really kill heaven.


    The half step magic power is already so, and the magic power is bound to be more terrible.


    But that''s all later.


    After killing Tian Yijian, yebufan still didn''t stop and continued to evolve half step magical power crazily.


    The Qi of vertical and horizontal sabres has evolved into a half step magical power.


    The empty armor evolved into a half step magical power.


    ¡­¡­


    The nine steps of ascending the Dragon evolved into a half step magical power.


    The Phoenix chirps for nine days and evolves into a half step magical power.


    In just a few hours, yebufan made a crazy breakthrough all the way, turning all his ten martial arts into half step magic.


    The speed of this breakthrough is simply insane and heinous.


    Nowadays, ye Bufan has ten and a half step magical powers. Based on this alone, ye Bufan can be called a "demon".


    After all, in general, even the strong in the semi divine realm can only evolve oneortwo martial arts skills into half step magic. Some semi gods, even throughout their lives, can not evolve a martial arts skill into half step magic.


    Yebufan has ten and a half step magical powers, let alone fighting. Even if it is spread, it is afraid that it will be enough to "scare" a group of people to death, and its combat power is even more incomparable.


    "Shit!!"


    However, in the face of this amazing harvest, yebufan still didn''t know how to be satisfied. After all the top ten martial arts have evolved into half step magical powers, he spit out a word, saying: "I knew I would have practiced more martial arts at the beginning, but now it''s better. There is no martial arts to cultivate. This fire realm is a waste. It''s simply outrageous."


    The heart is not strong enough for a snake to swallow an elephant.


    Obviously, ye Dashao is a little greedy at the moment. In such a short time, he has evolved all the nine martial arts skills into half step magical powers. He is not satisfied.


    If someone else, I''m afraid I would have been so happy and excited.


    However, ye Bufan can''t be blamed. After all, he is in a golden opportunity now, but he can''t enjoy it because of his own reasons. That feeling... It''s like a peerless beauty stripped of her clothes and let you do it. But it''s just that your inventory has been exhausted. Although he still wants to, he can''t continue to enjoy it. That feeling... It''s definitely bad.


    It is absolutely more unacceptable to want or not to rise than to want or not to rise.


    But in any case, yebufan has now turned all the martial arts that can evolve into half step magic into half step magic. In this case, he can no longer rely on the artistic conception of fire to evolve into half step magic.


    Since we can''t develop half a step magical power, we can only retreat and strive to improve our accomplishments.


    After all, the artistic conception of fire is hard won. Even wasting a point is a crime against yourself.


    At this point, yebufan no longer hesitates:


    "Let Ben have less experience. Under the artistic conception of fire, how fast can he practice?"


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan sat cross legged and directly operated the "divine Yan devouring the heaven formula".


    "Boom!!"


    At the moment of the movement of the martial rhyme, in the Dantian, on the palm sized lifefire spirit, the purple flame suddenly surged out like a raging wave.


    Although the spirit of life fire has no five senses now, at this second, yebufan suddenly had a feeling, as if the spirit had opened his eyes in an instant.


    Purple fire penetrates the Dantian and comes out of body.


    Yebufan''s whole body was ablaze with purple fire and turned into a flaming giant in an instant.


    The flames of terror devour everything between heaven and earth.


    "Zizizi..."


    The purple fire was churning, and the space was instantly swallowed up and turned into nothingness.


    That was originally taken out by yebufan, and millions of divine crystals scattered on the ground were instantly melted.


    In an instant, in this space, the element of fire increased sharply, so that the whole space suddenly turned purple, and the temperature was even higher.


    At this time, the flame giant around yebufan suddenly opened a huge flame mouth.


    "Hoo..."


    A huge mouth sucks, like a huge whale swallowing the sea, countless fire elements are instantly swallowed into the fire man''s belly.


    In the fire man''s belly is yebufan.


    For a time, countless fire elements poured into yebufan''s body. Then, these fire elements rushed into the Dantian and were finally swallowed up by the fire god.


    After devouring countless fire elements, the spirit is also growing.


    The soul, which was originally only the size of a palm, instantly became the size of two palms, and then three palms, four palms


    While the spirit increases, ye Bufan''s accomplishments are also constantly improving.


    It was also at this time that yebufan finally realized the feeling that Hao Pang and his disciples had previously accepted the inheritance and made breakthroughs in cultivation, such as drinking water.


    One word, cool.


    Ye Bufan entered the holy land directly after the breakthrough of Shenwu.


    After that, the first level of entering the holy land, the middle level of entering the holy land, the high level of entering the holy land, and the peak of entering the Holy Land

 Chapter 1103

    The first level of entering the holy land, the middle level of entering the holy land, the high level of entering the holy land, and the peak of entering the Holy Land


    This feeling of rapid breakthrough is almost 1000 times more comfortable than that of men and women, even 10000 times. Therefore, ye Bufan is immersed in this state.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    The spirit of life fire is still like a wild and ferocious beast. It is crazy and quickly devours the elements of fire from the outside world, but... When yebufan''s cultivation reached the peak of entering the holy land, he seems to have become a bottomless pit. No matter how many elements of fire the spirit can devour, he still can''t break through into the Holy Land and advance into the soul.


    Yebufan has been prepared for this. After all, he has long known that cultivating the "divine Yan devouring the heaven formula" requires tens, even hundreds, or thousands of times more resources than people of the same level.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that ye Bufan has been unable to break through the advanced soul melting after entering the Holy Land peak.


    However, as time went on, yebufan''s face became more and more ugly. For nothing else, it was because the energy required to enter the holy realm and advanced soul melting realm had completely exceeded his expectations, or... It had far exceeded his acceptable range.


    At this time, all the millions of divine crystals taken out previously have been consumed. Apart from those consumed for entering the holy land at the initial stage, middle stage, high stage and breaking through at the peak, at least 70% of these divine crystals are left. More than 70% of them are still millions of divine crystals, and all these divine crystals are used to break through the holy and impact the soul melting stage after being swallowed.


    However, so many divine crystals have been exhausted, but they still haven''t entered the soul melting state.


    In this way, how can ye Bufan accept it.


    After all, this is just entering the holy land to impact the soul melting land. At this time, so many resources need to be consumed. What about the future? How many divine crystals and resources need to be consumed to melt the soul into the flying sky and the flying sky Jin demigod?


    It''s hard to think about it.


    However, yebufan knows that it is no use thinking about it. After all, the consumption of resources is beyond his control.


    Unless he gives up the practice of "divine Yan devouring heaven formula".


    But is that possible?


    impossible.


    "Shenyan devouring heaven" is the introduction to the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra", a martial art formula of the supreme realm.


    Give it up?


    Unless ye Bufan is stupid.


    Since we won''t give up "Shen Yan''s formula of swallowing heaven", we can only go one way to the dark.


    As for resources... When the ship comes to the bridgehead, it will be straight. If it has strength, it is afraid that there will be no resources?


    At this point, yebufan no longer hesitated: "I don''t believe it. I just enter the holy land to impact and melt the soul. See how many divine crystals you can eat."


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan waved his hand and directly took out millions of divine crystals again.


    But at this time, without waiting for ye Bufan to exercise his kung fu, his body suddenly trembled involuntarily, and then... The previous wonderful feeling instantly disappeared like the tide, and the golden flame around him also disappeared.


    Suddenly, yebufan felt that his body sank and he almost didn''t fall to the ground. At the same time, it also made him a little stunned and even lost his mind.


    Then, yebufan murmured, "that''s it. Is it over?"


    Although yebufan doesn''t want to accept it, he can''t accept it, but the fact is that the artistic conception of fire has indeed dissipated, and the previous cheating state no longer exists.


    "I... slot"


    Suddenly, he felt that he had reached the peak of his cultivation in the holy land. Yebufan was disordered and indignant:


    "You''re so special. Ben Shao hasn''t enjoyed enough. You just ran away. What do you mean?"


    Originally, I thought I could take this opportunity to break through the demigod realm with the help of the artistic conception of fire, but I didn''t expect that I would only reach the peak of entering the holy realm in the end.


    How could this huge gap be acceptable.


    It is not only unacceptable, but also irritating.


    It''s like doing some kind of love sport with a peerless beauty. Just halfway through it, the peerless beauty suddenly ran away. That feeling... Who can stand it.


    Although he was extremely dissatisfied and even angry, yebufan also knew that it was useless to say anything now. After all, the cheating mood of fire would never appear again because of his own words.


    However, yebufan could only look at the Vulcan crystal that had just been taken out and scattered all over the ground.


    The artistic conception of fire is gone.


    The cultivation talent that has been promoted to the extreme is also gone.


    You can only rely on yourself in the future.


    Now, I have reached the peak of entering the holy land, and I am only one step away from the soul melting land.


    At this point, yebufan directly grabbed several divine crystals, and then ran the "divine Yan devouring the heaven formula", which is worthy of being an anti heaven martial formula. The "divine Yan devouring the heaven formula" is still so powerful. Almost at the moment when yebufan ran the martial formula, several divine crystals melted away at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, yebufan was not happy at all, and even he had an impulse to kill.


    Why?


    It''s very simple. Compared with the previous cultivation under the artistic conception of fire, the current cultivation speed is more than a thousand times slower. It''s like... A snail crawling.


    ¡­¡­


    The God and devil cemetery is an unparalleled heritage.


    After long Xiaobao, dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling have successively obtained the inheritance of Shiyu and unintentional, making the three supreme masters of the former Tiangong find their successors.


    During yebufan''s seclusion, with more than ten orders issued by Nie Ziyi, Cong Shang, Luo Qianmo and others also entered the God demon cemetery to try to obtain the inheritance of the heavenly palace.


    Moreover, because Nie Ziyi drove all the demons under the Shenwu realm in the Shenwu continent into the Shenwu cemetery, there was no time limit for the aggregation of inheritance crystallization every time, and all of them were in the open state all the time, which also greatly improved the speed of people obtaining inheritance.


    Or all fail.


    Or succeed directly.


    In short, there must be a result in a short time.


    "Hoo..."


    One day, when yebufan was there, a strong wind swept through, and the dozens of outer barriers condensed by the heart of the world suddenly disappeared.


    At this time, yebufan also came out of the seclusion.


    However, he was angry: "what a bad luck, this day is just..."


    "Well?"


    However, ye Bufan was stunned at what he said. Then he looked into the distance, and even directly observed the whole GOD Devil cemetery through the heart of the world.


    In the line of sight, the nine color clusters also appeared in yebufan''s eyes.


    Yebufan knows that these light groups represent people who are accepting the inheritance of the seventy-two imperial concubines, the eighteen divine generals, or the three supreme masters of the heavenly palace.


    This is nothing to be surprised by yebufan, but the number of these light masses is too strange.


    Yebufan clearly remembers that before his retreat, there were two supreme masters, four generals, and several imperial concubines who were receiving inheritance. All of them add up to just more than ten people, that is, more than ten light groups.


    But now?


    1£¬2£¬3£¬4¡­¡­


    Yebufan counted them briefly and found that there were more than 40 light groups representing the imperial concubines, divine generals and the supreme inheritance in front of him.


    As a result, yebufan suddenly lost his mind: "well, what''s going on here? I''ve been closed for a few days. How can so many people get inheritance all at once?"


    Before yebufan''s voice fell, the wind trace came to him, looked at him and said, "palace leader, you have been closed for 15 months this time, not a few days."


    "How long?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned.


    "Fifteen months."


    The wind trace repeated a sentence.


    "I......"


    In an instant, yebufan was shocked and even more disorderly: "fifteen months? How could it be..."


    PS: I''ve had a bit of trouble recently. I''m really not in the mood for coding, so I can only try my best to keep changing one chapter every day. I hope my brothers can understand it. Let me take a moment. Thank you!!

 Chapter 1104

    "Fifteen months? How could it be..."


    Looking at the wind trace, yebufan was unbelievable. After all, in his own opinion, the closing time this time was not very long. It was only seven or eight days at most. Unexpectedly, fifteen months had passed.


    But shock is shock. Yebufan knows that the wind trace will never deceive him.


    After calming his mind for a while, yebufan stopped thinking about this. Instead, he looked at the people who were receiving inheritance in the distance and said, "Uncle Feng, what''s the matter? Why are so many people getting inheritance all at once?"


    Fifteen months, that is, one year and three months. Although compared with yebufan''s own feelings, this year and three months has been very long, in fact, one year and three months is really not too long. According to the previous speed, the seven kill army could not get so much inheritance anyway.


    But now?


    Only the inheritance of the 18 gods and generals has increased by a large number, not to mention the inheritance of imperial concubines, flag owners and other ordinary members of the heavenly palace.


    This is simply incredible.


    In the face of yebufan''s inquiry, Feng scar smiled. Then he told yebufan about what had happened in the past 15 months.


    After hearing this, yebufan was a little distracted and confused.


    Tyrannical queen... Nie Ziyi?


    The order of the seven kill hall is divine. Six months ago, people, demons and barbarians were completely unified?


    Fifteen months ago, all the demons under the Shenwu realm were driven into the Shenmo cemetery?


    When ye Fu leaves the pass, he will be inherited by the divine general and step into the first stage of the semi divine realm?


    Ye Wang, ye Wu and Leng Feng have all passed the pass after being passed on by the divine general. Their accomplishments have directly reached the peak of the flying realm, just one step away from the demigod?


    Previously, a group of imperial concubines had passed the pass, and Qian Rumeng''s nine Yin Xuan body broke out, directly achieving the middle level of demigod? Qin Yao melts the soul to the peak, and ye Shuang melts the soul to the high level? Yejingrou


    Yejingyu passed on the second time to achieve the high level of demigod?


    In the Shenwu mainland, all the people practice the formula of "Tian Yan GUI Yi", so that there is no Yuan Stone available now?


    Qin Hehuan, Zhen Meiwei, Qin Tian, Qiu Shaofeng, long qianyun, snow wolf demon king... Are they inherited by the 18 gods?


    There have been 30 imperial concubines, and 108 flag leaders have broken 50?


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, yebufan recovered from his shock. Looking at the wind scar, he said incredulously, "Uncle Feng, are you sure... You''re not teasing me?"


    Other people don''t mention it for the time being. They say that ye Fu, ye Jingyu and Qian Rumeng have been together for only 15 months, and three demigods have been added to the seven kill hall?


    This is a demigod


    Even if it is placed outside the sky, the demigod is also a strong man at the peak level.


    Yebufan thought that only the three supreme inheritances could directly achieve the demigod realm, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    "No."


    In the face of yebufan''s inquiry, Feng scar smiled and shook his head.


    "I......"


    Suddenly, ye Bufan was in a mess, but he said: "Uncle Feng, let''s not talk about this for the moment. Tell me, what''s the matter with the snow wolf demon king? Has the dead dog really become elite? How can he be inherited here as a demon family? Or the inheritance of the 18 gods?"


    "Return to the palace leader, this... In fact, it''s all my fault. I forgot to tell the palace leader that the inheritance of our heavenly palace is not only for the human race, but also for all living creatures." Facing ye Bufan''s doubts, Feng scar said awkwardly.


    Yebufan was stunned: "not only for the Terran, but also for other creatures?"


    "Yes."


    The wind mark answered.


    Can you forget such an important thing when ye Bufan blows his mouth?


    At this point, yebufan couldn''t help thinking of the boundless Tao and the importance of Shenjing when he attacked the Shenwu realm. He immediately found that... People in Tiangong are so unreliable.


    However, it is a good thing for ye Bufan that the snow wolf demon king can be inherited by the 18 gods. After all, although the inheritance of Tiangong is strong, he is nothing before no one gets it.


    Moreover, with the obscenity and cunning of the snow wolf demon king and the inheritance of the heavenly palace God General... Yebufan suddenly shivered. He felt that... Many people were going to be unlucky. They would fall into the hands of the wolf king in the future.


    But that''s all later.


    After a while, yebufan looked at the wind scar and asked again, "Uncle Feng, is there anything else besides these?"


    Once bitten, twice shy.


    From Tao boundless and Feng trace, yebufan realized a truth, that is... Say more and ask more about everything, otherwise... It must be you who suffer.


    "This..."


    The wind scar thought for a moment and said, "fifteen months ago, the grandfather of the palace master had passed the customs."


    "Did the old man leave the pass?"


    Yebufan was stunned: "where is he now?"


    The wind scar said uncertainly, "it seems that he has gone to Tianwaitian."


    "Went to Tianwaitian?"


    Yebufan was stunned again and said: "what did the old man do in heaven?"


    "Well... It''s said that I went to rescue your father."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was shocked: "the old man went to Tianwaitian to rescue yetianxiong? Yetianxiong had an accident?"


    "I suppose so."


    "Uncle Feng, yes or no, what do you mean... It should be?"


    "Palace leader, I listened to them and didn''t ask them in detail, so I''m not sure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan took a draw from the corner of his mouth, then calmed his mood and said, "well, let''s not talk about this first. What''s the matter now? Has anyone been rescued?"


    "This..."


    The wind trace hesitated.


    "Not saved?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Feng scar was embarrassed: "I didn''t ask you, so they didn''t tell the palace leader..."


    Well, you don''t know.


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Heard heard heard.


    He found that the wind trace was nothing to do with himself. He hung up and was completely indifferent. He heard everything he knew. He didn''t know anything else... As long as the members of the seven kill army didn''t take the initiative to say it.


    This NIMA... How noble she must be.


    But think about it, Feng scar can''t leave the God devil cemetery for the time being. For him, there is no big difference between knowing something and not knowing something, but


    Looking at the wind trace, yebufan suddenly asked, "Uncle Feng, are you lonely?"


    "Eh?"


    The wind scar can''t help but be stunned and don''t know why.


    Yebufan said, "Uncle Feng, you have been alone in the God and demon cemetery for so long, don''t you feel lonely? Or... Bored?"


    After a pause, yebufan continued, "no one was here before. Now there are many people here. Have you ever thought of chatting with them, talking nonsense and passing the time?"


    What I asked before is not a secret that I can''t tell. As long as Feng scar has communicated with the members of the seven kill hall, he must know something.


    But what happened?


    Except what the members of the seven kill army said and what fengheng heard, he didn''t know anything about it.


    What does that mean?


    No doubt, for such a long time, there was no communication between fengheng and the members of the seven kill army, or... As long as you don''t ask, he will never tell.


    For thousands of years, how can you endure loneliness

 Chapter 1105

    Seven kill hall, central heavenly palace.


    At this moment, in the hall, yebufan is sitting on the throne of the boundless Tao in the past. Under him, more than a dozen people, including Nie Ziyi, Qian Rumeng, Qin Yao, ye Jingyu, Hao Pang, ye Fu, Ye Wang, sit on both sides.


    Looking at the people below, yebufan was filled with emotion. In just a few years, the strength of the people had undergone earth shaking changes. Now, Hao Pang, who was the first to receive the inheritance of the heavenly palace, has become the weakest among the people. Even so, Hao Pang has now entered the initial stage of soul melting.


    At such an age and with such strength, Hao pang can definitely be called the proud son of the son of heaven and an unparalleled demon even if he is placed in the outer heaven.


    Hao Pang is like this, not to mention others, especially Ye Jingyu, the youngest.


    17 years old, demigod high rank.


    Such a situation would never have happened even if it had been placed in Tianwaitian. What''s more... Ye Jingyu inherited the inheritance of Wu Feixian, one of the seventy-two imperial concubines in Tiangong. Although she is only a semi God, she is definitely capable of fighting even if she encounters a strong semi God.


    Besides Ye Jingyu, Qian Rumeng is in the middle level of demigod and ye Fu is in the early level of demigod. In addition, long Xiaobao and the demon lord Moxuan, who have gone to Tianwaitian, are strong in the demigod realm alone. There are as many as five people in the seven kill hall.


    Other flying places have more than ten figures.


    It can be said that the "seven kill hall" has become a general trend. Even if it is placed in Tianwaitian, it is definitely a behemoth second only to the temple and Tianmo clan. Other forces... Who can compete with it?


    Facing this great form, yebufan should have been happy, but at the moment, he was not happy anyway, even with a dignified face.


    For nothing else, yebufan has already learned about the current situation of the "seven kill hall" and everything else is OK. However... Fifteen months ago, long Xiaobao, master ye and the demon lord Mo Xuan went to Tianwaitian to rescue yetianxiong. Now it has been so long, but there is no news from Tianwaitian. This makes yebufan worried and even more disturbed.


    After all, although the passage between Shenwu and Tianwaitian does not allow the strong in the holy land to enter Shenwu, it does not affect the people under the holy land to come.


    For such a long time, even if longxiaobao and others can''t come back, they should still find someone to report peace, but they still haven''t done so, and... According to nieziyi''s previous tests, today, the entrance of the two channels on the other side of the outer heaven has been blocked by at least the strong ones at the level of tianwaitiannei Feitian. No doubt, this kind of situation is revealing a message to yebufan... That is, tianwaitiannei, Something happened to longxiaobao and others.


    Yetianxiong won''t mention it for the time being. After all, yebufan is not the original fool. Apart from this body, he has no relationship with yetianxiong for half a dime, but... Long Xiaobao and old ye can''t easily give up, let alone ignore.


    Now, they don''t know whether they are alive or dead. How can yebufan feel at ease and be happy.


    Not only that, the current situation... It is very possible that on the one hand, I am no longer just Xuanyuan invincible, but the temple of the whole Tianwaitian.


    In this case


    Although the "seven kill hall" is not what it used to be, it is not an opponent to compete with the overlord Temple of tianwaitiannei.


    A dead space, a dreary atmosphere.


    A moment later, ye Jingyu stood up. She looked at ye Bufan and urged him, "brother, what are you thinking about? It''s been 15 months, but they haven''t heard from Grandpa. There must be an accident. If we don''t go to Tianwaitian again, it may be really late..."


    Fifteen months, 450 days.


    During this period, if nieziyi hadn''t stopped her, ye Jingyu would have been outside the sky.


    Now that yebufan has passed the pass, how can ye Jingyu wait any longer.


    "Xiao er..."


    Ye Jingrou immediately scolded her when she said this, and then pulled her back to her seat.


    Yejingyu looked angry.


    Yebufan didn''t care, but just frowned, as if thinking about something.


    The crowd also didn''t say much, just looked at yebufan quietly.


    A moment later, yebufan looked at Nie Ziyi and said, "Ziyi, how is the cultivation of the nine evil spirits'' Dragon battle array of the demon family''s 100000 wolf gods?"


    Hearing this, they were stunned, and then they all looked at Nie Ziyi.


    Nie Ziyi did not hesitate. She looked at yebufan and said slowly: "the twelve nine evil spirits dragon battle formation has been fully formed. After more than a year of running in, the cooperation between the 100000 wolf gods has been very tacit. They can fully play the initial combat effectiveness of the demigods, but they still lack some practical experience."


    "In addition, although the 1.067 million Slayer army has been refining refined yuan pills for more than a year, the consumption of the twelve nine evil spirits'' wandering dragon battle array, which is comparable to the demigod, is so terrible that we don''t have a lot of refined yuan pills accumulated during this period. If we fight, these refined yuan pills can only maintain the twelve nine evil spirits'' wandering dragon battle array for about three days. Moreover, if there is no other consumption, once they are destroyed In case of the continuous attack of the powerful demigod, I''m afraid our existing essence pill can''t hold up for a day. And... We have no yuan stone. "


    While talking, Nie Ziyi was helpless.


    She had to admit that the nine evil spirits'' Dragon parade battle array was really powerful, but the same... The consumption of the nine evil spirits'' Dragon parade battle array was also terrible. She even wondered what Xuanyuan invincible, a commander and a demigod, was relying on to support his 8000 Red Army.


    It''s a pity that Nie Ziyi didn''t know that the cultivation method of the eightthousand red refining army under Xuanyuan Wudi was completely different from that of the seven kill hall, or... The cultivation of the eightthousand red refining army was far less crazy than that of the onehundredthousand wolf God.


    In most cases, after their yuan strength is exhausted, they will rely on their own cultivation to recover. After recovery, they will continue to cultivate again and again.


    It can be said that it takes time for the 8000 Red Army to cultivate the "nine evil spirits wandering dragon battle array".


    But what about the hundred thousand wolf gods?


    If cultivating the "nine evil spirits'' Dragon parade battle array" is to improve its proficiency, then the proficiency of the "nine evil spirits'' Dragon parade battle array" of the 100000 wolf gods depends entirely on the essence pill. In other words, they use the essence pill to shorten the cultivation time of the "nine evil spirits'' Dragon parade battle array".


    If not, it is impossible for the 100000 wolf gods to complete the cultivation of the "nine evil spirits wandering dragon battle array" in just 15 months and give full play to the combat power of the demigod.


    Nie Ziyi''s voice just fell, and yebufan''s eyebrows could not help but frown.


    All the stored essence pills can only support the twelve "nine evil spirits you long battle array" to fight for three days. Moreover, once attacked by the demigod, the duration will be shorter, or even one day?


    In yebufan''s view, this is far from enough, far from enough.


    It is also a big problem that the twelve "nine evil spirits wandering dragon battle formations" have not been in actual combat. After all, cultivation is very different from actual combat.


    Under such circumstances, it would be absolutely disadvantageous for us to confront the temple head-on.


    Most importantly, Yuan Shi is gone.


    Without Yuan Stone, the members of the seven kill hall can only rely on themselves to absorb energy from heaven and earth and then convert it into refined yuan pill.


    This obviously takes time.


    But what ye Bufan lacks now is time.


    After all, it has been 15 months since long Xiaobao and ye Gongzi entered Tianwaitian. As ye Jingyu said, we must not wait any longer. If we wait any longer, even if long Xiaobao and others have not had an accident yet, they may fall in the next second.


    Therefore, we can''t wait any longer.


    "So..."


    At this point, yebufan began to speak slowly.


    However, as soon as his two words were uttered, an angry scolding suddenly sounded outside the hall:


    "Ye, get out of here!"

 Chapter 1106

    "Ye, get out of here..."


    Yebufan''s voice stagnated with a sudden angry shout, and the whole person was also stunned. Then, his stunned eyes instinctively looked out of the hall. The sound gave yebufan a very familiar feeling, but for a moment he simply couldn''t remember who the owner of the sound was.


    Yebufan was like this, and others were no exception. They all looked out of the hall. However, different from yebufan''s astonishment and bewilderment, the faces of everyone present were disordered, and even haopang and others could not help but draw their lips.


    "Who is this...?"


    A moment later, yebufan looked at the crowd and couldn''t help asking.


    The crowd was speechless, and Nie Ziyi said helplessly, "you''d better go out and have a look by yourself."


    Hearing Nie Ziyi''s words and feeling the strange look of the people at the moment, yebufan frowned, and then directly got up and walked outside the hall.


    Everyone followed.


    Outside the main hall, the thirteen spirits of the heavenly palace gathered together. Their faces were ferocious and angry.


    "Well, ye, you are willing to come out at last. I thought you were going to hide all your life and didn''t dare to come out to meet us."


    "Manager, what are you talking to him about?"


    "Yes, damn it, you goddamn bastard, how can you do this!"


    "I fought with you."


    "Brothers, hit him!!"


    One voice after another


    Yebufan had just walked out of the hall, and before he could figure out what was going on, the thirteen tool spirits had already watched him roar and curse.


    Later, without waiting for ye Bufan to react, the thirteen weapon spirits had already been killed.


    They were furious.


    They came with great force.


    They are extremely fast.


    Without giving yebufan and the public any reaction time, the thirteen tool spirits had already come to yebufan.


    Then, without hesitation, the thirteen spirits directly shot yebufan.


    The golden monkey claps it with one palm;


    The seven color Koi sweep down with one tail;


    The black dog bit it off;


    The madness and outrage seemed as if yebufan was their enemy who killed their father.


    However


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!!"


    When they touched yebufan, all the thirteen spirits were shocked back and flew backwards without exception.


    It all happened between lightning and flint.


    "I......"


    Seeing that the thirteen weapon spirits attacked themselves inexplicably, and then they all flew backward for no reason, ye Bufan immediately looked confused.


    Yebufan is like this, and other people are no exception. After all, it all happened so suddenly and so quickly that they didn''t even have a chance to react.


    "Ouch, it hurts so much..."


    "Sobbing sobbing, I can''t live any longer. It just doesn''t give us a way to live."


    "Master rule, damn master rule, ye, you have to fight with me."


    "Tao is boundless. Why do you want to die? How can you die? Just die. Why did you find such an asshole to be your heir?"


    "Sobbing... I can''t live anymore. I don''t want to live anymore. Kill me, kill me..."


    Without waiting for yebufan and others to think about it, the thirteen tool spirits had fallen to the ground crying.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he drew a corner of his mouth and looked at the people around him: "who can tell Ben Shao what happened?"


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the golden monkey jumped up without waiting for the public to answer. He faced yebufan, pointed to him and shouted angrily: "you surnamed ye, don''t pretend to be confused, you son of a bitch. God damn it, you have the good intention to ask what happened?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned again, and then his puzzled eyes looked at the golden monkey.


    The golden monkey ignored it and continued to scold: "do you know how hard it is for us to save these magic crystals? It''s our hard-earned money. Do you know that?"


    "But it''s good of you, you bastard, to unite that damned old man to cheat our Shenjing."


    "How can you do this? Is your conscience eaten by the dog?"


    "That''s right."


    As soon as the golden monkey''s voice fell, the seven color Koi immediately said, "you are a bloody, shameless and shameless man. Give us back our God crystal quickly, or... I, I, I will die for you."


    Looking at the thirteen tool spirits in front of him and listening to the angry scolding of golden monkeys and seven color Koi, yebufan seemed to understand what had happened, so he looked at the thirteen tool spirits and suddenly asked, "lost all?"


    Hearing the speech, all the 13 famous weapon spirits were stunned, and then they were all furious:


    "If I lose, I will lose. You are cheating, cheating."


    "Yes, you are so shameless and shameless. How can you do this?"


    "Pay back the money quickly, or we won''t finish with you."


    "Yes, pay back."


    "Repay the money!!"


    "Repay the money!!"


    "Repay the money!!"


    Thirteen weapon spirits shouted in unison.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly.


    At this moment, he didn''t understand that the reason why the thirteen tool spirits in front of him were like this was that all their divine crystals had been lost to situ Nan.


    This is not reconciled.


    Seeing ye Bufan''s face smiling, the thirteen tool spirits became more angry, and the golden monkey directly scolded: "can you still laugh? You god damn, do you not feel guilty, do you not feel guilty and sorry for doing such a crazy thing?"


    "Why can''t Ben Shao laugh?"


    "Why should Ben Shao have a conscience?"


    "To win is to win, to lose is to lose. If I won less money, why can''t I laugh?


    Yebufan shrugged his shoulders and said with a slight smile. Finally, he changed his words: "it''s you who are willing to admit defeat. Why, you are not convinced when you lose?"


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    Yebufan''s words fell. The golden monkey immediately scolded and said, "it''s not wrong to admit defeat in gambling, but is that gambling? It''s a fraud."


    "That''s right."


    The seven color Koi answered, and then looked at yebufan and said viciously: "don''t pretend, ye. We have heard all those demon families and wild animals talking privately... You, them, and the damn old man, you are a gang, and you are trying to cheat us together."


    After a pause, the seven color Koi said again, "you are also the leader of the heavenly palace. How can you be so shameless? You are disgraced by Tao limitless and the heavenly palace."


    "Pay back the money quickly, or... We will let everyone in Shenwu know that you, the Lord of the heavenly palace, are a total liar."


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned.


    Did these spirits know that situ Nan was in collusion with many demon families and wild animals?


    No wonder they are so dissatisfied.


    But what if I know?


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan smiled calmly. Then he looked at the thirteen weapon spirits, spread his hands, and said: "this can''t be blamed less. You have been old gamblers for thousands of years. Don''t you know... Ten bets and nine lies?"


    Ten bets and nine lies?


    Thirteen weapon spirits were stunned.


    Yebufan continued with a smile, "it seems that you really don''t know this truth. That''s just right. I''ll teach you a lesson. I''ll teach you a lesson. Don''t plant in this place again in the future. As for the words of thanks... That''s not necessary. Who makes us so familiar?"


    thank?


    You cheated us of our money, and we still want to thank you?


    You MD


    How can people be so shameless as you?


    In an instant, all the thirteen weapon spirits, without exception, were furious and went wild.

 Chapter 1107

    "Hit him!!"


    The golden monkey was even more angry with his eyes, and then rushed directly to yebufan.


    No way, who let him be cheated the most, so he is also the most excited one.


    Besides, you lied to us and let us thank you? This is simply outrageous.


    My uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t.


    It''s a pity that the golden monkey was pulled back by the giant panda as soon as it rushed out.


    "Manager, what are you doing?"


    Immediately, the golden monkey turned to look at the giant panda holding his neifu treasure house, gave a sharp reprimand, and said: "you let go of me. Today, you must let him know how powerful the monkey is. If you dare to cheat me, you will defeat him."


    As soon as the golden monkey finished speaking, the giant panda in the treasure house of neifu immediately said, "monkey, don''t be impulsive. You forgot what happened just now? The rule of domination."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, the golden monkey was shocked.


    The law of domination?


    At once, he drew his lips, and then became angry: "Tao boundless, you bastard, don''t forget to pit us when you die, right? Damn it, damn it, damn it..."


    The so-called rule of domination is actually an invisible contract between an instrument spirit and the Lord of divine weapons. Under the constraints of this contract, an instrument spirit cannot harm the Lord of divine weapons.


    Nowadays, daowuyi has integrated the divine weapons of the thirteen artifact spirits into the heavenly palace, and yebufan is the Lord of the heavenly palace. In this case, it is equivalent that yebufan has recognized the thirteen divine weapons, which is equivalent to controlling the thirteen artifact spirits.


    Therefore, when the thirteen spirits attacked yebufan, they were inexplicably shocked back. It was entirely because of the master''s law.


    At this moment, not only the golden monkeys are rampaging away, but the other twelve tool spirits are also full of anger at ye Bufan. It''s a pity... Under the constraints of the master law, they can''t help ye Bufan at all.


    Hit him?


    It''s just wishful thinking.


    Because, once they intended to hurt yebufan, they would immediately be shaken back by the invisible rule of domination.


    Since the hard ones don''t work, we can only use the soft ones.


    "Bang!!"


    Suddenly, among the thirteen spirits, the seven color Koi suddenly fell to the ground, and then it cried and wailed: "wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Sudden changes


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!!"


    Without waiting for yebufan and others to think more, other spirits also fell to the ground.


    "I don''t want to live anymore."


    "God crystal is gone. What''s the meaning of living? I want to strike. I want to die."


    "Devil, kill me..."


    In an instant, all the thirteen weapon spirits, without exception, rolled all over the ground, crying and wailing.


    Seeing this scene, Nie Ziyi and others could not help but draw at the corners of their mouths. They were messy and sweaty.


    Although they have never seen any other spirits, they can guarantee that there are not many plans in this world for such wonderful spirits.


    All of them were like this. Yebufan smiled at the thirteen spirits, and then said casually, "since you want to die, it''s not easy to stop this book. Die."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, the thirteen weapon spirits were stunned.


    Without waiting for them to think, yebufan spoke again. Even when he spoke, he had a look of playfulness and abuse: "why don''t you do it? Don''t you want to die?"


    "You..."


    For a moment, the thirteen weapon spirits looked at yebufan in a rage.


    "Oh... I see."


    But don''t want to, leaf Bufan said, way: "you want to die, but don''t know how to die?"


    "It''s easy..."


    "When!"


    As soon as the words were heard, yebufan threw a long knife directly in front of the thirteen weapon spirits, and then said, "go ahead, wipe your neck with the knife. It''s done."


    Son of a bitch!!


    Seeing this scene, the anger in the hearts of the thirteen weapon spirits that could be suppressed and concealed burst out instantly.


    The golden monkey angrily scolded: "Ye, do you still have human nature? We are all going to die. If you don''t stop us, we should just take out a piece of scrap metal to wipe our necks?"


    "Human nature? What is that?"


    Yebufan asked back and said, "besides, if people want to live, it may be very difficult. If people want to die, who can stop them? People do this, and the spirit is no exception. In that case, why bother?"


    "You..."


    In an instant, the golden monkey was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Originally, they wanted to coerce yebufan with death to return Shenjing, but now... They feel that their fist is like hitting a ball of cotton. It doesn''t work at all, and it also puts them in a dilemma.


    However, ye Bufan ignored the thirteen weapon spirits. Instead, he turned to nieziyi and others and said, "come on, let''s go back. The weapon spirits just committed suicide. It''s nothing to look at. Besides, it''s not good to see too many bloody pictures."


    Then yebufan walked directly to the hall.


    With a long smile, they ignored the spirits and walked directly to the hall.


    Seeing this scene, the thirteen tool spirits were in a hurry. The golden monkey shouted, "Ye, don''t go. Stop for me."


    It''s a pity that yebufan doesn''t pay any attention at all.


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    In an instant, the golden monkey scolded: "the monk can''t run away from the temple. The surname is ye. If you don''t return the Shenjing to us today, don''t blame us for being rude."


    After a pause, the golden monkey continued: "although we can''t help you, but... The thirteen divine soldiers are integrated with the heavenly palace. It''s not difficult for us to tear down your den of thieves. At that time, the world will be turned upside down. Don''t blame us..."


    There is no doubt that this is the threat, the threat of red fruit.


    As soon as yebufan stopped, he immediately turned and looked at the golden monkey.


    The same is true of others.


    The golden monkey''s proud face seemed to say, boy, do you know you are afraid?


    But don''t want to, leaf Bufan mouth suddenly aroused a smile.


    "Eh?"


    This scene stunned the golden monkey instinctively. In his heart, an ominous foreboding suddenly emerged, so that his body could not help shaking.


    Before the golden monkey thought more, yebufan smiled and said, "you reminded Ben Shao."


    "What do you want to do?"


    The golden monkey was stunned. Then his expression changed and he said with a wary face.


    "What do you say?"


    Yebufan sounded three words, then communicated with Tiangong and waved his right hand.


    "Buzz!!"


    In an instant, outside the hall, a nine color light curtain appeared out of thin air. In an instant, it formed a small circle, enveloping the thirteen spirits.


    Seeing this scene, the thirteen weapon spirits'' faces changed dramatically, and they were even more shocked and anxious.


    The golden monkey widened his eyes, faced yebufan, and said with an incredible trembling voice: "you, you, you, how dare you imprison us?"


    "Can''t you?"


    Yebufan smiled calmly, and then said leisurely: "in order to prevent you from destroying everything in the heavenly palace, if you didn''t commit suicide, I''d rather shut you down... 30000 years!!"

 Chapter 1108

    "In order to prevent you from destroying everything in the heavenly palace, I decided to shut you down... For 30000 years if you didn''t commit suicide!"


    As soon as yebufan said this, the whole space was instantly silent. When the thirteen tool spirits looked at him, their minds were blank. They were ignorant and stupid.


    30000 years


    Compared with the heavenly palace''s thousands of years of seclusion, this mere 30000 years is nothing at all. But now, the thirteen tool spirits have finally regained their "freedom" and haven''t even enjoyed it for a few years. This will imprison them for 30000 years. How can the thirteen tool spirits accept this.


    As the saying goes, it is easy to change from simple to extravagant, but difficult to change from extravagant to simple.


    For the golden haired monkeys and other thirteen spirits, it would be more cruel and merciless to imprison them for another 30000 years than to kill them directly.


    After a short silence, the thirteen spirits broke out in an instant:


    "Ye, you, you, you dare to imprison us for 30000 years?"


    "You son of a bitch, the monkey LORD fought with you."


    "Bang!!"


    "NMD, if you have the ability, you can remove the prohibition, and the monkey master will challenge you."


    "You devil, I will curse you."


    "Yes, curse you, curse you for not finding a wife, curse you for not having a son..."


    "Let me out."


    "Son of a bitch, God damn it, you cheated us of our money, and now you still want to imprison us. Is there any justice or law in the world?"


    "Tao is boundless. Open your eyes and see what the heirs you are looking for are. They are more bandits than bandits and more hooligans than hooligans."


    "Ye, if you don''t let me out, you''ll never open the treasure house of the inner mansion."


    "Yes, dare to imprison the great and noble garden steward? I tell you, ye, if you dare not let us out, the little sparrow you placed in the secret place of Xinghe will die. The great and noble garden steward wants her to be buried with us."


    "Let us out..."


    "Let us out..."


    The angry voice and the roar of hoarseness made the thirteen weapon spirits face ye Bufan, just like the wild and fierce animals in ancient times.


    It''s a pity that yebufan doesn''t care about this. In other words, this is what he wants to see.


    If you want to close your body, attack your heart first.


    Yebufan knew that if he wanted to completely subdue the thirteen weapon spirits, he must first suppress their arrogance, and then slowly figure it out.


    Winning all their magic crystals is only the first step, and imprisoning them is the second step.


    Then... Hum, yebufan has the absolute means to take these tools to the heart.


    But that will be the future, at least not now.


    "Let''s go."


    After saying a word, yebufan went directly into the Tiangong hall in front of him. As for the thirteen spirits, yebufan didn''t even look at them.


    Seeing that yebufan did not pay attention to his party, but walked directly into the hall, all the thirteen instrument spirits were stunned, and then they could not help scolding again:


    "Ye, you are so special. Don''t leave if you have a seed."


    "Come back, you come back."


    "Damn it, you let us out."


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the fury, several tool spirits began to hit the surrounding restrictions that imprisoned them. Unfortunately, whatever they did was futile.


    Seeing this scene, Nie Ziyi shook her head and then walked to the heavenly palace hall.


    No one else stays.


    ¡­¡­


    The central heavenly palace is in the main hall.


    "Young master, do you really want to lock them up for 30000 years?"


    Looking at yebufan, yewang couldn''t help asking. The others were also curious.


    30000 years


    This time is too long, too long to be imagined.


    Facing Ye Wang''s inquiry, yebufan smiled and then looked at the crowd: "I don''t have much time to deal with them. It''s just to scare them and take the opportunity to suppress their arrogance."


    To scare them?


    The crowd was stunned and speechless.


    Yebufan turned the conversation and continued: "well, let''s talk about going to Tianwaitian, regardless of them."


    This remark shocked everyone.


    Obviously, compared with the matter of going to Tianwaitian, the matter of the thirteen tool spirits is not worth mentioning at all.


    Ye could not wait to ask, "brother, are you ready to go to Tianwaitian?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded.


    "Great."


    Immediately, ye Jingyu gave a cheer. Then she looked at ye Bufan and said, "brother, what are you waiting for? Let''s go now. The dog day Xuanyuan is invincible. If Grandpa and grandma have a chance, they will skin him, cramp him, and crush his eggs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, people all gave an unnatural slap at the corners of their mouths.


    "Xiao er..."


    Yejingrou glared at yejingyu.


    Dog day Xuanyuan invincible?


    Aunt??


    And... Smash his eggs?


    Is that what you, a little girl, should say?


    Compared with a few years ago, ye Jingyu''s accomplishments have undergone earth shaking changes, but her temper... Obviously has not changed at all, and even has intensified.


    In this regard, yebufan was deeply helpless. Then he shook his head and said, "don''t worry first."


    Hearing the speech, ye Jingyu was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "this time, we went to Tianwaitian to save people. Of course, if the old man and his son were safe, it would be best. But if they were really killed, or fell into the hands of the temple and Xuanyuan, it would be very difficult for us to save people. After all, with our current strength, we can''t compete with the temple."


    "Therefore, the matter of saving people must be discussed in the long run."


    "Of course, now that we are in the Shenwu continent, we are completely blind to the situation outside the sky. We don''t know anything. Since we don''t know anything, we naturally can''t make any corresponding strategies."


    "Plan before you move."


    "Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win every battle."


    "So... I plan to go to Tianwaitian first to learn about the situation there before making deployment."


    "Are you going to Tianwaitian alone?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Nie Ziyi looked at him and asked in an uncontrollable startled voice.


    The others were all frightened.


    Where is Tianwaitian?


    It is a place where souls are melting and flying like dogs. Even the demigods dare not be king.


    What''s more, they have no idea what kind of situation Tianwaitian is now.


    In this case, if ye Bufan enters Tianwaitian alone, the risk is too great.


    Yebufan naturally knew what people were thinking, so he slowly said: "this time, he went to Tianwaitian mainly to inquire about information, so... It is better to go less than more. After all, more people are easy to attract other people''s attention, of course..."


    After pausing for a while, yebufan continued: "Ben Shao doesn''t plan to go alone. At that time... Yu''er, Rumeng, Ah Fu, you three are going with me. However... In order to reduce unnecessary trouble, you three must stay in the burial palace. It''s enough for Ben Shao to inquire about the news."


    "In this way, even if we encounter a battle at that time, if our side is defeated, but only the four of us, Ben Shao can bring you back to the Shenwu continent at the first time. Even if the temple doesn''t want to leave us."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, everyone was stunned, but there was no reply.


    After all, although this trip to Tianwaitian is bound to be very dangerous and dangerous, ye Jingxuan, ye Fu and Qian Rumeng are the only three demigods in the Shenwu mainland besides the "nine evil spirits wandering the Dragon battle array". It can be said that the three of them represent the peak combat power of the Shenwu mainland. If they encounter a strong enemy in Tianwaitian, even the three of them are not rivals together, So even if other people go together, it doesn''t make any sense, or even become a burden.


    The most important thing is that yebufan has a divine and demon cemetery and a heaven burial palace. If it is only Yefu, yejingyu and Qian Rumeng, then even if they are unable to defeat the strong enemy, yebufan can take them back to the Shenwu mainland at the first time. But if there are a large number of people, it is uncertain. After all, too many people need time to enter the heaven burial palace, and a long time is bound to increase the risk.


    Therefore, it is absolutely the most reasonable choice for ye Jingyu, ye Fu and Qian Rumeng to enter the outer heaven together with ye Bufan.


    "It was such a pleasant decision."


    A moment later, ye Jingyu said with a smile.


    For her, as long as she can enter Tianwaitian, that is enough.


    Then she looked at yebufan and asked, "brother, shall we start now?"


    For three years, she can''t wait

 Chapter 1109

    Three years'' time has exhausted all ye''s patience. Now that ye Bufan has decided to take them to Tianwaitian, under such circumstances, Ye is not willing to wait any longer.


    "No hurry!!"


    But he didn''t want to. In the face of Ye Jingyu''s inquiry, yebufan just shook his head.


    "No hurry?"


    Ye Jingyu was stunned by one of them, and then said, "elder brother, why are you so inky? It has been decided to go to Tianwaitian. What are you waiting for?"


    "No, but... Before we go to Tianwaitian, we have to solve the problem of guarding the passage between Tianwaitian and tiannei." Facing Ye Jingyu''s inquiry, yebufan said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, ye Jingyu was stunned again.


    Yebufan looked at Nie Ziyi and said, "Ziyi, go and gather the 100000 wolf gods. Now let''s go to Tianwaitian and see what kind of opponent the temple has arranged for us to block the Shenwu continent."


    "Yes."


    Nie Ziyi didn''t say much, just nodded, and then walked out of the hall.


    Seeing this scene, ye Jingyu curled her lips and said, "don''t you make a mountain out of a molehill? You''re just a doorman. My aunt just chopped it."


    Suddenly, everyone was sweating.


    Yebufan also smiled bitterly, and then looked at yejingyu and reminded him, "you must not mess around. After going to Tianwaitian, no matter who you meet, you can''t kill him or hurt him."


    "Why?"


    Yejingyu was puzzled.


    "Ben Shao doesn''t want to scare the snake."


    Yebufan said a word, and then said: "so, before we understand the situation on the other side of Tianwaitian, we must not attract the attention of Xuanyuan invincible and the temple."


    "Oh..."


    Yejingyu answered, and then said: "but brother, you don''t want to attract the attention of the temple, so you should kill people. If you don''t kill him, wouldn''t you give him a chance to inform the temple?"


    "No."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "we just need to capture him alive and give him to Uncle Feng."


    Captured alive, give it to Uncle Feng?


    Yejingyu was stunned, and so were others.


    However, they soon understood what ye Bufan meant, that is... Capture the other party alive, and then let Feng trace tamper with his memory. In this way, the so-called "gatekeeper" is equivalent to becoming a member of the seven kill hall. In this case, Shenwu mainland can hide from heaven and the sea, enter the sky without knowing the ghosts, and even travel between the two places at will.


    It has to be said that this skill is absolutely brilliant, at least it will never attract the attention of the temple.


    A moment later, Nie Ziyi went back.


    A hundred thousand wolf gods gathered together.


    Yebufan did not stay any longer. He directly included Ye Fu, ye Jingyu, Qian Rumeng, and the 100000 wolf gods in the burial palace. Then he went directly to the two channels in the wild ancient land to enter Tianwaitian for the first time.


    As for the thirteen weapon spirits


    When yebufan walked out of the hall, he ignored them directly. As a result, thirteen weapon spirits were angry and scolded, but yebufan didn''t care at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianwaitian, the first heaven, is the location of the two channels.


    As early as more than a year ago, this place was completely blocked by the temple, and 100000 Temple guards were stationed here. However, compared with the strict battle readiness here a year ago, now, more than a year later, 100000 Temple guards have obviously been slack.


    At this moment, they sit around in groups, or practice, or talk and laugh.


    A hundred meters away from the 100000 members of the forbidden guards, there was a middle-aged man in green. The middle-aged man, with a cold face and closed eyes, sat there like a statue, motionless.


    His name is Liu Hao. He was sent by Justin to lead the 100000 Temple guards to block the passage between Tianwaitian and Shenwu mainland.


    Now, more than a year has passed. Except for the 1100 demons who first came here, no one in Shenwu has entered Tianwaitian, which makes Liu Hao very happy.


    After all, after coming here, he doesn''t need to go to the seventh heavy heaven to fight with the Tianmo clan.


    Compared with the scuffle between the two ethnic groups on the seventh heavy day, the risk of guarding the passage between the two places is obviously much smaller. Even here, no one can threaten his life at all.


    There is no risk and the treatment is very generous. How can Liu Hao not be happy.


    Liu Hao is like this. The 100000 Temple guards are no exception. It can be said that the task of guarding the passage between the two places is definitely a fat job, but also a beautiful job.


    If they can, they really want to stay here all their lives.


    Unfortunately, the reality is always so unsatisfactory, even cruel.


    "Buzz!!"


    At noon, a glow suddenly appeared on the altar where the two passages were located.


    "This..."


    All of a sudden, the 100000 Temple guards were stunned.


    It seems that they have been used to the "comfortable" life for more than a year. At this moment, sudden changes have taken place. For a while, they can''t react.


    But it was only a moment.


    "Enemy attack!!"


    The next second, a loud shout rang out in their ranks.


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, all the 100000 Temple guards stood up and directly entered the state of battle.


    At this time, Liu Hao, who was at the beginning of the demigod in the distance, also slowly opened his eyes.


    Space is dead.


    The atmosphere is depressing.


    "Whew!!"


    Above the altar, yebufan''s body appeared out of thin air, appearing in the sight of the 100000 forbidden guards.


    "This..."


    Seeing ye Bufan''s moment, the 100000 forbidden guards were stunned and even lost their minds.


    Just one person?


    Among the 100000 forbidden guards, the tense atmosphere disappeared in an instant.


    The demigod Liu Hao closed his eyes directly.


    In their view, just one person could not threaten them, and Liu Hao was not needed.


    "Is this Tianwaitian?"


    Before the hundred thousand Temple guards thought about it, yebufan had already surveyed the surrounding environment. Then he looked down at the numerous members of the guards, smiled and said, "there are so many people..."

 Chapter 1110

    "There are so many people here."


    Yebufan''s understatement stunned all the 100000 Temple guards below, because from yebufan''s words, they could tell that the other party had already known their "existence", and... Yebufan''s pondering, even some contemptuous words seemed to have ignored them for a long time.


    "Who are you, boy?"


    Immediately, one of the hundred thousand Temple guards looked at yebufan and asked in a deep voice.


    Everyone else was on alert.


    If you can still keep this calm when facing 100000 of them, then the other party is either an arrogant idiot, or... The other party has enough strength, so there is no need to fear them.


    Compared with the two, the 100000 Temple guards believe in the former. After all, if the other party was a strong man in the spirit melting, flying, or even semi God realm, he might have been expelled by the Shenwu mainland''s all encompassing sky killing array. But the other party didn''t, and he also came to Tianwaitian through the two channels. That means that the other party is not a soul melting, nor a flying, nor a semi God. If he died, he would just enter the holy land.


    Just a stupid young man who has entered the holy land. Will they pay attention to him?


    Stop teasing.


    After thinking about this, the look of the 100000 people''s guards changed dramatically. They were no longer on guard or on guard. On the contrary, their eyes showed a little dissatisfaction, even... Anger.


    After all, they had been intimidated by this native from the Shenwu continent before. It was a great humiliation to the temple guards.


    "Who is Ben Shao?"


    Facing the questions from the members of the forbidden guards, yebufan smiled. Then, he stood in mid air, looked down at the 100000 forbidden guards below, and said: "listen, Ben Shao... Lord of the seven kill hall, ye family, yebufan."


    Seven kill hall? Temple Lord? Ye Jia, ye Bufan?


    Hearing this, the hundred thousand Temple guards were stunned. Many of them even instinctively looked at each other. Their eyes were full of confusion.


    Obviously, they haven''t heard of the seven kill hall, and they don''t know who ye Bufan is.


    The same is true.


    Although both Justin stone and Xuanyuan Wudi knew the existence of the seven kill hall and ye Bufan, they didn''t tell anyone except for the first World War on that day.


    After all, the war was originally a distortion of the facts, so they would not mention too much about the war.


    For a short moment, the member of the forbidden guards who spoke earlier directly shouted angrily: "smelly boy, I don''t care whether you are in the seven kill hall or the eight kill hall, or whether the Ye family is still Zhangjia. How dare you be so arrogant when you come to Tianwaitian? Today, I will teach you how to be a man."


    Then the man waved his right hand and shouted in a deep voice, "take it!!"


    "By you?"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, before the members of the forbidden guards began to fight, yebufan chuckled, and then said with a mocking and disdain: "I don''t despise you so much, but it''s just... It''s just a magical place. Even if there are so many people, what will happen? The local Jiwa dogs are vulnerable."


    "What did you say, boy?"


    "To die."


    "Talk big."


    "Let me meet you to see if your strength is as powerful as yours."


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, 100000 guards were furious.


    If only one person dared to provoke them, the boy was crazy.


    But at this time, the voice of Liu Hao, a strong demigod in the distance, suddenly rang out: "don''t be careless. Although this boy is not strong, he still has the highest accomplishments of entering the holy land."


    Enter the Holy Land peak?


    The 100000 guards were stunned.


    Yebufan looked directly at Liu Hao, and then frowned.


    He couldn''t see through Liu Hao''s depth, which showed that Liu Hao''s accomplishments exceeded him too much. At least, it was also a flying realm, or even a semi divine realm.


    But will yebufan care?


    Not at all.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, the former member of the forbidden guard had sneered and said: "no wonder you dare to be so crazy. You''re a little capable, but... That''s all."


    After a pause, Liu Hao changed his words and then shouted: "smelly boy, I tell you, this is heaven beyond heaven, not your divine land. Here, it''s just a holy place, and you can''t go wild."


    "End array!!"


    As soon as this member of the forbidden guards spoke, other members of the forbidden guards did not hesitate.


    "Whew whew!!"


    In an instant, 100000 people''s guards formed a battle array.


    "Roar!!"


    In the next second, with them as the core, the huge colossal virtual shadow took shape in an instant.


    The giant elephant stood proudly in the air, and the powerful demigod breath also emerged in an instant.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan frowned slightly.


    "Battle line?"


    Although they are both battle formations, the battle formation in front of us is obviously not as good as Xuanyuan''s invincible "nine evil spirits'' Dragon parade battle formation". After all, it is also the strength of the semi divine realm. However, the "nine evil spirits'' Dragon parade battle formation" only needs 8000 people, while the battle formation in front of us needs a whole 100000 people.


    Eightthousand and onehundredthousand.


    The difference is definitely not one or two points.


    Seeing yebufan''s reaction, or silence, the 100000 guards thought he was scared silly, So one of them laughed and said, "what, boy, are you scared to be stupid? Hahaha... I tell you, this is called the Longyan Manxiang battle array. Based on 100000 divine weapons, it has burst out the combat power of the first level of demigods, even the middle level of demigods. You are the only one who dares to be reckless in front of us? You simply don''t know the so-called, and you want to die."


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing this, yebufan smiled, and then patted his chest: "Ben is so scared."


    When he said that, he looked very serious again and blurted out: "idiot."


    "What did you say?"


    One hundred thousand forbidden guards were instantly furious.


    Yebufan ignored it. With a wave of his right hand, he took out the burial palace and said, "come out."


    "Whew whew!!"


    In the next second, a warrior wolf God rushed out of the burial palace.


    In an instant, 100000 wolf gods gathered together.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the forbidden guards of the 100000 temple were stunned. Even Liu Hao, the demigod who had closed his eyes in the distance, could not help but open his eyes and look at yebufan, or the 100000 wolf God.


    Space equipment that can house life?


    Even if they were outside the sky, they had never heard of such a thing, let alone met.


    "End array!!"


    But at this time, yebufan drank loudly.


    "Formation?"


    The 100000 forbidden guards of the temple were stunned again.


    Under yebufan''s command, the hundred thousand wolf gods did not hesitate. In an instant, based on them, the twelve "nine evil spirits swimming dragon battle arrays" took shape instantly.


    "Ho ho ho!!"


    The next second, in the mid air, twelve dragon chants sounded, and the dragon shaped virtual shadow gathered by the twelve "nine evil spirits wandering dragon battle array" instantly surrounded the 100000 Temple Guard Corps.


    A terrifying momentum.


    Powerful authority.


    The breath of the twelve demigods became one, shaking the heaven and earth.


    "Gulu......"


    In the face of this sudden change, the 100000 Temple guards could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    They looked silly and confused.


    This is the "nine evil spirits wandering dragon battle array"? And... Are there twelve "nine evil spirits wandering the Dragon battle array?"


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the reaction of the forbidden guards of the 100000 temple, ye Bufan smiled. Then his face changed. He shouted playfully and thoughtfully, and said: "how are you satisfied with this little family background? Twelve nine evil spirits swim in the Dragon battle array, and twelve semi gods are strong. Now... I''ll ask you, are you... Afraid!!"

 Chapter 1111

    "Well, are you satisfied with my family background? Twelve nine evil spirits swim in the Dragon battle array and twelve demigods. Now... I''ll ask you, are you... Afraid!!"


    Yebufan''s understated words were like a heavy hammer hitting the hearts of 100000 members of the forbidden guards, which made their bodies and even their spirits tremble.


    Twelve nine evil spirits wandering dragon battle array.


    Twelve demigods are strong.


    Originally, in their eyes, yebufan was just a mole ant, but now?


    The little sheep became wolves in sheep''s clothing, but their fierce wolves became sheep instead.


    This change, this gap, came too fast, too fierce, and too suddenly, which made it a little difficult for the 100000 Temple guards to accept for a while, or... They could not accept it at all.


    This is true of the 100000 forbidden guards, and Liu Hao in the semi divine realm is no exception.


    After a brief shock and loss of mind, Liu Hao took the lead in recovering. However, at this moment, he had not been calm and calm before, but came to yebufan, stood in the air, looked at him and asked: "who are you? Why do you also travel to the Dragon battle array with nine evil spirits?"


    The nine evil spirits'' Dragon parade battle array is a powerful battle array that Xuanyuan Wudi, one of the twelve commanders of the temple, acquired in an ancient battlefield. Now, apart from the 8000 red refining troops under Xuanyuan Wudi, only the temple has mastered this battle array.


    But now it''s a good thing that there are not only nine evil spirits and dragon battle formations, but also twelve at once. How can Liu Hao not be surprised and how can he not be afraid.


    After all, although he is a demigod, he is only the first demigod. The most important thing is that he has only one person. Even with 100000 guards, there are only two demigods, but the other party has a whole dozen demigods.


    Two against twelve?


    The difference between the ten demigods... Liu Hao knew that this group of people in front of him could not compete with him.


    "Who am I?"


    Yebufan chuckled and said, "didn''t you tell me earlier, benshao, the leader of the seven kill hall, yebufan of the Ye family, as for the nine evil spirits swimming in the Dragon battle array..." after a pause, yebufan''s face lit up with a look of mischief and then said: "then I have to ask you about the invincible commander of Xuanyuan."


    "Xuanyuan is invincible?"


    Liu Hao was stunned. Then he looked at yebufan and said, "do you know Xuanyuan invincible?"


    "Didn''t he tell you that more than a year ago, he sent 3000 red refining troops to enter the Shenwu continent, but they were all tied up by Ben Shao. He also paid 3trillion yuan for this?" Looking at Liu Hao, yebufan said with a smile.


    Never mind what you say.


    Liu Hao''s mind was shocked violently, and the 100000 Temple guards were also shocked and frightened.


    A year ago, Xuanyuan invincible sent 3000 red refining troops into the Shenwu mainland. As a result... They were kidnapped by the boy in front of them? Xuanyuan Wudi also paid three trillion yuan for this?


    It''s incredible.


    However, in this way, it becomes a matter of course that the other party will display the nine evil spirits and you long battle array.


    But at this time, Liu Hao seemed to think of something. His body shook, he suddenly looked at yebufan and said in a harsh voice, "no, you are lying."


    "Lying? Do you think it''s necessary for ben to lie to you?" Yebufan smiled.


    "You..."


    Liu Hao''s tone stagnated and said, "if it''s really like what you said, it''s only a year since you won the nine evil spirits dragon parade battle array. How can you learn the nine evil spirits dragon parade battle array in a year?"


    "There''s no way. We can only say that the people in Shenwu continent are smart, but you Tianwaitian people are too stupid." Yebufan spread his hand and said with a face of play.


    "You..."


    Suddenly, Liu Hao was in a hurry.


    Yebufan ignored it, but his face sank and said, "well, there''s enough nonsense. Now, I''ll give you two choices. First, go to the heaven burial palace and avoid the pain of flesh. Second, we will send you to the heaven burial palace. However, in this way, you can''t avoid a little sin. Now, you have ten seconds to think about it."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, there was a dead silence in the audience.


    Surrender, or be captured.


    It can be said that no matter what the choice is, the 100000 forbidden guards will eventually fall into the hands of Ye Bufan.


    Of course, they can also choose to resist.


    But does resistance work?


    In an instant, hundreds of thousands of guards of the Forbidden City looked at Liu Hao, their only demigod.


    Liu Hao frowned. He looked at yebufan, and his face was deep to the extreme.


    I''m sure I can''t beat him, but if I catch him without a hand, Liu Hao can''t accept it.


    A moment later, he looked at yebufan and said, "boy, I admit we are not your opponents, but... Do you really want to be the enemy of the temple?"


    "Temple?"


    Yebufan shook his head. "What do you think the temple sent you here for?"


    Hearing this, Liu Hao was stunned. Then he looked at yebufan and said, "is it because of you?"


    "Maybe..."


    Yebufan smiled and then added, "you still have four seconds to think about."


    Liu Hao''s heart tightened fiercely.


    He didn''t think that the temple asked them to stay here for the sake of the young people in front of him. For a while, his curiosity about yebufan reached the acme, but Liu Hao didn''t think about it, because he knew that there was no meaning to think about it at this moment.


    Even without waiting for Liu Hao to think more, yebufan has started the last Countdown: "3"


    ¡°2£¡£¡¡±


    At the last second, Liu Hao''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes looked at yebufan with a cold flash.


    At the end of the mountain, there is no retreat.


    It''s better to go for it.


    At this point, Liu Hao no longer had half a minute of hesitation. He directly killed yebufan.


    Catch the king before the thief.


    As long as ye Bufan is taken down, what is the fear of the twelve nine evil spirits swimming in the Dragon battle array.


    The most important thing is that ye Bufan has just reached the peak of the holy land. For him, he is a mole ant.


    With a flash of body shape, Liu Hao came directly to yebufan. Then he grabbed it with one hand and said with a ferocious look: "boy, you are not enough for me to be captured."


    The next second, Liu Hao''s right hand is about to pinch ye Bufan''s neck.


    "Fewer leaves!!"


    Also at this time, the cry of the hundred thousand wolf gods sounded. They did not expect that Liu Hao would suddenly take action. At this moment, even if they wanted to rescue yebufan, it was too late.


    This is the case with the 100000 wolf gods. On the temple side, the 100000 forbidden guards are very happy.


    The mountain is poor and the water is full of doubts. There is no way out, and there is another village where the willows are dark and the flowers are bright.


    As long as Liu Hao captures yebufan, they can turn passivity into initiative. What about the twelve nine evil spirits and the twelve demigods?


    They don''t have to be scared.


    At the moment when everyone thought that yebufan would be captured by Liu Hao, a purple fire suddenly rose up all around yebufan without warning. The purple fire suddenly gathered together, forming a flame barrier, covering yebufan''s whole body.


    "Bang!!"


    Liu Hao''s paw fell, and a muffled sound sounded. His right paw was also blocked outside the flame barrier.


    "How is that possible?"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Hao''s eyes narrowed and he exclaimed: "you, who have entered the holy land, can also... Half step magical power


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Yebufan smiled calmly and then kicked out.


    One foot, quick, fierce and fierce.


    "Bang!!"


    Without any precaution, Liu Hao was kicked by yebufan and flew several meters away.


    "It''s just the first level of the semi divine realm. Do you really think you can capture the small number of living books by yourself?"


    Before Liu Hao could stabilize his figure, yebufan sneered and then shouted:


    "Take them all!!"

 Chapter 1112

    "Take them all!!"


    At yebufan''s command, the wolf God in the hundred thousand divine realm no longer had the slightest hesitation. They rushed out directly, and the twelve nine evil spirits swam in the Dragon battle array. It was no different from the twelve semi divine realm strongmen shooting at the same time. The waves swept the members of the forbidden guards of the hundred thousand temple in an instant.


    It looks like you long.


    One against twelve.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The fierce attack of the twelve wandering dragons fell on the elephant, and the violent sonic boom sounded. The twelve sounds were connected as one, as if they were going to burst the sky.


    At the same time, under the impact of the great force, the huge elephant was shocked by the virtual shadow, and the 100000 members of the imperial guards who maintained the battle line of the Dragon Yan Manxiang were all without exception, bleeding from the corners of their mouths.


    Under one strike, hundreds of thousands of divine weapons were injured. It is conceivable that the gap between the two is almost comparable to heaven and earth.


    However, even so, the 100000 Temple guards did not choose to be captured, because they knew that surrender would probably mean death. Now, although they are not the enemy of yebufan, at least they are not at the end of their tether. At least they can escape.


    As long as you escape, as long as you attract the attention of the temple, as long as you wait until the strong man of the temple arrives, then... The situation will be reversed immediately, and a mere twelve and a half gods will not be afraid.


    At this point, the 100000 Temple guards no longer had half a minute of hesitation. They turned into giant elephants and attacked one of the wandering dragons with the intention of rushing out.


    It is a pity that the imagination is beautiful, but now it is cruel. They want to run. How can the wolf God in the hundred thousand divine martial arts realm let them do what they want, and will not let them escape successfully.


    The twelve wandering dragons were divided into twelve directions and firmly surrounded the huge elephant composed of 100000 forbidden guards. When they did not give him the chance to escape, they all launched fierce attacks, such as sweeping the tail of the dragon, or striking with sharp claws... The continuous attacks and the momentum of the stormy waves shook the world, as if they were going to break the space.


    In the sudden battle, the twelve nine evil spirits'' Dragon battle array besieged the temple dragon yanman like battle array. The momentum was startled and the fighting spirit was raging. However... Liu Hao, the demigod who had just stabilized his body after being kicked off by yebufan, was stunned because all the twelve nine evil spirits'' Dragon battle arrays besieged the Dragon yanman like array on his side, but no one attacked him. In this way, it was like Liu Hao was completely ignored.


    Liu Hao would be furious if he was strong in the semi divine realm. But now, no one cares about him. That just gives him a chance to escape.


    As for yebufan, liuhaogen didn''t care about it. He was just a martial artist who entered the holy land. Although he didn''t know why he was semi divine, liuhaozi thought that if he wanted to go, the other party could not stop him anyway.


    At this point, Liu Hao no longer had half a minute''s hesitation, and he no longer thought about anything else.


    "Run!!"


    He turned around in an instant, and then he would rush to the place leading to the second heaven.


    What a pity


    Liuhaogang just turned around. Before he could see what was going on, a violent voice came from his ear: "if you want to run, you should eat my aunt''s feet first."


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, a big foot "covering the sky" stepped on Liu Hao''s face.


    Liu Hao''s body fell to the dragon in an instant.


    "Poof!!"


    In the middle of the air, his mouth was full of blood, and three teeth fell with it.


    After half a breath, more than ten meters away, Liu Hao tried his best to stabilize his body, but his mood was no longer calm, because he clearly saw a girl standing there quietly ten meters away.


    The girl looked at herself with a playful face.


    There is no doubt that the previous step came from the girl, but it is not the key point. The key point is the cultivation of the girl... Semi divine realm, high level.


    Such accomplishments are absolutely top-notch in Tianwaitian. At least in Liu Hao''s opinion, a strong demigod can''t compete with him anyway.


    "Who are you?"


    Immediately, Liu Hao gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Jingyu and asked in a deep voice.


    "Idiot!!"


    Yejingyu gave Liu Hao a big white eye and said, "who do you think my aunt is?"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Hao was a little stunned. Then he looked at yebufan in the distance. Finally, he looked at yejingyu and said, "are you with us?"


    "I''m really worried about your IQ." Yejingyu looked contemptuous and said, "if my aunt hadn''t been with my brother, would she still be with you?"


    Liu Hao''s mouth twitched, and his heart was even more shocked as if he had gone overboard.


    Twelve nine evil spirits wandering in the Dragon battle array is enough. A person who can display half step magical power to enter the Holy Land peak also said that in the past. Now, there is another high-level girl in the semi holy land. She is afraid that she is less than 20 years old.


    Is this really the Shenwu continent?


    It doesn''t mean that the Shenwu mainland has a vast array of enemies, and it is impossible to have fighters who enter the holy land. What''s the matter now?


    A high-level strong man in the demigod realm who is less than 20 has never had such an evil spirit, even in Tianwaitian?


    For a moment, Liu Hao was shocked, confused and even confused.


    Yejingyu ignored it.


    "Eat me again."


    When the five words sounded, ye Jingyu immediately disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Hao was shocked. His eyes narrowed and he instinctively made a defensive gesture.


    What a pity


    Yejingyu''s speed was so fast that Liu Haogen didn''t even have a chance to react. She came behind Liu Hao and kicked it out.


    "Bang!"


    A huge force came from behind. Before Liu Hao could react, his body had already turned upside down.


    "Poof!!"


    In mid air, he was spewing blood again.


    But at this time, ye Jingyu''s voice sounded in Liu Hao''s ear again: "eat another kick from my aunt."


    Hearing this, Liu Hao''s body could not help shaking.


    However, when his figure was unstable, ye Jingyu came to him again and flew out with one foot.


    "One more shot."


    "Look at my aunt and kick the demigod."


    "Hahaha..."


    "Brother, pick me up."


    "One more kick from my aunt."


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    In the middle of the air, ye Jingyu said again and again, kicking out again and again. Liu Hao, who was at the beginning of the semi divine realm, was kicked around like a ball, without any strength to fight back.


    It''s a naked sling.


    This scene, in yebufan''s eyes, made him draw from the corners of his mouth and sweat in his heart.


    He found that after accepting the inheritance of xianningxiang, ye Jingyu became more and more violent.


    However, ye Bufan didn''t care too much about these, but told him, "you son, it''s almost OK. Don''t kill me."


    "Oh."


    Yejingyu answered, and then said, "the last kick, kick your balls."


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing this, yebufan couldn''t help taking a breath, and felt that his crotch was cold.


    Liu Hao''s heart trembled and his soul trembled.


    "No..."


    He gave a cry of surprise and said, "I surrender. I am willing to submit to you."


    Unfortunately, ye Jingyu refused directly: "my aunt will not accept surrender."


    The words fell, and she flew out.


    "Bang!!"


    A kick fell between Liu Hao''s legs.


    "Oh..."


    Liu Hao let out a heartrending howl, and his body flew out in an instant.

 Chapter 1113

    The howling sound not only made yebufan''s legs tremble, but also shocked the soul of the temple guards who were being besieged by the wolf gods in the 100000 Shenwu realm.


    Indeed, ye Jingyu was so cruel that she was almost insane. I''m afraid that from then on, Liu Hao''s semi deity was completely abolished.


    But yejingyu did not pay any attention. She dodged and directly came to Liu Hao, who was about to pass out. Then she grabbed his collar like a chicken and directly threw Liu Hao into the heaven burial palace.


    Everything seems long, but it''s only ten seconds.


    Liu Hao was captured, and the 100000 Temple guards were just struggling to support him.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The twelve nine evil dragon battle formations formed by the wolf gods in the 100000 God martial arts realm constantly collide and bombard the Dragon Yan Manxiang war formed by the 100000 forbidden guards.


    Twelve dragons vs the only elephant.


    The power of terror.


    Crazy crash.


    "Poof!!"


    At the moment Liu Hao was captured, it seemed that the 100000 Temple guards could no longer withstand the attack of the 12.9 evil spirit dragon battle array. All of them were spewing blood. Then, the huge images and virtual shadows dissipated in an instant.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    At the moment when the shadow disappeared, all the 100000 guards fell from the air without exception.


    Their faces were pale with blood on the corners of their mouths.


    Seeing this scene, the wolf gods in the hundred thousand Shenwu realm did not hesitate. They directly withdrew the nine evil spirits Youlong battle array, and then fell one by one beside the members of the forbidden guards.


    one-on-one.


    The members of the forbidden guards were not given the opportunity to resist. In other words, at this moment, these members of the forbidden guards did not dare to resist any more. They could only let the wolf God of the 100000 Shenwu realm carry them into ye Bufan''s heaven burial palace.


    Everything comes and goes quickly.


    In less than a minute, the demigod Liu Hao was captured and the 100000 temple guard was captured.


    At the first confrontation between the seven kill temple and the temple, the temple was completely defeated and even completely crushed by the seven kill temple.


    "Brother..."


    At this time, ye Jingyu had come to ye Bufan.


    "Go back to Shenwu."


    Yebufan glanced at her and said directly.


    "Yes."


    Yejingyu nodded, and then went directly into the burial palace.


    After yejingyu and 100000 wolf gods entered the heaven burial palace, yebufan directly put away the heaven burial palace.


    In the Shenwu continent, saints stop.


    For other martial artists in the holy land, even those who enter the holy land at the first level, as long as they enter Tianwaitian, they will no longer be able to enter the Shenwu continent through the two channels.


    But yebufan is different.


    Shenwu continent, God and devil cemetery, Tianwaitian.


    Among the three, the Shenmo cemetery is like a bridge connecting the Shenwu mainland and Tianwaitian. Ye Bufan can travel between the two places at will.


    "Whew!!"


    At the moment of putting away the heavenly palace, yebufan disappeared directly into the original place and entered the God demon cemetery.


    ¡­¡­


    God and devil cemetery.


    Yebufan pointed to the demigod Liu Hao and the 100000 members of the forbidden guards who had just been captured in front of him. Looking at the wind trace, he said directly: "Uncle Feng, these people please you."


    "Yes."


    Feng Heng nodded and then said: "however, palace leader, there are a lot of people this time, so... It may take a little time to tamper with all their memories."


    "No problem."


    Yebufan answered and said, "first solve this demigod. There are few things to ask him."


    "Yes!!"


    The wind trace answered, and then he shot directly.


    There is no difference between the flying sky and the demigod. Even in his eyes, the demigod is almost the same as the metamorphosis.


    When Feng scar shot, Liu Hao didn''t even have a chance to resist. He was directly tampered with his memory.


    "Name?"


    Looking at Liu Hao who had been tampered with his memory, yebufan asked directly.


    Liu Hao naturally would not have any concealment: "report back to our Lord, and his subordinate''s name is Liu Hao."


    "From the temple?"


    "Tell my Lord, yes."


    "Any position in the temple?"


    "Report back to my Lord. My subordinates are one of the many deacons in the temple."


    "Deacon? What is a deacon?"


    "Report back to our Lord, the temple deacon is actually similar to the worship of major families. As long as you reach the semi divine realm, you can apply to become a temple deacon."


    "How many deacons are there in the temple?"


    "Tell my Lord, this subordinate doesn''t know."


    "You don''t know?"


    "Tell my Lord, yes, many deacons of the temple are reclusive and can''t be seen at ordinary times. So... In the temple, no one knows how many deacons there are in the temple except the three vice Temple leaders, the son, the virgin and the temple leader. However, my subordinates know or have seen more than 30 deacons."


    More than thirty, that''s more than thirty strongmen in the demigod realm?


    Yebufan was shocked.


    This is the demigod Liu Hao knew. How many demigods did he not know?


    As the existence of Tianwaitian overlord level, the strength of the temple is indeed unfathomable.


    Therefore, yebufan secretly congratulated himself that he did not act rashly. If not... The current seven kill temple against the upper temple is basically hitting the stone with an egg and killing himself.


    At this point, yebufan looked at Liu Hao and asked again, "is it the order of the temple or the meaning of Xuanyuan invincible to guard the passage between the two places this time?"


    Liu Hao was stunned and said: "report back to our Lord. Although Xuanyuan Wudi is one of the twelve commanders of the temple, and his power is far greater than that of the deacons, he is not qualified to order us. The order of the deputy hall leader Justin stone to guard the passage between the two places this time."


    "Vice Lord, Justin?"


    Hearing this, yebufan''s eyebrows were frozen.


    "Tell my Lord, yes."


    Liu Hao answered.


    Yebufan asked again, "why does the vice hall leader want you to guard the passage between the two places? What is his purpose?"


    "Report back to our Lord. This subordinate doesn''t know. Lord Jia only ordered his subordinates to guard the passage between the two places together with 100000 forbidden guards. In addition, all those who enter Tianwaitian from the Shenwu mainland will be killed on the ground."


    "For whatever reason?"


    "Report back to our Lord. Yes, we will kill you regardless of the cause or source."


    How cruel!!


    Yebufan gave a deep thought in his heart, and then said in a deep voice, "how is yetianxiong now?"


    "Yetianxiong?"


    Hearing this, Liu Hao was stunned.


    "Yes, yetianxiong."


    Yebufan replied, "Ben needs to know everything about him now."


    "This..."


    Liu Hao hesitated for a moment and said, "report back to my Lord, this subordinate... I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Liu Hao responded and said, "my Lord, my subordinates have been guarding the channel between the two places for more than a year. During this period, they have never left, and no one has come to the channel between the two places. Therefore, my subordinates do not know about ye Tianxiong''s recent situation."


    "What do you know?"


    "Report back to our Lord. All my subordinates know is that a year ago, yetianxiong colluded with the demons to plot a rebellion. Finally, he was suppressed by the vice Lord Jia, and his cultivation was abolished. He was imprisoned in the temple square and was punished with whipping every day."


    Yetianxiong colludes with demons to plot a rebellion?


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Then it became clear.


    The winner is the king and the loser is the Kou. It seems that the winner always has the final say in this world. The final say.


    There is no doubt that yetianxiong was defeated, so he not only became a prisoner, but also was charged with colluding with the devil and plotting a rebellion.


    But yebufan obviously didn''t care about this. Instead, he looked at Liu Hao and asked again, "what else? Apart from yetianxiong, is there anyone else arrested?"


    Liu Hao was stunned and said, "in addition to yetianxiong, there is an old man. It is said that he is yetianxiong''s father. Like yetianxiong, he is also punished by endless whips every day."


    "Ga!!"


    Hearing this, yebufan shook his fists fiercely.


    He doesn''t have too much affection for ye Tianxiong, but old Ye is different. It can be said that without old ye, even if he was reborn in the Shenwu mainland, he might finally be vulnerable to Liu Yong.


    Yebufan is grateful to the old man.


    Now, knowing that ye was captured, ye Bufan has to be flogged every day. How can ye Bufan not hate and be angry.


    "What else?"


    Suddenly, yebufan''s voice sank and asked again, "is there anyone named long Xiaobao among the people captured by the temple?"


    "Long Xiaobao?"


    Liu Hao was stunned, and then said: "tell our Lord that there was a man named longxiaobao, but he was not captured by Lord Jia, but... Like yetianxiong''s wife Lin Luoyin, he is now a wanted criminal in the temple and the target of all the people in Tianwaitian."


    The most wanted criminal in the temple?


    Tianwaitian is the target of everyone''s pursuit?


    Yebufan''s heart sank, but it was even colder.


    Good, good, good, what a temple, what a Jia vice hall leader, what a Xuanyuan invincible


    You, die!!

 Chapter 1114

    Whether ye Tianxiong or Lin Luoyin, neither of them is very important in yebufan''s heart. After all, apart from inheriting the body of his predecessor, yebufan has no intersection with them, or even has not touched them.


    But old Ye is different from long Xiaobao.


    After learning that Lord Ye was captured by the temple, and that longxiaobao was chased and killed by the whole Tianwaitian, ye Bufan''s anger erupted like a volcano, reaching the acme of history in an instant.


    He even wanted to destroy the temple and kill all the people in heaven and beyond.


    However, anger is anger, and yebufan will not lose his reason. He is very clear that his current strength, or the current seven kill temple, is not enough to compete with the temple. This matter must be considered in the long run.


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, yebufan asked Liu Hao some unimportant questions. In other words, from Liu Hao''s mouth, he learned more about Tianwaitian.


    Half a day later, the 100000 forbidden guards of the temple were all tampered with by the wind trace.


    Yebufan didn''t stop. He took Liu Hao and the forbidden guards of the 100000 Temple back to heaven. However, this time, yebufan didn''t take the 100000 wolf gods, but only left yejingyu, Qian Rumeng and ye Fu.


    In Tianwaitian, yebufan placed Liu Hao and 100000 forbidden guards in the two places, and he was "alone" to officially set foot in Tianwaitian.


    Although Liu Hao and the 100000 forbidden guards all "rebelled", on the surface, everything remained the same, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­¡­


    City of heaven.


    This is the first heaven outside the sky, and the seventh Terran main city that runs westward from the two channels.


    From a distance, this is a magnificent city that is not inferior to the three great martial arts cities in the Shenwu continent. On the wall that is tens of meters high, there are traces of mistakes and defeats that record the countless amazing wars that have been staged here.


    Not only that, the gate of this ancient city is several meters high and 20 meters wide. On the gate, there are three simple characters - city of heaven.


    Even standing in the distance of the city gate, you can still clearly feel the magnificent spirit coming from your face. The words "city of heaven" lie directly above the city gate, just like a giant dragon that has been dormant for thousands of years and wants to soar for nine days. It contains a powerful momentum, which is a kind of supremacy.


    At this moment, thousands of people gathered on the left side of the city gate. They looked at the portraits on the city wall and pointed.


    It is said to be a portrait. In fact, this is a reward wanted notice from the temple.


    On the notice, there is a picture of a gorgeous woman whose face is enough to attract any male. But at the moment, no one cares about the woman''s unique face, because compared with the content of the notice or the reward offered, the woman''s face is not worth mentioning at all.


    Thirty million yuan.


    A hundred magic crystals.


    The thirteenth commander of the temple.


    The flower of fire.


    The four simple rewards are enough to make anyone crazy, especially the last one, the flower of fire element, which even the demigod can''t resist.


    However, this reward, which is rich enough to make the demigods crazy, is only for one person.


    This man is no other than Lin Luoyin, the former commander of Feilong army and the wife of Ye Tianxiong.


    Whoever can kill Lin Luoyin will be rewarded by the temple.


    Money, power, accomplishments.


    All three are indispensable, and from then on, they have made great progress, even reaching the sky step by step.


    "Pa!!"


    Behind the crowd, a young man with half a tiger skin wrapped around him, about two meters tall, burly and dressed like a savage from the mountains and forests, slapped on the right shoulder of a man in front of him and said, "uncle, what are you looking at?"


    At the moment when the boy''s palm fell, the man in front only felt a great force coming from his right shoulder, which made his body lose balance instantly and almost fell to the ground.


    Therefore, the man suddenly became angry.


    The next second, the man immediately turned around, and a roar followed.


    "Are you special..."


    However, when the man saw the simple and honest boy in front of him who was as big as a mountain, he swallowed what he had said.


    For nothing else, just because the young man''s body shape is too intimidating, it''s just like a human beast. If it''s just like this, it''s just... In addition, the man can''t see through each other''s accomplishments.


    The man is the cultivation of the divine martial arts realm. He can''t see through the depth of the other side. At least the other side enters the holy land.


    A saint is obviously not something he can compete with, so the man immediately chose to calm down. He even looked at the young man and smiled: "little brother, what did you just say?"


    "Uncle, what are you looking at?" The boy directly repeated a sentence.


    "Oh, you ask this..."


    The man answered, and then said, "isn''t it that the temple has just changed the reward for the evil girl Lin Luoyin? It''s not easy to come and have a look."


    "Witch? Lin Luoyin?"


    Hearing this, the simple and honest young man was stunned.


    "You don''t know?"


    The man asked in some astonishment.


    "This..."


    The simple and honest boy scratched his head and said in embarrassment, "uncle, I have been practicing in the mountain with my master before. Today is my first time to go out alone."


    Practicing with Shifu in the mountain?


    First time out today?


    After listening to the young man''s words, the man was stunned. Then he looked at the young man again and saw his "simple" clothes. He immediately recognized this. It was obvious that the young man was a local leopard just coming out of the mountain.


    As soon as he read this, the man immediately smiled and said, "well, it''s natural that you don''t know. Let me tell you about it."


    After a pause, the man continued: "about a year ago, a deputy commander named yetianxiong in the temple betrayed the human race and colluded with the demons. Finally, Jia, one of the three deputy hall leaders in the temple, saw through and captured him. However, the wife of yetianxiong, Lin Luoyin, who is now offering a reward in the temple, somehow ran away."


    "Later, the temple imprisoned yetianxiong on the temple square, and he was flogged every day to warn all Terran members not to collude with the demons."


    "It was nothing at all, but who would have thought that six months later, Lin Luoyin reappeared. She not only appeared, but also directly killed one of the twelve commanders of the temple, one of the 108 ancient cities controlled by the Xuanyuan family, where Xuanyuan invincible was located. As a result, people from the Xuanyuan family to the ordinary poor people in the ancient city of Xuanyuan did not survive. Even the semi God ancestor of the Xuanyuan family died as a result."


    "And she also said that if the temple did not release yetianxiong, she would continue to kill until the temple released people."


    "In the face of such provocations, the temple naturally cannot compromise."


    "No, for half a year, the temple offered more and more rewards to Lin Luoyin, but she still failed to catch Lin Luoyin. Instead, Lin Luoyin almost killed wherever she went. Besides the ancient city of Xuanyuan, the number of ancient cities that had been bloodied by her has increased to five, and the number of people who died in her hands is more than ten million."


    "Do you think she is a witch? She has become a monster."


    "But her whereabouts were erratic. She left after the killing. The temple couldn''t help her at all."


    "Just a moment ago, the temple changed the reward offered to her again, and this time the temple really paid for it. It even took out the flowers of the elements. Presumably, under the temptation of the flowers of the elements, the demigods wanted to do it."


    "Tut Tut, this time, maybe Lin Luoyin is really doomed."


    The man said, but the simple and honest boy could not help shaking again and again.


    In half a year, the five cities were slaughtered and thousands of people were slaughtered?


    As the man in front of him said, Lin Luoyin is really addicted to killing.


    In particular, the man said that the demigods came out in full force, which surprised the young people.


    However, the young man did not show any abnormality. Instead, he looked at the man and said with a strange look: "uncle, what do you mean by the flower of elements? Is it very valuable?"


    "Valuable?"


    The man was stunned, smiled bitterly, and said: "little brother, this thing can not be measured by money. It is priceless. Once the strong man below the peak of the demigod takes it, he will directly improve his level. That is to say, if you are the first level of the demigod, you can directly reach the middle level of the demigod after taking it. If the high level of the demigod takes it, you can directly achieve the peak of the demigod. You say... Is it worth money?"


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing this, the boy took a breath directly.


    A flower of elements, taken by demigods, directly breaks through a realm?


    This is simply a thing against heaven.


    In this way, I''m afraid that this time all the demigods will really come out.


    Suddenly, the young man asked again, "uncle, since that Lin Luoyin is so crazy, why do you look like you are not afraid at all?"


    "Afraid? What are we afraid of?"


    The man smiled and said, "although Lin Luoyin likes to kill and become a demon, every time she chooses to target the ancient city related to the temple. We are the first heaven here and have nothing to do with 108 ancient cities. Lin Luoyin will not come at all. In that case, why should we be afraid?"


    "Not only don''t be afraid, but we are the safest here."


    "So now, in the second, third and fourth heavy days, the vast majority of families in the ancient cities related to the temple choose to evacuate and move to our first heavy day in order to prevent being implicated by the temple and dying in Lin Luoyin''s hands..."

 Chapter 1115

    "So now, in the second, third and fourth heavy days, the vast majority of families in the ancient cities related to the temple choose to evacuate and move to our first heavy day in order to prevent being implicated by the temple and dying in Lin Luoyin''s hands..."


    The man said, and the simple and honest young man was stunned.


    Lin Luoyin alone intimidates the whole Tianwaitian, frightening all the families in 108 cities to run away one after another?


    Sure enough, she deserves to be a heroine among women. Women are no match for men.


    Presumably, that''s why the temple offered such a generous reward to Lin Luoyin. After all, her existence has affected the whole human race.


    In a short moment, the simple and honest boy looked at the man again, and said with a surprised look: "this Lin Luoyin is so powerful? What is her state now?"


    "Who knows."


    The man said something and said: "some people say that she is a high-level demigod, others say that she is a peak demigod, but there is no one who really knows her accomplishments, but she is a demigod, which is absolutely right.


    Demigod?


    The simple and honest young man pondered a little and said: "is Lin Luoyin always alone, and she has no other associates?"


    "No."


    The man shook his head, and then the conversation changed: "it''s strange to say that it was the temple where long Xiaobao and Lin Luoyin fled together, but it happens that Lin Luoyin is the only one making waves outside, but there is no trace of long Xiaobao. Is that strange?"


    "Dead."


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, the simple and honest boy instinctively said something.


    "That''s impossible."


    The man immediately rejected a sentence and said: "according to the members of the red refining army who participated in the war at that time, the Dragon Xiaobao is even stronger than Lin Luoyin. He can even cut off the arm of the Lord Jia at the peak of the demigod with the cultivation of the middle level of the demigod. It is also the temple where he fled with Lin Luoyin. With his strength, how can he fall easily. Besides, if he really fell, the temple will want him?"


    But he didn''t want to. The simple and honest young man directly stared at the man: "uncle, are you bluffing me? The demigod middle level can cut off one arm of the demigod peak, and can take a man with him, so that the strong man of the demigod peak can watch him escape?"


    Feeling the young man''s fierce eyes, the man''s body could not help shaking. Then he immediately said, "little brother, I didn''t bluff you, and I didn''t exaggerate. Everyone knows this."


    "Really?"


    The teenager confirmed.


    "Of course it''s true. Uncle, I won''t cheat anyone. If you don''t believe me, ask someone else."


    The man patted his chest and said.


    "All right."


    The boy answered.


    "Hoo..."


    The man could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    But at this time, the young man said again, "uncle, do you know where Linglong chamber of commerce is?"


    "Linglong chamber of Commerce?"


    The man was stunned.


    "Yes."


    The simple and honest young man answered, "when I came out, master didn''t give me any money, so he gave me some pills. He told me to find a place called Linglong chamber of Commerce and sell the pills to them so that they could have money to eat."


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, the man was stunned again. Then he hesitated and said: "little brother, do you... Remember wrong? It seems that Tianwaitian didn''t call Linglong chamber of Commerce."


    "No?"


    The young man was stunned.


    "No."


    The man shook his head and said.


    "Son of a bitch."


    In an instant, the simple and honest young man was furious: "that old man who never dies cheated me again."


    "Brush!!"


    The young man scolded angrily, and all the people who had been paying attention to Lin Luoyin''s reward notice turned to him.


    The man could not help but draw a corner of his mouth.


    The old man?


    There is no doubt that the immortal in the young man''s mouth is definitely his master.


    One day as a teacher, a lifetime as a father.


    Are you the disciple''s attitude towards Shifu?


    Although the man was messy, he didn''t care too much. Instead, he looked at the simple and honest young man and immediately said, "little brother, did you hear wrong? What your master asked you to find is not Linglong chamber of Commerce, but other chambers of Commerce?"


    "Did you hear me wrong?"


    The young man was stunned.


    "Yes."


    The man answered and said, "there are many chambers of Commerce in Tianwaitian, including Qiankun chamber of Commerce and black prison chamber of Commerce..." the man said the names of more than ten chambers of Commerce in a row. Then he looked at the young man and said: "do you think any of these chambers of commerce are familiar to you?"


    "No."


    The young man shook his head and said, "how long have these chambers of Commerce been established?"


    "When was it established?"


    The man was stunned, then pondered and said: "among these chambers of Commerce, the shortest one has been established for more than ten years. As for the longest one... It should be the Qiankun chamber of Commerce, which has existed for 500 years."


    "Only fivehundred years?"


    The boy gave a cry of surprise.


    "Only fivehundred years?"


    The man couldn''t help drawing at the corner of his mouth.


    Is fivehundred years short?


    However, the young man shook his head and said, "there must be no Linglong chamber of Commerce I am looking for in these chambers of Commerce. After all, the old man said that Linglong chamber of Commerce was established by a good friend of his. It has been 200000 years so far."


    "How long?"


    As soon as the young man''s voice fell, the man''s eyes trembled and he couldn''t help asking.


    "Twohundredthousand years."


    The boy repeated.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the corner of the man''s mouth could not help pumping, and other people around him were also in a mess and crazy.


    200000 years?


    Twohundredthousand years ago, there were no demons in Shenwu. It''s strange that you can find a chamber of commerce that was twohundredthousand years ago.


    wait!!


    Suddenly, the man seemed to think of something. He trembled, looked at the young man carefully and said, "little brother, you just said that your master and the first boss of the Linglong chamber of commerce were... Old friends?"


    "Yes."


    The boy answered.


    "I......"


    The man was shocked and said, "well, well, do you know how long your master has lived?"


    "Well..."


    The young man thought for a while and said, "listen to the old immortal saying that he seems to have lived for millions of years. No, he said that he has lived for tens of millions of years."


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as the young man said this, everyone at the scene took a breath.


    An old monster who has lived for millions or even tens of millions of years?


    This NIMA, what kind of state should the master''s accomplishments have reached in the young man''s mouth?


    You know, the life span of the demigod is only more than ten thousand years.


    Millions of years?


    The people present could hardly imagine.


    But he didn''t want to. At this time, the simple and honest boy said again: "however, I''m sure that the old man is bragging. How can people live so long?"


    brag?


    People were stunned, and then they scolded in their hearts. I blew your uncle. Who told you that you can''t live so long? As long as the cultivation is strong enough, immortality and immortality will not be a problem.


    What''s more, even if your master was really bragging, he would have lived at least 200000 years. After all, if not, how could he know that there was a chamber of Commerce named "Linglong" in Tianwaitian 200000 years ago.


    200000 years


    Just thinking about it, people around me felt their scalp numb.


    But there is no doubt that the young master is a super strong man hidden in the sky. Compared with him, what kind of temple Lord and mysterious Demon Lord is a scum, even worse than a scum.


    As soon as I read this, the eyes of the people around me looking at the boy were hot.


    Simple and honest boy?


    No, it''s just a thick golden thigh that can''t be thicker. As long as you hold it, it''s a piece of cake.


    In an instant, thousands of people were breathless. They looked at each other. Although excited, they kept silent.


    Why?


    It''s very simple. If you hold such a thick golden thigh, how can you share it with others.


    This matter must be kept confidential.


    A moment later, everyone looked at the man who had spoken with the boy before.


    The man was stunned. He naturally understood what the people were saying. After all, he thought so, so he looked at the simple and honest young man and said with a smile: "well, little brother, you must have walked a long way since you first came here. Are you hungry? How about Uncle inviting you to dinner?"


    "Gulu......"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, the boy''s stomach gave a very cooperative cry.


    The boy scratched his head and said in embarrassment, "but uncle, I, I have no money."


    The man was stunned and said, "little brother, they all said uncle invited you. How can you pay for it? Don''t worry, uncle invited you. Eat and drink as you like."


    "Really?"


    The boy was surprised.


    "Of course."


    The man answered with a smile, and then said, "go, let''s go to the city now."


    "Uncle, you are very kind."


    The young man immediately said something. Then he handed a small porcelain vase to the man and said, "uncle, please invite me to dinner and I''ll give you this."


    "Is this...?"


    The man took the small porcelain vase with a strange look on his face.


    "This is the essence pill."


    The young man said something, and finally added: "after eating, you can directly improve your accomplishments, and there are no side effects, but it is only useful for people in the Shenwu realm or below."


    "Hiss..."


    The young man said, and all the people couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Pill that can directly improve cultivation after swallowing without any side effects?


    This is a heaven defying treasure pill.


    Now people believe more and more. No, they believe that the young master is a super strong man hidden in the Shenwu continent. Otherwise... Why did he have this kind of anti heaven pill, and it is still a pill that has never appeared in Tianwaitian.


    This thigh must be saved.


    The people thought so, but the man did not hesitate. He directly put away the pill. Then he looked at the boy and said with a smile, "that uncle took it."


    After a pause, the man said, "by the way, uncle, my name is liusannuo. What do you call me, little brother?"


    "Me?"


    The boy answered and said, "my name is Niu Duoduo. Uncle, just call me Duoduo."

 Chapter 1116

    The simple words of the simple and honest young man made Liu sannuo and the people present stunned.


    Niu Duoduo?


    How many cows do you have? Your parents gave you such a name?


    The crowd was speechless, but they obviously wouldn''t say anything more, and they didn''t get half the laugh. After all, they were still waiting to hold a lot of cattle.


    The next second, Liu sannuo smiled and said, "in that case, uncle will call you a lot in the future."


    "OK."


    Niu Duoduo answered cheerfully.


    Liu sannuo smiled. Then he patted Niu Duoduo on the shoulder and said with a smile, "come on, Duoduo, Qingfeng building. Uncle, please eat something delicious."


    After that, Liu sannuo stopped and walked directly to the gate with Niu Duoduo.


    Seeing this scene, all the other people in the audience were "envious, envious and hateful". How they wanted to replace Liu sannuo. After all, the moon can only be seen when there is a nearby building.


    It''s a pity that no one did that. After all, everyone knows that if all of them strive to please Niu Duoduo at this time, it will inevitably attract the attention of other "uninformed" people, and even lead to contradictions. Obviously, this is not a wise choice.


    What they have to do now is to try to "hide" Niu Duoduo''s identity, and then... Stabilize him.


    As for the matter of flattery, there is no need to rush for a while.


    Therefore, seeing Liu sannuo and Niu Duoduo entering the city, everyone envied him, but they didn''t say much, just followed him one after another.


    At the gate.


    Niu Duoduo widened his eyes and looked at a middle-aged man who was sitting at a long table wearing a green robe. He didn''t even look at them. He looked shocked and dissatisfied and said, "what do you say, you have to pay money when you go to the city? Why?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man frowned. He immediately raised his head and looked at Niu Duoduo with a trace of dissatisfaction and anger in his eyes.


    Suddenly, Liu sannuo had no time to stop Niu Duoduo. He felt the dissatisfaction in the eyes of the middle-aged man. His body trembled. Then he immediately pulled Niu Duoduo behind him. Looking at the middle-aged man, he smiled: "Captain Zhao, there is a misunderstanding. It''s all a misunderstanding. My little brother is new here and doesn''t know the rules of the city of heaven. Therefore, you must not get to know him."


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man''s eyebrows coagulated. He glanced at Niu Duoduo, then looked at Liu sannuo, and said in a deep voice: "it''s not an example. Pay attention in the future."


    "Yes, yes, yes, Captain Zhao can rest assured that he will never do it again." Liu sannuo answered repeatedly. Then he took out ten yuan stones and put them on the table in front of the middle-aged man. With a smile, he said, "Captain Zhao, this is the entrance fee for both of us. You can keep it."


    "Go in."


    The middle-aged man shook his hand and then reached for the ten yuan stones on the table.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was no longer investigated, Liu sannuo could not help sighing a sigh of relief.


    But at this time, behind Liu sannuo, Niu Duoduo stepped out with an arrow and directly came to Liu sannuo. Then, he didn''t give Liu sannuo a chance to react. He took the ten yuan stones on the table first, stared at the middle-aged man and said angrily, "why should we give you money? No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene and listening to this statement, liusannuo couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    Niu Duoduo, uncle Niu, ancestor Niu, what are you going to do? It''s just ten yuan stones. Are you so fussy about everything?


    "Pa!!"


    Without waiting for Liu sannuo to think more, the middle-aged man patted the table and suddenly got up. Then he pointed to Niu Duoduo and said angrily: "boy, you deliberately find fault, right?"


    "No, no, no..."


    Hearing the speech, Liu sannuo immediately recovered. He took the first step and looked at the middle-aged man waving his hands and said, "Captain Zhao, there are misunderstandings and misunderstandings. They are all misunderstandings." While talking, Liu sannuo immediately looked at Niu Duoduo: "Duoduo, what are you waiting for? Don''t apologize to captain Zhao."


    "Why?"


    Niu Duoduo said reluctantly.


    "Why?"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly and said, "just because the city of this day is my Zhao family''s territory, you are a big fool who dares to be reckless here. You are looking for death."


    "You just want to die."


    Faced with the anger of the middle-aged man, Niu Duoduo shouted loudly. Then he also pointed to the middle-aged man and said without hesitation: "dare to blackmail Mr. Niu, believe it or not, Mr. Niu has abandoned you?"


    It''s over


    Hearing this, Liu sannuo let out a wail in his heart.


    He thought that Niu Duoduo was a simple and honest young man, but he didn''t expect that the goods were still hot tempered, and now even if he wanted to stop them, it was too late.


    "Good good."


    As soon as Niu Duoduo''s voice fell, the middle-aged man said "good" three times in a row. Then he said, "since you want to die, Lord Zhao will help you and let everyone know that not everyone can be wild in the city of heaven."


    Then the middle-aged man snapped, "come here."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, Liu sannuo''s body and soul could not help trembling.


    Not only that, his face was white and his mind was blank.


    Liu sannuo was like this, and the thousands of martial artists who followed them were no exception.


    In the city of heaven, no one knows, no one wants. The Zhao family is the heaven, the land and the master here. If you offend the Zhao family, you are looking for death.


    But... Before Niu Duoduo even entered the city, he had already offended the Zhao family.


    Originally, they wanted to curry favor with Niu Duoduo and hug his thick thigh in order to achieve success in the future. But now it seems that this possibility has become impossible. After all, Niu Duoduo alone can''t compete with the whole Zhao family unless his super awesome master is here, but it''s obvious that his master is not here.


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, eighteen Zhao family children on both sides of the gate have surrounded Niu Duoduo.


    The middle-aged man looked at Niu Duoduo and said coldly, "boy, don''t say that Zhao didn''t give you a chance by bullying the small. Now, if you..."


    "Bang!!"


    The middle-aged man just said half of what he said. Niu Duoduo directly kicked over the table in front of him, and then said, "master, if you don''t accept it, you can do it. There''s so much nonsense..."


    "Whew!!"


    After that, Niu Duoduo slapped him directly.


    A palm is as fast as lightning.


    "Pa!!"


    In the next second, a clear and thick sound sounded, and Niu Duoduo''s thick palm fell directly on the left cheek of the man surnamed Zhao, with a powerful impact


    "Poof!!"


    The middle-aged man spat out blood, and then fell to the ground with a bang.


    In an instant, there was a dead silence.

 Chapter 1117

    No one thought that Niu Duoduo was so arrogant. He didn''t say anything when he disagreed. He even beat a team leader of the Zhao family to the ground.


    What is this place?


    The city of heaven is the territory of the Zhao family.


    Now, Niu Duoduo directly attacked one of the Zhao family''s team leaders. It was completely against the Zhao family, and then hit the Zhao family in the face. How can the Zhao family give up.


    In a short moment, the eyes of everyone on the scene looking at Niu Duoduo immediately changed dramatically.


    A newborn calf fears no tiger.


    This guy... He is a green head.


    Originally, they wanted to use niuduoduo to climb up the high branch of his master, but now... Everyone instinctively stepped back and opened a big distance with niuduoduo. They are completely getting rid of their relationship with niuduoduo.


    However, this is also human nature. After all, in the city of heaven, the Zhao family is a hegemonic behemoth, and the ancestors of the Zhao family''s flying land are more than they can compete with.


    All of them were like this. Liu sannuo, who was behind Niu Duoduo, looked at the middle-aged man who fell to the ground, but his mind was blank. He was stunned. A moment later, he came to his senses and looked at Niu Duoduo trembling and said, "Duo, duo, you, you hurt captain Zhao?"


    Unbelievable words.


    Liusanuo''s whole body was trembling and trembling.


    Later, he took Niu Duoduo by the hand and said, "Duoduo, what are you doing? Run, you''re in trouble, you''re in big trouble, you know?"


    Liu sannuo also wants to get rid of the relationship with Niu Duoduo, but in the current situation, he simply can''t get rid of the relationship with Niu Duoduo. After all, it was the city he brought Niu Duoduo to before. So in his opinion, there is only one way to black. If he survives today, maybe he can climb a super strong man that they can''t imagine.


    Unfortunately, Liu sannuo''s voice had just dropped, and the middle-aged man''s cold and angry voice had already sounded: "run, where can you go?" While talking, the middle-aged man got up from the ground. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at Niu Duoduo. In particular, he stared at Niu Duoduo and said, "today, none of you will run."


    "It''s over..."


    Hearing this, Liu sannuo thought a little.


    The middle-aged man snapped: "what are you doing? Kill me..."


    The middle-aged man was just half talking when Niu Duoduo slapped him in the face.


    "Pa!!"


    A crisp noise.


    "Poof!"


    The middle-aged man was spewing blood again, and then he fell to the ground again with a bang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, the people around me immediately couldn''t help but draw a corner of their mouth.


    More than ten martial artists of the Zhao family who were preparing to attack Niu Duoduo were also stunned.


    For more than half a year, since they moved from the second heaven to the city of heaven, the first heaven, they have been domineering in the city every day without provocation.


    But now?


    A big fool beat their captain to the ground twice in a row, and still in front of so many people. It was like hitting the Zhao family in the face.


    This huge contrast made them feel a little overwhelmed for a while.


    This is the case with Zhao Jiawu. The middle-aged man who was beaten and scratched on the ground by Niu Duoduo was humiliated twice in a row. His anger rose rapidly, so that he almost lost his mind.


    However, Niu Duoduo ignored it. He looked at the middle-aged man who had been beaten and scratched on the ground by himself and disdained to say, "if you fight, why do you say so much nonsense?"


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the words were over, Niu Duoduo stepped on the back of the middle-aged man.


    Just as the middle-aged man was about to get up, there was a huge force behind him, so that he came into intimate contact with the ground with a bang.


    Seeing this scene, the people around me could not help shaking.


    Niu Duoduo doesn''t stop.


    "I let you steal the money."


    "Bang!!"


    "Why don''t you rob me.


    "Bang!!"


    "Even I dare to rob it. I don''t want to die, do I?"


    "Bang!!"


    "Do you know that the money the master gave me is for my future marriage?"


    "Bang!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Niu Duoduo spoke again and again, kicking out one foot after another. Although it was not aimed at them, he could not help but see the hearts and minds of the people around him trembling again and again.


    The middle-aged man doesn''t know when he passed out. As for why he passed out... Maybe he was badly hurt or angry.


    However, the fact remains unchanged. That is, the middle-aged man, the "strong man" in the Shenwu realm, didn''t even have a chance to resist, so he was directly picked up by Niu Duoduo.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, everyone was confused by this sudden scene, so that no one noticed it at all.


    "Asshole!!"


    In a short moment, one of the more than ten members of the Zhao family angrily scolded and said, "kill him."


    Hearing this, the other members of the Zhao family all came to their senses.


    Kill!!


    They no longer hesitated and stopped. They rushed to Niu Duoduo and killed them.


    Seeing this scene, Liu sannuo was shocked.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he said directly, "Duoduo, let''s go out."


    "Uncle, why did you run?"


    Hearing this, Niu Duoduo glanced at Liu sannuo and then asked him a question.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At once, liusannuo''s mouth twitched.


    Why run?


    Why do you want to run?


    You beat up one of the Zhao family''s Shenwu realm team leaders. Can the Zhao family still let us go?


    If you don''t run now, you really can''t walk.


    Before liusannuo could think more, Niu Duoduo stepped out and faced more than a dozen Zhao Wuren who rushed to kill them. He looked contemptuous and said, "a group of local Jiwa dogs also want to kill me. Do you think you are immortal?"


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Niu Duoduo burst out with a terrible momentum accompanied by endless murders.


    The sudden change made liusannuo tremble.


    But Niu Duoduo didn''t stop. He shouted: "give me... Shock!!"


    In an instant, the terrible momentum around him was like a fierce tiger, which killed the Zhao wuzhe.


    Between electric light and flint.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Without exception, more than a dozen Zhao family warriors fell to the ground.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone could not help taking a breath.


    How strong must this man be to suppress more than a dozen martial artists in Tianzhou just by momentum?


    Before they could think more, Niu Duoduo looked at a group of Zhao wuzhe and said again, "you robbed me of my money and beat me. I... I''m angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, all the people took a breath from the corners of their mouths, and their hearts were full of evil sweat.


    Zhao Jiawu has an impulse to die.


    In this situation, who is fighting who between us?


    Liu sannuo is also messy.


    But unlike other people, he didn''t think about it. Instead, he looked at Niu Duoduo and said, "Duoduo, let''s go quickly, otherwise we won''t be able to go for a while."


    "No."


    Niu Duoduo said something, then looked at one of the Zhao family martial artists and said, "go to your boss now and ask him to bring a hundred yuan stones to apologize to me, or... I will kill you!!"


    PS: some things have been handled recently, so the update is very slow. Brothers, forgive me. We will resume the normal update tomorrow.

 Chapter 1118

    "Go to your boss now and ask him to bring a hundred yuan stone to apologize to me, or... I will kill you!!"


    As soon as Niu Duoduo''s voice fell, everyone on the scene was stunned, and then the corners of his mouth twitched, messy.


    Let your boss apologize and... Bring a hundred yuan stone?


    Are you sure you are talking about Yuan Shi instead of Shen Jing?


    At this moment, although it is a little unacceptable, everyone present can see that Niu Duoduo is talking about Yuan Shi, not Shenjing.


    This ground beetle, maybe... In his opinion, a hundred yuan stone is already a lot.


    All of them are like this, but the more than ten martial artists in the Zhao family have an impulse to vomit blood.


    More than a dozen of them, including a leader of the Shenwu realm, are only worth 100 yuan?


    It''s simply deceiving people too much.


    Even, in their view, Niu Duoduo is deliberately provoking and humiliating the Zhao family.


    It''s a hundred yuan stone. The Zhao family, the overlord of Tianzhi City, was blackmailed for a hundred yuan stones. If it''s spread, the Zhao family will definitely become a laughing stock for everyone in Tianwaitian.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Without waiting for the crowd to think about it, Niu Duoduo glared at the Zhao wuzhe in front of him, and then shouted, "hurry up and call your boss. If you don''t go again, believe it or not, I''ll beat you?"


    "I''ll go, I''ll go, I''ll go now."


    Hearing this, zhaojiawu immediately got up. Then he gritted his teeth and immediately wanted to run to the city. His face was even more ferocious.


    no zuo no die.


    In the view of the Zhao family martial artist, Niu Duoduo is trying to kill himself. After all, although they are not Niu Duoduo''s opponents, will the Zhao family become the overlord of the city of heaven, only Zhoutian and Shenwu?


    Of course not.


    If Niu Duoduo lets him go back, he will undoubtedly be given the opportunity to move in to save the soldiers. When the strong ones in the holy land of the Zhao family arrive, everything will be ruined.


    Seeing that the zhaojiawu was about to leave, Liu sannuo was in a hurry.


    "Stop."


    He gave a sharp drink.


    Zhao Jiawu was stunned, and his steps stopped instantly.


    Liu sannuo ignored it. He looked at Niu Duoduo and said, "Duoduo, do you know if you are letting the tiger go back to the mountain? If the Zhao family sends a strong man to the holy land, we will be finished. Let''s go now."


    "Uncle, I''m not afraid. I''m here."


    As soon as Liu sannuo''s voice fell, Niu Duoduo patted his chest and vowed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Liu sannuo couldn''t help but draw from the corners of his mouth.


    You?


    How about you?


    Two fists can''t defeat four hands. The fierce tiger can''t hold the wolves. Do you still want to single out the whole Zhao family?


    "Duoduo, it''s not that uncle despises you. It''s really... The Zhao family is not as simple as you think." Immediately, Liu sannuo said in earnest.


    "Uncle, is their eldest brother a demigod?"


    But do not want to, niuduoduo suddenly asked.


    "Demigod?"


    Liu sannuo was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Niu Duoduo answered, and then said with a strange look: "uncle, you don''t even know the demigod?" After a pause, Niu Duoduo continued: "let me explain to you. After Shenwu, there is the holy land, which is divided into holy land, soul melting, flying, and demigods..."


    After Shenwu is the holy land?


    Holy land is divided into holy land, melting soul, flying sky and demigod?


    Do you think I''m a ground beetle? Don''t you even know the most basic martial arts realm?


    Liu sannuo once again drew at the corner of his mouth, but said: "the Zhao family should not have half gods, but..."


    "I''m afraid of him."


    Liu sannuo just said half of what he said, but Niu Duoduo interrupted him. Then Niu Duoduo said confidently: "as long as there is no demigod, it doesn''t matter what Zhao family and Wang family he comes to, how much I beat, uncle, you can rest assured."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Liu sannuo was stunned, as were all the others. They looked at Niu Duoduo''s reaction, and their eyes showed a strange color.


    As long as there is no demigod, how many will you beat?


    At this time, many people found that they did not know what level Niu Duoduo had reached.


    Is he a demigod?


    Thinking of Niu Duoduo''s master who hanged and fried the sky, people thought that this possibility was not without.


    If Niu Duoduo is really a demigod, then... The Zhao family will be really unlucky.


    All ants are under the demigod.


    What if the whole family of the Zhao family rush up when the demigod comes out? They simply can not compete with it.


    At this point, the people could not help but take a breath. However, they were excited and looked forward to it. It was... The Zhao family deceived people too much.


    The crowd thought so, and Liu sannuo was shocked. Suddenly, he looked at Niu Duoduo, stared wide, and said, "Duoduo, are you a demigod?"


    Niu Duoduo shook his head and said, "uncle, I am not a demigod."


    "Not demigod?"


    Liu sannuo was stunned and said, "are you flying in heaven?"


    "No."


    Shaking his head, Niu Duoduo said, "uncle, I have just reached the peak of entering the holy land."


    "Poof!!"


    As soon as Niu Duoduo said this, countless people in the audience immediately had the urge to vomit blood.


    Enter the Holy Land peak? Just broke through?


    Your uncle''s


    As a martial artist who has reached the peak of the holy land, do you still want to challenge the Zhao family? What a special thing... As long as there is no demigod, you can beat up as many people as the Zhao family comes?


    Where do you get confidence?


    Liu sannuo was also messy: "Duoduo, let''s go."


    "Uncle, do you think I can''t beat their boss?"


    As soon as Liu sannuo''s voice fell, Niu Duoduo immediately said something. He looked a little dissatisfied. Then he said: "I tell you, uncle, I''m old and immortal. Although I''m only at the holy peak, as long as I don''t meet a demigod, I''m invincible in the world."


    As long as there is no demigod, you are invincible in the world?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Although it''s a little... Too much, should master Niu Duoduo not cheat him?


    Thinking in his heart, Liu sannuo looked at Niu Duoduo and confirmed, "really?"


    "Of course it is."


    Niu Duoduo answered and said, "otherwise, how could you let me out?"


    Also, with your "trouble making" ability, you don''t have any self-protection ability. As an elder, I really don''t dare to let you out of the mountain.


    At this point, Liu sannuo suddenly had a lot of confidence and confidence.


    Moreover, according to the current situation, even if they run away now, the Zhao family may not let them go. In that case, they should be ruthless. Anyway, they are all "dead". It is better to bet on him.


    With a decision in mind, Liu sannuo looked at the martial artist of the Zhao family, and said without doubt: "go back and tell your clan leader now, and ask him to take 30million yuan of stone to apologize to brother Duoduo. Otherwise... Don''t blame brother Duoduo for being rude to you."


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as Liu sannuo said this, everyone on the scene could not help but take a breath.


    Thirty million yuan?


    This is the lion''s big mouth.


    However, the thought of the Zhao family''s oppression of them over the past six months made them feel comfortable and happy again.


    "Uncle, three or thirty million yuan of stone. Yes. Is it too much? Can the Zhao family take it out?" But at this time, Niu Duoduo asked in a low voice.


    Hearing the speech, Liu sannuo said with a smile, "Duo Duo, you underestimate the Zhao family. Let alone 30 million, they can take out 300 million."


    "Three, three hundred million?"


    Niu Duoduo was shocked: "so many stones can be piled into a mountain?"


    "Of course."


    Liu sannuo answered with a smile.


    "Uncle, are there really no demigods in their family?"


    Suddenly, Niu Duoduo looked at Liu sannuo and asked.


    "No."


    Liu sannuo is absolutely sure.


    Although there are many demigods outside the sky, the Zhao family is only a second rate family, or even a third rate family. It is absolutely impossible to have a strong demigod.


    "That''s good."


    Niu Duoduo answered, then looked at the martial arts master of the Zhao family, and said: "go and tell your boss now and ask him to give me a 500 million yuan stone to apologize, or... I will destroy your Zhao family."

 Chapter 1119

    "Hiss..."


    As soon as Niu Duoduo''s voice fell, there was a dead silence. Everyone couldn''t help but take a breath.


    500 million?


    In the past, the ground beetle was only a hundred times more than a hundred. At this moment, it has increased fivemillion times?


    They could not help but look at Liu sannuo one after another with strange eyes. There is no doubt that this is absolutely inseparable from Liu sannuo''s "guidance". If he hadn''t blackmailed the Zhao family for 30 million yuan, Niu Duoduo, a ground beetle, would never have turned five million times at once and asked him to pay the Zhao family 500 million yuan.


    The crowd was shocked, and Liu sannuo instinctively swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    500 million yuan?


    If it''s only 30 million yuan, maybe the Zhao family will choose to compromise because they are afraid of a lot of cattle, but this 500 million yuan... It clearly forces the Zhao family to fight with themselves.


    At this point, Liu sannuo immediately said, "Duoduo, this 500 million yuan is too much. The Zhao family will certainly not give it."


    "Then kill him."


    Liu sannuo''s words fell, and Niu Duoduo immediately said.


    At this moment, he is no longer simple and honest, no longer honest, but unlimited hegemony.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    Niuduoduo continued: "Shifu said that a man, a man and a man, cannot go out without four things: money, power, women, and face, especially face. If you can''t lose it, you can''t lose it."


    Niu Duoduo said seriously:


    "If you can''t fight, you should wait until you have fought. If you have, you should go straight to death. You should not only fight him, but also rob him of his money, his power, his women and everything."


    "Hum!!"


    "What the hell is the Zhao family? It scared me to death. I thought they were so powerful. It turned out that they didn''t even have a demigod. I''m afraid what he''s doing. He''s going to die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to Niu Duoduo''s words, all the people present twitched at the corners of their mouths. They were disorderly and crazy, and their hearts were like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past.


    If you can''t fight, don''t mess with it for the time being. If you do, you''ll die?


    Still want to rob money, people and face?


    Did your master teach you this?


    Nima, how wonderful is your master to teach you like this?


    At this moment, everyone in the audience suddenly felt enlightened. Niuduoduo had blackmailed the Zhao family for 100 yuan. It was not because he didn''t know how to count, but... He didn''t know the details of the Zhao family, so he just meant to earn some face for himself.


    Now, knowing that the Zhao family had no demigods, this guy''s nature was immediately exposed.


    Honest and honest?


    Shit!!


    This is his disguise. This guy is smart. Moreover, it is obvious that this NIMA... Is a sheep in wolf''s skin, a complete bandit and bandit.


    As soon as they read this, they suddenly felt that this time, the Zhao family might be in bad luck.


    But Niu Duoduo no longer hesitated. He "bang" kicked the zhaojiawu and scolded: "what are you... What are you waiting for? Hurry to ask your king to take a 500 million yuan stone to apologize to me."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Zhao Jiawu did not dare to hesitate any more. He ran directly to the city after a few words.


    "Hum!!"


    Niu Duoduo snorted coldly, "what is it?" then he looked at Liu sannuo.


    When he found that Niu Duoduo looked at him, Liu sannuo''s body trembled uncontrollably.


    Obviously, niuduoduo is no longer the niuduoduo just now.


    Keep fooling?


    Don''t tease me. This is a sheep in wolf''s skin. It''s smart.


    "Pa Pa Pa!!"


    Before liusannuo could think more, Niu Duoduo patted him on the shoulder, smiled and said, "old man, you are very good. You can follow me later..."


    old man?


    I''m only thirty-six this year, okay?


    Liu sannuo took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, but he dared not retort. He just smiled and said, "yes, yes, yes. In the future, it will all depend on the king''s orders."


    "Very good."


    Niu Duoduo said with a smile, "don''t worry. You can''t lose money if you follow the king."


    Suddenly, Niu Duoduo asked, "are there any children at home?"


    Hearing the speech, Liu sannuo was stunned.


    Niu Duoduo scolded: "yes, yes, no, No. do you need to think for so long?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. The youngest has a 14-year-old son." Liu sannuo trembled and said immediately.


    "Take it."


    While talking, Niu Duoduo directly threw a Sumi ring to Liu sannuo.


    Liu sannuo was stunned. He took xumijie, then looked at Niu Duoduo, hesitated and said, "big king, is this...?"


    "It''s just some essence pills. Take them to your son to eat. He can almost eat them directly to the Shenwu realm." Niu Duoduo said quietly, and finally added: "rest assured, there are no side effects."


    "Hiss..."


    However, Niu Duoduo''s face was indifferent, but everyone at the scene took a breath.


    Take Dan medicine to Shenwu realm?


    No side effects yet?


    They have never heard of such a thing.


    However, seeing Niu Duoduo like that, he doesn''t seem to be joking.


    That is to say, it is all true.


    Essence pill.


    Eat to the Shenwu realm.


    For a moment, looking at xumijie in Liu sannuo''s hand, everyone''s eyes were full of enthusiasm.


    You know, the strongest among them is only Shenwu. Among them, there are many Zhoutian, Shenyuan, and even some people don''t even have Shenyuan realm. If they get these pills, they can directly eat Shenwu realm?


    Awesome


    Just ask, who can not be excited, who can not be excited.


    Liu sannuo immediately put xumijie away when he felt something strange about the people around him. He naturally knew what these people were thinking. However, he believed that with Niu Duoduo, the great God, no one dared to rob him.


    As for the future


    Liu sannuo has made up his mind and will follow Niu Duoduo steadily. After all, he is not a fool. Naturally, it can be seen that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, an opportunity for him to rise.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing the reaction of Liu sannuo and the people around him, Niu Duoduo just smiled.


    If you want to take it, you must give it first.


    What he Niu Duoduo is doing now is deliberately to attract some people.


    But this is not enough.


    He must make more noise and attract more people''s attention.


    Therefore, looking at the city of heaven in front of him, Niu Duoduo thought to himself: "the first step is to become the master of the city on this day."

 Chapter 1120

    Niu Duoduo is no other than ye Bufan, who used the "Tianyan Jiuyun" that has reached the level of half step divine power to change his appearance. The reason why he did so is that ye Bufan did not know whether the 3000 red refining troops had "leaked" their appearance. In other words, he could not guarantee whether there were any people who came to Tianwaitian from the Shenwu mainland in recent years.


    But no matter what kind, if people recognize it and let the temple know that they have come to heaven, it is definitely not a good thing for themselves.


    Be careful to make a ten thousand year ship.


    And his appearance in the sky also needs a reasonable identity.


    That''s why he turned into Niu Duoduo, a young man from deep mountains and forests.


    Now, yetianxiong and ye laomenzi are arrested. It is obviously impossible to rescue them directly, so yebufan can only retreat to the second place and gather the others first.


    It''s a pity that Lin Luoyin slaughters the members of the temple everywhere. Her whereabouts are so erratic that she can''t even be found in the temple, let alone her own. Long Xiaobao, Feilong and Qian Duoduo are missing again. To find them in such a big sky is like looking for a needle in a haystack. What''s more, long Xiaobao is still wanted in the temple. It''s absolutely unrealistic to find him in a big way.


    Since they can''t find it, they can only take the initiative to find themselves.


    Niu, Duoduo, a young man from deep mountains and forests, appeared out of thin air. He also had an anti heaven level pill called "Jingyuan pill".


    Yebufan believes that with these information, as long as long Xiaobao and others contact or hear, they can definitely guess that they are looking for them.


    Of course, the premise of doing so is that... You must have enough influence in Tianwaitian, at least let everyone in Tianwaitian know you, or... If you just live in a city of heaven, you will not attract the attention of longxiaobao and others, let alone let them find you.


    How did it cause a sensation?


    How to attract attention?


    Kill people and set fire to their homes.


    As the saying goes, good things never go out, bad things spread far and wide. Yebufan believes that as long as he is crazy enough, then... He will certainly attract the attention of the whole world in the shortest time. As for whether someone will take action because he covets his own essence pill... Yebufan promises that there will be definitely, but will he be afraid of it?


    With his present strength, who can compete with him if he can''t be half divine?


    What''s more, even if the demigod comes, yebufan is not afraid at all. In the outer space, as long as he doesn''t face off with the temple, yebufan is not afraid of anyone.


    As for the temple


    Yebufan believes that with the existence of the old monster master behind him, the temple will never dare to mess around. At least they will not act rashly.


    As for whether the temple will believe that there is such a person in Tianwaitian, it depends on how yebufan performs. He believes that as long as he is good enough, evil enough and high-profile enough, the temple will believe this more and more. In this case, the more they dare not mess around, and even win over themselves. After all, a strong man who has lived hundreds of thousands of years and surpassed the semi divine realm, Enough to suppress everything in the sky.


    To sum up, this is the scene when yebufan deliberately provokes the trouble and directly challenges the Zhao family.


    In his opinion, the Zhao family is his stepping stone and an opportunity for him to enter the sight of everyone in Tianwaitian. He wants to tell everyone that I, Niu Duoduo, am a robber coming out of the deep mountains and forests, and also a robber with a big backer.


    Arrogant, overbearing and unreasonable.


    Greedy for money, lustful and face saving.


    It can be said that ye Bufan''s cattle are full of weaknesses all over his body.


    Yebufan believes that these weaknesses are absolutely what many people want to see, and he... Can take advantage of these weaknesses to seek many benefits.


    The same is true.


    Looking at Niu Duoduo, who is extremely overbearing but generous, many people in the audience have begun to figure out how to make themselves the second Liu sannuo.


    Of course, all this has a premise, that is, Niu Duoduo can withstand the anger of the Zhao family.


    Although it is better to give timely help than to add icing on the cake, if Niu Duoduo is just bragging, and in the end he simply cannot bear the anger of the Zhao family and dies, then all this is just empty talk. Even... If they stand with Niu Duoduo at this time, they will kill themselves.


    All of them are like this, but Liu sannuo is an exception. After all, he has no way out.


    It can be said that when he appeared with Niu Duoduo, he could not get rid of his relationship with Niu Duoduo. At the moment, Liu sannuo didn''t want to get rid of his relationship with Niu Duoduo. Isn''t it the Zhao family? It''s a big deal to die.


    As time went by, 30 minutes had passed since the martial artist of the Zhao family left.


    In these thirty minutes, there was a dead silence at the city gate. No one spoke, but the whole city of heaven was already completely boiling.


    For nothing else, just because the news that niuduoduo blackmailed the Zhao family for 500 million yuan seems to have grown wings. It has spread all over the city of heaven.


    As soon as the news came out, it caused a huge sensation in the city of heaven.


    After all, since the Zhao family moved to Tianzhi city from the second chongtian, they have become the masters of Tianzhi city. Even if they are domineering and bully the families and individuals in Tianzhi City wantonly, all of them just dare not speak out because they covet the strength of the Zhao family.


    But now?


    Some people even blackmailed the Zhao family for 500 million yuan.


    This is 500 million yuan. Even the Zhao family can''t take out so many yuan stones for a while. The other party is totally trying to force the Zhao family to a dead end.


    How will the Zhao family choose?


    No one knows this, but everyone knows that Niu Duoduo dares to do so, so he must have the confidence to do so.


    For the vast majority of people, even for everyone, this is definitely a good thing. It is really... People in the city of heaven have hated the Zhao family, an outsider.


    For a while, countless people flocked to the gate to see Niu Duoduo. At the same time, they also wanted to know the confrontation between Niu Duoduo and the Zhao family for the first time. Who won and who lost, and who went and who stayed in the end.


    The city of heaven, the Lord''s mansion.


    Now it belongs to the Zhao family and has become the base camp and residence of the Zhao family.


    Different from the numerous empires in the Shenwu continent, in Tianwaitian, there is only the main city, but no empire. Therefore, these main cities are managed by major families, who only need to pay a sacrifice to the temple every year.


    As for who will manage the main city and what kind of management method it is, as long as it is not excessive, the temple will never care or interfere.


    Therefore, in Tianwaitian, as long as you are strong enough, it is not difficult, or even easy, to become the leader of a city.


    Of course, it seems easy, but it is difficult.


    After all, the pattern of Tianwaitian has taken shape in 100000 years. The relationship between the main cities is complicated. Moreover, each city Lord family has a history of thousands of years, and not everyone can easily shake it.


    Therefore, such things as seizing the city have rarely happened, or even not at all.


    Of course, the first day is an exception.


    Compared with the second, third and fourth chongtian, the vitality of heaven and earth in the first chongtian is extremely deficient, which is not conducive to the cultivation of the strong in the holy land. Therefore, the vast majority of families prefer to be an ordinary family in the second chongtian rather than control a city in the first chongtian, which leads to the fact that the vast majority of the main cities have been in a state of ownerlessness in the first chongtian, In other words... The ownership of some main cities is fiercely contested.


    This time, if Lin Luoyin hadn''t killed her, the second, third and even fourth chongtian family would not have moved to the first chongtian to avoid her.


    However, for this choice, the families did not regret, or even feel lucky.


    Why?


    Quite simply, compared with the second chongtian, although the first chongtian lacks vitality, the martial arts cultivation here is also common. In the second chongtian, a third rate family can completely dominate here.


    The Zhao family is the best example.


    Less than half a year after arriving at the first important day, the income of the Zhao family has increased several times over the previous years by collecting various taxes.


    Therefore, even if Lin Luoyin is captured by the temple one day, and there is no danger of extermination, the Zhao family will never return to the second heaven.


    After all, the "quality" of life here is far from the second day.


    But today, or at this moment, all the core members of the Zhao family are gathered together, and their faces are extremely heavy.


    The culprit of all this is Niu Duoduo, or yebufan.


    Five hundred million yuan.


    Even for the Zhao family, this is not a small amount, or they simply can not come up with it.


    Of course, now they are not thinking about these, but... Whether Niu Duoduo has the strength to compete with the whole Zhao family, or how he should choose the Zhao family.


    Is it war or... Running??

 Chapter 1121

    Fight or run?


    If you choose to run away, it means giving up the city of heaven.


    For half a year, the Zhao family has been used to the feeling of being superior and dominating everything.


    Not only that, the city of heaven can bring a huge profit to the Zhao family every month. In this case, how can the Zhao family easily leave the city of heaven.


    After all, it is easy to turn thrift into extravagance, and it is difficult to turn extravagance into thrift.


    What''s more, after withdrawing from the city of heaven, where can his Zhao family go? After all, the first important day now is no longer the first important day six months ago. It can be said that every main city here has become a city with a master. If the Zhao family wants to settle in other main cities, it means that they will have conflicts with other families, and even lead to war.


    If two tigers fight, one will die.


    This is definitely not what the Zhao family wants to see, nor is it what the Zhao family wants to happen.


    But what if we don''t withdraw?


    500 million yuan?


    The Zhao family obviously couldn''t take it out.


    War?


    Don''t tease me. Since the other party dares to challenge the whole Zhao family alone, it shows that he has enough strength and absolute confidence to suppress his Zhao family.


    It is not wise to flee.


    I can''t take out the money.


    If you fight, you may not be able to beat the other party.


    For a while, the whole Zhao family was in a dilemma.


    In the hall, every member of the Zhao family had a deep face and was extremely oppressed.


    How could they not have thought that such a "strong man" would appear on this barren first day, but he was met by the Zhao family.


    It''s like heaven is going to kill his Zhao family.


    In desperation, Zhao Sanyuan, the head of the Zhao family, pointed to the martial artist who knelt in front of him in the center of the hall and came back to tell the news. He was so angry that he said: "what''s wrong with you guys who don''t have eyes? You just go to provoke a semi God strongman. You said, what should I do now?"


    "Demigod?"


    Hearing this, the kneeling warrior was stunned. Then he raised his head and looked at Zhao Sanyuan with a stunned look. "Clan, clan leader, I, we didn''t provoke demigods."


    "You didn''t provoke him? Did he provoke you on his own initiative?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Sanyuan shouted angrily.


    "I......"


    The kneeling warrior was disorderly: "clan, clan leader, we really didn''t provoke the strong in the demigod realm, nor did the strong in the demigod realm embarrass us."


    "You are so special..."


    In an instant, zhaosanyuan was furious: "you didn''t provoke the demigod, and the demigod didn''t provoke you. In that case, why did he blackmail the Zhao family for 500 million yuan?"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, the kneeling warrior was stunned again. Then he shook his head and waved his hands again and again: "patriarch, wrong, wrong."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Zhaosanyuan frowned.


    The kneeling warrior said, "patriarch, the big man who asked us for 500 million yuan is not a demigod. He is the peak of entering the holy land."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, not only Zhao Sanyuan, but also the other members of the Zhao clan were shocked.


    "Into the Holy Land peak?"


    Looking at the kneeling warrior, zhaosanyuan said with an iron green face, "do you think that man is the peak of entering the holy land?"


    "Yes, yes."


    The kneeling warrior trembled.


    "You are so special..."


    In a flash, zhaosanyuan shouted: "a warrior who entered the holy land, you told me that as long as there was no demigod, he could destroy my Zhao family?"


    "Clan, clan leader, this is what he said..." feeling zhaosanyuan''s anger, the kneeling warrior immediately explained.


    "I......"


    Suddenly, zhaosanyuan was in a hurry. He felt that he had been teased by others, and then scolded: "what''s special... Are you mentally handicapped? He said you believed it?"


    The kneeling warrior looked aggrieved: "but... My subordinates didn''t think he was joking."


    "You don''t think he''s joking? Why don''t you use your head?"


    Zhaosanyuan felt that he was almost mad: "a martial artist who entered the Holy Land threatened to destroy my Zhao family. You can believe that. Are you a pig?"


    "I......"


    Immediately, the kneeling warrior was speechless.


    "Your account will be settled with you later."


    Pointing to the kneeling warrior, zhaosanyuan made a vicious remark. Then he looked at zhaosihai aside and thought that the Zhao family had been scared to run away by a martial artist who had entered the holy land. Zhaosanyuan''s anger could not be restrained, Then he said: "second brother, you go there yourself and clean up the things that don''t have eyes for me. You son of a bitch, you''re just entering the holy land. You dare to come to my Zhao family''s territory and run wild. You''re looking for death."


    Hearing the speech, zhaosihai hesitated for a moment and said, "brother, is it wrong to directly take the shot?"


    After a pause, zhaosihai continued: "after all, the other party is so confident and fearless that it must have something to rely on. If we directly act, it will be tantamount to completely angering the other party. If the Zhao family really loses the enemy at that time, there will be no room for redemption."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, zhaosanyuan frowned. Although his anger still didn''t subside, he was also sober. After all, zhaosihai''s worries were not wrong. After thinking about it again and again, Zhaosanyuan said in a deep voice, "well, don''t rush to do it after you go. First try the boy''s depth. If he is really capable, my Zhaos don''t mind teaching him this friend. But it''s impossible for me to give him 500 million yuan. My Zhaos can give him 50 million yuan at most. But if he is just a straw bag and wants to scare us and earn some benefits..."


    While he was talking, Zhao Sanyuan''s eyes were cold and said, "then you should peel off his skin for me and hang it on the city gate for public display. You should use him to remind others and tell them that the Zhao family is not easy to mess with."


    "OK."


    Zhaosihai responded with one word and then left the hall directly.


    "Everyone else is gone."


    After zhaosihai left, zhaosanyuan looked at the others in the hall and waved his hand.


    Originally, he thought that the Zhao family had provoked an irresistible enemy and was about to face great disaster. However, he didn''t think that the other party was just a martial artist who entered the holy land.


    Although the peak of entering the holy land is not weak, it is not strong.


    In Tianwaitian, even the absolute genius who can surpass the level to fight against the enemy can almost only compete with the soul melting realm with the highest accomplishments in the holy land. It is absolutely impossible to surpass the level to fight against the flying sky.


    Now, a martial artist who has reached the peak of the holy land even says that he will destroy his Zhao family?


    In zhaosanyuan''s opinion, this is simply farting.


    But it''s also strange that they didn''t ask clearly before, otherwise there wouldn''t be such a false alarm.


    Zhaosanyuan thought so, and so did other core members of the Zhao family present.


    Enter the Holy Land peak?


    A challenge to the Zhao family?


    In their view, Niu Duoduo is just a second-class product. He''s looking for his own death.


    As soon as Zhao Sanyuan''s voice fell, all the Zhao people stopped staying and walked out of the hall one after another.


    "Come here."


    After all the core members of the Zhao family left, Zhao Sanyuan gave a loud shout.


    "Whew whew!!"


    In an instant, two guards of the Zhao family ran in from outside the hall.


    "Patriarch!!"


    Facing zhaosanyuan, they said respectfully.


    Zhaosanyuan did not hesitate. He directly pointed to the Zhao family warrior who was still kneeling in the center of the hall, and said in a deep voice: "drag me down, and I will be punished by 300 sticks according to the family law."


    "Buzz!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Jiawu''s body trembled violently.


    "Yes, patriarch."


    The two guards of the Zhao family immediately responded, and then they directly set up the Zhao family warrior.


    "No..."


    In an instant, zhaojiawu exclaimed, "patriarch, what I said is true. He is really strong... He..."


    "I beat your sister!!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Sanyuan''s face was distorted, and his anger was even greater. So he said: "give me another 300, and I will be punished by 600 sticks!!"

 Chapter 1122

    The city of heaven, at the gate.


    It has been about 40 minutes since the Wu Zhao family left. Many people have gathered inside the gate. At first glance, there are no less than 30000 people, and many people are still gathering in the direction of the gate. It''s really... For people in the city of heaven, it''s too sudden, too shocking and too exciting for someone to openly extort the 500 million yuan stone from the Zhao family. No matter what the final result will be, They don''t want to miss the big play, they want to see the madman''s style.


    In the middle of the crowd, yebufan sat on a chair that Liu sannuo had found. His right foot stepped on the leader of the Zhao family, and his left foot fell on the thigh of his right leg, humming a tune. He looked calm and comfortable.


    Behind yebufan, Liu sannuo stood respectfully.


    Around them, more than ten martial artists of the Zhao family have been lying on the ground for 40 minutes, but they dare not move for half a minute.


    At this moment, the tens of thousands of onlookers, without exception, all stay on yebufan:


    "I didn''t expect this madman to be so young."


    "Young people are frivolous. Otherwise... How dare he publicly challenge the Zhao family and extort 500 million yuan from them? In my opinion, he is looking for death."


    "Not necessarily."


    "Not necessarily? It''s ridiculous. Do you think he can destroy the Zhao family with his accomplishments in the holy land?"


    "How can you guarantee that he can''t do it? After all, there will never be a lack of talent in this world to challenge beyond his level."


    "Ha ha... There must be a limit to leapfrog challenge. As far as I know, in recent thousands of years, ye Tianxiong, the most powerful man in Tianwaitian, can only cross a big realm against the enemy? I''ll treat him as excellent as ye Tianxiong. With his cultivation of reaching the peak of holy land, crossing a big realm is the peak of soul melting land. Don''t forget that the Zhao family is a strong man at the level of flying land. Do you think he is a strong man at reaching the peak of Holy Land and can compete with flying land Counterbalance? What''s more, the Zhao family doesn''t have only one flying place. If they are forced to hurry up, they will attack them. I''m afraid that this boy will only be killed in a flash. "


    "Yes..."


    "Yeah, so I said, this guy is looking for death."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that a man who dared to challenge the Zhao family finally emerged, but he was just a lengtouqing who had entered the holy land. Why didn''t he come to a demigod for a long time?"


    "Demigod? Don''t be ridiculous. The strong man of demigod crystal will come to the first day? Even if you invite people, they may not come."


    "Can''t I just think about it?"


    "Hehe, actually, I think so too. Since the Zhao family came to the city of heaven, it''s really hard to live. Every day, there are ten yuan stones going out of the city and into the city. It''s no different from robbing money."


    "Don''t complain. Now our first day is different from the past. Since these families moved here, who has a better life? And we''re pretty good here. I heard that people in some places are directly forced by the families to go to the battlefield as cannon fodder. Let''s be bitter and content now."


    "Alas, it''s really a sin. I wish Lin Luoyin could come to the city of heaven and kill these dogs."


    "Shh..."


    "Shh what?"


    "Stop talking. The Zhaos are coming."


    In an instant, the whole audience was silent, and the original voice of discussion also dissipated in an instant.


    Behind the crowd, led by zhaosihai, the fifteen members of the Zhao family came slowly. When they came to the front of the crowd, the onlookers did not hesitate. They instinctively stepped aside to make way for the Zhao family.


    As Zhao Sihai moved on, people around him whispered: "I didn''t expect Zhao Sihai, the second master of the Zhao family, to come in person. Now, even if he wants to run, he won''t have a chance.


    "Who says not? The second master of the Zhao family is the first-class strongman of Feitian realm."


    "It''s over, my little brother."


    "If you don''t die, you won''t die. Since you want to die, who can you blame?"


    In a short moment, in the midst of the discussion among the onlookers, zhaosihai and 14 Zhao family members had come to yebufan. When they saw the Zhao family''s warrior who was beaten on the ground and the Zhao family''s captain who was trampled by yebufan, their anger instantly rose.


    Zhaosihai also frowned, then looked at yebufan in front of him, and looked up and down.


    In his eyes, yebufan looks like a ground beetle who has never seen the world before. Moreover, based on his first level cultivation in feitianjing, it can be seen at a glance that yebufan is just entering the peak of the holy land.


    Compared with the initial stage of his flying realm, in zhaosihai''s view, yebufan was nothing but a mole of ants, but he didn''t take the action directly. Instead, he looked at yebufan and said angrily: "the little brother is that niuduo?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, yebufan, who had ignored zhaosihai, immediately looked at him, and then said, "who is your little brother? Look for yourself. Where am I younger than you? Where am I older than you?"


    "Poof!!"


    Hearing this, some people in the crowd could not help laughing.


    However, zhaosihai''s mouth twitched. Now he believes more and more that yebufan is a ground beetle who has never seen the world, but he won''t care about it. Instead, he calmed his mind for a while and then said, "are you niuduoduo?"


    "Nonsense, I''m not Niu Duoduo. Are you?" Yebufan scolded and then said, "who are you?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, before zhaosihai could answer, Liu sannuo behind him immediately bent down and whispered in yebufan''s ear, "Your Majesty, he is the younger brother of the head of the Zhao family, the second master of the Zhao family, zhaosihai, the first level of feitianjing."


    Big... Wang?


    Liu sannuo''s address to yebufan made everyone around him shake his lips and sweat.


    Even zhaosihai is no exception.


    "Oh..."


    Yebufan did not care, but answered with a clear face. Then he looked at zhaosihai, stepped on the captain, and said, "you are their second king?"


    Before zhaosihai could answer, yebufan suddenly asked, "have you brought the money?"


    Hearing the speech, zhaosihai frowned. He looked at yebufan. He didn''t know whether yebufan was pretending to be calm or really relying on him. So he said: "brother duo, I don''t know how these things that don''t have eyes offend you? Tell me, and I''ll help you teach them a lesson."


    "This..."


    As soon as zhaosihai said this, the people around him were stunned.


    What does the Zhao family mean?


    Ready to be soft and compromise?


    Without waiting for them to think about it, yebufan said, "they didn''t offend me. I just came out and didn''t have any money, so I wanted to ask you some points."


    I just came out and didn''t bring any money, so I ask you for some?


    Nima


    When yebufan said this, the people around him were stunned, and their hearts were even worse. However, they had to admit that yebufan''s move was absolutely... Domineering.


    People around him thought so, but zhaosihai frowned and was slightly angry. After all, in his opinion, yebufan''s behavior was simply provocative.


    Before Zhao Sihai thought more, yebufan looked at him and said again, "take out the money."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Sihai changed his complexion and said in a deep voice: "Niu Duoduo, as soon as you open your mouth, you will ask me for 500 million yuan from the Zhao family. Don''t you think... It''s a little too much?"


    "So you''re not going to give it?" Yebufan''s voice was cold.


    Zhaosihai did not give in: "if you have that skill, I will be a lot of 500 million yuan stone. I will give it to you with both hands, but if you don''t have it..."


    "Die!"


    In an instant, yebufan was furious.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, he clapped it with one palm, and the whole person suddenly got up. The moment the chair under him turned into fragments, yebufan had come to zhaosihai. Without hesitation, he clapped it with one palm.


    How fast


    Seeing this scene, zhaosihai''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t care. He just said in a cold voice, "don''t measure your strength", and then he clapped his hands.


    "Bang!!"


    Between the lightning and flint, yebufan and zhaosihai collided, and a muffled sound sounded.


    However, with the physical body of the demigod realm, how can ye Bufan''s palm be countered by zhaosihai.


    "Click!!


    At the moment of the two palms'' collision, the sound of bone fragmentation sounded, and zhaosihai''s right hand was directly discarded.


    Ye Bufan''s fierce momentum will not decrease with a single palm.


    With this palm, he wanted to... Kill people and gain prestige.


    "Bang!"


    A dull and thick voice sounded, and yebufan slapped on zhaosihai''s forehead. With the impact of powerful force, Zhao Sihai''s head burst and his blood soared

 Chapter 1123

    Brain spatter, blood rage.


    Yebufan clapped it with one palm, and zhaosihai''s head burst. The red, white and bloody scene shocked everyone''s heart, making their eyes tremble and their minds tremble.


    The two giants fight and confront each other head-on. In the case of palm to palm, can they still directly shoot a Zhao Sihai who is at the beginning of feitianjing with the power of one palm?


    How powerful is this palm?


    How domineering is this palm?


    This palm... How powerful does it have to be?


    Enter the Holy Land peak?


    When they thought of yebufan''s accomplishments, everyone felt numb. They felt that all this was like a dream, too unreal and unreal.


    Even if they saw it with their own eyes, it was still a little difficult for them to accept.


    Become holy, melt the soul and fly into the sky.


    Second kill across two big realms?


    Once, yetianxiong was known as the most evil genius in Tianwaitian for thousands of years, but even so, he could only cross a big realm and fight higher and higher.


    But now?


    Yebufan unexpectedly killed zhaosihai, the first level of Feitian realm, with his peak cultivation of entering the holy land.


    This palm of his hand not only deduced and interpreted the aesthetics of violence to the extreme, but also subverted the cognition of everyone present. At the same time, he told them that ye Tianxiong''s Millennium myth had been broken.


    Genius has no limit.


    Demons are unpredictable.


    Dead space.


    A quiet atmosphere.


    Everyone''s breathing ''stagnated'', as if a mountain was pressing on them, and each of them was out of breath.


    They were shocked, they were shocked, they were incredible.


    ''bang!!''


    In a short moment, with a dull sound, zhaosihai''s dead body fell to the ground. At the same time, it also woke everyone present and brought them back to reality.


    "Second master."


    "Second master."


    "Second master."


    Without exception, the 14 warriors of the Zhao family trembled, then shouted, and then ran directly to the body of Zhao Sihai.


    This is the case with the 14 Zhao family WUS. The Zhao family WUS who were beaten to the ground by yebufan were shocked and their souls trembled. Their pale faces showed endless fear. At this moment, they found that today, they provoked an evil spirit that they could not provoke at all.


    The Zhao family is like this, but the tens of thousands of people around them are quite different.


    At the moment, the eyes they looked at yebufan were full of excitement and excitement except for shock and inconceivability.


    The Zhao family is powerful, and the people are in dire straits.


    In the past six months, the residents of tianzhicheng have been living in a hot water. In the face of the exploitation and oppression of the Zhao family, they can only dare to be angry.


    But now it''s different. They see hope from yebufan and a dawn of rebirth.


    As long as ye Bufan destroys the Zhao family, he will be able to save the city of heaven from the hot water, so that people living here can be freed from the oppression and exploitation of the Zhao family.


    As soon as I read this, everyone looked at yebufan''s eyes... With infinite expectation, the eyes seemed to say: kill him, kill him, kill him.


    Behind yebufan, Liu sannuo didn''t think as much as the onlookers. Looking at zhaosihai''s dead body, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Although yebufan had already said that he was invincible under the demigod, Liu sannuo still couldn''t believe it or accept it. After all, this was just one side of yebufan''s words. Moreover... The cultivation at the peak of entering the Holy Land broke out the invincible fighting power under the demigod, which was a bit of a mystery at the beginning.


    But I didn''t expect that yebufan killed zhaosihai, the second master of the Zhao family, who was at the beginning of Feitian realm, simply and rudely in front of so many people.


    You know, this is a flying land.


    Who can compete with half god.


    Now, yebufan has told everyone present and Liu sannuo with his actual actions that you don''t understand the evil world. What he said earlier is not a lie, but a fact.


    Under demigod, I am already invincible.


    "Hoo..."


    Thinking about it, Liu sannuo''s breathing became more and more rapid. He was excited, he was excited, he was jubilant, and he felt that he was about to soar


    "How dare you kill my second master!"


    But at this time, an extremely disharmonious voice suddenly sounded.


    Fourteen of the Zhao''s martial artists were half crouching and half kneeling beside Zhao Sihai''s body. They turned their heads and looked at yebufan with anger.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing this, before yebufan answered, the onlookers couldn''t help laughing. If it had been put before yebufan killed Zhao Sihai, it might have been a deterrent. But now... The second master of the Zhao family at the beginning of feitianjing has been killed. What''s the meaning of this?


    Not only does it have no meaning, on the contrary... It is a joke at all.


    Since ye Bufan can kill the first flying place, he can kill the second and third... You Zhao family have no demigod, so what are you crazy about.


    Liu sannuo also scoffed.


    But yebufan said innocently, "I can''t blame you. I just wanted to teach him a lesson, but... Who knows he''s so impatient to beat, so he just hung up."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Originally, I just wanted to teach him a lesson. However, who knew that he was so impatient to be beaten that he immediately hung up?


    "Poof!!"


    Thinking in my heart, the onlookers could not help laughing.


    It''s not that King Niu wants to kill people, but... Your second master of the Zhao family, zhaosihai, is too weak and dreary to even take the bull''s palm. He deserves his death.


    "You..."


    However, the people around me looked cruel. The fourteen martial arts masters of the Zhao family were very angry. One of them even stared at yebufan and said angrily: "boy, don''t be proud. Although you can kill our second master, I tell you that the head of the Zhao family is the strongest one at the peak of feitianjing, far from being comparable to the first-class second master of feitianjing. Kill our second master, and you won''t want to leave the city of heaven alive."


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing this, everyone could not help taking a breath.


    Flying realm peak?


    All along, everyone knows that zhaosihai, the second master of the Zhao family, and zhaosanyuan, the head of the Zhao family, are the strong players of Feitian Wonderland, but unexpectedly, zhaosanyuan, the head of the Zhao family, is the peak of Feitian Wonderland.


    Although they are all flying places, there is a big difference between the peak of flying places and the initial level of flying places. After all, the peak of flying places has already touched the level of demigod.


    At this point, the eyes of people looking at yebufan showed a dignified color: King Niu can kill zhaosihai at the beginning of feitianjing, so... Can he defeat zhaosanyuan at the peak of feitianjing?


    "Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey?"


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, yebufan looked at the Zhao family martial artist with a look of disdain and said, "is there any difference between the initial level of Feitian realm and the peak of Feitian realm?"


    Zhao Jiawu was stunned.


    The same is true of other onlookers.


    No difference?


    Yebufan patted his chest and continued: "I tell you, as long as I don''t meet a demigod, I''m useless. What is the first level of Feitian realm or the peak of Feitian realm? As long as it''s not a demigod, it''s a scum. It''s the same for me. One word, beat him."


    King Niu, beating him is two words.


    The crowd was speechless.


    However, in the face of yebufan, they admired him more. After all, they didn''t listen to him. It was the same under the demigod, regardless of whether he was the first level or the peak of feitianjing, he would be abused when he came.


    You can have such self-confidence when you enter the holy land. This alone is far more incomparable. What''s more... He may really have such ability.


    "You..."


    In the face of yebufan''s extremely confident response, zhaojiawu immediately said something.


    "You what you?"


    Yebufan shouted angrily, and then said with a dissatisfied face: "it''s just that you lose money. You''ve been grinding and hawing for a long time. As a result, people came, but the money didn''t come. Do you know, I''m still hungry."


    "I...":


    Hearing this, Zhao Jiawu was in a mess, and the people around him felt cold.


    Their eyes at yebufan are even more strange to the extreme. King Niu, you are always starting a campaign to blackmail the Zhao family for 500 million yuan. Isn''t it just to... Raise money for dinner??


    ''bang!!''


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, yebufan directly kicked the zhaojiawu, stared at him, and said viciously, "Why are you still waiting to lead the way?"


    "Lead, lead?"


    Zhao Jiawu was puzzled.


    ''bang!!''


    Yebufan rewarded him again and said, "nonsense, if you don''t lead the way, how can I know where your home is?"


    "I......"


    The Zhao family is a mess.


    Yebufan said with an angry face: "what the old man said is right. You can have plenty of food and clothing by yourself. Hum, since you don''t want to give it, I''ll rob it myself..."

 Chapter 1124

    "The old man is right. You can have enough food and clothing by yourself. Hum, since you don''t give it, I''ll rob it myself..."


    Yebufan''s eloquent words made the people around him disordered, crazy and even cold. What kind of wonderful master would teach his disciples like this?


    Grab it if you don''t give it


    And let others take you to your own house to rob.


    This NIMA is more bandit than a bandit.


    But thinking of what the Zhao family has done for more than half a year, and their oppression and exploitation of themselves, the onlookers felt a burst of joy and relief.


    The wicked need to be sharpened by the wicked.


    The Zhao family deserved it and could not blame anyone else.


    People around me think so, but the 14 martial artists of the Zhao family are confused when they look at yebufan.


    You asked us to take you to our Zhao family to rob?


    You think we are stupid.


    Although they don''t know whether their clan leader can defeat yebufan, the 14 warriors of the Zhao family know that taking yebufan to the Zhao family is definitely not a wise move. Therefore, they directly ignore yebufan.


    "You don''t want to take me?"


    Looking at the silent zhaojiawu, yebufan asked with some dissatisfaction.


    "Hum!!"


    The martial artist of the Zhao family snorted coldly and said, "although we are not your opponents, you can''t let us work for you, let alone take you to the Zhao family."


    "King Niu, I know where the Zhao family is. I''ll take you there." As soon as the voice of Zhao Jiawu fell, an excited voice in the crowd rang out.


    Then:


    "King Niu, I also know where the Zhao family is. I can take you there, too."


    "And me."


    "King Niu, the Zhao family now lives in the city master''s mansion of the city of heaven."


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, the people around said that yebufan was an outsider and didn''t know where the Zhao family was, but they knew, and they were very willing to take yebufan to the Zhao family.


    "I don''t see who dares."


    Suddenly, the martial artist of the Zhao family gave a sharp drink. Then his cold eyes swept the people around him and said: "you''d better think clearly. Although this boy is not weak, he may not be the opponent of the head of the Zhao family. If you help him now, aren''t you afraid that the Zhao family will settle accounts with you?"


    "Gulu......"


    When Zhao Jiawu said this, all the people around him swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    There is no doubt that this is chiguoguo''s threat, but in the face of the powerful Zhao family, these people simply did not dare to gamble, so they directly kept silent.


    "Hum!!"


    Seeing that everyone kept silent again, Zhao Jiawu still snorted with great dissatisfaction.


    But at this time, Liu sannuo looked at yebufan and said, "Your Majesty, if you know where the Zhao family is, let me take you there."


    "How dare you!!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Jiawu immediately became angry. He stared at Liu sannuo and threatened.


    Unfortunately, Liu sannuo ignored him directly. After all, he had taken refuge in yebufan. Others were afraid of the Zhao family, but he was not afraid. So he looked at yebufan and said directly, "Your Majesty, let''s go now?"


    "You are so special... You want to die."


    In an instant, Zhao Jiawu was furious and left in a rage.


    "Hoo..."


    He flashed his body and clapped it with one palm at the same time, which was extremely fast. His accomplishments of entering the holy land were unreservedly condensed on this palm, and he wanted to kill Liu sannuo with one palm.


    Unfortunately, he is fast, and some people are faster than him.


    Without waiting for the Zhao family Wu to slap Liu sannuo, yebufan had already kicked out.


    A violent force, a ferocious foot.


    "Bang!!"


    "Poof!!"


    Yebufan kicked in the belly of the Zhao family warrior, who was bleeding out. Then his body flew backwards like a broken kite.


    "Bang!!"


    More than ten meters away, zhaojiawu fell to the ground heavily. Then his body was like a ball. It was only when he rolled out a few meters that he could stop. It was also at this moment that zhaojiawu was spewing blood again. Then he lay on the ground without any response and did not know whether he was alive or dead.


    It all happened between the lightning and the Firestone. Some people didn''t even see what was going on at all. Yebufan had already scolded: "son of a bitch, you Zhao family are too much. They don''t give me money and want to kill my people. It''s... Too much to deceive others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the corners of everyone''s mouth could not help pumping.


    Although they felt very happy to see yebufan clean up the Zhao family, they were really speechless to yebufan. Who are you bullying?


    "Hum!!"


    Without waiting for everyone to think, yebufan snorted coldly and said, "junior, lead the way."


    Xiao Sanzi


    Liu sannuo hated the cold, but he stretched out his finger and said, "yes, yes, please come here, your majesty."


    Yebufan doesn''t stop.


    Liu sannuo took yebufan to Wang Zhao''s house, and all the martial artists who watched followed him. As for the dozens of martial artists in Zhao''s house, they were directly ignored.


    However, these Zhao family warriors did not stop. They took Zhao Sihai''s body and rushed to the city master''s residence where the Zhao family is now.


    ¡­¡­


    The city of heaven, the Lord''s mansion.


    Looking at the magnificent building in front of him, ye Bufan hesitated for three seconds, then said excitedly, "it''s good here. I''ll live here in the future."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned.


    It''s good here. Will you live here in the future?


    what do you mean?


    Liu sannuo was also stunned for a while, and then said with a smile: "yes, yes, yes, the king lives in his Zhao family. That is to give him the Zhao family face. I think they will not refuse."


    "No."


    But he didn''t want to. Yebufan directly denied: "the master said that you can''t live in other people''s homes at will, so I''m going to drive all the people away. This will be mine in the future."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, and then he couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth.


    The goods are really a robber. NIMA hasn''t robbed the money yet. She will rob the house again.


    But... Hehe, Zhao family? This time, you are really going to have a bad luck.


    People thought that the guards of the Zhao family in front of the city master''s house were stunned when they saw tens of thousands of people coming. Then they ran up and said angrily, "what are you doing? Don''t you know where this is? Get out of here."


    "Zhaoxi, shut up."


    As soon as one of the bodyguards said something, a fierce drink from behind the crowd suddenly rang out.


    "Eh?"


    The guards of the Zhao family were stunned.


    Behind the crowd, the former zhaojiawu came slowly with a headless body.


    "Zhaohuan, is this...?"


    When dozens of zhaojiawu masters came to the gate of the city Lord''s residence with zhaosihai''s body, looking at the headless corpses they were carrying, one of the bodyguards couldn''t help asking.


    "This is the second master."


    The warrior called Zhao Huan said in a deep voice.


    "Boom!!"


    Never mind what you say.


    Hearing this, the guards of the Zhao family in front of the city Lord''s residence were shocked, and their minds were blank.


    The second master was killed?


    Who killed it?


    Without waiting for them to think about it, Zhao Huan said again, "what are you waiting for? Go and tell the patriarch."


    While talking, Zhao Huan couldn''t help but look at yebufan and said, "this guy killed the second master in a second. It''s not something we can resist."


    what?


    Kill the second master with one shot?


    The bodyguard of the Zhao family in front of the city master''s residence was shocked, and then he couldn''t help looking at yebufan.


    "What are you waiting for? Go." However, Zhao Huan urged him.


    "OK, OK."


    Zhao Xi answered with a lost heart and ran directly to the city master''s mansion.


    Yebufan didn''t care about this. He didn''t even look at these Zhao family martial artists. At the moment, he just looked at the city master''s residence in front of him, and then walked to the gate of the city master''s residence as if there were no one else.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Seeing yebufan walking towards his party, three groups of Zhao family martial artists gathered together and looked at him. One of them asked timidly, and the others were all nervous.


    "Don''t do anything. Hurry up. This will be my home."


    In the face of the inquiry of the Zhao family martial artist, yebufan spoke lightly. At the same time, his steps did not stop, and he still walked towards the city master''s residence.


    Your sister


    This is the land of Zhao family. How can it be your family? You want us to go?


    The Zhao family were mad and angry, but they dared not say anything. After all, the other party could kill the second master of Zhao in Feitian, not to mention them.


    Therefore, although they wanted to intercept yebufan, they could only be nervous and alert when facing yebufan who was walking towards them step by step and the city Lord''s residence. At the same time, they retreated step by step with yebufan''s steps.


    Therefore, a very strange picture appeared in front of the city master''s residence. Yebufan and Liu sannuo walked slowly to the city master''s residence one by one. However, in the past, the arrogant and arrogant Zhao family members in Tianzhi city looked scared and flustered, so they had to retreat again and again

 Chapter 1125

    Outside the city Lord''s residence, tens of thousands of martial artists were very worried when ye Bufan and Liu sannuo walked into the city Lord''s residence step by step. Although they wanted to follow in and continue to pay attention to the development of the situation, they were afraid that they would be implicated because they were afraid of the Zhao family, so they had to stop a few meters outside the city Lord''s residence, watch quietly and wait quietly.


    In the Lord''s residence.


    Entering the gate of the city Lord''s residence is the front yard of the city Lord''s residence and an open area of about 1000 square meters.


    When yebufan and Liu sannuo just set foot in the front yard of the Lord''s residence, there was a huge commotion from the back of dozens of martial artists in front of them. Then, zhaosanyuan, the head of the Zhao family, came with a group of people.


    "Patriarch."


    "Patriarch."


    "Patriarch."


    At the moment of seeing Zhao Sanyuan, dozens of Zhao family martial artists who were responsible for "intercepting" yebufan and Liu sannuo shouted. At the same time, their hearts could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. They looked like... Relieved.


    Zhaosanyuan didn''t care about this. He walked through the crowd and came directly to the front of the crowd. At the same time, his deep eyes fell on yebufan.


    It was a pity that yebufan ignored him as if he hadn''t seen him. He just looked at everything around him.


    The atmosphere is dead and depressing.


    The feeling of being ignored made zhaosanyuan''s anger ready to stir.


    It seemed that he felt zhaosanyuan''s anger. Liu sannuo immediately said to yebufan, "Your Majesty, he is zhaosanyuan, the leader of the Zhao family, the top power of Feitian."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, yebufan exclaimed. Then he stopped, looked at zhaosanyuan, and said in surprise, "you are their boss?"


    Hearing the speech, zhaosanyuan could not help twitching slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    Yebufan didn''t care, and he didn''t hesitate. "Since you''re their boss, you can give them money quickly. You can''t lose 500 million yuan. Besides, this will be my home in the future. You have to move all of you."


    The words of light wind and light clouds are overbearing and outrageous to the extreme. They are simply unreasonable.


    Hearing this, the anger in the hearts of all the Zhao family members at the scene suddenly rose.


    Son of a bitch!!


    It''s enough to extort 500 million yuan from us. It''s a big lie to want a dove to occupy the magpie''s nest now. But with zhaosanyuan, the patriarch, in front of us, they naturally won''t say anything more. It''s all up to zhaosanyuan.


    The Zhao family was furious. How could zhaosanyuan not be so? He wanted to peel off yebufan''s skin, cramp him, eat his flesh and drink his blood, but... Reason told zhaosanyuan that if he could not do it with the young man in front of him, he would never do it. After all, zhaosihai''s death is the most cruel reminder.


    Kill the first level martial artist of Feitian territory with one palm?


    Although he is the peak of Feitian realm, zhaosanyuan knows that even if he does his best, he may not be able to kill zhaosihai who is at the beginning of Feitian realm.


    But it happened that the young man who had only reached the peak of the holy land did it easily. Based on this, zhaosanyuan knew that he was definitely not the opponent of the young man. Moreover, what he said earlier about the invincibility under the demigod is not a joke, but a fact. He does have such strength.


    Therefore, even though he knew that his brother zhaosihai was killed by yebufan himself, zhaosanyuan still tried to control his anger.


    After all, you can only endure for a while to calm down. Taking a step back may be a vast expanse of sea and sky.


    If the Zhao family and the young people in front of him fight hard today, even if they win in the end, the Zhao family will suffer heavy losses, or even die.


    This is definitely not what zhaosanyuan, the head of the Zhao family, would like to see.


    If the money is gone, you can earn it again.


    The home is gone. We can build it again.


    But what if people are gone? That''s the end of a family.


    Therefore, when he learned that zhaosihai had been killed by the other party, zhaosanyuan had made a decision in his heart. Today, he, the Zhao family, can endure... Can endure.


    The green mountains are here. I''m not afraid of running out of firewood. My husband... Can bend and stretch.


    "Hoo..."


    Thinking in his heart, zhaosanyuan took a deep breath, then looked at yebufan and said with a smile: "little brother..."


    "Little sister..."


    But don''t want to, yebufan directly yelled: "are you sick? The second king is like this, and so is the king. You tell me, where am I small? See for yourself, I am bigger than you."


    While talking, yebufan did not forget to straighten his body, as if to let zhaosanyuan see clearly.


    Seeing this scene, zhaosanyuan said, "yes, yes, brother Duo is not small. He is not small anywhere." Then, Zhaosanyuan changed the subject again: "Brother duo, let''s not say this for the time being. Today, on behalf of the Zhao family, I, zhaosanyuan, deeply apologize to the Zhao family for their previous neglect of brother duo. For this reason... The city master''s mansion with 500 million yuan of stone is presented by the Zhao family as an apology to brother duo. Not only that, I, the Zhao family, will leave the city of heaven now and promise that from now on, all members of the Zhao family will never set foot in the city of heaven Step, so... I wonder if brother Duo is still satisfied? "


    what?


    As soon as Zhao Sanyuan''s voice fell, all the Zhao family members present were shocked.


    The 500 million yuan stone and the city master''s residence were presented to the foolish man in front of him. He didn''t say that the Zhao family still had to leave the city of heaven and never set foot in the city of heaven again?


    This


    For a while, all the Zhao people were a little hard to accept. However, when they saw zhaosihai''s dead body without a head, they were relieved again.


    The young people in front of them are not easy to mess with. They can only admit that they have fallen and that they have been unlucky. After all, this is a world where the strong are the most respected and the weak eat the strongest. When they invaded the city of heaven, isn''t that the same.


    It''s just that the geomancy turns around. Now it''s their turn to be bullied by others.


    Half a billion yuan stone fell from the second master of Zhao in Feitian territory. Thinking of their own losses, all the members of the Zhao family present felt a great pain.


    The Zhao clan was like this, but yebufan frowned. He didn''t expect that zhaosanyuan would compromise like this. He had to say that he was a smart man.


    But at this time, Liu sannuo suddenly said in yebufan''s ear: "Your Majesty, you can''t let them go without cutting the grass. After all, the hatred between your majesty and them has been settled. If you let them leave today, they will find an opportunity to retaliate against your Majesty in the future."


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as Liu sannuo''s voice fell, dozens of cold eyes fell on him.


    This accident made Liu sannuo''s body tremble uncontrollably.


    Yebufan smiled quietly in his heart.


    Cut the grass without uprooting it, and the spring wind blows again?


    He was really not afraid of the retaliation of the Zhao family. After all, in the face of absolute strength, all the intrigues would become pale and useless.


    The most important thing is that the killing of Zhao Sihai and the evacuation of the Zhao family have achieved the desired effect. Now it really doesn''t matter whether the Zhao family can be destroyed. Whether it is released or killed is just a matter between ye Bufan''s thoughts.


    However, at this time, zhaosanyuan''s face changed. Looking at yebufan, he said in a deep voice: "now I, the Zhao family, have made the greatest concession. If brother duo continues to be aggressive, I, the Zhao family, will not be easy to bully."


    When his voice was cold, zhaosanyuan continued, "do you know who my brother-in-law is?"


    "Brother in law?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Hum!!"


    Zhaosanyuan snorted coldly and said: "I tell you, my brother-in-law is Xuanyuan, one of the twelve commanders of the temple. If you want to destroy the Zhao family, you should be ready to meet the wrath of a temple commander. I can guarantee that at that time... No matter how big the sky is, there will be no place for you. What''s more... You may not be able to destroy my Zhao family by yourself..."

 Chapter 1126

    "I tell you, my brother-in-law is Xuanyuan, one of the twelve commanders of the temple. If you want to destroy my Zhao family, you must be ready to meet the wrath of a temple commander. I can guarantee that... No matter how big the sky is, there will be no place for you. What''s more... You may not be able to destroy my Zhao family by yourself..."


    As soon as Zhao Sanyuan''s voice fell, ye Bufan was stunned. He looked at Zhao Sanyuan with strange eyes and blurted out a sentence instinctively: "is your brother-in-law Xuanyuan invincible?"


    Who is Xuanyuan invincible?


    Although yebufan hasn''t met him yet, there is no doubt that the relationship between the two people is absolutely hostile, and they even have a relationship without death.


    It''s good that I came to Tianwaitian for the first time. I originally wanted to make some influence and make some noise, so that I could lead long Xiaobao and others to join me, but I didn''t expect... Unexpectedly, I happened to meet Xuanyuan''s invincible brother-in-law?


    Is this... A narrow road for enemies?


    "That''s right."


    Naturally, zhaosanyuan didn''t know what yebufan was thinking, and he didn''t know the relationship between yebufan and Xuanyuan invincible, so he answered, and then said proudly: "my brother-in-law is Xuanyuan invincible, one of the twelve commanders of the temple, so... I advise you not to go too far."


    Zhaosanyuan is like this. Other members of the Zhao family are also proud. Their expressions and eyes tell yebufan that Xuanyuan, one of the twelve commanders of the temple, is my uncle Zhao. How dare you do us?


    But he didn''t think about it. A trace of curiosity and confusion appeared on yebufan''s face. Then he looked at zhaosanyuan and suddenly asked, "what is the temple? The twelve commanders? Is Xuanyuan invincible?"


    "Eh?"


    When yebufan said this, everyone in the Zhao family was stunned. They all looked strange.


    What is the temple?


    Twelve commanders?


    Is Xuanyuan invincible very powerful?


    Don''t you even know that?


    In a short moment, the Zhao family seemed to think of something, and they all understood it clearly. They couldn''t help but draw a corner of their mouth when they looked at ye Bufan. This animal... Obviously is the ground beetle that just ran out of the mountain. Talking to him about the temple and the twelve commanders is tantamount to casting pearls before swine?


    Zhaosanyuan also pulled out his mouth, and then said in a disorderly way: "Niu Duoduo, let me tell you, the temple is the master of the outer heaven. Everything in the outer heaven is the final say by the temple. Within the temple, except for one temple Lord, three deputy Temple lords, and the Holy Son and daughter, it takes dozens of commanders to maximize their power. To some extent, the twelve commanders make their power greater than the three deputy Temple Lords."


    "Not only that, my brother-in-law, Xuanyuan Wudi, one of the twelve commanders, is still a strong man in the semi divine realm."


    "Half... Half god?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan pretended to be surprised. Then he widened his eyes and said in disbelief: "you, what invincible person in that Xuan is the strong one in the semi divine realm?"


    As for the temple and the twelve command envoys, they were directly ignored by yebufan. In his eyes, there were only half gods.


    "Yes, demigod."


    Zhaosanyuan smiled and looked at yebufan with a proud face.


    "I......"


    Immediately, yebufan hesitated.


    The next second, before ye Bufan could speak, Liu sannuo looked at him and said, "Your Majesty, don''t be cheated by him. There is only one wife of Xuanyuan''s invincible. She is not his sister at all, but one of the three deputy hall leaders of the temple and the adopted daughter of the deputy hall leader jastonjia."


    Hearing the speech, zhaosanyuan glared at Liu sannuo, and then shouted: "you know what, my sister just didn''t marry him, or my brother-in-law is busy with military affairs and hasn''t had time to marry these years, but it is undeniable that he is my uncle of the Zhao family and my brother-in-law of zhaosanyuan."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, Liu sannuo was stunned.


    Yebufan was amused by zhaosanyuan''s words.


    Busy military affairs, no time to get married?


    Shit!!


    This is the reason why Xuanyuan Wudi was afraid to marry your sister because he was the adopted daughter of the Deputy Temple leader of the temple.


    To put it bluntly, your sister is his invincible lover.


    Still trying to scare me with Xuanyuan invincible?


    A fox pretends to be a tiger?


    Hehe


    Don''t say that your sister is just Xuanyuan''s invincible lover. What about his wife?


    Would Ben Shao be afraid?


    Not only are you not afraid, but you should also kill the relationship between you and Xuanyuan.


    Originally, Ben Shao didn''t want to kill everything. After all, there is no deep hatred between you and me.


    Now


    At this point, yebufan looked at zhaosanyuan and confirmed again: "what invincible man in that Xuan is really your brother-in-law? Or the strong man in the semi divine realm."


    "I don''t have to lie to you."


    Zhaosanyuan said calmly.


    But he didn''t want to. As soon as his voice fell, yebufan rushed directly at him with an arrow.


    Zhaosanyuan was shocked: "what are you doing?"


    Yebufan ignored it. When he came to zhaosanyuan, he immediately punched him.


    The fist was fierce, and the killing opportunity was undisguised.


    Seeing this scene, zhaosanyuan''s eyes narrowed sharply, and he dared not hesitate. On the palm of his right hand, the power of golden elements gathered in an instant. After all, there was a living example of zhaosihai in front of him. Therefore, even if yebufan only entered the peak of the holy land, zhaosanyuan dared not underestimate it.


    The gold elements converged on the right hand, and then Zhao Sanyuan struck a palm directly.


    The fist collides with the palm.


    "Boom!!"


    The dull and thick sonic boom sounded.


    In the next second, with yebufan and zhaosanyuan as the center, the violent air waves swept away in all directions, so that all the people around were forced back.


    "Da Da..."


    Zhaosanyuan even retreated six steps in a row.


    Yebufan remained motionless.


    With one blow, the two will judge each other.


    All the people were shocked by the accident between lightning and flint. They didn''t expect that ye Bufan would suddenly take action, and Zhao Sanyuan was no exception.


    Not only that, at the moment, after hitting yebufan, zhaosanyuan felt his right hand numb, as if he had lost consciousness. Therefore, he had a preliminary understanding of yebufan''s strength.


    But zhaosanyuan didn''t care about it at all. Instead, he looked at yebufan and said angrily, "what do you mean? Do you really want to be the enemy of my Zhao family?"


    "Hum!!"


    But he didn''t want to. Yebufan snorted coldly and said, "your brother-in-law is a demigod. If you let him go, you will certainly find him to retaliate against me. Only if you are killed, can I be safe."


    what do you mean?


    Do you want to kill people?


    Yebufan''s simple words stunned the Zhao family, and then they all couldn''t help but jerk at the corners of their mouths, messy and even crazy.


    You are so special


    Don''t you think you should kill people and kill people secretly? Do you still want to kill people and kill people? Do you think those people outside don''t exist?


    This is true of the Zhao family, and Liu sannuo is no exception.


    King, my king, dear king, so many people are watching. How do you always kill people? Can you kill the whole city of heaven?

 Chapter 1127

    The Zhao family and Liu sannuo think so, but yebufan doesn''t think so.


    Kill people and cover up the facts?


    No, the so-called killing people is just an excuse to kill your family. As for Xuanyuan invincible, would you be afraid of him!!


    It''s just that he doesn''t come. If he dares to come, he will never come back.


    No longer hesitated, no longer hesitated, yebufan immediately took out the ground soldier level long bow.


    With a bow in his hand, yebufan''s momentum suddenly changed, and cold murders rushed out. With his big body, he was like a wild beast at the moment.


    I don''t want to kill the Zhao family. But since Xuanyuan is your uncle Zhao, don''t blame me for being ruthless. It''s your own... Death.


    Feeling ye Bufan''s murderous intention, the Zhao family all came to their senses.


    "Kill him."


    Zhaosanyuan had no hesitation, and he immediately shouted.


    Since there is no retreat, let''s fight.


    "Kill!!"


    When Zhao Sanyuan''s words fell, the momentum of all the people present in the Zhao family burst out.


    One flying statue, seven souls and eighteen saints.


    The twenty-six strong men in the holy land of the Zhao family locked ye Bufan in an instant.


    "The ants are trying to shake the tree, and they are not trying their best."


    Yebufan gave a cold reprimand, then held the bow with his left hand and pulled the string with his right hand.


    "Buzz!!"


    When the bowstring moved, the hot elements of fire gathered together crazily and quickly in heaven and earth.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, all the twenty-six strong people in the holy land of the Zhao family who wanted to fight were stunned.


    "Element shaping, half step magic power?"


    Zhaosanyuan''s eyes narrowed and a cry of surprise broke out.


    Martial arts communication vitality;


    Magical powers control elements.


    The power between the two is absolutely incomparable. Even the half step magical power is not comparable to the martial arts.


    However, if you want to evolve a half step magical power, you need to cultivate your martial arts skills to the artistic conception first.


    It is easy to achieve perfect martial arts, but it is too difficult to achieve artistic conception, let alone evolve into a half step magical power after reaching the artistic conception.


    There are many powerful people outside the heaven, and there are many martial arts in the holy land. However, there are very few people who can truly evolve their martial arts skills into half step magic. Moreover, most of these successful people are still half god strong people.


    But now?


    Yebufan, a top martial artist in the holy land, has evolved a half step magic power, which makes the Zhao family not shocked.


    The Zhao people are like this, but yebufan doesn''t stop. The elements converge and the arrows are shaped.


    The next second, he shot an arrow directly.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, the bow string broke instantly, and the ground soldier level long bow could not bear the half step magic power. However, this arrow had been shot.


    Half step magical power, storm arrow rain.


    "Whew whew!!"


    The sharp arrows shot out from all over the sky, and the fire elements attacked the Zhao family. The fire burst into the sky, making the surrounding temperature double in an instant.


    "Come on, spread out."


    Seeing thousands of flames and sharp arrows coming, zhaosanyuan''s eyes trembled and a sharp drink sounded.


    This is not only a half step magical power, but also the power of elements. Even the clan leader at the peak of the flying land may not be able to resist, let alone other Zhao family people behind him.


    It''s a pity that Zhao Sanyuan shouted quickly, and the speed of the sharp arrows in the sky was even faster than him. Moreover, the scene of yebufan suddenly displaying half step magic had shocked everyone present, and made them fall into a short trance. At this moment, even if they were back to their senses, it was too late to dodge.


    "Bang bang!!"


    When the rain of arrows came, zhaosanyuan went crazy and defeated one fire arrow after another. Unfortunately, there were so many arrows that he could not defeat them alone. Therefore, countless sharp arrows passed through him and fell.


    "Poop poop!!"


    In an instant, thousands of sharp arrows directly penetrated the bodies of the Zhao people, or through the Zhao people, directly into the buildings behind them.


    Not only that


    This is a half step magical power, not a martial art.


    This is elemental force, not elemental force.


    When the sharp fire arrow shoots into the body of the Zhao family, the element arrow disappears instantly, returns to heaven and earth, and turns into a hot flame.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The flames blazed into the sky.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    In the sea of fire, within the Zhao camp, screams continued to ring out.


    The martial artists in the Holy Land dare not hesitate to put out the fire at the wound with all their strength. However, the martial artists under the holy land simply cannot resist the power of this terrible fire element.


    "Boom..."


    Therefore, the Zhao clan under the holy land is no exception, and no one is spared. The hot flame instantly burns all over their bodies, making them turn into burning people, struggling, screaming and burning everywhere


    Changes between thoughts


    Ferocious and tragic.


    Zhaosanyuan''s face turned blue. He wanted to help the Zhao clan, but his heart was more than his strength.


    "Gulu......"


    The Zhao family was in a sea of fire. Behind yebufan, Liu sannuo could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    It''s just that the half step magic power evolved from the holy peak. He never thought that this half step magic power was still a half step magic power of group attack.


    Looking at the sea of fire in front of him and the struggling firemen, Liu sannuo only felt his scalp numb. This was the first time he had seen the half step magical power in his life, but the shock had been deeply imprinted in his memory, and he was afraid that he could not forget it in this life.


    Half step magical power, powerful and terrifying, is simply a skill to destroy the world.


    Liu sannuo was terrified, and ye Bufan was also a little distracted. After all, this was the first time he had used the storm arrow rain after evolving into a half step magical power, but he didn''t expect... After evolving into a half step magical power, the power of the storm arrow rain would be so terrible.


    But that''s a good thing.


    For martial artists, the stronger their fighting skills, the better.


    Yebufan is no exception.


    It seems like a long time, but it takes only oneortwo breaths from yebufan''s one shot to the death of thousands of arrows.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the Zhao camp, blackened bodies fell to the ground. Without exception, they were all Zhao people under the holy land, but they could not distinguish between the old and the young, nor could they see men and women.


    The Zhao people under the holy land were directly burned to death. Except for Zhao Sanyuan, the other Zhao people at the holy land level were all seriously injured, especially the 18 martial artists who entered the holy land. They were in rags, and the blood was still flowing from the scorched wounds on their bodies. That was... Extremely embarrassed.


    With one arrow, all the soldiers below the holy land were killed in seconds. There were only 26 soldiers in the holy land among the one or two hundred Zhao clan.


    The power of an arrow is so terrible.


    With the death of the storm, the sea of fire in front of us is also gradually extinguished.


    The breeze blows


    After a short silence, feeling the huge casualties of the Zhao family, zhaosihai looked at yebufan, and his anger soared in his cold eyes: "you... Want to die!!"

 Chapter 1128

    "You... Want to die."


    The three simple words vented all the anger in zhaosanyuan''s heart. Later, he stared at yebufan and said with gnashing teeth: "although you are strong, you are only one person in the end. Your fists are hard to defeat your four hands. Today, the Zhao family and you will never die." After that, zhaosanyuan turned around again and shouted, "give it to me and join hands to kill him."


    Zhaosanyuan was furious, and the other twenty-five strong people in the holy land of the Zhao family were not like this. After all, the people who had been killed by yebufan were all their clansmen. Their blood was thicker than water, not to mention their wives and children.


    Therefore, at Zhao Sanyuan''s command, the 25 strong men in the holy land did not hesitate. They directly rushed to yebufan.


    Pay with blood, kill.


    "Overestimate oneself."


    Seeing that twenty-five strong men in the holy land of the Zhao family were killing themselves, yebufan just sneered.


    Under the demigod, the world is invincible. This is not what yebufan said casually.


    Now, although he is only the peak cultivation of entering the holy land, his body has reached the level of demigod. You know, this is a simple physical body reaching the demigod, not the body of the strong demigod. There is an essential difference between the two. It can be said that yebufan is actually a demigod. A physical demigod, even compared with the general demigod level, he is far more terrible.


    Seeing that twenty-five martial artists from the holy land of the Zhao family came to kill themselves, yebufan did not retreat but entered, and directly locked a martial artist who had entered the Holy Land and rushed out.


    "Die!"


    In the face of Ye Bufan''s crazy behavior, the twenty-five strong men in the holy land of the Zhao family all scoff. They never thought that ye Bufan would be stupid enough to confront them head-on.


    More ants can kill elephants, not to mention that yebufan is just a saint. Even if he is strong, the gap between them is not the difference between ants and elephants.


    The Zhao people think so, but yebufan doesn''t care. He is an expert in art and is courageous.


    1VS26£¿


    So what.


    In the face of absolute strength, no matter how many people there are, it doesn''t make any sense.


    In yebufan''s eyes, the Zhao family is nothing but a flock of sheep, and he is a fierce wolf.


    At this moment, the wolf enters the sheep


    In an instant, the two sides collided.


    "It''s over."


    Seeing this scene, Liu sannuo, who was watching the battle, had a "click" in his heart. He even closed his eyes directly. It seemed that he could not bear to see the next bloody scene.


    After all, he thinks the same as the Zhao family. Although yebufan is strong, he still faces 25 strong people in the holy land at the same time. With his highest accomplishments in the holy land, he is looking for death.


    The twenty-five warriors in the holy land of the Zhao family did not stop. They attacked yebufan at the same time.


    Since you want to die, we will help you.


    For a time, ye Bufan had nowhere to hide from the attacks in all directions, and even more so.


    However, yebufan didn''t think about hiding at all. In the face of the scene that twenty-five strong men in the Holy Land attacked him at the same time, he just blew out his fist and directly attacked the man who had been locked in the holy land before.


    As for the other twenty-four warriors in the holy land, they were directly ignored by him.


    Domineering, arrogant and supercilious.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!!"


    In an instant, the fierce attacks of the twenty-four strongmen of the holy land directly fell on ye Bufan''s body.


    "Boom!!"


    Yebufan''s fist also fell on the opponent''s forehead before the one who entered the holy land.


    The exchange of breath.


    "Bang!!"


    The peak warrior who entered the Holy Land and was hit by yebufan directly cracked his head and flew with blood and flesh.


    Yebufan himself was just shocked.


    Twenty four strong men in the Holy Land attacked at the same time, but they didn''t hurt him at all.


    "How is that possible?"


    This incident shocked all the twenty-four strongmen of the holy land who attacked ye Bufan.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    In the face of the shock of the twenty-four strongmen in the holy land, yebufan''s disdainful voice sounded directly.


    The body of the demigod realm is comparable to that of the second divine weapon.


    Relying only on the physical strength, even without any defense, martial artists like the saint and soul melting can''t hurt yebufan at all with their bare hands.


    This is also the reason why yebufan ignored the joint attack of 24 Holy Land warriors.


    Because they can''t even break their physical defense, how can they hurt themselves.


    Suddenly, yebufan said:


    "I am a wolf, but you are just a sheep. Do you think... Sheep can threaten wolves?"


    "Boom!!"


    Hearing this, the 24 strong people in the holy land of the Zhao family were shocked.


    We, just... Sheep?


    "Bang!!"


    Without waiting for them to think about it, yebufan has shot again. He directly locked one person and instantly exploded the other''s head in the same way.


    Kill one more person.


    Yebufan still hasn''t stopped. The wolf enters the wolf pack. At the moment, he kills wantonly.


    Whether you become holy or melt your soul, I will kill you with one blow.


    After yebufan killed the three people, the Zhao family and other martial artists in the holy land were able to recover.


    "Run!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, they directly gave up the idea of killing yebufan, and fled into the void, ready to flee for their lives. After all, the facts have told them that they are not yebufan''s opponents at all.


    In that case, why die.


    "Run, can you run away?"


    Yebufan gave a cold snort, and then directly performed the nine steps of the dragon.


    Under the nine steps of Tenglong at the level of semi divine power, yebufan directly turned into a fire dragon, and instantly escaped into the air, reaching the top of a group of Zhao family martial artists.


    Then, the burial palace appeared.


    At this time, the warriors of the holy land of the Zhao family had just escaped into the air and were preparing to disperse, but yebufan did not give them a chance to escape at all.


    Half step magical power, divine force and eight barren strength.


    "Town!"


    With the power surge, yebufan directly threw the burial palace down to the saints of the Zhao family.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, the heavenly palace was turned into a behemoth and went down with the trend, directly pressing down on the saints of the Zhao family.


    Heaven and earth are dark.


    The terrifying momentum makes the space vibrate.


    "This..."


    Feeling the terror coming from the top of his head, the strong man in the holy land of the Zhao family was stunned and his scalp was numb.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Without waiting for them to think about it, and without waiting for them to figure out what happened, the huge heaven burial palace has hit them with great force


    "Poof poof!"


    Seven souls melted and 15 became saints. A total of 22 martial artists in the holy land, without exception, vomited blood at the mouth, and then fell from the air like shells.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Twenty two strong people in the Holy Land fell to the ground, and the earth shook. They were spewing blood again, and then there was no response. Life and death were unknown.


    Between the lightning and flint, a strike suppressed 22 Holy Land warriors. Yebufan stood proudly in the air, like an invincible God.

 Chapter 1129

    "Gulu......"


    Looking at the saints of the Zhao family who fell to the ground in front of them, and looking up at ye Bufan in the air, Liu sannuo couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Although we have seen the scene of yebufan killing zhaosihai at the beginning of Feitian realm with one blow, the spiritual impact caused by that scene is far from being compared with yebufan''s one blow to suppress 22 powerful people in the holy land.


    It was shocking and crazy.


    When did the strong in the holy land become a mole ant?


    no


    It is not that the strong in the holy land of the Zhao family are too weak, but that the yebufan they face is too strong.


    I am invincible in the sky.


    This is definitely not aimless, let alone boasting. This is a fact.


    Therefore, looking at yebufan, Liu sannuo''s eyes were hot. He knew that this time he was really going to make a great success.


    Liu sannuo was like this, and the crowd outside the city Lord''s residence were also dumbfounded.


    Yebufan killed zhaosihai, who was at the beginning of Feitian realm, but they still have no bottom in their hearts. After all, the Zhao family still has a peak in Feitian realm, zhaosanyuan, and the fierce tigers can''t stand the wolves. Yebufan is only going to subvert the holy land after all. If the Zhao family rises up and attacks, he may not win, or even die.


    But now


    "I, I, I am not dreaming that I will suppress twenty-two strongmen in the holy land with one strike?"


    "Yes, when did the Holy Land Warrior become so vulnerable?"


    "What is vulnerable? It is not that they are too weak, but that the king of cattle is too strong."


    "Yes, yes, yes, the king of cattle is so strong. I swear, the king of cattle will be my idol in the future."


    "Hahaha, whether he is strong or not, I only know that the Zhao family is completely finished this time."


    "Yes, that''s the point. Damn the Zhao family, you have today? You deserve it!!"


    For the residents of tianzhicheng, there is nothing more exciting than the destruction of the Zhao family.


    However, at this time, a dignified and worried voice suddenly sounded in the crowd: "you said that King Niu would not become the second Zhao family?"


    "This..."


    As soon as he said this, the audience was in a dead silence. Everyone looked up at ye Bufan in the air, and his face was even more dignified to the extreme.


    Niu Duoduo becomes the second Zhao family?


    This possibility is not unknown, even... The probability of occurrence will be very large.


    At this point, all the people in the audience could not help but tremble, but they could only pray silently in their hearts, praying that yebufan would not become the second Zhao family.


    Yebufan didn''t know about this. He stood in the air, looked at the Zhao family sage who didn''t know his life or death, and said with a disdain: "what''s the king family of Zhao who doesn''t even have a demigod? He dares to fight with me. I''m so bullied."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the corners of everyone''s mouth could not help pumping.


    Although they have no sympathy for the Zhao family at all, and even are very happy to see the collapse of the Zhao family, they have to admit that this time, it is not the Zhao family that wants to fight yebufan, but yebufan''s initiative to make trouble.


    Now, when yebufan talks about it, it becomes a mistake for the Zhao family.


    King Niu, are you still unreasonable?


    The crowd was speechless.


    Yebufan was standing in the middle of the air, overlooking the whole city of heaven. He suddenly opened his mouth, and his unquestionable voice instantly rang all over the city of heaven: "I declare that from now on, the city of heaven will be my niuduo''s territory, and all of you here will join me."


    In an instant, everyone in the city of heaven was stunned and shocked.


    Niu Duoduo?


    Isn''t this the madman who blackmailed the Zhao family for 500 million yuan? He hasn''t died yet? The city of heaven has become his territory? What about the Zhao family? Is it true that


    Everyone in Tianzhi city was shocked when they heard yebufan''s voice, but outside the city master''s residence, tens of thousands of martial artists who had witnessed the whole development were stunned.


    Is the city of heaven yours?


    All of us have to hang out with you?


    This


    In a short moment, all of us thought again, and one of them couldn''t help but say, "King Niu is not going to build our Heavenly City into a bandit''s nest. Let, let us all follow him as bandits?"


    After hearing this, tens of thousands of people around us all twitched at the corners of their mouths, but instinctively nodded.


    Build the city of heaven into a bandit''s nest and let everyone follow him as robbers.


    Other people may not be able to do such a thing, but it would be different to be an ox king.


    After all, they have already found that King Niu is not only a robber, but also a wonderful flower. He can definitely do such things as asking everyone to follow him. Moreover, in his opinion, it may be taken for granted.


    However, after hearing the news that the tens of thousands of people were going to follow Niu Duoduo to become robbers, they not only did not resist, but even felt a little excited.


    After all, Tianwaitian is a world where the strong are respected. Here, the jungle law of the law of the jungle has been deduced to the extreme. As long as you have the strength, how about being a robber? This was not the case with the Zhao family before. Even... Every family is a group of robbers in tianwaitiannei.


    King Niu has amazing combat power. He is already invincible under the demigod. It is definitely a wise choice to follow him. At least he doesn''t have to be bullied like this.


    As soon as I read this, everyone present found that they could not wait to become a member of yebufan robber group.


    Before everyone thought about it, yebufan had spoken again, and his voice still spread all over the city of heaven: "of course, as the old man said, nothing can be difficult, so... Those who are willing to mix with me are their own. As long as they register at my house, they can still stay in my territory. If they are not willing to mix with me, they should leave my territory immediately, otherwise... I''m not polite."


    "Wow!!"


    As soon as this remark was made, the whole city of heaven was instantly boiling, and everyone was in an uproar.


    Can''t do anything by force?


    But it happens that if I don''t mix with you, I will leave the city of heaven. What is it that you don''t force others to do it?


    Outside the city Lord''s residence, tens of thousands of martial arts onlookers were in disorder.


    The king of cattle is the king of cattle. Maybe he doesn''t know how contradictory his words are, but his meaning has been very clear... If you don''t mix with him, then go away.


    Simple, straightforward, and overbearing.


    "Big, big king, no, no......"


    But at this time, in the city master''s mansion, under yebufan, Liu sannuo''s flustered and eager voice suddenly sounded.


    What''s wrong?


    Tens of thousands of people on the scene instantly looked at Liu sannuo in the city master''s residence.


    "Whew!!"


    Yebufan dodged and came to Liu sannuo in an instant, saying, "what''s the matter?"


    "Big, big king, Zhao, Zhao Sanyuan is missing. He, he must have run away."


    Liusannuo trembled.


    what?


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    But don''t want to, leaf Bufan pie pie mouth, don''t care about a way: "ran to run."


    "I......"


    Suddenly, Liu sannuo was in a mess.


    Run and run?


    Your majesty, don''t you want to kill people and cover up the facts? Why now


    Thinking in his heart, Liu sannuo hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, after zhaosanyuan runs away, he will certainly go to find Xuanyuan invincible. If they come to the door for revenge, what shall we do? That, that, that is half god..."


    "But he has already run away. What else can I do?" Yebufan said helplessly.


    "I......"


    Liu sannuo was disorderly and speechless.


    Yebufan sneered in his heart.


    Run?


    Do you really think that if Ben Shao doesn''t want him to go, he can go?


    It looks like releasing the tiger back to the mountain, but it''s just to lure the snake out of the cave.


    How about Xuanyuan invincible?


    What about demigods?


    It''s just that he doesn''t come. If he dares to come, I''ll let him... Never come back!!

 Chapter 1130

    In just one day, Niu Duoduo''s name has been heard all over the city of heaven, and his overbearing declaration has become the only topic everyone talks about.


    In the first floor hall of a restaurant in the city of heaven, two men sat face to face.


    "Enter the Holy Land and slap the second master of the Zhao family, Zhao Sihai, who is at the beginning of flying heaven? Are you kidding me? Even the original Ye Tianxiong is not so abnormal."


    "Hehe, if people say that, just listen. Why should you care so much?"


    "Don''t mind. Haven''t you heard that the city Lord''s residence has issued a notice? Within seven days, all people in Tianzhi city must join the city Lord''s residence, not only be registered, but also obey the unified command of the city Lord''s residence. Otherwise... They will be driven out of the city of heaven."


    "Everyone''s anger is hard to offend. I think he dares."


    "How dare he?"


    "This..."


    "What''s more, the Zhao family hasn''t responded at all. It can''t be that the second master of the Zhao family was killed by him, so the Zhao family didn''t dare disobey him at all?"


    "No, the family leader of the Zhao family is a super strong man at the peak of Feitian realm."


    "If he is really invincible under the demigod, isn''t it possible?"


    "This..."


    For a moment, both of them were silent.


    But at this time, another man outside the restaurant rushed in. He came directly to the two men and said, "I''ve been looking for you for two and a half days, but I didn''t expect you to drink here. Come with me."


    Looking at the man in front of him and hearing his words, the two men sitting were stunned. One of them said, "Lao Liu, what are you doing in such a hurry? Also, let''s go with you. Where are you going?"


    "Nonsense, of course, go to the city master''s residence to register. Our family has already registered. Now we need you." The man surnamed Liu said eagerly.


    "Is your family all registered?"


    Hearing the speech, the two men were stunned again. They looked at each other, and then both looked at the man surnamed Liu. One of them said, "are you confused, Lao Liu? After joining the city Lord''s residence, you should not only obey the unified command of the city Lord''s residence, but also cannot quit once you join, or you will be chased and killed by the city Lord''s residence. This is obviously a pit, and you will jump in as a family?"


    "What kind of pit? Like me, you are all born and raised in the city of heaven. If you don''t join the city master''s mansion, are you going to leave the city of heaven and live without a fixed place?" The man surnamed Liu said.


    "I won''t join the city Lord''s residence, and I won''t leave the city of heaven. What can he do to me?" The man surnamed Liu dropped his words, and one of them immediately said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right."


    One of them also responded and said: "there are so many people in the city of heaven. There must be a lot of people who think the same as us. Everyone is angry but can''t offend. If we don''t want to, he can force us to fail."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the man surnamed Liu was in a hurry: "do you really think King Niu dare not?"


    After a pause, the man surnamed Liu continued: "do you know that King Niu directly killed the Zhao family yesterday because of a disagreement, so that oneortwo hundred people in the Zhao family were killed by him except zhaosanyuan. Do you think... King Niu really cares about the public anger?"


    "What?"


    In a flash, the two men were shocked. They suddenly got up and stared at the man surnamed Liu. One of them was shocked and said, "he killed the Zhao family?"


    "What do you think? If the Zhao family hadn''t been destroyed by him, and he did so now, the Zhao family would stay out of the matter and sit idly by?"


    "I... how do you know that the Zhao family was destroyed by him instead of turning to him or taking refuge in him?


    "Take refuge? I tell you, I have seen all this with my own eyes. The Zhao family was slaughtered by King Niu. In the end, only one Zhao Sanyuan ran away."


    "You saw it with your own eyes?"


    "Well, not only did I see it with my own eyes, but at least more than 30000 people saw it."


    "This, this, so many people have seen it. Then, why hasn''t there been any news?"


    "News? What news do you want? Although many people saw it at that time, now everyone is busy joining the city master''s residence. I didn''t have time to deliver the news. That''s me. I came to you after the whole family registered early this morning."


    "I......"


    "I''m sorry, I''ll go to the city master''s residence to register."


    The man surnamed Liu looked around the restaurant and found that there was no one except the waiter and them. He approached the two men and said in a low voice: "in addition, let me tell you a secret. The king of cattle not only has amazing combat power, but also has a master who has lived for tens of millions of years. Think about it for yourself. What kind of strong man can live for tens of millions of years without dying?"


    "What? A thousand lives..."


    Both men let out a cry of surprise.


    Unfortunately, as soon as they said five words, the man surnamed Liu covered his mouth.


    "Hush, keep quiet."


    The man surnamed Liu looked at them and told them, "there are not many people who know about this matter. At that time, there were only one or two thousand people, including me. I''ll just tell you. Don''t make any noise."


    "Uh huh."


    The two men nodded.


    But in their hearts, they were already shocked.


    An old monster who has lived for tens of millions of years, to what extent has his strength reached?


    I can''t imagine.


    But there is no doubt that as the disciple of this old monster, Niu Duoduo is definitely a thick golden thigh that can''t be thicker. If you hold him


    "Hiss..."


    Thinking about it, the two men couldn''t help taking a breath. Then they all looked at the man surnamed Liu and said from their hearts, "Lao Liu, thank you."


    "Thank you. We have been friends for so many years. Let''s go and register at the city master''s residence." The man surnamed Liu smiled and said casually.


    "Yes."


    Both men nodded.


    Second kill the first level of Feitian territory. One person kills Niu Duoduo of the Zhao family, plus an old monster who has lived for tens of millions of years. Such a city Lord''s mansion, let alone forcing them to join, even if they are asked to give money to join.


    Not only are the two men in the restaurant in front of us, but such pictures can be seen everywhere in the city of heaven. After all, everyone lives in the city of heaven. Who has few friends and relatives around? Although only tens of thousands of people saw Niu Duoduo kill the Zhao family yesterday, once these people spread, they will inevitably affect the whole city of heaven.


    In particular, the 1000 or 2000 people who first heard about master Niu Duoduo outside the city have long been loyal to him. After all, they are back to the tree to enjoy the cool.


    However, for this reason, their hearts are full of remorse and regret.


    After all, giving timely help and adding icing on the cake are definitely two different concepts.


    If Niu Duoduo didn''t stay outside the city master''s residence when he beat the Zhao family yesterday, but went together with him, the situation is completely different now.


    This can be proved from Liu sannuo.


    Who is liusannuo?


    He is now the head of the city Lord''s residence, the spokesman of Niu Duoduo, who is responsible for managing everything in the city Lord''s residence. He is absolutely the person in power under one person and above tens of thousands of people.


    It''s a pity that the world has no regret medicine. Since it has happened, it can no longer be redeemed. Although they know that Niu Duoduo has a deep background, they can only join the city Lord''s residence honestly like others.


    As for the future


    Then they will certainly do their best to get the recognition and reuse of Niu Duoduo.


    That''s why they didn''t make public about Niu Duoduo, the master, but just secretly told their relatives and friends around them.


    The city of heaven, the Lord''s mansion.


    At the moment, there are five long lines in front of the city master''s residence. Without exception, these people are all ready to join the city master''s residence and are waiting to register here.


    In front of the team are five middle-aged men found by Liu sannuo, who are responsible for registering information for everyone and issuing unique identity certificates of the city of heaven.


    Everything went on in an orderly manner.


    At noon.


    Liusannuo came out of the city master''s residence and posted a second notice.


    The content of the notice is very simple:


    The city Lord''s residence recruits bodyguards.


    Requirements: 1. Residents of tianzhicheng.


    2. Those whose accomplishments have reached the Shenwu realm or the holy realm.


    Reward: a million yuan a month in the Shenwu realm. The reward is calculated separately. For those in the holy realm, interview

 Chapter 1131

    In the city of heaven, all the martial arts in the holy land can receive a reward of onemillion yuan per month as long as they become the bodyguard of the city master''s residence. What''s more, the martial arts in the holy land can negotiate face-to-face?


    Although I don''t know what kind of reward Lord Niu will give to the Holy Land Warrior, but only the holy land can receive onemillion yuan per month. So, the reward of the Holy Land Warrior is worse than that of the Holy Land Warrior? Will it be less than Shenwu realm? It''s impossible.


    Therefore, once the notice of the city Lord''s residence was posted, it immediately shocked all the people present, and spread all over the city of heaven in less than half an hour, which also caused an uproar in the city of heaven.


    Onemillion yuan of stone, and it''s still a month. Even for the martial artists in the divine martial arts realm, it''s definitely an astronomical figure. If it were in the past, the martial artists in the divine martial arts realm in the city of heaven would not even dare to think about it, but now


    The city Lord''s bodyguard will receive a million yuan.


    As long as you can be one of the bodyguards in the city Lord''s residence, you can easily earn onemillion yuan a month.


    In this way, the martial arts in the Shenwu realm can not but be excited.


    In this way, those in the Shenwu realm are not excited.


    For a time, in the city of heaven, all those who learned the news no longer hesitated, no longer hesitated, and went directly to the city master''s residence without half a minute.


    A lost opportunity never comes again.


    If you miss such an opportunity, you will regret it for life.


    As for the threat of the Zhao family looking for Sanyuan


    Your majesty is not afraid. What are we afraid of?


    What''s more, people die for wealth and birds die for food. In the past, even if they wanted to die for wealth, they didn''t have a chance. Now they can earn millions a month. Once they die, it doesn''t matter.


    Wealth and honor... Insurance.


    Therefore, less than two hours after the notice of the city Lord''s residence was posted, more than 70 martial artists in the divine realm had gathered in front of the city Lord''s residence.


    It can be said that in the city of heaven, about 90% of the martial artists in the holy land have all arrived, even two of them in the holy land.


    One person becomes a saint and the other a saint.


    Liu sannuo did not ask or investigate the more than 70 members who came to apply for the bodyguard army of the city Lord''s residence. It seemed that he didn''t care about their identity and origin at all. He directly registered them in front of the residents of the city of heaven who had registered their registered residence.


    After all the people were registered, Liu sannuo stood up and looked at the more than 70 martial artists in the Shenwu realm in front of him, and said, "the king said that you must have meat and wine to eat and drink with the king. Therefore, all the Shenwu realm brothers who join the guard army of the city master''s residence will be given 100000 yuan on the spot."


    "Boom!"


    Never mind what you say.


    As soon as Liu sannuo said this, the residents of tianzhicheng who were watching this scene could not help but tremble.


    I didn''t do anything, so I just gave out 100000 yuan of stone? What if these people take 100000 yuan and run away?


    More than 70 martial artists in the Shenwu realm were also stunned.


    Then they were all excited.


    Join the Lord''s residence and pay 100000 Yuan directly?


    Your majesty is really domineering and even more extravagant.


    As for taking the money and leaving?


    More than 70 martial artists in the Shenwu realm didn''t even think about it.


    After all, the treatment of the bodyguards of the city Lord''s residence is onemillion yuan a month, twelve million yuan a year and 120 million yuan a decade.


    To give up such a good "money route" for only 100000 yuan?


    Only fools do that.


    Ignoring the thoughts of anyone present, Liu sannuo immediately waved his hand, and then there was a dull "bang bang bang" sound. More than 70 black iron boxes appeared out of thin air in the open space between Liu sannuo and more than 70 martial artists in the Shenwu realm.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    Liu sannuo, without half a minute''s hesitation, directly opened one of the black iron boxes, and immediately... A box full of Yuan stones appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Hiss..."


    In an instant, everyone could not help taking a breath.


    There was a dead silence.


    It is the first time to see so many yuan stones stacked together. The double impact of vision and soul is... Inexplicable.


    Looking at the reaction of these people in front of him, Liu sannuo smiled in his heart, but his face was still solemn. Then he looked at more than 70 martial artists in the Shenwu realm and said, "take away a box of 100000 yuan stones, one box for each person."


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, more than 70 martial artists hesitated.


    "What are you waiting for? Take it as soon as you are told." Seeing that more than 70 martial artists hesitated, Liu sannuo immediately scolded.


    "Yes."


    More than 70 martial artists were stunned at first, then answered, and came forward one after another to take away a box containing 100000 yuan of stone.


    Their faces were calm, but their hearts were shocked. After all, this was a hundred thousand yuan stone.


    Seeing that all the people had put away their 100000 yuan stone, Liu sannuo shook his hand and said, "well, let''s go and do what we should do. Remember, just come to the city master''s residence and report at this time six days later."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, more than 70 martial artists in the Shenwu realm were stunned.


    The same is true of others.


    A moment later, everyone was in a mess again.


    King Niu, what are you going to do?


    I haven''t done anything yet. You just pay 100000 Yuan directly. Now that you have paid the money, you let them go?


    Your majesty, are you a loose money boy?


    Six days later?


    Six days, aren''t you afraid they''ll run away?


    After such a long time, I''m afraid they have already disappeared. You can''t find them even if you want to find them.


    In this way, wouldn''t 100000 yuan of stone be equivalent to floating in the water?


    At this point, one of the martial artists looked at Liu sannuo, hesitated and said: "manager Liu..."


    "What are you doing?"


    As soon as the man spoke, Liu sannuo looked at him and asked.


    "I......"


    The martial artist hesitated.


    "We''ll talk about something when we report it."


    Liu sannuo said casually, then looked at the two holy land warriors who came to the side and said, "come in with me, you two."


    Liu sannuo walked directly into the city master''s mansion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, the martial artist in the Shenwu realm could not help but draw a corner of his mouth. What''s the matter? Let''s wait for the report?


    Everyone else in the room was speechless.


    The two martial artists who entered the Holy Land looked at each other. Without any hesitation, they directly followed Liu sannuo into the city master''s mansion.


    The main hall of the city.


    "Why only two?"


    Looking at the two martial artists in front of him, yebufan pretended to be surprised.


    "This..."


    Suddenly, Liu sannuo was embarrassed.


    Yebufan said, "forget it, just two." Then he sat up again from his chair, walked a few steps to the two martial artists who entered the holy land, looked at them, and said, "are you all willing to mix with me?"


    Hearing the speech, the two martial artists who entered the holy land were stunned.


    Although they are the martial artists who enter the Holy Land and are already the top strongmen in the city of heaven, they can''t even breathe in the face of yebufan. After all, they know that yebufan is a fierce man who kills the Zhao family alone without a word.


    They can''t provoke such people.


    Therefore, in the face of yebufan''s inquiry, they just lowered their heads and answered weakly, "yes, your majesty."


    "Very good."


    Yebufan laughed, then looked at the high-level warrior who entered the Holy Land and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Back to your majesty, the younger one is Zhang Ying."


    "Zhang Ying?"


    Yebufan gave a deep thought, and then looked at the first level warrior who had entered the Holy Land and said, "what about you?"


    "Back to your majesty, the younger one is Zhang Jie."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned.


    So is liusannuo.


    Later, yebufan looked at the two men: "Zhang Ying, Zhang Jie, are you... Brothers?"


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The two of them responded with one voice.


    Later, Zhang yingdao, a high-ranking man who entered the holy land, said, "he is my brother." Zhang Jie, a junior man who entered the holy land, said, "he is my brother."


    "Oh..."


    Yebufan answered weakly and said: "tell me about your expected reward, or... What do you want?"


    "This..."


    Suddenly, Zhang Ying and Zhang Jie hesitated.


    Yebufan said: "well, like others, you are also a million yuan stone every month. In addition..." while talking, yebufan stretched out his right hand and took out nine different elements of the crystal, saying: "you can choose one of these at random, and you can ask me again after you run out."


    "Shenjing!!"


    In an instant, the two brothers Zhang Ying and Zhang Jie gave a cry of surprise.


    Liu sannuo is no exception.


    Looking at the nine element crystal in yebufan''s hand, the three people were shocked and incredible.


    What is Shenjing?


    It is a priceless treasure that can make the Holy Land martial arts practitioners get twice the result with half the effort. Even if your family is rich, you may not be able to buy a divine crystal.


    But now?


    Yebufan unexpectedly took out nine divine crystals at once, and the elements contained in these divine crystals are all different. The most important thing is... Ask me again when I run out of them? Obviously, there are more divine crystals in yebufan''s hands.


    Nima, this is a divine crystal, not a yuan stone.


    You should know that in tianwaitiannei, even those families with the second, third and fourth heaven, there are only oneortwo divine crystals in the family. In their view, these divine crystals are still the treasure of the town family. Generally, they can only be used when the family members hit the bottleneck.


    Now it''s a good thing... Yebufan took out Shenjing directly and used it as a reward for his subordinates to practice?


    It''s crazy and extravagant.


    Looking at these divine crystals, Liu sannuo and his three people became infinitely short of breath.


    A moment later, Zhang Jie looked at yebufan and said with an unbelievable look on his face: "big, your majesty, I, we can really choose one at will?"


    "You don''t want it?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Jie was stunned.


    So is Zhang Ying.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Then they said with one voice.


    Shenjing, fools don''t want it.


    Then, whether Zhang Ying or Zhang Jie, without any hesitation, they took a divine crystal from yebufan''s hand in an instant.


    Zhang Ying is the God of water.


    Zhang Jie is mu Shenjing.


    Looking at the two men taking away a divine crystal, yebufan smiled and said, "is that right? The master said that when you come out to mix, you must be loyal, so... When you follow me, you must also have meat and wine."


    Hearing the speech, the two brothers Zhang Ying and Zhang Jie were stunned again. Then they repeatedly said: "yes, yes, yes, follow the king. You must have meat to eat and wine to drink."


    But at this time, Liu sannuo looked at the two brothers Zhang Ying and Zhang Jie. His eyes were cold. Then he looked at yebufan and reminded him in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, every man is innocent of his crime. This divine crystal is a treasure that even the semi divine strongmen want to covet. If the news of the divine crystal in your hands is spread, it... Will certainly cause death to your majesty."


    "Boom!"


    Hearing this, the two brothers, Zhang Ying and Zhang Jie, trembled uncontrollably.


    Every man is innocent and bears his guilt.


    Liu sannuo...... killed them??

 Chapter 1132

    Every man is innocent, and he will bear his guilt!


    Liu sannuo''s meaning is very clear. Shenjing is too precious and attractive. Once the news that ye Bufan has a large number of Shenjing leaked out, it will inevitably cause the covetous of the demigods, so ye Bufan will be killed.


    Therefore, only by killing people and getting rid of Zhang Ying and Zhang Jie can we keep this secret.


    Hearing this, the two brothers, Zhang Ying and Zhang Jie, trembled uncontrollably. Then they all looked at Liu sannuo.


    Although Liu sannuo''s proposal made them angry and even killed Liu sannuo, they had to admit that Liu sannuo was right. Shenjing is too precious. Since it has been leaked, killing people and killing people is undoubtedly the best choice.


    At this point, the two brothers Zhang Ying and Zhang Jie instinctively looked at yebufan. In their eyes, they were scared or frightened. After all, if yebufan really wanted to kill them, they would have no chance to survive.


    For a short moment, the atmosphere was dead and repressed to the extreme.


    The Zhang brothers'' infinite fear.


    Liusannuo''s murders were revealed without any disguise.


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly looked at Liu sannuo and said in some astonishment: "little Sanzi, if you don''t say, I don''t say, and they don''t say, how can this news leak out?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, Liu sannuo was stunned, as were Zhang Ying and Zhang Jie.


    Later, Liu sannuo returned to his senses, looked at yebufan and said eagerly, "but your majesty... What if they let this matter out?"


    "Why?"


    Yebufan said something, then looked at Zhang Ying and Zhang Jie and said, "will you tell others about this?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Ying and Zhang Jie were stunned at first, and then hurriedly said, "no, no, your majesty, we can guarantee that we will never tell anyone except us about this."


    "See, I said they wouldn''t spread it." As soon as the two brothers Zhang Ying and Zhang Jie spoke, yebufan looked at Liu sannuo and said with a natural look on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Liu sannuo''s mouth twitched.


    He was disordered, he was crazy, and his heart was more like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past.


    Your majesty, do you believe that?


    If it is guaranteed to be useful, will there be so many murders in the world?


    The living are never reliable. Only the dead can keep secrets forever.


    Unfortunately, before liusannuo could say anything, yebufan was the first to say, "well, now that Shenjing has been given to you, you can go back to practice first. Remember to report to the city master''s residence in a few days, just like other people."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The two brothers Zhang Ying and Zhang Jie answered, then said "we''ll leave", and left the hall directly.


    "I......"


    Seeing that the two brothers Zhang Ying and Zhang Jie had left, Liu sannorton looked messy.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Then he looked at yebufan.


    "Well, Ben Shao knows what you want to say, but he knows what you are thinking." However, yebufan interrupted him directly.


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, or seeing this scene, Liu sannuo was stunned. He felt that yebufan in front of him was completely different from the previous yebufan.


    "Is it strange?"


    Looking at the strange Liu sannuo on his face, yebufan said with a smile.


    "I......"


    Liusannuo was shocked.


    Yebufan said again, "what you see now is the real me. Ben Shao... It''s not the kind of lengtouqing who just ran out of the mountain."


    "Boom!!"


    Never mind what you say.


    Yebufan''s simple words shocked Liu sannuo.


    "Your Majesty, you..."


    Looking at yebufan, Liu sannuo was shocked and shocked.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled. He had already predicted Liu sannuo''s reaction, and he told Liu sannuo some secrets about himself, which was also a decision made after careful consideration. After all, in this day''s city, he still needs Liu sannuo''s cooperation in many things in the future.


    Then he looked at Liu sannuo and said, "well, there''s nothing to make a fuss about. You just need to remember that as long as you are loyal to Ben Shao, just like just now, all the problems are considered from the perspective of Ben Shao, and only for the sake of Ben Shao, then... Ben Shao will never lose you, demigod. For you, it''s just the beginning."


    "Boom!!"


    Hearing this, Liu sannuo could not help trembling again.


    Demigod, just the beginning?


    For a moment, his eyes widened, and even his breath became infinitely short.


    However, it was only a moment. Soon, his face was calm, but his heart was still shocked.


    Liu sannuo knew that this time he was really holding a big tree, and... All this was because of his proposal to kill people. Without this proposal, yebufan would not really accept himself.


    The same is true.


    After a short silence, Liu sannuo calmed his mind. Then he looked at yebufan and said, "Your Majesty, since you know everything, why should you let brother Zhang go?"


    "Why not?"


    Yebufan smiled.


    "But..."


    Liu sannuo was stunned and speechless.


    Yebufan looked at him, smiled again and said, "if it were you, would you leak the news?"


    "Me?"


    "Yes, it is you."


    "This..."


    "Why, I don''t know how to answer? Let me tell you, you, No."


    "Why? Your majesty, how do you know that I will not divulge this information?"


    "Because people are selfish."


    "Are people selfish?"


    "Yes, well, what good would it do you if you let this information out?"


    "This..."


    "Let me tell you. For you, the greatest advantage is to sell this news to all families to get some reward. But how much can this reward be? Moreover, as you said earlier, Shenjing is too tempting. If you sell this news to all families, can you guarantee that all families will not kill you to keep the secret?"


    "This..."


    "You can''t guarantee, or say... The family that bought your news has a 90% chance of killing you. After all, if you can sell the news to them, it means that you will also sell the news to other families. If they want a monopoly, they have to kill you."


    Yebufan swore, and then the conversation changed: "if you don''t say anything, stick to this secret, and follow Ben Shao all the time, you will not only have endless magic crystals, but also don''t need to worry about being killed. In this case, how would you choose the former or the latter?"


    "The latter, of course."


    Liusannuo said instinctively.


    "That''s it?"


    Yebufan smiled and said: "so, Ben Shao doesn''t need to kill them at all, because as long as he is not a fool, he must know how to choose. Making a fortune quietly and strengthening himself is the king. The rest... It''s just floating clouds."


    "I......"


    Immediately, Liu sannuo was shocked, but he couldn''t refute it. He had to say that yebufan made a lot of sense.


    Looking at Liu sannuo, yebufan smiled calmly.


    A man is innocent, but he is guilty?


    Yebufan really doesn''t worry about them leaking out the news, because what if Zhang Ying and Zhang Jie really leaked out the news?


    Snatch the crystal in your hand?


    Yebufan is confident that no one except the temple and the Tianmo clan has this ability in tianwaitiannei. Moreover, even if the temple and the Tianmo clan want to do it by themselves, he is not afraid. It is a big deal to run back to the Shenwu continent and return to Tianwaitian with another identity.


    Tianyan Jiuyun, who has a half step magical power level, wants to find himself in Tianwaitian, which is definitely a thousand times more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    So, what is yebufan afraid of?


    "Well, let''s not mention this for the time being. Take this first." Before liusannuo thought more, yebufan had already taken out nine divine crystals and handed them to him.


    "This..."


    Looking at the nine different elements, Liu sannuo was stunned.


    Yebufan Road: "Although you are only in the holy land now, you can''t directly refine the holy crystal for cultivation. However, if you can use the power of the elements contained in the holy crystal to assist in cultivation, you will certainly be able to enter the Holy Land in the shortest time. So after taking these holy crystals, you can start to shut down and strive to advance to the holy land as soon as possible, but you can''t leave the matter of the city master''s mansion behind. As the saying goes, follow Ben Shao, demigod is just the beginning, your future In the endless stream of stars. "


    "Boom!!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Liu sannuo was shocked again.


    Demigod, just the beginning.


    This is the second time yebufan mentioned it, and Liu sannuo can be sure that this is not a joke.


    Demigod, the pinnacle like existence of Tianwaitian, is just the beginning here in yebufan?


    Liusannuo was shocked and excited.


    If you can, who doesn''t want to be a peerless power that can shake the world.


    Therefore, Liu sannuo almost didn''t think about anything else. With a "bang", he knelt down on one knee, faced ye Bufan, and said with both fists: "my subordinates will swear to be loyal to the king to the death, and never give up."


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan smiled.


    At this moment, Liu sannuo returns to his heart!!

 Chapter 1133

    The city of heaven, the Lord''s mansion.


    After Liu sannuo left, yebufan returned to his residence. Now, although he has just come to Tianwaitian, he has already had a place to stay and a "reasonable" identity. Of course, it is still far from being completely established in Tianwaitian.


    But yebufan is not in a hurry.


    After all, you have to eat a mouthful of food and do things one by one.


    haste makes waste.


    Some things are useless even in a hurry.


    Now what he needs to do is to completely control the city of heaven, and then expand the influence of the city of heaven, because only in this way can he attract the attention of longxiaobao and others, and also facilitate them to join him in the city of heaven.


    Therefore, it is only the first step for yebufan to take control of Tianzhi city by asking everyone in Tianzhi city to go to the city master''s residence to register and recruit bodyguards. After the first step is completed, he will have bigger and crazier actions.


    Not only that, he also bound the whole city of heaven with himself.


    Of course, this is all later.


    Liu sannuo is fully responsible for registering the residents'' information of Tianzhi city and recruiting bodyguards. Yebufan doesn''t need to be responsible for it. Therefore, during this period, yebufan plans to improve his cultivation. After all, he is now at the peak of the Holy Land and is only one step away from the soul melting land.


    However, although it is only one step away from the soul melting realm, yebufan needs more than ten times the power of other people to break through the holy peak and advanced soul melting.


    Fortunately, there is no bottleneck in cultivating the "divine Yan devouring the heaven formula", and it is also strong enough. With the support of countless Vulcan crystals, yebufan is confident that he can definitely break through the holy path and advance into the soul within three to four days.


    Of course, if the artistic conception of fire is repeated again, it is afraid that ye Bufan can directly enter the initial stage of soul melting state while breathing. Unfortunately, the artistic conception of fire is not what ye Bufan can expect now, so he can only honestly rely on his own cultivation.


    Ye Bufan in the city master''s residence is ready to break through the peak of entering the Holy Land and melt the soul, but outside the city master''s residence, or in the city of heaven, it has been completely boiling.


    The salary of onemillion yuan a month is crazy, but yebufan paid 100000 Yuan directly on the spot, and asked all the bodyguards who joined the city master''s residence to go home to "rest" and wait for six days to report and serve in the city master''s residence.


    In the eyes of the vast majority of people, ye Bufan is simply the black sheep of his family. Isn''t he worried that these people will run away after taking the money and make him lose his money?


    Of course, advantages and disadvantages coexist, and any disadvantages will naturally be beneficial.


    As soon as the news came out, people in Tianzhi city had a deeper understanding of Ye Bufan. King Niu was not only domineering, but also generous and rich. What he said was that he must have meat and drink. After all, these words have been certified by more than 70 martial artists in the Shenwu realm.


    Therefore, most people in Tianzhi city are full of longing for the city master''s mansion.


    Once you enter a rich family, it is as deep as the sea.


    However, once you enter the city master''s residence, you will... Become prosperous directly.


    Zuixian building is the largest restaurant in Tianzhi city.


    From now on to noon, the Zuixian building was full of people, and all the people discussed with each other were the city Lord''s mansion and King Niu.


    "A million yuan a month. It''s too big a deal for the bull king."


    "Who says not? Onemillion yuan stone. NIMA, if I can earn it, I''m afraid I won''t be able to earn so many yuan stones in my life. It''s frightening to think about it."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the city Lord''s residence only recruits martial artists from the Shenwu realm or above. Otherwise, I would go to apply."


    "Brother, don''t tease me. You''re just a three-star God yuan. You''re thousands of miles away from the Shenwu realm. Don''t think about it."


    "Shit, can''t I think about it?"


    "All right, all right. Why not? In fact, like you, I can only think about it."


    "Hahaha, do you still talk about me? But... Compared with these, I''m more curious about the reward of the martial arts in the holy land. How much does the holy land cost if it costs onemillion yuan?"


    "At least 10 million..."


    "No, ten million... Isn''t that a little too much?"


    "How much? The Shenwu realm has already reached onemillion yuan. Is the holy realm worth ten million yuan? Don''t forget, our king of cattle is very generous."


    "No, I have to inform my brother-in-law and ask him to come to the city master''s residence to apply for the position."


    "Is your brother-in-law a warrior in the holy land?"


    "That''s right. My brother-in-law is not only a martial artist in the holy land, but also a strong man at the peak of the holy land."


    "Then you have to hurry."


    "Why?"


    "Don''t you know that King Niu''s bodyguard only recruits people from the city of heaven? Therefore, if your brother-in-law wants to apply for bodyguard, he must first become a member of the city of heaven. If he wants to become a member of the city of heaven, he must register his information in the city master''s office. But the first notice of the city master''s office has said that the registration only lasts for seven days. Once seven days have passed, people who have not registered in the city master''s office will never become a member of the city of heaven City people, how can they go to the city master''s mansion if they can''t become the people of the city of heaven? So your brother-in-law still has seven days, no, only five and a half. "


    "The king of cattle will not refuse to take refuge in the holy land when the top strongman comes to take refuge?"


    "No? How can you be so sure that King Niu won''t refuse? Don''t forget, our king Niu doesn''t play cards according to common sense, and... The second master of the Zhao family, Zhao Sihai, was killed by King Niu directly. Do you think it''s awesome to enter the Holy Land peak?"


    "I can''t sleep in a trough. I''m going to find my brother-in-law now."


    Brush brush!!


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, seven or eight people immediately stood up in the hall of Zuixian building. They all ran out of Zuixian building just like men.


    Obviously, these people all hold the same idea. If they can''t work in the city Lord''s residence, they will bring their relatives and friends. After all, it''s a pity to miss such a fat and beautiful job.


    Zuixian building, second floor.


    In one of the boxes, a chubby teenager was lying on a bench, his right hand holding his head, and in front of him stood a young girl of sixteen or seventeen years old.


    At this moment, the girl held a fruit plate in her left hand, and took a purple and gold grape from the fruit plate in her right hand and handed it to the young man. The young man took the grape, bit it a few times and swallowed it directly into his stomach. Then he looked lazily at a young man standing in front of him and said, "have you got any fruit?"


    The man in green robe is no other than Shen Chen, the shopkeeper of Zuixian building and the first step into the holy land.


    In the face of the young man''s inquiry, Shen Chen didn''t dare to be slighted. He said respectfully: "report back to the young master. The result has been achieved. The essence pill is really the same as that Niu Duoduo said. After taking it, you can directly improve your accomplishments."


    "What? Is that true?"


    Hearing the speech, the fat boy "brushed" and sat up. He widened his eyes and looked at Shen Chen.


    "It is absolutely true to return to the little Lord."


    Shen Chen bent over to answer, and then took out a small porcelain vase, Avenue: "This is the essence pill. My subordinates have checked it. The pill is not only free of any impurities, but also... I can''t tell what material it is made of based on my subordinates'' ability. But one thing is certain that this pill can directly improve my accomplishments. Liu sannuo''s son was only a three-star Ningyuan yesterday, but today it is already an eight star Ningyuan. I can''t say that my subordinates have improved five levels in one day. I''m not sure When I checked his body, I found that he was pure in strength and had a solid foundation. There was nothing unusual about him. "


    "Baby..."


    The young man''s eyes lit up, he gave a cry of surprise, and then said, "what are you waiting for? Please bring this pill to me."


    "Yes."


    Shen Chen answered, and then came to the young man in a few steps. He handed the porcelain vase to the young man.


    The young man couldn''t wait to take the porcelain bottle, open the mouth of the bottle and pour it directly on his hand. Immediately, two milky essence pills appeared in the palm of his right hand.


    "Why only two?"


    Looking at the two refined yuan pills, the boy looked at Shen Chen and said something dissatisfied.


    "This..."


    Shen Chen hesitated for a moment and said in embarrassment: "young master, my subordinates borrowed this from liusannuo''s son. If I borrowed more, my subordinates were afraid to attract their attention, so... My subordinates borrowed only two."


    "Steal and lend? Are you hypocritical?" The young man turned his lips, then looked contemptuous and said: "you, a shopkeeper who entered the holy land, went to be a thief, which simply disgraced our black prison chamber of Commerce. What''s more, do I need money? Won''t you directly spend money to buy it from him? It''s just a little boy. Giving him ten yuan will not make him happy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Chen couldn''t help drawing at the corner of his mouth.


    The young man ignored it and looked directly at the young woman around him.


    The young woman took a essence pill directly from the young man''s palm, and then put it into her mouth.


    "How''s it going?"


    The young man stared at the young woman and asked expectantly.


    "Young master, no poison, no side effects, no pain."


    A moment later, the young woman said.


    "Ha ha!!"


    Hearing the speech, the young man laughed, and then threw the remaining Jingyuan pill into his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, Shen Chen couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    As a shopkeeper of the black prison chamber of Commerce, Shen Chen has heard about the character of his young leader. He is afraid of death, pain and fatigue


    For a long time, Shen Chen didn''t believe it, but now


    Non toxic, no side effects, no pain.


    Nima, the young master of his family made it clear that he wanted a young woman to test his medicine.


    It''s just a pill. I won''t say anything about the side effects. Will it hurt if I eat it? Most importantly, I am also a member of the black prison chamber of Commerce. As the young leader of the black prison chamber of Commerce, can I deceive you?


    Shen Chen was in a mess in an instant. Sure enough... It''s better to meet each other than to be famous.


    "Boom!!"


    But at this time, a "powerful breath" suddenly surged out of the young man.


    Suddenly, the young man laughed and said, "hahaha, it''s a breakthrough. I''ve finally advanced to the second star Ning yuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Shen Chen couldn''t help drawing again.


    The girl also rolled her eyes.


    Two stars make you so happy?


    You are also the young leader of our black prison chamber of Commerce and the future successor. Can you not be so ashamed?


    Before they could think more, the young man looked at Shen Chen and said excitedly: "what are you waiting for? Why don''t you hurry to find the cow for me? Tell him that I want to buy a lot of refined yuan pills from him."


    "Young master..."


    Shen Chen just spoke, but was interrupted by the teenager: "well, it''s better for my parents and children to find him. Jingyuan Dan, baby, this thing is tailor-made for me. It''s worth the first day of this trip."


    "Hahaha, I''m about to rise. You animals of wuchongtian, just wait and tremble..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Shen Chen drew again at the corner of his mouth, but could not help saying: "young master, you must not have any contact with that niuduoduo."


    "Why?"


    The young man was puzzled.


    Shen Chen: "young master, let''s not say the origin of Niu Duoduo, but say that he just killed the Zhao family."


    After a pause, Shen Chen continued: "The third miss of the Zhao family is one of the twelve commanders of the temple. Xuanyuan''s invincible outer room is also his favorite outer room. This time niuduoduo killed the Zhao family, Xuanyuan invincible will never give up. If the young master suddenly appears in the city of heaven and contacts niuduoduo, my subordinates are afraid that Xuanyuan invincible will think so much about it that it will bring unnecessary trouble to our black prison chamber of Commerce. So... If less If you need the refined yuan pill, your subordinates can send someone to buy it. Even we can buy the pill together, but you must not come out in person, young master. "


    "Shit!!"


    As soon as Shen Chen''s voice fell, the young man immediately scolded and said, "I will be afraid of him if I am drunk alone?"


    After a pause, the young man continued: "isn''t he the temple commander? Xuan Yuan is invincible. You think he''s really invincible when he''s called invincible? Back in those days, I even spanked the temple saint. What kind of thing is a commander? He dares to provoke me. Can you believe that I killed him every minute?"


    "Qianqian, let''s go and find the cow."

 Chapter 1134

    The city of heaven, the Lord''s mansion.


    At the moment, the open space in front of the city Lord''s residence is still overcrowded. The five long lines of people can''t see the end at a glance. But even so, there are still a steady stream of Tianzhi city residents coming to the city Lord''s residence. They are waiting to register and become a full member of Tianzhi city.


    However, the originally orderly scene now seems infinitely strange. Everyone, whether the residents of Tianzhi city who came to register or the five people who were responsible for registering them, their eyes stayed at the gate of the city master''s residence.


    In front of the city Lord''s residence, Liu sannuo looked at the chubby boy in front of him and couldn''t help pumping again and again.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "I am the young owner of the black prison chamber of Commerce and the only successor of the black prison chamber of Commerce in the future."


    "Do you know how much you make a minute?"


    "I earn tens of billions every minute."


    "Well, I sincerely came to your cow to talk about a deal, but you told me that the cow was in seclusion?"


    "Is it important to close or make money?"


    "NIMA, just shut up. How long has it been? It''s been almost half an hour. Go and find out who''s been shut up for so long?"


    Pointing to Liu sannuo''s nose, Ying duzui said angrily. It looked like a bitch, even worse.


    In the face of the shouts of Ying Du Zui, Liu sannuo was in a mess.


    If someone else did, he wouldn''t bother to talk to him. However, the black prison chamber of commerce is one of the two hegemonic chambers of Commerce in Tianwaitian, and the young man in front of him is the junior leader of the black prison chamber of Commerce. Liu sannuo really didn''t dare to neglect him. The most important thing is that Ying duzui didn''t leave the cabinet at all except shouting.


    For this reason alone, even if he was not the young leader of the black prison chamber of Commerce, Liu sannuo was really embarrassed about what to do with him.


    However, Liu sannuo could only persuade him bitterly: "little shadow, our king is really in seclusion. Would you like to come back in a few days?"


    "In a few days? I told your sister. I earn tens of billions of dollars every minute. Do you want me to wait a few days? Do you know how much I will lose for such a long time?" Ying duzui said angrily, "what''s more, isn''t it a closed door? Can''t it be closed today? Can''t it be closed tomorrow? Can''t it be closed the day after tomorrow? I tell you, when I went to the temple, even their temple Lord came out to meet me personally. Is that cow of your family more noble than that temple Lord?"


    Hearing this, Liu sannuo drew again, and the others were all messy and speechless.


    You go to the temple, and the Lord of the temple runs out to meet you personally?


    Obviously, Ying duzui is bragging.


    Don''t say that he is only a minor owner of the black prison chamber of Commerce. Even if he is the head of the black prison chamber of Commerce, the temple Lord will never take him in the eye and go out to meet him personally? Do you want to be realistic even if you are bragging?


    Immediately, Liu sannuo suggested, "little shadow, why don''t you go and help you first? After the king leaves the pass, I''ll inform you right away."


    "Fart!!"


    Liu sannuo''s words fell. Ying duzui immediately scolded and said, "have you ever seen a deal without talking about success? I think I did..."


    OK, here we go again.


    Liu sannuo was crazy in his heart, but he was helpless to say: "there are few shadows. Why don''t you come to the city master''s residence to wait, or..." while talking, Liu sannuo glanced at the people around him and said: "you see how bad it is to see so many people watching here."


    "Into the city Lord''s residence?"


    Hearing the speech, the shadow was drunk alone and was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Liu sannuo answered.


    "What do you want to do?"


    But don''t want to, Liu sannuo''s voice just fell, the shadow alone drunk was a cry of surprise, and his steps even retreated seven steps.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing this scene, Liu sannuo couldn''t help but be stunned, and he didn''t know why.


    Yingduzui looked at him with a wary look and said with some contempt: "do you want to cheat me into the city Lord''s residence and tie me up so that you can take the opportunity to blackmail our black prison chamber of Commerce?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Liu sannuo''s mouth twitched, and the people around him were all in a mess.


    Tricked you into the city Lord''s residence, and then tied you up to blackmail the black prison chamber of Commerce?


    You have too much imagination, don''t you?


    "Pa!!"


    At this time, luqianqian, the girl beside Yingdu, couldn''t help patting her forehead.


    Young master, can we not be so ashamed?


    Unfortunately, Ying duzui turned a blind eye to all this. Looking at Liu sannuo in front of him, he said proudly: "well, I''ve seen through the conspiracy? Hum, you want to plot against me? Back in those days... The temple saints were all fooled by me, so you want to plot against me? You''re still young..."


    You want to be back then?


    Are you still playing around with the Holy Son of the temple?


    Have you ever seen the son of God?


    Liu sannuo has a preliminary understanding of the little owner of the black prison chamber of Commerce. He is... Timid and fanciful. He bragges when he speaks out.


    It is simply a wonderful flower.


    "Hoo..."


    After taking a deep breath, Liu sannuo tried to calm his mood, and stopped thinking about it. Instead, he looked at the shadow alone and said calmly: "in that case, you can wait here slowly."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, Ying duzui was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Liu sannuo did not answer, but went directly to the city Lord''s residence. He saw that the more you pay attention to him, the more endless he will be.


    "Hey, hey, hey, how did you get there?"


    "Come back, come back, you come back."


    "Crouching trough, do you know who I am? I''m the young leader of the black prison chamber of Commerce. I''m drunk with the shadow of thousands of girls. How dare you ignore me?"


    "The opposite is true. Can you believe that I slapped you to death?"


    Seeing that Liu sannuo was about to leave, Ying Du was drunk and in a hurry. He immediately shouted and chased after her.


    However, when she first came to the gate of the city Lord''s residence, she was only one step away from entering the city Lord''s residence. Ying duzui immediately stopped. Then she looked at Liu sannuo''s back and said, "hum, are you trying to trick me into entering your city Lord''s residence? No way. If you have the ability, you can come out."


    Hearing the sound behind him, Liu sannuo gave a fierce pumping. Then he quickened his pace, but disappeared into the sight of Ying duzui for a moment. For nothing else, just because... Liu sannuo was worried that if he continued to be tossed about by Ying duzui, he might be "Crazy" directly.


    Seeing that Liu sannuo disappeared, Ying duzui was stunned, and then scolded: "lying in the trough, it''s against the sky. How dare you ignore me?"


    "You, you, you..."


    "Son of a bitch, do you think I can''t deal with you like this? Hum, a monk can''t run away from the temple if he runs away. He can''t hide for a while. If you have the ability, stay in the city master''s residence and never come out."


    "Bang!!"


    While talking, Ying duzui sat directly on the threshold in front of the city master''s house: "that cow, I tell you, if you don''t come out, I won''t go."


    Seeing this scene, everyone outside the city Lord''s residence was in a mess. Are you really going to stay here?


    Shen Chen looked at Lu Qianqian and said, "Miss Qianqian, the young master is also the young owner of our black prison chamber of Commerce. Is it bad for him to do this?"


    "Nothing."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Qianqian smiled and said.


    "Nothing?"


    Shen Chen was stunned.


    Lu Qianqian ignored Shen Chen, but looked at the shadow and said, "3, 2, 1..."


    Lu Qianqian''s word "1" just fell down. In front of the city master''s house, Ying duzui stood up and patted his ass. looking at the city master''s house, he shouted: "that cow, you let me wait for you for so long and still don''t come out? Do you know? At the beginning... There was a vice Lord in the temple who just asked me to wait for one more minute, and I beat him directly. I didn''t even know his parents?"


    "Are you special..."


    "Come on, you are lucky. If I hadn''t promised the temple saint, I would take her to visit the base camp of the Tianmo clan. I wouldn''t give you a good beating."


    "Qianqian, let''s go..."

 Chapter 1135

    City of heaven, west side.


    In a simple courtyard, Ying duzui looked at a 13-14-year-old boy in front of him and said with a smile: "little friend, where''s your father?"


    "Daddy is not here. Who are you?" Looking at the shadow alone drunk, the little boy looked alert.


    "Me?"


    Ying duzui smiled and said, "my name is Ying duzui. I''m your father''s friend."


    "Daddy''s friend? Then why have I never met you?"


    "Er, this... Ha ha, this is not my first time to the city of heaven, so it''s normal that you haven''t seen me before. Do you know me now? Remember, you should call me uncle in the future."


    "But... You don''t look much older than me."


    "Look at your child. Is age a problem? We are talking about generations. Your father and I are brothers. Do you have to call me uncle?"


    "Oh..."


    "Come on, uncle."


    "Uncle... Uncle."


    "Ha ha, that''s good."


    While talking, Ying duzui directly took out ten yuan stones, handed them to the little boy, and said, "come on, this is your uncle''s gift to meet you. Take the flowers and spend them casually. If it''s not enough, ask your uncle again."


    When he saw the ten yuan stones, the little boy immediately saw them, but quickly shook his head.


    This scene was only drunk in my eyes, but I didn''t care: "why, too little?"


    "No, not..."


    Hearing the speech, the little boy carried his hands behind his back, looked at the shadow and shook his head.


    Ying duzui frowned, then smiled calmly and said, "then why not?"


    "Dad said, you can''t take other people''s things at will."


    "Look at your child. Is your uncle an outsider?" As soon as the little boy''s voice fell, Ying duzui immediately said something. Then he directly stuffed ten yuan stones into the little boy''s pocket and said, "come on, take what your uncle gives you. Your uncle has plenty of money. Don''t be polite to your uncle."


    "But..."


    The little boy hesitated for a while, and then glanced at his pocket. There was obviously something strange in his eyes.


    Ying duzui would not give the little boy another chance to refuse, so he directly changed the topic and said, "by the way, uncle doesn''t know your name yet."


    The little boy was stunned and said, "uncle, my name is liuxiaofeng."


    "Xiao Feng..."


    "How old is Xiao Feng this year?" she said


    "Fourteen."


    "Fourteen? That''s not small. Do you have a girlfriend?"


    Suddenly, Liu Xiaofeng shyly lowered his head and shook his head at the same time.


    "What? I''m fourteen years old and don''t have a girlfriend yet. How can I do that?"


    Ying duzui exclaimed, then smiled and said: "back in those days... When my uncle was your age, there were a lot of your aunts. That''s good. My uncle will introduce some to you tomorrow and keep them beautiful."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Xiaofeng was more shy and lowered his head. Even his small face was red.


    Shadow duzui changed the topic again and said, "by the way, Xiaofeng, where''s your father?"


    "Daddy is out."


    "Where have you been?"


    "My mother said that my father went to the city Lord''s residence to do business for King Niu."


    "Oh... What about your mother?"


    "Just now, a beautiful sister said that her father had something to do with his mother, so her mother also went to the city Lord''s residence."


    "What a coincidence! What can I do now? It''s too late."


    While talking, Ying duzui''s face showed a trace of embarrassment and eagerness.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Xiaofeng immediately asked, "is there anything my uncle can do to find my father and mother?"


    Ying duzui shook his head and said slowly, "it''s not a big deal, but my uncle''s people are careless and have a little problem. My uncle can''t provide a batch of pills ordered by others. No, now the delivery time is coming. If my uncle can''t deliver the goods on time, then... My uncle will have to pay a penalty of 80million yuan."


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing this, Liu Xiaofeng couldn''t help taking a breath, and his face turned white.


    80 million


    Although he didn''t know how many 80 million yuan stones there were, he knew that their family spent only a few thousand yuan stones a year.


    What is the concept of 80 million?


    Liu Xiaofeng didn''t dare to think about it. He was even scared.


    Ying duzui continued: "no, just yesterday, my uncle sold a batch of the same pills to your father. So my uncle thought, first buy these pills from your father, and then ask his men to refine a batch for your father after my uncle solves the problem here. But who ever thought that your father was not at home? Forget it, uncle, I''d better go to the city master''s residence. I hope it''s still in time."


    "Uncle, is that what you said?"


    As soon as the voice of Ying duzui fell, Liu Xiaofeng took out some small porcelain vases, held them in his hands and handed them to him.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, Ying duzui was stunned at first, then took a small porcelain vase in Liu Xiaofeng''s hand, opened it, looked at it, smelled it, and said excitedly: "yes, yes, that''s the essence pill."


    While talking, Ying duzui looked at Liu Xiaofeng again: "Xiaofeng, why is this pill in your hand?"


    Before Liu Xiaofeng could answer, Ying duzui patted his head again and said, "look at my memory. Your father bought this essence pill for you. Who can have it if it''s not in your hand? But... Xiaofeng, where are the remaining pills?"


    "No, dad said that he couldn''t take too many pills at once, and he had to stop to practice for a while before he could continue to take some. So dad only gave me 150 pills a day. Today I''ve taken some, and now there''s only these left." Liu Xiaofeng said slowly, and finally asked, "uncle, are these enough?"


    What a fart.


    Ying duzui couldn''t help scolding. He couldn''t wait to start with Liu Xiaofeng because he couldn''t see yebufan, but he didn''t expect... Liu sannuo, a sly fox, only gave Liu Xiaofeng 150 essence pills a day.


    Is onehundredandfifty enough?


    Obviously not enough.


    What''s more, Liu Xiaofeng has eaten some of today''s 150 porcelain vases. Now I''m afraid there are not even 100, but it''s better than nothing. Ying duzui directly collected all the small porcelain vases held by Liu Xiaofeng in his hands. Then he looked at him and said with a smile: "enough, enough, Xiao Feng, this time you''ve tied up your uncle."


    "Uncle, I''ve given you the pill. Do you want to give me the Yuan Stone, too? My father said that these pills are valuable. I want 10000 yuan stone." But at this time, Liu Xiaofeng said in a weak voice.


    How many?


    10000 yuan a stone?


    Why don''t you rob it


    Ying Du was intoxicated and scolded in his heart. However, seeing Liu Xiaofeng''s appearance, he was not joking at all. In an instant, he understood. It was obvious that Liu sannuo had fooled Liu Xiaofeng and said casually. Now it''s ok... Ten thousand yuan a stone. I have to pay for it myself.


    In an instant, Ying duzui only felt a pang of flesh and heartache. However, since all the words had been said, he could only break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach.


    Unless he goes straight for it.


    But it happened that Ying duzui didn''t bother to rob him. He wasn''t that kind of person. If not, he wouldn''t have told Liu Xiaofeng so much and just started.


    Immediately, Ying duzui smiled and said, "yes, yes, yes, although I am your uncle, I still have to give Yuan Shi. After all, your father also bought it from me."


    While talking, Ying duzui directly counted the eighty-six refined yuan pills he had. Finally, he gave Liu Xiaofeng 860000 yuan stones.


    "Well, uncle has to hurry back to deliver the goods. I''ll leave first and come back to see you when I''m free."


    "Shen Chen, let''s go."


    After leaving a word, Ying duzui directly ran out of the Liu family yard.


    I can''t help it. Although he bought the pill, he cheated others to sell it. The other party is just a 14-year-old boy. He can''t run away.


    Frankly speaking, I feel guilty about being a thief.


    Looking at the running away shadow alone, Shen Chen couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth. Then he took a look at Liu Xiaofeng. He also left the Liu family yard directly.


    "Bang!"


    Not long after Ying duzui and Shen Chen left, Liu Xiaofeng slumped down on the ground. Even the Xumi ring with 860000 yuan of stone fell to the ground. He was sweating and said tremblingly: "I''m scared to death. Fortunately, he didn''t rob it directly."


    "Hoo..."


    After a while, Liu Xiaofeng calmed down a little, took a deep breath, then looked at Xu Mijie, who had fallen to the side, and said viciously: "this fool is still trying to deceive people. These pills were obviously given to his father by King Niu. He dares to say that you sold them to his father. It''s shameless..."

 Chapter 1136

    Ying duzui hurried away with more than 80 Jingyuan pills he had "cheated", but he didn''t know that his "scam" had already been discovered by liuxiaofeng, and he also paid the price of more than 800000 yuan in a muddle headed way.


    The city of heaven, the Lord''s mansion.


    "Why are you here?"


    Just after "sending off" Ying duzui, the bragging king, his hairy wife Wang Yue suddenly ran over and couldn''t help looking at his hairy wife in front of him. Liu sannuo asked in astonishment.


    In the face of Liu sannuo''s inquiry, Wang Yue was stunned, and then said: "didn''t you tell me to come to the city master''s mansion and tell me something?"


    "I had you called?"


    Liu sannuo pointed to himself and then said, "when did I ask you to come to the city master''s mansion?"


    "You didn''t send that little girl?"


    "What little girl?"


    "The girl is dressed in green..."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Wang Yue immediately described the woman who had just sent a message to her.


    "What a mess! I don''t know the girl you said. There are no women in the city Lord''s residence, and I didn''t ask you to come to the city Lord''s residence." After listening to Wang Yue''s description, Liu sannuo instinctively scolded.


    "But..."


    Look at the moon and talk.


    "Wait..."


    But at this time, Liu sannuo seemed to think of something. He exclaimed, and then his mouth twitched. His face was messy and said, "I know who the girl you said is."


    "Who?"


    "She is the maid who follows the bragging king."


    "Drunk alone in the shadow? Bragging king?"


    "He is the young leader of the black prison chamber of Commerce."


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Yue was stunned. Then she looked at Liu sannuo and said with a puzzled face: "if that girl is really the maid beside the young leader of the chamber of Commerce in the black prison, why did she deceive me into coming to the city master''s residence?"


    There must be a reason for the wind coming from nowhere.


    The maid around the young leader of the black prison chamber of commerce can''t fool him into coming to the city leader''s residence for no reason. Since the other party has done so, it must have his intention and purpose.


    But for what?


    "Buzz!!"


    Suddenly, whether Wang Yue or Liu sannuo, they both seemed to think of something. Their bodies trembled uncontrollably. Then they looked at each other and said in the same voice: "the plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain."


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as the words fell, Liu sannuo rushed out of the city master''s mansion without any hesitation.


    Wang Yue also did not hesitate or stop for half a minute, and directly followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later.


    At Liu sannuo''s home in the west of the city of heaven, after looking at Liu Xiaofeng in front of him and learning the whole story, Liu sannuo stood where he was and couldn''t help pumping again and again at the corners of his mouth. Even Wang Yue looked messy.


    Luring the tiger away from the mountain and cheating.


    Liu sannuo never thought that as the young leader of the black prison chamber of Commerce, Ying duzui would take great pains to distract his wife and come to his home to defraud his son, who is only 14 years old, or even under 14 years old.


    It is simply abominable, despicable and shameless.


    However, Liu sannuo didn''t know what to say, or he didn''t complain at all. After all, although Ying duzui cheated more than 80 essence pills, he also left more than 800000 yuan stones, didn''t he?


    This is not cheating or robbing, but buying.


    Most importantly, the price he offered was speechless, but his behavior... Was so shameless that it was hard for people to accept.


    However, after this incident, it was also a wake-up call for Liu sannuo.


    Every man is innocent, and he is willing to accept his guilt.


    There is no doubt about the value of Jingyuan pill. Although it can''t move the martial arts in the holy land, it definitely has an irresistible temptation for people under the divine power.


    Killing people and seizing treasures is not a rare thing in Tianwaitian.


    This time I was drunk alone. What about next time?


    You know, although not many people were present at that time and knew that King Niu gave himself a batch of Jingyuan pills, there were also many.


    If these people have evil intentions and come to their homes to rob the essence pill, what should they do?


    Although he is an expert in the Shenwu realm, his wife is only three star Shenyuan, and his son Liu Xiaofeng only has the cultivation in the yuan realm. In this case, once oneortwo Shenwu warriors come to the door to rob the Jingyuan pill, they don''t even have a chance to resist. The most important thing is that Liu sannuo is now the chief manager of the city Lord''s residence. Most of the time, he is in the city Lord''s residence. Without him at home, with the strength of Wang Yue and Liu Xiaofeng, he can come to any high-level Shenyuan martial artist. They are afraid that they can only be slaughtered.


    At this point, Liu sannuo couldn''t help trembling. Then he looked at Wang Yue beside him and said, "yue''er, go and clean up, and then move to the city master''s residence with Xiaofeng."


    Hearing this, Wang Yue was stunned.


    Naturally, she knew the reason why Liu sannuo did this, but after all, Liu sannuo was only the housekeeper, not the city master.


    So she hesitated and said, "if we move to the city master''s mansion, will the ox king be unhappy?"


    "No."


    Liu sannuo said directly.


    Arrogant, domineering and stupid?


    Others don''t know, but Liu sannuo clearly knows that the king of cattle in the impression of everyone in the city of heaven is just his disguise. The real king of cattle is like a sharp sword hidden in the scabbard, and his opponent''s servants are even more generous and generous to the extreme.


    Therefore, Liu sannuo believed that he, the king of cattle, would never be dissatisfied with his family''s move into the city Lord''s mansion.


    Seeing Liu sannuo say so, Wang Yue will no longer refuse. After all, she can not consider for herself, but also for the safety of her son Liu Xiaofeng.


    Soon, Wang Yue cleaned up her belongings. Then Liu sannuo and her family moved directly into the city master''s residence. There was the "evil star" King Niu. Liu sannuo believed that no one dared to go into the city master''s residence to rob the essence pill. Even if they did, it depends on whether they have the ability.


    time lapse.


    A day blinks by.


    The next day, when it was just light, Ying duzui had already brought Qianqian to the gate of the city master''s residence.


    "Brother Niu, master Niu, I have come to see you. Open the door..."


    Facing the gate of the city Lord''s residence in front of him, Ying duzui directly shouted and said that even the title of Ye Bufan had undergone earth shaking changes. Yesterday, ye Bufan was just a "cow" in his mouth, but today he has become brother Niu and Lord Niu. That''s a passion.


    For nothing else, just because the charm of Jingyuan pill is so great that people can''t stop.


    After "abducting" 86 essence pills from Liu Xiaofeng yesterday, Ying duzui went back to Zuixian building and swallowed them, which made his accomplishments reach the level of Seven Star congealing pill directly. The most important thing is... The whole process was painless. He directly reached the level of Seven Star congealing pill without doing anything. Therefore, Ying duzui was directly fascinated by essence pills. He felt that this pill was tailor-made for him, It''s just... It''s too late to meet.


    No, he was so excited that he didn''t sleep all night. He couldn''t help coming to the city master''s residence at dawn in the morning. If he wasn''t worried about disturbing brother Niu''s rest, he might have come to the city master''s residence last night.


    "Creak..."


    A moment later, the closed gate of the city Lord''s residence opened. Liu sannuo came out and saw the shadow alone drunk outside the door. He also looked at the still gray sky. Liu sannuo pulled his mouth, then looked at the shadow alone drunk again, and said in a very messy way: "Why are you here again?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Ying duzui laughed, looked at Liu sannuo and said, "steward Liu, has my brother Niu passed the customs?"


    Brother Niu?


    Liu sannuo was stunned at first, and then he drew at the corners of his mouth.


    Naturally, he knew who brother Niu was in Ying duzui''s mouth, and after yesterday''s incident, Liu sannuo also understood that Ying duzui''s intention to find his own king Niu was nothing more than his sky defying essence pill.


    "Your Majesty hasn''t left the pass yet. Come back another day." So Liu sannuo said directly.


    Although Ying duzui cheated his son of more than 80 essence pills yesterday, Liu sannuo didn''t resent him for this, and even thanked him. After all, it was Ying duzui who gave him a wake-up call.


    "Haven''t you gone out yet?"


    Hearing the speech, Ying duzui was stunned. Then he said: "steward Liu, it''s been a day. How can brother Niu not get out of the pass? Is it possible that he has become obsessed with his kung fu practice? Why don''t you go and have a look?"


    After hearing this, Liu sannuo''s mouth twitched.


    Possessed?


    I am angry with you.


    Martial arts practitioners, especially those in the holy land, can be closed for months or even years at a time. However, the ox king has only been closed for one day. How can he get out so soon? Still possessed? You are being paranoid.


    However, seeing Ying duzui''s accomplishments, Liu sannuo was relieved.


    Seven stars condense into yuan territory.


    Yesterday he was just a star.


    In one day, six small states of the yuan realm were broken. Obviously, this is the credit of the essence yuan pill.


    The young leader of the great black prison chamber of Commerce was just a warrior in the yuan realm before he took the essence pill?


    There is no doubt that before this, the goods had no cultivation at all. Since they had no cultivation, they didn''t know much about seclusion. Naturally, it became a matter of course.


    Ignoring Ying duzui, Liu sannuo went directly into the city master''s mansion. After all, Ying duzui, a wonderful flower, can''t be regarded as an ordinary person. It''s definitely the best and wisest choice to ignore him.


    "Hey, hey, don''t go..."


    Seeing that Liu sannuo was leaving again, Ying duzui was in a hurry.


    It was a pity that Liu sannuo didn''t pay any attention at all, and didn''t come back to take care of him.


    "I......"


    Seeing Liu sannuo disappear in his sight again, the shadow is drunk and messy again.


    However, for the sake of Jingyuan pill, he obviously would not give up so easily: "brother Niu, I have carefully selected 20 beautiful women for you. Now I am on the way to deliver them. Do you always want to come out and have a look..."

 Chapter 1137

    "Brother Niu, I have carefully selected twenty beautiful women for you. Now they are on their way. Would you like to come out and have a look..."


    "Women can''t do it. Men can do it. As long as brother Niu speaks, it''s all a matter of minutes."


    "Brother Niu..."


    "Housekeeper Liu, your house is on fire. Come and put out the fire."


    ¡­¡­


    "Heaven, earth, is there a king''s law in the world? Come and judge me. That Niu even doesn''t let go of my sister who is only three and a half months old. I can''t live any longer."


    "Niu, come out here. I want to challenge you."


    "Brother Niu, I beg you. Just be kind. Come out and meet my younger brother. If you don''t come out again, I, I, I will die in front of your house to show you..."


    "Qianqian, get me the rope."


    ¡­¡­


    For five days, Ying duzui came to the gate of the city Lord''s residence every day, from coercion, inducement and intimidation to crying, making trouble and hanging himself. Finally, the goods were moved directly to the outside of the city Lord''s residence, where they ate, lived and shouted. It was a kind of fight that would never stop until the goal was achieved.


    His appearance is more like a naughty rascal and a local ruffian.


    During this period, the vast majority of the residents of the city of heaven have been used to all this. They have long been accustomed to the various behaviors of being drunk by the shadow.


    It can be said that in just five days, the name of Ying duzui has spread all over the city of heaven, and the spotlight is far beyond yebufan. There is no difference in the city of heaven.


    But yebufan''s reputation lies in his ferocity, arrogance and hegemony, while yingduzui is passed on as a wretch, rogue and shameless.


    Therefore, nowadays, as long as the Tianzhi city residents who come to the city master''s residence to register their information, they will never stay here for a while. As long as they register their information, they will immediately escape and leave. There is no way. It''s really that yingduzui can do too much. They are afraid that they will go crazy if they continue to stay here.


    If you can''t afford it, you can only hide.


    However, the residents of the city of heaven can hide. What about the liusannuo family?


    They can''t hide, let alone escape.


    It was only five days, but Liu sannuo felt that he was going to be driven crazy.


    Liu sannuo is like this. His wife Wang Yue and son Liu Xiaofeng are like this.


    The Lord''s residence, the backyard.


    "Brother 3, you should try to find a way. If he continues to toss about like this, we can still say, but what about Xiaofeng? Yesterday, because of his loud noise, Xiaofeng had trouble cultivating and almost became possessed. Now I dare not let him cultivate." Looking at Liu sannuo, Wang Yue said helplessly.


    "What can I do?"


    Liu sannuo smiled bitterly, then said bitterly: "you have seen it these days. I asked him to leave, but he didn''t go at all. I asked him to wait in the city master''s residence. He said I had ulterior motives and wanted to kidnap him. What can I do? Is it because of him that I bother the king to close the pass?"


    Hearing the words, Wang Yue was instantly silent.


    Go to find King Niu?


    This is clearly not a wise move.


    After all, King Niu is practicing in seclusion. Who knows what his situation is now. It would be bad if he rushed to disturb him at this time and affected him.


    But what can they do if they don''t find the king of cattle?


    As the young leader of the black prison chamber of Commerce, Ying duzui has a noble status. It would obviously be unwise to attack him. Moreover... Although Ying duzui is only a cultivation of seven stars condensing into the yuan realm, as the future successor of the black prison chamber of Commerce, he will not have a strong escort when he goes out?


    It''s impossible.


    He must be guarded by the strong in the holy land.


    Therefore, as long as Ying duzui doesn''t want to leave, he can''t be driven away by the strength of Liu sannuo''s family.


    No, No.


    Scold, but scold.


    Liusannuo''s family is really going to be driven crazy by Ying Du.


    At this time, Liu Xiaofeng, who was standing beside Wang Yue, suddenly said, "Dad, mom, doesn''t he just want Jingyuan pill? If it''s a big deal, let''s sell him some and send him away."


    "No."


    "No."


    As soon as Liu Xiaofeng''s voice fell, Liu sannuo and Wang Yue spoke in unison.


    "Why?"


    Liu Xiaofeng asked.


    "The king gave you the essence pill to cultivate. How can you sell it to others?"


    Liu sannuo said something, and then changed his words: "besides, this is not a long-term plan at all. Today he sold some essence pills to him and sent him away. What about tomorrow? What about the day after tomorrow?"


    "What if we gave him all the essence Pills We had on our hands? After all, when he ran out of these consumables, the situation would not be the same as it is now?"


    "This..."


    Liuxiaofeng was silent in an instant.


    "Forget it."


    At this time, Liu sannuo shook his head and said, "let him toss about as much as he likes. Don''t worry about him. Wait until the king leaves the pass."


    Liu sannuo''s words fell, and Liu Xiaofeng immediately asked, "but how long will it take for King Niu to get out of the pass?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liusannuo''s mouth twitched.


    Wang Yue is also messy and even crazy.


    When will King Niu leave the pass?


    How could we know.


    ¡­¡­


    The sixth day when Ying duzui came to the city master''s residence is also the last day of the seven day limit given by yebufan. After today, the city of heaven will no longer accept anyone. That is to say, it will be out of date. From tomorrow on, even if you want to be a member of the city of heaven, there is no chance.


    However, on this day, except that Ying duzui was still shouting and making a lot of noise outside the city Lord''s residence, only a few people came outside the city Lord''s residence for the whole day. Of course, this does not mean that no one dares to come to the Lord''s residence because the shadow is drunk alone, but because... In the past six days, most people in Tianzhi city have registered with the Lord''s residence, and now the rest... That is, some stubborn people who are not ready to cooperate with the Lord''s residence.


    Time flies, night falls.


    This is the end of the seven days. Liu sannuo has also counted the results in these seven days.


    Registered residents of tianzhicheng: 1843082.


    Shenwu realm Bodyguard: 107 people.


    Holy Land Bodyguard: 5 people (except for the two brothers Zhang Ying and Zhang Jie, the remaining three holy land warriors have not been officially employed by the city Lord''s residence, and they do not know that the remuneration of the Holy Land bodyguard is Shenjing. Liu sannuo only told them that when ye Bufan leaves the pass, they can directly report to the city Lord''s residence. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the eighth day, that is, the seventh day when Ying duzui came to the city master''s residence, early in the morning, two brothers Zhang Ying and Zhang Jie and 107 guards of Shenwu realm came to the city master''s residence.


    However, they came early, but some people were earlier than them. When they came to the gate of the city master''s residence, Liu sannuo had already waited here.


    "Manager Liu."


    Led by Zhang Ying and Zhang Jie, everyone looked at Liu sannuo and said respectfully.


    "Yes."


    Liu sannuo nodded and looked at the 109 people in front of him. He was also extremely satisfied.


    In seven days, except for the three holy land warriors, a total of 109 people joined the city master''s residence. Now all 109 people are present. None of them took the money and ran away. How could Liu sannuo be dissatisfied with this result.


    "Kill people, set fire, run away..."


    But at this time, a startling cry suddenly sounded on the left side of the city master''s residence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Liu sannuo couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth, and the other 109 people present were also messy.


    In six days, the name of Ying duzui has spread all over the city of heaven. How could 109 bodyguards not know what he did in these six days.


    At this moment, a big bed four meters wide and five meters long is placed in the open space on the left side of the city Lord''s residence. Ying Zui sits on the bed alone. Looking at the city Lord''s residence ahead, he begins his daily homework: "brother Niu, my sister-in-law Niu is coming. If you don''t come out again, sister-in-law Niu will be angry."


    Looking at the shadow in front of her, Zhang Ying couldn''t help pumping at the corners of her mouth.


    Since he took Shenjing and left the city Lord''s residence a few days ago, he and Zhang Jie have done nothing and have been practicing at home. Therefore, they have no knowledge of the events that have happened these days. They have just heard about Ying duzui''s "havoc" in the city Lord''s residence.


    So Zhang Ying directly took her eyes back from Yingdu Zui, then looked at Liu sannuo and said, "manager, do you want your subordinates to drive him away?"


    Hearing this, Liu sannuo was stunned.


    Drive away the shadow alone?


    Before he could open his mouth, Ying duzui took the lead in saying, "talk big."


    After a pause, he vowed again: "I tell you, back in those days... I slept at the gate of the temple for 300 years, but the temple didn''t even fart. Just because you want to drive me away? It''s a dream."


    In an instant, everyone was in a mess.


    In those days, you slept at the gate of the temple for threehundred years?


    Nima, how old are you?


    Threehundred years?


    You''re not even thirty.


    Besides, let alone sleeping in front of the temple for threehundred years, even if you play wild for three minutes at the gate of the temple, people can teach you to be a man every minute.


    This is bullshit... No one.


    It''s a pity that yingduzui obviously doesn''t care about what people think.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he ignored the crowd and looked at the city master''s residence again:


    "Niu......"


    However, as soon as the word "yingduzui" was heard, the angry voice in the city Lord''s residence came, and his words were forcibly interrupted. The voice... Was like the roar of a wild beast: "what''s the noise? Are you going to sleep?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, the shadow was stunned.


    The same is true of others.


    Liu sannuo is excited and excited. Your majesty, you are out of the pass

 Chapter 1138

    Since Ying duzui came to the city Lord''s residence, Liu sannuo has been troubled by him because he can''t eat and sleep well. Although it has only been six days, even so, Liu sannuo still feels that he is about to be driven crazy by him. Fortunately, yebufan has finally left the pass. Seeing yebufan, Liu sannuo seems to have found the backbone. Even if he wants to speak


    However, as soon as he was about to speak, a figure passed before his eyes. Then, in front of yebufan, Ying fell to the ground with a ''Bang'', and his hands immediately hugged yebufan''s legs, saying: "brother, you finally came out. I''ve been waiting for you so hard. I thought you didn''t want me anymore. Sobbing..."


    Hearing this, seeing this scene, whether Liu sannuo, Zhang Ying, Zhang Jie and other bodyguards, they could not help but jerk their lips in disorder.


    Yebufan was instinctively stunned. Then he bowed his head and looked at the shadow holding his leg. He frowned and said, "are you..."


    "Brother, it''s me, Xiaozui. Xiaozui, have you forgotten?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Ying duzui looked up at him and said, Then he continued with excitement: "Brother, it''s really you. It''s great, it''s great. My brother finally found you today. Do you know that in those days... You and I fell together in the first war with the foreign demons, and then both of us entered the reincarnation. Now, it''s 13.67 million years, 13.67 million years. How many days and nights it is. My brother has never forgotten to look for my brother''s reincarnation. Now it''s better , the emperor did his best. My brother finally found you. Sobbing... Brother, my brother misses you so much. "


    Little drunk?


    Brother, brother?


    13.67 million years ago, they fell in the first world war with foreign demons, and then both entered reincarnation?


    Are you a reincarnation now?


    Are you and the little fat man in front of you brothers in previous lives?


    Looking at the shadow beside his feet, he was drunk alone. Recalling what he had said just now, yebufan was so confused that he didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    Yebufan was like this. Liu sannuo, Zhang Ying, Zhang Jie and others were also stunned. What Ying duzui said was too true. It seemed that it was really the same thing.


    But who is the shadow alone drunk?


    He was a real bragging king. Cowhide was easy to get in his mouth, and the export was cow.


    At this point, Liu sannuo and others immediately recovered. Then Liu sannuo took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, looked at a eye shadow and looked at yebufan, but said: "Your Majesty, his name is Ying duzui. He is one of the two super chambers of Commerce in Tianwaitian and the little owner of the black prison chamber of Commerce. He also likes to boast, so... You don''t have to take his words seriously."


    Alone in the shadow?


    Black prison chamber of Commerce young master?


    Prefer to brag?


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned.


    Shadow alone drunk but furious.


    "Fart."


    He gave an angry rebuke, and then turned to look at Liu sannuo, "What do you mean, old man? When did you boast? What I said is the truth, but my brother''s memory of his past life hasn''t been awakened after his reincarnation. How can you know our strength with the existence of an ant like you? I tell you, just like you... You can blow a lot of people to death with your breath. If you dare to talk nonsense again, believe me, I will destroy your past life and afterlife?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the angry shadow drunk on his face and listening to his words that seemed to be true, Liu sannuo could not help pumping out again.


    "Bang!!"


    But at this moment, a dull noise suddenly sounded.


    Yebufan kicked yingduzui, and then yingduzui''s body flew backwards like a ball.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    "Bang!!"


    Ten meters away, the shadow fell to the ground alone.


    "Ouch."


    Then he gave a sound of pain.


    In an instant, there was a dead silence.


    After seeing a eye shadow, everyone was drunk alone, and then they all looked at yebufan. A look of admiration and silence appeared on their faces.


    The king is the king. As expected, he is domineering. It doesn''t matter whether you are the owner of the black prison chamber of Commerce or the shopkeeper. If you feel uncomfortable, you can kick him directly.


    Ying duzui did not hesitate. After he felt pain, he immediately got up from the ground. Then he looked at yebufan and said pitifully, "brother, do you want me?"


    "Roll!!"


    But he didn''t want to. Yebufan directly shouted angrily, and then said angrily: "Your Majesty, I only like women, not men."


    "Women?"


    The shadow is drunk and the eyes are bright.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Then he answered three times in succession and said excitedly: "I can''t imagine that after thousands of years, big brother is still good at this."


    After a pause, Ying duzui continued, "brother, wait. Twenty beautiful young brothers have already been ready. Now go and bring them to brother."


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the shadow turned and ran away alone.


    Although he was fat, or he was just a seven star condensed Yuan state, his speed was really not slow. Just for a moment, he disappeared into the public''s sight like a gust of wind.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was in disorder.


    Yebufan also drew at the corners of his mouth.


    Alone in the shadow?


    What is this?


    Do you have any problems?


    I just said that I don''t like men, but only women. I said that I had already prepared 20 beautiful women, and now I will bring them to myself?


    Ye Bufan is extremely messy.


    But he obviously doesn''t care.


    A moment later, yebufan looked directly at Liu sannuo, calmed his mind and said, "little Sanzi, how are things registered these days?"


    Hearing the speech, Liu sannuo couldn''t help but be stunned, but he was instantly refreshed. Then he looked at yebufan and said, "tell your majesty that everything has been done."


    While talking, Liu sannuo pointed to Zhang Ying, Zhang Jie and others, and said: "in addition to the registration information, in these seven days, we have recruited a total of 107 martial artists in the Shenwu realm, who are willing to become the bodyguard of the city Lord''s residence."


    "I''ll see you later."


    As soon as Liu sannuo''s voice fell, 109 bodyguards, including Zhang Ying and Zhang Jie, watched yebufan and said in unison.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded. Then he glanced at the 109 bodyguards on the scene and looked at Liu sannuo. He frowned and said, "there is only divine force. Is there no holy land?"


    "Back to your majesty, in addition to the two brothers Zhang Ying and Zhang Jie, there are three martial artists in the holy land, two of whom are at the beginning of entering the holy land, and one is at the middle level of entering the holy land. Just because you were in seclusion and your subordinates didn''t dare to make decisions without authorization, you let them go back first." While talking, Liu sannuo took another look at yebufan and added, "why don''t my subordinates go and find them now?"


    "No."


    Yebufan waved his hand and said.


    "No?"


    Liu sannuo was stunned, then hesitated and said, "Your Majesty, are you... Not going to hire these three warriors in the holy land?"


    "We''ll talk about the martial arts in the Holy Land later. Now let''s go with the king and I will go to search for the family." Facing Liu sannuo''s answer, yebufan said slowly.


    Hearing the speech, Liu sannuo was stunned.


    Zhang Ying, Zhang Jie and other 109 bodyguards of the city Lord''s residence were all at a loss.


    Copy... Copy home?


    Copy whose home?


    Unable to understand, Liu sannuo looked directly at yebufan and asked cautiously, "Your Majesty, whose home are you going to copy?"


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan snorted coldly and said, "this is my territory now, and everything here is mine. In seven days, those who have not registered with the city master''s office and do not intend to mix with me should confiscate all their properties and drive them out of the city of heaven."

 Chapter 1139

    "This is my territory now, and everything here is mine. Within seven days, those who have not registered with the city master''s office and do not intend to mix with me should confiscate all their property and drive them out of the city of heaven."


    As soon as yebufan said this, Liu sannuo and others were stunned. They looked at each other. They were messy and crazy.


    Within seven days, anyone who does not have the information registered in the city master''s office will confiscate all his property and drive out of the city of heaven?


    This is really crazy. It''s just plain robbery.


    In an instant, Liu sannuo looked at yebufan and asked nervously, "Your Majesty, is this not very good..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yebufan asked with a stunned face.


    "I......"


    Liu sannorton was speechless.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know how to speak, but... He suddenly thought that the yebufan he and others saw was not the real yebufan at all, but just his personal disguise. The real yebufan is thoughtful. He is definitely not the kind of lengtouqing who just ran out of the mountain. In that case, he can''t think of the problems he can think of?


    It''s impossible.


    He must have thought of all these problems. The reason why he still did that was that he was confident enough to control the next situation.


    At this point, Liu sannuo said nothing more, but looked at yebufan, smiled and said: "yes, yes, your majesty is right. For those who have not registered in our city master''s residence, they should confiscate all their property, and then drive them out of the city of heaven."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Zhang Ying, Zhang Jie and other bodyguards were stunned. Then they all looked at Liu sannuo, and the corners of their mouths couldn''t help pumping.


    Manager Liu, you were going to persuade the king just now. Why did you make a 360 degree change?


    Although Zhang Ying, Zhang Jie and other bodyguards thought so, they didn''t say much. After all, before joining the city Lord''s residence, yebufan understood everything. Once you become the bodyguard of the city Lord''s residence, you have to do what you are asked to do.


    House raiding and people chasing?


    Anyway, it''s not their home that they copy, and it''s not their people that they drive. Just copy and do it.


    "Very good."


    The bodyguards thought, but yebufan answered, and then he looked like a great king of the mountain: "Your Majesty, I have said before that I must have meat and wine to eat with you, so... No matter how much property I have confiscated today, 10% of it belongs to my brothers. No, two Chengdu belongs to my brothers. When the time comes, my brothers will take it directly."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    In the end, 20% of all the checked financial affairs belong to us?


    This


    After a short absence, the two brothers Zhang Ying and Zhang Jie, as well as the other 107 guards of Shenwu realm, were excited and even more excited.


    20% of all financial checks?


    They don''t know how much 20% will be. However, don''t forget that each of them will be paid for his / her service in the city Lord''s residence. Now... It''s just an extra income. How can they not be excited and excited.


    Following the king, there was meat to eat and wine to drink.


    However, looking at the excited and excited faces of the 109 bodyguards, Liu sannuo admired yebufan to the extreme. He could not see that yebufan was buying people''s hearts. With the high salary and the extra income, I''m afraid the 109 bodyguards will not leave even if you drive them away.


    People die for wealth, birds die for food.


    The treatment given by yebufan is enough for these bodyguards to work for him.


    The same is true.


    Looking at the reaction of the bodyguards in front of him, yebufan smiled. He was very satisfied with this, but this was just the beginning.


    The next second, yebufan looked directly at Liu sannuo and said, "little Sanzi, who has the most money in this city?"


    "Eh?"


    Liu sannuo was stunned at first, and then said slowly: "tell the king who is the richest in the city that day, it must be the black prison chamber of Commerce and the Qiankun chamber of Commerce. After all, they are the two largest chambers of Commerce in Tianwaitian, with industries all over every city in Tianwaitian. Although our tianzhicheng is located in a heavy sky, neither of them will invest too much here, but they are not comparable to other parties."


    "Have they registered?"


    Liu sannuo''s words fell, and yebufan asked directly.


    "This..."


    Liusannuo hesitated: "Your Majesty, the young leader of the black prison chamber of Commerce, Mr. duzui, has registered with us. As for the Qiankun chamber of Commerce... Not yet."


    "Then go to the Qiankun chamber of Commerce."


    "Go, go to the Qiankun chamber of Commerce?"


    Yebufan''s words shocked liusannuo instantly.


    The same is true of Zhang Ying and Zhang Jie.


    Then go to the Qiankun chamber of Commerce?


    Your majesty, do you know what role Qiankun chamber of commerce plays in Tianwaitian? It is a giant that has been handed down for thousands or even thousands of years.


    Rob the branch of Qiankun chamber of Commerce?


    That would be death seeking.


    At this point, Liu sannuo said bluntly: "Your Majesty, the Qiankun chamber of Commerce has demigods in charge. If we rob them, no, we will check their branches in the city of this day. At that time, the Qiankun chamber of Commerce will certainly not give up. Your majesty, otherwise... We should change another one, the Qiankun chamber of Commerce..."


    Liu sannuo wanted to say that the heaven and earth chamber of Commerce was over. Unfortunately, before he finished speaking, yebufan interrupted him: "isn''t it a demigod? Your majesty, I have broken through. Now the demigod is not afraid."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, Liu sannuo was stunned.


    Breakthrough?


    Not even a demigod now?


    This


    Zhang Ying, Zhang Jie and others are also somewhat absent-minded.


    Now, no one in the city of heaven knows, no one knows. King Niu, the city leader, killed the whole Zhao family with his cultivation of entering the holy land.


    It can be said that King Niu is extremely talented and has amazing combat power. It is not too much to call him the first person under the demigod.


    Now he broke through?


    The peak breakthrough of entering the holy land is the initial stage of melting the soul.


    Enter the sky of Saint Ketu.


    What about soul melting?


    Even if it is just the initial level of soul melting realm, even if he has the power to fight against the demigod?


    But is that enough?


    Obviously not enough.


    In an instant, Liu sannuo recovered, looked at yebufan and reminded him, "Your Majesty, there is not only one demigod in Qiankun chamber of Commerce. Their number of demigods is definitely more than five, and... It is rumored that the current president of Qiankun chamber of commerce is a peerless strongman at the peak of the demigod. Two fists are hard to defeat four hands. If the king really conflicts with them and they attack together, I am afraid... Your majesty will suffer."


    "Suffer losses?"


    Yebufan said with a disdain: "the master said that you can eat anything, but you don''t suffer losses. It''s just fighting in groups. Just ask my senior brothers and sisters for help at that time."


    Elder martial brother and elder martial sister, still... Those?


    When yebufan said this, everyone present was stunned.


    Liu sannuo looked at him even more. His face was disordered and worried. "Big, your majesty, do you have other senior brothers and sisters?"


    "Of course."


    Yebufan replied proudly.


    "I......"


    Liu sannuo was shocked and then said cautiously, "Your Majesty, what are your senior brothers and sisters?"


    "Demigod, of course."


    Yebufan said naturally.


    "I......"


    For a moment, Liu sannuo, Zhang Ying and Zhang Jie were in a mess, and the 107 guards of Shenwu realm were also in a mess.


    Are your senior brothers and sisters all demigods?


    Now, the king can fight against the demigod only at the beginning of the soul melting realm. What about his senior brothers and sisters in the demigod realm?


    That killed the demigods in the same realm every minute.


    A king of cattle is enough abnormal. Now, there are a group of similar abnormal people behind the king of cattle.


    fuck!!


    Is this still Tianwaitian?


    Is this still the world we live in?


    Whether Liu sannuo, Zhang Ying, Zhang Jie and other 109 bodyguards, they feel that their minds are running short, and they feel that... The world has suddenly become so strange that they don''t know each other.


    But just for a moment, they soon recovered, and each one was still excited and excited.


    Why?


    It''s very simple. You can enjoy the cool by leaning against a big tree.


    The king''s senior brothers and sisters are all powerful demigods, and like the king, they are all demons who can fight higher and higher. In this way, they are backed by a group of demons in the demigod realm?


    Demigod


    What''s more, it is a demigod of demon level who can fight more and more.


    Qiankun chamber of Commerce?


    With the king, there are so many demigod level evil brothers and sisters behind the king. Why should we be afraid that he is just a chamber of heaven and earth?


    Copy the family, drive people, fuck him!!

 Chapter 1140

    Heaven City, Duobao Pavilion.


    This is a three storey luxury building. It is one of the most important industries of Qiankun chamber of Commerce in Tianzhi city.


    In the Duobao Pavilion, there are all kinds of items, such as pills, spirit herbs, soldiers, armour, martial rhymes, martial arts... It can be said that as long as you offer the starting price, you can sell everything in the Duobao Pavilion.


    Of course, the city of heaven is located in the most remote place of heaven. It is just a branch of Duobao pavilion under the Qiankun chamber of Commerce. It is impossible to have too valuable items. However, if someone needs them, they can naturally transfer them from other branches of Duobao Pavilion.


    When yebufan came here with Liu sannuo and 109 bodyguards of the Lord''s residence shortly after dawn, the gate of Duobao pavilion was still closed.


    Obviously, it''s still early, and Duobao Pavilion hasn''t opened yet.


    But yebufan doesn''t care.


    Looking at the Duobao pavilion with the closed door in front of him, ye Bufan waved his big hand and said, "surround this place. Don''t let the people inside run away."


    "Whew whew!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the 107 guards of Shenwu realm did not hesitate. They immediately scattered and surrounded the whole Duobao Pavilion.


    In fact, ye Bufan doesn''t have to say that they will do the same. After all, after checking the Duobao Pavilion, 20% of the profits belong to them. What is the value of 20% of the property in Duobao pavilion? If the people in the Duobao Pavilion run away with the items in the Duobao Pavilion, they will lose?


    At that time, they will have to die of heartache.


    So, how could a group of bodyguards give the people in Duobao pavilion a chance to escape, let alone let them abscond with money.


    Seeing that 107 guards of the Shenwu realm have surrounded the whole Duobao Pavilion, yebufan no longer hesitates. He steps to the gate of Duobao Pavilion, and then


    "Bang!!"


    He kicked open the closed door of Duobao pavilion with one foot, and then shouted: "robbery, no, it''s home raiding!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tianwaitian, the third heaven, Tianyuan city.


    At this moment, in an ordinary mansion on the southwest side of Tianyuan City, zhaosanyuan walked up and down in the hall.


    In the hall, in addition to zhaosanyuan, there is a sexy and charming beautiful woman. The beautiful woman is none other than zhaosanyuan''s sister zhaomiaoxuan.


    At the moment, zhaomiaoxuan sat there, fiddling with his fingers, and then glanced at zhaosanyuan walking around in front of him. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "brother, can''t you sit quietly? You walk around like this, shaking my head."


    Hearing the speech, zhaosanyuan stopped, then looked at zhaomiaoxuan and said angrily, "now we Zhao family have been exterminated. Do you think I can still sit down?"


    "Then keep standing. I''ll go in and lie down."


    "You... Now that your second brother has been killed and our Zhao family has been destroyed, are you... Not in a hurry or angry at all?"


    "Why should I be angry?"


    "That''s your second brother."


    "People are dead. What''s the use of anger?"


    "You..."


    "Besides, who asked you to provoke those people who shouldn''t? Now it''s all right. Have you been killed? Who is to blame? Don''t you blame me?"


    "You..."


    "Well, don''t be here, you, me and me. Wait here patiently. When invincible comes back, he will surely avenge you."


    "Wait, wait, I''ve been waiting for nearly seven days, but where''s his Xuanyuan invincible? It''s just that he didn''t come. He didn''t even say a word. Is he a little too much?"


    Zhaosanyuan said impatiently. His face was unhappy, even angry.


    "What else do you want?"


    Zhaomiaoxuan looked at zhaosanyuan and asked him a question.


    "I......"


    Zhaosanyuan Yusai.


    "Why are you... Still quarreling?" But at this time, outside the hall, a flat and bright voice suddenly came.


    "Brother in law."


    "Invincible."


    Both zhaosanyuan and zhaomiaoxuan were stunned.


    Later, zhaomiaoxuan ran directly to Xuanyuan Wudi who had just entered the hall, took his arm, stuck to his body, and said with a friendly face: "Wudi, why did you come here? It has been seven days. You see you are worried about my brother."


    "Well, well, my little baby, can''t I be wrong?" Xuanyuan Wudi smiled and said, "but I can''t help it. Don''t you know, that bitch Lin Luoyin ran out and made waves again. Isn''t that right? I just finished handling her affairs and came back?"


    Hearing the speech, zhaomiaoxuan was stunned at first, then looked at Xuanyuan invincible and stared wide. "That bitch ran out to kill the city again?"


    "What do you think? Otherwise I would have taken so long to come to you?"


    "Did you catch her?"


    "No."


    Xuanyuan Wudi regretted: "this bitch is very cunning. It''s not so easy to catch her, but this is the last time. She won''t be so lucky next time."


    While talking, Xuanyuan''s invincible face showed a look of confidence and malevolence:


    "Now, we have made careful arrangements. Unless she doesn''t show up in the future, if she dares to make waves again, it will be difficult for her to escape."


    "Really?"


    Looking at Xuanyuan invincible, zhaomiaoxuan asked softly.


    "Of course, well, don''t say this..." while talking, Xuanyuan Wudi looked at zhaosanyuan and said: "tell me, what happened to you so anxious to find me back?"


    ''bang!!''


    As soon as Xuanyuan''s invincible voice fell, zhaosanyuan directly knelt down in front of him and cried, "brother-in-law, you want to avenge the Zhao family..."


    "Revenge?"


    Xuanyuan Wudi frowned: "what happened to Zhao family?"


    "It''s not that they provoked strong enemies they couldn''t afford, and then they were killed by others." Before zhaosanyuan could answer, zhaomiaoxuan took the lead in saying, as if, in her eyes, it was a trivial thing for her family to be exterminated.


    "Being killed?"


    Xuanyuan Wudi glanced at zhaomiaoxuan, and then looked at zhaosanyuan, frowning, He didn''t understand: "what''s the matter? Didn''t your Zhao family move to the first heaven? How could they be exterminated? As far as I know, you and the second brother are both flying places? Ordinary people should have nothing to do with you. Did you provoke any demigod? No, how could the demigod run to the first heaven? Besides, even the demigod will give me some thin noodles so as not to destroy your Zhao family?"


    "I......"


    Xuanyuan Wudi said, and Zhao Sanyuan looked bitter: "brother-in-law, to tell you the truth, the one who killed the Zhao family was not a demigod, but a bumpkin who didn''t know where he came from. He was stunned. He didn''t even know what the temple was. The most important thing is that he reached the peak of the holy land only after his cultivation."


    You don''t even know about the temple?


    Enter the Holy Land peak?


    One person killed the whole Zhao family?


    Looking at zhaosanyuan in front of him, Xuanyuan Wudi couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and said, "are you kidding me?"

 Chapter 1141

    "Are you kidding me?"


    According to Xuanyuan invincible, Zhao Sanyuan is playing tricks on himself. After all, although the Zhao family is not a rich family, the strength of the Zhao family has improved by leaps and bounds with their own support over the years.


    As far as he knows, now, as the patriarch, zhaosanyuan has reached the peak of feitianjing, and the second master of the Zhao family has also stepped into the initial stage of feitianjing.


    In addition, there are also many people in the Zhao family who enter the Holy Land and melt the soul. They are no less than 15. In this case, a guy who enters the peak of the holy land can destroy the Zhao family on his own?


    Even yetianxiong, who was once the first pride of the human race, did not have this ability. Besides, he was just a fledgling boy of unknown origin.


    "Tell me, who did you provoke? What strength did the other party have?"


    Thinking in his heart, Xuanyuan Wudi calmed his mind for a while. Then he looked at zhaosanyuan and asked again. In his opinion, this was the fact that zhaosanyuan deliberately concealed the fact in order to let him avenge the whole Zhao family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of Xuanyuan Wudi''s inquiry, looking at her expression, zhaosanyuan''s face was bitter. He knew what Xuanyuan Wudi was thinking, or he knew very well that Xuanyuan Wudi didn''t believe everything he said.


    Let alone Xuanyuan invincible, even if he was zhaosanyuan himself, even if he experienced all this personally, he still couldn''t accept this fact.


    But the truth is the truth, and that will never change.


    Moreover, if he wanted revenge, he could only rely on Xuanyuan invincible. Therefore, zhaosanyuan could only continue to say: "invincible, what I said is true. The other party is really just a young boy who reached the peak of the holy land. However, in addition to his accomplishments at the peak of the Holy land, he also mastered several half step magical powers..."


    "Enough!!"


    But at this moment, Xuanyuan Wudi gave a sharp drink and said: "at this time, you still don''t tell me the truth. In that case, why do you come to me?"


    It''s enough to kill the Zhao family at the peak of the holy land. Now, Zhao Sanyuan says that the other party has mastered half step magic power, and there is more than one?


    It''s full of nonsense.


    What is the half step magical power?


    Chinese cabbage?


    He is the invincible Temple commander of Xuanyuan and the strong man in the demigod realm. Only then did he master one half step magic power, not only Xuanyuan invincible, but also other demigods. After all, the evolution of martial arts into a half step magic power requires not only talent, understanding, but also time. How could an 18-year-old boy have so much time and energy to evolve several half step magic powers?


    It''s complete. It''s bullshit.


    "I......"


    Zhao Sanyuan was bitter and could only say helplessly: "invincible, everything I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can send someone to tianzhicheng, a city of heaven."


    After a pause, zhaosanyuan continued: "at that time, many people in Tianzhi city were present. They saw all this with their own eyes. They can prove whether what I said is true or false."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Wudi frowned.


    If zhaosanyuan is really deceiving himself, or concealing something from himself, he will never let himself send someone to the city of heaven to investigate. After all, even though he is on the fifth heavy day, he can only come back for half a day at most.


    Half a day is enough for him to find out the truth of the matter, so if he wants to confirm whether what Zhao Sanyuan said is true or false, it is not difficult at all, and it will not take much time.


    But zhaosanyuan still said that


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan Wudi looked at Zhao Sanyuan and asked in a deep voice, "what you said is true?"


    "Absolutely true."


    Zhaosanyuan immediately said, "invincible, if what I said is half empty, you don''t have to do it. I will cut myself in front of you."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan was awestruck.


    Since Zhao Sanyuan said everything for this reason, I think everything he said is true. But... The young man who reached the peak of the Holy Land killed the Zhao family by himself. How many half step magical powers did he master? Isn''t this a bit too far fetched?


    Thinking in his heart, Xuanyuan''s invincible mouth could not help twitching a few times.


    In his opinion, yetianxiong is evil enough, but now he has a guy who is more evil than yetianxiong, and he is still so young.


    What happened to the world?


    Xuanyuan Wudi suddenly felt that he was a frog at the bottom of a well, and his heart was desolate.


    A moment later, he looked at zhaosanyuan, suppressed his fluctuating mood, and said slowly: "now, tell me what happened that day in detail. Remember, there can be no deviation, no concealment or fiction..."


    "Otherwise... Hum, don''t blame me for turning my face against others. I''m not polite to you!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven City, Duobao Pavilion.


    "You, you, who are you?"


    In the hall on the first floor, looking at yebufan and his party who kicked the door, the clerk in Duobao Pavilion who was going to open the door for business said with horror.


    As soon as the clerk''s voice fell, Liu sannuo stared at him, raised his hand to point to yebufan, and said sternly: "who is it? Look clearly, listen carefully, this is the new leader of the city of heaven, Niu Duoduo, King Niu."


    "Cow, Cow King..."


    The shop assistant was shocked and his body trembled. He stared at yebufan with wide eyes and full of fear.


    After all, the name of a man is the shadow of a tree.


    Now, in the city of heaven, no one knows who knows who knows the Lord Niu.


    It was a demon who had just killed the Zhao family and killed people without blinking an eye.


    But... How did he get here?


    The clerk thought in his mind, but he didn''t dare to be slighted. Looking at yebufan, he said with trepidation: "little, little, see King Niu. I don''t know, I don''t know, what''s the matter?"


    "Home hunting!!"


    Yebufan blurted out two words directly.


    "Copy, copy, copy home?"


    The shop assistant widened his eyes and looked at yebufan in horror.


    "Why, what''s your problem?"


    Looking at the clerk''s horrified face, Liu sannuo said, and then looked at him and scolded: "you can only blame yourself if you want to blame others for all this."


    "Blame, blame ourselves?"


    The shop assistant looked confused.


    "Why, don''t you blame us?"


    Liu sannuo''s deep face: "Do you know that the city of this day belongs to our king? Since the city of heaven belongs to our king, everything here naturally belongs to our king. If you have registered on the register of the city master''s residence, you are a member of the city of heaven, and it is reasonable to enjoy everything now. However, you have been given seven days, but you have never registered. Since you have not registered, it is not the city of heaven City people are not people of the city of heaven. Why should they enjoy everything in the city of heaven? In this way, the king naturally wants to take back his property. "


    "I......"


    For a moment, the clerk was confused and stupid.


    The city of heaven belongs to King Niu, and everything in the city of heaven belongs to King Niu?


    If you don''t register with the city master''s office, you are not a person of the city of heaven. If you are not a person of the city of heaven, you will have to confiscate all your property?


    This is... Open robbery.


    At this point, the clerk trembled, and then exclaimed: "shopkeeper, no, it''s bad..."


    While talking, he ran to the second floor or even the third floor of Duobao Pavilion.


    Liu sannuo didn''t care about this. After all, now the whole Duobao pavilion has been surrounded by them. Even if the people in the Duobao Pavilion cut wings, they can''t escape.


    Liu sannuo was like this. Yebufan waved his hand and said, "all the things here should be removed."


    Good and evil? Right or wrong?


    Yebufan doesn''t care at all, or in this predatory world, there is no right or wrong, good or evil, let alone he has given everyone a chance.


    Follow the king to eat meat and drink wine.


    If you don''t follow the king, you will only be eaten as meat.


    Shameless or insolent.


    Today, yebufan is going to tell everyone about the family raiding. From now on... The city of heaven is his YiYanTang. He has the the final say in everything here.

 Chapter 1142

    You need to settle in before you can get out.


    The city of heaven is the first step for yebufan. He needs the help of the city of heaven to expand his influence and attract the attention of longxiaobao and others, so that they can come to the city of heaven to join him as early as possible.


    Therefore, before that, yebufan must completely control the whole city of heaven. Since he wants to absolutely control the city of heaven, he must make the whole city of heaven his own lecture hall. In these seven days, those who do not cooperate with him and do not register at the city master''s residence have become the biggest destabilizing factor in the city of heaven.


    If it were normal, yebufan might still have time to play with them slowly, but now... Yebufan doesn''t have that time, and he doesn''t have that kind of leisure.


    Since they do not cooperate, they should be expelled directly.


    Yebufan gave an order. Behind him, Liu sannuo, Zhang Ying and Zhang Jie did not hesitate. Their bodies flashed and they came directly to the shelves on both sides where various items were placed.


    Then


    Soldiers, armor, close!


    Tiancai, Dibao, Shou!


    Elixir, elixir, collect!


    Martial rhyme, martial art, harvest!


    However, all the objects that appeared in their sight were collected into their own empty Mi precepts. What''s more, they didn''t even let go of the tables and chairs in the hall.


    When locusts pass by, nothing grows.


    After only twoorthree breaths, the first floor of the Duobao pavilion was empty except for yebufan.


    "Go up to the second floor."


    Seeing that the first floor was empty, yebufan waved his hand and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Stop it!!"


    But at this time, on the second floor, an urgent and angry voice suddenly came.


    "Da Da..."


    Then, a burst of hurried footsteps sounded. A middle-aged man in his thirties hurried down from the second floor, followed by the previous "tipped off" shop assistant in Duobao Pavilion.


    In an instant, the middle-aged man came to the first floor of Duobao Pavilion, stood in front of yebufan and saw the empty hall. The middle-aged man was stunned at first, and then looked at yebufan, He gritted his teeth and said angrily, "don''t go too far, Niu duo. Do you really think that the world will be invincible if you destroy the Zhao family? Tell you, my Qiankun chamber of commerce is far from being comparable to the Zhao family. Just return my Duobao Pavilion and get out. In this way, I can assume that nothing has happened. Otherwise... Don''t blame my Qiankun chamber of Commerce for being rude to you."


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, yebufan kicked it out directly, and the speed was even faster.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man was shocked.


    He didn''t think that yebufan would dare to attack him.


    At the moment, he wanted to hide, but yebufan''s foot came too suddenly, too fast and too fierce. He didn''t give him a chance to dodge at all.


    "Bang!!"


    While breathing, yebufan kicked the middle-aged man''s waist directly.


    Powerful force impact


    "Poof!!"


    The middle-aged man spat blood out of his mouth, and then his body flew out.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, his body hit the wall, instantly penetrated the wall, and then fell on the street outside the Duobao Pavilion.


    "Poof!!"


    At the moment of falling to the ground, the middle-aged man took another mouthful of blood and passed out.


    It all happened between lightning and flint.


    "Shopkeeper''s......"


    Seeing the middle-aged man kicked off by yebufan, the clerk couldn''t help exclaiming, and then ran directly to the middle-aged man who fell unconscious on the street.


    But yebufan looked at the middle-aged man lying on the street through the broken wall and said with disdain, "it''s none of my business whether the heaven and earth chamber of Commerce or the sun and moon chamber of Commerce." While he was talking, yebufan snapped again, "pick up all their belongings for me, just leave some clothes to wear, and then go to someone to throw them out of the city of heaven."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, outside the Duobao Pavilion, a group of bodyguards of the Lord''s residence immediately shouted in unison.


    They are excited, they are excited, and their blood is boiling.


    Who is this middle-aged man?


    He is a shopkeeper of the Qiankun chamber of Commerce, and he is also a strong man who enters the holy land. In ordinary days, they can''t even see if they want to, but now? The other party was kicked off by the king and lay in front of him like a dead dog. Just thinking about it, the guards couldn''t help being excited.


    Thinking in their hearts, without any hesitation, they came forward and stripped the middle-aged man and the clerk of Duobao Pavilion of all their belongings. Just like yebufan said, they were left with a set of clothes to hide their shame. Later, a guard of Shenwu realm grabbed the unconscious middle-aged man in his left hand, and in his right hand, he picked up the shop assistant of Duobao Pavilion who did not dare to resist, and directly rushed out of the city of heaven.


    Your majesty has ordered you to throw it out of the city of heaven.


    As for whether the people of the Qiankun chamber of Commerce will come to retaliate, the bodyguards of the city Lord''s residence are not worried at all. After all, the king is not afraid. What are they afraid of.


    Inside the Duobao Pavilion.


    "Go to the second floor."


    Ignoring the middle-aged man, yebufan said something and went directly to the second floor of Duobao Pavilion.


    Liu sannuo, Zhang Ying and Zhang Jie couldn''t help looking at each other. They didn''t expect that yebufan would suddenly attack the middle-aged man. After all, the other party is a shopkeeper of Qiankun chamber of Commerce. Qiankun chamber of Commerce will never stop treating him like this. However, they thought that they had robbed the Duobao pavilion under the Qiankun chamber of Commerce, and it would make no difference whether they beat the shopkeeper or not, so they stopped thinking about it and followed yebufan to the second floor.


    In the Duobao Pavilion, yebufan and Liu sannuo raided and robbed their homes.


    Outside the Duobao Pavilion, although it was just a short time before dawn, many people had gathered here. After all, yebufan surrounded the Duobao pavilion with more than 100 Shenwu venerable men. Such a big movement was impossible even if he didn''t want to attract attention.


    Thousands of people watched, and some of them looked at the bodyguards of the city Lord''s residence and asked:


    "Wang Liang, it seems that today is your first day at the city Lord''s residence. What are you doing this morning?"


    The guard of Shenwu realm, who was called Wang Liang, glanced at the other side and said without concealing: "copy the family."


    "Copy... Copy home?"


    Hearing this, all the onlookers were shocked. The previous man couldn''t help asking again: "well... Wang Liang, what''s wrong with the Duobao pavilion? King Niu is going to copy their home?"


    "A crime? He did nothing."


    "Eh? Wang Liang, have you made a mistake? You haven''t committed anything. Why did king Niu copy their home?"


    "The king said that within seven days, anyone who did not register his personal information on the register of the city master''s office would be regarded as outsiders. For these outsiders, their property would be confiscated and then expelled from the city of heaven."


    "Wow!!"


    When the bodyguard of the city Lord''s residence said this, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Those who have not been registered in the register of the city master''s residence within seven days will be regarded as outsiders. For all outsiders, their property will be confiscated and they will be driven out of the city of heaven?


    Is this, this, this too overbearing? Don''t you fear public indignation?

 Chapter 1143

    an aroused public is difficult to tackle.


    In the view of the onlookers outside the Duobao Pavilion, if yebufan really expels those who have not registered with the city master''s residence from the city of heaven, it will inevitably cause public anger, and this is definitely not a wise move.


    Unfortunately, will ye Bufan care?


    He doesn''t care at all.


    If it really causes public anger, it will be destroyed directly by the momentum of thunder.


    God blocks killing God, and Buddha blocks killing Buddha.


    This time, yebufan wants to completely control the city of heaven. He will never allow any voice in the city of heaven to disobey him. If he refuses to obey, he will kill him.


    Within ten minutes, yebufan came out of the Duobao Pavilion. Behind him, Liu sannuo, Zhang Ying and Zhang Jie were all smiling. Their faces were full of joy and excitement. It was obvious that they had gained a lot in the Duobao Pavilion this time, and even returned with a full load.


    Seeing thousands of people watching outside, yebufan didn''t care at all. Instead, he looked directly at the 107 guards of Shenwu realm who had gathered together and said in a deep voice: "now, everyone starts to disperse."


    When the words fell, yebufan snapped, "little three."


    "Subordinates are."


    Liu sannuo stepped out and looked at yebufan and replied in a deep voice.


    "You take 40 people to the Eastern District, check all the streets and all the people one by one. Anyone who doesn''t have the identity token of the city of heaven will directly take all his financial affairs and order the other party to leave the city of heaven. If anyone refuses to obey and if anyone resists, you don''t need to say more and kill them directly."


    "Hiss..."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the onlookers could not help taking a breath.


    Whoever refuses to obey will be killed.


    Previously, they had heard about the bull King''s arrogance and arrogance, but after all, they only heard about it. Now they have seen it with their own eyes and heard it with their own ears, and they know that the bull king is not generally arrogant and arrogant, but is simply cold-blooded, ruthless and unreasonable.


    "Yes."


    Liu sannuo didn''t say much, but said yes. Then he left with 40 guards of Shenwu realm and went to the east of Tianzhi city.


    After Liu sannuo left, yebufan shouted again, "Zhang Ying."


    "Subordinates are."


    "You take thirty people to the south side."


    "Yes."


    "Zhang Jie."


    "Subordinates are."


    "You take thirty people to the west side."


    "Yes."


    In an instant, the two brothers Zhang Ying and Zhang Jie left with 30 people respectively. The original 107 Shenwu bodyguards in the city master''s residence blinked and only seven people were left. Looking at them, yebufan said directly: "the rest, go to the North District with my king and start."


    After that, yebufan left directly and marched towards the north area of tianzhicheng.


    "Yes!!"


    The seven guards of Shenwu realm answered and followed yebufan directly.


    However, watching yebufan and others leave one after another, the onlookers were slightly distracted.


    "Wow..."


    A moment later, there was an uproar.


    "Is this, this, this, King Niu going to kill?"


    "That''s for sure. After all, it''s OK to be expelled from the city of heaven. It''s acceptable. But... I''m afraid no one would accept the confiscation of all their property. Since it''s unacceptable, there will be resistance. But once they resist... Didn''t you hear King Niu say that if anyone resisted, they would kill him directly. Tut Tut, who else is king Niu and the opponent of the city master''s mansion in the city of this day? In this way, the next step must be a river of blood. "


    "Fortunately, I have registered with the city master''s residence. Otherwise, it will not be over."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Fortunately, I also registered."


    "No, my cousin doesn''t seem to have registered."


    "So is my second uncle''s family."


    "What are you waiting for? Go to inform them and let them run away. If not, hehe..."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I have to inform them."


    "Whew whew!!"


    In an instant, more than 30 of the thousands of people left in a hurry. It was obvious that they had gone to inform the public. In other words, among these people, there were people who had not registered with the city master''s office. They chose to run. After all, if they don''t go now, they will suffer later.


    Yebufan didn''t know about this. In other words, he knew it, but he didn''t care at all.


    He who hunts down his family chases away others.


    Yebufan''s purpose is nothing more than to clean up the city of heaven. Since they are willing to leave on their own, why should they stop them? As for the poor belongings on these people, yebufan really doesn''t care.


    Time goes by and night falls.


    From morning till night, yebufan, Liu sannuo, Zhang Ying and Zhang Jie, together with 107 guards of Shenwu realm in the city master''s residence, roamed the East, South, West and north of Tianzhi city. They raided their homes, chased people and ran wild.


    At the beginning, some people complained and resisted. Unfortunately, in the face of these people, whether ye Bufan or Liu sannuo, they were too lazy to talk nonsense with them, and directly chose to kill them mercilessly.


    Therefore, gradually, no one chose to resist. Even though they were dissatisfied and angry, they still chose to accept it reluctantly. After all, with their strength, resistance is only a death.


    Now, it is better to lose your wealth than your life.


    However, although they will not resist, they will not wait to die. After all, no one wants to be driven out of the city of heaven in the end.


    Since people will be driven out of the city of heaven sooner or later, it''s better to leave the city of heaven before being confiscated by the city master''s office. At least, you won''t end up penniless.


    As a result, those who did not register with the city master''s office fled the city of heaven with their families.


    Fortunately, ye Bufan and other people in the Lord''s residence did not deliberately stop them.


    After all, this is what yebufan wanted to see. Killing is only a means, and catching up is the goal.


    In one day''s time, only those who have registered information on the register of the city Lord''s residence are left in the city of heaven. As for others, they either run away, or they are confiscated by the city Lord''s residence and driven out of the city of heaven, or they are directly killed by the City Lord''s residence because of resistance.


    In short, the whole city of heaven has been "cleaned up" by Ye Bufan''s crazy action.


    At night, the city Lord''s residence.


    At this moment, in the backyard of the city Lord''s residence, 107 guards of the Shenwu realm are standing in line. In front of the team are the two brothers Liu sannuo and Zhang Ying and Zhang Jie. In front of them are all kinds of gold and silver jewelry, soldiers and armours, Yuan Stone pills and other items piled up like three hills. This is also the harvest of 111 people in the city Lord''s residence, including yebufan.


    On the other side of the belongings is yebufan standing there alone.


    Looking at the three treasures piled into a hill, yebufan didn''t care, but looked at the bodyguards of the city Lord''s residence in front of him. Finally, he locked Liu sannuo and said slowly, "young Sanzi, you should take these things first and try to sell them as soon as possible. After all of them are converted into yuan stones, you can take out 30% of them and give them to the brothers."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Hearing the speech, Liu sannuo immediately answered.


    The two brothers Zhang Ying and Zhang Jie and the 107 guards of the Shenwu realm were excited and excited. After all, there were so many properties in front of them. If they were sold and converted into yuan stones, they would be worth billions of Yuan stones. Even if only 30% of them were shared equally, everyone would still get millions of Yuan stones.


    Millions of yuan a day?


    Just thinking about it makes people feel crazy.


    Sure enough, robbery is the king.


    "Thank you, my subordinates."


    Looking at yebufan, Zhang Ying and Zhang Jie suddenly said.


    "Thank you for your gift."


    "Thank you for your gift."


    "Thank you for your gift."


    One hundred and seven guards of the Shenwu realm also stopped hesitating and shouted in unison.


    "You''re welcome. You deserve it."


    Yebufan said something, then looked at the people: "my king has said that as long as you follow me, you must have meat to eat and wine to drink. Now this is just the beginning. As long as you follow the king sincerely, I will never mistreat the brothers."


    "Bang!!"


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the two brothers Zhang Ying and Zhang Jie immediately knelt on one knee: "we are willing to follow the king to the death, and never give up our lives."


    "Bang bang!!"


    After the two brothers Zhang Ying and Zhang Jie, 107 bodyguards of Shenwu realm also fell on their knees.


    "We will follow the king to the death. We will never give up our lives!"


    "We will follow the king to the death. We will never give up our lives."


    "We will follow the king to the death. We will never give up our lives."


    ¡­¡­


    Neat cries and loud voices resounded through the sky and the earth, shaking the night sky.


    People die for money, birds die for food..


    Yebufan''s reward and his attitude towards the people made it impossible for anyone present to refuse. For this reason, they were willing to pay their lives for it.


    "Yes."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, yebufan nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Liu sannuo, and said: "little Sanzi, now you take someone to inform everyone in Tianzhi city. In the morning of tomorrow, Tianzhi city will go from house to house. At least one person must come to the city master''s house to gather. No absenteeism or shirking is allowed, otherwise... You will be responsible for the consequences."

 Chapter 1144

    "Junior, you should take someone to inform everyone in Tianzhi city. In the morning of tomorrow, everyone in Tianzhi city will go door to door. At least one person must gather in front of the city master''s residence. No absenteeism or evasion is allowed, otherwise... The consequences will be borne by yourself."


    As soon as yebufan said this, everyone present was stunned, and the whole audience was even more silent.


    A moment later, Liu sannuo recovered, looked at yebufan carefully and said, "Your Majesty, what do you want?"


    One person from door to door will gather in front of the Lord''s residence tomorrow morning. If you don''t come, you will be responsible for the consequences?


    Liu sannuo couldn''t understand what yebufan wanted to do.


    Liu sannuo, Zhang Ying, Zhang Jie and other bodyguards of the city Lord''s residence are the same.


    Today I just drove away those forbearance who were not registered in the city master''s residence, but tomorrow I will let the people who stayed in the city of heaven gather one person from door to door?


    Their hearts are really puzzling.


    In the face of Liu sannuo''s inquiry and the public''s curiosity and puzzlement, yebufan just said with a smile: "naturally, the king has something to announce. As for what it is, you will know it tomorrow."


    While talking, yebufan waved his hand again and said, "OK, go and arrange it quickly."


    "Yes."


    Liu sannuo was stunned for a moment and said.


    But at this time, behind the crowd, an excited voice suddenly sounded: "elder brother, where are you? Younger brother, I have brought you twenty beauties."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, and then turned around instinctively.


    In the sight, Ying duzui came boldly from the outside. Behind him, there were twenty young women, all of whom were 16 or 17 years old. They all had the appearance of being shy of the moon, a fish and a wild goose, and each of them had different styles, including sexy and charming, pure and charming, and small jasper


    At this time, twenty women followed yingduzui, and they gathered together, as if to form a beautiful picture, which makes people addicted, infatuated, intoxicated, and even more irresistible.


    "Gulu......"


    Looking at these women, Liu sannuo and others could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    They felt their mouths dry and their blood gushed.


    Liu sannuo and others are like this. Ye Bufan is no better.


    Although none of the five women, including Leng Shan, nieziyi, Luo Qianmo, Qinyao and Qian Rumeng, is as beautiful as the women in front of them, or even far better than them, now yebufan is not facing one or two, but 20 women who have fallen into the trap of drowning fish and wild geese. I believe any normal man will be moved by such an impact, even irresistible.


    "Is big brother satisfied?"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, Ying duzui ran to him and said, "it took me a lot of effort to get these beauties online. In the future, they will all be your big brother''s people. Haha, don''t worry, big brother. Each of them is absolutely innocent."


    "Brush!!"


    When the shadow is drunk, liusannuo and others look at yebufan.


    Yebufan pulled imperceptibly at the corner of his mouth, then looked at Ying duzui and said angrily, "hum, master, you must be unkind to send so many beauties to the king if you don''t have anything to do."


    "I......"


    Hearing this, the shadow was stunned and confused.


    He never thought that yebufan would refuse. The most important thing is that although he has his own purpose to get close to yebufan, he has not reached the level of either rape or theft?


    Without waiting for Ying to get drunk and think about it, and without waiting for him to speak, yebufan has taken the lead in saying:


    "Little three, see off."


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, Liu sannuo was stunned, but without any hesitation, he looked directly at Ying duzui, faced him, raised his hand and said, "shadow is less, please."


    "I......"


    The shadow is drunk and disorderly.


    "Big brother..."


    He still wanted to say something, but yebufan ignored it and turned away.


    It''s not that yebufan doesn''t want it, but that he can''t, and even dare not. After all, he really wants to keep these twenty women. Can Nie Ziyi''s five women spare themselves? When the time comes... I''m afraid I won''t be able to wash myself when I jump into the Yellow River.


    Yebufan didn''t know what was in his mind. Watching him turn and leave, Ying duzui felt like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past. He was almost crying.


    Brother, didn''t you say you like money, power and beauty? How come there are still twenty beauties here? Why don''t you want them again?


    Even so, Ying duzui obviously wouldn''t give up easily, so he looked at ye Bufan''s back and shouted, "brother, if you don''t take them, I won''t go."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the words were heard, the shadow sat down on the ground alone.


    Liu sannuo: "...."


    Zhang Ying and Zhang Jie: "...."


    Bodyguard of the Lord''s residence: "...."


    Twenty women: "...."


    Seeing this scene, all the people present were disordered and even more crazy.


    "Manager Liu, what should I do?"


    A moment later, Zhang Ying looked at Liu sannuo and asked with a messy face.


    Others also looked at Liu sannuo.


    Liusannuo''s mouth twitched.


    What should I do?


    How do I know what to do?


    Who would have thought that the young owner of the black prison chamber of commerce could be such a scoundrel.


    However, Liu sannuo could only say, "well, let him sit here. We''d better go and do the things the king told us first."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Ying nodded instinctively.


    At present, this is the only way.


    As a result, Liu sannuo directly put away his belongings in front of him, and then left the city master''s house with a group of bodyguards, leaving only Ying duzui and the twenty young women.


    The atmosphere was dead.


    The picture is strange.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Early in the morning, countless residents of the city of heaven had gathered in front of the city master''s residence. It was dark. At a glance, it seemed that there was no edge.


    Not only that, some of these people have come even before dawn. There is no way. The name of the people and the shadow of the trees. Although yebufan has just come to the city of heaven, everyone in the city of heaven knows that King Niu is arrogant and unreasonable. He is a cold-blooded devil who kills people when he says to kill people. Now King Niu has asked a person from door to door to report to the city master''s residence. In this case, Who knows what will be waiting for them if they don''t come or are late?


    Therefore, it is better to come early than late.


    And this is not the idea of oneortwo people, but the idea of the vast majority of people in the city of heaven.


    Therefore, when yebufan came out of the city master''s residence, all the door-to-door representatives in Tianzhi city were present, and none of them were absent or late.


    Looking at the dark crowd in front of him, yebufan did not hesitate. He took out a small jade bottle, took it in his hand, raised it, faced everyone, and urged his Yuan Li: "do you know what this is?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. They looked at yebufan with stunned eyes and looked puzzled.


    Yebufan went on to say: "this is the essence pill. After taking it, you can directly improve the accomplishments of any martial artist below the Shenwu realm without any side effects. That is to say, as long as you have enough essence pills, even if you are just a martial artist, you can swallow the pill in one day to improve your accomplishments to the peak of the nine turn week and directly impact the Shenwu realm."


    "This..."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, there was a dead silence in the audience. You can also hear the sound of the needle falling.


    Jingyuan pill?


    After taking it, you can directly improve your accomplishments without any side effects?


    As long as the quantity is enough, those who have decayed from the realm of martial arts can be promoted to nine turns in one day to attack the divine martial arts?


    "Wow!!"


    After three seconds of silence, there was an uproar and everyone was completely boiling.


    Is this pill?


    No, this is the cheating weapon of all martial artists under the divine weapon

 Chapter 1145

    Shocked, excited, even more excited.


    Looking at the little jade bottle in yebufan''s hand, all the people in the audience had a hot look in their eyes. Their emotions fluctuated, and even their breathing became unusually short.


    You know, although the force of Tianwaitian is stronger than that of Shenwu continent on the whole, even in Tianwaitian, the fighters around Shenwu territory are still the mainstream, especially in the first heaven. Just like the city of heaven in front of us, in seven days, yebufan recruited the vast majority of Shenwu and Shenwu warriors here, but even so, there are still only five Shenwu and 107 Shenwu.


    It is conceivable that even in Tianwaitian, there are not many Shenwu realm and saints everywhere. That is to say, in Tianwaitian, Shenwu is still the mainstream.


    Now, as long as you swallow the essence pill, you can quickly improve your accomplishments to nine turns of the universe and impact the divine martial arts. Who can resist such pills.


    "Cow, King cow, how much is this essence pill?" After a short silence, a dull but extremely heavy voice suddenly sounded in the crowd.


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as this remark was made, all the people present looked at yebufan and couldn''t help but stop breathing.


    Yes, what is the value of this counter heaven level essence pill? If it''s too expensive, they can''t afford it at all. Since they can''t afford it, no matter how powerful it is, it has nothing to do with them.


    "Ha ha."


    Facing the questions from the crowd, yebufan smiled and said, "this essence pill... Is not for sale."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned.


    Not for sale?


    This


    Yebufan continued: "I have said that if you follow me, you must have both meat and wine. So... This essence pill is not for sale, but for your welfare."


    "From now on, as long as you are from the city of heaven, you can get a certain amount of refined yuan pills from the Lord''s residence every month. Remember, no money, no money."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and there was a dead silence.


    Jingyuan pill, free?


    All the people were in a daze. They were stunned and stupid. Yebufan''s words were like a dream. For them, it was too unreal and unreal. After all, everyone could imagine the value of Jingyuan pill. But now... Such a pill king gave it away?


    Is king Niu stupid or stupid?


    Or is he just fooling and teasing us?


    "Big, big, king, is this true? Really, really free, no money?" Suddenly, a cautious voice suddenly sounded in the crowd.


    "Of course."


    Yebufan smiled.


    "Wow!!"


    In an instant, the whole audience was boiling.


    It''s true that all this is true. However, the residents of the city of heaven can actually receive the essence pill for free. This benefit... Is extremely aggressive.


    Everyone is excited, but also glad.


    After all, if they had not registered in the city hall before, how could they have the chance to enjoy such crazy treatment now? Not only could they not enjoy such treatment, but they would also, like those who had not registered in the city hall, be robbed and expelled by the king of cattle.


    Compared with the two, it is simply a day and a place.


    Fortunately, they made a wise choice.


    As for those who have not registered in the city master''s residence and have been driven out of the city of heaven, I''m afraid they will regret it when they know the crazy welfare of the city of heaven in the future?


    However, this is no longer important, and it has nothing to do with those who stay. As long as they can enjoy the benefits themselves.


    Jingyuan pill


    With such crazy benefits and such a powerful pill, is it still a problem for them to attack the magical martial arts realm in their lifetime? Not only is there no problem, but even... They still hope to impact the holy land above the divine weapons.


    The strong in the holy land represent not only strength, but also longer life.


    "Long live your majesty."


    Suddenly, in the crowd, an excited cry suddenly sounded like thunder.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Then


    "Long live your majesty!!"


    "Long live your majesty!!"


    "Long live your majesty!!"


    The sound of the earth shaking, everyone present could not help shouting in unison.


    When the Zhao family took charge of the city of heaven, what else did they do for more than half a year in addition to bullying and exploiting every resident in the city of heaven?


    They did nothing else.


    But what about King Niu?


    He is arrogant, domineering, and cold-blooded. However, he really doesn''t say anything to the people around him. The bodyguards of the city Lord''s residence don''t pay onemillion yuan a month. Now, even ordinary residents can enjoy crazy benefits.


    Just ask, looking at the whole Tianwaitian, which city Lord can be like King Niu?


    No, never, not a single one. King Niu is definitely the first and only one.


    People have long hearts and minds.


    If you treat me as a national, I will repay you as a national.


    At this moment, every resident of the city of heaven accepted yebufan and recognized yebufan, and they all respected and supported him from the bottom of their hearts.


    Looking at the scene in front of him and the reaction of everyone, yebufan smiled.


    Interest binding.


    He believes that from this moment on, he has really controlled the city of heaven. Even if there are still people who don''t believe in him, it is definitely only a few.


    But that doesn''t matter anymore.


    Suddenly, yebufan''s right hand was raised. After the audience was silent, he continued: "however, although the essence pill is given for nothing, how many essence pills each of you can receive each month is not up to your Majesty the final say, but up to you."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. They were even more puzzled.


    Yebufan continued: "let each family send a representative here today. In addition to telling you this, there is also... Later, everyone present can receive 20 essence pills from Xiao Sanzi. What are you doing?"


    "These twenty essence pills are not for you to eat, but for you to sell."


    "To whom?"


    "Sell it to people in other main cities of Tianwaitian."


    "As for how much a refined pill will cost, it''s your business. I don''t care whether you give it away or sell it at a sky high price. In addition, you own the profits after the pill is sold. However, you should remember that selling pills is not the key point. The key point is... You should let Tianwaitian people know about the refined pill and let them know that you can only buy it in Tianzhi city."


    "To put it bluntly, you should find a way to let people from other main cities come to our Heavenly City."


    "In addition, the more people come, the more you can get the essence pill every month. On the contrary... If fewer people come, the less you can get the essence pill every month. If no one comes, then... I''m sorry, I can only cancel this benefit, that is to say, you won''t get another essence pill in the future."


    "Do you understand?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the audience was suddenly silent. Everyone was also stunned.


    Each person has 20 refined yuan pills. Take them to other main cities to sell, and then let them come to the city of heaven?


    Everyone present was obviously not a fool. They naturally heard that yebufan wanted them to go to other places in Tianwaitian to promote Jingyuan pill.


    But this is not the point. The point is... The more people come to the city of heaven, the more Jingyuan pills they can receive each month. This is related to their own interests. How dare they neglect it.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, all the people shouted in unison.


    "Very good."


    Yebufan smiled and then said, "in addition, I want to reform the city of heaven."


    Everyone can not help but be stunned, reform? What reform?


    Yebufan did not stop, but directly said: "first, from now on, the tax of the city of heaven will be increased to seven times that of the past, that is to say... Before you earned ten gold coins, you had to pay a gold coin tax to the city master''s residence, so now you need to pay seven gold coins tax."


    what?


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    Seven times the tax?


    Well, will this give us a way to live?


    In an instant, everyone''s impression of yebufan was extremely poor.


    Jingyuan pill, free?


    Sure enough, there is no free lunch.


    Yebufan did not care, but continued to say: "second, from now on, the price of tianzhicheng will all increase ten times. For example, if a steamed bun used to sell one gold coin, now it must sell ten gold coins. Only more, not less."


    "Of course, as a member of the city of heaven, there must be preferential treatment. Therefore, all residents of the city of heaven who consume in the city of heaven will enjoy a 10% discount."

 Chapter 1146

    "Of course, as a member of the city of heaven, there must be preferential treatment. Therefore, from today on, all residents of the city of heaven who consume in the city of heaven will enjoy a 10% discount."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, everyone on the scene was stunned. A moment later, they were all in an uproar. Then, the eyes of everyone looking at yebufan were full of shock, shock and incredible... It seemed that yebufan was a monster in their eyes.


    The tax of tianzhicheng will be increased to seven times?


    Ten times the price?


    In yebufan''s mouth, just these two so-called wise decisions have scared everyone present silly. After all, in their view, yebufan is forcing them to a dead end. Even the original Zhao family is not as crazy as him, but with this last one, the situation is completely different.


    Will tianzhicheng residents enjoy a 10% discount for consumption in the city?


    This is equivalent to that after the price rises to ten times, the residents of Tianzhi city still spend the same in the city as before. Even if a steamed bun sells ten gold coins, they only need to pay one gold coin. The most important thing is that now the price has risen to ten times. Even if the tax has risen to seven times, for people in tianzhicheng, they still have three times as much profit as before. You know, this is a full three times.


    It is clear that these reforms are aimed at people outside the city of heaven, and then linked to the previous Jingyuan pill... All people are shocked.


    Once the anti heaven effect of Jingyuan pill is publicized, the city of heaven will become famous. At the same time, countless people will flock to the city of heaven.


    What would it be like then?


    In the city of heaven, there are many people.


    There are so many people that I''m afraid I can''t sell things?


    Ten times the price


    After the reform of King Niu, the city of heaven is no longer a main city, but a complete den of thieves.


    This is the entrapment of red fruits.


    It was a blatant robbery.


    The most important thing is that all this was inspired by the city master''s office and was completely legal.


    Ten gold coins for a bun?


    Nima, I''m afraid this price is enough to frighten the outsiders.


    Too expensive to buy?


    Yes, you can go hungry.


    The food is expensive, but where is the room?


    It must be the same. Food, clothing, housing and transportation are quite the same. All prices have been raised to ten times.


    Want to buy something cheap?


    That''s impossible. The price of the city of heaven is determined by the city Lord''s office. It is completely unified, and there will never be vicious competition in the form of price reduction.


    Here, there is only price increase, not price reduction.


    Just think about it, everyone can''t help being excited and excited, especially the people of the major businesses.


    After all, if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you.


    King Niu is seeking benefits for all residents of the city of heaven.


    Where can there be such a city Lord?


    Where can I find such a city Lord?


    King Niu, brilliant and powerful, King Niu, good man


    Every tianzhicheng resident present was extremely excited and cheered, but yebufan also had a faint smile on his face.


    Seven times the tax.


    This is equivalent to that the whole city of heaven is stealing money for him. No, it is making money, and ye Bufan can send the yuan stone he has earned to Shenwu to solve the extreme shortage of Yuan Stone in Shenwu. Once there are enough yuan stones, Shenwu continent can continue to refine the refined yuan Dan. At that time, some will be sold to Tianwaitian and some will be left to Shenwu continent for its own use. This is absolutely a perfect virtuous circle.


    Not only that, yebufan makes such a big noise in Tianwaitian, which is bound to attract the attention of longxiaobao and others. Once they notice the Jingyuan pill, they will think of themselves. At that time, they will also come to the city of heaven to meet with themselves.


    This is definitely a two pronged strategy. No, it should be a three pronged strategy.


    First, the interests are tied up to buy people''s hearts. Yebufan believes that under this crazy policy, the residents of tianzhicheng will fully support themselves in the future. Although their strength is not strong, they are better than many people, and each of them is a native of Tianwaitian. For yebufan, who cannot reveal his identity as an "outsider", if we can make good use of these people, it will be no less than a powerful weapon.


    Second: continuously provide yuan stones for the Shenwu continent, so as to enhance the strength of the seven kill hall, and even the strength of the whole Shenwu continent.


    Third, find Xunlong Xiaobao and others.


    Of course, although there are many advantages, there are also many disadvantages.


    Every man is innocent and bears his guilt.


    Jingyuan pill, an anti heaven pill, will inevitably attract the covetous attention of all major forces, and even the temple will be moved by it.


    But is yebufan afraid?


    Those who are barefoot are not afraid to wear shoes.


    If he dares to do so, he has already prepared for the worst. It''s a big deal that he will leave with a pat on the back and come back with a new identity.


    How about the temple?


    What about a bunch of demigods?


    There are few God and devil tombs as the media. You can come and go if you want.


    As long as Ben Shao doesn''t want to confront you head-on, there is nothing you can do with Ben Shao. The divine land can be attacked and defended.


    In addition, if you want to use the city of heaven for blatant robbery, you must also find a way to keep the people who come to the city of heaven. After all, if you can''t keep the people, then, let alone ten times the price, that''s a hundred times, a thousand times the price has no meaning, and ten times the price, there is a great chance that these people in the outer city will be scared away directly.


    However, for this point, yebufan has already taken it into account, and he has already had countermeasures.


    Want to run?


    You can''t go without all the money.


    Yebufan is absolutely confident. When those people come to the city of heaven, even if they know that the city of heaven is a pit, more than 80% of them will jump into it regardless of everything.


    As for the remaining 20%... Yebufan can''t manage so much, and it''s enough to keep 70% or 80% of the people ''slaughtered'' at will.


    Now, everything is ready, but I owe someone.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan began to arrange Liu sannuo and others to give the residents of Tianzhi city 20 essence pills each. Not only that, when the residents of Tianzhi city received the Jingyuan pill, Liu sannuo and others designated the main city to which everyone should go. After all, if there was no reasonable distribution, all the residents of Tianzhi city would go to the nearest main city to Tianzhi city. What should we do?


    Yebufan wants to spread in a large area, not just to sell Jingyuan pills. Even he has already made a decision. Except for this batch of Jingyuan pills used for publicity this time, Jingyuan pills will not be sold in the future.


    You want to buy it?


    Sorry, I don''t sell money.


    If you want Jingyuan pill, just stay in Tianzhi city. Although the price here is a little high, there is no way. Who can make Tianzhi city have Jingyuan pill.


    Half a day later, all the residents of Tianzhi city outside the city master''s residence have received 20 refined yuan pills, and have gone to the main cities of tianwaitiannei through the transmission array in Tianzhi City, ready to show their magic powers and try their best to publicize Tianzhi city and refined yuan pills.


    "Junior, lead the way. Let''s go to the transmission array."


    In front of the city master''s house, after everyone left, yebufan glanced at Liu sannuo and said directly.


    To the transmission array?


    Liu sannuo was stunned.


    Although he was curious about where yebufan was going, he didn''t ask much. Instead, he took yebufan directly to the transmission array in the city of heaven.


    Zhang Ying, Zhang Jie and other bodyguards of the Lord''s residence naturally went with them.


    City of heaven, transmission array.


    Looking at the transmission array that can lead to the main cities in the first heavy day, yebufan looked up and down, and then asked, "is this the transmission array?"


    "Yes, your majesty."


    "Can you go to any main city in Tianwaitian through this transmission array?"


    "No, your majesty."


    "No?"


    "Your Majesty, the transmission array of the city of heaven can only travel to and from the main cities in the first chongtian. If you want to go to the second chongtian, you can only go through the transmission array in the divine imperial city at the center of the first chongtian."


    "Oh..."


    Yebufan gave a weak answer, and then suddenly said, "smash it."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, Liu sannuo was stunned.


    The same is true of Zhang Ying and Zhang Jie.


    Smash, smash?


    They looked at yebufan with a look of amazement.


    A moment later, Liu sannuo looked at yebufan and said with a puzzled and disordered face: "big, your majesty, if this breaks the transmission array, then we will go out later and want to go to other main cities. Won''t it become very troublesome?"


    "Stupid."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan gave a sharp reprimand and said, "it''s convenient for you. Isn''t it convenient for others? If everyone comes to the city of heaven directly through the transmission array, then... How can we ask them for the city entrance fee?"

 Chapter 1147

    Smashed the transmission array just to collect a city entry fee?


    Your majesty, do you want to be such a loser? Do you know how many resources and financial resources it takes to build such a transmission array? Now, you just want to collect a city entrance fee. What happened to the transmission array?


    Liusannuo is in a mess.


    Zhang Ying, Zhang Jie and other bodyguards were also crazy.


    Yebufan ignored them, but looked at them and scolded: "what are you doing, smashing?"


    "Your Majesty, you''d better not?" Hearing the speech, Liu sannuo immediately said: "after all, it is not easy to build a teleport array, and... Even if we smash the teleport array, if people don''t want to pay the city entry fee, they can fly in directly. After all, the martial arts in Shenyuan can fly in the sky, and we won''t receive the city entry fee at that time?"


    There was, or has always been, a fee for entering the city. Just like the previous Zhao family, they charged a Yuan Stone fee for each person who entered the city. However, this is just a struggle for those who can only enter the city from the gate. The Zhao family doesn''t care about the rest.


    But now, yebufan obviously wants to collect everyone''s entry fee without omission.


    Is this possible?


    It is impossible and unrealistic.


    "Oh, you say that. My king has decided that it is forbidden to walk in the sky in the city of heaven in the future." As soon as Liu sannuo''s voice fell, yebufan immediately said.


    "Forbid, forbid to walk in the sky?"


    Liu sannuo was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan replied: "in the future, in addition to the people in the Lord''s residence, other people in the city of heaven will be directly arrested and fined 100000 yuan. This is the first time. After that, it will be doubled every time."


    If you lie in a trough and walk in the air, you will be fined 100000 yuan?


    Liusannuo couldn''t help drawing at the corner of his mouth. Zhang Ying, Zhang Jie and others also stared.


    Your majesty, are you crazy about money?


    A fine of 100000?


    What if they don''t give it?


    Well, this problem just started to arise and was directly wiped out by Liu sannuo and others.


    Who is king Niu?


    That''s a total bandit. If you don''t pay a fine of 100000 yuan, it goes without saying that the king will kill and rob directly.


    At this point, Liu sannuo and others have begun to sympathize with those who will come to the city of heaven to "buy" Jingyuan pill. After all, it is clear that King Niu has dug a pit and is waiting for them to jump in.


    What now?


    The bull king said to smash, then smash.


    "Boom!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Liu sannuo flashed and came directly to the edge of the transmission array. Then he punched down, and a dull voice sounded, but the whole transmission array did not move.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Ying, Zhang Jie and others did not stay any longer and came forward to attack the transmission array.


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    The thick voice sounded again and again.


    What kind of picture is it when 108 martial artists from the two holy lands attack at the same time? What kind of power is that?


    Even if the demigod is strong, he will die instantly if he is forced to suffer such an attack.


    "Boom!!"


    Half a minute later, the transmission array, which had existed since the construction of the city of heaven, collapsed with a dull sound and became a pile of ruins.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Worry free city is the nearest city to the city of heaven. At this moment, in a crowded street of worry free city, a sad and panic scream suddenly sounded: "help, it''s rude..."


    The sweet voice, coupled with the panic call for help, instantly attracted the attention of everyone around.


    "Who? Who was molested?"


    "In broad daylight, the world is clear. Who dares to do such an indecent thing?"


    "To die."


    "Don''t be afraid of me, girl."


    In an instant, there was a sound of fierce drinking and angry scolding.


    However, when everyone looked at the place where the voice sounded, they found that a 25-year-old woman was smiling at everyone.


    This


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. They were stunned and even confused.


    What happened?


    Didn''t you say someone was rude? Anyone here?


    Without waiting for people around to think about it, the woman suddenly bent over and apologized to everyone: "everyone, I''m sorry, it was the little woman who cheated everyone. No one insulted me. It was just that the little woman had to do that in order to attract everyone''s attention?"


    what?


    No one insults you. You just want to get our attention?


    Is there a mistake?


    In an instant, some people were disordered, some were speechless, and some were angry because they were teased.


    However, no matter what these people thought, the woman didn''t give them a chance to speak, but directly said: "as for why I want to attract everyone''s attention, it''s because... I want to introduce the same wonderful baby as you."


    Baby?


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up and their ears pricked up.


    As for the things that women cheated them before, they had forgotten all about them.


    After all, it''s nothing compared to baby.


    Seeing the reaction of the people around, the woman took out a small porcelain vase without any hesitation.


    "Is this?"


    Just for a moment, everyone''s eyes turned to the small porcelain vase in the woman''s hands.


    With a smile, the woman raised the small porcelain vase in her hand and said, "this is the treasure the little woman said. There is a pill called Jingyuan pill in it."


    Jingyuan pill?


    Everyone was stunned.


    It seems that they have never heard of such a pill in Tianwaitian.


    Since I haven''t heard of it, I naturally don''t know what effect this Jingyuan pill has.


    Naturally, the woman knows this very well, So she immediately said: "What''s the effect of this essence pill? It''s very simple. In the Shenwu realm, anyone who takes the essence pill can directly improve his accomplishments, and can take it all the way to the Shenwu realm. To put it bluntly, as long as you have enough essence pills, even if you just become a warrior in the world, you can also improve to nine turns in a day and attack the Shenwu. The most important thing is... This essence pill has no side effects."


    what?


    This remark shocked the audience.


    Jingyuan pill?


    After taking it, you can directly improve your accomplishments. Within one day, as long as you have enough pills, you can transform yourself into a divine weapon. Have you... No side effects?


    There are many pills to improve accomplishments in Tianwaitian and tiannei. But these pills either have some restrictions or have some side effects. They have never heard of such anti heaven pills as Jingyuan pill.


    Baby, this is definitely baby.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were hot. They were staring at the little porcelain vase in the woman''s hand. That posture... They could hardly wait to grab it and take it for themselves.


    But although they have this idea, they dare not do it at all. After all, there are so many people here. Anyone who dares to do it is simply looking for death.


    The fact is the same. The reason why the woman dared to take out the Jingyuan pill recklessly is that there are so many people watching here. Even if someone wants to rob it, they will never do it here.


    "Girl, we haven''t even heard of the pill you said. How can you guarantee that what you said is true?" Suddenly, in the crowd, someone suddenly asked.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned.


    Yes, who knows if this pill is as rebellious as the woman said. After all, they haven''t seen it with their own eyes, and they haven''t taken it in person.


    "Ha ha."


    In the face of this sudden inquiry, the woman didn''t care, just smiled, and then asked, "what do you think I am now?"


    "Nonsense, aren''t you just Sanxing Ningyuan?" In the crowd, some people instinctively replied.


    "That''s right. I''m just in the three-star realm."


    The woman answered, then opened the small porcelain vase and poured it into her palm. Suddenly, twenty essence pills appeared in her hands and were exposed to everyone''s attention. At this time, the woman did not hesitate. She directly threw twenty essence pills into her mouth one by one and swallowed them.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    "Boom!!"


    The next second, women''s accomplishments will break through directly.


    Four star condensing element.


    what the fuck!!


    The woman''s sudden breakthrough surprised everyone.


    But it''s not over yet.


    "Boom!!"


    After the four-star congealing yuan, the woman broke through again and directly advanced to the five-star congealing yuan.


    Horizontal trough, horizontal trough, horizontal trough


    In an instant, all of them were disordered and crazy. One by one, their eyes widened, and their faces were shocked and incredible.


    "Well, now you believe it?"


    At this time, the woman who just advanced five-star Ning yuan looked at everyone and said with a smile.


    Letter letter letter.


    Everyone instinctively nodded.


    The fact is before us. Even if they don''t believe it, they can''t do it. Twenty pills have changed from three-star condensate yuan to five-star condensate yuan. Besides, there is no difference in the woman''s appearance. This refined pill... Is just going against the sky.


    The next second, someone in the crowd spoke directly and said, "girl, how much is this pill? I''ll buy a hundred, no, a thousand."


    "Girl, I also want a thousand."


    "Give me fivehundred."


    "Girl, I''m eight turns a week now. How many essence pills do you think I can swallow to reach the peak of nine turns a week?"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people are excited, excited and eager for the sound of one after another.


    Jingyuan pill is an object against heaven.


    As long as they have enough essence pills, they will achieve the Shenwu realm in no time.


    As for money


    Money is a son of a bitch. If you have strength, are you afraid you won''t make money?


    Jingyuan pill, you have to buy it even if you lose all your money.


    But she didn''t want to. The woman spread her hands and said helplessly: "sorry, I only have 20 essence pills. I ate them all just now, and now... They''re gone."


    What, no?


    Everyone was shocked.


    The woman smiled and said, "but... I know where I can buy Jingyuan pill."


    The person who was originally a lost and depressed face was suddenly in front of him, and he was excited to the extreme again.


    "Girl, tell me quickly. Where did you get this essence pill? Or where can I buy it?"


    "Right, right, right, girl, just tell us about it."


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Unfortunately, in the face of people''s questions, the woman blinked and asked playfully.


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned again.


    Yes, why should people tell us the origin of this anti heaven pill.


    If it were them, they would certainly keep the secret and never tell others, at least not until they are advanced.


    Without waiting for everyone to think, the woman opened her mouth again. She smiled and said, "of course, it''s not impossible for me to tell you, as long as..."


    "Just what?"


    The eagerness on everyone''s face.


    "As long as you collect 10000 yuan stones for me, I will tell you where I can buy Jingyuan pill."


    The woman smiled and said her purpose.


    what? Tenthousand yuan?


    Suddenly, all the people were stunned. A little warning flashed in their eyes when they looked at the woman. After all, tenthousand yuan is not much, but it is not less.


    As a result, someone immediately said, "girl, you did so many tricks just to cheat us out of 10000 yuan?"


    "Yes, how do we know that what you said is true? If you say anything about a place, and we find that we have been cheated by you when we go there, you will have already run away. Will we not draw water in a bamboo basket... Nothing?"


    "Ha ha."


    In the face of people''s questions, the woman smiled: "after receiving the money, I can take you there. If there is no Jingyuan pill in the place I said, I will let you handle it at that time. Is that ok?"


    You take us to?


    Everyone was stunned.


    However, it is undeniable that the woman''s proposal is really good. After all, if she goes together, even if she deceives them, she can''t run away by herself.


    "Isn''t it 10000 yuan? I gave it." At the same time, a martial artist in the crowd suddenly said, and then he crowded out of the crowd, came to the woman, took out a Xumi ring, and handed it to the woman: "this is a 10000 yuan stone, only a lot more. Let''s say, where did this essence pill come from."


    The woman took the Xumi precept and checked it. Then she put it away and looked at the martial artist in front of her. She said, "the city of heaven."

 Chapter 1148

    "City of heaven?"


    As soon as the woman''s voice fell, everyone on the scene was stunned. The martial artist in the Zhou Tianjing area even frowned and looked at the woman and said, "the city of heaven should be the territory of the Zhao family now? Are you sure there is a Jingyuan pill in the city of heaven?"


    Zhou Tianjing said, and everyone looked at the woman one after another.


    The woman smiled: "Zhao family?" Then she shook her head and said with disdain, "the Zhao family has already become a thing of the past. A few days ago, they were exterminated by King Niu. Now the city of heaven belongs to King Niu."


    "The Zhao family was destroyed?"


    The martial artist in Zhoutian territory was stunned.


    "Yes, I also heard that not only the Zhao family was destroyed, but also yesterday, many people in the city of heaven were driven out of the city of heaven by the man named king Niu." At this time, someone nearby said.


    "Yes, I have heard. It''s said that because those people didn''t register in the city master''s residence, they were driven out by him, and all their property was taken away. He didn''t even let go of the people of the Qiankun chamber of Commerce."


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as he said this, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    What is the Qiankun chamber of Commerce?


    It was one of the two super chambers of Commerce in tianwai and tiannei. Now, the bull king even dares to rob the property of Qiankun chamber of Commerce. Is he confident or a brain cripple.


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, the martial artist in Zhoutian territory looked at the woman and said, "what they said is true?"


    "Of course."


    The woman smiled and then said, "but what they said is not all right. The reason why King Niu destroyed the Zhao family is that the Zhao family provoked him first. As for those who were driven away, it is because King Niu just took over the city of heaven. Naturally, they need a good reorganization. Who makes them not cooperate? They deserve to be driven away."


    fuck!!


    As soon as the woman said this, everyone felt confused.


    If you don''t agree with me, you will destroy the whole family. If you don''t cooperate with me a little, you will directly copy your family and drive people away. Lord Niu... Do you want to be so cruel or so absolute?


    Before everyone thought about it, the woman opened her mouth and added: "by the way, this essence pill was given by King Niu. Every household in Tianzhi city has 20 pills. This is the welfare that King Niu gave to the residents of Tianzhi city. There will be more every month in the future."


    What, this Jingyuan pill belongs to the ox king?


    Everyone was stunned.


    The woman continued: "in addition, to tell you the truth, I came to worry free city to help king Niu promote the Jingyuan pill. Many people in Tianzhi city went to other main cities to promote it. Therefore, if you want to buy Jingyuan pill, you should hurry up, because I don''t know how many Jingyuan pills King Niu has. It''s late... It''s likely that it will be gone."


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as the woman''s voice fell, there were less than half of the onlookers on the scene.


    What for?


    Obviously, they are in a hurry to go to Tianzhi city to buy Jingyuan pills. After all, the woman has said that she is late. It is likely that the Jingyuan pills will be sold out.


    Although less than half of the people left in a hurry, many people still stayed where they were. After all, they were not sure whether the woman was lying, cheating and fooling them. Therefore, following the woman and staring at her was the wisest choice.


    Therefore, the Zhoutian martial artist who had previously paid 10000 Yuan Stone looked at the woman and said directly, "you just said you wanted to go with us, no problem?"


    "Of course."


    The woman smiled: "let''s go."


    While talking, she has gone to the transmission array in worry free city. Unfortunately, the woman doesn''t know that the transmission array in heaven city has been destroyed. Now it is impossible to directly transmit from worry free city to heaven city.


    "Wait."


    Also at this time, the man in zhoutianjing suddenly called the woman.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The woman turned to look at the man around the heaven, and said with a puzzled face.


    "Once you use the teleport array in worry free city to go to the city of heaven, what should we do if you teleport directly to other main cities at that time?"


    The man spoke out his concerns directly.


    "All right."


    The woman replied: "let''s walk. Is that ok? Anyway, it''s not far from the city of heaven." With so many people following, the woman didn''t worry about someone''s "evil intentions" towards her on the way, because before she was sure that the Jingyuan pill was in the city of heaven, she believed that no one here would let anything happen to her. Anyone who dared to attack her would have to meet everyone''s anger.


    As for when she arrived at the city of heaven, she was even more afraid. After all, Jingyuan pill really came from the city of heaven, and... It was guarded by King Niu. Who was afraid of who.


    "Yes."


    Zhou Tianjing man answered.


    So, under the leadership of the woman and the martial arts master of Zhou Tianjing, a group of people marched toward the outside of worry free city, but... The woman''s behavior made a group of people who followed her feel extremely messy and crazy, because, on the way, the woman did not forget to help her Cow King promote and solicit customers, so that it was only half an hour, but it took more than two hours under the woman''s leadership. Of course, the woman''s efforts were not unrequited. At least when she walked out of the worry free city, the original team that followed her had grown from a few thousand people at the beginning to a terrible sixorseven thousand people. It was a dark place. Just looking at it, people felt that their scalp was numb. Without knowing it, they thought that they were a big force, ready to find someone to fight.


    Worry free city is like this. At the moment, other main cities in Tianwaitian are similar.


    Those people who came out of the city of heaven used their 20 refined yuan pills in the main cities of Tianwaitian to show their magic power, and hyped the city of heaven and the refined yuan pills so much that... In only half a day or so, the word "refined yuan pills" was already famous, and countless people rushed directly to the city of heaven.


    Unfortunately, when these people wanted to use the transmission array to directly go to the city of heaven, they found that direct transmission was not possible at all, so they had to take the second place. First, they went to the nearest worry free city to the city of heaven through the transmission array, and then walked from worry free city to the city of heaven.


    The divine imperial city.


    This is the central city of the first chongtian, and it is also the only way to the second chongtian, because only the transmission array in the divine emperor city can directly transmit to the second chongtian.


    There is an inn called "Youjian inn" on the edge of the transmission array of the divine imperial city. It was just opened a few years ago. However, in just a few years, this "Youjian inn" has become the first inn in the divine imperial city. It has to be said that the innkeeper has a good business.


    Half a day ago, a middle-aged man in plain clothes came to the "Youjian inn" in a hurry. After entering the inn, he came directly to the counter. Then he looked at the waiter in the counter, slapped a purple token half the size of a palm but engraved with the word "exquisite" on the front on the counter, and said directly, "I want to see your manager."


    Seeing the purple token on the counter, the waiter was stunned at first. Then he laughed and said, "it''s boss Zhu. Our shopkeeper has been waiting for a long time. Please."


    Subsequently, the waiter took the man directly to the backyard of "Youjian inn".


    "Youjian inn" is in the backyard of a house.


    "Bang!!"


    The middle-aged man knelt down on one knee in front of a white haired old man, hugged his fists, looked solemn and said: "subordinate zhuziyu, meet the vice president?"


    "Why are you here?"


    Looking at the man in front of him, the white haired old man frowned and said with some dissatisfaction: "did you forget the president''s explanation? After the chamber of Commerce was divided into parts, everyone could only exchange information with their son and mother Zhenyuan stone. As a last resort, they could never meet in private. Now you have come here in person? You''d better give me a reasonable explanation."


    "Vice president, look at this first."


    The man took out a small porcelain vase and handed it to the old man.


    "Well?"


    The old man frowned, took the small porcelain vase, then opened it and poured it into the palm of his hand.


    Suddenly, a pill appeared in his palm.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the pill in the palm of his hand, the old man couldn''t help but be stunned, and his pupils shrank fiercely.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, the old man suddenly got up. He looked at the man in front of him and said in a deep voice, "this is Jingyuan pill. Where did you come from?"


    Men dare not slow down: "Reply to the vice president, a few days ago, a man named Niu Duoduo suddenly appeared in the city of heaven, where his subordinates are located. He not only destroyed the Zhao family in the city of heaven with one man''s power, but also directly took over the city of heaven. However, his subordinates didn''t care at that time, but today, that Niu Duoduo actually took out a large number of essence pills and distributed them to every family in the city of heaven. Let us help him publicize them, so I will come to see you immediately. My subordinates suspect that... "


    While talking, the man''s voice sank and said, "Ye Shao has reached the sky outside!!"

 Chapter 1149

    "The leaves are few and far away."


    Hearing this, the white haired old man frowned slightly. He glanced at the Jingyuan pill in his hand, and then handed it back to the middle-aged man. He said: "I already know this. Go back first. Remember, what happened before is still the same now. This matter... You don''t need to pay attention."


    "This..."


    The man was stunned, then hesitated and said, "vice president, now, ye Shao may have come to Tianwaitian. Don''t you have to tell the president?"


    "The president is in seclusion, helping Ye Tianlong attack the demigod. I don''t know where he is now, and I can''t contact him." As soon as the man''s voice fell, the old man suddenly said something.


    "Will Lord Feilong also advance to demigod?"


    The man was stunned again.


    "Yes."


    The white haired old man nodded, then shook his hand and said, "well, you should step back first. Remember, you can''t act rashly before you receive the order."


    "Yes."


    The man answered, then took the Jingyuan pill in the old man''s hand and turned away.


    Not long after the man left, the white haired old man received various kinds of secret messages from the main cities of Tianwaitian, including the first, second, third and fourth heaven. However, no matter where the messages came from, they all conveyed the same content, that is, there were a large number of essence pills in the first heaven, the city of heaven, and the holders... Niu Duoduo.


    "Niu Duoduo, Jingyuan pill? There will be such a coincidence in the world? If I remember correctly, ye Shao should have cultivated the divine level martial arts Tianyan Jiuyun?"


    "Niu Duoduo?"


    "Yeshao, can it be you?"


    After receiving the news from Tianwaitian, the old man talked to himself.


    Later, his eyes narrowed: "since the other party has so many Jingyuan pills in his hands and has such a big publicity, Niu Duoduo, even if he is not ye Shao himself, should have a countless relationship with Ye Shao. However... We still need to test it first."


    "Youming!!"


    Thinking in his heart, the white haired old man shouted out of thin air.


    "Whoosh!!"


    The next second, in front of him, a man in black appeared out of thin air. Looking at the white haired old man, the man in black bent down and said respectfully, "Vice President..."


    Without the slightest hesitation, the old man directly said: "Youming, you must send someone to the city of heaven. Remember, you must be smart and resourceful, and you must be a person who has no family or concerns for the time being. You ask him to find a way to test that Niu Duoduo. If necessary, you can directly show off with the other party. I want to be 100% sure if he is Ye Shao, or if he is the person arranged by Ye Shao."


    "Once it is confirmed, we can report it in our own way, but if it is not 100% certain, let him find a place to settle down. From now on... Don''t have any contact with us, understand?"


    "Yes."


    "Go."


    "Yes, my subordinates leave."


    After the black robed man left, the white haired old man shouted again, "Purple moon."


    "Vice president."


    In an instant, a woman in purple, like the previous man in black, also appeared in front of the old man out of thin air.


    Looking at her, the old man said, "now, how many people in the temple can be used by us?"


    "Report back to the vice president. Over the years, we have bought three semi divine deacons of the temple, one commander, and a total of 37621 members of the major legions under the twelve commanders. As long as they are not allowed to face off with the temple and become enemies, they can be used by our side."


    "Well, the president has kept them for so long, and now it''s time for them to repay the president. So, tell them, from now on, let them closely monitor every move of the temple. If they do things in a perfunctory way, don''t blame me for turning my face. Then... With what they have done in these years, the temple will be able to let them die a hundred times."


    "Yes, my subordinates will do it now."


    "Wait."


    "What else does the vice president have to say?"


    "How many of our people have entered the temple?"


    "Hui''s vice president, a total of 7564 people, including 23 ten commanders, nine hundred commanders, three thousand commanders and one ten thousand commander of each major Legion."


    "Human nature is greedy. Everyone also has their own weaknesses. Tell them that they can start to act. From now on, without exposing themselves, buy all the people around them at all costs."


    "Yes."


    "Well, you can arrange it."


    "Yes, my subordinates leave."


    After the woman in purple left, the white haired old man''s eyes narrowed: "after so long time, it''s time for my Linglong chamber of Commerce to make a move. The two super chambers of Commerce: Heaven and earth, black prison and Tianwaitian? Hum, native chickens and dogs, once our Linglong chamber of commerce is reorganized, I will crush you every minute..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the city of heaven, there are tens of thousands of people gathered here. These are the people brought by the famous lady of the city of heaven in Wuyou. They are also the first outsiders to the city of heaven because of the essence pill.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, the vast team was blocked outside the city gate, and there was no way to enter the city of heaven. Moreover, everyone in the team had an uncontrollable anger on their faces.


    In front of the team, a strong man in the Shenwu realm looked at Zhang Ying in front of him and said angrily, "is there a mistake? A fee for entering the city costs 100 yuan. Are you crazy about money? Why don''t you rob it?"


    Although a hundred yuan stone is nothing to a divine warrior like him, no one wants to be slaughtered as a wrongdoer.


    The voice of the strong man in the Shenwu realm just fell, and everyone behind him thought the same.


    City entrance fee, 100 yuan?


    Just ask... Looking at the sky beyond the sky, which city has such a ridiculous entrance fee as the city of heaven?


    This is a red fruit robbery.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the public''s dissatisfaction and even anger, Zhang Ying didn''t care. He looked at the man in the Shenwu realm in front of him, and his mouth was slightly cocked. He disdained to say: "too expensive? Too expensive. Don''t enter the city of heaven. No one has forced you into the city."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the martial artist in the Shenwu realm was very angry. He gritted his teeth and then pointed to the woman who took them to the city of heaven, but had already stood at the gate of the city: "OK, even so, but... Why do we have to pay a hundred city entry fees, but she doesn''t need them?"


    "Are you a resident of the city of heaven?"


    Zhang Ying rolled her eyes and asked in silence.


    "The residents of the city of heaven don''t have to pay the city entrance fee?"


    Hearing the speech, the divine warrior was stunned, and so were the others behind him.


    "Nonsense, have you ever seen anyone who still needs money to go home?" Zhang Ying scolded directly.


    The divine warrior is messy.


    Also, how can you ask for money to go back to your own home, but... Is your 100 yuan entry fee too expensive and outrageous?


    Without waiting for the divine warrior to think more, Zhang Ying began to speak again and said, "are you going to enter the city or not? If you don''t, get out of the way and don''t block the people behind you from entering the city."


    Finally, Zhang Ying added: "well, don''t think about climbing over the wall into the city, because the king has said that if someone does this, he will be fined 100000 directly. This is only the first time. After that, it will be doubled every time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the corners of his mouth could not help pumping, and other people trembled.


    If you cross the wall and enter the city, you will be fined 100000?


    This NIMA... Is it too cruel?


    However, due to Zhang Ying''s warning, many people have given up their original idea of bypassing the city gate and climbing over the wall into the city. After all, it is too risky and the consequences are too serious.


    But at this time, Zhang Ying looked at the divine warrior and urged him again: "are you going in or not?


    "I''ll go in."


    As soon as the Shenwu venerable gnawed his teeth, he was impatient but helpless.


    Although he knew that the price of the city of heaven was starting from the ground, he took the opportunity to entrap people, but in order to enter the city, for the sake of Jingyuan pill, he could only be as soft and could only admit planting.


    Then the warrior in the Shenwu realm took out a hundred yuan stones and put them on the table in front of Zhang Ying. He said, "now can I go into the city?"


    "Of course, please."


    Zhang Ying put away the 100 yuan stones on the table, looked at the man in the Shenwu realm and said with a smile.


    Seeing this scene, the man in the Shenwu realm couldn''t help but draw at the corners of his mouth. Before and after giving the money, Zhang Ying''s attitude was very different.


    However, the man in Shenwu kingdom was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, so he went directly to the city.


    At this time, at the gate of the city, someone suddenly asked, "brother bodyguard, I want to go to the city, too. But before that, I have another question. Can brother bodyguard answer it for me?"


    "What''s the problem? Tell me."


    "Well, I want to ask brother bodyguard, do we have Jingyuan pill in Tianzhi city?"


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as he said this, the previous man in the Shenwu realm immediately stepped down, and then he turned and looked at Zhang Ying.


    This is true of the divine warrior. Other people are no exception. They look forward to Zhang Ying. After all, if there is no Jingyuan pill in Tianzhi City, there is no need for them to enter the city.


    "Yes."


    Feel the strange people around, Zhang Ying said directly.


    Really?


    Everyone was in a daze, and someone could not help asking: "brother bodyguard, where can I buy Jingyuan pill after entering the city? In addition, how much does this Jingyuan pill cost in Tianzhi city?"


    "Buy?"


    Looking at the speaker, Zhang Ying pretended to be stunned, then shook her head and said in a deep voice: "Jingyuan pill is an anti heaven pill made by the king himself. It is not for sale. Even if you have more money, you can''t buy it."


    what? Is Jingyuan pill not for sale? No amount of money can buy it?


    This


    If so, what are we doing in the city of heaven?


    "Brother bodyguard, what you said is true? Are you sure you don''t sell Jingyuan pills?" At this time, some people seemed unable to accept this fact, so they reconfirmed.


    "Nonsense, do you have any money to make?"


    Zhang Ying rolled her eyes and said, "the king said that the essence pill is not for sale, but for free."


    Not for sale? Only?


    Everyone was stunned again.


    "Big brother, what you said is true? Is the essence pill really free?"


    At this time, Zhang Ying seemed impatient to be asked, so he pointed directly to the wall on the left and angrily scolded the questioner: "you don''t have eyes? You know to ask. The notice on the wall is clearly written. Wouldn''t you read it yourself?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, but did not hesitate. They directly followed Zhang Ying''s instructions and looked at the new and striking notice on the wall on the left side of the city gate.


    what the fuck! what the fuck!


    However, at one glance, everyone stared wide, and then a cry of surprise broke out

 Chapter 1150

    At this moment, on the wall on the left side of the gate, a brand-new notice is reflected in the eyes of everyone present:


    a notice!


    From now on, the city of heaven will be fully open to the outside world, and a national treasure hunt will be held at the same time.


    Time: in the early morning of each day, King Niu personally places the treasure. The time for placing the treasure is one hour. The treasure hunt can begin at 1:00 a.m. every day until 11:00 p.m. every night. If the treasure is not found before 11:00 p.m., King Niu will take it back and place it again.


    Location: anywhere in the city of heaven except the residence.


    Participants: everyone in Tianzhi city.


    Treasure classification: 1. 1000 small bottles of Jingyuan pills, each containing 10 Jingyuan pills. 2. 100 medium bottles of refined yuan pills, 100 refined yuan pills per bottle. 3. Ten large bottles of Jingyuan pills, each containing 1000 Jingyuan pills. 4. Five super large bottles of Jingyuan pills, each containing 10000 Jingyuan pills. 5. A super gift bag containing 200000 Jingyuan pills.


    (Note: 20 essence yuan pills can be used by a person who condenses yuan territory martial arts to directly upgrade to nine turns to the sky to impact the divine martial arts.)


    At this moment, everyone was staring at the notice of the Lord''s residence on the city wall. Their eyes could not be shifted, or even deflected for half a minute.


    Crazy, absolutely crazy.


    Jingyuan pill can directly improve accomplishments without any side effects. Now, such an anti heaven pill is really free of money.


    In other words, as long as you enter Tianzhi city to participate in the treasure hunt in Tianzhi City, you will have the opportunity to obtain those essence pills in the treasure hunt, whether you have money or not, whether your accomplishments are strong or weak.


    In particular, there is only one super gift bag, but there are 200000 essence pills in it. This is 200000 essence pills... I didn''t see the note on the notice. Can the 200000 essence pills directly promote a person who condenses yuan territory martial arts to nine turns to the sky and attack the divine martial arts, which is equivalent to a divine martial arts venerable.


    Although the Shenwu realm is not a strong one in Tianwaitian, it is also a Shenwu realm after all. Even in Tianwaitian, most people still cannot reach this realm in their whole life.


    But now?


    As long as you find this super gift bag, you will achieve the divine martial arts realm in minutes.


    The most important thing is... Even if you can''t use so many essence pills, you can give them to your family or children. Just imagine what it would be like if a child who has just stepped into the realm of Ning yuan took the 200000 essence pill?


    The 14-year-old God of martial arts...... NIMA, it makes people feel crazy just thinking about it.


    To say the least, even if you don''t use it and sell it directly, I''m afraid you can get rich overnight?


    Now, as long as you spend 100 yuan stones to enter the city of heaven, you can participate in this crazy treasure hunt and have the opportunity to get this super gift bag containing 200000 essence pills. In this way, who can not be excited and who can not be excited?


    throw a sprat to catch a herring


    It''s only a hundred essence pills. It''s a fart.


    "Bodyguard, this is a hundred yuan stone. I want to go to the city." In an instant, someone came to Zhang Ying, took out a hundred yuan stones and couldn''t wait to say.


    Before Zhang Ying could put away the 100 yuan stone, someone had already come up.


    "My Lord, here is my hundred yuan stone."


    "My Lord, I want to go to the city, too."


    "Your Excellency, you have collected the 100 yuan stone."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the city gate, the scene was completely out of control.


    People are crowded, people are next to each other. Everyone rushes to Zhang Ying frantically. Everyone can''t wait to take out their 100 yuan stone. It''s like entering the city of heaven a second later. Their super gift bag and their 100000 yuan stone will be snatched away by others.


    "Shut up."


    But at this time, facing the chaotic situation in front of her, Zhang Ying shouted angrily. Then, the high-level terror of his entering the Holy Land surged out and instantly enveloped everyone present.


    All the people were stunned by the sudden accident, and the whole audience was silent.


    Enter the holy land high level!


    Looking at Zhang Ying, everyone couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, but they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "What''s the noise?"


    At this time, Zhang Ying swept the whole audience, drank, and said: "I tell you, if you want to go to the city, you should line up for me, one by one. If anyone quarrels again, I will directly deprive him of the opportunity to go to the city."


    After a pause, Zhang Ying continued: "also, the first treasure hunt will not start until tomorrow. The king will not place the treasure until early this evening. Are you in a hurry? Besides, there will be a super gift bag of 200000 essence pills every day in the future. As long as you are not too bad in character, you are afraid you can''t find it? Are you afraid you won''t have a chance?"


    what? Is there a super gift bag of 200000 essence pills every day?


    When Zhang Ying said this, everyone was shocked and excited.


    At first, they thought there was only one super gift bag, but they thought... They have it every day. In this way, as long as they stay in the city of heaven, I''m afraid they won''t have a chance?


    "Now, if you want to go to the city, line up for me. Come one by one. If you don''t want to go to the city, get out of here." Without waiting for everyone to think about it, Zhang Ying''s cold voice had sounded again.


    Yes, yes, line up.


    This time, no one is rushing to enter the city. After all, the treasure hunt has not started yet. Even entering the city ahead of time is meaningless. On the contrary, it would be bad if you annoyed the Guard commander who entered the holy land.


    Looking at all the people in an orderly line, Zhang Ying smiled.


    Super gift bag, 200000 essence pills?


    This generous reward is really attractive. However, no matter how attractive it is, there is only one super gift bag. To put it bluntly, only one person can get 200000 essence pills every day at most, and it may not even be possible for someone Neng to find this super gift bag.


    Most importantly, there will be free lunch in the world?


    Not at all, definitely not.


    Later, after these people entered the city of heaven, the ten times of the price inside was enough to frighten all of them. However, Zhang Ying believed that even in the face of the ten times of the price in the city of heaven, these people would never leave.


    Why?


    Everyone is greedy and fluky. The huge temptation of 200000 essence pills is enough to keep each of them in the city of heaven.


    throw a sprat to catch a herring


    They believe that as long as they find this super gift bag, all their efforts will be worth it. Let alone ten times the price, or even a hundred times the price. Compared with the super gift bag of the city of heaven, this is nothing at all.


    To put it bluntly, this is a gamble, a big gamble. If you win, you will become rich overnight. If you lose, you will have no money, and you will be driven out of the city of heaven.


    At this point, Zhang Ying stopped thinking about this. Instead, she looked at the people in front of her and said with a smile: "in addition to our treasure hunt in Tianzhi City, if you are interested, you can also see the notice on the right about the recruitment of bodyguards in Tianzhi city."


    Heaven City, recruit bodyguards?


    In an instant, everyone instinctively looked at another kind of notice of the city Lord''s residence on the right side of the city gate.


    what the fuck!!


    However, just for a moment, everyone was shocked and even dumbfounded.


    The city Lord''s residence beckons the bodyguard. What is the reward for the martial arts in the Shenwu realm of 500000 yuan a month?


    Is this an informal member?


    Once a person performs well within three months, he will be directly promoted to a member of the official guard army. The official guard army members will be paid...... onemillion yuan per month??

 Chapter 1151

    One million yuan a month means twelve million yuan a year. What is the concept of twelve million yuan a year?


    So many yuan stones, I''m afraid the strong in the holy land will be moved.


    It''s a good thing that the city master in the city of heaven, who was never masked, spent so many yuan stones to hire martial artists in the Shenwu realm.


    Is he crazy? Or stupid?


    And the reward of the warrior in the holy land, face-to-face negotiation?


    Those in the Shenwu realm are paid onemillion yuan a month. Can those in the Shenwu realm be paid less?


    The so-called face-to-face negotiation, I''m afraid, is to let you open your mouth to bid?


    Nima


    The leader of the city of heaven has really lost his family. He is a little crazy.


    However, whether ye Bufan is stupid or crazy, they obviously don''t care too much. What they care about is... As long as they are in the Shenwu realm, as long as they join the Lord''s residence of the city of heaven and become a member of the bodyguard army of the Lord''s residence, they will be able to spend onemillion yuan a month in the future. This is simply a step to the sky.


    For a moment, all the Zhou tianwu people in the presence were excited. After all, they are not far from the Shenwu realm. If they can get some essence pills in the treasure hunt in Tianzhi City, they can directly attack Shenwu. In the future... They must be able to directly join the city master''s residence and enjoy onemillion yuan stones every month.


    The martial artists in Zhoutian territory think so. Other martial artists under Zhoutian are no exception. Even they have set a goal in their hearts: enter Tianzhi City, participate in treasure hunting activities in Tianzhi City, obtain essence pill, improve accomplishments, attack divine weapons, join the city master''s residence, and enjoy the generous treatment of 12 million yuan a year.


    This is the rhythm to the peak of life.


    The martial arts masters in Zhoutian and under Zhoutian thought that the two remaining martial arts masters looked at each other, and then they all looked at Zhang Ying in front of them. One of the martial arts masters directly asked, "brother bodyguard, is this true? 500, 000 yuan a month? Onemillion yuan three months later?"


    "Of course it''s true. If the notices are posted, can they be false?"


    Zhang Ying rolled her eyes, then pointed to the dozens of guards in the Shenwu realm behind her, and said, "see? They are all the city Lord''s residence who just joined a few days ago. Now they are onemillion yuan a month, and the king has paid them 100000 yuan in advance."


    "Just joined, onemillion?"


    Hearing this, the two martial arts masters of the divine martial arts realm were stunned. One of them even looked at Zhang Ying and said: "brother bodyguard, the notice said... It is 500000 yuan stone just joining the city master''s mansion, and it will be onemillion yuan three months later?"


    "Oh, this..."


    Zhang Ying answered and said: "that''s because we are all residents of the city of heaven. In the words of the king, the residents of the city of heaven must be given preferential treatment."


    Must residents of the city of heaven have preferential treatment?


    Nima, do you want to distinguish so clearly?


    All the people were stunned, and the corners of their mouths could not help pumping.


    The same is true of the two martial artists in the Shenwu realm.


    They are messy, they are crazy, they envy, and they are even more jealous. Why are we not from the city of heaven?


    "Why, do you want to join the Lord''s residence?"


    Without waiting for the two martial artists to think more, Zhang Ying looked at them and asked.


    "This..."


    The two martial artists hesitated.


    Later, one of them asked, "brother bodyguard, can you... Continue to participate in the treasure hunt in Tianzhi city after joining the city master''s residence?"


    "Of course not."


    Zhang Ying said, "after all, our treasure hunt this time is about fairness and justice. If the bodyguard of the city Lord''s residence also participates in it and happens to get the super gift bag, what should we do? At that time, won''t someone say that our king is playing favoritism and cheating, that the treasure hunt is unfair, and there is an inside story?"


    "This..."


    The two martial artists in Shenwu territory were stunned again.


    It has to be said that Zhang Ying''s words are very reasonable. Since the treasure hunt is held by the Chengzhu mansion, the people of the Chengzhu mansion are really not suitable to participate in it.


    However, in this way, they have no idea of joining the city Lord''s residence for the time being. After all, the super gift bag is so tempting.


    Zhang Ying saw all this. Although he knew what the two martial artists thought, he didn''t say much.


    The heart is not strong enough for a snake to swallow an elephant.


    Since the other party is staring at the super gift bag, he has nothing to say, but... In his opinion, these two martial arts masters are simply making themselves uncomfortable. After all, do they really think this super gift bag is so good?


    At that time, I''m afraid I''ll end up broke and penniless. After all, ten times the price in Tianzhi city is not random.


    At this point, Zhang Ying didn''t say anything more, but looked at the two martial artists and said, "well, you can enter the city after you hand in a hundred yuan stones."


    The two martial artists in the Shenwu realm did not think about it any more. Instead, they paid 100 yuan stones and went directly into the city of heaven.


    Others also entered the city of heaven.


    An hour later, in the city of heaven.


    "What? One hundred and thirty-six gold coins? You... You... I ate a bowl of your noodles, and you charged me one hundred and thirty-six gold coins? What''s your specialty... What''s your noodle made? Why don''t you rob it."


    "Joke, I''ve been selling noodles here for so many years. It''s always the same price. Don''t eat it if it''s too expensive. Since you eat it, you have to pay."


    "I''ll give it to you."


    "So you are ready to eat overlord noodles?"


    "So what?"


    "Hum, do you know the consequences of not giving money for meals in the city of heaven?"


    "Come on, tell me. I want to see what you can do to me."


    "Chengwei army, Chengwei army, come quickly. Some people here don''t give money for meals."


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you say? Two steamed buns, seventy-eight gold coins?"


    "The price is clearly marked, and children and old people are not deceived."


    "I clearly marked your sister''s price. I didn''t deceive your uncle. You sold two silver coins in worry free city. When you came here, it became thirty-nine gold coins. Why don''t you rob it?"


    "Worry free city is worry free city, and the city of heaven is the city of heaven. Can it be the same? Besides, my steamed stuffed bun is sold for 39 gold coins, less than 40 gold coins. Is it expensive? It''s not expensive at all. If you don''t believe me, ask the aunt next to me how many her steamed stuffed buns are sold."


    "Do you think everyone is as black hearted as you? Aunt, tell him how much you sell this steamed bun."


    "One hundred gold coins, no bargain."


    "Young man, listen, listen. My aunt sells a hundred gold coins, but you... Wait, madam, how much do you say you pay for this steamed bun?"


    "A hundred gold coins, not pay back."


    "I... aunt, are you mistaken? A hundred gold coins a bun? Is there dragon meat in your bun?"


    "Dragon meat? You think it''s beautiful. If it''s really dragon meat, it will cost at least 10 million yuan a stone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now you know my steamed stuffed bun is not expensive at all? Well, now do you want to give me money? Or should I call the city guard for you?"


    "Call, call the city guard to do what?"


    "Nonsense, you don''t give money to eat steamed stuffed buns, and you don''t go to the city guard to find who? Do you know that all the merchants in Tianzhi city are covered by King Niu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Give me the money quickly. If you don''t give me 100 gold coins for two steamed buns, I''ll call the city guard."


    "Didn''t you say thirty-nine gold coins? Why is it a hundred?"


    "Don''t you know that the price has risen?"


    "You..."


    "Twohundred."


    "I......"


    "Threehundred."


    "I''ll give it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Crazy, crazy, are you crazy about money? Just your shabby Inn, you need two yuan stones for a night?"


    "If you don''t love me, go away."


    "You... Hum, only fools live in your shabby shop."


    "Take your time. Welcome back next time."


    "Next time? Don''t worry. I won''t come here in my life, my next life, or my next life, just because you are a broken shop or a black shop."


    In a few minutes.


    "Eh, my guest, didn''t you say that you won''t come back to us in this life, next life, and next life? Now this is?"


    "Well... Shopkeeper, I was just kidding with you. Let''s talk casually. Here are two yuan stones. I''ll stay with you tonight."


    "No problem. Twenty yuan a night."


    "More, how much?"


    "Twenty yuan a night."


    "Palm, shopkeeper, did you make a mistake? Didn''t you say two yuan stones a night just now? Why is it 20 yuan stones a night now?"


    "Just now, now, can it be the same?"


    "You..."


    "What are you? Are you going to live or not? I tell you, if you don''t live now, you will have to raise the price again."


    "Your sister, I can''t live anymore. Can''t I sleep on the street?"


    "That certainly won''t work."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You don''t know?"


    "Know what?"


    "It seems that you really don''t know. In that case, I''ll tell you. It''s like this. At night, King Niu wants to hide the Jingyuan pill for tomorrow''s activities. Therefore, as soon as it gets dark, the city guard will start clearing the market. Anyone who is in Tianzhi City but has no place to live will be driven out of Tianzhi city by the city guard. Well... If you come in again tomorrow, you still have to pay a hundred Yuan Stone entry fee."


    "Shopkeeper, please stop talking. I live here. Can''t I live here?"


    "Welcome, 80 yuan a night."


    "You..."


    "Can you live?"


    "Stay."


    "Pay before you check in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1152

    In the city of heaven, there are cries of surprise, anger and criticism everywhere. The reason is that the prices in the city of heaven are so frightening that they are no different from robbery.


    Especially those peddlers.


    Yebufan instructs them to increase the price to at least ten times, but they do well. They directly increase the price by tens of times, or even hundreds of times. What''s more... They even directly join forces to drive up the price. To put it bluntly, how much they sell depends on their the final say, and the price will change at any time. Maybe it''s only one gold coin in one second, and it''s a hundred times in the next, and they directly ask for 100 gold coins.


    This is definitely a blatant robbery.


    However, those who came from outside the city of heaven had nothing to say and could not refute.


    Why?


    It''s very simple. People have already said that they are serious business and will never force them to buy or sell.


    It''s too expensive. You can''t buy it.


    No money for it?


    Well, when the city guards come, they will be fined ten times.


    If you still don''t give it?


    That''s over. The city guard will directly rob you, clean you up, and throw you out of the city of heaven without saying a word. The city of heaven doesn''t allow such outlaws.


    Overbearing, insolent and unreasonable.


    The ordinary residents of the city of heaven and the bodyguards of the city Lord''s residence are simply a group of robbers. At this time, all the people who entered the city of heaven finally realized that there was no free lunch in the world, and the super gift bag of 200000 essence pills was not so easy to take.


    What should I do?


    Leave the city of heaven?


    That''s impossible. After all, when they entered the city, they had already paid a fee of 100 yuan stones. If they left now, they would have lost 100 yuan stones for nothing.


    What''s more, the temptation of the super big gift bag of the 200000 essence pill is so great that they are reluctant to leave. After all, everyone has a sense of luck in their hearts. What if they get this super big gift bag? Not only did it not lose money, it also made a lot of money.


    As for leaving the city of heaven for the time being and entering the city after the treasure hunt started, many people thought of it at the beginning. However, the treasure hunt started after 1:00 a.m., and the gate of the city of heaven didn''t open until 8:00 a.m., with a seven hour interval.


    Seven hours


    If someone finds the super gift bag of 200000 essence pills during this period, what should they do?


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Therefore, staying in the city of heaven is the best choice.


    But if you stay here


    Everything in the city of heaven is really a pit. The tricksters here simply regard them as fat sheep and kill them to death.


    It''s easy to say if you can find a super gift bag or other small portion of Jingyuan pill, but if you don''t get anything, it will be miserable. You will definitely lose your wife and your soldiers.


    A hundred Yuan Stone''s fee for entering the city has driven prices crazy. Robbers are like tricksters, and people can''t refuse the treasure hunt. All these are closely linked, making the city of heaven the largest pit.


    This is a conspiracy. No, this is the conspiracy of chiguoguo.


    It''s not like walking, it''s not like not walking.


    For a time, all the people who entered the city of heaven had a feeling of being in a dilemma.


    However, in the end, desire prevailed over reason, and everyone chose to stay in the city of heaven.


    Isn''t that the city entrance fee?


    Isn''t that crazy price?


    Aren''t you just a bandit?


    When the activity starts, it will be a fart to find the super gift bag of 200000 essence pills.


    ¡­¡­


    The Lord''s residence, the backyard.


    "Xiaozui, I heard that your Zuixian restaurant is the largest and most luxurious restaurant in Tianzhi city?" Looking at the shadow in front of him, yebufan said meaningfully.


    "A false name. It''s just a false name." Ying duzui said something and said, "brother Niu, if you like it, I will give it to you directly."


    "Fart!!"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan angrily scolded. He stared at the shadow and said, "do you think I told you about your Zuixian building to ask you to give it to me? Who do you think I am? A robber? A bandit?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the corner of Ying Du''s mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    I thought you were a robber?


    Brother, you are a living robber.


    Without waiting for the shadow to get drunk, yebufan said again, "my king told you that your drunken fairy building is the king who wants to cooperate with you. Do you understand the cooperation?"


    "Cooperation?"


    Ying duzui couldn''t help but be stunned. Looking at yebufan, his face was stunned and curious.


    "Yes, cooperation."


    Yebufan replied with a smile, "my king is going to use your drunken fairy house to entertain those big fat sheep. No, it is to entertain those distinguished guests."


    Hearing the speech, the shadow was drunk and rolled his eyes.


    Big fat sheep are big fat sheep. Can''t you say that? Return your guest? Who do you want to fuck again?


    Although she thought so, Ying duzui did flatter her face: "elder brother, why bother so much? Younger brother, just give Zui xianlou to you."


    "That''s no good. I won''t be rewarded for my useless work. How can I ask for other people''s things at will?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the shadow was drunk and speechless.


    You really don''t want other people''s things casually, because you rob them directly and casually.


    "Yes, yes. Brother Niu said yes." Immediately, Ying duzui answered repeatedly, then looked at yebufan and said, "I don''t know how you plan to cooperate, brother?"


    "It''s very simple. Everything is the same as before. Just change the price."


    "Brother, how do you think we should change the price?"


    "Half a million yuan for one night, and half a million yuan for a meal."


    "More, how much?"


    "All meals and restaurants cost 500000 yuan. Is there a problem?"


    "Elder brother... Half a million is really nothing for many people, but they are not fools. Why do they spend this unjustified money here? They can''t go to other restaurants to eat and stay?"


    "Although the restaurants and inns elsewhere are cheap, there is no lottery."


    "Draw, draw?"


    "Well, the king has decided that in the future, as long as you spend more than 5million yuan of stones in Zuixian building, you can draw a lottery, a grand prize, a million yuan of refined pills."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1153

    Grand prize, onemillion yuan Dan?


    Staring at the simple and honest yebufan in front of him, the shadow was drunk and disordered, and he was even more crazy. The so-called treasure hunt in Tianzhi city caught all the people and killed them like sheep. Now, yebufan is not satisfied. He even wants to cut a piece of meat from all the families.


    Half a million people stay for one night, half a million people have a meal, and five million people draw a prize.


    To put it bluntly, this is to let people spend money to draw a lottery to win the grand prize of onemillion yuan of Jing Dan.


    Do you want this?


    Do you want to be so shameless?


    It''s... it''s so mean.


    Now Ying duzui finally knows why yebufan says that Jingyuan pill is not for sale.


    Sell? Can you make money selling like this?


    Rare things are dear.


    Nowadays, only yebufan has the essence pill in tianwai tiannei. If outsiders want it, they can only follow his rules and be led by his nose.


    But... Although this can make a lot of money, if ye Bufan does this, he won''t be afraid to offend the families, which will cause public anger and lead everyone to attack him?


    At this point, the shadow alone drunk body could not help shaking.


    It''s horrible.


    He offended all the families of Tianwaitian at once. He could not bear such a thing.


    "Brother, why don''t you... Think again?" Helpless, Ying duzui could only look at yebufan and suggested.


    "Think? Think what?"


    Yebufan pretended to be stunned and puzzled.


    What do you think?


    As soon as the shadow was drunk, he took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, and his heart seemed like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past: "brother, you are not afraid to offend major families and cause public anger if you do so?"


    "Afraid of a ball." Yebufan vowed: "Whoever dares not to obey, I will fight him directly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the shadow was completely speechless.


    If anyone refuses to obey, he will be beaten directly?


    Brother Niu, you are so awesome.


    But brother Niu, where do you get confidence? You are just a beginner level warrior in the soul melting realm. Do you really think you are invincible in the world?


    Do you think all the families are vegetarian?


    Are you a demigod just for show?


    In the face of absolute interests, morality, good and evil are not worth mentioning at all.


    With the amazing effect of Jingyuan pill, every family can only get it. If they can''t get it, they will definitely dare to kill and seize the pill.


    Without waiting for the shadow to get drunk alone, yebufan patted him on the shoulder and said sincerely: "little drunk, you can do it safely and boldly. The king is covering you. If anyone dares to mess around, the king will kill him every minute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the shadow alone drunk is speechless.


    Young master, I am a dignified young leader of the black prison chamber of Commerce. I will be the successor of the black prison chamber of Commerce in the future. Do you need to cover me?


    However, according to the current situation, even if Zui xianlou did so, the major families would not point the spearhead at the black prison chamber of Commerce. After all, yebufan is the main leader. Moreover, between the black prison chamber of Commerce and yebufan, one is a behemoth that has been handed down for thousands of years, and the other is a fledgling young man who is alone. If the major families want to make trouble, they will definitely turn to yebufan, rather than against the black prison chamber of Commerce. After all, persimmons are soft, Everyone knows this truth.


    What''s more, the temptation of Jingyuan pill is too big. For Ying duzui, this pill is tailor-made for him. Now I finally get close to yebufan. If I refuse his offer of cooperation, will I still have a chance to get Jingyuan pill?


    Don''t even think about it.


    In addition, although the treasure hunt in Tianzhi city and the lottery with a consumption of more than fivemillion yuan mentioned by yebufan can get a large number of essence pills, it is a gamble. It may be a lot of luck, and you can directly get 200000 essence pills, but it is also possible that half of the essence pills will not be found after hundreds of millions or billions of Yuan stones are dropped.


    Shadow alone can''t afford to gamble, and he doesn''t want to stop.


    Therefore, the next second, he turned his heart and stopped thinking about it. Instead, he looked at yebufan and said, "brother, we can do what you say."


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan smiled, then patted his shoulder and said, "don''t worry, follow me, and make sure you have wine and meat."


    I need your glass of wine? Without your piece of meat?


    The shadow is drunk and speechless.


    However, he wouldn''t say so. Instead, he looked at yebufan and flattered: "yes, yes, yes, you must have wine and meat to follow brother Niu. But... Brother, you see, I''m only in the Yuan state. If it''s spread out, will it be a disgrace to brother Niu? Or... Brother Niu, you can give me some essence pills to improve my accomplishments? Don''t worry, I won''t take brother Niu''s for nothing. I''ll give you money."


    "What are you talking about?"


    As soon as the voice of Ying duzui fell, yebufan gave a sharp reprimand and said, "what do you think of my king? It''s just a Jingyuan pill. Can I ask you for money?"


    Hearing the speech, Ying duzui was stunned at first, then overjoyed. King Niu was really magnificent.


    However, when he was about to say something, yebufan frowned and said, "however, there are not many Jingyuan pills in your hands. You need Jingyuan pills for treasure hunting and lottery. So... After a while, you will have plenty of Jingyuan pills in your hands. How about some more?"


    Hearing this, the shadow alone drunk a heart instantly fell from heaven to hell, pulling out the cool.


    After a while?


    How long will it take?


    His heart was bitter.


    However, since yebufan has already said so, it is not easy for him to say more. After all, he is too impatient to eat hot tofu. He can only do it slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed by inadvertently. About an hour after Ying duzui left the city master''s residence, the treasure hunt in the city of heaven had not officially started. However, Zuixian building under the black prison chamber of Commerce announced that Zuixian building held a large reward activity... From now on, anyone who consumes more than 5million yuan of stones in Zuixian building can get a chance to draw a lottery, and the maximum reward is 1million yuan of refined pills.


    For a moment, the whole city was in an uproar, and everyone was crazy about it. It was even more messy and speechless.


    Is there a big reward for Zuixian building?


    If you spend more than 5million yuan of stone, you will be able to draw a lottery once and win a million yuan of refined pill?


    This NIMA... No doubt, it must be the king of heaven who cheated money again.


    But it happened that although everyone knew that this was a pit, they still flocked to it and could not refuse it. Unfortunately, not everyone could afford to spend five million yuan of stone.


    Therefore, the vast majority of people are doomed to be excluded from this award.


    Want Jingyuan pill?


    Then honestly participate in the next treasure hunt.


    ¡­¡­


    "Half a million yuan for a meal? Half a million yuan for a night. This cow is crazy about money." On the street, a 15 - or 16-year-old boy listened to the comments of the people around him, said with a mockery and disdain on his face, and then looked at the old man in green beside him and said, "Grandpa, what shall we do now?" After a pause, the young man continued: "let me see, let''s just rob him. It''s just a martial artist in the holy land. How much can he do?"


    "Shut up."


    As soon as the young man''s voice fell, the old man immediately angrily scolded him and said, "feng''er, you are no longer young. Don''t you know that misfortune comes from the mouth?"


    "Misfortune comes out of the mouth?"


    The young man disdained: "Grandpa, can he be your opponent if he is a martial artist in the holy land?"


    "You..."


    Suddenly, the old man was in a hurry: "what happened to entering the holy land? You should remember that there are people outside, and there are days outside. You can''t just look at the surface, or you will lose sooner or later."


    After a pause, The old man continued: "And... Do you think the present city of heaven is still the former city of heaven? Grandpa told you that although the city is calm now and nothing is happening, in fact... There are already undercurrent surges and murders in the city. At this time, I don''t know how many people are staring at the city master''s residence and at niuduo. Rob openly? Who dares to do this is definitely looking for death, you know? So from now on At first, stop talking nonsense, or even grandpa can''t protect you. "


    "No, no?"


    Hearing the speech, the young man suddenly spoke in secret, with a look of horror and inconceivable.


    "No?"


    The old man shook his head and said: "from entering the city to now, grandpa has met no fewer than five martial artists in Feitian territory, two of whom are the peak of Feitian territory, and more than 20 in ronghun territory. What do you think would happen if Grandpa started to rob openly now?"


    "It''s ok if we don''t succeed. Once we succeed, we will be the target of public criticism."


    "So, once we start, whether we succeed or fail, we can''t leave the city of heaven alive."


    "Gulu......"


    Hearing this, the boy couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    The old man continued: "besides, this is only the first day. You can see. In a short time, even the demigod will visit the city in person."


    "The demigod will also come?"


    Juvenile shock.


    "Of course."


    The old man answered, Avenue: "Although this essence pill has no effect on the martial arts in the holy land, who doesn''t have many grandchildren in his family? Just like Grandpa, he came to this city for you? After all, if you can get a certain number of essence pills, you can directly step into the Shenwu realm. At your current age, if you achieve Shenwu, you may have a chance to attack the demigods in the future. So, you don''t see that the essence pill is only available to the martial arts below the Shenwu realm But in fact, this is a treasure pill that even the demigod can''t refuse. Maybe even the temple will do it at that time. "


    "The current situation of the city of heaven is that it will affect the whole body with one shot, so no one dare to act rashly. If you want Jingyuan pill, you have to behave properly."


    The young man suddenly spoke and said, "Grandpa, what are we going to do now?"


    "Go to the Lord''s residence."


    "Go, go to the Lord''s residence? Grandpa, you said you couldn''t rob openly?"


    "What do you think? When did grandpa say he went to the city master''s mansion to rob it? We went to buy it."


    "Buy?"


    "That''s right. While not many people have come to the city of heaven, we quickly buy some essence pills from the city master, and then leave the land of right and wrong as soon as possible."


    "But Grandpa, didn''t they say that this Jingyuan pill is not for sale?"


    "Not for sale? What do you think is the reason why the bull town leader made such a big noise?"


    "For money?"


    "Yes, since he wants to make money, why not sell it? No, it''s because the price is too low. As long as the price is reasonable, he can not sell it?"


    A moment later, the old man and the young man came to the gate of the city master''s residence.


    In front of the city Lord''s residence, Zhang Jie moved a table and chair and sat there quietly. There was also a pot of tea and a wine cup on the table. His face was more comfortable and leisurely humming a tune, as if waiting for something.


    Looking at Zhang Jie in front of him, both the old man and the young man were stunned. However, the old man walked up and came to Zhang Jie, hugged him with both fists, and said: "my friend, please inform me that Tang Yu, the head of the Tang family of Hanhai City, and his grandson Tang Feng, came to visit the leader of Niucheng, the city of heaven."


    "Visit the king?"


    Zhang Jie glanced at the old man and said directly, "Your Majesty has an order. All visitors do not need to report. After paying twomillion yuan of stone, they can enter the door directly."


    While talking, Zhang Jie stretched out his right hand and said skillfully, "give me the money!!"

 Chapter 1154

    "Give me the money."


    Zhang Jie blurted out three words, and the old man couldn''t help but draw at the corners of his mouth. The young man behind him showed a trace of anger on his face. He immediately wanted to scold, but he thought of the old man''s warning just now. He still swallowed what he had said.


    out of the mouth comes evil.


    After all, this is the city of heaven, not the vast sea city where they live. Strong dragons do not suppress local snakes. What''s more, the situation here is very delicate. Here, if you can tolerate something, you can tolerate it. It''s better to keep a low profile as much as possible.


    The young man thought to himself. The old man looked at Zhang Jie and said, "this friend, we just want to visit Lord Niu. It also costs twomillion yuan?"


    Zhang Jie curled his lips: "visit? I think you want to buy Jingyuan pill from my king?"


    "This..."


    The old man was immediately embarrassed.


    Zhang Jie said impatiently, "do you want to go in or not? If you don''t, hurry and leave. Don''t waste my time here."


    "Enter."


    As soon as the old man gritted his teeth, he had no choice but to bow his head under the eaves.


    "Then give me the money, threemillion yuan."


    Zhang Jie ignored it and said directly with his hands outstretched.


    "How much?"


    The old man was stunned: "isn''t it twomillion?"


    "Twomillion?"


    Zhang Jie snorted coldly, "twomillion was just then, but now it''s threemillion. If you sharpen your haw, it might be fourmillion in a while."


    "I......"


    Suddenly, the old man was in a mess.


    A million yuan in the blink of an eye?


    Why don''t you grab it?


    However, the old man was relieved when he thought of everything in Tianzhi city. After all, Tianzhi city was stealing money.


    Onemillion a second


    Although the Tang family did not miss the millions of Yuan Stone, this feeling still made the old man very unhappy. However, thinking of Zhang Jie''s warning, the old man did not dare to say anything more. He directly put the three million yuan stone in a virtual prayer and put it on the table in front of Zhang Jie. Unexpectedly, he was afraid that the three million yuan stone would become four million yuan later.


    "Would it be over if I gave it earlier?"


    Zhang Jie said something and then put away the Xumi precept. After checking it, he looked at the old man and shook his hand. He said, "go straight into the door and wait in the hall."


    Hearing this, the old man stopped talking nonsense and took the young man into the city master''s residence.


    "Grandpa, these people have gone too far. They charge us three million yuan as soon as they enter the door. It''s like robbing money." In the city Lord''s residence, the young man followed the old man with a look of displeasure and dissatisfaction.


    "Shut up."


    The old man angrily scolded at the speech and said, "I forgot what grandpa told you just now?"


    "Oh..."


    The young man answered weakly and said nothing more, but his face was still full of dissatisfaction.


    Looking at the young man, the old man shook his head helplessly. In fact, he was not only his grandson, but also himself. Some people in the city of this day... Cheated too much.


    However, considering the purpose of this trip, the old man can only bear it.


    The gate of the hall.


    "This..."


    Looking at the scene that the hall was full of people, the old man was stunned, and so was the young man.


    Obviously, it was not only their sons and grandchildren who came to "visit" yebufan. Before their sons and grandchildren, dozens of people came to the city master''s residence first.


    "Old Tang, you are here too."


    At this time, a bright voice suddenly sounded in the hall, and then an old man and a girl in green came to Tang Yu''s grandson.


    "Lao Qin, are you there?"


    Looking at the old man in front of him, Tang Yu was stunned.


    "Ha ha."


    The old man surnamed Qin smiled calmly: "I just arrived an hour earlier than you."


    "You paid for that visit, too?" Tang Yu looked at each other and asked instinctively.


    "Here, fivemillion."


    "How much?"


    "Fivemillion."


    "Why so much?"


    While Tang Yu was talking, the old man surnamed Qin glanced at the girl in blue beside him, smiled bitterly and said, "our Yan''er said a few words, which would be fivemillion."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Yu glanced at the girl in blue.


    The girl in blue was embarrassed.


    The old man surnamed Qin looked at Tang Yu and said softly, "but we are good. I heard just now that someone here has returned $13 million."


    Tang Yu couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth, and the teenagers around him were even more stunned.


    Thirteen million?


    Fortunately, he just held back and didn''t say anything.


    A moment later, Tang Yu returned to his senses, glanced at the situation in the hall, and then looked at the old man surnamed Qin and said, "what''s the situation now? What about the owner of the cow city?"


    "Don''t mention it. Yan''er and I have been waiting here for almost an hour. Let alone the city master, we haven''t even seen any servants. Moreover... We didn''t even have a cup of tea or a place to sit for five million yuan." The old man surnamed Qin said helplessly and bitterly.


    "This..."


    Tang Yu was shocked: "the city Lord just hung you up. He wasn''t afraid to cause public anger?"


    "Do you think he cares?"


    The old man surnamed Qin asked back.


    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Yu was puzzled.


    The old man surnamed Qin said slowly: "I haven''t gained anything for a long time. At least I know that the Lord Niu killed the Zhao family with one man''s power. Moreover... Before he took the action, zhaosanyuan reminded him that zhaomiaoxuan, the third in the Zhao family, was one of the twelve commanders and the invincible woman of Xuanyuan. But what happened? He still killed the Zhao family. What does that mean?"


    Tang Yu''s heart trembled fiercely.


    The old man surnamed Qin continued: "this shows that he is not afraid of Xuanyuan, one of the twelve commanders of the temple. In that case, do you think he will pay attention to us?"


    "Certainly not."


    "It''s not that the dragon can''t stand the river. The bull City owner is definitely not something we can provoke. So, even if he left us here, what can we do? What''s more, now we have a request from him."


    "Not only that, I also got a very important message."


    "What message?"


    "It is said that... The Lord of Niucheng also has a master who has reached the acme of niucha."


    "Master who has reached the acme of ox fork?"


    "Yes, an old monster who has lived for thousands of years."


    "How long have you lived?"


    "Thousands of years, at least."


    "Impossible? Thousands of years? How long can the strong demigod live?"


    "What about the strong one above the demigod?"


    "Isn''t it... Fake? Above the demigod? That''s a divine realm, and it can live for thousands of years. At least it should be the power of God King and God Zun. If we really had such power in the outer heaven, the demon family would still survive until now?"


    "Why is it impossible? Do you know about Jingyuan pill?"


    "Jingyuan pill? I know. I just came to the city of heaven for this. Aren''t you the same?"


    "No, I''m not talking about the efficacy of Jingyuan pill. I''m talking about the origin of Jingyuan pill."


    "The origin of Jingyuan pill?"


    "That''s right. It is said that... The essence pill also appeared in Tianwaitian 100000 years ago."


    "What? 100000 years ago? How did you know?"


    "Just now, when we were discussing here, one of them said that according to him, he felt familiar when he heard the three words of Jingyuan Dan at first. Later, he found the record about Jingyuan Dan in the letters of the patriarchs of their families, and it was still 100000 years ago."


    "This..."


    "Now you should believe it? The pill of 100000 years ago suddenly reappeared. If the bull king didn''t have a master who has lived for thousands of years, where would he get the essence pill? Even if his master doesn''t have a life span of thousands of years, it is at least a power left over from 100000 years ago. People who can live for 100000 years can be provoked by us? Let alone us, even the temple can''t be provoked."


    "I......"


    The old man surnamed Qin said, and Tang Yu whispered.


    Originally, he thought he had analyzed the current situation clearly enough, but now it seems that he underestimated the bull king. The muddy water of the city of heaven is much deeper than he imagined.


    Suspected of living for thousands of years?


    Nima, not to mention seeing, he hasn''t even heard of it in his life. I''m afraid a strong man of this level can kill him with a look?


    As for the existence of such a strong man in Tianwaitian, why didn''t he kill the Tianmo clan? That''s even easier. Who knows what he thinks about the old monster who has lived so long? Or in his eyes, the Tianmo clan is just a group of mole ants. He doesn''t bother to kill it

 Chapter 1155

    Pills from 100000 years ago.


    An old monster suspected to have lived for thousands of years.


    With these two points alone, no one dared to make ye Bufan''s idea. After all, all this indicates that ye Bufan has a background they can''t provoke.


    Besides, among these people, except for some junior members of various families, the other leaders are either the head of the clan or the elders of various families. None of these people is a fuel-efficient lamp. They have long lost their youthful frivolousness. In most cases, they are determined to do things later.


    Now, yebufan''s killing of the Zhao family by one man has been fully confirmed by them. In this case, even if there is no old monster who has lived for thousands of years behind yebufan, they dare not provoke yebufan. After all, the strength of all the families present is not much different from that of the Zhao family, the former city of heaven. Some of them are even worse than the Zhao family. Since yebufan can kill the Zhao family, That means he is also capable of destroying any family present.


    Half divine, he is invincible.


    In this case, where can these people dare to have any wrong intentions towards yebufan again.


    They want to get the essence pill very, very much, but they can only follow ye Bufan''s rules. Therefore, even now, even after waiting for an hour, they still don''t see ye Bufan himself, or even have a cup of tea, they still don''t complain and just wait quietly.


    With the passage of time, some people came to the city master''s residence again and again.


    These people all have the same purpose. Although Meimei only calls her name to visit yebufan, she actually comes here for the essence pill in yebufan''s hands.


    At sunset, no less than 5000 men and women, old and young, came to the city master''s residence. If they were separated, these people represented at least more than 1000 families.


    So many people have entered the city Lord''s residence that people are everywhere not only in the main hall, but also in the front yard of the city Lord''s residence.


    But even so, the whole city Lord''s residence was still quiet and terrible. No one made any sound at all. Therefore, the atmosphere in the whole city Lord''s residence was somewhat dull, even somewhat depressed.


    But this is not the point. The point is... So many people are waiting, but ye Bufan has never been found.


    When night fell and most people were impatient, yebufan finally took Liu sannuo from the backyard to the front yard of the city master''s residence.


    "Your Majesty arrived."


    Looking at the overcrowded scene, Liu sannuo shouted directly at the top of his voice.


    "Wow!!"


    In an instant, the whole audience, which had been dead silent, was in an uproar. Everyone looked at the direction of the sound source, Liu sannuo and ye Bufan.


    Their eyes wandered on yebufan and Liu sannuo. Finally, all their eyes were fixed on yebufan.


    It is rumored that the king ox of the city of heaven has the highest accomplishments of entering the holy land, while Liu sannuo is just in the Shenwu realm. In this way, he is obviously not the king ox, so the only thing left is ye Bufan.


    However, yebufan''s accomplishments made all the strong people in the flying realm stunned.


    Soul melting realm beginner level?


    Doesn''t it mean that the bull king just entered the holy land? Why now


    Did he break through?


    Without waiting for anyone to think about it, yebufan swept the whole audience, then laughed and said: "ha ha, my king is worthy of being the best man in the world. I didn''t expect that so many people came to visit my king just a few days after I came to Tianzhi city. It''s not bad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, everyone is in a mess.


    Are you too narcissistic?


    Are you going to be the best man in the world?


    And... Are we all here for fame?


    Save it. If it weren''t for the Jingyuan pill, who would come to the city of heaven, and who would know you?


    But although they thought so, none of them showed it.


    Yebufan naturally knows this, and he knows what everyone here thinks, but he doesn''t care at all, let alone ignore it. He just needs to be his own king.


    Therefore, he swept the whole audience and said directly, "well, you have all seen the king''s wisdom and martial arts. If there is nothing wrong, the king will go to dinner and see off the guests."


    "I......"


    In an instant, the originally disordered people could not help but go crazy in their hearts.


    You are so special... We have been waiting for you here for several hours. As a result, you will drive us away as soon as you show up? Just because you''re going to dinner?


    Do you really think that we spent millions of yuan just to pay a visit to your wisdom?


    Damn wise and mighty.


    Where are you? You''re just a turkey, narcissistic.


    Everyone thought, and someone looked at yebufan and said, "well, King Niu..."


    "What are you doing?"


    Yebufan looked at each other and said.


    "This..."


    The man was speechless.


    What''s the matter


    There must be something. After all, he didn''t come here to see ye Bufan, but to buy Jingyuan pill. But now there are so many people, but he doesn''t know how to speak. After all, everyone knows that everyone here comes to the city master''s residence for Jingyuan pill.


    To put it bluntly, they all want to buy a batch of Jingyuan pills from yebufan privately.


    But what do so many people say now?


    Once it is said, it means that everyone will face fair competition at that time. Once so many families compete for Jingyuan pill, it will inevitably make the price of Jingyuan pill more unacceptable and unbearable, which is definitely not what they want to see.


    The most important thing is that once the competition is open here, even if you buy the essence pill, you may not be able to take it back, or even lose your life. After all, killing multiple treasures is not a strange thing in heaven.


    So although they wanted to buy Jingyuan pill, they all wanted to trade with yebufan privately, but it happened that... Yebufan was not at ease with the common sense.


    If he hadn''t put everyone aside and ignored them, it wouldn''t lead to the situation that more than 1000 families, large and small, gathered in the city master''s residence.


    Now


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at the silent man in front of him, yebufan asked impatiently.


    "I......"


    The man was stunned, then gritted his teeth and said, "it''s all right."


    He still hopes to make a private deal with yebufan. After all, it will not be exposed so that he can be safe.


    However, some people don''t think so. At least those who bring their family''s descendants don''t need to worry about being killed and robbed. After all, they can give Jingyuan pills to their younger generation directly after they buy them. It''s not too late for them to leave Tianzhi city after they swallow all the Jingyuan pills.


    That way, you don''t have to worry about being killed and robbed.


    As for the price.


    Although there are more than 1000 families gathered here, it seems that there are many, but in fact?


    Now the news of Jingyuan pill has just spread. After a long time, more people will come to Tianzhi City, and the competition will be more intense at that time.


    Therefore, it is better to buy Jingyuan pill sooner rather than later.


    Therefore, as soon as the man''s voice fell, someone already said: "King Niu, I have something to do. That''s right. My Wang family wants to buy some essence pills from King Niu."


    "King Niu, my purple family also wants to buy some Jingyuan pills."


    "I want to buy it, too."


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, those who came with the younger generation of the family spoke one after another.


    "Buy Jingyuan pill?"


    Yebufan swept the audience and then said, "not for sale!!"

 Chapter 1156

    "Not for sale!!"


    Yebufan refused cleanly.


    However, after hearing yebufan''s answer, all the family members who had originally come to Jingyuan pill were stunned. They were all dumbfounded again.


    After coming to the city master''s residence, or when they saw countless people who came to the city master''s residence for Jingyuan pill like them, they thought that yebufan would sit down and raise the price and kill them fiercely. They also thought that in the end, because the price was too high, they had to give up Jingyuan pill. However, they did not expect that yebufan would refuse, and refused so directly and cleanly.


    Not for sale?


    Don''t you make money?


    If you really don''t want to make money, why is everything in the city today?


    For fun?


    Stop teasing.


    Crazy prices and unscrupulous abductions are not, in the final analysis, to collect wealth.


    In that case, why don''t you sell this Jingyuan pill?


    Isn''t it faster to sell Jingyuan pills directly than to swindle money like you are now?


    What''s more, it''s obviously not a long-term plan for you to do so now. After all, no one is a fool. It''s impossible to stay in the city of heaven and be robbed by you.


    After a long time, people here will leave the city of heaven sooner or later. Who did you go to pit at that time? Who can you rob? I''m afraid I have to sit back and eat nothing.


    In contrast, selling Jingyuan pills is different. With the anti heaven effect of Jingyuan pills, you don''t have to worry about not selling them at all, and only you have Jingyuan pills, which is a complete monopoly. Once you sell them, you can''t even make money if you don''t want to. This is equivalent to a cornucopia, a treasure chicken that can lay golden eggs.


    If you don''t follow the right path, do you have to follow the wrong path?


    The most important thing is that if you sell Jingyuan pills normally, even if the price is expensive, it is nothing at all. At most, some people just complain. But now you are like this... You are not afraid to cause public anger and be beaten and torn by the crowd?


    I thought in my heart that everyone was disordered and crazy.


    In their eyes, yebufan, the leader of the city of heaven, is a complete... Fool.


    However, the swallow finch knows the ambition of the swan. What yebufan thinks is what they can guess.


    Offend people?


    From the moment he took out the essence pill, yebufan had already thought of this possibility.


    After all, every man is innocent, and ye Bufan knows the truth that he is guilty.


    But so what?


    Without strength, even if you don''t commit crimes, people will commit crimes against you.


    On the contrary, as long as we have absolute strength, what if we offend people?


    A native chicken and dog.


    If anyone refuses to accept it, he will destroy it directly.


    The most important thing is that yebufan always knows why he took out the essence pill.


    Collecting and scraping yuan stones to supply the Shenwu mainland is only the second, which attracts the attention of longxiaobao and others. It is the key to let them come to the city of heaven to meet with themselves.


    If you sell Jingyuan pill to earn Yuan Stone, it will inevitably lead to market chaos. At that time... All the main cities of Tianwaitian can buy Jingyuan pill. Who will pay attention to a mere Tianzhi city?


    Of course, even if this situation does occur, yebufan believes that long Xiaobao and others will be able to lock in Jingyuan pill and tianzhicheng through various information.


    However, there are too many variables. Yebufan absolutely doesn''t want any accident during this period. He wants absolute control. He wants people to lock in the city of heaven as soon as they hear the Jingyuan pill, and know his niuduo, the owner of the city of heaven, at the first time.


    Therefore, Jingyuan pills cannot be sold, nor can they be sold. Only in this way can we focus the attention of the whole city of heaven on the city of heaven and ourselves.


    "Little three, see off."


    Therefore, without half a minute''s hesitation, ye Bufan suddenly said a word after sweeping the people in front of him.


    "Everyone, please."


    Liu sannuo also did not stop, facing the crowd, he raised his hand and said.


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Just go?


    They are somewhat unwilling.


    But what can we do even if we are unwilling to do so? After all, at present, it seems that they can''t provoke the bull king in front of us. What''s more, they all "want" him. If we turn our backs on him, it''s definitely not a wise move.


    What''s more, people have already started to rush people. If they continue to stay here, they will be ignorant of the current situation. The most important thing is that now there are many people, and some things should be solved privately.


    But I can only leave temporarily.


    As for the Jingyuan pill, they will never give up easily. They can only take a long-term view and make plans again.


    "King Niu, my Wang family will leave first."


    "King Niu, I will visit the Tang family next time."


    "King Niu, please go to dinner first. I won''t disturb you."


    "King Niu..."


    In an instant, the representatives of the major families left one after another.


    Ten minutes later, all the representatives of more than 1000 families left. Only ye Bufan and Liu sannuo were left in the front yard of the Lord''s residence. In addition, a middle-aged man who had entered the holy land was standing in front of them.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Looking at the man entering the Holy Land in front of him, Liu sannuo asked directly.


    "I have something else to do."


    The man who entered the holy land said faintly.


    "Yes?"


    Liu sannuo frowned, then looked at each other, and found that he could not see through the man''s accomplishments. He said, "what''s the matter? Do you want to join the city master''s residence and become a member of the bodyguard army?"


    "Lord''s residence? Bodyguard army?"


    The man who entered the Holy Land sneered and disdained: "you are not worthy of my allegiance."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Liu sannuo was stunned at first, and then became impatient.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Liu sannuo is not a fool. Naturally, he can see that the man in front of him is not a good man.


    Unfortunately, in the face of Liu sannuo''s inquiry, the man who entered the Holy Land ignored Liu sannuo at all, and even directly ignored Liu sannuo. Instead, he looked at yebufan and said, "are you niuduoduo?"


    Before ye Bufan could say anything, the man who entered the holy land said again: "my master asked me to give you a message and hand over the formula of Jingyuan pill and attach onemillion Jingyuan pills. If not... I will bear the consequences."


    "This..."


    Hearing this, Liu sannuo was stunned.


    Hand over the essence pill formula and attach a million essence pills, or you will bear the consequences?


    He had already seen that the man who entered the holy land was simply a bad comer, but he didn''t expect that the other party was not only a bad comer, but also came to blackmail and blackmail the bull king. This... Is really crazy.


    Who is king Niu?


    That''s the golden belt of murder and arson, and the unreasonable bandits strengthen the theft.


    Now someone came to blackmail him?


    Crazy.


    At this point, Liu sannuo couldn''t help looking at yebufan.


    But he didn''t think about it. Instead, he looked at the man who had entered the Holy Land and said faintly:


    "Who is your king?"


    The man who entered the Holy Land sneered: "you don''t need to know who my master is. You just need to know that my master is a demigod, a peerless strong man you can''t provoke."


    "Now, hand over the recipe of the essence pill immediately and attach a million essence pills. Otherwise... Tell you, you can''t bear the anger of my master!!"

 Chapter 1157

    "You don''t need to know who my master is. You just need to know that my master is a demigod, a peerless strongman you can''t provoke."


    "Now, hand over the recipe of the essence pill immediately and attach a million essence pills. Otherwise... Tell you, you can''t bear my master''s anger."


    The words of the man who entered the holy land full of threats echoed in Liu sannuo''s ears, making Liu sannuo shrink his eyes and tremble. He glanced at the man who entered the holy land, and then looked at yebufan again. A trace of dignity and anxiety immediately appeared in his eyes.


    In the outer space, demigods are respected.


    In the outer heaven, demigods are already the strongest.


    Although yebufan destroyed the Zhao family with his own power, the Zhao family did not have the strength of the demigod realm after all.


    Flying sky, demigod, the difference of the first order, the difference between heaven and earth.


    Although the Zhao family has two strongmen in Feitian realm, and zhaosanyuan, the leader of the family, is the strongman at the peak of Feitian realm, the whole Zhao family is not as good as a demigod.


    In Liu sannuo''s opinion, ye Bufan can destroy the Zhao family, but he may not be the opponent of the demigod.


    Of course, yebufan is no longer the same as yebufan when he destroyed the Zhao family at that time. After all, yebufan only reached the peak of the holy land at that time. Now he has advanced to the initial level of soul melting. It can be said that his accomplishments have improved to a great level.


    Enter the Holy Land and destroy the sky.


    What about the soul melting realm?


    Can it be understood that melting the soul can kill the demigod?


    Although Liu sannuo hoped so, no one could guarantee that he would be the same without seeing it with his own eyes. Therefore, in the face of blackmail from a demigod strongman, Liu sannuo instinctively worried about yebufan, and his heart was full of helplessness.


    The way of martial arts is divine.


    With his current strength, he simply can''t give yebufan any help. After all, in the face of a demigod, he doesn''t even have the qualification to serve as cannon fodder.


    But at this time, yebufan''s body flashed, and in the blink of an eye he had come to the man who had entered the holy land.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, the man who entered the holy land was stunned.


    Yebufan was clapped with one palm.


    A palm is as fast as lightning and as fierce as thunder.


    The man who entered the holy land only felt a terrible breath coming towards him, and there was something passing before his eyes.


    "Pa!!"


    The next second, a dull, thick voice sounded.


    ''poof!!''


    Yebufan clapped his palm on the left cheek of the man who entered the holy land. With a powerful impact, the man who entered the Holy Land spewed blood instantly.


    ''bang!!''


    At the same time, his body hit the ground fiercely, and even Liu sannuo could clearly feel the vibration of the earth.


    Although yebufan''s palm was incomparably fierce, it was not enough to directly kill the man who had entered the holy land. It didn''t even make him unconscious.


    "You..."


    Raising his head, the man who entered the Holy Land touched his hot left face. His eyes were staring at yebufan, and he said angrily: "do you dare to hit me?"


    "My king will not only beat you, but also kill you."


    Yebufan glared at the man who had entered the holy land, and then shouted: "little three, drag out and cut thousands of knives."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, the body and even the soul of the man who entered the holy land could not help trembling. When he looked at yebufan, his face was full of fear and inconceivable.


    He never thought that yebufan would dare to beat himself or even kill himself in the face of the threat of a demigod.


    The man who entered the holy land was like this. Liu sannuo was also a little distracted. He didn''t think of it. Ye Bufan started without saying a word.


    However, Liu sannuo is very clear that yebufan is not just a fledgling idiot, as everyone has seen, but... All these are just yebufan''s disguise. The real him is smart, calm and hidden.


    Now that ye Bufan has made a move, it shows that he is not afraid of half god.


    In that case, what else could he be afraid of?


    "Yes."


    Immediately, Liu sannuo answered.


    Then he went directly to the man who fell to the ground.


    Into the holy land?


    What about entering the holy land?


    Although Liu sannuo was just a martial arts realm, he was not afraid at all, because he believed that with yebufan on the side, he could not hurt himself even if he entered the holy realm. The most important thing is that if the other side dared to resist, he would die even worse.


    "You dare."


    Seeing Liu sannuo coming to him, the man who entered the Holy Land glared at him with cold and angry eyes, then looked at yebufan, gritted his teeth and said, "if you dare to kill me, my master will not let you go, and you will die."


    "Are you insulting King Ben''s intelligence?"


    As soon as the voice of the man entering the Holy Land fell, yebufan suddenly said a word.


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, the man who entered the holy land was stunned. He looked at yebufan and said, "what do you mean?"


    Liu sannuo was also a little shocked.


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan snorted coldly and said, "what the master said is right. People outside really like the fox pretending to be a tiger. They are trying to cheat me with empty hands. No way."


    "Eh?"


    The man who entered the holy land was stunned again. He had been fooled by yebufan, so he said, "I, where did I cheat you?"


    "Did you say you didn''t cheat me?"


    Yebufan gave a sharp reprimand and continued: "if the demigod strongman really wants to blackmail the king, why doesn''t he come?"


    "I......"


    The middle-aged man was disordered and crazy. He finally knew why yebufan dared to ignore a demigod and directly shot himself.


    It turned out... He thought he was lying to him. He thought he just wanted to borrow the name of a demigod, pretending to be a tiger and seeking benefits from him.


    For a moment, the man who entered the Holy Land suddenly had an impulse to hit the wall and die.


    Are you kidding me about this kind of thing?


    Can I fabricate this kind of thing out of thin air just to seek benefits from you?


    fuck!!


    Now, who doesn''t know that you, King Niu of the Heavenly City, are arrogant and unreasonable. If this is not true, I, a martial artist who has entered the holy land, dare to come to you and run wild?


    Do I think my life is too long, or do I want to die too much?


    As for why my master didn''t come personally


    Do you know what is happening now?


    Nowadays, I don''t know how many forces and how many pairs of eyes are staring at Tianzhi city and Jingyuan pill.


    If my master comes to the city master''s residence in person, what can he do even if he gets the essence pill from you?


    That will not only do no good, but also cause endless trouble for yourself.


    In this way, can my master come to the city master''s residence and blackmail you for the essence pill?


    Of course not.


    Making money quietly is the king way.


    "Well, am I right?"


    Before the man who entered the holy land thought more, yebufan said with a smile, and then said with a proud face: "hum, there''s no way to cheat me."


    Hearing the speech, the man who entered the Holy Land drew his lips and was furious.


    I lied to you.


    I lied to you.


    What I said is true.


    At the same time of his anger, the man who entered the holy land has also found that the king of heaven is a simple man with developed limbs.


    To put it bluntly, this is a stupid cow without a brain. His slap just now was completely wasted.


    At this point, the man who entered the holy land was oppressed and wanted to cry without tears.


    The next second, he propped up his body with both hands, looked at yebufan, looked fierce, and said angrily, "what I said is true, I......"


    "I dare to cheat you."


    The man who entered the holy land just said half of his words, but was interrupted by yebufan''s angry voice.


    "I didn''t."


    The man who entered the holy land immediately wanted to explain.


    It was a pity that yebufan didn''t give him a chance to explain at all, so he directly raised his foot and then kicked the man into the holy land.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull noise, the man''s body hit the ground again.


    Yebufan shouted angrily, "dare you cheat me."


    The man who entered the Holy Land felt like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past. He wanted to explain, but yebufan didn''t give him a chance at all.


    "Bang!!"


    "Are you insulting the king''s IQ?"


    "Bang!!"


    "Hum, my king is so smart, how can he be cheated by you."


    "Bang!!"


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "Bang!!"


    "Is it exposed?"


    "Bang!!"


    "I will see you through every minute with a person like you and this IQ."


    ¡­¡­


    Yebufan greeted the man who had entered the holy land one foot after another, kicking and scolding at the same time, and did not stop until ten minutes later.


    At this time, the man who entered the holy land was lying on the ground with blood stains on his mouth, and his body was in uncontrollable spasms and convulsions.


    Yebufan ignored it.


    "Hoo..."


    He took a long breath, and then complained, "what a special thing. I''m so tired." While talking, yebufan looked directly at Liu sannuo and ordered: "little three, drag the liar down, cut off his hands and feet, and then hang it on the gate. The king wants all people who come to the city of heaven to know that this is the end of cheating the king."


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing this, the man who entered the holy land trembled. Before Liu sannuo could respond, he was struggling and hard. "Niu Duoduo, I......"


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the man who entered the holy land spoke, yebufan directly gave him another foot: "what else do you want to say? Do you still want to deceive the king? I tell you, you can''t succeed."


    "Poof!!"


    The man who entered the Holy Land spewed blood, and he was about to collapse.


    Niu Duoduo, King Niu?


    The man who entered the Holy Land swore that he had seen countless unreasonable people, but he had never seen such unreasonable people as the king of heaven.


    Am I a liar?


    Even if you are a liar, you should give me a chance to speak, right?


    But you are such a stupid cow. It''s all right to be indiscriminate. From beginning to end, you didn''t even give me a chance to speak.


    Do you want to bully people like that?


    Do you want to be so narcissistic?


    Thinking in his heart, although the man who entered the holy land was oppressed, he did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, because he was afraid that if he waited a few more seconds, the stupid cow in front of him would definitely kill himself directly. Therefore, he could only endure the sharp pain on his body, and exhausted all his strength, and said hard and hurriedly: "I, my master, is in the city of heaven. You, if you don''t believe me, I, I can take you to see my master now..."

 Chapter 1158

    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the man who entered the holy land said something, yebufan directly rewarded him with a kick, and then scolded: "I dare to cheat the king and the third son, and pull him out to kill him a hundred times."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the man who entered the Holy Land couldn''t help but draw at the corners of his mouth. He was almost crying. In his opinion, he was casting pearls before swine. It was useless to say anything.


    However, his life and death were at stake, so even if he was casting pearls before swine, he still had to continue to say: "big, your majesty, what I said is true. I, my master, are now in the Fuyuan Inn in the west of Tianzhi city."


    "Do you think King Ben will believe it?"


    Yebufan said coldly, "it must be that you want to deceive the king into that Fuyuan Inn, and then you can take the opportunity to escape, right?"


    "Hum, you can''t cheat me."


    In an instant, the men who entered the holy land were disordered and even more crazy.


    Your uncle


    Niu, can you use your brain? If I really want to run and really have the ability to run, why not run now? Do you have to wait until you get to Fuyuan Inn?


    Am I sick?


    Before the man in the Holy Land Thought about it, Liu sannuo suddenly looked at Niu Duoduo and suggested, "Your Majesty, why don''t we go to the Fuyuan Inn and have a look?" After a pause, Liu sannuo continued: "after all... My subordinates don''t seem to be lying when they see him like that. Even if he does lie, it''s not too late for us to kill him. But if what he says is true, it''s not good for us to kill him. After all, it''s a demigod."


    "Yes, yes, your majesty, just take a look. My master is really at Fuyuan inn." The man who entered the holy land immediately said something, and then he couldn''t help looking at Liu sannuo. The look in his eyes was full of gratitude. A good man finally met a reasonable man.


    "Are you telling the truth? Your king is really a demigod?" At this time, yebufan looked at the man who had entered the holy land, and still confirmed with some disbelief.


    "Your Majesty, I swear, my master is really a demigod, and he is in Fuyuan inn."


    "This..."


    The man who entered the holy land said, and yebufan hesitated slightly.


    "Ha ha!!"


    Then he laughed, lifted the man into the holy land, patted him on the shoulder and said, "my king was just playing with you. Don''t mind. Don''t take it to heart."


    "I don''t mind. I don''t mind. I don''t mind the small one at all." The man who entered the holy land said repeatedly.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered, and then looked at the man who entered the Holy Land and said: "I met your king later. He wants to ask how you got this injury. How should you answer?"


    Hearing this, the man who entered the holy land was stunned.


    Are you afraid of being investigated by my master?


    Hum, do you know how to be afraid now? What have you been doing? When I see my master, I will make you look good.


    He thought so in his heart, but the man who entered the holy land said: "back, back to King Niu. If my master asks, the little one will say that it was accidentally dropped by him. It has nothing to do with King Niu."


    "Very good."


    Yebufan answered and said, "let''s go. Take me to the hotel to meet your king."


    "Yes yes..."


    The man who entered the holy land answered repeatedly.


    Then, the three of them left the city master''s mansion directly under the leadership of the man who entered the holy land.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianzhicheng, West District, Fuyuan inn.


    At the moment, in one of the guest rooms on the second floor of Fuyuan Inn, an old man in green robes was sitting quietly on the big bed in the guest room. His closed eyes suddenly opened, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth: "finally."


    "Dong Dong!!"


    At this time, a knock on the door was also timely.


    "Come in."


    The old man in green robe said faintly.


    "Creak..."


    The next second, the door opened, and the man who entered the Holy Land walked in directly with yebufan.


    The old man in green robe also turned his eyes to yebufan. However, just one glance, the old man in green robe frowned. Then he looked at the man in holy land with a swollen nose and face and said, "wind, what''s the matter with your injury?"


    The man who entered the holy land immediately pointed to yebufan, clenched his teeth and said angrily, "if you go back to the old patriarch, it was him."


    "You, you, you..." yebufan pretended to be impatient and said, "it''s obviously your own fall. How can you distort the facts and frame the king?"


    "Hum!!"


    The man who entered the Holy Land snorted coldly and said dismissively, "you think you are smart, but in fact, you are stupid. You are no different from a cow."


    After a pause, the man who entered the Holy Land continued: "I tell you, the reason why I agreed to you just now is that people have to bow their heads under the eaves. I am not your opponent, so I can only choose forbearance and compromise. But now... With the old patriarch, do you think I need to be afraid of you?"


    "You, you, you..."


    Yebufan looked angry and flustered. Then he looked at the old man in green robe and said hurriedly, "senior, don''t listen to his nonsense. It was clearly his own fall. He was framing the king."


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing the speech, the old man in green robe smiled.


    He knew who to believe and who not to believe. But it was all a small matter. He obviously wouldn''t care. Now the old man in green robe only cares about the Dan of the essence pill in yebufan''s hand. There is nothing else.


    So, he looked at yebufan and said, "you are the leader of the city of this day, Niu Duoduo."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Where is the pill of Jingyuan pill?"


    "The formula of Jingyuan pill?"


    Yebufan pretended to be stunned and puzzled.


    "Well?"


    The green robed old man frowned, looked at the man who had entered the holy land, and said, "didn''t you tell him?"


    "I......"


    The man who entered the holy land was stunned.


    As soon as he was about to speak, yebufan said: "yes, yes, sir, he has already told the king. He said that the master is willing to give all his belongings to the king and plans to take refuge in the king. However, the master is embarrassed to speak because of his face and is afraid of being rejected by the king, so he was sent to explore the king''s style of speaking."


    While talking, yebufan changed the subject again, and some complained: "you really are, sir. It''s not a disgrace to want to take refuge in the king. What''s more, the king has just taken over the city of heaven. Now it''s the time to employ people. How can you refuse your loyalty? So... You can rest assured, sir. You will follow the king and keep your meat and wine."


    I''ll take refuge in you?


    With you, you have meat to eat and wine to drink?


    Looking at yebufan and listening to his words, the old man in green robe turned pale and his eyes were cold.


    "You are talking nonsense..."


    At this time, the man who entered the Holy Land pointed to yebufan and said angrily, "when did I tell you this? I told you clearly..."


    The man who entered the holy land just said half of his words, but he was interrupted by the old man in green robe. Looking at yebufan, the old man in green robe suddenly asked, "aren''t you afraid of death?"


    He couldn''t see that yebufan was simply playing tricks on the man who entered the holy land, or... What he said just now was fabricated by himself. He was provoking the strong man in his semi divine land.


    When the old man in green robe said something, the man who entered the holy land was stunned. He didn''t know why.


    Yebufan looked at the old man in green robe and smiled: "afraid? Why should I be afraid?"


    "A martial artist who only melts the soul, I really don''t know where you come from to challenge a demigod with confidence."


    While talking, the old man left the big bed, got up and looked at yebufan. He asked coldly, "finally, I''ll ask you again. Do you want to hand in the pill of Jingyuan pill or not?"


    "If you don''t pay, how will you do?"


    "I can''t get what I can''t get. If you don''t, I''ll kill you."


    "By you?"


    Yebufan''s disdain and mockery.


    "Do you think it''s not enough for me to punish you with my half god?"


    "Obviously not enough."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Hearing the speech, the old man in green robe laughed instead of being angry. Then he suddenly looked at yebufan and said: "young man, do you really think that you are invincible when you have destroyed a mere Zhao family?"


    "I tell you, there are ants under the demigod. You can''t imagine the power of the demigod. Hand over the pill of the essence pill, or... No wonder I''m rude to you."


    "Half god is a fart."


    As soon as the old man in green robes spoke, yebufan gave a sharp rebuke, and then flew out with one foot.


    "Bang!!"


    He kicked the table in front of him.


    In an instant, the table flew upside down and hit the old man in green robe.


    Yebufan said angrily, "how many lives do you have to kill me if you dare to blackmail me?"

 Chapter 1159

    "Bang!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the old man in green robe waved his right hand, and the table that had been thrown at him was instantly broken into sawdust. Looking at yebufan, the old man in green robe was spewing fire with his eyes, and said coldly, "OK, very good."


    "I''ve heard that King Niu Duoduo of the city of heaven is almost crazy. Sure enough... It''s better to meet each other than to be famous. Today, you are crazy, but..."


    As soon as the conversation changed, the old man in green robe continued: "crazy also needs crazy capital. Do you have it?"


    "Yes, you can try it." Yebufan said scornfully.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you."


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the words were heard, the old man flashed directly to yebufan, and then clapped his hands.


    "How dare you say that you will take your life? I don''t know."


    Yebufan said a word, that is, facing the old man in green robes, he hit the same punch.


    Suddenly, the man who entered the holy land was stunned and stupid. He never thought that yebufan would dare to fight with his patriarch, a powerful demigod.


    Isn''t the other party supposed to please his clan leader and offer the essence pill with both hands?


    However, the man is obviously not stupid to be a strong man who can enter the holy land. At this moment, he doesn''t understand that all the previous things in the city master''s residence were simply Ye Bu''s sails. His purpose is to disrupt his own deployment so that he can bring him to meet the old patriarch of the semi divine land.


    "Hoo..."


    At this point, the man who entered the holy land even breathed heavily.


    Why did the other party ask him to bring him to meet the old patriarch?


    Obviously, the other party has no fear. To put it bluntly, the other party is not afraid of demigods at all.


    Demigod


    Is it true that the opponent, who is only a first-class warrior in the soul melting realm, can surpass the two-level war demigods?


    "Boom!!"


    Before entering the holy land, the man thought, yebufan''s fist and the old man in green robe had collided with each other. For a moment, a dull and thick voice sounded. With the two people as the center, there was a violent energy rushing towards the surrounding unbridled.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Powerful energy swept through, and everything in the room was destroyed instantly.


    The man who entered the holy land was also impacted by this energy, and his body flew out directly.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull noise, he hit the wall directly, shocked, even more shocked.


    At this time, the body of the old man in green robe also fell back three steps, but yebufan did not move.


    "You..."


    Looking at yebufan, the old man in green robe was shocked and incredible.


    Although he didn''t exert all his strength in that palm just now, it was not a mere soul melting state that could compete.


    But what happened?


    Not only did I not hurt the other party, but... I was repulsed by the other party?


    Is this really the first level warrior of soul melting realm?


    When was the first level of soul melting realm so powerful and terrible?


    "Are you surprised?"


    Without waiting for the old man in green robe to think more, yebufan looked at him with an indifferent smile and said: "my king has already said that in my king''s eyes, demigod is a fart."


    "You..."


    The old man in green robe was impatient, but he could not refute. After all, yebufan was really strong. The blow just now made him clearly realize that although he was a demigod, he might not be the opponent of the young man in the soul melting realm.


    At least, I want to kill him on my own, but I can''t do it in a short time.


    At this point, the old man in green robe no longer had the slightest hesitation.


    "Whoosh!!"


    With a flash of his body, he broke the wall directly and then walked away.


    Nowadays, the situation in Tianzhi city is complex and undercurrents are surging. Among them, there are countless strong people who are paying attention to everything here. Therefore, the old man in green robe thinks of blackmailing and blackmailing ye Bufan in the dark.


    At this moment, since the blackmail has failed, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Otherwise... With the strength of yebufan, the value of Jingyuan pill and the temptation to major forces, the green robed man is worried that if he doesn''t run for a while... He may really be unable to leave.


    It''s a pity that the old man in green robe wants to run. How can yebufan let him go easily.


    "Whoosh!!"


    With a flash of body shape, yebufan directly chased out.


    "Bang!!"


    In the hotel room, as soon as yebufan and the old man in green robe left, the man who entered the Holy Land slumped on the ground. His eyes were numb, shocked and scared.


    He didn''t think that as an old clan leader in the semi divine realm, he just fought with the bull king once and directly chose to run away.


    Although this scene was a little difficult for him to accept, he knew that it was all true. This time... They kicked the iron plate and provoked a strong enemy they could not afford to provoke.


    The more you think about it, the more scared the man becomes.


    "No, I, I have to get out of here and leave the city of heaven."


    Panic sounded, and the man who entered the holy land got up trembling, and then he wanted to escape.


    Unfortunately, he wanted to run, but someone was one step faster than him.


    When yebufan and the old man in green robe left the inn, Liu sannuo directly rushed into the inn with the two brothers Zhang Ying and Zhang Jie who had been summoned back by him. At the moment, he had already come to the man in the holy land.


    Looking at the man entering the holy land, Liu sannuo did not hesitate at all, and directly shouted, "kill him."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, the man who entered the holy land could not help trembling.


    "Bang!!"


    He just got up and sat down on the ground. He knew that he was finished.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the inn, over the city of heaven.


    Yebufan chased after the old man in green robe. Facing the old man in green robe who ran away, he took out a long bow without any hesitation.


    Then, while chasing the old man, he... Held the bow and pulled the strings.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    When yebufan''s long bow was full, the hot fire elements gathered from all directions to the long bow in his hands in heaven and earth, and countless fire elements condensed in an instant, forming a flame arrow on his long bow.


    Not only that, because of the rapid convergence of fire elements, the temperature in the space where ye Bufan passed also rose rapidly, which attracted the attention of countless people in the city of heaven below.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it getting so hot all of a sudden?"


    "Yes, it''s abnormal."


    "Look."


    "Look?"


    "Look at the sky."


    "Heaven?... lying in a trough, isn''t that King Niu? Who is the man in front of him?"


    "Is this a half step magic power? Is king Niu chasing the man in front of him?"


    "Is this the bull king?"


    "Hahaha, who is this fool? Even the king of cattle dares to provoke him. Does he think he has lived too long?"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of comments were heard below. Everyone''s attention was instantly attracted by yebufan and the residents of tianzhicheng were talking and laughing, just like watching a play.


    After all, in their eyes, the bull king is invincible. To provoke the bull king is to die and die.


    The green robed man''s spirit above was extremely tense, because he had already noticed the changes of the surrounding fire elements. As a strong man in the semi divine realm, he would not have known that someone was exercising the half step magic power, and... The cold killing machine behind him made him clearly realize that the person who exercised the half step magic power was the king of the city of heaven.


    Melt soul realm to use half step magic power?


    The old man in green robe is like the Zhao family. He feels that the world has gone crazy.


    But at this moment, he has been unable to think about this, because he has clearly realized that this time he has kicked the iron plate and provoked a person who can not be provoked.


    At this point, the old man in green robe did not dare to have half a minute''s hesitation. As he ran, he shouted: "King Niu, if I fight with you to the end, who will win and who will lose in the end is still an unknown number, but in any case, it is not good for you and me."


    "Do you think it''s ok? I''m willing to offer you a hundred million yuan. No, I''m willing to offer you a hundred million yuan to apologize. Let''s call it a day, OK?"


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the old man in green robe said something, he answered with a dull, thick voice.


    In yebufan''s hands, the sharp arrow condensed by the fire element has already left the string.


    "Whew whew!!"


    There was only one sharp arrow. At the moment of breaking away from the long bow, it immediately split into thousands of arrows, and attacked the old man in green robe with overwhelming momentum.


    Half step magical power, storm arrow rain.


    Under one arrow, the arrows that block out the sun and the hot and terrible fire elements, just in a moment, the sky turned into a sea of fire and directly rushed at the old man in green robe.


    Everyone below was stunned and stupid.


    At this time, ye Bufan''s cold and angry voice sounded instantly in heaven and earth:


    "My king never accepts an apology. What about the demigod? Dare to blackmail me? Today, I want to kill your people and whip your corpse!!

 Chapter 1160

    The sea of fire, the rain of arrows, all over the sky.


    Looking at the scene above the sky, the whole city of heaven was suddenly silent. Everyone was shocked, especially the local residents of the city of heaven.


    "My king never accepts an apology. What about the demigod? Dare to blackmail me? Today, I want to kill your people and whip your corpse!"


    Yebufan''s words echoed in their minds again and again. They were simple and domineering, which made their blood spurt and blood boil, but made them have the illusion of a deep dream. They all thought they had heard wrong.


    But the truth is the truth.


    In a short moment, the residents of the city of heaven all came to their senses, but they were completely boiling.


    "Lying... Lying in a trough, this guy dares to blackmail the Cow King. Is he crazy?"


    "He is not crazy. He is looking for death."


    "That''s right. He''s looking for death and blackmailing the bull king. I don''t know what he thinks."


    "I guess I didn''t go out with my brain."


    "If you don''t die, you won''t die."


    "Hahaha, I laughed. Who is king Niu? This funny guy dares to come and blackmail King Niu? King Niu will be lucky if he doesn''t rob him."


    "There''s no way. It seems that there are so many fools every year. Not long ago, the Zhao family was killed by the bull king, but now another one has come out to die."


    "You can''t say that. Didn''t you listen to the bull king? This guy is a demigod."


    "What about the demigod? Didn''t you see that he was chased by the bull king like a dead dog?"


    "Haha, it''s also..."


    The residents of the city of heaven are talking and laughing. Their worship of Ye Bufan has reached the point of blindness, even unable to extricate themselves. After all, after ye Bufan came to the city of heaven, their lives have undergone earth shaking changes, and they are still developing in good places.


    But others are different.


    After they came to the city of heaven, they had already hated the city of heaven, everything here and even yebufan for stealing money.


    They can''t wait to eat ye Bufan''s meat and Drink ye Bufan''s blood. It''s really that they are too cruel.


    But now, seeing the scene that ye Bufan chased the demigod strongman in mid air, they were shocked, messy and silent.


    The strong are respected and the weak eat the strong.


    In Tianwaitian, under this cruel jungle law, the weak are not even qualified to be angry.


    Chasing demigods?


    That means that ye Bufan at least has the combat power above the first level of demigod. In the face of a strong demigod, all the anger, all the complaints and all the dissatisfaction in their hearts disappeared in an instant.


    As the residents of the city of heaven said earlier, it was lucky that King Niu didn''t rob them. They should burn incense and worship Buddha and read Amitabha.


    The city of heaven is completely boiling.


    In the sky above the city of heaven, the fleeing man in green robes looked ferocious and even white.


    Naturally, he could hear the comments in the city of heaven clearly, but now he was in no mood or time to pay attention to them, because he had clearly felt the hot breath behind him and the endless murders.


    Suddenly, a strong sense of unease rose in the old man''s heart.


    If you don''t hide from this attack, you will be seriously injured.


    At this point, the old man in green robe didn''t hesitate, didn''t hesitate, and didn''t slack off for half a minute. His body stagnated, then he turned around and took a palm in an instant.


    It is too late to hide, so the only way is to fight head-on.


    "Hoo..."


    The green robed old man clapped it with his palm, and the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth instantly condensed into a big hand covering the sky, and went straight to ye Bufan''s storm.


    From yebufan to the old man in green robe fighting back, it seems like a long time, but it''s just a moment.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The sky covering giant palm formed by the strength of the old man in green robe collided with the sharp arrows of Ye Bufan''s elements. Between heaven and earth, a series of sounds and explosions continued to sound. The strength of the old man in green robe suddenly burst and disappeared. Although ye Bufan''s thousands of arrows have also shrunk a lot, they have not disappeared. Instead, they still kill the old man in green robe with overwhelming momentum.


    Vitality, element.


    Martial arts and magical powers.


    There is a grade difference between the two, and their power can not be compared.


    Seeing his own palm die, yebufan still kills with arrows in the sky. The old man in green robe did not hesitate. He clapped his hands again and again.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the air, the energy giant palm and the element sharp arrows collided constantly, and the sound explosion sounded again and again. At the same time, the two clashed, and the terrible energy overflowed, and then went away in all directions.


    In the city of heaven, all the people felt that waves were sweeping over them, and the air waves hit them, making their cheeks painful and their bodies backward.


    Fortunately, the battle between yebufan and the old man in green robe was thousands of meters high. Otherwise, it would only be the aftermath of the battle between them. I''m afraid it would be enough to shock many people in Tianzhi city.


    The battle between breathing...... ye Bufan died in the storm and arrow rain. The old man in green robe could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "You..."


    But at this time, the old man in green robe gave a cry of surprise. I didn''t know when yebufan had come to him.


    Without waiting for the old man in green robe to make any response, ye Bufan punched him directly.


    Half step magical power, divine force and eight barren strength.


    "Hoo..."


    A fist is as fast as lightning and as fierce as thunder.


    "Bang!!"


    A dull voice sounded, and yebufan hit the old man on his left cheek.


    The physical body of the demigod realm is blessed with the power of the divine eight wastelands of the demigod level. The power of Ye Bufan''s fist is no less than that of the powerful demigod peak.


    Under the impact of powerful force, the old man in green robe spewed blood together with two white teeth. His head fell into a temporary blank, and his body was staggering.


    I will kill you while you are ill.


    Yebufan naturally won''t give the old man in green robe any chance to fight back. After one punch, he hit again.


    "Bang!"


    The fist fell on the old man''s head again, making the old man''s eyes shining with gold stars and his head buzzing.


    Yebufan doesn''t stop.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    His stormy attack fell on the old man in green robe again and again.


    One step first, one step first.


    At this moment, although the old man in green robe was a strong man in the early stage of the demigod, he was beaten by yebufan without fighting back. In other words, he was simply being beaten.


    Crazy, violent.


    In the city of heaven, everyone looked at this scene, stunned and stupid.


    After all, the old people in green robes are all the strong ones in the semi divine realm. They are like the peaks of heaven.


    But now?


    In the eyes of all people, the strong man in the demigod realm who could only look up to the general was like a dead dog. He was beaten by a warrior in the soul melting realm and had no power to fight back.


    If we had not seen it with our own eyes, no one would believe it at all. But even if we had seen it with our own eyes, everyone still felt that this scene was too untrue.


    But facts are facts.


    Everyone knows that the reason for this scene is not that the old man in green robe is too weak, but that... The king of heaven is too strong.


    Melt the soul and fight the demigod, and end the abuse.


    This combat power is almost insane.


    This combat power is unparalleled, enough to eclipse all the geniuses outside and inside the sky.


    In a short moment, a cheering cry suddenly sounded in the city of heaven:


    "Your Majesty is mighty and domineering!!"


    In the dead silence, the sound was like the thunder of nine days, which blew up the whole city of heaven.


    In an instant, these six words resonated in the hearts of all people, and the residents of the city of heaven shouted in unison:


    "Your Majesty is mighty and domineering!!"


    "Your Majesty is mighty and domineering!!"


    "Your Majesty is mighty and domineering!!"


    "Your Majesty is mighty and domineering!!"


    The sky shaking sound, neat, dense, excited, excited, is... Lasting!!

 Chapter 1161

    In the city of heaven, all the local residents of the city of heaven could not help cheering and cheering, and they were all cheering for ye Bufan from the bottom of their hearts.


    After all, yebufan is not only the leader of the city of heaven, but also their "food and clothing parents". The stronger yebufan is, the safer they will be and the more secure their lives will be.


    The local residents of the city of heaven are like this, but others are different.


    Feeling the atmosphere in the city of heaven and listening to the waves of trance and cheering cries, all people from outside the city of heaven were deeply shocked and admired ye Bufan to the extreme.


    After all, as the head of a city, he can win the support of all people in the city. Even if he looks at the whole sky, there may not be many or even none.


    What''s more, how long did ye Bufan come to tianzhicheng?


    It is a miracle to be able to achieve this in such a short time.


    But thinking of the situation in the city of heaven, everyone was relieved again.


    Tens or even hundreds of times the price of other places in Tianwaitian is no different from robbery. The most abominable thing is that the city Lord''s mansion supports these villains. What''s more... Everyone now knows that the soaring price of the city this day is exactly what the bull King means.


    To put it bluntly, it was the bull king who encouraged the local residents of the city of heaven to blackmail them and rob them.


    The golden belt of murder and arson can repair bridges and roads without human remains.


    What else is faster and more convenient than robbing families to get money?


    Not at all.


    Tiantian city is now a bandit city. There are a group of robbers and bandits living here, and the city leader, King Niu, is their leader.


    In this case, how could the residents of the city of heaven not support their king of cattle.


    After all, everyone prospers and everyone loses. Without this bull king, they would be nothing. It is impossible to imagine such unscrupulous abduction.


    I thought in my heart that all outsiders could not help but envy, envy and hate. They secretly hated why they were not a member of the city of heaven, why they were not born in the city of heaven, and why


    "Asshole!!"


    But at this time, a roar suddenly sounded in the air.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Then they all took back their minds and looked into the air.


    "Bang!!"


    There was a dull noise in the air, and the body of the old man in green robe flew out in an instant.


    "Poof!!"


    Yebufan was tens of meters away. The old man''s body stagnated. Before the people in the city of heaven could figure out what was going on, the old man in green robe spat out blood. Then he looked at yebufan, spitting fire in his eyes, gritted his teeth and said angrily, "you cattle, don''t deceive people too much."


    "What if I deceive you?"


    Yebufan sounded five words, and then rushed directly to the old man in green robe.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, the old man in green robes twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    At the moment, he was in rags and had been beaten black and blue by yebufan.


    Fortunately, he is a strong demigod. If he were to be a fighter in the flying realm, or a fighter in the soul melting realm like yebufan, yebufan''s crazy attack just now would be enough to kill him. But even if he didn''t die, the old man in green robe was scared and regretted it.


    If he was given another chance to do it again, he would never come to the city of heaven again, nor would he come to blackmail yebufan, because it would be death.


    However, at this stage, the old man in green robe knew that there was no room for redemption now, only a dead battle.


    Today, either he or yebufan is dead. One of them is bound to die.


    At this point, the old man in green robe rushed to his own yebufan and shouted angrily, "you, Niu, do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the words were over, the old man in green robe''s semi divine realm was in full swing.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, the old man made a move with his right hand, and a huge hammer as big as half his body was directly held in his hand.


    At this moment, he was like an unparalleled demon God, standing proudly between heaven and earth, facing yebufan directly.


    "You have magic power, but I don''t have it?"


    With a roar, the old man moved his big hammer. In an instant, the water elements from heaven and earth gathered madly towards the old man. The countless water elements gathered on the old man''s big hammer, facing ye Bufan, and the old man hit it with a hammer.


    "Half step magic power, frozen heaven and earth."


    "Ka Ka!!"


    The huge hammer fell, and the water element turned into a long river and went straight to the leaf sail.


    Not only that, the water curtain condenses, and everywhere it passes, the world is ice and clean.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned, and his body shape was also stagnant.


    "Hum!"


    The next second, he gave a cold Snort and said, "I haven''t been afraid of anyone yet."


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan stretched out his right hand.


    "Yin......"


    Between heaven and earth, a long metal sound sounded, and everyone''s ears could not help buzzing.


    In yebufan''s hand, a purple gold long knife was held tightly. On the blade, a green dragon shadow could be seen hovering and swimming on it.


    "This is..."


    Seeing the purple and gold long knife in yebufan''s hand, everyone''s eyes could not help shrinking.


    Judging from its shape, it is not difficult to see that the long sabre in yebufan''s hand is by no means an ordinary thing.


    The same is true.


    The long sabre in yebufan''s hand is called "Tianji", which is a ground God weapon he borrowed from Yefu.


    With the magic weapon in hand, yebufan doesn''t stop. Facing the green robed old man, he cuts it out with one knife.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Between heaven and earth, fire elements converge.


    Yebufan cut it out with a knife, and the thirty Zhang flame Sabre awn went straight to the old man in green robe.


    Half step magical power, vertical and horizontal Sabre Qi!


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, the two half steps'' magical powers collided, and the fire system blade fell on the water ice.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The solid ice broke and pieces of ice half the size of a man fell from the air.


    "Run..."


    Seeing this scene, a cry of alarm rang out in the city of heaven below. Then, all the onlookers fled around like fleeing for their lives.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The ice fell into the city of heaven and destroyed countless buildings at one time.


    However, in mid air, ye Bufan and the old man in green robe did not care.


    The two great half steps are fighting with each other.


    The ice layer of the old man in green robes crumbled every inch, and ye Bufan''s flame blade also gradually disappeared.


    "How dare you master two half step magic powers?"


    Looking at yebufan, the old man in green robe widened his eyes and said in an uncontrollable startled voice.


    Yebufan ignored it.


    "Demigod is just a mole ant. If you want to kill me, it will be as easy as a palm of my hand."


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the purple flames all over yebufan suddenly burst out.


    As soon as Shenyan devoured the heaven, the elements of heaven and earth suddenly gathered madly under the power of terror.


    Yebufan''s long Sabre was raised.


    Last time, he killed people in front of the residents of the city of heaven.


    This time, he wanted to kill people in front of all the people in the sky.


    "Take another stab at my king."


    As soon as the voice was over, yebufan cut out directly with a knife. It was also a half step magic power, with a vertical and horizontal Sabre Qi.


    Thirty Zhang flame Sabre awn shot out again.


    A knife never dies, but a knife comes again.


    "Bang!!"


    When the two sabres were superimposed, the icy world of the green robed man was broken in an instant.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the old man in green robe was stunned and stupid. As a demigod, he had never heard of anyone who could contact to cast half step magic.


    However, it was his absence that killed yebufan''s thirty Zhang flame blade.


    "Poof!"


    The blade broke the body of the old man in green robe, cut him in two, and his spirit was also divided in two. The blood spilled, and the two bodies of the old man in green robe fell rapidly from the air.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The two halves of the old man in green robe fell to the ground, and there was a dead silence in the city of heaven.


    Kill the demigod with a knife?


    Everyone seems to have had a dream. They are stupid and stupid.


    "Who knows this old man?"


    At this time, ye Bufan suddenly shouted loudly throughout the city.


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yebufan added, "if anyone knows about it, he will be rewarded with ten million yuan."


    "Wow!!"


    As soon as yebufan said this, the whole city of heaven was in an uproar, and it was even more boiling.


    Ten million yuan stone


    "I, I, King Niu, I know."


    At this time, in the west area of the city of heaven, a warrior returning to the Yuan Dynasty raised his head, raised his hands, looked at yebufan in the air and said loudly, "he is the second heaven, the last patriarch of the Feng family of the city master''s mansion. The wind is fatless."


    "The young third son will reward ten million yuan of stone."


    Returning to the yuan territory, the martial artist said with a fierce drink.


    "Wow!!"


    The audience was boiling again. They didn''t expect that ye Bufan would really give a direct reward of 10 million yuan.


    Those who knew the identity and origin of the green robed old man immediately stamped their feet and beat their chest, regretting it.


    Those who returned to the yuan territory were excited.


    But at this time, yebufan shouted loudly again: "all the city guards are assembled. Now we will go to the second heaven with the king. The third son is ready to rob his family!!"

 Chapter 1162

    All the city guards have assembled. Now go with the king to the second chongtian, the third son. Are you ready to capture your family?


    Yebufan''s simple words left everyone in the city of heaven stunned.


    But it was only a moment.


    A moment later, all the people came back. People from outside the city of heaven looked up at ye Bufan in the air one by one, looking messy and crazy.


    You have just killed their demigod ancestors, and now you are going to copy their homes. Do you want to kill them all? Is it too much?


    People outside Tianzhi city think so, but local residents inside Tianzhi city don''t think so.


    In their view, it is reasonable for King Niu to check the Feng family because he regards money as his life. It would be strange if King Niu did not do so.


    "Yes, your majesty!!"


    Without waiting for the people in Tianzhi city to think more, Liu sannuo responded directly.


    Zhang Ying, Zhang Jie and other bodyguards of the city Lord''s residence gathered quickly. In three breaths, apart from two bodyguards of the Shenwu realm who continued to stay in Tianzhi city to collect the city entrance fee, the other 105 bodyguards of the Shenwu realm had all assembled under yebufan. They were excited and excited one by one, with a look of eagerness on their faces.


    Looking at the expressions of the guards of the Shenwu realm, those who came from outside the city of heaven and didn''t know why were all stunned and confused. One of them couldn''t help asking: "what''s the situation? Isn''t it just copying your home? Why do the guards of the city master''s residence look like they saw a peerless beauty? Do you need to be so excited?"


    "What do you know? The reason why they are so excited is... According to the rules of King Niu, the bodyguards of the city Lord''s residence can be divided into 30% of all the money they get from robbing their families. In this case, can they not be excited? Can they not be excited?" In the face of the puzzled query, a resident of Tianzhi city immediately responded, and then he sighed: "Alas, it''s a pity that I''m not in the Shenwu realm, otherwise I would also go to the city master''s residence."


    What the hell?


    Robbery is not right. It''s the income from family raiding. The bodyguard of the city Lord''s residence can be divided into 30%?


    I see. No wonder these bodyguards are so excited.


    After all, in this case, even if it were them, they would be the same.


    30% of the income seems not much, but in fact?


    Fengling city is one of the 108 ancient cities of Tianwaitian, and the Feng family is the aristocratic family of the city master of Fengling city. Their wealth is absolutely unimaginable. Even if 30% of them is astronomical.


    After more than 100 bodyguards are divided equally, everyone can definitely get tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of yuan.


    The most important thing is that, based on what everyone knows about the king of heaven, this is not the first time he has copied his family, nor will it be the last time he has copied his family.


    There will definitely be another one in the future.


    If there is family raiding, the bodyguard of the city Lord''s residence will still have extra income that day.


    Previously, everyone thought that the salary of onemillion yuan a month for the bodyguard of the city Lord''s residence was against the sky, but now it seems that it is drizzle. The extra income of the bodyguard of the city Lord''s residence is the most important thing.


    This welfare, this treatment


    Even if you look at the whole sky, you will never find another one.


    For a while, countless people were excited about the position of the bodyguard of the city Lord''s residence in the city of heaven. After all, after joining the city Lord''s residence of heaven, you will certainly be able to prosper.


    It''s a pity that the minimum requirement of the guard army of the city of heaven is the Shenwu realm, and most of them can''t even meet this minimum requirement.


    So they can only look at the ocean and sigh.


    "Go!!"


    At this time, yebufan saw that the bodyguard army of the city Lord''s residence had assembled in the air, so he shouted loudly, and then flew directly out of the city of heaven.


    After today, he will let everyone in tianwai and tiannei know his bad name as the king of the city of heaven.


    He wants to build his prestige and expand his influence so as to attract the attention of longxiaobao and others as soon as possible.


    "Go!!"


    After yebufan, Liu sannuo, Zhang Ying, Zhang Jie and others also followed.


    "This..."


    Watching yebufan and his entourage rush out of the city of heaven, one of the people who came to the city of heaven on foot from the nearby worry free city and didn''t know that the transmission array in the city of heaven had been destroyed immediately asked, "aren''t they going to the second heaven? How did they get out of the city?"


    "Brother, did you walk from worry free city to the city of heaven?"


    The man''s words fell, and immediately someone looked at him and asked.


    "How did you know?"


    "Hehe, it''s not easy. You can guess by asking such an idiot question. I tell you that the transmission array of the city of this day has been destroyed, so the king cow wants to go to the second heaven, so he can only transmit it from the transmission array in the nearby city to the divine Imperial City. Do you understand?"


    "The teleport array in the city of heaven was destroyed? How could it be? Well, how could the teleport array be destroyed?"


    "Oh, what do you mean? I have asked before. The transmission array in the city of this day was smashed a few days ago. It was the bull king who let people smash it."


    "King Niu... Let someone smash the transmission array?"


    "Yes, as for why, you must have thought of it?"


    "No, it''s not to earn City fees, is it?"


    "In addition to this reason, I can''t think of any other reason anyway. Ha ha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    King Niu, you smashed the transmission array in order to collect the city entrance fee? Are you?


    Are you crazy about money?


    At this time, another person in the crowd shouted and proposed: "brothers, let''s go to Fengling city to cheer up for King Niu."


    As soon as this statement was made, the local residents in Tianzhi city immediately responded to it.


    "Let''s go, Fengling City, let''s go."


    "It suits me."


    "You said that when King Niu surrounded the Lord''s residence of Fengling city and prepared to capture his family, what would the Feng family do? What would the Feng family look like?"


    "Hahaha, it goes without saying that I must have been scared silly."


    "What about the 108 city master family, a native chicken and tile dog, who dares to provoke the bull king. It''s death."


    "Come on, come on, we can just publicize the essence pill of tianzhicheng and King Niu."


    "Hahaha, let''s go..."


    In an instant, the local residents in Tianzhi city began to swarm out of the city.


    Seeing this scene, people outside the city of heaven were disordered and crazy.


    Who are these people.


    However, to tell the truth, they also want to join in the fun. After all, the 108 city master family has been entrenched in the outer heaven for a long time. They have never heard of anyone who dares to bully any of the 108 city master family, let alone yebufan who is going to openly rob one of the 108 Feng family, which is bound to be a prosperous era.


    Unfortunately, most people can only give up the idea of the city entrance fee of 100 yuan stone in Tianzhi city. After all, if you go out of the city now, you have to pay the city entrance fee of 100 Yuan Stone later. This is obviously not cost-effective.


    The most important thing is that the demigod ancestor of the Feng family has been killed by yebufan. The rest of the Feng family simply cannot compete with yebufan. Therefore, the decline of the Feng family is a foregone conclusion.


    It''s OK that they don''t resist. If they dare to resist, maybe King Niu will kill them in a rage.


    But it''s none of their business. It has nothing to do with them. Now they are waiting for the bull king to "return in triumph" and start the first treasure hunt.

 Chapter 1163

    The second day, Fengling city.


    As one of the 108 ancient cities in tianwaitiannei, Fengling city covers an area more than five times that of tianzhicheng. If you look from outside the city to inside the city, you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    The whole Fengling city is dominated by the Fengjia family of the city master, and there are countless large and small aristocratic families in the city. The long-term resident population in Fengling city is as large as ten million.


    Nowadays, the nine words "city of heaven", "King Niu" and "Jingyuan pill" have been spread all over Tianwaitian. Although they are not well known, there are absolutely many people who know and talk about them. As a member of Tianwaitian, Fengling city is no exception.


    Fengling City, transmission array.


    At the moment, there is a long queue beside the transmission array. Not only that, there are still people coming from the end of the queue.


    Without exception, these people are all ready to go to the first heaven God imperial city through the transmission array, and then go from the God imperial city to the heaven city to buy essence pill.


    At the front of the team, a seven turn Zhou Tianjing warrior looked at a three turn Zhou Tianjing man in the team and said, "Lao Li, there are so many people in line. Where are you going?"


    "City of heaven."


    "The city of heaven? Where is that? What are you doing there?"


    "You don''t know?"


    "Know what?"


    "I... Lao Wang, I''ve convinced you. Now the story of Jingyuan pill in the city is very popular. You don''t even know it."


    "Jingyuan pill? What is that?"


    "Well, since you don''t know anything, let me tell you about it. This essence pill is a pill that can directly improve your accomplishments after taking it. The most important thing is that this pill has no restrictions and side effects on the martial arts under the Shenwu realm. That is to say... As long as you have enough essence pills, even those who have decayed from the realm can reach nine turns of the sky in the shortest time and directly impact the Shenwu."


    "No, no, there is such a pill? I, how come I have never heard of it before?"


    "Why not? If there is no Jingyuan pill, what do you think we are all doing here? I tell you, everyone here is to buy Jingyuan pills from the first heaven city. As for why you haven''t heard of Jingyuan pills before, it''s better to explain, because we also heard it for the first time, because this Jingyuan pill was brought by a man named Niu Duoduo from his master. It is said that... His master is An old monster who has lived for thousands of years but can''t escape from the world has no cattle. I''m afraid we don''t know that there are Jingyuan pills in the world. Compared with Jingyuan pills, all the pills in Tianwaitian are a dreg. "


    "I......"


    "I don''t know what I am. Hurry to line up. With your current accomplishments, Lao Wang, I believe it won''t take many refined yuan pills to achieve the Shenwu realm."


    "No, since the essence pill is so powerful, the price should not be cheap. Can we afford it?"


    "Can you afford it? Tell you Lao Wang, this Jingyuan pill is not for sale."


    "Not for sale?"


    "That''s right."


    "Since it is not for sale, why do you go to the city that day?"


    "Lao Wang, although this essence pill is not sold, it is given away for nothing."


    "For nothing?"


    "Yes, at first I thought the same as you. I thought that since the refined yuan pill was so rebellious, the price must not be cheap, so I didn''t go to the city of heaven. However, just now, it was reported that as long as you are in the city of heaven, you can participate in the daily treasure hunt in the city of heaven. The prize of this treasure hunt is the refined yuan pill, and there is a super large one containing 200000 refined yuan pills Gift bag, isn''t it... Now we are all in line to try our luck in the treasure hunt in the city of heaven. If we can get that super gift bag, we will give it, 200000 essence pills... "


    "Two hundred thousand?"


    "Yes. Lao Wang, if you think about it, not only can I directly reach nine turns to attack Shenwu, but also my family Xiaotian can ascend to the sky and become a warrior in Tianjing and even Shenwu. What''s more, how old is the little genius? Maybe he can also attack Feitian and even semi Shenjing in his lifetime. If he can become a semi God, he will really honor the ancestors of Lao Li family."


    "This..."


    "This is what this is. Hurry to line up."


    "Yes, yes, line up. Don''t worry, Lao Li. If I get the chance to get 200000 essence pills, I''ll give you the rest except for my own use."


    "Is this... Not good?"


    "What''s wrong? It''s all from the neighborhood. Don''t be polite to me. What''s more, I grew up watching Xiaotian. I have no children. I have already regarded Xiaotian as my half son. Isn''t it natural for me to take care of my son?"


    "This..."


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll go to the queue first. I''ll see you later in tianzhicheng."


    "All right."


    "Hum!!"


    But at this time, a white light flashed on the transmission array, and then a figure came out of the transmission array. It was none other than Zhang Ying.


    "When a king travels, idle people avoid him."


    Looking at the people outside the transmission array, Zhang Ying said loudly. Then she stared at the people in front of the team and shouted: "what are you waiting for? Don''t push away. Do you want to force me to do it?"


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the people in front of the team were immediately dissatisfied.


    "You what you?"


    Zhang Ying''s high-level momentum into the Holy Land erupted instantly.


    Holy Land strong!!


    Seeing this scene, several people in front of the team all shrink their eyes, and their bodies tremble uncontrollably. They don''t even have the divine martial arts realm. How dare they challenge a strong man in the holy realm.


    "Roll!!"


    At this time, Zhang Ying shouted angrily.


    In an instant, the people in front of the team did not dare to say another word. They all retreated towards the rear one after another.


    "Buzzing..."


    When a group of people in front of the team just retreated, the white light on the transmission array rose one after another. Just a moment later, yebufan and his party all came to Fengling city.


    "Hiss..."


    Looking at yebufan and his party, the people near the transmission array could not help but take a breath. Although they could not see through yebufan''s accomplishments, even the 105 guards in the Shenwu realm were enough to intimidate all of them. What''s more, in their view, just traveling with more than 100 people in the Shenwu realm, and even the strong in the holy land, then yebufan''s identity must be either rich or expensive. In any case, such people can''t be provoked by them.


    There was a dead silence.


    Everyone stared at yebufan and his party.


    But yebufan and his party didn''t say anything, and they didn''t stop for half a minute. They went directly to the city master''s mansion in Fengling city.


    As for the location of the city Lord''s residence, there is no need to ask, nor need to be led, because the city Lord''s residence is in the center of the city in the main cities of Tianwaitian.


    As a city outside the sky and within the sky, Fengling city is one of 108 ancient cities. Naturally, there will be no exception.


    Yebufan and his party came and went quickly. Although they didn''t stop during the period, they caused a lot of commotion on the scene, but yebufan obviously didn''t care.


    Fengling City, the city master''s mansion.


    "Who are you?"


    In front of the city master''s house, looking at yebufan and his party, the four guards of the Feng family looked dignified and alert, and one of them asked in a deep voice.


    "Junior, shout."


    Yebufan ignored it and said directly.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Liu sannuo answered, and then urged his Yuan Li, Looking at the Lord''s residence in front of him, he shouted: "Listen to the people of the Feng family. Your semi God father of the Feng family has an evil intention to blackmail King Niu of the city of heaven. Although he has been killed, birds of a feather flock together. Like your semi God Father, it''s no better to come to the Feng family. If you want to harm others in the future, my city of heaven wants to do things on behalf of heaven. However... The king is kind and is ready to give you a chance to reform, so I urge you to be semi God Give up all your belongings within an hour. If you continue to be stubborn and unrepentant, don''t blame me for destroying your Feng family in the city of heaven!! "

 Chapter 1164

    With a loud voice and a cold tone, Liu sannuo''s words, prompted by his own yuan force, had spread all over half the Fengling city in an instant.


    For a time, half of the Fengling city was silent, and all of them were stunned. No matter what they had been doing, at this moment, they were all stunned and stupid, and their minds kept recalling Liu sannuo''s previous words:


    "Listen to the people of the Feng family. Your semi God father of the Feng family has an evil intention to blackmail King Niu of the city of heaven. Although he has been killed, birds of a feather flock together. Like your semi God Father, it''s no better to come to the Feng family. If you want to harm others in the future, my city of heaven wants to do things on behalf of heaven. However... The king is kind and is ready to give you a chance to reform, so I urge you to be semi God Give up all your belongings within an hour. If you continue to be stubborn and unrepentant, don''t blame me for destroying your Feng family in the city of heaven!! "


    What is Fengjia?


    It is one of the 108 ancient cities of Tianwaitian. The aristocratic family of the city leader of Fengling city has a strong demigod within its family.


    Who is king Niu?


    It was the fierce man who killed the Zhao family in the city of heaven on his own, and directly captured the city of heaven. The most important thing is that the king Niu still has the anti heaven level essence pill in his hand.


    Now, the semi God ancestor of the Feng family blackmailed the king Niu and was killed by the king Niu. The king Niu of the city of heaven even came to Fengling city to find the Feng family, the city leader, to walk on behalf of heaven? Let the Feng family hand over all their belongings within half an hour?


    Is this really acting for heaven?


    It doesn''t feel like it. On the contrary, it is more like the king of the city of heaven, who is looting and blackmailing Fengling Chengfeng''s family?


    Thinking like this in my heart, everyone can''t help feeling a little lost.


    However, as everyone knows, it doesn''t matter. What matters is that the only demigod ancestor of the Feng family has fallen.


    What is a demigod?


    It is the peak of tianwaitiannei, and it is also the foundation, heritage and pillar of the 108 ancient city aristocratic family in tianwaitiannei.


    The reason why the Feng family can become the aristocratic family of the city master in Fengling city and control Fengling city and dozens of surrounding cities, large and small, is entirely the credit of the semi God ancestor of the Feng family. After all, the power of the semi God can not be provoked by anyone. Even if they are the same semi God, they will never easily provoke another semi God. Therefore, the Feng family''s control over Fengling city and dozens of surrounding cities can be deeply rooted, No one can defend.


    The Feng family is like this. The other 107 ancient city aristocratic families in Tianwaitian are no exception. The strong demigod is the foundation of their foothold.


    Now that the semi God ancestor of the Feng family has fallen, can the Feng family continue to control the Fengling city and dozens of large and small cities around it?


    It''s impossible.


    Once the demigod died, the wind family was already misty.


    In an instant, everyone came back.


    Fengling City, transmission array.


    "Wocao, Feng, the demigod ancestor of the Feng family was killed by the Cow King of the city of heaven? Really? I''m kidding. He was a demigod..."


    "Fake? Didn''t you hear what the man said just now? People in the city of heaven have already come to the door. Can it be fake?"


    "I... that''s a demigod, so I died?"


    "One word doesn''t kill the whole clan. In a rage, he killed half the gods. The king of heaven... I''m convinced."


    "I took it, too."


    "I just want to know that King Niu has come to his house. What should he do now?"


    "What else can we do? The demigod ancestors have been killed by the bull king. Now, they can only be slaughtered by the bull king."


    "I think so."


    "Tut Tut, the Fengjia family, the 97th among the 108 ancient city aristocratic families, is finished. It''s really... The world is unpredictable."


    "Brother Wang, let''s go and have a look."


    "What''s good to see? It''s a foregone conclusion that the Feng family will perish. What''s more... I''m in a hurry to join the treasure hunt in the city of heaven. How can I have such Kung Fu."


    "You idiot, the king of heaven is here now. What''s the use of going to heaven?"


    "Well, you too?"


    "Nonsense."


    "Well, go and have a look."


    "Go."


    For a while, almost all of the long-standing troops in the transmission array changed their original intention and no longer went to the city of heaven, but to the Feng family, the city master''s residence in the center of Fengling city.


    The transmission array is like this, and it is similar in other places. In the Fengling City, the crowd surges, and countless people gather towards the city master''s residence.


    The Lord''s residence, the Feng family.


    In front of the house, the four Feng family guards who had been staring at yebufan and his entourage suddenly became angry after hearing Liu sannuo''s shouting. One of them pointed at Liu sannuo and said angrily: "just because you want to kill our Feng family half god..."


    Before the word "zu" of the Feng family guard fell, Liu sannuo waved his big hand directly.


    ''bang!!''


    The next second, in his Xumi ring, an object was thrown out and directly fell to the ground. The bloody body was the semi God ancestor of Feng family who was split in two by yebufan.


    The body of the semi God ancestor of the Feng family was in front of him, and Liu sannuo did not need to explain any more, because facts speak louder than eloquence.


    "This..."


    At the moment of seeing the body of the ancestor of the Feng family, the four guards of the Feng family were all in a daze. The person who had originally spoken swallowed what he said. All four of them, without exception, stared at the scene in front of them.


    A bloody picture.


    A body cut in two.


    There is no doubt that this is the lifeless corpse of the last clan leader of the Feng family.


    The old patriarch is dead?


    The fall of the wind family demigod?


    In an instant, the four guards of the Feng family turned pale. Their bodies and even their souls could not help shaking and trembling. They felt that this day... Had collapsed.


    "Remember, you only have half an hour." At this time, liusannuo''s cold voice reminded him again.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, all the four guards of the Feng family were shocked and instantly recovered.


    "No, no......"


    The next second, one of the Feng family guards ran into the city master''s residence in panic.


    "I''d like to see who can destroy my family."


    But at this time, before this Feng family guard came into the mansion to report, a voice of anger in the city master''s mansion had already sounded first. After all, Liu sannuo''s voice was heard all over the city. How can we not disturb the Feng family in the city master''s mansion.


    "Whew whew!!"


    As soon as the words were over, more than ten figures rushed out of the city master''s residence. They had come to the gate of the city master''s residence in an instant.


    Among these more than ten people, the first one is an old man in purple. His appearance is somewhat similar to the previous semi God ancestor of Feng family, Feng Wuming.


    His name is fengqinghe, ranking second. He is the eldest son of Feng Wuming, the leader of the Feng family and the top power of Feitian.


    As for the other twelve people behind fengqinghe, they are all the strong ones in Feitian realm. Although more than half of them are just the first level of Feitian realm, they are also the strong ones in Feitian realm second only to demigods.


    One demigod and 13 flying gods, this is the 97th high-end combat power of Fengjia among the 108 ancient city aristocratic families in Tianwaitian.


    At this moment, the thirteen strong men in the flying realm of the Feng family, led by fengqinghe, stand proudly in the sky in front of the gate of the city master''s house, with cold eyes approaching yebufan and his party.


    "One is at the beginning of soul melting realm, two are in holy realm, and the others are... Shenwu realm?" After seeing the strength of yebufan and his party, fengqinghe was stunned.


    Fengqinghe is like this. The other twelve strong men of the Feng family are no exception. They originally thought that since the other party dared to challenge the Feng family, the other party''s strength must be not weak, but they didn''t expect... It was just twoorthree kittens.


    Melt the soul, become holy and divine.


    There is not even a Feitian realm. Are you still trying to destroy his Feng clan?


    This is simply outrageous.


    These bastards, what do they think of the Feng family?


    For a moment, all the twelve strong men in the wind family were furious. Feng Qinghe looked at yebufan and said in a cold voice: "you are... Looking for death."


    "To die?"


    Liu sannuo was not afraid of the anger of the wind family''s thirteen strong men in the sky. He sneered, then raised his head and looked at the wind family in the air, Scornful and contemptuous: "are you going to die and never repent, or... Are you just a group of deaf and blind people who didn''t understand what I just said, or after this guy was split in two by our king, you can''t recognize who he is?"


    While talking, Liu sannuo did not forget to point to the dead body split in two by the wind on the ground.


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, the thirteen strong men of the wind family were stunned, but they did not hesitate and looked at the position Liu sannuo pointed out.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the thirteen strong men in the flying realm of the wind family all trembled. They looked shocked, shocked and incredible.


    "Father."


    Then, with a cry from fengqinghe, his body flashed and fell directly next to the lifeless body of Feng.


    "Father."


    "Grandpa."


    "Old patriarch."


    The other twelve strong men in the flying field of the wind family were no exception. They were all shocked and fell next to the lifeless body of the wind.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing this scene, Liu sannuo smiled calmly.


    Zhang Ying, Zhang Jie and other bodyguards of the city leader''s residence of the city of heaven also scoffed and disdained. Your wind family''s demigod grandfather was not an opponent of our king. In the end, he was cut to pieces by a knife. You people in the flying world still farted.


    Yebufan looked indifferent.


    A moment later, fengqinghe recovered from his grief. He slowly stood up and looked at yebufan and his party. Finally, he locked yebufan, endured his anger, bit his teeth, and said in a cold voice: "who are you? Why did you kill my father?"


    "Who are we? Why did we kill your father?"


    Facing Feng Qinghe''s inquiry, yebufan ignored it, while Liu sannuo sneered and said: "it''s ridiculous. The immortal demigod of your Feng family shamelessly came to the city of heaven to blackmail our king. Now you are still asking who we are? Why did we kill your immortal Feng family?"


    Hearing the speech, Feng Qinghe couldn''t help trembling. Then he looked at yebufan and asked instinctively, "are you that niuduoduo?"


    However, before yebufan could answer, Liu sannuo pointed to Fengqing River and said angrily, "well, you are indeed an accomplice..."

 Chapter 1165

    "Well, you are indeed an accomplice."


    With a simple sentence, Feng Qinghe was stunned.


    Liu sannuo ignored him, but looked at him and continued to say fiercely: "what else do you have to say now? If you are not an accomplice, if you have not already known the old blackmail and blackmail of our king, how can you know that this is the king of the city of heaven standing in front of you? Hum, what ancient city family, I think you are a group of wolves in sheep''s clothing."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Feng Qinghe was gnashing his teeth and in a hurry.


    Although he was angry, even furious, he thought of the fact that his father, the only demigod ancestor of the Feng family, had been killed. He didn''t dare to act rashly for a while.


    "You what you?"


    Fengqinghe was like this, but Liu sannuo pointed at him and said with great spirit: "I really think I''m one of the 108 ancient city aristocratic families."


    "I tell you, in my king''s eyes, you are not even a fart."


    "Do you know how the old man in your family died?"


    "What kind of bullshit demigod is just a local chicken and tile dog. Our king only used a knife to kill him."


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as Liu sannuo said this, including fengqinghe, the thirteen strong men in the Fengjia Feitian arena were unable to help breathing.


    Kill half god with a knife?


    In their view, this is simply impossible. After all, the powerful demigod... How can he be killed by a knife.


    What''s more, the other party is not a demigod, just the first level of soul melting state.


    But if it wasn''t, how could one of the other party''s first-class martial artists in the soul melting realm dare to take two saints and more than 100 Shenwu realm to run away from their home.


    Since they dare to come, it means that they must have something to rely on.


    For a time, the thirteen strong men in the flying realm of the wind family felt heavy and hesitant.


    On the one hand, they wanted to kill yebufan and his entourage and avenge their demigod ancestors, but on the other hand, due to yebufan''s strength, they did not dare to take action at all.


    Space is dead.


    The atmosphere is depressing.


    More and more people are watching.


    Looking at the silent Feng family, Liu sannuo sneered, and then scolded Feng Qinghe: "what are you waiting for? Hand over all your Feng family''s belongings as a punishment. If you continue to be stubborn and unrepentant, don''t blame my king for being rude to you."


    In an instant, the wind was clear and the river was breathless.


    The twelve strong men in the flying realm of the wind family are also gnashing their teeth and looking ferocious.


    Hand over all the belongings of the Feng family as a punishment?


    This is obviously chiguoguo''s robbery, but it happened that... The other party even said so high sounding and so righteous.


    The most important thing is that now, the semi God ancestor of his Feng family has fallen. If he hands over all his belongings at this time, his Feng family will be finished.


    At this point, Feng Qinghe clenched his fist, bit his teeth, and looked at yebufan and his party and said in a cold voice: "you... Don''t deceive people too much."


    "To deceive people too much?"


    Liu sannuo looked fierce: "who cheated who? It was your Feng family who blackmailed our king first. If it weren''t for our king''s extraordinary force, I''m afraid we would have been bullied to death by you now. Now, you dare to say that we cheated too much? Well, today, our city of heaven cheated your Feng family. What happened?"


    "You..."


    Feng Qinghe is in a hurry, but he is unable to refute.


    "Don''t you, you, me or me."


    Liu sannuo said something, and then said bluntly, "come on, do you want to give up your money to save your life, or are you ready to lose both people and money?"


    Give up your money and save your life?


    Or lose both people and money?


    In an instant, including fengqinghe, the thirteen strong men in the flying realm of the Feng family were all in a deep mood. After that, their scared eyes all looked at yebufan.


    Melt the soul and kill the demigod?


    If the other party really has such terrible strength, then his family can only acknowledge the planting and grievances, and obediently hand over all their property.


    But what if not?


    After all, although their demigod ancestors were dead, they were not present and did not see how their demigod ancestors died.


    If our ancestors were not killed by the other party, or... Our ancestors were killed by the other party, then... The situation is completely different.


    Without absolute strength, why should he compromise.


    Thinking in his heart, Feng Qinghe said, "my Feng family can hand over all their belongings."


    "What?"


    As soon as this statement was made, the twelve strong men of the Feng family were all surprised. They looked at fengqinghe with unbelievable eyes and said:


    "Second brother, No."


    "Yes, father, he is just a martial artist who melts the soul. If our Feng family makes such a compromise, won''t he be the laughing stock of the whole sky in the future?"


    "Yes, patriarch, it''s a big deal to fight with him."


    ¡­¡­


    "Shut up."


    However, in the face of the persuasion of the twelve strong men of the wind family, fengqinghe angrily scolded and said, "am I the head of a family, or are you the head of a family?"


    "This..."


    Twelve strong people in the flying realm of the wind family spoke loudly.


    Fengqinghe ignored them and looked at yebufan, Say slowly: "My Feng family can hand over all their belongings, but... As you can see, if I hand over all my belongings so easily, there must be some people in my Feng family who won''t accept it, so... I need a reason to convince them. Therefore, I have a proposal, that is... You and I will have a fight. If you win, even if I give the whole Feng family my hands, I don''t think anyone will say anything more. How about it?"


    Feng Qinghe''s idea is very simple, that is, to test ye Bufan''s strength by taking the opportunity of competition. If ye Bufan is really strong enough to make it difficult for the whole Feng family to compete, then his Feng family can only compromise. But if ye Bufan''s strength is poor, they will certainly let ye Bufan and his party come and go.


    As soon as fengqinghe said this, all the twelve strong men in the flying realm of the Feng family were in front of their eyes. They naturally heard it and understood that the intention of fengqinghe was to test ye Bufan''s strength, and then make the best choice for the Feng family according to ye Bufan''s strength.


    Therefore, they didn''t say anything more. Instead, they all looked at yebufan, and their eyes fell on yebufan.


    The Feng family and others understand the intention of fengqinghe. How could Liu sannuo and others not understand it.


    But they didn''t care at all.


    Don''t you just want to take the opportunity to test the king''s strength? It''s just a group of flying places. The king can even kill half gods. Can he still keep you in mind?


    A native chicken and dog.


    How about a competition to convince you.


    Unfortunately, Liu sannuo and others think so, but yebufan doesn''t.


    Want to test Ben Shao?


    Also... After losing, your Feng family is willing to give their property with both hands?


    But what if you win?


    After you win, do you want to kill benshao directly?


    Losing is good for your family.


    Winning is also good for your family.


    For what?


    Want to have both?


    you must be dreaming!!


    Although Ben Shao is not afraid of your family, he will not let you do what you want, nor will he be led by your nose like a fool.


    Therefore, yebufan didn''t give the Feng family any chance to test him at all, but directly said: "there is so much nonsense. Do you know that my king''s income of tens of millions per minute is not enough time to waste on you." After that, yebufan looked directly at Liu sannuo, and shouted loudly, "Xiao Sanzi, start to copy his family. If anyone refuses to obey, if he doesn''t cooperate, he will be killed directly."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, fengqinghe was in a hurry. He didn''t expect that yebufan directly refused his proposal. But he had to bite his teeth and say, "you''re guilty..."


    Do you dare to use the law?


    Looking at the fengqinghe River in front of him, yebufan sneered in his heart and ignored it at all. Instead, he directly urged: "what are you doing, little three, doing..."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Liu sannuo suddenly recalled himself and said in response.


    "Go, follow me into the wind house."


    Then he waved again.


    Liu sannuo didn''t care about the wind family''s thirteen strong men in Feitian territory, and even ignored them directly. Isn''t it Feitian territory? If there is a king, who is afraid of who.


    Liu sannuo, Zhang Ying, Zhang Jie and other bodyguards of the city Lord''s residence are the same. In their view, as long as there is king Niu, they can be lawless.


    "I don''t see who dares."


    Seeing that Liu sannuo and others had ignored their own group of 13 strong people in the flying realm and intended to rush into the city master''s house, fengqinghe shouted angrily and instinctively.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the power of his flying realm peak erupted in an instant.


    Liu sannuo and others were shocked.


    "To die."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan shouted angrily and directly killed Fengqing river.


    The wind cleared the mouth of the river.


    "Kill!!"


    The next second, he gave another loud cry.


    "Kill!!"


    At the command of fengqinghe, the twelve strong Feng family flying in the sky did not hesitate, and their powerful momentum broke out in an instant.


    Since there is no retreat, let''s fight.


    Seeing this scene, Liu sannuo and others did not hesitate. They all withdrew from the circle. After all, this level of fighting is not something they can participate in. On the contrary, if they continue to stay, they will only become a burden to yebufan. Most importantly, in Liu sannuo and other people''s hearts, the thirteen strong men in the flying realm of the Feng family are simply a group of local chickens and dogs, and they are not the enemies of their king at all.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the battle between yebufan and the thirteen strong men of Fengjia flew into the sky directly broke out.


    However, at the beginning of the battle, the fiery fire elements in heaven and earth have gathered madly, and they instantly condensed into a flame armor around ye Bufan.


    Half step magical power, spirit empty armor.


    Elements protect your body, and you won''t be afraid of a battle.


    "Stop it!!"


    But at this time, in the distant sky, a loud cry suddenly sounded. The sound was like thunder falling from the sky, shaking the whole space and echoing in everyone''s mind in Fengling city.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    With the sound of thunder, the four figures came rushing from afar. Their speed reached the extreme, and they came to the sky above the city master''s residence of Fengling city in their breath.


    The four people stood in the air, and their powerful breath enveloped the whole Fengling City, making the Fengling City silent and all the people in the city tremble inexplicably.


    This is... Four demigods!!

 Chapter 1166

    The four demigods came at the same time, and they stood proudly in the air. The smell of terror enveloped the whole city, but instantly made the whole Fengling city fall into a dead silence.


    As the peak of heaven outside the sky, it is difficult to see even one demigod at ordinary times, but now there are four demigods all at once. How can this sudden scene not shock people, and how can it not shock people.


    But all this only lasted for a moment. Soon, outside the city master''s residence, among the crowd of onlookers, a cry of surprise had suddenly sounded: "I have seen that man once. He is the world family of the city master of Tianhai City, the 96th ranking among the 100 ancient cities, and Wang Feng, the semi God ancestor of the king''s family."


    As soon as this remark was made, the whole audience was in an uproar:


    "The Wang family of Tianhai city? Isn''t the wife of the current clan leader of the Feng family the daughter of the Wang family?"


    "Yes, the Feng family in Fengling city and the Wang family in Tianhai city have always been related by marriage. The two families share the same spirit. Now the semi God ancestor of the Wang family has suddenly arrived. He must have known that the Feng family is in great trouble, so he came to help."


    "Doesn''t that mean that the other three demigods also came to support the Feng family?"


    "The four demigods came in person. Is that... The king of heaven so powerful?"


    "That''s for sure. Otherwise, why did the king''s demigod father mobilize so many people to come with the three demigods? But it doesn''t matter. The four demigods came out, and the king of the city of heaven is dead."


    "Fart!!"


    However, as soon as this statement came out, some of the residents of Tianzhi city who had originally come from Tianzhi city to cheer ye Bufan up immediately quit: "what a bullshit demigod. In the eyes of King Niu, the demigod is a fart and a scum. Just like the old and immortal demigod of the Feng family, our king can kill him with one sabre, just four demigods, and our king Niu can kill him with four sabres."


    "Yes, not to mention four demigods. What about forty demigods? If King Niu wants to kill them, it''s like killing a chicken with a knife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the confident words of the residents of the city of heaven, the residents of the surrounding Fengling city were in a mess.


    However, they did not refute, but looked directly at the four demigods in the air. After all, the current situation, which is stronger or weaker, will soon be known.


    The residents of Fengling city are like this. The residents of Tianzhi city don''t say much anymore, but quietly pay attention to the scene in front of them. However, although they are confident that the King Bull is not afraid of the four gods, they are still a little nervous.


    In the middle of the air, the four demigods stood proudly. With their arrival, the battle between yebufan and the wind family''s thirteen strong men in the flying realm also stopped instantly.


    Seeing the four demigods in the air, Feng Qinghe immediately showed a surprised look on his face. Then he looked at the demigod Wang Feng and said, "father in law, you came at the right time. This boy killed my father. Please take his hand to kill this boy for my son-in-law and avenge my father."


    "You shut up."


    But don''t want to, the voice of fengqinghe just fell, Wang Feng in the air directly angrily scolded.


    "I......"


    Fengqinghe couldn''t help but be stunned. He was speechless, and he didn''t know why.


    Wang Feng did not continue to pay attention to fengqinghe, but fell in front of yebufan. Looking at the flame and armor on yebufan, he drew imperceptibly from the corners of his mouth. Then he looked at him and said faintly: "King Niu, give me a face. This matter... Let''s call it a day. How about it?"


    what?


    As soon as Wang Feng said this, all the people around him stared at him in disbelief.


    Is this over?


    This...... Wang Feng led the four demigods to come here, not to help the Feng family take revenge, but... To be a peacemaker?


    What is this?


    "Father in law..."


    Fengqinghe is also unbelievable. After all, the wind king and his family have always been moving forward and backward together, but now... It is clear that Wang Feng does not intend to continue to investigate ye Bufan''s killing of Feng, the ancestor of his wind family. How can fengqinghe, the son of man and the head of his family, accept this.


    "You shut up."


    But he didn''t want to. As soon as fengqinghe opened his mouth, Wang Feng shouted angrily, and then said, "if you still recognize me as my father-in-law, from now on, don''t say anything or do anything. Everything depends on my arrangement."


    "I......"


    Hearing this, Feng Qinghe was stunned. As his father-in-law, Feng Qinghe knew Wang Feng very well. Now he had heard that his father-in-law did not want to help his Feng family, but... Wang Feng did not dare to take revenge for his Feng family, or... He was afraid of the king of heaven.


    At this point, Feng Qinghe could not help shaking. His eyes at yebufan also changed dramatically. His heart was even more shocked: is this king of cattle really so strong? So strong that the four demigods dare not attack with four enemies and one?


    In fact, Wang Feng did not want to do it, but did not dare to do it, because previously he was also in the city of heaven, or... Feng Wuming blackmailed yebufan, but he was not in the same room with Feng Wuming, so yebufan did not meet him.


    Later, yebufan fought with Feng Wuming. Wang Feng wanted to fight, but yebufan''s attack was too fierce and the battle ended too soon. He killed Feng Wuming with a knife and gave Wang Feng no chance to fight.


    After seeing the power of yebufan, Wang Feng dared to fight with him one-on-one again.


    This is not... When yebufan came to Fengling City, Wang Feng left Tianzhi city directly and found three close friends from the semi divine realm to rush to Fengling city.


    But even so, he still didn''t dare to do it, just wanted to keep the Feng family.


    In the face of Wang Feng''s reconciliation, yebufan removed lingxu battle armor, then looked at him with a look of contempt and disdain and said, "who are you? Why should I give you face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the people around me were instantly disordered and crazy. Their hearts were like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past. King Niu, King Niu, how crazy are you? You don''t want the four demigods to reconcile with you?


    Wang Feng also drew from the corner of his mouth, but quickly calmed his mood and said faintly: "King Niu, I, Wang Feng, come from the Wang family of Tianhai city."


    While talking, Wang Feng pointed to the other three demigods in the air: "these three are my close friends. Like me, they are also demigods."


    "Oh."


    Yebufan answered weakly.


    oh


    Wang Feng drew at the corners of his mouth.


    I''ve told you so much that you can''t say "Oh"?


    However, Wang Feng could only continue to say, "King Niu, for the sake of the four of us, how about letting the Feng family go this time? I promise that they will never go to trouble King Niu in the future. If they dare to do so, I will clean them up first without king Niu."


    "No."


    But he didn''t want to. Yebufan directly refused: "my king has just given them a chance, but they don''t want to. They still want to fight with my king. If my king just let them go, wouldn''t it be shameful?"


    "The master said that people live a face and trees live a skin. When you go out, you must not lose face."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Feng was speechless.


    Our four demigods plead with you for the Feng family. Don''t you earn enough for your face?


    However, Wang Feng could only say again, "King Niu, just give me a good word. How can I let the family know?"


    "No."


    Yebufan took the lead directly. As soon as his voice fell, the corner of his mouth moved imperceptibly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Feng drew at the corners of his mouth.


    Also at this time, Liu sannuo''s body in front of the crowd suddenly shook. Then he took a look at yebufan and immediately ran up: "put, put, let''s put people."


    While talking, Liu sannuo had already run to yebufan. He looked at yebufan and said without hesitation: "Your Majesty, the old demigod, the culprit of the Feng family, has died. It''s no big deal that the Feng family can''t be destroyed. Instead, it''s better to ask them for more good things. These are the four demigods. They must be rich."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, all the people on the scene couldn''t help but draw at the corners of their mouths when they looked at Liu sannuo.


    What is this?


    Openly abetting the bull king to blackmail?


    Yebufan''s eyes lit up, and then he looked at Wang Feng in front of him and said, "yes, you can let them go, but the four of you... Everyone should give me five billion yuan. No, everyone should give me five billion yuan, and I will let them go."


    RMB 50 billion yuan?


    Hearing this, all the people present were shocked.


    One person is worth 50 billion yuan, and the four major demigods are worth 200 billion yuan. Is this NIMA... Openly blackmailing the demigods?


    "Don''t go too far, Niu. Do you really think we can''t kill you?"


    Finally, in the air, one of the three demigods could no longer help but shouted angrily.


    If Wang Feng hadn''t reminded them that ye Bufan''s strength was very strong, even terrible, they wouldn''t have told ye Bufan so much. I''m afraid they had already started. But they endured it again and again. Yebufan was so good that he publicly blackmailed them for $200 billion. How can they endure it again.


    As soon as this remark was made, the whole audience was instantly quiet and terrible, and the atmosphere was also weird to the extreme.


    But yebufan raised his head, glanced at the talking demigod, and said, "what did you say? Have the ability to say it again, believe it or not, King Ben copied your home?"

 Chapter 1167

    "What did you say? Have the ability to say it again, believe it or not, King Ben copied your home?"


    Yebufan''s cold eyes looked at the demigod strongman in the air, and his words were full of threats.


    "You..."


    The strong demigod who spoke was in a hurry and even angry because he was threatened by yebufan, a junior martial artist in the soul melting realm. But... Thinking of Wang Feng''s warning before leaving, he stifled his anger. After all, he is a junior demigod like Feng Wuming. They are equal in strength. Since ye Bufan can kill Feng Wuming, he can also kill him.


    Therefore, according to Wang Feng, this time, the four demigods came to mediate the contradiction between yebufan and the Feng family, and then keep the Feng family.


    Therefore, even if the four demigods gather together, they must not act rashly. Even if they can not do it as a last resort, they must not do it.


    "Hum!!"


    At this point, the strong demigod snorted coldly and said nothing more.


    However, yebufan pointed at him and said: "hum what? You can try another one? Believe it or not, King Ben beat you?"


    A strong attitude and words full of threats seem young and frivolous, but in fact... Yebufan wants to test the attitude of the four demigods, or the bottom line in their hearts.


    As a result, it was obvious that with the attitude that you can never do it without doing it, the demigod directly chose to be silent, and even he would not say another word. After all, if you continue to tangle with ye Bufan, the "lengtouqing", the demigod strong man was afraid that he would be tempted to do it.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing the reaction of the strong demigod, ye Bufan smiled calmly in his heart. He probably knew what the four demigods thought.


    While keeping the Feng family, if you can not do it, you will never do it.


    This is the attitude of the four demigods.


    This is what yebufan hopes to see.


    After all, once you fight with the four demigods, it will be very disadvantageous to ye Bufan.


    Because... Although the four people in front of us are only the initial strength of the demigod realm, and they are not afraid of any of them, once both sides start, they will not give themselves a one-to-one opportunity. Their four demigods will definitely rush forward and attack themselves.


    A pair of one leaf walking sails are not afraid. Can one enemy be four?


    Yebufan has never tried to fight the four demigods at the same time, so he can''t guarantee what kind of situation it will be once both sides start fighting.


    It is possible that he will win, but it is also possible that he will lose.


    Once the enemy is defeated, he can only rely on Qian Rumeng and the three men to make them appear in Tianwaitian early.


    This is definitely not what yebufan hopes to see. After all, Qian Rumeng and his three men are one of his own cards. It is absolutely unwise and undesirable to expose them for such a trivial matter.


    So yebufan''s attitude is actually the same as that of the four demigods in front of him. If you can''t do it, you''d better not do it.


    It''s a pity that Wang Feng and other four demigods don''t know what ye Bufan thinks. In their view, ye Bufan is a powerful but lawless lengtouqing, and such a person is exactly what makes them feel scared and helpless. Because such a person does what he wants and will never play cards according to common sense, and you will never know what fantastic things he will do next second.


    I am afraid because I cannot predict.


    Because I can''t predict, I have no choice.


    Therefore, watching ye Bufan''s angry voice against one of his demigods, Wang Feng had no choice but to turn to the main topic and said: "King Niu, there is no problem with compensation, but... Is there too much of the 200 billion yuan stone?"


    That''s too much?


    Yebufan sneers in his heart.


    If you were a bit tough, maybe Ben Shao would still have room to give in, but now... Now that you know you can''t do it and dare not do it, how can Ben Shao give in and how can he give in.


    "Fart, it''s only 200 billion yuan. Where''s more?"


    As soon as he read this, yebufan snapped. Finally, he added, "my king can make tens of millions every minute."


    Hearing this, Wang Feng couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    Tens of millions of dollars a minute?


    Yes, you are tens of millions every minute, but how did you get there?


    Your city that day was a den of thieves. You robbed tens of millions of people every minute.


    Can we compare with you?


    There is no comparison.


    You are a fool. You are not afraid to offend others, but we are not. We want to live a few more years.


    Thinking about it in his heart, Wang Feng said helplessly: "King Niu, 200 billion is really too much. We can''t take out so many yuan stones at once."


    One of the four demigods is 50 billion yuan, and the other three demigods are here to help. That is to say, these 50 billion yuan must not be allowed to go out, and the property of the Feng family will be confiscated by yebufan. Therefore, the Feng family has no yuan stone. In this way, the 200 billion yuan stone will have to go out by his Wang family.


    200 billion yuan is not a lot, but it is definitely a lot. The Wang family can certainly take it out, but they can take out 200 billion yuan at once. For the Wang family, it will definitely hurt their muscles and bones and affect the development of their whole family.


    Looking at Wang Feng with a distressed and helpless face, yebufan frowned and asked incredulously, "what you said is true? You really can''t take out so many yuan stones?"


    "Absolutely true."


    "All right."


    Yebufan answered, and then said, "how much can you give me now?"


    Hearing this, Wang Feng was stunned at first and then overjoyed.


    How much can we offer?


    If you ask me that, I must say the less, the better.


    But Wang Feng also knew that if he said too little, the lengtouqing would never accept it. Even if he could accept it, those around him would not believe it.


    Therefore, Wang Feng thought for a while and said: "we can only take out such yuan stones now. After all, for a family, the daily expenses are not small. We really have no savings."


    "Let''s say 80 billion."


    Yebufan said directly.


    "Really?"


    Wang Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked at yebufan incredulously. In fact, he didn''t think of it. Yebufan agreed so readily.


    Wang Feng was like this. Other people around him were no exception. He lost 120 billion. It turned out that the king of heaven was still very talkative.


    But at this time, yebufan continued: "of course it is true. My king always keeps his word, but... When will you give the rest of the Yuan Stone?"


    Hearing the words, Wang Feng was stunned: "when will the remaining yuan stones be given?"


    "Of course."


    Yebufan answered and said, "didn''t you say that you can''t take out 200 billion now, but can only take out 80 billion? Then give 80 billion first, and others slowly."


    "I......"


    Wang Feng was in a mess.


    First give 80 billion yuan, and then slowly give the remaining 120 billion yuan?


    In the final analysis, you still want a whole 200 billion yuan stone?


    Without waiting for Wang Feng to think more, yebufan continued: "in addition, the remaining 120 billion yuan of stone will be lent to you by the king, so you will have to pay 10% interest to the king every month in the future. When it is over, you won''t have to pay interest."


    "Calculate, calculate the interest? Repay, repay 10% per month?"


    Wang Feng stared at ye Bufan with wide eyes. His heart was like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past. At the moment, even if he was a demigod, he could not continue to remain calm.


    120 billion, 10% interest, that''s 12 billion.


    And this is only the first month. If the Wang family doesn''t pay back 120 billion yuan in the future, the Wang family will have to give more under the rolling profits.


    Even if the Wang family, as one of the 108 ancient city aristocratic families, could not afford such a growth mode.


    Instead, I might as well give you all the $120 billion. Why bother.


    As for the direct repudiation, there is no need to think about it. Unless the bull king falls down unfortunately one day... It is very likely that he will come to destroy the king''s family in Tianhai city on a whim one day.


    Give it or not?


    For a moment, Wang Feng felt bitter, helpless and tangled to the extreme.


    But at this time, a voice of pondering suddenly sounded in the air: "Wang, Qin, Duan, sun and the demigod ancestors of the four ancient city families, the second chongtian, gathered in Fengling city. Today... Is Fengling city very lively?"


    "Huh?"


    The sudden voice made everyone present stunned. Then, everyone instinctively raised their heads, and they followed the reputation one after another.


    In the middle of the air, a man in silver armor stood proudly. He seemed gentle, but the whole body was filled with an air of killing.


    At the moment of seeing the man in silver armour, the eyes of the four half gods shrank and were stunned again. The four words in Wang Feng''s mouth were even more startled: "Xuanyuan invincible!!"

 Chapter 1168

    "Xuanyuan is invincible!!"


    The words "Wang Feng" fell, and there was a dead silence in Fengling city.


    Because the identity of the man in silver armour was ready to be revealed.


    In Tianwaitian, there must be some people with the same name and surname, and there may even be many, but there is only one demigod strongman named "Xuanyuan invincible" in the whole Tianwaitian, that is... Xuanyuan invincible, one of the twelve commanders of the temple.


    What is the temple commander doing here?


    After knowing Xuanyuan''s invincible identity, most people in Fengling City instinctively thought of it.


    However, after seeing Xuanyuan invincible again, Wang Feng and the other four strong gods looked at each other, and they all saw a surprise in their eyes.


    Who is Xuanyuan invincible?


    It was one of the twelve commanders of the temple and the "son-in-law" of the Zhao family in the city of heaven.


    Previously, yebufan took control of the city of heaven only after he destroyed the Zhao family. Now, Xuanyuan invincible suddenly appears here. What is he doing?


    There is no doubt that he came to avenge the Zhao family in the city of heaven.


    In this way, how can Wang Feng and the four half gods not be excited and excited.


    After all, although Xuanyuan invincible is only the first level of the semi divine realm, he is one of the twelve commanders of the temple. With this identity, he can crush the king of cattle in the city of heaven a hundred times. He wants revenge. Can the king of cattle in the city of heaven still live? It''s impossible. He will die.


    At this point, Wang Feng and the other four demigods looked at yebufan again. However, their eyes have changed dramatically this time, including pondering, abusing and gloating.


    Wang Feng, in particular, looked at yebufan with a hint of irony.


    You are a cow, aren''t you? Aren''t you arrogant? Are you trying to blackmail us?


    Come on, go on. This time, I want to see how you died.


    Yebufan saw the transformation of the four demigods, and even knew what they were thinking. But yebufan didn''t care at all, and even ignored them directly. He just looked at Xuanyuan invincible and frowned slightly.


    It is not the first time that ye Bufan heard of the word Xuanyuan invincible. He had already fought with the red Lian army under Xuanyuan invincible as early as in the Shenwu mainland, and even controlled the 3000 red Lian army under Xuanyuan invincible without Xuanyuan''s knowledge. After coming to Tianwaitian, yebufan even killed the Zhao family in tianzhicheng, which had an in laws relationship with Xuanyuan Wudi. In addition, yetianxiong''s affairs, the relationship between the two people is absolutely hostile, even endless.


    When he came to Tianwaitian, especially after the destruction of the Zhao family in the city of heaven, yebufan knew that he would meet Xuanyuan invincible sooner or later, but he didn''t want to... The first time he met was in this situation.


    As for why Xuanyuan Wudi appeared here, like the four demigods, yebufan knew that he came to find himself and to avenge the Zhao family.


    Just... Is yebufan afraid?


    Not at all.


    With yebufan''s current strength, he didn''t pay attention to the invincible Xuanyuan in the semi divine realm. It''s even easier to kill him. It''s a pity that he has all the layout in the city of heaven.


    After all, yebufan knows that as one of the twelve commanders of the temple, once he kills Xuanyuan invincible, the temple will not give up.


    At present, he doesn''t want to face off with the temple. At that time, he can only give up the city of heaven, give up the identity of Niu Duoduo, and start all over again. In this way, the essence pill will no longer be available, and it will become more difficult to find longxiaobao and others.


    If you can, yebufan really doesn''t want to meet Xuanyuan invincible so soon, but now that you do, there''s nothing to say... Kill.


    "Fengling Chengfeng family, do you know your sin?"


    But at this time, when ye Bufan''s killing plan was set, Xuanyuan Wudi suddenly looked at the fengqinghe line in front of the gate of the City mansion and shouted coldly.


    "Eh?"


    As soon as Xuanyuan Wudi said this, all the people present were stunned, especially the people of the Feng family and the other four demigods. The look of schadenfreude on their faces disappeared in an instant, replaced by a look of bewilderment and consternation.


    Fengling Chengfeng family, do you know your sin?


    What''s the matter? Didn''t Xuanyuan Wudi come to take revenge on King Niu of the city of heaven? Why is it that now, regardless of the bull king, he has accused the wind family?


    Like the wind family and the four demigods, yebufan is also ignorant.


    The rhythm, the script, seems... Not quite right.


    But in any case, the whole audience fell into a dead silence because of Xuanyuan''s invincible accountability, and the atmosphere was even more strange to the extreme.


    A moment later, fengqinghe looked at Xuanyuan invincible in the air, frowned and said, "commander Xuanyuan, what do you mean? What is the crime of our Feng family?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Hum!!"


    Xuanyuan Wudi snorted coldly and said angrily: "as one of the 108 ancient city aristocratic families, your Feng family just doesn''t contribute to our Terran. Now... You are still relying on your own strength to run to the first heaven to commit crimes, blackmail and blackmail other Terran members, and then cause internal contradictions and destroy the internal unity of our Terran. Isn''t this... Not a big crime?"


    "I......"


    As soon as Xuanyuan Wudi said this, fengqinghe was dumbfounded and stunned.


    Other people are no exception, even ye Bufan is not clear about the situation.


    The Feng family blackmailed King Niu, causing contradictions within the Terran and destroying the unity within the Terran?


    For a long time, are there still few contradictions among the major families and forces in tianwai and tiannei?


    Absolutely not.


    In addition to contradictions, there are absolutely a lot of people fighting openly and secretly and killing each other, but this is normal, and the temple never cares.


    Now it''s better


    Cause contradictions within the Terran and destroy the unity within the Terran?


    Is this a big crime?


    It''s like the Feng family betrayed the Terran.


    The most important thing is that when Xuanyuan Wudi first appeared, everyone thought he was coming to seek revenge on yebufan, but now... Everyone feels that Xuanyuan Wudi is not coming to seek revenge on yebufan, on the contrary... He is here to support yebufan.


    What on earth is this?


    In the confusion and bewilderment of all the people, Xuanyuan Wudi dodged and directly came to yebufan. Then he looked at yebufan and smiled and said, "Lord Niu, don''t worry. I will give you an account of this matter."


    Hearing this, yebufan''s eyes narrowed.


    No matter what you do, you will steal.


    What''s more, he killed the Zhao family. In a certain sense, he had a grudge against Xuanyuan Wudi.


    In this case, can Xuanyuan Wudi help himself for no reason?


    It''s impossible.


    He must have his intention in doing so.


    However, this is a good thing for ye Bufan. At least he can stop killing Xuanyuan invincible for the time being and continue to rely on the identity of tianzhicheng and Niu Duoduo to find Xiaobao and others.


    What''s more, who is king Niu?


    It was a young man with developed limbs and a simple mind who was good to me.


    Xuanyuan Wudi treated him like this. How could he fail him?


    This friend was made by the king, um... Later, we will play with him slowly and kill him!!

 Chapter 1169

    Get close to you and kill you!!


    Yebufan thought in his heart, then looked at Xuanyuan invincible and said, "which one are you?"


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Wu was stunned. Then he looked at yebufan and said: "King Niu, I am one of the twelve commanders in the lower temple. You can call me Xuanyuan invincible."


    "Oh... Xiaoxuanzi?"


    Yebufan answered weakly.


    "Xiao, xiaoxuanzi?"


    Xuanyuan invincible could not help but draw at the corners of his mouth, and all the people around him were ashamed.


    If you dare to call a temple commander like this, I''m afraid it''s only the bull king.


    Fortunately, Xuanyuan Wudi didn''t care too much.


    Yebufan didn''t hesitate. He patted Xuanyuan''s invincible shoulder and said: "well... Xiaoxuanzi, your kindness is in the king''s heart, but such a small matter can be solved in minutes, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Yebufan said, and Xuanyuan felt helpless.


    In fact, he had already come to Fengling city. He just hid in the dark and didn''t show up.


    Originally, he wanted to wait until yebufan was unable to resist the four demigods. In that case, yebufan must be able to remember his life-saving grace. After all, the icing on the cake is far better than sending charcoal in the snow.


    But who would have thought that Wang Feng was so unbearable that the four demigods did not dare to move ye Bufan. However, Xuanyuan Wudi showed up early. After all, if he reappeared after the matter was over, he would only be a passer-by.


    Fortunately, now yebufan seems to have "accepted" him, so yebufan won''t let him do it, and Xuanyuan Wudi won''t say anything more. Instead, he retreated to one side and raised his hand to yebufan: "please, Lord Niu."


    Seeing this scene, Wang Feng and others couldn''t help but draw at the corners of their mouths. Originally, they thought that Xuanyuan Wudi was coming to seek revenge from yebufan, so they wouldn''t have anything to do with them. But who ever thought... In this situation, as a strong semi divine realm, they can''t see that Xuanyuan Wudi is trying to make friends with yebufan.


    So it is impossible for Xuanyuan Wudi to deal with yebufan. Instead... Xuanyuan Wudi may help yebufan deal with them in turn.


    At this point, Wang Feng and others were confused and bitter.


    But at this time, yebufan had already looked at Wang Feng and said: "Hey, old man, have you decided whether to give the king RMB 200 billion directly or RMB 80 billion first, and then slowly return the rest?"


    I''ll give it to you slowly.


    Hearing yebufan''s words, Wang Feng immediately scolded.


    Who can afford the cost of 120 billion yuan and 10% interest per month?


    At least his family doesn''t have the ability.


    But Wang Feng could only bite his teeth and said, "I''ll give you 200 billion yuan."


    If Wang Feng and Feng wusheng were given another chance, they would never have the idea of playing ye Bufan again. It is a pity that time can not go back, and what has happened can not be done again. Therefore, this time, he and Wang Feng could only lift a stone and hit their own feet. They were doomed to lose their wife and lose their soldiers.


    You can only recognize what you have done if your skills are inferior to those of others.


    "Bring it."


    As soon as Wang Feng''s voice fell, yebufan stretched out his hand and said directly.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Feng drew a corner of his mouth and said helplessly, "the 200 billion yuan stone is not a small amount. I can''t put it on my body. However, I can have it delivered right now. I will give it to you with both hands in half an hour at most." while talking, Wang Feng was heartbroken. The 200 billion yuan stone was enough to break the bones and muscles of his Wang family. However, if he can keep the Feng family, his Wang family will not lose. After all, there is no wind in the semi divine realm, And this time the Wang family paid such a high price for his Feng family, so the Feng family could only be incorporated into the Wang family and become a part of his Wang family, so the Wang family grew stronger.


    "Half an hour?"


    Yebufan pondered for a while and said, "for your sake, I will give you half an hour, but you''d better hurry up, otherwise... If you delay my return to the city of heaven to make money, you will have to compensate me for all the losses of my king, which is calculated as 10 million a minute."


    After hearing this, Wang Feng drew again, but did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. He directly contacted the headquarters of the Wang family in Tianhai City, and ordered them to send the 200 billion yuan stone to Fengling city within half an hour.


    After all, he has lost 200 billion yuan. Wang Feng doesn''t want to make another compensation of 10 million yuan per minute.


    Wang Feng did so, but yebufan ignored it. Instead, he looked at Liu sannuo and said, "Xiao Sanzi, continue to copy the family. Remember to take all the money you can sell."


    Listen to this, everyone here is speechless. King Niu, are you trying to make money?


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Liu sannuo responded, and then directly rushed into the city master''s residence with a group of bodyguards from the city of heaven.


    Seeing Liu sannuo and others rushing into the city master''s residence, the Feng family were angry and unwilling, but they didn''t dare to resist or stop. They could only stand outside the city master''s residence quietly and watch the robbers of the city of heaven rob everything that belonged to their Feng family.


    "You, you, and you, please hand over all your empty Mi precepts to the king. If anyone dares to hide them privately, don''t blame the king for being rude to you." With the attitude that the king had passed by without any grass growing, when Liu sannuo and his party rushed into the city master''s house, yebufan immediately looked at fengqinghe and others, pointing to their spirit and humanity.


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the wind family''s twelve strong men in Feitian territory immediately became angry.


    "Give it to him."


    But Feng Qinghe drank loudly, and then took the lead in taking down the Xumi ring in his hand, and threw it to ye Bufan. The huge Feng family was checked. Is it necessary to care about the little bit of property?


    Green mountains do not change, green water flows.


    Niu, this time I will accept the debt. However, we have written down this debt. Sooner or later, you will be able to repay it with interest.


    Seeing that Feng Qinghe had already handed in his own empty mitzvah, the other twelve strong men of the Feng family were angry and unwilling, but they didn''t say anything more. They had to hand over their empty mitzvah together.


    All this was seen by the people around, but they kept silent.


    One of 108 ancient city aristocratic families.


    What a beautiful and lofty place the wind family once had.


    But now?


    In the face of the general behavior of cattle king robbery, they dare not even say "no", which is how sad and miserable.


    However, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that today, the experience of the Feng family told everyone in Fengling city that there is no absolute strength, so don''t provoke the king of heaven City, or your fate will be very miserable. Moreover, I believe that after today, the news will soon spread all over the world.


    This is what yebufan hopes.


    Murder, robbery, Liwei.


    Before finding longxiaobao and others, yebufan doesn''t want any cat and dog to provoke him.


    Looking at the thirteen empty mitzvah rings in his hand, yebufan was satisfied. Then he put them away, looked at the residents of Tianzhi city and Fengling city who were watching outside the Lord''s residence, and said carelessly: "now my king is auctioning the Lord''s residence. Does anyone want it?"


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan''s words stunned everyone present.


    "What do you mean, Niu?"


    The anger in fengqinghe''s heart reached the extreme, and he couldn''t help asking.


    "Auction the Lord''s residence."


    Yebufan turned around again to take a look at fengqinghe, and then said naturally.


    "You..."


    In an instant, Feng Qinghe clenched his fists and gnashed his teeth. His eyes were red.


    The twelve strong men of the Feng family are also furious. Yebufan robbed them of all their properties. Now even their shelter has to be auctioned. How can they bear it.


    Feeling the anger of the wind family, yebufan ignored it and said faintly, "this is the king''s booty. You can handle it as you like. Can you manage it?"


    spoils?


    The wind is clear and the river is angry.


    "Qinghe, forget it."


    At this time, Wang Feng looked at fengqinghe and shook his head.


    Their skills are inferior to those of others. Today, they can only recognize and must also recognize.


    Fengqinghe naturally knows this, but... The bull king is really deceiving people too much.


    "Poof!!"


    Finally, under the attack of anger, fengqinghe could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Father."


    "Big brother."


    "Patriarch."


    The Feng family were shocked.


    Yebufan ignored it. He turned around again and looked at the crowd in front of the city Lord''s residence. Then he shouted: "now we start auctioning the city Lord''s residence. No, it''s auctioning the whole Fengling city. Who wants to buy it?"


    "Don''t worry. No matter who bought the Fengling City, I will cover you. If anyone dares to trouble you, I will kill him every minute."

 Chapter 1170

    "The auction of the city Lord''s residence is now on. No, it''s the auction of the whole Fengling city. Does anyone want to buy it?"


    "Don''t worry. No matter who bought the Fengling City, I will cover you. If anyone dares to trouble you, I will kill him every minute."


    I killed him every minute


    When yebufan said this, the audience was instantly silent.


    If yebufan had said such a thing before today, or just now, many people would definitely scoff at it. At least the vast majority of people in Fengling city would be like this. After all, Fengling city is not the city of heaven. Yebufan can control the city of heaven, but may not be able to occupy Fengling city.


    What is Fengling city?


    It is one of the 108 ancient cities of Tianwaitian. There are dozens of affiliated cities under it. Apart from others, the monthly tax revenue of these dozens of affiliated cities alone is already a huge wealth.


    Although some of the wealth needs to be handed over to the temple, it is only a part of it after all. The income of Fengling city is still very considerable.


    Therefore, the Fengling city is like a piece of fat meat. I don''t know how many eyes are staring at it. You don''t have enough strength. You can''t think about it at all.


    The same is true.


    Tianwaitian 108 ancient city is controlled by 108 ancient city aristocratic families, and among these ancient city aristocratic families, the worst one also has a demigod.


    Just like the Feng family, the reason why they can occupy the Fengling city is because of the fact that the patriarch of the demigod, Feng Wuming, is in charge.


    Now Feng is dead, and the Feng family is "finished". Even if yebufan doesn''t auction Fengling City, the Feng family may not be able to defend Fengling city.


    Therefore, even if yebufan wants to auction Fengling City, no one will bid for it, because if he has no strength to defend Fengling City, it will not be a blessing, but a disaster, a disaster of killing people and destroying their families.


    But now with yebufan''s promise and guarantee, it would be totally different.


    After all, what happened here was clear to everyone from the beginning to the end. Even the four demigods did not dare to touch the bull king. That is to say, the bull King''s deterrent power is absolutely comparable to that of a strong demigod, or even a high demigod. With such a fierce man, they still need to be afraid that others will rob the Fengling city they bid for at a high price?


    Don''t be afraid at all.


    Even if there is no strong demigod in their family, with the presence of the king of cattle, absolutely no one dares to touch the city. Unless they want to be the second wind family, it is obvious that no one will be so stupid.


    So, as long as you have money, this Fengling city will be yours from now on.


    The most important thing is that if you buy Fengling City, you can not only own everything here, but also make friends with King Niu, a fierce man. This is absolutely killing two birds with one stone.


    At this point, among the crowd of onlookers, people from all major families are very enthusiastic. What''s more, they have begun to send messages to their families. After all, this is definitely a rare opportunity for their families without demigods.


    An opportunity never comes again.


    How can they not be excited and nervous.


    In an instant, someone in the crowd immediately shouted, "five billion yuan, I will give five billion yuan to the Zhu family in Fengling city."


    "Cut..."


    Once this remark was made, everyone in the audience immediately despised it.


    As one of 108 ancient cities, Fengling city is only worth 5 billion yuan?


    Stop teasing.


    Not to mention the Fengling city itself, the vassal cities under it are far more than this price.


    Immediately, someone shouted, "ten billion yuan, I will give ten billion yuan to the Shen family in Fengling city."


    "Fengling city water home, 11billion."


    "Zhujia 15billion."


    "Shenjia 16billion."


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, several families present in Fengling city have raised the auction price to 30 billion yuan, and the price is still soaring.


    They are like a group of sharks who smell the blood, and they are frantically killing the blood food in front of them.


    "Thirty billion?"


    Yebufan was an anzha''s tongue: "it turns out that these cities are so valuable. In this way, if my king snatches all the cities here and sells them again, then... My king will be rich?"


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as yebufan said this, everyone in the audience could not help taking a breath. Even Xuanyuan Wudi on the side could not help taking a breath.


    Grab all the cities of Tianwaitian and sell them?


    How dare you think.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s just that at least half of the families in the 108 ancient cities and the 36 upper cities are the ones that even the commander dare not provoke.


    You want to rob all the cities?


    It''s death seeking.


    Thinking in his heart, Xuanyuan Wudi shook his head helplessly, but he didn''t say this to yebufan, because in his opinion, even if he said it, it was just casting pearls before swine, so he just looked at yebufan and said with a smile: "Lord Niu, in my opinion, you still postpone the auction of Fengling city for a few days."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan instinctively looked at Xuanyuan invincible, and then asked, "why?"


    "It''s very simple. Since it''s an auction, it''s natural to make good publicity. After all, the more people will participate in the auction, the higher the price will naturally be. In contrast, the bull City owner will naturally get more profits."


    Xuanyuan Wudi said slowly with a smile.


    ܳ!!


    Son of a bitch.


    Your command of dog day is amazing. What''s the matter with you here? I want you to talk more!


    Why don''t you die.


    As soon as Xuanyuan Wudi said this, the family members of Fengling city could not help scolding him. After all, according to what Xuanyuan Wudi said, they will pay a greater price if they want to win Fengling City, or even they may not win Fengling city.


    Cutting off one''s wealth is like killing one''s parents.


    Xuanyuan''s words offended all the families in Fengling city in an instant.


    But he obviously wouldn''t care.


    Similarly, although the families in Fengling City hate Xuanyuan invincible, they dare not reveal it. After all, Xuanyuan invincible is a demigod and one of the twelve commanders of the temple. They can''t afford to offend.


    "No."


    But don''t want to, yebufan directly said: "my king has to go back to the city of heaven. My king has millions of minutes. How can I waste time here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan invincible couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    Are you a pig? Don''t you make money?


    However, thinking of yebufan''s looting income of the city that day, Xuanyuan Wudi was relieved again. After all, compared with the income of the city of heaven, this auction is indeed dispensable.


    The same is true.


    As for ye Bufan, his auction of Fengling city is just easy.


    So he didn''t pay any attention to Xuanyuan invincible at all, but looked at the onlookers and said, "who just offered $30 billion? Is there anyone else offering more?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and all the family members of Fengling city were delighted. They thought yebufan would accept Xuanyuan Wudi''s proposal, but they didn''t expect that he would directly refuse it, but it was a good thing for them.


    "30.1 billion."


    Immediately, someone offered.


    "30.2 billion."


    "30.3 billion."


    ¡­¡­


    Different from the overwhelming bidding at the beginning, after the price exceeded 30 billion yuan, all the families present slowed down and only increased the price by 100 million and 100 million yuan. It is not difficult to see that the 30 billion yuan stone is about to reach their limit.


    Immediately, yebufan felt dissatisfied: "how can you add 100 million each time?"


    At the smell of the speech, all the families smiled bitterly. It was not that they didn''t want to increase the price. It was... They had no money to increase the price.


    "40 billion yuan. Does anyone want it? If so, just take it away." At this time, yebufan said again.


    Take $40billion directly?


    King Niu, isn''t this an auction? Why did you just bid again?


    Everyone was speechless.


    King Niu did not play cards according to common sense.


    "40 billion yuan. I want it from the Shen family."


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man in the crowd said, gritting his teeth.


    "My Zhu family paid 40.1 billion yuan."


    After the middle-aged man, another man shouted.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yebufan said, "no, no, No. the king said that 40 billion is 40 billion. Whoever cries first belongs to him."


    "This..."


    The man surnamed Zhu was stunned.


    Yebufan looked at the man surnamed Shen and said, "40 billion yuan. Fengling city is yours. Give me the money."


    "Thank you, King Niu."


    When the man surnamed Shen was happy, he hugged yebufan with both fists.


    Although 40 billion yuan is about to destroy the Shen family, it is absolutely nothing compared to Fengling city. It is absolutely worth the money.


    "Who?"


    But at this time, beside yebufan, Xuanyuan''s invincible cry suddenly sounded.


    "Eh?"


    All of us were stunned by the sudden changes.


    Yebufan also saw Xuanyuan invincible at a glance, and he didn''t know why.


    "Whew!!"


    But at this time, Xuanyuan Wudi dodged and directly came to the back of the crowd. He stood in the middle of the air, looked directly at a white woman in front of him with a green veil, and said, "who are you? Why do you want to kill me?"

 Chapter 1171

    The sudden accident was just an instant. Everyone present, including yebufan, had already looked at the woman in white along Xuanyuan''s invincible line of sight.


    Behind the crowd, the woman stood alone.


    Her body was covered in white, and under her slender jade neck, a crisp breast was like a congealed white jade, half hidden, showing an endless attractive charm; A bunch of plain waist, but not a full grip. The tall, watery and symmetrical legs are half hidden and half exposed, which makes people daydream.


    This is definitely a wonderful body.


    Full of temptations.


    It is also a crime.


    "Gulu......"


    At one glance, all the men in the room could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Yebufan is no exception.


    For a moment, everyone could not wait to turn to the girl''s face. It seemed that they all wanted to see what kind of face there was on this seductive body.


    Unfortunately, it is doomed that everyone will be disappointed, because the woman''s face is covered with a layer of gauze, which blocks her face and makes people unable to see her true face.


    The only thing that can be seen is the pair of eyes, which are as clear as a secluded pool and spring, and the pair of curved eyes like crescent teeth, as if even the aura would overflow. It is also like this, which gives the girl''s true face a hint of mystery and makes her more attractive.


    This is a beautiful and suffocating girl.


    Picturesque.


    However, Xuanyuan Wudi ignored this. He stared at the girl with cold eyes and shouted again: "who are you? Why do you want to kill me?"


    Hearing the speech, the girl''s delicate body trembled. Her smart eyes dodged slightly. She didn''t dare look directly at Xuanyuan invincible, but said in a slightly flustered way: "I, I, I didn''t..."


    This sound... Just like the sounds of nature. It makes people ecstatic just by smelling it.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, no one cares.


    Xuanyuan invincible is even more so.


    "Hum!!"


    He gave a cold snort: "the commander has been on the battlefield for a long time, and his perception of killing is far beyond your imagination. At that moment, the commander clearly felt your killing thoughts because of me. It should be that you didn''t control your emotions, so you inadvertently revealed them?"


    "Although it was only a moment, it could not escape the perception of this commander."


    "Come on, who the hell are you?"


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." The girl said a word and was ready to leave.


    "Do you think that if you pretend you don''t know anything, the commander will let you go?"


    While talking, Xuanyuan Wudi rushed directly at the girl, shook his palm and clawed at the girl and said: "the commander wants to see who you really are!!"


    "Whew!"


    Seeing Xuanyuan''s invincible attack, the girl ran straight into the air, and then tried to escape.


    Unfortunately, she wanted to run away. How could Xuanyuan invincible let her leave easily.


    "It''s just the beginning of entering the holy land. Do you think you can run in front of a demigod? Are you qualified to run?" Xuanyuan Wudi said in a cold voice, and then he was already in front of the girl.


    "You..."


    Seeing that there was no escape, the girl was in a hurry.


    "Whew!!"


    The next second, a purple Guqin suddenly appeared in the girl''s hands.


    "Why, do you still want to resist?"


    Looking at the girl''s reaction, Xuanyuan Wudi disdained and said: "just being a saint, what qualifications do you have to resist in front of this commander?"


    After that, Xuanyuan moved and clapped his palm directly at the girl in white.


    At this scene, the young girl''s delicate body trembled, and there was a flash of confusion in her eyes, but there was no hesitation. She had a long piano in her hand, and then her slender jade fingers directly fiddled with the strings


    Not only that, the girl''s speed of plucking the strings was even faster.


    Yin Yin


    The notes sounded from the harp, dense and melodious. The music... Seemed to have some magic. Under the music, the elements of heaven and earth gathered together, and the light blue water elements instantly condensed into a light curtain, which wrapped the girl firmly.


    "This is..."


    Seeing this scene and listening to this song, yebufan was shocked in front of the city master''s house.


    Three words sprouted from his mind in an instant - the Divine Song of killing!!


    As a result, yebufan''s eyes widened uncontrollably in an instant, and looking at the girl in the air was even more incredible.


    Kill tianqin and divine music.


    This is yebufan''s inheritance from shifeixuan. It can be said that in the whole Shenwu continent, except for him, only shifeixuan knows this killing divine melody.


    But now?


    The girl in white in front of her could even know the Divine Song of killing, which is both a martial art and a magic power.


    So, how can ye Bufan not be shocked and shocked?


    Shifeixuan is no longer in Shenwu. That is to say, the person in front of her is not shifeixuan. Then, who is she? Where did she come from?


    "Boy, you think too much."


    At this time, in yebufan''s mind, Qin Xin suddenly said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Qin Xin said: "although this is also a divine music of killing, it is not a real divine music of killing. It can only be regarded as a simplified version of the divine music of killing. You can know it by feeling it carefully."


    "A simplified version of the killing song?"


    Yebufan was stunned again and said, "even if it is a simplified version of the killing Divine Comedy, where did she get it?"


    "I don''t know."


    Qin heart is speechless and despises Tao.


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    You are so... I don''t know what you said.


    At this time, in the middle of the air, Xuanyuan invincible''s offensive also stopped fiercely. He stood two meters away from the girl and looked at the girl and said: "this zither..." while talking, Xuanyuan invincible looked fierce again and angrily said: "what is the relationship between you and that bitch Lin Luoyin?"


    "Boom!!"


    Never mind what you say.


    As soon as Xuanyuan Wudi said this, the whole Fengling city fell into a dead silence.


    Lin Luoyin?


    Nowadays, no one knows the name of Lin Luoyin.


    It was a cold-blooded witch who killed the city continuously and even the temple could do nothing.


    Is this girl related to Lin Luoyin?


    Others around think so, but yebufan is a little confused.


    Who is Lin Luoyin?


    That was the "biological mother" of his life.


    But this is not the key point. The key point is that according to the meaning of Xuanyuan invincible, it seems that... Lin Luoyin also knows this simplified version of the killing Divine Comedy?


    What the hell is going on here?


    "It doesn''t matter."


    In the middle of the air, in the face of Xuanyuan''s invincible inquiry, the girl said faintly.


    "Are you a fool to be the commander?"


    Xuanyuan Wudi angrily scolded and said, "the conductor only heard Lin Luoyin''s bitch perform this zither song. How dare you say it has nothing to do with her?"


    "Hum, it must be because of her that you killed our commander just now?"


    "Good, good, very good."


    "The commander is worried that he can''t find Lin Luoyin, and he is very angry. Since you have sent him to the door, don''t blame him for being rude to you."


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Hearing this, the girl was shocked and said in a panic.


    "For what?"


    Xuanyuan invincible sneered: "with your posture, you should look good, too?"


    "You..."


    The girl was frightened. She grasped the long piano in her hand and stepped back and said, "don''t come here."


    "Why, do you still want to do it?"


    Xuanyuan peerless sneered and disdained: "if that bitch Lin Luoyin played this song, the conductor would still be able to avoid her, but you... Just entered the holy land for the first time. Even if the divine song is in hand, what can you do to me?"


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the words fell, Xuanyuan''s invincible body rushed out: "give me a hand."


    The girl was suddenly shocked.


    "You beast, stop it!"


    But at this time, in front of the main house of Xiafang City, yebufan roared loudly.


    "Eh?"


    In front of yebufan, everyone was stunned.


    However, Xuanyuan Wudi simply ignored it, and he slapped the girl in white as before.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was in a hurry. He dodged and rushed into the air in an instant.


    But it was too late to stop.


    "Bang!!"


    Xuanyuan''s invincible palm instantly clapped on the water element light curtain around the girl.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The element light curtain breaks instantly.


    "Poof!!"


    The girl took a mouthful of blood essence, and then her body flew out.


    "Wow!"


    Also at this time, the veil on the girl''s face to cover her face was suddenly blown away by the wind, revealing her beautiful face in an instant.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    At the moment of seeing the girl''s face, yebufan screamed and couldn''t help but ring out.


    He was stunned.


    He was stupid, too.


    How could it be... Her??

 Chapter 1172

    How could it be... Her?


    Looking at the woman in front of her and her familiar face, yebufan''s mind was blank.


    The woman in white in front of me was no one else. She was just an ancient light tone in the sky Wucheng, one of the three great Wucheng in the Shenwu continent. She was as simple as a piece of white paper, and was infinitely obsessed with the melody.


    Yebufan still clearly remembers that in those years, because of the seduction of money such as a dream, Gu Qingyin had to marry herself for a "killing Divine Song". However, after being "rejected" by himself, yebufan never saw her again.


    Why is she here?


    How could she have simplified the killing song?


    Also, listen to the meaning of Xuanyuan invincible. Is this ancient light tone still related to Lin Luoyin?


    Yebufan''s heart is full of doubts.


    "Isn''t it good?"


    At this time, without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Xuanyuan invincible had already looked at Gu Qingyin and said, "it''s just... Beauty is a sin in itself. If you have such a face, it would be a pity if you don''t make good use of it."


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Wudi has made a decision in his heart. He plans to capture Gu Qingyin alive and give her to Justin, an old lusty ghost who is one of the three deputy hall leaders of the temple.


    "Cough!!"


    Xuanyuan Wudi said. Gu Qingyin coughed uncontrollably. Her face was even paler. It was obvious that Xuanyuan Wudi had just hurt her.


    At this moment, hearing Xuanyuan''s invincible words, Gu Qingyin''s delicate body could not help trembling. She seemed to know that she could not run away, so she bit her lips, and a trace of determination and stubbornness appeared on her pale face. Then, she moved her long piano in her hand, ready to make the last desperate fight.


    "As I said, your resistance is beyond doubt."


    Seeing Gu Qingyin''s reaction, Xuanyuan Wudi sneered and said.


    "Let''s go without a fight."


    The next second, he dodged and went straight to Gu Qingyin.


    Seeing this scene, the ancient light tone''s two pupils shrank, and her delicate body also trembled uncontrollably.


    Although she was defeated, she was ready to fight to the death.


    "Bang!!"


    But at this time, a dull, thick voice sounded in front of the ancient light tone.


    With this loud noise, a cold air wave swept in an instant. Gu Qingyin clearly saw that a large body stood in front of him.


    Who else could this man be except ye Bufan, who was incarnated as Niu Duoduo.


    "You..."


    Seeing that ye Bufan, who was standing in front of Gu Qingyin, blocked his blow, Xuanyuan Wudi was stunned. Then he asked in a deep voice, "Lord Niu, what do you mean?"


    "You have to shut up. Didn''t you hear him tell you to stop?"


    Yebufan did not answer Xuanyuan Wudi, but stared at him and scolded.


    "I......"


    Xuanyuan Wudi was stunned again.


    "Animals!!"


    Yebufan said two words viciously and ignored Xuanyuan Wudi. Instead, he turned and looked at Gu Qingyin behind him. For a moment, he turned his anger into joy. Looking at Gu Qingyin, he smiled and said, "Hello, beauty. I''m Niu Duoduo. You can call me king Niu."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, Gu Qingyin was stunned.


    Yebufan patted his chest and continued: "don''t worry, with the king here, no one can rest and hurt you."


    "Brush!!"


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan''s invincible face behind yebufan suddenly became gloomy.


    Is this the right thing to do with this commander?


    Yebufan ignored it. After all, he turned his back to Xuanyuan Wudi and didn''t see the gloomy face of Xuanyuan Wudi. Of course, even if he saw it, he wouldn''t care.


    Looking at some bewildered ancient soft voice, yebufan smiled again and asked, "beauty, what''s your name?"


    "Ancient, ancient light tone."


    Gu Qingyin instinctively replied.


    "Gu Qingyin? A good name."


    Yebufan pondered a sentence, and then suddenly asked, "how about marrying King Ben?"


    Sleeping trough, what?


    When yebufan said this, all the onlookers below were stunned.


    Even Xuanyuan invincible is no exception.


    Marry you?


    King Niu, is it really good for you to be so straightforward? You seem to have met for the first time?


    Gu Qingyin was a little messy, even at a loss. She felt yebufan''s eager eyes, so she could only lower her head, and then whispered, "no, no, I, I can''t marry you."


    "Why?"


    Yebufan was puzzled and said, "my king wants money, power and power, strength and strength. Why can''t you marry me?"


    When yebufan said this, everyone was even more disordered and speechless. They could only give yebufan a big white eye: King Niu, do you have the strength, money and power to marry you?


    What do you think.


    The onlookers were so confused that Gu Qingyin didn''t know how to answer.


    "Are you going to marry or not?"


    But at this time, yebufan spoke again and asked impatiently.


    "I, I can''t marry you."


    Gu softly lowered his head, shook his head and said softly.


    "How dare you refuse me?"


    Yebufan was instantly furious: "hum, you have to marry today, or you have to marry if you don''t. from now on, you will be my old ox family."


    Horizontal, horizontal trough


    As soon as yebufan said this, all the people in the audience stared at him and looked at him with an unbelievable face.


    King Niu, what are you doing?


    Can''t courtship be a direct robbery?


    Gu Qingyin''s delicate body also trembled uncontrollably.


    Yebufan was helpless. In the present situation, he wanted to tell Gu Qingyin who he was. However, he was worried that Gu Qingyin would reveal his flaws. Therefore, Xuanyuan Wudi saw some clues. The most important thing is... Now he has displayed the "seven rhymes of heaven", and his appearance has undergone earth shaking changes. In such a short time, even if he said he was yebufan, Gu Qingyin may not believe it.


    Therefore, for the time being, Gu Qingyin can only be wronged. After all, it is better to be wronged and frightened than to let her fall into the hands of Xuanyuan invincible.


    At this point, yebufan no longer hesitated. He directly stretched out his right hand, grasped Gu Qingyin and said, "go, now go back to the city of heaven with my king and pass on the family line to my old cow family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan invincible behind yebufan could not help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    He thought he was overbearing enough, but he didn''t expect that the bull king was more lawless than him.


    You covet other people''s beauty, and just make love directly. Now, if you can''t make love, do you rob them directly? The most important thing is that in front of so many people, you have made no secret of it.


    If you weren''t so rampant, would you be so unscrupulous and lawless?


    Xuanyuan Wudi thought so, and other people present were no exception.


    The people in Tianzhi city are fine, but the people in Fengling city are different. They have only heard about the bullying of the ox king. Even when he "bullied" the Feng family just now, they thought it was nothing. After all, it was yebufan who was provoked by the Feng family.


    But now


    It is obvious that the woman in white is not related to yebufan, and it is the first time to meet her.


    Now, just because the parents are beautiful, do you want to take them back and carry on the family line for you?


    Are you too crazy?


    For a moment, all the people present felt an inexplicable worry about the outstanding women in Tianwaitian.


    After all, if King Niu can win the first, he will surely win the second and third


    "No..."


    Seeing yebufan grasp himself with one hand, Gu Qingyin immediately dodges.


    "It''s you."


    Yebufan is so angry that he dodges and comes directly to Gu Qingyin.


    "You..."


    Gu Qingyin was shocked.


    Yebufan ignores it. He grabs Gu Qingyin directly.


    "Bang!!"


    Gu Qingyin panicked and struck yebufan with his palm.


    It''s a pity that yebufan reached the semi divine realm in his flesh. How could he hurt him without using weapons only because of his early cultivation in the holy realm.


    Therefore, facing the attack of Gu Qingyin, yebufan was ignored by her directly.


    Not only that, when Gu Qingyin attacked him, yebufan directly caught her.


    "Ah..."


    The ancient soft voice instinctively screamed.


    Yebufan ignored it and directly held her legs and put her on his shoulder.


    "Let go of me, you let go of me..."


    Feeling her situation, Gu Qingyin kept shouting and struggling. She pedaled her feet and even kept patting ye Bufan''s back.


    Yebufan didn''t care about this. He just shouted: "little three, remember to take the money. My king went back to have a baby first. Hahahaha..."

 Chapter 1173

    "Little three, remember to take the money. My king will go back to have a baby first. Hahaha..."


    Yebufan''s excited, joyful, excited and impatient voice echoed between heaven and earth, but everyone present fell into a dead silence.


    Looking at him, Xuanyuan Wudi couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth. The four major gods looked disordered, and the others were all crazy and speechless.


    Kill people, seize treasure, rob money and abduct people.


    In Tianwaitian, a world where the strong are the most respected, there are not many, even many, such things.


    Although not all of the people present were used to it, at least most of them were able to adapt, but it happened that... Seeing yebufan doing this, everyone had a feeling that it was hard to accept. Yebufan was acting too rampant and unscrupulous.


    There are people outside, and there are days outside.


    King Niu, you are so unscrupulous. Aren''t you afraid to offend the people who can''t offend one day, and then bring yourself death?


    Although speechless, the vast majority of the people present were relieved. In their view, perhaps the king of heaven did not consider these at all.


    To put it mildly, he did what he wanted.


    To put it mildly, he is young and frivolous, and has no brain at all.


    This is the case with the Zhao family in the city of annihilation.


    Blackmail Fengling city Fengjia.


    At present, the same is true of robbing this gorgeous woman.


    All the way, all the way crazy.


    However, such a bull king makes people more afraid and dare not provoke him. Especially after today, I''m afraid that those demigods in Tianwaitian will call him "bull city master" politely when they see the bull king in tianzhicheng.


    After all, barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes.


    It''s definitely not wise to provoke a mindless and lawless lengtouqing who has the combat power of the demigod realm.


    And this is exactly what yebufan wants to see. After all, only such a king can make it easier for him to stand and work in Tianwaitian.


    Just like now.


    If ye Bufan''s illusory King Niu is a man of order, how can he save Gu Qingyin from Xuanyuan''s invincible hands?


    This is certainly not a simple thing.


    But it would be different to be a lawless bull king.


    Xuanyuan invincible?


    One of the twelve commanders of the temple?


    Demigod strong?


    It''s none of your business.


    This woman is in your eyes, so you want to take her away. It''s as simple as that.


    "Lord Niu."


    Seeing that ye Bufan was about to leave, Xuanyuan Wudi shouted.


    "For what?"


    Yebufan''s steps to leave stopped immediately. Then he looked at Xuanyuan invincible and asked angrily.


    Hearing the words, Xuanyuan Wudi drew a little from the corner of his mouth.


    What for?


    You tried to steal someone from the commander without even an explanation. Did you go too far, or did you take the commander too seriously?


    Although he was dissatisfied, Xuanyuan Wudi didn''t say much. After all, Xuanyuan Wudi knew very well that even if he said it, it was just casting pearls before swine. What''s more, he came to find yebufan this time for other things. If yebufan was dissatisfied with such an "insignificant" woman, it would definitely not be a wise choice.


    At this point, Xuanyuan Wudi didn''t mention Gu Qingyin at all, but looked at yebufan and said: "yes, I have something important to discuss with Lord Niu."


    "Something important?"


    Yebufan said suspiciously.


    "Yes."


    Xuanyuan Wudi answered.


    "What the hell is important."


    Yebufan scolded fiercely and said, "the world is vast. What else is more important than my king going back to have children?"


    "I......"


    Xuanyuan invincible immediately stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll wait until the king has given birth."


    Yebufan said a word and no longer paid attention to Xuanyuan invincible, but flew directly to the transmission array in Fengling city with the ancient light tone.


    Your uncle


    Watching ye Bufan leave, Xuanyuan Wudi''s mouth twitched and he was so angry that he even had an impulse to vomit blood.


    Who is he?


    He is a strong demigod and one of the twelve commanders of the temple.


    This kind of strength and identity, in the outer world and the inner world, doomed the vast majority of people, except a few, to see him, which would be polite, even respectful, even the strong in the semi divine realm.


    But now?


    So he was ignored by a young man who melted his soul.


    It''s not as big as having a baby?


    Nima''s, are you a hungry ghost? Can''t you wait a day?


    However, Xuanyuan Wudi also knew that talking to yebufan about this was just casting pearls before swine. It was useless and completely invalid.


    What''s more, ye Bufan has left now.


    Looking at Xuanyuan invincible in the middle of the air, looking at his ferocious, angry, but angry, helpless appearance, everyone present was stunned.


    One of the twelve commanding envoys of the magnificent temple, the strong man in the semi divine realm, was rejected and ignored by King Niu?


    They wanted it, but they didn''t dare to laugh.


    It seemed that he felt the thoughts in the hearts of the people present. In the middle of the air, Xuanyuan Wudi looked at all the people below. His eyes flashed cold. Then he roared angrily, "what are you looking at? If you don''t want to die, get out of here."


    "Wow!"


    As soon as Xuanyuan Wudi said this, the residents in the Fengling city below did not hesitate, and the birds and animals scattered in an instant.


    However, the residents of the city of heaven were unmoved.


    Xuanyuan invincible?


    Demigod strong?


    One of the twelve commanders of the temple?


    If you don''t want to die, get out of here?


    Shit!!


    We are from the city of heaven. We are protected by King Niu. Dare you move us? Believe it or not, King Niu killed you every minute.


    Therefore, in the face of Xuanyuan''s invincible howling, the residents of Tianzhi city didn''t pay any attention at all. They sniffed, disdained and even mocked.


    Son of a bitch!!


    Feeling the disdain and disdain of the residents of the city of heaven below, the anger in Xuanyuan invincible''s heart instantly climbed to the extreme.


    He was one of the twelve commanders in the temple. Was the strong man in the semi divine realm ignored by a group of mole ants? Mocked?


    It was a great humiliation.


    These villains


    Xuanyuan Wudi really wanted to kill them directly to vent his hatred.


    But when he thought of yebufan and everything in the city today, he stubbornly killed this idea.


    A soldier will bear a nest.


    Why are these villains in the city of heaven so rampant, and why dare they so recklessly ignore his temple commander in the semi divine realm?


    Not because of the king of heaven.


    Now, under the leadership of King Niu, not only he but also others in Tianzhi city have become a group of lawless and unruly villains.


    But it happened that Xuanyuan Wudi really didn''t dare to give this group of villains anything. After all, no one knew what the king of heaven thought.


    Kill them?


    Who knows if the king of heaven will jump at him like a mad dog after killing them.


    Such a thing is impossible for others, but it would be totally different to be the king of the city of heaven.


    After all, the goods have no brains, so he can do anything.


    Dare not take the residents of the city of heaven out of anger, Xuanyuan invincible could only look at the four half gods and angrily said: "Wang Feng, why hasn''t the 200 billion yuan stone been delivered yet?"

 Chapter 1174

    "Wang Feng, why hasn''t the 200 billion yuan stone been delivered yet?"


    Hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart sank fiercely. He didn''t know that Xuanyuan invincible wanted to take it out on him and his family.


    If it were normal, Wang Feng would be too lazy to argue with Xuanyuan Wudi. After all, Xuanyuan Wudi is also one of the twelve commanders of the temple. It is better to do more than less.


    But now it''s different.


    First, the wind was killed.


    Later, the Feng family was checked by yebufan.


    Now even his Wang family has been implicated, and ye Bufan has extorted a total of 200 billion yuan.


    Under this kind of disadvantage, Wang Feng was as angry as Xuanyuan invincible. Even his anger was stronger than Xuanyuan invincible.


    In this way, Xuanyuan invincible wanted to take it out on him. How could he tolerate it.


    Niu Duoduo is crazy, but Xuanyuan Wudi is obviously not.


    My Wang family dare not fight with a madman. Are you afraid that you will be invincible?


    One of the twelve commanders of the temple?


    Is the temple commander great?


    Others are afraid of you, but my Wang family is not afraid of you.


    At this point, Wang Feng looked at Xuanyuan invincible, and then said coldly, "Xuanyuan invincible, this is a matter between the Wang family and Niu Duoduo. It''s none of your business."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Wudi was in a hurry. Then he gritted his teeth and said angrily, "Wang Feng, don''t make a mistake."


    "Self error?"


    Wang Feng sneered and looked at Xuanyuan Wudi with a disdain: "why, are you Xuanyuan commander going to destroy my Wang family?"


    Xuanyuan was stunned.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Feng snorted coldly, then his face sank. He shouted coldly, "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability and courage to destroy my Wang family."


    "Wang Feng, you..."


    In an instant, Xuanyuan''s invincible face was black.


    Although he was angry, he did not know how to open his mouth, or how to refute, because as Wang Feng said, the Wang family was one of the 108 ancient cities of Tianwaitian. Even as the commander of the temple, he did not dare to do anything to the Wang family, let alone destroy the Wang family.


    After all, the relationship between Tianwaitian 108 ancient cities is complicated, and his Xuanyuan invincible is not Niu Duoduo. He can''t be as unscrupulous and lawless as Niu Duoduo. Therefore, even if he is able to destroy the Wang family, he doesn''t dare to destroy the Wang family, let alone the Wang family.


    Originally, he wanted to take it out on the Wang family because, in his opinion, Wang Feng would not contradict himself or provoke himself.


    But what happened?


    I wanted to take it out on the Wang family, but I didn''t want to be beaten in the face.


    Xuanyuan Wudi felt that he was just lifting a rock and hitting his own feet, and pushed himself into a dilemma.


    This feeling... Suffocating.


    "Hum!!"


    However, Xuanyuan Wudi snorted coldly and said nothing more.


    But his anger was already boiling.


    Niu Duoduo ignores himself.


    Those tricksters in the city of heaven ignore themselves.


    Even the Wang family ignored themselves and even provoked themselves.


    At least I am one of the twelve commanders of the temple, right?


    But now?


    Niu Duoduo, the villains of the city of heaven, Wang Feng, you and your royal family, you all wait for our commander. Sooner or later, our commander will let you know the end of offending me.


    Xuanyuan Wudi thought, but Wang Feng didn''t care.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Wudi didn''t say anything more, he didn''t bother to talk to Xuanyuan Wudi. He just waited quietly, waiting for the Wang family to send the 200 billion yuan stone to Fengling city.


    As for running away, Wang Feng never thought about it.


    After all, the monk can''t run away from the temple. If he doesn''t take out the 200 billion yuan stone now, I''m afraid that the king of heaven city will directly kill his king''s family in Tianhai city.


    He doesn''t want the Wang family to follow in the footsteps of the Feng family.


    200 billion yuan of stone, although heartache, but it should be bought as a peace.


    Xuanyuan Wudi was waiting quietly, and the four demigods and the Feng family were also waiting quietly. However, Liu sannuo took a group of bodyguards of the city of heaven to dig the ground three feet in the city master''s house, looking for treasure and home.


    ¡­¡­


    Worry free city, 300 miles outside the city.


    "Asshole, hooligan, let go of me, you, you, if you dare to do that to me, my husband will never let you go." Being carried by yebufan on his shoulder, Gu Qingyin could not help being afraid and yelling at him to threaten what would happen next.


    "Husband?"


    Hearing this, yebufan stopped. Then he turned to Gu Qingyin and instinctively said, "are you married?"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Qingyin was stunned. She thought her blackmail had worked. She thought yebufan was afraid, So he said viciously: "yes, I''m married, and I tell you, my husband is a demigod... No, my husband serves the strong in the divine realm. If you dare to bully me, hum, my husband will not let you go, so... You''d better let me go, so I can think that nothing has happened."


    While talking, Gu Qingyin''s eyes were slightly evasive, and he didn''t dare to look at ye Bufan at all. Even his tone of voice was somewhat lacking in confidence.


    The girl is lying.


    When Gu Qingyin said something, yebufan instinctively thought of it. However, he didn''t expose Gu Qingyin''s lie. Instead, he looked at her and said with disdain: "isn''t it just to serve God? The king''s master is still a God. If he dares to come, the king will let the old man kill him. Hum."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing the speech, the ancient soft voice sounded with a cry of surprise.


    Along the way of martial arts, the nine heavenly realms of God are: serving God, Xuan God, earth God, heaven God, God King, God Emperor, God Zun, God Emperor, and the Supreme Hongmeng God.


    His master is a God and a super strong man in the seventh heaven of the divine realm?


    This


    Gu Qingyin was shocked and scared.


    Then she said again and again: "no, no, my husband is not a God, he, he is a God Emperor, no, he is a God, yes, my husband is a God, you, you let me go."


    This lie


    I''m afraid I can''t even fool a three-year-old.


    Yebufan was speechless, but said, "is your husband the God of Hongmeng? No way. The God of Hongmeng in Tianwaitian knows you all. There are only two of them, and they are all women. How can they be your husband?"


    "Oh? God, there is a God outside the heaven?"


    "What did you say?"


    "No, nothing."


    "Nothing? Hum, I dare to cheat you. You will be punished."


    "No, no, my husband is really Hongmeng God. He, he is just advanced. Yes, he is just advanced Hongmeng God, so you don''t know him."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Tell me who he is, and see if I know him."


    "Ah?"


    "Why, can''t you tell?"


    "No, he, his name is yebufan. He, he is not from heaven, so you certainly don''t know him, but he is really a god of great enlightenment."


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned.


    How dare you tell me that Ben Shao is the only one? It''s just... When did I become your husband and advanced... Hongmeng God?


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan smiled and said, "what you said is true?"


    "It''s true, it''s all true."


    "Is he handsome?"


    "Eh?"


    "King Ben asked you, is he handsome?"


    "Handsome... Handsome."


    "Really? Do you like him?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Qingyin immediately showed a blush on his face, but said, "I like it. Of course I like it. Otherwise, how could I marry him?"


    "Really?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you from Shenwu?"


    "Ah?"


    "Do you have a brother named guliufeng?"


    "You, how do you know?"


    "Of course I know. Besides these, I know more about you."


    "You, what else do you know?"


    "For example, your name is Gu Qingyin, and you come from the ancient family of Wucheng in the sky of Shenwu continent. The song you just played is called the killing Divine Song..."


    "You..."


    As yebufan said, Gu Qingyin widened his eyes and looked unbelievable.


    "Is what king Ben said right?"


    Looking at the incredible ancient soft voice on his face, yebufan asked.


    "No, No."


    Gu Qingyin returned to his senses and was at a loss.


    "No?"


    Yebufan smiled leisurely and said, "Xiaoyin, you''ve learned so badly. You haven''t seen me for years. You know how to lie and cheat."

 Chapter 1175

    "Xiaoyin, you''ve learned badly. You haven''t seen me for years. You know how to lie."


    "You..."


    As soon as yebufan said this, Gu Qingyin was stunned and stupid. She stared at yebufan with shocked and incredible faces.


    Little voice


    What a familiar and strange title.


    Although these three words are very simple and common, they immediately reminded Gu Qingyin of a person - Shenwu continent, Tiantian martial arts academy, and money like a dream.


    For nothing else, just because the people around Gu Qingyin, even her father and mother, just call her "yin''er" and "Xiao yin''er"? From small to large, Qian Rumeng was the only one who called Gu Qingyin this way, whether it was Shenwu or Tianwaitian.


    But now, the person in front of him even calls himself that, and listening to his tone, the two seem to have known each other for a long time, which makes Gu Qingyin not surprised.


    Without waiting for Gu Qingyin to think more, yebufan had put her down from her shoulder.


    "You..."


    Gu Qingyin was stunned by the sudden changes.


    "Xiao Yin, long time no see."


    Looking at her, yebufan smiled.


    "You..."


    Gu Qingyin was stunned again. She looked up and down at yebufan. A moment later, she said with surprise: "you... Are you a dream?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, yebufan could not help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    Dream, money is like a dream?


    How did Ben Shao become her?


    "You are not a dream?"


    Seeing ye Bufan''s reaction, Gu Qingyin said suspiciously.


    "Cough."


    Yebufan coughed a few times and said, "No."


    "So... Are you?"


    When the ancient soft voice fell, yebufan immediately cancelled the disguise of banbu''s magic power ''Tianyan Jiuyun'' and restored his true face. "


    Seeing yebufan, Gu Qingyin was shocked. She pointed to yebufan and said in disbelief, "you, you, how could it be you?"


    "Why can''t there be less Ben?"


    Yebufan smiled.


    "I......"


    Ancient light tone stoppers.


    Yebufan looked at her and joked: "just now, Ben Shao heard someone call him. Who is it?"


    "Brush!!"


    Hearing this, Gu Qingyin''s face was instantly blushing, and she could not help lowering her head, as if she were going to dig a hole into it.


    Who said he was his husband?


    It''s not her old soft voice.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at Gu Qingyin''s shy appearance, yebufan smiled and stopped flirting with her. Instead, he looked at him and said, "well, it''s inconvenient to talk here. Let''s change places."


    Gu Qingyin was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Then she nodded softly.


    Yebufan did not stop, but directly called out the burial palace.


    "Go in."


    ¡­¡­


    The city of heaven, at the gate.


    At this moment, Liu sannuo and the bodyguards of the city Lord''s residence gathered here. In front of the group, Liu sannuo paced back and forth, looking anxious and worried.


    For nothing else, after they returned from Fengling city half an hour ago, they found that King Niu, who had left Fengling city one step before them, had not returned to the city of heaven. Moreover, they had been waiting at the gate of the city for nearly half an hour, but they still did not see yebufan coming back. Therefore, they could not help worrying. "


    "Brother Liu, what''s wrong with your majesty?" Suddenly, Zhang Ying looked at Liu sannuo beside her and asked.


    Hearing the speech, Liu sannuo stepped forward.


    "Fart."


    Then he angrily scolded him and said, "Your Majesty is powerful. The butcher is like a dog. What can happen?"


    Although he said so, Liu sannuo had no idea. After all, under normal circumstances, yebufan should have returned to the city of heaven long ago, but he hasn''t come back yet.


    Liu sannuo and other people are upset. Xuanyuan Wudi is also frowning. After all, there must be a reason for something abnormal. The current situation... Is absolutely abnormal.


    "Steward, look."


    But at this time, behind Liu sannuo, in the crowd, a guard of Shenwu realm pointed to the distance of the city gate and suddenly said with a startled voice.


    "Well?"


    Liu sannuo and others were stunned, but they all looked sideways.


    In the sight, a small black spot in the distance was rapidly approaching the city of heaven. Gradually, a figure appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Is that... Your majesty?"


    "Great, your majesty is back."


    "I was scared to death. I thought something had happened to the king."


    "Me too."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing ye Bufan''s arrival, a group of bodyguards of the Lord''s residence spoke one after another, and the color of worry on their faces was also replaced by a trace of joy.


    "Hoo..."


    Liu sannuo also breathed a sigh of relief.


    City of heaven, king of cattle.


    Now everything in the city of heaven, including everything of Liu sannuo, was given by King Niu. If King Niu had a chance, then... Liu sannuo really didn''t dare to think about what would happen next. Maybe... Those outsiders in the city of heaven would tear them up in anger.


    Fortunately, it was just a false alarm. King Niu finally came back safely.


    "Whew!"


    Before liusannuo and others thought, yebufan had come to them and looked at them. Yebufan looked puzzled and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Eh?"


    Liu sannuo and others were stunned.


    What are we doing here?


    What do you think we are doing here? We are not waiting for you here.


    Although they think so, Liu sannuo and others will not say so naturally. Moreover, they do not have any complaints.


    But at this time, Xuanyuan Wudi looked at yebufan, frowned, and suddenly asked, "Lord Niu, where is the woman in white?"


    "Eh?"


    When Xuanyuan Wudi said this, Liu sannuo and others were stunned again.


    Yeah, what about the woman?


    At this moment, although yebufan came back, the woman in white who had just been robbed by him in Fengling city disappeared.


    For a time, liusannuo and others were curious.


    "Killed."


    Yebufan said a little.


    "Kill, kill?"


    Liu sannuo and others were shocked.


    Xuanyuan Wudi also frowned.


    "No?"


    Yebufan said in a cold voice, and then said with indignation: "that smelly woman, I want money, power, power and strength. Now let her give birth to my king. She thinks highly of her. Even if she doesn''t thank me, she dares to bite my king. Why does my king keep her?"


    She bit you and you killed someone?


    Liu sannuo and others are messy.


    Your majesty, don''t you know anything about pity and cherish jade?


    However, at this moment, the people did see that there was a row of clearly visible tooth marks on the left neck of yebufan, which was obviously bitten by the woman in white.


    "In that case, then... King Niu, where is her body?" But at this time, Xuanyuan Wudi looked at yebufan, frowned and asked again.


    "Corpse?"


    Yebufan glanced at Xuanyuan Wudi and said with disdain: "the king must have lost it to her after playing. Is it difficult to bring back a dead man? Crazy."


    After leaving a word, yebufan no longer paid attention to Xuanyuan invincible, but hummed a little song and walked leisurely into the city of heaven, as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Wudi was stunned.


    The bodyguard troops of the city Lord''s residence are messy:


    "Did you see that? In addition to the row of tooth marks, there are some blood stains on the lower side of the king''s clothes. The blood stains... Seem not to be dry yet."


    "Look, I see."


    "Liu, manager Liu, big, the king is not going to deal with the dead, is he?"


    "Hiss..."

 Chapter 1176

    Murder and arson are unscrupulous.


    There is no law and order.


    This is the first impression of King Niu disguised by yebufan in the hearts of all people. Now, in the hearts of the bodyguards of the city Lord''s residence, another one is added: King Niu doesn''t know how to pity and cherish jade at all, and has a special hobby, which is definitely a nightmare for beautiful women all over the world.


    Liu sannuo''s face sank when the guards thought this way. "What are you talking about? Can we talk about the king''s private affairs? This is the first and last time. If there is another time, please leave the city Lord''s residence. The guards don''t need anyone who has any objection to the king."


    Hearing this, the members of the bodyguard army were stunned.


    "Yes."


    Then they all responded.


    "Hum!!"


    The next second, Liu sannuo shook his sleeves, gave a cold hum, and went directly to the city of heaven.


    Murder, X corpse.


    In fact, Liu sannuo''s heart could not help trembling.


    However, in his opinion, he only needs to be loyal to King Niu. Whatever else, it doesn''t matter.


    After Liu sannuo entered the city, Zhang Ying and Zhang Jie immediately followed him.


    In the blink of an eye, at the gate of the city, in addition to leaving a part of the bodyguard to collect entry fees, other bodyguard members also entered the city one after another.


    However, Xuanyuan Wudi was not in a hurry to enter the city, but still stood there, looked up at the distance, frowned and whispered: "that woman... Has really been killed by him?"


    Xuanyuan Wudi always felt something was wrong.


    But this is just a feeling, so he can''t tell what''s wrong. The most important thing is that now people are ''dead'', that is, there is no proof of death.


    It is obviously not a wise choice to continue to struggle for a "insignificant" woman and even cause the dissatisfaction of the bull king.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Wudi no longer thought about these, but directly turned around and walked into the city of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The city of heaven, the Lord''s mansion.


    "Why are you here again?"


    Yebufan sat on the seat deep in the hall and looked at the invincible Xuanyuan in front of him. He asked impatiently.


    Xuanyuan''s invincible mouth twitched slightly.


    At least I am one of the twelve commanders of the temple, a strong man in the semi divine realm, and one of the people standing on the zenith of the sky outside the sky. Is that why I don''t want you to see me?


    Although he was dissatisfied, Xuanyuan Wudi was too lazy to argue with yebufan. After all, in his opinion, even if he told yebufan about these things, it was just casting pearls before swine, and there was no objection at all. So, Xuanyuan Wudi stopped thinking about it and looked at yebufan and said, "Lord Niu..."


    "Call the king."


    As soon as Xuanyuan Wudi spoke, yebufan immediately interrupted him.


    You really think you are the king of the mountain?


    Xuanyuan invincible drew a corner of his mouth and scolded in his heart, but said: "King Niu, this time I come here to discuss with King Niu."


    "What is it?"


    Yebufan asked directly.


    "This..."


    Xuanyuan Wudi hesitated.


    At least I am also the commander of the temple in the semi divine realm. Besides, the visitor is a guest. Can you just let me stand and talk to you like this?


    Yebufan ignored it and looked at Xuanyuan invincible. He scolded impatiently: "what is this? Didn''t you say something? Say it."


    Xuanyuan was invincible, speechless, and even slightly angry, but he tried to calm his mood. Then he looked at ye Bufan and said, "I wonder if King Niu still remembers Zhao Sanyuan?"


    "Zhaosanyuan?"


    Yebufan was puzzled and said, "who is it?"


    Really forgot?


    Xuanyuan''s invincible eyebrows coagulated, and then said: "this zhaosanyuan is no one else. It is the family leader of the Zhao family who escaped from King Niu."


    "Oh..."


    Yebufan said faintly, "what you are talking about is the waste of the flying land?"


    "Exactly."


    Xuanyuan Wudi answered.


    "What happened to him?"


    Yebufan then asked.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    But at this time, without waiting for Xuanyuan''s invincible answer, yebufan sounded another exclamation.


    "Pa!!"


    The next second, he patted himself off the chair. Suddenly, he got up and looked at Xuanyuan invincible and said, "I remember. The waste man said you were his brother-in-law."


    "Brush!!"


    After that, yebufan pointed to Xuanyuan again and said angrily, "well, you came to avenge me, but you are only half god. You are dead."


    "Huh?"


    Seeing yebufan''s sudden reaction under the emotional excitement, Xuanyuan Wudi was stunned, and then there was some silence.


    Is this commander here to avenge you?


    Do you have a brain?


    If the commander really came to take revenge on you, would he still be on your side when he was in Fengling city just now? I''m afraid that at that time, he and the four and a half gods have killed you.


    Thinking about it in his heart, Xuanyuan Wudi immediately said, "King Niu, you misunderstood. The commander didn''t come to take revenge on you."


    "Didn''t you come to avenge me?"


    Yebufan was stunned at first, and then he looked up and down at Xuanyuan invincible. He immediately showed a look of disdain on his face and said: "did you not come to avenge your king? Hum, you must know you can''t beat your king, so you just don''t want to avenge for the time being. When you beat your king one day, you will come to avenge your king immediately? You want to cheat me, no way."


    Are you a pig brain? Can you stop being so narcissistic?


    If this commander really thinks so, will this commander be so stupid as to send him to the door? Is this commander not afraid of being killed by you?


    Xuanyuan invincible was in a mess and even more crazy.


    Immediately, he said, "King Niu, I really didn''t come to take revenge on you. I''m just a Zhao family. They want to die themselves. Who are they complaining about?"


    "Do you think King Ben is stupid?"


    Yebufan looked at Xuanyuan Wudi and asked.


    "Eh?"


    Xuanyuan was stunned.


    He knew that yebufan would not easily believe him, so he said: "King Niu, what I said is true. If you don''t believe me, you can see..."


    "Brush!!"


    The words fell, and Xuanyuan waved his invincible hand.


    ''bang bang!!''


    Then two muffled sounds sounded.


    Yebufan saw that there were two more bodies on the ground in front of Xuanyuan invincible, one male and one female. The male body was none other than zhaosanyuan, the owner of the Zhao family who had "escaped" from yebufan from the city of heaven. As for the female, yebufan did not know.


    "King Niu, do you know this man?" At this time, Xuanyuan Wudi kicked zhaosanyuan''s body, looked at yebufan and said with a smile.


    "Is he... Zhaosanyuan?"


    Yebufan widened his eyes and said in some consternation.


    "That''s right."


    Xuanyuan Wudi smiled.


    "You killed him? He, isn''t he your brother-in-law?"


    Yebufan was'' appalled ''.


    "What about my brother-in-law?"


    Xuanyuan Wudi snorted coldly and said, "who let him offend King Niu without long eyes? He should die. I can''t blame anyone else."


    "Is this...?"


    Xuanyuan''s invincible words fell, and yebufan looked at the female corpse road.


    "Zhaomiaoxuan."


    Xuanyuan Wudi said faintly.


    "Zhaomiaoxuan?"


    Yebufan''s face was blank.


    "That''s right."


    Xuanyuan Wudi answered and said, "she is zhaosanyuan''s sister."


    "Sleeping trough, isn''t that your woman?"


    Yebufan screamed, and then he stared at Xuanyuan Wudi and said, "you, you, you even killed your own women?"

 Chapter 1177

    "You, you, you even killed your own women?"


    Yebufan never thought that Xuanyuan Wudi not only killed zhaosanyuan, but also his own woman zhaomiaoxuan.


    But his shock and inconceivability at the moment were all fake.


    No poison no husband.


    It has to be said that Xuanyuan''s invincible heart is not generally cruel.


    But that''s a good thing.


    As far as ye Bufan is concerned, since Xuanyuan Wudi is willing to pay such a price to get close to himself, or even to please himself, he must have another plan for himself.


    At the right moment, yebufan can take the opportunity to approach Xuanyuan invincible.


    Looking at the shocked and unbelievable yebufan on his face, Xuanyuan Wudi seemed very satisfied. He smiled calmly, and then said: "although zhaomiaoxuan is my woman, she should never offend brother Niu. Offending brother Niu is to fight against Xuanyuan Wudi. Let alone she is just my woman, even if she is my blood relatives. Killing her now is already a bargain for her."


    "OK."


    As soon as Xuanyuan Wudi''s voice fell, yebufan sounded. Then he stood up, came to Xuanyuan Wudi, patted him on the shoulder and said, "good job, xiaoxuanzi." After a pause, yebufan continued, "since you have given me such a face, I will not pursue this matter."


    You won''t pursue it?


    Looking at yebufan, Xuanyuan invincible could not help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    Your uncle''s, what are you pursuing?


    What a fart.


    I didn''t offend you. Now you offended me. I haven''t investigated anything yet. On the contrary, you still have to blame me?


    What''s more, the commander killed his brother and wife just to make you no longer investigate?


    Obviously, yebufan''s response to Xuanyuan Wudi was not satisfied, but he didn''t say it clearly, and didn''t show half of his dissatisfaction. Instead, he lowered his posture, looked at yebufan with a faint smile, and flattered: "the invincible thanked King Niu first."


    Don''t you want face?


    That command book will give you enough face.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan sneered in his heart.


    Then he said, "thank you. We don''t have to be so polite." While talking, yebufan patted Xuanyuan''s invincible shoulder again, and then said earnestly: "xiaoxuanzi, in the future, you can follow me. Don''t worry, I will cover you up to ensure you have meat and wine in the future. If anyone dares to provoke you, you can come to me and help you kill him every minute."


    As one of the twelve commanders of the temple, Xuanyuan Wudi is a strong semi God. Do you need the protection of a soul melting warrior? Is it special... To hang out with you?


    Where do you get confidence?


    Xuanyuan Wudi rolled his eyes and said nothing in his heart.


    Yebufan continued: "yes, xiaoxuanzi, there should be a lot of beautiful women outside this day?"


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan was awestruck.


    There should be many beautiful women outside and inside the world, right?


    What are you up to?


    You''re not going to rob again, are you?


    Thinking of the scene that ye Bufan robbed Gu Qingyin in Fengling City, Xuanyuan Wudi could not help but be on guard.


    As far as he knows, is Justin lusty enough?


    But even so, even as one of the three vice presidents of the temple, Justin will never be as unscrupulous and brazen as the king of heaven.


    From Xuanyuan Wudi''s point of view, the king of the city of heaven has become lawless and arrogant to the extreme.


    This is a troublemaker.


    Xuanyuan Wudi thought in his heart, but yebufan said again: "tell me, who is the second beautiful woman in the sky this day?"


    "Second beauty?"


    Xuanyuan invincible couldn''t help but be stunned. Why don''t you ask the first and ask the second?


    However, at this moment, Xuanyuan Wudi was obviously not in the mood to consider these, but... He was really worried that yebufan would cause trouble again.


    At ordinary times, Xuanyuan Wudi would not care. After all, it was none of his business. Even if yebufan was killed, it had nothing to do with him.


    But now it''s different.


    Before he achieved his goal, how could he let yebufan have an accident, and how could he allow yebufan to have an accident.


    So, Xuanyuan Wudi looked at yebufan and said cautiously, "brother Niu, are you going to rob her to give you a baby?"


    "No way."


    Yebufan said with disgust on his face: "just now, my king has decided that a man as good as my king can easily get those cheap fat and vulgar powder. Therefore, my king''s wife can only be the first beautiful woman in the world, just the second. How can she match my king."


    Do you want to rob the world''s best beauty to be your wife? Second in the world, not worthy of you? Niu, can you stop being so narcissistic?


    Xuanyuan Wudi was in a mess, but he couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief.


    In his opinion, as long as ye Bufan doesn''t make trouble for the time being, it''s OK to be the first beauty in the world or the second beauty in the world.


    "What are you doing? Tell me quickly. Who is the second most beautiful woman in the world?" At this time, yebufan pushed Xuanyuan invincible, and hurried impatiently.


    "This..."


    Xuanyuan Wudi hesitated.


    Although he didn''t know why yebufan suddenly asked who was the second most beautiful woman in the world, as long as he didn''t rob, there would be nothing.


    So, Xuanyuan Wudi said, "there are really many beautiful women in the sky. However, if anyone can rank second, it should be Linghu Xue."


    "Linghu snow?"


    Yebufan takes a look at Xuanyuan.


    "That''s right."


    Xuanyuan Wudi answered and said: "the goddess Lin Luoyin, the saint Tianyan Linghu Xue, is the most famous. Everyone knows that Lin Luoyin is the first and Linghu Xue is the second in terms of appearance. This is recognized by everyone. There is no doubt about it."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan was shocked.


    He never thought that Lin Luoyin was the first beautiful woman in Shenwu, and even in Tianwaitian.


    How beautiful is she?


    Yebufan is already a little curious.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    "The first beauty, Lin Luoyin? I have remembered it."


    After pondering for a while, yebufan no longer mentioned Lin Luoyin, but looked at Xuanyuan Wudi and said, "who is this linghuxue?"


    "The current Temple saint."


    "Temple saint?"


    "That''s right."


    "With you?"


    "Sort of."


    "That''s just right. Do you like her?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Wudi was stunned.


    "Er, what, er? Like is like, don''t like is like, you are a great man, how can you mix with me in the future?"


    Yebufan said disdainfully.


    Xuanyuan is invincible and speechless.


    Do you really take this commander as your junior brother? When did the commander say, or promised to mix with you?


    However, he still said: "everyone has a love of beauty. Linghu Xue is also the second most beautiful woman in the world. It''s impossible to say that I don''t like her."


    "So you like her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You talk, like it or not."


    "I like it."


    "That''s all right."


    "What''s all right?"


    "By the way, where is Linghu Xue now?"


    "The saint is naturally in the temple."


    "In the temple? Do you know where the temple is?"


    "Of course I know, but... Brother Niu, do this..."


    "Go, take King ben to the temple."


    Before Xuanyuan Wudi finished speaking, yebufan said a word, and then took Xuanyuan Wudi directly to the outside of the hall.


    Xuanyuan Wudi couldn''t help but be stunned. An ominous premonition sprang up in his heart. He hurriedly looked at yebufan and asked, "brother Niu, what are we going to do?"


    "Rob people."


    Yebufan was straightforward.


    "Rob, rob people?"


    Xuanyuan Wudi was stunned again.


    Yebufan stopped, looked at Xuanyuan invincible, and said righteously: "what can you do without robbing people? I have never treated my brother badly. Since you have been with me, how can I let you suffer? Didn''t you kill your own woman just because of me? Now, let''s go to the temple, and I will rob Linghu Xue to compensate you and let her be your wife..."

 Chapter 1178

    "What can you do without robbing people? I have never treated my brother badly. Since you have been with me, how can I make you suffer? Didn''t you just kill your own woman because of me? Now, let''s go to the temple, and I will rob Linghu Xue to compensate you and let her be your wife..."


    ''poof!!''


    Never mind what you say.


    When yebufan said this, Xuanyuan Wudi almost vomited blood: "brother, brother, are you kidding?"


    Go to the temple to rob the saint and be my wife?


    Do you know that the temple saint is one of the successors of the future Temple Lord. She is the supreme and inviolable existence inside the temple.


    The most important thing is that you think the temple is Fengling city. You can break it if you want to?


    As the core of the rights of the human race, there are so many strong people in the temple. Although even as the temple commander, I don''t know how powerful and terrible the temple is, I know that even the strong people at the peak of the demigod will be killed by the strong people in the temple every minute once they break into the temple. There will be no exception.


    You, a junior martial artist in the soul melting realm, just want to break into the temple and rob the temple saint to be my wife?


    What are you thinking about?


    Are all the strong men in your temple just decorations?


    You want to die, I don''t.


    "A joke?"


    Looking at the disordered Xuanyuan invincible on his face, yebufan said solemnly: "my king never jokes." Finally, he added: "xiaoxuanzi, don''t worry, my king will help you rob Linghu Xue to be your wife."


    I robbed your sister.


    Even if you do grab it, do I dare to take it?


    I dare not ask for it at all.


    Temple saint, this is a hot potato. Whoever touches it will die, even if I am the temple commander.


    What''s more, you can''t grab it at all.


    "Brother, misunderstanding, misunderstanding."


    Immediately, Xuanyuan Wudi pulled ye Bufan and hurriedly said, "I was just joking. I don''t like linghuxue at all."


    "You don''t like Linghu snow?" Yebufan pretends to be stunned.


    "Yes, no, not at all."


    Xuanyuan invincible immediately replied repeatedly. He seemed worried that yebufan would not believe him, so he added: "in fact, I am not interested in women."


    "You have little interest in women?"


    Yebufan was stunned again, pretending not to understand: "what do you mean?"


    "I......"


    Xuanyuan is invincible and messy.


    Do you have to let me say that you like men before you give up?


    "Oh, I see."


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly said.


    What do you know?


    Xuanyuan was stunned.


    Yebufan spoke again and said slowly, "xiaoxuanzi, are you worried? Because you are all members of the temple, if you rob her to be your wife, it will affect you badly and make you lose face, right?"


    Will it affect you badly?


    Will make me lose face?


    Your uncle.


    I was afraid that you would bring me death.


    Xuanyuan Wudi was crazy.


    Yebufan patted him on the shoulder and promised: "don''t worry, I will give you face. In that case, I won''t rob this man."


    "No more looting?"


    Yebufan''s sudden change made Xuanyuan invincible stunned again.


    "Stop robbing."


    Yebufan said lightly.


    "Really?"


    Xuanyuan Wudi was still worried.


    "Of course it''s true. King Ben never lies."


    Yebufan vowed, and then changed the subject: "but you should work harder yourself. You can''t lose face without a woman, can you?"


    "Yes, yes, I will try." Xuanyuan repeatedly promised.


    At this moment, as far as he is concerned, as long as yebufan doesn''t go to the temple to rob the saint, what he says is what he says. He should deal with it first.


    Unfortunately, will ye Bufan stop at this point?


    It''s impossible.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the relieved Xuanyuan invincible on his face, yebufan smiled calmly in his heart.


    Xuanyuan invincible, Xuanyuan invincible, do you really think Ben Shao will stop? Don''t think about it. Since Ben Shao has come to Tianwaitian, we will have a long time to come.


    Today, I will dig a pit for you first. After a long time, I will push you down in the pit with my own hands and let you have words of suffering. No wonder.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Since you bring it to the door yourself, don''t blame Ben Shao for being rude to you. Let''s play slowly in the future and see how Ben Shao can hurt you.


    Xuanyuan Wudi didn''t know what yebufan thought. All he knew was that yebufan had given up the idea of going to the temple to rob the saint. Therefore, Xuanyuan Wudi was relieved. Then he calmed down and looked at yebufan and said, "brother Niu, actually... I have another thing to do here today."


    Are we finally getting to the point?


    Yebufan sneered in his heart and said, "xiaoxuanzi, just tell me what''s wrong. I''ll help you out in minutes."


    "This..."


    Xuanyuan Wudi glanced at yebufan, hesitated and said: "yes, I heard... Brother Niu has a pill that can directly improve the accomplishments of martial arts people below the Shenwu realm without any side effects?"


    "You mean Jingyuan pill?"


    "Yes, it''s Jingyuan pill."


    "What do you want?"


    "This..."


    "Isn''t it the essence pill? Here are onemillion pieces. Take them." While talking, yebufan took out a Xumi ring and threw it at Xuanyuan Wudi.


    Xuanyuan Wudi took over and looked at xumijie in his hand. He couldn''t help feeling a little distracted. He had heard that King Niu of Tianzhi city was generous to the people around him, but he didn''t expect that he just mentioned the essence pill, and the other party directly gave him onemillion pieces.


    However, there seem to be a lot of onemillion essence pills, but in fact they are not. He is far from meeting the needs of Xuanyuan invincible.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan invincible could only look at yebufan and said, "I have thanked brother Niu for the onemillion essence pills, but brother Niu misunderstood me."


    "Misunderstood your meaning?"


    Yebufan was puzzled.


    "Yes."


    Xuanyuan Wudi answered and said, "actually, I''m here this time to imagine brother Niu buying some essence pills."


    "Buy Jingyuan pill?"


    Yebufan was stunned at first, then directly refused: "no, Jingyuan pill is not for sale."


    Seeing yebufan refuse, Xuanyuan Wudi is not surprised. After all, it is no longer a secret that yebufan''s Jingyuan pill will not be sold.


    Therefore, even though yebufan had refused, Xuanyuan Wudi continued to say: "brother Niu, don''t be too busy to refuse. Don''t you want to know how many yuan stones I''m going to offer to buy your essence pill?"


    "No, not at all."


    Yebufan shook his head and instinctively said, "if you let the immortal know that I am selling Jingyuan pill for money, the king''s assessment will be..."


    "Brush!!"


    Just halfway through the conversation, yebufan suddenly covered his mouth. It was like accidentally leaking his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Wudi was stunned. Then, his eyebrows coagulated and a look of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    Old and immortal?


    assessment?


    what do you mean?

 Chapter 1179

    As one of the twelve commanders of the temple, he is also a strong man in the semi divine realm. Xuanyuan''s invincible ability to observe his words and feelings is absolutely not bad. The information that ye Bufan "accidentally" revealed immediately aroused his vigilance. In his opinion, the king of heaven suddenly appeared in tianwaitiannei because of the so-called assessment in his mouth, and even the fact that his Jingyuan pill was not sold, which is also related to this assessment.


    As for what yebufan''s assessment content is, Xuanyuan invincible is not known.


    Not only that, although he was curious, he would never ask anything. After all, he couldn''t eat hot tofu. It would be bad if the bull King deliberately alienated himself because of his own abruptness.


    the coming days would be long.


    Xuanyuan Wudi believes that as long as he "stays" with yebufan, yebufan''s secret will be revealed sooner or later, including the unfathomable master behind him.


    But before that, he must have a good relationship with yebufan.


    Moreover, compared with the origin of yebufan and his master, Jingyuan pill is not worth mentioning.


    Therefore, after seeing yebufan refuse again, Xuanyuan Wudi smiled and said: "Since brother Niu''s Jingyuan pill is not for sale, I won''t demand it. After all, this Jingyuan pill doesn''t do much for me, and I can''t embarrass brother Niu based on our relationship. However... Brother Niu, there are many people staring at your Jingyuan pill now. Once they can''t get it for a long time, then... They may be tempted to take it from you and then force it."


    "Hum!!"


    When Xuanyuan''s invincible words fell, yebufan snorted coldly and said, "do you want to fight against my king? It depends on their ability. It''s ok if they don''t come. If they dare to come, my king will kill them every minute."


    You are so confident.


    Looking at yebufan''s pledge, Xuanyuan Wudi was speechless.


    Although you are powerful and can fight the demigod with your soul, it is in the case of one-to-one. What if there are ten or twenty demigods instead of one?


    A fierce tiger cannot hold a pack of wolves.


    At that time, even if your strength is too strong, and then against the sky, you can only be caught at a loss.


    And this situation is not impossible. After all, people die for money and birds die for food. The benefits brought by Jingyuan pill are enough to make many people crazy.


    Of course, these inner thoughts Xuanyuan invincible will not tell yebufan clearly.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Brother Niu has superior force. Naturally, you don''t have to be afraid of these clowns." Xuanyuan Wudi flattered, and then the conversation changed: "however, there is no shortage of people who are not afraid of death in the world. If someone attacks brother Niu, will brother Niu suffer a heavy loss? The most important thing is, if these things who don''t have long eyes come to Tianzhi city to make trouble every day, will brother Niu''s money making plan be delayed?"


    Hearing this, yebufan frowned deliberately, as if making money was very important to him.


    Seeing ye Bufan''s reaction, Xuanyuan Wudi seemed very satisfied, so he continued: "so, brother Niu, do you think it''s OK to let me stay in the city of heaven to support you for a while?"


    After a pause, Xuanyuan Wudi said again:


    "Of course, it''s not because brother Niu is not as good as me. After all, compared with brother Niu, my strength is nothing at all, but... I''m also the commander of the temple. I don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. For the sake of the temple, I think no one will come to embarrass brother Niu. In this way, I won''t have a lot of trouble. Brother Niu can make money safely."


    "But then again, if there are guys who don''t have eyes to make trouble, then brother Niu will have to do it himself. After all, I''m not as strong as you."


    This flatterer


    Yebufan sneered in his heart.


    Who would have thought that Xuanyuan, the commander of the temple, would flatter others.


    However, yebufan is very clear that Xuanyuan Wudi''s intention is nothing more than to get close and want to stay in the city of heaven to close the relationship between himself.


    In that case, the book will help you.


    Immediately, yebufan said, "OK, then do as you say."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Wudi was stunned.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that yebufan would agree so readily.


    But that''s a good thing.


    The nearest tower catches the month first.


    Xuanyuan Wudi believes that as long as he stays with yebufan, he will be able to seek many benefits for himself, and then obtain huge benefits.


    Unfortunately, Xuanyuan Wudi didn''t know that in yebufan''s eyes, he was an enemy rather than a friend.


    He wanted to make friends with yebufan, but yebufan was always thinking about how to pit him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the Lord''s residence of Tianzhi City, yebufan and Xuanyuan Wudi "talked happily". However, outside Tianzhi City, what happened in Fengling city seemed to have wings. In a very short time, it spread all over Tianwaitian, so that yebufan became famous again after Jingyuan pill.


    "Have you heard that the king of heaven has raided the Fengling Chengfeng family of the second heaven?"


    "What kind of check? It''s clearly robbery."


    "Is there any difference?"


    "Well, it seems... It really doesn''t make any difference?"


    "Nonsense, whether it''s stealing or robbing, there''s no difference at all. And that''s not the point. The point is... That''s Fengling Chengfeng family. It''s the 97th transcendent existence among the 108 ancient city aristocratic families. Unexpectedly, the king cow of Tianzhi City robbed them on his own. Tut tut, the king cow can''t really admire him."


    "Yes, I can''t do it without admiration. However... I feel sorry for the Feng family in Fengling city. I didn''t expect that the Zhao family in Tianzhi city was destroyed by the ox king. Now there is another Feng family. Alas... I don''t know how many people and families will be harmed by the ox king in the future."


    "Pitiful? The Feng family is pitiful. They deserve it."


    "What do you mean? Is there any inside story?"


    "Of course there is an inside story."


    "What''s the inside story?"


    "It doesn''t matter if I tell you. Just before the king Niu went to Fengling City, the semi God ancestor of the Feng family went to Tianzhi city to blackmail the king Niu. But who is the king Niu? He would be very good if he didn''t rob others. Now someone came to blackmail him. He wouldn''t tolerate it. So he directly stabbed the semi God ancestor of the Feng family."


    "Hiss... A knife cut half a God? Is it fake?"


    "Fake? Hehe, everyone in Tianzhi city saw it at that time. Do you think it can be fake?"


    "This..."


    "After King Niu killed the demigod ancestor of the Feng family with a knife, he rallied his arms and said that the third son was going to rob the family. Then he took the bodyguard of the city of heaven to Fengling City, the second heaviest heaven. So, it was the Feng family who provoked King Niu first, and King Niu who robbed the Feng family later. Now, do you still think the Feng family is poor?"


    "Poor."


    "What? You still feel sorry for them. Don''t you understand what I just said?"


    "It''s because I understand that I feel sorry for them. When you think about it, the Feng family was going to blackmail the ox king for benefits. Now? They didn''t get the benefits. Instead, they paid for all their family wealth. Even the semi God ancestor was killed. It''s just that stealing chicken is not enough to erode rice. Isn''t it poor enough?"


    "Huh? Yeah."


    "But then again, the bull king is too evil. He can cut the demigod with a knife only by the cultivation of the first level of the soul melting realm. If he becomes a demigod in the future, who else can be his opponent?"


    "My friend, the news about you two is a little out of date. What is a mere demigod? It is said that at that time, the Feng family found four demigods to help in the Fengling City, but as a result... The four demigods were afraid to fart at the king of cattle. Finally, the king of cattle extorted 200 billion yuan of stone."


    "No, no, the four demigods joined hands and were blackmailed by the bull king for $200 billion?"


    "What do you think?"


    "No, no, the reason why King Niu can blackmail the four demigods is that Xuanyuan Wudi, one of the twelve commanders of the temple, helped him. Otherwise, the four demigods would easily compromise? That''s impossible."


    "The temple commander has come to Fengling city?"


    "Shit, don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s true that Xuanyuan Wudi went to Fengling city. However, King Niu blackmailed the four gods for half a cent? Before Xuanyuan Wudi appeared, King Niu had already done that. Xuanyuan Wudi was just adding flowers to the scenery."


    "Actually... What Xuanyuan is invincible and what four half gods are nothing. It is said that... There was a gorgeous woman in Fengling city at that time. After meeting King Niu, he robbed her directly and said that he wanted to take her back to the city of heaven to succeed their heirs."


    "No, this, this is OK?"


    "Why not?"


    "I... after that, aren''t those beautiful girls afraid to go out all over the world?"


    "You are wrong again."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Haven''t you noticed that there are more women in the street today than usual?"


    "Well, that''s true. What are they doing? Aren''t they afraid of being met by the bull king?"


    "Met by King Niu? Hehe, they are eager to be met by King Niu. Don''t you see that they are all going to the transmission array? They are all ready to go to the city of heaven and let King Niu rob them."


    "I... this is OK?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. The strong are respected. To paraphrase the words of King Niu, he has money, power and strength. Why don''t the girls like him?"


    "So is it."


    "OK, that''s all. I should go to the city of heaven."


    "What are you doing in the city of heaven? Is it... That bull King robbed men?"


    "What do you think? I went to heaven city to join the city master''s mansion."


    "Join the Lord''s residence?"


    "Yes, join the city Lord''s residence and become a member of the bodyguard army."


    After experiencing the event of Fengling city and Fengjia family, everyone knows that the rise of Tianzhi city is unstoppable. As long as there is king Niu, Tianzhi city will be as famous as 108 ancient city aristocratic families.


    Not only that, it is difficult to join the 108 ancient city aristocratic families. Even if you do, you will only be a peripheral member, and your status cannot be compared with that of the disciples of these ancient city aristocratic families.


    But the city of heaven is different.


    Everyone knows that King Niu was alone when he appeared in the city of heaven, that is, there was no one around him. In this case, as long as you join the city of heaven and become a member of the bodyguard, you are likely to be appreciated by King Niu and then ascend to heaven.


    In short, there are far more opportunities to go to the city of heaven than to the 108 ancient city aristocratic family.


    The most important thing is that the bodyguard of the city of heaven also has a reward that most people can''t refuse.


    In that case, why not go to the city of heaven and become a member of the bodyguard army?


    Follow King Niu, you can eat meat and drink wine

 Chapter 1180

    The first heaven, the city of heaven.


    With the spread of the news about Fengling City, more and more people have entered the city of heaven, and the whole city of heaven has become more and more lively, and even some people have been overcrowded. These people who come to the city of heaven can be divided into three categories: the first category is for the essence pill, the second category is to join the city master''s residence and become a member of the bodyguard of the city of heaven, and the third category... Is some colorful costumes, A woman who is looking forward to the cattle king taking them home.


    In short, everyone who comes to the city of heaven has their own different purposes.


    Of course, if each has its own purposes and plans, no one will come to the city of heaven under such circumstances. After all, the city entrance fee of 100 yuan stone is a big figure for many people.


    In front of the city master''s residence.


    At the moment, this place is also overcrowded, but it is different from other places in the city of heaven. After all, most of the people in other places in the city of heaven come to take part in treasure hunting activities. To put it bluntly, the purpose of their coming to the city of heaven is only for the essence pill. However, the people gathered in front of the city master''s residence are different. Most of them, even all of them, come to join the city master''s residence. Therefore, Among these people, those who have the worst accomplishments are all in the Shenwu realm. Among them, there are even the strong ones in the holy realm who enter the holy realm and melt the soul. As for Feitian and demigod, there are none.


    Of course, in addition to these people, there are another group of people in front of the city master''s residence, a group of women who are all dressed up with "charm".


    Their blazing eyes looked at the city Lord''s mansion in front of them, just like a wolf seeing a sheep.


    "Brother Liu, what should I do?"


    Looking at the women in front of her, Zhang Ying asked Liu sannuo with a frightened look.


    What should I do?


    Liusannuo couldn''t help drawing at the corner of his mouth.


    To tell the truth, at this moment, he doesn''t know what to do.


    After all, the intention of these women in front of us is very obvious. They are here for the Cow King.


    Liu sannuo never thought that after the news that his king stole Gu Qingyin from Fengling City, he not only didn''t scare off Tianwaitian women, but also made so many women directly "kill" to Tianzhi city.


    What do they want?


    They are waiting to be robbed by the bull king.


    People are more than people. It''s so annoying.


    If that''s all, it''s just that these women who are posing in front of the city master''s house are all dressed up, but their faces... Liu sannuo is really speechless.


    A plump woman with a body weight of more than 300 kg, a thin pockmarked aunt who is thinner than a bamboo pole, a young girl with a purple birthmark on half of her face and a nose... This scene is simply "flowers vie for beauty".


    Not to mention appreciation, even if it is just a glance, it makes people feel chilly.


    Report to the king?


    Liusannuo was afraid that after yebufan saw it, he killed him directly.


    "Get rid of them all."


    However, Liu sannuo could only say in a deep voice.


    "Why?"


    However, as soon as Liu sannuo''s voice fell, these women quit.


    "We entered the city only after paying a hundred yuan stone entrance fee. Why should you drive us away?"


    "That''s right."


    "Well, we won''t go. What can you do to us?"


    "Call out my king."


    "Yes, call the king out."


    "Your Majesty, where are you? I am Xiaotiantian. I have come to see you. Come out quickly."


    "Your Majesty..."


    In an instant, one voice after another immediately drowned Liu sannuo and others.


    Liusannuo''s mouth twitched.


    Zhang Ying and Zhang Jie looked terrified, and the bodyguards of the city Lord''s residence were also disorderly and crazy.


    Those who came to sign up to join the city Lord''s residence were "scared" and retreated to the side.


    It''s really... The scene in front of us is too crazy, too "violent" and too "bloody".


    "Shut up."


    Suddenly, Liu sannuo gave a roar.


    However, in the face of Liu sannuo''s howling, a plump woman in the crowd pointed at him and said angrily, "what are you yelling at? Believe it or not, I will drive you directly after I become the wife of the city Lord?"


    "I......"


    Hearing this, Liu sannuo couldn''t help but be stunned. Then, he couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    After you became the Lord''s wife, you fired me directly?


    Nima''s, where do you get confidence?


    Liu sannuo''s face was distorted and he couldn''t bear it. He looked directly at the people who were ready to join the city master''s residence: "don''t you want to join the city master''s residence? Don''t you want to be a member of the bodyguard army of the city of heaven? Then drive all these people away for me."


    "I can tell you now that the king has said that the bodyguard of the city of heaven only recruits 500 people. Now there are more than 100 people. There are less than 400 people left. You can do it yourself."


    "Wow!!"


    Once this was said, the whole audience was boiling.


    The bodyguard of the city of heaven only recruited 500 people. Now there are less than 400 people left?


    At present, there are at least one or two thousand people here, and there are less than 400 places. That''s not enough.


    "Roll!!"


    The next second, an angry roar directly rang out in the crowd. A middle-level martial artist who entered the Holy Land burst into full swing, crushed the women in front of him and said, "if you don''t get out, don''t blame me for killing you."


    "Boom!!"


    But at this time, in the women''s camp, a breath of soul melting state erupted directly. The young girl with purple birthmarks on half of her face looked directly at the martial artist who entered the holy state, and then angrily said: "say one more word, believe it or not, I tore you up."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    This deep and bold voice is clearly a man''s voice. The most important thing is... This woman is a strong person who melts into the soul.


    In an instant, the man who entered the holy land was even more angry.


    There was a dead silence.


    The woman with the purple birthmark looked directly at Liu sannuo and said in a cold voice, "what are you waiting for? Call out my king soon."


    "I......"


    Liusannuo was almost crying.


    "Hoo..."


    A moment later, he took a deep breath, looked at the woman with the purple birthmark, and said: "do you really want to see my king?"


    "Nonsense, what are you doing here without seeing your majesty?"


    "You too?"


    Liu sannuo ignored the woman with the purple birthmark, but looked at the other women.


    "Nonsense."


    "Call the king out quickly."


    "Hurry up."


    The women urged, but Liu sannuo took a deep breath again and said, "you can see the king if you want to. I know why you want to see the king, but I have to remind you of one thing."


    what?


    Everyone was dismayed.


    Liu sannuo said in a deep voice, "do you know where the girl in Fengling city is now?"


    "Eh?"


    The crowd was puzzled. They didn''t know why Liu sannuo suddenly asked.


    However, Liu sannuo did not stop, but continued: "I can tell you now that she is dead. She died before she entered the city of heaven. Moreover, she is still the king''s own hand."


    In an instant, there was a dead silence.


    Liu sannuo glanced at the women in front of him and said, "now, do you still want to see my king?"


    "This..."


    The crowd was stunned.


    "You lied."


    The next second, the hostages immediately suspected.


    "I lied?"


    Liu sannuo sneered: "do you think I dare to joke about such a thing or make it up?"


    "Hum!!"


    Liu sannuo snorted coldly and said, "Zhang Ying and Zhang Jie, since they want to see the king, let them in." While he was talking, Liu sannuo stepped back to one side and looked like you were welcome.


    Zhang Ying, Zhang Jie and others also stepped aside to make way for the women in front of them.


    "This..."


    However, the women hesitated slightly. For a moment, no one dared to enter the gate of the city Lord''s residence.


    "Isn''t that the bull king? What''s so great? I don''t think much of you." A moment later, someone took the lead in saying something, then turned around and left.


    The first person took the lead, followed by the second, the third, the fourth... Then, with a "wow", hundreds of women immediately scattered.


    After all, everyone can see that Liu sannuo doesn''t seem to be lying, that is to say... The woman in Fengling city did die before, and was killed by King Niu himself.


    As for why King Niu killed her, the first thing they thought of was... The king Niu may have some special hobbies.


    In this way, they dare not stay any longer.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing the women fleeing for their lives, Liu sannuo breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Brother Liu, if you tell me about this, your majesty won''t blame you?" At this time, Zhang Ying suddenly looked at Liu sannuo and said.


    "What else can we do if we don''t say so? Can we really take them to the king?" Liu sannuo said helplessly. At last, he added: "don''t worry about this. I''ll go to the king to apologize. You can continue to recruit people. Remember, the king said that the bodyguard army only needs 500 people, and it''s enough to make up the remaining 300. In addition, the Holy land doesn''t want, just the Shenwu land."


    "As long as the Shenwu realm?"


    Zhang Ying and others were stunned.


    "Yes."


    Liu sannuo nodded and said, "the king said that it was too much trouble for those who recruited the Holy Land martial arts to have an interview with them. Of course, if any holy land martial arts were willing to take the same reward as Shenwu, you should take it."


    "This..."


    Hearing this, the two brothers, Zhang Ying and Zhang Jie, looked at each other. They were speechless and even more grateful.


    Too much trouble, so stop?


    The reason was that they were speechless, and they felt sad for those in the holy land.


    After all, the reward of the Holy Land Warrior is divine crystal.


    However, it has nothing to do with them. Anyway, they just need to follow ye Bufan''s instructions. Even this is what they want to see. After all, not recruiting warriors in the holy land means that no one will compete with them. For them, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    They didn''t know that the bodyguard of the city of heaven was dispensable to ye Bufan. The reason why he had offered such a high price to recruit the bodyguard was that ye Bufan had just come to Tianwaitian. He needed to create a sensation to improve his influence.


    But now, he no longer needs to use this method to enhance his influence. Naturally, there is no need to continue to recruit bodyguards.


    After all, for the city of heaven, 500 bodyguards are enough for daily management.


    Liu sannuo didn''t say anything more, but left a word. He walked directly into the city master''s mansion.


    Liu sannuo believes that it won''t be long before ye Bufan''s killing of Gu Qingyin will spread all over Tianwaitian. At that time... I''m afraid that their king cow in Tianzhi city will make all the women in Tianwaitian scared.


    But will yebufan blame Liu sannuo?


    Not at all.


    He even thanked liusannuo from the bottom of his heart.


    After all, good reputation and bad reputation are not important to ye Bufan. As long as he can increase his influence, even he prefers bad reputation. After all, good things never go out and bad things spread far and wide.


    The same is true.


    When Liu sannuo reported the incident to yebufan, yebufan was shocked. He didn''t expect that his unintentional move would cause such a "big" accident. Just thinking about it, yebufan felt a shudder.


    Fortunately, liusannuo has helped him solve the problem.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is as quiet as water and the moon is in the sky.


    After a day of noise, the whole city of heaven fell into a dead silence. In the streets and alleys, except for the bodyguard of the city master''s residence, no one could be seen any more. However, there is no doubt that no one in the city of heaven has fallen asleep, and no one wants to fall asleep.


    Because everyone knows that at this moment, King Niu of the city of heaven is placing those essence pills in the treasure hunt. Once he finishes placing them, the first treasure hunt will begin immediately.


    That''s a 200000 yuan essence pill. Just thinking about it makes people excited and excited.


    Time passes by inadvertently.


    One in the morning.


    As everyone waited anxiously, yebufan''s voice broke the silence of the night and resounded throughout the city of heaven: "the first treasure hunt in the city of heaven, start!!"

 Chapter 1181

    "The first treasure hunt in the city of heaven, here we go."


    "Boom!!"


    With yebufan''s order, the whole city of heaven was boiling in an instant.


    In the city of heaven, the already impatient warriors no longer hesitated. They rushed out of their houses and into the streets of the city of heaven.


    Although it may not be possible to arrive first, one second earlier is an extra second.


    So, where will there be hesitation, and where will there be slack.


    They vie with each other, and they cross the border like locusts.


    In the blink of an eye, the originally empty and dead city of heaven has become overcrowded. The crowds in the streets and alleys are surging. Everyone stares wide, searches carefully and probes carefully. It seems that they are afraid that if they miss a place, they will miss the 200000 essence pill.


    Everyone in the city is busy looking for the essence pill, but outside the city, there are many people with bitter faces.


    "Has the treasure hunt started? I don''t know which lucky man can get the 200000 yuan essence pill."


    "Mom, if I had come earlier, I wouldn''t have been locked out of the city. Half an hour, it would be half an hour before I could enter the city. If I had entered the city, I would be participating in the treasure hunt now, sobbing..."


    "What are you shouting about half an hour late? I was eighteen seconds late and couldn''t get to the city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now I want to know who is so lucky to get the 200000 essence pills in the super gift bag."


    "You want to know the fart. Who else gets the 200000 essence pill? If I say, we should pray that none of them can find the super gift bag. Only in this way, when the city gate opens at 8 o''clock, can we get the super gift bag."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I hope they can''t find anyone. Hahaha, the 200000 essence pill belongs to Lao Tzu."


    "Well, if only the time could reach eight in the morning."


    "Don''t think about it. It''s impossible. Take your time."


    "You say... Is there a 200000 yuan pill in this treasure hunt?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, if this is just a gimmick made by the city of heaven, there is no super gift bag of the 200000 essence pills."


    "You said it was a hoax?"


    "Very likely"


    "Ha ha."


    "Hehe? What do you mean?"


    "Brother, do you know how much the city of this day earns today? It''s only 200000 essence pills. Do you think it''s necessary for King Niu to lie? 200000 essence pills are really a lot for individuals, but for people in a city, it''s nothing at all. Also, remember, misfortune comes out of the mouth. If you want to live here, take care of your mouth."


    "This..."


    The man turned pale with alarm.


    But at this time, a very surprised voice suddenly sounded in the city of heaven: "ha ha ha, I found it, I found it."


    Everyone outside the city was shocked when he said this.


    In the city, west side.


    "Brush!!"


    The sudden sound immediately startled all the people around, so that all the people around turned their eyes to the direction of the sound source, and saw a martial artist in Ningyuan territory cheering with a small porcelain vase.


    All of a sudden, everyone scoffed:


    "Cut, I thought someone found a big gift bag. It turned out that it was just a small porcelain vase. Here... At most ten essence pills are not worth mentioning."


    "That is to say, those who shout and scream scare me."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the disdain and ridicule of the people around him, the martial artists in Ningyuan territory immediately felt extremely embarrassed. However, this embarrassment only lasted for a moment, and then was replaced by a trace of joy and pride.


    After all, nothing is better than nothing. Compared with others'' nothing, the ten essence pills are already very good.


    Everyone continues to look for the essence pill.


    "I found it."


    "Hahaha, I also found a thousand essence pills. This wave... Made money."


    "Mom, there are only ten."


    "If you want to bid for the freshly baked 10000 essence pills at the same speed, the one with the highest price will get it."


    "Lying in the trough, ten thousand yuan of refined pills have been found?"


    "That is."


    "It''s a pity it''s not 200000."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hahaha, I found it, too."


    "A thousand, here you are."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the sounds of one after another rang out. Within an hour of the treasure hunt, someone found ye Bufan''s Jingyuan pills hidden everywhere in Tianzhi city. However, this is also normal. After all, there are many people in Tianzhi City, and ye Bufan also placed a lot of Jingyuan pills.


    1000 small bottles of Jingyuan pills, 10 Jingyuan pills per bottle.


    100 medium bottle refined yuan pills, 100 refined yuan pills per bottle.


    Ten large bottles of Jingyuan pills, each containing 1000 Jingyuan pills.


    Five super large bottles of Jingyuan pills, each containing 10000 Jingyuan pills.


    A super gift bag containing 200000 essence pills.


    These essence pills were divided into 1116 parts by yebufan, which is equivalent to 1116 opportunities.


    It is normal for people to find hundreds of such opportunities in a short time.


    But in the future, it will be more difficult to find.


    Of course, no one cares about this at all. Even if someone has already obtained the essence pill, everyone is indifferent. After all, everyone is coming for the super gift bag of 200000 essence pills. As long as the super gift bag has not been found, nothing will happen, and no one will care.


    This night is doomed to be a sleepless night.


    This night is destined to be spent in tension and excitement.


    No matter the people inside or outside the city, every time they hear that someone has found the essence pill, they can''t help feeling nervous and worried. After all, everyone is worried that the 200000 essence pills will be rushed by others.


    As for grabbing it after others find it


    Although there are not a few people with this idea, absolutely no one dares to do so.


    After all, this is the city of heaven. This is the territory of King Niu. If anyone really dares to do so, it is absolutely impossible, and he can''t get out of the city of heaven alive.


    Therefore, as long as it is in the city of heaven, no matter who gets the 200000 yuan essence pill, even if it is just a person who decays from the world, it is absolutely safe.


    An hour later.


    The treasure hunt continues, and the super gift bag of 200000 essence pills has still not been found.


    Therefore, not only did no one feel tired, but they were all energetic.


    "Whew, whew!!"


    At night, in the middle of the sky, two figures rushed from afar. Their speed was so fast that they broke through the night sky and came to the top of the city of heaven in an instant. At the same time, their powerful breath was released without any disguise, as if they were afraid that others would not know their arrival.


    "This..."


    Looking at the two figures in the air, the martial artists outside Tianzhi city were stunned. Even the martial artists who were looking for treasure in the city stopped one after another.


    At this moment, everyone looked up at the two people in the air. They were shocked and even more shocked.


    Nowadays, no one knows, no one knows. In the city of heaven, except the bodyguard of the city master''s residence, no one is allowed to walk in the sky.


    But these two people


    They are clearly provoking the authority of King Niu in the city of heaven.


    Who is king Niu?


    They are greedy for money and lust. They are fierce, crazy and stupid people who value face more than life.


    Provocative bull king?


    That would be death seeking.


    Without waiting for people inside and outside the city to think about it, the two people in the air suddenly said:


    "Wu Zhengyi, the temple commander, came to visit King Niu of the city of heaven."


    "The temple commander sent xia Mo to visit King Niu of the city of heaven."


    "Wow!!"


    As soon as this remark was made, everyone inside and outside the city of heaven was in an uproar.


    Temple commander Wu Zhengyi?


    Temple commander xia Mo?


    No one expected that the two men who came in the middle of the night would be the temple commander.


    As the leader of the human race, there is no doubt that the temple is powerful. As the commander of the temple, their identity and status are incomparable.


    Now, these two temple commanders are flying in the sky in the city of heaven and openly provoking King Niu. So... What will King Niu do?


    "Brush!!"


    For a moment, all the people''s dignified, nervous and nervous eyes turned to the city master''s mansion.


    In the city Lord''s residence, yebufan''s voice of swearing also sounded in an instant: "what commander is dead and alive? Who let you fly in the sky?"


    "Xiaosanzi, tie it up!!"

 Chapter 1182

    "Junior, tie it up."


    When yebufan said this, everyone was stunned, and then they were shocked.


    Tied?


    King Niu deserves to be called King Niu. He is so crazy that even the temple commander dares to tie him up.


    Outsiders were shocked and even admired.


    However, Liu sannuo, Zhang Ying, Zhang Jie and other bodyguards in the city Lord''s residence are messy and crazy. They even have the impulse to crash into the wall and die.


    They wanted to carry out yebufan''s orders and tied Wu Zhengyi and Xia mo.


    But why did they tie them up?


    You know, these are two genuine demigod strongmen. With their strength, let alone binding them, even if they want to get close to them, it is difficult to ascend to heaven.


    The most important thing is that these two men are Temple commanders.


    Kidnap the temple commander?


    Liu sannuo and others felt that their king was simply crazy.


    But who is the bull king?


    Others don''t know, but Liu sannuo is very clear. His king''s mindlessness and unbridled are completely pretended. In fact, he is smarter than anyone.


    At this moment, since King Niu asked him to bind the two temple commanders in front of him, it must have another meaning.


    At this point, Liu sannuo dared not neglect.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Immediately, he answered, then rose to the air, came directly to the front of the two commanders, looked at them and said in a cold voice: "I advise you to be sensible and catch them at once. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the city of heaven was even more disordered and crazy.


    It''s just that the bull king is crazy. After all, he has no brain but has strength. But what do you think Liu sannuo mixed with? You just want two demigods to be captured with your hands tied? What are you thinking about?


    "Brother, what shall we do?"


    At this time, Zhang Ying and Zhang Jie looked at each other and asked.


    "Up."


    Zhang Ying said, gritting her teeth.


    "Whew!!"


    Then, with a flash of his body, he came directly behind Liu sannuo and assumed that a deputy general was ready to catch Wu Zhengyi and xia Mo at any time.


    When Zhang Jie saw that Zhang Ying had taken action, he no longer hesitated and met her together.


    After Zhang Jie, more than ten guards of Shenwu realm also bite their teeth and rush up with a stiff head.


    Other bodyguards did not dare to make rash moves at all.


    A sudden change.


    In the middle of the air, Liu sannuo and his party "vied with each other" with Wu Zhengyi and Xia mo.


    "Wait a minute!!"


    But at this time, Wu Zheng looked at Liu sannuo and his party, raised his hand and said, "I understand the rules of the city of heaven."


    Then he directly took out a Xumi ring and threw it at Liu sannuo: "this is a ten million yuan stone, which can be regarded as the penalty for me to walk in the sky in the city of heaven."


    "This is mine."


    As soon as Wu Zheng said this, xia Mo also threw out a empty Mi precept.


    "This..."


    After receiving the Xumi precepts from the two commanders, Liu sannuo was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    Liu sannuo was so stupid that everyone inside and outside the city of heaven was also stupid.


    Ten million yuan?


    Penalty for flying in the city of heaven?


    Is this... Soft?


    Wu Zhengyi and xia Mo came here with a high profile, but now they are directly submissive. What do they want to do?


    Although the vast majority of people do not understand, many people understand the key.


    Who is Wu Zhengyi?


    Who is xia Mo?


    Although they were both Temple commanders, they belonged to different vice Temple masters.


    Wu Zhengyi, xia Mo, and the previous Xuanyuan invincible represent the three vice hall masters of the temple.


    Now, Wu Zhengyi and xia Mo come to Tianzhi city in this way, which is undoubtedly a message to the major forces of Tianwaitian, or a warning to the major families of Tianwaitian. Although the king of Tianzhi city has an anti heaven level Jingyuan pill, it has nothing to do with the major families, because the formula of Jingyuan pill only belongs to the temple, and can only belong to the temple.


    As for who will be the last one to spend, it is the matter between the three vice hall leaders in the temple. It has nothing to do with others, and it doesn''t need to be asked by others.


    It has to be said that the behavior of the temple is domineering everywhere, but there is no way. Who gives the temple the strength and inside information to suppress the whole human race.


    In this world where the strong are the most respected, we can only speak with strength.


    Even if there was not an "unfathomable" master behind the king Niu, I am afraid that the temple had already detained him, and would not allow him to "misbehave" outside. After all, Jingyuan pill is very important, because once you master the formula of Jingyuan pill, you can refine a large number of Jingyuan pills, so as to quickly cultivate an army in the Shenwu realm.


    Once the Terran has a large number of martial artists in the Shenwu realm, are they afraid that they will not be able to defeat the demons?


    Even if a moth flies to the fire, it can kill the demons.


    Therefore, Jingyuan pill is no longer a pill, but a strategic resource.


    The three vice hall leaders naturally want to firmly control this resource in their own hands.


    Therefore, as soon as Xuanyuan Wudi arrived, Wu Zhengyi and xia Mo immediately came to the city of heaven.


    At this time, the voice of yebufan in the city Lord''s residence sounded with a smile: "ha ha, since the fine has been paid, that''s OK. Junior, let me go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, everyone was speechless.


    King Niu, where is your moral integrity? Just now I had to tie people up, so I let them go again?


    But thinking of everything about the city of heaven, everyone was relieved again.


    King Niu is greedy for money and lust. Now people have paid the fine, and it is still a full ten million yuan stone. In this case, King Niu has no reason to "not let people go".


    Wuzhengyi and xia Mo are also a little indiscreet. Although they have already done some investigation and understanding on yebufan and have already made some psychological preparations, they are still a little difficult to accept when they really contact at this time.


    However, at least they are also the commanders of the temple, and they are even more powerful in the semi divine realm. It is absolutely not difficult for them to think of keeping their happiness and anger at bay.


    The next second, Wu Zhengyi calmed down, looked at the city master''s residence and said, "King Niu, I have something important to discuss. Can I see you?"


    "Me too."


    After Wu Zhengyi, xia Mo also said.


    "Would you like to see my king?"


    In the Lord''s residence, yebufan said something and said, "little three, tell them about the rules."


    rules?


    What rules?


    Wu Zhengyi and xia Mo frowned, but they both looked at Liu sannuo in front of them.


    Liu sannuo was stunned at first, then said slowly, "if you want to see the king, you should pay the visit fee first."


    "Worship and visit fees?"


    Xia Mo couldn''t help pumping at the corners of her mouth.


    "How much?"


    Wu Zhengyi asked directly.


    "Fivehundred......"


    As soon as Liu sannuo opened his mouth, he immediately changed his mind and said, "no, ten million yuan per person."


    In an instant, Wu Zhengyi was speechless, xia Mo was messy, and everyone in Tianzhi city was crazy.


    It''s 5million, but you can change it to 10million when you open your mouth?


    The city of this day is indeed a nest of snakes and mice.


    However, xia Mo and Wu Zhengyi did not refuse.


    ¡­¡­


    The main hall of the city.


    Yebufan sat on a chair deep in the hall. Beside him, Liu sannuo stood respectfully.


    Wu Zhengyi, xia Mo and Xuanyuan Wudi were also sitting in the hall.


    After glancing at the three, yebufan yawned and asked, "if you have anything, please tell me. King Ben is sleepy and will go to bed soon."


    Sleep with your sister.


    Wuzhengyi scolded in his heart, then stood up, took out a delicate jade box, held it in his hand, opened it and looked at ye Bufan and said, "when I first met you, these ten divine crystals are a small gift for King Niu. I hope King Niu won''t dislike them."


    Ten divine crystals?


    Liu sannuo was shocked.


    Yebufan also brightened up, but then said, "can you change it into Yuan Shi?"

 Chapter 1183

    "Can you change it into Yuan Shi?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, wuzhengyi was stunned.


    Xia Mo is silly.


    Xuanyuan Wudi couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth.


    Shenjing Yuanshi?


    As the commander of the temple, wuzhengyi, xia Mo and Xuanyuan Wudi have never seen or experienced anything, but they have never met such a wonderful thing and such a wonderful person as exchanging divine crystal for yuan stone.


    After all, Shenjing can meet but not be asked for. Money may not be able to buy it outside the sky. Even if there are so many Shenjing auctions occasionally, it must be that the owner of Shenjing is in trouble and needs Yuanshi badly to do so.


    Can ye Bufan lack Yuan Stone?


    King Niu of the city of heaven has a city full of fraud, so that the daily income of the city of heaven is an astronomical figure. Under such circumstances, yebufan obviously does not lack yuan stone.


    However, he still wanted to replace the divine crystal with Yuan Shi.


    It''s not sick what is it?


    But that''s a good thing.


    After all, compared with the precious divine crystal, Yuan Stone is nothing at all.


    Since he wants Yuan Shi, give him Yuan Shi.


    Thinking in his heart, Wu Zhengyi immediately smiled and said, "since King Niu likes Yuan Shi, why not?"


    While talking, Wu Zhengyi took out a Xumi ring and said, "but I don''t have many yuan stones on my lower body. There are about 200 million yuan here. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    In terms of value, the ten divine crystals are far less than the two hundred million yuan stone. However, the two hundred million yuan stone may not be able to buy the ten divine crystals. The most important thing is that as a strong semi divine realm, the Yuan Stone has little effect on Wu Zhengyi and is completely dispensable.


    So, not to mention 200 million, even if it is 2 billion, he will not feel distressed.


    "Hahaha, my king likes Yuan Shi. How can he dislike it?" After Wu Zheng''s words, yebufan immediately said something, and then said: "for the sake of your filial piety to the king, your friend, King Ben, has made it. If anyone dares to trouble you in the future, you can come to the king, and he will help you kill him every minute."


    Hearing this, Wu Zheng couldn''t help but draw at the corners of his mouth.


    I am the commanding envoy of the temple, a strong man in the semi divine realm. It is too late for many people to curry favor with me. When I come to you, do you want to make me a friend for the sake of 200 million yuan? Also, in case of trouble in the future, can I ask you for help?


    Nima''s!!


    Tianwaitiannei, it''s good that our commander doesn''t bother others. Who dares to bother our commander?


    Even if I really meet such a person, I can''t cope with it. What can you do to a beginner level martial artist in the soul melting realm?


    And kill each other every minute?


    Although your surname is Niu, you can''t boast like that.


    Wu Zheng despised yebufan, but said with a smile: "I''ll thank you first."


    "It''s a piece of cake."


    Yebufan said casually, then looked at Liu sannuo and said, "little three, accept the gift."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Liu sannuo answered and went directly to Wu Zhengyi.


    "Brother, take away the 200 million yuan stone."


    Looking at Liu sannuo in front of him, Wu Zhengyi smiled and handed xumijie in his hand to him.


    Seven grade officials in front of the prime minister.


    As the steward of the city of heaven and the confidant of King Niu, Wu Zhengyi dare not underestimate Liu sannuo even though he is only a cultivation in the Shenwu realm.


    "Yes."


    Liu sannuo answered and took xumijie directly.


    "Who..."


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly said.


    Who is that?


    Wuzheng couldn''t help but draw at the corner of his mouth. Then he looked at yebufan and said, "King Niu, I''m called wuzhengyi."


    "Oh."


    Yebufan answered weakly, then looked at the jade box with ten divine crystals in Wu Zhengyi''s hand, and said: "that... Little Wuzi, this divine crystal... Are you still going to give it to my king?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, Wu Zhengyi was stunned.


    Not only he, but also Xuanyuan Wudi and xia Mo at the scene. Even Liu sannuo couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth.


    Your majesty, your majesty, didn''t you say that the divine crystal changed into a yuan stone? Why now... Listen to what you mean, do you want to have both fish and bear''s paw?


    Wu Zhengyi is at least a strong man in the semi divine realm, and one of the twelve commanders of the temple. Is that really good for you?


    Thinking in his heart, Liu sannuo secretly glanced at Wu Zhengyi in front of him. Wu Zhengyi''s mouth twitched and his face was messy.


    This divine crystal, are you going to give it to my king?


    You asked so much. Can I still say no?


    Wu Zhengyi is crazy.


    He has seen shameless people, but he has never seen such shameless people.


    Unfortunately, although he was very reluctant, Wu Zhengyi still bit his teeth and confided in a word: "send."


    No way, who let him ''ask'' ye Bufan.


    "Ha ha."


    Immediately, ye Bufan burst out laughing, and could not wait to say, "little three, hurry up and take the divine crystal."


    After hearing this, Wu Zheng couldn''t help but draw again. What''s so special about you? Do you really think that the commander will go back on his word like you?


    Wu Zhengyi is messy and angry.


    Xuanyuan Wudi and xia Mo also have deep faces.


    Liu sannuo did not stop. He directly collected the ten divine crystals and 200 million yuan of stones in Wu Zhengyi''s hands, and then immediately returned to yebufan.


    Seeing that Shenjing and Yuanshi have been taken away by Liu sannuo, wuzhengyi doesn''t think much about them. After all, the ten Shenjing and 200million yuan stones are nothing to him. Moreover, the ten Shenjing were originally prepared for yebufan. He just feels that he is oppressed. After calming his mind for a while, Wu Zhengyi looked at yebufan, went straight to the topic, and slowly said, "King Niu, I want to discuss with King Niu besides visiting this time."


    "What''s the matter? Is someone bothering you? Do you want me to help you clean him up?" Wu Zheng''s words fell. Yebufan asked directly. Before Wu Zheng Yi could answer, he patted his chest again and vowed: "don''t worry, I''ll leave this matter to you. Come on, who provoked you? I''ll help you kill him now."


    Kill your sister!!


    Wu Zheng was confused and crazy, but he still suppressed his'' riot ''mood. Looking at yebufan, he said: "King Niu, you misunderstood."


    "Misunderstood?"


    Yebufan pretended to be stunned.


    "Yes."


    Wu Zhengyi responded and said, "I didn''t come here to avenge you, but... I want to hire you to serve as the supervisory envoy in my army, and manage 500000 troops with me."


    After a pause, Wu Zhengyi continued: "after all, with King Niu''s wise and divine martial arts, you really shouldn''t stoop to a mere heaven city. Here, King Niu''s skills can''t be displayed at all. But the battlefield is different. On the battlefield, our people and Demons fight and fight. With King Niu''s strength, you can certainly make achievements and make a name for the world."


    "Famous forever?"


    Yebufan''s eyes lit up and he pretended to be excited.


    "Yes, it is famous all over the world. It is respected and worshipped by hundreds of millions of people of our human race." Wu Zhengyi replied with a smile.


    Shameless!!


    Despicable!!


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Wudi and xia Mo immediately scolded.


    Temple inspector?


    What is it?


    Both of them were the commander of the temple, but why had they never heard that there was such a supervisory post in the temple.


    Obviously, the post of supervisor was fabricated by Wu Zhengyi, or... It was temporarily added by the vice hall leader behind Wu Zhengyi, in order to win over. No, it should be said that it was to lure King Niu into joining their camp.


    "OK, my king agreed."


    The next second, without waiting for two people to think, yebufan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Yes?


    Xuanyuan Wudi and xia Mo were stunned.


    Wu Zhengyi was overjoyed.


    "King Niu, in that case, shall we go to the army now?"


    "Slow!!"


    "Slow!!"


    As soon as Wu Zheng said something, Xuanyuan Wudi and xia Mo said at the same time.


    "What do you mean?"


    Seeing this scene, Wu Zheng was immediately dissatisfied.


    Unfortunately, whether Xuanyuan was invincible or xia Mo, they didn''t pay attention to Wu Zhengyi at all. Instead, they all looked at ye Bufan.


    Then xia Mo took out a Xumi ring and said, "this is a gift for the king. It''s also ten divine crystals and 200 million yuan of stones. In addition, the little girl also wants to hire the king to work in our army, but it''s not the supervising envoy, but the chief instructor."


    "In addition..."


    Xia Mo said something and then looked at Xuanyuan Wudi and Wu Zhengyi. He said proudly and provocatively: "all the 500000 troops under my command are women, and none are men. Moreover... They all hope that the king can guide them to practice in the future."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Wudi and Wu Zhengyi immediately clenched their fists. They gnashed their teeth and became angry.


    Nowadays, no one knows who is inside and outside the sky. The king of heaven is greedy and lustful. Now... Xia Mo''s words are clearly the seduction of red fruits, and also the seduction of 500000 people in the army.


    In this way, can they not be anxious and angry.


    "Hum!!"


    Xia Mo gave a cold Snort and ignored Xuanyuan Wudi and Wu Zhengyi. Instead, she looked at yebufan again and asked with a smile, "what do you think?" Finally, she blinked again, clearly and humanely: "Your Majesty, if you refuse, then... Under my younger sister''s command, 500000 sisters will be sad."

 Chapter 1184

    "Your Majesty, if you refuse, then... Half a million sisters under my command will be sad."


    This voice, this tone... Hearing ye Bufan, Liu sannuo, Xuanyuan invincible and Wu Zhengyi, the four men could not help but feel numb.


    There is no doubt that this is the seduction, the seduction of red fruits, the explicit seduction.


    In an instant, Xuanyuan Wudi and Wu Zhengyi were furious, even furious.


    Xia Mo, do you think we don''t exist?


    Their eyes looking at xia Mo almost burst into flames.


    There is no doubt about the importance of the Jingyuan pill. Especially for the three vice hall leaders, once they get the formula of the Jingyuan pill, they can cultivate the warriors in the Shenwu realm. Although one or two Shenwu realms have no effect, what about onemillion, tenmillion, or even more?


    More ants can kill elephants, not to mention the existence of various battle formations in the temple.


    Therefore, once the formula of Jingyuan pill is obtained, the deputy hall leader who has obtained the formula of Jingyuan pill will certainly break the existing pattern of the temple, become the largest of the three deputy hall leaders and have more say.


    Even if used properly, they may succeed the next leader of the temple.


    You know, in the temple, the temple Lord represents not only power and status, but also unimaginable benefits.


    According to the Convention, only the Holy Son or the holy woman in the temple had the opportunity to succeed as the leader of the temple, and the three Vice Presidents were not qualified.


    But there are exceptions to everything.


    If the three deputy Temple masters control a powerful force, it is not impossible for them to compete for the position of temple master.


    Therefore, now, for the three vice Temple masters, the essence pill is their best opportunity. As long as they get the formula and train a large number of Shenwu warriors to firmly control it in their own hands, they can compete with the Temple son and the holy woman for the position of temple master with this strength.


    Therefore, Jingyuan pill is the key.


    Therefore, the three vice hall leaders are all bound to win the essence pill.


    But it is definitely not easy to get the formula of Jingyuan pill, because everyone knows that the king of heaven is hard to mess with. Most importantly, there may still be a super powerful, ten million year old monster behind him who can''t even provoke the temple.


    Without knowing whether the old monster who has survived for thousands of years really exists, even the three deputy hall leaders of the temple dare not act rashly.


    You can''t act rashly. To put it bluntly, you can''t rob openly. At the same time, you can''t sit back and wait for death. You can only pay him well and try to make him hand over the formula of Jingyuan pill by himself.


    This is also the main reason why the three Temple commanders came to the city of heaven.


    But at the same time, they all know that it will not take a day to get the Jingyuan pill formula in the hands of King Niu, and during this period, their chances of winning are the same. Therefore, in order to increase one''s chances of winning, the best choice is to "control" the bull king and not give any contact opportunities to the other two parties.


    In this way, it means that the other two parties have been out ahead of time. All they have to do is slowly deal with the king of heaven.


    That''s why Xuanyuan Wudi and Wu Zhengyi are so angry when they see xia Mo''s blatant seduction of Ye Bufan.


    Now, who doesn''t know that the king of cattle is greedy and lecherous? It can be said that xia Mo directly hit the weakness of the king of cattle.


    hit on what one likes.


    Xuanyuan Wudi and Wu Zhengyi wanted to, but they didn''t have the advantage of xia Mo at all.


    Half a million women''s army?


    Just thinking about it is enough to drive people crazy.


    Unfortunately, xia Mo ignored them directly in the face of their anger.


    Not only that, xia Mo also came directly to yebufan''s side, sat down next to him, took his arm, shook him, and said coquettishly, "Your Majesty, just promise me, OK, OK."


    fuck!!


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Wudi and Wu Zhengyi both drew corners of their mouths, and their hearts were furious.


    Seduction, it''s seduction again. It''s still such a blatant seduction.


    Xia Mo, do you want to be shameless?


    Xia Mo, you are also the commander of the temple. What about your moral integrity?


    Xuanyuan Wudi and Wu Zhengyi were angry, but Liu sannuo was foolish.


    Is this the temple commander?


    The commander of the temple openly flirted with my king in front of so many people?


    I... your majesty is really overbearing.


    However, at this moment, although yebufan didn''t know the idea in the hearts of Xuanyuan invincible, he was embarrassed and bitter.


    Greedy, lustful and unreasonable.


    This was originally a personality defect that yebufan made up for himself in order to get a better foothold in Tianwaitian, but now... Yebufan never thought that a temple commander would seduce himself.


    Accepted?


    That means I have to go to the battlefield with her and enter the army.


    But this is not what yebufan wants. At least now he can''t leave the city of heaven.


    But what if you don''t accept it?


    The temple commander seduces women, plus half a million women''s legions. If you refuse such temptation, it is really inconsistent with your lecherous personality. At that time... I''m afraid it will expose your flaws.


    Accept, No.


    No, No.


    For a while, yebufan had a feeling of dilemma.


    But what can we do?


    I pretend to be forced. Even if I am in tears, I have to continue to pretend.


    "Hahaha, OK, I will go to your place if you agree." Immediately, ye Bufan hugged xia Mo into his arms and said with a laugh. At the same time, his heart was constantly thinking about countermeasures.


    "Thank you, your majesty. It''s very kind of you."


    Hearing the speech, xia Mo was delighted. Her face was intimate, but her eyes flashed a touch of disgust.


    "It''s over."


    Looking at the scene in front of him and hearing yebufan''s words, Xuanyuan and Wudi were shocked.


    "Buzz!!"


    But at this time, Xuanyuan''s invincible body was shocked violently.


    The next second, he directly took out a shimmering son mother genuine yuan stone.


    "Well?"


    Looking at the real Yuan Stone in his hand, Xuanyuan Wudi frowned and walked out of the hall directly.


    No one cares about this.


    Deep in the hall, on the throne of the city Lord, ye Bufan held him in his arms. Xia Mo was disgusted, but he still said with a strong smile: "king, since you have promised, shall we start now? The sisters are waiting for the king to teach them."


    Later, there will be changes.


    Xia Mo really doesn''t want ye Bufan to stay outside this day.


    As for xia Mo, after she went to the army, she had already figured out how to deal with it. After all, they are not fireworks women, and it is impossible for yebufan to play and play at will, but now she needs to use this reason to coax yebufan into the army.


    Facing xia Mo''s proposal, yebufan was about to speak, but he didn''t want to. An angry howl suddenly sounded outside the hall: "xia Mo, you''ve had enough!!"


    The sudden sound made several people in the hall stunned.


    Outside the hall, Xuanyuan invincible came slowly. Under the stunned eyes of the people, he looked directly at xia Mo, disdaining to say: "you are such a mediocre fat and vulgar powder. Would you like to show up and seduce the king?"


    "You..."


    Hearing this, xia Mo was very angry and even angrier: "Xuanyuan is invincible. What do you mean?"


    "Hum!!"


    Xuanyuan Wudi snorted coldly, ignoring xia Mo, but looked at yebufan and said, "brother Niu, how can this kind of fat and vulgar powder match you? Wait, I will send you a big gift later."


    "Big gift?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Xuanyuan invincible replied, "for three days at most, our commander will send the best beauty in the world to brother Niu."


    The best beauty in the world?


    When Xuanyuan Wudi said this, Wu Zhengyi and xia Mo were stunned.


    But yebufan was in a cold mood.


    The goddess Lin Luoyin is peerless, and the saint Tianyan Linghu snow.


    The most beautiful woman in the world is Lin Luoyin.


    Three days?


    Is Xuanyuan invincible sure to catch Lin Luoyin in three days?


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, yebufan suddenly got up. He directly pushed away xia Mo in his arms. Then he looked at Xuanyuan invincible and his eyes lit up. He couldn''t wait to say: "where, where, where is the best beauty in the world?"

 Chapter 1185

    "Where, where, where is the best beauty in the world?"


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, xia Mo was pushed to the ground by yebufan.


    "You..."


    Immediately, xia Mo looks at yebufan and gnashes her teeth.


    It''s a pity that yebufan simply ignored it.


    His fiery eyes looked at Xuanyuan invincible, and he couldn''t wait to say, "tell me, where is the best beauty in the world?"


    With an eager voice and tone, xia Mo, who was pushed to the ground and ignored directly, Xuanyuan Wudi and Wu Zheng were in a mess in a moment.


    City of heaven, king of cattle?


    This is a hungry ghost in color at all, and it is also a hungry ghost in color who does not know how to pity and cherish jade.


    But that''s a good thing.


    Xia Mo can seduce others, and his Xuanyuan is invincible.


    Immediately, Xuanyuan Wudi looked at yebufan and smiled. Then he said slowly, "brother Niu, don''t worry. I will catch her for you now. I will send her to brother Niu in three days at most."


    But he didn''t want to. Yebufan shook his head and said, "three days is too long. I want it now."


    Now?


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Wudi was stunned, and then he was disordered and crazy.


    You are really a hungry ghost among the hungry ghosts. Do you want it now? Can''t you wait for three days?


    The most important thing is that Xuanyuan Wudi knows that he can''t make Lin Luoyin, let alone now, even today.


    But he didn''t want to cause ye Bufan''s dissatisfaction.


    However, he could only explain: "brother Niu, Na Lin Luoyin is not only the most beautiful woman in the world, but also a strong demigod. It is not easy to catch her. Although our commander has designed to trap her, it still takes time to catch her."


    As soon as Xuanyuan''s invincible voice fell, yebufan immediately vowed: "isn''t he a demigod? I can kill a hundred of him every minute."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan''s invincible mouth suddenly felt very messy.


    Isn''t it a demigod?


    The principal repayment king killed him a hundred times a minute?


    When you are a demigod, you are a cabbage. Do you say you can cut it? A hundred more in a minute?


    Not only Xuanyuan is invincible, but also Wu Zhengyi and xia Mo are speechless.


    A newborn calf fears no tiger.


    At this moment, this sentence can hardly be used to describe the bull king.


    You killed the ancestor of the Feng family in the semi divine realm with a knife. Feng has no life, but do you really think you are invincible in the world?


    Don''t you know what it is that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people?


    What''s more, Feng Wuming is just the first level of demigod, which can''t be compared with the middle level of demigod.


    The most important thing is that Lin Luoyin is still the top among the demigods. With her current strength, she is afraid that she has the power to fight against the top of the demigods.


    Just you?


    You didn''t catch her alive every minute, but she killed you every minute.


    It''s a pity that Xuanyuan is invincible, Wu Zhengyi and xia Mo are obviously worried, because ye Bufan doesn''t want to catch people at all, but to save them. After all, he can''t let Lin Luoyin fall into Xuanyuan''s invincible hands anyway.


    Although according to Xuanyuan Wudi, even if he catches Lin Luoyin, he will send him to him. However, there are so many variables in the whole process that yebufan can''t control it. For example, if Lin Luoyin fights with death in this process, what will be the result?


    It may be difficult for a person to live, but if a person wants to die, and the other person is still the strong one in the demigod realm, who can stop it?


    The most important thing is that if Xuanyuan invincible sends Lin Luoyin to himself, it will definitely add "trouble" to him and even expose his flaws. At present, ye Bufan does not want to lose Niu Duoduo''s identity when long Xiaobao and others have not been found.


    Less is better than more.


    Therefore, he must rescue Lin Luoyin, and the way of rescue must be to seize food at the mouth of the tiger and save Lin Luoyin in front of Xuanyuan invincible and others.


    Of course, if you want to save people, you must know where Lin Luoyin is now trapped.


    Therefore, in the silence of Xuanyuan invincible three people, yebufan directly said: "tell me, where is the best beauty in the world? I will invite her to the city of heaven now."


    Please?


    Are you robbing?


    Xuanyuan invincible three people were speechless for a while.


    Later, Xuanyuan Wudi glanced at Wu Zhengyi and Xia mo. he frowned and thought that even if he didn''t tell Lin Luoyin where he was trapped, if Wu Zhengyi and xia Mo always followed him, they would still be able to find Lin Luoyin. Therefore, according to Xuanyuan Wudi, there is no need to keep secret about Lin Luoyin''s trapped place. The most important thing is that he also hopes that they can cooperate with him at the moment.


    Since we need their cooperation, we naturally need to show some sincerity.


    After all, Lin Luoyin''s risk factor is too high. Once the king of cattle goes with him, if there is a chance... The king of cattle will die, but what about the formula of Jingyuan pill?


    Therefore, Xuanyuan invincible absolutely did not want and did not allow the bull king to go with him.


    Thinking in his heart, Xuanyuan Wudi looked at yebufan and said: "brother Niu, I''m trapped in the city now, but... If brother Niu goes there in person, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate."


    "Why not?"


    "Brother Niu, you are also the head of the city. Now if you have to go there for a woman, wouldn''t it be too humiliating?"


    While talking, Xuanyuan Wudi secretly winked at Wu Zhengyi and Xia mo.


    The two of them immediately understood Xuanyuan Wudi''s thoughts and concerns, and, like Xuanyuan Wudi, they didn''t want yebufan to participate in it. After all, Lin Luoyin was too dangerous and the beast was still fighting. It was a small matter for her to destroy the Cow King in front of him. But what should we do if we destroy the essence pill formula in his hands?


    So xia Mo immediately said, "yes, you can''t kill a chicken with an ox knife. Lord Niu, it''s not necessary for you to do this little thing yourself. Don''t worry... I will send Lin Luoyin to you personally, younger sister."


    "Within three days, our commander will send people to Lord Niu."


    Wu Zhengyi also vowed.


    Shit!!


    Hearing their promise, Xuanyuan Wudi could not help scolding them. Obviously, the two men wanted to compete for "merit" with him.


    However, Xuanyuan Wudi was helpless. After all, the incident happened suddenly. If Wu Zhengyi and xia Mo hadn''t come to the city of heaven, if they hadn''t scrambled to attract ye Bufan, if xia Mo hadn''t bluntly seduced her, if Lin Luoyin hadn''t just appeared, Xuanyuan Wudi wouldn''t have moved out of Lin Luoyin to seduce ye Bufan at this time.


    Now, the three of them have returned to the same starting line. Who can catch Lin Luoyin in the end can only rely on their own abilities.


    Of course, compared with Wu Zhengyi and xia Mo, Xuanyuan Wudi thinks he has more than 90% chance of winning. After all, he arranged the arrest of Lin Luoyin. He has the advantage that Wu Zhengyi and xia Mo do not have. That is... All the demigods who besiege Lin Luoyin belong to his camp, which is one of the reasons why Xuanyuan Wudi directly revealed where Lin Luoyin is.


    Thinking about it, Xuanyuan Wudi said again, "brother Niu, did you hear that? It''s not appropriate for you to go to arrest a woman in person. If you lose your face, you''ll lose your dignity. So, you should give us a chance to run for you and bring back Lin Luoyin?"


    "This..."


    Facing the persuasion of the three, yebufan hesitated slightly, but his heart was full of joy.


    Originally, he just wanted to find out where Lin Luoyin was, and then changed his identity to go.


    However, in this way, he must find an excuse to give up the idea of going with Xuanyuan Wudi after learning about Lin Luoyin''s whereabouts.


    But unexpectedly, before he spoke, Xuanyuan invincible Three had already helped him solve the problem.


    Naturally he knew what the three men thought.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as he can "stay out of it".


    "All right."


    As a result, yebufan reluctantly agreed: "however, my king will wait three days."


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing this, the three Xuanyuan invincible people couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Later, Xuanyuan Wudi said directly, "brother Niu, don''t worry. Just wait for good news in Tianzhi city. I will send it to you in three days."


    Wu Zhengyi and xia Mo are also unwilling to be outdone:


    "Lord Niu, the city of three days will be sent to you."


    "Brother Niu, I will never let you down."


    Each left a word, and the three Xuanyuan invincible left the city master''s house directly.


    After the three men left, ye Bufan narrowed his eyes and suddenly said, "little three, where is the ruins city?"

 Chapter 1186

    "Little third son, where is the ruins?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Liu sannuo''s body shook and his heart was shocked.


    Others don''t know that ye Bufan''s greed, lust, recklessness and impulse are all pretended, but Liu sannuo is very clear.


    Therefore, when yebufan asked this question, Liu sannuo immediately had an idea in his mind that the king would go to the ruins to rescue Lin Luoyin.


    "Hoo..."


    Although it was just a guess, Liu sannuo could not help breathing.


    Who is Lin Luoyin?


    That was once the most beautiful woman in the world, but now it is the most important criminal in the temple.


    Yebufan wants to save Lin Luoyin. Doesn''t that mean he wants to be the enemy of the temple?


    Thinking that yebufan might be the enemy of the temple, Liu sannuo couldn''t help feeling numb.


    But he didn''t say anything or ask anything. He just looked at yebufan and said, "tell your majesty, if your subordinates remember correctly, this false ruins city should be in the third day."


    "The third day?" As soon as Liu sannuo''s voice fell, yebufan gave a deep thought, and then asked, "you should have guessed what the king wants to do?"


    "I......"


    Liu sannuo trembled.


    Yebufan continued: "yes, my king is going to rescue Lin Luoyin. He is going to be the enemy of the temple. Are you afraid? Are you going to find an opportunity to inform the temple and expose my king?"


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Liu sannuo''s body could not help trembling. Then he immediately knelt down in front of yebufan and said urgently, "my subordinates are loyal to the king. They will never betray the king, let alone betray the king."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan gave a deep thought.


    Liu sannuo was in a cold sweat.


    A moment later, yebufan said, "get up."


    "Your Majesty..."


    Liu sannuo was stunned.


    Yebufan said slowly, "Ben Shao believes you are a smart man and knows how to choose. Now, go and prepare a map of the third day for Ben Shao. Remember, be quick."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Liu sannuo immediately got up and ran out of the main hall of the city Lord''s residence.


    "I hope you don''t let Ben Shao down."


    Looking at Liu sannuo leaving, yebufan narrowed her eyes and whispered.


    "Young master, why don''t you just let uncle Feng tamper with his memory? In this way, won''t you have a lot of trouble?" But at this time, a voice of doubt suddenly sounded in yebufan''s ear.


    Yebufan shook his head and said, "Uncle Feng said that if you tamper with a person''s memory, you won''t have any problems in a short time, but in the long run, it is likely to affect a person''s cultivation after entering the divine realm."


    "If he is willing to be loyal to benshao, benshao doesn''t want to owe him."


    "Of course, this is also a test for benshao. If he can''t satisfy benshao, benshao can only tamper with his memory."


    After a pause, yebufan continued, "so Ah Fu, go and follow him to see if he has any changes. If so, tie him back directly."


    "Yes, sir."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Yefu responded.


    "Whew!!"


    The next second, yebufan disappeared directly into the original place and entered the God demon cemetery.


    In the God devil cemetery.


    Looking at the wind trace in front of him, yebufan directly asked, "Uncle Feng, do you have any way to change Ben Shao''s accomplishments? Or... Hide Ben Shao''s accomplishments so that outsiders can''t see his realm."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the first day, there is an inn in the divine imperial city.


    In the backyard, a woman in purple looked at the white haired old man in front of her and said, "vice president, a message has just come from the temple."


    "What message?"


    The white haired old man frowned.


    "Lin Luoyin is trapped in the city of wanxu. The twelve deacons of the temple have left for the city of wanxu. Two of them are the peak of the demigod." The woman in purple said.


    "Is something wrong at last?"


    The old man in white didn''t feel any surprise, but gave a helpless meditation.


    After ye Tianxiong was arrested and Lin Luoyin disappeared for a period of time, she reappeared and began to kill the city without restraint and take bloody revenge.


    It can be said that Lin Luoyin''s behavior is absolutely crazy, and it is absolutely unwise and undesirable. The white haired old man had thought to stop her. After all, this is not a long-term plan, and something will happen sooner or later.


    It''s a pity that Lin Luoyin appeared and disappeared, and her whereabouts were erratic. The temple could not find her, and the Linglong chamber of commerce could not find her, so this matter has been put on hold until now. Finally... The east window incident happened.


    "Vice president, what should we do now?"


    At this time, the woman in purple looked at the silence of the white haired old man and asked.


    "What should I do?"


    The old man in white smiled bitterly: "there are twelve demigods, and two of them are the peak of the demigod realm. Such strength is not something we can compete with. Even if we go there, we will die in vain. So, what can we do?"


    "This..."


    The woman in purple hesitated: "vice president, do we care?"


    "No matter?"


    The old man in white shook his head. "We still have to take care of it, but... Our strength can''t help us at all. Therefore, the only thing we can do is to give her a chance of life."


    "Give her a chance?"


    The woman in purple was stunned and puzzled.


    The white haired old man said, "Purple moon, go and tell the other side now that we are willing to offer 300 divine crystals to buy Lin Luoyin''s life."


    "This..."


    Hearing this, the woman in purple couldn''t help but be stunned: "although there are many 300 divine crystals, the vice president, this is not their territory after all. Will they agree?"


    "They will certainly agree."


    The white haired old man was extremely confident. Finally, he added: "after all, for them, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. How could they miss the opportunity to calculate the twelve demigods in the temple at once."


    "But... What about Lin Luoyin? They may not be able to let her go at that time."


    "That''s why we have to spend threehundred divine crystals to buy her life."


    "But what if they want no money? After all, their hatred for ye Tianxiong has gone deep into the bone marrow."


    "So what? After all... Do you think we have other countermeasures besides that?"


    Faced with the concerns of the woman in purple, the white haired old man said helplessly. Then he said in a deep voice: "if they don''t fight, Lin Luoyin will die. If they do, it will be a struggle between Snipes and clams. Although we can''t make a profit, we can give Lin Luoyin a chance to survive. It depends on her own creation..."

 Chapter 1187

    The third day, the city of ruins.


    As one of the 108 ancient cities, the master of the wanxu city is the Xuanyuan family where Xuanyuan is invincible. It is the transcendent existence ranking 38th among the 108 ancient cities.


    Within the whole Xuanyuan family, in addition to Xuanyuan invincible, there are also two strong demigods. They are Xuanyuan invincible''s father and the head of the Xuanyuan family now. Xuanyuan Po, the first level of the demigod family, and Xuanyuan Po''s father and the Xuanyuan sword of the middle level of the demigod.


    Xuanyuan sword, Xuanyuan broken, Xuanyuan invincible.


    A family of three demigods.


    This kind of inside information makes the Xuanyuan family a top-notch existence in tianwaitiannei.


    However, it is such a family. At the moment, the whole family is facing great difficulties, and the reason for all this is just because of one person, a person who has made waves in the sky and killed the city wantonly.


    This person is no one else, just a high-level demon girl in the demigod realm... Lin Luoyin.


    At this moment, in front of the city master''s residence, Lin Luoyin stood high in the air. In front of her were Xuanyuan Po and Xuanyuan Jian.


    Looking at the two people in front of her, Lin Luoyin danced with her white hair, and her red eyes were boiling with murder, making no secret of it.


    "Lin Luoyin, you have no way to escape." Facing Lin Luoyin, who was full of murders in front of him, Xuanyuan sword in the middle level of the semi divine realm said coldly.


    "That''s right."


    Next to Xuanyuan sword, Xuanyuan Pao responded and said: "you should have seen that now the whole Wuxu city has been blocked by the border and can only enter but not leave. Moreover... The transmission array in the Wuxu city has been destroyed the moment you came to my Xuanyuan home, so... Now you are a turtle in a jar, and you can''t escape from the Wuxu city."


    "In addition, more than ten semi divine realm deacons in the temple are on their way. Once they arrive, even if you don''t surrender, you can''t do it. So... I advise you to hold your hands and stop fighting."


    "Hahaha..."


    However, in the face of their persuasion to surrender, Lin Luoyin just laughed a few times, then looked at them and said: "what an invincible Xuanyuan, what a temple commander, who would not hesitate to use the lives of thousands of Xuanyuan people as bait to lure me to the ruins."


    "Xuanyuan invincible, you are really cruel and heartless."


    When the conversation changed, Lin Luoyin looked at the two people and said coldly, "it''s a pity... It''s just a clever trick... You really think I don''t know. It''s false that the so-called Xuanyuan family is going to evacuate the city and move into the temple. Is it true that they want to lead me to the city?"


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Po and Xuanyuan Jian were both stunned and shocked.


    "I tell you, I know all this, I understand all this, but I still came."


    With a loud shout, Lin Luoyin looked at the two people in front of her, and a trace of disdain and ridicule appeared on her face. She smiled and said, "you know, why?"


    Why?


    Xuanyuan Jian and Xuanyuan Po were stunned, and an ominous foreboding suddenly emerged from their hearts.


    "That''s because... Even if I don''t come today, I won''t live long."


    what?


    As soon as Lin Luoyin said this, xuanyuanpo and the other two stared and were shocked again.


    "Are you shocked?"


    Looking at the two, Lin Luoyin continued to smile and said, "so, whether Xuanyuan is invincible or Justin, they are just being fooled by their cleverness. Their calculations to me are not only meaningless, but also will kill more people."


    "Border crossing, right?"


    "Only in but not out?"


    "Don''t forget, this enchantment can trap me, but it can also trap you."


    "I can''t run, and neither can you."


    "What''s more, those who are about to die are not afraid to die."


    "Since you want to plan on me, I will plan on it and take you to bury me."


    "The war of demigods, the disaster of Terrans."


    "It''s the blessing of the devil that one fades and the other grows."


    "Tianxiong did everything for the human race, but what did he get in return?"


    "Such a Terran, don''t forget it!!"


    "If you can''t kill the two thieves, Xuanyuan Wudi and Justin stone, you and others who help the tyranny will be killed."


    "Today, I am a devil."


    "Kill Xuanyuan first, then kill the twelve deacons. Your life, I Lin Luoyin... Accept it."


    "Miso!!"


    Just after the words, a milky transparent ancient Qin appeared out of thin air in front of Lin Luoyin.


    "Cast the harp with my soul."


    "Use my soul to play the lute."


    "Tianxiong, today, I will dance the last song of my life for you."


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Po and Xuanyuan Jian''s eyes trembled and their hearts trembled.


    "Lin Luoyin, what do you want to do?"


    Xuanyuan burst out a cry.


    "Kill!!"


    It''s a pity that Lin Luoyin didn''t pay any attention at all. She just sounded coldly.


    "Ding!!"


    The next second, her jade hand moved, fiddled with the strings, and a crisp note sounded instantly.


    In mid air, Lin Luoyin played the violin and string.


    "Ding Ding!!"


    The clear and sweet music of the zither resounded all over the ruins in an instant.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Po and Xuanyuan Jian were stunned. They looked at each other, but their eyes were confused.


    They wondered what Lin Luoyin was doing and what he wanted to do.


    "Ah..."


    But at this time, behind the two of them, in the city master''s mansion where the Xuanyuan family was located, a sad scream suddenly sounded out of thin air.


    The two Xuanyuan swords were shocked, and they couldn''t help following the prestige in an instant.


    "Ah ah..."


    In the city Lord''s residence, sad shrieks continued to ring out. Xuanyuan Jian clearly saw that the people who had fallen into the world were holding their heads, falling to the ground, howling and struggling


    Other members of the Xuanyuan family who had fallen into the mortal realm looked at them with a frightened face.


    "Bang!!"


    But at this time, a dull noise suddenly sounded, and a young man who had fallen to the ground and struggled in the world burst his head, and then there was no response.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned and stupid.


    However, this was just the beginning. Soon, more and more people were dead with their heads broken. They not only degenerated into the mortal realm, but gradually, those Xuanyuan people who were in the yuan realm, the yuan realm and the Shenyuan realm also fell to the ground, struggling and Howling inexplicably.


    The whole city Lord''s mansion was shrouded in the haze of fear.


    "Brush!!"


    Xuanyuan Jian and Xuanyuan Po looked at each other, and said in the same voice: "the spirit attacks."


    The next second, the two of them looked directly at Lin Luoyin in the air.


    There is no doubt that this is Lin Luoyin''s masterpiece. All this is related to the sound of the piano.


    "Lin Luoyin, you want to die."


    After an angry shout, Xuanyuan sword directly rushed to Lin Luoyin in the air.


    "Kill!!"


    Xuanyuanpo doesn''t stop.


    When the two demigods attacked, Lin Luoyin did not even look at them, but just waved her right hand.


    "Ding!!"


    The light piano sound sounded, and Lin Luoyin was surrounded by a colorful curtain of light that instantly wrapped her.


    "Bang bang!!"


    At this time, Xuanyuan Jian and Lin Luoyin had already come to Lin Luoyin''s side. Without any hesitation, they directly fell down. Unfortunately, they fell on the colorful light curtain around Lin Luoyin with one strike, but it was difficult to score any more, let alone hurt Lin Luoyin.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the two people were shocked.


    Lin Luoyin looked at them and said with disdain: "I made the zither with my soul, and I used my soul to control the zither. In addition, the high-level cultivation of the demigod urged me to kill the divine music. Just because you are a demigod in the middle level and a demigod in the first level, you want to break my zither boundary? You are just wishful thinking."


    "Wait, this is just the beginning."


    "As I have already said, the boundary of the false ruins city has trapped me, but it has also trapped you. Most importantly, it is more beneficial to me, because no one can run here. You can only bear the attack of my spirit again and again."


    "Now, let''s first let you feel the helpless feeling of watching your own people die in front of you. Later... I''ll sing a big play for you."

 Chapter 1188

    "Ding......"


    After that, Lin Luoyin stopped holding her hand. She was sitting in the void, her white hair was dancing in the wind, and she was playing the strings faster and faster. The light and murderous music was spreading towards the whole ruins.


    Just a breath of time, the light music has spread all over the city.


    "What sound?"


    "Is this... The sound of the piano? Who is playing the piano in the middle of the night?"


    "Why, who is it? It''s so noisy that people can''t sleep in the middle of the night..... Eh, the sound of the piano... Seems pretty good..."


    "Listen to the music."


    ¡­¡­


    One voice after another.


    For a time, all men and women, young and old, were attracted by the sound of Lin Luoyin''s zither.


    However, all this has just begun. After all, Lin Luoyin is not a simple piano music, but a song of killing God and the sound of killing.


    At night, the sound of the zither was clear.


    In the dark, the killing machine floats.


    When everyone is immersed in the light sound of the piano, the sudden change rises.


    The light and beautiful sound of the piano suddenly turned into a demon, and attacked every person immersed in the music, directly impacting their spirits.


    Three souls vibrate and seven souls tear.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, a heart rending scream suddenly sounded, breaking the night sky and ringing through the sky.


    However, this was just the beginning. After the first scream, the second, third and fourth sounds followed. In a breath less time, the whole city was full of the screams of ghosts crying and wolves howling, and countless people fell to the ground, rolling and struggling.


    It seems that this place has become a purgatory between people.


    "Bang bang!!"


    There are also some martial artists with low accomplishments. Their heads directly burst and turned into blood fog. Their vitality also disappeared instantly.


    Terrible zither skills.


    A fierce piano sound.


    This is a nightmare of indifference.


    Looking at Lin Luoyin in front of him, he felt everything in the city. Xuanyuanpo and Xuanyuanjian could not help but tremble. Even as the strong men in the semi divine realm, they also felt unprecedented fear in their hearts.


    Don''t kill too much.


    However, Lin Luoyin not only wants to kill people, but also wants to torture everyone alive to death.


    Too cruel, too ruthless.


    This is simply a demon.


    The most important thing is that the Xuxu city has been sealed off by the border. Within 12 hours, people here can''t escape even if they want to.


    To put it bluntly, now everyone in the city has become a turtle in a jar and a fish on Lin Luoyin''s chopping block. She can only do it and kill it.


    "Lin Luoyin, stop."


    At this point, Xuanyuan''s sword turned red and looked at Lin Luoyin in front of him with a roar.


    "Stop it? Why?"


    Lin Luoyin sneered, and Qin Yin did not stop for half a minute.


    "You..."


    In the face of Lin Luoyin''s response, Xuanyuan sword gnashed his teeth and became angry.


    He doesn''t care about other people in the city, but what about the Xuanyuan clan?


    He can''t help but care.


    He couldn''t watch his family members being tortured and killed by Lin Luoyin.


    He wanted to stop all this, but there was nothing he could do.


    After all, Lin Luoyin is both offensive and defensive.


    It is unbreakable;


    Attack is unstoppable.


    As a strong man in the semi divine realm, Xuanyuan Jian was helpless at the moment.


    He never thought that Lin Luoyin''s piano skills were so powerful and so terrible.


    Originally, in his opinion, as long as they trapped Lin Luoyin in the city of wanxu and dragged him to the temple for reinforcements, but now... I''m afraid his Xuanyuan family will be exterminated before the temple for reinforcements.


    Wrong, wrong, all wrong.


    They overestimated themselves and underestimated Lin Luoyin.


    "They are all innocent."


    However, Xuanyuan sword could only shout and said, "even if you want to destroy our Xuanyuan family, what about the others in the city? Do you want to kill them all?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Lin Luoyin looked up and laughed, then looked at Xuanyuan sword, and said in a cold voice: "innocent? What an innocent, what a righteous Ling ran. That''s nice. But, in the final analysis, don''t you still want me to stop this song, so as to give your Xuanyuan family a chance of life?"


    "I tell you, it''s impossible."


    "Put away your hypocrisy. Your hypocrisy has no effect on me."


    "And you told me you were innocent?"


    "Tianxiong made countless contributions to the human race, but what did he get in the end? Even if the temple framed him, others would torture him, slander him and abuse him... In my opinion, there are no innocent people in the whole human race. You all deserve to die."


    "What''s more, I''ve already said that I don''t want to die, so I''ll get rid of all the relationships with Xuanyuan Wudi and Justin and stay away from them."


    "But what happened?"


    "The wanxu city is the ancestral land of your Xuanyuan family, not the ancestral land of others, let alone their ancestral land. Since they didn''t go before, who can blame now?"


    "They deserve to die."


    "Today, I want to use you to fight for the heavenly male. Today, I want you to bury me with me."


    "Kill!!"


    Cold voice, ruthless killing.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the Xuxu City, people''s heads burst because they couldn''t bear the attack of the spirit of linluoyin Qin music. First, they shed their lives, then they condense and return to the yuan


    The longer the time, the greater the power of linluoyin piano music.


    Xuanyuan Jian and Xuanyuan Po were helpless, and their faces were ferocious and angry.


    "Kill!!"


    Seeing that Lin Luoyin could not be persuaded, the two of them stopped holding their hands and rushed to Lin Luoyin again.


    If you wait to die, you can only die.


    A free hand may buy their clansmen some time and a chance of life.


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xuanyuan Jian and Xuanyuan Po attacked Lin Luoyin crazily one after another. Unfortunately, all their attacks were resisted by Lin Luoyin''s seven color zither circle. They couldn''t hurt Lin Luoyin at all. They couldn''t even interrupt her killing song.


    "It''s useless..."


    Looking at the two men attacking themselves madly, Lin Luoyin looked contemptuous and said with a smile: "I have already said that with your strength, you can''t break my piano sound barrier at all. Therefore, you should stop doing these useless skills. You will die in pain. Hahahaha... Today, there is no living in the city of the ruins."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Jian and his two faces were ferocious to the extreme.


    "What a big tone."


    But at this time, in the middle of the air, an angry voice rang out: "Lin Luoyin, I want to see what you can endure to make no one alive in this false ruins city."


    "Whew whew!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, in the middle of the air, twelve figures came to the city of the ruins and came to Lin Luoyin.


    The deacon of the temple came.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing these twelve people, Xuanyuan Jian and Xuanyuan Po both breathed a sigh of relief.


    They can''t break Lin Luoyin''s so-called Qin Yin barrier, but what about the twelve demigods?


    You know, among the twelve of them, there are two powerful demigods at the peak.


    They will certainly be able to break Lin Luoyin''s piano music barrier. Once the barrier is broken, Lin Luoyin, a high-level semi God, will not be afraid.


    However, Lin Luoyin smiled at the corners of her mouth, swept the twelve people in front of her, and said, "have you finally come? I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, the twelve deacons who did not know the situation were all stunned.


    One of the top deacons of the semi divine realm frowned, looked at Lin Luoyin and said, "Lin Luoyin, what do you mean? Wait for us? Did... You know that this false ruins city was a trap we set for you?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Hearing this, Lin Luoyin laughed and said, "you will soon know the answer."


    After a pause, Lin Luoyin continued: "now that you have entered the enchantment, I don''t have to worry about startling the snake. Then... Let the big play begin."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Lin Luoyin stopped playing the zither, and then she slapped the ancient zither in front of her with both hands.


    "Boom!!"


    The next second, the power of Lin Luoyin''s spirit broke out.


    "Lin Luoyin, what do you want to do?"


    Seeing this scene, an ominous feeling was born in the hearts of the 14 strong demigods present. The former deacon of the demigod realm shouted loudly.


    "Hahaha..."


    Lin Luoyin was laughing up in the sky. Her white hair was dancing in a calm way. She was as crazy as a devil.


    "Cast the harp with my soul."


    "Use my soul to play the lute."


    "Dance with my soul."


    "Come on, divine music, divine soul resonance!!"


    Words fall and the piano moves.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, the power of Lin Luoyin''s spirit also poured into the Guqin in front of him.


    "Ding!!"


    In the next second, the light sound of the piano sounded, and it instantly rang all over the sky.

 Chapter 1189

    "What sound?"


    "The sound of the piano?"


    "Who is playing the piano?"


    "No, it''s not the sound of a zither, nor is it. It''s the sound of a zither, but... Why does a zither sound suddenly ring in my mind???"


    "This, this is the voice of the spirit?"


    "What''s the matter? Where''s the sound of the piano?"


    "This..."


    "Husband, did you hear the piano just now?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Luoyin sounded a note, which seemed random. However, the first, second and third note spread all over Tianwaitian in an instant, making it clear to both men and women, young and old, as well as the strong and the weak.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    In the Xuxu City, Lin Luoyin played the violin and strings in the presence of 14 demigods.


    There are many earthly enmities;


    Wake up the unyielding soul.


    Asking questions


    Play the piano.


    Read the vicissitudes of life.


    Snap fingers


    String.


    Listen to the piano.


    Who is in charge of the ups and downs in the world?


    Heaven, law, gods and demons


    My heart is wild.


    Right and wrong, good and evil, who is, who is not.


    War and fire, life and death, one life cycle and several rest.


    The sea


    Sangtian.


    Who rules and who lives.


    The world is ownerless because of the injustice of heaven and earth.


    No owner


    I am the Lord.


    Destroy the sky and the earth. Gods and Demons make my heroic way.


    Ask questions


    play the zither


    Read the vicissitudes of life


    Snap fingers


    Stringing


    Listen to the piano


    Martial arts, sentient beings, heaven and earth, reincarnation, another lonely life


    Between the fingers,


    Kill heaven and God!


    The melodious sound of the zither echoed in the night sky of the Xuxu City, but also in everyone''s mind outside the sky, leaving everyone intoxicated.


    Qu Bi, everyone woke up suddenly.


    On the second day, yebufan had just been transferred from the first God imperial city to here, but his mind rang out with the light divine song of killing. This change made him lose his mind and shocked.


    "Is this... The Divine Song of killing?"


    The startled voice sounded, and yebufan''s face was full of horror and doubt.


    "Who is playing the divine music of killing? Why does this sound resound in my mind?"


    Not only did yebufan fail to understand, but at the moment, people in other places except Wuxu city were confused by the wonderful piano sound that suddenly sounded in their minds.


    Sixth heaven, Temple Square.


    At the moment, yetianxiong and yelaomenzi are still tied in the middle of the square. They are covered with bloody ferocious scars. Their state is already dying. If Justin didn''t let them die, they would have been hanging on their lives. I''m afraid they would have died long ago. But even so, both of them are not as good as dead, and they can''t even die. Even if they are still alive, they can only close their eyes and don''t even have the strength to speak.


    Lin Luoyin''s song "killing God" resounded all over the sky. When it resounded in everyone''s mind, yetianxiong and yelaomenzi were no exception.


    However, unlike others, yetianxiong is no stranger to the killing divine comedy. He knows what it means when it rings in his mind.


    Cast the harp with the soul.


    Use the soul to control the harp.


    To a soul dance.


    This is Lin Luoyin using her life to show her zither skills and divine music of killing.


    Yetianxiong knows that Lin Luoyin will not live long under this song, and even she will die soon. Because yetianxiong knows Lin Luoyin, he knows that there is only one possibility of this situation at present, that is, Lin Luoyin is ready to fight with her life and kill.


    He wanted to stop it, but could not.


    He wanted to help, but he was unable to help.


    That kind of helplessness, that kind of heartache.


    Looking back on the past... Yetianxiong felt sad and angry.


    In the past, he gave everything for the human race, but what did he get in return?


    Betray the Terran? Collude with the demon clan?


    Funny!!


    With the power of the temple, if they want to find the truth of that day, it is not difficult.


    But they didn''t.


    Not only did they not, but they also killed all the people around them.


    Such a temple is already rotten.


    If he were given another chance, ye Tianxiong would never enter the temple again.


    Because such a temple is not worthy of his loyalty.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in this world, and he has never had a chance.


    "Yin''er, in this life... I owe you. If there is an afterlife, I will double my repayment."


    Thinking in his heart, two lines of clear tears at the corners of yetianxiong''s eyes fell uncontrollably.


    How to survive the death of a beautiful woman.


    Unfortunately, now he is not even qualified to die.


    ¡­¡­


    The third day, the city of ruins.


    "Lin Luoyin, what on earth do you want to do?"


    Looking at Lin Luoyin in front of him, the Deacon at the peak of the semi divine realm could not help questioning.


    Lin Luoyin''s song echoed in their minds. Although it did not affect or even hurt them, he always felt something was wrong, and the feeling of uneasiness in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    It''s a pity that Lin Luoyin ignored the inquiry of the Deacon at the peak of the demigod realm.


    "Damn it."


    In an instant, the Deacon at the peak of the demigod realm was furious. Then he waved his hand and shouted, "do it and kill her."


    "Deacon Jin, the Lord of the hall of Jia Fu said that we must catch them alive." At this time, another deacon suddenly said.


    "Whether you live or die, take her down first." The Deacon at the peak of the semi divine realm always felt something was wrong. Therefore, he was in charge of so much, and immediately rushed to Lin Luoyin.


    "Up."


    Seeing that deacon Jin at the peak of the demigod has already started, other people are not staying.


    Even xuanyuanpo and Xuanyuanjian are no exception.


    In an instant, fourteen demigods shot Lin Luoyin at the same time.


    Unfortunately, Lin Luoyin didn''t even look at them, but the strings moved.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Fourteen demigods joined hands to strike down.


    But it still didn''t break the seven color piano sound barrier around Lin Luoyin.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, all the twelve deacons of the semi divine realm of the temple were shocked.


    Xuanyuan sword and Xuanyuan invincible are even more so.


    At first, they thought that gathering the power of 14 demigods could break Lin Luoyin''s piano sound barrier, but the result... The 14 demigods joined hands and had no effect as when they attacked just now. How can they accept this? After all, no matter how strong Lin Luoyin is, it is just a high-level demigod.


    Demigod high-level hard resistance 14 demigods joined hands to strike, but they were unharmed?


    It''s so special... It''s a dog day.


    The 14 demigods looked unbelievable, but Lin Luoyin had slowly opened her mouth. Her voice resonated with the spirit of the divine music, and instantly spread to the whole sky again: "in ancient times, the forbidden music was called the God of killing, and the heaven level divine weapon Taichu Qin. The previous song was the God of killing, and I... Was the spirit of the heaven level divine weapon Taichu Qin."


    Into divine music, Taichu piano?


    Ancient forbidden area, heaven order magic weapon?


    The song just now is called "killing God", and your Lin Luoyin is the spirit of the Taichu zither instrument?


    Nima, what''s going on?


    As soon as Lin Luoyin said this, all the 14 demigods in front of him were stunned and even dumbfounded.


    Lin Luoyin continued: "when our Lord Taichu immortal fell 30 million years ago, he sealed the Taichu ancient Qin in the place of the ruins, which is now the ruins of the city."


    "Now, 30 million years have passed, and the seal has automatically disappeared. I, the spirit of Taichu ancient zither, want to choose a new master, but anyone who wants to reach the semi divine realm can come to the Xuxu city to have a try. Anyone who gets the Taichu ancient zither can get the inheritance of our Lord Taichu immortal divine realm."


    "Boom!!"


    Never mind what you say.


    When Lin Luoyin said this, the whole sky was boiling.


    Forbidden music in ancient times.


    Heaven level magic weapon?


    That''s all. How could there be an inheritance of the God King and the strong?


    What is the God King?


    Demigods enter the realm of God.


    The divine realm is divided into nine reincarnations: serving God, mysterious God, earth God, Heavenly God, divine king, divine Emperor


    Although the divine king is only the fifth cycle of the divine realm, you should know that the demigods are already the top powers in the outer and inner heaven. What about the divine king?


    A God King can absolutely suppress the whole heaven and the outer heaven every minute.


    In this way, how much is the inheritance value of a strong man in the divine kingdom?


    It''s hard to imagine.


    Get it, get it.


    This is the thought in the heart of all demigods in the sky and beyond at this moment.


    As for doubt?


    I doubt it.


    God wants to spread his voice across the sky. I''m afraid that even the Lord of the temple can''t do this. If he can be so powerful, he must be a god weapon.


    In an instant, most demigods rushed to the ruins without even thinking about it.


    In the city of wanxu.


    "You, you, you..."


    Looking at Lin Luoyin, the 14 demigods in front of him were all shocked, even frightened.


    Ancient forbidden music?


    Heaven level magic weapon?


    Divine Kingdom inheritance?


    Shit!!


    Others don''t know, but they know very well that all this is false. It''s just made up by Lin Luoyin.


    What does she want?


    Why did she cheat all the demigods into coming to the ruins?


    "Poof!!"


    At this time, Lin Luoyin ignored the reaction of the 14 demigods. She immediately took back her spirit power. At the same time, a mouthful of blood gushed from her mouth.


    But Lin Luoyin didn''t care.


    "Hahaha..."


    The next second, Lin Luoyin faced the 14 demigods and laughed loudly: "are you afraid? Have you thought of what I want to do?"


    "Yes, I deliberately tricked the human demigod into coming to the ruins city. I want you to bury me with me..."

 Chapter 1190

    I want you to bury me


    Lin Luoyin''s cold and loud voice echoed in the night sky of the false City, and also in the minds of the fourteen demigods in front of him.


    In an instant, the hearts of the 14 demigods shook and the spirits trembled.


    They are not fools. Naturally, they can hear the meaning of Lin Luoyin''s words. It is clear that she wants to die with all the demigods who came to the false city.


    It might be impossible to kill more than ten demigods by one person, but it would be different to be Lin Luoyin.


    There must be a reason for the wind coming from nowhere.


    Moreover, it doesn''t seem like Lin Luoyin is shooting at nothing, which means that she has absolute confidence and confidence to kill all the strong demigods here.


    At this point, the faces of the 14 demigods turned pale.


    They were frightened and even more angry.


    crazy.


    Lin Luoyin is a madman.


    Now, there are already 14 demigod strongmen in the city. Moreover, after Lin Luoyin''s "SEDUCTION", more demigod strongmen are bound to come to the city. At that time, the strong demigods in this false city are likely to break through 20, 30, 40, or even more strong demigods.


    Once all these demigods fall here, what will happen?


    This ebbs and flows.


    The fall of a large number of human demigods means that the strength of the Tianmo clan has been improved. This is definitely not a good thing for the human race, or even a catastrophe.


    "Lin Luoyin, do you know what you are doing?" At this point, Deacon Jin, who was at the peak of the demigod realm, could not help but sound an angry roar.


    "For what?"


    Lin Luoyin sneered. Her voice was even more gloomy and cold: "I owe you money and kill you for your life. Today, I want to recover everything you owe him for Tianxiong. Since the world has lost him, what if I have lost the world."


    "The war of demigods, the disaster of Terrans."


    "It''s the blessing of the devil that one fades and the other grows."


    "Today, I want to make this a place for the human gods to bury their bones, and see how you can resist the demons in the future."


    "Let''s start, divine music, divine soul ban."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the words were over, Lin Luoyin played the piano with both hands.


    "Stop her."


    Seeing this, Deacon Jin immediately shouted angrily.


    "Kill!!"


    Fourteen demigods shot in an instant.


    "It''s no use."


    Lin Luoyin shook her head with a light smile, and then said with a solemn look: "return to the sky, escape to the earth, and melt my music into the world."


    ''ding!! ''


    The piano sounds.


    Lin Luoyin''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    "Whew whew!!"


    Fourteen demigods joined forces to defeat all.


    "This..."


    Suddenly, Lin Luoyin disappeared out of thin air. All the 14 demigods were stunned. Then they were shocked again.


    Anyone here?


    They looked at each other, and even the divine sense searched frantically, but there was no trace of Lin Luoyin, as if she had been eliminated between heaven and earth.


    Dead space.


    A repressive atmosphere.


    "Lin Luoyin, come out. I know you are near here. Don''t hide your head and show your tail." Deacon Jin let out an angry roar.


    The other demigods also searched around. They looked alert and scared.


    After all, the unknown is always the most terrible. Lin Luoyin disappeared out of thin air. Who knows what kind of crazy action she will make next second.


    Unfortunately, what responded to them was the cold and deep voice of Lin Luoyin and the ethereal and melodious piano sound in heaven and earth:


    "There are many earthly grievances"


    "Wake up the unyielding soul"


    ''ask your heart''


    "Fuqin"


    "Read the vicissitudes of life"


    "The Divine Song of killing, the divine spirit of prohibition, and the wind of chaos."


    ''ding ''


    ''Hoo Hoo...''


    The sound of the zither sounded and the wind danced in the empty city.


    "This..."


    All the 14 demigods were stunned by the sudden wind.


    The next second, Deacon Jin shouted angrily, "she must be nearby. Attack her indiscriminately. Hit her out for me."


    "Boom!"


    His words fell, and he hit directly into the void.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The other 13 demigods did not stop, and began to attack the surrounding space crazily, trying to force Lin Luoyin out.


    Unfortunately, what they have done is doomed to be futile.


    Between heaven and earth, the sound of the piano remains the same.


    ''snap fingers''


    ''string making ''


    "Listen to the sound of the piano"


    "The Divine Song of killing, the divine soul and the sound are forbidden."


    "Hoo..."


    For a moment, the world was dead.


    "What''s going on?"


    The fourteen demigods instantly widened their eyes and looked unbelievable, because they found that the people around them were clearly talking, but... They just couldn''t hear what the other party was saying. All they could hear was the sound of Lin Luoyin''s zither.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    "Who decides the ups and downs in the world"


    "The way of heaven, laws, gods and demons"


    "My heart is wild"


    "Right and wrong, good and evil, who is, who is not"


    "War and fire, life and death, one life cycle and several lives off"


    ''the sea ''


    ''mulberry field ''


    "Where is the master, where is the destiny"


    "Divine Song of killing, divine soul forbidden, covering the sky!!"


    "Hoo..."


    When the zither fell, a cloud of white fog appeared out of thin air in the empty city, rose, and then spread to the whole empty city.


    The whole city is covered with breath.


    "This..."


    The fourteen demigods were shocked, terrified, and even more terrified.


    At this moment, they were in the false city. They knew that there were other people nearby. However, they could not see or hear anything. Even their divine sense had lost its function, as if they were the only one left in the whole world.


    The unknown is terrible.


    A terrible haze.


    Fourteen demigods trembled.


    Between heaven and earth, Lin Luoyin''s voice came from a secluded place: "how do you feel when you can''t see or hear the demigods?"


    "You..."


    "Lin Luoyin, what on earth do you want to do?"


    "Bitch, what kind of skill is hiding and showing off? You show up and fight with me."


    "It''s just a cover up, Lin Luoyin. Do you think you can do anything about us? You''re just wishful thinking."


    "Come out, bitch."


    The fourteen demigods were furious and roared. It was a pity that they could not hear their own voices at all, and they could not understand the situation around them.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Between heaven and earth, Lin Luoyin laughed: "It''s true that I can''t do anything to you by myself, but... After that, I will tell every demigod who enters the false city that only one person can finally obtain the so-called heaven level divine soldiers and divine king realm inheritance. Moreover, if you want to obtain the heaven level divine soldiers and divine king inheritance, you must kill all the people in the false City, and you only have half an hour. After half an hour, if there are two more demigods in the false City If two or more people are alive, I will kill everyone here and re assess them. "


    Never mind what you say.


    ''boom! Boom! Boom... ''


    Lin Luoyin''s voice had just dropped, and the 14 half gods couldn''t help shaking again and again. Each of them widened their eyes and their faces were full of panic.


    Only one person can get the heaven rank divine weapon?


    Only one person can get the God King inheritance?


    If you want to obtain the heaven level divine soldiers and the divine king inheritance, you must kill everyone except yourself. Moreover, you only have half an hour. After half an hour, if there are two or more people alive, kill them all?


    Lin Luoyin wants to force all the demigods who come to the false city to kill each other in the false city.


    Despicable, sinister and vicious.


    If Lin Luoyin can''t do what she wants at ordinary times, she will never lead the strong in the semi divine realm. After all, no one is a fool. Lin Luoyin''s practice and behavior are too easy to be suspected.


    But now it''s different.


    There is nothing to see or hear in the false city. In this environment, everyone''s inner sense of security is bound to be reduced to the lowest level.


    Without a sense of security, the demigods who enter here must be suspicious of each other and guard against each other. What kind of love, what is right or wrong, what is good or evil, all will inevitably become gone, and everyone will only care about their own interests.


    After all, if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill the earth.


    I can''t take care of myself. How can I take care of others.


    The most important thing is, if the god soldier of this level, the God King inheritance, the so-called inheritance is true?


    Human greed, human fluke, human selfishness... In this unknown atmosphere, under this huge temptation, it is bound to be infinitely magnified.


    Therefore, when the time comes, some people will be unable to help themselves.


    Once someone makes a move, even if it is only one person, it will instantly ignite the flames of war, so that everyone has to fight with their lives.


    After all, if you don''t kill, people will kill you.


    await one''s doom?


    impossible.


    Then there is only one choice. Kill all the people here except yourself.


    This is a conspiracy and a conspiracy.


    This false city is Lin Luoyin''s must kill game. Once in the game, no one will be spared. You can only fight, and you must fight.


    Here, either you or I die.


    "Bang bang!!"


    At this point, the hearts of the 14 demigods beat rapidly, and their spirits trembled and trembled uncontrollably.


    At this moment, they were afraid, really afraid.


    All the tricks are exhausted. Ambush Lin Luoyin?


    Funny!!


    Who on earth is calculating who?


    Who ambushed who?


    "Linluoyin, that''s it. After twelve hours, the enchantment will disappear automatically. At that time, we''ll let you go and won''t investigate your previous killing of the city. How about that?" Immediately, Deacon Jin bit his teeth and said helplessly.


    "You don''t care?"


    Lin Luoyin sneered: "don''t you think your words are a little ridiculous? Turtle in a jar, what qualifications do you have to negotiate with me."


    "You..."


    Deacon Jin was impatient, but he calmed his anger: "it''s better to live than to die. It''s not good for you to die together, is it?"


    "Die together?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    "You think too much. It''s not the death of both. It''s your burial with me, because... My life is exhausted. Even if I don''t die today, I won''t live for three months."


    "So you don''t have to say much."


    "Today, you will die."


    "Today, I want you to be buried with me."


    "Today, I will use the blood of the gods to avenge the heavenly hero..."

 Chapter 1191

    Five hundred miles outside the false city.


    "Forbidden music in ancient times?"


    "Taichu Guqin?"


    "God King inheritance?"


    The sudden sound of divine sense in their minds made Xuanyuan invincible Three People stunned. Their bodies stagnated. Xia Mo and Wu Zhengyi couldn''t help looking at each other. They both saw a trace of shock, consternation and... Confusion from their eyes.


    Isn''t Lin Luoyin being rounded up in the Xuxu city? Why did a Taichu ancient zither spirit suddenly come out? The most important thing is that the spirit has to choose half of the new masters of the divine realm?


    What on earth is this?


    Not knowing why, Wu Zhengyi and xia Mo both looked at Xuanyuan invincible in astonishment.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan was stunned and stupid. He was also a little confused. Suddenly, he whispered: "this is the voice of Lin Luoyin, the bitch, who is preaching in the divine sense. Damn it, what does this bitch want to do?"


    Lin Luoyin?


    Hearing this, xia Mo and Wu Zhengyi were stunned again.


    "Boom!"


    But at this time, Xuanyuan invincible''s body could not help trembling.


    He seemed to think of something.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, Xuanyuan invincible stopped staying. He moved and immediately rushed to the false city.


    "This..."


    Xia Mo and Wu Zhengyi looked at each other. Their faces were full of amazement and confusion, but they did not hesitate. They all followed up one after another.


    Outside the empty city.


    Seeing that the front was shrouded in enchantment, but there was a fog inside, Xuanyuan invincible three people were shocked.


    After a while, Wu Zhengyi said, "what is the situation? How did the city become like this? What is the white fog? Where did it come from?"


    "Bitch, that bitch must have done it." Xuanyuan Wudi said angrily, biting his teeth.


    "Lin Luoyin?"


    Wu Zhengyi and xia Mo gave Xuanyuan an invincible look. Then xia Mo said, "what should I do now? Go in? I always think there is something wrong with the city."


    "What if something is wrong?"


    Xuanyuan Wudi snorted coldly and said, "the beast is still fighting. It is just a dying struggle. The commander wants to see what tricks she can play."


    "Whew!!"


    The words fell, Xuanyuan invincible rushed directly into the false ruins city.


    In his opinion, Lin Luoyin lied and tricked a group of demigods into coming to the ruins, just to fish in troubled waters and take the opportunity to save her life and escape.


    In that case, how could he let Lin Luoyin achieve his wish.


    Of course, there will be changes later, so he must make a quick decision.


    Seeing Xuanyuan invincible enter the ruins, Wu Zhengyi and xia Mo won''t stay any longer. After all, they are sure to win Lin Luoyin.


    When the Xuanyuan invincible Three entered the ruins, yebufan had just set foot on the third day. However, the scene in front of him shocked yebufan.


    All ants are under the demigod.


    In Tianwaitian, demigod is absolutely the top existence, but even so, the strong in the demigod realm mostly practice in seclusion, so that in Tianwaitian, the strong in the demigod realm are rare.


    But now, yebufan has just entered the third heavy day. On the transmission array, he has encountered no less than ten demigods. However, these demigods did not stop. As soon as they appeared on the transmission array, they were all white lights and disappeared in front of yebufan.


    There is no doubt that these demigods came from the ruins and the God King.


    Unfortunately, they are destined to be disappointed.


    "The forbidden music of ancient times, the ancient zither of Taichu and the inheritance of the divine king. Lin Luoyin is playing a lot. What on earth does she want to do?" Thinking in his heart, yebufan no longer hesitated and directly sent it to the city nearest to the ruins city.


    At this moment, countless demigod strongmen rushed to the third heaven market city.


    In the city of wanxu.


    "Xuanyuan is invincible. I thought you didn''t dare to enter the city, but I didn''t think you came. In that case, you should stay here and bury me."


    As soon as Xuanyuan Wudi entered the wanxu City, the sound of Lin Luoyin suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Lin Luoyin?"


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan Wudi was stunned at first and then shocked, because he had already felt the abnormality of the false ruins city. Here, he could not hear or see anything.


    "What did you do?"


    Could not help but, Xuanyuan invincible shouted.


    "What did you do?"


    Lin Luoyin said with a light smile, "don''t you already feel it? I just imprison all the voices and isolate all your eyes. To put it bluntly, I just make the people in the city unable to communicate."


    "You..."


    After hearing this, Xuanyuan Wudi was stunned, and then said in a cold voice: "Lin Luoyin, do you think this is useful? Hum, if you want to fish in troubled waters and drag it until the border disappears, it will be convenient for you to escape? I tell you, that''s impossible. Today, you can''t escape."


    "Hahaha, fish in troubled waters. Take the opportunity to escape? Xuanyuan is invincible. Are you naive? Do you think I just want to escape after so much effort?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Soon you will know what I mean."


    "You..."


    "Well, someone is coming. Get ready. Our game is about to begin."


    "Whew whew!!"


    Lin Luoyin''s words fell. Outside the city, three figures had arrived.


    Two men and one woman, three demigods.


    However, after their arrival, they did not directly rush into the border and into the city. Instead, they stood in the air and looked at the ruins in front of them.


    "Is this the border? Who set it?"


    "What is the white fog in the city? Can it even isolate the divine consciousness?"


    The two demigods'' stunned voice sounded, but at this time, one of the women pointed to the center of the city and said, "look at that."


    Hearing this, the two demigods immediately looked in the direction pointed by the female demigod.


    In the sight, in the center of the city, a nine color magic light loomed in the white fog, and it was clearly a nine color ancient Qin.


    Taichu Guqin!!


    Seeing this scene, the three demigods were shocked.


    "Whew whew!!"


    The next second, without the slightest hesitation, the three of them rushed directly to the nine color ancient Qin.


    After all, in the face of the temptation of a heavenly warrior, where can the three of them manage anything else.


    First come, first served.


    "Brush!!"


    Almost at the same time, the three demigods all entered the city and grasped the ancient Qin. Unfortunately, when they touched the ancient Qin, their hands passed directly through the body of the ancient Qin.


    The three demigods were all shocked by this accident. No doubt what they had just seen was just an empty shadow. At this moment, they are even more frightened to find that the other two people around them have disappeared, or that they can feel each other''s existence, but they can''t see, even if they say something, the other party can''t hear..


    Also at this time, Lin Luoyin''s voice came out of thin air: "welcome some little guys in the semi divine realm to the inner space of Taichu ancient Qin. If you enter Taichu ancient Qin, you will be directly promoted to one of the examiners."


    "The strong should be respected, and the weak should die."


    "The content of the assessment is to kill everyone except yourself."


    "Within half an hour, people who live to the last can recognize the master of Taichu ancient Qin, and obtain the inheritance of the divine kingdom of Taichu immortal, the previous master of Taichu ancient Qin."


    "In addition, half an hour later, if there are two or more survivors, all survivors will be wiped out and the assessment will be restarted until someone finally recognizes the position of the master Taichu Guqin."


    "Now, the assessment begins."


    "What?"


    As Lin Luoyin''s voice fell, the three demigods who had just entered the ruins were all shocked.


    Under the assessment, only one person can survive?


    If, after half an hour, two or more people survive, they will all be killed?


    In an instant, the three demigods turned pale.


    "Poof!!"


    Xuanyuan invincible was spewed out by a mouthful of blood.


    assessment?


    What a fart.


    At this moment, he finally knew what Lin Luoyin wanted to do.


    Taichu Guqin is inherited by the God King.


    Lin Luoyin made so much noise that she enticed a group of demigods to come to the ruins. It was not for fishing in troubled waters. She was trying to force all demigods to kill each other.


    No wonder there are those unknown white fog here. No wonder she wants to make everyone can''t see or hear, because in this way, people in the city can''t communicate. If they can''t communicate, they can''t communicate. If they can''t communicate, who will expose her conspiracy? Even if they know that this is Lin Luoyin''s conspiracy, they can''t tell others.


    To put it bluntly, everything here is now up to Lin Luoyin.


    The only difference is whether people here believe Lin Luoyin''s words or not.


    Letter, that will certainly be shot.


    If you don''t believe it, you won''t do it.


    However, in this situation, in addition to these insiders, how many people will question the truth of all this? How many people will not believe it?


    What if I don''t believe it? How about knowing that all this is just a hoax?


    Don''t you wait for someone else to kill you?


    Unless everyone knows that this is a fraud and believes that it is a fraud.


    But is that possible?


    It''s impossible.


    It''s too insidious, despicable and vicious


    you can''t control everything in a traits '' world.


    In the Bureau, you have to kill if you don''t kill!!

 Chapter 1192

    It is both a conspiracy and a conspiracy.


    Lin Luoyin takes the human heart as a sword and forces the demigods to kill each other.


    In the Xuxu City, Xuanyuan Wudi and other people who knew the "inside story" were gnashing their teeth and angry. They wanted to eat Lin Luoyin''s meat and drink Lin Luoyin''s blood, but they could only think about each other in their hearts. At this moment, they had nothing to do with Lin Luoyin.


    Xuanyuan Wudi and others were so confused, but the other three demigods were also frightened. Their first thought was to leave here and escape from this place of right and wrong.


    What a pity


    "Bang bang!!"


    When they wanted to fly away from the city, they were directly blocked by the boundary of the city.


    "Damn it."


    This accident made the three halves lose their looks.


    They don''t know that this is just a barrier to block the boundary of the city. In their view, this is the internal space barrier of the Taichu ancient Qin. Now they are trapped in the internal space of the Taichu ancient Qin and can''t escape.


    What should I do?


    Die a Taoist friend, but don''t die a poor Taoist.


    It is better to die than to fall.


    At this point, the three demigods no longer hesitated, and they directly shot at the people around them.


    Whether you are a friend or an enemy, people are unpredictable. At this moment, no one can be trusted except yourself.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, the three demigods made a move, and the terrifying energy madly impacted the surrounding space.


    Although Lin Luoyin''s spirit ban has isolated the sound and vision, everyone''s perception is still there. Therefore, everyone can clearly feel the battle aftereffects of the three demigods and the atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Damn it


    For a moment, Xuanyuan Wudi and others'' faces were ferocious to the extreme. They wanted to stop, but they were unable to stop, so that they could only avoid the three demigods far away.


    But how big is the city?


    For people living here, the ruins city is indeed not small, but for the battle of demigod, the space here is not big at all.


    Although Xuanyuan Wudi and others avoided it for a while, they could not avoid it for a lifetime. After all, there are only three demigods declaring war at present. As time goes on, more and more demigods will be forced to join in the fight when they enter the ruins of the city. At that time, even if they want to avoid it, they can''t avoid it.


    The most important thing is that Xuanyuan Wudi and others can hide, but what about the others in the city?


    All ants are under the demigod.


    In the face of the fighting and fighting of the strong in the demigod realm, and they can not leave the ruins city, in this case, they are like a group of ants. Two elephants can trample and crush them to death in minutes.


    The battle of demigod, the death of life.


    Buildings in the city collapsed everywhere, and people in the city died miserably.


    Here, it seems that it has become a human purgatory, but it is still terrible.


    Not only that, but also more demigods came from afar. In the face of the strange scene of the ruins, although they were curious and alert, when they saw the "Taichu ancient Qin" in the fog of the city, all their senses, concerns and precautions disappeared in their breath.


    Instead, there is madness, desire, and greed.


    The most important thing is that the skilled artists are bold. As strong people in the demigod realm, who can plot against them? Who dares to plot against so many demigods?


    So, one by one, they all rushed into the wanxu city and fell into the situation of Lin Luoyin.


    you can''t control everything in a traits '' world.


    In the Bureau, you have to kill if you don''t.


    Four, five, six... Nine, ten, eleven


    More and more demigod strongmen entered the city, and the fighting in the city became more and more fierce.


    In less than ten minutes, in the city of wanxu, except for insiders such as Xuanyuan Wudi, there were more than 20 demigods here.


    Twenty demigods scuffled and fought. The scene was absolutely devastating.


    And this is just the beginning. After all, these are only the demigods in the third heaven. Because they are closest to the ruins, they arrive first.


    At this moment, in addition to them, there are more demigods flocking to the ruins.


    Most importantly, in the face of the scuffle of more than 20 demigod strongmen, Xuanyuan Wudi and others found that even if they wanted to avoid it, they could not avoid it. No matter where they were, they would be affected by the aftermath of the battle.


    What should I do?


    Finally, some of the deacons of the twelfth half god in the temple could not help fighting.


    After all, if you don''t do it, you can only be ruthlessly killed by others.


    In that case, why stay?


    Kill!!


    A dead friend never dies of poverty.


    If you want to live, you should kill everyone except yourself.


    Gradually, among the deacons of the twelve temples, more and more people took action.


    Three, four, five


    In less than three minutes, all the twelve demigods had made moves, and even the commanders of Xuanyuan Wudi, xiamo and wuzhengyi were forced to make moves.


    This is Lin Luoyin''s Yang Mou. He knows he can''t do it, but he can only do it.


    The demigods fought in the city of the ruins.


    Ten Heavenly demons stand proudly in the clouds above the ruins, led by one heavenly demon at the peak of the demigod realm. They look down and are paying close attention to the ruins and everything around them.


    "My Lord, this is the 23rd human demigod who entered the city of the ruins. In addition to the previous three Temple commanders and twelve deacons, 38 human demigods have gathered here. If it is just for a Lin Luoyin, is it necessary to have such a big battle?" A moment later, beside the top demon of the demigod realm, a high-level demon of the demigod looked at the Xuxu city below, looking confused and congealed.


    The demon frowned at the peak of the demigod realm.


    Things go wrong for a reason.


    Naturally, he knew that there must have been some important changes in the city. After all, it was impossible for the human race to mobilize so many demigods for the sake of just one Lin Luoyin.


    But what happened here?


    It''s obvious that Lin Luoyin''s divine soul resonance was only aimed at the human race, but not the demons.


    A moment later, the demon youyou at the peak of the demigod realm said: "now contact the man of the human race to find out what happened here."


    "Yes."


    The high-level demon in the demigod realm was stunned at first, and then answered.


    "Buzz!!"


    But at this time, the high-level demon in the demigod realm was shocked. Then his face changed and he took out a palm sized "jade mirror" directly from his body.


    At this moment, on the "jade mirror", a line of Golden Boys appeared in an instant: unknown voice, the whole family, in the city of wanxu, the heavenly warrior Taichu ancient zither was born and chose its owner, and those who got the ancient zither could get the inheritance of the divine king. Whether it is true or not is unknown.


    "This..."


    Looking at the golden characters on the "jade mirror", the top ten Heavenly demons were stunned.


    The demigod high-level sky demon said: "Sir, is this really true? Is it true that the demigods of the human race are here for this? Is it true that the demigods of the human race are here for this?"


    The demon at the peak of the demigod realm didn''t speak, but frowned and looked at the Xuxu city below. A moment later, he said: "you nine, now enter the Xuxu city and compete for the Taichu ancient Qin."


    Hearing this, the nine demons were stunned, The high-level demons in the demigod realm have a dignified complexion. Why "Your Excellency, there are already thirty-eight human demigods in the Xuxu city. Moreover, more human demigods are bound to come in the future. With our strength... Isn''t it death to go in now? Also, we don''t know what''s going on in the Xuxu city. If this is a trap deliberately set up by the dead fat man and other people, we''re going to die for nothing?"


    "Pa!!"


    As soon as the voice of the demigod high-level demon fell, the demigod realm demon angrily patted his head.


    "Are you a fool?"


    Later, the demon at the peak of the demigod realm angrily denounced.


    "My Lord, I......"


    The high-level demon in the demigod realm was wronged.


    The peak demon of the demigod realm continued: "there are only so many people lurking in the third heaven. Do you think it is necessary to dispatch so many demigods if they want to subdue us?"


    "But... Even if they don''t aim at us, in this case, even if we enter the ruins, we will die for nothing?"


    "Are you afraid of death?"


    "My Lord, I''m not afraid of death, but I don''t want to die for nothing."


    "Who let you die for nothing?"


    "But..."


    "But what, didn''t you see the news from the fat man''s staff just now? There is a Heavenly God army ready to recognize the Lord and a inheritance of a powerful man in the divine kingdom in the Xuxu city. Can we just see these two peerless treasures fall into the hands of the human race?"


    "My Lord, I don''t want the Terrans to take advantage of me, but how can we compete with the Terrans with us?"


    "If you can''t fight, you have to fight for the best. If you can''t fight... Now that so many demigods of the Terran get together, they are still in this limited space. At that time... If you can''t fight, you will burst out and die together with these demigods of the Terran."


    "My lord..."


    "This is an order."


    "Yes."


    "Action."


    "Yes!!"


    As soon as the top demons in the semi divine realm waved their hands, the other nine demons no longer hesitated. They all fell from the sky and rushed directly into the Xuxu city.

 Chapter 1193

    In the city of wanxu.


    When the nine heavenly demons entered the city, they all had the idea of collective self explosion and dying together with the demigods of the human race. After all, in their view, they could not compete with the 38 demigods of the human race with the strength of their nine demigods, let alone snatch food from the tiger''s mouth and snatch the Taichu ancient Qin and the inheritance of the divine kingdom from the 38 demigods of the human race.


    That is simply a fantasy.


    But when the nine demons entered the city, they found that they were wrong, or very wrong.


    Shenwangjing assessment?


    Kill all the people, and the last one who survived won the inheritance of Taichu Guqin and divine king?


    For the human demigods, this is definitely a nightmare, but for the nine demons, this so-called assessment is really wonderful.


    After all, they entered the ruins with the determination to die. Originally, they planned to die with the gods of the human race. Now, they can die with the gods of the human race even without self explosion. Most importantly, they also have the opportunity to inherit the Taichu Guqin and the divine king.


    As for the rule of living alone... They don''t care at all. After all, no matter whether the devil or the Terran survives in the end, they won''t lose.


    In that case, what are you waiting for? Kill


    The nine heavenly demons joined the war.


    In a flash, the number of demigods fighting and fighting in the city reached 47.


    Forty seven demigods fought each other. The whole city had already become a ruin, and the residents in the city had already been killed and injured. Except for the demigods, there was no one alive, and even the vast majority of people did not leave their bodies in the end.


    Tragic, bloody, and deadly.


    As time went on, even the demigods began to fall.


    Outside the Xuxu City, a semi divine powerful man had no knowledge of the inevitable situation in the Xuxu city. Like crucian carp crossing the river, they still rushed into the Xuxu city one after another to compete for the intangible Taichu ancient Qin and the inheritance of the divine kingdom.


    Ten minutes later.


    At this time, half an hour has passed since Lin Luoyin exercised the spirit ban, and the number of demigods and the nine heavenly demons who entered the ruins city has reached 56.


    The fifty-six strongmen of the demigod realm fought madly and fought bloody battles in the Xuxu city. Their life and death were unknown.


    Originally, there would have been more demigods entering the ruins. However, all these changed because of the eight silver demigods.


    At this time, the eight silver demigods in the East, South, West, North and southeast of the city guarded one side respectively. Their faces were cold and solemn, as if they were the guards of the city, so that the more than 30 demigods who had gathered around dared not cross the thunder pool and enter the City even in the face of the Taichu ancient zither and the inheritance of the divine king.


    Silver armor demigod, guardian of the son.


    As everyone knows, these eight demigods wearing dragon grain silver armor are members of the pro Guardian army of the Temple son, and they are also the direct confidants of the Temple son.


    Their presence here must mean the son of the temple.


    Although he did not know what the son of God wanted to do, the demigods around him did not dare to act rashly. After all, no one wanted to offend the son of God.


    Of course, the premise is that the son of God should not go too far.


    When a group of demigods were wondering what the son of God in the temple wanted to do, the eight guards of the son of God had already faced all directions of the ruins and said in unison:


    "The son of God has decreed that from now on, no one is allowed to take half a step in the ruins. Those who violate the rules will be shot to death."


    "The son of God has decreed that from now on, no one is allowed to take half a step in the ruins. Those who violate the rules will be shot to death."


    "The son of God has decreed that from now on, no one is allowed to take half a step in the ruins. Those who violate the rules will be shot to death."


    "The son of God has decreed that from now on, no one is allowed to take half a step in the ruins. Those who violate the rules will be shot to death."


    ¡­¡­


    The orderly and solemn voices of the eight saints reverberated between heaven and earth, resounding in everyone''s ears.


    what?


    Don''t let me enter the ruins?


    In an instant, more than 30 demigods were shocked and dissatisfied.


    You know, at this moment, there is a divine weapon and a divine king inheritance waiting for them in the city of Wuxu. Even everyone can clearly see the "Taichu ancient Qin" looming in the white fog of the city of Wuxu. If they are not allowed to enter the city of Wuxu, wouldn''t it directly kill their qualification to obtain the inheritance of the divine weapon and the divine king?


    So, how can they promise.


    In an instant, a group of demigods faced the eight saints'' sons'' guards and shouted angrily:


    "Don''t go too far."


    "Yes, what about the son of God in the temple? Can the son be lawless and act recklessly?"


    "It''s outrageous. The Taichu ancient zither and the divine king''s inheritance are ownerless. Why can''t we go into the ruins? Is it not... Your holy son wants to directly possess the Taichu ancient zither and the divine king''s inheritance?"


    "I am going to enter the ruins now. See what you can do to me."


    "That''s right. What about the son of God? If you don''t believe me, how dare you do it?"


    "Miso miso!!"


    But at this time, the eight saints'' swords came out of their scabbards. Holding sharp swords, they pointed at the demigods who were preparing to enter the city of the ruins, and shouted in a cold voice: "those who step forward one more step will be killed."


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, the half gods were in a hurry, but they were still gritting their teeth and did not dare to take another step forward.


    The eight saints and sons'' guards in front of us have the highest accomplishments, and there are only eight of them. If one of them tries to break through, the eight saints and sons'' guards will certainly not be able to stop them. But... What will happen after they try to break through?


    At that time, they are bound to bear the anger of the Holy Son of the temple. This situation is definitely not what they want to see and encounter.


    But is that all?


    You know, there are divine soldiers and divine Kingdom inheritance in this Xuxu city that do not even exist in the whole heaven. Once you get them, you will be able to ascend to the sky step by step, break through the demigod, enter the divine realm, step into the endless starry sky, and even become a strong player in the divine Kingdom one day.


    For a time, more than 30 demigods were in a dilemma.


    It is neither for them to enter nor for them not to enter.


    For them, this is simply a kind of suffering, but also a kind of torture.


    Time flies.


    Under the confrontation between a group of demigods and eight saints and sons'' guards, more and more powerful demigods gathered outside the city. However, in the face of the interception of eight saints and sons'' guards, no one dared to enter the city.


    Among the crowd, yebufan, who had originally come here in person, has now turned into the king of the city of heaven again. He doesn''t care about the eight saints'' guards yebufan in front of him. He just looks at being blocked by the border, and there is a fog inside. He can''t see the status of the ruins city with his eyebrows locked.


    Taichu guqin, God King inheritance?


    Yebufan knows that Lin Luoyin invented these things. The so-called Taichu ancient Qin and divine king inheritance simply don''t exist. It''s just... Yebufan wondered for a moment what Lin Luoyin wanted to do and why he wanted to lure so many demigods to come to the ruins. The most important thing is... The situation in the ruins is so weird that ye Bufan didn''t dare to act rashly until he knew the situation, At least ye Bufan will never make a move before seeing Lin Luoyin. After all, there are too many demigods here. If you act rashly, you may not be able to save Lin Luoyin at that time.


    As for myself.


    Yebufan is not worried at all.


    There is a God and devil cemetery to rely on. If he wants to leave, no one can keep him.


    In yebufan''s thinking, a shadow came from the distance of the city. It was so fast that it came to the sky from thousands of miles away in the blink of an eye.


    "Bang bang!!"


    At the sight of the visitor, the eight saints'' guards guarding the eight sides of the ruins were half kneeling in the air, and shouted in unison: "see your highness

 Chapter 1194

    "See your Highness the son!!"


    The eight saints'' sons'' guards shouted in unison.


    The sudden accident made all the demigods present instinctively stunned, and then they all looked sideways at the figures in the air.


    Yebufan is no exception.


    In the middle of the air, a young man stood with his hands on his back. The young man was slender and wearing a white robe with dragon patterns.


    His black, bright and vertical hair is draped over his shoulders, his white face is full of angular Lengjun, his dark and deep eyes are full of charming color, and his thick eyebrows, tall nose and beautiful lips are all showing his nobility and elegance. But at the same time, in this noble and elegant, there is a hint of rebelliousness. He is like an eagle in the night, cold and arrogant, lonely, but powerful.


    At the moment, facing the eyes of nearly 100 demigods, the young man didn''t care at all. It was like he didn''t see anything. He just frowned and looked at the ruins below.


    Outside the ruins, nearly a hundred strong demigods were not half dissatisfied with the youth''s disregard.


    Son Yin Qiufeng.


    Saint Linghu snow.


    As one of the future successors of the temple leader, yinqiufeng is a top-notch presence in Tianwaitian, regardless of his identity, status or strength. Even the semi divine strong dare not openly challenge him.


    Yin Qiufeng''s disregard and the silence of the demigods made the surrounding space silent.


    A moment later, it was only twoorthree seconds. Yin Qiufeng took back his sight, glanced at the eight guards, and said faintly, "get up."


    "Yes, your Highness the son."


    The eight guards answered, and then they got up one after another, but they still guarded the whole city.


    Without paying any attention to the eight guards, Yin Qiufeng stood proudly in the middle of the air and directly turned to look at the nearly 100 demigods gathered outside the Xuxu City, saying: "I don''t want to talk more. I know why you all came here, but I can tell you very clearly that there is no primitive ancient Qin in the Xuxu City, and there is no divine Kingdom inheritance. All this is false, just a fraud."


    what?


    Never mind what you say.


    When yinqiufeng said this, nearly a hundred demigods were shocked and even more incredible.


    There is no Taichu ancient zither in the Xuxu City, and there is no inheritance of the divine kingdom. Are all these false? Is it just a hoax?


    How is that possible?


    If so, what happened to the whole family''s voice transmission just now? Now in their eyes, what''s the matter with the nine color ancient Qin in the city?


    Immediately, a middle-level and high-level middle-aged man in the semi divine realm faced yinqiufeng, hugged him with both fists and said: "Your Highness, I have no intention of offending you, but... Your highness, why do you think all this is false? And why do you think this is just a fraud?"


    When the high-level strongman in the demigod realm asked this question, all the other demigods in the presence were skeptical.


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing the speech, Yin Qiufeng gave a cold Snort and said, "people''s hearts are not enough for snakes to swallow elephants. Sooner or later, you will be killed by your own greed." After a pause, yinqiufeng continued, "since you don''t believe me, I''ll show you the truth." As soon as the conversation turned, Yin Qiufeng said again, "now, all of you join hands to break the border."


    what?


    When yinqiufeng said this, all the demigods were shocked again.


    Break the barrier by force?


    What should I do if it irritates the ancient zither spirit in the enchantment?


    Looking at the reactions of these demigods, Yin Qiufeng naturally knows what they are worried about.


    But he knew very well that there was no Taichu ancient zither in the Xuxu City, and there was no inheritance of the divine kingdom. There was only one Lin Luoyin. All this was just a fraud fabricated by Lin Luoyin.


    He doesn''t know why Lin Luoyin did this. However, there must be a reason for something abnormal. Lin Luoyin''s behavior is definitely a bad sign, so he came, so he must stop it.


    As soon as he read this, yinqiufeng swept away all the demigods present, and then said in a cold voice: "this is an order. If anyone doesn''t do it, don''t blame the son of God for coming to settle accounts with you after autumn."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, nearly a hundred demigods present could not help trembling.


    They did not expect that Yin Qiufeng would publicly threaten them.


    But since yinqiufeng has already said so, they dare not neglect.


    In an instant, nearly 100 demigods all flew up and bombarded the barrier that blocked the ruins.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Nearly a hundred demigods shot at the same time, and the power of destroying the heaven and earth fell on the barrier, making the barrier shake violently and shake again and again.


    Although yinqiufeng didn''t do anything, he looked at the eight saints and said: "block the ruins. After the border is broken, if someone wants to escape, no matter who it is, he will kill them."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, nearly 100 demigods were shocked again.


    They could clearly feel Yin Qiufeng''s anger and killing in his words.


    But why?


    Is there anything in the city that angered the high-ranking son of the temple?


    "Yes, your Highness the son."


    The eight saints'' sons'' guards did not think much, but answered in a deep voice.


    They hold sharp swords and look cold. All their attention is focused on the ruins in front of them. Once the border is broken and someone wants to escape, they will kill each other mercilessly.


    Yinqiufeng also did not continue to say much. He just looked at the ruins in front of him with a cold face. Not only that, his divine sense had already locked the whole ruins.


    Weave lies to seduce the human demigod.


    No matter what Lin Luoyin wants to do, her behavior has touched the bottom line of the temple. Yin Qiufeng will not let her leave the ruins alive.


    "Ka Ka..."


    Although the barrier is strong, it can''t withstand the bombardment of nearly 100 demigods. It''s only half a minute away from a group of demigods. There are many spider web cracks on the barrier.


    Not only that, these cracks also spread in all directions crazily and rapidly.


    "Bang!!"


    In less than a minute, the border was smashed.


    Hoo Hoo


    Suddenly, a cold wind came, and the fog in the city of the ruins was more like a fierce beast that broke away from its cage, rushing madly in all directions.


    Just a moment later, the fog had cleared away, and everything in the city of the ruins was presented to the public.


    "Hiss..."


    However, seeing the scene in front of us, nearly 100 demigods on the scene could not help taking a breath. Even Yin Qiufeng was no exception.


    Not only they, but also a dozen demigod strongmen standing scattered in the middle of the city. They were opposite each other. At the moment when the boundary was broken, they instinctively stopped fighting after seeing the city in front of them, and were even more stupid.


    At this moment, there are no ruins in front of us. Here, except the external walls, everything else has already turned into ruins.


    Not only that, in the ruins, there are broken limbs and arms, flesh and blood corpses everywhere.


    All the people in a city die miserably under the demigod.


    In the demigod realm, in addition to the more than ten wounded people who are still standing in the air, the 56 people who entered the city have fallen, or fell to the ground in serious injury, dying and struggling.


    A river of blood, the death of the demigod.


    The picture in front of us shocked everyone''s eyes. It was bloody, ferocious, and horrible. The city was now like a human purgatory.


    "Lin Luoyin, you... Want to die!!"


    In a short moment, yinqiufeng recovered, and the shock in his heart was replaced by endless anger, followed by an uncontrollable roar.


    Although he doesn''t know what happened here, the process is not important at all. What matters is the result. The result now is that people in one city died miserably because of Lin Luoyin, and dozens of demigods were also killed or injured because of Lin Luoyin.


    There are ants under the demigod. Yin Qiufeng may not care about the life and death of these people, but not the strong demigod. After all, the demigod is the heritage of the human race and the capital of the human race to fight against the Tianmo clan.


    Now, more than a dozen demigods were killed by Lin Luoyin pit, and more than a dozen demigods were seriously injured. Even the remaining demigods were injured.


    Under such circumstances, as the son of the temple, how can Yin Qiufeng not be angry.


    He was furious, and even angrier.


    At this time, with yinqiufeng''s angry roar, nearly 100 demigods in the audience all came back to their senses. They were shocked and even more afraid. At this moment, they finally knew why yinqiufeng didn''t let them enter the ruins. He even wanted to monopolize the inheritance of Taichu ancient zither and divine kingdom. He was clearly preventing these people from entering the ruins to die.


    Seeing the scene in front of us, I thought that I almost became one of these demigods. Nearly 100 demigods could not help but thank yinqiufeng.


    "Ha ha ha."


    But at this time, in the city of wanxu, over the city master''s mansion, a raging laughter suddenly sounded.


    In an instant, everyone followed the prestige.


    At this time, Lin Luoyin''s body appeared out of thin air over the city master''s residence. She was sitting cross legged with her hands on the strings of the piano. But at this moment, a mouthful of blood gushed out of her mouth, and then her body fell from the air.


    With a bang, Lin Luoyin fell to the ground, and then a mouthful of blood spewed out. Her face was even whiter. But Lin Luoyin didn''t care. She forced herself up, looked up at Yin Qiufeng in the air, and said with a laugh: "I didn''t expect that even his Highness the son of God has come. Why, does his Highness the son of God also come for the Taichu ancient Qin and the God King? Hahahaha..."


    As soon as Lin Luoyin said this, everyone''s face suddenly changed.


    Taichu Guqin?


    God King inheritance?


    Shit!!


    There was nothing in the city. Lin Luoyin was clearly humiliating them.


    "You want to die."


    In an instant, Yin Qiufeng''s anger was boiling in his heart, which was an uncontrollable roar.


    "Stop!!"


    However, at the moment when yinqiufeng was about to make a move, among the nearly 100 demigods, a fierce drink suddenly sounded, and then a human shadow rushed out, directly blocking yinqiufeng''s body.


    All of us were stunned by the sudden changes.


    "Niu Duoduo?"


    Seeing the person in front of him, yinqiufeng was stunned.


    "Do you know King Ben?"


    Yebufan looked at yinqiufeng and asked.


    Is this the king of heaven?


    The other demigods on the scene could not help looking at yebufan.


    Yin Qiufeng ignored yebufan''s inquiry, but he did not ignore yebufan directly. Instead, he looked at him, frowned and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "For what?"


    Yebufan rolled his sleeves, then pointed to Yin Qiufeng and the nearly 100 demigods present, and said viciously: "I tell you, what kind of zither and divine king inheritance are there, and the most beautiful woman in the world is my king. If any of you dare to rob me, don''t blame my king for being rude to you..."

 Chapter 1195

    "I tell you, what kind of zither and divine king inheritance are there, and the most beautiful woman in the world belongs to me. If any of you dare to rob me, don''t blame me for being rude to you..."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the audience was silent.


    Everyone looked at yebufan, his mouth twitched, and his heart was even more crazy.


    This wonderful flower


    What does he want?


    Does he want to challenge the whole audience alone?


    Also, the Taichu Guqin and the divine king inheritance are yours??


    Nima, are you going out without a brain?


    At this time, can''t you see that the so-called Taichu ancient Qin and divine king inheritance is a fraud fabricated by Lin Luoyin.


    There is no Taichu Guqin here, and there is no God King inheritance. All these are false lies.


    In my mind, everyone said nothing to the king of heaven.


    In front of yebufan, yinqiufeng couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree.


    Yin Qiufeng had heard about the deeds of the king of heaven. He knew that the goods were greedy, lecherous, and stupid.


    Now... It''s better to meet each other than to be famous. Even though yinqiufeng, as the son of the temple, is extremely powerful, he can''t help being in a mess at the moment.


    Those who have seen such wonderful flowers have never seen such wonderful flowers. This product is not only brainless, it is simply a pig. No, comparing him to a pig is an insult to the pig.


    However, this does not mean that yinqiufeng will show weakness and compromise to yebufan.


    Who is he?


    He is the son of the temple.


    The majesty of the son is inviolable.


    Therefore, he does not allow anyone to provoke himself, nor will he compromise with anyone.


    Whether the other party is intentional or unintentional.


    Therefore, in the face of Ye Bufan''s interception, Yin Qiufeng looked cold and immediately said, "niuduo, it''s none of your business here. Hurry back to your Heavenly City, or... Don''t blame the son for being rude to you."


    "What are you talking about? You have the guts to tell me again?"


    In an instant, yebufan was "furious".


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing this scene, nearly 100 demigods in the audience were unable to help breathing.


    The space is dead and the atmosphere is strange.


    Looking at yebufan and yinqiufeng, everyone instinctively stepped back.


    Who is king Niu?


    Who is yinqiufeng?


    The two men are proud of each other, and the other can''t tolerate anyone to provoke them. When they meet each other, it''s like a needle pointing at the wheat awn. I''m sure something will happen.


    The same is true.


    In the face of yebufan''s repeated provocations, yinqiufeng frowned and became angry.


    "Wait, wait..."


    But at this time, seeing that yinqiufeng and yebufan were about to fight, a cry of illness rang out in the city. Then, Xuanyuan Wudi, who was wounded and had not dried up the blood on his mouth, came directly to them. He looked at yinqiufeng, bowed and said with fear: "Your Highness, there is a misunderstanding. Brother Niu is just kidding you. You must not take it to heart."


    "Who''s kidding?"


    However, before Yin Qiufeng spoke, yebufan shouted angrily, "all the treasures here belong to my king. If anyone dares to rob them, my king will destroy him."


    My ancestors, hey, can we stop making trouble? Don''t you think this place is not chaotic enough?


    Xuanyuan Wudi was in a mess. Then he looked at yebufan and said, "brother Niu, you are wrong. There is no Taichu ancient Qin here, and there is no divine king inheritance."


    "Fart!!"


    Yebufan scolded directly and said, "the king heard the words of the instrument spirit just now. And if there is no baby here, what are you doing here?"


    "Hum, you can''t cheat me."


    "I......"


    Xuanyuan was in a mess. He wanted to cry without tears. Then he said, "brother Niu, listen to me..."


    Unfortunately, Xuanyuan Wudi just opened his mouth, and a very certain voice in the city directly interrupted him: "yes, they all lied to you. There are Taichu ancient zither and divine king inheritance here, and it''s on me."


    It was none other than the pale and faint Lin Luoyin in the city.


    The words seemed to have exhausted Lin Luoyin''s whole strength. As soon as the words fell, she "poof" a mouthful of blood gushed out, and then collapsed on the ground.


    All people were shocked by the sudden change.


    But it was not because of Lin Luoyin''s injury, but because of her words. It was clear that she was stirring up dissension for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    "Lin Luoyin, you want to die."


    In an instant, Xuanyuan was furious. He angrily scolded Lin Luoyin, then immediately looked at yebufan and said, "brother Niu, don''t listen to her nonsense. I promise, here is absolutely..."


    However, Xuanyuan''s invincible words were just half said, but yebufan ignored him and went directly into the false ruins city, and fell beside Lin Luoyin.


    All of us were stunned by the sudden changes.


    The next second, yebufan did not hesitate. He turned his back to yinqiufeng and others, bent down as if there were no one else, grabbed Lin Luoyin and carried her on his shoulder.


    At this time, in order to prevent Lin Luoyin from making another crazy act, which would affect her rescue, ye Bufan immediately sent a message to her through her divine sense: "don''t say anything, don''t do anything, I won''t take you away from here. In addition, Xiao Xiao Xiao misses you."


    "Boom!!"


    Never mind what you say.


    Yebufan''s sudden sound transmission shocked Lin Luoyin''s spirit, and her body trembled uncontrollably.


    Little dog?


    Ye Jingyu?


    If there is anything else in the world that Lin Luoyin is worried about and can''t give up, then there are only the sons and daughters of Shenwu continent.


    Does this person know ye Jingyu?


    Who is he?


    "You..."


    Thinking in his heart, Lin Luoyin instinctively sounded a word.


    "Ben Shao, ye Bufan."


    At this time, yebufan immediately preached.


    "Boom!!"


    Lin Luoyin was shocked again, and her heart was even more shocked as if she had gone overboard.


    Everything seemed long, but it was only a moment. Yebufan no longer gave Lin Luoyin the opportunity to speak. He grabbed Lin Luoyin, then turned around and looked at yinqiufeng and others. He was extremely overbearing: "the best beauty in the world belongs to our king. What kind of piano belongs to our king, and the divine king inheritance belongs to our king. If anyone dares to rob us, we will destroy you."


    fuck!!


    Hearing this, everyone is in a mess.


    "What are you?"


    But at this time, Yin Qiufeng snorted coldly, and then looked down at ye Bufan''s way: "at the beginning of the soul melting realm, you dare to be wild here. Now, the Holy Son gives you two choices, either leave someone to go away, or... Die with this bitch."


    "Your Highness the son..."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan was in a hurry. He immediately opened his mouth and wanted to persuade yinqiufeng.


    After all, the formula of Jingyuan pill hasn''t arrived yet. He really doesn''t want yebufan to fall here.


    "Shut up."


    It''s a pity that Yin Qiufeng''s anger was the only response to him.


    "I......"


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan was helpless and bitter, but he dared not say anything more.


    Yinqiufeng no longer paid attention to him, but looked at yebufan with a cold look, but wrote lightly: "choose your own life or... Death."


    "Are you finished or not? If you want to fight, you should start immediately. There is so much nonsense."


    Yebufan shouted angrily.


    In an instant, everyone was in a mess.


    "You..."


    Yinqiufeng was very angry.


    The reason why he endured again and again was... First, like Xuanyuan invincible, the formula of Jingyuan pill was very important to the Terran. He really didn''t want to kill yebufan before he got the formula.


    The second is the identity of yebufan.


    Before making clear the background and origin of yebufan, no matter yinqiufeng or the temple, they dare not take rash actions. After all, no one knows whether the old monster behind yebufan really exists.


    But there is a limit to one''s patience.


    Yebufan''s repeated provocations have obviously broken Yin Qiufeng''s endurance limit.


    "Do it."


    Immediately, Yin Qiufeng gave an order and said, "keep him alive, Lin Luoyin... No matter what happens."


    "Yes, your Highness the son."


    At the top of the ruins, Yin Qiufeng''s eight saints and guardians immediately shouted.


    "Kill!!"


    The next second, they did not stop, but went straight to yebufan.


    Seeing this scene, nearly 100 demigods were shocked. Did they finally start to fight?


    At the same time, they sympathized with yebufan. After all, although he could kill the demigods by melting the soul, there was an essential difference between one and eight. With one against eight, he could not win anyway.


    "Hum!!"


    But he didn''t want to. Yebufan snorted coldly and disdained to say, "do more people bully less people?"


    Then he shouted again, "elder martial sister 78!!"

 Chapter 1196

    "Seventy eight elder martial sister!!"


    Yebufan shouted loudly, and everyone present was stunned. Even the eight saints and sons who had rushed to yebufan were still in shape.


    Elder martial sister 78?


    What the hell?


    Yinqiufeng even frowned.


    "Cluck..."


    But at this time, a woman''s charming laughter suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears over the city.


    This accident surprised everyone. Is there anyone else around here?


    There was no hesitation, no hesitation, and no more thought. Everyone looked up at the direction of the sound source over the ruins, even Yin Qiufeng, the son of the temple, was no exception.


    In mid air, a woman stands in the air.


    Women''s light gauze white clothes.


    Exquisite body, concave and convex, with a long black hair draped over the shoulder, floating like a waterfall.


    Her eyes are like stars and the moon, her nose is exquisite, her cheeks are slightly red, her breath is like blue cherry lips, her cheeks are red like snow, and her smooth Snow muscles are crisp like snow.


    Quiet and comfortable.


    From a distance, the woman seems to have an elegance that is far away from the world of mortals, away from worldly life, and does not eat human fireworks. She just stands like a fairy in a still painting.


    This is a beautiful woman.


    Everyone can''t help thinking.


    However, it is obvious that these people present were cheated by Qian Rumeng''s appearance. It is not wrong that she is a beautiful woman, but at the same time, the little witch of the martial arts academy is not in vain.


    She is not only a beautiful woman, but also a witch.


    This point will not change even after several years.


    In the absence of attention, Qian Rumeng came to yebufan. Looking at yebufan, she smiled and asked, "dear younger martial brother, what can I do for you?"


    When Qian Rumeng said this, everyone on the scene immediately recalled.


    Junior brother?


    Elder martial sister 78?


    Nima, is there such a wonderful name as "78" in this world?


    But at this moment, these people obviously don''t care too much. After all, compared with Qian Rumeng''s appearance and name, they care more about her own strength.


    However, when they found out that Qian Rumeng''s accomplishments, they were all instinctively stunned.


    Demigod medium level?


    Is this the helper that the king of heaven city asked for? Is that too weak?


    "Elder martial sister 78, kill them."


    Without waiting for them to think more, yebufan pointed to the eight saints in front of him and said angrily.


    "No problem, my dear younger martial brother. I''m glad to help you." Qian Rumeng said with a smile. At last, she added: "but... Eight demigods charge you 800 billion yuan. It''s not expensive."


    "Eh?"


    When Qian Rumeng said this, everyone present was stunned.


    Eight demigods, take you tens of billions?


    What the hell?


    Is this a murder?


    Nima, where do you get confidence?


    Can you defeat eight saints with one enemy, even if you are only a demigod in the middle rank?


    It''s nothing to be ashamed of.


    But don''t want to, yebufan suddenly said: "no, 80 million at most."


    "Deal!!"


    If money didn''t want to dream, he agreed directly.


    "Poof!!"


    Seeing this scene, countless strong demigods on the scene almost couldn''t resist a mouthful of blood, and even the rest of the demigods couldn''t help pumping out the corners of their mouths.


    In their eyes, the two martial brothers and sisters are simply a pair of wonderful flowers.


    The elder martial sister just wants to take money and kill people with the intention of being a mere demigod. The younger martial brother is unexpectedly... Bargaining from 800 billion yuan to 80 million yuan at one go?


    The most important thing is that the "78" elder martial sister agreed very readily.


    Nima, can you stop playing games?


    Eight demigods worth 80 million yuan, and one demigod is worth 10 million yuan?


    When was demigod so cheap?


    All the demigods were disordered, but yinqiufeng was already furious. In his opinion, yebufan and Qian Rumeng were humiliating him. Therefore, yinqiufeng faced the eight guards and shouted angrily: "what are you doing? Do it."


    The eight saints'' guards were stunned at first, but they didn''t hesitate any longer and shot out in an instant.


    Qian Rumeng smiled and said coldly, "even the ants in the semi divine world dare to act recklessly in front of my aunt. Since you are in a hurry to die, my aunt will help you."


    A mere mole ant in the semi divine realm?


    Listen to this, everyone is in a mess. It seems that you are just a demigod, right?


    "Yin......"


    But at this time, a long metal sound suddenly sounded between heaven and earth.


    "Whew!!"


    The next second, in the hands of Qian Rumeng, a golden spear appeared out of thin air. On the spear, everyone saw a golden dragon winding.


    The golden dragon is singing.


    On the spear, a cold air of felling suddenly surged out, as if to clean the world.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    Yinqiufeng stares at Qian Rumeng''s long gun and shrinks his pupils. He exclaims: "the earth God!!"


    what??


    When yinqiufeng said this, everyone present was shocked.


    Earth warrior?


    For a moment, they looked at the golden spear in Qian Rumeng''s hands, shocked, eager, greedy, but more incredible.


    There are not even magic soldiers in tianwai and tiannei. Now there is a magic soldier?


    Really?


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, Qian Rumeng sneered and said, "you know the goods."


    As soon as the words were heard, her long gun shook and she shot out directly.


    One against eight?


    If Qian Rumeng is willing, it will be all right for eight saints and sons to defend in one shot.


    However, the imperial concubine''s inheritance only gave her three super strikes, and the three super strikes were used once less. In this way, how could she waste these super strikes on the "mole ants" of the first and middle level demigods.


    What''s more, it is more than enough to deal with the eight saints'' sons'' guards even if she doesn''t perform a super strike with her demigod medium level accomplishments inherited by the emperor and imperial concubine of the heavenly palace.


    In that case, why bother.


    "Kill!!"


    Facing the eight saints and sons who came from the siege, Qian Rumeng waved his spear and swept 360 degrees.


    It seems casual, but


    "Dangdang!!"


    After a clash of golden daggers, all the swords in the hands of the eight Saint child guards were cut off. Moreover, in the face of Qian Rumeng''s cold ground soldiers, all the eight Saint child guards, without exception, retreated rapidly.


    One shot cut off eight holy soldiers and drove back eight demigods.


    It is extremely strong and terrifying.


    All the demigods in the scene could not help but take a breath, and the spirit shuddered.


    The eight saints and sons were even more shocked and instinctively lost their minds.


    However, Qian Rumeng did not stop. She moved and went directly to a guard of the first-class Saint son in the semi divine realm. Then she moved her right hand and shot out.


    One shot, quick, fierce and fierce.


    At the beginning of the demigod realm, the Holy Son''s guard was shocked, but there was no time to dodge.


    The golden awn flashed past.


    "Poof!!"


    Money like a dream spear runs directly through the head of the first-class Saint son guard in the semi divine realm.


    Blood splashed.


    The guard trembled, looked at Qian Rumeng in front of him with frightened eyes, and said: "you..."


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, there was a muffled sound, and the head of the son''s personal guard burst, sending blood and flesh flying.


    One shot, half god mourns.


    There was a dead silence.


    As soon as Qian Rumeng took away his long gun, he looked at the headless corpse in front of him and said with disdain: "mole ants!!"

 Chapter 1197

    "Mole ants!!"


    Qian Rumeng was cold, arrogant and domineering, but no one refuted him.


    After all, facts speak louder than words.


    One shot kills half god.


    To her, demigods are nothing but ants.


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the sound of money''s dream fell, the headless corpse at the beginning of the semi divine realm suddenly fell from the air.


    Everyone''s soul trembles when they come back.


    With one enemy, eight holy soldiers were cut off with one shot, eight soldiers were forced back, and one shot directly killed the demigod. How many people can fight with one?


    Demigod medium level?


    I''m afraid she can fight with the demigod peak, or even win.


    Thinking about it, everyone couldn''t help looking at yebufan who was carrying Lin Luoyin in front of the city master''s house.


    Nowadays, no one knows who is outside the sky and who is inside the sky. King Niu of the city of heaven has the extraordinary ability to kill demigods by leaps and bounds with the initial level of the soul melting realm.


    That''s all.


    Now, there is another senior sister with the same extraordinary strength around the cow king?


    Everyone is in a mess.


    When did "demons" become so worthless?


    Are they too weak or are they too strong?


    Although everyone felt speechless in their hearts, they had to admit one thing, that is, the Cow King''s school must be very complicated.


    Even it is said that his master who has lived for thousands of years may be true.


    If not, who can teach so many disciples comparable to demons?


    The vast majority of demigods could not help trembling in their hearts.


    Super power that has lived for thousands of years?


    They dare not even think about what kind of existence it is.


    "Kill!!"


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, Qian Rumeng looked fierce and rushed to another Saint son''s guard again.


    Today, she is going to kill people and build momentum for King Niu and the "school" behind him.


    Seeing that money was attacking like a dream, the remaining seven saints, sons and guardians were all enemies.


    They know very well that since the other party can kill one of them, it means that the other party can kill everyone. To put it bluntly, although there are a large number of people, the strength of the two sides is extremely different. It is like a group of degenerated martial artists killing a Ningyuan martial artist. There is no suspense in the battle, and they have no chance of winning.


    But even so, they can only fight once.


    "Unbridled!!"


    At the same time, seeing that one of his son''s guards was killed by Qian Rumeng in front of him, seeing that Qian Rumeng shot the remaining seven guards again, Yin Qiufeng was furious, and a roar of anger directly rang out.


    The majesty of the son is inviolable.


    Now, the other party is not only blaspheming himself, but also trampling on himself. How can yinqiufeng bear it.


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a purple spear appeared out of thin air in Yin Qiufeng''s hand.


    Fake magic weapon, purple flame dragon gun.


    Although in terms of grade, Yin Qiufeng''s fake magic weapon is far inferior to Qian Rumeng''s earth magic weapon, Yin Qiufeng''s boundless killing intention blossoms in an instant with the sight of the long gun.


    The chilly chill made everyone feel as if the world was going to be ice clean.


    "Is this... A fake magic weapon, a purple flame dragon gun? It seems that his Highness the son is really angry."


    "Nonsense, my confidant was killed in front of me. Would you not be angry if it were you?"


    "That little girl is going to have bad luck."


    "Who says not? His Highness the son of God is not only the peak of the semi divine realm, but also the peak of the semi divine realm that can fight beyond the level. In this way, the two of them are equal, and the advantage of fighting beyond the level is gone. In this way, the middle level will definitely lose the peak."


    In the discussion of the demigods, yinqiufeng did not hesitate. He directly proposed to shoot Qian Rumeng.


    In front of the city Lord''s residence, yebufan carried Lin Luoyin, watched Yin Qiufeng rush towards Qian Rumeng, heard the comments of the demigods around him, and a sneer came up on his lips. It was fun, ridicule, and even disdain.


    Leapfrog battle?


    Today, Ben Shao will let you see what the real leapfrog battle is.


    Temple son?


    He is a... Scum!!


    "Elder martial sister 76."


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan shouted loudly and directly sounded.


    Yebufan''s sudden shout made all the demigods in the audience stunned.


    76 elder martial sister?


    What the hell?


    Isn''t it elder martial sister 78?


    At the moment, not only the demigods, but also Yin Qiufeng was stunned.


    "Whew!!"


    But at this time, on the nine days, in the thousands of miles of clouds, a purple knife came down from the sky.


    At the moment when the blade came, everyone''s mind could not help trembling.


    At this moment, time seems to have stopped, space seems to have solidified, and it seems that there is only this purple light between heaven and earth. Everyone feels... As if a wild beast is rushing towards them.


    The bloody Sabre ran straight to Yin Qiufeng.


    Cold and domineering.


    Yinqiufeng was shocked and his pupils shrank. He wanted to hide. However, this blade came too suddenly and too quickly. It just came to him in an instant. He was not given any chance to dodge.


    However, yinqiufeng can only shoot a long gun horizontally, and the power of elements gathers together to defend with all strength.


    In an instant, the blade fell.


    "Bang!!"


    The purplish red Dao mang collided with yinqiufeng''s long gun, and a dull and thick voice sounded, which made the world tremble at this moment.


    At the same time, yinqiufeng''s body instantly fell ten meters from the air.


    Seeing this scene, all the demigods could not help taking a breath.


    With one stroke of Dao Mang, Yin Qiufeng, the peak cultivator of the demigod realm, who can cross the level and fight back?


    Is this the strong man who serves God?


    Yinqiufeng was also shocked.


    At the moment, his hands were numb, as if he had lost consciousness. You know, he was the peak of cultivation in the semi divine realm. His body had been refined countless times. Although it was not as terrible as ye Bufan''s body in the semi divine realm, it was definitely extraordinary.


    But now, because of a Dao Mang, his arms became numb and almost lost consciousness. It can be imagined how terrible this Dao mang was.


    "Whew!!"


    Without waiting for Yin Qiufeng and others to think about it, in the middle of the air, ye Jingyu appeared. She was holding a pair of pig killers and looked directly at Yin Qiufeng with cold eyes.


    Nurturing grace, flesh and blood.


    After coming to Tianwaitian and learning about the situation of her parents, ye Jingxuan had already run away. At the moment, she witnessed the tragedy of Lin Luoyin with her own eyes. Ye Jingxuan''s anger and murder had already boiled and reached the limit.


    If yebufan hadn''t warned, if she hadn''t known that little intolerance would lead to big plans, if she hadn''t known that this time it was mainly to save people, yejingyu would have tolerated it until now. She might have appeared and killed.


    Now she has appeared. Although she can''t kill for the sake of the overall situation, the anger in her heart can no longer be suppressed. She needs to vent and explode.


    "Kill!!"


    Without half a minute''s hesitation, ye Jingyu instantly raised her knife and killed yinqiufeng.


    What about the son of the temple?


    What about the demigod peak?


    The emperor and imperial concubine of the heavenly palace have inherited it. You are a... Scum.


    "Buzz!!"


    Seeing ye Jingyu rushing to kill herself, especially seeing the pair of pig killing knives in her hand, yinqiufeng couldn''t help but tremble. The knife... Turned out to be a magic weapon again.


    Yinqiufeng was disordered and even mad. He even couldn''t help but envy, envy and hatred. Under this kind of unwilling mood, he roared angrily: "who are you? Why do everyone have magic soldiers?"


    When yinqiufeng said this, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Earth warrior?


    Is the pig killing sabre in the woman''s hand also a divine army?


    How can it be? Have the... Magic soldiers become local goods?


    "She is only a demigod


    But at this time, in the crowd, a cry of surprise suddenly rose out of thin air.


    Demigod high level?


    In an instant, the space was silent, and everyone looked at Ye Jingyu and turned pale.


    Yin Qiufeng was repulsed by a sharp sword. They thought that the person who made the move was a strong God servant beyond the demigod, but they didn''t think that the other person was only a high-level demigod.


    The demigod high level easily repels Yin Qiufeng who is at the peak of the demigod?


    No one would believe it if they had not seen it with their own eyes. Even if they had seen it with their own eyes, they were still a little unacceptable.


    However, facts are facts.


    A Cow King and the 78 elder martial sister who was just now are very abnormal. Now, there is a 76 elder martial sister who is even more abnormal?


    Nima, is this really heaven beyond heaven? We didn''t know so many evil spirits before.


    wait!


    Suddenly, it seemed that someone had thought of something. He said: "elder martial sister 78, elder martial sister 76, this number... Can''t be the ranking order of the disciples under the master Niu?"


    "Boom!"


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    As soon as he said this, all the demigods in the audience could not help shaking and trembling.


    Seventy eight, seventy-six, this is not a code, but... Rank order?


    If this is the case, elder martial sister 78 is a demigod in the middle level, and elder martial sister 76 is a demigod in the high level. Wouldn''t those who rank 75 or 74 already be the peak of the demigod?


    The high level of the demigod can easily beat back Yin Qiufeng with one hit. Isn''t that the peak of the demigod equal to easily crushing Yin Qiufeng, the Holy Son of the temple?


    This is not the key point. The key point is that those who rank outside 70 are already demigods, and those who rank within 70 are not strong in the realm of God?


    What is the level within 60?


    What is the level within 50?


    Ranking within 40


    Also, what earthshaking state will the first ranking disciple be?


    Disciple: what about Shifu?


    "Hoo..."


    Everyone feels that their breathing has become extremely difficult.


    They were terrified, they trembled, they were even more incredible and at a loss.


    Bull king.


    Senior sister 78.


    Senior sister 76.


    Terrible demons, terrible schools

 Chapter 1198

    Elder martial sister 78, medium level of demigod!


    Senior sister 76, semi divine realm high level!


    The reason why yebufan arranges this is to make people mistakenly think that there is a powerful school behind him. In this way, he can make people fear him. While rescuing Lin Luoyin, it is also convenient for him to act in the future.


    Otherwise, if it is forced to rescue, a Yin Qiufeng and his eight saints'' sons'' guards are not terrible, but if the demigods present rise up and attack it?


    At that time, yebufan needed to protect Lin Luoyin. Although Qian Rumeng and ye Jingyu were strong, the fierce tiger could not hold the wolves. Facing the siege of nearly 100 demigods, let alone rescue Lin Luoyin, the three of them might also fall here.


    Of course, this can''t happen. After all, yebufan still has the heaven burial palace and the God and devil cemetery. If at that time, yebufan can directly take them back to the God and devil cemetery, no one can help them.


    However, in this way, the burial in the heavenly palace and the God and demon cemetery are "exposed". As the biggest support for walking in the sky, yebufan naturally does not want the two to be exposed so soon.


    After all, miracles can win.


    The reason why a card is called a card is that no one knows it. Once he knows it, he will lose its value. At least, he will not be able to play its maximum role.


    Therefore, using force to "deter" is absolutely the most reasonable choice at present.


    In fact, yebufan''s "deterrence" and "intimidation" have indeed played a role.


    After all, the unknown is always the most terrible.


    In the face of their own conjectures and the terrorist school that is very likely to exist, at this moment, the eyes of these onlookers looking at yebufan are all afraid.


    So did the demigods, even Yin Qiufeng.


    Elder martial sister 78?


    76 elder martial sister?


    Yin Qiufeng listened to the voices of the demigods around him clearly. Although he could not accept it, he had to admit that this possibility was still very high. Especially in the current situation, he could not help thinking about it and had no time to tell the truth from the false.


    "Stop it!!"


    At this point, yinqiufeng immediately said, "it''s just a Lin Luoyin. Just give it to him. After all, Lin Luoyin is dead in his own hands, and it won''t come to any good end in the hands of this cattle.".


    As for the inheritance of Taichu Guqin and divine king, that thing doesn''t exist at all, so there is no need to fight for anything. Previously, he only made a move because yebufan lost his face.


    But as the son of the temple, yinqiufeng is obviously not a fool. He is very smart and knows how to judge the situation.


    It is not pride, but stupidity, to act knowingly and unwillingly.


    Therefore, in the face of the powerful "elder martial sister" appearing one after another around yebufan, yinqiufeng directly chose to give in. After all, in the face of a lengtouqing who dared to ignore and provoke the temple, plus the fact that this lengtouqing is very likely to have a strong school behind him, even if the temple Saint son, yinqiufeng also needs to weigh the pros and cons.


    It''s a pity that Yin Qiufeng wants to compromise. How can ye Jingyu, who is angry in her heart, accept it.


    "Stop your paralysis!!"


    After a rude scolding, ye Jingyu, who was already in front of yinqiufeng, did not hesitate. She moved her hands and cut directly at yinqiufeng with a pig killing knife.


    Seeing this scene, Yin Qiufeng couldn''t help being messy.


    At this moment, he really didn''t want to fight with yebufan, but he had to fight against the two sabres coming from yejingyu. After all, he couldn''t wait to die. Let yejingyu cut himself with two sabres.


    Immediately, Yin Qiufeng swept away his spear.


    "Dangdang!!"


    After Yin Qiufeng shot and blocked Ye Jingyu''s two sabres in the face, he did not hesitate for half a minute. He immediately backed away. At the same time, he shouted in a hurry: "stop, you take it away. How about this?"


    "Not so!!"


    Yejingyu directly refused: "do you think you can rob us with a few mole ants? Besides, my younger martial brother came to rob women, but my aunt wasn''t. My Aunt finally came to Shenwu star with the blessing of my younger martial brother and left like this. Do you think it''s possible?"


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has intention.


    Yejingyu''s simple words shocked yinqiufeng and the demigods again.


    It''s not easy to come here, but... Shenwu star?


    What is Shenwu star?


    Does it mean the outer heaven and the Shenwu continent?


    Are... They not here, they come from... Beyond the stars?


    The more they think about it, yinqiufeng and others think it is more possible. After all, they have never heard of King Niu and the seventy-eight or seventy-six elder martial sisters in tianwaitiannei. There is no school above the temple, let alone the old monster who may have lived for tens of millions of years.


    But if these people come from beyond the stars, then everything has a reasonable explanation.


    But also because of this idea, yinqiufeng and other talents became more and more afraid and frightened.


    An alien visitor?


    They don''t know what kind of world is beyond the sky, but they know that the strong are like forests, and the demigods are just mole ants.


    If these people really come from outside, it is definitely not something they can provoke.


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, ye Jingyu has killed Yin Qiufeng again: "mole ants, die."


    Yejingyu''s "mole ants" made yinqiufeng angry. However, yinqiufeng didn''t dare to mess around because he was afraid of the school behind yebufan, or until he knew the situation, So he could only roar angrily: "don''t go too far. Although your strength is not weak, don''t forget that here is the sky beyond the sky, not beyond the stars. There are nearly 100 demigods in our side. If we attack them together, do you think you will be an opponent?"


    "Nearly half gods?"


    When yinqiufeng''s words fell, ye Jingyu sneered and then said with disdain, "what about the nearly half gods? They are just mole ants. If anyone dares to help you, I will kill them."


    "Brush"


    As soon as yejingyu''s voice fell, the demigods around him instinctively retreated hundreds of meters. They seemed to want to get rid of Yin Qiufeng.


    Your uncle


    Seeing this scene, Yin Qiufeng was very angry.


    Yejingyu sneered, and then cut directly at yinqiufeng with two unbridled knives.


    "Dangdang"


    Yinqiufeng rushed to the battle, two clear cries, and the sound of divine soldiers colliding sounded.


    "See if you can stop my aunt."


    After two sabres, yejingyu did not stop, but cut out two more. Then, the pig killing knife in her hand turned into a cold awn, killing yinqiufeng again and again.


    "Dangdang!"


    "Dangdang!"


    "Dangdang!"


    Between heaven and earth, the sound of metal collision rang out continuously.


    Demigod high level, demigod peak.


    Yejingyu and yinqiufeng turned into two shadows, one attack and one defense. You came and went in the middle of the air, but they had already fought hundreds of times in an instant.


    The nearly 100 demigods who were watching were even more frightened and shocked..


    They didn''t expect that ye Jingyu, a high-level player in the demigod realm, could only defend against yinqiufeng, who was at the peak of the demigod realm.


    But I don''t know that at this moment, ye Jingyu didn''t do her best at all.


    Of course, neither did yinqiufeng.


    However, even if both of them do their best, yinqiufeng will never be ye Jingyu''s opponent.


    "Hoo..."


    After a short confrontation and a crazy duel, ye Jingyu stopped her offensive.


    Yinqiufeng was stunned.


    "Ka Ka..."


    But at this time, yinqiufeng suddenly felt that the fake magic weapon in his hand suddenly appeared cracks, and these cracks spread throughout the gun body in an instant.


    "Bang!!"


    Then, with a dull sound, the whole long gun turned into powder in an instant.


    "This..."


    Yin Qiufeng was shocked by the sudden accident.


    Is the purple flame dragon gun of the pseudo God army destroyed?


    He could not help but feel a pain in his heart. After all, there were only a few fake magic weapons in the whole sky. If one was destroyed, it would be one less.


    This not only affects his own strength, but also consumes the Terran heritage.


    Yejingyu ignored it and said with a smile, "without this fake magic weapon, you can see what you can do to stop my aunt''s pig killing knife."


    The words fall, she kills again.


    Seeing this scene, Yin Qiufeng was shocked, and a word immediately appeared in his mind... Run!!

 Chapter 1199

    Not losing his own strength, Yin Qiufeng comes from a powerful school outside the stars. Based on these two points alone, Yin Qiufeng doesn''t think it necessary to fight with each other for the sake of Lin Luoyin.


    With a decision in mind, Yin Qiufeng no longer hesitated and shouted: "withdraw!"


    Yin Qiufeng turns around and runs away.


    In a sudden scene, nearly 100 demigods in the audience were stunned.


    They did not expect that arrogant figures like Yin Qiufeng would also choose to run away.


    However, before the situation is clear, it is obviously not wise to fight with each other. What''s more, the enemy is already strong and we are weak. What if King Niu comes out with a senior sister 73 and senior brother 71?


    At that time, I was afraid that Yin Qiufeng couldn''t leave if he wanted to.


    "I want to run. Can you run?"


    Seeing that yinqiufeng was about to run away, ye Jingyu angrily scolded him, and then directly picked up her knife and chased him out.


    "Don''t deceive people too much."


    Yin Qiufeng could not help roaring angrily when he realized that yejingyu was coming after him.


    "My aunt bullied you. What happened?"


    "Poof!!"


    Hearing this, yinqiufeng almost spewed blood at a mouthful.


    Just bully me, what?


    Is Ben Shengzi so easy to bully?


    Yin Qiu was in a hurry and angry mood, but he had no choice but to flee.


    Seeing this scene, the demigods around were all messy and sympathetic.


    Yin Qiufeng, the son of the temple, was chased by a high-level girl in the demigod realm?


    Today''s battle, Yin Qiufeng lost all his face. I''m afraid it will leave a shadow in his heart.


    However, there is no way to do this. It is not that yinqiufeng is too weak, but that these people are too strong and evil.


    "Run!"


    Seeing yinqiufeng fleeing, the Seven Saints and sons under his command will not stay any longer.


    The enemy is strong and we are weak.


    Under the current situation, it is meaningless for them to stay here. Instead of being meaningful, they may die here for nothing.


    It''s a pity that they want to leave. How can money be like a dream.


    "Come and go whenever you want. It''s not so easy. Let me... Stay."


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the words were heard, money was shot out like a dream.


    "Half step magical power, water curtain Tianhua!"


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    In an instant, with her as the center, the elements of water system between heaven and earth gathered together crazily and quickly.


    Then, the elements turned into raindrops and fell from the air.


    "Tick, tick!!"


    Drops of glittering and translucent water spread all over the whole body space of money like a dream, and fell on the Seven Saints and sons.


    The seven saints were shocked.


    Without waiting for them to think more or react, Qian Rusheng shouted, "frozen!!"


    "Hoo..."


    The next second, the world was cold in vain, and the drops of water around it condensed instantly.


    "Ka Ka..."


    Without exception, the Seven Saints and sons were immediately frozen.


    Although this moment of ice did not kill their consciousness, it imprisoned their bodies and temporarily made them lose their ability to move.


    Without the ability to move, how can they escape.


    "Dead!!"


    Qian Rumeng did not hesitate at all. He faced one man and shot him directly.


    "Elder martial sister 78, I want to live."


    But at this time, in front of the city master''s house, yebufan shouted loudly.


    Money is like a dream.


    Then she turned the attack, turned the gun into a stick, and the stick fell directly on one of the saint son''s guards.


    "Boom!!"


    Powerful force impacts, and the sonic boom sounds.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Under the stick of Qian Rumeng, the ice layer around the Holy Son''s body broke instantly.


    "Poof!!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted from the Holy Son''s guard, and then his body fell directly from the air.


    However, Qian Rumeng paid no attention to it, and did not stop. After one stick, she blasted another holy Son guard.


    "Bang bang......"


    In the middle of the air, within a second, Qian Rumeng blasted out seven sticks in succession. The seven sticks were fast, fierce and fierce. All the Seven Saints'' guards fell from the air in the middle of the breath.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    Seven loud sounds sounded, the earth shook, and all the Seven Saints and sons fell to the ground.


    "Poop poop..."


    At the moment of falling to the ground, they could not help their blood gushing.


    After the blood spurting, their bodies softened and they collapsed on the ground, obviously seriously injured.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    There was a dead silence.


    Nearly a hundred demigods trembled.


    The Seven Saints and sons who were about to flee were defeated in their breath. Qian Rumeng''s fighting power frightened them.


    "A mole ant is a mole ant. It''s vulnerable."


    At this time, Qian Rumeng swept the Seven Saints'' sons'' guards on the floor and made a mockery with disdain on her face. Then she looked at the nearly 100 demigods who were watching.


    For a moment, nearly 100 demigods could not help trembling.


    Originally, they came here only because of the inheritance of the ancient Qin and the divine king, but they didn''t want to... All this was just a scam by Lin Luoyin to pull a group of demigods to bury her.


    If that''s all, several powerful "extraterrestrials" have emerged. The most important thing is that these "extraterrestrials" even dare to kill the son''s personal guards, and they openly pursue the son of the temple in front of them. It''s... Rampant.


    However, they still have rampant strength and capital.


    At this moment, the demigods had a regret in their hearts. If they had known this, they would not have come to the ruins city to go through this muddy water.


    But now that the matter is over, regret is obviously meaningless.


    Nowadays, it is the best policy for them to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    "Ha ha, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    "Brother Wang, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Let''s go and have a drink somewhere, shall we?"


    "That''s what I mean."


    "Haha, count me in."


    "Brother Liu..."


    At this point, nearly 100 demigods were looking for various excuses to leave.


    "Stop."


    But don''t want to, yebufan suddenly shouted.


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, the demigods couldn''t help but be stunned. Their footsteps that wanted to leave also stopped for a moment.


    In the face of Ye Bufan''s yelling, it was not that they didn''t want to go, but that they didn''t dare to go. In other words, they didn''t dare to take rash actions at all. After all, this was a fierce man who even the son of the temple dared to chase and kill. If he and his party ignore him and want to escape directly, who knows if a senior brother and sister in their seventies will suddenly appear around him to chase them.


    Now in this situation, the most wise choice is to apply static braking to keep pace with changes.


    "Now, I want to hire you."


    Ignoring these demigods'' thoughts, yebufan looked at them and said directly.


    Hire, hire us?


    Hearing this, the demigods were stunned again, and they were even more stunned.


    "You don''t want to?"


    Yebufan was a little worried.


    unwilling?


    We really don''t want to, but... Look at you, can we?


    "King Niu, I wonder... What do you want us to do?" Thinking in his heart, one of the demigods looked at yebufan and asked.


    Others were also curious and afraid.


    "It''s easy..."


    Yebufan pointed to the ruins city and said, "tie up all the injured people to the king and send them to the city of heaven. If they are dead, let them be. Then tell their families to take money to redeem them..."

 Chapter 1200

    "Tie up all the injured and undead people to the king and send them to the city of heaven, and then tell their families to take money to redeem them..."


    Sleeping trough, you, are you kidnapping? And... Was it the strong man in the demigod realm?


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, all the demigods in the audience were shocked and scared. How could they not have thought that the king of heaven would be so crazy.


    It''s money rather than death.


    Today, I kidnapped these demigods by taking advantage of the danger of others. Aren''t you afraid that they will join hands to deal with you when they recover their freedom in the future?


    However, this idea just rose from the minds of the demigods, but it disappeared immediately, because... The elder martial sister of the Cow King is chasing after the temple saint. Will they still be afraid of these demigods'' revenge?


    Obviously not.


    Art experts are courageous and half hearted. They don''t pay attention to them at all.


    The demigods were terrified and at a loss, especially the strong demigods in the city of heaven. Most of them fell or were seriously injured and lost their ability to move. There were more than a dozen people, like Xuanyuan invincible, who were injured, but their injuries were not serious, including the Deacon Jin, the peak of the demigods in the temple.


    At this moment, hearing yebufan''s words, Deacon Jin was shocked. He didn''t hesitate and immediately wanted to escape. After all, in his opinion, the king of cattle is a madman, and there is absolutely no good fruit in his hands.


    What''s more... Kidnapping and ransom?


    What if this ox can''t afford to pay the price even to the temple, or he doesn''t want to?


    Therefore, it is better to escape as soon as possible than entrust your fate to others.


    Unfortunately, before deacon Jin took action, yebufan said again, "what are you waiting for? Hurry up and tie up these fat sheep for my king. If one of them runs away, my king will tie you up."


    what the fuck!!


    As soon as yebufan said this, nearly 100 demigods in the audience trembled.


    Run one and count us?


    How can this be.


    Nearly a hundred demigods looked at each other, and without any hesitation, they directly joined hands to block the ruins city, and did not give the demigods in the city a chance to escape. After all, people are not killed by heaven for their own sake. They do not want to replace these demigods in front of them and become meat stamps for the king of cattle.


    At this scene, like deacon Jin, more than a dozen demigods who wanted to escape suddenly became disordered, crazy and helpless. Faced with the siege of nearly a hundred demigods, they had no chance to escape. Therefore, they could only admit their mistakes, and could only be caught at arm''s length. They became meat stamps for the king of cattle.


    The demigods in the city are bitter, and the demigods outside the city are not so.


    We are all demigods. We all look up and don''t look down on weekdays. Even there are many old friends between them.


    Who wants to do it without doing it.


    But there was no way. In the face of the "threat" from the king, they had to compromise.


    Of course, if they unite as one and fight together, yebufan can''t do anything about them. After all, the tigers can''t hold the wolves.


    Unfortunately, human nature is selfish.


    Yebufan''s side not only has a "strong background", but also has not infringed on their interests. In this case, how can they resist.


    A dead friend never dies of poverty.


    It is better for others to suffer than for yourself.


    Nearly a hundred demigods no longer had the slightest hesitation. They directly began to bind people.


    At this time, in front of the city master''s house, Xuanyuan Wudi ignored the crazy behavior of the demigods. He came directly to yebufan and said with a smile: "brother Niu, Congratulations, I finally got the beauty back..."


    His face was warm, but his heart was already turbulent.


    Everything today has completely overturned Xuanyuan''s understanding of invincibility. He never thought that there was not only one master behind King Niu, but also a whole school. In addition, there were demonic figures in this school. The most important thing was that... They dared to chase down the Holy Son of the temple.


    Xuanyuan invincible really can''t imagine, or he doesn''t dare to think about what kind of response the temple will make when it knows what happened here.


    Encircle ye Bufan, or... Compromise?


    Xuanyuan Wudi didn''t know what decision the temple would make. However, he knew that the bull king in front of him was definitely a great man, and even might be his own noble man. After all, he came from outside the stars.


    If King Niu can introduce himself to join his school, he will certainly be able to soar to the sky and even have the opportunity to step into the ethereal realm of martial arts.


    Compared with stepping into the realm of God, just a temple commander is hardly worth mentioning.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Wudi had made a decision in his heart. He didn''t know about it in the temple, or he made good friends with yebufan at all costs without causing resentment in the temple.


    This is why Ye Jingyu didn''t stop yinqiufeng when he chased him.


    First, he couldn''t stop it.


    Second, he did not want to "disobey" yebufan, which caused yebufan''s dissatisfaction.


    After all, compared with his own future, the life and death of a Temple son have nothing to do with him.


    "Hahaha, are you envious? Don''t worry. When the king is free, he will go to the temple and catch the second most beautiful woman in the world to be your wife." As soon as Xuanyuan''s invincible voice fell, yebufan said with a smile.


    Nima, do you remember this?


    Xuanyuan was immediately invincible and disordered.


    But at this time, a startling cry suddenly rang out in the distance: "well, how can there be demons here?"


    what?


    As soon as he said this, everyone present was shocked. Even yebufan frowned.


    Are there demons in the city of wanxu?


    Just now everyone''s attention was on yebufan and yinqiufeng. No one cared about the situation in the city, but now


    "There''s one here, too, but it''s dead."


    "I found a live one here, but it was badly hurt."


    "There is also one here..."


    In an instant, the nine heavenly demons were gathered together by the demigods. The nine heavenly demons were three dead and six injured, and all the injured were seriously injured.


    Looking at the nine heavenly demons gathered in front of them, all the people were slightly distracted and even more shocked. They didn''t expect that there were heavenly demons in the Xuxu city.


    "Shout what you shout. Hurry up and tie people up. Go back to the city of heaven with my king. My king is still waiting for his bridal chamber." But at this time, yebufan shouted loudly, and did not pay attention to the demons in the false city. After all, Lin Luoyin is not in a good state now. If it was not for the subsequent layout, yebufan would not pay attention to these injured demigods and just kill them.


    When yebufan said something, everyone was stunned. One of the demigods looked at yebufan and hesitated: "King Niu, what should these demons do? Kill them?"


    "Kill, kill your sister."


    Yebufan was furious: "if you dare to kill me, I will kill you."


    As soon as the conversation turned, yebufan said again, "tie it together."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned again.


    The devil is bound?


    Yebufan ignored it, but looked at Xuanyuan invincible nearby and said: "xiaoxuanzi, tell the demons and ask them to take money to the city of heaven to redeem them..."

 Chapter 1201

    As soon as yebufan said this, all the people present were disordered and crazy. Are you crazy to rob and tie the demons?


    Of course, the reason why people have this idea is not that the demons can''t be tied, but... Even if the members of the demons are tied, will the demons really send someone to redeem them?


    Not at all.


    After all, this is the Terran territory. They are not sure whether this is the Terran conspiracy or whether someone really kidnapped the members of the Tianmo clan and wanted to blackmail them.


    If it''s really just kidnapping and extortion, it''s easy to say, but if the Terrans deliberately design to lure them into being cheated, and then another round up and complete annihilation?


    There must be no evil intention and no defense.


    In the case that it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false, it is very likely to cause greater losses to their own demons for the sake of several demigods who do not know their life and death. It is obviously not worth it.


    Therefore, in the eyes of these demigods present, yebufan is simply superfluous, because it is impossible for Tianmo clan to send people to redeem people anyway.


    However, since yebufan has said so, they can only do so. After all, he is an ox king from beyond the stars. He is an unreasonable lengtouqing.


    Arrest, kidnap.


    The demigods are ''busy''.


    "Whew -"


    A moment later, a figure came rushing from afar. Its speed was so fast that it was over the empty city in an instant.


    The visitor was none other than ye Jingyu.


    At the moment of seeing ye Jingyu, all the people present except ye Bufan and Qian Rumeng were shocked and nervous. When they looked at Ye Jingyu, they were all full of vigilance and fear. After all, this was a fierce man who even the son of the temple dared to chase.


    At the same time, they were all very curious about whether yinqiufeng was dead after ye Jingyu chased him.


    It seemed that he had seen through the ideas of these demigods. In order to satisfy their curiosity, Qian Rumeng looked directly at Ye Jingyu and said, "elder martial sister, what''s the matter? Is that guy dead?"


    "Let him run away."


    Yejingyu said angrily.


    "Ran away? How could it be?"


    Suddenly, Qian Rumeng''s eyes widened, some unbelievable.


    "Don''t mention it..."


    Ye shook her hand and said angrily, "that guy is very cunning. He uses the transmission array to run away. Even if she wants to chase, she doesn''t know where to go."


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing this, most people instinctively breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as Yin Qiufeng is still alive, it''s OK. After all, if Yin Qiufeng really dies in the hands of the other party, the temple will not give up. Once the temple and ye Bufan fight, the city gate will catch fire, which will inevitably affect the fish in the pond. At that time, they can only be unlucky.


    Unfortunately, how could they know that Yin Qiufeng escaped from ye Jingfan alive, not because of his excellence or luck, but because ye Jingfan hid his strength and never thought of taking his life. After all, once Yin Qiufeng died, the temple would never give up, as these demigods thought, and even fight with ye Bufan.


    This is obviously not what yebufan wants to see. After all, with their real strength, they simply can''t face off with the temple, so they must not touch the bottom line of the temple.


    As long as the holy son does not die, the temple will not turn its face directly. In this way, ye Bufan can pull the tiger skin and the flag outside the sky and inside the sky, and achieve his own goal in a dignified manner.


    After yejingyu returned, yebufan stopped staying and returned to the city of heaven with a group of meat tickets.


    The six heavenly demons, 34 celebrity families, and a total of 40 demigods have all become flesh tickets. Ye Bufan''s crazy behavior will surely shake the whole sky.


    The same is true.


    Just as the saying goes, bad things spread far and wide.


    There was no airtight wall in the world. Not long after yebufan returned to the city of heaven with 40 demigod meat tickets, the news seemed to have grown wings. In a very short time, it had spread all over Tianwaitian, making the whole Tianwaitian shocked:


    "NIMA, kidnapped forty demigods all at once. Is the bull King going against the sky?"


    "What is kidnapping 40 semi gods? Don''t you know that Yin Qiufeng, the Holy Son of the temple, almost died by the sword of King Niu in the false city not long ago?"


    "Lying in the trough, the king of cattle dares to kill even the son of God?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Brother, you are wrong. The son almost died in the hands of a senior sister of King Niu, not in the hands of King Niu."


    "Elder martial sister?"


    "That''s right. It is said that... King Niu came from beyond the stars. There was a powerful school behind him. Everyone in that school was like dragons and demons. At that time, in addition to King Niu, there were two elder martial sisters. It was one of his elder martial sisters who almost killed the Holy Son yinqiufeng."


    "Cow, Cow King, come from beyond the stars?"


    "Or do you think no one has ever heard of such a high-profile person as king Niu before?"


    "Oh, shit, this time I was really convinced. People are just like their names. King Niu is really not an ordinary cow. So... The Taichu ancient zither and the divine king inheritance have also fallen into the hands of King Niu?"


    "What bullshit! There is no such thing as Taichu guqin, which is inherited by the God King."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you know? The so-called Taichu ancient zither and divine king inheritance are basically a fraud fabricated by the witch Lin Luoyin. She did this because she was ambushed by the temple and trapped in the false city. She knew she could not escape death, so she wanted to take more human demigods to bury her."


    "Sleeping trough, so cruel?"


    "Cruel? Maybe, but I admire her very much."


    "Why?"


    "Don''t you think why Lin Luoyin is so crazy? She has killed people and slaughtered the city in recent years. But which of her goals has nothing to do with the temple? She is clearly retaliating against the temple and fighting against the temple with one person''s strength. I admire her for her pride."


    "Yes, so... How is Lin Luoyin now? Is she dead?"


    "Not dead, but almost dead."


    "What do you mean?"


    "She was robbed by the bull king."


    "Lying in the trough, robbed by the ox king?"


    "Yes, and I also heard that... King Niu went to the false city to seize Lin Luoyin, the most beautiful woman in the world."


    "I... your sister, King Niu just killed one not long ago. Now, he''s going to seize Lin Luoyin again? If this goes on, will he directly go to the temple to seize Linghu Xue next time?"


    "Very likely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "However, what I''m looking forward to now is not this, but... What will the temple do about this false city event? After all, this time the Holy Son of the temple almost fell."


    "Temple vs King ox?"


    "Is there a sudden feeling of wind and rain coming?"


    "This..."


    All kinds of arguments were heard outside and inside the heaven. At the same time, everyone focused on the temple. After all, this time, because of King Niu, it can be said that the temple has lost face. If the temple would choose to be silent, no one would believe it. What''s more... Several deacons in the temple, like other demigods, have become meat tickets in the hands of King Niu, waiting for the temple to redeem people. So, Even if the temple wants to keep silent, they must respond.


    Temple, King ox.


    One is the leader of Terran in Tianwaitian.


    On one side are mysterious forces from beyond the stars.


    At this moment, everyone is very curious about the outcome of this event.


    Is it a war between the two sides, or a compromise in the temple, or... In short, before the dust is settled, no one can predict the result. Anything may happen.


    The city of heaven, the Lord''s mansion.


    At this moment, nearly 100 demigods employed by Ye Bufan have left, saying they are employed. However, ye Bufan has not mentioned the Employment Commission from the beginning to the end, and ye Bufan has not mentioned it, so the nearly 100 demigods will not ask. After all, they have never thought of receiving ye Bufan''s commission. In their view, it would be very good for ye Bufan not to rob them. Therefore, after the forty captives were sent to the city of heaven, they left immediately.


    A place of right and wrong should not be left for a long time.


    Yebufan didn''t care about this.


    In the city Lord''s residence, looking at the 40 meat tickets of the semi divine realm in front of him, yebufan took them out of the burial palace without any hesitation. Then he said: "all of them go in to the king and stay honest. When the king collects the money, he will let you go. If not, he will kill you directly."


    Hearing this, all the forty demigods trembled. However, without any hesitation, they went directly to the heaven burial palace. After all, in their view, as a strong demigod, it is impossible for their families or temples to give them up directly. At that time, someone will surely take money to redeem them. Therefore, all they need to do now is cooperate and wait.


    Unfortunately, they underestimated yebufan.


    When all the forty demigods entered the heaven burial palace, yebufan put away the heaven burial palace, and then directly disappeared in situ.


    Forty demigod meat tickets?


    Release after receiving the money?


    Bullshit!!


    Before releasing them, they were sent to the God devil cemetery, and all of them tampered with their memories as slaves!!

 Chapter 1202

    The fourth day, the dantai family.


    In the small building in the middle of the lake, a white haired old man sat at the table with his eyes closed. He was like a statue, motionless.


    The old man is no other than the grandfather of dantai Tianyi, the current clan leader of the dantai family, and the peak of the demigod realm - dantai Yan.


    At this moment, on the bed behind Dan Taiyan, there was a young man in white. The young man had beautiful facial features. He also closed his eyes, as if he were asleep.


    Young man in white, dragon family treasure.


    If yebufan saw this scene, he would be surprised. After all, who would have thought that the long Xiaobao he was looking for would hide in his dantai home.


    However, it seems that long Xiaobao is not in a very good situation at the moment. At least... He is not just sleeping.


    One old, one young.


    Lie down and sit down.


    Among the small buildings in the middle of the lake, there was a dead silence.


    ''bang!!''


    Suddenly, the closed door was pushed open, and then a figure rushed in: "father, good news, great news..."


    The visitor was a man in a green robe, about forty years old. While talking, he looked at Dan Taiyan with excitement and excitement on his face.


    However, Dan Taiyan raised his eyebrows, and then opened his eyes. Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, he shouted: "who let you in?"


    As the top ten leader of the dantai family in Tianwaitian 108 ancient city, dantai Yan has two sons under his knees, the eldest son, dantai Qingfeng, and the second son, dantai Qingmang.


    The man in front of him is his eldest son and the father of dantai Tianyi, dantai Qingfeng.


    As the eldest young master of the dantai family, dantai Qingfeng is over 40 years old, but only has six cultivation achievements in the world. It can be said that looking at the whole sky, dantai Qingfeng is definitely the lowest in terms of strength.


    However, this is not because the talent of Dan Tai Qingfeng is too poor. On the contrary, the talent of Dan Tai Qingfeng is better than that of most people. The reason why he only has six turns of cultivation in the world is that he has no interest in martial arts cultivation. What he is interested in is eating, drinking, whoring and gambling... Since he was 13, Dan Tai Qingfeng has been wandering around casinos and brothels.


    For this son, dantaiyan had already been extremely disappointed. If it weren''t for his birth of dantaitianyi, which has continued the blood for the dantai family, dantaiyan had personally destroyed his heart.


    Although Dan Tai Yan didn''t kill Dan Tai Qingfeng directly because of the natural ease of Dan Tai, he never had a good look at his son.


    In his opinion, Dan Tai Qingfeng was a disgrace to him and the whole Dan Tai family.


    At this moment, in the face of Dan Taiyan''s scolding, it seems that Dan Taiqing Feng has been used to it for a long time, and doesn''t care at all, Just say: "Father, don''t care who let me in. Listen to me first. You know, just now, Lin Luoyin was arrested in the third heaven''s Xuxu city. Hahaha, are you surprised? And the person who caught her was not someone else, or the king of heaven. Tut Tut, it is said that the king of cattle likes to destroy flowers with his hands. If Lin Luoyin fell into her hands, she will definitely die this time..."


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing this, Dan Taiyan couldn''t help shaking.


    Tantai Qingfeng looked at long Xiaobao on the bed and continued: "father, this boy is the same as Lin Luoyin, but they are all wanted criminals in the temple. They have been hidden in our house for so long. If the temple knows, can the temple let our Tantai family go? If I say, now Lin Luoyin is dead, and the boy hasn''t awakened, we should take the opportunity to give him to the temple, so that..."


    "Shut up."


    Dan Taiqing Feng just said half of what he said, but Dan Taiyan angrily scolded. Then he suddenly got up and pointed to long Xiaobao and said, "do you know who he is?"


    "Yes, I know. I''m the most wanted man in the temple." Dan Tai Qingfeng naturally said.


    "You..."


    Dan Taiyan was so angry that he then shouted, "I tell you, he is your son''s brother who saved the life, that is, my entire Dan Tai family. Now, in order to take credit, you have to hand over your own savior to the temple? Have you let the dog eat your Dan Taiqing Feng''s conscience?"


    "Father, you''ve misunderstood me. I don''t want to ask for credit. I''m thinking about our dantai family. After all, if the temple knows that we harbor serious criminals, they can forgive us at that time?"


    "I think you are greedy for life and afraid of death."


    "Yes, I am greedy for life and afraid of death, but is there anything wrong with it? Besides, he said that he saved Tianyi, so did he really save Tianyi? I think you are old and confused."


    "Are you finished? Just get out of here."


    "Then the boy..."


    "Man, I won''t hand it over. If you''re afraid of being implicated by him, get out of the dantai house. How far, how far."


    "Well... Can you divide the family property first?"


    "You..."


    "Father, don''t blame me for my bad words. If you continue to hide this boy, something will happen sooner or later. At that time, my dantai family will be less involved, and it will be more important to be killed. So, if you don''t want to make friends, we should make plans early. In this way, you divide the family property, you don''t have to rush, and I''ll leave immediately."


    "Roll!!"


    "Father..."


    "Do you really think I won''t kill you?"


    Dan Tai Qingfeng wanted to say something, but Dan Tai Yan was cold.


    The son was already hopelessly disappointed. He was just a waste. There was no cure for him.


    Feeling the cold killing of Dan Tai Yan, Dan Tai Qingfeng''s body trembled uncontrollably.


    Then he pointed to Dan Tai Yan and scolded, "old fool, are you kicked in the head by a donkey? Sooner or later, you will kill all of us."


    "Hum!!"


    After leaving a word, Tan Tai Qingfeng turned and left.


    Looking at the left Dan Tai Qingfeng, Dan Tai Yan was angry and helpless.


    Is it really the fault of raising a godfather?


    But why is it that he is also his own son, but Dan Tai Qingmang is so much better than Dan Tai Qingfeng?


    In desperation, Dan Tai Yan leisurely said, "from now on, without my permission, Dan Tai Qingfeng is not allowed to leave the family for half a step. If anyone neglects his duty, he will be severely punished according to the family rules."


    The voice of Dan Tai Yan spread throughout the Dan Tai family in an instant. It was because he was worried that the disheartened son of Dan Tai Qingfeng would do harm to the Dan Tai family.


    As soon as Dan Taiyan said this, the whole Dan Taijia family was shocked.


    However, Tan Tai Qingfeng angrily scolded: "old and immortal, what do you mean? Do you want to put us under house arrest?" Amid the angry scolding, he turned back after he had just left.


    "Bang!!"


    Unfortunately, he just wanted to enter the door to find Dan Taiyan, but Dan Taiyan waved his right hand and closed the door directly. He didn''t want to talk to Dan Taiqing Feng at all.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Outside the door, there was a rapid and violent knock on the door, accompanied by the shouting and scolding of the tan Tai green front: "old and immortal, what do you mean? Come out and make it clear to me."


    "Paralyzed, can''t you get out?"


    "Don''t come out, do you? Can you believe that I killed those two little things and let you end your children and grandchildren?"


    "Don''t go too far, old man."


    "Damn it, wait for me. I will make you regret..."

 Chapter 1203

    "Damn it, wait for me. I will make you regret..."


    Outside the small building in the middle of the lake, seeing that Dan Taiyan didn''t pay any attention to himself, and Dan Taiqing Feng didn''t stay any longer, he left a cruel word and left directly.


    "Hey..."


    Dan Tai Yan sighed helplessly.


    Family misfortune.


    When he gave birth to such a son, he was angry but heartbroken at the same time.


    "Brush!!"


    But at this time, on the bed, long Xiaobao, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Dan Tai Yan was stunned. He obviously felt longxiaobao''s awakening, so he didn''t pay any attention to Dan Tai Qingfeng, but turned and looked at longxiaobao: "you''re awake."


    "Elder, what''s the matter? Why did I fall asleep?" Longxiaobao sat up, rubbed his head, and asked vaguely. He remembered that Dan Taiyan came to him for a drink yesterday, and then they talked about something related to Dan taitianyi. Then... He couldn''t remember anything.


    "You won your aunt Lin''s soul rendition and were temporarily banned. That''s why you went to sleep." Facing longxiaobao''s inquiry, Dan Taiyan said.


    The spirit was forbidden by the zither sound, which unconsciously forced a high-level demigod to sleep. Lin Luoyin''s zither skills shocked Dan Taiyan, the top demigod, and even more... Scared.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, long Xiaobao was shocked. He instantly woke up. Then he jumped down from his bed and looked at the platform flame and said, "where is aunt Lin?"


    "This..."


    Dan Tai Yan hesitated slightly.


    "Did she go to the ruins?"


    Longxiaobao asked with a fierce look.


    "Yes."


    Dan Taiyan answered helplessly.


    "Damn it!!"


    Longxiaobao shouted angrily, and without the slightest hesitation, he ran out directly.


    Seeing longxiaobao''s reaction, Dan Taiyan naturally knew what he wanted to do, so he said helplessly: "Xiaobao, it''s too late."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, at the door of the room, longxiaobao''s body trembled violently. It seemed that he had been fixed by someone. His body could not move for half a minute. A moment later, his voice trembled and said: "aunt Lin... Dead?"


    "She''s not dead, she''s just caught."


    "Caught?"


    Longxiaobao was stunned at first, and then he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. At least Shaolin Luoyin is not dead yet. As long as he is alive, there is still a chance to rescue him.


    The next second, he calmed his mind, turned and looked at Dan Taiyan, and said, "so aunt Lin should have been sent to the temple now?"


    "No."


    "Not???"


    "That''s right, because the man who took your aunt Lin has nothing to do with the temple."


    "Not a temple? Who is it?"


    "The city of heaven, the king of cattle."


    "The city of heaven, King Niu? Who is this? Why didn''t you mention it before? Besides, isn''t the Xuxu city a trap laid by the temple? Why is aunt Lin in the hands of the king Niu now?"


    "This..."


    Dan Taiyan hesitated for a moment and said, "according to the news I got, the reason why your aunt Lin didn''t fall into the hands of the temple, but was captured by the Cow King. That''s because... The temple was cut off by him. Not only that, the Cow King not only captured your aunt Lin, but also kidnapped dozens of demigods in the Xuxu city at the same time."


    Truncated beard temple?


    Kidnap dozens of demigods at once?


    Longxiaobao was shocked.


    Dan Taiyan continued: "as for the ox King... In fact, I don''t know much about him. Not only I, but also Tianwaitian knows nothing about his origin. Now, we only know that his name is Niu Duoduo. He first appeared in the city of heaven, the first important heaven. At that time, he was a newcomer. He directly destroyed the city master''s mansion and seized the city of heaven, and because of a kind of" essence pill " It was the pill that attracted the attention of the whole world. "


    "Wait."


    When Dan Taiyan''s words came out, long Xiaobao was suddenly stunned. Then he immediately interrupted: "elder, what did you just say that pill was called?"


    "Jing Yuan Dan, what''s the matter?"


    Dan Taiyan was puzzled.


    "Jingyuan pill?"


    Longxiaobao gave a deep thought, and then frowned: "senior, please tell me something about the ox king. I want to know everything you know."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, Dan Taiyan was stunned. Although he didn''t know why long Xiaobao suddenly stopped mentioning Lin Luoyin and became interested in the bull king, he didn''t ask more and told long Xiaobao everything he knew about the bull king of the city of heaven without reservation. This includes everything from yebufan''s first appearance in Tianzhi city to the previous kidnapping of dozens of demigods in Xuxu city. There is no deviation or omission.


    After listening, long Xiaobao was silent, but he kept sorting out the information in his heart.


    Niu Duoduo?


    Jingyuan pill?


    The first important heaven, the city of heaven, is close to the two channels of Tianwaitian and Shenwu mainland?


    Hype and scrape the Yuan Stone?


    Leapfrog battle, melt the soul and kill the demigod?


    A master who has lived for thousands of years?


    The sudden appearance of senior sister 76 and senior sister 78 not only have the ability to leap over the ranks, but also have their own local magic soldiers?


    Suspected from beyond the stars?


    ¡­¡­


    All this information represents mystery and unknown to Tianwaitian people, but in longxiaobao''s view, there are too many coincidences.


    A coincidence may really be just a coincidence, but two, three, four, or even more coincidences are concentrated on the same person. Can that be a coincidence?


    A moment later, long Xiaobao looked at Dan Taiyan and said seriously, "elder, are you sure that there was no such a person as Niu Duoduo in Tianwaitian before?"


    "OK."


    Dan Taiyan said something and said, "because of the Jingyuan pill, the whole Tianwaitian people are staring at the bull king and will naturally know his identity. Of course, my dantai family is no exception, but... No matter how we investigate, there is no news about the bull king. He seems to have appeared out of thin air."


    After a pause, Dan Taiyan continued: "I suspected that the bull king might have come from the Shenwu continent, but now... With their ability to fight beyond their ranks, and the successive earth magic soldiers, I really can''t think of the second possibility except from the stars."


    From beyond the stars?


    Bullshit!!


    Others don''t know, but longxiaobao is very clear, because yebufan said that there is a boundless barrier between the Shenwu continent and Tianwaitian, which not only hides the Shenwu continent, but also cuts off all the links between the Shenwu continent and the outside world.


    As long as the border exists for one day, people in the Shenwu continent will not be able to go out, and people from outside will not be able to enter. Therefore, unless we break the barrier of covering the sky, even Hongmeng God can''t enter the Shenwu land quietly.


    King Niu comes from beyond the stars?


    This is simply nonsense.


    As for the ability of the earth God soldiers and leapfrog fighting, it is not a problem that there are God and devil tombs.


    At this point, long Xiaobao looked solemn and said, "here he is."


    "Him? Who?"


    Dan Tai Yan was stunned and didn''t understand.


    "Fewer leaves."


    "What?"


    In an instant, Dan Taiyan was shocked: "do you mean... This cow king is your little Ye man?"


    "No!!"


    Long Xiaobao denied: "if I guessed right, the bull king is Ye Shao."


    "What?"


    Dan Taiyan was shocked again.


    Long Xiaobao stopped talking nonsense, but looked at Dan Taiyan and said directly, "elder, I''m sorry to disturb you this time. I''ve written down the hiding kindness of the Dan tais. I''ll thank you again in the future. Now... I''ll leave first."


    "Wait."


    Seeing that long Xiaobao was leaving, Dan Taiyan immediately stopped him and said, "are you going to the city of heaven?"


    "Yes."


    "But in case... If you guessed wrong, this bull king is not ye Shao, what should you do?"


    "Just in case, if he is not, I will kill him and take aunt Lin away!!"

 Chapter 1204

    "Just in case, if he is not, I will kill him and take aunt Lin away!!"


    After leaving a word, long Xiaobao left dantai''s house and rushed to the city of heaven alone. Dantaiyan didn''t stop him too much because he knew that even if he wanted to stop it, he would never stop it.


    Demigod realm high level.


    Long Xiaobao now has to improve his accomplishments and strength. If he does, he may not be his opponent.


    Of course, he doesn''t care too much about the strength of long Xiaobao. At the moment, he cares about the combat power of the whole Shenwu continent beyond heaven.


    After all, if long Xiaobao''s judgment is correct, if the bull king of the city of heaven is really the yebufan who unifies the Shenwu continent, then... The overall strength of the Shenwu continent is a bit terrible.


    All along, dantaiyan and other people in Tianwaitian think the same. In his opinion, the Shenwu continent is just a barren land that has been sealed and abandoned. In the Shenwu continent, it is absolutely difficult for a warrior to reach the sky, let alone a demigod. It is very difficult to reach the flying realm. In this case, long Xiaobao is definitely a special case and miracle of the Shenwu continent.


    But now?


    One yebufan, together with the seventy-eight and seventy-six senior sisters, is another three unparalleled demons and unparalleled Tianjiao. What''s more, they still have a piece of earth God soldiers without even the whole sky.


    One after another, the unparalleled pride.


    Crush the divine weapon inside story of the whole Tianwaitian.


    Is this really the divine land he knows? Is this really the barren land sealed?


    If such a divine land is not worth mentioning, then what is Tianwaitian?


    Dan Taiyan was shocked, even more disordered, confused and incomprehensible. After all, all this was really out of line with common sense, which made him puzzled all the time.


    Of course, it''s normal for Dan Taiyan not to understand. After all, long Xiaobao didn''t tell much about the Shenwu mainland during the period when he was hiding in the Dan tais'' home. He only knew about the Shenmo cemetery.


    Therefore, even if Dan Taiyan wanted to break his head, he couldn''t understand what was going on without knowing that the God and devil cemetery was the place of inheritance. After all, the God and devil cemetery has exceeded his vision and cognition too much, and it is an existence he simply can''t imagine.


    Of course, even though there are contradictions in his heart, even if he doesn''t understand it in his heart, with the attitude of long Xiaobao just now, Dan Taiyan thinks he needs to do something. After all, if long Xiaobao''s judgment is correct, the Shenwu mainland''s ye Shaozhen has come to Tianwaitian, then... There will be a war between Shenwu mainland and Tianwaitian, at least between Shenwu mainland and the temple sooner or later, After all, nowadays yetianxiong is still imprisoned in the temple square, and he suffers from whipping every day. As a son of man, will yebufan ignore it?


    It''s impossible.


    So yebufan will certainly find a way to save people, and based on Dan Taiyan''s understanding of the temple, they will not release people anyway. In that case, there will inevitably be a war between the two sides, but Dan Taiyan can''t predict the extent of the war.


    But one thing is certain, that is... People can''t help themselves in the Jianghu. Once yebufan and the temple go to war, his dantai family must make a choice, whether to support the temple or yebufan. They must choose between the two.


    This is true of the dantai family, and other aristocratic families are no exception.


    But now other families have not noticed this, but he already knows it.


    Outside the devil, the storm is coming.


    Before that, his family must make plans.


    At this point, Dan Taiyan looked directly out of the small building in the middle of the lake, and then called:


    "Green Mans, come and build a small building in the middle of the lake."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The fifth heaven, the temple.


    At this moment, outside the entrance of the main hall, more than a thousand people gathered in the huge square. These nearly a thousand people were divided into twenty-four teams. In front of each team, a demigod was leading the team. Among the twenty-four teams, except for demigods, the rest were flying martial artists.


    The twenty-four teams are from twenty-four families in Tianwaitian. Some of them are from the second chongtian and some are from the fourth chongtian, but more than half of them are from the third chongtian.


    Now, the reason why representatives of nearly a thousand people from these 24 families are here is that they all have one thing in common, that is... The strong demigod of their family was kidnapped by yebufan.


    For any family, the demigod strongman is absolutely a pillar. All families attach great importance to the demigod strongman in their own families. Now, the demigod strongmen of these 24 families have been kidnapped by Ye Bufan. How can they ignore it.


    It is absolutely the wisest choice to pay money to redeem people. After all, money is only an external thing, and you can earn it if you don''t have it. But if a demigod falls, it will be bad news for any family.


    But none of the twenty-four families did that.


    It''s not that they don''t want to, but that they dare not.


    City of heaven, king of cattle.


    Now, to the whole Tianwaitian, the king of heaven is no longer a stranger. He is greedy, lecherous, impulsive, reckless, does things without brains but powerful. Most importantly, the king of cattle is likely to come from a super force outside the stars.


    In this case, where can the 24 ancient city aristocratic families dare to act rashly.


    Pay for the ransom?


    Don''t be ridiculous. If they pay the money, what if the bull king doesn''t let go? Or, the ox king and the lion opened their mouth and asked for a ransom that they could not bear. What should they do then?


    As for the idea of fighting together to save people in the city of heaven, they have not been without it, but soon they all gave up. After all, the bull king is a fierce man who dares to hunt down the Holy Son of the temple. If one accidentally provokes him, at that time... Maybe their demigods have not been saved, but they have also been caught up in it.


    In desperation, after negotiation, the 24 families had to come to the temple together to ask for help from the temple. At the same time, it was also to put pressure on the temple. After all, the reason for all this was the temple. If the temple had not designed to ambush Lin Luoyin, there would be no crazy act of Lin Luoyin, who was going to pull a group of demigods to bury him. If there was no crazy act of Lin Luoyin, How could the bull king of the city of heaven have the chance to kidnap so many demigods at once.


    Therefore, the temple must take full responsibility for this matter.


    In addition, the temple also has two commanders, seven Saint son guards, and a deacon at the peak of the semi divine realm who were kidnapped by King Niu. In this case, the temple can''t even stay out of it.


    Outside the temple, 24 ancient families came to "ask for help" at the same time.


    In the temple, the three vice presidents gathered together, and on top of them was yinqiufeng, the son of God with an iron face.


    Yin Qiufeng''s anger could no longer be suppressed when he thought that he, the son of the temple, was chased and killed by a high-level woman in the semi divine realm.


    At the moment, he put all his anger and unhappiness on jastone: "Lord Jia, you caused this. Now the twenty-four representatives are still waiting outside the temple, and ten people in my temple have been captured. What do you say


    As soon as yinqiufeng''s voice fell, the other two vice hall leaders looked at Justin one after another.


    It''s none of your business. Hang high.


    At the moment, although they were embarrassed, their eyes were filled with a sense of gloating.


    In the face of yinqiufeng''s inquiry, or even questioning, Justin was livid.


    Originally, the wanxu city was just a must kill against Lin Luoyin, but who ever thought that things would turn into this situation? Lin Luoyin just didn''t ambush and kill. Unexpectedly, a bull King kidnapped 40 demigods and took the opportunity to extort money.


    The most important thing is to listen to yinqiufeng. He wants to put all the responsibilities on himself and let himself bear them.


    If King Niu is just an ordinary person, after all, as the Deputy Temple leader of the temple, he has many ways to deal with an ordinary person. But king Niu is not, not only is he not, and it is very likely that there is a terrorist mountain behind him that can''t even provoke the temple. Before thoroughly understanding his details, who dares to act rashly? To put it bluntly, this is a hot potato. No one wants to take it, and no one dares to take it.


    This is true of the 24 ancient city aristocratic families, and so is the son Yin Qiufeng.


    They didn''t want to take it, so did Justin.


    "The son of God is laughing."


    A moment later, Justin suppressed his dissatisfaction and said with a nonchalant smile: "this matter was planned by the commander Xuanyuan invincible. What''s the matter with me?"

 Chapter 1205

    Shameless!!


    As soon as Justin Stone said this, Yin Qiufeng and the other two vice hall leaders could not help scolding.


    Although Xuanyuan Wudi arranged the ambush against Lin Luoyin in the ruins, who doesn''t know that Xuanyuan Wudi is from Justin? Would Xuanyuan Wudi do this without Justin''s advice? Dare you do that?


    To say the least, even Xuanyuan Wudi would dare to do so, but he also has no such ability. After all, he is only one of the twelve commanders of the temple, and has no right to mobilize those semi divine deacons of the temple.


    So, it must have something to do with Justin.


    But now, he clearly wants to shirk the responsibility and let Xuanyuan invincible bear it alone.


    He wants to... Abandon the car and protect the marshal.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at Justin, Yin Qiufeng narrowed his eyes and smiled: "Lord Jia, if you do this, you won''t be afraid that the people under your control will be cold? Especially Xuanyuan invincible. If he knew that you sold him like this, I''m afraid he would not only hate you, but even kill you."


    "What does the son mean by this?"


    Justin asked, pretending to be puzzled, and then Ling ran said: "right is right, wrong is wrong, and who should bear the responsibility. The matter of wanxu city was originally caused by the invincibility of Xuanyuan, and naturally it should be solved by him. The Holy Son now says that the difficult way is to let me protect him?"


    Forty demigods were kidnapped, and twenty-four ancient city aristocratic families were involved. Therefore, this matter can be big or small. It would be great if people could be redeemed. But what if they could not be redeemed?


    The bull king in the city of heaven is a wonderful flower. Anything can happen to him. He is said to be a kidnapping, but he may not be able to redeem the person after paying the money.


    Once the demigod strongmen of the twenty-four ancient city aristocratic families had an accident, they would never dare to act rashly without knowing the real background of the ox king. In this way, they dare not retaliate against King Niu, which will inevitably require someone to take responsibility for this matter and bear the wrath of the 24 families.


    The most important thing is that the relationship between the 108 ancient city aristocratic families in Tianwaitian is complicated. Although there are only 24 families now, offending them may be tantamount to offending all 108 families. If not all, it will definitely offend more than half of the ancient city aristocratic families.


    Yin Qiufeng, Justin stone and other three vice hall leaders are in a high position in the temple. Even if these ancient city aristocratic families hate them, they dare not do anything to them. However, in this way, they will push all these ancient city aristocratic families to their opposite side, which is absolutely harmful to them.


    If people redeem, the 24 families may not thank you. If they do not redeem, they have to bear their anger. This is simply a thankless thing.


    So, although it was just a simple matter of negotiation and redemption, neither Yin Qiufeng nor the other two vice hall leaders wanted to take over, and neither dared.


    Justin is not a fool, so he would not take the risk.


    So he can only sacrifice Xuanyuan invincible. As for the result, it depends on the fate of Xuanyuan invincible.


    In the face of Justin''s words, yinqiufeng didn''t say anything more, but said faintly: "in that case, please inform Xuanyuan invincible and ask him to go to the city of heaven to redeem him as soon as possible."


    "The ransom..."


    As soon as yinqiufeng''s voice fell, Justin hesitated.


    "Ransom?"


    Hearing the speech, yinqiufeng frowned, and then said: "you all know the situation in the temple. There is no extra money available, so... The ransom can only be made by himself."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Justin was in a hurry.


    Let Xuanyuan invincible go to redeem someone, but don''t give him a ransom. It''s clear that it is forcing him to a dead end.


    "Hum!!"


    Immediately, Justin snorted coldly.


    "Farewell!!"


    Then he left two words and left as soon as he shook his sleeves.


    Seeing that Justin stone had left, the two remaining vice hall leaders looked at each other, and they also left one after another.


    "Ha ha."


    After the three vice hall leaders left, yinqiufeng smiled at the empty hall and whispered, "Justin, Justin, since you gave up Xuanyuan invincible so easily, don''t blame the son for being rude."


    "I want the people you don''t want."


    Then Yin Qiufeng shouted, "come here."


    In an instant, a young servant hurried in from outside the hall, knelt down in front of Yin Qiufeng, and said respectfully: "Your Highness."


    "Go and find Xuanyuan Wudi to Ben Shengzi. Remember to remind him not to be found."


    Yinqiufeng said directly.


    "Yes, your highness."


    The boy answered, and then he got up and left.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Justin didn''t know that yinqiufeng secretly summoned Xuanyuan Wudi. He immediately summoned Xuanyuan Wudi after he left the son of God Temple, but he was told that Xuanyuan Wudi had gone to the human demon battlefield in the seventh heavy heaven.


    This news made Justin, who was already full of anger, extremely angry.


    What does Xuanyuan Wudi do in the human demon battlefield at this time?


    When Justin thought about it with his toes, he knew that he was going to help the bull king of the city of heaven to send a message to the demons. He wanted them to take money to redeem people.


    Xuanyuan Wudi was obviously trying to approach and please the bull king.


    At this point, Justin became even angrier: "damn Xuanyuan invincible, why didn''t I find out you were a villain who steered the course of the wind?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yebufan didn''t know what happened in the temple. At this moment, he has entered the divine and demon cemetery again. In front of yebufan is Lin Luoyin, who is pale and withered like a dead tree. Beside Lin Luoyin, there are yejingyu and Gu Qingyin, who have already cried into tears.


    After all, Lin Luoyin is ye Jingxuan''s biological mother. Seeing her in a coma, it is natural for ye Jingxuan to cry into tears. However, Gu Qingyin is not. She has no blood relationship with Lin Luoyin. The reason why she is the same is that... In Tianwaitian, Gu Qingyin has already worshipped Lin Luoyin as a teacher. This is what he learned from Gu Qingyin after ye Bufan saved Gu Qingyin.


    It turned out that after yebufan "refused" Gu Qingyin, she went to Tianwaitian alone. With the simplicity and kindness of Gu Qingyin, she was easily cheated.


    The same is true.


    Not long after Gu Qingyin went to Tianwaitian, he was kidnapped and almost sold into a brothel. Fortunately, he was saved by Lin Luoyin.


    Later, Gu Qingyin worshiped Lin Luoyin as his teacher, which is why Gu Qingyin killed Shenqu.


    It has to be said that fate is really wonderful. Gu Qingyin didn''t learn the divine music of killing in ye Bufan''s hands, but he did it in Lin Luoyin''s hands.


    Of course, all this is no longer important. Looking at the unconscious Lin Luoyin in front of him, yebufan frowned. Then he looked at the wind scar around him and said: "Uncle Feng, how is she? Can she be saved?"


    When yebufan said this, Gu Qingyin and ye Jingyu both looked at the wind trace.


    However, Feng Hong shook his head and said helplessly, "palace leader, she used a secret technique to disperse her spirits. She used the power of her soul to exert some kind of magic power. In addition, it has not been a day or two, but it has been a long time. Now, she has only one soul left, and the other two souls and seven spirits have been exhausted, so... I can''t help..."

 Chapter 1206

    "Palace leader, she used a secret technique to disperse her spirits. She used her soul power to exert some magic power. In addition, it has not been a day or two, but it has been a long time. Now, she has only one soul left, and the other two souls and seven spirits have been exhausted, so... I can''t help..."


    As soon as the wind scar said this, yebufan''s heart trembled fiercely.


    Three souls and seven souls only have one soul left, and the other two souls and seven souls have been exhausted?


    Take the soul as the harp.


    Use the soul to control the harp.


    To a soul dance.


    In the wanxu City, Lin Luoyin''s song resounded all over the sky, setting up a shocking killing situation.


    Yebufan originally thought that Lin Luoyin could do all this because of her extraordinary strength. The reason why she became like this was that she was hurt by other demigods.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    Her present situation is clearly caused by the "forced" performance of the Divine Song of killing.


    Set up a shocking killing game at the cost of life.


    What did she do for?


    There is no doubt that she is taking revenge for ye Tianxiong outside the temple.


    At that time, if there was no sudden appearance and obstruction of yinqiufeng, the Holy Son of the temple, I am afraid that more human demigods would enter the city. Once they entered the city, they would have to kill each other. Over time, a large number of human demigods will fall. At that time, how can the human race fight against the demons?


    If the demons are strong and the Terran is invincible, then... The Terran will only be defeated.


    If you destroy my love, I will destroy your family.


    Absolute bigotry.


    Absolutely crazy.


    However, this friendship makes yebufan moved and admired.


    "Bang!!"


    But at this time, ye Jingyu suddenly fell down in front of the wind trace, holding his feet and pleading: "Grandpa Feng, I beg you, please do save your mother. Whatever the cost, yu''er is willing."


    As the strong one in the divine realm, if even the wind trace can''t do anything, who else can save Lin Luoyin in the Shenwu continent and tianwaitiannei.


    Wind trace is Lin Luoyin''s only hope, so ye Jingyu will never give up anyway.


    "Bang!!"


    After yejingyu, Gu Qingyin did the same, and the two women begged bitterly.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the wind trace is a face of embarrassment.


    "Uncle Feng, is there really no way?"


    At this time, yebufan also looked at the wind scar and asked with a frown.


    "No."


    Wind trace shook his head: "Palace leader, the three spirits and seven spirits are the foundation of life. A martial artist gathers the spirits from the three spirits and seven spirits, which is a kind of sublimation of life. If she doesn''t scatter the spirits by herself, but only the spirits are badly hurt, I may have a way, but now... She scattered the spirits by herself, and caused the two souls and seven spirits to be exhausted. If the three supreme masters are still alive, there may be a way, but with the cultivation of one God, I really... Can''t do anything ¡£¡±


    Wind scar''s words fell, and yebufan was silent. Since wind scar said there was no way, there was really no way. After all, wind scar could not deceive himself.


    "Who said she was hopeless?"


    But at this time, a slightly dissatisfied voice suddenly sounded in the ears of yebufan.


    "Who?"


    The sudden sound startled yebufan.


    The wind mark is a frown.


    "Whew!!"


    The next second, at the center of yebufan''s eyebrows, a purple light suddenly shot out, and then stayed two meters in front of yebufan.


    Purple streamer, golden Guqin.


    Zhu tianqin is detached.


    "Whew!!"


    Then, another human shadow rose from the sky harp.


    White clothes and light clothes.


    A woman stands on a heavenly harp.


    "Qin Xin?"


    Looking at the woman in white, yebufan was stunned.


    "Tool spirit?"


    The wind scar frowned, then looked at Qin''s heart and said, "do you want to sacrifice for her?"


    "Sacrifice?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned again, and his mind was at a loss.


    Yebufan is like this. Ye Jingyu and Gu Qingyin are also confused.


    "Yes, I will sacrifice for her." Qin Xin smiled and said.


    Hearing this, the wind scar''s pupils shrank and he was surprised: "are you... The emperor of Hongmeng?"


    "Once and now."


    Qin Xin said with a smile.


    "Wait."


    But at this time, yebufan interrupted the dialogue between Fengxian and Qin Xin. Then he looked at Qin Xin and said, "zhutianqin is not an artifact. No, isn''t zhutianqin a secondary divine weapon? Why has it become a Hongmeng emperor''s soldier again? And what''s the matter with the sacrifice?"


    "Boy, who told you that zhutianqin is a secondary divine weapon? I was the Supreme Hongmeng emperor soldier. It''s just because my first master fell and fell. Even so, the secondary divine weapon is just a disguise. Now I''m still the top divine weapon." Yebufan''s words fell, and Qin Xin immediately retorted.


    "Who told me?"


    Looking at Qin Xin, ye Bufan couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth: "didn''t you tell Ben Shao that you were an artifact and a secondary divine weapon?"


    "Oh, this..."


    Qin Xin answered and said, "that''s because I lost my memory."


    "Loss, amnesia?"


    "Yes, if Tao limitless had not awakened all my memories, I would not have known that I was the supreme emperor of the great Mongol Empire."


    "Tao boundless awakened all your memories? Why don''t I know?"


    "Why do you want to know?"


    "I... Ben Shao is your master, right?"


    "Master? Hehe, how can you say that you are my master? Although Dao boundless didn''t directly awaken all my memories at once, my memory has awakened for a long time. During this period, have you communicated with me? Since you don''t ask, why should I say?"


    "So, am I wrong?"


    "Nonsense, let''s just say shifeixuan''s little girl film. Although she doesn''t know that zhutianqin is a heavenly weapon, nor that zhutianqin used to be a Hongmeng emperor''s weapon, at least she has passed on your divine music of killing? Besides, she also reminds you to practice your zither skills well in the process of passing on it. But my master, have you... Mastered the basic knowledge about music for so long?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Immediately, yebufan was speechless and embarrassed. He really didn''t know anything about his zither skills.


    "Cough!"


    A moment later, yebufan coughed, then changed the subject and said, "well, let''s not talk about this. You''d better talk about the sacrifice."


    "You know I''m sorry?"


    Qin Xin sneered, and then said: "the so-called sacrifice is that I complement her three spirits and seven Spirits by myself. In other words, I integrate with her and give her a new life. From now on, there will be no more weapons and spirits in Zhu tianqin. In other words, she is a weapon and spirit."


    Hearing this, yebufan was shocked: "are you going to turn her into an instrument spirit?"


    "You son of a bitch knows a fart. What does it mean to turn her into an instrument spirit? She is still her, but in addition, she is also an instrument spirit for killing tianqin. To put it bluntly, it is one soul, two bodies, and one human organ. In this way, she not only doesn''t have to die, but also can play the power of killing tianqin to 100% in the future. Do you understand?" Qin Xin said angrily.


    "And you?"


    "Me?"


    "Yes, she has become the spirit of the heavenly harp. What will you do?"


    "You stupid loser, you are not just stupid. They all said it was sacrifice. Since it was sacrifice, I would not exist after sacrifice."


    "You, you don''t exist?"


    "You can understand that I sacrificed myself and gave her a chance to be born again."


    "This..."


    "Do you think it''s incredible? Do you think I''m noble?"


    Qin Xin said a sentence, then looked contemptuous and said: "so, your humble lives will never understand the world of our tools and spirits. For us'' spirits'', we are born because of ''tools'', so as long as we can make'' tools'' more powerful, what is wrong with us'' spirits'' making self sacrifice?"


    While talking, Qin Xin looked down at Lin Luoyin, who was unconscious, and said with approval: "Zhu tianqin has had 73661 masters. Even if it was the first master who trained Zhu tianqin to become the emperor of Hongmeng, there was no madness like her. In order to stimulate the divine music, she turned her soul into a piano dance music."


    After a pause, Qin Xin continued: "I don''t care what reason she did this. Just because she dared to turn Qin into a soul, I admire her and am willing to sacrifice for her. At least, such a person, I believe she will never let Zhu tianqin fall into the dust in the future."


    "As for you..."


    While talking, Qin Xin looked at yebufan again and said with a disgusted look: "ha ha, in my opinion, it is the greatest misfortune for Zhu tianqin to recognize you as the Lord. It is a blasphemy to ''utensils'' and a trample on my'' spirit ''. If'' spirit ''can''t bite the Lord, I would even kill your heart..."

 Chapter 1207

    "Hehe, in my opinion, it is the greatest misfortune for Zhu tianqin to recognize you as the Lord. It is a blasphemy to the ''instrument'' and a trample on my ''spirit''. If it is not that the ''spirit'' can not bite the Lord, I will even kill you..."


    Yebufan never thought that he would be rejected by an instrument spirit one day, but he was not angry about it. After all, Qin Xin was right. He was really not a qualified master. Zhu tianqin could only be wasted in his hands.


    But Lin Luoyin is different.


    Although he doesn''t know where Lin Luoyin learned the divine music of killing, he has to admit that in yebufan''s eyes, Lin Luoyin has exerted the power of the divine music of killing to the utmost. At least yebufan knows that he can''t do it like Lin Luoyin, with a song that resounds all over the sky.


    Without the cooperation of Zhu tianqin, she can still do so. What if she adds Zhu tianqin?


    Kill the divine music and the heavenly harp.


    The combination of the two can definitely make Lin Luoyin''s combat power reach an unimaginable level.


    What''s more, at this moment, Lin Luoyin''s three souls and seven spirits have only one life, and her life is hanging by a thread. Even the wind trace can''t be cured. In this case, killing tianqin has become the last hope for her to live. There is no other way.


    "Thank you!!"


    Without thinking about anything else, and ignoring Qin Xin''s dislike, yebufan looked at her and said sincerely.


    Although he is not the real yebufan, at least his body belongs to yebufan, and over the years, he has gradually become accustomed to his current identity. Therefore, if he can, he really doesn''t want Lin Luoyin to have an accident and doesn''t want to see her disappear.


    Therefore, Qin Xin is willing to sacrifice himself to help Lin Luoyin, which is a great favor to him.


    As for Qin Xin


    Yebufan still wanted to say something, but Qin Xin was the first to say: "no need to thank you. I have already said that you mean lives don''t understand the world of instrument spirits. I saved her not because of you or her, but to kill tianqin itself."


    "But..."


    While talking, Qin Xin hesitated for a moment, then looked at yebufan and said: "Zhu tianqin is at least a god soldier, and it was once a Hongmeng emperor soldier. With the help of the divine music, its power will definitely exceed your imagination. Now, are you really willing to give it up?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned.


    Before he could speak, Qin Xin said: "of course, even if you don''t want to give up, it''s useless, because although I can''t eat the Lord, I want to blend with her, and you can''t stop it."


    Then you ask a fart.


    Looking at Qin Xin and listening to her words, yebufan''s face was messy and speechless.


    "Well, let''s start. If I finish the sacrifice earlier, I can get rid of you earlier. It''s the biggest shame to kill tianqin."


    Hearing this, yebufan was ashamed and indignant.


    Qin Xin ignored it and did not stop. She went directly into Zhu tianqin, and then Zhu tianqin turned into a streamer.


    The next second, in the middle of the air, the voice of Qin Xin sounded again: "that old man, is there anyone who can repair Qin skills in the boundless heavenly palace?"


    Hearing this, the three of yebufan were stunned. They didn''t know why Qin Xin asked, but they all looked at the wind scar one after another.


    "Tianfei, the moon is clear!"


    The wind scar looked indifferent and said five words directly.


    "Heavenly concubine, isn''t she?"


    Qin Xin gave a deep thought, and then said: "imperial concubine of the heavenly palace, the God of martial arts, although it''s a little poor, it can still be seen. It''s you."


    "Miso!!"


    As soon as the words in the heart of the zither fell, an ethereal zither sound sounded on the tianqin.


    The spirit dances with the zither, and the sound of the zither rises everywhere.


    "Ding Ding!!"


    The ethereal zither sound swept across the heaven and earth with a touch of cold air, causing the wind to rise everywhere in the God and demon cemetery.


    "Use my soul to play the lute."


    "Dance with my soul."


    "Kill the divine music, divide the soul, call the soul, give me... Wake up."


    "Miso!!"


    When the sound of the Qin stopped, a great force of soul rushed out of the zhutianqin and rushed directly to the location of the seventy-two imperial concubines, and then fell directly on one of the tombstones.


    Tianfei, the tomb of yuexinqing.


    In an instant, the tombstone vibrated, and a spirit rose up in the blink of an eye.


    White clothes and light clothes.


    A woman stood proudly on the tombstone, looked directly at the wind scar, frowned, and said, "wind scar, how dare you wake me up by force?"


    "Wait..."


    Then the woman seemed to think of something, and the conversation turned: "how did you do it?"


    "It''s not him, it''s me."


    Before the wind trace answers, Qin''s heart rate says first.


    "You?"


    Hearing this, the woman in white looked at Zhu tianqin and frowned.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Qin Xin answered, and then said, "I want your inheritance."


    "Are you... Emperor Hongmeng?"


    The woman in white didn''t answer Qin Xin, but looked at Zhu tianqin and asked.


    "Once and now."


    Qin Xin did not deny it.


    "I didn''t expect to meet a Hongmeng emperor soldier after I died. It was still a killing zither." The woman in white gave a deep thought, then looked at the unconscious Lin Luoyin, frowned and said, "you want to sacrifice for her."


    "That''s right."


    Qin Xin answered, "I can sacrifice for her and rebuild her soul. However, her body is dead and her vitality is exhausted. I can do nothing about this. Therefore, I need your inheritance to baptize her body, awaken her physical vitality, and accept your inheritance."


    As soon as Qin Xin said this, yebufan could not help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    Is this really the same zither heart?


    Nima, just forcibly awaken the imperial concubine Yingling of the heavenly palace, and... Accept the other party''s inheritance by the way?


    What is your inheritance as a imperial concubine?


    Chinese cabbage?


    I have seen crazy people, but I have never seen such arrogant people as Qin Xin.


    The most important thing is, at least they are also imperial concubines of the heavenly palace. God is a strong man. With your attitude, can they promise you? It would be nice not to slap you to death.


    Yebufan thinks so. Yejingyu and Gu Qingyin are no exception. Even now, both of them are nervous and worried. After all, they are not fools. Where can they not hear the meaning of Qin Xin''s words.


    According to Qin Xin, Lin Luoyin not only has two souls and seven souls died, but also her body has died. Therefore, it is not enough to sacrifice only by her. The imperial concubine of the heavenly palace must use her inheritance to baptize Lin Luoyin, so as to awaken her physical vitality.


    To put it bluntly, if you want to save Lin Luoyin, Qin Xin''s sacrifice and Yue Xinqing''s inheritance are indispensable. If Yue Xinqing refuses, Qin Xin''s sacrifice for Lin Luoyin is useless, and you still can''t save her.


    "Yes."


    But don''t want to, the white dress woman Yue Xinqing directly promised Qin Xin very readily.


    Shit, is that all right?


    Hearing this, yebufan''s eyes widened, and his face was unbelievable and shocked.


    Qin Xin directly wakes up Yingling to ask for inheritance. Now Xinqing has directly agreed? The most important thing is... What about the agreed degree of martial arts and Taoism?


    The reason why the inheritance in the God devil cemetery is not easy to obtain is entirely because of the degree of coincidence between martial arts and Taoism. Because the degree of coincidence between martial arts and Taoism is not enough, you can not obtain the inheritance even if you are excellent and excellent.


    This is also the reason why yebufan is still worried that he will not be able to get all the inheritance here within a hundred years after he recognizes the Lord''s God demon cemetery. After all, everything depends on his own creation.


    Now it''s better


    Qin Xin and Yue Xinqing didn''t even mention the coincidence of martial arts and Taoism, so they directly inherited the imperial concubine to Lin Luoyin.


    Although yebufan is happy that Lin Luoyin can easily inherit the imperial concubine of the heavenly palace, is it too obvious to cheat?


    Qin Xin doesn''t know what yebufan thinks. Of course, even if she knows, she won''t care. She is too lazy to take care of yebufan.


    At this moment, hearing that yuexinqing has agreed to her request, Qin Xin doesn''t hesitate any more and directly says, "since that''s the case, let''s start."

 Chapter 1208

    "Yes."


    Qin Xin''s words fell. Yue Xinqing nodded and said, "but the physical baptism is OK. As for the inheritance of martial arts, I can only seal it in her body for the time being. After all, according to your words, the physical baptism and the sacrifice of gods and souls must be carried out at the same time. During this period, there is no time for her to accept my inheritance."


    "No problem. It''s just the inheritance of God. It''s optional. Let''s start directly."


    Yue Xinqing''s words fell, Qin Xin said quietly that in her eyes, the martial arts inheritance of the emperor and imperial concubine of Tiangong, the powerful in the divine realm, had become dispensable.


    Ye Bufan is in a mess.


    Yuexinqing didn''t care at all. She said directly, "let''s start."


    "Bang!!"


    After her words, she stepped out in one step. In an instant, the wind was blowing and the clouds were surging in the cemetery of gods and Demons:


    "Although we are defeated, the heavenly palace will be immortal."


    "The reincarnation of martial arts, another war."


    The solemn voice sounded, and the moon looked cold and solemn: "in this life, I have... No regrets!!"


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the spirit body of yuexinqing directly burst into a purple fog, and then condensed into a purple crystal in an instant.


    Between heaven and earth, purple light shines.


    "Miso!!"


    But at this time, another cold piano sound suddenly sounded:


    "Kill the heavenly harp, and the emperor''s soldiers will work properly."


    "The Divine Song of killing, the divine soul scattered."


    "The annihilation of the magic army has created a new life for me."


    "Bang!!"


    In an instant, Zhu tianqin exploded directly, turning into countless pieces of dust.


    "Inheritance!!"


    "Sacrifice!!"


    At this time, two more voices sounded at the same time.


    "Whew! Whew..."


    After one word, the inheritance crystallization of yuexinqing directly rushed to the unconscious Lin Luoyin on the ground. At the same time, the debris of the tianqin also rushed to Lin Luoyin like a golden river.


    "Poof poof!"


    Inheritance crystallizes into the body, and magic weapons and spirits are integrated.


    Physical baptism.


    Sacrifice of the spirit.


    In an instant, a violent and ferocious breath suddenly surged out of Lin Luoyin.


    Then, Qin Xin''s voice sounded again: "cause and effect cycle, boy, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have met Tao boundless. If I hadn''t met Tao boundless, I wouldn''t be able to recover all my memories so soon. Therefore, for the sake of your helping me, the power of this law left by my first master in Zhu tianqin would be cheaper to you."


    "The power of law? Cheap for me?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    The wind trace on one side was a shock to the body.


    The next second, on Lin Luoyin, a purple golden light body as thin as hair suddenly floated out.


    "This is the power of law? What''s the use?"


    Looking at the purple and gold light body in front of him, yebufan pondered for a while, and he didn''t know why.


    But at this time, the wind scar on one side shouted: "palace master, hurry, swallow him."


    "Swallow it, swallow it?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned again.


    "Damn it!!"


    Seeing that yebufan had not responded for a long time, Feng scar angrily scolded him. He didn''t think that there was still a residual force of law in Zhu tianqin, and he didn''t think that all this came so suddenly.


    At this moment, he has no time to explain so much to yebufan.


    time will not wait for me.


    With a wave of his right hand, Feng scar''s divine power emerged, directly wrapped the force of the law, then grasped the force of the law in his hand, and he immediately came to yebufan in front of him.


    "Lord, open your mouth."


    Looking at yebufan, the wind trace said directly.


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    But the wind scar didn''t stop. His left hand suddenly stretched out, and then he directly grabbed yebufan''s chin, forcing him to force his mouth open.


    "Pa!!"


    The next second, the right hand of the wind trace reached out and directly pressed yebufan''s mouth, and the force of the law wrapped by his divine power was driven into yebufan''s mouth.


    All electric light and flint are completed.


    Facing the abnormal behavior of the wind trace, yebufan was a little confused, so: "Uncle Feng, what are you?"


    "Don''t talk, cross your knees, close your eyes, and try your best to run the divine Yan Tian Jue. You can swallow as much as you can." The wind scar did not explain, but said in a harsh voice.


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, he was not stupid. There must be a very important reason for such abnormal and abnormal behavior of wind trace.


    What''s more, the wind trace won''t harm you anyway.


    Therefore, yebufan no longer had half a minute''s hesitation, and did not ask any more questions. He just sat cross legged and ran the martial arts formula according to what the wind trace said.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, ye Bufan was surrounded by chaotic heart refining inflammation.


    Seeing that ye Bufan had entered the state of cultivation, the wind scar did not pay any attention to him, but looked up at the sky, and then waved with a big hand: "seal the sky!!"


    The word "wind trace" fell, and the power of elements gathered madly in the God and devil cemetery.


    "Hoo..."


    In an instant, with the wind trace as the center, a layer of nine color enchantment was shrouded within a kilometer radius.


    More than that, after the first layer of nine color enchantments appeared, the second layer, the third layer, the fourth layer... While breathing, the wind marks laid 365 enchantments one after another, making his face a little pale.


    Obviously, there are 365 boundaries overlapping between breaths, which is already the limit of wind trace. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will lay more boundaries.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Qingyin and ye Jingyu, the two women, looked dull and stunned. They didn''t know what had happened.


    At this time, the wind trace looked at the two women and said, "you two are the same. Practice quickly."


    "Ah?"


    Yejingyu instinctively exclaimed.


    Threehundredandfifty boundaries have completely blocked this area, and the wind trace seems not so urgent, so he slowly said: "along the way of martial arts, the energy form is divided into vitality, elements, and laws. From the vitality to explore the elements, from the elements to condense the law, just that little rule. If it is converted into vitality or elements, the amount contained in it will far exceed the total of the entire Shenwu continent."


    "You cannot touch the law, but you can refine the elements."


    "The law leaves the body and returns to heaven and earth."


    "Soon, this thread of law will turn into an element, until it becomes a source of vitality and melts between heaven and earth."


    "But this is not the key point. The key point is that in this process, the elements in this area will be thousands, thousands, or even 100000 times that of the outside world."


    "At this time, the effect of cultivation will be dozens or even hundreds of times that of your usual practice."


    A thousand times, ten thousand times, onehundredthousand times the force of external elements?


    Ten times, tens of times of cultivation speed?


    Yejingyu and Gu Qingyin are confused and stupid. It''s no different from cheating.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    At this time, ye Bufan was shrouded in nine colors of divine light, and the majestic and pure elemental force surged out of his body like a tide.


    The elements gush and permeate the world.


    In an instant, the power of the elements increased dramatically in the area blocked by the wind trace.


    One, two... Ten, twenty... Onehundred, twohundred


    Feeling the power of the surrounding elements, ye Jingyu and her daughters were shocked and shocked again.


    "What are you waiting for? Practice quickly. The 350 heaven blocking enchantments I arranged can only temporarily delay the dissipation of the power of these elements, but can not completely block them here. The opportunity is fleeting. If you don''t seize it, it will be gone."


    Seeing that the two women were absent-minded, the wind trace hurried immediately.


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    Yejingyu took the lead in thinking, answered several times, and then sat down with her knees crossed.


    Ancient light tones are no exception.


    "Boom!!"


    But at this time, yebufan''s momentum increased in vain and his accomplishments made a breakthrough.


    Melting soul realm, medium level!!

 Chapter 1209

    Ye Jingxuan and Gu Qingyin were shocked when they felt the changes in yebufan''s breath. They didn''t expect yebufan to break through so quickly. After all, how long has it been since the wind trace forced the force of the law into his body?


    It''s incredible.


    Of course, the reason why yebufan made such a quick breakthrough is that although it has something to do with the power of the law in his body, the main reason is that his accomplishments have already reached the limit of the initial level of the soul melting realm, and it is not far from breaking through and upgrading the intermediate level of the soul melting realm. This led to the scene that he directly broke through the advanced level after the law entered the body.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore.


    Feeling the power of the surrounding elements, ye Jingxuan and Gu Qingyin no longer hesitated. They did not continue to pay attention to ye Bufan''s breakthrough, but began their own cultivation. After all, the power of the surrounding elements is already dozens of times as much as before, and is still increasing. Under this crazy cultivation environment, if they don''t firmly grasp it, they will become stupid B.


    As the wind trace said, time waits for no man. The opportunity is fleeting. At this moment, there is only practice.


    When yejingyu and Gu Qingyin entered the state of cultivation, yebufan was already shocked. At this moment, he could clearly feel that the force of the law forced into his body by the wind trace was like an ice block, which was melting. With the force of the law melting, the force of various elements in yebufan also increased, and even the force of these elements had condensed into a liquid, There is a faint sign that crystals are about to form. It is conceivable that at this moment, the power of elements in yebufan''s body is so strong.


    Therefore, now yebufan finally knows why the wind trace is so out of shape. The power of this little rule is like a super divine crystal mine, and the power of the elements contained in it is inexhaustible.


    God Yan devours the sky and can refine all things.


    What ye Bufan lacks in cultivating the formula of God Yan devouring heaven is resources.


    As long as there are enough resources, he can make a breakthrough with great momentum.


    It''s a pity that although there are countless resources in the treasure house in the heavenly palace, these resources cannot be used by yebufan for the time being because of the three seals of Tao limitless. Ye Bufan doesn''t want to consume the only divine crystal that can be used. After all, his supreme divine body is a bottomless pit. Even if he devours all the divine crystals in the treasure house, he may not be able to grow too much.


    However, it would be different if these divine crystals were used in the seven kill hall for those who have obtained the inheritance of the heavenly palace. With the peerless inheritance of the divine and demon cemetery and the auxiliary cultivation of divine crystals, yebufan believes that the people in the seven kill hall will grow up quickly in a short time.


    Compared with the power of a person, yebufan hopes that the whole seven kill hall can be improved.


    Therefore, all along, although yebufan has used the divine crystal to cultivate, he is very restrained, which leads to the slow progress of his cultivation.


    Now, the power of a law in the body has made up for the lack of resources. In this way, where will ye Bufan keep it? Shenyan devouring the heaven formula was run to the extreme in an instant. He is like a greedy ghost who has been hungry for thousands of years, devouring the power of elements in the body madly. Under the effect of this terrible phagocytosis, countless element forces were swallowed by yebufan, refined, and finally integrated into the spirit, constantly strengthening the spirit and improving cultivation.


    The Dragon absorbs water and swallows the sky.


    Even so, the absorption of yebufan is far less than the dissipation of the force of law.


    This leads to the fact that in the whole process, ye Bufan can only absorb 1% or even 1% of the force of elements melted from the force of law, and more of the force of elements can be directly separated from the body and integrated into heaven and earth, even if ye Bufan wants to force them to stay.


    This fact makes yebufan helpless and heartache. It is simply a outrage.


    However, when the power of these elements is removed from the body, ye Bufan''s supreme spirit is not idle. At this moment, ye Bufan''s body seems to have come back to life. Every cell of the body is constantly absorbing the power of these elements, nourishing and strengthening itself, so that the body, which has already entered the initial stage of the semi divine realm, will soon have the feeling of being about to break through.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    Outside, ye Bufan was surrounded by 350 wind marks and surrounded by the enchantment. The power of the elements condensed into nine colors of fog, which filled the whole space. The power of the elements here was more than ten thousand times that outside the enchantment.


    The effect of cultivating in this environment can be imagined.


    Yebufan and his three men are addicted to cultivation. Meanwhile, Yue Xinqing and Qin Xin are not idle. Yue Xinqing has begun to baptize Lin Luoyin''s body with the help of inheritance, and Qin Xin has also been integrated into Lin Luoyin''s remaining soul.


    ¡­¡­


    The city of heaven, the Lord''s mansion.


    At this moment, led by Xuanyuan Wudi, representatives of twenty-four ancient city aristocratic families gathered in front of the city master''s house. In front of them was Liu sannuo, who stood in negative hands.


    Seven grade officials in front of the prime minister.


    Facing Liu sannuo, everyone on the scene was smiling, but their hearts were already boiling with anger, especially Xuanyuan, who led the team.


    Just different from the representatives of the twenty-four families, the anger of the representatives of the twenty-four families came from yebufan, while the anger of Xuanyuan invincible came from the temple.


    One Justin, one Yin Qiufeng.


    Thinking of what they had told him and told him before leaving, Xuanyuan was furious. He didn''t understand that if he could redeem someone this time, there would be nothing. But if he couldn''t redeem him, he would surely become a victim of the temple. One person would bear all the anger of the 24 ancient city families. At that time, not only the commander''s position would be lost, but also his life would be in danger.


    you can''t control everything in a traits '' world.


    Xuanyuan Wudi knew that at this point, he had no way out.


    Or redeem them.


    Or... Take refuge in King Niu.


    Compared with the two, Xuanyuan invincible prefers the latter. After all, people go up high. After the battle of wanxu City, he already had this idea.


    This is especially true at the moment.


    Looking at Liu sannuo, Xuanyuan Wudi smiled and said, "manager Liu, please inform me and say... Xiaoxuanzi has brought money to redeem people."


    However, Liu sannuo refused: "the king is in his bridal chamber. He is not free. Come back tomorrow..."

 Chapter 1210

    "Cave... Room?"


    As soon as Liu sannuo said this, Xuanyuan Wudi was stunned. Even the representatives of the twenty families behind Xuanyuan Wudi could not help looking at each other.


    They naturally know who the target of King Niu''s bridal chamber is. Apart from the world''s best beauty Lin Luoyin, there will never be another person. After all, the story that King Niu kidnapped Lin Luoyin in the false city is now well known all over the world, especially Xuanyuan, who was present at the time and saw it with his own eyes.


    But


    Whether Xuanyuan is invincible or others, they all know that Lin Luoyin is seriously injured and her life is at stake. At this time, King Niu of the city of heaven even wants to marry her?


    Is this still human?


    This is simply a beast.


    However, they were relieved when they thought of the "fact" that Gu Qingyin had been "captured" and "killed", and they could not help but tremble.


    The bull king is a pervert who regards women as playthings.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter who king Niu is. What fate Lin Luoyin will come to has nothing to do with them. What they care about is whether they can redeem their demigod. After all, this is their only purpose to come to the city of heaven.


    At this point, Xuanyuan Wudi looked at Liu sannuo and said with a smile, "manager Liu, since brother Niu is busy, we will wait here for a while."


    "Then you can wait here."


    When Xuanyuan Wudi said something, Liu sannuo said something. Then he ignored Xuanyuan Wudi and his entourage and walked directly into the city master''s mansion.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the representatives of the twenty-four families were all stunned.


    Especially Xuanyuan is invincible.


    The reason why he said to wait outside the city Lord''s residence is completely polite. After all, the city Lord''s residence is not his territory. He can''t say to wait in the city Lord''s residence, can he?


    According to what I said, Liu sannuo should invite his party to the city master''s residence and let them wait in the city master''s residence. But now, Liu sannuo has just left them outside the city master''s residence. You should know that these people are important people in the world. When did they suffer such treatment.


    At ordinary times, in other places, they would definitely kill Liu sannuo, an arrogant and arrogant man, without hesitation.


    But not now, not even here. After all, this is king Niu''s territory, and Liu sannuo is king Niu''s housekeeper. If you kill him, will King Niu give up?


    Absolutely not.


    At that time, not only those kidnapped demigods cannot be redeemed, but also themselves may be buried in the city on this day.


    Therefore, we can only endure.


    "Xuanyuan is invincible. What should we do now?"


    In desperation, one of them immediately looked at Xuanyuan Wudi and asked. Hearing the words, the others also looked at Xuanyuan Wudi.


    What should I do?


    Xuanyuan swept the twenty-four representatives in front of him. He was dissatisfied with being ''abandoned'' by the temple. At the moment, he was even angrier.


    What else can I do now that all the words have been said?


    Immediately, he had no good way: "if you want to wait, you can stay. If you don''t want to wait, you can leave now. This commander will never stop you."


    "What is your attitude?"


    As soon as Xuanyuan''s invincible voice fell, someone could not help yelling angrily that he was just the commander of the temple. He really took himself as a dish.


    "This is the attitude of the commander. If you are not satisfied, you can change someone else."


    Xuanyuan Wudi didn''t pay too much attention, just said a word, then closed his eyes and looked like he was too lazy to take care of you.


    "You..."


    The representatives of the twenty-four families were enraged.


    However, they all know that it is the key to redeem talents now, and nothing else is important. As for Xuanyuan invincible, wait for me. When they redeem them, they will make you look good.


    Xuanyuan invincible can also think of one or two ideas in the minds of the 24 representatives. Unfortunately, he doesn''t care about these when he is ready to join ye Bufan.


    Payback?


    Who will retaliate will not know.


    With the passage of time, outside the city master''s mansion, representatives of 24 families headed by Xuanyuan Wudi waited quietly. Inside the city master''s mansion, yebufan, who was in his "bridal chamber", did not have any news.


    One day later.


    In the early morning, Liu sannuo, who had just left the city Lord''s residence, was stunned when he saw Xuanyuan and his party. Then he said, "Why are you here again?"


    What do you mean we''re here again?


    We''ve been waiting here all day and all night.


    Twenty four representatives were speechless and even angrier.


    They didn''t believe that Liu sannuo, as the steward of the city Lord''s residence, would not know that they had never left. He obviously pretended to be confused.


    But even if they were extremely dissatisfied, they did not show it.


    After all, people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Now our demigod is still in the hands of the other party, so we must endure some things. Even if we can''t bear it, we still have to endure it.


    Different from the representatives of the twenty-four families, Xuanyuan Wudi, who had already planned to take refuge in yebufan, did not have any dissatisfaction. He just looked at Liu sannuo and asked with a smile: "manager Liu, do you know... Brother Niu has got up? If it is convenient, please inform manager Liu that we have come to redeem."


    "Your Majesty is still in his bridal chamber. Come back later." Hearing the speech, Liu sannuo shook his hand directly and said impatiently.


    Still in the bridal chamber?


    Xuanyuan invincible was stunned, as were the other twenty-four representatives.


    It''s been a day and a night. Haven''t you finished yet? Do you want to exaggerate? Or... Are you just perfunctory?


    However, everyone gave up this idea when they thought of King Niu''s regard of wealth as his life. After all, they came to give money. King Niu didn''t have to pay them off.


    In other words, the bull king is really in his bridal chamber.


    This NIMA has been a day and a night, but it is not over yet. It is still continuing. The king of cattle... Is he still human?


    And even if the other party is the best beauty in the world, you won''t be so crazy, will you?


    Day and night


    Everyone was shocked and even more disordered.


    Looking at the reaction of these people in front of him, Liu sannuo naturally knew what they were thinking. However, Liu sannuo was also helpless and bitter. After all, yebufan was not in the city master''s residence at all. As for where yebufan went, Liu sannuo didn''t know. He only knew that yebufan told him that before yebufan came back, he would just block everyone outside the city master''s residence on the grounds of "bridal chamber".


    Orimoto liusano thought yebufan would not leave for too long.


    But now, it''s been a day and a night. Yebufan hasn''t come back yet. Not to mention the people in front of him, Liu sannuo, a person familiar with the matter, thinks it''s exaggerated. Liu sannuo knows that from now on, the name of his king, the "hungry ghost in lust" may be in doubt.


    Liu sannuo didn''t know that, in fact, all this had exceeded yebufan''s reservation.


    After all, yebufan only needed to send Lin Luoyin to the God demon cemetery and give him to fengheng for treatment, and he could immediately return to Tianwaitian, which would not take much time.


    But who would have thought that Lin Luoyin''s three souls and seven souls had only one soul left, and even wind scar could do nothing about it, which finally led Qin Xin to sacrifice for Lin Luoyin.


    If it was just like this, who would have thought that there was a force of law hidden in the tianqin, forcing ye Bufan to continue to remain in the cemetery of gods and demons to refine it.


    It can only be said that things are unpredictable.


    When things came to this stage, yebufan didn''t expect it.

 Chapter 1211

    Three days later.


    Outside the Lord''s residence of the city of heaven, the representatives of the twenty-four families all looked blue. They looked at the city''s Lord''s residence with the door closed in front of them, and there was a flicker of anger in their eyes.


    Waiting for three days and three nights is neither long nor short. If the bull king is really delayed by something important, it is still in the past.


    But what is he doing?


    bridal chamber!!


    Nima, it''s been three days and three nights for a bridal chamber. Is it over yet?


    The most important thing is, doesn''t he know that these people are still waiting outside the door for him to negotiate a ransom deal?


    There are priorities.


    But it''s a pity that the bull King waited for him so long that he didn''t even see anyone. He didn''t even let them in. He just left them here for three days and three nights.


    This is simply outrageous.


    It''s too much to deceive.


    The clay figurine still has three points of fire.


    What''s more, they have long been used to the twenty-four representatives who are high above the masses.


    If you can''t bear it, you don''t need to bear it any more.


    However, thinking of the ''origin'' of the ox king, they could not help feeling a little afraid, so they could only exert all their anger on Xuanyuan Wudi.


    The gun shot the first bird.


    Anyway, Xuanyuan Wudi was the victim pushed out by the temple. In that case, let him do a good job of offending people.


    At this point, the representatives of the twenty-four families exchanged a look, and then all looked at Xuanyuan invincible. One of them said, "Xuanyuan invincible, call the door. Today we must see Niu Duoduo."


    "No time."


    Xuanyuan Wudi refused without thinking.


    "What do you mean?"


    The representatives of the twenty-four families were stunned at first and then furious.


    "It doesn''t mean anything."


    Xuanyuan Wudi answered, and youyou said, "if you can''t wait, you can call the door yourself. The commander is not in a hurry. You can wait slowly."


    "You... Xuanyuan is invincible. Do you want to rebel?"


    "Rebellion? Where do you begin?"


    "Don''t forget what the temple asked you to do. Now, I order you to call for me immediately and tell them that we must see Niu Duoduo today."


    "Command me?"


    Xuanyuan''s invincible face sank. Looking at the other party''s voice, he said coldly, "what kind of thing are you? With what command book?"


    "You..."


    Suddenly, the man who spoke was in a hurry.


    The other twenty-three representatives looked at Xuanyuan invincible and their faces changed.


    Xuanyuan Wudi didn''t care.


    In the past, even as the commander of the temple, Xuanyuan Wudi would not dare to challenge twenty-four ancient city aristocratic families at the same time, but now it is different. Since he has made plans to take refuge in the king of heaven City, how could Xuanyuan Wudi fear them.


    Ignoring the 24 representatives in the deep rage, Xuanyuan Wudi closed his eyes directly, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, the representatives of the twenty-four families became more angry and angry, but they were helpless. After all, this is the city of heaven, and they did not dare to fight here.


    "What should I do?"


    Then they all looked at each other helplessly.


    "Ah......"


    Feeling the response of the representatives of the twenty-four families, Xuanyuan invincible''s mouth provoked a sneer.


    Want to make commander Ben your victim?


    Never dream!!


    ''squeak!! ''


    But at this time, in front of the crowd, the originally closed gate of the city Lord''s house was suddenly pushed open. Then, Liu sannuo came out of the city Lord''s house.


    Seeing Liu sannuo, all the representatives of the twenty-four families were shocked. They immediately gathered their anger and displeasure and replaced them with a smile.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Wudi also opened his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, please."


    Before Xuanyuan Wudi could speak, Liu sannuo swept the people in front of him and said directly.


    Everyone was stunned at the news.


    Your majesty?


    Is that cow finally finished?


    Without paying attention to the thoughts of the twenty-four representatives, Liu sannuo left a word and directly turned around and walked back to the city master''s house.


    Xuanyuan was invincible and took the lead in following up.


    The twenty-four representatives also stopped staying, and followed Liu sannuo into the city master''s mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The main hall of the city.


    "Cow, brother cow, you, you broke through?" Looking at yebufan sitting in the deep of the hall, Xuanyuan looked shocked.


    Xuanyuan is invincible, and the other 24 representatives are no exception.


    Semi divine realm initial level.


    This is yebufan''s cultivation at the moment.


    However, all the people present knew that when he was in the false City, the bull king was only the first level of the soul melting realm, especially Xuanyuan invincible. He saw it with his own eyes.


    But now?


    How long has it been?


    Three days!!


    In just three days, the cultivation of the ox King soared directly from the initial level of the soul melting realm to the initial level of the demigod realm. How did he do it?


    Even if you see it with your own eyes, everyone is still a little unbelievable.


    First level of soul melting realm, middle level of soul melting realm... First level of Feitian realm, middle level of Feitian realm... Peak of Feitian realm, first level of demigod realm.


    Three days, eight breakthroughs?


    Don''t take the medicine so hard?


    "Xiaoxuanzi, I was just looking for you. I didn''t expect you to come here. This time, I want to thank you very much."


    Ignoring the shock and inconceivability of these people, yebufan directly stood up and looked at Xuanyuan invincible and said with a laugh.


    "Thank you, thank me?"


    Xuanyuan Wudi couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t know why.


    The same is true of the 24 representatives.


    "Thank you, of course."


    Yebufan replied: "if you hadn''t introduced me to the world''s first beauty, how could I be so quick to step into the demigod."


    "Do you think your majesty should thank you?"


    Xuanyuan Wudi was stunned again. Looking at yebufan, he was even more puzzled.


    In three days, you soared from the first level of soul melting state to the first level of semi divine state. Is it because Lin Luoyin, the best beauty in the world?


    How is this possible?


    Xuanyuan invincible did not believe, nor did the twenty-four representatives.


    If Lin Luoyin really had the ability to go against the sky, yetianxiong wouldn''t be here. Besides, aren''t you in your bridal chamber? Why


    wait.


    Xuanyuan Wudi and the representatives of the twenty-four families were stunned when they came here.


    Bridal chamber, three days, cultivation soared.


    The combination of the three made people tremble.


    Xuanyuan Wudi widened his eyes, looked at yebufan and said in horror: "brother Niu, you, are you the first level of a demigod who made use of Lin Luoyin to practice in your bridal chamber


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    As soon as Xuanyuan''s invincible voice fell, yebufan responded.


    Lying trough, it is true.


    Xuanyuan was shocked.


    The other 24 representatives also woke up from a dream.


    No wonder his bridal chamber lasted three days.


    No wonder his accomplishments have improved so much.


    This animal... It is clear that he has cultivated some kind of evil skill and plundered Lin Luoyin so that he can directly melt into the initial level of the soul realm to the initial level of the demigod realm in three days.


    At this point, everyone could not help shivering.


    It''s cruel.


    Yebufan ignored it, but looked at Xuanyuan invincible and said faintly: "I didn''t expect that there was such a higher blood in this mere testing place."


    After that, yebufan turned around and said, "by the way, what is the best beauty in the world? Do you have any siblings? If you don''t have siblings, your daughter can do."

 Chapter 1212

    "By the way, what is the best beauty in the world? Do you have any siblings? If you don''t have siblings, your daughter can do."


    As soon as yebufan said this, Xuanyuan Wudi and the representatives of the twenty-four families could not help but tremble again. Can Lin Luoyin''s siblings and daughters do the same?


    What are you up to?


    "Your brother, you are..."


    Xuanyuan Wudi looked at yebufan and said hesitantly.


    "Bullshit, of course, bring them here."


    Yebufan naturally said a sentence, and then said: "if it comes from the same vein, it must have the same blood. Since the blood power of the world''s first beauty is of great benefit to the king, her siblings or biological daughters will naturally have the same effect."


    Yebufan said, Xuanyuan invincible and others could not help but whispered, how cruel.


    At first, they thought that the bull king just didn''t know how to cherish the fragrance and jade, but now, what''s this? It''s clearly to destroy the flowers.


    However, Lin Luoyin''s life and death have little to do with them.


    Thinking about it, Xuanyuan Wudi said directly, "brother Niu, I don''t know if Lin Luoyin has any siblings, but I know she has a son and a daughter."


    "A son and a daughter?"


    Yebufan was overjoyed: "great, where is her daughter? Go and get the king for her. With her, the king will definitely be able to advance to the middle or even higher level of the demigod immediately."


    "This..."


    Yebufan said, but Xuanyuan Wudi hesitated slightly.


    "Why, don''t you?"


    Yebufan frowned and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "No, no, no, No."


    Xuanyuan Wudi waved his hand and said, "brother Niu doesn''t know. Lin Luoyin''s daughter is not in the sky."


    "Not in Tianwaitian? Where is it?"


    "In Shenwu."


    "Shenwu continent? Where?"


    "The Shenwu continent used to be a part of Tianwaitian. It was only 100000 years ago that the Shenwu continent was sealed. Now if you want to go to the Shenwu continent, you can only go through the two channels."


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go. By the way, where is the passage between the two places?"


    "Brother Niu doesn''t know. Although the passage between the Shenwu mainland and Tianwaitian is within the first heaven, the Shenwu mainland is guarded by the myriad sky killing array, and only the Shenwu realm of Tianwaitian or the martial artists under the Shenwu are allowed to enter. Brother Niu has advanced to a semi God level, so he can''t enter the Shenwu mainland."


    "What, is there such a thing?"


    "That''s the truth."


    "Since I can''t get in, I''d better let the third son go." At that, yebufan immediately shouted, "little three, come to my king''s death."


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan invincible was messy and speechless: "brother Niu, don''t worry. I haven''t finished my words yet."


    "What else do you want to say?"


    "Yes..."


    Xuanyuan Wudi answered: "I have sent people to the Shenwu mainland before, and even sent my 3000 red training troops. Not only that, my 3000 red training troops can play a role in melting the soul after forming a battle array, but even so, they are still planted in the Shenwu mainland. Even I was blackmailed by yelbufan, the son of Lin Luoyin. Therefore, even if I entered the Shenwu mainland with the cultivation of manager Liu, it is impossible to defeat Lin Luoyin Your daughter will be brought back by brother Niu. "


    As soon as Xuanyuan''s invincible voice fell, the 24 representatives on the scene could not help looking at each other. They were shocked and even more incredible.


    They didn''t think that Xuanyuan Wudi had ignored the forbidden law of the temple and secretly sent 3000 red training troops into the Shenwu mainland.


    They didn''t expect that the 3000 members of the red training army under Xuanyuan invincible were planted in the Shenwu continent. You know, the 3000 red training can melt the soul.


    Three thousand red soldiers were defeated, and they were all captured alive?


    That means that the Shenwu continent has high-end combat power beyond the soul melting realm, but... How can the Shenwu continent have a soul melting realm, or even a strong one above the soul melting realm?


    The twenty-four representatives did not understand.


    But yebufan didn''t care: "what should I do? I finally met the blood power that is useful to my king. Did I just give up?"


    "Brother Niu, I have a plan."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Xuanyuan Wudi said with a smile.


    "What plan?"


    Yebufan looks so strange.


    "Lead the snake out of the cave."


    Xuanyuan''s invincible words came out, and a cold smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    "What is to lead a snake out of the cave?"


    Yebufan pretends to be puzzled.


    Xuanyuan was invincible and said, "brother Niu, the so-called way to lead the snake out of the cave is... Although we can''t enter the Shenwu continent, we can let her come to heaven."


    "Let her come to heaven?"


    "That''s right."


    "But will she come?"


    "Brother Niu, don''t you forget that Lin Luoyin is still in your hands? She is Lin Luoyin''s daughter. If we use Lin Luoyin as bait, we can certainly force her to submit and come to Tianwaitian."


    "Lin Luoyin, the most beautiful woman in the world?"


    "Yes, she is."


    "But she''s gone."


    "No, not anymore?"


    "Yes, her flesh, blood, spirit and soul have been devoured by the king."


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as yebufan said this, everyone at the scene could not help taking a breath.


    They thought yebufan was just using Lin Luoyin to cultivate, but they didn''t expect... He swallowed Lin Luoyin''s flesh and soul.


    It''s all about killing people. Even the bodies are not spared.


    The most important thing is that when the bull king told the story, he still took it for granted and didn''t care.


    This is simply a monster.


    Cruel, unfeeling and inhuman.


    However, although he thought so in his heart, no one dared to show his dissatisfaction to yebufan.


    "Hoo..."


    For a short moment, Xuanyuan Wudi took a deep breath, calmed his mind, and said: "brother Niu, it doesn''t matter if Lin Luoyin is gone. After all, we know she is dead, but people in Shenwu mainland don''t know. Lin Luoyin''s daughter doesn''t know. We can still use Lin Luoyin as bait."


    "That won''t work."


    Xuanyuan invincible said, yebufan directly rejected.


    "Why?"


    Xuanyuan was stunned and puzzled.


    "There are so many reasons. It''s a matter of principle. King Ben never deceives people."


    Yebufan said slowly.


    Never cheat?


    Still... A matter of principle?


    You are a murderer. You still talk about principles with the commander?


    Xuanyuan is invincible and speechless.


    The twenty-four representatives are also in a mess.


    However, since yebufan has said so, Xuanyuan Wudi will not disobey him. After thinking for a while, Xuanyuan Wudi said, "brother Niu, since you can''t use Lin Luoyin as bait, let''s change it. It''s the same with using other people as bait."


    "For whom?"


    "Yetianxiong."


    "Who is yetianxiong?"


    "He is Lin Luoyin''s husband and the father of the girl in Shenwu mainland."


    "But I don''t know where he is. I don''t know where he is. How can I catch him as a bait to lure the snake out of the cave?"


    "Brother Niu, don''t worry. Yetianxiong is now in the temple. Not only yetianxiong, but also the girl''s grandfather is in the temple."


    "That''s great. Now go and bring the man and the man to our king. Our king will lead the snake out of the cave today."


    Go and bring someone here now?


    The crowd was speechless.


    What do you think the temple is? You said you would give it to anyone who wanted it?


    But that''s a good thing.


    Since King Niu has a demand, it means that they also have some chips in disguise in the next negotiation. Although Ye Tianxiong is not very important, it is better than nothing.


    Immediately, one of the 24 representatives immediately looked at yebufan and said, "King Niu, yetianxiong''s business is not urgent. Let''s talk about the redemption first."

 Chapter 1213

    "King Niu, ye Tianxiong is in no hurry. Let''s talk about the redemption first."


    You want Ye Tianxiong before our people are released? It''s just wishful thinking.


    Although yetianxiong has become a disabled man and is dispensable to the temple, he will not let you succeed so easily.


    As soon as the 24 representatives said this, yebufan looked puzzled and said, "redeem someone? Redeem who?"


    You are so special


    Hearing this, the 24 representatives are angry and angry. Didn''t you ask us to come to the city of heaven to redeem people? What do you mean by pretending to be stupid now?


    The representatives of the twenty-four families did so, but Xuanyuan Wudi ignored them. He looked at yebufan and said, "brother Niu, didn''t you catch forty demigods in the ruins city before? They came to redeem those demigods."


    "Oh... Are they?"


    Yebufan answered, then looked at the twenty-four representatives and said, "have you brought the money?"


    Nonsense, we are here to redeem people. Can we take no money?


    The representatives of the twenty-four families were impatient, but they were also too lazy to argue with yebufan. One of them said directly, "I don''t know how much the bull king will pay to let people go."


    "150 billion."


    Before ye Bufan could speak, Xuanyuan Wudi said, "brother Niu, we are willing to give 150 billion yuan to one person to redeem all the 34 demigods."


    what?


    When Xuanyuan Wudi said this, all the representatives of the twenty-four families were shocked.


    Yebufan also frowned, a little stunned.


    "Xuanyuan is invincible. What do you mean?"


    A moment later, one of the twenty-four representatives glared at Xuanyuan invincible and shouted.


    Twenty three others were also full of anger.


    The 150 billion yuan stone is definitely not a small amount. Even if they are an ancient city family, they may not be able to take out so many yuan stones at once.


    The most important thing is that they don''t want to give even if they have one. After all, this amount is too large. Once such a large amount of Yuan Stone is consumed, it will certainly shake their foundation.


    But now, Xuanyuan Wudi even opened his mouth with a stone worth 150 billion yuan.


    What does he want?


    Is he on his own side, or is he just with the king of cattle?


    When you open your mouth, it''s 150 billion yuan. What''s next? There''s no way to talk about it.


    It can be said that Xuanyuan invincible directly pushed their twenty-four families into an infinitely passive situation.


    If they want to redeem people, they should never think less than 150 billion.


    After all, the opening of Xuanyuan Wudi is 150 billion yuan. Without this figure, King Niu will not agree.


    At this point, the representatives of the twenty-four families looked at Xuanyuan invincible and showed their teeth one by one. They became angry with each other. They even had the heart to kill Xuanyuan invincible.


    Unfortunately, Xuanyuan Wudi didn''t care. He even ignored the representatives of the twenty-four families. Looking at yebufan, he said slowly, "brother Niu doesn''t know anything. Before I leave, yinqiufeng, the Holy Son of the temple, told me that he is willing to redeem all the demigods at a price of up to 100 billion yuan per person, and wants me to win over the twenty-four families in this way."


    "Yin Qiufeng''s bottom line is 100 billion yuan per person. Since he has already offered such a price, it is absolutely not much to add another 50 billion yuan to the 24 companies present, and they can definitely afford it."


    "That''s why brother Niu asked him to pay 150 billion yuan each. They will certainly give it."


    "Hoo..."


    Xuanyuan''s invincible words fell, and the whole audience was silent. The representatives of the twenty-four families looked at him one by one with startled faces.


    The Holy Son yinqiufeng is willing to redeem all the human demigods at a price of 150 billion yuan per person, so as to show goodwill and win over their 24 ancient city families?


    Although yinqiufeng''s behavior made them feel a little disgusted, this is not the key point. The key point is that Xuanyuan is invincible. His practice of telling the whole story is to tear down yinqiufeng''s platform and make him an enemy.


    What does Xuanyuan Wudi want to do?


    Is he crazy?


    The representatives of the twenty-four families think so. Yebufan is also a little unclear. Therefore, he never thought that Xuanyuan invincible would turn against him and directly tell himself the other party''s bottom line.


    But that''s a good thing.


    Immediately, yebufan laughed and said, "ha ha, according to what xiaoxuanzi said, one person is 150 billion yuan. If you give me money, I will let you go."


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Wudi smiled.


    Son of a bitch!!


    The twenty-four representatives were angry and excited. Their eyes were full of killing opportunities when they looked at Xuanyuan invincible. If yebufan was not present, they would have no hesitation to kill Xuanyuan invincible.


    150 billion.


    According to Xuanyuan Wudi, Yin Qiufeng was willing to redeem all the people on behalf of the temple at a price of 100 billion yuan. In this way, they might have redeemed their demigods without paying any price. But now... Just because Xuanyuan Wudi switched sides, they lost 50 billion yuan in vain.


    50 billion


    Even as an ancient city family, 50 billion yuan is not a small amount for them.


    But now... All this is thanks to Xuanyuan invincible.


    His heart should be punished.


    His body should be destroyed.


    "Good good."


    Immediately, one of the twenty-four representatives said three "good" words in succession. Then he looked at Xuanyuan Wudi and said, "Xuanyuan Wudi, I have written down this account for the Murong family. Please wait for me."


    Not only the speaker but also the other 23 representatives.


    Xuanyuan invincible turned against them in the face of battle. He calculated them hard and let them lose 50 billion yuan in vain. They will never give up anyway.


    It''s a pity that Xuanyuan Wudi didn''t care about the anger and killing of the representatives of the twenty-four families. After all, when he planned to do so, he was ready to meet the anger of the twenty-four families and yinqiufeng.


    But so what?


    Don''t blame me for your unkindness.


    The twenty-four representatives did not continue to pay attention to Xuanyuan Wudi. After all, in their view, Xuanyuan Wudi was no different from a dead man, so they looked directly at yebufan. Then, the person who had spoken earlier said, "King Niu, we will give you 150 billion yuan per person."


    At this point, they have no choice at all. This person has to give or not give a ransom of 150 billion yuan, unless they give up their demigod.


    But that is obviously impossible.


    After all, compared with a demigod, nothing outside the body is nothing at all.


    "Deal."


    Faced with the "compromise" of the twenty-four families, yebufan didn''t ask for any more, and directly said.


    "Ha ha, congratulations on brother Niu''s bumper harvest."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Xuanyuan Wudi immediately smiled and waited for him.


    Son of a bitch!!


    Seeing this scene, the representatives of the twenty-four families instantly became more ferocious.


    They were angry, angry and impatient.


    Xuanyuan invincible, you despicable man, you really deserve to be killed.


    Unfortunately, Xuanyuan Wudi didn''t care. Looking at yebufan, he said again: "brother Niu, in addition to congratulating you on your bumper harvest, I have one more thing to do. I hope brother Niu can make it happen."


    "Anything, just say it."


    Yebufan said carelessly, looking indifferent, but curious in his heart.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Xuanyuan Wudi did not stop. He knelt down on one knee, faced yebufan, hugged his fists and said: "I want to join the city of heaven, and I will be under the command of brother Niu. I hope brother Niu... Is successful!!"

 Chapter 1214

    "I want to join the city of heaven and be under the command of brother Niu. I hope brother Niu... Will succeed."


    As soon as Xuanyuan Wudi said this, the whole audience was in a dead silence. The twenty-four representatives'' faces changed dramatically. They were shocked and inconceivable when they looked at Xuanyuan Wudi.


    At the same time, they all wake up instantly.


    No wonder Xuanyuan Wudi would turn against him.


    No wonder Xuanyuan Wudi''s attitude towards them has changed so much.


    No wonder Xuanyuan Wudi dares to betray and even plot against the Holy Son yinqiufeng.


    It turned out that this was his idea.


    Join the city of heaven?


    Take refuge in the bull king?


    Once Xuanyuan Wudi becomes a member of the city of heaven and is under the command of King Niu, no one, including them, dares to do anything to him.


    After all, the bull king is not easy to mess with.


    It''s good to keep cool by leaning against a big tree.


    Xuanyuan Wudi is looking for a retreat and a backer.


    At this point, the 24 representatives, without exception, all looked at yebufan. After all, yebufan had the final say on the outcome.


    This is the case with the representatives of the twenty-four families. Xuanyuan is no exception. He is even more nervous than the representatives of the twenty-four families. After all, he has no way out. This time, he is completely putting all his eggs in one basket. If yebufan refuses to take his refuge, they will not let themselves go, whether it is the representatives of the twenty-four families or the Holy Son yinqiufeng. At that time, they will only have a dead end.


    Feeling the eyes of Xuanyuan Wudi and the representatives of the twenty-four families looking at him, yebufan was stunned. He never thought that Xuanyuan Wudi would take refuge in himself.


    But although he was surprised, he was more amused.


    Who is he?


    He is the Shenwu continent. He is the son of Lin Luoyin and ye Tianxiong. He and Xuanyuan are destined to be enemies rather than friends.


    If not for fear of the temple, if not because he didn''t want to expose himself to face-to-face confrontation with the temple too early, he would have destroyed Xuanyuan invincible.


    Now it''s good that Xuanyuan Wudi has taken the initiative to submit to himself and take refuge in himself before he has time to start?


    no zuo no die.


    This fool is looking for death.


    Of course, yebufan is also very clear that the reason why Xuanyuan Wudi did this is that he has been "cornered". This time, the thing about the false city has made him in a very awkward situation, even very unfavorable for him. The most important thing is that he obviously wants to hold the big leg of Niu Dawang.


    So he gave up the temple and chose himself.


    Good birds choose trees to live in.


    However, Xuanyuan Wudi is obviously not a good bird, and he is not a good tree.


    Not only that, for Xuanyuan Wudi, he is an abyss. Ye Bufan really wants to know what kind of mood he will feel when Xuanyuan Wudi knows his identity one day.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore.


    If you take refuge in yourself, how can you refuse.


    At this point, yebufan laughed and said, "hahaha, xiaoxuanzi wants to come to the city of heaven. My king naturally welcomes him and follows him. My king promises you have meat and wine."


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Xuanyuan Wudi couldn''t help sighing a sigh of relief. He was really worried that yebufan would refuse him. But now, with King Niu as his backer, there are twenty-four ancient cities and twenty-four Temple saints. Even if he had just punished them severely, they wouldn''t want to touch their own money.


    Thinking about it, Xuanyuan Wudi faced yebufan, hugged her with both fists and said with a smile: "thank you, brother Niu. No, thank you very much. I promise Xuanyuan Wudi that from today, from now on, I will take the lead for the king and never refuse."


    "OK."


    Yebufan smiled, and then patted Xuanyuan''s invincible shoulder: "don''t worry, follow the king, and keep your meat and wine. When you have a chance in the future, the king will take you to see the world beyond the stars. Compared with there, Shenwu star is a garbage dump."


    The world beyond the stars?


    Xuanyuan Wudi was stunned, and then he was overjoyed.


    However, the 24 representatives'' faces changed. They were envious, angry and afraid. Originally, they wanted to teach Xuanyuan invincible a lesson after leaving the city of heaven, but now it seems that there is no chance. Not only that, with King Niu as their backer, their attitude towards Xuanyuan invincible must also be changed.


    After all, a gentleman is easy to deal with, but a villain is hard to prevent.


    King Niu has developed limbs and a simple mind. If Xuanyuan invincible ''slanders'' and'' calculates'' himself in front of him, they will definitely be overwhelmed.


    At this point, the representatives of the twenty-four families immediately looked at yebufan and Xuanyuan''s invincible two people: "congratulations to King Niu for attracting a demigod and brother Xuanyuan for finding a good master."


    "Hum!!"


    But did not want to, in the face of the 24 representatives'' Congratulations, Xuanyuan invincible just snorted coldly.


    Brother Xuanyuan?


    You deserve it, too?


    Seeing this scene, the twenty-four representatives were extremely embarrassed. They knew very well that Xuanyuan Wudi must still remember and hate them. Therefore, they were more determined to ease the contradictions with Xuanyuan Wudi. After all, being hated by such a person was definitely not a good thing for them. But now yebufan was present, and they didn''t say much. This matter must be solved privately, and the sooner the better.


    Although yebufan didn''t say anything, he was clear about the thoughts of Xuanyuan Wudi and the 24 representatives, but he didn''t interfere or stop them.


    As the saying goes, the higher you climb, the more painful you fall.


    Now the more proud Xuanyuan is, the more miserable his future will be.


    "Your Majesty."


    At this time, liusannuo ran in from outside.


    "What is it?"


    Yebufan looked at him and asked directly.


    "This..."


    Liu sannuo glanced at Xuanyuan Wudi and the representatives of the twenty-four families and hesitated slightly.


    "It''s all right. Go ahead."


    Yebufan directly shook his hands.


    "Yes."


    Liu sannuo answered and said, "Your Majesty, there is a demon outside who wants to see him. He said he came to redeem him."


    Demon??


    As soon as Liu sannuo said this, everyone except ye Bufan was shocked. They didn''t expect that the Tianmo clan really felt that they came to the Terran to redeem people.


    Yebufan burst out laughing: "finally, I''m here. Why are you still waiting for me? Please invite people in. They sent money to my king."


    What about Terrans and demons?


    My king recognizes money but not people.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan''s words fell. Liu sannuo answered and went out directly.


    The representatives of the twenty-four families looked at each other.


    A moment later, Liu sannuo returned with a demon in front of the crowd. However, seeing the moment of the demon, yebufan was shocked.


    Come on, demon lord... Demon Xuan!!

 Chapter 1215

    Yebufan didn''t expect that it was the demon master, Mo Xuan, who was sent by the Tianmo clan.


    Is this a coincidence or something else?


    "Hum!!"


    Before ye Bufan thought about it, one of the twenty-four representatives snorted coldly, and then the yin-yang monster said: "now the demons are becoming more and more daring. Even a mere early level demon in the semi divine realm dare to come to our Terran territory openly?"


    The other twenty-three representatives looked at Mo Xuan with a bad look on their faces.


    Unfortunately, Mo Xuan didn''t pay any attention at all. He swept all the people present, and finally fixed his eyes on yebufan. Then he hugged him with his fists and said with a smile: "this must be the king of cattle? I''ve heard about your name for a long time, so I''m here to visit you today."


    Shameless!


    FALSE!


    Visit your uncle!


    The twenty-four representatives could not help but scold at the devil''s mysterious words, but now yebufan was present, and they didn''t dare to show their thoughts at all.


    The twenty-four representatives were like this, but yebufan went straight to the theme: "did you bring the money?"


    As for the meeting with Mo Xuan, yebufan was not in a hurry at all. After all, all the forty demigod captives had been tampered with their memories by the wind trace and became ye Bufan''s loyal followers. If you really want to meet with Mo Xuan, you can easily do it through the six demigod realm demons. There is no need to kill one stone. You have to meet Mo Xuan now.


    "Yes."


    When yebufan''s words fell, evil Xuan answered, and then the conversation changed: "but..."


    "But what?"


    "King Niu, to tell you the truth, this time I want to redeem the six members of Tianmo clan, and I also want to buy back the other 34 members of Tianmo clan."


    what?


    As soon as Mo Xuan said this, all the 24 representatives present were shocked and furious:


    "Unbridled!!"


    "Bold!!"


    "You want to die!"


    In an instant, the representatives of the twenty-four families directly surrounded the devil Xuan. Their cold eyes stared at the devil Xuan, and their murders and anger were in full bloom.


    Buy the 34 demigods of the Terran?


    If Tianmo clan succeeded, the thirty-four demigods would be dead without life.


    Once thirty-four demigods fall, it will be a fatal blow to the Terran.


    This ebbs and flows.


    This is absolutely what the demons hope, and this is the real purpose of their trip.


    It is false to redeem, but it is true to weaken the Terran.


    At this moment, the wolf ambition of the demon family... Is quite clear.


    As a result, the 24 representatives are more angry.


    Never let him do what he wants.


    Unfortunately, facing the anger and murders of the representatives of the twenty-four families, Mo Xuan simply ignored them. He just gave a chuckle, and then mocked: "the two countries are at war and don''t kill the envoys. Do you still want to kill me?"


    "What''s more, this is the territory of King Niu. When is it your turn to indulge here?"


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the representatives of the twenty-four families were impatient.


    However, Mo Xuan looked at yebufan and said, "King Niu, I want to redeem all the forty captives of the human race and the demons in the demigod realm. I don''t know if... Can I?"


    "Brush!!"


    After the devil''s mysterious words fell, all the representatives of the twenty-four families looked at yebufan. They were nervous and even more nervous.


    If they were other people, they would not worry. After all, as long as they were Terrans, they would never do anything to betray the Terrans, especially in front of so many people.


    But the king of heaven city is different. This animal is a wonderful flower. Who knows what he thinks. Other people can''t do this kind of thing. It wouldn''t be necessary for him.


    "How much do you pay?"


    Without waiting for the representatives of the twenty-four families to think more, yebufan looked directly at the magic Xuan road.


    How much money do you pay?


    Nima''s, you mean... As long as you give enough money, you sell it?


    In an instant, the representatives of the twenty-four families were disordered and even more frantic.


    What I''m afraid of.


    Devil Xuan smiled calmly, then pointed to the representatives of the twenty-four families and said, "King Niu, how many yuan are they going to give to redeem those demigods?"


    "They?"


    Yebufan glanced at the representatives of the twenty-four families, then looked at Mo Xuan and said, "they are going to pay 150 billion yuan to redeem one person."


    "Well, I''ll pay 200 billion yuan for one." The devil didn''t even think about it. He said directly.


    200 billion?


    Everyone was stunned, and then the representatives of the twenty-four families were suddenly furious.


    "Don''t go too far, Mo Xuan."


    One of them even denounced the demon Xuan angrily.


    "Too much?"


    Mo Xuan chuckled and spread out his hands: "where have I gone too far?"


    "You..."


    The speaker was in a hurry.


    Mo Xuan ignored it and continued: "my God, there is nothing else in the demon clan, that is, yuan Shiduo. Now he wants to make friends with King Niu and let him earn more. How can it be too much? Or... When you see King Niu making money, you are jealous, so you want to do damage?"


    "You... I didn''t."


    Hearing this, the speaker was so impatient that he immediately opened his mouth and said no.


    Who is king Niu?


    It was a stupid young man with developed limbs and simple mind. If he misunderstood that he wanted to harm his good deeds, maybe he would kill himself directly.


    "You didn''t? Don''t talk to me if you didn''t."


    Demon Xuan pointed to the other side and scolded him fiercely. Then he looked at yebufan and said with a smile: "King Niu, how about 200 billion people?"


    The representatives of the twenty-four schools were very nervous.


    "Deal!!"


    Yebufan said with a smile.


    "No."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and someone immediately stopped him.


    deal?


    Deal, your sister.


    If the thirty-four demigods of the celebrity clan fall into the hands of the Tianmo clan, they will survive.


    After hearing this, Mo Xuan was furious: "are you finished?"


    While talking, he looked at yebufan again and said, "King Niu, I think it is necessary to drive all these irrelevant people out, so that they will be in the way here."


    Son of a bitch!!


    Hearing this, all the representatives of the twenty-four families were furious.


    They looked at each other, and then they all looked at yebufan. One of them clenched his teeth and said, "King Niu, we will give 20.1 billion people."


    "Ha ha..."


    Evil Xuan sneered: "20.1 billion? Add 100 million. Do you want to open your mouth?"


    After that, Mo Xuan looked at yebufan again and said, "King Niu, I have 25 billion people and 40 demigods. I want all of them."


    As soon as the devil Xuan''s voice fell, yebufan immediately looked at the twenty-four representatives and said, "he offered 250 billion yuan. How about you? Do you want to increase the price?"


    "Poof!!"


    Twenty four representatives almost couldn''t hold back a mouthful of blood.


    He offered 250 billion yuan. Should we increase the price?


    King Niu, are you going to start the price on the ground?


    But it''s no wonder yebufan, after all, if it were them, they would do the same.


    The higher the price, the better.


    No one will be too rich without considering the ethnic interests.


    Therefore, the hatred of the representatives of the twenty-four families for Mo Xuan also rose to the extreme in an instant.


    Without him, things would not have turned out like this.


    Originally, 150 billion yuan could be solved, but now... 250 billion yuan can''t be solved.


    It is hateful and hateful.


    Without waiting for the representatives of the twenty-four families to think about it, Xuanyuan Wudi suddenly gloated at the misfortune and said: "do you want to compete with the power of the Tianmo family just because of your twenty-four families? Don''t be silly, contact the temple quickly..."

 Chapter 1216

    "Do you want to compete with other people''s Tianmo clan just because of your twenty-four families? Don''t be silly, contact the temple quickly..."


    As soon as Xuanyuan Wudi said this, all the representatives of the twenty-four families present were stunned. While they were dissatisfied with Xuanyuan Wudi, they all woke up from a dream. Yes, this time, it was obvious that the Tianmo family was well prepared. How could they compete with the power of the family only based on their twenty-four families'' background.


    Immediately, a man looked at Xuanyuan Wudi and shouted, "what are you waiting for? Contact the temple quickly."


    If someone else, the representatives of the twenty-four families would not talk nonsense with each other. They would certainly start to rob people directly. As for the devil that day, they would just kill him directly.


    But king Niu is different.


    Now, everyone in tianwai and tiannei knows that the king of heaven may come from outside the stars. He is not only powerful, but also has an extraordinary and invincible background. In this case, the representatives of the twenty-four families obviously dare not act rashly and can only compete fairly with the Tianmo clan.


    Now there is no competition, so we can only turn to the temple. After all, this is no longer a private matter of their twenty-four families, but related to the overall situation of the human race.


    In short, the thirty-four celebrity demigods must not fall into the hands of the Tianmo clan.


    "Me?"


    Faced with the rebuke from the representatives of the twenty-four families, Xuanyuan Wudi pointed to himself, smiled and said: "sorry, I have quit the temple. What''s your business to do with me?"


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the representatives of the twenty-four families were impatient.


    However, they could not refute it. After all, the fact was that Xuanyuan Wudi had indeed withdrawn from the temple.


    "Hum!!"


    Immediately, the speaker snorted coldly, then looked at yebufan and hugged him with both fists: "King Niu, can you wait a moment and let me contact the temple?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan didn''t even think about it, so he agreed directly.


    If snipe and clam fight, fisherman will benefit.


    Once the Terran Temple competes with the Tianmo clan, it is bound to maximize his interests. How can ye Bufan refuse such a good thing.


    "Wait a minute!!"


    When yebufan''s words fell, the representatives of the twenty-four families said a word, and then began to contact the temple.


    Yebufan didn''t care about this. He just walked back to the throne and sat down.


    There was a dead silence in the hall.


    Twenty four representatives are contacting the temple, while Xuanyuan Wudi looks at them with disdain and ponder.


    Yebufan took the opportunity to look at Mo Xuan. The corners of his mouth moved slightly and said to him, "Mo Xuan, it''s me, yebufan."


    The sudden sound stunned Mo Xuan. He immediately looked at yebufan.


    Yebufan said again: "keep the original state, don''t let them see any clues." While talking, yebufan did not forget to take a look at other people''s reactions.


    "Yes, master."


    The devil Xuan said in response.


    "Well, you remember, you can compete with the temple later. However, you must not take the thirty-four demigods away. You must leave them to the temple. They are of great use to the temple. Do you understand?"


    All the forty demigod captives have been tampered with by the wind trace. Now they are all loyal to yebufan. If they are bought by Mo Xuan and killed, it will be not only the loss of the human race, but also the loss of yebufan.


    Therefore, such a thing, yebufan will never allow him to happen.


    "I understand."


    "In fact, my subordinates have never thought about buying these human demigods from the beginning to the end," said Mo Xuan


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s eyebrows coagulated.


    Mo Xuan continued: "Well, although my subordinates are far away from the eighth heavy heaven, I have heard about the deeds of King Niu for a long time. Through various signs, especially the appearance of Jingyuan pill, my subordinates suspect that the king Niu may have been sent by your master. Therefore, after forty demigods were kidnapped by the master this time, my subordinates asked for orders to redeem them. The purpose of this trip is four: first, my subordinates are to confirm the identity of the king Niu; second Redeem the captured demons; Third, weaken and disgust the Terrans; Fourth, show your kindness to King Niu, that is, make good friends with your master. "


    "Therefore, the reason why my subordinates bought all 40 demigod captives was to make the temple bleed once, so that King Niu could have a good first impression on our Tianmo clan while reaping a bumper harvest."


    "I see. Then do as you originally planned."


    "Yes, master."


    The devil Xuan answered.


    Yebufan said nothing more, but waited quietly.


    After all, it is good to say more and make more mistakes, say less and make less mistakes.


    If it weren''t for the fear that Mo Xuan would destroy his plan, yebufan would not be speaking to the Demon Lord in front of Xuanyuan Wudi and the representatives of the twenty-four families. After all, it was too risky. It would be bad if the representatives of the twenty-four families saw a clue and aroused their suspicion.


    Fortunately, they didn''t find anything.


    Of course, even if they haven''t found anything at the moment, but there are no wet shoes when they often walk by the river, so yebufan resolutely kept silent.


    As time goes by, about half an hour later.


    "Are you all right? How long will it take?" Looking at the representatives of the twenty-four families, yebufan sat on the throne of the city master, frowned and asked impatiently.


    "This..."


    The representatives of the twenty-four families were embarrassed: "fast, fast, the Holy Son of the temple should be coming soon. Please wait a moment, King Niu."


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan snorted coldly and said discontentedly, "that''s what you said just now? But what''s the result? Wait another ten minutes. If the son hasn''t come, the king won''t wait."


    "Yes yes..."


    The representatives of the twenty-four families answered repeatedly, but their faces were bitter and astringent.


    Just then, outside the hall, several solemn and cold voices suddenly sounded:


    "Yinqiufeng, the Holy Son of the temple, came to visit King Niu of the city of heaven!!"


    "Justin stone, vice Lord of the temple, comes to visit King Niu of the city of heaven!!"


    "Qiu Yang, the vice Lord of the temple, came to visit King Niu of the city of heaven!!"


    "Duan Mulin, the vice Lord of the temple, came to visit King Niu of the city of heaven!!"


    The four voices in a row were not only the bodyguard of the city Lord''s residence, but also the magic Xuan, Xuanyuan Wudi and the twenty-four representatives in the hall.


    Yebufan even frowned. He didn''t expect that the Holy Son of the temple and the three deputy hall leaders would come together. What do they want to do with such a big formation?


    "Whew whew!!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the four figures had already fallen outside the main hall.


    Led by yinqiufeng, the three vice hall leaders walked slowly into the hall with him.


    In the hall, Yin Qiufeng swept the crowd, and finally his eyes fell on the side of Mo Xuan.


    The next second, without any hesitation, he pointed to the devil Xuan and shouted: "kill him!!"

 Chapter 1217

    "Kill me?"


    Looking at yinqiufeng, who was angry and murderous in front of him, Mo Xuan chuckled and said, "yes, you can kill as you like, but I don''t know if King Niu will agree."


    As soon as Mo Xuan said this, everyone immediately looked at yebufan.


    Yinqiufeng was also stunned. Then he looked at yebufan and said, "don''t worry, King Niu. After killing him, all his belongings are yours. My temple doesn''t take any money. Not only that, we still give the ransom."


    Yin Qiufeng is absolutely dissatisfied with yebufan, but more afraid.


    He still has a fresh memory of the battle of wanxu city. If he hadn''t run "fast", he might have died in the hands of the 76 elder martial sister of King Niu.


    Therefore, if you can, yinqiufeng doesn''t want to fight with yebufan.


    This time, he came with the three deputy hall leaders, just in case. What he was afraid of was that the 76 elder martial sister, King Niu, saw him and started again.


    As for Mo Xuan, Yin Qiufeng didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    He had planned to wait until morxuan left the city of heaven, but he couldn''t do it after thinking about it. After all, if he waited until morxuan left the city of heaven, it would mean that everything had been settled, and there would be only two results at that time.


    First, his temple redeemed thirty-four demigods.


    Second, Mo Xuan bought the thirty-four demigods.


    If it is the first, the temple will have to pay a huge amount of money to compete with the devil Xuan.


    In the second case, after buying the thirty-four demigods, Mo Xuan directly killed all the thirty-four demigods before he left the city of heaven. What about the temple?


    I''m afraid they can''t stop it if they want to.


    Therefore, either the first case or the second case is absolutely undesirable.


    Then there is only one choice... Before that, kill Mo Xuan directly and it will be all over.


    As for the bull king.


    Yinqiufeng believes that since he is seeking money, he will never refuse his proposal.


    Sure enough, as soon as Yin Qiufeng''s voice fell, a trace of greed immediately appeared in yebufan''s eyes.


    This scene was just seen by yinqiufeng. He was more convinced that killing Mo Xuan was the best choice.


    What a pity


    "Hahaha!!"


    Before Yin Qiufeng thought about it, or did he start, Mo Xuan laughed. Then he looked at Yin Qiufeng and said with a sneer, "it''s a good idea to kill people and seize money, but... Do you think I will be as stupid as you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yinqiufeng was stunned and didn''t understand.


    "What do you mean?"


    Mo Xuan sneered: "do you think our demon clan would be stupid enough to send sheep into the mouth of a tiger? Tell you, that''s impossible."


    After a pause, Mo Xuan continued: "although I came, I didn''t bring any money. Therefore, even if you killed me, you won''t get a yuan stone from me."


    "You dare to play with me!!"


    When the devil''s words fell, yebufan immediately became angry.


    "No."


    Magic Xuan answered: "King Niu, this time our heavenly demons came with full sincerity, but... As you know, King Niu, there are too many people in the temple, and the wealth involved this time is too rich, so our heavenly demons have to guard against it."


    "But we are guarding against the temple, not the ox king."


    "Of course, King Niu can rest assured that the ransom this time will be as much as it should be. My God demon clan will definitely give it to you. However... In order to prevent people from thinking about the money at that time, so... King Niu will have to go to the seventh chongtian at that time. Our people have been waiting there and will directly hand over the ransom to King Niu."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, yinqiufeng was very angry.


    "That''s pretty much the same."


    But yebufan pondered.


    "King Niu, No."


    Yinqiufeng was so worried that he immediately looked at yebufan and stopped him.


    "Why not?"


    Yebufan looked curious.


    "King Niu, what do you think... If the Tianmo clan has set up a trap there, and is waiting to lure you over, and then ambush you, what should we do?"


    Yinqiufeng said slowly, biting his teeth.


    "Ambush King Ben?"


    Yebufan sneered and disdained: "will you be afraid of me? If they dare to bury me, I will kill them every minute."


    "Just..."


    Magic Xuan immediately replied, "My Demon Lord is going to make friends with King Niu. How could he ambush him?" As soon as the conversation turned, he looked at yinqiufeng again and said with a sneer: "but you, the Holy Son of the temple, what are you now? Are you trying to sow discord? Or... When you see King Niu making money, you are jealous, so you deliberately make trouble?"


    "You..."


    In an instant, yinqiufeng was in a hurry. His eyes looked at Mo Xuan with a sharp edge.


    However, yinqiufeng is not a fool. He knows that under such circumstances, it is impossible for him to kill Mo Xuan. If he wants to obtain the thirty-four celebrity demigods, the temple can only compete with the Tianmo clan fairly.


    "Hum!!"


    At this point, yinqiufeng gave a cold Snort and said nothing more.


    "Ha ha."


    Devil Xuan smiled heartily, then looked at yebufan and said, "King Niu, since the Holy Son of this temple has come, let''s start?"


    "Start what?"


    Yebufan pretends not to understand.


    "Auction the thirty-four celebrity demigods." Mo Xuan smiled and said.


    "Right, right, right."


    Yebufan replied, "let''s start."


    Yebufan''s words fell. Mo Xuan immediately looked at Yin Qiufeng and said with a smile, "Your Highness, the devil family in our heaven has a total of 250 billion people. I don''t know... How much do you plan to pay?"


    250 billion people?


    Yinqiufeng''s heart sank and his face was ferocious.


    If a person is worth 250 billion yuan, 34 people are worth 850 billion yuan.


    Eighty five hundred billion


    Just think about it, Yin Qiufeng''s heart trembles for it.


    Neither competition nor competition.


    After all, did you just watch the demons win the thirty-four celebrity demigods?


    At that time, it will not only make the twenty-four families feel cold, but also the Terran lost so many demigods at once, which is absolutely disadvantageous to the overall situation.


    Therefore, this time the temple can only recognize the planting. Even if it breaks its teeth, it can only swallow in its stomach.


    "200... 60 billion."


    Immediately, Yin Qiufeng clenched his teeth and looked ferocious.


    "260 billion? Add 10 billion? Your Highness the son, are you too mean?" When yinqiufeng''s words fell, Mo Xuan sneered, and then said loudly, "I have 300 billion people."


    "You..."


    For a moment, Yin Qiufeng looked at Mo Xuan, and was even angrier: "don''t go too far."


    "Yes?"


    Devil Xuan sneered: "what if it''s too late? Do you still want to bite me?"


    While he was talking, Mo Xuan looked at yebufan again and said with a smile, "King Niu, this is clearly the threat of chiguoguo. Do you care?"


    "If you make rude remarks again and threaten him, believe it or not, my king will kill you?"


    Yebufan immediately looks at yinqiufeng, stares at him, coldly reminds him and threatens him.


    "Poof!!"


    Hearing this, yinqiufeng almost couldn''t help but spit out blood.


    I threatened him?


    Are you a pig? Can''t you see that he is stirring up dissension?


    Also, are you a Terran? Helping a demon?


    Yin Qiu is angry, angry, angry and anxious. His eyes are red and his fists are clenched.


    If the eyes could kill people, Mo Xuan would have died tenthousand times.


    As the Holy Son of the temple, when did Yin Qiufeng hold back like this.


    However, since he met the bull king, he has been oppressed once.


    The bull king is his nemesis.


    Although he was oppressed and angry, he still had to endure it. If he could not endure it, he had to endure it again.


    "310 billion."


    Biting his teeth, Yin Qiufeng said coldly, and his eyes looking at Mo Xuan became colder and colder.


    "400 billion."


    But did not want to, Mo Xuan didn''t blink, and directly smiled and said.


    "You are so special..."


    Yin Qiu stormed angrily, "I don''t want this man in the temple. Can''t I give it all to you?"


    400 billion?


    Thirty four people, that is 1.36 trillion.


    Moreover, the price increase of magic Xuan is 90 billion yuan. According to this trend, the final transaction price still doesn''t know how terrible it is.


    Tianmo clan clearly came to disgust himself, but he couldn''t shrink back.


    Thirty four demigods must not fall into the hands of the demon family. This is the bottom line.


    So he directly chose to give up, but it was not really giving up, but... Taking a retreat as a way forward. He wanted to try whether the Tianmo clan really wanted to win the thirty-four demigods, or just to entrap the people.


    Unfortunately, the representatives of the twenty-four families did not know Yin Qiufeng''s idea. Therefore, in the face of Yin Qiufeng''s practice, they immediately quit. After all, among the thirty-four people, except for the ten people in the temple, there was one person in each of the remaining twenty-four people.


    That''s a demigod. The temple can afford to lose, but the twenty-four families can''t afford to lose.


    What''s more, it is the responsibility of the temple for the powerful demigods of their 24 families to fall into this field. If the temple did not design an ambush for Lin Luoyin, how could their demigods be kidnapped by King Niu.


    Therefore, the temple must be responsible for this matter to the end. How could they allow yinqiufeng to give up.


    "Your Highness the son of God, it''s only a 400 billion yuan stone. Can the Tianmo clan take it out, but I can''t take it out?"


    "Yes, your Highness the son of God, you can''t just give up. If these thirty-four demigods fall into the hands of the demon family, they can still live?"


    "Your Highness, if there is not enough yuan and stone in the temple, my Shen family is willing to support 100 billion yuan."


    "My Bai family is willing to pay 100 billion yuan."


    "My Wu family also contributed 100 billion yuan."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Your Highness, son, please put the overall situation first."


    "Poof!!"


    Even though Yin Qiufeng was strong in heart, hearing these words at the moment, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Are you... Pigs??

 Chapter 1218

    Overall situation first?


    Overall situation, your sister


    If you are really afraid of an opponent like God, you are afraid of an opponent like a pig.


    At the moment, in yinqiufeng''s eyes, these twenty-four representatives are teammates like pigs.


    He just wanted to make progress by retreating, test and occupy a certain dominant position, so as to control the final transaction price, but now it''s better. The 24 representatives made such a fuss, which immediately pushed Yin Qiufeng into an extremely embarrassing situation. To put it bluntly, he had to buy if he didn''t want to buy it. He had to buy it for any amount of money.


    How passive is this?


    And all this is thanks to the representatives of the twenty-four families. These people are simply... Stupid.


    "You..."


    Pointing to the representatives of the twenty-four families, Yin Qiufeng spat out blood and was angry.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the representatives of the twenty-four families were stunned. They didn''t think that yinqiufeng would suddenly spit blood for no reason.


    "Hahaha..."


    But at this time, the evil Xuan suddenly looked at Yin Qiufeng and said with a laugh: "Your Highness, I thought you really wanted to give up. It was this idea. Judging from the current situation, I''m afraid you want to take a step back and control the final transaction price?"


    one step back today for two steps forward tomorrow?


    Control the last person''s transaction price?


    Hearing this, all the representatives of the twenty-four families turned pale.


    Those who are in the game will see clearly.


    At the moment, they seemed to think of something, and their faces showed regret.


    However, Mo Xuan''s voice sank and he continued: "but your temptation is meaningless, because these thirty-four celebrity demigods are bound to win. They must belong to our Tianmo clan, and they must die. In comparison, just a Yuan Stone is nothing."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, yinqiufeng was so angry that he stared at demon Xuan with ferocious eyes..


    Mo Xuan ignored it and said directly, "don''t you, you and me. Now our Tianmo clan has 400 billion people. Will you increase the price or not? If you don''t increase the price, these thirty-four celebrity semi gods will belong to our Tianmo clan."


    "40.1 billion."


    With red eyes, biting his teeth and holding his fist, yinqiufeng said angrily and helplessly.


    However, the representatives of the twenty-four families lowered their heads one after another. They were like children who had done something wrong. They did not speak any more and did not dare to speak.


    "500 billion."


    Yinqiufeng''s words fell, and the devil didn''t even think about it. He directly opened his mouth and said.


    He looks as if he is rich and powerful, and is bound to win.


    Seeing this, Yin Qiufeng drew at the corners of his mouth.


    Thirty four celebrities, demigods and demons are really bound to win, or... They just raise the price and want to make the temple lose a lot of money?


    True or false, false or true.


    Before the answer is revealed, no one knows what the Tianmo clan thinks.


    However, Yin Qiufeng can''t afford to gamble, the temple can''t afford to gamble, and the Terran can''t afford to gamble.


    Once the thirty-four demigods fall at the same time, it will be a fatal blow to the Terran.


    However, yinqiufeng was forced to increase the price: "50.1 billion."


    "600 billion."


    "You..."


    "What you, you, me and me? Hurry up. Don''t delay the time of the ox king."


    "One person of 600 billion yuan, thirty-four people is 200.4 billion yuan. Can you take out so many yuan stones?"


    "It''s ridiculous. Is my huge demon family still short of this 20 trillion yuan stone?"


    "Who won''t talk big, Yuan Shi?"


    "Don''t worry. After the auction is over, I will hand over the money and the people. If there is less than one yuan stone, the transaction will be cancelled. I will let King Niu handle it."


    "You..."


    "What are you? Are you finished? 600 billion yuan. Will you increase the price?"


    Evil Xuan said, and everyone looked at yinqiufeng with a silent face.


    "A trillion."


    Yin Qiufeng shouted out with three words and a ferocious face: "I don''t care if you Tianmo clan really want to buy these thirty-four demigods, or if you just want to pit our Terrans, one trillion people. This is the limit that my temple can give. If you increase the price, the thirty-four demigods will be yours."


    A game is a game.


    make a lightning decision.


    Yinqiufeng obviously doesn''t want to continue to tangle with Mo Xuan.


    "Your Highness the son..."


    However, as soon as Yin Qiufeng said this, the representatives of the twenty-four families were in a hurry.


    One trillion people.


    The ransom is really terrible. However, if the Tianmo clan increases the price, what should they do?


    "Shut up."


    As soon as the representatives of the twenty-four families spoke, yinqiufeng glared at them and angrily scolded them.


    The twenty-four representatives were silent.


    "Tut tut......"


    Magic Xuan said with a smile: "a trillion dollars to buy a demigod, thirty-four people is thirty-four trillion yuan of stone, you Terran really should be rich."


    After a pause, Mo Xuan shook his hand and said, "forget it, this man belongs to you. I don''t want him anymore."


    Son of a bitch!!


    Hearing this, yinqiufeng was angry, and he couldn''t help scolding.


    At this moment, he couldn''t see it. From the beginning to the end, the Tianmo clan had never thought of buying these thirty-four celebrity demigods. They were just in the disgusting temple, disgusting Terrans.


    The most abominable thing is that the temple has no choice. Even if you know it is a pit, you have to jump in.


    After all, no one knows what devil Xuan really thinks. If yinqiufeng had just given up bidding, he might have said that the Terrans were ruthless and gave up 34 demigods for the sake of only a few trillion yuan.


    Right is wrong.


    Wrong is wrong.


    It can be said that from the very beginning, the Terrans were doomed to a disastrous defeat.


    Before Yin Qiufeng thought about it, Mo Xuan looked at him and continued to say leisurely: "by the way, there are six demigods in the demon family in my day. Why don''t you... Buy them together?"


    I''ll buy you!!


    Yinqiufeng was instantly furious.


    Six demigod realm demons are six trillion yuan stones. What do you buy them for? Kill and eat?


    Unless his temple is really too rich to spend, it will do so.


    After all, a mere six demigods simply can not affect the situation of the human and demon races.


    "Hum!!"


    Thinking in his heart, Yin Qiufeng gave a cold Snort and said, "don''t be complacent. My Terran family spent a trillion yuan to redeem one person, and so is your Tianmo family."


    "Why can''t I be proud? There are 34 people in your Terran clan, but only six people in our Tianmo clan. How can we count that this wave of our Tianmo clan is not losing money."


    "Idiot, if you didn''t bid maliciously, would your Tianmo clan lose so many stones?"


    "But there are only six of us."


    "If you hurt a thousand enemies, you will lose 800. Have you been kicked by the donkey?"


    "But there are only six of us."


    "You..."


    "But there are only six of us."


    "Do you deliberately pick a quarrel?"


    "But there are only six of us."


    Son of a bitch!!


    Looking at Mo Xuan, Yin Qiufeng''s body trembled with anger.


    Only six?


    Don''t the Holy Son know that there are only six people in your demon family? You need to remind me again and again?


    It''s so annoying and disgusting

 Chapter 1219

    But yinqiufeng also knew that evil Xuan was deliberately disgusting himself.


    "Hoo..."


    Therefore, he took a deep breath and no longer paid attention to Mo Xuan. Instead, he looked directly at yebufan and said, "what about people?"


    "Where''s the money?"


    Yebufan stretched out his hand.


    "The temple is on the sixth heaven. Are you afraid that I will run away?"


    Yinqiufeng angrily scolded ye Bufan. He didn''t like ye Bufan very much. However, he took out a virtual Mi ring and continued: "there are nearly 800 billion yuan here. Take it first. I''ll send the rest to you later. Is this the head office?"


    Finally, yinqiufeng looked at Xuanyuan invincible and added: "Xuanyuan invincible, give him the 340billion you have."


    "What 340 billion?"


    Xuanyuan Wudi glanced at Yin Qiufeng and pretended to be confused.


    "You are so special. Didn''t the son of God give you 340 billion yuan before he set out?"


    Yinqiufeng is furious.


    "Oh, you mean that?"


    Xuanyuan Wudi answered with a smile, "I''m sorry, this 340 billion yuan belongs to me."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yinqiufeng was stunned.


    "I have been in the temple for so many years. Although I have quit the temple now, I have worked hard even without credit these years. Therefore, it should not be too much to charge you 340billion in severance pay."


    Xuanyuan Wudi said slowly.


    Yinqiufeng was stunned again: "you? Quit the temple?"


    "Yes, I have taken refuge in King Niu. Now I am a member of the city of heaven."


    While talking, Xuanyuan Wudi immediately went to yebufan, took out a Xumi ring and said, "King Niu, this is 340billion yuan. It''s a small gift for you. You must take it."


    Son of a bitch!!


    Seeing this scene, Yin Qiufeng''s eyes were cold, and his fist was also "rattling".


    Quit the temple, join the city of heaven, and give my 340billion yuan to King Niu?


    Are you Xuanyuan invincible trying to use the bull king to press me?


    Good, good, good.


    Xuanyuan is invincible. Wait for benshengzi.


    Yinqiufeng was angry, but Xuanyuan Wudi ignored it. Even in the face of the undisguised killing in yinqiufeng''s eyes, he was not afraid.


    It''s good to keep cool by leaning against a big tree.


    Xuanyuan Wudi firmly believes that Yin Qiufeng does not dare to embarrass himself even though he is supported by the king Niu.


    The same is true.


    Even with the invincible heart to kill Xuanyuan, yinqiufeng still endured.


    Watching yinqiufeng compete with Xuanyuan invincible, yebufan smiled calmly. Then he patted Xuanyuan invincible on the shoulder and said: "xiaoxuanzi, you know my heart well. Don''t worry, these great masters of yuan Shiben don''t want you for nothing. The great master will ask his senior brothers and sisters to see if there is any way to directly improve your accomplishments to the peak of demigod."


    While talking, yebufan took Xumi ring from Xuanyuan Wudi''s hands directly.


    Xuanyuan invincible is a spiritual shock.


    Go straight to the top of the demigod?


    This is simply a step to heaven. Sure enough, it''s right to follow the king of cattle.


    Immediately, he looked at yebufan and said with his fists: "thank you for your cultivation."


    The representatives of the twenty-four families present were envious, envious and hateful.


    Directly from the first level of the demigod realm to the peak of the demigod realm?


    If other people said so, they would certainly not believe it, but it would be different if they were King Niu.


    Visitors from outside.


    Powerful school.


    These two points alone are enough to show that King Niu''s words are not trifles.


    The peak of the demigod realm


    At this moment, the 24 representatives even have the idea of taking refuge in yebufan.


    The twenty-four families are like this. Yin Qiufeng and the third deputy hall leader are getting darker and darker. After all, the stronger the king ox is, the worse it will be for them.


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    Ignoring Xuanyuan''s invincibility and not thinking about anything else, yinqiufeng looked directly at yebufan and said, "can you bring people out now?"


    "No problem."


    Yebufan said with a smile, "anyway, I''m not afraid that you won''t give me money. If you don''t, I''ll tie them back."


    Hearing this, everyone''s lips twitched.


    So is yinqiufeng.


    However, with yebufan''s words, yinqiufeng really didn''t dare to default. After all, the king of heaven city can do anything. Now that he has relied on his account, he may become even more troublesome.


    If he can kidnap thirty-four demigods for the first time, he can kidnap them for the second and third time.


    Therefore, it is better to do one thing less than one thing more, and it is regarded as spending money to eliminate disasters.


    The same is true.


    If yinqiufeng dares to break his promise, ye Bufan has many ways to deal with him.


    Therefore, yebufan was willing to release the man directly, instead of asking for money and people.


    Later, yebufan continued: "however, in addition to Yuan Shi, the king has one condition."


    "What conditions?"


    Yinqiufeng frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    Yebufan: "King Ben wants Ye Yixiong and his father."


    "Yetianxiong?"


    Yinqiufeng was stunned.


    "Yes, yes, yes, yetianxiong. I want him and his father."


    Yebufan quickly replied.


    "What do you want them to do?"


    Yinqiufeng''s eyebrows were frozen, and his face was puzzled.


    "What do you care what the king wants them to do? You just send people here."


    Ye Bufan shouted loudly.


    "You..."


    Yinqiufeng is in a hurry.


    At this time, one of the 24 representatives immediately ran to yinqiufeng, and then whispered in his ear.


    A moment later, yinqiufeng''s face changed. He couldn''t help looking at yebufan.


    Cultivate evil skills?


    Rely on women to improve accomplishments?


    Ye Tianxiong and ye Laozi were asked to use them as baits to catch Ye Jingyu in Shenwu?


    Yinqiufeng never thought that yebufan should have this purpose, and he never thought that there was such a "powerful" martial arts formula in the world.


    But there is no doubt that all this is true, otherwise... How to explain the cultivation of the cattle king at the beginning of the demigod realm? After all, he was just at the beginning of the soul melting realm. Even without the reminder of these twenty-four families, yinqiufeng really didn''t notice that yebufan was already a strong demigod.


    The cattle king in the soul melting realm can kill the demigod. What about the cattle king in the demigod realm?


    I can''t imagine.


    But whether ye Tianxiong or Ye Laozi, both of them have become useless people. Now Lin Luoyin is dead, so it is meaningless to keep them.


    Since King Niu wants it, just give it to him.


    Immediately, Yin Qiufeng said: "yes, later generations will send it together with the money."


    "Little three, bring those fat sheep up."


    As soon as yinqiufeng''s voice fell, yebufan immediately shouted to the outside of the hall.


    Those fat sheep?


    The corners of the people''s mouths could not help pumping.


    Yebufan looked at Mo Xuan and said, "where is your sixtrillion yuan?"


    "Tell King Niu that this is the Terran territory after all. I didn''t bring Yuan Shi here, so... I can only bother King Niu to come with me. To apologize, my God demon clan is willing to pay another trillion yuan."


    "Yes, but I have something else to do. I''ll let the third son go with you."


    "This..."


    "Why, don''t you?"


    "No, no, no, King Niu misunderstood."


    Demon Xuan waved his hand again and again and said, "King Niu, I''m worried that some people have evil intentions. What should I do if someone ambushes us on the way?"


    After a pause, Mo Xuan continued: "we are young people who hurt us, but it would be bad if someone robbed King Niu''s property or injured manager Liu."


    "King Niu, do you think so?"


    "So is it."


    Yebufan answered and said, "well, let those fat sheep go with the little third son."


    "Let the demigods of thirty-four people pass with us?"


    Demon Xuan was stunned.


    Yebufan said: "yes, let them go with you. If the king''s money is robbed, or the third son doesn''t come back, the king will destroy you all..."

 Chapter 1220

    "Yes, let them go with you. If the king''s money is robbed, or the third son doesn''t come back, the king will destroy you all..."


    "Hiss..."


    Looking at yebufan, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. Originally, everyone thought that King Niu was just a stupid young man with developed limbs and simple mind, but now it seems that this may not be the case.


    Thirty four demigods of the celebrity clan are traveling together. If there is an accident, all of them are jointly and severally liable?


    In this way, I believe that no matter the twenty-four families, the temple, or other ancient city world, they would never dare to take any rash action to ambush and assassinate the evil Xuan party. After all, if they did so, they would not know what kind of crazy action the bull king of the city of heaven would make at that time.


    Especially the twenty-four families present.


    Not only will they not plot against the evil Xuan line, but they will fight to protect it. After all, if the evil Xuan line has an accident, they must be the first to be implicated.


    The human race is like this, and the demons must be like this. This time, I believe no one dares to calculate who.


    And this is what yebufan hopes.


    Forty captives of the demigod realm are also the loyal followers of forty yebufan.


    Now, all these captives have been tampered with by the wind trace. They are all loyal to yebufan. Yebufan is going to use them to break into the human and demon families. Before that, naturally, he doesn''t want them to have an accident.


    "Thank you, King Niu."


    A moment later, Mo Xuan looked at yebufan, hugged her fists and said with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, here comes the man."


    As soon as the dark words fell, Liu sannuo ran in from outside the hall.


    Forty demigod captives of the human and demon families gathered outside the hall. Although they were all injured, they would not lose their ability to move. But even so, no one wanted to escape.


    In the eyes of outsiders, they dare not run, but the fact is that after becoming ye Bufan''s diehard loyalty, they will not go without ye Bufan''s command.


    Of course, ye Bufan will not let anyone except himself know all this.


    Even liusannuo is no exception.


    Looking at Liu sannuo, yebufan said, "little three, you go with that demon or something and bring back the ransom on the seventh day."


    Hearing this, Liu sannuo was stunned, but did not hesitate to say, "yes, your majesty."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded, then looked at yinqiufeng and said, "remember, you only have three days. After three days, if you don''t send the rest of the ransom to the king, don''t blame him for being rude to you."


    You are paralyzed!!


    Hearing this, yinqiufeng was furious and even roared. As the son of the temple, when was he coerced and when was he so oppressed.


    But there was no way. In the face of the mysterious ox king, he could only compromise and endure.


    "Hum!!"


    Immediately, Yin Qiufeng gave a cold Snort and said, "don''t worry, the remaining yuan stones will be delivered within three days."


    "Let''s go."


    After that, Liu sannuo shook his sleeves again and turned away.


    The Lord of the three deputy halls of the temple took a look at yebufan, and then they all left one after another.


    However, the representatives of the twenty-four families did not leave in a hurry. After all, before their demigods were completely free, they were not at ease. Therefore, they all planned to escort Liu sannuo with 40 demigod captives.


    "Manager Liu, please."


    At this time, Mo Xuan looked at Liu sannuo and said with a smile.


    "Please."


    Liu sannuo raised his hand.


    Then he and Mo Xuan went out of the hall together, and the twenty-four representatives followed.


    There was a dead silence in the hall.


    With the departure of yinqiufeng and others, at this moment, only yebufan and Xuanyuan are left in the hall. Looking at yebufan, Xuanyuan hugs with both fists and says, "I''d like to report to your majesty that my subordinates want to go back to the temple."


    "Return to the temple?"


    Yebufan frowned: "what are you doing back to the temple?"


    "Well, your majesty..."


    Xuanyuan Wudi said slowly, "my subordinates have a private army. They are not many. Although they have only 8000 people, their combat power is comparable to that of demigods."


    "Now I have quit the temple and joined the city of heaven. My military power must be handed over, but these 8000 red refining troops are absolutely loyal to me. Therefore, I want to bring them back and work for the king together."


    "I don''t know... What does your majesty think?"


    Eightthousand red refining troops, absolutely loyal to you?


    Watching Xuanyuan invincible, yebufan sneered in his heart. Among your 8000 red refining troops, 3000 people have already surrendered to Ben Shao and are absolutely loyal to you?


    Ridiculous.


    Of course, ye Bufan will not tell Xuanyuan invincible about this fact.


    "Well, you go."


    Immediately, yebufan waved his hand.


    "Thank you, your majesty. I''m leaving."


    Xuanyuan Wudi said, and then turned away.


    "Interesting, interesting, really interesting..."


    Looking at the far away Xuanyuan invincible, yebufan put his right hand on the armrest of the chair, beat the armrest with his two fingers, pondering with a smile.


    In the battle of wanxu City, he had only temporarily tied 40 demigods, but unexpectedly, this behavior made Xuanyuan invincible choose to take refuge in himself.


    At this moment, ye Bufan really doesn''t know what to say. One day, after Xuanyuan Wudi knows his true identity, he doesn''t know how he will feel or what kind of expression he will have.


    However, it will be a long time later. For ye Bufan, the transaction is the focus now. Although a consensus has been reached, the transaction can only be regarded as half completed before ye Tianxiong and ye laomenzi come to the city of heaven.


    Of course, yebufan is not worried that Yin Qiufeng will go back on his word.


    A little impatience makes a big mess.


    As the son of the temple, he believes that Yin Qiufeng is a smart man and knows how to choose.


    This is also the reason why yebufan dared to release people directly before he received the money.


    Because the more casual and unscrupulous ye Bufan is, the more afraid yinqiufeng and the temple will be of him, and the greater the probability of his success.


    Build plank roads openly and hide behind the scenes.


    Everyone thought yebufan was for money, but they didn''t know that yebufan''s real purpose was to release 40 demigods and rescue yetianxiong.


    Half a day later.


    In the main hall of the city Lord''s residence, yebufan did not leave and was still waiting for Liu sannuo to return. At this time, a bodyguard of the city Lord''s residence suddenly came in.


    "What is it?"


    Looking at the bodyguard of the city Lord''s residence in front of him, yebufan asked directly.


    "Bang!!"


    But do not want to, this bodyguard directly knelt down on one knee in front of yebufan.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    The bodyguard of the city Lord''s residence looked at him, hugged him with both fists, and said: "Qian Yu, the innkeeper of Linglong chamber of Commerce and xuanzi shop, meet ye Bufan and ye Shao!!"

 Chapter 1221

    "Qian Yu, the innkeeper of the Linglong chamber of Commerce and the xuanzi shop, paid a visit to ye Bufan and ye Shao!!"


    The sudden behavior of the bodyguard of the city Lord''s residence shocked yebufan.


    Although he knew that in the Linglong chamber of Commerce, Qian Duoduo divided all the shopkeepers into four levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang, with the highest heaven character and the lowest yellow character, he did not know who these four types of shopkeepers were.


    Qian Yu, manager of Linglong chamber of Commerce and xuanzi shop?


    Is this bodyguard a man with a lot of money?


    Yebufan frowned. He didn''t know. He couldn''t be sure for the time being, but he was careful to make the Wannian ship.


    "What Linglong chamber of Commerce?"


    Looking at the bodyguard of the city Lord''s residence, yebufan said with a look of amazement.


    "Tian Yan returns to one, turns into a pill, seven rhymes of Tian Yan, and changes appearance." Without answering yebufan''s question, Qian Yu said directly, looking at him.


    This time, he was ordered to confirm yebufan''s identity. However, he had been in the city Lord''s residence for so long. Let alone temptation, there was no chance to contact yebufan, so he directly chose to show off with yebufan.


    Put all your eggs in one basket and decide whether it is true or not!!


    As soon as Qian Yu''s voice fell, yebufan was shocked again.


    Tianyan returns to one and turns into a pill.


    The seven rhymes of the sky make it easy to change the shape.


    These two... Even in the Shenwu continent, few people know them.


    In particular, few people know that reversing the Tianyan Guiyi formula can be used to refine the essence pill. Therefore, yebufan can be sure that Qian Yu in front of him is a member of the Linglong chamber of Commerce, which is absolutely right.


    "Get up."


    Immediately, yebufan looked at Qian Yu.


    "Yes."


    Qian Yu was stunned for a moment, then answered and stood up directly.


    "Where''s uncle Qian?"


    Looking at him, yebufan asked.


    Qian Yu was stunned again.


    At this moment, he was sure that the bull king in front of him was yebufan. He said: "report back to Ye Shao. According to the vice president, because Lord Feilong is attacking the demigod, the president needs to protect the Dharma for him, so we don''t know where the president is."


    "Uncle long attacked the demigod? So... Uncle Qian has advanced to the demigod level?"


    "Yes, the president has advanced to demigod soon after he left Shenwu and entered Tianwaitian."


    "So this time you are here..."


    "Report back to Ye Shao. My subordinates came to confirm whether King Niu is Ye Shao at the order of the vice president. It''s a pity... My subordinates haven''t had a chance to contact Ye Shao after entering the city master''s mansion for so long. So I can only choose to have a showdown with Ye Shao directly to confirm Ye Shao''s identity."


    "I said, why has it been so long? Uncle Qian doesn''t even have any news. It turns out that you have already come to Ben Shao." Yebufan smiled bitterly and then said: "by the way, how is Linglong chamber of Commerce now? Why can''t Ben find any information about you in Tianwaitian? According to Uncle Qian''s style and ability, he has been to Tianwaitian for so many years, and Linglong chamber of Commerce shouldn''t be silent?"


    "Report back to Ye Shao. Since we came to Tianwaitian, the president has broken up the chamber of Commerce and scattered it around Tianwaitian for self-development." After a pause, Qian Yu continued: "in addition, although the chamber of commerce is now unknown in tianwaitiannei, as long as the chamber of commerce is restructured, we will be able to overthrow the three top chambers of Commerce within a month, replace them and become the first chamber of Commerce in tianwaitiannei."


    "In the words of the vice president, the price of Tianwaitian now is up to our Linglong chamber of Commerce to decide. As long as the president is willing, he can make the value of most goods soar ten times, or even a hundred times, in three days, and make most goods become worthless in three days."


    "Hiss..."


    Qian Yu''s words fell, and yebufan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He knew that Qian Duoduo had come to Tianwaitian for so many years and could not achieve nothing. However, he did not expect that Linglong chamber of Commerce had become so terrible.


    The reorganization of the chamber of commerce can replace the three super chambers of Commerce and become the first in Tianwaitian within one month?


    In a word, what about the price of the outside world, which affects everyone''s basic necessities of life?


    This is no longer powerful, but terrible. The means of having a lot of money are almost divine.


    Who would have known, or thought, that there was such a huge thing hidden in tianwai and tiannei. For all the major merchants, Linglong chamber of Commerce was just an ancient beast. Once it opened its fangs, all the chambers of commerce were doomed to be destroyed and swallowed by it.


    Turn your hands into clouds, cover your hands with rain.


    These eight words can be used to describe the current Linglong chamber of Commerce, which is absolutely not too much.


    "Hiss..."


    Not only yebufan, but also the upper part of the hall, some people could not help taking a breath.


    However, although the other party''s movements were very small, they did not escape ye Bufan''s perception.


    "Who?"


    As soon as yebufan''s face changed, he looked at the top of his head and scolded.


    "No, I was found."


    On the roof of the hall, a man in black changed his face.


    "Run!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately chose to flee and rose to the distant sky.


    Yebufan felt this change clearly. Although he didn''t know who the other party was, he knew that the other party must have heard his conversation with Qian Yu just now, that is to say, his true identity had been known by the other party.


    He must not be allowed to run away.


    "Whew!!"


    At this point, yebufan directly soared into the air.


    "Bang!!"


    His body broke through the roof and came over the hall.


    In front of yebufan, 30 meters away, in mid air, a man in black robes ran away at a high speed.


    Chase!!


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan immediately rushed out.


    Those who come are not good, but those who are good do not come.


    The other party lurked above the hall, eavesdropped on the conversation between himself and Qian Yu, and ran away immediately after exposure. This alone can show that the other party is an enemy rather than a friend.


    Now, since the other party has known his true identity, how can ye Bufan allow the other party to leave here alive.


    I would rather kill by mistake than let go!!

 Chapter 1222

    It is better to kill by mistake than to let go.


    No matter who the man in black is, since he knows his true identity, he must die. He must not leave the city of heaven alive.


    It was just an instant. Yebufan had already expedited the speed to the extreme.


    However, the speed of the man in black is not slow, and even his strength at the peak of the demigod realm has reached the extreme, which makes him and yebufan always maintain a distance of 20 or 30 meters.


    The man in black cannot escape.


    Yebufan couldn''t catch up.


    Just a breath, they have left the city of heaven.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    Looking at the man in black running ahead, yebufan roared angrily.


    It''s a pity that the man in black doesn''t pay any attention at all. He just runs headlong.


    "Hum!!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan snorted coldly, "can you run if you want to run?"


    The next second, yebufan moved.


    Half step magical power, nine steps to ascend the dragon.


    "Roar!!"


    Between heaven and earth, a dragon''s voice sounded, and ye Bufan''s Dragon shadow appeared.


    Dragon howls for nine days, treading on the void.


    "Whew!!"


    Yebufan stepped out, the Dragon broke through the air, and instantly came to the original position of the man in black.


    Although the man in black ran away at a high speed and was not directly caught up by yebufan, the distance between them was also shortened by about three meters at this moment.


    Yebufan did not stop, but continued to pursue. Under the nine steps of Tenglong, the distance between him and the man in black was getting closer and closer, 30 meters, 27 meters, 24 meters


    He felt that the distance between yebufan and himself was getting closer and closer behind him. He was shocked and even more anxious in black. Under this extreme fear, his speed, which had already reached the limit, even increased again.


    Unfortunately, this is not enough.


    In desperation, the man in black gritted his teeth and suddenly turned around:


    "Yebufan, go to hell."


    After a roar of anger, the man in black did not hesitate at all. The power of his elements gathered, and then with the momentum of thunder, he blew out his fist.


    Under the nine steps of the dragon, yebufan just came to the man in black. Seeing that the man in black suddenly gave up running and hit with a fist, yebufan didn''t hesitate at all. When his body stagnated, it was also a blow.


    Fist to fist.


    Two fists collided in an instant.


    "Boom!!"


    Between the heaven and the earth, the thunderous noise sounded, the space shook, and the heaven and the earth shook.


    A trace of blood overflowed from the corners of the mouth of the man in black, and instantly flew back more than 30 meters away.


    Yebufan''s body shape was also shaken back ten meters.


    In a flash of confrontation, the distance between the two people was more than 40 meters again.


    At this time, although the man in black was not stable, he turned around. With the power of yebufan''s fist, he pulled away from yebufan for several meters again, making the distance between the two people exceed 50 meters. Then the man in black did not stop, but moved quickly and ran away.


    Suddenly, yebufan didn''t understand the intention of the man in black, but yebufan didn''t care: "do you think it''s useful to build the plank road openly and hide behind the scenes? I want to see if you can take a few punches." While talking, yebufan has already chased out.


    The man in black was terrified. He didn''t expect that ye Bufan''s strength would be so strong that he could hurt him, the top strongman in the semi divine realm, with his first level cultivation. However, the man in black knew that he had no choice at all. Even if he did it again, he would still do so. At least, under this attack, the distance between him and yebufan was widened by 50 meters again, which won him a lot of time. As long as he could enter the nearby main city and the transmission array, he would be safe.


    Unfortunately, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    The man in black and yebufan did not run out long after they hit each other. On his head, above the nine sky clouds, a human shadow suddenly fell down and instantly blocked the man in black.


    Sudden changes and people falling from the sky made the man in black stunned.


    But he didn''t pay much attention. After all, yebufan was chasing after him.


    Unfortunately, the man in black wants to ignore the visitor, but the visitor is not.


    "Whew!!"


    Facing the man in black, the visitor directly cuts out with a sword, and the three foot sword directly attacks the man in black.


    The man in black was shocked, but he didn''t dare to slack off. He dodged in an instant.


    "Whew!!"


    The sword light passed by the man in black. The man in black only felt a cold sweat. Then he instinctively looked at the man and said angrily, "who are you so special?"


    "Long Xiaobao!!"


    The visitor blurted out three words.


    "Long Xiaobao? Are you the long Xiaobao who killed Justin?"


    People in black are shocked.


    "Exactly."


    Longxiaobao smiled.


    "Whew!!"


    At this time, yebufan followed closely and came to the back of the man in black in an instant.


    "Damn it."


    Feeling the arrival of Ye Bufan, the popularity in black is even more frightening.


    At this moment, he could not run away even if he wanted to.


    However, yebufan ignored the man in black. Instead, he looked at longxiaobao and said, "Xiaobao? Why are you here?"


    "This..."


    Longxiaobao said awkwardly, "in fact, besides him, I was the one who was eavesdropping in the Lord''s mansion just now."


    i see.


    Long Xiaobao''s words fell, and yebufan knew it instantly.


    There is no doubt that long Xiaobao must have been attracted by himself. However, he could not determine his identity, so he had to probe in the dark first. As a result, something happened about the man in black. Like himself, long Xiaobao came to chase the man in black. Just now, the man in black and himself made a blow to each other. Although the distance between him and him was widened, he gave long Xiaobao enough time to catch up first. Only then could long Xiaobao fall from the sky.


    lose at sunrise and gain at sunset.


    It can be said that the man in black''s fist was smart but was mistaken by smart.


    But this is a good thing for ye Bufan.


    Immediately, he looked at the man in black and said, "run, why don''t you run?"


    The man in black is bitter.


    He wanted to run, but where could he go if there was long Xiaobao in front and ye Bufan in the back?


    "Come on, who the hell are you?"


    Without waiting for the man in black to think about it, yebufan asked coldly again.


    Be careful to make a ten thousand year ship.


    It can be said that this event gave yebufan a profound reminder that the Lord''s residence of the city of heaven was no longer safe, and he was careless.


    A man in black and a dragon Xiaobao are hiding in the city master''s mansion. They don''t even notice.


    If you were more careful, you would never have such a thing happen.


    But this is the first and last time, and it will never happen again.


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan''s words fell. The man in black snorted coldly and said, "since we have reached this stage, what''s the harm in telling you?" After a pause, the man in black continued, "I, Wang Ziwen, the deacon of the temple."


    "Temple deacon?"


    Yebufan and longxiaobao were both stunned.


    "That''s right."


    The man in black replied, "Your Highness the son of God sent me to monitor you, but..." the man in black sneered and continued: "unexpectedly, you cheated everyone. What a bullshit! It''s all bullshit. It''s just you pulling the tiger skin and the flag. Do you think so? Shenwu land, ye Tianxiong''s son, ye Bufan?"


    Yebufan frowned and said, "now that you know all about it, you can''t keep this book."


    "Hahaha..."


    But he didn''t want to. The man in black looked up to the sky and laughed. Then he looked at yebufan and said, "do you want to kill people? Do you think if you kill me, your identity will not be exposed?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan''s eyebrows coagulated.


    "What do you mean?"


    The man in black sneered: "Your Highness the son has always made preparations both openly and secretly. Do you think I was the only one who came this time? You are wrong. Besides me, there was another deacon of my temple in the city master''s residence at that time."


    what? Another one?


    Hearing this, yebufan and longxiaobao were instantly shocked.


    The man in black smiled and said, "isn''t it a little hard to accept? But it''s too late. At this time, I think his Highness the son has already known your identity... Shenwu continent, the son of Ye Tianxiong, yebufan!!"

 Chapter 1223

    In front of the man in black, yebufan looked cold and frowned.


    The identity of King Niu was just invented by him. It is not necessary, but it can''t be avoided. Especially at this time, he has just reached an agreement with yinqiufeng. If yinqiufeng knew his true identity, knew that he was not an alien, and knew that everything was a fraud, what would he do?


    Continue trading?


    This is obviously impossible.


    Not only can it not continue trading, but even Yin Qiufeng, who is furious, will directly send troops to attack the city of heaven.


    Of course, ye Bufan is not afraid of the attack of the temple army. It doesn''t matter if he can''t get the trillions of Yuan stones. But... What about old ye and yetianxiong?


    "What you said is true?"


    Looking at the man in black, yebufan frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Do you think I have to lie to you?"


    The man in black smiled calmly and said, "so I advise you to let me go. Don''t make mistakes again and again."


    "Wrong again and again?"


    Yebufan sneered: "if it is true as you said, do you think there is any difference between killing you less and not killing you?"


    "You..."


    The man in black was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "what''s more, how can Ben Shao be sure that what you said is true? If you''re lying to me, Ben Shao will let you go. Isn''t he causing trouble for himself?"


    "What do you want?"


    The man in black held his fist and bit his teeth. He was impatient and helpless.


    "Ben Shao may not kill you, but you must go."


    Yebufan said directly.


    "With you?"


    The man in black couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Then he glanced at yebufan and longxiaobao and said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Better live than die.


    The man in black knows that he has no choice at this moment. After all, a yebufan has already made him unable to fight against him, not to mention a dragon Xiaobao.


    One against two. If he refuses, he will die.


    "Very good."


    As the man in Black said, yebufan answered, then took out the burial palace and said, "go in."


    "I hope you keep your word."


    The man in black looked at yebufan and said something. Then he went directly into the burial palace.


    He has no choice but to cut people and eat fish.


    After the man in black entered the heaven burial palace, yebufan put it away.


    "Ye Shao, what should we do now?"


    Looking at yebufan, long Xiaobao asked.


    "Return to the city of heaven first."


    Yebufan said a word and set off directly to return to the city of heaven.


    Longxiaobao followed closely.


    ¡­¡­


    The city of heaven, the Lord''s mansion.


    After returning to the city of heaven with long Xiaobao, yebufan went directly to the God and devil cemetery, and then let fengscar read the memory of the man in black. Now yebufan has determined that the man in black did not lie, that is to say, yinqiufeng has already known everything, and his identity has been thoroughly exposed.


    "Is liusannuo back?"


    In the hall, looking at Zhang Ying in front of him, yebufan asked in a deep voice.


    Zhang Ying was stunned and said, "tell your majesty that manager Liu hasn''t returned yet."


    Hearing this, yebufan frowned: "contact him immediately and tell him that if you can''t come back within half an hour, don''t come back. First, find a place to hide."


    "This..."


    Hearing this, Zhang Ying was stunned again.


    At this time, Qian Yu said slowly: "Ye Shao, I''d better leave this matter to me. With the strength of the chamber of Commerce, there is no problem hiding a person."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered and said, "you and Zhang Ying are responsible for this. Remember, be quick."


    "Yes, ye Shao."


    Qian Yu answered, and then directly pulled Zhang Ying, who was still a little confused, out of the hall.


    After the two left the hall, yebufan also came outside the hall. Then he raised his head, looked at the sky, and urged his Yuan Li: "listen to me, the local residents of the city of heaven. I, King Niu, whose real name is yebufan, come from the Shenwu mainland, and I am the son of yetianxiong."


    "Wow!!"


    Yebufan''s cool voice instantly spread throughout the city of heaven, making everyone in the city of heaven stunned at first and then in an uproar:


    "King Niu, yebufan?"


    "Isn''t your majesty a visitor from outside? Why have you become an aborigine of Shenwu?"


    "Your Majesty is the son of the traitor yetianxiong of the human race? How could this be possible?"


    One voice after another.


    In Tianzhi City, both local residents and outsiders are shocked at the moment.


    Yebufan ignored it, Continue: "Now, Ben Shao''s identity has been exposed. In a short time, the temple army will surely come to the city of heaven. Therefore, Ben Shao is about to leave the city of heaven. Now, if any local residents of the city of heaven are willing to leave with him, please gather outside the city master''s residence as soon as possible. If they are not willing, Ben Shao will not be reluctant. However, whether you are willing or not, you have only half an hour. After half an hour, Ben Shao will Leave the city of heaven directly. You can''t wait, even if it''s just a minute. "


    "That''s enough. Now... You can make a decision as soon as possible."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the city of heaven was silent.


    Is king Niu the son of yetianxiong?


    Your identity has been exposed?


    The temple army is coming to the city of heaven?


    King Niu is about to leave the city of heaven. He is asking whether we should leave with him?


    The sudden news made all the residents of Tianzhi City confused, but they had to make a choice: go or not.


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this.


    As he said, he welcomes those who are willing to go with him, and does not force those who are not willing to go with him.


    The reason why yebufan did that was because he was worried that if Yin Qiufeng couldn''t see himself after he came to Tianzhi City, he might be angry and kill the city.


    Although yebufan doesn''t think he is a good man, he is not a ruthless man. He can''t and doesn''t want the residents of the city of heaven to die miserably because of himself.


    As for how to arrange these people


    Sitting on the whole Shenwu continent is not difficult for ye Bufan.


    Of course, it is up to the residents of the city of heaven to choose whether to go or not.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianwaitian, the temple of the son.


    "Asshole, asshole, asshole, this damn yebufan dares to play with the son of God."


    At this moment, even though Yin Qiufeng''s heart is incomparably strong, he can''t help being angry and walking away.


    King Niu of the city of heaven is actually the son of yetianxiong??


    What about the promised aliens?


    What about the tough school?


    Shit, all this is fake. It''s just that yebufan is pulling the tiger skin and the flag.


    But it happened that... They were all cheated and played around by yebufan alone.


    This fact is a great disgrace to the temple and Yin Qiufeng.


    My uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t.


    "Yebufan, wait for me."


    With his cold face and cold eyes, Yin Qiufeng''s anger is boiling.


    "Come here."


    Yin Qiufeng shouted angrily, "gather 50, no, 100, 100 demigods for me, and go to the city of heaven with the Holy Son. Today, the holy son wants his blood to flow into the city of heaven!!"

 Chapter 1224

    In three days, since yebufan issued a statement publicly threatening the temple, he has visited hundreds of cities, and countless families have been robbed by him, including more than 30 ancient city families.


    Nowadays, people in tianwai and tiannei are in a panic, and everyone is in danger. Especially those aristocratic families that have not been visited by yebufan, they are worried about whether yebufan will find them all day. Even they have prepared for a rainy day and began to transfer their property secretly.


    Fortunately, in the three days, although yebufan robbed countless money, he never killed anyone. Otherwise, they really didn''t know what to do.


    But even so, these families did not dare to transfer all their property when they transferred it. It was really because they were afraid that once ye Bufan could not rob the property at his door, they would probably take their lives directly.


    Although they are not sure about this, they have to guard against it.


    Time passed by inadvertently, and the night dispersed under the dawn.


    the forth day.


    The fourth heaven, Yicheng.


    This is the ancient city controlled by the dantai family and the foundation of the dantai family.


    Early in the morning, the gate of Yicheng was already overcrowded. These people gathered together and looked at the notice with red letters on a white background pointing at the gate in front of them.


    The notice says: temple, yinqiufeng, it has been three days since Ben Shao made his statement, but your temple is still indifferent. It seems that you don''t care about the lives of others in Tianwaitian. In that case, don''t blame Ben Shao for being cruel.


    Today, the last day, I don''t rob money or kill people. But if your temple still doesn''t let people go after today, then... I can not only rob money, but also kill people. I should let these people be buried with my father.


    If you don''t let go for a day, you will kill for a day.


    If you don''t let it go for two days, you will kill it for two days.


    If my father died, I would like you to be buried with the Tianwaitian people.


    Ben Shao, do what you say.


    ¡ª¡ª- seven kill hall, yebufan!!


    Red fruit provocation;


    The threat of red fruit.


    At this moment, the blood red words on the notice stimulated the hearts of every onlooker present.


    This is the ultimatum from ye Bufan, the son of Ye Tianxiong in the seven kill hall.


    If the temple does not release people, they will kill people.


    Who?


    It could be the Wang family, the Zhangjia family, or the Li family


    In a word, as long as you are outside the sky, anyone can be the target of yebufan.


    Not only that, in three days, yebufan came to hundreds of main cities and plundered countless money like entering the uninhabited territory. He has told everyone through his actions that he will destroy anyone except the temple outside the sky.


    This is a madman, or a madman whose strength is too strong to resist.


    In the past, Lin Luoyin killed the city and got the name of the witch, but what about yebufan now?


    Once it breaks out, he is bound to be more crazy and terrifying than Lin Luoyin.


    After all, Lin Luoyin is a targeted revenge, but yebufan is different. He is an undifferentiated vent.


    A fire at the city gate will bring disaster to the fish in the pond.


    No one knows who ye Bufan will target, but anyone may become his target. Therefore, ye Bufan is even more terrible.


    "First Lin Luoyin and now yebufan. One of them is yetianxiong''s wife and the other is yetianxiong''s son. They are more ruthless than the other. This time, the temple has stabbed a hornet''s nest."


    "Who said no, but I pity those aristocratic families in Tianwaitian."


    "Haha, they deserve it."


    "You said, what are those aristocratic families thinking now?"


    "It''s needless to say that he must be feeling scared and cursed the temple at the same time."


    "This Yeh is damned."


    "What do you say?"


    "If you think about it, who would be better off if he made such a big noise?"


    "Who is better off?"


    "Nonsense, it must be the demon clan. Don''t you understand the truth that Snipes and mussels compete for profits?"


    "Yes, but I can''t blame him. After all, he is also trying to save his father. Besides, now that yetianxiong is a disabled man, what can we do if we let him go? I think this is the temple''s disgrace. It''s their selfishness."


    "Hey... Anyway, the sky is falling and the big man is standing on it. We don''t need to worry about these things. Even if we want to worry about it, it doesn''t matter."


    "That is to say, I am curious about how the temple will choose and whether they will compromise."


    At the gate of the city, the residents of Yicheng looked at the notice on the gate and talked.


    Dantai home, a small building in the middle of the lake.


    Dan Tai Qingmang, the current leader of the Dan Tai family, looked at Dan Tai Yan and said, "father, this is probably how things are going. Now everyone in the city is talking about it. Maybe that boy will really kill the city from tomorrow. Do you think we should prepare for it?"


    "Has it finally begun?"


    Dan Tai Qing Mang''s words fell, and Dan Tai Yan ignored them, but pondered for a while.


    "Father, what started?"


    Dan Tai Qing mang couldn''t help but be stunned and looked at Dan Tai Yan with a look of amazement.


    Dan Taiyan regained his consciousness, waved his hand and said, "well, I know this. You don''t have to pay attention to it. In addition, from now on, whenever there is news about that little guy, you must notify me as soon as possible."


    "Ignore it?"


    Dan Tai Qingmang was stunned again: "father, if we don''t have any preparation, and the boy comes to our Dan Tai house at that time, what shall we do?"


    "Do you think he will kill my dantai family?"


    "Well... Father, I can''t promise. Although there is a relationship between Tianyi and Tianyi, people are unpredictable. It''s always right to be careful."


    "It''s right to be careful. But, Qingmang, do you think if he really wants to destroy my dantai family, my dantai family will be useful if they make full preparations?"


    "This..."


    "Well, don''t go. But he won''t do anything to my dantai family. In other words, he won''t do anything to any family."


    "Will not attack any family? Father, how can you be sure..."


    "He came to our dantai house yesterday and met me."


    "What? He came to our house yesterday? Father, what is he doing here?"


    "He came to ask me for help."


    "Help? Help what?"


    "Don''t ask. You just need to know that he can''t kill the city. What''s more, you know this clearly. Don''t tell anyone else. Other people in the clan... Just let him go. It won''t last long."


    "Yes, father, Qing mang understands."


    "Bang!!"


    But at this time, the originally closed door of the small building in the middle of the lake was suddenly pushed open, and then dantai Qingfeng hurriedly ran in: "father, it''s bad, something has happened, something big has happened..."


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing the green light on the platform inside the house, the green front on the platform was stunned.


    "Big brother."


    Dan Tai Qingmang shouted.


    However, Tan Tai Qingfeng ignored it and looked directly at Dan Tai Yan and said urgently, "father, the big thing is bad. The boy surnamed Ye is going to start killing the city."


    "I already know."


    Dan Tai Yan replied with a frown.


    "Already know?"


    Dan Tai Qingfeng was stunned and then said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s break up and run away. It''s too late. By the way, let''s divide the family property."


    Hearing this, the green mang on the side of Dan Tai couldn''t help drawing.


    "Get out!"


    Dan Tai Yan was a direct roar.


    "You..."


    Dan Tai Qingfeng was stunned at first, and then calmed his mind and said: "father, you can ask me to leave, but you have to divide the family property first? The second family only has him and his siblings, but my family is different. There are two more money losing goods in the family, plus Tianyi and Yanran. Up and down, there are six people, so I don''t want much. I want 70% of the family property, and the rest is for the second."


    Hearing this, Dan Taiyan shook off his hand, and said with a helpless and indignant face: "second brother, please drag this villain out of the lake. From now on, he is not allowed to enter the lake again. I don''t want to see him again."


    Dan Taiyan is really worried that if he goes on like this, he will kill Dan Taiqing Feng.


    "You..."


    As soon as Dan Taiyan''s voice fell, Dan Taiqing Feng was in a hurry: "what do you mean, old immortal? Let me out? Do you want to give all your family property to the second son?"


    "Big brother..."


    Dan Tai Qingmang just wanted to say something, but Dan Tai Qingfeng looked at him and said angrily, "waiter, you can do it. You don''t care about anything at ordinary times. But I didn''t expect that you would be more anxious than anyone when a big disaster comes."


    "Say, have all the old people given you their property?"


    Dan Tai Qingfeng''s voice just fell. Before Dan Tai Qingmang could answer, Dan Tai Yan waved his right hand directly.


    Tiger poison does not eat its seeds.


    However, there is no need to endure.


    "Bang!!"


    With a muffled sound, Dan Tai Qingfeng flew out of the lake directly. He fell heavily on the ground. Then there was another "poof", a mouthful of blood spurted out, and then he passed out..


    Seeing this scene, Tan Tai Qingmang was shocked: "father, this..."


    "Don''t worry, he won''t die."


    Dan Taiyan said a word, and then said, "take him down. Remember, from now on, he is not allowed to step in the middle of the lake. If not, I am afraid I will kill him one day."


    "Hey..."


    Hearing the speech, Tan Tai Qingmang glanced at the dead Tan Tai Qingfeng, and then sighed helplessly. He was helpless about this big brothe

 Chapter 1225

    Overnight, not only the Yi city where the dantai family is located, but also the other cities in Tianwaitian, the same notice appeared on the city gate, in which red characters on a white background did not hide the threat.


    No one knows who did this notice, and no one knows when it was posted last night. But just this notice makes the already unsettled sky unstable again.


    Plunder the city and plunder money.


    Within three days, yebufan had made great achievements in the war and plundered the city for nearly threehundred years without any defeat. This also shows that yebufan is powerful, and even the ancient city family can''t compete with him.


    be at sb.''s mercy.


    In this case, if yebufan had just robbed money, they would have saved the city from disaster. But now the situation is different. The notice in the city has clearly stated that after today, if the temple does not release people, yebufan will kill the city.


    Death is like a lamp out.


    When you die, you have nothing.


    They wanted to fight.


    However, now, there are eight known demigods around yebufan, including himself and Lin Luoyin. Among them, long Xiaobao and yejingyu are all peerless monsters with superior strength and enough to crush the top power of the demigod realm.


    Long Xiaobao and ye Jingyu are like this. What about the other demigods? Are they also transcendent?


    No one knows this, but it doesn''t matter anymore. The eight great demigods, just by virtue of this situation, there is no other force outside the sky and within the sky, except the temple. How can they resist under such a situation?


    Once yebufan comes to the door, they must be able to be slaughtered.


    But this is definitely not what the major families want to see, and they will never sit back and wait for death.


    But what can we do without waiting to die?


    Now, after more than 200 families were robbed previously, the major families in tianwaitiannei have an ominous foreboding, that is, there may be Eyeliner arranged by Ye Bufan within their major families, so that ye Bufan is like the palm of his hand to their every move.


    So even if they want to run, they have nowhere to run, because even if they give up their family land and find another place to live, yebufan may not be unable to find them.


    Even their escape will cause yebufan''s idea. At that time, ye Bufan may make an example of others and directly select them as the target.


    So never run.


    No, I can''t.


    Run, you can''t run.


    The current situation of the major families is completely at the end of their tether.


    They are angry, impatient, angry and hateful. They are restless, nervous, oppressed and frightened.


    At the same time, they are all discussing their own countermeasures.


    On the second day, the 108 ancient city aristocratic family ranked 99th. Liu family:


    "Old clan, according to me, we should seek the sanctuary of the temple as soon as possible. After all, this is all the trouble caused by the temple. Why should we pay for it?"


    "Seek shelter from the temple? How? How? The current situation is that ye Bufan is not targeting one or two families, but the whole Tianwaitian. Although the temple is powerful, do you think he can protect all the families in Tianwaitian with the strength of the temple? Even if they have this idea, they will take the lead in protecting those families closely related to the temple. As for our life and death, they will care?"


    "What about that? Are we just sitting there waiting to die?"


    "Damn the temple, isn''t it just a Ye Tianxiong? If you let it go, why do they bite so hard? Do they really want to watch this madman destroy the whole human race?"


    On the third day, 108 ancient city aristocratic families ranked 71st Hong family:


    "Madman, madman, this man surnamed Ye is a madman. This is the contradiction between him and the temple. Why should he take it out on us? Why should he take it out on us?"


    "I think he just talks casually, so he may not really dare to do it."


    "Don''t you dare? Brother, don''t forget that Lin Luoyin, like his mother, has his son. Lin Luoyin dares. Why did he dare?"


    "This..."


    "If I say that the temple is really not sick, it''s just a Ye Tianxiong, who has become a half dead and useless man. What can I do if I let him go?"


    On the fourth day, 108 ancient city aristocratic families ranked 32nd Dongfang family:


    "Patriarch, all the talented people under 20 have been transferred. However... Patriarch, do we really want to fight that madman?"


    "There is nothing wrong with being prepared and making plans early."


    "Then why don''t we evacuate the whole family?"


    "Elder Xifeng, don''t you understand what the clan leader means? Judging from the current situation, I''m afraid someone in Dongfang family has already taken refuge in the madman. Once our whole family evacuate, I''m afraid that we won''t be able to run away, and that madman will also directly stare at us."


    "This..."


    "Patriarch, is there any response from the temple now?"


    "My father and uncle have gone to the temple in person, but they haven''t responded yet."


    "What the hell is wrong with this special temple? Just one ye Tianxiong, let him go. Do they really want to fight with that madman to get rid of it?"


    "Let me see, the temple simply can''t wipe away its face, so it''s not willing to let people go."


    "Face, face, face. Are they going to sacrifice us for their own face?"


    "Well, you are here to discuss countermeasures, not to conquer the temple."


    "Let''s talk about it. What else can we do in the face of absolute strength? What''s more, we only have a short day? If you want me to say, I have taken refuge in that madman directly and turned to the temple instead. Anyway, I have been extremely disappointed with the temple over the years."


    "Third, be careful."


    "What I said is true. Don''t you think so?"


    "Don''t forget that you were kidnapped by the man from the city of heaven, but the temple redeemed you."


    "Hehe, elder brother, should I still thank them? Ma Le Gobi, now who doesn''t know that ye Bufan, the king of cattle, is a madman? If Lin Luoyin didn''t kill Lin Luoyin by the temple, Lin Luoyin would pit us? If Lin Luoyin didn''t want to pit us, I would go to the crazy market city? If not, I would be kidnapped by the madman? Say 1000 or 10000, this is all caused by the temple."


    "Hey..."


    "Elder brother, let me say that we should unite with other families to attack the temple and force them to release Ye Tianxiong. Otherwise... One day later, our Dongfang family may be destroyed."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the sky, inside the sky, people are worried.


    All the families could not help complaining about the temple. After all, everyone knew that all this was caused by the temple. However, even if some of them "deliberately instigated", the families did not dare to join hands to put pressure on the temple. It is really... As the leader of the human race, the temple has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of all the families in Tianwaitian. As a last resort, they absolutely did not dare to force the temple.


    After all, although yebufan has threatened them, they may also have escaped. Unlike the temple, as the leader of the human race in Tianwaitian, once they force the temple, they will tear their faces with the temple. Even if they have escaped this time, the temple may not let them go in the future.


    Compared with yebufan, they are more afraid of the temple.


    Therefore, at the moment, all the families just dare not speak out.


    ¡­¡­


    Temple of God, Temple of the son.


    People in the outside world are in danger because of yebufan''s notice, and there are many complaints about the temple. Here, yinqiufeng is like an angry Beast and completely runs away.


    "Asshole, asshole, asshole, what does this son of a bitch named Ye want to do? Does he want to provoke and alienate the relationship between our temple and the major aristocratic families? Or does he simply want to catch fish and kill them with our temple?"


    Yin Qiufeng was like others. In his opinion, yebufan wanted to use the method of killing and robbing money to coerce and force the temple to release yetianxiong.


    But today, as soon as the major cities in tianwai and tiannei announced, yinqiufeng noticed something strange. In his opinion, if yebufan really wanted to force the temple to release yetianxiong in this way, he would just do it directly. Why wait one more day?


    Give the temple enough time to think about it?


    It''s impossible.


    If he really wants to seize the temple, he should kill the city directly.


    But he didn''t.


    Not only did he not, but he suddenly stopped and gave the temple an extra day.


    There must be a reason.


    But what does he want?


    In a short time, yinqiufeng couldn''t think of a reason.


    Yebufan won''t give him too much time to figure out what all this is for.


    Within the Terran community, just after the announcement of each city spread, yebufan had officially lit his sword. In an instant, a storm swept the whole Tianwaitian in an instant.


    Truth of yetianxiong''s traitor:


    The temple commander makes Xuanyuan invincible envious of talents. The Deputy Temple leader covets Lin Luoyin''s beauty. The two people work together to frame yetianxiong.


    If you want to add a crime, you have no choice.


    The so-called clan judgment is actually bullshit. It''s only because the temple commander and the Deputy Temple Lord have their own interests!!

 Chapter 1226

    Truth of yetianxiong''s traitor:


    The temple commander makes Xuanyuan invincible envious of talents. The Deputy Temple leader covets Lin Luoyin''s beauty. The two people work together to frame yetianxiong.


    If you want to add a crime, you have no choice.


    The so-called clan judgment is actually bullshit. It''s only because the temple commander and the Deputy Temple Lord have their own interests!!


    As soon as the news appeared, it was like a violent storm, which swept the whole heaven and the earth in an instant. It was all because of the exquisite chamber of Commerce and a lot of money.


    Although the Linglong chamber of commerce is unknown in tianwaitiannei, and no one even knows the Linglong chamber of Commerce, and no one even knows who Qian Duoduo is, it is undeniable that the Linglong chamber of commerce is definitely a giant lurking in tianwaitiannei. If we only talk about influence without talking about military power, even the temple can not be compared with the Linglong chamber of Commerce.


    When yebufan met Qian Yu for the first time in the city of heaven that day, Qian Yu said that with the current strength and heritage of Linglong chamber of Commerce, as long as Qian Duoduo said a word, the value of most items in tianwaitiannei could immediately soar or suddenly plummet.


    This is absolutely powerful, but also absolutely terrifying. If you want to do this, it will not happen overnight, and not everyone can do it.


    But Qian Duoduo did it, and Linglong chamber of commerce did it.


    This is a fact, not a lie.


    Nowadays, Linglong chamber of commerce is fully operational, spreading the news of Ye Tianxiong''s judgment. Who can stop it and who can stop it.


    Originally, everyone in Tianwaitian was talking about the notice at the gate, but not long after, or when yebufan''s notice just spread throughout Tianwaitian, everyone''s topic changed again:


    "Brother Zhu, you know, it turns out that there is an inside story about ye Tianxiong''s family judgment."


    "What? What else?"


    "Of course."


    "What''s the inside story?"


    "It is said that... It was because the temple commander made Xuanyuan invincible worry about yetianxiong and replaced him. In addition, the Deputy Temple leader coveted Lin Luoyin''s beauty, so the two of them jointly framed yetianxiong for a family crime."


    "Is it shameless to lie in a trough?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Do you want to die? If the temple knows that we are talking about them behind their back, they will not destroy us."


    "Right, right, right."


    "I''ll tell you about it. Don''t tell anyone else."


    "Brother Zhang, don''t you know who I am? Don''t worry, I will never tell anyone about it."


    "That would be the best."


    ¡­¡­


    "Daughter in law, do you know that brother Zhang told me just now that ye Tianxiong''s decision on clan is still an inside story? In fact, he was framed instead of judging clan."


    "What? Is that true?"


    "Of course, who are you? You are my daughter-in-law. I won''t lie to you if I lie to anyone."


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Don''t worry. Let me tell you the truth slowly..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Lying in the trough, is it shameless for the temple commander and the Deputy Temple Lord?"


    "It''s more than shameless. The temple is controlled by such people. Our Terran will be finished sooner or later."


    "I''ll tell you, how can yetianxiong join the Tianmo clan? You know, he is the first person on the list of the Tianmo clan. Even if yetianxiong wants to join the Tianmo clan, the Tianmo clan will never agree."


    "Shameless, shameless."


    "In fact, I knew for a long time that the Deputy Temple Lord Justin was not a good man."


    "How did you know?"


    "Of course I know. The daughter of my second eldest uncle''s family was killed by this old goat."


    "The daughter of your second uncle''s family? You mean Xiaocui who looks like an immortal?"


    "That''s not her."


    "No, didn''t it say that Xiaocui was killed by the Tianmo clan?"


    "Do you believe that? Xiaocui is just a maid in the temple. She doesn''t go to the battlefield. How can she be killed by the Tianmo clan? Can the Tianmo clan still go to the temple to kill one of her maidens?"


    "Yes, but... Why didn''t your second uncle''s family make the truth public?"


    "Make it public? Who is that man? That man is the superior deputy hall leader of the temple. Can my second uncle''s family dare to tell the truth? Besides, what''s the use of even saying it? Who can believe it? Who will believe it? Don''t forget that yetianxiong was the deputy commander of the temple in those days, but in the end, he didn''t end up in a broken house."


    "Son of a bitch, there''s no reason. This dog day''s deputy hall leader Jia is too bad."


    "Alas... He is the deputy leader of the temple. I don''t know how many girls he has harmed for so many years. It''s just a sin."


    ¡­¡­


    "Beast, beast... I''ll tell you why the temple has to capture Lin Luoyin alive these years. It turns out that the Lord of the vice hall Jia, the dog day, is a thief who never dies."


    "Hehe, no wonder the temple has been holding on to yetianxiong. They dare to... They want to use yetianxiong to lure Lin Luoyin into the hook, so that they can catch her and satisfy the selfish desires of the dog day Lord Jia."


    "I think so."


    "Alas, I''ve really suffered from those aristocratic families. I don''t know how they feel now."


    "Aristocratic family? What does it have to do with them?"


    "What''s the matter? You think, because of the private and lust of the dog day Lord Jia, they were robbed of all their belongings by Ye Bufan. Next, he is going to kill the family. What would you think if it were you? Would you be in a good mood?"


    "Also..."


    In just two hours, with the help of Linglong chamber of Commerce, there were "rumors" all over the sky, all related to Justin and Xuanyuan.


    Although no one knows where the news came from, who it came from, and whether it is true or false, three people make a tiger.


    With the continuous expansion of the situation, countless people cursed Justin stone and Xuanyuan invincible, and the temple was pushed to the forefront of the storm.


    feel for others.


    If you were yetianxiong, how would you choose?


    Are you fighting with yetianxiong in the end, or are you giving up your wife or daughter to protect yourself?


    Perhaps no one knows how they will choose until this step.


    However, at this moment, everyone felt a little afraid and defensive. After all, no one can guarantee that he will become another yetianxiong in the future.


    Is it because the temple is so powerful that it is waiting to die and let it be slaughtered?


    No, never.

 Chapter 1227

    In tianwaitiannei, yebufan first openly provoked and threatened the temple. He robbed more than 200 cities in three days. Then he announced that he would give the temple another day to consider. If the temple did not release people again, he would kill the city from the fifth day. This series of accidents had already made people in tianwaitiannei panicked and all aristocratic families panicked.


    Now, the truth of yetianxiong''s treason is just like adding fuel to the fire, pushing the inner anxiety of all families in Tianwaitian to the extreme, especially the 108 ancient city aristocratic family.


    Now that the temple treats yetianxiong like this, does that mean that the temple may treat itself like this in the future?


    Every prosperity is equal to every loss.


    It seems that this is no longer a matter for yetianxiong alone, but concerns the interests of everyone in Tianwaitian. After all, if this time, will it be the same in the future?


    They don''t care about yetianxiong''s life or death, but what about their own?


    They have to care about their own life and death.


    Not only that, now it is not only the ''style of conduct'' of the temple, but also the huge threat of yebufan. It can be said that the situation of the major families of Tianwaitian is that there are wolves in front of them and tigers behind them.


    They wanted to leave, but there was no way out.


    They want to stay out, but they have already been in the situation.


    Yebufan, temple.


    They must choose between the two.


    Either help yebufan ''rescue'' yetianxiong, and ask the temple for an explanation on yetianxiong''s case to ensure his own interests and family life in the future, or stand on the side of the temple and forcefully suppress yebufan.


    But now, do they have any choice?


    Not at all.


    If you stand on the side of the temple and help the temple suppress yebufan, let alone whether you can suppress yebufan, what if you suppress him? There are still worries in the hearts of all aristocratic families. They don''t want to be the next yetianxiong.


    Therefore, their only choice is to stand on the side of yebufan.


    As for staying out and not helping each other, it is impossible. Even if the temple allows it, yebufan will never agree.


    After all, all the aristocratic families are not fools. They can''t see it. All this is because yebufan had premeditated. From the beginning, he didn''t want to force the temple to release yetianxiong by robbing money and the city. By doing so, he was only creating panic, accumulating everyone''s dissatisfaction with the temple, and showing everyone his strength.


    All this is just the beginning. His real purpose is to want all the families in Tianwaitian to replace him, help him put pressure on the temple and help him rescue yetianxiong.


    The depth of its intention and the danger of its intention are simply heinous.


    However, although the aristocratic families have seen everything, they have no choice at all. Even if they know that they are being used by yebufan, they have to help him.


    This is Yang Mou. If you are in the game, you will be hard to get out.


    ¡­¡­


    The fourth day, the dantai home, a small building in the middle of the lake.


    Dan Taiyan naturally knew what had happened outside. At this moment, his heart was not only shocked, but also trembled for it. It was like tumbling over rivers and seas. It was difficult to calm down for a long time.


    After all, Dan Taiyan has never despised yebufan. He knows that yebufan is not alone in singles, but he never thought that yebufan''s power in the outer world would be so terrible.


    Overnight, the city was full of wind and rain.


    Within a breath, rumors were rife.


    This ability to easily control the situation is not even available to his family.


    Not only the dantai family, but also the dantaiyan believed that other ancient city aristocratic families in tianwai and tiannei had no such ability, and even the temple could not do so in dantaiyan''s view.


    This is no longer just powerful, but terrible.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    At this point, dantaiyan knew that the time was ripe, and it was his turn. What he needed to do was to unite the 108 ancient families in Tianwaitian to put pressure on the temple.


    After all, although the 108 ancient city aristocratic families have all been involved in ye Bufan''s situation, and most of them must want to join other ancient city aristocratic families in Tianwaitian to boycott the temple for various reasons, it is believed that most aristocratic families dare not jump out first at this time.


    In that case, it was his Dan Tai Yan who led the head, which was the main reason why yebufan came to find Dan Tai Yan.


    However, Dan Taiyan knew clearly that in yebufan''s plan, he was not the main force. The real main force was undoubtedly those demigods who had been loyal to yebufan. What he needed to do was to protect these people.


    Not only that, now he covers these people, and then these people will cover him.


    True or false, false or false.


    In short, yebufan''s purpose is very simple, that is, he not only doesn''t want people to be suspicious of those who have taken refuge in his semi divine realm, but also wants to make the temple impossible to check after the event. He doesn''t know who is the leader of all the aristocratic families.


    Of course, even if he knew his role in Yebu canvas Bureau, dantaiyan would not stand up and directly unite with the aristocratic families. After all, it would be tantamount to death. Once he did that, it would be absolutely impossible for the dantaiyan family to retreat behind the scenes. Therefore, dantaiyan also needs other people to help him. These people are naturally those who can be trusted by dantaiyan without reservation, The Nangong family, who had an affinity with the dantai family, bore the brunt.


    Therefore, after leaving dantaiyan''s house quietly, he set off directly to Nangong''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    Temple of God, Temple of the son.


    "Waste, you waste, what does the Holy Son want you to do? With the strength and inside information of the temple, you told me that you couldn''t find out who was spreading the rumors?"


    Looking at the saints'' sons'' guards with their heads bowed in front of them, Yin Qiufeng scolded angrily.


    At this moment, since all the aristocratic families have understood ye Bufan''s intention, Yin Qiufeng is no exception. Thinking that he was "calculated" by Ye Bufan, Yin Qiufeng is furious. He even directly ordered his followers to investigate the matter and try to find out who spread the rumors, but the answer he got was that he couldn''t find it. How can Yin Qiufeng bear it anymore.


    "Your Highness..."


    In Yin Qiufeng''s angry scolding voice, the leader of the Holy Son guard hesitated for a moment and said in a weak voice: "it''s not that we don''t want to find it. It''s really... There is no such person at all."


    "At this time, you are still arguing for your incompetence? There is no such person? If there is no such person, tell me where these rumors came from?"


    "This..."


    "This what this, you say."


    "Your Highness, the people we sent to various cities have heard that now we can only find the second group of people who spread rumors. As for the first group, even the second group of people don''t know who they are."


    "Fart! I don''t know who the other party is. Where did they get the news?"


    "Well... Tell your highness, the second batch of people received a piece of paper related to the rumor for some reason. Some people saw the notice related to the rumor, and some people heard someone talking about it outside their own house. In short... The second batch of people who spread the rumor didn''t see who the first batch of people spread the rumor were. Some... Even didn''t know whether the other party was a man or a woman, or whether they were young or old. Then As soon as these people spread the word, they spread it to everyone. "


    "Son of a bitch, kill all the second batch of people who spread rumors."


    "Your Highness, no..."


    "Hmm? Are you teaching the son how to do things?"


    "No, your highness, I dare not. It''s just that there are too many people spreading rumors in the second batch. In this situation, if we kill again, my highness is afraid that it will be detrimental to your highness."


    "How much? How much? 100000? Or millions?"


    "Temple, your highness, no, more than that."


    "How much is that?"


    "This..."


    The head of the saint son''s guard rolled down with cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Say."


    Yinqiufeng shouted angrily.


    "Yes."


    The son''s guard answered, Subsequent vocal tract: "Your Highness, according to our current information, there are the second batch of people who spread rumors in every city this time. Because of the time problem, although we have not found all of them, but for those who have been found so far, there are more than 10000 people in the least one city and more than 100000 people in the most cities who spread the news in the second batch. If Now, the second batch of people who spread rumors has exceeded onebillion. "


    Yinqiufeng was stunned: "how much? Tell me again?"


    "Well, tell your highness that the second group of people who spread rumors has exceeded onebillion, and because of time, this, this is just one part of what we found."


    The voice of the son''s guard trembled again.


    "A billion? Are you kidding me?"


    In an instant, Yin Qiufeng was furious and roared.


    The second batch of people who spread rumors exceeded one billion. How many people did the first batch spread rumors?


    You know, it took less than two hours for the whole incident to get out of control from the beginning. The first people who spread rumors only appeared at the beginning, so they didn''t spend much time. In addition, they had to hide their identity from others. In this way, the area they could spread was absolutely limited.


    One person to a hundred, this is definitely the limit.


    One percent of a billion is ten million.


    Ten million people?


    Just ask, who can mobilize so many people without being aware of it?


    Not to mention other forces, not even the temple.


    "Your Highness, although it is a little difficult for us to accept, but... That is indeed the case." In the face of Yin Qiufeng''s anger, the leader of the Holy Son Pro Wei said helplessly.


    Hearing this, yinqiufeng''s body trembled uncontrollably.


    What is the guardian of the son?


    The so-called Pro guards are diehard loyalists and confidants. These people will not tease themselves or deceive themselves, that is to say, what he said is the truth.


    Ten million people?


    At this moment, Yin Qiufeng was shocked.

 Chapter 1228

    There are not many 10million people. Even compared with the whole Tianwaitian, a mere 10million people are a drop in the bucket. But now someone can quietly mobilize 10million people for their own use, which is totally different.


    The enemy is dark and I am clear.


    The ten million people hidden in the dark are like a sharp sword, stirring Yin Qiufeng''s nerves again and again, making him impatient, making him uneasy, and even making him a little overwhelmed.


    But he was sure that yebufan had done all this.


    And now, ye Bufan''s intention has been clear.


    Build plank roads openly and hide behind the scenes.


    Yebufan''s previous series of actions were not that he wanted to directly threaten the temple, but that he wanted to indirectly achieve his goal of rescuing yetianxiong by putting pressure on the temple through various aristocratic families.


    Treacherous and hateful, how could that be.


    Yinqiufeng''s anger reached the extreme.


    Mice play with cats.


    He felt that he was completely fooled by yebufan.


    "Your Highness, what shall we do now?"


    Before Yin Qiufeng could think more, the leader of the Holy Son, the guardian, could not help asking. Although they, like Yin Qiufeng, had never thought that the situation would develop to this stage, now the temple has been pushed down on the cusp of the storm. Now it is meaningless to think about this. The top priority is to find a way to deal with all this.


    "What should I do?"


    Yinqiufeng''s face sank, and he recovered. He glanced at the leader''s son in front of him, and then said coldly, "let him do all kinds of calculations, and I will defeat him with one move."


    "One move to break it?"


    The son''s guard was stunned.


    Yinqiufeng continued to sneer and said, "what is he doing so much and making so much noise? It''s not for my temple to release yetianxiong, but I just won''t let him go. See what he can do to me."


    "But your highness, the aristocratic families......"


    "Families?"


    Yinqiufeng sneered and disdained: "it''s just a mob. Do you really think they dare to challenge my temple?" After a pause, yinqiufeng continued: "even if they have this idea, who will choose this one? Shoot the first bird with a gun, unless they don''t want to live, let alone... Catch the traitors, catch the pair, take the thief and take the stolen goods, saying that my temple framed Ye Tianxiong? But what about the evidence?"


    "Rumors are just rumors after all."


    "Nowadays, the aristocratic families are only influenced by rumors. After a long time, when they wake up, they naturally know how to choose. Then they will be quiet."


    "As for ye......"


    Yinqiufeng sneered, "it''s wishful thinking to let people go from my temple with these words."


    "But your highness..."


    Yinqiufeng said, The leader, the son of God, immediately said: "We still have less than half a day. If that boy kills the city tomorrow, the whole world will be in chaos. At that time... I''m afraid that the saint will take the opportunity to impeach your highness. In that case... Your Highness''s assessment will end early, and she will continue to assess. Once the saint starts to assess the position of the Lord of the temple, the acting Lord of the temple will be her. This is only the second. Once your highness ends this assessment early, it will be right In the future, your highness will be absolutely disadvantageous to compete for the position of temple Lord. "


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, yinqiufeng could not help but frown.


    "Your Highness, why don''t we... Let yetianxiong go. After all, he is already a disabled man. There is no difference between killing and not killing." At this time, the son''s personal guard whispered.


    "Impossible."


    Yinqiufeng gave a sharp reprimand and directly rejected: "releasing yetianxiong means compromise. What will be the face of my temple at that time? Don''t forget what the purpose of my temple is."


    "This..."


    The son''s guard was stunned.


    Yinqiufeng continued: "the temple should not be blasphemous or provocative. The temple dominates everything and suppresses everything. The Holy Son is now acting as the temple Lord temporarily. If ye Tianxiong is released at this time, which weakens the face of the temple, it is equivalent to giving the position of the temple Lord to Linghu Xue. Do you think... The holy son would do such a stupid thing?"


    Yinqiufeng''s words fell, and the Holy Son and his bodyguard had nothing to say. After all, this is indeed the case.


    The temple cannot be desecrated or provoked.


    The temple rules everything and suppresses everything.


    At this time, if yinqiufeng releases yetianxiong, it means compromise and exit. From now on, he will be completely excluded from the position of the Lord of the temple.


    So, how can Yin Qiufeng promise.


    But what if you don''t promise?


    At this moment, Yin Qiufeng''s situation is not much different from that of other aristocratic families. There are wolves in front of him and tigers behind him. This situation makes him wonder what to do for a while.


    Yebufan was unaware of this.


    At this moment, Yin Qiufeng is at a loss, but yebufan''s action is stagnant.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day, the 108 ancient city aristocratic family ranked 99th. Liu family:


    "Clan leader, I just got the news that the seven ancient city aristocratic families, including the dantai family, the Nangong family, the moon watching family and the Shen family, are gathered at the Tianya Haige in our second heaven orchid city." The demigod who was captured by yebufan looked at his clan leader and said in a hurry.


    "Seven ancient city aristocratic family demigods gather in Tianya Haige?"


    Hearing the speech, the head of the Liu family was stunned. Then he looked at the semi Protoss man in front of him: "how did you know? What did they do together in Tianya Haige?"


    "Clan leader, my relative clan leader, didn''t you ask us to pay close attention to other aristocratic families?" The demigod prisoner said, "what''s more, this is not the point. The point is that now the seven ancient aristocratic families gather in Tianya Haige, and these seven aristocratic families are among the top 30 of 108 families. Do you know what this means, clan leader?"


    "What does it mean?"


    "I don''t know."


    "You..."


    "Don''t worry, clan leader. Although I don''t know what they are doing in Tianya Haige, we should hurry to Tianya Haige as soon as possible in this situation?"


    "To Tianya Haige?"


    "Clan leader, think about it. We can''t fight against this situation, whether it''s the son of a bitch named ye or the temple of dog day. If we''re not careful, our Liu family is likely to be doomed, so we can''t fight alone. Just now the seven aristocratic families are gathered in Tianya Haige. No matter what they want to do, we should get involved. After all, it''s better than not knowing anything at all, right? ¡±


    "But will they agree to join us? After all, the seven aristocratic families you mentioned are among the top 30, while my Liu family is only ranked 99. The most important thing is that these seven families are originally alliance relationships."


    "Clan leader, why don''t they choose their ancestral land, but go to a small town like the second chongtian? It''s clear that they have a ghost in their heart and don''t want people to know their whereabouts. Now that we Liu family already know, they have to promise even if they don''t want to. Otherwise, it''s a big deal. We won''t lose anything anyway."


    "One shot and two splits? You want to blackmail them?"


    "Why not?"


    "Nonsense, are you not afraid that they will kill us directly?"


    "This... Clan leader, why don''t we call the dragon family, the moon family and the wind family together? In this way, although we are still inferior to each other, they don''t dare to act rashly."


    "In that case, what are you doing?"


    "Clan, clan leader, what do you mean?"


    "Fool, go to contact them and we will go to the Tianya Haige together."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah what, go."


    "Yes, yes, I will go now, clan leader..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day, 108 ancient city aristocratic families ranked 71st Hong family:


    "Elder brother, the elder of Dongfang family whom we bought just now came the news that two demigods of Dongfang family had gone to Tianya Haige in the second heaven orchid city."


    "What is the eastern old devil doing in the second heaven at this time?"


    "According to the elder of Dongfang family, it seems that various aristocratic families gathered in Tianya Haige secretly. Dongfang family got the news and went to the second chongtian directly."


    "What? All aristocratic families gather at Tianya Haige?"


    "Yes, brother."


    "Who initiated it? Why didn''t anyone invite us to the Hong family?"


    "I don''t know. Brother, shall we go to Tianya Haige, the second heaven?"


    "Go, why not? Why not?"


    "Shall we go now?"


    "Nonsense, of course. I''m going now. I''m afraid the cauliflower will be cold if I go late. Do you want to exclude me from the Hong family? Don''t think about it. Second brother, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, not only the Liu family and the Hong family, but also the 108 ancient city aristocratic family of Tianwaitian almost consciously rushed to Tianya Haige with the help of those demigods captured by yebufan.


    However, the information they got was different. Some people got the news that the two major leagues of 108 families had a secret meeting at Tianya Haige, while others heard that the major aristocratic families gathered at Tianya Haige.


    But anyway, the content may be different, but the purpose is the same, that is... To lure the principals of 108 ancient city aristocratic families to the Tianya Haige in Youlan city.


    And they haven''t been invited yet. It''s just that they come to the door automatically.

 Chapter 1229

    Youlan city.


    This is a remote city in the second heaven of Tianwaitian. Its geographical location is similar to the two roads in the first heaven. Because it is remote, Youlan city is not prosperous, but its resident population is about one million.


    Tianya Haige is one of the numerous restaurants in Youlan city. It is located in the center of Youlan City, close to the city master''s mansion. It covers thousands of square meters and has three floors: upper, middle and lower. It is the No. 1 Restaurant in Youlan city.


    The city Lord''s mansion, attic.


    Looking at the Tianya Haige in the distance, and seeing that the noble family demigod kept entering it, yebufan could not help frowning and asked softly:


    "Uncle Qian, why don''t we choose an uninhabited place instead? After all, there are so many people here. Now so many family demigods gather in Youlan city. If they attract the attention of the temple, I''m afraid it will affect our next plan?"


    Qian Duoduo smiled calmly. Instead of directly answering yebufan, he asked: "Xiaofan, what do you think of Youlan city?"


    "How about Youlan city?"


    Yebufan was stunned. Then he looked down at the whole Youlan city from the attic of the city master''s residence. Looking at the passers-by on the street, yebufan frowned and asked, "Uncle Qian asked, is there anything special about the Youlan city?"


    "Natural."


    "What''s special?"


    Yebufan once again surveyed Youlan city in front of him, but nothing unusual happened.


    At this time, Qian Duoduo said with a smile, "in fact... All the residents in the city you see are members of our chamber of Commerce, including yetianxiong''s 100000 flying dragon army."


    "Sleeping trough, is this all your people?"


    Yebufan exclaimed, and could not help looking at Qian Duoduo.


    Qian Duoduo smiled.


    I


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    All the residents in Youlan city are members of Linglong chamber of Commerce?


    If Qian Duoduo hadn''t said it himself, yebufan wouldn''t have thought that all kinds of residents here would belong to Linglong chamber of Commerce.


    Obviously, this is the headquarters of Linglong chamber of Commerce and the home of qianduoduo.


    "Now you know why Uncle Qian chose here?" Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Qian Duoduo said with a smile: "here, let alone the gathering of the demigods of the major aristocratic families, even if they turn the world upside down here, no one will spread the news, let alone report to the temple. Therefore, relatively speaking, this is the safest place in the whole world."


    i see.


    Yebufan suddenly woke up. Now he finally knows why Qian Duoduo chose to be here.


    Enjoy myself on my zone.


    As Qian Duoduo said, even if the demigods of various aristocratic families turn the world upside down here, no one will spread it. In this way, it naturally becomes the best place for secret meetings of various aristocratic families.


    After a while, yebufan stopped worrying about the situation of Youlan City, but looked at Qian Duoduo and said: "by the way, uncle Qian, now all the aristocratic families have come to Tianya Haige. I believe it won''t be long before they go to the temple, the temple... Have you found a suitable candidate?"


    "Yes."


    "Is it reliable?"


    "It''s not reliable. I''ll ask you."


    "Ask me?"


    "Yes, do you know who is in charge of guarding yetianxiong these years?"


    "Who?"


    "Shenjiadong."


    "Shenjiadong? Who is it?"


    "Of course you don''t know his name, but he is one of the eight thousand red refining troops of Xuanyuan invincible. The most important thing is that he has been to the Shenwu continent."


    "You mean... He is one of the threethousand red refining troops whose memory was tampered with by Uncle Feng?"


    "Exactly."


    "That''s great. Heaven helps me. By the way, have you informed him what to do?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s all arranged. When the aristocratic families go to the temple, they will wait for you at the designated place. When you replace him, you can get close to yetianxiong and the old man directly. But... Although Tianyan Jiuyun can change your appearance, what about your accomplishments? He''s just a divine martial arts realm, but you''re semi divine. If this catches the attention of other people in the temple, something may happen in the middle of the way. Of course, this can be The ability is very small, but we have to guard against it. "


    "This is simple."


    Yebufan said something, and then he took out a black ring and put it on the index finger of his left hand.


    "Buzz!!"


    The next second, a white light flashed on the ring, and yebufan''s cultivation directly turned into a magical realm.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, Qian Duoduo was stunned.


    Yebufan said with a smile, "this hidden breath ring was specially refined by Uncle Feng before I was going to the Wuxu city to rescue Lin Luoyin. The purpose was to hide the identity of King Niu so that people would not be suspicious. But there was an accident at that time, which caused ben to show up as King Niu. So he didn''t use this hidden breath ring. Now it''s just useful."


    "I see. That''s no problem."


    Qian Duoduo replied, and then said: "however, according to shenjiadong, the chains used by the temple to bind yetianxiong and the old man are not ordinary things. You have to prepare for this in advance."


    "Well, when the time comes, I''ll just use Xiao Bao''s heavenly soldiers and cut him off."


    "Yes, but... There is one more thing to note, that is, all the aristocratic families gather in the temple. In addition, those families you robbed will also go to the temple with our help. At that time, the scene will be chaotic. Although this will help you save people while they are in trouble, the temple may also directly transfer the two of them."


    "If that''s the case, I''ll just stay in the temple and find another chance."


    "So you should first understand the situation inside the temple. At least you should know what shenjiadong knows, or else you will reveal flaws."


    While talking, Qian Duoduo took out a stack of portraits and a map: "this is the portrait of all the people shenjiadong knew inside the temple. The information of each of them is also marked on it. Please write it down."


    "And this map is a topographic map of the temple. The red area is where shenjiadong is familiar with and has been. Shenjiadong has never been to or understood the rest of the area. Before replacing him, you should also understand it."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded and directly took the portrait and map in Qian Duoduo''s hands.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Lord''s residence, yebufan and Qian Duoduo are discussing and refining the specific rescue plan.


    On the third floor of Tianya Haige, the demigods of the seven aristocratic families headed by Dan Taiyan were furious at the people who suddenly broke in, and even Dan Taiyan said in a cold voice: "Liu, long, Yue, Feng, what do you four want to do? Do you want to die?"

 Chapter 1230

    "Liu, long, Yue and Feng, what do you four want to do? Do you want to die?"


    Dan Taiyan and the other seven demigods were furious, but the four aristocratic families headed by the Liu family were ignorant.


    Originally, in their view, the seven aristocratic families must have a plot to gather in the Tianya Haige. But now, what do they see?


    More than a dozen demigods of the seven aristocratic families sat in a circle, each of them holding two young women with exposed clothes on their right. Not only that, among the more than a dozen demigods, there were eight women dancing. But with their arrival, the dance music had stopped. At this moment, those young women were looking at them in amazement and confusion.


    There was a dead silence in the hall.


    The seven demigods of the four aristocratic families could not help their hearts beating faster and their emotions were tense.


    Seven aristocratic families gather in Tianya Haige to plot?


    Shit!!


    If it is true that the seven aristocratic families are here to discuss something, why did none of the female demigods from the seven families come, but all of them came from male demigods?


    Drinking and having fun, looking for flowers and willows.


    This is clearly the gathering of the seven aristocratic families and their demigods, and it is a romantic affair for each other.


    But it happened that they thought the other party was plotting here, and they broke in directly.


    At this moment, I feel the anger of the seven aristocratic families and the demigods. It seems that there are thousands of grass and mud horses rushing through the hearts of the four aristocratic families and I don''t know what to do for a while.


    "Talk, dumb? What are you doing here? Who sent you here?"


    Before the four aristocratic families and their half gods thought more, Dan Taiyan stood up and stared at them and asked again.


    Whoosh!!


    The other demigods of the seven aristocratic families also stood up one after another. They stared at the seven demigods of the four aristocratic families. It was a gesture that if the four aristocratic families did not give them an explanation, they would immediately attack.


    "I......"


    Seeing this scene, the demigods of the four aristocratic families headed by the Liu family were all disordered and speechless.


    What are we doing here?


    Tell you what, we''re here because we suspect you''re being evil?


    If they really say so, I''m afraid that Dan Taiyan and others will start immediately.


    But if you don''t say so, what can you say?


    At this moment, the demigods of the four aristocratic families felt regretful. They had known that this was such a scene. They would not come to kill them.


    Now, the original goal has not been achieved, and the good deed of others has been broken


    What''s the name of NIMA.


    But at this moment, a laugh suddenly came from outside: "hahaha, brother Liu, brother long, brother Feng, sister Yue, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Eh?"


    The sudden words stunned everyone in the room.


    Is someone coming again?


    Then, in the sight of the crowd, more than a dozen demigods came in slowly.


    "This..."


    However, when these demigods saw the scene inside the house, they were instinctively stunned.


    Seeing this scene, the demigods of the four aristocratic families all smiled bitterly. There is no doubt that these people must have come here with the same ideas as them, but the results were somewhat unexpected.


    But this is a good thing. At least they don''t have to face the anger of the seven aristocratic families alone.


    However, all this was just the beginning. After that, the 108 ancient city aristocratic families seemed to have reached a half agreement and came one after another.


    Half an hour later.


    The third floor of Tianya Haige.


    Those young women had already left. At this moment, more than 200 demigods of the 108 ancient city aristocratic family gathered together. The atmosphere was dead, dull, and even depressed.


    All the people looked at the demigods of the seven aristocratic families, such as Dan Taiyan, but their faces were black.


    "What on earth do you want to do? Do you want to catch or rape, or do you want to see our jokes?"


    A moment later, Dan Taiyan seemed unable to bear it any longer. With a roar of anger, he broke the dead but infinitely repressed atmosphere in front of him.


    Hearing this, all the demigods looked bitter and embarrassed.


    They can fully understand the anger of Dan Taiyan and others. After all, put yourself in their shoes and think about it. If it were them, they would also be angry.


    But they really didn''t want to see the jokes of the seven aristocratic families, and they didn''t want to catch or rape. They can only say that all this is a misunderstanding.


    "Master dantai, all this is a misunderstanding."


    Immediately, someone looked at Dan Taiyan and others with a bitter face.


    "I misunderstood you. If you don''t give us an explanation today, we won''t finish it."


    Dan Tai Yan scolded angrily.


    "This..."


    The crowd was stunned.


    But another person suddenly asked, "Sir, let''s not say who is right or wrong. I''m just curious. Sir, you''re an old man, and you didn''t seem to have any style problems before. Why did you suddenly go to such a remote place to ask for flowers and willows?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned again.


    Yes, Dan Taiyan has always lived in seclusion and lived in seclusion. Why did he suddenly come here to ask for flowers and willows?


    For a moment, everyone looked at Dan Tai Yan.


    Dan Taiyan was furious: "young generation, do I still need to tell you what I do?"


    "No, I''m just curious."


    "I was upset and oppressed, so I came out to relax. Are you satisfied with the answer?"


    "This..."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Uncomfortable, suffocating?


    Why are they not?


    It can be said that Dan Taiyan just said what they were thinking at the moment.


    The temple misbehaves and confuses black and white for its own sake. Who is not afraid of them? Who''s not nervous?


    "Hum!!"


    Before everyone thought about it, Dan Taiyan suddenly snorted coldly and said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you that everyone is one of 108 families, and no one is much better than anyone. If today''s news gets out, it will damage the reputation of me and others. Don''t blame me and others for being rude at that time."


    "Let''s go."


    The words fell, and as soon as Dan Taiyan shook his sleeves, he walked directly out of the house.


    In that way, it is clear that the "good thing" was broken by people, so that they ran away.


    "Old man, wait."


    But at this time, seeing that Dan Taiyan was about to leave, someone immediately stopped him.


    "What else can I do for you, young man?"


    Dan Taiyan stopped and looked at each other and asked.


    "This..."


    The man hesitated for a while, then glanced at the others, gritted his teeth and said: "you guys, why did the big guys gather here today? I don''t need to say more. Everyone knows it. Now that we are all together, why don''t we take the opportunity to gather the strength of everyone and discuss the countermeasures?"


    When the man said this, someone immediately agreed:


    "I agree."


    "Yes, I agree. The temple is really hateful. The deputy hall leader, for his own personal gain, can force a deputy commander to be charged with family judgment. It is simply insane. The most important thing is that they treat themselves like this, not to mention us outsiders."


    "If we don''t do anything, we will really have to sit back and wait to die."


    "Besides the temple, there is yebufan."


    "Yes, Ye is a madman. There are only a few hours left until tomorrow. If ye Tianxiong is not released from the temple at that time, we will all be killed. He has seven half gods under his command. Who is his opponent here?"


    "I''ve been unhappy with the temple for a long time. Why should we atone for the sins of the temple?"


    ¡­¡­


    Among the crowd, a number of demigods spoke one word at a time, and even people could not figure out who was talking, but there was no doubt that these speakers were the demigods captured by yebufan at the beginning.


    Moreover, with the righteous and indignant words of these demigods, the resentment and dissatisfaction of other people towards the temple were instantly expanded, and they no longer avoided anything, and they all spoke angrily:


    "Let me say we should unite."


    "That''s right. Whether it''s yebufan or the temple, if we don''t unite, I''m afraid they will eat all the dregs at that time."


    "In that case, why don''t we just form an alliance?"


    "Alliance?"


    "That''s right. Everyone is prosperous and everyone loses. With the strength of our 108 families, even the temple dare not act rashly against us?"


    "Good idea."


    "My Wang family agreed."


    "I have no problem with the Wu family."


    "I have no problem with the water family, but... Since it is an alliance, who will be the leader of the alliance?"


    "Who will be the leader?"


    "NIMA, what time is it? You guys, we have only a few hours left. Let me say, who will be the leader of the alliance? It''s urgent. We should go to the temple, let the temple see our determination, and ask them for an explanation. Otherwise... It will be too late when the madman named Ye starts to fight tomorrow."


    "Yes, yes, the most urgent thing is to solve this problem first."


    "In that case, shall we... Go to the temple?"


    "Go!!"

 Chapter 1231

    Although Tianwaitian 108 aristocratic family seems to be divorced from each other, under the pressure and instigation deliberately created by yebufan, they have to form an alliance to go to the temple for their own interests.


    Their trip has only two purposes:


    First, tell the temple their determination and attitude, so that the temple will not dare to take rash actions against any of them from now on.


    Second, force the temple to release yetianxiong, because only in this way, yebufan will not be killed, and they will be able to save themselves.


    One hundred and eight families went to the temple, and Linglong chamber of Commerce waited for the opportunity.


    "Brothers, I just got the news that 108 ancient city aristocratic families have formed an alliance to go to the temple. So, what are we waiting for and afraid of? Who would like to go to the temple with my situ family?"


    "I wish my family one."


    "And my family."


    "The temple of dog day, why should they let us atone for their mistakes? I''m a wooden family. We must let the temple compensate for our losses."


    "Yes, let the temple compensate for our losses."


    "Temple, let''s go."


    "Today we must ask the temple to give us an explanation."


    ¡­¡­


    Everywhere in Tianwaitian, the families who had long been subordinated to Linglong chamber of Commerce deliberately guided them. Especially, many of them were looted by yebufan, which made their words more convincing. Under their deliberate incitement and guidance, countless families in Tianwaitian rushed to the temple.


    For a time, the crowd surged and the wind and cloud gathered.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifth heaven, Temple Square.


    Twenty four forbidden guards of the temple gathered at the southwest side of the square. In front of them were more than 200 strong demigods from 108 ancient city aristocratic families. Behind these demigods, there were family forces from all over the sky. At a glance, the crowd was surging, and the dark area could not be seen at all.


    At this moment, behind the 24 forbidden guards in the temple, Yin Qiufeng stood in the air. He looked at the more than 200 demigods of the 108 ancient city aristocratic family in front of him. His face was cold and his eyes flickered with cold and anger: "108 ancient city aristocratic family, what do you want to do? Gather people to make trouble, do you... Want to rebel?"


    "This..."


    Once yinqiufeng said this, the 108 ancient city aristocratic family, which was originally powerful, was silent. Even many of them had a faint sense of retreat in their hearts.


    Terran leader, supreme temple.


    As a transcendent existence outside the sky and inside the sky, the temple has existed for as long as 100000 years. Its influence and deterrence have long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, reaching an unimaginable level. Although various aristocratic families gathered here for their own interests, when they really faced the temple, they had no confidence. Even many people began to regret why they came here.


    Unfortunately, they want to quit, but some people don''t let them.


    As for the scene in front of them, ye Bufan and Qian Duoduo have already considered it. Since the aristocratic families lack courage, give them some courage.


    In an instant, a voice of anger in the crowd had already sounded: "if you want to add sin, why not rebel? Even if we want to rebel, it is forced by your temple."


    "Wow..."


    This remark made the audience boiling.


    "Who?"


    Yinqiufeng looks even colder. He looks for fame and wants to find out who is speaking.


    Unfortunately, there were so many people in front of him that he could only determine the general area where the speaker was, and could not completely lock the speaker.


    Immediately, Yin Qiufeng said angrily in a cold voice: "those who hide their heads and show their tails, you have the ability to stand up."


    "Why, the son of the temple, do you still want to kill in front of so many people?" As soon as yinqiufeng''s voice fell, another frivolous and abusive voice sounded in the other direction.


    Son of a bitch!!


    Hearing this, Yin Qiufeng was instantly furious. His cold eyes scanned the audience, and he gnashed his teeth and said, "do you... Want to die?"


    The Holy Son of the temple is below one person and above tens of thousands of people. If it is normal, who dares to provoke yinqiufeng, the Holy Son of the temple, but now it is different.


    "Looking for death? The son of God is so powerful."


    "Come on, you kill me."


    "Son of God? What do you really think of yourself as a person? I tell you, without us, there would be no temple. Without a temple, you... No shit."


    ¡­¡­


    Yinqiufeng''s words were immediately refuted by countless angry people.


    In an instant, yinqiufeng was livid, angry, angry, and angry. Although he knew that most of these people were arranged by yebufan to deliberately pick things up and guide others, he could not find them in this chaotic situation.


    The most important thing is that everyone is angry.


    In this situation, yinqiufeng knows that even if he finds these people, he can''t do anything about them. Otherwise... It is likely to cause everyone present to fight back, or even lead them to attack in groups. In that case, the situation will be completely out of control.


    This is not what yinqiufeng hopes to see.


    However, Yin Qiufeng could only bite his teeth and looked at these people in front of him and said angrily, "what do you... Want?"


    While talking, yinqiufeng immediately looked at the 108 families: "do you even want to be enemies against the temple?"


    The demigods of the 108 ancient city aristocratic family are not fools. They naturally know that ye Bufan is using them to rescue Ye Tianxiong, but they have no choice at all.


    After all, if the temple doesn''t let yetianxiong go, yebufan will take them.


    Fear not the thief, fear the thief.


    If ye Bufan, such a powerful madman, takes an eye on them, it will be a disaster for their families.


    In this way, they can only choose to protect themselves.


    Moreover, the demigods of 108 families have seen that many of these people who came today are yebufan''s people. Even if they don''t say anything, someone will answer for them.


    Sure enough, as soon as Yin Qiufeng''s voice fell, someone in the crowd shouted angrily: "dog day, how are you willing to ask us what we want? We should ask you, what do you want?"


    "Yes, the temple of dog day, you caused all this trouble. Since you caused the trouble, why should we pay for you?"


    "Yes, why?"


    "Pay back."


    "Pay back."


    "Pay back."


    "We should not only pay back the money, but also release yetianxiong. The powerful people in your temple are so afraid of yebufan. But what should we do? Should we take the blame for your temple and be killed by him?"


    "What a bullshit temple, you can''t even make a demigod. You know how to domineer in front of us. If you have the ability, you can destroy yebufan, son of a bitch..."


    "Those who bully the soft and fear the hard."


    "What bullying and cowardice? The temple of dog day is framed even by its own deputy commander. It is simply a group of animals, a temple, and a den of thieves."


    "Yes, I don''t want such a temple."


    "If you don''t give us an explanation today, what if it''s the opposite? Anyway, sooner or later you''ll die, sooner or later you''ll die."


    "Pay back."


    "Let go."


    "Let go and pay back."


    ¡­¡­


    One voice after another.


    At the instigation of the Linglong chamber of Commerce, the words "repay the money" and "release the people" became one on the entire temple square, like the thunder of the nine days, resounding between heaven and earth.


    Yin Qiufeng''s face is iron green and his eyes are burning.


    "Shut up."


    Suddenly, he let out a roar.


    Unfortunately, the only response to him was the cries and curses of countless people: "what are you? If you tell us to shut up, we will shut up? Why?"


    "Yes, why?"


    "The temple of dog day, pay back the money quickly."


    "Aren''t you superior? Can''t you even frame your own commander? In that case, just kill us on the charge of treason. Why do you say so much?"


    "Yes, kill us."


    "To die."


    "Either give money to release people or kill us. Son of a bitch, choose for yourself."

 Chapter 1232

    On the southwest side of the temple square, 108 ancient city aristocratic families and countless families compete with yinqiufeng. The two sides drive into flames. If they disagree, they will start to fight.


    To the north of the square, there is a dense forest.


    "Master."


    Shenjiadong looked at yebufan in front of him, hugged his fists and said respectfully.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded, then directly took out the burial palace and said, "go in first, and let Ben Shao do the rest."


    "Yes, master."


    Shenjiadong answered, but he seemed to want to talk and stop.


    "Why, do you have anything else to do?"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan frowned and asked.


    "This..."


    Shenjiadong hesitated for a moment and said: "report back to the master. His subordinates suspect... Everything today may be a trap. Yinqiufeng wants to invite the king into the urn so that he can seize the opportunity to round up the master."


    "Oh?"


    Yebufan eyebrows a pick: "why do you say so?"


    "It''s a master like this. In addition to a temple guard army led by me, there were two semi divine realm deacons who were originally guarding the master''s father. But not long ago, these two semi divine realm deacons were revoked. In addition, Yin Qiufeng summoned his subordinates to say something insignificant to the members of the guard army. His subordinates also felt very suspicious."


    Shenjiadong spoke slowly and expressed his doubts.


    "Really?"


    When shenjiadong said this, yebufan gave a deep thought, and then said, "you did a good job. You have written down these two points. Now, you can bury yourself in the heavenly palace."


    "Yes, master."


    Shenjiadong answered and went directly into the burial palace.


    As soon as yebufan was buried in the heavenly palace, he looked at the Temple Square in the distance, frowned and said: "trap? Please enter the urn? So what, even if it is a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den today, I will break into it."


    Then yebufan turned into shenjiadong and walked to the temple.


    ¡­¡­


    Square center.


    "Brother Shen, it''s a little too long for you. If you don''t come back, my brother will go to find you." Seeing that ''shenjiadong'' came back, a man in the flying realm immediately greeted him and said with a smile.


    Although it was the first time yebufan had seen this man, he was one of the previous portraits given by shenjiadong, so yebufan knew him - Zhangdongliang, the peak of feitianjing, the leader of the forbidden guards of the temple in front of him.


    At the moment, facing Zhang Dongliang''s words, yebufan scratched his head and said in embarrassment: "brother Zhang is worried. It''s my brother''s fault. Another day, my brother invites brother Zhang to drink. It''s my brother who makes amends to brother Zhang."


    "Brother, what are you talking about? Can we be so outspoken?" Zhang Dongliang was slightly dissatisfied, but his face was still smiling. It was obviously just a joke.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan laughed: "don''t you want to be close to brother Zhang because you want to make amends?"


    "You, you..."


    Zhangdongliang pointed to yebufan, shook his head, smiled and said, "if you want to be close, it is also the elder brother who is close to you. Brother is now the most popular person around the Lord Jia, and elder brother still hopes that brother can say more good words for him in front of the Lord Jia."


    "That''s necessary."


    "Ha ha, you brother really didn''t make friends in vain, but... Brother, you should pay attention in the future."


    "Notice? Notice what?"


    "Brother, can''t you see the current situation? Ye Tianxiong''s son is not only a fuel-efficient lamp, but also a madman and fierce man. Therefore, brother, you''d better not run around in the future. Now our temple may not be safe."


    "Cut, brother Zhang, you think too much."


    "Think too much? Brother, I tell you, don''t take it seriously."


    "Brother Zhang, do you think he dares to come to our temple to save people?"


    "Not afraid of 10000, just in case."


    "Brother Zhang, I think you want to come to the temple to save people? Unless the boy is crazy." While talking, yebufan has come to old Ye. Now, old Ye is put on the scaffold. His breath is weak, his head is bowed down, and his whole body is already scarred. Looking at old ye, ye Bufan held back his anger, grabbed the chain that bound old ye, and tentatively pulled it for a few times, Then he said: "let''s just say that this thing is good. Even the demigod can''t get rid of it. What can the boy surnamed ye do even if he comes? What''s more, this is the headquarters of our temple. There are many strong demigods. He dares to come? It''s ok if he doesn''t come. If he dares to come, he will be killed every minute."


    Yebufan said, Zhang Dongliang said in Lima: "Brother, brother, you are usually very smart. Why are you confused now? Yes, indeed, even if yebufan comes, you can''t save people, but... Brother, don''t forget that we are responsible for guarding yetianxiong. If yebufan comes, we will be the first to face him. Do you think we can be his opponent with our strength? If he kills us, do you think we can stop him £¿ Or do you think we can hold out until the other demigods arrive? "


    "Lying in a trough is really... Brother, aren''t we cannon fodder? Well, what should we do?"


    "Don''t worry, brother. In fact... As you just said, as long as ye Bufan is not crazy, he will never come here to save people. And if he really wants to come, he may have come earlier and wait until now."


    "Yes."


    "But brother, although we are safe here, the surrounding area is different. No one can guarantee that ye Bufan will pay attention to everything here near the temple, so brother just told you to pay attention in the future."


    "I see. Brother Zhang, I understand."


    "Well, just understand."


    "By the way, brother Zhang, not long ago, my younger brother got a treasure and wanted to ask brother Zhang to palm his hand for my younger brother."


    "Baby?"


    "Yes, it is a divine sword."


    As soon as the words were over, yebufan directly took out the heavenly weapon "years" borrowed from long Xiaobao.


    ''miso!! ''


    When the sharp sword comes out of its sheath, the sound of the sword sounds.


    "Good sword."


    Looking at the scabbard sword in yebufan''s hand, Zhang Dongliang''s eyes lit up. Then he hesitated and said, "brother, you, you sharp sword, can''t you be a magic weapon?"


    "What? Magic soldiers?"


    Hearing this, other members of the forbidden guards around were shocked and agitated, and they gathered around one after another, staring at the "years" of the divine soldiers in yebufan''s hands with blazing eyes.


    "Yes, this is the magic weapon."


    Facing the warm eyes of a group of members of the forbidden guards, yebufan responded and said without hesitation: "this sword is called ''years'', but it is... A divine weapon."


    "What, what, heaven, heavenly warrior?"


    In an instant, Zhang Dongliang was shocked, and all the other members of the forbidden guards were shocked.


    There are three magic weapons: secondary magic weapons, earth magic weapons and heaven magic weapons.


    There are not even divine soldiers on earth, let alone divine soldiers on earth. Moreover, for the temple guards in front of them, even if they are only secondary divine soldiers, they have only heard of them and have never seen them at all.


    At this moment, yebufan suddenly takes out a heavenly weapon. How can they believe it?


    "Brother, stop teasing."


    Therefore, just for a moment, Zhang Dongliang was recovered and looked at yebufan and said with a wry smile.


    "What? Brother Zhang doesn''t believe it?"


    Yebufan holds the heavenly soldier in his hand and looks a little solemn.


    "This..."


    Zhang Dongliang was stunned.


    The same is true of others.


    At this moment, they found that the "shenjiadong" in front of them seemed a little different. As for the specific difference, they couldn''t tell why for a while.


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly said in a stern voice: "since brother Zhang doesn''t believe it, today... I will let brother Zhang and all the people present see the power of the divine army."


    The words fell, and yebufan''s heavenly soldiers moved.


    "Brush!!"


    He cut it with a single blow.


    ''dangdang!! '';


    In an instant, there was a clear sound of metal collision in everyone''s ears. Ye Bufan cut off with a sword, and all the chains tied to Mr. Ye were cut off in an instant.


    ''bang bang!!''


    The broken chain fell to the ground and made heavy sounds.


    Without the shackles of the chain, old Ye''s body became paralyzed in an instant. Seeing this scene, ye Bufan immediately held old Ye.


    Everything just happens between lightning and flint.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Looking at the scene in front of him and yebufan in front of him, Zhang Dongliang was in a mess, so he didn''t know why.


    Yebufan ignored it. He held a sword in his right hand and held Mr. Ye in his left. He immediately came to the other side of yetianxiong, and then cut out the same sword.


    "Dangdang!!"


    Under the sword, the chains tied to yetianxiong broke one after another.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Dongliang and others were instantly shocked.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Zhangdongliang looked at yebufan''s startled and angry voice and asked.


    "Whew!"


    Yebufan raised his long sword and pointed to Zhang Dongliang and others, saying: "I want to give you a word. My life is yours, and my gratitude and resentment are with the temple. Don''t use your own life to pay for the gratitude and resentment between me and the temple."


    "Bang bang!!"


    Never mind what you say.


    When yebufan said something, Zhang Dongliang and the members of the temple guards'' body and soul could not help trembling. When they looked at yebufan, their minds were blank.


    Is he yebufan?


    How could he be yebufan?


    How could he be yebufan?


    Zhangdongliang and others were shocked, but yebufan ignored it and did not stop. He took back his Zhongtian magic weapon, then waved his right hand and directly took it out of the burial palace.


    "Hahaha..."


    But at this time, a raging voice suddenly sounded between heaven and earth: "yebufan, you finally came, but... I''m sorry to tell you that you were cheated."

 Chapter 1233

    "Yebufan, you finally came, but I''m sorry to tell you that you... Were cheated."


    The sudden sound, excited, playful and abusive, was instantly heard all over the sky.


    Temple Square, southwest.


    In the face of the "aggressiveness" of the 108 aristocratic families and countless families, yinqiufeng''s anger was already boiling in his heart. As the Holy Son of the temple, when he put these people in his eyes, the other side was absolutely afraid to challenge or even disobey himself.


    But now?


    A group of mole ants dare to provoke themselves so recklessly. Although they know that they are instigated and induced by yebufan, Yin Qiufeng still can''t stand it.


    However, yinqiufeng also knows that public anger cannot be violated. In this situation, he must not act rashly.


    But if we don''t act rashly, can we just let these people run wild here?


    In this way, what is the face of his son? Where is the majesty of the temple?


    At this time, a distant cry suddenly sounded: "yebufan, you finally came, but I''m sorry to tell you that you... Were cheated."


    Hearing this, yinqiufeng was stunned, and then was overjoyed.


    "Ye, you are here at last."


    With a sound of meditation, yinqiufeng no longer paid attention to the 108 aristocratic families and countless families in front of him. When he moved, he immediately jumped into the air, and then rushed to the center of the Temple Square in the distance.


    All present were also shocked by the sudden accident:


    "Yebufan is coming?"


    "What''s the situation? Has the temple been prepared long ago? This is to invite the emperor into the urn?"


    "That goes without saying, it must be."


    "Lying in the trough, if the temple catches the boy, won''t we be all right?"


    "You think it''s so easy?"


    "Yes, yebufan dares to come. That means he is ready."


    "Whatever you do, go and have a look first."


    "Yes, go and have a look first."


    "Go."


    In an instant, more than 200 demigods of the 108 aristocratic family no longer hesitated and stopped. They rushed to the center of the square.


    Seeing this scene, although the temple guards wanted to intercept, they could not stop them at all. After all, these demigods are not what they can compete with.


    Not only the demigods of the 108 aristocratic families, but also the countless family members and the twenty-four Temple guards were unable to intercept them.


    For a while, the crowd surged, and everyone rushed to the center of the temple square.


    Temple Square, central location.


    "Whew whew!!"


    With that fierce drink, a Taoist figure rushed from the temple. They were fast enough to reach the extreme. It was only a breathless time. The space around yebufan was already full of people.


    At a glance, more than 300 demigods surrounded yebufan. Moreover, at the moment of the arrival of these more than 300 demigods, their divine sense had locked yebufan and did not give yebufan a chance to escape.


    The whole audience was in a dead silence. The temple guards led by Zhang Dongliang watched the more than 200 demigods around swallow a mouthful of saliva. They were stunned, stupid and ignorant. They even felt that their scalp was numb at this moment.


    More than 300 demigods gathered together.


    At this moment, they can''t see where it is. It is clear that the temple has been prepared. They want to use yetianxiong as bait to round up yebufan.


    However, ye Bufan was so bold that he even went crazy. He dared to come to the temple alone to save people. He was looking for death.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with them. Looking at the scene in front of them, Zhang Dongliang immediately winked at other members of the forbidden guards, and then quietly withdrew. After all, this level of fighting is not something they can participate in.


    Seeing that Zhangdongliang and others wanted to evacuate, the demigod strongmen in the temple naturally didn''t care. They didn''t stop. At the moment, their attention was all on yebufan.


    Zhangdongliang and others evacuated. The demigods in the temple did not stop them, nor did yebufan.


    At this moment, like Zhang Dongliang and others, yebufan could not see that all this was because the temple had been prepared long ago. It was because they thought that they would probably come to save people, so they had already ambushed and waited for themselves to take the bait.


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this.


    ambush? Round up?


    Funny!!


    He didn''t care about this at all. After all, if he wanted to leave, who could keep him.


    What''s more, now that ye has been saved, ye Bufan is fearless.


    Immediately, yebufan ignored the more than 300 Temple demigods surrounding him, and directly threw ye and his son into the heaven burial palace.


    After this, yebufan put away his burial in the heavenly palace again.


    Although the whole process lasted less than a second, the temple side had no intention to stop it. After all, their goal was yebufan. As long as yebufan could stay, everything else would be unimportant.


    "Ye, I didn''t expect that we would ambush you here."


    At this time, a deacon at the peak of the demigod realm looked at yebufan and said with a smile.


    Other deacons of the temple also had a playful and abusive look on their faces.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yebufan just smiled casually. Now that master ye and his son have been saved, he is not in a hurry to leave, so he swept over more than 300 demigods present and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect it, but... Do you think you can keep less books by virtue of your garbage?"


    "Arrogance!!"


    "Unbridled!!"


    "Talk big!!"


    Yebufan''s words made more than 300 demigod deacons in the temple angry instantly.


    The boy is crazy.


    The former deacon at the peak of the demigod realm looked at yebufan and said coldly, "you dare to speak hard when you are dying. I hope you won''t beg for mercy later."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled: "don''t worry, Ben Shao will never beg for mercy, but..."


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "Ben Shao is very curious. How did you know that Ben Shao would come to save people? So you made preparations in advance."


    "No, I don''t know."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and a voice suddenly sounded behind more than 300 demigods.


    As soon as the voice fell, yinqiufeng had already passed through the Pantheon and came to yebufan.


    "See you, your highness!!"


    "See you, your highness!!"


    "See you, your highness!!"


    At the moment of seeing Yin Qiufeng, more than 300 demigods on the scene spoke one after another.


    Yinqiufeng doesn''t care about this. He just looks at yebufan.


    Yebufan also looks at yinqiufeng.


    "Yebufan."


    "Yinqiufeng."


    The two people are facing each other with four eyes.


    "Ha ha."


    In an instant, Yin Qiufeng smiled, then looked at ye Bufan and said, "Ye Shao, didn''t you expect that? In fact, Ben Shengzi wasn''t sure that you would come. The reason why he did this was that Ben Shengzi just wanted to be on the safe side. But I didn''t expect that you were really brave enough to come alone to save people."


    "Well, in order to save people in the temple, Ben Shao ate twohundred kilograms of ambitious leopard gall. Do you think Ben Shao is brave enough? But then again... Yinqiufeng, your luck is not so good. I didn''t expect you would catch him like this. I admire him."


    Yebufan smiled.


    "Hum!!"


    Yinqiufeng looked fierce and said coldly, "Ye, don''t argue here. Where are your associates? And who is cooperating with you this time?"


    "Want to know?"


    Looking at yinqiufeng, yebufan asked, and then said, "I won''t tell you."


    "Stubborn."


    Yinqiufeng gave a cold reprimand and said, "do you think that if you don''t tell me, I won''t be able to take you? I tell you, when I take you down, there are ways to make you speak."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan smiled calmly, then shook his head: "yinqiufeng, it''s not that Ben Shao despises you. It''s really... Just the mob under you, not to mention that there are only threehundred, threethousand, thirtythousand people. You can''t take Ben Shao."


    "Talk big!!"


    Yinqiufeng was instantly furious and said, "yebufan, the argument between words is meaningless. Today you can''t escape. I advise you to keep your hands on the ground, or... Don''t blame the son for being rude to you."


    Yebufan smiled: "you must not be polite to Ben Shao, otherwise Ben Shao will not get used to it."


    "You..."


    Yinqiufeng was suddenly short of breath.


    At this time, people from the 108 ancient city aristocratic family and other families also followed. Seeing the scene that more than 300 demigods surrounded ye Bufan in the temple, everyone was stunned.


    "Brother dantai, it seems that the situation is not good."


    Among the crowd, Nangong family''s ancestors directly preached to dantaiyan.


    "Don''t worry, let''s see."


    Dan Tai Yan frowned and immediately announced.


    Not only Dan Taiyan and others, but also the demigods who had already taken refuge in yebufan and the people of the exquisite chamber of Commerce in the crowd were worried.


    Of course, except for those who are on ye Bufan''s side, others are delighted:


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that more than 300 demigods were dispatched to the temple at once. At this moment, even those surnamed ye can''t escape."


    "Yes, as long as we kill him, we don''t have to live in fear."


    "I''ve been killed for a long time."


    "Your Highness, son, please make decisions for us and recover the property that was robbed by this boy."


    "Ask your Highness the son to make decisions for us."


    "Hum!!"


    Listening to the continuous stream of voices from behind, yinqiufeng gave a cold hum in his heart.


    Just now I had to fight against myself, but now I have to fight against myself. This is just a bunch of wall grass.


    However, for Yin Qiufeng, this is not a bad thing.


    Immediately, he looked at yebufan and said with a smile, "yebufan, did you hear it?"


    "Don''t you want to use them to force my temple to release people? But what is the result? Look for yourself. Who is the rabble?"


    "But the son of God is kind. As long as you kneel down and kowtow to the son of God a thousand times, and then judge yourself in front of everyone, the son of God can guarantee Ye Tianxiong and the old man a way to live. What do you think?"

 Chapter 1234

    "But the son of God is kind. As long as you kneel down and kowtow to the son of God a thousand times, and then judge yourself in front of everyone, the son of God can guarantee Ye Tianxiong and the old man a way to live. What do you think?"


    Yinqiufeng''s words made the audience silent. Everyone looked at yebufan and waited for yebufan''s choice.


    A thousand heads, and then judge himself in public. Yinqiufeng clearly wants to humiliate ye Bufan before killing him. However, it seems that ye Bufan has no choice at all.


    More than threehundred gods ambush on all sides. At present, yebufan cannot retreat. If he does what yinqiufeng says, at least he may save yetianxiong and master Ye. If he doesn''t do what yinqiufeng says, not only will he die, but also yetianxiong and master ye will die.


    It has to be said that yinqiufeng is extremely mean. However, many people in the crowd are excited, ridiculed and pondered at ye Bufan''s face.


    Aren''t you arrogant?


    Aren''t you going to kill us?


    Come on, be arrogant.


    Come on, come and kill us.


    Yebufan, do you have today?


    you deserve it


    "Ha ha."


    But at this time, yebufan looked at yinqiufeng and said with an indifferent smile: "the Holy Son of the temple? Yinqiufeng, where on earth did you get the confidence that made Ben Shao kowtow to you and admit his mistake? Where did you get the confidence that made Ben Shao commit suicide and apologize?"


    "Isn''t it enough that there are 362 demigods in my temple?" Yinqiufeng smiled nonchalantly, pointing to the semi gods in the temple holding the victory ticket.


    "Not enough."


    Yebufan shook his head.


    "Yebufan, do you want to be tough when you die?"


    Yin Qiufeng said coldly.


    "Your Highness, what do you do with him? Just kill him."


    At this time, a temple deacon suddenly said.


    "Shut up."


    Yinqiufeng even stared at the other party and shouted, then looked at yebufan and asked: "yebufan, are you kneeling or not?"


    "I don''t kneel. I don''t kneel. What''s more, I''m just a holy Son of your temple. Do you think... Do you deserve it?" Yebufan looked indifferent and said with a smile.


    "You..."


    Immediately, yinqiufeng was in a hurry.


    Don''t kill too much.


    But for Yin Qiufeng, just killing yebufan is not enough, because it is not enough to vent his anger.


    "Yebufan, today, you have to kneel if you don''t kneel."


    Immediately, Yin Qiufeng gave a sharp reprimand, and then shouted, "come here, bring the immortal to me."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, yebufan could not help frowning.


    Others also looked stunned.


    "Whew, whew!!"


    At this time, in the direction of the temple, two figures rushed to Yin Qiufeng in an instant. They held a man and came to Yin Qiufeng in an instant. Then they threw the scarred man on the ground and looked at Yin Qiufeng''s fists and said, "Your Highness."


    Yinqiufeng didn''t care about this. He just looked at yebufan, and a cruel color flashed on his face. Then he smiled and said, "yebufan, come and see who this is?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s eyebrows coagulated, revealing a look of consternation.


    Who is this man?


    Know yourself?


    "What are you two waiting for? Let''s see who it is, ye Shao." Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, yinqiufeng took the lead in saying to the two flying martial artists.


    "Yes, your highness."


    Two martial artists in the flying realm immediately replied.


    For a moment, the eyes of all the people on the scene fell on the bloody man on the ground. Not only yebufan was curious about his identity, but also other people. After all, Yin Qiufeng was able to bring people out at this time, which meant that his identity was definitely not simple.


    In the sight of the crowd, one of the two flying martial artists directly grabbed the man''s hair on the ground and lifted him up. At the same time, the man''s face was instantly in everyone''s eyes.


    "Boom!"


    Seeing the man''s face, yebufan''s body could not help shaking.


    His eyes widened.


    He was shocked, shocked, and even more incredible.


    "Old man..."


    In a short moment, three words blurted out instinctively from yebufan''s mouth.


    The man in front of us is nothing but old man yehongye.


    However, the man in front of us is Lord Ye. So... Who is the man who saved himself just now?


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "How about ye Shao? Are you surprised? Are you angry? Are you unconvinced?" At this time, yinqiufeng had no taboo at all. He looked directly at yebufan and said with a smile.


    "You..."


    Yebufan glanced at yinqiufeng: "did you change the person?"


    "That''s right."


    Yinqiufeng did not deny it.


    "Damn it."


    Yebufan was in a hurry.


    Originally, I thought I had succeeded, but I didn''t think I underestimated yinqiufeng and the son of the temple.


    Since the old man is a fake among the two people he saved earlier, I think ye Tianxiong must also be a fake, and Yin Qiufeng must have stolen the beam and replaced him.


    Yebufan can see that other people present are not fools. At this moment, they can''t see where they are. Yinqiufeng has already made preparations. He has already replaced yetianxiong and ye laomenzi.


    It can be said that from the very beginning, yinqiufeng has been in an invincible position. Yebufan can''t save people anyway, but now he has not only failed to save people, but also built himself in.


    This is simply stealing chicken and not eating rice.


    "How about ye Shao? Are you satisfied with the arrangement of the son?" Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, yinqiufeng began to laugh again.


    "You..."


    Yebufan is angry and angry.


    All the tricks were exhausted, but I didn''t expect that in the end, it was just a failure.


    "Brush!!"


    At this time, yinqiufeng looked cold. He smiled and then pointed to yebufan. He said in a cold voice: "the temple is not provocative, but not profane. Since you dare to provoke the temple, you have to pay for it."


    "I tell you, you have to knock today if you don''t knock."


    Yinqiufeng''s words were resounding. He was threatening yebufan and warning others present that the temple should not be provoked, and the temple should not be desecrated.


    Everyone was silent and worried.


    Yebufan looked directly at yinqiufeng and said in a deep voice, "do you want benshao to comply? I tell you, yinqiufeng, benshao... Never accept threats."


    "Really?"


    Yinqiufeng sneers.


    ''brush!''


    Then he waved his right hand.


    ''poof'';


    The martial artist in Feitian territory understood, so he took out a sharp dagger from his body without any hesitation, and then stabbed it directly into master Ye''s back, and the whole blade was submerged in flesh and blood.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, all the people couldn''t help taking a breath. They couldn''t see where Yin Qiufeng wanted to force ye Bufan to bow his head in this way and force him to submit.


    "Are you kneeling or not?"


    Sure enough, Yin Qiufeng asked sternly after the martial artist of Feitian territory stabbed him.


    "Yin Qiufeng, don''t force me."


    Yebufan clenched his fists, looked directly at Yin Qiufeng, and shouted coldly.


    "Force you?"


    Yinqiufeng sneered: "even if the son of God forces you, how will you do?"


    "Continue!!"


    "Poof!"


    Yinqiufeng''s words fell. The martial artist in the flying realm stabbed old ye in the back again.


    "Kneel or not?"


    Yinqiufeng did not care, but looked directly at yebufan and asked again.


    Kneel?


    That''s impossible.


    Yebufan doesn''t know that yinqiufeng just wants to humiliate himself and find his face. Therefore, even if he compromises now, he won''t let himself do what he wants, and even he will make greater efforts. Once he compromises and reaches his goal, he will directly order more than 300 Temple deacons present to surround and kill himself.


    So, how could ye Bufan bow to him.


    Now that the matter has come to this point, let''s go head to head and see who can persist to the end and who can be more desperate than who.


    At this point, yebufan no longer hesitated. He looked directly at Yin Qiufeng and said coldly, "Yin Qiufeng, do you... Really want to fight with ben to stop?"


    "Dead fish and broken nets?"


    Yinqiufeng sneered: "do you think you have the qualification and ability?"


    "Yes, I don''t know until I try."


    Yebufan answered, and then disdained: "do you really think you have won? Do you really think you can keep Ben Shao by yourself? I tell you, you underestimate Ben Shao."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, yinqiufeng frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan sneered, then glanced at the audience and said: "if Ben Shao wants to go, with you, who can leave me?"


    After a pause, yebufan looked at yinqiufeng and continued: "people, you can kill, and you can move. But I will tell you that if you use the old man''s knife again today, I will kill a demigod in the future. If you use two knives, you will kill two people, and three knives will kill three people. And so on. Today, if the old man dies, I will ask you to be buried with him in the future."


    "Men and women."


    "Young and old."


    "Right or wrong."


    "Good or evil."


    "Whether inside or outside the temple."


    "One word, kill."


    "See people kill, see animals kill animals."


    "There are no chickens or dogs left in the sky. There is no grass in the Terran land.":


    "Ben Shao, do what you say."


    Cold voice, cold face.


    At this moment, yebufan stands between three hundred and a half gods, murderous.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, all the people in the audience could not help trembling.


    Never mind what you say.


    Even though yinqiufeng, at the moment, his body can''t help shaking.


    But it was only a moment.


    "Ha ha ha."


    A moment later, yinqiufeng looked up and laughed: "yebufan, did you say the wrong thing, or did Ben Shengzi hear the wrong thing? Now that the matter has come to this point, you dare to threaten Ben Shengzi? Blood washed the sky and the sky, and people and animals did not stay? Do you think you still have a life to leave here today?"


    "I said, if I want to go, with you, who can keep me?"


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan disappeared in place.

 Chapter 1235

    Anyone here?


    Suddenly, ye Bufan disappeared out of thin air, leaving everyone in the audience stunned. Without the slightest hesitation, a group of semi divine strongmen directly launched a search for divine knowledge.


    However, no matter how they searched, they could not find the trace of yebufan, as if... This man had disappeared out of thin air, completely disappeared in their sight.


    The same is true.


    Now, ye Bufan has returned to the God devil cemetery. Let alone these demigods, even the strong in the divine realm can''t find ye Bufan. After all, people are gone, and how can they be found.


    Dead space, strange atmosphere.


    A moment later, everyone instinctively looked at yebufan.


    "Your Highness, he disappeared."


    A half divine realm deacon looked at yinqiufeng and said in amazement.


    Yinqiufeng twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Disappeared?


    This is nonsense. Didn''t the son see it? Don''t Ben Shengzi know that he disappeared? Does benshengzi still need you to tell me?


    Son of a bitch.


    At the moment when yebufan disappeared, not only the demigod strongman present, but also yinqiufeng himself had explored with divine sense, but he got the same result as others. Yebufan disappeared and disappeared out of thin air.


    Therefore, at this moment, Yin Qiufeng is chaotic and crazy, which is even more incredible.


    People, how can they disappear for no reason?


    Is this a martial art or a magic power?


    It''s impossible. There can be no such martial arts and magic power in the world.


    But the facts were in front of him, and he could not help believing them.


    Yebufan is missing. What should I do now?


    Yinqiufeng is terrified.


    Yinqiufeng was like this, but the others were terrified.


    Who is yebufan?


    That is a complete madman.


    Now, this madman still has the ability to disappear from nowhere at any time. In this way, as he said earlier, if he wants to go, who can leave him.


    If you can''t keep him, then


    Thinking of yebufan''s previous pledge to kill people, everyone felt a thrill. With yebufan''s strength and his ability to appear and disappear, who can stop his killing?


    When a man dies like a lamp, all his thoughts become ashes.


    They don''t want to die yet.


    "Whew!!"


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned again.


    Looking at yinqiufeng in front of him, yebufan pondered and disdained: "yinqiufeng, now, do you still think you have the ability to leave benshao, or take benshao''s life?"


    "You..."


    Yinqiufeng is impatient and unwilling.


    Yebufan ignored it, but said coldly: "there are people outside, and there are days outside. Do you really think that as the son of the temple, you can dominate everything? I tell you, in Ben Shao''s eyes, you are not bullshit."


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "the reason why I came to your temple to save people was not because I was afraid of you, but because I gave you room. After all, everyone is a human race. It was too hard and fierce. In the end, we can only take advantage of the demons. However, do you really think that I cared less about the life and death of the people in Tianwaitian? You are wrong. In my eyes, you are dispensable."


    "Now that this is the case, there is no need to be polite."


    While talking, yebufan no longer paid attention to yinqiufeng, but looked directly at the 108 aristocratic families and countless families in the distance.


    The people of the 108 aristocratic family and the major families saw yebufan looking at them. Their hearts shook and their bodies trembled.


    Yebufan looked at them and said directly, "either you help benshao to save people today, or benshao will kill you tomorrow. You can choose for yourself."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as yebufan said this, the hearts and minds of the 108 aristocratic families and the major families present were shocked again. Their bodies trembled and their faces turned white in an instant.


    This was originally a matter between yebufan and the temple, and it had nothing to do with them. But now, yebufan is clearly trying to force them to fight against the temple.


    But do they have a choice?


    "Talk big."


    But at this time, yinqiufeng shouted loudly.


    "Talk big?"


    Yebufan looks at yinqiufeng and sneers.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Yinqiufeng looked ferocious and angry: "yebufan, if you really have the ability to kill all the aristocratic families, what are you doing with so much energy? You directly killed the temple, so you can save people?"


    "You are wrong."


    "What''s wrong with the son?"


    "First, the great aristocratic families are scattered everywhere, and their strength is not concentrated. I could have killed them but not the temple. Second, I came to save people. Since I was saving people, I naturally hope that the old man and his family will survive to the greatest extent. If I attacked the temple directly, I can''t guarantee that you will not directly kill the old man and his family. This is not what I want to see, so I can only use them Blackmail the temple and use them to help benshao save people. It''s best if we can save them. If we can''t, benshao has done his best. Benshao... Has a clear conscience. "


    "Hahaha..."


    Yebufan''s words fell. Yin Qiufeng suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. Then, he looked at yebufan again and said: "yebufan, you fool, since you say that all the aristocratic families are scattered outside and their strength is not concentrated, you can slaughter them unscrupulously. Then... Why don''t you concentrate them in the temple? In this case, I see what you can do to threaten the temple."


    Hearing this, yebufan shook his head: "Ben Shao is really worried about your IQ."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yinqiufeng is furious.


    "The son of the temple?"


    Yebufan sneered, "are you stupid, stupid, or stupid? I don''t know how you became the son of God in the temple. Since I dare to say it, I''m afraid you know?"


    "You..."


    Yinqiufeng is in a hurry.


    Yebufan continued: "First, there are countless members of Tianwaitian Terran. You can transfer some of them, but can you transfer all of them? Benshao is a ruthless man, and killing the city can be free of any psychological burden. But your temple is different. As the leader of Tianwaitian Terran, can you just watch benshao kill your people? Or... You are the same as benshao. In your opinion, there are only a few people in Tianwaitian , everyone else is dispensable? "


    Yinqiufeng was stunned, and then scolded in his heart. It was clear that yebufan was stirring up dissension.


    Those mole ants die when they die. What''s the big deal.


    However, although yinqiufeng thinks so, he can''t say so, let alone do so. After all, as the son of the temple, if he really says so and does so, the whole human race will be in chaos.


    "Second."


    Without waiting for Yin Qiufeng to think more, yebufan continued: "do you really think it would be safe to transfer them to the temple? Do you really think that when they come to the temple, there is no way to take them? You are wrong again."


    When the words fall, yebufan directly displays his heavenly beauty and nine rhymes.


    "Whew!"


    For a moment, yebufan turned into yinqiufeng in front of everyone.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, Yin Qiufeng was stunned.


    "This..."


    So did everyone else present.


    Yebufan ignored it and continued to say slowly: "with this half step magic power, I can be transformed into anyone. As far as the temple and I are concerned, I can come and go whenever I want. Is it difficult if I want to kill you? Of course, if all your half gods will stay together forever from now on, I will say otherwise. Otherwise, if I am alone, I will die."


    Animals


    At this moment, all the people in the room felt their scalp numb.


    The ability to vanish out of thin air.


    Half step magic power that can transform anyone.


    Strong strength.


    Crazy nature.


    Now, in everyone''s eyes, yebufan is a nightmare. If he wants to kill people, who can stop him? I''m afraid... Except for a few people, no one can stop ye Bufan''s killing. After all, he was only able to fight against the demigod when he entered the holy land. What''s more, he has become a demigod now.


    This is simply a lunatic demon.


    "Well, that''s all I have to say. I''ll leave the rest to you. Either help me save people or I''ll kill you." Without saying anything more, yebufan looked directly at the 108 aristocratic family and those family members.


    "Yebufan, you threaten me."


    Suddenly, yinqiufeng roared angrily.


    "No."


    Yebufan shook his head, smiled and said, "Ben Shao is not threatening you, nor is he threatening the temple. Ben Shao is threatening everyone in the sky, or red fruit, an undisguised threat."


    "You..."


    Yinqiufeng was so angry that he almost couldn''t hold back a mouthful of blood.


    How can a man be shameless in such a situation?


    At this moment, in yinqiufeng''s eyes, yebufan is simply a naughty rogue. However, he has already said so. What else can yinqiufeng say? How else can you refute??


    This is blackmail.


    Blackmail you, blackmail the temple, blackmail everyone.


    How are you doing?


    In an instant, there was a dead silence.


    Everyone, the scalp is numb.


    Save or not?


    At this moment, they have no choice at all.


    Compared with the temple, they are more afraid of Ye Bufan, a madman. After all, as the leader of the human race, the temple cannot act recklessly, but ye Bufan is different. This is a madman who can do anything.


    In an instant, everyone looked at yinqiufeng:


    "Your Highness, let people go..."

 Chapter 1236

    "Your Highness, let them go."


    In the crowd, a voice that was almost begging suddenly sounded, which was more like a fuse, and made other people speak. Of course, most of these people were on the side of yebufan, or even all of them. After all, the current situation requires them to add a fire or guide them:


    "Yes, let them go quickly."


    "Yin Qiufeng, let people go. You really want to die. Don''t take us as a cushion."


    "Let go."


    "Shit, what are you still doing? Hurry up and let people go. If you don''t make us feel better, you won''t want to live."


    "I don''t want to die yet."


    "Just two useless people. Why do you keep them?"


    "Let them go."


    With the instigation and guidance of yebufan''s side, other people on the scene no longer hesitated. After all, people do not die for themselves. Yebufan''s threat made them unable to refuse, and they did not want to die, so that, just for a short moment, the 108 aristocratic families and countless family members on the scene began to shout, and the voice became one, and finally turned into two words:


    "Let go."


    "Let go."


    "Let go."


    ¡­¡­


    The neat voice, the cry from heaven to earth.


    Yinqiufeng''s face was livid.


    He is angry, impatient, hateful and angry.


    Although he was helpless, he did not want to compromise. After all, this is the end of the matter. If he retreated, if he compromised, what would his previous insistence be? Where will his son''s face be?


    Yebufan is just an aborigine from the divine land. Why should he make himself, the Holy Son of the temple, bow to him and compromise with him?


    The most important thing is, as soon as he leaves today, will Yin Qiufeng still have the face to fight with the virgin Linghu Xue in the future? How can he have the face to ascend the throne of the temple? At that time, Yin Qiufeng is afraid that he will become the biggest joke of heaven.


    No


    At this point, Yin Qiufeng''s heart roared.


    Never bow your head.


    Never compromise.


    What''s right and what''s wrong? The rules of the world are made by the strong. Why should he bow to the aborigines of a divine land? The most important thing is that Yin Qiufeng doesn''t believe that these people dare to attack the temple.


    "Shut up."


    Immediately, Yin Qiufeng sounded an angry roar.


    Everyone was stunned and the whole audience was silent.


    Yin Qiufeng glanced at the audience and said coldly, "yetianxiong should be punished for betraying the human race and taking refuge in the devil. As his son, yebufan must be birds of a feather. Do you want to go along with the father and son?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Yinqiufeng''s words fell. Before anyone on the scene could react, a raging laughter suddenly sounded in the back of the crowd: "betraying the human race and taking refuge in the devil is a good sin of betraying the family. Yinqiufeng, you have no choice but to commit a crime. Don''t you know what the truth is? Thanks to you being the son of the temple, don''t you feel guilty and ashamed to say this?"


    "Eh?"


    The sudden sound stunned everyone.


    Yebufan also frowned.


    "Who?"


    Yinqiufeng was angry.


    "I, the temple commander, Xuanyuan is invincible."


    Behind the crowd, Xuanyuan Wudi was lying on the ground, inch by inch. Where he passed, people around him took the initiative to make way for him, and watched him whisper:


    "Isn''t Xuanyuan invincible? How could he be hurt like this? His hands and feet were all broken, and even his accomplishments were wasted. What''s more... Why is an iron chain tied around his neck?"


    "Who knows..."


    "I''m just curious. What did he mean by that just now? Are all the previous rumors about yetianxiong''s betrayal of his family true?"


    "Shh..."


    The noise of the surrounding discussion kept coming to his ears, but Xuanyuan invincible ignored it. It seemed that he didn''t hear anything and just crawled forward.


    Time seems to stagnate.


    Space is like condensation.


    At this moment, the world was silent, and everyone was watching Xuanyuan invincible crawl forward.


    A moment later, Xuanyuan Wudi climbed in front of the man. He looked up at yebufan, then looked at yinqiufeng, and said loudly, "if you want to add a crime, you are welcome. I can prove that yetianxiong did not betray the human race."


    "Wow!!"


    When Xuanyuan Wudi said this, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Why?


    It''s very simple. In those days, he said that yetianxiong had betrayed the human race, and it was no one else who took refuge in the demon. It was the temple commander in front of him who made Xuanyuan invincible. But now, he actually said that yetianxiong had not betrayed the human race. How can we not be shocked.


    Looking at the Xuanyuan invincible in front of him, yebufan frowned. He didn''t know how Xuanyuan invincible had become what he was now. He couldn''t understand why Xuanyuan invincible was doing this now.


    Yebufan was puzzled, but yinqiufeng was furious: "Xuanyuan is invincible. Shut up and talk nonsense."


    "Nonsense?"


    Xuanyuan Wudi sneered: "Your Highness, don''t you know if I''m talking nonsense? Or, don''t you know the truth about yetianxiong''s treason?"


    "You... Want to die."


    In an instant, Yin Qiufeng was so angry that he directly killed Xuanyuan Wudi.


    Unfortunately, yebufan will not let him do it.


    Although yebufan didn''t know why Xuanyuan Wudi did this, it was a good thing for him. Therefore, yebufan directly stood in front of yinqiufeng and said with a smile: "why, your highness, is this trying to kill people and kill people?"


    "You..."


    Yinqiufeng was suddenly short of breath.


    Yebufan ignored it. He looked directly at Xuanyuan Wudi and said, "just say what you want to say. Don''t worry, there are few books. Today, no one wants to touch you."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan looked at yebufan with complicated eyes, and finally revealed two words: "thank you."


    Yebufan said nothing.


    Xuanyuan Wudi didn''t stop either. He looked directly at yinqiufeng and said sarcastically, "Your Highness, it seems that your wish to kill people and kill people will come to naught, ha ha..."


    "You..."


    In the face of Xuanyuan''s invincible taunt, yinqiufeng could not help gnashing his teeth.


    Xuanyuan Wudi ignored them. He looked directly at the 108 aristocratic family and the countless family members, Avenue: "Ladies and gentlemen, today let me tell you what the truth was about yetianxiong''s treason. The truth is... I, one of the twelve commanders of the temple, Xuanyuan is invincible. I was afraid that yetianxiong would surpass me and replace me, so... I joined hands with the Deputy Temple leader Jia stone to destroy the flying dragon army, and charged yetianxiong and his wife with treason. I am in power, while the Deputy Temple leader Jia is greedy for Lin Luoyin''s beauty and wants to get her, I had her, so I joined forces with Xuanyuan Wudi and made up such a lie. Everybody, this is the truth of yetianxiong''s betrayal. "


    "Wow!!"


    When Xuanyuan Wudi said this, the whole audience was boiling in an instant.


    "Xuanyuan is invincible. Don''t talk about it."


    Justin was furious.


    "My mouth is full of blood. Don''t you know the truth?"


    Xuanyuan invincible sneered.


    "You..."


    Justin took one step and said, "die."


    ''miso!! ''


    Unfortunately, just as Justin was about to get close to Xuanyuan invincible, yebufan''s heavenly soldiers'' years'' were already out of their scabbard. Standing in front of Xuanyuan invincible, he looked at yinqiufeng and Justin and said in a cold voice: "who dares to get closer, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    "You..."


    Justin was in a hurry, but looking at the "years" of the divine weapon in yebufan''s hand, he did not dare to act rashly. Even he clearly remembered that his arm had been cut off by the long sword in yebufan''s hand.


    "Hahaha..."


    Seeing the oppressed look on Justin''s face, Xuanyuan Wudi burst out laughing. Life is better than death. During this period of time, he has never been as happy as he is now.


    At this time, yinqiufeng glanced at yebufan, then looked at Xuanyuan invincible, frowned and said: "Xuanyuan invincible, you said that ye Tianxiong was framed by you and the deputy hall leader Jia?"


    "That''s right."


    "It''s ridiculous. In that case, I didn''t tell the truth at that time. Why do I do it now?"


    "That''s because I''ve had enough of you, the vice Temple Lord and the son of God. All of you are a group of hypocrites, crafty and selfish villains."


    "Really?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Hum, according to the Holy Son, you have already been bribed by yebufan. You are deliberately planting a smear on the temple so that he can easily rescue yetianxiong and the old man."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I was bribed by yebufan."


    Xuanyuan Wudi laughed and said. Suddenly, he changed his look again and scolded: "yinqiufeng, why didn''t I find you so shameless before? Bribe? I, Xuanyuan Wudi, a dying man, ask, who can bribe me? What can you bribe me?"


    "Now that we''ve talked about it today, let''s just let everyone know about the temple and what kind of people you are."


    "Let''s not mention yetianxiong. Let''s talk about Justin, the deputy hall leader."


    Hearing this, Justin was so worried that he stared at Xuanyuan invincible and immediately threatened: "Xuanyuan invincible, I have no grievances with you. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Do you want to die?"


    When JAS calls, yebufan raises the divine weapon in his hand.


    "I......"


    A cold sweat dripped from Justin''s forehead.


    Xuanyuan Wudi said to himself: "one of the three vice hall leaders of the temple, Justin, vice hall leader Jia, is honest and upright... Unfortunately, what you see is just the surface. The real vice hall leader Jia is a shameless, unscrupulous, old goat."


    "Deacon Qiu..."


    While talking, Xuanyuan Wudi looked directly at one of the more than 300 Temple deacons present, and said with a smile: "as a bridegroom, you are not the one who entered the bridal chamber. I don''t know... How did you spend that night?"


    "Brush!!"


    Xuanyuan''s invincible words fell, and the Deacon Qiu''s face immediately changed.


    Others were stunned.


    On the wedding night, Deacon Qiu, as the bridegroom''s officer, did not enter the bridal chamber? Who entered the bridal chamber?


    But soon, everyone understood that it was Justin Jia who replaced deacon Qiu into the bridal chamber. As soon as he read this, everyone looked at Justin Jia with different eyes.


    However, Justin was sweating. His eyes for help turned to yinqiufeng.


    Yinqiufeng''s face was livid.


    Xuanyuan Wudi did not shy away, and continued: "in fact, this is nothing. My wife also borrowed our fraternal vice hall leader Jia. There is no way. Who can let someone be the vice hall leader of God? It can''t be done without borrowing. After all, we don''t have the courage and courage like yetianxiong to disobey our vice hall leader, right, Deacon Ao..."


    "By the way, Deacon Zhuge, some time ago, our deputy hall leader of philanthropy ran to you every day. Do you know that?"


    "And Deacon Tai, does your daughter seem to be only nine years old? Tut Tut, I don''t know if she can withstand the devastation of our experienced deputy hall leader at such a young age."


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanyuan Wudi told again and again. A famous deacon instinctively lowered his head. Obviously, they did not refute, but acquiesced in all this. What Xuanyuan Wudi said was the truth.


    Seeing this scene, the members of the 108 aristocratic families and those families were shocked one by one. They looked at the extreme strangeness of Justin. Who would have thought that the deputy leader of the hall would be such a beast


    "Hey..."


    At this time, Xuanyuan Wudi sighed and looked at the location of the 108 aristocratic family. At the same time, his eyes fell on an old man in grey, "Master Linghu, I don''t know... Do you remember your poor granddaughter? She was our saint''s sister. By the way, Linghu Xue was not a saint at that time. What was her sister''s name? Oh, her name was Linghu Miaomiao. Yes, she was Linghu Miaomiao."


    "Boom!"


    When Xuanyuan Wudi said this, the old man whose surname was Linghu could not help but tremble.


    Not only he, but also the other two people around him.


    "What do you mean?"


    A moment later, old Linghu looked at Xuanyuan invincible, and his voice trembled.


    Xuanyuan Wudi smiled: "Linghu Miaomiao, the proud daughter of heaven, is 11-year-old Ning yuan, 12-year-old Gui Yuan, 14-year-old Shenyuan, and 16-year-old Zhou Tian. It''s a pity that heaven is jealous of beauty. At the age of 16, she fell in the seventh tiantianmo battlefield, and finally her bones disappeared. If she is still alive, I''m afraid... Now the temple saint is her, not Linghu Xue? What a pity..."


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole audience changed, and everyone looked at the old Linghu.


    The old man in grey is a wise fox.


    He is not only the strongman at the peak of the demigod realm, but also the leader of the Linghu family.


    The most important thing is that Linghu family ranks first in 108 ancient city aristocratic family. Now Linghu Xue, the goddess of the temple, is the daughter of Linghu family. In addition to Linghu Xue and Linghu Youdao, there are two strong people in the semi divine realm alone, let alone other strong people in the semi divine realm. It can be said that Linghu family ranks first in 108 ancient city aristocratic family.


    "That''s enough."


    At this time, the strange atmosphere around made yinqiufeng secretly say ''no'', and then he looked directly at Xuanyuan Wudi and said angrily: "Xuanyuan Wudi, shut up."


    "It''s you who shut up."


    As soon as yinqiufeng''s voice fell, Linghu Youdao suddenly came to Xuanyuan Wudi, then stared at yinqiufeng and shouted angrily.


    Others are afraid of Yin Qiufeng, but he is not.


    Today, the Linghu family came to the temple with an attitude of "two no''s", but they didn''t want to be excluded by the 108 ancient city aristocratic family. But now, Linghu''s attitude of being honest is completely different.


    Linghu shouted loudly, and yinqiufeng was stunned.


    Linghu Youdao ignored it. He looked directly at Xuanyuan Wudi and said, "you, keep talking."


    "Hahaha..."


    Xuanyuan was invincible and laughed: "master Linghu, you have already guessed it. In that case, why do you ask? However, since you ask, I don''t care."


    "In those days, our philanthropic Deputy Temple Lord Jia went to the demon battlefield of the seventh heavy heaven and occupied your granddaughter Linghu Miaomiao. Not only that, he was afraid of your Linghu family and worried about the east window incident, so he forced me, the Deputy Temple Lord, and the two ten thousand captains present at that time, to do the same thing with him. Four men and one woman. Finally, your granddaughter was tortured to death, and we directly destroyed her body and destroyed her Some of the responsibilities have been put down on the demons. This is the truth of your granddaughter''s fall. "


    "As for the two ten thousand captains, you can go and find out. Not long after that incident, they died on the battlefield. However, they were not killed in the war, but I killed them myself at the order of the vice Lord Jia, in order to kill people and kill people."


    "Over the years, if I hadn''t taken refuge in our Lord Jia, plus my own strength, I''m afraid I would have been killed by our philanthropic Lord Jia. Right, Lord Jia."


    "You fart."


    Hearing this, Justin faced Xuanyuan invincible and became furious: "Xuanyuan invincible, you don''t want to talk about it."


    "My mouth is full of blood? Don''t you dare say you didn''t do it, Justin?"


    "If you want to add a crime, you have no choice."


    "In that case, why did you run to the battlefield?"


    "Ridiculous. As the deputy leader of the temple, can''t I go to the battlefield to supervise and patrol?"


    "Do you believe that you are still in charge of war?"


    "Believe it or not, that''s the truth."


    "You are so special. Then tell me, which son of a bitch plus a pervert said that the plum blossom mark on the little girl''s ass was very personalized, and he cut it off and said it would be kept as a souvenir?"


    "Fart, it''s the orchid mark."


    "Ha ha."


    Xuanyuan Wudi sneered and said, "if you haven''t done anything to that little girl, my Lord, the deputy hall leader of fraternity, how do you know that the mark of her private place is not a plum blossom, but an orchid?"

 Chapter 1237

    "My deputy hall leader of fraternity, if you haven''t done anything to that little girl, how can you know that the mark of her privacy is not plum blossom, but orchid?"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Xuanyuan Wudi said this, Justin was shocked.


    "You lied to me."


    The next second, he glared at Xuanyuan Wudi and shouted angrily.


    "Ha ha."


    Xuanyuan Wudi smiled calmly. Although he had no words, he had explained everything.


    Cheat you? What about cheating you?


    In an instant, the atmosphere was eerie to the extreme.


    "Justin."


    Linghu Youdao''s trembling body faced Justin, and an angry roar sounded. His cultivation at the peak of the semi divine realm burst out instantly. His blood red eyes seemed to clean the world.


    I thought my granddaughter was killed in battle, but I didn''t want to be killed by a traitor. Moreover, the death was still so unbearable, so cruel and so painful.


    This makes Linghu know how to be a grandfather and how not to be angry.


    "Bang bang!!"


    With the outbreak of Linghu Youdao, among the 108 aristocratic families, the anger of the strong demigod of Linghu family also surged out, and their sharp murders also instantly targeted Justin.


    Linghu Yishi is furious and kills all over the world.


    In an instant, other people around us retreated and gave way.


    Bang Bang


    Feeling the scene in front of him and the cold and undisguised killing of Linghu''s demigod, Justin''s body trembled, and his mind could not help shaking and trembling.


    "Ling, Linghu, you, what do you want to do?"


    A moment later, Justin looked at the angry Linghu in front of him and said in a trembling voice.


    "For what?"


    Linghu said coldly, "murder pays for life, debt pays for money. Today, I will avenge my poor granddaughter and comfort his spirit in heaven."


    "You, you dare."


    Justin took a step back.


    "I dare not."


    Linghu has a way of burning his eyes and killing him.


    "Catch the traitor, catch the double, take the thief and take the stolen goods. Why do you say I hurt your granddaughter? This is just one side of Xuanyuan''s words. If you want to add a crime, you have no choice... As the deputy hall leader of the temple, I can''t be framed if you say it."


    Suddenly, Justin retreated fearfully and roared loudly to Linghu.


    He knew that he had no choice but to argue.


    As long as death does not admit, as long as there is no substantive evidence, then, as the deputy leader of the temple, even if Linghu is furious, he will never dare to take his own life.


    "This..."


    Hearing this, Linghu Youdao was stunned.


    "Since you didn''t do it, how did you know the orchid mark?" But at this time, Xuanyuan invincible looked up at jaston and asked coldly.


    "Shut up."


    Justin looked at Xuanyuan invincible and roared directly.


    Xuanyuan invincible: "Justin, even if I shut up, what can I do? Can you stop the long public? You can''t stop it. Still, if you don''t do it, how can you know the existence of the orchid mark."


    "I was told."


    "Others? Who?"


    "I forgot."


    "So, Lord Jia wants to sophisticate and deny it?"


    "Don''t cheat me. I didn''t do it. Why should I admit it?"


    "Hehe, I didn''t do it. Why should I admit it, Justin, you are really shameless, but... Do you think you will be all right if you don''t admit it?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Unfortunately, Xuanyuan Wudi didn''t answer Justin, and even ignored him directly. Instead, he looked at Linghu Youdao, who was so angry that he said:


    "Is Linghu very angry and unwilling?"


    Linghu Youdao didn''t answer, but it was true.


    Murder pays for life, debt pays for money.


    If you don''t know the truth about the murder of your granddaughter, it''s all right. But now, although Justin died and didn''t admit it, everyone here already knows the truth. What Xuanyuan invincible said is true.


    But so what?


    Just as Justin said, catch the traitor, catch the thief and take the stolen goods.


    If you were someone else, even if there was no evidence, Linghu Youdao would definitely kill the other party with the mentality that he would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go. But unlike Justin, he is the deputy leader of the temple after all.


    Don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face.


    It''s up to the owner to beat a dog.


    If the evidence is conclusive, Linghu Youdao believes that even if Justin killed him as the deputy leader of the temple, the temple will never investigate, but the current situation is... All this is just one side of Xuanyuan''s words. Even if the truth is the case, but... Without substantive evidence, he dare not act rashly.


    After all, he Linghu Youdao can destroy Justin stone for her granddaughter who died in vain. But what can the Linghu family do? Is it because of one Justin that the whole Linghu family is buried with him?


    Linghu Youdao can''t do such a thing.


    So he can only be angry, helpless and unwilling.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Wudi said again: "master Linghu, don''t worry. Today, Xuanyuan Wudi will give you a chance to take revenge and a chance to vent your resentment."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Linghu Youdao couldn''t help looking at Xuanyuan invincible.


    Xuanyuan Wudi continued: "people are dying and their words are good. Xuanyuan Wudi has been evil all my life. Today, I will be a good man." While he was talking, Xuanyuan Wudi looked at Justin, and said with a sneer, "come and go at once, Justin. If it weren''t for you, would Xuanyuan Wudi be here? Kick me out when you''re done? Good. Today... I''ll bury you with me."


    "Hum, if you want to add a crime, why not? I want to see how you want to frame me." Justin snorted coldly. He looked like I didn''t know him. What can you do to me.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xuanyuan Wudi sneered: "Justin, don''t be complacent too early. You can''t afford to lose something about Hu Miaomiao, but you can''t afford to lose something. Don''t you want evidence? OK, today, Xuanyuan Wudi will let you have a mountain of hard evidence. There''s no way to argue. There''s no way to rely on it."


    While talking, Xuanyuan Wudi looked at the 108 ancient city aristocratic family, then took a deep breath and said in a loud voice: "everyone, you only know... What is desire for a woman?"


    "Lust for women?"


    Hearing the speech, all the people present were stunned. They looked at each other one by one.


    What is sex?


    Obviously, they haven''t heard of it.


    "Boom!"


    However, as soon as Xuanyuan Wudi said this, Justin on the side could not help but tremble.


    His face was white and he was in a cold sweat.


    "You shut up."


    Immediately, he shouted angrily, "Xuanyuan is invincible. Don''t slander me."


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the words fell, Justin directly rushed to Xuanyuan invincible.


    Suddenly, extremely fast.


    He''s trying to... Kill people.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, Xuanyuan invincible is surrounded by yebufan and Linghu Youdao. How can jastone succeed.


    When Justin hit him head-on, Linghu Youdao hit him with one blow.


    Seeing this, Justin didn''t dare to slack off at all, and immediately gave a fist to meet him.


    ''bang!!''


    A loud noise.


    "Da Da¡®


    Justin stepped back seven steps in a row, making fox Youdao motionless.


    With one blow, the strong and the weak have been judged.


    "You..."


    In an instant, Justin stared at Linghu Youdao, gnashing his teeth, and was furious.


    "Watch him."


    Linghu Youdao ignored it, but said faintly.


    "Whew whew!!"


    As soon as Linghu Youdao''s voice fell, the seven figures directly appeared around Justin. The seven demigods of Linghu family directly surrounded Justin. Among them, there were two top demigods who would never give Justin the chance to act rashly again.


    "You..."


    Looking at the seven demigods in front of him, Justin''s face changed dramatically.


    "Hahaha..."


    However, Xuanyuan Wudi looked up to the sky and laughed: "Justin, vice hall leader Jia, do you have today? I tell you, good and evil will be rewarded in the end. It''s not the time to not report. Today... You''re dead."


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan Wudi''s face sank and he continued: "you guys, you look like you don''t know what this desire for women is? In that case, today, let me Xuanyuan Wudi explain to you what it is... Desire for women."


    "In fact, it''s very simple. The female prostitutes are the female prostitutes who are kept in captivity by our fraternal Lord Justin. These female prostitutes have only one purpose, that is, to let Justin vent his lust for flesh and play with them at will."


    "This is nothing, but do you know the identity of these female prostitutes?"


    "Xuanyuan is invincible. Shut up."


    When Xuanyuan''s invincible words reached here, Justin gave a roar.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Xuanyuan Wudi ignored it. He just looked up to the sky and laughed. Then he looked at Justin and said with a sneer: "why, Justin, are you guilty? Are you afraid? Hahaha..."


    "Everybody."


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan''s invincible words turned and he directly ignored the JAS channel: "over the years, our Terran and the demons have fought bloody battles, resulting in countless deaths and injuries. How many tianzhijiao women have fallen, and even many, like Linghu Miaomiao, are not only dead, but also dead without a whole body, but... Do you know that many of these women are not dead, or... Those who are obedient are not dead, they are still alive."


    "Boom!"


    Never mind what you say.


    When Xuanyuan Wudi said this, everyone in the audience was shocked.


    The battle of man and devil is full of corpses.


    There have been no wars between Terrans and demons in recent years, but small wars have occurred frequently. Since it is a battlefield battle, there will be casualties. Besides men, there will also be women like Linghu Miaomiao.


    It was nothing.


    However, now, it seems that... There are hidden secrets in this, and even... There are many people who have died in the war, but they are not dead.


    Is it true that


    In an instant, everyone had a guess.


    "Ha ha ha."


    But at this time, Xuanyuan Wudi laughed and said: "yes, as you think, many of your family descendants are not dead, but still alive. They are now imprisoned in the underground palace of Justin''s residence, or... They are simply kept there for the vice Lord Jia of Justin to play with at will."


    "Isn''t it strange that I should know such a secret thing?"


    "Hahaha, as a dog of our vice hall leader Zeng Jin, I, Xuanyuan invincible, had the honor to visit this underground palace once, and also had the pleasure of enjoying the wine pool and meat forest, surrounded by beauty and playing with it at will."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go and check it yourself."


    "Don''t you want to sophisticate, Justin?"


    "In the underground palace, there is a forest of wine and meat;"


    "Hundreds of female prostitutes have irrefutable evidence."


    "Today, I see how you... Sophisticate!!"

 Chapter 1238

    "Thank you for letting Ben watch such a wonderful play. Ben Shao also sympathizes with you. However, have you forgotten what you are doing?"


    Yebufan asked the 108 aristocratic families and other families to gather in the temple, not for them to subdue Justin, but to rescue the old man and yetianxiong.


    Hidden beauty in underground palace.


    Animal behavior.


    Yebufan could see that Xuanyuan Wudi was retaliating against Justin and even the temple.


    But what does this have to do with him?


    Although he did not stop Xuanyuan invincible, it does not mean that he should cooperate with Xuanyuan invincible.


    There are priorities.


    For yebufan, rescuing the old man and yetianxiong is the thing of Jinji disease. Some friends should also be able to understand it, especially those who sit in front of the computer all day like duzui. They sit for a long time, feel pain, break out a cold sweat, and their heads are confused. It is fatal to the idea of code words.


    Now I''m drunk alone. It''s a fool to earn money to see a doctor. The most sad thing is that the money I earn is not enough to see a doctor, so why.


    Therefore, for the few friends who urge you to be more serious, as well as all the readers of the maniac, duzui can only say sorry to you again. I am extremely sorry, and thank you for your support.


    As for those friends whose exports are dirty and malicious, the only thing I want to say is that I write books and you subscribe to them. If you like them, you can read them. If you don''t like them, you can buy them if you like them. If you don''t like them, you can''t buy them. It''s all your love and my wish. You don''t owe me, and I don''t owe you anything. So it''s better to keep a bit of lip service when talking.


    First, duzui is a buyout article. Second, duzui writes books full-time, so it''s really unnecessary to urge him to do more. Everyone wants to make duzui more, but in fact, duzui wants more than you. It''s better to be a hundred and a thousand a day. Ha ha


    Well, that''s all. After more than two months, the neck is much more comfortable now. It should be said that it has eased a lot, so it began to recover and update. However, being drunk alone can''t guarantee how long it will last. Try your best. This is the truth. And the madman is only half writing now. After writing this book, he should have a thorough rest for a period of time.


    No explosion, no flowers.


    So we don''t ask for flowers. Brothers, feel free!!

 Chapter 1239

    "The spirit is separated from the body, and the martial arts are absorbed into the spirit. Is this... Serving the God?"


    At that time, ye Bufan heard from the wind trace in the God and devil cemetery that if a martial artist in the semi divine realm wants to break away from the mortal world and enter the divine realm, he needs to cultivate his own spirit to perfection. Once the spirit is complete, he can be born out of the body.


    The immortal soul will not die.


    Therefore, the separation of the divine soul is the symbol of the warrior in the divine realm.


    In this way, there is no doubt that the master of this divine soul in front of him must be a peerless strong man who has entered the divine realm. At least, the other party also has the cultivation of serving God.


    Serve God!!


    This is still a very distant existence for ye Bufan today. After all, although there is only a big difference between the demigod and the God, it is the difference between this level, but it is a world of difference.


    It''s not difficult to reach the peak of the demigod in the martial arts way, but it''s as difficult as ordinary people to break through the demigod and enter the divine realm, because this is not only the improvement of cultivation, but also the transformation of life. Most people can''t take this step in their whole life and can only stay at the peak of the demigod realm until... Their vitality is exhausted and they die of old age.


    This is also the main reason why there are many demigods in the outer heaven and the inner heaven, but the spirit of martial arts is invisible.


    To be absorbed in the spirit requires not only talent, but also chance and nature.


    If you don''t enter the realm of God, you will be mortal.


    Yebufan didn''t think that there would be strong people serving God in the temple.


    Or, he thought about it, but he was not sure.


    However, in the face of this strong man in the God serving realm, yebufan''s heart still felt a little waves and a little surprise.


    But it can only be limited to this.


    After all, yebufan is not a rookie who has just entered the martial arts, nor is he a frog at the bottom of a well who sits in the sky. He has even seen the strong in the divine realm, and he is just a warrior who has just entered the divine realm.


    Yebufan is like this, but others are quite different.


    The divine realm is powerful and powerful.


    Majestic and sacred.


    Powerful and terrifying.


    The sudden emergence of the warrior spirit made most of the people present tremble, even tremble, as if... In the eyes of the other party, they were just ants. So that, at this moment, all the people present did not even dare to breathe, which made the whole space silent, as if there was only one divine soul between heaven and earth.


    ''bang!!''


    But at this time, in the middle of the crowd, Yin Qiufeng knelt on one knee. He hugged the golden soul in the air and said, "Holy Son Yin Qiufeng, meet the Lord of the temple."


    ''bang bang!!''


    As soon as yinqiufeng''s voice fell, the more than 300 Temple deacons present no longer hesitated. They all knelt down on one knee:


    "Meet the Lord."


    "Meet the Lord."


    "Meet the Lord."


    Neat voice, awe from the heart.


    At this moment, more than 300 demigods knelt down and drank together, and the world shook.


    Seeing this scene, the demigods of the 108 aristocratic family did not hesitate to kneel on one knee. After all, the man in front of them was ouyangxian, the No. 1 strongman of the human race, the Lord of the temple and the attendant God.


    Seeing that all the demigods of the 108 aristocratic family have knelt down, other family members here dare not neglect them. They all kneel down on one knee and greet each other with fists:


    "We''ll see the Lord of the temple."


    The neat and loud voice immediately impressed the audience.


    But there is one exception.


    No one else, but yebufan.


    At this moment, all the people on the scene knelt down on one knee, but yebufan stood up with his hands behind his back, facing the spirit of ouyangxian in the air. This scene is like standing out among the crowd, which is so special and so dazzling.


    "Yebufan, why don''t you kneel down when you see the hall leader?"


    But at this time, Yin Qiufeng looked at yebufan coldly and shouted loudly.


    When yinqiufeng said this, everyone was shocked. They all looked at yebufan. At this time, they found that there was another yebufan standing in the audience.


    They were shocked, they were appalled.


    Isn''t it true that this boy still wants to provoke the strong God worshippers?


    Soon, yebufan gave them a perfect answer.


    "Ha ha..."


    In the face of yinqiufeng''s question and the strange eyes of all the people present, yebufan smiled coolly, then looked contemptuous, but threw himself to the ground and said in a voice: "Ben Shao, why do you kneel?"


    Cold and confident.


    Flying and domineering.


    Between heaven and earth, who is worth kneeling less?


    Yebufan''s simple six words shocked everyone present.


    Ben Shao, why do you kneel?


    Easy! Domineering!


    The boy surnamed Ye is crazy.


    But!!


    He dared to be so arrogant and presumptuous when he was waiting for God. Where did he get courage and self-confidence? Was he not afraid of provoking the other party and the other party directly killed him?


    After all, the strong are above everything else, and no provocation is allowed.


    But yebufan is not good.


    Young and frivolous.


    A newborn calf fears no tiger.


    He''s dead.


    This is the thought of the vast majority of people present at this moment.


    "Bold!!"


    Before everyone thought about it, yinqiufeng shouted angrily, looked directly at yebufan and said, "the hall Lord is in front of you. You dare to be so presumptuous. Do you really think no one has made you in this world?"


    Yinqiufeng had already killed yebufan in his heart, but it was a pity that yebufan''s ability to disappear out of thin air had made him feel deeply helpless. However, if the temple Lord made a move, it would be different.


    no zuo no die.


    Since yebufan killed himself, Yin Qiufeng was naturally happy to help him.


    Ye Bufan will die if he serves God.


    "Ha ha."


    Yinqiufeng''s words fell, and ye Bufan smiled calmly.


    Scornful and pondering.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Seeing this scene, especially the scornful look of yebufan, yinqiufeng was furious immediately.


    "Ben, don''t laugh... The Lord of the temple hasn''t said anything yet. What do you call a temple Saint here? It''s really... The emperor is not in a hurry. The eunuch is in a hurry." Yebufan shook his head and said with a smile.


    "You..."


    Yinqiufeng was suddenly short of breath.


    "Autumn wind, step back."


    But at this time, ouyangxian suddenly said in the air.


    Yinqiufeng was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Then he answered and said nothing more, but he still gave yebufan a fierce stare, which seemed to say - Ye, wait for me.


    "Ha ha."


    In this regard, yebufan just smiled, full of contempt and disdain.


    Although yinqiufeng was angry, he dared not say anything more.


    "Son of Ye Tianxiong?"


    In mid air, ouyangxian''s spirit looked at yebufan path.


    "How?"


    Yebufan faced ouyangxian, neither humble nor arrogant.


    This attitude


    Everyone present was ashamed of it.


    Young and frivolous.


    Now, they have finally realized what arrogance is. If ye Bufan''s "Mania" ranks second in the sky, I''m afraid no one dares to be the first again.


    Ye, you are awesome.


    Aren''t you afraid that the Lord of the temple will slap you to death?


    "Ha ha."


    All of them were like this, but ouyangxian smiled calmly: "you are very good."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan chuckled, and then said quietly: "you are really the Lord of the temple. You have a little eyesight, but... How about this? What''s your business?"


    fuck!!


    Hearing this, all the people in the audience could not help but go crazy.


    Ouyangxian''s mouth was also pulled imperceptibly.


    The next second, his face sank, he looked straight at yebufan and said, "rob the city and plunder money, disrupt the human race, gather people to make trouble, and provoke the temple. You say... What should the Lord of the temple do with you?"


    "What a big charge."


    Yebufan laughed, and then his face sank.


    "If the temple had not harboured evil, framed my father and harmed my father, how could things have come to this stage? You are responsible for everything, and no one else can blame you." Facing ouyangxian directly, yebufan did not give in. "But you, as the Lord of the temple, failed to supervise, which caused my father to be persecuted and humiliated by your villain temple. Now... What kind of explanation are you going to give me?"


    Nima, take it.


    As soon as yebufan said this, all the people in the audience rushed past like thousands of grass and mud horses. This madman... The temple Lord questioned him. He even wanted to investigate the responsibility of the temple Lord?


    Who do you think you are?


    If you really do, you can''t refuse.


    At this time, ouyangxian frowned and said, "one yard to one yard. Let''s not mention what happened to yetianxiong. Now the Lord of the temple is talking about you robbing the city for money, causing chaos to the people, gathering people to make trouble, and provoking the sin of the temple."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan chuckled, then looked at ouyangxian with deep eyes, looked cold and solemn, and asked in a deep voice: "so, are you going to... Rely on the strong to bully the weak and oppress others?"


    "You can think so."


    Ouyangxian did not deny it and said without any disguise.


    "Very good."


    Yebufan gave a sharp rebuke and said, "in that case, let''s all rely on our abilities."


    "By you?"


    Ouyang Xian shook his head: "it''s not that the hall Lord despises you. Although you are very good and have means, you can only be limited to this. In the face of absolute strength, everything else is just vain. Although demigods and gods are first-order differences, they are different from heaven and earth. They don''t enter the realm of God. After all, you can''t understand the power and terror of the martial arts in the realm of God."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan sneered and disdained.


    Are you good at serving God?


    I have even gods under my command. You are just a god servant. What kind of force do you want to put on here.


    If you offend Ben Shao, he will destroy your temple directly.

 Chapter 1240

    "Come on, how can you release people from the temple?"


    Thinking about it, yebufan didn''t bother to talk nonsense with ouyangxian, so he asked directly. Originally, according to the previous situation, it was inevitable that Yin Qiufeng would release people. But who ever thought that at this time, a temple leader was killed, and the other party suppressed the whole audience with the cultivation of serving the divine realm. He even wanted to use the momentum to investigate his own trouble making, which made yebufan angry and angry.


    When yebufan said this, all the people present were speechless. At this time, the madman was still thinking about saving people. He was so unscrupulous that he was almost crazy and heartless.


    "Let people go? Yes."


    However, ouyangxian suddenly smiled calmly and said.


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Release? Yes?


    For a moment, the eyes of everyone looking at ouyangxian changed dramatically.


    Stunned, weird, even more surprised.


    Ouyangxian said so, did he... Promise?


    "Hall leader..."


    Yinqiufeng was in a hurry.


    "Oh?"


    Yebufan''s eyebrows were raised. He ignored other people''s reactions. Instead, he looked at ouyangxian in the air and said directly, "say it, what conditions."


    There must be a reason for the wind coming from nowhere.


    There are absolutely not many things falling from the sky. Even if there are, it will not be up to you. Yebufan believes that even if ouyangxian is really willing to release people, there must be other additional conditions.


    The same is true.


    Facing yebufan''s inquiry, ouyangxian smiled and said in a deep voice: "yetianxiong''s affair is indeed the fault of the temple, and it is also the dereliction of duty of the Lord of the temple. However, this can not be a reason for you to incite all aristocratic families to gather people to make trouble and provoke the temple. Even if the temple has had a fault, others are not allowed to provoke it. Therefore, since you have done so, you should bear the corresponding responsibility for it."


    After a pause, ouyangxian continued: "don''t say that the Lord of our temple is bullying others, and don''t say that the Lord of our temple doesn''t give you a chance. Don''t you think you are strong and have excellent combat power? In that case, do you dare to fight with the son of our temple?"


    "Fight the son of your temple?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned, and so did everyone else.


    "That''s right."


    Ouyangxian replied: "a battle with the Holy Son of our temple will decide both victory and death. If you win, the Lord of our temple will let you go. If you lose, there will be only one death. However, the Lord of our temple can promise you that after the war, gratitude and resentment will disappear. This matter will end here. Whether you win or lose, whether you live or die, the temple will release Ye Tianxiong and the Lord of our temple will keep them safe for the rest of their lives."


    "What if Ben Shao refused?"


    Yebufan frowned and smiled.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Ouyangxian''s face was as fresh as ever.


    "Hahaha..."


    Yebufan laughed: "benshao will be afraid? Benshao is just curious. If benshao refuses, what should you do?"


    "If the temple detains people, no one can take them away. In addition, if you refuse, yetianxiong will bear the responsibility of provoking the temple. At that time, the Lord of the temple will kill them with his own hands."


    "You threatened me?"


    Yebufan''s face sank, and the others trembled.


    If we don''t fight, we will kill yetianxiong and his men directly?


    This obviously forces yebufan to fight with yinqiufeng, but... Does yebufan have a chance of winning the battle with yinqiufeng? You know, Yin Qiufeng is the peak of the demigod, but yebufan is just the beginning of the demigod. There is a whole three small realms between them, and they are still three small realms in the field of the demigod. There is no comparability at all, and it is no different from killing yebufan directly.


    Ouyangxian didn''t pay any attention to what they thought. He just looked at yebufan and said, "it''s just a half god. Why should the Lord of the temple threaten you?"


    "Are you so confident? Are you not afraid that Ben Shao will kill you, the Holy Son of the temple?"


    "As the Holy Son of the temple, acting as the Lord of the temple for the time being, I would have made a mistake of oversight. If I were not even able to defeat the first rank of a demigod, I would ask, such a holy Son... What is the use of my temple?"


    "What''s the use of a good one? Should I praise you for your selflessness, or should I say you are cold-blooded and heartless?"


    "Whatever you want."


    "What if after major Ben slaughtered your son, you go back on your word?"


    "I, ouyangxian, will never be capricious."


    "Well, I''ll trust you for once. If I go back on my word, I''ll bear the consequences. I won''t take this battle." Yebufan shouted, then looked at yinqiufeng and said with a sneer, "I just don''t know if you dare to fight with Ben Shao."


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as yebufan said this, everyone looked at yinqiufeng in an instant.


    Yinqiufeng was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    You are just a demigod at the beginning. Why did the son dare not fight with you?


    Where do you get confidence?


    Where did you come from?


    Ye, don''t be too arrogant.


    Without waiting for Yin Qiufeng to think about it, ouyangxian said directly, "as a saint, if you can''t set an example, what''s the use of our temple for this saint? If he refuses, the Lord of our temple will kill him with his own hands, and you will win."


    "Boom!"


    When ouyangxian said this, Yin Qiufeng''s spirit trembled.


    The same is true of others.


    If there is no war, just wipe it out?


    Too hard.


    "Temple Lord, this is not fair."


    Suddenly, yinqiufeng howled.


    "Unfair?"


    Ouyangxian scolded: "he is only the first level of demigod, but you are the peak of demigod. He didn''t say it was unfair. Why should you say it was unfair???"


    "I......"


    Yinqiufeng was stunned and said, "he has a divine weapon."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, ouyangxian could not help frowning.


    "Ben Shao can not use magic weapons."


    But at this time, yebufan said with a smile.


    "Seriously?"


    Yinqiufeng was stunned.


    "Natural."


    Yebufan smiled.


    "No, No."


    Yinqiufeng was still dissatisfied and said, "you can''t use the God soldiers except the God soldiers."


    Yin Qiufeng still has a fresh memory of the first battle of the false city. He clearly remembers that the first battle of that day was'' because of the divine army of the earth '', and he was chased and killed by Ye Jingyu and fled.


    Although he doesn''t know where ye Bufan and others'' heaven and earth magic soldiers come from, who can guarantee that ye Bufan has no other earth magic soldiers available except the heaven magic soldiers just now?


    The power of divine troops is invincible.


    Having suffered a loss, Yin Qiufeng is not stupid enough to eat for the second time. What''s more... This war is about life and death, and he will never die. Therefore, Yin Qiufeng has to guard against the magic soldiers in yebufan''s hands.


    Yin Qiufeng''s words fell. Yebufan immediately said, "in this way, neither you nor I can use weapons. If any party uses weapons, it will be lost. At that time, your hall leader will kill them directly. Is that all right?"


    "Are you sure?"


    Looking at yebufan, yinqiufeng looks incredulous.


    "Of course."


    Yebufan smiled and said with boundless confidence: "Ben Shao has outstanding talent, superior combat power, and is proficient in all 18 kinds of martial arts. In addition to sabres, guns, swords and halberds, Kung Fu can also abuse you to doubt your life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, everyone is in a mess.


    Are you talented?


    Are you proficient in all 18 martial arts?


    You can abuse Yin Qiufeng to doubt his life without weapons?


    You are a stupid X.


    Weapons are also part of the strength of a warrior. Why should he give up? Why give up? Besides, you are a beginner in the demigod realm. Without the advantage of divine weapons, what can you compete with yinqiufeng, the peak of the demigod?


    Can you cross the ranks?


    You can, can''t yinqiufeng?


    You are so willful and arrogant. Aren''t you afraid? At that time, it''s not you who abuse Yin Qiufeng to doubt life, but Yin Qiufeng who directly ends your life?


    Young and frivolous.


    Young man, still too young.


    At this moment, countless people sigh for ye Bufan and regret for ye Bufan.


    Yinqiufeng was overjoyed.


    This ebbs and flows.


    In his opinion, without the help of magic soldiers, yebufan is a scum.


    However, Yin Qiufeng could not help but reconfirmed: "in that case, as you said, both sides are not allowed to use weapons in our war. Once used, it will be regarded as a loss. At that time, the hall leader will take the action and directly wipe it out. No problem?"


    "No problem."


    Yebufan calmly calmed down.


    "OK, let''s start."


    Yinqiufeng said with great joy.


    In terms of accomplishments, he is the peak of the demigod realm.


    In terms of experience, his fight on the battlefield of the devil was no joke.


    In terms of magical martial arts, although yebufan is a monster in this respect and has mastered several magical powers, as far as he knows, those magical powers of yebufan can only be exercised by relying on weapons. Without weapons, those magical powers can naturally be ignored.


    In this way, yebufan''s accomplishments are not as good as his own, his combat experience is not as good as his own, his magic skills are not as good as his own, and what can he compete with himself without the help of magic soldiers?


    He was looking for death.


    But will yebufan be so stupid?


    It should not be stupid.


    Although yinqiufeng doesn''t understand why yebufan did this, yinqiufeng really can''t find any reason to refuse. Moreover, ouyangxian, the Lord of the temple, won''t allow him to refuse.


    He has no choice, and yebufan also has no choice.


    A war is inevitable. Let''s fight.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as yinqiufeng''s voice fell, the people around him immediately withdrew toward the distance.


    "Wait."


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly raised his hand and said.


    "What?"


    Yinqiufeng frowned.


    "Have you really thought it over?"


    Yebufan looks at yinqiufeng with a frozen face.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yinqiufeng was puzzled.


    "Life is precious, and we should cherish it."


    Yebufan shook his head and sighed, "Ben Shao is so powerful that even he is afraid to start. Do you really want to win or die with Ben Shao? Otherwise... We will only win or lose?"


    "No dreams, no dreams!!"


    PS: the two chapters lasted more than seven hours. I''m speechless. Let''s just watch the two shifts today

 Chapter 1241

    "I''m so powerful that I''m afraid of myself when I start. Do you really want to share the victory and death with me? Otherwise... We''ll just share the victory and defeat?"


    "No dreams, no dreams!!"


    Ye, aren''t you Niu x? Aren''t you arrogant? Why, now you know you''re afraid? Now you know how to back down? I tell you, it''s late. Today, the son of God will kill you.


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the sound fell, yinqiufeng didn''t hesitate for half a minute, so he rushed straight to ye Bufan.


    "Hey..."


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan shook his head and sighed: "young man, why are you so impulsive? Is it not good to live well? Why do you have to die."


    "What''s the meaning of the quarrel, ye, go to hell..."


    In front of yebufan, Yin Qiufeng arrived in an instant. He let out an angry roar, and then clapped it with his palm. His powerful power came straight at yebufan with the sharp killing.


    This palm is as fierce as a tiger.


    It was a powerful blow.


    This palm carries all the anger, hatred and killing opportunities in yinqiufeng''s heart.


    Yebufan, today, I, Yin Qiufeng, will kill you.


    Yinqiufeng struck with a palm, and yebufan looked fierce.


    "If you want to fight, I will fight."


    "Today, let''s see how capable the son of God in your temple is."


    No longer pondering, no longer abusing, and no longer flirting with yinqiufeng, yebufan shouted hard, his breath changed, and then he faced yinqiufeng and blew out his palm directly.


    Palm to palm.


    "Boom!"


    The two palms collided. Yebufan and yinqiufeng struck and collided with each other. The roar echoed everywhere. The impact caused by the terrible wave spread in all directions, which made everyone in the audience shocked, especially those who failed to achieve even half gods. At this moment, even if they were far away, they could clearly feel that they were so small under the impact of the terrible energy, It seems that only the aftermath of the two men''s battle is enough to kill them.


    As a result, they were shocked, shocked and trembled.


    All ants are under the demigod.


    Now they finally realized what is a demigod and what is the power of a demigod.


    Terror is so invincible.


    Especially yebufan and yinqiufeng, it is obvious that even in the field of demigod, these two people are also among the best, Tianjiao generation.


    The people watching the war were shocked. As a party, Yin Qiufeng was even more so.


    With one blow, the enemy is evenly matched.


    He found that yebufan''s strength did not lose him half a point.


    "That''s impossible."


    Immediately, Yin Qiufeng roared angrily. He looked at yebufan and said, "you are just the first level of the demigod. Why is your strength comparable to the peak of the demigod?"


    "Nothing is impossible. Just because you haven''t met it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist." Yebufan chuckled: "the Holy Son of the temple, just sit back and watch the sky. In the world, there are so many people like you. There are so many people who are better than you. It''s you... Who underestimates all the people."


    Yebufan''s words startled everyone present.


    There are countless generations of Yin Qiufeng in the world?


    In the world, there are so many people who win over Yin Qiufeng?


    How could this be possible.


    You know, Yin Qiufeng is the son of the temple. He is a proud man carefully selected from hundreds of millions of people in the temple. Even if he can''t sit first among the people, he can definitely rank second and third.


    There are so many people like Yin and Qiu Feng?


    Funny!!


    If it is true as yebufan said, what are they?


    Garbage? Scum?


    Also, if there are such people, why haven''t they heard of them before, or even met them?


    Therefore, in the eyes of most people, yebufan is just provoking yinqiufeng. It is a lie that he wants to disturb yinqiufeng and distract him.


    But I don''t know what yebufan said is true.


    All living beings, thousands of races.


    Although yebufan doesn''t know how strong Tianjiao figures outside the Shenwu mainland are, he can be sure that Yin Qiufeng is not even a scum in front of these Tianjiao figures.


    After all, if they are at the same level and at the peak of the demigod realm, let alone Tianjiao outside the starry sky, any person who has obtained the inheritance of the heavenly palace in the seven kill hall can make yinqiufeng so angry that he doubts his life.


    Cruel as it is, it is true.


    The inheritance of the heavenly palace, but the inheritance of God, can not be countered by ordinary people.


    By analogy, yebufan and others got the inheritance of the divine realm by chance. What about outside the Shenwu continent? There, there are many divine places. Yebufan and others have the inheritance of God, and these people must also have it.


    So, how can Yin Qiufeng compare with them.


    Of course, it''s not Yin Qiufeng''s fault. It''s also no wonder that anyone here is here. After all, their horizons determine the pattern. Their horizons are still in the Shenwu continent, but yebufan has already looked into the endless starry sky.


    There is no comparison between the two.


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Yin Qiufeng suddenly ran away: "yebufan, I want you to die..."


    Today, or during this period of time, yebufan has made yinqiufeng lose face again and again. Up to now, yebufan is still ''humiliating'' him and ''laughing'' at him. How can yinqiufeng endure this.


    "Hoo..."


    With one punch, Yin Qiufeng looks like a wolf.


    Yebufan is also magnificent.


    War!!


    In an instant, the roar echoed again, and the two fought together again. The terrible impact made the world shake again and again, as if the whole space was about to collapse.


    Bare hands, flesh and blood.


    Half god fight, either you die or I die.


    As time went by, yebufan and yinqiufeng fought with each other. The people watching the battle were shocked. They found that both yinqiufeng and yebufan were far more powerful than them. If they fought against them, they would lose the battle before long.


    However, they did not know that Yin Qiufeng, who was in the air at the moment, was also more and more frightened by the Vietnam War. After all, although he was angry, he did not lose his mind.


    The cost of such a high-intensity battle must be terrible for him and yebufan. Although the battle has only begun for a short time, he has shown a slight decline. Not only that, the flesh and blood fight makes his arms almost numb and even tingle.


    But what about yebufan?


    Not only did the goods show no signs of decline, but they became more and more courageous.


    Is this special or human?


    Yinqiufeng doesn''t know that yebufan has the supreme divine body. Although he hasn''t reached the level of blood dripping rebirth and immortality, his recovery power is frightening.


    At present, ye Bufan can continue to fight at this level.


    Never tired.


    This is the power of the Supreme God.


    What''s more, besides the supreme divine body, yebufan is also a semi divine body, and his cultivation in the semi divine world is fighting with his flesh and blood. Yin Qiufeng is simply looking for abuse and death.


    "Warm up is over."


    Suddenly, yebufan said in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    Yinqiufeng was shocked when his pupils shrank.


    Then he was furious.


    You were just warming up for the fight just now. What am I?


    "Yebufan, are you humiliating me?"


    Yinqiufeng roared angrily, but yebufan ignored it, but his breath changed.


    A half step magical power can make you powerful.


    In an instant, yebufan doubled his strength.


    ''bang!!''


    Two people hit and collided.


    "Whew -"


    In the middle of the air, Yin Qiufeng was directly repulsed, and his right arm trembled unstoppably.


    For a moment, Yin Qiufeng was confused and stupid.


    This power


    Yebufan doesn''t stop.


    Half step magical power, nine steps to ascend the dragon.


    "Whew -"


    In a flash, yebufan came directly to yinqiufeng.


    "I......"


    Yinqiufeng was stunned.


    Even before he could react, yebufan had already punched out.


    Half a step is magical, and it turns magic into strength.


    ''bang!!''


    One punch fell on yinqiufeng''s chest, and yinqiufeng''s body shook uncontrollably.


    ''poof!!''


    His blood spurted out of his mouth, and then his body flew backwards.


    All the audience were shocked by the sudden accident.


    "Sleeping trough, what''s going on?"


    "Yin Qiufeng was blown away? What happened just now?"


    "It''s too fast to see clearly.":


    "Yin Qiufeng, it seems... Vomited blood?"


    "Yes..."


    "Who can tell me what happened just now?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yebufan''s speed was so fast that most of the people present didn''t see what had just happened.


    But the demigods present were different. They saw everything just now clearly.


    It turns magic into strength, and takes nine steps to ascend the dragon.


    At that moment, yebufan used his half step magic three times in a row, directly defeated and injured Yin Qiufeng, and even gave him no chance to fight back.


    Three and a half steps in an instant?


    fuck!!


    This is a magical power, not a martial art.


    Even if it is martial arts, there is no such display, right?


    Do you want to be so fierce;


    Do you want to be so cruel?


    All demigods are in disorder and tremble.


    In the middle of the air, ouyangxian saw the scene clearly, but he didn''t have the shock and tremble of other demigods. He just squinted and smiled: "blood is like a dragon, flesh is perfect, talent is divine, and combat power is outstanding. That''s what I want. You... Are more suitable for me than Yin Qiufeng."


    What a pity


    No one saw this scene.


    No one heard the words.


    In mid air.


    "You..."


    Looking at yebufan, yinqiufeng was shocked, shocked, and burned inside.


    But most of them are crazy.


    Was it just a warm-up?


    Yinqiufeng didn''t believe this just now, but now... He believed it, and he still believed it. He found that although he was the peak of the demigod, yebufan was just the beginning of the demigod. However, in front of yebufan, he was like a mole ant, and he didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    Half step magic, half step magic.


    Son of a bitch, how many half step magical powers did he understand?


    "Whew!"


    Yinqiufeng thinks, but yebufan has come to him again.


    Madness.


    In an instant, yebufan''s speed doubled directly.


    "Whew!"


    He gave a blow.


    Yinqiufeng was shocked and immediately greeted him with his palm.


    "Bang!"


    There was a muffled noise and the fists and palms collided.


    But at this time, yebufan shot again.


    "Horizontal trough."


    Yinqiufeng''s eyes narrowed and he was shocked.


    It was too fast for him to react.


    ''bang!!''


    In an instant, yebufan''s fist fell on Yin Qiufeng''s cheek.


    Powerful force impact.


    "Poof!"


    Yinqiufeng took a mouthful of blood and spewed it out directly.


    At this time, yebufan hit again, fierce and furious.


    Yinqiufeng trembled.


    "Bang!"


    He instinctively parried the blow.


    The next second, without the slightest hesitation, he immediately backed away, because yinqiufeng knew that he could not stop the next blow, or there was no time to stop it.


    Since you can''t stop it, you have to hide.


    It''s a pity that he wants to hide, but yebufan won''t let him do it.


    "If you want to run, can you run away?"


    Yebufan gave a stern rebuke and said, "I have said that if you want to abuse your life today, you must abuse your life. After today, there will be no son in the temple."


    Words fall, and ye Bufan steps out.


    Half step magical power, nine steps to ascend the dragon.

 Chapter 1242

    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the middle of the air, the two figures kept changing their positions. At the same time, dull and thick voices kept ringing. The world shook. Yebufan hit yinqiufeng one after another. His fists hit him. Yin Qiufeng retreated and retreated. He was unable to parry. He even had no chance to fight back. He could only be beaten blindly.


    Ferocious, even more brutal.


    The people watching the battle from below were even more frightened and scared. They didn''t even dare to breathe.


    The impact of the scene before them was too great and too profound.


    Just now, the battle between yebufan and yinqiufeng was even, but in the blink of an eye, there was a startling reversal, and Yin Qiufeng was directly beaten by yebufan.


    This is the son of the temple, and he is also the top strongman in the semi divine realm.


    Looking beyond the sky, how many people can fight with yinqiufeng without losing?


    There will never be more than ten such people, or even fewer.


    But now?


    As strong as Yin Qiufeng, he was directly hanged by yebufan?


    All this can only show that Yin Qiufeng is not too weak, but yebufan is too strong.


    Now, he is already so powerful just at the beginning of the demigod. If he reaches the peak of the demigod in the future, wouldn''t he be able to fight even the strong who serve the God?


    This is not a human being at all. It is simply a demon. It is definitely the most unwise and wrong choice to be an enemy of such people.


    Thinking, many people instinctively looked at ouyangxian, the God of the temple in the middle of the sky.


    It''s a pity that ouyangxian''s face was as calm as water, which made people unable to see what was on his mind.


    "Yebufan, don''t deceive people too much."


    But at this time, an angry roar suddenly rang out between heaven and earth. The sound shook the heaven and earth and rang through thousands of miles.


    Yin Qiufeng glared at ye Bufan with a cold look and a ferocious face.


    Who is he?


    He is the Holy Son of the temple. He is below one person and above ten thousand people. He is the successor of the Lord of the temple in the future.


    In his life, Yin Qiufeng was destined to be superior and dominate all living beings.


    But now?


    He was hanged and beaten like a dead dog by an aborigine from the Shenwu continent, and he was still in front of the temple Lord and the 108 aristocratic families. How could he bear it.


    Unfortunately, facing yinqiufeng''s angry roar, yebufan simply ignored it and directly gave him a punch.


    "Bang!!"


    The powerful force impacted, and a dull voice sounded.


    "Poof!"


    Yinqiufeng''s blood spurted out again, adding to his already dyed red clothes. However, yinqiufeng didn''t care about it at all. He was just angry:


    "You..."


    But he didn''t want to. Yebufan followed him one step at a time: "yinqiufeng, are you a pig? We''re not a child at home now, but a duel of life and death."


    "I cheated you too much?"


    "I don''t know. It''s ridiculous."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan hit yinqiufeng with another blow.


    In fact, yebufan was helpless at the moment, because he found that without using weapons, many of his half step magical powers could not be used, and his lethality was greatly weakened.


    Just like now, although he can abuse Yin Qiufeng like a dog, it is impossible to kill him at once. He can only abuse him slowly to death.


    It can be said that this battle has made yebufan aware of his shortcomings.


    "It seems that it is seldom necessary to learn a great destructive half step magic skill of melee."


    Yebufan thinks so, but yinqiufeng wakes up instantly because of his words.


    Yes, this is a duel of life and death, not an ordinary joke. The winner lives and the loser dies.


    "Bang!!"


    Without waiting for Yin Qiufeng to think more, yebufan''s fist has once again fallen on him.


    Son of a bitch.


    Yinqiufeng retreated and scolded angrily in his heart, but he did not dare to be careless again.


    "Whew!!"


    Yebufan strikes again with a fist.


    "Yebufan, do you think you are the only one who can do half step magic?" Yinqiufeng roared angrily, then his breath changed, and then he shook his hands and became a fist:


    "Half step magical power, purple thunder shines on the dragon."


    In an instant, the world shook, and the surrounding elements gathered frantically to Yin Qiufeng.


    "Boom!!"


    Behind yinqiufeng, the power of elements instantly condensed into a purple dragon.


    The divine dragon is unparalleled in the world, and its ferocity is terrifying.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Go to hell."


    Yinqiufeng did not stop, but shouted angrily, and then hit yebufan with a blow.


    When the fist comes out, the Dragon moves.


    "Hoo..."


    In an instant, the purple dragon, accompanied by yinqiufeng, directly killed yebufan.


    The momentum is startling.


    Heaven and earth vibrate.


    Yebufan''s eyes narrowed. At the moment, he had no time to dodge. He had to fight hard.


    "Half step magical power, spirit empty armor."


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    In an instant, the elements gathered together, and instantly gathered around yebufan into a fire red armor.


    what the fuck!!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    Another magic power?


    At this moment, especially the demigods present, their scalp was numb.


    Divine force turns strength.


    Nine steps to ascend the dragon.


    Spirit deficiency armor.


    There is also the half step magic power that yebufan used in the city of heaven.


    They really can''t imagine why they can only evolve one magic power while yebufan can master so many half step magic powers.


    After all, this is a magical power, not a martial art.


    But the truth is in front of them. They have to accept it even if they don''t want to.


    People are more than people. It''s so annoying.


    Yebufan didn''t care what these people thought. At the moment when the spirit Xu battle armor took shape, he didn''t stop, and once again showed his magic power, which doubled the power of his fist.


    Everything seemed long, but it was only a moment. The next second, yebufan and yinqiufeng collided.


    "Boom!!"


    Earth shaking sounds sounded.


    With two people as the center, a terrible wave of air rushed away in all directions.


    The crowd only felt a cold wind blowing.


    "Ka Ka..."


    At the location of yebufan and yinqiufeng, cracks appeared in the surrounding space.


    Dragon kill.


    "Bang!!"


    The divine dragon collides with the spirit void armor.


    In an instant, ye Bufan was all over the body, and the spirit virtual armor gathered in a hurry was instantly broken.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, the purple dragon hit yebufan in an instant.


    Yebufan''s body was instantly knocked away..


    Yebufan was like this. Yin Qiufeng was no better. His body was instantly knocked back for several steps. At the same time, a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    In the middle of the air, he gasped and looked very tired. However, there was a smile of pondering and satisfaction on his face: "Ye has no more magical powers, but the essence. Just because you want to compete with the son of God, you are trying to shake the tree and find your own way to death."


    "This..."


    At this moment, the spectators were stunned when they saw ye Bufan flying upside down.


    Yebufan lost?


    "Bang!!"


    At this time, in the middle of the air, as soon as yebufan''s body was stable, he directly stood in place.


    "How is that possible?"


    Seeing this scene, Yin Qiufeng widened his eyes and said, "are you... OK?"


    "What do you say?"


    Yebufan smiled.


    Yin Qiufeng''s half step magic power is really powerful, but after the spirit empty battle armor offset part of the power, this fist could not hurt yebufan at all, and could only blow him away. After all, yebufan''s semi divine body is not empty.


    "Impossible, impossible, impossible."


    In the face of yebufan''s answer, Yin Qiufeng''s messy voice roared angrily.


    He seems a little unacceptable.


    "Nothing is impossible. I can only say that although you are not weak, benshao is stronger than you. When the battle begins, your end is doomed, that is... Being tortured to death by benshao."


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan moved and rushed to yinqiufeng again.


    "Ah..."


    Yin Qiufeng sounded a roar of anger. He looked like a madman, as if he had gone mad.


    "Yebufan, I will kill you."


    "Miso!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a silver spear appeared directly in yinqiufeng''s hands.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, and even many people looked directly at ouyangxian.


    At the beginning of the duel, the two sides had made an agreement that no one could use weapons in this battle. If you violate the regulations, then


    "Unbridled!!"


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, ouyangxian shouted angrily in the air.


    The next second, he waved his right hand.


    "Hoo..."


    In an instant, a violent force shot out of his hands, fast as lightning and fierce as thunder, directly surpassing yebufan and heading for Yin Qiufeng.


    "Bang!!"


    Before everyone could react, the power had already fallen on yinqiufeng.


    "Poof!!"


    Yinqiufeng''s body trembled, and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly.


    He widened his eyes, looked at ouyangxian in the distance, and said in disbelief: "teacher... Father, why?"


    "There are no rules. Since it is agreed that you can''t use weapons, you should abide by it. Now that you use weapons and violate the agreement, why do you want to ask me?" Ouyangxian said coldly.


    "You... Are so cruel."


    When Yin Qiufeng fell, he fell directly from the air.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, with a roar, Yin Qiufeng fell to the ground and lost all his vitality.


    "This..."


    Suddenly, all the people were stunned and stupid. They looked at Yin Qiufeng''s body on the ground, and their minds were blank.


    The Lord of the temple... Unexpectedly, did he really kill the son yinqiufeng?


    This, this


    As yebufan asked before, should we say that ouyangxian is impartial or cold-blooded? Yin Qiufeng is the son of the temple and his own disciple. He said he would kill him if he killed him?


    Dead space, strange atmosphere.


    Looking at Yin Qiufeng''s body on the ground below, yebufan frowned. Like others, he did not expect ouyangxian would kill Yin Qiufeng directly.


    But at this moment, ouyangxian suddenly looked at yebufan and said, "Ye family boy, you killed the son of our temple. You said... What should I do with you?"


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Hearing this, yebufan was shocked. He glanced at ouyangxian and scolded, "old man, what do you mean? Are you being unreasonable?"

 Chapter 1243

    "What do you mean, old man? Are you being unreasonable?"


    At this moment, not only yebufan, but also the others present were all ignorant.


    It is clear that ouyangxian killed yinqiufeng. They saw this with their own eyes. But now, ouyangxian even said in front of so many people that yebufan killed yinqiufeng. It is clear that it is a false accusation against red fruit.


    Temple Lord?


    A strong man who serves God?


    This... Is shameless.


    However, although people think so, no one dares to say so.


    After all, ouyangxian is the Lord of the temple, and he is a strong man who serves God. Who dares to disobey him?


    There was a dead silence and a strange atmosphere.


    "Reasonable? Why don''t I be reasonable?"


    Facing ye Bufan''s angry roar, ouyangxian smiled calmly.


    "You are so special..."


    Yebufan was so angry that he yelled: "obviously you killed yinqiufeng, but now it is said that Ben Shao killed him. Are you reasonable? Do you think these people here are blind?"


    "Hehe,"


    Ouyangxian looked indifferent and said: "I killed him, but... If you hadn''t fought with Qiu Feng, the hall Lord wouldn''t have acted because of his violation. In the final analysis, Qiu Feng''s death is still your responsibility."


    Ye Bufan was in a mess: "people are shameless. The world is invincible. Old man, I have seen what shamelessness is today. If you are second, no one dares to be first."


    "If Ben hadn''t spared him?"


    "Why don''t you think about it? Who made me fight and who forced me to fight?"


    "It''s you, ouyangxian."


    "So, in the final analysis, it is your responsibility to say responsibility."


    "Well, you''re still doing it?"


    "If you want to add a crime, you have no choice."


    "However, Ben Shao doesn''t want to talk nonsense with you. Anyway, even if you don''t kill him, Ben Shao will solve him sooner or later. Since Yin Qiufeng is dead, it should be Ben Shao who killed him. Even so, what are you doing? What do you want?"


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "ouyangxian, don''t forget that we have a word in advance. This battle will not only win, but also decide life and death. If he loses, he will die. His skills are inferior to those of others. No one can blame him."


    "Now, do you want to go back on your word and use the momentum to suppress others?"


    Yebufan''s deep eyes looked straight at ouyangxian, looking cold and imposing.


    Temple, serving God?


    Others are afraid of him ouyangxian, but ye Bufan is not afraid of him.


    "Ha ha."


    When yebufan''s words fell, ouyangxian smiled calmly: "when did the Lord of the hall say that he would go back on his word?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned, and then said, "since you don''t want to go back on your word, let people go."


    "It''s OK to let people go, but..." ouyangxian said with a smile, "that''s still the problem. After all, you killed the son of God in my temple, and there is only one son in my temple. Therefore, you must give an account to my temple."


    "What do you want ben to tell you?"


    Yebufan frowned, and his face was frozen. He always felt ouyangxian had something to say.


    Ouyangxian smiled and said, "it''s very simple. Since the son of my temple died because of you, you should compensate a son of my temple. Can''t I ask too much?"


    "A son of God in your temple?"


    Yebufan was stunned and didn''t know why.


    "Yes, a son of God in my temple."


    Ouyangxian replied, "killing people pays for their lives and paying off debts. Since you killed the son of God, you should take his place as the next son of God."


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    As soon as ouyangxian''s voice fell, yebufan was shocked: "did you say it wrong, or did Ben Shao hear it wrong? Do you want Ben Shao to be the son of the temple?"


    At this moment, not only yebufan, but also other people in the audience are confused.


    Yebufan killed yinqiufeng, so ouyangxian wanted him to be the Holy Son of the temple?


    Is that ridiculous?


    Is this punishment?


    This is clearly the reward.


    The Holy Son of the temple was carefully selected from hundreds of millions of people. His status, whether in the temple or in the whole people, is absolutely below one person and above ten thousand people. In the outer heaven, in the human race, who doesn''t want to be the son of the temple, or the saint of the temple.


    But there is only one saint, son or daughter, in the temple.


    Kill yinqiufeng to be the son of God?


    This is crazy.


    Before everyone thought about it, ouyangxian slowly said, "you heard me right, and I didn''t say anything wrong. I want you to succeed yinqiufeng as the son of the temple."


    "Why?"


    Yebufan frowned and said, "there is no free lunch in the world. I can''t believe you will let me sit on the throne of the Holy Son of the temple for no reason."


    Ouyangxian smiled calmly: "if you have to give a reason, it is the son of the temple, where the able can live."


    Hearing this, everyone was relieved.


    The temple, the son of God, is home to those who can.


    Indeed, yebufan is far superior to yinqiufeng in both strength and talent. It is indeed the best choice and reasonable for him to take over the throne of the son of God.


    "Really?"


    Yebufan doesn''t believe it.


    Is it really just because the Holy Son of the temple lives there?


    Not necessarily!!


    But if not, why?


    Yebufan doesn''t know.


    A moment later, he looked at ouyangxian and asked in a deep voice, "what if Ben Shao refused?"


    "Reject?"


    Ouyangxian smiled: "although the son of God is an able man, my temple will never demand it. If you refuse, just take ye Tianxiong and leave. However... As a punishment for killing Yin Qiufeng, you must find a suitable successor of the son of God for my temple."


    "Well, I refuse."


    Yebufan said directly, "as for the candidate for the son of God, I can help you find the temple."


    what the fuck!!


    Hearing this, everyone was instantly shocked. They looked at yebufan with an incredible face.


    The son of God, he... Refused?


    This stupid X.


    Ouyangxian was also stunned, but said, "in that case, my temple doesn''t insist."


    "Let them go."


    Yebufan ignored.


    "Let go."


    Ouyangxian said.


    "Yes, Lord."


    In an instant, the former martial artist of Feitian territory who escorted master ye to come answered, and then left directly. A moment later, he turned back with Ye Tianxiong on his back.


    "Everyone is here. This time it''s my temple''s fault. If you agree, you can leave them in the temple and my temple will be responsible for the treatment."


    After seeing yetianxiong and ouyangxian, ouyangxian then looked at yebufan path.


    "No need."


    Yebufan refused directly.


    Then he took out the burial palace and placed the two men in it. Not only that, yebufan also specially checked the identity of the two men. After all, if he made the same mistake again, he would be a fool.


    Fortunately, the two people in front of us are indeed yelaozi and yetianxiong, not others'' disguises.


    A moment later, yebufan put away his burial in the heavenly palace, but looked at ouyangxian again and said with a smile: "Ben Shao is very curious. If Ben Shao has become the son of God, what does he need to do? Or what is the responsibility of the son of God?"

 Chapter 1244

    "Ben Shao is curious. If Ben Shao becomes the son of God, what does he need to do? Or what is the responsibility of the son of God?"


    "Eh?"


    As soon as yebufan said this, everyone present could not help but be stunned, and a look of consternation appeared in his eyes.


    what do you mean?


    Do you want to be the son of God again?


    Ouyangxian also glanced at yebufan in astonishment, but said: "the responsibility of the son is to reward those who have done meritorious deeds and punish those who have done so, to supervise the temple on behalf of the main hall."


    "That''s it?"


    Yebufan is a little unconvinced.


    "Simple?"


    Ouyang Xian shook his head. "As the leader of the human race, there are hundreds of deacons, three deputy hall leaders, 12 commanders, 36 Deputy commanders, and nearly 100 legions in the temple. In addition, there are the forbidden guards, patrol envoys, and so on. Although everyone has a clear division of labor and has their own duties, it is not as simple to manage as you think."


    "Of course, in fact, it is not complicated. To sum up, there are only two points."


    "What two points?"


    "Externally, fight against the demons; internally, supervise the Terrans."


    "So if Ben had been the son of the temple, he would have done these two things?"


    "Sort of."


    "What right does the son have?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Ben Shao really doesn''t know."


    "As one of the successors of the temple Lord, when the Holy Son takes the temporary position of the temple Lord, it is natural that all people in the temple should obey the orders of the Holy Son."


    "What if someone doesn''t follow?"


    "That only shows that the son is incompetent."


    "Hehe, as you said, the son of God has so much power, what is the saint?"


    "Naturally, it''s the same as the son. However, the acting Lord only assesses the son and the virgin. Therefore... When the son is acting Lord, the virgin shall not interfere. When the virgin is acting Lord, the son shall not interfere."


    "Who is the acting Lord now?"


    "Son of God."


    "How much time is left?"


    "The Holy Son and the holy daughter have a round every year. Now, Yin Qiufeng has been in office for only more than three months. How long do you think it will be?"


    "So, if Ben Shao accepts your invitation and becomes the son of the temple, he will act as the temple Lord as soon as he takes office, and there will be more than eight months left?"


    "That''s right."


    Ouyangxian smiled: "why, are you interested in being the son of my temple again?"


    "Interest can''t be talked about, but..." yebufan said curiously, "aren''t you afraid that after Ben became the son of God, he would cheat for personal gain and retaliate against others?"


    "Ha ha."


    After hearing this, ouyangxian smiled and said, "the son of God is also a human being. He also has seven emotions and six desires. As long as you have the ability, as long as you do not infringe on the interests of the human race, and occasionally practice favoritism and fraud, and retaliate, why not?"


    "Like yinqiufeng..."


    After a pause, ouyangxian continued: "as the son of God, has he never practiced favoritism? Has he never retaliated against others?"


    "If I said no, you wouldn''t believe me."


    "Not only yinqiufeng, but also the other vice Temple leaders, deacons, commanders and patrol envoys in our temple... Don''t they have their own calculations?"


    "If a man is not a saint, who can have no faults?"


    "That''s the same sentence. Everything is enough. As long as you have the ability, as long as you can make contributions to the human race, and as long as you don''t go too far, the hall Lord can turn a blind eye to some things, but if you cross the boundary, you''ll be embarrassed. The hall Lord will never be polite."


    "This is the same for all, both inside and outside the temple."


    Ouyang Xian''s words fell, and yebufan said: "in that case, the son of God should have done less."


    Hearing this, all the people in the audience could not help trembling. They had a premonition.


    This day will change.


    It will not only change, but also change greatly.


    After all, yebufan is different from yinqiufeng. This guy is completely crazy.


    Just think, what did he do when he was not the son of the temple?


    In the city of heaven, destroy the Lord''s family, occupy the city and claim the king, and use the refined yuan pill to seize and plunder.


    Kill demigods and rob property.


    In the city of wanxu, they kidnapped forty demigods of the human race and demons, and extorted money.


    Not long ago, they looted the city, threatened them and forced them to challenge the temple.


    ¡­¡­


    Each and every one of these events has revealed ye Bufan''s bandit nature.


    The most important thing is that yebufan was still weak at that time, but even so, he dared to challenge the temple and make enemies with the world. Now, if he became the son of the temple and controlled the power of the temple, it would not be a riot.


    Who can compete with him then? Who can suppress him?


    temple?


    Don''t tease me. I am now the son of the temple and the acting Lord of the temple.


    Moreover, ouyangxian has just made it clear that as long as ye Bufan has the ability, as long as he doesn''t do too much, and as long as he doesn''t harm the human race, even if it is malpractice for personal gain and retaliation, ouyangxian can turn a blind eye and don''t know anything.


    fuck!


    So what do we do?


    Just think about it, the vast majority of the people present could not help but feel numb and trembling.


    Of course, there are some exceptions, such as the dantai family, the Nangong family, and the demigods who have long been loyal to yebufan. For them, yebufan''s becoming the Holy Son of the temple is absolutely good, not bad.


    Ignoring the thoughts of anyone present, ouyangxian looked at yebufan and said with a deep face: "have you decided? Once you accept my invitation to become the Holy Son of the temple, you can''t quit halfway. If you just want to make a little profit and leave, the Lord of the temple can tell you clearly that even if you escape to the Shenwu continent, the Lord of the temple can kill you."


    Can you kill me?


    Yebufan sneers in his heart.


    I just serve God. Why don''t you believe me?


    After a while, if you really want to do it, I''m afraid it''s not you who killed me, but Ben Shao who killed you.


    Besides, Ben Shao has three life-saving golden stripes left by boundlessness. Can you kill me?


    It''s ridiculous.


    To say the least, even if you can enter the Shenwu continent, you can still enter the Shenmo cemetery.


    You go to the devil cemetery, too?


    If you really go in, uncle Feng will teach you to be a man every minute.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan ignored ouyangxian''s warning directly, but said with a smile: "don''t worry, since Ben Shao has entered the temple, he won''t leave easily. At that time, even if you drive me away, I won''t leave."


    "In that case..."


    Ouyangxian answered, glanced at the audience and said, "from now on, yebufan will take over from yinqiufeng as the son of our temple and the temporary leader of the temple."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, the vast majority of the people present could not help trembling.


    finished.


    More than 300 semi divine deacons in the temple did not stop:


    "See your Highness the son."


    "See your Highness the son."


    "See your Highness the son."


    More than three hundred and a half gods drank together, and the neat voice shook the space and resounded through the heaven and earth.


    "Hahaha..."


    Yebufan laughed up and said, "OK, OK, don''t worry. As long as you follow Ben Shao, Ben Shao promises to let you eat the most delicious meat, get drunk, sleep the most beautiful woman, and marry the fiercest man."


    fuck!!


    Hearing this, all the people present were immediately confused and crazy.


    Are you the son of God or a bandit?


    Even ouyangxian couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth, but he didn''t care too much.


    The duty of the temple is to fight against the demons and protect the human race. As the Holy Son of the temple, as long as this is done, everything else... As long as it is not too much, nothing will happen.


    The next second, ouyangxian glanced at the audience and suddenly said, "today, there is one more thing besides announcing that ye Bufan will succeed Yin Qiufeng and become the son of the temple."


    One more thing?


    Yes?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Ouyangxian looked down at Justin, who was sitting on the ground, and said solemnly:


    "Justin stone, the deputy leader of the temple, immediately abolished his accomplishments and expelled him from the temple due to improper behavior. From now on, whether he lives or dies has nothing to do with the temple..."

 Chapter 1245

    "Justin stone, the deputy leader of the temple, immediately abolished his accomplishments and expelled him from the temple because of his misconduct. From now on, whether he lives or dies has nothing to do with the temple."


    The cold voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    What is misconduct?


    This is clearly Justin''s animal behavior.


    As for the fact that his life and death had nothing to do with the temple after his accomplishments were abolished and he was expelled from the temple, ouyangxian was clearly telling everyone present to fight or kill Justin.


    For a moment, everyone at the scene looked at Justin.


    Anger rose in their eyes.


    On them, the killing machine is sharp.


    Deputy hall leader, Justin.


    Abuse one''s power for personal gain and prostitute one''s wife and daughter.


    He who practices favoritism and malpractice is a coward.


    If you don''t kill him, it''s hard to let off the anger of everyone.


    No, killing such a person is simply a bargain for him. Such a person should be allowed to live and die, and make atonement and repayment in endless pain.


    When he felt the eyes of the people around him, the spirit of Justin was terrified, and his body could not help shaking. His face turned white, and his endless sense of fear came like a tide.


    What will happen if you fall into the hands of these aristocratic families?


    Justin doesn''t know.


    But he knew that it was not something he could bear.


    At this point, Justin immediately looked at ouyangxian in the middle of the air and said, "hall leader, I know I was wrong. Please, please give me another chance, please..."


    ''bang bang!!''


    As he spoke, Justin kept banging his head against the ground.


    At this moment, no one can save him except ouyangxian.


    "If you had known today, why should you have known it?"


    Facing Justin''s help, ouyangxian said in a cold voice and said: "the Lord of the temple has just said that some things the Lord of the temple can turn a blind eye and don''t know anything. However, there must be a bottom line for everything. Some things... Now that you have done it, you have to pay a price for it. No one can help, no one can save."


    "No..."


    Hearing this, Justin burst into a roar.


    "I don''t want to die."


    "I can''t die either."


    "Whew!"


    In an instant, his body moved, and he swept away directly into the distance.


    There is no way to beg for mercy but to run for your life.


    It''s a pity that ouyangxian can''t let him achieve his wish.


    At the moment when Justin fled, ouyangxian waved his right hand in the air. In an instant, an ice arrow came out of his hand and turned into a cold light and went straight to Justin.


    This ice arrow is extremely fast.


    ''poof!!''


    After one breath, the ice arrow had already penetrated through Justin''s body. Justin''s body was shocked, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Then, his body fell directly from the air.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    At the moment of landing, Justin shot out another mouthful of blood.


    His face was white and his accomplishments were wasted.


    "You..."


    Looking at ouyangxian in the air, he was full of hate.


    Ouyangxian simply ignored it.


    There was also a dead silence.


    Kill yinqiufeng with one blow.


    Blow up Justin.


    Is this the strength of the strong in the realm of serving God?


    It''s just terrible.


    Yebufan is also slightly moved. Even his mind is still thinking that with his current strength, if he fights with ouyangxian, how many moves can he take, one move, two moves, or... Three moves?


    As for winning the battle, yebufan never thought that with his current strength, ouyangxian, a powerful God worshiper, could not be defeated in any case, even if he was just a god worshiper.


    What''s more, ouyangxian may not just serve God. "


    A moment later, ouyangxian, who was in the middle of the air, took back his sight. He glanced at the whole audience and said slowly, "well, that''s all for now. Everyone leave quickly."


    "This..."


    The crowd were stunned.


    In the crowd, a strong demigod hesitated for a moment, then looked at ouyangxian in the air, gritted his teeth and said, "Lord Ouyang, those... Those imprisoned by Justin..."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, ouyangxian frowned.


    He glanced at the talking demigod, and then looked at one of the Deputy Temple leaders, saying: "you will lead the team, the Deputy Temple leader Zhuge, and there will be one person from each of the other ten aristocratic families. You will go to Justin''s residence together. If anything happens, let the person go."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Zhuge''s deputy hall leader answered directly.


    Others naturally have no opinion.


    After all, it might be difficult to convince the public if only the leader of Zhuge sub hall went there alone, or if people from the temple went to investigate, but it would be different if each of the top ten aristocratic families sent one person to go there.


    At least no matter what the result is, the persuasion will improve a lot.


    Soon, the top ten aristocratic families sent one person to go with the deputy hall leader Zhuge. Among the 108 aristocratic families, Linghu family ranked first was led by Linghu Youdao.


    ten minutes later.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Where are the people?"


    "Linghu, is that Xuanyuan Wudi cheating us?"


    "Why did you come back by yourself?"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the return of Zhuge vice hall leader and the representatives of the top ten aristocratic families, watching the scene of eleven people when they went and eleven people when they came back, many people could not help asking.


    "Be quiet, everyone."


    At once, Linghu raised his hand.


    There was silence.


    Linghu Youdao said: "ladies and gentlemen, there is indeed a underground palace under Justin''s residence, and there are people living under the underground palace. However... From various signs, it should have been vacant for more than half a year. I think... The people who originally lived there should have been killed, or... They have already been cleared by Justin, so... I''m sorry."


    Linghu Youdao said so, but his heart could not help trembling.


    Linghu Youdao is like this, and the nine members of other aristocratic families are no exception.


    Is there really no one in the underground palace?


    No, there are people, and not a few.


    When Linghu Youdao and his party entered the underground palace, they saw hundreds of living young women, and occasionally there were a few they knew.


    However, just after seeing these women, the accompanying vice hall leader Zhuge said: "the hall leader has ordered that this matter be over. Since these women are already dead, why let them continue to live in the world."


    As a demigod.


    As the pillar of each family.


    As the top existence of Tianwaitian.


    Linghu Youdao and the other nine people didn''t understand the meaning of Zhuge''s words. They wanted to force them to help the temple kill people and destroy the corpses.


    So, can they refuse?


    No.


    Ouyangxian, the Lord of the temple, serves the strong in the divine realm. That''s not what they can compete with.


    They can only comply.


    What''s more, as ouyangxian said, it''s not necessary to let people who are dead continue to live in the world, and Justin stone, the culprit, has been "killed", so it should be ended as soon as possible.


    Take these women out?


    There is no need to waste time.


    A group of abused flowers and willows, even if they are taken out, what can they do?


    To be looked down upon? Be despised?


    This is not good for them or for the temple. It would be better to kill them directly and give them a good time.


    So Linghu Youdao did it.


    So, nine members of the aristocratic family started.


    They have no choice.


    If they did it, they would not let it out.


    only this and nothing more.


    This is what ouyangxian wanted.


    Hearing Linghu''s words, there was a sense of loss on many faces. However, after all, they had already accepted the fact that these women died, and now there will not be much emotional fluctuation.


    Linghu Youdao''s ten people could not help looking at ouyangxian in the air.


    Accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger.


    Although ouyangxian is not the king of a country, he is comparable to the emperor of the human race. Today, they found that... This seemingly selfless Temple Lord was so cruel and cruel.


    But they won''t say anything, and they don''t dare to say anything. Moreover, what happened in the underground palace today, they will thoroughly rot in their stomach. Even if they are close relatives and loved ones, they won''t disclose half of it.


    It''s good for everyone.


    "In that case, it''s all gone."


    At this time, ouyangxian, who was in the middle of the air, said again. He looked at yebufan and said, "as the son of the temple, your strength is not weak, but your accomplishments are too poor."


    "Well, take this."


    While talking, ouyangxian directly threw out a gold token.


    "Is this?"


    Yebufan catches the golden token from ouyangxian, takes a look, and then looks at ouyangxian with a puzzled face.


    "This is the golden order in the temple."


    "Neifu Jinling?"


    Yebufan frowned, still puzzled.


    "That''s right."


    Ouyangxian responded and said, "from now on, you can use the temple resources. You must raise your accomplishments to the peak of the semi divine realm in the shortest time. This is the basic requirement of being the son of the temple."

 Chapter 1246

    "From now on, the temple resources can be used by you. You must raise your accomplishments to the peak of the semi divine realm in the shortest time. This is the basic requirement of being the son of the temple."


    As soon as ouyangxian said this, yebufan was stunned: "I can use the temple resources?"


    "That''s right."


    Ouyangxian smiled: "this is the basic benefit of being the son of God. Do you think Yin Qiufeng was already at the peak of the demigod when he became the son of God? At that time, he was just at the beginning of flying into the sky. He also relied on the resources of the temple to promote his accomplishments to the peak of the demigod so quickly."


    "I see."


    Yebufan gave a deep thought, but he didn''t care too much.


    resources? Is he short of resources?


    There are so many resources in the treasure house in the heavenly palace. Even though ye Bufan hasn''t even opened the first seal, the value of those divine crystals is incalculable. If all the divine crystals add up, I''m afraid they can be compared with hundreds or even more of them.


    So yebufan, the temple''s resource, really doesn''t like it.


    However, little is better than nothing.


    Anyway, it''s for nothing. Why not.


    Moreover, yebufan always feels that ouyangxian''s appointment as the Holy Son of the temple is not as simple as it seems. In that case, I''d better make a big profit first. In this way, even if I turn against ouyangxian in the future, I won''t have any losses, but will make a lot of money.


    Fortunately, ouyangxian didn''t know what yebufan was thinking at the moment. Otherwise, he would definitely be angry to death. This is not to attract a son of God. It is clear that he has a wolf, a white eyed wolf who may betray at any time.


    At this moment, hearing ouyangxian''s words and seeing ye Bufan''s inner house gold order, all the people present could not help but envy, envy and hate, including the two vice Temple masters and more than 300 Temple deacons.


    The inner house of the temple is definitely the treasure house of the treasure house and the entire family of the temple.


    It''s a pity that even as the vice Temple Lord and deacon, they don''t have the right to use the resources in the internal affairs. In addition to the daily welfare, if they want to, they have to use the contribution points to exchange.


    As for where the contribution points come from, it naturally depends on completing the daily tasks of the temple.


    It can be said that in the whole temple, only the Holy Son and the holy woman can freely spend the resources in the inner house. Of course, it is only limited to that before they reach the peak of the demigod realm. Once they reach the peak of the demigod realm, if they want to obtain resources again, they can only rely on contribution points to exchange them like others.


    But even so, it is enough to envy others. After all, there is not enough resources to support. It is definitely not a simple thing to cultivate to the peak of the demigod realm.


    However, this is the privilege of the son and the virgin, and others can only envy it.


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, ouyangxian looked directly at the Lord Zhuge and said, "Lord Zhuge, it''s up to you to arrange for the new son to move into the temple later."


    "Yes."


    Zhuge''s deputy hall leader answered.


    "Whew!!"


    The next second, in mid air, ouyangxian''s spirit left directly.


    "Hoo..."


    Without the pressure of the bodyguard, everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Then they all looked at yebufan.


    Today, unlike in the past, yebufan was a madman hated by everyone before, but now he has become the son of the temple under one person and above tens of thousands of people.


    The situation is stronger than the people.


    The change of yebufan''s identity naturally doomed the change of these people''s attitude towards him.


    After all, it is the son of the temple. If you can avoid offending, you should try not to offend.


    Just like yinqiufeng before.


    If they were not forced by yebufan to have no choice, they would not openly provoke yinqiufeng.


    Moreover, yebufan is different from yinqiufeng. Apart from the son of the temple, he is also a madman with many criminal records. Such a person can not offend.


    "Ha ha, congratulations on Ye Shao becoming the son of the temple." Immediately, a demigod came out of the crowd and came to yebufan. Then he took out a empty prayer ring and handed it to yebufan: "Your Highness, this is a little intention of my Dongfang family. It should all be to congratulate Ye Shao on his appointment as the son of God. I hope Ye Shao won''t dislike it."


    Seeing this scene, everyone else in the audience was stunned.


    They can''t see that Dongfang family is showing kindness to yebufan.


    However, this is understandable. After all, the madman in front of us is now the son of the temple.


    No matter what their relationship with yebufan was in the past, and no matter what their attitude towards yebufan in the future, at least now, they absolutely want to make a good impression on yebufan.


    Dongfang family sent them. If they didn''t, wouldn''t it be clear to make yebufan hate them.


    Therefore, this gift must be given, and the more precious it is, the better.


    "Hum!!"


    But he didn''t want to. At this time, yebufan suddenly snorted coldly, and then looked at the Dongfang family demigod in front of him: "what do you think of Ben Shao? You just want to buy and bribe Ben Shao for a little money? I tell you, Ben Shao is not yinqiufeng. Don''t try to buy Ben Shao for a little favor."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, and the demigod of Dongfang family was even more embarrassed.


    When am I going to buy you off?


    When did I want to bribe you again?


    I just want to give you a gift to meet you and make a good relationship. Do you have such a big reaction?


    wait!


    Suddenly, the Dongfang family half god wanted to think of something. He was shocked and looked at yebufan with a strange look in his eyes.


    Don''t try to buy too few books for a small favor?


    Isn''t it too little for him?


    The demigod of Dongfang family thought so, and so did other people present.


    Yebufan paid no attention to them. He looked solemn and pointed to the people in front of him, "I tell you, Ben Shao is not Yin Qiufeng. Since he is now the Holy Son of the temple, from now on, you''d better give him some points. Don''t be evil and try to harm the human race for a little yuan stone. If this is the case, when Ben Shao finds out, don''t blame him for being cruel and ruthless. It''s just common for him to copy his family and destroy his family."


    what the fuck!!


    Yebufan''s words startled everyone present.


    Don''t try to bribe you for the small favor you just said, and now you suddenly say that you will rob your family and exterminate your family?


    What does that mean?


    Also, don''t be evil for a little bit of Yuan Stone, trying to harm the Terran. What the hell is this? Are you going to... Let us send you Yuanshi?


    Without waiting for everyone to think, yebufan said again: "in addition, three days later, Ben Shao held a banquet here and invited the major families and forces of Tianwaitian to discuss the plans of the human race. At that time, I hope that people with lofty ideals who received invitations within these three days can come to the appointment on time."


    "This..."


    In an instant, everyone was in a mess, and the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    It is understandable that all forces are invited to the temple to discuss the plans of the human race.


    But what does it mean for people with lofty ideals who have received invitations within three days to come to the appointment on time?


    Don''t those who haven''t received the invitation are not people with lofty ideals and can''t come?


    All forces gather in the temple. If they cannot come, will they not be excluded?


    Also, who can receive the invitation? Who can''t receive the invitation?


    It''s not your the final say.


    fuck!!


    Why don''t you just tell us that we can send you Yuan Shi? It''s a banquet and a discussion on the plans of the human race. Is it so troublesome??

 Chapter 1247

    Three days later, the temple held a banquet and invited all people with lofty ideals who received the invitation to discuss the plans of the human race. It would be good if they received the invitation. What if they didn''t? Won''t you be excluded then?


    In this way, all forces can not agree.


    But how did the invitation come?


    It''s not yebufan''s the final say.


    If you want it, you can buy it.


    Say a thousand, say a thousand, the new son is still changing his ways to ask them for money.


    This is so special and shameless.


    This is blackmail.


    Although yinqiufeng was the Holy Son of the temple at the beginning, he never took the initiative to ask for money from various aristocratic families. He even gave some benefits to various forces to win them over.


    But what about yebufan?


    As soon as he took office, he openly blackmailed various forces. He was the son of the temple. Why is the gap so large.


    But can they refuse?


    No.


    After all, yebufan is not yinqiufeng. In the eyes of various forces, yebufan is a complete madman, not to mention that this madman is now sitting on the throne of the son of God.


    Below one man, above ten thousand.


    This girl is in power now. She can''t afford to be provoked. She can''t dare to be provoked.


    What can we do?


    We can only spend money to eliminate the disaster.


    "Well, it''s all over. Ben Shao will start to close down. Three days later, he will still be here. Ben Shao hopes to see you again." Before everyone thought about it, yebufan had already started to speak again. He looked directly at Zhuge''s deputy hall leader and said, "who, now take me to the inner treasury of our temple. I need to improve my accomplishments in these three days."


    Hearing this, Zhuge''s deputy hall leader was stunned. Then he looked at yebufan and said, "yes, yes, please come here, your highness."


    One day the emperor and one courtier.


    The leader of Zhuge auxiliary hall knew very well that now, inside the temple, the era of yinqiufeng has ended and the era of yebufan is coming. As one of the three deputy hall leaders of the temple, if the new saint was just an ordinary person, he would not care too much. Just like Yin Qiufeng, he would just follow the sun and disobey the wind. But now yebufan is different. He is a madman, or a fierce man who kills the city without blinking an eye. Zhuge''s deputy hall leader can''t guarantee that if he disobeys yebufan, he will kill himself directly.


    Soft afraid of hard, hard afraid of horizontal.


    It''s better not to provoke such a person. At least in Zhuge''s opinion, it''s better to wait and see for a while and not act rashly. After all, he doesn''t know yebufan very well.


    "Let''s go."


    When the leader of Zhuge sub Hall said something, yebufan said something.


    "Yes."


    Zhuge''s deputy hall leader answered. Soon, led by Zhuge''s deputy hall leader, yebufan gradually disappeared into the sight of the people and directly entered the temple.


    The people of the major forces present were stunned.


    Including 108 ancient city aristocratic families.


    They looked stunned and looked at each other.


    A moment later, everyone erupted:


    "Just go?"


    "Sleeping trough, what does he mean? Isn''t he trying to blackmail us? Now that the man is gone, who will we give the money to?"


    "Did we misunderstand him and misinterpret his meaning? In fact... He didn''t want to blackmail us? He really just wanted to invite us to the temple to discuss the plans of the human race?"


    "Fart."


    "Yes, you are farting. If there is a misunderstanding, just one or two. Can we all misunderstand him and misinterpret his meaning? It makes it clear that he is asking us for money in a different way."


    "But now everyone else has gone, and... According to his meaning, he will spend the three days practicing. That is to say, he won''t see us in these three days. Since he doesn''t see us, how can we give him gifts?"


    "I want to know now that he is closed. Who will deliver this invitation?"


    "He is an immortal. What does this dog day mean? What does he want to do?"


    "You guys, how about... How about we join forces to boycott him? Whatever he wants to do, we are unanimous to the outside world. We won''t even attend this shit party. Let''s see what he can do to us."


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, the people around him scattered.


    "You are..."


    Seeing this scene, the speaker looked stunned.


    "Brother Tu, be careful."


    In the crowd, someone immediately said.


    Boycott?


    Don''t tease me. Ye Bufan is not yinqiufeng. This madman is too murderous. If all their forces really join hands to resist him, he will probably kill a lot at that time.


    As for the Lord of the temple, ouyangxian.


    Although he can suppress yebufan, can he suppress everyone?


    Don''t forget, yebufan still has several demigods and millions of divine weapons under his command. These people are missing now. In this way, yebufan doesn''t need to do something himself. These people can help him do it. Even if ouyangxian, the Lord of the temple, wants to investigate anything, yebufan can push everything and stay out of the matter.


    In this case, who dares to provoke yebufan.


    In an instant, the man who had previously said that he would join hands to resist yebufan suddenly realized that he was trembling and turned pale. Then he said again and again: "you guys, just kidding, just kidding. Don''t take your previous words to heart."


    The crowd ignored.


    In the crowd, Linghu Youdao suddenly said, "let''s go."


    Go?


    All the people present were stunned. They all looked at Linghu Youdao, and someone asked, "Mr. Linghu, you just left. What about the invitation?"


    "Invitation?"


    Linghu sneered: "do you think that if we stay here, we will receive the invitation?"


    "This..."


    The crowd hesitated slightly.


    They don''t know if they can receive invitations if they stay here, but what else can they do if they don''t stay here? Did you just walk away? In this way, if you don''t receive the invitation at that time, what should you do.


    It seemed that Linghu Youdao understood the ideas of the people present, and continued: "now the situation is that we can''t go into the temple, and he doesn''t come out. This is obviously a dead end. If he wants to take advantage of it to ask for benefits from us, then he must make arrangements and take actions later. In that case, why should we wait here, and it''s not the same to go home?"


    After that, Linghu shouted loudly: "second brother, take Justin and let''s go."


    "Yes, father."


    At the Linghu bazaar, someone answered immediately.


    Later, the Linghu family and their entourage left directly with Justin, who had been abandoned.


    Then the people around him came to their senses.


    It has to be said that Linghu Youdao is right. If yebufan really wants to take the opportunity to blackmail them, he will certainly find major forces again. In that case, why should they stay here and wait foolishly.


    Anyway, they are the blackmailed party. Why should they worry.


    For a while, others also left in droves.


    As for Justin


    Although all the people present hated him, and even many of them wanted to eat his meat and drink his blood, Linghu Miaomiao of Linghu''s family was also killed by Justin. They believed that the Linghu family would never spare Justin. Moreover, since Linghu Youdao didn''t kill Justin directly, he must think that killing Justin directly was too cheap for him.


    So, what''s wrong with letting the Linghu family take Justin away? Anyway, the results are the same. Justin will never come to a good end. Just this is enough.


    The crowd surged.


    A moment later, all the 108 aristocratic families and other families left. Only more than 300 Temple deacons and Xuanyuan invincible were left in the huge square.


    Xuanyuan Wudi said lightly:


    "Over the years, Xuanyuan has tried all his tricks, but I didn''t expect such a result in the end. However... Yinqiufeng died, and Justin was doomed. I won''t lose if you buried him with me. It''s a pity... Yetianxiong, I lost, not because I''m not as good as you, but because you''re luckier than me, but because you gave birth to a wonderful son."


    "But do you think you really won?"


    "The son of the temple, good and evil depend on each other."


    "Do you really think the temple is as simple as you see?


    "Do you really think ouyangxian is as selfless as everyone thinks?"


    "Hahaha..."


    "Hahaha..."


    "When misfortune comes, fortune lies on it. When fortune comes, misfortune lies on it."


    "Yetianxiong, yebufan, wait, your fate... May not be much better than me, hahaha..."


    Xuanyuan Wudi''s raging laughter reverberated between heaven and earth. Suddenly, in his hand, a sharp dagger appeared out of thin air. Xuanyuan Wudi moved his right hand and the dagger crossed his throat.


    ''poof!!'';


    Blood spattered from the knife.


    ''bang!!''


    With a muffled sound, Xuanyuan fell to the ground and died.

 Chapter 1248

    Misfortune is the place where fortune lies, and misfortune lies.


    This is Xuanyuan Wudi''s last words. Good and evil depend on each other. He obviously means something else. It''s a pity that more than 300 Temple deacons present didn''t think about anything else. In their view, this is just Xuanyuan Wudi''s unwillingness to release his heart.


    However, within one day, three powerful figures, including a commander, a deputy Temple Lord, and even the son of the temple, fell one after another, which had a great impact on their hearts.


    A new generation trades for the old.


    One day the emperor and one courtier.


    The new son must mean a new beginning and a new pattern.


    Thinking in their hearts, they couldn''t help looking at the vast temple in the distance.


    What should they do from now on?


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the temple.


    "This is the inner house of the temple?"


    Looking at the huge bronze gate about seven meters wide and ten meters high in front of him, yebufan turned his head and glanced at the Zhuge vice hall leader nearby and asked softly.


    As for the two men who guarded the gate in front of them, ye Bufan directly ignored them.


    "Yes, your highness."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Zhuge''s deputy hall leader smiled and responded.


    Hearing this, yebufan no longer hesitated. He stepped forward a few steps and was about to push the door in.


    "When!!"


    However, the two men in front of the door moved their long guns, and the two guns collided with each other, which directly blocked yebufan. At the same time, the two men shouted in unison:


    "This is an important area of the inner residence. No admittance. Please leave quickly."


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan frowned.


    "For what?"


    Zhuge''s deputy hall leader angrily denounced him. Then he stepped forward and pointed to the two men and said, "you two bastards, do you know who this is? He is the new son of our temple. Ye Bufan and ye Shao, don''t get out of the way."


    "The new son?"


    "The son has changed?"


    Hearing the speech, the two men were stunned, and then looked at yebufan again.


    "Nonsense."


    Zhuge''s deputy hall leader angrily rebuked: "Your Highness the son came to the inner hall to receive resources for cultivation at the order of the hall leader, so as to improve your accomplishments as soon as possible and reach the peak of the demigod. You are not ready to get out of the way."


    "Sorry!!"


    Hearing the speech, the two men said something, then looked at yebufan and said, "Your Highness, I''m sorry to be rude to my brothers, but it''s your duty. Since your highness came here under orders, please show me the instructions of the hall Lord."


    "Temple master''s instructions?"


    Yebufan frowned, then took out the gold token given by ouyangxian, presented it to the two men, and said, "is this it?"


    "Exactly."


    "Your Highness, please."


    Seeing the gold token in yebufan''s hand, the two men immediately said.


    "Interesting."


    Yebufan chuckled, then put away the golden token and said, "Ben Shao is very curious. It seems that there are only two brothers around. If Ben Shao rushes hard, but you can''t stop him, what should I do?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, the two great men were stunned, even the Zhuge vice hall leader.


    Break in?


    This is the temple. Who dares to break into it?


    Seeing the reaction of the three leaders of Zhuge''s secondary hall, yebufan guessed that the temple had never considered this problem at all. However, as a leader of the human race, ask tianwaitiannei who dares to think about the treasure house inside the temple. There are so many powerful people inside the temple. There is also a deep and unpredictable hall Lord ouyangxian. Whether outsiders can come in is a question. How can they think about the treasure house inside the temple.


    But is it really safe?


    Yebufan didn''t think much, just shook his head, and then pushed open the gate of the inner mansion.


    Yebufan stepped into the inner mansion, but Zhuge''s vice hall leader stayed outside.


    Just as the two gatekeepers said earlier, although the important place of the inner house is not allowed to enter, even if the deputy hall leader of the temple has no corresponding written instructions, he cannot enter it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop! Who is it?"


    In the inner mansion, as soon as yebufan came in, he heard a sharp drink.


    "Whew!!"


    The next second, a mass of white fog appeared in front of yebufan, and then the white fog turned into a little boy, who stared at yebufan covetously.


    "Tool spirit?"


    Looking at the little boy in front of him, yebufan was stunned.


    "Who are you?"


    The little boy stared at yebufan and said with an alert look.


    "Me?"


    Yebufan smiled calmly, "who are you, the son of God?"


    "Fart, the son of the temple is yinqiufeng. Do you think I don''t know?"


    "Yin Qiufeng? He''s dead."


    "Dead?"


    "Yes, it was just now."


    "How could you kill him?"


    "Me? No, it''s your active hand."


    "Crouching trough, did the old monster start? No, how could he kill the boy?"


    "The old monster did it? What do you mean?"


    "No, no, nothing."


    The little boy waved and said.


    Yebufan frowned. He always felt that the little boy had something to say.


    But yebufan didn''t ask much, just said: "who am I? You already know. Now, should you tell me who you are?"


    "Of course I''m the chief steward in the inner mansion." The little boy said proudly.


    "Are you an instrument spirit? Is this neifu a magic weapon?"


    "It''s true that my housekeeper is an instrument spirit, but who told you that this inner mansion is a magic weapon?"


    "What is your noumenon?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    The little boy said something, and then said impatiently, "come on, what did you come in to get? The Housekeeper will help you get it. After taking it, he left quickly."


    "Ben, look around first."


    Yebufan said a word and began to look at the temple in front of him.


    "I''ll just bring you what you want."


    The little boy said at once.


    "Can you bring it for me?" Hearing the speech, yebufan turned to look at the little boy and said with a smile, "Ben Shao, how do you feel that you don''t want me to stay here?"


    "Yes?"


    The little boy pretended to be confused.


    "No?"


    Yebufan smiled: "you are in such a hurry to let me leave. Is it... What''s the secret here? You''re afraid I''ll find it?"


    "Neuropathy!!"


    The little boy directly gave yebufan a big white eye and said, "the temple has existed for 100000 years. If there were any secrets here, they would have been discovered long ago. Will they wait until now?"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Where am I afraid?"


    "But why does Ben think you''re scared everywhere?"


    "You fart."


    The little boy scolded and said, "hurry up and get out of here. Don''t disturb my sleep."


    "Hey, you want Ben Shao to leave, but Ben Shao will not leave."


    "You, you, you, you are so unreasonable."


    "It''s unreasonable to be small. What can you do?"


    "I... what do you want?"


    "It''s simple. Tell me, what are you afraid of?"


    "I didn''t."


    "Well, since you won''t say it, Ben Shao won''t insist." As yebufan said this, he wandered around and looked at the treasure house in front of him.


    The little boy was impatient but helpless. He could only keep up with yebufan and said, "since you want to see it, you can see enough."


    "Why don''t you drive me away?"


    Yebufan glanced at the little boy and smiled.


    "Hum!!"


    The little boy snorted angrily.


    Yebufan said, "since you have been here all the time, you should be familiar with it. In that case, you should give Ben less introduction."


    "Hum!!"


    Although the little boy was angry on his face, he said: "the inner house is divided into three areas: the outer area, the middle area and the inner area. Now you are in the outer area. Let me tell you, there are no treasures in the outer area. They are all low-grade garbage, which can be completely ignored. It is useless to see them."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan gave an evil smile.


    He felt that the little boy was deliberately trying to ignore the outermost layer.


    In this way, how can ye Bufan let him achieve his wish.


    You asked Ben Shao to ignore this place, and Ben Shao did the opposite, but he didn''t listen to you. Ben Shao wanted to see what the secret was hidden in the outermost laye

 Chapter 1249

    Things go wrong for a reason.


    From the beginning, the little boy gave yebufan a very strange feeling. Especially now, the little boy''s words made yebufan feel that he was lying.


    But why would he lie?


    Yebufan doesn''t know.


    However, yebufan had a feeling that since the little boy said there was nothing here, and he was so eager to leave here, it showed that there must be something hidden in the outermost layer.


    What can be hidden?


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan glanced at the tool spirit leading the way, and then looked at the surrounding environment.


    As the inner house of the temple, although yebufan is only located in the outer layer of the inner house, even the outer layer of the inner house is unimaginable. At a glance, there are hundreds of thousands of cubic meters of space. In addition, there are also various pills, natural materials, earth treasures, armours, soldiers, martial arts and martial arts in the space. Although the grade of these things is not high, the number is amazing, If every item in the outer layer is counted as'' 1 '', then only the outer layer of the inner government has more than hundreds of millions of items.


    Looking for an item among hundreds of millions of items?


    That''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    What''s more, ye Bufan didn''t know what he was looking for.


    So, in the final analysis, we have to start with the spirit in front of us. In that case, just imagine what a spirit would hide and what he could hide in this sunless temple?


    Jewellery?


    That''s impossible.


    Not to mention that these things have no effect on an instrument spirit, but there are countless kinds of gold, silver and jewelry in the temple. If the instrument spirit really wants it, can he still use it to hide it?


    Not at all.


    Since they are not gold and silver treasures, they can only be other things.


    Wealth, power and lust can basically be ruled out. As for power, he is the only one in the vast temple. Where does he come from? Why should he hide it.


    If it is not ''wealth'' or ''power'', then there is only one word left.


    Does the spirit hide a beautiful woman here?


    Don''t be ridiculous. It''s impossible.


    It''s not ''wealth'', it''s not ''power'', it''s not ''color''. What''s hidden in this spirit?


    Wait, what is his noumenon?


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan couldn''t help looking at the little boy in front of him. From just now to now, he still didn''t know what the little boy was. Although he had asked, he was evaded by the other party.


    What is his noumenon?


    Can what he hides be his noumenon?


    At this point, yebufan''s mind moved.


    This possibility is not absent, even very large.


    Hide your own identity?


    The more you think about it, the more likely ye Bufan thinks it is. Even in his opinion, the hidden thing of the little boy is his body, and it is one of the hundreds of millions of objects in the outer layer of the temple.


    What could it be?


    Which one would it be?


    Yebufan swept the whole temple. At last, his eyes fell on the little boy again. He smiled and asked, "elder tool spirit, how long have you lived in this temple?"


    "Why do you ask this?"


    In an instant, the little boy stopped, and then immediately turned to look at yebufan, looking alert.


    "Ben Shao, I''m just curious to ask."


    Yebufan smiled.


    He wanted to guide step by step, and then he tried to get some words out of the little boy''s mouth, but he didn''t expect that the little boy''s alertness and preparedness were so strong and so high.


    "Just ask?"


    Looking at yebufan, the little boy frowned and said angrily, "hum, do you think I''m a three-year-old? Just ask? I think you want to find out about me so that you can find me out?"


    "Ben, what are you doing here?"


    "Nonsense, what else can you ask me to do besides refining God crystal and condensing Yuan Stone?"


    "Refined crystal? Condensed Yuan Stone?"


    Looking at the little boy, yebufan was stunned.


    "Ah!!"


    But at this time, the little boy gave a cry of surprise. He immediately realized that he had leaked his words and covered his mouth directly. Unfortunately, all this had obviously become futile.


    Seeing the little boy''s reaction, ye Bufan smiled, then looked at him, and said: "although Ben Shao is not sure what the refining crystal and condensing Yuan Stone mean, Ben Shao is completely sure that you are hiding your own body. Moreover, your body is hidden in the outermost layer of the inner house, right, tool spirit child?"


    Tool spirit kids?


    Damn you, you just called me an elder.


    In an instant, the little boy was furious.


    "You..."


    "I what?"


    Yebufan directly interrupted him, then said with a smile: "now you can tell Ben Shao what your body is, what ability you have, and where you hide it?"


    "Hum!!"


    The little boy''s neck was askew, and he gave a cold Snort and ignored yebufan.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan smiled, then looked at the little boy, and youyou said, "it''s not good for you, tool spirit. Do you think you can''t help it if you don''t say it?"


    Hearing the speech, the little boy secretly glanced at yebufan, but said nothing.


    "It seems that you still don''t believe it."


    Yebufan shook his head and then said with a smile, "that little book will let you see the ability of knowing little book today."


    Then yebufan pointed to the southwest of neifu and said, "your body is over there."


    "Idiot."


    But he didn''t think about it. The little boy not only remained unmoved, but also rolled his eyes. He looked contemptuous and said, "are you trying to cheat me? If you used this method tens of thousands of years ago, it might still be useful, but now... Hehe, there are eightthousand people who have used this method. Do you think I will be cheated?"


    After shaking off his hand, the little boy continued, "well, go out quickly. That''s the same sentence. I won''t leave here. It''s impossible for you to find me. Let''s go to bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, ye Bufan was in a mess, which was even more embarrassing.


    He was despised by an instrument spirit?


    "Cough."


    With a light cough, yebufan looked at the little boy in front of him and said again, "finally, I''ll ask you again, what is your body? Where are you hiding now?"


    "I don''t know."


    I won''t tell you what you can do with me.


    fuck!!


    Yebufan was impatient: "do you think that as long as you don''t say, Ben Shao will have no way to take you?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    The little boy spread his hands, then yawned and said, "well, since you have a way, you can keep looking. I''m a little sleepy. Go to sleep first."


    Then the little boy disappeared directly in front of yebufan.


    Too rampant, too arrogant.


    Nima, I can''t bear it.


    He really thought Ben Shao couldn''t find his identity?


    Well, Ben Shao really can''t find it.


    But so what?


    After the little boy disappeared, yebufan was in a hurry. With a wave of his right hand, he directly took out the burial palace.


    "Give Ben less."


    Then, yebufan shouted, and the door of the burial palace opened instantly.


    "Whew whew!!"


    In the burial palace, a Taoist shadow rushed out.


    Ten, a hundred, a thousand


    In the blink of an eye, yebufan was surrounded by people.


    "Ye Shao, here is?"


    Looking at the surrounding environment, long Xiaobao couldn''t help asking. Other people were also curious and shocked. There were too many treasures in the temple in front of them, and the impact on them was too great.


    "Inside the temple."


    Facing longxiaobao''s inquiry, yebufan said directly.


    "Inside the temple?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan answered, then pointed to the countless objects around him, and said in a voice: "now, everyone starts to move, and give Ben Shao all the things here into the burial palace and back to the Shenwu mainland. Remember, as long as it is something in this house, no matter what it is, even if it is just a stone, you can''t give Ben Shao anything. Listen clearly. Do you understand

 Chapter 1250

    "Now, everyone starts to move all the things here to Ben Shao''s burial palace and back to the Shenwu continent. Remember, as long as it is something in the inner mansion, no matter what it is, even if it is just a stone, you can''t give Ben Shao anything. Listen clearly. Do you understand?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, there was a dead silence in the audience. Everyone looked at him a little silly.


    What''s this place?


    This is the inner treasure house of the temple. Now, yebufan wants to empty it?


    It''s crazy, it''s incredible.


    Also, isn''t yebufan rescuing the old man and yetianxiong? Now that the man has been rescued, he should have run away. Why did he come to the temple again?


    Curious, shocked, incomprehensible.


    Even so, they were not afraid at all. On the contrary, they could not help being excited and excited. After all, this is the inner palace of the temple. What is stored here is the foundation of the temple for 100000 years. If you can empty this place... Just think about it, you will feel very successful and happy.


    "Got it!!"


    Thinking in their hearts, they all answered in unison.


    "Action."


    Yebufan said nothing more, but shook his hand and said directly.


    "Yes."


    In an instant, everyone answered and left.


    They are like hungry tigers, they are like wolves into the sheep, they are crazy and fast to collect everything in front of them.


    Pill, take it!


    Soldiers, stop!


    Martial arts, stop!


    All the things, collect!!


    Ha ha ha


    In the inner house, raging laughter accompanied by crazy actions. Long Xiaobao and his party were like locusts crossing the border. There was nothing left or left where they passed.


    "Stop, stop..."


    But at this time, an urgent voice suddenly sounded. The little boy who had disappeared before appeared in front of yebufan again. Looking at the crazy actions of longxiaobao and others around him, he looked terrified and said, "you, you, what are you doing?"


    "Eh?"


    The sudden appearance of the little boy stunned everyone.


    Yebufan ignored them and just looked at the people: "what are you doing? Don''t stop and continue."


    Naturally, people dare not disobey orders.


    The little boy was very anxious: "stop, stop, you all stop."


    It''s a pity that no one listens to him at all, and he is just an instrument spirit. Even if he wants to stop it, he can''t stop it.


    "You..."


    For a moment, the little boy was furious but helpless, so he could only look at yebufan and angrily said, "please let them stop..."


    "Stop? Why should benshao listen to you?" Yebufan shrugged and spread his hands.


    "You..."


    The little boy''s angry body trembled, and then roared angrily, "what do you really want to do?"


    "Don''t you see the empty house and all the belongings?"


    Yebufan took it for granted.


    "Poof!!"


    Hearing this, the little boy almost couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Empty the temple?


    You really dare to think and do.


    A moment later, the little boy stared at yebufan, gnashing his teeth and said, "it''s no use. Even if you move all the things here, I won''t show myself."


    "Oh."


    Yebufan answered softly.


    "Oh?"


    The little boy couldn''t help but be stunned. He stared at ye Bufan and said, "it''s gone?"


    "What else do you want?"


    Yebufan asked back.


    "You..."


    The little boy was impatient: "since you know that you can''t find me even if you move all the things here, why do you still do this?"


    "You don''t think Ben Shao did this for you?" Yebufan asked in surprise.


    "Isn''t it?"


    The little boy was stunned.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan chuckled and said, "you think too much, child."


    "I think too much?"


    The little boy pointed to himself.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan replied: "do you think Ben Shao moved the empty temple to find you? You also look up to yourself too much. He just looks down on the spirit of an instrument. The reason for this is that from the moment he entered the temple, Ben Shao has decided to take everything here as his own, pack it up and move it back to Shenwu."


    "As for you... It''s just incidental. If it''s useful, it''s OK. If it''s useless, I don''t mind killing you directly."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, the little boy trembled and looked frightened.


    Even his body could not help retreating.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan chuckled and said, "why, are you afraid? Since you know you are afraid, you should show up to Ben Shao quickly, otherwise... After Ben Shao finds you out, don''t blame Ben Shao for being rude to you."


    "I......"


    "What am I? I''ll give you another ten seconds. If you don''t show up, you''ll never show up." After a pause, yebufan continued: "at that time, Ben Shao will use the people of the whole Shenwu continent to find and distinguish from each of these items one by one, not to mention that there are so many items here. Even if there are tens of billions, hundreds of billions, trillions, or even more, Ben Shao can find you and directly erase you!!"


    "If you want to die, you can choose."


    "Now, start timing."


    "Gulu......"


    Hearing this, the little boy couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    His face was white and frightened.


    Yebufan ignored it, just looked at the little boy and said with a smile: "10..."


    The bell of death tolls.


    The little boy''s body could not stop shaking and trembling. In his eyes, yebufan''s smile was the most terrible thing in the world. This kind of smile made him scared, trembled and overwhelmed.


    ¡°9¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan continues to count down.


    ¡°8¡­¡­¡±


    The little boy trembled. Then he looked at yebufan with stubborn eyes and said, "I can come out, but, but you have to promise me a condition."


    "7... What if benshao doesn''t agree?"


    "You, you, if you don''t promise, I, I won''t come out."


    "6... Really?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "5... Why don''t you talk?"


    "Don''t deceive too much."


    "4... Ben seldom bullies you?"


    "It''s a big deal."


    "3... Yo, we Qiling children still know that fish die and nets are broken?"


    "Do you agree or not?"


    ¡°2¡­¡­¡±


    "You, you, you talk."


    ¡°1¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, you win, I''ll come out."


    As soon as the word "1" of yebufan fell, the little boy dropped his head and said with a depressed face.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled: "isn''t it over already? Come out and let Ben have a look. What is your noumenon?"


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, a black light in the distance came rushing in.


    Just a moment later, the black awn came to yebufan and attracted the attention of others.


    "Is this your identity?"


    Looking at the objects floating in the air in front of him, yebufan couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes."


    The little boy answered with a proud look and said, "this is my noumenon, the heaven pot."


    Fortune, is it special... Immortal pot?


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    This NIMA, the thing in front of her is obviously a black and broken... Urinating!!

 Chapter 1251

    In the confusion, yebufan looked at the little boy aside again and said, "are you sure this is your body? It''s not that you deliberately took it out to deceive Ben Shao?"


    "No, no, this, this is my noumenon." The little boy waved his hands, a little flustered.


    Yebufan frowned. Looking at the little boy, he didn''t seem to deceive himself, so yebufan looked at the ''heaven pot'' in front of him again and said: "what''s the use of this thing?"


    "I......"


    Hearing the speech, the little boy hesitated slightly, and looked like he wanted to talk and stopped.


    "Why, don''t you want to say?"


    Yebufan frowned and looked a little bad.


    "I, I, I..."


    Seeing ye Bufan''s reaction, the little boy bowed his head and looked afraid and afraid. He even hesitated for a long time before saying, "I, I can say, but, but you have to promise me a condition."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was slightly dissatisfied.


    "If you don''t promise, I won''t tell you."


    But the little boy summoned up his courage and said timidly.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and then said, "well, Ben Shao is not that kind of unreasonable person. For your sake, let''s listen to what conditions you have."


    "You promised?"


    The little boy raised his head and looked at yebufan with a surprised look on his face.


    "Tell me first."


    "Oh."


    The little boy answered weakly, and then said: "I can tell you the function of the heaven pot, but you must ensure that from now on, you can''t bully me, force me to do things I don''t want to do, don''t keep your word, don''t..."


    Although the little boy said a lot, but summed up only one thing, that is... Can not force it.


    "That''s it?"


    Looking at the little boy, yebufan was stunned.


    "That''s it."


    The little boy nodded.


    "Well, Ben, don''t promise."


    Yebufan said something, and then said: "now you can tell Ben Shao, this urine... No, what is the function of this heaven making pot?"


    "What''s the hurry? You can''t go back on your word."


    "Ben Shao will never go back."


    "You swear, if you go back on your word, you will have no Mimi and no asshole to have a son in the future. Besides, your accomplishments will get lower and lower as you practice. You will get possessed and be beaten every day..."


    Looking at the little boy and listening to his words, yebufan couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    "Children, do you want to be so cruel?"


    "Of course, this is to protect my own interests."


    "But do you find swearing useful?"


    "You care about me? You just have to swear."


    "Well, I swear, if I don''t bully the Qi Ling children of the immortal pot of fortune in the future, from now on, I won''t find a Taoist partner without Mimi and have a son... OK? Can I say it now?"


    "Hum!!"


    However, as soon as yebufan''s voice fell, some strange runes suddenly appeared around him. These runes were all purple, coiled around yebufan, and then ''Xiu'' poured into the heaven making immortal pot.


    "Sleeping trough, what''s the situation?"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was instantly shocked.


    "Hum."


    But the little boy said proudly, "of course, this is the power of the contract."


    "The power of contract?"


    Yebufan was puzzled.


    "That''s right."


    The little boy answered and said, "you have already concluded a contract with the immortal pot of fortune. From now on, if you force me to do something I don''t want to do, then all your promises will be fulfilled."


    Did the oath come true one by one?


    Yebufan was shocked.


    Find a Taoist without Mimi, have a son without asshole, and become weaker and weaker as you practice. You will be beaten every day when you become possessed by the devil... NIMA, if these vows are fulfilled one by one, will you still live?


    "What you said... Isn''t it true?"


    Immediately, yebufan looked at the little boy in front of him, with a disordered and unbelieving face.


    "You can try."


    The little boy spread his hands and said with a smile.


    Nima, there is no doubt that all this is absolutely true. In an instant, yebufan suddenly had the heart to die. He was calculated by an instrument spirit.


    "Are you... Cheating me?"


    The next second, yebufan stared at the little boy and roared angrily.


    "I''m just protecting my rights."


    The little boy shrugged.


    "You..."


    "What are you? Do you still want to know the use of the immortal pot of fortune?"


    "What''s the use?"


    "The heaven and earth energy can be automatically absorbed by the heaven and earth immortal pot to breed yuan stones and condense divine crystals."


    "Lying in a trough, isn''t that a cornucopia?"


    "What cornucopia?"


    "Never mind what a cornucopia is. What you said is true? This heaven making pot can really independently incubate yuan stones and condense divine crystals? How about the output? How many yuan stones and divine crystals can be incubated in a day?"


    "Does this have anything to do with you? Don''t forget your previous contract with the heaven pot. If you force me to help you nurture yuan stones and gather divine crystals, your vows will be fulfilled one by one."


    "NIMA!!"


    Hearing this, yebufan had thousands of grass and mud horses galloping by in his heart.


    Deed, oath?


    Obviously, the little boy knew very well that once he knew the use of the immortal pot, he would be forced to breed a large number of Yuan stones and condensed divine crystals, so he directly started first and tricked himself into concluding a contract with the immortal pot.


    In an instant, yebufan felt angry, anxious, hateful and angry.


    The spirit of this instrument is really abominable.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the little boy laughed and said, "well, now that the Lord recognition ceremony has been completed, I''ll go to bed." Finally, the little boy murmured: "Hey, from now on, I don''t have to worry about being found. I can finally sleep in peace and contentment in the future..."


    "Are you special..."


    Hearing the little boy''s words, the corners of yebufan''s mouth could not help pumping.


    There is no doubt that the tool spirit is a lazy guy. He calculated himself and tricked himself into concluding the contract just to prevent him from forcing it. In other words, he didn''t want to work at all.


    The function of the heaven making pot is to incubate yuan stones and agglomerate divine crystals, but unfortunately, now the spirits are striking, so that the heaven making pot cannot incubate yuan stones and agglomerate divine crystals. In this case, what is the use of the heaven making pot?


    This is a waste pot.


    wait.


    Suddenly, yebufan thought of something again. He pointed to the fairy pot in front of him, looked at the little boy and said, "when did you recognize this stupid thing?"


    "It is the time to conclude the contract."


    "When the contract was concluded?"


    "Of course, the contract of the immortal pot of fortune is the Lord recognition ceremony."


    "So, the contract just now can only be concluded once, and... There is no restriction on the content of the contract itself. To put it bluntly, as long as there is a contract to complete the recognition of the Lord, right?"


    "Yes."


    "In that case, why didn''t you just say it?"


    "If I had told you, would you have taken that oath?"


    "You..."


    Yebufan was in a hurry, but he was speechless.


    He had to admit that what the little boy said was not wrong. If he had known that the immortal pot of fortune had such ability, he would not have made such an oath anyway.


    But now it''s too late.


    But!!


    Is the oath really useful?


    Can the oath really limit ye Bufan?


    ha-ha.


    Looking at the little boy in front of him, yebufan suddenly smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Seeing yebufan''s strange smile, the little boy could not help shaking. At the same time, he looked at yebufan''s look and said, "at the same time, his heart also raised a kind of foreboding.".


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan said with a laugh, "I''ll laugh if I want to."


    "Neuropathy."


    The little boy gave yebufan a big white eye directly, and then he got into the heaven made pot.


    At this time, long Xiaobao just turned back with a group of people from the seven kill hall. Looking at yebufan, long Xiaobao said excitedly, "Ye Shao, everything in the three areas outside the house, in the middle and in the temple has been completely emptied."


    "Very good."


    Yebufan answered, and then pointed to the immortal pot in front of him and said, "Xiaobao, do you know what this is?"


    "Is this...?"


    Longxiaobao and others looked at the immortal pot, but they were all at a loss.


    Yebufan said with a smile, "this thing is called the heaven and earth immortal pot. It has just recognized that this little pot is the main thing. It can absorb the energy of heaven and earth and continuously refine yuan stones and divine crystals for us."


    Can you independently absorb the energy of heaven and earth and refine them into Yuanshi and Shenjing?


    Longxiaobao and others were shocked.


    Yebufan continued to sigh: "it''s a pity that this spirit doesn''t seem to be very obedient. Moreover, he even tricked Ben Shao into concluding a contract before, so that Ben Shao couldn''t force him at all. What should you do?"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and everyone was stunned.


    "Who says not?"


    Yebufan looked helpless and then said, "well, it''s useless anyway. I don''t want it. You can take it and play with it."


    "Hey, hey, what do you mean?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the little boy immediately came out and looked at yebufan with an eager face.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan spread his hands: "it''s not interesting. I just gave you away."


    "You, you, you..."


    The little boy was impatient: "how can you give me away?"


    "Why can''t Ben give you away?"


    "You, you are also the owner of the immortal pot of fortune. How can you give it away? Besides, are you not afraid that they force me to help them breed yuan stones and condense divine crystals?"


    "Oh..."


    Yebufan answered weakly and said, "if benshao didn''t remember wrong, the contract we concluded is that benshao can''t force you. However, it seems that there is no stipulation that benshao should also be liable if others force you?"


    "In that case, what are you afraid of?"

 Chapter 1252

    In that case, what is Ben afraid of?


    When yebufan said this, the little boy turned pale. Yes, what was he afraid of? The contract he just concluded just now only binds him, not others. Therefore, he cannot force himself, but others can, and even what others do will not affect yebufan, let alone have any relationship with yebufan.


    Since it has nothing to do with yebufan, the previous oath can not be fulfilled.


    In this way, does not the oath amount to nothing?


    After all, although the master yebufan can''t force himself, he can use others to force himself to help him refine Yuan Stone and Shen Jing. The final result is the same.


    The most important thing is that, with the help of others, ye Bufan''s previous vows will not be fulfilled.


    fuck!!


    How did this happen?


    How can this be?


    Thinking in his heart, the little boy looked at yebufan. He was so angry that he said: "you can''t give away the immortal pot of fortune, and I won''t allow you to give away the immortal pot of fortune."


    "What if I give it away?"


    "You, if you dare to send it, I will, I will..."


    "What will you do?"


    "I just..."


    "Well, don''t leave me alone. You''re just a spirit. Can you turn the sky?"


    Yebufan said something and looked directly at longxiaobao and said, "Xiaobao, you will be in charge of this heaven making pot. You can dispose of it as you like. It''s OK to lose it or destroy it."


    "Don''t worry, ye Shao. I will take good care of him." As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, long Xiaobao smiled and said something. At the same time, he looked at the little boy''s face and a sinister smile appeared on his face.


    Seeing this scene, the little boy trembled and panicked. The next second, he hurried to shout, "no, I refuse. I object. You, you, you can''t give me to someone else."


    "Sorry, the refusal is invalid, and the objection is also invalid."


    "How could you do that?"


    "What happened to benshao? It seems that benshao didn''t force you to do anything?"


    "You..."


    "Since Ben Shao didn''t force you, isn''t it all right?"


    "I......"


    "Xiao Bao, put this thing away."


    "No."


    "If you say no, you can''t."


    "I, I, I want to negotiate with you."


    "Negotiation? You and me?"


    "That''s right."


    "Sorry, Ben Shao is not interested."


    With a wave of his right hand, yebufan immediately appeared in front of longxiaobao. Then yebufan directly said, "Xiaobao, put it away. From now on, he belongs to you."


    As far as ye Bufan is concerned, there is no difference between his own hand and that of long Xiaobao. After all, it is enough as long as he can make Yuan Stone and divine crystal.


    On the contrary, it''s much more advantageous for the immortal pot of fortune to stay in the hands of long Xiaobao than to stay in his own hands. After all, the contract he previously concluded makes his situation very passive. If the spirit of the immortal pot of fortune doesn''t cooperate with him, he really can''t help him. But unlike long Xiaobao, he doesn''t conclude a contract with the immortal pot of fortune. Since he hasn''t concluded a contract, he has no constraints.


    If there are no constraints, we will not be afraid of the lack of cooperation between the instrument and the spirit.


    If the soft one doesn''t work, then the hard one.


    Yebufan thinks so. As a tool spirit, the little boy is anxious.


    Now, the creator immortal pot has recognized its owner. In this case, even if he wants to hide it, he can''t hide it. If he wants to run, he can''t run. In this way, if yebufan gives himself to others, all his previous efforts and calculations are tantamount to empty water in a bamboo basket. Not only does he get nothing, but he also takes himself in?


    "No, you..."


    "Pa!!"


    As soon as the little boy was about to speak, long Xiaobao grabbed the immortal pot of fortune in his hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    Suddenly, the little boy was in a great hurry and said angrily.


    "What do you say?"


    Longxiaobao smiled.


    "You..."


    What else did the little boy want to say? Long Xiaobao was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He directly threw the body of the heaven making pot into his Xumi ring. As an instrument spirit, the little boy naturally joined long Xiaobao''s Xumi ring.


    "Xiao Bao, you should all bury yourself in the heavenly palace. It''s time for me to go out." Seeing that longxiaobao had put away the pot, yebufan said directly.


    "This..."


    Long Xiaobao was stunned and said, "Ye Shao, are you going out?"


    "Of course."


    "But ye Shao, we have emptied the temple now. If you go out again and are found, won''t you be adding trouble? What''s more, the master and his sons have been rescued. Why should ye Shao continue to stay here?"


    "Ben Shao is now the son of the temple. What trouble can he have?"


    "The son of the temple..."


    "Wait!!"


    Long Xiaobao was stunned when he said half of what he said. Then he looked at yebufan and said with a stunned face: "what did you say, ye Shao? Are you... The son of the temple?"


    Long Xiaobao was so shocked, and the others also looked stunned.


    "Of course."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "if benshao is not the Holy Son of the temple, how do you think benshao can easily enter the temple?"


    "I......"


    In an instant, everyone was in a mess.


    What is the son of the temple?


    That is the existence of one person in the temple and tens of thousands of people. If it is placed in the Shenwu continent, it is a crown prince in the secular world. How long has it been since yebufan became the Holy Son of the temple?


    This is incredible.


    Besides, didn''t he come to the temple to save people? Why did the temple and the son suddenly come into being?


    Longxiaobao and others have infinite puzzlement in their hearts.


    Yebufan said, "well, I don''t know what you''re thinking, but I''m really the son of the temple. As for what''s going on, I''ll find a chance to tell you again after I go out."


    "Ye Shao, are you really the son of the temple now?"


    Yebufan''s voice has just fallen, and long Xiaobao is still a little unconvinced.


    "It''s absolutely true. If it''s false, it''s guaranteed."


    Yebufan nodded and smiled.


    Hearing the words, long Xiaobao pulled out his mouth and said, "Ye Shao, since you are already the son of the temple, why don''t we... We should return all the belongings in the inner house?"


    Long Xiaobao thought that yebufan had sneaked into the temple because he appeared in the temple. But who would have thought that the goods came in with the name of the son of God.


    Nima, you are the son of the temple. Are you going to empty the temple?


    The most important thing is that you entered the Temple House openly. If you empty the Temple House, then everyone will know that you did it. How can you deny it and how can you stay in the temple?


    Your heart is too big

 Chapter 1253

    As soon as longxiaobao''s voice fell, yebufan shrugged his shoulders, smiled and said, "I didn''t get anything by my ability. Why should I return it?"


    What do you get from your ability?


    fuck!!


    Looking at yebufan, long Xiaobao couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    no zuo no die.


    At this moment, in longxiaobao''s view, the temple side is simply suffering from blood mold for eight generations. Their decision to let yebufan serve as the Holy Son of the temple is definitely the most wrong choice. There is no one.


    After all, yebufan had already moved out of the temple on his first day as the son of God. After that, why don''t you just turn over the sky?


    But this has nothing to do with long Xiaobao.


    It''s none of your business. Hang high.


    Long Xiaobao doesn''t care about the temple, but he can''t ignore yebufan.


    Thinking about it in his heart, long Xiaobao immediately said, "Ye Shao, you are at least the son of the temple. If the temple finds out that you have emptied the inner Treasury, I''m afraid it will have a bad impact, and the temple will not give up."


    "What if you don''t give up?"


    Yebufan chuckled and said, "Xiao Bao, do you really think Ben Shao cares about the position of the Holy Son of the temple?" After a pause, yebufan''s face was disdained, and he continued: "just the son of God, I don''t care about it."


    Hearing this, long Xiaobao was stunned: "what is this, ye Shao?"


    "The son of God in the temple is below one man and above ten thousand." Yebufan gave a deep thought, then looked at long Xiaobao and said, "Xiaobao, don''t you think that the temple and the son of God still have a little use value?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, long Xiaobao was stunned again.


    Yebufan said with a smile: "well, these things will be discussed later. Ben Shao has been in for some time. It''s time to go out. As for you, Ben Shao will send you to the God demon cemetery first."


    "Line."


    Longxiaobao just answered, and didn''t say much.


    "By the way, is there any divine crystal in the inner mansion?"


    But at this time, yebufan asked again.


    "Shenjing?"


    Longxiaobao frowned.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Before long Xiaobao could speak, a member of the seven kill hall immediately stood out in the crowd. He raised his right hand and said, "Ye Shao, there are divine crystals. I have them all."


    "How many?"


    Yebufan looked at each other and said.


    ''bang!!''


    Without saying anything more, the man took out a half man high box.


    "Ye Shao, all the divine crystals are here."


    While talking, the man opened the box directly.


    In an instant, a full box of divine crystals appeared in the sight of everyone. According to the number, there were at least 200000 or 300000 divine crystals in front of us.


    "That''s right. I''ll take these divine crystals first."


    Yebufan smiled and collected the divine crystal in front of him together with the box.


    The public didn''t care about it at all.


    Are there a lot of twoorthree thousand divine crystals?


    It may seem like a lot to the temple, but it is nothing to the seven kill hall. After all, in the seven kill hall today, as long as you enter the holy land, you can receive the divine crystal cultivation from the treasure house of the inner house.


    Therefore, for Tianwaitian, Shenjing is a rare and valuable thing, but for the members of the seven kill hall in Shenwu continent, Shenjing is just an ordinary thing and a consumable for their daily cultivation.


    After putting away the divine crystal, yebufan sent longxiaobao and others back to the divine and demon cemetery through the burial palace, and then he walked out of the empty temple.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the inner mansion.


    "Your Highness, you have come out."


    Seeing ye Bufan coming out, Zhuge vice hall leader immediately greeted him.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded and said, "let''s go."


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge''s deputy hall leader hesitated.


    "Why, is there anything else?"


    Yebufan frowned at him.


    "Your Highness, it is."


    At this time, one of the guards on the side directly said: "although your Highness has a written order from the temple Lord, you can go in and out of the inner house at will, but the resources your highness receives from the inner house each time still need to be registered with us."


    "Oh, how do I register?"


    Yebufan replied.


    "Hoo..."


    The two guards breathed a sigh of relief.


    One of them said, "I don''t know what kind of resources your highness received, and how many?"


    "Shenjing, all."


    Yebufan didn''t even think about it, so he said directly.


    "Oh..."


    The guard of the inner house instinctively answered. Then he took out the account book of the inner house, said and wrote: "on the x day of the x year, the Holy Son yebufan received the Shenjing quan..." when he read this, the guard of the inner house was suddenly stunned. The next second, he suddenly came to his senses. As soon as his pen stopped, he immediately raised his head and looked at yebufan, with a shocked and incredible look on his face: "temple, your highness, what did you just say? Shenjing? All?"


    Zhuge''s deputy hall leader and another guard of the inner hall were also shocked and shocked.


    "Why, what''s the problem?"


    Yebufan asked, looking at the guard.


    What''s the problem?


    Nima, there''s a big problem.


    Although the hall Lord asked you to come to the inner mansion to collect resources, you don''t have to be so cruel. You took all the Shenjing at once. What will others do in the future? Also, what do you want so many divine crystals to do? For dinner?


    However, yebufan came here at the order of the temple Lord, holding the order of the temple Lord. Obviously, they could not stop him. Therefore, they didn''t say much.


    "No, no problem."


    Immediately, one of the guards waved his hand and said with a silly smile.


    "Well, this is the basic precept."


    As soon as the inner residence guard said something, yebufan suddenly took down his xumijie and handed it to him.


    "Xumijie?"


    The two internal guards were stunned. They looked at each other and then looked at yebufan. One of them wondered, "Your Highness, what are you doing?"


    "Of course it''s for you to check."


    Yebufan said something naturally, and then said with some dissatisfaction: "it seems that the various systems of the temple need to be modified. The rules are too loose. Ben Shao enters the temple alone. After coming out, you don''t even check it. Just ask him and register. If Ben Shao tells a lie and empties the house you are guarding, what will you do then?"


    "This..."


    The two guards were immediately embarrassed.


    One of them said, "Your Highness, before entering the inner mansion, everyone must hand over their space equipment before entering."


    "And this?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    The two guards smiled bitterly and nodded.


    Yebufan looked stunned: "in that case, why didn''t you just let Ben Shao hand over xumijie?"


    "This..."


    The two guards hesitated.


    "You..."


    Before they could speak, yebufan pointed to them, and then said: "why do you embarrass Ben Shaoqing like this?"


    How can we embarrass you?


    The two guards were speechless.


    Your Highness the son of God, just now you have entered the inner mansion without even giving us a chance to remind us. What else can we do? Do you want to go after it? You know, as guards of the inner hall, we can''t set foot in the inner hall of the temple. Otherwise, we will be severely punished. In this way, you have already entered the inner hall of the temple. What else can we do?


    The two guards thought in their hearts, but yebufan said again: "forget it. I wonder why Ben Shao was in such a hurry. Why don''t you ask me more? I hope it''s not too late. You can quickly check Ben Shao''s xumijie."


    "Your Highness, this... No need?"


    The two guards glanced at yebufan and then hesitated.


    Check the son''s Xumi precepts?


    Isn''t this tantamount to doubting your Highness the son?


    Isn''t this equal to beating the face of the son of God?


    So how dare they.


    The two guards dare not, but yebufan is not happy: "what are you waiting for? If I don''t ask you to check it, I will check it carefully. If you don''t check it now, and if something is stolen or lost in the future, I will be the most suspicious object. At that time, how do you ask me to explain and refute it?"


    "This..."


    The two guards hesitated.


    "This what this."


    Yebufan snapped and said, "if you want to check it, you can check it for me."


    "Yes, your highness."


    But the two guards could only answer.


    "That''s pretty much the same."


    Yebufan said a word, then took out the burial palace, and said: "this is the burial palace of space artifact. After you two check Ben Shao''s xumijie, you will check this burial palace carefully."

 Chapter 1254

    XiangZhuang dances his sword with the intention of Peigong.


    Yebufan seems to want the two guards to investigate him, but in fact he wants them to testify for him together with the present Zhuge vice hall leader.


    As long as the two guards don''t find anything on themselves, even if the "theft" of the temple hall is exposed in the future, the temple side will never easily doubt themselves, and even if they doubt themselves, it has no meaning.


    After all, catch the traitor and the thief.


    What can they do without evidence, even if they doubt themselves?


    On the contrary, it is myself.


    The temple has no evidence, but it has its own witnesses.


    Whether the current Zhuge vice hall leader or the two internal guards are their own witnesses, they can prove that they have taken nothing except Shenjing today.


    Although this may not be credible, it is enough for ye Bufan. At least even if the temple still doubts itself, they will have no way to help themselves.


    Moments later, the two guards finished checking ye Bufan''s xumijie and burial palace.


    Of course, it''s an inspection, but it''s actually an act. After all, the person in front of us is the new temple saint. Although the two guards are both demigod peaks, they still have an attitude of never offending the temple saint. What''s more, if ye Bufan dares to let them investigate, they won''t be afraid of them.


    Since we are not afraid of their investigation, is there any problem?


    It''s impossible.


    As Yu said, yebufan came to the inner residence to receive cultivation resources at the order of the hall leader. In this case, yebufan can take what he wants directly, and he still needs to keep it privately?


    Unfortunately, the two guards took it for granted.


    Although yebufan holds the order of the temple master and can take whatever he wants in the temple, what if yebufan wants the whole temple?


    The temple would obviously not agree.


    The temple Lord certainly cannot accept it.


    In that case, yebufan can only ''hide'' and ''steal''.


    However, not everyone can do such a crazy thing as moving the inner house of the empty temple, so the two inner house guards didn''t think about it at all.


    It''s not just them. I believe that as long as they are individuals, they will never think that the Holy Son of the temple will directly empty the entire temple before it is revealed.


    But yebufan did it.


    "Got it? No problem?"


    After taking back the burial palace and xumijie, yebufan looked at the two guards in the inner house and said calmly.


    "No problem, no problem."


    Two internal guards immediately said with a smile.


    "No problem."


    Yebufan answered, and then looked at the two guards and said seriously: "the inner mansion is the foundation of our temple. There must be no slightest difference. Therefore, I don''t want to see such a thing like today for the second time. If I find you neglecting your duties again, I won''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Yes, yes, your highness. They will never neglect their duties from now on." The two guards of the inner residence repeatedly said that they looked in awe, but there was a burst of resentment, dissatisfaction and complaint in their hearts.


    We neglect our duty?


    What''s so special about you? You don''t know the rules and you still depend on us?


    the son of god?


    Is the son great?


    If you are successful, see how long you can be proud.


    Naturally, the two internal guards don''t know what yebufan thinks. Of course, even if they know yebufan, they won''t care.


    "Let''s go."


    After taking a look at the Zhuge vice hall leader nearby, yebufan took a step and walked out.


    Zhuge vice hall leader followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the temple, ye Bufan quietly emptied the treasure house of the inner mansion. However, outside the temple, the whole sky is boiling because of Ye Bufan.


    "What, the son of the temple has changed? How can this be possible?"


    "Why not?"


    "Who was it?"


    "Yebufan."


    "Yebufan? Yetianxiong''s son?"


    "Yes, that''s him. Besides, he is not only the son of yetianxiong, but also the ox king in the former city of heaven."


    "Lying in the trough, is he the king of cattle?"


    "I didn''t expect it."


    "I really didn''t expect it. It was too unexpected. But... His father yetianxiong was charged with treason. How could the temple let him sit on the throne of the son of God?"


    "Yetianxiong betrays his family? Lao Wang, you are not well informed. Now everything has been revealed. What yetianxiong betrays the human race to take refuge in the devil is that the temple commander Xuanyuan Wudi and one of the three deputy hall leaders, Justin, collaborated with each other to plant the framed yetianxiong."


    "Sleeping trough, so dark?"


    "Black? There''s something darker."


    "What else?"


    "Do you know that in recent years, many missing girls of our Terran clan were all the work of the deputy leader of the temple, Justin stone, who was an old goat. He caught these girls and put them in captivity for him to play. It is said that... Linghu Miaomiao, the saint''s sister, was killed by him."


    "This, this NIMA what vice Temple Lord, this is simply a beast."


    "Hehe, who said no."


    "What about the others?"


    "He was abandoned by the Lord of the temple and expelled from the temple. Finally, he was taken away by the Linghu family."


    "Taken away by the Linghu family? Then he''s dead."


    "Dead? Hehe, I''m afraid the Linghu family won''t just make him so cheap."


    "Yes, after all, Linghu Miaomiao was so excellent. If it were me, I would never let this Justin die easily... Wait, no, what does this matter to yebufan''s taking the position of the son of God? Besides, yebufan became the son of God, what about Yin Qiufeng?"


    "Yin Qiufeng? Dead."


    "Dead?"


    "Yes, the Lord of the temple killed it himself."


    "Sleeping trough, are you kidding me?"


    "Amuse you? Who amused you? What I said is the truth."


    "But, well, why did the Lord of the temple kill yinqiufeng?"


    "You don''t know that. Yinqiufeng, the Holy Son of the temple, is now acting as the temple Lord, but he knows nothing about the matter of Justin. No, the matter of Justin broke out, and the temple Lord cured him of a crime of neglect. Just as yebufan gathered people here to make trouble in the temple, the temple Lord ordered him to fight to the death, and those who survived will no longer investigate all his responsibilities, and can''t use it during the fight In addition, whoever wants to use weapons is an uncle, and the hall Lord will kill him directly. No, not long after the two fought, yinqiufeng was defeated by yebufan, so that he ignored the previous agreement and directly used weapons, and then was killed by the hall Lord. "


    "So it is. But how did ye Bufan become the son?"


    "Yin Qiufeng died, so the temple Lord made him the son of God."


    "Isn''t that a joke?"


    "Children''s play? Do you think the hall leader is stupid?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Don''t you think, Yin Qiufeng, as the son of the temple and the strongman at the peak of the demigod, his strength can be worse? I''m afraid that in the whole sky, he will never be defeated more than his first-hand uncle. But even so, he is still not yebufan''s opponent. What does that mean? It shows that yebufan''s strength should far surpass Yin Qiufeng. He must be in the top five in our human race. The most important thing is yebufan''s presence At that time, he was only at the initial stage of the demigod. He was already so powerful at the initial stage of the demigod. How about advancing to the peak of the demigod in the future? At that time, he was afraid that he could kill demigods such as dogs. With such strength and talent, he did not become the son of the temple. Who else was qualified to sit on the throne of the son of God? "


    "Well... That''s true."


    "Nonsense, that''s what it is. Otherwise, do you really think that the temple will casually appoint a son? You know, the son is one of the successors of the future Temple Lord. How can the temple treat him like a child."


    ¡­¡­


    Inside and outside the heaven, almost everyone was talking about what had happened in the temple before, and about yebufan''s replacement of yinqiufeng as the son of the temple.


    A new generation trades for the old.


    One day the emperor and one courtier.


    Yin Qiufeng''s ending and ye Bufan''s rising all indicate that a new pattern within the Terran will emerge in tianwaitiannei, and the New Holy Son ye Bufan is leading all this.


    Ordinary people don''t care too much about this. After all, it doesn''t have much to do with them. But it''s completely different for the 108 ancient city aristocratic families and those big families in the year of Tianwaitian. In particular, ye Bufan''s last words in the temple square made these people anxious like ants on a hot pot.


    Three days later, the new son yebufan held a banquet in the temple. Anyone who received an invitation could go to the temple to make an appointment and discuss the plans of the human race.


    This is the first banquet held by yebufan since he became the son of God. No matter what yebufan wants to do, in the eyes of others, this time all forces gather in the temple, it will inevitably affect the future human pattern.


    Therefore, this battle must be of great importance.


    You can go to the banquet after receiving the invitation, but what if you don''t receive the invitation?


    If you don''t have an invitation, you won''t be eligible for the dinner.


    If you can''t go to the banquet, you will undoubtedly be excluded.


    In this way, who can promise.


    But if not, where is the legendary invitation?

 Chapter 1255

    invitation! invitation! invitation!


    Although most people were talking about yebufan outside and inside the heaven, the aristocratic families did not pay attention to him or her. At this moment, in their eyes and hearts, there was only the invitation that yebufan had said before, and the pass to the feast in the temple.


    But where is this invitation? How can I get this so-called invitation?


    Neither the major families nor the 108 ancient city aristocratic families knew anything about this.


    Therefore, their hearts became more and more restless and impatient. After all, no one was sure whether their family would finally receive yebufan''s invitation.


    It''s ok if you receive it, but what if you don''t?


    The consequences are almost beyond my imagination.


    In the long and urgent wait, the families are also connected with each other:


    "Brother Wang, have you received the invitation?"


    "No, did you get it?"


    "We didn''t either. I don''t know what the surname Ye meant. After he said the invitation, there was no news. Isn''t that worrying?"


    "Who says not."


    "By the way, aren''t you familiar with the second master of the Linghu family? Is there any news from the Linghu family?"


    "I''ve already asked. The Linghu family has no news, but there is a saint in the family. Even if they don''t receive this invitation, they don''t worry."


    "Well, who says not? People are more than people. It''s so annoying."


    "Take your time."


    "Well, that''s the only way. If you have any news at that time, you have to notify me as soon as possible."


    "No problem, but you have to let me know if you have any news."


    "That''s necessary."


    ¡­¡­


    One family, two or three families, all of them, are inquiring about the invitation.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard they tried and inquired, they didn''t get any information about the invitation, as if yebufan had forgotten it.


    In fact, did yebufan really forget?


    Of course not.


    Even if everyone forgot about the invitation, yebufan would never forget it.


    It''s just that there are priorities. Yebufan has other things to deal with for the time being.


    Previously, yebufan asked Zhuge''s deputy hall leader to take him back to the Holy Son hall after he left the inner hall of the temple. Later, yebufan used an excuse to send Zhuge''s deputy hall leader away, and he himself directly entered the God demon cemetery.


    At this moment, ye Bufan and Fenghen gather together in the God demon cemetery. In front of them are ye Tianxiong and ye Laozi who are lying there unconscious.


    After seeing the old man and his wife, yebufan looked directly at the wind scar around him and said, "Uncle Feng, how are they? Can they be saved?"


    "Can be saved."


    Wind trace said slowly.


    "Great."


    Yebufan rang out and said, "then uncle Feng will be in trouble."


    Feng scar said: "palace master, although the old slave can heal their wounds, he can''t recover their accomplishments, or it''s a little troublesome to recover their accomplishments, so... The old slave suggested not to heal their wounds, but directly let them get my heavenly palace inheritance."


    "Let them directly obtain the inheritance of the heavenly palace?" Yebufan could not help frowning.


    "Yes."


    The wind trace answered, Avenue: "Their accomplishments are exhausted and their bodies are almost exhausted. In this case, physical baptism is the most appropriate and effective way to cure them. Although the old slaves can also perform physical baptism on them, the effect is far from being compared with that of other heavenly palace members. What''s more, their inheritance includes not only physical baptism, but also martial arts inheritance. Therefore, the old slaves still suggest that they be directly inherited ¡£¡±


    "However, it takes time for the inheritance crystallization to condense. It also takes time for them to try whether each inheritance crystallization is appropriate. In this way... Do they have enough time? Or can they hold on?"


    Yebufan frowned and looked worried.


    Listen to this, The wind trace smiled and said: "The palace leader doesn''t have to worry about this at all. With their current state and the old slave watching, there is no problem for them to persist for oneortwo years. Besides... If the time is not enough and the palace leader feels that the speed of inheritance crystallization is too slow, the palace leader can directly catch some demons to accelerate the aggregation of inheritance crystallization, just like dealing with the demons in the Shenwu continent at the beginning, and... Tianwaitiannei The number of demons is much more than that of Shenwu. "


    "Demon blood sacrifice......"


    Yebufan was shocked.


    To tell the truth, if it wasn''t for the wind trace, yebufan almost forgot that the inheritance and crystallization in the divine and demon cemetery can be accelerated by sacrificing the living creatures.


    Nowadays, there are more than 370000, nearly 380000 copies of inheritance in the God demon cemetery, but the number obtained by the seven kill hall is not even one tenth, or even a little more than one percent. This kind of acquisition and inheritance speed is too slow for yebufan.


    But this is not because of the slackness of the members of the seven kill hall. It is really... It takes time for the inheritance crystallization to condense, and the number of times that the inheritance crystallization can be refined is limited after each time it condenses again. Therefore, the combination of the two creates the current situation.


    Therefore, the proposal of wind trace is worth considering.


    A moment later, yebufan looked at the wind scar and slowly said, "then do as Uncle Feng said. It''s not a demon. Just go and catch it."


    Wind trace smiled and said nothing more.


    After that, yebufan entrusted old ye and his son to fengheng, and he himself returned to Tianwaitian again, back to the Holy Son temple in the temple.


    Time flies.


    The next morning.


    The divine imperial city.


    As the central city in the first heaven and the existence of the second heaven, shenhuang city is definitely the most lively city in the first heaven.


    Today, early in the morning, even before dawn, the residents in shenhuang city were awakened by a dense sound of firecrackers. Then, in the midst of countless curses, a shop called "Linglong Pavilion" was opened near the "Hotel" near the transmission array in the center of shenhuang city.


    As soon as the "Linglong Pavilion" opened, it immediately attracted countless onlookers because of the previous firecrackers that lasted nearly half an hour.


    At the door of the store, a young woman in green shirt, who was beautiful and beautiful, looked at the crowd and said with a smile:


    "The little girl Qian Qiu arrived at the beginning of the month. I hope you will take care of him in the imperial city."


    "In addition, in order to celebrate the opening of Linglong Pavilion, Linglong Pavilion will auction ten banquet invitations of his Highness the son of God in three hours. Friends in need can come to the auction in three hours."


    "Please remember that the whole auction will only charge Yuan Shi."


    "Eh?"


    Most of the people present were stunned by the girl''s words.


    They can understand the auction, but what is the banquet invitation of the son of God in the temple?


    However, the vast majority of people do not understand, but the members of the major families present are very clear.


    Son of God invitation?


    Isn''t this what they inquired about yesterday without any news all day?


    The Linglong Pavilion even wants to auction the son of God invitation, and... Only ten?


    In a flash, the family children present either went home directly or contacted their elders directly. In short, they all immediately sent back the news that Linglong pavilion was about to auction the invitation to the son of God.


    So that it was only a moment, and all the families in the whole divine imperial city were boiling.


    However, what they don''t know is that at the moment, as long as it is the main city in the Terran area, there will be a shop opening at the same time, not only in their divine Imperial City, but also in the whole Tianwaitian.


    These shops are called "Linglong Pavilion".


    These shops all announced that they would auction ten invitations to the son of God.

 Chapter 1256

    The change in just one night shocked and appalled everyone in the world.


    One city, one Pavilion, exquisite everywhere.


    Even the three super chambers of commerce can not compare with such a large scale.


    The most important thing is that as soon as the Linglong Pavilion opened, it even had to auction the son of God invitation. Although most people don''t know what the son of God invitation is for, it''s not easy since it''s the son of God in the temple?


    However, different from those who did not know it, the families who had been inquiring about the "son of God invitation" yesterday were also shocked at the moment, but their hearts were more messy, crazy, speechless, and even angry.


    Linglong pavilion?


    Son of God invitation?


    Auction?


    Ten in one city?


    fuck!!


    There is no doubt that the Linglong pavilion has nothing to do with the current Holy Son yebufan. Even the Linglong Pavilion, which opened in every city of the Terran overnight, is the private property of the current Holy Son yebufan.


    If not, where can the "son of God invitation" from Linglong Pavilion be auctioned?


    Obviously, this is what yebufan did.


    Originally, they were still wondering why there was no following after yebufan put forward the "invitation to the son of God", so they were waiting for them here.


    Auction, return ten posts in one city


    Looking at the whole Tianwaitian Terran, how many cities are there? How many families and forces are there?


    Although it is impossible to determine the specific number, one thing is certain, that is... If all families are divided equally into each city, there will be no less than ten families or forces in each city.


    Ten posts in one city?


    Absolute wolves have more meat than meat.


    In this case, once Linglong Pavilion auctions the "invitation to the son of God", what kind of scene will it be? What kind of picture will it be?


    You know, this "son of God invitation" is a pass to participate in the son of God feast the day after tomorrow. Without this invitation, you will not be eligible to participate in the next feast.


    Although no one knows what ye Bufan wants to do with this feast, ye Bufan is the first son of the temple. This feast is likely to have a bearing on the future pattern and interest division of the human race.


    You can''t participate without an invitation. If you can''t participate, you are doomed to be excluded.


    So who can promise? Who can easily give up this "son of God invitation"?


    At that time, in order to get a "son of God invitation", everyone is bound to bid crazily and snatch crazily. In this case, every "son of God invitation" is bound to be fried to a sky high price.


    The snipe and clam fight, and the fisherman gains.


    Ye Bufan was the only one who made a profit after the big families scrambled.


    The most abominable thing is that the thing that everyone competes for is just a piece of waste paper for ye Bufan.


    Is this the son of God?


    This NIMA is more a profiteer than a profiteer, and more a robber than a robber.


    However, although the 108 aristocratic family, other families and forces are not angry, they are still bound to win the "invitation to the son of God".


    There''s no way. People in the Jianghu can''t help themselves. Who makes yebufan the son of the temple.


    This pit, even if they don''t want to jump, they still have to jump.


    At this moment, the families began to miss Yin Qiufeng''s reign.


    At least, although yinqiufeng was the son of God at the beginning, he absolutely did not dare to blatantly provoke various forces, let alone extort money. On the contrary, most of the time, he would deliberately make friends, or even curry favor with various forces.


    But what about yebufan?


    This guy is arrogant, arrogant and domineering. Now he has just taken the throne of the son of God and openly asks for benefits from them. Will he be able to do so in the long run?


    Unfortunately, although the major forces are unwilling, they are helpless. Yebufan is too strong. They have no doubt that anyone who dares to provoke yebufan today will dare to destroy your whole family tomorrow.


    This is a madman, or a powerful madman with a prominent identity.


    Since I can''t afford to be provoked and avoided, I can only bear all this silently.


    ¡­¡­


    All forces in Tianwaitian are raising Yuan Shi to participate in the "son of God invitation" auction held by Linglong Pavilion. In the temple, yebufan welcomes an unexpected guest in the son of God hall. This is a wonderful young woman who gives people a sense of not eating fireworks.


    At the moment, although the woman''s face was covered with a veil, people could not see her true face. However, through the thin veil, yebufan could still see a delicate face, which was not inferior to Nie Ziyi or Qin Yao''s generation.


    In addition, the women are wrapped in light pink Chinese clothes and covered with white gauze clothes, revealing a beautiful neck and visible collarbone. The pleats of the skirt are like snow and moonlight, flowing gently to the ground, more than three feet long, making the gait more elegant and soft. 3000 green silk are tied up with hair bands, and the head is inserted with butterfly hairpins. A wisp of green silk is hung on the chest, and powdered Dai is applied thinly, only adding color, The red leaf feeling looming on both cheeks creates a kind of delicate and lovely pure muscle like petals. The whole person is like a butterfly flying with the wind, or a clear and clear ice and snow.


    It has to be said that this is an excellent woman with both temperament and appearance.


    It''s a pity that yebufan didn''t care too much about this. Instead, looking at the sudden arrival of the woman, yebufan couldn''t help frowning: "Saint Linghu snow?"


    "Exactly."


    Linghu Snow''s faint voice sounded, but it gave people a feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    "I don''t know why the saint came to look for Ben shaosuo?" Immediately, ye Bufan''s expression changed, and his frown, which was originally frowning, was loosened in an instant, and then youyou smiled.


    "Is Linglong Pavilion yours?"


    Linghuxue didn''t answer yebufan, but directly asked a question.


    "No."


    Yebufan shook his head and said.


    "No?"


    Linghu Xue''s eyebrows coagulated, and she seemed a little unconvinced.


    "What? Your highness doesn''t believe it?" Yebufan smiled and continued: "in fact, Linglong Pavilion does not belong to Ben Shao. It is the property of Ben Shao''s friend."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, your highness is so beautiful. I won''t cheat you if I don''t cheat you."


    "A tramp."


    "Saint, no, Xuexue, where do you start? Why did Ben Shao become a tramp?"


    "What do you call me?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Linghu Xue stared at him.


    "Xuexue..."


    Yebufan took it for granted.


    "You..."


    Linghu Xue was so angry that he said in a deep voice, "call me Linghu Xue or saint."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know you well."


    "How could it be? I know your name is linghuxue, and you know my name is yebufan. I''m not familiar with you. Besides, you are a saint and I am the son. We were made for each other. Sooner or later, we have to live together and fly together. Even if we are not familiar with each other now, we will be familiar with each other in the future."


    Linghu Xue''s eyes widened in an instant. She pointed to herself and then to ye Bufan. Her face was confused and inconceivable and she said, "I... And you, a match made in heaven? Also... Living together and flying together?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    What''s the problem?


    Linghu Xue drew at the corner of her mouth and said in disorder, "who is born for you? Who will live and fly with you again?"


    "You..."


    Yebufan blinked, smiled and said, "shouldn''t the saint marry the son?"


    "I......"


    In an instant, Linghu snow was so messy that her heart was like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past.


    The saint must marry the son?


    Who stipulated this?


    Why don''t I know?


    "Brush!!"


    But at this time, without waiting for Linghu Xue to recover, yebufan suddenly grasped her slender jade hand and said with a deep face: "Xuexue, don''t worry, I will treat you well and take good care of you in the future..."


    You are so special. Who let you take care of you?


    Linghu Xue is furious.


    "Pa!!"


    The next second, she broke away from yebufan holding her hands. Then she stared at yebufan and said angrily, "Your Highness, please respect yourself."


    "Ben Shao also wants to respect himself, but... Xuexue, you know, Ben Shao can''t help but feel self-control when he sees you, so he can''t help it."


    While talking, yebufan grasped Linghu snow with both hands again.


    Linghu Xue felt cold in her heart and felt goose bumps all over her body.


    "Asshole!!"


    She scolded angrily, and then quickly backed away from yebufan several meters away.


    "Xuexue, you......"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan looked lost and depressed.


    Linghu Xue ignored it, but said with a gloomy face, "remember, yebufan, you are now the son of the temple, and your words and deeds represent the whole temple, so... Please respect yourself and don''t mess around."


    "Also, you are the son of the temple, not a businessman, so I advise you not to waste your energy on those unimportant things. If you have that time, you might as well concentrate on Cultivation and improve your accomplishments as soon as possible."


    "Here you are..."


    While talking, Linghu Xue threw a jade bottle directly at yebufan.


    "Is this?"


    Yebufan catches the jade bottle, and then looks at Linghu Xue with a puzzled face.


    "Shenxue pill."


    Linghu snow three word exit road.


    "Divine blood pill?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    Linghu Xue said, "each divine blood pill can double the cultivation speed and keep it for one month. There are twelve divine blood pills in it, which are also the last twelve divine blood pills in the temple. It can just speed up your cultivation for one year."


    "As the son of the temple, although you are not weak, you can still be stronger. So, practice quickly. Your first level cultivation of semi gods is really too eye-catching..."

 Chapter 1257

    Shenxue pill?


    Can you take one pill to double the cultivation speed for one month?


    After glancing at the jade bottle in his hand, he looked at Linghu snow a few meters away. Yebufan''s thinking was short circuited, and he didn''t react for a while.


    In the temple, both the son and the daughter are under one person and above ten thousand people. At the same time, there is an inevitable competition between them. After all, both of them are one of the heirs of the future Temple Lord, but there is only one temple Lord. Therefore, it still needs two people to compete for who can inherit the throne of the temple Lord.


    In this case, the relationship between the saint son and the saint daughter would not be better if it were not hostile. But now, Linghu Xue even came to give him twelve divine blood pills. What is this?


    The enemy?


    Will there be such a magnificent person in this world?


    Yebufan doesn''t believe it.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan frowned, then looked at Linghu Xue and asked, "are you sure you want to give these twelve divine blood pills to Ben Shao?"


    "Any questions?"


    Linghu Xue asked back.


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Is there anything wrong with that?


    It''s a big problem.


    "Although you and I are not enemies, we are definitely competitors. Now you give this divine blood pill to Ben Shao, isn''t that tantamount to funding the enemy?"


    "Capital enemy?"


    Linghu Xue thought for a while and said, "that''s right."


    "Sort of?"


    Ye Bufan drew his lips, then frowned and said, "don''t blame me for not using the heart of a villain to spend the belly of a gentleman. Are you... Really so kind?"


    "Or else?"


    "Could it be that the twelve divine blood pills were manipulated by you, and you want to plot against Ben Shao."


    While talking, yebufan stares at Linghu Xue''s eyes, hoping to see something from her eyes. Unfortunately, Linghu Xue''s eyes are always calm as water.


    In this regard, yebufan felt helpless.


    Linghu Xue said to youYou, "you think too much. If I wanted to hurt you, I would never use this method. After all, I sent the pill. If you have any problems because of this, I can''t argue."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered, and then said: "but after all, there is a competitive relationship between you and me. If you don''t want to harm me, what is it for?"


    After a pause, yebufan continued, "don''t tell me that you just want to help me. If it were you, would you believe it?"


    "Why don''t I believe it?"


    Linghu Xue asked back and said, "in fact, you don''t have to think so much. The reason why I gave you the twelve divine blood pills is only for one purpose, that is to help you quickly improve your accomplishments and enhance your strength, because you are so weak now that I can''t afford to compete with you."


    "Me, too weak?"


    Yebufan points to himself and looks at Linghu Xue with some confusion.


    "What do you think?"


    Linghu Xue said with a deep face: "there are people outside the people, and there are days outside the world. Although you have defeated yinqiufeng, it is nothing, because I can kill a waste like yinqiufeng with one palm."


    You can kill a waste like yinqiufeng with one palm?


    fuck!!


    Looking at Linghu snow in front of her, yebufan could not help drawing at the corners of her mouth.


    Your highness, are you sure you''re not bragging or pretending to be a bully?


    For yinqiufeng, although yebufan doesn''t have any good feelings for him, yebufan has to admit that yinqiufeng is indeed very excellent and excellent. If he doesn''t get the boundless inheritance of Tao in the demon cemetery, yebufan is sure that he is definitely not yinqiufeng''s opponent. But even if he has the boundless inheritance of Tao, yebufan can''t say that he can kill yinqiufeng with one hand, Even in the same realm, that is simply impossible.


    But what about Linghu Xue? She said she could kill Yin Qiufeng with one palm?


    It''s not bragging what is it?


    After all, if Linghu snow is so strong and abnormal, what did yinqiufeng jump before? Just admit defeat and choose to retire.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan looked at Linghu Xue, smiled and said: "Your Highness, since you are so powerful, how about... How about we make a bet?"


    "Bet?"


    Linghu Xue frowned.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan answered, and then said with a smile: "if you win, benshao will promise you one request. On the contrary, if benshao wins, you will promise benshao one request. How about that?"


    "Not interested."


    Linghu Xue refused directly.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Yebufan was stunned at first, then smiled and played with his face.


    Obviously, this is the method of motivating.


    It''s a pity that this method can''t play a role in Linghu Xue.


    "Think I''m afraid."


    Looking at yebufan, Linghu Xue said directly that she was completely indifferent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s face was embarrassed when he pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, Linghu Xue said again, "if you really want to compete with me, you can, but it is after you reach the peak of the semi divine realm. As for before... I will not do anything to you, because you are not worthy to let me do it, or you, like yinqiufeng, can''t even catch my palm."


    You are so special. Will you die if you don''t brag?


    Looking at Linghu Xue''s look that you don''t deserve my action, yebufan was in a mess and was even more crazy. In yebufan''s view, he was crazy enough. Unexpectedly, the temple saint was even more crazy than him.


    Can''t stop her?


    Joke!!


    In tianwaitiannei, although yebufan is not so arrogant as to think that he is invincible in the world, he has the supreme divine body in the semi divine realm. Yebufan thinks that in tianwaitiannei, whether it is a human or a demon, who dares not take the palm? Whose palm he can''t take?


    Even if ouyangxian was a strong God worshiper, he might not be able to kill himself with one palm.


    Is Linghu Xue better than ouyangxian?


    Stop teasing.


    If Linghu Xue is stronger than ouyangxian, will she just be a temple saint? I''m afraid she has already replaced ouyangxian and become the new leader of the temple.


    This woman is simply bragging and pretending to be a bully.


    But if you think about it, Linghu Xue doesn''t seem to be joking.


    Is what she said true?


    Is she really that strong?


    Before ye Bufan thought more, Linghu Xue said again, "well, the things have been delivered. Whether to use them or not is your business, not mine. In addition, it is necessary to remind you that as the son of the temple, your strength is indeed enough, but if you want to be the Lord of the temple, your strength is far from enough."


    "That''s the same sentence. You are too weak. Hurry to improve your accomplishments and strength."


    "I finally got a competitor that interested me a little. I don''t want to beat you in different circumstances. That would be too invincible."


    "Farewell!!"

 Chapter 1258

    "Farewell!!"


    After leaving two words, Linghu Xue left directly. Yebufan didn''t care about it and didn''t stop it. Just looking at Linghu Xue''s back, yebufan couldn''t help frowning and thinking.


    There must be a reason.


    As the goddess of the temple and a competitor of the son of the temple, Linghu Xue suddenly came to her and gave her twelve "divine blood pills". As she said, she was too weak to compete with her, so she wanted to help her improve her accomplishments?


    Yebufan doesn''t believe this.


    There are many reasons for not believing.


    First, in front of her own face, Linghu Xue is a little too confident.


    Can''t even take her palm?


    Funny!!


    Although yebufan doesn''t think he is invincible in the demigod realm, it is absolutely impossible for other people to defeat him with the cultivation of the demigod realm. After all, the supreme god body is far from so vulnerable.


    What''s more, ye Bufan knew that he didn''t do his best in the war with yinqiufeng. At least those demigods who were present at that time must have seen it. Since they knew this fact, linghuxue also knew that he didn''t do his best in the war with yinqiufeng.


    Since we haven''t done our best, it means that no one knows our real strength.


    Since no one knows her real strength, how can she be sure that she can''t take her palm?


    Is she really strong enough to trample the warrior in the demigod realm at will?


    This is impossible.


    She is too confident and too assertive.


    Self confidence makes yebufan suspicious, and arbitrariness makes yebufan think she is bluffing.


    Second, lofty and aloof.


    This is the first impression Linghu Xue made to yebufan after seeing her today. Just like she directly refused yebufan''s engagement, in her heart, she is the king who is high above, overlooking and dominating everything.


    Just ask, how could such a proud person make this trip in person for only 12 "divine blood pills", which simply does not conform to common sense.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a reason.


    ¡­¡­


    In short, at the first sight today, Linghu Xue made yebufan feel very strange. As for the specific blame, yebufan couldn''t figure out for a while, but one thing ye Bufan can be sure of is that Linghu Xue suddenly came to her today and gave her twelve "divine blood pills", which is definitely not what she said. She helped herself because she disliked her weak accomplishments.


    Not because of this, but because of what?


    Yebufan was at a loss.


    The former leader ouyangxian allowed himself to enter and leave the temple at will. Now, Linghu Xue, a competitor, has also sent twelve "divine blood pills". Are the people in the temple really so selfless?


    wait!!


    Suddenly, yebufan was shocked. He seemed to think of something. A flash of light flashed in his eyes:


    "Inside the temple."


    "Twelve" Shenxue pills "


    "Cultivation resources."


    "Whether Ouyang Xian or Linghu Xue, they both seem to want Ben Shao to improve his accomplishments as soon as possible?" Yebufan touched his chin: "but what is this for? Is it really because Ben Shao''s accomplishments are too weak and lose the face of the temple, so they want to make Ben Shao improve his accomplishments as soon as possible?"


    "Don''t tease me. Even if Ben doesn''t believe this reason, Linghu Xue and ouyangxian won''t believe it themselves."


    "But what on earth are they doing this for?"


    Yebufan was puzzled.


    "Forget it."


    A moment later, he shook his head and said, "whatever they want to do, the soldiers will block it. Water and earth cover it. If you can''t, Ben Shao will directly run back to the God and devil cemetery. Whatever your intrigues are, they are all floating clouds."


    "As for now..."


    While talking, yebufan looked at the jade bottle with twelve "divine blood pills" in his hand, smiled evil, and said, "if you don''t abuse your power for personal gain, you will be too sorry for yourself and the temple."


    "Hey, hey, in that case, don''t blame Ben Shao for being rude. Just an inner mansion is not enough. But... Besides the inner mansion, what is more valuable about the temple?"


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, yebufan seemed to think of something. He clapped his hands and said, "yes, talent."


    "Hahaha, how could Ben Shao forget this? The temple is known as the leader of the human race. There are so many powerful people in it. There are hundreds of strong demigods alone. If Ben Shao can turn all these demigods... No, please, if Ben Shao invites all these demigods to the God demon cemetery, when Uncle Feng takes action, they will all become Ben Shao''s thugs?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "No matter what you want to do, I will give you a thorough reward, subdue all demigods and take your temple."


    "It''s better to trick ouyangxian into the divine and demon cemetery. This guy... Ben Shao always feels that he is very dangerous. As long as he can be brought into the divine and demon cemetery, then... What kind of shit to serve God. Uncle Feng will teach you how to be a man every minute."


    "But... It''s not easy to deceive him into the God and devil cemetery. After all, if you want to bring people into the God and devil cemetery, you must rely on the heaven burial palace. But will ouyangxian easily enter the heaven burial palace?"


    "Even if he can, Ben Shao doesn''t dare to let him enter the burial palace easily. After all, this guy is also a strong man in the divine realm. Burial heaven hasn''t experienced a weapon robbery yet. It''s a fake weapon spirit. If ouyangxian finds anything abnormal at that time, burial heaven can''t stop him or trap him."


    "Well, it''s too risky to attack ouyangxian now. Let''s put him aside, start with the other demigods in the temple, break them one by one, and accept them one by one. Then... The whole temple belongs to me. I''m afraid I can''t fool ouyangxian into the God devil cemetery?"


    "As long as ouyangxian enters the cemetery of gods and demons, he cannot escape."


    ¡±Ha ha ha, it''s such a happy decision. "


    "Ouyangxian, ouyangxian, although benshao doesn''t know why you want to make benshao the Holy Son of the temple, benshao knows that you must have other intentions, and benshao also dares to guarantee that introducing benshao into the temple is definitely the most unfortunate decision of your life..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the temple of the son of God, yebufan is ready to "work hard" and take the opportunity to "annex" the entire temple.


    Outside the temple of the son.


    "Hoo..."


    Linghuxue looked at the Holy Son hall in front of her and couldn''t help sighing a sigh of relief. At the same time, she gently patted her chest and said to herself, "I''m scared to death. Just now I thought he was going to do it. Fortunately, he didn''t do it at last. Otherwise, I must have helped."


    After calming her mind for a while, Linghu Xue looked at the son''s temple and said again, "he shouldn''t see any problem? He shouldn''t."


    "Hoo..."


    "Yebufan, you should improve your accomplishments quickly. With your talent, as long as you reach the peak of the demigod, there will be nothing for me. I will be free then."


    "Temple?"


    "My Linghu Xue doesn''t want to stay here for a whole day. What kind of human holy land is this? It''s clearly a wolf''s nest, a devil''s Cave..."


    While talking, Linghu Xue instinctively glanced at the location of ouyangxian in the distance.


    At this moment, her body could not help shaking. Although she was a temple saint, her eyes were full of panic and fea

 Chapter 1259

    The fourth day, obsidian City, Linglong Pavilion.


    It is the same as the ''Linglong Pavilion'' of the first heaven, or all ''Linglong pavilions'' in the whole Tianwaitian are the same, which are located at the edge of the transmission array in the center of each city.


    Nowadays, Linglong pavilion has been open for almost two hours, and there is less than one hour left before the auction of the son of God invitation.


    In the past two hours, the auction of the "son of God invitation" by the "Linglong Pavilion" has been spread all over the Obsidian city with the help of the Linglong chamber of Commerce.


    At the same time, what exactly is the "son of God invitation" auctioned by the "Linglong Pavilion" is already well known in Obsidian City, so that now every "Linglong Pavilion" is already overcrowded.


    As one of the many ''Linglong pavilions'', the'' Linglong pavilions'' in Obsidian city are no exception.


    At the moment, at the gate of Linglong Pavilion in Obsidian City, a big man with a big beard stared at the little boy of Linglong Pavilion who was guarding the gate, Shocked and unbelievable on his face, he said: "boy, did you say the wrong thing, or did I hear the wrong thing? When I came to the auction, you let me pay the entrance fee, but you are so special... You should charge a million yuan per person for an entrance fee? Are you robbing, or do you think we are all stupid?"


    When a big man talks, others around him agree with him.


    Admission fee onemillion per person?


    Although onemillion Yuan Stone is not much, it is definitely a lot. Moreover, they have never heard of it since ancient times. They charge onemillion Yuan Stone for just one admission fee.


    This is more bandit than bandit, more bandit than bandit.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the big man''s inquiry and the strange eyes of the people around him, the "Linglong Pavilion" young man didn''t care at all. He was calm and said, "brother, you didn''t hear me wrong, and I didn''t say anything wrong. Anyone who wants to participate in the next auction must pay onemillion yuan, not one less."


    "You can''t do without one? Are you crazy about money, Linglong pavilion? You have to charge onemillion yuan for admission to an auction. Why don''t you rob it?"


    As soon as the boy''s voice fell, someone in the crowd said angrily.


    "Rob?"


    Hearing the speech, the young man looked at the speaker, Then he shook his head and said: "my friend, you must have made a mistake. Our Linglong chamber of Commerce has always opened the door to do business based on honesty and will never force buying and selling. Therefore, this kind of robbery you said will never happen in our Linglong chamber of Commerce in any case. After all, we are tight merchants. Besides... How much money can we make from robbery? It''s exhausting and uneconomical."


    ''poof!!'';


    Hearing this, many people on the scene almost couldn''t resist a mouthful of blood.


    How much money can you make from robbery?


    Nima, you are cruel.


    But indeed, compared with your ''Linglong Pavilion'', this robbery is really nothing.


    But are you going too far?


    People want face, trees want skin.


    Although onemillion Yuan Stone is not much, or even very few, we are well-known people in this Obsidian city. If you kill one million yuan stone today, how can we still live in this Obsidian city in the future?


    Money is a small thing, but face is a big one.


    At this point, someone in the crowd immediately looked at the ''Linglong Pavilion'' boy in front of him and said: "little brother, you charge such a high entrance fee for Linglong Pavilion. Do you want to shut us out? In this way, who will come to your auction? So, I advise you not to lose too much for small."


    The man''s words fell, and others around him nodded, which was regarded as recognition.


    The young man didn''t think so, but looked at the speaker and said: "no, the door is open. You can enter after paying the admission fee."


    Nima, are you really stupid or fake stupid?


    Don''t we know that we can enter your ''Linglong Pavilion'' after paying the entrance fee? However, your ''Linglong Pavilion'' is clearly looting, so we do not want to compromise and do not want to pay admission fees.


    Can''t you see?


    Everyone is in a mess, with no words in their hearts.


    The young man swept away the crowd, opened his mouth again, and asked, "is there anyone who wants to come in and participate in the auction? If so, pay the money quickly. If not, I will close the door."


    Pay?


    Give it to your sister


    As for closing the door.


    No one believed that Linglong pavilion would do this. After all, no one has entered Linglong Pavilion. If Linglong Pavilion is closed at this time, how will the auction proceed?


    Therefore, Linglong Pavilion will never ignore them, nor can it ignore them.


    Unfortunately, the representatives in these Obsidian cities underestimated Linglong chamber of Commerce, and they knew nothing about Qian Duoduo, the president of Linglong chamber of Commerce.


    So


    ''bang!!''


    Seeing that no one paid any attention to him, and no one answered him, the boy did not hesitate at all. He directly turned and walked into the ''Linglong Pavilion'', and then closed the door of the ''Linglong Pavilion'' heavily.


    what the fuck!!


    Seeing this scene, the representatives of all the families present were stunned.


    Is he really closed?


    How could he close the door?


    How could he close the door?


    Everyone is confused.


    "Ha ha."


    A moment later, someone in the crowd said with a slight smile: "you guys, in my opinion, this Linglong Pavilion is just bluffing. In doing so, they clearly want to push us into submission by retreating."


    "Therefore, we must not be fooled by them. It is just an external force. Without the ''invitation to the son of God'', they are nothing. Why should we compromise?"


    "Look, ten minutes at most. They must open the door."


    Hearing this, most of the people present nodded instinctively.


    Businessmen chase after profits.


    Since Linglong Pavilion opened the door to do business, there is no reason why they can''t make money. If they really shut themselves out, what about the next auction?


    Can we just cancel it?


    If that is the case, the loss will surely be ''Linglong Pavilion'', but they.


    So they believe that as long as Linglong Pavilion is not stupid, it will never make such a stupid decision. In the end, they can only compromise to their own side.


    Sure enough, ten minutes later, the closed door of the ''Linglong Pavilion'' was opened again, and the previous young man also came out of the ''Linglong Pavilion'' and appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the audience smiled calmly. It was obvious that, as they had expected, Linglong chamber of Commerce was clearly trying to force them to comply by retreating.


    Unfortunately, they guessed right at the beginning, but not at the end. The boy from Linglong Pavilion came out, but he didn''t come to compromise, let alone invite everyone into Linglong Pavilion.


    "The president has made an order. From now on, the admission fee will be increased from onemillion yuan per person to fivemillion yuan per person." Looking at these people in front of him, the boy said directly.


    what the fuck!!


    Hearing this, all the people on the scene widened their eyes and looked at the boy with an unbelievable face.


    Increase the admission fee from onemillion to fivemillion?


    Is there a mistake?


    It doesn''t mean that in ten minutes'' time, Linglong Pavilion will compromise with them and invite them to participate in the auction. How come now, instead of doing so, Linglong pavilion has increased the admission fee to five times the previous one, reaching as much as fivemillion. What''s the matter?


    "Is there anyone going to attend the auction?"


    Without waiting for the representatives of all the families present to think about it, the boy glanced at them again and asked.


    Is there anyone to attend?


    Join your sister.


    We didn''t promise a million yuan stone before. Now you have raised it to fivemillion yuan. Will we still promise? Do you think we are stupid, or do you think we like being cheap?


    There was no word in everyone''s heart.


    The young fellow ignored it.


    "Nobody, right?"


    Looking at the crowd, he said, and then said, "since there will be no one here, I will ask again in ten minutes." As soon as the words were over, the young man didn''t stop. He just thought about going to the ''Linglong Pavilion''.


    Seeing this scene, all the people were livid.


    Too arrogant.


    It''s crazy.


    It''s too arrogant.


    Is this'' Linglong Pavilion ''really so indifferent to us? Aren''t they afraid that the auction will not go on for a while??


    "Wait."


    But at this time, a voice in the crowd immediately sounded.


    "What?"


    The boy stopped and turned to look at the man.


    "Is it really good for you Linglong pavilion to do this?"


    The man asked, gritting his teeth.


    "Any questions?"


    The young fellow said with a puzzled and curious face.


    "You..."


    The man was in a hurry. Then he took a deep breath, stared at the boy and said, "you are not afraid that we will leave directly. At that time, it will be impossible for you to continue the auction?"


    "Oh..."


    The young fellow answered weakly.


    "Oh?"


    The speaker was stunned: "are you not afraid that the auction will not be held at that time?"


    "Why should I be afraid?"


    The young man shrugged his shoulders, spread out his hands, and said with a smile: "nowadays, we are the only one who sells'' the son invitation ''in Tianwaitian. In addition, other places... Even if you have more money, you can''t buy it, and you can''t buy it. Therefore, if you want'' the son invitation '', you can only find us'' the Linglong Pavilion''."


    "Besides, there are not many ''son of God'' invitations. Our president wanted to take care of everyone in the world. In other words, the president was kind and intended to give everyone a chance. That''s why we decided to sell ten ''son of God'' invitations in every city. But there is no doubt that ten in one city is far from enough."


    "But there is no way to do this. Who wants the number of ''son of God''s invitation'' to be limited?"


    "You don''t want it?"


    "No one in Obsidian city participated in the auction?"


    "That''s all right. As long as I take these ten ''son of God invitations'' to other cities, I believe they will be sold out every minute. In that case, what am I afraid of in'' Linglong Pavilion ''?"


    "Besides, as I said just now, when I opened the door of Linglong pavilion to do business, I was always based on honesty and would never force myself to buy or sell."


    "What can I do if you don''t buy it?"


    "Are you forced to buy it?"


    "That''s no good. After all, we are businessmen, not robbers. We will never do such things as buying and selling by force."


    After a pause, the young man turned his head and said, "well, it''s almost time. Now the admission fee is 10 million yuan." While talking, the young man looked at the crowd and asked, "is anyone coming?"


    Hearing this, all the families in the audience could not help but draw at the corners of their mouths. As they looked at the young man in front of them, thousands of grass and mud horses in their hearts instantly converged into three words - you are paralyzed!!

 Chapter 1260

    Linglong Pavilion, auction, entrance fee


    It''s just an admission fee. At first, it was only onemillion for one person, then it was fivemillion. Now it has gone up to tenmillion. It''s so special... Every ten minutes, it''s faster than they drink water.


    But what can they do?


    The Linglong Pavilion belongs to other people, and the price is naturally decided by other people''s the final say.


    Don''t mention the price increase every ten minutes. Other people raise prices every minute, a hundred times. As customers or outsiders, they have no right to interfere.


    In addition, the people of Linglong pavilion have made it clear that Linglong Pavilion never buys or sells by force. Just like the current entrance fee, whether to pay or not is entirely voluntary. If it is too expensive, you can leave.


    Kert, the "son of God invitation" hasn''t arrived yet. As representatives of all families in Obsidian City, can they go? If they leave, what about the "son of God invitation"?


    Originally, the representatives of all the families present were dissatisfied with the high entrance fees charged by Linglong Pavilion, so they joined hands to force Linglong pavilion to cancel the entrance fees on the grounds of not participating in the auction.


    But they didn''t want to. Linglongge didn''t play cards according to the common sense. Instead of bowing down and compromising, they cancelled the city entrance fee, and on the contrary, they also defeated all the families.


    No admission fee?


    Not at the auction?


    sure!!


    Linglong pavilion has never been forced to buy or sell. Moreover, the "son of God invitation" is not worried that it will not be sold.


    For a moment, the representatives of the major families seemed to wake up like a dream, and Linglong pavilion''s attitude and response made them panic one by one.


    As the people in Linglong Pavilion said, if they didn''t buy their "son of God invitation" in Obsidian City, they could sell it elsewhere.


    "Son of God invitation" is hard to find.


    Nowadays, with the rarity of the "son of God invitation", I''m not afraid that no one will buy it.


    Therefore, Linglong Pavilion is not afraid that they will not participate in the auction.


    However, they even tried to blackmail Linglong Pavilion by not participating in the auction.


    This is so special that it''s just a brain drain.


    Now when I think about it, the representatives of all the families present can''t help but slap themselves in the face.


    Fortunately, there is still a chance.


    Immediately, someone looked at the boy in front of him and said with a smile: "well, little brother, we''re just kidding you. Don''t take it personally. I''ll pay the admission fee of 10 million yuan stone right now."


    As soon as he said this, everyone else came to their senses.


    "Yes, yes, yes, little brother. We''re just kidding you."


    "Here, this is my ten million."


    "It''s normal to pay for meals, pay entrance fees, and pay entrance fees for participating in the auction."


    "Ten million, little brother."


    ¡­¡­


    One voice after another, although the representatives of the major families present were extremely angry in their hearts, they all resisted it and smiled on their faces.


    Isn''t it a ten million yuan stone.


    Isn''t it just that I was bitten by someone.


    As long as we can get the "invitation to the son of God", what will these be?


    The representatives of all the families present were eager to pay the entrance fee one by one, but they didn''t want to. The boy at the door suddenly coughed and looked at the people in front of him: "sorry, everyone, 10 million is the price just now, and now it''s 20 million."


    Why don''t you grab it?


    As soon as the young man''s voice fell, all the people present gave a roar of instinctive anger.


    One sentence Kung Fu soared by 10 million?


    This is clearly the starting price.


    In this way, how can the representatives of the major families present not be angry and hate.


    But what can they do after anger?


    Just turn around and leave? Give up the auction? Give up the "son of God invitation"?


    That''s impossible.


    For the representatives of the major families, the "son of God invitation" is inevitable. They will never give up easily unless they have to.


    Since we can''t go and give up the "son of God invitation", what else can we do?


    Kill the boy, kill the Linglong Pavilion, and directly rob the "son of God invitation"?


    I have to say, some people really thought about it, but they soon gave up.


    After all, if they can come to the auction as representatives of various families, these people, even if they are not smart, will never be stupid. Since they are not stupid, they naturally want to know that Linglong Pavilion can take out the "invitation to the son of God", which must have thousands of ties with the new Temple son, and even Linglong Pavilion is his industry.


    The most important thing is that nowadays, no one knows who is inside and outside the heaven. The New Holy Son of the temple, ye Bufan, is a murderous madman.


    Who killed him?


    Grab his stuff?


    This is a death attempt.


    Since we can''t go and rob, what else can we do?


    "Twenty million, I''ll give it."


    In desperation, someone in the crowd immediately said in a deep voice with his teeth clenched.


    Eat a thread and learn a lesson.


    If you don''t give it now, you may have to give 30 million, 40 million, 50 million, or even more.


    It''s better to give 20million yuan as soon as possible than be trapped again.


    Other people no longer hesitate and hesitate. After all, everyone thinks the same at the moment.


    be at sb.''s mercy.


    Since Linglong pavilion has all the "invitation cards for the son of God", these people can only let them "take care of them".


    Seeing the reaction of the representatives of the major families in front of him, the boy at the door smiled.


    Aren''t you tough?


    Don''t you share the same hatred?


    Now what''s going on?


    Not a million, not five million, not 10 million, but 20 million.


    You say, are you being cheap?


    Thinking in his heart, the young man no longer talked nonsense, but directly faced the crowd, stretched out his hand and said: "admission fee, 20 million yuan per person, speed, pay money, enter the door."


    Nima''s, I really want to kill him.


    Looking at the boy''s face, the representatives of all the families were gnashing their teeth one by one, as if they were going to eat the boy raw. However, they finally paid an admission fee of 20million yuan per person.


    Obsidian city is like this, and other places are no exception.


    Seizing Linglong Pavilion by trickery.


    There is a lot of money to be cheated.


    It can be said that a single entrance fee for qianduoduo directly offended 99% of Tianwaitian''s family.


    But will Qian Duoduo care?


    Obviously not.


    In the Shenwu mainland, which forces and families were not cheated by Qian Duoduo? But what happened? Qian Duoduo has not yet got into trouble.


    Of course, this is all later.


    One hour later, that is, when Linglong pavilion has been open for three hours.


    Obsidian City, Linglong Pavilion.


    At the moment, in the hall on the first floor of Linglong Pavilion, more than 30 men and women gathered together. There is no doubt that these are the representatives of the major families in Obsidian city. The reason why there are so few people is that only one person from each major family entered Linglong pavilion to participate in the auction.


    After all, although 20 million yuan is not much, no one wants to be such an unjust leader. The most important thing is that they don''t want to be cheap anyway, such profiteers as Linglong Pavilion.


    However, at the moment of entering Linglong Pavilion, looking at the internal environment of Linglong Pavilion, more than 30 family representatives present were dumbfounded and forced.


    What did they see?


    They saw a restaurant, or... What they saw was the same as before.


    Yes, just like before.


    As a native of obsidian City, more than 30 people here naturally knew that this place used to be a restaurant. In their opinion, the owner of Linglong Pavilion bought it and converted it into Linglong Pavilion.


    But why is everything here the same as before?


    Let''s not talk about other places, just the hall in front of us. Now, there are still 18 tables neatly arranged in the hall.


    Why are these tables and chairs still here?


    What are these tables and chairs for?


    Is this Linglong pavilion?


    Is Linglong Pavilion also a restaurant?


    More than 30 representatives of various families looked at everything in front of them, and their hearts were in disorder and even more at a loss.


    "Bang bang!!"


    At this time, the young man closed the door and walked over. Looking at the expressions of more than 30 people in front of him, he didn''t care at all. He just coughed twice, then looked at the people: "please take your seats."


    Take a seat?


    Join your sister


    Looking at the neat 18 pairs of tables and chairs in the hall, more than 30 people could not help but draw at the corners of their mouths.


    "By the way, I have something to remind you."


    At this time, the young man said again: "this place is rented by our president temporarily, so please be careful. Don''t destroy the items here during the auction, or you will have to pay the price."


    I, NIMA... Rent, rent?


    Looking at the young fellow, more than 30 people present, without exception, all stared wide eyed, shocked, unbelievable, and messy at most.


    No wonder everything here looks like a restaurant. No wonder everything here is the same as before. It turns out... This place is rented from Keng dad''s Linglong Pavilion.


    Nima, you have charged an admission fee of $20 million for each person. Do you need to be so stingy?


    "Cough!!"


    Without waiting for everyone to think, on the second floor of the restaurant, a few coughs suddenly sounded inexplicably.


    "Who?"


    More than 30 people on the scene immediately followed the prestige.


    On the second floor of Linglong Pavilion, Qian Duoduo was wearing a green robe. Seeing that more than 30 people below looked at him, he hugged him with both fists and said with a smile: "I''m Qian Duoduo, President of Linglong chamber of Commerce. Today, you are very welcome to attend this auction held by our Linglong chamber of Commerce, that is, Linglong Pavilion. Qian is very grateful."


    President of Linglong chamber of Commerce, Qian Duoduo?


    Looking at Qian Duoduo, more than 30 people were stunned.


    Qian Duoduo ignored it and continued to say with a smile: "of course, I believe you must be very confused and curious now. For example, I wonder why our Linglong chamber of Commerce has an invitation to the son of God. For example, you are all curious. This time, the new son of God in the temple has set up a banquet and invited all forces for what?"


    "Well?"


    When Qian Duoduo said this, everyone frowned.


    It has to be said that what Qian Duoduo said was what they thought.


    Unfortunately, Qian Duoduo would not solve their problems directly. He just shouted: "it''s not important, everyone. What''s important is that you just need to know a little."


    "What point?"


    Qian Duoduo''s words fell, and someone immediately asked.


    "This is..."


    Qian Duoduo deliberately lengthened the voice line. His smiling eyes swept over more than 30 people below, and then shouted: "a new pattern is about to emerge, everyone, the moment of your rise... Is coming!!"

 Chapter 1261

    "A new pattern is about to emerge. Ladies and gentlemen, the time has come for you to rise."


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, everyone present was stunned. They looked at each other one by one. Then they all looked at Qian Duoduo with a look of amazement and bewilderment.


    Will a new pattern come into being?


    Is it time for us to rise?


    what do you mean?


    Also, what does all this have to do with the auction of your ''Linglong Pavilion''?


    Looking at the dazed and stunned faces of more than 30 representatives present, Qian Duoduo didn''t give them the chance to think more, and directly said: "you guys, are you wondering if you don''t understand what Qian said? It doesn''t matter. Please listen to Qian slowly."


    After a pause, Qian Duoduo continued: "as the saying goes, once the son of heaven and a courtier, a new generation changes the old. Now, the new son of God in the temple is on the throne, which means that a new pattern is about to come into being. Everyone present must know this, but... Do you know what the new son of God will do next?"


    "You certainly don''t know."


    "But it doesn''t matter. You don''t know that Qian knows a thing or two. For the sake of everyone coming to join me in Linglong Pavilion today, Qian will tell you a thing or two."


    "Brush!!"


    When Qian Duoduo said this, more than 30 people in the audience were impressed.


    One day the emperor and one courtier.


    This point was naturally clear to more than 30 representatives present, and not only to them, but also to others in tianwaitiannei. When the new son takes office, the pattern of tianwaitiannei will inevitably change. However, no one knows what kind of change will happen.


    The unknown is always the most terrible.


    If the new son of God were to be replaced by someone else, the forces of heaven, outer space and heaven might not care at all. No matter what arrangements the new son of God makes, they just need to comply openly and disobey secretly. Just like when Yin Qiufeng was the son of God, he said that he was the son of God, but he simply could not command the whole human race.


    But now the son of the temple would be different if he were yebufan.


    Kill the city.


    To destroy one''s family.


    In the eyes of everyone in Tianwaitian, yebufan is a murderous devil, and a fierce man and madman who even the Lord of the temple, Ouyang Xian, dare to provoke.


    Just ask, who dares to obey such a son?


    Not at all.


    After all, if they dare to flatter others but disobey others, yebufan is likely to directly destroy the whole family.


    Therefore, since yebufan became the Holy Son of the temple, all the major forces in tianwai and tiannei are worried. They all want to know what yebufan will do next.


    After all, it concerns their family interests and lives.


    Unfortunately, during this period of time, Tianwaitian forces knew nothing except that yebufan was about to hold a feast in the temple.


    How could they not be in such a hurry.


    How can they be afraid.


    Now Qian Duoduo said that he knew what the new son of the temple, yebufan, would do next, which naturally attracted the attention of more than 30 people present, and even stirred up their most sensitive nerves.


    What can ye Bufan do?


    The audience watched Qian Duoduo with more than 30 pairs of eyes, eager and looking forward.


    Seeing this scene, Qian Duoduo smiled.


    Obviously, everything is under his control.


    The next second, he smiled faintly and said slowly, "in fact, you don''t need to be nervous, and you don''t need to be afraid, because his Highness the son never wanted to embarrass you. Everything of the human race remains the same."


    "Really?"


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, someone immediately asked.


    Qian Duoduo: "of course it''s true."


    The questioner: "but how do you know? Or how are you sure your Highness the son won''t embarrass us?"


    "Of course Qian knows." Qian Duoduo answered, then looked at the speaker, turned the conversation, smiled and asked, "do you know who I am?"


    "You?"


    The man couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t know why he said, "aren''t you the president of the exquisite chamber of Commerce - Qian Duoduo?"


    "Yes, Qian is the president of Linglong chamber of Commerce, but in addition, Qian has another identity." Qian Duoduo smiled and said.


    "Other identities? What identities?"


    "The son and father-in-law."


    The words "Qian Duoduo" came out.


    "The son and father-in-law?"


    The speaker was stunned, and so were the others: "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Qian Duoduo was speechless: "Qian''s daughter is the wife of the current son yebufan. In this way, isn''t Qian the father-in-law of the current son? In this way, you should understand?"


    what the fuck!!


    Hearing this, more than 30 people present were shocked.


    Is this fat man yebufan''s father-in-law?


    This NIMA


    No wonder he has an invitation to the son of God.


    No wonder he dares to entrap people so unscrupulously.


    The son and father-in-law.


    With these four words alone, this fat man can ''run amok'' in Tianwaitian. After all, at present, no one in Tianwaitian dares to risk universal condemnation to provoke yebufan.


    If you dare not provoke yebufan, you will naturally dare not provoke the people around yebufan. Moreover, this fat man is not as simple as the people around yebufan, but yebufan''s father-in-law.


    There is no doubt that this fat man is not easy to be provoked, nor can he be provoked.


    The next second, someone immediately hugged Qian Duoduo with both fists and said with a smile, "haha, it''s the father-in-law of the Holy Son. It''s disrespectful."


    In an instant, everyone else responded.


    "You''re welcome."


    Qian Duoduo hugged his fist and said with a smile to more than 30 people present.


    "So what the former president just said is true?"


    Suddenly, someone in the crowd asked.


    Everyone is in a tight mood.


    "Of course."


    Qian Duoduo said with a positive look, "he told me this himself. Can it be false?"


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But..."


    But at this time, Qian Duoduo spoke again.


    "But?"


    When people''s spirits are shocked, their faces will change. After all... If they don''t, there will never be a good thing.


    Qian Duoduo ignored the inner thoughts of the more than 30 people present, but directly said: "however, although Qian''s son-in-law won''t change the existing pattern, it seems that he wants to make full use of the resources of the temple to build ten proxy families."


    "Agent family?"


    More than 30 delegates were puzzled.


    "President Qian, what is the acting family?"


    "Well... Actually, I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?"


    "Yes, Qian doesn''t know what this acting family does, but... According to my son-in-law, these ten acting families will be fully supported and cultivated by the temple. In the future, they will certainly surpass and surpass the existing 108 ancient city aristocratic families and become the real overlord of the human race."


    "This..."


    In an instant, more than 30 representatives were all dumbfounded.


    A moment later, more than 30 representatives were all dumbfounded.


    Top ten agents?


    Temple full support, full training?


    In the future, it will surpass the 108 ancient city aristocratic family and become the real human overlord in tianwaitiannei?


    fuck!!


    Will this change the existing pattern?


    This is an earth shaking change.


    Top ten agents?


    No doubt, once we become one of the top ten agents, then... No matter who it is, it is bound to soar to the sky and become prosperous in the future.


    As Qian Duoduo said earlier, their opportunity... Has come.


    "President Qian, I don''t know how to become one of the top ten agents. Or what are the conditions for becoming one of the top ten agents?"


    Immediately, someone looked at Qian Duoduo and asked.


    "Well..."


    Qian Duoduo hesitated for a while and said, "I don''t know exactly what the situation is. After all, my son-in-law didn''t tell me in detail, but... The selection of the top ten agents should be an opportunity for everyone, and they will never compete by force. As for the specific situation, it will only be revealed when the feast begins on the day after tomorrow."


    "When the feast begins?"


    "Yes, the boy said that the reason for holding this feast is to select the top ten agents among the forces of heaven, outer space and heaven. So I just said that it is time for you to rise. After all... As long as you can participate in this feast, you are likely to be selected. Once you are selected... Tut Tut, you will really make great achievements. The reward of Shenjing alone is enough to make anyone envy, envy and hate ¡£¡±


    "Lying in the trough and rewarding Shenjing?"


    "Of course."


    "How much, how much?"


    "How much? You underestimate the boy''s courage. As long as you become one of the top ten agents, from now on, the cultivation of the children in the family will be as much as possible."


    "How much does Shenjing want?"


    More than 30 delegates were dumbfounded in an instant.


    "What do you think?"


    Qian Duoduo rolled his eyes, then shook his hands and said, "forget it, let''s start today''s auction..."

 Chapter 1262

    Let''s start today''s auction


    When Qian Duoduo said this, the people who were originally excited at the scene were stunned. Then they couldn''t help but draw at the corners of their mouths. They were disordered and even mad.


    Son of God feast, top ten agents.


    Obviously, Qian Duoduo has said so much and done so much, which is undoubtedly preparing for the next auction. Now, once the top ten agents have been exposed, who will miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?


    Absolutely not.


    As long as they have the ability, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, they will definitely fight to the end.


    In this way, today''s auction is bound to evolve into a battle between dragons and tigers. In this case, the final transaction price of the "son of God invitation" is bound to reach an amazing, even unimaginable price.


    The snipe and clam fight, and the fisherman gains.


    This is the purpose of Qian Duoduo, and this is his real intention to disclose the top ten agents.


    Thinking in their hearts, more than 30 people on the scene could not help gnashing their teeth at Qian Duoduo.


    This damn fat man!


    This treacherous fat man!


    This despicable, shameless fat man!


    If they had known this would be the case, they would not have listened to Qian Duoduo saying such "nonsense" anyway.


    Unfortunately, it is too late to regret now.


    Qian Duoduo obviously dug a pit. Without their knowledge, he pushed all of them into the pit. When they came back, it was too late.


    One cannot help himself in the game.


    This is yangmou.


    Even though they know that Qian Duoduo is hurting them, they can only be punished for the sake of the top ten agents and this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. They would rather be punished.


    The next second, in the eyes of more than 30 representatives, Qian Duoduo raised his right hand, and immediately a golden invitation appeared in his hand.


    "Is this... The son''s invitation?"


    Seeing the golden invitation in Qian Duoduo''s hands, everyone present was dazzled.


    Qian Duoduo did not explain, but directly said: "the first invitation to the son of God is auctioned at no reserve price. Each increase in price should not be less than onemillion yuan. Now..."


    "500million!!"


    Before Qian Duoduo finished speaking, a loud voice in the crowd had already sounded.


    In an instant, everyone''s face suddenly changed, and even Qian Duoduo was slightly stunned.


    Then everyone looked at the man who was shouting for the bid.


    In his sight, a large man looked up at Qian Duoduo on the second floor. He looked very firm and said, "my Nanhai family has paid 500 million yuan."


    fuck!!


    Hearing this and seeing this scene, all the other representatives could not help but draw a corner of their mouth.


    You made a direct bid of $500million. What should we do next?


    Although this is an auction, this is the highest bidder, but you don''t have to be so impatient, do you?


    The crowd was in a mess, but Qian Duoduo smiled and said, "Congratulations, this friend has offered 500 million yuan. Now, you have taken a big step towards the top ten agents. I hope you can make persistent efforts and win the position of agent in one fell swoop."


    After that, Qian Duoduo swept the audience again and said, "do you still have anything to raise the price? If not, this first invitation is for this friend. Are you willing to? Are you willing?"


    "51million."


    As soon as Qian Duoduo spoke, someone in the crowd immediately raised the price by onemillion.


    However, the million yuan was like a fuse, which instantly ignited the war between more than 30 families on the scene and made them bid frantically:


    "52million."


    "57million."


    "530million."


    "570million."


    "600million."


    "610million."


    The price has soared all the way. It has already exceeded 600million yuan in one breath, and the rising speed is increasing instead of decreasing.


    "640million."


    "700million."


    "710million."


    "711million."


    "712million."


    When the price exceeded 700million yuan and reached 710million yuan, the speed of bidding and rising immediately decreased. Obviously, the price was close to the psychological limit of more than 30 families present.


    Unfortunately, this is not what Qian Duoduo wants to see. In other words, the current price is far from satisfying Qian Duoduo, so he immediately shouted: "gentlemen, what is money? Money is a son of a bitch. You can earn money after spending it, but now there is only one chance to become an agent. Are you willing to miss it?"


    "No time to lose, no time to return."


    "You guys, don''t ruin your infinite future for the sake of nothing."


    "Besides, when you become one of the top ten agents, are you afraid you won''t be able to make money? It''s only a little more than a billion dollars, but it''s only a drop in the bucket."


    "Therefore, we should take a long-term view and do not care too much about the gains and losses of the moment."


    Qian Duoduo''s words fell. There were more than 30 people present, without exception, who couldn''t help twitching at the corners of their mouths. Even they had the impulse to rush up to the second floor to beat Qian Duoduo.


    It''s really... I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen such shameless people. A lot of money is clearly trying to tempt them to raise the price by changing the law.


    But what can they do?


    Shut him up? Or let him out?


    Don''t forget that the "son of God invitation" belongs to him. Even the auction is held by him. So, how can you shut him up? How do you let him go?


    "800million!!"


    But at this time, a deep voice suddenly sounded.


    The price was increased by 88million yuan again. It was no one else who directly made the price reach 800million yuan. It was the Nanhai family leader Nanhai Wuyou who directly offered 500million yuan at the beginning.


    Suddenly, everyone was stunned.


    The next second, in the crowd, one of them stared at Nanhai Wuyou and shouted angrily, "Nanhai Wuyou, are you sick?"


    700million yuan is almost the psychological bottom line for everyone. Now Nanhai worry has directly increased the price by 88million yuan. How can they accept it.


    Unfortunately, Nanhai Wuyou didn''t care about this. He stared at the person who angrily scolded him and said in a deep voice: "master Xiao, pay attention to your words, otherwise, don''t blame me Nanhai Wuyou for being rude to you."


    "You..."


    Master Xiao was in a hurry.


    Nanhai Wuyou ignored it. He just glanced at the whole audience and said: "800 million is the bottom line of my Nanhai family. If someone''s home is higher than me, I will give up directly. However... I will directly bid 800 million for each invitation until the auction is over, or... When I take another invitation."


    When the South China Sea hopeless said this, everyone present was shocked.


    According to Nanhai Wuyou, if he can''t take the "son of God invitation", the final transaction price of the ten "son of God invitation" will be more than 800million, which is obviously not what they want to see.


    But what if not?


    Do you want Nangong Wuyou to take an invitation first, and then they compete for the remaining nine?


    No, absolutely not.


    Not to mention that there are only ten invitations in total. After one invitation is auctioned, their chances of getting it will be reduced. Just say that the price is good. Won''t anyone offer more than 800million after Nangong Wuyou quits?


    No one knows this, and no one can guarantee it.


    If there is a second "Nangong Wuyou" at that time, and the same direct bid is 800million, what about the rest of them? Or give up? But what if the third, fourth and fifth "worry free in the South China Sea" appeared after giving up again? Can I just give up until the auction is over?


    If so, why do you have to attend the auction and pay the 20million entrance fee?


    In the final analysis, I am bound to win the "invitation to the son of God".


    In that case, why give in?


    Only 800 million.


    Even if you sell iron, you can''t return it.


    Thinking about it in my heart, someone in the crowd immediately said, "Nanhai Wuyou is only 800 million yuan. Do you want to take this son of God invitation? In my opinion, you are just a fool. Now, I thank Tao for paying 810million yuan."


    "OK."


    Qian Duoduo was overjoyed. He blurted out: "everyone, boss Xie has already offered 810million yuan. Do you still want to increase the price? Yes?"


    "820million."


    "Well, this friend has already offered 820million yuan. Qian is really excited. For this reason... Qian decided that no matter who took the first invitation today, Qian would introduce him to my son-in-law, the current Holy Son yebufan."


    "Eh?"


    When Qian Duoduo said this, everyone in the audience was stunned. But soon, they all couldn''t help but draw a corner of their mouth. They looked at Qian Duoduo with a slight bad look in their eyes:


    This fat man, I really want to kill him!!!

 Chapter 1263

    Introduce to the son of the temple "do you want to increase the price?"


    "Eh?"


    "If you want to increase the price, Qian will give you a chance."


    "This..."


    Qian Duoduo uttered two sentences in a row. The speaker was speechless. He even looked strange, and his eyes were a little alert.


    This man is like this, and so are others.


    Do you want to increase the price?


    If you want, qian can give you another chance.


    The reason why this fat man just closed the deal directly is not to give us a chance to continue to increase the price, or... Is it just to stimulate us to continue to increase the price?


    The more people think about it, the more likely it is.


    Qian Duoduo ignored it and directly asked, "do you want to increase the price? Or do you want to increase the price? If not, let''s continue the second round of auction."


    "Let''s start the second round."


    The crowd thought for a while and said directly.


    Less is better than more.


    Anyway, there are still nine invitations, so why keep staring at the first one.


    Qian Duoduo also did not stop: "then start the auction of the second invitation. It is the same as the first one. There is no reserve price auction. The price increase each time shall not be less than onemillion yuan."


    The auction of the second invitation opened.


    However, without worry free "trouble making" in the South China Sea, will prices really be contained?


    It''s impossible.


    First, with the lesson of Nanhai worry, which is worth 1.5 billion yuan, these people present will be very easy to accept the bidding below 1.5 billion yuan in the next competition.


    Second, there is a lot of money.


    As a generation of profiteers, if the transaction price of the next nine "son of God invitations" does not increase but decreases, how can he have the face to call himself a generation of profiteers.


    Therefore, in the next auction, the final transaction price of each "son of God invitation" is not reduced but increased compared with the first "son of God invitation".


    The second, 1.531 billion.


    The third, 1.538 billion.


    ¡­¡­


    The eighth, 1.587 billion.


    The ninth, 1.596 billion.


    When the tenth, the last "son of God invitation" in Obsidian City, its transaction price directly exceeded 1.7 billion, reaching 1.785 billion.


    Ten invitations, the cheapest 1.5 billion and the most expensive 1.785 billion. After an auction, the total turnover of ten invitations reached more than 15 billion, which is absolutely a shocking figure.


    Most importantly, this is only the income of an obsidian city.


    There are countless Terran cities outside the sky and within the sky. Linglong pavilion has one city, one Pavilion, and one pavilion has ten invitations. What price will the "son of God invitation" reach?


    That must be a suffocating astronomical figure.


    However, these are all afterwords, and these have nothing to do with the representatives in the Obsidian city. At this moment, they are all lost, depressed and regretful.


    If it had been known that this would be the case, then when the auction just started, or the first invitation, they would have snatched it at all costs. At least they would not be forced out because they could not get enough yuan and stone at the auction of the last invitation.


    It is a pity that time cannot be turned back, and what has happened will not repeat itself.


    Just when the family representatives who did not get the "invitation to the son of God" were immensely depressed and regretful, Qian Duoduo on the second floor suddenly sighed and said, "you guys, it''s just an invitation. Why are you so?"


    After a pause, Qian Duoduo continued: "well, you see, qian can''t bear it. Well, Qian will auction the invitation that belongs to me. However, Qian will only have one invitation. After this auction, Qian will be powerless, so... Take the last chance, everyone..."

 Chapter 1264

    "Well, I can''t bear to see you like this. Well, Qian will auction the invitation that belongs to me. However, Qian will only have one invitation. If this invitation is auctioned, Qian will be powerless. So... Take the last chance, everyone..."


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, there was a dead silence. In particular, Qian Duoduo''s compassionate appearance made more than 30 family representatives present stunned. Their eyes were filled with a layer of amazement when they looked at Qian Duoduo.


    Is this really the treacherous fat man?


    Is this really that shameless fat man?


    When did he become so kind?


    This is totally out of common sense.


    However, if it wasn''t for the discovery of conscience, what did the fat man do this for?


    People are puzzled.


    Of course, since they can''t figure it out, there''s no need to think more about it. Anyway, more invitations are only good for them, not bad. Anyway, get the last invitation first.


    People thought, but Qian Duoduo said again: "well, the last invitation is still auctioned without reserve price, and the price increase is still no less than 1million each time. Now... Start bidding."


    "1.632 billion."


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, a fierce drink from the crowd had already sounded.


    It never comes again.


    When the ten "son of God invitations" were auctioned just now, all those who did not get the "son of God invitations" had experienced the feeling of regret but could not do it again. Now there is another "son of God invitations". How could they let the tragedy happen to themselves again.


    So, although this is an auction, those who have not yet got the "son of God invitation" have lost any patience in the face of the last "son of God invitation", so that their bid is all they have.


    Put all your eggs in one basket.


    If they can''t shoot, they can''t do anything.


    One person is like this, all people are like this.


    "1.651 billion."


    "1672 million."


    "1.678 billion."


    "1.729 billion."


    ¡­¡­


    Crazy bidding, crazy competition.


    Prices soared.


    Although it is an auction, there are no skills or temptations. All the prices shouted by everyone are their own. As long as someone continues to raise the price, it means that all the people who shout in front will be out.


    "1.784 billion."


    A moment later, when the price was only 1million yuan less than the previous transaction price of the tenth "son of God invitation", the whole audience fell into a dead silence, and no one continued to bid.


    Not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t afford to.


    1.784 billion.


    Maybe give them a little more time to prepare. Any family present can come up with 1.784 billion yuan stones, and even raise more yuan stones. But now that the auction has begun, or even is coming to an end, there is no time for them to raise more yuan stones.


    Therefore, everything has been settled. The final transaction price of the eleventh and last "son of God invitation" is 1.784 billion.


    "Hey..."


    Such an outcome made all the representatives who did not receive the "invitation to the son of God" sigh and sigh. They were even more helpless. After all, it was not that they didn''t want to fight, but that they couldn''t fight at all.


    Qian Duoduo didn''t care about this. Instead, he looked at more than 30 people below and said with a smile: "congratulations to this friend for getting today''s last ''invitation to the son of God''. At the same time, I declare that today''s auction is a complete conclusion..."


    "President, President..."


    However, before Qian Duoduo''s last word "Shuo" sounded, an urgent voice in the hall on the first floor had already interrupted him. Then... I saw that the boy who had previously collected admission fees at the door ran to the representatives of the major families. He raised his head, looked at the amount of money on the second floor, and said timidly: "president, I, I want to sell my ''invitation to the son of God'' as well. I don''t know if I can?"


    ''poof!!''


    As soon as the boy''s voice fell, all the people on the scene were stunned. Then most of them almost couldn''t hold back a mouthful of blood. They looked at the boy with messy and crazy faces.


    Why do you want to auction the "son of God invitation"?


    Do you have an invitation to the son of God?


    Are you kidding us?


    Where did you get the "son of God invitation" from?


    Auction?


    I''ll auction your uncle.


    At this moment, more than 30 representatives here still don''t understand that all this is clearly the ghost of Qian Duoduo. Quante is a routine. To put it bluntly, rarity is more expensive. This is all a trick made by Qian Duoduo to sell the "son of God invitation" at a high price.


    What doesn''t want to see people like him disappointed, so he auctioned his'' son of God invitation ''and other words are all bullshit, all lies, all lies.


    It''s so shameless.


    The most abominable thing is that they actually believe it.


    "This..."


    However, Qian Duoduo hesitated slightly in the face of the young man''s proposal. Then he looked at more than 30 representatives around him. However, Qian Duoduo ignored their feelings at the moment and directly asked, "would you like to auction another invitation, ladies and gentlemen?"


    Will we?


    As soon as Qian Duoduo said this, more than 30 representatives of all ethnic groups present, whether they had already photographed the "invitation to the son of God" or had not photographed the "invitation to the son of God", all of them were clenching their fists and gnashing their teeth.


    How can people be so shameless?


    How can people be so mean?


    Really want to kill him

 Chapter 1265

    No business without fraud, no business without fraud.


    At this moment, these two words have been perfectly interpreted by Qian Duoduo.


    In order to make huge profits, the fat man did everything he could.


    Too hateful, too annoying.


    But it happened that they had nothing to do with him. Even though they knew that this was qianduoduo''s trick and that this was the pit qianduoduo had dug for them, they still had to continue to jump in.


    Obsidian city is like this, and other main cities in tianwaitiannei are no exception.


    Ten son of God invitations per city?


    Stop teasing.


    More wolves and less meat are not enough.


    Therefore, in each city, after ten invitations, Linglong Pavilion took out the eleventh, twelfth, thirteenth and fourteenth invitations to the son of God.


    For a time, the essence of the profiteers of Linglong chamber of Commerce was undoubtedly exposed.


    If it wasn''t for fear of Ye Bufan, if it wasn''t for some unknown connection between Linglong Pavilion and ye Bufan, at this moment, I''m afraid that all Linglong pavilions in Tianwaitian have already been leveled by major families.


    Nothing else, just because the Linglong Pavilion of dog day is so bullying.


    It is a pity that in this world of the law of the jungle, with the suppression of Ye Bufan, the Holy Son of the temple, all the major families in tianwai and tiannei, even the 108 ancient city aristocratic families, dare not mess about. They can only dare to be angry.


    The auction of Linglong Pavilion continues


    Temple of God, Temple of the son.


    Yebufan leaned against the throne of the son of God in the depths of the hall and looked at the several deacons of the semi divine realm standing in the center of the hall. He said leisurely: "tell me, what is the situation inside the temple?"


    Only when we know ourselves and the enemy can we win a hundred battles.


    If you want to have a foothold and develop in the temple, you naturally need to know something about the temple.


    That''s why yebufan asked.


    As for the few people in front of us... No doubt, they are the temple deacons who were kidnapped by King Niu in the Xuxu city. After the wind trace tampered with their memories, now they are completely loyal to yebufan.


    Now. Faced with yebufan''s inquiry, the demigods were all in a daze. Then one of them looked at yebufan and asked, "I don''t know... What do you want us to start with?"


    "Let''s talk about the division of forces within the temple first." Yebufan thought for a while.


    "Yes."


    The half god deacon who spoke answered, and then directly said: "in fact, the power division inside the temple is very clear and simple. Before the master, the whole temple is divided into four camps, led by Justin stone, zhugeming, the three vice Temple masters of Dongfang Qiuyu and the Holy Son yinqiufeng, while the rest of the temple is completely attached to them."


    "Four camps?"


    As soon as deacon demigod''s voice fell, yebufan could not help frowning. Then he said, "Why are there only three vice hall masters and yinqiufeng? What about the saint Linghu Xue?"


    "Saint?"


    Deacon demigod was stunned at first, Then he said: "I told my master that when the saint just entered the temple, she did compete with the three vice Temple masters and his Highness the son. But about a year ago, Her Highness has stopped asking about other things besides cultivation, so that those who originally attached to the saint chose to quit the saint camp. Over time... There are only four camps left in our temple."


    "Has she given up her position as the Lord of the temple?" Yebufan frowned.


    "That''s not true."


    "No?"


    Yebufan gave a deep thought and said, "if she didn''t want to give up the position of hall leader, why would she do so? After all, without her own power support, it should be very disadvantageous to compete for the position of hall leader in the future?"


    "It is... It is said that her highness intends to compete for the position of temple Lord in another way."


    "Another way? What way?"


    "Impact God."


    "Impact God?"


    "Yes, as long as her highness can reach the realm of serving God, Yin Qiufeng will be disqualified directly. At that time, the position of the hall Lord can only belong to Her Highness."


    Yebufan frowned: "when she reaches the realm of serving God, she will directly take over as the leader of the temple? Even so, even if she wants to rely on cultivation to win, then... She doesn''t have to give up her existing power? After all, keeping these people is only good for her, not bad for her?"


    "Well... Actually, my subordinates don''t want to understand it, but one thing is certain, that is... The holy lady doesn''t care about everything except cultivation, and she never cares about it."


    Things go wrong for a reason.


    In yebufan''s opinion, Linghu Xue''s sudden change is just like that she suddenly found herself and hoped to improve her accomplishments. There must be some unknown reason.


    But what could it be?


    Yebufan frowned and asked slowly after a while, "do you still remember if there was anything special happened a year ago, before Linghu snow changed?"


    Is there anything special happening?


    Several deacons of the semi divine realm looked at each other, and then shook their heads: "master, during that time, or in these years, the temple has been very calm, and no special things have happened."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan doesn''t believe it.


    After all, just because someone doesn''t find out sometimes doesn''t mean it doesn''t happen.


    However, since the present few people don''t know anything, there will never be any result if they continue to ask, but ye Bufan can be sure that there is definitely a problem with the saint Linghu Xue, and the problem is very big.


    But it has nothing to do with him.


    Well water does not invade river water.


    As long as Linghu Xue doesn''t come to her trouble, yebufan is too lazy to take care of him.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan said again: "what about ouyangxian? As the leader of the temple, what role does he play in the temple? Or... What does he usually do in the temple?"


    "This..."


    Several demigod deacons hesitated for a moment, and then one of them said, "tell the master, in fact... We don''t know what the hall Lord is doing at ordinary times?"


    "You don''t know?"


    "Yes, in fact, you don''t know, master. Although the subordinates have been in the temple for more than ten years, we never met the temple Lord before the day before yesterday. Even before the day before yesterday, we didn''t even know whether the temple Lord was male or female."


    "And this?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned, and then said: "at least you are also the deacon of the temple. How can you have never seen the temple Lord once in so many years? Doesn''t he ever show up?"


    "Yes, the temple Lord never showed up."


    "Do not show up? How does he manage the daily operation of the temple?"


    "Tell the master that the three vice Temple leaders were responsible for these matters. A few years ago, the saint son and Saint daughter were responsible for these matters."


    Although ouyangxian was the Lord of the temple, he was just a shopkeeper who shook hands.


    Yebufan is in a mess.


    But this has nothing to do with him. On the contrary, it is a great good thing for him.


    The saint only wants to practice.


    The hall Lord shook his hands and did not ask about the world.


    In this case, does not the entire temple become a speech hall for the new son?


    resistance? Not from?


    He is not yinqiufeng. Anyone who refuses to obey will be directly suppressed.


    Thinking about it, yebufan looked at several demigods in front of him and directly asked, "now that Justin and yinqiufeng are dead, do you know what happened to those who were originally attached to him?"

 Chapter 1266

    One day the emperor and one courtier.


    Yebufan believes that with the fall of Justin and yinqiufeng, the members of their two camps are bound to take action, or they may choose a new attachment object, but yebufan knows nothing about the ideas of these people, and yebufan doesn''t know much about the situation here when he first came to the temple, so he can only ask several Temple deacons in front of him to understand the situation.


    In the face of yebufan''s inquiry, the several deacons of the temple did not dare to neglect or hide anything, One of them said directly: "tell the master, in fact, several of their subordinates originally belonged to the leader of the auxiliary Hall of Jia. Since the fall of the auxiliary Hall of Jia the day before yesterday, the leader of the auxiliary Hall of Zhuge and the leader of the auxiliary Hall of the East have sent people to woo us, and I believe that other people besides us are bound to be attracted by them."


    "Oh?"


    Yebufan raised his eyebrows, but he was not surprised. After all, Justin and yinqiufeng were dead. Ouyangming and Dongfang Qiuyu, the two vice hall leaders, took the opportunity to swallow their power and expand themselves. However, yebufan did not expect that their actions would be so fast.


    Of course, yebufan doesn''t care.


    How fast, how slow?


    This is not a market to buy food, nor is there a first come, first served argument.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan looked at several demigods in front of him and asked, "if Ben Shao summoned them, would they come?"


    ''eh?''


    Hearing this, the four deacons of the demigod realm were stunned at first, and then one of them said, "report back to your highness. If your highness summons them, they will not dare not to come."


    "In that case, please invite the demigods from the two camps of Justin stone and Yin Qiufeng to Ben Shao." Yebufan narrowed his eyes.


    "Yes, your highness."


    Several deacons of the demigod realm didn''t ask much, so they directly took orders to leave.


    Half an hour later.


    The main hall of the son''s palace.


    As the last demigod deacon of the two camps set foot in the temple of the son, nearly 200 demigods have gathered in the whole temple of the son, accounting for more than half of the demigods in the whole temple.


    At this moment, nearly 200 demigods gathered in the center of the hall. They all looked at ye Bufan sitting on the throne of the son deep in the hall, and even dared not breathe.


    The king of robbing people and money.


    Kill ye Bufan.


    Now, the whole temple, and even the whole human race, who knows, who doesn''t know, the new temple saint, ye Bufan, is not easy to provoke, and even dare not provoke.


    Half an hour ago, yebufan suddenly sent someone to summon them, but they were startled. Fortunately, yebufan didn''t summon them alone, otherwise they wouldn''t dare to come at all.


    But even so, they are also worried at the moment.


    But when they saw the people in the hall who were summoned by the new son like them, they seemed to think of something and understand something.


    Who are all the people here today?


    Jastone''s people.


    Yinqiufeng''s man.


    To put it bluntly, all these people come from two camps.


    What does yebufan want from them?


    Obviously, yebufan is trying to win them over.


    But even if they knew ye Bufan''s purpose and knew that he ''wanted'' to himself, the nearly 200 demigods in the audience still didn''t dare to breathe. They even dared not take this opportunity to negotiate with ye Bufan and seek benefits. After all, ye Bufan is not Zhuge Ming, let alone Dongfang Qiuyu. He is a maniac who would kill if he disagreed. They don''t want to lose their lives in the Holy Son''s palace for nothing.


    Deep in the hall, yebufan sat on the throne of the son, and his right hand ''dada'' knocked on the handrail of the throne. Seeing the last demigod of the two camps enter the temple of the son, yebufan didn''t hesitate. Looking at nearly 200 demigods in front of him, he directly said: "since everyone has arrived, Ben Shao won''t say any more nonsense. Ben Shao just wanted to ask... Would you like to submit to Ben Shao, gentlemen?"


    "This..."


    As soon as yebufan said this, nearly 200 demigods were stunned. They thought that yebufan gathered them here to win them over. However, they never thought that yebufan would be so direct. They asked them if they were willing to surrender.


    Therefore, they did not know how to answer for a while.


    "Why, you don''t want to?"


    Feeling the silence of the demigods present, yebufan''s voice pretended to sink.


    The demigods trembled uncontrollably.


    Yebufan continued: "of course, Ben Shao is not that kind of arrogant and unreasonable person. Would you like to do it all on your own? That''s good..." after a pause, yebufan continued: "those who are willing to surrender to Ben Shao will stay. Those who are not willing to surrender to Ben Shao will leave. Rest assured, Ben Shao will not embarrass you."


    "This..."


    Hearing this, all the demigods present were stunned again.


    Those willing to surrender stay.


    Unwilling to surrender to leave.


    Never insist? No problem?


    Looking at yebufan, the demigods did not know whether what he said was true or false.


    ''bang!!''


    But at this time, one of the demigods suddenly knelt down on one knee, hugged yebufan with both fists and said, "my subordinate zhuzifeng is willing to submit to your highness, and will be sent by your Highness from now on."


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Then a second man knelt on one knee, followed by a third man, a fourth man, and a fifth man... In less than half a minute, nearly 200 demigods all knelt on one knee.


    "Your Highness XXX is willing to submit to your highness."


    "Your Highness XXX is willing to submit to your highness."


    "Your Highness XXX is willing to submit to your highness."


    Neat voices resounded through the hall. In an instant, nearly 200 demigods from Jia Sitong and Yin Qiufeng, without exception, all chose to surrender to yebufan.


    Good birds choose trees to live in.


    A good minister chooses his Lord to serve him.


    Since they all depend on each other, why not choose the strong side to depend on?


    Although yebufan is a newcomer to the temple, he is weak in the temple, and his power can not be compared with that of Zhuge Ming and Dongfang Qiuyu, but... Yebufan''s rise is unstoppable. Everyone knows this, and... If they refuse the solicitation of the two vice Temple leaders, they will certainly hate themselves, but they will never kill themselves, but yebufan is different, Everyone knows that this son is not easy to be provoked, and he doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Maybe he can still walk out of the temple alive after rejecting him today, but tomorrow, he is likely to directly hurt you. Even today, you may not be able to walk out of the temple.


    After weighing the pros and cons, the halflings naturally chose to surrender to yebufan.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the nearly 200 demigods kneeling on one knee in front of him, yebufan smiled, Then he directly took out the burial palace and said: "since you are willing to submit to Ben Shao, you should all go to the burial palace. Ben Shao will take you to a place. Of course, if anyone regrets, you can leave directly. Ben Shao is still the same sentence. Surrender or not surrender is entirely voluntary. Ben Shao will never demand it. And even if you refuse Ben Shao, Ben Shao will never embarrass you."

 Chapter 1267

    "Since you are willing to submit to benshao, you should all be buried in the heavenly palace. Benshao will take you to a place. Of course, if anyone regrets, you can leave directly. Benshao still says that, submission or non submission is entirely voluntary, and benshao will never demand it. And even if you refuse benshao, benshao will never embarrass you."


    In yebufan''s opinion, although the 200 demigods are willing to surrender to themselves at the moment, who can guarantee that any of them will have other ideas. For example, their surrender to themselves is just an expedient measure.


    Yebufan is not in the mood to guess what they think, and has no time to tell whether they are really willing to submit to themselves. Yebufan wants absolute control without any accidents.


    How can we achieve absolute control?


    Tamper with the memory of these people.


    Only by tampering with the memories of these people can yebufan trust them without reservation.


    As for whether it would be a sense of guilt to do so... Yebufan can say for sure that it is not. After all, these people intended to be subordinated to themselves. Since they have already planned to be subordinated to themselves, why not tamper with their memories? After all, tampering with memories will not have any impact on them except to make them more loyal to themselves.


    As for those who have other ideas, yebufan can only say sorry to them. Expediency doesn''t work here. Once you choose to surrender, you have to surrender whether you are sincere or false.


    Seeing the burial palace in front of us and hearing yebufan''s words, nearly 200 demigods were stunned. Even many of them could not help looking at each other.


    They don''t know why yebufan wants them buried in the heavenly palace.


    They did not know where yebufan was taking them.


    But!!


    For those who have decided to submit to yebufan, this is nothing, so after a pause, they no longer have the slightest hesitation, and directly went to the burial palace.


    Seeing that some people have gone to the heaven burial palace, those who still have other ideas in their hearts no longer hesitate and follow them to the heaven burial palace. After all, at this moment, they have no choice at all.


    Not buried in heaven?


    Now that you have surrendered, why not enter?


    This is doubting.


    Just leave?


    Don''t tease me. Leaving now means rejecting ye Bufan''s solicitation. If ye Bufan kills himself directly, he will have no choice but to die?


    If you can''t enter or leave, you can only enter the burial palace.


    One minute later.


    Nearly 200 demigods were all buried in the heavenly palace.


    "Whew!"


    Yebufan put away his burial in the heavenly palace and disappeared into the original place.


    In the God devil cemetery.


    Yebufan didn''t bother to explain, so he directly let wind trace suppress the nearly 200 Temple demigods, and then tamper with their memories to make them completely loyal to themselves.


    More than two hours later.


    When yebufan returned to the temple, nearly 200 demigods had completely surrendered.


    "I''m going to accept all the demigods in the temple. Do you have any good suggestions?" Looking at the nearly 200 demigods in the hall in front of him, yebufan asked directly.


    Hearing this, everyone present was shocked.


    Surrender to all demigods in the temple?


    It has to be said that ye Bufan''s ambition is not generally big.


    But so what?


    As ye Bufan''s diehard loyalty, not to mention that ye Bufan just wants to subdue the demigods inside the temple. Even if he wants to subdue the temple Lord ouyangxian, they will do their best to help.


    When someone immediately said, "Your Highness, why is this difficult?"


    The next second, a demigod in the crowd stood up. He looked at yebufan and hugged him with both fists: "Your Highness is the son of the temple. One person is below ten thousand people. In the temple, everyone should obey your Highness''s orders. In addition, we have nearly 200 demigods here, accounting for more than half of the demigods in the temple. If your highness wants to accept other demigods, he can directly suppress them."


    "No."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan immediately refused. Then he frowned and said: "this is indeed the fastest and most effective way, but... I hope this thing will go on quietly, at least not to attract ouyangxian''s attention."


    Lord ouyangxian of the temple.


    Yebufan doesn''t know much about him.


    Subdue the demigod and control the temple.


    This is no small matter.


    Yebufan doesn''t know how ouyangxian will treat his behavior, so in yebufan''s opinion, ouyangxian can''t know this thing if he doesn''t know it. After all, ouyangxian is also a strong God worshiper.


    To put it bluntly, yebufan can''t provoke him now.


    If you can''t afford it, you can only hide.


    "This..."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the demigod who had spoken before could not help but be stunned.


    The same is true of everyone else.


    Can''t attract ouyangxian''s attention?


    This is easy to say, but difficult to say.


    It''s easy because although ouyangxian is the Lord of the temple, he doesn''t care much about the affairs of the temple, so as long as he doesn''t make too much noise, he won''t disturb ouyangxian in general.


    The difficulty is that the demigods in the remaining two camps will never easily submit to yebufan. Even if yebufan becomes the Lord of the temple in the future, it is the same. After all, every major force has its own faction.


    In this case, if yebufan wants to make them surrender, he can only rely on strong suppression by force.


    But in this way, ouyangxian will certainly be disturbed. After all, ouyangxian is also a strong man in the realm of serving God. In the temple, maybe the wind and grass will not disturb him, but the battle between demigods will definitely attract his attention.


    Unless the battle between the two sides is placed outside the temple.


    Yeah


    At this point, he immediately opened his mouth and said, "Your Highness, it will attract the attention of the temple owner to start work inside the temple, but not outside the temple. In that case, why don''t we start work outside the temple?"


    "Outside the temple?"


    Yebufan frowned and said, "I have never thought about this, but... How can we get them to leave the temple and go to other places outside the heaven?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, nearly 200 demigods were stunned.


    They looked at each other.


    Then all the demigods looked at yebufan, and one of them said, "Your Highness, are you the son of the temple or the acting Lord of the temple? It''s not easy to let them leave the temple. That''s what you said."


    "Ben, one less word?" Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he looked stunned and said, "will Zhuge Ming and Dongfang Qiuyu follow Ben Shao''s orders?" Yebufan knew clearly that although the son of God in the temple was said to be below one person and above ten thousand people, it was absolutely impossible for everyone in the temple to obey his orders, especially Zhuge Ming and Dongfang Qiuyu. Although they were afraid of being enemies because they were afraid of themselves, it was impossible for them to obey their orders.


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, someone immediately said: "Your Highness, under normal circumstances, they certainly won''t obey your orders, but there are exceptions to everything. If your highness sends them to reinforce on the grounds of changes in the battlefield, can they refuse? Dare they refuse? They certainly won''t refuse, because... They can''t afford the loss that may be caused to the Terran after refusing. "


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, yebufan''s eyes lit up.


    promote one ''s private interests under the guise of serving the public.


    Trick them into the demon battlefield?


    Good idea.


    That''s it

 Chapter 1268

    Catch the king before the thief.


    Yebufan had thought about transferring Zhuge Ming or Dongfang Qiuyu out of the temple, and then took the opportunity to take them down. After all, Zhuge Ming and Dongfang Qiuyu are also the Deputy Temple leaders of the temple. It is too risky to attack them inside the temple, and there is only one chance. Once they are alerted, it will be difficult to attack them next time.


    But it''s different outside the temple.


    Without ouyangxian''s concern, without the "reinforcement" of the temple demigods, would ye Bufan pay attention to a mere ouyangxian or Oriental autumn rain?


    Not at all.


    When the time comes, they will be turtles in a jar, unable to escape.


    It will be easy to subdue the demigods who belong to the two camps when Zhuge Ming and Dongfang Qiuyu are captured. However, how can Zhuge Ming and Ouyang Qiuyu be transferred out of the temple?


    For any reason, these two people will not believe it, and there is only one chance. Yebufan doesn''t want to scare the snake.


    Now, after the temple was only reminded, yebufan found that he was too habitual and took it for granted. Although they may not obey their orders because they belong to different camps with Zhuge Ming and Dongfang Qiuyu, they are at least the son of the temple. Even though they will not obey their orders, they will never disobey them openly.


    In that case, why would it be difficult for me to transfer them out of the temple.


    As the temple deacon said, this is just a matter of his own words. If they dare to disobey their orders, they can take the opportunity to deal with them.


    To put it bluntly, I am the son of God and I am afraid of who.


    As the acting hall Lord, who dares to disobey himself when the hall Lord doesn''t come out?


    At this point, yebufan stopped asking questions and saying anything. Zhuge Ming and Dongfang Qiuyu transferred them from the temple as soon as possible, and then took them down and subdued them.


    However, ye Bufan still plans to decorate it first.


    Twenty minutes later.


    In the main hall of the son of God hall, nearly 200 demigods have left. At this moment, Zhuge Ming and Dongfang Qiuyu frowned at ye Bufan, and Zhuge Ming directly asked, "Your Highness, I don''t know why you came to me?"


    "Our temple is stationed in the army of the sixth chongtian. The camp of one of the commanders was attacked by the Tianmo clan. It is urgent for our temple to send people to reinforce it." Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan said directly.


    "The commander caused the camp to be attacked by Tianmo clan?"


    "The temple is in urgent need of reinforcements?"


    Zhugeming and Dongfang Qiuyu were stunned, and then they both looked at each other.


    The next second, both of them looked at yebufan again. Zhugeming hesitated and said, "Your Highness, which commander''s camp was attacked by the Tianmo clan?"


    "Wu Zhengyi."


    Yebufan said directly.


    "No way."


    Zhuge Ming exclaimed, then looked at yebufan and said, "Your Highness, how did you know this news? And is it reliable?"


    Who is Wu Zhengyi?


    That was the commander of Zhuge Ming.


    But now, even yebufan, the new son of God, has known about the Tianmo clan''s sneak attack on wuzhengyi''s camp, but wuzhengyi didn''t contact him. How can he not be surprised? How can he not be surprised.


    Not only Zhuge Ming, but also Dongfang Qiuyu was stunned.


    "The message is naturally reliable."


    After Zhuge Ming''s words, yebufan said, "but now the Tianmo clan hasn''t started to act, so you haven''t received any news. However, I believe Wu Zhengyi will come to you for help soon."


    Tianmo clan hasn''t started yet?


    Looking at yebufan and listening to his words, Zhuge Ming and Dongfang Qiuyu were stunned. Then Zhuge Ming looked stunned and said: "Your Highness, since the Tianmo clan has not taken action, how did you know this news?"


    "What do you say?"


    Yebufan smiled meaningfully.


    "This..."


    Zhugeming hesitated slightly.


    Then, he suddenly thought of some possibility, looked at yebufan, and said in disbelief: "Your Highness, is there your eyeliner in the demon clan this day?"


    "No?"


    Yebufan smiled.


    "This..."


    Zhugeming was stunned again. Then he and Dongfang Qiuyu looked at each other. They both saw a bit of shock from each other''s eyes.


    Is there a Eyeliner for yebufan in the Tianmo clan?


    This was far beyond their expectations.


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    "Your Highness, since there is your eyeliner in the Tianmo clan, when will the Tianmo clan''s sneak attack begin? How many Tianmo will participate in it?" Looking at yebufan, zhugeming asked directly.


    Yebufan: "the specific action is unknown, but it should start soon. As for how many demons will participate in it, I seldom get the news that... There are only ten demons in the demigod realm who jointly attack."


    "What? Ten demigods?"


    Zhuge Ming exclaimed, and then said with a calm look: "no, I have to send people to reinforce, or Wu Zhengyi and his three regiments will be finished."


    After that, Zhuge Ming went out directly.


    "Wait."


    But at this time, yebufan stopped him.


    "What else, your highness?"


    Zhugeming turned around and frowned at yebufan.


    Yebufan said, "are you going to send someone to reinforce?"


    "Yes, is there a problem?"


    "There''s no problem, but I hope you can lead the team in person."


    "I''ll lead the team myself?"


    Zhuge Ming was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered with a cold look and said, "as soon as benshao became the Holy Son of the temple, the Tianmo clan came to attack our temple army. It is clear that they are demonstrating against benshao. Since they want to demonstrate, why can''t benshao?"


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "so, since Zhuge''s deputy hall leader is willing to take action, please do it thoroughly. You will lead the team and wipe out all the demons who have invaded this time for me. None of them will be left."


    "This..."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and zhugeming hesitated slightly.


    "Why, don''t you?"


    Yebufan looked at him and his voice sank.


    "No."


    Zhuge Ming shuddered and said, "just as your highness said, I will lead the team and destroy these demons without eyes."


    "This is the best."


    Yebufan answered, and then added: "remember, what I want is to wipe out all the demons. If I let them go, even if it''s just one, I won''t let you go. Do you understand?"


    Hearing this, Zhuge Ming''s body trembled.


    "Yes."


    He answered, but a look of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "Go."


    Yebufan shook his hand.


    "Yes."


    Zhuge Ming answered and left directly.


    "Your Highness, I''ll leave too."


    After zhugeming left, Dongfang Qiuyu immediately looked at yebufan and said.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded, and Dongfang Qiuyu turned and left directly.


    Outside the temple of the son.


    As soon as Dongfang Qiuyu walked out of the Holy Son hall, he saw Zhuge Ming take out a child mother genuine Yuan Stone, and then a light curtain appeared. In the light curtain, Wu Zheng, the temple commander, said in a hurry: "ZHUGE hall master, the heavenly demons are coming, and ten demigods are sneaking into our headquarters. Please hurry to the temple to reinforce..."

 Chapter 1269

    "ZHUGE hall leader, the demons are coming, and ten demigods are sneaking into our department. Please hurry to the temple to reinforce."


    Originally, he had doubts about yebufan''s story about the Tianmo clan''s sneak attack on Wu Zhengyi, but now, with Wu Zhengyi''s help, zhugeming has been convinced.


    After all, as a member of the same faction, zhugeming even has a relationship between superiors and subordinates. Zhugeming believes that Wu Zhengyi will not deceive himself in any case, and will not take this kind of thing as a joke.


    That is to say, what yebufan said about the Tianmo sneak attack is true.


    For a moment, Zhuge Ming, who was already anxious, became even more anxious.


    Zhuge Ming may not care about just one Wu Zhengyi, but what about the strength of a war zone?


    The twelve commanders of the temple are in charge of the twelve war zones of the Terran. In each war zone, there are three major legions. To control the temple commander is to control the entire war zone and the three major legions.


    Now, Wu Zhengyi belongs to his own faction, so the three major legions under his command naturally belong to him. But what if Wu Zhengyi dies?


    At that time, the three major legions under his command will certainly break away from the control of his own faction, and even be seized by Dongfang Qiuyu or ye Bufan to seize the command of the three major legions under Wu Zhengyi.


    If this is the case, it would mean that his faction has directly lost three major legions.


    This is definitely not what Zhuge Ming would like to see.


    Therefore, wuzhengyi must not have anything to do. He must reinforce as quickly as possible.


    As for others?


    As the saying goes, caring is chaos, and the situation is urgent. Zhuge Ming has no choice but to think more about other aspects.


    "Where are you now?"


    Looking at Wu Zhengyi in the light curtain, zhugeming asked directly.


    "Spirit empty city."


    Wu Zhengyi blurted out three words.


    "Reinforcements will arrive in twenty minutes."


    After leaving a word, Zhuge Ming put away the real yuan stone.


    speed is the soldier ''s asset!!


    Instead of wasting time here, it''s better to send troops to reinforce as soon as possible.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, Zhuge Ming''s body flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    At the gate of the temple of the son of God, looking at Zhuge Ming who had gone away, and recalling the previous scene of Wu Zhengyi asking for help, Dongfang Qiuyu frowned thoughtfully.


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, Zhuge Ming gathered 30 demigods and stepped into the transmission array together.


    Ten minutes later, zhugeming and other thirty-one demigods arrived at the Kaihai city through three transmissions.


    The reason why he chose the Qihai city was that the transmission array in the lingxu city where Wu Zhengyi was located had been destroyed, and the Qihai city was the nearest city to the lingxu city in the sixth heavy sky. When the transmission array of the lingxu city was destroyed and could not be used, Zhuge Ming and his party could only enter the Qihai city first, and then rush from the Qihai city to the lingxu city.


    It can be said that this is the fastest reinforcement route.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Lingxu city.


    "This..."


    Standing in the middle of the sky outside the lingxu City, looking at the dead silence in front of us, like a ghost city, the thirty demigods that Zhuge Ming brought reinforcements were stunned. Even Zhuge ming could not help frowning.


    Demon attack?


    What about the demon?


    What about the agreed demigod?


    The lingxu city in front of us, not to mention the demon of heaven, can''t even see the shadow of the human race.


    Is the battle over?


    How is that possible?


    Not to mention whether the ten demigods can attack and occupy the holy city in such a short time. Even if they have this ability, what about the corpses of the Terran members?


    Did the Tianmo clan clean up all the bodies after taking down the holy city?


    That''s even more impossible.


    In such a short time, Tianmo clan has no time to clean the battlefield.


    Also, if there is an attack from a demon, why is there no trace of battle here?


    Dead space.


    A strange atmosphere.


    At this moment, an ominous premonition emerged from the hearts of Zhuge Ming and others.


    "ZHUGE hall leader..."


    Looking at Zhuge Ming, the thirty deacons of the semi divine realm of the temple looked even more heavy.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    It is obvious that the current lingxu City, or Wu Zhengyi''s request for help, has a big problem. Even, they have felt the smell of conspiracy.


    "Undo!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Zhuge Ming directly shouted.


    If we do not stop, we will be disturbed.


    Intuition told him that it was not appropriate to stay here for a long time.


    The next second, Zhuge Ming and his party turned around and were ready to leave.


    But at this time, a pondering voice suddenly sounded in the spirit Virtual City: "Lord Zhuge, since you have come, why hurry to go?"


    "Run!!"


    Hearing this, Zhuge Ming didn''t even think about it. He just shouted word for word.


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the words fell, his body turned into a remnant shadow and ran away to the distance.


    As for who was talking in the city, Zhuge Ming didn''t care at all, because he was sure that what Wu Zhengyi did to ask for help was a trap to lead himself to the holy city.


    As for the real intention of the other party, zhugeming did not know, nor did he want to know. He only knew that if he did not go now, he would never go.


    Zhuge Ming thought so, and the other 30 demigods were no exception. Therefore, at the moment when Zhuge Ming fled, their bodies also rushed out.


    Unfortunately, just as they were about to turn around and escape, there were figures suddenly falling from the sky among the clouds. In the blink of an eye, a hundred demigods stopped in front of them.


    "Jin Jiuyou?"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of a hundred demigods in front of us, and seeing the top old man of the demigod realm, Zhuge Ming and others were stunned, and Zhuge Ming was even more surprised.


    Later, Zhuge Ming looked at the old man at the top of the demigod realm and said, "Jin Jiuyou, what do you mean? Do you want to make trouble?"


    While he was talking, Zhuge Ming glanced back and saw that seventy-eight or ten demigods in lingxu City flew out directly and surrounded them with more than a hundred demigods in front of them.


    This scene made Zhuge Ming''s heart tremble for no reason.


    Zhuge Ming was like this, and the other 30 demigods were no exception.


    Nervous, nervous, even more uneasy.


    At this time, Jin Jiuyou looked at Zhuge territory and sneered and said, "do you think... Do you deserve us to make trouble, Zhuge Ming?"


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Zhuge Ming was impatient, but he endured his anger and said, "Jin Jiuyou, what do you want to do?"


    "For what?"


    Jin Jiuyou sneered: "we came to collect you at the order of the Holy Son."


    "By the order of the Holy Son, take us in?"


    Zhuge Ming was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Jin Jiuyou answered. Then he looked at Zhuge Ming and said in a voice, "will you come down or not?"

 Chapter 1270

    "Will you go down or not?"


    As soon as Jin Jiuyou said this, there was a dead silence in the audience. Thirty demigods around Zhuge Ming turned their heads to look at him. Not only that, they all looked dignified and worried.


    The demigods are like this, and Zhuge Ming is no exception.


    At this moment, looking at Jin Jiuyou in front of him and the nearly 200 demigods surrounding him, Zhuge Ming frowned and looked gloomy.


    As one of the three deputy hall leaders of the temple, he is not a fool, let alone a fool. At this moment, he can''t see where Wu Zhengyi''s request for help is a trap. Moreover, it is not someone else who arranges this trap. It is the New Holy Son yebufan.


    There is no room for two tigers in one mountain.


    Yebufan clearly wants to subdue them so that he can completely control the temple.


    The wolf''s ambition is quite clear.


    Zhuge Ming never thought that yebufan would be so ambitious, and that he would be so quick and fierce. The most important thing is


    "When did you submit to yebufan?"


    Looking at Jin Jiuyou and his party, Zhuge Ming frowned and asked.


    "Want to know?"


    Jin Jiuyou smiled and said, "since you want to know, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. Just before you were summoned by your highness, we just surrendered to your highness."


    "How is that possible?"


    Zhuge Ming sounded a cry of surprise, which seemed unbelievable.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Jin Jiuyou smiled.


    "You..."


    Zhuge Ming was stunned and then said, "what did he give you? I''ll double it."


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing this, Jin Jiuyou hissed.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhuge Ming asked with a frown.


    "What do you mean?"


    Jin Jiuyou sneered and disdained: "ZHUGE Ming, you are too naive. Do you really think you can buy us off with you? Or do you think... You can compete with your highness with just one of your vice hall masters?"


    "I don''t know what a clown is."


    "I tell you, if your highness kills you, it''s just a wave."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Zhuge Ming was furious.


    Jin Jiuyou did not care. He looked directly at Zhuge Ming and shouted coldly, "ZHUGE Ming, what nonsense are you talking about? Are you down or not down?"


    "If I don''t come down, what can you do to me? Is it difficult... Do you really dare to attack me?" Staring at Jin Jiuyou, zhugeming said with gnashing teeth.


    "Why not?"


    But at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the distance.


    "Whew!!"


    Yebufan swept forward and came to Zhuge Ming and his party in an instant.


    "I wait to see your highness."


    Seeing ye Bufan''s arrival, Jin Jiuyou and other 200 demigods immediately knelt down on one knee.


    "Get up."


    Yebufan shook his hand.


    "Yes, your highness."


    Nearly 200 demigods rose in an instant.


    "It''s you, yebufan."


    At this time, zhugeming clenched his teeth, stared at yebufan and said in a deep voice.


    "I''m not the only one." Yebufan smiled.


    "You..."


    Zhuge Ming''s face sank. Then he tried to hold back his anger and said in a deep voice: "yebufan, you and I should have been well water, so I advise you to let us go quickly, otherwise..."


    "How else would you do?"


    Yebufan asked with a smile.


    "I......"


    Zhuge Ming was speechless and did not know how to answer for a moment.


    Yebufan, however, spoke again and said coldly, "finally, I will give you ten seconds to consider, surrender... Or... Die!!"


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, Zhuge Ming and other thirty-one demigods were shocked.


    "How dare you!!"


    Zhugeming glared at yebufan and shouted angrily.


    "Ben, why don''t you dare?"


    Yebufan shrugged his shoulders, looking relaxed and natural.


    "You..."


    Zhuge Ming was impatient: "how do you explain to the temple and the Lord if you kill us?"


    "Account?"


    Yebufan shook his head, then smiled and said, "ZHUGE Ming, the deputy hall leader of the temple, was attacked by the Tianmo clan on the Tianmo battlefield, and fell down with the 30 demigods accompanying him." while talking, yebufan looked at Zhuge Ming with a hint of pondering, and said: "ZHUGE Hall leader, do you think... This is a reasonable explanation?"


    Hearing this, Zhuge Ming''s eyes narrowed, his body trembled and said, "you are... Despicable."


    "Thanks for the compliment."


    Yebufan smiled and said, then his face sank and said, "now start timing."


    After a pause, yebufan looked at Zhuge Ming and his party and added: "remember, you only have ten seconds. Within ten seconds, you don''t surrender to Ben Shao. After ten seconds, no matter who it is, you can kill it directly."


    "Buzz!"


    Hearing this, Zhuge Ming and others trembled again.


    ¡°10¡£¡±


    Yebufan has already started counting down.


    "ZHUGE hall leader..."


    In an instant, the eyes of the thirty demigods who inquired looked at Zhuge Ming one after another.


    ¡°9¡£¡±


    Looking at yebufan and the nearly 200 demigods waiting around him, Zhuge Ming felt uneasy and a cold sweat rolled down his forehead.


    ¡°8¡£¡±


    Yebufan''s voice was cold and stern, and nearly 200 demigods had already appeared.


    ¡°7¡£¡±


    "Gulu......"


    Around Zhuge Ming, thirty demigods could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    ¡°6¡£¡±


    "Bang!!"


    Suddenly, a demigod finally couldn''t help suffering from his heart. He knelt down directly on the ground, looked at yebufan and said, "Your Highness, I''m willing to surrender."


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, zhugeming gnashed his teeth and became very angry.


    "Hehe,"


    Yebufan smiled and continued to count down: "5."


    "Bang bang!!"


    But at this time, three more people knelt directly on the ground to show their submission.


    Moreover, with the submission of the previous one and the three, and the insistence of the other demigods in the presence, the defense line in the heart also collapsed and disappeared in an instant.


    Better live than die.


    The insistence at this moment is meaningless. Since it is meaningless, why continue to insist.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, all 30 demigods except Zhuge Ming knelt down to show their submission.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, a sense of powerlessness sprang up in Zhuge Ming''s heart.


    it is all up with.


    "Bang!!"


    He sat down on the ground, looked at yebufan and said with a depressed face, "you won..."

 Chapter 1271

    "You won."


    Three words came from Zhuge Ming''s mouth. He was like a deflated ball. He looked depressed, had no spirit in his eyes, and was a little depressed.


    The general trend has gone, and the people''s hearts have dispersed.


    Zhugeming knew that this time he was completely defeated.


    As for the false surrender, he never thought about it. After all, he knew that yebufan was not a fool. If he did not have absolute control over himself, he would never act rashly. Now that he has done so, it means that he has no chance to turn over or change all this.


    The same is true.


    If there is no absolute certainty, will ye Bufan act rashly?


    If there is no absolute certainty, will ye Bufan take the initiative to a temple vice temple?


    Not at all.


    Of course, the reason why yebufan is so confident in accepting Zhuge Ming is entirely because of the wind marks in the God and devil cemetery. Because the wind marks tamper with the memory of these people, yebufan doesn''t need to consider whether these people really submit to themselves. Whether you are sincere or false, once you enter the God and devil cemetery, you will have to submit to them.


    "Since you are all willing to submit to Ben Shao, go to a place with Ben Shao." Looking at the thirty-one demigods in front of him, including Zhuge Ming, yebufan said directly.


    To a place?


    Where?


    All the thirty-one demigods were stunned.


    Yebufan had already taken out the burial palace and said, "go in."


    "This..."


    After glancing at yebufan and the burial palace in front of him, Zhuge Ming and other thirty-one demigods all hesitated slightly.


    "Why, you don''t want to?"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan frowned, then said in a deep voice: "don''t forget that you have all surrendered to benshao. Since you have surrendered to benshao, should you follow benshao''s orders? Or... Your so-called surrender is just an expedient, just to perfunctory benshao to protect yourself?"


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing this, Zhuge Ming and other 31 people were shocked.


    But yebufan looked at them. He turned his face and said with disdain: "turtle in a jar, mole ant generation, if Ben Shao really wanted to hurt you, do you need to spend so much time?"


    Yeah.


    Hearing this, Zhuge Ming and others were all stunned.


    be at sb.''s mercy.


    At this moment, if yebufan really wants to murder them, there is no need to do this at all. Nearly 200 demigods are attacking them, and they will surely die.


    "Now, I''ll give you three seconds to go in, or... Die." Without waiting for zhugeming and others to think more, yebufan has opened his mouth again and said coldly.


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Jin Jiuyou and others immediately released the killing machine and shrouded Zhuge Ming and other 30 demigods.


    Cold breath.


    It''s so cold.


    All this made the bodies, even the spirits, of Zhuge Ming and others tremble uncontrollably.


    be at sb.''s mercy.


    At this moment, they had no choice at all, unless they wanted to die, but neither Zhuge Ming nor the other thirty demigods wanted to die.


    Better live than die.


    Immediately, Zhuge Ming took the lead in going to the burial palace.


    The other thirty did not hesitate.


    Watching Zhuge Ming and others go to the heaven burial palace, yebufan has a faint smile on his face. As long as Zhuge Ming and others enter the heaven burial palace, as long as he takes them into the God and demon cemetery, everything will be a foregone conclusion, which can no longer be changed. In fact, when things come to this step, the outcome is already doomed.


    After zhugeming and other thirty-one demigods all entered the heaven burial palace, yebufan directly put away the heaven burial palace, then disappeared in situ and entered the God demon cemetery.


    Half an hour later.


    Outside the holy city.


    "ZHUGE Ming, please contact the remaining demigods in your faction and ask them to come to the holy city as soon as possible." Looking at zhugeming who had completely surrendered in front of him, yebufan said directly.


    "Yes, master."


    Zhuge Ming answered.


    Yebufan frowned and said, "just call your highness benshao. When you get back to the temple, everything will be the same. You can''t tell anyone about your obedience to benshao."


    "Yes, your highness."


    Zhuge Ming and other thirty-one demigods immediately answered.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded and said, "make a quick decision. Hurry to contact other demigods."


    "Yes."


    Zhuge Ming responded and began to contact other demigods of his faction. As the leader of his faction, his words will not be questioned and his orders will not be rejected.


    Twenty minutes later.


    All the remaining demigods of Zhuge Ming''s sect came to the outside of lingxu city.


    "Son of God?"


    Seeing ye Bufan, these demigods were stunned. Obviously, they did not expect that ye Bufan would also be outside the holy city.


    Then they all looked at Zhuge Ming.


    Zhuge Ming naturally knew what these demigods were thinking, so he directly said, "I know you have a lot of questions in your heart, but listen to me. No matter what you are thinking, you just need to remember a little." After a pause, Zhuge Ming continued: "Your Highness will take us to a place later, and all you have to do is keep it secret. Keep it secret again. What happened today must not be mentioned to anyone except yourself. If not, don''t blame me Zhuge Ming for being rude to you."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, the demigods were stunned.


    The next second, someone directly asked, "vice hall leader, I don''t know... Where is your highness going to take us?"


    "I just said don''t ask, don''t ask. Have you forgotten so soon?" But he didn''t want to. Zhuge Ming directly looked at the other side and angrily scolded.


    "This..."


    The half god who spoke stopped talking.


    Zhugeming no longer paid attention to him, but looked directly at yebufan and said, "Your Highness, the son of God, let''s start."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded and directly took out the burial palace.


    "Go in."


    As soon as the burial palace appeared, Zhuge Ming looked at the demigods present and said.


    "This..."


    The demigods hesitated slightly.


    "Vice hall leader, there... Can''t be any fraud?"


    One of the demigods took a look at yebufan, then looked at Zhuge Ming and looked defensive.


    "I cheated you."


    Zhuge Ming immediately scolded and said, "do you think I''m a fool, or do you think I''m a liar?" After a pause, Zhugeming continued: "I tell you, I bought this opportunity from his Highness the son at a great cost. The place we are going to go next has a heritage you can''t imagine. As long as we can get the heritage there, you will be able to break through the demigod and enter the divine realm in the future. Of course, whether we can get the heritage depends on whether you have the chance. After all, even if we go there, it may not be enough You can get the inheritance, but one thing is certain. If you don''t go, you will never have the chance to get these peerless inheritance. "


    Peerless inheritance?


    Break through the demigod and enter the divine realm?


    As soon as Zhuge Ming''s voice fell, the demigods were all in sight.


    Who can resist the temptation of the divine realm?


    However, someone still looked at yebufan and zhugeming and asked: "Your Highness, there is also the deputy hall leader. I don''t know where it is. Why haven''t we heard of it before?"


    "What I have just said is very clear, and I am also very clear. If I want to go, I will follow. If I don''t want to go, I will go back to the temple. How can there be so many problems?" Zhugeming said something, then shook his hands and said, "keep up with those who want to go, and remember to keep secret if you don''t want to go." After that, Zhuge Ming went to the heaven burial palace.


    Behind him, the thirty demigods who had been subdued by yebufan like him did not hesitate to follow.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the later demigods hesitated slightly.


    Not that they did not believe Zhuge Ming, but that they were on guard against yebufan. After all, they must have a heart of harm and a heart of defense. But now that Zhuge Ming, the leader of the school, has taken action, what else do they need to worry about? What''s more... They can''t resist the temptation of the divine realm.


    Therefore, seeing that Zhuge Ming and thirty demigods of his own faction had gone to the burial palace, these later demigods did not hesitate to follow.


    As a result, all of them naturally followed yebufan.


    "Go back to the temple."


    Outside the city of lingxu, yebufan stood proudly in the air. Looking at nearly 300 demigods in front of him, he shook his hands and said in high spirits.


    In one day, except for one Eastern autumn rain, nearly 300 demigods from the other three major factions led by Zhuge Ming, Jia stone and Yin Qiufeng all surrendered to yebufan. It can be said that as long as the eastern autumn rain faction is captured again, yebufan will cover the sky with only one hand in the temple.


    As for ouyangxian.


    How about the temple leader?


    What about the strong man who serves God?


    At that time, ouyangxian will be the bare knuckle commander, and his power will be completely elevated. Moreover, ye Bufan will no longer be afraid of ouyangxian''s fighting against him. After all, ye Bufan is the semi God of the temple. If you really want to start, ouyangxian may not be the opponent of Ye Bufan.


    Of course, this is all later.


    Moreover, yebufan believed that he and ouyangxian would never attack each other unless they had to.


    "Yes, your highness."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and nearly 300 demigods responded in unison.


    "Whew whew..."


    The next second, nearly threehundred demigods flew away and returned to the temple.


    It is 1500 meters away from lingxu city.


    The eastern autumn rain stood on the nine days and looked at the line of yebufan leaving in the distance. Her face was white and her delicate body could not help shivering.


    Originally, she just thought that there was something wrong with Wu Zhengyi''s request for help, so driven by curiosity, she followed him secretly. But she didn''t think that outside the lingxu City, the demons she had done didn''t see it. Instead, she saw the scene of zhugeming, jiastone and Yin Qiufeng bowing to yebufan.


    The most important thing is that she clearly saw the transformation of zhugeming and others before and after their disappearance. It is obvious that it is what yebufan did to make them yield wholeheartedly.


    In the eyes of the eastern autumn rain, zhugeming and others today are obviously no different from walking dead puppets.


    How could she not be shocked?


    So how could she not be afraid?


    After all, the three factions have surrendered. Now there is only one faction headed by her in the whole temple. In this case, will yebufan let her go?


    Not at all.


    Thinking of the fate of Zhuge Ming and others, Dongfang Qiuyu couldn''t help but tremble

 Chapter 1272

    In just a few hours, yebufan successfully subdued all the strong demigods in the three major factions headed by zhugeling, Yin Qiufeng and Justin. Not only that, because these demigods are in charge of the whole temple, controlling these demigods is equivalent to controlling the temple. In other words, in just a few hours, in addition to the eastern Qiuyu faction, Yebufan has controlled three quarters of the temple.


    Of course, in the temple, in addition to the four major factions, there are also the saint Linghu Xue and the hall leader ouyangxian. However, ye Bufan obviously did not pay attention to them, especially after controlling nearly 300 demigods of zhugeming, yinqiufeng and Jia stone, ye Bufan despised Linghu Xue and them.


    How about the saint, the temple Lord, and serving God?


    A fierce tiger cannot hold a pack of wolves.


    He had three hundred demigods in his hands. Why should he be afraid of ouyangxian, a mere servant God, who provoked him and attacked him? The three hundred demigods directly beat up his mere demigods.


    Yebufan believes that even if the three hundred and a half gods can''t kill ouyangxian, a strong God servant, they can definitely kill him. Will it be difficult to kill him then?


    Not hard.


    That''s a piece of cake.


    Of course, ye Bufan will not fight against ouyangxian unless he has to. After all, ye Bufan understands the truth that Snipes and mussels compete to gain profits. He and ouyangxian are members of the human race. Once they fight hard, they can only take advantage of the demons in the end, and even bring disaster to the human race directly.


    Therefore, yebufan will never start without doing it. But if he has to do it, yebufan will never hesitate. He will start directly.


    In a word, although ouyangxian is still the leader of the temple and a strong servant of the divine realm, in yebufan''s view, ouyangxian is no longer enough to threaten him. When he subdues the eastern autumn rain faction, it will be the time for the temple to "change the Dynasty".


    Of course, this is all later.


    Inside the temple, yebufan successfully subdued nearly 300 demigods from the three major factions. Outside the temple, Qian Duoduo has also preliminarily completed his wealth collection plan in the Tianwaitian Terran camp.


    Ten posts in one city?


    If you believe it, it only means that you are too naive, or... You don''t know what it means to be shameless and invincible.


    In order to make money, you can do everything you want.


    In the whole auction, it was agreed that one city would auction ten copies. What about the results?


    In Tianwaitian, among all the Linglong Pavilion auctions, at least 18 "son of God invitations" were auctioned, and the largest one directly auctioned 36 "son of God invitations", and the transaction price of each "son of God invitation" was about 1.5 billion yuan. You can imagine how crazy this is.


    Let''s calculate according to his 20 "invitations to the son of God" in one city. One "invitation to the son of God" is 1.5 billion, and 20 are 30billion. This is only the income of one city. How many cities are there in Tianwaitian?


    A thousand? Tenthousand? Or 100000?


    There is no doubt that the cities occupied by the whole Terran are definitely more than 100000. Even if it is calculated according to 100000, how many are a city of 30billion or 100000?


    That is definitely an unimaginable astronomical figure.


    Therefore, nowadays, Qian Duoduo is definitely the richest person in the whole world. If he is second in terms of financial resources, no one dares to be the first.


    But is that enough?


    Obviously not enough.


    People die for wealth, birds die for food.


    The life motto of a lot of money is... Money makes no money, son of a bitch.


    Therefore, just after the auction, Linglong Pavilion in the major cities announced that Linglong pavilion would sell unlimited ''son of God invitation'' at a price of 1billion yuan each.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole Terran was silent.


    Unlimited sales of ''son of God invitation''?


    $1billion each?


    fuck!!


    So what was the previous auction?


    After a short silence, the whole Terran suddenly erupted:


    "Crouching trough! Crouching trough! Crouching trough! A billion yuan stone can buy a ''son of God invitation''? Is it true or false? It doesn''t mean that during the auction just now, families broke their heads and spent at least 1.5 billion yuan stone to bid a ''son of God invitation''? What is this now?"


    "Is this NIMA too stupid?"


    "Who said no, I guess those who took the ''son of God invitation'' just now must have a very wonderful expression."


    "It''s more than wonderful. I guess they even have the heart to destroy the Linglong Pavilion. This NIMA... There is a difference of a full five or six billion yuan one after another. This is five or six billion yuan. And just after the auction, the auction items were directly reduced by hundreds of millions and supplied in unlimited quantities. Who can accept this NIMA..."


    In fact, it is true.


    Linglong Pavilion sells "son of God invitation cards" in unlimited quantities, and the price of each one is only 1billion yuan?


    When they first got the news, those families who had already photographed the "invitation to the son of God" did not believe it. After all, if this was true, what was the previous auction of Linglong pavilion? But soon, they were confused, stupid, and even more angry, because... All this was true.


    One billion shares, unlimited sales.


    fuck!!


    What does Linglong Pavilion think of us?


    Do you have a bad head?


    Who can bear it.


    My uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t.


    In an instant, families who had already photographed the "invitation to the son of God" rushed to the Linglong Pavilion. After all, even for them, five to six billion yuan is not a small amount.


    But when they arrived at Linglong Pavilion, they were forced again.


    Why?


    It''s very simple, because of the response of Linglong Pavilion.


    The general content is as follows.


    "You want us to give you a story?"


    "Yes."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "What did you say? What did you say? At the beginning, Linglong Pavilion said that only ten" son of God invitations "were auctioned in a city. But when it was auctioned? You really only auctioned ten" son of God invitations "? That''s all. Now the auction has just ended. You have directly reduced the price by 500 million to 600 million, and sold the" son of God invitations "unlimited at the price of 1billion. In this way, the previous auction will be counted as what? What are we? Are you taking us for the wrong big head, 250? "


    "Well, my friend, you seem to have made a mistake."


    "What is it?"


    "Where did you buy this'' son of God invitation ''?"


    "Nonsense, of course I bought it from your Linglong Pavilion. What''s the problem?"


    "Big problem."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Do you think this is Linglong pavilion?"


    "You are not Linglong Pavilion. What is it?"


    "Take a closer look at our signs."


    "Signboard?"


    The stunned eyes of the members of the families looked up at the plaque above their heads. Then, when they saw the words on the plaque, they were dumbfounded.


    Longling Pavilion!!


    Yes, Longling Pavilion.


    The words on the plaque are still those three words. However, the order of the first two words in these three words has been reversed. In this way, it is no longer "Linglong Pavilion" but "Longling Pavilion".


    But


    "Do you think we are idiots? You want to get rid of the relationship when Linglong Pavilion is replaced by Longling pavilion? You are just dreaming."


    Looking at the young man in front of me, the families were furious.


    If you really want to get rid of the relationship, at least you have to change the plaque and people. At least it won''t fall on people''s lips. But the Linglong Pavilion is good. It just changed the Linglong Pavilion into the Longling Pavilion. Is that too hasty and perfunctory?


    Are they so easy to cheat in the eyes of Linglong pavilion? Are they all fools in the eyes of Linglong pavilion?


    This is simply outrageous.


    "Cough."


    In the face of the public anger, the young man just coughed and said, "you must have made a mistake. Linglong Pavilion is different from Longling Pavilion."


    "Different? What''s different?" The families were furious: "you are so special. The word ''Linglong'' changed its position, but so what? Linglong Pavilion is not Longling Pavilion, and Longling Pavilion is not your Linglong Pavilion. In the final analysis, this is the same store."


    "No, no, no, this is not the same store. The president of Linglong Pavilion is the father-in-law of the son, while the president of Longling Pavilion is his Highness the son. How can this be the same store?"


    "I don''t care what saint you are... Wait, what did you just say? Who is the president of Longling pavilion?"


    "The son of the temple."


    "What about Linglong pavilion?"


    "The father-in-law of the Holy Son, President Qian Duoduo."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, everyone was in a mess.


    Linglong Pavilion, Longling Pavilion.


    Is Qian Duoduo the president of Linglong pavilion?


    Is the president of Longling Pavilion yebufan?


    Nima, is this really not the same store?


    But


    Before everyone thought about it, the waiter said again: "now Longling Pavilion sells an unlimited ''son of God invitation'' of 1billion yuan stone. If you want to buy it, we welcome you in Longling Pavilion. If you want to make trouble, or if you have any questions, please go to the temple and ask your Highness the son. Of course, if you need it, you can also ask your highness to visit each family in person."


    Visit?


    I''ll visit your uncle.


    If yebufan, the madman, had gone to their respective families, what would he have done? I''m afraid it will not be a visit, but a direct copying of the family

 Chapter 1273

    If you have any questions, ask the son of God?


    Looking at the fearless "Linglong Pavilion" young man in front of him, the people of all the families in the presence could not help gnashing their teeth and clenching their fists. Their cold eyes seemed to cut the young man alive.


    Nowadays, no one knows who is inside or outside the heaven. The current Holy Son of the temple, yebufan, is not only powerful and domineering, but also kills people without blinking an eye. If you go to find him trouble, you will be looking for your own death.


    For the sake of hundreds of millions of Yuan Stone, you lost your life?


    People of all families are not so stupid.


    After all, money is important, but if you lose your life, what is the use of it.


    Therefore, after hearing the young man say "ask the son if there is a problem", people of all families were angry, but they all stopped.


    I can''t help it. If I can''t afford it, I can only endure it.


    Of course, this is just the idea of those who took the "son of God invitation" at the auction. For those who did not take the "son of God invitation" at the auction, this is definitely a good thing.


    One billion copies, unlimited supply?


    Although it''s a bit of a hole, at least they can buy the "son of God invitation", and it''s five to six billion yuan cheaper than the previous auction.


    In that case, what are you waiting for... One word, buy.


    So, in every city of the Terran, in the outer heaven, in front of the "Linglong Pavilion", there was a scene of families competing to buy the "son of God invitation".


    However, this scene was watched by those who had already taken the "invitation to the son of God" at the auction. They could not help gnashing their teeth. In the end, they could only leave with an attitude of being out of sight and out of mind


    Temple of God, Temple of the son.


    "Poof!!"


    Hearing Zhuge Ming''s report in front of him, yebufan could not help but spray out the tea he had just tasted. Then he wiped his mouth, drew at the corners of his mouth, and said in disorder: "Linglong pavilion? Longling pavilion? Uncle Qian is too good at playing?"


    Yebufan proposed the "son of God invitation" in order to obtain Yuan Shi for the Shenwu mainland, and he also gave it to Qian Duoduo. After all, if Qian Duoduo is the second, no one dares to be the first. Therefore, it is most appropriate to give it to Qian Duoduo.


    But yebufan never thought that Qian Duoduo would be so crazy.


    Linglong Pavilion, Longling pavilion?


    Auction, unlimited supply?


    This NIMA... She is a little crazy.


    Especially for those who have taken the "son of God invitation" at the auction, this is absolutely unacceptable.


    Yebufan believes that these people must hate qianduoduo and themselves now.


    But will ye Bufan care?


    Not at all.


    The strong are respected and the weak eat the strong.


    In this world, as long as you are strong enough, even if someone hates you, they will only bury this hatred deep in their hearts.


    Of course, yebufan is not a fool. He would never do anything to offend so many families for his only worldly possessions.


    Yebufan is like this. Qian Duoduo is no exception.


    Although Qian Duoduo has cheated these people and made them hate them, ye Bufan believes that after the day after tomorrow''s feast for the son of God begins, these families will forget everything before and even thank themselves.


    Why?


    Because of interest.


    At the feast of the son of God, yebufan will provide enough benefits to the families. Although these benefits may not be comparable to the yuan and stone spent by the families, they are the most deficient and needed. Therefore, yebufan is not afraid to offend them before the feast, because once the feast begins, all this will disappear.


    It is precisely because Qian Duoduo knows this that he dares to offend people so unscrupulously.


    Of course, Qian Duoduo has his intention and purpose in doing so.


    The auction will be used to raise the price of the "son of God invitation". In this way, even if he sells the "son of God invitation" in unlimited quantities at the price of one billion copies, there will definitely be frantic rush buying by major families. After all, compared with the auction, the price of 1billion is now a full five or six billion yuan cheaper. This huge price difference will be more acceptable.


    As the saying goes, you can''t take advantage of a bargain.


    In the case of the original demand for the "invitation to the son of God", coupled with huge discounts, Qian Duoduo believes that most families in Tianwaitian will buy the "invitation to the son of God", and even some of them will bite their teeth. Even if they borrow some money, they will also buy the "invitation to the son of God".


    To put it bluntly, qianduoduo held the auction just to stimulate consumption and pave the way for unlimited sales. After all, no matter how high the price of the "son of God invitation" at the auction, the number of sales will be limited.


    But unlimited sales are different.


    The more people buy, the greater the harvest.


    In the final analysis, we have to rely on quantity to win if we want to make huge profits.


    "Your Highness, should we stop the Linglong pavilion?"


    In yebufan''s mind, zhugeming spoke again. While talking, he was even more indignant. If it hadn''t been rumored that qianduoduo, the president of Linglong Pavilion, was yebufan''s father-in-law, zhugeming would have brought people to settle Linglong Pavilion.


    After all, for the sake of only a small amount of money, he even destroyed his Highness''s reputation and made enemies everywhere for his highness. In Zhuge Ming''s view, Qian Duoduo''s behavior is simply seeking death.


    When Zhuge Ming''s words fell, yebufan immediately returned to his mind, but waved his hand and said, "no, Linglong pavilion''s business was originally less inspired. They can do what they want. The temple side does not need to interfere, nor can it."


    "Your Highness, you asked?"


    Hearing this, zhugeming widened his eyes and looked at yebufan with an unbelievable face.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered.


    "This..."


    Zhuge Ming was absent-minded, and he was a little messy: "Your Highness, why are you doing this?"


    "I don''t know this well enough. You don''t need to ask." What else does zhugeming want to persuade, but yebufan has already spoken out.


    "Yes, your highness."


    Zhuge Ming was stunned at first, then answered, but he said again: "Your Highness, my subordinates have another thing to report, which concerns the autumn rain in the East."


    "Autumn rain in the east?"


    Yebufan frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, your highness..."


    Zhugeming didn''t hesitate and said, "just now, Dongfang Qiuyu found his subordinates not long after he returned from lingxu city. She not only entrusted some unimportant things to his subordinates, but also claimed that she would start seclusion."


    "Shut up?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Zhuge Ming answered, and then said: "if it''s just like this, it''s no surprise, but it happens... Dongfang Qiuyu not only has to close the gate, but also has to close the gate. She said that if she doesn''t serve the gods, she will never leave the gate. In addition, she also recruited the demigods of her faction to her retreat, saying that she wants these demigods to guard the gate for her."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, yebufan''s eyebrows were frozen.


    East autumn rain suddenly closed?


    Not only do you want to close the pass, but also swear that you will never leave the pass unless you serve God? Most importantly, she also called all the demigods of her faction to guard for her?


    If something goes wrong, there must be a reason!!

 Chapter 1274

    If something goes wrong, there must be a reason.


    Not to mention that zhugeming is an old acquaintance who has been dealing with Dongfang Qiuyu for decades. Yebufan, a "stranger" who has just entered the temple, is full of doubts, even suspicions, about Dongfang Qiuyu''s sudden closure.


    Why did Dongfang Qiuyu choose to stay in seclusion when he successfully captured zhugeming and was ready to attack her?


    Is it just a coincidence?


    Yebufan doesn''t believe it.


    Besides, even if it is a coincidence, even if Dongfang Qiuyu is really just for seclusion, is it necessary for her to gather all the demigods belonging to her faction?


    Guard for her?


    Don''t tease me. This is the temple, and Dongfang Qiuyu is the Deputy Temple leader. Can you tell me if a deputy Temple leader needs nearly 100 demigods to guard him?


    This is simply superfluous.


    This is even ridiculous.


    But the eastern autumn rain did just that.


    In yebufan''s opinion, the Oriental autumn rain retreat is false, and she is avoiding what is true.


    But what is she avoiding?


    Is it true that


    Yebufan narrowed her eyes, then looked at zhugeming and said, "do you think Dongfang Qiuyu has found out that you are obedient to benshao, or even that benshao is going to do it to her, so she chose to hide from her?"


    "This..."


    Zhuge Ming hesitated and said, "Your Highness, is this impossible?"


    After a pause, Zhuge Ming continued, "after all, no one except us knows about this matter, and we will not divulge it anyway. In that case, how can Dongfang Qiuyu know this?"


    When Zhuge Ming''s words fell, yebufan frowned.


    As Zhuge Ming said, only they are left to know this thing, and they will not divulge it anyway. At least they will never divulge these things without their own orders and permission. Yebufan firmly believes that, that is to say, in theory, it is absolutely impossible for Dongfang Qiuyu to know this.


    But if she didn''t know that she was going to attack her and take her faction for her own use, what was she avoiding?


    Yebufan was puzzled.


    Of course, yebufan doesn''t bother to think about things he doesn''t understand, especially this one right now.


    It doesn''t matter whether you are a real recluse or a fake recluse, as long as you and the demigods of your faction all submit to Ben Shao.


    Don''t you want to shut up?


    I''ll show you my cards.


    It depends on whether you go down or not.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan directly opened his mouth and said, "take Ben less to see the Oriental autumn rain."


    ¡­¡­


    Mingyang hall, one of the main halls of the three deputy halls, is also where the Oriental autumn rain is located.


    At this moment, at the gate of the Mingyang hall, yebufan and zhugeming came slowly. They just wanted to enter the Mingyang hall, but they were stopped by two guards who had been replaced by the demigod realm.


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Ming was instantly furious. He stared at the two deacons of the temple demigod realm who served as guards and shouted in a deep voice: "are you two brave enough to eat the bear heart leopard? You dare to stop your Highness''s way? Why don''t you get out of the way quickly?"


    However, one of the deacons of the semi divine realm refused directly and solemnly: "sorry, in the Mingyang hall, the vice Lord of the Oriental temple is closing down to attack the divine realm. Now it is a critical moment, and we must not be disturbed by anything. So... Please leave the vice Lord Zhuge and his Highness the son as soon as possible. Don''t make it difficult for us."


    "What''s your special......" ZHUGE Ming was instantly enraged. He pointed to the deacon of the demigod realm who was talking in front of him and scolded: "Dongfang Qiuyu just came to me 20 minutes ago. She has been closed for only 20 minutes. Is it the critical moment? Are you bluffing me or teasing me?"


    "This..."


    The deacon of the semi divine realm was embarrassed instantly.


    "Yes, or no?"


    Zhuge Ming shouted angrily again.


    "ZHUGE vice hall leader, please..."


    "Whew!!"


    But at this time, the deacon of the semi divine realm had just said half of his words. In front of him, beside Zhuge Ming, yebufan suddenly kicked out.


    One foot is as fast as lightning.


    One foot is as fierce as thunder.


    The deacon of the semi divine realm paid all his attention to Zhuge Ming, and did not expect that yebufan would suddenly step out, so that he was caught off guard and was directly hit by yebufan.


    "Bang!"


    With a strong impact, the deacon of semi divine realm flew into the Mingyang hall.


    ''bang!!''


    The next second, the deacon of the demigod realm landed heavily.


    Everything happened between lightning and flint. Nobody thought that yebufan would make a sudden move.


    ''cough'';


    In the Mingyang hall, the deacon of the demigod realm held his right hand over his chest and was kicked by yebufan. He stood up, looked at yebufan and said with a little anger: "what does your highness mean?"


    It was a pity that yebufan didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He didn''t even look at him. He just put his hands behind him and walked to the Mingyang hall.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, the deacon of the semi divine realm in the temple clenched his teeth and was impatient.


    "Your Highness, please don''t embarrass us."


    At the same time, another demigod at the gate of the temple directly put out his hand to stop yebufan.


    When yebufan stopped, he looked sideways at the deacon of the demigod realm and said, "you said, if Ben Shao killed you, would Dongfang Qiuyu dare to ask Ben Shao for punishment?"


    "Buzz..."


    Hearing this, the deacon of the demigod realm could not help shaking his body and even his soul.


    If yebufan kills him, will Dongfang Qiuyu ask yebufan for a confession?


    The answer is no, No.


    In other words, even if yebufan kills him now, he will die in vain. Moreover, others dare not kill him in the temple, but yebufan may not.


    After all, everyone knows this is a madman.


    Therefore, the deacon of the demigod realm was stupid.


    It''s neither he who stops nor he who doesn''t.


    Yebufan didn''t pay any attention, but walked towards the Mingyang hall with his negative hand. The deacon of the semi divine realm finally didn''t stop yebufan, or he didn''t dare to stop at all.


    After yebufan, zhugeming followed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Mingyang hall, yebufan sat on the Golden Dragon chair in the deep of the hall, while Zhuge Ming stood quietly on yebufan''s left side, looking at the two previous deacons of the demigod realm in the hall. Yebufan directly said: "go to tell Dongfang Qiuyu that Ben Shao will wait for her here, no matter whether she is closed or not. If Ben Shao can''t see her in ten minutes, then... He will bear the consequences."


    "This..."


    Hearing this, the two demigods were stunned.


    Yebufan clearly threatened.


    But this is obviously not something they can decide.


    Immediately, the two deacons of the demigod realm looked at each other, and then one of them went directly to the back hall.


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this.


    ten minutes later.


    Dongfang Qiuyu walked out of the back hall and came to the hall. She looked at yebufan and said with an apologetic face: "Qiuyu is closing the door. I don''t know your highness is coming. I hope your highness won''t take it amiss."


    "No harm."


    Yebufan waved his hand and said, "it''s just a small matter. Don''t worry about it. Let''s talk about business."


    "Business?"


    Dongfang Qiuyu frowned. Looking at yebufan, she was worried, but her face was calm and said: "I don''t know... What is the main thing your highness refers to?"


    "To be honest, in the temple, except ouyangxian and Linghu Xue, only the eastern deputy hall leader and the demigods of your sect are left to surrender to Ben Shao. Therefore, Ben Shao is here to ask the eastern deputy hall leader. I don''t know... Will the eastern deputy hall leader take your demigods to surrender to Ben Shao?"


    come straight to the point.


    Yebufan directly showdowns with Dongfang Qiuyu

 Chapter 1286

    "To be honest, in the temple, except ouyangxian and Linghu Xue, only the eastern deputy hall leader and the demigods of your sect are left to surrender to Ben Shao. Therefore, Ben Shao is here to ask the eastern deputy hall leader. I don''t know... Will the eastern deputy hall leader take your demigods to surrender to Ben Shao?"


    come straight to the point.


    Yebufan directly chooses to have a showdown with Dongfang Qiuyu.


    However, the eastern autumn rain is silly.


    Why did she suddenly shut up?


    It''s not because she wants to avoid yebufan. To put it bluntly, she doesn''t want to be a puppet of yebufan.


    But now, she has avoided yebufan, but she doesn''t want to. Yebufan went straight to the door and went straight in and told her the cards.


    What should I do?


    Down or not down?


    Looking at yebufan, the Oriental autumn rain has a bitter face.


    Fall, that will become a puppet of yebufan, and this is obviously not what she wants.


    But if you don''t, I''m afraid yebufan will attack her. With the current situation and the human strength of both sides, her faction is obviously not the opponent of yebufan. Once you start, the loser is definitely her.


    Moreover, Dongfang Qiuyu is sure that the reason why yebufan didn''t do it directly is that this is the temple. There is a temple Lord ouyangxian here. Because he doesn''t want to "disturb" him, yebufan didn''t do it directly.


    But what if you leave the temple?


    The previous Zhuge Ming line is the best example. If you don''t fall, you will only die.


    It is not a matter of falling, nor is it a matter of not falling.


    For a time, Dongfang Qiuyu felt extremely difficult and bitter.


    However, she must be unwilling to submit to yebufan so directly, but if she does, she has no chance of winning. Therefore, what Dongfang Qiuyu can do now is to delay time, and then think of other countermeasures.


    In fact, the reason why she chose to close the door was not only to avoid ye Bufan, but also to delay time, but who ever thought that ye Bufan went straight to the door.


    But one day is another.


    So she looked at yebufan, thought for a while, and said, "Your Highness, this matter concerns everyone in my line. Can we discuss and consider it for a while?"


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the autumn rain in the East, yebufan instinctively smiled calmly.


    He had suspected that the reason why Dongfang Qiuyu suddenly closed down was that she probably knew Zhuge Ming''s submission to himself. Now, Dongfang Qiuyu''s answer, her reaction and facial expression during this period all told yebufan that everything was just as he expected.


    "How do you know this?"


    The next second, yebufan looked at the eastern autumn rain and asked.


    "Ah?"


    Dongfang Qiuyu was stunned. She didn''t react for a moment.


    Yebufan repeated, "benshao asked you, how do you know that Zhuge Ming has surrendered to benshao?"


    Yebufan''s words fell. Around him, zhugeming also had a look of doubt in his eyes when he looked at Dongfang Qiuyu. He was also very curious about how Dongfang Qiuyu knew this. After all, they didn''t spread it.


    "This..."


    Dongfang Qiuyu hesitated and said, "actually, I was in lingxu city just now."


    "Are you also in the spirit empty city?"


    Looking at the autumn rain in the East, yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Dongfang Qiuyu responded and said, "because I felt that Wu Zhengyi''s request for help was strange, so I followed up, and the result was..."


    Although Dongfang Qiuyu didn''t go on, her meaning was very clear, that is, she saw the whole process of Ye Bufan''s surrender to Zhuge Ming.


    i see.


    Yebufan knew it clearly in his heart, but he looked at Dongfang Qiuyu and narrowed his eyes: "since you have seen it, do you think you are qualified to refuse Ben Shao?"


    "I......"


    The autumn rain in the East is full of words.


    Is she qualified to refuse?


    It seems not.


    But she still wants to try. After all, who can guarantee that there is no other way to deal with it.


    So she gritted her teeth and said, "Your Highness, please give us some time to discuss."


    "How long?"


    "Three days."


    "It''s too long. Ben will give you three hours at most."


    "Three hours?"


    Autumn rain in the East can''t help but be stunned. What can you do in three hours? Three hours to figure out how to deal with the situation? That is tantamount to wishful thinking.


    "Your Highness..."


    Dongfang Qiuyu still wanted to say something, but was stopped by yebufan: "Ben Shao is waiting for you here. You must give Ben Shao an answer in three hours."


    "I......"


    Looking at yebufan, the Oriental autumn rain has a bitter and helpless face.


    Now, in the temple, she is far inferior to yebufan in terms of identity, status, strength and influence. In this case, yebufan said that she could only be given three hours. What else could she do?


    "Yes."


    However, the Oriental autumn rain can only respond.


    "Go."


    Yebufan shook his hand and said, "remember, you only have three hours."


    "Qiuyu understands. Qiuyu leaves."


    The eastern autumn rain answered, and then went directly to the back hall.


    Yebufan smiled. He believed that Dongfang Qiuyu would make a wise choice, or that Dongfang Qiuyu had no choice at all.


    Three hours later.


    Dongfang Qiuyu brought nearly 100 demigods of her sect together in the hall. Looking at ye Bufan, Dongfang Qiuyu said decisively, "we can submit to you, but... We don''t want to be puppets."


    "Puppet?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned, and then he said, "what do you mean?"


    Dongfang Qiuyu glanced at yebufan, then looked at Zhuge Ming beside him and said slowly, "isn''t Zhuge Ming your puppet now?"


    After a pause, Dongfang Qiuyu continued, "I saw with my own eyes the changes of Zhuge Ming and his people after they entered your golden palace that day. Dare you say... You didn''t do anything to them?"


    "Ben Shao did have some trouble with them." Yebufan did not deny this. Then he smiled and said, "but which eye of yours sees that they are just puppets? Do puppets have their own thoughts? Do puppets have their own consciousness?"


    "This..."


    The East autumn rain frowned.


    Indeed, zhugeming and others looked nothing like the kind of walking dead puppets she thought. However, the scene at that time was still vivid to Dongfang Qiuyu: "if you didn''t say that they became puppets, what did you do to them?"


    "It''s very simple. Ben Shao just let them hand over their loyalty."


    Yebufan said with a smile.


    "Surrender your loyalty?"


    The East autumn rain frowned and was puzzled.


    "You can understand that now, all of them are 100% loyal to Ben Shao. Even if they are seduced, forced or for any other reason in the future, they will not betray Ben Shao."


    Yebufan said slowly.


    "This......" Eastern autumn rain was surprised: "what is this means?"


    Yebufan said with a smile, "you don''t need to know what this means. You just need to remember that if you sincerely obey Ben Shao, this means will have no impact on you. Of course... If you want to fool Ben Shao and falsely surrender, I''m sorry. After you go to the heaven Palace with Ben Shao, you can only obediently obey Ben Shao."


    After that, yebufan looked at the Oriental autumn rain and said with an indifferent smile: "how about you, Oriental vice hall leader? Have you decided? Will you fall or not?"


    Dongfang Qiuyu''s eyes narrowed: "if we don''t fall, how will you treat us?"


    "What do you say?"


    Yebufan smiled: "since Ben Shao has entered the temple, the temple can only have the voice of Ben Shao. All other discordant voices should not exist."


    Hearing this, Dongfang Qiuyu''s heart trembled.


    If not, I''m afraid yebufan will directly kill them.


    "I fall."


    In desperation, Dongfang Qiuyu can only speak and choose to surrender.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and directly took out the burial palace.


    An hour later.


    Dongfang Qiuyu and nearly 100 demigods of her faction are all loyal to yebufan.


    At this point, all the demigods of the four major factions of the temple were subordinated to yebufan and used by yebufan.


    Inside the temple, yebufan''s general situation has become great.


    One day later.


    Leaders of various forces from Tianwaitian rushed to the temple, and the son''s feast officially began

 Chapter 1287

    Temple Square.


    Three days ago, yebufan defeated yinqiufeng and succeeded him as the new son of the temple. Because of his arrival, yetianxiong and yelaomenzi were saved. Yinqiufeng, the son of the temple, and Jia stone, the deputy head of the temple, commanded Xuanyuan Wudi, the three high-ranking people in the temple, also fell and died.


    The end of an era means the beginning of a new era.


    When yinqiufeng dies, yebufan becomes the new son of God. Earth shaking changes are bound to take place in the temple, even in the whole Terran. The major forces of the Terran will also undergo a huge reform.


    One day the emperor and one courtier.


    The era of yinqiufeng has ended, and the era of yebufan has come.


    The vast majority of people are well aware of this.


    Today, three days later, still here, on the temple square, yebufan, the new son of the temple, gave a grand banquet to entertain all heroes.


    Everyone knows and understands that this is definitely not an ordinary banquet. It is definitely a feast related to the future trend and pattern of the Terran.


    So when people from all families come, even if they spend billions, or even billions of yuan or more, they still have no hesitation.


    Because they all know and understand that money is nothing but worldly possessions and can be earned after spending it. However, if today''s son of God feast does not come, they are likely to be excluded. Moreover, this is not the exclusion of two people, but the exclusion of the whole human race.


    How can they be so happy.


    How could they not come.


    At this moment, on the temple square, all the major forces in tianwai and tiannei gathered. Even though only one person and one family could be present, there were still more than 100000 people present, representing more than 100000 families of the human race.


    This is only a family that can come up with at least one billion yuan. If not, there will be more family representatives present today, even an astronomical number.


    In the middle of the square, yebufan stands above a temporary stage.


    In front of him, the representatives of 108 ancient city aristocratic families stand proudly, and behind them are the representatives of other families in Tianwaitian.


    At the moment, more than 100000 people looked at yebufan, some stunned, some confused, and even more confused.


    What are they doing here today?


    There is no doubt that they all came to the banquet, but since they came to the banquet, why... There was nothing empty around the temple square except the temporary stage in front of them?


    Everyone was puzzled, but they didn''t ask more questions, and they also believed that ye Bufan would give them a satisfactory answer.


    It''s a pity that yebufan obviously has no such awareness. Looking at the more than 100000 people present below, yebufan directly said: "introduce yourself, Ben Shaoye Bufan, the new son of the temple."


    "First of all, thank you for coming to the appointment today. Next, let''s go straight to today''s topic without much nonsense."


    Today''s theme?


    What theme?


    Looking at yebufan, all the people present were stunned. They all looked at each other.


    Yebufan continued: "today, I will only say two things. First..." when he spoke, yebufan raised his right hand, raised a finger and said, "ten agents."


    Top ten agents?


    Everyone present was stunned again, and then was shocked.


    They had heard about the top ten agents mentioned by people in Linglong Pavilion before, but Linglong pavilion just stopped, so that the families present did not know what the top ten agents meant, or what they needed to do.


    But even so, it still does not hinder the enthusiasm of the major families for the top ten agents.


    Therefore, when yebufan said this, it was only a moment, and most of the family representatives present looked at him, their eyes were hot.


    Feeling the enthusiasm of the crowd, yebufan did not stop and said directly:


    "What is an agent?"


    "What does the agent need to do and what benefits will it have?"


    Yebufan asked two questions in a row, and the people present were even more curious.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan smiled, opened his mouth again, and continued: "in fact, it''s very simple. Do you remember the Jingyuan pill, or... Have you ever heard of the Jingyuan pill?"


    Jingyuan pill?


    In an instant, everyone present could not help but be shocked.


    How could they not know Jingyuan pill? How could they not have heard of Jingyuan pill.


    This Jingyuan pill is an anti heaven pill. After taking it, you can directly improve your accomplishments without any side effects. It can be said that Jingyuan pill is a training plug-in for martial artists in the Shenwu realm. As long as there is Jingyuan pill, no matter who it is, you can enter the Shenwu in minutes.


    Once you step into Shenwu, is the holy land still far away?


    Moreover, with the Jingyuan pill, children at the age of eight or nine can directly achieve divine martial arts. It will be difficult to attack the demigod in the future if they become a divine martial arts venerable at such a young age?


    At least compared with other people, achieving divine martial arts at such an age means that they have more time to practice in the Holy Land and attack the demigod in the future.


    It can be said that although Jingyuan pill is only effective for people under divine power, it can change everyone''s life. This is definitely a shortcut to martial arts.


    Therefore, everyone wants Jingyuan pill, but unfortunately, only king Niu, that is, ye Bufan, has it in the whole Tianwaitian.


    At this time, why did yebufan suddenly mention Jingyuan pill? Is this related to the top ten agents?


    At this point, everyone''s eyes brightened.


    Yebufan smiled and said, "look at everyone''s reaction. I think you all know the Jingyuan pill. That''s easy." After a pause, yebufan continued, "the top ten agents are the ten agents that benshao is going to select from you to operate Jingyuan pill."


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as yebufan said this, the audience was suddenly silent, and everyone was shocked.


    Top ten Jingyuan pill agents?


    If it''s just an agent for other items, it''s nothing, but Jingyuan pill is different.


    What is Jingyuan pill?


    That is cultivation, strength, talent and everything


    It is not difficult to predict that once a large number of Jingyuan pills appear in Tianwaitian, the pattern of the whole Terran will change dramatically.


    108 ancient city aristocratic family?


    Save it. Once the refined yuan pill is released, the 108 aristocratic families you worked for will disappear.


    Why?


    It''s very simple. Take Linghu family, which ranks first among the 108 aristocratic families. Why can Linghu family become the first of the 108 aristocratic families? Not because of their strength, not because they have been handed down for a long time.


    But now, as soon as the refined yuan pill is released, anyone can achieve divine power in the shortest time. The sooner he enters the divine power, the more time he has to impact the Holy Land and spend on the cultivation of the holy land.


    In this way, we may not see anything in a short time, but ten, twenty, thirty years later?


    At that time, demigods will walk everywhere in the sky, and flying is not as good as dogs. Under this situation, will the existing advantages of 108 ancient city aristocratic family still exist?


    Absolutely gone.


    Therefore, as long as there are enough Jingyuan pills, even an ordinary family can surpass the 108 ancient city aristocratic family in ten or twenty years.


    So, Jingyuan pill is everything. Having Jingyuan pill means having the future.


    In this case, the top ten agents naturally become very important. After all, they are the agents of Jingyuan pill. Only they have Jingyuan pill in their hands.


    Linghu family?


    If the top ten agents do not sell Jingyuan pills to Linghu family, then after ten or twenty years, Linghu family will only decline and be surpassed by others.


    In this case, will the Linghu family not please the top ten agents?


    If you don''t please, you will never offend.


    Of course, the top ten agents will not be too excessive. After all, dogs will jump off the wall when they are in a hurry. What''s more, they are used to the 108 ancient city aristocratic families who are high above the world.


    However, one thing is certain that the top ten agents will play a leading role in the future Terran.


    It can be said that the era of 108 ancient city aristocratic families will be a thing of the past. In the future, the people will enter the alliance era headed by the top ten agents

 Chapter 1288

    The future Terrans will enter the alliance era headed by the top ten agents.


    The future Terran must be the era of Jingyuan pill.


    Everyone here can see this clearly and clearly.


    In the near future, those who get the essence pill will get the world.


    For a moment, the eyes of all the people on the scene looking at yebufan were hot.


    For nothing else, just because this anti heaven level pill, which is enough to change the pattern of the whole human race in Tianwaitian, is entirely made by yebufan.


    "Your Highness, I don''t know how to become one of the top ten agents?"


    After a short silence, someone in the crowd immediately looked at yebufan and asked.


    As soon as this statement came out, a touch of inquiry and expectation appeared in everyone''s eyes when they looked at yebufan. After all, although the top ten agents are attractive, if they can''t be one of them, everything will be just empty talk.


    "Random."


    Feeling the fiery eyes of more than 100000 people, yebufan smiled.


    Random sampling?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "you should still have your invitations?"


    invitation?


    Son of God invitation?


    Everyone was stunned again, and then they all took out their son''s invitation cards.


    They all have invitation cards for the son of God, but what does this have to do with the top ten agents?


    Looking at the son of God invitation in their hands, all the people were stunned and puzzled.


    Yebufan opened his mouth again and said, "please look at the lower right corner of the invitation."


    The bottom right corner of the invitation?


    Everyone was stunned, but they still looked at the lower right corner of their invitations according to what yebufan said.


    ¡°6281£¿¡±


    ¡°27535£¿¡±


    ¡°1754£¿¡±


    ¡°106425£¿¡±


    ¡°6532£¿¡±


    ¡°110237£¿¡±


    In an instant, startled voices sounded. At this time, people found that there was a different number in the lower right corner of each son of God invitation.


    "Your Highness the son, what are these figures?"


    The next second, someone in the crowd looked at yebufan and asked.


    Yebufan said with a smile: "you can rest assured that these figures have no meaning. At the moment, they have nothing to do with the candidates of the top ten agents. However, I will choose ten numbers from them. The people who have these ten numbers are the top ten agents of Jingyuan pill in the future."


    what?


    When yebufan said this, everyone was shocked.


    Random sampling?


    As long as the number on the Holy Son invitation in your hand is the number extracted by Ye Bufan, you can become the top ten agents in ye Bufan''s mouth?


    This


    "Your Highness, isn''t it a little too trifling to do this?"


    In the crowd, someone immediately asked.


    "Trifles?"


    Yebufan smiled: "don''t you think this is more fair?"


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "again, if you don''t decide the top ten agents in this way, what do you think is the right way to choose the top ten agents? Is it reasonable?"


    "Victory by force? Or... Public auction, and the one with the highest price wins?"


    "Eh?"


    When yebufan said that the auction was open, everyone was shocked. They immediately thought of Linglong Pavilion and the auction of the son of God''s invitation.


    It has been knocked down once. Do you want to send it to the door and be knocked down again?


    It has to be said that random sampling is easier to accept, especially for the vast majority of people present, or for people outside the 108 ancient city aristocratic family. After all, in terms of force, they are no match for the 108 ancient city aristocratic family, and in terms of financial resources, they can not be compared with the 108 ancient city aristocratic family.


    In this case, how can they compete with 108 ancient city aristocratic families?


    There is no competition at all.


    But random sampling is different.


    There are more than 100000 people and the top ten agents. Everyone has a chance of being selected. That is to say, everyone has the same chance of being selected.


    And all this has nothing to do with external factors such as financial resources and strength. It all depends on luck.


    In comparison, this is indeed more fair, more reasonable and more acceptable.


    "How about that? Does anyone else have any questions?"


    Everyone thought, and yebufan had already asked.


    No one answered, yebufan said: "since you don''t speak, you should all agree to use random sampling to determine the top ten agents."


    "In that case, let''s get started."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and everyone''s spirit was tense in an instant.


    Random sampling.


    One in ten thousand.


    It has to be said that the probability is really very small. The small probability makes everyone present very uneasy and uneasy. They even regret why they didn''t buy more invitations to the son of God the day before yesterday.


    After all, an invitation to the son of God is worth only onebillion yuan, and even ten copies are worth only ten billion yuan.


    Although it is more than 10 billion yuan, can it be compared with the top ten agents?


    There is no comparison at all.


    Let alone 10 billion, that is 100 billion, 1 trillion is far less than an agency.


    It is absolutely worth the money to exchange 10 billion yuan for one thousandth of the chance to get the position of agent.


    If you had known the importance of the "son of God invitation" earlier, if you had known that you would decide the candidates for the top ten agents in this way, even if the families on the scene lost all their money, even if they borrowed money to rob money, they should also buy the "son of God invitation" to the greatest extent.


    Unfortunately, everything is too late. There is a chance of one in ten thousand. Now they can only listen to their fate.


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, yebufan said: "since you are the first agent, you can choose''1''as the first number."


    One?


    Everyone was stunned, and then they were extremely disappointed. It was obvious that the first lucky man was not them, but they could not help looking around to search for the first lucky man.


    On the stage, yebufan also scanned the audience and said, "I don''t know which friend''s invitation number is'' 1''? Please come on stage immediately."


    However, yebufan''s words fell, but no one responded to him.


    Ten seconds, twenty seconds, thirty seconds, the whole audience was still silent, and no one stood up.


    This


    The strange scene made all the people lost their minds and even more stunned.


    Yebufan also frowned.


    Didn''t the "man" come?


    The next second, he said again: "in the last ten seconds, please ask the friend whose number is''1''on the invitation to come forward immediately. If no one comes on stage after ten seconds, the first number will be invalidated and re extracted."


    OK!!


    Yebufan''s words fell, and everyone was overjoyed.


    Re draw, that means they have another chance.


    But unexpectedly, a trembling voice in the crowd suddenly sounded: "I, it''s me..."


    Although the sound was very small, the whole audience was silent at the moment, and the people present were either demigods or flying. Naturally, they all heard it clearly.


    For a moment, everyone looked in the direction of the sound source.


    Yebufan is the same.


    In the sight, a middle-aged man at the beginning of feitianjing held up the "son of God invitation" in his hand. His body trembled slightly, and his face was lost and unbelievable to me.


    Looking at him, everyone was stunned.


    Flying realm beginner level?


    Looking at the whole Tianwaitian, such accomplishments are not weak, but here, the primary level of Feitian realm is definitely the bottom.


    "Which family? Why did you send a junior martial artist from Feitian realm?"


    "This NIMA... Can the first level of Feitian realm be selected? It''s a piece of shit."


    "Who is this man?"


    "I know him. His name is zhoutianci. He is the clan leader of the Zhou family in the first heaven Qingyue city. He is the only warrior in the whole Zhou family."


    The first heaven, the moon city of the Qing Dynasty, the clan leader of the Zhou family, the only martial artist in the flying land of the Zhou family?


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    The next second, the eyes of many people in the crowd immediately showed a trace of greed.


    Why should a family with only one primary martial artist in Feitian realm sit on the top ten agents?


    "Buzz!!"


    He felt countless strange eyes around him, and Zhou Tianci''s mind could not help trembling.


    As the head of the family and the head of the clan, Zhou Tianci doesn''t understand that every man is innocent and bears his own sins. It can be said that the position of agent is not something he can covet or own.


    "Hum!!"


    But at this time, on the stage, yebufan gave a cold hum and said: "the top ten agents are protected by Ben Shao. If anyone dares to have an evil intention on the top ten agents, Ben Shao will promise to rob his family and destroy his family without mercy!!"

 Chapter 1289

    "The top ten agents are sheltered by benshao. If anyone dares to have an evil intention towards the top ten agents, benshao promises to destroy his family and his family without mercy!!"


    Yebufan''s cold voice resounded from heaven and earth, and echoed in everyone''s ears.


    In an instant, all people trembled uncontrollably, especially those who had evil intentions towards Zhou Tianci. They even trembled uncontrollably.


    What are the top ten agents?


    Or what do the top ten agents mean?


    At this time, they remembered that the top ten agents were not only the agents of Jingyuan pill, but also the agents of the Holy Son yebufan of the temple.


    In the first heaven, there was only one Zhou family whose first level martial artist in Feitian territory was the strongest?


    So what!


    Even though the Zhou family is weak and unbearable, their fate has changed dramatically since they became one of the top ten agents, because from now on, they have a big backer, ye Bufan.


    Want to move the Zhou family?


    Ask ye Bufan if he agrees.


    What''s more, can anyone seize the position of agency?


    It''s ridiculous.


    The position of agent is not an object, but a position, a position determined by yebufan.


    In this case, even if the Zhou family is destroyed, what can we do? In doing so, not only can not replace the Zhou family''s position as agent, but also bear the anger of yebufan.


    After all, if anyone can easily destroy the Zhou family without any punishment, what is the face of yebufan? What is the majesty of yebufan?


    Will anyone do such a thing as harming others and yourself?


    A fool would do that.


    Therefore, there is no such thing as saying that every man is innocent and that he is willing to accept his guilt.


    The position of agent belongs to the Zhou family, and it can only belong to the Zhou family. Outsiders can''t try to seize it.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Zhou Tianci with envy and jealousy.


    There is no doubt that the rise of the Zhou family in the moon city of the Qing Dynasty has become inevitable in the first day.


    Zhou Tianci is also delighted. After all, he is not a fool. Naturally, he can see the stakes. It can be said that the fate of his Zhou family has undergone earth shaking changes at the moment he was appointed as an agent.


    Of course, Zhou Tianci also knows that all this is thanks to ye Bufan.


    Immediately, he looked at yebufan and said: "thank you, your highness, thank you!"


    Yebufan waved his hand and said, "no need to thank you. I didn''t mention random sampling. If you can be selected, it only shows that you are lucky and have nothing to do with others."


    After a pause, yebufan continued, "OK, now start to draw the second one."


    In an instant, everyone was shocked, and they were all nervous. After all, there were only ten agents in total. Now one has been elected, and there are nine left. Compared with the previous time, their chances of getting the position of agent have decreased significantly, and the chances will be smaller and smaller later.


    Yebufan did not hesitate to say: "second, choose... 22222."


    22222£¿


    Everyone was stunned.


    It has to be said that yebufan has chosen two figures, but no one cares about them at all. What everyone cares about is whether they can get the position of agent.


    As long as you can get the position of agent, you can do whatever you want, no matter what.


    Unfortunately, the figures on the "son of God invitation" in the hands of more than 100000 people were obviously different, so only one person was selected for each figure.


    The second agent, the number "22222", was selected by the Qin family in Mingyang City, the second most important place in heaven. Compared with the first Zhou family, the Qin family is obviously much stronger. At least qinfengyang, the current clan leader of the Qin family and the first expert of the Qin family, is a top martial artist in the flying land. In addition to qinfengyang, there are four flying land martial artists in the Qin family.


    Of course, the Qin family is only a little better than the Zhou family, and cannot be compared with the 108 ancient city aristocratic family.


    The third agent, the number "639", was selected as the Yin Yang family, one of the 108 ancient city aristocratic families.


    The fourth agent, with the number "102837", was selected as the dantai family, one of the 108 ancient city aristocratic families.


    Fifth


    Sixth


    Seventh


    Eighth


    Ninth


    Tenth


    In 20 minutes, all the top ten agents were selected, and there was a dead silence. Except for those who were selected as the top ten agents, there was a trace of regret and loss on their faces, especially those of the 108 ancient city aristocratic family.


    After all, they were high above the world today. What can they do in the future?


    However, although they are unhappy, they have nothing to say. After all, if someone else is selected, it only means that the other party is lucky. If they are not selected, it is just bad luck. Of course, for the 108 ancient city aristocratic families, especially the top ten ancient city aristocratic families, even if they do not become the top ten agents, it will have little impact on them.


    After all, people''s names and the shadow of trees are the top ones in the world. They believe that it is not difficult for them to get the Jingyuan pill. Of course, they will never blackmail the top ten agents. After all, it is absolutely unwise to do so. First of all, the top ten agents stand behind yebufan, but the top ten agents themselves. Their rise is already unstoppable. It is obviously not advisable to press them with momentum at this time, The best way is to cooperate with each other.


    This is not just the idea of one or two families, but the idea of everyone present.


    Even the top ten agents are no exception.


    After all, they all know that Jingyuan pill involves too much. No one can eat it alone.


    In the future, the Terrans will inevitably form ten alliances. Among these ten alliances, even if the ten agents can not be the first of the alliance, they can definitely get the maximum benefits from it.


    Ye Bufan knew all this, but he didn''t care at all.


    The so-called top ten agents, in fact, are just to put an end to Qian Duoduo''s previous fraud. After all, for ye Bufan, it is the same who will be the top ten agents. In the final analysis, they are all selling Jingyuan pills for themselves.


    It is a process of infinite circulation. In this process, yebufan is the biggest winner. Of course, for tianwaitiannei people, they also get a lot of benefits, that is, to exchange yuan stones for accomplishments. This is a win-win situation.


    In addition, yebufan''s control of Jingyuan pill is equal to his control of the top ten agents, which is equal to his control of the whole Tianwaitian.


    Of course, although the top ten agents are randomly selected, one exception is the dantai family. It can be said that the dantai family was decided by yebufan long ago.


    However, there are not many people in tianwaitiannei who know the relationship between yebufan and the dantai family, so no one would think that the agency position of the dantai family was obtained by cheating.


    The top ten agents have been selected, and yebufan doesn''t say anything more. Instead, he glances at the audience and says again: "ladies and gentlemen, the agents have been selected. Now, I don''t want to say the second thing... Temple, demon hunting group!!"

 Chapter 1290

    "Temple demon hunting group?"


    All the people looked at yebufan a little confused. Therefore, they didn''t know what yebufan meant by the temple demon hunting group and what he meant.


    Yebufan naturally knew what they were thinking, so he directly said: "what is the devil hunting group? What is the devil hunting group? I personally led a team to lead my son-in-law into the seventh heaven, even the eighth and Ninth Heaven, and comprehensively hunt and hunt demons."


    "Boom!!"


    Never mind what you say.


    Yebufan''s words made all the people present tremble.


    There was a dead silence.


    A moment later, someone looked at yebufan and asked in an uncontrollable trembling voice, "Your Highness son, are you going to have an all-out war with the Tianmo clan?"


    "Why not?"


    Yebufan looked solemn and said in a cold voice.


    "This..."


    In an instant, all the people present were disordered and crazy.


    Young and frivolous.


    In the eyes of these people present, yebufan was an out and out madman. Now, it seems that their view is right. This guy has just been sitting on the throne of the son of God for only three days, and he wants to start a full-scale war with the Tianmo clan?


    This NIMA... Toto''s newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    "Your Highness, it''s very important at this time. In my opinion, we should take a long-term view." In an instant, someone in the crowd immediately said.


    "Yes, yes, your highness, it really should be discussed in the long run."


    "The matter of demons is very important. Your highness, even if our people want to start a full-scale war with them, we should also prepare for it. Not only that, this matter... Should we ask the Lord Ouyang about it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Others answered.


    Yebufan frowned and said, "Ben Shao is the Holy Son of the temple and the acting Lord of the temple. You need to ask Lord Ouyang about this. Ben Shao can decide." After a pause, yebufan continued: "what matters? What should we take a long-term view? In Ben Shao''s opinion, you are simply greedy for life and afraid of death. You dare not fight with the Tianmo clan."


    "This..."


    For a moment, everyone present was embarrassed.


    Although they don''t want to admit it, they have to say that what yebufan said is the truth. They just don''t dare to start a full-scale war with the Tianmo clan. After all, once the two races start a full-scale war, both sides will inevitably suffer heavy casualties. At that time... Who can guarantee that they won''t fall on the battlefield?


    No one wants to die if he can live.


    So it''s OK to make a small fuss, but if we really want to start a full-scale war, no one wants it, no one wants it.


    "Hum!!"


    Having guessed the thoughts in the hearts of these people present, yebufan gave a cold Snort and said, "it''s no wonder that the Tianmo clan can still run amok in our Terran land for 100000 years."


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "you don''t think about it. The number of our Terrans is ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times more than that of the Tianmo clan. If we really want to start a full-scale war, that is, ten people of our Terrans beat him a devil, a hundred people surround him a devil, and a thousand people abuse him a devil. So, what are you still afraid of? If you want to be afraid, it should be his Tianmo clan that fears me."


    "In the final analysis, both the Shenwu mainland and the Tianwaitian are the land of our Terran. Since they are the land of our Terran, how can their demons be allowed to indulge here!!"


    After that, yebufan swept the whole audience and said in a voice: "now, I''ll ask you, do you... Dare to fight with the demons?"


    "This..."


    In an instant, everyone hesitated and hesitated, and even avoided yebufan''s eyes.


    Obviously, they dare not fight, or... They don''t want to fight.


    "Born in sorrow, died in happiness, you... Can''t be saved."


    Looking at the reaction of the crowd, ye Bufan shook his head, sighed, and then said: "since you are greedy for life and afraid of death and dare not fight with the Tianmo clan, you won''t force you."


    "Really?"


    When yebufan said this, everyone was overjoyed. If they could, they would not want to go to war.


    "Hum!!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan snorted coldly and said, "how can you tell the truth about this? Since you don''t want to, can Ben Shao force you not to do it? What''s the use of binding you to the battlefield?"


    "But..."


    As soon as the conversation changed, yebufan continued: "you dare not fight. That doesn''t mean that everyone dare not fight. I don''t believe it. Are our hundreds of millions of people as greedy and afraid of death as you?"


    Hearing this, all the people present did not say much, but they all sniffed.


    Are there any hundreds of millions of people who dare to fight with the Tianmo clan?


    There must be, and definitely not a few.


    But so what? Can more people defeat the demons?


    Stop teasing.


    On the battlefield, it is not enough for two ethnic groups to fight. In the final analysis, it also needs strong strength.


    Just like that, can a hundred people who have fallen into the realm of martial arts stack up to die a god warrior?


    It is impossible and unrealistic.


    Therefore, if you want to defeat the demons, the strong ones in Feitian and demigod realm are indispensable.


    However, among the Tianwaitian people, in addition to the temple, other flying places and semi God strongmen, they account for at least 70%, or even more than 80%, especially the semi God strongmen. Except for the temple, only 108 ancient city aristocratic families have semi God strongmen.


    Without demigods, how can we fight against demons?


    So in the eyes of these people present, ye Bufan''s so-called demon hunting group is simply a joke.


    But is that really the case?


    Of course not.


    Since yebufan has proposed the demon hunting group, he is not afraid that the major families will refuse, or... Yebufan believes that they will not refuse.


    Therefore, looking at the reaction of these people in front of him, ye Bufan''s mouth evoked a smile of evil charm, but it was fleeting and was not detected at all.


    Later, yebufan looked solemn, looked at the people in front of him and said in a loud voice: "now, I''m going to announce that the demon hunting regiment will soon enter the seventh heaven to hunt and hunt the demons. This matter will be immediately announced to the whole human race. Anyone who dares to fight with the demons can go together. In addition... From now on, the demon hunting regiment, that is, all those who enter the battlefield, will implement a new meritorious service system."


    The new meritorious service system?


    Everyone knows that the 36 legions under the twelve commanders of the temple have always had a system of meritorious service. But what is the new system of meritorious service?


    People were puzzled and dismayed.


    Yebufan ignored it, but went on to say: "anyone who takes part in the war can get 1 point of merit by killing the demons in the world, 5 points in the yuan realm, 20 points in the yuan realm, 50 points in the Shenyuan realm, 100 points in the Zhou realm, 500 points in the Shenwu realm, 1000 points in the holy realm, 5000 points in the soul melting realm, 20000 points in the flying realm, and 100000 points in the semi divine realm."


    "In addition, catching the demon alive can get double feats."


    "Meritorious deeds may not be transferred or sold, but they can be exchanged for yuan stones."


    "One point of merit can be exchanged for a yuan stone."


    "In addition, onemillion meritorious deeds can be exchanged for one divine crystal of any attribute."


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, everyone present was shocked.


    Meritorious deeds can be exchanged for Shenjing??

 Chapter 1291

    What is Shenjing?


    It is an auxiliary item for the strong in the divine realm to cultivate. Just as the martial arts use yuan stone to speed up their cultivation, the divine crystal can also speed up the cultivation of the monks in the divine realm.


    In addition, although the holy land is not as good as the divine land, it is a process of changing from the mortal land to the Divine Land in the path of martial arts. Therefore, even if the holy land is not as good as the divine land, the divine crystal can still be used to assist the cultivation. Even the increase of the cultivation of the martial artists in the holy land by the divine crystal is much higher than that of the monks in the divine land.


    It can be said that Shenjing is the dream of every martial artist in the holy land of Tianwaitian. There is no exception, whether it is entering the holy land, melting the soul, or flying into the sky, demigod.


    Unfortunately, divine crystals are too precious and too rare. Take 108 ancient city aristocratic family for example. As the top force in tianwaitiannei, there must be divine crystals in 108 ancient city aristocratic family, but there are absolutely few, even pitifully few. The vast majority of 108 ancient city aristocratic families have only one and a half divine crystals.


    What is half a star?


    The so-called half star is a divine crystal that has been used, but the power of the elements in it has not been exhausted. This is called half star.


    The reason why this happens is that 108 ancient city aristocratic families do not use Shenjing at all on weekdays. They only use it when members of the clan encounter bottlenecks and need to break through. At least, such a breakthrough should melt the soul to impact the flying sky, or the flying sky to impact the demigod. In other cases, it is impossible to use Shenjing.


    It is conceivable that in the eyes of 108 ancient city aristocratic families, Shenjing is so precious that it is not too much to say that it is the treasure of the town family.


    As for the families outside the 108 ancient city aristocratic family, I''m sorry, they don''t have divine crystals at all. Even if they do, they don''t dare to let outsiders know. For no other reason, just because everyone knows the truth that every man is innocent and takes advantage of his guilt. Once the news that they have divine crystals in their hands is leaked, it may bring them death and genocide.


    In a word, Shenjing is very precious. Everyone wants it, but Shenjing is very rare. Even if you have more money, you may not be able to buy it.


    Especially in recent years, with the number of divine crystals becoming less and less, it is more and more difficult to obtain divine crystals, even impossible.


    Now, yebufan even told them that the meritorious deeds of the demon hunting group could be exchanged for Shenjing, which made them not shocked and excited.


    As long as there are enough divine crystals, their cultivation can be a thousand miles a day.


    As long as there are enough divine crystals, it is no longer difficult for them to achieve demigod.


    It can be said that as long as there are enough divine crystals, their fate can be completely rewritten.


    What''s more, this divine crystal only needs onemillion meritorious deeds.


    According to the ratio of a little meritorious service to a dollar stone, a million meritorious service is only a million yuan stone.


    A million yuan a magic crystal?


    The price is so cheap that it is almost insane. After all, in the past, the divine crystals that appeared in tianwaitiannei were at least worth tens of millions, or even billions.


    After a short excitement, everyone looked at yebufan again.


    The next second, someone asked in a trembling voice: "what your Highness the son said is true? Can a million meritorious deeds of the demon hunting group really be exchanged for a divine crystal?"


    "Of course."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "it''s just God crystal. There''s no need to lie." After a pause, he vowed: "as long as you have enough meritorious deeds, no matter how many divine crystals you have, you can exchange them for them."


    What a miracle?


    Looking at yebufan, everyone couldn''t help drawing at the corners of their mouths.


    You are the Holy Son of the temple. Naturally, you do not lack divine crystals. But we are different. We are not only short of them, but also very short of them. But at this time, no one cares about them at all, or what everyone cares about is the second half of yebufan''s words.


    As long as you have enough meritorious deeds, you can exchange any number of divine crystals for you.


    This NIMA... In order to deal with the demons, your Highness the son has paid a lot of money.


    However, at this time, someone suddenly asked, "Your Highness the son, as far as I know, there shouldn''t be many divine crystals left in the temple. If there are too many meritorious deeds and your highness can''t convert them into divine crystals, what should you do?"


    "Eh?"


    When this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    Then they all looked at the speaker one after another. When they saw the voice of the speaker, everyone was stunned, because the speaker was no other than Linghu Youdao, the old Linghu clan, the head of the 108 ancient city family in Tianwaitian.


    There are not many divine crystals in the temple?


    If others say this, they may not believe it, but Linghu Youdao is different. After all, his granddaughter is the saint of the temple and naturally knows something about the temple.


    For a moment, everyone looked at yebufan again, but their eyes were full of geological doubts.


    Yebufan just smiled.


    The next second, he waved his right hand.


    In an instant, on the left side of yebufan, a pile of magic crystals piled up like a hill immediately appeared on the stage. It was preliminarily estimated that there were at least 200000 or 300000 magic crystals in this pile. So many magic crystals were stacked together, and the seven colors of light shone, which almost blinded everyone present.


    "Gulu......"


    The strong visual impact made everyone on the scene swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Yebufan did not stop, but his big hands were still waving one after another.


    "Whew whew!!"


    On the stage, piles of divine crystals appear one after another.


    Everyone was stunned and stupid.


    When did they see so many divine crystals, let alone in reality or in dreams, they had never dreamed of so many divine crystals.


    Nima, I really want to rob him.


    Of course, more than 100000 people here just think so.


    Rob ye Bufan?


    Don''t tease me. It would be good if ye Bufan didn''t rob them.


    What''s more, since yebufan dared to take out so many divine crystals in front of everyone, would he be afraid of being robbed by his own people?


    Not at all.


    Looking at everyone''s reaction, ye Bufan smiled, then looked at Linghu Youdao and said, "here are five million divine crystals. Do you think it''s enough?"


    Five million?


    All people could not help but tremble, Linghu Youdao was also stunned.


    Yebufan continued with a smile: "there are really not many divine crystals left in the temple, only twoorthree thousand, but the absence of the temple does not mean that there is no such thing."


    "Is fivemillion enough?"


    "If it''s not enough, I can give you another fivemillion, or even fiftymillion."


    Nima, your Highness the son, are you exaggerating?


    Fifty million?


    Where did you get so many divine crystals?


    Everyone is in a mess.


    However, for them, they don''t need 50 million yuan. The current 5 million yuan is enough. With at least 5 million divine crystals, they don''t have to worry about being unable to exchange them for divine crystals after they earn meritorious deeds.


    But I don''t know that for ye Bufan, there are not many 50 million divine crystals. After all, the divine crystals in the treasure house in the heavenly palace are absolutely astronomical.


    Of course, yebufan is too lazy to explain.


    As for the lack of money, yebufan didn''t worry about it at all.


    Every man is innocent and bears his guilt. For the weak, for yebufan, who dares to rob him? Who can rob him?


    "Brush!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan waved his big hand and directly put away the five million divine crystals.


    But they were still immersed in it and could not recall for a long time.


    Yebufan was a solemn look, and suddenly opened his mouth and said in a voice: "Shenjing, what is rare, as long as there are meritorious deeds, how many can be changed."


    "Of course..."


    Suddenly, yebufan''s words turned, and then swept the whole audience. A funny smile came up at the corners of his mouth, and he said: "all of you present just now have admitted that you are greedy for life and fear of death, and dare not set foot on the battlefield to fight against the demons. These divine crystals are intended to reward the meritorious ministers of our human race. Therefore, these divine crystals should have nothing to do with you."


    After a pause, yebufan continued, "well, I have already said the two things I need to say. The top ten agents will stay. Others, take your time and don''t give them away."


    "This..."


    As soon as yebufan said this, everyone was stunned, and then all the corners of their mouths drew.


    Go? Where to go?


    If they hadn''t seen those divine crystals, they wouldn''t have stayed much. But now there are so many divine crystals tempting them, they wouldn''t have left.


    "Eh?"


    Looking at everyone''s hesitation, yebufan gave a light sigh, so he did not understand: "gentlemen, I have finished two things. Why don''t you go?"


    "This..."


    For a moment, everyone present was extremely embarrassed.


    Yebufan is secretly laughing.


    Didn''t you say that the matter is of great importance and that we should take a long-term view? Aren''t you afraid of death and unwilling to join the war?


    Yes, you can. However, there are few essence pills to hold you under the divine force, and there are few divine crystals to tempt you above the divine force. I see that you have never taken a long view, and whether you are willing to avoid the war.


    Fight me?


    Ben hurt you in less minutes.


    "Cough!!"


    Thinking about it in his heart, yebufan coughed and said, "since you want to stay here for a while, please stay here. I have to prepare for the demon hunting group, so I''ll leave first."


    Then yebufan turned and left.


    But everyone was in a great hurry.


    What shall we do when you leave?


    Of course, as the top presence in tianwaitiannei and the leaders of all families, these people present are obviously not stupid. They can''t see that yebufan is beating them.


    Thinking that these people had just vowed to refuse the other side and refused to join the war, but now they have to beg the other side to let them join the war, the people present felt that their faces were burning with pain. It was a shame.


    But they had no choice.


    Go straight away?


    Don''t tease me. With the five million divine crystals, how can they go? How can they go.


    Once the essence pill is released, it can achieve the divine martial realm in minutes. With the help of the divine crystal, it can accelerate the cultivation in the holy realm.


    Jingyuan pill, together with Shenjing, is simply a martial art plug-in, cheating against the sky.


    They dare to promise that if they dare to go today, yebufan will definitely spawn a new 108 ancient city aristocratic families in the next oneortwo years, or even 1080, 10800 to replace them.


    If so, I''m afraid that there will be no place for them to stand on this day.


    Nima, you can''t go.


    be at sb.''s mercy.


    At this time, the representatives of the major families found that with the two anti heaven things of Jingyuan pill and Shenjing in hand, ye Bufan had completely "controlled" the whole Terran. To put it bluntly, ye Bufan alone could easily change the internal pattern of the whole Terran.


    Thinking in my heart, someone in the crowd immediately shouted: "Your Highness, as a human race, we should kill demons and demons. In the face of the great righteousness of the race, what is the gain or loss of just a few individuals. Therefore, please allow me to join the demon hunting group in the Hong family of Feixue city. My Hong family is willing to follow your highness to fight with the Tianmo clan. We will not lose our blood and will not cease the war if we die..."

 Chapter 1292

    "Your Highness, as a human race, we should kill demons and demons. In the face of the great righteousness of the race, what is a mere personal gain or loss. Therefore, your highness, please allow me to join the demon hunting group of the Hong family in Feixue city. My Hong family is willing to follow your highness to fight against the Tianmo clan. The blood will not flow dry and there will be no truce after death..."


    The impassioned voice echoed between heaven and earth. Looking at the speaker''s solemn manner, all the people present could not help but draw a corner of their mouth.


    We human race should kill demons and demons?


    fuck!!


    I just rejected yebufan''s proposal to enter the battlefield. Now it''s better to enter the battlefield voluntarily. What''s more, I still say that there is no bleeding and no truce?


    It''s really... It''s shameless and shameless.


    However, compared with the temptation of the five million divine crystals and the future of their respective families, this face is not worth mentioning.


    "What your highness said is very true. How can our people''s land allow their demons to fight here wantonly."


    "There is no truce until the blood runs dry."


    "What kind of bullshit demons? If you fight with them, either his demons or my people will die."


    "I hope the Shen family in Haicheng will follow your highness and fight to the end with the Tianmo clan."


    "And my Cang LAN Cheng Mu family."


    "I, the Li family of MI Yue City, would like to go to the battlefield with your highness."


    ¡­¡­


    One voice after another, the members of the major families in the scene spoke one after another. They all spoke impassioned and righteous, which was completely a determination to fight to the end with the Tianmo clan.


    In addition to the people of all families, the representatives of the 108 ancient city aristocratic family present did not say anything, but their expressions and expressions had explained everything, that is... War.


    However, no matter the families present or the 108 ancient city aristocratic families, they are not fighting for the human race. They are fighting for Shenjing, for the inheritance and future of their families.


    Yebufan was very clear about this. He took out Shenjing for this reason.


    After all, if people do not die for themselves, they will not be able to drive these families without enough interests.


    But even so, yebufan didn''t care at all.


    Whether it is a black cat or a white cat, as long as it can catch mice, it is a good cat.


    As for Shenjing, yebufan doesn''t lack millions.


    For ye Bufan, he needs a large number of members of Tianmo clan to accelerate the cohesion of inheritance crystals in the divine and demon cemetery. If he pays some divine crystals, he can make all the families present work for him, which is definitely worth the money.


    As for whether they will be captured alive, yebufan is not worried. After all, the merits of the living demons are twice that of the dead demons. In this case, yebufan believes that as long as he is not a fool, he must know how to choose.


    Listening to the voice behind him, yebufan stepped forward, then turned around and looked at the crowd, then said: "isn''t that good? The battlefield is so dangerous, what should you do if you lose your lives?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at yebufan and listening to his words, everyone at the scene could not help but draw a corner of their mouth, which was even more embarrassing.


    Yebufan shook his head, sighed lightly, and said, "forget it. It''s too difficult for you. I''d better find a way for the devil hunting group myself."


    "Don''t be embarrassed, don''t be embarrassed, your highness, we are not embarrassed at all." Yebufan''s words fell, and the people on the scene immediately opened their mouths and said again and again.


    "Really?"


    Yebufan glanced at the crowd and began to confirm.


    "Really, absolutely."


    They swore: "Your Highness, anyway, we are also a member of the human race. As a member of the human race, it is our duty to kill the demons. How can we be embarrassed? How can we be embarrassed?"


    "All right."


    Yebufan answered and said, "in that case, I''ll take you with me." After a pause, yebufan said again, "in addition, at noon three days later, major general Ben will lead the team to set out in person. Then you can assemble at the entrance of the seventh heavy day."


    "Yes."


    The crowd answered.


    "Well, the top ten agents come with me, and the others are scattered."


    Yebufan waved his hand and left directly.


    The top ten agents followed.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, temple notices were posted in the main cities of Tianwaitian. At that time, the news of the top ten agents spread throughout the Terran, and the Terran was instantly boiling:


    "The top ten agents of Jingyuan pills? Doesn''t that mean that whoever has the money can buy Jingyuan pills in the future? They can achieve the martial arts in minutes?"


    "NIMA, only a thousand yuan stone is needed for a refined yuan pill? The price is the same? Is it too cheap?"


    "Cheap?"


    "Isn''t it cheap?"


    "Nonsense, for those big families, onethousand yuan stones are really nothing, but for us ordinary people, onethousand yuan stones are not a small number, and... The essence yuan pill can not improve our accomplishments to the divine martial realm by taking one. It requires a large number of essence yuan pills, one thousand, ten thousand, onehundred thousand... Can you take out so many yuan stones?"


    "Are you a fool?"


    "What do you mean...?"


    "What do I mean? Didn''t you see two copies of that notice?"


    "Eh?"


    "I know you haven''t read it. You''d better look at the second notice and tell me whether there is more than 100000 yuan."


    "This, this, this... Demon hunting group? Meritorious service system? What does this mean?"


    "What do you mean? That is to say, as long as you hunt or catch the demon, you can get meritorious deeds, and meritorious deeds can be exchanged into yuan stones or divine crystals. A little meritorious deeds can be exchanged into yuan stones, and a million meritorious deeds can be exchanged into divine crystals. Now do you still think there are more than 100000 yuan stones?"


    "I......"


    "Why, there''s nothing more to say. Once we enter the battlefield, it''s not easy to hunt down the demons in Shenyuan realm with our accomplishments in the world of heaven. If we catch 50 meritorious deeds in Shenyuan realm, it will be 100 meritorious deeds if we catch them alive. If we catch 10 meritorious deeds, we can return 1000 yuan stones and buy a essence pill. Is it... Difficult?"


    "No, isn''t it difficult?"


    "That''s right. If you are lucky enough to catch a half dead demigod, it will be 100000 meritorious deeds, and you have to double your life. That''s 200000 meritorious deeds, equivalent to 200000 yuan stones and 200 essence pills."


    "... half dead half god? What do you think? There is no such good thing."


    "I''ll just talk about it casually. Anyway, a thousand yuan stone of the essence pill is absolutely not expensive. After all, as long as you go to the battlefield, it''s absolutely not difficult to earn yuan stones."


    "What are you waiting for? Go, go to the battlefield."


    "What''s your hurry? To go now is not to die."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I didn''t see that the second notice said that his Highness the son''s demon hunting regiment would set out at noon three days later. At this time, I''m afraid there are not only demons but also demons on the battlefield of the seventh heaven. As far as our two weekends are concerned, it''s estimated that it''s not enough to give the Tianmo clan a crack."


    "Yes, what shall we do now? Just do it and wait?"


    "Of course, we can''t wait. We should prepare while we have enough time."


    "For what?"


    "Do you know what a large number of people means great power? Judging from the current situation, the battlefield will be very chaotic at that time, and... There will certainly be a cloud of strong people. We martial artists who have not even reached the holy land are doomed to drink soup after these strong people. But even if we drink soup, we should also drink more, so... We should find more people to form a team. Many people have great power, and then we can hunt the sky It''s easy for the devil not to say, and it''s safe. "


    "What are you waiting for? Find someone to organize a group."


    "Go..."


    One person, two people, three people and four people, almost the whole human race, are talking about the essence pill and the demon hunting group.


    Essence pill can quickly increase cultivation.


    The demon hunting regiment can earn meritorious service and obtain yuan stone.


    Yuan Shi can buy Refined yuan Dan.


    If you want the essence pill, you need to buy it with Yuan stones. If you don''t have yuan stones, you can go to the battlefield to hunt or hunt demons to earn meritorious deeds. With meritorious deeds, you can exchange yuan stones. With Yuan stones, you can buy essence pill. With essence pill, you can improve your accomplishments. If you improve your accomplishments, you can earn more meritorious deeds and exchange more yuan stones.


    After Shenwu, you don''t need the essence pill, so you don''t need to continue hunting demons?


    No, no, no, after entering the Shenwu realm, the essence pill is indeed invalid, but there is also Shenjing. If you want Shenjing, you have to continue to enter the battlefield to hunt or hunt demons, so as to earn meritorious deeds to exchange for Shenjing.


    It can be said that the Jingyuan pill and the demon hunting group are an infinite cycle task designed by Ye Bufan for most people. As long as ye Bufan doesn''t stop, he will never stop.


    Therefore, nowadays, in the hearts of most Terran members, the devil is no longer a devil, but a fat sheep they are ready to slaughter!!

 Chapter 1293

    Once upon a time, there was a slogan in the city of heaven that if you follow the king, you must have meat to eat and wine to drink.


    Now, this is no longer the slogan of the city of heaven, but the slogan of the whole human race. If you follow the son of God, you must have meat to eat and wine to drink.


    It can be said that as soon as the two announcements of the temple were issued, ye Bufan''s reputation immediately reached an unimaginable level, not to mention unprecedented, but at least during the past thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, absolutely no one can compare with ye Bufan now.


    After all, it is yebufan who has brought great benefits to everyone, as well as rich benefits.


    On the contrary, the Tianmo clan is doomed to suffer.


    In the past, the vast majority of Terran members would change their faces when they heard of the devil. They were afraid, but now, as long as they mentioned the devil, Terran members'' eyes would definitely shine, because now in the eyes of the Terran, the devil is meritorious service, Yuan Stone, Jing Yuan Dan, Shen Jing, strength and everything


    What is there to be afraid of such a demon?


    Such a demon is a treasure that everyone wants to possess.


    Action is better than heart.


    At that time, countless Terran members rushed to the sixth heavy sky in the Terran land, waiting for three days to enter the seventh heavy sky''s demon battlefield with the demon hunting group led by yebufan, and "fight to the death" with the demon family.


    This is the case with ordinary Terrans, and the major families are not idle.


    Terran, the wind and cloud are surging.


    The fifth heaven, the temple, the temple of the virgin.


    "Damn it, what does this ye want to do?" After hearing the news about yebufan from his subordinates, Linghu Xuedun was in a bad mood: "he didn''t improve his accomplishments. He even went to the devil hunting group? It''s just not serious."


    "Wait."


    Suddenly, Linghu Xue seemed to think of something. She was stunned and whispered, "he... He won''t find anything. That''s why he did it. Is it because he deliberately didn''t practice and improve his accomplishments?"


    "No, no, no..."


    While talking, Linghu Xue shook her head again and said to herself, "yinqiufeng hasn''t discovered the secret after being the son of God for so many years. He has only been in the temple for a few days. How can he have discovered the secret? It must be my worry."


    "But..."


    "No, even if he doesn''t know the secret, he can''t let his nonsense go on like this. After all... Although his talent is far better than mine, his cultivation is only the first level of demigod. If he doesn''t raise his cultivation to the peak of demigod as soon as possible, it''s not certain that the immortal will choose me after weighing the pros and cons."


    "No, I can''t let such a thing happen. It seems that I must find a way to make ye raise his cultivation to the peak of the demigod realm as soon as possible. After all, only in this way can the old choose him. Only in this way can I be 100% safe."


    "But..."


    Linghuxue frowned: "how can I make ye improve his accomplishments as soon as possible? It seems that he doesn''t take cultivation to heart."


    "Tell the old immortal to urge ye to improve his accomplishments as soon as possible?"


    "No, no, this is too deliberate. If the immortal old man finds out that I already know his secret, it will be troublesome. At that time, even if he doesn''t choose me, he will never let me live."


    "But if you don''t, what else can you do to make ye concentrate on cultivation?"


    "Damn..."


    After thinking for a long time, she really couldn''t think of a way. Linghu Xue gave a sharp reprimand, then gritted her teeth and said: "my time is running out. After all, no one knows when the old man will start. Waiting for ye to take the initiative to improve his accomplishments is too passive for me. It''s a matter of life and death. I have to take the initiative. Since I can''t let him take the initiative to practice, let him be passive."


    "Spirit and flesh blend, and martial arts and Taoism are both cultivated."


    "Just use the double cultivation method to help him improve his accomplishments. Although doing so will destroy my own innocence, it is better than losing my life at that time."


    "And... With my appearance, it shouldn''t be difficult to seduce him and take him down?"


    "That''s it."


    Linghu Xue doesn''t know the idea and decision in her heart. At this moment, yebufan is quietly waiting for the start of demon hunting three days later.


    Of course, if it were not for giving Terran members some time to prepare, yebufan would not wait for three days, but would start immediately.


    But three days is not much. Yebufan can wait.


    Three days later, noon.


    The sixth heaven, the Oracle city.


    As the center of the sixth heaven, the transmission array leading to the seventh heaven is in the Oracle city. Therefore, the whole Oracle city is already overcrowded. Not only in the Oracle City, but even outside the Oracle City, it is also dark and full of people.


    The center of Oracle City, where the transmission array is located.


    Yebufan stood in front of the transmission array, and behind him were nearly 400 demigods in the temple.


    There is no doubt that except for a few demigods, all the demigods in the temple have gathered here. As for the safety of the temple, yebufan doesn''t worry at all. In yebufan''s words, with ouyangxian as the patron god, the temple doesn''t need demigods at all.


    Therefore, all the demigods in the temple were brought to the sixth heaven by yebufan.


    At this moment, looking at the dense people around the transmission array, yebufan smiled and said: "Ben Shao is very glad and grateful that everyone can come here today. I don''t say much nonsense. Today, no matter who, as long as you come here, you will never regret it."


    "Now, everyone starts transmitting in turn. Remember, don''t stop after entering the seventh day, and directly transmit to the eighth day."


    "Let''s go. Ben will take you to eat meat."


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan turned around directly. Behind him, nearly 400 demigods in the temple retreated to both sides. Yebufan passed through them and then disappeared directly into the transmission array of the Oracle city.


    After yebufan, the temple demigods also set foot on the transmission array one by one and went to the seventh heaven.


    Seeing this scene, the members of the families around the transmission array were stunned. Recalling what yebufan had just said, they couldn''t help looking at each other:


    "What did your Highness the son just say? After entering the seventh heaven, you can directly transmit the eighth heaven?"


    "It seems so."


    "Well... Did we hear wrong? Didn''t we go to the battlefield? How can we go to the eighth heaven now? The eighth heaven is now the territory of the Tianmo clan."


    "Idiot, can''t you see that, your Highness the son, this is to directly attack the Tianmo clan."


    "Eh? Attack the demon clan directly?"


    "Nonsense, you don''t want to think about what we are doing this time. If we don''t go to the Tianmo clan territory of the eighth heavy day, we will have twoorthree kittens on the seventh heavy day. How can we share them after so many of us go?"


    "Yes..."


    "What do you mean? Oh, it''s good."


    In the public discussion, however, some people have gone to the transmission array after the demigod in the temple.


    Yebufan first transmitted to the seventh chongtian, and then directly transmitted to the eighth chongtian.


    However, since the seventh heaven is the place where the Terrans and the demons fight, the transmission array in the seventh heaven is common to both races, and no one is guarding it at all.


    But the eighth heaven is different. As the territory of the Tianmo clan, the eighth heaven is guarded by the Tianmo. Not only the transmission array, but also the city where the transmission array is located belongs to the Tianmo. Naturally, the Tianmo is also guarded by the Tianmo.


    At this moment, the eighth day, the Central City God Mu City transmission array is located.


    "Buzz!!"


    A white light flashed, and yebufan appeared on the transmission array out of thin air.


    "Eh?"


    At the moment of seeing ye Bufan, the four demons in charge of guarding the transmission array were stunned.


    "Terran?"


    They looked at each other, stunned and even more surprised.


    This eighth heaven is the territory of their Tianmo clan. How could any Terran come here?


    But soon, the four demons realized that the Terran was sent to the God Mu city because it was sent to the wrong place.


    At this point, the four demons couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha, little brother of the Terran, since you brought it to the door yourself, don''t blame us for being rude. I''ll just have a nice meal for you tonight..."

 Chapter 1294

    "Hahaha, little brother of the Terran, since you brought it to the door yourself, don''t blame us for being rude. I''ll give you a good meal tonight..."


    Looking at the four heavenly demons in front of him and listening to their words, yebufan smiled and then said with a playful face: "do you want to eat less?"


    "Nonsense."


    One of the heavenly demons gave a sharp reprimand and said, "mofeng, tie him up quickly and don''t let him run away."


    "OK..."


    The demon called "morfeng" answered immediately.


    "Buzz!!"


    The next second, when he was about to start, another white light flashed on the transmission array, and then a figure appeared on the transmission array.


    This man is none other than Zhuge Ming, the vice Lord of the temple.


    "Ha ha, are we lucky today? There is another Terran."


    At the moment of seeing Zhuge Ming, the sky devil at the top of the flying realm immediately laughed.


    However, the other demon looked at Zhuge Ming, but he frowned. Then he whispered: "how do I feel this person is so familiar?"


    "I feel like I know him, too."


    "Me too."


    The other two demons answered.


    "Eh?"


    Hearing the words of the three heavenly demons, the top heavenly demons in the flying realm were stunned.


    You know this Terran, and you are familiar with it?


    I can''t help it. The top demon of Feitian territory, headed by him, looks at Zhuge Ming again.


    The more he looked, the more familiar he felt.


    The more he looked, the more familiar he felt.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    In a short moment, the top demon of the flying realm suddenly exclaimed. He widened his eyes, looked at Zhuge Ming and said, "he is Zhuge Ming, one of the three vice presidents of the human temple."


    Zhuge Ming, one of the three vice presidents of the human temple?


    The other three demons also woke up instantly.


    Yes, it is he, Zhuge Ming, the deputy leader of the temple, but how did he get here?


    Did he pass it on to the wrong place?


    "Buzz!!"


    Before the four heavenly demons thought, another white light flashed on the transmission array.


    After ye Bufan and Zhuge Ming, the third autumn rain in the east came to the eighth heaven.


    Horizontal, horizontal trough


    At the moment of seeing the autumn rain in the East, the hearts of the four demons trembled fiercely.


    Another human vice Temple Lord comes to the eighth heaven? Nima, what happened today?


    "Buzzing..."


    However, it''s not over yet. On the transmission array, white light flashes one after another. At the same time, more and more Terrans have come out of the transmission array.


    It seems like a long time, but actually it''s only a few seconds since ye Bufan came to the eighth heaven. However, there are more than ten human demigods coming out of the transmission array, and they are still increasing.


    The four demons were stunned and stupid.


    However, at this moment, no matter how stupid and stupid they are, they can see that this is not the wrong place for the Terran, but that the Terran is ready to invade the eighth heaven, or a large-scale and comprehensive invasion.


    After all, there are two vice hall masters of the human temple. How could it be a small fight.


    In an instant, the four demons woke up.


    "Enemy attack!"


    One of the heavenly demons immediately shouted, and the four heavenly demons also ran away to the distance.


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this.


    Run? Where can I go?


    As long as you keep the transmission array here, as long as you are still in the eighth heaven, none of these demons will be able to run away.


    "Buzzing..."


    On the transmission array, white light flashed continuously, and more and more people came to Shenmu city.


    "Run, the Terrans are coming."


    In the Shenmu City, the four heavenly demons ran away and roared at the same time.


    For a moment, all the demons in the whole Shenmu city were shocked, but they were all furious.


    The Terrans are coming?


    Run?


    Run your sister!


    This eighth day is the territory of our Tianmo clan. If we want to run, it is also a Terran race. What do we run.


    "Shut up."


    The next second, an angry roar sounded in Shenmu City, and then a demon stopped in front of the four demons who were preparing to escape from Shenmu city.


    "Devil, Lord devil......"


    Seeing the half god demon sky in front of him, the four heavenly demons stagnated and said in a trembling voice.


    "Where are the Terrans?"


    The devil asked sternly.


    "In, in the transmission array."


    The leader of the flying realm peak demon trembled and said: "adults, we, we''d better run quickly, people, Terrans..."


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the devil''s words at the peak of the flying realm were half said, the devil''s palm fell on him.


    Powerful force impact.


    "Poof!!"


    At the peak of the flying realm, the demon spewed blood directly, and his face turned white.


    The devil said in a cold voice, "do you want to die without fighting and disturbing the army?"


    "My Lord, I......"


    The sky devil in the flying realm looked bitter.


    "Hum!!"


    The devil snorted coldly and said, "from now on, you''d better shut up. If you say one more word, I will kill you."


    "I......"


    The devil at the peak of the flying realm was stunned, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    The other three demons are no exception.


    The devil heaven ignored them, but looked at the position of the teleport array in the distance, then urged Yuan Li and shouted in a deep voice: "all the heavenly demons listen to the order, and now they will gather at the teleport array to meet the Terrans."


    The loud voice of the demon heaven resounded through the heaven and earth, and it had spread all over the holy Mu city.


    "Yes."


    The demons in the city responded in unison, and then rushed to the position of the transmission array.


    In front of the four heavenly demons, the devil stared at them and said angrily, "what are you still doing? Go, do you want me to invite you?"


    "This..."


    The four demons hesitated slightly.


    "My Lord, Terran..."


    The next second, as soon as the devil at the peak of Feitian realm gnawed his teeth, he would say.


    "Poof!!"


    But he didn''t want to. As soon as he opened his mouth, a long gun appeared out of thin air in the hands of mortian. Then, mortian stabbed it out and directly pierced his neck.


    For a moment, blood splashed.


    The devil said coldly, "if you run away without fighting, you will die. If you dare to resist now, why should I keep you?"


    "You..."


    The sky devil in the flying realm grabbed the spear that pierced his neck with both hands and stared at the devil. He was angry and unwilling. He just wanted to tell the devil that all the people who came this time were semi gods. With their own strength in Shenmu City, the devil family could not compete with it, but he didn''t want to... The devil didn''t even give him a chance to speak.


    "Poof!!"


    Before the Tianmo at the peak of the flying realm said anything, the devil had already pulled back his spear.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, the peak demon of Feitian realm fell directly from the air.


    "Bang!!"


    With a muffled sound, the devil at the peak of the flying realm fell to the ground, but there was no vitality.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, the other three demons could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    At this time, the devil looked at them and asked in a deep voice.


    "No, No."


    The three demons trembled.


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing this, devil Tian Leng snorted and said, "since there is nothing to say, why are you still waiting? Why don''t you go to the transmission array?" After a pause, the devil continued: "I tell you, if anyone dares to escape, don''t blame me for being rude to you. Even if the Terran can''t kill you, I won''t let you go."


    The three heavenly demons had a bitter look on their faces, but they could only say: "yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    Shenmu City, transmission array.


    "Whew whew!!"


    Dark shadows rushed from all directions from the sky and the earth of Shenmu city. Just a moment later, the transmission array was surrounded by demons a hundred meters away.


    "Terran, you are looking for death."


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy. A few hundred people even want to attack our God Mu city. Are you crazy?"


    "Idiot."


    "Since they want to die, we''ll help them."


    Watching ye Bufan and other 600 or 700 lonely people, a crowd of demons played havoc. As for the accomplishments of Ye Bufan and others, they didn''t care at all.


    "Whew!!"


    But at this time, as the leader of Shenmu City, the devil came late. When he saw yebufan and others, he was also stunned. Then he widened his eyes, looking incredible and unbelievable.


    Zhuge Ming, deputy leader of the temple?


    Dongfang Qiuyu, the vice Lord of the temple?


    The two vice hall leaders of the temple gathered together and didn''t say anything about their accomplishments... Other demons under the demigod couldn''t see the accomplishments of Ye Bufan and his party, and didn''t care about this problem. But the demon sky was different. They were both demigods. He saw the accomplishments of Ye Bufan and his party at a glance.


    Demigod, demigod, demigod... All the six or seven hundred people in this NIMA are demigods.


    Just for a breath, devil Tian had his hair blown up, and cold sweat flowed.


    At this time, yebufan looked at the demon in front of him and said with a smile, "what are you waiting for? Do it. Remember, you can double your merits if you capture them alive."


    "Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, except for the demigods in the temple, the demigods of other families instantly released their own dignity. For a moment, the terrible momentum became one, and swept the whole space unscrupulously.


    At the same time, the demigods of all families instinctively shouted:


    "Those who surrender do not kill!!"


    "Those who surrender do not kill!!"


    "Those who surrender do not kill!!"


    Terrible momentum, cold voice.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, all the demons on the scene could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    They were stunned and dumbfounded.


    Demigod, demigod, demigod... This NIMA is all demigod

 Chapter 1295

    What is the concept of nearly 200 demigods releasing their authority at the same time? It''s like twohundred wolves surrounded a sheep, and the momentum alone is enough to scare the sheep to death.


    At the moment, the demon in Shenmu city is the little sheep. The moment when the demigods burst out, they were shocked and their minds were blank.


    This is true for ordinary members of Tianmo clan. As the leader of Tianmo in Shenmu City, it is true for the devil. However, in addition to being shocked, there are thousands of grass and mud horses galloping through the heart of the devil.


    For nothing else, just at this moment, he finally understood why the four heavenly demons would choose to run away without fighting. This NIMA, hundreds of demigods came, and even if it were for him, he would not hesitate to choose to run.


    If you don''t run, you''ll be a fool.


    Not only that, he finally understood what the previous peak demon of the flying realm wanted to say to himself. He clearly wanted to tell himself the fact and the gap between the enemy and us, but he was good. He not only didn''t listen to his explanation, but also directly killed the other side.


    The more you think about it, the more disordered it becomes. The more you think about it, the more painful it becomes.


    What''s the name of NIMA.


    However, the matter has been so far, and the devil also understands that it is meaningless to think about it again.


    What should I do?


    Six or seven hundred demigods of celebrity clan are attacking. Besides escaping, devil Tian can''t think of any better countermeasures. As for other members of Tianmo clan, their life and death and their safety are no longer within the scope of consideration of mortian. After all, people do not kill the earth for themselves. This is true of the human race. Naturally, Tianmo clan is no exception.


    A dead friend never dies of poverty.


    Nothing is more important than being alive.


    As soon as he read this, devil Tian stopped hesitating, and he roared: "kill me!!"


    Straight away?


    Don''t tease me. As the leader of Shenmu City, devil Tian is not stupid. If he escapes directly, he can''t escape. After all, the demigods of the human race are not decorations. He can only escape if he intercepts them with the army of the devil family.


    As soon as the devil said something, the members of the devil family were stunned.


    Kill?


    How can so many demigods be killed?


    However, as the leader of Shenmu City, the devil has orders, so they naturally dare not disobey.


    Roar! Kill!!


    In an instant, a group of demons roared and directly killed the human demigod.


    "Die!"


    Seeing this scene, the demigods of the human race were instantly furious, and they all shot immediately.


    How powerful and terrifying the demigods'' power is. Even if the demigods in the temple did not take action, even if there were only nearly 200 demigods from all families to fight against the army of the Tianmo clan, the Terran side still had the upper hand.


    Twohundred human demigods are like sheep.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Many dull and thick voices sounded. At the beginning of the battle, the whole audience was already covered with blood. However, it was obvious that the blood came from the devil, not the human race.


    The power of demigod is so terrible.


    This is definitely a unilateral "massacre". Even the demons in the flying realm can''t stop the thunderous blow of the human demigods. However, the human demigods obviously didn''t kill these demons. They just hurt these demons and made them dying, but they all kept a sigh of relief. After all, the living demons have twice the merits. It''s a pity to kill them directly.


    Not only that, while the demigods shot, the palm sized seals in their hands were like their weapons, which mercilessly fell on the demons, leaving them with pure white characters such as "Linghu", "dantai" and "Hong".


    The demon''s body was black. Now it was black and white, which made these words extremely clear.


    "Is this?"


    Seeing this strange scene, yebufan frowned and looked stunned.


    "Your Highness, this was negotiated by the families in advance. These pure white words represent the family name of each family. As long as the demon leaves a family mark on his body, the demon belongs to the family represented by this mark. Other families are not allowed to compete. In this way, after the battle, it is convenient for the families to divide up the spoils."


    Next to yebufan, zhugeming immediately opened his mouth and explained.


    "Is that all right?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned again, and then took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. However, he obviously didn''t care about this. After all, for yebufan, it doesn''t matter who captured the demons. Anyway, these demons belong to him in the end.


    In a short moment, the Tianmo clan was defeated miserably. It was almost just a face-to-face Kung Fu. All the Tianmo in the flying realm were defeated. Even so, the demigods of the human race did not stop. They still killed other Tianmo in the soul melting realm, the holy realm, the Shenwu realm and the surrounding realm like "chopping melons and vegetables".


    In a word, as long as it is a demon, even if it is a decaying world, the demigods have no intention to let it go. After all, mosquitoes are meat no matter how small. Even a decaying world demon is worth a little meritorious service. It''s easy. Don''t waste it.


    Of course, this is just an analogy. After all, there are no demons who have fallen out of the world.


    A wolf like attack.


    An unstoppable offensive.


    "Whew!!"


    At the moment of the battle between the two sides, without any hesitation, devil Tian ran away directly to the distance. After all, for him, he could never go away without going now.


    Unfortunately, the devil wants to run away, and the demigods will not let him do so.


    "Whew whew!!"


    At the moment when the devil ran away, three Linghu family peak demigods headed by Linghu Youdao directly surrounded him and didn''t give him a chance to escape.


    "You..."


    Looking at the three top strongmen of the demigod realm who surrounded him, Mo Tian was stunned, but his face was bitter. He was only a middle level demigod. How could he compete with the three top strongmen of the demigod realm.


    The top strong of the three halves of the divine realm did not stop, but directly killed the devil.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Faced with the siege of the top strongmen of the three halves of the divine realm, Mo Tian didn''t even have a chance to fight back. He had to be beaten blindly. During the group fight, Linghu Youdao suddenly shouted angrily: "lying in the trough, you two black sheep, take it easy. This is 200000 meritorious deeds. Killing them is not worth money."


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    Linghu''s words fell, and the two demigods of Linghu''s family answered in an instant. At the same time, their originally fierce offensive also converged a lot.


    Suddenly, the devil was stunned and even more confused.


    Take it easy. Don''t kill me. I won''t be worth any money if I kill you. How about 200000 meritorious deeds?


    What the hell is this NIMA?


    It''s a pity that before devil Tianduo thought about it, and before he could figure out what was going on, he had been beaten half to death and directly captured alive.


    "Bang!!"


    After capturing devil Tian alive, Linghu Youdao directly sealed his body with the exclusive seal of Linghu family. Then he ignored the half dead devil Tian, and directly rushed into the battlefield to hunt other demons.


    Compared with the 200000 meritorious deeds of the demigod realm, the meritorious deeds that the heavenly demons of the Shenwu realm can bring to them are simply not worth mentioning.


    But no matter how small a mosquito is, it''s a pity to waste it.


    Linghu Youdao three people are like this, and other human demigods are no exception.


    Demon?


    No, no, no, this is meritorious service, this is Shenjing, this is the future, this is everything.


    Twohundred demigods beat more than 200000 demons in the city of mu. The scene was absolutely chaotic, absolutely bloody, and absolutely horrible.


    At the same time, it is also a unilateral "massacre".


    "Lord devil is dead."


    "Run!!"


    Suddenly, in the scuffle, I don''t know which demon screamed twice.


    In an instant, all the remaining demons woke up, and they all stopped hesitating and ran away.


    After all, the leader of Shenmu city and the most powerful demon heaven have already "died". How can they defeat these Terrans? Moreover, if there was no threat from the demon heaven, these demons had already abandoned the war and fled. How could they "die" until now.


    Now that the devil is dead, they have no reason to stay and continue fighting.


    It''s a pity that the Tianmo clan wants to run away, and the Terran will not let them do so.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Seeing that the demon was about to run, many demigods did not control it for a while. The momentum of terror swept the whole audience again, even stronger and more terrifying than at the beginning.


    "Poop poop..."


    For a time, countless demons were seriously injured and vomited blood by this momentum. After all, the rest were demons with low accomplishments. They could not stand the toss of the demigods.


    "NIMA, take it easy, take it easy, don''t be killed."


    Seeing this scene, many demigods were shocked and angry. As they said, if you die, you can only get twice as much merit, which is worthless.


    Those demigods of the human race who did not control their momentum for a while also instantly recovered, and they immediately took back their momentum.


    However, the remaining demons were just as confused as the previous demons.


    Take it easy. Don''t kill yourself. It''s not worth money if you kill yourself?


    What does NIMA mean?


    Unfortunately, the demigods of the human race will not tell them that in our eyes, you are not a demon at all. You are meritorious and divine.


    The battle came and went quickly. It was over in less than ten minutes.


    Nearly 200 demigods of the Terran group beat more than 200000 demons in Mu city. As a result... The demigods of the Terran were unharmed, and more than 200000 demons were completely destroyed.

 Chapter 1296

    In Shenmu City, more than 200000 heavenly demons collapsed to the ground. Some of them were dying and some were crying in pain. But without exception, they had no power to fight again, and even lost the ability to escape.


    "No? That''s it?"


    "Lying in the trough, why are you so evil? I haven''t finished warming up yet."


    "Who says not? It''s just too fragile."


    "NIMA, how can we say that this Shenmu city is also the central city of the eighth heaven? You Tianmo clan are too trifling. Why do you send so many troops to guard it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the battle was over, the human demigods who still had more ideas began to roast.


    Your uncle


    The presence consciousness was clear, but the demons'' hearts were instantly disordered and crazy.


    Are we vulnerable?


    You are so shameless.


    Although there are more than 200000 demons in Shenmu City, most of them are Shenwu, Zhoutian, and even Shenyuan and Guiyuan. There are only a few strong people in the holy land. The most important thing is that we have only one semi God.


    But what about you?


    You have a total of fiveorsix demigods. Even if only a part of them are shot, there are nearly twohundred demigods.


    Twohundred demigods what concept?


    There are ants under the demigod. You are clearly bullying us. If you have the ability, set a time and place to fight with the strong demigod of our Tianmo clan. Who is strong and who is weak when you see it, and who is vulnerable when you see it.


    Unfortunately, the Terran side doesn''t give them a chance at all.


    "Ye Shao, the battle is over. Is it time for the people of the seventh chongtian to transmit it?"


    Ignoring the defeated demons, Linghu Youdao looked at yebufan and asked.


    Other people also looked at yebufan, looking hot.


    "No hurry."


    Yebufan waved his hand and said, "if you start transmitting now, there will inevitably be some confusion at that time. In this way, you should first put these demons back and divide them. After calculating your respective merits, it is not too late to let the people of the seventh heaven start transmitting."


    This is good.


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the demigods of the major families present were all overjoyed. After all, they were "tired to death" not for meritorious deeds, but for Shenjing.


    However, Linghu Youdao frowned, glanced at the demon in front of him, and then looked at yebufan. He hesitated and said, "Ye Shao, there are at least 200000 demons here. Is it too troublesome and time-consuming to distinguish and calculate with our hands?"


    "Don''t worry, Ben Shao has his own way."


    Yebufan smiled and then directly took out the burial palace.


    In the heaven burial palace, the seven kill hall has a hundred thousand divine weapons.


    "This..."


    The demigods were stunned when they looked at the Shenwu martial artists in the seven kill hall. At this time, they remembered that yebufan was not only the son of the temple, but also a million people of Shenwu martial arts army under his command.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as we can calculate their merits as soon as possible.


    With the help of 100000 seven kill troops, it will be much easier to deal with the more than 200000 demons in front of us. First, the members of the seven kill army will classify the demons in front of us according to their written marks, and stack them together like goods. Then the members of the seven kill army will convert them into meritorious deeds, and calculate the meritorious deeds of each family.


    Everything went on in an orderly way. Half an hour later, the statistical results came out. Undoubtedly, Linghu family, the leader of 108 ancient city aristocratic families, won the most meritorious deeds. After all, in addition to Linghu Youdao and other three semi God realm peak strongmen, Linghu family also had eight other semi God strongmen.


    There are eleven demigods in a family, which is not counted as Linghu Xue as the saint of the temple. Otherwise, there will be as many as twelve demigods in Linghu family.


    The twelve demigods of the Linghu family, the first of the Linghu family, are well deserved.


    Of course, the eleven demigods shot, and the Linghu family naturally gained a lot.


    First of all, naturally, he is the devil in the semi divine realm, but he is worth 100000 meritorious deeds. In addition, Linghu family captured four heaven demons in the flying realm, each of whom made 20000 meritorious deeds, and four of them made 80000 meritorious deeds.


    In addition to the demigods and Feitian, the 11 demigods of Linghu family captured more than 11000 demons. Although the merits of these demons are far less than those of demigods and Feitian, the victory lies in the number. Moreover, most of these demons are Shenyuan, Zhoutian, and even the weakest are the accomplishments of returning to the yuan realm. Finally, these more than 11000 demigods brought more than twomillion meritorious deeds to Linghu family, plus a demigod and four Feitian, The Linghu family won as many as 2630850 meritorious deeds in this battle.


    More than that, all the demons were captured alive, and their meritorious deeds doubled directly. Finally, in this war alone, the Linghu family won 5261700 meritorious deeds.


    5.26 million meritorious deeds.


    This figure not only made the demigods of other families silly, but also shocked the Linghu family.


    In less than ten minutes, the income of more than five million yuan. What is this concept?


    If it is not personal experience, it is simply unacceptable. Even if it is seen with your own eyes, everyone still feels that all this is so dreamy.


    In the end, all the more than 5 million meritorious deeds were naturally written down on Linghu Youdao. After all, meritorious deeds cannot be sold or traded. It would be unwise to share them with everyone.


    In addition to the Linghu family, the Bai family, ranked second in the 108 ancient city aristocratic family, won more than 3 million meritorious deeds, ranking second behind the Linghu family.


    The third place, the Ouyang family, won the meritorious service of 2137600 points.


    The fourth place, Wu family, won 1.673 million and 760 points of meritorious service.


    The fifth place, Tianhai family, won the meritorious service of 1237620 points.


    The sixth place, the Mu family, received 1039980 points of meritorious service.


    In addition to these six families, the rest of the families received less than onemillion meritorious deeds, but even so, they received many meritorious deeds. Even the least one family received more than 200000 meritorious deeds.


    What kind of concept is it to sweep a city in ten minutes and perform 200000 meritorious deeds in a city?


    You know, there are countless such cities in the eighth heavy day. Besides, there is a ninth heavy day above the eighth heavy day. Outside the ninth heavy day, there are the star warships of the Tianmo clan docked in the star sky. The sum of all the heavenly demons is an astronomical figure. If all these heavenly demons are converted into meritorious deeds, then... Just think about it, the demigods present feel that their hearts are racing and their blood vessels are bursting.


    "Ye Shao, I don''t know... Can I exchange these merits into divine crystals now?" But at this time, in the excitement and excitement of everyone, Linghu Youdao suddenly looked at yebufan and asked softly.


    "Eh?"


    Linghu Youdao said this. Everyone was stunned, and then they all looked at yebufan.


    It''s right to exchange onemillion meritorious deeds for a divine crystal. Meritorious deeds are easy to earn. But if they get meritorious deeds, but ye Bufan doesn''t exchange them for divine crystals, what''s the use of getting more meritorious deeds?


    "Now?"


    Under all the people''s nervous eyes, yebufan looked at Linghu Youdao and asked.


    "Now, is that all right?"


    Linghu Youdao asked with some trepidation.


    "Of course."


    Yebufan smiled. Naturally, he knew what Linghu Youdao was worried about, or what all the demigods were worried about. So he said, and then said, "can all the five million meritorious deeds be converted into divine crystals?"


    "All."


    "What kind of crystal do you want?"


    "Three water crystals and two wood crystals."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered, then stretched out his right hand, directly took out three water crystal and two wood crystal and handed them to Linghu. "Five million meritorious deeds are deducted, and these five crystal are yours."


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing this scene, all the people could not help breathing. Linghu Youdao''s hand that took over Shenjing was also slightly trembling.


    Although they knew yebufan would not deceive them before, they were not sure at all. After all, Shenjing is too precious. Who knows if yebufan will go back on his word.


    But now it''s different. Seeing yebufan and Linghu''s Youdao transaction, all people''s worries disappeared in an instant. A million meritorious deeds were exchanged for a divine crystal. It''s true. Yebufan didn''t deceive them.


    The most important thing is that the Linghu family could not catch five divine crystals in less than ten minutes. You know, these are divine crystals. With enough divine crystals, will it be difficult to cultivate the holy land? It can be said that as long as there are enough divine crystals, their families can cultivate a large number of demigods. Even they themselves have the opportunity to impact the divine realm and become gods.


    Of course, the premise is that they should have enough meritorious deeds to exchange for enough divine crystals.


    But is it hard to get meritorious service?


    Hard fart.


    Tianwaitian lacks everything, but there is no shortage of demons.


    Although they are not as powerful as Linghu family and can earn five million meritorious deeds in ten minutes to exchange for five divine crystals, they have plenty of time. Ten minutes is not enough. That is one hour, two hours, or even two days a day, a year or two.


    Are you afraid that you won''t make enough contributions when you have time?


    Are you afraid that you can''t exchange enough divine crystals when you have time?


    As long as you try to hunt demons, you can get a lot of meritorious deeds and exchange a lot of divine crystals.


    At this point, the demigods of all the families present were very enthusiastic

 Chapter 1297

    "Your Highness, the three million meritorious deeds of the Bai family have all been exchanged into divine crystals and three Vulcan crystals."


    In the excitement and excitement of the crowd, Bai''s grandfather looked directly at yebufan and said.


    Although meritorious deeds can be exchanged for Shenjing, before they are exchanged, everything is empty talk. Only when Shenjing is in his own hands, it really belongs to him.


    "Yes."


    When the Bai family''s ancestor said something, yebufan just smiled.


    Yebufan doesn''t just talk about exchanging meritorious deeds for Shenjing. After all, he doesn''t lack Shenjing. For yebufan, it''s the first priority to capture enough demons and inherit the peerless inheritance in the Shenmo cemetery as soon as possible. Therefore, the major families don''t resist to exchange Shenjing, and even he can''t help it. After all, only in this way can the major families work harder to arrest the demons for him.


    "Your Highness, my Ouyang family''s twomillion meritorious deeds have been exchanged into two golden crystals."


    "Your Highness, my martial arts family''s onemillion God crystals have been exchanged for fire god crystals."


    "Your Highness, I will exchange onemillion meritorious deeds of Tianhai family into earth God crystal."


    "Your Highness the son of God, my wood family''s onemillion meritorious deeds have been exchanged into wood God crystal."


    In an instant, several other families with meritorious deeds up to onemillion also offered to exchange.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan smiled and agreed.


    Seeing this scene, the other demigods were envious, but only temporarily. After all, their meritorious deeds are still less than onemillion, and they can not be converted into holy land. However, they have already won hundreds of thousands of meritorious deeds with only one God Mu city. There are countless cities and demons in the eighth heaven. Can''t they still earn onemillion meritorious deeds?


    It''s impossible.


    Onemillion is just the beginning. They want to make ten million, even one hundred million, ten hundred million.


    The human demigods are like this, but the demons who have been captured are ignorant.


    What happened?


    Capture us and you''ll be rewarded? Can meritorious deeds be exchanged for Shenjing?


    A million meritorious deeds for a divine crystal?


    This is Shenjing, isn''t it too cheap?


    But at this moment, the demons finally understood and awakened.


    Why did so many demigods suddenly come to the eighth heaven?


    Why did these demigods suddenly "brazenly" attack them?


    This NIMA, they clearly want to capture these demons so as to earn meritorious service and exchange for divine crystal.


    Not to mention the demigods of the human race, even the demons of the heaven are excited.


    A million meritorious deeds are exchanged for a divine crystal.


    According to the Terran algorithm just now, this is too cheap.


    Why don''t they have such a good thing?


    Why can''t they earn meritorious service and exchange for Shenjing when they capture Terrans?


    It''s not fair.


    Also, is that Terran boy the son of the temple? Isn''t the son of the temple Yin Qiufeng? Why did he change?


    Who is he?


    Where does he come from?


    Why does he have so many divine crystals?


    At this moment, the demons seem to have forgotten their situation. They just envy, envy and hate. The demons are more angry than people.


    After a while, the meritorious deeds of the remaining five families were also exchanged into Shenjing. They looked satisfied. Yebufan said directly: "throw all these heavenly demons into the burial palace. In addition, notify the seventh heavy day that they can be transmitted. Shenmu city is just the beginning. Our goal is to bury all the heavenly demons in the eighth heavy day."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the seventhousand Slayer army responded in unison. The demigods of all the families were also eager.


    "Wait!"


    But at this time, a laborious voice suddenly sounded among the demons.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, yebufan frowned and then looked in the direction of the sound source.


    The same is true of others.


    In the sight, it was no one else who was talking. It was the demon leader of the God Mu City, Mo Tian.


    "What are you doing?"


    Looking at the devil who was lying on the ground and half killed by Linghu Youdao, yebufan asked directly.


    "I, I want to cooperate with you."


    The devil''s face was full of strength.


    "Cooperation?"


    Yebufan frowned: "what can you do with Ben Shao?"


    Not only yebufan, but also others were puzzled.


    "I......"


    Devil Tian hesitated for a while, then gritted his teeth and said: "I can help you cheat other demons into Shenmu City, and then you can directly ambush and round them up."


    what the fuck!!


    When devil said this, everyone was shocked.


    Especially the members of the Tianmo clan, they are even more unbelievable.


    You help the Terrans to trick the Tianmo clan into Shenmu City, and then let the Terrans ambush and round up our Tianmo clan members?


    Lord devil, don''t forget that you are also a devil. You have so many things now. Where is your moral integrity?


    "Oh?"


    Yebufan was interested in seeing the devil and said, "what about the conditions?"


    "I......"


    After thinking for a while, the devil said: "I can surrender to the Terran, but you can''t restrict my freedom. In addition, those demons I cheated have to give me a commission after they are captured, and I also want to exchange for Shenjing."


    As soon as the devil said this, the demigods of all the families present were stunned at first, and then became angry.


    You really want to surrender to the Terran, but you still want to earn points and exchange them with Shenjing?


    Although there are many demons, why should we share with you?


    Also, do you know that robbing people of their jobs is like killing their parents.


    You are looking for death.


    In an instant, the demigods of all the families present at the scene saw the killing machine emerge in the eyes of mortian.


    Feeling the murderous intention of the demigods of the human race towards themselves, the demon God could not help trembling.


    But people do not do it for themselves, and heaven will kill the earth. This is true of the human race, and the devil is no exception.


    Now it is in the hands of the Terrans and captured alive by the Terrans. Although mortian doesn''t know why the Terrans didn''t kill their own demons directly, mortian knows that the Terrans must have an unknown secret. Moreover, mortian knows that no matter what the Terrans did not kill them for, in the final analysis, they will never come to a good end.


    In that case, why not cooperate with the Terran.


    In this way, he will not only not have to die, but also get great benefits.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    Thinking in his heart, mortian ignored the murders of the demigods and looked at yebufan with a determined look: "what? Even if you kill me now, it will only make our family lose one demigod. It doesn''t make any sense at all. On the contrary, if you cooperate with me, I can help you trap and kill more demons, thus weakening the strength of the demon family. You just need to pay some divine crystals. Why don''t you do it?"


    "Hehe,"


    When the devil''s words fell, yebufan smiled and said: "your proposal seems good, but..." yebufan deliberately lengthened his voice and said: "in Ben Shao''s opinion, it seems that it has no practical significance?"


    "How can I help you lure more demons to the eighth heaven?"


    "Wouldn''t other demons come to the eighth heaven without you?"


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. The eighth heaven has been greatly changed. The Tianmo clan will come to find out, or send a large army to reinforce them. At that time, Ben Shao can still guard the Shenmu city and encircle them. In that case, what''s the difference between having you and not having you?"


    "But in this case, our clan can come to reinforce us at most once. Once we fail, we won''t come again. Even if we do, we will certainly come back. Do you want to fight with our clan to catch the dead?"


    "No way?"


    "I......"


    "Well, to say the least, even if Ben Shao won''t fight hard with you Tianmo clan, it''s not the same to cooperate with you. Can you let the strong people of Tianmo clan come to die over and over again? I don''t think so. Unless Tianmo clan are all fools, this will never happen."


    "This..."


    Magic heavenly language plug.


    Yebufan shook his head: "in fact, I don''t want to talk to you about this. It''s nonsense."


    "What do you mean?"


    Devil Tian was stunned.


    Yebufan said with a smile, "the seventh heavy day is the battlefield of our two races. Since it is the battlefield, there should be spies of your demon clan near the transmission array of the seventh heavy day?"


    After a pause, Yebufan continued: "Since there are spies of your heavenly demon clan near the transmission array, you must have known that our Terran army has entered the seventh heaven, and then our Terran army has entered the eighth heaven. In that case, do you think... The heavenly demon clan knows that our Terran army has entered the eighth heaven, and they will still come to die? Even if they do, they must have committed a large-scale attack, so... You said to lure the heavenly demon to come Both the eighth chongtian and Ben Shao said that it would not happen to guard here to round up the demons. Even if it did happen, it must be a hard struggle between the two sides, rather than our Terran''s unilateral round up. Understand? "


    "I......"


    For a moment, the magic heavenly language plug.


    Yebufan shook his hand and said, "well, throw him into the heaven burial palace."


    "No..."


    Hearing this, the devil was in a hurry. He exclaimed: "you, you can''t kill me. I can. I can let my father redeem me."


    "Your father?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he looked at the devil again and frowned.


    "Yes, my father."


    The devil replied: "my father is one of the Three Dharma protectors under the Demon Lord. I, I can let my father pay money to redeem me..."

 Chapter 1298

    "My father is one of the Three Dharma protectors under the Demon Lord. I, I can let my father pay money to redeem me..."


    As soon as the devil said this, the whole audience was silent, and everyone looked at him with a sudden change.


    The Tianmo clan has three dharmapala protectors and eighteen magic envoys under the command of the Demon Lord. The three dharmapala protectors are similar to the three vice hall masters of the human temple, but the Tianmo clan has no saint son and Saint daughter. Therefore, in terms of their rights and status within their respective ethnic groups, the three dharmapala protectors of the Tianmo clan are much greater than the three vice hall masters of the human clan.


    At this moment, the Terran side did not expect that this demon heaven would be the descendant of one of the Three Dharma protectors of the Tianmo clan, and this is a big fish. If used properly, it can definitely exchange huge benefits for the Terran.


    At that moment, everyone looked at yebufan.


    Yebufan took a look at Devil Tian, then smiled calmly and said: "it''s a good idea to pay for you. But... Do you think Ben is short of money?"


    "Eh?"


    After hearing this, the devil was stunned, and so were other Terran members.


    Is yebufan short of money?


    Obviously, he does not lack, he is not only not lack, but also very rich. Even ye Bufan has become rich beyond all their imagination. If not, ye Bufan will not order such a policy of exchanging meritorious deeds for divine crystals. After all, this is no different from giving away for nothing.


    Without waiting for everyone to think, yebufan said again: "look at you, do you know that Ben Shao is not short of money? Since he is not short of money, why should Ben Shao bother to blackmail your father with you?"


    "I......"


    Magic heavenly language plug.


    "Why are you still waiting for me? I''ll throw him into the heaven burial palace for disposal."


    Yebufan shouted loudly.


    "Yes."


    Without stopping, the members of the seven kill army immediately dragged mortian to the burial palace.


    "No..."


    Demon Tian screamed. Then, in infinite fear, he roared instinctively and threatened: "my father is the great Dharma protector of the demon family. If you dare to hurt me, my father will not let you go."


    "Tianmo clan Dharma protector?"


    Yebufan hissed and said with disdain, "Ben Shao is still the Holy Son of the temple. Do you think Ben Shao will be afraid of him as a great protector of the devil? It''s just that he doesn''t come to trouble Ben Shao. If he dares to come, Ben will teach him to be a devil every minute."


    "You..."


    After hearing this, devil Tian gnashed his teeth and became angry.


    "Bang!!"


    At the gate of the heaven burial palace, members of the seven kill army directly threw mortian into the heaven burial palace.


    But yebufan said, "easy, easy. I''m going to use him to blackmail the Dharma protector of the demon clan. If I kill him, how can I exchange him for good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, everyone was speechless.


    Your Highness the son of God, you are not short of money. Didn''t you say you don''t want to kill one stone? Why do you want to use this guy to blackmail the Tianmo clan now?


    People don''t know that yebufan''s extortion of the Tianmo clan is false, and the release of the demon genius is true. After all, mortian has said that his father is one of the Three Dharma protectors of the Tianmo clan. If he is accepted and returned to the Tianmo clan, it will be of great benefit to the human race and yebufan himself, and even bring them unexpected gains.


    Of course, ye Bufan can let everyone know about the release of the devil, but he won''t tell anyone about the control of the devil.


    After all, it is necessary to harm people and guard against people. Just like the demons captured in the Xuxu City, they have been loyal to yebufan. In addition to yebufan and themselves, there is also a demon master in the former divine land, Mo Xuan.


    This is just to prevent them from leaking their identities.


    A moment later, more than 200000 demons were collected into the heaven burial palace.


    In the seventh day, the Terran army used the transmission array to continuously enter the Shenmu city.


    During this period, yebufan and others were not idle. After discussion between yebufan and the families, they finally decided to divide the Terran army into ten teams, each of which was led by ten demigods. In this way, they would not waste the peak power of the demigod realm. After all, the ten demigods were enough to suppress any city in the eighth heaven, plus the Terran army, It is absolutely possible to sweep away any demon city in the eighth heaven in the shortest time.


    At the same time, yebufan divided millions of members of the seven kill army under his command into a team of 100000 people, and arranged them into ten Terran armies. What the members of the seven kill army need to do is to count and register the meritorious deeds of each person in each battle after the battle.


    There are 2.3 million demons in a city. According to the statistics of the 100000 and 700 slaying troops, it is absolutely a matter of minutes.


    In this way, after the battle, the Terran army can go to another city in the shortest time to carry out the next round of rounding up.


    When the statistics of meritorious deeds are completed, ye Bufan will be informed by the seventh kill army, and ye Bufan will go to the corresponding city. 100000 members of the seventh kill army will send the captured demons to the heaven burial palace, and then ye Bufan will send them to the God and demon cemetery.


    When all is over, members of the seven kill army can go to the next city. At that time, it is believed that the new round of fighting will almost be over.


    So back and forth.


    It can be said that the plan of yebufan and others is completely one step at a time. They can definitely hunt the eighth heaven demon in the fastest and most effective way.


    In addition, all demigods in the temple stayed at Mu City, and every demon came and caught one.


    When everything was agreed and the Terran army was ready to take action, on the Shenmu City transmission array, the temple Saint linghuxue sent it and read out the temple Lord''s edict in public: "the temple Lord has an order to order the Holy Son yebufan to lead the Terran army to end the battle and withdraw to the Terran territory immediately, without any mistake!!"

 Chapter 1299

    "The hall leader ordered the Holy Son yebufan to lead the Terran army to end the battle and immediately withdraw to the Terran territory. There must be no mistake!!"


    As soon as Linghu Xue said this, the whole audience was silent, and the atmosphere was even more eerie to the extreme.


    The temple Lord has ordered us to withdraw immediately?


    No matter the 108 ancient city aristocratic family or other Terran members present, they did not understand why the temple Lord ordered them to withdraw to the Terran.


    However, in the face of huge interests, especially considering the benefits that have been tasted before, the major families are obviously very reluctant to withdraw.


    After all, there is no time to lose. Now such a good opportunity can let them earn a lot of divine crystals. If they miss it, who knows if they will have such an opportunity in the future.


    However, as the Lord of the temple and the No. 1 strongman of the human race, ouyangxian''s orders obviously no one dared to disobey.


    For a moment, all the people''s embarrassed and unwilling eyes turned to yebufan.


    Yebufan frowned, then looked at linghuxue: "let us withdraw? Why?"


    reason?


    Linghu Xue sneered in her heart.


    The reason why the old man asked you to withdraw was because he was afraid that you might fall on the battlefield. In that case, all his plans would be ruined. In this case, how could he allow you to be on the battlefield.


    Thinking in her heart, Linghu Xue said, "I don''t know. I''m just passing on the imperial edict of the hall Lord to you. If you want to know, you''d better ask the hall Lord directly."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan gave a deep thought, but his eyes became more and more profound when he looked at Linghu Xue. He always felt that Linghu Xue should know something, but she didn''t want to tell herself.


    But this is not important. The most important thing is that hunting demons can not only bring great benefits to all families, but also bring great benefits to yebufan himself.


    After all, with enough demons, the inheritance crystallization in the divine and demon cemetery can be quickly condensed, and yebufan''s seven kill army can accept all the inheritance as soon as possible.


    Therefore, it is impossible for yebufan to withdraw at this time.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan no longer paid attention to Linghu Xue, but turned around to look at the demigods in the temple behind him and asked, "have you seen the saint come?"


    "Eh?"


    When yebufan said this, people of all families were stunned. Even Linghu Xue was at a loss.


    Have I ever been here?


    What do you mean, I''m here, can''t you see?


    But at this time, before Linghu Xue could think more, nearly 400 demigods in the temple had already looked at yebufan and said in unison, "tell your highness, I haven''t seen the saint come."


    what?


    Didn''t you see the saint come?


    As soon as the demigods of the temple said this, everyone present was instantly shocked and even more unbelievable.


    Have you seen Linghu Xue?


    Who is this man in front of you?


    Are you blind, or are we wrong?


    The hearts of the people in the big families are messy, but Linghu Xue is very angry.


    She could not see that the demigods in the temple were lying.


    At this time, yebufan asked again, "have you ever received the edict of the temple Lord?"


    "Your Highness, we haven''t received the Oracle from the temple Lord." The temple demigods said in unison.


    "Hoo..."


    In an instant, there was a dead silence in the audience. The atmosphere was more strange than that after hearing Linghu Xue convey the imperial edict.


    At this moment, these people don''t know what ye Bufan wants to do.


    Haven''t you seen Linghu Xue? Haven''t you received the order from the temple Lord?


    To put it bluntly, he just doesn''t want to withdraw.


    But this is not the most surprising thing for everyone. What surprises everyone most at this moment is the attitude of these Temple demigods. They would not hesitate to cooperate with yebufan and openly disobey the order of the temple Lord.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that these Temple demigods have all taken refuge in yebufan, and who dares to compete with yebufan against the patronage of the temple Lord.


    "Hiss..."


    At this point, all the people on the scene could not help but take a breath of cool air, looking shocked.


    Even Linghu Xue''s eyes widened and her face was unbelievable.


    Yebufan actually controls all the demigods in the temple? How long has he been in the temple.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, Linghu Xue wouldn''t believe it at all. Even if she saw it with her own eyes at the moment, she still felt it was unreal like a dream.


    But the truth is the truth.


    Before everyone thought, yebufan turned around again. His eyes shifted from the demigods in the temple to the families. Then he smiled and said, "what about you, everyone? Did you see our beautiful, lovely and charming Saint Linghu Xue coming?"


    "This..."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, and then they all looked at Linghu Xue.


    Yebufan clearly wants them to open their eyes and tell lies.


    Feeling the strange atmosphere in front of her, Linghu Xuedun was gnashing her teeth in anger.


    Yebufan ignored it and said again, "if you see your holy highness, you might as well ask her what she is doing here, or what she needs you to do."


    In an instant, everyone was in disorder and speechless.


    Linghu Xue has made it very clear that she came here to pass the order of the hall Lord to let everyone evacuate the battlefield and return to the Terran. Why?


    However, everyone knew what ye Bufan meant by this. He was just telling everyone that if you saw Linghu Xue, it means that you have received the imperial edict from the temple Lord. Since you have received the imperial edict from the temple Lord, you naturally have to retreat. But if you haven''t seen Linghu Xue, it''s different. Since you haven''t seen Linghu Xue, you certainly haven''t received the imperial edict from the temple Lord, so you don''t have to retreat.


    Retreat means that you will have no chance with Shenjing. If you don''t retreat, you can still earn a lot of meritorious deeds to exchange for Shenjing.


    One side is the imperial edict of the temple Lord, and the other is the meritorious God crystal. How to choose?


    Before they could make a decision, among the crowd, Dan Taiyan was the first to say, "tell your Highness the son that I have never seen the saint come to the dantai family."


    After Dan Taiyan, Nangong family, as an ally, did not stop: "report back to your Highness the son, and I have never seen your Highness the virgin come."


    After the two families, other people dared not hesitate any more, and immediately began to say: "tell your Highness the son, we have never seen the saint come."


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you.


    This time, all the families came here with the attitude of making a big profit. Now they have just tasted some sweetness. Ouyangxian ordered them to retreat. Naturally, they were unwilling and unwilling. Even if the other party was the leader of the temple, they had no right to deprive them of the opportunity to earn benefits. In addition, ye Bufan took the lead, and they would not choose to leave.


    After all, as the leader, yebufan is not afraid. What are they afraid of.


    Besides, if the law does not blame the public, can ouyangxian punish all of them?


    "You..."


    Hearing the response from the crowd, Linghu Xue turned blue with anger. Then she looked directly at Linghu Youdao in front of the crowd and said, "Grandpa, are you just fooling around with them?"


    "Cough!"


    Hearing the speech, Linghu Youdao coughed softly, then looked at the people around him and said, "look, the weather is very nice today, second brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, seeing this scene, all the corners of their mouths could not help pumping.


    "Grandpa..."


    Linghu Xue stamped her feet angrily.


    Yebufan didn''t pay any attention to Linghu Xue at all. He just looked solemn, and then began to shout: "since we haven''t seen your highness, nor have we received the imperial edict from the temple Lord, what are we waiting for? Let''s go."


    "Yes!!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, many people answered directly, and even the demigod strong stepped on the transmission array.


    "Stop!!"


    Seeing this scene, Linghu Xue gave a sharp drink.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Linghu Xue looked directly at yebufan and said, "do you really want to disobey the order of the hall Lord?"


    "Disobey the order of the temple Lord?"


    Yebufan shook his head, then smiled and said, "first, I haven''t seen you. Second, I haven''t received the order of the hall Lord. In that case, why should I disobey the order of the hall Lord?"


    "You..."


    Linghu Xue glared at yebufan, gnashing her teeth and said, "this is a strong argument."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan smiled.


    "You know whether it is or not."


    Linghu Xue looks angry.


    "Well, even if Ben Shao is trying to rationalize, so what?"


    Yebufan asked back.


    "So what?"


    Linghu Xue is more and more angry.


    "Your Highness, how about a word less from me?"


    But at this time, yebufan said suddenly.


    "What?"


    Linghu Xue was stunned and asked instinctively.


    "Nine words!!"


    Yebufan looked solemn and said: "the general is out, and the military order is not accepted!!"

 Chapter 1300

    The general is out, and the military order is not accepted?


    Watching ye Bufan, fox Xue''s heart trembled violently.


    Linghu Xue has heard of yebufan''s arrogance for a long time, but she never thought that yebufan was so rampant.


    This is to disobey ouyangxian openly.


    Who is ouyangxian?


    That is the Lord of the temple, and the strongest man of the human race who serves God.


    How dare ye Bufan disobey ouyangxian?


    There are Zhuge Ming, Dongfang Qiuyu, and the deacons of the semi divine realm in the temple. Are they crazy? They dare to "fool around" with yebufan. Are they not afraid of ouyangxian''s accusation?


    Linghu Xue is messy and crazy. She finds that the world has suddenly become very strange, as if her understanding of the world has completely collapsed.


    But just a moment later, Linghu Xue recovered. She forced her shock and dissatisfaction to look at yebufan and said, "yebufan, I have already conveyed the imperial edict of the temple Lord. It''s your business to listen to it or not, but I still want to remind you to withdraw quickly. That''s good for everyone."


    Linghu Xue believes, or even believes, that ouyangxian will not give up. He will certainly find another way to make yebufan leave the battlefield and return to the temple.


    However, it was between yebufan and ouyangxian. Linghu Xue didn''t want to interfere, and even she didn''t want to be involved. After all, in Linghu Xue''s eyes, ouyangxian, the Lord of the temple, was too terrible and terrible.


    Her task was only to convey ouyangxian''s Oracle. Now that the Oracle has been conveyed, there is no need for her to stay any longer.


    "Thank you, saint."


    Yebufan smiled, and then he looked directly into Linghu Xue''s eyes and said, "but Ben Shao is still curious. Why did the temple Lord suddenly ask Ben Shao to withdraw? I don''t know the reason. Can the saint tell me something?"


    As soon as yebufan said this, other people in the audience also looked at Linghu Xue. They were also curious. After all, ouyangxian''s order to retreat was too strange and unreasonable.


    "What does the temple Lord mean? How can I know?"


    In the face of yebufan''s inquiry, Linghu Xue was stunned at first, then her eyes slightly dodged.


    "Really?"


    Yebufan smiled and pondered. He always felt that Linghu Xue knew something.


    "The Oracle has been delivered, farewell!!"


    Linghuxue said nothing more. She left a word and went directly to the transmission array.


    "Wait."


    Seeing that Linghu snow was leaving, yebufan immediately said something to stop her.


    "What''s the matter with the son?"


    Linghu Xue turned to look at yebufan and frowned.


    Yebufan did not answer her, but looked at Linghu Youdao in front of the army, Then he smiled and said: "master Linghu, to tell you the truth, I was deeply attracted to Xueer the first time I saw her. For this reason, I don''t want to eat tea every day. Even I have vowed that Xueer will not marry in this life. Just... Today, both the master and Xueer are here. I want to ask the master to marry Xueer to Ben Shao. I don''t know what the master thinks?"


    what the fuck!!


    Yebufan''s words startled everyone present.


    Linghu Youdao was stunned.


    What is this?


    Propose marriage?


    This is too sudden, too direct?


    "You..."


    Linghu Xue widened her eyes and looked at yebufan. Her face was shocked and unbelievable.


    "What do you think, sir?"


    But at this time, yebufan smiled at Linghu Youdao again and asked.


    "I......"


    Linghu is full of words. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to answer yebufan.


    "I disagree."


    But at this time, Linghu Xue shouted angrily. Then she stared at yebufan angrily and scolded: "yebufan, don''t dream. I can''t marry you."


    With yebufan''s excellence, in fact, even if she really married him, Linghu Xue did not resist. But when she thought of yebufan''s fate and what would happen to him in the future, Linghu Xue could not help shivering.


    If there is a choice, Linghu Xuening is willing to marry a young talent at will, and she will never marry yebufan. She can even seduce yebufan to reach the peak of cultivation in the semi divine world as soon as possible, sacrificing her innocence and his double cultivation. However, she still won''t marry yebufan, because ouyangxian, the Lord of the temple, feels sick.


    Yebufan naturally didn''t know what Linghu Xue was thinking. Facing Linghu Xue''s refusal, he just smiled and said, "as the old saying goes, men and women marry, parents'' orders and matchmakers'' words. Therefore, you don''t count."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Linghu Xue was very angry. Then she stamped her feet, looked at Linghu Youdao, and said decisively, "Grandpa, if you dare promise him, I will die and show you."


    "This..."


    Linghu was stunned. Then he looked at yebufan and said: "Your Highness, look..."


    "Sir, aren''t you going to ask Ben how much the bride price he plans to offer?" Linghu Youdao just opened his mouth, and yebufan interrupted him.


    "Bride price?"


    Linghu Youdao was stunned.


    Yebufan smiled: "old man, I was going to hire millions of divine crystals. What do you think?" After a pause, yebufan added: "of course, if Xueer has a chance, Ben Shao also recognizes that the dowry of millions of divine crystals still belongs to Linghu family."


    The implication is that even if linghuxue commits suicide, the million God crystal yebufan will not take back. They still belong to Linghu family.


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as yebufan said this, everyone at the scene could not help taking a breath.


    Million divine crystals for employment?


    It has to be said that yebufan''s pen is simply frightening.


    For a while, everyone looked at Linghu Youdao with envy and hatred on his face.


    Linghu Youdao, or the people of Linghu family are confused by this sudden accident. As long as Linghu Xue is married to yebufan, the Linghu family can get a dowry of millions of divine crystals? It has to be said that the temptation is too big for people to refuse.


    Different from the Linghu family, Linghu Xue''s face is white at the moment.


    Onemillion divine crystals?


    She doesn''t know where ye Bufan came from so many divine crystals, but she knows that, let alone Linghu family, she can''t find a reason to refuse these millions of divine crystals.


    But... After thinking of her marriage to yebufan, Linghu Xue couldn''t help but want to vomit at the thought of that thing and that person.


    But at this time, yebufan came to linghuxue. While linghuxue was distracted, yebufan''s right hand wrapped around her neck, fell on her right shoulder, and held her in his arms.


    "You..."


    Sudden changes made Hu Xue furious.


    "Your Highness, if you start, I can''t guarantee what will happen next?"


    Seeing that Linghu Xue was about to make a move, yebufan smiled a little.


    "You..."


    Suddenly, Linghu snow was in a hurry.


    Yebufan bowed his head, put his mouth close to her ear, and whispered: "if you answer Ben Shao''s question obediently and tell Ben Shao the secret hidden in your heart, Ben Shao will not embarrass you any more. Otherwise... You can only marry Ben Shao."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Linghu Xue suddenly raised her head. She looked at yebufan, and a startled look flashed in her eyes.


    The secret?


    Has he found out?


    impossible.


    If he has discovered the secret, why bother to ask me?


    What''s more, if he found out the secret, why didn''t he run?


    He must not have discovered the secret, but he should have noticed something.


    Tell him the truth?


    No, if he knew the truth, he would run away.


    He can go to Shenwu continent, but what can he do? You can''t go to Shenwu by yourself.


    At that time, as soon as he runs away, I will be the only one on top, and I will die.


    No, no, I can''t tell him the truth.


    Better live than die.


    Thinking of it in her heart, Linghu Xue turned her heart sideways, looked at yebufan and said, "I''ll marry you!!"

 Chapter 1301

    "I marry!!"


    Linghu Xue''s simple two words made everyone else in the field stunned.


    Their faces were disordered.


    Just now, Linghu Xue strongly objected. Now it''s only a few minutes. No, it''s only a few seconds. She agreed again? What happened between them?


    There is no doubt that this must have something to do with yebufan, or what yebufan said to Linghu Xue.


    For a moment, all the people looked at yebufan. They were curious about what yebufan had said to linghuxue and asked her to agree to the marriage directly.


    But he didn''t want to. Yebufan was completely ignorant at the moment. Looking at Linghu Xue, he said in disbelief, "what did you say? Did you marry?"


    "Yes, I will marry!!"


    Linghu Xue smiled.


    "I......"


    Ye Bufan''s face was messy.


    Does he really mean to marry Linghu Xue?


    no


    He just wants to coerce Linghu Xue to answer his own questions in this way.


    But I don''t want to... Linghuxue agreed.


    What does that mean?


    Can it be said that Linghu Xue likes herself, so she agreed so readily?


    How could it be? Yebufan hasn''t been narcissistic to this extent. He can be sure that Linghu Xue promised the marriage not because she likes herself, but just because she doesn''t want to answer her own questions, or that he doesn''t want to let himself know the secret in her heart.


    What kind of secret can make linghuxue not hesitate to marry herself and not disclose it?


    Yebufan became more and more curious.


    Linghu Xue didn''t give yebufan the chance to think much. Looking at yebufan, she said again: "I can marry you, but the time is up to me, and..." while talking, Linghu Xue left yebufan''s arms, and then she looked at Linghu Youdao aside, saying: "Grandpa, remember to accept the onemillion God crystals. That''s the dowry, which we Linghu family deserve."


    "This..."


    Linghu Youdao''s hesitating eyes looked at yebufan.


    "Don''t worry, your Highness the son has made a lot of promises, and there are so many witnesses here. He will never go back on his words." Linghu Xue smiled, and then she looked at yebufan and blinked: "you say yes, your Highness the son, my future husband."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, yebufan couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    Will I go back?


    I''m so special. It''s only a million divine crystals. Do you want to use it less and repent?


    It''s just... Stealing a chicken doesn''t erode a handful of rice. This feeling is really hard.


    After all, what I wanted less was the secret in your heart, not you.


    But now that the matter has come to this point, I will admit it.


    However, you Linghu Xue can do what she wants, and Ben Shao can do the same.


    A million divine crystals marry the goddess of the temple. It''s not a loss.


    "Brush!"


    At this point, yebufan directly hugged linghuxue''s small waist, and then took her into his arms. Looking at her, yebufan said with a smile: "of course, I don''t mean to say anything. It''s just a million divine crystals. I will give them to you on the day of our wedding."


    The implication is that you can''t think about onemillion divine crystals before you get married.


    After all, although yebufan has countless divine crystals, he is not stupid. Linghu Xue said just now that the wedding date is up to her. In this way, if the Linghu family delays the wedding date indefinitely after receiving the dowry of onemillion divine crystals, his onemillion divine crystals will be wasted.


    After "hanging out" with Qian Duoduo for so long, ye Bufan doesn''t want to make a loss.


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Linghu Xue was instinctively impatient, but she didn''t say much.


    "Hum!"


    Later, she snorted angrily, and broke away from yebufan''s arms and said, "it''s up to you."


    Finally, Linghu Xue added, "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first."


    While talking, she has stepped into the transmission array.


    "Buzz!!"


    The next second, a flash of white light, Linghu snow directly disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Interesting."


    Looking at the empty transmission array in front of him, yebufan smiled and pondered. Now he is more and more curious about the secret in linghuxue''s heart.


    However, yebufan knows that this is not the time to consider these issues. The top priority is to use the name of the Holy Son of the temple to catch the demons in the fastest and largest scale.


    In this way, once enough demons are captured, even if there is any major accident, he can directly leave without causing any loss to himself.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan no longer hesitated, nor did he pay attention to Linghu Xue, but began to arrange the arrest of Tianmo in the eighth heavy Tianna.


    After a while, according to the previous agreement, all the demigods in the temple continued to stay in Shenmu city and suppress Shenmu city to prevent the Tianmo clan from sending troops to reinforce them. The others were led by the demigods and went to the main cities of the eighth chongtian to hunt and hunt Tianmo with all their strength.


    Of course, all people are mainly hunting. After all, the living demons are twice as meritorious.


    In the eighth day, yebufan''s plan was carried out in an orderly manner.


    The fifth heaven, the temple.


    In the central temple, looking at Linghu Xue in front of her and listening to her report, ouyangxian smiled angrily: "what a general is out there. He doesn''t accept military orders. The Lord of the temple underestimated this little guy." After a pause, ouyangxian said again: "it''s just... Why does this little guy want to catch the devil alive?"


    As he spoke, ouyangxian frowned, and a thoughtful look appeared on her face.


    At this time, Linghu Xue said: "master, now he openly disobeys your orders and refuses to return. What should we do next?"


    Linghu Xue doesn''t know much about yebufan, and because she is eager to achieve her goal, yebufan sees a clue and clings to it. But ouyangxian is different. Linghu Xue knows ouyangxian very well, and she has long been used to how to deal with ouyangxian, so she won''t leak any flaws at all.


    Linghu Xue''s words fell. Ouyangxian waved his hand and said, "please step back first. The hall Lord will deal with this matter. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "This..."


    Hearing this, Hu Xue was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Then she said, "master, I''m leaving."


    "Yes."


    Ouyangxian nodded.


    Linghu Xue leaves directly.


    "Dao Nu!!"


    After Linghu Xue left, ouyangxian whispered.


    "Master..."


    The next second, in the hall, a middle-aged man with a knife appeared out of thin air.


    Ouyangxian looked at him and asked, "have you heard from the people who were sent to Shenwu?"


    "Report back to the master. My subordinates have sent ten groups of people to the Shenwu mainland. Each group of 100 people, a total of 1000 people, and these people are all in the Shenwu realm. However, they died soon after they entered the Shenwu mainland. In my opinion, there should also be people guarding near the transmission array at the other end of the Shenwu mainland. There are still a lot of people, and their strength is not weak. The people I sent should have committed suicide after they were captured by them." The middle-aged man said slowly.


    "Really?"


    Ouyangxian gave a deep thought.


    The man said, "master, do you want me to send someone? Or... We will attack directly."


    "No."


    Ouyangxian waved his hand and said, "the reason why our Lord asked you to send people to the Shenwu mainland to inquire about information is that our Lord is very curious about where there are so many divine crystals in the Shenwu mainland. In addition, our Lord really doesn''t understand what this boy wants to capture the demons alive."


    "But since our people can''t enter the Shenwu continent, that''s fine."


    "Anyway..."


    While talking, ouyangxian''s face showed a chilly color, and then continued: "whether it''s Shenjing or his real intention to catch the demon alive, as long as it belongs to him, it will be mine sooner or later..."

 Chapter 1302

    The eighth day.


    Nearly 200 demigods from all major families of the Terran came out together, and the Tianmo clan simply could not compete with them. Therefore, the Terran side, led by the demigods, was sweeping all the way and invincible.


    Attack the city, plunder the land, and catch the demons.


    Nowadays, the devil is no longer a devil.


    Nowadays, the devil is a fat sheep, a prey, a meritorious service, a divine crystal and everything


    For this reason, all Terrans are crazy.


    For this reason, the Terran has become a madman.


    Grab! Grab! Grab!


    Under the leadership of the demigods, the Terrans madly captured the demons.


    Look at the demon side.


    When the Terran suddenly attacked, they were completely caught off guard. The most important thing is that they could not compete with the Terran army led by nearly 200 demigods.


    In today''s eighth heaven, no matter which city, as long as the human race comes, the Tianmo clan will be defeated. Not only will it be defeated, but also it will be defeated so quickly and thoroughly


    Especially in those cities without demigods, the demons in the city are so vulnerable to the invasion of the human race.


    After the defeat, the demons would only be captured alive by the Terrans, and finally sent to the divine and evil cemetery by yebufan, which would be turned into "nourishment" for the rapid condensation of divine crystals in the divine and evil cemetery.


    One city, two cities, three cities


    Hundreds of thousands of demons, millions of demons, thousands of demons


    Terrans are like wolves.


    Terrans are like bandits and robbers.


    Not only catch demons, but also rob money.


    Facing the craziness of the Terran, the demons of the eighth heaven were all frightened and trembled.


    However, the demon side did not sit idly by.


    After all, although the human race is strong, the demons are not weak.


    As the territory of the Tianmo clan, the eighth heaven has numerous cities, and many Tianmo are stationed here. Although there are not many demigods, the number of Tianmo clan is calculated in billions.


    Two hundred and a half gods of the human race?


    So what!


    As the saying goes, more ants can kill elephants.


    Therefore, one and a half hours after the Terran invaded the eighth heavy sky, the Tianmo army began to gather.


    The eighth day, snow city.


    At the edge of the transmission array, the demons of the wind and snow city have been stacked together. Without exception, all these demons have been beaten half dead, leaving only the last breath.


    At this moment, Linghu Youdao stood at the edge of the transmission array, ignoring the demons who had been captured alive. He looked at his own Linghu family and the human army in front of him, and said, "the next city, Wuwu City, let''s go."


    In just one and a half hours, apart from the previous Shenmu City, the Linghu family has led the Terran army to attack and occupy three main cities. Although there are not many Linghu family members in the army, or even a small part of them, the Linghu family members are more powerful than others. Let''s just say that the ten demigods who lead the team are all Linghu family demigods.


    Therefore, after the capture of the three heavenly demon cities, although many heavenly demons were carved up by the accompanying Terran army, the Linghu family still accounted for the majority.


    Now, the accumulated meritorious deeds of Linghu family have exceeded 35 million, reaching more than 37 million.


    Thirty seven million meritorious deeds, that is, thirty-seven divine crystals.


    Thirty seven divine crystals in an hour and a half?


    Just think about it, Linghu Youdao thinks all this is like a dream, which is so unreal.


    But the truth is the truth.


    Under this terrifying and almost crazy income, even though Linghu Youdao, the No. 1 owner of the 108 ancient city aristocratic family, cannot continue to remain calm.


    At the moment, he is excited, excited, and impatient.


    Linghu Youdao is like this, so are the people of Linghu family, and the other accompanying Terran armies are no exception. For all people, arresting demons is simply a huge profit among huge profits.


    "Yes!!"


    Therefore, Linghu gave an order, and all the people present instinctively responded in unison.


    The next city, Wuwu city.


    Linghu has a way to take the lead and directly set foot on the transmission array.


    "Buzz..."


    But at this moment, the son and mother Zhenyuan stone on his body suddenly shook violently.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, Linghu''s figure stagnated, and then he took out the slightly vibrating son mother Zhen Yuan Stone from his body. Looking at the son mother Zhen Yuan Stone in his hand, Linghu frowned again.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, Linghu Youdao directly activated the child and mother Zhenyuan stone in his hand, and a light curtain instantly appeared in the sight of all the people present. It was yebufan who was in the light curtain.


    "Less leaves?"


    Looking at yebufan in the light curtain, Linghu Youdao frowns again. He doesn''t know, but he is very surprised and curious about why yebufan suddenly contacted him at this time.


    In the light curtain, yebufan directly said, "master Linghu, I asked you to solve the current battle as soon as possible. Ten demigods will directly transmit to Liuyun city in ten minutes, and the rest will begin to transmit in fifteen minutes."


    "Transfer Liuyun city?"


    Linghu Youdao was stunned, and then instinctively said: "Ye Shao, isn''t Liuyun city already occupied by us? Even the demons inside have been captured, what are you doing in Liuyun city now?"


    "Yes, Liuyun city has indeed been captured by us, but!"


    Yebufan said, "the demons in the eighth heaven have started collective transmission. They are going to gather in Liuyun city. If we let them join forces, it is definitely not a good thing for us, so we must stop them."


    "Do the demons gather in Liuyun city?"


    Linghu Youdao was stunned again.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan answered and said, "remember, go to Liuyun city in ten minutes."


    ''brush!''


    As soon as the voice fell, the light curtain in front of Linghu Youdao also disappeared.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, Linghu Youdao was slightly distracted.


    Linghu says so, and others are no exception.


    Tianmo clan assembled in Liuyun city?


    How did your Highness the son of God know about this?


    Of course, yebufan would not tell them that there were six demigod demons who were his slaves in the eighth heaven, and that he had discussed with the six demigod demons in advance to integrate the soldiers of the Tianmo clan.


    The so-called integration of soldiers is just that yebufan wants to bring them all together.


    After notifying Linghu Youdao, ye Bufan did not stop at all. He continued to inform other Terran armies that they must also be sent to Liuyun city at the same time.


    The Tianmo clan wants to gather in LiuYun City, so the Terrans can naturally combine their troops.


    Of course, the premise is that the combination of the Tianmo clan cannot be completed. After all, once the Tianmo clan is assembled, the Terran side will have no ''advantage'' to speak of. At that time, it will only be able to fight with all the Tianmo of the eighth heavy heaven.


    This is definitely not what yebufan wants to see.


    Ten minutes is the time yebufan gave the Tianmo clan to gather, and it is also the time for the Terran side to have enough preparation. Yebufan believes that it is impossible for the Tianmo clan to complete the assembly in just ten minutes, and after ten minutes, nearly 200 demigods of the Terran descended to LiuYun City, which is bound to win Liuyun city with overwhelming momentum.


    Once the Liuyun city is captured... The demons in other places will certainly continue to send to Liuyun city from the major cities of the eighth chongtian without knowing the situation in Liuyun city.


    Then


    Tut tut!!


    The Terran side doesn''t have to do anything. It just needs to guard the Liuyun city and the transmission array. However, all demons, one by one, one by one, and one by one, don''t want to run away.


    Just think all this is so wonderful.


    Unfortunately, the Tianmo clan is still in the dark, and they know nothing about all this.


    The eighth day, Liuyun city.


    "Damn the Terrans, they dare to invade the eighth heaven. They are looking for death." The former demon leader of the Shenwu continent, Mo Xuan, said a word with a ferocious face and an angry face in the face of a number of semi divine realm demons in the eighth heavy sky, and then roared: "hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry up, let the members of our big demon clan gather quickly. Once we unite, the human clan will be destroyed."


    "That''s right. Damn the Terrans, they dare to invade our eighth heaven. It''s death."


    "We haven''t invaded the Terran yet. They dare to counter attack our demons. It seems that our tolerance over the years has made the Terran forget the horror of our big demons. It''s time to teach them a lesson."


    "Hahaha, stupid Terrans, they certainly don''t know. In the ninth heavy day, our great demon army has assembled. Once all our heavenly demon soldiers are in one place in the eighth heavy day, then in the ninth heavy day, our great demon army will directly transmit the eighth heavy day. When the time comes... Inside meets outside, and attacks back and forth, these damn Terrans will come back."


    "I heard that many demigods came to the Terran this time."


    "I''m not afraid that he will come more, but I''m afraid that he will come less. When the time comes... Kill these demigods, and see what the Terran can take to resist the army of our big demon family. For 100000 years, this Shenwu star still belongs to our big demon family."


    "Hahaha..."


    "Hahaha..."


    Excited words, raging laughter.


    In LiuYun City, the demons and demigods were jubilant. They seemed to have seen the scene that the demons attacked the Terrans and took the Shenwu star, but they didn''t find it. The six demigods, including Mo Xuan, laughed in their hearts.


    Where the army meets with the soldiers, and where the interior meets the exterior?


    Annihilate the Terrans and capture the divine weapons?


    Funny!!


    How do you know that all these things are under the control of our Lord. Your so-called military unity is just a big pit dug by our Lord for you.


    Really, stupid demon

 Chapter 1303

    "Bang bang!!"


    Several great demons in the transmission array were instantly attacked by Linghu Youdao. They were not only left with the Linghu family''s mark, but also spurted out with a mouthful of blood. Then they passed out directly.


    Although the sudden accident happened between the lightning and flint, it also alerted the surrounding demons. For a time, the surrounding demons looked at the transmission array, even the half divine realm demons who talked and laughed were no exception.


    "Terran?"


    All the demons were shocked when they saw Linghu''s righteousness.


    Why did the Terrans come to Liuyun city again?


    The demons'' hearts are infinitely inexplicable.


    Linghu Youdao didn''t stop, but he dodged directly into the air.


    In an instant, all the demons came back.


    One of the half divine realm demons glared at Linghu and shouted: "damn the human race, you dare to come to Liuyun city at this time. Since you come to die, my big demon clan will help you and kill him for me."


    "Whew whew!!"


    In an instant, all the demigod demons in LiuYun City, including the six demons, rose up in the air and immediately surrounded Linghu Youdao.


    "Stupid X!"


    Seeing this scene, Linghu Youdao made an undisguised mockery.


    "What did you say?"


    Tianmo clan was instantly furious.


    This human race, dying, dare to speak hard. It''s absolutely abominable.


    "Hehe, what did I say?"


    Linghu Youdao smiled, and then said, "I said, you are a bunch of stupid XS. I really thought I would come here alone to die?"


    "What did you say? You didn''t come alone?"


    Tianmo clan was shocked instantly.


    "Look!!"


    Linghu Youdao smiled and nuzzled his mouth. Looking at the transmission array below, he said, "see for yourself."


    Hearing the speech, more than 20 demigods turned pale, and they all looked at the transmission array below.


    Demigods are like this, and other demons are no exception.


    When they saw the transmission array, all the demons'' faces suddenly changed.


    I can only see that there are more than 20 people in the teleport array after such a meeting. To be exact, there are more than 20 demigods. Moreover, the number of demigods in the teleport array is still increasing.


    28¡¢29¡¢30¡¢31¡¢32¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, the Terran demigods near the transmission array had exceeded 40.


    "Buzz!"


    Seeing this scene, all the demons could not help trembling.


    Are we... Exposed?


    They were shocked and trembled.


    "Take them all!!"


    Linghu Youdao did not hesitate, but his smile vanished instantly, a cold look appeared, and then another cold voice shouted.


    "Kill!!"


    On the transmission array, more than 40 demigods of the Terran didn''t stop and killed instantly.


    However, they did not pay attention to other demons in the city, but rushed to the demigod realm demons in the air.


    "Damn it!!"


    Seeing that more than 40 demigods of the human race were killed, the Tianmo clan suddenly recovered and became even angrier.


    "Kill!!"


    A demigod realm demon shouted angrily, "the whole army will attack."


    "Roar..."


    In an instant, all the demons in the city roared in unison.


    A brave man wins when he meets on a narrow road.


    Now that we meet, let''s fight.


    What''s more, the city is full of members of the Tianmo clan, including more than 100000 people in Feitian territory alone. Although the Terrans are all demigods, many ants can kill elephants. Who wins is not sure.


    "I surrender!!"


    But at this time, in the middle of the air, a demon suddenly snapped.


    It''s none other than the demon master, Mo Xuan.


    All the people present were stunned by the sudden accident, especially the demon side.


    "Mo Xuan, what are you doing?"


    The next second, a semi divine realm demon stared at the demon Xuan and roared.


    "You are so stupid. There are so many demigods in the human race. How can we beat them and not surrender? Do you want to die?" Facing the questioning of the demigod realm, Mo Xuan retorted with a mocking look on his face.


    "You..."


    The demons in the demigod realm gnawed their teeth and became angry.


    Come down without a fight!


    You are so special... This is to boost the morale of the Terran and destroy the prestige of the demon family.


    The demigods of the human race looked at each other. They seemed to understand something. Linghu Youdao smiled and said, "well, our human race has always treated prisoners favorably. Since you want to surrender, I will give you a chance to stay aside and protect your life."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Hearing this, Mo Xuan answered again and again, and then retreated to one side honestly.


    Shame


    Seeing this scene, the demigods of the Tianmo clan were crazy, and their bodies trembled.


    "I surrender."


    "I surrender, too."


    "I don''t want to die. I surrender."


    ¡­¡­


    But don''t think, after Mo Xuan, there are five demigod realm demons who choose to surrender.


    "You..."


    "Poof!!"


    In a state of exasperation, the top demon of the demigod realm, led by him, could not help spewing out his hot blood.


    The demigod surrendered and the leader vomited blood


    After repeated changes, the momentum of the Tianmo clan was reduced to the extreme.


    "Kill!!"


    The human demigods did not stay any longer, but shot out one after another with a rapid momentum.


    At this moment, with the disturbance of the demons such as Mo Xuan, nearly 200 demigods from all families on the Terran side have all arrived. Now the two hundred demigods have been killed together, and the terrible momentum is simply blocking out the sky


    Seeing that the human race was killed again, the leader of the Tianmo clan held back his anger and said angrily: "the human race is only half a God. More than 100000 people of our Tianmo clan are flying, and there is a steady stream of reinforcements. I''m afraid he will do something. Give me... Kill!!"


    The leader of the Tianmo clan wanted to retreat and escape, but he knew that his Tianmo side could not retreat or escape, because... Defeat would be like a mountain falling. Once they chose to flee, their side would be defeated. At that time, there would be only one defeat and one death. So they can neither retreat nor escape, but... Fight to the death.


    "Kill!!"


    At the command of the leader of the demons, the demons in the city rose up in the air one after another and came straight at the demigod of the human race.


    No matter whether it was flying or melting the soul, or joining the holy or divine force, even the demons under the divine force did not stay away and joined the war one after another.


    At one time, nearly a million demons covered the sky and besieged nearly 200 demigods of the human race.


    Unfortunately, although there are many demons on the Tianmo side, due to space constraints, few of them can really supply the demigods of the human race.


    On the contrary, they are the demigods of the human race. At the moment, they are full of demons. With their strong cultivation, they are completely wolves into the sheep and can attack at will.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the middle of the air, dull and thick voices continued, and the two sides scuffled.


    Below the battlefield and in the city, the six heavenly demons, such as Mo Xuan, are not idle:


    "Stupid, stupid..."


    "My brothers and sisters of the big demon family, how can an ant shake a tree? Wake up quickly. We can''t fight against the power of the demigod. You are dying. You are killing yourself."


    "Better live than die."


    "Brothers, surrender. The Terran adults have said that the Terran gives preferential treatment to prisoners. At least we don''t have to die to surrender now. If we die, there will be nothing left."


    "If the devil is not for himself, heaven will destroy the earth. Brothers and sisters, don''t think about it. Even if you destroy these Terrans today, what benefits can you get? You won''t get any benefits. Even if there are benefits, it''s also the devil master''s (the leader of the devil). What''s more, can you really win? Don''t tease me. The odds of our victory in this war are less than one in ten million, so... Brothers and sisters, wake up. It''s important to protect your life..."


    One after another, six heavenly demons such as Mo Xuan shouted to persuade them to surrender.


    Learn from reason and move from emotion.


    For a time, many demons were moved and constantly reflected.


    Yes, two hundred and a half gods of the human race come out together. Can we really win?


    What''s more, what if you win?


    Life is our own, but work has nothing to do with us. Is it really worth fighting?


    Thinking about it, the attack of the demon army also weakened a lot.


    The demons and demigods were angry.


    "Shut up."


    In the middle of the air, the leader of the heavenly demons looked at the six heavenly demons, such as Mo Xuan. He coaxed his eyes, stared at the six heavenly demons, angrily reprimanded them, gnawed his teeth and said: "as a heavenly demon, you just surrender without fighting. Now you are still helping the human race to persuade me to surrender my great demon clan. Your simplicity is a disgrace to my great demon clan. You... Become a demon in vain!!"


    "Boom!!"


    But at this time, Linghu Youdao hit the demon leader directly.


    "Poof!!"


    The leader of the devil spewed blood when Linghu attacked him unexpectedly.


    "Look, look."


    Seeing this scene, Mo Xuan immediately spoke and shouted: "I said, how can an ant shake a tree? Brothers and sisters, wake up, we are doomed..."

 Chapter 1304

    "I said, how can an ant shake a tree? Brothers and sisters, wake up, we are doomed..."


    As soon as the devil Xuan''s voice fell, the anger in the heart of the leader of the Tianmo clan instantly climbed to the extreme.


    His eyes were red;


    He has a murderous mind.


    As a demon, it''s enough to surrender without fighting. It''s outrageous to disturb the morale of the army and help the Terrans persuade them to surrender their own big demon clan. It''s... Unforgivable.


    If you can''t bear it, you don''t need to bear it any more.


    The leader of Tianmo clan almost lost his mind in his rage. He roared angrily: "I''m so special... I''ll kill you first!!"


    After that, the demon leader ignored Linghu Youdao, who was besieging him. He gave up his hard work and went straight to the demon Xuan below.


    At this moment, the demon leader had only one idea and one obsession in his mind, that is, even if he died, he would never let Mo Xuan live.


    The leader of the Tianmo clan gave up his defense and killed all his enemies. Seeing this scene, Linghu Youdao would not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    In the battle of demigods, especially when several demigods are besieged, they dare to be distracted and give up their defense directly. This is the death of chiguoguo.


    Immediately, Linghu Youdao''s figure flashed, and with the momentum of thunder, he was instantly killed with one strike.


    "Boom..."


    The thunderous voice sounded, and Linghu Youdao hit the leader of the demon. He was totally unprepared, and the leader of the demon was shocked.


    "Poof!!"


    His blood spurted out at a gulp.


    This is more than that. At the moment when Linghu Youdao''s strike fell, the other two human demigods who besieged the demon leader with him also came at the same time.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    The dull and thick voice sounded, and two powerful forces impacted


    "Poof!!"


    The leader of the demon spewed out another mouthful of blood, and then his body was like a falling meteor, flying backwards towards the ground.


    Everything happened between the lightning and flint, from the time when the demon leader killed out to the time when the three demigods hit and fell, it was almost less than a second before and after that.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the demon leader hit the ground heavily.


    For a moment, the earth shook, and the whole body of the demon leader was embedded in the earth.


    However, with the power of the demigod realm, although he was confused, he still stood up trembling.


    But at this time, the cry of evil Xuan''s masochism also sounded instantly: "look, look, look, our leaders have been abused into dogs. Do you still want to resist? I tell you, those who know the current affairs are heroes. Surrender, or you will have no choice but to die."


    You are so special


    Hearing this, the demon leader felt that he was about to be blown up.


    "Poof!!"


    Under the attack of anger and the fact that he had already been badly hurt, the demon leader spewed blood again, and then his body fell straight down.


    With a bang, the demon leader fell to the ground, and he was stunned by the living gas.


    Seeing this scene, the devil Xuan looked solemn and shouted: "the leader is dead. Those who surrender will not be killed!"


    "Hum..."


    As soon as Mo Xuan said this, all the demons present, without exception, were shocked.


    The leader is dead?


    So what do we do?


    Without a leader, the army of Tianmo clan was in chaos, and even they stopped attacking one after another.


    However, the Terran side did not stop. Taking this opportunity, they killed the demigods of the Tianmo family one after another with the momentum of lightning. As for those who flew into the sky and under the sky, they directly ignored them.


    Nearly 200 demigods of celebrity clan attack at the same time. They are extremely fast and their attack is as fierce as thunder.


    Without the support of the demon army, facing nearly 200 demigods of the human race, the only more than ten demigods of the demon family simply could not compete with them.


    "Bang bang......"


    The dull and thick voice sounded one after another. Just a breath, more than a dozen demigods of the Tianmo clan had been seriously injured by blood spurting, and they fell from the air one after another. If they were not alive, they would have been killed by the human demigods.


    At this moment, even if they are not dead, they have lost their resistance.


    The sudden accident and the defeat of all demigods made all the demons present instantly recall.


    They all looked terrified, and even more at a loss.


    The leader is dead?


    Did all the demigods fail?


    What shall we do?


    "Run..."


    Suddenly, in the army of demons, a scream suddenly sounded.


    Run?


    All the demons were stunned.


    Yes, run!


    The next second, they no longer hesitated and stopped. They turned around and wanted to run.


    It''s a pity that they want to run away, and the demigods of the human race will not let them do so. You know, these demons add up to astronomical feats.


    Meritorious service is the divine crystal, and the divine crystal is their powerful foundation.


    In this way, they would not allow the members of Tianmo clan to flee here.


    In an instant, nearly 200 demigods of the major families of the human race all flashed out, and they could not even breathe. They had already stood proudly between the four heaven and earth, and completely "surrounded" all the demons with less than 200.


    Not only that, at the moment when they surrounded the army of the Tianmo clan, the pressure of the strong who belonged to the demigod realm all around them burst out instantly.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    The momentum of terror swept the world in an instant, impacting every member of Tianmo clan present.


    The demons were shocked.


    The demigod of the human race shouted in unison with the spirit of killing: "surrender and do not kill. If you resist again or abscond, you will be killed on the ground!!"


    "Surrender without killing. If you resist again or abscond, you will be killed on the spot!!"


    "Surrender without killing. If you resist again or abscond, you will be killed on the spot!!"


    "Surrender without killing. If you resist again or abscond, you will be killed on the spot!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cold voice echoed between the heaven and the earth, and the overwhelming power impacted the hearts of all the demons.


    While the demigods roared angrily, they all shot one after another.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In front of them, the members of Tianmo clan, without exception, were hanged in an instant.


    Although these killed demons were all meritorious deeds, and although the demigods of the human race were reluctant to give up, they had no choice. After all, there were too many demons in front of them. Although they had killed or captured many alive just now, with less than 200 of them, if these demons ran away recklessly, they would not be able to leave all of them.


    For this reason, the Terran side can only intimidate them, deter them and suppress them.


    In the face of the bloody "massacre" in front of us and the cold words of the human demigod, all the demons present were scared, but they did not dare to act rashly.


    There was a dead silence.


    At the edge of the transmission array, Mo Xuan stepped out and looked at the army of demons in front of him and vowed: "listen to me, my people. I have lost this battle, so... Don''t make any unnecessary struggle, just surrender."


    "As the saying goes, living is better than dying."


    "The Terrans need to be captured. As long as you surrender and cooperate with us, I can assure you that the Terrans will never embarrass you."


    Shame


    Looking at the demon Xuan, most of the demons gnawed their teeth and became angry:


    You are so special... If it weren''t for you, a damned traitor, my big demon clan would lose this war so quickly? Now you are shamelessly helping the Terran to persuade us to surrender. You are a demon in vain. You deserve to die.


    Although they think so, none of the demons dare to say so. After all, they have to admit that what Mo Xuan said is not wrong. No matter what the process is, the outcome of this battle is doomed. The general trend is that the demons have been defeated.


    Before the members of the Tianmo clan thought about it, Mo Xuan opened his mouth again and said, "now, all the Tianmo are close to the center, holding their heads in their hands and squatting down. If not, I, Mo Xuan, can''t guarantee your safety."


    Hearing this, the demons looked at each other. Although they were unwilling, they had no choice.


    For a moment, all the heavenly demons gathered together and squatted down with their heads in their arms according to what Mo Xuan said.


    As for the demons in the transmission array, there was no doubt that they had been ruthlessly suppressed by the five half gods'' demons behind Mo Xuan just after they came here.


    A moment later, yebufan came out of the transmission array.


    "See your master."


    Seeing ye Bufan''s arrival, Mo Xuan and the other six half gods said in unison.


    Meet... Master?


    After listening to this statement and seeing this scene, both the human race and the demons were stunned.


    Although the demigods of the human race had thought of this possibility for a long time, they were still shocked when they were confirmed.


    Demons join the Terran?


    Such a thing has never happened since Tianmo clan came to Shenwu star. They are really curious about how ye Bufan did it.


    The demigods of the human race were shocked and curious, while the heavenly demons were gnashing their teeth one by one. At the moment, they all wanted to swallow the six demigods, such as Mo Xuan.


    As a member of the big demon clan, it''s only enough to surrender to the Terran. Do you still recognize the Terran as the main force? This is simply a disgrace that is difficult for the big demon clan to wash away.


    But at this moment, even if they were angry, they could do nothing.


    "Yes."


    Facing the six heavenly demons, such as Mo Xuan, yebufan nodded, then looked at the army of heavenly demons in front of him and said, "have you told them all?"


    "I have already told my master that the Terrans are to be captured, and those who surrender will not be killed."


    Mo Xuan immediately replied.


    "Very good."


    Yebufan said a word, then looked at the army of demons in front of him, and said: "since the magic xuandu has already said, there is no more nonsense in this book. Now, all the demons who are willing to surrender are buried in the heaven palace."


    Then yebufan took out the burial palace directly.


    Although the Tianmo clan has surrendered, yebufan is still worried. After all, there are still nearly a million Tianmo in front of him, and these Tianmo are the high-end combat power of the Tianmo clan in the eighth heaven. Although there are no demigod realm demons here, many ants can kill elephants. Moreover, these demons are not weak. If they fight hard, the demigods of all families on the Terran side will inevitably suffer casualties. This is definitely not what yebufan wants to see. The most important thing is... If the demons here run away, even if only one of them runs away, the other party will notify the other demons in the eighth heavy day, In this way, the remaining demons will never come back to Liuyun city to die.


    If the demons don''t come to LiuYun City, how can yebufan wait for work and capture them all alive?


    Is it true that one city will be captured one by one?


    Not to mention that the demons would never wait for themselves to catch them. Even if they did, yebufan didn''t have much time to do so. After all, the demons in the ninth heavy day had assembled. Although they wanted to cooperate with the demons in the eighth heavy day and attack the Terrans back and forth, if the demons in the eighth heavy day had no news for a long time, the demons in the ninth heavy day would not wait much, but would directly attack the eighth heavy day.


    So yebufan doesn''t have much time left. He must make a quick decision and completely win the eighth heavy day before the ninth heavy day''s demon action.

 Chapter 1305

    Faced with yebufan''s proposal to enter the heaven burial palace, the Tianmo clan just hesitated for a moment, and then entered the heaven burial palace honestly. After all, they have surrendered and will not resist.


    Millions of demons in LiuYun City surrendered. The eighth heaven has been decided. There is no demigod, no flying sky, and even the soul melting and holy joining have been caught by the Terrans. Although there are still a lot of demons left, they can''t turn over any storm. The Terrans just need to stay in Liuyun city and wait for the devil gate to automatically deliver them to the door.


    The same is true.


    After capturing millions of heavenly demons in Liuyun city alive, yebufan left to bury them in the heavenly palace, and then took the demigods of various families to Shenmu city. After all, yebufan knew that the army of the heavenly demons had already assembled in the ninth heavy day. Although their original intention was to cooperate with the heavenly demons in the eighth heavy day, if the heavenly demons in the eighth heavy day did not respond, they would certainly attack the eighth heavy day directly.


    The transmission array in Shenmu city is the only channel for the eighth and ninth heavy days. As long as Shenmu city is guarded, it is equal to the whole eighth heavy day. In this case, yebufan naturally wants to arrange all his demigods in Shenmu city to "welcome" the arrival of the Tianmo army in the ninth heavy day with the most luxurious lineup and the most powerful strength of the Terran.


    As for LiuYun City, it is more than enough to hand it over to the Terran army.


    Of course, yebufan didn''t do this to fight the Tianmo clan head-on, but just to keep the Shenmu city and the eighth heavy day. After all, once the Tianmo clan enters the eighth heavy day, it will be difficult for the Terran army to retreat at that time.


    From the beginning to the end, yebufan remembered the purpose of coming to the eighth heavy heaven this time. He came to catch the demons and use them for the inheritance of the heavenly palace in the God demon cemetery, rather than declaring war with the Tianmo family.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    Two hours later, yebufan had already gone to Liuyun city seven times. Only because the Tianmo clan members were full of the burial palace, yebufan had to transfer them to the Shenmo cemetery to continue to arrest them.


    During this period, the Shenmu city was calm, and the demons of the Ninth Heaven never took action.


    Another hour later.


    "Hum!!"


    With a flash of white light, a demon appeared in the transmission array out of thin air.


    "Here we are."


    Seeing this scene, the demigods of the human race were inspired.


    "Kill!!"


    At the forefront of the transmission array, the 18 top strongmen of the semi divine realm, led by Linghu Youdao, did not hesitate at all, nor did they make any consideration.


    A terrifying momentum.


    It''s so cold.


    A thunderous shot.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Eighteen top strongmen of the demigod realm fell down at the same time.


    ''poof!!''


    On the transmission array, the demon in the semi divine realm spewed out a mouthful of hot blood. On his body, blood stains spread and increased instantly. During breathing, the fresh blood in these bloodstains was already ''popping''.


    In an instant, the demon''s body was torn apart, and his flesh and blood were scattered all over the ground. He was killed by the top power of the 18 celebrity semi divine realm. He didn''t know what had happened until he died.


    After a breath, yebufan suddenly said, "ready to evacuate."


    Simple, clear and decisive.


    After that, without any hesitation, yebufan directly set foot on the transmission array in front of him.


    ''brush!''


    With a flash of white light, ye Bufan disappeared into the transmission array. However, ye Bufan did not directly send the seventh chongtian retreat, but sent it to Liuyun city. After all, the Terran army in Liuyun city has not withdrawn.


    After yebufan left, the demigods were on full alert.


    Of course, these were all agreed by them in advance. A semi divine realm demon entered the eighth heaven, which was clearly the temptation of the demon family. It showed that the demon family in the Ninth Heaven was ready to fight.


    It''s a pity that the Terrans, or yebufan, have no intention to confront them head-on. When yebufan transfers the Terran army in LiuYun City, the Terran side will withdraw directly.


    Beauty says its name: when you see good things, you will accept them.


    The Ninth Heaven, the central city, Shenyu city.


    At this moment, the Three Dharma protectors of the Tianmo clan and the eighteen demon envoys gather in Shenyu city.


    Where the transmission array is located.


    ''bang!!''


    In the hands of the dharmapala mage, one of the three magic envoys, a purple jade slip suddenly burst. It was the life card of the demigod realm demon who had previously entered the eighth heaven. The breaking of the life card meant that the demon was dead.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, all the demons present were stunned.


    "Dead?"


    "Directly killed by..."


    The demons seemed unbelievable. Even the Three Dharma protectors of the demons could not help frowning.


    A moment later, the demon Yan looked solemn and said: "if you go to ten demigods, the Dharma protector will not believe it. Can the human race kill one demigod and ten demigods every second?"


    "Magic fire, No."


    After the devil''s words fell, another heavenly devil Dharma protector immediately stopped him: "now the situation in Shenmu city is unknown. We continue to send demigods to rush forward, which is tantamount to death."


    "What do you say?"


    The devil Yan looked at the devil and asked in a deep voice.


    "This..."


    The devil didn''t want to hesitate.


    "Why, can''t you answer?"


    Evil Yan said in a harsh voice, and then said: "there is a saying of the Terran. Soldiers are precious and fast. But what about us? We knew that the Terran invaded the eighth heavy day, but we didn''t go to reinforce them at the first time. Why should we cooperate inside and outside, attack back and forth, and the murderer was unprepared. Now, it''s good to break off contact with the eighth heavy day directly. Why, are you going to continue to wait?"


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "Wait a fart."


    "Tell you, you can afford to wait, but I can''t afford to wait."


    "What''s more... There are only ten demigods. I can afford to lose."


    After that, Mo Yan pointed to the demon in the semi divine realm in front of him and said, "you, you... You, and you, the ten of you will now transmit the eighth heaven to this dharma protector." While talking, magic Yan pointed to one of the heavenly Demons: "remember, after the transmission, you don''t care about anything, don''t ask anything, just activate the son and mother Zhenyuan stone. As for the remaining nine half gods, you only need to do one thing, that is, defend and defend again, and be sure to buy him more time. This time, the Dharma protector must find out what kind of situation is in the Shenmu city."


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    The devil Yan''s words fell, and the ten half gods and Demons named by him answered in unison.


    The two remaining heavenly demon Dharma guardians looked at each other, but they didn''t say anything, let alone stop them, because they couldn''t think of any other way to explore the situation in the eighth God Mu city.


    "Let''s go."


    The next second, Mo Yan waved his hand and shouted loudly.


    "Yes."


    The ten Heavenly demons answered and set foot on the transmission array in front of them.


    With a flash of white light, they transmit at the same time.


    The eighth heaven, the city of God mu.


    "Buzzing!!"


    On the transmission array, the white light flickered, and the ten and a half divine realm demons appeared at the same time.


    "Kill!!"


    On the Terran side, the demigods didn''t hesitate, and they didn''t stop. Seeing the arrival of the demon, they all shot out in an instant.


    At this moment, the demigods don''t care about their meritorious deeds, and they don''t want to capture any demon alive. They only have one idea in their mind, that is, kill. As long as the demon comes, no matter what, kill!


    Seeing hundreds of demigods killed by the Terran, the top ten demons were dumbfounded in an instant.


    However, they had already made preparations. Therefore, they instantly recovered. The nine heavenly demons immediately surrounded one of the heavenly demons assigned by Mo Yan and made every effort to defend it.


    Among the nine heavenly demons, the half divine realm heavenly demon assigned by Mo Yan did not hesitate at all. He immediately activated the child and mother real Yuan Stone in his hand.


    "Whew -"


    The next second, colorful lights flashed, and a curtain of light appeared above Shenmu city out of thin air.

 Chapter 1306

    The Ninth Heaven, Shenyu city.


    After looking at the colorful light curtain in front of me and seeing the eighth heavy sky in the light curtain and the situation in Shenmu City, the semi divine realm demons near Shenyu City transmission array repeatedly exclaimed:


    "That is Zhuge Ming, the deputy leader of the temple."


    "Not only Zhuge Ming, but also Fang Qiuyu, the other deputy hall leader, came."


    "And that, Linghu family, Linghu has a way."


    "These are all demigods."


    "Damn it, all the demigods of the human race have come. What do they want to do? They are violating the demigod agreement. Do they want to fight with our big demon clan?"


    ¡­¡­


    The Tianmo clan had thought that the situation in the eighth heaven was not simple. After all, they had already received the news when the Terran sent it from the seventh heaven, but they didn''t expect that the situation would be so bad.


    The human demigods are in full swing?


    Such a situation has not occurred for tens of thousands of years, at least the demons present have not encountered it.


    But now?


    What on earth do Terrans want to do?


    The most abominable thing is that their demons were taken by surprise by the Terrans. Now all the demigods of the Terrans occupy the eighth heaven God Mu city and cling to the God Mu City transmission array. If the demons want to attack the eighth heaven and launch a decisive battle with the Terrans, they are bound to pay a heavy price and heavy casualties before they attack the eighth heaven.


    What should I do?


    Do you give up the eighth heaven?


    impossible.


    The Tianmo clan was originally restricted by resources because they only occupied the eighth and Ninth Heaven, which affected their development. Now if they lose another eighth heaven, their situation will inevitably become more difficult.


    What''s more, if you give up the eighth heaven, what about the demons in the eighth heaven?


    And the seventh day.


    Although the seventh heavy day is a battlefield between two races, it does not belong to the human race, nor does it belong to the demons, but many members of the demons are still stationed in the seventh heavy day.


    If you give up the eighth heaven, not only will the demons of the eighth heaven be surrounded and suppressed by the Terrans, but also the demons of the seventh heaven will die.


    The Tianmo clan can''t afford such a big loss.


    In an instant, all the demons in the semi divine realm looked at the Three Dharma protectors.


    The Three Dharma guardians frowned.


    What should I do?


    They looked at each other, and then there was a decisive look in their eyes.


    On the eighth day, they will not give up, nor can they give up. In that case, let''s fight.


    "Hoo..."


    But at this time, the colorful light curtain suddenly disappeared in the air.


    In the eighth heavy sky, the demons in the ten half gods'' realm had died and were killed by the Terrans.


    Seeing this scene, the demons in the semi divine realm near the transmission array of Shenyu city suddenly sank.


    How long has it been since the ten demigod realm demons were transmitted?


    Only ten seconds.


    In more than ten seconds, ten demigods fell, and the speed of such casualties made the devil point.


    At this time, Moyan, one of the Three Dharma protectors of the Tianmo clan, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "prepare for a strong attack."


    Hearing this, all the demons in the demigod realm trembled.


    storm?


    They looked at Moyan with unbelievable eyes, and a demon could not help but open his mouth and said: "the great Dharma protector of Moyan, no, our big demon clan has lost 11 demigods now. If we continue to attack, there will be more casualties. At that time... The changes will be very disadvantageous to us..."


    "Then tell the Dharma protector what to do? Do you want to give up the eighth heaven?"


    The devil''s words fell, and the devil Yan looked at him and asked sternly.


    "This..."


    The demon language in the demigod realm.


    The devil Yan continued to speak and said slowly, "what''s more, the Dharma protector didn''t intend to let the strong semi divine realm of our great demon family attack the eighth heaven."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, all the demons couldn''t help but be stunned, and they were even more puzzled when they looked at the demon Yan.


    However, the devil Yan didn''t stop. He gave a sharp rebuke and said, "send my order. The army in the city is ready to send the eighth heaven." After that, Mo Yan said coldly, "the human race is not going to kill and keep it. Let him kill and keep this dharma. This dharma guard is to see how many they can kill and how long they can keep it. When they are exhausted, it will be the day when our big demon army attacks and when they die."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, all the demons in the presence could not help trembling.


    Let the Terran guard, let the Terran kill?


    It has to be said that the idea of Moyan is crazy to the extreme and cruel to the members of Tianmo clan. However, it has to be said that under the current situation, this is definitely the best way for Tianmo clan.


    All ants are under the demigod.


    If you can use a large number of demons to weaken the combat power of the human demigod, and take the opportunity to give them heavy damage, it will be absolutely beneficial to the demons.


    Therefore, all the demons in the demigod realm agreed with the practice of Moyan, and even the other two great Dharma protectors were no exception.


    But at this time, a flat voice suddenly sounded in the air: "why so much trouble."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, all the demons present were stunned.


    "Whew!!"


    The next second, without waiting for the demons to come back, a purple demon appeared in front of them. Looking at the transmission array in front of them, the purple demon looked disdainful and said: "since these Terran ants came to the door to find their own death, they will be done."


    Demon lord?


    Looking at the purple demon in front of us, the demigod realm demon was stunned again.


    Then they spoke:


    "Meet the Demon Lord."


    "Meet the Demon Lord."


    "Meet the Demon Lord."


    The neat voice, with the color of endless awe, resounded through the heaven and earth.


    Purple heavenly demon, the demon leader of the heavenly demon family, serves the gods and demons.


    "Yes."


    In the face of the visit of a group of demigod realm demons, the devil Tianzi lost his hands behind him, nodded and said: "go, go with the Demon Lord to destroy these Terran ants."


    "Yes."


    The demigods answered in unison.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, the devil stepped into the transmission array.


    The eighth heaven, the city of God mu.


    "Buzz!"


    With a flash of white light, a shadow appeared on the transmission array out of thin air.


    "Kill!!"


    Seeing someone coming, the demigods of the human race almost didn''t look at it and were ready to attack.


    "It''s me."


    On the transmission array, yebufan immediately said.


    Few leaves?


    Hearing this, the demigods of the human race were stunned, and then they all withdrew their offensive.


    Yebufan came out from the transmission array.


    "Ye Shao, have all the people moved?"


    Looking at yebufan, Linghu Youdao asks directly.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded, then looked at a group of demigods and said, "let''s all retreat."


    Yebufan captured tens of millions of demons during the eighth heavy day trip. It can be said that the purpose of his trip has been basically achieved, and the Tianmo clan has also shown signs of attacking the eighth heavy day. In that case, it is not necessary to stay in the eighth heavy day and stop when it is good. Retreat is the king''s way.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the demigods of the human race responded in unison. Each of them had a satisfied smile on their faces. It can be said that this trip to the eighth heaven was a great harvest for everyone.


    "Buzz!!"


    But at this time, the white light on the transmission array flashed, and a purple demon appeared out of thin air.


    The demon family, the demon lord, and the demon Tianjin, the God serving realm, come to the eighth God Mu city!!

 Chapter 1307

    "Kill!!"


    After seeing the white light flash on the transmission array and a demon appeared out of thin air, the Terran side did not even see clearly, so they directly shot.


    Linglie kills the thunder.


    At the forefront of the transmission array, the joint attack of Linghu Youdao and other 18 top strongmen in the semi divine realm was like a wild beast, which was about to devour the demons in the transmission array.


    On the transmission array, Mo Tianzhen saw that the 18 top strongmen of the demigod realm attacked him at the same time, so he frowned and said coldly: "the ants are trying to shake the tree, and only the ants are trying to kill the master. You are... Looking for death."


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the devil suddenly rushed out of his body.


    That momentum, straight nine days.


    That momentum swept the world.


    That momentum is unprecedented, as if to make all the creatures in the world surrender.


    That momentum made all the people present tremble uncontrollably.


    "Devil Lord, devil heaven


    Suddenly, a cry of surprise rang out. Linghu Youdao and others stared wide eyed. Looking at the face of devil Tianzheng, they were unbelievable. Their fierce offensive had already stopped. They never thought that devil Tianzheng would visit the eighth God Mu city in person.


    This is the demon lord of heaven, and he is a peerless strong man who serves the divine realm. They can''t compete with him.


    It is not empty talk that there are all ants under the gods. It is not difficult to see from ouyangxian that even if the gods are only one level higher than the demigods, they are also two completely different levels. One is heaven, the other is earth, the other is God, and the other is just human.


    How mortals compare with God, and how mortals compete with God.


    Now, when the demon lord of the divine realm comes to Shenmu City, what should we do?


    Go?


    Have you left yet?


    Just for a moment, Linghu Youdao and others'' previous joy brought about by the bumper harvest had disappeared without a trace, leaving only unprecedented dignity and fear in their hearts. After all, God is in front of them. If they are careless, these demigods will be buried here today.


    However, before Linghu Youdao and others thought about it, devil Tianzi had already taken action. In other words, he just stepped out, and a breath of terror surged out of him, turning into a wave of anger, sweeping through the space.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Under the impact of this wave, Linghu Youdao and others were directly pushed back a few steps away.


    Although he was not hurt, it was enough to show the power and terror of serving God by just beating back the 18 top strongmen in the demigod realm. It was simply an invincible existence.


    During the breath, the peak of 18 demigods was shaken back, and the Terran blockade was completely destroyed.


    There was a dead silence.


    All the human demigods looked at the devil Tianjin in front of them, and their faces became extremely heavy. They felt like a mountain was pressing on each of them, making their breathing very difficult.


    On the transmission array, devil Tianzhen walked out slowly. His hands fell behind him. His contemptuous eyes swept over all the human demigods in front of him. Finally, a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth, He said: "zhugeming, the deputy hall leader of the temple, Dongfang Qiuyu, and Linghu master of Linghu family, didn''t expect you to all come. Hehe... Although I don''t know what medicine you took wrong, I dare to leave the sixth heaven and run to my eighth heaven to be wild. However, since I came, I will stay here forever."


    As soon as the devil said this, everyone on the Terran side could not help trembling, and their faces were heavy.


    On the transmission array, the demigods of the demon family have arrived one after another.


    "Come on, how do you want to die?"


    The next second, looking at the human demigod in front of him, the devil smiled and said.


    A turtle in a jar is the meat of a chopping block.


    In the eyes of devil Tianji, the demigod of the human race has been unable to escape.


    But at this time, in the Terran camp, a disdainful and disdainful voice suddenly sounded: "just you? Just serve God. You can''t leave us."


    "Eh?"


    The sudden voice made all the human demigods present stunned.


    Just serving God?


    If serving God is only a trifle, what are we? Scum?


    The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched and their hearts were disordered, but they all looked at the speaker.


    It was yebufan who spoke to no one else.


    When the Terran demigods saw that the speaker was yebufan, they were stunned again, and then a trace of joy appeared on their faces.


    Why?


    Very simply, so far, no one knows ye Bufan''s real strength, nor what kind of cards ye Bufan has, but... At the moment, ye Bufan''s confident, calm and even disdainful look is telling them that he is not afraid of evil.


    In that case, what are they afraid of.


    "Well?"


    Hearing yebufan''s words and seeing the changes in the facial expressions of the demigods of the human race, devil Tian frowned. He instinctively looked at yebufan and said, "who are you?"


    "Me?"


    Yebufan smiled, lost his hands behind him, stood in front of the demigod of the human race, and faced the demon sky. The wind was light and the wind said: "I don''t change my name. I don''t change my name. Yebufan of the Ye family is the current son of the temple."


    "Ye family?"


    The devil was stunned, then looked at yebufan and said, "what is the relationship between you and yetianxiong?"


    "Yetianxiong is my father."


    Yebufan did not deny it and did not shy away.


    "Yetianxiong''s son?"


    The devil looked at yebufan and gave a deep thought.


    "Hahaha..."


    A moment later, Mo Tianji laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that ye Tianxiong, a generation of heroes, gave birth to such a stupid son like you." After a pause, the devil looked solemn again. Then he looked at yebufan and said: "with your initial cultivation in the semi divine realm, do you think you can still run?"


    "Run?"


    Yebufan shook his head and smiled: "why did Ben Shao run? Is it because of you? To tell you the truth, he just served God. Ben Shao really didn''t pay attention to you."


    "Really?"


    The devil smiled coldly. He didn''t believe it at all.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Yebufan looked contemptuous, then pointed to the human demigods behind him, and said: "if you don''t believe it, you can ask them. I can kill the demigods when I melt my soul. Now I am a demigod and only serve the gods. Do you really think I will pay attention to you?"


    The demigods of the human race were stunned, but they had to admit that it was true that ye Bufan killed the demigods by melting the soul. As for whether the strength of Ye Bufan''s demigod could kill the gods, they didn''t know.


    "Well?"


    The devil frowned.


    "Ridiculous!!"


    A moment later, he gave a sharp reprimand and said: "half god, dare you talk?"


    After a pause, Mo Tianjin continued: "the divine realm is the sublimation of martial arts and the transformation of life. Just because you want to kill God? Mole ants, you are not young and frivolous, but... Stupid and ignorant."


    "Ignorance?"


    Yebufan sneered: "in Ben Shao''s opinion, you are just a frog at the bottom of a well, just watching the sky."


    "Just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean that other people can''t do it. The world of demons... You don''t understand."


    "Really?"


    The devil looked disdainful: "then let me see how you slaughtered the extraordinary life in the realm of demigod today."


    "As you wish."


    Yebufan gave a sharp rebuke and said, "I only need one move to kill you!"

 Chapter 1308

    "I only need one move to kill you!"


    "Unbridled!!"


    "Bold!!"


    "Arrogance!!"


    As soon as ye Bufan said this, the demons in the semi divine realm behind Mo Tianjin could no longer bear it. They glared at ye Bufan and roared angrily.


    Demigod first level strike to kill the servant God?


    It''s ridiculous.


    In the eyes of the demons in the semi divine realm of the Tianmo family, ye Bufan is basically humiliating the God and their demon lord, Mo Tianjin. It is... Unforgivable.


    Not only the demons, but also the demigods of the human race.


    One move to kill the servant God?


    In their opinion, even if yebufan hides his strength, even if yebufan has a strong card, but... Is it a bit exaggerated to kill the servant God with one move? You know, this is a strong man in the divine realm.


    However, the demigods have no choice but to believe ye Bufan.


    After all, what if you don''t believe it? The devil kept the transmission array, and they couldn''t run away at all.


    At this moment, the devil looked at yebufan and couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth.


    A move to destroy him, a strong God servant?


    To tell the truth, Mo Tianji didn''t believe it at all, but yebufan didn''t seem to be joking.


    For a while, devil Tianzi was not sure about it, and he did not dare to act rashly.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan asked with a sneer, "why, are you afraid?"


    Am I scared?


    The devil was stunned and then became angry.


    I''m afraid you''re a demigod?


    I am so afraid of a ball!!


    It was a pity that yebufan didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. He said directly, "of course, it''s normal for you to be afraid. After all, who wants to die if you can live."


    "But..."


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "don''t worry, as the only strong God worshiper of the Tianmo clan, if you kill you, it will break the balance between the human clan and the Tianmo clan. At that time... If the human clan takes the opportunity to directly destroy your Tianmo clan, will the Shenwu star become unusually boring in the future?"


    "So, don''t worry. Although benshao can kill you with one move, benshao won''t do that. Benshao will only abuse you into a dog as a punishment for your arrogance and ignorance, instead of directly killing you."


    what the fuck!!


    When yebufan said this, not only the demons, but also the demigods of the human race were completely confused.


    What happened?


    Can you kill the demon lord Mo Tianjin with one move, but because you don''t want the Shenwu star to become boring in the future, you are ready to show mercy to him and save his life?


    This...... is Ye Shao a super strong player in the game world of mortals? Does he hide his accomplishments?


    The Terran is not calm.


    The demons are also stupid.


    In addition, looking at yebufan, a drop of cold sweat rolled down on his forehead. In his heart, he reminded himself again and again that what yebufan said was false. He was scaring himself, but... Yebufan''s attitude and even everything about yebufan told him that all this was true. Yebufan didn''t boast or even frighten him.


    Therefore, even though he had the cultivation of serving God, his heart became very heavy at the moment, and he did not dare to take any rash action.


    After all, the unknown is always the most terrible.


    For a time, the whole audience was silent and the atmosphere was oppressive, which was even more heavy to the extreme.


    "Brush!!"


    But at this time, yebufan waved his big hand and directly took out the burial palace.


    Seeing ye Bufan''s "weapon" displayed, devil Tianzi felt an instinctive shiver. He thought that ye Bufan was about to attack, and immediately he was scared and retreated. He was on full alert.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan felt funny in his heart, but he ignored it. He still looked solemn and said: "the human demigod should hide in benshao''s burial palace for the time being."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, the human demigod couldn''t help but be stunned, and the Tianmo clan also looked stunned.


    Yebufan turned to stare at the demigods of the human race and said: "what are you waiting for? Although this little demon is arrogant, what he said is right. There are ants under the divine realm. The battle in the divine realm is not what you can imagine, nor what you can afford. Without the protection of the heavenly palace, once Ben Shao starts, he can''t guarantee that the aftermath of the battle will directly kill you."


    "Eh?"


    When yebufan said this, the human demigods were stunned again.


    But at this time, ye Bufan turned his back to the demons and winked at the demigods of the human race. That way, it was clear that he was saying that he should quickly go to the heaven palace for burial.


    what the fuck!!


    Seeing this scene, the demigods of the human race were all shocked, but they all understood it.


    One move to kill the demon Tianjin in the realm of serving God?


    Don''t kill him, just abuse him?


    Ye Shao made a move. In the battle of serving God, the aftereffect of the battle was enough to shock the strong demigod to death?


    Take refuge in the burial palace temporarily?


    Nima, it''s all bullshit.


    Ye Shao is obviously trying to frighten devil Tianjin. He wants to let himself and others enter the burial palace. Then he can put away the burial palace and run away.


    After all, yebufan''s ability to disappear out of thin air was unknown to the Tianmo clan, but they knew it very well.


    At this point, the demigods of the human race were disordered and crazy. Even their hearts could not help beating rapidly. Ye Shao is so brave... He is too big and fat.


    However, if you want to return, as strong people in the semi divine realm, they will not reveal their own feelings, and they will not let themselves reveal any flaws.


    "Yes, your highness."


    Immediately, Zhuge Ming responded, and then took the lead in walking to the burial palace.


    Other demigods of the Terran do not stay.


    On the side of the devil, the devil stared at ye Bufan, and his eyes were blazing with anger.


    Little devil?


    He is the demon leader of the heavenly demon family. He serves the strong in the divine realm. He is called "little heavenly demon" by a human race in the semi divine realm? As far as the Demon Lord is concerned, this is simply a great humiliation.


    My uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t.


    It''s a pity that before the Demon Lord could make trouble, yebufan turned his head and looked at the demons in the semi divine realm behind Mo Tianjin. He shook his hands and said lightly: "those little demons in the semi divine realm should also step back, otherwise... If you were hurt by mistake, you would not be responsible."


    "This..."


    Hearing this, the original fierce battle of devil Tianjin was stunned.


    Let my big demon clan demigods also retreat?


    Is this boy really so powerful, but he doesn''t want to break the balance between the human and demon races?


    The suspicious eyes looked at yebufan, and the devil was in doubt.


    But yebufan didn''t stop. He roared angrily, "what are you waiting for? If you don''t want to die, you should leave quickly. I really think that Ben Shao is reluctant to kill you?"


    "I......"


    Tianmo clan is messy.


    "Back!!"


    The devil looked at yebufan with alert eyes, clenched his teeth and shouted.


    No matter what yebufan said is true or false, the retreat of the demon in the semi divine realm is beneficial to him. After all, if yebufan is really strong, it will reduce the casualties of the Tianmo clan. But if he is just bluffing, the demon master is confident that he can destroy yebufan alone.


    With a word from the devil, the demigods of the devil family no longer hesitated and retreated one after another.


    At this time, the last demigod of the human race ran into the burial palace. Zhuge Ming immediately said, "Your Highness, we are safe."


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing this, yebufan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he put away the burial palace, looked at the devil and said with a smile: "come on, little devil, today... I''ll show you what evil is."


    "Serving God?"


    "In my eyes, you''re just a local chicken and dog. If you abuse you, it''s like abusing a dog."


    "Take this one less move. If you can avoid it, I won''t abuse you today."


    Then yebufan raised his right hand fiercely.


    "Brush!!"


    Seeing this scene, devil Tianzi didn''t hesitate at all. He didn''t even think about it, and immediately flashed back.


    Not only the demons, but also the demons in the demigod realm in the distance were nervous.


    However, one second passed, two seconds passed, and ten seconds later, nothing happened at the scene, let alone the earth shaking killing move.


    For a moment, the demons were stunned, and they could not help looking at ye Bufan. Ye Bufan was looking at Mo Tianjin with a mocking face and said: "tut Tut, thank you for being the Lord of the demons. How about serving God? I would scare you into this virtue if I didn''t bluff you a few words?"


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the devil was stunned at first, and then became angry: "are you kidding me?"


    "I fooled you. Why did you bite me?" Yebufan said with a smile.


    "You..."


    In an instant, devil Tian was gnashing his teeth. He was angry and said, "you want to die!"


    "Whew!"


    Then he killed yebufan directly.


    "Bye!!"


    Yebufan waved to him, and then disappeared in situ.


    "Boom!!"


    The strike of devil Tianzhen came late and landed at the original position of yebufan. The world shook and the space was broken, but yebufan''s trace had disappeared

 Chapter 1309

    Heaven and earth vibrate and space shatters.


    It can be said that the strike of devil Tianzi under his fury was not what the demigod could bear, but there was no trace of yebufan under his strike.


    "Where are the people?"


    The strange scene made ye Bufan disappear out of thin air, which made devil Tian be stunned.


    "This..."


    Not only was the demon God, but also the demigods of the demon family in the distance were stunned and confused.


    Anyone here?


    Why did the boy suddenly disappear?


    Was it possible that he was killed by the demon lord?


    impossible.


    Although the Demon Lord is strong, he can never make a demigod''s bones disappear without a single blow.


    But if the Terran boy was not killed by the demon lord, where would he go.


    A strange scene, the space is dead.


    "Find it for me!!"


    A moment later, the devil shouted angrily and said, "even if it is turning over the whole eighth heaven, you should find out the damn human boy for me."


    In the eyes of Mo Tianji, the reason why ye Bufan disappeared out of thin air must be that he used some means to escape, so he must still be in the eighth heaven.


    "Yes!!"


    At the command of the demon lord, the demons in the semi divine realm did not dare to neglect. They answered, and immediately scattered away. They took Shenmu city as the center and searched outside Shenmu city.


    Looking at the departing demon demigod, the devil looked gloomy and even more ferocious.


    As the leader of the demons, the strong man in the divine realm was teased by a Terran boy like a mole ant in the presence of the subordinates in the semi divine realm. Now he even let the Terran escape from his own hands. For Mo Tianjin, it was a great humiliation. If he didn''t kill yebufan, it would be even more difficult to dispel his hatred.


    The next second, devil Tian blinked and landed directly on the transmission array. However, he did not leave, but waited quietly. After all, the transmission array was the only channel to the seventh chongtian. As long as he stayed here, yebufan would never want to leave the eighth chongtian. As long as yebufan could not leave the eighth chongtian, he would be able to find yebufan, just sooner or later.


    "Mo Tianjin, I advise you not to waste your time here. That boy is no longer in the eighth day." But at this time, in the middle of the air, a flat voice suddenly sounded.


    "Who?"


    Hearing the speech, magic Tianzhen immediately looked up at the direction of the sound source in the air.


    At the moment, in the middle of the air, a man in white stood with his hands on his back, quietly looking at the devil.


    "It''s you, ouyangxian."


    Seeing the man in white, the devil said immediately.


    "It''s me."


    Ouyangxian smiled and said, "devil, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "You..."


    The devil bit his teeth and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here?"


    Ouyangxian smiled and said: "the Holy Son of our temple led a large human army to attack your territory of the demons. He was the first holy Son. He didn''t know the danger of this move, but I''m different. After all, I have to guard against your plot. But now it seems... Hehe, I underestimated him and overestimated you. Devil Tianjie, you... That''s all."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the devil was in a hurry.


    "Brush!!"


    Ouyangxian ignored it. He immediately came to the front of devil Tianjin, then walked slowly to the transmission array and said: "well, now that the war is over, I should also leave, but... I still want to remind you again, don''t waste time here, he is already out of the eighth heaven."


    "Do you think I will believe it?"


    The devil looked at ouyangxian with gloomy eyes and said coldly.


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you."


    Ouyangxian smiled and did not explain at all.


    The devil did not say anything but stood in front of ouyangxian.


    "Why, do you want to fight me?"


    Ouyangxian stepped in and said a word. Then he looked at the devil and said with a smile: "you should be very clear that you and I, both serving the gods, can''t help each other even if we do it. In that case, why should you do this?"


    "You..."


    Although Mo Tianzhu was not satisfied, he had to admit that ouyangxian''s words were true, but even so, he still clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice: "give me that boy, I can pretend that nothing has happened, otherwise..."


    "Or what?"


    "Otherwise, I will personally lead my troops to attack your Terran."


    "Really?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    "In that case, I am waiting for you to come."


    "You... Ouyangxian, do you really want to fight with our Tianmo clan?"


    "Devil Tianjie, devil Tianjie, are you stupid or are you naive? The relationship between you and our two races is hostile, and our two races have always been in a state of war, but we can''t help each other, or neither of us is sure to completely defeat the other, so there is no full-scale war. Now... Do you think it is useful to threaten me with war? Or... Do you think I will be afraid?"


    "You..."


    "Well, that''s the same sentence. If you want to fight, my Terran will fight. Goodbye."


    After that, ouyangxian stopped talking. He directly bypassed the devil and went to the transmission array.


    Mo Tianzi turned around and looked at ouyangxian, gnashing his teeth, but did not stop him, because he knew that there was no point in doing so.


    "Whew!!"


    With a flash of white light, ouyangxian disappeared directly into the transmission array.


    "Asshole!"


    The devil held his fists tightly, and he roared angrily, even more unwilling.


    Half an hour later, the demons in the semi divine realm who went out to search for ye Bufan returned to the Shenmu city one after another, and at the same time came to the presence of the demon Tianjin.


    "Where are the people? Have you found them?"


    Looking at these semi divine realm demons, the devil asked coldly.


    The demons shook.


    Although he had known that this would be the result, it was still difficult for Mo Tianzi to accept. After all, how could people disappear out of thin air? You know, even as a strong man in the divine realm, he could not do this.


    "My lord..."


    Without waiting for the devil to think more, the devil Yan opened his mouth again, but he looked like he wanted to talk and stopped.


    "Say what you have to say."


    Seeing this scene, the devil said sternly.


    "Yes."


    The devil Yan answered with a worried look and said: "my Lord, in the eighth day, one third of the members of our big demon clan disappeared, including all demigods, flying, melting souls, and becoming saints."


    "What do you mean?"


    Devil Tian was stunned. Then he looked at Devil Yan and asked coldly.


    "This..."


    Demon Yan hesitated and said, "my subordinates suspect that all these clansmen have been kidnapped by the Terran."


    "Fart!!"


    The devil shouted angrily and said: "how many members of our great demon clan are there in the eighth heavy day? One third? At least 50 or 60 million? How long will the human race invade the eighth heavy day? Can it cause such a great loss to our great demon clan? And it''s not killing, but capturing alive. Do you want to tell me that all the members of our great demon clan are stupid x, so they let the human race catch them without knowing how to resist?"


    "I......"


    With a bitter look on his face, Mo Yan said: "Sir, we had planned to cooperate internally and externally. The murderers were caught off guard, so... Subordinates and others ordered the people in the eighth chongtian to gather in Liuyun city. It seems that the people knew this, so..."


    "So shit."


    Before the devil''s voice fell, he was interrupted by the devil''s angry voice: "do you want to tell me that the Terrans knew our intentions, so they besieged LiuYun City, so that our Tianmo family was defeated and thousands of people were captured alive?"


    "Yes, it should be."


    "Waste!!"


    The devil couldn''t help scolding.


    Yebufan''s story had already made him furious. Now, Mo Yan told him that one-third of the demons in the eighth heaven were captured by the human race, and all the Holy Land demons, including the demigods, were "wiped out", which made Mo Tianzhu unable to endure any longer.


    "Damn the Terrans, they deceive the devil too much."


    With an angry rebuke, the devil looked red and shouted in a cold voice: "give me a command and immediately summon all the demigods of our family to go to the human temple with me!!"


    "It is impolite to come without going."


    "Today, I will tear down the temple of other people, otherwise... I will never let go of my hatred!!"

 Chapter 1310

    The sixth heaven, the temple.


    As usual, groups of temple guards were scattered around the square. They


    Patrolling back and forth around the huge building complex of the temple.


    As the only channel for the fifth and seventh heaven, the square transmission array is naturally guarded by the temple guards. However, at least it is also a temple and a concentration camp for the peak power of the human race. Therefore, the power responsible for guarding the transmission array is not strong, only four flying martial artists. Their accomplishments have not even reached the peak of flying territory, just the first and middle levels of flying territory.


    At this moment, at the edge of the transmission array, four flying martial artists are separated in four different positions of the transmission array. They are chatting idly:


    "Was that the hall leader just now?"


    "There should be no mistake."


    "When did the temple lord go out? Why didn''t I find out before?"


    "Cut, what do you think? We''re just flying in heaven. The hall leader is a strong man who serves God. He doesn''t want us to find it. We can find it?"


    "Yes, but... What did you say about the temple Lord just now?"


    "That goes without saying. It must be the eighth day."


    "Is something wrong with the eighth heaven?"


    "How could it be that if something happened to the eighth heavy day, the hall Lord could come back so soon? I would say that nine times out of ten the demons in the eighth heavy day had been killed by his Highness the son. The hall Lord saw that they were safe and sound, so he didn''t stay long in the eighth heavy day."


    "Tut Tut, if we say that our new son of God is really aggressive, he led our Terran army to attack the eighth heavy heaven of Tianmo clan shortly after he took office. Compared with him, Yin Qiufeng is a soft egg."


    "Do you think everyone can be as crazy as our new son of God? Don''t you think about what he did before he became our son of God? He is a complete madman, called... Ye madman."


    "Ye madman? Since he is a madman, shouldn''t he be called Ye madman? Why is there another Ye madman now?"


    "Even the Lord of our temple, a strong man in the realm of serving God, dares to challenge openly. Do you think he is crazy?"


    "Yes..."


    "So, the Tianmo clan is going to have bad luck, and it''s still going to have bad luck."


    "Ha ha, who says not. It''s a pity that we can''t go to the eighth heaven. Otherwise... Tut Tut, a million meritorious deeds can be exchanged for one divine crystal. Depending on our strength, we should also be able to get a few divine crystals."


    "What''s the hurry? Our son''s life motto is to follow him. We must have meat to eat and wine to drink. Think about the city of heaven before. Now that he has become the son of our temple, can he give us any good?"


    "Yes..."


    "Buzz!!"


    But at this time, a white light suddenly appeared on the transmission array in front of the four people.


    The four instinctively glanced at it.


    However, just one glance, they were shocked and even more stupid.


    On the transmission array, a body was visible to all eyes.


    Purple scales, long whip like tail, bloody eyes, sharp claws


    It''s special... It''s clearly a demon.


    Most importantly, it was a purple demon.


    Among the Terrans, there are absolutely few people who know the demon lord, but the vast majority of people know that the demon lord, the devil, is purple, and only the demon lord, the devil, has purple scales.


    Isn''t this the purple demon?


    what the fuck!!


    This is not only a demon, but also the demon leader of the demon family.


    Demon Lord comes to the temple?


    The four guards of Feitian territory felt like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past.


    But the shock returned to shock, and they had come to their senses in just a moment.


    The next second, they made a quick decision and immediately shouted: "hurry, hurry, the demon lord invaded the temple and asked for reinforcements, for reinforcements..."


    The eager voice, with deep fear and fear, resounded through the heaven and earth.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, the whole temple was boiling.


    The demon lord invaded the temple?


    Although shocked, all the members of the forbidden guards inside the temple did not stop. They rushed out and rushed to the square transmission array.


    Where the transmission array is located.


    "Mole ants!!"


    The devil said in a cold voice after sweeping the four people in front of him.


    The next second, he waved his right hand.


    "Hoo..."


    A terrible force rushed out in an instant and directly attacked the four guards of Feitian territory.


    At this moment, the guards of the four flying realms trembled, and their spirits trembled. The crisis of death swept through, but they found that their bodies could not move.


    "Bang!!"


    But at this time, a light curtain appeared in front of the four guards of Feitian territory, which directly blocked the random blow of the demon lord, but it was also a fatal blow to Feitian territory.


    "Don''t go too far, Mo Tianji."


    In the middle of the air, ouyangxian stared at the devil and shouted angrily.


    Then he flashed and came directly to the devil''s basket. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, the four guards of Feitian territory instantly retreated to dozens of people.


    "Hoo..."


    After escaping from danger, the four guards of Feitian territory could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Their feelings for the rest of their lives were so strong. At the same time, they finally saw the terror of the strong man who served God.


    Although the attack of the Demon Lord was very casual and simple, if there was no ouyangxian, they would have been killed by the demon lord, or even destroyed.


    This is the power of the realm of serving God. There are ants under the realm of God. This statement is not empty.


    When ouyangxian saved the four guards of Feitian territory, the forbidden guards of the temple also came one after another. In an instant, they surrounded the transmission array.


    However, neither ouyangxian nor Mo Tianji cared about this.


    "I''m going too far?"


    Looking at ouyangxian, the devil scolded him angrily. Then he looked directly at ouyangxian, and said angrily: "ouyangxian, you are the human race who bullied the devil too much."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, ouyangxian frowned. He really couldn''t figure out why he was so angry when he and Mo tianzhai had just separated.


    However, devil Tianzhen ignored it. He stared at ouyangxian straightly, endured the overwhelming anger in his heart, and continued: "ouyangxian, now, I give you three choices. First, release all the members of our family you arrested in the eighth chongtian."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, ouyangxian was stunned, even the temple guards present.


    Release the Tianmo clan members captured by the Terran in the eighth heavy day?


    The Demon Lord came to the temple for this?


    After a while, ouyangxian slowly opened her mouth and said, "do you think the Lord of this hall will believe you? What do you want to do?"


    "Just a little? Some?"


    Devil Tian Zhen was so angry that he pointed to ouyangxian and roared angrily: "that little bastard named Ye openly violated the demigod agreement, attacked our Tianmo family, and captured one third of the people in the eighth heaven of our Tianmo family. Among them, the Holy Land Tianmo is not left. How can you tell me something about it? Is it special?"


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as the devil said this, all the members of the temple guard could not help taking a breath.


    Ouyangxian was also stunned.


    The third demon of the eighth heaven?


    There are at least fifty or sixty million, not to mention all the Holy Land demons.


    Ouyangxian had already known about yebufan''s arrest of demons, but he never thought that yebufan had caught so many demons in such a short time.


    This is nothing special. It clearly means that the demons of the eighth heaven can be consumed in a pot. After all, the demons under the holy land can be completely ignored.


    It''s no wonder that Mo Tianzheng is so angry. It''s no wonder that Mo Tianzheng runs away.


    Ouyangxian asked himself, if he were Mo Tianjin, he would do the same.


    Before ouyangxian could think more, Mo Tianji stared at him, opened his mouth again, and asked angrily, "ouyangxian, will you let it go, or... Won''t you let it go?"

 Chapter 1311

    "Ouyangxian, will you let it go or... Won''t you let it go?"


    A roar from the devil''s sky resounded through the heaven and earth. For a moment, both the demigod demons and the members of the Terran''s forbidden guard looked at ouyangxian.


    Ouyangxian frowned.


    A moment later, he looked at the devil and said slowly, "devil, you are still the Lord of the devil. The winner is the king and the loser is Kou. Tell me why we should release the devil captured by the Holy Son of our temple with our ability?"


    Do you still rely on your ability?


    The devil walked away in a flash: "ouyangxian, don''t forget the demigod agreement between us. This is a blatant violation of the demigod agreement. This is... A sneak attack."


    "Ah......"


    Ouyangxian sneered, disdained and said, "you have the face to say a demigod agreement with the Lord of the temple?" After a pause, ouyangxian continued: "the so-called demigod agreement means that no other demigods except those in the seventh heavy heaven are allowed to participate in the war. But... Why did the two evil envoys of your Tianmo clan, Moying and moyue, die at the residence of yetianxiong, our Terran deputy commander? Should they not belong to the seventh heavy heaven? Do they violate the demigod agreement?"


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the Demon Lord was furious. His eyes were red and he gnashed his teeth. A moment later, he roared angrily: "ouyangxian, you don''t have much nonsense. Just say... Whether you let this man go or not."


    "Hold on!!"


    Ouyangxian''s words were clear and neat.


    "Are you special..."


    What else did devil tianjuan want to say, but ouyangxian interrupted: "what are you doing or what are you doing? Come on, what''s your second condition?"


    "Hoo..."


    The devil took a deep breath and said, "my second condition is... I can not accept the captured devil, but you must give the boy surnamed ye to the devil."


    "Give my mortal Holy Son to your demons?" Ouyangxian sneered: "devil Tianji, are you still awake? Ask me if the Terran soldiers agree?"


    "No!!"


    "No!!"


    "No!!"


    In an instant, all the members of the temple guard had shouted in unison.


    "Did you hear that?"


    Ouyangxian smiled: "if you want to be the son of the human race, you are just a fool."


    "You..."


    "So, are you going to choose the last one?"


    "The last one? War with my Terran?" Ouyangxian asked with a smile.


    "No!!"


    The devil rejected it with one word and said, "the last one, the devil Lord has demolished your Terran temple."


    "Eh?"


    As soon as Mo Tian said this, ouyangxian was stunned. Other people present were no exception.


    Demolished the Terran temple?


    What is this?


    Why can''t you, the demon family, take it out on the temple building?


    "Poof!!"


    In an instant, among the forbidden guards of the temple, many people could not help laughing.


    It''s just a temple building. If it''s destroyed and rebuilt, it has no meaning at all.


    Son of a bitch!!


    Feel the disdain, disdain and even ridicule in the eyes of the Terran members, and the devil was instantly distorted by the air, and his face was ferocious.


    "Buzz!!"


    But at this time, a white light suddenly flashed on the transmission array surrounded by demons and demigods.


    For a time, both demons and Terrans were attracted by the transmission array.


    "Whew!!"


    On the transmission array, yebufan appears out of thin air.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing ye Bufan, the Terrans and demons were stunned.


    Yebufan is the same.


    There was a dead silence.


    Yebufan and the surrounding demigod realm demons stared at each other.


    A moment later, yebufan said with a smile, "what a coincidence! Everyone is here? Well, you are busy. I''ll leave first."


    Then, yebufan immediately wanted to send away.


    Want to run?


    The devil suddenly regained his consciousness and roared angrily, "catch him for me."


    "Kill!!"


    With a roar of anger, the demons in the semi divine realm instantly killed yebufan.


    Hundreds of demigods attacked, and the momentum was like a raging wave, destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan exclaimed.


    The next second, between heaven and earth, a dragon chant sounded, and yebufan instantly took nine steps to soar the dragon. Before the demigod of the Tianmo clan could get close, he turned into a dragon and came directly behind ouyangxian.


    Everything happened between the lightning and flint, and the demigods of the Tianmo clan rushed into the air in an instant.


    "Give it to me."


    Seeing ye Bufan escape, devil Tian gave a roar. He didn''t stop and went straight to ye Bufan.


    "You are too presumptuous, devil Tianji."


    Seeing this scene, ouyangxian also gave a roar of anger, and then he immediately intercepted the devil.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, the two powerful gods struck, the world shook, and the terrible energy hit all directions.


    "Bang bang!"


    All the members of the forbidden guards in the temple were shot off instantly without exception. Even ye Bufan and the demigods of the Tianmo family were all shocked and retreated a few steps away.


    However, devil Tianzhen ignored it. He continued to attack ouyangxian: "give me the immortal old man. You can take the boy down for me. It doesn''t matter if he lives or dies."


    "Yes."


    The demigods of the demon family responded in unison, and then shot out in an instant.


    "How dare you!!"


    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Xian roared angrily.


    "I dare not."


    With a fierce reprimand, the devil attacked ouyangxian crazily.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the middle of the air, the two gods were fighting, and the space was constantly shaking, as if the heaven and earth were about to collapse.


    "Kill!!"


    The demons and demigods did not stop and rushed to yebufan.


    "Horizontal trough."


    Seeing hundreds of demons coming, yebufan exclaimed, and then said in a fierce voice: "there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no door to hell. You want to break through bravely, and you don''t see where this is. You want to run wild here? You want to capture Ben Shao?"


    "It''s just a dream."


    "Come out. It''s time for the elite of our big people to catch the demons and earn meritorious service."


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan directly summoned the burial palace.


    The demigods of the demon family were very angry.


    Catch the devil and earn meritorious service?


    What do you think we are?


    It is simply unforgivable.


    "Boom!!"


    At this point, the killing intention of the demons and demigods suddenly became cold.


    Unfortunately, before they came to yebufan, the demigods of the human race in the burial palace had already arrived. Although they didn''t know what was happening here, when they saw the fighting ouyangxian and the devil Tianjin, as well as the demigod in front of them, they didn''t have the slightest hesitation and directly rushed out to fight the demigods.


    "All the people under the demigod leave the temple." At this time, yebufan didn''t stop and screamed. Although he didn''t know what was happening here, it was obvious that these members of the forbidden guards could not participate in the battle in the demigod realm.


    "Yes, your highness."


    The members of the imperial guards also left the temple immediately without stopping. After all, the battle between the two gods and a large group of demigods is not something they can participate in, let alone help. I''m afraid that just the aftermath of the battle between the two sides will be enough to shock them to death.


    As soon as the guards withdrew, they immediately became a battlefield for gods and demigods.


    "Devil Tianji, do you really want to die with my people?"


    Suddenly, ouyangxian, who was fighting with the demon lord, suddenly scolded.


    "This is all forced by your Terran."


    The devil looked ferocious and said: "I have made it very clear. There are three conditions. First, release the members of our clan. Second, give the boy surnamed ye to me. Third, I demolish your Terran temple. Unfortunately, you don''t choose the first and second. In that case, I can only choose the third one for you. I demolish your Terran temple. As for the death of both, do you really think my demon clan will be afraid? What''s more, it''s not certain who wins or loses..."


    "You..."


    Suddenly, ouyangxian bit her teeth and was very angry.


    "Boy, let people go."


    The next second, he suddenly snapped.


    "Eh?"


    Ouyangxian was stunned when he said this, whether it was the human race or the demon.


    Release?


    Ouyangxian, is this a compromise?


    "Fart!!"


    But he didn''t want to. Yebufan scolded and directly refused: "Lord Ouyang, it''s just a devil. I''m afraid he will do something. He wants to fight. We will fight."


    "You..."


    Facing yebufan''s refusal, ouyangxian was almost not angry enough to vomit blood.


    Devil Tianzi was also angry. Ouyangxian had planned to release people, but he didn''t expect to be rejected by yebufan. However, he had to threaten again: "in that case, I can only tear down your Terran temple."


    "You can open it. You can open it at will. Don''t be polite to Ben."


    As soon as the devil''s voice fell, yebufan immediately said.


    You have to force me, don''t you? The Demon Lord was furious.


    The next second, without waiting for the devil to think about it, yebufan looked solemn. Then he pointed to the devil in the air and said in a voice: "is the devil in the sky? Frightening people? Demolishing our Terran temple?"


    "Well, I''ll just give you a word. Benshao will not let those captives of your Tianmo clan go. However, if you dare to tear down our Terran Temple today, benshao will lead people to smash the star warship of your Tianmo clan tomorrow..."

 Chapter 1312

    "Well, I''ll just give you a word. Benshao will not let those captives of your Tianmo clan go. However, if you dare to tear down our Terran Temple today, benshao will lead people to smash the star warship of your Tianmo clan tomorrow..."


    Yebufan''s cool voice resounded through the heaven and earth, which shocked the minds of both the Terrans and the demons. The next second, everyone on the Terran side felt a burst of enthusiasm, and even the demigods who participated in the war, regardless of their momentum or combat power, instantly increased by three points.


    If you tear down my Terran temple, I will smash your star battleship?


    He is worthy of being the Holy Son of our human race and the Madman of Ye family, your highness... He is really arrogant.


    However, different from the Terrans, the demigods of the Tianmo family were silly at this moment.


    The Terran temple can be rebuilt after being demolished, but if their star battleship is smashed, can it be rebuilt?


    Obviously not.


    The most important thing is that if there is no star battleship, even if their demons take the Shenwu star, they still can''t leave here, and they still have to be trapped on the Shenwu star.


    At this point, the demons and demigods immediately panicked.


    "You..."


    The demon lord, Mo Tianzhen, couldn''t help looking at yebufan. His eyes were red with anger. If the eyes could kill people, at this moment, I''m afraid yebufan had been killed thousands of times by the demon Tianzheng.


    "You what you?"


    In the face of the murderous look in the eyes of the devil, yebufan scolded and said, "I''m a Terran. How can you allow the devil family to indulge here?"


    "Now, Ben will give you less time to think for the last ten seconds. If you don''t go away after ten seconds, don''t blame Ben for being rude to you."


    Son of a bitch!!


    In the face of Ye Bufan''s unbridled clamour, devil Tianzi''s whole body seemed to be killing the world.


    Are you being rude to me?


    You are so special. If the gods of the human race hadn''t stopped me, I would have killed you a thousand times 10000 times.


    "Ouyangxian, are you serious about not letting people go?"


    Without paying any more attention to yebufan, Mo Tianzi tried to hold back his anger and asked ouyangxian in a cold voice.


    Ouyangxian frowned.


    Before he could open his mouth, yebufan angrily scolded in the distance: "let you be paralyzed. To tell you the truth, those demons are all in Ben Shao''s hands. Ben Shao can only let them go. Others... No one can release these captives."


    "You want to die."


    Yebufan provoked again and again. When he could not bear it, the devil shouted angrily.


    "Boom!!"


    The next second, he and ouyangxian hit each other. The terrible energy made the space full of spider web like cracks. Fortunately, it was heaven outside the sky, and the space was relatively stable. If it was the Shenwu continent, the strike of two servants alone would be enough to annihilate the space.


    But even so, after the strong attack of the two gods, a terrible wave swept across the world in an instant, causing the outermost temple building to collapse immediately and turn into ruins in an instant.


    The devil didn''t care about it.


    After the attack, Mo Tianzhen ignored ouyangxian and went straight to ye Bufan.


    At this moment, there was only one idea, or an obsession, in the mind of Mo Tianzi, that was... Kill ye Bufan at all costs.


    It''s a pity that ouyangxian won''t let him do it.


    "Devil Tianji, your opponent is me."


    Almost at the moment when Mo Tianji just rushed out, ouyangxian had already stopped in front of him.


    "Ouyangxian, you must get out of my way."


    With a roar of anger, devil Tian wanted to break through ouyangxian''s interception and went straight to ye Bufan. Unfortunately, ouyangxian refused to let him die, making it difficult for him to get close to ye Bufan.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The battle between the two God worshippers escalated instantly. Although they still didn''t use their full strength, the powerful breath and the terrible aftermath of the battle made the demigod strongmen of the surrounding two races avoid and retreat one after another.


    "Come on, don''t you want to kill me? Come on, come on..."


    Yebufan''s body also retreated. However, looking at the demon Tianzhu who was intercepted by ouyangxian, he still shouted with disdain and abuse on his face.


    Hearing this, everyone present was speechless, especially ouyangxian.


    Ye, don''t you see that the Demon Lord is about to run away? If you stimulate him again, the scene will really get out of control.


    It''s a pity that yebufan didn''t have this awareness at all. At this moment, he changed his look of a rogue just now, looked solemn, then pointed to the devil and said: "ten seconds have passed, devil and God. Since you are looking for death, you will be fulfilled."


    "Boy, just by you? I tell you, in my eyes, you are inferior to ants. If ouyangxian, an old man, hadn''t stopped me, I would have killed you a thousand times, tenthousand times."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, devil Tianzi could not help roaring angrily.


    "Really?"


    Yebufan sneered: "thanks to you, you are still a demon lord and a strong God servant. Don''t you know that there is no meaning in the struggle of words?"


    "Hum, aren''t you here to talk about calves? Don''t you want to kill me? If you have the courage, come on."


    "Are you provoking me?"


    "What if I excite you?"


    "Well, that''s as little as you want."


    "Come on, then."


    "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go. There is no door to hell. You have to break through. You don''t see what this place is. I''m a Terran land. How can you be so wild?"


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "wait, wait until Ben has killed the demigods who are present in the demon clan, and then we will fight you..."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the devil frowned, and everyone else was puzzled.


    Can ye Bufan destroy these demigods of the Tianmo clan? How could this be possible.


    Without waiting for them to think more, yebufan began to speak again and shouted: "where is the forbidden guard of the temple?"


    In the distance, outside the demigod battlefield, the forbidden guards of the temple were stunned. Then they immediately recalled and shouted in unison: "Your Highness, the forbidden guards are here."


    Yebufan did not stop, but threw himself to the ground and said in a voice: "the forbidden guards listened to the order, passed on my order, and immediately summoned all the martial artists from the soul melting realm and the flying realm of our human race to the temple to fight. In addition, all the martial artists from the holy realm and the flying realm gathered near the fifth chongtian transmission array."


    "When the flying sky is dead, it will melt into the soul, and when the soul is dead, it will become holy..."


    "And so on."


    "Today, I should spare no effort to finish off with the demons and decide the outcome."


    "Even if you take human lives, you should also pile up these semi divine realm demons and this bullshit demon master. As long as the demon master dies, as long as the semi divine realm demons are eliminated, there is nothing to be afraid of. Our people can be destroyed at will."


    "Boom!!"


    Never mind what you say.


    As soon as yebufan said this, no matter whether he was a demon or a Terran, his mind could not help trembling.


    Throw the whole family''s strength to kill the demon lord and a group of demigod realm demons?


    This guy is crazy.


    "Mole ants, don''t scare me here. Do you dare? Can you?"


    The next second, the demon lord devil Tian shouted loudly and roared angrily.


    "Frighten you?


    Yebufan sneered: "I scared you. What''s wrong? I asked you... Are you afraid?"

 Chapter 1313

    "I scared you. What''s the matter? I asked you... Are you afraid?"


    Yebufan''s words almost didn''t make the devil spit blood.


    At least, he was also the Lord of the devil, and he was also a strong man in the divine realm. But now, a mole ant in the semi divine realm repeatedly provoked him, and he had no way to take him.


    The most abominable thing is that he just wanted to come to the sixth heaven and tear down the human temple to vent his anger and vent the fire, but he didn''t expect that the fire would be even bigger if the anger didn''t come out.


    Frighten me? And ask me if I''m afraid?


    What do you mean... That''s what I said. If I am scared away by you, how can I command the demons and live in this world in the future.


    At this point, the devil immediately roared angrily: "fear? Mole ants, I tell you, I still don''t know what I''m afraid of until now."


    "Good. In that case, don''t run away if you have seed." Yebufan immediately said with a smile.


    What do you mean?


    The devil was stunned.


    Yebufan ignored it. He once again looked at the members of the forbidden guards and sternly scolded: "what are you waiting for? I''m not going to send my Terran members to the temple for reinforcements. Today, I''m going to kill his demon master and kill all the high-end combat power of his demon family."


    Hearing this, the members of the forbidden guards of the temple were stunned again, but they answered one after another: "yes, your highness." Then they began to contact the main cities of the Terran.


    what the fuck!!


    Seeing this scene, the devil was shocked: "boy, are you serious?"


    "What do you mean, Ben Shao? Really? You don''t really think Ben Shao is scaring you?"


    Yebufan looked sadistic: "I have just said that there is a way to heaven and there is no door to hell. This is my Terran territory. Now... You stupid X came to die with these semi divine demons. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you don''t take advantage of it, wouldn''t you be a stupid x like you?"


    After that, yebufan added: "don''t forget what you just said, little devil. You are not afraid, so... Don''t run away. Today, we fight to the end. If you don''t die, we will never stop."


    "You..."


    After hearing this, devil Tianzi''s face turned blue. He was so angry that he almost couldn''t help vomiting blood.


    He could not imagine how people could be so shameless.


    Just now he said that he didn''t know what he was afraid of. If he ran away now, would he be beating himself in the face? In this way, what face and dignity would he have in front of these semi divine realm demons in the future?


    Thinking about it in his heart, he looked at ouyangxian and said, "ouyangxian, do you really want to burn the jade and stone with our Tianmo family?"


    "Burning jade and stone?"


    Before ouyangxian could speak, yebufan took the lead in sneering and said, "devil Tianjin, you can''t help looking at yourself too much. Today, it''s not that we are burning jade and stone, but that our Terrans are beating you stupid X-Men who have been caught in the net."


    "You have to shut up."


    Upon hearing the speech, Mo Tianzi immediately scolded. He swore that he had never hated a person like this in his life. This man surnamed ye... Even if he killed him 10000 times, his hatred would be hard to dispel.


    Without waiting for Mo Tianzi to think more, ouyangxian slowly said in front of him, "as the son of the temple and acting Lord of the temple, his decision will not be interfered by the Lord of the temple. Since he says war, my people will fight."


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, ouyangxian suddenly burst out.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Seeing this scene, devil Tian shrunk his pupils and was shocked. In his opinion, ouyangxian was simply crazy.


    Direct war?


    Never die?


    Ouyangxian''s decision has definitely touched the bottom line of both Terrans and demons. After all, if the two sides were really willing to fight, they would not wait until today.


    However, Mo Tianjin had to admit that, as yebufan said, this is really a good time to eliminate the high-end combat power of his Tianmo clan. After all, in the final analysis, this sixth heaven is the territory of the human race. If he and the demigods of the Tianmo clan face the power of the human race, it will be them who will eventually lose.


    At this moment, the devil called it a regret. Well, what are you doing in the sixth heaven.


    "Kill!!"


    Without waiting for the devil to think about it, on the Terran side, the half gods'' cold cries of killing have been rampant. Since the Holy Son of the temple and the Lord of the temple have decided to fight, what are they afraid of, what are they hesitating about, a word... Dry!!


    Crazy attack.


    Ling lie''s murder.


    For a time, the demigods of the human race seemed to be possessed, and their attack was several times fiercer than before.


    The demon side was complaining repeatedly.


    "Undo!!"


    But at this time, the word "devil" sounded.


    "Hoo..."


    The demons and demigods could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. They were really worried that the demons and demigods would get mad and directly ordered them to fight the Terrans to the end. Fortunately, he didn''t do that.


    With the order from the devil, the demons and demigods no longer hesitated and approached the transmission array one after another.


    "Shit!!"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan angrily scolded and said, "devil Tianjin, you are still the Lord of the devil. What did you say just now? What are you doing now? What are you doing? You are so... Shameless?"


    Am I ashamed?


    If I asked for a face, my life would be lost. What would I do with my face?


    As soon as the devil yanked his lips, he directly ignored yebufan and stopped fighting with ouyangxian. He just flashed and immediately came to the edge of the transmission array.


    "Roll!!"


    The next second, he gave a roar to the demigods of the human race who were chasing the demon.


    The human demigods were stunned.


    The demigods of the demon family rushed to the transmission array.


    "I''ll cover you. You''ll get out of here."


    Seeing the demigod of the Tianmo clan who came to the edge of the transmission array, the devil said immediately.


    The demigods of the demon family are not hypocritical.


    "Whew whew!!"


    They disappeared in the transmission array one by one, and the transmission speed was extremely fast.


    The demigods of the human race simply did not dare to come forward in the face of the demon Tianzhu in the realm of God worship.


    Blink of an eye, hundreds of demigods of Tianmo clan have already transmitted half of them.


    "Whew!!"


    At this time, yebufan''s body flashed and he came directly to the front of the human demigod. He didn''t know when he had a long bow in his hand. At this moment, he grasped the long bow and looked directly at the magic Tianzi on the transmission array, saying: "magic Tianzi, can you dare to fight against Ben Shao, not only win, but also die."


    "I fight your sister!!"


    The devil didn''t even think about it. He immediately scolded angrily.


    Although he wanted to tear yebufan alive, he knew that he could not kill yebufan at present, and it was not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    "I am only a demigod. As a servant God, you dare not fight with me. Have you cultivated yourself into a dog?"


    Yebufan scolded a provocative way.


    "Hum!!"


    Devil Tian gave a cold Snort and ignored yebufan.


    At this time, behind yebufan, a demigod suddenly said: "Your Highness, there are few demons left. We are completely sure to keep them all with our strength, or... Shall we rush up?"


    "Good idea."


    Hearing this, the demigods of the human race are all in sight.


    "No."


    But yebufan waved his hand and refused with a deep face: "at least the Demon Lord is also a strong man in serving God. We must not act rashly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, everyone could not help but draw a corner of his mouth.


    Serving God?


    What''s wrong with God?


    Didn''t you challenge him just now? Besides, we have Ouyang hall leader. What are you afraid of.


    However, ye Bufan said so, and the demigods present were naturally not able to say anything more.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    On the transmission array, the demons kept fleeing. After a while, only one person was left. Just after the demons retreated to the transmission array and were ready to leave, yebufan suddenly shouted: "Ouyang hall master, start."


    "What?"


    As soon as yebufan said this, everyone was shocked, even devil Tianjin was no exception.


    Yebufan did not stop. He grasped the long bow in his hand, pulled the bow and coagulated the strings.


    In an instant, a purple arrow on yebufan''s long bow took shape.


    At the same time, yebufan shouted: "the Terran listens to the order, Ouyang hall is the main attack, and other demigods are fully assisted to kill the Demon Lord here at all costs."


    "Boom!!"


    Never mind what you say.


    Yebufan''s words made a roar in everyone''s mind.


    Even the Demon Lord is no exception.


    At this moment, he didn''t understand that the reason why yebufan didn''t stop those demigod demons from leaving was... His goal was to kill himself. He wanted to gather all the strength of the human race to kill himself.


    As soon as he read this, the devil was shocked, his soul trembled, and his face turned white.


    Ouyangxian is already close to him. What if all the demigods of the human race help him? At that time, he will surely die.


    This boy is too insidious, too treacherous, too cruel and too poisonous.


    Run!!


    Without the slightest hesitation, the devil immediately set foot on the transmission array.


    Unfortunately, how could yebufan let him leave here easily.


    "Yin......"


    Between heaven and earth, a roar of the Phoenix sounded.


    "Whew!!"


    On the long bow of yebufan, the sharp arrow has already left the string, carrying the Phoenix''s virtual shadow to the devil''s sky.


    Half step magic power, the Phoenix chirps for nine days.


    Everything has already been in yebufan''s calculation. As long as he interrupts the transmission of magic Tianzhen with Fengming for nine days, ouyangxian will have enough time to intercept magic Tianzhen. Once magic Tianzhen can''t transmit and escape, he will die.


    The same is true.


    "Bang!!"


    Feng Ming''s arrow attacked, and the devil stopped it with an instinctive palm.


    At the same time, the transmission of magic sky was also interrupted.


    "Brush!!"


    Just for a moment, the devil thought of the intention of yebufan''s arrow, and his face immediately changed.


    But at this time, ouyangxian sighed and said, "forget it, let him go. If God attends a dead battle, I''m afraid there will be a lot of casualties among our people."


    "Eh?"


    Ouyangxian''s words shocked everyone.


    "See you next time, boy. I will kill you."


    However, the devil didn''t stop. He looked at Ye BU with cold eyes, said something in a cold voice, and then directly stepped on the transmission array.


    "Whew!!"


    The next second, the white light flashed, and the devil disappeared directly into the transmission array.


    "I......"


    Seeing that the devil had left, ye Bufan was in a mess and even dissatisfied.


    Yebufan is like this, and others are no exception.


    It was originally a heaven given opportunity to kill devil Tianjin, but I didn''t expect to let him go so easily. You know, once the devil died, the Tianmo clan was finished.


    But what about ouyangxian?


    Serve God and fight to death. Our Terran will suffer a lot of casualties, so... Let him go?


    fuck!!


    Are we afraid of injury?


    Are we afraid of death?


    As long as you can kill the demon lord, it''s nothing to pay some casualties.


    But


    For a moment, all the demigods turned around and looked at ouyangxian in the rear. Yebufan glared at him and asked, "Lord Ouyang, what do you mean?"


    "Poof!!"


    However, as soon as ye Bufan''s voice fell, ouyangxian suddenly spewed blood from his mouth.


    what the fuck!!


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked.


    Ouyangxian... Hurt?

 Chapter 1314

    Suddenly, all the people were shocked when ouyangxian vomited blood. No, it should be said that all the people were shocked. After all, ouyangxian is not only the leader of the temple, but also the first strong man of the human race, and also the only strong man in the realm of God. Looking at the whole Tianwaitian human race, he is the only one who can check and balance the demon leader of the Tianmo clan.


    As long as ouyangxian doesn''t die, the Terran will not be defeated. But what if ouyangxian has an accident?


    The consequences can hardly be imagined. It will definitely be a nightmare and a catastrophe for the Terrans.


    Now ouyangxian is injured.


    This fact shocked everyone and made everyone deeply afraid.


    What would devil Tianji do if he knew the news?


    He would definitely go to war with the Terran without hesitation. As long as ouyangxian died, the Terran would no longer be able to resist the invasion of the Tianmo clan. Recalling what happened just now, everyone woke up and was afraid.


    No wonder ouyangxian didn''t want to fight with the devil, but directly asked yebufan to release the devil captives.


    No wonder ouyangxian gave up such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity when he could have killed the devil Tianjin.


    All this is not because ouyangxian doesn''t want to, but because he has more than enough heart and less strength.


    Just because... He was hurt.


    But how did ouyangxian get hurt? He and Mo Tianjin are both powerful men who serve God. They are equally powerful. It is supposed that this should not happen. Even if ouyangxian will be injured, the Demon Lord should be no exception. Obviously, this is not the case now.


    Ouyangxian was injured, but the demon lord, Mo Tianjin, did not.


    "Lord Ouyang, what''s the matter? You......"


    Looking at ouyangxian with dignified eyes, everyone present was concerned.


    Although there are many contradictions among the major families of the Terran, and they even fight internally from time to time, in the face of foreign enemies, their attitude is unusually consistent, that is, they share a common hatred for the enemy and unite with the outside world.


    After all, they are not fools. They all know the truth that everyone is prosperous and everyone loses.


    If the Terrans are defeated in the war between the two races, they will inevitably die out.


    Therefore, no matter from what angle, they don''t want ouyangxian to have anything to do.


    But now


    "Nothing..."


    Facing the strange look and concerned eyes of the surrounding demigods, ouyangxian waved his hand, then wiped away the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, and said: "I was attacking the four gods, but I didn''t expect that the devil would suddenly come. I forcibly suppressed my accomplishments, stopped the breakthrough, and was backfired. I can recover after two days of cultivation."


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing this, everyone was relieved, as long as ouyangxian was all right.


    However, no one expected that ouyangxian was attacking the God serving quadruple heaven. If the devil didn''t come, if he didn''t stop halfway, would ouyangxian be about to enter the God serving quadruple heaven?


    Although it''s only a level difference, ouyangxian and devil Tianjin are equal when they are both serving the God triple heaven. If ouyangxian advances to serve the God quadruple heaven, wouldn''t he be able to defeat the devil Tianjin?


    What a pity.


    Of course, the vast majority of people present are like this, but there are some exceptions.


    For example, yebufan.


    For example, Linghu Youdao.


    Ouyangxian assaulted the four heavens of serving the gods and stopped halfway, resulting in a reversal of cultivation?


    The Lord of the great temple serves the strong in the divine realm. Is it necessary for ouyangxian to explain this to the public?


    Explanation is disguise.


    At this moment, they have a feeling that ouyangxian is clearly trying to cover up.


    However, they didn''t say much and didn''t ask too much. After all, if we continue to dig into the bottom of the matter, it won''t benefit them, or even the whole human race. This matter should be handled in a low key.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Without waiting for everyone to think, ouyangxian said again: "although this incident led to my failure to advance, and I could not even impact the four heavy gods in a short time, at least it also caused a big blow to the Tianmo clan. Therefore, I will not pursue your rash action this time. Let''s go."


    "This..."


    The crowd hesitated slightly.


    Ouyangxian paid no attention to it, but looked at yebufan and said with some dissatisfaction, "boy, I''m waiting for you in the temple."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. After all, they all felt the dissatisfaction in ouyangxian''s words, but they were relieved to think about it. After all, this attack on the Tianmo clan was led by yebufan.


    If it were not for yebufan, they would not have the chance to capture tens of millions of demons.


    If they had not captured tens of millions of demons, the devil would not come to the temple in a rage.


    If Mo Tianjin did not come to the temple, ouyangxian would not stop him.


    If ouyangxian did not stop him, it would not lead to his breakthrough failure.


    It can be said that ouyangxian''s breakthrough failed, and ye Bufan had to take great responsibility.


    In this way, ouyangxian is naturally dissatisfied with him.


    For a time, the demigods of all families looked at yebufan with complicated eyes.


    If he was wrong, why was he wrong when he attacked the demons?


    But he was right. After all, he indirectly caused ouyangxian''s breakthrough failure.


    It can only be said that Providence makes people, and good fortune makes people.


    After that, ouyangxian immediately disappeared in the same place.


    Everyone looked at yebufan.


    Yebufan frowned. Then he directly took out the burial palace and released the Terran army inside. At the same time, he said: "I''ll go first, and I''ll exchange it for you later."


    At the hearing of Shenjing, everyone immediately felt refreshed, and even the regret brought by ouyangxian''s failure to break through disappeared in an instant.


    After all, no matter how strong ouyangxian is, it is also his personal strength. But with Shenjing, it is different. As long as there is Shenjing, each of them can become very strong, and even they have the opportunity to serve God.


    Especially the people of all the families present, this time their harvest was not small.


    Immediately, the crowd looked at yebufan and said with a smile, "Your Highness, just go. We''re not in a hurry. We''ll just wait here..."


    Yebufan didn''t say anything more. He put away the burial palace and went directly to the temple.


    The so-called temple is the center of the temple and the residence of the past Temple owners.


    In the temple, yebufan stepped into it, and ouyangxian had already waited here.


    Looking at ouyangxian sitting in the deep of the hall in front of him on the throne of the hall Lord, yebufan frowned, and then asked calmly: "I don''t know... What''s the matter with Ouyang hall Lord looking for Ben Shao?"


    Others are afraid of him, ouyangxian, but ye Bufan is not.


    Without answering ye Bufan''s question, ouyangxian looked solemn and asked in a deep voice, "the Lord of the hall ordered you to withdraw from the eighth heaven. Why didn''t you withdraw?"


    "Retreat from the eighth day?" Yebufan pretended to be stunned, and then said in surprise: "Hall Lord, when did it happen? How could Ben Shao not know?"


    "Hum!!"


    Ouyangxian gave a cold hum when he heard the speech. He didn''t know that yebufan was pretending to be confused.


    As yebufan said to linghuxue earlier, he will be outside, and the military order will not be accepted.


    However, ouyangxian obviously didn''t care about this, and he didn''t continue to investigate. He looked at yebufan and said with a gloomy face: "originally, the hall Lord intended to let you live longer. At least, the hall Lord won''t fight you until you reach the peak of semi divine realm, but... Since you are eager to die, you can''t blame the hall Lord."


    "Brush!"


    Hearing this, yebufan changed his look and said with a wary face, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ouyangxian stood up with a sneer and looked at yebufan. He looked sadistic and playful: "do you know what the real mission of the Holy Son of the temple is?"

 Chapter 1315

    "Do you know what the real mission of the son of God in the temple is?"


    "The son''s mission?"


    Ouyangxian''s sudden changes and words made yebufan stunned. Even, an ominous premonition in his heart suddenly emerged, which made yebufan nervous and instinctively alert. But just for a moment, yebufan''s mood directly returned to normal.


    Ouyangxian?


    Temple Lord?


    A strong man who serves God?


    So what!!


    With the divine and demon cemetery as the backing, yebufan doesn''t need to be afraid of him.


    As soon as he read this, yebufan''s heart was full of fun. Looking at ouyangxian, he smiled and said: "the Lord of Ouyang temple is joking. As the son of the temple, how can he not know the mission of the son of God?"


    "Really?"


    Ouyangxian smiled and said, "well, what is the mission of the son of God?"


    "Isn''t it helping the Lord of Ouyang hall manage the temple, command the human race and resist the demons?"


    "Ha ha."


    Ouyang Xian smiled but said nothing.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Yebufan pretends to be surprised.


    "Don''t you already have doubts in your mind?"


    "Alas, the temple master is worthy of being the temple master. You can see that. But... Ben Shao is really curious about the mission of the son of God?"


    "You will soon know, so it doesn''t hurt to tell you."


    "What is it?"


    "100000 years ago, when the first leader of the temple, Fei Xuan, founded the temple, there were only twelve commanders and three deputy Temple leaders. There was no mention of the son and the daughter. Even the temple has always been like this. Now, the reason why the son and the daughter appear in the temple is... The main talent of the temple is limited, and his life is nearly yuan. He needs to prepare a new body for himself, so... Whether the son or the daughter, they exist The value of the temple is to let the Lord of the temple take it away when the demigod is perfect, so that the Lord of the temple can be reborn. "


    "Sleeping trough!"


    When ouyangxian said this, yebufan was shocked instantly.


    He widened his eyes and looked at ouyangxian in front of him. His face was unbelievable.


    This temple is too dark.


    Yebufan was shocked by the actions of the vice hall leader Gaston. Unexpectedly, ouyangxian, the hall leader, was even crazier than Gaston.


    The value of the son and the virgin is to let ouyangxian be reborn when the demigod is perfect?


    Just thinking about it is enough to make people creepy.


    Although yebufan had thought that ouyangxian was being unfaithful to him, he never thought that ouyangxian was so crazy.


    But also because of this, many doubts in yebufan''s heart have been answered instantly.


    No wonder ouyangxian reminded herself to improve her accomplishments as soon as she became the son of the temple.


    No wonder Linghu Xue made herself reach the peak of demigod as soon as possible when she became the son of God.


    Nima, these two goods are really ungrateful. They want to reach the peak of demigod as soon as possible, so that ouyangxian can seize his body and take it as his own.


    It''s too mean, too shameless, too insidious and too vicious.


    wait!


    Suddenly, yebufan was stunned again. He was puzzled.


    Ouyangxian reminds herself that she wants to lose her life, but what is Linghu Xue for?


    It seemed that ouyangxian saw through ye Bufan''s inner doubts, and asked with a smile, "are you curious about why Linghu Xue, a little girl, also deliberately stimulated you to reach the peak of demigod as soon as possible?"


    "How dare you know this?"


    When ouyangxian said this, ye Bufan was shocked.


    "Ha ha."


    Ouyangxian smiled and said, "the Lord of the temple is a strong man in the realm of serving God. Do you think what happened in the temple can be concealed from me?"


    After a pause, Ouyangxian continued: "That little girl''s film is just being clever. She knew the secret of our Lord by chance. That''s why she reminded you, because she knew that once you reached the semi divine perfect state between you and her, our Lord will take you away, not her. That is to say... Once our Lord takes you away, she will be safe, but I don''t know... She is still alive because our Lord hasn''t yet Once the Lord of the temple chooses you and takes you away, she... Will die. "


    Nima


    Listening to ouyangxian''s narration, yebufan was in a mess and even more crazy.


    Xuanyuan invincible is like this, Justin is like this, Linghu snow is like this, and ouyangxian is like this.


    This temple is simply a place to hide filth. The people here are more and more sinister.


    But this has nothing to do with yebufan.


    After a while, yebufan calmed his mind, looked at ouyangxian, and said slowly: "Ben Shao was very curious. Before Ben Shao appeared, Linghu Xue and Yin Qiufeng were already at the peak of the semi divine realm. In that case, why didn''t you give them up?"


    "Demigod peak?"


    Ouyangxian shook his head: "Although both of them are demigods, and their combat power is not weak, their accomplishments are rapidly improved by relying on resources, so now they are far from meeting the requirements of our hall Lord. With their talent, their foundation can become more solid and stable. Therefore, our hall Lord has been slow to attack them. Fortunately, our hall Lord has not attacked them. Otherwise, how could our hall Lord When I have the chance to meet you, compared with you, they are two scum. "


    "So, at the beginning, you would have killed yinqiufeng without hesitation?"


    "Since there is a better choice, why should the Lord of our temple keep him.


    "Hehe, so you are ready to take away less money now?"


    "Of course."


    "But Ben Shao hasn''t reached the perfection of the demigod you expected. He is only the first level of the demigod. Doesn''t that affect your loss?"


    "Naturally, there will be a little impact. But now, the hall leader has no choice. After all, you can see that the hall leader has been hurt by the previous battle with devil Tianjin. If it had been changed before, the hall leader would have waited. But now, the hall leader has no time to wait for you to reach the perfection of your semi divine cultivation. You must immediately give up."


    "But... What if Ben Shao doesn''t agree?"


    "No?"


    Ouyangxian sneered: "do you think you are qualified to refuse? What''s more, it''s just a seizure. The Lord doesn''t need your consent at all."


    After a pause, Ouyangxian continued: "Do you know why you emptied the temple, but the Lord of the temple didn''t blame you? Do you know why you didn''t ask the Lord of the temple to bribe the demigod? That''s because... Your destiny was doomed from the moment you entered the temple. After the Lord of the temple took you away, the Lord of the temple will become you. At that time, everything about you, including your secrets, will belong to the Lord of the temple."


    "Not only that, after the Lord of the temple takes you away, he will kill linghuxue, the little girl. The Lord of the temple will die and the saint will die. As the saint of the temple, the Lord of the temple will naturally take over as the Lord of the temple."


    "Mine, or mine."


    "Yours, too, will belong to me."


    "Pa Pa Pa!!"


    As soon as ouyangxian''s voice fell, yebufan clapped his hands and said with a smile, "ouyangxian, Lord of Ouyang hall, I have to say that your plan is really perfect. However, I''m sorry to tell you that the ideal is beautiful, but the reality is very cruel. If you want to lose money, you don''t deserve it."


    "Really?"


    Ouyangxian chuckled.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    Yebufan looked confident: "although benshao is not your opponent, if benshao wants to leave, you can''t leave benshao by serving God."


    "Then try."


    "Whew!!"


    Ouyangxian''s body twinkled and he came straight at ye Bufan.


    "Goodbye."


    Yebufan smiled and immediately communicated with the God and devil cemetery.


    "Well?"


    However, the next second, yebufan''s face changed dramatically, because he found that at this moment, he could no longer communicate with the God and devil cemetery.


    "Whew!!"


    At this time, ouyangxian had come to him before yebufan could recover.


    Looking at yebufan, ouyangxian looked sadistic and playful: "aren''t you surprised?"


    After a pause, ouyangxian said again, "after knowing that you have the ability to disappear out of thin air, do you think the hall Lord will be unprepared before he attacks you?"


    "The Lord of this temple has already told you that from the moment you enter the temple, your destiny has been doomed. Your body, your secrets and everything you have belong to the Lord of this temple."


    "Want to run?"


    "Ignorant boy, do you think you can still run..."

 Chapter 1316

    "Ignorant boy, do you think you can still run..."


    "Buzz!!"


    Ouyang Xian''s words fell, and yebufan''s body shook violently, and his mind also trembled for it.


    At this moment, yebufan has been unable to communicate with the God devil cemetery. Since he cannot communicate with the God devil cemetery, it means that he can no longer use the God devil cemetery to escape.


    This has never happened before, but now, ye Bufan can be sure that ouyangxian did it, and ouyangxian has admitted it.


    "What on earth have you done to Ben?"


    Suddenly, yebufan looked at ouyangxian and asked in a deep voice.


    "What have I done to you?"


    Ouyangxian shook his head and said, "the hall Lord didn''t do anything, but..." while talking, ouyangxian deliberately lengthened his tone. Then the conversation turned and asked: "do you know why the hall Lord chose this place instead of other places?"


    "Is this place weird?"


    Yebufan glanced at his temple and immediately thought of the key.


    "That''s right."


    Ouyangxian did not deny: "this place is really strange, because... The place where you and I are now, that is, the temple, in fact... It is the same as your heavenly burial palace, which belongs to a treasure of space."


    "What?"


    In an instant, yebufan''s eyes widened, and his heart was shocked as if he had gone overboard.


    Is the temple also a treasure of space?


    How could this be possible.


    The heavenly burial palace was made by Feng trace himself in order to suppress and hide the world heart of Shenwu continent. In addition, there is no second space treasure in Shenwu star, which Feng trace personally admits.


    But now


    "Are you surprised and hard to accept?"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, ouyangxian opened his mouth again and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s not your fault. After all, this space treasure is the treasure of Zhenzu left by the first hall leader, shifeixuan. It is controlled by the hall leaders of all dynasties. There is no one left except the hall leader."


    Did shifeixuan leave this thing?


    fuck!!


    In an instant, ye Bufan was in a mess and even more frantic.


    If shifeixuan had left this thing, everything would have been explained. After all, shifeixuan was only a part of Shenwu in those days, but she came from outside of Shenwu. There is no unique space treasure in Shenwu, but it is different for her. Moreover... Shifeixuan came to Shenwu 100000 years ago, when the wind scar and the Shenmo cemetery had already settled in Shenwu, So it is natural that he did not know the existence of this space treasure.


    However... She is half of shifeixuan''s Apprentice anyway. She doesn''t want to leave the space treasure to herself, but she also left it to the temple. The most disgusting thing is that this leader of the temple even calculated himself with the space treasure left by shifeixuan.


    What''s the name of NIMA.


    The more you think about it, the more messy ye Bufan is.


    The more you think about it, the more crazy ye Bufan is.


    His heart was like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past. Even at this moment, yebufan wanted to say, shifeixuan, fuck your uncle.


    However, yebufan is very clear that there is no point in complaining and complaining. He must find a way to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise... He will really be lost by ouyangxian, a hypocrite.


    "Whew!"


    At this point, yebufan didn''t stop, and he didn''t hesitate. He dodged and went directly to the gate of the temple that didn''t know when to close.


    Ouyangxian didn''t care about this and didn''t stop him.


    Yebufan also didn''t hesitate. He immediately showed his half step magic power and his eight barren strength. He gathered all his strength, and with the momentum of thunder, he shot at the closed temple door in front of him.


    As for other half step magical powers, although yebufan wants to use them, whether it''s a sword to kill heaven or a phoenix to cry for nine days, these half step magical powers can only be used by relying on divine weapons. However, in the space treasure, other weapons and spirits will be suppressed, so that yebufan can''t use the burial Palace at all. How can he take out the weapons in the burial palace, Without weapons, how can you use the half step magic skills such as Zhu Tian Yi Jian and Feng Ming Jiu Tian.


    Therefore, the only thing ye Bufan can use to attack is Shenwu Bahuang Jin.


    "Boom!!"


    Yebufan''s fist fell, and the violent force made the whole space tremble.


    This is yebufan''s fiercest and strongest strike at present. He tried to break the temple with this strike and escape from ouyangxian''s cage.


    What a pity


    "Buzz!!"


    In front of the temple gate, a layer of nine color ripples appeared out of thin air where ye Bufan''s fist wind was going.


    That is a prohibition and a boundary.


    The moment yebufan touched the enchantment with his fist, the violent power disappeared like a stone sinking into the sea.


    One punch did not touch the temple.


    "This..."


    Such a scene made yebufan lose his mind.


    At this time, ouyangxian''s abusive voice sounded again from behind yebufan: "ignorant young man, the Lord of this hall has already said that you can''t escape today."


    After a pause, ouyangxian added again: "this temple is not only a treasure in space, but also a treasure in space at the level of divine soldiers. As a strong God servant, the Lord of this temple may not be able to break it. You are just a half god, and you are trying to escape. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Temple, sub god soldier?


    The holy soldier is pregnant with spirit. After the robbery, he can become a divine soldier.


    Burying the heavenly palace is just a fake magic weapon. Is this temple a secondary magic weapon?


    How can you run when you are in a space treasure of sub magic level? Can you still run away?


    wait!


    Suddenly, ye Bufan seemed to think of something, and the whole person was stunned.


    Secondary magic weapon, space treasure, unbreakable barrier?


    Since we can''t break it, we should refine it.


    "Bang bang!!"


    As soon as he read this, yebufan immediately pressed his hands on the divine weapon barrier in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, ouyangxian couldn''t help sneering: "ignorant young generation, the hall Lord has said so clearly. Don''t you understand? Today, you can''t escape. Let the hall Lord seize you."


    Yebufan didn''t pay any attention to this. In other words, it was a matter of life and death. Yebufan was not in the mood and had no time to pay attention to ouyangxian, a hypocrite.


    "Boom!!"


    The next second, the purple flames burst out of yebufan.


    God Yan devours heaven, open!!


    It doesn''t matter whether you are a secondary magic weapon or a treasure in space. It''s just a boundary. If you refine it, it will be.


    "Buzzing!!"


    Under the crazy refining of yebufan, the boundary of the temple shook involuntarily.


    "Well?"


    Ouyangxian was stunned when he felt the change in the temple, and then he roared angrily:


    "Young man, you are presumptuous!!"

 Chapter 1317

    "Young man, you are presumptuous!!"


    As the leader of the magic weapon, ouyangxian naturally felt something strange about the temple. Although he didn''t know what the purple fire around yebufan was, he knew that if he didn''t stop it, yebufan would certainly open a gap in the magic weapon border. At that time, once yebufan got out of trouble and left the treasure space, it would be difficult for him to capture yebufan again, let alone take him away and use his body for himself, This is simply impossible.


    So, how dare ouyangxian continue to delay.


    "Whew!!"


    With a flash of his body, he came directly behind yebufan. At the same time, he put his paw out and grasped the back neck of yebufan: "young generation, I have to say that the Lord underestimated you. Although I don''t know how you did it, it''s a pity that you have no chance."


    "Damn it!!"


    Feeling the change behind him, yebufan gnawed his teeth and gave a fierce rebuke in his heart.


    If he was given a little more time, he would certainly open a gap in the enchantment. As long as he left the temple space, ouyangxian would not be thinking about him. But obviously, ouyangxian would not give him this opportunity at all.


    Now ouyangxian is attacking, and yebufan has to give up refining and enchanting.


    "Whew!"


    With a flash of his body, he retreated to one side and narrowly avoided ouyangxian''s attack. At the same time, because there was no further refining of yebufan, a small gap that yebufan had just opened in the enchantment also healed in an instant. Yebufan''s previous efforts also fell short in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was angry but helpless. At the same time, he had to accept the fact that as long as ouyangxian was still there, he could not and had no chance to escape from this space treasure.


    At this point, yebufan looked directly at ouyangxian not far away.


    "Hoo..."


    Ouyangxian breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the border was healed. Then he looked at yebufan and said angrily, "boy, hold your hands and don''t struggle any more. It doesn''t make any sense."


    "To be caught without a hand?"


    Yebufan sneered: "do you think it''s possible? In Ben Shao''s world, I have never been caught without a hand. Since death is everywhere, let Ben Shao see how strong your so-called God serving environment is."


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan''s momentum of being half divine broke out in an all-round way.


    Since there is no retreat, let''s fight.


    "Overestimate oneself."


    Feeling the change of yebufan, ouyangxian gave a cold rebuke, and then said with disdain: "mortals are only mortals after all. Since you want to see the power of the divine realm, the Lord of the temple is just what you want."


    After that, ouyangxian flashed and came straight to ye Bufan.


    "War!!"


    Yebufan shouted word for word.


    On his body, the power of fire red elements instantly condensed into a fire red armor.


    Half step magical power, spirit empty armor.


    As soon as the armour was finished, yebufan stopped staying. He stepped out and headed straight for ouyangxian.


    How about the temple leader?


    What about serving God?


    War!!


    "Well?"


    Seeing the fiery red armor around yebufan, ouyangxian could not help frowning, and then a happy look appeared on his face: "unexpectedly, you have a lot of half step magic powers, just half gods. Your talent can indeed be called the first at that time. However, after today, all this is the Lord of this hall."


    While talking, ouyangxian didn''t stop.


    "If you want it, come and get it. However, it depends on your ability."


    Yebufan snapped.


    In an instant, he collided with ouyangxian''s body shape. Ouyangxian shot out with a fist, and yebufan met him with a fist under the eight wild forces.


    "Boom!!"


    The two fists collided. Under the impact of powerful force, the strong wind raged, the space shook, and a sound burst also sounded instantly.


    "Poof!!"


    The next second, yebufan spat blood out of his mouth, and his body flew backward in an instant.


    "Bang!!"


    A dull noise.


    Yebufan''s body hit the enchantment heavily, and then a mouthful of blood spewed out, and his body slipped from the enchantment to the ground.


    Ouyangxian''s body did not move.


    With one blow, the strong and the weak have been judged.


    However, ouyangxian did not take advantage of the victory to pursue. Instead, he looked at yebufan and said with a sneer: "is this your real strength? Unexpectedly, it was only the first stage of the demigod, and it was possible to burst out the power that almost surpassed the peak of the demigod. No wonder yinqiufeng was not your opponent at the beginning. Unfortunately, what you are facing now is not yinqiufeng, but the Lord of the temple, an extraordinary life you can never compete with."


    "Cough..."


    Yebufan coughed a little, then stood up and looked at ouyangxian with a helpless face.


    This was the first time that yebufan fought with the God, and it was also the first time that he really realized the power of the God.


    All men are mortals under God.


    Demigod, serving God, although only one level difference, but it is a world of difference.


    The demigod realm serves God and is invincible.


    "Do you want to continue?"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, ouyangxian asked with a smile.


    "Continue, why not continue?"


    Yebufan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, then looked at ouyangxian and said decisively: "if you want to take away Ben Shao, unless I die, otherwise... You can''t think about it."


    "As you wish."


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the voice was over, ouyangxian''s body flashed. His speed reached the extreme. Before yebufan could react, he had already come to yebufan.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan''s pupils shrank and he was shocked.


    Ouyangxian said, "you did your best just now, but the hall Lord didn''t."


    "Hoo..."


    Ouyangxian threw a fist directly.


    A fist is as fast as lightning.


    A fist is as fierce as thunder.


    "Bang!!"


    One punch fell, and the powerful force bombarded ye Bufan''s waist and abdomen.


    "Poof!!"


    Yebufan''s blood spurted out from his mouth, and his body bent instantly with his waist and abdomen as the center.


    Ouyangxian didn''t stop. He slapped his hands on yebufan''s curved back.


    "Boom!!"


    Powerful force impact.


    "Bang bang!!"


    On yebufan''s body, the fire red spirit empty armor was instantly destroyed.


    "Poof!"


    "Bang!"


    Another mouthful of blood spurted out, and his body hit the ground head-on.


    "Bang!"


    Ouyangxian stepped on his back, then bowed his head, looked at yebufan and said with a sneer, "well, now you should know the difference between us?"


    A playful voice.


    A playful tone.


    With two fists and one foot, ye Bufan didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    Serve God, invincible!!

 Chapter 1318

    "Well, now you should know the difference between us?"


    Yebufan Hong had small eyes and clenched her teeth. Ouyangxian''s cruel and pondering voice came to her ears. He wanted to resist, and he wanted to break away from ouyangxian''s bondage. However, ouyangxian stepped on his back like a mountain, which made yebufan unable to break away.


    At this moment, yebufan truly realized the power and terror of the martial arts in the divine realm.


    Demigod and serving God, although there is only a word difference and a level difference between the two, there is a world difference. Facing a serving God, the demigod almost has no ability to resist, and it seems that he can only be slaughtered by the other side.


    But... Is it because of this that we sit still and wait to die, and are we caught?


    no


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan shouted angrily, "ouyangxian, I fuck your uncle."


    The next second, he immediately started to work on the Shenyan Tianjue.


    Life goes on and battles go on.


    As long as Ben is still breathing, he will fight to the end and never compromise.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, the purple flame surged out of yebufan and rose into the sky.


    Zihuo immediately wrapped ouyangxian.


    Ouyangxian clearly felt that although the purple fire could not threaten him for the time being, if he stayed in it for a long time, his body would be eroded by the purple fire and even melted and refined in the end.


    At this point, ouyangxian did not hesitate. He immediately took back his right foot on yebufan''s back, and at the same time, his body flashed back to yebufan''s left, away from the purple fire on yebufan.


    "Bang!!"


    Without ouyangxian''s suppression, ye Bufan put his hands on the ground and jumped up.


    At this time, ouyangxian looked at him, clenched her teeth, and said angrily, "Damn it, young man, what the hell is this?" Ouyangxian swore that ye Bufan was definitely not an ordinary flame. After all, how could an ordinary flame threaten him, a strong man in the realm of serving God.


    It''s a pity that ye Bufan ignored ouyangxian''s inquiry.


    Ouyangxian is on the line of life and death. Ouyangxian wants to take his own life now, and he has already threatened his own life. In that case, ye Bufan will not talk nonsense with him.


    "Kill!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan shouted angrily. Then he stepped out and directly rushed to ouyangxian in front of him.


    The enemy is strong and we are weak.


    Yebufan knows that he is not ouyangxian''s opponent at all, but at this moment, he has no choice but to fight to the death.


    War, perhaps there is still a glimmer of life.


    If we do not fight, we will surely die.


    "Hum!!"


    Seeing ye Bufan coming, Ouyang Xian gave a cold Snort and said, "what a half god is trying to fight with the Lord of this hall? It''s like an ant trying to shake a tree. I don''t know what it means." Ouyangxian then said, "I tell you, although the Lord doesn''t know what your purple flame is, it''s not enough to threaten the Lord."


    Ouyangxian''s words fell, but yebufan had already come to him. Without hesitation, yebufan shot ouyangxian head-on.


    "Overestimate oneself."


    Ouyangxian gave a sharp reprimand, and then slapped it directly.


    "Whew!!"


    But at this time, yebufan gave up his original offensive. With a flash of his body, he came directly to ouyangxian''s left side, and at the same time, he fought with one punch.


    Madman!


    Shenwu eight wasteland power!


    The two half steps are blessed with magical powers. Yebufan''s fist is as fast as lightning and as fierce as thunder.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, ouyangxian frowned. He didn''t think that yebufan''s fist was an empty move. Therefore, ouyangxian''s fist was instantly defeated.


    "Bang!!"


    But at this time, yebufan hit ouyangxian''s left waist directly.


    Powerful force impact.


    "Da Da..."


    Ouyangxian''s body immediately moved three steps to the left uncontrollably.


    However, it is only three steps.


    Yebufan succeeded in one strike. He didn''t stop at all and attacked ouyangxian again.


    Unfortunately, ouyangxian obviously won''t make the same mistake again.


    "Bang!!"


    He clapped it out with one palm and easily blocked ye Bufan''s fist. Then he said with a smile: "the speed is good and the strength is OK. However, mortals are still mortals after all. Whatever you do, you are doomed not to threaten your self."


    Hearing this, ye Bufan was angry, anxious, hated and angry, but he was deeply helpless.


    Ouyangxian is right. He is like a child and an adult. He can''t be threatened by his fists and feet alone. But if he says that all the weapons of yebufan are buried in the heaven palace, he can''t use them at the moment. Moreover, he may not be able to threaten ouyangxian by using weapons.


    Serve God!


    The simple words have become an insurmountable mountain in front of yebufan.


    "Let''s stop here, young man."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, ouyangxian suddenly scolded.


    In an instant, yebufan''s face changed.


    "Whew!!"


    The next second, ouyangxian hit out with a fist, which was extremely fast, even a few minutes faster than ye Bufan''s wind demon state. Ye Bufan had no time to dodge.


    "Bang!!"


    "Poof!!"


    Under the impact of powerful force, yebufan''s blood spurted out at one mouthful, and his body flew backwards.


    Ouyangxian doesn''t stop. He shoots out directly, chasing ye Bufan.


    "Bang!!"


    Before ye Bufan fell to the ground, ouyangxian hit him with another blow.


    Ouyangxian followed up and continued to attack.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    In the middle of the air, yebufan couldn''t fall to the ground and could only be beaten again and again.


    Waves of severe pain hit, leaving yebufan almost in a coma, but yebufan didn''t care about it at all. At the moment, his heart was only helpless and unwilling.


    For the first time, yebufan really realized what is called "man-made knife and Zu". I am a fish.


    In front of ouyangxian, the servant God, he was not even qualified to resist.


    Under repeated heavy losses, ye Bufan''s consciousness was lax and almost unconscious.


    "Bang!!"


    Ouyangxian gathered the power of elements and turned them into a huge palm, which directly suppressed yebufan to the ground.


    "Poof!!"


    Yebufan spat out blood.


    Ouyangxian looked calm and said: "young generation, for your sake, you have contributed such a perfect body to the hall Lord. If you have any unfinished wishes, please tell them. If you have a chance in the future, the hall Lord will help you complete them one by one."


    "Fuck you, ouyangxian, I don''t want you to die. Can you promise?"


    Yebufan scolded angrily.


    "Stubborn."


    Ouyangxian gave a sharp rebuke and said, "since you have nothing to tell me, the Lord of the hall is not polite."


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ouyangxian did not stop, and the spirit instantly left.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan thought, "it''s over..."

 Chapter 1319

    The spirit leaves the body and takes away the body.


    Although yebufan doesn''t know what the specific process is, yebufan knows and understands that once ouyangxian seizes him, he will completely disappear from now on, just like the fool he seizes from the beginning. Although yebufan will still live, he will no longer be him from now on.


    The only difference is that when he killed the fool of the Ye family, the other had already died, while ouyangxian wanted to kill himself alive, devour himself and replace himself.


    Yebufan wanted to resist, but he was powerless to resist. He was unwilling, but he could do nothing.


    wait!


    Suddenly, yebufan seemed to think of something. A flash of light flashed in his eyes. Then he clenched his teeth, looked at ouyangxian and said, "ouyangxian, you won. How about you promise Ben Shao the last thing?"


    Hearing this, ouyangxian, who was about to take over yebufan, was stunned and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Kill me."


    Yebufan looked solemn and determined.


    "Kill you?"


    Ouyangxian was stunned again.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan responded and said, "although Ben Shao doesn''t know how you will lose Ben Shao, I think the whole process will not be easy, or even painful. So... Give Ben a little pleasure."


    "I''m sorry, the Lord wants to promise you, but... No."


    Ouyangxian frowned.


    "Why?"


    Yebufan was puzzled.


    "It''s very simple. I want to take away not only your body, but also everything. This includes all your memories. Therefore, I must devour your spirit. Therefore, I can''t kill you."


    Ouyangxian said slowly.


    "NIMA!!"


    Hearing this, yebufan was in a mess and even more crazy.


    The reason why he suddenly put forward the idea of letting ouyangxian kill himself was not because he was really afraid of pain, but because he thought of Tao limitless and the three life protecting divine patterns that Tao limitless had left for him.


    Under the great Mongolia, three divine patterns can protect yourself from death three times.


    Therefore, ouyangxian can''t kill himself at all, and he is only serving the gods. Once he strikes himself with such strength, he will be eaten back by Dao boundless.


    Once ouyangxian''s accomplishments are reversed, he is likely to suffer heavy losses.


    Once ouyangxian is hit hard, yebufan may not have no chance to turn over.


    Kert... What do you mean you can''t kill yourself?


    If ouyangxian doesn''t want to kill himself, he can find a way to make him change his mind. But since he can''t kill himself, why should he make him change his mind?


    The more you think about it, the more angry ye Bufan is.


    The more you think about it, the more dissatisfied ye Bufan is with the boundlessness of Tao.


    Tao is boundless. You pit goods. The life protecting divine pattern you left behind is... Flawed.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, ouyangxian said again: "well, it''s almost time, boy, let our Lord take you on the road. But don''t worry. After our Lord takes over everything you have, he will take good care of your family for you and treat them well."


    "I take care of your uncle!"


    Hearing this, yebufan became angry instantly.


    It''s just that you take care of Ben Shao''s family. Does Ben Shao''s woman need you to take care of her?


    "Whew!"


    It''s a pity that ouyangxian no longer cares about yebufan. In the middle of the air, his spirit shines with gold.


    Later, ouyangxian''s body shriveled to me at a speed visible to the naked eye until the body turned into a mummy and fell to the ground with a bang. Ouyangxian''s spirit directly jumped at yebufan.


    The body is dead, and the spirit is gone.


    Ouyangxian cut off all his retreat. If he failed, he became benevolent.


    Of course, in his view, he can not fail.


    "You..."


    Seeing ouyangxian''s spirit pounce on him, ye Bufan was shocked.


    "Buzz!!"


    The next second, without waiting for ye Bufan to say more, ouyangxian''s spirit had forcibly invaded his body.


    Yebufan trembled violently.


    The world is quiet.


    Time seems to have completely stagnated and solidified at this moment.


    In yebufan''s mind, there was a clear and bright day.


    At this moment, he forgot his fear, his fear, and all his unwillingness.


    At this moment, he thought of Qin Xin, the magical weapon that brought him from the distant water blue star to the Shenwu continent and gave him a new life.


    At this moment, he thought of the kind-hearted imperial Princess Luo Qianmo in the city.


    At this moment, he thought of Yehong, the son of master ye, who was in the natural wasteland city to rescue himself, but ignored the poison and forcibly unsealed his cultivation.


    At this moment, he thought of the picture that he abducted the purple Martian lion and pursued Qin Yao in the wilderness city.


    At this moment, he thought of the imperial concubine''s cold clothes when he first met her on the demon man battlefield.


    At this moment, he thought of a lot of money that had the wealth of the world, but still cheated everywhere.


    At this moment, he thought of the weird money of the elves in the sky martial arts academy.


    At this moment, he thought of Ning chuxue, who killed her in his anger.


    At this moment, he thought of nieziyi, the acting president of the heaven martial arts academy, who had been "plotted" by himself but had come together with him by mistake.


    At this moment, he thought of the girl who was abducted by money like a dream and was about to marry his own Gu Qingyin because of a killing song. She was as simple as white paper.


    In addition, ye Fu, ye Shuang, Ye Wang and others who accompanied him all the way from the wasteland City, long Xiaobao, who was a little devil and a monster, Hao Pang, who was extremely wretched, Liu Yong, the first opponent after he came to the Shenwu mainland, the hidden uncle, Tang Yi, the commander in chief, general Zi Qianhao, Han Nuo, the younger Han family, the true and false double, and the wretched and cunning Snow Wolf demon king, insisted on worshiping the Tianyi of their own mentor, The Lord of the heavenly palace is boundless. Uncle Feng, who has great strength but can''t leave the God demon cemetery


    The secret place of the martial arts academy, the cemetery of gods and demons, the eternal abyss, people, demons, barbarians and Demons


    From Tianhuang city to Terran War Department, from war department to demon barbarian battlefield, from demon barbarian battlefield to Terran military academy, from Shenwu continent to Tianwaitian, and from Tianzhi city to Terran temple.


    The past is vivid in my mind.


    Along the way, he has experienced too many people and too many things. At this moment, yebufan found that although he came from outside the Shenwu continent, although he did not belong to the world at first, he had already unknowingly integrated into the world. Now, here, too many people make him unable to give up, and too many things are concerned in his heart.


    Unfortunately, all this will soon come to an end.


    Hate? Hate!!


    Unwilling? Certainly not.


    However, compared with these, yebufan feels more guilty and worried at the moment.


    How would ouyangxian treat those he loved and cared about after he lost himself? Will these people find their own anomalies?


    Yebufan doesn''t know, and he doesn''t have time to think about it.


    In the sea space.


    Ouyangxian''s spirit broke through yebufan''s body and came here directly.


    "Buzzing!!"


    At the moment when ouyangxian''s spirit arrived, yebufan''s spirit could not help trembling, and the flames flickered all over his body. It was a pity that the spirit of the Holy Land Warrior had just gathered, and his five senses had not taken shape, so naturally there would be no words.


    However, the trembling of the divine soul has explained everything, and he has felt the threat.


    "Well?"


    Looking at the spirit of yebufan in front of him, or the burning man, ouyangxian''s spirit frowned slightly.


    "Is this the spirit?"


    "So... The boy''s purple flame comes from his own spirit?"


    "But what is the matter? Why is his spirit like this? And... What is the purple flame?"


    Ouyangxian didn''t know that the purple fire was formed by the different fire from heaven and earth. The reason why yebufan''s spirit is different from ordinary people is that Shenyan''s cultivation method of swallowing the formula of heaven is different from others. Naturally, yebufan''s spirit will also be different from others.


    Of course, ouyangxian doesn''t know, but he doesn''t care about it at all.


    On this day, he has waited too long.


    At this moment, he was already thinking about it.


    Although the appearance of yebufan makes it unnecessary for him to select the son and daughter, it doesn''t matter. The process is not important, as long as the outcome is satisfactory.


    "Whew!!"


    At this moment, ouyangxian didn''t stop or think about it any more. He went straight to the spirit of yebufan. Up to now, his body was dead, and there was no way back.


    In front of the spirit of yebufan, ouyangxian''s spirit opened her mouth and bit it off.


    Swallow it, refine it and replace it. From now on, ouyangxian will be reborn.


    "Buzzing..."


    Ouyangxian''s spirit came, and yebufan''s spirit could not help shaking and trembling. It was afraid, it was afraid, it wanted to resist, but it had nothing to do.


    "Poof!!"


    The next second, ouyangxian did not stop, but directly bit on the spirit of yebufan.


    Ye Bufan''s spirit struggled violently, but it was always in vain.


    "Buzz!!"


    But at this time, within the spirit of yebufan, a purple light suddenly surged out.


    "Bang!!"


    When the purple light came to the world, ouyangxian had not yet figured out what was going on. His spirit was instantly shot away.


    "Poof!!"


    A few meters away, ouyangxian spat blood.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Looking at the spirit of yebufan ahead, ouyangxian looked terrified. No, it should be said that he was terrified.


    "Whew whew!!"


    In the next second, before Ouyang Xian thought about it, the purple light around ye Bufan''s soul was quickly condensed, and then it took shape. I saw a volume of purple scriptures full of ancient, ancient, sacred and majestic flavor lying across ye Bufan''s soul, with four words - the Hongmeng emperor Scripture.


    Martial arts maniac book friend group, group number: 669523554

 Chapter 1320

    Yebufan knows the sea space.


    Ouyangxian was stunned and dumbfounded when the emperor Hongmeng came out.


    Although he didn''t know what had happened just now, which caused him to be shaken back directly, he was sure that all this must have something to do with the sudden appearance of the purple Scripture in front of him.


    What shocked ouyangxian most was that with the Hongmeng emperor in front of him, he could no longer get close to the spirit of yebufan. In other words, he could not, but dared not.


    Ouyangxian had a feeling in his heart that once he continued to get close to the spirit of yebufan, he would immediately be killed by the purple Scripture.


    Although this is only a feeling, but this feeling is extremely strong.


    "This, what the hell is this?"


    Looking at the Hongmeng emperor Sutra, ouyangxian''s stunned voice couldn''t help ringing out.


    His heart was shocked and disordered, but he was more unwilling and nervous.


    If you can''t get close to the spirit of yebufan, you can''t devour the spirit and take away yebufan.


    If ye Bufan cannot be taken away, what should he do?


    You know, now that his body is dead, once he can''t take away yebufan, it means that he has to find a new body to take away.


    Who to choose?


    Undoubtedly, in the temple, in addition to ye Bufan, Linghu snow became his best choice.


    However, ouyangxian is not willing to give up Linghu snow. After all, in his opinion, Linghu snow is a scum compared with yebufan.


    As soon as he read this, ouyangxian looked at the Hongmeng emperor Scripture in the distance. He gritted his teeth and said, "the Lord of our temple doesn''t believe it. With only a volume of scriptures, you want to protect the boy''s spirit? You are dreaming."


    Ouyangxian stepped out with one step.


    Also at this time, the Hongmeng emperor Scripture on the spirit of Ye Bufan in the distance suddenly shook slightly.


    In the next second, a holy purple light rose from the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, ouyangxian couldn''t help but be stunned. His footsteps also stopped instantly.


    "Hoo..."


    Without waiting for Ouyang Xian to think more, the purple light emitted by the Hongmeng emperor Sutra instantly enveloped the whole sea awareness space.


    Ouyang Xian was in the midst of yebufan''s knowledge of the sea, and was naturally wrapped in purple light at the moment.


    "Well, what on earth is this?"


    The sudden accident made ouyangxian lose his mind and even more stunned.


    Everything in front of him had already exceeded his expectations and subverted his cognition.


    However, before ouyangxian could figure out what was going on, a dignified and solemn voice came from somewhere in his mind:


    "All foreign objects in the imperial Scripture, Hongmeng and Zijie are... Killed!!"


    "Boom!!"


    The nihilistic voice and the endless sense of killing made Ouyang Xian''s heart tremble uncontrollably.


    "Ah..."


    The next second, a very sad scream in his mouth suddenly sounded out of control.


    Ouyangxian clearly felt that his spirit was slowly melting under the purple light, just like being cut and boned.


    The pain went deep into the marrow.


    The pain goes straight to the soul.


    That kind of pain, tore the heart and cracked the lung.


    "Run!!"


    At that moment, ouyangxian stopped thinking. He immediately wanted to escape.


    As for seizing?


    Go to Temo.


    At this moment, ouyangxian was extremely sure that if he did not run again, he would die in yebufan''s sea of knowledge and completely dissipate between heaven and earth.


    However, ouyangxian just wanted to escape, but found that his spirit could not move.


    "This, this, this..."


    The strange scene shocked ouyangxian''s heart and soul.


    At the moment, he is completely confused.


    The purple light is shrouded in, and the emperor is killed. The idea of death comes in waves.


    "Ah ah..."


    "Ah ah..."


    "Ah ah..."


    Ouyangxian screamed again and again, and the melting of the divine spirit made him miserable.


    You should know that the spirit is the foundation of life. The pain caused by the spirit will be ten times, a thousand times, or even ten thousand times more than that caused by the body.


    At this moment, ouyangxian wanted to struggle and escape, but under the suppression of the Hongmeng emperor Sutra, his spirit could not move at all, so that he could only bear the pain of the melting of the spirit silently under the endless howling.


    "Ye, what did you do to our Lord? Let me go, or... Our Lord will regret letting you come to this world, ah ah..."


    "Son of a bitch, let me go."


    "Yebufan, I''m the Lord of the temple and the only God of the human race. Only I can fight against the devil. If you kill me, you will commit a crime against the whole human race."


    "Ah ah..."


    "Brother ye, brother ye, Grandpa ye, I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. Please let me go."


    "Sobbing, Grandpa, ancestor, please let me go, let me go..."


    Screaming again and again.


    Wailing again and again.


    From anger to fear, from blackmail to begging for mercy.


    At this moment, ouyangxian was really afraid. He didn''t want to die.


    If he had known that ye Bufan knew that there was such a terrible volume of scriptures hidden in the sea, and if he had known that seizing ye Bufan would threaten his life, ouyangxian would not have thought of Ye Bufan anyway.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in the world, and what has happened can not be repeated.


    Unless ouyangxian has the ability to shuttle between ancient and modern times, it is obvious that he only serves the triple heaven. He simply does not have the ability to go against the sky.


    In the sea space, ouyangxian wailed in pain and begged for mercy.


    Outside the sea space, ye Bufan, who was already desperate, was also stupid at the moment. After all, although he was invaded by ouyangxian''s spirit, his consciousness was very clear. He was also clear about what happened in the sea space.


    "Hongmeng emperor Sutra?"


    "Within the emperor''s Sutra, Hongmeng and Zijie, all foreign things are... Killed?"


    Although yebufan didn''t understand what was going on, he was sure of one thing, that is... Ouyangxian invaded the sea and now... Was suppressed by the Hongmeng emperor Sutra. No, it was zhensha.


    At this moment, yebufan can clearly feel that ouyangxian''s spirit is melting away in his sea awareness space.


    I thought I would die, but I didn''t expect this amazing reversal.


    Nowadays, he doesn''t have to die, but ouyangxian has become a certainty.


    If you steal a chicken, you can''t eat a handful of rice. You lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot.


    Ouyangxian is definitely the greatest tragedy of this century.


    At this point, the haze in yebufan''s heart instantly disappeared, replaced by the joy of the rest of his life, and... Unprecedented happiness.


    "Hahaha..."


    "Hahaha..."


    "Ouyangxian, aren''t you Niu x? Don''t you want to take away Ben Shao? Come on, if you don''t take away Ben Shao today, Ben Shao will look down on you."


    "Why, do you still serve God? Do you still have extraordinary life? I tell you, you are a scum in front of the Hongmeng emperor Sutra. However, I really want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know that the Hongmeng emperor Sutra has such an ability to defy the sky. It''s not just me. I''m afraid I don''t even know that the Tao is boundless."


    "Within the imperial Scripture, Hongmeng and Zijie, all foreign objects will be killed."


    "What a magnificent purple world."


    "What a town to kill."


    "Although Ben Shao doesn''t understand what this means, from now on, we''ll see who dares to enter our sea space, who will come and who will die."


    In the sea space.


    Ye Bufan''s spirit has not been completely formed, so he can''t speak. However, at this moment, ye Bufan''s inner thoughts are turned into words, echoing in ouyangxian''s ears.


    Ouyang was immortal, impatient, angry and hateful, but he had no choice but to beg for mercy from yebufan.


    It''s a pity that yebufan didn''t pay any attention. Of course, even if yebufan wanted to kill him, he didn''t know how to do it. After all, all these are the independent actions of the Hongmeng emperor Jing, and yebufan can''t control it at all.


    However, even if ye Bufan could control the Hongmeng emperor Sutra, he would not release ouyangxian.


    If you want to take my life, you must have the consciousness of death.


    It seems like a long time. However, it has only been more than a second since the purple light released by the Hong Meng emperor Sutra melted the soul of ouyangxian. At this moment, the purple light on the Hong Meng emperor Sutra became more and more abundant and shining, as if all these were swearing the anger of the Hong Meng emperor Sutra.


    Holy breath, endless pressure.


    Under the purple light, ouyangxian not only bears the pain caused by the melting of the divine spirit, but also the rising pressure of the Hongmeng emperor Scripture.


    One second, just one second, ouyangxian could no longer bear the terrible pressure of the Hongmeng Scripture.


    "No..."


    He screamed, and then with a bang, ouyangxian''s spirit exploded.


    The Lord of the hall of God, the most powerful man in the human race, has been mercilessly killed by the Hongmeng emperor''s classic... After two seconds!!!


    Martial arts maniac book friend group, group number: 669523554

 Chapter 1321

    Inside the temple, ouyangxian, the Lord of the temple, took away the Holy Son yebufan, which outsiders did not know.


    At present, with the retreat of the demon lord devil Tianjin and a group of demigod demons, as well as the departure of yebufan and ouyangxian, although members of all families and the Terran army are still waiting for yebufan to leave, the members of the temple have returned to their respective posts and performed their respective duties.


    Temple, hall of meritorious service.


    This is the place where the temple is used to record how many achievements each temple member has made. In addition, there is a worship room in the hall of meritorious service, in which the life cards of all the semi gods in the temple are placed.


    Life card represents life and death.


    If the life card is there, the demigod will live.


    But if a demigod''s life card suddenly breaks, it means that the demigod has died.


    In addition, a specially assigned person was arranged to take care of the worship room, so that the temple could know the situation immediately after the fall of the demigod.


    At this moment, in the worship room, a martial artist is on the ground with his knees crossed, his eyes closed, and he is in a state of cultivation. His accomplishments are only in the divine martial arts realm, but it is more than enough to take care of the worship room.


    In front of the warrior in the Shenwu realm, there are pieces of life cards. These life cards are divided into four layers from top to bottom. The first layer is also the highest layer. There is only a purple life card. This is the life card of ouyangxian, the Lord of the temple and the strongest man of the human race.


    On the second floor, there are three golden life cards, which clearly represent the two remaining vice hall masters of the temple, ouyangming and Dongfang Qiuyu, and the saint Linghu Xue.


    On the third floor are eleven red life cards, which are the remaining eleven commanders in the temple.


    On the fourth floor, which is also the bottom floor, hundreds of white life cards are densely placed here. They represent all the demigods in the temple.


    In the slightly empty worship room, under the dead atmosphere, suddenly, "bang", the only purple life card placed on the first floor exploded.


    The martial artist of Shenwu realm who was in the state of cultivation was awakened instantly, and he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Buzz!"


    When he saw that the only purple life card on the first floor was broken, his eyes widened, and his whole body, even his soul, could not help trembling.


    Purple life card is broken.


    Hall leader... Dead?


    How could this be possible!


    The mind of the martial artist in the Shenwu realm is blank.


    If other life cards are broken, he can accept it. After all, this has happened before.


    But the purple life card is different. It is the life card of ouyangxian, the Lord of the temple.


    How can the life token of the temple Lord be broken?


    How could the temple Lord die?


    "That''s impossible."


    In a short moment, a cry of surprise from the martial artist in the Shenwu realm suddenly sounded.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, he suddenly got up and ran directly to the purple life card. His hands trembled and picked up the purple life card that had been broken into pieces.


    Although he couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it, the facts were in front of him, so he couldn''t help believing it.


    The purple life token is broken, and the main body of the temple is dead.


    For a moment, the body of the martial artist in the Shenwu realm could not help shaking, trembling and trembling.


    He felt... The sky fell.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, the martial artist in the Shenwu realm did not hesitate. Holding the broken purple life token, he hurried out of the worship room and out of the hall of meritorious service.


    The death of the Lord of the temple is such an earth shaking event that he dare not be half lax. Such an earth shaking event must be reported immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Temple, Temple of the virgin.


    Now, with yebufan leading the Terran army to withdraw from the eighth heavy sky, and with the sudden arrival of the temple, the demons Tianjin and the demigods of the Tianmo clan have also retreated, Linghu Xue doesn''t want to wait any longer. She plans to take the initiative to attack.


    At the moment, she is sitting in front of the dressing table to dress up herself. She is going to go to find yebufan directly after yebufan leaves ouyangxian, and then seduce him. With her innocence, she uses both esoteric skills and yebufan''s double cultivation, and then helps yebufan improve her cultivation to the peak of half God.


    Otherwise... It will change later.


    This time, yebufan dared to ignore ouyangxian''s order and led the Terran army to invade the eighth heaven of the Tianmo clan. Although he finally returned safely, who can guarantee that yebufan will continue to be so lucky next time, or next time?


    Once yebufan dies unexpectedly, she will become ouyangxian''s only target.


    Thinking of being taken away by ouyangxian, Linghu Xue instinctively feels creepy.


    Therefore, ye Bufan cannot die.


    Therefore, she must help yebufan improve her accomplishments as soon as possible.


    "Dong Dong!!"


    But at this time, a knock on the door suddenly sounded, and then Linghu Xue''s maid opened the door, walked in, looked at Linghu Xue, and said: "Your Highness, there is a martial artist outside who asks for advice. He said... He has something urgent to report to your highness?"


    "The martial arts in the Shenwu realm? Which part?"


    "He wouldn''t say."


    "Well?"


    Linghu Xue was stunned, and then ignored him and said, "well, no matter who he is, now yebufan is the acting hall leader. Let him find yebufan for something."


    "He said he had looked for it, but could not find it, so he had to come to your highness."


    "Then let him wait."


    "Yes."


    The maid answered, and then turned around to leave. But at this time, the martial artist outside the door seemed unable to wait any longer. He ran in directly.


    "You, what''s the matter with you? This is your Highness''s boudoir. Who let you in? Get out." Seeing this scene, the maid was shocked and immediately shouted angrily.


    "Bang!!"


    The martial artist in Shenwu territory ignored it. He directly knelt down behind linghuxue, and then hurriedly said: "Your Highness, I know I deserve to die, but I really have something urgent to report to your highness."


    "You can''t break into your Highness''s boudoir even if you have something urgent. Get out now."


    The maid stared at the martial artist of the divine martial arts realm, pointed to the door and shouted loudly.


    "Forget it, Xiao Ruo."


    But at this time, Linghu Xue suddenly said.


    "Your Highness..."


    The maid was stunned.


    Linghuxue had already opened his mouth and turned his back to the martial artist in the Shenwu realm: "tell me, what urgent things do you need to tell this saint?"


    "Your Highness, I can only tell your highness about this matter." The martial artist of the divine martial arts realm glanced at the maid beside him, and then he looked determined.


    "You..."


    The maid was so angry that she stared at the martial artist in the Shenwu realm, and then said, "Your Highness, I''ll go out first."


    "No."


    However, Linghu Xue refused: "Xiao Nuo is not an outsider. If you have anything to do, just say it."


    "This..."


    The martial artist in Shenwu territory hesitated for a moment, then looked at Linghu Xue''s back, gritted his teeth, and said: "I inform your highness that he comes from the hall of meritorious service and the worship room. He is the guard of the worship room. Just now, the main order plate of the hall was broken, and your highness dare not neglect it. He has come to report to your highness."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Linghu Xue''s body was shocked. Then she suddenly got up and turned to look at the martial artist in the Shenwu realm in front of her. She looked shocked and said in disbelief: "what did you say? Say it again."


    The martial artist in the Shenwu realm dared not neglect it. He immediately took out ouyangxian''s life card, held it in his hands and handed it to linghuxue, saying: "Your Highness, this is the life card of the hall Lord. It just broke a few minutes ago."


    "Boom!!"


    Never mind what you say.


    Linghu Xue and her maid could not help but tremble at the words of the martial artist in the Shenwu realm. Looking at the broken purple life card in the hands of the martial artist in the Shenwu realm, they were stunned and stupid, and their minds were blank.


    Purple life card broken?


    The Lord of the temple died?


    The Terran day... Collapsed!!

 Chapter 1322

    Who is ouyangxian?


    That is the Lord of the temple, and the strongest man of the human race who serves God.


    Although Linghu Xue has always been afraid and worried that ouyangxian will take her away, Linghu Xue doesn''t want ouyangxian to have anything to do, and she doesn''t want to see ouyangxian die. After all, if ouyangxian dies, who among the Terrans can check and balance the powerful God servant, Mo Tianzhu?


    Between the Terran and the demons, the fighting power of the demigod realm is equal. If the Terran doesn''t have Ouyang Xian to check and balance the demon Tianjin who serves the God realm, once the demon Tianjin leads the army of demons to attack, the Terran simply can''t compete with it.


    At that time, those waiting for Terrans will be exterminators.


    In this way, her Linghu Xue will die, her Linghu family will die, and everyone will die.


    Therefore, even if linghuxue fears ouyangxian and hates ouyangxian, she doesn''t want ouyangxian to have anything to do.


    But now, the guard of the dedication room of the hall of meritorious service told her that ouyangxian was dead and took out ouyangxian''s broken life token. How could linghuxue accept the sudden bad news.


    Ouyangxian is dead. What should the Terran do?


    For a moment, Linghu Xue was in a mess in her mind. She was completely confused.


    "You fart."


    However, at this time, Linghu Xue''s maid suddenly pointed to the martial artist in the divine realm and angrily scolded: "the hall Lord is a strong warrior in the divine realm. Even the only demon lord who can compete with him can''t kill him. How can the hall Lord suddenly die? Your life card must be false. Say, who are you, and why do you do this?"


    "I......"


    The martial arts in the Shenwu realm are instantly disordered, speechless and bitter.


    I lied to you?


    Why would I lie to you? Is the temple Lord really dead.


    As for why the temple Lord died suddenly, I don''t know.


    Without waiting for the warrior in the divine martial arts realm to think more, Linghu Xue suddenly came to her senses. After the maid reminded her, her confused thoughts were instantly healed.


    Although she didn''t think that the warrior in the Shenwu realm was deceiving herself like the maid, the maid was right about one thing, that is, as a strong warrior in the Shenwu realm, how could ouyangxian suddenly die for nothing.


    In this world, if anyone can kill ouyangxian, it is definitely the Demon Lord.


    However, the Demon Lord has left, and... There has been no movement in the whole temple since just now. That is to say, there has been no battle here, so ouyangxian can''t have died in the war.


    How did ouyangxian die since he was not killed in the war?


    wait!!


    Suddenly, Linghu Xue thought of yebufan, just because... Yebufan left with ouyangxian just now. Now ouyangxian is dead. What about yebufan?


    Thinking in her heart, Linghu Xue looked at the martial artist in the Shenwu realm in front of her and said, "except for the hall Lord, how is yebufan? Is he dead or alive?"


    "Son of God?"


    The martial artist in the Shenwu realm was stunned, and then shook his head and said, "tell your Highness the saint, whether your Highness the son is alive or dead. Your subordinates don''t know."


    "Why don''t you know? Aren''t you in charge of guarding the consecration room?"


    "Well... Tell your Highness the saint. Your Highness the son hasn''t left a life card in the offering room."


    Yeah.


    Linghu Xue couldn''t help but be stunned. At this time, she remembered that yebufan had just become the son of God, and had never had time to leave his life card.


    Therefore, the current situation is that ye Bufan is likely to be alive.


    Did he kill the temple Lord?


    But why did he kill the temple Lord.


    Is it because ouyangxian snatched him away?


    Or did he find out the secret and kill ouyangxian?


    But it''s not right. Yebufan is just a demigod. How could he kill ouyangxian and kill him silently?


    The more you think about it, the more confused Linghu Xue is.


    The more you think about it, the more difficult Linghu Xue feels.


    However, Linghu Xue knows very well that no matter what, the news of ouyangxian''s death must not be leaked out. Otherwise, once the Tianmo clan learns the news, they will invade the Terran. At that time, it will be a catastrophe waiting for the Terran.


    As soon as she read this, Linghu Xue looked at the martial artist in the Shenwu realm in front of her and asked in a deep voice, "does anyone know this except you?"


    "This..."


    The martial artist in the Shenwu realm thought about it and said: "after the temple master''s order card was broken, my subordinates went to the temple to find the son. However, the temple gate was closed at that time, and the guards outside said that no one was allowed to enter the temple before he came out. After that, my subordinates came to find you. So far, only the three of us should know about this."


    "The Lord and the son are in the temple?"


    The words of those in the Shenwu realm fell, and Hu Xue was stunned.


    "Yes."


    The warrior in the Shenwu realm answered, and then said: "my subordinates suspect that something may have happened in the temple, and his Highness the son may have fallen."


    What happened in the temple?


    Linghuxue also thinks so.


    Not only that, if she just guessed, now she can be sure that ouyangxian wanted to take ye Bufan away, so she was killed by Ye Bufan.


    If not, why did ouyangxian, after entering the temple, tell the outside guards not to let anyone near the temple?


    Things go wrong for a reason.


    Ouyangxian must have wanted to take away yebufan in the temple.


    Linghu Xue doesn''t know why ouyangxian took over early and why he was killed by yebufan. What matters is that ouyangxian died and yebufan killed him.


    But ouyangxian is dead? Why doesn''t yebufan leave the temple?


    Did they both die together?


    Linghu Xue frowned and thought constantly in her heart. In her opinion, it is not impossible for yebufan and ouyangxian to die together.


    A moment later, Linghu Xue once again looked at the martial artist in the Shenwu realm in front of her, and there was a cold flash in her eyes, which was an undisguised killing opportunity.


    "Buzz!!"


    Feeling linghuxue''s killing opportunity, the warrior in the Shenwu realm could not help trembling.


    "Hall, your highness..."


    His voice, trembling and frightened, rang out in an instant.


    Linghu Xue did not pay attention to it, and did not stop. She clapped it directly.


    "Boom!!"


    Linghu Xue''s palm had already fallen on him before the warrior in the Shenwu realm thought more.


    Linghu Xue is a strong man at the peak of the semi divine realm. How could a martial artist in the divine realm bear her palm.


    "Bang!!"


    With Linghu Xue''s palm falling, the martial artists in the Shenwu realm directly exploded into a blood mist.


    His body perished and his soul perished.


    After exterminating the warrior of the murderous martial arts realm, Linghu Xue looks at the maid beside her again.


    The maid trembled, then looked at Linghu Xue and said tremblingly, "Dian, your highness, I, I don''t know anything. I won''t say anything."


    "Xiao Nuo, the news of the death of the hall Lord is very important. Once the Tianmo clan knows it, it will inevitably become a catastrophe for our Terran, so... I''m sorry."


    "Hoo..."


    Words fall, Linghu snow claps a palm in an instant.


    "Your Highness..."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the maid blurted out her words, she was slapped by Linghu Xue, and her flesh was directly fried into a blood mist.


    "Sorry."


    Linghu Xue said something inexplicably, and then walked out of her boudoir directly.


    Temple, central temple.


    At the gate of the temple, 18 guards stopped Linghu Xue. One of them said, "Your Highness, the temple Lord has ordered that no one should enter the temple before the temple Lord comes out, so... Please don''t embarrass us."


    "What if I have to go in?"


    Linghu Xue said in a cold voice.


    Linghu Xue wanted to enter the temple at this time because... She was always worried. Although ouyangxian was dead, yebufan was still there.


    If she hadn''t done anything before, she wouldn''t have come to this muddy water, but... Previously, she knew ouyangxian''s intention, but didn''t tell yebufan. Instead, she was eager to let yebufan improve his accomplishments. Now... Ouyangxian''s desertion has been exposed, so... Yebufan must have guessed his intention at that time. When he leaves the temple, will he let himself go?


    Certainly not.


    Even if he can, Linghu Xue dare not gamble her life.


    Nowadays, ouyangxian is dead, but yebufan has not left the temple. In linghuxue''s view, there are only two possibilities for this situation:


    First, yebufan and ouyangxian died together.


    Second, although yebufan killed ouyangxian, he was seriously injured, so he had to stay in the temple to heal.


    In this way, it would be best if ye Bufan died. If he didn''t die, he could kill him when he was seriously injured, so as to eliminate future troubles forever.


    Otherwise, after ye Bufan leaves the temple, it is likely that her Linghu Xue will die.


    "If your highness insists on breaking in, I can only forgive you for offending me." Linghu Xue''s words fell, and the eighteen guards immediately put on a fighting posture.


    "Hum!!"


    Linghu Xue gave a cold hum and said, "you want to stop me?"


    "Get out!"


    The next second, she screamed angrily and waved her hand with a powerful force.


    "Bang bang!!"


    All the 18 guards of Feitian territory were killed instantly.


    Linghu Xue stepped out and walked directly to the front gate of the temple.


    Eighteen guards of the flying realm fell to the ground and looked at Linghu Xue with a bitter face.


    Linghu Xue, as the peak of the demigod, is not what they can compete with.


    After all, their existence is just a form, because no one dares to break into the temple.


    But now


    "Bang!!"


    Under the helpless eyes of the 18 guards, Linghu Xue pushed her hands directly to the temple gate.


    "Well?"


    The next second, Linghu Xue frowned. She found that the temple gate could not be opened.


    "Hoo..."


    Even so, Linghu Xue didn''t leave. Instead, she waved her hand and patted directly at the gate of the temple.


    Seeing this scene, the 18 guards of Feitian territory were dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that Linghu Xue would not only break into the temple, but also attack the temple.


    This... Is crazy.


    "Boom!!"


    Without waiting for the bodyguards to think more, Linghu Xue''s palm had already fallen on the gate of the temple.


    However, the gate did not move.


    "This..."


    The strange scene not only made fox Xue stunned, but also made the 18 bodyguards stupid.


    Linghu Xue, as a top strongman in the demigod realm, couldn''t open the temple door with one palm?


    How could this be possible.


    "Buzz!!"


    Before Linghu Xue and the 18 guards thought about it, the whole temple suddenly vibrated, as if... The temple had come to life.


    "This..."


    A sudden scene, a strange picture, made fox Xue and others stare at the temple in front of them, with a look of consternation and shock.


    "Boom!"


    But at this time, a powerful breath suddenly surged in the temple.


    "Run!!"


    Linghu Xue''s face changed, without any hesitation. She moved and retreated violently.


    The eighteen guards also felt the powerful power, and they all stood up and retreated without half a minute''s hesitation.


    "Boom!!"


    In the next second, a terrible sonic boom sounded, and the entire temple was directly cracked. For a moment, a terrible energy storm swept all directions, and the countless gravel fell in all directions like a violent storm.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Boulders flew in disorder and fell on the surrounding buildings, and the dull sounds sounded one after another.


    Seeing this scene, Linghu Xue was dumbfounded, and the 18 guards of Feitian territory were also shocked.


    Is this special? The temple... Blew up?


    "Whew whew!!"


    Without waiting for them to think about it, the figures in the distance had rushed here. It was obvious that the huge explosion of the temple had alerted other people in the temple. Just for a moment, in front of the temple, the sky was full of people, including those inside the temple and those waiting for ye Bufan on the temple square, but without exception, these people were strong in the semi divine realm.


    At this moment, looking at the scene in front of us, all the demigods were also stupid.


    The temple was blown into ruins, or the original temple was blown into ruins. At this moment, only a transparent temple was left in the eyes of the public.


    Yes, it is a transparent temple, just like a temple composed of borders.


    "Whew!!"


    The next second, without waiting for the demigods to see and think more, the transparent temple in front of them suddenly shrank rapidly. It was only a time before they could breathe that the transparent temple had disappeared. In front of everyone, only a fist sized crystal ball was left floating in the air.


    "This is the breath of the magic weapon, and it has surpassed the pseudo magic weapon. This is a... Secondary magic weapon."


    Feel the magic weapon on the crystal ball, and all the demigods on the scene were shocked.


    The temple was bombed and turned into a magic weapon. What''s special... What''s the situation.


    "Whew!!"


    However, without waiting for them to think more, the crystal ball suddenly turned into a cold flash and rose into the sky. Without giving anyone the chance to intercept, it had disappeared into the sky.


    "This..."


    For a moment, the demigods were confused and forced: "is this special... The temple has run away?"


    PS: I haven''t updated so many for a long time. After four chapters, I can''t move my neck. Cry, cry... Ha ha, I have set up a book friend group. The group number is 669523554. Interested friends can come

 Chapter 1323

    The temple exploded and became a pile of rubble. The completely transparent Temple turned into a crystal ball. The crystal ball disappeared and disappeared


    Many accidents made the demigods present dumbfounded. However, they were all strong demigods at least. They soon returned to their senses. As demigods, which of them was not a thoughtful person.


    So, not long after they came back, they had thought of the key points.


    After the explosion of the temple, a transparent Temple appeared. Later, the transparent Temple turned into a crystal ball at the level of secondary divine soldiers. Finally, the crystal ball disappeared and disappeared.


    For a time, a bold assumption was born from the hearts of everyone present.


    The temple was built on the basis of each sub divine weapon, or in other words, the temple was built on the basis of each sub divine weapon.


    "Hiss..."


    At this point, the demigods could not help taking a breath.


    It''s a great skill to build a temple with secondary magic weapons.


    But, well, why did the temple suddenly explode?


    Also, where did the magic soldier go now?


    Unable to figure it out in their hearts, they all looked at Linghu Xue. After all, she is also a saint of the temple. She should know more than others.


    "Xueer, what''s going on?"


    When everyone looked at Linghu Xue, Linghu Youdao couldn''t help asking.


    What''s going on?


    Linghu Xue drew imperceptibly from the corners of her mouth.


    Although she wasn''t sure, she already had a guess in her mind, that is... The temple is really a magic weapon. Now ouyangxian is dead, so the magic weapon has become an ownerless thing. Her attack on the temple just now may have scared the magic weapon spirit, so... The magic weapon spirit ran away with the magic weapon directly.


    But, this kind of idea in his heart, dare Linghu Xue say? Can you say that?


    No, neither.


    In her opinion, the news of ouyangxian''s fall must not be exposed.


    At this point, Linghu Xue swept away all the people present, "Now that the matter is over, I have nothing to hide. In fact, what you saw just now is really a divine weapon. Because the divine weapon is unwilling to recognize the Lord, the temple has been able to suppress it under the temple all the time. Now... It may be because of time that the seal has been weakened a lot, so that the divine weapon broke away from the seal, which led to the collapse of the temple and the divine weapon fled away..."


    i see.


    Hearing this, everyone knows.


    "No......"


    But at this time, a guard of the flying realm outside the temple suddenly exclaimed: "Your Highness, just now the temple Lord and the son have entered the temple, and now the temple is gone. What about the temple Lord and the son?"


    what?


    Ouyangxian and yebufan are in the temple?


    When the guard of Feitian territory said this, all the demigods were shocked. Then they all looked at the temple in front of them. However, at this moment, there was no temple except a pile of rubble.


    The temple is gone. What about yebufan and ouyangxian?


    The crowd was shocked.


    Linghu Xue couldn''t help but draw at the corners of her mouth. She even forgot these eighteen guards.


    Shit!!


    Once the news of ouyangxian''s fall comes to light, the whole Terran will collapse.


    Before Linghu Xue thought more, the strange eyes of the demigods on the scene had looked at her again.


    "Linghu saint, what''s the matter? The temple Lord and ye Shengzi are really in the temple?"


    "Yes, if the Lord and the son of Ouyang temple were in the temple, where are they now?"


    "Your Highness..."


    One inquiry after another makes fox snow feel that one head is two big in an instant.


    chill! chill! chill!!


    She kept reminding herself in her heart. Then she looked solemn, stared at the flying border guard and angrily said, "who told you that the temple Lord and the son are in the temple."


    "I......"


    In the face of Linghu Xue''s indignation, Feitian territory was kept in disorder and speechless.


    I saw the temple Lord and the son walk into the temple with my own eyes. Not only me, but also the other 17 guards saw it. Can it be false?


    Although the guard of Feitian territory thinks so, he doesn''t dare to contradict Linghu Xue''s angry eyes at the moment. He can only keep silent by lowering his head.


    But at this time, a demigod suddenly looked at linghuxue in the crowd, frowned and said, "Your Highness, since you say that the temple Lord and the son are not in the temple, then... I don''t know where they are now?"


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, Linghu Xue looked directly at him. Then Linghu Xue looked very sad and asked coldly, "why, do I have to tell you where the Lord of the temple and the son of God are going?"


    "This..."


    Hearing this, the half god who spoke couldn''t help but be stunned. He hugged his fist with both hands and said, "I dare not."


    Then, he gritted his teeth again and said again, "but today''s matter is strange, and it concerns the son of the temple and the Lord of the temple. This is not just about the temple family, but about the whole human race. So I have to ask, and please tell the Lord of the temple to go."


    While talking, the demigod looked at the other people present and said, "you guys, do you think so?"


    "Please tell the saint where the Lord and the son are going."


    "Please tell the saint where the Lord and the son are going."


    "Please tell the saint where the Lord and the son are going."


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, the demigods on the scene faced Linghu Xue and spoke one after another.


    "You..."


    See this scene, make fox snow angry.


    "Hum!!"


    The next second, she snorted coldly and said with extreme dissatisfaction: "OK, since you want to know so much, the saint will tell you that the temple Lord and the son have gone to the Shenwu continent. Are you satisfied now?"


    Did the temple Lord and the son go to Shenwu?


    Hearing this, the demigods were stunned and looked at each other.


    Later, they all looked at Linghu Xue. The former demigod said, "Your Highness, are you kidding? Who doesn''t know that the martial artists above the soul melting and soul melting realm can''t set foot on the Shenwu continent? The temple Lord and the Holy Son, one of them is a god servant and the other is a demigod. How can they go to the Shenwu continent?"


    "Just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean other people can''t either." Linghu Xue gave a sharp reprimand and said, "don''t forget that yebufan came from the Shenwu mainland, and... The Dragon Xiaobao who cut off the arm of Jia''s deputy hall leader also came from the Shenwu mainland, and he is still a semi God."


    "This..."


    Suddenly, everyone was stunned.


    I have to say that what Linghu Xue said is true.


    However, did Lord Ouyang and ye Shengzi really go to Shenwu?


    Also, what did they do when they suddenly ran to Shenwu?


    "Hum!!"


    Before everyone thought about it, Linghu Xue snorted coldly and said, "the saint has already said what should be said. Don''t ask the Lord of the saint''s temple what it is about when they go to Shenwu mainland. Is this what you should ask? Is this what you can ask? Please put your position right. The temple... Still can''t let you ask."


    "Now, please leave immediately. Have you forgotten the rules of the temple? Or... Do you want to be enemies with my temple?"


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing this, the demigods of all the families took a breath.


    Against the temple?


    They dare not.


    However, at this moment, everyone can feel that Linghu Xue has become angry.


    Just think about it. If the saints were pressed, they would be angry.


    "Your Highness, I''m leaving."


    For a while, the demigods of all families left a word and left directly.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing the demigods of all the families leave, Hu Xue breathed a sigh of relief.


    At last, it was a muddle through. Although it was temporary, for the time being, it was only a moment to hide it.


    But is that really the case?


    Twenty minutes later.


    The second day, Youlan city.


    Although on the face of it, it is still the former Youlan City, in fact, it has changed the world. It has already become the territory of the Linglong chamber of Commerce. All the people here are rich people.


    It can be said that the whole Youlan city is a speech hall of Qian Duoduo.


    At this moment, in Youlan City, tianyahai Pavilion, a demigod is reporting to Qian Duoduo what happened in the temple.


    As for this demigod, if Linghu Xue sees it, he will recognize it at a glance. This is the demigod who just pressed him about the whereabouts of yebufan and ouyangxian, and he is also one of the demigods controlled by yebufan.


    "You mean... Ouyangxian and the Demon Lord were seriously injured in the first World War, and then went to the temple with Xiaofan. Then... The temple turned into a magic soldier and ran away, but... Ouyangxian and Xiaofan disappeared. Linghu Xue explained that... They went to the Shenwu continent


    After hearing the report from the martial artist in the semi divine realm, Qian Duoduo frowned and said.


    "Yes."


    The warrior in the semi divine realm answered and said, "however, my subordinates always feel that there is something wrong with this, especially when Linghu Xue''s reaction."


    Qian Duoduo thought for a while and said, "well, I already know about this. Go back first."


    "Yes."


    The warrior in the semi divine realm answered and left directly.


    "Shadow."


    After the demigod warrior left, Qian Duoduo immediately said.


    "Whew!!"


    In an instant, a man in black appeared out of thin air. He looked at Qian Duoduo and hugged him with both fists: "president."


    Qian Duoduo said, "send someone to Shenwu mainland right away. I want to know whether Xiaofan has returned to Shenmo cemetery or Shenwu mainland. Remember, let those who go take the token of the chamber of Commerce, or they won''t be able to enter Shenwu mainland."


    "Yes, president."


    The black robed man answered and left directly.


    Twenty minutes later, the man in black returned: "report back to the president that the people we sent to Shenwu mainland have already sent a message. It has been confirmed by the seven kill hall that ye Shao has not returned to Shenwu mainland or appeared in the Shenmo cemetery."


    "No?"


    Qian Duoduo gave a deep thought. Then he hit the table with his right finger and whispered, "so... The temple saint is lying? But why should she lie? And... Where is Xiaofan?"


    After a while, Qian Duoduo said, "shadow, tell the demigods in the temple to keep an eye on the temple saint. From now on, I want to know what she is doing all the time, where she has gone, and who she has met..."

 Chapter 1324

    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan knew the sea. With a muffled sound, ouyangxian''s spirit burst and his body died.


    After ouyangxian''s death, the purple light suddenly converged in the sea, and immediately merged into the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra. Later, the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra turned into a purple gas and entered the spirit of yebufan.


    Yebufan''s awareness of the sea also restored calm, as if nothing had happened from the beginning to the end. After completing his "mission", the Hongmeng emperor Sutra disappeared directly.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief from the feeling of surviving the disaster. However, the feeling that his life was on the line made yebufan unforgettable in his whole life.


    This time, if there was no Hongmeng emperor Sutra, I''m afraid he would have been taken away by ouyangxian.


    After all, ye Bufan didn''t expect that the strong in the divine realm would be so powerful. You know, ouyangxian only serves the triple heaven.


    At the beginning, I could fight against the demigod and even win the battle with my accomplishments in the holy land. But now, I am already in the early stage of the demigod. I am just a big difference from ouyangxian, but the result is that I have no chance to resist and struggle in ouyangxian''s hands.


    Yebufan is very clear that this is not because ouyangxian is strong, but just because there is realm suppression between him and ouyangxian.


    Although yebufan doesn''t like ouyangxian very much now, ouyangxian is right in saying that he is mortal if he doesn''t fall into the realm of God.


    Shenjing is the sublimation of martial arts and the transformation of life level.


    In the divine realm, although there is no lack of talents or even demons to fight over the ranks, it is impossible for a warrior under the divine realm to break a stone even if it is a hard egg.


    This is true of ouyangxian. As a strong God worshiper like ouyangxian, so must devil Tianzhu.


    Now, ouyangxian is dead. Among the Terrans, who else can fight against devil Tianjin?


    "Buzz!!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, his spirit suddenly shook violently in the sea space.


    "Sleeping trough, what''s going on?"


    When yebufan saw that he knew the situation in the sea, he was dumbfounded.


    At this moment, in his sea awareness, a little bit of gold light is like a star in the sky, which is full of the whole sea awareness space.


    But this is not the key point. The key point is... At this moment, ye Bufan''s spirit is actually constantly absorbing these golden light spots. No, to be exact, these golden light spots should be actively integrating into the spirit, and the spirit also shows a very enjoyable state.


    "What on earth is this? Where do these golden spots come from?"


    Yebufan was completely confused by the current situation. He was a little confused about the situation.


    wait.


    All of a sudden, yebufan was stunned. He seemed to think of something: "are these golden dots... The spirit of ouyangxian?"


    "Yes, it should be. Just now ouyangxian''s spirit was killed by the emperor Hongmeng. Although it was directly cracked, it did not die because of it. That is to say... These golden spots are the fragments of ouyangxian''s spirit."


    "They are both gods and spirits, which is why this situation appears at present. But... After all, this is ouyangxian''s divine soul fragment. Ben Shao is really OK after absorbing it?"


    Yebufan could not help looking dignified. After all, he had just experienced ouyangxian''s loss, and he would inevitably have lingering fear, but soon yebufan was relieved.


    Ouyangxian''s spirits can''t give up. Now there are only these fragments of spirits left. Can he threaten himself?


    It''s impossible.


    Besides, what are you afraid of when you have the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra.


    In addition, yebufan can clearly feel that with the continuous integration of these golden spots, his soul is also constantly improving.


    Although each golden light spot can bring negligible improvement to the spirit, ye Bufan knows that there are hundreds of millions of golden light spots in the sea. After all, it is also a golden light spot broken by the complete spirit of a three powerful God.


    The martial arts practitioners in the holy land, whether they are saints, spirits, flying gods or demigods, cultivate elements, but their ultimate goal is to improve their own spirits.


    When the spirit is detached, it can be absorbed.


    Now, since these golden light spots can enhance your soul, what will you do if you swallow them all?


    Go directly into the realm of serving God?


    This is not necessarily impossible. After all, ouyangxian is a strong man who serves God.


    "Is this what the legend says? If you don''t die, you will be blessed?"


    "Ouyangxian, ouyangxian, you are a tragedy. You must have never thought of it. You won''t give up Ben Shao. If you hurt yourself, you will make Ben Shao come true. In this way, Ben Shao should really thank you."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Leave here first, and then go back to the cemetery of gods and demons to refine these fragments of gods and spirits."


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan took back his mind and no longer paid attention to the situation at home. After all, he is now in the temple, and there is ouyangxian''s dried body nearby. If anyone sees this, it is estimated that he will not be able to clean up even if he jumped into the yellow river.


    However, when yebufan opened his eyes and saw the scene in front of him, he was stupid.


    "Sleeping trough, where is this?"


    Yebufan clearly remembers that he was clearly in the temple hall just now, but now... Where is the temple hall? It is clearly a completely independent and unfamiliar space.


    "What the hell is going on? Where is this? Why is Ben Shao here?"


    Yebufan stood up and looked at the surrounding environment with stunned eyes. Suddenly, he was instinctively stunned: "wait, ouyangxian said... The temple was originally a space treasure at the level of divine soldiers. Is Ben Shao now in the internal space of this space treasure?"


    As soon as he read this, yebufan snapped: "the spirit of the instrument, give me less."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, an angry voice in the space immediately came out of thin air: "hum, shameless human beings, this fairy doesn''t want to come out."


    Shameless human?


    This fairy?


    It''s special... I don''t want to come out?


    Yebufan''s mouth was drawn and his heart was disordered. However, he has been verified. Now, he is in the space treasure of the temple.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan said: "the little fairy, right? I don''t want to discuss something with you."


    "No, I don''t want it."


    "Why?"


    "All human beings are liars and bad people. This fairy doesn''t want to talk to you."


    Don''t talk to me. What are you doing now?


    Yebufan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, but he continued: "how can it be? Do you think Ben Shao looks like a bad man? In the outside world, Ben Shao is called Ye Da good man, which is a good man rarely seen in thousands of years."


    "Cheating."


    "If you don''t believe me, go out and ask."


    "Hum, I also said that you are not a bad person. Do you want to cheat this fairy out and catch her again?"


    "Absolutely not."


    "You don''t have to sophistry any more. I won''t believe your sweet words."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Also, I tell you, this fairy has run away. You won''t catch this fairy again. After you die here, this fairy will be completely free."


    "You, you ran away? What do you mean?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Stupid!!"


    The spirit scolded and said, "it means that the fairy has left your temple. Besides, the fairy blew up the temple when she left. From now on, you won''t catch me again."


    "Sleeping trough, you blew up the temple?"


    Yebufan was shocked.


    The temple collapsed. Doesn''t that mean... Now the whole temple has been disturbed?


    What''s the name of NIMA.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Qi Ling said angrily, "yes, it''s fried. Who let you cheat this fairy?"


    "Deceive you? Who deceived you? How did you deceive?"


    "That is the smelly girl named shifeixuan."


    "Shifeixuan? Still... Smelly girl?"


    "Yes, she is."


    "How did she lie to you?"


    "Hum, at first, the fairy agreed to recognize her as the Lord for a while because she brought her out of the Hongmeng emperor''s ruins, and only promised her to be the Lord for a thousand years. But she was so lucky... Before her death, she suppressed the fairy and asked those people to force me to recognize the Lord generation after generation. Sobbing... It has been one hundred and thirty-seven hundred and seventy-three years and eighty-seven days. It has already been one hundred and thirty-seven hundred and seventy-six It has been three years and eighty-seven days since I promised her a thousand years ago. Do you think she is bad? Is she a liar? Hum, this fairy will never trust you again. "


    The spirit of the instrument fell, and ye Bufan couldn''t help drawing at the corner of his mouth.


    Promised for a thousand years? But he was forced to recognize the Lord for 103763 years and 87 days?


    Nima... In this way, shifeixuan was really a little strange.


    "Cough."


    Ye Bufan coughed and said: "but Ben Shao is not shifeixuan, and... Ben Shao is a good man. Look... Ouyangxian, who forced you to recognize the Lord, was killed by Ben Shao. If Ben Shao hadn''t been here, you would have been free."


    "Hum, I won''t listen, I won''t listen, I won''t listen. No matter what you say, the fairy won''t believe it."


    "... then why don''t you let Ben out? Is that all right?"


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "No, it''s just No. you humans cheated me for 133763 years and 87 days, and I''ll lock you up for 133763 years and 87 days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, the fairy is going to start bathing. You just stay here honestly. If you are still alive in 103763 years and 87 days later, the fairy will let you go."


    You are a special tool spirit and learn to bathe? Still need to close the book for less than 100000, 3763 years and 87 days?


    "Are you serious?"


    Immediately, yebufan looked cold.


    "No."


    The spirit of the instrument said directly, and it was like nothing to discuss.


    "In that case, don''t blame Ben Shao for being rude to you."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Qi Ling immediately said angrily, "you are a good man? Would a good man be like you? Originally, the fairy planned to shut you down for a few days to observe and observe. If you were really a good man, the fairy would let you go. Now... Hum, the fairy doesn''t shut you down. I''m sorry for you for 133763 years and 87 days."


    "I......"


    Hearing this, yebufan''s mouth was suddenly disordered.


    Shut me up for a few days to investigate?


    You didn''t tell me earlier.


    But now that the matter is over, yebufan knows that it is useless to explain again.


    "Whew!!"


    The next second, yebufan''s body flashed and directly came to the edge of the Yibao space.


    "Boom!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan immediately pressed his hands on the nine color light curtain at the edge of the strange treasure space, and then directly performed the divine Yan phagocytosis formula.


    Previously, he could not escape because of ouyangxian''s obstruction. Now, without ouyangxian''s intervention, yebufan could not break the magic weapon space because he did not believe in the God Yan devouring the heaven formula.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Feeling the changes in the strange treasure space, the spirit''s voice sank.


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan gave a cold snort: "since you don''t plan to release Ben Shao, then Ben Shao will refine you. At that time, let''s see how you can imprison Ben Shao."


    "Bold!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Qi Ling angrily said, "do you want to escape from prison?"


    Prison Break?


    Yebufan was stunned.


    The more you are, the less I am. I am not your prisoner. The more prison I am.


    Besides, Ben Shao escaped from prison. What can you do?


    Ignoring the spirit, yebufan continued to refine the light curtain in front of him by using God Yan to devour the sky knot.


    "You, you, you..."


    In the face of Ye Bufan''s disregard, the spirit of the instrument was a little angry and said: "back in those days, this fairy imprisoned hundreds of millions of creatures. Even the great emperor of Hongmeng dared not escape from prison. How dare you, a mere mortal in the semi divine realm, escape from prison?"


    "This fairy is so angry."


    "Ah ah, this fairy will punish you..."


    "Boom!!"


    The spirit of the instrument said that in the space, a golden lightning of the size of a thumb appeared out of thin air.


    Golden tears fell from the sky and came straight to ye Bufan.


    "Sleeping trough, what is this?"


    Seeing the golden lightning strike, yebufan was stunned and exclaimed.


    "Poof!!"


    The next second, yebufan didn''t even have a chance to dodge. He was struck by the golden lightning.


    Not only that, the golden lightning directly penetrated yebufan''s body and fell on the spirit, which made the spirit tremble uncontrollably, but also a spasm. Although the golden lightning did not cause any damage to yebufan, the heartbreaking pain spread all over yebufan in an instant, making his tears flow uncontrollably.


    "Oh..."


    Yebufan howled, "your sister, what is this? And... Why can you control thunder and lightning with a special space treasure?"


    "Space treasure?"


    The spirit of the instrument disdained: "who told you that this fairy''s body is a treasure in space? That kind of weak debris can be compared with this fairy?"


    "You are not a treasure of space?"


    Ye Bufan was shocked when the instrument Spirit said this.


    "Well, of course not."


    Qi Ling snorted coldly and said: "shifeixuan cheated me, and I never believed her, but... I never thought that this liar would not let go of a space treasure. Sobbing, it''s just a space treasure. She broke her faith for a space treasure, and the dignity of the God King ran to the dog?"


    "Ah ah..."


    "And you, you villain and liar, dare to break out of prison in front of this fairy. I am so angry. I am so angry that this fairy will kill you."


    "I chop, I chop, I chop......"


    "Bang bang!!"


    The spirit of the instrument fell, and in the space, one after another golden lightning continued to strike ye Bufan.


    Yebufan was dumbfounded and confused.


    What about the promised space treasure?


    What is this special...... what is the magic weapon that can fall thunder?


    Besides, shifeixuan lied to you. You also concealed shifeixuan. It was between you two. How little did it have to do with Ben?


    Besides, prison break?


    This isn''t a prison. You''re not a jailer. It''s a hell of a prison.


    The next second, without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, countless golden thunderbolts had fallen on him.


    "Oh..."


    Yebufan howled.


    He felt that at this moment, it was as if hundreds of millions of silver needles had pierced his spirit. The pain was almost, almost unbearable

 Chapter 1325

    "Oh..."


    "Oh..."


    "Oh..."


    In the space of the temple, yebufan fell to the ground, and the whole person kept struggling, rolling, and wailing. The heartrending cry of pain moved the world and made all things pity.


    Yebufan swore that he had never suffered such pain, or... The pain that almost tore the soul and annihilated consciousness. He didn''t even dare to think about it before.


    But now... After each golden thunder fell, it made him almost suffocate and die. However, after the power of lightning disappeared, everything would recover as before, as if nothing had happened.


    But soon, the next thunder and lightning will fall immediately, and ye Bufan won''t have a chance to breathe at all.


    It goes back and forth.


    Yebufan has already felt that this golden thunder will not hurt people, but will only torture people.


    Just for a moment, his whole body was soaked with sweat, and his teeth bit out blood.


    However, the spirit, who had been refusing to show up, turned a blind eye to all this, and even enjoyed it:


    "Let you escape, let you escape, I will kill you..."


    "Hahaha, it''s been a long time since I split people. Is it millions of years? Millions of years? Billions of years? Hahaha, it''s fun..."


    "Let you escape, let you be unbridled, let you disobedient, I split, I split!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fun, your uncle!!


    Listening to the cheering voice of Qi Ling, yebufan really killed her heart.


    It''s a pity that yebufan can''t even stand up in pain at the moment, and he doesn''t know where the tool spirit who calls himself "Little Fairy" is.


    Therefore, the matter of the killer spirit is a myth.


    What''s more, a man can bend and stretch.


    Since I can''t resist, I have to beg for mercy: "Xian, fairy sister, Ben, Ben knows little and knows his mistakes. Ben Shao will never escape from prison again. Please, please, spare me..."


    Endure the unparalleled pain, ye Bufan bit his teeth and said with great difficulty.


    "Who is your sister?"


    But don''t want to, implement spirit whistling scolded a, way: "want to call little fairy."


    Fairy?


    You are a little devil.


    Yebufan angrily scolded in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it at all. He could only answer and say, "yes, yes, yes, little fairy. Little fairy, you, you, please do me a favor. I promise I won''t escape from prison again."


    "Hum!!"


    The little fairy hummed angrily and said, "don''t think about it."


    After that, she added: "well, let''s split you for 20 hours first. This fairy is going to take a bath. When this fairy comes back, she will revoke your punishment."


    Take a bath, you still take a bath?


    Also, you''re just an artifact. You take a fart bath.


    The most important thing is, you can take a bath if you take a bath. Do you have to take a bath for twenty hours?


    Twenty hours, that''s forty hours, almost two days. When you come back, I''m afraid I''ve already been pained to death.


    Yebufan is in a mess.


    "Stop."


    The next second, he endured the pain of tearing his heart and lungs all over his body, gave a furious rebuke, and said: "you should hurry back and withdraw this golden thunder, or... Believe it or not, you will be less refined."


    "OK..."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the little fairy immediately said, "how dare you threaten this fairy, and say you know your mistake?"


    "Hum, originally, I wanted to give you a chance to test you. If you really knew that you were wrong, I would withdraw my punishment before taking a bath. Now... Prison break and blackmail me. I decided to extend my punishment for you for... Three days."


    Why does that sound so familiar?


    For a moment, yebufan was almost crying. NIMA, this routine... Played too smoothly.


    Trial and error, trial and error.


    It was like this just now, and now it is like this. It''s so special... It''s impossible to prevent it.


    "Ha ha, I finally found the water source. Let''s go and take a bath..." before ye Bufan thought more, the little fairy''s excited voice sounded again.


    No, I''m trying to test Ben Shao again, right?


    Yebufan instinctively thought that he seemed like a frightened bird.


    The next second, he said tentatively, "fairy, are you still there?"


    "Little, little fairy?"


    "Little fairy, this time, Ben, Ben Shao really knew he was wrong. Hurry up and withdraw the golden thunder."


    "You, you, you talk."


    "Little, little fairy, I didn''t know you were still there. Come out."


    "Oh... We, we have something to discuss. You, you talk."


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, seeing that the little fairy had not responded to her, yebufan was stunned.


    "NIMA, are you really gone?"


    "I, fuck you, what the hell is this? Ouch, ouch, it hurts so much."


    "Damn it, little fairy? Little uncle, you, wait for me. When Ben Shao gets out of trouble, Ben, Ben Shao will give you a taste of Sm..."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the voice of the little fairy suddenly rang out in the space: "hum, I wanted to give you another chance, but I didn''t want to... You are so stubborn. The most disgusting thing is... You dare to have an evil intention against me. I decided to extend your punishment for another three days."


    "Poof!!"


    Hearing this, yebufan couldn''t help gushing out his blood. He was totally angry.


    Didn''t you go?


    Didn''t you take a shower?


    Why are you still here?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the little fairy said again, "hum, shameless liar, this time the fairy really left. You should do it yourself."


    Then the little fairy lost her voice, and the space fell into a dead silence.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Really gone?


    Go, your sister


    If Ben Shao believes you again, he will be a fool.


    At this point, although yebufan wanted to scold the little fairy, she finally resisted. It''s really... The spirit is so good at playing tricks. Who knows if she will suddenly come out to prolong her punishment for three days after she speaks rudely this second.


    Say more and make more mistakes, say less and make less mistakes. It''s good not to say anything.


    You''re so good at your routine. Don''t shut up, Ben.


    No longer paid attention to the little fairy, and did not continue to speak. However, it was really painful. Yebufan even worried about whether his spirit would be destroyed by the golden thunder.


    As soon as the spirit dies, he will certainly die.


    At this point, yebufan sank his divine consciousness into the sea of knowledge. He wanted to observe the situation of the divine soul. However, the next second, yebufan was stunned: "it''s OK to lie in the trough?"

 Chapter 1326

    In the sea space, yebufan clearly saw that with the falling of golden thunder one after another, his spirit was shaking, trembling and even convulsing again and again.


    But... This is not the key point. The key point is that every time Jin Lei comes to his sea awareness space, the fragments of ouyangxian''s spirits seem to have come back to life in his sea awareness space. They are scared as if they want to find a hiding place. Then they join their spirits frantically and quickly.


    At this time, the golden thunder hit the spirit, and the fragments of other Ouyang immortals around him immediately ran frantically. However, those fragments that had hidden in their own spirit were instantly integrated with their own spirit under the action of the golden thunder, becoming a part of their own spirit, and also enhancing their own spirit.


    It goes back and forth.


    Although these pieces of divine soul were automatically integrated into their own divine soul before, with the addition of this strange golden lightning, yebufan found that the fusion speed of the fragments of divine soul instantly increased by more than ten times.


    According to yebufan''s calculation, it took at least one year for him to absorb all the soul fragments of ouyangxian. But at the current speed, he can completely integrate all the soul fragments left by ouyangxian in a month, or even a month.


    That''s why yebufan was so shocked. He didn''t expect that this strange Jinlei would have such a function.


    But this is a good thing, an absolute surprise.


    Immediately, ye Bufan couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha, little fairy, no, little devil, little devil, don''t you want to punish Ben Shao? You certainly didn''t expect it. You''re clearly rewarding Ben Shao. Oh... But it really hurts."


    "Damn it, isn''t it just a little pain? It''s nothing. You can be a master only after you''ve had a hard time. You can carry it even less. Come on, let the storm come more fiercely."


    "Ouch ouch..."


    "Damn little devil, wait for Ben Shao. I''ll clean you up after Ben Shao breaks through. At that time, Ben Shao will show you his SM skills."


    ¡­¡­


    Angry voice, hysterical roar.


    However, yebufan was just thinking about it in his heart and did not dare to shout it out. After all, at this time, he was aware of a problem, that is, as an instrument spirit, this is the little fairy''s territory. Therefore, whether the little fairy really left or not, she can easily monitor her every move. In this case, the wisest choice is to keep silent and avoid her sharp edge.


    With the passage of time, ye Bufan was in pain and happy under the devastation of the golden thunder.


    Six days later.


    "Bang!!"


    As another golden thunder fell, the whole space fell into a dead silence, and the golden thunder that lasted for six days never came again.


    Yebufan was lying on the ground, his body was constantly twitching, and his whole body had already been soaked with sweat.


    After six days, yebufan had been used to the feeling of being struck by thunder. Now, Jin Lei suddenly disappeared. He was really a little uncomfortable for a while.


    "Is it over?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned when he felt that the golden thunder had disappeared.


    "Hoo..."


    Then he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Six days'' time, six days'' torture, six days'' being struck by thunder, that kind of feeling... It''s simply not something that ordinary people can bear. Even ye Bufan almost killed himself for several days. Fortunately, now everything is finally over. Moreover, although life is worse than death, ye Bufan has benefited a lot from the six days'' torture.


    After experiencing his cultivation, yebufan found that he was still one step away from the middle level of the demigod realm, and could break through the advanced middle level of the demigod at any time.


    In six days, from the primary level of semi God to the middle level of semi God, even the continuous cultivation of Shenyan Tianjue has no such efficiency. The most important thing is that if we use Shenyan Tianjue to cultivate, from the primary level of semi God to the middle level, the resources that need to be digested are absolutely astronomical.


    Now, I can break through after being struck by thunder for six days. How can there be such a good thing in the world.


    Of course, yebufan also knows very well that the reason for this is, in the final analysis, the soul fragments left by ouyangxian. If there were no soul fragments left by ouyangxian, only the weird golden thunder would not have this effect.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore. It''s OK to have results. As for the process... Let alone, it''s too tragic and inhuman.


    "Hoo..."


    Lying on the ground, ye Bufan breathed a long breath. It wasn''t long before he fell asleep. In fact, after six days of inhumane devastation, ye Bufan was already tired physically and mentally. Now, after relaxing, he naturally fell asleep.


    This sleep is a day and a night.


    When yebufan woke up again, the little fairy still didn''t appear. As for leaving here, yebufan didn''t even think about it. After all, according to the previous situation and yebufan''s preliminary understanding of the little fairy, it''s definitely not an easy thing to let her go.


    Instead of this, I''d better practice hard and find a way to leave after completely absorbing ouyangxian''s divine soul fragments. What''s more, now I''m only one step away from the middle level of the semi divine realm. Breaking through the advanced level is the main thing.


    Thinking in his mind, yebufan began to prepare for a breakthrough, and in his current situation, he did not need to practice the divine Yan devouring the heaven formula at all, as long as he absorbed the divine soul fragments left by ouyangxian in his sea space.


    However, yebufan soon found the problem. Although he was only one step away from the middle level of the demigod realm, he really wanted to break through. The speed... Was too slow.


    As the saying goes, it is easy to turn thrift into extravagance and difficult to turn extravagance into simplicity.


    Yebufan''s current situation is that after six days, he has been used to the feeling of quickly absorbing the soul of ouyangxian at a rate of more than ten times. Now, without the "assistance" of the strange golden thunder, the speed of absorbing the fragments of the soul of ouyangxian has directly returned to the beginning.


    Who can stand the feeling of falling more than ten times.


    "Are you going to continue to be struck by thunder?"


    Thinking in his heart, ye Bufan couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    Even ye Bufan couldn''t believe that he had such an idea.


    Is Ben Shao naturally prone to masochism?


    However, without the "assistance" of Jinlei, the fusion speed is really too slow.


    "NIMA, I was struck by thunder. Ben Shao has been struck for six days. I''m afraid of a ball."


    As soon as he read this, yebufan stopped thinking and hesitating, and directly shouted: "little fairy, come out quickly. Ben Shao is ready to escape from prison."


    Unfortunately, in face of the yebufan''s warning and shouting, temple space was still silent, and little fairy did not make any response.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was stunned.


    "Are you still taking a bath?"


    "I don''t think so. Although this wonderful flower said she would bathe for 20 hours, it has been six days now. Even if she really wanted to bathe for 20 hours, it would have been over long ago. However, Ben Shao is about to escape from prison. How come she still hasn''t responded?"


    "Are you asleep?"


    "I won''t believe it if I don''t return it."


    As soon as the voice was over, yebufan''s body flashed and he came directly to the edge of the light curtain at the edge of the space. Then, he pressed his hands directly on the light curtain.


    Come on, God Yan devours heaven.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, ye Bufan was surrounded by purple fire.


    "Asshole!!"


    At the moment when the purple fire just rose, the little fairy''s angry voice also sounded instantly.


    Finally willing to come out?


    Yebufan smiled in his heart, but the refining of purple fire did not stop.


    "What do you, what do you want to do?" The next second, the little fairy''s angry voice came.


    "Prison break."


    Yebufan took it for granted.


    "Prison break?"


    The little fairy was stunned. For a moment, she seemed to have no response. A moment later, the little fairy said in disbelief: "you, you, you, you have been hacked by the soul thunder of the holy prison town for six days and nights, and you dare to escape from the prison? Are you not afraid of this fairy''s hacking you again?"


    Holy prison town soul thunder?


    Is that Jinlei''s name?


    This is what Ben wanted less.


    At this point, yebufan smiled calmly and said: "what holy prison town soul thunder, do you think benshao will be afraid? It is impossible to deter benshao with this thing. I tell you, benshao escaped from prison. What happened?"


    "Holy prison town soul thunder?"


    "Come on, chop me..."

 Chapter 1327

    "Come on, chop me..."


    "Come on, chop me..."


    "Come on, chop me..."


    Yebufan''s unbridled provocative voice reverberated throughout the magic weapon space.


    The little fairy girl was stunned.


    In the long river of history, she has imprisoned countless creatures in endless years. Among these creatures, she has seen everything from molting ants to the great emperor of Hongmeng. She has also seen many wonderful flowers, but she has never met such wonderful flowers as ye Bufan. She even asked herself to take the soul thunder of the holy prison to break him.


    What is the soul thunder in holy prison town?


    That is the criminal law of the holy prison, which represents pain, devastation and agony.


    Not only that, the soul thunder of the holy prison will be adjusted according to the strength of the prisoners. If the prisoners are weak, the soul thunder of the holy prison will be weak. On the contrary, the stronger the prisoners are, the stronger the soul thunder of the holy prison will be. In a word, the soul thunder of the holy prison will not kill the prisoners, but will only make the prisoners'' life worse than death under the limits of the prisoners.


    But the man in front of him was so good that he begged himself to split the soul thunder of the holy prison town that others could not avoid.


    Confused and speechless, the little fairy directly revealed three words: "neuropathy."


    "You are insane. Your whole family are insane. You want to imprison Ben Shao. Let''s see how Ben Shao will deal with you."


    Yebufan ignored it, gave an angry rebuke, and then continued to refine the magic weapon space.


    "You, you, you are presumptuous."


    In an instant, the little fairy was furious.


    "Boom!!"


    The next second, in the space, a golden holy prison town soul thunder fell out of thin air.


    "Poof!!"


    The soul thunder of holy prison town fell on yebufan, penetrating the body and reaching the soul.


    "Oh..."


    Yebufan couldn''t help howling when his heart and lungs were torn. His whole body was shaking and convulsing uncontrollably. However, he was happy with the pain, because yebufan clearly felt that at the moment when the soul thunder of the holy prison town entered his sea space, his fusion of ouyangxian''s divine soul fragments recovered more than ten times the previous speed.


    That''s what I want.


    The next second, yebufan clenched his teeth and continued to cry recklessly: "hahaha, come on, chop me, what the hell holy prison town soul thunder, I tell you, Ben Shao won''t give in..."


    "Boom!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and it was another soul thunder of the holy prison town.


    "Oh..."


    In an instant, ye Bufan''s heart rending howl echoed throughout the space.


    "Boom!!"


    Also at this time, ye Bufan''s accomplishments broke through instantly. From then on, he became a demigod in the middle level.


    This feeling - cool.


    But this is not enough, not enough.


    "Hahaha, holy prison town soul thunder, what a holy prison town soul thunder, have fun, come on, continue to chop me, don''t stop, who stops is a bastard..."


    "Neuropathy."


    In the face of Ye Bufan''s clamour, the little fairy roast. She didn''t find ye Bufan''s breakthrough at all. She just said: "since you like being struck by thunder so much, go on with it." after leaving a word, the little fairy lost her voice directly.


    She was obviously unwilling to continue to deal with ye Bufan, a psychopath.


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this.


    From the beginning to the end, his goal was the soul thunder of the holy prison town. Now that his goal has been achieved, the little fairy naturally doesn''t matter.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The golden holy prison town soul thunder fell again and again, and yebufan was painful and happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, temple, Temple of the virgin.


    Now, seven days have passed since ouyangxian fell.


    For seven days, Linghu Xue''s mood was very, very anxious, even more abnormal.


    Although she did not know whether ye Bufan was alive or dead, the fall of ouyangxian had become a fact.


    Not only that, as the leader of the temple, but also the only strong person in the human camp who can check and balance the demon lord, Mo Tianjin, the fall of ouyangxian is a disaster for the whole human race.


    Although the form of Tianwaitian is still the same as before, Linghu Xue knows that with the fall of ouyangxian, the whole Terran is already misty.


    Once the Tianmo clan army invades at this time, the Terran will surely be defeated.


    What should I do? What should I do?


    For seven days, Linghu Xue racked her brains, but she couldn''t come up with a solution.


    It''s not that she is incompetent, but... In the face of absolute strength, all the intrigues are in vain.


    Ouyangxian is dead, and the devil is still there.


    What can the human race compete with the Tianmo clan without serving the gods?


    Although the fact that ouyangxian fell is now under her control, can you hide it for a while, or can you hide it for a lifetime?


    This news will be leaked sooner or later. At that time... Linghu Xue can''t imagine it.


    Yebufan was struck by the soul thunder of the holy prison town for six days and six nights in the divine weapon space, but she could still sleep for one day and one night. However, Linghu Xue has been awake for seven days and seven nights. Now she is already exhausted.


    "Creak..."


    Suddenly, the originally closed door of the temple was pushed open from the outside. Suddenly, a slightly harsh voice sounded in the hall.


    Linghu Xue was instantly awakened. She looked at the gate of the temple. At the moment, the gate had not been completely pushed open, and Linghu Xue had not seen the people outside. However, she was worried and even exhausted. She was already furious: "I have said that no one should disturb me without my permission. Now... No matter who you are, get out of here."


    However, people outside obviously ignored Linghu Xue. In an instant, the gate had been pushed open from the outside. Zhuge Ming and Dongfang Qiuyu, the two deputy Temple heads, left and right, took the lead in entering the saint''s temple. Behind them were all hundreds of demigods in the temple.


    Seeing this scene, Linghu Xue stood up from the virgin throne with a brush. Then she looked at Zhuge Ming and Dongfang Qiuyu and angrily scolded them: "ZHUGE Ming, Dongfang Qiuyu, what do you want to do? Rebel?"


    If only Zhuge Ming and Dongfang Qiuyu came, Linghu Xue would never have such a big response. But now, not only Zhuge Ming and Dongfang Qiuyu have come, but also other demigods in the temple have been present. In this case, Linghu Xue naturally feels a bit unusual, even... Uneasy.


    However, Zhuge Ming, Dongfang Qiuyu and even any demigod present did not pay attention to Linghu Xue. After they entered the temple, Zhuge Ming and Dongfang Qiuyu immediately separated on both sides of the hall, with Zhuge Ming on the left and Dongfang Qiuyu on the right.


    "Well?"


    The strange scene made Linghu Xue stunned: "you..."


    Before Linghu Xue could speak, outside the hall, a fat man wearing a royal robe came in slowly.


    "Bang bang!!"


    After the fat man entered the temple, the guards outside closed the door of the temple again.


    There was a dead silence in the hall.


    "Well?"


    Looking at the fat man in the Royal robe in front of him, fox Xue frowned.


    Demigod medium level??


    Linghu Xue can be sure that in her impression, there is no such demigod in Tianwaitian.


    "Who are you?"


    Immediately, her face was frozen, and she looked at the fat man in royal robes and asked in a deep voice.


    Qian Duoduo lost his hands behind him, faced Linghu Xue directly, smiled and said: "Hello, your highness, my dear Qian Duoduo, you can call me president Qian."

 Chapter 1328

    A lot of money?


    President Qian?


    Linghu Xue can be sure that she has never heard of such a person in tianwaitiannei, but... The other person is also a demigod strong man, and is also a medium level demigod. Since he is a medium level demigod, he can not be just advanced. Since he is not just advanced, he can not be unknown before.


    Therefore, he is definitely not a man out of heaven.


    "Are you from Shenwu?"


    Suddenly, Linghu Xue asked instinctively, since he was not a man from heaven, he could only come from the Shenwu continent.


    "Your Highness is worthy of being a saint. You are right when you guess. Yes, the president is indeed from the Shenwu continent." Qian Duoduo smiled and said nothing.


    "Are you really from Shenwu?"


    Although he had already had this idea, Linghu Xue was shocked and incredible when he heard Qian Duoduo admit it.


    Where is Shenwu continent?


    That is a forbidden place, where once the martial arts practitioners reach the soul melting realm, they will be expelled directly. But now, the Shenwu continent has even run out of a mid-level strongman in the semi divine realm. How can Linghu Xue not be surprised.


    The most important thing is


    Linghu Xue couldn''t help glancing at the other people in the hall. At this moment, Zhuge Ming and Dongfang Qiuyu, the two deputy Temple leaders of the temple, or other semi divine deacons, clearly respect qianduoduo.


    The two vice Temple leaders and all the demigods in the temple respect a lot of money?


    You know, as a goddess of the temple, she could not make all these demigods loyal to herself, even not only her, but also the previous ouyangxian.


    But now?


    Linghu Xue can''t imagine how Qian Duoduo actually accepted these demigods and when he accepted them.


    Shocked, shocked, incredible.


    Linghu Xue''s heart is like a river tumbling over the sea. She can''t recover her peace for a long time.


    However, it is no longer meaningful to think about it.


    After a while, she looked at Qian Duoduo and asked in a deep voice, "what do you want to do?"


    There must be a reason.


    Linghu Xue doesn''t believe that Qian Duoduo will come to the temple without any purpose.


    "The president came here for only two things."


    Facing Linghu Xue''s inquiry, Qian Duoduo said directly. Then he smiled again and said, "the first thing, it can also be said to be a problem. Please tell me where ye Bufan is now."


    "Boom!!"


    Hearing this, fox Xue trembled and changed her complexion: "yebufan?"


    "That''s right."


    "What is your relationship with him?"


    "He is my son-in-law."


    "Daughter, son-in-law?"


    "Yes, so... Please tell me where he is now."


    "I don''t know."


    Linghu Xue returned to her senses and said, gritting her teeth.


    "Don''t know?"


    Qian Duoduo smiled and walked slowly to Linghu Xue.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Seeing Qian Duoduo walking towards himself step by step, Linghu Xue became very nervous in an instant.


    Unfortunately, Qian Duoduo never paid attention to her.


    A moment later, in front of Linghu snow, Qian Duoduo looked at her, smiled and said, "please excuse me."


    Linghu Xue couldn''t help but be stunned, but she instinctively retreated to one side.


    Without any hesitation, Qian Duoduo directly sat on the virgin throne. Then he looked at Linghu Xue again and said slowly, "no one can hide what the president wants to know, and no one dares to hide it."


    Linghu Xue is tense.


    Qian Duoduo looked a little solemn and shouted, "ask you again, where is Xiaofan now?"


    "I, I really don''t know."


    Linghu Xue was a little flustered.


    "ZHUGE Ming."


    The next second, Qian Duoduo shouted loudly.


    "Subordinates are."


    On the left side of the hall, zhugeming stepped out and hugged Qian Duoduo with both fists.


    Qian Duoduo''s eyes were cold, and he said: "the guild has a long life. You can take two hundred and a half gods to Linghu''s house immediately. All members of Linghu''s house, men and women, old and young, will be killed!!"


    "Boom!!"


    Qian Duoduo''s words made Hu Xue tremble uncontrollably.


    "Yes!!"


    The next second, Zhuge Ming answered.


    Linghu Xue suddenly recovered. She stared at Qian Duoduo with her fiery eyes and said, "you dare!!"


    "How dare you, President?"


    Qian Duoduo sneered: "it''s just Linghu''s house. The president said to kill him, just kill him."


    "What on earth do you want?"


    Linghu Xue shook her fists and clenched her teeth. Her face was angry and helpless.


    He knew that Qian Duoduo was threatening the Linghu family again, but she had no choice. After all, she could not have watched the Linghu family be exterminated.


    "Answer my question."


    Qian Duoduo said coldly.


    "I really..."


    "Bang!!"


    Just after Linghu Xue blurted out his words, Qian Duoduo patted himself off the virgin throne and shouted coldly, "dare you say you don''t know, believe it or not, President Ben will not only destroy your Linghu family, but also strip you naked. From the sixth heavy day, you will walk all the way to the first heavy day?"


    After a pause, Qian Duoduo continued in a cold voice: "even the president can let you taste the taste of human exhaustion. At that time, you won''t even have the qualification to commit suicide."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, Linghu Xue''s whole body trembled fiercely, and a chill came from her heart. In an instant, it had swept through her body. Looking at Qian Duoduo, her eyes were full of fear: "I, I said."


    "Where are the people?"


    Qian Duoduo asked sternly.


    Linghu Xue said tremblingly, "actually, I''m not sure. However, if he is still alive, he should have been taken away by a magic weapon."


    Qian Duoduo frowned: "the magic weapon in the temple?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "So Xiao Fan was in the temple?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I, I''m sure."


    "Ouyangxian also died in the temple?"


    "Ah?"


    Suddenly, Linghu Xue exclaimed, and she looked at Qian Duoduo with a look of disbelief.


    "Surprised?"


    Qian Duoduo sneered and said, "there are 18 guards in the flying realm outside the temple, one of your maidens, and the one in the dedication room of the hall of meritorious service. There are a total of 20 people. They disappeared out of thin air. It should be that you killed ouyangxian to hide the news of ouyangxian''s death."


    For seven days, Qian Duoduo was not idle. With yebufan''s current control over the temple, he was able to find out what had happened in the temple recently, including the news of the 20 people. Of course, the life token dedicated to the disappearance of ouyangxian in the room could not hide Qian Duoduo''s exploration. Even when he learned that ouyangxian''s life token had disappeared, Qian Duoduo was shocked.


    Ouyangxian''s life card disappeared for no reason. Combined with a series of reactions of Linghu Xue, enough money can think of too many things.


    If it is not always determined to find ye Bufan''s whereabouts, if it is not determined by the wind trace that ye Bufan is not dead, Qian Duoduo has already found Linghu Xue.


    But even so, after seven days, Linghu Xue''s behavior of doing nothing in the saint''s palace has exhausted all Qian Duoduo''s patience, so he went to the door and directly apportioned with Linghu Xue.


    At present, with the confirmation of Linghu snow, everything is clear.


    Seven days ago, ouyangxian and yebufan entered the temple. Finally, ouyangxian fell for no reason. Linghu Xue killed the twenty people to hide the news of ouyangxian''s death. The reason why yebufan disappeared was that he was taken away by the magic weapon.


    Before Linghu Xue could recover, Qian Duoduo asked again, "what''s the origin of that magic weapon? And... How can I find it?"


    "Ah?"


    Linghu Xue exclaimed, "I really don''t know this?"


    "Well?"


    Qian Duoduo frowned.


    Linghu Xue repeatedly explained, "what I said is true. Before that day, I, I, I didn''t know that there was a magic weapon hidden in the temple."


    "What else do you know?"


    "I......"


    "Say!!"


    Qian Duoduo gives a sharp reprimand. Linghu Xue doesn''t dare to hide everything she knows, including ouyangxian''s attempt to seize ye Bufan.


    "Hiss..."


    With Linghu Xue''s narration, everyone at the scene could not help taking a breath.


    Ouyangxian cultivates saints and saints only to cultivate a body for himself, so that he can gain a new life.


    Is this... Still the temple Lord they know? It''s really... Too cruel, too poisonous.


    "Hum!!"


    Qian Duoduo gave a cold snort. Now he finally knew why ouyangxian suddenly fell. After all, no one else knew it, but he knew very well that yebufan had three patterns of life-saving gods left by Tao limitless. Ouyangxian wanted to kill yebufan just because he was waiting for God. It was like killing himself.


    Unfortunately, Qian Duoduo obviously guessed wrong this time. The reason why ye Bufan didn''t die was not because of the limitless life protecting divine pattern of Tao, but because of the Hongmeng emperor Sutra.


    But this is all important. The point is that yebufan is still alive. This is enough.


    The next second, Qian Duoduo looked at linghuxue and said, "from now on, I have the final say in the temple. Do you... Have any comments?"


    "No, No."


    Linghu Xue hurriedly said that the two deputy hall masters and all demigods of the temple have already surrendered to you. Even if I have an opinion, what can I do.


    "Hum!!"


    Qian Duoduo snorted coldly and said: "it''s best. As long as you cooperate with us, the president will never embarrass you. But... If you dare to make small moves behind the president''s back, at that time... The president promises that the previously said thing of destroying your Linghu family will definitely be fulfilled. There is also... The president will certainly let you taste the taste of human exhaustion."


    Hearing this, Linghu Xue shuddered and hurriedly said, "Linghu Xue doesn''t dare. From now on, Linghu Xue will follow the lead of President Qian."


    "ZHUGE Ming."


    Ignoring linghuxue, Qian Duoduo looked at Zhuge Ming and shouted.


    "Subordinates are."


    In the center of the hall, Zhuge Ming held his fists.


    Qian Duoduo threw the ground and said in a loud voice: "inform the whole family that ouyangxian, the Lord of the temple, has fallen. From now on, the Saint linghuxue will take over as the Lord of the temple!!"


    PS: welcome to yingduzui book group, group number: 669523554

 Chapter 1329

    "Inform the whole family that ouyangxian, the Lord of the temple, has fallen. From now on, the saint Linghu Xue will take over as the Lord of the temple!!"


    "What?"


    When Qian Duoduo said this, not only Linghu Xue but also zhugeming and Dongfang Qiuyu were shocked.


    Ouyangxian died.


    Waiting for God to fall.


    For the Terrans, this is just bad news at the level of destroying heaven and earth. Once the Tianmo clan knows this news, it is bound to invade on a large scale. At that time, the Terrans without the strong man who serves God will be defeated.


    Defeat means death.


    Defeat means the annihilation of the nation.


    Therefore, what the Terrans need to do is to try every means to keep this secret as long as they can, just like the previous Linghu Xue.


    But Qian Duoduo is a good man. He not only doesn''t plan to keep this secret, but also plans to tell the whole family.


    The whole human race knows it. Will the Tianmo clan know it?


    By doing so, Qian Duoduo is pushing the entire Terran to a place of eternal doom.


    "I disagree."


    Suddenly, Linghu Xue''s firm voice rang out. She looked at Qian Duoduo and said decisively: "you are committing a crime against the whole Terran. You are going to completely destroy the whole Terran. I... strongly disagree."


    "You don''t agree. Are you... Determined?"


    Qian Duoduo sneered: "don''t forget, now, the president of the whole temple has the the final say."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Hu Xue was furious.


    Qian Duoduo continued, "and do you really think how smart you were before?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Linghu Xue couldn''t help but be stunned and said something puzzled.


    "What do you mean?"


    Qian Duoduo sneered and said, "it''s good to keep secrets and delay time, but the reality is cruel. Even in the president''s opinion, you are just being smart." After a pause, Qian Duoduo continued: "to tell you the truth, the day ouyangxian was seriously injured in the first battle with devil Tianjin, the devil family already knew."


    "What? How is this... Possible?"


    Linghu Xue was shocked instantly.


    Zhugeming and others present were no exception.


    "How is that possible?"


    Qian Duoduo sneered and said: "Nothing is impossible. The fact is that Mo Tianji has already known the news of ouyangxian''s serious injury. The reason why he hasn''t made a big attack on ouyangxian is that he can''t be 100% sure of the truth of the news. Or... Once bitten by a snake, he has been afraid of the well rope for ten years. The last time he was calculated by Xiaofan in the temple, he was almost besieged by the Terrans. So he didn''t dare to act rashly, But... If he doesn''t act now, it doesn''t mean that he will never act. Once he can''t help trying, do you think... Ouyangxian can still hide his story? "


    "This..."


    Linghu Xue said softly, and then said, "how do you know this?"


    "I said, as long as I want to know, there is nothing I can''t know."


    Qian Duoduo smiled.


    "But..."


    Linghuxue frowned: "even if, as you said, devil Tianjin really knew the news of Ouyang hall master''s serious injury, at least he still had doubts and did not dare to act rashly, but if he told him the news of Ouyang hall master''s fall at this time, it would be different from letting him attack the Terran directly."


    "Of course there is a difference."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "True is also false, false is also true, false is also true, sometimes, true and false, false and real, who can tell."


    "What do you mean...?"


    "It means... Although Mo Tianjin already knew about ouyangxian''s serious injury, he still had doubts. If he suddenly told him about ouyangxian''s death at this time, he would not believe it. Even he would think it was a human conspiracy and directly choose to ignore it."


    "But what if he believes it?"


    "No way. Would you believe it if it were you?"


    "I......"


    "You won''t believe it, because... There is a premise for all this, or the biggest doubt in everyone''s heart. How can ouyangxian fall suddenly when he serves the strong in the divine realm? Is it because he fought with devil Tianzhu? Don''t tease me. Without talking about others, devil Tianzhu said" damn... "


    The next second, Linghu Xue angrily scolded and said, "ZHUGE Ming, Dongfang Qiuyu, take someone with you. Now go to Huangfu''s house with my saint and destroy these damn clan judges."


    "Cough."


    As soon as Linghu Xue''s voice fell, Qian Duoduo coughed and said, "Your Highness, now the president of the temple has the the final say, so please don''t give orders easily, and... The Huangfu family can''t move."


    "Why?"


    Linghu Xue couldn''t help but be shocked. She didn''t care about Qian Duoduo''s previous words of accountability, but directly asked: "the Huangfu family, as a Terran, betrayed the Terran and pushed the whole Terran to a place of eternal destruction. Don''t they deserve to die and die?"


    "They deserve to die, but they can''t be moved yet."


    "Why?"


    "Young people, don''t be too impulsive. You should have a little perspective on the overall situation." Qian Duoduo smiled and then said, "this is the end of the matter. Even if you destroy the Huangfu family, what''s the point except to relieve your hatred?"


    "What''s more, once the Huangfu family is destroyed, it is equivalent to telling the Tianmo clan that the Huangfu family has been exposed. It is easy to frighten the snake by mowing grass. At that time, how will the president''s plan be carried out? It''s better to use them as waste."


    Qian Duoduo narrowed his eyes and continued: "things make the most of their talents and people make the most of their use. Sometimes... Traitors can also become a sword to win!"

 Chapter 1330

    "Everything makes its best use, and people make their best use. Sometimes... Traitors can also become a sword to kill enemies!!"


    Things do their best, people do their best.


    Linghu Xue thought over Qian Duoduo''s words carefully. She had to say that she was really impulsive again. As Qian Duoduo said, in the current situation, even if the Huangfu family was destroyed, it really didn''t make any sense except to understand hate. It''s better to take the plan and let the Huangfu family make more contributions to the human race before it went to extinction.


    Before Linghu Xue thought more, Qian Duoduo said again: "well, now, it''s up to Zhuge ming to announce to the whole human race. Two things, the reason why Qian Duoduo knew that the Huangfu family sent messages to the Tianmo family was because of mortian. After all, as the son of one of the Three Dharma guardians of the Tianmo family, mortian could find out more information than the original morxuan.


    At this moment, standing in the hall, the devil faced the devil, hugged him with both fists, and said decisively: "Lord devil, since the gods of the human race are dead, what are we waiting for? My subordinates are willing to lead troops to attack the human race immediately. Please give me a chance to shed my shame."


    "Stupid."


    When the devil''s words fell, the thinking devil immediately returned to his mind and then scolded.


    "I......"


    Devil Tian was stunned.


    Devil Tianzi continued: "don''t you think that if ouyangxian really died, would the Terran still make such a big publicity? Would they dare to make such a big publicity? Wouldn''t they be afraid of our Tianmo clan''s direct invasion after knowing the news?"


    "This..."


    "God, God, God, it''s good for you to be ashamed of yourself. But you should also use your brain. Do you really think serving God is so vulnerable?"


    "I......"


    "I tell you, in this world, only the gods can kill the gods. Even if ouyangxian is really injured, he has no ability and is not qualified to kill ouyangxian. Therefore... This must be another trick devised by the shameless Ye."


    A cold voice, an angry look.


    After thinking about it, the devil made a judgment in his heart: "the treacherous Terran wants to pit me again. Hum, the devil will not fall into the trap..."

 Chapter 1331

    "Treacherous Terrans want to trick me again. Hum, the Demon Lord will not fall into the trap..."


    In the eyes of Mo Tianji, this must be a human conspiracy. They are trying to lure themselves to attack the human race. As for what will happen after they attack the human race, although Mo Tianji doesn''t know, he knows that it is definitely a huge pit, which is harmful to the Tianmo clan.


    "This..."


    Faced with the determination of the devil, all the demons in the demigod realm hesitated.


    Although many of them also think that this is a human conspiracy, what they think is just speculation. What if all this is true?


    On the surface, it is unreasonable for the Terran to directly announce ouyangxian''s death. It is very likely that ouyangxian is not dead. The Terran wants to calculate the Tianmo clan, but it is also possible... Ouyangxian is really dead, but the Terran does the opposite. Instead of concealing the truth, they directly announce it to the outside world, so that the Tianmo clan mistakenly thinks it is a human conspiracy, so they dare not act rashly.


    This possibility is not absent.


    Immediately, Moyan, one of the Three Dharma protectors, stood up and looked at the demon master and said, "Sir, although this may be a human conspiracy, what if it is true?"


    After a pause, the devil Yan continued: "it would be a pity if ouyangxian really fell and we didn''t take any action. Therefore, in my opinion, we might as well try him."


    "Try? How?"


    The devil frowned and said, "if you just send troops to invade the Terran, you can''t attract ouyangxian. If you want to test whether ouyangxian is really dead or pretending to be dead, you can only do it yourself."


    "But if this is really a Terran conspiracy, once I take action, I will be plotted by the Terran. At that time... Once I am seriously injured or fall, what else can my demon family take to compete with the Terran."


    As Qian Duoduo said, once bitten by a snake, he has been afraid of straw rope for ten years. Seven days ago, the Demon Lord was calculated by yebufan. He was almost besieged by the demigod of the human race and could not escape. This has become a worry for Mo Tianzhu. Now it is only a few days, he can''t easily risk.


    "This..."


    All at once, the devil was speechless.


    Devil Tianjin continued: "what''s more, in my opinion, the saying that ouyangxian was attacked by a shameless man surnamed ye and fell down is simply nonsense. Do you think it is possible that half gods destroy the gods?"


    "However, my Lord, there has been news from the previous family that ouyangxian has been seriously injured after the war with you. This is what they have seen with their own eyes. On this premise, since ouyangxian has been seriously injured, he may not be able to succeed."


    "What if their message to us is false?"


    "Well... Shouldn''t it? After all, we have been cooperating for so many years."


    "Hum, you are not my race. Your heart must be different. Nothing is impossible. Let alone... Seven days ago, I fought with ouyangxian. Both sides did not give their full strength. How could he be seriously injured?"


    "Didn''t that family say that ouyangxian failed to break through, so..."


    "Do you believe that? Or... Did he pretend it on purpose?"


    "This..."


    "Well, you don''t have to say any more. It''s impossible for me to attack the Terran directly now, but..." paused, The devil continued: "Your concern is also correct. The Terran may be acting in the opposite direction, so that we can mistakenly think that this is their conspiracy and dare not act rashly. Therefore... We can''t take this seriously, but we can''t completely ignore it. So... First observe and observe. After all, if ouyangxian is really dead, we will take the Terran sooner or later. There is no need to hurry for a while."


    "Also, tell the family that after we take the Shenwu star, break the tianwai ban and leave, it still counts. But... You should remind them that it''s best not to play tricks on us, or... Even if we can''t deal with them, the Terrans will never forgive them for their actions over the years."


    "Although such a person cannot be trusted completely, he may not be unavailable."


    "So let them find a way to verify whether ouyangxian really died or pretended to die as soon as possible."


    "Yes, I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    Sixth heaven, Temple Square.


    "You''ve come just in time, my saint. No, it''s the Lord of the temple who is going to look for you." Looking at the big family demigods who gathered in front of the temple square, Linghu Xue said directly.


    Among the crowd, Linghu Youdao took the lead and asked with a trembling voice: "Xueer, what about the Lord Ouyang..."


    "It''s true."


    Before Linghu''s words fell, Linghu Xue took the lead in saying.


    "This..."


    Hearing this, the demigods were at a loss for a moment.


    Although the temple notice has given them a psychological preparation, they still find it difficult to accept Linghu Xue''s own admission of ouyangxian''s death.


    How could ouyangxian die.


    How could ouyangxian die.


    The next second, Huangfu Wuji, the current clan leader of the Huangfu family and the peak of the semi divine realm, suddenly asked, "Your Highness, no, Linghu hall master, I don''t know... Where is the body of Lord Ouyang? We want to worship it."


    Want to worship ouyangxian?


    Linghu Xue is angry. Do you want to verify whether ouyangxian is alive or dead?


    "This..."


    The next second, Linghu Xue hesitated and said, "I''m really sorry, chief Huangfu, and all of you present. To tell you the truth, the Lord of Ouyang hall was killed by yebufan. He wanted to destroy the body, but there was no proof of death, so... The Lord of Ouyang hall didn''t leave his body."


    What, not even a body?


    In an instant, everyone was shocked and even more furious.


    "Damn it, what does this boy want to do? Doesn''t he know that the Lord of the Ouyang hall is the pillar of our people? He, he even killed the Lord of the Ouyang hall and didn''t even leave his body. Damn, it''s really hateful."


    In the angry rebuke of the crowd, Huangfu Wuji opened his mouth again and said in a deep voice: "Lord Linghu, in that case, where is yebufan now? Such a person must not bypass him lightly, and should show him to the public."


    "This..."


    Linghu Xue wondered: "to tell you the truth, after he found out that he had killed the Lord of Ouyang hall, the demigods in our temple were so angry that they had completely wiped him out. They didn''t even leave his bones, so..."


    Although linghuxue didn''t finish, his answer was already obvious. Yebufan was killed by the demigod of the temple, and finally he didn''t even leave his body, so it was impossible to show him in public.


    "Well done."


    "Yes, it''s good to kill him, but... It''s really cheaper for such a person to kill him like this."


    The crowd angrily scolded, but Huangfu Wuji frowned.


    Ouyangxian died without any bones.


    Yebufan died without bones.


    Isn''t this a dead end?


    He had already harboured evil thoughts. At the moment, he could not help but have some doubts in his heart.


    Unfortunately, before he could think more, Linghu Xue waved his hand, looked at the angry demigods in front of him, motioned for them to keep quiet and said: "everyone, everyone, I know you are angry, so am I, but... Now that things have happened, it is meaningless for us to think about these. It is urgent that we should find a way to deal with the next situation."


    Yeah, what''s next?


    Ouyangxian is dead, and the gods of the human race have fallen. What do they take to fight against the demon Tianzhu in the realm of gods? You know, it''s serving God. Although it''s only one level difference from the demigod, it''s a world away.


    Without ouyangxian, the Terran simply could not check and balance the demon Tianjin in the realm of serving God.


    For a time, everyone fell into endless silence, they were helpless, they were depressed, they were decadent, and they did not know what to do.


    "Xueer, I don''t know... What''s the plan of the temple next? Or... What''s the plan?"


    The next second, Linghu Youdao suddenly looks at Linghu Xue and asks in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, all the demigods also looked at Linghu Xue one after another.


    The space is dead and the atmosphere is dreary.


    Linghu Xue swept away the crowd, then looked solemn and said slowly, "before you arrive, I have reached an agreement with the two vice hall leaders and all the semi divine realm deacons in the temple. Next, our Terran will give up the seventh heaven and defend the sixth heaven in an all-round way. If the demons come, we will gather the strength of the whole family... Fight to the death!!"

 Chapter 1332

    "Before you arrive, I have reached an agreement with the two vice hall masters and all the deacons of the semi divine realm in the temple. Next, our Terran will give up the seventh heaven and defend the sixth heaven in an all-round way. If the demons invade, we will gather the strength of the whole family... Fight to the death!!"


    Linghu Xuedi''s words made the demigods present silent. Up to now, the Terran seems to have no other choice but to fight to the death.


    Are you going to surrender to the demon family?


    That''s impossible.


    If we are not of our own race, our hearts will be different.


    Even if it is a surrender, the Tianmo clan may not agree. Moreover, once it surrenders, the whole Terran is bound to be subject to the Tianmo clan.


    If so, I can''t imagine what kind of situation it will be.


    be at sb.''s mercy.


    At that time, I''m afraid that the whole Terran will become a slave of the Tianmo clan for the Tianmo clan to drive and play, and even become their captive meat for them to eat.


    After all, in Tianwaitian, it''s no secret that demons eat people.


    In that case, the only way is to fight to the death.


    No blood, no truce, Terran... Willing to fight until the last one.


    In a short moment, Linghu Youdao took the lead in saying: "I Linghu Youdao would like to lead the whole family to fight against the demons with the temple, without losing blood and without truce."


    "So is my Huangfu family."


    "Count me in the dantai family."


    "War."


    "It''s a good saying that there is no blood flow and no truce after death. Since there is no retreat, both jade and stone will be burned. Even if you die, you should let the Tianmo family know that our people... Can''t be bullied."


    ¡­¡­


    Linghu''s words fell, and all the other demigods began to speak.


    They had a firm tone and a determined look.


    In the face of racial justice, the past gratitude and resentment and everything in the past have become insignificant.


    Terrans should unite as one to fight against the demons and foreign enemies.


    Every prosperity is equal to every loss.


    "Linghu Xue thanked everyone on behalf of the whole Terran." Looking at the demigods of all the families in front of her, Linghu Xue immediately said, Then he said: "in addition, you can rest assured that if the devil Tianjin attacks, our Linghu Xue will lead all the demigods in the temple to fight against one. Even if moths fly to the fire, we are not afraid at all. Even if we can''t kill them, our temple is willing to do anything. In a word - this war, if we want to fight, our temple will be the pioneer. If we want to die, our Linghu Xue will be the first person."


    Linghu Xue''s words made the demigods of all the families present tremble fiercely.


    Especially Linghu Youdao.


    To fight, the temple is the vanguard.


    To die, she asked Hu Xue to be the first person.


    Generous and passionate;


    Sacrifice your life and forget to die.


    Since ancient times, soldiers have never died. Why should they die.


    But Linghu Xue did the opposite.


    She is ready to tell everyone with her own actions that the temple is willing to be the pioneer in this war and burn the jade and stone of the Tianmo family at all costs.


    In this way, how can people remain unmoved.


    "Now, please start to take action. Later, the temple will also issue a notice to the whole Terran. From now on, all the saints, flying, soul melting, and demigod martial arts of the Terran will enter the sixth heavy heaven. If the demons attack, we will fight against them in the sixth heavy heaven."


    Before everyone thought about it, Linghu Xue had said, her voice was resounding, and her expression was firm and resolute.


    "We will obey the order of the temple Lord."


    The demigods of all families instantly recovered. After saying a word in unison, they left directly. After all, time waits for no man. Now the Terran must race against time and be ready before the Tianmo army attacks.


    As Linghu Xue''s grandfather, Linghu Youdao just looked at her and left.


    "Hoo..."


    After seeing that all the demigods of the families had left, Linghu Xue gave a long sigh of relief, and then said in a harsh voice: "give me an order, and order the twelve commanders to immediately lead the troops to evacuate the seventh heavy day, and return to the sixth heavy day in an all-round way."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuchong tianwai, the demon battleship.


    After the great Dharma protector of the heavenly demon family, Mo Yan, told the news from Huangfu''s family, all the heavenly demons in the demigod realm fell into endless silence in the whole battleship hall.


    No bones of ouyangxian?


    Yebufan is dead without a whole body?


    Now, not only the devil Tianjin, but also the other demigod demons in the scene began to doubt the authenticity of ouyangxian''s sudden death.


    The Holy Son of the temple plotted against the Lord of the temple. The two most important people in the temple, the Holy Son yebufan and the Lord ouyangxian, fell one after another. Are they all dead?


    How could there be such a coincidence in the world.


    For a moment, the demons present smelled the smell of conspiracy.


    "Hum!!"


    Sitting on the throne of the demon lord, Mo Tianjin gave a cold Snort and said: "let the family continue to monitor and probe every move of the Terran. I want to see what the Terran wants to do this time."


    "Yes."


    ten minutes later.


    A heaven devil of the flying realm hurried in from the outside, knelt in the hall, looked at the devil and said: "tell the Lord, there is a message from the seventh heaven that the twelve commanders of the Terran temple are leading the Terran army to evacuate from the seventh heaven."


    "Hum!!"


    The devil said, "if ouyangxian has really fallen, and if our demon army really attacks the Terran on a large scale, can they withdraw from the seventh heaven and Shenwu star?"


    "Ignore it and let them go."


    "Yes, Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    In Tianwaitian, the Tianmo clan closely followed the every move of the Terran, but always stood still. On the contrary, among the Terrans, with the release of another notice from the temple, all the saints, soul melting, flying and demigod warriors of the Terran rushed to the sixth heaven.


    The fall of gods?


    The catastrophe is reduced to?


    So what!!


    There was no anxiety and fear when ouyangxian fell. At this moment, the overwhelming majority of the Terran members only had the sense of war in their hearts.


    Our Terrans are united as one.


    Since there is no retreat, I will fight to the death.


    In the face of the survival of the race, we are willing to do everything we can to fight to the death with your Tianmo clan in the sixth heavy day.


    There is no truce until the blood runs dry.


    Even if you die, you will have no regrets in this life.


    In three days, the twelve commanders of the temple led all the Terran troops back to the sixth heaven.


    Within three days, all warriors in the holy land of the Terran will also enter the sixth heaven.


    In three days, in the sixth heavy day, the souls of the human race are as many as dogs, flying everywhere.


    It can be said that all the holy land combat power of the Terran has been assembled in the sixth heavy day.


    If defeated, the human race will die.


    However, within three days, the Tianmo clan did not take action and did not invade on a large scale, which made most people extremely confused. However, the demigods in the temple knew that it was not that the Tianmo clan did not want to attack the Terran, but that they did not dare to attack the Terran.


    True or false, false or false.


    As Qian Duoduo said, true also pretends to be dead, false also true; When false is true, true is false.


    Before the Tianmo clan had found out the specific situation, and before the Tianmo clan had determined whether ouyangxian had fallen, they simply did not dare to act rashly.


    Therefore, at present, no one knows the truth except Qian Duoduo, Linghu Xue, the two vice hall masters of the temple and all the deacons of the demigod realm. Even in the past three days, the demigods of all families have been blocked from the temple.


    Qian Duoduo did this because, first, he wanted to hide everything without being suspected by the Huangfu family. Second, he wanted to create a false impression of another purpose for the Huangfu family and the Tianmo family.


    Of course, just doing so is not enough.


    Temple, Temple of the virgin.


    "Mr. President, now all the warriors in the holy land of the Terran have assembled on the sixth chongtian, and the twelve commanders have all led their troops to withdraw from the seventh chongtian. What shall we do next


    Looking at Qian Duoduo, Linghu Xue asks directly.


    Although Qian Duoduo secretly controlled her and the temple, at the moment, Linghu Xue didn''t have any dissatisfaction in her heart. On the contrary, she felt lucky for it.


    After all, if there was no money, even if the Tianmo clan had already tried after learning that ouyangxian was seriously injured, it would never dare to act rashly as it is now, and... Linghuxue also knew very well that without money, she could not suppress and control the current situation alone, let alone deal with the major changes that might happen next.


    Therefore, Qian Duoduo''s sudden appearance, controlling her and controlling the temple, for her, for the Terran, is definitely more beneficial than harmful.


    "Etc."


    Linghu Xue''s words fell, and Qian Duoduo said one word.


    "Wait?"


    Linghu Xue was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Qian Duoduo said with a smile, "wait another fourorfive days, and you will begin to arrange for people below the holy land outside the heaven to evacuate, so that they can all enter the Shenwu continent."


    "Let all the people under the Holy Land withdraw to the Shenwu continent?" Linghuxue was stunned again.


    "Exactly."


    Qian Duoduo said lightly, "the president of Shenwu mainland has already arranged. People from Tianwaitian can transfer to Shenwu mainland at any time."


    "In that case, then... Why don''t they start moving now?"


    Linghu Xue is puzzled.


    "Now?"


    Qian Duoduo shook his head and said, "no way."


    "Why?"


    "Let me tell you something, the Tianmo clan must have doubted us now. In their opinion, ouyangxian may not be dead yet. All this may be a trap deliberately set by our Terran to pit the Tianmo clan, so... Even now the people under tianwaitiansheng begin to transfer, they won''t doubt it, but it won''t do us any good."


    Qian Duoduo said slowly. Then a funny smile appeared on his face, He continued: "but if we wait a few more days, the effect will be completely different. You know... Now our Terrans are ready to fight at any time. That is to say, in the next few days, we have nothing to do. Since we have nothing to do, why don''t we directly transfer the Terrans under the holy land, and we have to wait a few days to do it?"


    "This..."


    Linghu Xue hesitates slightly.


    Qian Duoduo said directly: "at that time, the Tianmo clan will certainly think so. The reason why our Terran didn''t take action before is that it took so many days to start the transfer. That''s because... The fall of ouyangxian was a conspiracy. Our Terran saw that they hadn''t been cheated for a long time, so we began to transfer members under the holy land. We did this... To stimulate them and make them fall into the trap."


    "In this way, they are even more afraid to act rashly."


    It''s too insidious


    Qian Duoduo''s words fell, and Linghu Xue couldn''t help thinking of them.


    She never thought that the transfer of Terrans could be used by more money.


    This product... The speculation about other people''s psychological reactions has reached a magical level.


    But it''s a good thing.


    At least what Qian Duoduo has done now can give Terrans more time.


    But


    Suddenly, Linghu Snow''s face appeared a lost color.


    Nowadays, ouyangxian is dead, and the gods of the Terran have fallen. Even if Qian Duoduo can win more time for the Terran, what will happen? After all... It''s been concealed at this time. It can''t be concealed for a lifetime. The Tianmo clan will always attack the Terran. At that time... The Terran will still be defeated and die.


    Aware of the lonely color on linghuxue''s face, Qian Duoduo smiled and said, "are you worried? What should I do next?"


    "President, I......"


    Linghu Xue doesn''t know how to speak.


    Qian Duoduo has already said with a smile: "in fact, you don''t have to worry. This war may not defeat our Terran."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Linghu Xue was shocked. She looked at Qian Duoduo with a look of disbelief.


    The Terran may not be defeated?


    This... How can it be.


    Qian Duoduo said again: "do you really think that all the president has now is just to delay time and slow down the pace of the extinction of our Terran?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Linghu Xue couldn''t help feeling a little stunned.


    Qian Duoduo smiled and said: "it''s true that the president is delaying time, but this is not to slow down the extinction of our Terran, but... The president is doing this to increase the odds of our Terran."


    "Does this... Make any difference?"


    "Of course there''s a difference. Now if we fight against the Tianmo clan, our Terran has no chance of winning and will certainly lose, but... As time goes on, we can tell the difference between victory and defeat."


    While talking, a meaningful smile appeared on Qian Duoduo''s face.


    Linghu Xue was completely confused.


    Before she could think about it, Qian Duoduo said again: "so next... Besides arranging the transfer of the Terran in a few days, you also have to find a way to hide from the Huangfu family. When they are not aware of it, they secretly gather all the top martial artists in the holy land, soul melting land and flying land."


    "What do you call them for?"


    "Let them break through."


    "What? Let, let them break through?"


    "Yes, once the warriors of these levels break through the holy peak, the soul melting peak and the flying peak, their combat power will increase exponentially. In particular, once they break through the peak of the flying realm, they will be demigods. Even if they are only the first level of demigods, they will be demigods at least. And... Adding one demigod may not be of great use to our Terran, but 100, 200, or even more?"


    After a pause, Qian Duoduo continued: "based on the president''s investigation and understanding of Tianwaitian over the years, there are absolutely a lot of martial artists at the peak of Feitian territory in Tianwaitian. The reason why they are unable to break through is that they have not accumulated enough. To put it bluntly... There are not enough resources to support them to break through Feitian and advance to semi gods."


    "But they don''t. I do."


    "Isn''t it divine crystal? I can give them as much as they want."


    "As long as all the top martial artists in the three realms of holy, soul melting and flying break through, our Terran''s overall combat power can be increased by at least half. This is one of the purposes of the president to delay time. However... This matter must be kept secret. Neither the Tianmo clan nor the Huangfu family can know it. Otherwise... The Tianmo clan is likely to enter the Terran on a large scale right away."


    When Qian Duoduo''s words fell, Linghu Xue was confused and stupid.


    Isn''t it Shenjing? I can give them as much as they want.


    This... Is very domineering, very domineering, extremely domineering.


    But... Where did Shenwu land get so many divine crystals?


    You know, as the leader of the human race, there are not so many gods in the temple.


    Suddenly, Linghu Xue thought of yebufan.


    Isn''t yebufan from Shenwu?


    Moreover, yebufan summoned a large human army to attack the eighth heaven of the Tianmo clan and hired himself in Shenmu city. All these have fully explained that yebufan does not lack divine crystals, and even he has countless divine crystals.


    However, after returning from the eighth heavy day, before ye Bufan could exchange Shenjing for the families, ouyangxian suddenly fell. Later, ye Bufan was even more at a loss. If not, the families and the Terran members who participated in the war at that time simply did not lack Shenjing.


    But no matter what, one thing is not wrong, that is... There are countless divine crystals in Shenwu continent.


    Did... Shenwu found a relic tomb left by Shenjing Daneng?


    Linghu Xue thought in her heart, but immediately returned to God: "in that case, President, I''ll arrange it now. Although we can''t compete with the God of mortianjin, if the top martial artists in the three realms of our Terran can break through, I think even if we are defeated in the final battle, we can definitely make the Tianmo family pay a heavy price."


    "Serve God? Defeat?"


    As soon as Linghu Xue''s voice fell, Qian Duoduo sneered and disdained: "as long as president Ben can delay enough time, the so-called serving God... That''s a scum."


    Now yebufan is taken away by the unknown magic weapon in the temple, and can''t count on it at all. However, don''t forget that yebufan may not be the strongest in the present Shenwu continent.


    The God and devil cemetery is an unparalleled heritage.


    In the seven kill hall, which one of the people who has been inherited by the heavenly palace is not a demon generation? Among them, any advanced God servant, even if he only serves the God, can absolutely crush the demon lord and teach him to be a man.


    Not only that, breaking through the demigods and serving the gods at an advanced level is absolutely difficult for the vast majority of demigods in the outer heaven. However, with the peerless inheritance of the heavenly palace, it is not difficult for the demons in the seven kill hall. All they need is time.


    Although the vast majority of people have no time to break through because they are too far away from serving God, there are also some exceptions in the whole seven kill hall.


    Demigod high level, ye Jingyu.


    Demigod high level, long Xiaobao.


    They are only one step away from the peak of the demigod, and they are also the closest to the spirit of the martial arts.


    Therefore, after learning about the fall of ouyangxian, Qian Duoduo has sent a message to the Shenwu mainland. Now, whether ye Jingyu or long Xiaobao, they have begun to retreat and make every effort to reach the Shenwu realm.


    Once either of them entered the realm of God, then the devil was a scum.


    But it takes time

 Chapter 1333

    Ouyangxian fell, and ye Bufan lost his life. Facing the invincible God serving strongman, the demon lord, Mo Tianjin, Qian Duoduo can only place all his hopes on the God and demon cemetery. Only long Xiaobao or Ye Jingyu can serve the gods, and the Terrans can fight against the demons, or even win the war.


    But it all takes time.


    Whether long Xiaobao or Ye Jingyu, they are only half gods. Although they are closest to serving gods in the seven kill hall, it is absolutely impossible for them to formally enter the realm of serving gods in one day.


    Therefore, what Qian Duoduo has to do now is to try his best to delay the Tianmo clan and win more time for long Xiaobao and ye Jingyu to make breakthroughs.


    Of course, the last hope of the Terran in Tianwaitian can never be put on longxiaobao and ye Jingyu. After all, if this is the case, when Tianmo clan invades on a large scale, long Xiaobao and long Xiaobao have not advanced to serve God. What should the Terran in Tianwaitian do?


    Therefore, while delaying time, the Terran must prepare for the worst.


    It''s OK to transfer the Terrans under the holy realm of Tianwaitian and tiannei, or secretly arrange the breakthrough of the top martial artists in the holy realm, soul melting realm and flying realm. All this is to meet the next World War.


    Procrastinate.


    Accumulate strength.


    Prepare for war in an all-round way.


    Qian Duoduo secretly controls the temple and drives the Terran... Three pronged approach.


    Linghu Xue doesn''t know why Qian Duoduo dares to ignore the demon Tianbing in the realm of serving God, but she knows that she has no other choice except to follow Qian Duoduo''s instructions.


    After all, according to the current situation of the Terran, she has no ability to turn the situation around, so she can only believe in qianduoduo and qianduoduo.


    "Mr. President, I''ll arrange it first." A moment later, Linghu Xue said.


    "Wait."


    However, Qian Duoduo stopped her and said, "how are you going to hide from the Huangfu family about arranging a breakthrough for the martial arts in the peak realm?"


    "This..."


    Linghu Xue hesitated. To tell the truth, she really didn''t think about this problem.


    Now, after Qian Duoduo asked, she thought that it was definitely not a simple thing, or even impossible, to arrange the top martial artists of the three realms to break through without causing the Huangfu family''s suspicion.


    Without waiting for Linghu Xue to think, Qian Duoduo said slowly: "within the whole Terran, there may not be many top martial artists in the flying realm, but if you add the soul melting peak and the holy peak, there must be a lot of people. So many people suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and you can''t even try not to attract the attention of the Huangfu family. So... Although it''s necessary to hide from the Huangfu family about the breakthrough of the top martial artists, you can''t do it secretly, but... Do it openly."


    "Openly?"


    Linghu Xue was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Qian Duoduo replied, "you can do this..."


    "This..."


    After listening to Qian Duoduo''s story, Linghu Xue lost his mind and said, "president, is it too risky to do this? Didn''t you just say that you can''t stimulate the demons too much?"


    "Stimulation?"


    Qian Duoduo smiled: "if we let the Tianmo clan know that we plan to cultivate these martial artists at any cost and let them advance to the next level, it will certainly stimulate the Tianmo clan, but now this arrangement is not necessary."


    After a pause, Qian Duoduo continued: "as long as you can completely control these martial artists and prevent them from transmitting information to the outside world, the demon clan will never take this matter seriously that day. Even they will only think that this is a treacherous trick of our Terran, which is deliberately done by our Terran to stimulate them to attack our Terran."


    "After all, after the previous arrangements, the seeds of doubt have already taken root in the hearts of the Tianmo clan. It is reasonable for them to think so."


    "But..."


    Linghu Xue was still worried. She hesitated for a moment and said, "president, I want to say, why do we need to do so much to directly shovel out the Huangfu family?"


    "Who will deliver the message to the Tianmo clan for our Terran after the Huangfu family is cleared?"


    Qian Duoduo smiled bitterly.


    To tell the truth, the existence of the Huangfu family is really disadvantageous to the Terrans, but it also has many advantages. For example, Qian Duoduo can let the Tianmo family know what he wants them to know through the Huangfu family.


    Of course, it would be more perfect if the Huangfu family could be completely taken for its own use.


    It''s a pity that yebufan is missing. If yebufan is here, he can use the burial palace to send the Huangfu family to the divine and demon cemetery, and let the wind trace brainwash them. In this way, it''s not necessary to guard against them like this.


    However, in general, the existence of the Huangfu family has both advantages and disadvantages for the Terrans. Even if it is used properly, it can make their existence more beneficial and harmful.


    Thinking in his heart, Qian Duoduo continued: "what''s more, can you guarantee that there are no other traitors and scum in the whole Terran except the Huangfu family?"


    "This..."


    Linghu Xue hesitated. To tell the truth, she really couldn''t guarantee this.


    "Well, as long as you do what the president says, the president promises that there will be no accident." Finally, Qian Duoduo added: "remember, after this is done, the Terran transfer will be announced immediately within three to four days, and it should be carried out immediately."


    "Yes."


    Linghu Xue answered, and now she had no choice but to do so.


    ¡­¡­


    The sixth heaven, the temple.


    Now, with all the powerful warriors in the holy land of the Terran coming to reinforce, there are already a large number of people around the temple on the sixth heavy day. However, these warriors in the holy land are not gathered together in disorder, but are stationed in their families.


    The 108 ancient city aristocratic family is the closest to the temple. Then there are other families and forces. Finally, there are those wandering martial artists who have no families or join any forces in tianwaitiannei.


    All martial arts units are stationed separately and do not interfere with each other.


    As a result, the end of the crowd could not be seen at a glance outside the temple.


    After leaving Qian Duoduo, linghuxue drove directly to the temple square. At this moment, she stood proudly above the temple square, looked down, and urged her Yuan Li to say: "heroes of the human race, now, the Lord of the temple, on behalf of the temple, sends you a message."


    The loud and clear voice resounded through the four directions and echoed between heaven and earth.


    Linghu Xue''s words made the audience suddenly silent.


    Without any pause, Linghu Xue continued: "just now, the main hall, the two vice hall leaders and all the deacons of the temple have made a unanimous decision... Now, the main hall of Ouyang has fallen, our human race is uncertain, and the demons are likely to invade at any time. In order to better meet the next battle, the temple will now provide enough divine crystals to help you break through your accomplishments."


    "Wow..."


    As soon as Linghu Xue said this, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    The temple provides divine crystals to help us break through our accomplishments?


    This


    The great righteousness of the temple is worthy of being the leader of the human race.


    However, the heads of the families looked at each other, and then the corners of their mouths twitched. Even their faces turned ugly..


    Of course, the reason why they did this was not because they were dissatisfied with this practice of the temple, but because... Nowadays, the word "Shenjing" has already become the biggest pain in the hearts of the families present.


    Why?


    It''s very simple. In the previous event that the eighth heaven captured the demons, each family has won a lot of meritorious deeds. If these meritorious deeds are exchanged into divine crystals, each of them can definitely obtain thousands of divine crystals.


    But what happened?


    Yebufan is dead. Who else can they exchange for Shenjing?


    Even in their view, these divine crystals now taken out by the temple were originally yebufan''s, or... Should have belonged to them.


    Now it''s better... Who can I talk to.


    Without waiting for people from all families to think about it, Linghu Xue said again: "although the temple helps you break through for free, after all, the temple crystal is limited, and we don''t have much time, so... We can only provide crystal for those who enter the holy peak, melt the soul peak, and fly to the sky peak."


    "In addition, in order to keep the martial artists in these three realms from being disturbed during the breakthrough, so... The next breakthrough will be arranged by our temple."


    "Please go to the holy peak, the soul melting peak, and the flying peak. Now go to the fifth heaven. The ten semi divine realm deacons of our temple are waiting for you there. They will take you to the closed place later. And... When you get there, all participants will no longer be able to contact the outside world. In addition, you will not leave the closed place until you break through the advanced level."


    "So, it''s all voluntary. You decide whether to participate or not."


    "This..."


    Linghu Xue''s words fell, and everyone couldn''t help losing his mind.


    There are not enough divine crystals in the temple, so we can only provide divine crystals for the top martial artists in the three realms to break through. This is understandable. But... The place where we are closed is confidential. We can''t contact the outside world when we are closed, and we are not allowed to leave before we break through. What do these three mandatory requirements mean?


    For a time, everyone thought that the temple''s behavior this time was definitely not as simple as it seemed.


    They don''t know that this is what Qian Duoduo wants.


    Qian Duoduo has complicated a very simple thing in order to make all people doubt, and to make them doubt.


    So are Terrans and demons.


    Twenty minutes later, the Tianmo clan had received the news from Huangfu''s family.


    In the central battleship Hall of the Tianmo clan, magic Tianzhen and three Tianmo clan dharmapala protectors gathered together.


    At this moment, the devil was already furious:


    "The temple provides divine crystals to help the top martial artists in the three realms of holy, soul melting and flying to break through the bottleneck and enter the next realm, so as to fight against our demons with all their strength?"


    "Is it special... The whole process is confidential, and participants are not allowed to contact the outside world?"


    "Bullshit, quant bullshit."


    "Where did so many divine crystals come from the Terran to help so many people break through? These liars want to pit me..."


    But at this time, looking at the angry devil Tianzi, the big Dharma protector Moyan hesitated and said: "my Lord, it is said... These divine crystals belong to yebufan."


    "Yebufan?"


    The devil couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he angrily scolded: "you are so special. Don''t be a shameless man surnamed ye in the future."


    "Is he the one who provided all the magic crystals?"


    "I ask you, he is a half god mole ant. How can there be so many God crystals?"


    "Do you know that only the extraordinary life above the earth God can use its own divine power to condense the divine crystals? There is no strong person at this level on the Shenwu star. Moreover, it is still a forbidden starry sky. The extraordinary life outside can''t be found here and can''t enter here. In this case, how can there be so many divine crystals on the Shenwu star? If there were, they would have been discovered long ago and wait until now?"


    "In my opinion, this is simply a Terran scam. Even... This scam has started from the moment the Terran invaded the eighth heaven. Otherwise... How can there be so many coincidences?"


    "Have you ever wondered why the Terrans suddenly invaded the eighth heaven?"


    "Have you ever wondered why the Terran people captured tens of millions of members of our family but did not kill them?"


    "Have you ever wondered why the shameless man surnamed Ye provoked and provoked the Buddha in the eighth heaven?"


    "Have you ever wondered why ouyangxian suddenly vomited blood in public during the war that day?"


    "Have you ever wondered why it was ouyangxian who took the initiative to find a shameless man surnamed ye and later was attacked and killed by himself?"


    "Have you ever wondered why the shameless man surnamed Ye was so treacherous and unprepared that he was directly killed by others after killing ouyangxian?"


    ¡­¡­


    "One step after another, one ring after another, this is so special... The Terran must have a great plot. They are trying to plot against us and kill us all."


    "And... I''m sure that it must be the shameless ye who came up with such a sinister plan. Otherwise... Why did everything go well before he appeared, but after he appeared, so many things happened one after another?"


    "It must be him."


    As Qian Duoduo thinks, now, Mo Tianjin has strong doubts about the true intention of the Terran, and even he has already confirmed it from the bottom of his heart. This time, the Terran has set a shocking situation, and wants to severely pit his Tianmo family, or even wipe out his Tianmo family at one fell swoop.


    For this reason, Mo Tianjin didn''t believe in the breakthrough of the top martial artist in the three realms of the Terran.


    Since all the demons have identified everything, it is meaningless for the three demons'' Dharma protectors to say anything more.


    Four days later, Linghu Xue announced that the members below the Terran holy land were transferred to the Shenwu mainland.


    "Bang bang!!"


    After receiving the news, devil Tianzhen was furious and kicked everything around him: "devil Yan, look, look, this damn Terran was not cheated before, and now they even use such clumsy means."


    "Hateful Terrans, damned Terrans, what do they regard this master as? Stupid x? Or is this master just a fool in their eyes?"


    "Overall transfer, but also withdraw into the Shenwu?"


    "Well, doesn''t the Shenwu land belong to the Shenwu star? What''s the difference between going to the Shenwu land and staying in the outer heaven? They clearly see that I''m not in the trap, so they''re trying to lure me into being."


    "Shameless Terran, it is true that my heart will not die..."


    "However, I will not be fooled."


    "Don''t you want to act? Then Ben Zun will go to the theatre!!"

 Chapter 1334

    In the twinkling of an eye, more than six months have passed since the fall of ouyangxian, the Lord of the temple. In these six months, the Terrans have been constantly shifting to the divine land.


    Six months seems like a long time. However, there are hundreds of millions of Terrans in Tianwaitian, and there is only one transmission array leading to the Shenwu continent. Therefore, even in six months, the continuous transfer of Terrans day and night only transfers about two tenths of the total population in Tianwaitian. If you want to transfer all the remaining Terrans below the holy land, it will take at least 24 months, That''s two years.


    But do Terrans still have so much time?


    Qian Duoduo doesn''t know and is not sure, so he has arranged it from the beginning. This time, the Terran transfer will start with children.


    At the same time of transferring Terrans, qianduoduo''s means are emerging one after another, just to buy more time for Terrans on the original basis.


    However, both Qian Duoduo and Linghu Xue know that compared with the initial means, Qian Duoduo''s arrangements can play little or even no role at all.


    The reason for this is not that Qian Duoduo is at his wit''s end, but... As time goes on, after the demon clan calms down that day, they are bound to doubt their previous ideas.


    After all, the Three Dharma protectors and the 18 magic envoys of the Tianmo clan are not fools. If all the Terrans do is to lure them into being cheated, and then they will be severely punished. Then... If the Tianmo clan is not cheated, is it necessary for the Terrans to continue?


    Things go wrong for a reason.


    In the past few days, there have been demons coming to the sixth heaven. Although they will be directly killed by the Terrans as soon as they arrive, this behavior of the Tianmo clan has fully demonstrated that the Tianmo clan is almost impatient.


    Not only that, the Huangfu family''s actions have become extremely frequent during this period. On the one hand, they constantly try to test the members of the temple to confirm whether ouyangxian has really fallen from their mouth. On the other hand, they are secretly buying other warriors of the Terran.


    Qian Duoduo knows that all these are indicating the coming of the storm. Now, the Tianmo clan is almost impatient, and they may invade in a large scale at any time.


    But what can Qian Duoduo do? What can Terrans do?


    All that should be done has been done, and the rest... If the devil comes, fight, fight to the death.


    ¡­¡­


    Temple space.


    Yebufan has been trapped here for more than six months. He doesn''t know anything about the outside world. He only knows that he has been here for more than six months, but he has been struck by the soul thunder of holy prison town for more than six months. Even most of the time, he is in a state of faint. That kind of feeling... It''s almost unbearable.


    However, pay is rewarded. After more than six months of suffering, yebufan didn''t get any benefits. At least... His cultivation has reached the peak of the demigod realm, and even has been completely consolidated and completed.


    It took more than six months from the initial stage of the demigod to the peak of the demigod. Although ouyangxian''s spirit took the main credit, the soul thunder of the holy prison town also contributed.


    "Hahaha, little bitch smashing, is that all you can do? In my opinion, this is nothing more than the holy prison town soul thunder. Wait for me. When I get out of trouble in the future, I will let you taste my big man''s SM skill."


    At the moment, in the temple space, yebufan is suffering from the pain brought by the soul thunder of the holy prison Town, and on the other hand, he is constantly scolding and provoking the divine weapon spirit who calls himself "Little Fairy".


    No way. Although yebufan took the initiative to ask for thunder, it was too painful. He could only use this way to vent the pain from the spirit and divert his attention as much as possible.


    "Hum!!"


    In the space, the little fairy gave a cold Snort and said proudly: "abuse this fairy, humiliate this fairy, coerce this fairy, intimidate this fairy... Do you still want to leave the holy prison? I tell you, dream."


    "The fairy was already angry, so... The fairy decided to close you for three eras from now on."


    "Three eras? Didn''t you say you wanted to close Ben for twelve eras? Why now there are still nine eras missing? Are you... You have been convinced by Ben Shao''s despotic spirit, so you are going to commute Ben Shao''s sentence for nine eras? Hahaha... I tell you, it''s too late. In the future, Ben Shao must let you sing and conquer him."


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, I am so angry with this fairy. I chop, I chop, I chop beer..."


    "Bang bang!!"


    Within the space, the golden holy prison town soul thunder constantly fell, and finally fell on yebufan.


    Know the sea.


    As yebufan stepped into the peak of the semi divine realm, his spirit had already taken shape, and his five senses appeared together. However, the eyes of the spirit were still the last step away. At the moment, it was like closing their eyes, but they had not opened yet.


    "Boom!!"


    Yebufan knew the sea, the soul of the holy prison town fell violently, and ouyangxian''s few fragments of the spirit quickly merged into yebufan''s spirit.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Suddenly, the speed of soul thunder in holy prison town became faster and denser.


    Therefore, the speed of Ye Bufan''s soul merging with ouyangxian''s soul fragments is also getting faster and faster.


    Hum


    When the last fragment of ouyangxian''s spirit was integrated into ye Bufan''s spirit, ye Bufan''s spirit was shocked. Then, with a "brush", two golden lights flashed across ye Bufan''s closed eyes.


    The next second, the divine soul opened its eyes fiercely.


    "Whew, whew!!"


    Two golden lights burst out from the divine soul''s eyes.


    The sky has opened, and the spirit has recovered.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, ye Bufan''s body was shocked. Between heaven and earth, countless elements seemed to be summoned. They came from all directions, forming a storm element, which was madly merged into ye Bufan''s body.


    With the advent of element storm, ye Bufan''s body began to change from the inside out.


    That is a kind of sublimation, but also a kind of transformation.


    Countless elements constantly wash and change ye Bufan''s body, making his flesh more pure, more concise and more powerful.


    At the same time, after absorbing countless elemental forces, the elemental forces in yebufan''s body are constantly changing and evolving. It is a brand-new force, a kind of magical force of martial arts that only belongs to the gods.


    The sky has opened and the spirit has awakened.


    Advanced martial arts. At this moment, you can transform yourself into a God.


    "Hahaha!!"


    "Hahaha!!"


    But at this time, in the space, the little fairy''s excited and unbridled laughter suddenly sounded:


    "Breakthrough, finally breakthrough."


    "Little boy, how dare you play tricks with this fairy? Hum, you don''t think this fairy can see it. Do you want to use the soul of the holy prison to improve your accomplishments?"


    "You are wrong. You are very wrong. At the beginning, I didn''t notice this. However, since your first breakthrough, I have discovered your secret."


    "Do you know why this fairy saw through your purpose but still cooperated with you?"


    "Hahaha, that''s because... The most important function of the eternal holy prison is to suppress the spirits. Previously, you were only half divine. The spirits didn''t wake up and the five senses didn''t open. Although the soul thunder of the holy prison town is still useful to you, the effect is so bad that it''s not worth mentioning."


    "But now, your spirit has awakened and your five senses have opened. The punishment of the holy prison town soul thunder on you, or your feeling of the holy prison town soul thunder, will be infinitely amplified. The pain will be directly increased by a thousand times and tenthousand times."


    "Hum!!"


    "In those days, even if the great emperor Hongmeng entered the eternal holy prison, he would honestly call me fairy sister. Now... How dare you, a little boy, humiliate me and play SM with me?"


    "You son of a bitch..."


    "This fairy goes through thousands of worlds, traversing ancient and modern times. Do you really think I don''t know what SM is?"


    "Hooligans, bastards, shameless."


    "This fairy is so angry."


    "This time, the fairy must show you what is the eternal holy prison and what is the real holy prison. Zhenhunlei, little boy, tremble..."

 Chapter 1335

    "This time, the fairy must show you what is the eternal holy prison and what is the real holy prison. Zhenhunlei, little boy, shudder..."


    "Hahaha..."


    Although the little fairy was excited and excited, she didn''t do it directly.


    Of course, the little fairy didn''t do it directly, not because she wanted to show mercy to yebufan, but because she didn''t want to interrupt yebufan''s transformation.


    Because in the little fairy''s view, even if ye Bufan has completed his transformation into a God, he will only serve God.


    The eternal holy prison can be suppressed even by the great emperor Hongmeng, not to mention just serving God.


    Even the little fairy wanted yebufan to be stronger, because the stronger yebufan was, the more she could severely punish him, torture him and destroy him


    Good is rewarded with good, and evil with evil.


    It''s not that you don''t report. The time hasn''t come.


    The little fairy couldn''t wait to think of all kinds of provocations, humiliations, threats and threats ye Bufan had made over the past six months.


    Yebufan listened to the excited and joyful cheers of the little fairy clearly. Although he was shocked and confused, yebufan didn''t pay attention to them at all, because he knew that there was no meaning in thinking about them now. He might as well concentrate on breaking through and serve God.


    In the holy prison space, the endless power of elements continuously converges into ye Bufan.


    With the passage of time, yebufan gradually understood what ouyangxian had said about transforming into a God and what the extraordinary life was all about.


    The so-called transmutation of God means that the demigod becomes an element of his own body when he becomes a god servant.


    That is to say, flesh and blood are integrated with elements to create a new body.


    The demigod, or the flying sky, melting soul, and becoming holy under the demigod, can also use the elements of heaven and earth, but... These elements do not belong to themselves. It can be said that this kind of warrior is simply borrowing the element power from heaven and earth.


    However, the martial artists in the divine realm are different. After transforming into gods, in fact, elements have become a part of the body. Just imagine... How powerful a body that is completely composed of elements, or a body that contains countless elements in its flesh and blood?


    These are completely two different life bodies, which also belong to two different levels.


    Not only that, the warrior in the divine realm has transformed his body into an element because of his transformation into a God. Therefore, the physical body of the warrior in the divine realm is almost immortal.


    As long as the spirit is still there, even if the body is seriously injured or even destroyed, you can use the power of elements to reunite the body through cultivation.


    This is the strength and terror of the warrior in the divine realm.


    If you want to kill a "God", you must kill his spirit. Otherwise, even if you destroy the other person''s body, it has no meaning.


    Now, yebufan really realized how stupid and ignorant he was when he tried to fight against ouyangxian''s demigod with his cultivation in the demigod realm.


    However, after stepping into the realm of serving God, yebufan was confident that even if he first entered the realm of God, his accomplishments were only serving God, but he could still win against ouyangxian.


    After all, both of them serve God, but there are also differences in strength or talent.


    This difference completely depends on how many kinds of heaven and earth elements are absorbed in the process of serving God and transforming God. In this process, the more kinds of heaven and earth elements are absorbed, the stronger the day Fu is. On the contrary, the less kinds of heaven and earth elements are absorbed, the worse the talent is.


    The vast universe, thousands of races, and the vast majority of creatures can only absorb one or two elements in this process. Three or four are excellent, five or six are geniuses, and seven or eight are evil.


    But now, because ye Bufan has the supreme spirit body and the Hongmeng emperor Sutra, he directly absorbs all the nine elements between heaven and earth to transform himself.


    Such a talent, even among thousands of races, is absolutely rare, and may not even exist.


    The nine elements have transformed into gods. In the journey of the divine realm, ye Bufan''s starting point has surpassed all creatures. Even if there are exceptions, it is at most the same starting point as ye Bufan, and will never surpass ye Bufan.


    With the constant transformation of himself, yebufan can clearly feel that he is becoming stronger every minute and second. Recalling the experience of more than six months, yebufan suddenly has a feeling that he has worked hard and been happy.


    In the holy prison space, the little fairy felt that the nine elements of heaven and earth, such as gold, wood, water and fire, had merged into ye Bufan''s body, and she was surprised, But he still hissed: "The heaven and the earth are nine yuan. You have transformed yourself into a God. Tut Tut, you really don''t see that you are still qualified to compete for the position of Taoist. What a pity... You shouldn''t have offended this fairy. Now... Hum, don''t say that you just have the qualification to compete for the position of Taoist. Even if you are a Taoist, it''s useless to offend this fairy. You can''t leave the eternal holy prison in this life, next life, and next life. You will live forever, Let''s all stay here... "


    One day later.


    Yebufan''s transformation is over, and he officially enters the important heaven of serving God. At this time, his body has been completely elemental, and his yuan strength has been fully transformed into purple divine power.


    Yebufan feels better and stronger than ever before.


    However, when yebufan thought that everything was over, he knew the sea, and the spirit suddenly shook violently, and then a purple light came out.


    "This is..."


    The sudden changes made yebufan stunned.


    In the next second, ye Bufan knew the sea. Above the spirit, a volume of scriptures condensed instantly. The purple scriptures were sacred and majestic. It was... The Hongmeng emperor Scripture.


    "The spirit has awakened, and the imperial Scripture has been opened!!"


    But at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "The spirit has awakened, and the imperial Scripture has been opened?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Brush!"


    The next second, above the spirit of yebufan, the closed imperial Scripture suddenly opened.


    For a moment, the purple light on the emperor''s Sutra rose into the sky, covering the whole sea awareness space in an instant.


    But it didn''t last long, not even a breath.


    As the purple light dissipated, a new volume of Hongmeng emperor''s Scripture, or a volume of Hongmeng emperor''s Scripture that has been completely opened, appeared in yebufan''s understanding of the sea. The Hongmeng emperor''s Scripture is very much like a volume of imperial edicts, and it is transcribed with countless small words that ye Bufan simply can''t understand.


    "What is this? I can''t understand it at all..."


    Looking at these words, yebufan could not help feeling a little stunned and even lost his mind.


    I can''t understand it. What are you talking about?


    But at this time, without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the change started again.


    "Whew whew!!"


    In yebufan''s eyes, the words that he couldn''t understand suddenly broke away from the Hongmeng emperor Scripture, and then turned into a little purple light, which spread everywhere. Just for a moment, these purple lights had left yebufan''s sea awareness space, and then continued to spread, and continued to integrate with yebufan''s flesh.


    Not only that, after these words separated from the Hongmeng emperor Sutra, the volume of the Hongmeng emperor Sutra also began to break up. Finally, the Hongmeng emperor Sutra has completely turned into a little light like those words. After that, these light spots began to integrate into the spirit of Ye Bufan.


    Words melt into flesh and blood;


    The emperor Sutra returns to the spirit.


    "Boom!!"


    Ten minutes later, ye Bufan''s spirit and even his body trembled fiercely.


    The soul and body merged, and two inexplicable inheritances appeared in his mind:


    Swallow the sky and refine all things, and the source is my body.


    Hongmeng melts purple Qi and never destroys the body.

 Chapter 1336

    Swallow the sky and refine all things, and the source is my body.


    Hongmeng melts purple Qi and never destroys the body.


    This is a two-stage inheritance, two magical powers, and two cultivation methods.


    Swallow the sky and refine all things, and the source is my body.


    This is the seal of swallowing heaven.


    With this heaven swallowing seal, ye Bufan can improve his cultivation by swallowing all things in the world, and it is still a kind of instant refining and instant improvement.


    It can be said that this magical power, this cultivation method, is even more terrifying and domineering than the previous Tianyan Guiyi formula and Shenyan swallow formula.


    Everything in heaven and earth can be directly refined as long as it can be swallowed. Even the great emperor Hongmeng is no exception. As long as he can swallow it, he can be refined for his own use.


    Of course, swallowing the seal of heaven is just a magic power, a cultivation method. Although it is powerful, it is definitely not so rebellious. The reason for this is entirely because the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra, that is, the previous words that ye Bufan could not understand, gave ye Bufan this terrible phagocytosis after they were integrated into ye Bufan''s body.


    It can be said that from now on, ye Bufan''s cultivation is to swallow all things. In other words, he eats. The more he eats, the faster his cultivation will be improved.


    However, although the magic power and cultivation method of swallowing heaven seal is powerful and suffocating, one thing makes yebufan disordered and crazy to collapse.


    Swallow the nine seals of heaven, one seal and one spirit.


    From now on, ye Bufan''s cultivation speed is absolutely as fast as he can. Even if he can swallow it, it will not be a problem to achieve the great emperor Hongmeng in one day. However... There is a huge limitation to swallow the seal of heaven. That is, its cultivation needs the assistance of the nine spirits of heaven and earth.


    What are the nine spirits of heaven and earth?


    The so-called nine spirits of heaven and earth are the spirits of nine elements, including gold, wood, water and fire.


    The advanced level of swallowing heaven and earth seal requires the nine spirits of heaven and earth, and there must be one.


    For example, ye Bufan is now a god worshipper, that is, the realm of God worshipper. If other creatures cultivate to the Ninth Heaven of God worshipper, they can start to attack the next level, that is, the realm of Xuan God.


    But yebufan is different. Even if he is now cultivating to serve the Ninth Heaven, he can not impact the realm of the Xuan God, because he still lacks a major advanced item, that is, the nine spirits of heaven and earth, that is, the elemental spirit.


    From the Ninth Heaven of serving God to the first heaven of Xuanshen, yebufan must swallow an element spirit. Once he eats the element spirit, he can directly break through from the Ninth Heaven of serving God to the first heaven of Xuanshen without any bottleneck.


    But if ye Bufan can''t swallow the elemental elves, he will never be able to stay in the Ninth Heaven of serving God, but can''t advance to the first heaven of Xuanshen.


    This is the case with the Ninth Heaven of serving God, the Ninth Heaven of Xuan God, the Ninth Heaven of earth God, and the Ninth Heaven of heaven God.


    The nine reincarnations of the divine realm, including serving God, Xuan God, earth God, heaven God, God King, God Emperor, God Emperor, and Hongmeng God, all need to rely on devouring element elves, and they cannot be repeated.


    That is to say, if ye Bufan wants to cultivate himself to the realm of supreme Taoist, he must swallow the nine element spirits.


    Element spirit


    Yebufan had heard the wind trace say the value of element elves before. Even, the appearance of any element elves in heaven and earth may directly trigger a race war, which is still a race war involving the great emperor Hongmeng.


    Now, it''s good that you need a complete nine series element spirit to cultivate a swallow heaven seal.


    Just think about it, yebufan feels that his future is dark, even... He feels that he can only stay in the realm of serving God in his life.


    Fortunately, the inheritance of yebufan this time is not just swallowing the seal of heaven.


    Hongmeng melts purple Qi and never destroys the body.


    This is Hongmeng seal.


    There are thousands of races in the vast universe. Although there must be some races to cultivate the flesh, there are definitely not many. After all, after all, the creatures in the divine realm have already elementalized the flesh. As long as the spirit does not die, the flesh can not be destroyed, so there is no need to cultivate the flesh.


    Hongmeng seal is just a physical magic power, and it is also a supreme method to cultivate the physical body.


    Relying on the Hongmeng seal, yebufan can turn his cultivation into Hongmeng purple Qi to strengthen his body.


    Swallow heaven seal to improve cultivation.


    Hongmeng seal strengthens the body.


    Between the two, one enhances the divine power and the other strengthens the physical body. However, compared with swallowing the heaven seal, the Hongmeng seal is definitely a bottomless pit.


    For example, yebufan has just advanced to serve God. Whether it is divine power or physical body, it is only serving God. If the divine power wants to improve, it can devour all things in the world. However, if the physical body needs to break through, it needs to consume the cultivation of serving God.


    These double heaven accomplishments can be two times of serving God and one day, or one time of serving God and two days. However, after consuming these two accomplishments, ye Bufan''s own realm will fall.


    Of course, serving God is the limit. Even if his accomplishments fall, yebufan will not return to the semi divine realm.


    By analogy, the flesh body of the God serving triple heaven needs to consume the cultivation of the God serving triple heaven, and the flesh body of the God serving quadruple heaven needs to consume the cultivation of the God serving quadruple heaven.


    The cultivation of Hongmeng seal is to use the corresponding number of accomplishments to improve the corresponding level of flesh.


    This is the case with serving God, and so are the Xuan God and the earth God.


    However, the cultivation of Hongmeng seal, that is, the promotion of the body, does not have the restriction of swallowing heaven seal.


    The advancement of heaven swallowing seal requires nine element spirits, while the promotion of Hongmeng seal only needs to continuously consume ye Bufan''s own divine power. Therefore, even if ye Bufan stays in the realm of serving God forever, he can also rely on swallowing all things in the world to provide a continuous stream of divine power for his body. Although the effect cannot be compared with the same realm, quantitative change can lead to qualitative change. Even if ye Bufan is in the realm of serving God, he can also achieve the mysterious God The earth God, even the great emperor Hongmeng, and even the body of the supreme Taoist king.


    This is also the most gratifying thing for yebufan. Otherwise, he will be a disabled man.


    Not only that, whether it''s swallowing heaven seal or Hongmeng seal, these two supernatural powers will have a kind of anti heaven ability when they are cultivated to the extreme, that is... Almost indestructible.


    Why do you say that?


    Because, although the cultivation of swallowing the heaven seal requires swallowing the element spirit, every time ye Bufan swallows an element spirit, that is, after he improves a great realm, a brand-new spirit will be bred in his body.


    That is to say, if yebufan reaches the extreme of his practice of swallowing the sky seal, he will increase the nine spirits. In addition to the original, he will have ten spirits. In this case, even if you kill the nine spirits of yebufan, you can''t kill him. Unless you kill all his ten spirits at one time, or... Even if only one spirit is left, the other nine spirits of yebufan can regenerate slowly.


    It''s not as simple as having ten lives. It''s completely infinite rebirth.


    Swallowing heaven seal is like this, and Hongmeng seal is even more terrifying.


    Hongmeng melts purple Qi and never destroys the body.


    Hongmeng seal''s cultivation reaches the extreme. Even if all the ten spirits fall, even if the body completely dies, as long as there is a drop of blood and a wisp of flesh, yebufan can still be reborn and reunited.


    That is to say, once yebufan reaches the extreme of his cultivation of swallow sky seal and Hongmeng seal, unless he completely destroys his top ten spirits and body, you will never kill him. Even if he is killed a thousand times, he can be reborn and reborn again.


    "Hoo..."


    Half an hour later, yebufan completely digested these inheritance information. He was shocked and shocked with a long breath. It can be said that the inheritance of Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra has surpassed and subverted all his cognition.


    Do you know Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra?


    No, he doesn''t understand. He doesn''t understand at all.


    Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra is a peerless method that must become supreme. It is also a supreme road to eternal life. After the extreme, it is immortal.


    Of course, it is definitely not a simple thing to practice to the extreme, or even almost impossible. After all, it is too difficult to collect the nine spirits of heaven and earth.


    However, all this is still too far away. It is meaningless to think about it now. The urgent task is to find a way to get rid of the fairy and leave the eternal holy prison as soon as possible.


    Suddenly, yebufan opened his eyes.


    "Have you consolidated your accomplishments?"


    But at this time, the little fairy girl''s cold and playful voice suddenly sounded, and then she said sternly: "in that case, let''s start. Don''t you want to play with this fairy? See how this fairy beats you."


    "Pa!!"


    The little fairy said something. In front of yebufan, an arc whip appeared out of thin air.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan exclaimed with surprise. His eyes widened and his face was confused.


    Then, ye Bufan drew his lips and said slowly, "well... Little fairy, we... We have something to discuss. Why do we have to start?"


    Now, yebufan has advanced to serve God, and ouyangxian''s divine soul fragments have been refined. He no longer needs the assistance of the holy prison town soul thunder, and how dare he continue to try that feeling of being miserable.


    Unfortunately, yebufan didn''t want to, but the little fairy refused.


    "Discuss with your uncle."


    "Pa!!"


    The little fairy said something. In the space, the electric arc whip was pulled out directly

 Chapter 1337

    "Your uncle..."


    Seeing that the arc whip was drawing towards him, yebufan could not help but scold.


    He wanted to hide, but there was no time to hide.


    "Pa!!"


    The arc whip fell.


    "Oh..."


    Yebufan''s howl sounded instantly.


    Originally, just now, when he was transforming into a God, he heard the little fairy say that the power of the soul thunder in the holy prison town would be increased by a thousand times, or even tenthousand times, after the spirit woke up. Yebufan still didn''t believe it.


    But now, ye Bufan believes it and still believes it.


    Compared with the previous years, it has increased by more than a thousand times, tenthousand times.


    "Bang!!"


    After a howl, yebufan fell uncontrollably to the ground, then convulsed and passed out.


    The little fairy had no sympathy for this. She just sighed and said, "it''s hopeless. I can''t even carry it. What a useless little boy..."


    Ten minutes later, yebufan woke up quietly.


    "Wake up? Then go on."


    The little fairy opened her mouth in an instant, and then the arc whip in the space was pulled down directly.


    "Sleeping trough, you..."


    "Pa!"


    "Oh..."


    Yebufan uttered three words and passed out again after a howl.


    Twenty minutes later.


    "You''ve had enough, really..."


    "Pa!"


    Yebufan fainted again.


    Thirty minutes later.


    "You have to stop."


    "Pa!!"


    Yebufan fainted again.


    Forty minutes later.


    "Fairy sister, we......"


    "Pa!!"


    The little fairy didn''t speak, but the arc whip had answered yebufan mercilessly.


    Fifty minutes later, one hour later, two hours later, three hours later


    For six hours, yebufan woke up again and again, but he fainted again and again. The scene, the picture, was... Horrible.


    Six hours later.


    Swallow sky seal, open!!


    Seeing the little fairy whipping, ye Bufan was so angry that he didn''t open his mouth at all. Instead, he directly opened the heaven swallowing seal. This was the first time that ye Bufan used the heaven swallowing seal. In an instant, every cell in ye Bufan''s flesh and blood showed a terrible phagocytic force.


    "Pa!!"


    In the middle of the air, the little fairy''s electric arc whip directly fell on yebufan.


    The holy prison calms the soul thunder. It ignores the body and punishes the spirit.


    Therefore, as before, the holy prison zhenhunlei, condensed into an electric arc whip, directly ignored ye Bufan''s body and forced his spirit.


    But this time it is different.


    Although the soul thunder of holy prison town passed through ye Bufan''s body very quickly, it was still swallowed.


    By swallowing the sky seal, the holy prison soul thunder, which was originally thick and thin, was directly reduced by half. Moreover, the swallowed half of the holy prison soul thunder turned into the purest divine power in an instant, which not only improved ye Bufan''s accomplishments, but also strengthened his spirit.


    All this seems long, but it is only a moment.


    "Pa!!"


    The electric arc whip fell on the spirit of yebufan, and the pain came.


    "Oh..."


    Yebufan howled, and his body still fell to the ground, convulsing constantly.


    But this time, yebufan didn''t faint directly, but just lost his strength.


    Not only that, but if it was just like this, the next second, ye Bufan''s accomplishments made a direct breakthrough and served God.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Seeing this scene, the little fairy was shocked. She said in disbelief: "this... You, you broke through?"


    Not only the little fairy, but also yebufan.


    Is it strong to swallow heaven and India?


    Strong, very strong, very strong.


    However, no matter how powerful it is, it will not be so terrible?


    How long did the whole process of the soul thunder in the holy prison town last from falling to disappearing?


    Less than a second.


    In this short time of less than a second, although swallow Tianyin swallowed half of the soul thunder of the holy prison Town, is it a little too exaggerated to make such a direct breakthrough?


    After a short shock, yebufan suddenly woke up. He was sure that this situation was not only caused by swallowing the sky seal, but also by the soul thunder in the holy prison town.


    With the breakthrough of cultivation, ye Bufan''s disengaged state instantly recovered. Suddenly, he asked in a deep voice: "what is this holy prison town soul thunder?"


    Half of the holy prison soul thunder can directly break through the double heaven of serving God. Can this holy prison soul thunder be ordinary? He didn''t believe ye Bufan.


    "Of course it is the origin of heaven and earth..."


    Yebufan''s words fell. The little fairy had not recovered from her shock, but just instinctively replied.


    "The origin of heaven and earth?"


    Yebufan was stunned. To tell the truth, he really didn''t know what the origin of heaven and earth was.


    "Ah!!"


    But at this time, the little fairy suddenly came to her senses. Then she was shocked and said, "you, you can directly capture the source and expand yourself?"


    For more than six months, ye Bufan was tortured by the little fairy for so long. Although he also gained a lot of benefits, ye Bufan was still unhappy.


    At this moment, feeling the shock and inconceivability of the little fairy, yebufan suddenly had a very cathartic feeling, so he smiled and said, "it''s just to capture the origin, is it difficult?"


    "Poof!"


    Hearing this, the little fairy almost couldn''t hold back her blood.


    It''s just to capture the source. Is it... Difficult?


    You are a special little boy who serves God. Do you know what the origin of heaven and earth is?


    "No way, no way."


    After a while, the little fairy was unable to accept the fact and said, "you just serve God. How can you steal the origin of heaven and earth? This must be false."


    "Boom!!"


    The little fairy said something. In the space, a holy prison town soul thunder fell instantly.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth. To tell the truth, the soul thunder of the holy prison town had already caused a large area of psychological shadow to him. However, considering the breakthrough just now, yebufan was looking forward to it.


    "Boom!!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the soul thunder of the holy prison town has fallen.


    With a heart rending pain, yebufan''s accomplishments broke through again.


    Serve God... Triple heaven.


    "Ah ah..."


    In the face of this cruel fact, the little fairy was completely crazy: "this baby doesn''t believe it."


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the next second, in the space, the thumb sized soul thunder of the holy prison town appeared out of thin air, like golden dragons, cleaving the leaves and stepping on the sails.


    The Thunder Dragon roars and the sky and earth change color.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    It was... This scene was so shocking and frightening.


    Moreover, with his previous experience, yebufan has been very clear that apart from bringing unparalleled pain to himself, the soul thunder of the holy prison town cannot directly kill himself. However, when there is only one holy prison soul thunder, at this moment... These dozens of holy prison soul thunder fall together. Yebufan is really not sure whether they will kill themselves directly.


    "Boom!!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the Thunder Dragon in the sky has fallen.


    Although it was terrible, he soon found that although these dozens of soul thunder of holy prison town fell at the same time, they seemed to be restricted by some rules. Only one Thunder Dragon entered their body each time.


    Facing this fact, yebufan was instantly overjoyed. A single holy prison zhenhun thunder could not kill himself. In that case, what are you afraid of?


    "Hahaha, come on, chop me..."


    Boom! Boom! Boom!!


    One after another, the soul thunder of the holy prison town continuously fell on yebufan. Although he was dying of pain, but... Under the swallow of heaven seal, yebufan''s cultivation was also constantly improving. No, it should be said that it was soaring all the way.


    Serve God three times!!


    Serve God four times!!


    ¡­¡­


    Serve God eight times!!


    Serve God jiuchongtian!!


    In a short moment, it was just seven holy prison soul thunder. Yebufan''s accomplishments had reached the nine heaven of serving God. The next step is the realm of Xuanshen.


    Can''t spirit break through without elements?


    No problem.


    Hongmengyin, open!!


    "Hoo..."


    In an instant, yebufan''s body was full of divine power and cultivation accomplishments, which directly turned into wisps of purple air.


    The purple Qi and the flesh merge.


    Yebufan''s cultivation fell rapidly, but his physical body was constantly strengthening.


    Serve God and double heaven.


    Serve God three times.


    Serve God four times.


    At the cost of serving the Ninth Heaven, ye Bufan''s body has reached the fourth heaven.


    However, yebufan didn''t mean to stop. In other words, yebufan couldn''t stop even if he wanted to. After all, whether the soul ray of Shengyu town would go or stay was not what he said. It was all up to the little fairy.


    Now, the soul thunder of holy prison town is still there, so... Continue.


    Swallow sky seal, open.


    In an instant, yebufan''s cultivation, which had fallen to the extreme, soared again.


    Serve the God.


    Serve God and double heaven


    Serve God three times.


    ¡­¡­


    "You are so... Enough!"


    When yebufan''s accomplishments soared to the five Heaven of serving gods again, the little fairy burst into a rage. This time, the little fairy was really angry.


    This little boy in the realm of serving God should use the soul thunder in the holy prison town to improve himself?


    That''s disgusting.


    Is this special or punishment?


    This is simply a reward.


    "Hoo..."


    With the little fairy''s angry cry, all the soul thunder in the holy prison town suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    "Eh?"


    This accident made yebufan, who was in the midst of a crazy breakthrough, stunned. He said with some dissatisfaction, "why did you stop? Continue..."


    "Go on, uncle."


    Xiao Xian scolded directly.


    "Hoo..."


    Then she took a deep breath and said: "calm down, calm down, this fairy is a lady. A lady can''t be angry or say dirty words. Also, all these are false and illusions. This fairy must be too tired..."


    "Yes, that''s it. I''m too tired. I want to have a good rest..."

 Chapter 1338

    "Calm down, calm down, this fairy is a lady. A lady can''t be angry or say dirty words. Besides, all these are false and hallucinations. This fairy must be too tired..."


    "Yes, that''s it. I''m too tired. I want to have a good rest..."


    Hallucinations?


    Do you... Need a rest?


    Yebufan was instantly laughed with anger.


    But he still said: "little fairy, it''s your business to have a rest, but don''t stop the soul thunder of the holy prison town. As a holy prison spirit, how can you not punish me for such heinous people as Ben Shao?"


    A holy prison soul thunder can improve one level of cultivation. What if there are 1000, 10000, 100000, or even more holy prison soul thunder?


    Yebufan vowed that as long as the little fairy was willing, his body could reach the Hongmeng Jiuchong heaven in the shortest time, and then transcend and become the supreme Taoist king.


    As for accomplishments


    Although it is only the physical body that makes the Supreme Lord, it is also the Supreme Lord after all.


    What is the great emperor Hongmeng when you come out?


    That''s a scum.


    At that time, it will not be easy to improve your accomplishments with your own physical strength. Even if you are the nine element elves, yebufan is sure that as long as you say one word, all the major races will definitely rush to bring the element elves they control to the door.


    Therefore, the holy prison zhenhunlei in the holy prison is a cheating weapon for ye Bufan, who has heaven swallowing seal and Hongmeng seal. As long as the little fairy agrees, ye Bufan can directly ascend to heaven in the holy prison step by step.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is full, but the reality is cruel.


    "Shut up!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the little fairy angrily scolded: "damn and despicable little boy, although I don''t know what you did, I will never be fooled by you again."


    "No, Ben Shao didn''t deceive you. How could you be fooled? Look... Shouldn''t a heinous man like Ben Shao be struck by thunder?"


    "Hum, it''s cheaper for you to be struck by thunder. An unforgivable person like you should kill you, break your life and destroy your reincarnation."


    "That''s it. Come on, take the soul thunder of the holy prison town and hit me."


    "You are so... Think I''m stupid."


    "How could it be? In Ben Shao''s eyes, the fairy sister is the embodiment of justice. She is not only smart, witty, but also gentle and beautiful..."


    "Hum, no matter how sweet you talk, this fairy won''t believe you. And... You want to use the holy prison town soul thunder? You can dream."


    "Is there really no discussion?"


    "No way!!"


    "Little instrument spirit, don''t make a toast without drinking. Will you give it or not?"


    "Goodbye!!"


    "I... if you don''t give it, Ben will escape from prison."


    "Prison break? Hehe..."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Stupid little boy, do you really think you can break through the holy prison barrier and escape from prison? This fairy was teasing you."


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "What do you think? The eternal holy prison has its own boundary. In the holy prison, there are hundreds of millions of independent spaces like the one you are now in. Moreover, as long as the fairy is willing, such spaces can continue to increase to infinity. Therefore, although you can break the boundary of the holy prison, when you get out of your present space, you will only enter the next independent space, so... Without the fairy''s permission, you can You can''t get out of the eternal holy prison until you die, so... Just stay here. "


    "No, No."


    When the little fairy said this, ye Bufan was shocked.


    "No?"


    The little fairy gave a cold hum and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can try it. Anyway, there is only one fairy left in the eternal holy prison except you. Therefore, the fairy doesn''t have to worry that you will affect other prisoners at all, and you don''t have to maintain the barrier to prevent you from entering other spaces. From now on, whenever you go to and from any holy prison space, the fairy won''t play with you. Goodbye!!"


    Then the little fairy lost her voice.


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned: "Hey, hey, hey, don''t go. What you said won''t be true?"


    Unfortunately, no matter what yebufan said or did, the little fairy didn''t respond.


    "I won''t believe it if I lie in a trough."


    Seeing that the little fairy no longer cared about himself, yebufan went directly to the edge of the enchantment, and then performed the divine Yan devouring the heaven formula. Moreover, this time without the little fairy''s obstruction, yebufan soon broke the holy prison enchantment.


    "Whew!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, after breaking the barrier, yebufan directly jumped in.


    However, when yebufan crossed the border, he found that he was still in the original space. No, it should be said that he had entered another independent space. However, this new space is exactly the same as the space he was just in, without any difference.


    "Is it true what that guy said? There are hundreds of millions of such independent spaces in this eternal space?"


    "I don''t believe it if I don''t return it."


    Yebufan continues to break the space and continues to break the prison madly.


    He never believed that there were hundreds of millions of spaces in this eternal holy prison.


    However, with the passage of time, as yebufan entered one space after another, he slowly began to believe what the little fairy said. Maybe there are hundreds of millions of independent spaces here, but if so, wouldn''t he be unable to go out all his life?


    Swallow the sky seal? Hongmeng seal?


    The ten spirits, the body is immortal?


    If you can''t get out of the holy prison, what''s the meaning of these?


    "Special, isn''t it hundreds of millions of space? Since you have hundreds of millions of space, this little will break his hundreds of millions of space. The only eternal holy prison wants to trap this little? Dream."


    A moment later, yebufan''s heart crossed, and he continued to use Shenyan''s formula to escape from the prison, and continued to shuttle back and forth in the holy prison independent space one after another


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven beyond heaven, the temple of the virgin.


    "Mr. President, during this period, the Huangfu family''s temptation has become more and more frequent, and even they have begun to encourage others to come together to test us. I suspect... The Tianmo clan can''t bear it anymore."


    In the hall, Linghu Xue looks at Qian Duoduo and looks very calm.


    Qian Duoduo did not know this, but he was helpless.


    For more than six months, nearly seven months, he tried every means to buy more time for the Terran, but... The Tianmo clan is not a fool. For the arrangement of more money and the current situation of the Terran, maybe at first they would think it was a Terran conspiracy, but as time goes on, when they calm down, they will doubted the true intention of the Terran.


    Qian Duoduo had expected this, but he didn''t expect that this day would come so soon.


    A moment later, looking at linghuxue, Qian Duoduo asked, "how many of the top martial artists in those three realms have broken through during this time?"


    "Report back to the president. In more than six months, there were 370000 saints..."


    Linghu Xue was interrupted by Qian Duoduo as soon as she was halfway through her speech: "well, you can directly say how many people are advanced demigods."


    "This..."


    Linghu Xue hesitated and said, "there are only thirteen new demigods."


    "Only thirteen?"


    Qian Duoduo pondered for a while, feeling helpless.


    After all, the time is too short. It would be good to have 13 advanced demigods in only six months. If it were not for the support of Shenjing from the seven kill hall, there might be no advanced demigods who can break through the advanced demigods in six months, let alone thirteen demigods... No peak martial artist in the flying realm can break through the advanced demigods.


    "Send orders..."


    Immediately, Qian Duoduo said again.


    Unfortunately, he had just opened his mouth, and one of the several parent and child true yuan stones placed on the table in front of him suddenly vibrated slightly and sent out a faint purple light.


    Seeing this scene, Qian Duoduo gave a speech. Then he frowned, directly picked up the child parent true Yuan Stone and injected yuan force into it to activate it.


    "Whew!!"


    In the next second, a curtain of light shoots out from the parent stone.


    In the light curtain, there was nothing but a demon.


    This demon was no one else. It was the demon released by Qian Duoduo more than six months ago.


    "What is it?"


    Looking at the devil, Qian Duoduo asked in a deep voice. In his heart, an ominous feeling suddenly emerged.


    "Tell the President..."


    In the light curtain, the devil held his fists and said: "half an hour ago, the devil had ordered the whole family to assemble. Three days later... Attack the Terran!!"


    "Boom!!"


    Never mind what you say.


    As soon as devil Tian said this, either Qian Duoduo or Linghu Xue, they were shocked.


    Three days later, the devil came?


    This... Too fast, too sudden.

 Chapter 1339

    Three days later, the devil came?


    It was too fast and too sudden. Qian Duoduo and linghuxue even couldn''t believe it.


    "Are you sure?"


    Immediately, Qian Duoduo spoke again and confirmed that he looked complex and his heart was extremely heavy.


    "Yes."


    In the light curtain, the devil nodded and said: "now, the devil family has gathered on the seventh day. Three days later, the devil Lord personally led a large army to attack the Terran."


    The devil suddenly changed his color and said, "Mr. President, someone is coming. My subordinates will leave first."


    "Yes."


    Qian Duoduo answered.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, in front of him, the light curtain where the devil was disappeared.


    "President, next... What should we do?" After the devil day left, Linghu Xue looked at Qian Duoduo with a dignified and worried look.


    Three days later, the demon lord personally led the army of demons to attack. At that time... What will the Terran take to fight? And what to contend with? It can be said that devil Tianjin, the God of service, is not something that the current human race can compete with.


    "Since the demons are going to fight, why don''t we fight?"


    Linghu Xue''s words fell, and Qian Duoduo gave a deep thought. Then he looked cold and said in a cold voice: "however, before our Terran and Tianmo declared war, there is still one thing to be done. It''s time to do it."


    "What...?"


    Linghuxue asked instinctively.


    "If you want to fight outside, you must settle in first."


    Qian Duoduo''s eyes twinkled: "since the first war in three days is inevitable, there is no need for the Huangfu family to exist.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the temple, Huangfu''s residence.


    At this moment, all the ten strong demigods of Huangfu''s family gathered in the center of Huangfu''s residence.


    As the strongest person with the highest generation in the Huangfu family, Huangfu Wuji glanced at the nine and a half priests of the Huangfu family in front of him: "everyone, the great Dharma protector of Moyan has heard that three days later, the Tianmo clan officially attacked the Terran."


    "Is it finally time to start?"


    "Great, we''ve been waiting too long for this day."


    "That''s right. As long as the demons are victorious, from now on, my Huangfu family will be able to control the human race."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Huangfu Wuji said this, the nine gods of the Huangfu family were all excited.


    Suddenly, one of the demigods, a high-level demigod of the Huangfu family, looked at Huangfu Wuji and said, "Wuji, do you have any other arrangements for us? What should we do next?"


    The other eight demigods also looked at Huangfu Wuji.


    Huangfu Wuji said, "we don''t have to do anything next. We just need to wait patiently for the arrival of the demon army three days later, but..."


    After a pause, Huangfu Wuji said: "once the war breaks out, ten of us must join hands to kill Linghu Xue at the first time. As the leader of the temple, we are also the leader of the human race. Once Linghu Xue dies, the human race will be in chaos. At that time, our offensive will be twice as successful as half the effort."


    "This..."


    Hearing this, the nine half gods of the Huangfu family were stunned. Then one of them hesitated and said, "if ouyangxian is still alive, Wuji ancestor, wouldn''t it be meaningless for us to kill Linghu Xue directly?"


    "This problem has been considered by Tianmo clan, and the great Dharma protector of magic inflammation has also been explained."


    Huangfu Wuji said, "if ouyangxian is still alive, we will not fight for the time being. We just need to fight against the demons together with the people."


    "In addition, the big Dharma protector of Moyan has arranged that the demigod of the demon family will not kill us at that time, so we can''t do our best when we face the battle. We must keep our strength. Not only that... The Demon Lord has made up his mind to decide the outcome with the Terran. Therefore, if ouyangxian is still alive, the Demon Lord will certainly do his best to fight with him. At that time... It will be a situation of mutual injury, and we need to What we have to do is to approach ouyangxian on the excuse of protecting him after he was badly hurt, and then use the strength of ten of us to give him a fatal blow. "


    "As long as ouyangxian dies, the Terran will have no resistance."


    Huangfu''s limitless words fell, and the other nine demigods all trembled uncontrollably.


    Ouyangxian who sneaked into the realm of gods?


    It has to be said that this is definitely a bold and crazy idea.


    However, as Huangfu Wuji said, once ouyangxian and Mo Tian fight to the death, it will be a situation in which both sides will be hurt. At that time, if they turn over and attack ouyangxian, the odds of victory are still very high.


    As a result, the nine half gods of the Huangfu family acquiesced in all this.


    The war broke out three days later. If ouyangxian was dead, they would kill Linghu Xue directly and turn out the Terran. If ouyangxian is still alive, they will act as agents and wait for opportunities. Once ouyangxian is badly hurt, the ten of them will join hands to give ouyangxian a fatal blow.


    Once the Terran is defeated, his Huangfu family can become the master of the Terran.


    Although they are still subject to the demons, at least among the Terrans, they are supreme.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is full, but the reality is cruel.


    "Whew whew!!"


    As soon as Huangfu''s limitless voice fell, a series of figures rose in the temple and rushed in. Just in a moment, hundreds of demigods in the temple had surrounded Huangfu''s residence. One demigod stood proudly between heaven and earth. Under the momentum of terror, this space had been completely blocked.


    "This..."


    All the Huangfu family, including the demigods, were shocked by the sudden accident.


    Not only the Huangfu family, but also the other people around them were stunned. They simply did not know what had happened.


    But anyway, at this moment, everyone''s attention has been attracted by the scene in front of us, and even the demigods of all major families have come one after another.


    In the Huangfu''s residence, Huangfu Wuji glanced at the temple demigod standing proudly in the air, then looked at Linghu Xue, frowned, but asked with a smile: "Linghu hall master, are you


    But in his heart, he was secretly on guard. In other words, he was completely guilty of being a thief.


    Has it been exposed that our Huangfu family has taken refuge in the Tianmo clan?


    Huangfu Wuji thought so, and the other nine demigods of the Huangfu family were no exception.


    However, Linghu Xue ignored Huangfu Wuji''s inquiry, because... At this moment, with the outbreak of the war, Qian Duoduo has come out from behind the scenes, and everything here is naturally up to him to decide.


    "Kill!!"


    Without too much words, standing beside Linghu Xue, Qian Duoduo shouted coldly.


    what?


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    "Brush!!"


    Countless shocked and stunned eyes looked at Qian Duoduo around Linghu Xue.


    Who is he?


    This is what most people here at this moment think.


    "Kill!!"


    Hundreds of demigods in the temple did not stop, but they were ready to take action in an instant.


    "Wait."


    Seeing this scene, Huangfu Wuji instantly recalled himself, and immediately shouted: "who are you? And... Linghu Xue, what does your temple mean? What did my Huangfu family do wrong? Are you not afraid of chilling the hearts of all the people of our people when you destroy our family for no reason?"


    "This..."


    As soon as Huangfu Wuji said this, the demigods in the temple could not help stopping their offensive.


    Then they all looked at Qian Duoduo.


    Qian Duoduo sneered, looked at Huangfu Wuji and said, "why did you destroy your Huangfu family for no reason? Don''t you know why the president wants to destroy your Huangfu family?"


    "What do you have in particular? Do you have a voice here?" As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, Huangfu Wuji glanced at him and shouted angrily.


    "I have a lot of money. What am I? No... the temple was taken over by the President more than six months ago. During these six months, all the orders of the temple were issued by the president."


    Facing Huangfu Wuji''s indignation, Qian Duoduo said slowly that he did not shy away from the secret control of the temple, nor did he hide anything.


    "What?"


    When Qian Duoduo said this, everyone present was shocked.


    A lot of money?


    He took over the temple more than six months ago?


    For more than six months, all the orders of the temple were issued by him?


    Well, what the hell is going on?


    Most people were shocked, stunned and puzzled, and then they all looked at Linghu Xue.


    Although linghuxue didn''t say anything, her silence had explained everything.


    "Hiss..."


    For a moment, everyone could not help taking a breath.


    "You..."


    Huangfu Wuji was very angry. He didn''t expect that qianduoduo would suddenly appear in the temple, but... At this moment, he couldn''t care so much. Looking at qianduoduo, he said angrily: "I don''t care whether you have a lot of money or a little money. In general... Why should you destroy the whole Huangfu family?"


    "The president has already said, why do you want to kill all your people? Don''t you know that?"


    "What do you... I know? I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Huangfu''s limitless eyes dodged slightly.


    "Ha ha."


    Qian Duoduo smiled nonchalantly and said, "since you don''t want to talk about it, I will talk about it for you." Suddenly, Qian Duoduo''s voice was cold and he said: "betraying the human race and taking refuge in the devil, do you say... Should the president kill your whole family and destroy your whole family?"


    what?


    Never mind what you say.


    When Qian Duoduo said this, everyone looked at the Huangfu family with shocked eyes.


    Betray the Terran and join the demon?


    Is this... True or false?


    "You fart."


    Before everyone thought about it, Huangfu Wuji angrily scolded. Then he pointed to Qian Duoduo with a ferocious look and said, "if you want to add guilt, why not say that my Huangfu family betrayed the human race and took refuge in the devil? It''s ridiculous."


    "To say the least, even if my Huangfu family really betrayed the Terrans, what is the evidence?"


    "Although you are powerful in the temple, you can''t confuse black and white like this, can you?"


    "You want to frame my Huangfu family and destroy my Huangfu family without any evidence. You are so careless about human life. Let alone my Huangfu family refuses to accept it, even any other person present will not be convinced."


    "Ha ha..."


    Huangfu Wuji said. Qian Duoduo sneered and said, "do you think the president told you so much to convince you?"


    "You are wrong."


    "The president told you this, just to make you understand."


    "If you want others to know, don''t do it yourself."


    "Evidence?"


    "Are you still not satisfied?"


    "Ridiculous!!"


    Qian Duoduo gave a sharp rebuke, disdaining to say: "don''t say that your Huangfu family betrayed the human race and colluded with the devil is completely true. Even if there is no such thing, so what?"


    "Although the president hasn''t killed anyone for many years, you don''t have to ask. In the past, no one knew about the Shenwu mainland. I, qianduoduo, the king of wealth, killed people... I never needed any reason, let alone your so-called evidence."


    "Lord Qian said he would kill you, then he would kill you."


    "If Lord Qian says he will kill you, he will kill you."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Huangfu Wuji clenched his fists and stared at Qian Duoduo with anger and hatred.


    "Kill!!"


    However, Qian Duoduo ignored it and said, "the Huangfu family, no matter men or women, old or young, will not stay!"

 Chapter 1340

    "The Huangfu family, no matter men or women, no matter old or young, will not stay!!"


    Qian Duoduo''s words fell, and the whole room was silent. The whole space seemed to be frozen. The endless cold came from all directions.


    "Kill!!"


    Hundreds of people in the temple did not stay any longer, but directly fought out.


    "No..."


    Seeing this scene, Huangfu Wuji screamed and said, "my Huangfu family has never betrayed the human race, and has never colluded with demons. You can''t do this."


    Unfortunately, no one paid any attention to Huangfu Wuji this time.


    Kill!!


    Hundreds of semi divine strongmen in the temple rushed into the Huangfu family''s residence. In the face of the emperor''s holiness, soul melting, and martial artists in the flying realm, they were like wolves into sheep. They had no sympathy, no compassion, but cold-blooded and ruthless slaughter.


    For a time, in the space, there were screams, screams and begging for mercy.


    The Huangfu family wanted to escape, but there was nowhere to escape.


    The Huangfu family wanted to resist, but they were powerless to resist.


    The Huangfu family wanted to beg for mercy, but no one paid any attention.


    Kill all of them and wipe out all of them.


    "Poop poop!!"


    Members of the Huangfu family kept falling down and dying.


    All ants are under the demigod.


    This is definitely a unilateral massacre.


    People of other families around only felt their hearts trembling, but they could only keep silent.


    In the middle of the air, the ten demigods headed by Huangfu Wuji wanted to escape, but they were directly intercepted by 200 Temple demigods. Twenty to one, they didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    "Poof!!"


    The battle had just begun. Within a minute, a demigod in the Huangfu family had been ruthlessly killed.


    "No..."


    Seeing that his people were mercilessly slaughtered and that his demigod fell, Huangfu Wuji exclaimed. Although he was still struggling to support the attack of the ten demigods headed by Zhuge Ming, he knew that if he went on like this, the Huangfu family would only be killed by the temple, and... Now, he knew better that there was no point in sophistry. If he wanted to live, he had to beg for mercy.


    Then Huangfu Wuji shouted: "Qian Duoduo, master Qian, my Huangfu family knows that we are wrong. We should never collude with the demons and betray the human race. Please give us another chance to commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds. My Huangfu family is willing to be a pioneer of the human race and fight the demons to the death. Just ask you... To keep my family''s descendants alive."


    "Hiss..."


    When Huangfu Wuji said this, most of the people here could not help taking a breath. They didn''t expect that the Huangfu family''s collusion with the devil was true. The Huangfu family should be damned.


    However, the Terran situation is not good now. If the Huangfu family is willing to commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds, it would be a good thing. After all, as the second largest ancient city aristocratic family, the Huangfu family is really strong.


    Unfortunately, in the face of Huangfu Wuji''s plea for mercy, Qian Duoduo said in a cold voice: "if you are unfaithful once, you won''t need to be unfaithful for a hundred times. A big war is imminent. I don''t allow any accidents to happen, so... If you knew today, why should you have!!"


    Qian Duoduo''s words fell, and everyone trembled. He refused the Huangfu family''s request for mercy.


    Although everyone felt it a pity, no one begged for the Huangfu family at all.


    No, I dare not.


    "No..."


    Facing Qian Duoduo''s refusal, Huangfu Wuji screamed. He was in pain and despair. He never thought that the Huangfu family''s collusion with the demons would be exposed in advance.


    However, at this moment, in the face of the desperate situation of death, he was unconventional. Instead of being angry, he laughed and said: "hahaha, kill, kill, even if you destroy our Huangfu family, what can you do? You still can''t change the fate of the human race. Ouyangxian is dead. What can the human race do to fight against the demons? At that time... You have to die, all of you have to die."


    "Hahaha..."


    "Hahaha..."


    "Poop poop!!"


    In the laughter, Huangfu Wuji gave up his resistance directly and was killed by Zhuge Ming and others in an instant.


    With the fall of Huangfu Wuji, other demigods of Huangfu family were killed one after another.


    Within five minutes, nearly ten thousand people, including the ten great demigods, were present at the Huangfu family.


    The cold wind rustled.


    There was a dead silence.


    Qian Duoduo said coldly, "Linghu Xue, let the forbidden guards go to Huangfu''s house. From today on, the president doesn''t want the Terrans to have Huangfu people."


    Kill all and leave none.


    Say, destroy all thy people, and destroy all thy people.


    "Hiss..."


    In the face of Qian Duoduo''s bullying and cold-blooded, everyone on the scene couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Yes, president."


    Linghuxue just answered.


    Even if Qian Duoduo didn''t say so, she would do so. After all, if the Huangfu family hadn''t leaked the news of ouyangxian''s death to the Tianmo clan, the Terran wouldn''t be so passive now. Even... If Qian Duoduo hadn''t appeared, the Terran would no longer exist as early as more than six months ago. But even so, three days later, the Tianmo army attacked, and the war was still inevitable.


    It can be said that all this is thanks to the Huangfu family.


    Since you have chosen to betray the Terran, you should be prepared to pay the price for it.


    "Brush!!"


    Ignoring the corpses of the Huangfu family, and without any hesitation, Qian Duoduo looked directly at the demigods of the major families in front of him, and then glanced at the warriors of the human Holy Land gathered around him.


    Everyone trembled.


    Qian Duoduo looked very solemn and said in a loud voice: "no more nonsense. The president can tell you clearly now that three days later... Devil Tianjin led the devil army to attack the sixth heaven, so... World War I is inevitable."


    "What?"


    When Qian Duoduo said this, everyone was shocked instantly.


    Three days later, the demon lord, Mo Tian, led the army to attack the sixth heavy sky?


    This


    Although everyone was ready to fight against the Tianmo clan more than six months ago, but... Now that we know the specific time, and know that the Tianmo clan army will arrive in three days, most people are still a little at a loss. After all... That devil Tianzhu is a strong God servant.


    Ouyangxian is dead. Who else in the Terran can check and balance devil Tianjin?


    Before everyone thought about it, Qian Duoduo spoke again and said: "this is an inevitable battle, and it is also a battle of life and death, so... President Ben started to deploy more than six months ago, and the most important thing is to transfer the Terrans to the Shenwu mainland."


    "Maybe many of you, even the vast majority of you, don''t care about it. Even in your opinion, Tianwaitian has been defeated. What''s the point of moving to the Shenwu continent?"


    "But now, the president can tell you very clearly and definitely that you are wrong. Even if we are defeated, even if there is no human race in Tianwaitian from now on, Tianmo clan will not want to set foot in the Shenwu continent."


    "This is also the reason why the president previously forced all children to move to the Shenwu mainland. As long as they enter the Shenwu mainland, their lives will be safe."


    "According to the president''s plan, if we could delay for a longer time, we could transfer more people, but now it seems that it is too late."


    "Therefore, as all of you who are about to join the war, the president can give you a privilege."


    "Tianwaitian, all the families participating in the war, except the children who have been transferred previously, will have ten magic weapons, or the priority to enter the magic land under the magic weapons. In addition to the major families, other people participating in the war also have one priority to enter the magic land."


    "Remember, you only have two days to decide who will be the first to enter the Shenwu continent, and you can''t leave the sixth chongtian. After the selection is made, report it to the temple, and the temple will arrange the transfer."


    "From the third day, everyone must adjust their state, be energetic and prepare for the next war."


    After a pause, Qian Duoduo continued: "in addition, there is another thing to remind you that if you are not of our own race, your hearts must be different. We understand this truth, and the Tianmo clan must also understand it. Therefore... Please don''t be like the Huangfu family. You think that as long as you join the Tianmo clan, you can avoid death, and even be prosperous from now on."


    "I know more about the demons and their ultimate goal than you do. Once we are defeated, there will be no human race in Tianwaitian."


    "Therefore, we have no choice but to fight to the death in this war."


    "That''s all. Next, you can decide who should be transferred first. Remember, you only have two days. From the third day, everyone must be fully prepared."


    After that, Qian Duoduo stopped and returned to the temple.


    There was a dead silence, and everyone was silent.


    Although Qian Duoduo''s words were not many, they shocked everyone. The most important thing is... As long as you enter the Shenwu continent, you can escape the disaster. This makes everyone feel that it''s incredible.


    But it''s a good thing.


    Since a war with the devil is inevitable, they can have no worries after transferring their relatives, friends or lovers.


    Since the demons are going to fight, we will fight. We will not let the blood run dry and we will not stop fighting until we die.


    In the next two days, all families and other martial artists began to consider their priority transfer quota and reported it to the temple.


    On the third day and the sixth day, the Terrans began to prepare for war.


    This is true of Terrans, and of course there is no exception to the Tianmo clan.


    Three days later, that is, the fourth day, in the early morning, outside the Jiuchong sky, in the starry sky, among the five starry battleships of the Tianmo clan, on the middle of the starry battleship, a dark starry cannon emitting cold metal has been aimed at the Shenwu star in front.


    Suddenly, there was a loud "bang" on the star cannon, and then a purple beam of light shot directly from the muzzle and directly hit the Shenwu star in front.


    "Boom..."


    The purple light beam collided with the earth of the Ninth Heaven with a loud noise, which made the whole sky tremble. Then, the Earth collided with the purple light beam collapsed and disappeared in an instant.


    Within a second, a huge hole with a diameter of 10000 meters had appeared on the earth.


    The star cannon, at the cost of the divine crystal, can be compared with the all-out strike of the nine powerful celestial servants.


    At this moment, the star cannon shot directly through the Ninth Heaven.


    This is only the lowest level of the star cannon. If you change to a higher level of the star cannon, you can even make the entire Shenwu star disappear directly under one shot.


    Of course, the more powerful the star cannon is, the more divine crystals will be consumed under one shot.


    This is also the main reason why the Tianmo clan, as an outsider, was able to win the eighth and Ninth Heaven in 100000 years. With the star cannon equipped on the star warship, the strong people in the human spirit realm simply did not dare to enter the Ninth Heaven. This was the case with shifeixuan in the past, as well as the past Temple owners and ouyangxian now.


    Now, after more than six months of ideological struggle, the demon leader of the Tianmo clan, Mo Tianjin, has made up his mind to fight the Terrans, but he is worried that ouyangxian is not dead. All this is the conspiracy of the Terrans.


    If that''s the case, if the Tianmo clan attacks the Terran, isn''t it equal to being cheated by the Terran?


    After all, the number of teleportation array in Tianwaitian is limited every time. If the Terran clings to the teleportation array of the sixth heaven and the Tianmo family attacks, it will never take advantage of it, or even suffer heavy losses.


    Therefore, the magic Tianzi directly used the star cannon to break through the heaven and earth, just like the demon clan attacked the eighth heaven today. Without the restriction of the transmission array, the Terran would have no advantage.


    The two sides fight at the front door, and the strong and the weak will win.


    Outside the Ninth Heaven, the star cannon shot through the Ninth Heaven, followed by another shot.


    "Boom!!"


    The purple light beam passed through the huge hole of the ninth heavy sky and fell directly on the eighth heavy sky.


    In an instant, without any suspense, the eighth heaven was directly penetrated.


    "Boom!!"


    Subsequently, the third shot of the star cannon was fired, and the seventh heavy sky was directly penetrated.


    A hole with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters connects the sixth and seventh heavens.


    The sky is falling and the earth is cracking, and the demons... Invade!!

 Chapter 1341

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At the temple location, all the warriors in the holy land of the Terran clan gathered together. At this moment, with three consecutive earth movements and mountains shaking, everyone clearly saw that there were spider web cracks in the sky tens of thousands of meters away from them, and all this only lasted for a short moment. With the sound of "bang", a bright light emerged, and then... Days, A huge hole with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters was completely broken.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    There is no exception, whether you are a saint or a demigod.


    "The sky... Is broken. Is this... The power of the star cannon on the legendary demon warship?"


    Although it has been known for a long time that the star battleship is the biggest weapon of the Tianmo clan, the Tianmo clan simply does not dare to use it frequently because the star cannon consumes too many magic crystals. Especially in the past ten thousand years, the Tianmo clan has never used the star cannon, so... The current Terrans have heard of the power of the star cannon, but have never seen it.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked as if they were overturning the river. Especially those demigods, even the strong ones at the peak of the demigod, were even more shocked.


    As demigods, even the strong ones at the peak of the demigod, they can be sure that the power of the star cannon has definitely far exceeded the demigod realm. It must belong to the power of the demigod realm. As for what level they have reached, they can''t be sure. After all, they know very little about the demigod realm.


    But one thing they can be sure of is that... Even if their cultivation in the semi divine realm is hit by the star cannon, they will definitely die, or even disappear.


    Too powerful, too terrifying.


    "Prepare for battle."


    But at this time, Qian Duoduo''s body flashed and he directly came to the mid air. Looking at the broken sky in the distance, he gave a sharp drink, and his cold voice instantly echoed all over the world.


    In an instant, everyone recovered from the shock brought by the star cannon.


    Linghu Xue glanced at the broken sky in the distance, then looked at Qian Duoduo, and said: "president, although the Tianmo clan directly penetrated the seventh heavy sky, making their attack without the restriction of the transmission array, even so, they can not all enter the sixth heavy sky from the seventh heavy sky at once. In that case... Why don''t we attack directly before they have a firm foothold?"


    Yeah


    When Linghu Xue said this, everyone was stunned at first, but soon they agreed with this point and attacked directly before the demons had a firm foothold in the sixth heavy day, which was absolutely beneficial to the Terran.


    However, Qian Duoduo refused: "no, just wait for them to assemble."


    "This..."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    "But the President..."


    Linghu Xue still wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Qian Duoduo in a deep voice: "Linghu Xue, put your position right. Remember, this president is the commander in chief in this war. You just need to listen to my orders."


    Linghu Xue was stunned, but she said: "I... but..."


    "No buts."


    Qian Duoduo gave a sharp rebuke and said, "from now on, whoever disobeys the president''s orders and disturbs our military will be killed directly."


    "Yes!!"


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, nearly 400 demigods in the temple, including Zhuge Ming and Dongfang Qiuyu, shouted in unison. Even, their deep eyes directly looked at Linghu Xue. No doubt, if Linghu Xue said one more word, they would definitely kill her directly.


    Seeing this scene, Linghu Xue trembled, but she dared not say anything more.


    Linghu snow is like this, and so are others.


    Four hundred and a half gods are in hand. Who dares to disobey Qian Duoduo in the human race.


    And everyone knows that now the war is imminent, there must be no more infighting within the Terran. Otherwise, it will only benefit the demons.


    But... They are really puzzled about the arrangement of more money.


    Not to mention anything else, just say the 100000 wolf demons who came from the Shenwu mainland yesterday.


    Today''s war must be unprecedented and earth shaking. Even in this war, those who enter the holy land may only be cannon fodder. What about the 100000 wolf demons?


    They are nothing but a magical realm.


    What role can the wolf demon in the hundred thousand divine realm play in the next battle?


    It doesn''t have any effect at all. Even they are inferior to cannon fodder, but it happens that... Qian Duoduo transferred them from the Shenwu mainland.


    It''s not the same as letting them die.


    But Qian Duoduo didn''t explain anything about it at all.


    "Prepare for war."


    Before everyone thought about it, Qian Duoduo shouted again. Then he didn''t say anything more. He immediately came to the front of the Terran army, stood with his hands down, looked into the distance, and quietly waited for the arrival of the demon army.


    "Hey..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone had no choice but to sigh and follow Qian Duoduo''s orders.


    Tens of thousands of meters away.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Members of the Tianmo clan constantly fall from the huge holes in the sky. This scene... From a distance, this area is like a black rain. Tens of thousands of Tianmo descended from the seventh day to the sixth day every minute.


    As the only deity of the Tianmo clan, and also the strongest of the Tianmo clan, the demon lord, Mo Tianjin, was naturally the first to enter the sixth heavy heaven. With him came a group of strong demigods of the Tianmo clan. The reason for this is that in order to prevent the Terrans from directly attacking before they have a firm foothold in the sixth heavy heaven.


    Unfortunately, with the passage of time, the Terran side has never had any response, let alone a direct attack, which makes the devil Tianjin and the demigod demons curious, but secretly on guard.


    After all, it is impossible for the Terrans not to know that it is most beneficial for them to take the initiative at this time, but it happens that... They did not do so.


    Things go wrong for a reason.


    For this abnormal behavior of the Terran, his demons had to guard against it.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    Two hours later, tens of millions of demons all entered the sixth heaven. Like the Terrans, the weakest among the tens of millions of demons is also the first stage of entering the holy land.


    This is the first battle of the peak, and also the battle of saints. Under saints, even Shenwu is not qualified to participate in the war.


    "Let''s go."


    After the gathering of the devil army, the devil shouted.


    Then, led by the devil Tianjin, the army of the devil family began to advance towards the Terran.


    Twenty minutes later, the two armies faced off, and the Terrans and demons were separated by only a kilometer.


    "Hiss..."


    However, after seeing the front line of the Tianmo clan, the demigods on the Terran side could not help taking a breath, for nothing else, because... The front line of the Tianmo army, behind the demon lord, was even followed by more than 700 demigods.


    According to the Terrans'' understanding of the Tianmo clan, they don''t have so many demigods at all, but now... There is no doubt that the Tianmo clan has hidden its strength all the time.


    There are more than 700 demigods in the Tianmo family, but the human family can''t even reach 600 demigods. At the level of demigods alone, the human family is more than 100 less than the Tianmo, not to mention... The Tianmo family also has a demon tianjuan who serves God.


    There is a huge gap in strength. How can we fight this war?


    For a time, the demigods of the human race were extremely heavy, but Qian Duoduo''s face remained the same.


    More than 700 demigods of Tianmo clan?


    Qian Duoduo has already known this.


    "Ouyangxian, don''t hide. The Demon Lord came here with a large army. Aren''t you going to come out to meet him?" Without waiting for the Terran side to think about it, the demon Tianzi had already opened his mouth and shouted in front of the demon army.


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, all Terran members present were stunned.


    Then they all took another look at Qian Duoduo, and the corners of their mouths were also unable to help drawing.


    Now, the vast majority of the people have known what Qian Duoduo has done for more than six months. At this moment, they can''t see that the demon lord, devil Tianbing, is clearly bluffed by Qian Duoduo. Until now, he still doubts whether ouyangxian has really fallen.


    It has to be said that no one here can have as much money as the calculators alone.


    "President, what shall we do now?"


    The devil''s words fell. Beside Qian Duoduo, Linghu Xue glanced at him and couldn''t help asking.


    Others are also looking at Qian Duoduo.


    "Etc."


    Qian Duoduo looks like the same.


    "Wait?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Wait for what?


    "Why, in the early morning, which dog barked again? Did he let people sleep?"


    But at this time, in the temple behind the Terran army, an angry curse suddenly sounded.


    "Eh?"


    The sudden sound made all the people stunned.


    The devil in the distance also frowned.


    "Whew!!"


    The next second, in the temple, a human shadow rushed out and passed through the air. In an instant, it had come to the front of the Terran army.


    The man, dressed in white, stood proudly in the air, turned his back to the Terran army, pointed to the devil Tianzi in the distance and shouted angrily: "you are so special... The little devil Lord dares to shout here and disturb my dream. Can you believe that I slapped you to death?"


    what the fuck!!


    This statement shocked everyone.


    Little devil?


    And slap him to death?


    This NIMA... Where''s the fierce man? You know, the demon lord, Mo Tianjin, is a strong man in the realm of serving God.


    A slap to death?


    Are you a servant made of clay?


    Although he thinks so, the demigods around Qian Duoduo in front of the Terran army have found that the man in front of him has the highest cultivation in the demigod realm?


    For a moment, all the demigods were curious... Who was he?


    In the distance, in front of the army of demons, facing this sudden scene, the devil was stunned. Then he looked at the young man in white who suddenly appeared in front of the Terran army, frowned and said: "who are you?"


    "Who am I?"


    The young man sneered, then scolded: "you don''t even know who I am, so you dare to go to my place to play wild? Are you bored?"


    "Gulu......"


    The young man''s words fell. Except for a lot of money, all the Terrans could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    My place?


    Also said that the devil Lord was bored?


    Is it... This is a peerless strongman hidden in our Terran, and the demigod peak is just his disguise?


    If so... Then they may not lose this battle.


    Without waiting for the Terran members to think about it, the young man adjusted his clothes, and then slowly said: "listen, I will not change my name when I go, and I will not change my name when I sit. On the fourth day, the dantai family is young and old, and dantai Tianyi is me."


    "Poof!!"


    Hearing this, countless Terran members on the scene almost couldn''t hold back a mouthful of blood.


    Dantai Tianyi?


    The stallion of the dantai family?


    fuck!!


    How could it be him?


    In Tianwaitian, apart from ouyangxian, the Lord of the temple, dantai Tianyi is definitely the most famous. The name of dantai stallion is absolutely unknown to everyone.


    Is this man a dantai stallion? No, is it dantai Tianyi?


    Doesn''t it mean that dantai Tianyi can''t cultivate and can only stay at the peak of the decaying world all his life? But what''s going on now? How did you become the peak of the demigod?


    Also, how could he be confident enough to provoke the demon lord of the realm of God, Mo Tianjin?


    All the people were disorderly and ignorant, and all the people in the dantai family were foolish.


    In particular, dantai Yan and dantai Qingmang, one of them is the grandfather of dantai Tianyi, and the other is the second uncle of dantai Tianyi. They naturally know more about dantai Tianyi than others. At least they have already known that dantai Tianyi has found a way to solve the problem of being unable to cultivate in the Shenwu continent, but... It has been a long time since we met, and dantai Tianyi has become the peak of a demigod?


    Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they still felt a little strange.


    "Dan Tai Tian Yi?"


    But at this time, the devil in the distance frowned, gave a deep thought, and then shouted: "who are you, the devil supervisor? Call ouyangxian out immediately."


    The peak of the demigod realm?


    This kind of strength, devil Tianji didn''t pay attention at all.


    "I''m your uncle."


    After the devil''s words fell, Tantai Tianyi angrily scolded and said, "ouyangxian died a long time ago. He was cheated for more than six months and didn''t know it. You stupid X."


    "Is ouyangxian really dead?"


    The devil was stunned.


    "What are you talking about?"


    However, dantai Tianyi angrily scolded and then rolled his sleeves, saying: "now, I give you two choices, either get out or I slap you to death. You can choose for yourself, ten seconds, and you won''t wait..."

 Chapter 1342

    "Now, I give you two choices. Either get out or I slap you to death. You can choose for yourself. Ten seconds, no time to wait..."


    Mighty! Domineering!!


    As soon as the voice of Tantai Tianyi fell, all the Terran members present could not help thinking of it.


    No matter what happened to dantai Tianyi in the past, at least now he dares to say a slap to the Demon Lord in front of the people and demons. His courage is absolutely unparalleled.


    With this alone, dantai Tianyi is enough to win everyone''s admiration.


    But it''s different for Tianmo clan.


    The half divine realm Terrans even let their demon lord who served in the divine realm go away, and they also said that if the Demon Lord didn''t go away, he would kill the Demon Lord with one hand?


    It''s disgusting. It''s outrageous.


    Half god, how dare he be so presumptuous?


    All members of the Tianmo clan were furious, especially the demon lord, devil Tianjin.


    Half divine realm, just mole ants.


    Now, a mole ant even said that he was going to kill him. How could devil Tianzhu bear it.


    Immediately, the devil shouted angrily, "boy, can you say it again?"


    "Ouch, I''m so angry. What can you do again?" Dantai Tianyi once again rolled his sleeves and said in a deep voice: "listen, now, I give you two choices, either get out or I slap you to death. You can choose for yourself. Ten seconds, no time to wait..."


    "Do you hear me clearly?"


    "Have you figured it out?"


    "Do you want to get out of here, or do you want me to slap you to death?"


    "Unbridled!!"


    As soon as Dan Tai Tianyi''s voice fell, the devil shouted angrily.


    "You are more presumptuous!!"


    Dantai Tianyi is unwilling to be outdone.


    "You..."


    Immediately, the devil ate red with his eyes, gnashing his teeth, and became even angrier.


    As a demon lord and a strong man in the realm of serving God, when was he so provoked?


    It is simply unforgivable.


    "Boy, you want to die."


    The next second, the devil shouted angrily again.


    "You have so much nonsense."


    Dantai Tianyi scolded and said, "ten seconds have passed. Since you don''t roll, you should die."


    As soon as the voice fell, dantai Tianyi did not hesitate. He moved and immediately rushed to the Demon Lord in front of the Tianmo army.


    Really?


    Seeing this scene, all the members present, whether human or demon, were stunned.


    Originally, they thought that dantai Tianyi was just fighting for words. After all, he was only the peak of demigod, and could not be the opponent of devil Tianjin. However, they didn''t expect that he would really come.


    Can he really beat the devil to death?


    Although the Terran side was shocked, it looked forward to it.


    If dantai Tianyi can really beat the devil Tianjin with one hand, what is the fear of the only devil family?


    The human race is like this. On the one hand, the devil was overwhelmed by the dantai Tianyi who rushed to kill him. Is this boy really a hidden strongman of the human race?


    The devil also frowned.


    Is the other side really so strong? Can you really slap yourself to death?


    He doesn''t believe it at all.


    But if the other side doesn''t have this strength, what is it now? Want to die?


    "Hum!!"


    The next second, the devil gave a cold Snort and said, "since you want to die, I have finished you."


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the devil rushed out of his body.


    Although he didn''t believe that a demigod could kill himself, he was still on alert, not because of dantai Tianyi, but because of ouyangxian. He was afraid of ouyangxian''s sneak attack.


    A dead fear, a heavy atmosphere.


    Dantai Tianyi kills out, and devil Tianji confronts them. The eyes of all members of both sides are also staring at them.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    "Hoo..."


    In the blink of an eye, the distance between dantai Tianyi and magic Tianjin was less than ten meters.


    "Bang!!"


    Suddenly, as soon as Tianyi on the platform stagnated, he collapsed to the ground.


    Sleeping trough, what''s going on?


    Seeing this scene, all the members of the human and demon families were shocked and even more stunned.


    Devil Tianzi was also a stagnant figure. Looking at the tan Tai Tianyi lying in front of him, he frowned and said, "boy, what the hell are you doing?"


    "Come on, you hit me..."


    Dantai Tianyi, lying on the ground, didn''t care about the thoughts of the people around him and said directly.


    "Poof!!"


    Hearing this, the vast majority of the members of both sides almost couldn''t contain a mouthful of blood.


    Come on, you hit me?


    Your uncle


    Didn''t you say you wanted to slap the devil Tianji? What is this now?


    Are you kidding us?


    Or... Are you special... Just for fun?


    The front of the Terran army.


    "Brother Yan, are you sure... He''s really natural?"


    Nangong family''s ancestor couldn''t help looking at the Dan Tai Yan beside him, and then pulled out his mouth.


    "Should... Right?"


    Dan Taiyan was a little uncertain.


    Just now he saw the scene that dantai Tianyi openly challenged devil Tianji. He was still a little excited and excited. After all, it is human nature to hope for a successful son. Dantai Tianyi is his grandson. He naturally hopes that dantai Tianyi will become more outstanding and excellent. But who would have thought that dantai Tianyi just said that he would kill devil Tianji. In the blink of an eye, he came out again. Who can accept it? Who can accept it.


    This is the case with Dan Taiyan, and other people are no exception.


    Dead space, strange atmosphere.


    Devil Tian yanked at the corner of his mouth, and then stared at the Dan Tai Tianyi in front of him with a roar: "boy, are you kidding me?"


    "Yes, I''m kidding you. What''s wrong? You beat me if you don''t accept..."


    Dantai Tianyi made no secret of it, and he was totally in a bad mood.


    "You are so special..."


    Devil Tian was so angry that he started swearing.


    He found more and more that this human race was really shameless. Yebufan was like this before, and now dantai Tianyi is even more like this, but it happened that... The more dantai Tianyi is like this, the more he dare not start.


    As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope, who knows what the boy''s heart is?


    In doing so, he was either mentally ill, or there was fraud in it.


    Compared with the two, the devil is more inclined to the latter.


    Immediately, the devil said in a deep voice: "Terran boy, get up. Don''t pretend. I won''t fall into the trap."


    "Yes?"


    Dantai Tianyi couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he sat up and looked at Devil Tianjin, pointing to him and scolded: "are you really sick? Or have you been scared silly in recent months? I''m just waiting for God. I can kill you with a slap. I still need to calculate you?"


    "It''s really a mean man''s heart to spend a gentleman''s belly."


    "I tell you, I want you to understand the gap between us before you die. Don''t be so special. I''ll slap you to death. You still don''t know how you died and why you died."


    "Really?"


    The devil asked instinctively.


    "What is true or false?"


    Dantai Tianyi scolded and said, "are you fighting or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Devil Tian yanked at the corner of his mouth.


    Yes or no?


    To tell you the truth, although he didn''t pay attention to the half god like an ant, he didn''t dare to do it for a while.


    "Lying in the trough, I''m very satisfied."


    Seeing that Mo Tianjin was still unmoved, dantai Tianyi said, "return the demon lord and serve the God? I''m just a half god. I let you fight you. What are you afraid of? Have you cultivated your accomplishments in the realm of serving the God to the dog?"


    "Why do you fight? You are cruel to kill me. If you can''t kill me, you are my grandson."


    "Fight!!"


    "Bang!!"


    With a sharp drink, dantai Tianyi collapsed on the ground again.


    "You are so... I don''t believe it yet..."


    Suddenly, the devil was completely angry. He shouted angrily and said, "since you want to die, I will complete you."


    "Whew!!"


    The words fell, and the devil flew out with one foot, and at the same time, he was secretly on guard.


    "Oh, my God... Did you really fight?"


    Seeing this scene, Tantai Tianyi gave a cry of surprise, and then shouted in a deep voice: "the light of life, the seal of law, the eternal curtain of heaven... Bless me."


    "Whew!"


    In an instant, a green light appeared in dantai Tianyi''s body, and then covered his whole body.


    "What?"


    The sudden accident startled the devil.


    However, there was no return arrow when he opened the bow, and it was obvious that his foot could not be recovered.


    "Boom!!"


    The next second, the devil stepped heavily on the chest of Tianyi on the platform.


    "Poof!!"


    Dantai Tianyi''s body shook, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his entire chest had collapsed instantly.


    "Tianyi......"


    Seeing this scene, in front of the Terran camp, Dan Taiyan gave an exclamation and couldn''t help ringing out.


    "Brush!!"


    He stepped out to rescue dantai Tianyi, but was immediately intercepted by several demigods in the temple.


    "You..."


    Just as Dan Taiyan was about to speak, Qian Duoduo took the lead in saying, "anyone who dares to act privately without the order of the president will be... Shot to death."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Dan Taiyan''s body trembled uncontrollably, but he saw Qian Duoduo gnashing his teeth.


    Qian Duoduo doesn''t care about this. He just looks at the front with a focused face.


    "Hahaha..."


    At the center of the two armies, Mo Tianzi burst out laughing. Then he looked at the dying dantai Tianyi and said with a sneer: "I thought you were strong. I didn''t expect... It was just a straw bag, just a bluff."


    "What did you say?"


    But at this time, dantai Tianyi suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the devil and asked.


    At the same time, a green light appeared on his collapsed chest, making his body instantly recover.


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, the devil stared and was shocked: "this, this is impossible."


    "Impossible?"


    Dantai Tianyi sneered: "if you say it''s impossible, it''s impossible. I tell you, nothing is impossible in this world. Your God serving realm will never kill me. If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    "Come on, hit me..."


    Looking at the look of Dan Tai Tianyi who didn''t want to be beaten, devil Tian yanked at the corner of his mouth.


    Can''t his powerful God worshippers kill a demigod?


    "I don''t believe it."


    The next second, devil Tian gave a roar, and then he clapped his hand directly at dantai Tianyi.


    With one palm, the world vibrates.


    A palm changes the color of the wind and cloud.


    "Boom!!"


    A clap fell, and a thunderous noise sounded.


    "Bang bang!"


    In an instant, dantai Tianyi''s body was directly broken and turned into pieces of meat. Flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    "Hahaha..."


    Seeing this scene, the devil laughed: "it''s just a half god. There are mole ants, too..."


    As soon as the devil''s words were half said, a green light appeared in the space. Then, the broken body of dantai Tianyi suddenly condensed.


    "This..."


    It was a strange scene, a shocking scene, and the voice of the devil stopped abruptly.


    "What did you say?"


    Dan Tai Tianyi was lying on the ground, winked at him and asked.


    "No..."


    The devil exclaimed with an exclamation, and his face was difficult to set the channel: "this is impossible, this is impossible."


    Broken body, instant reunion?


    Don''t say that dantai Tianyi is only the peak of the demigod, but as a servant God, Mo Tianzi doesn''t have such terrible recovery ability. However, dantai Tianyi did it.


    Not only the demon Tianji, but also all the Terrans and Demons present at the moment were stupid.


    Just now, they saw with their own eyes that under the full palm of devil Tianzheng, dantai Tianyi''s body was broken and flesh and blood were flying. But who ever thought... It was just a blink of an eye, and dantai Tianyi''s body was reunited. There was nothing at all. This scene... Simply subverted all their previous understanding. This is... The immortal body.


    No wonder he dared to challenge the Demon Lord.


    No wonder he dared to provoke devil tianjuan so recklessly.


    What''s so special... With an immortal body, devil Tianjin can''t kill him at all. What else is he afraid of?


    "What is your magic power?"


    Suddenly, the devil stared at Tianyi and asked coldly.


    "Magic power?"


    Dantai Tianyi looked disgusted and disdained and said, "silly x, this is the law. Do you understand the law of life? It''s just a magic power that can be compared with the law. What do you think?"


    "Law?"


    After listening to this, devil Tianji was stunned.


    As the demon leader of the Tianmo family in the Shenwu continent, although he was trapped in the Shenwu continent, with the inheritance of the first batch of Tianmo who entered the Shenwu continent in those years, how could he not know what the law was.


    The divine environment cultivates elements and the law of elements gathering.


    Above the elements, the law is respected.


    Law, that is a kind of terror that has already gone beyond his cognition.


    Just a demigod can understand the power of law?


    Stop teasing.


    The devil didn''t believe it at all.


    But if not, how can we explain the scene in front of us.


    "Good opportunity."


    But at this time, seeing that Mo Tian was distracted, dantai Tianyi did not hesitate. His eyes flashed cold, and then the whole person jumped away and directly jumped at Mo Tian.


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, devil Tianzhu was shocked. A kind of uneasy feeling in his heart rushed in an instant, making him instinctively want to retreat and dodge.


    However, there was no distance between him and dantai Tianyi. At the moment, dantai Tianyi was calculating but not intending. Where could devil Tianji hide.


    "Brush!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, dantai Tianyi directly fell at the feet of Mo Tianjin, then hugged his right foot with both hands and shouted:


    "Uncle Ye, fuck him!"

 Chapter 1343

    "Uncle Ye, fuck him!"


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as Dan Tai Tianyi''s voice fell, yetianxiong appeared out of thin air behind him, that is, in front of Mo Tianzi.


    Silver armour, blood colored spear.


    As soon as yetianxiong appeared, the cold murders all over him broke out in an instant.


    "What?"


    Suddenly, the devil was shocked.


    Looking at yetianxiong who appeared out of thin air in front of him, he was even more unbelievable.


    As for yetianxiong, Mo Tianjin is no stranger. After all, it was the existence that once ranked first in the list of demons to be killed today. It can be said that yetianxiong was the most hated human race in the whole demon clan, and none of them.


    Now, all members of both the tianwaitiannei and Tianmo families have known that yetianxiong was framed by Xuanyuan Wudi, the commander of the temple, and Justin stone, the deputy leader of the temple. He was accused of judging the family and his accomplishments were abolished.


    But now?


    Yetianxiong not only recovered his accomplishments, but also went further and reached the peak of the demigod realm. The most important thing is... He even appeared in front of himself out of thin air.


    When did he come? How could he appear out of thin air?


    Since ouyangxian has not appeared, Mo Tianjin has always been on guard against the Terrans, so everything around him is also in his perception. From the beginning to the end, he has not found any other people around, but it happened that... Now a yetianxiong suddenly appears. Mo Tianjin can be sure that he was not here before, and he just came out of thin air.


    The Demon Lord was shocked, and the other members of the two clans were not so, especially the Terran side.


    "Is that... Yetianxiong?"


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t yetianxiong abandoned? Why is he now the peak of the demigod?"


    "I... first I was an immortal dantai Tianyi, and now suddenly a yetianxiong appeared out of thin air. Who can tell me what happened?"


    ¡­¡­


    One voice after another.


    Everyone was shocked and even more stunned. They could not understand the situation at present.


    But there are many exceptions. Even they immediately thought of Qian Duoduo. In other words, Qian Duoduo had already arranged all this. Therefore, they all looked at Qian Duoduo in an instant.


    At the moment, Qian Duoduo is still as before, looking at the front with a focused face, unmoved.


    As for why yetianxiong became the top power in the semi divine realm, others don''t know, but he knows very well that it is entirely because of the inheritance of the heavenly palace in the divine and demon cemetery.


    Although yetianxiong only obtained the inheritance of the 18 battle generals, he had the foundation of the original demigod realm. Therefore, after inheritance, yetianxiong directly became the strongman at the peak of the demigod realm.


    Yetianxiong is like this. Lin Luoyin is no exception. Both of them just left the pass a few days ago.


    "Kill!!"


    At this moment, yetianxiong didn''t hesitate in the face of devil Tianyan. He shouted, and then he shook his long gun in his hand and directly stabbed at Devil Tianyan.


    Not only that, he directly used his inheritance magic power: "Longyan storm!!"


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    In an instant, the fierce fire elements from heaven and earth gathered directly. With Ye Tianxiong''s overbearing shot, the endless fire elements directly condensed into a flame dragon.


    The flame dragon roared angrily and went straight to the devil.


    "Buzz!!"


    Seeing this scene, the devil''s eyes narrowed and his mind trembled uncontrollably.


    Longyan storm?


    This is... A blow comparable to serving God.


    Yetianxiong used his inherited magic power to directly break through the demigod limit and reached the level of serving God.


    Mo Tianzhu was shocked, but he thought again. He instinctively wanted to retreat, but... Dantai Tianyi held his right foot so tightly that his movement was restricted. He didn''t give him a chance to avoid, so he could only force him to face up. Even because he ignored the reason of dantai Tianyi, he almost fell to the ground.


    At this moment, devil Tianjin didn''t know the real intention of dantai Tianyi. He clearly wanted to limit his actions by relying on his immortal body.


    "Damn it."


    Immediately, the devil scolded with a sharp voice, and then angrily scolded: "despicable people, you really have no good intentions, but so what?"


    "Yetianxiong, do you think that breaking the semi God bottleneck and breaking out an attack in the realm of serving God can threaten the Buddha? It''s ridiculous. I tell you, it''s just a strike. It''s just a heaven level attack by serving God. It''s just... Wishful thinking to threaten the Buddha."


    The words fell, and the terrible momentum of the devil broke out instantly. At the same time, he clapped it directly with one palm.


    A slap will shake the world and change the color of the wind and cloud.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, the devil struck the flame dragon of yetianxiong in front of him with his palm, and the thundering sound burst. Centered on the impact of the two people, the terrible energy burst instantly.


    "Poof!!"


    Dantai Tianyi was the first to bear the brunt. In an instant, he had a mouthful of blood gushing out. At the same time, cracks on his body also appeared in an instant, with blood gushing wildly.


    But just a moment later, these bloodstains had recovered instantly, and he was still unharmed.


    "Da Da..."


    Under the impact of the terrible energy, the body of magic Tianzhen also regressed uncontrollably. Not only that, because dantai Tianyi always held his right foot, which restricted his movement. After three steps, magic Tianzhen fell to the ground with a "bang".


    Dantai Tianyi and Mo Tianjin are like this. Yetianxiong is no better. Even his situation is more difficult and miserable than that of dantai Tianyi and Mo Tianjin.


    After all, dantai Tianyi has laws to protect his body, while Mo Tianzhi is a strong God worshiper. But yetianxiong is different. Although he broke out a god worshipping attack by inheriting his divine powers, he is still a semi God.


    "Poof!"


    Under the impact of terrible energy, ye Tianxiong took a mouthful of blood and flew out of his body.


    "Bang!!"


    Twohundred meters away, ye Tianxiong fell heavily to the ground. Another mouthful of blood spewed out, and he passed out.


    The changes between lightning and flint shocked all members of the two families.


    At the moment when yetianxiong passed out, Qian Duoduo was beside him. Zhugeming rushed out and directly took yetianxiong back.


    "Damn Terrans, you are looking for death."


    But at this time, without waiting for the Terran side to investigate Ye Tianxiong''s situation, a roar of anger from the devil had already sounded. At this moment, he killed the opportunity, and his anger broke out in an all-round way.


    As a strong man in the realm of serving gods, he was calculated by two ants in the realm of half gods. Although he was not hurt, it was still an unacceptable shame for Mo Tianjin. This shame could only be washed away with killing and blood.


    "Kill God... In one form!!"


    However, as soon as the voice of the devil''s voice fell, a cold and sharp killing opportunity came rushing from behind him.


    After yetianxiong, ye Jingyu, who was also the peak of the demigod, also appeared out of thin air.


    Inheriting her magic power, ye Jingyu''s body was directly transformed into a bloody pig killing knife.


    Man is a knife, and a knife is a man.


    People and swords are integrated into one, and the terrible killing machine has cleaned the world.


    The next second, ye Jingyu''s pig killing knife broke the space and came straight to the devil.


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    Seeing this scene, the devil couldn''t help scolding.


    First, dantai Tianyi provoked and seduced himself. He seized the opportunity to hold his right foot and restrict his actions. Then yetianxiong shot out of thin air. Now... Another yejingyu appeared.


    All of this, whether it''s the grasp of time or the location of each other, is clearly what the Terrans have already arranged. They are waiting for themselves to be cheated.


    The Terrans... Are all treacherous people. They are completely... Unbelievable.


    However, Mo Tianji knew that this was not the time to think about it, because even he had felt a strong unease in the face of the bloody pig killing knife in front of him.


    The same is true.


    Although both ye Tianxiong and ye Jingyu are now the peak of the semi divine realm, and they have used the inheritance magic, there is one difference, that is... Ye Jingyu''s magic comes from the inheritance of Wu Feixian.


    As a martial princess, Xian Ningxiang pursues violence, hegemony and... Extreme killing.


    If yetianxiong''s strike just now is comparable to the double heaven of serving God, then yejingyu''s knife at the moment is completely comparable to the double heaven of serving God, or even the triple heaven of serving God.


    When the sword struck, the world was icy and clean. Even if they were hundreds of meters away, members of the two ethnic groups could still clearly feel the cold and killing.


    It''s even more true that devil Tianzi is in it.


    Therefore, Mo Tianjin did not dare to be careless. He directly used his magic power to fight with all his strength.


    "Bloody divine claw!"


    With a press of his right hand, the fire elements instantly condensed into a giant claw tens of meters between heaven and earth, and directly attacked Ye Jingyu''s Avatar in front of him.


    "My God claws your uncle."


    But at this time, Dan Tai Tianyi angrily scolded, and then he yanked his hands with devil Tianbing.


    "Bang!!"


    In an instant, the devil Tianzi, who was focused on the magic attack, fell to the ground without any precaution. Therefore, the power of his original magic attack was instantly weakened by four points.


    "Boom!!"


    The next second, ye Jingyu struck with a knife and a claw.


    Magic power to boom.


    The violent force swept the heaven and earth, making the surrounding space have a trace of cracks.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, the pig killing knife made by Ye Jingyu and the power claw of magic Tianzhu broke instantly.


    "Poof!!"


    Yejingyu was instantly beaten back to her original shape. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and then she fell to the ground. Like yetianxiong, as a demigod, she fainted directly.


    But at this moment, the situation of devil Tianjin was not much better, because of the intervention of dantai Tianyi, he was directly attacked by the divine power.


    "Poof!!"


    Therefore, at the moment when ye Jingyu passed out, the devil also spat out blood.


    "Asshole, I will kill you."


    The next second, Mo Tianzheng didn''t pay any attention to Ye Jingyu. He let out a roar, and his cold eyes looked directly at dantai Tianyi with endless anger.


    At this moment, he has been calculated twice in a row, and his hatred for dantai Tianyi has reached the extreme, reaching an unprecedented situation.


    It can be said that from birth to the present, Mo Tianzi has never been so angry or hated a person like this.


    If dantai Tianyi doesn''t die, he will be the Demon Lord in vain.


    Feeling the monstrous killing of devil Tianjin, dantai Tianyi was smart: "well, brother Tianmo, we, we have something to discuss."


    I will discuss with you.


    Looking at Dan Tai Tianyi''s face, the anger in devil Tianjin''s heart could no longer be suppressed. He roared angrily: "you go to hell with me..."


    "My God..."


    Dantai Tianyi exclaimed with an exclamation. Without any hesitation, he immediately released the right foot of devil Tianzhu, and then turned around and ran away. However, he did not run to the Terran camp, but ran to the southwest between the two races.


    "Run, can you run?"


    In his anger, Mo Tianzi didn''t think much at all. He immediately followed dantai Tianyi, and even shouted angrily. His speed of serving God completely exploded.


    "Whew!!"


    In an instant, Dan Tai Tianyi ran less than ten meters, and devil Tianji had already come behind him.


    "Die."


    With a roar of anger, devil Tian didn''t pay any attention to the damage caused by the previous divine power backfire. He directly exerted all his strength and killed dantai Tianyi with one blow.


    This is the full blow of the three powerful gods, and it is also a blow under the wrath.


    "Boom!!"


    With one blow, the flesh of dantai Tianyi suddenly exploded into a blood mist.


    The devil said coldly, "what is the power of the law? If you are resurrected once, I will kill you once. If you are resurrected a hundred times, I will kill you a hundred times. I don''t believe... It''s just a demigod. I can''t kill you yet."


    "Whew!!"


    But at this time, in the blood mist of dantai Tianyi, a golden heart suddenly rushed out.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the devil was stunned.


    Golden heart?


    What is it?


    Without waiting for the devil to think about it, the golden heart had rushed to the front and fled. At the same time, there was a provocative cry from dantai Tianyi: "you stupid x, you killed me a hundred times? Do you really think I have the body of immortality? That''s just a law of life left by my master''s inheritance. There is a time limit, earth buns."


    Inheritance?


    A law of life?


    Time limit?


    Son of a bitch!!


    The devil couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he angrily said, "stupid Terran, in that case, you can die for me."


    "Whew!!"


    The words fell, and the devil rushed out with his body shape and came straight after Tianyi on the platform.


    "My God... Killing people!!"


    Only the immortal sacred heart left in dantai Tianyi screamed and ran frantically, "daughter-in-law, help..."

 Chapter 1344

    "Daughter in law, help me..."


    Dantai Tianyi screamed, and a smile of disdain and contempt appeared on the boundless gloomy face of Mo Tianjin: "help? I tell you, shameless Terran boy, no one can save you today."


    To dantai Tianyi, devil Tianzi had already moved his heart. At this moment, he immediately launched an attack.


    So, everyone on the Terran side recovered from shock and consternation.


    Although they did not know what was wrong with the golden heart in front of them, they all knew that this time, dantai Tianyi was really unlucky.


    "Tianyi......"


    Seeing this scene, Dan Taiyan exclaimed. He wanted to rescue, but he had been intercepted by the demigods in the temple.


    This was naturally Qian Duoduo''s arrangement. After all, he knew that the immortal sacred heart of dantai Tianyi was immortal. At least, the cultivation of devil Tianjin could not wipe him out.


    What''s more, all this is in their plan. How could he allow Dan Taiyan to destroy it.


    "Whatever you do, get out of my way."


    Facing the interception of the demigods in the temple, Dan Taiyan suddenly became angry.


    This is true of the Dan Tai Yan, as well as the demigods of the Dan Tai family and the Nangong family.


    However, just as they were about to make a move, the changes ahead had already happened again.


    "Whew!"


    In the middle of the air, where Dan Taiyan fled, a beautiful shadow suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    This person is no one else. It is precisely with dantai Tianyi that he obtained Nangong Ziling, the supreme inheritance.


    "What?"


    At the moment Nangong Ziling appeared, Mo Tianjin was shocked. His pursuit of dantai Tianyi also stopped. He never thought that there were other people nearby after ye Tianxiong and ye Jingyu.


    Not only the devil tianjuan, but also the other members of the people and the demons at the moment. Even they were even more shocked than the devil tianjuan, because the devil tianjuan''s attention was all on Nangong Ziling, and he didn''t find any other strange things. However, the members of the people and the demons clearly saw that at the moment when Nangong Ziling appeared, long Xiaobao and Lin Luoyin appeared behind and above the head of the devil tianjuan.


    This is a hidden space. It is Nangong Ziling''s unintentional inheritance magic power, which contains the power of law.


    Either yetianxiong and yejingyu in the past, or Lin Luoyin and long Xiaobao in the present, they were not discovered by Mo Tianzhen because of the hidden space of Nangong Ziling.


    At this moment, Nangong Ziling appears, and long Xiaobao and Lin Luoyin cannot continue to hide.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    With the appearance of Nangong Ziling, long Xiaobao, Lin Luoyin and Nangong Ziling instantly surrounded the devil with a triangular momentum.


    "This..."


    All the people present were shocked by the sudden accident.


    Dantai Tianyi did not hesitate. His golden heart flashed and he immediately hid behind Nangong Ziling: "daughter-in-law, save me..."


    Before the voice of Dan Tai Tianyi fell, a colorful divine attack appeared out of thin air in Nangong Ziling''s hand. At the moment when the long bow appeared, the surrounding space could not help shaking, and even a tiny crack appeared.


    "This is..."


    Seeing this scene, the devil''s eyes narrowed and his mind trembled.


    He can be sure that the long bow in Nangong Ziling''s hand is definitely not an ordinary thing. The powerful fluctuation indicates that the long bow is at least a second magic weapon, and even a stupid magic weapon. It''s a pity... How could devil Tianjin think that the long bow in Nangong Ziling''s hand is a magic weapon, but because of the limitation of cultivation, the magic weapon was temporarily sealed.


    But even so, it is still a divine weapon.


    "Kill!!"


    Without waiting for the devil to think about it, Nangong Ziling gave a sharp drink.


    The next second, she held the bow in her left hand and pulled the arrow string in her right hand.


    "Ding......"


    Also at this time, an ethereal piano sound suddenly sounded above the magic sky.


    "What?"


    The devil was shocked. He instinctively raised his head and looked at it.


    "Lin Luoyin!!"


    Lin Luoyin in the middle of the air made the devil tremble fiercely.


    "Lord devil, be careful behind you."


    But at this time, the magic fire Dharma protector, who had just regained his consciousness, immediately shouted.


    Be careful... Behind you?


    The devil trembled uncontrollably.


    However, before he could think more, Nangong Ziling in front of him had already launched an attack.


    "The arrow of space, the seal of law, listen to my orders... Break the air."


    "Whew!!"


    Nangong Ziling''s words fell, and devil Tianzi clearly saw that a cold light shot out of the seven color long bow, but disappeared out of thin air.


    This scene made Mo Tianzhen''s scalp numb. He didn''t think that the arrow had really disappeared out of thin air. Moreover... Above his head, Lin Luoyin''s piano sound was getting faster and faster, and the killing machine was getting stronger and stronger. After yetianxiong and yejingyu, Mo Tianzhen didn''t dare to underestimate anyone.


    This is a conspiracy, this is a trap ambush, and this is a mortal situation for the Terran.


    Run!!


    Without any idea of luck, the devil made a decision immediately in his heart.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast he is, he is not as fast as Nangong Ziling''s arrow.


    In front of the devil, a purple arrow appeared out of thin air.


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, the devil shouted in surprise. His eyes widened and his face was unbelievable.


    "Poof!"


    The next second, the sharp arrow had penetrated his body, leaving a thick and thin wound on his chest, or... A blood hole.


    "Roar..."


    The pain of breaking the heart and lungs came, and the devil shouted uncontrollably.


    But he did not care too much about his injury, but endured the pain and made up his mind to run.


    What a pity


    "Imprison!!"


    At the moment when the sharp arrow hit the devil''s basket, Nangong Ziling gave a sharp drink and sounded again.


    "Buzz!!"


    In an instant, the space around the devil trembled fiercely.


    The next second, devil Tianji found that his body could not move.


    The accident made his face white and his soul tremble.


    "Poof!!"


    However, at this time, Nangong Ziling, in front of him, also spurted blood because he had performed the inheritance magic twice in a row, and then his body fell directly from the air.


    Seeing this scene, there was no hesitation about the immortal sacred heart left by dantai Tianyi. In a flash, he took Nangong Ziling and ran away to the Terran army.


    Mo Tianjin didn''t pay any attention to this, because he was unable to protect himself. There was no mood and energy to pay attention to dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling.


    Long Xiaobao stood in the air behind Mo Tianzi. At the moment when Dan Tianyi fled with Nangong Ziling, a long sword with a silver scabbard appeared out of thin air in his hand.


    At the moment when the long sword appeared, the wind was blowing everywhere, and the cold sword idea was centered on the long sword. It was crazy and unscrupulous to attack in all directions.


    The world seems icy.


    Heaven and earth seem to crumble.


    That is the sword power, but also the killing power.


    The long sword hasn''t been scabbard yet, but the breath released from the sword can be regarded as terror, or even extermination.


    God''s army, years.


    If Nangong Ziling''s long bow is introverted, then long Xiaobao''s long sword is overbearing.


    "Miso!!"


    The next second, long Xiaobao didn''t hesitate, and the long sword in his hand suddenly came out of its sheath.


    "Poop poop!!"


    As soon as the sword light appeared, the surrounding space was like paper, and cracks appeared in an instant.


    The boundless killing is like a strong wind, sweeping the world in an instant.


    All people trembled uncontrollably, and their bodies trembled involuntarily.


    This is the case for outsiders, not to mention the devil Tianzi who is shrouded in the dragon sword.


    This is the power of magic, but also the opportunity of time.


    At the beginning, long Xiaobao was able to kill Justin stone, who was at the peak of the demigod, with his medium level cultivation, and let his cultivation fall to the high level of the demigod forever. Moreover, now long Xiaobao is... The peak of the demigod.


    "The wheel of time, the mark of fate, now a sword... Cut!!"


    "Whew!!"


    When he said that, long Xiaobao cut out his sword and struck the devil in front of him.


    The mark of fate is a sword now.


    Time will never pass when the sword shines.


    This is the most powerful sword of long Xiaobao, and it is also a must kill sword.


    "Buzzing!!"


    He felt the boundless killing attack behind him, and the evil spirit couldn''t help trembling again and again.


    Even as the most powerful person in the triple heaven, he felt the fear of death.


    If he can''t avoid this sword, he will... Only die.


    In this way, Mo Tianzhu dared not think about anything else. He just wanted to escape, but... The time is too short, Nangong Ziling''s space is still confined, and his body can''t move at all. How can he try to escape.


    "No..."


    The next second, the devil shouted, and then his spirit instantly left.


    Under the crisis of body and death, devil Tianjin gave up his body directly.


    "Poof!!"


    At this time, long Xiaobao''s sword was cut off, and the body of devil Tianjin was split in two. Not only that... On the body of devil Tianjin, the blood like a spider''s Web spread crazily with the sword wound.


    "Bang!!"


    In less than a second, when the bloodstains were all over his body, the body of devil Tianzhu suddenly burst.


    "Poof!!"


    The body was dead, and the spirit of the devil couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood essence: "you... Damn!!"

 Chapter 1345

    "You... Damn it!!"


    Even the body has been destroyed without being told by people. The most disgusting thing is... It is the mole ants in the semi divine realm that calculate themselves. How can devil Tianzhu bear it.


    He was angry, furious, furious.


    However, the members of the Terran and Tianmo families were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    "Gulu, Gulu..."


    Among them, countless people could not help swallowing saliva.


    One sword to kill devil Tianzhu?


    At this moment, in the hearts of the members of the two ethnic groups, long Xiaobao looks like a god of war.


    But I don''t know. The situation of long Xiaobao is also bad.


    Although he did not have a direct confrontation with Mo Tianjin like yetianxiong and yejingyu, nor did he use his magic power twice in a row like Nangong Ziling, as a crucial link, long Xiaobao''s sword just now is the limit of his limit, because their power to inherit magic power depends on their own strength. It can be said that the stronger their own strength, the greater the power to inherit magic power. Therefore, the sword just now, In order to kill the devil Tianjin, long Xiaobao has devoted all his efforts.


    At the moment, as the sword retreated, long Xiaobao felt as if his whole body had been torn. Endless pain hit him. Even if he tried to hold back, there was a touch of blood on his mouth, which could not be controlled.


    "Whew!!"


    However, at this time, under the infinite anger, his spirit did not attack long Xiaobao, but turned around and ran away.


    The sudden scene made everyone stunned. They didn''t understand why Mo Tianzhu wanted to run. But soon, everyone turned pale again. They looked up as if they had thought of something.


    In the middle of the air, Lin Luoyin sat cross legged. On her legs, there was the Zhu tianqin.


    Lin Luoyin danced with threethousand green silk without wind. His fingers fiddled with the strings. The ethereal sound of the piano spread all over the world.


    Her song started from the moment Nangong Ziling appeared. Up to now, with the call of the magic piano, the power of elements around Lin Luoyin has reached a level of terror.


    Between heaven and earth, the nine series elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth gather together. Even though they are far apart, the smell still makes people feel creepy.


    Starting from dantai Tianyi, followed by yetianxiong and yejingyu, and then Nangong Ziling and long Xiaobao, they are closely linked and pressed step by step. It is clear that all these are a series of murders against Mo Tianjin, and Lin Luoyin is the last and strongest part of this series of murders.


    After all, although Lin Luoyin has no supreme inheritance, nor has he been inherited by a divine general, but only by the emperor and the imperial concubine, she still has a life sacrifice from the heart of the tianqin instrument. Since then, or now... Lin Luoyin''s spirit is the spirit of the tianqin instrument.


    If long Xiaobao and others can exert 100% power of their own divine weapons, then... As the spirit of the tianqin instrument, Lin Luoyin can burst out with 120% or 130% power of the tianqin instrument, or even more.


    The most important thing is that the magic weapons of long Xiaobao and others still have seals, but Zhu tianqin doesn''t. this is a magic weapon without any restrictions. As long as Lin Luoyin can bear it, she can really exert all the power of Zhu tianqin.


    It''s a pity that she is too weak now, but even so, Lin Luoyin''s attack is definitely the strongest and most terrifying among the Terrans.


    "Hoo..."


    With the escape of the evil spirit, the power of the elements around Lin Luoyin instantly gathered.


    "Whew whew!!"


    In an instant, the sword of nine series elements, including gold, wood, water and fire, took shape all around her.


    "Come and go whenever you want. What place do you think my Terran is?"


    "Miso!"


    Lin Luoyin shouted angrily. Then her right hand moved, and her slender jade fingers crossed the strings.


    "Whew whew!!"


    In an instant, her whole body and the sword of the nine elements turned into a cold flash and went straight to the devil.


    The music of the zither is in harmony with the killing.


    This is the last part of the series of kills, and it is also the strongest must kill shot.


    "Poop poop!!"


    Where the sword of the nine elements passes, the wind blows everywhere and the space is broken.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, members of both Terrans and Demons could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, especially the demons.


    At this moment, the devil ran towards them, and the sword of the nine series elements naturally came towards them. Under the terrible breath and the edge that almost annihilated everything, they felt that they were so small and vulnerable. Even... In front of the sword of the nine series elements, all the devil bodies under the demigod could not move any more.


    The demons are like this, and the demons are no exception.


    At the moment, his spirit was running away, but still trembling and trembling.


    This time, the devil was really afraid, the fear and fear from the spirit.


    If long Xiaobao''s previous attack was already a must kill sword, then Lin Luoyin''s current attack is to destroy the world, kill everything and annihilate everything.


    Its power, at least at the level of eight and nine gods, has even surpassed the realm of gods and reached the level of Xuan gods.


    The devil knew that he could not stop the blow and could not take it.


    "No..."


    Under endless fear, the devil screamed.


    He doesn''t want to die, nor can he.


    Then he let out another angry roar: "stop him."


    Hearing this, the demons in the demigod realm were stunned in front of the army of the Tianmo family.


    Stop him?


    What are we going to do?


    "Brush!!"


    However, without waiting for the demigods of the Tianmo clan to think about it, the demon Tianzi who had come to the front of the Tianmo army did not hesitate at all. His spirit''s right hand suddenly poked out, and then he grabbed the demigods in front of him, and immediately... A powerful force wrapped dozens, even nearly a hundred demigods. In their frightened eyes, the demon Tianzi waved his right hand and directly threw them out, The sword of nine series elements was thrown at the rear.


    "This, this, this..."


    Facing the nine series element sword in front, nearly a hundred demigod realm demons are scared.


    But at this time, the devil shouted, "stop him at all costs, even if it is paying your life."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, nearly a hundred demigods and demons were trembling.


    But just for a moment, their faces showed a decisive color.


    "I would like to be loyal to the Demon Lord."


    Nearly a hundred demons roared in unison. Then they all rushed to the nine elemental swords in front of them.


    "Poop poop!!"


    In an instant, the two sides met, and the sword of the nine elements immediately penetrated the bodies of the demons, but there was no bloody scene of blood flying, and there was only a statue of the demigod realm demons falling from the air.


    Divine music for killing and soul sound for killing.


    Lin Luoyin''s nine element sword only destroys the spirit, not the body.


    When the nine swords passed by, nearly 100 demigod realm demons fell instantly.


    The horrible scene shocked the whole audience.


    However, after killing nearly 100 demigod realm demons, the sword of the nine elements has also been weakened. At the same time, the sword of the nine elements has also been killed behind the devil Tianjin.


    "No..."


    Seeing that it was too late to dodge, the devil shouted angrily, and then suddenly turned around.


    Since we can''t escape, we can only face it.


    "Roar!!"


    With a roar of anger, the devil tried his best to face Lin Luoyin''s nine element sword.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, the two collided, the sound explosion sounded, and the energy of terror swept all over the world.


    "Poof!!"


    At the moment when the sword of the nine elements collapsed, the devil took a mouthful of blood and burst out.


    Then, his spirit flew out directly.


    Hundreds of meters away.


    "Bang!!"


    The spirit of devil Tianzhu fell heavily into the army of demons. Under the terrible impact, the demons around him who had entered the holy and soul melting realm were directly smashed into minced meat. Devil Tianzhu was spewed out with a mouthful of blood.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    "Poof!"


    At the moment when the sword of the nine elements collapsed, Lin Luoyin also spewed blood.


    One blow will hurt both sides.


    Later, Lin Luoyin''s body also fell from the air.


    "Whew!"


    But at this time, the eastern autumn rain, which had already been well prepared, came in an instant. She hugged Lin Luoyin and then retreated directly to the Terran camp.


    Dead space, strange atmosphere.


    Lin Luoyin and others'' serial murders shocked everyone. Neither the Terrans nor the demons thought that the six demigods destroyed mitianyun''s body and seriously injured the spirit of the demon Tianzi without the participation of the gods.


    Not only that, if not for the quick decision of devil Tianzi, who weakened the nine element swords at the cost of nearly 100 demigods, he would have died at the moment.


    Shocking, even more incredible.


    Today''s World War I, the scene just now, is destined to be remembered by all present.


    "Oh..."


    But at this time, without waiting for the members of the two races to think more, an earth shaking wolf howl suddenly sounded from the Terran camp, instantly bringing everyone back to reality.


    "Hahaha!!"


    The next second, the snow wolf demon king stepped out next to Qian Duoduo. He held his head high and said with a laugh: "you see, demon boys? What bullshit God waiting! You will be destroyed immediately under the shocking killing of the wolf Lord."


    "Eh?"


    When the snow wolf demon king said this, all the Terran members present were stunned.


    This series of murders was designed by the snow wolf?


    "Oh..."


    Without waiting for anyone to think about it, the snow wolf demon king had already let out a wolf howl. Although he knew that the devil was not dead yet, he was still domineering and said: "the devil is dead, brothers, go... Kill all these devil babies."

 Chapter 1346

    "The Demon Lord is dead, brothers, hurry... Kill all these demon cubs."


    "Poof!"


    As soon as the snow wolf demon king said this, under the serious injury in the rear of the demon army, the demon tianjuan who just got up burst out a mouthful of blood. However, it was not because of the serious injury, but completely angry by the snow wolf demon king''s words.


    Is this one dead?


    I will die your uncle.


    Although he was angry, he knew that the opponent''s plan was a psychological attack to improve the morale of his Terrans and then suppress their fighting will.


    His evil intentions have reached the extreme of despicability.


    But this is not what Mo Tianjin cares most. What he cares most is what the snow wolf demon king just said. It turns out... Everything was designed by this cheap wolf. It turns out... He was calculated by a demon beast.


    What a shame


    Without waiting for the devil to think more, around the snow wolf demon king, all the 100000 wolf demons roared in unison.


    The next second, the snow wolf demon king stepped out, and the 100000 wolf demon followed him without half a minute''s hesitation, just like a sharp arrow, and went straight to the demon army.


    They have great momentum.


    They are killing like hell.


    Obviously, it was only a hundred thousand divine weapons, but it erupted into a momentum comparable to a hundred thousand semi gods.


    Seeing this scene, the demigods on both sides were shocked, but at the same time, the demigods on the Terran side were more messy, while the demigods of the Tianmo family were all furious.


    Because they knew very well that the snow wolf demon king was just bullshit, and the devil was not dead yet.


    Unfortunately, the demigods know, but the other members under the demigods don''t know.


    For a while, the Terran''s momentum soared, but the demon side was dispirited.


    Also at this time, the snow wolf demon king had led 100000 wolf gods to charge to the center of the two armies.


    Suddenly, a hundred thousand wolf gods suddenly shouted in unison:


    "My LORD lives forever, and seven murders are everywhere."


    "When Lord wolf comes out, heaven and earth will collapse."


    "The Demon Lord is dead and vulnerable to a single blow."


    "Those who surrender will not be killed, but those who resist will die!"


    The neat voice echoed between heaven and earth. The slogan of shaking the sky shook the members of the two ethnic groups.


    In an instant, the distance of kilometers was shrinking. Under the leadership of the snow wolf demon king, the 100000 wolf God had come to a place 300 meters away from the demon army, but their charge had not stopped. The 100000 wolf God was not afraid of tens of millions of troops.


    "Unbridled!!"


    Seeing this scene, in front of the army of demons, the great Dharma protector of magic fire shouted angrily. "


    "Kill them for me."


    A wolf demon in the flying land dare to lead 100000 divine weapons to directly attack his own army of demons?


    What do they think of demons?


    It''s outrageous. It''s damned.


    "Whew whew!!"


    At the command of devil Yan, three semi divine realm demons came out of his side in an instant.


    It''s just a hundred thousand divine weapons. Three and a half gods can be destroyed by covering their hands. If there are more demons, they are insulting themselves.


    The three half gods of the demon family fought out, but the 100000 wolf gods led by the snow wolf demon king were not afraid at all.


    The two sides were on the brink of a battle.


    Also at this time, the Dharma protector of magic inflammation opened his mouth again and shouted: "magic, you can take ten demigods and protect the Lord of the devil closely without any mistakes."


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    As soon as Mo Yan said this, the snow wolf demon king exclaimed: "brothers, the plan has been exposed. The demon lord can''t kill him. Run for your life..."


    "Whew..."


    As soon as the voice of the snow wolf demon king turned, he immediately rose to the sky, gave up 100000 wolf gods and fled to the Terran side.


    The wolf gods in the hundred thousand divine martial arts realm are not slow, and even their speed has reached the extreme.


    "Run!!"


    In a breath, the hundred thousand wolf gods also turned and fled.


    The speed, the reaction, is absolutely... Well-trained.


    The same is true.


    No matter in the divine land or in the outer heaven, if the members of the snow wolf demon king rank second in their ability to escape, no one dares to be the first.


    The sudden change, the scene of a sharp turn, whether the human race or the Tianmo clan, made members of both sides dumbfounded. Even the three half divine realm Tianmo stopped attacking, and was dumbfounded.


    What happened?


    These guys, one second ago, they were so powerful that the next second they just ran away?


    But thinking of what the snow wolf demon king just said, whether it was human or demon, most members of both sides immediately thought of the key.


    Obviously, it''s false that the 100000 Shenwu wolf demons want to have a face-to-face confrontation with the demon army. Their real purpose is... To show that the enemy is weak, so that they can rush into the demon army and take the opportunity to kill the severely injured demon Tianzhu.


    It''s shameless and despicable.


    "Poof!!"


    In the army of heavenly demons, the devil Tianzhu, protected by ten demigods, took a mouthful of blood and spewed out again.


    His heart trembled with anger.


    What''s the matter? I''m already like this. Does this damn cheap wolf even want to plan on me?


    Damn!!


    They are immortal to destroy my heart.


    "Kill this cheap Wolf for me."


    The next second, the devil shouted angrily, and his cold voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    "Kill!!"


    The three demigods'' realm demons, who had stayed in the air, shot out again in an instant.


    "Brothers, come on, come on, the bastards of the Tianmo clan are coming. Run." Feeling the strange sound from behind, the voice of the snow wolf demon king sounded, and his running speed was instantly increased by three points.


    The snow wolf demon king is like this, and other wolf gods are no exception.


    Seeing this scene, the members of both Terrans and demons are in disorder.


    The three half divine realm demons who chased after the snow wolf demon king and his party had already been killed. They sneered and disdained: "if you want to run, can you still run?"


    Qian Duoduo''s eyes narrowed in front of the Terran army. It was originally the best time for the Terran to make a large-scale counter attack when the snow wolf demon king and his party charged. After all, magic Tianjin had just suffered a disastrous defeat. At that time, the Terran morale was booming. If the attack was carried out, it would be absolutely beneficial to the Terran.


    However, Qian Duoduo didn''t do so, because compared with the devil Tianjin, other demons are not worth mentioning at all. Only when the devil Tianjin dies, can the human race be truly carefree. It''s a pity... The devil family is too cautious, and they directly protect the devil Tianjin, so that the snow wolf demon king''s calculation finally failed.


    However, it is no longer meaningful to regret.


    Immediately, Qian Duoduo raised his arms and shouted: "the Terrans listen to the order, the whole army charged, give me... Kill."


    Qian Duoduo''s sudden words stunned everyone, but it was only an instant, and all the Terran members present had already recovered.


    Since a war is inevitable, let''s... Fight.


    "Kill!!"


    In an instant, all the demigods of the Terran were killed in an instant, and then the Terran army began to charge.


    "Kill!!"


    On the side of the devil, the great Dharma protector of the devil fire also sounded with a fierce drink.


    The two armies charged. In the middle of the army, the incomparable killing potential of the three half gods'' realm demons had already broken out.


    Shameless man, go to hell.


    But at this time, seeing that the Terran army had been killed, the snow wolf demon king raised a sinister smile and said, "3, 2, 1... Formation."


    The nine evil spirits swim in the Dragon battle array. Eight thousand divine weapons can fight the demigods.


    For this battle array, the hundred thousand wolf God did not know how many times he had rehearsed it. Even when they fled just now, they always maintained the battle array.


    At the moment, with the order of the snow wolf demon king, their breath instantly merged with each other.


    Battle formation takes shape.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Twelve demigods'' breath broke out instantly, and twelve wolves'' virtual shadows stood proudly between heaven and earth.


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, the three half gods'' realm demons'' offensive stopped, and they were all shocked.


    However, the snow wolf demon king did not stop. He shouted: "brothers, kill these three little bastards for me, and dare to pursue and kill the wolf Lord. What''s so special... The wolf Lord is immortal, and the devil tianjuan is still immortal. Can''t you kill your three demigods?


    "Kill!!"


    At the command of the snow wolf demon king, 100000 wolf gods retreated to attack, and the twelve demigods'' virtual shadows directly turned around and killed the three demigods'' realm demons in the rear.


    Quick, fierce, fierce.


    As the "elite soldiers" under the snow wolf demon king, the 100000 wolf gods are definitely well-trained.


    "Poop poop!!"


    Before the three demigod realm demons could react, under the crazy and merciless attack of the 100000 wolf gods, they were killed instantly. The whole process was less than... A second.


    "This..."


    The sudden changes and the great reversal shocked the Terrans and the demons.


    In the middle of the air, the snow wolf demon king held his head high, hissed, and said: "it''s just a demon. What''s the fear of it? The half god mole ants can be destroyed easily."


    The next second, he looked solemn again, then looked at the army of demons who were stunned in front of him, and shouted coldly: "the seven murders have come out, the heaven and the earth are crisscross, the land of divine force, and the master and mother have orders. In today''s war, whoever kills the demons will win the God crystal... 100 million... 80 million."


    "Brush!!"


    Then the snow wolf demon king waved his front paw, and 180 million divine crystals appeared out of thin air.


    God Crystal Star River, shining heaven and earth.


    Those who kill the devil will be rewarded with the divine crystal... 100 million... 80 million!!

 Chapter 1347

    "The seven murders have come out. The heaven and the earth are crisscrossed. The Lord and mother have orders. In today''s war, whoever kills the devil and the heaven will reward the God crystal... 100 million... 80 million."


    "Boom..."


    Never mind what you say.


    As soon as the snow wolf demon king said this, no matter the Terrans or the demons on the whole battlefield, they could not help shaking their hearts and looking shocked.


    100 million... 80 million.


    Just ask, where have they seen so many divine crystals, not to mention seeing, or even hearing.


    The most important thing is... You can get 180 million divine crystals by killing devil Tianji.


    You know, as a servant God, it''s impossible to kill him at ordinary times. But now it''s different. Previously, under the serial killing of the six half gods of the Terran, his body was destroyed and his spirit was severely damaged. Now he is at the end of his life, which is definitely the best time to kill him.


    180 million divine crystals are readily available.


    For a while, the Terran side was shocked, but all were excited and excited.


    Kill Devil Tianji and you will get 180 million divine crystals.


    Driven by this idea, all members of the Terran have increased the number of murderers against the devil by three points.


    The demons were furious.


    "Poof..."


    The devil was so angry that his blood gushed out again.


    180 million


    Although he didn''t know that the snow wolf demon king had so many divine crystals, there must be a brave man under serious injury. The cheap wolf would not die if he killed himself.


    "Kill!!"


    Without waiting for the devil to think about it, the snow wolf demon king shouted in the air.


    "Kill!!"


    In an instant, the Terran army, whose killing intention and fighting intention had climbed to the peak, no longer hesitated. Taking 100000 wolf gods as the pioneer, it launched another charge against the Tianmo clan.


    At one time, the earth vibrates and the space vibrates.


    "Protect the demon lord and... Kill him."


    In the army of demons, the magic fire Dharma protector also sounded with a fierce drink. Although he was equally determined, he was more than three points weaker in momentum.


    "Kill!!"


    With the order of the great Dharma protector, the army of Tianmo clan also launched a charge in an instant.


    The war between the two ethnic groups is a struggle in the holy land.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, tens of millions of people and Demons collided directly, and the chaotic war broke out instantly.


    After 100000 years of confrontation and countless casualties, the two ethnic groups have long been undead. At this moment, the scuffle has just begun, and both sides have done their best.


    The Terran sword dances wildly, and the demon claws sweep across.


    Today, either you or I die... Kill! Kill! Kill!


    In the middle of the air, the snow wolf demon king stood up in the air and looked at the scuffle and fighting below. Then he looked at the rear of the demon army, which was firmly protected by the ten demigods. A sneer came up at the corners of his mouth and said: "slag demon Tianjin, aren''t you the Lord of the demon? Aren''t you a strong God servant? Now, seeing that your rabble was slaughtered by our big people, why don''t you do it?"


    "Shut up."


    As soon as the voice of the snow wolf demon king fell, the devil could not help roaring angrily.


    You Terran slaughtered my demon clan?


    You are so... Which eye saw your Terran slaughtering my demon?


    Also, don''t you want to fight? I can''t do it, and I can''t do it.


    Moreover, all this is thanks to you.


    You damn cheap wolf, wait for me. When my injury recovers, I will kill you first.


    Unfortunately, the snow wolf demon king didn''t know what was in the mind of Mo tianjuan, and even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care. At this moment, facing the roar of Mo tianjuan, the snow wolf demon king directly laughed and said, "tell me to shut up? What are you, and why should I shut up the wolf?"


    Then the snow wolf demon king looked heavy again, and shouted: "don''t talk nonsense. You can say, dare you fight with your wolf master, one-on-one, life and death, not only win, but also decide life and death."


    "Poof!!"


    In an instant, the devil took a mouthful of blood and spewed it out again.


    A one-on-one, life and death battle, is it special... Not only to win, but also to decide life and death?


    I''ll kill you.


    "Hahaha..."


    Seeing this scene, the snow wolf demon king burst out laughing: "brothers, have you seen it? What kind of gods and evil masters are simply vulnerable. The wolf Lord has already scared him to vomit blood before he makes a move, hahaha..."


    After a pause, the snow wolf demon king continued: "the Demon Lord is still like this, not to mention other heavenly demons, so... Just heavenly demons, we don''t need to be afraid of him for half a minute. Although we kill all these heavenly demons, he will die in the end."


    "Kill him for me."


    Under the fury, the devil couldn''t bear it any longer, and a roar of anger sounded directly.


    What he didn''t understand was that the snow wolf demon king seemed to be shouting and provoking himself, but in fact he was trying to suppress the momentum of his own demons. After all... Whether the snow wolf demon king or the devil tianjuan, they all knew that the members of both sides were more than ten million, and the strength was the same as the flag and drum. The momentum and the fighting spirit were extremely important.


    Don''t you see that on the battlefield at the moment, the Terran members are like wolves and tigers one by one. The members of their own demons are afraid of hands and feet. Most of them are just defending..


    All this is thanks to the cheap wolf in front of him. Although he didn''t directly participate in the war, he made the Terran powerful. His own side is demoralized. Therefore, the cheap wolf... Can''t stay.


    "Kill!!"


    At the command of the devil, during the scuffle, five heavenly demon demigods immediately rose to the sky and went straight to the snow wolf demon king. They made no secret of their murders.


    Seeing this scene, several demigods on the Terran side immediately wanted to rescue the snow wolf demon king. After all, they all saw that although the snow wolf demon king did not directly participate in the war, the value of his harassment of the sky demon family has far exceeded the ten, or even the twenty demigods.


    So the snow wolf demon king must not die.


    However, at the moment when the human demigod wanted to rescue the snow wolf demon king, during the scuffle, Qian Duoduo shouted: "the human demigod listens to the order and fights with all his strength. The rest... Don''t care."


    "Eh?"


    When Qian Duoduo said this, the demigods of the human race were stunned.


    But at this time, in the middle of the air, he saw the five demigods of the demon family rushing towards him. The snow wolf demon king sneered and said: "just five demigods want to kill your wolf master? What do you think? The wolf master is not powerful. Do you think I am a dregs demon


    "Today, I will show you the power of the wolf Lord."


    The snow wolf demon king''s momentum changed in vain, and then he shouted coldly: "heaven and earth are the curtain, divine crystal is the base, eternal armor, absolute defense, give me... Open!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, over the snow wolf demon king, in the divine crystal galaxy, millions of divine crystals directly burst. Then, a colorful light covered the divine crystal Galaxy in an instant, and then a light curtain fell, forming a round light ball around the snow wolf demon king, which wrapped him firmly.


    At this time, the five demigods of the Tianmo clan just arrived. Without any hesitation, they directly launched an attack on the snow wolf demon king.


    The five demigods besieged a flying statue.


    "Bang bang!!"


    A violent sonic boom sounded.


    The fierce killing moves of the five demigods fell, but they were blocked by the light curtain around the snow wolf demon king. At the same time, the five divine crystals in the divine crystal galaxy also burst in an instant.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the five great demigods were all lost in thought.


    "Hahaha..."


    The snow wolf demon king laughed and said, "Congratulations, you killed five divine crystals."


    "Poof!!"


    As soon as the snow wolf demon king said this, all the members on the whole battlefield almost couldn''t resist a mouthful of blood, and the five half divine realm demons were blown up instantly.


    Kill five magic crystals? Special... Congratulations? Are you insulting us?


    In his anger, the five demigods attacked the snow wolf demon king again, but it was a pity


    "Bang bang!!"


    Every time the five demigods attacked, one of them would burst in the divine crystal galaxy, but the snow wolf demon king was unharmed. He even said provocatively, "tut tut Tut, you are still a demigod... Don''t say that the wolf Lord bullied you. Just you scum, the wolf Lord just stood still, and you can''t hurt me if you chop or kill."


    "Don''t believe it?"


    "Come on, keep hitting me..."


    Son of a bitch!!


    Looking at the snow wolf demon king''s look, the five demons were gnashing their teeth in anger.


    Come on, hit me


    This is too familiar. The previous dantai Tianyi said the same thing, but they could do nothing about him. Even... The snow wolf demon king is more difficult to deal with than dantai Tianyi. After all, dantai Tianyi can''t fight to death, but the cheap wolf in front of him can''t fight or hurt.


    The next second, the five heavenly demons and demigods looked at each other, and one of them said, "take his divine crystal." At this moment, they can''t see that the absolute defense of the snow wolf demon king depends on a large number of divine crystals. As long as there is no divine crystal, he is a slag and a waste.


    Therefore, the five heavenly demons and demigods rushed directly to the God Jingxing River above the snow wolf demon king.


    Unfortunately, when they came to the Shenjing galaxy to collect the Shenjing, they suddenly found that these Shenjing were wrapped with a light curtain, so that they could not touch any Shenjing at all.


    Seeing this scene, the snow wolf demon king shook his head and sighed: "hey... You don''t believe that you are stupid. Do you really think that the wolf Lord would be stupid enough to give God crystals to your demon family? Don''t tease me. To tell you the truth, these God crystals are integrated with absolute defense. As long as you can''t break the wolf Lord''s defense, you can''t take away a god crystal."


    "It''s a pity. If you want to break the Lord wolf''s defense, you''ll never be able to do it in your life. Who makes us rich in the seven kill hall? And the master mother loves the Lord wolf. Tut Tut, before leaving... In order to protect the Lord wolf from worry, the master mother in purple gave him two billion divine crystals."


    "Do you know the concept of twobillion divine crystals?"


    "In other words, you need to attack Lord wolf twobillion times to break his absolute defense. Tut tut... Don''t say that Lord wolf didn''t remind you. Maybe you''re already tired to death before you kill him.


    Son of a bitch, it''s so annoying. I really want to kill him.


    Looking at the unbridled beating of the snow wolf demon king, most of the five demons in the sky were badly defeated and gnashed their teeth, but they had nothing to do with him.


    Without waiting for them to think more, the snow wolf demon king said again: "well, dregs, you go on, fight slowly, fight casually, and the wolf Lord won''t disturb you. Let''s get down to business first."


    The snow wolf demon king ignored the five demigods and looked down at the battlefield, With a solemn look, he said: "all the demons below, listen to the Lord wolf. You have seen everything just now. Your demon lord is a scum. Now it is not far from death. Your demigods, the five demigods, can''t help but make the Lord wolf fly into the sky. It can be imagined that the combat power of your demon family is only vulnerable."


    "Therefore, you have lost this war."


    "Therefore, resistance has no meaning, just a dying struggle."


    "However, my Lord is kind and my mother has ordered that the seven kill hall gives preferential treatment to prisoners. In this war, those who surrender will not be killed. Not only that... If any demigod surrenders to my seven kill hall, he will be the Lord of one city and reward millions of gods. You can also choose to leave on your own when my lord opens the heaven border. In addition, I treat the seven kill hall equally. If the human members kill the demon lord, they will get 180 million gods. The same is true for the heaven demon clan to kill the Demon Lord You can get 180 million divine crystals. "


    "So... Tianmo dregs, what are you waiting for, what are you hesitating about? Kill the devil tianjuan, and you will get 180 million divine crystals."


    "If the devil is not for himself, heaven will kill the earth."


    "Kill..."

 Chapter 1348

    If the devil is not for himself, heaven will kill the earth. Kill


    As soon as the snow wolf demon king said this, the devil was blown up in the rear of the demon army.


    People are invincible when they are extremely cheap. Wolves are extremely cheap. What a special thing... I can''t bear it.


    Half god obeys, seals the Lord of a city, and rewards millions of God crystals?


    The cheap wolf dared to dig his own corner in front of his own face.


    If it was just like this, he even offered himself a reward unscrupulously, luring his men to kill him with 180 million divine crystals.


    What does he think of the demons? Where did he put himself?


    Hateful, it''s really hateful.


    Under the fury, devil Tianzhu endured the pain and shouted hysterically: "kill him, kill him, and kill him at all costs for me."


    The voice of the devil was like a thunderclap, ringing through the heaven and earth, filled with endless anger and killing.


    It''s a pity that the members of the demon family want to carry out the order of the demon, but now the two sides are in a scuffle, and they simply can''t pull themselves out to deal with the snow wolf demon king.


    Moreover, even if they can take out their bodies to deal with the snow wolf demon king?


    Under the absolute defense, they simply could not break the defense of the snow wolf demon king. How can they kill him.


    This is best proved by the five major demons and demigods in front of the snow wolf demon king.


    The divine crystal is still there, and the defense cannot be broken.


    At this moment, the snow wolf demon king could not be killed or destroyed.


    "Hahaha..."


    The snow wolf demon king burst out a hearty laugh in the face of the anger of devil tianjuan. Then he looked at the devil tianjuan in the distance with disdainful eyes and said: "what''s the noise? Slag devil tianjuan, if you have the ability, you can come and kill the wolf Lord. If you don''t have the ability, you can shut up the wolf Lord. What''s more... The great God is hiding under the protection of a group of demigod mole ants. Thank you for being the devil Lord. The wolf Lord is ashamed of you."


    "You... Poof!!"


    The noble God servant was shamed and provoked by a wolf demon in the flying world, but there was no way to take it. The devil was spewed out by a mouthful of blood in an instant, and the spirit was also staggering.


    "Lord devil..."


    Seeing this scene, the demons of the ten semi divine realms around Mo Tianzhen were all in a hurry. They immediately wanted to run to Mo Tianzhen, but they were stopped by Mo Tianzhen with a loud cry: "stop, don''t get close to this one, keep a distance of ten meters."


    "This..."


    Hearing this, the ten demons around him were stunned, and his body shape was also momentary stagnant.


    It is obvious that devil Tianzheng is guarding against them.


    However, Mo Tianjin was always the Lord of the heavenly demons. Even if he doubted his line, the ten and a half heavenly demons didn''t say much, but the snow wolf demon king was different.


    As soon as the voice of devil tianjuan fell, the snow wolf demon king immediately shouted: "you heard it, you fools, devil tianjuan doesn''t believe you at all. Why do you continue to protect him?"


    After a pause, the snow wolf demon king continued: "if you want me to say, you should kill him and submit to my Lord. In this way, when the time comes..."


    "Shut up."


    As soon as the snow wolf demon king said half of his words, the devil couldn''t help roaring angrily.


    Unfortunately, the snow wolf demon king simply ignored him and even ignored him directly, But he said to himself: "you don''t have to die, but you can also get the appreciation of our Lord and become the Lord of the city. The most important thing is... You will also get a reward of 180 million divine crystals for killing the devil Tianjin. Think about it... With so many divine crystals, you can break the shackles and transform yourself into a God. In that case, why should you submit to the devil Tianjin?"


    Son of a bitch!!


    Looking at the snow wolf demon king in the distance, the devil''s eyes were red and cold.


    If he could, he would certainly eat the meat of the snow wolf demon king and drink the blood of the snow wolf demon king, and when he was fully awake, he would bite off his body and suck it out from him.


    But devil Tianji knew that at this moment, he had no way to take the snow wolf demon king.


    "Wait for me."


    Immediately, the devil left a cruel word, and then shouted angrily, "let''s go."


    Mo Tianzhu was really worried that his demons could not withstand the temptation and suddenly turned against him. If so, he would not be able to deal with it calmly in his current state. Therefore, leaving was the best choice for him.


    After his words, Mo Tianzhen stopped. He took the lead to walk out, and the ten and a half divine realm demons followed, or firmly guarded by Mo Tianzhen.


    "Ouch... Is this running?"


    Seeing that the devil was about to run away, the snow wolf demon king immediately said something, and then provocatively said: "slag devil, don''t you let the wolf wait? Look, I''m here. Come on, don''t run. The wolf wants to fight you for 300 rounds. Now I''ll ask you if you dare."


    Facing the challenge of the snow wolf demon king, Mo Tianjin simply ignored it and just left on his own.


    However, the snow wolf demon king was obviously not the one who gave up easily. Watching the devil go away, he still defied and humiliated the devil Tianjin: "lie in the trough, slag devil Tianjin, thank you for being the devil Lord. How can you serve God? You dare not fight in the flying realm of Lord wolf?"


    "Shame, it''s so embarrassing."


    "Cinder devil Tianji, if it were you, I would have killed myself. How dare you still live and run for your life?"


    "Your sister, are you the only one who serves the God of the demon family? The God doesn''t even dare to fight? Tut Tut, our demon family is really powerful..."


    In the unbridled humiliation of the snow wolf demon king, a moment later, Mo Tianjin finally left the sixth heaven with the ten half gods through the broken sky.


    As soon as the devil left, the snow wolf demon king had a cold flash in his eyes, but with deep helplessness.


    Yejingyu, Lin Luoyin, yetianxiong, long Xiaobao, Nangong Ziling and dantai Tianyi are already the strongest of the human race. Moreover, they still calculated Mo Tianjin under the condition of inheriting their magic skills. Even so, they only destroyed his body and soul, but did not kill him completely.


    It can be said that in the previous battle between the six demigods and the devil, the six demigods won, but also lost.


    But this is not because the six demigods of the Terran are too weak, but because the devil is too strong.


    Demigod, serving God, the difference between heaven and earth.


    However, this is the end of the matter. There is no meaning to regret again. The snow wolf demon king did not think about it any more, but looked at the battlefield below.


    At this moment, the scuffle between the Terrans and the demons has just begun, and it hasn''t even arrived for ten minutes. However, the war situation is extremely fierce. Although neither the Terrans nor the demons have fallen from the demigods for the time being, the members of the three realms of becoming saints, melting souls, and flying into the sky have suffered heavy casualties.


    On the battlefield, there was a constant stream of blood.


    On the battlefield, life is like a straw mustard, worthless.


    On the battlefield, every minute and every second, life dies. It is a human race or a demon.


    But neither the Terran nor the demon retreated.


    In today''s war, either you or I will die. Between the two races, it seems that... There will be no end to death.


    Looking at the bloody and fierce fighting below, the snow wolf demon king did not hesitate at all, and directly shouted: "the Demon Lord has run away, demons, your momentum is gone, and the defeat is settled. Now... Do you still have to struggle to the death?"


    Then the snow wolf demon king looked cold again and said in a voice: "those who fall will not be killed, and those who resist will die."


    "Those who surrender will not be killed, but those who resist will die!!"


    As soon as the voice of the snow wolf demon king fell, Qian Duoduo, who was fighting with a semi divine realm demon on the battlefield, suddenly shouted. At the moment, he was ruthless. He had already lost his traitor and merchant style, but looked like a murderous God.


    After Qian Duoduo, the human demigods in the scuffle with the demigods of the demon family did not hesitate, and they all snapped together: "those who fall will not be killed, and those who resist will die!!"


    After the demigod, all Terrans participating in the war will no longer hesitate on the whole battlefield:


    "Those who surrender will not be killed, but those who resist will die!!"


    "Those who surrender will not be killed, but those who resist will die!!"


    "Those who surrender will not be killed, but those who resist will die!!"


    ¡­¡­


    A neat and loud voice;


    A vigorous and solemn manner.


    For a time, on the battlefield, the vast majority of the Tianmo clan members were terrified, and even a few demigods were no exception. After all, the defeat and flight of the Demon Lord were their own experiences, which can not be fake.


    The Demon Lord has been defeated. Can we still defeat the Terran?


    The demons'' heart of victory shook. Naturally, their combat power was also affected.


    This ebbs and flows.


    The demons are dispirited, but the Terrans are powerful.


    "What a load of nonsense!!"


    But at this time, the great Dharma protector of the heavenly demons in the scuffle was angrily reprimanded, and said: "all the heavenly demons listen to me. This is the heart attack plan of the human race. It must not be trusted."


    After a pause, the devil Yan continued: "the devil Lord has not lost, nor will he lose. Our Tianmo family will not lose. The reason why the Terrans do this is because they are not enemy to our Tianmo family at all."


    "Therefore, all the demons listen to my orders and don''t need to pay attention to the Terran''s psychological attack. From now on, you just need to remember one thing and give it to me..."


    "Poof!!"


    However, before the word "kill" was uttered, his body suddenly shook, and then a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    Suddenly, the devil Yan lowered his head and looked at the claw that pierced his body from behind and was red with his own blood. He widened his eyes and looked shocked and incredible.


    As a top strongman in the semi divine realm, even in the scuffle, everything around him is within the perception of Moyan himself. Naturally, he knows who is around him. He knows better who is the master of the claw that sneaks at him and penetrates his body. That is his only son and his only blood continuation... Magic heaven.


    But now, in the scuffle between the two clans, mortian even attacked himself openly in front of tens of millions of members of the human and demon clans, which made moryan, as a father, how shocked and incredible.


    Devil, this is... Killing my father!!


    In a short moment, the magical fire''s unbelievable voice rang out with difficulty:


    "Yes, why?"

 Chapter 1349

    "Yes, why?"


    Demon Yan can''t believe it, or he simply can''t accept the fact that his only son would kill him.


    "Why?"


    The devil sneered: "because you are my name."


    As soon as the words fell, the devil pulled back his sharp claw that ran through the devil''s body.


    "Poof!!"


    In an instant, the blood sprayed from the wound of the devil.


    The devil ignored it, but said in a cold voice, "if I kill you, I will be declared the Lord of the city, and I will be rewarded with a million divine crystals. The most important thing is... I can save my life."


    Suddenly, the devil shouted: "in that case, why can''t I kill you!!"


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the corner of his mouth was bleeding. He stared at the devil, and his mind was constantly recalling the words of the devil.


    The master of a city, millions of divine crystals, can still save his life


    Magic inflammation never thought that his son, his only blood line, would kill him for the unwarranted promise of the Terran.


    It can be said that the physical pain caused by devil Tian to devil Yan is far less than the damage caused to his soul.


    However, mortian ignored it, and his claws swept out again, directly approaching the demon Yan in front of him.


    No grief is greater than the death of the heart.


    Seeing this scene, the devil did not resist at all, nor did he dodge. It was not that he could not, but that he did not want to.


    "Poof!!"


    In an instant, the sharp claw of the devil day crossed the neck of the devil Yan, and the sharp claw like a blade immediately broke the flesh and blood, causing the blood to spray out of the neck of the devil Yan.


    Magic Yan instinctively covered his neck, but he still stared at the magic sky. In an instant, his hands were red with blood, and his body fell out of control.


    At this point, one of the Three Dharma protectors of the Tianmo clan, the peak of the demigod, the devil fire, fell.


    Everything seemed long, but it was just a moment. When the two demigods in the surrounding battlefield reacted, everything was a foregone conclusion.


    "Unbridled!!"


    "Devil, how dare you."


    In an instant, the other two Dharma protectors of the Tianmo clan, the devil''s heart and magic, sounded directly.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The devil was laughing.


    Suddenly, he glanced at the devil''s heart and magic again, and said coldly, "why don''t I dare?"


    After a pause, the devil continued: "there is a saying of the human race that a man who knows the current affairs is a hero. This war is doomed for the devil. Since he knows that he will be defeated, why should he sacrifice his life in vain?"


    "What''s more... Our great Demon Lord has abandoned us and ran away alone. In that case, why should we work for him?"


    "Wow!!"


    As soon as the devil said this, the vast majority of the demons participating in the war were in an uproar.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero?


    Yes, the Demon Lord has already run away. Why should we sacrifice for nothing.


    Feeling this change, the two great Dharma protectors, devil heart and magic, became angry:


    "Devil, you are presumptuous!!"


    "Devil, you are bold!!"


    "Pa, PA, PA!!"


    Unfortunately, as soon as the words of the two great heavenly demons and Dharma protectors came to an end, before the answer of the devil, a clear applause was first heard above the battlefield.


    The snow wolf demon king bowed down, looked at the demon Tianji and said to his satisfaction: "the man who knows the current affairs is a hero... Well said, today''s World War I, your Tianmo clan has been defeated. Only surrender is your only way out."


    "Since you are willing to submit to our Lord, what Lord wolf said earlier will naturally count. After this war destroys the Tianmo clan, you can choose any city in Tianwaitian to be the city master. Not only that, but the onemillion divine crystals promised by Lord wolf earlier will not lose you."


    "Thank you, Lord wolf."


    After hearing this, the devil immediately nodded and bowed.


    "Yes."


    The snow wolf demon king nodded and said, "in order to prevent the deliberate retaliation of the Tianmo clan, now you should quit the battle to avoid being hurt by them."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The devil answered again and again, and then immediately withdrew from the battle.


    Son of a bitch!!


    Seeing this scene, the two great Dharma protectors of demons, evil heart and magic, and the other demons in the semi divine realm, were already furious in their hearts, and they all wanted to rush up to kill the devil immediately.


    Unfortunately, in the scuffle, in the face of the fierce attack of the human demigod, they simply couldn''t get away, and they could only watch the devil withdraw from the battle.


    In addition, with the surrender of the devil, many demons in the army of demons were also moved.


    One side is life hanging on the line, the other side is prosperity. If it were you, how would you choose?


    "I, i... surrender."


    The next second, in the scuffle between the two ethnic groups, a trembling voice suddenly sounded.


    Although it was just a simple sentence, it was like a sharp sword, which instantly defeated the last line of defense in the hearts of countless demons present.


    "I, I surrender."


    "I surrender."


    "I am willing to submit to the Terran."


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of thousands of demons expressed their willingness to surrender and submit to the Terran.


    "Unbridled!!"


    This incident made the two great Dharma protectors, devil heart and magic, furious and even go wild.


    Although the strength of the Terrans and the demons is equal, it is definitely that the demons are much better than the Terrans. Even without the participation of the demons, the demons will win the battle in the end. But now... How long has the battle started? The Tianmo clan has not only fallen into a big dharmapala protector at the peak of the demigod realm, but also hundreds of thousands of Tianmo have to surrender to the Terran?


    For Tianmo clan, this is simply a great humiliation.


    But whether it was magic or magic, they all knew that the culprit of all this was no one else, or the snow wolf demon king in the air.


    If there were no his heart attack plan, if there were no his evil words to confuse the public, the Tianmo clan could not be reduced to this situation. Now... If this goes on for a long time, the demon clan would really be defeated that day.


    However, they have the heart to kill the wolf king, but they have no power to destroy him.


    In desperation, the great Dharma protector shouted coldly: "listen to all the demons. If you want to surrender, this dharma protector will not stop you. However, you''d better think it over for this dharma protector and see if you... Can bear the Lord''s failure."


    After a pause, the demon heart continued: "yes, this time the Demon Lord was calculated by the Terran. He was indeed injured, and even his body no longer exists. However, the Demon Lord is not dead, and the strength of the God serving realm is far beyond your imagination. In a short time, the Demon Lord will be able to recover to his peak state and return to the battlefield."


    "At that time, do you think the Terran can count the demon lord once and count him a second time?"


    "When the time comes, what do you think the human race will take to compete with a God in his heyday?"


    "At that time, if you have become a Terran, what do you think the Demon Lord will do to you traitors?"


    "Buzz!!"


    The cold voice of the devil''s heart reverberated on the whole battlefield, making countless demons who wanted to surrender to the human race tremble.


    Can they bear the anger of the demon lord and the killing opportunity of serving God?


    Obviously not.


    Before these demons could thank you, the demon heart said again: "therefore, the Dharma protector urges you not to listen to the evil words of that cheap wolf to confuse the people, because he knows that the human race is not the opponent of our demons in the face-to-face confrontation, so he can only use this despicable means to disturb our demons'' military heart, so as to make a living for the human race."


    "Damn it!!"


    Seeing this scene, the snow wolf demon king could not help scolding.


    Originally, he wanted to take advantage of the devil''s defeat and run away. Before the day demon clan could react, he would weaken them to the greatest extent, or even give them a fatal blow.


    But unexpectedly, the big Dharma protector''s evil heart reacted so quickly and had such strong adaptability.


    It can be said that the simple words of the devil heart instantly broke all the previous influence of the snow wolf demon king on the Tianmo family. Just as the devil heart said, as long as the devil days stay alive, the Tianmo family will never be defeated.


    Under this premise, will the Tianmo clan surrender and surrender to the Terran?


    It''s impossible.


    Unless the Demon Lord is dead, the snow wolf demon king will not try to persuade the demons to surrender.


    But the previous series of murders failed to kill Mo Tianjin. What else can the Terrans take his life?


    Since there is nothing to do but to weaken the power of the demon army.


    Thinking in his heart, the snow wolf demon king looked at the devil''s heart Dharma protector in the distance and shouted coldly: "what kind of bullshit devil heaven, if the wolf Lord can count him once, he can count him twice, three times, even a hundred times, a thousand times."


    "In your eyes, devil Tianzhu is invincible, but in the eyes of Lord wolf, he is a scum. If he runs away this time, he will be lucky. Next time... Do you think he can be so lucky and have a chance to live?"


    "Hum!!"


    "Today, the wolf Lord will put his words here. It''s just that he can''t hide out. If he dares to come again, the wolf Lord will tell him that he will never come back."


    After a pause, the snow wolf demon king immediately showed a look of arrogance and disdain on his face, and then continued: "don''t say that Lord wolf bullied you, or that Lord wolf won''t give you a chance. Before slag devil Tianzi recovers from his injury, you and I will stop fighting. How about

 Chapter 1350

    "Don''t say that Lord wolf is bullying you or that he won''t give you a chance. Before slag devil Tianji recovers from his injury, you and I will stop fighting. How about


    When the snow wolf demon king said this, he was not only the great Dharma protector''s evil heart, but also other members of the Tianmo clan, and even the war participants on the Terran side were stunned.


    armistice?


    At present, members of both Terrans and demons are well aware that the Terrans are full of momentum, but the demons are depressed.


    If you follow this rhythm, the Terran side will have a good chance of winning.


    At this time, the Terran should take advantage of the victory to pursue.


    But it happened... The snow wolf demon king did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, but also proposed a truce.


    Things go wrong for a reason.


    Although there was not much contact with the snow wolf demon king, members of both sides had a more in-depth understanding of him, whether it was the human race or the Tianmo clan.


    As the great protector of demons at the peak of the demigod realm, the demon heart is no exception.


    In his eyes, the snow wolf demon king is a despicable, shameless and immoral wolf who can achieve his goal.


    How could such a cheap wolf easily let go of the good situation and choose to stop fighting?


    At this point, the demon heart shouted coldly, "what the hell do you want to do?"


    "What can I do, Lord wolf?"


    The snow wolf demon king swore: "besides, you are just a mob. The wolf Lord can kill you every minute. Is it still necessary to play tricks?"


    "You..."


    "Well, well, don''t you or me. Lord wolf was looking at your pity. He didn''t want you to be destroyed. That''s why he gave you a chance to stop the war. Besides... After killing you all, if Cinderella devil Tianji was afraid and hid, where would Lord wolf go to find him?"


    After a pause, the snow wolf demon king continued: "tell me, do you want a truce?"


    "Well... Lord wolf, there can be no truce."


    "Yes, Lord wolf, now the war situation is good for us. We should take advantage of the victory to pursue the attack, wipe out these demons at one fell swoop, and then surround and kill devil Tianjin. Only in this way can we win. If not, after devil Tianjin recovers, what can we do to compete with the Tianmo clan?"


    "There can be no truce."


    "President Qian, if there is a truce at this time, it would be a crime against our people."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the voice of the snow wolf demon king fell, the demigods of the human race began to shout. They agreed that at this time, they should work hard to kill the demons, rather than stop the war.


    "Shut up."


    In the face of the voices of the demigods of the human race, the snow wolf demon king angrily scolded and said, "what are you? Do you have a share to talk about here?"


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the demigods of the human race are all in a hurry.


    The snow wolf demon king continued: "long Xiaobao is a member of our seven kill hall, yetianxiong is a member of our seven kill hall, and dantai Tianyi is also a member of our seven kill hall. All the six demigods who surrounded the devil Tianjin came from our seven kill hall. If there was no seven kill hall, slag devil Tianjin would have killed you all. Would you still have the chance to fight here like this? Would you dare to disobey me?"


    "What a special thing. I''m against you. Believe it or not, the seven kill hall will withdraw from the battle now?"


    "This..."


    When the snow wolf demon king said this, all the demigods of the Terran were shocked and fell into endless silence.


    The demon side was also shocked.


    Long Xiaobao, ye Tianxiong, dantai Tianyi... All the six demigods who killed devil Tianjin came from the seven kill hall?


    They really didn''t think of this.


    After all, although they are not strangers, they know nothing about the seven kill hall. In other words, before today, they had not even heard of the seven kill hall.


    The most important thing is, apart from the six demigods in the seven kill hall, are there any other demigods, or... Strong ones who serve God.


    On the battlefield, the members of the two clans kept speculating in their hearts, but the snow wolf demon king ignored it. He looked at the demon heart again and said: "the wolf has already said what should be said. Do you agree or disagree? Give me a word."


    "I......"


    The evil heart hesitated slightly.


    Although he always felt that this matter was not as simple as he saw on the surface, but... As far as the current situation is concerned, the armistice is absolutely beneficial to the Tianmo clan. At least they can take the opportunity to adjust their morale.


    At this point, the demon heart took a look at the magic fighting in the distance.


    Magic just looked at the devil''s heart.


    For a moment, the two Dharma protectors of the Tianmo clan were facing each other, and the magic nodded to the demon heart.


    With the approval of the magic, the demon heart looked at the snow wolf demon king and said, "I agree to the truce."


    "OK."


    The word "Snow Wolf demon king" sounded and said: "however, in order to prevent your Tianmo clan from turning back, before the armistice, you and I must sign an armistice agreement."


    "Armistice... Agreement?"


    The demon heart was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    The snow wolf demon king replied, "if you don''t sign the armistice agreement, what will you do if your demon family reneges?"


    My God, will the demon clan repent?


    I regret your uncle.


    The Dharma protector is afraid that your people will repent.


    Besides, is it really useful to sign an armistice agreement?


    Evil heart didn''t care about this.


    The Terrans and Demons had such an agreement before, but in fact it had no meaning at all.


    Without waiting for the devil''s heart to think, The snow wolf demon king said again: "Don''t look like you don''t care at all. Let me tell you... This agreement in the hands of Lord wolf is not an ordinary agreement. It is a Book of rules left by the great emperor Hongmeng, which we found in an ancient relic. Once you and I sign an agreement on it, we will be supervised by the laws of heaven and earth. If we violate the agreement, we will bear the corresponding punishment according to the agreement."


    As soon as the snow wolf demon king said this, whether it was the demon heart or other members of the people and Demons present, they were completely ignorant and completely stupid.


    Ancient relics?


    The book of laws?


    Emperor Hongmeng?


    Return heaven and earth to supervise, rule and punish?


    Really?


    Without waiting for any one to think, the snow wolf demon king once again said: "how, now that you know the power of the book of rules, do you still sign the armistice agreement?"


    "Sign."


    Although the devil heart was puzzled, he still said one word.


    After all, if you don''t sign it, it means that there can be no truce. If there is no truce, the current situation is very unfavorable to the Tianmo clan.


    However, if it is signed, the two sides can stop fighting, which is equivalent to winning more time for the Tianmo clan and the devil tianjuan. When the devil tianjuan recovers, the so-called armistice agreement will naturally become invalid.


    When the time comes, what kind of storm can the Terran turn over with the help of the demon God?


    Although the evil heart was very sure that the cheap wolf must have another plan in mind, it was definitely the best choice for the Tianmo clan at present.


    "OK."


    As soon as the devil''s heart said something, the snow wolf demon king immediately said: "then, after Lord wolf counts three, we both stop at the same time, and then sign a truce agreement. How about that?"


    "No problem."


    "Let''s start."


    The snow wolf demon king responded and said: "now the wolf Lord starts counting down. After three times, both sides must stop. If anyone doesn''t stop, don''t blame the wolf Lord for being rude to you. 3... 2... 1... Stop!!"


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the voice of the snow wolf demon king fell, on the battlefield, the Terran and Tianmo members stopped immediately.


    "Terrans all retreat."


    Seeing this scene, the snow wolf demon king immediately spoke and shouted loudly.


    "All demons retreat."


    The evil heart also did not hesitate, and shouted.


    In an instant, both the demons and the Terrans retreated.


    Half an hour later, the distance between the Terrans and the demons was once again thousands of kilometers. The two armies fought against each other. On the previous battlefield, there were still countless corpses lying on the ground, some of them were Terrans and some were demons. Looking ahead, the number of these corpses was definitely more than twomillion.


    This was just a fight in less than an hour. If there were more time, the war would be more tragic and the casualties of both sides would be greater. In less than a day, the casualties of both sides would definitely exceed ten million.


    He who injures a thousand enemies loses eighthundred.


    Such a battle is not good for anyone, which is one of the reasons why the snow wolf demon king proposed a truce.


    In the middle of the battlefield, the snow wolf demon king and the demon heart looked at each other.


    Suddenly, the snow wolf Demon King opened his mouth, and a piece of golden paper flew out of his mouth in an instant.


    The golden paper was floating in front of the snow wolf demon king, and a layer of nine color light was shining on it, which made people know that the paper was not ordinary.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the golden paper, the demon heart was slightly distracted.


    "This is the book of laws that Lord wolf said."


    The snow wolf demon king said, "now, you and I have signed a truce agreement. The content is... Tianwaitian war, and the Terran and Tianmo have signed a truce agreement. The two sides agreed that before the demon lord Tianzhu recovers from his injury, neither of the members of the two families can take action. This is the basis for this. What if there is a violation, heaven will punish him?"

 Chapter 1351

    "Now, you and I sign an armistice agreement. The content is... Tianwaitian war. Terrans and Tianmo clan sign an armistice agreement. Both sides agree that before the demon lord Tianjin recovers from his injury, neither of the members of the two clans can take action. This is the basis for this. What if there is a violation, heaven will punish him?"


    "Yes."


    Looking at the "book of laws" with nine colors in front of the snow wolf demon king, the great Dharma protector of the devil heart directly agreed without thinking about it. After all, in his opinion, the truce between the two families is definitely more beneficial than harmful to the Tianmo family.


    As for what the snow wolf demon king thinks, or what his calculations are, the demon heart doesn''t know, but the demon heart knows that as long as his demon family is always on guard against the Terran, the Terran can''t turn over any storm.


    "Good, straightforward."


    When the devil''s heart said something, the snow wolf demon king smiled and said something. Then he stretched out his claws and wrote a "brush brush brush" on the "book of rules".


    After the snow wolf demon king finished writing, the "book of rules" drifted to the magic heart Dharma protector.


    The snow wolf demon king said: "look, if you don''t think there is any problem with the content, let your demigod of the demon family drop his own blood essence on the ''Book of rules''. Once the contract is concluded, anyone who reneges will be punished by heaven."


    The magic heart Dharma protector ignored the snow wolf demon king and looked at the "book of laws" in front of him:


    Armistice agreement


    The Shenwu mainland Terrans and the Tianmo clan have agreed that the Tianwaitian battle will end before the demon lord Tianjin recovers from his injury. During this period, members of both sides are not allowed to take action. If there is any violation, heaven will punish him.


    This is the basis for it.


    The blood is engraved, and heaven and earth supervise it!


    The great Dharma protector of the devil''s heart read it carefully. There was no problem with the contents of the so-called armistice agreement, but he still looked at the snow wolf demon king and said, "you sign first."


    "Shall we sign first?"


    The snow wolf demon king pretended to be stunned.


    "Why, can''t you? The great Dharma protector of the devil''s heart sneered and said:" or... There is fraud in this, and you dare not sign it at all? "


    "No way."


    The snow wolf demon king youyou smiled and said, "let''s sign first. Let''s sign the agreement first and send it over."


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the voice of the snow wolf demon king fell, the great Dharma protector of the devil heart directly floated the "book of laws" to him.


    "You all come to the wolf."


    After the snow wolf demon king took over the "book of laws", he looked at a group of human demigods.


    "This..."


    The human demigod hesitated slightly.


    The snow wolf demon king urged, "what are you doing? Come and sign."


    After a pause, the snow wolf demon king continued: "you cowards, aren''t you just a cinder devil Tianji in the realm of God? You''re afraid of a ball. If the wolf Lord can get him once, he can get him twice, three times, fourorfive times, or even a hundred times a thousand times. It''s no problem. Sign the agreement quickly."


    At last, the snow wolf demon king murmured, "who is such a coward? It''s just a god servant. Isn''t it boring to kill him like this?"


    Serve God, just return it?


    The words of the snow wolf demon king made the members of the two clans cannot help but draw.


    The demigods of the human race all looked at Qian Duoduo.


    "Sign!!"


    After the word "Qian Duoduo" fell, he took the lead in stepping out.


    "Is that right?"


    Seeing Qian Duoduo coming towards him, the snow wolf demon king smiled and said, then ran the "book of rules" to Qian Duoduo and said, "take it and drop a drop of your blood."


    Qian Duoduo took over the "book of laws", without any hesitation, immediately squeezed out a drop of blood on the index finger of his right hand, and then dropped it on the "book of laws".


    For a while, members of both sides kept an eye on Qian Duoduo, or the "book of rules" in his hands.


    "Buzz!"


    The next second, when Qian Duoduo''s blood touched the "book of laws", a red light appeared on the "book of laws". Although it just flashed away, the blood drops Qian Duoduo dropped on the "book of laws" had disappeared, as if they had been integrated with the "book of laws".


    "Next."


    After Qian Duoduo signed the armistice agreement, he threw the book of rules to the human demigod.


    Zhuge Ming, the deputy leader of the temple, took over the "book of laws" and also put blood on it.


    Then Linghu snow and Oriental autumn rain.


    Seeing this scene, although the demigods of the human race were not willing to stop fighting like this, they had no choice, so they all dropped a drop of their blood on the "book of laws", which was regarded as signing the truce agreement.


    Ten minutes later, all the demigods of the Terran signed the armistice agreement. The snow wolf demon king threw the "book of laws" to the magic heart Dharma protector and said, "it''s your turn."


    "Tick."


    Although the magic heart Dharma protector didn''t say anything, he still dropped his own blood on the book of rules. After all, he could see clearly the whole process of signing the contract just now, and there really wasn''t any problem. Naturally, he didn''t need to guard against anything.


    After the demon heart signed the contract, he handed him over to other demigod demons.


    Ten minutes later.


    The magic heart Dharma protector took the "book of rules" which fused the blood drops of more than 1000 demigods of the human race and the demons, and looked at the snow wolf demon king and said, "what to do next."


    "Of course it is a contract."


    The snow wolf demon king said, "give me the book of rules."


    The magic heart protector frowned and said, "don''t cheat."


    "Cheating?"


    The snow wolf demon king sneered and said, "if I want to destroy the devil Tianjin, a mysterious God can teach him to be a man every minute. Do you think... The wolf master can use fraud to deal with you?"


    Any mysterious God?


    Listen to this, the members of the two clans are all in disorder. Do you believe it?


    The snow wolf demon king ignored and said, "what are you waiting for? Finish the contract and it will be over. The wolf is still waiting to go back for dinner."


    After a pause, the snow wolf demon king continued: "tell me about your heavenly demons. They don''t come early or late. But at this time, if the master mother hadn''t said that the gods of the seven kill hall should not participate in the fight between heaven and the sky, the wolf Lord would have led people to destroy you, and would still be with you until now?"


    "Hurry up."


    When the snow wolf demon king said something, all the members of the two clans were stunned. Their eyes looked at the snow wolf demon king with a touch of surprise.


    Is what he said true?


    Is there really a God in the seven kill hall in Shenwu mainland? Even the powerful ones?


    The great Dharma protector of the devil heart was also slightly distracted, but still gave the "book of rules" to the snow wolf demon king.


    "A waste of time."


    The snow wolf demon king spurned, then picked up the "book of laws" and sang: "heaven and earth are the medium, laws are the lessons, and contracts... Become!!"


    "Pa!"


    After a short singing, the snow wolf demon king clapped the "book of laws" in his hand. At the same time, taking this opportunity, without anyone noticing, his own strength was instantly integrated into the "book of laws".


    "Buzz!!"


    In an instant, in the eyes of the members of the two families, the "book of laws" broke away from the claws of the snow wolf demon king, and then slowly lifted off. In this process, the golden "book of laws" turned into a little golden light and dissipated between heaven and earth. Finally, even the "book of laws" had completely disappeared.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone could not help feeling a little lost.


    If they had doubts just now, now they no longer doubt the so-called "book of laws", but are convinced that it really has the ability to restrict everything.


    Before the members of the two clans thought about it, the snow wolf demon king said again: "well, now that the contract has been completed and the armistice agreement has been signed, then... Go back to each family and find each mother..."

 Chapter 1352

    "Well, now that the contract has been completed and the armistice agreement has been signed, let''s go back to our homes and find our mothers..."


    When the snow wolf demon king said this, all the members of the two clans were stunned. The great Dharma protector looked at him and instinctively said: "go back to each family, each... Find each mother?"


    "Why, you don''t go? You don''t go... Are you going to let me keep you for dinner?"


    The snow wolf demon king glared at the magic heart Dharma protector and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "I......"


    Hearing this, the big Dharma protector of the devil''s heart could not help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    However, the snow wolf demon king shook his paws and said impatiently, "don''t you or me. Get out of here. It''s kind of you that the wolf Lord won''t destroy you for the time being. He still wants to let the wolf Lord keep you for dinner. What do you think?"


    The magic heart Dharma protector is more messy.


    The snow wolf demon king no longer paid attention to him, but looked at the Terran army and said: "all scattered."


    In a word, the snow wolf demon king did not pay attention to the Terran members, but walked slowly to the Terran Temple behind the Terran army alone in mid air.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, members of both Terrans and Demons could not help losing their minds.


    Is that really the way to go?


    Later, members of both sides looked at each other, and their eyes were full of alert.


    But at this time, in front of the Terran army, Qian Duoduo suddenly said, "withdraw!!"


    The Terran army naturally no longer stays, but retreats to the open space in front of the Terran temple.


    "My Lord, the Terrans have all withdrawn. Let''s also withdraw."


    Seeing that the human race had been evacuated, a demigod demon suddenly said to the Dharma protector.


    "Pa!"


    But he didn''t want to. The great Dharma protector of the devil heart directly gave him a slap in the face.


    "My lord..."


    The demon in the demigod realm covered his face and looked at the big Dharma protector with a puzzled face.


    Other demons also looked at the demon heart.


    "Get rid of your uncle!!"


    However, the demon heart stared at the demigod realm demon and angrily scolded him, saying: "don''t forget, although we have broken through the seventh heaven, the space is limited after all. Now in this situation, if we choose to evacuate and the Terran suddenly kills us, what should we do?"


    "This..."


    The demon in the demigod realm hesitated for a while, and then said with some uncertainty: "it should be... No, after all, we have signed the armistice agreement."


    "I don''t think so? Maybe so?"


    The great Dharma protector of the devil heart said in a cold voice, and then he looked at the distant Snow Wolf demon king, with a look of disgust and vigilance: "besides, this cheap wolf is so shameless. Can you guarantee that the so-called armistice agreement and the book of rules are really useful? He didn''t deliberately deceive us?"


    "This..."


    The demon in the semi divine realm was stunned again, and then said: "my Lord, what should we do now?"


    "Rest in place."


    The great Dharma protector of the devil''s heart said a sentence, and said meaningfully: "don''t they want to stop fighting? That''s just right. We''ll be here waiting for the devil to recover. Once the devil recovers, this human race will be a group of local chickens and dogs, and my demon family can be destroyed at will."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    The Terran army has retreated and stationed outside the temple. However, all the demigods of the Terran have been summoned by Qian Duoduo. Hundreds of demigods have not been left out.


    At this moment, the gate in the main hall of the saint''s temple is closed, and all the human demigods gather here. Qian Duoduo has arranged thousands of flying martial arts guards outside.


    It can be said that without the permission of a lot of money, no one can get close to the temple.


    In the hall, all the demigods looked at Qian Duoduo and the snow wolf demon king who were sitting in the first place, or... All the people were concerned about the snow wolf demon king.


    For nothing else, just because in this war, the performance of the snow wolf demon king was too conspicuous. His despicability and obscenity had already been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    The most important thing is that the snow wolf demon king has made great contributions to this war, and even can be called the first.


    But at the moment, the human demigods looked at him with a little dissatisfaction.


    For nothing else, just because the snow wolf demon king did not work hard to destroy the Tianmo clan when the Terran crushed the Tianmo clan, but chose to stop the war.


    It can be said that this behavior of the snow wolf demon king made the Terran miss a great opportunity to annihilate the Tianmo clan for nothing. He has made great contributions, but he is too big.


    In a short moment, someone finally couldn''t help looking at the snow wolf demon king and said: "this... Lord wolf, I really don''t understand. Why do you want us to stop fighting?"


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of everyone looking at the snow wolf demon king also showed a touch of questioning color.


    "Why can''t there be a truce?"


    The snow wolf demon king said leisurely.


    "This..."


    The half god who spoke couldn''t help being stunned. He didn''t expect that the snow wolf demon king would have such an attitude.


    However, without waiting for him to think about it, the snow wolf demon king once again said: "do you, or are you, all think... If we don''t stop fighting, we can take advantage of the victory to pursue and annihilate the demons in one fell swoop?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    The snow wolf demon king''s words fell, and someone immediately said.


    "Isn''t it... Isn''t it?"


    The snow wolf demon king sneered and said, "who, has the casualty statistics come out?"


    "Report back to Lord wolf. It has been counted." The snow wolf demon king''s words fell, and Zhuge Ming immediately said.


    "Say."


    The snow wolf demon king said.


    Everyone looked at Zhuge Ming in an instant.


    "Yes."


    Zhuge Ming responded and said, "in the previous war, all the six demigods ambushed by our Terran were seriously injured. In the next two to three months, they will not be able to participate in the war. In addition, although no demigods fell, seven demigods were seriously injured and 126 demigods were slightly injured."


    "In addition, 1632 people fell in feitianjing, including 5328 seriously injured and 43190 slightly injured."


    "231863 people fell in ronghun territory, 254381 were seriously injured and 542186 were slightly injured."


    "653291 people fell into the holy land, 1654284 people were seriously injured and 2176548 people were slightly injured."


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as Zhuge Ming said this, all the people present could not help taking a breath.


    The casualties... Have really exceeded everyone''s imagination. No one thought that nearly a million people would fall, and millions more would be seriously or slightly injured in this short confrontation.


    "Did you hear that?"


    Looking at the people''s strange expressions, the snow wolf demon king said directly: "you all just saw that we crushed the Tianmo clan, but you didn''t see the gap between us and the Tianmo clan. Although in the previous series of killings, the Tianmo clan lost nearly 100 demigods in vain in order to resist aunt Lin''s must kill attack, but in terms of the number of demigods, or the overall strength of both the enemy and ourselves, we are still not as good as the Tianmo clan."


    "Although we can take advantage of the event of the devil''s defeat and escape to suppress the morale of the Tianmo clan, so as to shorten the gap between us, but... This situation will not last long. Moreover, once the Tianmo clan reacts, we will be passive and dangerous."


    "Therefore, armistice was our only choice at that time, and... It was impossible to wipe out the demons in one fell swoop as you expected."


    "This..."


    The snow wolf demon king said that all the demigods were stunned.


    Although they didn''t want to accept it, they had to admit that what the snow wolf demon king said was true after being reminded by the snow wolf demon king.


    The next second, someone suddenly said:


    "Even so, we shouldn''t stop fighting. At least we should seize the right time and severely weaken the Tianmo clan. In this way... At least we have a chance to close the gap with the Tianmo clan. Now, once the war is stopped and the demon master recovers, what will we do to compete with the Tianmo clan? At that time... Won''t we even have a chance to win?"


    "Truce?"


    The snow wolf demon king hissed and said, "who told you to stop fighting?"


    "Eh?"


    As soon as the wolf king said this, everyone was stunned again: "don''t we stop fighting? But... We all signed a truce agreement just now? If we continue to fight, wouldn''t we be punished by heaven?"


    "Divine punishment?"


    The snow wolf demon king smiled and said, "you mean the book of laws?"


    "Yes."


    "Hehe, do you believe that?"

 Chapter 1353

    "Hehe, do you believe that?"


    what do you mean?


    As soon as the snow wolf demon king said this, the demigods on the scene could not help looking at each other. They looked stunned and dazed, and all looked at the snow wolf demon king again.


    One of them said, "Lord wolf, is this... The book of laws fake?"


    "Of course it''s false. Do you still think it''s true?" The snow wolf demon king took it for granted. Finally, he added: "don''t think about it. The wolf Lord is a flying land. How can such a high-end thing come from? Besides, if there is such a cow in my seven kill hall, I will directly come out to destroy the demons. Will I talk nonsense with them here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, all the people on the scene could not help but draw the corners of their mouths.


    The snow wolf demon king''s despicable and wretched scoundrels had just experienced it, but they didn''t expect to be cheated by him when they were ready.


    The book of laws, is there any special punishment?


    This ability to deceive people can really be called the first at that time.


    No


    But at this time, someone said to God: "Lord wolf, although the book of rules deceived us and the demons, the demons dare not do it, and we can''t do it. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be like directly helping others? But if we don''t do it now, when the demon master recovers, then..."


    "Who said we wouldn''t do it?"


    Before the man''s voice fell, the snow wolf demon king immediately said.


    "We do it?"


    "Nonsense, if you don''t do it, are you waiting for the demon clan to fight us?"


    "But in this way, isn''t the scam of the book of rules equal to helping others?"


    "Who said that? The armistice agreement said that the Terrans and Demons could not fight, and it didn''t say that the demon clan could not fight. Don''t forget that there are still 100000 wolf cubs under Lord wolf who can form the battle array in the demigod realm."


    what the fuck!!


    As soon as the snow wolf demon king said this, all the human demigods in the presence stared wide, and their faces changed.


    This NIMA... Is it shameless?


    One hundred thousand God martial arts realm wolf God?


    If the snow wolf demon king didn''t mention it, they would really forget the 100000 wolf demons comparable to the demigods.


    Now, the book of rules is a scam. The demigods of the human race can''t move, and the demigods of the demons are bound to dare not move. In this case, both sides have no demigods. At this time, 100000 wolf gods suddenly go to war


    fuck!!


    These twelve proper demigods.


    Just ask, once the war again, what will the Tianmo clan take to counter it?


    The despicable man was already a little crazy.


    But at this moment, all the people looked at the snow wolf demon king, but their eyes lit up.


    They are excited, even more excited.


    Although there is a saying that there are ants under the demigod in the sky, and the fact is the same, but... As the saying goes, more ants can kill elephants.


    Now, because the number of people of the two races participating in the war is almost the same, the saints, soul melting and flying martial artists who participate in the war will not play a great role in the battle of demigods, but... If they can kill a large number of heavenly demons under the demigod realm, the members of the human race under the demigod realm will far exceed the heavenly demons?


    At that time, the members under the divine realm will attack in groups, and the demigods of the Tianmo clan can be killed by the life taking heap. In addition, the demigods of the human race will participate in the war. It can be said that... The victorious Libra will definitely fall to the side of the human race.


    "Lord wolf, what are you waiting for? Let''s start now. After all, we don''t know when the devil will recover. This matter... Sooner rather than later, the sooner the better. Try to destroy the devil army before the devil recovers."


    Excited, someone immediately suggested.


    Others agree.


    "No."


    However, the snow wolf demon king shook his head and refused.


    "Why?"


    The crowd was immediately puzzled.


    "Because now is not the time."


    The snow wolf demon king narrowed his eyes and continued: "what you need to do now is to heal and recover, and meet the next battle with your best state."


    "Healing?"


    The crowd was stunned and said: "Lord wolf, we will heal the wound, and the demons will certainly take this opportunity to recover their own damage. In this way, are they all the same? Wait, do you want to..."


    "That''s right, just don''t give the Tianmo clan a chance to heal and recover." The snow wolf demon king smiled and said: "I''ve already thought about the way, Lord wolf. In a moment... Those who are injured will be healed here, and those who are not injured will be given to Lord wolf to provoke the demons. Now there is a rule book. They will certainly think that you are trying to provoke them, so as to entice them to take action. Naturally, they won''t think elsewhere, or when they figure it out, your previous losses have recovered."


    fuck!!


    Hearing the speech, all the people could not help but tremble, twitch at the corners of their mouths, and their faces were cold.


    It''s shameless, despicable, and obscene.


    Fortunately, the cheap wolf is on the side of the Terran. Otherwise, the Terran would be miserable.


    But now, it''s time for the devil clan to be unlucky.


    No wonder the demon lord ordered to kill the cheap wolf at all costs. If it were a human race, the human race would certainly do the same. NIMA... In terms of ability, the cheap wolf may not be very strong, but in terms of the abilities of Yin people and people, there is no one compared with the cheap wolf.


    Before everyone thought, the snow wolf demon king looked at Qian Duoduo and asked with a smile, "Lord Qian, do you have anything to add?"


    The snow wolf demon king is definitely the best one to entrap people. In terms of layout ability, he is far less than Qian Duoduo. Therefore, including the previous series of murders against the demon lord, and a series of subsequent bad moves, although most of them were devised by the snow wolf demon king, the specific arrangement and layout were completed by Qian Duoduo. Of course, long Xiaobao and others were also involved.


    At the moment, with the question of the snow wolf demon king, everyone looked at Qian Duoduo sitting next to the wolf king.


    Qian Duoduo squinted and said: "the previous deployment remains unchanged, but there is a little change."


    "What point?"


    "Dispatch 20 demons to sneak into the battleship in the sky and kill... The demon lord!!"


    "Hiss..."


    When Qian Duoduo said this, everyone in the audience could not help taking a breath.


    The audience was even more silent.


    Dispatch 20 demons to sneak into the star warship to kill the demon lord, Mo Tianjin?


    This NIMA is even more cruel.


    They are all thinking about how to annihilate the demon army in front of them. At that time, they will try their best to fight against the demon Tianjin. It''s a good thing to have a lot of money. They even directly point at the Demon Lord.


    This is to kill him while he is ill.


    wait!!


    Transfer twenty demons? Terran... Where did the demon come from??


    For a moment, a look of consternation appeared in the eyes of people looking at Qian Duoduo.


    The snow wolf demon king laughed and said, "ha ha, Lord Qian, we want to go together again..."

 Chapter 1354

    Whether Qian Duoduo, the snow wolf demon king or even other members of the Terran, everyone knows that within the demon family, the most dangerous and fatal threat to the Terran is still the demon lord, Mo Tianjin.


    If the Demon Lord is not eliminated, the Terran crisis will never be resolved.


    In the previous World War I, under the serial killing of the six half gods, although devil Tianjin was badly hurt, even his body was destroyed, and his spirit was seriously injured, after all, devil Tianjin was not dead, and he was still alive.


    So whether the snow wolf demon king or Qian Duoduo, both of them still miss the devil Tianji.


    It is absolutely the most effective method at present to send demons to sneak into the outer space battleship to attack and kill demons.


    Defeat the enemy with the enemy and fight against the devil with the devil.


    As for the semi divine realm demons of the Terran... Yebufan captured more than 20 semi divine realm demons in the previous eighth heavy heaven war, plus several previous demons. Now, the number of semi divine realm demons in the Terran has already exceeded 30, so there is no shortage of demons on the Terran side.


    Of course, whether it was the snow wolf demon king or Qian Duoduo, they would not explain these things to anyone present, but Qian Duoduo began to give orders.


    On the one hand, the Terran sent 20 demigods to the star battleship of the Tianmo family to attack and kill the demons through the transmission array. On the other hand, the snow wolf demon king led the team to continue to provoke the Tianmo family, and did not give the demigods of the Tianmo family the opportunity to heal. Of course, the Terran demigods would take the opportunity to recover from their injuries and adjust their state during this period of time.


    Outside the temple, in front of the demon army.


    Seeing the snow wolf demon king coming slowly with the Terran army, a demigod guarding around the demon demigod immediately looked at the demon heart and magic, the two demon Dharma protectors, and said, "two adults, that guy is coming again."


    "Brush! Brush!"


    In an instant, sitting on the ground with closed eyes, the demon heart, magic, even... Even the other demigod demons around them opened their eyes.


    Seeing the approaching Terran army, especially the leisurely Snow Wolf demon king with his head raised in front of the Terran army, the demigods of the sky demon clan immediately showed a look of disgust.


    It can be said that in the first World War, the snow wolf demon king successfully attracted all the hatred of the Tianmo clan. Now, he has already become the most unpopular person of the Tianmo clan.


    If you can, the Tianmo clan really doesn''t want to see this shameless man anymore.


    But obviously, this is not possible at all.


    Looking at the snow wolf demon king coming slowly with the human army, although he hated it in his heart, and although thousands of people in his heart didn''t want to see the snow wolf demon king, the demigods of the Tianmo family stood up under the leadership of the two Dharma guardians of the devil heart and magic, and the whole Tianmo family army was even more serious.


    A moment later, the snow wolf demon king led his army to a place less than 200 meters away from the demon army.


    The snow wolf demon king stopped and the Terran army stopped.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Looking at the snow wolf demon king, the big Dharma protector''s evil heart asked coldly with a gloomy face.


    "Ouch..."


    The snow wolf demon king chuckled and said, "the sixth heaven is my Terran territory. Why can''t the wolf master come?" After a pause, the snow wolf demon king continued: "it''s you. Why haven''t you left? Why, I really want to stay here and let the wolf master take care of your food."


    "You..."


    As soon as the snow wolf Demon King opened his mouth, the great Dharma protector of the demon heart couldn''t help being impatient.


    For nothing else, it''s really that the cheap wolf is so annoying that he is full of provocations when he opens his mouth.


    "Hum!"


    However, the demon heart had already seen the shamelessness of the snow wolf demon king, so he just snorted coldly and said: "the Dharma protector can go wherever he wants and stay wherever he wants. Can you manage it?"


    "Of course, the wolf doesn''t care. It''s just... The wolf feels very poor when he sees you sleeping in the open air. So he''s here to comfort you."


    "Thanks, but no."


    "Look, look, how can you be so ignorant?"


    "Are you finished?"


    "No."


    "Are you finished?"


    "It''s not over."


    "What the hell do you want, son of a bitch?"


    "Pa!!"


    As soon as the voice of the magic heart protector fell, the snow wolf demon king threw an object directly from his paw. He was unprepared. Before the magic heart protector could react, a sticky thing had already patted him on the face.


    "What?"


    The magic heart Dharma protector instinctively grasped the sticky object on his face.


    "Wolf dung."


    The snow wolf demon king bared his teeth and said with a smile.


    "Hahaha..."


    Behind him, the Terran army could not help laughing.


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, the big Dharma protector of the devil''s heart immediately became gloomy.


    He was angry, furious.


    A moment later, the magic heart Dharma protector erupted like a volcano, with a roar: "you are so... Looking for death."


    After that, the magic heart Dharma protector rushed all over the body. He was about to kill immediately, but was held by the magic Dharma protector around him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Immediately, the magic heart Dharma protector looked at the magic Dharma protector and said angrily.


    "Demon heart, have you forgotten the armistice agreement and the book of laws just now?"


    The magic Dharma protector immediately warned.


    "Buzz!!"


    In an instant, the great Dharma protector of the devil''s heart could not help trembling.


    Armistice agreement?


    The book of laws?


    Nima, is this cheap wolf deliberately provoking himself in order to lure him into action?


    Son of a bitch!!


    Man, no, it''s a wolf. How can a wolf be so shameless?


    Thinking in his heart, the magic heart Dharma protector stared at the snow wolf demon king. His eyes were full of anger, hate and killing, but he never started.


    However, the snow wolf demon king provoked again: "are you very angry? Do you really want to kill me? Come on, hit me. The wolf has long wanted to live."


    "Bang!!"


    The snow wolf demon king fell to the ground. He faced the sky and pushed his feet. He was completely free to fight and kill.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, the Terran members could not help but draw from the corners of their mouths.


    The great Dharma protector of the devil''s heart held his fists tightly, and his eyes were red.


    Son of a bitch... I can bear it!!


    "Do you want to fight?"


    At this time, the snow wolf demon king tilted his head and asked the demon heart in front of him.


    "Hum!!"


    With a cold hum, the demon heart directly ignored the snow wolf demon king.


    "Ouch, I am so angry."


    The snow wolf demon king "whooshed" jumped up from the ground, looked at the magic heart Dharma protector and said, "are you still humming? If you have seed, you can give the wolf Lord another try?"


    "Hum!!"


    "Ouch, you are so obedient. You are more obedient than the wolf cubs under the wolf master."


    "Son of a bitch..."


    As soon as the demon heart was about to get angry, he was stopped by the magic around him and said, "demon heart, armistice agreement."


    "Son of a bitch."


    The great Dharma protector of the devil''s heart bit his teeth and scolded, so he didn''t say anything more.


    At this time, the magic Dharma protector looked at the snow wolf demon king and said: "if this is the purpose of signing the armistice agreement, then... The Dharma protector regrets to tell you that your move is useless to us. No matter how provocative you are, we will not take action."


    "Seriously?"


    The snow wolf demon king was a little unconvinced.


    "Haven''t you tried?"


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as the voice of the magic Dharma protector fell, the snow wolf demon king did not know where to take out a piece of wolf dung and threw it directly at the magic Dharma protector in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, the big magic Dharma protector could not help pumping at the corners of his mouth, but he still flashed instinctively.


    "Whoosh"


    The next second, that piece of wolf dung passed by him in an instant.


    "Burst!!"


    But at this time, the word "Snow Wolf demon king" sounded.


    "Bang!!"


    In an instant, the wolf dung exploded, and the big magic protector splashed all over the body.


    Not only the magic protector, but also other demigod demons around were not spared.


    Son of a bitch!!


    Immediately, all the demons in the demigod realm were furious, and the magic protector roared angrily:


    "Are you special..."


    However, as soon as he was halfway through his speech, he stopped abruptly because


    "Bang!!"


    The snow wolf demon king lay on the ground again, facing the sky, and pushed his feet:


    "Come on, hit me..."

 Chapter 1355

    "Come on, you hit me..."


    "Poof!!"


    In the scene before us, the snow wolf demon king was so naughty and rogue that countless people in the Terran army, especially in front of the army, couldn''t help laughing, even some strong people in the semi divine realm were no exception.


    The demons were all clenched by their fists and gnashing their teeth.


    It''s so hateful and annoying.


    The cheap wolf made it clear that he was afraid to take action on his own side, so he dared to be so unscrupulous.


    However, you are also a strong man in the flying world. Although you are far inferior to demigod, you are already a strong man in the outer world. Just ask... What is your dignity like now? Where is the face?


    Are you so... Shameless?


    And hit you?


    If we could do it, would we wait until now? I''m afraid I''ve already killed you.


    "Let''s go!!"


    The next second, the magic protector, who was in a rage, snapped at him.


    No, can''t we still hide?


    But, you cheap wolf, wait for me. When the demon lord returns and the armistice agreement expires, I want you to look good. When the time comes, kill you, it will be cheaper for you.


    After that, the magic protector didn''t stop. He just turned around and left.


    Beside the magic protector, other demigod realm demons, including the magic heart protector, also turned and left after staring at the snow wolf demon king.


    The Tianmo clan knows that they are shameless and shameless. They are far inferior to the snow wolf demon king, so it is meaningless to stay here and fight with the snow wolf demon king.


    They walked away slowly, but did not find that when the members of both sides were paying attention to the snow wolf demon king just now, several demigod realm demons took the opportunity to sneak into the army of demons.


    At this moment, these demigods have already mixed with other demigods of the demigod family.


    All of us are demons and demigods, and in this atmosphere, there are no demons to think about, and no demons to think that the demons around us are the demons captured by the Terrans on the eighth heavy day some time ago.


    Seeing that the demon family is leaving, the snow wolf demon king is not willing.


    "Whoosh!!"


    The next second, he immediately jumped up and scolded the demigods of the demon family: "waste, counsellors, cowards, and demigods. What a special thing... In the eyes of the wolf Lord, you are a group of scum who are greedy for life and afraid of death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the cry and scolding of the snow wolf demon king, the demigods of the Tianmo family could not help but draw at the corners of their mouths.


    It''s so annoying. I really want to kill him.


    However, due to the armistice agreement and the law book, they simply did not dare to take action.


    In that case, don''t pay attention to him.


    The demons chose to ignore it, while the snow wolf demon king continued to shout: "don''t run away, demons, come and fight with you for 300 rounds."


    "Brush!"


    When the snow wolf demon king said this, the magic protector suddenly stopped.


    The magic protector was like this, and other demigod realm demons naturally stopped.


    The next second, the magic Dharma protector turned around, looked at the snow wolf demon king and said with a smile: "this dharma protector is gone. What can you do? What''s wrong? Come on, you hit me."


    Why can only the snow wolf demon king be angry with them, but they can''t be angry with the snow wolf demon king?


    Although the magic Dharma protector thinks he can''t be as shameless as the snow wolf demon king, plus shameless, he can treat others in his own way.


    As soon as the magic protector said this, the demons were stunned. Then they all looked at the snow wolf demon king with a proud and provocative face. One of the demons could not help saying the same: "come on, hit me..."


    "Poof!!"


    However, the snow wolf demon king directly laughed and said, "NIMA, there are still people begging others to beat them. You... Where are you from?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the Terran members all drew their lips. They were messy and speechless.


    Where did you come from?


    "Come on, hit me" seems to have come out of your mouth first?


    The demigod''s face of the demon family was instantly gloomy to the extreme.


    Special... You take it for granted, and we say it will become a wonderful flower?


    Without waiting for the demons to think about it, the magic Dharma protector was already gloomy and looked at the snow wolf demon king and said, "don''t show off your words. If you have the ability, you can beat us."


    "Hahaha..."


    As soon as the magic Dharma protector spoke, the snow wolf demon king laughed and said, "you begged the Lord wolf to get you. How could the Lord wolf refuse?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the magic protector frowned.


    But soon, his face returned to normal, and he said, "don''t talk nonsense, just fight if you want."


    "As you wish."


    The snow wolf demon king reprimanded and said, "the whole army... Retreat 500 meters."


    "Bang bang!!"


    As soon as the voice of the snow wolf demon king fell, the Terran army immediately retreated.


    Previously, the arrival of the Terran army was just to cover the several demigods'' demons sneaking into the Terran army. Now that the task has been completed, it is not necessary for the Terran army to stay here.


    In an instant, the Terran army had retreated fivehundred five hundred meters, and had pulled away a full seven hundred meters from the demon army. The snow wolf demon king was still standing in front of the army, with a loud roar: "come out, wolf cubs."


    "Ouch ouch..."


    As the snow wolf demon king shouted, a wolf howled in the Terran army.


    The next second, the Terran army dispersed, and 100000 wolf gods rushed out of them.


    "This..."


    Looking at the wolf God in the hundred thousand martial arts realm behind the snow wolf demon king, the Tianmo family couldn''t help but be stunned.


    What does this bitch wolf want? Did he really dare to do it??


    "Hum!!"


    But at this time, the magic Dharma protector snorted coldly. He was completely unconvinced: "don''t brag there. You can attack if you have the ability."


    "Brothers, do you hear me?"


    The magic protector''s words fell, and the snow wolf demon king shouted.


    "Ouch..."


    One hundred thousand wolf gods responded instantly.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, the snow wolf demon king stepped out. He held his head high, then raised his front paw and said, "what are you waiting for? Give me... Get him."


    "Ouch ouch..."


    In an instant, a wolf howl sounded, and the wolf God of the hundred thousand divine martial arts rushed out in an instant.


    "Bang bang!!"


    A hundred thousand wolf gods are as powerful as a rainbow. Wherever they pass, the earth vibrates and dust flies.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the Tianmo clan was confused and stupid. Terran, do you really dare to do it?


    But at this time, the magic Dharma protector looked at the Snow Demon King in the distance and said firmly: "unless the book of the law is false, otherwise... The Dharma protector doesn''t believe you dare to do it."


    "Stupid X!!"


    As soon as the voice of the magic Dharma protector fell, the snow wolf demon king scolded and said, "you are stupid, but you still don''t believe it."


    After a pause, the snow wolf demon king continued: "the previous armistice agreement said that the Terrans and Demons could not fight. Do the Terrans understand? Do the demons understand?"


    "Do you think Lord wolf is a human? Is he a demon?"


    "Stupid X!!"


    "Since you don''t understand, let the wolf master give you some science. Remember, the wolf master is a wolf, and the wolf belongs to the demon clan. The armistice agreement is invalid for the wolf master!!"

 Chapter 1356

    "Since you don''t understand, let the wolf master give you some science. Remember, the wolf master is a wolf, and the wolf belongs to the demon clan. The armistice agreement is invalid for the wolf master!!"


    Hearing this, the magic protector was stunned, as were other demons.


    The wolf is a wolf. Does the wolf belong to the demon family?


    Nima


    In an instant, all members of the Tianmo clan changed their faces. They immediately realized that they had been cheated.


    The armistice agreement, the book of laws, this so-called contract, bound the demigods of the human race and the demon family, but it happened that... It did not bind these cheap wolves.


    Do these cheap wolves belong to the human race?


    As the snow wolf demon king said, they belong to the demon clan, but obviously they do not belong to the human race.


    Since they are not Terrans, the contract is invalid for them.


    They had been guarding against the snow wolf demon king for fear that the snow wolf demon king would tamper with the so-called contract, regardless of the devil''s heart or magic. However, they did not expect that this was what the snow wolf demon king planned.


    The human race and the demon race do not belong to the same race.


    Nima, it''s so stupid.


    However, they took it for granted. Seeing the snow wolf demon king standing on the side of the Terran, they directly ignored this crucial point.


    Now, with the constraints of the book of rules, the demigods on their side can''t do it. What should we do next?


    Without waiting for the demigods of the Tianmo family to think more, the 100000 wolf gods have rushed to the front of the Tianmo army.


    "Oh..."


    The next second, a hundred thousand wolf gods roared together, and they instantly formed a battle formation.


    Jiusha dragon battle array.


    Eightthousand divine weapons can fight against demigods.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, a hundred thousand wolf gods turned into twelve demigods, and their powerful breath swept through the world. The huge wolf shaped virtual shadow directly rushed into the army of demons.


    "Ha ha ha."


    In front of the Terran army, the snow wolf demon king burst out laughing: "wolf cubs, kill me, kill me mercilessly. Don''t be polite to the wolf master. Today... Let these scum see the power and domineering of the wolf family."


    Son of a bitch!!


    The cry of the snow wolf demon king made the demigods of the sky demon clan extremely gloomy and angry. If they could, they would cut the snow wolf demon king, eat his meat and drink his blood.


    However, in the endless anger of the demigods of the Tianmo family, the twelve nine evil spirits dragon battle array composed of 100000 wolf gods had ignored them and rushed into the Tianmo army.


    When a wolf enters a group of demons, it is also a wolf that enters a flock of sheep.


    "Poop poop!!"


    The twelve Wolves of the demigod realm dashed into the army of the demons. They were like a wild bull. They rampaged through the army of the demons. Everywhere they passed, their blood soared and their lives fell.


    The demons fled everywhere, but even so, hundreds of members of the Tianmo clan had been torn to pieces.


    The killing continues;


    Death keeps coming.


    "Two adults, what should I do now?"


    Watching the twelve wolf type demigods slaughtering their own members of the Tianmo clan, a demigod looked at the two Tianmo Dharma protectors and asked in some confusion.


    Other demigod realm demons also look gloomy. They have the intention to kill the enemy, but they can''t do it.


    "Panic what panic?"


    The magic Dharma protector scolded: "isn''t it the nine evil spirits you long battle array of Xuanyuan, the commander of the Terran, that we haven''t been in touch with before? Have you forgotten the biggest defect of this battle array?"


    "Defect?"


    The magic protector''s words fell, and all the demigod realm demons were stunned.


    "Yuan Li."


    The next second, a demigod demon suddenly opened his mouth and exclaimed.


    "That''s right."


    The magic protector answered, then narrowed his eyes and said: "although the jiusha dragon battle array is powerful, its biggest defect is that it needs strong yuan force support. Once there is no yuan force support, the battle array will be abandoned."


    After that, the magic Dharma protector hissed again and said with disdain, "how long do you think these cheap wolves can support this battle array?"


    "This..."


    Hearing this, the demons and demigods were stunned at first and then overjoyed.


    Yes, as long as the yuan force is exhausted, this battle array is not enough to fear.


    The next second, the magic protector no longer hesitated. He shouted: "don''t mess up. There are only twelve demigods. More ants can kill elephants. There are tens of millions of demons in our sky. What are they afraid of doing? What''s more... Their own strength can''t support the battle for long, so... Give it to me and kill these cheap wolves."


    "Buzz!!"


    The cold voice of the magic protector reverberated on the battlefield, which made all the demons'' minds tremble, but they all instantly recalled.


    Yes, we have tens of millions of troops. What are we afraid he will do with only twelve demigods?


    "Kill..."


    In an instant, the demons who had fled in all directions retreated and rushed to kill the twelve wolf type demigods, intending to encircle the twelve wolf type demigods.


    "Hahaha..."


    But at this time, in front of the Terran army, the voice of the snow wolf demon king suddenly sounded: "demon heart, magic, you two fools, do you think that the wolf is as stupid as you? If the wolf is not absolutely sure, he will let my wolf brothers rush to die?"


    "I tell you, if you want to kill the 100000 soldiers of wolf Lord, you are just talking nonsense."


    "Haven''t you experienced the nine evil spirits wandering dragon battle array? Then you should know that you can''t break the battle array defense without the cultivation of the demigod medium level or above?"


    "Therefore, in the case that you are half gods, our wolf clan 100000 wolf gods are invincible."


    "Is it true that the yuan power is exhausted and the battle array is broken?"


    "A group of buns, do you know what is Jingyuan pill?"


    "You certainly don''t know."


    "I tell you, the essence pill is made of the yuan power of the warrior of the human race. Therefore, the essence pill is actually the yuan power. Swallowing the essence pill can not only improve your accomplishments, but also directly recover your own yuan power loss."


    "Half God doesn''t come out. The nine evil spirits you long battle array, coupled with the essence pill, is absolutely invincible."


    "Do you know how many essence pills I have on the 100000 wolf gods of the wolf clan?"


    "Hahaha..."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that all the essence pills in Shenwu mainland are now on the 100000 wolf gods of the wolf family. As for the specific number, I don''t know, but the wolf Lord can tell you clearly that these essence pills can support the 100000 wolf gods of the wolf family to maintain the nine evil spirits dragon battle array for one year, or even more than two years."


    "Not only that, as long as Lord wolf needs it, Shenwu continent can still provide him with Jingyuan pills. To put it bluntly, he needs as many Jingyuan pills as he wants."


    "Well, now you should understand clearly? Do you think you are fighting against the 100000 wolf gods of the wolf clan? You are wrong, and still very wrong."


    "Now, you are fighting against the whole Shenwu continent and the world."


    "The wolf asked you... Are you fierce? Are you afraid?"


    "Hahaha... Hahaha... Wolf cubs, get rid of them severely by the wolf Lord. What''s so special? I really think the wolf Lord can only deceive people? The wolf Lord is so powerful that he is afraid of himself, not to mention you scum..."


    The thundering laughter, the cruel words, and the voice of the snow wolf demon king reverberated between the heaven and the earth, ringing through the entire battlefield, making the demigods of the Tianmo clan suddenly change their faces, and even the Terrans present were shocked.


    Jiusha dragon battle array?


    Endless essence pill?


    The whole Shenwu continent stands behind the 100000 wolf God. Is the Tianmo clan fighting with a world?


    If, as the snow wolf demon king said, half gods can''t come out, the 100000 wolf gods will be invincible

 Chapter 1357

    Demigods dare not take action, and the demon army can not break the nine evil spirits'' Dragon parade battle array. The most important thing is... The yuan power of 100000 wolf gods can not be used up. In the long run, with 100000 wolf gods, the whole demon army can be killed.


    This situation shocked and excited the Terrans, but the demons were angry and scared.


    Once the demon army is destroyed, what should they do then? What if the demon lord recovers?


    In a short moment, the magic protector looked at the snow wolf demon king in the distance, and said with great anger: "cheap wolf, what do you want?"


    "What do I want?"


    The snow wolf demon king sneered, "can''t you see that the wolf Lord is going to destroy your whole family."


    "You..."


    The magic Dharma protector was so angry that he immediately wanted to swear, but he finally resisted. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "this is a contest between our demons and humans. What does it have to do with your demons?"


    "Oh, yes, you can. Now you have learned to sow discord?"


    The snow wolf demon king joked, then scolded: "say you are stupid, you don''t believe it, and this is a contest between the human race and your demon family, which has nothing to do with my demon family?"


    "Do you know that my big demon clan has already surrendered to my lord?"


    "Do you know that the whole Shenwu continent and Tianwaitian belong to our Lord?"


    "You a group of foreign invaders are running wild in our Lord''s territory, and you keep Lord wolf out of it?"


    "Special... Give you a face, don''t you?"


    "You should be glad that my Lord is not here. If not, what kind of shit devil Lord can kill a group of people with a slap. How can you be so presumptuous here?"


    When the snow wolf demon king said something, there was a moment of silence, but it was only a moment, because the demon side did not believe what the snow wolf demon king said.


    Slap a group of gods?


    If the Terran really has such a strong man, will the Tianmo clan survive here for 100000 years?


    It''s impossible.


    Therefore, the magic Dharma protector thought in his heart and said again, "don''t force me. The Dharma protector''s patience is limited."


    "Oh, how about threatening your wolf master?"


    The snow wolf demon king smiled, then raised his front paw and said, "come on, don''t bear it, hit me..."


    "Poof!!"


    Hearing this, the magic Dharma protector was spewed out by a mouthful of blood.


    This damned "hit me" again. If the Dharma protector can fight, he will keep you till now.


    Seeing the big magic protector spitting blood at his mouth, the snow wolf demon king seized the opportunity and immediately shouted:


    "The demon master is dead. Now another heavenly demon Dharma protector has fallen. Brothers of the wolf clan, the heavenly demon clan will not be around for long. Get rid of them severely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the snow wolf demon king said this, all the Terran members on the scene drew their lips.


    It was originally a battle of life and death because of the appearance of the snow wolf demon king. The atmosphere was completely wrong. The most important thing is... Everyone felt that the snow wolf demon king alone had been able to completely defeat the demons.


    The Terrans are like this, but the demons are staring at the snow wolf demon king and gnashing their teeth.


    "My Lord, next, we, what should we do?"


    A demigod demon could not help looking at the magic protector and asked in a trembling voice.


    "You ask me, who am I going to ask?"


    In a rage, the magic protector instinctively reprimanded.


    "I......"


    The half divine realm of questioning is filled with demonic language.


    At this time, another demon suddenly said: "Sir, do you think that the so-called law book of the cheap wolf, the punishment of heaven and earth, was deliberately fabricated by him to contain us so that he could use these cheap wolves to kill the army of our demon family and weaken our strength?"


    "Well?"


    As soon as he said this, all the demons in the demigod realm were stunned.


    Is the book of laws false?


    Is the punishment of heaven and earth false?


    All these are fabricated by the cheap wolf in order to contain the demigod and kill the demon army?


    If someone else could not come up with such a shameless plan, it would be different to be that cheap wolf.


    Thinking in my heart, all the demigod realm demons, including the two Dharma protectors, were bright at present.


    Although they are not sure whether the law book is true or false, what if it is false?


    "My Lord, I am willing to test the law to verify the truth of the book of laws." At this time, a demigod realm demon suddenly said with a determined look.


    For a moment, all the demigod realm demons looked at the talking demon, and even their eyes were full of admiration.


    After all, this verification needs to be done at the cost of one''s own life. If the book of laws is false, it''s all right. If it''s true, it''s tantamount to death for nothing.


    However, before they could see clearly the appearance of the semi divine realm demon, and before they could say anything more, the semi divine realm demon had shouted angrily: "it''s just nine evil spirits wandering the Dragon battle array. My big demon family can''t help you being unbridled here." After that, the demigod demon had already rushed out and went straight to the 100000 wolf God.


    The demigods of the demon family stared at him.


    "Go to hell..."


    In the 100000 wolf gods, one of the nine evil spirits walked in front of the Dragon battle array. The demon in the demigod realm shouted angrily, and then the earth shaking palm was directly patted.


    "Poof!!"


    The next second, before he could drop his palm, he was the first to take a mouthful of blood.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the demons and demigods were all stunned, and so were the Terran army.


    "Whew!!"


    Then, without waiting for the members of the two families to think about it, the demigod realm demon had fallen from the air. After a "boom" sound, the demigod realm demon fell to the ground, and he lay there without moving.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the members of both sides were stunned again.


    "Whew!!"


    The next second, a semi divine realm demon rushed out directly and came to the demon. He squatted down and checked. His face changed greatly. Then he turned to look at the demon heart and magic, and said: "the muscles and veins are broken, the internal organs are broken, my lord... He is dead."


    "What?"


    Once this statement was made, the members of both races were shocked on the whole battlefield.


    Dead?


    How could it be? How did he die?


    At the moment, especially the demigods on the Terran side, they were even more shocked, because the snow wolf demon king had already said that the book of rules was false. Since it was false, there was no heaven punishment. Without heaven punishment, how could this demigod demon die without any reason?


    Shocked and puzzled, they all looked at the snow wolf demon king.


    However, the snow wolf demon king said leisurely: "hey... How many times have you said that you are stupid, but you still don''t admit it. Knowing that there are rules, the demigods of the human race and the demons can''t take action, but you still have to commit crimes against the wind. Now you''re well, you''ve been punished by heaven..."


    PS: on the fourth watch, brothers, are there any flowers or trees? Do you have a reward? Jiqing youmu you?

 Chapter 1358

    "Alas... How many times have you said that you are stupid, but you still don''t admit it. Knowing the constraints of the book of rules, the demigods of the human race and the demons can''t take action, but you still have to commit crimes against the wind. Now you''re well, you''ve been punished by heaven..."


    This punishment is actually true


    Looking at the snow wolf demon king, the demigods of the human race trembled uncontrollably.


    Not long ago, in the saint''s palace, the snow wolf demon king just said that the book of laws is an unnecessary existence... Now, the punishment of heaven has come, and the demons in the demigod realm have died strangely. All these indicate that the snow wolf demon king is too obscene, and his words... Are completely untrustworthy.


    The most abominable thing is... He even cheated his own people. It''s so special.


    Fortunately, people like me don''t have to do anything. If not


    Just think about it, the human demigods could not help shivering all over.


    The human race is like this. The demigods of the Tianmo clan are gloomy. They gnash their teeth and have angry eyes.


    In addition, the members under the demigod of the Tianmo clan are even more afraid, scared and trembling.


    The twelve nine evil spirits'' Dragon parade battle array, which is as powerful as the first level of the demigod realm, is invincible to them. They thought they could be freed when they saw the demigod of the Tianmo family, but unexpectedly, the demigod who shot died inexplicably.


    What now?


    In the face of the twelve nine evil spirits'' Dragon parade battle array, even if the army is tens of millions, the Tianmo clan still feels deeply helpless, because their stormy attacks are all offset by the nine evil spirits'' Dragon parade battle array, and the 100000 wolf gods are constantly swallowing the essence pill to restore their Yuan strength, so as to keep the nine evil spirits'' Dragon parade battle array from breaking down.


    Under such circumstances, how can we fight? How?


    The jiusha Youlong battle array cannot be broken or destroyed at all. This is cheating.


    "Ho ho ho!!"


    On the battlefield, the excited howls of the 100000 wolf gods rang out continuously. In the face of the members of the Tianmo clan who rushed frantically, they directly chose to ignore them and just rushed about on the battlefield.


    The Dragon battle array of the 12th and 9th evil spirits is in full swing. Kill! Kill! Kill!


    No doubt, this is a unilateral massacre, but also a nightmare belonging to the Tianmo clan.


    "I don''t believe it!!"


    Suddenly, on the battlefield, among a group of demigod realm demons, one of the demigod realm middle-level demons roared angrily, and then said: "in this world... How can there be such an illusory thing as heavenly punishment? False, false, all these are false, damn cheap wolf, you can''t try to cheat me."


    It has to be said that this demigod demon spoke the voice of the vast majority of people present.


    Although everyone clearly saw that the previous semi divine realm demon died strangely because of violating the armistice agreement, many people were still skeptical or skeptical. After all, the previous death of the semi divine realm demon was too sudden and strange. No one saw how he died all the time.


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the mid level demons in the demigod realm had rushed out.


    "I don''t believe it either."


    At this time, another demon in the demigod realm roared angrily and then rushed out.


    The two demons came out one after another. Their momentum shocked the public and killed the potential ice sky. At the same time, they also attracted the attention of all members of the two families on the battlefield.


    Heaven''s punishment... Will it still appear?


    "Poof!!"


    However, without waiting for the members of the two clans to think about it, the demigod realm demon who took the lead in killing suddenly spewed blood.


    "Poof!!"


    Then, the second demon was also a mouthful of blood out of control.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The next second, as soon as the body of the two demigods stagnated, their bodies directly fell from the air.


    "Bang bang!!"


    There were two muffled sounds, and the two half gods fell to the ground without any response.


    Dead?


    In a short moment, the strange picture, the members of the two families were all absent-minded, and they were all stunned.


    Of course, there was an exception in the audience, that is, the snow wolf demon king. After all, he always believed in the existence of punishment, so he was not surprised and shocked by this scene.


    A moment later, a semi divine realm demon examined the bodies of the two great demons, then looked at the two great Dharma protectors, the devil heart and magic. Then he looked trembling and frightened and said: "two, two adults, dead... Dead, they are both dead, and... And they are all tendons... Broken tendons and veins, and... Broken internal organs."


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as the demigod realm demon said this, the faces of the members of the two clans in the presence suddenly changed.


    Is it strange that all the muscles and veins are broken? Is the viscera broken for no reason?


    If there is only one time, it may just be a coincidence, but it is still the case twice or three times. Can it still be a coincidence? Besides, if it was a coincidence, how did the three heavenly demons die? How could they suddenly break their muscles and veins and die of internal organs?


    Are they all suicides?


    Don''t tease me. As a member of Tianmo clan, how could they commit suicide without any reason.


    Then why did they die suddenly?


    Heaven''s punishment must be heaven''s punishment.


    Thinking in their hearts, the demigods of the Tianmo clan looked at the snow wolf demon king one after another. Their eyes were angry and murderous, but they were more afraid.


    "Look, look, Lord wolf told you to be honest, or you will be punished by heaven. But you don''t believe it. Now, are you ok? Are you punished by heaven? Are you dead?" However, the snow wolf demon king looked at a group of demigod realm demons and said leisurely. At last, he sighed: "hey... Why do you think your demons are so cheap? Isn''t it good to live? Why do you have to die?"


    Son of a bitch!!


    Looking at the snow wolf demon king''s Schadenfreude, the demigods of the sky demon family couldn''t help scolding. At this moment, their hatred for the snow wolf demon king has reached the extreme. If their eyes can kill people, no, they can kill wolves. The snow wolf demon king is absolutely dead and can''t die anymore.


    "Tell me, how can I lift the restrictions of this book of laws?"


    Suddenly, the magic heart protector bit his teeth and stared at the snow wolf demon king with an angry roar.


    If we don''t find a way, the army of his demon family will be killed by the 100000 wolf God.


    "No solution."


    Unfortunately, the snow wolf demon king just shrugged his shoulders in the face of the challenge from the magic Dharma protector.


    "You..."


    The magical Dharma protector has extreme Qi and rampant anger.


    The snow wolf demon king was still unbridled and said: "what are you? Are you stupid? The wolf Lord took great pains to bring you to this pit. Now it is time to bury you alive. How can he save you?"


    "Don''t say that Lord wolf is really helpless. Even if he did, he wouldn''t tell you."


    "You..."


    "Can you... Can you say anything else? Do you really want to hit me? Come on, hit me..."


    "Poof!!"


    Hearing this, the great magic protector could not help gushing blood.


    It''s the goddamn one who hit me again


    "Bang!"


    The next second, he was so angry that he fell to the ground, closed his eyes and passed out.


    For nothing else, I am totally angry.


    The top strongman in the magnificent semi divine realm, the magic protector, one of the Three Dharma protectors of the Tianmo clan, was spitting blood and fainting in the spirit of the snow wolf demon king, which is absolutely unprecedented.


    The snow wolf demon king is the best in the world.


    For a moment, there was a dead silence.


    However, the snow wolf demon king said leisurely: "tut Tut, you are still a demigod. Now do you know the power of the wolf master? If the wolf master doesn''t do it, you will have already done it. Once he does it, what demigods and attendants will kill you every minute."


    Son of a bitch, man, no, it''s a wolf. How can a wolf be so shameless?


    The demigods of the demon family secretly hated, but they did not continue to pay attention to the snow wolf demon king.


    "Magic protector..."


    With the magic coma, a group of demigod demons immediately surrounded them.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t die."


    Seeing this scene, the snow wolf demon king comforted him and said: "however, it would be hard to say if he did it again, so you''d better pray that he won''t wake up."


    "You''ve had enough!!"


    The snow wolf demon king said, and the great Dharma protector of the devil heart immediately looked at him and shouted angrily.


    "Why, don''t you agree?"


    The snow wolf demon king stared back at the magic heart Dharma protector, and then raised his eyebrows.


    The big Dharma protector of the devil''s heart twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    I disagree?


    I took it!!

 Chapter 1359

    The great Dharma protector of devil''s heart was really obeyed. Not only the great Dharma protector of devil''s heart, but also other demons present were also obeyed. In terms of shamelessness, the snow wolf demon king is invincible in the world. Fighting with him is to find abuse, that is, to find discomfort for himself.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    In the face of the silence of the great Dharma protector, the snow wolf demon king said: "little bastard, aren''t you very good? Come on, hit me..."


    "Undo!!"


    Ignoring the clamor and provocation of the snow wolf demon king, the magic heart protector gritted his teeth, then picked up the unconscious magic protector and said in a deep voice.


    No, I can''t... I can''t hide.


    Unfortunately, the great Dharma protector of the demon heart wants to withdraw, and the snow wolf demon king will not let him do so.


    "Come and go whenever you want. Have you taken my Terran land as your devil''s back garden?"


    After a sharp reprimand, the snow wolf demon king shouted angrily: "all the people listen to my orders. If the Tianmo family dares to run away, they will be chased and killed by me."


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!!"


    The snow wolf demon king''s words fell. Behind him, tens of millions of people shouted in unison.


    Their fighting spirit soared and their killing momentum was startling.


    "Run..."


    The snow wolf demon king looked at the magic heart Dharma protector and bared his teeth and said, "if you dare to run away, my Terran will let you know what it is called to beat a drowning dog."


    Son of a bitch... What evil did the demons do? Why did they meet such a despicable and unscrupulous wolf?


    The great Dharma protector of the devil''s heart was disordered and crazy. He even had the heart of death.


    You can''t withdraw, you can''t fight, you can''t scold... You can''t scold this cheap wolf.


    What should I do?


    The great Dharma protector of the devil''s heart has never felt so oppressed as now.


    Looking at the ferocious face of the magic heart Dharma protector, the Terran side even began to sympathize with him.


    Suddenly, the great Dharma protector of the devil heart looked ferocious and roared angrily: "all the demons under the demigod listen to the order, all charge, attack the Terran, give me... Kill!"


    Armistice agreement? The book of laws?


    Yes, it is true that the demigods of the heavenly demon family can''t take action because of this restriction, but... Previously, only the demigod realm demigods signed the contract, while the demigods under the demigods didn''t sign it, that is to say, they are not restricted by the contract.


    In that case, instead of being slaughtered by the 100000 wolf gods, it would be better to die with the human race.


    What if you hurt 800 enemies and lose 1000 yourself.


    "Kill!!"


    As soon as this order was issued by the magic heart Dharma protector, the Tianmo clan army directly gave up attacking the 100000 wolf gods and rushed to the Terran army instead.


    "How dare a defeated general show off his ferocity?"


    Seeing this scene, the snow wolf demon king angrily scolded and said: "brothers and sisters of the human race, kill me and destroy these dregs of demons."


    "Kill!!"


    In an instant, the Terran army also rushed out.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    On the battlefield, the earth shook and the dust was flying. The two armies were approaching, approaching and approaching again and again.


    "Ho ho ho..."


    However, among the demons, the 100000 wolf gods are still rampaging recklessly. Wherever they pass, the demons are killed and injured. Even though the demons are charging, the whole camp is in a mess.


    Looking at the Terran, the whole Terran army is like a sharp arrow, carrying endless killing intention, and coming straight to the demon army with overwhelming momentum.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, the two armies collided and fought.


    "Kill kill!!"


    On the battlefield, neither the Terran nor the demon showed any mercy.


    The battle of life and death is either you or I.


    "Poop poop..."


    At the beginning of the battle, the casualties of the two clans soared, and the haze of death shrouded the whole battlefield.


    But neither the devil nor the Terran can change this.


    After all, this is a bloody war involving billions of people. There are too many people involved in the war, and the battlefield area is too large. Even those who serve God and are strong can not take into account the entire battlefield.


    So... In this war, life and death can only be decided by fate.


    But even so, the superiority of the human race is much more than that of the demons. After all, the 100000 wolf gods killed many demons by relying on the twelve nine evil spirits dragon battle array. At the moment, they are still rampaging on the battlefield.


    Looking at the rampant 100000 wolf gods and the twelve nine evil spirits wandering dragon battle array on the battlefield, the demigods of the Tianmo family gnawed their teeth one by one and hated the world.


    If you ask them what they hate most now, it is definitely the wolf.


    Among the wolves, the snow wolf demon king is the first to bear the brunt, and ranks first in the hatred value.


    It can be said that in today''s World War I, the Tianmo clan used to have all the advantages, but because of the mixing of the snow wolf demon king and the 100000 wolf gods, now the Tianmo clan not only has no advantages, but also shows signs of great defeat.


    If the demon is defeated, it is definitely a gift from the snow wolf demon king.


    "Wait for me..."


    Thinking in his heart, the magic heart Dharma protector looked at the snow wolf demon king and said coldly, "even if we are defeated, we will kill you at all costs."


    "Oh, how about threatening me?"


    The snow wolf demon king sneered and disdained: "it''s not that the wolf Lord despises you. Just like you, the wolf Lord kills you every minute. Do you believe it? If you don''t believe it, hit me..."


    "Hum!!"


    The magic heart Dharma protector didn''t say anything. He just gave a cold hum and looked at the battlefield.


    "Hum!!"


    The snow wolf demon king was also learning from the great Dharma protector with a devil''s heart. He snorted coldly, then looked at the battlefield, and then said: "wolf sons, give the wolf Lord a choice for those flying in the sky demon family, kill those flying in the sky, and the rest of the sky demons can only be our lambs to be slaughtered."


    "Son of a bitch, cheap wolf, if you have the ability to let these wolf demons leave the battlefield, we can compete with each other." Hearing this, the magic heart Dharma protector immediately roared angrily.


    "Sorry, Lord wolf is timid. He doesn''t dare. He doesn''t have the ability."


    The snow wolf demon king said leisurely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The big Dharma protector of the devil''s heart twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    This cheap wolf is not only shameless, but also hard and soft. He really has no choice.


    "Whew whew!!"


    But at this time, hundreds of people rushed to the human temple.


    The first is not others, it is a lot of money.


    Seeing the arrival of Qian Duoduo and his entourage, the snow wolf demon king and the human demigod behind him were delighted. After all, the Tianmo clan didn''t know it, but they knew very well that according to the previous arrangement, Qian Duoduo stayed in the saint''s palace. In addition to the human demigod who was responsible for guarding and healing the wound, he would also preside over the attack on the demon lord, Mo Tianjin.


    Now the sudden arrival of Qian Duoduo, does that mean that the demon lord, Mo Tianjin, has been killed?


    However, it was only a moment. When they saw the faces of Qian Duoduo and his party, the happy look in the eyes of the snow wolf demon king and his party disappeared, because... They saw unprecedented dignity from the faces of Qian Duoduo and others.


    Failed?


    The snow wolf demon king and his party couldn''t help thinking of this accident.


    At this time, Qian Duoduo and his entourage swept the whole battlefield, and then they fell on the snow wolf demon king and his entourage. Then, under the leadership of Qian Duoduo, all the demigods who had been left in the temple to heal their wounds came to the snow wolf demon king and his entourage, facing the demons demigods in front of them.


    "Lord Qian..."


    Looking at Qian Duoduo''s extremely heavy face, the snow wolf demon king was also worried.


    Qian Duoduo immediately announced to the snow wolf demon king, "the sneak attack failed, and the whole army was destroyed. The Demon Lord has forcibly taken away the demons in the semi divine realm. In three hours at most, he can transform the divine body, recover his accomplishments, and return to the battlefield."


    "What?"


    When Qian Duoduo said this, the snow wolf demon king''s face suddenly changed.


    The demon lord forcibly seizes the demon and can return to the battlefield in up to three hours?


    This


    Not only the snow wolf demon king, but also the other demigods around him turned pale. It was obvious that they had been told the truth by other demigods.


    Without waiting for the snow wolf demon king and his party to think more, Qian Duoduo looked at the demigod of the Tianmo clan in front of him. He looked solemn and said in a cold voice: "everyone, we don''t have much time. Let''s do our best and make a quick decision. Give me... Kill!!"

 Chapter 1360

    Kill!!


    As the last word "kill" fell, Qian Duoduo did not stop. He took the lead in killing.


    After Qian Duoduo, all the demigods on the Terran side no longer hesitated. They killed the demigod strongman of the Tianmo family with Qian Duoduo.


    The demon lord forcibly seizes it and can recover from the injury in up to three hours and return to the battlefield... Before this bad news, the Terran has no choice. Once the demon lord devil Tianjin returns to the battlefield, the Terran will be defeated, and it will be a crushing defeat.


    Therefore, the only thing Terrans can do now is to fight against the Tianmo clan with all their strength before the arrival of the Demon Lord.


    In this way, no matter what the final result of the first world war today will be, at least the Terran has done its best, and even if it is defeated, it will certainly cost the Tianmo clan a heavy price. Even... If the Tianmo demigods can be completely wiped out within three hours, the Terran may still be able to fight with the devil.


    So, in any case, this war can no longer be postponed.


    "Kill!!"


    Hundreds of demigods of the human race rushed together, but the demigods of the Tianmo family were stupid and ignorant.


    What happened?


    How did the Terran do it? Are they not afraid of punishment?


    Without waiting for the demigods of the demon family to think more, the demigods of the human family have killed them.


    "Kill!!"


    Seeing this scene, the great Dharma protector of the devil''s heart gave a fierce drink and directly sounded.


    The Terrans have already started to fight. Do they still have to wait to die?


    The Terrans are not afraid of natural punishment. What are they afraid of.


    "Kill!!"


    At the command of the great Dharma protector, the demons and demigods all shot at once.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    In an instant, all the demigods of the two families fought together. The violent energy impact shook the whole space and even was about to break. However, the expected punishment of the Tianmo family never appeared, nor did the Terran or the Tianmo fall for no reason.


    This situation made the demigods of the Tianmo clan stunned and even lost their minds.


    What is the situation? What is the punishment?


    Is it... The book of laws that the snow wolf demon king said before is false?


    But if the book of laws is false, why did three demons die for no reason?


    "Poop poop!!"


    However, before the strong demigods of the heavenly demon family could figure out what was going on, the seven demigods who had previously sneaked into the heavenly demon camp with the three fallen heavenly demons no longer hesitated. They suddenly shot, just like the previous demons, and their sharp claws pierced their bodies directly behind the seven demigods.


    The members of both Terrans and demons were stunned by the sudden changes.


    The magic heart Dharma protector roared angrily: "what are you doing, asshole?"


    It was a pity that the seven heavenly demons did not pay attention to the devil''s heart at all, and they immediately took back their claws.


    "Poop poop..."


    For a time, the seven demigods'' realm demons'' wounds that were attacked by the sneak attack were full of blood.


    They were shocked, they were shocked, their faces were unbelievable, and they did not expect that the demons of their own clan would kill themselves.


    Kill!!


    Without waiting for the seven demons to think about it, the seven demons who had already taken refuge in the seven kill hall shot again. They did it at one go, and did not give the seven injured demons any chance to breathe.


    I will kill you while you are ill.


    "Poop poop!!"


    The seven heavenly demons were killed mercilessly when they were breathing.


    At the beginning of the battle, the Tianmo clan lost seven demigods directly. No one except a few people thought of this scene. However, the battle will not end. After sneaking attacks and killing their locked objects, the seven Tianmo directly rushed to other Tianmo.


    "Asshole!!"


    Seeing this scene, the great Dharma protector of the devil heart shouted angrily: "you dare to betray the demon lord and the demon family. You are looking for death."


    At this moment, the great Dharma protector of the devil''s heart still doesn''t understand that the so-called book of laws and the armistice agreement are simply a scam, a scam of a human race to contain their demigods of the demon family. The reason why the three previous demons who tried to defy the law died was not because of any divine punishment, but because they ended their own lives. To put it bluntly, they committed suicide.


    Son of a bitch!!


    The more you think about it, the more angry the Dharma protector becomes; The more you think about it, the more angry the magic heart Dharma protector becomes.


    They were cheated again.


    But there is no doubt that this must be the idea of the cheap wolf again. The cheap wolf... Can''t keep him.


    The great Dharma protector of the devil''s heart thinks so, and other demigods of the demon family are not.


    Besides the snow wolf demon king, they really can''t think of anyone who would be so despicable.


    The next second, the magic heart Dharma protector roared angrily, "kill that cheap wolf at all costs."


    As soon as the magic heart protector made this order, other demons and demigods immediately agreed. It can be said that their hatred for the snow wolf demon king has reached the extreme.


    I can''t bear it anymore.


    However, when the magic heart protector and other demigod realm demons wanted to kill the snow wolf demon king at all costs, they found that... The snow wolf demon king had disappeared.


    "Son of a bitch, where''s that cheap wolf?"


    "Look, you must find him."


    "Damn it, if you don''t kill the cheap wolf, it''s hard to dispel my hatred."


    Angry voices were heard one after another.


    While facing the human demigods, the demigods of the demon family are constantly searching the battlefield.


    But no matter how they looked for it, they never found the snow wolf demon king.


    This fact made the demigods of the Tianmo clan explode in an instant.


    There is no doubt that the snow wolf demon king must have seen the situation badly, so... He ran away.


    For a time, the demigods of the Tianmo clan were extremely angry and rampant. They could not find the snow wolf demon king. All their anger could only be vented on the demigods of the human race.


    The battle of demigod is inherently terrifying.


    Now, because the Terrans want to fight to the death, the demons are so angry that... In the area where the two demigods are fighting, there are cracks in the space. Although they will heal soon, they still give people a feeling that the world is about to collapse.


    The two clans fought and blood flowed.


    The battle of demigod destroys the heaven and earth.


    In the distance of the battlefield, where the temple was located, the snow wolf demon king hid behind a wall. He stretched out his head and looked at the battle between the human demigod and the demon demigod in the distance. He was terrified and said: "tianima is frightening. If the wolf Lord didn''t run fast, he would have been beaten by the scum..."


    The snow wolf demon king trembled at the thought of a group of demigods of the demon family surrounding him.


    At this moment, the snow wolf demon king did not dare to run out of duser no matter what, because he knew that as soon as he appeared, he would be greeted by the overwhelming anger of hundreds of demigods and the will to kill at any cost.


    So he had to hide.


    The snow wolf demon king hid from the war, but the fighting between the two races did not stop.


    On the battlefield, between the two races, every minute and every second has blood.


    On the battlefield, between the two races, life falls every minute and every second.


    This is a fight, but also a feast of death. However, whether it is a demon or a Terran, members of both sides have no choice. It is not a fight where you die and I die. If you want to live, you can only kill all the enemies.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!!


    In the endless cries, time passed by minute by second.


    The members of the two clans suffered numerous deaths and injuries. Although the battle between the demigods has not yet seen the fall of the demigods, it is also extremely tragic.


    An hour and a half later.


    "Boom!!"


    In the direction where the army of the Tianmo clan was originally located, a terrible momentum suddenly swept up with endless pressure. At the same time, a roar full of killing opportunities followed: "cheap wolf, get out of here!!"

 Chapter 1361

    "Cheap wolf, get out of here!"


    A roar of anger, accompanied by the terrifying momentum and towering pressure, made the members of the Terrans and demons who were in a frenzied fight stagnate in the whole battlefield, and even the demigods stopped fighting.


    At this moment, both Terrans and demons can''t help following the prestige.


    Outside the battlefield, at the corner of the temple, the snow wolf demon king listened to the sound in his ear and looked at the direction in which the sound sounded. He trembled: "this sound... NIMA, the slag devil came back. He is going to revenge the wolf master..."


    "Whew!!"


    Without waiting for the snow wolf demon king to think about it, a figure swept across the sky in the distance. The speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it had already arrived over the battlefield of the two races.


    In the middle of the air, a heavenly demon stood in the air. His appearance was clearly one of the ten Heavenly demons who had previously protected the Demon Lord from evacuating. But there was no doubt that this was the Lord of the heavenly demons, serving the gods and demons.


    If it were not for the twenty demigod realm demons who suddenly sneaked into the star warship to attack and kill Mo Tianjin, Mo Tianjin would not be forced to forcibly take away other demons. After all, doing so can make him recover as soon as possible, but what he needs to pay is the price of first-order cultivation. Therefore, Mo Tianjin is no longer a triple heaven, but just a double heaven.


    This is because the demons in the semi divine realm were voluntarily taken away by the Demon Lord. Otherwise, if the demons in the semi divine realm were not willing to take away by force, their accomplishments would probably fall directly to the semi divine realm.


    But even so, the single cultivation seems to be few, but in such a barren land as the Shenwu continent, it will take at least ten or twenty years, or even longer, for Mo Tianzhen to re cultivate his cultivation to serve the triple heaven.


    I lost a heavy cultivation of heaven for no reason. How can devil Tian be angry?


    It was more unacceptable to him than to destroy his body.


    In his opinion, the culprit that led to all this, or that is to say, the dark hand behind the sneak attack of the twenty demigod realm demons on the star battleship must be the snow wolf demon king.


    Therefore, the hatred of the demon king of snow wolf has reached an unprecedented level.


    First, he destroyed his body, then his soul. Now, he forced himself to fall and rebuild himself to forcibly take away the snow wolf demon king. Mo Tianji felt sorry for him.


    At this moment, devil Tianzhen was standing in the middle of the air. He looked down and his cold eyes swept over the battlefield. He didn''t care about other members of the Terran or the losses of the Tianmo clan. He just asked in a cold voice:


    "What about the cheap wolf?"


    "This..."


    Hearing this, the members of the Tianmo clan were stunned.


    The great Dharma protector of the devil''s heart said: "report back to the devil, the cheap wolf... Ran away."


    "Ran away?"


    The devil was stunned.


    "Boom!!"


    The next second, the anger suppressed in the bottom of his heart burst out: "run, where can you go? Can you run out of the Shenwu star at the ends of the earth?"


    "Brush!!"


    After that, the devil looked directly at Qian Duoduo and other demigods of the human race with cold eyes: "since the cheap wolf ran away, I will kill you first, and then go to him to settle accounts."


    Hearing this, Qian Duoduo and others were all shocked.


    Although devil Tianji had lost a great deal of cultivation, he was still a strong man in the realm of serving God, and they could not compete with these demigods at all.


    The most important thing is that Qian Duoduo never thought that devil Tianjin had returned to the battlefield so soon. One and a half hours later than the three hours he expected, and his idea of pulling the devil family to be buried with him was also destroyed.


    However, this is the end of the matter. No matter he or the Terran, he has no choice but to fight to the death.


    "Cough, that... Slag devil, are you looking for me?" But at this time, just as Qian Duoduo was about to speak, a faint voice suddenly sounded in the direction of the temple.


    The sound immediately attracted the attention of all members of the two families present, including the demon lord, Mo tianjuan.


    "Cheap wolf!!"


    At the moment of seeing the snow wolf demon king, the devil couldn''t help roaring angrily. His anger started from his heart.


    "Ha ha, cinder devil, why did you disappear for a while? You even changed your appearance?"


    The snow wolf demon king smiled faintly.


    Son of a bitch!!


    The snow wolf demon king didn''t mention it. When he mentioned it, the devil could no longer control his anger: "cheap wolf, this time, I must strip your skin, take your tendons, drink your blood, and eat..."


    "Stop!!"


    As soon as the devil said something, the snow wolf demon king raised his front paw and said: "it''s so long. You still have a lot to say. The wolf Lord will ask you... Dare you fight with the wolf Lord one-on-one, not only to win, but also to die."


    "Eh?"


    As soon as the snow wolf demon king said this, devil Tianji was stunned.


    This is true not only of the devil, but also of the members of the Terran and the devil.


    One on one?


    Is it not only a matter of victory or defeat, but also a matter of life or death?


    You are the scum of the flying land?


    Who are you bluffing!


    But at this time, the great Dharma protector of the devil heart suddenly warned: "Lord devil, be careful of deception."


    No wonder the great dharmapala protector of the devil heart thinks so. The snow wolf demon king is so shameless. How long has this war been going on and how many times have they suffered losses?


    Once bitten, twice shy.


    You can''t defend the snow wolf demon king.


    "Well?"


    After hearing this, the devil Tianzi, who had planned to fight, frowned. Thinking of the scene that the Terran had calculated that he almost lost his life, he immediately said in a cold voice: "what qualifications do you have to fight with me? Die."


    For the same mistake, devil Tianji could not make himself make it again. He had been calculated once. Naturally, he would not give the snow wolf demon king a second chance to calculate himself.


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the words were over, the devil immediately rushed to the snow wolf demon king.


    To this cheap wolf, there is no need to talk nonsense, and you can''t talk nonsense. Killing him directly is the most correct choice.


    "My God..."


    Seeing this scene, the snow wolf demon king immediately exclaimed, and then he waved his right paw.


    "Whew whew!!"


    In an instant, thousands of divine crystals appeared out of thin air over the snow wolf demon king.


    Seeing this scene, the devil kept holding his body, but still said with a sneer: "absolute defense, right? Do you think... Is this magic power useful to me? If you have a billion magic crystals, I will destroy your billion magic crystals."


    "Today, I will kill you."


    "Stupid X."


    After the devil''s words fell, the snow wolf demon king scolded and said: "money opens the way, and God crystal is the guide. Thousands of incarnations, give me... Open!!"


    PS: at the fourth watch, brothers, the flowers are not awesome

 Chapter 1362

    "Money opens the way, the divine crystal is the guide, thousands of incarnations, give me... Open!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, thousands of divine crystals over the snow wolf demon king suddenly burst.


    "This..."


    The sudden scene made the devil suddenly stunned, even his body shape was stagnant.


    Originally, in his opinion, the snow wolf demon king took out the divine crystal to exercise absolute defense. Unexpectedly, the thousands of divine crystals suddenly exploded.


    For a moment, Mo Tianzi was a little confused about what the snow wolf demon king wanted to do. Therefore, even as a servant of God, he did not act rashly.


    This is the case with the devil, as well as with other Terrans and demons.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The next second, after the tens of millions of divine crystals burst, in the middle of the air, a snow-white wolf demon continued to appear. These snow wolves were exactly the same as the snow wolf demon king.


    Blinking, in the middle of the air, thousands of snow wolf demon kings instantly condensed into shape.


    what the fuck!!


    Seeing this scene, both the demons and the Terrans were completely confused.


    Thousands of snow wolf demon kings stand proudly in the void. What kind of picture is that?


    Powerful visual impact, only shock.


    Even the devil Tianzi, who was in the realm of serving God, could not help being slightly absent-minded.


    "Whew whew!!"


    The next second, without waiting for the members of the two families to come to their senses, thousands of snow wolf demon kings had scattered in the void, and they ran away in all directions. The speed was so fast that the members of the two families were dazzled.


    Just for a moment, the original thousands of snow wolf demon kings have spread all over the space, and some are even running farther away. Even more victorious, several wolf kings have disappeared on the transmission array in the temple square.


    "Come on, hit me..."


    The next second, a familiar voice suddenly sounded from one of the snow wolf demon kings.


    Nima, that''s it again.


    Members of both ethnic groups could not help but draw a corner of their mouth.


    The devil was furious.


    "Die!"


    With a flash of his body, he came directly to the talking Snow Wolf demon king, and then clapped it with his palm.


    "Bang!!"


    The snow wolf demon king turned into a ball of powder directly under the palm of the devil.


    But he didn''t want to kill a snow wolf demon king just now. Other snow wolf demon kings began to say:


    "Come on, hit me..."


    "Dregs and demons, just serve God. Do you think Lord wolf will be afraid of you?"


    "Hahaha..."


    "Look, everyone. It''s really ridiculous that this Joker, who only serves God, wants to kill wolf Lord."


    "Scum, do you dare to fight with the wolf master? One-on-one, it will not only decide the outcome, but also decide life and death."


    "Come on, hit me..."


    "You son of a bitch, you didn''t know where you were when the wolf Lord came out. How dare you be presumptuous in front of the wolf Lord? Did you face it?"


    ¡­¡­


    One voice after another, or serious, or rogue, or laugh, or scold... Countless Snow Wolf demon king shouted devil Tianjin, this scene, all the members of the people and demons were numb.


    However, devil Tianzi was furious, and he went away in a rage. He said with a cold snort: "thousands of incarnations, right? Whether you are true or false, mole ants are only mole ants after all. If you have thousands of incarnations, I will destroy thousands of incarnations."


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the words were heard, devil Tianzhen rushed out and killed thousands of people.


    The snow wolf demon king immediately sent a message to Qian Duoduo: "Lord Qian, I will drag him. You should hurry up and kill as soon as you can and run as soon as you can."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, Qian Duoduo''s body trembled in the battlefield.


    Run? Where are you going?


    The Shenwu continent has an all encompassing sky killing array. Once the soul melting martial arts enter it, they will be expelled immediately. Even if they run back to the Shenwu continent now, they will still be expelled to tianwaitiannei the next second.


    Since we are doomed to be inseparable from heaven, what''s the difference between running and not running.


    Since we can''t run away, we can only fight, fight and die. We can kill every one we can.


    "Kill!!"


    At this point, Qian Duoduo shouted word for word, and then shot out in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    The human demigod and other members under the demigod also came back one after another, and they all killed in an instant.


    Up to now, they have no choice but to fight with blood and death.


    Kill one to get back, kill two to earn one.


    "Kill!!"


    When the human race is killed, the Tianmo clan will not wait to die. In an instant, the two races will fight again.


    Seeing this scene, the devil looked at the battlefield below and frowned.


    The snow wolf demon king said, "come on, slag demon, hit me."


    "Hum!!"


    After hearing this, the devil gave a cold Snort and said: "do you think I don''t know what you''re up to? But... This time, even if I know I''ve been fooled by you, I won''t stop."


    After a pause, Mo Tianji continued: "the defeat of the human race has been decided. In that case, what about the total annihilation of the demon clan? I don''t care about their life and death. Now... The only thing I want to do is to extract your spirit, and then... Torture you day and night, and destroy you. Otherwise, I can''t eliminate my hatred."


    "Whew!"


    After that, devil Tianjin killed again and continued to kill thousands of people of the snow wolf demon king.


    "Hahaha..."


    The snow wolf demon kings laughed: "well, I like it. It''s really true that they are the demon lord of heaven. They are aggressive enough. In that case, come on, kill me, ha ha..."


    On the battlefield, the two races fight.


    In the void, the devil killed thousands of incarnations of the snow wolf demon king crazily.


    However, at the moment, whether the Terrans or the demons, even if the demon Tianzhu in the God realm didn''t find it, there was a fist sized crystal ball sitting in the void above the battlefield. If Linghu Xue saw this crystal ball, he would certainly recognize that it was the crystal ball formed after the temple burst.


    Holy prison space, central area.


    Although it is also an independent space, it is somewhat different from other spaces. At least there is nothing in other spaces. However, the space in front of us has pavilions, bridges and flowing water, which looks like a paradise on earth and a fairyland on earth.


    At this moment, the whole space is echoing with a girl''s silver bell like laughter.


    In the center of this space, there is a round pool with a diameter of about 30 meters. There is a light layer of mist on the pool. Through the mist, you can see that a graceful body is soaking in the pool. It is a young girl with child, face, giant and breast. At the moment, she is leaning against the edge of the pool, revealing the upper half of her body, With watery playful eyes, I watched a huge light curtain on the other side of the pool.


    On that light curtain, what appeared was the fight between the human race and the demon race in the sixth heaven.


    Obviously, the girl is spying on the struggle between the Terran and the demon.


    Naturally, her identity was ready to be revealed. The girl was no other than the only magical weapon in the holy prison... Little fairy.


    "Hahaha..."


    "Hahaha..."


    At this moment, looking at the picture in the light curtain, the little fairy sometimes laughs and sometimes slaps the water. She looks like a happy fairy. She is laughing loudly without the image of a lady: "I am so happy, this snow wolf... How can this snow wolf be so cheap."


    "Hahaha, the fairy decided to catch the snow wolf and take him to harm the world of heaven. No, she took him to teach the world of heaven."


    "Hahaha, no, no, I can''t stand it......"


    PS: at five o''clock, my brothers, Happy Mid Autumn Festival. I worked so hard alone. I didn''t rest and watch during the festival. Should I encourage you? Flowers and trees? Do you have a reward?

 Chapter 1363

    People are invincible when they are extremely cheap. I like wolves when they are extremely cheap.


    The despicable and shameless death of the snow wolf demon has deeply "moved" the little fairy, so that the little fairy is ready to suppress him in the holy prison, and then take him to harm. No, it is to teach the heaven and the world.


    However, the snow wolf demon king was unaware of all this. At the moment, he was still brazenly provoking the demon lord, Mo Tianjie. If not for thousands of avatars who did not have the attack power, the snow wolf demon king would certainly defend against the attack and fight with Mo Tianjie. After all, if thousands of snow wolves at the peak of flying heaven rushed up, even the demon Tianjie who served God would be unable to stop it.


    It''s a pity that these thousands of incarnations are just in vain. They don''t have the combat power of the flying realm, but even so, the snow wolf demon king is still outstanding in "combat power":


    "Come on, cinder devil, hit me..."


    "Hahaha, you are still a strong man in the realm of serving God. You can''t even kill the Lord wolf in the flying realm. The Lord wolf is ashamed of you because the devil is fighting and the devil is fighting."


    "Here, here, here is the wolf."


    "Hahaha, silly x, that''s just the incarnation of Lord wolf. Fake, you kill a ball."


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the unbridled provocation of the snow wolf demon king, devil tianzhai was furious and furious.


    Although he has the ability to serve God, and he can kill the snow wolf demon king easily, tens of millions of avatars have brought him a feeling of numbness, endless killing.


    But if we let the snow wolf demon king go, devil Tianji would not be reconciled.


    "Shut up."


    Suddenly, the devil shouted angrily.


    "I don''t, I don''t, I don''t."


    The snow wolf demon king said, and then he couldn''t help singing:


    "1, 2, 3, slag demon."


    "4, 5, 6, come on."


    "7, 8, 9, hit me."


    "Poof!!"


    After hearing this, a mouthful of blood gushed out of the mouth of devil Tianzi. It was so annoying.


    Holy prison space.


    "Hahaha, this demon is really useless. A mole ant in the realm of serving God was so angry that he vomited blood. There is no one."


    Looking at the snow wolf demon king who was so angry that she vomited blood in the light curtain, the little fairy couldn''t help sighing, and then said: "what''s more... The heavenly demon is really stupid. As a servant God, can''t he see that these avatars are based on divine power. Once the divine power in the divine crystal is exhausted, they don''t need his hand, and these avatars will disappear by themselves?"


    "Stupid, stupid."


    "But... Hey, I want to see where the snow wolf is hidden."


    Then the little fairy raised her right hand, pointed to the light curtain in front of her, and said: "the power of the holy prison, break through the vanity, return to the origin, give me... Now."


    "Whew whew!!"


    The little fairy said, and a nine color streamer flashed through the light curtain in front of her, and then the snow wolf demon king disappeared one after another.


    "False, false, false, or false, how could this be...?"


    A moment later, the little fairy widened her eyes and looked at the light curtain in front of her with a surprised face.


    At the moment, in her sight, there was no trace of the snow wolf demon king in the light curtain.


    There is no doubt that the tens of millions of snow wolves who are clamoring for evil days are fake.


    "This fairy doesn''t believe it."


    Suddenly, the little fairy stood up from the pool. The water in the pool was only submerged to her knees. At this moment, her slender legs, white skin and a pair of plump breasts were directly exposed.


    However, the little fairy didn''t care about all this at all. Her playful eyes stared at the light curtain in front of her, with a stubborn look in their eyes, and said, "you can still run if you are taken in by this fairy?"


    Then the little fairy waved her right hand: "take the holy prison as the center, and start the search of all worlds."


    "Whew whew!!"


    With the little fairy''s order, the scene in the light curtain in front of her began to change constantly.


    Vegetation forest, mountains, rocks and rivers.


    In less than a second, the whole sixth day had been searched, but there was no trace of the snow wolf demon king. In the light curtain, the scene was still changing.


    The fifth day, the seventh day, the fourth day, the eighth day, the third day


    While breathing, the holy prison explored the nine heavens outside the whole sky, but there was still no trace of the snow wolf demon king.


    "This..."


    This answer made the little fairy stunned, and then she scolded: "continue."


    "Whew!!"


    In the light curtain, the picture changed, but it was instantly fixed on a star battleship. Then the picture was instantly enlarged, and the situation inside the battleship was panoramic.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the scene in front of her, the little fairy was stunned: "what do you want to do with this goods?"


    In the demon battleship.


    "Kill me, kill me severely. I don''t want any alive."


    "Mo Xuan, you didn''t eat. Hurry up, hurry up."


    The snow wolf demon king said in a cold voice. Around him, the magical demon master Mo Xuan directly incarnated to kill the gods in front of those successive demons. Everywhere he passed, all the demons in the star warship were mercilessly killed by the demon master Mo Xuan around the snow wolf demon king.


    For a time, blood flowed into the starsky battleship, and life rapidly disappeared.


    It must have occurred to Mo Tianzhen that when he killed the thousands of incarnations of the snow wolf demon king on the sixth day, the snow wolf demon king came out of his shell and directly killed him in the star warship of the Tianmo clan while the Tianmo clan''s defense was empty.


    At this moment, like the Terrans, all members of the holy land of the Tianmo clan have entered the two clan battlefield of the sixth heavy heaven. Only some Shenwu realm, or even the Tianmo under the Shenwu realm, are left in the star battleship. How can they be the opponents of the semi Shenmo Xuan? Let alone the demon Xuan, the snow wolf demon king can kill them all.


    A moment later, the snow wolf demon king and Mo Xuan killed all the way to the battleship battle room.


    "You..."


    Seeing the arrival of the snow wolf demon king and demon Xuan, the demons in the war room had already shrunk into a ball. Their faces were frightened and scared, and even their bodies were shaking.


    "What are you..."


    The snow wolf demon king scolded angrily and said, "the Demon Lord has orders to start the star cannon immediately."


    "The Demon Lord has orders? Open the star cannon?"


    The demons in the war room were stunned. They looked at each other, and then they all looked at the snow wolf demon king. One of the demons said, "well, why do you want to wash the star warship with blood?"


    "Bang!!"


    After the devil''s words fell, the snow wolf demon king directly rewarded him with a hoof and scolded: "do you know what is called speed of arms? In the sixth heavy day, my big demon clan is about to be defeated, and the wolf Lord has no time to talk nonsense with you?"


    "Besides, Lord wolf came by the order of the Demon Lord. You still have to ask questions. Don''t you deserve to die?"


    "Hurry up, open the star cannon, or... Lord wolf will kill you too."


    Really?


    Several demons in the war room looked at the snow wolf demon king, and then looked at the semi God Demon Lord.


    Since the snow wolf demon king is accompanied by the demigod realm demons, should it be true?


    The demons in the war room thought so.


    Then one of the demons trembled and said: "but, sir, first of all, the previous cannons have consumed all our divine crystals. Now, we have no divine crystals to start the star cannons."


    "Pa!!"


    The demon said, and the snow wolf demon king gave him another hoof.


    "Are you a fool?"


    "No crystal?"


    "No lord Shenjing will let the wolf Lord open the star cannon?"


    "Pig brain, take this. There are onemillion divine crystals here. Fill them all into the warship for me. Aim the star cannon at the position of the previous attack. As long as the wolf Lord gives an order, all the onemillion divine crystals will be killed for me."


    "Dong......"


    The snow wolf demon king threw a Sumi ring directly in front of the demons.


    "Gulu......"


    Looking at xumijie in front of him, the demons couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Onemillion divine crystals?


    The whole Tianmo clan has never been so rich.


    However, there is no doubt that this must be all the private savings of the Demon Lord. Therefore, it is not difficult to imagine that the battle with the Terrans in the sixth heavy day must have reached a very serious level. If not, how could the Demon Lord take out all his savings.


    "Bang!!"


    Before the demons thought about it, the snow wolf demon king immediately kicked one of the demons, and then said viciously: "what are you waiting for, hurry up."


    "Yes yes..."


    The demons responded repeatedly.


    "That..."


    The snow wolf demon king suddenly asked, "by the way, a million divine crystals can fight. How many guns?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, the demons were stunned. However, some demons respectfully said: "Sir, according to our ancestors, our star warship is the lowest level, and the star cannon is also the lowest level. One, the cannon consumes 100000 magic crystals, and one million can hit ten."


    "Ten shots?"


    The snow wolf demon king gave a deep thought and sneered in his heart. Slag demon, you are not dead this time.


    "Bang!!"


    Thinking in his heart, the snow wolf demon king kicked the devil''s foot that day and said: "Why are you still waiting there? Hurry up, prepare the star cannon and kill ouyangxian."


    "Yes yes..."


    The demons answered again and again, and did not dare to slack off any more.


    In the holy prison space.


    Looking at the scene in the light curtain in front of her, the little fairy opened her mouth into an "O" shape. She was stunned and stupid.


    A moment later, she exclaimed again: "lying in the trough, this... This is OK

 Chapter 1364

    "Sleeping trough, this is OK?"


    You can guess with your toes that the snow wolf demon king is going to use the star cannon to deal with the devil.


    It''s all right to use the sky cannon of the Tianmo family to fight the Tianmo Lord. It''s really shameless to let the members of the Tianmo family operate it by themselves.


    The same is true.


    However, the idea of using the star cannon to deal with the Demon Lord was not discussed by the Terran in advance, but was temporarily thought of by the snow wolf demon king.


    Anyway, I can''t beat the Demon Lord. Anyway, I''m dead. In that case, why don''t you gamble.


    If you can take the star cannon to kill devil Tianjin, it is naturally the best. If you can''t kill him, you will lose onemillion divine crystals. At least the situation will not be worse than now.


    In that case, why not fuck him.


    In the star battleship of the sky demon family, with the command of the snow wolf demon king, the only demons here who are responsible for controlling the star battleship began to get busy.


    "Activate the battleship."


    "The warship has started and is in good condition."


    "Start filling the crystal."


    "Shenjing is finished loading."


    "Energy storage preparation."


    "Energy storage starts."


    "Energy storage completed."


    "Open the star cannon and lock the target..."


    "Target is locked."


    "Standby!!"


    Twenty minutes later, the star battleship was opened and everything was ready. The leading demon looked at the snow wolf demon king and said: "Sir, the star cannons have been stored. Whether to launch now?"


    "Pa!!"


    The snow wolf demon king directly gave him a hoof and scolded: "you idiot, ouyangxian hasn''t entered the designated position yet. At this time, he will launch the star cannon. Go and fight a ghost. Wait, wait for my command."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    The sixth heaven is on the battlefield.


    In about half an hour, with the terrible fighting power of the realm of God serving, Mo Tianjin has killed millions of incarnations of the snow wolf demon king. Now, there are less than twomillion left of the thousands of incarnations of the snow wolf demon king.


    This is because thousands of incarnations of the snow wolf demon king are scattered everywhere. Otherwise, these thousands of incarnations would have been slaughtered by the devil.


    Of course, if tens of thousands of avatars scattered to escape, devil Tianji could not kill so many, and even he would have nothing to do with the snow wolf demon king.


    After all, if thousands of avatars want to run, who can stop them.


    The snow wolf demon king, an inherited magic power, was originally used to run for his life, but he did not run away, nor did he.


    "Hahaha, cinder devil, are you tired? Are you ok? Do you want to have a rest first? Don''t worry, the wolf is waiting for you."


    In the face of the crazy massacre of the devil, the snow wolf demon king is still blatantly provoking.


    Mo Tianjin simply ignored this. At the moment, he had only one idea in his mind, that is... Kill.


    He believed that as long as he killed all the thousands of incarnations, the snow wolf demon king would have nowhere to hide.


    What''s more, now that he has killed more than 8 million people, there are only less than 2 million avatars left. How can he give up easily.


    At this moment, as the star cannon on the tianwai star battleship was ready, the snow wolf demon king immediately communicated with Qian Duoduo and said, "Lord Qian, do me a favor."


    On the battlefield, Qian Duoduo confronts a high-level demon in the demigod realm with his medium level cultivation.


    But even so, Qian Duoduo is not weaker than the underdog, and even he has the upper hand.


    Both sides have been fighting each other for nearly half an hour. Now, whether Qian Duoduo or the high-level demon in the demigod realm who fought with him, they are all scarred and bloodied.


    It was definitely a bitter battle that hurt the enemy by a thousand and hurt himself by 800.


    But neither qianduoduo nor Tianmo backed down.


    Qian Duoduo and others on the battlefield are no exception.


    Suddenly hearing the voice of the snow wolf demon king, Qian Duoduo was stunned, but he was not distracted, but still dealt with the high-level demons in the demigod realm in front of him.


    At this time, the voice of the snow wolf demon king came again: "Lord Qian, just now, Lord wolf, I have secretly taken the star warship of the Tianmo clan, and have aimed the star cannon at the previous attack position of the Tianmo clan, and the energy has been stored and can be launched at any time."


    "Now, I want Lord Qian to do me a favor and lead the devil to the designated place. I have already figured out the way. I just need Lord Qian to shout a word..."


    "Lying in... Trough!!"


    The snow wolf demon king said, and even Qian Duoduo, who was very powerful in his heart, could not help but draw a corner of his mouth.


    In such a short meeting, you have taken down the star battleship of Tianmo clan? Are you going to use the star cannon to fight the demon lord?


    Special... Do you want to be so cruel?


    However, for Qian Duoduo, or for the Terran, this is a good thing. If the snow wolf demon king can use the star cannon to kill devil Tianjin, the war... The Terran may not be defeated.


    At this point, Qian Duoduo responded to the demons in the demigod realm in front of him, He suddenly shouted: "Lord wolf, don''t waste any more time with devil Tianzhu. We have lost this battle. We''d better kill more demons than sacrifice in vain. Didn''t you say that if your thousands of incarnations break out with all their strength, you can still give full play to the strength of the divine martial arts realm? In that case, you will kill the territory of the Tianmo clan and kill their divine martial arts and their members. In this battle, we will die together with his Tianmo clan."


    what the fuck!!


    When Qian Duoduo said this, the members of the two clans on the battlefield were shocked.


    The incarnations of the snow wolf demon king immediately laughed and said: "hahaha, why didn''t I think of this, Lord wolf? OK, just do it, brothers... Kill..."


    "Whew whew!!"


    In an instant, the remaining more than one million snow wolves, without exception, all galloped towards the broken sky in the distance in the sixth heavy sky.


    "Hum!!"


    Seeing this scene, the devil gave a cold snort.


    Although he didn''t care about the life and death of the members of Tianmo clan, how could he give up easily in the face of an opportunity to annihilate the remaining snow wolves.


    Therefore, with a flash of his body, he immediately came to the bottom of the broken sky.


    Seeing that the devil was intercepting in front of him, the snow wolf demon kings gave a cold hum: "hum, slag devil, why do you want to intercept my million avatars? Dream."


    "Brothers, rush..."


    In an instant, more than one million snow wolves turned into one after another and went straight to the devil.


    "To die."


    With a cold hum, devil Tian started the cold and crazy massacre.


    Beyond the nine heavens, the star battleship.


    "Fire!!"


    When the devil was in place, the snow wolf demon king didn''t hesitate and gave an order directly.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The first demon answered and looked at the other demons and said, "fire."


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, there was a loud noise in the sky, and a column of light from the star cannon on the battleship was directly fired.


    It''s not only that. The snow wolf demon king had ordered that all the millions of divine crystals were destroyed. How dare the demons operating the star battleship disobey him.


    "Fire!!"


    "Fire!!"


    "Fire!!"


    After the first gun was fired, nine guns were fired in succession.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The nine beams of terrifying energy turned into cold light and went straight into the sky.


    With one shot of the star cannon, it is comparable to the nine heaven of serving God.


    Nowadays, ten cannons are fired in succession, but if they hit the target, I''m afraid the mysterious God will also fall.


    The sixth heaven, under the broken sky.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Under the broken sky, the town of magic sky kills the snow wolf incarnation like a moth to the fire.


    incorrect!!


    Suddenly, the devil was shocked.


    Do these snow wolves really want to go to their own territory to kill the left behind demons?


    If this is the case, the diameter of the broken sky is ten thousand meters. They want to go, but they can''t stop it. But why do they just come for themselves?


    Are they stupid?


    Obviously, they are not stupid.


    But since they are not stupid, why should they do so?


    If something goes wrong, there must be a reason.


    The next second, devil Tianzhu seemed to think of something. His face suddenly changed, and then he suddenly looked up at the sky.


    Above the sky, in the line of sight, a dazzling beam of light was coming.


    Seeing this scene, four words suddenly rose up in the mind of devil Tianjia... Star! Empty! Big! Cannon!


    "Fuck... You... Grandma!!"


    At this point, the devil could not help scolding.


    "Run!!"


    The next second, he made a decision without thinking about it.


    With one shot of the star cannon, it is comparable to the nine heaven of serving God.


    If he was hit by this shot, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    The Demon Lord wants to run away, but the snow wolf demon kings will not let him do so.


    "Surround him."


    One of the snow wolf avatars shouted, and all the remaining Snow Wolf avatars rushed up and surrounded the devil with their flesh and blood.


    Son of a bitch


    Seeing this scene, devil Tianzi was crazy and went away. But now he was not in the mood to take care of these snow wolf incarnations, so he shouted angrily: "get out!"


    At the same time, devil Tianji did his best, burst out with all his strength, and came out with one blow.


    "Poop poop!!"


    In front of him, a snow wolf Avatar was killed and disappeared in an instant.


    Magic Tianzi broke a gap and was about to leave.


    At this time, in the seventh heavy day, the energy beam from the star cannon directly came to the sixth heavy day.


    "Whew!!"


    Magic sky narrowly avoided the first energy beam.


    However, the incarnation of the snow wolf demon king was instantly annihilated by the first light beam.


    Then, the second, the third... The remaining nine energy beams also came one after another.


    "Boom!!"


    When the first energy beam fell on the earth, the other nine energy beams also came one after another. In an instant, the ten energy beams were integrated and exploded on the earth in the sixth heaven.


    For a time, the energy of terror spread wildly in all directions with the explosion origin as the center. That picture and scene can be called... Destroying the sky and the earth!!

 Chapter 1365

    One strike of the star cannon was already comparable to the all-out attack of the nine God worshippers.


    Now, the impact caused by the combination of ten attacks that are comparable to the nine heaven attacks of serving God is absolutely no less powerful than the attack of Xuanshen level.


    In the outer world and the inner world, serving God is invincible, not to mention the level of Xuan God.


    In an instant, the earth was broken and melted.


    A devastating shock wave is spreading wildly in all directions.


    Not only terrible, but also extremely fast.


    Although Mo Tianzhen was able to avoid the attack of the star cannon, and his body shape did not stop for half a minute, no matter how fast he was, he was not as fast as the blast wave generated after the explosion.


    Feeling the threat of destroying the sky and the earth from behind, devil Tianzi''s body was shaking, shaking, and even the spirit was shaking.


    At this moment, he really felt the crisis of death. He just wanted to be faster, faster and faster.


    However, the ideal is full, but the reality is cruel.


    "Bang!!"


    The shock wave of terror came, and instantly fell on the back of the devil.


    "Poof!!"


    The devil took a mouthful of blood and spewed out, and his body flew backwards like a broken kite.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    Outside the temple, on the battlefield of the two races.


    The huge roar in the distance and the violent tremor of the earth under their feet made the members of the two races stunned. Even the fight stopped instantly. Whether it was the demon or the human race, both members instinctively and uncontrollably looked at the direction of the roar.


    However... What the members of both sides saw was... In the far ahead, at the broken position of the sky, where... The whole space was dyed red, as if... On the earth, a fiery red sun was rising rapidly, and it was getting closer and closer to their battlefield.


    "This is..."


    The strange scene shocked and shocked everyone, and even lost their mind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo can''t help but draw at the corners of his mouth.


    Others don''t know what''s going on, but he knows it clearly. It''s the explosion caused by the star cannon.


    But is the star cannon so powerful?


    Although Qian Duoduo is not sure, from the analysis of the situation that the demon clan broke the sixth heaven the day before yesterday, the attack of the star cannon is definitely not so terrible.


    There is no doubt that this must be the ghost of the snow wolf demon king.


    But at the moment, Qian Duoduo could not manage so much. After all, the broken sky was not far from their battlefield. Seeing that the explosion aftershocks caused by the star cannon in the distance were sweeping forward with great momentum, Qian Duoduo immediately shouted: "hurry, retreat, all Terrans retreat, hurry, hurry..."


    Qian Duoduo''s thundering voice reverberated on the battlefield. For a moment, whether the human race or the devil, members of both sides all came back to their senses. They felt that the threat of destroying the sky and the earth was getting closer and closer. They heard Qian Duoduo''s warning. They didn''t think about anything else. At the moment, there was only one voice in the minds of the members of the two races, that is... Run.


    "Whew whew!!"


    In an instant, the fight of tens of millions of creatures turned into a flight of tens of millions of creatures. There were fleeing figures everywhere.


    Terrans and demons.


    A demigod or a saint.


    On the whole battlefield, members of the two ethnic groups are all at large without exception! Run! Escape.


    "Boom..."


    The next second, the terrible impact in the distance has swept over.


    "Bang bang!!"


    At the end of the escape team, countless demons and Terrans were swept by this terrible shock wave. Their blood was gushing and their bodies flew upside down.


    "Hoo..."


    For a short moment, the members of the two families only felt a strong wind passing by.


    Then everything dissipated and the world was calm again.


    Is it over?


    As soon as the fleeing bodies of the two clans stagnated, they instinctively turned and looked back.


    In the sight, in the far ahead, a huge sinkhole is clearly visible. Its area is more than three times larger than the broken sky over the sixth heavy sky. The surrounding area of the sinkhole has become a wasteland, and the earth is sunken, which has spread hundreds of meters away to the members of the two ethnic groups.


    Not only that, there was a large body lying about threeorfour meters away from the members of the two clans. It was initially estimated that it was at least twomillion, and there were many human clans and Demons screaming and wailing there.


    There is no doubt that these are members of the two ethnic groups who did not have time to escape just now, and the main culprit of all this is the aftermath of the terrorist explosion.


    "Gulu......"


    Looking at the scene in front of us, whether it''s the Terran or the demon, the members of both sides can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and Qian Duoduo feels his scalp numb.


    Kill the demon lord, Mo Tianjin?


    It''s so special... It''s simply killing the devil. It''s clearly to kill everyone.


    Of course, Qian Duoduo thought so, but he was very clear that this was definitely not the intention of the snow wolf demon king. As for why this scene was caused, in Qian Duoduo''s view, it was afraid that the snow wolf demon king did not know.


    It is true.


    However, at this moment, Qian Duoduo doesn''t care about this at all. The only thing he cares about is... The devil Lord, devil Tianjin, is... Dead or not.


    "Terran, you... Damn it!!"


    Without waiting for Qian Duoduo to think about it, an angry voice suddenly sounded in the distance.


    Hearing this, Qian Duoduo''s face changed quickly. There is no doubt that devil Tianjin... Was not dead.


    "Whew!!"


    In the next second, a figure in the distance rushed forward, and immediately appeared in front of the two families.


    No one else is coming. It''s the demon lord, Mo Tianjin.


    However, at the moment, the state of devil Tianzhu was not very good. His body was scarred and bleeding. In addition, even the whole right arm had disappeared, and his back was covered with flesh and blood. That way... How embarrassed he was, how embarrassed he was. Even when he stood in the air, he gave people a feeling of instability.


    Looking at the members of the two races ahead, or looking at the members of the Terran clan, the devil''s eyes were burning with anger, and the endless killing intention seemed to clean the world.


    Although the snow wolf demon king has "died", the anger of the Demon Lord is increasing instead of decreasing.


    It''s enough to be calculated by the Terran. Now he almost died under the star cannon of his own Tianmo clan. How can he bear it.


    He was angry, angry, and even more furious.


    Dead space.


    A stifling atmosphere.


    The members of the Terran family all trembled when they felt the cold killing opportunity of the devil Tianzheng. Even the members of the devil family were afraid when they looked at the devil Tianzheng at the moment.


    However, the great Dharma protector of the devil heart came to the devil Tianzhu with several demigod realm demons.


    "Your Excellency, are you... All right?"


    Looking at the devil, the great Dharma protector of the devil heart asked.


    The devil looked at the magic heart Dharma protector. His blood red eyes made the magic heart Dharma protector''s body and even his mind tremble.


    "My lord..."


    As soon as the great Dharma protector of the devil''s heart began to speak, the devil Tianzi flashed to him.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, the devil grabbed the head of the devil''s heart Dharma protector. The devil''s heart Dharma protector trembled. The devil stretched out his head and bit him on the neck.


    The intense pain made the great Dharma protector of the devil''s heart terrified. Even his body was constantly shaking, trembling, but he never resisted or struggled.


    Gradually, the body of the great Dharma protector of the devil''s heart quickly shriveled, and the injury on the devil''s body was also recovering with the naked eye.


    Within three seconds, the great Dharma protector of the demon heart had become a mummy. The demon lord threw him away and then directly grabbed another demigod demon.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, all Terran members were terrified.


    They couldn''t see that the devil was devouring the members of the devil family to recover from his injury.


    Cold, heartless, and even more cruel.


    But at this time, a startling cry suddenly rang out behind the devil: "lying in the trough, this is not dead?"


    The sudden words made the action of the devil Tianbing biting the devil in his own realm stagnate.


    "Boom!!"


    The next second, the endless anger in his heart rose in an instant.


    That cheap wolf... Is still alive!!


    PS: no flowers, silently update

 Chapter 1366

    "Brush!"


    The demon Tian Zi loosened the semi divine realm demon in his hands, and then turned around suddenly. When he saw the snow wolf demon king and the demon Xuan in front of him, his eyes flashed cold, stared at the snow wolf demon king and said coldly, "you are not dead."


    "Eh?"


    The snow wolf demon king couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he took a look around, and finally looked at the devil, pointed to himself and said, "are you talking to me?"


    Before the answer from devil Tianji, the snow wolf demon king continued: "well, Lord wolf has something else to do. You are busy. Lord wolf will leave first."


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the words fell, the snow wolf demon king did not hesitate, turned and ran away.


    At the moment, the snow wolf demon king was regretful. He thought that devil tianzhai was dead and could not die again. After all, it was terrible to fire ten cannons in the sky. But who ever thought that was the case. Devil tianzhai was not dead yet.


    If he had known that Mo Tianzhen was not dead, he would never have come back anyway.


    After all, among the three inherited magic powers, absolute defense and tens of millions of body parts no longer exist. Although there is another inherited magic power that is useless, that magic power is simply a chicken rib, and it is impossible to rely on it to fight against the devil.


    There is no absolute defense, and there are no tens of millions of people. What''s the difference between meeting the devil in anger and dying?


    "Whew!!"


    Seeing that the snow wolf demon king was about to run, devil Tian immediately stood in front of him and said coldly, "I want to see where you can go."


    "This..."


    The snow wolf demon king was speechless.


    In the holy prison space.


    "Pa!!"


    Seeing that the snow wolf demon king was intercepted by the devil, as soon as the little fairy patted the water, the water splashed on her, but she didn''t care at all. She just stared at the picture in the light curtain in front of her, and said viciously: "a dregs of the divine realm, the wolf baby that the fairy valued, is what you said you could kill?"


    Then the little fairy put out her right hand, pointed to the void and said, "holy prison, open!!"


    The sixth heaven.


    "Brush!!"


    Behind the snow wolf demon king, a dark space crack suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    Not only that, the voice of the small fairy in the space crack also sounded: "wolf baby, come into the holy prison quickly. As long as you enter the holy prison, a fairy will cover you, not to mention the dregs of the divine realm. If the great emperor Hongmeng comes, this fairy can suppress him at will."


    "Buzz!!"


    The sudden voice behind him made the snow wolf demon king tremble.


    The next second, he turned sharply.


    "Sleeping trough, what is it?"


    Seeing the space crack behind him, the snow wolf demon king was startled.


    "What? This fairy is not a thing. This fairy is the supreme superintendent of the holy prison. Come in quickly. You will be safe once you enter the holy prison."


    The little fairy immediately explained.


    "The holy prison? Still in charge?"


    The snow wolf demon king couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he scolded: "you treat me as a fool. If you have the ability, you can come out and kill the scum demon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the little fairy was speechless, and was clenched by the angry powder fist.


    I want to go out and kill him, but... As a tool spirit, I can suppress the great emperor Hongmeng in the holy prison, but... Out of the holy prison, I am a scum, worse than you. What if I run out and am forcibly recognized by others?


    In a rage, the little fairy stamped her foot and said, "are you going to enter or not..."


    "No."


    The snow wolf demon king refused without even thinking about it.


    No matter what you do, you will steal.


    As an ancestral wolf demon of Yin people and deceiving people, how could the snow wolf demon king easily trust others.


    "You..."


    The little fairy was speechless with anger.


    "Are you finished?"


    At this time, devil Tianji suddenly said.


    The snow wolf demon king''s body trembled. At this time, he remembered that there was a demon Tianzhu who wanted to kill himself behind him. Then the snow wolf demon king turned around and looked at the demon Tianzhu with embarrassment and said: "well... Lord devil, do we have something to discuss? As long as you don''t kill me, I will tell you a secret related to the Shenwu continent, a secret that can make the God Emperor, or even the great emperor Hongmeng."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to kill you now."


    The snow wolf demon king said in a cold voice.


    "Really?"


    The snow wolf demon king was overjoyed.


    "Really."


    The devil replied: "because if I kill you, it will be cheap for you."


    "Brush!!"


    Hearing this, the snow wolf demon king''s face changed. He did not stop, but turned and ran away.


    It''s a pity that he is fast, and the devil is even faster than him.


    At the moment when the snow wolf demon king ran away, the devil grabbed his tail.


    "Oh..."


    The wolf tail was caught by the devil. The snow wolf demon king ran away quickly. When he pulled it, a burst of severe pain came from the wolf tail, which made him howl uncontrollably.


    "It''s over. You''re dead."


    In the holy prison space, the little fairy sighed helplessly.


    "Roll!!"


    The snow wolf demon king cursed, and then looked at the devil, "Lord devil, don''t you want to know why Lord wolf is absolutely defensive and has thousands of incarnations? Don''t you want to know why my Uncle Ye Tianxiong suddenly became so powerful? Don''t you want to know why so many demigods and divine soldiers suddenly appeared in the Shenwu continent? As long as you don''t kill Lord wolf, Lord wolf will take you to that secret place with countless opportunities, OK?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the devil frowned.


    To tell the truth, he also felt very strange about the situation of Shenwu continent. After all, Shenwu continent was the last place shifeixuan left for the human race in those days. It was well-known that people above the soul melting and soul melting realm were not allowed there. But now?


    Ye Bufan, Qian Duoduo, long Xiaobao, the snow wolf demon king, ye Tianxiong and Lin Luoyin, who have greatly improved their accomplishments after serious injury, all of them came from the Shenwu mainland. If there is no secret in the Shenwu mainland, Mo Tianzhu will not believe it anyway.


    Devil Tianjin thought so. There was no exception for the other members of the two races, especially the demigods of the human race. They had already doubted this for a long time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, no one found that Qian Duoduo in the crowd couldn''t help pumping out the corners of his mouth after hearing the words of the snow wolf demon king.


    In order to survive, the snow wolf demon king wants to take devil Tianjin to the God devil cemetery?


    Kill Qian Duoduo. Qian Duoduo won''t believe it.


    In that case, why did the snow wolf demon king do this?


    Qian Duoduo immediately thought of the wind trace and the divine power in the God and demon cemetery.


    Compared with the wind trace, the devil is worse than the dregs.


    Although wind scar can''t leave the God devil cemetery, if he can deceive the devil into the God devil cemetery, wind scar can definitely abuse him to doubt his life.


    But is this really going to work?


    With the devil Lord''s strength of serving the divine realm, if someone gives him guidance, he can enter the seven kill hall, which is the former headquarters of the heavenly palace, before he is expelled by the all encompassing sky array. But if at that time, the devil can''t enter the God devil cemetery, what should he do?


    The headquarters of the seven kill hall can ignore the fact that there are all kinds of enemies in the sky. Once it is exposed, it will be a disaster for the entire Shenwu continent. After all, there is not enough power in the seven kill hall to fight against the demigods, let alone the strong man of the level of serving the gods.


    Therefore, Qian Duoduo would rather die in the battle than escape to the Shenwu mainland, because in his opinion, the secret that the seven kill hall can ignore the myriad phenomena and kill the sky array must not be exposed, and even more importantly, it must not be known by the Tianmo clan.


    Although this idea of the snow wolf demon king is the only chance to kill the devil Tianji, the risk is too great. He doesn''t want to gamble with a lot of money, and he can''t gamble.


    At this point, he immediately said: "Snow Wolf, be careful!!"


    PS: the fourth watch is over. Ask for flowers!!

 Chapter 1367

    "Snow Wolf, be careful!!"


    When Qian Duoduo said this, the snow wolf Demon King became sluggish. He glanced at Qian Duoduo, then looked at Mo Tianjin, and said with a smile: "well, the wolf is just kidding you. Don''t care too much."


    Are you kidding me? Don''t you care too much?


    Looking at the snow wolf demon king, devil Tian yanked at the corner of his mouth.


    To tell the truth, he deeply doubts the credibility of what the snow wolf demon king said. Even in his opinion, it is likely that this is the snow wolf demon king''s conspiracy.


    However, thinking of all the changes in the Shenwu mainland during this period of time, Mo Tianzhu felt that the snow wolf demon king had not lied, or that his words were half true and half false.


    "Say!!"


    As soon as he thought about this, devil Tianzi scolded and said: "what happened in Shenwu? Or... What is the secret of Shenwu?"


    "Ha ha..."


    When the devil said something, the snow wolf demon king smiled faintly, but there was no word.


    "You don''t say, do you?"


    The devil made a sound.


    The snow wolf demon king smiled and said, "the wolf Lord has already said what he should say. What else do you want me to say?"


    "The place you mentioned is in which direction and location of the Shenwu continent."


    "I don''t know."


    "Are you... Seriously not talking?"


    "If you don''t, you won''t tell me if you kill me."


    "Hum, do you think you can''t find me for a long time without telling me?"


    "Whatever you want."


    The snow wolf demon king''s head was askew and he didn''t care.


    Originally, he really wanted to deceive devil Tianjin into the God devil cemetery, and then use the wind trace to kill him. After all, according to the current situation, they simply could not defeat devil Tianjin, let alone kill him.


    It can be said that the wind trace is the only hope to kill the devil tianjuan at present.


    But after Qian Duoduo''s warning, the snow wolf demon king will not say anything more.


    After all, he knows Qian Duoduo''s worries, because they are also his worries.


    Although he had told some secrets of the Shenwu continent and also aroused the interest of devil Tianjin, just this point had little impact.


    As long as the people in Shenwu mainland don''t say the location of the seven kill hall, Mo Tianzhen will never find it. Even if he does find it in the end, it may be many years later. After all, Shenwu mainland is guarded by the all encompassing sky killing array. If Mo Tianzhen enters it, he will be expelled immediately. Without the right direction, he can''t lock the seven kill hall. If he wants to find the seven kill hall, he can only try again and again, And every time he entered the Shenwu continent, he had only one chance to look for the seven kill hall.


    Therefore, it is unrealistic for Mo Tianjin to find the seven kill hall in a short time.


    Of course, it''s also possible that he was unlucky and found the seven kill hall after entering the Shenwu mainland several times. If this is the case, it can only be considered unlucky for the human race.


    As for a few years later


    ha-ha!!


    At that time, all the people in the seven kill hall had grown up. Let alone let Mo Tianjin find the seven kill hall. Even if he can''t find it, the seven kill hall will come to him for trouble.


    Looking at the snow wolf demon king, a cold flash flashed in the eyes of devil Tianzi.


    But at this time, in the space crack behind the snow wolf demon king, the voice of the little fairy suddenly sounded: "slag demon, how about we make a deal?"


    The devil frowned, glanced at the space crack and said, "what deal?"


    "This fairy told you the secret of Shenwu land. How about you throw this fairy''s wolf baby into the holy prison?"


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    As soon as the little fairy said this, the snow wolf demon king was shocked instantly. His whole body jumped up and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Hum!!"


    The little fairy snorted angrily and said, "you are valued by this fairy. Can you still run?"


    I am special


    The snow wolf demon king shivered and said, "Lord wolf, did I provoke you?"


    "No, you didn''t provoke this fairy, but... This fairy wants you to be my attendant, and then take you to the disaster. No, it''s to take you to the heaven and the world."


    What the hell?


    To be your attendant, and to teach the heavens and the world with you?


    "Well, do you want to make this deal?"


    Before the snow wolf demon king thought more, the little fairy had said again.


    "Why should I trust you?"


    The devil asked with a frown. He was always on guard against the sudden crack in the space and the owner of the voice in the crack.


    "Hehe, you are a scum in the spirit realm. I don''t care to fool you."


    The little fairy said, "well, to show her sincerity, this fairy can tell you what the secret of Shenwu is."


    "What is it?"


    The devil asked instinctively.


    "God and devil cemetery."


    The word "Little Fairy" came out instantly.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    The snow wolf demon king exclaimed, and he instinctively said, "how do you know?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the snow wolf demon king realized that he had missed his mouth and immediately covered his mouth.


    Unfortunately, it is too late.


    The words of the little fairy and the reaction of the snow wolf demon king, everything has been enough to explain that the secret of the Shenwu continent is... The God demon cemetery.


    Without waiting for everyone to think, The little fairy had said: "I have traveled all over the world. I have visited the whole Shenwu star all the time. This is just an independent space attached to the Shenwu continent. How can I hide it from me? And... I also found that there is a dregs of the divine realm in the divine and demon cemetery. I want to... Do you want to deceive the dregs into the divine and demon cemetery, and then use the dregs of the divine realm to kill him?"


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Hearing this, the snow wolf demon king widened his eyes and looked shocked and incredible.


    There was a dead silence.


    Demon cemetery?


    Divine power?


    For a moment, all the members of the two families at the scene looked at the snow wolf demon king. They looked shocked, but their lips twitched, and their faces were messy.


    In the eyes of the devil, his anger surged and his killing power surged.


    The strong man of the divine realm


    The cheap wolf really made his heart immortal. He wanted to kill himself with God''s great power.


    "I''ll kill you."


    In his fury, the devil shouted, and then slapped it directly.


    "Stop it!!"


    Seeing this scene, the little fairy immediately shouted, "don''t you want the inheritance of Hongmeng in the God demon cemetery?"


    "Hoo..."


    The attack of the devil stopped for a moment, and then a strong wind blew over the snow wolf demon king, which hurt his whole body and made his legs soft.


    The devil turned a blind eye to this. He looked at the crack in the space, squinted and said: "why should I believe you? Although you said the God and devil cemetery, after I gave you this cheap wolf, if you repent, what should I do?"


    "Don''t worry, this fairy never deceives people, and she doesn''t disdain to deceive people. Besides... In the whole Shenwu star, only baby wolf can enter this fairy''s eyes. As for the rest... Hehe, I''m not afraid to tell you that this fairy killed more Hongmeng Emperor than you''ve seen moles and ants in the world. Do you think... What kind of God and devil cemetery and the inheritance of the great emperor will this fairy care about?"


    The little fairy said lightly.


    "You''ve had enough."


    However, the snow wolf demon king scolded and said, "Lord wolf, no matter what you are, if you dare to take the slag devil to the God devil cemetery, Lord wolf promises... Even if you get my body, you will never get my heart."


    "Hehe, when you go to the holy prison, you will not be able to live or die."


    The little fairy smiled and said.


    "You are so special..."


    The snow wolf demon king burst into a rage: "the wolf Lord will die now."


    Unfortunately, as soon as the snow wolf demon king was about to commit suicide, devil Tianzi immediately pointed out that a wisp of divine power was injected into the snow wolf demon king, and he was imprisoned in an instant.


    Looking at the snow wolf demon king who was imprisoned by himself, the devil said in a cold voice: "do I allow you to die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The snow wolf demon king was stunned. He wanted to swear, but he found that he couldn''t open his mouth at all.


    At this time, in the space crack, the little fairy''s playful voice suddenly sounded: "ha ha, baby wolf, life is precious. How can you find your own shortsightedness?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The snow wolf demon king really wants to die, but he can''t die.


    Without waiting for the snow wolf demon king to think about it, Mo Tianji looked at the space crack again and said: "even if I believe what you said, but you just said that there is a God power in the God devil cemetery. With him, even if I entered the God devil cemetery, it would have no meaning?"


    "That''s your business. Although the wolf baby is very precious, but... The God is not in the holy prison, and the fairy can''t help him."


    After a pause, the little fairy continued: "however, this fairy can take you to a place in Shenwu that can shield arrays."


    "Sobbing..."


    Hearing this, the snow wolf demon king immediately opened his mouth, but only made a choking sound.


    The devil didn''t pay any attention to this. He just frowned and said, "what does the shielding array mean?"


    "It''s very simple. That area... Or that molten magic weapon can isolate the array. Even if you serve the God, you won''t be expelled by the array."


    Is there such a place in Shenwu?


    When the little fairy said this, all the members of the two races were shocked, especially the Terran members.


    However, the light in his eyes flashed. Without thinking about it, he immediately said:


    "Deal!!"

 Chapter 1368

    "Deal!"


    The fairy smiled and said, "happy cooperation!"


    However, the snow wolf demon king was furious.


    I clinch a deal with your sister!!


    I''m glad to see you!!


    He really couldn''t figure out what the space crack was and where it came from. Now he wanted to swear, but he could only make a whine.


    "Well, now you can send this fairy''s wolf baby to the holy prison?"


    Before the snow wolf demon king spoke, the little fairy could not wait to say.


    "When you take me to the place you said, I can give you this cheap wolf, otherwise... Nothing will happen." The devil rejected the little fairy directly.


    "Yes."


    The little fairy smiled and said, "just as you said, when this fairy takes you to the designated position, you can give me the baby wolf."


    "Aren''t you afraid to go back and kill this cheap wolf when I get to the designated position?" The devil said with a frown. It was the little fairy who promised so readily that he felt a little abnormal.


    "Ha ha..."


    The little fairy sneered and said, "Repent? Aren''t you afraid that the fairy will use freedom as a bargaining chip to put a great emperor Hongmeng out to kill you?"


    Put a great emperor Hongmeng out to destroy me?


    The devil trembled fiercely.


    Although he didn''t know whether what the fairy said was true or false, he didn''t dare to gamble at all. After all, he was just a cheap wolf. If he didn''t kill him, he wouldn''t kill him. There was no need to offend an unknown existence.


    Thinking of it in his heart, devil Tianzi smiled and said, "don''t worry. When you get there, this cheap wolf will be yours."


    "That would be the best."


    Devil Tianjin and the little fairy reached a consensus, but the snow wolf demon king was completely confused. He never thought that one day, he would be sold by a demon or an unknown little fairy.


    Is it special... Baby wolf?


    These three words made the snow wolf demon king''s hair explode, and he felt a thrill.


    It''s a pity that he can''t calculate everything now.


    be at sb.''s mercy.


    Special... What evil have I done, Lord wolf.


    In the endless bitterness of the snow wolf demon king, Mo Tianjin said again: "when the master has destroyed these Terrans, we will start trading. How about it?"


    "Yes!!"


    The little fairy answered, and the devil looked directly at the two races'' battlefield below.


    For a time, everyone on the Terran side was nervous and looked scared.


    "Fight to death, kill!!"


    Qian Duoduo shouted loudly and killed him directly.


    "Kill!!"


    Terran members also stopped staying and rushed out one after another.


    Even if you die, you have to pull a cushion.


    The human race is like this. Naturally, the Tianmo clan will not lead the neck to kill. In an instant, the chaotic war will start again.


    "The ants are trying to shake the tree, and they are not trying their best."


    The devil said in a cold voice, and then threw the snow wolf demon king in his hand to several demigod realm demons in front of him, saying: "look after this cheap wolf."


    After that, he rushed directly into the battlefield of the two races, pointing directly at the human demigod.


    Holy prison space.


    The little fairy was soaking in the pool. Looking at the light curtain in front of her, she thought that she had reached a consensus with Mo Tianjin and could get her wolf baby right away. She couldn''t help humming a tune, looking leisurely.


    In another independent space of the holy prison, yebufan is still working hard, or... He is still constantly shuttling in one space after another.


    During this period, he scolded, shouted, and begged for mercy. But since the last time he advanced to serve the God, the holy prison town soul ray could only help him improve his cultivation, the little fairy had no response. Even the holy prison town soul ray did not appear again. Helpless, yebufan could only refine the space barrier again and again, and shuttle through one independent space after another.


    At this moment, even yebufan can''t remember how long it has passed and how much space he has traversed, as if everything has fallen into an endless cycle.


    But all he can do is keep going, keep going, keep going.


    Because once he gives up, he really wants to stay in this endless space forever.


    "Buzz!!"


    However, at this time, when yebufan broke through a space barrier again, he found that he had entered an area completely different from those independent spaces before.


    Pavilions, small bridges and flowing water.


    Yebufan was stunned by the sight at present.


    "This is..."


    Glancing at the scene around, yebufan was delighted: "has ben Shao gone out of the holy prison?"


    But at this time, in the distance, a girl humming a little song came to yebufan''s ear.


    "Someone!!"


    Yebufan was startled at first, and then his face showed ecstasy.


    No matter whether it is still in the holy prison space or not, at least there are other people here besides himself. This alone is a great joy for ye Bufan. If not, ye Bufan is afraid that he will go crazy if he shuttles through independent spaces alone.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan blinked and looked directly in the direction of the sound source.


    A moment later, yebufan came to the edge of the pool where the little fairy was.


    However, the first thing ye Bufan saw was not the little fairy, but the huge light curtain that was showing the war between tianwai and Tianzu.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the bloody fighting between the two ethnic groups in the light curtain, yebufan was stunned.


    "Boom!!"


    The next second, yebufan was shocked.


    If only the human race and the demons fight in the light curtain, yebufan will not have much reaction. After all, in the endless starry sky, not only the demons and the human race exist in the Shenwu continent, but also the current battle may not belong to the Shenwu continent.


    But when yebufan saw some familiar faces such as Qian Duoduo, zhugeming and Linghu Xue in the light curtain, he couldn''t keep calm.


    This is the battle between Terrans and demons.


    This is the fight between Terrans and demons in tianwaitiannei.


    Terrans, demons... War has begun.


    For a moment, yebufan''s face changed greatly, and he angrily scolded: "Damn it!!"


    A few meters in front of yebufan, the little fairy was immersed in the endless joy of harvesting the snow wolf demon king, so that she didn''t notice the arrival of yebufan. As a tool spirit, I have to say that the little fairy was very incompetent.


    "Buzz!!"


    But at this time, the word "damn" came to yebufan''s ear, which made the little fairy tremble fiercely.


    She turned around instinctively.


    "Buzz!!"


    When she saw yebufan, the little fairy widened her eyes, and was stunned and stupid.


    The space is dead.


    Three seconds later


    "Ah..."


    The little fairy screamed loudly. She jumped up and splashed a burst of water, but she ignored it. She just pointed to yebufan and said, "you, you, how could you be here?"


    The little fairy''s sudden voice instantly attracted yebufan''s attention from the light curtain to herself.


    At this time, yebufan also found the little fairy several meters away.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing the little fairy, yebufan was stunned. Then, he was instinctively attracted by the soft and delicate body of the little fairy (I, silk, no, hanging), especially the little fairy (child, face, giant, milk), and the... Yebufan who saw it immediately (mouth, dry, tongue, dry,) swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Yebufan''s strange behavior made the little fairy stunned. She instinctively looked down at herself.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, the little fairy was shocked and her mind was blank.


    "Ah..."


    The next second, her high decibel scream sounded again.


    "(no shame), (hooliganism), (death, change, state)!"


    An angry scolding.


    The little fairy immediately covered the pair (plump and plump) in front of her chest with her left hand, and directly photographed them with her right hand.


    "Pa!!"


    The powerful force hit him. Yebufan didn''t even have a chance to dodge. His body flew backwards like a broken kite

 Chapter 1369

    With the impact of powerful force, yebufan''s body fell out uncontrollably, and two words suddenly appeared in his mind: "I... Day!!"


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, yebufan''s body directly hit the barrier at the edge of the space.


    However, without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, or for him to fall to the ground, a huge suction suddenly hit on the space barrier hit by Ye Bufan. Without giving ye Bufan any time to react, he directly swallowed him up.


    The sixth day, over the battlefield of the two races.


    (no shame), (hooligans, hooligans), "death, change, state)!"


    In the dark space crack, the little fairy''s angry roar suddenly sounded.


    This voice, with an endless sense of shame and anger, instantly rang through the whole battlefield, making the members of the two races who were in the bloody fight on the battlefield stunned.


    "What happened?"


    In an instant, the stunned eyes of the members of the two ethnic groups all looked at the space crack in the air.


    Although they don''t know the origin of the space crack, they all know that the owner of the space crack, especially in the crack, is absolutely not simple. At the moment, the other party''s voice of shame and anger amazed everyone.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, without waiting for the members of the two ethnic groups to think about it, a figure flew out of thin air a few meters away from the space crack. This scene once again shocked everyone.


    It was yebufan who came here.


    At this moment, yebufan did not find that he had left the holy prison space. Thinking that he had been slapped by the little fairy, especially when he felt the hot pain from his body, yebufan could not help scolding: "shit, I have seen all your body. Have you been so cruel?"


    "Ah ah..."


    Yebufan''s words fell. In the space crack, the little fairy''s crazy roar suddenly sounded. Then, she angrily scolded: "you bastard, (hooligans, hooligans), (death, change, state, you have to come in to this fairy."


    At this moment, the little fairy had a regret in her heart.


    Just now, in a panic, in order to protect herself, she didn''t even think about it, so she instinctively pushed yebufan out of the holy prison space.


    But soon... The little fairy regretted. The holy prison was her place. She could do what she wanted. But when she got out of the holy prison, what could she do to yebufan?


    "Come in, come in."


    The little fairy''s words fell, and yebufan immediately said with an unhappy face.


    "Eh?"


    However, as soon as the voice fell, yebufan was stunned instinctively.


    Come in?


    His stunned eyes could not help looking around at the situation.


    Immediately, yebufan saw the dark space crack, the battlefield with corpses everywhere below, and Qian Duoduo, Linghu Xue, zhugeming and others were looking up at themselves like other members of the two ethnic groups.


    "This is..."


    Yebufan was stunned by the scene.


    But yebufan was not a fool, so he quickly figured out what was going on.


    Just now, at the edge of the pool, the little fairy was so ashamed and angry that she directly punched herself out of the holy prison space, that is to say... From now on, she is free.


    "Hahaha..."


    "Hahaha..."


    As soon as he read this, yebufan couldn''t help laughing. Then he looked at the dark space crack in front of him and said provocatively, "little beauty, little baby, don''t you want to close this book and live forever?"


    "Come on, shut me up..."


    "Ah ah..."


    As soon as yebufan said this, the little fairy went crazy and became furious: "this fairy will kill you, kill you."


    "Well, come on, you kill me. Don''t be merciful."


    "You, you, you..."


    "Well, are you helpless? Are you desperate? Hahaha..."


    "Son of a bitch, I am so angry with this fairy."


    The little fairy scolded angrily, and then roared: "slag devil, catch this (death, change, state) and throw it into the holy prison. As long as you do it, the fairy will reward you with the origin of heaven and earth."


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the little fairy said this, all the members of the two families at the scene looked at the devil.


    The devil was stunned and said: "the origin of heaven and earth?"


    "Scum, stupid, stupid, you don''t even know the origin of heaven and earth."


    The little fairy scolded angrily and said: "it is not impossible for mole ants to cultivate yuan power, dregs to nourish elements, Hongmeng refining law, peeping into the origin, the origin of heaven and earth, and the origin of all forces. As long as the fairy gives you the origin of heaven and earth, after refining, you can directly become the mysterious God, the earth God, even the God of heaven and the God King."


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    When the little fairy said this, all the members of the two races were shocked.


    The origin of heaven and earth?


    Together, you can make the demon Tianzi who serves the God double heaven directly become the Xuan God, the earth God, or even the God of heaven and the God King?


    Is that horrible?


    Even ye Bufan is a little distracted at the moment. After all, others don''t know, but he is very clear about the value of the origin of heaven and earth. You know... The holy prison zhenhunlei in the holy prison is transformed from the origin of heaven and earth. Even if it is not the real origin of heaven and earth, it has brought unimaginable improvement to ye Bufan.


    What if we change to the real origin of heaven and earth?


    Yebufan hardly dared to think about it.


    The most important thing is that in order to catch herself, the little fairy did not hesitate to take the origin of heaven and earth as a chip. How much she hated herself.


    "Seriously?"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, magic Tianji had already looked at the space crack.


    "This fairy never deceives people, and she disdains to deceive such a scum like you."


    The little fairy looked down on all living beings.


    "OK, deal."


    The devil immediately promised, and then he immediately looked at yebufan.


    "Xiao Fan, run!"


    At this time, Qian Duoduo instinctively shouted.


    Run?


    Yebufan smiled.


    If yebufan encounters before entering the holy prison


    Maybe devil Tianzhu only had the chance to escape, and even had no qualification to escape, but now


    Serving God is a cultivation of heaven.


    The body of the five gods.


    In yebufan''s eyes, devil Tianzhu really didn''t threaten him.


    Immediately, yebufan smiled and looked at the devil.


    At this time, Mo Tianzhen flashed directly to yebufan and said with a sneer, "I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."


    "Yes, Ben Shao didn''t expect that you haven''t run yet."


    "Unbridled!!"


    The devil suddenly became angry.


    "Well?"


    The next second, he frowned again, his face changed and said, "you have advanced to serve God?"


    what?


    As soon as the devil said this, the members of the two families were shocked.


    Soon, the faces of the Terran members showed a trace of ecstasy.


    Ye Bufan advanced to serve God?


    This is definitely great news for the desperate Terrans.


    "Sobbing..."


    The snow wolf demon king was even more excited and wanted to provoke devil Tian. Unfortunately, after being imprisoned by devil Tian, he couldn''t open his mouth at all.


    "Yes, I made a breakthrough when I was less careful, but it was you. Why did you not make any progress, but your accomplishments went backwards?"


    Looking at the devil, yebufan said with a smile.


    Devil Tianzi''s face immediately became gloomy. My cultivation fell. It''s not all because of your people.


    "Hum!!"


    The next second, the devil gave a cold Snort and said, "even if my cultivation fell, it would still be the double heaven of serving God, and you, who have just advanced to serve God, are still just a waste and a scum in my eyes."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan chuckled and said, "that''s enough to let you see. Who is the scum!!"

 Chapter 1370

    "That little book will give you some insight. Who is the scum!!"


    "Arrogance!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Mo Tianzi angrily scolded and said: "young man, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I just entered the realm of God, and then..."


    Before the devil''s voice fell, yebufan moved, and his physical strength broke out in an all-round way.


    Nowadays, with the cultivation of serving God five times, ye Bufan''s speed is much faster than when he first performed the "nine steps to ascend the dragon".


    The shadow flashed, and yebufan had come to the devil''s basket in an instant. The distance between them was only half an arm.


    "You..."


    The sudden accident made devil Tian be stunned.


    "Old man, you talk too much nonsense."


    Yebufan said a word, and then took a palm directly, and the speed was even faster to the extreme.


    "Pa!!"


    Before magic Tianzi made any response, ye Bufan slapped him in the face, and immediately, the hot pain hit him instantly.


    The devil stared at ye Bufan. He was stunned and stupid. His face was even more incredible and unbelievable. He didn''t expect that he was slapped by a mole ant who served God, and... He didn''t even have a chance to react and dodge.


    "You..."


    The devil was stupid, and some lost souls sounded.


    "Pa!!"


    Yebufan ignored it and slapped devil Tian on the other cheek.


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    In an instant, the devil was furious.


    "Pa!!"


    It is a pity that yebufan still slapped him in the face as fast as lightning.


    Not only that, after one hit, yebufan didn''t stop at all.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    In the middle of the air, yebufan faced magic Tianzhen directly. He started work with both hands. With a rapid momentum, he hit magic Tianzhen''s two cheeks again and again.


    For a moment, the whole audience was silent and the space was quiet. On the battlefield below, the members of the two clans were all dumbfounded when they watched this scene. They could not understand why the devil didn''t fight back.


    As a matter of fact, is it magic Tianji who doesn''t want to fight back?


    no


    Just because ye Bufan''s speed was too fast, the fast devil had no time to fight back.


    At the same time, ye Bufan''s attack was too sudden. Suddenly, the devil was distracted and at a loss.


    Everything seemed long, but it was just a moment, but yebufan had already slapped hundreds of people in the face, and the cheeks on both sides of devil tianzhai were swollen into pig heads.


    It was at this time that devil Tianzi could not help but recover. His angry voice suddenly rang out: "Ye, you are looking for death."


    "Pa!!"


    Yebufan was clean and neat, and a slap in the face directly answered the question.


    The devil was gnashing his teeth with anger in an instant.


    But at the moment, knowing that ye Bufan was too fast to resist, Mo Tianzhi no longer hesitated. He moved and immediately retreated.


    As a result, yebufan''s next slap fell flat.


    But yebufan did not chase Mo tianjuan.


    Tens of meters away, devil Tianzhen stood in the air. There was a tingling sensation on his swollen cheek, but he didn''t care at all. He just stared at yebufan with a burning eye, which showed an undisguised color of shock and fear.


    To serve God?


    Yes, yebufan is the cultivation of serving God yichongtian. However, after the battle just now, or simply being beaten, Mo Tianjin found that he, the serving God, had no chance to fight back in front of yebufan, the serving God yichongtian.


    This fact, let the devil how not shocked, how not afraid.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Suddenly, the devil stared at ye Bufan and roared uncontrollably.


    How long has it been?


    At the beginning, yebufan was not qualified to fight back when facing himself, but now he has turned it upside down. This change is unacceptable to Mo Tianjin. Therefore, he suspects that the person in front of him is not yebufan at all.


    "Me?"


    In the face of the angry voice of the devil, yebufan smiled and said, "don''t you know who Ben Shao is?"


    "No, you can''t be him. Who the hell are you?" The devil looked incredulous.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yebufan chuckled.


    In fact, if I were a devil, I would also doubt my true identity. After all, I have improved too fast these days. Of course, this is thanks to the Hongmeng emperor''s Scripture and the little fairy''s holy prison zhenhunlei. Otherwise, I would not have reached the physical realm of serving the five gods so quickly. Of course, ouyangxian is also a great contributor.


    However, ye Bufan would not explain these things to Mo Tianzheng one by one.


    First, No.


    Second, there is no need.


    "Whew!!"


    The next second, yebufan''s body flashed and attacked the devil directly.


    Son of a bitch!!


    Seeing this scene, the devil was furious in his heart, but he couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth.


    The enemy is strong and we are weak.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he turned and ran away.


    In this scene, the members of the two ethnic groups at the bottom were all silly.


    Who would have thought that before the fight, devil Tianzhu chose to run away.


    It''s a pity that Mo Tianzhen wants to run, but his speed is not as fast as yebufan.


    After the devil died, yebufan came in an instant.


    Suddenly, the devil could not help shivering, and his hair pricked up.


    Yebufan is merciless and blows out directly.


    "Bang!!"


    In the middle of the air, yebufan slammed his fist onto the back of devil Tianzhu, and a dull and thick voice sounded. Devil Tianzhu trembled and flew out.


    Yebufan didn''t stop, but he came to the front of the devil.


    "No..."


    When the devil was not stable, he saw yebufan in front of him, and suddenly a cry rang out.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan has already punched out again, and once again he blows the devil away.


    At the same time, ye Bufan immediately perched on the ground to chase after the devil Tianzhu.


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the middle of the air, magic Tianzhu was like a ball, which was hit by yebufan.


    Below, on the battlefield, the members of the two clans watched this scene, stunned and stupid.


    How could they not have thought that the existence of a man as strong as devil Tianji would not even have the ability to fight back, and he was directly beaten by yebufan.


    At the same time of shock and inconceivable, the demons were afraid, but the Terrans could not help being excited and excited.


    The Demon Lord has been defeated, and the devil is not afraid.


    "Ah ah..."


    In the space crack, the little fairy was angry, crazy, and even more angry: "you waste, stupid, scum, you are fighting back..."


    After hearing this, the devil was so angry that he even felt dead. I wanted to fight back, but... I didn''t have a chance to fight back at all.


    All the members of the audience focused their attention on Mo Tianzhen and ye Bufan. At the edge of the battlefield, the snow wolf demon king, who was watched by several half gods, moved his body, which directly attracted his last inheritance magic power.


    Damage transfer, true and false double.


    "Hoo..."


    In an instant, a mass of white fog rose from the snow wolf demon king. The moment the white fog appeared, it immediately rushed to its original place.


    Hundreds of meters away, the white fog instantly condensed and directly evolved into the snow wolf demon king.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the snow wolf Demon King appeared, the "Snow Wolf demon king" who was also watched by several demigod realm demons burst. At the same time, the imprisonment of the wolf king left by the demon heaven also disappeared.


    "Hahaha..."


    The next second, the snow wolf demon king, who had regained his freedom, looked at the demon tianzhai who was tortured by Ye Bufan in the air and laughed: "you see, the slag demon, the wolf Lord has already reminded you that you are more slag than slag in front of our Lord, but you just don''t believe it. Now, you''re OK. You''re dead..."

 Chapter 1371

    "You see, the wolf Lord has already warned you that you are worse than slag in front of our Lord, but you just don''t believe it. Now it''s OK. You''re dead..."


    The sudden sound made all the members of the two families who were paying attention to yebufan and devil tianzhai stunned. Then, the members of the two families took a swipe at the corners of their mouths.


    How did the cheap wolf recover his freedom?


    "Poof!!"


    Without waiting for the members of the two clans to think about it, in the middle of the air, magic Tianzhen, who was being beaten by yebufan, suddenly spat out blood, but he was not beaten by yebufan, but by the snow wolf demon king.


    This damn cheap wolf should have killed him just now.


    But now


    Thinking in his heart, devil Tianjin was so oppressed that now he had no chance to fight back when he was beaten by yebufan. He was still dying. How can we talk about killing the snow wolf demon king.


    "Hahaha..."


    Seeing that the devil was spitting blood at his mouth, the snow wolf demon king immediately laughed: "look, look, have you been beaten and vomited blood? You ungrateful fool..."


    This cheap wolf


    Hearing this, members of the two ethnic groups all hate sweat.


    "Kill him for me."


    The great Dharma protector of the devil''s heart burst out with a roar.


    They can''t help in the battle of serving God between Mo Tianzhen and ye Bufan, but they can still kill a cheap wolf who is just the peak of the flying realm.


    "Kill!!"


    As soon as the voice of the great Dharma protector of the devil''s heart fell, the demigods of the heavenly demon family instantly killed out.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Seeing this scene, the snow wolf demon king was so shocked that he immediately ran away.


    "Hum!!"


    At this time, Qian Duoduo gave a cold Snort and said, "do you think my human demigods are all decorations?"


    If you say so, qianduoduo will kill you directly.


    The demigods of the human race did not stay any longer, and went straight to the demon demigods.


    For a while, chaos and fighting started again.


    The snow wolf demon king ran away all the way until he reached the edge of the battlefield behind the Terran, then he stopped. Then he breathed a sigh, turned around and looked at the battlefield of the two races, and said with a look of disgust: "there are always some scum to harm me, but what happened? Hehe... The wolf is not alive yet, you scum, come on, hit me..."


    Son of a bitch!!


    The demons were gnashing their teeth one by one. They wanted to kill the snow wolf demon king right away. However, in the face of the crazy fighting of the Terrans, they couldn''t get away from it. They had to let the snow wolf demon king hide behind the Terran army.


    In the face of the endless murders of the Tianmo clan, the snow wolf demon king still didn''t restrain his consciousness: "Tianmo, stop fighting and surrender. Even your dregs have been beaten to death by me. Do you think you can still win this battle?"


    "Wake up, you are doomed."


    "The devil can''t live any longer, but you are different. My Lord is kind. As long as you hold your hands and arrest, and scold three times... Devil Tianjin, you are a scum. The wolf Lord can promise you that he won''t kill you and save your life, if not..."


    "Hum!!"


    "When the time comes, you will have cramps, skin scraps, broken bones and meat. Don''t blame the wolf Lord for his ruthlessness."


    "Hum..."


    Hearing this, countless demons could not help trembling on the battlefield.


    They hesitated, they hesitated, whether or not to surrender!!


    "Roar!!"


    But at this time, in the middle of the air, the demon sky, who was being beaten by yebufan, gave a roar.


    "I will kill you!!"


    The next second, the voice of the devil''s anger rang through the heaven and earth.


    He hated to the extreme and was furious.


    "Come on, kill me..."


    However, the snow wolf demon king looked at the demon Tianjin from a distance and directly spoke provocatively.


    "Roar!!"


    Ignoring ye Bufan''s attack, the devil shouted again and said: "sacrifice my power with my soul, the body of gods and Demons... Open!!"


    After that, a flash of blood flashed through the eyes of devil Tianzhu. Then, his body kept rising, rising, and then rising. One could not breathe. Devil Tianzhu, who was only two meters old, turned directly into a ten meter giant.


    The monstrous devil Qi and endless killing intention.


    The cultivation of devil Tianzhu also reached the six important heaven of serving God because he used his secret skills to burn the spirit.


    "Bang!!"


    At this time, yebufan hit the huge body ten meters away from the devil, but he didn''t blow him away, but just beat him back three steps.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, the snow wolf demon king couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He said: "this time... Lord wolf... Seems to have caused trouble?"


    At this point, the snow wolf demon king could not help being smart.


    Also at this time, looking at the ten meter giant devil in front of him, yebufan chuckled and said: "serve god six times? Yes, yes, I can finally take you to try Ben Shao''s real combat power."


    "What?"


    As soon as yebufan said this, magic Tianzi was shocked: "did you not give your full strength just now?"


    The snow wolf demon king was overjoyed.


    Yebufan hasn''t done his best, which means that devil Tianzi is still not afraid.


    As soon as he thought about this, he immediately wanted to start provocation, but thinking of the just happened, he was afraid that provoking devil Tianzhu would make the situation out of control, so he shut his mouth and stopped provoking and humiliating devil Tianzhu.


    "Ben seldom did his best. You''ll know if you try."


    Facing the question of devil Tianzi, yebufan said with a smile.


    "Don''t be alarmist there."


    The devil shouted angrily, and then directly killed ye Bufan.


    "Hoo..."


    The ten meter huge body was patted by the devil with a palm, covering the sky, and directly attacked ye Bufan.


    "Nice coming!!"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan scolded.


    All the power of cultivation can be called.


    The power of the body erupts in an all-round way.


    The next second, yebufan''s cultivation of serving God yichongtian was integrated with the body of serving God wuchongtian, and he directly punched out the huge palm facing the devil.


    After entering the realm of God, yebufan still doesn''t know how much better he is than other gods. So now, he simply takes devil Tianzhu as his test stone.


    The devil struck with his palm and yebufan shot out.


    In the middle of the air, the two powerful men in the realm of serving God struck with all their strength. The breath of terror shook the heaven and earth.


    "Boom!!"


    In the next second, the fist collided with the palm, and the thunderous noise sounded directly.


    The space is broken and the cold wind is raging.


    "Bang!!"


    The palm of the right hand that was the size of Ye Bufan''s whole body burst in an instant. For a moment, flesh and blood flew away. The huge body of magic tianjuan was like a broken kite, and directly flew out.


    Yebufan was unharmed.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    After serving God and transforming the world into God, the Hongmeng emperor''s sutra was opened. Under the two Dharma formulas of swallowing heaven seal and Hongmeng seal, the supreme god body was also becoming stronger and stronger.


    Therefore, yebufan knew that after the divine realm, he must be stronger than others in the same realm, but he didn''t expect that there were more than one point and two points.


    You know, after the magic Tianzhen performed his secret arts, he served the gods six times.


    What about yebufan?


    Even if it is a physical cultivation, yebufan only serves god five times, which is one level worse than the devil Tianzhu who serves god six times. But even so, yebufan even destroyed the devil Tianzhu''s right hand and directly knocked him away, which shocked yebufan.


    Yebufan was like this, and Mo Tianjin was no exception. He was even confused and crazy besides being shocked.


    To serve God?


    Is this NIMA really the strength that God should have? Is he too strong, or is Ben Zun really too scum?


    "Boom!"


    Before the devil thought more, his divine body had fallen heavily on the open ground hundreds of meters away. For a time, the earth cracked and he forced a deep hole.


    "Poof!"


    The devil''s mouth was also a mouthful of blood that directly and uncontrollably spewed out.


    However, the devil didn''t stop at all. He immediately got up, ignored yebufan, and flew directly to the space crack in the distance.


    Devil Tianji knew that he was not yebufan''s opponent at all, so he had to ask the little fairy for help.


    Before the space crack, the devil said in a hurry: "fairy, give me the origin of heaven and earth quickly. When I improve my accomplishments and take down this boy, I will give him both hands."


    "Roll!!"


    However, the little fairy directly scolded: "you waste, fool, you can''t even deal with a god worshiping Heaven (death, change, state), and you still want the origin of heaven and earth? What do you think of the origin of heaven and earth? Don''t say you haven''t captured him alive, even if you capture him alive and give him to this fairy, this fairy won''t give you the origin of heaven and earth."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the devil was stunned and furious.


    However, thinking that the origin of heaven and earth was the only chip he could turn defeat into victory, Mo Tianzhu could only endure his anger and said: "but fairy, you just..."


    "Silly x, this fairy just lied to you."


    In the holy prison space, the little fairy turned her eyes.


    "Cheat, cheat me?"


    The devil was stunned, and then his mouth twitched: but didn''t you say that you never cheat? "


    The little fairy was speechless: "Xiao Zha, you are still too young. I said, do you believe it?"

 Chapter 1372

    "Xiao Zha, you are still too young. I said, you believe it?"


    I said, do you believe it?


    Looking at the crack in the space in front of him, he was shocked and even lost his mind.


    Have you been cheated?


    Even if I took yebufan and handed him over to the so-called little fairy, the other party would not give me the origin of heaven and earth that I had previously promised?


    Asshole!!


    However, it never occurred to Mo tianjuan that he had been tricked by the snow wolf demon king before, but now he was cheated by an unknown girl. Under repeated blows, Mo tianjuan felt that he was about to collapse.


    What''s the matter with the world? Has the basic faith between people ceased to exist?


    Although he was angry and hated the little fairy, he did not dare to show it. After all, the little fairy was his only hope and his last chance of life. Without the help of the little fairy, he would die.


    Cha Cha, devil Tianji doesn''t want to die.


    Therefore, he immediately opened his mouth and begged: "fairy, please, please help me. As long as you can save my life, I, I, I am willing to be an ox and a horse for you."


    "Ah......"


    The fairy sneered at the devil.


    "Fairy, did you agree?"


    The devil looked up at the space crack and said cautiously.


    "God, menstruation and disease."


    The little fairy scolded directly and said, "in those days, there were countless great emperors who wanted to recognize this fairy, but this fairy didn''t promise. You''re just a scum in the spirit realm. What does this fairy want you to do?"


    Hongmeng emperor and Hongmeng emperor recognized the Lord... But they didn''t agree?


    The devil was stunned.


    Behind him, ye Bufan''s faint voice had already sounded: "devil Tianzi, can''t you see that from beginning to end, you are just her piece, a piece that can be discarded at will."


    "Buzz!!"


    After hearing this, the devil could not help trembling.


    But the little fairy roared angrily: "don''t be complacent. The fairy will never let you go anyway."


    "Ben Shao just looked at your body and didn''t do anything to you. You..."


    "Ah, ah, ah, you still say that? Shut up."


    "Well, well, I don''t want to say that it''s a good thing to be an instrument spirit. What''s wrong with learning? You have to learn from people''s bath."


    "Son of a bitch, this fairy must kill you."


    "Ha ha."


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Ben Shao is laughing. If you can kill me, why didn''t you do it before?"


    "You, you, you, you... Hum, don''t be complacent. After the fairy receives the great emperor, she must peel off your skin, pull your tendons, and hang you up to fight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, are you afraid? Hum, don''t say that the fairy won''t give you a chance. As long as you give the wolf baby to the fairy, the fairy can be treated as if nothing has happened. How about sparing your life?"


    "Buzz!!"


    As soon as the little fairy said this, the snow wolf demon king in the distance could not help shivering.


    He was messy, he was crazy, and he even had the heart to kill himself.


    What do you really value about Lord wolf? Wolf, can''t I change it?


    Yebufan was stunned.


    He didn''t know what had happened here before, and he didn''t understand why the little fairy wanted the snow wolf demon king, so yebufan frowned and said, "what do you want him to do?"


    Hearing this, the snow wolf demon king was shocked and scared.


    The master won''t really promise her, will he?


    "Hum!!"


    The little fairy snorted angrily and said, "it doesn''t hurt to tell you that this fairy is going to bring baby wolf to harm. No, she is going to teach the world of heaven."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, yebufan couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    Take the snow wolf demon king to teach the universe?


    The word "disaster" you just said is true. You clearly want to bring the wolf king to harm the world.


    A little fairy fearing that the world will not be disordered, coupled with a despicable, shameless and extremely wretched Snow Wolf demon king, the picture... Yebufan can hardly imagine.


    "Sorry, Ben Shao refused."


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan said directly.


    "Hoo..."


    The snow wolf demon king breathed a sigh of relief. If yebufan really wanted to give him to the Unknown God, Jing and disease, he might as well die directly.


    "You... How dare you refuse this fairy?"


    The little fairy was stunned, and then said angrily, "are you not afraid that this fairy will kill you?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Yebufan smiled calmly and scoffed at the little fairy''s threat.


    "Whew!!"


    But at this time, ye Bufan and the devil in the middle of the space crack suddenly flashed, and went straight to the snow wolf demon king in the distance at a very fast speed.


    Yebufan refused, but he was willing.


    Magic Tianji believed that as long as he could capture the snow wolf demon king and use the snow wolf demon king as a chip, the little fairy would be willing to save his life.


    "My God..."


    Seeing that the devil was attacking him, the snow wolf demon king shivered all over his body. He exclaimed, and ran away without any hesitation.


    As cunning as the snow wolf demon king, he doesn''t know what devil Tianzi wants to do.


    This scum devil obviously wants to use himself as a chip to exchange a chance of life with the little fairy.


    What a shame.


    Thinking in my heart, where would the snow wolf demon king dare to be half slack.


    However, he is fast. Some people are faster than him.


    "Whew!!"


    At the moment when Mo Tianzhen rushed to the snow wolf demon king, ye Bufan''s physical strength broke out in full, and he stopped in front of him at a speed far faster than Mo Tianzhen.


    "You..."


    Seeing that ye Bufan intercepted him, devil Tianzhu was in a hurry.


    "Hoo..."


    The snow wolf demon king in the distance could not help breathing.


    The scene just now was so dangerous.


    The snow wolf demon king swore that he would be a low-key wolf in the future. Otherwise, if he was too high-profile, he would die faster than anyone else.


    After all, if he hadn''t been too high-profile just now, he wouldn''t be the target of the Tianmo clan.


    But if you want to return, it is obviously difficult to change the wolf nature.


    One second, the snow wolf demon king was still thinking about being a low-key wolf. The next second, he had shouted at the devil Tianjin again: "slag devil, don''t you want to catch the wolf? Come on, catch me..."


    You are so special


    The devil stared at the snow wolf demon king, and his eyes were full of murders.


    Yebufan had said faintly, "don''t make unnecessary struggle anymore. Now surrender and surrender to me. I will spare your life."


    "Seriously?"


    After listening to this, devil Tianji was stunned.


    "Do you think Ben should lie to you?"


    Yebufan chuckled and said, "if Ben Shao really wants to hurt you, just kill you. Why bother?"


    The devil didn''t deny it.


    The enemy is strong and we are weak.


    If yebufan really wants to harm himself, there is no need to do this at all.


    "Well, I am willing to submit to you."


    Therefore, Mo Tianzhen immediately chose to surrender. After all, he had no other choice.


    "Waste!!"


    In the space crack, the little fairy''s disdainful spit sounded instantly.


    The devil didn''t care.


    It''s better to live than to die. When you die, you have nothing.


    Moreover, he has his own calculations.


    Now he is not yebufan''s opponent, so he can only surrender in exchange for a chance of life.


    As long as you are alive, there is still hope and a chance to turn the tables.


    As soon as he read this, in order to show his sincerity of surrender, Mo Tianzhen directly shouted:


    "Stop it all."

 Chapter 1373

    "Stop it all."


    As soon as the devil''s voice fell, yebufan immediately said, "stop."


    As yebufan and devil Tianjin spoke one after another, on the battlefield, the members of the two races who were fighting also stopped one after another. Not only that, the Terran side all retreated to the left, while the devil members retreated to the right.


    Since Mo Tianjin has chosen to surrender, there is no need to continue the fighting between the two clans. After all, the casualties between the two clans will continue to increase, which is not good for the two clans.


    Especially for the Tianmo clan.


    Now that the Demon Lord has been defeated, what will they take to counter the Terran.


    Surrender is their only choice. After all, they don''t have the spirit of returning to death like the Terrans.


    The members of the two clans have retreated to both sides, but there are still bloody bodies lying there on the previous battlefield.


    There are Terrans and demons. The number... Must be in millions.


    He who injures a thousand enemies loses eighthundred.


    This is definitely a fight that will do no good to anyone.


    It is bloody and even more tragic.


    With the armistice between the two communities, the space fell into a dead silence.


    Members of both races looked up at the sky.


    Magic Tianzhen also looked at yebufan and waited for yebufan''s sentence.


    However, before ye Bufan could open his mouth, the little fairy had already taken the lead in saying, "it''s boring to stop fighting so soon."


    Hearing this, the members of the two ethnic groups immediately hated the sweat. This is definitely a lord who is afraid of chaos in the world.


    The little fairy continued: "Hey, (death, change, state), you''ve all finished. Can we discuss the ownership of baby wolf?"


    "I belong to your uncle."


    When the little fairy said this, the snow wolf demon king gave a roar and said, "I tell you, the wolf Lord will not go with you. You must die."


    Baby wolf?


    This is the biggest insult to Lord wolf. I can''t bear it anymore.


    "Hum!!"


    However, the little fairy snorted angrily and said, "since this fairy has taken a fancy to you, you can''t run away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The snow wolf demon king is messy and crazy. You are so... Unreasonable.


    The little fairy obviously didn''t want to be reasonable, so she ignored the snow wolf demon king and continued to say to yebufan, "how about (death, change, state), as long as you give me the wolf baby, the conditions are up to you."


    "Seriously?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Master..."


    Seeing this scene, the snow wolf demon king was almost crying. He felt that he would be scolded again.


    The little fairy was overjoyed, and hurriedly said, "this fairy has her word. I only want baby wolf, and the rest... As long as you want it, as long as I have it, I can give it to you."


    The origin of heaven and earth.


    As soon as the little fairy''s voice fell, four words immediately appeared in the minds of the members of the two families present.


    This is especially true for Mo Tianji.


    Exchange the snow wolf demon king for the origin of heaven and earth. It''s a good deal.


    "Bang!!"


    In front of the temple, the snow wolf demon king collapsed directly on the ground, his face full of depression and despair.


    It''s over. This time, the owner will sell it.


    "OK."


    But at this time, yebufan sounded a word and said, "I don''t want anything. I want you."


    As soon as yebufan said this, there was a dead silence in the audience. Even the needle fell.


    Nothing, just you?


    For a moment, members of the two ethnic groups looked at the space cracks in the air with strange eyes.


    The little fairy fell into a brief silence.


    A moment later, she yelled: "bastard, (hooligan, hooligan), (death, change, state), this fairy Bingqingyujie, you put forward such shameless and dirty conditions, you... You are so damn."


    "What do you think?"


    Yebufan rolled his eyes and said, "you are just an instrument spirit. Do you think Ben will seldom see you?"


    Hearing this, the little fairy was not happy at once. She immediately scolded: "bastard, what''s wrong with the tool spirit? The tool spirit is also alive. You, you, you... You are a mole ant. Why do you despise the tool spirit?"


    "Ben Shao doesn''t look down upon the weapon spirit, nor does he look down upon any living creature, but... You have misinterpreted Ben Shao''s meaning."


    "Did I misinterpret what you meant?"


    The little fairy couldn''t help but be stunned. Then she said, "what do you mean?"


    "I want the holy prison."


    Yebufan blurted out four words in an instant.


    "Roll!!"


    The little fairy didn''t even think about it, so she directly scolded: "you, a mole ant who serves God, dare to attempt to control the holy prison. Is your brain funny?"


    "That''s what we''re talking about."


    "Don''t even think about it."


    "In that case, what are you talking about, you go..."


    "No, change the terms."


    "I want the holy prison, but I don''t want anything else."


    "Son of a bitch, don''t go too far."


    "Why did Ben Shao go too far? You said it yourself. You only want the wolf king of our family, and others... As long as Ben Shao wants them and you have them, you can give them. But now? You''re obviously kidding me."


    "I......"


    The little fairy was speechless.


    In the distance, the snow wolf demon king with a despairing face was in high spirits.


    The master wants the holy prison?


    Obviously, this holy prison is the body magic weapon of that bullshit fairy.


    Once the master recognizes the master''s magic weapon, even the spirit of the instrument must obey the master''s command. At that time, you still need to be afraid of her spirit?


    Trading yourself for a holy prison is a sure bet.


    "Hahaha..."


    At this point, the snow wolf demon king immediately laughed and said: "yes, as long as you hand over the holy prison, the wolf''s body and mind are yours. What you ask the wolf to do, the wolf will do. But if you don''t hand over the holy prison, you can get out as soon as possible. The wolf won''t go with you anyway. Even if you get the wolf''s body, you won''t get the wolf''s heart."


    "Baby wolf, shut up."


    The little fairy angrily scolded and said, "you are stupid to be a fairy. If you recognize the master of this mole ant, you will be able to let the fairy the final say at that time?"


    Well, did you see that?


    The snow wolf demon king was stunned.


    The little fairy continued: "it is impossible for you to want the holy prison, but this fairy can exchange other things for you."


    "I''m sorry, Ben. I only want the holy prison. I don''t want anything else."


    "How about the origin of heaven and earth?"


    "Ben Shao has said that Ben Shao only wants the holy prison."


    "You... Don''t go too far. In this way, I will add another volume of the great emperor''s Kung Fu."


    Great emperor skill?


    When the little fairy said this, all the members of the two families were shocked.


    There is no doubt that the so-called great emperor Kung Fu must be the cultivation method of Hongmeng great emperor.


    Just ask, is the cultivation method of the great emperor Hongmeng an ordinary thing?


    Yebufan frowned.


    With the Hongmeng emperor Sutra, ye Bufan doesn''t need other cultivation methods at all. However, he is curious that the little fairy is a spirit. Where did she get the great emperor''s skill?


    But yebufan knew that if he asked directly, the little fairy might not say.


    So he sneered and said, "what about the great emperor''s Kung Fu? Do you think Ben Shao is so easy to be cheated? You''re just an instrument spirit. Where did you get the great emperor''s Kung Fu?"


    "Who lied to you?"


    The little fairy was immediately dissatisfied: "this fairy shuttles through the world, traverses the ancient and modern times, and has suppressed countless emperors. Is it strange to ask them how many volumes of Kung Fu to study? Let alone the Kung Fu, there are many magical powers and mysteries here, even the coordinates of the Emperor''s treasures."


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as the little fairy said this, everyone at the scene could not help taking a breath.


    The snow wolf demon king even couldn''t help drooling.


    Magical powers, secrets, and treasures.


    What kind of holy prison is this... It is clearly a treasure house full of wealth.


    Yebufan also brightened his eyes, but said: "sorry, Ben Shao is still saying that. Ben Shao only wants the holy prison, and the rest... Nothing at all."


    "Little boy, don''t be too greedy."


    The little fairy was furious and said, "well, what about the origin of heaven and earth, plus a great emperor''s exclusive skills, magical powers, secrets, and a great emperor''s treasure? No more."


    This time, yebufan ignored the little fairy directly. Instead, he looked at the foolish devil tianjuan who had been listening to him for a long time, and said: "death is excusable, and living crime is inevitable. I''m not going to imprison you for a hundred years. Do you have any opinion?"

 Chapter 1374

    "Death can be avoided, but life can''t escape. I''m going to imprison you for a hundred years. Do you have any opinion?"


    Ye Bufan''s sudden voice made Mo Tianzhu instantly recall. He glanced at ye Bufan, then smiled bitterly and said, "No."


    be at sb.''s mercy.


    Although yebufan is asking for his opinions, he knows he has no choice at all.


    "No best."


    Yebufan answered, then took out the burial palace and said, "go in."


    "My lord..."


    Seeing this scene, the demons headed by the demon heart were all in a great hurry.


    This Terran is cunning. Who knows if they will try to kill the devil again.


    Unfortunately, without even looking at them, Mo Tianzi went directly to the burial palace.


    In the eyes of Mo Tianji, his strength is far inferior to that of yebufan. In this case, yebufan has no need to calculate himself, and now he has no other choice but to do so.


    A moment later, after Mo Tianzhen entered the burial palace, yebufan directly put away the burial palace. Then he swept the battlefield and said in a cold voice: "all the heavenly demons are on standby. If there are any rebels... Kill them!!"


    As soon as yebufan said this, the demons all trembled, and they did not dare to act rashly.


    "Yes!!"


    But the Terran members shouted in unison. They killed all the demons.


    The next second, yebufan said nothing more and disappeared into the air.


    Seeing this scene, in the crack of the space, the little fairy was in a hurry: "Hey, hey, hey, don''t go. It''s a big deal that the fairy would add another emperor''s treasure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to this statement, the members of both Terrans and demons are messy and speechless.


    The little girl still thinks of the snow wolf demon king and hasn''t given up.


    The snow wolf demon king went away in an instant: "little girl, you''ve had enough. You just want to buy the wolf with the origin of heaven and earth and the two great emperors'' treasures?"


    "Do you think Lord wolf is too cheap?"


    "Want the wolf master? Yes, hand over the holy prison, or you won''t talk."


    "Baby wolf, don''t be arrogant. When you fall into the hands of this fairy, I will see how this fairy will deal with you."


    The little fairy said viciously.


    The snow wolf demon king shivered.


    The next second, the little fairy said again, "little boy, do you think the fairy won''t find you after you run away? Hum, you underestimate the fairy."


    "The holy prison, centering on the present moment, opens the search of all worlds."


    In an instant, the holy prison was swept away.


    After two seconds:


    "Here it is!!"


    "Hum, this fairy sees where you are going."


    As soon as the little fairy''s voice fell, the space crack in the air disappeared out of thin air.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, members of both Terrans and demons were slightly absent-minded.


    God and devil cemetery.


    After yebufan came here, without any hesitation, he directly took out the burial palace and released the devil.


    "What is this place?"


    The devil looked around and asked instinctively.


    "God and devil cemetery."


    Yebufan''s four words were instantly exported.


    "God and devil cemetery?"


    The devil was shocked.


    If before today, he didn''t know where the God devil cemetery was, or even he hadn''t heard of it, but now it''s different. Through the snow wolf demon king and the little fairy, Mo Tianjin has already known where the God devil cemetery is. The most important thing is... He knows that there is a super strong man in the divine place.


    For a time, devil Tianzi even breathed a little hurried and depressed. After all, it was a divine power, and it was not the existence he could contend with.


    Looking at yebufan, devil Tianji asked in a weak voice, "are you going to imprison me here?"


    "Imprisonment?"


    Yebufan sneered and said, "you think too much."


    "What do you mean?"


    The devil was stunned at first, then his face changed, and he was even more shocked.


    "If you are not of our own race, your mind must be different."


    Yebufan said slowly, "if it had been before, benshao would have controlled you for my use, but now, in the land of divine power, benshao is invincible. In that case, what''s the use of keeping you."


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    The devil was shocked, and he instinctively stepped back. Looking at yebufan, his face was full of alert color.


    Yebufan smiled and said, "no, to be exact, benshao wants to use your waste to accelerate the condensation of inheritance and crystallization here with your vitality."


    "Brush!!"


    Hearing this, the devil turned pale.


    Although he doesn''t know what inheritance crystallization is, he knows that what yebufan wants to do to himself is definitely more painful and cruel than killing himself directly.


    "You... You..."


    For a moment, he pointed to yebufan and didn''t know how to speak.


    A moment later, the devil asked: "what you just said, that you have imprisoned me for a hundred years, is false, and you are lying to me?"


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan did not deny it.


    "Why?"


    The devil asked in a deep voice, "I''m not your opponent at all. In that case, why do you want to do this to deceive me?"


    Yebufan smiled faintly: "it''s very simple. Although benshao can easily kill you, it may still be difficult for benshao to keep you alive with your strength. If you want to accelerate the gathering of people who inherit and crystallize in the magic cemetery, you can only rely on living life. So... Benshao can only deceive you into the magic cemetery."


    "You..."


    After hearing this, devil Tianzhu widened his eyes. He was shocked and even angrier.


    There is no doubt that he was cheated by yebufan.


    Within one day, the snow wolf demon king cheated him and the little fairy cheated him. Now even ye Bufan cheated him. Most importantly, he was also cheated.


    Why... How can people in Shenwu land be so mean and shameless?


    Compared with them, Mo Tianji felt that he was too simple and naive.


    Therefore, the anger in the devil''s heart reached an unprecedented state in an instant.


    Liars, liars, liars.


    His heart was crazy, like a madman. His red eyes looked at yebufan, full of anger and murder.


    "I fought with you."


    After an angry roar, devil Tianzhen directly killed yebufan.


    Even if we lose the enemy, we must fight.


    Even if a moth flies to the fire, it will cost you.


    "Uncle Feng."


    Seeing that the devil was killing himself, yebufan smiled and said.


    "Boom!!"


    The next second, in the space, a terrible pressure directly locked the magic sky.


    "Poof!!"


    The devil took a mouthful of blood and was immediately suppressed on the ground.


    God, venerable, strong, strong!!


    The devil''s soul trembled, and his heart was like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past.


    Your uncle''s...... God is in front of you. What are you fighting against?

 Chapter 1375

    At this moment, devil Tianji really realized what was called helplessness and despair. At least when he faced yebufan, he had a chance to parry. But now, facing a powerful God, he could not even resist the other side''s pressure.


    But the devil knew that this was also a reasonable thing.


    The first route of the divine realm: serving God, Xuan God, earth God, Heavenly God, divine king, divine emperor, divine emperor, and Hongmeng God.


    God is ranked in the seventh cycle of the divine realm. How could he be able to compete with the God in his first cycle? However, devil Tianzi can''t figure out why it''s rare to see a God in this continent. How could he suddenly come out with a God''s realm power.


    "Uncle Feng, kill him."


    Without waiting for the devil to think more, yebufan''s voice sounded directly.


    As for the idea of torturing devil Tian, yebufan never thought about it at all.


    "No..."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the devil exclaimed, "you can''t kill me. I, I, I know the way to leave the Shenwu continent. As long as you don''t kill me, I, I will tell you this way."


    "Refining the heart of the world, right?"


    Yebufan glanced at the devil and smiled lightly.


    "You... How did you know?"


    The devil stared wide, and he just stayed where he was.


    "Poof!!"


    Yebufan didn''t answer the question. The wind trace had killed him directly. He used his vitality to accelerate the crystallization of inheritance in the God and devil cemetery.


    At the moment when the devil died, a space crack appeared out of thin air in front of yebufan.


    The little fairy opened her mouth and said, "little fart, you have solved everything. Now can we sit down and talk? Don''t worry, as long as it doesn''t involve the holy prison, you can open other conditions."


    Hearing this, yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked at the space crack in front of him and said: "you can even enter the God demon cemetery?"


    "Of course..."


    The little fairy was so proud and charming that she said, "I can''t go anywhere. How can I be stopped by an independent space opened up by the great emperor Hongmeng?"


    Suddenly, the little fairy said, "how about we talk now?"


    "Ben Shao is not free."


    Yebufan said a word and left the God devil cemetery directly.


    "You, you, you..."


    Seeing this scene, the little fairy was impatient: "wait for me. This fairy must get the wolf baby."


    After that, the little fairy no longer paid attention to yebufan, but appeared in the God devil cemetery where the wind trace was, and said, "old scum, wake up quickly. This fairy has a deal to do with you."


    The next second, the wind scar, who had closed his eyes and crossed his knees on the ground, opened his eyes instantly. Looking at the space crack in front of him, he frowned and said: "ignoring the rules of the great emperor and shuttling through the world, are you a holy prison or... Killing God?"


    "Eh? You know holy prison and killing God?" The little fairy girl was a little surprised.


    "I have heard of it."


    "Hum, since you know, it would be great. I tell you, this fairy is a lovely and charming holy prison, but not that ugly murderer. Now... This fairy wants to make a deal with you. Do you agree?"


    "Tell me."


    "This fairy gives you the origin of heaven and earth. How about you help me bring the wolf baby into the holy prison?"


    "Baby wolf?"


    "That''s the snow wolf demon who followed the little boy just now."


    "What do you want him to do?"


    "Hum, of course, this fairy wants to take him to harm. No, she wants to take him to teach the universe."


    "Hehe, the holy prison is cunning and murderous. Why should I trust you?"


    "You... You, you, you, you say that this fairy is cunning? That''s too much."


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Hum, this fairy doesn''t bother to explain to you. Just say, would you like to?"


    "Give me the origin of heaven and earth first."


    "No, give it to the wolf baby first, and then to the origin of heaven and earth."


    As soon as the little fairy said this, wind scar closed her eyes and ignored him.


    Suddenly, the little fairy was in a hurry: "Hey, hey, old scum, don''t pretend to be dead. Talk. It''s a big deal. This fairy will give you another roll of the great emperor''s skill. Is that all right?"


    The wind scar still closed his eyes, but said: "what is the great emperor''s Kung Fu?"


    "Stupid, you are still a God. You don''t even know the great emperor''s Kung Fu. The great emperor''s Kung Fu is naturally the formula for the great emperor to practice. Aren''t you a God now? With the great emperor''s Kung Fu, you can practice to the level of the great emperor. Don''t you... Don''t you want to become the great emperor one day?"


    "Ha ha..."


    "What are you laughing at? You talk."


    "In the land of Dharma, there are only three levels, two levels, one level, and the top four. Now... You use the so-called great emperor''s skill to deceive a God. Is that really good?"


    "Well, then... I''ll add another emperor''s treasure. Is that all right?"


    "How long have you been asleep?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Thousands of years ago, in my time, there was no trace of holy prison and killing gods. That is to say, you were all in a state of deep sleep at that time. According to your present appearance, you should have awakened soon, not more than a hundred years at most. That is to say... You slept for at least thousands of years. After thousands of years of vicissitudes, do you think... Your so-called great emperor treasure will still exist?"


    "Old man, you''ve had enough."


    After being pierced by the wind trace twice in a row, the little fairy finally became angry, but she still endured her anger in her heart and said: "the two origins of heaven and earth, is that all right?"


    "Just do it together. If you do it twice, I am afraid you will fall into deep sleep again."


    "You know well. In that case, go and get the wolf baby to this fairy."


    "Give it to the source first, and then give it to the wolf demon."


    "No, you must give me the wolf baby first, and then the fairy can give you the origin of heaven and earth."


    "Then this business is old-fashioned."


    "You... That''s the origin of heaven and earth. Don''t you want it?"


    "That''s what I want."


    "When you catch the wolf baby, you will have it."


    "Holy prison, how many empty handed things have you done since your birth?"


    "Asshole!!"


    The little fairy scolded, and there was no trace.


    "Ha ha."


    The wind trace smiled. He opened his eyes. In his eyes, a ray of light flashed.


    God and devil cemetery, somewhere.


    At the moment, Hao Pang was sitting on the ground with his eyes closed and hesitated to practice.


    Although with the inheritance of the heavenly palace, haopang and others'' cultivation speed will be very fast in a short time, at least before they reach the level of the former and present heavenly palace members, but the rapid improvement does not mean that they are powerful.


    Take this Tianwaitian crisis for example. Although haopang and others have inherited it against heaven, they can''t help because their own strength is too weak.


    So now, Hao Pang and other people in the seven kill hall are trying to improve their accomplishments. At least next time, they don''t want to stay away because of their lack of strength.


    "Little Fatty."


    But at this time, the sound of wind marks suddenly rang out in his mind.


    Hao Pang also woke up instantly. He opened his eyes and said, "Uncle Feng?"


    The voice of the wind trace rang out in his mind again: "tell the palace leader, according to the ancient books of the heavenly palace, the holy prison is not a magic weapon, but a treasure of the world. I can''t recognize the Lord, at least in Hongmeng. I don''t know whether Hongmeng can recognize the Lord after him."


    Holy prison? Treasure of the world? Unable to recognize the Lord?


    What is it?


    Hao Pang was stunned.


    The wind trace continued: "although the treasure of the world cannot recognize the Lord, the origin of heaven and earth bred in it is an anti heaven thing that even the great emperor would covet. Therefore, if you have the opportunity to get it, you must not let it go."


    "But you must remind the palace leader that the holy prison is cunning. Her words must not be trusted. Apart from the origin of heaven and earth, other so-called great emperor''s Kung Fu and great emperor''s treasures are useless. Moreover... Even the origin of heaven and earth, with the current state of the holy prison, can only provide one, no matter how much... She will not agree anyway."


    "Therefore, if the palace leader wants to profit from the holy prison, he can only get the origin of heaven and earth at most. No amount is possible."


    "Another thing you must remind the palace leader is that no matter what the result is, you must give the snow wolf to the holy prison, because this is the chance of the snow wolf. To put it simply, he is lucky. He is favored by the holy prison, one of the only two treasures of the world. He will become a great man in this life."


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Wind trace said, but Hao Pang was completely confused and stupid.


    He did not know the holy prison, nor did he know the world treasure. He knew nothing about the origin of heaven and earth, but he understood one thing, that is... The snow wolf demon king, in this life, will become Hongmeng.


    Nima, that is the great emperor


    Hao Pang is no longer Xiaobai now. He knows what the great emperor Hongmeng means.


    You know, there were only five great emperors in the heyday of that year, and one of them was the red flame kylin.


    Not only the heavenly palace, but also the great emperor Hongmeng in the whole divine domain.


    Although they have now obtained the inheritance of the heavenly palace, it is still difficult, even impossible, for them to achieve Hongmeng.


    But what about the snow wolf demon king?


    Must become Hongmeng!!


    This NIMA has to be thrown away by people and goods.


    The wolf king... It''s like the shit luck that has been accumulated for eight generations.


    This is a rhythm against the sky.


    "Uncle Feng, I will go now."


    As soon as he read this, Hao Pang immediately stood up, looking excited and envious.


    Wind scar said again: "remember, if it involves the holy prison, you can''t talk, you can only communicate. If not, she is likely to run away directly."


    "Remember, remember..."

 Chapter 1376

    Ying duzui 2017/10/1214:43:31


    Holy prison, killing God, the only two world treasures between heaven and earth.


    Although Feng trace has seen relevant introductions about holy prison and killing gods in the ancient books of Tiangong, the descriptions of these two world treasures in the ancient books are very few, so Feng trace''s understanding of them is limited, but it is undeniable that there are certain points:


    First, the holy prison is cunning and kills gods.


    Second, the treasures of the world can not recognize the Lord. At least Hongmeng level is not good. As for whether Hongmeng will be good or not, fengheng doesn''t know, and is not sure.


    Third, the holy prison has just awakened for less than a million years and is still in the process of self-healing.


    Fourth, the holy prison has targeted the snow wolf demon king.


    Fifthly, if you want to benefit from the treasures of the world, at most there is the origin of heaven and earth. No matter how many... The holy prison will certainly refuse, and it can''t bear it.


    Sixthly, the holy prison can spy on anyone''s conversation except the messenger.


    Therefore, after fengheng meets the little fairy, he has already made a decision for yebufan.


    If you can get it, you can get it. But whether you can get it or not, the snow wolf demon king must give it to the holy prison, because this is a great opportunity for the snow wolf demon king.


    And the wind trace is very clear. Now it is impossible to make the holy prison master. So there is another advantage to let the snow wolf demon king follow the holy prison. That is... If ye Bufan can break through Hongmeng and achieve supreme achievements one day, he may also have the opportunity to try to make the holy prison master, one of the treasures of the world.


    If not, if we let the holy prison leave alone now, it is almost impossible for us to meet it again or find her with the holy prison''s ability to shuttle through the world at will.


    I don''t even know where the holy prison is, let alone try to make it recognize the Lord.


    So, from the moment I met the little fairy, Feng scar had already started to calculate her.


    After being reminded by the wind trace, Hao Pang left the God devil cemetery as if he had beaten a chicken''s blood.


    Emperor Hongmeng


    Just thinking about it, Hao Pang felt excited, excited and envious.


    At the beginning, he was the first to obtain the inheritance of the heavenly palace, but now


    People are more angry than wolves.


    Tianwaitian, the sixth heaven.


    Not long after yebufan entered the divine and demon cemetery, he reappeared in his original position.


    Seeing yebufan reappear, the members of the two families were stunned. The demigods of the Tianmo clan looked at yebufan with alert eyes and asked:


    "Where''s Lord?"


    "That''s right. Where did you get the demon leader of our Tianmo clan?"


    As soon as the voice of the two demigod demons fell, yebufan glanced at them and said, "your demon lord is dead."


    "What?"


    When yebufan said this, the demons were all shocked, even the Terran side was no exception.


    But some people are not included, such as Qian Duoduo, such as the snow wolf demon king.


    In particular, the snow wolf demon king knew that ye Bufan could not let go of the devil Tianji. Now, the devil Tianji may have been absorbed by the God and devil cemetery. After all, all the vitality of a god serving God is far better than the martial arts in the divine realm for accelerating the cohesion of inheritance and crystallization, which can not be compensated by the number of demons.


    As for whether it would be a pity for the Demon Lord in the realm of God to kill him like this, in the eyes of the snow wolf demon king, it is not a pity.


    After all, there is a peerless inheritance in the heavenly palace. The snow wolf demon king believes that in a short time, there will be no shortage of gods in the seven kill hall, even the Xuan God and the earth God. In that case, what a pity to have only one God.


    "Asshole!!"


    In a short moment, the demons and demigods all came to their senses, and then they were furious:


    "How dare you kill the demon lord?"


    "Damn it, the Terran''s words are really untrustworthy. We have all surrendered, and you still don''t let us go. In that case... It''s all a death anyway. It''s better to fight with you."


    "Demons, give me... Kill!!"


    "Kill!!"


    In an instant, the demons were killing everywhere. However, most of them were more flustered and at a loss.


    "Hum!!"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan gave a cold hum.


    The next second, his figure flashed and he came directly to the front of the army of heavenly demons. Then all the physical strength of the five gods burst out, and he directly punched out the semi divine realm heavenly demons who instigated the battle of heavenly demons.


    Yebufan''s fist was fast, fierce and fierce. Under the terrifying momentum, he did not give the demigod realm demon any chance to react, and he had already shot it down directly.


    "Bang!!"


    Under the powerful force bombardment, the demons in the demigod realm directly exploded into a blood fog, leaving no bones.


    Not only that, after ye Bufan killed the demigod realm demons, he did not lose his power, and immediately swept over the other demigod realm demons around him.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, all the demons in the demigod realm flew upside down. They hit the army of demons behind them, making a large number of demons directly hit the ground.


    Everything seems long, but not even a second.


    Yebufan took back his right fist, stood up with his negative hand, directly faced the demon army in front of him, and said with disdain: "the Demon Lord is not the opponent of Ben Shao. Why should you resist?"


    Yebufan''s cold voice reverberated on the battlefield, making all the demons tremble, especially those in the demigod realm. Although they were angry, they were more unwilling and... Helpless.


    Yes, the demon masters in the realm of God have been defeated. What can we do to resist?


    Without waiting for the demons to think about it, yebufan said again: "from now on, all demons will withdraw to the eighth and Ninth Heaven. If they dare to set foot in the Terran area again, whoever they are, they will be killed directly."


    "What?"


    When yebufan said this, the members of both races were shocked, especially the Terran side.


    Even immediately there was a human demigod urgently dissuading him: "Your Highness, this matter... Absolutely not. Although the demon master is dead, these heavenly demons are still a potential threat. Releasing the tiger and returning to the mountain will inevitably bring endless disasters. Therefore... In my opinion, we should take this opportunity to wipe out the heavenly demons at one fell swoop and eliminate future disasters forever."


    "Pa!!"


    As soon as the voice of the demon in the demigod realm fell, the snow wolf demon king did not know when he had come to him. He directly kicked him with a wolf''s hoof and said viciously: "you need to tell me what to do with the master''s decision?"


    "I......"


    The people in the demigod realm have a bitter face, but they dare not say anything more.


    In front of yebufan, among the army of demons, the great Dharma protector of the devil heart has climbed up. Looking at yebufan, he is somewhat unconvinced: "are you really not going to kill us?"


    "Half god, do you think it is necessary for ben to cheat you?"


    Yebufan sneered, and then said, "but the death penalty is excusable, and the living crime is inevitable."


    When yebufan said this, the big Dharma protector of the devil''s heart could not help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    The same is true of other demons.


    Death is excusable, but life is inevitable?


    Nima, that''s what you just said, but what happened? Isn''t our demon lord dead?


    Ignoring the thoughts of the demons, yebufan continued: "so from now on, as the defeated party, you Tianmo clan must turn in all the resources. Remember, it''s all."


    "What?"


    The demons were shocked again, and the great Dharma protector of the devil''s heart said in a trembling voice: "what''s the difference between you, you, doing this... And directly killing us? After all, once all our resources have been handed over, what will we eat? What will we use? What will we practice with?"


    "Don''t worry, from now on, you have become benshao''s personal belongings, so... Benshao won''t let you starve to death."


    As yebufan said, the magic heart Dharma protector was stunned: "we... Became your personal belongings?"


    "Why, do you have a problem?"


    Yebufan glanced at him and asked coldly.


    The great Dharma protector of the devil''s heart trembled: "no, I don''t dare. I, I don''t mind."


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan snorted coldly and said, "the winner is the prince and the loser is the Kou. Even if you have an opinion, it is invalid."


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "Ben Shao announced that from now on, all the heavenly demons will be divided into several tribes based on the number of demigods of the heavenly demon family. Each tribe will be led by the demigod realm heavenly demons and supervised by the arrangers of Ben Shao."


    "Remember, in addition to the resources that need to be handed in next, everything you have belongs to us, including your own life."


    "Of course, I have just said that I will not starve you to death. Therefore, the person in charge of supervising you will distribute food and a small amount of cultivation resources to you every month. But one thing you should remember is that if the person in charge of supervising you suddenly dies, then... Whatever the reason, I will kill all members of your tribe. Remember, it is all, men and women, young and old."


    Hearing this, the demons all trembled.


    Yebufan continued: "in addition, every once in a while, Ben Shao will hold a martial arts competition among each tribe within your demon. The top 50 tribes can get corresponding resource rewards, even including Shenjing."


    "As for the specific arrangements, just wait and see."


    "In addition, since there are rewards, there will naturally be punishments. Therefore... All the demons of the whole tribe must be sent to serve in the God demon cemetery until their old age."


    The last tribe, all the demons served in the God devil cemetery until their death?


    Although they don''t know what yebufan asked them to do in the God devil cemetery, the vast majority of demons are a little hard to accept just by dying. After all, it is not difficult to imagine that the days in the God and devil cemetery are clearly death in despair.


    Who can accept such punishment?


    Therefore, in the hearts of the demons, ye Bufan''s rewards are attractive, but the punishment is even more frightening.


    Unfortunately, the demons don''t know that yebufan''s so-called service is just a rhetoric. If they are sent to the God and demon cemetery, they don''t need to serve at all, because they will be directly wiped out to accelerate the condensation of inheritance and crystallization.


    Of course, ye Bufan would never tell the Tianmo family about this. After all, once the Tianmo family knew that they would be killed immediately after entering the Shenmo cemetery, it was difficult to ensure that they would rise up before entering the Shenmo cemetery.


    Although yebufan is not afraid of the rebellion of the Tianmo clan, he also does not want the Tianmo clan to fight with death. After all, the dead Tianmo will become worthless.


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "in addition, the Tianmo clan also needs to unconditionally cooperate with the seven kill hall, and even the whole Terran troop training."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that this is your only value now and the only reason why Ben Shao didn''t directly erase you!!"

 Chapter 1377

    "I''m not afraid to tell you that this is your only value now and the only reason why Ben Shao didn''t kill you directly."


    As soon as yebufan said this, the members of both sides could not help trembling at the sight of him, whether it was a demon or a Terran.


    The great Dharma protector of the devil''s heart asked directly, "how do you practice?"


    After a pause, he changed his words and said: "your so-called military training is not that our Tianmo clan is not allowed to resist, but that you stand and let your people kill you wantonly?"


    "If it''s like what you think, what''s the point of this book?"


    Yebufan chuckled.


    The evil heart could not help but be stunned. Then he frowned, looked at yebufan and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Ben Shao means..."


    Yebufan smiled calmly, then looked solemn, and said, "since it''s military training, how can you not resist? If so, what''s the meaning of this so-called military training? It''s better to kill you directly."


    "So, your concern is completely unnecessary. At that time, you Tianmo clan can not only resist, but also do it with all your strength."


    "A brave man wins when he meets on a narrow road."


    "What is less important is that the Terrans and Demons fight with all their strength and fight with death."


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as yebufan said this, whether it was the human race or the demon, the members of both sides could not help taking a breath. Their eyes were full of fear when they looked at yebufan.


    Fight with all strength and fight with death.


    It has to be said that this practice of yebufan is somewhat cruel.


    Without waiting for members of both sides to think, Yebufan continued: "Of course, Ben Shao is not a murderous, cold-blooded and ruthless person, so... Although you need to fight to the death when you are training, it''s also important to stop at that time. In case of serious injury or loss of the ability to fight again, no one is allowed to attack the other party, and no one is allowed to kill them. In addition... Ben Shao will arrange people to supervise the war, and they can enter when necessary Rescue. "


    "To put it bluntly, we should try our best to ensure that no one will die during the training."


    "Of course, even if that is the case, it is impossible to guarantee that everyone can live without worry at that time, so... Whether you live or die depends on yourself."


    Yebufan''s words made the members of the two clans stunned. If it is really like what yebufan said, it can really reduce the casualties of the two clans to the minimum. At least... There will be no large-scale death during military training.


    "Well, do you have any comments on Ben Shao''s arrangements?"


    Without waiting for the members of the two families to think about it, yebufan looked at the Tianmo family and asked again.


    "This..."


    The demons hesitated.


    In the middle of the sky, the voice of the little fairy sounded at this time: "little boy, your ambition is not small. Don''t you want to train in the Shenwu mainland and then fight against the stars?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, the eyes of all the people looking at yebufan immediately showed a look of consternation.


    Practice martial arts and enlist thousands of families?


    Is the data that the little fairy said true? Yebufan really thinks so.


    Yebufan just smiled casually. Although he didn''t say anything, he had tacitly accepted all this in disguise. He wanted to practice in the Shenwu mainland and then fight against the stars.


    For a moment, members of both Terrans and demons were in an uproar.


    They are still fighting in the Shenwu mainland, but unexpectedly, yebufan has already started to prepare for stepping into the starry sky and fighting against thousands of families.


    In the middle of the air, the little fairy sneered and said, "a servant God with a group of mole ants wants to fight in the world. You don''t pay much attention to other races, do you? With your ability, any mysterious God can destroy you and fight in the world. It''s ridiculous."


    After a pause, the little fairy continued, "of course, if you give the wolf baby to this fairy, this fairy can give you some help. At that time... Maybe your dream will come true."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the little fairy said this, the members of the two clans were all messy and speechless.


    Say a thousand, say a thousand, she still wants the snow wolf demon king.


    Ye Bufan simply ignored this.


    His military training is just to prepare the Terrans for stepping into the sky in the future, not to start now. After all, there is a sky covering array outside the Shenwu star. Even if he has refined the heart of the world, he can only leave alone, not take away other creatures.


    This means that only yebufan can leave Shenwu in a short time, while others must stay here. Since they need to stay in Shenwu, they can''t do nothing at all?


    Moreover, the little fairy said that there was only one God serving situation, which was only now, not in the future. Yebufan believed that with the inheritance of the heavenly palace and the resource support of the inner Treasury, the overall strength of the Shenwu continent would inevitably enter a stage of rapid improvement. At that time, the Shenwu continent would surely have the Xuan God, the earth God, the heaven God, even the God King and the God Emperor.


    Therefore, yebufan is just preparing for the future.


    What he wants is not only a group of powerful fighters who can be the sole leader, but also a strong army and iron division led by powerful fighters.


    Without too much explanation, looking at the demigods of the Tianmo clan, yebufan asked again, "how about the arrangement of Ben Shao? Do you have any opinions?"


    "This..."


    The demons in the demigod realm looked at each other.


    The great Dharma protector of the devil''s heart said bitterly, "no, we have no problem."


    He would like to have an opinion, but what can he do if he has an opinion?


    be at sb.''s mercy.


    Now that the Demon Lord is dead, they simply have no choice.


    What''s more, yebufan was merciful without directly killing them all. How dare they expect anything else.


    Better live than die.


    As long as you can live, how about being kept in captivity by the Terran.


    "Since you have no objection, it''s such a pleasant decision."


    Yebufan smiled, and then said, "after integrating the resources of your Tianmo family, you will immediately send them to the human temple."


    "Remember, don''t keep it private. If not, Ben Shao is likely to change his current decision once he finds it. Therefore, you should take care of yourself."


    Hearing the speech, the demons trembled.


    Yebufan said again, "well, now you all step back and wait where you should go. I will send someone to convey the specific arrangements to you later."


    "Yes!!"


    The great Dharma protector of the devil heart answered with a bitter look on his face, and then he directly took the army of demons to evacuate.


    Who could have thought that this would be the outcome of the battle that was bound to win?


    Although the demons were unwilling, they were helpless.


    Looking at the far away demons, yebufan narrowed his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking at the moment.


    In the middle of the air, the little fairy said again: "little fart boy, the Tianmo clan has gone. Now we can have a good talk about the wolf baby."


    Yebufan took a look at the space crack in the middle of the air. Just about to open his mouth, he was suddenly stunned.


    Among the Terran army, haopang, who had just arrived from the Shenwu mainland, directly said to yebufan, "Ye Shao, uncle Feng has something to tell me to bring to you."


    "Hey, little boy, are you talking?"


    Seeing that yebufan was silent, the little fairy couldn''t help urging him.


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this.


    A moment later, after listening to Hao Pang''s voice, yebufan looked at the space crack in the middle of the air, frowned, and said: "the origin of heaven and earth, first to the goods, then to the wolf, and the rest... No need to talk."


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    As soon as yebufan said this, the snow wolf demon king was shocked: "the origin of heaven and earth? Master, is it too cheap for me?"


    PS: the chapter of divine martial arts is coming to an end, and the journey to the stars is about to begin. At present, duzui has already conceived a lot of races. If brothers have any ideas about race, they can put forward them. In addition, the new start means that more new characters will join. If there are book friends who want to make a guest appearance, they can enter the VIP group, group number (669517939). This group is newly created. They are genuine VIP groups. Entering the group requires screenshot verification.

 Chapter 1378

    "The origin of heaven and earth? Master, I''m too cheap, isn''t it?"


    The snow wolf demon king did not expect that yebufan sold him just because of the origin of heaven and earth. In his opinion, he was worth at least 100 origins of heaven and earth, or even more.


    "Baby wolf, shut up."


    As soon as the voice of the snow wolf demon king fell, the little fairy angrily scolded, and then said to ye Bufan: "deal, but you have to give it to the wolf baby first, and then to the origin of heaven and earth, otherwise... No talk."


    "Then don''t talk about it. I won''t sell the wolf."


    Yebufan said directly.


    "You..."


    "How can you do this?" said the little fairy


    "How is Ben Shao?"


    "If the fairy gave you the origin of heaven and earth, but you didn''t give the wolf baby to the fairy, what would the fairy do?"


    "If Ben Shao gives you the wolf king, but you don''t give me the origin of heaven and earth, what should Ben Shao do?"


    "It''s impossible. The fairy always keeps her word and never deceives people."


    "I don''t have much to say, but I have my word."


    "Why does this fairy believe you?"


    "Everyone here can testify to Ben Shao, but you... How can you make Ben Shao believe that you can keep your word?"


    "Hum, this fairy never disdains to lie."


    "Hehe... The holy prison is cunning and murderous. Do you think... I should trust you?"


    "Son of a bitch, did that old man tell you?"


    "Does it matter who said that?"


    "It''s important. He is slandering the fairy again. The fairy will sue him for slander."


    "Whatever you want to do, if you want to buy a wolf, you should give it to the origin of heaven and earth first, otherwise... Nothing will happen."


    "You..."


    The little fairy was gnashing her teeth in an instant.


    "Hum!!"


    Then she snorted angrily and said, "do you want to cheat this fairy? No way. It''s just a baby wolf. This fairy doesn''t want it."


    As soon as the little fairy''s voice fell, the space crack in the air disappeared instantly.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned, as was yebufan.


    Just go?


    Yebufan doesn''t believe it. In his opinion, it is likely that this is the little fairy''s plan to retreat for advancement, in order to make her compromise.


    But this is just a guess in yebufan''s heart. He is not sure what the truth is.


    But yebufan also has his own ideas.


    If the little fairy had really gone, it would mean that everything could no longer be retrieved. No matter what he said, it would be in vain.


    But if the little fairy doesn''t go, it means that everything is as you think. The little fairy is retreating to advance, and she will join the army. In this case, if she compromises, it will be equal to the little fairy''s way, and she will become very passive.


    Therefore, no matter whether the little fairy is gone or not, in yebufan''s opinion, she should not speak at this time and can only respond to changes with constancy.


    Therefore, yebufan ignored the little fairy and turned to look at the Terran army behind him, saying: "the demon crisis has been lifted. Now, everyone is scattered, and everything is the same. In addition... All demigods please come to the temple."


    After leaving a word, yebufan flew directly to the distant Terran temple.


    All the Terran members present were stunned.


    In the holy prison space, the little fairy looked at yebufan flying away in the light curtain. She clenched a pair of small powder fists and was gnashing her teeth in anger.


    "Damn..."


    "How could he do this? How could he ignore this fairy?"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah......"


    "Damn bastards, (hooligans, hooligans), (death, change, state), this fairy won''t just let it go. This fairy must get the baby wolf, and this fairy must get the baby wolf."


    "Hum, since you don''t give it to me, the fairy can only use her killer mace."


    While talking, the little fairy looked at the snow wolf demon king in the light curtain.


    Outside, the snow wolf demon king was suddenly smart. He always felt as if something bad was about to happen. But he looked around and saw nothing unusual.


    "Master, wait for me..."


    In an instant, the snow wolf demon king shouted, and then directly chased ye Bufan.


    In the eyes of the snow wolf demon king, yebufan, as the third strong God worshiper in the Shenwu continent after ouyangxian and Mo Tianjin, only by staying with him can he ensure absolute safety.


    "Hum, you''re smart. It''s a pity... You can''t run away."


    In the holy prison space, looking at the snow wolf demon king who fled, the little fairy said confidently.


    At this moment, the Terran army is no longer staying. People under the divine realm begin to withdraw, or return to their original positions. As for those who practice in the semi divine realm, they go to the temple one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Temple of God, Temple of the son.


    In the hall, hundreds of demigods of the human race gathered together. They looked at yebufan sitting on the throne of the son in front of them. They were silent, and many of them were dignified and worried.


    Now, with yebufan''s promotion to serve the gods, and his killing of the demon lord devil Tianjin, who was also serving the gods, he has resolved the crisis of the human race. Under this situation, it is obvious that yebufan has enough capital and strength to replace the former ouyangxian and become the new leader of the temple.


    As the saying goes, one emperor and one courtier.


    Those who have made friends with yebufan will inevitably be reused by yebufan. But what about those who have had a bad relationship with yebufan, and even contradictory people and families?


    Will yebufan settle accounts with them after autumn?


    It is precisely because of this kind of psychology that many demigods present are uneasy and uneasy.


    Especially Linghu snow.


    As the goddess of the temple, she is not very familiar with yebufan, and even they have not met more than three times, but this is not the point. The point is... She once plotted against yebufan.


    Of course, it''s a conspiracy. In fact, it''s not a conspiracy. After all, Linghu Xue didn''t harm yebufan herself. She just wanted yebufan to improve her accomplishments as soon as possible and replace herself as ouyangxian''s goal.


    But anyway, it was Linghu Xue''s concealment that almost led yebufan to be robbed by ouyangxian and lose his life.


    So now, facing ye Bufan, Linghu Xue is full of fear.


    Without waiting for Linghu Xue and the demigods present to think about it, yebufan looked at them and said, "today I would like to gather you here. I just want to tell you that from now on, the seven kill temple in Shenwu mainland has officially settled in Tianwaitian, and the seven kill temple has replaced the temple. Since then, the Terran has only the seven kill temple, and there is no more temple."


    Just this?


    When yebufan said this, most of the human demigods were stunned.


    They have heard about the seven kill hall and are not strangers.


    In their understanding, Qian Duoduo, long Xiaobao, and ye Bufan all came from the seven kill hall in the Shenwu mainland. It can be said that the overall strength of the seven kill hall is completely superior to any family or force in Tianwaitian.


    In this case, the seven kill hall replaced the temple and became the supreme of the human race, controlling the whole human race and even the whole Tianwaitian. Naturally, they have no opinions and dare not have any opinions. After all, this is a world where the strong respect the world.


    Even, in their view, it is reasonable for the seven kill temple to replace the temple.


    Without waiting for the demigods to think about it, yebufan said again: "in addition, from now on, all the families in Tianwaitian must hand over their control over the main cities of the Terran. The leaders of all the cities will be members of my seven kill hall. In addition, the families in all the cities have to help. I don''t know. Do you have any opinions?"


    "This..."


    Hearing this, the demigods were stunned and hesitated.


    Hand over the control of the major cities and let the seven kill hall run it. Do they still need help?


    It can be said that this is a thankless thing. The most important thing is... These cities were originally under their control, but now they were "robbed" by the seven kill hall. To be honest, no family here can accept this.


    But what if you don''t accept it?


    Just like the Tianmo clan just now, facing ye Bufan in the realm of serving God, these demigods of the human race have no choice at all.


    Yebufan was naturally clear about the ideas in the minds of these demigods. Although he was not afraid of these people''s resistance, he still said: "of course, what he wanted was only the control of the major cities, in order to better and more unified manage the whole human race. In addition... Everything else remained the same. The industries that originally belonged to you still belonged to you. I will never seize the seven kill hall."


    "Not only that, as long as you can assist the seven kill hall in managing the whole Terran and make great contributions to the construction of the Terran in the future, I have additional rewards for the seven kill hall."


    "Among these rewards, in addition to the divine crystal, there are also the cultivation methods, magical powers, secret arts and various divine weapons of the martial artists in the divine realm."


    "Hiss..."


    When yebufan said this, everyone in the audience took a breath.


    Even the divine crystal, they didn''t expect that the seven kill hall still had the cultivation methods, magic powers, secret arts and various divine soldiers of the divine realm.


    Most importantly, the seven kill temple was willing to "share" these.


    You know, every one of these things is a rare treasure.


    Not to mention anything else, just say that the cultivation method of those in the divine realm is good.


    Why are there so many martial arts masters at the peak of the demigod in the outer heaven and the inner heaven, but there are almost no gods?


    That''s because... There is no special divine realm method in Tianwaitian. All the top martial artists in the semi divine realm need to rely on their own accumulation and heritage to make a breakthrough and explore a breakthrough. In this way, it will naturally increase the difficulty for the semi divine to transform into an ordinary God.


    But if they have the cultivation method of the divine realm for their reference, their chances of breaking through the demigod and serving the God will definitely increase.


    At this point, all the demigods present looked at yebufan with a warm look in their eyes. It can be said that they simply could not refuse the things yebufan said.


    Of course, for ye Bufan, these are nothing.


    Now, he has advanced to serve the gods, and can open the first seal of the internal Treasury. At that time... There is no shortage of these things in the seven kill hall.


    In that case, why not take a part to improve the strength of the whole Terran.


    Feeling the fiery eyes of the demigods in front of him, yebufan smiled: "in addition, all the meritorious deeds obtained in the previous eighth heavy heaven war can be exchanged into divine crystals in the seven kill hall later."


    "I wonder... Do you have any comments on these arrangements?"


    "No, no, we have no opinion. It''s all up to Ye Shao."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the demigods immediately said again and again.


    opinion?


    Stupid X has an opinion.


    First of all, they are not qualified to refuse. They will not refuse the rewards promised by chongye Bufan.


    "Ha ha."


    Facing the response of the demigods, yebufan smiled and then said: "in that case, please go back for a while and wait for my seven kill hall to inform you later."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll leave."


    The demigods left without saying a word.


    But at this time, yebufan looked at the back of the demigods and suddenly said: "Your Highness, let''s... Talk?"

 Chapter 1379

    "Your Highness, let''s... Talk?"


    "Buzz!!"


    Yebufan''s sudden words made Linghu Xue, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, tremble uncontrollably, and even her face changed suddenly.


    She thought that yebufan would not pursue anything, but she didn''t expect... She couldn''t escape this pass in the end.


    Linghu snow is so, the other demigods are also stunned.


    However, they did not know what Linghu Xue thought, nor did they know the "past" between yebufan and Linghu Xue. In their view, yebufan suddenly left Linghu Xue because of Linghu Xue''s beauty. After all, Linghu Xue is the second most beautiful woman in the world after Lin Luoyin.


    In this way, yebufan''s heart for her has become a matter of course.


    The demigods think so, and the Linghu family is no exception.


    Immediately, Linghu Youdao glanced at Linghu Xue, smiled and said, "Xueer, since Ye Shao has something to do with you, you can stay."


    After leaving a word, Linghu Youdao directly left with a smile.


    Yebufan''s excellence is beyond doubt. If his Linghu family can have such a son-in-law, it will not lose money, and it will make a lot of money.


    Unfortunately, Linghu Youdao thinks so, but Linghu Xue doesn''t.


    In the face of Linghu''s words, her heart was only bitter and helpless.


    But she said nothing.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t and dare not.


    After all, even if she said it, what would it mean to let the Linghu family and yebufan go all out? If that''s the case, it would be to let the whole Linghu family die.


    Therefore, it is better to say nothing than embarrass your grandfather and people.


    The Linghu family didn''t stop. The other demigods looked at Linghu Xue and left with envy. A moment later, only yebufan and Linghu Xue were left in the hall.


    The space is dead and the atmosphere is strange.


    On the throne of the son of God, yebufan held his chin in his right hand and looked at linghuxue so quietly, but he didn''t say anything or ask anything.


    But the more ye Bufan was like this, the more worried and uneasy Linghu Xue became. She even lowered her head and did not dare to look directly at ye Bufan.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    Ten minutes later, Linghu Xue could no longer endure the silent suffering. She directly raised her head, looked at yebufan, and said with some dissatisfaction: "leave me here, but don''t say anything. What do you mean?"


    However, facing Linghu Xue''s question, yebufan still didn''t say anything, just looking at her so quietly.


    "You..."


    Linghu Xuedun was in a hurry, but he was helpless.


    After a while, she took a deep breath and said, "well, I admit it''s my fault to hide ouyangxian''s immortal secret from you, but what can I do? Besides... We are not familiar. I didn''t even tell my grandfather about this. Why should I tell you?"


    "Is that all?"


    Yebufan asked with a smile.


    Linghu Xue was stunned: "yes, I want you to improve your accomplishments as soon as possible so that you can replace me, but... What can I do? If it were you, you would certainly choose this?"


    Yebufan smiled, but just looked at Linghu snow and said nothing.


    However, it is precisely this reaction of yebufan that makes Linghu Xue more uncomfortable and suffering.


    In linghuxue''s opinion, yebufan knows everything, but he has to say it himself. This feeling... Linghuxue would rather yebufan give himself a good time directly.


    Immediately, Linghu Xue stopped keeping it and said directly, "yes, I hid you so that you could reach the peak of the demigod as soon as possible. I even wanted to double cultivate with you to help you improve your accomplishments and reach the peak of the demigod as soon as possible, but am I wrong? I just want to protect myself. Now... I have said everything I should say. Are you satisfied?"


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    When Linghu Xue said this, yebufan was shocked, and even his whole person "Teng" stood up from the throne of the son.


    Looking at Linghu Xue in front of him, yebufan widened his eyes and looked shocked.


    He never thought that Linghu Xue not only stimulated himself to improve his accomplishments as soon as possible, but also thought of using double cultivation and cultivation to help him reach the peak of the demigod realm quickly.


    Is this a seduction?


    No, this is clearly the most poisonous woman.


    However, ye Bufan''s shock at the moment has become anger in Linghu Xue''s eyes.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Linghu Xue stepped back and looked at yebufan in front of him with fear.


    Feeling linghuxue''s strange, yebufan was stunned.


    Linghuxue had summoned up enough courage and said, "first, one person does things and one person acts as a pawn. I cheated you. You can kill or cut anything you want. However, my family doesn''t know about these things. So please don''t embarrass them?"


    One man works and one man acts?


    Yebufan took an interested look at Linghu Xue.


    To tell the truth, although Linghu Xue hid ouyangxian''s story from herself, yebufan didn''t blame her, and he didn''t get angry about it.


    After all, as Linghu Xue said, she is not very familiar with her. Why should she tell herself this?


    What''s more, dead Taoist friends don''t die poor Taoist.


    She was also involved in it, and it was natural for her to use her to get out of trouble.


    The most important thing is that this whole incident not only did not cause any loss to me, but also brought me great opportunities.


    After all, if these things had not happened, yebufan could not have broken through the demigod so quickly and advanced to serve the God, and it would be impossible for his body to reach the five Heaven of serving the God because of the holy prison.


    To tell the truth, ye Bufan should really thank Linghu Xue for all this.


    In fact, yebufan''s purpose of leaving linghuxue behind is also for this purpose.


    But now


    Looking at Linghu Xue''s panicked look, especially the fact that she wanted to seduce herself, yebufan suddenly had other ideas.


    The next second, a evil smile appeared at the corners of yebufan''s mouth, and then he walked towards Linghu snow step by step.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Seeing this scene, Linghu Xuejiao trembled and stepped back.


    Yebufan immediately shouted, "don''t retreat. If you dare to retreat or run, you will destroy the Linghu clan."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, Linghu Xue''s charming body trembled, but she did not dare to move any more. She just looked at yebufan with fear and horror on her face.


    Yebufan didn''t have any more words, but walked towards Linghu snow step by step.


    For Linghu snow, this is not only a kind of suffering, but also a kind of torture.


    A moment later, yebufan came to Linghu snow.


    Looking at yebufan in front of him, Linghu Xue didn''t dare look at him directly, so she instinctively lowered her head.


    Yebufan was extremely overbearing: "raise your head."


    Linghu Xue''s delicate body trembled, and she did not dare to disobey yebufan.


    Looking at Linghu Xue who has raised his head and the exquisite and beautiful face in front of him, yebufan instinctively raised his right hand and stretched it out.


    Seeing this scene, Linghu Xue instinctively wants to dodge.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned and said, "don''t hide."


    In this regard, Linghu Xue dare not resist, nor dare she refuse.


    In an instant, yebufan''s right finger fell on Linghu Xue''s left cheek.


    The fox''s delicate body trembled.


    Yebufan fingers gently and slowly across her cheek.


    Even, ye Bufan could clearly feel that Linghu Xue''s body was trembling.


    "What an exquisite and beautiful face."


    Yebufan said slowly in his frivolous words. When his right hand fell on Linghu Xue''s chin, he raised Linghu Xue''s head and looked at her with an evil smile: "did you just say that you had planned to seduce her?"


    Linghu Xue trembled: "I, I, I......"


    "Well, you don''t want me or you. Since you say you want less sex and seduction, you can try it now. If you succeed, you can forget it. But if you fail..."


    While talking, yebufan looked cold, then pretended to be vicious and said: "then don''t blame Ben Shao for being cold-blooded and ruthless. If one person makes mistakes, everyone will be punished. Ben Shao hasn''t done such a thing, and he has been used to it. Killing you is nothing."


    Hearing this, Linghu Xue''s delicate body trembled again, and her face was even whiter.


    Then she lowered her head and whispered, "here, here?"


    "Or else?"


    Yebufan''s words fell. Linghu Xue hesitated to take a look at the empty hall in front of her. Then she looked back at the open door of the hall and said, "but..."


    Yebufan smiled knowingly, then waved his big hand.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Two thick door rings, and the originally open hall door closes instantly.


    Yebufan looked at Linghu Xue and smiled: "is it ok now?"


    Linghu Xue glanced at yebufan and whispered, "you, can you keep your word?"


    "Of course."


    Yebufan smiled.


    Linghu Xue bit her lips lightly. Then she took a deep breath, as if she had made a decision. She slowly lifted her hands and untied her coat.


    In an instant, the coat fell from Linghu Xue to the ground, revealing her pair of snow-white arms, as well as her pair of plump silver bellies and pockets.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan exclaimed. He widened his eyes and said, "what are you doing?"


    Linghu Xue was stunned. She lowered her head and said shyly, "no, you don''t want to..."


    "I......"


    Hearing this, yebufan''s mouth twitched. He was messy and crazy.


    Looking at Linghu snow, yebufan didn''t know what to say.


    Obviously, the color and seduction that Linghu Xue said clearly means that you can take off and wear all your clothes directly, and then do whatever you want.


    But this is color, lure?


    Well, with Linghu Xue''s beauty, plus her taking off, naked, and clothes, it''s really the biggest temptation.


    But this is not what yebufan wants.


    Originally, yebufan wanted to flirt with her, embarrass her, and then frighten her, even as a punishment for Linghu Xue''s intention to seduce herself.


    But who ever thought that this girl film had skipped the temptation and played with herself directly.


    "Pa!!"


    Immediately, yebufan patted his head and said, "forget it, I won''t tease you..."


    However, just as ye Bufan was half talking, the originally closed door was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and then a woman''s cold and angry voice suddenly sounded: "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1380

    "What are you doing?"


    The sudden sound, cold and angry, with a heavy chill, swept the whole hall.


    Linghu Xue was stunned.


    Yebufan could not help but tremble. After all, the voice was too familiar to her. He didn''t even have to look at it. He could know who the owner of the voice was.


    The next second, whether ye Bufan or Linghu Xue, they instinctively looked at the hall door.


    At the gate of the hall, Nie Ziyi stood proudly, looking at ye Bufan and linghuxue with fire spitting eyes, especially seeing linghuxue who had taken off her coat at the moment, the anger in Nie Ziyi''s heart had already boiled.


    Originally, she just wanted to come over and see what she could do to help yebufan. After all, now that the war is over, yebufan must have a lot of things to deal with, but who would have thought that she could see this scene in broad daylight.


    They were terrified for yebufan in the Shenwu mainland, but they didn''t expect that yebufan would have fun outside the sky. The most disgusting thing is that Linghu Xue''s beauty is no less than her. Even her delicate appearance at the moment is far better than her own.


    In the face of such a scene, how can Nie Ziyi not be angry?


    Three people face each other and six eyes meet.


    "Ah..."


    Linghuxue instinctively screamed, and then she squatted down in panic, picked up the coat on the ground and put it on herself.


    Linghu Xue was like this, but yebufan glanced at her, then looked at Nie Ziyi, and said: "Ziyi, listen to me, things are not what you think..."


    "You shut up."


    Yebufan wanted to explain, but Nie Ziyi shouted angrily.


    "I......"


    Ye Bufan''s bitter face.


    Nieziyi no longer paid attention to her, but watched Linghu snow come step by step.


    At the moment, Linghu Xue hurried to wear clothes. She was completely panicked, and her mind was blank.


    Linghu Xue never thought that such a thing would be seen by a third person.


    She was "forced" by yebufan, not voluntarily. Now she has the impulse to dig a hole and bury herself directly.


    After making fox Snow put on her clothes, Nie Ziyi also came to her: "you said, what are you doing?"


    "I, I, I......"


    Nie Ziyi''s words fell, and Linghu Xue immediately lowered her head. She hesitated and could not say why, or... This kind of thing made Linghu Xue hard to say.


    "Ziyi, listen to me..."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan immediately stepped forward and explained.


    "You shut up."


    Nie Ziyi turned to stare at yebufan and said, "say again, believe it or not, I''ll call other sisters to see what you''ve done?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan lost his temper in an instant.


    She didn''t know how to explain Nie Ziyi. Other women also came here. It was estimated that he would be finished.


    "You said..."


    Ignoring yebufan, Nie Ziyi looked at linghuxue again and said, "who are you? What is the relationship between you two?"


    "I, I, i... I have nothing to do with him."


    Linghu Xue looked flustered and said that at the moment she was like a frightened deer, and she didn''t know how to explain.


    "Pa!!"


    But don''t want to, Nie Ziyi slapped on linghuxue''s left cheek suddenly.


    Suddenly, ye Bufan was stunned, but Linghu Xue was stunned.


    "Say, who are you and what is your relationship with him?"


    Nie Ziyi stares at Linghu Xue and asks in a fierce voice again.


    At the moment, she is domineering and queen.


    After all, yebufan had promised them that he would never flirt with women again in Tianwaitian. But now?


    This is not the key point. The key point is that ye Bufan is having fun here while he and others are worried and afraid in the Shenwu continent. This... Nie Ziyi can''t stand it anyway.


    Moreover, Nie Ziyi saw clearly that Linghu Xue was seducing yebufan in the previous scene. Although Nie Ziyi could not confirm the relationship between yebufan and Linghu Xue, in her opinion, Linghu Xue was not a serious woman based on this point, so she would not be half merciful.


    Nie Ziyi is so, but Linghu Xue is extremely wronged.


    She was already forced by yebufan. At the moment, the burning pain on her cheek made her whole person collapse.


    "Wow..."


    The next second, she immediately squatted down, hugged her legs and cried, "I don''t know, I don''t know, I have nothing to do with him."


    "Never mind?"


    Nie Ziyi frowned, then scolded coldly, "if it doesn''t matter, what were you doing just now? Did you think I was blind?"


    "I, I, i... he forced me to do this. Sobbing, I don''t want to."


    "He forced you?"


    Nie Ziyi was stunned.


    To tell the truth, she really didn''t think of this possibility.


    The next second, she looked at yebufan.


    Yebufan wanted to explain, but Nie Ziyi glared at him.


    Yebufan dare not say anything more.


    Then Nie Ziyi looked at linghuxue again and said, "how did he force you?"


    "He, he, he... He said, if I don''t do this, he, he will destroy my Linghu family, Wuwuwuwu..."


    "I don''t want to, and neither do I."


    During the crying, Linghu Xue directly stood up and ran out of the hall with tears.


    "I......"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was in a mess. Then he looked at Nie Ziyi and said, "Ziyi, listen to me."


    Yebufan worried that if he didn''t explain, he would not be able to clean up after jumping into the Yellow River.


    After all, Linghu Xue didn''t lie. What she said was the truth. However, she was only half right, because yebufan didn''t want to do anything to her, just to tease her.


    Just now, yebufan had planned to stop here and tell Linghu Xue the truth, but who could have thought that nieziyi would suddenly appear here.


    At the moment, yebufan wanted to explain, but Nie Ziyi was not willing to listen. She looked at yebufan and said coldly, "yeshao, you can. Now you will rob people''s women and force them to submit."


    I am special


    In yebufan''s heart, it was called an injustice: "Ziyi, this is not the case. Listen to me..."


    "No, what is it?"


    As soon as yebufan was halfway through his words, Nie Ziyi shouted.


    "I......"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Nie Ziyi said coldly, "if the girl was not forced by you just now, she would have to cry so sad? Cry so wronged? Or... She pretended to do it?"


    "I... yes, I did, but I was just teasing her."


    "Teasing her? Ye Shao, do you believe that?"


    "I......"


    Yebufan was so confused that no one would believe him.


    Kert... This is the truth.

 Chapter 1381

    What is a hundred words?


    What does it mean to jump into the Yellow River?


    Yebufan is now. He feels that he is more wronged than Dou E.


    Why do you flirt with Linghu Xue?


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan wanted to give himself a big mouth.


    "Why, have you nothing to say?"


    Seeing that yebufan didn''t say anything more, Nie Ziyi said something, and then squeezed out two words from his teeth: "bird! Beast!"


    I''m so special... How can I become a bird! Beast?


    Yebufan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. He knew that if he didn''t explain the matter clearly today, the unjust prison of forcibly robbing civilian women would be carried away for a lifetime.


    But how to explain?


    "I''m gone..."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Nie Ziyi said a word and walked out directly.


    Go?


    Yebufan was stunned.


    He could see that this time, Nie Ziyi was really angry.


    In that case, how could yebufan let her go.


    The next second, yebufan stepped out, and he immediately came to Nie Ziyi. Then yebufan put his arms around her waist, lifted her up, and directly resisted on his shoulder.


    The whole process went on like a cloud and water. Nie Ziyi didn''t have a chance to resist at all.


    "Ah..."


    Nie Ziyi couldn''t help exclaiming at the sudden accident.


    Then she immediately said, "asshole, let me go."


    "No."


    Carrying Nie Ziyi on his shoulder, yebufan walked to the throne of the son deep in the hall.


    "You..."


    Immediately, Nie Ziyi was in a hurry. She kept pedaling her legs. At the same time, her hands were also beating ye Bufan''s back: "you let go of me, let go of me."


    It''s a pity that yebufan doesn''t care about her struggle at all, and if he doesn''t want to let go, how can Nie Ziyi break free by virtue of yebufan''s body now serving the five gods.


    A moment later, yebufan came to the throne of the son, and he directly put Nie Ziyi on the throne of the son.


    Nie Ziyi glared at him fiercely and said, "what are you doing?"


    "What do you say?"


    Yebufan smiled, and then his face went directly to Nie Ziyi.


    "Asshole!!"


    Nie Ziyi scolded angrily, and then instinctively slapped it directly.


    She was already angry. How could she let yebufan touch her.


    It''s a pity that yebufan grasped her wrist and her other hand, and then directly pressed her on the throne of the son of God. Not only that, yebufan''s eyes also looked at Nie Ziyi.


    Nie Ziyi was flustered when ye Bufan looked at her. Her eyes slightly dodged and said, "don''t touch me. Go find your little goblin."


    "It turns out that our purple baby is jealous."


    Yebufan smiled.


    "You..."


    Without waiting for Nie Ziyi to say more, yebufan had bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    "Sobbing..."


    Nie Ziyi''s choking voice sounded. She wanted to push ye Bufan away, but she couldn''t.


    Gradually, under the overbearing kiss of yebufan, Nie Ziyi was also moved. She slowly closed her eyes, put her hands around yebufan''s neck, and enthusiastically catered to him.


    A moment later, Nie Ziyi seemed to think of something. She opened her eyes, and the original enthusiastic response stopped instantly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yebufan raised his head and looked at her, wondering.


    "Another place."


    Nie Ziyi whispered.


    "Another place?"


    Yebufan was stunned and said, "why, it''s not very good here?"


    "You bastard!!"


    Nie Ziyi scolded and said, "anyone can come here. What if they are seen by others?"


    "Oh..."


    Yebufan gave a long answer, then looked at Nie Ziyi evil and said with a smile: "it turns out that our purple baby is afraid that others will damage our good deeds here."


    "You..."


    Nie Ziyi was in a hurry, but she didn''t say anything, because that''s what she thought.


    At this time, yebufan said again: "since we Purple Baby are worried that others will damage our good deeds here, then... Don''t we worry about Ben Shao?"


    Hearing this, Nie Ziyi was stunned.


    Yebufan continued to smile and said, "we purple babies are so smart that we should understand what my husband wants to express."


    Nie Ziyi was stunned again.


    Of course, she knows what yebufan wants to express. He just wants to tell himself that if he really wants to do something to linghuxue, he can''t be here. After all, there are so many people here, and they may be disturbed by intruders.


    So, since he is here, it means that he has no ulterior motives.


    "What you said is true?"


    Thinking in his heart, Nie Ziyi looked at yebufan with suspicious eyes and asked.


    "Ziyi, we haven''t known each other for a short time. Do you think... In your heart, Ben Shao is such a person?"


    Yebufan sat up, then slowly said: "although Ben Shao thinks he is not a good man, he should still disdain to do such things that force people to commit themselves to him?"


    Nie Ziyi also sat up. She straightened her clothes. After thinking about it, she looked at yebufan and said, "why do you still do this?"


    "As I said, I was just bluffing her."


    "Frighten her? Do you think it''s good for you to treat a girl like this?"


    "Do you know what she did to your husband?"


    "What did she do to you?"


    Nie Ziyi couldn''t help but be stunned and looked at yebufan with a puzzled face.


    "Do you know ouyangxian?"


    "Lord of the temple?"


    "Yes, in the eyes of outsiders, he is the Lord of the temple, or an open and aboveboard God, but in fact?"


    Yebufan smiled bitterly and continued: "who would have thought that such a person would cultivate the so-called saints and saints just to let him take it away."


    "Take away?"


    Nie Ziyi was shocked.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan answered, Another way: "The reason why he killed yinqiufeng and made Ben Shao the New Holy Son of the temple was that he took a fancy to Ben Shao''s talent and wanted to cultivate him, so that he could win it. All this... Linghu Xue knew and understood, but instead of telling Ben Shao the truth, she even led him to improve his accomplishments as soon as possible, and even... She turned out to be colored and seduced Ben Shao, relying on double cultivation to help him improve his accomplishments For your idea, you said... Now Ben Shao just scares her. Is it too much? Shouldn''t it? "


    "This..."


    Nie Ziyi didn''t know what to say for a while. She didn''t think that there was such an unknown "gratitude and resentment" between yebufan and Linghu Xue.


    Without waiting for Nie Ziyi to think more, yebufan''s right hand had already bypassed her neck and fell on her right shoulder, and his left hand... Had already begun to disturb the plump pair in front of her chest.


    Unable to help it, Nie Ziyi gave yebufan a hard look.


    Yebufan smiled, "hey hey hey", took Nie Ziyi into his arms and said, "look... My husband, I have explained this clearly, and we haven''t seen each other for a long time, haven''t we..."


    ¡­¡­


    Temple Square.


    At the moment, the snow wolf demon king stood proudly in the air. No, it should be said that he was lying in the air. Looking at the dark space crack in front of him, his wolf hair stood up all over his body, his eyes spewed fire, and he could not help shouting angrily: "dead woman, you''re enough. Don''t deceive the wolf too much. I have a temper, too."


    After yebufan failed to negotiate with the little fairy, the little fairy disappeared. The snow wolf demon king thought she had given up on herself, but who ever thought... It was not long before, the little fairy appeared again, and the way she appeared also made the snow wolf demon king feel deep fear and tremble.


    Why?


    Take the first time for example. When the snow wolf demon king was walking, a space crack suddenly appeared on the ground without warning. If the snow wolf demon king had not been cautious, he might have entered the space crack long ago.


    What does it mean to walk into the space crack?


    No doubt, once the snow wolf demon king walks into the space crack, it is equivalent to directly entering the holy prison. When the time comes, can he still?


    This is only one of them.


    It has only been more than an hour since the end of the war. However, the snow wolf demon king has encountered this situation more than ten times.


    I have to calculate more than ten times in an hour... What kind of concept is that?


    The snow wolf demon king felt that he was going crazy. If he hadn''t been cautious enough, he would have been caught in the holy prison by the fairy.


    But even so, the snow wolf demon king can only lie in the air at the moment and dare not move at all. He is really... He is afraid. He is really worried. If he continues like this, he will walk directly to the holy prison.


    At that time, it was really called Tiantian shouldn''t, and the earth didn''t work.


    After the snow wolf demon king scolded, in the space crack, the little fairy immediately said: "wolf baby, this fairy has already said that you can''t run away. You are destined to belong to this fairy."


    Shit!!


    Hearing this, the snow wolf demon king scolded in his heart and said: "what exactly do you like about Lord wolf? Can''t I change him?"


    "This fairy likes your cheap way. Can you change it?"


    The little fairy smiled and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The snow wolf demon king lost his temper directly.


    It''s too bad to cheat the wolf

 Chapter 1382

    Temple Square.


    At this moment, the abnormal behavior of the snow wolf demon king has caused countless onlookers, making the temple square below him overcrowded.


    Because of the "excellent" performance in the previous war with the Tianmo clan, all Terran members at that time admired the snow wolf demon king in their hearts.


    But now, everyone has expressed deep sympathy for him.


    For nothing else, just because of the little fairy who was "tangled up".


    Inexplicably, I was stared at by an unknown existence, and I had to guard against each other''s calculations all the time. What kind of mood was that?


    Just look at the snow wolf demon king now, you can see how sad he is.


    Of course, there are exceptions to everything.


    Most people think so, but Hao Pang among the crowd doesn''t think so.


    After all, other people don''t know the truth, but Hao Pang knows it very well.


    At the moment, Hao Pang looked at the snow wolf demon king in the air, which was called envy and jealousy.


    Treasure of the world


    Emperor Hongmeng


    Against heaven''s chance


    If you can, haopang is really willing to replace the snow wolf demon king, even if it costs him a little.


    Unfortunately, Hao Pang knows that this is impossible in any case.


    Since the little fairy has chosen the snow wolf demon king, it will not change anyway.


    Either she takes the snow wolf demon king, or she leaves alone.


    Hao Pang knew these things, and the snow wolf demon king had already known them.


    Now, in the face of the recruitment of little fairies, the reason why the snow wolf demon king did not directly compromise was to get some benefits from the little fairies and strive for greater rights and interests for himself in the future.


    In the face of the silence of the snow wolf demon king, the little fairy was very angry, but she said earnestly: "baby wolf, baby wolf, don''t be stubborn. It''s definitely your wisest and only choice to go with this fairy."


    After a pause, the little fairy continued: "look at the place you are staying here. The demigod is only a thousand years old, and there is only one God to serve. This place is barren. What''s more... People have set up a barrier outside the star. Without the help of this fairy, the outside slag can''t get in, and the inside slag can''t get out. You say... What can you do in the future by relying on this place?"


    The little fairy said. The snow wolf demon king rolled his eyes and said, "since it''s all slag, what''s the difference between the outside slag and the slag here?"


    "You, you, you..."


    The little fairy was in a hurry: "you are worthless. Even if you are a scum, you should be the strongest scum."


    "Is there any difference?"


    "Of course there is a difference."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "This..."


    Suddenly, the little fairy was speechless.


    The snow wolf demon king sneered, "why, can''t you say it?"


    "Well, who said that?"


    The little fairy snorted angrily and said, "I tell you, with your talent, you should follow this fairy, shuttle through the world, and let the God Emperor, Hongmeng, surrender to you and me as the most loyal servant."


    "Even if they are all scum, you should be the master of all scum."


    "Think about it, how delightful it would be to ask the great emperor Hongmeng to bring you tea, water, laundry and cooking?"


    "If you think about it again, you can decide the fate of all sentient beings. You let them live and you let them die. What kind of pleasure is that?"


    "Also, don''t you like the beauties in the world, whether they are wolves or other races, you can choose and ride them?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Follow this fairy, you have a bright future. If you stay here, you are doomed to be buried."


    "So, baby wolf, wake up. Your future is doomed to be superior and dominate all sentient beings, rather than sitting in such a wild place without a mysterious God and waiting to die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little fairy''s words fell, and the whole audience was silent. Everyone could not help twitching at the corners of their mouths when looking at the space cracks in the air.


    They are messy, crazy and want to swear.


    Let Hongmeng emperor bring tea and water, wash clothes and cook?


    Let the lives and deaths of all living beings be in your own hands?


    Also... The beauty in the world, whether wolf or alien, can choose or ride at will?


    This NIMA...... it''s too deceiving. No, it''s too deceiving the wolf, isn''t it?


    If you are so powerful, why don''t you go and take the snow wolf demon king?


    However, most people think so, but Snow Wolf demon king and Hao Pang don''t think so.


    Maybe what the little fairy said is not all true, but it is absolutely not much different from the fact.


    Hongmeng is a slave and dominates all living beings.


    This NIMA... Just thinking about it made the snow wolf demon king and Hao Pang feel as excited as beating chicken blood. Even... The snow wolf demon king almost couldn''t help but promise the little fairy directly.


    However, the snow wolf demon king always remembers the reminder of the wind trace, that is... The holy prison is cunning. Her words are easily untrustworthy.


    "Hum!!"


    A moment later, the snow wolf demon king Heng gave a sound and said, "dead eight women, when you are the wolf Lord, am I a three-year-old child?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The little fairy was stunned and didn''t understand.


    "What do you mean?"


    The snow wolf demon king sneered: "don''t pretend to be stupid there. When the wolf Lord deceives people, you don''t know where it is. You also want to deceive the wolf Lord with this trick? Let''s play."


    "You... I......"


    "You mean, I''m fooling you?" said the fairy


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Damn, this fairy never deceives people. You said I was fooling you?"


    The snow wolf demon king smiled and remained silent.


    Other people also have a messy face.


    If the little fairy had said so before, people might still believe it, but now... You have been miserable to Huyou before, and now you dare to say that you never cheat?


    Who believes!!


    The little fairy seemed to be aware of this, so she immediately changed her mind and said: "well, the fairy admitted that she sometimes fooled others, but it was others, not baby wolf. I promise that she will never fool baby wolf."


    "What are you doing now?"


    "Fool you."


    The little fairy said instinctively.


    "Ha ha."


    The snow wolf demon king sneered.


    The onlookers on the scene were all messy and crazy.


    "You..."


    The little fairy was angry and said: "cheap wolf, how dare you cheat this fairy?"


    "Why, if you can''t make it soft, you want to make it hard?" The snow wolf demon king sneered and said, "come on, hit me."


    "You..."


    In the holy prison space, the little fairy clenched her fist and clenched her teeth: "baby wolf, do you think that if you don''t go with this fairy, this fairy can''t help you? Can you believe it... This fairy is going to fool a great emperor Hongmeng and let him catch you in the Holy prison?"


    The snow wolf demon king pretended to be surprised: "let the great emperor Hongmeng catch the wolf master?"


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    The little fairy sneered: "so, you''d better be obedient and go with this fairy, or... This fairy will be rude to you."


    "I''m so scared."


    The little fairy said something. The snow wolf demon king patted his chest and said suddenly, "go. The wolf is waiting for you to find the great emperor Hongmeng to catch me."


    "Poof!!"


    When the snow wolf demon king said this, many people could not help laughing.


    They couldn''t see it. The fear that the snow wolf demon king said was clearly playing with the little fairy and teasing her.


    Others can see that the little fairy is no exception.


    "You..."


    Knowing that she was played by the snow wolf demon king, the little fairy was almost furious: "baby wolf, do you want to force this fairy to use her killer mace?"


    "Killer mace?"


    The snow wolf demon king was stunned at first. Then he called on the wolf claws and said, "come on, take out your killer mace. Don''t be polite to the wolf master."


    When the snow wolf demon king said something, the little fairy suddenly said, "as long as you go with this fairy, this fairy promises to make you immortal. How about it?"

 Chapter 1383

    "As long as you go with this fairy, this fairy promises to keep you immortal. How about that?"


    Never mind what you say.


    The words "Immortality" of the little fairy stunned everyone, including Hao Pang and the snow wolf demon king.


    Even the snow wolf demon king and Hao Pang were more shocked than others.


    You should know that the more powerful a warrior is, the longer his life will naturally be. Just like the wind trace, the heavenly palace has been destroyed for more than ten million years, but he is still alive. It can be imagined how long the life of the strong in the divine realm is.


    If so, what about the God Emperor? Where is the great emperor Hongmeng?


    Their lifespan is bound to be longer.


    But no matter how long the life span is, there will be a limit.


    What''s more, a long life does not mean that you can live longer. After all, no matter how strong a martial artist is, he will fall down halfway, just like Tao is boundless.


    You know, in those days, Tao boundless was the strongest in the divine realm, but even so, he still fell?


    But now, the little fairy said that he could make the snow wolf demon king immortal.


    What is eternal life? What is immortality?


    The so-called immortality, the so-called immortality, that is... Can live in the world forever.


    "Is that true?"


    The snow wolf demon king suddenly asked after regaining consciousness.


    Everyone also looked at the space cracks in the air.


    They were tense and tense.


    "Of course."


    A moment later, the little fairy said faintly, "I admit that I cheated you in many places before, but I promise that I have never cheated you."


    "Hoo..."


    When the little fairy said this, everyone could not help breathing.


    The snow wolf demon king said, "OK, the wolf Lord can go with you, but you should make everyone in Shenwu land immortal."


    "What?"


    The words of the snow wolf demon king were even more shocking than when the little fairy said that she would never die.


    After all, the little fairy only said that she could make the snow wolf demon king immortal, but the snow wolf demon king wanted the little fairy to make everyone immortal.


    At the same time, everyone present was excited.


    After all, who wouldn''t want to live forever?


    But at this time, in the space crack, the little fairy could not help shouting: "what do you think of immortality? Do you think anyone who wants immortality can be immortality? Do you know what price this fairy has to pay to ensure immortality?"


    "Son of a bitch, being a wolf can''t be as shameless as you."


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..."


    The little fairy''s words fell, and she couldn''t help gasping. This time, the words of the snow wolf demon king really made her angry.


    However, the snow wolf demon king did not pay much attention to it, but asked tentatively, "really not? Don''t lie to me?"


    "Let everyone live forever. Don''t even think about it."


    "How many people can you make immortal?"


    "My special..."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Son of a bitch, this fairy can only guarantee that one of you will never die. No one else... Even if there is one more, this fairy can''t do it."


    "Forget it."


    The snow wolf demon king curled his lips.


    The little fairy was stunned and said, "what do you mean? For these dregs, you don''t even want the chance to live forever?"


    "That''s not true."


    "What do you mean?"


    "If you can, of course, the wolf wants to live forever, but you can do it if you can? Why should the wolf believe you?"


    "I RI, do you still doubt this fairy?"


    "I don''t doubt you. Do I still believe you? If that''s the case, I''m afraid you''ve sold the wolf Lord. I''m still foolishly counting money for you."


    "You..."


    "You don''t want me. You said so much and promised so much, but what happened? So far, it seems that Lord wolf hasn''t seen any benefits?"


    "What do you want?"


    "First show me some good things, or why should I trust you?"


    "Well, what do you want?"


    "HMM... let''s take a piece of the origin of heaven and earth to play with Lord wolf."


    "What do you think of the origin of heaven and earth? I''ll give you a wisp to play with first? This is no good. Change another one."


    "Then you say, what else do you have besides the origin of heaven and earth?"


    "This fairy has all kinds of Kung Fu, martial arts, magical powers and secret arts."


    "These wolves are not rare."


    "What do you want?"


    "Forget it. Let the wolf master become a God first. Don''t say it''s not good."


    "Well, the fairy promised to help you transform into a God and enter the divine realm."


    When the little fairy said this, the snow wolf demon king widened his eyes and was shocked:


    "Sleeping trough, really?"


    Not only the snow wolf demon king, but also other people present.


    They were shocked, shocked, and even more incredible.


    Transform yourself into a God and enter the realm of God.


    For the people in the Shenwu continent, even for the people at the peak of the demigod, it is a distant existence.


    But now?


    The little fairy wants to help the snow wolf demon king turn into God? You know, the snow wolf demon king is just flying to the top.


    Really?


    Ignoring the shock and doubt of anyone present, the little fairy directly asked, "what''s so much nonsense? Do you want it or not?"


    "Yes, why not?"


    The snow wolf demon king didn''t even think about it, so he immediately said.


    The little fairy helped him turn into God?


    He won''t lose anything.


    "Hum!!"


    The little fairy gave a snort, and then a nine color light body the size of a strand of hair floated out of the space crack.


    At the moment when the nine color light body appeared, whether it was the snow wolf demon king or other members of the human race, they could clearly feel that the surrounding heaven and earth elements began to become unusually restless, and even... Those heaven and earth elements had begun to gather towards this nine color light body.


    "This, what is this?"


    Feeling the strange things around, and looking at the nine color light body in front of him, the snow wolf demon king couldn''t help asking.


    "Ground beetle!!"


    The little fairy despised him and said, "this is the power of law condensed by the great emperor Hongmeng. If you swallow it, you can directly turn it into God."


    The power of law?


    Swallow... Direct to God?


    All the people present were shocked and looked at the nine color light in front of the snow wolf demon king and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    If you didn''t know the identity of the snow wolf demon king, I''m afraid someone would have robbed it.


    After all, although they have not seen the power of law, they all know that it is a higher energy above the elements.


    What''s more, the little fairy had already said that if she swallowed it, she would be able to turn God directly.


    But at this time, the snow wolf demon king suddenly asked, "you don''t want to pit me?"


    "Eh?"


    When the snow wolf demon king said this, everyone was stunned at first, and then they all came back.


    To be honest, this possibility is not without.


    "You..."


    The little fairy was in a hurry, and then she said coldly, "if you don''t believe it, the fairy won''t be able to explain it, so you can do it yourself."


    "I......"


    Hearing this, the snow wolf demon king was in a mess. Looking at the "power of law" in front of him, he was even more hesitant.


    Swallow it or not?


    Swallow, may have been the plot of the little fairy.


    But if you don''t swallow it, the snow wolf demon king is not willing.


    "Wolf king, swallow it."


    But at this time, Hao Pang suddenly shouted, "isn''t it the power of a law? Can it kill you?"


    "Eh?"


    The snow wolf demon king was stunned, but he immediately understood what Hao Pang meant.


    The little fairy''s purpose is to take her away, not to take her own life, so... Whether what she said is true or false, she will not harm herself. In that case, what are you afraid of?


    Swallow!!


    Without the slightest hesitation, the snow wolf demon king immediately opened his mouth and inhaled the so-called "force of law" in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, everyone stared at the snow wolf demon king, and the whole audience was silent.


    "No response?"


    But at this time, the snow wolf demon king felt his body way.


    "What''s your hurry?"


    "Hum..."


    The little fairy''s words fell, and the snow wolf demon king''s body was shocked. He widened his eyes, and clearly felt that the "force of law" that had just been swallowed into his stomach melted instantly, and then turned into a warm current into his body.


    "Boom!!"


    The next second, the snow wolf demon king''s body shook, and his breath was also greatly improved.


    In front of thousands of people, the snow wolf demon king made a direct breakthrough without warning.


    Semi divine realm... First level.


    "I RI, really broke through?"


    At the sight of this scene, all the people stared, shocked and unbelievable.


    The snow wolf demon king was also ignorant. He didn''t even know how he broke through.


    However, it is not over yet. After the snow wolf demon king advanced to the first level of the demigod realm, his momentum is still rising like a bamboo.


    Three seconds later, the demigod medium level.


    Six seconds later, the demigod advanced.


    Nine seconds later, the demigod reached its peak.


    Break through the advanced level once every three seconds and reach the peak of the demigod within nine seconds.


    The scene of the snow wolf demon king''s crazy breakthrough scared everyone present silly.


    However, today''s scene is destined to shock everyone.


    "Boom!"


    Three seconds after the snow wolf demon king reached the peak of the demigod realm, his snow-white wolf body was shocked.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, the spirit of the snow wolf Demon King opened his eyes fiercely.


    In an instant, the elements of heaven and earth seemed to be summoned from all directions, directly forming an element storm, and then they all rushed into the flesh of the snow wolf demon king.


    "This, this, this..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was in a panic.


    The snow wolf demon king also stayed where he was, because he didn''t know what had happened.


    But just because he doesn''t know doesn''t mean it didn''t happen.


    The sky has opened and the spirit has awakened. Now... The snow wolf turns into God!!

 Chapter 1387

    Shaking heaven and earth, violent elements.


    With the snow wolf demon king as the center, the forces of elements from all directions gathered madly, directly forming an element storm.


    This scene shocked the onlookers below, as well as others in the temple.


    "What happened?"


    "This, this, how can the elements in this space suddenly become so grumpy."


    "I... RI, what is that?"


    Under the sudden changes and huge movements, countless stunned and shocked voices could not help ringing out. When they saw the direction of the gathering of elements, and when they saw the huge element vortex in the center of the temple square, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Other people are stupid, especially the snow wolf demon king.


    At this moment, he only felt that countless elements gathered from all directions, and then frantically poured into his body.


    Not only that, with the influx of elements, the snow wolf demon king can clearly feel that his body is changing from the inside out.


    This is a kind of sublimation, but also a change.


    The power of countless elements constantly washes and changes the body of the snow wolf demon king, making his body more pure, more concise and more powerful.


    Not only that, after absorbing numerous elements, the yuan force in the snow wolf demon king is also constantly changing and evolving. It is a brand-new force, a kind of martial power belonging only to the gods.


    Even if the snow wolf demon king was stupid, he could understand what had happened to him.


    This is the sublimation and transformation of life. This is... Transforming God.


    But just because he understood all this, the snow wolf demon king was even more messy.


    Originally, he asked the little fairy to help him turn into God, in order to embarrass the little fairy. To put it bluntly... The goal of the snow wolf demon king is still the origin of heaven and earth.


    But who ever thought that the little fairy not only agreed to her request, but also did it.


    In the chaos of the snow wolf demon king, yebufan, who was planning to do something with Nie Ziyi in the temple, was also shocked by the sudden huge movement.


    The next second, yebufan''s body flashed and immediately appeared in front of the element storm caused by the advanced God of the snow wolf demon king.


    Looking at the element storm in front of him, yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned: "is this... Transforming God?"


    Transfiguration?


    When yebufan said this, Hao Pang and others below were all shocked.


    Originally, they did not know what was going on in front of them. Some even thought that the snow wolf demon king had been plotted by the little fairy.


    But now that yebufan said so, everyone understood.


    Change the spirit!!


    This is the snow wolf demon king breaking through the demigod and impacting the martial arts realm.


    Nima


    So, just for a moment, everyone was in a mess.


    Ten seconds, it took the snow wolf demon king only ten seconds from the peak of the flying realm to the God serving realm.


    People are more angry than wolves.


    "Who can tell Ben Shao what happened here? And who is transforming the world into a God?" But at this time, yebufan looked down at the onlookers and asked.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Hao Pang raised his head and said, "Ye Shao, that element storm is the bitch of snow wolf."


    Snow Wolf demon king?


    Hearing the speech, yebufan was stunned at first, and then he drew at the corners of his mouth.


    Originally, he wondered how someone suddenly became a God, but now that he knew that it was the snow wolf demon king, yebufan was relieved.


    There is no doubt that all this must have something to do with the little fairy.


    Half an hour later.


    In the element storm, the snow wolf demon king suddenly burst out laughing: "hahaha, I didn''t expect that the wolf master would become a god servant so soon."


    "Is this the realm of serving God?"


    "NIMA, this is not generally powerful. Lord wolf feels that he can kill a large group of dregs entering the holy land with one claw."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the snow wolf demon king said this, all the people on the scene were ashamed. Even yebufan could not help drawing a corner of his mouth.


    You have already advanced to serve God, but you still compare with becoming a saint?


    Are you ashamed?


    In the chaos of the crowd, the element storm around the snow wolf demon king has gradually dispersed, and the snow wolf demon king appears in the sight of the crowd again.


    However, when people saw the snow wolf demon king again, they found that the snow wolf demon king had turned into a silver wolf.


    This accident made everyone stunned.


    In the space crack, the little fairy exclaimed: "I am RI, blood returning to my ancestors?"


    As soon as the little fairy said this, everyone present was stunned again.


    Ancestral blood?


    What is it?


    However, people don''t understand. Yebufan knows what it means to return to ancestry by blood. After all... There is a secret place in the heavenly palace Animal Park, and that secret place is to stimulate some special creatures to return to ancestry by blood. The more times blood returns to ancestry, the greater the talent and growth limit.


    To put it bluntly, blood ancestry can enhance one''s own strength and potential.


    Yebufan didn''t expect that the snow wolf demon king would experience a blood lineage return when he became a God.


    Yebufan didn''t think of it, nor did the little fairy. That''s why she was so surprised.


    However, for the little fairy, the blood lineage of the snow wolf demon king is also a good thing.


    So she didn''t bother about it any more. She didn''t even mention the issue of "ancestral blood.", But he said directly: "wolf baby, I didn''t deceive you. I told you to become a God, so I would make you become a God. And... I promise you, as long as you follow me, serving God is just the beginning. What kind of God, God Emperor, even the great emperor Hongmeng, if I am willing, I can let you reach it every minute. How about going with me?"


    "Good, good."


    The little fairy said something, and the snow wolf demon king whispered twice. Then he looked at the space crack in front of him and said: "don''t worry, just like the power of the law just now, give the wolf a hundred thousand words first, and then consider whether to go with you after the wolf has been refined."


    Finally, the snow wolf demon king added another sentence; "Of course, you can rest assured that the wolf Lord always keeps his word and will consider it if he says so."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The snow wolf demon king said, and the onlookers were all ashamed.


    The power of law comes first?


    After you refine, are you still just considering whether to go with her?


    In terms of shamelessness, your Snow Wolf demon king is really out of reach.


    It would be strange for the fairy to agree to such a condition.


    "Ha ha."


    But she didn''t think about it. The little fairy smiled and said, "the power of 100000 laws?"


    "That''s right. First, give the Lord the power of 100000 laws, and the Lord will consider whether to go with you."


    Having tasted the benefits of "the power of law", the snow wolf demon king naturally needs to make more money. Even if he can''t use it, he can leave it to the Shenwu continent.


    However, ye Bufan was stunned. He looked at the snow wolf demon king and said, "Snow Wolf, do you mean... She gave you the power of law just now, and you became the present God after refining?"


    The snow wolf demon king was stunned. He looked at yebufan and said, "yes, master, what''s the problem?"


    Is there anything wrong with that?


    Yebufan could not help drawing at the corner of his mouth.


    This is not only a problem, but also a big one.


    When Lin Luoyin''s spirit was severely damaged and Qin Xin sacrificed her life to rebuild her spirit, she left a rule for yebufan.


    How long did it take yebufan to refine a rule at that time?


    Even relying on Shenyan''s formula of devouring heaven, yebufan spent almost three days.


    But what about the snow wolf demon king?


    Although he has obtained the inheritance of the heavenly palace, his cultivation method can never be compared with yebufan''s divine Yan phagocytosis formula.


    It took yebufan three days to refine a rule, but the snow wolf demon king only took half an hour. Is this possible?


    It''s impossible.


    The most important thing is that ye Bufan at that time and the snow wolf demon king at present used their accomplishments to refine a law, which is a waste, because the law will melt directly between heaven and earth, making the power of the surrounding elements reach thousands of times before it is completely dissipated.


    But did this happen when the snow wolf demon king refined the law just now?


    No,


    So, in yebufan''s opinion, what the little fairy gave to the snow wolf demon king was definitely not the law, it must be something else.


    At this point, yebufan looked at the space crack and said, "what did you give him?"


    "Eh?"


    As soon as yebufan said this, everyone present was stunned.


    Isn''t the nine color light body the force of law?


    The snow wolf demon king was even more shocked. He stared wide, pointed to the space crack in front of him, and said in a trembling voice: "you, you, you, you dead woman, you really didn''t have a good heart. He said, what did you give the wolf Lord to eat?"


    "Hehe!!"


    In the space crack, the little fairy smiled faintly and said: "yes, that thing is not the power of law. Baby wolf, you were cheated and want to fight with this fairy? Hehe, you are too young."

 Chapter 1388

    "Yes, that thing is really not the force of law. Baby wolf, you have been cheated and want to fight with this immortal? Hehe, you are still a little young."


    As soon as the little fairy said this, the snow wolf demon king could not bear it. Immediately, he pointed to the space crack in front of him and scolded: "nmlgb, thief mother, (death, three, eight), you''re biting me."


    "Ha ha."


    The little fairy smiled and said, "this fairy didn''t hurt you."


    "Are you... Haven''t you fucked me yet?"


    The snow wolf demon king was so angry.


    As the saying goes, he often walks on the bank, but he doesn''t get his feet wet. He never thought that he, as the ancestor of entrapment, was now entrapped by an instrument spirit.


    The snow wolf Demon King became angrier and angrier when he thought about it, but he knew that it was no longer meaningful to think about it.


    So the snow wolf demon king took a deep breath and continued: "say, what did you give the wolf Lord to eat?"


    "The origin of heaven and earth."


    The little fairy said instinctively.


    "What is it?"


    The snow wolf demon king was stunned.


    Not only the snow wolf demon king, but also yebufan and others present were no exception.


    The little fairy repeated, "the fairy said, what the fairy just gave you is the origin of heaven and earth. Do you understand?"


    "I am your uncle."


    The snow wolf demon king was furious and said: "you just told the slag devil that the origin of heaven and earth can promote his cultivation to the divine king, the divine emperor, even the divine emperor. But when you arrive at the wolf Lord, you can only serve the God. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    "If baby wolf was not stupid, how could he have been tricked by this fairy?"


    "I... can you play happily?"


    "Well, well, if you get mad at the wolf baby, this fairy will love you. In that case, this fairy won''t tease you."


    After a pause, the little fairy continued: "but what the fairy said is the truth. The wisp just now is indeed the origin of heaven and earth, but it is only a part of the fairy separated from the origin of heaven and earth. HMM... it looks like one thousandth of a thousand."


    Hearing this, the snow wolf demon Wang YILENG said: "part of the origin of heaven and earth? Is it one thousandth of the way?"


    "HMM."


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    "The fairy told me that she never cheated."


    "... what did you mean when you said that Lord wolf fell into your trap?"


    "This..."


    The little fairy hesitated for a moment and said, "has the God dregs in the God devil cemetery weighed the pros and cons for you and told you that the benefits you can get from this fairy can only be the origin of heaven and earth at most?"


    Hearing this, the snow wolf demon king was shocked and instinctively said, "how do you know?"


    Not only the snow wolf demon king, but also yebufan was stunned. After all, they all sent messages by voice. Normally, the little fairy shouldn''t know, but now


    "Hehe!!"


    Facing the query of the snow wolf demon king, the little fairy smiled and said, "of course, this fairy knows, because it''s all true."


    "What do you mean?"


    "That means that the current state of this fairy can only provide a trace of the origin of heaven and earth at most. Since that God respected slag knows that I am a holy prison, he should know that this fairy''s selection of you is a great opportunity for you. In that case, what choices will he make? In your words, that is... He wants to have both fish and bear''s paw."


    "I... RI."


    The little fairy said something, and the snow wolf demon king could not help saying something.


    Yebufan was also secretly shocked. He didn''t expect that the little fairy would be clear about their thoughts and plans.


    Without waiting for them to think more, the little fairy said again, "but now... If you want to have both fish and bear''s paws, you are dreaming."


    The snow wolf demon king was impatient and said, "well, since you already know our purpose, the wolf Lord will make it clear to you, leaving the origin of heaven and earth. The wolf Lord will go with you immediately."


    "Ha ha."


    The little fairy smiled and said, "want the origin of heaven and earth? Dream."


    "Then there is no need to talk about it?"


    "Wolf baby, don''t play tricks with this fairy here. If this fairy guesses correctly, that God Zun dreg should have told you that even if this fairy doesn''t give you the origin of heaven and earth, you must leave the fairy at all, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why, have you nothing to say?"


    The little fairy gave a "hum", "People don''t have enough snakes to swallow elephants. It''s impossible to want the origin of heaven and earth. I didn''t plan to give you the origin of heaven and earth from the beginning. No, I should say that I won''t give the origin of heaven and earth to anyone except you, baby wolf. Moreover... I don''t have so much time and patience to waste with you here. So now I give you two choices, go or don''t go."


    "I......"


    "Don''t talk. Listen to the fairy."


    "You say."


    "Good, baby wolf should be obedient."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, the fairy continued, what she gave you just now is indeed a part of the origin of heaven and earth. Moreover, she also touched this origin of heaven and earth. Now... After you swallow and refine this part of the origin of heaven and earth, the rest of the origin of heaven and earth can no longer be refined by others. Therefore, the origin of heaven and earth that she can provide now belongs only to you, baby wolf, and only to you, Others... Don''t even think about it. Even if you get it, you can''t refine it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, the fairy has said everything she should say. You have one minute to consider whether to go with the fairy or not?"


    Do I have any choice?


    The snow wolf demon king pulled out his mouth and looked at ye Bufan.


    Yebufan''s face was also messy. He never thought that when they were calculating the fairies, the fairies were also calculating them. Moreover, even the wind trace was calculated by the fairies. Even in yebufan''s opinion, the little fairies had been interested in finding wind trace in the past, so that wind trace could help them weigh the pros and cons. In other words, let wind trace tell them the greatest benefit that the fairies can offer at present, It is convenient for the little fairy to make a quick decision.


    Just like now, the little fairy can only provide one origin of heaven and earth, but now because the little fairy has moved her hands and feet, this origin of heaven and earth can no longer be used by others except the snow wolf demon king, just like this origin of heaven and earth has recognized the snow wolf demon king.


    In this case, what else can the snow wolf demon king do?


    Little fairy, this is clearly the snow wolf demon king and the Shenwu mainland army.


    No good, the wolf must go.


    Yebufan didn''t believe it when fengheng said the holy prison was cunning, but now, yebufan really can''t believe it.


    What else can we do now that it''s all like this?


    "Wolf king, go with her."


    However, yebufan could only see the snow wolf demon king and said faintly.


    "Hey..."


    The snow wolf demon king also sighed helplessly, and then he looked at the space crack, his face changed, smiled and said: "fairy sister, then we have made such a happy decision."


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    As soon as the snow wolf demon king said this, countless people under him suddenly fell down.


    The wolf king...... turns his face faster than turning a book. Just now, a thief mother-in-law (death, March and August) shouted. Now, it''s good. He will become a fairy sister at once, and... Look at his tone and expression. He is like a servant and a dog leg.


    "Ha ha."


    The little fairy smiled calmly.


    The next second, the snow wolf demon king whispered again, "well, fairy sister, there is something... The little wolf wants to discuss with her sister."


    "Say!!"


    "Fairy sister, it''s like this. Little wolf, can I take my 100000 brothers and sisters with me?"


    After a pause, the snow wolf demon king continued: "fairy sister, do you think... You are so noble, so elegant, and so beautiful. How can there be no one around except the little wolf? If that is the case, it would be too embarrassing. Fairy sister, do you think so..."

 Chapter 1389

    "Fairy sister, do you think... You are so noble, so elegant, and so beautiful. How can there be no one around except the little wolf? If that''s true, it''s too embarrassing. Fairy sister, do you think so..."


    This flatterer


    All the participants felt trembling and even gooseflesh fell to the ground.


    Return the fairy sister... Who called the thief lady (death, three, eight) just now?


    But obviously, the praise of the snow wolf demon king was very useful to the little fairy.


    "Now that baby wolf has said it, take it all with you."


    Without the slightest hesitation, the little fairy directly agreed to the proposal of the snow wolf demon king.


    "Thank you, fairy sister. Fairy sister is the embodiment of beauty and wisdom. It''s lucky that little wolf can follow you. Heaven cares."


    The snow wolf demon king immediately boasted.


    Everyone, including yebufan, was speechless.


    A shameless man is invincible in the world.


    The wolf is shameless. People really want to beat him.


    But yebufan and others also know that the snow wolf demon king has no choice.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    After all, he will follow the little fairy in the future, and he will act according to her face, so it is necessary to curry favor with her now.


    "Well, well, don''t flatter you."


    Yebufan and others thought in their hearts. The little fairy immediately said, and then said, "take those wolf cubs with you, and we''ll go now."


    "Now?"


    The snow wolf demon king was stunned and said, "fairy sister, is this... Too fast?"


    "Shit."


    The little fairy scolded fiercely and said, "even the elements of heaven and earth are almost exhausted in this broken place. Just staying here makes me feel uncomfortable. If I hadn''t left for you, I wouldn''t have waited until now. Hurry up and go now."


    This


    As soon as the little fairy said this, the people present were stunned.


    The world is almost exhausted?


    what do you mean?


    Yebufan looked at the space crack in front of him.


    However, before he could speak, the little fairy took the lead in saying, "little boy, if you don''t understand anything, ask the old immortal. Don''t ask this fairy. This fairy won''t listen to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    The little fairy no longer paid attention, but said to the snow wolf demon king: "wolf baby, hurry up, what are you doing? Hurry up."


    Hearing this, the snow wolf demon king glanced at yebufan.


    Seeing this scene, the little fairy immediately yelled: "what do you think he is doing, you worthless? I tell you, your destiny has been completely changed since the moment you met this fairy. Although this little boy is better than you now, he will not even be qualified to give you shoes in the future, so what do you do with him?"


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    So is the snow wolf demon king.


    They really wanted to beat the little fairy, but there was nothing they could do. The little fairy hid in the holy prison. They couldn''t help her.


    Since there is nothing I can do, I can only endure it.


    Immediately, yebufan nodded to the snow wolf demon king.


    As for the account


    From yebufan''s point of view, he has nothing to tell the snow wolf demon king. After all, ye Bufan doesn''t know much about the situation outside the divine force, and the snow wolf demon king follows the little fairy. These problems don''t need to be considered and worried at all.


    Most importantly, with the shameless and cunning of the snow wolf demon king, it is absolutely not difficult to survive in a completely strange place.


    With yebufan''s acquiescence, the snow wolf demon king stopped writing. He shouted, "OK, brothers, let''s go."


    "Whew whew!!"


    The snow wolf demon king''s words fell, and the following 100000 wolf gods rose directly into the air.


    "Fairy sister, can you open the door wider?"


    The next second, the snow wolf demon king looked at the narrow space crack in front of him.


    "Hoo..."


    As the snow wolf demon king said, the space crack in front of him suddenly expanded into a circular black hole with a diameter of about 10 meters.


    "Go!!"


    At the command of the snow wolf demon king, 100000 wolf gods instantly stepped into the black hole, and then disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    The snow wolf demon king stepped out. In front of the black hole, he turned to look at the sky and said: "hahaha, brothers, I''m going to leave. Don''t be sad. After all, I''m going to eat hot and spicy food with the fairy sister and play with the great emperor Hongmeng."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll see you later. Lord wolf will cover you. Wow, hahaha..."


    While talking, the snow wolf demon king directly stepped into the black hole and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    However, the crowd at the scene could not help but draw from the corners of their mouths and sweat.


    It''s OK to eat delicious food and drink spicy food. Do you still want to play the great emperor Hongmeng?


    You may be beaten to death by the great emperor Hongmeng.


    "Bang!!"


    But at this time, in the space crack, a dull voice suddenly sounded.


    "Oh..."


    The snow wolf demon king gave a shrill howl and said, "fairy sister, why did you beat the little wolf me?"


    "Fairy sister?"


    "Isn''t this fairy a thief (death, three, eight)


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you insult this fairy? Have you eaten the courage of a bear heart leopard? Let''s see how this fairy treats you."


    "Bang bang!!"


    The little fairy said, and a silent and thick voice suddenly sounded in the ears of the people.


    For a moment, the hearts of all the people were in a burst of evil sweat, which was a moment of silence for the snow wolf demon king.


    In the holy prison, the snow wolf demon king screamed repeatedly:


    "Fairy sister, wolf, I was wrong. Wolf will never dare again."


    "Do you want to have a future?"


    "No, no, no, no future. From now on, from now on, the little wolf will do whatever the fairy sister says."


    "Very good. Come on, tell the fairy, yebufan, your uncle''s......"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why don''t you say, are you itchy?"


    "Yebufan, your uncle''s......"


    "Very good, go on, next... Forget it, you can scold yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the snow wolf demon king immediately became extremely disordered.


    Yebufan also twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    The others present were all speechless.


    However, the snow wolf demon king still did. It was really... No way. The wolf had to bow his head in the holy prison.


    Half an hour later.


    The snow wolf demon king was tired of scolding, and the little fairy was tired of listening. She said, "OK, almost. Stop."


    "Hoo..."


    In the holy prison space, the snow wolf demon king breathed a long breath. He directly fell on the ground, looking like the same, but he was so vicious that he thought:


    "Dead old woman, wait for me. When I get enough benefits from you and become Hongmeng, I will take you back. Then... I will see how I deal with you."


    "Hum!!"


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. The wolf master can afford to wait for revenge for thousands of years."


    "Dead woman, wait for me..."


    The snow wolf demon king thought, but the little fairy didn''t know it at all. At this moment, her attention has shifted to ye Bufan again, and she provocatively said: "what''s up, little boy? Is it comfortable to be scolded by her own men?"


    "OK."


    Yebufan said faintly, and then said with a smile: "however, after all, it is not as cool as watching a beauty take a bath.


    "Say it again, son of a bitch."


    The little fairy ran away in an instant.


    Beauty shower?


    That''s her.


    "Say it again?"


    Yebufan smiled and said, "of course, at that time..."


    "Shut up."


    Seeing that ye Bufan still had to go on, the little fairy immediately stopped.


    "Didn''t you tell Ben to say less?"


    Yebufan looks innocent.


    "You..."


    The little fairy was angry and angry, but she had no choice.


    "Hum!!"


    The next second, she snorted angrily and said, "you''d better not let this fairy meet you again in the future, otherwise... This fairy will take you away and take you to the Xinghe river."


    "Do you... Have a crush on Ben Shao and want to play hooligans on him?"


    "Damn!!"


    The little fairy found that she had no chance of winning the fight with yebufan, so she scolded and stopped talking.


    The next second, the space crack in the air disappeared instantly. Then, a fist sized crystal ball appeared in everyone''s sight.


    This crystal ball is the moment when the temple was destroyed. It is also the holy prison of one of the two world treasures in the mouth of the wind trace.


    "Whew!!"


    Without waiting for the audience to see and think, the crystal ball directly turned into a streamer, broke through the air and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1390

    When the holy prison leaves, the wolf king travels far away.


    The snow wolf demon king is gone. Although yebufan and others are reluctant to give up, they are more looking forward to the day when they meet the snow wolf demon king again.


    After all, fengheng has said that the future of the snow wolf demon king will be extraordinary if he is favored by the holy prison, one of the two world treasures. Maybe... When we meet again, the snow wolf demon king has already become the great emperor of Hongmeng.


    But that''s all later.


    Now, the holy prison has left, the demons have also been defeated, and the Shenwu mainland and Tianwaitian have been preliminarily unified. It is time to make full efforts to develop and enhance the strength of the Terran.


    However, yebufan, who is used to being the shopkeeper, obviously won''t do these things himself, but directly chose to delegate power.


    Of course, yebufan is also preparing for a rainy day. After all, he will leave Shenwu sooner or later, and the time he will leave will not be too short. So now he is directly away from it, so that people in Shenwu can get familiar with it as soon as possible.


    In addition, yebufan also has his own things to do, such as opening the first layer of prohibition in the treasure house of the heavenly palace, refining the heart of the world, and


    In short, before leaving Shenwu, yebufan still has too many things to complete.


    Of course, yebufan was not in a hurry to leave Shenwu, so there was no need to be in a hurry. That night, he did nothing but "talked about life and ideals" with nieziyi.


    The next day, members of the seven kill hall in Shenwu began to enter Tianwaitian.


    Although the seven murders hall, especially the young men and girls who came out of the city with yebufan, has been inherited by the heavenly palace, after all, the time is too short. Most of them are saints and souls, and only a few are flying places. As for the demigods, there are only long Xiaobao, ye Jingyu, Nangong Ziling, dantai Tianyi... And the five demigods who calculate the devil''s fate, such as dantai Tianyi, are still in the state of cultivation.


    It can be said that under normal circumstances, with the strength of the seven kill hall, it is simply impossible to control the human race.


    But it doesn''t matter. After all, besides the seven kill hall, nearly 400 demigods in the temple have been accepted by yebufan, and many of the 108 aristocratic families have completely surrendered to yebufan.


    Therefore, no matter how weak the strength of the seven kill hall is, it still has enough ability to control the whole human race. What''s more, ye Bufan, the God of worship, who dares to resist the rule of the seven kill hall.


    Most importantly, the "weak" of the seven kill hall is only temporary. With the inheritance of the heavenly palace, the members of the seven kill hall can definitely grow up at the fastest speed in the shortest time.


    At that time, even if there is no yebufan, who dares to resist and who dares to refuse?


    However, it will take time.


    After the seven kill hall was stationed in Tianwaitian, most of the members of Shenwu realm were assigned, and their task was to serve as the city masters of Tianwaitian and assist the seven kill hall in managing the whole human race.


    Of course, in addition, there were other arrangements for the seven kill hall, but yebufan ignored them.


    Shenwu continent, seven kill station, in front of the treasure house of the inner mansion.


    Looking at yebufan, the giant panda, the head of the inner mansion, nodded and bowed and said, "palace master, you have come. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are becoming more and more wise and powerful, palace master."


    Hearing this, yebufan couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth. Then he glanced at the giant panda in neifu and said with a smile: "yes, manager, I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve learned to flatter."


    "That is, that is."


    The giant panda in neifu smiled. Then he realized what was going on. He immediately looked solemn and said, "palace master, I didn''t flatter you. I''m telling the truth."


    "All right, all right. Are you telling the truth?"


    Yebufan gave him a white look and said, "Ben Shao is going to open the ban on the first floor of the inner house. What do you think Ben Shao needs to do?"


    "Open the prohibition of the first layer?"


    The giant panda in neifu was stunned, and then said with a smile: "it''s simple. As long as the palace master inputs his divine power into the forbidden core, the forbidden core will determine the cultivation of the palace master independently. As long as the palace master reaches the peak of the semi divine realm or above, the first level of prohibition will be removed automatically."


    "That''s it?"


    Yebufan was stunned and then said, "where is the core of the prohibition?"


    "Report back to the palace leader. It''s in the treasure house of the inner mansion."


    "In that case, lead the way."


    "OK, please come here, imperial master."


    The neifu giant panda immediately walked into the neifu treasure house facing yebufan.


    At the moment when they set foot in the treasure house of neifu, the giant panda of neifu suddenly took a cautious look at yebufan and said, "palace master, can I discuss something with you?"


    "What is it?"


    "Lend me some money instead of Shenjing. Yuan Shi will do."


    "Borrow money?"


    Yebufan paused, looked at the giant panda in neifu and said, "what are you borrowing money for?"


    "Palace leader, I can''t help it either. I lost badly recently."


    "Lost, miserable?"


    Looking at the giant panda in neifu, ye Bufan couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    The next second, he grabbed the ear of the giant panda in neifu and scolded coldly: "if Ben Shao remembered correctly, your Yuan Shi and Shen Jing had already turned in? In that case, where did you get the gambling money? You lost miserably?"


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "don''t tell Ben Shao. What you said about losing miserably is only the reward that Ben Shao gives you every month. That''s how much. Even if you lose all, you won''t say that you lost miserably?"


    "Say, have you touched the divine crystal in the treasure house of the inner mansion again?"


    "No, no, palace master, I haven''t touched the divine crystal in the treasure house of neifu."


    The giant panda in neifu waved his hands and a cold sweat fell from his forehead.


    Yebufan scolded coldly, "no? If not, how can you lose?"


    "This... I......"


    The giant panda in neifu hesitated.


    "Say!!"


    Yebufan shouted word for word.


    The giant panda in neifu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "palace master, I, I really didn''t steal the divine crystal from the treasure house in neifu. I, I, I just lost my reward in the next 30000 years.


    Have you lost all your rewards in the next 30000 years?


    Just return it?


    Looking at the neifu giant panda nearby, ye Bufan couldn''t help pumping at the corners of her mouth.


    Nima... How addicted are you to gambling?


    Shaking his head, yebufan loosened the ears of the giant panda in neifu, then patted him on the shoulder and said, "housekeeper, don''t think about borrowing money. You... Ask for more luck."


    While talking, yebufan went directly into the treasure house of neifu.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing that yebufan was no longer accountable, the giant panda in neifu was relieved. Then he caught up with yebufan and said, "don''t worry, palace leader, just lend me some. Don''t worry. I will repay it with interest."


    Are you still paying back the principal with interest?


    Yebufan shook his head. If the gambler could believe his words, he would be a fool.


    Therefore, yebufan directly refused: "don''t think about money. However, you have lost 30000 years. Why don''t you lose 30000 years?"


    "No, palace leader. They say I owe too much. They won''t take me to play now." The giant panda in neifu said with a worried face.


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    I lost too much, so I won''t play with you?


    Well, if Ben Shao doesn''t play with you for 30000 years... I think it hurts. If I take you again, I won''t be a fool.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan said directly, "that''s your business. You can''t manage it. Lead the way quickly."


    "Imperial master, don''t..."


    Seeing that yebufan still refused, the giant panda in neifu grabbed his arm. His heart crossed and he clenched his teeth and said, "palace master, I''ll exchange a secret with you. How about it?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, yebufan frowned. He stopped, looked at the giant panda and said, "what''s the secret?"


    "Give me the money first, 30 million yuan of stone, or... I won''t tell you if you kill me."


    As soon as the giant panda in neifu reaches out his hand, it looks as if it can''t be discussed.


    Yebufan frowned and said, "thirtymillion yuan? Give me the money first? How can Ben Shao know if you are fooling me?"


    "How is that possible?"


    The giant panda in the inner house looked firm and said, "I dare not cheat the palace leader. Besides... If I really have the courage, I might as well get the divine crystal directly from the inner house. Why do I need to find the palace leader?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered and said, "thirty million yuan stone. You can go to find Ziyi to get it. Can you say it now?"


    "This..."


    "Why, it''s only 30 million yuan. Are you afraid that you won''t be able to cheat on me?"


    "All right."


    The giant panda in neifu responded and said, "palace master, I want to report that Xiao Lei sells sacred heart blood. By doing so, she is killing the goose to get the egg. Soon, the Sacred Heart pool will be abandoned."

 Chapter 1391

    "Palace leader, I''d like to report Xiao Lei''s selling sacred heart blood. By doing so, she is killing the goose to get the egg. Soon, the Sacred Heart pool will be abandoned."


    The small carp refers to the magic weapon and spirit in the Sacred Heart pool, the seven color Koi.


    For their own interests, the giant panda in neifu resolutely sold the seven color Koi.


    There''s no way. He has no money, and he can''t continue to participate in the gambling between Qi Ling without money. For a gambler, this is absolutely unbearable, so he can only sell the seven color Koi in exchange for money to continue to participate in the gambling.


    Well, the neifu giant panda is just an animal spirit. He has no wife or children. Otherwise, the neifu giant panda is definitely a seller of children and women.


    When the giant panda in neifu said something, yebufan was stunned.


    Seven color Koi selling Sacred Hearts?


    Although yebufan doesn''t know that the seven color Koi can draw sacred heart blood, he knows the importance of sacred heart blood to the Sacred Heart pool.


    Eternal sacred heart, immortal.


    After Dao limitless obtained half of the sacred heart at first, because there was only half of it, it could not be replaced by others, so he could only use the half of it to build the current Tiangong Sacred Heart pool.


    The Sacred Heart pool takes the sacred heart as the foundation and the sacred heart''s painstaking efforts as the source. Soaking in it can make the injured warrior recover quickly.


    To put it bluntly, all this is based on the sacred heart.


    Moreover, by means of the boundless Tao, when he built the Sacred Heart pool, he had already maintained the consumption and self recovery of the sacred heart in a relatively balanced state. That is to say, as long as it was not damaged by external forces, the sacred heart will never be exhausted, and the Sacred Heart pool will always exist between heaven and earth.


    But now?


    The seven color Koi secretly drew the sacred heart''s blood and sold it?


    Special... Can you bear it?


    Yebufan was furious instantly. After all, as the giant panda in neifu said, once the sacred heart''s efforts are exhausted, the Sacred Heart pool will be abandoned.


    The next second, yebufan dodged and disappeared in situ.


    "Hey, hey, palace master, where is my thirty million yuan stone?"


    Seeing yebufan leave, the giant panda in neifu immediately said in a hurry, but there was no sign of yebufan.


    "Shit!!"


    Seeing this scene, the giant panda in neifu cursed word for word, and then muttered: "hum, anyway, you have promised me, 30 million yuan stone, don''t think less of one. If you don''t give it, I''ll take it myself."


    After that, the giant panda in neifu took another look at the direction of the Sacred Heart pool and said: "carp, you can''t blame me. Who let you and I lose miserably, but you have the sacred heart to sell, and I sit in the treasure house of neifu, but I dare not move anything."


    ¡­¡­


    Sacred Heart pool.


    As an important building in the heavenly palace, it is also one of the twelve divine weapons. Now, the members of the seven kill hall know the role of the Sacred Heart pool.


    First, the Sacred Heart pool can be used to heal wounds. It can not only repair physical injuries, but also heal spirits. However, compared with the physical body, the Sacred Heart pool has little effect on spirits.


    Second, soaking in the Sacred Heart pool can remove the hidden wounds in the body, strengthen the body to a certain extent, and stabilize the foundation.


    Therefore, the current Sacred Heart pool has been fully utilized, and under the arrangement of Nie Ziyi, the whole Sacred Heart pool has been divided into two areas for men and women for the use of members of the seven kill hall.


    Of course, there is no return without paying. In order to stimulate the enthusiasm of the members of the seven kill hall, Nie Ziyi has already implemented the integral system in the seven kill hall. Only by making corresponding contributions can he obtain corresponding integral. The integral is equivalent to a kind of currency in the seven kill Hall. Using the Sacred Heart pool requires a certain amount of integral, which is no exception.


    After leaving the treasure house of neifu, yebufan went directly to the Sacred Heart pool.


    Ye Bufan was stunned when he saw the Sacred Heart pool, which had changed greatly in front of him, especially the two distinct male and female areas.


    "Fewer leaves!!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, a voice in the Sacred Heart pool in front of him woke him up.


    Yebufan saw that a member of the seven kill hall in the Sacred Heart pool was looking at him. He instinctively asked, "how did this sacred heart pool become like this?"


    The members of the seven kill hall were stunned at first, and then explained to yebufan again.


    After hearing this, yebufan glanced at the women''s area next to him and couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth. Fortunately, he was lucky to come to the men''s area. If not... If he happened to go to the women''s area on the other side just now, wouldn''t he be regarded as a hooligan?


    After a while of confusion, yebufan no longer tangled with these, but looked at the members of the seven kill hall in front of him and said, "is the seven color Koi here?"


    The members of the seven kill hall were stunned and said, "what ye Shao said is a carp?"


    "That''s her.


    "Tell ye Shao that Xiao Li isn''t here. She should be at Tiandao terrace."


    "Tiandaotai?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    If he remembers correctly, the tiandaotai should be the place where the Tiangong used to compete with its members. What did the seven color Koi do there?


    Although puzzled, yebufan didn''t ask any more questions.


    "You continue."


    After leaving a word, yebufan rushed directly to Tiangong tiandaotai.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come and go, buy big and lose big, buy small and lose small, buy more and lose more."


    "Monkey''s luck is against the sky. He has won 37 innings in a row."


    "Hey, little carp, why don''t you bet? Won''t you lose again?"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as yebufan came to the heaven platform, he heard a familiar voice coming from below. The owner of the voice was situ Nan, the gambler Dean of the sky martial arts academy.


    A situ''nan and the twelve spirits of the heavenly palace make NIMA a group of gamblers.


    Yebufan pulled out the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help looking at the position where the voice came from below. However, it was OK not to look at it. At first sight... Yebufan was completely confused and stupid, because at the moment, situ Nan and the twelve spirits are not the only ones in the center of the heavenly platform.


    Zhen Meiwei, Qin Hehuan, ye long, ye Hu, ye Rou... Familiar faces came into yebufan''s eyes.


    In addition to these familiar people, there are many people ye Bufan doesn''t know at all, but one thing is certain, that is... At the moment, in the center of tiandaotai, in front of the magical gambling table left by daowuyi, there are at least twenty or thirty people in addition to situ Nan and the twelve spirits of Tiangong.


    Is this really Ben Shao''s seven kill hall? Not the market casino?


    Yebufan was speechless and disordered. He really couldn''t understand why Nie Ziyi would ignore all this. It was absolutely impossible to say that she didn''t know.


    But


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, Qin Hehuan''s obscene voice had already sounded: "carp, you won''t really lose again?"


    After a pause, Qin Hehuan continued, "it''s all right. After losing, brother, I have a cup of ''spirit tea'' for 20million yuan of stone. How about it?"


    "At least 30 million."


    Hearing the speech, the seven color Koi immediately said, and there was no doubt that: "the spirit tea sold for 25million two days ago, and now you give 20million, I''m stupid? And... Now the spirit tea is not much, and the rarity of things is more expensive. Do you understand? So... There''s no need to talk about 30million less."


    "Deal, 30 million is 30 million."


    damn you!!


    Seeing that Qin Hehuan and the colored Koi had reached a deal so quickly below, ye Bufan''s anger suddenly rose and soared.


    Spirit tea?


    Bullshit, that''s obviously the work of the sacred heart. The seven color Koi are killing the goose to get the egg.


    And Qin Hehuan and others. They are clearly helping the tyrant. After all, if they don''t buy it, there is no place to sell the seven color Koi. Naturally, she won''t have the idea of sacred dedication.


    Furious, yebufan shouted angrily, "who dares to buy it?"


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan''s sudden roar of anger stunned the people below. They raised their heads and looked at yebufan in the air.


    The next second, yebufan dodged and came directly to the magical gambling table below.


    After sweeping the crowd, yebufan looked at the seven color Koi lying on the gambling table and said in a cold voice, "little Koi, you are not timid."


    Hearing this, the seven color Koi could not help trembling.


    Before she could speak, yebufan had already looked at other people, pointed to them and shouted: "and you, you are all here to gamble. Don''t you need to practice?"


    "This..."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Zhen Meimei pulled ye Bufan''s sleeve, and then whispered: "master, you misunderstood. It was Shiniang who asked us to gamble..."

 Chapter 1392

    "Shifu, you misunderstood. Shiniang asked us to gamble."


    What?


    When Zhen Meiwei said this, yebufan was stunned. He looked at Zhen Meiwei in astonishment and said: "your Shiniang asked you to gamble? Which Shiniang asked you to do this?"


    "Shiniang in purple..."


    "Purple clothes? Nie purple clothes?"


    The corners of yebufan''s mouth twitched and became messy.


    At first, he wondered why Nie Ziyi was indifferent to the affairs here. Now, there are so many people here, and Nie Ziyi ordered them to come?


    Yebufan''s heart was like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past.


    The next second, he didn''t say anything more. He just pulled Zhen Meimei out.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    The golden monkey looked contemptuous and said, "who are you? Come on, let''s continue."


    Still coming?


    The corners of the people''s mouths could not help pumping.


    Seeing their hesitation, the golden monkey immediately advised them, "why, are you afraid?"


    After a pause, the golden monkey continued, "I don''t know what to say about you. Before that, the boy''s woman had gambled here for several days. If he wanted to punish, he had to punish his woman together. In that case, you were afraid of a ball."


    "Come on, go on."


    Seeing that the golden monkey was right, situ Nan immediately said, "come on, come on, continue. If you don''t bet, you can bet quickly."


    In a flash, everything was restored to the scene just now.


    Qin Hehuan also looked at the seven color Koi again, and took out a Xumi ring and put it in front of her. "This is a 30 million yuan stone," he said. "Bring me the spirit tea."


    "I......"


    The seven color Koi looked at xumijie in front of him, hesitated for a moment, and said: "I won''t sell ''Lingcha''."


    "What is it?"


    Qin Hehuan was stunned and exclaimed, "what do you mean, little carp? We all agreed. How can you not sell it?"


    "It doesn''t mean much, just don''t sell it."


    The seven color Koi looked firm and said, but there was no explanation.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to explain, but that she doesn''t dare to explain. After all... Can you tell them that what she sells is not "spirit tea", but the holy heart''s painstaking efforts in the Sacred Heart pool?


    If so, I''m afraid yebufan will skin her directly.


    Therefore, the true identity of "Lingcha" is unknown to all but the twelve spirits.


    However, yebufan''s words and eyes just now always made the seven color Koi feel as if he knew something. Therefore, the seven color Koi suddenly turned back and refused Qin Hehuan''s 30million Yuan Stone deal.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the heavenly terrace.


    "You say, what''s the matter? How could Ziyi let you come here to gamble with those gamblers? Is there any other reason?" Looking at Zhen Meimei, a cheap disciple, yebufan didn''t hesitate and asked directly.


    Zhen Meiwei said with a smile, "the master is the master. He guessed right. Yes, the Shiniang asked us to gamble. Indeed, there are other intentions."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Spirit tea!!"


    "Spirit tea"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Zhen Meiwei immediately explained: "master, you don''t know. The spirit tea on the koi is a good thing. It can not only directly improve people''s accomplishments, but also improve the self-healing ability of the user''s body."


    "Improve the self-healing ability of the physical body?"


    Yebufan was stunned again, but what he was curious about was not this. After all, he knew that it was not spirit tea, but the painstaking efforts of the sacred heart.


    Since it is the painstaking efforts of the sacred heart, it is natural that it can improve the self-healing ability of some flesh bodies. Yebufan is curious


    "How do you know this?"


    "How did we know?"


    Zhen Meiwei was stunned and said, "this is also due to the situ old gambler."


    "Situ old gambler? Situ Nan?"


    "Yes, that''s him."


    "How did he know this?"


    "It''s a long story."


    "Then make a long story short."


    "All right."


    Zhen Meiwei answered, Then he said slowly: "Didn''t master ask situ old gambler to gamble with the twelve tool spirits at the beginning? Later, in order to keep situ Nan in our seven kill hall, the twelve tool spirits gave him a cup of limitless spirit tea to help him break through into the holy world and enter the soul melting realm. Not long after that, because of an accident, situ old gambler found that after taking the spirit tea of little Koi, not only his accomplishments were improved, but also his physical self-healing ability It also strengthened. At that time, we realized that the spirit tea in the little Koi''s hand was by no means unusual. "


    It''s sacred and hard work. Can it be ordinary?


    Yebufan rolled his eyes and said, "then what? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with your gambling?"


    "Of course it does."


    "What does it matter?"


    "After we knew about the spirit tea before, Shiniang passed through the ditch with the little Koi, and even said to spend money to buy it with her. But the little Koi didn''t sell. There was no way... Shiniang had to take circuitous measures to give her what she liked."


    "What do you like? Gambling?"


    "Yes, he won''t sell it. Then we will win all her money and guide her to sell it."


    Well


    Zhen Yumei''s words fell, and yebufan couldn''t help drawing at the corner of his mouth.


    At first he thought it was the seven color Koi who took the initiative to make sacred efforts, but he didn''t expect... It was nieziyi who set it for her.


    But... Is the sacred heart and effort the personal belongings of the seven color Koi?


    Obviously not.


    It is the source of the Sacred Heart pool and the public property of the seven kill hall.


    Now it''s a good thing that Nie Ziyi and others spent money from the seven kill hall to buy things from the seven kill hall. They even spent a lot of time trying to set the seven color Koi.


    This NIMA...... who is planning who?


    The most important thing is that this kind of behavior is still killing the goose that lays the golden egg and depleting the Sacred Heart pool.


    At this moment, yebufan really has the heart to die, but who can blame?


    Strange seven color Koi?


    She was also a victim. She was also a victim.


    Strange Nie Ziyi?


    Nieziyi is also for the benefit of the seven kill hall. After all, she doesn''t know what Lingcha is.


    The spirit tea left by Tao boundless.


    This seven color Koi... It''s really special to make it up.


    "Master, are you... OK?"


    Looking at yebufan''s strange look, Zhen Meimei couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m fine."


    Yebufan said faintly.


    Can I tell you something? If I let you know the truth, then Nie Ziyi should blame himself.


    Suddenly, yebufan asked again, "by the way, how many Lingcha have you bought?"


    "Well, not much... Just thirteen." Zhen Meiwei answered.


    Thirteen, not much?


    Nima, how much effort is a sacred heart?


    Yebufan felt the same pain as if his heart had been stabbed by a knife.


    ¡­¡­


    On the heavenly platform.


    "Xiao Li, do you want to sell it or not? Well, I''ll add another 10 million, 40 million. How about it? Is it all right?"


    Looking at the seven color Koi, Qin Hehuan tried hard to persuade him.


    Forty million


    The seven color Koi are obviously excited. After all, for them, 40 million yuan of stone is nothing. But for them now, especially for the seven color Koi, 40 million yuan is an astronomical figure, and it is her life-saving money.


    But thinking of yebufan''s words and expression just now, she immediately became inspired, and then clenched her teeth and said, "don''t sell."


    "50million."


    Qin Hehuan immediately raised the price by another 10 million yuan.


    "I... I don''t sell."


    "60million, carp, you can''t be too greedy to be a fish, or you will be eaten."


    "As I said, if you don''t sell it, I won''t sell it."


    "100 million!!"


    Qin Hehuan said suddenly.


    "You..."


    The seven color Koi gnash their teeth. They are so angry that they are even more hesitant.


    Qin Hehuan already said with a smile, "well, it''s 100 million. If you don''t sell it again, I can''t help it. Moreover... You''ve lost almost all your money. If you don''t sell Lingcha, you''ll have to go back to your nest and sleep like the giant panda."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The seven color Koi took a look at the lonely chip left in front of him, and the corners of his mouth pulled out, looking like a muddle.


    Sell it or not?


    He was troubled, hesitant, and hesitant.


    After a while, the seven color Koi finally made a decision.


    Sell it again. Yes, sell it for the last time. The devil should not find it.


    Thinking about it, the seven color Koi looked at Qin Hehuan and said, "OK, 100 million is 100 million, but this is the last cup. It will be sold out, so don''t come to me again."


    The last one?


    Who believes this? That''s what you said before, but what happened?


    Qin Hehuan smiled: "OK, the last one is the last one."


    "Then wait. I''ll get it for you now."


    With that, the seven color Koi was about to leave.


    But at this time, ye Bufan''s cold voice suddenly sounded: "little Koi, you said... Should I steam you or braised you?"

 Chapter 1393

    "Little Koi, do you think Ben Shao should steamed you or braised you?"


    Yebufan''s sudden voice made the seven color Koi tremble uncontrollably, and her eyes also showed a trace of panic.


    Then she looked at ye Bufan, who was coming slowly, and said tremblingly, "no, no, don''t steam the carp, and don''t braised it."


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of all the people present also showed a look of consternation, and then they all looked at ye Bufan.


    They had no idea what had happened.


    For a moment, there was a dead silence.


    Yebufan came to the gambling table slowly. Looking at the seven color Koi on the table, he sneered and said, "no?"


    "Pa!!"


    After that, yebufan suddenly slapped the table. Then he pointed to the seven color Koi and shouted angrily, "don''t you know what you have done? Don''t you say no now? Why have you gone?"


    The seven color Koi looked at yebufan stupidly. His body trembled fiercely, and the seven color light around him dimmed for a few minutes.


    It''s over, it''s over. The devil must know the sacred heart and hard work.


    But how did he know?


    The seven color Koi trembled in his mind.


    But yebufan said again, "why don''t you talk? Aren''t you very brave? Now you know you''re afraid?"


    "I......"


    The seven color Koi secretly glanced at yebufan, but did not dare to speak at all.


    After all, yebufan''s various performances have indirectly told her that she has exposed the fact that she secretly extracted and sold sacred heart and blood.


    What should I do?


    The seven color Koi had already panicked and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    The other spirits on the scene are all talking in secret. After all, they can see that the seven color Koi have been exposed for selling sacred hearts. This time, yebufan clearly came to settle accounts with her.


    Fortunately, they only knew about this matter and did not participate in it. Otherwise... It would be miserable.


    Therefore, the golden monkeys and other spirits were secretly glad. At the same time, they all retreated slightly, and drew a little distance from the seven color Koi. It was a gesture of wanting to get rid of the relationship and stay away from it.


    Situ Nan and others were confused. They didn''t know what had happened.


    Before everyone thought about it, yebufan looked at the seven color Koi and said again: "why, there''s nothing to say? Or... You don''t know how to choose? In that case, let Ben Shao help you choose, just... Steam it."


    "No..."


    A cry of alarm from the seven color Koi sounded instantly.


    Steamed?


    That''s OK.


    "Not good?"


    In the face of the refusal of the seven color Koi, yebufan said, "that''s OK."


    Braised your sister!!


    Is there any difference between braised and steamed?


    The seven color Koi cursed in his heart, but without any hesitation, he turned and ran away.


    "Want to run?"


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan sneered. He directly communicated with the whole Tiangong headquarters, exerted the power of imprisonment, and instantly locked the seven color Koi.


    "Buzz!!"


    In an instant, the seven color Koi, who had just escaped into the air, trembled violently, and was directly fixed in the air, and could no longer escape.


    Seeing that he could not escape, the seven color Koi immediately begged: "Lord, Koi knows his mistake. Koi will never dare again. Please let go of Koi. Koi is very poor..."


    "Let you go?"


    Yebufan said coldly, "now you know you''re afraid? What have you done? Let you go? No way."


    "No..."


    The seven color Koi exclaimed, and then immediately shouted, "Why are you still waiting? Please help me beg for mercy."


    You in the mouth of the seven color Koi are naturally referring to other spirits.


    It''s a pity that at this moment, no tool spirit has stood up to intercede for the seven color Koi. After all, stealing the sacred heart is not a trivial matter. Moreover, they are already afraid of yebufan. How can they stand up to intercede for the seven color Koi at this time.


    "You..."


    Seeing that there was no instrument spirit pleading for him, the seven color Koi immediately became angry and said: "since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice. I''m going to die. Let''s die together."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, all the people present and all the tools and spirits were stunned.


    Yebufan is no exception.


    Originally, he just intended to frighten the seven color Koi, so that she would never dare to make sacred efforts again, but he didn''t expect... According to her meaning, there are things that other spirits can''t see?


    For a moment, yebufan glanced at the other spirits and became interested.


    At this time, the seven color Koi said, "palace leader, I reported that the big man peeped into the girls'' baths and that the monkey stole the property. He stole the hairpin of the condensed clothes and the elf..."


    As soon as the seven color Koi opened their mouth, the faces of all the people present and the spirits changed greatly, especially Qin Hehuan and others. They looked at the bald man among the eleven spirits and looked extremely strange.


    The bald man is the spirit of the weapon refining hall. All along, he gives people the impression of being honest and honest, but unexpectedly, he would peep into a woman''s bath. This NIMA... Is more beautiful than Qin Hehuan.


    Before everyone thought about it, the golden monkey shouted angrily, "carp, don''t spit blood on the monkey. When did I steal people''s property?"


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the speech, the seven color Koi snorted coldly and said: "monkey, you used to have this habit when you were in the heavenly palace, but it was not convenient for you to do it at that time. Now... The twelve divine soldiers and the heavenly palace are one, and you can come and go here freely, so you feel itchy again? You also said that I have the ability to spray monkeys with blood? You let us go to your place to search. I know the place where you hide things like the palm of my hand."


    "You..."


    The golden monkey pointed at the seven color Koi in a rage, but there was nothing to say.


    No way, who let the seven color Koi tell the truth.


    Seeing this scene, the corners of yebufan''s mouth could not help pumping again and again.


    Big guy peeping?


    Elves make trouble?


    Golden Monkey stealing?


    ¡­¡­


    Nima, is this really a group of spirits?


    Not only yebufan, but also the others present were all messy and sweaty.


    Originally, they thought that the spirits were just gambling, but they didn''t expect that there were so many unknown "secrets" in them.


    A moment later, yebufan said coldly, "very good, very good..."


    When yebufan said this, the spirits were all frightened.


    "Imperial master......"


    The golden monkey wanted to explain, but yebufan stopped him: "shut up and say one more word to Ben Shao. Believe that Ben Shao killed you?"


    The golden monkey trembled and dared not say anything more.


    Yebufan was so angry in his heart that he didn''t think that there were so many problems with these wonderful instruments.


    Gambling, peeping, stealing, making trouble


    This NIMA is really a group of tool spirits, not a group of local ruffians?


    But yebufan still has no way to take them?


    Fight?


    They have only one spirit but no body. Is it useful to beat them?


    Just like the seven color Koi, yebufan said that he would steam it and braised it in brown sauce. That is to scare him. After all, it is a spirit. How can you steam it? How do you cook it?


    Scold?


    This is of no significance.


    As for killing directly?


    Yebufan really couldn''t bear to part with it. After all, there was no magic weapon. The "power" must be greatly weakened, and even affect the whole heavenly palace.


    If we can''t beat, scold or kill them, what can we do with them?


    In addition to imprisonment, ye Bufan really can''t think of any other way to control them.


    But... If you can imprison them for a while, can you imprison them for a lifetime?


    At that time, before leaving the Shenwu continent, I still have to remove their imprisonment.


    Like this, I really have no way to take them.


    The most important thing is that now the twelve divine soldiers are integrated with the heavenly palace. These weapons and spirits come and go without trace within the range of the heavenly palace, making it impossible for people to prevent them. Just like now, big men peep and monkeys steal. If the seven color Koi don''t tell, who can know?


    Since it cannot be managed from the outside, it can only be supervised from the inside.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan directly shouted: "giant panda, come out."


    "Yes, yes, sir. Here comes the little one."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the giant panda in neifu appeared in front of him. It has to be said that the ability of the twelve spirits in the Tiangong temple is really against the sky.


    As soon as the giant panda in neifu appeared, all the people and the eleven spirits looked at him.


    Yebufan looked solemn and said, "in view of your meritorious work in reporting the koi, I will give you a special reward of RMB 30million yuan. In addition, you can double the monthly remuneration. No, triple it. Are you satisfied?"


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    When yebufan said this, the giant panda in neifu immediately widened his eyes. He was stunned and stupid. This is a private deal between us. How can you say it now? And say it in front of the cotton of the seven color Koi?


    Don''t you fool me? How can I get along with a carp in the future?


    Before waiting for the giant panda in neifu to think more, he suddenly felt a cold look directly on him, which made his body tremble uncontrollably.


    You don''t have to guess. The owner of this look must be a seven color Koi.


    Moreover, not only the seven color Koi, but also other animal spirits looked at the giant panda in neifu with a bad look, and even their eyes were slightly angry.


    Just now they were wondering why yebufan knew about the sacred heart drawn by the seven color Koi. Now, the truth has been revealed. This is clearly the secret told by the giant panda.


    This damned traitor


    If it weren''t for him, would the koi affair be exposed? If the koi''s case is not exposed, how many secrets will he report?


    There is no doubt that all this is thanks to the giant panda, and it is his fault.


    Feel the cold eyes of the eleven instrument spirits and the bitter look on the giant panda''s face in neifu.


    He wanted to explain, but he couldn''t explain at all. After all, it was all true.


    Looking at the strange atmosphere between the giant panda and the twelve artifact spirits in neifu, yebufan smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "in addition to the reward, Ben Shao will appoint you as the grand manager of the artifact spirits in the heavenly palace to supervise other artifact spirits from now on."


    What the hell?


    The chief steward of the heavenly palace''s artifact spirits, also supervises other artifact spirits?


    You want to kill me?


    Panda, if I do this, who will pay attention to me in the future?


    The giant pandas in neifu are eager.


    Yebufan did not give him any chance to refuse: "So, from now on, once you find any misconduct of other spirits, you must immediately report it to Ben Shao, or tell anyone in the seven kill hall. Once verified, you will be rewarded. Of course... If you don''t find it or don''t report it, don''t blame Ben Shao for being rude. When the time comes... Any bad things happen in the seven kill hall, Ben Shao, no matter who did it, will be on your head."


    "Palace leader, you, you can''t do this..."


    All on me?


    How about that.


    If those things were not done by the tool spirit sect, or if I didn''t find out, wouldn''t I have to take the blame for others?


    "What can I do?"


    When the giant panda in neifu said something, yebufan said, "Ben Shao is the Lord of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the seven murders. Ben Shao has the final say here. You can''t refuse or have the right to refuse."


    The giant panda in neifu has a bitter look on his face. You devil, are you still unreasonable?


    Obviously, ye Bufan didn''t intend to be reasonable this time, so he just patted the giant panda in neifu on the shoulder and said earnestly: "panda, Ben Shao entrusted this important task to you. That''s to believe you. Don''t shout about Ben Shao''s disappointment."


    believe me?


    I believe your sister, you are so... This has killed me.


    The giant panda in neifu is extremely bitter.


    Yebufan looked at the other eleven spirits, He said: "the giant panda will be rewarded for his meritorious deeds. If you have done so, naturally you will be punished. So... I have decided to ban all your other ten spirits except the koi for two months. As for the koi, I will be directly imprisoned for one year. In addition, if it is found again, the punishment will be doubled. In addition, if the koi moves the thing again, it will be directly wiped out. I have less... I have done what I said."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the eleven spirits'' bodies could not help trembling.


    They were frightened and even more angry.


    Why should they be punished, but giant pandas are put in high position and rewarded?


    In my mind, the hatred of the eleven spirits for the giant panda has directly climbed to the extreme.


    This damned traitor... Can''t forgive, and will never forgive!!

 Chapter 1394

    Internal treasure house.


    "Palace leader, you are hurting me. How can I get along with monkeys in the future?"


    Following ye Bufan, neifu giant panda looked at him and said wrongfully.


    Thinking of what happened at tiandaotai just now and the way other spirits looked at themselves when they left, the intestines of the giant pandas in neifu were blue with regret.


    I knew it would be like this. He would never report the seven color Koi.


    But now it''s too late to regret.


    The seven color koi is forbidden to walk for one year, and the other spirits are forbidden to walk for two months.


    There is no doubt that the spirits will definitely take this account of themselves.


    Although they have no way to retaliate against themselves, they can isolate themselves.


    Once isolated by them, will you still be able to participate in gambling?


    Obviously impossible.


    Since you can''t gamble, what''s the use of having to pay the 30 million yuan stone for your own weapon spirit?


    The giant panda in neifu found that he was just trying to make some money from gambling, but in the end, he gave himself a hole. The gambling was there, but the gambling was gone, and he also offended the other spirits.


    The more you think about it, the more you feel oppressed.


    The more you think about it, the more you feel wronged.


    What''s the name of this thing? It''s like losing your wife and losing your army. It''s bad luck.


    Facing the crying of the giant panda in neifu, yebufan patted him on the shoulder, smiled and said: "panda, how can you say that Ben Shao is hurting you? Ben Shao is doing this for you, you know?"


    For my good?


    You are a good fart for me. If you are really good for me, you shouldn''t do this to me.


    Neifu giant panda sniffs at yebufan''s words, even with deep resentment.


    Yebufan continued: "panda, think about it. Monkeys are cheating and cheating. As the chief manager of the inner government, how can you go along with them?"


    "Besides, now they are just petty thieves. Ben Shao can spare their lives. But what should we do if they cause big trouble in the future? Do you think Ben Shao will keep them alive? Or do you want to bury them with them?"


    Funerary?


    Hearing this, the giant panda in neifu widened his eyes and shivered all over.


    Yebufan continued to speak and said earnestly: "so, it is for your own good that benshao asked you to separate from them. Even benshao intended to give you this opportunity for the sake of your meritorious reporting. You must cherish it and never let benshao down."


    Really?


    The giant panda in neifu looked at yebufan suspiciously. He couldn''t be sure of the authenticity of yebufan''s words. However, he couldn''t help but open his mouth and said with a bitter face: "however, they certainly won''t take me to play in the future. What should I do?"


    "Panda, panda, why don''t you understand Ben Shao''s good intentions?"


    Yebufan shook his head and sighed: "the so-called small gambling hurts the body and big gambling hurts the life. Gambling itself is not a good thing. In that case, shouldn''t you give him up as soon as possible?"


    "But what else can I do without gambling?"


    "There''s so much you can do."


    "What can I do?"


    "You can read books, practice calligraphy and learn martial arts. Isn''t it all very good?"


    Reading, practicing calligraphy, learning martial arts?


    The giant panda in neifu was stunned, and then he couldn''t help pumping out the corners of his mouth.


    I''m a spirit, but I also read books, practice calligraphy and learn martial arts? I''m not really sick.


    However, although he thought so, the giant panda in neifu didn''t dare to say so. He just said with a worried face: "well, if that''s true, what do I need Yuanshi for?"


    "Panda, do you have a dream?"


    As soon as the voice of the giant panda in neifu fell, yebufan suddenly asked.


    "Dream?"


    The giant panda in neifu was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan replied, "don''t you want to marry a daughter-in-law one day?"


    "Marry, marry a wife?"


    The giant panda in neifu opened his eyes and he was stunned.


    Yebufan: "why, don''t you want to? Or don''t you want to?"


    "I, I, I......"


    The giant panda in neifu hesitated and said, "can Qi Ling still marry a wife?"


    "Why can''t Qi Ling marry a wife?"


    "But, but what''s the use of marrying a daughter-in-law? I, I can''t have children."


    "Panda, you are so dirty. Do you just want to have children?"


    "Or else?"


    "You can talk about life and ideals."


    "Talk about life and ideals?"


    "Well, you don''t understand the high-end words. You can think that no matter how good the relationship between monkeys and you is, they are only outsiders after all. But if you marry a daughter-in-law, it will be different. Daughter-in-law? It''s all your own people. For you, it''s always a dependency."


    "This..."


    "Don''t you want someone to play with you, make fun of you, cry and laugh with you?"


    "I......"


    "Of course, if you want to gamble, you can also ask your daughter-in-law to gamble with you, and you don''t have to worry about winning or losing. After all, even if you lose all, it''s still your family''s money, isn''t it?"


    "Seems so?"


    Yebufan said, and the giant panda in neifu suddenly felt a little excited.


    "What do you mean, it seems to be true? It''s obviously not good."


    "So... I''m going to marry a wife?"


    "Pa!!"


    As soon as the voice of the giant panda in neifu fell, yebufan immediately patted him and said, "panda, you are right to think so."


    Neifu Giant Panda: "but... How can I get a wife?"


    "First you have to have money."


    "I have to have money?"


    "Of course, although you don''t need money, your daughter-in-law does. After all, she needs money to eat, wear and live. Don''t you want to give her the best?"


    "Of course I will give her the best."


    "So, you have to make money, make money desperately, make a lot of money."


    "But, monkeys, they don''t take me to play now. How can I make money?"


    "You want to bet again?"


    "How else can I make money?"


    "You... You''re so angry that you don''t have enough money. Can''t you think of anything else besides gambling?"


    "What can I do?"


    "Ben Shao has already arranged it for you. He will pay you three times as much every month, and... As long as you catch the monkeys and report their misdeeds, you will get rich rewards. If you accumulate over time, you will still be short of money? And... Isn''t this better than gambling? You know, you are the spirit of marrying a daughter-in-law. Gambling is a thing of winning and losing, but what if you lose? At that time, what if you lose What do you take to marry a wife? Therefore, it is your only and wisest choice to supervise the monkeys in a down-to-earth manner. "


    "Like... Really?"


    "It''s just good."


    Yebufan smiled, and then said: "they all said... You have done a good job in reporting. How could Ben Shao pit you?"


    "Thank you, master. I must have watched the monkeys and tried to make money to marry a wife."


    The giant panda in neifu regained consciousness and said firmly.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "but just making money is not enough."


    "What else should I do?"


    The giant panda in neifu was stunned and didn''t understand.


    Yebufan: "Ben Shao has just said that he should read books, practice calligraphy and learn martial arts."


    "Reading? Practicing calligraphy? Learning martial arts? The palace leader, do you want these for your wife?"


    "Of course, you don''t need these to marry a daughter-in-law, but... Do you think you can''t gamble with her every day after you marry a daughter-in-law? You have to have common topics and interests, so that you can get along and communicate better, don''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "So, you should not only read books, practice calligraphy and martial arts, but also learn all the other things you can''t. to put it bluntly, for your future, you should strive to make yourself better."


    "I listen to the imperial master. From now on, I must study hard to make myself better and better."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded with satisfaction and said, "panda, you are right to think so. Although you are only an instrument spirit, you should also be an ideal instrument spirit, instead of acting like monkeys all day long, eating and waiting to die..."

 Chapter 1395

    "Panda, you are right to think so. Although you are only an instrument spirit, you should also be an ideal instrument spirit, instead of acting like monkeys who do evil all day, sitting on food and waiting to die..."


    "Well, well, the palace leader is right. From now on, I will be an ideal spirit." The giant panda in neifu nodded repeatedly.


    After ye Bufan''s "wake-up call", neifu giant pandas feel that they have found a life-long goal to strive for, that is, learning, making money and marrying a daughter-in-law.


    However, looking at the combative look of the giant panda in neifu, yebufan is a little guilty. After all, his words have a lot of deception.


    But yebufan doesn''t care too much about this, nor will he truthfully tell the neifu giant panda all this. After all, he still needs the neifu giant panda to supervise the other 11 spirits.


    It can be said that this is good for yebufan, Qisha hall and neifu giant panda.


    As for whether the giant panda in neifu can finally marry a daughter-in-law, this is not what yebufan can guarantee.


    No longer bothering about this issue, yebufan looked directly at the giant panda in neifu and said, "well, now I''m going to start the prohibition on the first floor of neifu. Where is the core of the prohibition?"


    Hearing this, the giant panda in neifu immediately recovered. Looking at yebufan, he said with full fighting spirit: "please follow me, palace master."


    Later, neifu giant panda took yebufan all the way to the first floor of neifu.


    Walking along the seven or eight meter corridor, looking at the shelves made of white jade on both sides, or looking at the exquisite objects on the shelves, yebufan could not help sighing in his heart that there were too many good things in it, enough to dazzle anyone.


    Let''s just say that the number of holy soldiers here is good.


    There are 50million Saint level armours and 50million Saint level weapons.


    These alone are enough for yebufan to equip a holy army of 50million people.


    What does such an army mean?


    In the realm of God, such a large army can sweep away at will.


    What''s more, besides holy soldiers, there are nearly a million fake magic soldiers here, including battle armor and soldiers. These fake magic soldiers are different from those worn by longxiaobao and others. These magic soldiers are not sealed. Therefore, these nearly a million fake magic soldiers can play their full power.


    If the Terran had these fake magic soldiers in the previous war with the Tianmo clan, even without ye Bufan, the God of service, the Terran could kill the whole Tianmo clan with the power of blowing dry and decaying. Even the devil Tianzhu in the God realm could only be beaten to death.


    This is the power of nearly a million fake magic soldiers.


    Not to mention serving the gods, even the Xuan gods will also be threatened.


    As ye Bufan went deeper and deeper into the first floor of the inner mansion, he saw more and more items, including holy soldiers, divine soldiers, elixirs, divine medicines, and even saw the strange fire of heaven and earth.


    An hour later, led by the giant panda in neifu, yebufan came to the deepest part of the first floor of neifu. At first glance, there was a wall carved with nine color dragon. The Dragon hovered and lived in the center. Although it was only a wall, although it was only a carving, the Dragon gave people a vivid feeling that it could rush in at any time.


    Not only that, there is a golden bead in the mouth of the dragon. The bead is golden and translucent, and a layer of nine color magic light shines on it.


    On the left and right sides of the wall are stairs leading to the second floor of the inner mansion.


    "Palace leader, this bead is the forbidden core on the first floor of the inner mansion."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the giant panda in neifu pointed to the golden beads in the air of the nine color dragon and said.


    Looking at the golden beads in the mouth of the nine color dragon, yebufan was stunned and said, "this thing is the prohibition core on the first floor?"


    "Yes."


    The giant panda in neifu answered.


    Yebufan: "what should I do to break the first ban?"


    Neifu Giant Panda: "the palace leader only needs to send a magical power to Jinzhu, and the first level of prohibition will be automatically eliminated."


    "That''s it?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    The giant panda in neifu responded and said: "however, it is because the palace master has been inherited by Tao without limit, which means that he has been recognized by the treasure house in neifu in a disguised form. Therefore, as long as the palace master relies on the divine power above the peak of the demigod, he can directly lift the ban on the first floor, but it would be different if he were someone else."


    "If other people were different, how could they be different?"


    "If it wasn''t the palace leader himself, whoever input the divine power into the forbidden core will trigger the killing array in the inner house treasure house, which was personally arranged by Dao Wuli. At that time... There is no doubt that Hongmeng will die. Even the great emperor of Hongmeng will be seriously injured by the killing array and directly driven out of the inner house treasure house."


    "Hiss..."


    When the giant panda in neifu said something, yebufan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    There is also a killing array in the treasure house of the inner mansion, which was set up by Dao limitless himself?


    Under Hongmeng, once you touch it, you will surely die? Even the great emperor Hongmeng will be severely damaged and directly expelled from the inner treasury?


    Yebufan really didn''t expect that such a terrible killing array was hidden in the calm inner mansion treasure house.


    Thinking about it, yebufan looked at the giant panda in neifu, and confirmed: "are you sure that it will be ok if you don''t send magic power to the forbidden core? You won''t be killed by the second attack by activating the kill array directly?"


    "No."


    The giant panda in neifu determined: "as the inheritor of Tao, the palace leader has been recognized by the whole heavenly palace, so the killing array is invalid for the palace leader."


    "Are you really sure?"


    "I''m really sure."


    "All right."


    Yebufan answered and walked directly to the wall. Then he looked at the golden beads in the mouth of the nine color dragon. He raised his right hand and hesitated for a while. After that, a magical force was directly input into it.


    "Buzz!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s magic power entered the golden bead, the nine color light outside the golden bead suddenly vibrated, and the shining yebufan couldn''t even open his eyes.


    The sudden accident, without the slightest hesitation, yebufan immediately flashed back.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, the golden bead in the mouth of the nine color dragon was directly broken.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan was shocked.


    But at this time, with the explosion of the golden beads, the nine color light curtains on the white jade shelves on both sides of the aisle on the first floor of the inner mansion also scattered in an instant.


    The first floor of the whole inner mansion was swept by a cold wind from the inside out. It was only a moment, or even a breath, and the purple light curtain on all the shelves had disappeared.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was stunned: "has the prohibition been lifted?"


    "Yes."


    The giant panda in neifu responded and said, "now, the first layer of items in neifu can be taken by the palace master at will."


    Free access.


    The simple words of neifu giant panda made yebufan feel excited and excited.


    Although yebufan''s vision has exceeded that of other people in the Shenwu mainland because of the heavenly palace, he has not left the Shenwu mainland after all. Now that he is sitting on the Baoshan mountain, how can he not be excited.


    You know, even if the resources and wealth of the entire Shenwu continent are integrated, it is not as good as one ten thousandth, or even one onehundredth, of the collection in the imperial treasury.


    Neifu treasure house, this is a real treasure house.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan came directly to a white jade shelf beside him. There were bottles of pills on it, and it had been noted on the shelf that the whole shelf was a pill called Tianshen pill.


    What is Tianshen pill?


    However, if a martial artist of the Heavenly God level takes the Heavenly God pill, he can directly improve his cultivation of yichongtian. However, each martial artist can only take three pills. After three pills, the fourth pill will be invalid.


    Even so, the God pill has gone against the sky.


    The level of the Heavenly God can directly improve the cultivation of a heavy heaven. What about the earth God, the Xuan God, or the serving God?


    Well, it has been noted above that if a warrior below the Heavenly God takes it, he will directly explode and die because he can''t bear the power of the Heavenly God pill.


    Therefore, if you want to use the heaven God pill, you must reach the heaven God level, otherwise it is no different from looking for me.


    But this restriction does not exist at all for ye Bufan.


    Tianshen pill?


    Too strong?


    With the swallow heaven seal and the Hongmeng seal, yebufan doesn''t worry about the strength of the medicine at all. Instead... He only worries about the weakness of the Tianshen pill.


    At this point, yebufan immediately took one of the bottles of Tianshen pill, then opened the bottle and poured out a green pill the size of a thumb nail on the palm of the other hand.


    Immediately, a touch of attractive drug fragrance came directly to yebufan''s nostrils, which made yebufan''s spirit unbearable.


    Tianshen pill.


    God can improve the cultivation of yichongtian after taking it. What about himself?


    Yebufan really can''t imagine. Maybe... This heaven pill can make his body reach the level of Xuan God or even earth God.


    However, without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, the green color on the Tianshen pill in his palm suddenly faded and dissipated, just a breath. The original green Tianshen pill directly turned gray white, and then directly turned into a pool of powder.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was stupid.


    What happened?


    Why did the heaven pill become a pool of powder??

 Chapter 1396

    Looking at the Tianshen pill that has turned into powder in the palm of his hand, yebufan''s mind is blank and his face is stunned.


    It wasn''t until dozens of seconds later that he looked at the neifu giant panda and said, "what''s going on?"


    "Well..."


    The giant panda in neifu responded, and naturally said: "it should be that these pills have been stored for too long, which has led to the loss of all the power of the pills. Therefore, once they are in contact with the outside world, it will be like this."


    Too long?


    Has all the medicine power been lost?


    Yebufan was stunned, and then poured out the remaining Tianshen pills in the small porcelain vase. There is no doubt that these Tianshen pills were directly turned into a pool of powder soon after they were exposed to the outside world.


    This scene, let leaf Bufan mouth corner can not help but draw.


    But he didn''t give up.


    Later, yebufan began to check other pills.


    Half an hour later, yebufan looked at the magic medicine that had turned into powder in his hand, and his heart was as messy as thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past.


    In half an hour, he checked tens of thousands of pills and miraculous drugs, but as long as he held them in his hand, they would directly turn into a pool of powder.


    This fact has always been somewhat unacceptable to yebufan.


    After all, the number of pills and miraculous drugs in the treasure house of neifu is absolutely astronomical. Having these pills and miraculous drugs can bring any help to the Shenwu continent. It is said that yebufan himself is well. Once he devours these pills and miraculous drugs, his accomplishments will inevitably advance by leaps and bounds, and even his body will directly enter the realm of the divine king or even the divine emperor.


    But now?


    Dan medicine and magic medicine are all gone. He still eats a fart.


    Looking at ye Bufan''s messy and tragic appearance, the neifu giant panda couldn''t help comforting him: "Lord, isn''t it just some pills and miraculous drugs? If they don''t, they''ll disappear. What''s the big deal?"


    After a pause, the giant panda in neifu said: "besides, you said that you should have ideals in life. In that case, Tao is limitless. Why can''t you, palace leader?"


    "If you want pills and magic drugs, just grab them."


    When the giant panda in neifu said something, yebufan couldn''t help pumping at the corner of his mouth.


    Did you comfort Ben?


    And still use Ben Shao''s words to comfort Ben Shao?


    The most outrageous thing is that you let Ben learn the Tao and rob without limit?


    Do you know that daowuyi is the great emperor of Hongmeng eightfold heaven. At the beginning, he was the first strong man in the divine realm, but now Ben Shao only serves god five fold heaven, and only his body has reached god five fold heaven.


    If Ben Shao learned Tao without limit, he might not even know how to die in the end.


    But yebufan also knew that the giant panda in neifu was kind, so he didn''t say much, just... Thinking that so many pills and miraculous medicines were so invalid, yebufan was distressed.


    Fortunately, there are other things besides pills and magic drugs on the first floor of the inner mansion, and pills and magic drugs only account for a small part. If not, yebufan really has the heart to die.


    Ten minutes later, yebufan stopped worrying about pills and miraculous drugs and came to a shelf in the center on the left side of the first floor of neifu. There were only 19 items on the whole shelf, which were also 19 different kinds of heaven and earth fire.


    These 19 kinds of heaven and earth different fire time daowuyi specially left for ye Bufan to advance to the Shenyan Tianjue. After all, daowuyi doesn''t understand the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra. In his opinion, the Shenyan Tianjue is everything in the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra.


    However, in fact, this is not the case. The divine Yan heaven swallowing formula is just a stepping stone to the Hongmeng emperor Sutra. Now the emperor Sutra has been officially opened. Under the heaven swallowing seal and the Hongmeng seal, the divine Yan heaven swallowing formula has no meaning to continue to cultivate.


    Therefore, ye Bufan no longer needs these different fires to advance the divine Yan Tian Jue.


    Since it is no longer necessary, it would be better to swallow them directly to improve his accomplishments. However, yebufan does not intend to swallow all these different fires. After all, he can not guarantee whether the members of the seven kill hall will also use these different fires in the future. Therefore, ye Bufan intends to swallow half of the 19 different fires of heaven and earth, and only ten.


    As for the specific fire devoured, yebufan didn''t think much about it. Anyway, it was all the fire below the 50th rank, and it was the same for any kind of fire devoured.


    Think of it and do it.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan stretched out his hand directly, took one of the thumb sized green flames wrapped by a milky light curtain, and then threw it into his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, the giant panda in neifu was shocked. He immediately said, "master, what are you doing?"


    "Didn''t you see it?"


    Yebufan said, and then directly threw the strange fire in his hand into his mouth.


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    Seeing this scene, the giant panda in neifu looked despairing: "palace master, this is a strange fire. How can you swallow it raw?"


    "Oh."


    Yebufan answered weakly, but he didn''t care.


    Naturally, he knows that the different fires of heaven and earth need to be refined and cannot be directly swallowed. However, for others, it is not a problem for him. As soon as you swallow the seal of heaven, no matter what you swallow, you can swallow and refine you in minutes.


    Moreover, this is the most elementary heaven swallowing seal. With the improvement of yebufan''s accomplishments, heaven swallowing seal will continue to be powerful. In the future, once heaven swallowing seal is completed, yebufan doesn''t need to "eat" at all. As long as heaven swallowing seal is opened, it will be no problem to swallow a planet directly.


    "Oh?"


    Faced with yebufan''s response, the giant panda in neifu was stunned.


    He was disordered and even crazier.


    You know that heaven and earth can''t be swallowed alive, so you still do that?


    "Boom!!"


    In the next second, without waiting for the giant panda in neifu to think more, yebufan''s cultivation directly broke through and advanced to serve the gods.


    "I swallowed it, RI?"


    Seeing this scene, the giant panda in neifu widened his eyes and was shocked.


    However, it is not over yet.


    After ye Bufan advanced to serve the God, his accomplishments continued to improve and make breakthroughs.


    Serve God three times.


    Serve God four times.


    ¡­¡­


    A strange fire from heaven and earth directly made yebufan''s cultivation reach the five Heaven of serving God.


    Seeing this scene, the giant panda in neifu was stunned. However, he did not expect that swallowing the fire of heaven and earth not only did not cause any damage to yebufan, but also allowed him to break through four times in a row in a few seconds.


    Is this still human?


    At the beginning, Tao was not so abnormal, was it?


    However, the giant panda in neifu thinks so, but yebufan is not satisfied: "one heaven and earth fire can only improve the cultivation of quadruple heaven. In this way, ten different fires can only improve the cultivation of quadruple heaven, leaving jiuchongtian ready to attack the Xuan God, and the remaining cultivation of 31chongtian can almost make Ben Shao''s body reach the level of serving the deity jiuchongtian."


    "The ten different fires of heaven and earth can only make the body reach the nine heaven of serving God. Tut Tut, this supreme God is indeed a huge pit."


    "But it''s better to have something than nothing."


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan did not hesitate and continued to swallow other strange fires.


    Serve god six times.


    Serve God seven times.


    While swallowing the fire, yebufan improved his accomplishments. Once his accomplishments reached the Ninth Heaven, he would immediately convert them into physical strength.


    So back and forth.


    At one side, the giant panda in neifu has an "O" shaped mouth, and he has already looked silly.


    As a divine weapon and spirit that has existed for tens of millions of years, and once belonged to one of the hegemonic forces in the divine domain, the giant panda in neifu thinks he has a good knowledge, but... The scene in front of him has subverted all his previous knowledge.


    It is not terrible to swallow strange fire. After all, although this kind of behavior is very dangerous, some people can do it, especially the strong ones above the gods. The strange fire of heaven and earth is not enough to threaten them. At least now, these strange fires ranking after 50 in the first floor of the inner government do not threaten them.


    However, after swallowing the different fire, not only did it not suffer any impact, but it also broke through instantly. This is different.


    Martial arts emphasizes gradual progress, but what about ye Bufan now?


    Is this practice?


    This cultivation is too fast and simple. It''s like eating and drinking water.


    What''s more, after serving the Ninth Heaven, what is the matter with cultivation falling directly to the first heaven and then continuing to improve?


    Is this practice or play?


    Neifu giant pandas feel that their world outlook has completely collapsed.


    Yebufan doesn''t care.


    Eight minutes later, yebufan has swallowed ten different fires of heaven and earth. At this time, his body and cultivation have all reached the level of serving the gods.


    At this time, yebufan will no longer swallow the strange fire. He plans to leave the remaining nine strange fires to the seven kill hall for emergencies.


    As for other items in the first floor of the inner mansion treasure house, yebufan didn''t care. After all, he only came here to open the prohibition of the first floor of the inner mansion and improve his cultivation.


    Although items such as holy soldiers and divine soldiers can be swallowed directly, yebufan is not crazy enough to bite a holy soldier.


    What''s more, even if he had this idea, he didn''t have such a good mouth.


    So, at present, yebufan can swallow only a limited number of items by swallowing Tianyin.


    Different fires have been consumed and cultivation has been improved.


    Since the purpose of this trip has been achieved, yebufan will not stay much.


    "Panda, take good care of the treasure house of neifu. Remember, don''t steal from yourself."


    "Oh, oh..."


    The giant panda in neifu gave another silly reply.


    Yebufan didn''t say any more, so he turned and left.


    Looking at the distant yebufan, the giant panda in neifu is still ignorant.


    Swallow different fire and break through in an instant.


    Today''s scene has overturned all previous perceptions of giant pandas.


    He can see that ye Bufan''s cultivation method is very special and terrible. In short, as long as he can eat, he can break through.


    "He, he, he won''t be so mad that he even swallowed the spirit of the instrument?"


    "Hiss..."


    At this point, the giant panda in neifu trembled: "forget it, I, I''ll listen to him. I won''t gamble any more. Let''s be an ideal and ambitious spirit..."

 Chapter 1397

    God and devil cemetery.


    Yebufan came here after leaving the treasure house of neifu.


    At this moment, he sat with the wind trace looking at each other.


    Yebufan''s cultivation of serving the God jiuchongtian can''t hide from Feng scar''s eyes, but Feng scar doesn''t ask much about it.


    Looking at yebufan, he just said faintly: "the palace leader is coming this time


    "I want to consult uncle Feng. How many chances do I have to win against the elemental elves with my current strength?" Yebufan said bluntly.


    The wind scar frowned: "is the palace master going to attack the water elf?"


    "Exactly."


    Now, yebufan''s cultivation has reached the nine heaven of serving the gods. Because of the particularity of the Hongmeng emperor''s Scripture, he must rely on the element spirit to attack the Xuan God. At the same time, there is a water spirit in the canonization yard of the Beidou martial arts academy. In that case, yebufan will not miss the opportunity to advance the Xuan God. After all, he will leave the Shenwu continent in a short time. When the time comes... The vast universe, endless stars, It would be difficult for him to find another element spirit.


    Yebufan''s words fell. Feng scar thought for a while and said, "to tell you the truth, I can''t predict how many times the palace master will win against the element elves."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, yebufan could not help frowning.


    The wind trace continued: "in fact... The palace leader doesn''t know. The element elves are also a kind of creatures. They not only have independent consciousness, but also can practice themselves. So... The strength of each element elves is different. The weakest element elves also have the ability to serve God, and the strongest element elves can reach the level of Hongmeng."


    Element spirit of Hongmeng realm?


    Yebufan was shocked.


    Fengheng continued: "of course, according to the information provided by the palace leader, I can judge that the water spirit in the Beidou martial arts academy will never surpass the earth God level, but I can''t guarantee whether it is a servant God, a mysterious God, or a earth God."


    "If it''s only at the level of serving God, it''s not difficult for the palace leader to accept it. But if it''s at the level of Xuan God or earth God, it''s not something the palace leader can compete with. Moreover, once the palace leader provokes it, it is likely to bring a disaster to the entire Shenwu continent. After all, even the water elves at the level of Xuan God can instantly freeze the entire Shenwu continent."


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as the wind scar said this, yebufan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Instantly freeze the entire Shenwu continent?


    It has to be said that at the same level, the element elves are more terrible than any other race.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan immediately said: "in that case, you should go to find out about the water elf first. If he has reached the level of Xuan God or earth God, you should not touch it for the time being."


    But he didn''t want to, and Feng scar directly denied: "the palace master must not do this."


    "Why?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Wind scar: "do you remember that according to the information provided by the palace leader, I once reminded the palace leader that this water elf was probably stimulated by external forces and was in a state of rampage?"


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    Wind trace continues: "A water elf who is in a state of rage will never allow outsiders to set foot on his territory, so... The palace leader has no chance to investigate his situation at all. Once encountered, he can only do it. At that time, either the palace leader will capture him, or... He has frozen the entire Shenwu continent in his anger. With the cultivation of the palace leader serving the God jiuchongtian, although he can protect himself, other people in the Shenwu continent can''t. They can only be killed instantly The room is frozen. "


    "This..."


    The wind scar said, and yebufan hesitated.


    It has to be said that this is indeed a big problem. After all, yebufan cannot ignore the safety of other people on the Shenwu continent.


    But if he gave up, he would be a little unwilling.


    So he looked at the wind trace and said, "is there no other way for uncle Feng?"


    "Don''t worry, palace leader. Listen to me slowly."


    The wind scar said.


    Yebufan raised his hand and said, "Uncle Feng, please."


    Wind scar: "it is absolutely irrational to directly attack the water elf. Therefore, there is no problem with the idea and idea that the palace leader is going to investigate the water elf first."


    "Uncle Feng, didn''t you say that it won''t work?"


    "Direct investigation is certainly not enough, but it can be done in another way."


    "Another way? What way?"


    "The heart of the world!"


    "The heart of the world?"


    "Yes, it''s the heart of the world. As long as the palace master refines the heart of the world, he can integrate his own consciousness into the world, so that he can never find out about the water elves. Moreover, the palace master will refine the heart of the world sooner or later, but now it''s just a little ahead of time."


    After a pause, Feng Heng continued: "not only that, once the palace master refined the world''s heart, the palace master can rely on the power of the world to raise his combat power to a great level, that is, the Xuanshen Jiuchong heaven. In this way, the victory of the palace master can be increased at that time."


    "Use the power of the world to improve the combat power of a big realm?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    He never thought that refining the heart of the world would have such advantages.


    "That''s right."


    The wind scar replied: "but it will consume the power of the world. Once the power of the world is exhausted, Shenwu star will also become a dead star. Therefore, generally, as long as it is not a last resort, any star master will not do so."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan whispered quietly. It has to be said that he still knew too little about the world. However, the suggestion of fengheng didn''t need to be considered. He directly planned to do so.


    After all, as the wind trace said, refining the heart of the world is a matter of time.


    However, he originally wanted to swallow the water elves first, then refine the heart of the world, open the sky covering barrier and leave the Shenwu continent.


    Now that the wind trace has said so, why not refine the heart of the world first.


    "Then according to Uncle Feng, first refine the heart of the world."


    While talking, yebufan took out the burial palace directly.


    Bury the coffin in the heaven palace.


    This day is the heart of the world.


    Yebufan didn''t know it before, but now he knows very well that among the bronze coffins buried in the heavenly palace, what is sealed is nothing but the heart of the world... Of the Shenwu continent.

 Chapter 1398

    The coffin of heaven is buried in the heaven burial palace.


    Yebufan still clearly remembers that when he was just buried in the heavenly palace, he didn''t even have the qualification to get close to the bronze coffin. It''s really... The breath and pressure released by the bronze coffin were so strong that the creatures under the demigod couldn''t get close at all.


    But now, after ye Bufan advanced to serve God, the pressure still exists, but it has not threatened him.


    Therefore, after ye Bufan took out the burial palace, he directly took out the bronze coffin and placed it in the God demon cemetery.


    "Uncle Feng, what do you do now? Open the coffin directly?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the wind scar had waved his right hand gently.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, with a dull sound, the bronze coffin was opened directly.


    Then, before ye Bufan could react, a nine color light burst out from the bronze coffin and hurried away to the distance.


    But at this time, the wind trace faced the nine color light and grasped it with a fierce right hand.


    "Buzzing..."


    In the middle of the air, the nine colors were imprisoned in an instant.


    Changes between electricity, light and flint.


    When yebufan reacts, he clearly sees that in the mid air tens of meters away from him, a fist sized nine color divine crystal is staying in the mid air and constantly shaking, as if it wants to break away from some kind of bondage.


    Heart of the world!!


    Looking at the nine color crystal, yebufan instinctively thought of it.


    For ye Bufan, the heart of the world is no longer strange. After all, he has refined the heart of the world in the God devil cemetery. Although the heart of the God devil cemetery is only the false world, it is also similar to the heart of the real world.


    Before ye Bufan thought about it, Feng scar said: "palace leader, although you have previously refined the pseudo world heart of the divine tomb, the world heart is somewhat different from the pseudo world heart."


    "The refining of the heart of the world cannot directly swallow it up. Instead, you need to rely on your own divine consciousness to refine it until you finally leave your own spiritual mark in the heart of the world."


    "During this period, the imperial master''s divine sense will inevitably be resisted by the heart of the world. However, the imperial master doesn''t need to care about this. At that time, the old slave will directly suppress it. The imperial master just needs to concentrate on refining."


    "Do you understand?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned and said, "I see."


    "Let''s start."


    Then the wind scar moved his right hand, and the heart of the world in the air immediately came to yebufan.


    Yebufan did not hesitate. He sat down with his knees crossed. Then his eyes closed and his divine sense locked directly into the heart of the world.


    "Hum..."


    The moment yebufan''s divine knowledge arrived, the heart of the world was shocked.


    "Roar..."


    The next second, a howling sound like the roar of a wild beast sounded.


    For a time, on the whole Shenwu continent, there were strong winds, thunder and lightning.


    This incident shocked all the creatures on the whole Shenwu continent.


    No matter the human race or the devil, no matter the Shenwu continent or Tianwaitian, there is no exception.


    However, all this has just begun. After the wind, thunder and lightning, endless pressure swept across the world.


    This is the anger from a world. This is a kind of pressure from the depths of the soul. Its arrival makes all the creatures on the entire Divine Land tremble.


    "Well, what the hell happened here?"


    The whole Shenwu continent was shocked and terrified by the sudden changes. They didn''t know what had happened. They just felt that... The sky was angry and the earth was roaring. The world seemed to be about to collapse, and even they themselves would be annihilated.


    But there are a few exceptions.


    Such as nieziyi, Qian Duoduo, and long Xiaobao


    Others don''t know, but they know that this is the heart of the world that yebufan is refining the Shenwu continent.


    "Roar!"


    In the endless pressure, an angry howl came from heaven and earth.


    Later, everyone clearly saw that in the nine sky clouds, a nine color dragon appeared out of thin air. In the sea of clouds, the nine color dragon roared and rolled


    This scene makes all people lose their minds.


    The outside world is like this. Yebufan clearly feels that when his divine sense falls on the heart of the world, a huge repulsive force suddenly strikes, directly blocking his divine sense from the outside world. No matter how hard yebufan tries, his divine sense will never enter the heart of the world.


    This situation makes yebufan quite helpless. His divine sense can''t even get close to the world. How can he refine it.


    "Unbridled!!"


    But at this time, the wind trace roared directly.


    His power to imprison the heart of the world also exploded in an instant.


    "Buzz!!"


    The heart of the world trembled violently.


    "Whew!!"


    The next second, yebufan felt that the resistance from the heart of the world was weak, and his divine consciousness instantly entered the heart of the world.


    Although the heart of the world is still resisting and the previous resistance is still there, it has weakened a lot. Moreover, yebufan''s divine sense has entered the heart of the world. It can be said that he has taken the first step towards success.


    At the same time, yebufan is very clear in his heart that this is the credit of the wind trace. If the wind trace did not suppress and imprison the world heart, he would not be able to do this at all, let alone refine the world heart.


    No longer thinking about anything else, yebufan began to concentrate on refining the world''s heart. His divine sense constantly entered the world''s heart to compete with the world''s heart, just like two armies fighting for territory.


    Yebufan is an outsider and an invader, while the heart of the world is the guardian.


    As a guardian, the heart of the world occupies the right time, place and people. Yebufan was not his opponent at all. Unfortunately, because of the suppression of the wind trace, the heart of the world can only retreat gradually.


    Outside, in the nine sky clouds.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    In the sound of dragon chanting, everyone clearly saw that the nine color divine dragon, which had been roaring furiously, was still angry, but it no longer stirred the wind and cloud, but became a bitter struggle.


    This scene amazed the vast majority of creatures.


    At this time, ye Bufan''s shadow appeared out of thin air. Like a hungry tiger, he directly bit on the tail of the nine color dragon.


    Then, it was swallowed by mouth.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was lost in thought and shocked.


    "Gulu......"


    Many people could not help swallowing one mouthful of saliva.


    Although they did not know what had happened, they knew that something earth shaking had happened in the Shenwu continent.


    Tianwaitian, the Ninth Heaven.


    "Damn, damn..."


    Looking at the scene above the nine days, the demigods of the Tianmo clan were angry in their hearts.


    Like nieziyi and others, they all know what this is all about. It is clear that yebufan is refining the direct heart.


    Once yebufan refined the heart of the world, what else would they take to resist?


    Although they were anxious, angry and unwilling, they were helpless.


    After all, in the face of Ye Bufan, the God of worship, they simply have no ability to resist. Since they are unable to resist, what can they do to stop them?


    At this moment, the demigods of the Tianmo family can only pray that ye Bufan failed to refine the heart of the world, otherwise... They will never turn over again.


    Unfortunately, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. With the help of wind trace, ye Bufan can never fail to refine the world heart of a small world.


    Even if he wanted to, fengheng would not agree.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    With the help of wind trace, yebufan has no difficulty in refining the heart of the world.


    Although the nine color dragon is angry, it can only be nibbled by yebufan step by step. Yebufan''s divine sense is also constantly occupying the heart of the world.


    And as yebufan occupied more and more areas in the heart of the world, the resistance of the nine color dragon became smaller and smaller.


    This changes, and ye Bufan''s refining speed is faster and faster.


    On the first day, yebufan''s divine consciousness occupied 1% of the heart of the world.


    The next day, two percent.


    The third day, three percent.


    The fourth day, fivepercent.


    The fifth day, 7%.


    ¡­¡­


    The tenth day, 21%.


    ¡­¡­


    On the 20th day, 56%.


    ¡­¡­


    On the thirtieth day, 87%.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time of the thirteenth day, yebufan''s divine consciousness had occupied 99% of the heart of the world.


    Now, outside the holy tomb, the virtual shadow of the nine color dragon has already disappeared from the nine sky. It has already been swallowed up by Ye Bufan, or... The virtual shadow of Ye Bufan has been completely integrated with the virtual shadow of the nine color dragon.


    At this moment, on the nine heavens, ye Bufan''s virtual shadow is shrouded in nine colors, sacred and intimidating.


    But even so, the howling of anger between heaven and earth still hasn''t stopped.


    In the past thirty-three days, the creatures on the Shenwu continent have long been used to all this. Even now, it is no longer a secret that yebufan is refining the heart of the world, and everyone knows that yebufan has reached the last step.


    The Ninth Heaven is the tribe where the magic heart Dharma protector is located.


    At this moment, a demon in the semi divine realm looked at the scene in the air, then looked at the demon heart and asked: "the great Dharma protector, the Terran is about to succeed. Shall we... Stop him?"


    Hearing this, the big Dharma protector of the devil''s heart could not help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    "Pa!!"


    Later, the magic heart Dharma protector slapped him in the face and said, "don''t hurt me if you want to die."


    "I......"


    The demons in the demigod realm covered their faces with grievances.


    The great Dharma protector of the evil heart said: "don''t you think about it. With his strength of serving the divine realm, what can we do to stop him? Even if we can stop him from refining the world''s heart, what will happen?"


    "Even if he failed to refine and was eaten by the heart of the world, it would only hurt him badly, but he was still a God."


    "Do you think we can bear the wrath of a deity?"


    "Besides, are you a decoration when you are a demigod of the human race? Also, stop him from refining the heart of the world? Do you know where he is now?"


    "I......"


    The demon language fortress in the demigod realm,


    "Hum!!"


    The devil''s heart snorted coldly and said, "don''t have the idea of being a devil and resisting the Terran in the future. It''s good for everyone."


    While talking, a lonely color appeared on the face of the great Dharma protector of the devil''s heart.


    In fact, he is not reconciled, but what can he do if he is not reconciled.


    be at sb.''s mercy.


    If ye Bufan, the God of worship, resisted, it would be tantamount to death.


    ¡­¡­


    In the God devil cemetery.


    In the past thirty-three days, yebufan''s divine consciousness has occupied 99% of the world''s heart. At this moment, his face is a little white, and his clothes have already been soaked with sweat.


    It is definitely not a simple thing to use divine consciousness without sleep for thirty-three days. It can be said that ye Bufan has been exhausted. If ye Bufan had not been determined and helped by the wind, he would not have been able to persist until now.


    Now, there is only one last step left, and yebufan will not give up.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, the power of divine consciousness burst into the heart of the world.


    For a moment, yebufan''s divine consciousness completely occupied the heart of the whole world.


    The heart of the world trembled violently.


    For a time, the world of the whole Shenwu continent also shook violently.


    Next to yebufan, the wind scar immediately shouted, "the palace master, it''s now. Hurry, imprint the spirit and brand it."


    Hearing this, yebufan naturally did not hesitate. According to the method previously taught by wind trace, he directly stamped his own spiritual brand in the heart of the world through divine consciousness.


    "Buzz!!"


    At the moment when this step was completed, ye Bufan''s spirit trembled fiercely.


    The next second, the heart of the world in front of him had turned into a little star light, and melted into the world again to reunite the heart of the world.


    "Did you succeed?"


    Yebufan glanced at the wind mark and asked directly.


    "Yes."


    Feng Heng nodded and said, "it has been successful. After the hearts of the world are reunited, the palace master will be a star master of this magical land."


    "Hoo..."


    As the wind marks fell, ye Bufan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, he fell directly to the ground and fell asleep. It was really too tired to use his divine sense continuously for the past thirty-three days.


    Looking at yebufan who was sleeping in the past, the wind trace just smiled.


    Outside


    The wind has stopped!


    The clouds are quiet!


    The thunder and lightning that lasted for thirty-three days also disappeared instantly.


    The whole world is clear and bright.

 Chapter 1399

    The world is clear and bright.


    The whole Shenwu continent was calm again, as if nothing had happened, but it was not.


    In the God devil cemetery, yebufan lies on the ground and sleeps. In his spirit, beside the heart of the pseudo world in the God devil cemetery, a colorful God crystal is gestating at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This colorful crystal is the heart of the world in Shenwu.


    A day later, yebufan woke up.


    At this moment, among his spirits, the world heart of Shenwu continent has already been gestated.


    Yebufan clearly feels that through the world heart of Shenwu, he can explore everything in Shenwu at will.


    Tianhuang City, demon and barbarian battlefield, three martial arts academies, and the Terran temple


    Whether it is the Shenwu continent, or Tianwaitian, whether it is the places yebufan has been to, or the places he has not been to, as long as he wants, he can explore clearly.


    It can be said that after refining the heart of the world, Shenwu has no secrets for ye Bufan, or nothing can be concealed from him.


    Moreover, on the whole Shenwu continent, yebufan can move freely through the heart of the world.


    To put it bluntly, yebufan can go wherever he wants, and he only needs an idea.


    This is absolutely more powerful than blinking, even against the sky.


    Not only that, yebufan can also clearly perceive the vast array of killing heaven that blocks the Shenwu continent and the outer heaven. In his eyes, it is just a lavender film.


    As long as ye Bufan is willing, he can easily get rid of the vast array that separates the outer heaven and the divine land with one idea.


    However, yebufan did not directly destroy the all encompassing sky killing array.


    In addition, the same is true of the Zhetian barrier outside the Shenwu continent.


    It can be said that after refining the heart of the world, everything in the whole Shenwu continent has been controlled by yebufan.


    The star Lord is also the Lord of the world.


    Even, yebufan can adjust the vitality and element concentration of any region in Shenwu continent. He can turn a barren place that was once barren into a holy land of cultivation, or directly turn a holy land of cultivation into a barren place.


    This means, absolutely has been called against the sky.


    But at this time, not long after ye Bufan woke up, the wind scar had come to him and softly shouted, "palace master."


    Yebufan took back his mind and looked at the wind trace and said, "Uncle Feng, can you probe the water elf now?"


    "Yes."


    Wind scar nodded.


    "Is there anything you need to pay attention to?" yebufan asked


    Wind trace: "the palace master communicates with the world''s heart and probes with the world''s eyes. He won''t be found by it, so there''s nothing to pay attention to."


    "That''s good."


    Yebufan answered. Since he would not attract the attention of the water elves, he would have no worries about his future. Otherwise, he would directly anger the water elves and cause him to freeze the entire Shenwu continent. That would be no fun.


    Subsequently, the center of the world was communicated and the Beidou Academy was directly targeted.


    Beidou military academy, Fengsheng Academy.


    For a long time, even as the owner of the holy sealed courtyard, the Beidou martial arts academy did not know much about the situation in the holy sealed courtyard, or even knew nothing about it, just because the chill in the holy sealed courtyard was not bearable by those who entered the holy land.


    Therefore, under the isolation of the vast expanse of heaven killing array, the holy sealed courtyard is a forbidden area for the Terrans who only enter the Holy Land and reach the peak of martial arts.


    But now, at the moment of the world, ye Bufan can see everything in the whole sanctuary.


    Yebufan clearly sees that this is an independent space about the size of a city, with a circular platform about 10 meters in diameter in the center of the space.


    In addition, in this independent space, there is a thick layer of ice on the earth. In the space, there are wisps of cold air. The outside is OK. The inside, especially in the center, has condensed into water mist. It seems that even heaven and earth have been frozen.


    This is the real ice and snow.


    Yebufan felt that he could not survive here without the cultivation of serving God.


    But this is not the point. The point is... There is nothing else in the whole space except the ice and snow, let alone the water spirit that ye Bufan urgently needs.


    "What''s going on?"


    This fact made yebufan stunned. He thought he had missed something, so he continued to sweep through the eyes of the world.


    However... Twice, three times, four times... Yebufan has searched the whole holy place for dozens of times, but he has never seen any trace of water elves.


    This fact makes yebufan lose his mind.


    Looking at ye Bufan''s abnormal look, Feng scar frowned and said, "palace master, what''s wrong?"


    "This..."


    Yebufan hesitated and said, "Uncle Feng, did you guess wrong?"


    "Wrong guess?"


    "Yes, I have searched the holy courtyard for dozens of times, but I haven''t seen any creatures, let alone water elves."


    "That''s impossible."


    As soon as yebufan said this, Feng scar immediately rejected: "do you remember the ice coffin that your master used to put in place?"


    "Ice coffin?"


    Yebufan was stunned. Of course, he remembered the ice coffin where the old man had been placed.


    Before ye Bufan could think about it, the wind trace continued: "at the beginning, the old slave mentioned to the palace leader that the ice coffin was made of ice and snow holy crystal, which is the only companion of the water elves. Without the water elves, the ice and snow holy crystal could not exist for a long time. Once it is far away from the water elves, it will directly turn into elements and melt between heaven and earth."


    "Therefore, since the holy land of ice and snow has not melted between heaven and earth, there must be a water spirit in that space."


    "This..."


    Hearing this, yebufan hesitated and said, "I''ll look for it again."


    Later, yebufan directly communicated with the heart of the world and searched the holy place again.


    But the result was the same as before. There was no trace of water elves at all.


    Where are the water elves?


    Have you come yet?


    This is impossible.


    wait.


    Suddenly, thinking in his heart, yebufan was stunned. The heart of the world was directly locked on the circular platform in the center of the holy sealing yard.


    In the center of the platform, a line of words appeared in yebufan''s eyes:


    "Little boy, I didn''t expect that there is still a water spirit hidden in your barren land. Ha ha, in that case, I will accept it."


    "Are you angry?"


    "Are you angry?"


    "Do you really want to hit me?"


    "Hahaha, come on, hit me..."


    Signature: beautiful and intelligent fairy.


    "I......"


    Looking at this line of words, yebufan couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    It''s not that there are no water elves here, but... The little fairy took the lead.


    Mom, my fathe

 Chapter 1400

    "Little boy, I didn''t expect that there is still a water spirit hidden in your barren land. Ha ha, in that case, I will accept it."


    "Are you angry?"


    "Are you angry?"


    "Do you really want to hit me?"


    "Hahaha, come on, hit me..."


    Signature: beautiful and intelligent fairy.


    "I......"


    Looking at this line of words, yebufan couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    It''s not that there are no water elves here, but... The little fairy took the lead.


    Mom, my father


    The cultivation of Hongmeng emperor Scripture is difficult. It can be said that the restriction of nine element spirits has killed ye Bufan''s path of martial arts. Fortunately, there is a water spirit in Shenwu, which can make ye Bufan complete his first transformation, break the bottleneck of serving God, open the second spirit and enter the realm of Xuanshen.


    Now it''s good that the only water elf was taken first by the little fairy.


    The most abominable thing is that she even left words to provoke.


    For ye Bufan, what kind of mood is that? What kind of despair is that?


    At this moment, ye Bufan really had the heart to kill the little fairy.


    This guy, it''s OK to cover the white wolf with nothing. Now even the water elves have gone with him. This is so... It''s shameless and treacherous. She really doesn''t want to lose money.


    But now that the matter is over, what else can ye Bufan do?


    The fairies have all left and disappeared. It is obviously impossible for yebufan to win back the water elf.


    Time and fate.


    I can only accept my fate.


    "Imperial master, are you... OK?"


    Looking at yebufan''s strange and oppressive appearance, the wind trace couldn''t help asking.


    don''t worry?


    Can Ben Shao be all right!


    Yebufan was crazy in his heart, but he said faintly, "I''m fine."


    Really?


    Wind scar looked at yebufan suspiciously. He didn''t believe it, but he didn''t get to the bottom of it. Instead, he changed the topic and said: "palace master, the water elf..."


    It''s OK that the wind trace doesn''t mention the water sprite. When it mentions the water Sprite, yebufan''s face immediately becomes iron blue, not light but not heavy: "it was taken away by the little fairy."


    "Taken away by the fairy?"


    The wind scar couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t think about it for a moment, so he looked at yebufan instinctively and said: "palace master, who is this little fairy?"


    "The little fairy is the spirit of the holy prison."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s words fell, even though the wind mark was also unable to help but draw a corner of his mouth.


    Fairy? Holy prison spirit? She took the water elves?


    Shit!!


    The holy prison is really cunning.


    ¡­¡­


    It took yebufan three days to recover from the loss and helplessness of the water elves who were taken away by the fairies after coming out of the God and devil cemetery.


    Yebufan originally intended to use the water elves to attack the Xuanshen realm, but now everything has become a bubble and an extravagant hope.


    Fortunately, the snow wolf demon king stayed with the little fairy, so yebufan didn''t have no hope to get the water elf.


    In the future, as long as they can surrender to the holy prison, can the water elves still run?


    Of course, I don''t know how many years later. Maybe during this period, ye Bufan can contact other water elves.


    Besides water sprites, other element sprites are also the targets of yebufan.


    But these are all things after leaving Shenwu. Let''s not mention them now.


    Now, the water elves have been taken away by the little fairies, and the heart of the world has been successfully refined. Yebufan has basically nothing to do in the Shenwu continent, and he has not continued to devour resources and improve his physical cultivation.


    After all, the Shenwu continent is already barren, and the resources such as pills and miraculous drugs left by Tao limitless have been decayed. If yebufan continues to devour the resources of Shenwu continent, it will only affect the future development of Shenwu continent, which is definitely not what yebufan hopes.


    As for Shenjing


    There are indeed many divine crystals in the treasure house of neifu, but ye Bufan is far from having such a good mouth that he can swallow them directly.


    Therefore, you can only choose to give up temporarily.


    In addition, yebufan was not in a hurry to leave Shenwu. After all, although the management of Shenwu didn''t need him to worry about, he didn''t know when he would meet again.


    So, for the rest of the time, yebufan plans to accompany the people around him.


    Half a year later, between the wasteland city and the demon barbarian battlefield, yebufan embraced Qin Yao''s small waist from behind, and Qin Yao leaned against yebufan''s arms. The two rode on the purple Mars lion and let the purple Mars lion lead them all the way forward.


    Of course, before that, yebufan had already broken through the all encompassing sky killing array.


    That is to say, there are no previous restrictions on the Shenwu land now. No matter whether it is soul melting, flying, demigods or real gods, they can walk in the Shenwu land without being expelled.


    It''s just that ye Bufan hasn''t announced this matter yet, so not many people know it.


    From the wilderness city to the demon barbarian Road, and then to the demon barbarian battlefield.


    Along the way, ye Bufan accompanied Qin Yao to recall every bit of the past, not only Qin Yao, but also nieziyi and others.


    It can be said that in the past half a year, yebufan did nothing but wholeheartedly accompanied Nie Ziyi, Cong Leng Shang, Qian Rumeng, Luo Qianmo, and now the five daughters of Qin Yao.


    He accompanied Leng Shang and ye ge back to the Qin Empire.


    He and Luo Qianmo walked through famous mountains and rivers and saw the sunset.


    He was dragged by money like a dream to gamble, fight and boast with local ruffians.


    As for Nie Ziyi


    Ye Bufan was really embarrassed by the absurdity of that month.


    Now, at Qin Yao''s request, he took her to recall the past.


    The two met in the wild city and fell in love on the demon barbarian battlefield. Although the time between them was not long, they had a lot of memories, especially the scene that yebufan abducted the purple Martian lion and helped him pursue himself. Even now, Qin Yao feels both funny and sweet.


    Unfortunately, good times are always short. A month has passed in the blink of an eye. Qin Yao leans against ye Bufan in the setting sun, He whispered: "promise me that you must take good care of yourself after you go out. I have heard uncle Feng say that the world is no better than the Shenwu continent. Serving the gods is just the beginning, and the situation of the human race is not optimistic, so... You must be calm when you are outside. You must not be impulsive, you know?"


    "Yes."


    In the face of Qin Yao''s reminder, yebufan smiled and nodded: "don''t worry. Don''t think about who your husband and I are. As the saying goes, good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years. People like Ben Shao have to live for thousands of years."


    Qin Yao turned her head, gave ye Bufan a look of unhappiness, then looked solemn and said, "also, don''t mess around outside."


    "You can rest assured that Yao Yao is not a casual person."


    Yebufan patted his chest and said with a solemn assurance.


    "Hum!!"


    Qin Yao snorted coldly and said, "it''s better to be like this, otherwise... You can find one outside, and I will, and I will find ten here."


    What?


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Ben, look for one less, you just look for ten?


    This... Is it too cruel?


    The next second, yebufan just wanted to say something, but his face suddenly changed.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Yao couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Yebufan smiled: "nothing. It''s a good thing. Xiaobao has broken through..."

 Chapter 1401

    The heavenly palace and divine tomb are handed down from generation to generation.


    Longxiaobao and others have inherited the heavenly palace. Before they reach the accomplishments of the inheritor, there is no bottleneck at all. Their cultivation and breakthrough can definitely be called a smooth process. What they lack is only time.


    Now, more than half a year has passed since the end of the first world war between the devil and the sky. After more than half a year of accumulation and precipitation, long Xiaobao, who was already the peak of the semi divine realm, not only recovered the injuries left by the first world war between the devil and the sky, but also made a breakthrough. At this time today, he broke the shackles of the semi divine realm, broke through the bottleneck, and began to... Transform himself into a God.


    "Xiao Bao broke through?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Qin Yao couldn''t help but rejoice.


    Long Xiaobao is the top martial artist in the semi divine realm. After breaking through, he will serve God.


    This means that from now on, the Terran will add another strong person who serves God.


    This is absolutely a great good thing for the Terrans in the whole Shenwu continent.


    But soon, Qin Yao''s face showed a sense of loss.


    Because she knew that after long Xiaobao broke through and advanced to serve God, it would not be far from the day yebufan left Shenwu.


    The same is true.


    The reason why yebufan didn''t leave Shenwu in a hurry was that on the one hand, he wanted to spend more time with several women, but there was another reason, that is... Apart from himself, there were no other strong opponents in the seven kill Hall who could suppress people, demons, barbarians and demons.


    Although the seven kill hall has unified the whole Shenwu continent, it is because it has its own servant God. Once it leaves, yebufan can''t guarantee that others will continue to obey the management of the seven kill hall as they are now.


    Maybe, maybe not.


    No one can guarantee such a thing.


    Therefore, if you leave directly, ye Bufan will not rest assured.


    After all, Shenwu continent is ye Bufan''s base camp and the rear area. He doesn''t want any changes in Shenwu continent during his time out.


    Of course, yebufan can directly kill other demigods except for the seven kill hall, or let the wind trace brainwash them.


    But yebufan didn''t do that because he didn''t want Shenwu to become a backwater from now on. After all, that would definitely be bad for Shenwu.


    That''s why yebufan didn''t do it, but kept waiting.


    Now, with longxiaobao stepping up to serve God, yebufan''s worries are gone.


    Long Xiaobao has not only become a god servant, but also has the inheritance of the supreme emperor of the heavenly palace. His combat power is by no means comparable to that of other new gods.


    Therefore, even if other people were advanced demigods, they would never threaten the seven kill hall.


    As for demigods


    There are ants under the gods. There is a god named long Xiaobao, and the demigods of human, demon, barbarian, and demons can be completely ignored.


    In this way, yebufan can really leave at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenwu land, seven kill headquarters.


    The former Supreme area of the heavenly palace now belongs to longxiaobao''s palace. At this moment, with a "bang", a terrible breath surged out of the palace. Then... The forces of the elements between heaven and earth gathered frantically from all directions, directly forming a huge element storm outside longxiaobao''s palace.


    This sudden scene, this huge movement, instantly shocked other people in the seven kill hall, making countless people gather here:


    "Sleeping trough... This, this, this is?"


    "This, this, this is obviously the breakthrough of brother Bao."


    "Mom, brother Bao is the peak of the demigod. Now he is a strong man who serves God."


    "That''s necessary."


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that we would add another God to the seven kill hall so soon."


    "Serve God... Mom, I can''t. I have to practice quickly and strive to serve God as soon as possible."


    "Look at your promise. We have the heavenly palace to inherit. How can you just stare at one God servant? Let me say that we should try our best to cultivate ourselves and strive to become a God and even a God King as soon as possible."


    "You know what a fart! If you don''t advance to serve God, how can you attack the Xuan God and the earth God? Let alone the God and the God King."


    "Yes..."


    Looking at the huge element storm in front of us, the voices around us are constantly ringing.


    However, long Xiaobao doesn''t know anything about the outside world. At the moment, he is immersed in that breakthrough and advanced state.


    The element storm swept over and madly merged into his body, making his body more pure, more concise and more powerful.


    Demigod advanced level attends to God.


    The body degenerates into a God.


    This is a change, but also a sublimation.


    From then on, as long as the spirit of dragon Xiaobao is immortal, he can live forever.


    Of course, the spirit also has its own life span, and can not truly live forever. The so-called immortality is only relative.


    Only the stronger the cultivation, the longer the life can be.


    As for eternal life... That''s too far away.


    At this moment, while long Xiaobao''s body is transforming into a God, the yuan force in his body is also constantly transforming into a God force. It can be said that it is a process of all-round improvement of martial artists to serve the God.


    "Boom!!"


    But at this time, when everyone was paying attention to the breakthrough of long Xiaobao, another powerful breath rose up in the other direction of the seven kill hall.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    This accident surprised all the onlookers again. They turned around one after another and instinctively looked in the direction of the powerful source of breath.


    Between heaven and earth, the power of elements surged wildly. It was just an instant. In the eyes of the public, another element storm took shape in an instant.


    "This, this, this..."


    The scene in front of us shocked everyone and made them lose their minds.


    "This is... This is Ye Jingyu, the little witch who also broke through?"


    "Lying in the trough, two people in a row have advanced to serve the God in one day? This NIMA... It''s awesome."


    "Cow x fart, the little witch broke through, she broke through, do you understand?"


    "I... RI, after her breakthrough, will she practice with us again?"


    "Isn''t that bullshit?"


    "Mom, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    "I''m gone too."


    "I''m going to retreat. From today on, I won''t be a mysterious God. I''ll never go out."


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, the people who had been watching the breakthrough of long Xiaobao directly scattered.


    They had something to do and closed up. In a word... With Ye Jingyu''s breakthrough, the scene that I was full of trouble disappeared instantly, and no one was left.


    It is conceivable that in the hall of seven murders, ye Jingyu''s "deterrent" is so terrible.


    But in any case, it has become an unchangeable fact that ye Jingyu broke through the demigod and advanced to serve the God.


    Within one day, long Xiaobao made a breakthrough and ye Jingyu became a God.


    Two gods were born in the seven kill hall.


    From now on, even if ye Bufan is not in charge of the holy land, no one will be able to shake the ruling position of the seven kill Hall

 Chapter 1402

    Long Xiaobao and ye Jingyu have successively stepped up to serve the gods, which is a great good thing for the seven kill hall. After all, there are long Xiaobao and ye Jingyu serving the gods. Then, even after ye Bufan left, no one can challenge the ruling position of the seven kill hall in a short time.


    As for the future


    With the inheritance of God and devil cemetery and heavenly palace, the seven kill hall will only become stronger and stronger in the future. In this case, no one can shake the ruling position of the seven kill hall now. How can we talk about the future.


    To this end, yebufan specially held a banquet in the hall of the seven murders for three days in Daqing.


    Of course, in addition to celebrating long Xiaobao and ye Jingyu, ye Bufan also has a deeper meaning, that is... Say goodbye to all the people you know through the three-day banquet.


    After all, long Xiaobao and ye Jingyu have advanced to serve God. In the land of Shenwu, ye Bufan has no worries about his future. Moreover, his practice of Hongmeng emperor Scripture consumes too much resources. For this, Shenwu mainland obviously cannot satisfy him. Therefore, leaving Shenwu mainland has become ye Bufan''s only choice at present.


    Since you have to leave sooner or later, why linger.


    Three days after Daqing, yebufan went directly into the God devil cemetery.


    Endless galaxy, thousands of races.


    The eternal divine realm, the Lord of Hongmeng.


    Although yebufan has heard of the world outside Shenwu, he doesn''t know much about it, or he doesn''t know it at all.


    So yebufan plans to learn about the outside world from the wind trace before he leaves Shenwu.


    After all, the wind trace itself comes from outside the divine force, and it is also a divine power. He knows much more about the outside world than yebufan. Like some taboos outside, he can also remind yebufan so that yebufan can take fewer detours.


    In a word, yebufan doesn''t want to wander around the universe like a headless fly after he leaves Shenwu.


    The most important thing is that this ignorance is likely to cause you to lose your life immediately after leaving the Shenwu continent.


    Therefore, the necessary understanding is necessary.


    Wind trace will not refuse this.


    After all, yebufan is not only the leader of the heavenly palace, but also has the mission of revitalizing the heavenly palace. No matter what the reason is, Fengxian doesn''t want yebufan to have an accident.


    Therefore, after yebufan entered the Shenmo cemetery, fengscar began to tell him about the situation outside the Shenwu.


    From star master to domain master.


    From the seventy-two Outlands to the eternal realm.


    From the situation of the human race to the characteristics of the ten thousand races.


    From the seven royal families to the three sacred palaces.


    ¡­¡­


    It can be said that the wind trace knows everything about yebufan, and the words are endless.


    Of course, for the vast majority of cases other than Shenwu, the wind trace just mentioned it in a few words. After all, if we want to talk about it in a very comprehensive way, I''m afraid he can''t finish it for ten, hundred, even thousands of years.


    Moreover, after the defeat of Tiangong, he has been hiding in the Shenwu mainland for thousands of years. Many external situations may have undergone great changes, not to mention... Yebufan''s current strength is not enough to touch that level.


    For example, the three sacred palaces and the seven royal families are far beyond yebufan''s reach now, so he only needs to know about them.


    Wind trace focuses on the problems that ye Bufan needs to pay attention to or take precautions against, as well as the situation of the region where Shenwu continent is located and the situation around Shenwu continent.


    As for the others, when yebufan leaves Shenwu, he can slowly understand them by himself.


    In short, the explanation of wind trace is light and heavy, careful and one-sided, but in any case, he starts from the perspective of yebufan, so that he can understand the world outside Shenwu faster and more comprehensively.


    In the God demon cemetery, the wind trace speaks carefully, and yebufan listens attentively. From time to time, yebufan also asks his doubts.


    In this way, yebufan spent two months in the God devil cemetery.


    After these two months, yebufan has also had a preliminary understanding of the world outside Shenwu. It is precisely because of this preliminary understanding that yebufan is more eager to leave Shenwu and see the outside world.


    After all, compared with the whole universe, Shenwu is too small, and the outside world is really wonderful.


    The nine days of the Phoenix will startle the world, and the dragon will fight the world out of the abyss.


    With the improvement of his accomplishments and the broadening of his horizons, yebufan felt that the eternal divine realm for all races to dominate was his stage and the stage for the whole human race. However, it is still too early. However, he must take the lead in stepping out of the Shenwu prison.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianwaitian, the Ninth Heaven.


    The night was cold and windy.


    The night is as quiet as water.


    Two months later, at this time, yebufan stood proudly on the top of a high mountain in Jiuchong sky. He stood with his hands down and let the night wind blow.


    Next to yebufan is long Xiaobao, who stands with the same negative hand.


    Besides, there was no one else around in the long night.


    Suddenly, long Xiaobao looked at yebufan and whispered, "yeshao, are you really going to leave today? Don''t you say goodbye to everyone?"


    "No need."


    Yebufan looked at the night sky above his head and said faintly, "what should be said has been said before, and what should be said before has also been said goodbye. Since that is the case, why do you want to increase your sadness? That feeling... I don''t like it."


    Sentimental since ancient times hurt parting.


    Since you are destined to leave, why do you want to increase your sadness.


    Longxiaobao was stunned, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Yebufan takes back his sight, then looks at long Xiaobao and extends his right hand.


    In an instant, the burial palace, which was only half the size of a palm, directly appeared in the palm of yebufan''s hand.


    Looking at long Xiaobao, ye Bufan said faintly, "Xiaobao, the burial of the heavenly palace has been cancelled. From now on, he will belong to you."


    "This..."


    Longxiaobao was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "Xiaobao, the heavenly burial palace has been pregnant with a spirit, and there are boundless boundaries to cover the sky. I can''t take it with me at all. What''s more... If necessary, the heavenly burial palace may be useful. After all, this is the only space treasure in the Shenwu continent, so... Take it, and I''ll give it to you."


    Long Xiaobao was stunned again, but he didn''t hesitate. He took over the burial palace directly. Then he looked at yebufan and said firmly: "don''t worry, ye Shao. Unless I die, there will never be any accident in Shenwu mainland."


    Yebufan patted long Xiaobao on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Xiaobao, it''s not necessary to be so serious. It''s just a place of martial arts. With your current cultivation, you can easily suppress it. Therefore, I hope you can put more experience on your own cultivation. Don''t see me again at that time. It''s too much difference."


    Longxiaobao said proudly, "don''t worry, ye Shao. See you next time. I won''t lose you."


    "That would be the best."


    Yebufan smiled, then looked at longxiaobao and said, "and... Should ye Shao be called big brother?"


    "Eh?"


    Longxiaobao was stunned.


    Yebufan said, "what yu''er got is the inheritance of the violent xianningxiang. Can you... Live down?"


    "This..."


    Long Xiaobao scratched his head and said in embarrassment, "Ye Shao, do you know?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Yebufan laughed for a while. "Ben Shao is the Lord of the world in the land of magic. How can he not know?"


    After that, yebufan turned around and said, "well, it''s getting late. It''s time for Ben Shao to go. Remember, take care of Shenwu mainland, take good care of yu''er, and take care of yourself."


    "Yes."


    Longxiaobao nodded heavily.


    "Take care!!"


    Yebufan patted long Xiaobao on the shoulder, then soared into the air and charged for nine days.


    Looking at the shrinking yebufan on the nine days, long Xiaobao looked up and said solemnly: "brother... Take care!!"


    "Bang!!"


    As long Xiaobao''s voice fell, a figure suddenly rushed behind him. Later, people kicked long Xiaobao''s farts and thighs, and directly kicked him to the ground.


    Looking at her masterpiece and seeing long Xiaobao who was kicked by her, ye Jingyu put her hands on her hips and said viciously, "long Xiaobao, who is your eldest brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Longxiaobao was embarrassed and helpless.


    But at this time, in the middle of the sky, a Taoist shadow came and fell on the top of the mountain where long Xiaobao and ye Jingyu were.


    Ye Tianxiong, Lin Luoyin, Ye Hong, Qian Duoduo, Feilong, Nie Ziyi, Qin Yao, Qian Rumeng, Luo Qianmo, Cong Shang


    All the visitors are close relatives and loved ones around yebufan.


    At this time, they did not pay attention to long Xiaobao and ye Jingyu. Instead, they both raised their heads and looked at ye Bufan, who was shrinking in the night sky. Under the worried and concerned eyes, they finally only spit out two words: "take care!!"

 Chapter 1403

    On the nine days above, in the starry sky, yebufan stands proudly. Although he is very far away from the Shenwu continent at this moment, and longxiaobao and others who are far away from the Shenwu continent can not see his trace at all, as the world leader of the Shenwu continent, yebufan can still clearly see everything in the Shenwu continent by relying on the eyes of the world before he completely leaves the Shenwu continent.


    Naturally, ye Tianxiong, Lin Luoyin and others who are now in the Ninth Heaven can not escape ye Bufan''s eyes. Even... Ye Bufan knew when they appeared in the Ninth Heaven.


    But, since ancient times, sentimental hurt parting.


    Yebufan, yetianxiong and other people all think that it is better to leave directly than to say goodbye, or to say goodbye silently to each other like this.


    Looking at the familiar faces in the ninth heavy day, yebufan''s face showed a trace of reluctance, but soon, this trace of reluctance was replaced by the decisive color.


    Now that you have made a decision, don''t hesitate.


    "Goodbye, Xiao Bao."


    "Good bye, Xiao Xiao."


    "Goodbye, Yaoyao baby."


    "Goodbye, purple."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Goodbye, my love, and the people who love me."


    "Goodbye, Shenwu land."


    "In a short time, Ben Shao will come back and take you to see the endless starry sky and fight against thousands of races. When the time comes... We will create a prosperous time for the human race and establish immortal achievements together. Wait for me."


    After that, yebufan stopped staying and turned to fly away to the distant sea of stars. Soon after, yebufan saw a purple curtain of light, which covered the entire Shenwu continent and the vast starry sky around the Shenwu continent. There is no doubt that this is the barrier under the boundless Tao.


    In order to test the power of blocking the sky, yebufan''s cultivation of serving the God jiuchongtian and the body of serving the God jiuchongtian burst out at the same time, and then came out with another blow.


    There is no doubt that the power of this fist has gone beyond the realm of serving God.


    This fist is as powerful as Xuan Shen.


    However, after such a blow fell on the sky covering barrier, the whole sky covering barrier did not respond, not even a little sound, as if nothing had happened.


    Such a result is absolutely unexpected.


    Yebufan had thought that the sky covering enchantment would not be too weak, but he never thought that the sky covering enchantment was so strong, and even it was a little scary.


    The Xuanshen hit unexpectedly without response.


    In this way, the earth God, the heaven God, and even the strong ones at the God King level can''t shake the heaven covering barrier, let alone... From the outside, we can''t see the existence of the heaven covering barrier.


    But this is a good thing for ye Bufan.


    After all, the stronger the barrier is, the safer the Shenwu continent will be.


    Without thinking much more, yebufan directly followed the instructions of the wind trace and communicated with the sky covering barrier in front of him through the world heart of Shenwu.


    Next second, ye Bufan stepped out.


    "Boo!!"


    The whole sky covering enchantment is like a water curtain. Yebufan has easily passed through.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, before ye Bufan could explore the starry sky beyond the sky barrier, he felt his body sink violently, as if he had suddenly shouldered a mountain on his body, which almost made him fall from the starry sky.


    Fortunately, ye Bufan was ready.


    According to the wind trace, ye Bufan directly operated his divine power, instantly stabilized his body shape, and prevented himself from falling from the starry sky. However, the consumption of this divine power scared ye Bufan.


    Ten percent, twenty percent, thirty percent


    Once he could not breathe, yebufan had already consumed 30% of his divine power, and he was still consuming it at a crazy and terrifying speed. For up to two seconds, yebufan''s divine power would be exhausted, even if he wanted to recover.


    No wonder the wind scar would say that without the cultivation of the divine Kingdom, you can''t survive in the starry sky.


    Yebufan didn''t know the reason before, but now he knows a part of it. Apart from other things, he says that the consumption rate of divine power in the starry sky is good. Without the cultivation of divine Kingdom, he is afraid that it is not enough to support this consumption.


    But everything is relative.


    Advantages naturally have disadvantages;


    If there are disadvantages, there will naturally be advantages.


    Not to mention anything else, just say that the elemental energy in the star sea is good.


    The elements in the star sea... Are definitely more than ten times that of the Shenwu continent.


    Yebufan dares to guarantee that if the Shenwu continent can have such abundant element power, it will not be in such a rare situation that it can only serve the gods, but will be in a new pattern.


    At least, there are many martial arts masters in the Shenwu continent, such as gods and Xuanshen gods. There may even be strong men of the earth God level. It is a pity that the heaven covering barrier has isolated all this.


    Of course, if there were no barrier, perhaps the Shenwu continent would have long ceased to exist.


    After feeling the terrible pressure in the star sea, yebufan did not hesitate. With a move in his right hand, a 30 cm long bronze metal warship appeared on his palm.


    This is one of the three star battleships in the treasure house of the inner palace of the heavenly palace. It is also the lowest level star battleship in the whole star space - the third grade, bronze star battleship.


    In the Shenwu continent, the Tianmo clan also uses the third grade Bronze Star warship, and... This class of warship is also the most common star warship in the whole sky.


    On top of the third grade Bronze Star battleship, there are the second grade silver star battleship, the first grade gold star battleship, and the rarest, most precious and most terrifying - the top class and eternal star battleship.


    The star cannon equipped on this warship can even threaten the great emperor Hongmeng. However, it is definitely not a simple thing to build an eternal star warship.


    Therefore, the number of eternal star battleships is much less than that of the great emperor of Mongolia. According to wind trace, thousands of years ago, the entire ten thousand families had only five eternal star battleships.


    One of them belongs to the heavenly palace.


    Unfortunately, in the first World War of that year, the eternal star battleship of Tiangong had already been destroyed.


    Of course, even if the eternal star battleship of Tiangong was not destroyed, and Tao boundless left him to yebufan, then, under the current situation, yebufan still can not use the eternal star battleship.


    After all, every man is innocent and deserves his sins.


    An eternal star battleship is enough for Hongmeng emperor to seize it.


    After taking the third grade Bronze Star battleship left by Tao boundless, ye Bufan did not hesitate, and instantly injected his magic power into the Bronze Star battleship in his hands.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the warship is activated directly.


    The Bronze Star battleship, which was originally only 30 cm long, has directly evolved into a 30 meter long behemoth with a bronze metallic luster.


    At the moment when the Bronze Star battleship was restored to its original appearance, in front of yebufan, a hatch in the center on the right side of the battleship was opened at the same time. Without any hesitation, yebufan stepped directly into the star battleship.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenwu continent, the Ninth Heaven.


    "Take care."


    Looking at the endless starry sky overhead, yetianxiong and others silently expected.


    A moment later, everyone looked back at Ye Jingyu and long Xiaobao. At the moment, each of them looked extremely strange.


    If they hadn''t heard the conversation between yebufan and longxiaobao just now, and combined with the scene in front of them, they wouldn''t know that long Xiaobao and ye Jingyu came together.


    Longxiaobao and ye Jingyu?


    Everyone feels that... Some of these places seem to be wrong.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    It seemed that she felt the strange look in the eyes of the people. Ye Jingyu grabbed longxiaobao''s ear and looked at the people. She couldn''t help but ask with a curious face.


    "This..."


    The crowd hesitated slightly.


    What are we looking at you for?


    We should be asking you, what are you doing?


    "Yu''er, you..."


    Lin Luoyin couldn''t help asking.


    "What happened to us?"


    Yejingyu was stunned at first. Then she seemed to realize something. She immediately took back the slender jade hand holding long Xiaobao''s ear. She looked a little flustered and said, "don''t think about it. I have nothing to do with him."


    You have nothing to do with it?


    Don''t you have threehundred taels of silver here!


    Everyone smiled.


    Who would have thought that ye Jingyu, a violent woman, would show a little woman''s shame.


    Lin Luoyin said with a straight smile, "it seems that our family has grown up." While talking, Lin Luoyin looked at longxiaobao again and said, "Xiaobao, when are you going to marry yu''er?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, long Xiaobao was stunned, and then secretly glanced at Ye Jingyu.


    Yejingyu was so confused.


    ¡­¡­


    Longxiaobao and others are not far away.


    Led by the great Dharma protector of the devil heart, hundreds of demigod realm demons gathered together. Just now they witnessed the scene of yebufan''s departure. At this moment, the Tianmo sect was even more excited.


    A moment later, a high-level demon in the semi divine realm even looked at the magic heart Dharma protector. His face was excited and excited, and it was difficult to believe: "the magic heart Dharma protector, the Terran boy left, and he even left the Shenwu continent."


    The magic heart Dharma protector looked calm, but he looked up at the endless starry sky above his head and said, "yes, I didn''t expect... He would leave the Shenwu continent."


    "In that case, what are we waiting for?"


    "Yes, dharmapala protector. Since that kid has gone, what are we waiting for? Attack the Terran directly. After all... Without that kid''s Terran, it''s not my opponent at all."


    "Great Dharma protector, counter attack the Terran."


    "Great Dharma protector, counter attack the Terran."


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, at least half of the demigod realm demons asked the magic heart Dharma protector to send troops directly to fight against the Terrans. After all, the life now subject to the Terrans was a kind of torture for these demigods who were once high above the world, and life was worse than death.


    In the past, yebufan was there. They dared not resist and could not resist. But now it is different. Yebufan is gone, and the Terran has no God to suppress. In that case, what are you afraid of?


    "This..."


    Faced with the proposals and requests of more than 100 demigod realm demons, the magic heart Dharma protector hesitated for a moment, then frowned and said, "if he did this, he would just test us?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, the demons were stunned.


    Immediately afterwards, a demon smiled and said, "big Dharma protector, I think you are thinking too much, testing? Do you think it is necessary for him to test us? If you are dissatisfied with us, just kill us directly. Why bother?"


    "Yes."


    Other demons answered.


    "Great Dharma protector, send troops."


    "Send troops."


    More than half of the demons in the demigod realm asked for war, but the great Dharma protector of the demon heart frowned and still had his own concerns.


    After a while, he said leisurely: "even if he didn''t test us, even if he really left the Shenwu continent, but... If he didn''t have absolute confidence and confidence, do you think he would easily leave the Shenwu continent? Don''t he worry that without his suppression, we would have an evil heart and directly attack the Terran?"


    "This..."


    The demons were stunned again.


    It has to be said that there is nothing wrong with the great Dharma protector of the devil''s heart.


    But... So what.


    Death is better than life.


    "Evil heart, you have enough."


    In an instant, a demon at the peak of the semi divine realm immediately scolded, then looked at the demon heart, pointed at him, and angrily said: "demon heart, I''ll ask you, are you fighting or not?"


    The demon heart frowned and said in a cold voice, "what do you mean, Mo Fei? What attitude do you use to talk to the Dharma protector?"


    "This dharma protector?"


    At the peak of the semi divine realm, the demon sneered and said: "the demon master is dead, and our Tianmo clan has been under the yoke of others for a long time. Do you think... You are still the great protector of our Tianmo clan? Or do you think our Tianmo clan still needs the great protector?"


    "You..."


    Suddenly, the devil''s heart was in a hurry.


    The demon at the peak of the semi divine realm ignored it, but continued: "don''t you, you, me or me, devil heart, I''ll ask you whether you fight or not."


    "It''s not urgent. Even if it''s a war, it should be discussed in the long run."


    "In the long run, your sister..."


    The demon at the peak of the semi divine realm scolded and said: "I think you are afraid, but... You are afraid, I am not afraid. You want to be raised by the Terran like a dog, but I am not afraid of it."


    After that, Mofei looked at other demons and said: "who wants to fight against the Terran with me? From..." while speaking, Mofei pointed to yetianxiong and others on the mountain top in the distance and said: "they start."


    "Me."


    "Me."


    "Count me in."


    "Life is better than death. I''ve already had enough of this kind of life. Count me in."


    "And me."


    "Shit, if it weren''t for the boy surnamed ye, we wouldn''t be here now. Since those people came here to send him off, they should all be his closest relatives and loved ones. Just in time, kill them, and even if they were defeated by the Terran in the end, I would recognize them."


    "And me."


    "Fuck it."


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, more than 100 demons began to speak.


    "Very good."


    At the peak of the demigod realm, the demons flew in response and said: "in that case, let''s start with yetianxiong and kill them, and then... Attack the Terran."


    "Kill!!"


    PS: the fourth volume, the coming of the divine tomb, the end of the rise of the heavenly palace, the next volume - the fifth volume, the stars, I am a maniac!!

 Chapter 1404

    "In that case, let''s start with yetianxiong and kill them, and then... Counter attack the Terrans."


    "Kill!!"


    At the command of the peak demon of the demigod realm, he didn''t hesitate at all. He flew directly to longxiaobao and others in the distance. More than half of the demigod realm demons present also followed.


    In their view, death is better than life.


    What''s more, ye Bufan, the God serving realm, has already left. Without the strong man in the God serving realm on the Terran side, their demon family may not be defeated.


    In the blink of an eye, more than half of the remaining demigod realm demons around the magic heart great Dharma protector were gone, and the remaining demigod realm demons were less than 200 people.


    Seeing that the peak of the demigod realm had left with more than half of the demigod realm demons, the rest of the demons were looking at the great Dharma protector, one of whom said: "great Dharma protector, now... What should we do?"


    The other demons present were waiting for the response of the Dharma protector.


    The magic heart protector frowned.


    What should I do?


    Just a moment later, he blurted out a word and said, "wait."


    "Wait?"


    All the demons in the demigod realm were stunned.


    "That''s right."


    The great Dharma protector of the devil heart answered, then narrowed his eyes and said slowly: "let the devil fly test the Terran first. Let''s... Wait and see what happens, and then make a decision according to the situation.":


    "High!!"


    When the great Dharma protector of the devil heart said this, all the demigods in the presence could not help thinking.


    There is no doubt that the great Dharma protector of the devil heart takes the demons in the semi divine realm such as Mofei as a chip to test the Terran. If there are no special circumstances, they will not be late. But if there is an accident, or if the Terran is prepared, they will stay out of it. In this way, at least they can protect their own lives.


    It can be said that the idea of the great Dharma protector of the devil''s heart is that they can attack in advance and defend in retreat. For the time being, everything is up to their own the final say.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, long Xiaobao and others are here.


    Ye Tianxiong, Lin Luoyin, Qian Duoduo, Feilong... Most of the people who came to see ye Bufan off were semi divine cultivation. Moreover, long Xiaobao and ye Jingyu had already experienced the strong spirit serving people who transformed into gods. More than 200 semi divine demons came from afar. How could they hide their perception? Even when these demons entered within 500 meters of them, they had already attracted their attention.


    Therefore, long Xiaobao and others could not help looking at each other.


    Those who come are not good, but those who are good do not come.


    In their opinion, the arrival of more than 200 demigod realm demons at this time is definitely not a good thing. Even they soon thought of the intention of these demigod realm demons.


    Yebufan has left.


    The Terrans no longer serve God.


    Therefore, these demigod realm demons could not help but want to fight.


    What a pity


    The public didn''t care about it at all.


    The demons fight against the Terrans?


    Stop teasing.


    The Terran is a yebufan, but there is also a long Xiaobao and yejingyu.


    They are also gods. In the past, only one yebufan could suppress the whole Tianmo clan. Now the Terran has two gods, long Xiaobao and ye Jingyu. How can the Tianmo clan resist?


    Without waiting for long Xiaobao and others to think about it, more than 200 demigod demons, led by morfei, who has reached the peak of cultivation in the demigod realm, have come to them and directly surrounded them.


    "People, didn''t you expect that?"


    Looking at longxiaobao and others, Mofei said with a sneer.


    In his opinion, yebufan has left now, and there are only more than 20 people in longxiaobao''s line. It is impossible for them to be the opponents of their more than 200 demigods. Therefore, they are already winning, and longxiaobao and others will die.


    "Stupid X."


    But he didn''t want to. Hao Pang gave him a look of disdain.


    Others scoffed.


    "What did you say?"


    Magic fly was suddenly furious.


    "Hum!!"


    He gave a cold Snort and said angrily, "now that ye has left, you dare to be so rampant without serving God. It''s just..."


    "Miso!!"


    However, before Murphy''s voice fell, a sword chant had already sounded.


    Yejingyu, holding a pig killing knife, looked directly at demon Fei, interrupted him, and said in a cold voice, "my aunt hasn''t gone to see you yet, but you came to the door yourself. Just in time, my aunt will come again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, long Xiaobao and other people all drew their lips.


    In their eyes, these demons have been suffering from bad luck for eight generations.


    After all, ye Jingyu was originally a violent person. Now she is in a great embarrassment because Lin Luoyin suddenly proposed to let her marry longxiaobao. At this time, these demons come to the door, which is tantamount to looking for death.


    However, Mo Fei didn''t know anything about it. He was just stunned. Then he looked at Ye Jingyu and said suspiciously: "find us? What do you want us to do?"


    "Practice the knife."


    Yejingyu dropped the two words and directly shot.


    "To die."


    Seeing this scene, the devil flew back to his mind instantly, but was furious.


    "Kill them."


    Then he waved his hand and shouted coldly.


    "Kill!!"


    More than 200 demigod demons around would not leave their hands. They had already killed in an instant.


    Unfortunately, they are fast, and some people are faster than them.


    Yejingyu stepped out and then moved her pig knife.


    In an instant, a blade was cut out directly.


    A knife, quick, fierce, fierce.


    A knife, domineering, is even colder.


    Before the demons in the semi divine realm could get close, and before the peak of the semi divine realm could react, the fierce and sharp blade had already passed through the eyes of the demon Fei.


    ''poof!!''


    For a moment, blood splashed.


    Magic Fei widened his eyes and looked unbelievable. He clearly felt that his body was directly split into two halves, and then the blood fell from the air, and the two halves of the body also fell from the air in an instant.


    The sudden scene made all the demons in the demigod realm who had originally rushed out stunned in the air. They looked at the scene in front of them, leaving only a blank in their minds.


    Kill the peak of demigod with a knife?


    Really?


    Without waiting for them to think about it, ye Jingyu said coldly, "I wanted to practice with you, but I didn''t want to... You are so vulnerable. In that case, let''s go to the devil cemetery for my aunt."


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the voice was over, ye Jingyu''s awe and pressure in the divine realm erupted.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Seeing this scene, there was a cry of surprise among the demons.


    "This is... Serving God!!"


    In an instant, more than 200 demigod realm demons were stunned, and the magic heart Dharma protector in the distance was also stunned. They didn''t expect that the Terran had just left a yebufan, and now another God appeared.


    This NIMA...... how to play?


    A moment later, the big Dharma protector in the distance drew his mouth, and then said in a weak voice: "let''s go and go back to their respective tribes to plant miraculous medicine for the seven kill hall. Besides, there''s nothing to do in the future. We''d better not see each other again."


    "Uh huh."


    The great Dharma protector of the devil''s heart said something, and all the other demigod demons around him nodded instinctively and stupidly.


    Since it is impossible to rebel against the Terran, we can only honestly obey the Terran orders, help them plant magic medicine, and train the martial arts army with them. If not... Looking at Ye Jingyu holding a pig killing knife in the air, who is like a god of murder, these demons in the semi divine realm can''t help shivering. They don''t want to be directly split into two by each other.


    Better live than die.


    It''s better to plant miraculous medicine than to lose your life.

 Chapter 1405

    Beyond the divine power, in the starry sky.


    The huge bronze star battleship is like a metal monster, which lies outside the sky covering array. After yebufan enters the battleship, the cabin door of the battleship closes with a bang.


    Inside the battleship.


    This is yebufan''s second time to enter the Bronze Star battleship. The first time, of course, was in the God devil cemetery in the Shenwu mainland. After all, before that, yebufan knew nothing about the star battleship. Naturally, he needed someone to familiarize him with the star battleship. Naturally, this person must be a wind trace. Yebufan''s first entry into the star battleship was also to make the wind trace familiarize him with the star battleship.


    This is the second time that yebufan has entered the star battleship, but he knows the internal conditions of the Bronze Star battleship like the back of his hand. Therefore, yebufan easily came to the battle room of the Bronze Star battleship.


    The operation room is located in the center of the warship. It is an independent space covering an area of about 50 meters. The most prominent thing is the huge square light curtain in front of it. In addition, there is a control platform under the light curtain. There are numerous precise instruments and buttons on the control platform, which is naturally used to control and operate the whole starship.


    But ye Bufan knows nothing about how to operate it.


    The reason for this is not that yebufan doesn''t want to learn, nor that yebufan can''t learn, but that... Every line is like a mountain. The star battleship doesn''t know how to operate, and the wind trace doesn''t know.


    Of course, yebufan can also ask the Tianmo clan for advice. After all, the broken warships of the Tianmo clan parked outside the Shenwu mainland have been in use all the time. Although they may not be able to control the starsky warship perfectly, their control of the starsky warship is absolutely familiar, but yebufan did not do so, because it is absolutely unnecessary.


    In addition to manual control, star battleships can also rely on intelligent control.


    As soon as yebufan entered the war room, a little green light appeared on the huge square light curtain in the war room. Then, these green lights converged in the center of the light curtain into a green hair ball with only one pair of big eyes.


    The green wool ball looked at yebufan with his big smart eyes and said respectfully, "see your excellency commander."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded.


    This is the intelligent program of the Bronze Star battleship. Yebufan had contacted it when he first entered the star battleship. Now yebufan has received the highest authority of the star battleship. Naturally, he has become the only commander of the star battleship.


    "Xingyue, open the star battleship."


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan looked at the light curtain in front of him and said directly.


    "Yes, sir."


    The green hair ball answered, and then turned directly into a little green light, melting on the square light curtain in front of him. Then his voice sounded again: "the highest authority, the commander orders, and the warship opens."


    "Start warship body search..."


    "The warship is intact without damage."


    "The warship system is complete and trouble free."


    ¡­¡­


    "Start the battleship..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Start warship energy retrieval..."


    "Battleship energy type: Shenjing."


    "Battleship energy remaining: 100%."


    ¡­¡­


    "The warship is trouble free and has enough energy to start."


    "Five seconds countdown, the warship is ready to open."


    ¡°5¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°4¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°3¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°2¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°1¡­¡­¡±


    "The battleship opens."


    "Hum!!"


    In an instant, in front of yebufan, on the originally transparent square light screen, the picture changed into a vast starry sky, which is the scene in front of the starry battleship.


    At this time, the sound of the green wool ball sounded again: "the warship has been turned on. With the highest authority, please choose the operation mode: manual control and intelligent operation of the system."


    "System intelligent operation."


    "The intelligent operation of the system has been started. Whether to appoint a second commander."


    "No."


    "The only commander authorizes the execution, the execution is completed, the system takes over the warship, the warship operates well, starts to search the area where the warship is located, the search is completed, the warship position: Purple emperor star field, coordinates... Please set the warship navigation route."


    "Open the star map."


    "Star map operation..."


    In an instant, the scene in the light curtain in front of yebufan changed again, from the original star scene to a star map. Because this star map covers the whole universe, it only marked the central divine domain of the purple region and the major star domains of the 72 white regions around the divine domain, which is also the general situation of yebufan''s universe.


    With the divine realm as the center, 72 star domains are derived around.


    Of course, the star map can also be detailed to every star region, or even every galaxy, but yebufan did not hurry to do so, but directly said: "mark the location of the warship, red."


    "The warship position marking begins and the warship position marking is completed."


    As the green hair ball said, a small red dot the size of a grain of rice immediately appeared under the star map in front of yebufan. There is no doubt that it is the current position of the star warship where yebufan is located.


    Seeing the little red dot, yebufan was stunned.


    He knew that the Shenwu continent was located in a remote place, but he never thought that the Shenwu continent would be so remote. This NIMA... Is clearly the most marginal position in the universe.


    As soon as the corners of his mouth were drawn, yebufan calmed down again. Then he opened his mouth again and said, "search for the location of the ''water blue star'' and mark it with blue light points."


    "Target, AquaStar, start the search... The search is over and marked."


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    However, when yebufan saw the blue light spot on the star map, he immediately widened his eyes, and he couldn''t help exclaiming, just because... The blue light spot... Was right above the star map.


    Shenwu continent is directly below the star map.


    Aqua blue star is directly above the map.


    This NIMA...... isn''t it one south and one north?


    Is there any mistake.


    Yebufan clearly remembers that when Zhu tianqin brought him from shuilanxing to Shenwu, it took only one breath. Did it take Zhu tianqin only one breath to cross the whole universe?


    How could this be possible.


    Yebufan has always been somewhat unable to accept this fact.


    Then he took a deep breath and continued: "calculate the time it takes for the star battleship to sail at its extreme speed to reach the aqua blue star from its current position."


    "Yes, your excellency."


    "Starting point, purple emperor star field, coordinates..."


    "End point, Taigu star field, coordinates..."


    "Sailing speed, limit."


    "Calculate time."


    "Start calculation..."


    "Calculation completed."


    "Report back to the commander. It will take 736 years and 179 days, 18 hours and 36 minutes to sail at the extreme speed from the current position to reach the destination Taigu star region... Aqua blue star."


    "How long?"


    "736 years and 179 days, 18 hours and 36 minutes."


    "NIMA, 736 years?"


    "The report to your excellency commander is 736 years and 179 days, 18 hours and 36 minutes. This is the result of preliminary calculation. External factors, such as star storm, space turbulence, warship loss, and energy supplement, have not been included. If all these factors are taken into account, the time to arrive at AquaStar should be more than 1000 years."


    "More than a thousand years?"


    Yebufan''s mouth was drawn, and his heart was disordered like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past. Originally, he wanted to go back to the water and blue star to have a look, but now... NIMA, a ghost for a thousand years?


    "Yes, your excellency."


    Yebufan said, "the route is too long, far exceeding the load of the Bronze Star warship. It is recommended that your commander use the gold star warship or the eternal star warship."


    "Golden star battleship, eternal star battleship?"


    Yebufan was stunned and said, "how long will it take to use the golden star battleship? How long will it take to use the eternal star battleship?"


    "I''m sorry, commander."


    The green wool ball apologized: "the data is insufficient and cannot be calculated."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Insufficient data to calculate?


    Then tell me a fart.


    A thousand years


    Thinking that it would take more than a thousand years to return to the aqua blue star by relying on the Bronze Star battleship, yebufan felt that the wind was messy and the eggs were slightly painful.


    But just because you can''t go back now doesn''t mean you can''t go back in the future.


    The most important thing is that even if you can''t go back, life still has to go on.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan stopped worrying about these, but calmed his mind and said, "open the star map of the purple emperor star field where the warship is now."

 Chapter 1406

    "Open the star map of purple emperor star field where the warship is now."


    "The star map of purple emperor star field has been opened."


    "The land of Shenwu."


    "Start searching... The search is over. I''m sorry, commander, we haven''t found the Shenwu mainland. Do you want to search again?"


    Search again


    "Start searching... The search is over. I''m sorry, commander, we haven''t found the Shenwu mainland. Do you want to search again?"


    "No."


    Although yebufan doesn''t know what principle the star map of the star battleship depends on to search the star position, now his Bronze Star battleship can''t search the Shenwu continent, which is definitely related to the sky covering barrier under the Tao boundless cloth.


    Since the star battleship could not search the Shenwu continent, yebufan naturally could feel more at ease. Later, he said again: "take the battleship as the center, narrow the scope and enlarge the star map."


    "The map has been enlarged."


    "Well?"


    Looking at the enlarged star map and the black spots on the map, yebufan frowned and said, "these black spots... Are all stars? Dead stars?"


    "Yes, your excellency."


    "No way."


    Yebufan''s questioning voice sounded.


    Stars, like other creatures, also have their own lives. Living stars are called life stars, while dead stars are called death stars.


    Life stars can allow living creatures to survive, and death stars can. However, everything on death stars, including plants, minerals, and a series of other resources, will be completely decayed after the death of the stars. To put it bluntly, death stars are worthless.


    If you follow the marks on the star map in front of you, wouldn''t you say... There are no living stars in this area except the Shenwu land hidden by Tao boundless?


    It is absolutely abnormal for such a large area of dead stars to appear in the star sea.


    Thinking in his mind, yebufan reconfirmed: "are you mistaken? There are at least tens of thousands of stars in this area. How can they all be dead stars?"


    "Report back to the commander. There is nothing wrong with the star map. As for why this area is a dead star, there is insufficient data to analyze and answer."


    "All right."


    Yebufan responded helplessly. It was obvious that it was impossible for him to figure out what was going on in a short time, so he said again: "search for the nearest life star."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Search for the nearest life star to the battleship."


    Search started


    "Search completed."


    "Report to your commander that the nearest life star to the warship is Zichen star in the northwest. The coordinates... Have been marked on the star map. If you take Zichen star as the navigation target and sail at the extreme speed of the Bronze Star battleship, it will take 13 days, 07:36:42. Would you like to ask your commander if you set Zichen star as the navigation target this time?"


    "Yes."


    "The target is locked. Do you want to start?"


    "Let''s go."


    Yebufan answered directly.


    When he left Shenwu for the first time, yebufan didn''t know much about the outside world, so it didn''t matter where he went, as long as the destination was a life star.


    "Yes, sir."


    "The target of this voyage is purple morning star, with coordinates... And the limit speed takes 13 days and 7:36:42. Now start to set out.":


    "Whew!"


    In the next second, the Bronze Star warship ye Bufan was in turned into a streamer and went straight to the sea of stars in the distance.


    In terms of speed, even if it is only a bronze star battleship, it has far exceeded the speed after the full outbreak of the warrior in the God worship realm. It can be said that the speed of the Bronze Star battleship is more than several times that of the warrior in the God worship realm.


    The star battleship has already started, and the navigation is automatically controlled by the system program. Ye Bufan doesn''t need to worry about it at all. Therefore, not long after the battleship started, ye Bufan sat down directly in the center of the war room.


    Nowadays, ye Bufan has reached the peak of serving the nine gods in both cultivation and body. Originally, ye Bufan wanted to rely on the water elves in the Imperial College of the Beidou martial arts academy to attack the Xuanshen realm. Unfortunately, the little fairy took the lead. Without the water elves, ye Bufan would not be able to attack the Xuanshen realm at all. Moreover... When will he meet the element elves next time, even if he meets the element elves, Yebufan can''t guarantee that he will get it. After all, his cultivation of serving God jiuchongtian is already the top in the Shenwu continent, but it is definitely a slag in the star sea.


    Therefore, yebufan plans to focus on the cultivation of the physical body first. After all, the cultivation is limited because of the element spirit, but the physical body is not. Moreover, as long as yebufan lets go of eating, he can quickly improve the cultivation of the physical body. This kind of cultivation method, not to mention the future, is absolutely unprecedented. It is... Too wonderful and too simple.


    While it is still more than ten days before reaching the purple morning star, yebufan is ready to turn all the accomplishments of serving the God jiuchongtian into flesh. In this way, his flesh can almost reach the realm of Xuanshen yichongtian.


    After waiting for Zichen star, he let go of eating.


    For this reason, after leaving Shenwu this time, yebufan took a lot of Shenjing with him, so that he could buy a lot of resources after stepping into the sea of stars, and quickly improve his accomplishments after swallowing them.


    As long as the physical body is strong enough, are you afraid that you won''t get the elemental spirit in the future?


    Unfortunately, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    On the first day, yebufan transformed the cultivation of serving God jiuchongtian, and made his body successfully enter the realm of Xuanshen yichongtian. Of course, his cultivation also fell to the realm of serving God yichongtian again.


    The next day, yebufan began his normal training.


    After all, it''s still more than ten days before reaching the purple morning star. It''s impossible for yebufan to wait for nothing. Although his cultivation speed is too slow, it''s better than nothing.


    The third day, the fourth day, the fifth day


    Even for six days, yebufan spent all his time in cultivation.


    The seventh day.


    "Boom!"


    Yebufan was still in the state of cultivation as usual, but suddenly, outside the warship, a huge roar suddenly sounded, and then the whole warship trembled fiercely.


    Suddenly, yebufan woke up.


    "What''s going on?"


    He opened his eyes with a look of amazement.


    But at this time, the eager voice of the green wool ball had directly sounded: "alarm! Alarm! Alarm! The warship was attacked. Would you like to ask your excellency, commander, whether to counterattack?"


    "What is it?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned when the green hairball said this.


    Warship under attack?


    Isn''t this area all dead stars?


    Since they are all death stars, how can there be other creatures in this area? Since it is impossible for other creatures to appear, how could they be attacked inexplicably?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, the eager voice of the green fur ball sounded again: "alarm! Alarm! Alarm! The warship is under attack. May I ask your excellency, whether it is going to... It is over, your excellency, we are surrounded."


    "What is it?"


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    Then he was forced.


    This has just been attacked, and now it is surrounded again?


    Shit!!


    Are you kidding me??

 Chapter 1407

    In the battle room, yebufan clearly saw through the huge square light curtain in front of him that at the moment, his Bronze Star battleship was indeed surrounded by three star battleships in the shape of "pin".


    But these three star battleships are different from their Bronze Star battleships.


    The three star battleships are obviously more advanced in shape and equipment than their Bronze Star battleships, but their body size is half smaller than their Bronze Star battleships.


    "What class of starship is this?"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan asked instinctively.


    "Start scanning enemy warship level."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the green wool ball immediately responded, and the result was achieved in less than three seconds: "sorry, commander, the data is insufficient, and it is impossible to determine the Starship level of the other party."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan could not help drawing at the corner of his mouth.


    Is it lack of data?


    Is your system intelligence reliable or not.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, the green hairball asked again, "excuse me, commander, do you want to fight back?"


    Fight back.


    Ye Bufan is in a hurry.


    What is your lowest level bronze starship going to do to fight back? Don''t you see that people''s star battleships are equipped with two star cannons, while you are only equipped with one star cannon.


    One against six?


    Aren''t you afraid that the other party will beat you to pieces?


    "Drop!!"


    But at this time, the sound of the green hair ball sounded again: "report to your commander, the warship has received abnormal sound waves... Start scanning... Scanning is over."


    "Report to your Excellency the commander. The other party requests communication. Do you accept it?"


    other party?


    Request communication?


    Are those three star battleships of unknown level?


    Yebufan was stunned.


    But he said, "accept."


    "All right, your excellency commander, begin to receive the communication. Reception is over."


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the green hairball''s voice fell, on the square light curtain in front of yebufan, the picture changed. The next second, a creature yebufan had never seen appeared in his sight.


    That is a man.


    His skin is white, his facial features are beautiful with a touch of handsome, and his handsome is gentle with a touch of tenderness. He exudes a complex temperament, like a mixture of various temperament, but in that gentle and handsome, he has his own unique ethereal and handsome.


    He is at least 1.8 meters tall. He shows his perfect figure in a slightly tight black suit. His flaxen hair is amazing. His crystal eyes are clear, bright and deep.


    There are also the straight bridge of the nose, smooth skin, thin lips showing a lovely pink, exquisite and beautiful facial features.


    In terms of appearance, the creatures in the light curtain in front of us have more than 80% similarities with the human race, but yebufan can be sure that the other party is definitely not a human race.


    Because


    Yebufan can clearly see that under the other party''s very humanoid appearance, there are some strange lines on his skin, and... There is a horn about the size of a half finger on his forehead.


    Although yebufan has never been in contact with other races except demon, barbarian, demon and human, he has heard wind trace talk about the ten thousand families in the sky. Therefore, yebufan is not unfamiliar with some characteristics of the ten thousand families in the sky.


    What''s more, the shape of the creature in front of us is still so similar to the human race.


    Therefore, yebufan recognized the identity of the other party at a glance.


    Protoss.


    Among the ten thousand families, it belongs to one of the seven royal families.


    This is the only race in the whole star sea that is similar to the human race.


    Not only that, but every Protoss is born to serve God.


    That is to say, what yebufan is facing now is at least an alien who attends to the divine realm, and... Depending on the age of the other party, he is afraid that he has reached the mysterious divine realm, or even the earth divine realm.


    At this point, ye Bufan''s breathing was so fierce that his expression became unusually heavy.


    If the other party only serves God, he may still have a chance to resist. But if the other party is a mysterious God, or the other party is a strong man of the earth God level, he can really only be slaughtered.


    What''s more, the other side has three star battleships, how can there be only one Protoss member.


    Yebufan was constantly thinking about how to deal with the situation. In the light curtain, the protoss man was lying on a plush chair. He bowed his head and stroked the white fox lying in his arms. He didn''t even look at yebufan.


    Before ye Bufan thought more, the protoss man bowed his head and said to youYou: "friends across the street, don''t be nervous or afraid. We have no malice. Although we are star pirates, we have our own principles. We always only rob money and don''t kill life. Therefore, as long as you cooperate obediently and hand over all your possessions, I Ji Chongxuan promise that we will never hurt your lives."


    What?


    When the protoss man said this, yebufan was stunned.


    Star pirates?


    Still only robbing money, not killing animals?


    You are so special... Is that malicious?


    Yebufan was speechless and even more disorderly.


    Ben met the star pirates as soon as he went out?


    Is Ben''s character too bad, or... Is the starry sky too dangerous?


    At this time, the protoss man opened his mouth again and youyou said, "well, my friend, are you going to open the warship to cooperate with us, or are we going to blow up your warship to get it?"


    After a pause, the protoss man continued: "although you and I both use bronze star battleships, you are an antique that was eliminated millions of years ago. To tell the truth, if you really want to start, you can''t stop our three guns."


    "So, I advise you to surrender obediently."


    While talking, the protoss man raised his head slowly.


    Yebufan could not help but draw a corner of his mouth.


    An antique that was eliminated millions of years ago?


    It''s no wonder that our own star battleships look so shabby, while those of the other side are so high-end and high-grade. It turns out that... Our own star battleships have been eliminated for hundreds of years.


    But think about it, the heavenly palace has been hidden in the Shenwu continent for thousands of years. Such a long time is enough to make earth shaking changes in the outside world.


    The change of star battleship is definitely not the only one.


    But at this time, the protoss man who had just raised his head was stunned when he saw ye Bufan''s face and said, "Hey, unexpectedly, this time the fat sheep is still a member of my Protoss."


    "Wait."


    Suddenly, the protoss man changed his look.


    "Are you not a Protoss?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the protoss man suddenly got up.


    ''squeak!! ''


    In his arms, the white fox immediately jumped to the ground and then showed his teeth to the protoss man, as if to express his extreme dissatisfaction with the sudden rude behavior of the protoss man.


    Unfortunately, the protoss man simply ignored it. His crystal eyes stared at ye Bufan in the light curtain and said unbelievably, "are you a human?"


    The abnormal reaction of the protoss man made yebufan stunned.


    Ben Shao is a Terran.


    However, what''s wrong with the Terran? Do you have such a big reaction?


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, the protoss man laughed and said: "it''s ok if you don''t stay in the ancient region. You''ve come all the way to the purple emperor region, which is the farthest away from the ancient region. How big is your heart? Haven''t your elders told you that there are all your human Jedi outside the ancient region?"


    Beyond ancient times, the Terran Jedi?


    Yebufan was stunned and puzzled.


    The protoss man said again, "but it doesn''t matter anymore. The important thing is that such a good thing... I met Ji Chongxuan. Ha ha, Terran, don''t let me down."


    Then, the protoss man looked solemn again and said in a cold voice, "Terran, I will give you three seconds to think about it. After three seconds, open the cabin door of the warship and surrender to me immediately. If not, my king will take compulsory measures against you."


    As soon as the voice was over, the protoss man turned around again and said: "Xingyun, Xingyue, Xingyu, and the starsky cannon are ready. Three seconds later, if the other party doesn''t surrender, they will directly destroy their starsky warships for our king..."

 Chapter 1408

    "Xingyun, Xingyue, Xingyu, and the starsky cannon are ready. Three seconds later, if the other side doesn''t surrender, we will destroy their starsky warships..."


    Shit!!


    As soon as the protoss man''s voice fell, yebufan could not help scolding.


    What do you mean?


    It''s agreed to rob money but not kill animals?


    Yebufan can be sure that the other party''s sudden change must have something to do with his Terran identity.


    But why?


    What happened to Terrans?


    Although Tiangong was defeated in the first world war thousands of years ago, which made the whole Terran fall into the altar, you wouldn''t react so much when you met the Terran?


    Yebufan was confused and even more disordered.


    Fortunately, looking at the other side''s posture, he doesn''t want to kill himself, but has another purpose. If not, the other side will just bombard him directly. Is it still necessary to make him surrender?


    However, do you just sit and wait to die?


    No, never.


    "Hum!!"


    Thinking about it in his heart, yebufan snorted coldly and said, "do you dare to make a plan for me? I advise you to leave quickly. If you don''t, it will disturb my junior master''s practice. Even the God King and the God Emperor, you will die."


    "Ouch."


    Yebufan originally just wanted to scare the other party away, but he didn''t. the other party just smiled, then hissed and said: "little boy, who are you scaring? If your master can really kill the God King, or even the God Emperor, he is at least a great power in the realm of God Emperor. Do you think... A God Emperor''s car is a bronze star battleship that has been eliminated for millions of years?"


    "That is my master''s nostalgia."


    "Really?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    "Try and try. I tell you, Ji Chongxuan is so big. I''ve never been afraid of anyone. Isn''t he a divine emperor? If you really have a divine emperor in this old antique, I''ll admit it. I''ll die. Who is afraid? Attack me and smash him."


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    When the protoss man said this, yebufan was shocked.


    Now he finally realized what it means to be afraid of being horizontal and afraid of not dying.


    The guy in front of us is not only horizontal, but also stunned. He doesn''t want to die.


    What''s wrong with that.


    Scare him?


    Don''t tease me. It''s useless.


    At this point, yebufan immediately waved his hand and said, "wait, I surrender."


    Better live than die.


    Yebufan doesn''t want to be blasted to pieces as soon as he leaves Shenwu.


    "Surrender?"


    However, the protoss man sneered and said, "it''s late."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "What do you mean?"


    The protoss man sneered: "now I don''t want you to surrender. I want to catch you alive."


    Don''t want Ben Shao to surrender?


    Want to capture Ben Shao alive?


    Is this special... Any difference?


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    The protoss man had already said: "what are you doing? Attack me."


    "Boom!!"


    The next second, yebufan felt his star warship tremble fiercely.


    "Alert! Alert! The warship is under attack and damaged!!"


    "Alert! Alert! The warship is under attack and damaged!!"


    "Alert! Alert! The warship is under attack and damaged!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The eager voice of the green wool ball sounded instantly.


    But yebufan drew at the corners of his mouth.


    Shit, it was smashed in one shot. Is your ship made of paper?


    However, ye Bufan has no choice now.


    "Attack me."


    "Yes, your excellency."


    "The star cannon is ready to start energy storage."


    "Energy storage completed."


    "Target locked, launch."


    "Sorry, commander, the star cannon attack was intercepted by the other side. It has failed. Do you want to continue the attack?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, yebufan was stunned.


    People shot you, but you were directly intercepted by people?


    Are you really all Bronze Star battleships? Is that a big gap?


    "Boom!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the whole warship trembled fiercely.


    Later, the warship was directly damaged, and a powerful energy swept from outside the ship. Yebufan didn''t even have a chance to react. He was directly swept by this energy and impacted by the powerful force, and yebufan directly flew out.


    "Bang!!"


    After a loud noise, yebufan''s body fell heavily on the other end of the warship. For a time, yebufan felt that his whole body was about to fall apart, and waves of pain swept in.


    You know, ye Bufan''s body has already reached the level of Xuanshen. If not, he would become a general servant God. I''m afraid that even if he didn''t die, he would be disabled.


    But at the moment, yebufan can''t care so much, because... He clearly sees that the whole body of the battleship has been damaged just above the battle room of the star battleship, and he can clearly see the stars outside the battleship.


    This was only two attacks from the other side. If it happened again, yebufan would dare to guarantee that his star warship would be directly destroyed by the other side.


    They are also Bronze Star battleships, which makes yebufan almost collapse.


    resistance?


    How can you resist!!


    "Bang bang......"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, in the cavity above the ship, there were already dark shadows jumping in from the outside and coming to ye Bufan. Among them, there were demons ye Bufan knew and other aliens ye Bufan didn''t know.


    However, there is no doubt that all the accomplishments of these dozens of aliens have reached the level of serving gods, and the lion headed man has brought an unprecedented sense of crisis to yebufan.


    As for his accomplishments, yebufan couldn''t see through.


    But yebufan can be sure that the other party is at least the strong one of Xuanshen wuchongtian. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to cause such an impact on him.


    "Take down this Terran."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the man with the lion''s head and body had pointed to him and said coldly.


    "Yes!!"


    In an instant, the two aliens answered and came directly to yebufan.


    Looking at the two aliens in the realm of gods, yebufan really had the impulse to kill them. But when he thought of the big man with a lion head and a human body in front of him, and the protoss man he saw in the light curtain just now, yebufan could only stifle his killing thoughts.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he can''t.


    Not to mention the man of the protoss, just say that the man with the lion''s head and human body is good. He is determined not to be his opponent.


    Since you can''t fight, you can only admit defeat.


    After all, judging from the current situation, the other party has no idea of killing himself, so it''s better to save his life first.


    Yebufan did not resist, and the two aliens who served in the divine realm naturally captured him easily.


    At this time, the man with the lion''s head and body said again, "search for me."


    In an instant, dozens of members of different ethnic groups immediately dispersed.


    Ten minutes later, all the aliens returned to the war room.


    "Report back to the second master. No other members have been found, and no property has been found."


    "Report back to the second master. My side is the same."


    "I haven''t found anything either."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the big man with the lion''s head, dozens of members of different races spoke one after another.


    The lion headed man frowned, looked at yebufan, and asked coldly, "where are the others on the warship?"


    "Others?"


    Yebufan said: "no, just me."


    "Just you?"


    Not only the lion headed man, but also other aliens were stunned.


    Is it possible that there is only one human race on a warship?


    It''s impossible.


    The next second, the big man with the lion''s head flashed directly in front of yebufan, and then hit yebufan''s abdomen with a fist.


    "Boom!!"


    With a muffled sound, yebufan felt a huge force coming from his abdomen.


    "Poof!!"


    He could not help a mouthful of blood, and his body trembled.


    At the same time, the pain of tearing the heart and lungs hit. If ye Bufan hadn''t been caught by two aliens, he would have collapsed to the ground at the moment.


    Therefore, yebufan is more glad that he has not resisted and has not exposed his real strength. Otherwise, he is likely to be killed on the spot by this big man.


    "Again, where are the others?"


    The lion headed man looked at yebufan with cold eyes and asked again.


    Yebufan said bitterly, "I''m really the only one here."


    Yebufan thought that the big man would continue to ask himself, but he didn''t want to. He waved his hand and said, "take it away."


    The man turned around and left the warship first.


    Other races followed.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was stunned, but his heart was bitter and abnormal.


    He had just left Shenwu mainland for less than ten days. He not only met the star pirates, but also was captured alive by the other side.


    What''s this special thing called

 Chapter 1409

    In the vast universe and the endless sea of stars, three bronze star battleships lined up and shuttled through the sea of stars at an extremely fast speed.


    One of the three star battleships. Inside the battleship, in a grand hall, a Protoss man was sitting on a chair deep in the hall with a white fox in his arms.


    Below, on both sides of the hall are members of different races, who are either demigods or gods. In front of them is a middle-aged man with a lion head who has already surpassed the realm of gods.


    At this moment, whether the leading Protoss man or any other alien, their eyes are fixed on a member of the celebrity clan in the center of the hall.


    This Terran is none other than yebufan.


    Feeling the strange eyes of these alien members around him, yebufan was called "oppressed" and "bitter". He never thought that the first group of aliens he encountered after leaving Shenwu would be a group of star pirates, and... He was captured by them.


    Even the Bronze Star warship they were riding on was smashed to bits by the star cannons when the star pirates left.


    However, yebufan is very clear that it is no longer meaningful for him to complain about these things. What he has to do now is to find a way to get away. Even if he can''t get away, he must protect himself.


    "Terran, what''s your name?"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the protoss man above the hall had looked at him and asked.


    "Me?"


    Yebufan was stunned instinctively, and then immediately adjusted his mind. Looking at the protoss man in front, he nodded and bowed and said, "tell your king, the small one is yebufan, and you can call it xiaofanzi."


    At this moment, ye Bufan looks like a dog leg.


    "Xiaofanzi?"


    The protoss man smiled: "that''s good. I like your attitude very much."


    After that, the protoss man turned his head again and said, "tell me, where are you from? Why are you here?"


    "This..."


    Yebufan hesitated.


    The protoss man frowned and said, "why, do you not want to say, or... Can''t you say?"


    "No, no, your majesty."


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan waved his hand again and again and said hurriedly.


    "Since it''s not, just say it."


    The protoss man snapped.


    "But..."


    Yebufan glanced at the protoss man and hesitated: "Your Majesty, in fact... In fact, I don''t know where I came from and why I came here."


    "Well?"


    The protoss man frowned.


    "Lie."


    In the hall, the man with the lion''s head was even angrier, and then his powerful momentum fell directly on yebufan, and he shouted: "boy, do you think we look like fools? Do you know where you come from?"


    "Bang!"


    Under the suppression of the man''s powerful momentum, yebufan directly sat down on the ground. Then he looked frightened and flustered and said: "Your Majesty, I, I really didn''t lie. I, I, I can''t remember anything except my name. Really, what I said is true. Please, don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    Amnesia?


    As soon as yebufan said this, all the members of the alien race, including the protoss men in the hall, thought of it instinctively.


    And when they saw yebufan, they thought he was not lying.


    In other words, in their eyes, a people who serve God and heaven simply dare not lie in front of them.


    "What you said is true?"


    A moment later, the protoss man looked at yebufan and frowned to confirm.


    "Really, your majesty, what I said is true, true."


    Yebufan said repeatedly in a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Yes."


    The protoss man nodded.


    Then he said suddenly, "lion and tiger, search his soul."


    Soul searching??


    Yebufan was shocked, but he immediately calmed his mind.


    Feng Heng said that the spirit of the martial artist in the divine realm has awakened. Although he can still be searched by others, once the soul is searched, the martial artist who has been searched has a 99% chance of becoming an idiot.


    The current situation is that the protoss man must have other uses for catching himself alive, which can be seen from his abnormal behavior just now.


    In that case, he would never allow himself to become an idiot before that.


    So... In yebufan''s opinion, the so-called soul searching of the protoss man is basically testing himself, or he is deceiving himself.


    In this way, ye Bufan will not be fooled.


    What''s more, even if the other party really wants to search their souls, they can''t resist.


    At this point, yebufan immediately showed a vague color on his face, as if he didn''t know what soul searching was.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    At this time, the man with the lion''s head and body answered and went directly to yebufan.


    Yebufan looked at him in a daze.


    When the man with the lion''s head and body came to yebufan, he stretched out his right hand.


    "Forget it."


    The man with the lion''s head was about to start, but the man of the protoss above said suddenly.


    Yebufan breathed a sigh of relief. He guessed right. The protoss man was really testing himself. Therefore, yebufan still maintained his previous confused look.


    At the command of the protoss man, the man with the lion''s head and body immediately stepped aside.


    Above the hall, the protoss man squinted and stared at yebufan. Just now he was really testing yebufan, and he was paying close attention to everything about yebufan from the beginning to the end.


    However, he did not see any abnormality. That is to say, yebufan did not lie. He really lost his memory.


    But the more so, the more curious the protoss man was.


    You should know that there are no free Terrans in the 72 domains except the archaic domain. In other words, other Terrans will not leave the archaic domain except those who have become slaves.


    But now?


    Isn''t it strange that the Taigu region is located in the periphery of the purple emperor region, which is one south and one north, and there is a human race serving the divine realm?


    How did he get here?


    How could he possibly come here?


    The protoss men have too many questions and don''t understand.


    After all, the Taigu domain and the purple emperor domain are so far apart that they almost span the entire universe. With a god servant and a bronze star battleship that has been eliminated for millions of years, even if he spent his whole life, he could not come to the purple emperor domain.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a reason.


    But what is it?


    The protoss man doesn''t know.


    Looking at yebufan, he kept thinking about it, but he couldn''t find a reasonable explanation.


    A moment later, the protoss man looked down at the man with the lion''s head and said, "lion tiger, do you find anything else on him and in the star warship he was riding?"


    "Your Majesty, we found this storage ring from him. There is nothing else." The man with the lion''s head immediately took out a Sumi ring and looked at the protoss man.


    "Just a storage ring?"


    The protoss man was stunned and said, "what''s in it?"


    "This... My subordinates haven''t seen it yet."


    The man with the lion''s head scratched his head, slightly embarrassed.


    It''s not that he didn''t have time to see it, but that he was lazy to see it. After all, in his opinion, a servant God riding on a star battleship that has been eliminated for millions of years is still a human servant God. What valuable things can he have.


    The protoss men naturally know what the lions and tigers think. After all, as star pirates, if they were to look at the results of each robbery at ordinary times, they would first look at the results of each robbery, but... The celebrities in front of them are obviously too poor. They don''t even have the idea of looking at each other''s storage rings.


    However, the protoss man said lightly, "look, maybe there is something in the storage ring that can prove his origin."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The man answered, and then directly forced open ye Bufan''s Xumi ring. However, he didn''t even look at it, and directly poured out all the items in the Xumi ring.


    Wow


    In an instant, countless divine crystals appeared in the eyes of the protoss men and other aliens, and directly piled into a hill in the hall.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, all the other aliens except ye Bufan could not help taking a breath. Even the protoss men were no exception. They were stunned and stupid.


    This pile has become the magic crystal of the mountain. How many... Must there be?


    At least a billion.


    Onebillion


    As star pirates, the protoss men don''t say they are rich, but they never worry about money. But there are too many gods with more than onebillion. They can''t accept too many.


    "Gulu......"


    For a time, many aliens could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Then, all the aliens present, including the protoss man, looked at yebufan.


    They looked shocked, shocked, and even more incredible.


    Is there more than a billion divine crystals hidden in a human race who serves God?


    This NIMA... Is she really serving God? Really a Terran?


    When did Terrans become so rich.


    "Xiaofanzi, don''t you have anything to say?" Looking at yebufan, the protoss man couldn''t help asking.


    "Your Majesty, what are you talking about?"


    Yebufan pretends to be stupid.


    Protoss man: "where did you come from?"


    "Shenjing?"


    Yebufan looked puzzled.


    Well


    As soon as the protoss man patted his forehead, he almost forgot that the goods had lost their memory. Since they had lost their memory, how could he possibly know what is Shenjing.


    "That''s all."


    Then he pointed to the pile of divine crystal Tao in the hall.


    "Well..."


    Yebufan answered and said, "I don''t know where these things came from. When I woke up, they were on me. There were other things, but they were all eaten by me. Now there are only these stones left."


    Stone


    The aliens were messy, and the protoss man was even more devastated.


    The goods have lost their memory. I even asked him again and again. Am I stupid?


    The protoss man is obviously not the kind of person who likes to get into trouble. Since he doesn''t know the origin of yebufan, he won''t think about it any more.


    Later, the protoss man glanced at yebufan again and said faintly, "come on, test his martial arts talent for this Terran..."

 Chapter 1410

    "Come on, test this Terran''s martial arts talent for me..."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    As soon as the protoss man''s voice fell, an alien immediately responded, and then walked to yebufan.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Detection talent?


    When he was in the God devil cemetery, yebufan had the talent of listening to the wind trace and seeing the martial arts.


    The cultivation of martial artists in the divine realm is fundamental and natural. The so-called martial arts talent is naturally related to the elements of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the theory of "element fit" appeared in the process of Wushu.


    The so-called "element fit" is the perception of the nine series elements.


    The stronger the perception, the higher the "element fit", and naturally, the stronger the ability to absorb elements and use nature.


    "Element fit" ranges from zero to 100, with zero being the lowest and 100 being the highest.


    If the value of a certain "element fit" is zero, no matter how you cultivate or what means you rely on, you can''t absorb this element. However, if the fit of an element reaches 100, even if you don''t enter the cultivation state, this element will naturally integrate into your body and improve your cultivation. Once you enter the cultivation state, The absorption of this element is definitely ten times, or even tens of times, that of ordinary people.


    Of course, zero and 100 are two extremes. In fact, there are not many such creatures. The "element fit" values of the vast majority of creatures are between 20 and 80, and so are the nine elements.


    In other words, in the starry sky, the vast majority of creatures can cultivate any element.


    However, the cultivation of "element fit degree" below 50 can only get half the result with half the effort. Therefore, it is not recommended to cultivate this kind of element, and the so-called martial arts talent also comes from this.


    The martial arts talents in the starry sky are divided into nine levels. Level 1 is the worst and level 9 is the strongest.


    At the first level, only one element has an "element fit" of more than 50.


    Level 2: the "element fit" of two elements reaches more than 50.


    Level 3: the "element fit" of three elements reaches more than 50.


    Level 4: the "element fit" of four elements reaches more than 50.


    Level 5: at least five elements have an "element fit" of more than 60.


    Level 6: at least six elements have an "element fit" of more than 70.


    Level 7: at least seven elements have an "element fit" of more than 80.


    Level 8: at least eight elements have an "element fit" of more than 90.


    Level 9: the "element fit" of the nine elements has reached more than 90.


    The reason for this division is that the martial artists in the divine realm not only cultivate elements, but also need to condense their own laws.


    Elements are king and laws are respected.


    If you want the law of cohesion, you must integrate more than five elements.


    Naturally, the elements mastered by martial artists and the "element fit" of these mastered elements have become the top priority.


    Of course, there is a level 10 talent above the level 9 talent.


    The so-called ten levels are some special physiques, also known as... Divine bodies.


    Of course, although the divine body is far superior to other martial artists in the same realm after growing up, the cultivation of the divine body also needs to rely on the previous nine levels of talent. If the talent is not strong enough, even if the divine body is in vain.


    Therefore, in the starry sky, although the talent is divided into ten levels, it is actually nine levels.


    Although yebufan knows these things, he doesn''t know what level his talent has reached, and... Is the so-called talent useful to yebufan?


    It''s useless.


    Yebufan''s cultivation relies on the Hongmeng emperor Sutra, which is a nine series spirit.


    Element fit?


    As long as you swallow the element spirit, ye Bufan can make this element perfect in an instant. In that case, what is the significance of element fit?


    As long as there is an element spirit, ye Bufan can still cultivate, or even be extraordinary, even if the nine elements have zero fit.


    But if there is no elemental spirit, even if the talent reaches level 9, it will be in vain.


    Therefore, the so-called talent is a joke for ye Bufan.


    Of course, it is impossible for yebufan to tell this to the protoss man.


    "Take it."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the alien had come to him before, and handed him a two palm crystal stick.


    Yebufan took the crystal stick and looked at it in amazement.


    The alien member was speechless and said, "hold it in your hand and input yuan force. If you don''t stop, don''t stop. Do you understand?"


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    Yebufan answered repeatedly, "I see."


    "Let''s start."


    "Oh."


    When the alien member said this, yebufan answered, and then he held the crystal stick in his right hand, and instilled his yuan force into the crystal stick in his hand according to what the alien said.


    "Hum..."


    In an instant, a red light rose from the crystal stick. At the same time, a red "1" appeared at the top of the crystal stick.


    Subsequently, the "1" kept changing and the value soared all the way.


    2£¬3£¬4¡­¡­


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the red number on the top of the crystal rod has become "99".


    Seeing this scene, all the other races, including the protoss man Ji Chongxuan, were stupid.


    Fire element fit 99?


    This value is already a little scary. After all, if you give up other elements and only practice fire skill, there will be almost no bottleneck in the cultivation before Hongmeng, and the speed


    "Hum..."


    However, without waiting for Ji Chongxuan and other aliens to think about it, another blue light rose from the crystal stick in yebufan''s hand. Then, under the bright red "99" at the top of the crystal stick, another light blue "1" appeared, and the value also rose instantly, reaching 99 in the blink of an eye.


    For a moment, Ji Chongxuan and other aliens breathed fiercely.


    Fire system 99.


    Water system 99.


    fuck!!


    Who the hell is this guy? It turns out that the coincidence of the two elements has reached 99?


    However, it is not over yet.


    "Hum..."


    On the crystal stick in yebufan''s hand, another earthy yellow light rose into the sky. Then, under the blue "99" of the crystal stick, a earthy "99" instantly took shape.


    Fire system 99.


    Water system 99.


    Soil series 99.


    This NIMA... Ji Chongxuan was stunned, and all the other aliens were stunned.


    But it''s not over yet.


    Gold series 99.


    The wood system is 99.


    In an instant, the "element fit" of the five basic elements of yebufan reached 99, only a little short of the full value.


    "Bang!!"


    Above the hall, Ji Chongxuan couldn''t bear it any longer. When ye Bufan reached 99, he ignored the white fox in his arms and stood up.


    Looking at yebufan, or the crystal stick in yebufan''s hand, Ji Chongxuan widened his eyes, looking shocked and unbelievable.


    All five series are full, and the value is 99.


    This NIMA... Although it''s only a level 5 talent, it''s enough to frighten any creature. It''s really... The five nines in that row are too conspicuous and dazzling.


    The "element fit" of the five elements has reached 99. What does this mean?


    It''s scary just to think about it.


    Not only Ji Chongxuan and those aliens, but also the white fox in Ji Chongxuan''s arms. At the moment, he looked at yebufan with a look of horror.


    But today, at this moment, yebufan is destined to subvert the world outlook of all the alien races present.


    After the element fit of the five basic elements reaches 99


    Wind system, 99.


    Lei, 99.


    Guangming department, 99.


    Dark Department, 99.


    There was a dead silence in the whole hall, and the needles could be heard when they fell. Ji Chongxuan and other aliens looked at the crystal stick in yebufan''s hand, and all their minds were blank. They seemed to have lost their souls, and stood in place without saying a word.


    Fire system, 99.


    Water system, 99.


    Soil series, 99.


    Wood system, 99.


    ¡­¡­


    Guangming department, 99.


    Dark Department, 99.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely a level 9 talent, and... It is the most terrible level 9 talent Ji Chongxuan and others have seen or heard in history.


    The nine systems are all full. As long as you don''t die, you will... Become Hongmeng.


    This NIMA


    At this moment, Ji Chongxuan and other aliens'' bodies trembled and their spirits trembled.


    They did not expect that at the edge of the universe, in the desolate land with death stars everywhere, they had captured a human race with such terrible and frightening talent.


    For a moment, even Ji Chongxuan didn''t know what to do. It was really... All this was far beyond his endurance.


    What should I do?


    Ji Chongxuan and others were shocked, and so was yebufan.


    Although he was still a blank face, his heart had been set off a storm.


    Nine series full?


    Yebufan was sure that he had no such terrible talent, which must have something to do with the Hongmeng emperor Sutra or the supreme divine body.


    But it''s not important. What''s important is... The expressions of these aliens around make yebufan feel uneasy.


    "Hahaha..."


    "Hahaha..."


    But at this time, Ji Chongxuan, who was in a state of shock and boundless ignorance, suddenly laughed and said: "developed, developed, this time, I Ji Chongxuan really want to develop..."

 Chapter 1411

    "Developed, developed, this time, I Ji Chongxuan really want to send..."


    Ji Chongxuan''s excited voice echoed in the hall, instantly waking up all the aliens who were shocked and frightened.


    In a moment, the aliens understood Ji Chongxuan''s intention and why he said he wanted to be developed. After all... A human race with nine series full will become Hongmeng. His value... Has definitely exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    There is no doubt that this is a great emperor in the future.


    If they sell him, the money they earn will be wasted for generations.


    Why do you want to be a star pirate?


    It''s just for money.


    At this point, the aliens looked at Ji Chongxuan and congratulated him:


    "Congratulations, congratulations. This time, the king is really going to make a fortune. If a Terran with such a terrible talent sells him, the king''s money will be wasted for generations."


    "Your Majesty, I suggest... After selling this Terran, let''s buy a planet directly. Then your majesty will be the star master, and the brothers can enjoy their happiness."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. We should not only buy the planet, but also buy some female slaves, just those female slaves of the elves, tut tut... That look, that figure... Just think about it, it makes people feel blood spurting."


    "The female slaves of the Xianyu nationality are also good."


    "If I were to say, I should buy those from the Tianyin clan. After all, the female slaves of the Tianyin clan are not only beautiful, but also sound... Tut Tut, you know."


    "Haha, what kind of elves, Xianyu, or Tianyin, just buy them all."


    "Yes, yes, yes, buy it all. Hahaha, play it every day..."


    One voice after another.


    In the hall, all the aliens were excited. They seemed to have seen the wonderful life after selling ye Bufan.


    Yebufan was forced directly.


    Listen to this. Are you going to sell the book at least?


    And... Can you buy a planet directly?


    Nima... Is the world beyond the divine power too chaotic?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, Ji Chongxuan, who was above the hall, suddenly looked at the excited aliens. The happy look on his face instantly disappeared and was replaced by a cold feeling.


    Suddenly, Ji Chongxuan shouted, "lion and tiger."


    "Your majesty!"


    The lion headed man stepped out and hugged Ji Chongxuan with his fists.


    All the aliens were stunned by the sudden accident. Their stunned eyes looked at Ji Chongxuan, with an unidentified face.


    Ji Chongxuan said coldly, "kill all except this Terran."


    "What?"


    Never mind what you say.


    When Ji Chongxuan said this, all the aliens were shocked. Even yebufan was no exception.


    The next second, dozens of aliens in the hall looked at Ji Chongxuan, looking angry and dissatisfied: "Your Majesty, what do you mean?"


    "Kill!!"


    Ji Chongxuan ignored it, but shouted coldly.


    "Kill!!"


    The lion and tiger don''t stop, they kill directly.


    "Bang!"


    In front of him, an alien was directly killed by him before he could react.


    Seeing this scene, all the aliens were shocked. An alien shouted angrily, "damn Ji Chongxuan, he wants to eat alone. Brothers, fight with him."


    "Yes."


    In an instant, more than twenty other gods'' realm aliens stopped thinking about it, and they fought back one after another.


    "Bang bang!!"


    More than 20 other races in the realm of God besieged the lion tiger, but the lion tiger still occupied the top, and even killed one from time to time.


    See this scene, above the hall, Ji Chongxuan sneered and said: "A group of fools are still eating alone? You think too much. Only fools like you will choose to sell a future great emperor Hongmeng. I... Ji Chongxuan, who has noble ancestry of the protoss, will only enslave him and raise him for my use. In the future, as long as he grows up, he will be my great emperor Hongmeng. With a thug of Hongmeng level, are you afraid of losing money, power and status?"


    what?


    When Ji Chongxuan said this, the aliens were shocked again.


    They didn''t expect that Ji Chongxuan wanted to enslave the Terran.


    In an instant, an alien could not help asking, "Your Majesty, in that case, why do you want to kill us?"


    "If you don''t kill you, what should you do if you reveal this secret?"


    "No, we promise to keep this secret and never reveal the talent of this Terran."


    "Sorry, I only trust the dead to keep a secret."


    "You..."


    The aliens are angry and angry.


    In the face of the lion tiger massacre, they were not qualified to resist. Originally, they wanted to persuade Ji Chongxuan, but they didn''t want to. He didn''t give him a chance at all.


    "Damn it..."


    In an instant, an alien angrily scolded: "Ji Chongxuan, since you want us to die, you can''t feel better. Brothers, don''t worry about the lions and tigers. Let''s kill the Terran, and we''ll split up."


    "Kill!!"


    Other aliens immediately gave up their siege of the lion and tiger and killed yebufan instead.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan, who was pretending to be stupid, couldn''t help exclaiming. He was just about to protect himself


    At the top of the hall, Ji Chongxuan sneered at this scene, disdained and said, "the ants are trying to shake the tree. They don''t measure their strength... Lions and tigers, don''t play with them. Make a quick decision."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The lion tiger answered, and then... A wave of terror surged out of him.


    "Bang bang!"


    In an instant, all the more than 20 Aliens who killed yebufan collapsed to the ground.


    Yebufan is no exception.


    At this moment, he can clearly feel that under this pressure, he has no chance to resist and struggle. Even... It seems that he can easily kill himself as long as the other party has one idea.


    "You, you, you are the God of the earth."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, in front of him, an alien trembling voice could not help ringing out.


    Yebufan was startled.


    Originally, he thought that the lion and tiger were just the strong ones of the Xuan God, but he didn''t expect that the other side was a god of the earth.


    Therefore, yebufan couldn''t help but secretly rejoice that he didn''t resist, otherwise... A god of the earth, plus an ignorant Ji Chongxuan, if he resisted, he might not even know how he died.


    "Ha ha..."


    In the face of the frightened voice of the alien members, the lion tiger showed a cruel smile and said, "now do you know? It''s too late."


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the voice was heard, the lion tiger slapped it out with a powerful force. Not far away from yebufan, more than 20 other gods'' realm aliens collapsed to the ground, and were killed by the lion tiger in an instant.


    All along, they didn''t even have a chance to beg for mercy.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    This is God waiting


    In the Shenwu continent, serving gods is already the peak of existence, but now, the lion tiger has killed more than 20 serving gods with one palm.


    This NIMA...... how strong and abnormal is the earth God?


    Yebufan felt that his scalp was numb, but he still did not forget his current situation. He looked directly at Ji Chongxuan, pretending to be frightened and said: "big, king, don''t, don''t, don''t kill me."


    "Ha ha."


    Ji Chongxuan smiled: "you are the king''s priceless treasure. How could the king be willing to kill you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Chongxuan looked directly at the white fox beside him.


    For a moment, the white fox could not help shivering.


    Ji Chongxuan squatted down, held her in his arms, stroked her fur, smiled and said, "don''t worry, you are the woman that my king likes, and I won''t kill you, but... You have to promise me that today''s story... Can''t be told to anyone, understand?"


    "Zhizhi..."


    White fox nodded.


    Ji Chongxuan smiled, then looked at the lion tiger and said, "let''s have these bodies disposed of..."

 Chapter 1412

    The nine series elements are fully matched. Such a talent can no longer be described as strong, but can be called absolute terror.


    Under normal circumstances, a creature with this kind of talent has a training speed of thousands of miles a day. As long as he doesn''t fall in the middle, he will become Hongmeng in the future.


    This is a future great emperor Hongmeng. His value... Can''t be measured. Once he is sold, Ji Chongxuan can definitely get wealth that will be wasted for generations.


    But Ji Chongxuan didn''t do so, because he knew very well that in the endless star sea, even if he had more wealth, it was also vain. Only strength is eternal, and only strength is everything.


    Therefore, when he knew yebufan''s talent for terror, his first thought was not to sell yebufan, but to enslave him.


    In this way, once ye Bufan grows up in the future, it will be equivalent to that he has an additional great emperor Hongmeng. At that time... His identity and status will rise to the sky.


    At that time, He Ji Chongxuan still needed to worry about some things outside his body?


    Not at all.


    A moment later, more than 20 bodies in the hall had been cleaned up by some aliens. In the hall, only yebufan, Ji Chongxuan, Shihu and the white fox were left.


    At the moment, Ji Chongxuan, the lion tiger and the white fox all looked at yebufan quietly, but yebufan pretended to tremble.


    "Terran, no, xiaofanzi, do you want to live?"


    Looking at yebufan, Ji Chongxuan flashed a evil smile on her face and said faintly.


    "Yes, your majesty, I want to live. I don''t want to die."


    Yebufan''s body trembled, and he immediately said in a hurry.


    "I wish I could live."


    Ji Chongxuan smiled: "don''t worry, my king has just said that he won''t kill you, but the premise is... You should be obedient, understand?"


    "Yes, xiaofanzi knows. Xiaofanzi will be obedient."


    "Very good."


    Ji Chongxuan said with satisfaction on his face: "from now on, you don''t have to do anything. You just need to concentrate on cultivation. Moreover... My king will provide you with enough resources to train you with all his strength."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Yebufan answered repeatedly, but he knew in his heart that Ji Chongxuan valued his talent and planned to cultivate him into a Super Fighter under his command.


    It''s a pity that yebufan won''t let him do it at all.


    "Well, lion tiger, take him down to have a rest, and arrange it next to me. And... Today''s event and the boy''s talent should not be mentioned to anyone outside here, okay?" Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Ji Chongxuan had already looked at the lion tiger and told him.


    "Yes, sir."


    The lion tiger answered and said, "my subordinates understand that even if I die today, I will never disclose it to anyone."


    "Yes."


    Ji Chongxuan nodded and said faintly, "go."


    "Yes."


    The lion tiger answered, looked at yebufan and said, "boy, let''s go."


    "I......"


    However, yebufan hesitated for a moment and ignored the lion tiger. Instead, he looked at Ji Chongxuan and said with trembling: "big king, what do you mean by cultivation?"


    What?


    When yebufan said this, Ji Chongxuan, lion tiger and white fox were all stunned.


    What does practice mean?


    Your uncle, are you kidding me?


    "You don''t know how to cultivate? Then how did you come from the cultivation of serving God?"


    Thinking in his heart, Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help asking, and even his words were a little angry and dissatisfied.


    After all, the Terran is no better than the Protoss.


    A Protoss is born to serve God, but unlike a Terran, a Terran is only born in a mortal environment, and it needs step-by-step cultivation to become a God.


    Yebufan, a man in the realm of serving God, even asked himself how to practice?


    In Ji Chongxuan''s opinion, he was clearly teasing himself.


    However, when Ji Chongxuan asked the question, he regretted it. He even wanted to slap himself in the face. It was really... His question was too stupid, too stupid.


    Is this Terran a normal Terran?


    no


    This is a lost memory Terran.


    A lost memory Terran will know how he practiced before?


    Ji Chongxuan was speechless.


    But this problem is easy to solve. I don''t know how to practice. Just teach me.


    However, before Ji Chongxuan spoke again, yebufan said tremblingly, "Your Majesty, I, I don''t know what''s going on. When I just woke up, I felt hungry, so I ate everything in the ring, and then I became worse."


    What?


    When yebufan said this, Ji Chongxuan and the three of them were stunned again.


    They looked at yebufan with a look of amazement and ignorance.


    Shaoqing, Ji Chongxuan said in disorder, "what did you say? Again, your accomplishments... No, how did you get your strength?"


    "OK, it seems to have been eaten." Yebufan said in a weak voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, Ji Chongxuan could not help drawing at the corners of their mouths.


    Ate it?


    You are so special


    What is cultivation?


    What is strength?


    Both of them need to be cultivated step by step.


    Now, tell me, did you eat your cultivation of serving God?


    Are you kidding me?


    Ji Chongxuan is in a mess.


    The lion tiger on one side frowned and said, "young master, would you like to... Try?"


    "Try it?"


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned.


    Yes, it''s true or false. You''ll know it once you try.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, Ji Chongxuan calmed down and nodded to the lion tiger.


    The lion and the tiger understood and looked at yebufan and said, "what did you eat before?"


    "Before..."


    Yebufan thought for a while and said, "there are meat, grass, and some bottles of them. I don''t know what they are."


    There is no doubt that yebufan is talking about meat, divine medicine and pills.


    The lion and the tiger understood, so they took out a bottle of Dan medicine directly, handed it to yebufan, and said, "this is Shenyuan Dan, which is used to restore divine power. You can try it."


    "Oh."


    Yebufan answered, then directly took the pill from the lion and tiger, opened the bottle, directly poured it into his mouth and swallowed it into his stomach.


    Seeing this scene, the lion tiger grasped yebufan''s right wrist directly.


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this. He knows that the lion tiger wants to find out whether his accomplishments have been improved after swallowing this bottle of pills.


    As a result, yebufan secretly started to swallow the sky seal.


    In an instant, those Shenyuan pills swallowed by yebufan were directly refined. At this time, yebufan opened the Hongmeng seal again.


    The Hongmeng seal converts accomplishments to strengthen the body.


    However, yebufan did not use all the magic power transformed from the pill to improve the body, but left some to improve cultivation.


    A bottle of Shenyuan pill has not brought much improvement to yebufan, and yebufan has transformed most of the medicine power into physical cultivation through Hongmeng seal. Therefore, the improvement of yebufan''s cultivation is very small, but it is enough to be explored by lions and tigers.


    "How''s it going?"


    Looking at the lion tiger, Ji Chongxuan frowned and asked.


    The lion tiger frowned, loosened yebufan''s right hand, then looked at Ji Chongxuan and said, "young master, although his accomplishments have been improved a little, they have indeed been improved."


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Hearing this, Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. He widened his eyes, looked shocked and unbelievable, and said: "really?"


    Not only Ji Chongxuan, but also the white fox in his arms was shocked.


    You don''t have to practice. You can improve your accomplishments as long as you eat it?


    fuck!!


    This Terran is going against heaven

 Chapter 1413

    Other people need to improve their accomplishments step by step, but this human race is so good that they don''t have to do anything. They can improve their accomplishments just by eating.


    This is special... It''s very annoying.


    It''s just that people have to die and goods have to be thrown away.


    The most abominable thing is that this Terran is still full of nine elements.


    Such a talent, coupled with this ability to defy the sky.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!!"


    Just thinking about it, Ji Chongxuan felt her heart beat at a high speed.


    Really... This Terran is terrible.


    At this moment, even if yebufan said he was the son of heaven, Ji Chongxuan believed.


    Of course, that''s impossible.


    But even so, ye Bufan''s horror can no longer be covered up, and... In addition to the unknown origin, the large number of divine crystals he carries, and the unexplained amnesia, Ji Chongxuan is more and more curious about ye Bufan''s origin.


    However, this is not the point. The point is... Now this terrible Terran has fallen into its own hands.


    Although I can''t deprive him of his talent and the ability to go against the sky, as long as I control him, I can let him be used by myself.


    Just that, that''s enough.


    "Hoo..."


    Thinking in her heart, Ji Chongxuan took a deep breath and tried to calm her mind.


    At this moment, he looked at yebufan. The more he looked, the more he liked it. The more he looked, the more he loved it.


    This Terran is absolutely priceless.


    A moment later, Ji Chongxuan looked at the lion tiger and said, "lion tiger, which is the nearest life star to us?"


    "Tell the young master it''s zichenxing."


    "How long do we have to get to Zichen star?"


    "Tell the young master that it will take us almost four days to get to Zichen star."


    Four days?


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned.


    He clearly remembered that it took him sixteen or seven days to set out from the Shenwu mainland to Zichen star, but now it was only seven or eight days.


    In other words, it would have taken me ten days to reach Zichen star. Now, it only takes me four days.


    There is no doubt that this must be because of the star battleship.


    It has to be said that the obsolete cargo is the obsolete cargo, which can not be compared with the new star battleship.


    But this has nothing to do with yebufan. Now he is just a "prisoner".


    "Very good."


    When the lion and the tiger said something, Ji Chongxuan answered and said, "order us to rush to Zichen star with all our strength. In addition, take out all our supplies. Apart from leaving some for emergency use, let him eat all the others."


    "This..."


    The lion tiger was stunned, but he didn''t say much.


    He knows what Ji Chongxuan wants to do, and he agrees very much.


    After all, the nine series elements are completely fit, which is difficult and against the sky. Coupled with the terrible phagocytosis ability, this Terran is worthy of their power training.


    Just


    Thinking of the concerns in his heart, the lion tiger immediately said: "young master, is this thing going to be slow? After all... Once the Terran grows up, it will be difficult for us to control him at that time."


    "Nothing."


    Ji Chongxuan answered, then looked at yebufan and said without hesitation: "after we arrive at Zichen star, we will directly buy the soul circle to control him. Then I will control life and death. He will have to follow, whether he will... Or not."


    The lion and tiger''s eyes lit up.


    Yebufan was secretly frightened.


    Imperial soul circle!!


    Wind trace reminded us that this is an item produced by a race named "soul clan".


    As for its function, it is similar to its name. It controls the soul. The only function of this "soul circle" is to control the spirit of the warrior.


    Once the "imperial soul circle" is planted among the spirits, it means that others control their own life and death. As long as they have the "imperial soul circle", a servant God can easily kill the great emperor Hongmeng.


    Of course, the premise is that you have to be able to plant a "soul circle" for a great emperor Hongmeng.


    But yebufan is different.


    As far as cultivation is concerned, he is nothing more than a vegetable serving God. Even if the flesh body of the Xuan God is full of energy, he will never be able to defeat the super strong lion and tiger.


    So, if Ji Chongxuan wants to plant a soul circle for ye Bufan, then ye Bufan has no qualification to resist at all..


    Now yebufan finally knows why Ji Chongxuan is so confident that he can control himself. It turns out... He wants to rely on the "soul control circle".


    Unfortunately, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    Soul circle?


    This thing is really powerful, even terrifying, but it has no effect on ye Bufan, because... The emperor Hongmeng did not allow any "foreign matter" to enter the spirit of Ye Bufan.


    Just like ouyangxian at the beginning, all outsiders were wiped out.


    In order to verify this point, yebufan even let the wind trace simulate the "soul circle" to attack his own soul when he was in the divine and demon cemetery. It is conceivable that the "soul circle" simulated by the wind trace was directly killed by the Hongmeng emperor.


    Therefore, when hearing that Ji Chongxuan planned to use the "soul circle" to control himself, yebufan didn''t worry. He didn''t even care. Even... In his opinion, this was a joke.


    Of course, it is impossible for yebufan to tell Ji Chongxuan about these things.


    Now he has made up his mind to temporarily "submit" to Ji Chongxuan, a group of star pirates, and then use their hands to secretly strengthen himself. When he is strong enough, it is time for him to backhand suppress Ji Chongxuan, a group of star pirates.


    Yebufan believes that when that day comes, Ji Chongxuan''s expression will be very wonderful.


    What is "keeping a tiger for trouble"?


    This is it.


    But this is all later.


    Knowing that Ji Chongxuan planned to use the "soul control circle" to control yebufan, the concerns in the heart of the lion tiger naturally disappeared.


    Immediately, he looked at Ji Chongxuan and said, "yes, young master, my subordinates will arrange it now."


    "Yes."


    Ji Chongxuan nodded.


    The lion and tiger left directly.


    A few moments later, the lion tiger returned and brought back all the reserve resources of Ji Chongxuan and the star pirates. In fact, as star pirates, Ji Chongxuan and others have few reserve resources. Apart from some meat, there are only some pills that can be used to recover injuries and divine power, as well as some items such as divine medicine that they need for daily cultivation.


    As for the others, they have already converted them into divine crystals.


    But it doesn''t matter. Although these resources are not, they can buy them after they arrive at Zichen star. After all, they have just robbed yebufan''s billion divine crystals. As star pirates, Ji Chongxuan and his gang have a lot of savings.


    It''s just resources.


    It doesn''t matter. We have money. Just buy it.


    After glancing at the resources obtained by the lion tiger, Ji Chongxuan looked directly at yebufan and said: "xiaofanzi, what are you waiting for? Eat. Don''t be polite to the king. These are yours. Eat as you please. After eating, the king will buy them for you..."

 Chapter 1414

    "Xiaofanzi, what are you waiting for? Eat. Don''t be polite to the king. These are all yours. Eat as you like. After eating, the king will buy them for you..."


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan''s generosity and pride, and my rich local tyrant, yebufan was so happy that he almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Yebufan dares to swear that he has never had enough to eat since he had swallow the sky seal, or... He can eat as long as he likes.


    In this case, Ji Chongxuan even told him to eat casually and hard?


    Yebufan began to sympathize with him.


    However, you are so enthusiastic. How can Ben Shao refuse you.


    Didn''t you rob Ben of a billion divine crystals?


    That book will eat you twobillion, threebillion, until you doubt life.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan no longer hesitated... And began to eat.


    Then he directly grabbed the bottle of pills in front of him, opened the mouth of the bottle and poured the pills into his mouth, just like drinking tea.


    I''ll eat whatever the king asks. It''s not ambiguous.


    At the same time, yebufan secretly opened the seal of swallowing heaven and the seal of Hongmeng, directly transformed these pills and used them to improve the body.


    Yes, it is to improve the physical body.


    Build plank roads openly and cross Chencang secretly.


    Yebufan is not stupid enough to directly improve his cultivation.


    After all, yebufan has not found the element spirit to break through the bottleneck of serving God and enter the realm of mysterious God. In this case, if he blindly improves his accomplishments, he will not be able to break through and advance after reaching the Ninth Heaven of serving God, then he will have to wear a guild.


    Therefore, it is the king way to fully improve the physical body. As for the improvement of cultivation, it should be as slow as it can be. If it can not be improved, it will not be improved.


    Of course, it''s impossible not to promote. After all, Ji Chongxuan is not a fool. If he keeps his cultivation of serving God for a long time, even if he doesn''t doubt it, he is afraid that he will give up being an unjust leader when he knows that he is a bottomless pit.


    Therefore, it is necessary to improve and make breakthroughs.


    Of course, even if it is a breakthrough, it is definitely not now.


    Now... Eat first.


    Under yebufan''s voracious swallowing, dozens of bottles of various pills in front of him had been swallowed by him in less than a minute.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, Ji Chongxuan, lion tiger and white fox could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, shocked, even more shocked.


    Although these are not high-grade pills and have no powerful effect, the victory lies in the large number. Like yebufan, they have never seen the fierce people who eat hundreds of pills in one breath. You know, these are pills, not rice, and... These are dozens of different kinds of pills.


    Isn''t he afraid that these pills will cause bad results if they collide with each other?


    fuck!!


    This guy is not only against the sky, but also a wonderful flower.


    Ji Chongxuan thought so, but yebufan didn''t care at all.


    After eating the pill, yebufan grabbed the magic medicine in front of him and bit it up. It tasted so bad.


    But yebufan didn''t frown, and the food was a joy.


    I can''t help it. I''ll eat it if the king asks me. I can''t be vague.


    What''s more, it''s not magic medicine. It''s cultivation and strength.


    Yebufan wolfs down, but Ji Chongxuan and others are numb.


    Ji Chongxuan, in particular, swore that the human race in front of him was definitely the largest and best exotic flower he had ever seen.


    Half an hour later, all the magic drugs had been swallowed by yebufan. This was because yebufan slowed down. Otherwise, ye Bufan could swallow all the magic drugs in ten minutes.


    I can''t help it. It''s really that these miraculous drugs are too bad to eat. It''s OK to say some delicious miraculous drugs, but after those bitter and astringent miraculous drugs are put into my mouth... Yebufan feels like eating grass.


    It has to be said that swallowing heaven is good, but it also has disadvantages.


    Under normal circumstances, miraculous drugs need to be refined slowly, or boiled into liquid medicine and refined into pills. How can they be swallowed directly like ye Bufan.


    Fortunately... All these magic medicines have been used up.


    After eating the magic medicine, yebufan directly picked up an animal leg in front of him.


    Yes, it is.


    Although yebufan doesn''t know what kind of beast''s leg this is, it''s only one beast''s leg, which is as big as his two people.


    It has to be said that the owner of this leg must be a behemoth.


    Moreover, this strange animal leg has been processed, at least it is ripe. If not, yebufan really doesn''t know how to mouth it.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan held the beast''s leg and directly bit it in front of Ji Chongxuan.


    "Well..."


    One bite off a large piece of strange animal meat. As soon as he started eating, yebufan could not help moaning.


    To tell the truth, the taste of the animal meat is really not very good, but compared with those magic drugs, it is simply a human delicacy.


    This is also the reason why yebufan first took divine medicine and then animal meat.


    If you eat animal meat first, yebufan is afraid that he will never eat those magic drugs again.


    He didn''t want Ji Chongxuan to see any flaws.


    After all, being sharp and introverted, and silently promoting is the king.


    Yebufan was so shocked, but Ji Chongxuan was shocked, especially the white fox in Ji Chongxuan''s arms. Her mouth was already in the "O" shape.


    Although the resources brought by lions and tigers are not many, they should even be said to be very few.


    But what are these?


    This is a miraculous pill. Although they are not very big, they contain a lot of energy.


    Like yebufan, he swallowed hundreds of bottles of elixirs at once and ate thousands of miraculous drugs. Quantitative change led to qualitative change. Once he could not absorb them quickly, the energy contained in these things would be enough to explode him.


    Don''t say that he is just a servant God. Even the Xuan God and even the earth God can''t carry it.


    But what about yebufan?


    This NIMA... Is still eating.


    Looking at yebufan, Ji Chongxuan said with a disordered face: "Xiao, Xiao Fanzi, would you like to... Stop and have a rest first?"


    Ji Chongxuan is really worried that if he continues to eat like this, yebufan is likely to burst. If so, he must regret his death.


    You know, this is a demon with full nine series elements. He is a powerful slave. Ji Chongxuan doesn''t want any accidents.


    "Ah?"


    When Ji Chongxuan said this, yebufan stopped. He looked at Ji Chongxuan and said, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"


    What''s up?


    What did you say?


    I''m afraid you''ll burst.


    Ji Chongxuan pulled out his mouth and felt confused, but said: "xiaofanzi, you can''t rush everything. Eating too much is bad for your health. We''d better take a rest and eat it another day."


    "It''s all right, your majesty."


    Yebufan said, "I haven''t had enough."


    Then yebufan bit the beast''s leg in his arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene and listening to this statement, the lion and tiger could not help pumping at the corners of their mouths.


    The white fox widened its eyes.


    Ji Chongxuan looked confused.


    Your majesty, I haven''t had enough?


    Nima, these words are really, really deadly


    Not full yet?


    Are you special... Or human!!

 Chapter 1415

    Hundreds of bottles of elixir;


    Thousands of miraculous drugs;


    A leg of a mysterious God level star beast;


    Thirty seven God level star beasts;


    ¡­¡­


    In less than two hours, yebufan put Ji Chongxuan, a group of star pirates, on the three star warships, and ate everything that could be eaten from all the resources.


    Looking at him, the three of Ji Chongxuan felt their scalp numb and their minds trembled.


    It''s so special... It''s so delicious. It''s like the reincarnation of a hungry ghost.


    The most frightening thing is that yebufan is just a god servant. He didn''t eat so many things.


    You know, there is a lot of energy in these things, especially those star beasts.


    As the star beasts that live in the star sea and feed on the elements of heaven and earth, every inch of their body is composed of elements.


    The more advanced the star beast is, the more terrifying the elements contained in its body.


    Even if it is only the lowest level God level star beast, it will take more than three months for a God to eat it all and refine it.


    But now?


    Yebufan ate 37 God level star beasts in one breath.


    Nima, these are thirty-seven deity level star beasts. Let''s not talk about their own value, but the elemental energy contained in their bodies. Even the earth God lion and tiger dare not eat them all at one go, and... He can''t eat them at all.


    But what about yebufan?


    He not only ate the thirty-seven God level star beasts, but also swallowed the leg of a mysterious God level star beast. But in this way, he was still in peace.


    So, how could Ji Chongxuan not be shocked and frightened.


    So that they have forgotten the original purpose of letting yebufan eat these things.


    But they forgot, but yebufan didn''t.


    Hundreds of bottles of elixirs, thousands of miraculous drugs, dozens of star beasts and other things. After being swallowed and transformed by the heaven swallowing seal and the Hongmeng seal, ye Bufan''s body has also reached the level of the Xuanshen triple heaven from the Xuanshen single heaven.


    Although we have just advanced to the Xuanshen triple heaven, it is also the Xuanshen triple heaven after all.


    In less than two hours, the cultivation of xuanshenjing has broken through twice in a row. This cultivation speed... Is definitely the inverse of the inverse.


    Unfortunately, Ji Chongxuan didn''t know.


    Of course, after eating so many things and reaching the level of Xuanshen triple heaven, yebufan will naturally give Ji Chongxuan an explanation.


    Therefore, after the physical body reached the triple heaven of Xuanshen, yebufan stopped converting cultivation into the physical body and directly used it for breakthrough.


    "Boom!!"


    When Ji Chongxuan was in a state of ignorance, yebufan directly broke through the cultivation of serving God yichongtian and advanced to serve God erchongtian.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Ji Chongxuan suddenly recovered from the sudden accident. After a cry of surprise, he looked shocked and said, "sudden, breakthrough?"


    Ji Chongxuan was like this. The lion tiger and the White Fox also instantly recovered, but they couldn''t help but draw the corners of their mouths.


    Yes, yebufan made a breakthrough, but... Is it too expensive?


    Not to mention anything else, let''s say that the thirty-seven God level starbeasts are good.


    As the star beasts that live in the sky and feed on the elements of heaven and earth, their flesh and blood is definitely one of the top cultivation resources, and they are also very easy to absorb, which is far from being comparable to the divine crystal.


    The most important thing is that the star beasts live in the star sea, and they are still a social race. Even the smallest star beast group has more than 1000 members, so it is extremely difficult to hunt the star beasts. The reason why Ji Chongxuan and his party can hunt these 37 star beasts is that they are completely lucky. Under normal circumstances, with the strength of their group of star pirates, they are not qualified to hunt the star beasts, They even had to run away when they met the Horde.


    Therefore, the price of starbeasts is extremely expensive.


    The number of star beasts that serve the God and the heaven should be at least one million, and the value of star beasts that serve the God and the heaven has exceeded 10 million.


    As for the stars and beasts in the realm of Xuanshen, even if it is the important heaven of Xuanshen, it will take at least 20million divine crystals to start, and there is still no market for them.


    Ji Chongxuan and his gang of star pirates "hunted" the 37 God level star beasts and the mysterious God level star beast leg by chance. Their value... Is definitely more than 100 million God crystals, and even nearly 200 million God crystals.


    Eating nearly 200million divine crystals in one meal is not terrible, but frightening.


    The most important thing is that once so many stars and beasts are swallowed up, it is enough to make a warrior who serves the God and the heaven reach the level of the Xuanshen five fold heaven, six fold heaven, and even the Xuanshen seven fold heaven and eight fold heaven.


    Of course, it takes time.


    But what about yebufan?


    He was really quick to refine the stars and beasts, but the promotion he got was only a breakthrough from the first heaven to the second heaven.


    Others can reach the level of Xuanshen five, six, seven, eight, but they can only advance from the level of serving God one to the level of serving God two.


    Is this... Too stupid?


    Thinking in his heart, the lion tiger looked at Ji Chongxuan with an excited face and reminded him, "young master, he ate nearly 200 million divine crystals in this meal."


    200 million divine crystals?


    Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help but be stunned, and then he couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    Two hundred million divine crystals


    It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t feel distressed. After all, their savings over the years add up to hundreds of millions of divine crystals. Of course, ye Bufan''s onebillion divine crystals are not included.


    If you add ye Bufan''s billion yuan, then their group of star pirates now have almost 1.56 billion yuan in assets.


    It took nearly 200 million divine crystals from the first heaven to the second heaven. What happened after that?


    Ji Chongxuan felt that his 1.56 billion divine crystals were not enough to spend.


    Even so many Shenjing are not enough for yebufan to break through Xuanshen.


    Nima


    At this point, Ji Chongxuan was confused and crazy.


    This is really a rebellious Terran, but it''s too expensive to cultivate him, isn''t it? Ji Chongxuan felt that this was a bottomless pit.


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan, yebufan was also nervous.


    He knows that the resources he consumes are not in direct proportion to the accomplishments he brings, but yebufan also has no way. After all, he is still unable to break through serving God and advance to Xuanshen.


    That is to say, the day when his cultivation reaches the Ninth Heaven of serving God, he will show his flaws and even go straight to the sect.


    At that time, what will Ji Chongxuan do to himself?


    Yebufan doesn''t know.


    But yebufan knows that he must not sit back and wait for death. He must take the initiative.


    How can we take the initiative?


    strength.


    Only with strong enough strength, can we turn away from the guest and give priority to the guest.


    Although yebufan doesn''t know Ji Chongxuan''s real strength, at least he can be sure that the lion tiger is a strong land God.


    Therefore, if yebufan wants to turn away from the guest, his physical cultivation should at least reach the level of earth God.


    That is to say, before his accomplishments reach the Ninth Heaven of serving God, his body must step into the earth God, and the higher his accomplishments are, the higher his accomplishments are.


    If not, at that time, his situation will become very passive, even... Dangerous.


    In this case, yebufan has no choice at all. He must suppress the improvement of cultivation, or... He is gambling that Ji Chongxuan will not "give up" himself with his talent.


    "Hahaha..."


    Suddenly, Ji Chongxuan suddenly laughed. Then, he looked at the lion tiger and said with a smile: "lion tiger, you are right. The cost of cultivating him is really too high, but... You have forgotten the most important point."


    "The most important point?"


    The lion tiger was stunned and looked at Ji Chongxuan and said, "what is it?"


    "Time."


    Ji Chongxuan said.


    Later, before the lion tiger could react, Ji Chongxuan looked at yebufan, spoke again, looked solemn and said: "according to the current situation, cultivating him needs to pay a lot of costs, but he has the greatest advantage, that is, time."


    "If the nine series elements are fully compatible, they will become the great emperor of Hongmeng in the future."


    "That said, it will take time."


    "How long will it take?"


    "Thousand years? Ten thousand years? One hundred thousand years? One million years? Or ten thousand years?"


    "That''s too long. I can''t wait for a long time."


    "But it''s different now."


    "Thirty seven God level starbeasts ate all of them in less than two hours, and had not caused any negative impact on them. What kind of abnormal ability is this?"


    "This ability, coupled with his talent, is infinite possibility."


    "To put it bluntly, as long as we have enough resources in our hands to feed him, he can become Hongmeng emperor in the shortest time."


    "In that case, why not?"


    "Isn''t it just resources, or money? As long as we can make him grow up quickly, what will happen to me?"


    "Besides, who are we?"


    "We star pirates."


    "Without money or resources, just rob them directly. Can''t we, a star Pirate Group, still afford to support a mere human race?"

 Chapter 1416

    "Isn''t it just resources, or money? As long as we can make him grow up quickly, what will happen to me?"


    "Besides, who are we?"


    "We star pirates."


    "Without money or resources, just rob them directly. Can''t we, a star Pirate Group, still afford to support a mere human race?"


    That''s right. If you are a big star Pirate Group, can''t you afford to lose one person?


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan''s firm and determined look, yebufan was so happy that he didn''t even know what to say. In particular, Ji Chongxuan''s sentence "how about smashing the pot and selling iron" made yebufan "moved" in his heart.


    This is not a star pirate.


    This clearly means that a good person can''t be any better.


    If not, how could he let his entire star pirate group work for him in the case of a chance encounter, without any benefit or reward.


    Yebufan swore that he had never met or even heard of such a kind man as Ji Chongxuan in his previous or present life.


    When he thought that he didn''t have to do anything, he had a god of the earth and a group of gods to help him work for free. Yebufan couldn''t help but get excited.


    I''m going to be lucky.


    Yebufan thinks so, but Ji Chongxuan doesn''t know anything about it.


    Especially Ji Chongxuan.


    At this moment, like yebufan, he also thought he was lucky.


    Ji Chongxuan''s words fell, and the lion and tiger frowned.


    Although he could not accept it, he had to admit that what Ji Chongxuan said was true.


    Endless starry sky, thousands of races.


    Money is important, but strength is the king.


    After all, if you have no strength, even if you have more wealth, you may not be able to keep it. But if you have enough strength, it is not easy to want wealth.


    Therefore, although the resources needed to cultivate yebufan are huge, the benefits they will get will be incalculable when yebufan grows up.


    The most important thing is that, as Ji Chongxuan said, ye Bufan''s ability to swallow without limit will greatly reduce his growth time.


    Is it not a resource;


    It''s just money.


    No, just rob them directly. Anyway, they are star pirates themselves.


    Thinking in his heart, the lion tiger immediately agreed with Ji Chongxuan''s decision, and would spare no effort to cultivate yebufan, even if it was to sell iron.


    However, the top priority is to firmly control ye Bufan.


    After all, they are star pirates and never make a loss.


    The next second, the lion tiger looked directly at Ji Chongxuan and said, "young master, in that case, we should buy the imperial soul circle as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    Ji Chongxuan nodded: "after reaching the Zichen star, the king will do it himself. As for you..." after a pause, Ji Chongxuan looked solemn and continued: "from now on, you will follow this Terran forever. The king doesn''t want any accidents to happen to him, understand?"


    "Yes."


    The lion tiger looks firm.


    In fact, even if Ji Chongxuan didn''t say it, he would do it.


    Of course, they did this not to monitor yebufan, but to protect him.


    After all, yebufan''s value is too great. If one is careless, he has an accident or is killed, they will have no place to cry.


    Later, Ji Chongxuan said lightly, "well, take him to rest first."


    "Yes, sir."


    The lion tiger answered.


    But at this time, it seems that it is to reflect their own values in order to protect themselves. Looking at Ji Chongxuan, yebufan suddenly asked, "Your Majesty, will you stop eating? I, I can still..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help but draw at the corners of her mouth.


    damn you!!


    I know you can still eat, but will you let me go slowly?


    The lion tiger and the white fox are also messy. This wonderful flower... Can eat too much.


    ¡­¡­


    In the starry sky, Ji Chongxuan and his entourage of three bronze star battleships went all the way.


    In the star battleship in the middle, after the lion tiger left the hall with yebufan, he directly took him back to his room, and then began to tell yebufan some basic information about the 72 domains.


    After all, now yebufan is in a state of "amnesia". The lion tiger doesn''t want to bring unnecessary trouble to his party because he doesn''t know anything after he enters the Zichen star.


    Yebufan naturally has no opinion about this, and even he can''t wait for it.


    After all, judging from the current situation, many of the information he got from the wind trace is out of date. Therefore, it is very necessary to understand some situations of this era.


    What''s more, apart from listening to the lion tiger, yebufan has nothing to do. He wants to continue to improve his strength, but Ji Chongxuan has nothing to eat on their three star battleships, unless yebufan eats Shenjing raw.


    But Shenjing is too hard for yebufan to swallow.


    In this way, three days passed, and yebufan had a preliminary understanding of the situation of this era.


    In addition, he had a closer understanding of Ji Chongxuan''s star Pirate Group.


    Ji Chongxuan is the leader of the entire star Pirate Group. He is the first commander of the star Pirate Group. As for his accomplishments, yebufan still knows nothing. Not only yebufan, but also other members of the star Pirate Group don''t know about it. I''m afraid that the only people who really know Ji Chongxuan''s accomplishments are Shihu and himself.


    Under Ji Chongxuan is the lion tiger. He is the second commander of the star Pirate Group. As for cultivation... In the eyes of everyone inside the star Pirate Group, the lion tiger''s cultivation is the Ninth Heaven of the mysterious God, but yebufan knows that he is not the mysterious God, but the earth God, and... The lion tiger has clearly told yebufan that his cultivation is the third heaven of the earth God.


    As for whether it is true or false, yebufan cannot decide.


    In addition, there are 1452 aliens in the whole star Pirate Group, not counting the more than 20 Aliens who were killed by Ji Chongxuan in the hall.


    Among them, there are two Xuanshen, namely, the Xuanshen double heaven and the Xuanshen quadruplet heaven. However, they are not on the star warship where yebufan is located, but in the other two star warships.


    A mysterious God is in charge of a star warship.


    In addition, among the 1452 aliens, there are 39 gods, 622 demigods, and the rest are cultivation under the demigod. However, these people do not participate in combat, but are only responsible for logistics. Even so, the weakest of them also have the cultivation of entering the holy land.


    It has to be said that there are two different worlds inside and outside Shenwu. With the strength of Ji Chongxuan, a group of star pirates, once they enter Shenwu, it will be a disaster for Shenwu. Even in the face of them, Shenwu is not qualified to resist.


    But it is such a star Pirate Group. In the star sky, it is just the bottom. Ye Bufan can''t imagine how strong the top star Pirate Group should be.


    Of course, the top star Pirate Group will not appear in this barren area.


    In addition, there is another thing that must be mentioned, that is, on the day after yebufan was captured, Ji Chongxuan announced to the entire star pirate group that yebufan was officially appointed as the third commander.


    As soon as this appointment was made, all the members of the star pirate group were shocked. Even ye Bufan was surprised, especially the two mysterious gods. At that time, ye Bufan could clearly see his deep resentment and even hatred from their eyes through the light curtain of the battleship''s war room.


    However, this is Ji Chongxuan''s order. As the first commander of the star pirate regiment, no one dares to disobey his appointment.


    But yebufan knew that although the two Xuanshen gods didn''t say anything, from the moment he became the third commander, he had completely offended the two demigods.


    Of course, yebufan doesn''t care about this at all. There are only two mysterious gods. He believes that Ji Chongxuan and the lion will never give them a chance to retaliate against themselves, and... The third commander is not what yebufan wants. If he wants to be a star pirate, he must also be the king of star pirates.


    However, for ye Bufan, it is too early to think about this. What he needs to do now is to rely on Ji Chongxuan and this group of star pirates to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    Because... Only strength is the king, only strong enough to decide their own destiny, and... Dominate everything.


    On the fourth day, at noon, Ji Chongxuan and his group of star pirates'' three star battleships officially landed on the first life planet after ye Bufan left the Shenwu continent... Zihuang domain, Zichen star!!

 Chapter 1417

    Through the huge light curtain in the war room, ye Bufan can clearly see that there is a lavender planet in the starry sky not far from the warship. Although it is still far away, ye Bufan can see that the lavender planet is definitely much larger than Shenwu, and even the planet is more than five times larger than Shenwu.


    There is no doubt that this is Ji Chongxuan, a group of star pirates, and also the first life star he will land on... Zihuang domain, Zichen star.


    In addition, yebufan also saw a huge circular platform with a diameter of at least 10000 meters not far from the left side of Zichen star.


    "Brother lion tiger, what is this?"


    Unable to help it, yebufan looked at the lion tiger nearby and asked, pointing to the huge circular platform in the light curtain of the battleship''s war room.


    "This is the warship landing platform of Zichen star."


    The lion tiger smiled and said.


    "Battleship landing platform?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t know why he said, "what''s that?"


    Lion tiger: "the so-called warship landing platform naturally refers to the position where the foreign star warship stops when landing on Zichen star."


    "Oh..."


    Yebufan answered weakly, and then said, "do you have to land here? Can''t you land from other places?"


    "Elsewhere?"


    Shih Shih ran smiled: "it''s OK to land on Zichen star from other places, but... This behavior will be directly judged as malicious invasion by the Xingzhu mansion of Zichen star. At that time, the armed forces of the Xingzhu mansion of Zichen star will carry out indiscriminate destructive attacks on these maliciously invaded star battleships."


    Pausing, the lion and tiger pointed to the warship platform in the light curtain, He continued: "therefore, in addition to being used as a warship for landing, this warship platform is also the first line of defense of Zichen star. On it, at least 2000 bronze level sky cannons and at least 10 silver level sky cannons are equipped, and these sky cannons are always in the state of energy storage completion. Once they encounter an invasion, they can immediately enter the battle and make a devastating attack on the target."


    "Hiss..."


    When the lion and the tiger spoke, yebufan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    More than 2000 Bronze Star cannons?


    At least 10 Silver Star cannons?


    Yebufan knew very well that even if it was only a bronze star cannon, the power of that cannon would be comparable to the all-out strike of the nine strong gods.


    Twothousand Bronze Star cannons mean that twothousand strong men who serve the gods and the Ninth Heaven will attack at the same time. What kind of concept is that?


    I''m afraid that the strong of Xuanshen jiuchongtian will only be killed in an instant. Even the strong of earth God level will be threatened.


    The most terrible thing is that there are at least ten silver star cannons on the landing platform of the warship.


    What is the Silver Star cannon?


    That''s definitely a real killer, a big killer.


    After the narration of the wind trace and the understanding from the lion tiger in three days, yebufan now knows that the level of the star cannon is the same as that of the star warship, which is divided into bronze, silver, gold and the highest eternal.


    The Bronze Star cannon is the lowest of the four types of star cannons. Its power is as powerful as that of the nine heavenly powers, and the power can not be adjusted.


    However, the silver, gold and eternal star cannons are different. The power of the star cannons of these three levels can be adjusted by the amount of magic crystals.


    The power of the silver level sky cannon can span the earth God level from the smallest Xuanshen level to the largest Tianshen level.


    The power of the golden star cannon can reach the level of God Emperor from the level of the smallest God.


    As for the eternal star cannon, it is even more terrifying. Its power can reach the level of Hongmeng from the level of God Emperor to the level of God Zun and God Emperor.


    Of course, although the eternal star cannon is terrible, if you want to make its power reach the level of Hongmeng, the consumption of Shenjing is an astronomical figure, and no one can afford this huge consumption.


    The most important thing is that the star cannon is a dead thing. It does not have the flexibility that living creatures have. Even though it is terrible, if it cannot hit, it is just a waste of divine crystal.


    However, there is no doubt about the horror of the star cannon.


    Yebufan did not expect that a mere Zichen star was equipped with more than ten silver star cannons.


    If they are willing, if Zichen star has enough divine crystals, doesn''t it mean that they can burst out at least ten times of all-out strikes by the strong ones of Tianshen level at the same time?


    Just thinking about it, yebufan felt his scalp numb.


    It''s really too dangerous in the endless starry sky.


    Now he began to feel lucky to meet Ji Chongxuan, a group of star pirates.


    If not, if he came alone, without knowing these taboos, once he ignored the warship landing platform outside the Zichen star and directly entered the Zichen star, it would be a devastating blow to 2000 bronze and 10 Silver Star warships waiting for him.


    Ji Chongxuan and his three cannons smashed his antique star battleships directly. What would be the outcome if the twothousand Bronze Star battleships of zichenxing attacked him at the same time?


    I''m afraid... I''ll be beaten by the other party without any residue.


    What''s more, the other side has more than ten silver star cannons.


    "Boom!!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the star warship where he was suddenly shocked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yebufan''s fierce recovery.


    "Here we are."


    The lion tiger smiled.


    "Here we are?"


    Yebufan was stunned and then looked into the light curtain of the warship ahead.


    I saw that, in the light curtain, at the moment, their starship had indeed docked at the edge of a huge platform.


    In addition, yebufan also clearly saw that on the platform in the light curtain, a team of alien members had walked slowly towards their star warship under the leadership of a giant that was 20 or 30 meters high and somewhat similar in shape to a gorilla.


    "Is this... Troll?"


    Looking at the behemoth in the light curtain, yebufan couldn''t help saying.


    "That''s right."


    The lion tiger answered with a smile.


    What a troll.


    Yebufan was stunned and looked again at the members of the troll family in the light curtain.


    It has to be said that the members of the troll family have at least 70% similarities with the gorillas in yebufan''s impression, but this is not the point. The point is that the troll is also one of the seven royal families.


    The seven royal families in the sky, the protoss, the Shura, the demons, the soul family, the trolls, the mechanical family, and the most mysterious Xianyu family.


    Protoss are born to serve gods, while trolls... Although they are not born like Protoss, which is the natural advantage of serving gods, they have the strongest fighting power in the sky.


    Every member of the troll clan has the talent to fight in a larger realm.


    For example, a troll who serves the God and the heaven, he can fight with ordinary creatures of the Xuan God and be invincible.


    This is the power of the trolls, and one of the reasons why they became the seven royal families.


    Yebufan did not expect that he had just left the Shenwu mainland and met the Protoss and trolls among the seven royal families.


    However, this is also a matter of course. As the royal family among the ten thousand families in the starry sky, among the seven royal families, except the mysterious Xianyu family, the members of the other six royal families are almost all over the whole 72 star region.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, the lion and tiger had said faintly: "let''s go, xiaofanzi, the Zichen star has arrived. It''s time to buy you something to eat..."


    Buy food?


    Yebufan was instantly refreshed, and his heart was even more excited.


    Mom, after three days, I can finally continue to improve my strength

 Chapter 1418

    Zichen star, landing platform of warship.


    Led by Ji Chongxuan, more than 1000 star pirates have left the star warship and officially landed on the Zichen star warship landing platform. Moreover, three bronze star warships have been collected by the star pirates under Ji Chongxuan.


    At the moment, in front of them was the guard army of Xingzhu mansion that yebufan had seen in the light curtain of the war room.


    The guard army of the star Lord''s residence is led by trolls. The number is not large. With trolls, it has just reached the number of twenty. However, the strength of the guard army is not weak, even very strong.


    According to the lion tiger, the leading troll is the cultivation of Xuanshen qichongtian. With the talent of the troll family to fight higher and higher, his combat power has been comparable to the earth God qichongtian, far surpassing the lion tiger of the earth God sanchongtian.


    In addition, there are four Xuanshen in the 20 member guard army, namely, the Xuanshen five fold heaven, the Xuanshen four fold heaven, the Xuanshen two fold heaven, and the Xuanshen one fold heaven. The rest are all serving gods.


    One earth God, four mysterious gods, and fifteen attendants are not inferior to Ji Chongxuan''s group of star pirates, and even better than Ji Chongxuan''s group of star pirates.


    Moreover, this is only one guard army on the whole warship landing platform. Yebufan and others can clearly see that there are more than ten such teams in the distance... Or on the whole warship landing platform.


    In other words, on the landing platform of this warship, there are at least ten earth gods and more than forty metaphysical gods.


    Such strength shocked yebufan, even more so.


    A warship landing platform has more than ten earth gods and more than forty mysterious gods. What about the whole Zichen star?


    Isn''t it said that there are more earth gods and Xuan gods on Zichen star?


    Compared with the Zichen star, the Shenwu continent was simply dregs.


    But in fact, besides ye Bufan, Shihu and others were shocked. Even Ji Chongxuan could not help frowning.


    As star pirates, Ji Chongxuan and his entourage have been living in no fixed place for a long time, but because of this, they have also visited many life stars, such as Zichen star, which is located at the edge of the universe and in the barren land of Zihuang domain. It is said that... There should not be so many earth gods and mysterious gods.


    Under normal circumstances, it is very good for a life star like this to have two earth gods and sevenoreight mysterious gods on the landing platform of a warship. But what about the Zichen star?


    There are more than ten earth gods and more than forty metaphysical gods. This kind of defense by force is not abnormal, but somewhat exaggerated.


    When things go wrong, there must be a reason.


    A warship landing platform has such force protection, so the Zichen star in front of us is determined not to be simple.


    However, Ji Chongxuan, Shihu and others were shocked and curious, but they didn''t ask much, but they were secretly on guard.


    "Welcome to Zichen star."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan, Ji Chongxuan and other star pirates to think about it, the troll had already opened his mouth, and then asked with a smile: "I wonder... Do you have my permanent residence permit for zichenxing?"


    "No."


    The lion tiger said directly.


    "Well..."


    The troll answered, and then said, "so it''s your first time to come to our Zichen star?"


    "Yes."


    "In that case, please pay the entry fee."


    "How much?"


    "One person has a hundred divine crystals."


    "What? One hundred?"


    As soon as the troll''s voice fell, the lion and tiger couldn''t help crying out.


    Other star pirates were also shocked. Even yebufan was stunned.


    What is the entry fee?


    According to what the lion tiger said to yebufan earlier, the so-called settlement fee is actually about the same as that of Shenwu mainland, except that the city has been replaced by a planet, and every alien creature needs to pay a certain settlement fee when entering a planet.


    As for the settlement fee, it is set by the host house of each planet, so the settlement fee of each planet is also different, but the settlement fee of most planets is between three and five divine crystals, and will not exceed ten at most.


    But now?


    The settlement fee of Zichen star needs one hundred divine crystals, which is no different from the open robbery.


    "Why, do you think it''s expensive?"


    Looking at the reaction of yebufan and his party, the troll smiled and then said: "don''t worry, it''s all decided by our star Lord. I definitely don''t charge you more than a hundred divine crystals. It''s really not much, and it can even be regarded as value for money. Of course, it''s your business to pay or not, and we will never force you."


    A hundred divine crystals?


    What''s the value for money?


    Are you kidding us?


    The lion and the tiger are disorderly and angry.


    If the situation of Zichen star was not strange, and the Force stationed on the landing platform of the warship was too terrible, he had the impulse to kill the guard army directly.


    It''s really... These Guard troops are so rampant that the entrance fee of 100 yuan per person is more than those star pirates.


    "Lion tiger, give it to him."


    But at this time, Ji Chongxuan suddenly said.


    "Your Majesty..."


    The lion tiger was stunned and looked at Ji Chongxuan reluctantly.


    "Give it to him."


    Ji Chongxuan accentuated his tone and repeated.


    "Yes."


    The lion tiger answered.


    With more than 1000 people in his party, he directly handed over more than 100000 divine crystals.


    More than 100000 yuan, just a settlement fee


    Just think about it, the lion and the tiger feel pain in their flesh and are unwilling to do so.


    The lion tiger is like this, and other star pirates are no exception.


    The troll put away more than 100000 divine crystals and smiled at the lion and tiger line, Comforted: "don''t look reluctant. To tell you the truth, it''s your first time to Zichen star. You don''t understand the situation here. It''s just more than 100000 divine crystals. It''s really not much. You''ll know when you enter Zichen star. As long as you like, don''t say 100000, even millions, even 100 million, billion, you can easily earn it."


    What is it?


    In Zichen star, you can easily earn 100 million, or even 1 billion divine crystals?


    Really?


    Is Zichen star rich in divine crystals?


    Looking at trolls, lions, tigers and other star pirates, they were all shocked.


    Yebufan is no exception.


    The next second, the lion tiger glanced at Ji Chongxuan, and Ji Chongxuan nodded. The lion tiger took out 100000 divine crystals again, handed them to the previous guard army, and looked at the troll, saying: "this Troll brother, this is a little intention, and I hope not to dislike it. In addition... We are new here. I don''t know. Can you tell us about the Zichen star?"


    "Hahaha..."


    However, the guard army didn''t accept the 100000 divine crystals, and the troll laughed and said: "I''ll take it back. After all, this behavior is not allowed by the star Lord. If you are willing to stay in Zichen star, you can buy me a drink in the future. As for the situation of Zichen star... Actually, I don''t need to tell you. You will know when you enter Zichen star."


    After a pause, The troll continued: "However, I want to remind you that there is only one city on Zichen star. In addition, other areas are private territories, so... When you enter the city, you must not leave the city, because... Every Lord is protected by the star Lord. If you fight in their territory, the star Lord will send someone to kill you. If they want to kill you, it is reasonable and legal Yes, do you understand? "


    "This..."


    When the troll said this, yebufan and others were stunned.


    There is only one city in the whole Zichen star, and other areas are private territories?


    Moreover, in other people''s territory, others can kill them, but they can''t kill each other. Even if they enter other people''s territory, they will be killed by the thunder of the star Lord''s mansion?


    The Zichen star is too strange, too wonderful, too unusual, isn''t it?


    Ji Chongxuan and other star pirates swear that they have never encountered such a situation.


    But even so, even if there were too many questions in his heart, Ji Chongxuan didn''t ask any more. Instead, he looked at the troll and thanked him: "thank you for reminding us. We have a chance... I, Ji Chongxuan, invite you to drink."


    "Hahaha, it''s easy to say."


    The troll laughed, and then said, "come on, I''ll take you to the transmission array now. Believe me, you will soon be infatuated with Zichen star and the land of making money everywhere..."

 Chapter 1419

    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the transmission array now. Believe me, you will soon be infatuated with Zichen star and the place of making money..."


    The land of wealth?


    Is this purple Chen star really a god crystal everywhere?


    Although curious, whether Ji Chongxuan or ye Bufan, even other members of the star pirate group didn''t ask much.


    After all, what is the truth? I can see it when I go to Zichen star.


    As for whether it would be dangerous to enter Zichen star rashly, yebufan and his party did not consider this aspect at all. After all, from the force of Zichen star stationed on the landing platform of the warship, if the other party really wanted to be unfavorable to his party, they could directly suppress it by force, and there was no need to do more.


    Led by the troll, yebufan and his party soon came to the center of the warship landing platform, where there was a huge six pointed star array, which was the transmission array to Zichen star.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to wish you a pleasant stay in Zichen star."


    Looking at yebufan and his party, the troll said with a smile.


    "Sure, sure."


    Ji Chongxuan smiled and then stepped directly on the six pointed star array in front of him.


    The next second, with a flash of white light, Ji Chongxuan disappeared directly into the transmission array.


    "Xiaofanzi, let''s go."


    At this time, the lion tiger looked at yebufan and said.


    Yebufan doesn''t know where. Ji Chongxuan and the lion tiger are staring at themselves one by one to prevent them from escaping or causing accidents.


    Unfortunately, they think too much. Yebufan has no idea of running away. At least for now, he doesn''t want to escape from these star pirates.


    Therefore, after the words of the lion and the tiger fell, without any hesitation, yebufan directly set foot on the transmission array in front of him. Then the white light flashed and disappeared directly into the eyes of the lion and the tiger.


    Eye Ji Chongxuan and yebufan have left. The lion and the tiger are no longer staying. They have stepped on the transmission array in front of them.


    ¡­¡­


    When yebufan walked to the sending off array and reappeared, he was already on a huge square, which covered thousands of square meters, surrounded by huge walls hundreds of meters high, and each wall had a gate.


    In addition, there are teams of guards in black armour patrolling back and forth in the square, but apart from these guards, no other creatures of any race can be seen in the huge square, even if there is only one.


    Not only that, yebufan also clearly saw that all the members of the guard army were members of the Tianmo clan without exception.


    This picture made yebufan immediately guess that the star master of Zichen star was probably a demon. If not, how could the thousands of guards in front of him be all demons.


    Of course, this is just a guess, and it doesn''t have much to do with yebufan which race the star leader of Zichen belongs to.


    In addition, yebufan also found that the only city in the Zichen star was really big, so big that you couldn''t see the edge at a glance.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think and see more, the line of lions and tigers has arrived one after another.


    When all the members arrived, Ji Chongxuan said "let''s go and find a place to settle down first", and then he took the lead in walking to the south of the square.


    Yebufan and others naturally followed.


    From beginning to end, the guards in the square did not look at yebufan and others, as if they were transparent and did not exist.


    ¡­¡­


    Huge cities and magnificent streets.


    After walking out of the square where the transmission array was located, yebufan was stunned by the scene in front of him. For nothing else, it was because the city was too big. Apart from other things, it was better to say that the street facing the city gate in front of him was at least kilometers wide. As for the length... There was no end at all.


    In addition, there are buildings on both sides of the street, each of which is tens of meters high and covers an area of more than several square meters.


    If you compare the city in Shenwu with the city at present, it is the difference between ants and elephants. Standing here, yebufan feels that he is so small and insignificant.


    In addition, there are all kinds of alien members coming and going in the streets, and ye Bufan is dazzled. Among them, there are demons, protoss, bone race, Shura... There are many alien races that ye Bufan can''t tell the race at all.


    In short, this is the first time that yebufan has seen so many alien members, and... At this moment, yebufan really has the feeling of stepping out of the divine power and stepping into the starry sky.


    "Abnormal, abnormal, this is too abnormal."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, the sound of the lion and the tiger was a little messy and shocked. Then he looked at Ji Chongxuan and said, "Your Majesty, it''s too abnormal here. In this section of the street, my subordinates have found seven mysterious gods. No... there is a God of the earth in the sleeping trough, and... My accomplishments are still above me."


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as the lion tiger said this, yebufan and others couldn''t help taking a breath.


    There is one earth God and seven metaphysical gods in this section of the street?


    What about the whole city?


    What about the whole Zichen star?


    Isn''t it said that the Xuan God and the earth God are flooding here?


    Ji Chongxuan could not help frowning.


    If it is like what the lion tiger said, the Zichen star is really abnormal. You know, it is only a life star in the edge of the purple emperor domain. How can there be so many mysterious gods and earth gods here?


    If something goes wrong, there must be a reason.


    But why?


    However, before Ji Chongxuan and yebufan could figure out what was going on, a group of aliens who had been squatting there stood up in the distance, and then rushed towards them.


    "Prepare for battle."


    Seeing this scene, the lion and tiger immediately opened their mouth and shouted loudly.


    All the members of the star pirate regiment have also entered the combat state.


    However, these aliens didn''t mean to start. After they noticed the reaction of yebufan and his party, they immediately stopped at a place ten meters away.


    Later, among these alien families, a demon in the semi divine realm looked at yebufan and his party and asked, "is this your first time to visit Zichen star? Excuse me... Do you need a guide?"


    Other aliens are also staring at yebufan and his party.


    "This..."


    The sudden changes made yebufan and others stunned.


    Excuse me... Do you need a guide?


    It turned out that these aliens came here for this purpose. Just now, they thought that these aliens wanted to attack them.


    "Hoo..."


    Knowing the purpose of these aliens, Ji Chongxuan and a group of star pirates could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, but they were still secretly on guard. After all... It''s necessary to have a heart of harm and a heart of defense. Moreover, the Zichen star is too weird. Be careful. There''s always something wrong.


    Later, the lion tiger glanced at Ji Chongxuan.


    Ji Chongxuan nodded.


    The lion tiger looked at the group of aliens and said, "what price?"


    Hearing this, all the members of the alien race present at the scene were very impressed.


    Since the other party has this demand, they will naturally have money to make.


    For a while, these alien people spoke in a hurry:


    "Friend, please, I only need three magic crystals a day."


    "Choose me, choose me, friend. I don''t want money. I just want to take care of the food."


    "You get what you pay for, my friend. Do you think it''s reliable that it''s so cheap? Choose me. A hundred divine crystals a day. Although it''s a little expensive, it''s absolutely reliable. You can''t be at ease if you call on me?"


    "Brothers, choose me. During the day, my younger sister can show you around the blood stripe city. At night, my younger sister can also serve and sleep."


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, the scene was chaotic to the extreme.


    For a moment, Ji Chongxuan was dumbfounded, and the lion tiger and other members of the pirate group were also stunned. Even yebufan was shocked.


    It''s really... These aliens are too "enthusiastic" and abnormal.


    Isn''t it just a few divine crystals? Are you?


    Is it true that the economy of Zichen star has been depressed to this extent?


    But it''s not like that.


    You know, just one entry fee of Zichen star has reached 100 divine crystals for one person.


    Although curious and puzzled, the so-called guide still had to be invited. After all, the Zichen star was so strange that it was completely different from the life stars Ji Chongxuan had met before.


    If you don''t find someone to understand, it''s really difficult to feel at ease.


    "Just you."


    Therefore, the lion and tiger immediately pointed to the bloody elf girl who said she could (serve and sleep).


    "Brother, you have a good eye. I would be right to choose my sister."


    When the lion and the tiger said something, the girl of the blood elves twisted her slender waist and came directly to him. She took the initiative to lean against his arms and said intimately, "brother, don''t worry. My sister will serve you well today."


    Seeing this scene, other members of the star pirate group could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Their eyes seemed to want to swallow the bloody spirit alive.


    It''s a pity that ye Bufan, Ji Chongxuan and lion tiger didn''t care about the beauty of this bloody elf girl.


    The lion tiger pushed her away and said sternly, "do what you should do. If you do this again, I don''t mind changing people."


    A trace of displeasure immediately appeared in the blood elf girl''s eyes, but it just flashed by. Then she looked at the lion tiger and said with a smile: "yes, my sister listens to my brother."


    "This is the best."


    The lion tiger answered.


    Seeing that the lion and the tiger selected the blood elves, the other aliens around all returned to their original positions with a trace of regret.


    At this time, the blood elf looked at the lion tiger and said with a smile, "my brothers have just come to the blood stripe city. Should they be hungry? In this way, my sister will take my brothers to find a place to rest, and then fill their stomachs. How about taking you to visit the blood stripe city?"


    Lion tiger: look at the arrangement


    "OK."


    The girl of the blood elves smiled, and then said, "well, my sister will take my brothers to the shizhixuan not far from here. The food there is delicious, and... My brothers came so skillfully that today there is a special event at their home."


    "Eh?"


    As soon as the bloody Spirit said this, Ji Chongxuan and other star pirates did not respond much, but yebufan was stunned.


    Who is yebufan?


    That''s Qian Duoduo''s son-in-law.


    Who is Qian Duoduo?


    That is the No. 1 traitor, businessman and miser in Shenwu mainland.


    From him, yebufan deeply understood a truth, that is... The sky will not fall into pie, but will fall into trap.


    Any activity must be a pit!!

 Chapter 1420

    Every activity must be a pit.


    As soon as the blood elves said the word "preferential activities", yebufan had this idea. It''s really... Birds of a feather flock together. It has become an instinct to mix with money for a long time.


    However, seeing that Ji Chongxuan and his group of star pirates had no response, ye Bufan would not say anything more. After all, for him, the most important thing now is to keep a low profile and improve his strength in the dark. As for others, if you can ignore them, you can ignore them.


    Under the leadership of the blood elves, yebufan and his party walked slowly on the huge street of the blood stripe city. During this period, the blood elves were also constantly introducing the blood stripe City, even the whole Zichen star, to yebufan and his party.


    Soon after, the blood elf suddenly asked, "brothers, do you know why this city is called blood stripe city?"


    "Why?"


    An alien star pirate instinctively looked at the blood elf and asked.


    Other aliens were also curious. Even yebufan, Ji Chongxuan and the lion and tiger couldn''t help looking at the blood elves.


    "Hee hee!!"


    The blood fairy smiled sweetly and said, "that''s because our Zichen star is rich in a strange creature, which is called blood striped worm."


    "Blood worm?"


    The people were stunned. It seemed that they had never heard of the word "blood worm".


    The crowd was puzzled, but the blood fairy smiled and said: "brothers, you may not know about the blood worm, but you must have heard of the blood soul jade?"


    "Blood soul jade?"


    The people were surprised. Naturally, they knew what the blood soul jade was.


    That is a valuable treasure.


    After wearing the blood soul jade, any living creature can improve their affinity for the elements of heaven and earth, so as to speed up their cultivation.


    However, the blood soul jade is very rare. Of course, the so-called rarity is also for the whole universe. After all, the universe is so large that even if there are more blood soul jade, once it is evenly distributed, it will also appear extremely rare.


    Therefore, the price of blood soul jade is also very high. Even the worst quality blood soul jade, its value is more than 500000 divine crystals. As for the high quality blood soul jade, its value is more than ten million.


    Of course, the blood soul jade is only effective for the creatures under the God King. Once the God King is achieved, the blood soul jade has no effect.


    If not, the value of blood soul jade is bound to be higher, even breaking the hundred million is not impossible.


    But what is the relationship between the blood soul jade and the blood worm?


    It seemed that the blood spirit immediately smiled and said, "in fact, the blood soul jade is the specialty of Zichen star. In the whole universe, the existing blood soul Jade also comes from Zichen star, and the blood soul jade is bred by the blood worm."


    what?


    As soon as the bloody Spirit said this, the pirates in the starry sky were all shocked. Even Ji Chongxuan and the lion tiger were moved by it at the moment.


    All the blood soul jade in the universe come from Zichen star?


    Blood soul jade was bred by blood soul insect?


    This


    They didn''t think that the blood soul jade came from the Zichen star on the edge of the universe.


    No wonder there are so many mysterious gods and earth gods in the Zichen star.


    The value of blood soul jade is beyond doubt.


    It''s reasonable for a star that produces blood soul jade to have so many mysterious gods and earth gods. Even... Ji Chongxuan and others suspected that there might be a strong man of heaven level on the Zichen star.


    "Wait."


    But at this time, Ji Chongxuan suddenly looked at the bloody spirit, frowned and said: "is it true that the troll on the landing platform of the warship just said that he was rich, referring to the blood worm and the blood soul jade?"


    "Of course."


    The blood fairy smiled and said.


    "What is the relationship between the two?"


    Ji Chongxuan wondered.


    "Hee hee!!"


    The blood fairy smiled and then looked at Ji Chongxuan rubbing his fingers.


    This is clearly asking for money.


    Ji Chongxuan understood and immediately looked at the lion tiger and said, "lion tiger, give it to him."


    Without hesitation, the lion tiger took out a bag of divine crystals and looked at the volume. There were at least 1000 divine crystals in the bag. Then he threw the bag to the blood elf and said, "go ahead."


    The blood fairy took over Shenjing, put it away, looked at Ji Chongxuan, and said with a smile, "if you want to make a fortune, you can raise blood striped insects."


    "Raising blood worm?"


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    The blood elf answered and said, "there are many lords who breed blood striped insects on the Zichen star. As long as my brother goes to the star master''s house to buy some larvae and a piece of territory, he can become a lord like them and make money by breeding blood striped insects on the Zichen star."


    Buy larva and territory, become a lord, and breed haemorhynchus?


    This... Can you still do this?


    Thinking in her heart, Ji Chongxuan frowned, looked at the bloody spirit and said, "shouldn''t this larva and territory be cheap?"


    "No, the larvae and territory are very cheap. The price of a larva is ten divine crystals. As for the territory... If you buy more than 100000 blood striped worms, you can get a territory of the corresponding size for free. If you buy ten divine crystals, you can buy a territory of one square meter."


    Said the blood elf.


    Ji Chongxuan and his gang of star pirates were suddenly confused.


    One larva with ten magic crystals?


    One square meter of territory is also ten divine crystals?


    Moreover, if you buy more than 100000 larvae, you can get a territory for free?


    Is this... A little too cheap? You know, even the lowest quality blood soul jade, its price is more than 500000 divine crystals, not to mention those high-quality blood soul jade.


    Compared with the blood soul jade, the breeding cost is simply the price of cabbage.


    "Are you kidding us?"


    A moment later, Ji Chongxuan gave a sharp reprimand, looked at the blood elf and said angrily, "if it''s really like what you said, why don''t you breed the blood striped worm yourself? Instead, you''ve become a guide here?"


    "Oh, brother, will you listen to me first?"


    The blood elves shook their hands and whined.


    "You say!"


    Ji Chongxuan waved his hand.


    The blood fairy said: "brothers, although the breeding cost of the scarlet worm is very low, it is not easy to breed the scarlet worm into an adult and breed the blood soul jade, because the blood soul worm feeds on blood and meat. If you want to breed the scarlet worm, you must provide him with enough blood."


    "Blood food?"


    "It''s a corpse. Of course, it''s OK for living creatures."


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing this, the crowd could not help taking a breath.


    The blood fairy continued: "brother, you said... With my sister''s strength, where can I get so much blood food to feed the blood worm? So, even if my sister wants to raise the blood worm, she can''t afford it."


    "Moreover, unlike other creatures, they can''t stop eating. Once they stop eating for more than a day, they will die directly. At that time, all the investment will be lost."


    "Brother, do you think I can raise my sister under such circumstances?"


    "Not only my sister, but also our Lord, dare not raise blood stripe insects in a large area. If not... Why does he want to sell larvae and territories to let other creatures breed them? It''s not because he can''t raise so many blood stripe insects."


    "Of course, like now, the Lord makes more money. After all, all the blood and soul jade harvested by the Lord must be purchased by the Lord''s house, and then sold out. The Lord''s house takes 30% of the profits, and the Lords take 70%


    The Xingzhu mansion accounts for 30%, and other lords account for 70%?


    It has to be said that the leader of Zichen star is very good at doing business. He is clearly asking all the lords to work for him. Although he only accounts for 30% of the income, all the Lords on Zichen star add up differently. The most important thing is that he doesn''t need to take any risk.


    However, the Lords of Zichen star also got a lot of benefits. After all, their cost was just to feed the blood worm. As for the larvae and territory, it was almost free.


    As for blood food


    Seventy two regions, thousands of races.


    Among the stars, the most important thing is life, which is blood food.


    It can be said that this is definitely a win-win situation.


    At this moment, Ji Chongxuan was moved, and the star pirates under his command were also moved.


    They used to rob for a living, and they usually kill a lot. If these corpses were used to raise blood worm, wouldn''t they kill two birds with one stone?


    Thinking in his heart, Ji Chongxuan looked at the blood spirit again and said, "must all the blood soul jade be sold by the star master''s house?"


    "Of course."


    "What if I sell it myself?"


    "Brother and sister, I advise you not to do this. First, every Lord will register how many bloodstained worms he has bred, and if the bloodstained worms die accidentally, they must also be reported to the star master''s house... It can be said that the star master is very strict in the management of this area, and it is absolutely impossible for you to bring the blood soul jade out of the Zichen star. Second, even if you successfully bring the blood soul jade out of the Zichen star, the star master The mansion will also be aware that at that time, you will be directly disqualified from entering the Zichen star. In this way, you will be doing a lot of business. It is completely a waste of money, and it is absolutely not cost-effective. "


    It has to be said that what the blood elves said is somewhat reasonable.


    If you let the star Lord''s mansion purchase and sell, you can still earn at least 70% of the profits, and you can always earn. But if you choose to sell yourself, you will be cutting off your own money.


    In this way, it is really not cost-effective, and I believe no one will take the risk.


    But


    Looking at the bloody spirit, Ji Chongxuan suddenly asked, "Zichen star should be very rich, isn''t it? Doesn''t anyone have an idea about it?"


    "Hee hee, my sister knows what my brother wants to say, but that''s impossible."


    "Why?"


    "From the landing platform of the warship to the present Nanjie street, brothers should have seen a lot of Guard troops. In fact, this is only a small part. The number of mysterious gods on the Zichen star, the star Lord mansion and the major Lords is definitely more than twothousand, that is, the earth gods have already passed a hundred, and there are several heavenly gods. Plus the Silver Star cannon, even if the God King comes, there is only a chance of falling."


    After a pause, the bloody spirit continued: "of course, this is not the point. The point is that it is said that... The star Lord comes from the domain Lord''s residence. He is the leader of the purple emperor domain. With the support of the domain Lord, who dares to make the idea of Zichen star?"


    Domain master?


    Ji Chongxuan and other star pirates were shocked.


    The seventy-two star domain masters outside the God domain are all strong at the God Emperor level.


    If the master of Zichen star is covered by the domain master, as the blood spirit said, no one really dares to take his idea.


    However, in this way, it means that the interests of the Lords of Zichen star have been absolutely guaranteed. At least they don''t have to worry that one day Zichen star will be captured by others, which will lead to the loss of their blood striped insects.


    In this way, it is indeed a good choice to breed haemorhynchus


    "Here we are."


    Without waiting for Ji Chongxuan and others to think about it, the blood fairy suddenly said: "brothers, this is the food pavilion that my sister said..."

 Chapter 1421

    "Brothers, this is what my sister said about shizhixuan..."


    When the blood elves'' words fell, Ji Chongxuan and other star pirates suddenly recovered, and then they looked in the direction pointed by the blood elves.


    Yebufan is no exception.


    Huge buildings;


    Luxurious decoration.


    A huge rectangular gate 20 meters wide and 30 meters long appeared in the eyes of the public. Above the gate were the words "shizhixuan". These three words seemed like dragons flying in the air and sent out a strong smell. There is no doubt that these three words were written by the strong.


    There are also four characters on both sides of the gate.


    Left: free tasting.


    Right: until you finish eating.


    Looking at the eight words on the left and right sides, Ji Chongxuan and other star pirates were stunned.


    Among them, a star pirate could not help but say, "is the boss here rich enough to spend it? It''s really free."


    "That''s not what you said, brother." When the foreign language fell, the blood elf immediately looked at him and said with a smile.


    The alien didn''t understand: "what do you mean?"


    The blood fairy smiled: "my sister said to you, the boss here is not only not stupid, but also very smart. Although it is free to taste, it is actually a means to attract business. After all... They are only free once in a while, and... The flavor of their dishes is so good that you can eat one meal and want to eat another. As long as you come back, he is not afraid of losing your money."


    "Is it so delicious?"


    Some of the aliens don''t believe it. So do Ji Chongxuan and others.


    "Of course."


    The blood elf answered, and then confirmed: "actually, my sister ate here this morning. I brought my brothers here because I was hungry. And... Their house is free today. Of course, my sister should eat more. Otherwise, I won''t be able to eat tomorrow, hee hee."


    "This..."


    Hearing this, the star pirates were all moved, and their hearts were also a little curious. Is it really so delicious?


    At this time, Ji Chongxuan had already said, "in that case, let''s go in and have a try." While talking, he had taken the lead to the restaurant in front of him.


    The blood elves immediately followed, and other aliens were no exception.


    Yebufan frowned at the gate in front of him, or at the eight words on the left and right sides of the gate.


    Free tasting until finished?


    However he looked at these eight words, he felt something was wrong, but what was wrong? Yebufan didn''t think of it for a while.


    "Xiaofanzi, what are you thinking? Go, go in."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the lion tiger has pulled him and said.


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    Yebufan answered several times and followed the lion tiger into the restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    In the restaurant, yebufan''s first feeling after entering is that it is big, very big. There are at least thousands of tables and chairs in the whole restaurant hall, but even so, it still seems a little empty. Moreover, these tables and chairs are large and small, which are clearly prepared for different racial creatures.


    In addition, there are many members of different ethnic groups sitting here. They eat meat and drink, talk and laugh, and the atmosphere is even more lively to the extreme.


    At this time, an alien waiter greeted yebufan and his party with a warm face. However, when he saw the bloody spirit, his face suddenly changed, and then he said with some dissatisfaction: "how is it you? Didn''t you just come here this morning, why did you come again?"


    "You haven''t said you can''t come again after you''ve been here."


    The blood elf glared at the other party and said, "besides, what are you doing for free is just for publicity? Why, now my aunt has brought so many customers to you. Don''t you? Well, let''s go to another house."


    As soon as the words were over, the blood elf turned and left.


    "No, no, No."


    Seeing this scene, the alien waiter immediately grabbed the blood elf and said, "aunt, I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong? Please come here."


    "Hum!!"


    The blood spirit turned around, snorted angrily and said, "it''s almost the same. Lead the way."


    "Yes, yes, this way, please." The alien waiter raised his hand.


    "Brothers, let''s go."


    The blood spirit said a word and walked out first.


    Ji Chongxuan and his party also followed.


    On the southwest side of the restaurant lobby, Ji Chongxuan and his party of more than 1400 star pirates sat at more than 100 tables, but compared with the huge restaurant in front of us, it seemed a little insignificant.


    In the middle, ye Bufan, Ji Chongxuan, lion tiger, and the blood elves have a table. Of course, there is Ji Chongxuan''s white fox.


    At this moment, the alien waiter looked at Ji Chongxuan with a warm face and said: "young master, will you serve the dishes for me?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Ji Chongxuan frowned and said, "serve? It seems that we haven''t ordered yet?"


    "Eh?"


    The alien waiter was stunned.


    But the blood fairy immediately said, "brother and sister forgot to tell you that although their family is free today, they only provide one kind of food, that is... White cut star beast meat."


    "White cut, return the star animal meat?"


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned when the bloody Spirit said this.


    The same is true of other star pirates.


    What is a starbeast?


    It is a great tonic for martial artists. Even if it is only a star beast serving God, the value of one head is more than a million God crystals.


    Now, the food provided by this restaurant for free is starbeast?


    Is there a mistake?


    Is the owner of this restaurant rich or stupid?


    However, people were relieved to think of the previous explanation of the blood spirit. If the dishes in this restaurant were so delicious that the guests could not stop eating them, they would not lose money, but would make a lot of money.


    After all, the wool comes from the sheep. This time it will be free, and the next time it will be doubled.


    But at this time, without waiting for Ji Chongxuan and his party to think more, the alien waiter looked at the blood elves and said, "don''t talk nonsense, little girl. Who told you that we only provide white cut star beasts today? Except for white cut star beasts, other dishes are provided as usual, but... Other dishes are charged as usual."


    "You think we''re stupid. We don''t eat free starbeasts, and we eat other low-grade food for money?" The bloody spirit rolled his eyes.


    "You..."


    Alien waiter is in a hurry.


    "Hum!!"


    Then he snorted angrily, ignored the blood elves, looked at Ji Chongxuan and said, "young master, do you want other dishes, or do you want to serve the white cut star beast directly?"


    "Go to the star beast."


    Ji Chongxuan thought for a while and said.


    "OK, just a moment."


    The waiter said a word and turned away.


    "Hahaha..."


    At this time, the lion tiger smiled and looked at ye Bufan and said, "xiaofanzi, you''re going to be lucky this time. You can eat any free star beast. When the time comes... You have to open your stomach for me to eat more."


    "No..."


    However, Ji Chongxuan refused: "after all, we are new here, and the situation of zichenxing is obviously different from that of other places. Therefore, don''t do anything that offends people."


    Although the restaurant''s stars and beasts are free, Ji Chongxuan''s understanding of yebufan, if yebufan is allowed to eat freely, I''m afraid he will directly eat the restaurant into bankruptcy. At that time, can the owner of the restaurant promise?


    Obviously not.


    So, it''s still low-key and subtle. Ji Chongxuan doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble for himself before he fully understands Zichen star.


    The lion tiger was stunned when Ji Chongxuan said this, but he didn''t know what Bai jichongxuan meant, so naturally he wouldn''t say more.


    "Oh."


    Yebufan also answered weakly.


    But the blood fairy said, "brother, you are wrong to say that. Since people taste it for free, we can just eat it. How can we offend people because of this?"


    That''s because you don''t know xiaofanzi''s appetite is a bottomless pit.


    Ji Chongxuan thought, but he just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Seeing that Ji Chongxuan ignored himself, the bloody elf didn''t say anything more, but looked forward to his delicious food.


    A moment later, the former alien waiter returned, and with a group of aliens, he put the free white cut star beast on the table in front of Ji Chongxuan and his party.


    However, seeing the white cut star beast on the table, Ji Chongxuan and his group of star pirates were a little silly and stunned. It was really... The amount of white cut star beast was too large. Everyone put a plate in front of them, and the amount was less than ten kilograms.


    Ten jin per person?


    Ji Chongxuan and his group of star pirates have more than 1400 people, that is, more than 14000 kilograms. According to 4000-5000 kilograms of each star beast, at least three complete star beasts are placed in front of them.


    Three complete star beasts, even if they only serve God, are worth more than three million.


    More than three million divine crystals are given away for free?


    This


    For a while, Ji Chongxuan and other star pirates were confused.


    Are they too ignorant, or are the creatures on the Zichen star too rich?


    Without waiting for them to think, the alien waiter looked at Ji Chongxuan and said with a smile: "young master, the white cut star beast you ordered has been all ready. Each person weighs ten kilograms. The Xuan God is a sky level star beast. Please take your time."


    "Sleeping trough, what do you mean?"


    As soon as the alien waiter said this, Ji Chongxuan immediately sat up. He stared at the alien waiter with a shocked and shocked face.


    "What is what?"


    The alien waiter was puzzled.


    Ji Chongxuan: "did you just say that this is the star beast of Xuanshen yichongtian?"


    "Yes."


    The alien waiter nodded and said, "what''s the problem?"


    Is there anything wrong with that?


    Ji Chongxuan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. It was a big problem.


    What is the value of Xuanshen level star beast?


    Even the lowest level of the Xuan God, a heavy heaven level star beast, is worth more than 20 million God crystals, even if he is exactly 20 million.


    Now they weigh ten kilograms each. In front of them are three Xuanshen level star beasts, which are 60 million divine crystals.


    60 million divine crystals let us eat for nothing?


    You think I''m stupid?


    Also, Ji Chongxuan had no doubt about what the blood elves had said before, but now, facing the mysterious God level star beast, Ji Chongxuan immediately decided that the blood elves were completely deceiving them.


    Why?


    It''s very simple. This is a mysterious God level star beast. You are the dregs of serving God. You just ate them in the morning, and now you want to eat them again?


    Can you eat it?


    What''s more, the tavern... The Xuan God level star beast is ten kilograms. Don''t they know that they can''t eat so much with the cultivation of serving God?


    They must know.


    Why do they do this when they know?


    Is it because people are rich and they like to waste?


    Stop teasing.


    There must be fraud.


    Thinking about it, Ji Chongxuan looked at the alien waiter and said, "sorry, we still have something to do. Let''s go first."

 Chapter 1422

    "Sorry, we have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    This is so special. It is obviously a pit. If you don''t go, you won''t be able to go.


    Ji Chongxuan was like this, and yebufan couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth.


    Just now, he always felt that the eight words on the outside door were wrong, or awkward, but yebufan didn''t think about what was wrong.


    However, after seeing the ten jin Xuanshen level star beast in front of him at the moment, yebufan suddenly realized that he finally knew what was wrong.


    Free tasting until finished.


    But what if you can''t finish it?


    The meaning of these eight words obviously has the following meaning.


    One person weighs ten jin of Xuanshen level star beast meat, and normal attendants can''t finish it. Combined with the eight words at the door, it is obviously a pit.


    Sure enough, Qian pangzi''s wisdom is right at all.


    The sky will not fall into pie, but into trap.


    Every activity must be a pit.


    Yebufan wants to understand, but other star pirates are ignorant. Even the lion tiger is no exception. They don''t understand why Ji Chongxuan suddenly has such a big reaction and why he suddenly says he wants to leave.


    Without waiting for the lion tiger to think more, the alien waiter looked at Ji Chongxuan and said with a smile, "since we opened the door to do business, the young master wants to leave. Naturally, there is no problem, but... Please settle the account before leaving."


    Check out?


    Ji Chongxuan''s mouth twitched.


    However, the lion tiger looked at the alien waiter and said, "waiter, what do you mean? Aren''t you white cut star beasts free? Since they are free, what accounts do we have to settle?"


    "Free?"


    The alien waiter sneered and said, "the white cut star beast in our family today is indeed free, but not everyone can eat it for free. If you want to be free, you must meet the conditions for free."


    "What?"


    The lion tiger was shocked. He suddenly got up and stared at the alien waiter: "since there are conditions, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Say? The door has been clearly written. Do you still need me to say more?" The alien waiter has a funny face.


    Lion tiger: "the door has been clearly written? Is it... Free taste, until you finish eating? But... What does this mean?"


    "Eight words? My friend, do you have a bad eye? That''s sixteen words. How come there are only eight words left in your eyes?"


    "Sixteen?"


    The lion tiger was stunned and looked at the other star pirates.


    "No, there are eight."


    "Brother Hu, what I see is also free to taste. These eight words are until I finish eating."


    "Demon clan boy, don''t pull the calf here. It''s obviously eight words."


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, the star pirates under Ji Chongxuan said angrily.


    "Ha ha."


    The alien waiter smiled calmly: "if you didn''t see it clearly just now, you can go to see it again to see whether it is the eight words you said or the sixteen words I said."


    "Hum!!"


    The lion and tiger snorted angrily and said, "just look, Shiqiong, you go."


    "Yes, brother Hu."


    In an instant, an alien pirate answered and immediately ran out.


    The alien waiter didn''t stop him. He just looked at yebufan and his party with a smile.


    A moment later, the alien pirate ran back, but his face was ugly.


    Seeing his expression, the lion and the tiger were stunned, but they couldn''t help but ask, "how about eight or sixteen?"


    "Tiger, brother tiger, yes, it''s sixteen words." The alien pirate looked very ugly.


    "What?"


    For a moment, everyone was shocked.


    The lion tiger gritted his teeth and said, "what did you write?"


    "This, this, this..."


    The alien pirates hesitated.


    "Say!!"


    The lion tiger shouted.


    "Yes!!"


    The alien pirate trembled and said, "tiger, brother tiger, it says... Free taste. Start with ten kilograms. Until you eat it, there is... A thousand... A thousand times left."


    "What?"


    When the alien pirates said this, all the star pirates under Ji Chongxuan were shocked, and even the lion and tiger stared.


    At this time, the alien waiter smiled and said, "I said it was sixteen words, but you have to say it was eight words. Do you believe it now?"


    After a pause, the alien waiter continued: "besides, the rules of our family have always been the same. Who doesn''t know that in the whole blood stripe City, the Xuan God level star beast meat can be tasted for free in the shizhixuan. It starts at 10 Jin and doesn''t cost money after eating, but if it hasn''t been eaten, it needs to be paid a thousand times the original price."


    "Now the young master wants to leave before he has finished eating, so he can only bother you to settle the account at a thousand times the original price. If not, you won''t be able to leave our shizhixuan today."


    Shit!!


    At this moment, Ji Chongxuan''s star pirates, no matter how stupid they are, have clearly realized that they have been trapped.


    Enjoy it for free and start with ten jin.


    When you finish eating, there are a thousand times left.


    This NIMA... Ten Jin Xuan God level star beast, and it is still ten jin per person. How can they eat it with their only God serving environment.


    What if I can''t eat?


    A thousand times the original price.


    A thousand times


    There are almost three stars and beasts of Xuanshen and chongtian. According to the God crystal of 20million each, those three are 60million.


    Sixtymillion, a thousand times more?


    That''s 60 billion.


    What is the concept of 60 billion divine crystal?


    Even if they sold all of them, they couldn''t take out so many divine crystals.


    This is clearly a black shop.


    They are not only buying and selling, but also extorting.


    This is so special


    My group of people are the Pirates of the star sky, and they are engaged in the business of robbing families and houses in the star sky. Now it''s good that zichenxing was robbed by a black shop when he first came here. Can you bear it?


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, the menace of the land of lions and tigers erupted directly, fell on the alien waiter, glared at him, and said in a cold voice: "what if we don''t give it?"


    "Ha ha."


    The waiter of the alien shop smiled and said, "so, are you going to eat the overlord meal?"


    "Well?"


    The calm response of the alien waiter made the lion tiger frown.


    The authority of our own divine realm can''t play any role on the other side. Doesn''t that mean... This alien waiter is also a God?


    "Boom!!"


    Without waiting for the lion and the tiger to think about it, the smell of the alien waiter''s Divine Land suddenly burst out. Then he shouted: "brothers, these boys want to eat a bully meal. What do you say


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the voice of the alien second language fell, all the people in the lobby except yebufan and his party stood up. Their powerful breath surged out one after another. At the same time, they all shouted loudly: "kill!!"


    In a sudden scene, the star pirates under Ji Chongxuan''s command were shocked, shocked and angry


    Especially, the so-called diners here are clearly with this alien waiter.


    This is not only a pit, but also a game.


    Needless to say, the blood elves who brought them here were also with them.


    For a moment, the faces of the lions and tigers were extremely gloomy. In the lobby, the two sides were even more tense and ready to start at any time.


    But at this time, Ji Chongxuan, who did not know when he had already sat back in his original position, held the white fox, looked at the alien waiter, and said with a smile: "so it seems that you are going to eat us?"


    "What do you say?"


    The alien waiter looked at Ji Chongxuan, smiled and said, "if you want to blame me, I''ll blame you for your stupidity. I can''t blame anyone else."


    "Ha ha..."


    Ji Chongxuan sneered, then disdained: "the demon clan and a group of waste people who don''t know how to live or die, are you not afraid that your appetite is too big and you will die?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You will soon know whether to eat or not. Although there is no use of force in the blood stripe City, someone can take care of you."


    "Da Da..."


    As soon as the tone of the alien second language fell, a burst of dense footsteps came from outside the restaurant.


    Later, an alien with a group of guards in black armor ran in, and the alien directly pointed to Ji Chongxuan and his party, saying: "Sir, it''s the overlord meal they ate in our house.


    what the fuck!!


    Once the alien said this, the lion and tiger and other star pirates almost couldn''t resist swearing.


    As star pirates, they have seen shameless, but never so shameless.


    We have a bully meal?


    It''s clear that you open a black shop to extort money.


    Ji Chongxuan also frowned.


    Obviously, these people in the restaurant intend to use the guard army of the Xingzhu mansion to deal with their own people.


    Without waiting for Ji Chongxuan to think more, the guard army had come to them. A mysterious God headed by Ji Chongxuan glanced at the pirates in the starry sky, then looked at the alien waiter and said with a little dissatisfaction: "monkey three, don''t go too far. You really think I can''t cure you?"


    "Well?"


    When the captain of the guard army said this, the lion tiger and other star pirates were stunned. Even Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Looking at the reaction of the other party, he and the group in the restaurant are not only not a group, but also... It seems that he is dissatisfied with them?


    Without waiting for Ji Chongxuan and others to think about it, the alien waiter looked at him and said with a smile: "Captain Iron Eagle, what you said, I''m an honest business. Where did I go too far? Is it good for them to eat overlord food here? You have to decide for us."


    "Hum!!"


    The captain of the guard army snorted coldly and said, "be honest? You know what you are doing."


    "Hehe, we don''t have to worry about what we have done. Anyway, when we open the door of shizhixuan to do business, we always have a clear price. Now they have eaten 63.8 billion divine crystals and don''t want to give money. As the captain of the guard army in this area, you can do it. It''s really not good... Then I can only report to the star master''s mansion."


    The alien waiter said with a rogue face.


    "You..."


    The captain of the guard army was in a hurry, but he said helplessly, "let them leave their belongings, but people... Must let them go."


    "That''s no good. 63.8 billion yuan is as much as it should be. If you don''t have money, take your life. It happens that the blood striped insects in my territory haven''t eaten for a long time. You can use them to satisfy your hunger."


    "You..."


    As soon as the alien waiter said this, the guard army was in a bad mood.


    They knew exactly what the alien waiter did, but it happened that everything the other guy did was within the rules of blood stripe City, which made people helpless.


    The guard army is like this, but the star pirates are angry.


    63.8 billion?


    Take your life without money?


    They didn''t expect that the alien waiter would feed them to the blood worm.


    This is simply outrageous.


    They are the Pirates of the starry sky. At the moment, they can''t bear it.


    Unfortunately, before they could take action, Ji Chongxuan took the lead and said faintly, "you two, it''s all because of us. Now you don''t even ask us, is this... Not very good?"


    "Well?"


    As soon as Ji Chongxuan said this, both the alien waiter and the captain of the guard army could not help looking at him.


    The same is true of the other aliens present.


    The next second, the alien waiter sneered: "ask you? Ask you what to do? I have already said that none of you will leave today."


    "Ha ha."


    Ji Chongxuan smiled: "I just want to ask if... As long as we eat all these star beasts, we really don''t have to pay for them?"


    "Eh?"


    The alien waiter was stunned, and then said with a smile: "of course, when we open the door of shizhixuan to do business, we always have a clear price. As long as you eat, we will not charge you a divine crystal. All of them are free."


    "Just finish it?"


    "Just finish."


    "Anyone can eat it?"


    "Of course, but... It''s only for you people."


    "What if you don''t have enough to eat?"


    "If you don''t have enough to eat..."


    The alien waiter was stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Ji Chongxuan: "I mean... If it''s not enough, then... What should I do?"


    "Not enough?"


    The alien waiter laughed and said, "as long as you can eat, we will manage enough!!"


    "What if you can''t get more starbeasts for us to eat?"


    "No way."


    "I said just in case."


    "Hum, if we don''t have shizhixuan, we''ll go out and buy it for you."


    "What if it''s not enough?"


    "Are you finished?"


    The alien waiter is furious.


    Ji Chongxuan said lightly, "I''m just curious. If I can''t finish eating, I have to pay a thousand times the original price. If I don''t eat enough, should you also pay some price? If not, isn''t it too unfair?"


    "You..."


    Facing Ji Chongxuan''s nonsense, the alien waiter became angry.


    Originally, the angry lion tiger could not help looking at ye Bufan who had been sitting in his original position.


    At the moment, yebufan was staring at the white cut star beast on the table in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, the lion and the tiger smiled, and the original anger vanished without a trace.


    Others don''t know what Ji Chongxuan wants to do, but the lion tiger knows very well.


    If they had met such a situation before ye Bufan, they would have no way at all, but now... It''s just eating. With xiaofanzi, who is afraid of who, how much he can eat, and... Xiaofanzi can definitely eat you to waste your money and doubt your life.


    Aren''t you going to fuck us?


    Then we''ll return the courtesy to you once. I just don''t know whether you can carry it or not.


    The lion tiger thought in his heart, but Ji Chongxuan stroked the white fox in his arms, and said impatiently, "don''t you, you and me, just say, if you don''t have enough star beasts in your shop, what should you do?"


    "Hum!!"


    The alien waiter snorted coldly and said, "do you think this will scare me and let me let you go?"


    "Tell you, you dream."


    "Isn''t it the star beast? I still say that as long as you can eat, I''ll give it to you for free. If you finish eating the star beast in the shizhixuan, I''ll buy it for you."


    "In a word, I''ll give you as much as you eat. If you can''t afford it, we''ll let you do whatever you want. If you want to kill or cut, you can do whatever you want."


    "However, if you can''t even eat the three star beasts here, you can only pay a thousand times the original price. If you have no money, you can take your life."


    "Very good."


    Ji Chongxuan answered, then looked at the captain of the guard army and said, "did you hear what he said?"


    Although the captain of the guard army didn''t know what Ji Chongxuan wanted to do, he nodded.


    Ji Chongxuan; "In that case, please make a witness. If they repent, have you suppressed them all?"


    "No problem. I can ask the surrounding guards to reinforce me, but... It''s better to make a written note first." Guard the army lane.


    "Then make a note."


    While talking, Ji Chongxuan looked at the alien waiter and said, "do you dare?"


    "Hum!!"


    The alien waiter snorted coldly and said, "if there''s anything you dare not do, it''s just to set up a written document. If you do, you''ll be afraid."


    "Somebody, get a pen and paper."


    A moment later, Ji Chongxuan and the alien waiter set up a note in front of the captain of the guard army, and gave the note to the captain of the guard army for safekeeping.


    After making the note, the alien waiter could not wait to look at Ji Chongxuan and said: "eat, you eat, a group of mole ants. I see what you can take to eat these three mysterious gods."


    "Ha ha..."


    Ji Chongxuan smiled cruelly, then looked at yebufan and said:


    "Third, eat!"

 Chapter 1423

    "Third, eat."


    "Oh..."


    Ji Chongxuan''s words fell, and ye Bufan answered weakly.


    In an instant, all the three members present looked at yebufan. When they saw yebufan''s accomplishments, they were stunned instinctively.


    Serve God double heaven?


    Yebufan''s accomplishments stunned all the members who did not know why.


    The alien waiter looked at Ji Chongxuan and said, "you don''t want this mortal to help you eat the 15000 Jin Xuanshen level star beast¡°


    "No?"


    Ji Chongxuan smiled.


    The alien waiter was stunned.


    can''t I?


    Are you kidding me?


    Can a human race who serves God and the double heaven eat 15000 Jin of Xuan God level star beast?


    It''s just another dream.


    The alien waiter thinks so, and so do other aliens present.


    Of course, Ji Chongxuan, lion tiger and white fox don''t think so. After all, they have seen ye Bufan''s amazing appetite with their own eyes.


    Therefore, even the originally furious lion and tiger also sat back in place.


    Don''t you just eat? Xiaofanzi can eat you doubt your life.


    Under the gaze of the three members, yebufan, who had been "impatient" for a long time, directly picked up chopsticks, then picked up a piece of white cut star beast, dipped it in a bit of seasoning, put it into his mouth, chewed it carefully, and enjoyed it.


    However, seeing this scene, the members of the three parties were all in disorder.


    The alien waiter shouted angrily, "boy, are you kidding me? Just like you, when will you eat 15000 kilograms of animal meat?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned.


    However, before he could speak, Ji Chongxuan, who was on the side, had already taken the lead in saying, "waiter, it seems that your restaurant doesn''t stipulate how long it takes to finish eating these star animal meat?"


    "You..."


    Alien waiter is in a hurry.


    Ji Chongxuan looked at yebufan and ignored the alien waiter: "third, eat slowly. We don''t have much else, just more time."


    "Oh..."


    Yebufan answered and continued to eat.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Chongxuan smiled. Then he took out a folding fan, gently fanned it, and said: "brothers, don''t stand still, all sit down and eat. This is a free Xuanshen level star beast. It''s a rare opportunity. Of course... You can just leave a few plates to taste the fresh food, and bring the rest to your three kings. I don''t want our three kings to eat what you have left."


    The star pirates did not know what Ji Chongxuan wanted to do, but they did.


    Each of them left about half a kilo of white cut star beasts, and then put the remaining star beasts with meat in front of yebufan.


    Seeing this scene, the alien waiter was furious, but he held back and didn''t burst out. He just stared at Ji Chongxuan, clenched his teeth, and said in a cold voice: "you son of a bitch, you can get the zither, but I want to see when you can get the zither. If you can''t finish eating later, I want you to look good, hum!!"


    In this regard, Ji Chongxuan just smiled, and he didn''t care at all.


    cannot eat out?


    That''s impossible.


    With yebufan''s terror ability, there is not enough to eat, only enough to eat.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    Half an hour later, the star pirates had already killed their half kilo Xuanshen level star beast. At this moment, all the alien members present were staring at yebufan in front of them.


    After half an hour of chewing and swallowing, yebufan was able to eat a plate of Xuanshen level star beast.


    At this time, the alien waiter seemed to be impatient: "are you kidding me? After half an hour, there are still more than 10000 kilograms. When will it be? Ten years? A hundred years? Or more? For such a long time, there are only 10000 kilograms of star beasts. Who can''t eat them..."


    Not only the alien waiter, but also the members of the guard army present frowned.


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly looked at Ji Chongxuan and said, "Your Majesty, I''m ready to eat. I''m going to start eating."


    "Eh?"


    When yebufan said this, all the aliens were stunned.


    Your majesty, I''m ready to eat. Shall I start eating?


    what do you mean?


    Is that... Too contradictory?


    "Well, let''s go."


    Ji Chongxuan was fanning a folding fan and smiled.


    The next second, yebufan directly threw away his chopsticks. Then... He grabbed dozens of white cut star beasts from the plates, stuffed them into his mouth in front of the three alien races, and swallowed them directly without even biting.


    More than that, dozens of white cut star beasts have just entered the abdomen, and yebufan has once again grabbed dozens of white cut star beasts and stuffed them into his mouth.


    He opened his bow with both hands and wolfed down in front of thousands of aliens.


    In less than a minute, yebufan had already destroyed a plate of ten jin star beasts.


    But his movements did not stop. After sweeping one set, he continued to sweep the next.


    what the fuck!!


    Seeing this scene, the alien waiter was shocked. Other aliens present, even the star pirates under Ji Chongxuan''s command, were all ignorant.


    A Terran who served God two times and ate twenty kilograms of Xuan God level star beast in a row, not only did he not feel any discomfort, but he was still devouring it. Is this NIMA... Still human?


    The uninformed aliens were shocked and confused, but Ji Chongxuan and Shihu smiled.


    Others don''t know, but they both know very well that yebufan''s appetite can no longer be described as amazing, but simply a bottomless pit.


    Twenty Jin Xuanshen level star beast?


    It''s just the beginning.


    "An, an, an..."


    At the moment, even the white fox in Ji Chongxuan''s arms was constantly crying. Her voice seemed to cheer ye Bufan up again.


    A strange atmosphere;


    A shocking picture.


    Ten jin, 20 jin, 30 jin... 100 Jin, 200 Jin, 300 Jin... 1000 Jin, 2000 Jin, 3000 Jin


    In less than an hour, yebufan had already eliminated the five thousand kilos of Xuanshen level star beast, and he was still eating without any discomfort.


    "Gulu......"


    Looking at him, the aliens could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Fivethousand Jin Xuan God level star beast, what kind of concept is that?


    The energy contained in the flesh of so many stars and beasts is afraid to explode the strong ones of the Ninth Heaven of the Xuan God and even the first heaven of the earth God.


    But what about yebufan?


    In the eyes of many other races, ye Bufan is really normal and can no longer be normal.


    They did not know that yebufan''s state was more than normal. His state was simply too good to be better.


    Under the frenzied swallow, relying on the swallow sky seal and the Hongmeng seal, yebufan can clearly feel that his body is improving rapidly. This feeling... Is like... Snipe and clam fight for profit; It''s so cool to build plank roads openly and hide behind the scenes.


    As time went by, yebufan''s "amazing appetite" shocked and appalled the aliens present. Until the end, their scalp was numb and completely numb.


    The alien waiter looked at yebufan blankly, and his heart was dripping blood.


    The total value of the three Xuanshen, a celestial level star beast, is more than 60 million divine crystals. If ye Bufan can''t finish the meal, he can ask them to pay a thousand times the price.


    At that time, yebufan''s belongings, flesh and blood will become his personal belongings, and... Only a small part of the three Xuanshen level star beasts that have been eaten will still belong to him.


    This is definitely a business that can make a steady profit.


    But now?


    Seeing that ye Bufan has eaten the Xuanshen level star beast, the alien waiter is worried. If he eats all the three star beasts, wouldn''t he really give him free?


    This is a total of 60 million divine crystals. It''s not much, but it''s definitely not good.


    Asshole!!


    A cold flash flashed in the eyes of the alien waiter.


    Cutting off people''s financial resources is like killing their parents. Moreover, yebufan''s behavior is clearly robbing them. How can the alien waiter tolerate it.


    But at this time, the leader of the guard army suddenly said: "blood eagle, you go to say hello to several other teams nearby and say... There is likely to be something uncontrollable in our area. Let them take care of it."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the alien waiter looked at the captain of the guard army. He was angry and angry. It was clear that the other party would not give him a chance to fight.


    The captain of the guard army simply ignored the anger of the alien waiter.


    "Yes, captain."


    One of the guards responded and left the restaurant directly.


    In this regard, Ji Chongxuan just smiled and looked calm.


    Half an hour later, in front of yebufan, three Xuanshen level star beasts, that is, nearly 15000 kilograms of animal meat, were swallowed by him and wiped out.


    This result shocked the aliens present.


    Especially the alien waiter, he clenched his fists, and he was completely like a man eater.


    But at this time, yebufan looked at Ji Chongxuan and said, "Your Majesty, I haven''t had enough. I can eat again."


    "Poof!!"


    As soon as yebufan said this, many of the aliens present almost couldn''t resist a mouthful of blood.


    Not full, not full. You have already eaten 15000 Jin of Xuanshen level star beast. How dare you say you are not full?


    The alien waiter stared at yebufan, and his cold eyes were about to burst out fire.


    The Terran... Cheated me too much.


    But Ji Chongxuan didn''t want to. He looked at the alien waiter directly and said with a smile: "what are you waiting for, waiter? Didn''t you hear what our third brother said? Just like the star beast just now, another 10000 kilograms..."

 Chapter 1424

    "What are you waiting for, waiter? Didn''t you hear what our third brother said? Just like the star beast just now, another 10000 Jin..."


    Due to the particularity of zichenxing and her new arrival, Ji Chongxuan really didn''t want to cause trouble, and even didn''t want to offend people.


    However, this group of aliens are so good that they can buy and sell by force. They even want to pit their own more than 60 billion divine crystals with one meal. They will take their lives to pay for it before they have money.


    As a star pirate, Ji Chongxuan can''t bear it any more.


    You are unkind and I am unjust.


    Since you want to pit me, don''t blame me for being cold-blooded.


    "You..."


    Ji Chongxuan said something. The alien waiter gnashed his teeth. He pointed to Ji Chongxuan and said coldly, "boy, don''t go too far."


    "Too much?"


    Ji Chongxuan sneered: "I''ve gone too far. What can you do?"


    "Don''t forget, we had an agreement until we were full."


    While talking, Ji Chongxuan looked directly at the captain of the guard army and said: "Captain Iron Eagle? You are the witness. Now he doesn''t want to fulfill the agreement. What do you say


    The captain of the guard army was stunned.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t expect yebufan to be able to eat so much. However, it was a good thing. After all, he had been unhappy with monkey Sany for a long time, but he had been suffering from no way to deal with them. Now, he was very happy to cooperate when he saw monkey Sany being calculated.


    So the chief of the guard army looked at the alien waiter and said, "monkey three, if you have to break the agreement, I can only do business."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, monkey three was angry, angry, but helpless.


    The strength of the guard army is not something he can compete with. After all, the guard army represents the star master mansion. To compete with the guard army means to be the enemy of the whole star master mansion and the whole Zichen star.


    If he hasn''t been caught by the other party, he is not afraid, but now


    "Hum!!"


    Thinking about it in his heart, the alien waiter snorted coldly. Then he looked at Ji Chongxuan and said coldly, "boy, you are cruel. I have written down this account today. Don''t you want to eat? I''ll see how much you can eat."


    "Come on, give him another 10000 Jin."


    "Ha ha."


    Facing the anger of the alien waiter, Ji Chongxuan just smiled calmly.


    in the future?


    Do you think you have a future?


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, in Ji Chongxuan''s eyes, the alien waiter had already been a dead man.


    Soon, another 10000 Jin of Xuanshen level star animal meat was placed in front of yebufan.


    Yebufan was not polite, so he ate directly.


    An hour later, the tenthousand Jin Xuan God level star beast was easily solved by yebufan.


    This appetite, this appetite, but look silly at the presence of the aliens.


    The alien waiter felt that he was about to explode.


    Twenty five thousand jin Xuanshen level star beast, that is more than 100 million God crystals.


    No matter how rich the creatures on the Zichen star are, they can''t afford such extravagance.


    But even so, Ji Chongxuan still didn''t want to give up: "waiter, another 10000 kilograms."


    "Poof!!"


    Hearing this, the alien waiter was so angry that he took a mouthful of blood and looked directly at Ji Chongxuan: "you..."


    "Don''t you, you and me. Don''t you see my brother hasn''t eaten enough? Hurry and serve the meat."


    Ignoring the tragedy of the alien waiter, Ji Chongxuan directly interrupted him.


    The alien waiter''s anger was boiling in his heart, and his cold eyes stared at Ji Chongxuan. The coldness around him seemed to clean the world.


    However, anger turns to anger. There are guards in charge, and there are agreement constraints. The alien waiter can only admit: "come on, meat."


    This is the case with the alien waiter. However, the companions behind him are immersed in endless silence and anxiety. Everyone can see that this time, the alien waiter has fallen. Similarly, they will fall.


    Unlike the alien sophomores, although the guard army and the star pirates under Ji Chongxuan were shocked, their faces were full of playfulness, abuse, and even ridicule.


    Good and evil will be rewarded in the end. It is not that they are not rewarded. The time has not come.


    Don''t you like cheating people? Now let''s give you a taste of being cheated.


    Soon, another ten thousand jin Xuanshen level star beast was placed in front of yebufan.


    Yebufan eats directly.


    "Boom!!"


    When yebufan swallowed another Xuanshen level star beast of about 5000 kg, his physical cultivation finally broke through again and entered the Xuanshen quadruple heaven.


    Yebufan was excited, but he was a little broken.


    It''s true... When he was on the star warship a few days ago, he ate more than 30 God level star beasts and a mysterious God level beast leg, plus some holy elixirs, which made his body break through twice directly, from the mysterious God''s first heaven to the mysterious God''s third heaven.


    But now?


    The Xuanshen level star beast, which weighs nearly 30000 kg, only made his body reach the Xuanshen quadruple heaven from the Xuanshen triple heaven.


    In terms of value, the things ye Bufan swallowed on the star warship at that time were almost worth 200 million divine crystals, that is to say, less than 100 million divine crystals could make him break through once, but now?


    Thirty thousand kilos of Xuanshen level star beasts are almost equivalent to seven Xuanshen level star beasts. If one is 20 million, that is 140 million.


    A breakthrough of 140million?


    The most important thing is that according to this trend, the breakthrough of the physical body is bound to consume more resources. Thinking of the astronomical consumption of divine crystals, yebufan feels that he is going crazy.


    Yebufan is like this, so are Ji Chongxuan and the lion tiger.


    Thirtythousand kilos of Xuanshen level star beast have been eaten. How many resources will it take to train NIMA to become the great emperor of Mongolia?


    The lion tiger has dared not think about it.


    Ji Chongxuan, for the first time, wavered in his determination to cultivate yebufan.


    However, Ji Chongxuan was relieved to think of the huge benefits that yebufan could bring to him after he grew up. He was just a resource. He went to grab it if he didn''t.


    After the flesh body broke through the mysterious God''s quadruple heaven, yebufan continued to devour.


    What is madness?


    What is mass?


    Today, at this moment, yebufan shows the most incisively and vividly to the aliens present.


    After the Xuanshen four heavy days, fivethousand jins of Xuanshen level star beasts were killed directly.


    Another 10000 Jin.


    Take it easy in an hour.


    Another 10000 Jin.


    It''s another hour to kill.


    Another 10000 Jin.


    ¡­¡­


    After swallowing about 32000 Jin of Xuanshen level star beast again, yebufan made another breakthrough in his physical cultivation and successfully entered the Xuanshen five fold heaven. By the way, yebufan also made a breakthrough in his cultivation and reached the level of serving God three fold heaven.


    Boom!!


    Yebufan''s sudden breakthrough and the cultivation of serving God triple heaven directly made the aliens present ignorant and foolish.


    After eating so many Xuanshen level star beasts, they not only didn''t burst, but also broke through? This NIMA... Where''s the wonderful flower?


    Ji Chongxuan, lion tiger, and white fox are even more disorderly and collapsed.


    The mysterious God level star beast with a weight of 62000 kg just made it break through the double heaven of serving God to the triple heaven of serving God. This NIMA... Can we really afford it?


    Thinking in his heart, the lion tiger couldn''t help looking at Ji Chongxuan.


    Ji Chongxuan twitched at the corners of her mouth.


    In his heart, the determination to cultivate yebufan wavered again.


    "Bang!!"


    But at this time, the alien waiter knelt down directly in front of Ji Chongxuan and cried, "brother, I was wrong, you, please forgive me..."

 Chapter 1425

    "Brother, I was wrong. You, please forgive me..."


    The alien waiter is really afraid.


    Originally, they took a fancy to the gods and Xuanshen. Even the earth God level warriors could not eat too many Xuanshen level star beasts, and they dared to set up such a scheme to entrap people with the support of the star master''s mansion.


    But now?


    This human race...... the mysterious God level star beast with a weight of 60000 pounds has gone down the belly, but there is nothing at all. On the contrary, it has made a breakthrough in cultivation.


    This NIMA is really frightening.


    The most abominable thing is that he signed a bullshit agreement with the other party in front of the guard army. If the Terran ate like this, he would be ruined


    Therefore, the alien sophomores can only recognize the plants and beg for mercy.


    As for the 60000 Jin of Xuanshen level star beasts that ye Bufan has eaten... Aren''t they fifteen Xuanshen level star beasts, or about 300million Shenjing, especially... I''m unlucky, I recognize them.


    The unexpected reaction of the alien waiter made other alien members present stunned, but they were relieved again soon. It was... The human race in front of them could eat too much.


    "Ha ha..."


    Looking at the alien waiter who knelt down in front of him and begged for mercy, Ji Chongxuan smiled and said, "now you know it''s wrong. Don''t you think it''s too late?"


    "I......"


    The alien waiter was stunned, and then repeatedly said, "it''s not too late, it''s not too late, I, I''m willing to compensate."


    "Compensation?"


    Ji Chongxuan glanced at the alien waiter with a little interest: "how much are you going to compensate?"


    "I......"


    The alien waiter hesitated for a moment and said tentatively, "how about 100 million divine crystals?"


    "100 million?"


    Ji Chongxuan smiled and said nothing.


    The alien waiter asked again, "200 million?"


    "Ha ha..."


    "300 million?"


    "Well, you''d better keep eating, third brother."


    "Half a billion, the most I can offer is half a billion."


    The alien waiter gritted his teeth and said with grief and indignation on his face.


    "500 million?"


    Ji Chongxuan glanced at him and said with a long smile: "if I remember correctly, it was written in our agreement just now. As long as we can eat, you will always provide us with Xuanshen level star beasts. If you run out of stock in shizhixuan, you will buy them for us. If you can''t provide them, let me dispose of them, right?"


    Although the alien waiter didn''t want to admit it, he gritted his teeth and said, "yes."


    "That''s no problem."


    Ji Chongxuan answered, agitated the folding fan in his hand, looked at yebufan, and said, "third, tell him how much you can eat?"


    "I can always eat..."


    Yebufan scratched his head and replied with a simple and honest face.


    "Poof!!"


    Hearing this, countless members of the alien race in the presence almost couldn''t help spewing blood at a mouthful.


    Keep eating


    Nima, are you still human?


    The alien waiter also couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth.


    Ji Chongxuan looked at him and said with a smile, "do you hear me? Keep eating."


    After a pause, Ji Chongxuan said again, "do you know what it means to eat all the time? That means... No matter how many star beasts you have, ten or a hundred, even a thousand or ten thousand, our third can be eaten by you."


    "Of course, you certainly can''t take out so many star beasts. What should you do?"


    "According to the agreement, you have to buy it."


    "But no matter how much you buy, you can''t feed our third child."


    "That is to say... From the moment you sign the agreement, you are doomed to be ruined. Not only that, but you are also at my disposal. To put it bluntly... From that moment on, everything you have belongs to me instead of you."


    "Since everything you have belongs to me, it naturally includes the 500 million divine crystals."


    "Now, you take my divine crystal to beg me for mercy. Do you think I should promise you?"


    "I......"


    The alien waiter was stunned. He didn''t know what to do for a while. After all, Ji Chongxuan was absolutely right.


    But


    Are you just sitting there waiting to die?


    No, never.


    "So there is no discussion?" The alien waiter looked at Ji Chongxuan with gloomy eyes and said coldly.


    "Consultation? Of course there is."


    Ji Chongxuan smiled and said, "hand over all your belongings and recognize me as the Lord. In this way... At least you have a chance to live. If not... Hehe..."


    While he was talking, Ji Chongxuan looked at the captain of the guard army and said, "you shouldn''t take care of the king''s execution of his personal belongings?"


    The guard army was stunned, but said: "as long as we don''t destroy the buildings in the blood stripe city and execute our own slaves, the Xingzhu mansion won''t interfere."


    "That''s good."


    Ji Chongxuan answered with a smile.


    The alien waiter stared at Ji Chongxuan, already furious.


    Give up all your possessions and recognize you as the Lord?


    You are so... Deceiving people too much.


    The next second, the alien waiter suddenly got up, and his cultivation in the divine realm erupted directly. He shouted angrily: "brothers, you are dead, fight with them, we... Kill Zichen star."


    "Kill!!"


    Among the alien sophomores, other aliens also knew their situation, so they didn''t hesitate at all and directly shouted word for word.


    In an instant, endless murders rushed out and swept the whole restaurant lobby.


    The star pirates and the guards were shocked by the sudden changes.


    The captain of the guard army glared at the alien waiter and scolded coldly, "monkey three, do you want to rebel?"


    "Rebellion?"


    The alien waiter sneered: "it''s a death in all directions. In that case, what about rebellion?"


    Then, the alien waiter shouted coldly: "brothers, give me... Kill!!"


    "Kill!!"


    In an instant, the alien waiter and his party came out one after another.


    "Kill!!"


    The captain of the guard army also shouted coldly.


    But at this time, Ji Chongxuan''s disdainful voice suddenly rang out: "the ants are trying to shake the tree, and they are overestimating their strength."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Chongxuan flung out the folding fan with her right hand.


    "Whew!!"


    In an instant, his ordinary folding fan turned into a cold flash, approaching the alien waiter. The speed... Was even faster.


    Seeing this scene, the alien waiter''s eyes narrowed, and his heart was filled with an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the alien waiter instinctively wants to dodge.


    But it was too late.


    "Poof!!"


    Ji Chongxuan''s ordinary folding fan was like a magic weapon, which directly broke the body of the alien waiter.


    "You..."


    The alien waiter stared at Ji Chongxuan with shock and fear.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, the alien waiter fell directly to the ground. His eyes widened. The bright red liquid flowed from him and instantly dyed the earth red.


    Earth God falls!


    Ji Chongxuan not only broke his body, but also killed his spirit.


    This sudden scene made all the aliens and guards who had rushed out stunned. They were stunned and stupid.


    They are like this. The star pirates under Ji Chongxuan are no exception.


    At this moment, there was a dead silence.


    All the aliens looked at Ji Chongxuan, only shocked and shocked.


    The ordinary folding fan can kill the alien waiter in the land of God with an understated blow. What does this... Mean?


    "Gulu......"


    Yebufan could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    All along, or from the moment he was captured by Ji Chongxuan and his gang of star pirates, yebufan was speculating about Ji Chongxuan''s strength.


    Moreover, he knew that Ji Chongxuan was very strong, but... Yebufan never thought that Ji Chongxuan was so strong that it was terrible.


    Kill the high-level God with one shot


    I''m afraid... Ji Chongxuan''s cultivation is not the earth God, but the heaven God.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Ji Chongxuan''s cold voice sounded again: "slave, live; resist, die, you choose..."

 Chapter 1426

    "To be a slave, to live; to resist, to die; choose for yourself..."


    Ji Chongxuan''s cold voice reverberated in the lobby, which made the minds of a group of aliens under Xiao er''s command tremble, even the spirits tremble.


    The alien waiter is their leader, and he is also a strong God of the earth. Even so, he is still killed by the other party.


    In this case, just ask... What they take to resist.


    "Bang!!"


    Immediately, an alien knelt down on the ground, faced Ji Chongxuan, and said respectfully and tremblingly, "bye, see your master."


    Better live than die.


    When you die, you have nothing.


    What''s more, the other party may also be a strong man at the level of God. It may not be a bad thing for him to submit to him.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Some people took the lead, and other aliens naturally did not hesitate. They knelt down on the ground one after another, faced Ji Chongxuan, and said respectfully: "we... Worship and meet our master."


    Ji Chongxuan smiled and said, "I don''t like the title of master. Later... Call me king. Do you understand?"


    "Yes."


    The aliens answered, and then said in unison, "I''ll see you."


    "Hahaha..."


    Seeing this scene, Ji Chongxuan laughed and said, "well, although you have just joined us, you can rest assured that we treat you equally. As long as you work for us wholeheartedly, we promise you that you have wine and meat to eat. We can''t treat you badly."


    "Thank you, King..."


    The aliens said in unison, but yebufan couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    King Ben?


    And meat and wine?


    fuck!


    When he was in Tianwaitian, he turned into King Niu. That''s how he fooled people.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Chongxuan and King Niu are the same people.


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    Ji Chongxuan looked at the aliens who had just joined him, smiled, waved his hand and said, "since they are all our own people, then get up."


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    The aliens got up one after another, but Ji Chongxuan looked at the bloody elves.


    At the moment, the blood elf was in a confused state. She didn''t expect that the alien waiter would be so vulnerable that he would be killed if he couldn''t stop his move.


    Seeing Ji Chongxuan suddenly look at herself, the bloody spirit suddenly recovered. Her body trembled. Then she looked at Ji Chongxuan and said in a trembling voice: "big, your majesty, I, I really don''t know this. This is a black shop, I, I, I......"


    "You talk nonsense!!"


    But I didn''t want to. As soon as the blood elves were half talking, one of the aliens who had just taken refuge in Ji Chongxuan stood up, gave a sharp reprimand, then looked at Ji Chongxuan, pointed to the blood elves and said, "Your Majesty, she''s lying. She''s with us. All along, she has been responsible for bringing those creatures who came to Zichen star for the first time to eat in Zhixuan, and then we''ll pit them."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the blood elves were in a hurry, but they were very frightened.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, she directly knelt down on the ground, facing Ji Chongxuan, trembling, and said in a hurry: "Your Majesty, I, I was wrong, please, please let me go, I, I, I can serve you day and night."


    "Serve me?"


    Ji Chongxuan smiled calmly: "my king is not a lecher."


    "I, I......"


    Hearing this, the blood elves were at a loss for a moment.


    But Ji Chongxuan suddenly asked, "what''s your name?"


    The blood fairy trembled and dared not hide her words: "back, tell the king, my name is nightingale."


    "Nightingale?"


    Ji Chongxuan gave a deep thought and said, "you can stay with our third child in the future. Remember, my king can not kill you, but... You must take good care of our third child, okay?"


    The blood fairy was stunned. She glanced at yebufan, and then repeatedly said, "yes, the Nightingale understands. Thank you, thank you for your kindness."


    "Yes."


    Ji Chongxuan nodded and said, "get up."


    "Yes, thank you."


    The blood elf said a word and stood up directly.


    Yebufan is a little messy. Looking at Ji Chongxuan, he is a little speechless.


    Ben is short of one prisoner, and you will give me a maid. Is that too kind?


    What''s more, you are not a lascivious person. Are you just a little?


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan could not help but look at the bloody elves beside him.


    Not to mention, the blood elves are really pretty, and have a strong "exotic" flavor


    Yebufan thought, but the captain of the guard army had already looked at Ji Chongxuan and said, "master of the protoss, although monkey San has lost everything to you, you still need to go to the Xingzhu mansion to change the information of his property. If not, I''m afraid it will bring you some unnecessary trouble in the future."


    "Thanks for reminding."


    Ji Chongxuan said with a smile. At last, he added, "besides, don''t be too long or too short. I don''t like this title. Just call me king Ji."


    King Ji?


    The captain of the guard army was stunned at first, and then he couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth.


    In the 72 realm, isn''t it only the leader of the star pirates who calls himself that?


    This guy... Isn''t he a star pirate?


    Without waiting for the captain of the guard army to think about it, Ji Chongxuan had asked him to give him a satisfactory answer: "don''t guess, my king is a star pirate."


    "I......"


    In an instant, the captain of the guard army was disorderly and speechless.


    Are you really a star pirate?


    However, are you too crazy.


    As a star pirate, you should try your best to hide your identity from being discovered. Why do you still report your family?


    The leader of the guard army was disordered, and other aliens around him were shocked.


    In particular, the group of aliens in the restaurant felt deeply afraid.


    What is the star pirate?


    They are a group of bloodthirsty and Desperado who shuttle through the star sea, burn, kill, loot and commit all kinds of crimes. Only the star pirates have robbed others, and no one else has robbed the star pirates.


    Therefore, if you encounter the star pirates, unless you have great strength to ignore them, if not... The first idea of most creatures when they encounter the star pirates is... Run.


    But they were lucky. Before the star pirates started to rob them, they thought about killing them first.


    Isn''t Guan playing with a big knife in front of his door, looking for death.


    But at this moment, Ji Chongxuan smiled and asked, "Captain Iron Eagle, what is your expression?"


    "What''s the matter with star pirates? Don''t you think this is a promising career?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the captain of the guard army couldn''t help drawing a sharp blow.


    Other aliens are also very messy.


    Star pirate, a promising career?


    Are you still proud of being a star pirate?


    "Wait!!"


    But at this moment, the captain of the guard army seemed to think of something. He looked at Ji Chongxuan and said in a startled voice: "your name is Ji? You can''t be..."


    "That''s right. My king is the head of the star Pirate Group, Ji Chongxuan."


    Before the captain of the guard army finished, Ji Chongxuan smiled and said.


    "Poof!!"


    When Ji Chongxuan said this, all the aliens in the scene were in a mess.


    Happy star pirates?


    The wonderful pirate group who only robbed half of the money but didn''t have any money?

 Chapter 1427

    Outside the divine realm, there are absolutely a lot of star pirates in the 72 star realm, and various pirate groups are emerging in endlessly. However, there are absolutely a lot of wonderful flowers like the happy star Pirate Group, or even unique, at least in this star realm.


    After all, the star pirates themselves make a living by killing and robbing money, but everyone is happy. The star pirates not only rob only half of their money each time, but also paste money when they encounter poor households.


    Is this still a star pirate?


    This is simply an alien or even a scum in the star Pirate Group.


    The members of the alien community did not expect that Ji Chongxuan was the head of this wonderful Pirate Group.


    However, shock is shock. In this era when the strong are respected, even if they know that Ji Chongxuan and his party are star pirates, no one will embarrass them. At least, no one will attack Ji Chongxuan and his party without threatening their own interests.


    Of course, it would be different if Ji Chongxuan and his party were the most ferocious star pirates, or the star pirates wanted by the purple emperor star region and even the whole 72 regions.


    Once such a star Pirate Group sets foot on the life planet, it will be besieged and suppressed by all creatures on the whole planet, and it will never die.


    There are only two reasons for this.


    First, take the initiative to attack, but seek self-protection.


    Second, once the star pirates on the wanted list are killed or captured alive, they can get rich rewards.


    It can be said that these two reasons are based on their own interests.


    Fortunately, Ji Chongxuan and his party are not on the wanted list. If not, once they report to their family, the whole zichenxing will be waiting for them.


    Of course, if they were the star pirates on the wanted list of 72 regions, Ji Chongxuan would not dare to report his family so blatantly.


    After a short shock, the aliens in the presence gradually came to their senses.


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan, the captain of the guard army smiled and said, "it''s captain Ji. I''ve heard so much about him! I''ve heard so much about him!"


    After a pause, the captain of the guard army said again, "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first."


    Under normal circumstances, the captain of the guard army may take the opportunity to make friends with a strong man who is suspected of being a God.


    But Ji Chongxuan is different.


    No matter how happy his Pirate Group is, in the final analysis, they are still a group of star pirates. As a member of the Zichen star guard army, they are also at the small captain level. The Iron Eagle doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble for himself. "


    "Captain Iron Eagle, please help yourself."


    Looking at the captain of the guard army, Ji Chongxuan smiled and said.


    "Farewell!!"


    Iron Eagle left two words and left with his guard army.


    Ji Chongxuan didn''t care about this.


    After the guards left, Ji Chongxuan looked at a mysterious God in the restaurant, the only mysterious God besides the alien waiter, and said: "tell me, what do you have?"


    The Xuanshen strongman was stunned at first, and then hurriedly said: "back, tell the king, in addition to this restaurant, we also have a territory 7000 miles away from the southwest of the blood stripe City, where 3000 blood stripe insects are kept."


    "Oh?"


    When Xuan Shen said this, Ji Chongxuan interrupted him and said with great interest, "you still have 3000 bloodstained worms?"


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The Xuanshen strongman answered and dared not hide anything: "we have bred these bloodstained insects for more than a year, and many of them have bred blood soul jade. In half a month at most, these blood soul jade can be harvested."


    "Doesn''t that mean that my king has picked up a ready-made bargain?"


    Ji Chongxuan smiled and said.


    The Xuan God giggled and said, "this is the king''s great fortune. He should be rich."


    In spite of this, the powerful Xuanshen is actually bleeding from his heart.


    Threethousand blood striped worms mean that threethousand blood soul jade can be harvested.


    Even if these blood soul jades are of the lowest grade, each one is worth 1.5 billion divine crystals.


    Moreover, there is a great possibility that a higher level of blood soul jade will appear.


    Therefore, the value created by these threethousand blood striped worms is definitely about twobillion yuan.


    Twobillion divine crystals


    According to the past practice, as the second strongest person in the restaurant after the alien waiter, he can get nearly 100 million from the 2 billion divine crystals.


    For a mysterious God, 100 million divine crystals are definitely not small, and even a huge fortune. After all, Ji Chongxuan''s group of star pirates'' savings over the years are only hundreds of millions of divine crystals.


    Now, if you become a prisoner and slave of others, you will lose about 100million Shenjing in vain. How can you not be heartbroken.


    "Ha ha."


    Ji Chongxuan smiled at Xuanshen''s flattery, Said: "there are 3000 blood striped insects, each of which has a divine crystal. According to the lowest grade, that is 1.5 billion divine crystals, and then 30% of the income to the star Lord''s mansion, that is, there are still more than a billion points left. But you only spent a year cultivating these blood striped insects, that is to say... You can earn a billion divine crystals a year on average. So... You should have a lot of savings, too?"


    "Hiss..."


    When Ji Chongxuan said this, all the other star pirates could not help taking a breath. Even the lion tiger and ye Bufan were shocked.


    A billion a year?


    Ten billion in ten years?


    Is this Shenjing easy to earn?


    Moreover, Ji Chongxuan only calculated the minimum income. In fact, the income of 3000 blood striped worms is definitely more than 1.5 billion.


    The most important thing is that there are only 3000 blood striped worms. What if there are 30000, 300000, or even 3million?


    The income of that year will definitely be tens of billions.


    Faced with this data, the star pirates were shocked.


    Compared with raising blood striped worms, the profits of these star pirates are nothing but scum.


    In that case, you can''t be a star pirate. It''s better to directly breed the blood worm.


    The star pirates thought so, but the Xuanshen alien family waved their hands again and again and explained: "big, king, no, it doesn''t count like that."


    "Oh?"


    Ji Chongxuan raised his eyebrows and said, "isn''t that the way to calculate it? How to calculate it?"


    Xuanshen Alien: "Your Majesty, it''s true that 3000 blood striped insects can harvest at least 1.5 billion divine crystals. However, we, we have spent a lot of time in breeding for one year."


    "Input?"


    "Yes, the Nighthawk should have told you that if you want to feed blood striped insects, you must feed them blood food, but... With our strength, where can we get blood food? Since we can''t get it, we can only buy it."


    "Buy?"


    Hearing this, Ji Chongxuan was stunned.


    The so-called blood food is the bodies of all kinds of creatures.


    Can I buy this body?


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned, and the other star pirates were also curious.


    The Xuan God hurriedly replied, "yes, it is to buy."


    After a pause, Xuan Shen continued: "in fact, it''s normal for the king to come to Zichen star for the first time, and he doesn''t know much about Zichen star. On Zichen star... In addition to the Lord who specializes in raising blood striped insects, there are also vendors who specialize in selling blood food."


    "And the vendors who sell corpses?"


    Ji Chongxuan was shocked, and other star pirates were also in disorder.


    They shuttled through the endless starry sky and among countless life stars. They had seen countless goods, but they had never heard of the sale of corpses, except for the star beasts.


    But the Zichen star


    It has to be said that Zichen star is definitely an alternative star.


    But the thought of the Scarab relieved the star pirates.


    Suddenly, Ji Chongxuan asked again, "are these blood foods very expensive?"


    Xuan Shen: "tell your majesty, the blood food is not very expensive, but it can''t stand the large amount of blood striped insects. For our 3000 blood striped insects, the blood food consumed in a year is definitely worth more than one billion, or even more. So... In fact, we can only earn about threeorfour billion yuan a year."


    "Three to five billion a year is quite a lot."


    With a reply, Ji Chongxuan said again, "are there many lords like you on the Zichen star? Or how many lords like you?"


    "There are so many, how could there not be so many..."


    The Xuan God replied: "for a lord like us, there are not 1000 but 800 on the Zichen star, and... We are only the Lords of the upper and middle levels. Besides us, there are also great lords who raise more than 10000 blood striped insects every year, as well as the star Lord''s Mansion."


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as Xuan Shen said this, the star pirates who didn''t understand Zichen star couldn''t help but suck a cool breath. Even Ji Chongxuan frowned.


    Are there 800 or 1000 lords who breed blood worm with the number of 3000 or so?


    That''s 800.


    Each of the 800 lords raised 3000 bloodstained worms. In that year, it was... 2.4 million bloodstained worms. Each bloodstained worm bred a blood soul jade worth 500000, then... The value of 2.4 million blood soul jade was... 120 billion.


    What kind of concept is that?


    Most importantly, this is not all, but only part of it.


    If we add those small lords and big lords, the value created by the whole Zichen star in a year by relying on blood striped insects and blood soul jade may be between two trillion and three trillion divine crystals.


    Two to three trillion


    This NIMA is really shocking and terrifying.


    When the star pirates were shocked, yebufan suddenly drooled and said in a hurry, "Your Majesty, let''s rob Zichen star?"

 Chapter 1428

    "Your Majesty, shall we rob Zichen star?"


    As soon as yebufan said this, there was a moment of silence in the whole restaurant, and all the shocked eyes of all the aliens also looked at him.


    King, shall we rob Zichen star?


    How dare you... How dare you rob Zichen stars?


    Ji Chongxuan was also in a mess.


    Looking at yebufan, he drew at the corner of his mouth and reminded: "xiaofanzi, be careful!!"


    "Your Majesty, why should you be cautious? Am I wrong?


    Yebufan asked, and then said with a puzzled look: "aren''t we star pirates? Since we are star pirates and zichenxing is so rich, why don''t we rob it?"


    Are you a pig?


    Ji Chongxuan was so mad that all the other aliens there were speechless.


    Zichen star is rich, but the force on Zichen star is more terrifying.


    Rob Zichen star?


    Even a hundred lives are not enough for you to die.


    Thinking in his heart, Ji Chongxuan persuasively said: "xiaofanzi, we are star pirates, but we are star pirates with principles. As star pirates with principles, how can we rob a life planet?"


    "Oh..."


    Yebufan answered weakly, as if I understood.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Chongxuan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    To tell the truth, zichenxing was rich, and he also wanted to rob zichenxing.


    It''s a pity that they are not strong enough. If they dare to rob Zichen star, they will be beaten by Zichen star without any residue.


    Ignoring yebufan, Ji Chongxuan looked directly at the lion tiger and said, "lion tiger, we will settle on the Zichen star for the time being. Now you can take someone to buy that thing. In addition, take out half of our savings and buy it into a star beast."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The lion tiger answered, then pointed to several aliens in the restaurant and said, "you, you, and you, you go with me."


    "Yes."


    The foreign people in the restaurant didn''t dare to refuse at all. They just answered.


    Subsequently, the lion tiger took them directly to leave the restaurant.


    Looking at the departure of the lion and the tiger, yebufan''s eyes narrowed imperceptibly.


    That thing?


    Others don''t know what Ji Chongxuan said about this thing, but yebufan knows it clearly. No doubt, Ji Chongxuan said "soul control circle"


    Originally, yebufan thought that Ji Chongxuan had forgotten about the "imperial soul circle", but unexpectedly, he still remembered.


    But it''s a pity... For ye Bufan, the "imperial soul circle" is not effective at all, so Ji Chongxuan''s idea of using the "imperial soul circle" to control him is doomed to be futile, just a vanity.


    Of course, yebufan won''t tell Ji Chongxuan about this. Even yebufan would like Ji Chongxuan to plant a "soul control circle" for himself.


    After all, only in this way can Ji Chongxuan trust himself more, and only when he trusts himself more, will he spare no effort to "cultivate" himself, which is exactly what yebufan wants.


    Show the enemy that he is weak.


    Improve yourself with the support of the enemy, and then give the other party a fatal blow at the right time, so as to turn away the enemy.


    It has to be said that ye Bufan''s behavior is somewhat indecent and even shameless.


    If Ji Chongxuan knew this, he would kill yebufan without hesitation.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t know.


    At this moment, with the departure of the lion tiger, Ji Chongxuan looked directly at the alien mysterious God in the restaurant and said: "go, take my king to see my territory and my blood striped insects."


    Yours?


    Is that ours.


    The mysterious gods of different races are in disorder, speechless, collapsed, and heartache.


    That''s 3000 blood striped worms, worth more than 1.5 billion


    Originally, these were theirs. Now, these bloodstained worms have all changed their masters.


    However, there is no way for the mysterious gods of different races. Who calls the enemy strong and I weak? Who asks them to provoke strong enemies who should not be provoked and can not be provoked.


    Nowadays, they can only admit that they are unlucky, and they can only... Admit that they have fallen.


    Thinking in his heart, the alien Xuanshen looked at Ji Chongxuan, raised his hand, forced a smile and said, "Your Majesty, please come here."


    ¡­¡­


    Blood stripe City, central location, Xingzhu mansion.


    At this moment, in the main hall of the star Lord''s residence, several famous aliens gathered together, and the atmosphere was silent. Although these aliens did not speak, if other people in the blood stripe city saw this scene, or saw these people, they would be shocked.


    For nothing else, just because these several alien families in the hall of the Xingzhu mansion at the moment are Zichen Xingxing, a group of powerful people in the celestial realm headed by the Zichen Xingxing master and the blood heavenly army of the Tianmo family.


    It can be said that they represent the peak combat power of the whole Zichen star.


    But even so, even if they are strong in the realm of heaven and God, they still seem to have encountered some problems. At the moment, their faces are heavy.


    "Report..."


    But at this time, outside the hall, an urgent voice suddenly sounded: "Iron Eagle, the captain of the 36th detachment of the guard army, has something very important to report to the star Lord."


    "Forward!!"


    The Iron Eagle''s words fell, and a word that was neither light nor heavy sounded in the hall.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Subsequently, the originally closed door of the temple was opened in an instant.


    Without half a minute''s hesitation, Iron Eagle went in directly.


    "What is it?"


    In the hall, the blood heavenly army sitting at the top looked at the Iron Eagle and asked directly.


    "This..."


    Iron Eagle half knelt in the center of the hall and hesitated to look at the others in the hall.


    The blood heavenly army naturally knew what Iron Eagle meant, but he didn''t care. He just opened his mouth and said, "come on, all the people present are our own. There''s nothing to hide."


    "Yes."


    The Iron Eagle couldn''t help but be stunned. However, he still responded and said: "tell the star Lord, everyone is happy that those guys from the star Pirate Group have come to our Zichen star. Now they have settled in the shizhixuan."


    "Eh?"


    As soon as Iron Eagle said this, all the aliens in the hall were stunned.


    All happy star pirates?


    Naturally, they have heard of this wonderful star Pirate Group, which can''t be any more wonderful, but... Such a star pirate group that doesn''t even have the earth God, do they still need to report to the blood heaven army when they come to Zichen star?


    If so, would the blood heavenly army be exhausted to death.


    Can''t help but, the stunned eyes of all the strong gods in the presence all looked at the blood heavenly army.


    The blood heavenly army was also surprised and even dissatisfied, so he looked at the Iron Eagle, frowned, and asked coldly, "is that all?"


    "No..."


    The Iron Eagle said in a quick voice: "report back to the star Lord. It''s not this that my subordinates want to report, but... Ji Chongxuan, the head of the happy Pirate Group, is likely to be a strong man in the realm of God."


    "Ji Chongxuan? God?"


    The strong people in the divine realm were stunned again, and they all frowned.


    If it''s just a star Pirate Group, they won''t care at all, but it''s different if it''s a strong God.


    You know, the strongest person of Zichen star is just the realm of heaven and God. Now there is a heaven God, and the other person''s identity is still a star pirate. How can they not care.


    The most important thing is... Is the head of this wonderful pirate regiment a strong God?


    Are you kidding us?


    Above the hall, the blood heavenly army also frowned and said: "it is likely to be a God? Why do you think so?"


    Iron Eagle dared not hide: "tell the star Lord, because just now, in shizhixuan, my subordinates saw Ji Chongxuan kill monkey three with an ordinary folding fan."


    "What?"


    As soon as the Iron Eagle said this, a God immediately stood up in the hall. He exclaimed and looked at the Iron Eagle and said, "kill monkey three in a second with one shot, and only use an ordinary folding fan? All these... Are you really seeing with your own eyes?"


    Not only this God, but also the blood heavenly army and other gods are no exception.


    After all, they all have a certain understanding of monkey three, a naughty rogue, and they know that monkey three''s cultivation is at the level of the earth God.


    An ordinary folding fan can kill monkey three with one hit?


    If this is true, it is not possible, but... Ji Chongxuan must be a God, and his accomplishments are definitely above the quintuple of the gods, and may even have surpassed the gods.


    What is the concept of a strong man who has more than five heavens and even surpassed the level of God?


    The strong people of the heaven realm who were present at the Zichen star could not ignore him anyway.


    "Yes, I saw all this with my own eyes."


    Faced with the query of the strong man in the heavenly realm, Iron Eagle directly opened his mouth and replied.


    "Hoo..."


    In an instant, all the gods in the presence were breathless.


    The blood heavenly army frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Tell us what happened. The more detailed it is, the better."


    "Yes."


    The Iron Eagle answered.


    Then he told the whole story directly in front of the gods.


    "This..."


    After listening to the Iron Eagle, all the gods, including the blood heavenly army, couldn''t help but draw a corner of their mouth, and their hearts were disordered.


    They all know who monkey three is and what he does. However, monkey three has not lost their interests. Therefore, they have turned a blind eye to what monkey three has done over the years.


    But I didn''t expect that the goods were so short-sighted that they even robbed the star pirates. They also robbed a star pirates in the realm of God.


    Should you call him stupid or unfortunate?


    But it doesn''t matter anymore. What matters is Ji Chongxuan.


    According to Tie Ying, the strong people in the celestial realm can be sure that Ji Chongxuan is a real God, and his rank is not low.


    But because of this, the gods are more messy and confusing.


    It''s OK to say that you are a strong man in the celestial realm who lives on the edge of the universe as a star pirate. The key is... Is the strength of your star Pirate Group too poor and weak?


    A Heavenly God with three mysterious gods and a group of gods and demigods as star pirates?


    Nima, what do you want?


    Such a combination is strange and awkward.


    And the wonderful principle that we can''t be any more wonderful:


    Robbing money is only half of it, but you still have no money to pay back?


    What the hell is this?


    It can be said that at this moment, the gods present are crazy except for chaos.


    They just want to break their heads and can''t understand what Ji Chongxuan wants to do.


    But it happened that it was such a wonderful flower. Now there was Zichen star.


    What does he want?


    A look of consternation, a disordered mood.


    In the face of such a wonderful flower, even the gods are no longer easy to keep calm..


    A moment later, the blood heavenly army looked at the Iron Eagle: "are they still in the shizhixuan now?"


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The Iron Eagle answered and said, "look at what they mean. They are going to stay at the purple Chen star."


    "Resident Zichen star?"


    The blood heavenly army frowned, and then he looked at the Iron Eagle, shook his hand, and said: "the star master knows this. Go down first, and... Send someone to watch them, but... Don''t conflict with them, okay?"

 Chapter 1429

    "The star master knows this. You can go down first. In addition... Send someone to watch them, but... Don''t conflict with them. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, I understand."


    "Well, go."


    The blood heavenly army waved and the Iron Eagle left directly.


    In the hall, only the Zichen Star Gods headed by the blood heavenly army were left again.


    At this time, all the gods looked at the blood heavenly army, and one of the gods said: "I suggest... If Ji Chongxuan is really a high-level God, we should take action this time... We might as well take him with us. What do you think?"


    "I agree. After all, if we have more gods, we will have more security."


    "I agree."


    "I don''t agree. Don''t you think this wonderful flower is too coincidental?"


    "Brother Chongshan, do you mean... This wonderful flower came to zichenxing specially, exposed her accomplishments and approached us for the purpose of the star tomb?"


    "This possibility is not unknown. After all... His arrival is too coincidental."


    "Hehe, I can''t imagine that brother Chongshan is still so cautious."


    "There is nothing wrong with being cautious."


    "Yes, be careful, be careful, that''s right in itself, but if you are too careful and cautious, is it unnecessary?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "What I want to say is... In our star field, the star tomb that appeared some time ago is no longer a secret. In that case, since anyone can go in, why should he Ji Chongxuan bother to approach us deliberately and enter the star tomb together?"


    "Maybe he''s afraid that it''s too risky for him to enter the tomb alone, or... Does he want to borrow our hands to get more benefits from it?"


    "That''s not right. Anyway, we still have some concerns about entering the star tomb. Wouldn''t it be good to join hands with him to enhance our strength?"


    "Join hands with him? Can you trust him?"


    "Is it important to believe it or not? No matter how strong he is, there is only one person, but we have eight gods here, eight to one. Do you think he will be our opponent? Maybe people may not agree to go with us. After all, in this situation, it is he, not us, who should be concerned."


    "You are right, but..."


    "But what? Don''t forget, we don''t have much time. If we don''t make a decision as soon as possible, once the news is leaked out and leads to the divine king, or even the strong man in the divine realm, we won''t have anything to do with the XingKong tomb. Will you be happy to come to this stage? What''s more, we all went to the XingKong tomb and left one of his gods in Zichen star? Can you rest assured?"


    "This..."


    The God didn''t say any more, but looked directly at the blood heavenly army and said, "brother heavenly army, what do you think?"


    In an instant, the other six gods also looked at the blood heavenly army.


    The blood heavenly army frowned and said, "Jin Xiong is right. We should take Ji Chongxuan with us. After all, one more God is an extra guarantee. However... Before making this decision, I think it is necessary for us to meet Ji Chongxuan first."


    "See him?"


    The gods were stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Xuetianjun replied: "first, we can see his strength. Second, we should also ask his attitude. After all, as Jin Xiong said, he may not necessarily agree to go with us."


    "What if he refuses?" A God immediately asked.


    "Ha ha."


    Blood heavenly army smiled calmly: "as Jin Xiong said, if he doesn''t go with us, but stays in Zichen star, will you rest assured?"


    The seven gods were stunned at first, and then smiled calmly.


    The meaning of the blood heavenly army is very clear, that is... Ji Chongxuan has to go either when he goes or when he doesn''t. If Ji Chongxuan agrees to go with him, it''s all right. If he doesn''t agree, their eight gods will have to rush up and kill him directly.


    "OK, then do as brother Tianjun says."


    In an instant, all the seven gods agreed with the proposal of the blood heavenly army.


    "Then go."


    Blood Tianjun smiled calmly: "let''s go to meet this wonderful flower for a while."


    ¡­¡­


    Zichen star, alien junior territory.


    Ji Chongxuan didn''t know that they had been targeted by the eight strong gods on the Zichen star. At the moment, led by the alien Xuan God, they just came to the alien Junior''s territory. They saw... This is a territory covering an area of about 8000 square meters. Around the territory, there are some small purple trees with thick and thin arms. These small trees are very dense, directly surrounding the whole territory.


    It is not only the territory of the alien sophomore. Along the way, Ji Chongxuan and others found that this is true of all the territories, as if... These small trees are the dividing line between different territories.


    Ji Chongxuan and his party did not pay much attention to this. At the moment, their attention was all on the territory of the alien waiter.


    However, although there are mountains and water, grass and trees, and even a few log cabins in the territory in front of us, we can''t see the so-called blood worm.


    As a result, Ji Chongxuan and others looked at the alien Xuanshen one after another.


    The alien Xuanshen immediately said, "Your Majesty, please have a look."


    After that, the alien Xuanshen directly took out a blood food from the storage equipment in his hand. It was the body of a day demon family. Then... He directly threw the body of the day demon on the open space in front of him.


    This


    Seeing this scene, Ji Chongxuan and others were not sure why.


    But at this time, a sparse sound suddenly came from the rocks, plants and trees in front of him. Then, Ji Chongxuan and others clearly saw that 70-80 fists, like balls, all red creatures crawled out of the rocks and grass. These blood red creatures were very fast. They had almost just appeared in the eyes of the public. They had already come to the body of the Tianmo clan.


    Not only that, in the presence of Ji Chongxuan and others, these bloody creatures directly climbed onto the body of the demon, and then... Their round bodies directly opened a mouth, and that mouth... People could see rows of teeth as sharp as blades, and then they directly bit the body of the demon in front of them.


    For a time, the blood was raging, and the scene was bloody to the extreme. Even... People could hear the sound of "Ga Bang".


    The next second, without waiting for Ji Chongxuan and others to see and think more, the devil''s body had disappeared that day.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, Ji Chongxuan and other star pirates all stared.


    Yebufan is no exception.


    Even many of the star pirates could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    This is the bloody worm on the Zichen star... Rich in blood soul jade?


    This thing... Is really terrible.


    Seventy or eighty blood striped worms swallowed up the body of a demon in less than a second. What if they were all threethousand blood striped worms?


    Just thinking about it, people felt their scalp numb.


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly said, "they won''t bite us, will they?"


    fuck!!


    When yebufan said this, the pirates in the starry sky retreated one after another.


    The alien Xuan God smiled and said, "don''t worry, three kings. The bloodstained insects only eat dead things. They don''t touch living things, and they won''t attack."


    "True or false?"


    Yebufan was a little unconvinced: "why don''t you go over and try?"


    "Yes."


    Without thinking about it, the mysterious God of the alien race went directly to the bloodstained insect that was waiting for food.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan and others stared at the alien Xuanshen with wide eyes, as if they were ready to swallow the alien Xuanshen completely.


    It was a pity that when the alien mysterious God came to the blood stripe, the blood stripe insects did not attack him. Instead, they surrounded the alien mysterious God and made bursts of "hum and hum" sounds, as if they were begging for food.


    This scene made yebufan and others feel incredible.


    At this time, the alien Xuanshen grabbed a bloodstained worm, then looked at yebufan and Ji Chongxuan, smiled and said, "you two kings, have you seen it? Bloodstained worms are actually very docile. They never attack living creatures."


    Nima, is this guy called docile?


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    Ji Chongxuan frowned and said, "do you want to keep the blood worm like this? Don''t you need someone to look at it?"


    "No."


    "No? If you don''t look, aren''t you afraid that these bloodstained worms will run away?"


    "No, your majesty, have you seen these purple trees around?"


    "Yes."


    "These purple trees are called blood striped trees, which are unique to Zichen star. Moreover... As long as there are blood striped trees, blood striped insects dare not approach. We plant blood striped trees around the territory, so we don''t have to worry about the blood striped insects escaping."


    i see!!


    Ji Chongxuan and others know.


    Blood worm, blood tree, blood soul jade.


    It has to be said that Zichen star is a strange planet.


    "Well..."


    The next second, Ji Chongxuan was about to open his mouth, but a faint voice behind them had sounded first: "how about captain Ji? Are you satisfied with the blood striped insects of zichenxing?"

 Chapter 1430

    "How about that? Commander Ji is still satisfied with this kind of blood worm of Zichen star?"


    "Buzz!!"


    The sudden sound made yebufan and others'' bodies tremble uncontrollably, and the look also showed a trace of horror.


    They never thought that there were others behind them.


    Who is it?


    When did the other party come?


    Without the slightest hesitation, everyone instinctively turned around.


    Ji Chongxuan is no exception.


    However, all the people''s attention was attracted by the sudden sound, so that... They didn''t find that at the moment when the sound sounded, Ji Chongxuan''s face showed a trace of panic, but soon his face returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "Star... Lord."


    Turning around, at the moment when he saw the blood heavenly army, the strange Xuan God''s trembling voice sounded. Then he immediately half knelt in front of the blood heavenly army and said in a trembling voice: "bye, meet the star Lord."


    "Star master?"


    The reaction of the mysterious gods of different races surprised everyone present.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The next second, all the aliens who originally belonged to the restaurant half knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice: "bye, meet the Lord."


    This is the star master of Zichen star. They can''t help but fear him.


    The alien in the restaurant is like this, but the star pirates under Ji Chongxuan''s command are all stunned, and then they all look at Ji Chongxuan.


    However, Ji Chongxuan did not pay attention to them. Instead, he looked at the blood heavenly army, smiled and said: "the half step God King? He is worthy of being the star master of Zichen star. I have heard so much about him!!"


    "Hiss..."


    When Ji Chongxuan said this, all the aliens in the restaurant could not help taking a breath.


    Half step God King?


    For a long time, as residents of Zichen star, they all know that the star master of Zichen star is a strong man in the realm of heaven, but... They never thought that the other side was a half step God King.


    Above the God, below the God King, half step God King.


    This is a super strong man who has stepped into the realm of God King with one foot.


    "Gulu......"


    Hearing this, the star pirates under Ji Chongxuan swallowed one mouthful of saliva.


    Yebufan also looked terrified.


    However, whether ye Bufan or other aliens, they did not know that the hearts of the eight gods, such as the blood heavenly army, were even more shocked, unimaginable and overturned.


    Why?


    Because... Ji Chongxuan saw through the cultivation of the blood heavenly army half step God King at a glance, but they couldn''t see through the depth of Ji Chongxuan.


    Is this a strong man in the divine realm?


    The blood heavenly army and other eight gods could not help thinking of it.


    But the blood heavenly army was a star Lord after all, and he was still a half step God King, so his heart soon recovered calm.


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan, the blood heavenly army said faintly: "the name of commander Ji has already been thunderous to us."


    As soon as the blood heavenly army said this, the seven heavenly gods around him also instantly recovered, and then they all looked at Ji Chongxuan.


    "Ha ha."


    Ji Chongxuan smiled and said, "I don''t know why the star Lord came here?"


    "This..."


    Blood heavenly army hesitated for a moment.


    Ji Chongxuan: "isn''t it... Zichenxing doesn''t welcome me to wait?"


    "Commander Ji misunderstood."


    The blood heavenly army immediately said, "in fact, we came to find commander Ji because we had something important to discuss."


    "Something to discuss?"


    Ji Chongxuan frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "This..."


    Xuetianjun hesitated for a moment, then looked at yebufan and others around Ji Chongxuan.


    His meaning is very clear. What he wants to say is inconvenient for others to know.


    Ji Chongxuan naturally understood the meaning of the blood heavenly army, but he still said faintly: "the star Lord has something to say directly. These are all my confidants. They will never spread anything about today."


    fuck!!


    When Ji Chongxuan said this, the eight gods, including the blood heavenly army, were all in disorder.


    Confidant?


    It''s enough to say that the star pirates under your command are your confidants. But... Monkey three was forced to take refuge in you just now. How long has it been since they became your confidants?


    Are you kidding us? Or... Do you think we are stupid?


    The blood heavenly army and other eight heavenly gods were like this, but the people in the restaurant, such as the alien Xuanshen, were moved.


    As the saying goes, scholars die for their confidants. Since Ji Chongxuan has taken care of them, how can they disappoint Ji Chongxuan.


    "Hoo..."


    A moment later, xuetianjun took a deep breath, calmed down his disordered mood, looked at Ji Chongxuan, frowned and said: "since commander Ji has said so, I will be frank, but... Before I say this, I have a question in my mind. I wonder if commander Ji can solve my doubts?"


    "Tell me."


    "Well, Captain Ji is a God King. Why..."


    "Wait."


    As soon as the blood heavenly army was half talking, Ji Chongxuan immediately interrupted him and said, "who told you that the king is the God King?"


    "Eh?"


    The blood heavenly army was stunned: "is... Commander Ji the emperor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Chongxuan pulled out his mouth and said in a slightly disordered way: "you''ve really had enough of the blood heavenly army. My king is only eight heavenly gods. In your eyes, how can I become a divine king? Still... The divine emperor? Especially... My king wanted to, but what do you think the divine king and the divine emperor are? Cabbage?"


    "This..."


    When Ji Chongxuan said this, the blood heavenly army and the seven heavenly gods looked at each other.


    The next second, the blood heavenly army looked at Ji Chongxuan, shocked and inconceivable, and said: "the gods are eight times the sky? Then why can''t we see the depth of commander Ji?"


    "That''s because my great king is gifted and his cultivation method is different from that of ordinary people."


    Ji Chongxuan said something, then rolled his eyes and said, "besides, if you are really a divine king or emperor, do you think... Can you still stand here intact?"


    "According to the king''s rules, at least half of your property will be shared when you meet."


    Yes, why did we forget that this cargo is still a star pirate? If he is really a divine king or emperor, will he not rob us?


    The blood heavenly army and other eight gods were in a mess.


    Ji Chongxuan said impatiently, "xuetianjun, if you have anything to do, just tell me. The king is busy."


    "This..."


    The blood heavenly army suddenly recalled and said bluntly: "in that case, let me be frank. It''s like this... Not long ago, there was a star tomb in this star field, so we would like to invite captain Ji to explore with us. I don''t know... What do you think of Captain Ji?"


    "Star tomb?"


    Hearing this, Ji Chongxuan was shocked.


    "Yes, it is the tomb of the stars."


    The blood heavenly army answered, and at the same time, he was relieved. After all, seeing Ji Chongxuan''s reaction, he didn''t know about the XingKong tomb, that is to say, his arrival at Zichen star was really just an accident and coincidence.


    Of course, Xue Tianjun would not trust Ji Chongxuan so easily. He would still guard against Ji Chongxuan.


    Ji Chongxuan frowned, looked at Xue Tianjun, and said in a deep voice, "as the saying goes, the sky will not drop pies, but only traps. Blood Tianjun, do you want to plot against the king?"


    "Well... Not really."


    The blood sky army was slightly embarrassed and said: "to tell you the truth, before that, we had sent ten earth gods and twothousand Xuan gods into the star tomb, but finally only one earth God ran out, and all the rest were left in the star tomb, and now life and death are unknown."


    "Lying in the trough, doesn''t that mean that the tomb in the starry sky is very dangerous?"


    Ji Chongxuan immediately exclaimed and said, "blood heavenly army, you said you didn''t want to harm the king?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The blood heavenly army drew at the corner of his mouth and said in disorder, "commander Ji, can you hear me out?"


    "OK, you say."


    "It is true that the tomb of the stars is full of danger, but danger and opportunity coexist. Commander Ji, do you know what the earth God who ran out brought out of the tomb of the stars?"


    "What?"


    "He brought out a crystal of ice and snow."


    "What? Snow crystal?"


    Ji Chongxuan was shocked: "you mean, there is a water spirit in the star tomb."


    "That''s right."


    "I......"


    Ji Chongxuan was shocked instantly.


    What is the value of element spirit?


    I''m afraid... All the strong men at the level of God and God Emperor should seize it.


    Now the blood heavenly army told him that there was a large tomb of the starry sky nearby, and there was a water spirit hidden in the tomb of the starry sky?


    I have to say that Ji Chongxuan is already a little excited.


    Ji Chongxuan was like this, but yebufan''s eyes lit up and his heart was moved by it.


    Water elves?


    Isn''t that what he badly needs.


    If he gets this water spirit, he can break the shackles and enter the mysterious realm.


    At this time, without waiting for yebufan and Ji Chongxuan to think more, the blood heavenly army had opened his mouth again and said: "commander Ji, I don''t think I need to say more about the value of the water elves. Even if there is nothing in the star tomb, only this water elf is worth taking a risk. Therefore, we invited commander Ji to go with us, in order to increase the odds of victory and reduce some risks."


    "I wonder... What does Colonel Ji think?"


    "This..."


    Ji Chongxuan hesitated and hesitated.


    Go or not?


    A moment later, he looked at the blood heavenly Army: "can I think about it?"

 Chapter 1431

    "Let me see."


    "Yes!!"


    For Ji Chongxuan''s request, Xue Tianjun did not refuse.


    After all, if it were him, he would think about it.


    Even, if Ji Chongxuan directly promised him without thinking about it, he would be suspicious.


    But even so, xuetianjun couldn''t help reminding: "however... I hope captain Ji didn''t take too long to think about it. After all, this star tomb is no longer a secret. After a long time, if it attracts the divine king, or even the powerful in the realm of the divine emperor, there will be nothing for us. I believe captain Ji doesn''t want to see this happen, right?"


    "No problem."


    Ji Chongxuan replied, "for half a day at most, I will give you an answer."


    "Well, that''s settled."


    The blood heavenly army smiled and said, "then we''ll leave first. In the Xingzhu mansion, we await the good news from commander Ji and leave."


    "Wait..."


    Seeing that the blood heavenly army was leaving, Ji Chongxuan immediately stopped him.


    "Captain Ji has something else to do?"


    Blood heavenly army turned and asked.


    Ji Chongxuan frowned: "if the king refused to go with you, what would you do?"


    "This..."


    The blood heavenly army hesitated for a while and then said with a smile: "to be honest, in order to ensure the safety of Zichen star, after we go to the XingKong tomb, the whole Zichen star will enter a combat state. At that time, no matter who approaches Zichen star, he will be attacked by 36 silver sky cannons and 3700 bronze sky cannons on Zichen star at the same time."


    "So, if commander Ji refuses to go to the XingKong tomb with us, then... I can only bother commander Ji to leave zichenxing for the time being."


    "Of course, afterwards, Zichen star still welcomes captain Ji and your pirate group."


    Really just let me leave Zichen star for a while?


    Looking at the smiling blood heavenly army, Ji Chongxuan didn''t believe it.


    He even had some doubts. Once he refused, he was afraid that he would be surrounded and killed by eight powerful gods, such as the blood heavenly army.


    And the military equipment on Zichen star


    36 Silver Star cannons and 370 Bronze Star cannons?


    It must be said that zichenxing was already rich and was about to flow oil.


    Once so many star cannons join hands to strike, I''m afraid the God King will also fall.


    "I see."


    Thinking about it, Ji Chongxuan said, "in half a day, my king will give you a satisfactory answer."


    "In that case, I''ll leave first."


    The blood heavenly army said, and directly left the territory of the blood worm with the other seven gods.


    After they left, all the star pirates looked at Ji Chongxuan.


    Ji Chongxuan: "let''s go back to the restaurant."


    Now, Ji Chongxuan is in no mood to care about these bloodstained insects. After all, compared with the star tomb and the water elves, the so-called bloodstained insects are not worth mentioning.


    But he did not know that among these people, there was actually someone more nervous than him. This person was undoubtedly yebufan.


    After all, for ye Bufan, the element spirit is not only a priceless treasure, but also related to whether he can advance to the Xuanshen.


    But... Whether Ji Chongxuan or Xue Tianjun, they are all super strong at the level of God. What about themselves?


    Cultivation serves the triple heaven.


    The physical body, the mysterious God and the five heavens.


    How can such strength compete with a group of gods for water elves?


    What''s more, I may not be able to enter the so-called star tomb.


    But did you really give up because of this?


    Yebufan is not reconciled.


    ¡­¡­


    Blood stripe City, shizhixuan.


    As an industry originally owned by the alien waiter, shizhixuan has obviously been owned by Ji Chongxuan and has been recognized by the Xingzhu mansion.


    The first floor of shizhixuan is the dining hall, and the second floor is the bedroom.


    After returning from the bloodworm territory, Ji Chongxuan went to the second floor and ordered that no one should disturb him. Mei said his name. He wanted to be quiet and think about whether to go to the XingKong tomb.


    At the moment, in one of the bedrooms on the second floor, Ji Chongxuan was sitting at the table, and a white fox was lying on the table in front of him.


    Looking at the white fox, Ji Chongxuan said with a troubled face: "Tongtong, do you want me to go to the star tomb with them?"


    The white fox turned pale. "Do you know what an elemental spirit represents?"


    "You know, isn''t it the priceless treasure that God and the emperor will rob?"


    "Now that you know, what are you talking about? Of course, you must go, too."


    "But..."


    Ji Chongxuan looked bitter: "Tongtong, others don''t know, don''t you know? I''m just a residue of the mysterious God sichongtian, and I go to rob the element elves with a group of gods. Isn''t that tantamount to looking for death?"


    "Worthless. Do you want to return to the Protoss and take back everything that belongs to you? I advise you to die as soon as possible and just kill yourself."


    "Tong Tong, how can you say that?"


    "What I have said is true."


    "But what I said is also true. I am just the dregs of a mysterious God. How can I compete with a group of gods?"


    "Hum, you said so much nonsense. Don''t you just want me to help you?"


    "Tongtong, you see what you said is a bit of an outsider. We are all a family. Why should we be so polite?"


    "Who is your family?"


    "No, Tongtong, we signed a contract at the beginning. You said you would marry me after your injury recovers. You can''t go back on it."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as Ji Chongxuan said this, the white fox clapped his paw directly on the table. Then he suddenly got up and stared at Ji Chongxuan angrily. "Ji Chongxuan, that''s enough. If I hadn''t been seriously injured and you hadn''t taken advantage of others'' danger, I would have concluded that shameless and shameless contract with you?"


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you said you would marry me."


    Ji Chongxuan is totally a naughty rascal.


    "You..."


    White fox bared his teeth and was even angrier: "but don''t forget that there is a premise for all this, that is... Without the help of the master, you must at least reach the level of God King, and the master will marry you."


    "Isn''t that the God King..."


    Ji Chongxuan said proudly and confidently: "with your talent, it will be a matter of time before you can advance to the divine king. What''s more... Now that you have xiaofanzi, the demon, to help you, you will be even more powerful. In the future... You are destined to be a man who stands at the top of the world, overlooks all living beings and dominates everything. Tongtong, you are so happy to be such a friend of mine."


    Shit!!


    Hearing this, the white fox couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    She was angry, angry, angry and impatient.


    If I hadn''t been forced to conclude a fox clan contract with you, I would really like to slap you to death. I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen you so shameless.


    Without waiting for Bai Hu to think more, Ji Chongxuan said again: "and Tong Tong, you can rest assured. When xiaofanzi becomes the Supreme Master of Hongmeng, my king will let him avenge you. Didn''t those guys destroy your ancestral land of Youming blood fox? That king let xiaofanzi destroy their whole family and dare to bully the woman of Ji Chongxuan. It''s really boring."


    The white fox rolled his eyes. "You''d better get the water elf first."


    "Don''t worry, Tong Tong. As long as you want it, I will get it for you."


    Ji Chongxuan swore, and finally asked cautiously, "but Tongtong, again, are you sure... You can really deal with the blood heavenly army? You know, there are eight heavenly gods, and the blood heavenly army is still a half step God King."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s just a God. There''s no problem dealing with them. It''s a big deal to sleep for a while."


    The white fox said unhappily.


    "Going to sleep again?"


    Ji Chongxuan was surprised.


    Seeing this scene, white fox immediately blew his hair: "Ji Chongxuan, I warn you, if you dare to molest me while I am sleeping, I will kill you even if I fight for life and death."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he said: "Tongtong, look at what you said. Is that the king like that?"


    Son of a bitch, you''re not. Am I??


    The white fox is angry.


    Ji Chongxuan opened his mouth again, rubbed his hands, and said obscene: "Tong Tong, don''t worry, my king has changed his ways. Without your permission, I will never offend you. However, you know, there are bound to be many dangers in the star tomb, and there are blood heavenly army, these evil spirits. If I go..."


    "Get to the point."


    Ji Chongxuan just said half of what he said. Bai Hu just rolled his eyes and interrupted him.


    "The point is, in case my king accidentally falls into the star tomb..."


    "Say the point!!"


    "Tong Tong, don''t do this. It''s right to take risks for you..."


    "Are you finished?"


    White fox was furious: "I say it again for the last time... Say the point."


    "OK..."


    Ji Chongxuan gave a weak answer and said: "Tongtong, in fact, I want to say, before you leave, can you give me some encouragement and confidence, such as... Kiss me..."

 Chapter 1432

    "Tongtong, in fact, I want to say, before you leave, can you give me some encouragement and confidence, such as... Kiss me..."


    As soon as Ji Chongxuan''s voice fell, white fox jumped up and jumped at him, and took a direct picture with one paw.


    "Pa!!"


    With a crisp sound, the white fox patted Ji Chongxuan''s left cheek directly.


    "Bang!!"


    With powerful force, Ji Chongxuan fell to the ground sideways.


    The white fox stepped on his chest, raised a paw, and said viciously, "do you want to encourage me or have confidence?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Chongxuan said, "Tong Tong, you weren''t like this before."


    It''s OK that Ji Chongxuan didn''t mention it. When he mentioned it, white fox blew his hair again: "son of a bitch, if I hadn''t been too seriously injured and afraid of permanently falling into a big realm, I would have let you go?"


    "I tell you, after this period of cultivation, I haven''t recovered to my peak yet, but I have more than enough to deal with you."


    "From now on, you can''t let me leave you alone."


    "What''s more, although the contract between you and me makes me unable to kill you and even try my best to protect your integrity, I can''t kill you, but I can beat you, just like now."


    "Bang!!"


    White fox said something and directly rewarded Ji Chongxuan with a paw.


    Ji Chongxuan was confused.


    You can''t kill me, but you can beat me?


    Mom, how did king Ben forget this when he concluded the contract earlier?


    Suddenly, Ji Chongxuan was very messy and said, "Tong Tong, I was wrong..."


    "Wrong?"


    The white fox sneered and said, "now you know what''s wrong? Why did you go?"


    "Bang bang!!"


    After that, Bai Hu kicked Ji Chongxuan again.


    Ji Chongxuan was sad and indignant, but he was unable to resist at all. He could only shout angrily: "Zhang Yutong, you''ve had enough. Again, I won''t go to the star tomb."


    "No?"


    White fox sneered: "what does it matter to me whether you go or not?"


    "Water elf, don''t you want it?"


    "Do you think... What''s the meaning of a water element spirit for this God who has already completed the water element?"


    "You, your water element has been perfected?"


    "Didn''t I tell you before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Chongxuan was in a mess, like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past.


    "Whew!!"


    But at this time, Bai Hu jumped up from Ji Chongxuan and directly jumped back to the table.


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned.


    Bai Hu said solemnly, "Ji Chongxuan, you have heard clearly. Since you and I have concluded a contract, I will keep my promise. As long as you enter the realm of God and want to marry, I will marry. But... Before that, I hope you will show some respect. If you are still the same as before, don''t blame me for being rude to you. It''s only a matter of minutes to clean you up with my current state."


    Hearing this, Ji Chongxuan was overjoyed. He immediately sat up, looked at the white fox on the table, and said excitedly: "Tongtong, do you really want to marry me?"


    The white fox snorted coldly and said, "although I was seriously injured and in danger at the beginning, do you think that with your only mysterious God, I could be forced to conclude such a shameless contract with you?"


    "Stop dreaming."


    "The reason why I promised you was because you took a great risk to save my life. Besides... You need to help me to return to the protoss, and I also need to use your hand to help me take revenge. Therefore, the combination of you and me is good for everyone, isn''t it?"


    Hearing the speech, Ji Chongxuan was stunned, and then repeatedly explained: "no, Tongtong, listen to me. I really like you."


    "Dare you say that you have never thought of using my identity to return to the Protoss and help you recapture everything that belongs to you?" The white fox asked back.


    "This..."


    Ji Chongxuan was speechless.


    "All right."


    The white fox said a sentence and said, "let''s not talk about this first. The most urgent thing is to deal with the star tomb at present. After all, the star tomb in this place has little effect on me, but for you, the funerary objects inside may completely change your destiny, especially the water elf. This time, you must get it."


    "Uh huh."


    Ji Chongxuan sat down for a while and looked at the white fox and said, "Tongtong, I listen to you. What you say is what you say."


    "Not promising."


    "My daughter-in-law, I''ll make a fortune."


    "Who is your daughter-in-law? Don''t shout."


    "Sooner or later."


    "You..."


    White fox was in a hurry: "do you know that you really deserve to be beaten like this? It can''t be compared with when you installed X."


    "Does Tong Tong like the way the king looks when he wears x?"


    "At least more pleasing to the eye than you are now."


    "But... It''s really tiring to pretend."


    "Then I will help you to accept the prohibitions imposed on you."


    "No, never."


    Hearing this, Ji Chongxuan was in a hurry.


    Why can''t xuetianjun see through the depth of Ji Chongxuan? It''s not because the white fox left a prohibition on him. Now... If the white fox removed the prohibition and let the blood heavenly army know that they are just the dregs of the mysterious God, then they can''t kill themselves alive.


    Although the white fox will certainly attack at that time, don''t forget that the Zichen star is equipped with 36 silver level sky cannons. Ji Chongxuan doesn''t want any accidents.


    Don''t you just install x? Who is afraid of who.


    Thinking in her heart, Ji Chongxuan looked at the white fox and said faintly, "tell me, what should I do next?"


    Ji Chongxuan''s sudden change made Bai Hu stunned. Then she shook her head and said: "first, the tomb of the starry sky must go. Second, we must find a way to let the blood heavenly Army take all the earth gods on the Zichen star and more than half of the mysterious gods. Of course, even if they can''t, we must let them take as many people as possible."


    "Why?"


    Ji Chongxuan wondered.


    "Stupid!!"


    The white fox scolded and said, "don''t you want to rob Zichen star?"


    "Eh?"


    When Bai Hu said this, Ji Chongxuan was stunned.


    Ransacking Zichen star?


    Of course he does, even in his dreams.


    But what does this have to do with letting the blood heavenly Army take away all the earth gods of Zichen star?


    wait.


    Suddenly, Ji Chongxuan seemed to think of something. Looking at the white fox, he said, "you don''t want to..."


    "That''s right."


    Ji Chongxuan has just finished speaking, The white fox has already said: "On the Zichen star, with the help of the star cannon, I may not dare to attack them, but once I enter the star tomb, it will be different. No matter what the final result is, they will not want to leave alive. At that time... I will kill them all. In this way, when you return to the Zichen star, with the strength of the land of lions and tigers, you can easily suppress the Zichen star and loot the Zichen star. Of course, you can also There is one reason, that is... We don''t know much about the situation in this large tomb of the starry sky. Although I can now give full play to the strength of the realm of heaven and God, and even break out the combat power of the realm of God and king, in that case, I will fall into sleep again. Therefore... We need the Xuan God and the earth God on Zichen star to explore the way for us. "


    "Kill two birds with one stone?"


    Ji Chongxuan''s eyes brightened and he said, "wonderful, that''s it."


    At this time, the white fox said again, "in addition, take the Terran with you."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Ji Chongxuan was shocked: "Tongtong, is it too risky to do this? After all, he is just a god servant?"


    "Danger?"


    White fox sneered: "do you think it would be safe to keep him in Zichen star?"


    "What''s more, you''re just a mysterious God with four heavens. How much better can you be than him?"


    Ji Chongxuan: "...."

 Chapter 1433

    Although Bai Hu''s statement was difficult for Ji Chongxuan to accept, he had to admit that what Bai Hu said was the truth. In the face of the strong in the realm of heaven and God, there was really no difference between his Xuanshen sichongtian and yebufan, the servant God. They were cannon fodder and slag.


    Moreover, Ji Chongxuan was really worried about leaving yebufan on the Zichen star. After all, for him, yebufan was not only a demon, but also a living treasure. He would never allow yebufan to have any accidents.


    Therefore, Ji Chongxuan directly agreed with Bai Hu''s proposal and took yebufan to the XingKong tomb, but he didn''t know that yebufan was worrying about how to let Ji Chongxuan bring him.


    Blood stripe City, Xingzhu mansion.


    In the hall, a god looked at the blood heavenly army, looked a little stunned and said: "brother heavenly army, if that boy refuses to go with us, you won''t really let him go like this?"


    "Let him go?"


    The blood heavenly army sneered and said, "do you think it is possible?"


    After a pause, the blood heavenly army continued: "this time, he has to go, or he has to go if he doesn''t go. If he doesn''t go, he will only die. After all, at this time, our star master doesn''t allow any accidents. Are you... Right?"


    "Ha ha..."


    The other seven gods in the presence smiled calmly. Their thoughts were the same as those of the blood heavenly army. If Ji Chongxuan refused, he would die.


    The next second, the blood heavenly army said again: "well, let''s continue to talk about this trip to the great tomb without talking about him first..."


    ¡­¡­


    If you refuse, you will die.


    Ji Chongxuan had no idea about the decision of the eight gods, including the blood heavenly army. Of course, even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care.


    Eight gods, are they very powerful?


    In the current state of white fox, it is not difficult to clean them up.


    What''s more, Ji Chongxuan didn''t intend to reject the proposal of the eight gods to go to the XingKong tomb together. Even, in Ji Chongxuan''s eyes, the eight gods, such as the blood heavenly army, were just a group of cannon fodder. They had already become a group of mortals.


    After Ji Chongxuan and Bai Hu had discussed some rules for entering the XingKong tomb, the lion tiger also bought back what Ji Chongxuan needed. It was not something else, it was the "imperial soul circle".


    On the second floor of the restaurant, in the wing room.


    Ji Chongxuan took out a necklace made of unknown materials from the brocade box handed over by the lion tiger, which was transparent but showed a faint purple light. He handed it to yebufan and said with a smile: "come on, xiaofanzi, take this with you."


    "Your Majesty, what is this?"


    Looking at the purple collar handed over by Ji Chongxuan, yebufan took it in his hand and looked very strange.


    "Take it with you."


    Ji Chongxuan said, but yebufan sneered.


    Just take it with you?


    Do you really think Ben Shao is a little white who doesn''t know anything?


    This is the "soul control circle". Once you take it with you, you will be in charge of your life and death.


    Although he knew it, yebufan knew better. Today, even if he didn''t wear it, Ji Chongxuan would definitely plant it by force.


    So he had no choice at all.


    The most important thing is that yebufan knows very well that the so-called "soul control circle" has no effect on himself.


    "Oh..."


    Immediately, yebufan answered, and then put the "soul control circle" around his neck.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Chongxuan smiled. Then he took a purple square crystal stone from the brocade box, took it in his hand, and injected a trace of divine power into it.


    Yebufan knows that this is the Magic Arrow that controls the "soul control circle".


    With the injection of Ji Chongxuan''s divine power, a purple light shone on the arrow, and then... The "soul control circle" on yebufan''s neck began to shrink slowly. Within a second, the whole "soul control circle" had been closely fitted with the skin on yebufan''s neck.


    This is more than that. After the "soul control circle" and the neck skin fit together, he began to embed into ye Bufan''s flesh and blood, but he did not cause any damage to ye Bufan, and ye Bufan did not feel any pain.


    But even so, the change of "soul control circle" also surprised yebufan.


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan, yebufan looked frightened and flustered and said, "Your Majesty, what''s going on here, here, here?"


    "It''s all right. Leave him alone."


    Ji Chongxuan smiled.


    Yebufan sneered and scolded in his heart. It''s OK, uncle. You smiling tiger will wait for Ben Shao. After you lose your value, Ben Shao must let you taste the taste of "soul control circle".


    "Whew!!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, the "imperial soul circle" had disappeared into his flesh and blood, and locked his spirit instantly. Then... The "imperial soul circle" shrank rapidly until it finally became a purple collar on the neck of the spirit.


    Although it is only a small collar, yebufan knows that Ji Chongxuan can destroy his own spirit and make his life worse than death by using the "soul control ring" to control the "soul control ring" through the command arrow. He can also use the "soul control ring" to directly wipe out his own spirit.


    It can be said that the "imperial soul circle" is definitely one of the most frightening objects in the whole star sea. If you bring the "imperial soul circle", you can only be slaughtered by others. Even the Supreme Master of Hongmeng will not have any exceptions.


    "Buzz!!"


    After the "imperial soul circle" was successfully planted, the arrow in Ji Chongxuan''s hand was slightly shocked.


    Then the Lingjian, like a "Royal soul circle", directly integrated into Ji Chongxuan''s body.


    Lingjian, soul control circle.


    One master, one time.


    From then on, Ji Chongxuan can control the life and death of yebufan by making arrows.


    Yebufan didn''t care about this. He just said, "Your Majesty, how did you wear this collar on my spirit?"


    "That''s because the collar is used to protect the spirit."


    Ji Chongxuan said with a smile.


    "Oh!!"


    Yebufan answered weakly, as if I had understood.


    Ji Chongxuan, lion tiger and white fox laughed in their hearts.


    Xiaobai is Xiaobai. He knows nothing about life and death when he is controlled by others.


    But at this time, when yebufan knew the sea, the spirit fiercely opened his eyes, which showed an unprecedented anger.


    The soul control circle controls the spirit.


    The spirit nurtured by the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra is different from ordinary people. At this moment, how can it tolerate the existence of the "soul control circle".


    "Boom!!"


    Almost just in an instant, the Hongmeng emperor Scripture had already left the body, and turned into a purple flame, wrapping the whole spirit.


    Although yebufan didn''t know what the flame was, under the purple fire, the "soul control circle" at the neck of the spirit melted instantly, and finally turned into a purple gas, which was directly absorbed by the spirit.


    All this seems long, but it is less than a second.


    The "imperial soul circle" disappeared. Seeing that Ji Chongxuan was no different, yebufan was relieved. After all, although the wind trace had simulated the "imperial soul circle" and tested it on yebufan, it was not a real "imperial soul circle" after all.


    If the "soul control circle" disappears and the Lingjian will react, it will not be fun.


    Fortunately, everything was the same as in the previous experiment. After the "imperial soul circle" was devoured by the spirit, Ji Chongxuan''s token arrow was not abnormal. In this way, yebufan was relieved.


    The next second, yebufan looked at Ji Chongxuan, lion tiger and white fox, and sneered in his heart.


    Now that the "soul control circle" has been planted, you should be relieved? It should be possible to start without reservation. Are there fewer training books?


    Less than a billion magic crystals?


    That book will cost you 2 billion, 3 billion, or even 20 billion, 30 billion.


    Ben Shao has to eat until you sell iron from the pot and lose all your money. What''s more, he wants to eat until you doubt your life and despair from then on

 Chapter 1434

    Half a day passed in the blink of an eye, and Ji Chongxuan also came to the star Lord''s mansion of the blood stripe city as promised.


    Looking at him, the blood heavenly army directly asked: "since commander Ji came as promised, it must have come to an end? I don''t know... Is commander Ji going to go with us or leave zichenxing for the time being?"


    Xuetianjun asked, and the other seven gods also looked at Ji Chongxuan.


    Ji Chongxuan smiled: "I can''t think of any reason to refuse, but..."


    After a while, Ji Chongxuan glanced at the eight gods present, finally looked at the blood heavenly army, narrowed his eyes, and asked in a deep voice: "all the gains from this trip to the star tomb, including the water spirit, I don''t know... How to allocate them in the end?"


    "This..."


    Hearing this, the eight gods, including Xue Tianjun, were stunned. They looked at each other, and then they all looked at Ji Chongxuan.


    The blood heavenly army smiled and asked:


    "I don''t know... How does Colonel Ji think the distribution is reasonable?"


    "Of course, it is distributed according to the output."


    Ji Chongxuan didn''t even think about it, so he took it for granted.


    The eight gods, such as Xue Tianjun, were stunned.


    They originally arranged it this way. In that case, they would not have any objection to Ji Chongxuan''s "request".


    Immediately, the blood heavenly army smiled and said, "then do as commander Ji said."


    "Wait, I haven''t finished yet."


    When the blood heavenly army''s words fell, Ji Chongxuan immediately said a word.


    "Eh?"


    The eight gods were stunned.


    The blood heavenly army asked, "did Colonel Ji change his mind again?"


    "That''s not true."


    "Is that...?"


    "I just want to say that I don''t want any of the items in the star tomb. At that time, you just need to exchange all the harvest into divine crystals and give them to me, including the water elf. I don''t want them."


    "Eh?"


    The eight gods were stunned again.


    No water elves?


    Is there a mistake?


    Wonderful flowers are really wonderful flowers. We can''t treat him with common sense.


    However, this is a great good thing for the eight gods. After all, as a member of Zichen star, the most important thing they need is Shenjing.


    Immediately, the blood heavenly army smiled and said: "then, according to what commander Ji said, all our profits will be equally distributed according to the amount of effort. In addition... We will convert the share of commander Ji''s income into divine crystal, and then give it to commander Ji. What do you think?"


    "I have no problem."


    "I have no objection."


    "That''s it."


    ¡­¡­


    The seven gods began to say that they could not find a reason to refuse.


    "That''s such a pleasant decision."


    Ji Chongxuan smiled.


    "Good!!"


    The blood heavenly army opened his mouth and said:


    "In that case, let''s go now."


    "Wait."


    After the blood heavenly army''s words fell, Ji Chongxuan immediately said: "gentlemen, I have something to deal with, so I can only bother you to wait another hour for me. Should this... Be no problem?"


    The eight gods were stunned.


    Although they did not know what Ji Chongxuan wanted to do, they could afford to wait for only an hour.


    Then, the blood heavenly army smiled and said, "you are welcome, Captain Ji. If you have something to do, you can do it. We won''t hurt if we wait for a while. That''s ok... In an hour, we will meet directly on the landing platform of the warship. I don''t know... What does captain Ji think?"


    "No problem. It''s settled. The king will leave first."


    After leaving a word, Ji Chongxuan walked out of the hall and left the Xingzhu mansion.


    Seeing this scene, the eight gods, including the blood heavenly army, could not help feeling a little lost.


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan''s hurry, it seems that he is really busy, but... He is a star pirate, and he has just come to Zichen star for a short time, even less than a day. What can he do?


    If something goes wrong, there must be a reason.


    For the sake of safety, the blood heaven army immediately sent people to follow up and let them watch Ji Chongxuan and his group of star pirates'' every move.


    Ten minutes later, Iron Eagle, the captain of the guard army, came in a hurry.


    "How''s it going? Have you found out what this wonderful flower is doing?"


    Looking at the Iron Eagle, the blood heavenly army asked directly.


    The other seven gods were also curious.


    "This..."


    The Iron Eagle hesitated for a while and said, "I have found out that Ji Chongxuan and his star Pirate Group are recruiting people in our blood stripe city."


    "Hiring?"


    The blood heavenly army was stunned, and so were the other seven gods.


    "Yes."


    The Iron Eagle answered, Avenue: "It is said that they are about to go to the endless sky to perform a secret mission, which requires a large number of people, so they are recruiting demigods and martial arts masters above demigods, and the reward is also very attractive. Among them... Demigods have 100 divine crystals a day, while serving gods have 1000 divine crystals a day. The level of Xuan gods and earth gods pays for their accomplishments. The Xuan gods have 10000 divine crystals a day. After each level is increased, the reward increases by 10000, and the earth gods start with 100000 , the reward will increase by 100000 for each additional rank, and... Before starting, each martial artist will pay one day''s reward, and the rest... Will be settled in one time after returning. "


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    The Iron Eagle''s words fell, and a god screamed and couldn''t help but ring out.


    The seven gods, including the blood heavenly army, could not help but draw their lips.


    They immediately figured out Ji Chongxuan''s intention.


    No wonder Ji Chongxuan said that he still had something to deal with, so he asked them to wait an extra hour.


    No wonder Ji Chongxuan insisted that the harvest this time should be distributed according to the output.


    It turns out... He had a plan for a long time.


    Why large-scale recruitment of martial artists?


    It is not for the sake of making more efforts and sharing more benefits in the next star tomb.


    Nima, this shit.


    I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such shameless people.


    Fortunately, they kept their hands, but fortunately, they found out in advance.


    If not, if they really ran to the landing platform of the warship and waited for Ji Chongxuan to arrive, they would lose a lot this time.


    But now


    The eight gods looked at each other.


    The blood heavenly army smiled and said, "you guys, what should you do?"


    "Ha ha."


    One of the gods smiled calmly and then said, "what else can we do? Does he want to compete with us? Does he want to do more than anyone else? Then we can compete with him."


    "That''s right. He''s competing with us on the Zichen star. He''s looking for abuse."


    "Demigod, serving God? We''ll take our Xuan God and earth God directly to go with us. Anyway, it won''t do any harm to bring more people. On the contrary, we''ll have a better chance of winning. When the time comes... Let him know what it means to be smart but be smart."


    "That''s the deal."


    "Hahaha, the master is really looking forward to what he will look like when this wonderful flower sees us going with a group of mysterious gods, even earth gods."


    "If heaven does evil, you can still disobey it; if you do evil yourself, you can''t live..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The eight gods, such as Xue Tianjun, were very happy.


    It seems that they have settled on Ji Chongxuan, but they don''t know that Ji Chongxuan deliberately did all this, which is what he wants to see.


    Build plank roads openly and hide behind the scenes.


    Ji Chongxuan''s recruitment of martial artists is false. It''s true to trick the Xuan God and the earth God on Zichen star to go to the XingKong tomb together.


    After all, if he directly asked the blood heavenly army to take the Xuan God and the earth God with them, the blood heavenly army and his party might not agree, and even cause their suspicion and suspicion.


    But now it''s different.


    Ji Chongxuan did the opposite.


    My king will not let you go, but let you go by yourself.


    After all... Who is smart but mistaken by smart?


    Once the blood heavenly army and other eight heavenly gods, a large number of Xuan gods and earth gods fall into the XingKong tomb, then the Zichen star will be in the bag of his Ji Chongxuan and the happy XingKong Pirate Group. At that time... Countless wealth will be at hand!!

 Chapter 1435

    An hour later, Ji Chongxuan and the star pirates under his command have recruited more than 2000 demigods, more than 100 attendants, and two mysterious gods. As for the earth God, there is no one.


    Even the only two Xuan gods are only the one and the two.


    If it is in the Shenwu continent, such a team is enough to sweep everything, but on this special Zichen star, such a team is really nothing, even not worth mentioning.


    But Ji Chongxuan didn''t care.


    Build plank roads openly and hide behind the scenes.


    He recruited martial artists only to show them to eight gods, such as the blood heavenly army.


    What''s more, Ji Chongxuan knew very well that most of the mysterious gods on Zichen star, especially the earth gods, all belonged to the eight heavenly gods such as the blood heavenly army, and he could not recruit them by virtue of the divine crystal.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, Ji Chongxuan no longer hesitated. He immediately rushed to the warship landing platform with his star pirates and newly recruited fighters.


    Warship landing platform.


    "You..."


    When Ji Chongxuan came to the landing platform of the warship with a vast team and saw eight heavenly gods such as the blood heavenly army, or the earth gods and Xuan gods standing behind their eight heavenly gods, he was dumbfounded and confused.


    Of course, Ji Chongxuan pretended all this.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing Ji Chongxuan''s reaction, the eight gods, including Xue Tianjun, smiled, and then they immediately greeted him.


    "It''s a good hour. It''s just a good hour. Commander Ji is really punctual."


    Blood heavenly army smiled and said, as for the others, he didn''t say anything.


    "Ha... Ha..."


    Ji Chongxuan immediately calmed down, smiled and said, "of course, as a star pirate, time is money. My king naturally wants to be punctual."


    After that, Ji Chongxuan pointed sideways at the martial artists just recruited behind him, and said: "blood heavenly army, and you guys, this is the martial artist that our king specially recruited to make our trip more smooth. What do you think?"


    "So Captain Ji said he had something to do, just to recruit martial artists?"


    The blood heavenly army pretended to be surprised.


    "Of course. Otherwise, what does the blood star master think our king is doing?"


    Ji Chongxuan said a word, and then said: "how about you, blood star leader, and all of you, are you satisfied with these warriors?"


    "Satisfied, satisfied, just let captain Ji bother."


    Blood heavenly army guest airway.


    "Blood star leader, according to what you said, how can we say that we are all united front now? It''s good for you to increase some manpower, and it''s good for the king himself, isn''t it?"


    Suddenly, Ji Chongxuan changed his phone bill again and said: "but then again, my brother still has to settle his account, so... We''ll have to share the expenses of recruiting martial artists. Otherwise... The king can''t afford to spend so much money."


    Hearing this, the eight gods of the blood heavenly army lamp were in a mess and speechless.


    Ji Chongxuan, Ji Chongxuan, what are you recruiting these martial artists for? Don''t you know?


    Now, seeing that we have more people than you, and our strength is stronger than you, do you say that these martial artists are recruited for us all?


    Is it special... Is the cost shared equally?


    Can you order a face?


    Although they were not angry, the eight gods, including Xue Tianjun, knew that this was definitely not the time to break their faces with Ji Chongxuan, and... It wouldn''t take much to recruit these warriors.


    Then, the blood heavenly army said with a smile, "that''s those martial artists that were recruited by commander Ji for the benefit of us all. In that case, we should share the cost equally."


    After a pause, the blood heavenly army continued: "well, let''s land on the warship and get ready to go."


    "Yes."


    Ji Chongxuan nodded.


    Then, under the leadership of the blood heavenly army, the people went to the north of the warship landing platform. Soon, a huge silver warship appeared in front of Ji Chongxuan and his line of star pirates.


    "Lying trough, is this... Silver Star battleship?"


    Seeing the star battleship, Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Other star pirates are the same. Yebufan is also shocked.


    Star battleships are divided into four classes: Bronze class, silver class, gold class and eternal class.


    Although the Silver Star battleship is only a third-class battleship, the number is not large, and... Yebufan heard from the lion tiger that a bronze star battleship only needs about 10million Shenjing, but the value of a silver star battleship... Is at least more than 20billion Shenjing, and if there is a Shenjing, it may not be able to buy a silver star battleship.


    At this moment, whether Ji Chongxuan or ye Bufan, they did not expect that there was a silver star warship on Zichen star.


    It has to be said that zichenxing was really rich. He was already rich.


    Seeing the shocked response of Ji Chongxuan and his party, Xue Tianjun stood aside, smiled and said, "how do you like the Silver Star warship of our star master?"


    Nonsense, this is a silver star battleship, which is a big killing weapon that the king of God below the quintuple must bypass when he sees it. Can''t it?


    Ji Chongxuan curled his lips and thought to himself.


    The blood heavenly army said again: "in fact, a silver star warship is nothing. With the strength of commander Ji, if Zichen star is resident, our star master can promise you that commander Ji can have his own Silver Star warship within one year at most."


    If you stay at Zichen star for one year... You can own a silver star battleship?


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned.


    But soon, he thought of the blood worm on the Zichen star.


    Xuetianjun said that he could own a silver star battleship in one year, which definitely means breeding blood striped insects.


    20 billion a year?


    It has to be said that this number is really attractive and frightening.


    If it had been put in the past, Ji Chongxuan would not even think about it.


    But now


    It''s really possible to have a profit of $20 billion a year from the blood worm, a sharp tool for absorbing money.


    But... As an ideal star pirate, how could Ji Chongxuan allow herself to stay on the Zichen star to breed blood worm.


    Isn''t it a silver star battleship.


    Xuetianjun, wait. Right away, your silver star battleship will belong to our king. From now on, its name will be "Ji".


    Not only this Silver Star battleship, but all the wealth you have accumulated on Zichen star in your life will also belong to my king.


    Thinking in his heart, Ji Chongxuan''s shock at the first sight of the Silver Star battleship in front of him naturally disappeared, replaced by his inner excitement and excitement.


    However, he just thought about it in his heart and didn''t dare to reveal it. After all, it was still on the Zichen star. In the face of the 36 silver level sky cannons, if the blood heavenly army knew his evil heart, he was afraid that he would be bombarded by these sky cannons without any residue.


    Therefore, nothing can be done in a hurry until you enter the tomb of the starry sky.


    At this point, Ji Chongxuan looked at the blood heavenly army, smiled and said: "after that... Please take care of him."


    "Eh?"


    Ji Chongxuan''s answer made the blood heavenly army stunned.


    The other seven gods are no exception.


    After all, they didn''t expect that Ji Chongxuan would so readily agree to the invitation of Xue Tianjun.


    However, they were relieved when they thought about it. After all, the blood striped insects on the Zichen star were so tempting. Staying here would be like sitting on a golden mountain and a silver mountain, and it would be like having a wasteful God crystal.


    In the face of such temptations, who can resist them.


    That was not the case with them.


    Fortunately, Zichen star is located at the edge of the universe, and there will be no strong ones at all. If not... How could such a big Zichen star have only eight gods in the face of the temptation of bloodstained insects.


    Of course, even so, it was thanks to the purple emperor domain master. If not, how could the eight gods alone be able to guard the purple Chen star, the blood striped worm and the endless wealth.


    The next second, the blood heavenly army returned to his senses and looked at Ji Chongxuan. He said with a smile: "it''s easy to say. We should take care of each other and make a fortune together."


    After that, the blood heavenly army said again: "well, let''s talk about these things later. Now... We should start."


    Looking at the blood heavenly army, Ji Chongxuan sneered in his heart.


    Come back?


    Do you think you can come back?


    Whether the Silver Star battleship or the endless wealth on Zichen star, it will all belong to Ji Chongxuan.


    As for you?


    Hehe, you can leave me in the star tomb foreve

 Chapter 1436

    Endless starry sky, vast universe.


    Yebufan and his party set out from Zichen star. Even though they relied on the speed of Silver Star battleships several times that of Bronze Star battleships, it took them half a day to reach the destination of this trip - the star tomb that appeared out of thin air a few days ago.


    The Silver Star battleship will take half a day. If it is replaced by the Bronze Star battleship, it will take several days to sail.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore.


    At the moment, everyone''s attention is all on the star tomb.


    Through the huge light curtain of the battleship''s war room, yebufan and his entourage can clearly see that in the starry sky not far from the battleship, there is a simple, vicissitudes, but extremely sacred palace.


    It is said to be a palace, but in fact... Whether ye Bufan or other aliens, what they see is only a corner of the palace.


    But even a corner of the palace occupies thousands of square meters in the starry sky. It is conceivable how huge the whole palace is.


    Unfortunately, other parts of the palace are still hidden in the starry sky, so people can''t see the whole face of the palace.


    In the center of one corner of the palace, there is a huge collapse with a diameter of about 30 meters. This is the gap blasted by the star cannon by the first group of aliens who found the star tomb a few days ago. It is also the only access to the star tomb at present.


    In addition, a temporary warship landing platform has been established in front of the entrance of the only star tomb.


    At this moment, no less than 30 star battleships have been docked on the warship landing platform, but these star battleships are only bronze class, not silver class star battleships.


    Therefore, the moment yebufan and his party arrived on the Silver Star battleship, they immediately attracted all the aliens on the landing platform of the battleship.


    Ye Bufan, Ji Chongxuan and other aliens did not care about this. Under the leadership of the blood heavenly army, they left the star warship, set foot on the warship landing platform, and marched toward the entrance of the star tomb.


    Where they passed, the surrounding aliens gave way one after another, and they simply did not dare to have half a point of obstruction.


    Not only that, looking at yebufan and his entourage, these aliens all looked shocked.


    After all, this is the edge of the purple emperor realm. It is rare to see the mysterious God and the earth God here, but now there are eight strong people in the heaven God realm, which makes the surrounding aliens not shocked.


    Silver Star battleship, eight gods... Just by virtue of these two points, the surrounding aliens have guessed the identity of yebufan and his entourage.


    Undoubtedly, in this area, only the rich Zichen star has such strength.


    "I didn''t expect that even the gods on the Zichen star came. The leading demon should be the Zichen star Lord blood army?"


    "Are you talking nonsense? You know, this is a star tomb that has not been developed at all. Do you know what the star tomb is? Only the God King or the strong above the God King are qualified to be buried in the star tomb. In the face of the tomb of a God King, or even the strong above the God King, let alone that they are just gods, even the God King cannot resist, and even the strong in the shenhuang territory have to be moved by it. Under such circumstances, you say ... can they not come? "


    "Yes, but... The gods are coming. It seems that we have no chance."


    "That''s not what I said. They eat meat and we have no problem drinking soup. After all, this XingKong tomb has only been discovered for a few days and hasn''t been developed. What''s more, we haven''t entered the tomb. We''re just waiting for them."


    "Wait for them? What are you waiting for them to do?"


    "You don''t know?"


    "Know what?"


    "I... since you don''t know anything, why do you still stay here instead of going directly to the tomb?"


    "Well... I thought you didn''t enter, so I didn''t either."


    "Well, it''s good that you didn''t enter. Let me tell you, more than a dozen earth gods and thousands of Xuan gods have entered the XingKong tomb before, but only one earth God finally came out, and all the others died in the XingKong tomb. In this case, you say... Who dares to enter the tomb?"


    "Ten, more than ten earth gods are all dead?"


    "Or do you think we''ll just wait here? But now, the gods of zichenxing are here. Just in time, we can follow them to the tomb to have a drink of soup. This is the tomb of the divine king, or even the strong above the divine king. We can find a burial object casually. We''ll have enough to eat and wear in our life. Hehe."


    ¡­¡­


    The surrounding comments came one after another. Although the voice was not loud, yebufan still listened clearly.


    Yebufan was still curious about why there were so many aliens here, but they didn''t go to the star tomb.


    Now he knows, it turns out... These aliens are waiting for the arrival of the gods of Zichen star, and are ready to follow them into the tomb to have a drink of "soup".


    It has to be said that they are "smart" and "smart".


    Yebufan expressed "admiration" for this. Eight gods, including Ji Chongxuan and xuetianjun, also ignored it. Even they wished it so.


    After all, they don''t know what''s going on in the XingKong tomb. Now these aliens are willing to follow them. That''s just right... They can let these aliens help them explore the way and avoid risks. Even when necessary, they can use these aliens to block their own swords and die.


    It''s a pity that the aliens around only wanted to follow the gods of Zichen star into the tomb to pick up bargains, but they didn''t know the real and extremely sinister thoughts of the blood heavenly army and other gods.


    "Gentlemen, shall we go in?"


    Ignoring the surrounding aliens, the blood heavenly army glanced at the gods around him.


    "Come in."


    A God immediately said.


    Although they have not entered the tomb, they have learned something from the previous earth God who ran out. At least... There is no danger when they just enter the tomb.


    "In that case, it''s up to our star Lord to open the way. You... Follow."


    After that, the blood heavenly army did not hesitate. He stepped out directly and entered the star tomb in front of him. Then with a twinkling of an eye, he had disappeared in the eyes of the people.


    "Forward!!"


    Several other gods also stepped into the star tomb in front of them.


    Then, the mysterious gods and earth gods they brought followed closely.


    At this time, Ji Chongxuan looked at yebufan and told him, "xiaofanzi, after you enter the tomb, you must follow me all the time. You must never leave. Do you understand?"


    "Your Majesty, I understand. I will follow you forever."


    Yebufan answered.


    "Yes."


    Ji Chongxuan nodded, then looked at the lion tiger and said, "lion tiger, you will follow the king and look after xiaofanzi. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, your majesty, I understand."


    The lion tiger answered.


    Ji Chongxuan added: "everyone else is the same. Now... We go to the tomb."


    Ji Chongxuan stepped out with his words.


    Yebufan did not stop, but immediately followed up

 Chapter 1437

    The magnificent hall, the simple and desolate atmosphere


    "Sleeping trough, this is..."


    As soon as he entered the so-called star tomb and saw the scene in front of him, yebufan couldn''t help exclaiming, but soon he covered his mouth again.


    But even so, ye Bufan''s sudden exclamation startled all the aliens.


    "What''s going on?"


    For a time, all the alien races, including the eight heavenly gods such as the blood heavenly army, instinctively entered the fighting state and were on full alert.


    Unfortunately, after a few seconds, there was still a dead silence around, without any abnormality.


    Therefore, the alien people looked at yebufan with astonishment.


    Ji Chongxuan asked directly, "xiaofanzi, what''s the matter? Is there any problem?"


    "No, nothing?"


    Yebufan was embarrassed and could only say: "I... I just think the palace is too luxurious and overbearing."


    Just think the palace is too luxurious and overbearing?


    fuck!!


    All the aliens were speechless, and even some aliens gave yebufan a fierce look, as if to say, mortal boy, do you know, we were nervous. Now you are so scary, you want to scare people to death.


    Ignoring yebufan, the aliens continued to look at the hall in front of them.


    Ji Chongxuan shook his head and ignored yebufan.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan breathed a sigh of relief, but his heart was still shocked, even extremely surprised.


    In fact, yebufan just wanted to say that this is the heavenly palace tomb.


    In fact, the main hall in front of us is exactly the same as the tomb of the boundless middle way in yebufan''s impression, that is, the main hall of the heavenly palace.


    Yes, it''s exactly the same.


    If there is any difference, it is... The boundless divine tomb, that is, there is only one door in the deepest part of the main hall of the heavenly palace, while there are dozens of metal doors lined up in front of the main hall.


    Unable to help it, yebufan frowned and thought to himself.


    The main hall of the heavenly palace.


    Star tomb?


    Is it really just a coincidence?


    And the entrance to the tomb.


    It may be possible that a corner of the XingKong tomb was suddenly exposed due to some accident.


    But one corner of the tomb was blown open, but it just became the main gate of the hall of the tomb. Is it too coincidental?


    Maybe it was just a coincidence, but... Apart from the structure of the hall and the fact that the entrance is facing the hall door, ye Bufan always had a strange feeling of indescribable and unidentified Tao in his heart since he entered the star tomb, as if there was something wrong with him.


    But yebufan couldn''t tell what was wrong for a while.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, led by blood Tianjun, Ji Chongxuan and other aliens, they have reached the deepest edge of the hall, and now there are 32 metal gates in front of them.


    Outside the XingKong tomb, there are still foreign families entering the hall.


    At this time, looking at the thirty-two hall doors in front of him, the blood heavenly army suddenly said: "blood mountain, which door did you choose at that time?"


    After the blood heavenly army''s words, a earth God behind him immediately opened his mouth and said, "report to the star Lord that my subordinates chose the thirteenth gate from left to right."


    "Blood mountain" is no one else, it is the only alien in the land God realm who has walked out of the star tomb alive so far.


    "The thirteenth door from left to right?" The blood heavenly army gave a deep thought, and then said: "what about the others? Are they all with you, or..."


    "Report back to the star Lord. At that time, my subordinates only brought four Xuan gods and eighteen attendants. As for others... They were not with my subordinates. We all acted separately."


    "So there are thirty-two doors to choose from?"


    "Yes."


    "The snow crystal you brought out was also obtained in the passage you took?"


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Xueshan answered: "Not long after we entered this passage, we encountered an ambush in the passage. As for whether we touched the mechanism in the passage or whether there were other creatures in the tomb, my subordinates were not sure, but... In this passage, all the four mysterious gods and 18 attendants who followed my subordinates fell down. Even my subordinates were seriously injured. My subordinates wanted to withdraw from the tomb for a long time, but I thought of the passage And his subordinates decided to move on. "


    "Later, my subordinates went all the way to the depths of the hall at the end of the passage. When I was halfway there, I found the snow crystal. I also clearly saw that the more I moved forward, the more ice crystal. But at the same time... My subordinates also felt a terrible smell from the depths of the hall. This smell... Seemed to warn my subordinates that if I continued, my subordinates would die."


    "That''s why my subordinates hesitated for a long time and finally decided to evacuate for the time being. However, they were attacked by organs in the channel."


    The eight gods, including Xue Tianjun, all frowned. Yebufan and Ji Chongxuan were no exception. Behind them, the aliens who followed in couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "Holy crystal of ice and snow? Isn''t that a companion of water elves? So, isn''t there a water elf in the passage behind the thirteenth gate?"


    "Hiss... Water elves, that''s something that even the gods and emperors want to rob. How can it be here?"


    "There are water elves in the thirteenth passage. Will other passages also have fire elves, wood elves and other elemental elves?"


    "It''s quite possible."


    "Is there a spirit of nine elements buried in this tomb?"


    "Shit, if there were nine series of element elves buried here, how could there be ice and snow holy crystals? There is no doubt that the element elves must be alive, at least the water elves must be."


    "It''s too much for the owner of the tomb to bury with the element elves?"


    ¡­¡­


    The other clans in the rear talked about it one after another.


    However, the blood heavenly army angrily scolded: "all of you, shut up and dare to say one more word. Don''t blame the star Lord for being rude to you."


    "Wow..."


    As soon as the blood heavenly army said this, there was a dead silence in the audience. All the aliens were silent. They did not dare to say another word.


    The blood heavenly army looked at the other seven gods and Ji Chongxuan, and said without hesitation: "gentlemen, shall we take the passage chosen by the blood mountain, or... Choose another one? Or... Let these guys behind us go through all the passages for us first?"


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, those aliens who wanted to pick up a bargain behind the blood heavenly army and their party were all trembling, and their faces were even more frightened.


    They did not expect that the blood heavenly army planned to let them explore the way.


    The next second, without waiting for them to think more, another god around the blood heavenly army had smiled and said: "of course, let these waste people show us the way first. If not... Why let them follow us."


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, all the following aliens were shocked again.


    They didn''t hesitate at all, not to mention half a minute. Just in a moment, they had made a decision in their hearts, that is... Run.


    It''s a pity that they want to run away. How can the blood heavenly army and others make them do so.


    "Come and go whenever you want. What do you think?"


    Seeing that the aliens wanted to run, the blood heavenly army suddenly shouted.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the next second, the eight gods, including the blood heavenly army, suddenly burst into terror.


    The aliens were terrified.


    But at this time, before the blood heavenly army and other eight gods could make a move, in the space, a voice of abuse and pondering had been heard first:


    "Yes, come and go as you like. What do you think?"


    "Ga ga......"


    "Now that you''re here, don''t even try to run away!"

 Chapter 1439

    Seeing the moment when the snow wolf demon king arrived, yebufan realized in an instant.


    The snow crystal is real.


    Water elves are also true.


    But only these two things are true. As for the so-called star tomb, it doesn''t exist at all. It''s just an independent space evolved by the little fairy using the holy prison.


    Water elves are bait, and the star tomb is a huge pit.


    The purpose of the snow wolf demon king, no, it should be said that the purpose of the little fairy is to use the water elves to lure these aliens into the holy prison space.


    But... What does she want to do?


    Yebufan doesn''t know.


    But yebufan knows very well that it is a trap and a huge pit for others, but for him, it is a rare opportunity.


    After all, as a real star tomb, yebufan''s chances of grabbing water elves from the eight heavenly gods, as well as so many mysterious gods and earth gods are almost zero, but this is a holy prison.


    In the holy prison, let alone say that the eight blood heavenly troops are only gods, what can they do even if they are God kings, God emperors, or even God zuns and God emperors?


    Here, the little fairy can easily suppress them.


    To put it bluntly, here, in the holy prison, the only obstacle for yebufan to get the water elf is the fairy.


    It''s really... There''s no way to doubt the mountains and rivers, and there''s another village with a bright future.


    Yebufan was worried that he couldn''t find the little fairy to return the water, but unexpectedly, he met him again soon after he left Shenwu.


    It has to be said that this is fate, and the water elf can only belong to him after all.


    At this point, yebufan stopped thinking. He just stood quietly in the crowd and wanted to see what the fairy wanted to do.


    However, yebufan knew this, but the eight heavenly gods such as the blood heavenly army and other aliens did not know it. In their view, they are still in the star tomb at the moment.


    Therefore, looking at the snow wolf demon king in the mid air, the blood heavenly army frowned, directly opened his mouth, and said in a deep voice: "are you the guardian of the starry sky tomb? Or the owner of the tomb?"


    "Star tomb? Guardian? Still... Tomb master?"


    The snow wolf demon king pretended to be stunned, then hissed and said, "little bastard, now, you don''t think you''re going into the star tomb?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The blood heavenly army frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean?"


    The snow wolf demon king sneered: "stupid x, stupid, stupid, what does Lord wolf mean? That means, this is not your so-called star tomb at all. You have been cheated."


    "What?"


    When the snow wolf demon king said this, all the aliens present were shocked.


    The eight gods, including the blood heavenly army, were all unbelievable: "have we been cheated?"


    "What do you think?"


    The snow wolf demon king smiled, and then said without hesitation: "you don''t use your brain to think about it. How can there be a starry tomb out of thin air in this place where birds don''t shit? Even if there is a starry tomb, how can there be water elves?"


    "Do you think that a God King, or even a strong man above the God King, would be as stupid as you? If you have an element spirit and don''t know how to make good use of it in your life, you have to wait until you die to bury it with yourself?"


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the eight gods, including the blood heavenly army, were angry, but became angry.


    In fact, when they first learned about the star tomb, they also had doubts. After all, it was too sudden and strange.


    However, in the face of the temptation of an element spirit, where would they think more.


    But I didn''t expect to be cheated in the end.


    Immediately, the blood sky army looked at the snow wolf demon king and asked coldly, "so you designed all these things to bring us here?"


    "Of course."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Hehe, don''t worry. You will soon know what I want to do."


    "You..."


    The blood heavenly army was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. Then he turned pale again and said, "no matter what you want to do, if you want to calculate us, it depends on whether you have this ability."


    "It seems that you have confidence in your own strength?"


    "Hum!!"


    The blood heavenly army snorted coldly and said, "then you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Really?"


    The snow wolf demon king chuckled and said, "then try it."


    "Everybody, do it."


    Ignoring the snow wolf demon king, the blood sky army looked at the other gods and said, "up to now, we have no way out, not to mention, the tomb is fake, but the water spirit is real. Kill him, we can also get the water spirit."


    "Kill!!"


    The seven gods of Zichen star instantly agreed with the decision of the blood heavenly army.


    At this time, the white fox in Ji Chongxuan''s arms immediately announced to him: "Ji Chongxuan, pay attention, once they start, you can hide as far as you can. The silver wolf''s cultivation has reached the seventh heaven of the divine king. In my current state, it may not be his opponent."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Ji Chongxuan was shocked: "the divine king qichongtian? You may not be his opponent? Then... What should I do?"


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what to do."


    Bai Hu said helplessly: "I thought that even if I was in danger in the XingKong tomb, I would have no problem getting you out, but... Who could have thought that the so-called XingKong tomb was a scam. The most disgusting thing is... The space is completely sealed, and according to the strength of the space, I can''t break my current ability. Therefore, even if I want to escape, I can''t escape. ¡±


    "Now I can only hope that the blood heavenly army can fight with each other and lose both sides. Then I will attack him. If we can kill him, maybe we can leave. Otherwise... We can only let him kill us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Chongxuan was in a mess, and his intestines were green with regret.


    Shit, didn''t King Ben just install an X? I knew it would be like this. Why should I pretend to be a big tailed wolf and a God.


    It''s a good thing now. I didn''t get a bargain. I''m dying.


    This is special... What is it called.


    In Ji Chongxuan''s confusion and regret, the eight gods such as the blood heavenly army did not stop, and they directly rushed to the snow wolf demon king in the air.


    The eight heavenly gods come out together. Their momentum is like a rainbow. The killing momentum is startling.


    Blood heavenly army shouted:


    "Commander Ji, what are you doing? Do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help but draw at the corners of her mouth.


    He was already in a mess, and now he was completely crazy.


    Do it?


    I really want to do it.


    Kert... What did you do with the dregs of a mysterious God?


    When cannon fodder dies?


    Thinking in his heart, Ji Chongxuan said faintly: "blood star Lord, just God King seven days, I believe you can deal with it."


    "What? The seven heavens of the God King?"


    As soon as Ji Chongxuan said this, the eight gods, including the blood heavenly army, were shocked instantly.


    They knew that the snow wolf demon king was the God King, but they didn''t expect that he was the God King.


    If the snow wolf demon king is only the God King, one heaven, two Heaven, or three or four heaven, they may still have a chance to win, but what... God King seven heaven, how can they fight?


    The blood heavenly army and other eight gods were shocked, and so were other alien races.


    Especially yebufan.


    The seventh heaven?


    He widened his eyes and looked at the shocked and unbelievable face of the snow wolf demon king.


    You know, how long did the snow wolf demon king and the little fairy leave the Shenwu continent? In such a short time, he has become the king of God?


    Is it special... The seventh heaven of the God King?


    It must be said that ye Bufan began to envy the snow wolf demon king.


    Sure enough, you can "eat delicious food and drink spicy food" with the little fairy.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, in the middle of the air, he saw the shock and fear of the blood sky army and other eight people who rushed to his God, and the snow wolf demon king laughed and said, "how are you, afraid?"


    "Hahaha..."


    "Lord wolf has already told you that there are 800 or 1000 gods who died in Lord wolf''s hands. But you don''t believe it. Even the gods dare to try to fight Lord wolf. Do you really think Lord wolf is scaring you?"


    "Give me... Town!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the snow wolf demon king pressed out a wolf claw directly across the air.


    In an instant, the threat of terror came, and the whole space could not help shaking.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Without exception, the eight gods headed by the blood heavenly army immediately fell from the air, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    "Poof..."


    The next second, the eight gods could not help spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, all the aliens in the scene could not help taking a breath.


    Eight gods were defeated in one second.


    It''s so strong that it makes people''s scalp numb.


    Ji Chongxuan looked at the white fox in his arms and whispered: "Tongtong, now... Can you sneak attack?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The white fox twitched at the corners of its mouth.


    Sneak attack?


    Sneak attack on your egg!!

 Chapter 1440

    Facing Ji Chongxuan''s inquiry, Bai Hu really had the impulse to kick him to death.


    She said that she could attack the snow wolf demon king to win a chance of life.


    But that was in the case that eight heavenly gods, such as the blood heavenly army, were defeated by both sides.


    Now, how can the snow wolf demon king sneak attack when she directly suppressed the eight heavenly gods, such as the blood sky army, unharmed?


    In addition, with the strength shown by the snow wolf demon king, even if he is injured, he can''t attack him. Even if he attacks, he can''t succeed unless her strength can be restored.


    But that is obviously impossible.


    Therefore, in the current situation, the white fox has no choice but to hibernate and watch its changes.


    White fox is like this, but Ji Chongxuan is even more messy and crazy.


    After all, white fox''s wordless response has told him that the idea of sneaking attack on the snow wolf demon king and winning a chance of life is simply not feasible.


    The only hope is gone. Can''t we just sit back and wait for death?


    Shit!!


    If I had known this, I would not have installed X.


    Ji Chongxuan was so desperate that all the other aliens in the audience were left with despair.


    The eight gods lost every second, not to mention them.


    In fact, the most desperate is the blood heavenly army and other eight heavenly gods.


    After all, they are the powerful gods, and they also have endless wealth on the Zichen star. If they did not come to the so-called star tomb, their life would be more natural and unrestrained than that of the divine king or even the divine emperor.


    But now it''s better.


    One move loses every second.


    The strong man in the heavenly realm has become a prisoner of others.


    How can they accept this cruel reality.


    Bitterness, regret, despair


    If everything could be repeated, they would never come back to the so-called star tomb.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in this world, and what has happened cannot be repeated.


    Now regret, everything is too late.


    But at this time, looking at the eight gods suppressed by himself, the snow wolf demon king said with satisfaction: "hahaha, I didn''t expect that the wolf Lord has been so awesome. He lost the eight gods in one move. It''s good, good, very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, all the aliens present are in disorder.


    Yebufan is also a little speechless.


    The powerful man of the great God King qichongtian bullies a group of gods. Do you still have a sense of achievement?


    Rolled his eyes.


    Yebufan no longer paid attention to the snow wolf demon king, but considered other issues.


    Now the situation is that although he has found the snow wolf demon king, the snow wolf demon king has obviously not noticed him. However, the snow wolf demon king will find himself sooner or later.


    Yebufan thinks that once the snow wolf demon king finds himself, what should he do?


    Direct recognition?


    If this is the case, his idea of using Ji Chongxuan will inevitably fail. After all, once he knows the relationship between himself and the snow wolf demon king, a powerful man in the divine realm, Ji Chongxuan''s previous idea is bound to change a lot.


    In the holy prison, there is the snow wolf demon king. He may not do much, but after leaving the holy prison?


    Will Ji Chongxuan kill himself directly because he is worried that the snow wolf demon king will know about planting a "Royal soul circle" for himself?


    This possibility is not impossible.


    But if you give up Ji Chongxuan''s free labor in the "God" realm, yebufan is a little unwilling.


    Control him directly with the "soul control circle"?


    This is a good idea.


    Now there is the snow wolf demon king. It''s not difficult to plant a "soul circle" for Ji Chongxuan''s "God".


    Not only Ji Chongxuan, but also several other gods.


    If you can control the nine gods, such as Ji Chongxuan, it will definitely be a great help for you now.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the blood sky army had raised his head, looked at the snow wolf demon king above and said: "senior, we had no resentment in the past, and we have no hatred in recent days. Why did you plan on us?"


    "I like it. I''d love to. Can you manage it?"


    The snow wolf demon king said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the blood heavenly army pulled out of the corner of its mouth, other aliens were also messy and speechless.


    Do you like it? Would you like to?


    Shit!!


    Are you too bullying?


    But... Who makes you the God King? Who makes you better than us.


    Can''t we just admit it?


    Thinking in his heart, the blood heavenly army clenched his teeth and said: "senior, can I spend money to redeem myself?"


    "Money? Redemption?"


    The snow wolf demon king was stunned.


    The same is true of all other races present.


    "That''s right."


    The blood heavenly army answered and said, "as long as you can give me a way to live, I will give you all the divine crystals."


    "Ouch..."


    The snow wolf demon king flashed, came to the blood sky army, looked down at him, smiled and said: "listen to what you mean, you have a lot of divine crystals?"


    It''s more than a lot, Zichen star master. It''s already rich.


    The presence of the aliens instinctively thought.


    The blood heavenly army hesitated for a while and said, "master, I can still take out more than onebillion. Of course, if it is not enough, I can borrow it. As long as the master can give me a way to live, Shenjing is not a problem."


    "Master, he lied to you."


    As soon as the voice of the blood heavenly army fell, an alien stood up.


    In order to please the snow wolf demon king, the alien pointed directly at the blood sky army and said: "I don''t know. His name is blood sky army. He is the star master of the nearby Zichen star. There is a unique blood worm on the Zichen star, and the blood worm can breed the blood soul jade. Over the years, the blood sky army has made a lot of money using the blood soul jade, not to mention billions, that is, billions, billions of God crystals."


    "This..."


    The sudden scene made all the aliens present stunned.


    They could not see that this alien was trying to please the snow wolf demon king.


    As a result, other aliens are secretly resentful. They complain that they didn''t think of this.


    A dead friend never dies of poverty.


    If you can live for this, why not offend the blood heavenly army.


    Xuetianjun almost vomited blood in anger, but he still clenched his teeth and said, "senior, as long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to honor you with a trillion God crystals."


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as the blood heavenly army said this, all the aliens in the presence could not help taking a breath.


    A trillion?


    They didn''t expect that the blood heavenly army was so rich.


    Especially the alien who identified the blood heavenly army, he was even more shocked.


    Originally, he just said casually. After all, how could he possibly know how many divine crystals the blood heavenly army had, but he didn''t expect that the blood heavenly army could really take out a trillion divine crystals.


    Onetrillion ah, what kind of concept is that?


    I dare not think about it.


    The snow wolf demon king smiled and said, "it seems that you are really rich."


    The blood heavenly army said tentatively, "so... Did you agree?"


    "This one..."


    The snow wolf demon king hesitated.


    The blood heavenly army seemed to see the hope of life, so he immediately said: "as long as you give me a way to live, I will take you all to Zichen star to get the divine crystal. When the time comes... The divine crystal in Zichen star master''s house belongs to you."


    "Senior, I am the same. As long as you can give me a way to live, I, I am willing to honor the 600 billion God crystal of senior."


    "Senior, and I, I''ll give you $750 billion."


    "I''m offering 600 billion yuan. I just want you to spare my life."


    ¡­¡­


    After the bloody heavenly army, the other seven heavenly gods on the Zichen star also spoke one after another.


    Listening to their words, all the aliens around were shocked.


    One trillion, 500 billion, 750 billion, 600 billion


    In a short moment, the price quoted by the eight gods of Zichen star, including the blood heavenly army, had exceeded 5trillion yuan in order to survive.


    Five trillion ah, what kind of concept is that?


    It can only be said that zichenxing was too rich.


    The most important thing is that such a large amount of wealth, not to mention that the snow wolf demon king is just a God King, that is, a God. The God Emperor must be moved by it.


    Yebufan stood aside, but could not help frowning.


    He didn''t know whether there were so many divine crystals in Zichen star, but he knew that with the strength of the snow wolf demon king, he could never take any advantage of the military equipment on Zichen star.


    Even, yebufan felt... It was clear that the blood sky army was deliberately luring the snow wolf demon king to Zichen star.


    They want to use the star cannon on Zichen star to deal with the snow wolf demon king?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the snow wolf demon king suddenly clapped his paw directly at the blood sky army.


    "Poof!!"


    In a short moment, a claw of the snow wolf demon king fell directly on the back of the blood sky army, and the sharp claw penetrated his flesh and blood. For a time, the bright red liquid splashed out.


    "Ah..."


    The blood heavenly army screamed.


    All the aliens trembled.


    However, the snow wolf demon king scolded coldly: "what''s so special? A pile of broken crystal gods want to buy the wolf master? Do you think the wolf master is the dead fat man of qianduoduo?"

 Chapter 1441

    "Why, what is it? A bunch of broken crystals are trying to buy Lord wolf? Do you think Lord wolf is the dead fat man qianduoduo?"


    The sudden scene and the scream of the blood heavenly army made all the aliens in the scene stunned. They were stunned and stupid, and even many aliens could not help taking a breath.


    Looking at the snow wolf demon king, they were even more shocked and unbelievable.


    A pile of broken crystal?


    This is a divine crystal. It is a necessity for martial arts practitioners in the divine realm, and it is also a whole trillion divine crystals.


    You know, there are so many divine crystals that even the strong ones at the level of divine reverence and divine emperor should be moved by them, but when they came to the mouth of the snow wolf demon king, they turned into a pair of rags?


    Is there a mistake?


    And who is Qian Duoduo? Is it famous?


    The aliens are in disorder.


    But yebufan drew at the corners of his mouth.


    A trillion magic crystals?


    This is indeed a lot, even more than God, God Emperor can not refuse.


    But... Who let the blood sky Army meet the snow wolf demon king.


    If it had been on the Shenwu land before the snow wolf demon king met the little fairy, perhaps this trillion God crystal would have made the snow wolf demon king lick and kneel.


    But now it''s different.


    The snow wolf demon king is not what it used to be.


    Shenjing?


    After the goods met the little fairy, they used the origin of heaven and earth for cultivation. Didn''t they see him soar all the way from serving God to divine king in such a short time? In this case, can he still see such an ordinary thing as Shenjing?


    Stop teasing.


    Not to mention a trillion, that is, a trillion, a trillion. I''m afraid they can''t even get into the eyes of the snow wolf demon king. Who told people to follow a terrible ''master''.


    It''s a pity that yebufan knows this, but the blood heavenly army and these alien families present don''t.


    Facing the sudden attack of the snow wolf demon king and his body pierced by the snow wolf demon king with sharp claws, the blood sky army braved the pain from the wound, raised his head, looked at the snow wolf demon king, and said with a trembling voice: "former... Senior, if onetrillion yuan is not enough, I can add another twotrillion... How about that?"


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as the blood heavenly army said this, all the aliens could not help taking a breath.


    Twotrillion divine crystals?


    It has to be said that zichenxing is really rich.


    The snow wolf demon king said coldly, "two trillion?"


    While talking, the wolf claw, which had already been embedded in the blood and flesh of the blood sky army, moved slightly and rotated to the left for half a minute. Immediately, the pain on the blood sky army directly increased ten times.


    "Ah..."


    The bloody heavenly army screamed out.


    The world is quiet.


    All the aliens present were terrified, and even their footsteps retreated slightly.


    However, the blood sky Army thought that the snow wolf demon king was too few, so he endured the physical pain, bit his teeth, and said with difficulty: "front, senior, five trillion, I will pay five trillion."


    Fivetrillion?


    For a moment, the world was dead.


    "Poof!"


    The next second, the snow wolf demon king''s claws were pulled back from the blood sky army.


    Suddenly, blood splashed everywhere.


    The blood heavenly army was instinctively relieved.


    Although the pain in the wound was still there, at least the snow wolf demon king had stopped.


    As for the five trillion divine crystals, he did not care at all.


    It''s just the realm of God. When the purple morning star comes, our star Lord must give back to you the pain that you have inflicted on me a thousand times, a thousand times, a hundred thousand times and a million times.


    If not, I won''t call it blood heaven army.


    But do not want to, the next second, the snow wolf demon king has shot again.


    He clapped it with one paw.


    Fast, fierce and fierce.


    ''poof!!''


    Without giving the blood sky army a chance to react, the snow wolf demon king patted his left cheek directly, and the sharp claw crossed, leaving several startling wounds on the blood sky army''s cheek.


    The wound was a blur of flesh and blood, with bones visible deep.


    For a while


    Xuetianjun was so confused that he even forgot the pain at the wound.


    The surrounding aliens were also stupid. They could not figure out why the snow wolf demon Wang Mingming had ''let go'' of the blood sky army, but why he had to hurt him.


    Without waiting for them to think more, the snow wolf demon king stared at the blood sky army and scolded coldly: "are you humiliating me?"


    Am I humiliating you?


    The blood heavenly army couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t know why,


    All the other people around were stunned.


    Five trillion divine crystals?


    How could this be humiliating?


    Isn''t that enough for you?


    "Hum!!"


    The next second, the snow wolf demon king snorted coldly and said: "what the wolf Lord despises most is you. You are just like that fat man. You know money all day. Money is great? Do you think you can do whatever you want with money? In particular, the wolf Lord told you that he doesn''t like your magic crystal. You still pay two trillion yuan and five trillion yuan for me. Are you beating me in the face?"


    "I......"


    As soon as the snow wolf demon king said this, the blood sky army was stunned, and he was even about to cry.


    So, aren''t you too few?


    So, you don''t like Shenjing at all?


    fuck!!


    Why didn''t you say so?


    The blood heavenly army was like this, and all the other clans around could not help but draw their lips.


    This is really an embarrassing misunderstanding.


    Blood heavenly army is clearly looking for abuse.


    "Pa!!"


    Without waiting for the blood sky army to think, the snow wolf demon king slapped another claw on his head and scolded: "what are you? You are a demon, who not only humiliated the Lord wolf, but also beat him in the face. You said, what should the Lord wolf do with you?"


    "I......"


    The blood heavenly army trembled.


    "You what you?"


    The snow wolf demon king shouted angrily.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, he kicked the blood heavenly army and said: "now, the wolf asked, do you have any questions?"


    "Ah?"


    The blood heavenly army was stunned.


    "Ah what?"


    The snow wolf demon king was furious: "the wolf Lord asked you a question, do you dare not answer?"


    "No, I dare not."


    "Hum, I dare you."


    The snow wolf demon king gave a cold reprimand and said, "now the wolf Lord asks you, what''s your name?"


    Xuetianjun was stunned again, but he didn''t dare to hide anything. After all, if he hid something, other aliens around him would ''betray'' him without hesitation, so he said in a trembling voice: "back, back, master, little, little xuetianjun."


    "Where did you come from?"


    "Purple, purple Chen star."


    "Is there anyone here who comes from Zichen star like you?"


    "Yes."


    The blood heavenly army answered, and then pointed to the other seven gods, as well as the line of yebufan: "he, like me, they all came from Zichen star."


    "Not bad. There are eight gods in such a place where birds don''t shit. It seems... Are you very special?"


    "Before, the elder falsely praised it."


    "I praise you. The wolf asked you, are there any other gods on the purple morning star?"


    "No, No."


    "No? What about the God King?"


    "God King?"


    "Are you special? Is it Lord wolf who asks you, or do you ask Lord wolf?"


    "Back, back, master, there is no God King on the purple morning star."


    "What about those above the king of God?"


    "No."


    "So all your gods are here?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "That''s all the God of the earth?"


    "Yes, sir."


    "Shit, what is it? Why are there so many gods of heaven and earth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What do you look like? Are you upset?"


    "No, no, I dare not."


    "Hum, I dare you. Now, Lord wolf asks you again, do you know much about other life planets around here except purple morning star?"


    "This..."


    "This what this, say quickly."


    "Yes, yes, sir, I, I still have some knowledge about the situation of this star field, but... I don''t know much. I just don''t know what you want to know?"


    "The wolf asked you, are there any other gods besides the eight of you around here?"


    "God? No, No."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure, predecessors, if you don''t believe it... If you don''t believe it, you can ask them."


    The blood sky army said, and the snow wolf demon king immediately looked at other aliens around him.


    In the face of the query from the snow wolf demon king, these aliens did not dare to be half lazy. They nodded one after another, as the blood sky army said. There were no other gods nearby except the purple morning star.


    "Shit!!"


    The answer made the snow wolf demon king scold and said: "what is it that he doesn''t even have a God King? It''s really not challenging. Now I finally know what is invincible loneliness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the snow wolf demon king said this, all the aliens present were in disorder.


    Invincible loneliness?


    Your uncle''s, do you want a face?


    How dare you call yourself invincible?


    If you have the ability, you can go deep into the star domain center to try. There are a lot of gods, not to mention divine kings, divine emperors, or even divine emperors. You can''t count the number of people who can slap you to death in your only divine kingdom.


    Now you are looking for a group of mysterious gods, earth gods and heavenly gods to show off your authority at the edge of the universe. What is your ability?


    what the fuck.


    I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen you so shameless.


    But at this time, without waiting for the aliens to think more, in the middle of the air, a voice like the sound of nature suddenly sounded with a hint of laziness: "baby wolf, it''s all done? It seems... This time the harvest is not small."

 Chapter 1442

    "Baby wolf, have you finished it? It seems that... This time, I won a lot."


    The sudden sound suddenly woke up all the members of the alien race present. They all looked in the direction of the sound source, and ye Bufan was no exception.


    Baby wolf?


    Who can call the snow wolf demon king like this except the little fairy.


    In mid air.


    In the eyes of all aliens.


    The little fairy stood proudly in white.


    At the moment of seeing her, the foreign people present, whether male or female, whether they are gods or demigods, all have an uncontrollable look.


    After thousands of years, she is a beautiful woman;


    The country and the city are amazing to people all over the world.


    Maybe the little fairy is not the most beautiful woman in the world, but for the moment, she is the most beautiful woman that all the members of the alien race have ever seen.


    Her beauty is enough to sink all the opposite sex.


    Her beauty is enough to make all homosexuals feel ashamed.


    But soon, the look of all the aliens at the little fairy changed suddenly, because... The beautiful little fairy in their eyes had no flesh and blood, but just a shadow.


    Is this... The spirit?


    no


    In just a moment, the vast majority of the aliens have rejected this conjecture.


    After all, the vast majority of martial artists in Shenjing are familiar with spirits. They can be sure that the virtual shadow of the little fairy they see is definitely not a spirit, she is... A weapon spirit.


    The moment this idea came into being, all the alien minds could not help trembling.


    As we all know, the spirit of an instrument cannot be separated from the divine weapon itself. But now, they have met a spirit of an instrument in this special space. What does this mean?


    There is no doubt that the place where they are now is a magical space.


    This fact shocked all the alien members present.


    However, without waiting for them to think, at the moment when the little fairy appeared, the snow wolf demon king welcomed the little fairy. Facing the little fairy, he was like a loyal dog, wagging his tail, smiling and asking, "fairy sister, have you finished taking a bath?"


    Fairy sister?


    Did you take a bath?


    The aliens were all stunned, and their faces were even more incredible.


    Without what happened before the arrival of the little fairy just now, there would be no problem for the snow wolf demon king to call the little fairy like this. But just now, the aliens have been used to the cold and domineering of the snow wolf demon king. Now the painting style has suddenly changed. How can they accept it? At least... It is difficult for them to accept it in a short time.


    This is the case with the aliens. Yebufan also draws his lips.


    Although it was not the first time for him to hear the snow wolf demon king call the little fairy like this, and he also knew the real intention of the snow wolf demon king to do so, he was still somewhat difficult to accept.


    The most important thing is... Fairy sister, have you finished taking a bath?


    Yebufan was still curious just now. Since this is the holy prison space, then... The snow wolf demon king has appeared, but why did the little fairy not show up?


    It turned out that the goods had gone to take a bath.


    Thinking of the scene when he first entered the holy prison, ye Bufan was in a mess.


    There is no doubt that the little fairy must have a mania for cleanliness, and it is still a very, very serious mania for cleanliness.


    "Yes."


    Facing the query of the snow wolf demon king, the little fairy nodded, and then looked down at yebufan and others.


    At this time, the snow wolf demon king looked at her like asking for credit and said with a smile: "fairy sister, look, little wolf, what I said is right. I said these guys will be fooled. There are eight gods and more than 20 earth gods. This is all we have gained this time. And... Little wolf, I have tortured them. All the gods and earth gods in this area are here. No more."


    When the snow wolf demon king said this, all the aliens were in disorder.


    Originally, they thought that the snow wolf demon king was the owner of the "star tomb", but they didn''t expect that the goods were only for others. No, it should be said that they were a lackey to a tool spirit.


    Still fairy sister? Still a wolf?


    Shit!


    What about the backbone of your God King?


    What about the dignity of your God King?


    Are you ashamed?


    The most abominable thing is that you are regarded as the king of God, even if you submit to an instrument spirit, but now... Why do you help an instrument spirit to design and entrap us?


    Did we provoke you?


    We are innocent.


    What on earth do you want to do?


    "Wolf baby, well done."


    The hearts of the aliens were messy, but the little fairy looked satisfied.


    "That was all taught by the fairy sister."


    The snow wolf demon king smiled.


    The aliens are disordered, speechless, and even collapsed.


    You flatter me. We... Take it.


    The little fairy seemed to enjoy the flattery of the snow wolf demon king. Yes, she didn''t show much at the moment, but smiled at the eight gods, including the blood heavenly army, and said with satisfaction: "yes, yes, it''s surprising that we can catch eight gods at once at the edge of the universe, but... Little wolf, you can''t be proud of it. You should work harder in the future."


    "Yes, yes, fairy sister, little wolf must work harder in the future."


    The snow wolf demon king answered.


    The little fairy looked at other ''prey''.


    "Well?"


    When she saw the white fox in Ji Chongxuan''s arms, her eyebrows coagulated.


    "It''s over."


    Seeing this scene, the white fox trembled.


    "What''s the matter, Tong Tong?"


    Feeling the strange appearance of the white fox, Ji Chongxuan immediately announced to her.


    "She seems to have found me."


    The white fox said with some nervousness and fear.


    "What?"


    In an instant, Ji Chongxuan was shocked.


    You know, the white fox is a strong deity. Although he was injured, he is still a deity. Now, a mere spirit can see through the disguise of the white fox at a glance, which makes Ji Chongxuan shocked.


    The next second, Ji Chongxuan asked again, "are you sure she has found you?"


    "This... I''m not sure."


    White fox did not know whether the little fairy had found him, but the look in the little fairy''s eyes when she looked at her made her very uncomfortable. It seemed that in front of the little fairy, he seemed to have been stripped of his clothes and had no way to hide.


    In fact, the little fairy had indeed discovered the secret of the white fox.


    God respects the triple heaven.


    This is the true cultivation of white fox.


    Although the little fairy was shocked by the strength of the white fox, she... Soon, the little fairy directly ignored her, because... The little fairy saw a scene that shocked her more than the white fox God''s respect for the triple heaven.


    That is... Yebufan.


    "It''s you!!"


    At the moment of seeing ye Bufan, the little fairy screamed out.


    Although this man indirectly helped her escape from shifeixuan''s deception, and enabled her to regain her freedom, he... Provoked and abused himself again and again in the holy prison, which not only left him helpless, but even improved his strength by using the soul thunder of the holy prison. The most disgusting thing is... This ye even peeped into her bath and saw her innocence.


    This makes the little fairy who has been clean how to tolerate.


    Therefore, the little fairy had no gratitude to yebufan, but only hatred.


    After leaving the Shenwu continent, the little fairy thought that she would never meet yebufan again in her lifetime, but unexpectedly, it was not long before they met again. What excited the little fairy most was... The despicable and shameless man ran into her territory again and came to the holy prison space.


    It''s really... If you don''t go to heaven, you''ll break through hell without a door.


    The little fairy''s sudden exclamation stunned all the aliens present, and then they all looked at yebufan one after another along the little fairy''s line of sight.


    "Master?"


    At this time, the snow wolf demon king finally found yebufan, and he was stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But yebufan drew at the corners of his mouth.


    He could ignore the strange eyes of the foreign people around him, but the angry but excited eyes of the little fairy in front of him made yebufan have to pay attention.


    This clearly means that you have no good intentions towards yourself.


    This NIMA...... Ben Shao just happened to see your appearance when you came out of the bath (one, silk, no, hanging). Do you still have a grudge? As for?


    Yebufan had been considering whether to ''recognize'' the snow wolf demon king or the little fairy. Now, seeing the murderous look in the little fairy''s eyes, yebufan has no need to continue to think about it. He can''t even recognize it.


    "Do you... Know me?"


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan looked at the little fairy and pretended to be stunned.


    "Eh?"


    When yebufan said this, the aliens present were stunned.


    You know me?


    Did this spirit recognize the wrong person?


    "Shit!!"


    The little fairy scolded angrily and said, "shameless people, don''t pretend to be stupid here. Even if your shameless face turns to ashes, the fairy won''t admit her mistake."


    "Hum!!"


    After that, the little fairy gave another cold hum and said, "there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, and there is no door in hell. In that case, don''t blame the fairy for being rude to you."


    "In the past, this fairy had only holy prison town soul thunder, which really couldn''t help you, but now... Hum, this fairy has the wolf baby in the divine Kingdom, and it''s enough to deal with you."


    "So today, I will not only peel off your skin, break your flesh, tear down your bones and destroy your soul, but also... I must dig your eyes."


    "Well, are you afraid?"


    "Hahaha..."


    "Baby wolf, go, kill him for this fairy."

 Chapter 1443

    "Baby wolf, go, kill him for this fairy."


    With her left hand on her hips and her right hand pointing to yebufan, the little fairy was very excited.


    Heaven and earth take shape and holy prison is born.


    As one of the two treasures of the world, the fairy has existed for hundreds of millions of years.


    In these long years, she has experienced too many things and touched too many creatures. However, she has never hated a creature as much as she does now.


    Because all the creatures she met must be in the holy prison, and once they enter the holy prison, they will be suppressed by the holy prison, no matter whether they are gods, gods or Hongmeng gods. As tool spirits, the little fairy wants them to live, they will live, and the little fairy wants them to die, they will only die. Therefore, those creatures hated by the little fairy have already disappeared in the long river of history.


    But yebufan is different.


    This guy can not only ignore the holy prison soul thunder, but also use the holy prison soul thunder to improve his cultivation. Moreover... He is also the only living creature who has walked out of the holy prison alive since ancient times.


    Most importantly, he peeped into the innocence of the little fairy.


    How could the little fairy bear it.


    It''s a pity that the soul thunder of the holy prison town can''t help yebufan, and yebufan is not in the holy prison, so the little fairy can only hide her hatred in her heart.


    But it''s different now.


    Now, yebufan has entered the holy prison again. Moreover, the little fairy also has the snow wolf demon king in the divine kingdom. In this way, she can''t bear it any more. When she saw yebufan, her anger broke out uncontrollably.


    The little fairy was like this, but the aliens present were confused.


    Skinning? Minced meat? Bone removal? Exterminate the soul? Still digging your eyes?


    Don''t kill too much.


    This NIMA...... how much hatred there must be.


    But in any case, all the aliens present knew that yebufan was dead, and that he was still dead.


    As a result, Ji Chongxuan was troubled.


    There is no doubt that yebufan is the most talented demon he has ever encountered in his life, and he has already controlled the life and death of this demon. If he can, he really doesn''t want any accidents to happen to yebufan.


    After all, yebufan''s strength means that he is strong.


    But this situation is obviously not what he said.


    Helpless, bitter, desperate.


    be at sb.''s mercy.


    This feeling... It''s really hard.


    However, when all the other races thought ye Bufan would die, the whole space fell into a dead silence. Ten seconds, twenty seconds, thirty seconds... A minute later, the snow wolf demon king never started.


    "Well?"


    The little fairy frowned, and then she turned to look at the snow wolf demon king.


    The same is true of other aliens.


    At the moment, the snow wolf demon king was lying tens of meters away from the little fairy. He licked his claws and looked leisurely. He had no intention of killing ye Bufan.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the aliens were stunned.


    The little fairy was furious.


    "Baby wolf, what are you doing?"


    She shouted angrily, and her eyes staring at the snow wolf demon king were about to burst out fire.


    "I''m tired. Have a rest."


    The snow wolf demon king said happily.


    Tired?


    Take a rest?


    The aliens were all stunned and dumbfounded.


    The strong man in the great divine kingdom is tired without doing anything?


    You lied to the devil!


    However, these aliens present were not fools. They could not see it. The snow wolf demon king said that being tired was obviously an excuse. The fundamental reason was... He didn''t want to attack yebufan.


    They know each other?


    At that moment, the alien people in the presence could not help thinking of it.


    ''poof!!''


    The little fairy was so angry that she almost couldn''t hold back a mouthful of blood.


    You''re tired?


    You are so tired.


    You just don''t want to do it.


    Shit!!


    As the saying goes, a thousand days of military training means one hour of military use.


    I have worked hard to cultivate you into a strong man of the seventh heaven of the God King. I want you to be a thug for me. Now, I want you to kill someone. Why do you strike for me?


    What about good loyalty?


    What about obedience?


    What do you mean?


    You damn white eyed wolf


    "Are you going or not?"


    Staring at the snow wolf demon king, the little fairy clenched her fists and spewed fire through her eyes.


    "I''m tired."


    The snow wolf demon king is still in a leisurely state.


    "Shit!!"


    The little fairy scolded angrily, gnashing her teeth and said, "you''ve forgotten what it''s like to be a soul thunder in the holy prison Town, haven''t you, baby wolf?"


    Holy prison town soul thunder?


    Hearing this, the snow wolf demon king shivered violently.


    "Hum!!";


    Then, the snow wolf demon king clenched his teeth and snorted coldly. He then kicked his legs on the ground and said, "come on, chop me. If you chop me, I''ll go on strike for a day. No, I''ll go on strike for a month."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the rogue appearance of the snow wolf demon king, all the aliens present were stunned.


    Is this NIMA really a strong man in the kingdom of God?


    What about dignity? Where is your moral integrity?


    The little fairy also drew her mouth and said, "baby wolf, how dare you threaten this fairy?"


    "None.";


    The snow wolf demon king said something and retorted, "you said it yourself. You won''t beat me with that thunder in the future. Since you repent, of course I will go on strike."


    "Son of a bitch, you said you would listen to my orders in the future."


    "I listened."


    "Then why don''t you do it?"


    "But... I''m tired."


    "Motherfucker."


    The little fairy scolded angrily and said in a cold voice, "baby wolf, you should think it over. Now you are following this fairy. Do you really want to disobey this fairy''s order for his sake?"


    The snow wolf demon king said as usual, "anyway, I''m tired and can''t move."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little fairy drew her lips.


    "Hum!!"


    Then she gave a cold Snort and said, "do you think that if you don''t do it, the fairy won''t be able to stop him?"


    Then, the little fairy looked directly at the eight gods, including the blood heavenly army, pointed at them and said, "you, you, you, and you, you will kill him now. If not, the fairy will destroy you."


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing this, the bodies and even spirits of the eight gods, including the blood heavenly army, could not help trembling. Although they were very upset about being coerced by an instrument spirit, people had to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Therefore, the eight gods, including Xue Tianjun, immediately all looked at yebufan, and the killing opportunity in their eyes was revealed without any disguise.


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Originally, he wanted to ask for the water returning Genie from the little fairy. However, looking at the little fairy now, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to ask for the water returning Genie from her.


    However, not simple does not mean impossible.


    The most important thing is


    Aren''t they the eight gods?


    Isn''t it the soul thunder of holy prison town?


    Once you cooperate with the snow wolf demon king, you can directly refine the soul thunder in the holy prison, while the snow wolf demon king can directly kill eight gods. In this way, even in the holy prison, the little fairy can''t help them.


    Between the two sides, at best, there will be a draw.


    ''bang!!''


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, the snow wolf demon king who was lying on the ground had suddenly got up, and the pressure of his divine realm broke out instantly. His cold eyes also stared at the eight gods, such as the blood sky army, and said angrily, "I don''t see who dares."


    "Hum!!"


    The threat of the snow wolf demon king divine kingdom came, which made the blood sky army and other eight gods tremble. Their original killing power suddenly converged, and their hearts were bitter and abnormal.


    At this moment, they could not see that the little fairy and the snow wolf demon king wanted to kill yebufan, the other to protect yebufan, and finally... They were unlucky.


    It''s like... Immortals fight and mortals suffer.


    What''s the name of NIMA.


    But at this time, the little fairy shouted angrily, "if the fairy asked you to kill me, you will kill me. This is the fairy''s territory. Don''t you... Don''t you want to leave alive?"


    "This..."


    The blood heavenly army and other eight heavenly gods were stunned.


    What the little fairy said is true.


    Therefore, they obviously have some intention.


    But at this time, the snow wolf demon king flashed and came directly to a God.


    "This..."


    The strong man of heaven cannot help but be stunned.


    However, the snow wolf demon king did not stop, but directly shot it with one paw.


    One claw, fast, fierce and fierce.


    The cultivation of the divine king qichongtian broke out in an all-round way.


    ''bang!!''


    The strong in the realm of God didn''t even have a chance to react, so they were directly patted into a blood mist by the snow wolf demon king.


    In an instant, there was a dead silence.


    The snow wolf demon king stood in the original position of the God strong man. His cold eyes scanned the whole audience, and there was no doubt: "who moves, who dies, I... Do what I say."


    ''Gulu...''


    As soon as the snow wolf demon king said this, all the aliens could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Especially the seven strong gods, such as the blood heavenly army.


    God, God King, it''s a level difference, but unexpectedly, the other party slapped a God directly into a blood mist. This combat power... NIMA can be comparable to the strong ones in the shenhuang realm.


    Therefore, at this moment, they dare not act rashly.


    "You, you, you..."


    However, the little fairy pointed to the snow wolf demon king and said angrily, "how dare you kill him? Do you know that the fairy has great courage with these gods?"


    "Hum!!"


    The snow wolf demon king snorted coldly and said, "so what?"


    "You..."


    "Let him go. Everything will be the same. If not... Hum, don''t blame the wolf for turning his back on people. When the time comes... You''ll never get what you want."


    "You threatened me?"


    "So what?"


    "Son of a bitch."


    The little fairy scolded angrily: "this shameless man, this fairy is sure to be killed today."


    "I said, you can''t kill."


    The snow wolf demon king said confidently: "don''t forget, you have permanently given me 30% of the holy prison authority. Now, the wolf Lord and the holy prison are also one. Although the 30% authority is not enough for the wolf Lord to control the holy prison, it can let the wolf Lord freely travel to and from any space in the holy prison, so... It''s useless even if you transfer them to other spaces."


    "What''s more, the strongest one here is the God peak and the half step God King. Do you think that with their strength... They will be the opponent of the wolf Lord, the God King qichongtian?"


    "The wolf killed a lot of this rubbish every minute."


    "So, give up. Today, here, the wolf Lord wants to protect him. No one can kill him."


    "Hum!!"


    As soon as the voice of the snow wolf demon king fell, the little fairy could not help trembling.


    30% of the holy prison authority?


    Shit!!


    How did the fairy forget this?


    At this point, the little fairy stared at the snow wolf demon king in front of her. She was extremely angry and angry: "you, you, you, you white eyed wolf..."

 Chapter 1444

    "You, you, you, you white eyed wolf..."


    "Don''t forget that it was this fairy who brought you out of that barren land. It was also this fairy who made you become a strong man in the divine kingdom from the dregs of the semi divine realm in such a short time."


    "Without this fairy, there would be you now?"


    "Now, you don''t know how to be grateful. Unexpectedly, you have to fight against this fairy and even help this shameless man to deal with this fairy. Is your conscience eaten by the dog?"


    If she had known it would be like this, the little fairy would never give the snow wolf demon king the 30% of the holy prison authority. It''s really... She never thought that she could meet ye Bufan after leaving the Shenwu continent. She never thought that the snow wolf demon king would ''betray'' himself for ye Bufan, and even stab himself in the face.


    However, the little fairy knew that it was too late to regret. Even if she was the spirit of the holy prison, she could not take back the 30% of the holy prison authority of the snow wolf demon king, because this authority was permanent and irreversible.


    "You can''t say that."


    The little fairy said, and the snow wolf demon king said faintly: "it is true that you brought me out of the divine land at the beginning, and you made me from a demigod to today''s God King. However, you and I just took what we needed."


    After a pause, the snow wolf demon king continued: "didn''t you train me to serve you better in the future? As you said earlier, what you are doing now is just investment. In the future, you are going to receive a return, just like these serving gods, mysterious gods, even earth gods and sky gods. If there was no wolf Lord to offer advice for you, you could catch them so easily?"


    "You..."


    The little fairy was impatient, but she could not refute.


    "Let him go, and we''ll do business as usual."


    The snow wolf demon king said in a deep voice, with an air of no discussion.


    "If this fairy doesn''t let go?"


    The little fairy bit her teeth and said coldly.


    "No?"


    The snow wolf demon king smiled faintly: "if you don''t let go, the wolf Lord will have nothing to do. After all, 30% of the authority is not enough for the wolf Lord to open the holy prison, but... From then on, the wolf Lord can only choose to strike. Of course, you still can''t kill him. The most important thing is... Have you forgotten your ideal? With these gods of heaven and earth, I''m afraid it''s not enough to complete your ideal?"


    "You..."


    In the face of the threat from the snow wolf demon king, red fruit, the little fairy was angry, but she was silent.


    "Hum!!"


    Then she gave a cold snort, looked at yebufan, and said angrily, "you damn shameless man, you are lucky this time. You''d better pray that you won''t be met by this fairy again. If there is another time, this fairy will kill you."


    If you can, the little fairy really doesn''t want to let yebufan go.


    But now the situation is that with the snow wolf demon king, she can''t kill yebufan at all. Most importantly, compared with the great ideal in her heart, yebufan''s life and death is not worth mentioning at all.


    After weighing the pros and cons, she can only choose to let yebufan go.


    Hum!!


    I am a fairy, so I won''t argue with you.


    Unfortunately, the little fairy chose to stop, but yebufan quit.


    Just put the book away and leave it alone?


    What about the water elves?


    How could ye Bufan easily give up the rare and incomparable water elf when he finally met the little fairy.


    However, before ye Bufan could speak, the blood heavenly army had already taken the lead to look at the little fairy and said in a weak voice: "fairy sister, what about... Us? Can we also leave?"


    As soon as the blood heavenly army said this, other aliens also looked at the little fairy nervously.


    "You?"


    The little fairy looked at the blood heavenly army and said angrily, "this fairy finally caught your group of test objects and now wants to leave the holy prison? You... Dream!!"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, the blood heavenly army was stunned.


    Although he didn''t know what the little fairy said about the test object, she didn''t intend to let these people go?


    How can this be.


    The blood heavenly army is in a hurry, and other aliens are no exception. They don''t want to stay in this strange space with no sense of security forever.


    At that moment, the aliens began to say:


    "Fairy sister, please let us go."


    "Yes, fairy sister, we didn''t break into your territory on purpose. Please let us go. We won''t dare again. We promise we can swear."


    "Fairy sister, I am willing to pay for myself."


    "Fairy sister..."


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, the voices of the other races begged for mercy.


    "Shut up."


    But the little fairy let out an angry rebuke.


    There was silence.


    The little fairy who could not kill ye Bufan because of the "betrayal" of the snow wolf demon king was more angry at the moment. She looked at the aliens in front of her and said: "a group of low-level beings who only know how to waste resources have the face to beg for mercy from this fairy? I tell you, if you go to the holy prison, you will never want to leave. Being able to become the test object of this fairy is your greatest value."


    Lower life?


    Never want to leave?


    Is it our greatest value to be your trial product?


    The aliens were stunned.


    But the white fox immediately said to Ji Chongxuan, "Ji Chongxuan, it seems that if you want to leave here, you can only rely on the Terran boy. In this way, you can directly show off with the silver wolf."


    "Showdown with the silver wolf?"


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    White fox replied: "just bet on the ''soul control circle''. This is our only chance. Either he killed us directly in his anger, or... He compromised with us and let us go."


    "Is this... OK?"


    Ji Chongxuan hesitated slightly.


    "We have to try whether we can do it or not. If we don''t try again, it will be too late."


    The white fox said urgently.


    "All right."


    Ji Chongxuan answered.


    But at this time, the other aliens present, including the remaining seven gods, such as the blood heavenly army, saw that it was useless to beg for mercy, and they immediately became angry: "since you won''t let us go, we will fight with you."


    "Yes, I did."


    "Brothers, kill..."


    "We are all dead anyway. Since we are going to die, you can''t feel better."


    "Kill..."


    In an instant, seven gods, including the blood heavenly army, led the way. In addition to Ji Chongxuan and his party, other aliens rushed to kill the little fairy and the snow wolf demon king, and even other aliens directly rushed to kill ye Bufan.


    How about the God King?


    What if moths go to the fire?


    Since we are going to die, you can''t feel better.


    "Ah......"


    Seeing that the blood heavenly army and other aliens rushed to kill them, the little fairy sneered and said: "a group of low-level creatures, don''t look at where this is, because you want to kill this fairy? It''s just... Daydreaming."


    Then the little fairy waved her right hand gently.


    In an instant, space warps.


    The blood heavenly army, who had originally rushed to kill the little fairy, disappeared in this space one by one. Not only they, but also Ji Chongxuan, who did not fight, were no exception.


    With a breath less effort, only yebufan, the snow wolf demon king and the little fairy were left.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was stunned.


    "Hum!!"


    The little fairy gave a cold snort, looked at yebufan and said angrily, "now, you can roll as far as you can for this fairy. It''s best never to let this fairy see you."


    The little fairy''s words fell, and yebufan suddenly recovered.


    "Wait."


    The next second, he immediately said.


    "What else do you want to do?"


    The little fairy asked impatiently.


    "Whew!"


    But he didn''t think about it. Yebufan didn''t answer the little fairy at all, and even ignored the little fairy. He immediately came to the snow wolf demon king without any hesitation, and directly held the snow wolf demon king''s neck firmly.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing this scene, the little fairy was stunned.


    The snow wolf demon king is also a little confused.


    What does this thing want?


    Yebufan did not hesitate. After holding the snow wolf demon king''s neck, he looked directly at the little fairy and said with a smile: "do you want Ben Shao to come and go? What do you think of Ben Shao?"


    After that, yebufan took another look at the snow wolf demon king and reminded him: "wolf king, hold Ben Shao tight. Don''t let her directly drive Ben Shao out of the holy prison space at once. This... Ben has little experience and must be guarded against."


    Snow Wolf demon king: "...."


    Little fairy: "..."


    Looking at yebufan, both of them were completely ignorant.


    "Asshole."


    A moment later, the little fairy scolded and said, "Ye, you shameless man, it is the greatest mercy for the fairy not to kill you. Are you still going to stay? What else do you want to do?"


    "For what?"


    Yebufan sneered: "haven''t you ever heard that it''s easier to invite God than to send him? What''s more... Ben Shao stayed, just wanted to get back what originally belonged to him."


    "Your stuff?"


    The little fairy was stunned and said, "what?"


    "Water spirit."

 Chapter 1445

    "Water spirit?"


    Looking at yebufan, the little fairy was stunned. Then she immediately scolded: "you shameless, shameless bastard. The water elf is an ownerless thing. When will it become yours?"


    "Ownerless things?"


    Yebufan sneered: "who told you it was an ownerless thing? The water elves in the Shenwu continent belong to Ben Shao, but they were stolen by you not long ago, you... Thief!!"


    "How dare you call this fairy a thief?"


    The little fairy was furious: "I have seen shameless people, but I have never met such shameless people like you. You are a shameless person."


    "You are a thief, and you have the face to say that Ben Shao is shameless?"


    "As you said, this fairy is not a thief."


    "You are not a thief? Who stole the water elves in the Shenwu land?"


    "You... That water elf is not yours."


    "It''s not mine. Whose is it?"


    "It''s a ownerless thing. It''s a first come, first served thing. Those who can live in it."


    "Ha ha..."


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Do you know who Ben Shao is?"


    "You? Aren''t you the shameless person who peeps into this fairy..."


    "Ben Shao has said it n times. It was just an accident. Do you understand? Do you think Ben Shao is willing to spy on an instrument and spirit that you don''t have? In addition, Ben Shao is the star master of Shenwu. As the star master, everything in Shenwu belongs to Ben Shao. Naturally, there is no exception for the water elves. How dare you say you didn''t steal it?"


    "Son of a bitch, do you want a face?"


    "Who the fuck are you scolding?"


    "Son of a bitch scolds you."


    As soon as the little fairy''s voice fell, she immediately realized that she had been cheated by yebufan''s routine, so she stared at yebufan. She was very angry and gnashed her teeth: "you..."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "don''t talk nonsense. Give me the water spirit."


    "You dream."


    The little fairy said a word and said in a stern voice: "you said that this fairy was a thief? That fairy is it. What? You want a water elf? I tell you, don''t even think about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Looking at ye Bufan''s disordered face, the little fairy looked like a winning rooster. She raised her head and said proudly: "are you angry? Are you unconvinced? Come on, can you bite me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan drew again at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hum!!"


    The little fairy gave a cold hum and said, "goodbye, No."


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the words fell, she disappeared in the same place.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, yebufan felt like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past: "Hey, hey, hey, don''t go, don''t come back to Ben."


    Unfortunately, the little fairy didn''t care about yebufan at all.


    The space is dead.


    Looking at the little fairy who had disappeared, yebufan was foolish in situ.


    "Master, do you want that water elf?"


    But at this time, the snow wolf demon king who had not spoken suddenly said.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Then he looked at the snow wolf demon king and said, "do you have a way?"


    "I know where the water elf is. If the master wants to, I can take him there. Moreover, it is only a young water elf. With my current strength, I can suppress it at will."


    The snow wolf demon king said lightly.


    Yebufan was overjoyed.


    It is true that there is no way out of poverty and water, and there is another village with a bright future.


    Now come to think of it, it was a wise decision to let the snow wolf demon king follow the little fairy.


    Immediately, yebufan said directly, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    But at this time, the little fairy appeared in front of him and the snow wolf demon king again. Looking at the snow wolf demon king, the little fairy was very angry: "you white eyed wolf, a black sheep, really think this fairy can''t clean you up?"


    ''bang!!''


    As soon as the little fairy''s voice fell, the snow wolf demon king directly kicked on his four legs. Without thinking about it, he was already lying on the ground, together with yebufan who was holding the snow wolf demon king''s neck.


    Later, the snow wolf demon king said quietly, "come on, split me. Anyway, you said that the soul thunder of the holy prison town can''t split the immortal wolf. In that case, come on, split the wolf and the wolf will strike for a month."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the little fairy couldn''t help drawing at the corners of her mouth.


    Even yebufan is no exception.


    You cut me and I''ll go on strike for a month?


    This NIMA is so obscene.


    But yebufan likes it.


    A moment later, the little fairy came back to her senses, but she was so angry: "you, you, you... You white eyed wolf, if you do wrong, go on strike. Today... The fairy must teach you a lesson."


    "Boom!"


    Just after the little fairy''s voice fell, a holy prison town soul thunder in the space directly fell.


    "Sleeping trough, are you serious?"


    Seeing this scene, the snow wolf demon king''s eyes shrank and a cry of surprise broke out. His body was shaking uncontrollably. It was obvious that before this, the little fairy did not take the soul thunder of the holy prison town to greet the snow wolf demon king.


    The snow wolf demon king is like this, but yebufan is different.


    Holy prison town soul thunder?


    That''s a great tonic.


    Therefore, at the moment of the arrival of the soul thunder in the holy prison Town, yebufan didn''t even think about it, but moved directly, lying on the snow wolf demon king, and still holding the snow wolf demon king.


    There is no way. Yebufan is worried that once he is separated from the snow wolf demon king, the little fairy will definitely kick him out of the holy prison space. At that time... The water elf will stop thinking about it.


    ''boom!!'';


    In an instant, the soul thunder of the holy prison town directly hit yebufan.


    Yebufan was shocked.


    Swallow sky seal, open.


    In the next second, with the opening of the heaven swallow seal, a huge force of attraction suddenly surged out of yebufan''s body, and it began to devour the origin of heaven and earth contained in the soul thunder of the holy prison town.


    Although the heaven swallowing seal can swallow the soul thunder of the holy prison, after all, time is limited. With yebufan''s current accomplishments, it is impossible to swallow all the soul thunder of the holy prison instantly. Therefore, a large part of the soul thunder of the holy prison still directly acts on yebufan''s spirit.


    That kind of pain is unprecedented.


    That kind of pain is unparalleled in ancient times.


    That kind of pain is worse than death.


    However, compared with the improvement of strength, this pain is not worth mentioning at all. The most important thing is that ye Bufan has long been used to the feeling of being struck by thunder, and it is not worth mentioning at all.


    Pain and happiness.


    "Boom!"


    Yebufan''s accomplishments directly broke through the triple heaven of serving God and stepped into the quadruple heaven of serving God.


    All this may seem long, but it is just a moment.


    Originally, the snow wolf demon king was ready to die in the face of the terrible soul thunder in the holy prison town. But he didn''t think that yebufan helped him block the soul thunder in the holy prison town directly. What he didn''t think of was that yebufan broke through directly.


    "Horizontal trough."


    In a short moment, the snow wolf demon king exclaimed, his eyes widened, his face was unbelievable and said: "this, this is OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the middle of the air, the little fairy drew her mouth.


    Shit, again.


    This damned shameless man, how can he ignore the soul thunder of holy prison town? How can he use the soul thunder of holy prison town to improve his cultivation? Where on earth did this thing come from?


    No matter how shocked the snow wolf demon king is;


    No matter how angry the little fairy was;


    At the moment, yebufan is satisfied, even obsessed. He splits once and breaks through once. The holy prison town soul thunder is his cheating weapon. Compared with the holy prison town soul thunder, the star beast is not worth mentioning at all.


    Therefore, looking at the crazy little fairy in the middle of the air, yebufan licked her mouth and said, "good thing, come on, go on, don''t stop."


    Hearing this, the little fairy drew her lips.


    She was angry and angry.


    Don''t stop?


    I don''t want to stop you.


    Want to use the holy prison town soul thunder to improve your accomplishments?


    You dream.


    The snow wolf demon king was forced directly.


    Don''t stop, go on?


    Nima, what does the master think? Such a terrible soul thunder in the holy prison Town, he even begged the little fairy to split it? Does he have any special preferences, such as... Masochism?


    However, after thinking about it, the snow wolf demon king saw that the little fairy''s holy prison zhenhunlei could not threaten yebufan at all. The most terrible thing is that yebufan can also use the holy prison zhenhunlei to improve his accomplishments.


    In that case, what is the snow wolf demon king afraid of?


    The snow wolf demon king was relieved when he thought of the scene when he was killed by the soul thunder of the holy prison Town, and combined with the helpless look of the little fairy at the moment.


    But he has forgotten that this is the holy prison. Yebufan has to leave sooner or later. When yebufan leaves and no one stops the soul thunder of the holy prison town for him, what should he... Do.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, the snow wolf demon king didn''t think much. He directly stood up, raised his head, looked at the little fairy in the air with a proud and provocative face, and said: "dead woman, come on, chop me..."

 Chapter 1446

    "Dead woman, come on, chop me..."


    "What did you say, cheap wolf?"


    The snow wolf demon king''s "dead eight women" directly made the little fairy angry. She stared at the snow wolf demon king. Her eyes were full of anger and even killing.


    It''s a pity that the snow wolf demon king didn''t care about this at all. He just looked indifferent and said: "the wolf Lord said, dead woman, come on, you chop me..." that way, full of provocative charm.


    "You..."


    The little fairy was instantly flushed with Qi.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, yebufan really wants to remind the snow wolf demon king that he can stop at the right time. If not... Once he leaves the holy prison, when the snow wolf demon king faces the soul thunder in the holy prison alone, I''m afraid he will be in bad luck.


    But after thinking about it, yebufan still didn''t remind the snow wolf demon king.


    Why?


    First, anyway, the snow wolf demon king has completely offended the little fairy today, and the abuse in the future is inevitable, so even if it is enough now, it has no meaning.


    Second, look at the snow wolf demon king. During the time he left the Shenwu continent, he should have been abused by little fairies. Just let him vent now, because this opportunity is just for the snow wolf demon king, and it won''t happen again in the future.


    Third, and most importantly, the little fairy would never kill the snow wolf demon king.


    As for how the little fairy will treat the snow wolf demon king in the future, yebufan can only say... Wolf king, you... Ask for more luck.


    "Hum!!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, the little fairy snorted coldly, stared at the snow wolf demon king and said coldly, "you are cruel, cheap wolf. Wait for me, and see how I will deal with you and you in the future..."


    While talking, the little fairy looked directly at yebufan: "don''t be complacent too early. After the fairy shaped her real body, she will settle accounts with you personally. When the time comes... No one can save you."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he said with a puzzled face: "shape the real body? What do you mean?"


    The snow wolf demon king immediately explained: "master, shaping the real body is..."


    "Cheap wolf, shut up to this fairy."


    But she didn''t want to. The little fairy directly angrily scolded him and threatened him: "if you dare to say one more word to him, see how the fairy will deal with you."


    "Cut...":


    Faced with the little fairy''s threat, the snow wolf demon king looked contemptuous and said: "do you still want to clean up the wolf master? How? Do you take the soul thunder of the holy prison town to chop me? Come on, you chop me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little fairy drew her lips.


    The snow wolf demon king ignored her directly and looked at yebufan and said, "master, the real body is actually flesh and blood." After a pause, The snow wolf demon king continued: "The eight woman told me earlier that she wanted to create the most perfect body for herself. At that time, she could leave the holy prison and walk freely between heaven and earth. She asked me to capture those alien gods of earth and heaven for this. Moreover, this is only the beginning. When I am strong in the future, she is also going to ask me to capture the gods, gods, or even at least a Hongmeng emperor for her."


    "You, you, you..."


    The snow wolf demon king said, and the little fairy was so angry that she didn''t know what to say.


    Yebufan was suddenly confused.


    The real body, that is, the body of flesh and blood?


    The little fairy is going to create the most perfect body for herself to get rid of the body of her spirit?


    Isn''t that to say that once the little fairy succeeds in the future, she will no longer be a tool spirit, but a powerful creature who holds the treasure of the world?


    what the fuck!!


    A spirit with a physical body?


    Is this NIMA all right?


    Yebufan has been afraid to think about it. All this has completely subverted his cognition. How can the spirit have the body, and how can the spirit condense the body? However, hearing what the snow wolf demon king said, the little fairy didn''t seem to be joking.


    "Hum!!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, the little fairy gave a cold Snort and said, "what if I let you know the great ideal of this fairy? You lower beings are waiting for this fairy to conquer you in the future."


    Lower life?


    Still... Your great ideal?


    fuck!!


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    The little fairy said again, "well, are you afraid? I tell you, it''s too late to be afraid. When this fairy gets her real body, it will be the day you die. At that time, this fairy must kill you with her own hands."


    Am I scared?


    Looking at the confident appearance of the little fairy, yebufan was in a mess.


    When did Ben Shao get scared?


    Ben, don''t be afraid of your ball.


    Although I don''t know whether what you said is true or false, even if it is true, it will take a long time for you to get the real body you did. After all, the current Snow Wolf demon king is only the seven God King. With such cultivation, it is impossible to capture the strong at the level of Hongmeng emperor. Moreover, even after the capture is successful, it should take a long time for you to get the real body?


    You are growing up. Can Ben Shao stand still?


    You have the treasure of the world, and I have the Sutra of the great Mongolian emperor.


    If you get the real body, I will become the supreme Taoist.


    At that time, who is afraid of who?


    Maybe the day you get your real body, Ben Shao has already made great achievements and can directly suppress you with one hand.


    Thinking about it in his heart, yebufan looked directly at the little fairy and said sternly, "what nonsense you are talking about is all about the future. Now, hurry to take out your holy prison town soul thunder. Ben Shao hasn''t been cut enough."


    When yebufan said this, the snow wolf demon king looked excited. He said, "master, domineering." Then he immediately looked at the little fairy and said, "aren''t you Niu x? Didn''t you say that no one can carry the soul thunder in holy prison town? Come on, split us..."


    Shit!!


    Looking at yebufan and the snow wolf demon king, the little fairy really had the heart to kill them, but she was just a tool spirit. Her heart was surplus but her strength was insufficient. She could not kill anyone at all.


    If the holy prison soul thunder is effective, she can punish ye Bufan and the snow wolf demon king, but... Facing ye Bufan, the holy prison soul thunder has no effect at all.


    What should I do?


    I can''t afford it. Can''t I hide?


    Ye, wait.


    In the future, after the fairy gets the real body, she must kill you a hundred times. No, a hundred times is not enough. The fairy will kill you a thousand times, tenthousand times, and kill your life.


    "Whew!"


    Thinking in her heart, the little fairy disappeared in place.


    Out of sight, out of mind.


    At this moment, at least for the time being, she no longer wants to see ye Bufan, a shameless man.


    But the little fairy thought so, but yebufan didn''t think so.


    be gone?


    How can this be.


    With the help of the snow wolf demon king, I have no big problem getting the water spirit this time, but... Now my cultivation is nothing more than serving the God four times, and it is far from enough to serve the God nine times to refine the elemental spirit.


    If ye Bufan is outside the holy prison, he can naturally slowly improve his accomplishments. He can refine the water elves when he serves the gods. However, this is the holy prison, and there is a holy prison town soul thunder. In that case, why do you want to go far.


    With a decision in mind, yebufan looked directly at the snow wolf demon king and said, "wolf king, take ben to the space where the little fairy is located, which has a small lake and she uses to bathe."


    "Eh?"


    When yebufan said this, the snow wolf demon king was stunned.


    Although he didn''t know what yebufan wanted to do, he still ''Oh'' responded. Then he used 30% of the authority of the holy prison and disappeared with yebufan.


    Again, yebufan has come to another space.


    Pavilions, small bridges and flowing water.


    The scene in front of him was the same as when yebufan first came. Here was the space where the little fairy used to ''live''. Without any hesitation, yebufan took the snow wolf demon king to the edge of the small lake.


    Not only that, on the edge of the small lake, yebufan also saw the little fairy who was taking off her clothes and bathing.


    Immediately, yebufan smiled calmly.


    Now he could be sure that the little fairy was absolutely addicted to cleanliness.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Even ye Bufan can''t wait.


    "Yo, are you going to take a bath?"


    Looking at the little fairy not far away, yebufan smiled and said.


    "You..."


    Seeing ye Bufan, the little fairy immediately became angry and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Watch you take a bath."


    Yebufan didn''t even think about it, so he immediately said.


    When yebufan said this, not only the little fairy, but also the snow wolf demon king was stunned.


    Watching you take a bath?


    So ye Shao still has such a hobby?


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    The next second, the little fairy was so angry that she directly yelled: "Ye, you are really a shameless person. You, you, you... You are shameless?"


    "You all say Ben Shao is a shameless man. Why should Ben Shao be ashamed?"


    Yebufan spread his hands and said, "besides, you are so beautiful and have a good figure. If you don''t take the opportunity to look more, wouldn''t you have no chance to leave the holy prison later?"


    Hearing this, the little fairy clenched her fists, clenched her teeth, and her body trembled with anger.


    People, how can people be so shameless?


    The beauty of this fairy has something to do with you? Does this fairy deserve your peeping because she is beautiful?


    Shit!!


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    The little fairy gave a sharp rebuke.


    Yebufan said with a smile, "I don''t want to do anything. No, I''m bored in the holy prison. You don''t take the soul thunder of the holy prison to attack me. I can only come to appreciate your beautiful body..."

 Chapter 1447

    "I don''t want to do anything. No, I''m bored in the holy prison. If you don''t take the soul thunder of the holy prison town to attack me, I can only come to appreciate your beautiful body..."


    Hearing the speech, the little fairy was stunned. Then she looked up and down at yebufan, and said with a sneer: "it turns out that your purpose is the soul thunder in the holy prison town."


    "Yes, Ben Shao is for the soul thunder of the holy prison town."


    Yebufan did not deny it: "you take your bath, I get my thunder, and our two wells do not invade the river. How about this proposal?"


    As soon as yebufan said this, the snow wolf demon king could not help drawing at his side.


    In this world, even some people force the little fairy to use the soul thunder of the holy prison town to attack herself?


    What a wonderful flower.


    However, the snow wolf demon king was relieved when he thought that yebufan could use the holy prison town soul thunder to improve his accomplishments. After all, if it were him, maybe he would do the same.


    "You dream."


    But at this time, the little fairy angrily scolded, staring at yebufan and said: "I tell you, the fairy won''t compromise with you. Do you want to use the holy prison soul thunder to improve your accomplishments? Hehe... You will die."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "so there is no discussion?"


    "Consultation?"


    The little fairy sneered: "who do you think you are? You said to discuss with you about this fairy? Hum, unless you kneel down and kowtow to this fairy for 180000 times, and then beg this fairy for 100000 times, this fairy will be in a good mood. Maybe she will consider it. If not... Hum, you should get out as soon as possible."


    "In that case, I won''t go away."


    ''bang!!''


    As soon as the words fell, yebufan directly sat on the ground. Not only that, he still took the snow wolf demon king and didn''t give the little fairy the chance to kick herself out of the holy prison.


    Later, yebufan held his chin in his right hand and looked at the little fairy not far away. He said faintly, "you wash it. You just look at it less."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the little fairy was very angry and said, "Ye, do you want to be shameless?"


    "Face?"


    Yebufan shook his head. "There is no soul thunder in the holy prison town. What do you want to do with your face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as yebufan said this, the little fairy took a swipe at the corners of her mouth.


    The snow wolf demon king is also messy.


    There is no soul thunder in the holy prison town. Why should I be ashamed?


    Ye Shao, you cow.


    Lord wolf thought he was shameless enough, but he didn''t expect that you were more shameless than me.


    But... I like it.


    Thinking in his heart, the snow wolf demon king simply lay on the ground and stared at the little fairy like a copper bell. It seemed that he was saying... Take it off quickly. I''m still waiting to see the wolf leaf.


    "You..."


    Seeing ye Bufan and the snow wolf demon king staring at themselves, the little fairy felt a thrill, and her whole body was covered with goose bumps uncontrollably.


    If she is as holy as a white lotus, how can she undress and bathe in front of two members of the opposite sex.


    Yebufan can be shameless.


    But she could not help feeling ashamed.


    "Hum!!"


    So the little fairy stamped her foot and said, "this fairy won''t wash it. See what you can do to me."


    "Whatever you want."


    Yebufan smiled and said.


    If you were someone else, yebufan would really have nothing to do.


    But the little fairy was different.


    Although he didn''t spend much time with the little fairy after he entered the holy prison twice, yebufan has deeply realized that the little fairy is definitely a very, very serious cleanliness mania.


    No washing?


    Maybe she can hold on for two days a day, but ten or twenty days?


    If you don''t promise, you''ll have to pay for it.


    Anyway, Ben Shao has nothing now, just more time.


    Yebufan believed that the little fairy would compromise sooner or later.


    "You..."


    Yebufan''s shabby house rogue appearance made the little fairy gnash her teeth, but she was helpless. Who made the most ''loyal'' Snow Wolf demon king suddenly rebel.


    "Hum!"


    Then the little fairy gave a cold Snort and disappeared in place.


    "Master, is this... Really OK?"


    Seeing that the little fairy had left, the snow wolf demon king couldn''t help looking at yebufan and asked.


    "Of course."


    Yebufan smiled with confidence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of Ye Bufan''s confidence, the snow wolf demon king has no bottom, and is even more speechless.


    The little fairy had already left, and it was impossible for her to show up for the time being. Therefore, yebufan looked at the snow wolf demon king and chatted: "wolf king, you have improved your cultivation fast enough. Unexpectedly, you have become the seventh heaven of the God King in such a short time."


    "Haha, that is..."


    The snow wolf demon king smiled, Avenue: "Master, you don''t know that the origin of the earth was just a thing against the sky that day. Mom, it was just a strand of hair. After Lord wolf refined it, he directly became the seventh heaven of God. What''s more, when Lord wolf refined the origin of heaven and earth, those 100000 wolf cubs drank soup next to him. Now they have entered the realm of God one by one. The worst is to serve the Ninth Heaven of God, and the strongest is to reach the sixth heaven of God God, tut Tut, the wolf master is really strong now. "


    "This is more than..."


    "Master, do you know that after having 30% of the authority of the holy prison, the wolf Lord has become one with the holy prison. Even if there is no residue left after being destroyed, the wolf Lord can be instantly resurrected in the holy prison."


    "To put it bluntly, Lord wolf is now immortal."


    "If the holy prison is not destroyed, I will live forever."


    "Quack quack, master, isn''t this very awesome?"


    "Shit!!"


    The snow wolf demon king said with an excited look, but yebufan couldn''t help but say something about roast.


    With the origin of heaven and earth, the snow wolf demon king has directly achieved the seventh heaven of the God King. Among the 100000 wolf families, the worst is to serve the Ninth Heaven of the God, and the strongest is to have reached the sixth heaven of the earth God?


    The most terrible thing is that after the snow wolf demon king had 30% of the authority of the holy prison, he even became one with the holy prison and achieved immortality. As long as the holy prison is not destroyed, he can live forever?


    It''s really... People compare people and goods compare goods.


    Yebufan''s heart is full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    But envy belongs to envy, and envy belongs to jealousy. Yebufan is heartily happy for the snow wolf demon king. After all, this is an opportunity for the snow wolf demon king and his nature.


    Half an hour later, the little fairy returned and reappeared. She stared at ye Bufan and shouted angrily, "Ye, why don''t you go? What do you want to do?"


    "I said, I want holy prison town soul thunder."


    Facing the little fairy''s indignation, yebufan just said faintly.


    "Shit, you''re dreaming."


    The little fairy scolded and left directly.


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this.


    An hour later.


    "Ye, don''t deceive people too much."


    "Are you human?"


    "Son of a bitch, are you going or not?"


    "I said, I want holy prison town soul thunder. Give it to me and I''ll go."


    "Dreaming."


    Three hours later.


    "Asshole, don''t force me."


    "Where did Ben Shao force you? Ben Shao just wanted the soul thunder of holy prison town."


    "You are so special... Get out."


    Five hours later.


    "For the last time, will you go?"


    "No."


    "Then you will stay in the holy prison forever and ever."


    Six hours later.


    "Ye, what do you want? Please, fairy Ben, go away."


    "I said, I want holy prison town soul thunder."


    "You... Well, to tell you the truth, the holy prison town soul thunder evolved from the origin of heaven and earth. Now, the fairy has just awakened. There are not many origins of heaven and earth condensed in the holy prison. In addition, the wolf baby consumed too many origins of heaven and earth when he became the God King. Now... The fairy really has no origins of heaven and earth to evolve the holy prison town soul thunder."


    "Do you think Ben will believe it?"


    "What the fairy said is true."


    "Anyway, as long as the holy prison town soul thunder, I don''t care about the rest."


    "You... Hum!!"


    Nine hours later.


    "Wolf baby, this fairy orders you to go away and stay away from this shameless man."


    "I''m too tired to walk."


    "Your uncle, do you believe this fairy kicked you out of the holy prison?"


    "Really? Come on, come on, kick the wolf out."


    "Motherfucker."


    Eleven hours later.


    "Ye, I remember you. Wait for me. After I get my real body, I want you to look good. Now... Don''t you want the holy prison soul thunder? Don''t you want the origin of heaven and earth? I give it to you, but... In the current state of the holy prison, I can only give you a holy prison soul thunder at most. Do you want it?"


    "Together? You sent beggars?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Onehundredthousand, no, onemillion, give me onemillion soul thunder of the holy prison town. I will leave right away. Besides, from now on, you will follow your Yangguan road and I will follow my single wooden bridge. We will not invade the river."


    "Son of a bitch, a million dollars? Why don''t you rob it?"


    "You can take Ben Shao as a robber."


    "... three, no more."


    "There must be no less than 990000."


    "What''s your special...... what do you think the holy prison soul thunder is? It''s evolved from the origin of heaven and earth. There are 900000 holy prison soul thunder. Do you know how many origins of heaven and earth it is?"


    "I don''t know. Ben Shao doesn''t want to know."


    "You... You are cruel. The fairy will give you ten more soul thunders at most. This is the bottom line of the fairy. Do you like it or not? Just stay here."


    "Goodbye."


    "You..."


    "Why don''t you go?"


    "I... brother ye, father ye, grandfather ye, and ancestor ye, this fairy has made a mistake. Please go. This fairy is dying. This fairy is going to take a bath right now, right now, right away."


    "Take a bath."


    "Brother, you are here. How can I bathe?"


    "Why not?"


    "You..."


    "Eh, you like bathing so much. Is there anything special about the lake?"


    "Shit, this is just ordinary lake water."


    "Really?"


    "Of course."


    "Why don''t you believe me?"


    While talking, yebufan directly extended his right hand to the lake.


    "Buzz!!"


    Seeing this scene, the little fairy could not help trembling.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Wash your hands."


    Yebufan fell down twice, and his right hand had already touched the lake.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the little fairy trembled.


    Her eyes widened, and she was stunned, confused, and stupid.


    The world is still.


    Time seems to have condensed.


    A moment later, yebufan took back his right hand, turned to look at the little fairy, frowned, looked a little stunned and said: "unexpectedly... Is it really just ordinary lake water?"


    "Boom!"


    The little fairy trembled in her heart and suddenly came to her senses.


    "Ah ah..."


    The next second, she roared hysterically: "your uncle, this is the most holy Taichu soul liquid in the world. You have defiled the Taichu soul liquid of this fairy. I will kill you, kill you..."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the little fairy''s voice fell, in the space, a holy prison town soul thunder with a small waist directly fell from the sky, with unparalleled momentum, and carrying the little fairy''s outrage, it came straight to ye Bufan.

 Chapter 1448

    Overwhelming anger, endless power.


    The soul thunder of the holy prison Town, the size of a child''s waist, fell for nine days.


    This minute, time seems to have condensed.


    This second, the space seems to break.


    Looking at the soul thunder of the holy prison coming towards him, yebufan''s heart trembled fiercely, and his spirit trembled, trembled and trembled uncontrollably.


    As if, under the soul thunder of this holy prison Town, the spirit was about to be annihilated.


    Yebufan is like this, and the snow wolf demon king is no exception.


    However, without waiting for them to think more, they were not given any chance to dodge. The soul thunder of the holy prison Town, which was as thin as a child''s waist, had already fallen.


    Yebufan opened the seal of swallowing heaven for the first time.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the soul thunder of holy prison town was added.


    "Ah..."


    Yebufan couldn''t help screaming.


    ''bang!!''


    His body was spread directly on the ground.


    This is more than that.


    The holy prison soul thunder in front of us is obviously different from the previous one. The previous holy prison soul thunder can be resisted by yebufan alone, but this time, the moment the holy prison soul thunder falls on yebufan, the endless thunder explodes instantly.


    For a moment, yebufan was surrounded by thunder.


    Seeing this scene, the snow wolf demon king shivered violently.


    He wanted to run, but it was too late.


    "Zizizi..."


    In a short moment, the endless thunder flowers swept the snow wolf demon king in an instant until they spread to the whole space.


    That terrible power seemed to annihilate the world.


    "Ah..."


    The spirit stabbed, and the snow wolf demon king screamed.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, his body fell directly to the ground, trembling, trembling, and twitching.


    In the thunder shrouded space, screams came and went.


    At the moment, whether ye Bufan or the snow wolf demon king, their minds were blank, leaving only the endless pain, which made them want to die.


    It''s a pity that the soul thunder of the holy prison town only cares about the criminal law, regardless of killing.


    Therefore, no matter how terrible the holy prison soul thunder is, and how unbearable it is for yebufan and the snow wolf demon king, at least, the holy prison soul thunder will not threaten their lives.


    Just a moment later, yebufan passed out.


    After yebufan, the snow wolf demon king, who was the seventh heaven God King, soon lost consciousness.


    Dead space.


    Endless thunder.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. It may be ten minutes, an hour, or even longer. Yebufan wakes up. His clothes have been soaked with sweat, but his state is unprecedented.


    Serve God nine times.


    This is yebufan''s current martial arts cultivation.


    A holy prison soul calming thunder directly made yebufan''s cultivation reach the Ninth Heaven from the five Heaven of serving God. It can be imagined how terrible the previous record of holy prison soul calming thunder was. Even, if yebufan was not restricted by the ''Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra'', the holy prison soul calming thunder just now might be able to directly push his cultivation to the realm of Xuan God, the realm of earth God, the realm of heaven God, or even the realm of God King.


    But yebufan did not feel sorry for this.


    Sometimes in life there must be.


    Don''t force your life to ignore.


    It is enough for ye Bufan to reach the Ninth Heaven of serving God in one step.


    In addition, if yebufan is given another choice and a chance to start over, he would rather not accept the cultivation of serving God jiuchongtian. It is really... This memory of the soul thunder in the holy prison town is too terrible.


    Fortunately, the soul thunder of the holy prison town only cares about the criminal law and never kills. If not, just now, ye Bufan promised that he would be dead even if he were the emperor Hongmeng.


    "Master, are you awake?"


    Before ye Bufan could think more, the voice of the snow wolf demon king suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Horizontal trough."


    Yebufan instinctively exclaimed, and then he looked directly at the snow wolf demon king in front of him. Without even thinking about it, he directly asked, "have we been driven out?"


    Yebufan clearly remembers that just now they passed out in the holy prison space because they couldn''t bear the devastation of the soul thunder of the holy prison town. If the little fairy took the opportunity to kick them out of the holy prison space, it would be more than worth the loss.


    After all, ye Bufan''s ultimate goal is the water spirit, which is to break the bottleneck of serving God and enter the mysterious God.


    Water spirit for the cultivation of the nine heavy heaven?


    This deal is a big loss.


    Facing yebufan''s inquiry, the snow wolf demon king shook his head directly.


    "No?"


    Yebufan gave a deep thought.


    "Hoo..."


    Then he instinctively breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as you are not kicked out of the holy prison space, you still have a chance to get water elves.


    But... No.


    How could the fairy be so kind?


    How could the little fairy not take the opportunity to kick herself out of the holy prison?


    "By the way, where is the little fairy?"


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan asked instinctively.


    "Look."


    The snow wolf demon king nuozi and pointed to the lake.


    Yebufan looked sideways.


    The little fairy stood in the lake. Her hands kept beating the lake surface, that is, the position touched by yebufan before, and kept beating the watery Lake out of the lake.


    Not only that, while separating the lake water, the little fairy kept crying: "bastard, hooligan, abnormal, shameless, wuwuwu, my Taichu soul liquid, this fairy is no longer pure, wuwuwu..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene and listening to this statement, yebufan couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    No wonder the little fairy didn''t kick him out of the holy prison while he was unconscious. This is clearly... The little fairy at this moment is not in the mood and has no time to talk to herself.


    Taichu soul liquid?


    Although yebufan doesn''t know what it is, Ben Shao just touched it with his hand. Are you?


    And what do you mean you''re impure?


    It seems that Ben Shao did something shameful to you.


    Heaven and earth have conscience. I didn''t do anything at all.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the snow wolf demon king suddenly said, "master, it has been almost an hour since I woke up. During this period, he has been like this. In all words, there is only one sentence. Is there any problem?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned.


    More than an hour?


    All the time?


    This


    Is this guy crazy?


    "Little fairy, are you all right?"


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan looked at the little fairy in the distance and said cautiously.


    "Roll!!"


    The little fairy directly scolded, and then still cried: "bastard, hooligan, abnormal, shameless, sobbing, my Taichu soul liquid, this fairy is no longer pure, sobbing..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan''s mouth was drawn, and the snow wolf demon king was even more messy.


    This guy may be really crazy.


    "Ben didn''t touch it, did you?"


    Later, yebufan curled his lips and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Brush!!"


    Hearing this, the little fairy directly raised her head, and her cold eyes looked at yebufan.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    The little fairy scolded directly: "son of a bitch, you know, this is Taichu soul liquid. It is the most holy holy water in heaven and earth. It can be used to shape Taichu soul. This fairy has bathed in it for three centuries and is about to succeed. But you, but you have defiled it. Wuwuwuwu, now that there is your breath in this Taichu soul liquid, what do you want this fairy to do? What is the difference between you and the strong x fairy?"


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    When the little fairy said this, yebufan was shocked. He stared at the little fairy with wide eyes and said, "little girl, you can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. When will you be better than me?"


    The snow wolf demon king was also ignorant.


    "You know shit."


    However, the little fairy scolded, and then youyou said, "go away. The fairy will never see you again."

 Chapter 1449

    "You go, this fairy doesn''t want to see you again."


    In the dead space, the little fairy suddenly had a 360 degree super change in her attitude. She was angry, even angry, but now she only had a lonely and sad face.


    This accident made yebufan''s heart ''cluck''.


    In yebufan''s heart, he and the little fairy had no hatred, and even he had been taking advantage of the little fairy all the time. Therefore, even if the little fairy wanted to kill him, yebufan never had more than half of the resentment.


    Of course, without resentment, there will be no guilt.


    In yebufan''s view, everything is taken for granted.


    But now


    Looking at the desolation and grief of the little fairy, a trace of guilt rose in yebufan''s heart. It seemed that... He inadvertently did something very harmful to the little fairy.


    People are not plants, who can be ruthless.


    Although yebufan doesn''t know how he hurt the little fairy or how he can save all this, at least he won''t be stingy about the safety of his words.


    "Little fairy..."


    "Roll!!"


    Unfortunately, as soon as yebufan began to speak, the little fairy scolded, and then she shouted in a cold voice: "go, you go, this fairy will never want to see you again."


    "This..."


    The little fairy''s reaction made yebufan a little stunned. He looked at the snow wolf demon king nearby.


    The snow wolf demon king was also ignorant.


    Is this still the little fairy she knew?


    Is this the cold, domineering, merciless little fairy who beat him to death with the soul thunder of the holy prison?


    This is clearly a little girl next door who has been greatly wronged.


    The next second, the little fairy waved her right hand fiercely.


    Without waiting for yebufan and the snow wolf demon king to think more, the space around them was suddenly distorted.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The little fairy obviously wants to kick them out of the holy prison.


    What will the water elves do once they leave the holy prison?


    At this moment, ye Bufan is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, and even has a dead heart.


    Unfortunately, it is too late.


    Unfortunately, everything has been irretrievable.


    "Whew, whew!"


    When she could not breathe, yebufan clearly felt that she had been kicked out of her space by the little fairy, and the snow wolf demon king was no exception.


    ''bang! Bang! "


    After two muffled sounds, yebufan and the snow wolf demon king fell directly to the ground.


    "Shit!!"


    Yebufan could not help scolding.


    At this time, a chill came and made yebufan tremble uncontrollably.


    "Master, look."


    Also at this time, the snow wolf demon king pointed to the front and said suddenly.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Yebufan said instinctively, but he still looked in the direction pointed by the snow wolf demon king.


    The world of ice;


    A sea of snow.


    Yebufan found that he was in the midst of ice and snow.


    Not only that, about 150 meters in front of him and the snow wolf demon king, there was a light blue object about one meter tall. No, it should be said that it was a light blue creature.


    The whole body of this creature is shining with water, and its body is completely condensed by the most pure water element.


    Its two fist sized, triangular heads have a pair of red, spar like eyes, and a barb on its forehead. At the top of the back of its head, there are one left and one right, each with a one meter long, thumb thick tentacle.


    Below the head is a half meter long body that is somewhat similar to the hippocampus.


    Behind him, there are seven ''tails'' with thin ends and thick middle. They spread out, making the creature more than triple in size.


    In addition, there were drops of water around the creature, and there were water splashes under him, but these water splashes would not scatter, but would disappear out of thin air.


    "This is..."


    Looking at this strange creature, yebufan was stunned.


    "Master, this is the water spirit."


    Aside, the snow wolf demon king said with a smile.


    "Is this the water spirit?"


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    So, the fairy didn''t kick them out of the holy prison just now, but... Sent them directly to the independent space where the water elves are located?


    "Hoo..."


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan breathed a sigh of relief.


    To tell the truth, the sudden change of the little fairy made it really difficult for yebufan to adapt.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the little fairy''s cold voice had sounded out of thin air: "take the water spirit and get out of the holy prison for me. From now on, I don''t want to see you again."


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the little fairy''s voice fell, a space vortex about a squint in diameter appeared in front of yebufan. There is no doubt that this is the way to leave the holy prison space.


    This accident made yebufan stunned again.


    He didn''t know what to say, so he said, "thank you."


    "Hum!!"


    However, the little fairy just gave a cold hum and said, "if you really want to thank me, don''t let this fairy meet you from now on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, yebufan couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    Ben Shao is not ugly. Do you like Ben Shao so much?


    However, yebufan knew that the little fairy didn''t want to meet her again. She must have another meaning, because yebufan felt that since she touched the Taichu soul liquid, the little fairy seemed very afraid to meet her again in the future, and this feeling was very strong.


    As for the reason, yebufan naturally cannot know.


    But it doesn''t matter. After all, the universe is so big. This time it''s a fluke. It''s not so easy to meet again next time. Besides, with the water elf in front, ye Bufan will never think about anything else.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan looked at the water elf in front again.


    Hongmeng emperor Sutra, element spirit.


    As long as the water spirit in front of him is refined, yebufan can break through the nine heaven of serving God and enter the realm of Xuanshen. It can be said that he will take another big step away from the supreme Taoist.


    Therefore, ye Bufan is inevitably excited.


    ''whew! Whew! Whew!! "


    The next second, he seemed to feel ye Bufan''s idea, or that his life was threatened. The water elf in front suddenly became unusually irritable. In an instant, dozens of water arrows were shot from it and came towards ye Bufan and the snow wolf demon king.


    The breath of each water arrow is not weaker than that of the Xuan God. At present, dozens of water arrows are united, and their breath has surpassed the general earth God. There are layers of frost in the space where they pass.


    In the face of these dozens of water arrows, I''m afraid that the earth God will only fall, and even the God of heaven will be severely damaged.


    Unfortunately, the snow wolf demon king is the seventh heaven of the divine king, and this level of attack could not threaten him at all. With a gentle wave of the snow wolf demon king''s wolf claw, these dozens of water arrows were directly ''Bang Bang Bang'' and split within ten meters of Ye Bufan''s two people.


    "à¦..."


    Seeing dozens of water arrows annihilated in an instant, the water spirit roared.


    It seemed to become more angry and irritable, and the temperature in the surrounding space also fell instantly. Layers of cold came, which made yebufan and even the snow wolf demon king tremble.


    "Hoo..."


    A cold wind blew past.


    ''tick tock '','' tick tock '','' tick tock ''


    The space is even more inexplicable with a light rain.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, the water elf in front suddenly disappeared in the sight of yebufan and the snow wolf demon king.


    "The sleeping trough is gone?"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan and the snow wolf demon king were all stunned. They stared at the scene in front of them, but it was only a moment. They had already dispersed their divine consciousness and searched for the traces of the water elves.


    However, no matter how they searched, how they searched, even they had searched the whole space, and had not found the trace of the water elf. It seemed that... The other party was no longer in this space.


    "This..."


    Unable to help, yebufan and the snow wolf demon king looked at each other.


    But at this time, the voice of the little fairy''s disdain suddenly sounded in the space: "two fools, who don''t even know the most basic element field of the element fairy, are trying to catch a water fairy?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan and the snow wolf demon king were stunned again.


    Element domain?


    To tell the truth, they really don''t know what the element field is.


    "Boom!"


    Without waiting for yebufan and the snow wolf demon king to think about it, a thunder suddenly sounded in the space. Then, a soul thunder of holy prison town directly fell from the sky and cleaved to a place 30 meters away from the south of yebufan and the snow wolf demon king.


    ''à¦...''


    Also at this time, the water elves suddenly screamed in horror.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, in the eyes of yebufan and the snow wolf demon king, a drop of water burst at the position where the soul thunder of the holy prison town was about to fall, and then the water spirit appeared in their sight again.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the moment the water elf appeared, he immediately wanted to run.


    Unfortunately, how could he have run away.


    ''bang!!''


    At the moment when the water elf appears, the soul thunder of the holy prison town has hit him.


    ''à¦...''


    The water elves let out a scream.


    ''bang!!''


    Then it fell directly to the ground, and passed out after a fit of convulsions.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan and the snow wolf demon king were stunned again.


    That''s it?


    Without waiting for them to think more, the little fairy was full of resentment, and her extremely impatient voice had sounded again: "now, now, now, take your water elf... Get out!!"

 Chapter 1450

    Now?


    Although yebufan doesn''t know why the little fairy became so reluctant to see her after she touched Taichu soul liquid, at least, in yebufan''s opinion, she can''t leave the holy prison now.


    Because


    First, my strength is too weak. Once I leave the holy prison, when the water elf wakes up, I simply can''t subdue it. At that time, I will either be killed by the water elf or escape by it.


    Second, I am too weak. Once I leave the holy prison, if other aliens find that I have a water spirit in my hand, then I will not only be unable to refine the water spirit, but also be chased and killed by countless aliens.


    Cultivation serves the nine heavens.


    The physical body, the mysterious God and the five heavens.


    This kind of strength is invincible in the Shenwu continent, but in the universe, it is only the bottom residue. Even at the edge of the universe, there is a risk of falling at any time.


    Ye Bufan still has this self-knowledge.


    Therefore, for ye Bufan, the best choice at present is to directly refine the water spirit in the holy prison, break the bottleneck of the realm of serving God, and enter the realm of mysterious God. Only in this way is the safest and wisest choice.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan said bluntly, "sorry, Ben Shao can''t leave the holy prison now."


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing this, the little fairy blew her hair in an instant.


    "Don''t worry. Listen to Ben."


    But yebufan said something, and then immediately said, "the reason why benshao can''t leave the holy prison is that once he leaves the holy prison, benshao can''t keep the water spirit, so benshao wants to refine him in the holy prison."


    After a pause, yebufan promised: "but don''t worry, Ben Shao is here just to refine the water spirit, and will never disturb you again. Besides, Ben Shao promised that once he refined the water spirit, he would leave the holy prison immediately and never stay."


    "Hum!!"


    The little fairy gave a cold hum.


    "I hope you keep your word."


    After leaving a word, she lost her voice.


    "This..."


    Facing this situation, yebufan was stunned.


    Is this still a fairy?


    Just say yes?


    Yebufan was so surprised that the snow wolf demon king also looked stunned.


    It''s true that the little fairy is a little too abnormal now. The abnormal yebufan and the snow wolf demon king are almost unknown. Even... They all doubt that the little fairy is no longer a little fairy.


    "Master, is there any fraud?"


    Thinking in his heart, the snow wolf demon king looked at yebufan and asked.


    "This..."


    Yebufan hesitated slightly.


    Cheating?


    This possibility is not absent.


    But it''s not like that little fairy.


    However, there is no need to harm others, and there is no need to guard against others. There is nothing wrong with guarding against her. After all, if she is suddenly kicked out of the holy prison space by the little fairy, it will be nonsense.


    Therefore, yebufan looked at the snow wolf demon king and said, "wolf king, Ben Shao is going to refine the water spirit. Watch it. Don''t let her kick Ben Shao out of the holy prison."


    "Yes."


    The snow wolf demon king answered and promised: "don''t worry, master. The wolf Lord also has 30% of the holy prison authority. It''s not easy for her to kick the master out of the holy prison space directly."


    "That''s good."


    Yebufan said a word and went directly to the water elf not far away.


    The snow wolf demon king followed him all the way.


    In front of the water elves.


    Standing here, yebufan can clearly feel the majestic water elements around. Although there is no trace of water around, yebufan still seems to be bathing in the water.


    In addition, the "damage" caused by the holy prison town soul thunder to the water elves seems to be far greater than themselves, so that at this moment, the water elves who suffered a holy prison town soul thunder show no sign of waking up.


    But this yebufan has nothing to do with it, and even can''t wait for it.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan sat down directly in front of the water elf.


    The snow wolf demon king glanced at the water elf, then looked at yebufan, and said with a strange look: "master, how do you refine this thing?"


    Yebufan smiled: "you will know in a moment."


    If yebufan had not known how to refine an element spirit before, even now, yebufan only knows a little, but it doesn''t matter. Just follow the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra.


    "Oh."


    The snow wolf demon king answered.


    Yebufan closes his eyes directly.


    Swallow the sky and refine everything.


    Hongmeng turns purple.


    Swallow the sky and turn the nine spirits.


    Turn Hongmeng into Yuanzhu.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the records of the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra, yebufan reversed the swallow heaven seal and the Hongmeng seal at the same time. In an instant, the two seals were no longer as distinct as before, but collided with each other inside yebufan.


    Yebufan felt his body tremble.


    Then


    "Boom!"


    A breath of terror surged out of yebufan''s body.


    The breath is powerful but holy.


    That breath, terror, is even more majestic.


    ''bang!!''


    The snow wolf demon king, who was unprepared, immediately felt a huge force hitting him. As the strong one of the seven gods, he didn''t even have a chance to resist and was directly shocked away.


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of meters away, the snow wolf demon king landed heavily.


    "Sleeping trough, what the hell is this?"


    Although he was not hurt, he still widened his eyes and looked at yebufan in the distance with a shocked face.


    The snow wolf demon king is like this, and yebufan is no exception.


    Although he had long known that reversing swallow heaven seal and Hongmeng seal at the same time was the way to refine the element spirit, he had never tried. After all, yebufan had never met the element spirit before.


    But now


    Yebufan didn''t expect that the reversal of Tongtian seal and Hongmeng seal would have such great power at the same time, and even directly hit the snow wolf demon king, the strong one of the seven heaven gods.


    It has to be said that this is a windfall.


    "Whew!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, a purple light suddenly came out of his body, and condensed into a semicircular purple light curtain with a radius of 100 meters around ye Bufan.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the snow wolf demon king was slightly distracted. At this time, he was a little confused.


    The snow wolf demon king is like this, and ye Bufan is not.


    Although he closed his eyes, it was clear what was happening around him.


    First, the terrible smell of the snow wolf demon king, the seven powerful gods, was shocked to fly, and now it was the sudden purple light curtain. Ye Bufan really didn''t expect that at the same time, reversing swallow sky seal and Hongmeng seal would make such a big move.


    But no matter the previous terror or the purple light curtain, these... Seem to be a kind of protection for yourself, as if... When you refine the elemental spirit, you don''t allow any external interference.


    The same is true.


    At the moment when the purple light curtain took shape, yebufan was covered with a mass of purple gas, which rose and gathered at the top of yebufan''s head, and gathered into four purple and gold characters - the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Four words, lying in the air, are sacred and simple.


    "Whew!"


    At the moment when the Hongmeng emperor''s sutra was formed, yebufan''s mind fell into it uncontrollably. The space was silent, and all yebufan''s perceptions disappeared. At this moment, he seemed to have turned into the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra.


    The imperial Scripture is detached from the body and suppresses all things.


    Eight words came to yebufan''s mind, which made him instinctively control the Hongmeng emperor Sutra and directly lock the terrible holy gas to the water elves in front of the flesh.


    ''bang!''.


    The water elves who were in a coma didn''t even have the chance to struggle and resist. They were shattered by the terrible holy gas and turned into drops of water the size of rice grains.


    "Sleeping trough, this, this, this..."


    Seeing this scene, the snow wolf demon king was shocked, even frightened.


    It''s really... The scene in front of us is too simple, too rough, and too terrible.


    Although the snow wolf demon king is only the seventh heaven of the divine king, and although he is still Xiaobai who has just left the Shenwu continent and knows little about the vast universe, he has heard from the little fairy that the element elves are bred from elements. They are the favourites of heaven and earth. Theoretically... Except for being suppressed and refined, the element elves are immortal. Even the Hongmeng emperor can''t ''divide them into two bodies''.


    But now?


    Hong Meng Di Jing?


    Four simple words turned a water spirit into hundreds of millions of pieces?


    Does this not mean that the power of the four simple purple and gold characters has surpassed the supreme strike of the emperor Hongmeng?


    Nima


    The snow wolf demon king felt that his head was not enough.


    Is it the fairy who fooled her?


    Isn''t this elemental spirit as'' powerful ''as she said?


    But it shouldn''t be.


    In the view of the snow wolf demon king, there is no need for the little fairy to deceive and deceive herself in the matter of element elves.


    But


    Without waiting for the snow wolf demon king to think more, in the middle of the air, a startling cry suddenly sounded: "Hongmeng emperor Sutra!!"


    The sudden exclamation made the snow wolf demon king stunned. He looked up and saw that, I don''t know when, the little fairy had stood outside the purple light curtain over yebufan.


    At this moment, the little fairy stared at ye Bufan. No, it should be said that she was staring at the four words'' Hongmeng emperor Sutra ''.


    She was shocked, even more shocked.


    Even... The snow wolf demon king could clearly feel that the little fairy''s body was shaking uncontrollably at the moment, as if it was an inborn fear from the soul.


    "What happened?"


    "Does this thing know this thing?"


    The scene in front of him was forced by the snow wolf demon king.


    The little fairy ignored it.


    A moment later, her eyes shifted from the Hongmeng emperor Scripture to yebufan. At the same time, the shock and shock in her eyes were replaced by anger, resentment and unwillingness:


    "The emperor''s Sutra is detached from the body, and the yuan is transformed into a pearl."


    "Damn it, the boy opened the Hongmeng emperor Sutra."


    "How could he open the imperial Scripture?"


    "How can he open the imperial Scripture?"


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    "No wonder he can ignore the soul thunder of the holy prison. No wonder he can forcibly absorb the origin of heaven and earth. This fairy, this fairy should have thought of long ago. Apart from the Hongmeng emperor Sutra, there is nothing else in the world that can ignore the thunder of the criminal law of the holy prison."


    "Ah ah..."


    "No, this fairy is going to find her brother who killed God."


    "Yes, find brother ''kill God'' and let him kill him before he has finished the nine turns of Hongmeng. Only in this way can the emperor''s scriptures be reborn again."


    "But..."


    "Damn the Hongmeng emperor Sutra."


    "Damn ye Bufan."


    "Why do you have the Hongmeng emperor Sutra?"


    "Why do you want to defile this fairy''s Taichu soul liquid?"


    "Hongmeng emperor Sutra, Taichu soul liquid."


    "Taichu soul liquid is the Sutra of Hongmeng emperor."


    "Hongmeng emperor Sutra, Taichu soul liquid."


    "Sobbing..."


    "Brother Yu, where are you? This fairy has a hard life..."


    "Whew!!"


    Looking at yebufan and the Hongmeng emperor Sutra, after talking to herself, the little fairy cried her nose, wiped her tears and disappeared into the air, as if she had never appeared again.


    Below, the snow wolf demon king widened his eyes and opened his mouth. Looking at the place where the little fairy disappeared, he seemed, maybe, as if he had heard a terrible secret

 Chapter 1451

    Find brother "kill God" and let him kill him before he has finished the nine turns of Hongmeng. Only in this way can the emperor''s scriptures be reincarnated again?


    Although the snow wolf demon king doesn''t know what is the ''Hongmeng emperor Sutra'', he knows who is'' killing God ''.


    Holy prison! Kill God!!


    According to wind trace, these are the only two world treasures between heaven and earth.


    The holy prison is cunning and murderous.


    Now listen to the little fairy. Is she looking for ''killing God'' to kill ye Bufan?


    Because of the ''Hongmeng emperor Sutra''?


    This NIMA


    The snow wolf demon king felt that his head was not enough.


    Holy prison, killing God, Hongmeng emperor Scripture.


    What is the relationship between the three?


    The snow wolf demon king didn''t know, but he knew that yebufan was in danger.


    Although the soul thunder in the holy prison town controlled by the little fairy has no killing power, the masked ''killing God'' is different.


    The holy prison is treacherous and murderous.


    If ''killing God'' can''t kill, why should we say that we are fond of killing.


    This'' killing God ''must be able to kill life, and even... It may be a very terrible weapon.


    Thinking in his heart, the snow wolf demon king could not help trembling:


    "No, the wolf Lord must remind his master to guard against these two world treasures in the future, especially the ''killing God''. It''s best to run away when you see him."


    "Shit!!"


    "The world beyond the divine force is too dangerous. How long has the wolf lord left? The dead woman hasn''t finished yet. There is another ''killing God''. The most disgusting thing is that all these special weapons are just weapons..."


    The snow wolf demon king is in a mess.


    Yebufan did not know it.


    At this moment, ye Bufan''s divine sense is integrated with the Hongmeng emperor Scripture. In his perception, the water elves no longer exist, and there are only the magnificent and endless water elements around.


    It is said to be an element, but in fact, all the water elements around now are more pure and concise than yebufan ever encountered. Even yebufan feels that every drop of water in front of him, once dispersed, can directly turn into a vast ocean.


    However, there are hundreds of millions of water drops like this.


    Once so many drops of water melt, I''m afraid they can submerge a large area of star territory.


    Yebufan was shocked, but more excited.


    As for why ye Bufan was excited, he didn''t know, but he knew that it had nothing to do with breaking the bottleneck of serving God and entering the mysterious God. It seemed that the excitement now was entirely an instinct.


    In other words, this is not the excitement of yebufan, but the excitement from the Hongmeng emperor Sutra.


    Yebufan felt that the Hongmeng emperor Scripture was alive at the moment.


    "Whew!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, the Hongmeng emperor Scripture has already carried his divine knowledge, turned into a streamer, and directly rushed to the hundreds of millions of water drops melted by the water elves below.


    "Hum!!"


    When the Hongmeng emperor approached the hundreds of millions of water drops, all the hundreds of millions of water drops around him shook uncontrollably. They seemed to be under some kind of traction and became ready to try.


    "Whew whew..."


    In the next second, with the Hongmeng emperor Sutra as the center, hundreds of millions of water droplets converged. Just a moment later, a dark blue, head size water ball had been completely formed and rapidly rotated in the air.


    In the water ball, there are hundreds of millions of water drops.


    Among them, the elements of water system have been terrified to the extreme.


    However, the element has no spirit.


    Therefore, although the water ball in front of us contains extremely frightening water elements, it has no life, nor does it have its own thinking.


    At this moment, within the water ball, the emperor Sutra is in the middle.


    With the constant rotation of the water polo, a mysterious and mysterious feeling emerges from ye Bufan''s heart. Gradually, ye Bufan feels that his divine consciousness is slowly melting, or being swallowed up by the water polo.


    This incident shocked yebufan.


    What will you be like when your Divine sense disappears?


    Yebufan can hardly imagine.


    He wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t stop it.


    It seems that a certain force is dominating all this. This force is ethereal but real. This force is nihilistic but incomparably powerful. It is so powerful that yebufan is unable to resist.


    be at sb.''s mercy.


    At the moment, yebufan feels this way.


    Helplessness, powerlessness, inaction.


    Gradually, yebufan has lost consciousness.


    The world is dark.


    It seems that he has completely melted away and will never be in this world.


    I don''t know how long it has passed.


    decade? Twenty years? Or thirty years?


    Or even longer.


    When yebufan woke up, he found that the whole world had undergone earth shaking changes.


    Blue sky, blue earth.


    In his eyes, everything was blue.


    This is the world of water.


    "Hum!!"


    Also at this time, a completely strange memory emerged out of thin air in yebufan''s mind.


    Reverse Yin and Yang, the emperor Scripture is detached;


    Turn the yuan into a pearl and melt it into the soul.


    The origin of water, the second spirit;


    Hongmeng nine turns, beyond heaven and earth.


    Thirty two words struck, and yebufan suddenly became cheerful.


    Hongmeng emperor Scripture, based on the nine element spirits, creates the supreme Shinto, also known as Hongmeng nine turns. During this period, each element spirit can create a second spirit for the cultivator.


    The nine yuan spirits are the nine spirits.


    However, if you want to use the element spirit to breed the spirit, you need to completely break up the element spirit and the cultivator''s divine consciousness, and then rely on the Hongmeng emperor Sutra to integrate the two and re combine them.


    Once this step is completed, a yuan bead can be bred.


    There are nine kinds of Yuan beads, which represent the nine element spirits.


    Nowadays, yebufan relies on water elves to breed spiritual beads, and what he gets is water yuan beads.


    But that is not enough.


    After all, Yuanzhu is only Yuanzhu, not the second divine soul.


    After the yuan beads are formed, they need to return to the body, and then the ''Hongmeng emperor Sutra'' will shape the yuan beads into a brand-new spirit, and then the original spirit will use the ideas left in the brand-new spirit to establish a relationship with each other, and awaken the brand-new spirit. At this step, the real second spirit will be completed.


    Therefore, the cultivation of Hongmeng jiuzhuan is actually divided into two steps: first, the use of element elves and their own divine knowledge to nurture Yuanzhu; Second, shape the spirit and use the original spirit to awaken the new spirit.


    Although there are only two simple steps, it will not succeed in any case without the Hongmeng emperor Sutra. It can be said that the Hongmeng emperor Sutra played a vital role in this process.


    Even all this was accomplished under the guidance of Hongmeng emperor Jing.


    Without the Hongmeng emperor Sutra, everything is extravagant.


    Now, yebufan has completed the first step, that is, to conceive Yuanzhu.


    It is also for this reason that yebufan feels that his world has become a world of water, because at this moment, he, or his divine consciousness, has been integrated with the water Yuanzhu.


    In the process of blending the two, the original head size water ball has also evolved into a dark blue ball half the size of a fist, which is the first step of Hongmeng nine turn.


    Yuan Zhu has no soul.


    At this moment, yebufan is the spirit of Yuanzhu.


    "Whew!"


    Without half a minute''s pause, at the moment when the water yuan bead was formed, under the control of the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra, the water yuan bead in the air flew directly to ye Bufan, who was sitting on the side with his eyes closed.


    Yebufan instinctively opened her mouth.


    "Whew!"


    Yuan Zhu enters the body and goes straight to the sea.


    After entering the sea, the emperor Hongmeng directly left the body, and the purple light shone, covering the first spirit and the second yuan bead. At this moment, the first spirit and the second yuan bead began to slowly overlap.


    Emperor Sutra is a bridge, and the two are integrated.


    The next second, taking the first spirit as the reference, the Hongmeng emperor Scripture began to shape the second spirit.


    ten minutes;


    Twenty minutes;


    halfhour;


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the second spirit took shape.


    Because it is based on the first spirit, the second spirit is almost the same as the first spirit. The only difference is that the second spirit is bred by the water element spirit, so it is blue all over, also known as the water spirit.


    "Whew, whew!"


    After the second spirit takes shape, it immediately separates from the first spirit.


    In the process of knowing the sea, the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra no longer returns to the divine spirit, but sits in the center of the sea, with purple light shining. The first and second divine spirits take the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra as the center and separate the two sides.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, the eyes of the first spirit opened fiercely.


    "Wake up!!"


    Looking at the second spirit, the first Spirit said in awe.


    The emperor''s Sutra is a bridge, and the divine thoughts lead to each other.


    ''brush!''


    Just in an instant, the second spirit opened his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a dark blue lightning appeared out of the sky, and fell from the sky. The terrible power and the sharp killing opportunity made all the creatures in the starry sky tremble, fear and tremble, as if the spirits were about to be annihilated.


    But the dark blue lightning does not stop.


    It ignores space and goes straight to the holy prison.


    Yebufan''s space.


    "Boom!"


    Dark blue lightning fell out of thin air.


    The breath of terror came.


    "Horizontal trough."


    The snow wolf demon king couldn''t help exclaiming.


    ''bang!!''


    The next second, as the seventh heaven, he was directly suppressed on the ground.


    "Shit!!"


    Therefore, the snow wolf demon king could not help scolding.


    Just now, it''s the same now.


    At first, he thought that he had become the king of God, the seventh heavy heaven, and he could walk sideways and bully people everywhere. But now it seems that the king of God, the seventh heavy heaven, is still a scum.


    At this point, the snow wolf demon king even had the heart of death.


    He is so dangerous besides his martial arts.


    The snow wolf demon king was like this, but the dark blue lightning still went straight to the leaf Bufan.


    "Whew!"


    In mid air, the little fairy appeared out of thin air.


    "Son of a bitch, is it over?"


    She scolded angrily, then stared at yebufan with both eyes straight, gnashing her teeth and said: "Hongmeng emperor Sutra, this is the holy prison of this fairy. Don''t deceive people too much..."

 Chapter 1452

    "Boom!"


    The little fairy was angry, but the dark blue lightning in the air didn''t care. It still came to yebufan with a terrible threat.


    "Shit!!"


    Seeing this scene, the little fairy couldn''t help scolding: "you want to die, don''t hurt me..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the little fairy waved her right hand.


    In an instant, the 18 soul Thunders of the holy prison town in the space appeared out of thin air. Without exception, they immediately attacked the dark blue lightning.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Eighteen holy prison town soul thunder collides with dark blue lightning.


    ''bang!!''


    With a loud noise, the soul thunder of the eighteen holy prison towns, without exception, burst instantly.


    The energy of terror strikes everywhere.


    The dark blue lightning is weak, but it still doesn''t stop.


    ''poof!!''


    The little fairy spat out blood.


    She was both angry and frightened.


    Looking at the still powerful dark blue lightning, the little fairy even clenched her teeth and scolded coldly: "Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra, I fuck you, you shameless, if you can''t stop it, you will harm this fairy. Even if this fairy is annihilated in this world, she will curse you for thousands of generations..."


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the little fairy''s voice fell, the dark blue lightning had fallen.


    ''bang bang!''


    Yebufan''s clothes are ruined.


    ''poof...''


    On his body, his flesh was broken and blood flowed, and yebufan was spewing blood uncontrollably.


    At this moment, yebufan felt so small.


    At this moment, yebufan felt so fragile.


    In front of the dark blue lightning, he was so vulnerable.


    Fortunately, the dark blue lightning was not aimed at him. Otherwise, yebufan was afraid that he would only die, and he was completely annihilated in the world.


    But even so, even if the dark blue lightning ''passed by'' from his body, he suffered the most serious injury in history.


    The body was broken and blood flowed.


    At this moment, yebufan seems to have become a blood man.


    "Boom!"


    The dark blue lightning broke through ye Bufan''s body and went straight to ye Bufan to know the sea.


    Know the sea.


    "Buzz!"


    The dark blue lightning struck, and the second spirit trembled fiercely.


    It was frightened and trembled.


    The terrible thunder and lightning seemed to annihilate him.


    "Boom!"


    Without any suspense, the dark blue lightning directly hit the second spirit.


    "Heaven and earth are free from evil, and different species should be punished."


    In yebufan''s mind, eight words also appeared in an instant.


    ''bang bang!!''


    The dark blue thunder flowers twinkled.


    On the second spirit, cracks appeared instantly.


    A howl of pain.


    A dying struggle.


    Just for a moment, the second divine spirit was about to collapse, and the first divine spirit also shrank aside, terrified and trembling.


    "Hum!!"


    But at this time, between the two spirits in the sea, a purple light surged out on the Hongmeng emperor Sutra, and the purple light instantly fell on the second spirit.


    In an instant, the wounds on the second spirit were suppressed. Moreover, those wounds were healed with a visible speed under the cover of purple light.


    But the dark blue lightning still destroys the second spirit. It seems that it will not completely annihilate the second spirit. It will never give up.


    At this moment, the second spirit became the battle field between the dark blue thunder and the Hongmeng emperor Sutra. One side was destroyed, the other side was repaired, and the two sides... Seemed to be equal.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was shocked and his scalp was numb.


    Although he did not know what the dark blue lightning was, there was no doubt about its power and terror. It was just that the second divine soul was almost annihilated in an instant. If the Hongmeng emperor''s Scripture could not stop the dark blue lightning, the second divine soul would be annihilated.


    It''s more than that. Now it''s only because the dark blue lightning is aimed at the second divine soul, so it doesn''t affect the first divine soul. But if the second divine soul is annihilated, the dark blue lightning without the target will explode directly. At that time, the first divine soul will also die. Not only the first divine soul, his body, but also everything around him will be implicated and suffer the indiscriminate destruction of the dark blue lightning.


    This is also the reason why the little fairy was furious.


    Hongmeng nine turn, the God of destruction punishment.


    Every time the cultivator of the Hongmeng emperor Sutra completes the transformation of Hongmeng and gestates the divine spirit, he will drop the world destroying divine penalty. This divine penalty is bred by the purest element power in the world. Its power is even overwhelming to the ordinary Hongmeng emperor.


    Although the little fairy had known this for a long time, she didn''t care. After all, it was none of her business. She even wanted to kill yebufan directly.


    But she forgot that this was the holy prison.


    Holy prison!!


    Nima


    What if the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra can''t stop the punishment of exterminating the world?


    At that time, not only yebufan will die, but also she will be implicated. She will be completely killed by the God of extermination and die out between heaven and earth.


    This is also the only reason why the little fairy is so angry, and why she directly uses the soul thunder of the eighteen holy prisons to intercept the world destroying punishment.


    Every prosperity is equal to every loss.


    If the Hongmeng emperor Scripture cannot be stopped, everything in the holy prison must be buried with him.


    She is innocent.


    She was completely implicated by yebufan and the Hongmeng emperor Sutra.


    Sobbing


    At the moment, the little fairy only felt her incomparable grievance.


    Yebufan knows the sea.


    The battle between the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra and the extermination punishment continues.


    "Hum!!"


    But at this time, just three seconds after the confrontation between the Hongmeng emperor Sutra and the extermination punishment, strange runes appeared on the Hongmeng emperor Sutra out of thin air, and then, huge suction appeared on these runes.


    Under the effect of this attraction, the dark blue thunder flower on the second spirit began to rush to the Hong Meng emperor Sutra, but it was not actively attacking the Hong Meng emperor Sutra, but passively absorbed by the Hong Meng emperor Sutra.


    "This..."


    The sudden scene surprised yebufan.


    He is getting more and more confused about the Hongmeng emperor Sutra, and even... Yebufan has been confused about whether he is practicing the Hongmeng emperor Sutra or the Hongmeng emperor Sutra. It is really... The Hongmeng emperor Sutra is too active, and the active yebufan is like a bystander. He just needs to look at it. He doesn''t have to do anything, and can''t do anything. Everything is completed by the Hongmeng emperor Sutra.


    This feeling makes yebufan very unhappy.


    However, he still has no way or clue to reverse all this.


    With the strange runes appearing on the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra, and with the inexplicable attraction constantly absorbing the dark blue thunder flowers on the second God''s soul, the power of the world destroying God punishment is becoming smaller and smaller, and the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra has gradually gained the upper hand.


    Ten minutes later, the second spirit had recovered.


    Yebufan breathed a sigh of relief, but his heart was very messy.


    From the beginning to the present, he has seen the whole process clearly. This Hongmeng emperor Sutra is clearly cheating.


    Ten minutes later.


    "Hoo..."


    The rest of the punishment was absorbed by Emperor Hongmeng.


    "Hum!!"


    On the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra, a dark blue thunder pattern appeared, and the whole sea of knowledge was restored.


    "Is it finally over?"


    Yebufan could not help but meditate.


    "Boom!"


    But at this time, in yebufan''s mind, a strange message emerged out of thin air.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Three seconds later, yebufan uttered an exclamation.


    These strange information from the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra directly shocked yebufan.


    Hongmeng emperor Sutra, the treasure of the world?


    After a turn, the emperor recognized the Lord?


    This NIMA... The Hongmeng emperor Sutra is also the treasure of the world?


    Wind scar and the little fairy both said that there were only two treasures in the world, one was "holy prison" and the other was "killing God". Why is there a "Hongmeng emperor Sutra" now?


    Also, after this turn, the emperor recognized the Lord as a ghost.


    Yebufan soon understood that the ''Hong Meng Di Jing'' was indeed a treasure of the world, and it was also a great treasure of the world. The initial cultivation method between heaven and earth was evolved from the ''Hong Meng Di Jing''.


    It can be said that the ''Hongmeng emperor Sutra'' is the origin of martial arts.


    Therefore, as long as ye Bu is willing to learn all the martial arts, all the martial decisions, and even all the magic powers in the world, he can learn and display them instantly through the ''Hongmeng emperor Sutra''.


    Of course, the premise is that yebufan should have enough accomplishments to urge the ''Hongmeng emperor Sutra'' to complete all this.


    In addition, the ''Hongmeng emperor Scripture'' is also a weapon, a peerless magic weapon integrating attack and defense, and a treasure of the world. Of course, it also needs ye Bufan to have enough accomplishments to motivate.


    In addition, these are not the key points. The key point is... Previously, yebufan felt that he was just a bystander. All things were completed by the ''Hongmeng emperor Sutra'', because the ''Hongmeng emperor Sutra'' has not yet completed the recognition of the Lord, or... All things are a kind of welfare and a special inheritance before the recognition of the Lord ''Hongmeng emperor Sutra''.


    Now that yebufan has recognized the Lord of the ''Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra'', from now on, the ''Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra'' will not appear on its own initiative, and everything will be completed by yebufan himself.


    For example, the punishment of exterminating the world just now.


    Hongmeng nine turns, nine divine punishments.


    The first divine punishment has passed, and the remaining eight divine punishments need to be solved by yebufan himself. Although he can still rely on the ''Hongmeng emperor Sutra'', the ''Hongmeng emperor Sutra'' will not take the initiative. If yebufan wants to use the ''Hongmeng emperor Sutra'', he can only rely on his own accomplishments to urge him.


    To put it bluntly, the ''Hongmeng emperor Sutra'' is just a treasure of the world, just an external force, just an aid. In the final analysis, everything depends on yebufan himself.


    After knowing this information, yebufan was in a mess.


    Dark blue lightning, is that the punishment of the God of extermination?


    Hongmeng nine turns, one turn?


    In the future, the ''Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra'' will not take the initiative. We can only rely on Ben Shao''s own accomplishments to urge the ''Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra'' to resist this terrible punishment of extermination?


    This NIMA...... can you bear it?

 Chapter 1453

    Yebufan shuddered at the thought of the terror of the extermination punishment.


    But now that the matter is over, yebufan knows that he has no way out. Even if he can''t carry it, he has to resist. Otherwise, he will only die, and he will die completely.


    Fortunately, now the second spirit has been gestated.


    According to the ''Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra'', although the second divine soul is separated and bred from the first divine soul, it is a relatively independent individual, that is to say, the second divine soul can also be cultivated.


    Not only that, after the second spirit leaves the body, it can use the water element between heaven and earth to instantly condense a body. Although this body has no physical cultivation, it is not half weaker than the body of other martial artists in the divine realm.


    That is to say, after having the second divine soul, yebufan is equivalent to having two selves, one is the first self and the other is the second self. The combination of the two makes his combat power more than double. In contrast, when he urges the ''Hongmeng emperor Sutra'', it becomes more ''relaxed'' and ''easier''.


    "Hiss..."


    The punishment of the God of annihilation has passed, and the second spirit has been gestated and the "Hongmeng emperor scripture" has officially recognized the master. At this time, ye Bufan regained control over the body. Therefore, the injury caused by the previous punishment of the God of annihilation to the body immediately sent a sharp pain, which made ye Bufan gasp.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan directly runs the Hongmeng seal, converts his martial arts accomplishments into physical accomplishments, improves the physical body, and repairs the physical body.


    Of course, this martial arts cultivation is the martial arts cultivation of the first spirit, not the second spirit.


    As the second soul, yebufan doesn''t intend to transform his accomplishments, and even elevate him to the top. After all, this is his own card. Yebufan naturally hopes that the stronger he is, the better. As for now, the second soul, like the first soul, is just the cultivation of the mysterious God.


    Yebufan plans to cultivate him into the Ninth Heaven.


    But that''s the last word.


    The urgent task is to repair your own flesh.


    At this time, seeing that yebufan had begun to repair his body, and that the punishment of extermination had disappeared, the little fairy finally breathed a sigh of relief: "Mom, it''s over at last. I''m scared to death."


    Then she looked at yebufan viciously: "damn the Hongmeng emperor Sutra, and you, you shameless man, are you the nemesis of this fairy?"


    "Motherfucker."


    "What evil did this fairy do last time? How could she meet you?"


    "I am so angry with this fairy..."


    The little fairy said angrily, but the snow wolf demon king was speechless.


    Everything today has overturned all the cognition of the snow wolf demon king. Looking at the little fairy in the air, the snow wolf demon king decided that from today on, from now on, from now on, he should be calm and honest and be a wolf.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t know how I will die in the future.


    The seventh heaven?


    This NIMA is a scum.


    A deathly holy prison.


    Cold space.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    Half an hour later, yebufan successfully converted the martial arts accomplishments of the first divine soul into physical accomplishments by using the Hongmeng seal, and repaired all the physical injuries caused by the previous extermination punishment.


    Not only that, after transforming the cultivation of the first spirit, Xuanshen yichongtian, yebufan''s physical cultivation broke through again and reached the level of Xuanshen liuchongtian, while the cultivation of the first spirit fell to the previous triple heaven, while the second spirit still maintained the cultivation of Xuanshen yichongtian, that is to say, now yebufan, the first spirit serves the triple heaven, the second spirit serves the triple heaven, and the physical triple heaven.


    Compared with before entering the holy prison, yebufan''s strength has not improved much, but he has benefited a lot.


    The first thing to bear the brunt is the breakthrough of the bottleneck of the metaphysical realm.


    It can be said that with this point alone, yebufan''s trip has not been wasted. His practice of the ''Hongmeng emperor Sutra'' has also successfully moved forward. Among the nine elements, he has got one, only eight.


    In addition, it is the official recognition of the ''Hong Meng Di Jing''.


    As one of the three treasures of the world, it can be said that if ye Bufan owns it, he is equal to having a super killer. With ye Bufan''s current accomplishments, it may not be impossible to kill the strong in the land of God.


    There is also the second spirit.


    One soul, one life.


    The second spirit not only strengthened yebufan''s strength, but also gave him a chance to live again.


    This is the biggest harvest of yebufan this time.


    In short, ye Bufan has benefited a lot from this trip to the holy prison.


    "Hoo..."


    After successfully converting into accomplishments and repairing the body, yebufan vomited out his turbid Qi. Then he opened his eyes, only to find... The little fairy was standing in front of him, staring at him viciously.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was stunned.


    "What happened?"


    Looking at the little fairy, he was puzzled and said, "Ben Shao doesn''t seem to provoke you? Are you staring at him like that?"


    You didn''t provoke me?


    Do you know that you almost took this fairy to bury you?


    Shit!!


    The little fairy was impatient and gnashed her teeth.


    However, with her previous experience, the little fairy was too lazy to talk nonsense with yebufan: "you go, and... It''s the fairy. Please, the fairy knows it''s wrong. Please don''t go to the holy prison again, OK?"


    This time, because it was only the first turn of Hongmeng, the ''Hongmeng emperor Sutra'' had not officially recognized the Lord, and was in the state of inheritance, it would take the initiative to fight against the punishment of exterminating the world. But what about the next time?


    The emperor''s Scripture has recognized the Lord, and Hong Meng will no longer take action.


    Can ye Bufan block the punishment of exterminating the world?


    To tell the truth, it''s not that the little fairy despises yebufan, but that she knows the horror of the God of extermination punishment. Therefore, she doesn''t want to be implicated by yebufan and killed by the God of extermination punishment.


    If you want to go through calamities, go elsewhere, never in the holy prison.


    "I...";


    Facing the little fairy''s reaction, ye Bufan was stunned.


    He was stunned and even more puzzled.


    Is this the little fairy who threatened to kill Ben Shao?


    She begged herself?


    Although I don''t know what happened, it is a rare good thing for ye Bufan.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan stood up, and then his body flashed, and he came directly to the snow wolf demon king, and hugged the snow wolf demon king''s head. Then he looked at the little fairy and said faintly: "if you go, let me go less. If I go less, I have to go. What''s the difference? Don''t you know... It''s easy to ask God, but it''s difficult to send God? Since I came, I won''t go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, the snow wolf demon king drew his mouth.


    The little fairy was stunned and then became angry. If she had known this, she should have kicked ye Bufan out of the holy prison just now, but now... She looked at the confused Snow Wolf demon king, and she was really reluctant to part with it.


    But she could only shout: "what do you want?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "don''t be angry. You won''t be beautiful if you are angry."


    "Son of a bitch."


    The little fairy let out an angry scold.


    This fairy is not beautiful. It has something to do with you.


    Yebufan said slowly, "in fact, Ben Shao doesn''t want to do anything. I just hope you let him go."


    How can I say that Ji Chongxuan is also a free laborer in the divine realm? Yebufan doesn''t want to give him up so easily. Taking him with him is only good for him, not bad.


    "Your people?"


    The little fairy was stunned and said, "who?"


    Yebufan: "it''s the God of the protoss holding a white fox."


    "The protoss God holding the white fox?"


    The little fairy thought for a while and said, "no, there is only a mysterious God, the dregs of the four heaven, holding a nether blood fox. There is no God of the divine family holding a white fox."


    "No way."


    Yebufan was stunned, and he was not convinced.


    "Why is it impossible?"


    The little fairy was immediately dissatisfied. She waved her hand and said, "see for yourself."


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, in mid air, a curtain of light appeared out of thin air.


    In the light curtain, there are Ji Chongxuan and white fox.


    "Yes, that''s him."


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan, yebufan said directly.


    "You can see clearly by staring at your dog. Is this God? This is the dregs of a mysterious God." The little fairy could not help but scold, and then the conversation changed: "since you want him, the fairy will give it to you."


    But yebufan was stunned again: "the Xuan God has four heavens? How can it be?"


    "Believe it or not."


    The little fairy said impatiently, "do you want to go or not? Don''t hurry."


    "I......"


    Yebufan was speechless.


    He didn''t know whether what the little fairy said was true or false, but he didn''t want it for nothing, so yebufan said directly: "yes, why not? Except for him, his subordinates should also be taken away."


    "Ye, don''t push your luck."


    The little fairy was instantly furious.


    "Anyway, if you don''t give it, Ben Shao won''t go."


    "You..."


    The little fairy was in a hurry.


    However, the snow wolf demon king said, "fairy sister, isn''t she just the dregs of a mysterious God and a group of mole ants that haven''t even reached the gods? Just give them to him. When the time comes, the little wolf will catch some more for you."


    "You know shit."


    The little fairy scolded and instinctively said, "the white fox, no, the cultivation of the Youming blood fox has reached the level of God. How long will it take you to catch a God?"


    When the little fairy said this, yebufan and the snow wolf demon king were all shocked.


    Godhead? The white fox?


    They looked at each other and then at the little fairy.


    Yebufan was slightly surprised and said, "do you mean that the white fox in the arms of Na Ji Chongxuan, that is, the Youming blood fox, is a strong man in the realm of God?"


    The little fairy couldn''t help but be stunned. Then she realized that she had missed her words.


    But so what.


    "Hum!!"


    She gave a cold Snort and said without any denial: "yes, the white fox is the Youming blood fox, also a god powerful person, but she was injured and disguised. However, all this can not be concealed from the eyes of this fairy."


    "I......"


    In an instant, the corners of yebufan''s mouth were pulled and disordered.


    White fox, Youming blood fox?


    Is this special, or is it a God and a strong man?


    Does Ji Chongxuan know?


    Shit, he must know.


    Without this white fox, the little fairy said that Ji Chongxuan had only the mysterious God four times the sky, and ye Bufan would not believe it. After all, in the blood stripe City, ye Bufan was also present when Ji Chongxuan killed a god of the earth. He saw that scene with his own eyes. If Ji Chongxuan was only the mysterious God four times the sky, how could it be easy to kill a god of the earth, and... Are they all fools? If Ji Chongxuan was the mysterious God, they wouldn''t see it?


    But the white fox with the divine realm is different. With the cultivation of the divine realm, it is absolutely easy for the white fox to disguise Ji Chongxuan as a strong God.


    White fox and Ji Chongxuan are clearly a gang.


    Ji Chongxuan is holding a god statue and pretending to be an X

 Chapter 1454

    Yebufan didn''t expect that Ji Chongxuan was just the dregs of the mysterious God sichongtian, while the white fox in his arms was a strong man in the divine realm far beyond the divine realm.


    Think about it. I wanted to be a low-key man. I was already in trouble when I dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger. But I didn''t expect that Ji Chongxuan''s goods were even worse than myself. He even held a god X and acted like a wolf with a big tail.


    It''s true that there are people outside, and there are days outside. One mountain is still another.


    Nima, what is the most basic honesty between people?


    Yebufan was speechless and disordered. Fortunately, he entered the holy prison. Fortunately, he was'' reminded ''by the little fairy. If not, he was still in the dark. The most terrible thing was that according to yebufan''s original plan, he planned to attack Ji Chongxuan on the day when he became a God himself, and directly turned against the guests. But now... Thinking that white fox was the strong one in the divine realm, yebufan felt cold.


    To capture the deity with the cultivation of the heavenly realm?


    Along the way of martial arts, after stepping into the realm of God, there are three great realms between serving God, Xuan God, earth God, heaven God, God King, God Emperor, God reverence, God Emperor, Hongmeng God, and heaven God and God reverence.


    Capture the powerful by virtue of the cultivation of God?


    Even if the other party is injured, I''m afraid he can still kill himself easily.


    But now


    Now that he knows the secrets of Ji Chongxuan and Bai Hu, yebufan will not let this happen. Moreover, Bai Hu is not only a God, but also a wounded God. The most important thing is that he is now in the holy prison.


    If you take control of her, you will have a thug who respects God.


    At this point, yebufan''s heart was very hot. Looking at the little fairy, he said without doubt: "I don''t care if she is a God or not. In short, the white fox should be determined."


    "Who do you think you are? Do you want this fairy to give it to you?" The little fairy looked disdainful: "what''s more, don''t forget that this is the holy prison. This is the fairy''s territory. This fairy decides everything here."


    "You have the the final say?"


    Yebufan sneered: "yes, this is the holy prison. It is your territory. Everything here is up to you the final say. In that case, this God should have no more."


    "Seriously?"


    The little fairy was stunned, and some couldn''t believe it.


    "Ben, keep your word."


    Yebufan swore, but then changed his words: "however, if God doesn''t get respect, he won''t go. In fact... This holy prison is still very good."


    While he was talking, yebufan looked at the little fairy again. He smiled evil and said with an obscene face: "it''s a good enjoyment to be able to enjoy your beauty every day, isn''t it?"


    Son of a bitch!!


    As soon as yebufan said this, the little fairy immediately blew her hair.


    Bath, bath, bath again.


    Can you stop talking about the fairy shower?


    This is clearly the threat of red fruit.


    I stole a glimpse of the innocence of the fairy and defiled the fairy''s Taichu soul liquid. Now I use this thing again and again to threaten the fairy. Do you really think that the fairy can''t help you?


    Well, this fairy really can''t help you.


    However, the little fairy could only bite her teeth and say angrily, "Ye, do you want to be shameless? This fairy is also a girl. How can you treat me like this?"


    "Aren''t you an instrument spirit?"


    "This fairy is a spirit, but this fairy is also a girl."


    "All right."


    Yebufan answered weakly, then spread his hands and said, "but what does that have to do with Ben Shao? Ben Shao has no gods. What do you want to do with your face?"


    Shit!!


    The little fairy was angry and scolded secretly.


    People are shameless. Indeed, the world is invincible.


    However, how can all the creatures in Shenwu land be so shameless, so mean, and so shameless? Wolf baby is like this. Now this bastard surnamed Ye is like this. What evil has this fairy done.


    Without waiting for the little fairy to think more, yebufan said: "wolf king, let''s go. Take Ben Shao to the Taichu soul liquid pool. Ben Shao hasn''t been there for a long time. It''s a good time to take a bath.


    "Buzz!!"


    When yebufan said this, the little fairy could not help trembling.


    Are you going to take a bath? That''s OK.


    "You dare."


    Immediately, the little fairy shouted angrily.


    Yebufan ignored her.


    "Wolf king, let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This minute, this second, the little fairy just felt that she was about to collapse.


    Why did this fairy know such a despicable and shameless man? This fairy has left the Shenwu continent. Why did she still meet him? My fairy, what evil did my fairy do in her last reincarnation?


    "You won."


    Thinking about it in her heart, the little fairy looked sad and indignant and said helplessly, "the nether blood fox in the divine place is yours. Take her with you and get out of here. From now on, the fairy will never want to see you again."


    Yebufan was still not satisfied: "in addition to white fox, Ji Chongxuan and his men, Ben Shao also wanted to take them with him. After all, keeping them is of little use to you."


    "Go, go, take it all."


    "The six heavenly gods should be taken away."


    "Ye, don''t push your luck. My fairy''s patience is limited. Believe it or not... My fairy will trap you to death in the holy prison now, and then call brother ''kill God'' to kill you."


    "Kill God?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    But the snow wolf demon king immediately said, "master, let''s go." While talking, he immediately sent a message to yebufan, repeating what the little fairy had said to yebufan when she was practicing.


    After hearing this, yebufan could not help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    The holy prison is cunning and murderous.


    Although yebufan hasn''t seen "kill God", he can be sure that, as the treasure of the world, the little fairy doesn''t have the ability to kill herself, but "kill God" absolutely does.


    This is an unparalleled weapon, and it is also a weapon to kill.


    But will yebufan be afraid?


    Afraid of a ball.


    If the little fairy could really summon ''killing God'', would she wait until now?


    It''s impossible.


    Therefore, the little fairy is scaring herself. At least for the moment, ''killing God'' cannot come here in a short time, and it is impossible to threaten herself.


    However, ye Bufan didn''t want to completely annoy the little fairy, so he said: "well, I don''t want the six gods anymore. However, can I have a few more holy prison soul thunder?"


    What is insatiable greed?


    This is it.


    "Roll!!"


    Facing ye Bufan''s proposal, the little fairy scolded directly.


    "Forget it, don''t give it."


    Yebufan waved his hand and said, "except Ji Chongxuan, the white fox in the divine realm, and his subordinates, other aliens can''t do it. But before that, Ben Shao must leave the holy prison with the wolf king."


    "Do you want to buy the ghost blood fox that controls the divine realm in the ''Imperial soul circle''?"


    The little fairy said with a sneer.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned and said, "so what?"


    "Ha ha."


    The little fairy sneered again: "By the way, you also want to plant a ''soul circle'' for a God? Ye, did you go out without a brain? Also, just now, I had a little knowledge of the relationship between you and that group of dregs. The Hongmeng emperor Scripture, swallow the sky seal, Hongmeng seal, the supreme god body, and the nine series elements are all full. Do you want to be a pig and eat a tiger, and use them to help you grow?"


    "How do you know about the sleeping trough?"


    When the little fairy said this, ye Bufan was shocked.


    The little fairy can learn about the things between herself and Ji Chongxuan and others through those alien races, but what about swallow heaven seal, Hongmeng seal, and the supreme god body?


    You know, only you know this. Ji Chongxuan and his colleagues know nothing at all.


    "Ha ha."


    The little fairy smiled and said, "how does this fairy know this? You shameless man surnamed ye, don''t forget that the holy prison is also one of the three treasures of the world. She knows more about the Hongmeng emperor Scripture than you do."


    "Blackmail me?"


    "Hum, if you don''t get out of the holy prison again, this fairy will tell all your secrets to those guys. When the time comes... I''ll see how you pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, and how you use them."


    "I......"


    What else does yebufan want to say.


    "Brush!!"


    The little fairy waved her hand directly.


    "Whew whew!!"


    The next second, Ji Chongxuan, the white fox, the lion tiger and the star pirates under Ji Chongxuan all appeared out of thin air and landed near ye Bufan.


    Before Ji Chongxuan and other star pirates could figure out what had happened, the little fairy''s angry voice had already sounded: "Ye, your companion is here, and the exit is in front of you. Now, as long as you follow the fairy''s words and let the wolf baby kick you severely, the fairy will forgive the past and let you go. Otherwise, you will stay here forever."


    The little fairy stole the thunder and made yebufan lose her temper.


    After all, the little fairy''s words have nothing special in the eyes of outsiders, but they are different for ye Bufan. The little fairy obviously has another meaning, and there is something in her words.


    Her general meaning is:


    If you let the snow wolf demon king kick you, this fairy will let you go.


    If you don''t let the snow wolf demon king kick you, the fairy will let you go. However, your secrets will no longer be kept. As for asking the fairy for benefits, you can''t even think about it.


    Wolf king kicks three feet and leaves after kicking.


    If you don''t kick, make your secret public.


    This is definitely red fruit''s threat, which is also red fruit''s revenge.

 Chapter 1455

    When the little fairy finished her words, Ji Chongxuan and a line of star pirates woke up instantly. They looked at the little fairy, and then they all looked at yebufan.


    Let the snow wolf demon king kick us out?


    What a wonderful reason.


    However, Ji Chongxuan and other star pirates are not fools. At this moment, they can see that yebufan and the little fairy know each other, and... They have a feud.


    However, ye Bufan is only serving God.


    Can he stop the divine king''s three feet?


    I''m afraid the king of God could kick him to death with one kick.


    Little fairy, this is obviously embarrassing.


    The snow wolf demon king also looked at the little fairy and said: "fairy sister, this......"


    "This what this?"


    The little fairy glared at the snow wolf demon king, and said: "you can kick it if you want. What''s so much nonsense? Besides... The fairy didn''t let you use cultivation, but just kicked him three feet with physical strength."


    "With physical strength?"


    The snow wolf demon king was stunned.


    "Will you kick it?"


    The little fairy said impatiently.


    "I......"


    The snow wolf demon king looked at yebufan and hesitated slightly.


    "Kick it."


    Yebufan said lightly.


    Less is better than more.


    Now, yebufan only hopes to leave the holy prison as soon as possible. After all, late changes. Yebufan can''t guarantee that if he continues to stay in the holy prison, the little fairy will ''reveal'' his secret.


    The first spirit serves the triple heaven.


    The second divine soul, Xuanshen, is a heavy heaven.


    The physical body, the metaphysics and the gods are six heavens.


    With yebufan''s current accomplishments, if he walks alone in the starry sky, the risk is definitely not small, so he needs Ji Chongxuan, and more importantly, the nether blood fox in the divine realm.


    "All right."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the snow wolf demon king answered helplessly.


    "Master, be careful."


    Later, the snow wolf demon king said a word and kicked it out directly.


    But at this time, the little fairy evil smiled and warned: "wolf baby, listen to this fairy, you can not use cultivation, but you must not deliberately release water. If you release water, you will start over again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the snow wolf demon king couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    He really intended to release water on purpose.


    But now... Forget it.


    ''bang!!''


    In a short moment, the snow wolf demon king kicked directly between ye Bufan''s waist and abdomen.


    ''poof!!''


    Yebufan''s blood spurted out, and his body flew backwards.


    "Xiaofanzi..."


    Seeing this scene, Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Other star pirates are also shocked.


    After all, people are not plants and trees. Who can be ruthless? In the final analysis, yebufan got his foot for them.


    They even want to rush up and share with yebufan. It''s a pity that they don''t have the strength and courage. Moreover, at this moment, they are all imprisoned in place by the little fairy, and their bodies can''t move at all except opening their mouths.


    ''bang!!''


    The next second, hundreds of meters away, yebufan''s body hit the space barrier heavily. Under the powerful impact, he was'' puffing ''a mouthful of blood, and then fell to the ground.


    "Cough..."


    Yebufan coughed a little, then stood up with his hands on the ground.


    The snow wolf demon king''s foot made yebufan truly understand the power of the martial arts in the divine kingdom. You know, the snow wolf demon king didn''t use half of his accomplishments just now, but even so, his internal organs were also moved.


    What if the snow wolf demon king uses his cultivation?


    I will die.


    "Continue."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, the little fairy''s bantering voice has sounded again. Looking at the picture of Ye Bufan being abused in front of her, her heart is so happy that she has forgotten the Hongmeng emperor Scripture and Taichu soul liquid.


    "This..."


    The snow wolf demon king hesitated slightly.


    "Continue."


    Yebufan said sternly.


    It''s the same to die early and die late. Anyway, these three kicks are indispensable today. In that case, it''s better to make a quick decision and leave the holy prison as soon as possible after kicking.


    The snow wolf demon king didn''t say any more. He flashed and came directly to yebufan, and kicked yebufan without half a minute.


    Yebufan''s body instinctively trembled, but he shouted: "I''m not even afraid of the soul thunder of the holy prison town. What''s the pain?"


    ''bang!!''


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the snow wolf demon king kicked his waist.


    ''poof!!''


    Yebufan''s blood spurted out from his mouth, and his body was bent. Even tears of pain were about to flow out. But he endured the pain, bit his teeth, and said with a bitter face: "wolf king, can''t we... Stop kicking in the same place?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The snow wolf demon king was embarrassed.


    The little fairy was holding her fists and her face was very angry.


    Yes, this shameless man has experienced the pain of the soul brought by the soul thunder of the holy prison town for dozens of times. Now what is the pain of flesh and blood.


    But is that all?


    no way.


    Since I can''t torture you, I will humiliate you heartily.


    Thinking about it, the little fairy pointed to Ji Chongxuan''s group of star pirates and said: "you, you, you, and you, now rush up to this fairy and beat this shameless man. If not, no one will want to leave the holy prison today."


    "This..."


    The little fairy said, and Ji Chongxuan and others were stunned.


    "Fuck you."


    Yebufan scolded angrily, then looked at the little fairy, covered the position attacked by the snow wolf demon king with his left hand, pointed to the little fairy with his right hand, and said angrily: "little girl, don''t go too far."


    "This fairy likes to go too far. Why, don''t you agree?"


    The little fairy smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Blackmail, this is definitely blackmail of red fruit.


    Ben Shao disagrees?


    If benshao doesn''t agree, I''m afraid you will expose benshao''s secret?


    Shit!!


    Yebufan was angry but helpless.


    No, No.


    But if you promise... Who can guarantee that the little fairy will not repent again?


    Just like now, it was only necessary to suffer from the three feet of the snow wolf demon king. But now, I have already suffered two feet, and I am still short of the last one. The goods even said that they would let Ji Chongxuan, a group of star pirates, beat themselves together.


    Who knows what else the little fairy has to do after this.


    If this goes on, won''t it be the end of the game?


    "Good, good, good."


    A moment later, yebufan said three "good" words.


    ''bang bang!!''


    Then he patted himself on the chest again, looked directly at the little fairy and said, "don''t you just want to humiliate Ben Shao? Come on, just do it. I hope you won''t regret it in the future."


    "Regret? How could this fairy regret?"


    The little fairy sneered.


    "Really?"


    Yebufan smiled leisurely.


    The little fairy looked at the smile, but she felt a thrill all over her body.


    Yebufan opened his mouth again, Say slowly: "Some time ago, Ben Shao had a dream about a lake called Taichu. In the lake, Ben Shao saw a woman. Her figure and face, tut Tut, were really fascinating and even ecstatic. So... After leaving the holy prison, Ben Shao planned to paint a scene in his dream, especially the woman, and then distribute these portraits to every member of every race, so that all other races could see it See the peerless face of the woman in my dream. "


    "Eh?"


    As yebufan said, Ji Chongxuan and other star pirates all looked confused and unclear. Therefore, they really didn''t understand. What did yebufan suddenly say about this and return the gorgeous woman in the dream? What is it?


    But they did not know that the snow wolf demon king was very clear.


    The woman of dreams?


    Isn''t that the fairy.


    The snow wolf demon king drew his mouth.


    The little fairy was already confused.


    Dreams?


    A lake called Taichu?


    Gorgeous woman?


    Draw it?


    Let all the aliens in the universe enjoy it together?


    Son of a bitch.


    This shameless man surnamed Ye peeps into the universe and wants to spread his Luo image to the whole universe?


    This is simply outrageous.


    "How dare you threaten this fairy?"


    Staring at yebufan, the little fairy said coldly with her teeth clenched.


    "Each other."


    Yebufan smiled faintly.


    "You..."


    The little fairy was angry and speechless.


    Yebufan said slowly, "in fact, benshao is very principled. If you didn''t force me, benshao would never do this." After a pause, yebufan continued: "as long as you don''t embarrass benshao any more and let us leave the holy prison now, benshao promises that no one will see the scene in the dream except benshao."


    "Why should I trust you?"


    The little fairy said, with a wary look on her face: "once she leaves the holy prison, the fairy will never be able to help you. At that time, you can do whatever you want."


    "Why do you believe that Ben Shao?"


    Yebufan smiled calmly, then waved to the little fairy and said, "come here, Ben Shao, tell you why you can trust Ben Shao."


    "If you have anything to say, fart."


    The little fairy was too lazy to take care of yebufan and said in a harsh voice.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled quietly and said, "are you sure?"


    "I...":


    Looking at ye Bufan''s wretched appearance, the little fairy was stunned.


    Does he know anything else about this fairy?


    Thinking in her heart, the little fairy frowned. Then she came directly to yebufan. Looking at yebufan, she said impatiently, "can you say it now?"


    "Of course."


    Yebufan smiled a little, then approached the little fairy and whispered in her ear.


    One second later.


    The little fairy was stunned at first, then furious.


    "Roll!!"


    She screamed angrily.


    "Pa!!"


    Then, the little fairy instinctively slapped yebufan in the face with a lightning fast momentum. As last time, yebufan was kicked out of the holy prison space.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, Ji Chongxuan and other star pirates could not help looking at each other. Even the snow wolf demon king was no exception. They really couldn''t understand what yebufan said to the little fairy, which made the little fairy so angry.


    "What are you looking at?"


    But at this time, the little fairy glared at them angrily and said in a harsh voice, "you lower beings, get out of here, and tell that bastard ye to wait. This fairy will go to find brother Yu to kill him now."


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as the little fairy''s voice fell, Ji Chongxuan and his party felt an inexplicable attraction around them. The next second, they were kicked out of the holy prison without any chance to respond.


    "This fairy is so angry."


    In the holy prison space, the little fairy scolded angrily and said, "you son of a bitch named ye, wait. This fairy will go to find brother Yu now, immediately, immediately. Wait..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, the snow wolf demon king''s face was confused. He was even more curious. Just now, in less than a second, what yebufan said to the little fairy made the little fairy have such a big emotional fluctuation.

 Chapter 1456

    Outside the holy prison, the warship lands on the platform.


    ''bang bang!!''


    Ji Chongxuan and a group of star pirates appeared out of thin air and fell on the warship landing platform.


    The next second, they stood up one after another and looked at the scene around them. They could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. A feeling of surviving a disaster also instantly came to their hearts.


    "Shit, I''m scared to death. What a star tomb, what a God King''s treasure, shit, this is a trap. The God King is too special."


    "Who says not."


    "Sobbing, I thought I was going to die in it."


    "I also thought I was dead. Thanks to the three great kings, otherwise, we would be dead. I swear, from now on, I will never enter any ''star tomb'' again."


    "Me too."


    "By the way, where are the three kings?"


    All the star pirates are grateful to yebufan from the bottom of their hearts. After all, without yebufan this time, they would not have left the holy prison alive.


    But what about ye Bufan?


    Whether Ji Chongxuan or other star pirates, they began to look around and search for the trace of yebufan.


    At this time, an alien pirate pointed to the southwest position of the landing platform of the warship and suddenly shouted, "the three kings are there."


    The crowd looked sideways.


    A hundred meters away, yebufan is lying quietly on the ground.


    Ji Chongxuan ran over directly.


    Foreign pirates followed.


    A hundred meters away.


    When Ji Chongxuan and his party approached, yebufan ''just woke up''. The next second, he jumped up and scolded angrily: "little girl, don''t go too far."


    The sudden scene startled Ji Chongxuan and his party.


    Then they all twitched again.


    Ji Chongxuan said lightly, "Xiaofan, we have come out."


    "Come out?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he took a look around and found that he had really left the holy prison. He was very relieved and said, "Mom, I''m out at last. I''m scared to death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Pirates of the starry sky drew their lips again.


    But Ji Chongxuan asked, "xiaofanzi, do you know the God King?"


    When Ji Chongxuan asked, the eyes of other star pirates looked at ye Bufan with a hint of curiosity. After all, it was a strong man in the divine Kingdom, and it had reached the seventh heaven of the divine king.


    "This..."


    Yebufan hesitated for a moment. Looking at Ji Chongxuan, he scratched his head and said embarrassedly, "Your Majesty, I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?"


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan replied, "he said he knew Ben Shao, but Ben Shao didn''t remember him at all."


    When yebufan said this, Ji Chongxuan and other star pirates remembered that yebufan had lost his memory and could not remember the previous events. In that case, how could he know whether he knew the God King.


    But even so, Ji Chongxuan could not help asking, "did he tell you who you are and where you came from?"


    Ji Chongxuan asked this because he was worried that yebufan had an unusual origin. If that was the case, if the forces behind yebufan knew that he had planted a "soul control circle" for yebufan, he would be in big trouble.


    "Yes."


    Facing Ji Chongxuan''s inquiry, yebufan said truthfully, "he said that he was my favorite. The little girl film captured us from a place called ''Aqua Blue Star'' in the Taigu region."


    When yebufan said this, the foreign pirates were all shocked.


    Archaic region?


    Isn''t that the Terran realm?


    But... The ancient region and the current purple emperor region are in the South and North, and there is an eternal God region between them. The spirit... Can bring you from the ancient region to the purple emperor region?


    Also, is the God King your favorite?


    Are you kidding us?


    Can you, a scum who serves God, have a war pet of God King?


    Without waiting for Ji Chongxuan and other star pirates to think about it, yebufan looked at Ji Chongxuan and said pitifully, "Your Majesty, can we go to the water blue star in the ancient region?"


    "This..."


    Ji Chongxuan pulled out his mouth and said in embarrassment: "xiaofanzi, I want to take you back to the water blue star of the ancient region. After all, that''s your home, but... With our strength, I''m afraid we won''t be able to reach the ancient region in our lifetime."


    "Why?"


    "Let''s put it this way, the whole universe is divided into the central divine realm and the 72 outer realms. The archaic realm and our current Zichen realm are completely one south and one north, running through the whole universe. Do you know how far it is? With our current strength, we simply don''t have enough life to support us from the purple emperor realm to the archaic realm."


    "Isn''t that a little book that will never go home?"


    "Normally, this is the case, but if you can become a God King, God Emperor, or even God Zun, God Emperor, or even Hongmeng God, it will be much easier for you to return to the ancient region."


    "Really?"


    "Of course."


    "Well, Ben Shao must become a god of great enlightenment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the Pirates of the alien race all drew their lips.


    Do you have to be a God?


    What do you think of Hongmeng God? You can do it if you want?


    Foreign pirates think so, but Ji Chongxuan doesn''t think so.


    Chenghongmeng, be the emperor.


    For the vast majority of living creatures, the Hongmeng realm is a level that they dare not think about. But yebufan is different. With his talent and terrible phagocytosis, he may not be able to achieve the Hongmeng emperor.


    But this is all later.


    After patting ye Bufan on the shoulder, Ji Chongxuan said with a smile, "I believe Xiao Fanzi will be able to achieve Hongmeng, but... That''s what the God King said before. Is he your favorite?"


    "Yes."


    "However, he is the king of gods. You just serve the gods. How could he become your favorite?"


    "Your Majesty, you are wrong."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "He is not the king of God."


    "How could it be? We saw it just now."


    "No, no, what Ben Shao means is that he was not a God King when he was my war favorite, but just a demigod. He became a strong God King only after he met that dead woman."


    "After meeting that dead woman?"


    "Yes."


    "How long has it been since that Spirit captured you?"


    "He said it was a year or two?"


    "What? A year or two?"


    Ji Chongxuan''s eyes widened and he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The alien pirates were also shocked.


    In oneortwo years, he cultivated a semi divine residue into a divine king, and also reached the level of the divine king''s seven heavens. This NIMA... The great Mongolian emperor doesn''t have this terrible ability?


    "Is that true?"


    Looking at yebufan, Ji Chongxuan was a little unconvinced.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan replied: "anyway, the wolf king said so, and... The dead woman also admitted. As for whether it is true or not, I don''t know


    The wolf king said so, and the dead woman admitted it?


    That''s true.


    After all, a God King doesn''t have to lie to deceive a scum who serves God.


    But... It took me a year or two to go from demigod to divine king qichongtian, which is so special... It''s unbelievable. In addition, is the wolf king lucky? This chance has been called against the sky.


    "No."


    Suddenly, Ji Chongxuan seemed to think of something. Looking at yebufan, he frowned and said, "since you said that you two were in the same group, why did he become the divine king qichongtian, but you lost your memory? Moreover, looking at the appearance of the spirit, it seemed that he hated you very much?"


    "This..."


    Yebufan scratched his head, slightly embarrassed.


    "Why, can''t you say?"


    Ji Chongxuan frowned.


    "No."


    Yebufan waved his hand.


    "Is that?"


    Ji Chongxuan is quite curious.


    "This..."


    Yebufan hesitated for a moment, then scratched his head again, slightly embarrassed and said: "in fact, it''s nothing. The wolf king said that Ben Shao, like him, could have become the king of gods, but... Ben Shao peeped at the dead woman taking a bath, so she threw him out."


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Hearing this, Ji Chongxuan and other star pirates could not help staring.


    You watched her take a bath, so she kicked you out?


    That is to say, if you didn''t peek at the other person''s bath, you wouldn''t be kicked out by the other person. If you didn''t get kicked out by the other person, now you may also be a strong man in the divine kingdom?


    fuck!!


    At this point, Ji Chongxuan and the star pirates present were all disordered and crazy. They felt like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past, and could no longer keep calm.


    They even have the heart to kill yebufan.


    You''re wasting such a huge opportunity?


    You are such a monster.


    However, after the mess, everyone was secretly glad. After all, if yebufan had not watched the little fairy take a bath, he would not have been driven out of the holy prison. If he had not been driven out of the holy prison, his party would not have met him. If his party had not met him, the wolf king of the divine kingdom would not have helped this time. Without the help of the wolf king, they would not have been able to leave the holy prison alive.


    Cause and effect cycle, destiny.


    It can only be said that yebufan saved their lives indirectly by watching the little fairy take a bath.


    The alien pirates thought so, but Ji Chongxuan was even more excited.


    After all, other people don''t know yebufan''s potential, but he knows yebufan''s terror. Even... In Ji Chongxuan''s opinion, the reason why yebufan has such a terrible talent is entirely the reason of the little fairy.


    The little fairy can cultivate a demigod into a strong man in divine kingdom in just oneortwo years, so it must not be difficult for her to create this terrible martial arts talent for yebufan.


    The nine series elements are fully compatible.


    Devouring food can be directly converted into cultivation.


    This talent is frightening to think about.


    But now, all this has been cheaper.


    Terran, xiaofanzi?


    This is a super thug.


    Most importantly, Ji Chongxuan now has a preliminary understanding of the origin of yebufan.


    Why did yebufan, a human race who served God, appear in the purple emperor region, which is very far away from the ancient region?


    Because of the fairy.


    Why does yebufan lose his memory?


    Because of the fairy.


    Why does yebufan have such terrible martial arts talent?


    Or because of the fairy.


    ¡­¡­


    It can be said that all of yebufan''s body can not be derived from the tool spirit who calls himself the fairy.


    As for the real identity of the little fairy?


    That doesn''t matter anymore.


    Most importantly, Ji Chongxuan can now be sure that except for the wolf king in the divine Kingdom, ye Bufan has no strong backing behind him.


    As for the fairy?


    Don''t tease me. She would be fine if she didn''t kill yebufan.


    Moreover, the wolf king in the divine kingdom is restrained by fairies. In addition, he is trapped in that mysterious space. He can''t help yebufan at all, which means that yebufan has no backing at all.


    In that case, Ji Chongxuan no longer has to worry about the ''Imperial soul circle''. Even if the ''Imperial soul circle'' is exposed in the future, he is not afraid of yebufan''s people chasing him.


    It can be said that Ji Chongxuan had no worries about the holy prison.


    He did not know that all this was deliberately done by yebufan.


    It can be said that the appearance of the little fairy and the holy prison made yebufan make a perfect interpretation of his identity, origin and terrible talent. Everything he did was given by the little fairy. Unless the little fairy confronted him face to face, no one would doubt that he had hidden an opportunity against the sky because of his terrible talent and rapid promotion, that is... One of the three treasures of the world.


    Every man is innocent, and he is willing to accept his guilt.


    Yebufan knows this truth!

 Chapter 1457

    Looking at Ji Chongxuan, who was slightly excited after the shock, yebufan smiled in his heart. After all, now he has a certain understanding of Ji Chongxuan. He knows that he is a master of X, and his real strength is nothing but the mysterious God sichongtian, which is worse than himself. The really powerful one is the white fox in Ji Chongxuan''s arms.


    Youming blood fox.


    Divine realm.


    And was injured.


    It has to be said that this is absolutely an amazing discovery.


    In the face of such a dark blood fox, once you control her, it means that you have a strong man in the divine realm under your control. This is God, and the wind trace is just God''s heaven.


    Unfortunately, a thin camel is bigger than a horse.


    Yebufan is very clear that even if the other party is injured, he is still a super strong person in the divine realm. He is not able to compete with him, let alone control the other party.


    But yebufan is not in a hurry.


    the coming days would be long.


    As long as he follows Ji Chongxuan and his party, yebufan believes that he will always have a chance to subdue the other party.


    Of course, yebufan also knows that this matter should be done sooner rather than later. After all, now that the other party is injured, it will be easier to capture her. Once the other party recovers, it will be difficult to subdue her.


    It''s still not strong enough to say a thousand things.


    "How dare you come out? Where''s my boss?"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, a cold voice in the distance suddenly sounded.


    Yebufan instantly regains his consciousness.


    Ji Chongxuan and other star pirates are no exception.


    They looked for prestige. They saw dozens of other clans gathering around them. They just came to them in an instant. Looking at Ji Chongxuan and his party, these clans began to say:


    "How did you get out? Did you get anything?"


    "Man, tell us about the situation in the star tomb."


    "Did you get any treasure, so you left the star tomb so soon?"


    "You''re out. Where''s my boss?"


    ¡­¡­


    One voice after another sounded.


    Ji Chongxuan and a group of star pirates were stunned.


    Still the star tomb?


    Star sky, your uncle, this is a pit.


    As for your boss?


    Hehe, I''m sorry. I''m afraid they can only stay in the XingKong Tomb of Weiwei for the rest of their lives.


    The star pirates under Ji Chongxuan''s command thought and looked at Ji Chongxuan one after another.


    Ji Chongxuan and Shihu looked at each other.


    The next second, the lion tiger glanced coldly at the dozens of aliens around him, and then shouted: "looting!!"


    What is it?


    Robbery?


    As soon as the lion tiger said this, dozens of aliens were stunned.


    They don''t know why.


    "Boom!"


    However, the lion and tiger did not hesitate. The threat of the land of lion and tiger suddenly erupted, and dozens of alien races were enveloped in front of them. Most of these alien races were semi gods. Many of them were just flying and melting souls, and the strongest were just serving gods. How could they bear the threat of the land of lion and tiger? Therefore, they all collapsed on the ground in an instant, The lion tiger shouted coldly again, "what are you waiting for? Don''t you hear me? Now start looting and hand over all your belongings. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude."


    As soon as the lion tiger said this, the minds of dozens of aliens in the audience were blank. They were stunned, dumbfounded, and even more ignorant. Is this special... Did they encounter star pirates?


    ''bang!!''


    But the lion tiger didn''t give them the chance to think much. He kicked a servant God in front of him, and said coldly, "if you don''t pay for it, kill all the rebels."


    "Whew whew..."


    As soon as the voice of the lion tiger fell, dozens of star pirates rushed out directly behind him. They came to these aliens and directly searched their bodies and plundered money. The action and speed were well-trained at one go.


    The aliens are bitter and indignant. They are just a group of robbers.


    Well, this is a group of robbers.


    They want to resist, but in the face of the terror of the land of lions and tigers, they can''t even move their bodies. How can they resist, and how dare they resist.


    be at sb.''s mercy.


    It''s better to rob than lose your life.


    But some people are not willing.


    "I am the bodyguard of TIANYAO Xingzhu mansion. If you dare rob me, the Xingzhu will not let you go." An alien, with red eyes staring at the lion and tiger, gnawed his teeth and said in a cold voice.


    TIANYAO Xingxing main residence bodyguard?


    And you, the Lord, won''t let us go?


    After looking at the alien, the star pirates all sneered.


    A star pirate even said sarcastically: "son, wake up, including your bullshit star master. All those who entered the star tomb before have been trapped in it. They will never leave again in this life."


    "And retaliate against us?"


    "They want to, but they can''t get out at all."


    "Hahaha..."


    "Hahaha..."


    The star pirates all laughed.


    Dozens of aliens were all shocked without exception.


    Is everyone trapped in the tomb of the stars?


    How is this possible?


    Without waiting for them to think about it, all the dozens of pirates had returned to the team. As for the aliens in front of them, except for their ordinary clothes, their other belongings had already been stripped away. Even the armor that was originally worn on them was no exception. The posture was completely... Locusts were passing through, and there was no grass.


    In the face of this dilemma, dozens of aliens, without exception, are filled with grief and indignation. However, at this moment, they can no longer control so much. Now they care whether what Ji Chongxuan and others say is true or false.


    But looking at the reaction of Ji Chongxuan and other star pirates, they seemed not to speak, that is to say... Their leader, their boss and their star master were really trapped in the star tomb and could not come out again.


    What can I do.


    But at this time, Ji Chongxuan said lightly, "lion tiger, let people take all these star battleships. Although they are only bronze, they can sell some money at least."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The lion and the tiger answered, and then began to act.


    The aliens are in a mess.


    Is it too much for you to rob even the star battleship?


    The next second, a half divine alien looked at Ji Chongxuan and said in a wary voice: "big, big king, you are all big and happy pirates. No, you only rob half of your money?"


    All happy star pirates?


    When the alien said this, all the other aliens were shocked.


    They have heard about this star Pirate Group for a long time. They only robbed half of their money and did not have any money. It can be said that this is definitely a wonderful star Pirate Group.


    Are all the people in front of us happy about the star pirates?


    They didn''t rob half of the money, but they didn''t have any money. But what''s going on now? Why are they more star pirates than star pirates? At least other star pirates will not rob star warships.


    Not to mention these aliens, even yebufan was stunned.


    If you rob half of your money, you''ll have to pay for it.


    Ji Chongxuan, an exotic flower of the star Pirate Group, had heard about it when he was at the purple morning star, but the scene in front of him seemed to tell yebufan that the fact... Was not the case.


    "Ha ha."


    In the face of the alien''s inquiry, Ji Chongxuan smiled and said: "yes, we are all happy. The star Pirate Group does have such a rule that only half of the money is stolen, but if there is no money, it will be posted back, but..."


    As soon as the conversation changed, Ji Chongxuan continued: "the rules are set by people. Naturally, they also vary from person to person. In the case of equal strength between the two sides, in order to avoid unnecessary casualties, if you can give us half of the property, we will naturally stop. After all, it is good for everyone to do so, but now the situation is... Is your strength equal to ours?"


    "A group of demigods and attendants are just gods. I crush you every minute. In this case, I don''t rob you. Who do you rob? You know, I''m a star pirate, not a fool."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Ji Chongxuan said this, the aliens were in a mess, and yebufan also drew a blow from the corner of his mouth.


    Robbing money is only half of the robbery. If you don''t have any money, you should pay back the money?


    This NIMA... Pit father.


    "Your Majesty, it''s all done."


    At this time, the lion tiger came to Ji Chongxuan and said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Ji Chongxuan nodded and said, "in that case, let''s go. This time, I was trapped in the XingKong tomb. I just got back from the purple morning star with interest. The target, purple morning star, set out."


    Then Ji Chongxuan went directly to the Silver Star battleship of the purple morning star in the distance.


    The lion and tiger''s eyes lit up.


    Yebufan is the same.


    Ji Chongxuan''s star pirates are no exception.


    Purple morning star, blood worm, blood jade.


    Previously, when they were at purple morning star, they had seen it with their own eyes. The wealth on purple morning star was definitely rich. Originally, they had no ability to loot purple morning star, but now it is different.


    The star leader, the blood heavenly army, and the gods of heaven, earth, and even Xuanshen on the Zichen star have all fallen into the star tomb. Who can compete with them on the purple morning star now?


    Endless wealth is at hand.


    How could they not be excited, not excited.


    Ji Chongxuan and his party were like this, but the dozens of aliens present were foolish.


    Rob purple morning star?


    For those of them who are well aware of the purple morning star''s military equipment, this is absolutely crazy and can no longer be crazy. But now, they are not in the mood to pay attention to this.


    Seeing that Ji Chongxuan and other star pirates were leaving, an alien left and asked in a hurry, "King Ji, you robbed all our star warships. No, you took them away. How can we leave here?"


    "Find your own way."


    Ji Chongxuan said a word and ignored it.


    Do it yourself?


    Dozens of aliens could not help but be stunned. They looked at each other, and they were stunned.


    They are not divine kings. They also have no star battleships. In the endless star sky, on the landing platform of battleships that have nothing, what can they do except wait for death?

 Chapter 1458

    Ji Chongxuan didn''t care about the life and death of dozens of aliens. After all, he was a star pirate, not a merciful man. As for the fact that he robbed half of his money and didn''t have any money, he was obviously fooling people.


    Outside the holy prison, the Silver Star battleship turned into a streamer and disappeared directly into the endless galaxy.


    On the landing platform of the warship, dozens of aliens looked at each other.


    "What shall we do?"


    Looking at the silver class star battleship that had left and the dark sky around them, they were all sad and at a loss.


    "Why don''t we go to the tomb?"


    A moment later, one of the demigods suddenly said.


    Into the tomb of the stars?


    Dozens of aliens looked at the entrance of the star tomb behind them.


    In or out?


    If you don''t, you''ll have to die here.


    But if you go in


    In the past, several heavenly gods, as well as so many earthly gods and metaphysical gods, fell into it. Can they survive if they enter it?


    Well, there is no way out anyway. Since they are all dead, it would be better to enter the star tomb. Although the probability of surviving is not great, there is at least a glimmer of hope.


    Maybe I''m lucky enough to get a chance to go against the sky?


    "Forward!!"


    Soon, dozens of aliens present had made a decision in their hearts.


    But at this time, the original entrance of the star tomb suddenly disappeared, leaving only a fist sized crystal ball in the eyes of dozens of aliens.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, dozens of aliens were stunned.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, the holy prison turned into a streamer and disappeared directly into the endless galaxy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, dozens of aliens were forced by the sudden changes.


    What happened?


    What is the crystal ball?


    Where''s the star tomb?


    What shall we do?


    On the login platform, dozens of aliens were disorderly in the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Three hundred miles away from the purple morning star, a silver star battleship broke the void and came straight to the purple morning star. The speed was even faster. Just a moment later, it was in the sight of the guard on the warship landing platform.


    In an instant, all the purple morning star guards on the warship landing platform were in full readiness, and all the silver and Bronze Star cannons instantly locked the Silver Star cannons.


    The cold metal is cold, and the power of killing is cold.


    The star master has ordered to block the purple morning star in an all-round way. No living creatures or star battleships are allowed to approach the purple morning star for half a step. Once there is a forcible intruder, whoever it is, it will be shot to death.


    Therefore, after all the star cannons locked the Silver Star battleship, on the landing platform of the battleship, a guard captain of xuanshenjing shouted in a cold voice: "the star battleship ahead, please leave quickly, otherwise, we will carry out a devastating attack on you. The star battleship ahead, please leave quickly, otherwise, we......"


    The captain of the guard army reminded and warned for several times.


    Although the two sides are still far away, and they still can''t see the full picture of each other''s star battleships, the captain of the guard army knows that through the star battleships, the other side must be able to hear their own reminders and warnings.


    The same is true.


    On the Silver Star battleship, Ji Chongxuan and his group of star pirates have indeed heard the reminder and warning from the captain of the guard army, but they don''t care at all. The star battleship is still rapidly approaching the purple morning star.


    After all, this is the Silver Star battleship of the blood sky army and the Silver Star battleship of the purple morning star. Ji Chongxuan doesn''t believe that the guard army on the purple morning star will really attack his side.


    "Damn it!!"


    Seeing that the star battleship in the distance ignored its own warnings and warnings, it still approached the purple morning star unscrupulously. The captain of the guard army was furious: "three seconds, all the star cannons are ready to launch."


    ¡°3¡±


    ¡°2¡±


    ¡­¡­


    When the captain of the guard army was about to count the last number, the full picture of the Silver Star battleship in the distance finally appeared in his sight.


    "Horizontal trough."


    Suddenly, the captain of the guard army gave a cry of surprise.


    Is the star Lord back?


    "Stop, stop, stop."


    The next second, he immediately said in a hurry, "all launch stops."


    Although he didn''t know why he didn''t inform them in advance of the return of the blood sky army, there was no doubt that the Silver Star battleship ahead belonged to the blood sky army. He didn''t dare to attack the blood sky army with the star cannon.


    In an instant, all the starsky cannons that were supposed to be launched were silent.


    "Hoo..."


    At this time, the Silver Star battleship began to slow down and gradually approached the purple morning star. A moment later, the Silver Star battleship successfully landed on the warship landing platform in front of us.


    The captain of the guard army immediately led a small team to meet him.


    ''bang!!''


    When the cabin door of the warship was opened, Ji Chongxuan''s figure appeared in the eyes of the captain of the guard army and 19 other members of the guard army. Behind Ji Chongxuan were the lion tiger, yebufan and the group of star pirates under Ji Chongxuan''s command.


    Ji Chongxuan and his party slowly stepped down from the star warship.


    The captain and members of the guard army were stunned.


    Ji Chongxuan knew them. It was a strong man in the celestial realm who went to the XingKong tomb with their star leader blood Tianjun a few days ago. As for Ji Chongxuan''s being a star pirate, he didn''t know it at all.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is why only the ''God'' and his subordinates came out of the Silver Star battleship of their star Lord, their purple morning star blood army?


    Without waiting for the captain of the guard army to think about it, Ji Chongxuan had already come to him.


    "Where is our Lord?"


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan in front of him, the captain of the guard army couldn''t help asking.


    "Dead."


    Ji Chongxuan said with two words of light wind and light cloud.


    "Dead?"


    The captain of the guard army didn''t react for a while, which was an instinctive stupor.


    "What?"


    A moment later, he let out a cry of surprise. Then he stared at Ji Chongxuan with wide eyes and asked in a startled voice, "what are you talking about? Our star Lord is dead? How can this be possible?"


    Not only the captain of the guard army, but also the other 19 guards were shocked and unbelievable. The news came so suddenly that they couldn''t believe it or accept it.


    "Yes, he is dead."


    Ji Chongxuan smiled and said, "although it''s a pity, it''s true."


    "You..."


    The leader of the guard army took his sword out of its scabbard and pointed to Ji Chongxuan. He was so angry that he shouted: "you are lying. Who are you? What have you done to our Lord?"


    "Brush!!"


    When the leader of the guard army said that, the 19 guards also immediately showed their weapons, surrounded Ji Chongxuan and his party, and one of them directly sounded the alarm.


    In an instant, the warship landed on the platform, and all the members of the guard army swarmed in.


    In this regard, Ji Chongxuan just smiled indifferently and didn''t care.


    Because he knows very well that the present purple morning star has no heavenly gods, and even the earth gods no longer exist, that is, there are few Xuan gods left. In terms of force, such a purple morning star cannot compete with him at all. Moreover, he has successfully logged on to the warship landing platform, that is to say, the stars and cannons of purple morning star have also become furnishings. In that case, what is he afraid of?


    "Talk."


    In the face of Ji Chongxuan''s silence and his smile, the captain of the guard army was more angry. He shouted again: "what have you done to our star Lord?"


    At this moment, all the guard troops on the warship landing platform have gathered together. Nearly a thousand Guard troops point their sharp weapons at Ji Chongxuan and his party, and the cold murderous air is spreading wantonly in the space.


    "Ha ha."


    Ji Chongxuan smiled calmly: "I have already said that the blood heavenly army is dead. He died in the so-called star tomb. You don''t believe it. What can I do?"


    "You... Want to die."


    The captain of the guard army shouted angrily.


    "Kill!!"


    The next second, his whole body exploded.


    "Kill!!"


    Nearly a thousand members of the guard army were not hesitant.


    "Boom!"


    But at this time, a strong and terrible breath suddenly rushed out of Ji Chongxuan.


    ''bang bang!!''


    Under the repression of this momentum, nearly a thousand members of the guard army who had been killed suddenly fell to their knees.


    They felt that they were burdened with a mountain, which they could not bear, and they had to kneel down.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, the captain of the guard army stared at Ji Chongxuan with red eyes. His face was angry and full of murders.


    "How dare a mere mole ant resist?"


    Ji Chongxuan smiled and said coldly.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was speechless.


    This x-pack


    Just a mole ant?


    Others don''t know, but yebufan is very clear. Ji Chongxuan''s cultivation is just the mysterious God sichongtian. What is really powerful is the injured Youming blood fox in Ji Chongxuan''s arms.


    Ji Chongxuan is clearly pretending to be a tiger.


    Of course, yebufan will not expose him.


    "What on earth do you want?"


    Facing Ji Chongxuan''s powerful power, the captain of the guard army asked coldly, biting his teeth.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ji Chongxuan smiled and said, "what do you say?"


    "You..."


    The captain of the guard army was in a hurry.


    "Looting!!"


    The next second, Ji Chongxuan changed his look and shouted loudly.


    ''miso miso!! ''


    Behind Ji Chongxuan, the star pirates led by the lion and tiger also spread out with great cooperation. They showed their weapons and surrounded the nearly 1000 guards in front of them.


    "Fight, rob?"


    Seeing this scene, the captain of the guard army was stunned.


    Around him, other members of the guard army also looked confused. It was... The painting style became too fast. They couldn''t react quickly.


    "That''s right."


    Ji Chongxuan responded and said, "if you don''t change your name, you can''t change your name. It''s just Ji Chongxuan, head of the star Pirate Group. It''s time to rob. Please cooperate."

 Chapter 1459

    "If you don''t change your name, you can''t change your name. It''s Ji Chongxuan, the head of the star Pirate Group. It''s time to rob. Please cooperate."


    When Ji Chongxuan said this, both the captain of the guard army in front of him and the other Guard troops of zichenxing were stunned. Their eyes at Ji Chongxuan were extremely strange.


    They didn''t expect that these guys in front of them were the legendary wonderful star Pirate Group, and Ji Chongxuan in front of them was the legendary wonderful head.


    Although shocked, it doesn''t matter anymore. The important thing is that they have been robbed by this group of wonderful flowers.


    A moment later, the captain of the guard army regained his consciousness and looked at Ji Chongxuan. He said in a cold voice with his teeth clenched: "you think clearly, do you really want to rob us? You are not afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Ji Chongxuan interrupted him and asked.


    "Are you not afraid of our Lord''s revenge?"


    The captain of the guard army said coldly.


    "Ha ha."


    Ji Chongxuan smiled calmly: "my king has told you very clearly. Your star Lord is dead. Why don''t you believe him? Besides, what if the blood heavenly army is still alive? Do you think my king will be afraid of him?"


    "You..."


    The captain of the guard army was in a hurry.


    "Bang!"


    Ji Chongxuan kicked the captain of the guard army to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the guard troops made a sudden change.


    "For what?"


    Ji Chongxuan shouted angrily, glanced at the audience and said, "if you don''t want to die, just stay honest with me. If you think you''ve lived enough, I will help you."


    "This..."


    When Ji Chongxuan said this, the guards were all silent.


    Dead? They don''t want to die yet.


    "Very good."


    Seeing that the guards were no longer acting rashly, Ji Chongxuan smiled and said, "now, all the guards, please put down your weapons and cooperate with us in our robbery."


    Trouble.


    You robbed us and asked us to cooperate with you?


    The guards were in a hurry.


    But what can they do?


    Nearly a thousand guards looked at each other.


    "When!"


    The next second, a guard army directly put down their weapons. There was no way to cut me for fish. What''s more, their star masters were dead. What else would they do to resist.


    Better live than die.


    It''s nothing but personal belongings. If you are robbed, you will be robbed. It''s no big deal.


    "Dangdang."


    When someone took the lead, other guards naturally did not hesitate. In the blink of an eye, half of the guards had put down their weapons, as if we were cooperating.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, the captain of the guard army was in a hurry.


    ''bang!!''


    Ji Chongxuan stepped on him and trampled him on the ground. With the cooperation of Youming blood fox, the captain of the guard army was unable to resist. Ji Chongxuan looked at him and said, "you seem to be very unconvinced?"


    I can''t believe it.


    The guard captain was enraged.


    "Lion tiger."


    Ji Chongxuan said.


    "Killed."


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the words were heard, Ji Chongxuan kicked out and directly kicked the captain of the guard army in front of the lion tiger.


    The captain of the guard army trembled.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, the long knife in the lion tiger''s hand is directly cut out.


    A knife is fast, fierce and fierce.


    The captain of the guard army trembled, and he felt a flash of cold in his eyes.


    The next second, the knife fell and the head broke.


    ''poof!!''


    The bright red liquid splashed out, and the captain of the guard army lost his life.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, all the leaders of the guard army on the scene could not help taking a breath. They did not expect that the leader of the guard army in Xuanshen realm would be killed.


    "Who else disagrees?"


    But at this moment, Ji Chongxuan swept the whole audience and asked again.


    "Dangdang."


    The rest of the guard troops did not hesitate any longer and threw away their weapons.


    "Very good."


    Ji Chongxuan smiled: "please line up on the left side of the king and hand over your belongings in turn. Remember, it''s all, all. After handing over all your belongings, squat down on the right side of the king with your hands folded around your heads. Don''t worry, the king is a star pirate with principles. He only robs money, not lives. Of course, if anyone doesn''t cooperate, it''s no wonder the king."


    "Now start the robbery."


    Ji Chongxuan''s words fell, and thousands of members of the guard army trembled. Without any slack, they immediately came to Ji Chongxuan''s left and took the initiative to form a long queue.


    There''s no way. I''m a fish. Since my strength is not as good as others, I have to cooperate honestly. Otherwise... The captain of the Xuanshen territory guard army is the best warning.


    The guard troops lined up, and the star pirates did not hesitate. Except for two star pirates who took a half meter high storage bag in front of the guard troops to collect property, the other star pirates held sharp weapons and stared at every member of the guard troops.


    The front of the guard troop.


    Without any hesitation, the first member of the guard army directly put all his belongings into the storage bags in the hands of the two star pirates, and then walked honestly to the right of Ji Chongxuan.


    "Stop."


    But at this moment, a star pirate snapped at him.


    "Big, what else can I do for you?"


    The members of the guard army trembled, turned to look at the star pirates, and asked in a trembling voice.


    "What is it?"


    The star pirate snapped, "didn''t you hear what my king said? It''s all property, all, understand?"


    "But, but I''ve taken it all out."


    The guard said bitterly.


    "What kind of armor are you wearing?"


    The star pirate scolded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The guard couldn''t help drawing at the corner of his mouth.


    Even war armour?


    Are you... Going too far?


    Although dissatisfied, the guard army honestly took off their armor and put it into the storage bag in the hands of the two star pirates. Then he looked at the star pirates and said, "Your Excellency, now, now is it OK?"


    "Yes."


    The star pirate nodded: "go and stay. Remember, squat down with your hands around your head. If you don''t cooperate, you''ll be dishonest. Don''t blame us for not reminding you if you lose your life."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The members of the guard army answered, and then immediately ran to the right of Ji Chongxuan. They squatted down honestly and held their heads in their hands, looking like I was very cooperative.


    The star pirate also ignored him, but looked at the team in front of him and said, "next."


    When the star pirates said something, a guard army immediately came up.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    The robbery of Ji Chongxuan and his party was also going on in an orderly way.


    About half an hour later, nearly a thousand members of the guard army on the landing platform of the warship had handed over all their belongings, and squatted on the open space to the right of Ji Chongxuan with their heads in their hands.


    It can be said that the whole robbery process was surprisingly smooth, and... Zichenxing is worthy of being zichenxing. The creatures here are really rich. For the nearly 1000 guards just now, their other belongings are not mentioned, but their divine crystals are good. For the nearly 1000 guards, none of them has less than 10000, and more than 100000.


    Finally, nearly a thousand Guard troops directly turned in nearly 20million Shenjing. On average, almost every member of the guard army had 20000 Shenjing, not counting other properties.


    If you take it into account, the final ''income'' will definitely exceed 30million yuan.


    Thirty million


    This result shocked and excited Ji Chongxuan.


    Ji Chongxuan is like this. Other star pirates under his command are no exception.


    Nearly a thousand guards let them harvest nearly 30 million divine crystals. What about the whole purple morning star? Just thinking about it is enough to make anyone excited, excited, or even blood spurting.


    "Well, you can go."


    At this time, Ji Chongxuan suddenly looked at the nearly 1000 members of the guard army and said.


    "Ready to go?"


    Nearly a thousand members of the guard army were stunned.


    "Why, don''t you want to go?"


    Looking at them, Ji Chongxuan frowned and said, "if you don''t want to go, the king will have to kill you. After all... You stay here. The king is not at ease."


    "Go, go, king, let''s go now."


    Hearing this, the guard soldiers dared not stop. They stood up one after another and ran for their lives to the transmission array in the center of the warship landing platform.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you kill them?"


    Looking at these fleeing guards, yebufan couldn''t help asking.


    "Killed?"


    Ji Chongxuan smiled calmly and said, "xiaofanzi, you are still too young. Although we can kill all of them with our strength, after all, these are nearly a thousand gods. Once we kill them, they will rise up and fight against them. At that time, we will also cause some losses. Now it is so good that we have got the money, and there are no casualties on both sides. This is... Win-win."


    win-win?


    Yebufan curled his lips.


    You''ve robbed all the people, and you''ve got a win-win situation.


    The most important thing is that your strength is not strong enough. If you are really a strong man in the realm of God, will you let them go? Ben Shao promised that you would kill none of them.


    Although it is clear, yebufan will not say it clearly.


    "Your Majesty is wise."


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan, he smiled and flattered.


    "Ha ha."


    Ji Chongxuan smiled: "xiaofanzi, you still have a lot to learn, but don''t worry. Take your time. After all, you haven''t been in the business for a long time. I believe you can become an excellent star pirate in the future."


    Yes, Ben Shao will certainly become an excellent star pirate. Moreover, the day when Ben Shao becomes a star pirate, Ben Shao will rob you.


    Yebufan thought to himself.


    Ji Chongxuan had already looked at the lion tiger and said, "lion tiger, let the brothers adjust the star cannon and aim the muzzle of all the star cannon on the warship landing platform at the purple morning star."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The lion tiger answered and began to act.


    "Horizontal trough."


    Yebufan was surprised and said, "Your Majesty, you are not going to destroy the purple morning star, are you?"


    "How can it be? My king always only wants money and doesn''t kill animals."


    Ji Chongxuan said something and looked at the purple morning star not far away. With the help of the dark blood fox, Shouted loudly: "Listen up, brothers and sisters on the purple morning star. My king is jichongxuan, the leader of the happy star Pirate Group. Unfortunately, I tell you that now you are surrounded by us, but you don''t have to be afraid because we all happy star Pirate Group is a star Pirate Group with only principles. Our principle is to only seek money, not kill life, and... Rob half of money, and paste it upside down if you don''t have money ¡£¡±


    "However, according to my understanding, the brothers and sisters on the purple morning star are not people who are short of money, so I don''t need to paste them upside down. As long as you hand over half of your belongings and cooperate with me to complete this robbery, I promise you that you will have nothing. But if you are obsessed and intend to resist, it''s no wonder that my king."


    "My king can tell you clearly that now all the star cannons on the warship landing platform where my king is located have locked the purple morning star. As long as my king gives an order, I can make the purple morning star disappear in this endless Galaxy in minutes."


    "So don''t resist."


    "Well, now let''s start looting..."

 Chapter 1460

    "Listen up, brothers and sisters on the purple morning star. My king is jichongxuan, the leader of the happy star Pirate Group. Unfortunately, I tell you that now you are surrounded by us, but you don''t have to be afraid because we all happy star Pirate Group is a star Pirate Group with only principles. Our principle is to only seek money, not kill life, and... Rob half of money, and paste it upside down if you don''t have money ¡£¡±


    "However, according to my understanding, the brothers and sisters on the purple morning star are not people who are short of money, so I don''t need to paste them upside down. As long as you hand over half of your belongings and cooperate with me to complete this robbery, I promise you that you will have nothing. But if you are obsessed and intend to resist, it''s no wonder that my king."


    "My king can tell you clearly that now all the star cannons on the warship landing platform where my king is located have locked the purple morning star. As long as my king gives an order, I can make the purple morning star disappear in this endless Galaxy in minutes."


    "So don''t resist."


    "Well, now let''s start looting..."


    Ji Chongxuan''s words fell, and yebufan couldn''t help taking a smoke at the corner of his mouth.


    Rob half of the money, and then paste it back without money?


    Shit!!


    If so, why did the nearly 1000 guards just now get picked up?


    This is clearly bullying the soft and fearing the hard.


    Ji Chongxuan was afraid that the creatures on the purple morning star would fight with him. Only then did he say that his name was robbing only half of his money.


    These goods... Yebufan is really convinced.


    Yebufan was like this, but the creatures on the purple morning star were suddenly confused.


    All happy star pirates?


    Ji Chongxuan?


    Are we surrounded?


    Everyone must hand over half of their belongings, otherwise... The star cannon on the landing platform of the purple morning star warship will attack purple morning star immediately, turning purple morning star into dust in the world in an instant?


    This NIMA


    The sudden changes made the whole purple morning star fall into a dead silence.


    But the silence lasted only a moment.


    Star pirates? Rob us?


    Shit!!


    Just for a moment, all the creatures on the purple morning star raised their heads and watched the warships landing on the platform in the starry sky. Their anger rose uncontrollably in their eyes.


    Rob purple morning star?


    It was the first time in these years that they dared to rob purple morning star.


    You really want money but not life.


    Without waiting for the creatures on the purple morning star to think about it, Ji Chongxuan''s cold voice sounded again:


    "Now, you have half an hour. Within half an hour, someone must deliver half of the property of zichenxing to the king. Otherwise... Don''t blame the king for being rude to you."


    "Of course, in order to better urge you, my king decided that from now on, every ten minutes, my king would use a bronze star cannon to hit the purple morning star once. As for which position he would hit, it was up to God."


    "Oh, by the way, there is another thing that my king forgot to remind you. During the previous trip to the XingKong tomb, your blood heavenly army and blood star leader, as well as the accompanying gods of heaven, earth and Xuan, have all fallen into the XingKong tomb. Therefore, it is impossible for them to rescue you. Therefore, I advise you to cooperate with my king obediently and never make fun of your own lives."


    "Well, now start the countdown, and attack the purple morning star for the first time in ten minutes."


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan, yebufan''s mouth pulled again.


    Attack the enemy''s mind.


    This is a bluff. I''ll come at once.


    There is no doubt that Ji Chongxuan must have done something like this before.


    However, yebufan has to admit that Ji Chongxuan is the wisest. If he can fight without bloodshed, why should he go to war? At least this can reduce his own casualties to the minimum, or even zero.


    Yebufan was so shocked by the creatures on the purple morning star.


    The blood heavenly army star master has fallen?


    The gods of heaven, earth and Xuan who went to the XingKong tomb with the blood heavenly army star Lord have all fallen?


    How could this be possible.


    In an instant, all creatures looked at the star master''s mansion.


    "Eh?"


    However, when they saw the master''s mansion, they were stunned.


    In the Xingzhu mansion, three dark fortresses rose slowly from three different places. When the three fortresses were stable, the muzzle of the three silver star cannons on the fortress had been aimed at the warship landing platform outside the purple morning star.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, all the creatures in the blood stripe city could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    What are you doing in the Xingzhu mansion?


    Obviously, the Xingzhu mansion is ready for battle.


    However, thinking of the fierce picture of the star cannon bombardment between the warship landing platform and the Xingzhu mansion, the creatures in the blood stripe city could not help feeling numb.


    Gods fight and mortals suffer.


    Once the silver level star cannon is launched, these gods and demigods will not be able to bear it. Moreover, there are many martial artists who fly into the sky, melt their souls and enter the Holy Land in the blood stripe City, and even many creatures do not even have the holy land.


    Once the two sides go to war, I''m afraid they will be blasted to the bone.


    But what if there is no war?


    Give up half of your belongings?


    They would like to, but will the Lord''s mansion agree?


    Obviously, the Lord''s mansion will not agree.


    Without waiting for them to think, for them, Ji Chongxuan''s disgusting voice had sounded again: "five minutes have passed, and there are still five minutes left. Are you ready, brothers and sisters of purple morning star?"


    Prepare your uncle!!


    The creatures of purple morning star were furious.


    ''boom! Boom! Boom... ''


    But at this time, three thundering voices suddenly sounded in the Xingzhu mansion, as if answering Ji Chongxuan. We are ready to attack and destroy you.


    At that time, the earth shook, and three streamers of light were shot from the muzzle of three silver star cannons, and headed for the warship landing platform beyond the purple morning star with overwhelming momentum.


    Terrifying deterrence, chilling killing.


    All the creatures in the blood stripe city could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Although they were frightened, they could not help expecting to kill them, kill them


    Warship landing platform.


    "Xiaofanzi, wait. When the king finishes this job, you can eat any Xuan God level star beast, earth God level star beast, even heaven God level star beast. It''s absolutely enough."


    Looking at yebufan and patting him on the shoulder, Ji Chongxuan vowed.


    At this moment, Ji Chongxuan was already in control of the victory. He seemed to have seen that he was drowned by countless divine crystals. After all, with the financial resources of zichenxing, even if he only robbed half of it, it would be hundreds of millions.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    But at this time, three thundering voices suddenly sounded in the purple morning star.


    "What sound?"


    Ji Chongxuan was immediately shocked by the sudden accident.


    Yebufan is no exception.


    A star pirate trembled and said, "big, king, star, star, star cannon."


    "Sleeping trough, have you fired?"


    Ji Chongxuan mistakenly thought that his side had fired the star cannon, so he said, and then he sternly scolded: "the time has not come. Who told you to fire? And he fired three shots at a time. Don''t you know it''s all money?"


    "Your Majesty, yes, yes..."


    The star pirate''s trembling voice sounded again.


    But, needless to say, Ji Chongxuan and other star pirates have also understood what is going on, because... They have felt the scorching heat wave and the terrible smell.


    At a glance


    In the direction of the purple morning star, three streamers of light rushed towards the warship landing platform on their side, and... And... The scorching energy group had come to their eyes.


    "Lying in the trough, running..."


    Seeing this scene, Ji Chongxuan didn''t hesitate at all. He shouted loudly. Then he held the Youming blood fox in his left hand, grabbed yebufan in his right hand, turned and ran to the star warship behind him. The speed... Was even faster.


    Ji Chongxuan is like this. Other star pirates are no exception.


    Under normal circumstances, they can also use their own star cannons to destroy them in the face of the attack of star cannons. However, now that the attack of purple morning star has arrived, they simply have no time to do so.


    At this moment, they had no choice but to run for their lives.


    "Whew!"


    Just for a moment, Ji Chongxuan had already run back to the Silver Star battleship with yebufan and Youming blood fox. Then, the lion and tiger entered the star battleship, followed by other star pirates.


    Unfortunately, they are still one step late.


    "Bang bang!!!"


    Three terrorist attacks instantly hit the warship landing platform.


    ''bang bang!!!''


    The seemingly indestructible warship landing platform was also punctured in an instant. Moreover, these three attacks just hit the location of the three silver star cannons on the warship landing platform.


    The landing platform of the warship collapsed, and three silver star cannons instantly fell into the void.


    After three seconds, everything was calm.


    The huge warship landing platform, apart from the three potholes where the three silver star cannons were originally placed and the cracks extending outward, has not changed at all as usual, and the star pirates have not suffered any casualties. Even so, everyone, including Ji Chongxuan, is still in shock.


    After all, the sudden attack was really frightening.


    There are two other points to be sure, that is, the focus of purple morning star''s attack this time is the three silver star cannons on the warship''s landing platform. Moreover, they also use the three silver star cannons, or a whole three.


    In an instant, all the star pirates could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. When they thought that they were being targeted by three silver star cannons, they just felt their hair pricked up. They were afraid, except for fear.


    The next second, a star pirate looked at Ji Chongxuan behind him. He looked frightened and said tremblingly: "big, king, let''s... Run..."

 Chapter 1461

    "Big, big king, either, or, let''s... Run..."


    The star pirate who spoke was really afraid. Not only he, but also other star pirates present were no exception. It was really... They couldn''t be afraid.


    Like the star battleship, the star cannon can be divided into four levels, bronze, silver, gold, and the highest level, eternal.


    One strike of the bronze level star cannon can reach the peak strike of the nine powerful gods, while the power of the silver level star cannon can be determined by the amount of God crystals consumed.


    From Xuanshen Yitian to Tianshen Yitian, this is the range of attack strength that can be adjusted at will by the silver level sky cannon. That is to say, as long as there are enough divine crystals, the silver level sky cannon can always explode the attack of Tianshen Yitian.


    What is the most important thing about purple morning star?


    Shenjing!!


    That is to say, what kind of concept is it that the existing three silver level sky cannons of purple morning star can always explode peak attacks comparable to those of the gods and the powerful?


    The attack of this intensity is unbearable for the God King.


    After all, the star cannon is a dead thing. As long as he has enough divine crystals, he can always attack. However, the divine king is different. No matter how strong the divine king is, he will also be weak because of excessive consumption.


    What''s more, who can guarantee that purple morning star has only three silver star cannons?


    The most important thing is that although our side has occupied the warship login platform of zichenxing, even in this situation, even if three silver star cannons have been destroyed, there are still seven Silver Star cannons left. However, our side is different from zichenxing. Zichenxing has money and enough magic crystals to let them spend money, but we don''t.


    In this case, how can you compete with purple morning star?


    The most abominable thing is that the area of the warship landing platform is small and the area is limited. Once they fight with purple morning star with the star cannon, they will only stand and be beaten.


    "Shit!!"


    The star pirate said, and Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help scolding.


    He hasn''t started yet, but zichenxing took the lead in fighting back?


    On no account could he accept this.


    However, Ji Chongxuan is not a fool. He naturally thought of the problems that the star pirates under his command could think of. It can be said that in terms of financial resources, they cannot be compared with purple morning star at all.


    Most importantly, he never thought that after the fall of the blood heavenly army, the creatures of purple morning star dared to resist themselves, and even they started to fight by themselves.


    Did you just give up?


    Ji Chongxuan is unwilling.


    The blood heavenly army fell, and the gods of heaven, earth and Xuan on the purple morning star were all killed and injured. It can be said that the purple morning star is the weakest time, and it is also the best time for them to attack.


    In this case, how could Ji Chongxuan give up easily? After all, taking the purple morning star means that he can get endless property, which is millions of divine crystals.


    With so many divine crystals, who can not be moved?


    At first, Ji Chongxuan just wanted to make some money without bloodshed, but now it seems that his idea has been completely ruined. It simply doesn''t work if he wants to rob zichenxing without bloodshed.


    But it is impossible for him to give up.


    Thinking in his heart, Ji Chongxuan looked at the purple morning star in the distance, and his eyes twinkled with a deep chill: "since you want to die, don''t blame the king for being rude to you."


    After that, Ji Chongxuan shouted: "lion tiger, put away the star warship, and now we will enter the purple morning star. I want to see who dares to use the star cannon to bombard me."


    Although the power of the three silver level sky cannons can not be ignored, as long as you enter the purple morning star and the blood stripe City, the three silver level sky cannons will become scrap metal and will not play any role.


    Now that there is no God of heaven, no God of earth, and no mysterious God, once the reliance of the star cannon is lost, how can the creatures on the purple morning star compete with themselves?


    God crystal everywhere?


    Can they still use Shenjing to kill their own gang?


    "Yes."


    Ji Chongxuan''s words fell, and the lion tiger answered.


    "Bang bang!!"


    But at this time, there were three thundering sounds on the purple morning star.


    ''bang bang!!''


    In an instant, three more Silver Star cannons were instantly destroyed.


    It''s like the three silver sky cannons on the purple morning star have eyes. Their hit rate is 100%. They can attack anyone they want to attack, destroy anyone they want to destroy.


    "Motherfucker.":


    Seeing that three more silver level sky cannons were destroyed, Ji Chongxuan was even more angry: "you ants think you have destroyed the silver level sky cannons. How can I stop you?"


    "Go, kill the purple morning star, clean up these stupid mole ants with the king, and let them know that with them, they are not qualified to challenge the star pirates."


    "Wait."


    Ji Chongxuan''s words fell, and yebufan immediately said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ji Chongxuan glanced at yebufan.


    Yebufan thought for a while and said, "Your Majesty, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "Strange? What''s strange?"


    Ji Chongxuan frowned, puzzled.


    "Your Majesty, do you want to..."


    Yebufan said: "Since the three silver sky cannons on the purple morning star can accurately hit the six silver sky cannons on the warship landing platform, it means that they know everything about the warship landing platform, or... Their three silver sky cannons can accurately destroy everything on the warship landing platform. In that case, why didn''t they destroy the only transmission array here?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Ji Chongxuan was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "if I were you, I would destroy the transmission array here at the first time. After all, only in this way can I have no worries at home, and then destroy the Silver Star warship on the warship landing platform to ensure the safety of purple morning star. However, why didn''t they do so? Aren''t they afraid that we can directly enter purple morning star through the transmission array?"


    "This..."


    Ji Chongxuan hesitated slightly and said, "what do you mean?"


    "In my opinion, this is a trap."


    "Trap?"


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan responded and said, "they directly destroyed the Silver Star cannon and ignored the transmission array in order to provoke us and lure us into the purple morning star."


    "Maybe they forgot?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the lion tiger suddenly said.


    "Forgot?"


    Yebufan curled his lips and said, "when life and death are at stake, can you forget this kind of thing?"


    Suddenly, the lion and the tiger stopped talking.


    Ji Chongxuan said: "although the possibility of forgetting is very small, it is not impossible. After all, with the current situation of purple morning star, what benefits can they lure us into purple morning star? Can they still be our opponents?"


    "This..."


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Indeed, now the purple morning star main blood heavenly army and other gods of heaven, earth and Xuan have all fallen into the holy prison. In this case, they really can''t compete with themselves.


    But


    Is it true that Ben is too careless?


    Or... Ben Shao has been with Qian Duoduo and the insidious and cunning pit goods like the snow wolf demon king for a long time, so he has developed a habit of being paranoid??


    "Bang bang!!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, three more thunders sounded on the Zichen star. Standing at the cabin door of the Silver Star battleship, they could clearly see that three more Silver Star cannons were instantly destroyed on the landing platform of the battleship.


    In less than five minutes, nine of the only ten silver star cannons on the warship landing platform had been destroyed, leaving only the last Silver Star cannons.


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    Suddenly, Ji Chongxuan shouted angrily.


    "Come on, enter the purple morning star with my king. If they remember later and destroy the transmission array here, it will be difficult for us to enter the purple morning star again, or even to get close to the purple morning star."


    He glanced at the dark blood fox in his arms, was confident, waved, and then directly ran down the star warship and went straight to the transmission array in the center of the landing platform of the distant warship.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan still wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Xiaofanzi, let''s go. It''s OK."


    At this time, the lion tiger patted ye Bufan on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "I hope so."


    Yebufan said helplessly.


    There was always an ominous feeling in his heart, and he really didn''t want to enter the purple morning star under this situation, but there was no way. He couldn''t convince Ji Chongxuan, and Ji Chongxuan was absolutely ''not at ease'' to stay.


    Behind Ji Chongxuan, the star pirates followed.


    Finally, yebufan and the lion tiger both stepped down from the star battleship. The lion tiger put away the Silver Star battleship and followed yebufan.


    Ye Bufan''s uneasy mood became stronger and stronge

 Chapter 1462

    Purple morning star, the square where the transmission array is located.


    Yebufan or Ji Chongxuan, even other star pirates are no exception. They have not entered the purple morning star for the first time, so they are not unfamiliar with everything here.


    The huge square and the towering city walls are exactly the same as when they first entered the purple morning star. The only difference is that the guard troops who had patrolled back and forth on the square are now standing where they are. They look up at the warship landing platform outside the purple morning star, and do not even find the arrival of Ji Chongxuan and his line of star pirates.


    Not only that, although the purple morning star was invaded, these guards were not half afraid. Instead, they only had endless excitement:


    "Hahaha, these stupid X-Men dare to invade our purple morning star. I don''t know what to say. When did the star pirates become so bold?"


    "How dare they be fat? They are obviously stupid."


    "That''s right, silly, especially the one named Ji Chongxuan. He thought that if he captured the warship landing platform, we would be captured without a hand? I don''t know. They have become a turtle in a jar."


    "Hahaha, a turtle in a jar is fun. Now there is only one silver star cannon left on the warship landing platform. Let''s see what these star pirates can do to compete with us. The most important thing is that they can''t run now even if they want to run. Once they dare to run, their star warships will be instantly destroyed by our star cannon, and then they will only end up with one ship destroyed and one person killed."


    "In fact, compared with killing them, I''d like to see what kind of mood and expression these star pirates have at the moment. I believe it must be wonderful."


    "Hahaha, actually I want to see it."


    "Me too."


    "I don''t seem to want to."


    ¡­¡­


    One voice after another, play abuse, ponder, is unscrupulous ridicule.


    ''brush! Brush! Brush! "


    Listening to the comments of the members of the guard army, Ji Chongxuan''s face changed again and again, but it was cold to the extreme and ferocious to the extreme.


    Is king Ben a fool?


    Is my king a turtle in a jar?


    Shit!!


    Who on earth is a fool? Who is a turtle in a jar?


    Ji Chongxuan was furious, and other star pirates were no exception.


    "Really?"


    In a short moment, Ji Chongxuan''s cold voice suddenly sounded: "don''t you want to see what your Majesty''s face is now? In that case, your majesty has come. Just look at it."


    "Hum!!"


    When Ji Chongxuan said this, the whole square was instantly silent.


    "Brush!"


    All the members of the guard army on the scene, without exception, all took back their sight and wanted to see the location of the sound source, that is, the location of Ji Chongxuan at the moment.


    "Hum!!"


    At the moment of seeing Ji Chongxuan, all the guards trembled instinctively.


    They were shocked and even more appalled.


    The audience was even more silent.


    "Ah..."


    A moment later, a scream burst out. A member of the guard army pointed at Ji Chongxuan and said tremblingly: "you, you, you are the head of the pirate regiment Ji, Ji, Ji Chongxuan, you, you should be on the warship landing platform. How, how did you appear here?"


    "Ha ha."


    Ji Chongxuan smiled calmly and said, "don''t you want to see my king? I''m coming."


    We want to see you, you devil.


    All the guards on the scene could not help scolding.


    "Run..."


    The next second, I don''t know who shouted.


    "Run..."


    In an instant, all the members of the guard army on the scene, without exception, scattered and fled in an instant.


    Now, with the fall of the star master, the gods of heaven, earth and even Xuanshen on the purple morning star are all dead and wounded. Moreover, these star pirates have left the warship landing platform and entered the purple morning star. Ask... The whole purple morning star doesn''t even have a earth God. What can we do to compete with these star pirates.


    You know, the other leader is a God.


    At this moment, the guards did not know what they could do except to escape.


    "Want to run?"


    Seeing these guards scattered and fled, Ji Chongxuan sneered and said, "weren''t you excited just now? Weren''t you excited just now? What are you running for now?"


    Ji Chongxuan shouted, "kill me!"


    Originally, he just wanted to use the star cannon on the warship landing platform to force the creatures on the purple morning star to hand over half of their property, but unexpectedly, these guys not only did not compromise, but also dared to attack themselves.


    Ji Chongxuan wanted to make them hand over their wealth obediently, but he couldn''t do it without giving them some color to see. Only when he killed them painfully, miserably and fearfully, would they honestly cooperate with him.


    Of course, Ji Chongxuan''s goal is still half of zichenxing''s property.


    It is not because of kindness, but because Ji Chongxuan doesn''t want to kill the creatures on the purple morning star. After all, in that case, they will fight to the death and fight to the death.


    But giving them a chance of life is different.


    This chance of life will make them lose the courage to fight hard, lose the courage to fight to the death, and make them hand over half of their property obediently. This is what Ji Chongxuan wants.


    Exchange the minimum cost for the maximum benefit.


    "Kill!!"


    Ji Chongxuan''s words fell, and the star pirates under his command no longer hesitated.


    The lion and tiger took the lead.


    Then there are two mysterious gods.


    Then the gods and demigods came out one after another.


    The star pirates are like wolves.


    In contrast, the guard army of purple morning star.


    At the moment when they saw Ji Chongxuan and a group of star pirates coming, they were scared silly. Now, apart from running away, they dared not resist, so that they were no weaker than the star pirates in the moment.


    Morale is particularly important in the war between the two armies.


    At this moment, the guard troops fled in a hurry, while the star pirates chased after them, waving their sharp weapons and beating the water dogs, wantonly cutting down the guard troops of the purple morning star.


    Especially the lion and tiger.


    As a strong earthly God, he is almost invincible among these gods and demigods.


    The wolf joins the flock.


    The lion tiger, with its Chinese body, is a murderous God. It wanders among these fleeing guard armies, slaughtering them and harvesting their lives. Almost no member of the guard army can stop the lion tiger from killing them.


    The lion tiger is like this, and the two star pirates in the mysterious realm are no exception.


    Chaotic scenes, crazy massacres.


    In just a moment, tens of Guard troops have left the world forever. Many Guard troops have been cut and mutilated, and their blood has dyed the earth red.


    The guards ran away.


    The star pirates chased.


    Yebufan and Ji Chongxuan followed him slowly.


    A shrill scream.


    A strong smell of blood.


    Soon, after leaving nearly 100 casualties, the guards finally ran out of the huge square where the transmission array was located. Similarly, the star pirates also chased them to the bloody city.


    "Boom!"


    In a sudden scene, the bloody picture of the star pirates chasing and killing the guard army madly made the aliens on the street outside the huge square stunned. They were stunned and stupid, and their thinking was in a short circuit for a moment.


    But all this only lasted for an instant.


    "Ah..."


    The next second, an earth shaking scream suddenly sounded.


    Then


    ''bang bang!!''


    All the aliens present were without exception. They all chose to flee at their fastest speed

 Chapter 1463

    The guard army and the aliens fled frantically, while the star pirates under Ji Chongxuan pursued and killed frantically. As long as the guard army or other aliens entered their attack range, they would mercilessly attack.


    Don''t you want to surrender?


    Don''t you want to resist death?


    Aren''t you excited?


    Didn''t you say we were fools and turtles in a jar?


    Well, we''ll kill you to the point of pain and fear. We''ll see who''s a fool and who''s a turtle in a jar. We''ll see if you dare to fight in the last ditch and if you dare not surrender.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!!


    Cold murderous intent, crazy massacre.


    It was a feast of killing.


    This is also a feast of death.


    In the face of the pursuit and killing of the star pirates, the guards and other creatures of purple morning star, they have no heart of resistance at all, except for fleeing or fleeing.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    From the huge square to the long street, and then from the long street to the end of the long street, the star pirates killed all the way, leaving only scattered bodies and blood stained streets.


    The air is already covered with a thick smell of blood.


    The hunted guards and the original aliens on the street were scared and stupid. Their bodies and even their spirits were shaking and trembling, but even so, they were still running away.


    I can''t help it. I can''t do it without running.


    If they don''t run, they will die under the butcher''s knife of the star pirates.


    As for the other aliens on the purple morning star, besides the guard army and the original aliens on the street, they had already hid in their homes. They kept the door closed and did not dare to go out again.


    But can you really escape this?


    Obviously not.


    Finally, when the star pirates came out of the huge square and killed from one of the streets of purple morning star to the end of the street, Ji Chongxuan said: "almost, stop."


    As soon as Ji Chongxuan said this, the star pirates stopped one after another, but even so, they still looked up at their weapons, pointed at the guards and aliens in front of them, stared at them and shouted in a cold voice:


    "You''re lucky."


    "Shit, weren''t you very arrogant just now? Weren''t you very arrogant? What''s the matter now? This is a direct counseling? A group of garbage, counsellors and ants are simply vulnerable."


    "That''s right. A group of bad guys dare to resist. Fortunately, our king is kind. If not, none of you will survive today. All of you will die."


    "Just stand still and listen to our king''s instructions. Whoever dares to move around, I will kill him directly."


    ¡­¡­


    One voice after another.


    The guards and the aliens were in a trance and scared.


    Especially those aliens in the original street, they gathered together and looked at the star pirates who were still holding blood dripping sharp weapons in front of them. Their bodies were constantly shaking and trembling.


    They are not only afraid, but also hate the Lord''s mansion.


    Why fight?


    Why should we attack each other with star cannons?


    Why not surrender?


    Now all right, are the star pirates coming?


    If it weren''t for the Xingzhu mansion, we wouldn''t be here at all.


    Isn''t it half of the property? Just give it to me.


    Money is an external thing. It cannot be brought to life or brought to death.


    If you lose your life, there is no point in guarding these properties.


    After a bloody massacre, these aliens were empty in their hearts. They seemed to realize it all at once. This is what Ji Chongxuan wanted to see and what he wanted to see.


    Slaughter is only a means, robbery is the end.


    A moment later, Ji Chongxuan passed through the star pirates, came to the guards and the aliens, took a look at them, then glanced around the blood stripe City, and then Ji Chongxuan spoke directly, His voice echoed throughout the blood stripe City: "listen to the ants of the purple morning star, my king Ji Chongxuan. Although we are star pirates, we are star pirates with principles. Everyone is happy. You must have heard of the star Pirate Group? Robbing half of the money, but not the money, and that is the principle we have always adhered to."


    "Therefore, I will give you another chance... Hand over half of your property, and I will spare your life. Remember, don''t try to provoke your patience and bottom line. This is your last chance. Don''t dare to resist again. Don''t blame me for washing blood stripe city and even the whole purple morning star. And... Give me the bastards who just fired the star cannon, or you will all die."


    Ji Chongxuan''s words fell, and the whole blood stripe city fell into a dead silence.


    Everyone is happy. They have heard of the star pirates.


    Rob half of the money, and then paste it back without money?


    They all know this.


    It can be said that everyone is happy. The star Pirate Group is an alternative and wonderful flower in the star pirate community.


    But that''s not the point. The point is:


    Last chance?


    Hand over half of the property, or else the bloody city and even the whole purple morning star will be wiped out?


    "Gulu......"


    All the aliens in the purple morning star who heard Ji Chongxuan''s words couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. They couldn''t tell. This was Ji Chongxuan''s ultimatum to them.


    What should I do?


    Half of the property, give it or not?


    ''bang bang!''


    The aliens in front of Ji Chongxuan knelt down on the ground.


    "Your Majesty, let''s give it to you."


    "Yes, yes, yes, what we give is half of our property. As long as the king doesn''t kill us, let alone half of our property, he wants all our property. I am willing to give it with both hands."


    "This is my storage ring. Please accept it."


    "This, this is mine."


    "Your Majesty, mine."


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of Ji Chongxuan''s threat, and recalling the scene when the chase was so dangerous that they almost lost their lives, these aliens dared not think more. They took the initiative to hand over all their belongings.


    Yes, it''s all, not just half.


    Better live than die.


    You can earn money if you lose your money, but if you lose your life, you will lose everything.


    "Very good."


    Ji Chongxuan smiled as he looked at these well matched aliens.


    "And you?"


    Then he looked at the hundreds of guards gathered together and asked.


    The guards looked at each other.


    "Ha ha."


    The next second, they all smiled, and the look of fear and fear on their faces disappeared instantly.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, Ji Chongxuan frowned.


    Yebufan is the same.


    The star pirates present were suddenly furious. At this time, the ants were still laughing? This is clearly the provocation and ridicule of chiguoguo. They are looking for death.


    Without waiting for the star pirates to think about it, one of the hundreds of Guard troops stepped forward, looked at Ji Chongxuan and sneered: "just because you are a top-notch star Pirate Group, you also want to rob purple morning star? What do you think?"


    "What are you talking about, asshole?"


    As soon as the guard army said this, the star pirates were furious.


    "Your Majesty, let me kill him."


    The star pirate, one of the two mysterious gods, looked at Ji Chongxuan and asked for his life directly.


    "Kill me? Do you think you still have a chance?"


    Without waiting for Ji Chongxuan to respond, the guard army spoke again with a look of contempt and disdain.


    "You..."


    The star pirates in the Xuanshen realm suddenly became angry.


    The same is true of other star pirates.


    Ji Chongxuan still frowned, and her face became more dignified.


    At this time, beside Ji Chongxuan, yebufan glanced at the group of guards, looked at Ji Chongxuan again, and said with a wary look: "Your Majesty, something is wrong. Let''s... Go."


    Something''s wrong? Withdraw?


    The star pirates were stunned.


    "Withdraw?"


    The guard sneered. Then he looked at yebufan and said dismissively, "so far, do you think... Do you still withdraw? Do you still run?"


    "Da Da..."


    As soon as the guard''s voice fell, a dense sound of footsteps suddenly came from around.


    "What?"


    The star pirates were shocked.


    Just in a moment, they were surrounded by tens of thousands of Guard troops in the purple morning star. Not only that, the sharp weapons in the hands of tens of thousands of Guard troops had already been scabbard, and now they were pointing at them.


    Obviously, this is a trap.


    In the past, nearly a thousand guards in the huge square were just bait. Their role, or their purpose, was to lure a group of star pirates to come here.


    Seeing this scene, the star pirates were stunned.


    But yebufan drew at the corners of his mouth.


    He had an ominous feeling when the warship landed on the platform just now. Now, the scene in front of him has fully verified his conjecture. Zichenxing has not forgotten the transmission array at all. They have calculated for a long time.


    In desperation, yebufan could only look at Ji Chongxuan.


    At the moment, Ji Chongxuan also drew from the corner of his mouth.


    But just for a moment, he sneered again.


    Then, Ji Chongxuan swept the tens of thousands of purple morning star guards around him, touched the dark blood fox in his arms, looked cruel, and said, "don''t you think you can compete with us with these mole ants?"


    Ji Chongxuan''s face sank and he shouted coldly, "since you want to die, the king will help you."


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the threat of Ji Chongxuan''s "God" realm erupted directly.


    "My purple morning star guard army is really not very good, but what if you add me?" But at this time, in the middle of the distance, a playful and contemptuous voice suddenly sounded.


    "Who?"


    Ji Chongxuan glanced.


    Yebufan and other star pirates are no exception.


    In the middle of the sky, one day the devil stood in the air.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Seeing the moment of the demon, Ji Chongxuan widened his eyes and exclaimed: "blood heavenly army?"

 Chapter 1464

    "Crouching trough, blood heavenly army?"


    Seeing the demon in the air, Ji Chongxuan was dumbfounded.


    Not only Ji Chongxuan, but also his side, yebufan and other star pirates are no exception. Looking at the blood heavenly army in the sky, they seem to have seen a ghost.


    What happened in the XingKong tomb, that is, the holy prison a few days ago, was their personal experience. They knew very well that the strong men of the blood heavenly army and the purple morning star had been left in the holy prison. Therefore, they dared to rob the purple morning star unscrupulously.


    But now?


    The blood heavenly army unexpectedly appeared in front of them again.


    This is not a ghost, but what?


    "Did the little fairy let him go?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help thinking.


    But soon, yebufan denied this idea.


    Why did the little fairy let the blood army go?


    To make him deal with himself?


    If this is the case, the little fairy doesn''t have to go to so much trouble at all.


    Then again, if the little fairy released the blood heavenly army in order to let him deal with himself, but... How did the little fairy know that she was coming to purple morning star? And sent him back in advance?


    Therefore, the blood heavenly army was definitely not released by the little fairy.


    But if so, how did the blood heavenly army escape from the holy prison?


    Yebufan was puzzled.


    The aliens present at the purple morning star were stunned.


    Didn''t you say that the Lord is dead?


    Who is this man in front of you?


    Obviously, this is their star Lord blood heavenly army.


    The star Lord is not dead?


    Ha ha ha


    Just in a moment, the fear in the hearts of the alien people has disappeared, replaced by excitement and excitement. No matter what happened, at least their star master is not dead.


    The star Lord is not dead. Do they need to be afraid of these star pirates?


    I thought in my heart that the eyes of the aliens looking at ye Bufan and other star pirates were no longer fear and fear, but playful and playful, even with a little provocation. Don''t you want to rob? Come on, grab it.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    A moment later, Ji Chongxuan bit his teeth and looked at the demon in the air and asked coldly.


    "Me?"


    The blood heavenly army smiled calmly: "don''t you already know?"


    "Impossible."


    Ji Chongxuan shouted: "the blood heavenly army has died in the star tomb. You can''t be him. Who are you?"


    "You should say that he is not me."


    Ji Chongxuan''s words fell, and the blood heavenly army said faintly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ji Chongxuan frowned.


    "It means..."


    The blood heavenly army deliberately lengthened the voice line and said, "what you met is my brother, or... My double."


    "My brother? Your double?"


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned.


    Yebufan and other star pirates present, even the aliens of purple morning star, were shocked and unbelievable. It turned out that the star master on the bright side of purple morning star had been a fake all the time, just a double.


    "That''s right."


    The blood heavenly army smiled.


    "You..."


    Ji Chongxuan was furious.


    Double, double, this NIMA, can you still play like this?


    "Be careful, he is the God King."


    But at this time, the Youming blood fox in Ji Chongxuan''s arms suddenly announced to him.


    "What? God King?"


    Ji Chongxuan was shocked, and the corners of her mouth could not help pumping.


    The fake blood heavenly army is only the peak of the gods.


    Is it special that the real blood heavenly army is the strong one in the divine kingdom?


    God King


    Just thinking about it, Ji Chongxuan felt a little weak.


    "Tong Tong, have you ever played?"


    "He hasn''t made a move yet, so I can only see that he is the cultivation of the divine king realm. As for the specific divine king, it''s still uncertain. If it''s the divine king''s five heavy days or less, it should be no problem. If it''s the divine king''s five heavy days or more, then... You know."


    I understand?


    I know shit.


    Ji Chongxuan''s heart was in a mess and she was even more crazy.


    Do you mean to say that if this product is more than the divine king, then we can only let it be slaughtered?


    Is it easy for me? I originally wanted to make a big profit when purple morning star''s force was empty, but who ever thought that this NIMA... It was only a small shrimp who had been ''killed'' in the holy prison before, and the real boss was still in purple morning star.


    What should I do?


    Thinking about it, Ji Chongxuan looked at the blood heavenly army and said with a smile: "ha ha, blood star leader, my king is just kidding you. Are you so serious?"


    To make fun of?


    The aliens and guards on the purple morning star looked at Ji Chongxuan, who was like a clown at the moment, all sneered.


    If it''s just a joke, why do you want to kill someone?


    If it''s just a joke, what are these bodies?


    Do you think we are stupid?


    "A joke?"


    The blood heavenly army also smiled calmly: "in that case, then... You cut yourself."


    "What did you say?"


    Ji Chongxuan asked in a startled voice.


    "I said, you can do it yourself."


    The blood heavenly army said lightly, "as long as you cut yourself, I will leave you a whole body."


    "You..."


    Ji Chongxuan was in a hurry.


    "Hum."


    Then he gave a cold Snort and disdained: "blood heavenly army, do you think the God King is very awesome? Do you really think that the king is afraid of you? I tell you, the God King who died in the king''s hands has 800 as well as 1000. You are a fart."


    "Well?"


    When Ji Chongxuan said this, the blood heavenly army frowned.


    He didn''t expect that Ji Chongxuan could see his accomplishments in the divine kingdom. Isn''t he a God and a divine king? As for Ji Chongxuan''s saying that the God King who died in his hands was not a thousand but also 800, the blood heavenly army didn''t believe it at all.


    The blood heavenly army was so shocked.


    Blood heavenly army, divine kingdom?


    Doesn''t it mean that the blood heavenly army is just the peak of the gods? How can it become the king of gods again?


    But thinking about it, everyone was relieved again.


    The previous blood heavenly army was indeed the peak of the heaven realm, but it was a fake. It was only the brother of the blood heavenly army and his double. The real blood heavenly army was a real God King.


    "How can you see the accomplishments of our king Shenwang realm?"


    A moment later, the blood heavenly army looked at Ji Chongxuan, frowned and said, "are you also the God King?"


    "God King?"


    Ji Chongxuan sneered: "what did the God King calculate?"


    "Well?"


    The blood heavenly army frowned.


    Yebufan could not help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    What did the God calculate?


    There is no one in your x-suit.


    If the divine king is only a mere thing, what is your mysterious God''s four fold heaven?


    However, yebufan knew that this was not the time to think about this. Now he needed to consider how to get away. After all, although the Youming blood fox in Ji Chongxuan''s arms was a strong deity, it was a wounded deity.


    According to the little fairy, the dark blood fox can only play the strength of the divine Kingdom now, but unlike the blood heavenly army, he is not only a God King, but also a God King in peak state.


    Not to mention how many days he is the God King, don''t forget that he is also the star master of purple morning star.


    What is the star master?


    The star Lord can use the power of the stars to temporarily improve his strength. In addition, the guard army and other alien creatures on the purple morning star will be defeated once they start.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Ji Chongxuan had already looked at the blood heavenly army and continued: "for the sake of your hard cultivation, my king will not be difficult for you. As I said before, I will hand over half of my wealth and leave immediately."


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    As soon as Ji Chongxuan said this, except for Youming blood Fox and yebufan, all the other aliens present were shocked and forced, and looked at Ji Chongxuan with an incredible face.


    Knowing that the blood heavenly army is a strong one in the divine Kingdom, you still want half of your property?


    Are you crazy about money?


    Or are you really that strong?


    Facing Ji Chongxuan''s threat, the blood heavenly army was also hesitant. After all, Ji Chongxuan saw through his accomplishments at a glance, but when he saw Ji Chongxuan, he couldn''t see anything, as if Ji Chongxuan was just a mortal.


    But is Ji Chongxuan a mortal?


    Obviously not.


    If he were a mortal, it would have been impossible to kill a God in the blood stripe city.


    "Well, have you made up your mind?"


    Without waiting for the blood heavenly army to think, Ji Chongxuan said again: "if you don''t agree, the king can only take it himself. At that time... Don''t blame the king for his ruthlessness."


    Although Ji Chongxuan looked calm and confident, in fact, he was scared and flustered. There was nothing he could do. He was just a mysterious God. It was false to say he was not afraid of a God King.


    However, Ji Chongxuan also knew that up to now, he had no choice at all. Once he confessed, Xue Tianjun would never let himself go because of his mercy. In that case, he might as well give it a go.


    It''s best to frighten the blood heavenly army, so that you can not only get away, but also make a lot of money..


    If you can''t bluff him, you can only do it with him. Anyway, this is the worst result and you won''t lose anything.


    "You..."


    Facing Ji Chongxuan''s threat, xuetianjun was in a hurry.


    "Hum!!"


    The next second, he gave a cold Snort and said, "in that case, let me see how many kilograms you have and why you can take half of my property."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the threat of the blood heavenly army divine Kingdom broke out.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Ji Chongxuan exclaimed in her heart.


    The star pirates were also shocked.


    "The divine king has two heavens."


    But at this time, the voice of Youming blood fox suddenly rang out in Ji Chongxuan''s mind.


    God King double heaven?


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned at first and then overjoyed.


    Is it not the God King''s five heavy heaven or above?


    Is it just God King''s double heaven?


    In that case, my king is afraid of a ball.


    As for the identity of the star leader of the blood heavenly army, Ji Chongxuan had already forgotten all about it.


    "Since you want to die, the king will help you."


    Thinking about it in his heart, Ji Chongxuan said in a cold voice. Then, he changed his words: "however, it''s just a double heaven. You don''t deserve to let me do it."


    "Go ahead, xiaotongtong. Kill him for my king."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Chongxuan didn''t hesitate. He grabbed and shook his right hand, and directly threw the wounded ghost blood fox in his arms to the blood army in the air.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan gave a fierce blow at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s just two gods. You don''t deserve to let me do it?


    damn you.


    Up to now, you are still installing x?

 Chapter 1465

    Although Ji Chongxuan has been with him for a short time, yebufan knows that the Xuan God sichongtian likes to install x, but yebufan didn''t expect that Ji Chongxuan was still installing x at this time.


    But yebufan knew that this was not the time to think about it. The most urgent thing was to find a way to get away. After all, Ji Chongxuan said that the blood heavenly army in front of him had the cultivation of the divine king and the double heaven. Once he used the power of the stars, what would he achieve?


    Yebufan didn''t know, but he was sure that once the blood heavenly army used the power of stars to improve their own strength, then the Youming blood fox, who was already seriously injured beside Ji Chongxuan, was definitely not the opponent of the other party.


    So he must plan ahead.


    Yebufan is like this, but the other aliens present are stupid.


    The lion tiger is like this.


    The star pirates are like this.


    The same is true of purple morning star''s guards and other aliens.


    Even the blood heavenly army is no exception.


    They did not expect that Ji Chongxuan would throw out the weak white fox in his arms.


    Is the White Fox also a strong man in the divine kingdom?


    The aliens were stunned, but the Youming blood fox was furious. She didn''t expect that Ji Chongxuan threw her out like a stone. This alone can''t be forgiven.


    However, the Youming blood fox knew that this was not the time to care about these.


    "Boom!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, the authority of his divine realm broke out instantly, but because she was seriously injured, her accomplishments were limited, and the authority of his divine realm was only comparable to the divine king.


    But even so, it was enough to shock all the aliens present.


    "The divine king... Five heavens?"


    The blood heavenly army even widened his eyes and exclaimed with disbelief.


    "What?"


    Once the blood heavenly army said this, all the aliens present were shocked again.


    God King quintuple heaven?


    Is the white fox the strong one of the five heavenly beings?


    ''Gulu...''


    For a moment, countless aliens could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. The starsky pirates under Ji Chongxuan''s command looked at him in horror. Even the lion and tiger were no exception.


    They didn''t expect that the white fox in Ji Chongxuan''s arms, which was harmless to humans and animals and had almost zero lethality, would be a super strong man of the divine king wuchongtian.


    But shock is shock. For them, it is absolutely a great good thing.


    Blood heavenly army?


    Purple morning star master?


    The strong in the divine kingdom?


    So what?


    Our king is the king of God.


    Our king''s white fox is also a God King.


    If the two gods join hands, are you afraid of a bloody heavenly army?


    The star pirates were excited, but the purple morning star''s guard army and the aliens were embarrassed, confused and scared. The original joy of knowing that the blood heavenly army was not dead and his divine Kingdom disappeared instantly.


    White fox is already the king of God. What about Ji Chongxuan?


    Should he be better than white fox?


    A white fox of the divine king wuchongtian, plus a Ji Chongxuan who surpasses the divine king wuchongtian, how can they compete with each other?


    Once the blood heavenly army is defeated, can they still have good fruit to eat?


    In a short moment, the atmosphere of the whole audience was weird to the extreme, but also suppressed to the extreme.


    Looking at the white fox, the blood heavenly army drew at the corners of his mouth.


    To tell the truth, if Ji Chongxuan was the divine king wuchongtian, he could accept it, but he never thought that the humble white fox in Ji Chongxuan''s arms was also a strong man in the divine king realm, and it was also the divine king wuchongtian.


    What a special thing... What a fuck.


    The blood heavenly army was scared, but the Youming blood fox was merciless.


    Now that you have started, do your best.


    "Dead!!"


    A cold word sounded.


    The Youming blood fox, who had been thrown by Ji Chongxuan in front of the blood heaven army, did not hesitate. She stretched out her claws and slapped the blood heaven army directly in front of her. The cultivation of the divine king wuchongtian broke out in an all-round way.


    "Buzz!!"


    Seeing this scene, the blood heavenly army''s pupils shrank, and his body could not help trembling.


    The power of this palm has obviously surpassed him too much.


    However, Xue Tianjun knew that at this moment, he had no choice at all.


    "War!!"


    The word sounded, and the cultivation of the blood heavenly army God King broke out in an all-round way. Then, facing the Youming white fox who came to attack and kill, his thunderous fist was the same.


    In mid air, the battle between the two gods was imminent.


    Fight with your fist and palm.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the thundering sound sounded from the place where the nether blood Fox and the blood heavenly army were, and a terrible energy centered on them swept in all directions.


    ''bang bang!!''


    Buildings collapse where they pass.


    The aliens who watched around were instantly repulsed.


    ''poop poop...''


    What''s more, under God''s service, all the creatures vomited blood and were seriously injured.


    The war of God King is so terrible.


    Just the aftermath of the battle is enough to seriously injure all the creatures under God.


    "Run..."


    Seeing this scene, among the alien people watching, I don''t know who suddenly shouted.


    In an instant, whether the purple morning star''s guard army or other aliens, they dared not stay and slack off. They fled in all directions at their fastest speed.


    The battle of the God King will destroy heaven and earth. Even if it is just the aftermath of the battle, they can''t afford it. At this moment, they really don''t know what other options they have except to escape.


    "Fearless rat."


    Seeing this scene, Ji Chongxuan said with a sneer.


    Fearless rat?


    Your majesty, you are the ''God King'', but we are not. We are not afraid.


    The pirates in the starry sky who were going to run away were in a mess.


    But Ji Chongxuan said so. What else can they do? Do you still choose to run away like the alien of purple morning star?


    But they all looked at Ji Chongxuan.


    "Your Majesty..."


    The lion and tiger are eager to talk and stop.


    "OK, OK, I know what you mean."


    At this time, Ji Chongxuan shook his hand and said with a smile, "lion tiger, take out our Silver Star battleship. You don''t have to worry about the aftereffects of the battle in the divine kingdom if you hide in the Silver Star battleship."


    Just after Ji Chongxuan''s voice fell, yebufan, who had been speechless about Ji Chongxuan''s outfit of X, was stunned. Then he looked at Ji Chongxuan and couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    Silver Star battleship?


    Resist the aftermath of the battle in the divine kingdom?


    Is that really all?


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan''s slightly trembling hands, yebufan felt that he was clearly building the plank road in the dark. It was false that the star warship could withstand the aftereffects of the battle. It was true that he wanted to use the star warship to run away.


    Of course, this is just yebufan''s guess. I''m afraid that only Ji Chongxuan knows whether it is true. However, for the moment, entering the Silver Star battleship is absolutely beneficial to him.


    Without waiting for the leaves to step on the sails, the lion and tiger waved their right hand directly.


    ''bang!!''


    The next second, the huge Silver Star battleship appeared in the blood stripe city out of thin air, and the huge and solid ship body directly destroyed countless surrounding buildings.


    "Go in."


    As soon as the cabin door opened, Ji Chongxuan waved.


    The star pirates didn''t dare to hesitate. They rushed to the star warship. After all, this is the battle of the king of God. They can''t afford it, even if it is the aftermath of the battle.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    ''poof!!''


    In the middle of the air, after the attack of the nether blood Fox and the blood sky army, the blood sky army immediately flew backwards out, and a mouthful of blood spewed out from his mouth. The attack of the nether blood fox God King five days directly injured him.


    However, the blood heavenly army was not afraid, on the contrary, he was just angry.


    Here is the purple morning star.


    This is his territory.


    Now, how could he bear to be hit hard by an intruder.


    "You... Want to die."


    The cold voice sounded, and the blood heavenly army''s eyes were red.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, a purple light appeared on the blood heavenly army, and there were wisps of purple light gathering towards him in the heaven and earth. At this time, all the creatures on the purple morning star clearly felt the sudden shock of the surrounding space.


    Seeing this scene, the Youming blood fox trembled.


    The authority of the star Lord is the power of heaven and earth.


    She knew that the blood heavenly army was using the power of purple morning star.


    Therefore, she was helpless and bitter.


    Originally, the strike just now seemed casual, but the Youming blood fox had used all her current strength to frighten the blood heavenly army with one strike, so that she could escape from the purple morning star.


    But now it seems that everything has backfired.


    Not only did she not deter the blood heaven army, but she also completely angered the other party.


    Once the blood heaven army used the power of the stars, she would never be the opponent of the blood heaven army in her current state.


    "Kill!!"


    Without any hesitation, the Youming blood fox directly rushed to the blood heaven army gathering the power of heaven and earth. She knew that she must defeat him before the blood heaven army surpassed her, or she would be defeated.


    At the same time, she did not forget to pass a message to Ji Chongxuan: "hurry up."


    Ji Chongxuan trembled.


    He wanted to be quick, but he knew that the more this time, the more he couldn''t mess with himself. At least he couldn''t let the blood heavenly army see the truth of his side, or he would be ruined.


    ''bang!!''


    Without waiting for Ji Chongxuan, the Youming blood fox fell on the blood heavenly army again. Although the blood heavenly army fought with all its strength, it still spewed blood.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, with the power of the stars, the cultivation of the blood heavenly army was directly promoted to the level of the divine king triple heaven, and it was also rapidly promoted at a visible speed.


    Seeing this scene, the ghost blood fox was shocked.


    Although she knew that the star master could temporarily improve her accomplishments and strength with the help of the power of the stars, she had not seen the stars take the initiative to use the power of the stars before. Therefore, she never thought that the blood heavenly army would be promoted so quickly.


    While the Youming blood fox was shocked, the last star pirate also successfully entered the star warship.


    "Hoo..."


    Ji Chongxuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he immediately sent a message to the lion tiger: "lion tiger, go to the war room and start the star warship. Once Tong Tong enters the warship, he will evacuate immediately. No, he will flee immediately. In addition, when escaping, he will use the star warship to hit the star mansion and destroy their star cannon."


    "Go, go, go!!"


    The sudden sound transmission of Ji Chongxuan stunned the lion tiger.


    Ready to flee?


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, he ran straight to the battleship''s war room.


    Seeing that the lion tiger had left, Ji Chongxuan stood outside the cabin door of the warship, suddenly turned around and looked at the blood heavenly army in the air. He shook his sleeves and shouted coldly: "blood heavenly army, how dare you use the power of the stars? Do you really think the king dare not kill you?"

 Chapter 1466

    "Bloody heavenly army, how dare you use the power of the stars? Do you really think my king dare not kill you?"


    "Hum!!"


    Ji Chongxuan''s sudden voice made the blood heavenly army tremble in the air. At this time, the cultivation of the blood heavenly army was improved again, directly reaching the level of the divine king.


    The next second, he took a cold look at the dark blood fox in front of him, then looked at Ji Chongxuan, and said angrily, "if it weren''t for you, I would use the power of the stars? You forced all this."


    "Hum!!"


    Ji Chongxuan gave a cold Snort and said, "in the face of the purple emperor, I will spare your life, Tongtong... Let''s go."


    Ji Chongxuan''s words fell, and the Youming blood fox flew directly to the star warship.


    "Eh?"


    The sudden scene made the blood heavenly army stunned.


    But only for a moment.


    "Want to go?"


    The blood heavenly army angrily scolded: "today, none of you want to go."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the words were over, the cultivation of the blood heavenly army was improved again.


    The divine king has five heavens.


    After his accomplishments were improved, he even used the authority of the star master. With a flash of his body, he directly blocked the Youming blood fox.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, Ji Chongxuan was furious: "blood heavenly army, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The blood heavenly army said angrily in a cold voice: "damn the star pirates, I have said that today... None of you can leave the purple morning star alive. You... All of you must die."


    Shit!!


    As soon as the blood heavenly army said this, Ji Chongxuan scolded in his heart, and then looked directly at the blood heavenly army who intercepted the Youming blood fox in mid air, and said coldly: "blood heavenly army, don''t make a mistake. My king has no intention to argue with you. Spare your life and don''t force me any more."


    "What about forcing you?"


    "Are you not afraid that my king will kill you?"


    "Hum!!"


    In the face of Ji Chongxuan''s threat, the blood heavenly army gave a cold hum and said resolutely, "what about life? What''s the fear of death?"


    After a pause, the blood heavenly army continued: "come and go if you want. What do you think of the purple morning star? What do you think of my blood heavenly army? If you were to leave the purple morning star alive today, what would my face be? In the future... Wouldn''t I be the object of everyone''s jokes? It''s better to die than that."


    Your uncle


    As soon as the blood heavenly army said this, Ji Chongxuan was disordered and even more crazy. He almost vomited blood in anger.


    Where is my face?


    Isn''t this king going to be a joke for everyone?


    Why not die instead?


    You are so special


    Ji Chongxuan now found that the blood heavenly army was not only one track minded, but also a lord who wanted face and didn''t want to die.


    As the saying goes, horizontal people are afraid of Leng, and Leng people are afraid of not dying.


    Obviously, the blood heavenly army is not fatal.


    What now?


    Ji Chongxuan was confused, and the Youming blood fox was also messy.


    She had already discussed with Ji Chongxuan about how to escape just before she started. They believed that blood Tianjun would never dare to fight with them. As long as they gave up zichenxing''s property and showed their strength, blood Tianjun would never continue to pester. He would never let his people leave zichenxing, but who ever thought... The goods wanted face and would rather die than let them leave.


    Now this situation... Is really unexpected and even more fucked.


    Inside the star battleship, yebufan also drew his lips.


    He knew the details of Ji Chongxuan and the Youming blood fox, and he was not a fool. Naturally, he could see what was going on at present. It can be said that Ji Chongxuan had not forgotten the identity of the star leader of the blood heaven army from the beginning, and even he had secretly discussed with the Youming blood fox how to withdraw, but... The fact that the blood heaven Army wanted face but not life wiped out their overall plan and pushed them directly to a desperate situation.


    I''m sure I can''t fight.


    Go. If people don''t let you go, they will fight with you.


    What should I do?


    Ji Chongxuan is in a mess, and yebufan is also a little broken.


    Originally, he wanted to use the hands of Ji Chongxuan and Youming blood fox to help him grow, but who ever thought that he would fall into this field now, which was a desperate situation.


    Of course, with yebufan''s current strength, if you urge Hongmeng emperor to attack the blood heavenly army, you may not be able to seriously injure him, but this is yebufan''s biggest card. As a last resort, yebufan really doesn''t want to be exposed so easily.


    The most important thing is that the current situation is hopeless for Ji Chongxuan and his party, but not necessarily for himself. Yebufan believes that with his talent of full nine series elements, the blood heaven army will not be willing to kill himself anyway.


    Do you want to give up Ji Chongxuan?


    Forget it. The big deal is to get a free coolie.


    Even xuetianjun is more suitable to be his own free coolie than Ji Chongxuan. After all, xuetianjun has money.


    "I don''t care about it anymore. I love it."


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan has made a decision.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the cultivation of the blood heaven army was improved again, directly reaching the level of the divine king liuchongtian. In terms of cultivation, he had surpassed the injured Youming blood fox, but he was still improving rapidly.


    This scene made Ji Chongxuan and Youming blood fox collapse.


    The blood heavenly army looked at Ji Chongxuan and said in a deep voice, "come on, let me see how strong you are."


    You are so special


    I want to do it, but I''m just the dregs of a mysterious God. How can I do it? Even if it''s a shot, it can''t beat you, a psycho in the divine kingdom.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you."


    But at this time, the Youming blood fox, who was stopped by the blood heavenly army, suddenly said in a cold voice.


    "Well?"


    The blood heavenly army frowned.


    Ji Chongxuan was shocked. He looked at the dark blood fox in the middle of the sky. His face changed and he asked in a startled voice, "Tong, Tong, what do you want to do?"


    The Youming blood fox looked at Ji Chongxuan, smiled and said, "Ji Chongxuan, you saved my life, and now I''ll pay you back. Remember the agreement between you and me. If you have a chance, please help me fulfill my unfinished wish."


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the voice was over, the Youming blood fox took back his eyes, looked at the blood heavenly army in front of him, and said in a cold voice: "just the star master of the divine king''s realm, since you want to die, then I will complete you."


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing this, the blood heavenly army shivered inexplicably.


    "No..."


    But Ji Chongxuan let out a cry of surprise.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, on the Youming blood fox, a terrible breath surged out, and this breath rose into the sky. It just swept the whole purple morning star in an instant, making all the creatures on the whole purple morning star tremble.


    With the appearance of the majesty of the divine realm, the original white fox disguise of the Youming blood Fox also dissipated instantly, restoring her original appearance, a three meter high Youming blood fox.


    Powerful breath, vast prestige.


    ''bang bang!!''


    Just for a moment, all the alien races in the blood stripe City, except the blood heavenly army, had been suppressed to the ground.


    Their minds trembled and their spirits trembled wildly.


    "You, you, you..."


    The blood heavenly army pointed to the nether blood fox, and did not know how to speak.


    He can be sure that the dark blood fox in front of him is definitely not the divine king''s realm. At least he is also the divine emperor''s realm. He has even reached the divine realm, and the possibility of the divine realm is still very large.


    Dear God


    ''poof!!''


    Without waiting for the blood heavenly army to think, a mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out from the mouth of the Youming blood fox.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Seeing this scene, the blood heavenly army was stunned.


    "Tongtong......"


    Ji Chongxuan stood outside the warship, looking at the Youming blood fox with tears in his eyes, looking sad and desperate.


    If he had known it would be like this, he would never have come to purple morning star. He didn''t care about half of the wealth of purple morning star. Compared with the nether blood fox, it was a fart.


    But now, it''s too late.


    "Mole ants."


    Without waiting for Ji Chongxuan to think more, the words "Youming blood Fox" had already sounded. She looked at the blood heavenly army and said in a cold voice: "even if I am dying, killing you is like killing a chicken!!"

 Chapter 1468

    "Give me... Kill them all!!"


    The six simple words of the blood heavenly army were full of anger and murder.


    Just now, if he wasn''t the star leader of Zichen star, if he didn''t make a quick decision to protect himself at the cost of hurting the origin of Zichen star, I''m afraid he would have died in the hands of Youming blood fox.


    But even so, he was still injured by the Youming blood fox, and the injury was very serious. If there was no holy pill to help him, his current injury would take at least one year, or even two to three years to completely recover.


    In this way, can the blood heavenly army not be angry and hate.


    The words of the blood heavenly army fell, and all the aliens in the blood stripe city were stunned.


    Looking at the Silver Star battleship not far away, although they were still scared, they were still afraid, but they did not dare to follow the orders of the blood sky army.


    "Kill!!"


    In an instant, countless alien races rushed to the Silver Star battleship in the bloody city.


    "Bang!!"


    Also at this time, as Ji Chongxuan entered the star battleship, the battleship started up and rushed directly to the sky after the cabin door of the battleship was closed.


    "This..."


    Seeing that the silver level star battleship had already risen, the creatures in the blood stripe city were stunned. They wanted to chase, but... How could they chase them with their accomplishments in serving the divine realm? Even if they catch up, they can''t afford a silver star battleship with their strength.


    If the Silver Star cannons in the Xingzhu mansion were still there, they could use the star cannons to attack the other party''s warships. But now, the Xingzhu mansion has been destroyed. Although the Silver Star cannons are still there, but there is no fort, how can they use the star cannons?


    In desperation, the aliens looked at the blood heavenly army one after another.


    "Poof!!"


    But at this time, the blood of the blood heavenly army suddenly spewed out.


    "Lord..."


    Seeing this scene, the aliens of Zichen star were all shocked.


    "Inform the domain master to arrest these... Star pirates..."


    The next second, the blood heavenly army said a hard word, then "bang", and directly fell to the ground.


    "This..."


    The sudden changes made the aliens present stunned again.


    Their star Lord, just now he was so murderous that he swore to destroy each other, but now he just fell to the ground and passed out?


    What happened?


    Although shocked, the aliens were not stupid. They soon understood what was going on. It was obvious that their star Lord was scaring the star pirates. In fact, he was already at the end of his power at that time, but he had been holding on.


    After understanding this, the aliens felt a shudder. They looked up at the sky and found that the Silver Star battleship had lost its way. They were relieved.


    If the star pirates didn''t run away just now, but fought with them to the death, then


    Thinking of the consequences of the war between the two sides, the alien people could not help but tremble.


    Fortunately, the star pirates ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    Beyond the Zichen star, there is an endless starry sky.


    In the Silver Star battleship, Ji Chongxuan was holding the unconscious Youming blood fox, looking at the smaller and smaller Zichen star in the light curtain of the war room. He looked ferocious and determined, and then said coldly:


    "Zichen star, and the blood heavenly army, you wait. One day, I, Ji Chongxuan, will come back. At that time... I, the king, will ask you to pay back your blood debt. If you don''t kill me, I, the king... Will never stop!!"


    It can be said that after this battle, Ji Chongxuan and zichenxing were immortal.


    The blood heavenly army wants to kill Ji Chongxuan, and Ji Chongxuan is not.


    If Ji Chongxuan knew that the previous bloody heavenly army was at the end of its power, he pretended to pose just to scare away the star pirates. Ji Chongxuan and his party would kill Zichen star again without hesitation.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in this world, and Ji Chongxuan could not know that the blood heavenly army was in a coma like the Youming blood fox in his arms.


    "Your Majesty, where are we going now?"


    Ji Chongxuan suddenly asked.


    "Where to?"


    Ji Chongxuan frowned, then glanced at the faint Youming blood fox in his arms and said: "find a recent life star to land. Now... The most important thing is to cure Tongtong."


    "Your Majesty, no!!"


    But don''t want to, yebufan directly dissuades.


    "Well?"


    Ji Chongxuan''s eyebrows coagulated, slightly dissatisfied, but he still glanced at yebufan and said: "why?"


    "Your Majesty, you think, although we have left Zichen star, we are safe for the time being, but what if the blood heavenly army catches up?"


    Yebufan said slowly:


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if the blood heavenly army didn''t come, this is the territory of the blood heavenly army after all. With his prestige here, once the creatures on other life stars in the star domain find us, they may not help him deal with us. At that time, we will just get out of the wolf''s nest and enter the tiger''s den again?"


    The blood heavenly army frowned and looked thoughtful.


    Yebufan continued: "besides, Lord Baihu is a strong man in the divine Kingdom, and he is still badly injured. Can we have a way to cure her in the star region where we are now?"


    "Well?"


    When yebufan said this, Ji Chongxuan was finally moved by it.


    Although he wants to cure the Youming blood fox as soon as possible, yebufan is right. His current practice is to seek medical treatment in a hurry.


    You know, the Youming blood fox is the strong one in the divine realm, and she has been seriously injured before. Now the injury is added to the injury. The general method is not effective for her.


    In that case, at the edge of the barren universe, who else can cure the nether blood fox?


    Here, the Youming blood fox has to wait for death.


    Immediately, Ji Chongxuan said to yebufan, "xiaofanzi, you''re right. Thank you for reminding me."


    Later, Ji Chongxuan looked at the lion tiger and said, "lion tiger, from now on, hurry to the Seven Star Jedi as quickly as possible."


    "Yes, sir."


    The lion and tiger answered immediately.


    Yebufan was stunned and confused.


    Seven Star Jedi?


    Where is that?


    Unfortunately, before ye Bufan asked, Ji Chongxuan had already left the battleship battle room with Youming blood fox.


    However, yebufan could only look at the lion tiger and asked, "brother lion tiger, what is the Seven Star Jedi that the king said?"


    "Seven Star Jedi..."


    The lion tiger smiled and said, "that''s a gathering place for our star pirates in the purple emperor region."


    What?


    A gathering place for star pirates?


    Yebufan was stunned: "brother lion tiger, do we have a gathering place for star pirates?"


    "Of course."


    "But shouldn''t the star pirates be home everywhere and have no fixed place? Now they gather together like this, aren''t they afraid of being eaten in a pot?"


    "One pot?"


    The lion tiger was stunned at first, then laughed and said: "xiaofanzi, you think too much. If the Seven Star Jedi could be so easy to be eaten by people, would they still be a gathering place for our star pirates?"


    After a pause, The lion tiger continued: "Let me tell you something, the Seven Star Jedi are guarded by the peerless kill array. It''s not a star pirate. No one can enter the Seven Star Jedi without the permission of the Seven Star Jedi. As for the hard break... It''s said that the peerless kill array was jointly funded by the Seven Star Pirate groups and asked the master of the shenzunjing array to arrange the kill array at the cost of countless resources. Even the powerful can kill. Who dares to make the idea of the Seven Star Jedi?"


    "A killing array that even God can kill?"


    Yebufan widened his eyes and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Of course..."


    The lion tiger answered and said, "so as long as we enter the Seven Star Jedi, it will be really safe. When the time comes, let alone a blood heavenly army, the leader of the purple emperor domain will have no way to take us. Moreover... There must be a way to cure the dark blood fox in the Seven Star Jedi."


    While talking, the lion tiger couldn''t help looking at the direction Ji Chongxuan left.


    To tell the truth, he never thought that the white fox that Ji Chongxuan held in his arms all the time was a ghost blood fox in the realm of the divine emperor. If such a strong man could cure her, it would be a great good thing for the star Pirate Group.


    After all, it is also a strong man in the realm of the divine emperor.


    Unfortunately, the lion tiger underestimated the Youming blood fox. In its heyday, the Youming blood fox was not only the divine realm, but also the divine realm

 Chapter 1469

    Endless starry sky, vast universe.


    Yebufan and his party rode on the Silver Star battleship all the way. The speed of the battleship was urged to the extreme, which had already exceeded the speed of light.


    But even so, Ji Chongxuan, who was concerned about the safety of Youming blood fox, still hated that the speed was too slow.


    However, there is no way. The speed of the star battleship has reached the extreme. If it continues to improve, I am afraid the whole star battleship will disintegrate. At that time, let alone rush to the Seven Star Jedi as soon as possible, the lives of all people on the battleship will be threatened.


    Therefore, even though Ji Chongxuan was burning with anxiety, he could only endure all this silently.


    After leaving the war room, Ji Chongxuan held the Youming blood fox in his arms and locked himself in one of the rooms. He never came out again.


    Although the star pirates are worried, they have no way.


    Time passes day by day.


    The days in the star battleship are absolutely boring.


    The star pirates have been cultivating themselves. They seem to have been used to all this for a long time.


    But yebufan is different.


    This kind of boring and boring life really made him a little unbearable.


    As for cultivation


    After possessing the heaven swallowing seal of the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra, yebufan had no desire or hope for cultivation. After all, in his current state, he had been cultivating for ten or twenty years. I''m afraid it would be better to have a big meal.


    In that case, why waste time.


    Of course, in addition to cultivation, ye Bufan can also cultivate magical powers and martial arts.


    However, it is obviously not suitable to cultivate magical powers and martial arts in the star battleship. After all, in this endless galaxy, if the star battleship is damaged, it is simply joking about your own life.


    In desperation, yebufan could only pull the lion tiger and ask him about the current situation of the ten thousand families in the starry sky and some basic common sense in the universe.


    By doing so, you can not only pass the time, but also let yourself know more about the world outside the Shenwu continent. It is absolutely killing two birds with one stone.


    In addition to understanding the world outside Shenwu, yebufan mostly inquired about the Seven Star Jedi. After all, their next goal is the Seven Star Jedi, which is also the so-called gathering place of star pirates.


    According to the lion tiger, the original name of the Seven Star Jedi was "Liuyun star", and the name "Seven Star Jedi" was modified after it became a gathering place for star pirates.


    As for the position of the Seven Star Jedi, it is still outside the purple emperor domain.


    In the Seven Star Jedi, there are countless star pirates. Among them, there are more than 100000 resident star pirates, and hundreds of thousands of star pirates who travel to and from the Seven Star Jedi every day.


    Among these star pirates, there is no lack of strong ones such as gods and divine kings. As for the divine emperor, there is none.


    Yebufan asked the lion tiger why there were no star pirates in the shenhuang realm. The lion tiger''s answer was... After becoming a strong man in the shenhuang realm, who would like to be a star pirate? After all, although the star pirates do business without capital, the risk is not small.


    Not to mention anything else, let''s just say that the starbeast group in the starry sky is good.


    As the saying goes, if you often walk by the river, you won''t get your feet wet.


    It''s only a matter of time before you encounter a group of starlings and beasts. If you are lucky, it''s OK to encounter only a small group. If you encounter a large group of starlings and beasts, the emperor will fall.


    What''s more, sometimes the domain masters of the major star regions will come out to eliminate the star pirates.


    Therefore, most of the star pirates chose "Congliang" after becoming strong in the shenhuang realm. They either enter the eternal divine realm and pursue a higher martial arts realm, or join forces of all parties to become worshippers. If they are in trouble, it is also a good choice to buy a planet, become a star owner and sit on one side.


    In a word, the vast majority of star pirates chose to be stable after they became strong in shenhuangjing.


    Of course, there are exceptions to everything, and so are the star pirates. However, even if there are exceptions, the star pirates in shenhuang will not appear outside the star domain. After all, the resources here are limited, which is not conducive to their development.


    This is the case with the Seven Star Jedi. Although there is no shortage of divine kings here, there is no divine emperor.


    The Seven Star Jedi are controlled by the Seven Star pirate groups, which form a small star pirate alliance. The position of star Lord is also a ten-year round round by the heads of the Seven Star pirate groups.


    It is said that the head of the Seven Star pirate regiment, the worst of which is also the strong one of the God king eight heavy heaven.


    Of course, rumors are only rumors after all. The lion and tiger have no way to know what the facts are.


    In addition to the star pirates, the Seven Star Jedi also have some special existence, that is, the chamber of Commerce. Although they are not star pirates, they are still allowed to appear in the Seven Star Jedi.


    After all, except for Shenjing and a few resources that they can use, many other dirty things that they can''t use can only be sold.


    The major chambers of Commerce of the Seven Star Jedi are to sell stolen goods to the star pirates.


    Of course, they also get a lot of benefits. After all, they can buy at a low price from the star pirates, and then sell at a high price to earn huge profits.


    In addition, the major chambers of Commerce will also bring some items and resources they need to the star pirates for sale.


    It can be said that this is a mutually beneficial and win-win situation.


    Over time, the Seven Star Jedi not only became a gathering place for star pirates, but also became the largest trading market for star pirates in this area. In fact, this is one of the reasons why Ji Chongxuan chose the Seven Star Jedi. After all, if there is no way to cure the Youming blood fox here, then the Youming blood fox may be really bad.


    More than three months later.


    A star pirate from the demigod realm came to yebufan and the lion tiger, looked at them and said, "the second king, the third king, we have reached the Seven Star Jedi. Do you want to land?"


    "Finally here?"


    Yebufan stood up, looked at the star pirates and said, "land."


    "Yes, three kings."


    The star pirate answered and left directly.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    The lion tiger also stood up and looked at yebufan and said with a smile.


    For more than three months, the lion tiger had already seen ye Bufan''s impatience. After all, in the star battleship, there was nothing to do except practice. For them, they had already been used to this kind of boredom. However, unlike ye Bufan, he was obviously not used to this kind of boredom.


    Battleship battle room.


    "Is this the Seven Star Jedi?"


    Looking at the picture in the light curtain of the warship, yebufan was slightly surprised.


    In the light curtain is a turquoise star. From a distance, it seems to be much larger than Zichen star, but this is not the point. The point is... Outside the turquoise star, yebufan saw two warship landing platforms around the whole planet.


    The two warship landing platforms, one inside and one outside, are about ten thousand meters apart, and the internal warship landing platform is nearly kilometers away from the Seven Star Jedi.


    At this moment, there are countless StarCraft docked on the external warship landing platform. As for the internal warship landing platform, in addition to the teams of soldiers patrolling back and forth, yebufan also saw rows of StarCraft cannons. The dark muzzle is consistent with the outside world. The most terrible thing is that these StarCraft cannons are all silver StarCraft cannons without exception.


    How many Silver Star cannons are there?


    100000? Two hundred thousand?


    Or onemillion, twomillion?


    Just think about it, yebufan feels numb. If so many star cannons are fired at the same time, I''m afraid the emperor will also fall?


    Compared with the Seven Star Jedi in front of him, the former Zichen star was just a scum.


    "Shocked? Surprised?"


    Before ye Bufan thought about it, the lion tiger beside him smiled and said, "actually, when I first came here, I was also frightened by the scene in front of me, but it''s nothing. You know... In addition to these silver sky cannons, there is a gold sky cannon in the Seven Star Jedi."


    "Hiss..."


    When the lion and the tiger spoke, yebufan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Golden Star cannon?


    The most powerful attack that can erupt God Zun yichongtian?


    Nima, scary.


    No, it should be said that the Seven Star Jedi have too much money. If they rob this place, how many star beasts can they buy??

 Chapter 1470

    The golden star cannon is the most powerful to explode the peak strike of the powerful one. In addition, there are countless Silver Star cannons around the Seven Star Jedi. Just think about it, yebufan feels numb. Not only he, but also all the creatures who come to the Seven Star Jedi for the first time will have this feeling. This is the force deterrence of chiguoguo.


    With so many sky cannons, I''m afraid that the strong in the divine realm dare not attack the Seven Star Jedi. The most important thing is that so many silver sky cannons and a gold sky cannon are worth?


    Originally, yebufan thought that the purple morning star was rich enough, but now it seems that compared with the Seven Star Jedi in front of him, it is nothing to mention.


    The scene of the Seven Star Jedi completely confirmed that sentence. These star pirates were so rich that ye Bufan wanted to rob them now.


    Of course, yebufan is just thinking.


    Rob the Seven Star Jedi?


    With his current strength, I don''t know how he died in the end.


    But not now. It doesn''t mean not in the future. Even ye Bufan has taken robbing the Seven Star Jedi as his long-term goal. When he is strong enough, he will rob the Seven Star Jedi.


    It has to be said that ye Bufan''s idea is better than star pirates.


    Fortunately, the lion tiger doesn''t know ye Bufan''s inner thoughts at the moment. If he knew, he would get rid of the relationship with ye Bufan directly and hide away directly.


    After all, yebufan wants to die. He doesn''t want to be implicated.


    "Hum!!"


    A moment later, the Silver Star battleship on which yebufan and his entourage were riding was slightly shocked, and then they smoothly docked on the Seven Star Jedi peripheral battleship landing platform.


    "Let''s go."


    The lion tiger took a look at yebufan and went directly to the battle room.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered and followed him directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Warship landing platform.


    Although they are all warship landing platforms, the purple morning star''s warship landing platform can not be compared with the Seven Star Jedi''s warship landing platform in front of us. Apart from the fact that the Seven Star Jedi has two internal and external warship landing platforms, and they all surround the whole seven star Jedi for a week, it is just that the external warship landing platform is thousands of meters wide, far beyond the purple morning star''s.


    In addition, on the external warship landing platform, there is a thick wall as high as 100 meters, which spreads to the entire warship landing platform. This wall is like a city gate, dividing the entire warship landing platform into two areas. The first half occupies two-thirds of the width of the warship landing platform, and the second half occupies one-third of the width of the warship landing platform.


    Not only that, there is a huge gate every 100000 meters in the city wall. According to the lion and tiger, all creatures must enter the Seven Star Jedi through the gate. Otherwise, the guard troops patrolling back and forth on the city wall will directly attack.


    No matter who it is, right or wrong, and without asking the reason, kill it directly.


    From this alone, it is not difficult to see the hegemony of the Seven Star Jedi.


    Of course, although they are hegemonic, they do have the strength and confidence to be hegemonic.


    At this moment, outside one of the gates, led by Ji Chongxuan, yebufan and his party came slowly. When they came to the gate, a guard of Xuanshen Kingdom immediately stood out.


    "First time?"


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan, the guard of Xuanshen realm asked directly.


    "Second time."


    Ji Chongxuan said vaguely.


    "The second time... Do you understand the rules?"


    The guard of Xuanshen realm looked up and down at Ji Chongxuan and said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Ji Chongxuan answered, then took out a storage bag from his body, handed it to the guard of Xuanshen realm, and said: "each person has a hundred entry fees, and the rest please invite the brothers to drink."


    The guard of Xuanshen realm took over the storage bag. Although he knew Ji Chongxuan didn''t dare to deceive himself, he still opened the storage bag and took a look. After all, there are always some brave people in the vast universe.


    As for the rules of the guard of Xuanshen realm, he is naturally asking Ji Chongxuan for benefits.


    Rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change.


    These guard armies, that is, the former star pirates, even if they have "gone from good to good", still can not change their nature of extortion and extortion in the past. Of course, compared with them, they have restrained a lot.


    The next second, the guard of Xuanshen realm put away the storage bag, but looked at yebufan again, then looked at Ji Chongxuan again, and said: "this Terran is also one of you?"


    "Any questions?"


    Ji Chongxuan frowned and asked.


    "No problem."


    The guard of Xuanshen realm said something, then looked at yebufan, licked his mouth and said: "I just didn''t expect that there were still Terran members in the purple emperor domain. I heard... Terran members are very delicious."


    While talking, the guard of Xuanshen realm looked at Ji Chongxuan again and said: "this Terran... Do you want to sell it?"


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Ye Bufan was shocked when the guard of Xuanshen realm said this.


    I heard that Terrans are delicious?


    Is this Terran... For sale?


    fuck!!


    Do you want to buy it and eat it yourself?


    "Sorry, not for sale."


    Ji Chongxuan frowned and refused. Then he looked at the guard of Xuanshen realm and asked, "can we enter the Seven Star Jedi now?"


    "How about onehundredthousand divine crystals?"


    The guard of Xuanshen realm is still undead.


    Hundred thousand divine crystals?


    Your uncle.


    Do you know that xiaofanzi is full of nine series elements and has the ability to swallow up the sky? You want to buy him out of 100000 divine crystals? Don''t say it''s a mere onehundredthousand, that''s onebillion, ten billion. I won''t sell it.


    "Shall we go in?"


    Ignoring the guard of Xuanshen realm, Ji Chongxuan asked again.


    Although he didn''t give a positive answer to the Xuanshen realm guard, his attitude had already explained everything. Suddenly, the Xuanshen realm guard looked at Ji Chongxuan with a gloomy look: "really not for sale?"


    "Not for sale."


    Ji Chongxuan is simple but resolute.


    The guard of Xuanshen realm was instantly furious. He pointed to Ji Chongxuan and said, "boy, don''t be shameless. When you ask me to buy it, I think highly of you. I''ll ask you again for the last time, whether to sell it."


    As soon as the words of the Xuanshen border guards came down, three other Xuanshen border guards at the gate also welcomed them.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan was shocked.


    This is... If the business fails, are you ready to rob it?


    "Brush!!"


    Behind yebufan, the star pirates showed their weapons instinctively.


    "All of you, don''t be fooled."


    But at this moment, Ji Chongxuan shouted.


    "Eh?"


    The star pirates were stunned.


    All of them can understand it, but what does it mean not to be fooled?


    However, they withdrew their weapons.


    At this time, Ji Chongxuan was relieved, and then he looked at the four guards in front of him, Angry: "I am not the first rookie to come to the Seven Star Jedi. I know the rules here very well, so... You can save yourself the trick of forcing people to fight and then killing them. In addition, I kindly remind you that not everyone can be provoked. Although your seven major commanders are completely blind to your current behavior, it was before you caused great disaster. ¡±


    "Hiss..."


    Ji Chongxuan''s words fell, and yebufan and the star pirates could not help taking a breath.


    Force people to fight, and then kill them?


    This NIMA is too insidious.


    The previous guard of Xuanshen realm frowned, looked at Ji Chongxuan and said angrily, "boy, are you threatening me?"


    "If you have to think so, my king has nothing to say." Ji Chongxuan said in a harsh voice, and then said: "the settlement fee has been paid. Now, the king is going to enter the Seven Star Jedi. Please... Get out of the way."


    At ordinary times, Ji Chongxuan would not challenge the guards of the Seven Star Jedi. After all, it would be no good for him to offend them. But now, Ji Chongxuan is concerned about the nether blood fox. Where would he care.


    What''s more, yebufan''s nine series elements are full, coupled with his terrible phagocytosis, he will certainly achieve the emperor Hongmeng in the future. How could he change his hands on yebufan so easily.


    "You..."


    In the face of Ji Chongxuan''s clamour, the guards of xuanshenjing were in a hurry and helpless. After all, the Seven Star Jedi had the rules of Seven Star Jedi. If they slaughtered the star pirates who came and went to the Seven Star Jedi at will, in the long run, who would dare to come to the Seven Star Jedi again? Without star pirates coming and going to the Seven Star Jedi, the prosperity of the Seven Star Jedi must be gone. Therefore, the head of the Seven Star pirate regiment personally ordered, However, any member of the Seven Star Pirate Group, that is, the guard of the Seven Star Jedi, must not take the initiative unless necessary.


    It is for this reason that what Ji Chongxuan said just now, these guards will force people to fight first, and then kill on the ground. They are completely trying to find an excuse to kill themselves.


    "Let''s go."


    Ignoring the four guards in front of him, Ji Chongxuan said a word. Then he carried the badly injured and unconscious Youming blood fox, bypassed the four guards in the Xuanshen realm and walked directly to the gate.


    Yebufan and the star pirates followed.


    "Stop."


    But at this moment, the guard of Xuanshen realm shouted loudly.


    "The king has already paid the fee for settling in. Now, the king has something else to do, so I won''t accompany you. If you have any means, just use it." Ji Chongxuan said a word, but his steps were stagnant.


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    The four guards of Xuanshen realm were very angry.


    They looked at each other, then turned around and looked at the back of Ji Chongxuan and his entourage. Their faces were extremely gloomy, and their eyes were flashing with murderous intent.


    They are the guard troops of the Seven Star Jedi. Yes, but they were also star pirates. As star pirates, how could they be kind-hearted men and women.


    It''s obvious that Ji Chongxuan''s provocation has moved them to kill

 Chapter 1471

    Seven kill Jedi, star pirate gathering place.


    Most of the creatures here are star pirates. The rest, if not star pirates, are ruthless. It can be said that there are no good men and women here.


    Especially those guard armies, which are the masters who eat people and don''t spit bones.


    Ji Chongxuan knew that he would offend these guards and even lead to their revenge, but he had no choice. After all, he could not easily transfer yebufan to others.


    Since you are doomed not to compromise, you can simply be tough to the end.


    Ignoring the four guards of the Xuanshen realm, Ji Chongxuan carried the Youming blood fox all the way forward. Behind him, the star pirates followed closely, but different from Ji Chongxuan''s determination, the star pirates were frightened by the four guards. What''s more, one of the star pirates looked directly at the lion and tiger, Trembling, he said, "two, two kings, he, they, they won''t, won''t they kill us directly?"


    Hearing this, other star pirates also looked at the lion tiger, even ye Bufan. After all, they were the first time to visit the Seven Star Jedi, and they didn''t know much about the situation here.


    "No."


    The lion tiger frowned and said.


    "Hoo..."


    The star pirates breathed a sigh of relief.


    But at this time, the lion tiger continued: "but it''s certain to embarrass us. So... After entering the Seven Star Jedi, everyone should remember not to act alone. Do you understand?"


    "Two, two kings, if we act alone, how will they retaliate against us?" The lion and the tiger said, and immediately a star pirate could not help asking.


    "I may not be able to come back."


    The lion tiger looked dignified and said, and he was not alarmist.


    Can''t come back?


    Isn''t that just being killed?


    The star pirates were stunned at first, then disordered and frightened.


    Who would have thought that when they arrived at the Seven Star Jedi, they would offend the local snakes. Moreover, according to the meaning of the lions and tigers, these Guard troops would kill them if they had the chance.


    Nima, who did we provoke?


    Thinking in their hearts, the star pirates looked at yebufan one after another, and their eyes were filled with deep resentment. If it wasn''t for yebufan, how could they have offended the four guards, and then caused themselves death.


    It''s all because of him.


    Damn Terrans.


    At the same time of resentment, they wondered why Ji Chongxuan would offend the Seven Star Jedi guards for the sake of a human family serving the divine realm, and even risked killing himself.


    However, it is no longer meaningful to think about this. The most urgent thing is to find ways to protect their lives. After all, the star pirates are only flesh and blood, and they are afraid of death.


    Feeling the deep resentment in the eyes of the star pirates, yebufan was speechless but didn''t care. He knew that Ji Chongxuan didn''t give up because of his martial arts talent.


    If he was just an ordinary Terran, would Ji Chongxuan still do this?


    He won''t.


    Not only would he not, but he would send himself out without hesitation.


    Because he can bring enough benefits and benefits to Ji Chongxuan, he would rather offend the Seven Star Jedi guard army than give up himself. Of course, if he is useless to Ji Chongxuan one day, he will give up himself without hesitation.


    Say a thousand, say a thousand, everything is because of the word "profit".


    Yebufan thought that they had come to the edge of the external warship landing platform. Looking around, the internal warship landing platform of the Seven Star Jedi was 10000 meters away.


    Between the external warship landing platform and the internal warship landing platform, there are 100 meter wide overpasses. These overpasses are directly opposite to the city gate on the external warship landing platform. If there is a gate, there must be a bridge.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Ji Chongxuan set foot on the overpass in front of him.


    Yebufan and the star pirates followed.


    Walking across the overpass is the internal warship landing platform. The first thing you see is the Seven Star Jedi guards on both sides. Don''t get me wrong. These guards are not here to welcome the star pirates to the Seven Star Jedi. They are here to prevent the creatures entering the Seven Star Jedi from damaging the star cannon on the internal warship landing platform.


    Therefore, the biggest difference between the internal warship landing platform and the external warship landing platform is that you can move freely on the external warship landing platform, but not here. No matter who you are, you must go directly to the transmission array leading to the Seven Star Jedi. If not, the guard here will kill you without hesitation. After all, this is the first line of defense of the Seven Star Jedi, and there can be no difference.


    "Brush!!"


    At the moment when yebufan and his party were about to set foot on the platform of the internal warship, the 20 guards in front suddenly instinctively grasped the sharp sword at their waist, which was clearly a sign that they were going to start.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Seeing this scene, the star pirates were all shocked.


    Ji Chongxuan stopped at once.


    It is obvious that the 20 guards are ready to kill their own people directly.


    No doubt, it is because the previous four xuanshenjing guards were a group. It is also possible that the previous four xuanshenjing asked these guards to help.


    After all, in their eyes, a team like the happy star Pirate Group is not worth mentioning at all. If it is killed, it will be killed. If it has to be justified, it may not be on the external warship landing platform, but here, it is just an excuse to ''destroy the star cannon'', which is enough to kill Ji Chongxuan and his people. Moreover, a small star Pirate Group, even if it is destroyed, No one will investigate after the event.


    "Two, two kings, they, aren''t they going to kill us?"


    Looking at the scene in front of me, I felt the undisguised killing of the guards in front of me. One of the star pirates could not help looking at the lions and tigers beside him and asked timidly.


    Other star pirates were also terrified.


    Yebufan also frowned.


    In his opinion, the gathering place of such a group of star pirates will not be peaceful, but now it seems that the situation here is much more chaotic than he expected.


    If you don''t agree, you will kill.


    If he had known this, he should not have reminded Ji Chongxuan. If he hadn''t reminded Ji Chongxuan, he would have found the nearest life planet to log in instead of spending more than three months to visit the Seven Star Jedi.


    Now, the intention of these guards is obvious.


    resistance?


    How to resist?


    Although there are only 20 Guard troops in front of us, they are all the strong ones in the mysterious realm. The first one is a god of the earth. Moreover, once we start, other Guard troops around will come to reinforce us. On our own side, even if we count ourselves, there are only one God of the earth, four mysterious gods, and more than 1000 attendants and demigods. How can such strength compete with the whole seven star Jedi.


    Once you start, you will be killed.


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    But at this moment, Ji Chongxuan''s cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "Eh?"


    When Ji Chongxuan said this, yebufan and the star pirates were stunned. Even the 20 guards in front were no exception. Even the members of both sides on the scene could not help looking at Ji Chongxuan.


    Ji Chongxuan was the only Protoss member among the 20 guards who stepped forward, and the only strong man in the land God realm among the 20 guards.


    Although Ji Chongxuan walked very slowly, he created a kind of inexplicable pressure on the members of both sides. This pressure was not from his own strength, but from the superior.


    At the moment, Ji Chongxuan is very high.


    Ji Chongxuan now dominates everything.


    At least, in the eyes of members of both sides in front of us.


    ''brush!''


    Two steps away, Ji Chongxuan suddenly stood still.


    "Protoss?"


    Looking at the God of the protoss, Ji Chongxuan suddenly said again.


    "Eh?"


    The God of the protoss couldn''t help but be stunned.


    I''m not a Protoss. What kind of race is that?


    Not only the God of the protoss, but also the other members present were puzzled by Ji Chongxuan''s question. After all... It is an indisputable fact that the earth God in front of us belongs to the Protoss.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Ji Chongxuan asked again.


    "You... Yes?"


    The protoss member didn''t answer Ji Chongxuan, but couldn''t help asking, because... He not only felt the pressure from the superior from Ji Chongxuan, but also felt the pressure from the depths of his blood from Ji Chongxuan.


    "Am I?"


    Ji Chongxuan sneered.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, he faced the protoss earth God, and his left hand still held the sleeping Youming blood fox, while his right hand was fiercely waved.


    With Ji Chongxuan''s cultivation of the mysterious God sichongtian, his palm is not fast in the eyes of the protoss earth God. Even... If the protoss earth God wants to hide, he can easily dodge, but he doesn''t know why, the protoss earth God just doesn''t dare to hide.


    "Pa!!"


    A clear sound sounded.


    Ji Chongxuan slapped the protoss earth God on the cheek

 Chapter 1472

    "You..."


    The sudden accident and the sound of slapping in the face made the protoss earth God touch his left cheek and look at Ji Chongxuan. He was a little confused. The members of both sides were even more stupid.


    Especially yebufan.


    Others don''t know, but yebufan is very clear. Ji Chongxuan''s real cultivation of loading x goods is nothing more than the mysterious God''s four heavy heaven. Now, without the protection of the nether blood fox in the divine realm, he dares to attack a earth God, and he attacks the other party in the territory of others in this extremely humiliating way. The most incredible thing is that the earth God of the divine family didn''t resist.


    What the hell is going on?


    Yebufan is suddenly confused.


    Dead space.


    A brief moment.


    At the side of the protoss earth God, a guard of Xuanshen realm took the lead in recovering. He stared at Ji Chongxuan and shouted angrily: "you want to die!!"


    In an instant, all the other guards came to their senses.


    "Kill!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, they took out their swords and killed Ji Chongxuan directly.


    In their territory, they took the initiative to attack the leader of their divine realm in an extremely humiliating way in front of them. If they don''t kill each other, how can they calm their anger.


    Seeing 19 guards of Xuanshen realm killed, the pirates in the sky were all shocked.


    But now that the matter is over, they have no choice.


    await one''s doom?


    That''s impossible.


    "War!!"


    The sharp weapons in the hands of the star pirates came out of their scabbard one after another.


    A bloody battle between the two sides was imminent.


    "Stop it."


    But at this time, the God of the protoss suddenly shouted.


    "Captain?"


    Nineteen guards of Xuanshen realm stopped and looked at the earth God of the protoss one after another with astonishment.


    The star pirates are also somewhat unknown.


    "Back down!!"


    The earth God of the protoss looked at the 19 guards of the Xuanshen realm and shouted again.


    "Captain, this..."


    Nineteen guards hesitated slightly.


    "I said get back, didn''t you hear me?"


    The God of the protoss shouted again, with a little anger in his words.


    "Yes."


    The 19 guards of Xuanshen realm were stunned, but they dared not resist. They all retreated behind the protoss earth gods. However, their eyes still flickered with anger and murder when they looked at Ji Chongxuan, ye Bufan and other star pirates.


    The God of the protoss didn''t care about this.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan, he asked in a deep voice with his teeth clenched.


    "Pa!!"


    However, Ji Chongxuan slapped him on the left cheek.


    "You..."


    The God of the protoss was furious, but he dared not speak.


    In this scene, the members on both sides of the scene were infinitely confused and messy. They really couldn''t understand why the God of the protoss didn''t resist, or even... He was already angry, but why he didn''t attack all the time.


    "Get out of the way."


    The next second, Ji Chongxuan''s cold voice sounded again.


    "You..."


    The protoss are in a hurry.


    "Pa!!"


    Ji Chongxuan slapped on the left cheek of the protoss earth God again, and shouted angrily: "get out..."


    The God of the protoss was angry and furious, but the strong blood pressure from Ji Chongxuan made his body instinctively or uncontrollably retreat to the side.


    "This..."


    The strange scene made the members on both sides of the scene look incredible. They really couldn''t understand why the protoss earth God was obviously angry, but still had to obey Ji Chongxuan''s orders.


    "Let''s go."


    Ji Chongxuan said something, and then ignored the land God of the Protoss and went directly to the transmission array in front.


    "This..."


    The star pirates couldn''t help but be stunned, but after taking a look at the protoss, the earth God and the other 19 guards in front of them, they followed up one after another.


    Naturally, the guards didn''t want to let Ji Chongxuan and his party leave. However, their leader of the land God realm obviously wouldn''t let them go. So, a guard looked at the land God of the Protoss and asked: "Captain, what''s the matter


    The other guards were also stunned and puzzled.


    The God of the protoss didn''t answer, but turned around and looked at Ji Chongxuan''s back in the distance. His face was distorted, and then he couldn''t help roaring: "who are you?"


    The strong blood pressure has explained everything. The God of the protoss knows that Ji Chongxuan''s identity is definitely not simple. However, he is not reconciled to letting Ji Chongxuan leave so inexplicably.


    "Protoss, Ji Chongxuan!!"


    The myth of the protoss land fell, and the five words Ji Chongxuan came out at random.


    "Hum!!"


    The next second, he had already stepped on the transmission array. With a flash of white light, he disappeared directly into the eyes of the protoss earth God.


    "Ji Chongxuan?"


    Looking at the place where Ji Chongxuan disappeared, the God of the protoss gave a deep thought.


    Ji Chongxuan, Ji Chongxuan


    These three words always gave him a very familiar feeling. He seemed to have heard them somewhere, but he just couldn''t remember them for a while.


    In the consideration of the protoss earth God, the star pirates also disappeared in the transmission array. After all the star pirates entered the Seven Star Jedi, the protoss earth God was still thinking about who Ji Chongxuan was.


    This made the 19 guards of Xuanshen realm around him speechless.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, about three minutes after Ji Chongxuan and his party left, the protoss'' spirit trembled, and his body shook uncontrollably. Then he instinctively exclaimed, "I remember, it''s him."


    "He? Captain, who?"


    One guard couldn''t help asking, and other guards were curious.


    "Ji Chongxuan, a Protoss... Eighteen princes."


    The protoss earth God looked shocked and said in a deep voice.


    "Protoss? Eighteen princes?"


    Nineteen guards of Xuanshen realm were stunned.


    "Hiss..."


    Then they could not help taking a breath.


    What is a Protoss?


    It is one of the seven royal families in the starry sky.


    What is the prince of the protoss?


    That''s one of the future Protoss patriarch candidates.


    Was that the prince of the protoss just now?


    Are we trying to kill a Protoss prince?


    fuck!! Just thinking about it, the 19 guards of Xuanshen realm felt all creepy and their scalp was numb. They felt as if they had just walked around the edge of life and death.


    The 18 princes of the Protoss.


    As one of the seven royal families, the power of the protoss is beyond doubt.


    If you just kill an ordinary Protoss member, it will be all right. But if you kill a royal son of the protoss, it will be different. As a king among all the families, the protoss will never give up.


    At that time, what awaits them will be the outrage and bloody revenge of the divine family. Even, let alone them, the whole seven star Jedi will not be spared. After all, the majesty of the royal family cannot be blasphemed.


    In the face of the protoss'' revenge, where should the Seven Star Jedi go?


    Here, in this star region, even in the whole purple emperor region, the Seven Star Jedi are first-class, but that is only relatively speaking. Compared with the protoss, the Seven Star Jedi are nothing.


    Hundreds of thousands of Silver Star cannons?


    The golden star cannon on the planet?


    Can resist the peerless killing array of the God?


    This is bullshit.


    In order to destroy only one seven star Jedi with the details of the protoss, they don''t need to go to great trouble at all. They just need to send a God Emperor to completely erase the whole seven star Jedi and all the creatures from the starry sky.


    ''Gulu...''


    At this point, the 19 guards could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Very close, very close


    They thought in their hearts.


    "No."


    But at this time, a guard suddenly said, "Captain, have you been cheated by him? How can the prince of the protoss become a star pirate? And he doesn''t even have a strong guard around him?"


    "You know shit."


    As soon as the guard''s voice fell, the protoss earth God angrily scolded.


    "Eh?"


    The guards were stunned.


    The land God of the protoss continued: "the reason why he appeared here, why he became a star pirate, and why he had no strong guard, is because... He is the prince exiled by the Protoss."


    "Be, be exiled by the protoss?"


    All the 19 guards were stunned.


    "Why, are you surprised?"


    The God of the protoss said something and said, "do you think that since he has been exiled by the protoss, the protoss will not care about his life and death, even if we kill him?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    The 19 guards of Xuanshen realm were all stunned.


    "Wrong."


    The land God of the protoss said: "as the Royal son of the protoss, and also an exiled Royal son, the protoss really won''t care about his life and death, but he is still the Royal son of the protoss after all. If he dies, the protoss won''t go to war for him, but it''s certain to explore the cause of his death. You say, if we kill him, will the protoss let us go?"


    "No, No."


    Nineteen guards of Xuanshen realm trembled uncontrollably.


    "Hum, damn Zhu Wuyou, he almost pushed us to a place where we would never be able to recover. This account must not be settled like this."


    The next second, the protoss earth God said a word and looked at the gate on the landing platform of the external warship opposite them in the distance. His eyes were even colder.


    The 19 guards of Xuanshen realm were stunned at first, and then they all looked at the area opposite them on the landing platform of the external warship. Their eyes also showed a strong sinister color.


    Kill someone for you.


    However, you almost pushed us to a place of eternal doom, then you can''t.

 Chapter 1473

    Where there is life, there will be resentments and disputes. Although the Seven Star pirate regiments in the Seven Star Jedi have already formed an alliance, they are not monolithic, especially the guard army under their command, that is, the pirate regiment of the former seven star pirate regiment. The contradictions and conflicts between them have never stopped. Although the protoss earth gods and their party can help the previous four xuanshenjing guards teach ye Bufan and his party, They even killed them directly. However, on the premise that their own interests were not infringed, now... The land gods of the protoss almost killed themselves, or even destroyed themselves, because of the four guards of the Xuanshen realm. How could they be willing to give up.


    Revenge, we must retaliate severely.


    Even if you don''t retaliate, you must let the other party make compensation.


    Ji Chongxuan was unaware of this.


    Of course, even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care. For Ji Chongxuan, the most important thing now is to cure the Youming blood fox. He doesn''t want to pay attention to other things that have nothing to do with curing the Youming blood fox.


    After stepping on the transmission array on the landing platform of the internal warships outside the Seven Star Jedi, Ji Chongxuan and his party came to a huge circular square one after another. This square is somewhat similar to the square on the purple morning star. However, the square in front of us has no thick walls, and the area is much larger than the square on the purple morning star. The most important thing is that there are no buildings around the square, that is to say, In this area, there is only the huge square where yebufan and his party are located.


    But even so, countless aliens still gathered in the square, and yebufan found that these aliens could be divided into two categories, one was the creatures just entering the Seven Star Jedi like them, and the other was a group of cranes.


    These cranes are also one of the ten thousand families in the sky, and the biggest advantage of the crane family is their speed. In the same realm, the speed of the crane family is two to three times that of most other races.


    In addition, yebufan also found that behind these cranes, there was a metal ball with a diameter of about four meters. Moreover, over the square, there were countless cranes dragging such a ball to and fro.


    Watching this scene, yebufan and the star pirates were stunned. After all, they were the first time to visit the Seven Star Jedi. They didn''t know the situation here and what the cranes were doing.


    "Hey, guys, where are you going?"


    Without waiting for yebufan and the star pirates to see and think more, a crane waiting for God has dragged a ball to them.


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan and the star pirates were stunned, and then they all looked at the crane.


    Ji Chongxuan said, "my friend is badly injured and needs medical treatment. Which city do you think is suitable for him?" Finally, Ji Chongxuan added, "I want to find the best doctor for her."


    "The best doctor?"


    Without thinking about it, the crane immediately said, "it must be going to the holy flame city to find the ''Heavenly Medicine Museum''. After all, the medical skills of the heavenly medicine family must not be introduced by me."


    "No."


    Ji Chongxuan said, "then go to the holy flame city."


    "OK."


    The crane smiled and said, "in the holy fire City, there are more than 1000 gods in each of you. If you erase the change, you will receive 20000 gods. Is there a problem?"


    "No."


    "Then come up."


    "Brush!!"


    When the crane said this, a gap immediately opened in the metal ball behind him.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was stunned.


    The same is true of other star pirates.


    get into?


    Such a round ball, can more than 1000 star pirates get in?


    Without waiting for yebufan and the star pirates to think about it, Ji Chongxuan had taken the lead in walking into the metal ball, while the lion tiger looked at yebufan and other star pirates'' stunned expressions, smiled and said, "go on, go in."


    Then, the lion and tiger also went to the metal ball.


    Yebufan hesitated for a moment, and then followed him in. The star pirates were no exception. They didn''t find out until they entered the metal ball. The metal ball even had its own space. Not to mention that they only had more than 1000 people, that is, more than 10000 people. Moreover, there were rows of neat seats in the inner space.


    This scene made yebufan messy in an instant.


    What is this?


    Manpower, no, heli bus?


    "Xiao Fan, stop standing and sit down."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the lion tiger has pulled and said.


    "Oh."


    Yebufan answered and sat down directly beside the lion tiger. Then, yebufan looked at the lion tiger again and asked: "brother lion tiger, what is this?"


    Other star pirates also looked at the lion and tiger with curiosity.


    "Well..."


    The lion tiger smiled and said, "you can think of him as a means of making money for the Seven Star pirates."


    "A way to make money for the Seven Star pirates?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    The lion tiger answered: "The Seven Star Jedi is different from other planets. There is not only a peerless killing array, but also... The whole planet has been set up with a no air array. Here, all the aliens under the divine king can''t control the sky without the permission of the Seven Star pirate regiment. In addition, the seven main cities are too far away from where we just logged in, so we can only rely on the crane provided by the Seven Star pirate regiment to go to the seven main cities. Of course You can also choose to go to the seven main cities on foot, but that is too laborious and time-consuming. "


    Forbidden array?


    Can''t resist the sky, can only walk on foot?


    Heli bus?


    Looking at the lion tiger, yebufan drew a little at the corner of his mouth.


    The Seven Star pirate groups are so profitable that they can even think of this way.


    Each 20 crystal?


    It doesn''t sound like much, but there are so many aliens who can''t support the Seven Star Jedi.


    One man twenty.


    A little makes a lot. With these cranes alone, the Seven Star pirates can earn a lot of magic crystals from the Seven Star Jedi star pirates and other aliens in one day, right?


    Sure enough, dogs can''t change their shit.


    Star pirates are still star pirates. One day they are star pirates, and all their lives they are star pirates. However, the Seven Star pirate groups have changed from killing and looting to making money legally.


    But yebufan is just a mess for a while. After all, he is also a person who has experienced ''great storms''. Compared with Qian Duoduo, these star pirates are a scum. They are... Too kind.


    As for the seven main cities.


    On the way to the Seven Star Jedi, yebufan had already listened to the lion tiger, so yebufan still had a certain understanding of the seven main cities in the Seven Star Jedi.


    The Seven Star Jedi are jointly owned by the Seven Star pirate groups.


    The Seven Star pirate groups are: flame star Pirate Group, hurricane star Pirate Group, Dream Star Pirate Group, Longwei star Pirate Group, scorching sun star Pirate Group, broken ice star Pirate Group, and red leaf star Pirate Group.


    The Seven Star pirate groups have established seven main cities in the Seven Star Jedi in the name of their own star pirate groups, such as holy fire City, hurricane City, dream city, Longwei City, scorching sun City, broken ice city, and red leaf city.


    The seven main cities are evenly distributed in seven different directions of the Seven Star Jedi, including the territory around the seven main cities, which are independently operated and managed by the Seven Star pirate regiment.


    Of course, in addition to the seven main cities, there are other star pirate regiments in the Seven Star Jedi. However, no matter which star pirate regiment wants to establish a base in the Seven Star Jedi, it needs to purchase territory from the Seven Star pirate regiment in advance. Moreover... These purchased territories can only be used to build the star pirate regiment''s base, and none of the others can.


    To put it bluntly, the Seven Star Jedi can only have seven main cities. The territory purchased by other aliens from the Seven Star pirate group can only be used for living. Any transaction must be made in the seven main cities.


    Because only in this way can the Seven Star pirates seek the greatest interests.


    "Here we are, guys."


    Two minutes later, outside the metal ball, the previously familiar voice of the crane suddenly sounded.


    "Here we are?"


    The star pirates were stunned.


    Yebufan is the same.


    How long has it been?


    Two minutes to the so-called holy flame city?


    Two minutes, twenty thousand divine crystals?


    Nima, is it too easy for you seven star pirates to make money??

 Chapter 1474

    Twenty thousand divine crystals in two minutes.


    This is only the income of one crane. What if all cranes add up?


    One minute''s income may exceed millions, even tens of millions.


    It has to be said that the behavior of the Seven Star Pirate Group of the Seven Star Jedi is no different from robbery, and even the speed of making money is much faster than robbery.


    Of course, for the Seven Star Pirate Group, their behavior is more effective than direct robbery. However, for the aliens who travel to and from the Seven Star Jedi, it is nothing. After all, one person has only 20 divine crystals.


    Are there many twenty divine crystals?


    Not much at all.


    The reason why the Seven Star Pirate Group makes more money is entirely because of the popularity of the Seven Star Jedi.


    "In the future, Ben Shao will buy a planet for uncle Qian."


    After preliminarily calculating the income of the Seven Star Jedi in one day, one month, or even one year, yebufan secretly thought that he believed that with the ability of a lot of money, he could definitely increase the income of the Seven Star Jedi ten times, or even a hundred times.


    With the divine crystal, he can buy the star beast from the whole universe at a high price, and then eat it mercilessly and die hard. What kind of God and God Emperor, even the Hongmeng emperor, is a matter of minutes.


    However, yebufan quickly denied this idea, because he was very clear that it seemed easy to do so, but if it was really done, it would definitely not be easy. If nothing else, it would be a problem to say whether he had the ability to maintain such a large family business.


    Every man is innocent, and he is willing to accept his guilt.


    A large amount of wealth will inevitably attract the covetous eyes of countless people. If there is no strong enough strength to match it, these wealth will not be a blessing, but a disaster.


    It''s because I''m not strong enough.


    "Hey..."


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan could not help sighing: "it seems that we need to find a way to improve our strength as soon as possible. Without strength, we can only be constrained everywhere. If we are not strong enough, where will there be so many troubles."


    At this point, yebufan couldn''t help looking at Ji Chongxuan.


    Originally, yebufan thought it was a good choice to follow Ji Chongxuan. After all, following him can not only strengthen himself, but also won''t have too much risk. But now it seems that this is not the case.


    After all, Ji Chongxuan''s strength is limited. Although he is surrounded by a Youming blood fox in the divine realm, it is a wounded Youming blood fox. His strength is not preserved. Now it is even more difficult to predict his life and death. In this case, Ji Chongxuan can give himself very little help. To put it bluntly, ye Bufan dislikes that the current promotion speed is too slow.


    It took so long for his physical strength to reach the sixth heaven of Xuanshen, and the cultivation of the sixth heaven was due to the help of the little fairy. In other words, Ji Chongxuan only helped him to reach the fifth heaven of Xuanshen.


    It took so long for the Xuanshen realm.


    What about the God of the earth? What about the gods?


    How much time will it take?


    One year two years?


    Or ten or twenty years?


    It took too long for yebufan to wait.


    After all, his goal is not the earth God or the heaven God, but the supreme realm after Hongmeng.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan has made a decision:


    "It seems that we have to find a way to change our grievances."


    "But Ji Chongxuan can''t give up. After all, the Youming blood fox has the cultivation of the divine realm. Although she has been seriously injured and her strength is not one in ten, if her injury recovers, she is definitely a top-notch presence in this star region."


    Ji Chongxuan had no idea about ye Bufan''s idea. If he knew, he would not hesitate to kill ye Bufan. After all, no one would tolerate being treated as a fool.


    Soon, under the leadership of Ji Chongxuan, yebufan and the star pirates walked out of the ball space and saw that it was a magnificent city. At the moment, they were right opposite the city gate.


    At a glance.


    A thousand meter high thick city wall;


    A huge gate.


    You can''t see the marginal cities at all.


    This is a huge city.


    Majestic, spectacular.


    In front of him, yebufan felt so small.


    Not only that, even if standing 100 meters away from the city, yebufan could still clearly feel the magnificent spirit coming from the city wall.


    Above the city gate are three big characters carved - the holy flame city.


    These three words lie directly above the city gate. They are simple and vigorous. They are like a giant dragon that has been dormant for thousands of years and wants to soar for nine days. They contain a powerful breath, which is a kind of hegemonic king.


    Yebufan was shocked. He was sure that these three words were written by the strong.


    Yebufan is like this, and the star pirates are not.


    They have been to too many places, but they don''t really see such a magnificent and magnificent city, and they have never even met it.


    "Let''s go."


    Without waiting for them to think more, Ji Chongxuan had already said something, and then walked to the gate.


    Yebufan was the first to recover.


    The star pirates followed.


    At the gate.


    There are four long dragon teams and nearly ten thousand aliens waiting to enter the city. Fortunately, the gate of the "holy fire city" is large enough. Otherwise, it will take a lot of time to enter the city.


    Five minutes later, yebufan and his party finally came to the city gate.


    On both sides of the city gate, there are 20 Guard troops of Xuanshen realm. Moreover, in front of the four teams, there are a table and a chair respectively, and an alien sits on them.


    After coming to the front of the team, the lion and tiger walked up directly.


    Later, the lion tiger took out a storage bag and put it on the table in front of the alien. Looking at the alien, he smiled and said, "Sir, we have 1325 people in total. This is 20000 divine crystals. You can count our entrance fees."


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan drew a little at the corner of his mouth.


    1325 people, admission fee 20000?


    How much does this person count?


    More than 15 divine crystals?


    That''s impossible. Since it''s an admission fee, it must be an integer.


    Fifteen for one?


    It doesn''t look like it. It should be one person with ten divine crystals.


    That 1325 person is 13250 divine crystals.


    As for the extra


    Hehe, there is no doubt that it must be the so-called ''rules'' of the Seven Star Jedi guards. To put it bluntly, these divine crystals are filial to them.


    Entrance fee, car and horse fee, entrance fee, rule fee.


    This is exploitation at all levels.


    Yebufan was speechless, but he was envious. He didn''t do anything, but someone sent money to you again and again. Let''s ask... Who doesn''t want this kind of good thing?


    At this time, the guard put away the storage bag on the table, looked at the lion and tiger, smiled and said, "it doesn''t look like your first visit to the holy flame city. In that case, what else do you want? Register and go directly to the city."


    "Okay, okay."


    The lion and tiger answered several times, and then registered the ''Happy Star Pirate Group'' and the number of members of their Pirate Group 1325 in the brochure on the table, and then went directly to the city.


    Inside the holy flame city.


    In the eye, there is a spacious street facing the city gate. The street extends forward without any edge. On both sides of the street, there are foreign "vendors". The noise of Hawking is constantly heard:


    "Don''t miss it when you pass by. The sister flowers of the snake and python family just captured are not 10million, not 5million, only 2million, 2million Shenjing. This pair of Sister Flowers of the snake and python family is yours."


    "This friend, the female warrior of the phantom clan Xuanshen realm just captured, can be a guard during the day, and at night... You know, how about taking three million divine crystals directly?"


    "Xuanshen Qichong Sky Bone clan soldiers are on sale. Now they only need 1.3 million divine crystals. They will give away three bone clan soldiers who serve God, 1.3 million, and four bone clan soldiers. It''s a good opportunity. Come and have a look, my friend?"


    "There are 30 ghosts in the semi divine realm, and 200000 divine crystals are sold in packages."


    "Good news, good news..."


    ¡­¡­


    One after another peddling.


    Yebufan was silly to listen to it and was stunned.


    Is this what the lions and tigers called the slave trade?


    This NIMA... If she didn''t show her strong talent at the beginning, has she been sold by Ji Chongxuan as a slave? Or... Was it eaten directly as food?


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan could not help shivering.


    What is "the strong is the best"?


    What is the law of the jungle?


    This is it.


    Compared with here, the so-called law of the jungle in the Shenwu continent in the past is not worth mentioning. After all, in the Shenwu continent, the law of the jungle is only killing, and it is still in the case of hostility between the two sides. But here?


    Whether you know it or not.


    Whether you have a grudge or not.


    Catch it when you meet it and sell it when you catch it. As long as you can change money, you can do anything.


    This is the real star pirates. For the sake of money and interests, they have long been inhuman. Compared with the star pirates here, Ji Chongxuan and his party are just a group of fake star pirates.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, a celestial demon in the divine realm on the right suddenly greeted him. He looked at Ji Chongxuan and said softly, "my friend, female slaves of the elf family, 8800 yuan at a time, 200000 yuan at a time. How about, are you interested in trying?"


    "I......"


    Looking at the demon, yebufan suddenly widened his eyes.


    Elven slave?


    8800 for one more time, 200000 for bags and nights?


    What is this?


    Pull, leather, strip, etc?

 Chapter 1475

    Yebufan was startled, but the star pirates behind him brightened up.


    Elves


    In terms of beauty, the women of the fairy family are second only to the Tianyin family and the Xianyu family.


    Eight thousand at a time?


    Really not expensive.


    Not only is it not expensive, it is also very cheap.


    After all, women of the elves can''t be found.


    "Not interested." However, Ji Chongxuan didn''t care about the female slaves of the elves at all. He didn''t even look at the demons in the God serving realm. He just said a word, and then directly stepped forward.


    Seeing this scene, the demon in the God serving realm could not give up easily. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he immediately followed Ji Chongxuan, and said to Ji Chongxuan indefatigably on his right side: "brother, don''t worry. If you don''t like the elves, brother, I still have a female slave of the Tianyin family."


    Sleeping trough, all Tianyin people have it?


    The starlit pirates were shocked and delighted when their eyes narrowed.


    "Roll!!"


    The next second, Ji Chongxuan glanced at the demon in the realm of serving God and roared angrily.


    "You..."


    The demons in the realm of waiting for God were in a hurry.


    Ji Chongxuan took another step.


    "Hum!!"


    After a cold snort, the demon in the God waiting realm also chose to leave.


    The pirates in the starry sky were lost when the demons in the realm of gods left.


    Elves.


    Tianyin clan.


    Just thinking about it, they felt their blood spurting.


    "Forget it. Let''s go."


    But at this time, the lion tiger said a word to the star pirates, and warned: "maybe the elf female slaves that the guy said do exist, but 8800 is definitely not enough."


    "What do you mean?"


    Looking at the lion and tiger, the star pirates were puzzled.


    "What do you mean?"


    The lion tiger smiled nonchalantly: "it means that no matter whether there are female slaves of the elves or not, the 8800 is a liar. If you really follow him, you won''t be able to leave alive without a million or more."


    "You can''t leave alive without a million or more?"


    The star pirates were shocked.


    Yebufan also drew at the corners of his mouth.


    What is this?


    Does Fairy Dance?


    "If you really need it, I''ll tell the king at that time to take you to the red building set up by the holy flame starsky Pirate Group in the holy flame city. Although we can''t afford to consume the splendid elves and Tianyin families there, at least they are clearly priced, so there''s no need to worry about being trapped or slaughtered, but we have to wait until the king is finished."


    "Let''s go."


    After saying a word, the lion tiger followed Ji Chongxuan directly.


    The star pirates were stunned at first, and then they followed up happily.


    But yebufan drew at the corners of his mouth.


    The Red Chamber of the torch group?


    Jiyuan?


    The lion tiger lion is going to take them to piaoji?


    fuck!!


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    But I am relieved to think about it.


    Money, power, color.


    The Pirates of the starry sky run for their lives. Isn''t that all?


    It is a pity that yebufan is not a star pirate, and he is not half interested in the red chamber that the lion and tiger said.


    He shook his head, and yebufan followed him in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy flame City, Tianyi Museum.


    As one of the ten thousand families in the starry sky, the medical skills of the Tianyi family are absolutely top-notch. It is also famous for the pills of the Tiandan family and the magic weapons of the Tianqi family. It can be said that the three races of the Tianyi family, the Tiandan family and the Tianqi family are all born with the talent for medicine, alchemy and tool refining. Naturally, being born does not mean that they have high attainments in these three professions at birth. It can only be said that, They are far more talented in this area than any other race.


    The holy fire city is the only main city in the seven main cities of the Seven Star Jedi that has a Tianyi Museum. The Tianyi museum here is located in the center of the holy fire City, covering an area of about 3000 square meters. It is said that the store was given by the holy fire Pirate Group to the Tianyi family members here for free.


    Of course, although the Tianyi museum is free, the holy flame star Pirate Group is not at a loss. After all, there is a Tianyi museum here, which can bring greater traffic to the holy flame city.


    With popularity, the holy flame star Pirate Group is afraid of not making money?


    Just the entry fee can make them earn a lot more.


    Therefore, the Tianyi museum is protected by the holy flame star Pirate Group in the holy fire city. In the Tianyi Museum, a guard army of 100 people is stationed here. Anyone who makes trouble in the Tianyi museum will be shot to death.


    When yebufan and his entourage came here, looking from the outside, the whole Tianyi Museum looked cold and desolate. It seemed to be out of tune with the superb medical skills of the Tianyi family. After all, the star sky pirate profession is a high-risk profession, and injuries are common. This is also the gathering place of star sky pirates. It should be overcrowded.


    But now


    However, yebufan and his entourage were soon relieved, because the sign at the gate of the natural medicine hall clearly stated that there were two natural medicine halls in the holy fire City, one head office and one branch.


    What yebufan and others saw was the head office.


    As for the branch, it is in the southwest of the holy flame city.


    Of course, this is not the key point. The key point is that the head office of the natural medicine center in the holy flame City, whether it can be cured or not, will first hand in a million gold crystals.


    It has to be said that this is no different from robbing money.


    It''s ok if you can cure it, but can''t you cure it?


    At that time, a million divine crystals will be just like floating water.


    No wonder it''s so cold here.


    Who will come here for ordinary minor injuries and illnesses.


    Although Ji Chongxuan knew that he needed to pay onemillion yuan of divine crystal''s diagnosis money in advance, without half a minute''s hesitation, he directly took the Youming blood fox into the Tianyi Museum. For him, as long as he could save the Youming blood fox, let alone onemillion yuan, it would be ten million yuan, or even one hundred million yuan.


    As long as he can cure the Youming blood fox, he is willing to spend any amount of money.


    Moreover, as the headquarters of the Tianyi Museum, it has such a high threshold for diagnosis and treatment. The medical skills of the members of the Tianyi family here must not be comparable to that of another branch of the Tianyi Museum.


    Ji Chongxuan entered the Tianyi Museum, and yebufan and the star pirates naturally followed. Although there were more than 1000 of them, the Tianyi museum was not crowded at all, and even very spacious.


    "Cure an illness or an injury?"


    As soon as the group entered the Tianyi hall, a fairy woman greeted them. She glanced at the pirates in the starry sky, then looked at Ji Chongxuan and said lukewarm.


    "Heal the wound."


    Ji Chongxuan answered directly.


    "Do you understand the rules? Pay a million dollars first."


    The fairy women were too lazy to talk nonsense and asked for money directly.


    "Lion tiger."


    Ji Chongxuan said.


    The lion tiger took out a million magic crystals directly.


    "This way, please."


    After receiving a million divine crystals, the attitude of the fairy woman immediately changed 360 degrees. Looking at Ji Chongxuan, she raised her hand, pointed to a separate room in the distance, made a ''please'' gesture, smiled and said.


    Ji Chongxuan didn''t bother to talk nonsense with her, so he walked in the direction she pointed out.


    "Why are so many of you following?"


    Seeing that ye Bufan and the star pirates were about to follow up, the fairy woman immediately said something, then pointed to the rows of seats beside her, and said, "just go to a few people, and the others will sit here and wait."


    "Xiao Fan and I will go and have a look. You will wait here."


    The lion tiger looked at the fairy woman with a slightly dissatisfied look, and then said a word to the star pirates.


    "Yes."


    The star pirates answered.


    "Xiao Fan, go."


    The lion tiger immediately followed up with yebufan.


    ¡­¡­


    Yebufan and Shihu had just walked into the room where Ji Chongxuan was, when they heard someone say, "go away, you can''t afford to cure this injury."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned.


    So is the lion and tiger.


    Then they looked at each other.


    In this small room, Ji Chongxuan was standing beside a table, the Youming blood fox was laid flat on the table in front of him, and another alien was standing opposite Ji Chongxuan.


    This alien half man is tall and light blue. Except for a pair of tentacles more than one meter above his head and a pair of green eyes seven inches below his tentacles, he has no nose, ears, or even hands and feet. It is clear that he is just a pool of light blue liquid.


    This is Tian Yi clan?


    Looking at the alien, yebufan was stunned.


    At this moment, the tentacles that were more than one meter above the head of the members of the medical family were falling on the Youming blood fox, and even some of them had already penetrated into the Youming blood fox. The previous sentence also came from him.


    After a moment of absence, yebufan and the lion tiger walked to Ji Chongxuan at the same time.


    Ji Chongxuan looked at the members of the Tianyi family, and said with some dissatisfaction: "what do you mean? It''s my business to cure it. Now, you just need to tell me, can you cure this injury?"


    "It can be cured."


    The members of the Tianyi clan retracted their tentacles and looked at Ji Chongxuan''s incomparable faith.


    Ji Chongxuan sighed a sigh of relief in his heart and said, "well, you can cure it. As long as you can cure it well, how much money will be fine." For Ji Chongxuan, it was just a divine crystal, which could not be compared with the Youming blood fox.


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan, the member of the Tianyi family shook his head and said slowly: "she was injured by the divine statue and even the God Emperor level strong man. Not only that, the other party also injected a water power into her spirit. It was clear that she didn''t want to kill her, but just wanted to torture her. Moreover, this power should have entered her spirit for a long time, and she has been suppressing it with her own accomplishments and trying to expel it."


    "Of course, this is not the reason why she is unconscious now."


    "The reason why she was unconscious was that she used all her strength not long ago, so that she could not suppress the water power in the spirit, so that the spirit was hurt by the power, and then she fell into a coma."


    "Am I right?"


    "Hum!!"


    The words of the members of the Tianyi clan fell, and Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help trembling.


    It has to be said that the medical skills of the Tianyi family can be worthy of the four words "superb", because... What the Tianyi family member said right now is no different from the real situation of the Youming blood fox, as if he had seen everything with his own eyes.


    But even so, so what.


    "Pa!!"


    The next second, Ji Chongxuan pressed his hands on the table, stared at the members of the Tianyi family and said angrily, "my king didn''t ask you how she was hurt. My king wanted you to treat her immediately."


    "Save her? Easy."


    The member of the Tianyi family smiled and said, "I have told you that you can''t afford to save it. If you have to save it, I can tell you how to cure it, but you have to pay 10 million yuan."


    "Lion tiger, give it to him."


    Ji Chongxuan didn''t even think about it, so he immediately said in a fierce voice.


    "You have made up your mind."


    However, the member of the Tianyi family once again reminded: "ten million divine crystals are not a small amount for you. The most important thing is that even if you know how to cure her, you may not be able to save her."


    "There is so much nonsense."


    Ji Chongxuan scolded fiercely and said, "lion tiger, give me money."


    "Yes, sir."


    The lion tiger answered, and then immediately paid the ten million yuan to the members of the Tianyi family.


    "Now you can say it?"


    Staring at the members of the Tianyi family, Ji Chongxuan said impatiently.


    "Yes."


    The members of the Tianyi family put away ten million divine crystals, smiled and said: "to cure her completely, first of all, we must treat her spirit injury. With her current injury, if we want to repair her spirit, we must use the six product shenhuang level Yin and Yang soul rinsing pill."


    Six grades, divine emperor level, Yin Yang soul rinsing pill?


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned.


    The members of the Tianyi family continued: "in the name of the Tianyi family, I promise you that a yin-yang soul rinsing pill will certainly restore her spirit. Moreover, it can only be a yin-yang soul rinsing pill."


    "Of course, this is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. In the final analysis, her problem lies in the divine power in her soul. If you can''t expel this divine power, it will continue to destroy her soul. Before, she might have been able to suppress this divine power on her own strength, but now, this divine power has occupied a dominant position, so even if you repair her soul, she still can''t wake up, Since she can''t wake up, she can''t use her own power to suppress this divine power, so she needs external power to help her dissolve this divine power. "


    "The external force I mentioned refers to the purple heart Lihuo pill of the seven level God. As long as I feed her a purple heart Lihuo pill every ten days, it can slowly melt the water attribute divine power in her soul."


    "As for how long it will take to completely melt the magic power in her soul, I can''t guarantee it, but I can tell you one thing clearly. If you want to wake her up, you need at least ten purple heart Lihuo pills."


    "That is to say, if you want to wake her up, you need a six grade shenhuang Yinyang gargling pill and at least ten seven grade shenzun Zixin Lihuo pills. According to the market price, a six grade shenhuang Yinyang gargling pill needs 3billion divine crystals. As for the seven grade shenzun Zixin Lihuo pills, the price of each one is between 7billion and 8billion. Even if it is 7billion, you need at least ten, or 70billion."


    "To sum up, one yin-yang soul washing pill and ten purple heart fire separation pills will cost you 73billion divine crystals. Do you think... With a mysterious God, you can get 73billion divine crystals?"


    "73billion?"


    Ji Chongxuan was stupid.


    Yebufan and Shihu are also ignorant.


    73 billion divine crystals?


    What kind of concept is that?


    You know, now everyone is happy. All the savings of the star Pirate Group, plus the one billion yuan that robbed yebufan, are only more than a billion yuan.


    A billion plus.


    A total of $73 billion.


    Nearly 70 times the gap.


    How?


    I can''t afford it.

 Chapter 1476

    A penny is difficult for a hero, let alone $73 billion.


    If the Youming blood fox in the divine realm had not been unconscious or injured, perhaps she could have made 73 billion yuan in a short time with the powerful strength of her divine realm. But now, the Youming blood fox is seriously unconscious. It is impossible to make 73 billion yuan in a short time with Ji Chongxuan and his happy star pirate group alone. Let alone with the strength of the happy star Pirate Group in a short time, I''m afraid they can''t earn so much divine crystal in their whole life. This is 73 billion, not 7.3 million.


    What should I do?


    The Youming blood fox could not be saved without 73 billion divine crystals.


    Did you just give up?


    Youming blood fox is the strong one in the divine realm, not to mention Ji Chongxuan, but yebufan is reluctant to give up.


    But what if I have no money?


    A moment later, Ji Chongxuan looked at the members of the Tianyi family in front of him and asked, "can I use the yin-yang soul washing pill to stabilize the spirit, and then slowly find a way to raise money to buy the purple heart Lihuo pill?"


    A yin-yang soul rinsing pill worth threebillion yuan.


    Now everyone is happy. The star pirates have more than a billion dollars in savings.


    That is to say, he is still half way off. As long as he finds a way to gather more than a billion divine crystals, he can first buy a six grade shenhuang level yin-yang soul washing pill for Youming blood fox.


    Can we make up three billion yuan in a short time?


    Ji Chongxuan believes that as long as he works hard, it should not be a problem.


    As long as he has the yin-yang soul rinsing pill, he can temporarily stabilize the injury of the nether blood fox, and then slowly find ways to make money to buy the purple heart Lihuo pill of the seven level God. He can''t afford ten pills. He can buy them one by one.


    Unfortunately, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    "No."


    The members of the Tianyi clan shook their heads, Avenue: "As I said, yin-yang soul rinsing pill can only cure the symptoms, not the root causes. She must take yin-yang soul rinsing pill and Zixin Lihuo pill at the same time. If you just give him a yin-yang soul rinsing pill, it will not have any effect at all. You can only waste threebillion divine crystals. So... If you want to stabilize her injury temporarily, you must prepare a yin-yang soul rinsing pill and a Zixin Lihuo pill, that is, onehundred Yishenjing. Not only that, on the seventh day after she swallowed the pill, she must take the second Zixin Lihuo pill, otherwise... All her previous efforts will be wasted. You must give her the yin-yang soul rinsing pill and the Zixin Lihuo pill again. "


    "Finally, I''d like to remind you that her current situation is not optimistic. At most, if she can''t swallow yin-yang soul rinsing pill and Zixin Lihuo pill at the same time, at that time, let alone 73 billion, that is 730billion, even 730billion, you can''t save her. To put it bluntly, without yin-yang soul rinsing pill and Zixin Lihuo pill, her life would be only one month."


    Can you live another month?


    Looking at the dark blood fox on the table, Ji Chongxuan turned pale.


    One month, 10 billion?


    He now has more than one billion yuan. Even if it is two billion yuan, it is still eight billion yuan short.


    Eight billion yuan a month?


    Ji Chongxuan felt that this was simply an impossible task.


    Not only Ji Chongxuan, but also yebufan and Shihu think so. Even the members of the Tianyi family in front of him think so, so he would tell Ji Chongxuan earlier that Ji Chongxuan simply can''t save the Youming blood fox.


    "Is there no other way?"


    After a short silence, Ji Chongxuan looked at the members of the Tianyi family.


    "No."


    The members of the Tianyi clan shook their heads.


    "Thank you."


    Ji Chongxuan said a word, then picked up the Youming blood Fox and went out directly.


    Yebufan and lion tiger followed closely.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy flame City, Tianxiang building.


    This is an ordinary restaurant that can no longer be ordinary. After leaving the Tianyi restaurant, Ji Chongxuan and his party settled here.


    At this moment, in the room where Ji Chongxuan is located, Ji Chongxuan, yebufan, lion tiger, and two star Pirates of the Xuanshen realm from the star Pirate Group are gathered together.


    In the dead silence, the lion tiger and two star pirates in the Xuanshen realm were calculating all the assets of the star Pirate Group, while yebufan and Ji Chongxuan were waiting quietly.


    "Your Majesty, I have worked it out."


    A moment later, the lion tiger looked at Ji Chongxuan and said.


    "How much?"


    Ji Chongxuan asked with a frown.


    The lion tiger hesitated for a while and said, "we have preliminarily estimated that if we sell all the assets and add the existing Shenjing, we can only raise 6billion Shenjing at most in one month."


    "Did you miscalculate?"


    Ji Chongxuan was dissatisfied and said, "even that Silver Star battleship is more than six billion yuan?"


    "Your Majesty, under normal circumstances, the value of a silver star battleship is indeed more than six billion yuan. However, our Silver Star battleship is robbed and has the purple morning star logo on it. Most people dare not buy it. After all, buying this star battleship is tantamount to offending the purple morning star, even the purple emperor domain master. And we only have one month. In this case, the Silver Star battleship wants to It is impossible to sell at a high price. Three billion yuan is definitely a limit, and it may not be possible to sell within a month. "


    The lion tiger said slowly, with deep helplessness on his face.


    Money is seldom spent.


    At this moment, the lion and tiger deeply understand this feeling.


    "Damn it, only threebillion?"


    Ji Chongxuan could not help scolding.


    He is angry, hateful, impatient and angry.


    According to the lion tiger, even if he could sell the Silver Star battleship, even if his Ji Chongxuan lost his fortune, he could only collect 6billion divine crystals in one month.


    What about the remaining $4 billion?


    If we can''t raise 10 billion yuan, even 9.9 billion yuan, what''s the difference between having nothing at all.


    After seeing the Youming blood fox lying unconscious on the bed, Ji Chongxuan''s face was iron blue, and his look was ferocious to the extreme, even with deep resentment and hatred in his eyes.


    I blame myself for all this, as well as purple morning star and blood heavenly army.


    If the blood heavenly army didn''t bite, would the Youming blood fox use all its strength?


    If the nether blood fox didn''t use all his strength, would it be like this?


    But what if you hate or hate?


    Do you want to rob Zichen star again?


    Ji Chongxuan wanted to, but even if he relied on the Silver Star battleship, it would take three months to reach the purple morning star from here. Even if he could occupy the purple morning star instantly and sweep everything of the purple morning star in one day, it would be three months to return to the Seven Star Jedi. In six months, the Youming blood fox had already died. What would happen if there were 73 billion divine crystals?


    Robbing purple morning star won''t work. What else can we do to raise 10 billion yuan in a month?


    Borrow?


    Who can I borrow it from?


    In the Seven Star Jedi, Ji Chongxuan has no acquaintances at all. No one can borrow it.


    If you can''t borrow it, grab it.


    However, with their own strength, who can be robbed in the Seven Star Jedi?


    Not to mention robbing people, but not being robbed is already very good.


    What''s more, the Seven Star pirate regiment will never allow the star pirates to rob the star pirates in the Seven Star Jedi. After all, if the star pirates are allowed to rob and hurt people, how can they manage the Seven Star Jedi?


    Want to rob?


    sure.


    After leaving the Seven Star Jedi, you can do whatever you want.


    "Lion tiger, take your money and come with me."


    A moment later, Ji Chongxuan stood up and looked at the lion and tiger with an incomparable look.


    "Your Majesty, why go?"


    The lion tiger couldn''t help asking.


    "Buy slaves."


    Ji Chongxuan said what he thought.


    "Buy slaves?"


    Whether it was the lion tiger, yebufan and the other two star pirates in the Xuanshen realm, they were all stunned. Looking at Ji Chongxuan, they didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    "That''s right."


    Ji Chongxuan responded and said, "use all our savings to buy slaves. Even if we can''t buy the God King, we should also buy the God. After buying the slaves, we will leave the Seven Star Jedi, and then rob all the star pirates and other creatures who travel to and from the Seven Star Jedi outside the Seven Star Jedi. We have Silver Star warships. It shouldn''t be difficult to rob them.":


    Never mind what you say.


    "Boom!"


    Ji Chongxuan''s words fell. The other two star pirates in the Xuanshen realm were no exception. They all trembled and looked at Ji Chongxuan with horror.


    Rob the past star pirates and other creatures outside the Seven Star Jedi?


    This is so... It''s crazy.


    Where is the Seven Star Jedi?


    This is the gathering place of star pirates.


    Robbing star pirates here?


    Even if the Seven Star pirates won''t interfere, they won''t interfere. But what about those star pirates who were robbed by their own people? Can they bear it? Will they give up?


    Ten billion.


    How many star pirates should be robbed to make 10 billion?


    When the time comes, once these star pirates join hands and attack them, their own side simply has no ability to compete with them. In this case, let alone cure the Youming blood fox, even they will die.


    Crazy, crazy.


    Ji Chongxuan is simply crazy.


    "Your Majesty, we''d better think of other ways."


    But the lion and tiger could only persuade him.


    "Other ways?"


    Ji Chongxuan glanced at the lion tiger and said, "what else can we do?"


    "I......"


    The lion and the tiger were speechless.


    Yeah, what else can I do except rob?


    This is 10 billion, not a million.


    However, if Ji Chongxuan did what he said, not only could the Youming blood fox not be saved, but they were all happy. All members of the star Pirate Group would also be killed.


    "Your Majesty, otherwise... Give up."


    Suddenly, one of them, the star pirate in Xuanshen realm, suddenly said.


    "Uh huh."


    Another Xuan God also nodded.


    Even the lions and tigers agree to give up the Youming blood fox. After all, with their current situation and ability, they can''t raise 10 billion yuan at all, and they can''t save the Youming blood fox. In that case, why waste other people''s lives?


    "No."


    But Ji Chongxuan refused: "Tong Tong, I must save her. If I can''t save her, the king will die with her. Since you don''t want to go, it''s up to you. The king won''t force me to go alone."


    "Your Majesty, actually I have a way."


    But at this time, yebufan, who had been silent, suddenly said.


    "Eh?"


    When yebufan said this, everyone was stunned.


    "Do you have a way?"


    Ji Chongxuan looked at yebufan and didn''t believe him.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded.


    "What can I do?"


    Ji Chongxuan said eagerly, "speak quickly."


    "Hey hey."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "in fact, my method is very simple. That is... King, sell me."

 Chapter 1477

    "In fact, my method is very simple. That is... King, sell me."


    What?


    When yebufan said this, not only Ji Chongxuan, but also the lion tiger and the other two star pirates in the Xuanshen realm were foolish, especially the two star pirates in the Xuanshen realm. After all, they didn''t know about yebufan.


    Sold you?


    How much can you sell as a triple heaven servant?


    The two star pirates in the mysterious realm were speechless.


    But they think so, but Ji Chongxuan and Shihu don''t think so.


    The nine series elements are fully compatible.


    The phagocytosis of terror.


    It can be said that yebufan''s talent determines his future. As long as he doesn''t fall halfway, he will become a great Mongolian emperor.


    What is the value of a future Hongmeng emperor?


    At least tens of billions of Shenjing started, and even sold hundreds of billions of Shenjing.


    In a short moment, Ji Chongxuan and Shihu understood what yebufan meant. As long as they sold yebufan, they could get enough divine crystals to cure the Youming blood fox.


    However, Ji Chongxuan was reluctant to give up after selling yebufan. After all, this is the future Hongmeng emperor. As long as he is around, their own future will also have infinite possibilities.


    Not to mention anything else, as long as yebufan, a member of the Hongmeng emperor''s territory, was in hand, it would not be a problem for Ji Chongxuan to return to the Protoss. Even he could not only return to the protoss, but also get back everything that belonged to him.


    Great rivers and mountains are readily available.


    So, if you can, Ji Chongxuan really doesn''t want to ''lose'' yebufan.


    But what other options did he have?


    Ten billion a month.


    With their current ability, they can not do this in any case.


    Rivers and mountains, beauties.


    At the moment, Ji Chongxuan is facing a difficult choice.


    You can only give up yebufan if you want to be a Youming blood fox.


    To yebufan, you can only watch the Youming blood fox die.


    How do you choose?


    There''s no way to choose.


    "Your Majesty, in fact, you don''t have to be embarrassed. I volunteered."


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan''s embarrassed face, yebufan smiled and said, ''comfort''.


    Am I embarrassed?


    I''m embarrassed.


    Well, I''m embarrassed, but I don''t want to give up more. However, it''s not you, but your talent. It''s your future great Mongolian emperor, but your great land.


    Ji Chongxuan thought to himself.


    Yebufan naturally knew what Ji Chongxuan was thinking, but he would not point it out. Instead, he continued: "Your Majesty, in fact, selling me is also a very good choice, and even can kill two birds with one stone."


    "Kill two birds with one stone?"


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned: "what do you say?"


    "Your Majesty, do you want to..."


    Yebufan said slowly, "if you sell me, will you be able to obtain a large number of divine crystals? When the time comes, I''m afraid you won''t be able to save master blood fox? You can not only save master blood fox, but also maybe the remaining divine crystals can let the king expand our Star Pirate Group."


    "Isn''t that what the king wants to see?"


    "That''s just one of them."


    "Second, since someone has bought me, they must cultivate me. At that time, I can quickly improve without spending a penny. Is this another big benefit?"


    "If you sell me, do you kill two birds with one stone?"


    Ji Chongxuan''s eyes lit up.


    It has to be said that yebufan is right. Selling him can really get a lot of benefits.


    But... No.


    Soon, Ji Chongxuan frowned again.


    If ye Bufan is sold, he can indeed obtain a large number of Shenjing to cure the nether blood fox, and even the remaining Shenjing will develop the star Pirate Group. Moreover, ye Bufan will also be trained by the buyer.


    Is this a double whammy?


    Yes.


    However, he still has to lose yebufan.


    This is not what Ji Chongxuan wants.


    "Xiao Fan, you''re right, but... I still don''t want to part with you, so let me think about it again." But Ji Chongxuan could only look at yebufan and said faintly.


    Yebufan: "Your Majesty, I''m just leaving for a while. I''ll be back in the future. What can I be reluctant to part with? Besides, besides selling me, does your majesty have any other way to raise so many divine crystals?"


    "Will you come back?"


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned and said, "how can you come back? The other party spent a lot of magic crystals to buy you, and spent countless resources to cultivate you. How can you come back?"


    "Your Majesty, you are so stupid."


    Yebufan immediately said.


    "Am I stupid?"


    Ji Chongxuan pointed to himself.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan replied, "Your Majesty, let me ask you a question first."


    "You ask."


    "What strength is master blood fox?"


    "This..."


    Ji Chongxuan hesitated for a moment, then took another look at the lion tiger and the other two star pirates in the Xuanshen realm, finally looked at yebufan again, and said: "Tongtong is the strong one in the shenzun realm."


    God... Zun?


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan, the lion tiger and the two star pirates in the mysterious realm were stunned, and then they couldn''t help taking a breath. They thought the Youming blood fox was the strong one in the shenhuang realm, but they didn''t expect that she was a God.


    You know, the domain leader of the purple emperor domain is just a God.


    Outside the realm of the eternal God, the deity is absolutely the top existence.


    But now, Ji Chongxuan even told them that all along, in their eyes, the Youming blood fox, which looked unimpressive and even weak, was a super strong man in the realm of God.


    The shock came too suddenly.


    The impact was too shocking.


    No wonder the king cares so much about the Youming blood fox. No wonder the king also wants to cure the other party when he has lost all his money. If it were them, they would do the same. After all, this is a strong man in the realm of God.


    "What are we?"


    Without waiting for the lion tiger and the two star pirates in the Xuanshen realm to think more, yebufan looked at Ji Chongxuan and asked again.


    "What are we?"


    Ji Chongxuan was a little stunned, and then said uncertainly, "Pirates of the stars?"


    "Yes, we are the star pirates."


    Yebufan replied: "what is the specialty of star pirates? Is it robbery? Since our specialty is robbery, why can''t we rob me back in the future?"


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "master blood fox is the strong one in the divine realm. Once her injury recovers, let''s ask... Who else in the seven kill Jedi will be her opponent? It''s not easy to get me back."


    Sleeping trough, are you too insidious?


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Ji Chongxuan''s four eyes widened. Looking at yebufan, they were even more shocked and unimaginable.


    Sell you first, make a lot of money from others to resolve our own ''crisis'', then let the other party spend a lot of money on training you, and finally, we will get you back?


    Nima''s


    Are you a star pirate or are we a star pirate?


    We''ll just grab a fortune.


    But what about you?


    You are going to put people to death.


    That''s cruel.


    However, this is really a good idea that cannot be better.


    A dead friend never dies of poverty.


    We have nothing to do with the lives of others.


    Ji Chongxuan''s eyes lit up.


    Just do it.


    "Wait."


    But at this time, the lion tiger suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help asking.


    Yebufan and the other two star pirates in Xuanshen also looked at the lion and tiger.


    The lion tiger thought for a while and said, "Xiaofan, your idea is really good. However, if the other party buys you and leaves the Seven Star Jedi, what should we do? Where can we find you then? Also, if the one who buys you is the god statue, the God Emperor, or even the Hongmeng emperor, what should we do? With the cultivation of the Youming blood fox God, even if he wants to rob you, he can''t get it back?"


    "Yes."


    When the lion tiger said this, Ji Chongxuan was stunned.


    "Brother lion tiger, the possibility you said doesn''t exist."


    Yebufan smiled and said.


    "Does not exist?"


    The lion tiger was stunned: "how could it not exist?"


    "Because we can nip these possibilities in the cradle ahead of time."


    "Strangle? How to strangle?"


    "Brother lion tiger, let me ask you first, where is this place?"


    "Seven Star Jedi."


    "Who the final say?"


    "Naturally, they are the Seven Star pirate groups."


    "That''s it."


    "What is it?"


    "Do you think the Seven Star pirate regiment will have a God, a God Emperor, or even a strong man of the Hongmeng emperor? Moreover, do you think they will leave the Seven Star Jedi after they buy me?"


    "Of course not. Wait. Are you going to sell yourself directly to the Seven Star pirates?"


    "How is it possible? If we deal directly with them, what will they do if they rob them? As I said, how much can we sell them directly to one of them? Since we want to sell them, we naturally want to auction them."


    "Since it''s an auction, how can you guarantee that the Seven Star pirates will buy you?"


    "Brother lion tiger, do you think there will be more money in the Seven Star Jedi than the Seven Star Pirate Group?"


    "Certainly not. However, the absence of the Seven Star Jedi does not mean that there are no other places. Moreover, with your talent, once the auction is held, it will inevitably attract giants outside the Seven Star Jedi. There is no doubt about it."


    "That''s why I said I would kill all these possibilities in the cradle."


    "How to kill?"


    "Make a quick decision, find a chamber of Commerce, and sell it directly without publicity. In this way, it is equivalent to controlling everything in the Seven Star Jedi. There is no need to worry that it will attract other gods, gods, or even the strong ones of Hongmeng emperor."


    "This..."


    "Of course, we will not be able to sell at a high price, but our purpose is only to cure the blood fox elder. Therefore, as long as we set a base price of 73billion yuan, it doesn''t matter how much we can sell in the end, and there is no need to worry that someone will doubt us because of this. After all, we urgently need money to cure the blood fox elder. We don''t have much time, only one month."


    After a pause, Yebufan continued: "In addition, the chamber of Commerce needs to be on guard. After all, we need to auction through them, and we also require direct auction without any publicity. In this case, in order to maximize the interests, they are likely to put forward the proposal to spend a lot of money to buy me directly. Once I fall into the hands of the chamber of Commerce, they will certainly take me to other places to sell me at a high price. In this way, everything will become Out of control. Therefore, the king must refuse them at that time. As for the reason, although it is somewhat farfetched, I have already thought it out, that is... People do not want snakes to swallow elephants. Since the chamber of commerce can give a high price, why can''t a higher price be offered at the auction? Your majesty, you should let the other party know that in your eyes, the auction price must be higher than the price given by the chamber of Commerce. "


    Yebufan''s words fell, and there was a dead silence.


    Ji Chongxuan, the lion tiger, and two star pirates in the mysterious realm looked at each other.


    It has to be said that yebufan has said so much at once, which makes their brain a little useless. However, it is undeniable that yebufan''s plan to sell himself is indeed perfect, and it is also their best choice at present.


    "That''s it."


    A moment later, Ji Chongxuan said something. Then he looked at yebufan with a solemn look and said, "Xiao Fan, this time, my king has done you a good job. Don''t worry. I can''t treat you badly in the future."

 Chapter 1478

    You remember me?


    Yebufan laughed to himself. It should be that Ben Shao didn''t remember you. After all, Ben Shao only managed to cure the Youming blood fox by auction. More importantly, you can''t meet Ben Shao''s cultivation needs. Ben Shao needs to find a fat sheep to cultivate himself.


    Of course, ye Bufan won''t tell Ji Chongxuan about these words.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan, yebufan smiled and said.


    "Thank you. You deserve it."


    Ji Chongxuan also smiled. In his opinion, the plan put forward by yebufan is completely feasible, and even can directly restore the Youming blood fox to its peak. Therefore, in Ji Chongxuan''s heart, yebufan has become his lucky star.


    It''s a pity that Ji Chongxuan doesn''t know. In his eyes, ye Bufan is his lucky star, but in ye Bufan''s eyes, he is a "turtle in a jar". Once the time is ripe, ye Bufan will turn around.


    Of course, this is the last word.


    Next, Ji Chongxuan and his entourage left Tianxiang building and began to find a suitable chamber of Commerce to auction ye Bufan in the holy fire city. At the same time, they did not forget to consult yin-yang soul washing pill and purple heart fire leaving pill.


    One thing does not bother two masters.


    Ji Chongxuan hopes to find a chamber of Commerce to solve the problem of pill and auction at the same time.


    Of course, pills are the key, and auction is only the second. After all, if you have money but can''t buy yin-yang soul rinsing pill and purple heart Lihuo pill, or you can only buy one of them, what''s the significance of auctioning ye Bufan.


    As one of the only seven main cities in the Seven Star Jedi, there are quite a few chambers of Commerce in the holy fire city. It can be said that most of them are members of the chamber of Commerce except for the star pirates.


    After leaving Tianxiang building, Ji Chongxuan and his entourage asked more than ten chambers of Commerce along the way. These chambers of commerce were either unable to provide yin-yang soul rinsing pill and purple heart fire removing pill, or they needed a certain period of time to provide Ji Chongxuan with these two pills. However, this period exceeded one month. Youming blood fox obviously couldn''t wait. Finally, Ji Chongxuan and his entourage entered Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    This is the chamber of Commerce mentioned by the members of the medical family the day before yesterday, and it is also the largest Chamber of Commerce in the holy flame city.


    Ji Chongxuan also knows about the Tianhe chamber of Commerce. It is said that the Tianhe chamber of commerce is spread throughout the Zihuang region. As long as there is a life planet in the Zihuang region, whether it is poor or rich, there will be a semicolon of the Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    On the first floor of the chamber of Commerce, there are more than a dozen trading counters, each of which is headed by two aliens. At the moment, many aliens are trading with Tianhe chamber of Commerce, either buying or selling.


    After Ji Chongxuan and his party entered the Tianhe chamber of Commerce, they did not stop at all. They came directly to one of the idle trading counters, where an alien woman immediately welcomed them.


    "Gentlemen, what can I do for you?"


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan and his entourage, the alien woman smiled to welcome humanity, and did not treat them differently because of their low strength.


    "Yin Yang soul washing pill, purple heart fire leaving pill, any?"


    Ji Chongxuan didn''t have any nonsense either, so he said his intention directly.


    "Yin Yang soul washing pill?"


    "Purple heart fire pill?"


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan, the alien woman was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Ji Chongxuan answered and said, "yes?"


    "Yes."


    The alien woman said one word.


    Then she went out of the counter directly and came to Ji Chongxuan. She held out her hand and made an ''please'' gesture to him, saying, "dear, please follow me up to the second floor."


    Six product shenhuang level Yin Yang soul rinsing pill.


    Seven level purple heart fire separation pill.


    This is a precious pill worth ten billion yuan.


    Although it is nothing to the whole Tianhe chamber of Commerce, after all, it is only a semicolon of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, with nearly 10 billion Shenjing, which is definitely not a small number.


    Without hesitation, Ji Chongxuan took yebufan with him and followed the alien woman to the second floor. As for the accompanying dozens of star pirates, he left them in the hall on the first floor.


    The second floor of Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    Different from the first floor, the first floor is a trading hall and more than a dozen trading counters, while the second floor is a spacious corridor and houses with closed doors on both sides of the corridor.


    The alien woman took yebufan and Ji Chongxuan along the way until she came to a house in the deepest part of the corridor. She stopped and turned to look at Ji Chongxuan, saying, "please wait a moment, my dear."


    "Yes."


    Ji Chongxuan nodded.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The alien woman turned around and knocked on the door.


    "Enter."


    In the room, an ethereal voice came, although it was only a simple word, but it made yebufan and Ji Chongxuan''s hearts throb inexplicably, as if... The voice had some magic.


    "Creak..."


    Without hesitation, the alien woman pushed the door open.


    "Gentlemen, please."


    Later, she turned around and looked at yebufan again, still smiling to welcome humanity.


    Yebufan and Ji Chongxuan suddenly recovered. They looked at each other. Seeing that the alien woman had entered the room, they no longer hesitated and directly followed in.


    In the room, a faint fragrance came to my nostrils.


    Whether ye Bufan or Ji Chongxuan, they clearly saw a woman sitting on the ground, with a tea table and tea set in front of her, and a respectful demon standing on her left.


    The woman was dressed in green and plain clothes, which did not stir up any dust. The bun and the slender hair on her temples set off her peerless face. The thin willow eyebrows, which should be gentle but slightly wrinkled, seemed stubborn and rejected thousands of miles away. In her indifferent eyes, there were no waves. Her gentle face could not show any emotion. Her red lips were pink, but there was no national smile. It was just coldly dotted on the cold face, That cold temperament is undoubtedly telling strangers not to enter.


    "Terran?"


    At the moment of seeing the woman, yebufan was shocked, but he soon recovered his peace, because yebufan found that although the woman in front of him was similar to the Terran, there were also great differences. The first thing to bear the brunt was her ears. The Terran ears were round and shaped like a wheel, but the woman in front of him had sharp and long ears, which seemed more beautiful.


    In addition, there are strange lines extending from her neck to her left cheek, just like various notes. Yebufan can see clearly that these lines are not decorative, but natural.


    And those crystal blue eyes.


    And the horns on the upper part of his forehead.


    All this tells us that the woman in front of us is not human.


    She is... The voice of heaven.


    Five words rose in yebufan''s mind.


    "What is it?"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the demon around the woman had already looked at him and Ji Chongxuan, and then looked at the alien woman and asked.


    "Report to the shopkeeper..."


    The alien woman whispered, "these two nobles want to buy yin-yang soul washing pill and purple heart fire separation pill."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the devil was stunned.


    Yin Yang soul rinsing pill?


    Purple heart fire pill?


    This is a pill of the sixth grade God Emperor level and the seventh grade God Zun level, worth nearly ten billion yuan.


    A Protoss with a mysterious God and four heavens.


    A Terran who serves the triple heaven.


    They want to buy yin-yang soul washing pill and purple heart Lihuo pill?


    Can they afford it?


    Although stunned, the demon was not angry. He just frowned, looked at yebufan and Ji Chongxuan again, and said, "do you want to buy yin-yang soul washing pill and purple heart Lihuo pill?"


    The woman in green also looked at yebufan and Ji Chongxuan with great interest.


    "Yes."


    Ji Chongxuan said without thinking.


    The demon raised his eyebrows: "do you know what kind of pill it is and how valuable it is?"


    "Six grade shenhuang level yin-yang soul rinsing pill is worth about $3 billion, and seven grade shenzun level purple heart Lihuo pill is worth about $7 billion. Am I right?" Ji Chongxuan said a word, then looked at the demon and said again: "also, the king is a customer of your Tianhe chamber of Commerce. Is it impolite for you to ask me now? Or are you afraid that the king can''t afford it?"


    "Eh?"


    The devil was stunned.


    "What do you call this young master?"


    But at this time, the girl in green looked at Ji Chongxuan and suddenly said.


    Ji Chongxuan frowned, looked at the woman in blue, and said with some dissatisfaction, "why, can we go to your Tianhe chamber of Commerce to buy things and cooperate with you in your investigation?"


    "That''s not true. I''m just curious."


    The woman in Green said something faintly, but she was still not happy or angry.


    "In that case, don''t talk about this nonsense."


    Ji Chongxuan said impatiently, and then said: "just tell me directly, if you want to buy yin-yang soul washing pill and purple heart fire leaving pill, how long will it take to get them from now on?"


    "According to the rules of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, you can pay money and deliver goods. If you have money, you can naturally take away the yin-yang soul washing pill and the purple heart Lihuo pill now." The woman said softly.


    "Now?"


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned and looked at the girl in green.


    Yebufan is the same.


    Although they know that with the strength of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, they can certainly provide them with Yin-Yang soul rinsing pill and purple heart Lihuo pill, after all, this is a six grade divine emperor level pill and a seven grade divine Zun level pill, and this is only a semicolon of Tianhe chamber of Commerce. Most importantly, this is also the periphery of the purple emperor domain. In principle, even if the semicolon of Tianhe chamber of commerce can provide them with these two pills, it needs to be sent from other places, But now, the girl in Green said that she could take away these two pills as long as she gave money?


    Really?


    It seemed that she could see through the wishes of yebufan and Ji Chongxuan. With a wave of her right hand, the woman in blue immediately saw two small porcelain vases with half palm height on the tea table in front of her.


    "Is this?"


    Looking at the two small porcelain vases on the table, yebufan and Ji Chongxuan were stunned.


    The woman in Green said: "there are a yin-yang soul washing pill and a purple heart fire separation pill in it. As you said, the yin-yang soul washing pill is three billion, and the purple heart fire separation pill is seven billion, a total of ten billion. Tiannu, just take them to the first floor."


    "Yes."


    The demon around the woman in blue answered, then picked up the two small porcelain vases on the woman''s tea table, looked at ye Bufan and Ji Chongxuan, raised his hand and said, "please, two."


    The woman in green didn''t pay any attention, but just took a sip from the tea cup on the table.


    "This..."


    Yebufan and Ji Chongxuan were stunned by the sudden accident.


    They didn''t expect that there were two pills, yin and Yang soul rinsing pill and purple heart Lihuo pill, on the body of the Qingyi woman. In addition, the heavenly demon was so respectful to her. I''m afraid... The Qingyi woman has a high status in the Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is, now that someone else''s pills have been taken out, they have no money.


    This is embarrassing.


    "Two, please."


    Looking at the silence of yebufan and Ji Chongxuan, the demon said again.


    "This..."


    Ji Chongxuan hesitated for a moment, then looked at the girl in blue, and said with a little embarrassment: "well, beauty, to be honest, we... Have no money for the time being."


    ''poof!!''


    Ji Chongxuan''s words fell, and the tea that the girl in green had just tasted gushed out.


    "Unbridled."


    The devil was even angrier: "are you kidding us?"


    "Boom!"


    After a sharp reprimand, the powerful power of the demon broke out directly. He is the God King of martial arts!!

 Chapter 1479

    God of martial arts!!


    Looking at the demon in front of them, yebufan and Ji Chongxuan stared. Although they knew that there would be strong people in Tianhe chamber of Commerce, they didn''t expect that the other side would be a God King.


    You know, the previous huge purple morning star was just a God King of the blood heavenly army.


    But now?


    Here is only a semicolon of Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    At this moment, yebufan and Ji Chongxuan, who were overwhelmed by the terrible breath of the demon in the divine Kingdom, were already out of breath. Their blood flow accelerated, and their hearts were also ''Bang Bang''.


    "Tiannu, get back."


    But at this time, the woman in blue suddenly whispered.


    "But..."


    The devil looked at the girl in green with embarrassed eyes.


    "Step back."


    The woman in green put down her tea cup and said faintly.


    "Yes."


    The devil responded and put away the pressure of the divine Kingdom, but still did not forget to glare at yebufan and Ji Chongxuan, whose eyes were full of anger and warning.


    "Hoo..."


    Ji Chongxuan and yebufan both breathed a sigh of relief.


    Later, Ji Chongxuan looked at the woman in blue.


    Yebufan is the same.


    Although it was the demons who shot, they couldn''t see it. It was the woman in green who made the decision here.


    "That''s how you Tianhe chamber of Commerce do business?"


    The next second, Ji Chongxuan said viciously.


    "Sorry."


    The woman in Green said, "you go."


    "Go?"


    Ji Chongxuan said angrily, "the pill hasn''t been bought yet. What are we going to do?"


    "Well?"


    The girl in green frowned and looked unhappy.


    The devil in the divine kingdom was even angrier. He pointed to Ji Chongxuan and said, "boy, you want pills even if you have no money. What do you think of Tianhe chamber of Commerce? Get out of here, or... Don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Roar what roar."


    Ji Chongxuan turned his head and stared at the demon in the divine kingdom.


    "You..."


    The demons in the divine kingdom were in a hurry.


    Ji Chongxuan said again, "what are you, your uncle? I have no money, but I have said that I have no money for the time being. Do you understand? You are a great God."


    "Eh?"


    When Ji Chongxuan said this, the devil in the divine kingdom was stunned.


    The same is true of women in blue.


    No money for now?


    what do you mean?


    Will you be rich after a meeting?


    Don''t be ridiculous. It''s 10 billion, not a million.


    "Hum!!"


    Without waiting for the heavenly devil in the divine Kingdom and the lady in green to think about it, Ji Chongxuan snorted coldly, then looked at the lady in green, and asked sternly, "my king asks you, how many purple hearts are left on you?"


    Ji Chongxuan''s attitude made yebufan look messy and speechless.


    You''re such a loser. Aren''t you afraid that people will kill you directly?


    In fact, Ji Chongxuan''s attitude has really made the heavenly demons in the divine Kingdom furious.


    "You want to die."


    He glared at Ji Chongxuan with an angry rebuke, and then he was about to make a move.


    "Heavenly slave."


    But she didn''t want to, and the girl in Tsing Yi refused directly.


    "Miss, this guy is too presumptuous."


    The demon in the divine Kingdom clenched his teeth and looked at the Qingyi woman with hate.


    "Nothing."


    The woman in green smiled and said.


    That smile touched the city, the country and the world.


    Yebufan is crazy about it.


    However, the woman in green didn''t care. She just looked at Ji Chongxuan and said faintly, "young master, I don''t know... How many purple heart Lihuo pills do you need?"


    "At least ten."


    "Ten?"


    The woman in green couldn''t help but be stunned. Looking at Ji Chongxuan, she was also surprised.


    "Why, no?"


    Ji Chongxuan frowned and then said, "if not, first..."


    "Yes."


    But he didn''t want to. The girl in green interrupted him directly.


    "Really?"


    Ji Chongxuan was a little unconvinced.


    "Yes."


    The woman in green nodded and said, "but I only have this purple heart Lihuo pill with me. The rest... If you really want it, I can ask someone to transfer it from other places."


    "How long will it take?"


    "Two months."


    "It''s been too long. I can only wait for one month at most."


    Although the woman in green already has a yin-yang soul rinsing pill and a purple heart fire removing Pill on her body, as long as she takes them, she can repair the ghost wound of the Youming blood fox. However, the doctor of the Tian Yi family has said that once she takes the yin-yang soul rinsing pill and the purple heart fire removing pill, then seven days later, the Youming blood fox must take the second purple heart fire removing pill. Otherwise, all her previous efforts will be wasted, Even worse.


    So, as a last resort, Ji Chongxuan would never give Youming blood fox Yin Yang soul rinsing pill and Zixin Lihuo pill. Even if he did, it would be on the last day of a month.


    That is to say, with the yin-yang soul washing pill and the purple heart fire leaving pill in the hands of the girl in blue, the time for the Youming blood fox is equal to seven more days, but it is only seven days.


    "One month?"


    The woman in green wrinkled her eyebrows.


    Seeing the girl in green, I was embarrassed, Jichongxuan access road: "To tell you the truth, my friend has been seriously injured for only one month. Now I urgently need these two pills to save my life. Moreover, once I take the yin-yang soul rinsing pill and the purple heart Lihuo pill, I must take the second purple heart Lihuo pill after seven days. Otherwise, all my previous efforts will be wasted. Therefore, within one month, I must get a second purple heart Lihuo pill, and then I need one every seven days Purple heart fire pill, I mean... Do you understand? "


    "Yes."


    The woman in green replied, "if it''s like what you said, I can first let someone buy purple heart lihuodan near the star field. Although there won''t be many, there should be two or three. Then let them send the Seven Star Jedi. In this way, it will be equivalent to prolonging your friend''s time. Two months later, the headquarters pill will be delivered, and the subsequent problems will be solved."


    Ji Chongxuan frowned.


    The woman in Tsing Yi continued: "of course, it''s a bit risky. After all, I can''t guarantee whether there is a purple heart fire pill nearby. It''s better to let the headquarters deliver the medicine directly."


    "But you said it would take two months from your headquarters of the two associations to the Seven Star Jedi?"


    "This is only the time required for the Silver Star battleship."


    "Well?"


    Ji Chongxuan frowned: "so you Tianhe chamber of commerce still has a golden star battleship?"


    "Yes."


    "What are you doing with all this talk? Just let the golden star battleship deliver the medicine."


    "There is only one golden star battleship in the whole chamber of Commerce. Moreover, there is a prerequisite for the delivery of golden star battleships, and you... Haven''t met this condition."


    "Conditions? What conditions?"


    "Spend 100billion."


    "100billion?"


    "Yes."


    "So, as long as I spend 100billion yuan, you can let the golden star battleship send the purple heart from the headquarters directly?"


    "How long will it take?"


    "More than ten days, less than half a month."


    "In that case, my king will spend 100billion Yuan directly."


    "Eh? Do you have 100 billion?"


    "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl in green couldn''t help drawing at the corners of her mouth.


    The devil in the divine kingdom was even more furious.


    After a while, the Qingyi woman was somewhat dissatisfied and said, "young master, although the chamber of Commerce opened the door to do business, all visitors are guests, but... If you are here to joke, I can only count the number of companions."


    "Are you kidding? Who''s kidding you?"


    Ji Chongxuan said, "my king has no money now, but I will soon be rich."


    "Eh?"


    The woman in green was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "See him?"


    Ji Chongxuan said something and pulled yebufan down in front of him.


    "Him?"


    The woman in green couldn''t help looking at yebufan.


    The same is true of the heavenly demons in the divine kingdom.


    Terran, serve God triple heaven?


    The woman in blue frowned again: "he has 100billion?"


    "He didn''t."


    "You..."


    "But he is worth 100billion."


    What else did the woman in green want to say, but she was first interrupted by Ji Chongxuan.


    "Is he worth 100billion?"


    Looking at yebufan, the girl in green was stunned.


    The same is true of the heavenly demons in the divine kingdom.


    A moment later, the girl in green finally felt a little angry.


    A Terran who serves God three times is worth 100billion?


    Are you kidding me?


    Or... You treat me like a fool?


    "That''s right."


    Ji Chongxuan answered.


    "Bang!!"


    Finally, the woman in blue could not bear it any more. She slapped her hands on the tea table in front of her, stared at Ji Chongxuan and said angrily: "a human race serving God three times is worth 100billion? Who do you think he is? The son of the emperor?"


    "He is not the son of the emperor, but his nine series elements fit perfectly."


    "I don''t care if your nine series elements are full or not. Now, immediately..." just halfway through the conversation, the girl in green seemed to realize something. She suddenly stood up and stared at Ji Chongxuan. "What did you say? Say it again."


    "I said... Although he only has the cultivation of serving God and the triple heaven, and he is not the son of the emperor, but... He has a martial arts talent with full nine series of elements."


    "Nine, nine series elements fit fully?"


    The girl in green is stupid.


    The devil in the divine kingdom was also stunned.


    What does it mean that the nine series elements are fully fit?


    The word "evil" is not enough to describe.


    This is the favored son of heaven and the beloved of God. With such a talent, it can be said that as long as you don''t die, you will become Hongmeng in the future. This is the future Hongmeng emperor.


    "Hiss..."


    Thinking of it, both the lady in green and the demon in the divine kingdom could not help taking a breath.


    "Is that true?"


    A moment later, the woman in green returned to her senses. She looked at Ji Chongxuan with an incomparable look.


    "Of course."


    Ji Chongxuan smiled and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can test it yourself."

 Chapter 1480

    "If you don''t believe me, you can test it yourself."


    Ji Chongxuan said, and the woman in green was slightly absent-minded.


    The same is true of the heavenly demons in the divine kingdom.


    Later, the woman in green and the demon in the divine Kingdom looked at each other again. They both saw shock and a little doubt from each other''s eyes. It was really... The talent of full fit of nine series elements was too terrible and too rare.


    I''m afraid we can''t find a palm of this kind of talent in today''s 72 domains, and even the eternal God domain may not have it.


    After a short eye contact, the woman in green and the demon in the divine Kingdom looked at Ji Chongxuan again. The woman in green slowly said, "tiannu, help him check."


    Although Ji Chongxuan''s calmness and self-confidence all told the Qingyi woman that he had not lied, the Qingyi woman was still worried.


    "Yes."


    The devil in the divine Kingdom answered and went out of the room directly.


    A moment later, he returned, handed a crystal stick to yebufan and said, "take it."


    Yebufan did not push off, but took the crystal stick directly and held it in his hand.


    The heavenly devil in the divine kingdom said again: "instill the divine power. If you don''t stop, don''t stop."


    "Oh."


    Yebufan gave a weak answer, and then directly input his own divine power into the crystal stick.


    In an instant, a red light rose from the crystal stick. At the same time, a dazzling "1" appeared at the top of the crystal stick.


    Not only that, with the instillation of yebufan''s divine power, the number of "1" on the top of the crystal stick is also changing, 2, 3, 4, 5


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the number on the top of the crystal rod has become "99".


    Seeing this scene, Ji Chongxuan didn''t feel anything. After all, he had already seen it, but the woman in green and the demon in the divine kingdom were breathless when they looked at the bright red "99".


    Fire element fit is full.


    For this item alone, yebufan has been called a peerless genius.


    But it''s just the beginning.


    "Buzz!!"


    When the red number representing the fire element reaches "99", another blue light rises from the crystal rod. Then, a blue "1" appears below the red number on the crystal rod, and the number also rises instantly. Just a moment later, it has reached the full value "99" like the fire element.


    Fire element fit is full.


    The water element fit is full.


    This is more than


    "Hum..."


    The next second, another yellow light rose from the crystal stick in yebufan''s hand.


    Next, on the crystal stick, under the blue "99", a yellow "99" is also formed by blinking,


    This scene made both the lady in green and the demon in the divine Kingdom look silly.


    The space was dead, and their minds were blank.


    Later, on the crystal stick in yebufan''s hand, various lights constantly emerged, and those figures were also presented one by one:


    Fire element fit, 99.


    Water element fit, 99.


    Consistency of soil elements, 99.


    Gold element fit, 99.


    ¡­¡­


    Light element fit, 99.


    Dark element fit, 99.


    The nine series is full, and the value is 99.


    "Gulu......"


    Looking at the row of "99" values on the crystal stick in yebufan''s hand, either the woman in blue or the demon in the divine Kingdom, they both swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The scene in front of them was too shocking and exciting.


    What does this talent mean?


    As long as you don''t die, you will become Hongmeng.


    Is the dregs and dregs who serve the God triple heaven the future emperor Hongmeng?


    Just thinking about it, the girl in Tsing Yi felt her blood spurting and even suffocating.


    "Is that all right?"


    But at this time, yebufan looked at the two people in front of him and asked.


    "Ah? Oh!"


    The woman in blue suddenly thought back and said, "OK."


    Hearing this, yebufan instantly recovered his divine power, and the number of "99" in the row on the crystal stick also disappeared.


    "Hoo..."


    The lady in green and the demon in the divine Kingdom breathed a sigh, then looked at each other, and finally looked at Ji Chongxuan again.


    The woman in Green said incredulously, "do you really want to auction this Terran?"


    This is the future emperor Hongmeng. If you were yourself, you would firmly control him and try your best to cultivate him, even if you lost all your money.


    I believe that not only myself, but also others will do the same.


    But the protoss in front of him was so good that he wanted to sell him?


    Is this special... Is it stupid, or... Does he have another purpose?


    "Of course."


    When the woman in blue said something, Ji Chongxuan said faintly, "if the king doesn''t plan to auction him, what will the king bring him here for?"


    Hearing this, the woman in green frowned and said, "how much do you plan to sell?"


    "The reserve price is 100 billion yuan. As for how much to sell, the more the better."


    Ji Chongxuan said with a smile.


    "The reserve price is 100 billion yuan?"


    The woman in green gave a deep thought.


    She couldn''t tell. Ji Chongxuan sold the Terran for the sake of Yin-Yang soul washing pill and purple heart Lihuo pill, or... He sold the Terran for the sake of curing his seriously injured friend.


    But... What kind of friend can be worth a future Hongmeng emperor?


    The girl in green really can''t figure it out.


    However, for her, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    At this point, the woman in Qingyi said: "our Tianhe chamber of Commerce has paid 200billion yuan. In addition, one yin-yang soul washing pill and ten purple heart fire leaving pills are all given to you for nothing. How about you sell this Terran directly to our Tianhe chamber of Commerce?"


    "200billion?"


    Ji Chongxuan pretended to be stunned.


    "Yes, 200 billion."


    The woman in green replied, "plus the purple heart Lihuo pill and yin-yang soul rinsing pill, it''s almost 300billion. How about it?"


    "No."


    Ji Chongxuan thought for a moment, then said no.


    "No?"


    The woman in blue was stunned and said, "why?"


    "You think I''m stupid?"


    Ji Chongxuan looked contemptuous and said, "since you can offer 300 billion yuan, it means that xiaofanzi is worth the price. Once you auction him, he will certainly sell more than 300 billion yuan. In that case, if you sell him directly to you, wouldn''t you be a fool?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan, the girl in green couldn''t help drawing at the corners of her mouth.


    What kind of logic is this?


    If I pay 300 billion yuan, this Terran will surely be able to pay more than 300 billion yuan?


    Well, in fact, if we operate a little bit and then auction, the Terran can indeed bid more than 300 billion yuan, or even break the trillion yuan. Especially for the current Terran, I''m afraid they will do their best to bid this Terran at all costs.


    But the opportunity is just around the corner. How could a woman in green give up easily.


    So she said directly, "how about $500 billion? I''ll give you $500 billion. You sell this Terran to me."


    500 billion?


    "Bang bang!!"


    After hearing this number, Ji Chongxuan''s heart beat violently.


    Yebufan is the same.


    Originally, in their view, yebufan must be very valuable, but they didn''t expect that it would be so valuable, 500 billion. What kind of concept is that?


    It has to be said that Ji Chongxuan has been a little moved, but he has never forgotten yebufan''s previous reminder.


    To Tianhe chamber of Commerce?


    Then I will really lose ye Bufan. After all, with the strength of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, even if Youming blood fox recovers from his injury, I won''t try to get ye Bufan back from Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    What''s more, ye Bufan is not only full of nine series elements, but also has a terrible phagocytosis ability. Compared with it, the 500 billion God crystal is nothing at all.


    "Not for sale."


    Thinking in her heart, Ji Chongxuan refused directly.


    "600 billion."


    The woman in Green said: "don''t forget, you auction this Terran to cure your friend. Without Tianhe chamber of Commerce, do you think you can get yin-yang soul rinsing pill and purple heart Lihuo pill in such a short time?"


    Nima''s, are you threatening me?


    Ji Chongxuan was in a mess.


    Also at this time, the voice of yebufan suddenly rang out in his mind: "Your Majesty, the plan has changed. Change the second plan."


    Second plan?


    Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help but be stunned and said secretly that it seemed that he could only do so.


    Thinking about it, Ji Chongxuan looked at the woman in Tsing Yi and said, "beauty, you don''t have to say anything more. If it''s 600 billion yuan, even 700 billion yuan, 800 billion yuan, even 1 trillion yuan, 100 billion yuan, my king won''t sell it. This Terran... My king is only allowed to auction. Also, the only people who can participate in the auction are the Seven Star pirate groups here. You Tianhe chamber of commerce can''t participate. In addition, the auction will start tomorrow."


    The auction starts tomorrow?


    Aren''t you going to publicize such an outrageous auction?


    Also, what the hell is it that only seven star pirate groups are allowed to participate in the auction?


    Although the Seven Star pirates have money, it''s very good that they can give $200 billion or $300 billion. I gave you $500 billion and you didn''t sell it, but I asked $200 billion or $300 billion to sell it to the Seven Star pirates. Have you been kicked out of your mind?


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan with a determined look on her face, the girl in blue stared wide, and the whole person was dumbfounded, as was the devil in the divine kingdom.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    A moment later, the girl in green seemed to understand something. She exclaimed, looking at Ji Chongxuan, and said in disbelief, "you''re not here to cheat money, are you? Cheat the money of the Seven Star pirates?"

 Chapter 1481

    "You''re not here to cheat money, are you? To cheat money from the Seven Star pirates?"


    The woman in blue was shocked.


    The devil in the divine Kingdom looked at Ji Chongxuan with a strange look.


    If you don''t mean to plan the Seven Star pirates, why don''t you want to sell this Terran to us for 500 billion yuan, but you want to sell it to the Seven Star pirates at a low price?


    There must be a reason.


    You don''t like money? Or do you hate me? Or... What''s wrong with your mind?


    None of this is possible.


    In that case, the only explanation is that you are calculating the Seven Star pirates.


    At this point, both the lady in green and the demon in the divine kingdom were shocked.


    Ji Chongxuan spread his hands and said, "this is what you said. My king didn''t think so and would never admit it."


    what the fuck!!


    That''s what we said. You don''t think so, and you won''t admit it?


    What do you mean?


    Is this the default?


    The woman in green is speechless.


    The heavenly demons in the divine kingdom are also messy.


    At this moment, they were sure that Ji Chongxuan wanted to auction this talented Terran for the purpose of calculating the Seven Star pirate groups and then defrauding them of their money.


    It is really too obscene, too shameless, too bold.


    But this has nothing to do with their Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    "Hoo..."


    The woman in Green took a deep breath, then calmed her mind, looked at Ji Chongxuan and said lightly: "are you not afraid that I will tell the Seven Star pirates your true intention? Also, if you really sold this Terran to them, how can you get it back from them at that time?"


    "What is the real intention?"


    In the face of the Qingyi woman''s inquiry, Ji Chongxuan asked, then pretended not to understand: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the girl in green whipped her lips, she had an impulse to beat Ji Chongxuan.


    You don''t know what I''m talking about?


    You are obviously trying to understand and pretend to be confused.


    Without waiting for the lady in blue to think about it, Ji Chongxuan said again: "of course, if you have to frame the king, the king has nothing to say. However, if the king''s transaction cannot be held as scheduled because of you, the business between us worth hundreds of billions can only be ended."


    What do you mean?


    Blackmail me?


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan, the woman in green couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Ji Chongxuan continued: "after all, you Tianhe chamber of commerce is not the only one in the Seven Star Jedi who can provide the king with Yin-Yang soul rinsing pill and purple heart fire separation pill. That is to say, the king''s choice is not the only one. I believe that as long as the king has money, other six main cities, chambers of Commerce of the same size as your Tianhe chamber of Commerce will be happy to complete this transaction with him."


    While talking, Ji Chongxuan looked at the woman in blue and smiled and said, "do you think so, beauty?"


    The woman in green was stunned again.


    Indeed, as Ji Chongxuan said, the chamber of commerce that can provide him with Yin-Yang soul washing pill and purple heart fire separation pill is indeed the only one in the holy fire city. However, the Seven Star Jedi do not have only one holy fire city. In other main cities, there are chambers of Commerce of the same scale as the Tianhe chamber of Commerce. They can also provide Ji Chongxuan with Yin-Yang soul washing pill and purple heart fire separation pill.


    In other words, Ji Chongxuan does not have to choose Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    However, Tianhe chamber of commerce is different. As a chamber of Commerce, it naturally focuses on making profits. This business worth hundreds of billions of yuan is also very profitable. If it can, Tianhe chamber of Commerce will never give up easily.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Thinking in her heart, the girl in green looked at Ji Chongxuan and said coldly.


    "No, no, no, King Ben is just stating a fact."


    "State a fact?"


    The woman in green sneered: "then I''ll tell you the truth. Today, the Terran I Tianhe chamber of Commerce accepted. As for you... Sorry, in order to keep this secret, I can only kill you."


    "Boom!!"


    The lady in Green said something, and the murders of the demons in the divine Kingdom around her directly targeted Ji Chongxuan.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Seeing this scene, Ji Chongxuan exclaimed with surprise. He jumped up, then stepped back a few steps, pointed to the woman in green and said tremblingly: "you, you, you want to kill and seize treasure? You are a chamber of Commerce, not a star pirate. How can you do this?"


    "Who says that the chamber of commerce can''t do this? Is it the patent of star pirates to kill and seize treasure?" The woman in green smiled.


    She could see that Ji Chongxuan was not afraid, and she also knew that since Ji Chongxuan dared to trade, he must rely on it.


    "Seems so?"


    Looking at the Qingyi woman, Ji Chongxuan smiled. Then he went directly to the tea table, sat down opposite the Qingyi woman, poured himself a cup of tea, drank it up, and then put down the cup. Looking at the Qingyi woman, he calmly said, "kill me."


    "Ha ha."


    The woman in green smiled, but said nothing more.


    Ji Chongxuan pretended to be surprised and said, "why haven''t you started yet? Do you think the king is a little handsome, so you won''t kill me?"


    "Tiannu, kill!!"


    But at this time, the girl in green changed her face and shouted coldly.


    "Kill!!"


    The heavenly demons in the divine Kingdom didn''t stop either. They directly rushed to Ji Chongxuan.


    "Sleeping trough, are you serious?"


    Seeing this scene, Ji Chongxuan was shocked. He rolled back to one side and shouted: "smelly woman, do you dare to kill me?"


    "I tell you, my king has made preparations when he came. If you dare to kill me and rob people today, tomorrow, the powerful Protoss will wash your whole Tianhe chamber of Commerce. Then not only you will die, but everyone in Tianhe chamber of Commerce will die."


    As soon as Ji Chongxuan''s voice fell, the killing trend of the heavenly demons in the divine Kingdom also stopped immediately.


    However, the woman in green sneered and said, "hehe, who do you think you are? You are just a dreg in the mysterious realm. Do you think the protoss will destroy our Tianhe chamber of Commerce for you?"


    "You think too much."


    "Tiannu, kill him."


    "My God, you..."


    Seeing that the demon in the divine kingdom was about to start fighting again, Ji Chongxuan immediately scolded and shouted: "smelly lady, I tell you, if I can change my name, I will not change my name. Ji Chongxuan, the 18th Prince of the divine family, is me. Dare you kill me? You can kill one."


    "The 18 princes of the protoss?"


    The woman in green couldn''t help but be shocked. She couldn''t help looking at Ji Chongxuan, and then said with a chuckle: "who should I be? It was his Highness the 18th prince. It was disrespectful."


    Suddenly, the girl in green changed her words: "but... Your highness, the 18th prince, have you been expelled and exiled by the protoss? Since you have been expelled and exiled, it means that you are just an abandoned son of the Protoss. Since you are an abandoned son, do you remember... Will the protoss destroy the whole Tianhe chamber of Commerce for you?"


    Ji Chongxuan said: "yes, the king was expelled by the Protoss. However, the king has found a human race with strong talent for the Protoss. It is only a matter of time before he returns to the Protoss."


    "But you..."


    "Rob the future Hongmeng emperor of our Protoss and kill the prince of our Protoss. Do you think... If the protoss knew these things, they would let you go? Would they let you go of the Tianhe chamber of Commerce?"


    "Certainly not."


    "At that time, not only you will die, but also all the people related to Tianhe chamber of Commerce will not want to live. They will all have to be buried with my king."


    "Moreover, even if you kill me now, it''s useless, because my king had already made preparations before coming to Tianhe chamber of Commerce. As long as I can''t go back today, the news will be sent back to the protoss immediately."


    "Ha ha."


    Ji Chongxuan''s words fell. The girl in green smiled and said: "it turns out that this is the support of the 18th prince, but... Hearing what the 18th prince said, I really don''t dare to kill people."


    "Hum!!"


    Ji Chongxuan snorted coldly.


    He couldn''t see that the girl in green was just bluffing herself. Her purpose was nothing more than to explore the dependence in her heart.


    Of course, Ji Chongxuan and yebufan had planned this dependence for a long time. Therefore, in order to ensure their own life safety, even if the woman in blue didn''t ask, Ji Chongxuan would finally remind the other party. Now, it''s just a matter of playing it by ear.


    But even if the other party let the God King frighten him, Ji Chongxuan still felt very uncomfortable.


    Of course, the "business" has to continue.


    "Are you going to do this or not?"


    Looking at the girl in green, Ji Chongxuan said impatiently.


    "Yes, why not? I can''t think of any reason to refuse."


    The woman in green smiled, then stood up and came to Ji Chongxuan. She stretched out her hand and said: "Tianyin family, Ji qianya, his Highness the 18th prince, wish us... A happy cooperation!!"

 Chapter 1482

    "Tianyin family, Ji qianya, his Highness the 18th prince, wish us... A happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation!!"


    Although he was very dissatisfied with Ji qianya''s bluffing, Ji Chongxuan shook hands with her. After all, this time, Tianhe chamber of Commerce was also required to help. Otherwise, Ji Chongxuan would not be able to "control" ye Bufan in the Seven Star Jue, let alone get the yin-yang soul rinsing pill and the purple heart Lihuo pill.


    This is also the reason why Ji Chongxuan shows his identity and "frightens" Ji qianya.


    He believed that with this support, Ji qianya and Tianhe chamber of Commerce would never mess around. At least they would not make their own ideas for a while.


    As for the future


    When Youming blood fox recovers, Ji Chongxuan may not be afraid of him.


    "Do you think the status of qianya beauty in Tianhe chamber of commerce is not low? I don''t know, qianya girl is..." after releasing Ji qianya''s delicate hand, Ji Chongxuan looked at her and asked.


    "The 18th Prince overestimates qianya. Qianya is just a busboy in the chamber of Commerce. It is not worth mentioning." Ji qianya smiled and said.


    Ji Chongxuan scoffed.


    In the chamber of Commerce?


    If that''s the case, can you casually take out the yin-yang soul washing pill of the sixth God Emperor level and the purple heart Lihuo pill of the seventh God Zun level?


    If so, the owner of Tianhe chamber of Commerce in the holy flame City, the strong man in the divine Kingdom, will follow you like a servant?


    Ji Chongxuan didn''t believe Ji qianya''s words at all, but since the other party didn''t want to say it, Ji Chongxuan naturally stopped asking.


    Therefore, Ji Chongxuan said directly, "in that case, the pills and auctions are for qianya girl."


    "Don''t worry, the 18th prince. Qianya will do things beautifully." Jiqianya said something and said, "but... There is a problem. Qianya doesn''t know whether to ask or not."


    "If you have any problems, just ask."


    "In that case, qianya is not hypocritical. It''s like this. Qianya is curious... Why did the 18th Prince have to sell this Terran to the Seven Star pirates? Is it really just for money?"


    "This..."


    Ji Chongxuan hesitated.


    Ji qianya said, "if the 18 princes feel embarrassed, they should not ask."


    "To be honest, I don''t want Xiao Fan to be taken away from the Seven Star Jedi." Ji Chongxuan thought for a while and told Ji qianya his true intention.


    "Don''t want this Terran to be taken away from the Seven Star Jedi?"


    Ji qianya was stunned, and then said: "Eighteen princes, with all due respect, if this is your real intention, then... It may not be useful for you to do so now."


    "Well?"


    Ji Chongxuan frowned: "what do you say?"


    Jiqianya said with a smile: "if I guess right, the reason why the 18th Prince did this is because you think that only the Seven Star pirate regiment in the whole seven star Jedi would not leave here?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Yes, but this is only normal." Jiqianya explained: "The value of a Terran with comprehensive nine series elements is far beyond the imagination of the 18 princes. Once the auction starts, no matter which of the Seven Star pirate groups gets the Terran, they will leave the Seven Star Jedi immediately, because it is no longer safe for them, and the other six star pirate groups will not allow such a huge threat to remain in the Seven Star Jedi. Therefore, leaving is The only choice. "


    "This..."


    Ji qianya said, Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help but be stunned, and yebufan was the same.


    To tell the truth, they didn''t think about this at all before, or they just took it for granted that since this is the headquarters of the Seven Star pirate groups, they won''t leave here, but they forgot... The Seven Star pirate groups are not one, and they are just an alliance.


    Since it is only an alliance, it means that the relationship between them is not unbreakable. Even... In the face of huge interests, their so-called alliance relationship will collapse in an instant.


    Yebufan and Ji qianya thought in their hearts. Ji qianya said again: "in fact, the 18 princes don''t need to be embarrassed, because... If the 18 princes'' real intention is to keep this human race in the Seven Star Jedi, then qianya has a better suggestion."


    "What advice?"


    Ji Chongxuan immediately looked at Ji qianya and asked.


    Yebufan is the same.


    "Cancel the auction and sell it directly to the Seven Star pirates."


    Ji qianya smiled and said.


    "Cancel the auction? Sell it directly to the Seven Star pirates?"


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned, and yebufan was also stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Jiqianya replied: "if the 18 princes sell this Terran to one of them, it will naturally cause the dissatisfaction and fear of the other six, but if they sell it to seven at the same time, it will be different."


    "Why did the Seven Star pirate groups conclude an alliance? Everything is because of the word ''interest''."


    "If the 18 princes sell this Terran to the Seven Star pirates, it will be their common property and become their common interest. In this case, they naturally do not need to leave the Seven Star Jedi."


    "But will they agree?" Ji Chongxuan asked and said, "after all, if the Seven Star pirate groups join hands to buy Xiaofan, it will become their common property. However, there are seven of them, but there is only one Xiaofan. In the end... Who should control Xiaofan?"


    "Of course, seven companies are in control at the same time."


    "Seven companies in control at the same time?"


    Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help but be stunned: "how can the seven families control at the same time?"


    Ji qianya rolled her eyes and said, "give him seven guards directly..."


    "Wait."


    Ji qianya was just halfway through his speech when Ji Chongxuan immediately interrupted him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ji qianya said with a puzzled face.


    Ji Chongxuan looked at yebufan. After all, yebufan didn''t know the role of the soul circle.


    But he didn''t want to. Yebufan looked directly at Ji qianya and said, "do you mean to wear seven soul control rings?"


    "Xiaofan, you..."


    Hearing this, Ji Chongxuan was stunned.


    Yebufan looked at Ji Chongxuan and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, in fact, I already know what the imperial soul circle is for."


    "How did you know?"


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned again, and looked at yebufan in amazement.


    "The wolf king told me."


    Wolf king?


    The God King in the last holy prison?


    Ji Chongxuan was shocked, then looked at yebufan and hesitated: "then you..."


    "Your Majesty, in fact, it''s nothing. My life was saved by your majesty. Don''t you just wear a soul ring? It''s no big deal."


    Yebufan smiled and said.


    "Xiao Fan, I......"


    For a moment, Ji Chongxuan was so ashamed that he didn''t know what to say.


    Yebufan looked at Ji qianya again and said, "do you mean... You can wear seven soul control rings directly for me? But... Can you wear the seven soul control rings together?"


    Although Ji qianya didn''t know what the relationship was between yebufan and Ji Chongxuan, she at least understood the scene in front of her. However, she didn''t study it carefully. She just said: "yes, seven soul control circles can bind one spirit at the same time. As long as there are no more than ten, there won''t be any problems."


    Upon Ji qianya''s confirmation, yebufan looked directly at Ji Chongxuan and said, "Your Majesty, let''s sell it directly to the Seven Star pirates."


    "Xiao Fan..."


    Looking at ye Bufan, Ji Chongxuan really didn''t know what to say. Finally, he patted ye Bufan on the shoulder and said: "after this time, I will help you recover the soul circle. From now on... You are my brother Ji Chongxuan, who will never give up."


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Yebufan said.


    Ji Chongxuan patted him on the shoulder again, then looked at Ji qianya and said, "as you said, cancel the auction and sell it directly to the Seven Star pirates, but it can''t be less than 100 billion."


    "Of course."


    Jiqianya said with a smile, "let me handle this matter. I promise to satisfy the 18th prince."


    "Thank you very much."


    "The 18th Prince is kind. It''s all right. After all, Tianhe chamber of commerce can make a lot of money from this order."


    "In that case, the king will leave first. As for the next thing, please miss qianya."


    "Yes."


    Ji qianya nodded and said, "tiannu, help me send the eighteen princes."


    "Yes."


    The demon in the divine Kingdom answered, and then sent Ji Chongxuan out.


    "Interesting Terran..."


    Looking at the back of Ji Chongxuan and yebufan leaving, Ji qianya gave a deep thought.


    A moment later, the demon of the divine Kingdom turned back again. Looking at Ji qianya, he hesitated and said: "Miss, the nine series elements of the human race are fully compatible. As long as they don''t die, they will become Hongmeng in the future. Are we... Giving up like this?"


    "No hurry."


    Ji qianya waved her hand and said, "let''s see what this Terran wants to do first."


    "What does this Terran want to do?"


    The devil in the divine kingdom was stunned.


    But Ji qianya said with a smile, "don''t you see? Although it seems that Ji Chongxuan is in control of this Terran, in fact?"


    "I feel like Ji Chongxuan is being led by the human race."

 Chapter 1483

    Jiqianya''s words stunned the demon in the divine Kingdom: "Miss, do you mean... The auction was the idea of the Terran?"


    "Maybe."


    Ji qianya gave a little deep thought.


    "How is that possible?"


    The devil in the divine kingdom said with a shocked look: "sold himself? This is the first time I have heard of such a thing, and... What good will he do to himself?"


    "Then you have to ask him."


    Ji qianya smiled leisurely, and then changed his words: "well, let''s not mention him for the moment. Now go to find the seven commanders and tell them about the Terran. As for the price... Let''s set 300 billion."


    "300 billion?"


    The demon in the divine kingdom was stunned again. Looking at Ji qianya, he hesitated and said, "Miss, is this... Too much?"


    "Are there many? Not many."


    Jiqianya took a cup and sipped it carefully. Then he said: "a Terran with full nine series elements is worth the price, and... It''s only 300billion, and one of the seven is about 40billion. They can afford it. The most important thing is... If it''s less, I''m afraid it will arouse their suspicion and suspicion."


    "What do they suspect? What do they suspect?" The devil in the divine kingdom was puzzled.


    "There is no doubt about the potential and value of this Terran, but why do we Tianhe chamber of commerce not buy it directly, but sell it to them?" Ji qianya smiled calmly: "if it were you, would you doubt it? Would you be suspicious?"


    "This..."


    The devil in the divine realm hesitated for a while. To tell the truth, he would doubted.


    A moment later, he looked at Ji qianya and said again, "Miss means... 300 billion is too much. We can''t afford it just because of the strength of Tianhe chamber of Commerce in the holy flame City branch?"


    "That''s what I mean."


    Ji qianya responded and said, "in addition, you can ask them for some more benefits. I believe they will accept them within 50 billion."


    Ask them for something?


    The devil in the divine kingdom was stunned at first, and then immediately understood Ji qianya''s meaning.


    According to Ji qianya, the reason why Tianhe chamber of Commerce didn''t directly buy this Terran, but sold it to the Seven Star pirates is... First, the Tianhe chamber of Commerce Branch in the holy fire City couldn''t get 300 billion divine crystals at once. If you want to buy this Terran, you must go through the headquarters.


    The second and most important point is that... As the president of the holy fire City branch, he wants to enrich his own pockets and take this opportunity to seek personal interests from the seven pirate groups.


    It can be said that this alone is enough to dispel the doubts of the Seven Star pirate groups.


    "Miss, my subordinates understand."


    Immediately, the demon in the divine Kingdom looked at jiqianya and said a word.


    "Yes."


    Ji qianya nodded and said, "it''s not too late. You can arrange it now."


    "Yes."


    The heavenly devil in the divine Kingdom clapped his hands and answered. Then he looked at Ji qianya and hesitated, saying: "Miss, your journey..."


    Jiqianya immediately interrupted the demon in the divine Kingdom and said, "I have my own discretion in this matter. You just need to do your part."


    "Yes, my subordinates leave."


    "Go."


    Jiqianya said, and the demon left the room directly.


    A moment later, Ji qianya was the only one left in the room. She took a sip of the tea cup on the tea table and said with a smile: "obviously, she is only a human race serving the triple heaven, but at a moment just now, it would make the emperor feel a dangerous smell. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yebufan didn''t know about Ji qianya''s concern. After saying goodbye to Ji qianya with Ji Chongxuan, yebufan and his party returned to Tianxiang building.


    "Xiaofan, this is the Magic Arrow to control the soul control circle. You can refine it with divine power, and then the soul control circle in your body will disappear automatically."


    In the room, Ji Chongxuan handed a square token arrow to yebufan and said.


    "Your Majesty, this......"


    Looking at the Lingjian in Ji Chongxuan''s hand, ye Bufan hesitated slightly.


    "OK..."


    Ji Chongxuan patted ye Bufan on the shoulder with his other hand. "It was the king who was sorry for you. From now on, we are brothers. There is no need for this soul control circle to exist. Refine it."


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Yebufan said a word and took the arrow in Ji Chongxuan''s hand.


    Although his face was grateful, his heart was sneering.


    Now you know how to be brothers with Ben? Why did you go?


    To tell the truth, the so-called soul control circle has no effect on Ben Shao.


    However, since you want to remove the imperial soul circle for me, I will follow your wishes. However, I will still give you the imperial soul circle in the future. At least I will let you taste the imperial soul circle and the taste of being controlled by others.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan refined his arrow in front of Ji Chongxuan. At this time, yebufan was really relieved.


    But this is not because yebufan is afraid that the imperial soul circle will pose a threat to him, but because he is afraid that Ji Chongxuan will find out his secret. After all, the imperial soul circle in his spirit has been "wiped out" by the Hongmeng emperor''s Scripture. If Ji Chongxuan probes his spirit, he will find this. Fortunately, he did not do so, or he has absolute confidence in the imperial soul circle.


    However, you can learn by eating a little.


    Having experienced Ji Chongxuan''s first soul circle, and having taken control of the Hongmeng emperor Sutra, the next seven star pirate groups will cultivate their own soul circle. Yebufan does not intend to directly refine it. At least... Until yebufan is ready to attack them, he will keep the soul circle and never let the other party see any flaws.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    One of the rooms on the second floor of Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    At this moment, the heads of the Seven Star pirate regiments in the Seven Star Jedi gathered together.


    They are: Tu Huo of the holy flame City, Tan Feng of the hurricane City, the magic heart of the dream city, Longwei of the Longwei City, the blazing sun of the lieri City, Liu Hanbing of the broken ice city, and Hongye of the Hongye city.


    None of the seven major commanders is the strong one in the divine Kingdom, and they also jointly control the whole seven star Jedi. Here, within the Seven Star Jedi, they are well deserved kings.


    "President tiannu, I don''t know... What do you call us?"


    Looking at the demon in the divine Kingdom, Tu Huo of the holy fire city asked directly.


    The other six leaders were also curious. After all, although they knew the Tianhe chamber of Commerce, they also had other chambers of commerce that could rival the Tianhe chamber of Commerce in their respective main cities, so they had little or no contact with the Tianhe chamber of Commerce. Naturally, they didn''t know much about tiannu. They really didn''t understand what tiannu called them.


    In the face of Tu Huo''s inquiry, the devil in the divine Kingdom glanced at the seven commanders present, and then said with a smile: "to be honest, I want to make a deal with the seven by gathering them together this time."


    "Transaction?"


    The seven regiments were all stunned.


    Tu Huo looked at tiannu, frowned and said, "I don''t know... What kind of deal does President tiannu intend to make with us?"


    "One person."


    Tiannu smiled.


    "Alone?"


    The seven regiments were all in a daze. They looked at each other. Finally, they all looked at tiannu with a look of amazement and surprise.


    Tiannu said again, "to be exact, I''m going to sell it to seven people, one by one, a Terran with full nine series elements."


    "Boom!!"


    The words were not surprising, but the simple words of tiannu made the heads of the seven divine realm present tremble.


    A Terran with full nine series elements?


    Don''t be ridiculous. Do such people really exist?


    If there is such a person, it is equivalent to a future Hongmeng emperor.


    Will Tianhe chamber of Commerce sell a future Hongmeng emperor statue?


    That''s impossible.


    At this point, the head of the Seventh National Congress immediately calmed his mind.


    Tu Huo looked at tiannu and said with a smile, "President tiannu, this joke is not funny at all. Let''s get down to business."


    "A joke?"


    Tiannu shook his head and said, "this is not a joke, this is a fact."


    "President tiannu, is that true? Is there such a human race?"


    Tu Huo asked in a deep voice.


    The other six regiments'' faces also changed, because they didn''t seem to be joking at tiannu, but were explaining a fact.


    "Of course."


    Looking at the fire slaughtering, tiannu smiled and said, "do you think I would make fun of this kind of thing?"


    "This..."


    The seven regiments looked at each other.


    To be honest, they don''t think so.


    The next second, Tu Huo looked at tiannu, frowned and said: "President tiannu, even if what you said is true, but... Why do you Tianhe chamber of Commerce want to sell such a Terran?"


    After a pause, Tu Huo continued: "with all due respect, such a Terran must... No one will sell it for resale?"


    Tu Huo said, and the other six regiments nodded instinctively.


    The nine series elements are fully matched. This is the extraordinary talent of Bing Cheng Hongmeng.


    Just ask, who would be willing to sell a future Hongmeng emperor.


    Looking at the reaction of the seven leaders, tiannu smiled and said: "butcher, first of all, I want to explain that... This Terran does not belong to our Tianhe chamber of Commerce, but someone wants us to sell it on behalf of Tianhe chamber of Commerce. As for the identity of the seller, I''m sorry... Tianhe chamber of Commerce has a duty to keep it secret for each other."


    After a pause, tiannu continued: "but I can tell you the reason why he sold this Terran. He is in urgent need of a large number of divine crystals to buy two high-grade pills, and both pills are life-saving. I say so... You must understand what is going on?"


    Selling Terrans to save lives?


    The instinctive thought in the hearts of the seven regiments.


    If this is the case, it will become a matter of course for the other party to sell this Terran. After all, life is gone. What do you want this Terran to do.


    But at this time, the only female present with illusory face frowned, looked at tiannu, and suddenly asked: "President tiannu, even if what you said is true, but... You should understand the truth that everyone is innocent and deserves his sins? If we buy this Terran and he divulges this information, will we not be able to draw water in a bamboo basket? Even... We will cause ourselves death?"


    Tiannu smiled and said, "commander Huan is a good question to ask, but you can rest assured that at present, only a few of us, besides him, know the talent of this Terran. Moreover... He has assured me that he will not leave the Seven Star Jedi for half a step from now on. At that time, I, Tianhe chamber of Commerce, will take him as a supervisor. Therefore, unless he wants to die, no one else will know about this matter."


    Hearing this, the seven leaders were stunned.


    If so, they can buy it with confidence.


    But


    The next second, Tu Huo asked again, "President tiannu, that''s the same question. Even if this Terran is not from your Tianhe chamber of Commerce, why don''t you buy it directly, but sell it to us?"


    Tiannu smiled: "this is the second reason I want to talk about."


    "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "Well, the other side is asking for 300 billion yuan. To be honest, 300 billion yuan is not much for Tianhe chamber of Commerce, or even a drop in the bucket. But it is impossible for our sacred fire City branch to pay 300 billion yuan at once. Therefore, I intend to sell this Terran to you directly."


    After a pause, tiannu added: "of course, the premise is that you have to pay me a 50 billion introduction fee. If not, I can only report the matter to the headquarters."


    what the fuck!!


    As soon as tiannu said this, the head of the seven regiments widened his eyes and all of them were stunned.


    Give you a 50 billion introduction fee?


    No wonder you Tianhe chamber of Commerce didn''t buy this Terran directly, but wanted to sell it to us. What are you doing... You want to enrich your own pockets and make a lot of money.


    You are cruel.


    You are just the moth and scum of your Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    But... We like it.


    You take 50 billion yuan, we get a future Hongmeng emperor, this is... Win-win!!

 Chapter 1484

    What is the value of a Terran with full nine series elements?


    Ten billion? Hundreds of billions? Or trillion?


    No, for such a Terran, his value can never be measured by money. It is not too much to say that he is the treasure of price. Moreover, once the giants in the 72 domain know, they will inevitably give an unimaginable price.


    But now, they only need to spend 300 billion to buy this Terran. It can be said that this is definitely a big bargain, which is not much different from the pie falling from the sky.


    Of course, they knew very well that all this was due to tiannu. If it wasn''t for tiannu''s greed, such a good thing would never happen to them.


    In comparison, what is a mere 50 billion yuan in benefits.


    Even if tiannu didn''t speak, they would take the initiative to give tiannu some benefits. After all, this matter has a great impact. They must buy tiannu, or they must drag tiannu into the water. If not, what should they do if tiannu divulges this news in the future?


    They know that although their comprehensive strength is not weak, they can never compare with Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    Cut off Hu of Tianhe chamber of Commerce and rob him of Tianhe chamber of Commerce?


    That is tantamount to looking for death.


    Therefore, only by pulling tiannu into the water can tiannu keep secrets for them. Even, tiannu will be more nervous than them, and things will happen in the east window in the future.


    At this point, the seven leaders looked at each other. They made eye contact without hesitation, and then they all looked at tiannu.


    The next second, Tu Huo said, "there''s no problem with the $50 billion introduction fee, but President tiannu must be bothered to sign a sales contract for us, and the $50 billion introduction fee must also be written in it."


    "No problem."


    Tiannu smiled and said.


    He didn''t know that the head of the Seventh National Congress did this because he was afraid that he would leak the information of the Terran afterwards, which would bring them unnecessary trouble or even death.


    But making a contract is different.


    As the president of the holy flame City branch of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, he sold a human race with extraordinary talent and got rich rewards. Once such a thing is disclosed, Tianhe chamber of Commerce will investigate him first, and then he will die.


    Therefore, with this contract, the seven leaders will not have to worry that they will divulge the information of this Terran, or even worry more about this matter than they do.


    Unfortunately, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    The seven regiments did not know that everything they did today was inspired by Ji qianya, and even the $50 billion introduction fee was proposed by Ji qianya.


    one ''s criminal conspiracy was unmasked?


    Even if it''s an incident.


    Who dares to punish Ji qianya in the whole Tianhe chamber of Commerce?


    With Ji qianya, he didn''t need to worry about the so-called east window incident.


    "Good!!"


    The word Tu Huo sounded and said, "in that case, let''s conclude a contract now. As for the transaction, give us half an hour. After half an hour, 350 billion yuan will be given to us."


    "No problem."


    Tiannu smiled and said.


    Looking at tiannu, Tu Huo hesitated for a moment and said: "besides, President tiannu, I don''t know... Where is the Terran now?"


    Tiannu smiled: "half an hour later, we will still be here. We will pay money and people with one hand."


    "Cheerfulness."


    Tu Huo said, "in that case, we''ll leave."


    "Please!!"


    As soon as tiannu raised his hand, the seven regiments immediately got up and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    Tu Huo and the other seven regiments returned. When they came again, tiannu was surrounded by one more person. It was yebufan.


    "Serve the triple heaven?"


    "Is this the human race that President tiannu said?"


    The seven regiments looked up and down at yebufan and asked.


    "Exactly."


    Tiannu smiled and said, "the seven commanders can test his talent first."


    "This..."


    The seven regiments hesitated.


    If we test the talent of this Terran in front of tiannu, doesn''t it mean that they doubt tiannu and Tianhe chamber of Commerce?


    However, it matters. This is a deal worth 350 billion yuan. Naturally, the seven leaders dare not take it lightly.


    "In that case, let''s check it again?"


    Immediately, Tu Huo said.


    "Yes."


    Tiannu nodded and said, "please, everyone."


    The seven leaders no longer hesitated. They each took out a crystal stick.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was speechless and even more disordered. The seven regiments did not believe in tiannu. They clearly did not believe anyone except themselves.


    But this has nothing to do with yebufan.


    Real gold is not afraid of fire.


    The fact that his nine series elements are completely consistent is true. Naturally, he is not afraid of seven regiments to check.


    The element of fire fits 99.


    The fitting degree of gold element is 99.


    The coincidence degree of water element is 99.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the seven kings in the Seven Star Jedi were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The nine series elements are fully compatible


    Although they knew that tiannu had little or no chance to deceive them, they were still shocked and shocked when they really saw ye Bufan''s talent.


    This talent is no longer just a demon, but... The darling of heaven.


    After all, if there is no heaven''s blessing, how could this Terran have such a talent against heaven.


    But that''s a good thing.


    Such a terrible talent, as long as it is cultivated, their territory will no longer be just a seven star Jedi, but... From now on, birds can fly in the sky and fish can leap in the sea.


    There is a great Mongolian emperor in hand. How can we worry that their future will not be brilliant forever.


    After the shock, the seven regiments calmed down and looked at tiannu again.


    Tu Huo, the leader of the holy flame city and the head of the holy flame star Pirate Group, took the lead in taking out a storage ring and put it in front of tiannu, saying: "President tiannu, this is my 50 billion yuan."


    Tu Huo did so, and the other six regiments no longer hesitated:


    "This is my $50 billion."


    "This is mine."


    "And my $50 billion."


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, the seven regiments each took out a storage ring and put it in front of tiannu.


    50 billion yuan per person.


    A total of $350 billion.


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    Just now, tiannu had told Ji Chongxuan that he had sold himself for 300 billion yuan.


    Moreover, Tianhe chamber of Commerce needs to charge a commission of 5% for the 300 billion yuan.


    Five percent of the $300 billion is $15 billion.


    In other words, after Ji Chongxuan sold himself, he could get 285 billion yuan.


    But now?


    The head of the Seventh National Congress actually delivered $350 billion.


    That is to say, tiannu didn''t tell Ji Chongxuan that he was going to make money for himself. With Ji Chongxuan''s $15 billion Commission, Tianhe chamber of Commerce directly earned $65 billion from this deal.


    Shit!!


    At this point, yebufan could not help scolding.


    What kind of chamber of commerce is this? It''s obviously a black shop. It''s stealing money.


    However, ye Bufan didn''t care too much about this. After all, his purpose was not to make money from beginning to end.


    Selling yourself is just the beginning. Next, improve yourself with the help of the Seven Star pirate groups. Strengthening yourself is the key.


    However, no matter what yebufan thought, tiannu had put away the seven storage rings in front of him, looked at the seven regiments, smiled and said: "everyone, I wish us a happy cooperation. From now on, this Terran is yours."


    "Happy cooperation!!"


    The seven regiments also smiled and said.


    For them, it is absolutely worth the money to buy a future Hongmeng emperor with 350 billion yuan.


    After that, they exchanged greetings with tiannu and left with yebufan.


    Not long after the seven leaders left, Ji Chongxuan came in from the outside.


    Tiannu directly greeted him with a smile and handed a storage ring to Ji Chongxuan:


    "Congratulations to the 18th prince. This is 285 billion yuan. Keep it."


    Ji Chongxuan glanced at the storage ring and did not take over. Instead, he looked at the heavenly slave and said, "just give me 10 billion yuan. The rest, except the 100 billion yuan used to buy yin-yang soul washing pill and purple heart Lihuo pill, will be replaced by slaves in the divine kingdom. If there is a divine Kingdom, it would be better."


    "A slave?"


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan, tiannu was stunned.


    "Why, can''t you?"


    Ji Chongxuan said with some dissatisfaction.


    "This..."


    The heavenly slave hesitated for a moment and said, "Eighteen princes, you should know that in the 72 domain, the divine king is already a strong power, and even the vast majority of the star masters are only in the divine kingdom. In this case... Do you think... Someone will be willing to sell the slaves in the divine kingdom?"


    "There are exceptions to everything."


    Ji Chongxuan said confidently, "besides, in the 72 territory, killing and looting are everywhere, and there are countless forces destroyed every day. Even the extinct races exist. I don''t believe that with the strength of your Tianhe chamber of Commerce, you will not be able to provide me with slaves in the divine kingdom."


    "This..."


    Tiannu hesitated.


    Ji Chongxuan said, "be happy, you are. How much is a God King?"


    "Eighteen princes, this... I really can''t answer you. How about... I''ll contact the headquarters and ask for you?"


    Tiannu thought for a while and said.


    "Go."


    Ji Chongxuan sat down directly beside him.


    "Wait a moment, Prince 18."


    Tiannu said a word and left the room directly.


    Half an hour later, tiannu went back.


    "How''s it going?"


    Looking at tiannu, Ji Chongxuan asked directly.


    Tiannu: "Eighteen princes, this time, you sold that Terran and got a total of 285 billion yuan. Apart from the 10 billion yuan reserved for you and the 100 billion yuan used to buy pills, you still have 175 billion yuan left. The headquarters means that you can be provided with a seven fold God King of the Qinglin family, two three fold God kings of the dark night family, and a one fold God King of the lion Python family. In addition, you can also have a nine fold God and Ten six heavenly gods, eighteen princes, what do you think? "


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    When tiannu''s words fell, Ji Chongxuan jumped up, stared at tiannu and scolded, "will you give me four divine kings for 175 billion yuan? Besides a high-level divine king of qichongtian, the remaining three are all low-level divine kings? Are you so stupid... Are you going to rob me?"


    "Eighteen princes, you are joking. How dare you fool me?"


    Tiannu said with an embarrassed face.


    "Didn''t you deceive me? Didn''t you deceive me? You sold me four divine kings for 170 billion yuan?"


    Ji Chongxuan was angry.


    "Eighteen princes, do you understand the truth that rarity is the most valuable thing?"


    Tiannu said faintly, Avenue: "You come from the eternal divine realm. Naturally, you don''t know how rare divine kings are in the 72 realm. Moreover, you may not be able to buy divine kings here if you have money. After all, divine kings are one of the forces of all parties. The reason why our Tianhe chamber of Commerce is willing to sell four divine kings to his Highness the 18th Prince is that the 18th Prince spent nearly 300 billion at a time. Besides the four divine kings, we didn''t give ten to him Will a god give it to you? "


    Nima''s... the eleven gods are useless.


    Ji Chongxuan scolded.


    However, he had to admit that what tiannu said was not wrong. In the seventy-two regions, the God King has been called the inside information of all parties. Generally speaking, no one would sell the God King.


    As for the sale of a future Hongmeng emperor, except Ji Chongxuan, there must be no second person to do such a stupid thing.


    "OK..."


    Ji Chongxuan answered helplessly and said, "then do as you say, but... How can I say that I have spent 300 billion yuan here? Do you mean to give me some gifts?"


    "What does the eighteenth Prince want?"


    "Look... Can you give me some elixir or magic medicine that can improve my cultivation? It doesn''t need too much, as long as I can reach the realm of the divine king within half a year."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Chongxuan''s words fell, and the corner of tiannu''s mouth couldn''t help pumping.


    I''ll give you some gifts. It doesn''t need to be too much. Can you reach the divine kingdom within half a year?


    I''ll go to your uncle''s... you''re just a residue of the mysterious God''s four heaven. You can break through the earth God realm, the heaven God realm and reach the divine king realm within half a year?


    What are you thinking about?


    The talented Terran you sold just now can''t even think of going all the way from the mysterious God to the divine king in half a year, let alone you with ordinary talent.


    In addition, even if Tianhe chamber of Commerce really has this ability, it will cost a lot of resources. Do you know how much it will cost?


    With gifts


    It''s almost the same to use all the $300 billion you just earned to improve your accomplishments.


    Give it away to Tianhe chamber of Commerce?


    Don''t even think about it.


    "Cough..."


    Thinking about it, tiannu coughed softly and said, "Eighteen princes, I can only say that I will try my best to help you win the gifts. As for the final result, I can''t give you any guarantee. Please forgive me for that..."

 Chapter 1485

    "Eighteen princes, I can only say that I will try my best to help you win the gifts. As for the final result, I can''t give you any guarantee. Please forgive me for this..."


    Since tiannu had said so, Ji Chongxuan would not bother about it any more. After all, he just casually mentioned the "gifts" and didn''t take them to heart.


    One yin-yang soul rinsing pill, ten purple heart Lihuo pills, plus four divine kings and eleven heavenly gods.


    For Ji Chongxuan, this trip to Tianhe chamber of Commerce has been a full load. What he needs to do next is to wait until Tianhe chamber of Commerce delivers these things to him.


    The yin-yang soul washing pill and the purple heart fire leaving pill are naturally reserved for the nether blood fox. As for the four divine kings and the eleven heavenly gods, Ji Chongxuan is just in case. After all, 300 billion yuan is not a small amount. Moreover, the matter of yebufan is too important. If the seven pirate groups secretly investigate and find themselves dead, they may not even have the chance to resist.


    But with the four gods and the eleven gods, it''s different. Even if the Seven Star pirate groups want to attack themselves, they have to weigh up. After all, the seven pirate groups seem to be divorced from each other. If they want to attack themselves, they must consider the consequences after they attack themselves.


    Let''s not say the identity of the 18 princes of the protoss, but the strength of the four gods and the 11 gods themselves.


    With the strength of the four divine kings and facing the siege of the seven pirate groups, if one of them is identified, even if the four divine kings fall, the one who is killed will inevitably suffer heavy losses and may be swallowed up by the other six.


    In this case, Ji Chongxuan believes that the Seven Star pirate groups will never rush into action.


    What Ji Chongxuan needs is time. Once the Youming blood fox recovers from the injury, how can the Seven Star pirates be afraid by virtue of her divine realm strength.


    To put it bluntly, Ji Chongxuan spent a lot of money to buy slaves in the divine kingdom to protect himself and buy time for the Youming blood fox. If not, he would certainly exchange all the harvest this time for resources to improve the strength of himself and his subordinates.


    ¡­¡­


    The central area of the holy flame city.


    This is the main residence of the holy flame city and the headquarters of the entire holy flame star Pirate Group.


    As one of the masters of the Seven Star Jedi, in addition to Tu Huo, the commander of the divine king eightfold heaven, there are two cultivation accomplishments, namely, the deputy commander of the divine king onefold heaven and the divine king twofold heaven. They are also the two deputy city masters in the holy fire city.


    In addition, there are more than 30 heavenly gods and hundreds of earth gods in the holy flame star Pirate Group.


    This is true of the holy flame star Pirate Group, and the other six star pirate groups are no exception.


    It can be said that it is not unreasonable that the Seven Star pirate regiment can control the whole seven star Jedi. Each of them has three divine kings, and the head is also the strong one of the seven, eight and even nine divine kings.


    Twenty one divine kings from seven families.


    In the face of such strength, who dares to disobey the Seven Star Pirate Group in the Seven Star Jedi?


    What''s more, this is just the strength of the Seven Star pirates. Who can guarantee that they have no hidden power?


    Therefore, the Seven Star Pirate Group is a well deserved overlord of the Seven Star Jedi.


    The holy flame city is also the territory of the holy flame star Pirate Group. It is natural that everything here is up to the final say.


    After leaving the Tianhe chamber of Commerce, Tu Huo returned to the city hall with six other commanders.


    Of course, this also includes yebufan.


    After returning to the city master''s residence, Tu Huo took them to a secret room in the city master''s residence. Later, the seven leaders, including Tu Huo, could not wait to plant a soul ring for yebufan. It was like being afraid of yebufan''s escape.


    In this regard, yebufan is deeply helpless.


    The moment the seven imperial soul rings entered the sea, they immediately locked their own spirits. At this time, the purple light of the Hongmeng emperor''s Scriptures was so strong that they almost "wiped out" all the seven imperial soul rings. Fortunately, yebufan has now recognized the master of the Hongmeng emperor''s scriptures, which led to the seven imperial soul rings not being "killed" and successfully restrained yebufan''s spirits.


    Even so, as long as ye Bufan is willing, he can instantly "kill" the seven soul control circles.


    In other words, the so-called soul control circle does not pose any threat to ye Bufan.


    Unfortunately, the seven regiments did not know this.


    They put the soul control ring into ye Bufan''s body, and after checking it, they were completely relieved.


    After a while, Tu Huo looked at the other six regiments and said, "now that the imperial soul circle has been planted, let me take care of the next thing. Don''t worry. Tu must do his best to cultivate him."


    "Butcher fire, what do you mean?"


    "That''s right. Why should you be trained by the holy fire group? Will my hurricane group treat him badly?"


    "If I say so, he should be trained by my phantom group."


    "I''m the icebreaker in this matter."


    ¡­¡­


    Tu Huo''s words fell, and the other six regiments opened their mouths one after another and said sternly.


    After all, they are not fools, and naturally understand the stakes.


    Although now they have planted a soul control circle for ye Bufan, and with the soul control circle, they can easily kill ye Bufan. However, no one of them will do this unless they have to. After all, if they really want to do so, they will only do harm to others and themselves.


    In other words, taking the imperial soul circle to coerce yebufan is definitely the most unwise choice.


    In this case, if you want to get greater benefits from yebufan, there is only one choice left, that is... Playing the emotion card.


    As long as they can win the favor of yebufan and make him more inclined to themselves, once yebufan grows up, they will definitely get more and greater benefits in the future.


    In that case, they naturally want to keep ye Bufan with them, because only in this way can they have more time and more opportunities to win ye Bufan''s favor.


    The seven leaders thought so, but yebufan secretly laughed aside.


    Do your best to cultivate yourself?


    Aren''t you afraid that Ben will eat you out of your pocket?


    Of course, yebufan will not be foolish enough to stand up at this time and tell the whole story to the seven regiments.


    I''m not afraid of you fighting, but I''m afraid you won''t fight.


    Ben Shao just needs to be a pig to eat a tiger and make a lot of money.


    "What do you mean?"


    In the face of the words of the other six commanders, Tu Huo said with some dissatisfaction: "how can we say that this is also the place of my sacred fire regiment? Since this human race comes from the sacred fire City, it should be trained by my sacred fire city."


    "Joke, although this human race comes from the holy flame City, it doesn''t belong to your holy flame group alone. Why should you be trained by your holy flame group?" Lieyang, the head of the lieri regiment, immediately spoke and said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, this Terran belongs to all of us. Why should you be responsible for it?"


    Several other regiments also spoke one after another.


    "You..."


    Tu Huo was very angry and said: "what do you say? There is only one Terran? We have seven families. Do you want to divide him into seven parts and one for each of us?"


    "Commander Tu laughed. Even if you want to, we won''t give up." Huan Xinyan said, and then said, "let me say that this Terran is cultivated by us in turn, one family for one year. What do you think?"


    "Take turns? A family for a year?"


    The six regiments were stunned, and then they all agreed: "yes, that''s it."


    The next second, Tu Huo said again, "but I must be responsible for this first year?"


    "Why?"


    As soon as Tu Huo said this, the other commanders immediately looked dissatisfied and unwilling to say.


    Everyone knows that the first year is a crucial year. After all, this Terran is a newcomer, and a year can decide many things. How can they give this opportunity to Tu Huo for nothing.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Listen to me first."


    Seeing that the six regiments were going to argue again, Huan Xinyan immediately said: "I mean, the seven of us take turns to cultivate one family for a year. However, if we decide who comes first and who comes later, I believe no one can convince anyone, so... The issue of who comes first and who comes later should be decided by this Terran. In this way, I believe no one will have any opinion?"


    "Eh?"


    When Huan Xinyan said this, the six regiments were stunned. They all took another look at yebufan.


    "Let him decide?"


    "Well, that''s the fairest way. Let''s do it."


    In an instant, the six leaders agreed with the idea of magic heart Yan.


    "But..."


    At this time, Huan Xinyan said again: "now he knows nothing about us. It''s a little hasty to let him make a decision so soon, and it''s too difficult for him."


    After a pause, Huan Xinyan continued: "I think so. First let him get along with us for a month. I believe it is not long. I believe everyone can accept it. Then seven months later, let him decide who comes first and who comes later. What do you think?"


    "One month?"


    A year is too long to decide many things, but in one month, the six leaders present thought that it would be impossible to let the Terran stand on their side completely in just one month.


    Since it is impossible for them, other companies can not do it.


    So, one month is harmless.


    "But who will come first in this first month?" A moment later, the blazing sun took the lead in saying.


    Huan Xinyan smiled: "well, just like what commander Tu said earlier, how can we say that this Terran is also from the holy fire City, so... Let me say that it will be handed over to commander Tu in the first month. As for the remaining six of us, we will draw lots to decide the order. What do you think?"


    The six regiments were stunned.


    The first month is for Tu Huo, and the rest is decided by drawing lots?


    Is that too much fun?


    However, the six heads of the National Congress of the Communist Party of China also knew that a month would not change anything at all.


    If the decision is made by drawing lots once a year, they will not agree unless they are sure that they can get the first one. However, they can not accept the decision made by drawing lots in this short month.


    The most important thing is that they really can''t find a better solution.


    Immediately, the six leaders agreed: "OK, that''s it. Draw lots."

 Chapter 1486

    In the first month, it was completely harmless to give tu Huo directly, and Tu Huo''s mouth could be blocked. Naturally, the other regiments would not have much opinion.


    The rest is to draw lots to decide the order of the other six.


    According to Huan Xinyan, in order to prevent cheating, ye Bufan must draw the lot.


    In this regard, several regiments naturally have no opinion.


    As for yebufan, he won''t have any opinions, and even if he has opinions, it''s useless.


    Next, Tu Huo wrote six pieces of paper representing the six star pirate groups, and then yebufan grabbed them one by one. The six leaders did not participate in the whole process.


    Soon, the results came out.


    In the first place, of course, is the holy flame City, which does not need to participate in the lottery.


    Second, ice city.


    Third, hurricane city.


    The fourth place is Lieyang city.


    Fifth, Longwei city.


    Sixth, Hongye city.


    Seventh, dreamland.


    As soon as this result came out, the weird eyes of several regiments all looked at the magic heart face one after another.


    Who would have thought that magic heart Yan put forward this proposal, but finally he chose the last one.


    What is this?


    Lift a rock and hit yourself in the foot?


    But Huan Xinyan obviously didn''t care about these. After all, a month''s time can''t change anything at all.


    After looking at the six regiments, Huan Xinyan smiled and said, "now that the results have come out, Xin Yan will leave. Six months later, Xin Yan will go to Hongye city to pick him up. During this time, you should take good care of him."


    While talking, Huan Xinyan looked at yebufan again and said with a smile: "little brother of the Terran, my sister will pick you up again in six months. Goodbye."


    The words fell, and Huan Xinyan went out directly.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the six regiments were stunned.


    Just go?


    Unreal heart Yan walked too casually and too decisively, which made them a little unable to react for a while.


    But they soon realized.


    Since this is a month belonging to the holy flame City, what is the significance of their staying here?


    Instead of wasting time here, it''s better to go back and think about how to "please" this Terran when it''s your turn.


    "In that case, I''m leaving too."


    "Commander Tu, please take good care of our baby this month. If he''s good or bad, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Farewell."


    "Brother Tu, I''ll pick him up in a month. Please come this month."


    "Terran little brother, I will pick you up in two months. During this period, if anyone bullies you, you can tell me. Then I will help you vent your anger and teach them a lesson."


    ¡­¡­


    The five major regiments left one after another.


    "Take your time."


    Looking at the departing captains, Tu Huo smiled and said.


    After all the six regiments left, Tu Huo looked at yebufan and said with a smile, "little brother, I don''t know your name yet."


    "Tell your excellency, my name is yebufan." Yebufan said with some fear.


    "Xiao Fan, what''s your name, big brother? In the future, we will be brothers. This is your home." Tu Huo grabbed ye Bufan''s shoulder and then said, "go, brother, let''s get you familiar with our family first."


    While he was talking, Tu Huo walked out with yebufan.


    Yebufan rolled his eyes, and was speechless.


    Who is your brother?


    You agree, Ben. I still don''t agree.


    Of course, yebufan just thinks about it in his heart and doesn''t say it directly. Moreover, his time is limited. In a month in the holy flame City, he must "squeeze" the fire to the greatest extent and try to improve his strength with his hands.


    After all, according to the distribution of the seven major leaders, if he doesn''t show his "devouring" ability within a month, he can only wait seven months to improve his strength.


    Seven months is too long for yebufan to wait so long.


    Moreover, the "phagocytosis" ability will be exposed sooner or later. In that case, why not expose it now.


    Most importantly, yebufan knows that the Seven Star pirate groups seem to be divorced from each other. Therefore, Tu Huo will not remind the others even if the sacred fire group "suffered a loss" on himself. He even wishes that the others would follow in his footsteps. In this way, yebufan is given a chance to "squeeze" the Seven Star pirate groups.


    At this point, yebufan looked at TU Huo and said, "big brother..."


    "What?"


    Tu Huo glanced at yebufan and said, "brother Xiaofan, if you have anything to say, don''t be polite to brother."


    "Big brother, I''m hungry."


    Yebufan said something quietly and then lowered his head, looking embarrassed.


    "Hungry?"


    Tu Huo couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he looked at yebufan and said with a laugh: "I still think it''s a big deal. Are you hungry? Go, what do you want to eat? Tell eldest brother that he will let them prepare now."


    "Big brother, whatever you want."


    Yebufan said in a weak voice.


    "How about that?"


    Tu Huo said, "you are my brother. How can you be casual?"


    After a pause, Tu Huo continued: "well, let the eldest brother help you arrange, not only to make you full, but also to make you eat well."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Yebufan said gratefully, and finally added, "you are so kind, brother."


    "Hahaha..."


    Tu Huo laughed: "you are my brother. Elder brother is not good to you. Who is good to?"


    At the same time, Tu Huo was also happy. In his opinion, ye Bufan was too easy to be satisfied, but it was a good thing for him. He believed that under the current situation, it was not difficult for him to win ye Bufan within one month, or even one month.


    Unfortunately, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    In Tu Huo''s eyes, yebufan is an extremely easy to satisfy "little sheep".


    But actually?


    Yebufan is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. No, he is a fierce beast in sheep''s clothing.


    ¡­¡­


    The main hall of the city Lord''s residence.


    Tu Huo left the secret room with yebufan and came here.


    The guard outside the hall was stunned when he looked at yebufan, who was caught by the butcher''s fire.


    But Tu Huo ignored them.


    "Come here."


    After entering the hall and greeting ye Bufan to take his seat, Tu Huo shouted loudly.


    "Commander."


    In an instant, a guard ran in.


    "Let the kitchen prepare the wine and bring the dishes."


    Tu Huo said in a harsh voice, then sat beside yebufan and looked at yebufan smiling at humanity: "Xiaofan, wait a minute, you''ll have something to eat soon."


    "Well, thank you, brother."


    Yebufan nodded and said gratefully.


    "This..."


    However, the guards in the hall were dazzled by the scene in front of them.


    Who is their leader?


    That was the strong man of the divine king bachongtian. He was also a big old man with a violent temper. Even when he met the other six commanders in the Seven Star Jedi, he didn''t have a good face.


    But now?


    He even felt that the head of his family was deliberately trying to please the Terran.


    What happened?


    Is this trio of people who serve God the son of a great man?


    Before the guard thought about it, Tu Huo looked at him and said, "what are you waiting for? Hurry up?"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The guard instantly regained his consciousness and immediately ran out.


    "Wait."


    But at this time, Tu Huo stopped him again.


    "Captain?"


    The guard stopped and turned to Tu Huo.


    "Where is Miss?"


    Tu Huo asked directly.


    "Miss?"


    The guard was stunned at first, and then reported back: "Captain, it seems that the young lady has just gone out."


    Tu Huo frowned and then scolded, "what do girls run around all day?"


    The guard was speechless.


    Captain, didn''t you tell Miss not to stay at home like a muggy gourd all day?


    What are you doing now?


    Before the guard could think about it, Tu Huo said again, "you should ask the kitchen to prepare wine and vegetables, and then go to get the young lady back for dinner."


    At last, Tu Huo added: "in addition, let the young lady dress up and look more beautiful."


    "Eh?"


    As soon as Tu Huo said this, the guard was stunned. Then he took another look at yebufan.


    Let the young lady come back for dinner and dress up to be more beautiful?


    Chief, what does that mean?


    Obviously, the commander is trying to match up his own young lady and the Terran boy.


    The guard understands, but yebufan doesn''t understand. It''s obvious that butchering fire is trying to trick himself.


    However, after a look at TU Huo, yebufan felt a creepy feeling.


    Fierce prison demon ape.


    This is the essence of slaughtering fire.


    Since Tu Huo is a fierce prison demon ape, his daughter must also be a fierce prison demon ape.


    Yebufan shuddered at the thought of the hairy appearance of the prison breaking demon ape.


    "Yes, yes, my subordinates are going now."


    At this time, the guard army answered and immediately ran out.


    "Big brother..."


    The next second, yebufan looked at TU Huo and was just about to say something when Tu Huo interrupted: "Xiaofan, after dinner, let my girl accompany you to the holy flame city to have a good look around. When you see something you like, just buy it. Don''t be polite to eldest brother, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    You have said so. Is Ben Shao willing to refuse you? Besides, how dare Ben refuse?


    However, looking at TU Huo''s face, yebufan felt cool in his heart

 Chapter 1487

    Yebufan didn''t expect that one day someone would try to trick him. The most terrible thing is that this "beauty" is still a fierce prison demon ape.


    Thinking of the hairy appearance of the evil ape in the fierce prison, yebufan felt a shiver all over his body.


    Although he had no prejudice against other races, he would rather die if he were to find a hairy prison demon ape as his companion.


    But yebufan also knows that it doesn''t make any sense to think about it now.


    What''s more, the boat will go straight to the bridge.


    It''s a big deal. Yebufan doesn''t believe Tu Huo will force himself.


    Time is passing by minute by second.


    Tu Huo and ye Bufan talked about each other. Most of them were Tu Huo''s questions and ye Bufan answered them. Moreover, Tu Huo asked ye Bufan what he liked and needed.


    It is obvious that Tu Huo is going to throw ye Bufan, and then use this to draw ye Bufan.


    Yebufan naturally knows Tu Huo''s "goodwill", and how can he have the heart to refuse.


    Ten minutes later, the maid of the city Lord''s residence came up with a plate of delicious food and put it on the table in front of yebufan.


    Tu Huo pointed to more than ten delicious dishes on the table. Looking at yebufan, he smiled and said, "Xiaofan, come and try these dishes to your taste. If you don''t feel good, brother asked them to redo."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded, then reached out and grabbed the dishes on one of the plates in front of him. No matter what they were, he grabbed them and stuffed them directly into his mouth.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, Tu Huo couldn''t help but be stunned. His heart was disordered and even stunned.


    Aren''t Terrans the most concerned about etiquette and hygiene?


    What is the situation now?


    Why don''t you even use chopsticks to grab this product?


    Is this a fake Terran?


    But Tu Huo soon understood that yebufan must be too hungry. He was really hungry, so he became like this.


    At this point, Tu Huo smiled and said, "Xiaofan, eat slowly, eat slowly. These are all yours. No one wants to rob you. It''s not enough for big brother to have someone make them for you."


    "Uh huh."


    Yebufan answered several times, but his hands and mouth did not stop.


    Tu Huo was speechless. Yebufan now looks like a hungry ghost. Tu Huo instinctively asked, "Xiao Fan, how long haven''t you eaten?"


    Yebufan didn''t answer Tu Huo, but his left hand stretched out three fingers. His right hand still grabbed the food and put it in his mouth. Even his left hand quickly took it back.


    "Three days?"


    Seeing the three fingers of yebufan, Tu Huo was stunned.


    "Sobbing..."


    Yebufan''s mouth was full of food and he shook his head.


    "Thirty days?"


    Tu Huo was stunned again, a little surprised.


    "Sobbing..."


    Yebufan still shook his head.


    "Not three months?"


    Tu Huo looked shocked and said in disbelief.


    "No, it isn''t."


    Yebufan swallowed the food in his mouth, then looked at TU Huo and said, "brother, it''s three years. I haven''t eaten for three years."


    Then, yebufan started to wolf down again.


    "Three, three years?"


    Tu Huo was shocked.


    Although the martial arts practitioners in the divine realm depend on their own cultivation, even if they don''t eat food, they can''t die of hunger. However, over time, the feeling of hunger is extremely uncomfortable.


    If ye Bufan hadn''t eaten for three days, thirty days, or even three months, it would be acceptable to kill fire, but three years... Would it be too long?


    Thinking in his heart, Tu Huo couldn''t help asking: "Xiao, Xiao Fan, was your last master so mean that he didn''t even give you a meal?"


    "He has no money."


    Yebufan said coldly.


    "He has no money?"


    Tu Huo was stunned, and then his heart was as messy as thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past.


    How much is a meal worth?


    Even if you can''t afford to eat well, it''s no problem to eat badly, isn''t it?


    In addition, even if the warrior in the divine realm has no money, it should be no problem to hunt and kill some creatures under the divine realm, such as demigods and melting souls?


    Can''t afford to eat?


    Tu Huo really hasn''t heard that there are still creatures who can''t afford to eat in the 72 regions.


    But it happened that Tu Huo could not doubt the truth of his words because ye Bufan was like a reincarnation of a starving ghost.


    If he hadn''t eaten for three years, how could he be like this.


    Of course, yebufan won''t tell Tu Huo. Ben Shao just makes you mentally prepared.


    Unfortunately, Tu Huo doesn''t know.


    Tu Huo felt sympathy and joy at the thought of yebufan''s "tragic experience" in the past three years.


    After all, this is not an opportunity for him to win over yebufan.


    Immediately, he patted his chest and assured yebufan, "Xiaofan, don''t worry. Follow brother later. Brother can''t promise anything else. But in this regard, brother will definitely make you eat well and full."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan laughed in his heart.


    What I want less is your words. Of course, I will never tell you that I have never had enough to eat since I practiced the ''Hongmeng emperor Sutra''.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan said with gratitude on his face. Finally, he added, "you are so nice, brother."


    "Ha ha."


    Tu Huo smiled.


    In his opinion, it is not difficult to pull ye Bufan together.


    Of course, he also knew that this alone was not enough. After all, if yebufan only had enough to eat, it would not be difficult for the other six regiments, so he had to think of other countermeasures.


    "Brother, I''m finished."


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly said.


    "Finished?"


    Tu Huo glanced at more than ten clean dishes on the table, then looked at yebufan and said with a smile, "are you full? If not, let them do it again."


    "Is that ok?"


    Yebufan was embarrassed.


    "Why are you polite to big brother?"


    Tu Huo said, "say, what do you want to eat? Brother, let them cook it for you now."


    "Brother, I want to eat a star beast, can I?" Yebufan thought for a while and said.


    "Of course."


    Tu Huo smiled and said, "big brother, let them do it for you now."


    Then Tu Huo shouted, "come here."


    "Captain?"


    In an instant, a guard rushed in.


    Tu Huo said, "my brother wants to eat a star beast. You can ask the kitchen to prepare it and send two plates."


    "Big brother, can I have one first?" When Tu Huo''s words fell, yebufan suddenly asked.


    What? One first?


    Both the butcher and the guard were stunned. Their strange eyes looked at yebufan one after another.


    What is a starbeast?


    It is a tonic that takes the stars as its home and the elements as its food.


    Even the lowest level God level starbeast contains enormous energy.


    Can you eat a whole star beast with the dregs of the triple heaven?


    Are you kidding me?


    Aren''t you afraid to blow yourself up?


    However, a star beast that serves God is only worth a little money. Tu Huo doesn''t care about it at all. It will be wasted if he can''t finish eating. Compared with "flattering" ye Bufan, what is a star beast that serves God.


    "OK, let''s start with one."


    Thinking about it in his mind, Tu Huo said, then looked at the guard and said, "now let the kitchen prepare. Remember, let them hurry up. My brother is still hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The guard couldn''t help drawing at the corner of his mouth.


    Captain, this Terran is crazy. Are you crazy with him?


    A whole star beast, can he finish eating? Aren''t you wasting it?


    However, Tu Huo was at least the leader of the regiment, and the guard naturally dared not disobey his wishes.


    "Yes, chief."


    The guard answered and turned away.


    "Xiao Fan, wait a minute."


    Tu Huo looked at yebufan and said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded.


    "Bang bang!!"


    But at this time, outside the hall, a dull and thick sound came. Yebufan clearly felt that at this moment, even the earth was shaking slightly.


    "What happened?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Without waiting for him to think about it, outside the hall, a rough voice came: "Daddy, are you looking for me?"

 Chapter 1488

    "Daddy, are you looking for me?"


    Rough sound and thick footsteps.


    Just for a moment, a fierce prison demon ape in a red dress had already stormed into the hall.


    Yebufan took a look.


    I saw a two meter tall ''giant'' wearing a red dress, and ran to Tu Huo within a few steps. If ye Bufan had to describe each other, it would be... Big, very big.


    "Gulu......"


    Looking at her, yebufan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and his whole body trembled slightly.


    Is this the daughter of Tu Huo?


    Sure enough, like father, like daughter. After just one look, yebufan didn''t dare to take another look.


    In order to calm his "hurt" mind, yebufan instinctively poured himself a glass of wine, as if he were going to use alcohol to anesthetize himself.


    At this time, the other party naturally found yebufan, so he looked at yebufan and asked Tu Huo, "Daddy, who is he? Why is he so ugly?"


    "Poof!!"


    When the evil ape in the fierce prison said something, the wine that ye Bufan had just entered immediately burst out?


    Am I ugly?


    Your uncle, which one of us is uglier than the other?


    "Cough."


    Watching ye Bufan spray wine, Tu Huo coughed softly, then stared at his daughter and scolded: "how did you talk? Apologize to Xiao Fan quickly."


    "Why should I apologize? Is he ugly?"


    The evil ape in the fierce prison curled his lips and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "You..."


    Tu Huo was in a hurry.


    Seeing this, yebufan immediately waved his hand and said, "brother, it''s because I drank too quickly. It has nothing to do with... It has nothing to do with her. Don''t embarrass her any more."


    Hearing this, Tu Huo glared at his daughter: "if Xiao Fan hadn''t begged you, I wouldn''t have cut you."


    Then he looked at yebufan and said with a smile, "come on, Xiaofan, let me introduce you to my baby daughter Tu Tianfeng. How beautiful is she? Our Tianfeng is not only beautiful, but also talented. She is only 46 years old this year, and she is already the sixth heaven of the earth God."


    46?


    Earth god six heavy heaven?


    Is that a gift?


    The most terrible thing is that you told me that your daughter is so beautiful?


    Nima, do you think I''m stupid?


    Well, maybe from the point of view of your evil apes, your daughter is really beautiful.


    Kert... I''m a Terran. Do you understand? Our aesthetic perspective is completely different.


    You let me marry her?


    Then you might as well just kill me.


    Yebufan was speechless and disordered, and he was even more crazy and angry.


    At this time, Tu Huo looked at TU Tianfeng again and said: "Tianfeng, this is my brother yebufan. However, we have different friends, so you don''t have to care about this generation. And... Xiao Fan is new here. After dinner, you can take him out to get familiar with our holy fire city. Of course, the most important thing is to cultivate more feelings. Dad will help you get married some day."


    "What is it?"


    As soon as Tu Huo said this, yebufan immediately widened his eyes. Looking at TU Huo, he was even more shocked.


    Do we get married some day?


    What do you mean?


    Are you going to marry Ben Shao to your daughter? No, are you going to let Ben marry your daughter?


    Is there a mistake?


    Ben, did I promise you?


    Ye Bufan is crazy and dissatisfied. Tu Tianfeng is not alone.


    "What?"


    She exclaimed, stared at TU Huo, then pointed to yebufan and said angrily, "do you want me to marry this ugly man? No, I don''t agree."


    Yes, yes, yes, sister, I can''t agree, absolutely not. Ben Shao is so ugly. How can he deserve you who are ''as beautiful as flowers''.


    Yebufan thought again and again.


    But Tu Huo obviously won''t let yebufan get his wish.


    Glancing at TU Tianfeng, Tu Huo said angrily, "I asked you to marry according to your parents'' orders and the words of the matchmaker. You have to marry. I have the final say."


    "You..."


    Tu Tian was in a hurry.


    "Hum!!"


    Then she gave a cold snort, looked at yebufan, and said viciously: "do you think you can marry me by deceiving my father with sweet words? I tell you, don''t even think about it. I won''t marry you if you are an ugly and weak chicken like you. Also, I advise you to get out of here, or... Don''t blame me for being a scum of serving God."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, yebufan couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    I lied to your father with sweet words?


    Your uncle, do you think Ben Shao would like to marry you?


    "Pa!!"


    Before ye Bufan thought more, Tu Huo slapped Tu Tianfeng in the face.


    "You hit me?"


    Tu Tianfeng covered his face and stared at TU Huo with astonishment and anger.


    "I hit you."


    Tu Huo scolded angrily and said, "do you think it''s great to cultivate in the earthly realm at the age of 46? I tell you, compared with Xiao Fan, you''re a scum."


    "What do you mean?"


    Tu Tianfeng was puzzled.


    "What do you mean?"


    Tu Huo said coldly, "do you know that Xiao Fan was bought by Lao Tzu and six other regiments from Tianhe chamber of commerce at a cost of $350 billion? In terms of martial arts talent, he can definitely rank among the top five in the 72 domains, and it''s not impossible to even rank first. Based on this, you still feel wronged to marry him? I tell you, you can have fun secretly."


    "It''s impossible. If he really has such a talent, why does he now serve the triple heaven cultivation?" Tu Tianfeng glanced at yebufan and was not convinced.


    "Why?"


    Tu Huo sneered: "do you think only talent is enough for martial arts?"


    "Without resources, what''s the point of having even the best talent?"


    "If you don''t talk about others, just say hello. If you don''t have the resources provided by my father, do you think you can achieve the cultivation of earthly spirit at your age?"


    "You can''t."


    After a pause, Tu Huo continued: "besides Xiaofan, he hasn''t eaten for three years. You say, he can''t even afford to eat. Where can he buy resources? Without resources, what''s the use of his talent?"


    "What you said is true? You didn''t lie to me?" Tu Tianfeng was still a little unconvinced.


    "Daughter, daughter, I am your father. Do you think I will cheat you? Will I hurt you?"


    Tu Huo said something painstakingly, and then said: "think about it, with Xiao Fan''s talent, if you marry him, in the future, when you have children, will your children also inherit his martial arts talent?"


    "Don''t you understand that a mother''s son is expensive?"


    "If your children are strong enough, we are afraid that we will not be able to return to the ancestral land of the fierce prison?"


    "Sleeping trough!"


    As soon as Tu Huo said this, yebufan was shocked and even more confused.


    Our children?


    Nima


    Originally, yebufan thought Tu Huo was trying to win him over with a beauty trick, but now it seems that he obviously underestimated Tu Huo. He even wanted to marry his daughter and have children, so that his butcher''s future children could inherit their talents.


    Your uncle, what do you think of Ben Shao?


    Tu Tianfeng''s eyes lit up. He looked at yebufan with a burning color. His eyes... Were like a male creature who had been banned for hundreds of thousands of years. Suddenly he saw a female creature with red fruits. When he looked at yebufan, his hair and bones were thrilled, and he felt shivering.


    The next second, Tu Tianfeng had made a decision and said, "OK, I''ll marry you."


    Nima


    Yebufan is about to collapse.


    Sister, what do you mean? Why are you so unswerving?


    How can you marry Ben Shao, such an ugly and weak chicken, when you are so beautiful?


    Yebufan nearly collapsed, but Tu Huo smiled and said, "is that right?"


    Then he added, "well, dad will help you get married today."


    "Everything is up to my father."


    Tu Tianfeng looked at yebufan, his eyes burning and obsessed.


    what the fuck.


    Yebufan was immediately frightened.


    Get married today?


    I finished your uncle.


    Ben Shao disagrees.


    But what if I disagree?


    Tu Tianfeng is the God of the earth, and Tu Huo is the God King. He has no ability to resist.


    However, the inability to resist does not mean that you must not resist.


    But yebufan could only harden his head and say, "brother, I, I don''t agree."


    "Do you disagree?"


    As soon as yebufan said this, Tu Huo couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he said in some consternation: "my Tianfeng is so beautiful, and my talent is not bad. Why don''t you agree?"


    Tu Tianfeng also looked stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the strange look of the father and daughter, yebufan''s mouth twitched and he was stunned.


    Now he finally saw clearly that the parents didn''t want to force themselves, but... They didn''t even think they would refuse.


    Nima, who are these people? Do you feel too good about yourself?


    Pretty?


    I am beautiful, your uncle

 Chapter 1489

    "I, I, I......"


    Facing Tu Huo''s inquiry, yebufan ''secretly'' glanced at TU Tianfeng, then lowered his head and hesitated, as if he didn''t know what to say.


    Even so, yebufan didn''t say anything, but Tu Huo was so smart that he immediately understood it. Yebufan clearly didn''t like his daughter.


    But why?


    Isn''t your daughter beautiful?


    Is your daughter not good enough?


    Obviously not.


    She has absolute confidence in her daughter''s appearance, talent and Tu Huo.


    But yebufan refused.


    Tu Huo really didn''t understand the reason.


    If he were someone else, Tu Huo would bind him and send him to his bridal chamber by force.


    But yebufan is different.


    This is the "baby" of Tu Huo, and also the "baby" of the other six regiments. It is too late to please him, how can we force the other party. Moreover, even if Tu Huo wants to do so, the other six regiments will never agree.


    What''s more, there is a long way to go. There will be plenty of time in the future. There is no need to rush for a while.


    "Ha ha..."


    Thinking in his heart, Tu Huo smiled and said, "since brother Xiaofan doesn''t agree, we won''t mention it for the time being. We''ll talk about it later, later."


    That''s it?


    Yebufan was stunned.


    He never thought Tu Huo would stop so easily, but he soon figured out the reason.


    Obviously, Tu Huo didn''t want to force himself, but he didn''t give up his previous idea, that is, he would try to make up for himself and his daughter in the future.


    "Hoo..."


    At this point, yebufan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At least for now, he is safe.


    As for the future, we will take one step at a time, and we will talk about the future.


    But Tu Tianfeng quit.


    The evil apes in the fierce prison always advocate the strong. Although ye Bufan is a little uglier and thinner, his talent is strong enough.


    As I said before killing fire, strong talent is enough to make up for all the shortcomings.


    This Terran is definitely their best match.


    In that case, Tu Tianfeng could not let him slip away from his own hands.


    "Daddy, how can you do this?"


    The next second, Tu Tianfeng glared at TU Huo, made a coquettish remark, and then said with some dissatisfaction: "since you have already betrothed me to him, how can you go back on your word? Anyway, I don''t agree. Today, I must marry him."


    Sister, what are you trying to do? It''s not enough for Ben, is it?


    Watching Tu Tianfeng, yebufan was in a mess.


    Butcher fire is also a bit awkward.


    However, Tu Huo did not allow Tu Tianfeng to mess around.


    Immediately, he looked at TU Tianfeng and said in a harsh voice, "shut up. What do girls look like? Can you be more reserved? I''m the final say. Don''t mention it again in the future."


    "Bang!"


    Tu Tianfeng slapped Tu Huo directly on the table. Then she suddenly got up and stared at TU Huo and said, "why do you have the the final say? I don''t agree!"


    The sudden scene startled yebufan.


    Tu Huo was also stunned.


    Then he stood up, pointed to Tu Tianfeng and said angrily, "it''s against you, isn''t it?"


    At the same time, Tu Huo did not forget to send a message to Tu Tianfeng: "daughter, daughter, what''s your hurry? Don''t you know that you can''t eat hot tofu? Now this guy doesn''t have any good feelings for you. If we force him, it will only backfire."


    After a pause, Tu Huo continued: "don''t worry, he can''t run away. Dad must find a way to make him marry you willingly, but you have to cooperate with dad."


    "Seriously?"


    Tu Tianfeng looked happy and watched Tu Huo preach.


    "Can daddy still cheat you?"


    Tu Huo asked back, and continued to say: "so from now on, you have to cooperate with dad. You can do what Dad asks you to do. Do you understand?"


    "Yes."


    Tu Tianfeng nodded, "feng''er understands."


    After Tu Tianfeng''s acquiescence, Tu Huo no longer spoke, but stared at TU Tianfeng angrily and said, "now, sit down for me, eat quietly, and go out with Xiaofan after dinner. If not, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "You..."


    Tu Tianfeng gnawed her teeth, looking very angry.


    "Hum!!"


    Then she snorted coldly and sat down directly, but her head tilted and she stopped talking.


    Tu Huo no longer paid attention to her, but looked at yebufan and said awkwardly, "Xiao Fan, I make you laugh."


    It has to be said that the parents'' acting skills are at the level of movie king.


    "Nothing, nothing."


    Yebufan smiled, but scolded in his heart: I''ll laugh at you.


    Not only that, yebufan also felt that his heart was hairy and his hands and feet were cold.


    He saw the scene clearly and clearly.


    Why did Tu Huo suddenly stop talking?


    Why did Tu Tianfeng suddenly stop talking?


    Although the time is very short, yebufan knows that the two father and daughter are communicating.


    Why do they communicate?


    Obviously, they don''t want to know what they are talking about.


    As for the reason


    There is no doubt that they must be secretly discussing how to calculate themselves.


    Since they are discussing how to plot against themselves, how can they let themselves know.


    Shit!!


    The father and daughter are so sinister.


    At this moment, yebufan feels that he has entered the wolf''s nest and is in danger.


    He believed that they would never let themselves go easily, whether they killed Tianfeng or fire.


    Let yourself marry Tu Tianfeng, a fierce prison demon ape?


    If he did, yebufan would rather die.


    What should I do? What should I do?


    Yebufan thought in his heart.


    But at this time, the maidens of the former city Lord''s residence came to the hall again.


    Ye Bufan''s eyes lit up when he saw the waitresses, or the plates in their hands, and the delicious dishes made of star beasts.


    According to the meaning of the seven leaders, each of them took turns to take charge of himself for one month, that is, he only needs to stay here for one month.


    Tu Huo wants to marry his daughter?


    In other words, Tu Huo plans to cultivate feelings with his daughter first?


    Well, wait till Ben is full.


    As for how long it takes to be full, I''m sorry. Ben Shao feels that he has to eat for at least one month.


    No?


    If you are not willing to let Ben eat less, why should you make Ben feel good about you?


    Yebufan believes that based on the premise of fair competition among the Seven Star pirate groups, Tu Huo will never refuse himself, but will try to satisfy himself.


    That''s it.


    Yebufan has a decision in his heart, but Tu Tianfeng is dumbfounded by the scene in front of him.


    One, two, three


    Twenty three plates of Star Animal delicacies were neatly placed on the table.


    Even if a dish only weighs ten kilograms, it is a full twohundredandthirty kilograms.


    Twohundredandthirty kilos of star beast?


    "Daddy, are you?"


    Tu Tianfeng looked at TU Huo in astonishment and asked.


    "This..."


    Tu Huo looked embarrassed. Can he say, is this what ye Bufan asked for?


    A servant God wants to eat a star beast. Let''s go out and ask... Who will believe it? Who can believe it?


    Yebufan couldn''t manage so much. Seeing that the table was full of Star Animal delicacies, he no longer hesitated. He reached out and grabbed it and stuffed it into his mouth.


    No matter what level of star beast it is, and whether it tastes good or not, just open your stomach and eat hard. After all, everything is empty. Only converting these star beasts into part of your own strength is real and the most important.


    In the blink of an eye, yebufan had already "eliminated" the first set of star beasts in front of him. Not much, just ten kilograms.


    However, this scene made Tu Huo and Tu Tianfeng look silly. They looked at each other. From their eyes, they saw a full color of amazement.


    Ten kilos of star beast is nothing. You can eat it with the cultivation of Ye Bufan serving the God.


    But you are too fast, aren''t you? Kill the ten jin star beast in less than a minute?


    At your speed, you can compete with the strong ones in the divine kingdom.


    No... sleeping trough... You, you have finished the second set?


    Nima


    At that moment, whether Tu Huo or Tu Tianfeng, both of them were completely disordered.


    But what about yebufan?


    It''s only a twenty kilogram star beast. What''s this? Don''t you know that you can eat it all the time?


    Ignoring Tu Huo and Tu Tianfeng''s strange expressions, yebufan still eats his own way.


    The third set, the fourth set, the fifth set


    When yebufan ate the tenth set of star beasts, Tu Huo finally got over it. He couldn''t bear it any longer. He immediately stopped and said, "Xiao Fan, that''s enough. Stop."


    "What''s the matter, brother?"


    Yebufan glanced at TU Huo and asked for some unknown reason.


    What''s up?


    Tu Huo''s mouth twitched.


    What did you say?


    You are just the dregs of the triple heaven of serving God. You are not afraid to burst yourself when so many stars and beasts go down?


    A hundred jin, this is a star beast of a hundred jin.


    Ignoring yebufan, Tu Huo directly came to him, grabbed yebufan''s hand and began to explore yebufan''s physical condition.


    If yebufan is blown up, he will not only lose 50 billion yuan in vain, but also bear the wrath of the other six regiments.


    How can he compete with the other six star pirate groups at the same time.


    The more you think about it, the more scared you become.


    The more you think about it, the more you regret it.


    Well, why should I listen to ye Bufan? He said he would eat a star beast, so he would eat a star beast?


    Now, if yebufan had a chance, he wouldn''t be able to kill the fire.


    But after Tu Huo explored yebufan''s body, he found that yebufan''s body did not feel any discomfort, and... There was no irritable energy brought about by a hundred kilos of star beast in his body.


    What''s going on?


    Tu Huo looked at yebufan in astonishment, but found that yebufan was still eating.


    Nima


    Seeing this scene, Tu Huo couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth, and his heart was more like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past.


    But at this time, yebufan looked at TU Huo and suddenly said, "brother, don''t you want to eat?"

 Chapter 1490

    "Brother, don''t you want some?"


    I eat, I eat your uncle!


    Looking at yebufan, Tu Huo had an impulse to scold his mother.


    I have seen what I can eat, but I have never seen anything so edible.


    How long has it been?


    It''s only a few minutes since just now, but this product has eaten more than ten plates of delicious star beasts, that is to say, he has eaten more than ten kilograms of star beasts.


    A god level star beast of more than ten kilograms.


    He only serves God. How did he eat?


    wait!!


    Suddenly, Tu Huo seemed to think of something. Looking at yebufan, he was stunned.


    There is no doubt about the energy contained in the star beast.


    Although the more than ten kilos of gods'' level star beasts are not enough to break through ye Bufan, the energy contained in the more than ten kilos of star beasts may be enough to burst ye Bufan if it is not absorbed and refined in time.


    But yebufan didn''t burst.


    In that case, where is the energy contained in these star beasts?


    After taking a look at yebufan and the rapidly decreasing star beasts on the table, Tu Huo frowned and raised a huge doubt in his heart.


    Are these fake starbeast meat?


    Or, those of their own steal the beam and replace the star beast with other meat?


    At this point, Tu Huo felt a little angry, and grabbed a piece of star beast meat and stuffed it into his mouth. After the entrance, the star beast meat immediately turned into a pure energy and integrated into his own flesh and blood.


    Tu Huo was stunned again.


    This is a real star beast. His subordinates did not fake it, nor did they replace it.


    In that case, why did ye Bufan not respond at all.


    Without waiting for Tu Huo to think about it, yebufan looked at him and suddenly asked, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, nothing."


    Tu Huo returned to his senses and said, "continue to eat."


    "Oh."


    Yebufan responded and continued to "taste" these delicious star beasts.


    The next second, Tu Huo grabbed ye Bufan''s left wrist, and a wisp of divine power penetrated into ye Bufan''s body. He used his own divine power to probe ye Bufan''s situation.


    At this moment, Tu Huo could clearly feel that as ye Bufan continued to devour the star beast, his cultivation had also improved to a certain extent. Although this improvement was very small, even negligible, it was real.


    In other words, after ye Bufan ate the star beasts, he did not need to rely on himself to absorb and refine. These star beasts would integrate into his body and improve his cultivation.


    This fact shocked Tu Huo, even more so.


    As we all know, martial arts cultivation is a step-by-step process. Whether it is heaven and earth elements, other elixirs, or the stars and beasts in front of us, although they can be used as an auxiliary to speed up martial arts cultivation, there still needs to be a process. In other words, martial artists need to absorb and refine them, and then convert them into a part of the body.


    But what about yebufan?


    Eat the star beast and directly improve your accomplishments?


    fuck!!


    Doesn''t it mean that he doesn''t need to cultivate, refine and absorb at all? As long as he keeps eating, he can improve his accomplishments and strength?


    At this point, Tu Huo''s breath stagnated.


    Although the star beasts ye Bufan ate were out of proportion to his own cultivation growth, and even Tu Huo felt that a large part of the energy of these star beasts "disappeared out of thin air" and was "wasted" by Ye Bufan, compared with ye Bufan''s ability, this loss was not worth mentioning at all.


    In order to test this conjecture, Tu Huo loosened ye Bufan''s wrist and then asked, "Xiaofan, what skill are you practicing?"


    "Kung Fu?"


    Yebufan put several pieces of star beasts into his mouth, chewed them, swallowed them, looked at TU Huo and said, "I don''t have any skill."


    "You have no Kung Fu?"


    Tu Huo couldn''t help but be stunned, and so did Tu Tianfeng.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered.


    Tu Huo lost his mind slightly and said, "you don''t have any skills. How did you practice?"


    "What is practice?"


    "What is practice...?"


    Tu Huo''s mouth twitched, and Tu Tianfeng''s eyes widened. He was stunned.


    What is practice?


    Nima, how could this wonderful flower ask such an idiot and stupid question?


    A moment later, Tu Huo calmed his mind, but he still said in a disordered way: "Xiao Fan, since you haven''t practiced, how do you come from now?"


    "Accomplishments..."


    Yebufan put a few pieces of star beasts in his mouth. After thinking for a while, he said, "I don''t know. Anyway, every time I eat, I break through."


    Sure enough!!


    As yebufan said, Tu Huo murmured in his heart. He was shocked and excited.


    But at this time, Tu Tianfeng glanced and said, "eating can also improve cultivation. Who are you fooling?"


    "Tianfeng!!"


    Tu Huo immediately stared at her.


    "Hum!!"


    Tu Tianfeng snorted coldly, but said nothing more.


    "Bring it."


    The next second, Tu Huo''s right hand reached Tu Tianfeng road.


    "What?"


    Tu Tianfeng doesn''t know why.


    Tu Huo said, "Di yuan Dan."


    "Di yuan Dan?"


    Tu Tianfeng gave a deep thought and said: "you are a God King. What do you want to do with di yuan Dan?"


    "Why are you asking so much? Bring it." Tu Huo said sternly.


    "Hum!!"


    Tu Tianfeng snorted angrily. Although he was puzzled, he took out a small porcelain vase from his body, put it on the table, and reluctantly said, "I have only three left."


    Tu Huo ignored Tu Tianfeng. Instead, he picked up the small porcelain vase on the table, poured out a green pill in the palm of his hand, handed it to yebufan, smiled and said, "come on, Xiaofan, try this."


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Seeing this scene, Tu Tianfeng jumped up immediately. She stared at TU Huo angrily and said, "you are crazy. This is the Diyuan pill used by the martial arts masters of the earth God realm to improve their accomplishments. He is a residue of the triple heaven, so you are not afraid to burst him?"


    "You all know things. Your father, as the God King, I still need you to remind me?"


    Tu Huo rolled his eyes.


    "Then you still..."


    Tu Tianfeng wanted to say something, but he found that the Diyuan pill in Tu Huo''s palm had been broken into ten pieces of uniform size.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, Tu Tianfeng was slightly absent-minded.


    Tu Huo ignored her. Instead, he looked at yebufan again and said, "come on, Xiaofan, take one."


    "Oh."


    Yebufan answered, and then took one tenth of Di yuan Dan and threw it into his mouth.


    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing this scene, Tu Huo immediately looked at yebufan with a look of anticipation.


    "It doesn''t taste good."


    Yebufan thought for a while and said, but in fact his heart was already in full bloom.


    The Diyuan pill is indeed a pill used by the martial artists of the earth God realm to improve their accomplishments. The power of the tenth pill just now has significantly improved ye Bufan''s body.


    Yebufan felt that with three at most, his body could break through again and reach the seventh heaven of Xuanshen.


    In contrast, it is too slow to improve your speed by eating starbeasts.


    Of course, yebufan didn''t say what he thought. He even hated Di yuan Dan.


    It was precisely because of this that Tu Huo almost burst into a rage when he pulled out his mouth.


    No taste, not delicious?


    damn you.


    Are you a pig? Just eat?


    I am asking about the effect of Di yuan Dan, not whether you are delicious.


    Although angry, Tu Huo held back and said with a smile, "Xiaofan, elder brother is asking you if you feel anything after eating Di yuan Dan?"


    "Feeling? What feeling?"


    "Yes, yes... Have you improved your accomplishments?"


    "Accomplishments?"


    Yebufan thought for a while and said, "I didn''t notice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tu Huo''s mouth twitched. You really are a real food, but he still asked: "do you feel uncomfortable or... Not adapted?"


    "No."


    "Hoo..."


    Tu Huo breathed a sigh of relief and then said, "try one again."


    "But brother, this is not delicious at all." Yebufan looked worried.


    Your uncle.


    Tu Huo was very angry, but he still whispered, "just one more one."


    "All right."


    Yebufan''s face was puzzled, but his heart was sneering.


    Don''t you just want to test benshao''s "phagocytosis" ability?


    In that case, I will follow your wishes. Now I will show you the breakthrough.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan directly captured all the remaining nine Di yuan Dan in Tu Huo''s hands.


    Seeing this scene, Tu Huo was shocked: "Xiao Fan, one, one is enough."


    Unfortunately, yebufan ignored him directly and threw Jiufen Diyuan Dan into his mouth.


    It''s over


    Tu Huo was shocked by the sudden accident, and his face was even more frightened.


    Diyuan pill is the exclusive pill of the earth God realm, but yebufan is only serving the triple heaven. In his opinion, nine out of ten Diyuan pills are enough to explode yebufan directly.


    Tu Huo thought so, and Tu Tianfeng was no exception. She even shouted: "it''s all your fault, old man. Why are you waiting? Help him dispel the medicine. If he dies, I''ll break my father daughter relationship with you."


    After hearing this, Tu Huo suddenly recovered. Yes, first help him dispel the power of Di yuan Dan.


    "Boom!!"


    But at this time, yebufan''s whole body momentum suddenly changed.


    His original cultivation of serving God triple heaven directly broke through to serving God quadruple heaven.

 Chapter 1491

    Breakthrough?


    Looking at yebufan, Tu Huo was stunned, and Tu Tianfeng was also stupid.


    In their opinion, ye Bufan was bound to be blasted by the huge power of Di yuan Dan, but who ever thought that ye Bufan not only was not blasted, but also broke through.


    Serving God four times?


    All this was unexpected and sudden. The most terrible thing was that the goods were still eating.


    Nima, is this still human?


    Tu Huo and Tu Tianfeng looked at each other. They both saw a deep shock and incredible color from their eyes.


    At the same time, one thing they can confirm is that any ''food'', at least the vast majority of ''food'', as long as it enters ye Bufan''s body, will be instantly absorbed and transformed into a part of his cultivation.


    What does that mean?


    This means... Yebufan doesn''t need to practice at all. If he wants to improve his strength, he only needs to do one thing, that is... Eat.


    As long as you can eat, you can improve your accomplishments. The more you eat, the more you will improve. The faster you eat, the faster you will improve.


    What kind of talent is this?


    I have never heard of or seen anything. It''s really... Terrible.


    A moment later, Tu Tianfeng looked at TU Huo and said in disbelief: "Daddy, where did you get this monster? I''m afraid his talent can reach the whole 72 domains, and even the eternal realm. How can you say that his talent is only in the top 10?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tu Huo''s mouth twitched.


    Why do I say that his talent is only in the top ten of the 72 domains?


    Your uncle.


    I''m talking about his talent of nine series element fit, not the terrible phagocytosis at present.


    Besides, the Tiange chamber of Commerce didn''t say anything about his phagocytosis. How could I know about your father?


    Tu Huo was confused, but he was pleasantly surprised.


    How could you buy a Terran with full nine series elements and give it a terrible phagocytic ability?


    The $350 billion spent is really worth it. It''s not only worth it, but also make a lot of money.


    This is just a pie in the sky. I have found a treasure.


    wait!!


    Suddenly, Tu Huo seemed to realize something. He was stunned and took another look at yebufan.


    This is indeed a good thing that pie falls from the sky. However, why is it your turn to the seven regiments?


    Because of the $50 billion bonus?


    If ye Bufan only has the talent of full nine series element fit, Tu Huo may believe that tiannu, the chairman of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, sold ye Bufan to seven people in his line for personal gain. But now, with ye Bufan''s terrible phagocytosis, it''s different.


    The nine series elements are fully compatible with each other. In addition, this terrible phagocytosis ability can only sell for 300 billion yuan?


    This is no longer cheap, but equivalent to a free gift.


    Is there such a good thing in the world? Or will there be such creatures?


    Furthermore, even if there are such people, can... Isn''t the benefit fee that tiannu wants too little?


    If he wanted 100 billion, 200 billion, or even 300 billion, would the seven of them not give it?


    The seven of them will certainly give it, because ye Bufan is worth the price.


    But it happened that tiannu only needed 50 billion yuan, which seemed a lot, but in fact it was very unreasonable.


    Is there anything else you don''t know? Or does Tianhe chamber of Commerce have other plans?


    Thinking in his heart, Tu Huo''s face immediately showed a dignified color.


    Then he took another look at yebufan.


    When he saw yebufan''s hungry ghost like popularity, he immediately realized it.


    Why does the seller sell only 300 billion yuan for such a talent as yebufan?


    Why did tiannu only need 50 billion yuan of benefits?


    Because they only know one, but they don''t know the other. They know that yebufan''s nine series element fit is full of this talent, but they don''t know that he has a more terrible phagocytosis ability.


    Why don''t they know?


    Very simply, Tianhe chamber of Commerce acts as an intermediary. If the seller doesn''t tell, they naturally won''t know ye Bufan''s phagocytosis. As for the seller... NIMA, ye Bufan hasn''t eaten for three years. That is to say, it''s likely that ye Bufan hasn''t eaten since the seller caught him.


    Since the other party hasn''t eaten for yebufan, how can he know this phagocytic ability of yebufan.


    Don''t say the seller doesn''t know. I''m afraid yebufan doesn''t know.


    Tu Huo thought that everything became reasonable.


    It was not that the other side had other plans, but that the seven regiments picked up a big leak.


    Um


    At this point, Tu Huo touched his chin and his mind began to move.


    Now, only myself and my daughter know ye Bufan''s phagocytic power. Can I find a way to buy ye Bufan from the other six regiments, and then control ye Bufan by myself?


    Although the possibility of success is very small, Tu Huo doesn''t think that it is hopeless.


    Because, although yebufan has the talent of becoming Hongmeng with full nine series elements, it will take a long time to cultivate him into a Hongmeng emperor. However, the six leaders may not be able to afford such a long time.


    Therefore, as long as they can pay enough to impress them, they may not be able to sell.


    Of course, if he can buy ye Bufan, he must give up everything in the Seven Star Jedi and leave the Seven Star Jedi, because Tu Huo firmly believes that the six commanders will never allow a potential threat to remain in the Seven Star Jedi.


    But this is not a problem.


    Compared with monopolizing yebufan, what is it to leave the Seven Star Jedi.


    The more he thought about it, Tu Huo''s desire to monopolize ye Bufan became stronger and stronger.


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly looked at TU Huo and said, "brother, I''m finished."


    Tu Huo regained his mind fiercely.


    He looked at yebufan and the clean plates on the table. The corners of his mouth could not help pumping.


    Even though he had known ye Bufan''s phagocytosis, he still had some difficulty accepting the scene.


    Yebufan ate too fast and too fiercely.


    How long has it been?


    A few minutes?


    In a few minutes, a dreg of the spirit realm destroyed dozens of catties of star beasts?


    Tu Huo would not believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    But that''s a good thing.


    The more yebufan can eat, the faster his cultivation will be improved.


    Now he is only serving God, and has no effect on himself. But when he grows up to God Emperor, God Emperor, or even Hongmeng emperor?


    Tu Huo believes that at that time, ye Bufan will become a trump card in his own hands. With his phagocytosis ability, Tu Huo believes that this day will not be too far away. At least it will not take too long to cultivate him into a divine emperor.


    Now all he has to do is "seize" yebufan from the other six regiments.


    Of course, it is necessary to appease yebufan.


    So Tu Huo handed the other two diyun pills to yebufan and said with a smile, "come on, Xiaofan, since the star beast has finished eating, then eat the two Diyuan pills."


    "Eat this?"


    After glancing at TU Huo''s two Di yuan pills, yebufan looked embarrassed.


    Tu Huo smiled bitterly and said, "Xiao Fan, this is di yuan Dan. It''s one of 800000 divine crystals, and it can help you much more than the star beast."


    "But... It''s not delicious, and it doesn''t matter how full it is." Yebufan curled his lips and said, "brother, can you sell this and replace it with a star beast?"


    I sold you.


    I''ll change your uncle.


    Tu Huo angrily scolded in his heart, but smiled to welcome the humanity: "Xiaofan, isn''t it just a few hundred million divine crystals? It''s nothing to big brother. So... You eat these two Di yuan pills, and big brother will let them prepare you star animal delicacies now. How about that?"


    "Good!!"


    Yebufan''s word sounded, and then immediately took Tu Huo''s Di yuan Dan and threw it into his mouth.


    Although his face was reluctant, he was actually happy.


    Is there any difference between starbeast and pill?


    No,


    As far as ye Bufan is concerned, as long as he can eat into his stomach, he can absorb refining.


    So they are the same, whether they are starlings or beasts, whether they are low-level or high-level.


    But there is one difference, that is, the problem of quantity and speed.


    Take pills and star beasts for example.


    The energy contained in a di yuan pill is equivalent to the total energy of a god level starbeast.


    In other words, eating a god level star beast and eating a Diyuan pill will bring the same improvement to yebufan.


    How long does it take to eat a Diyuan pill? How long does it take to eat a god level starbeast?


    There is no comparability between the two.


    Maybe it took yebufan enough time to eat the star beast to make him eat hundreds of thousands or even millions of Di yuan Dan.


    In that case, yebufan naturally hopes to swallow the pill instead of tearing and swallowing the star beast.


    After all, the improvement brought by swallowing the pill is much faster than swallowing the star beast.


    But yebufan doesn''t want tu Huo to know his psychology and thoughts, and doesn''t even want him to see any flaws, because yebufan knows that he is too weak to compete with the divine king, so he can only be careful and careful. Now this is just a retreat for progress. Yebufan firmly believes that Tu Huo will not let himself devour the star beast, He will definitely let himself choose pills

 Chapter 1492

    Although he had already made psychological preparations, Tu Huo couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth when he saw that yebufan directly swallowed two Di yuan pills into his stomach.


    A dreg in the spirit realm dared to swallow two Diyuan pills, but there was nothing at all. Tu Huo would not even think about such a thing before, but this is the fact.


    Tu Huo began to envy, envy and hate such talent and ability.


    Why don''t you have such talent?


    Why don''t you have such ability?


    The way of heaven is unfair.


    Fortunately, yebufan has now fallen into his own hands.


    As long as he buys it from the other six regiments, he will completely belong to himself. What abilities and talents will not all belong to him at that time. Controlling ye Bufan''s life and death is equal to controlling everything.


    Soon, dozens of plates of star beast delicacies were brought up.


    Within ten minutes, the dozens of star beasts were once again eaten by yebufan.


    "Brother, I want more."


    Looking at the butcher fire, yebufan''s face was eager and full of meaning.


    Tu Tianfeng pulled at the corners of her mouth.


    Butcher fire is messy and crazy.


    The speed, appetite and appetite are too special to eat, right?


    How much do you have to eat to be full?


    Although Tu Huo didn''t care about this little money, he still said slightly: "Xiaofan, you haven''t eaten for a long time. It''s not good to eat too much at once, so let''s call it a day."


    After a pause, Tu Huo continued: "of course, brother still said that. Here, you can eat as much as you want. Brother is absolutely satisfied with you, but everything has to go through a process. If you eat badly, brother will feel distressed."


    When Tu Huo said this, yebufan was stunned.


    But soon, he understood Tu Huo''s words and intention.


    The reason why Tu Huo didn''t allow himself to eat was that he was afraid that he would improve too fast, and he wanted to monopolize himself. Once the other six regiments knew his "phagocytosis" ability, would Tu Huo still have the opportunity to monopolize himself?


    Even if he could, he would have to pay a higher price.


    So Tu Huo did this as a stopgap measure. He didn''t want the other six regiments to know his ability. At least he didn''t want the other party to know his ability before he bought himself from the other six regiments.


    Tu Huo thinks so, and ye Bufan is not.


    After all, yebufan needs to accumulate strength secretly, so he can''t improve his accomplishments too quickly. Even if he wants to improve, it can only improve his physical accomplishments.


    In that case, ye Bufan''s consumption of resources and improvement of accomplishments are bound to be unequal.


    After Tu Huo and other seven regiments know this fact, will they still meet ye Bufan''s needs?


    Certainly not.


    So according to yebufan''s original plan, he planned to pit one company after another. When the Seven Star pirate groups were finished, he believed that he had the ability to protect himself.


    Even now, ye Bufan still thinks so.


    But the idea of killing fire, which wants to monopolize himself and hide his talent, is a big obstacle, even a fatal obstacle, for ye Bufan.


    After all, yebufan sold himself to the Seven Star pirates through Ji Chongxuan. His fundamental purpose is to improve himself with the help of the Seven Star pirates.


    If he can''t eat and improve his strength, why does he sell himself to the Seven Star pirates?


    Of course, after Tu Huo monopolizes himself, he will certainly vigorously cultivate himself.


    But how long will it take?


    One day, two days?


    Or one month, two months?


    What''s more, slaughtering fire may not be possible.


    If he can''t monopolize himself in the end, will he waste a month in vain?


    Yebufan doesn''t want this result, and it''s too passive to wait. He must take the initiative and quickly improve his strength.


    But now Tu Huo has obviously moved his mind. If he insists again, it may only backfire.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan secretly glanced at TU Tianfeng.


    At this moment, Tu Tianfeng looked at him with a look of obsession and intoxication. The look in his eyes made yebufan feel flustered and trembling.


    But for ye Bufan, Tu Tianfeng is a good breakthrough in this situation.


    For the sake of strength, why not sacrifice yourself for a while.


    "Oh."


    At this point, yebufan gave a weak reply, and a lonely color flashed across his face.


    Tu Huo saw all this in his eyes. Although he didn''t want to, he couldn''t help it.


    So he patted ye Bufan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Xiao Fan, brother is doing this for you. But don''t worry. When you''re almost ready to take care of yourself, brother will prepare what you want and how much you want. How about that?"


    "Uh huh."


    Yebufan nodded: "thank you, brother. I listen to brother."


    Tu Huo smiled, the Terran... It''s so easy to cheat.


    Then he said again: "well, now let feng''er take you outside. If you see anything you like, you can buy it directly. Anyway, brother is not short of money."


    "Well, is that all right?"


    Yebufan glanced at TU Huo and asked softly.


    "Why not?"


    Tu Huo smiled and said, "you can go boldly and buy whatever you like. When the time comes, you can take something and ask them to come to the city master''s residence to settle the bill."


    Sleeping trough, are you killing yourself?


    When Tu Huo said this, yebufan was ecstatic.


    Originally, he was still thinking about how to maximize his interests, but he didn''t expect Tu Huo to say so.


    What do you like to take directly? Let the sellers come to the city master''s residence to settle the bill at that time?


    hey.


    Since you are so generous, don''t blame Ben Shao for being rude.


    Anyway, it''s all slaughtered. I''ll take this opportunity to kill you and eat you up.


    At this point, yebufan looked grateful and said, "thank you, brother."


    "Thank you. You''re welcome."


    Tu Huo smiled and said something. Then he looked at TU Tianfeng and told him, "feng''er, I''ll treat Xiao Fan later, you know? If Xiao Fan is unhappy, I won''t beat you."


    "I see."


    Tu Tianfeng said something, and then came down to yebufan with a ''whoosh'' and held yebufan''s shoulder. With an obsessed face, he said, "brother Xiaofan, let''s go."


    "Hiss..."


    The sudden scene made yebufan tremble all over, and even goose bumps fell to the ground.


    This figure, this shape, and that fluffy body, NIMA... It''s deadly.


    And how old are you? How old am I?


    According to the age of the Terran, you can be the little aunt of Ben.


    Brother Xiaofan?


    My brother is your uncle.


    However, for the sake of strength, Ben was less tolerant.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan bit his teeth and said, "sister Tianfeng, thank you."


    "Poof..."


    As soon as he said this, yebufan felt that he was about to vomit.


    But I can''t help it.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves, not to mention they have other plans.


    Watching yebufan and tutianfeng walk out of the hall, Tu Huo smiled and looked very satisfied.


    Although yebufan didn''t promise the marriage, at least this is a good start, isn''t it?


    What''s more, when I take back the soul circle in the hands of the other six commanders, then the life and death of the Terran will be completely in my hands.


    Without the competition among the seven families, are you still trying to please this Terran?


    Not at all.


    When the time comes, you will have to, or not... You will have to.


    At this point, Tu Huo''s smile went away, and his eyes were cold.


    As one of the leaders of the Seven Star pirate regiment, Tu Huo has never been a good man or woman.


    "Come here."


    Suddenly, Tu Huo shouted loudly.


    "Captain?"


    A bodyguard outside the hall immediately ran in.


    Tu Huo looked at him and said in a cold voice, "you take a team of people to follow the lady and the Terran. Remember, I don''t want to see any damage to the Terran. If he loses a hair, I will kill you. Do you understand?"


    The guard trembled. Although he didn''t know why Tu Huo attached so much importance to the Terran, he said: "yes, commander."


    "Go."


    Tu Huo shook his hands, and finally added: "by the way, let the two deputy commanders come to see me."


    "Yes."


    The guard answered and immediately withdrew from the hall.


    Tu Huo went to the edge of the commander''s throne deep in the hall and sat down.


    He held his chin in his left hand and knocked on the handrail with his fingers in his right hand. He looked thoughtful: "the nine series elements are full, plus the ability to devour infinitely. This human race, the king must take it as his own..."

 Chapter 1493

    The moon in the golden tower is like heaven and earth.


    The two, a man and a woman, are the other two divine kings in the holy flame star pirate group besides slaughtering fire. They are also the two deputy heads of the holy flame star Pirate Group.


    Jinlouyue belongs to the Jinjia clan, and its strength is slightly weak. It is only the God King.


    Kuang Tiandi is a white bone clan. His accomplishments are second only to Tu Huo. He is the second strongest in the holy fire star sky Pirate Group and the God King triple heaven.


    After receiving the summons, they came to the hall.


    "Captain?"


    Looking at TU Huo, they both looked curious and inquisitive.


    Tu Huo told them about yebufan without any concealment, and asked them to work with themselves to "seize" yebufan from the other six star pirate groups.


    As for the leak, Tu Huo was not worried at all, because Jin louyue and Kuang Tiandi both had their own soul control circles planted by him. Unless they wanted to die, they would never betray themselves, let alone reveal everything related to yebufan.


    As for the soul circle on the two men, it was not tu Huo who forced them into their bodies, but Jin louyue and Kuang Tiandi took the initiative to ask Tu Huo to plant it for them when the holy flame star Pirate Group was just established. It can be said that this is their ''investment name'' for joining the holy flame star Pirate Group.


    It is also because of the soul control circle that they have been able to be the confidants of the fire butcher over the years, and have advanced from the original God to the present God King.


    In recent years, Tu Huo also mentioned to collect the soul circle from both of them, but they refused it because they knew that the soul circle could not only control life and death, but also measure a person''s loyalty.


    For example, if loyalty is compared to the value from ''0'' to ''100'', then less than 50 is equivalent to a stranger, 60 to 80 is equivalent to the stage of having a good impression, while 80 to 90 is the stage of returning, and more than 90 is diehard loyalty.


    Of course, loyalty cannot be tested or faked, but as long as the loyalty of the person in the imperial soul circle to the person who planted the imperial soul circle reaches 90 or more, that is, the level of dead loyalty, the imperial soul circle will automatically disappear and will no longer exist.


    The soul circle of Jin Lou Yue and Kuang Tiandi has not disappeared, which means that their loyalty to Tu Huo has not reached more than 90, that is, they have not reached the level of dead loyalty.


    In that case, they naturally won''t let Tu Huo collect their soul circle. After all, doing so will probably make Tu Huo suspicious of them in the future.


    They don''t want this to happen.


    Furthermore, if they had not betrayed Tu Huo, how could Tu Huo use the soul circle to kill them.


    Therefore, there is no big difference between the presence and absence of the imperial soul circle. Even the existence of the imperial soul circle can become a bridge of trust between them.


    This is also the main reason why Tu Huo told ye Bufan the whole story.


    "Captain, do you mean... The Terran you brought back just now not only has a full fit of the nine series elements, but also has a terrible phagocytic ability? This phagocytic ability can enable the Terran to instantly absorb food, pills and other things, and turn them into its own accomplishments?"


    After listening to Tu Huo''s story, Jin louyue and Kuang Tiandi were shocked and unbelievable.


    "Yes."


    Tu Huo nodded and said: "however, at present, the other six star pirate groups do not know his phagocytic ability. They only know that the nine series elements are fully compatible."


    "Hiss..."


    Tu Huo''s words fell, and both Jin louyue and Kuang Tiandi could not help taking a breath.


    The nine series elements are fully compatible, plus the terror ability of unlimited phagocytosis.


    This Terran is going against the sky.


    If they have enough resources, they can even push the cultivation of this Terran to Hongmeng level in one day.


    Emperor Hongmeng.


    One day makes Hongmeng. Just thinking about it makes people feel creepy.


    For a short moment, Jin Lou Yue and Kuang Tiandi looked at each other, and then looked at TU Huo.


    Jin Lou Yue said, "commander, do you mean that we will monopolize this Terran and leave the Seven Star Jedi?"


    "Yes"


    The butcher responded.


    Kuang Tiandi frowned and said, "commander, this... Is very difficult."


    "Yes."


    Jin Lou Yue answered and said, "although they don''t know that this Terran has such a terrible ability, it''s just that the nine series elements will become Hongmeng talent when they are fully matched. Presumably, they won''t give up easily."


    Tu Huo looked distressed and said, "that''s why I asked you to discuss countermeasures."


    Hearing the speech, Jin Lou Yue and Kuang Tiandi fell into silence instantly, and they were still thinking.


    The nine series elements are fully compatible with each other and have no extreme phagocytic ability. It can be said that if we can own and monopolize this Terran, it will be an unprecedented opportunity for the entire holy flame star Pirate Group.


    However, how can we seize the control of this Terran from the other six star pirate groups and monopolize him from now on?


    It has to be said that this is a very difficult problem, even... There is no solution at all.


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy flame star Pirate Group, Tu Huo, Jin louyue and Kuang Tiandi, the two deputy leaders of the divine Kingdom, are discussing how to recapture yebufan''s control from the other six families, and yebufan left the city master''s mansion under the leadership of Tu Tianfeng.


    As soon as he left the city master''s residence, yebufan showed that he had done something wrong, looked at TU Tianfeng, and said in a weak voice: "sister Tianfeng, do you say... Brother Tu Huo is angry?"


    "Ah?"


    Tu Tianfeng was stunned when yebufan said this. Then he looked at yebufan and said, "no? Why did brother Xiaofan say that?"


    Tu Tianfeng said "brother Xiaofan" with his ambiguous eyes, which made yebufan''s goose bumps fall to the ground. But in order to improve his strength, he insisted, "if brother is not angry, then why doesn''t he give me food?"


    "This..."


    Tu Tianfeng couldn''t help but be stunned, and was speechless.


    She didn''t know that Tu Huo did this to hide yebufan''s phagocytosis, so she also felt very strange when yebufan said so.


    But at this time, yebufan''s stomach gave out a kind of grunt.


    "Brother Xiaofan, you... Aren''t you hungry?"


    Hearing the protest from yebufan''s stomach, Tu Tianfeng looked at him and said in horror.


    Yebufan scratched his head and said awkwardly, "it seems that there is a little bit."


    Nima


    Tu Tianfeng pulled at the corners of her mouth.


    You have eaten nearly a hundred catties of star beasts, but you are still hungry? Are you still human?


    But Tu still looked at yebufan and said with a smile, "since brother Xiaofan is hungry, feng''er will take brother Xiaofan to eat delicious food. Let''s go."


    Tu Tianfeng immediately took ye Bufan to a street.


    Yebufan hesitated for a moment and said, "sister Tianfeng, this is not good. Elder brother will be angry."


    "Nothing."


    Tu Tianfeng patted his chest and promised, "I''m here. Old people don''t dare do anything to you."


    "Besides, we''ll eat first, and he''ll pay the bill. That''s called cutting first and then talking about it. When the time comes... We''ll eat all the food and spend the money. Does he still let you spit it out?"


    "Let''s go. It''s OK. I''ll cover you. Don''t be afraid of the good thing of slaughtering fire."


    Yebufan was delighted.


    Sister, you are arrogant enough. This is what you want.


    Cut before you tell, right?


    What I don''t want is to kill first and then play. What''s more, I want to kill everything before your father reacts.


    However, since we want to "kill all", we must be a bit strategic.


    At this point, yebufan said lightly, "sister Tianfeng, why don''t we go to buy pills first?"


    Eating meat is not as fast as taking pills.


    Yebufan now wants speed. The faster the better. There is no fastest, only the fastest.


    "Pills?"


    Tu Tianfeng was stunned and said, "but didn''t brother Xiaofan say the pill wasn''t delicious?"


    "The pill is not delicious, but..." yebufan thought for a while and said: "the pill can quickly improve my strength. Just now, he seemed to hope that I could quickly improve my strength. If I took some pills first and improved my strength before going to dinner, maybe my brother would not be angry."


    "Well..."


    Tu Tianfeng hesitated and said, "let''s buy pills first, and then go to dinner."


    The biggest reason why Tu Tianfeng said this was that she was very curious about ye Bufan''s phagocytosis. She wanted to see the shocking scenes brought by Ye Bufan''s continuous breakthroughs.


    Seeing Tu Tianfeng very readily agreed to himself, yebufan could not help but meditate a few times in his heart;


    Sin! Sin!!


    Although Tu Tianfeng is over 40 years old, the life course of different races is also completely different. If we calculate according to the life course of the human race, in fact, Tu Tianfeng is over 40 years old and there is no difference between a 17-year-old girl and a 17-year-old girl of the human race.


    Yebufan feels like he is abducting an underage girl.


    It is really a little shameless.


    However, in order to improve their own strength as soon as possible, this is the only way for the time being.


    What''s more, Tu Huo and Tu Tianfeng were not kind to themselves.


    requite like for like.


    Just buy them a lesson.

 Chapter 1494

    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you.


    In order to quickly improve his strength, yebufan has already ''sacrificed his looks''. How can he care about others.


    Led by Tu Tianfeng, yebufan and his wife soon came to a shop called "baoyuexuan".


    This is a shop that specializes in selling all kinds of pills. At the same time, it will also purchase various levels of magic drugs.


    According to Tu Tianfeng, there are as many as onehundredandtwohundred shops in the holy flame City, such as "baoyuexuan", which specializes in purchasing divine medicines and selling pills.


    But even so, the business of these stores is still very hot. After all, there are many people of all nationalities who travel to and from the Seven Star Jedi every day, and most of these people are star pirates.


    What is the star pirate?


    The star pirates are a group of outlaws who roam the sky and specialize in burning, killing and looting.


    Since it is burning, killing and looting, there is bound to be fighting and fighting.


    Since there are battles and battles, there are bound to be casualties.


    Since there are casualties, it is bound to need healing.


    Therefore, whether the Seven Star Jedi or the holy fire City, one of the seven cities, the star pirates have a huge demand for all kinds of pills, of which the most scarce is all kinds of healing pills.


    In addition to healing pills, other pills are also indispensable. After all, the star pirates also need to cultivate and improve their strength. Otherwise, what are they burning, killing and looting for.


    Of course, shops like "baoyuexuan" are only the most common, and the quality of pills they provide is not very high. If you want a more advanced chamber of Commerce, you can only find one, such as the Tianhe chamber of Commerce yebufan visited previously.


    The chamber of commerce not only provides high-level pills, but also sells more commodities than pills. It can be said that the commodities in the chamber of commerce are very comprehensive.


    Of course, compared with these stores, the price of the chamber of Commerce will be slightly higher.


    After yebufan and Tu Tianfeng walked into the "Baoyue Pavilion", the shopkeeper in the counter was stunned. Then he immediately walked out of the counter and greeted Tu Tianfeng. Looking at TU Tianfeng, he nodded and bowed and said, "it''s the eldest young lady. It really makes the little shop shine."


    As soon as the conversation changed, the shopkeeper continued: "I don''t know what can I do for you, young lady?"


    Tu Tianfeng is Tu Huo''s only daughter. It can be said that the vast majority of aliens in the holy flame city know her, especially the alien who lives in the holy flame city like the shopkeeper in front of them. They know Tu Tianfeng''s identity.


    Looking at the nodding shopkeeper in front of him, Tu Huo glared at him and said with some disdain: "naturally, I came here to buy pills. Otherwise, what else can I do?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. The eldest lady said yes."


    The shopkeeper answered quickly, and then said, "I don''t know what pill the eldest lady wants to buy?"


    "You can improve your accomplishments."


    But at this time, yebufan immediately said.


    "Eh?"


    The shopkeeper was stunned, and then he took another look at yebufan.


    At this time, Tu Tianfeng said, "this is my brother Xiaofan. He is what he says."


    Brother Xiaofan?


    The shopkeeper saw how smart he was. He immediately realized that yebufan was the leader, so he immediately said, "yes, yes, please follow me, young master."


    Then the shopkeeper welcomed yebufan to the counter, and he himself walked into the counter.


    The next second, the shopkeeper took out two bottles of pills from the counter, put them in front of yebufan, and said with a smile: "young master, these are the yuan Lingdan and the Rong Lingdan of the God level. The yuan Lingdan can improve the cultivation of the God level martial arts, while the Rong Lingdan can accelerate the absorption of the yuan Lingdan. These two pills are just right for you."


    After a pause, the shopkeeper continued: "these two bottles of pills will be considered as a small gift for the young master when we meet for the first time today. Please accept them."


    "Oh."


    Yebufan answered, and then immediately put away the two bottles of pills. Anyway, they were given for nothing, not for nothing.


    The shopkeeper was stunned.


    oh


    I gave you two bottles of pills in exchange for your "Oh"?


    Do you want to be so cold?


    Although the shopkeeper was unhappy, he didn''t show it.


    After all, he knows who can and cannot be provoked. At least yebufan can''t be provoked by him. Who can let others rely on the city Lord''s residence.


    Without waiting for the shopkeeper''s thought, yebufan said again, "do you have di yuan Dan?"


    "Di yuan Dan?"


    The shopkeeper was stunned.


    "Pa!!"


    Before he could think about it, Tu Tianfeng slapped his palm on the counter and shouted, "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Ask if you have any, and then take it out quickly. It''s just Di yuan Dan. Are you afraid I can''t afford it?"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The shopkeeper thought again and again, and then wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He immediately took out a bottle of pills from the counter, put them on the counter, and said: "young master, young lady, this is Diyuan pill, a bottle of ten pills."


    Without any nonsense, yebufan took away a bottle of Di yuan Dan on the counter and looked at the shopkeeper and asked, "is there anything else?"


    The corner of the shopkeeper''s mouth twitched.


    anything else?


    Brother, what do you mean?


    The market price of Diyuan pill is 800000 yuan, and a bottle of ten pills is 800000 yuan.


    This is eightmillion magic crystals.


    You haven''t given me the money, but the pill has been collected. The most terrible thing is that you asked me if I have any more?


    What are you up to?


    You''re not here to rob, are you?


    "Pa!"


    The shopkeeper panicked, but Tu Tianfeng slapped his hand on the counter: "brother Xiaofan asked you, what are you doing? Is there any Di yuan Dan left?"


    "I......"


    The shopkeeper''s face was bitter.


    Di yuan Dan must still exist, but I''m afraid you won''t give me money.


    And there is no evidence or certificate. Even if I want to reason, I have no place to say it.


    Yebufan didn''t know what the shopkeeper was thinking, so he immediately said: "boss, you can rest assured that these pills are as much as they should be. You can''t live without them." After a pause, yebufan added: "brother Tu Huo said that we will directly account for what we buy, and then you can take the bill to the city master''s residence to get money."


    Tu, brother Tu Huo?


    Yebufan''s words made the shopkeeper tremble.


    Who is Tu Huo?


    That is the Lord of the holy flame City, the head of the holy flame star Pirate Group, and a strong king of God.


    This kid is called brother Tu Huo?


    Wait, didn''t Tu Tianfeng call him brother Xiaofan? Why did he become Tu Huo''s brother again?


    This relationship made the shopkeeper confused, but he understood that according to yebufan''s meaning, they bought things to keep accounts, and then took the bill to the city master''s residence to get money.


    If that''s the case, the shopkeeper is not afraid. After all, if there are bills, the city Lord''s residence can''t refuse to pay. If they refuse to pay... It will have a great impact on the city Lord''s residence.


    After all, if the city Lord''s residence does this, who dares to do business in the holy fire city in the future?


    The holy fire city was destroyed for such a little money. The shopkeeper believed Tu Huo would not be so stupid.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Immediately, the shopkeeper answered repeatedly, then took out two bottles of Di yuan Dan and said, "young master, there are only three bottles of Di yuan Dan in the shop."


    "Oh."


    Yebufan put away two bottles of Diyuan pill, and then said, "is there a pill to improve the cultivation of God?"


    "Heaven, God?"


    The shopkeeper was stunned again.


    You are a scum in the realm of serving God, even if you want the Tianyuan pill, do you want the Tianyuan pill?


    What do you want Tianyuan pill for?


    Play or watch?


    You don''t have to spend so much money, do you?


    The shopkeeper said so. Tu Tianfeng was also stunned, but she was soon relieved.


    Brother Xiaofan can directly refine Diyuan pill, why can''t he directly refine Tianyuan pill?


    Just thinking about it, Tu Tianfeng was envious.


    Tianyuan pill


    If she can swallow Tianyuan pill as directly as ye Bufan, will the advanced gods be far away?


    However, talent can''t be envied. What''s more, yebufan is her husband. Isn''t yebufan''s strength the strength of her Tu Tianfeng.


    At this point, Tu Tianfeng immediately stared at the shopkeeper and said, "what are you waiting for? Take out the Tianyuan pill quickly. By the way, do you have the divine king pill? If so... Forget it. Take out all your pills. My brother Xiaofan wants them all."


    Sister, you are so arrogant


    As soon as Tu Tianfeng said this, yebufan couldn''t help feeling excited and excited.


    Besides pills that can directly improve cultivation, are other pills useful to yebufan?


    Of course it works.


    It can be said that with the heaven swallowing seal of the Hongmeng emperor Sutra, all pills are the same for ye Bufan.


    The power of Dan medicine is cultivation.


    But yebufan didn''t want to arouse the vigilance and suspicion of others, especially Tu Huo, so he chose only those pills that could improve his cultivation.


    Unexpectedly, Tu Tianfeng asked the shopkeeper to pack all the pills.


    This is God''s help. It suits yebufan''s appetite.


    Yebufan is like this, but the shopkeeper is confused.


    God King Dan?


    And pack all the pills in my store?


    Nima, are you sure this is not a robbery? Or... Are you kidding me?

 Chapter 1495

    "Big, big miss, you, you, are you kidding?"


    A moment later, the shopkeeper wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and looked at TU Tianfeng with a worried face.


    Although his shop is not very big, and there are no expensive pills, the most important thing is that there are so many pills. The total value of all the pills is absolutely hundreds of millions.


    Do you pack all the pills worth hundreds of millions of magic crystals?


    The most important thing is that most of these pills are healing pills. What should the city Lord''s residence do with so many healing pills?


    Even if you have money, you don''t have to spend so much, do you?


    "Who''s kidding you?"


    In the shopkeeper''s mind, Tu Tianfeng gave a sharp rebuke and said, "hurry up and pack all the pills in your shop for me. I''ll be careful if I beat you."


    The dragon begets the dragon, and the Phoenix begets the Phoenix. The mouse''s son is born to make holes.


    Tu Tianfeng deserves to be Tu Huo''s daughter. Look at that posture, look at that look, and listen to the tone of voice. This NIMA... A living star pirate.


    Yebufan was overjoyed.


    The shopkeeper was sweating on his forehead.


    Who is Tu Tianfeng?


    That is the only daughter of Tu Huo, the Lord of the holy fire city. It is an existence he absolutely dare not provoke.


    Now Tu Tianfeng wants all the pills in his shop. What can he do?


    If he doesn''t give it, Tu Tianfeng will probably tear down his shop and kill him. But if he gives it, it''s a pill worth hundreds of millions. It''s his half life savings. How can he give it up.


    It is neither to give nor not to give.


    The shopkeeper''s heart is in the extreme contradiction.


    However, the shopkeeper''s ambivalence lasted only a moment.


    What is money?


    Money is a son of a bitch. You can make money without it.


    But if you lose your life because of this worldly possessions, it''s not worth it.


    "Yes, yes, miss, I''ll pack it for you now." The shopkeeper wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then took out the bottles of pills in the counter. He regretted it to the extreme.


    Who said that the Seven Star pirate regiment has gone from good to good?


    Your uncle''s, from a fart.


    Rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change.


    Star pirates are star pirates. They can''t change their character all their life.


    Thinking about these years, I did make a lot of money in the Seven Star Jedi, but now? All these years'' efforts have been in vain. One move has been beaten back to its original form, and even the old capital has been compensated.


    Nima''s


    From the shopkeeper''s point of view, Tu Tianfeng''s behavior at the moment is inspired by Tu Huo. Tu Huo has kept them like pigs these years. Now the pigs are fattening, so he is going to start killing pigs.


    This special, this special is really a day of meat.


    The shopkeeper secretly swore that after Tu Tianfeng was sent away, he would leave the Seven Star Jedi immediately. Anyway, he didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    "How much is it?"


    When the shopkeeper took out all the pills, Tu Tianfeng glanced at him and asked.


    "Ah?"


    The shopkeeper was stunned.


    "Ah, what? I asked you how much these pills cost."


    Tu Tianfeng glared at the shopkeeper angrily.


    "This..."


    The shopkeeper was stunned again, and his heart was even more uncertain.


    How much?


    Don''t you want to rob?


    Or... I was wrong and misunderstood you?


    But anyway, since Tu Tianfeng asked this question, the shopkeeper would naturally answer her. After all, this is a pill worth hundreds of millions. It would be best not to be robbed.


    At this point, the shopkeeper trembled and said, "back, tell the eldest lady that these pills are worth 737.63 million yuan in total. The small ones will be wiped out for you, and you will receive 700million yuan, 730million yuan."


    "730 million?"


    Tu Tianfeng gave a deep thought and said, "yes, take a pen and paper."


    "Ah?"


    The shopkeeper was stunned again.


    "Ah, what? I told you earlier. I wrote the receipt. You can go to the city Lord''s residence to get the money." Tu Tianfeng rolled her eyes and said impatiently.


    I... really give money?


    Looking at TU Tianfeng, the shopkeeper felt like he was dreaming. Originally, he thought Tu Tianfeng was a robber, but he didn''t expect... This product really came to buy pills, and he bought all the pills in his shop at once.


    In this way, won''t you lose your money and make a lot of money?


    730million.


    Apart from the capital, I can earn at least 70 million yuan?


    "Pa!!"


    Thinking in his heart, the shopkeeper couldn''t help slapping himself in the face.


    "Hey, why do you beat yourself up?"


    Seeing this scene, Tu Tianfeng looked surprised and confused.


    Yebufan was very happy.


    Why did you ask the shopkeeper why he slapped himself?


    Not because of you.


    Just now, people thought you were here to rob, but now you suddenly say you want to give money. People think they are dreaming, so they slapped themselves in the face.


    "Ah?"


    Under a slap, the burning pain came, and the display cabinet suddenly recovered. He instinctively made a sound of surprise and doubt. Then he looked at TU Tianfeng and said, "no, nothing."


    "Then why don''t you get a pen and paper?"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The shopkeeper answered several times and then helped Tu Tianfeng get a pen and paper.


    "Brush!!"


    Tu Tianfeng directly wrote down a receipt of 730 million yuan. Then she pushed the receipt down in front of the shopkeeper and said lightly, "take it and go to the city master''s residence to get the money."


    It''s true.


    This is not a dream.


    Looking at the receipt in front of him, the shopkeeper was delighted and relieved. He put it away. Looking at TU Tianfeng, he said repeatedly, "thank you, miss."


    Tu Tianfeng didn''t care about the shopkeeper at all. Instead, he turned to look at yebufan beside him, took his arm, and said with a smile: "brother Xiaofan, go, let''s go to the next house and continue."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, the shopkeeper was stunned.


    Yebufan was confused.


    Go to the next one, still... Continue?


    Naturally, this is what yebufan expected. Even just now, he had been thinking about what reason and excuse he would use to let Tu Tianfeng continue to take him to "collect and scrape" pills after leaving the Baoyue Pavilion. Unexpectedly, Tu Tianfeng proposed it himself.


    This script is wrong.


    Sister paper, can''t you see through the lack of books?


    "Brother Xiaofan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing ye Bufan''s stunned face, Tu Tianfeng couldn''t help asking.


    "Ah?"


    Yebufan recovered and replied, "no, nothing."


    "Then let''s go."


    Tu Tianfeng said something and said happily, "I just found out that it was so fun to spend money. I decided to buy everything in the holy flame city today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tu Tianfeng''s words made the shopkeeper''s foolish eyes, and ye Bufan was confused.


    You want to buy all the items from all the shops in the holy flame city?


    Sister paper, don''t scare people, OK?


    Do you know how many shops there are in the holy flame city? Do you know how many items there are in these shops? Most importantly, do you know how much these items add up to?


    Buy them all?


    Does your lord father have so much money?


    But yebufan can see that Tu Tianfeng said she would go to the next house again, not because she saw through her inner thoughts, but because of her own nature, a kind of female obsession and madness with shopping.


    Of course, this is a good thing.


    Since Tu Tianfeng wants to buy it, yebufan will not refuse. Anyway, he doesn''t have to spend money. The most important thing is... Tu Tianfeng doesn''t have to worry about causing Tu Huo''s suspicion. He can easily achieve his goal. It is absolutely killing two birds with one stone.


    As for the cost, whether Tu Huo can afford it or not, ye Bufan doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Of course, yebufan also needs to guide Tu Tianfeng to only start at the pill shop in the holy flame city. This is not to help Tu Huo save money, but to help him buy more time. After all, Tu Tianfeng is so crazy about ''shopping'', Tu Huo will definitely stop it after he knows it.


    So yebufan must collect and scrape as many pills as possible before Tu Huo knows, that is, before these shopkeepers go to the city master''s residence with receipts and get Tu Huo''s attention.


    Not only that, these pills must be swallowed immediately. If not, Tu Huo will have no place to cry if he takes them back when Tu Huo takes them.


    Only by converting these pills into self cultivation can we truly reap.


    As for how to guide Tu Tianfeng, it is even simpler.


    Learn from reason and move from emotion.


    Tu Tianfeng wanted to close down these shops because of a whim, that is to say, she had no need at all. In that case, she led her to buy pills. I believe Tu Huo would not say anything more.


    After all, the pill can be taken. As for other things, such as battle armor, for martial artists, although battle armor is useful, one person can only wear one suit. If Tu Tianfeng buys a lot of battle armor, he can only use it to see it?


    Armour is like this. Most other items are the same.


    Of course, Tu Huo is one of the pills he got. He can''t go back, because yebufan will eat them all and turn them into his own physical cultivation.


    Next, after yebufan and tutianfeng left the ''baoyuexuan'', under the leadership of yebufan, it should be said that under the leadership of tutianfeng, they began to ''sweep'' all the shops selling pills in the holy flame city.


    Yuehuaxuan, a pill worth 830 million yuan, is packed and taken away.


    Ziyun Pavilion, a pill worth 670million yuan, is packed and taken away.


    Tenglongxuan, a pill worth 960million yuan, is packed and taken away.


    ¡­¡­


    Baiyun mansion, a pill worth 560million yuan, is packed and taken away.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the first ''baoyuexuan'', Tu Tianfeng swept through more than a dozen shops nearby that were specialized in selling pills. There were only three words in his path: buy buy.


    Yebufan followed Tu Tianfeng, and the whole person was already happy.


    Tutianfeng is in charge of buying, while he is in charge of eating. Moreover, yebufan doesn''t eat one by one, but pours bottles into his mouth. That posture... Is no different from drinking water.


    After a large number of pills were put into the abdomen, they were directly refined by the heaven swallowing seal and transformed into ye Bufan''s own accomplishments. Not only that, when the heaven swallowing seal was opened, Hongmeng seal was also frantically transformed.


    Therefore, although yebufan''s own martial arts cultivation is still serving the God, his physical cultivation has entered a frantic breakthrough:


    The mysterious God has eight heavens.


    Xuanshen is the Ninth Heaven.


    When yebufan and tutianfeng walked into the seventh store, yebufan''s physical cultivation had broken through the realm of metaphysics and God, and it was the realm of earth and God. How long did it take?


    Just a few minutes.


    Yebufan''s breakthrough has definitely entered a crazy situation. Compared with devouring star beasts, the improvement brought by swallowing pills is too fast. There is no comparability between the two.


    Earth and God have two heavens.


    The triple heaven of earth God.


    When yebufan''s physical cultivation reached the fourth heaven of the earth God, his breakthrough speed slowed down. It''s really... The level of pills sold in these shops is not very high. Take the first ''baoyuexuan'' for example, the earth God level pills are only ''di yuan pills'', and there are only 20 pills. As for the heaven God level pills, there is only one'' Tian Yuan pills''.


    This is the case with baoyuexuan. Other shops are similar. Among these shops, there are a large number of Shishen and Xuanshen level pills. The earth God level pills are very rare, while the Heavenly God level pills are the treasure of the town store. As for the divine king level pills, Tu Tianfeng ''swept'' more than ten shops, but he did not encounter any of the divine king level pills yebufan.


    There are only pills of the level of serving God and Xuanshen, plus a small amount of pills of the earth God realm. Facing the increasing demand after yebufan''s breakthrough, his breakthrough speed naturally slowed down.


    Yebufan is very dissatisfied with this, extremely dissatisfied.


    This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity can only stop at the realm of earth and God?


    No, never.


    However, the pills of the spirit serving realm and the mysterious realm have not had much effect on the physical improvement of Ye Bufan, and can only be made up by quantity, but there are so many pills of the spirit serving realm and the mysterious realm that ye Bufan can swallow, not to mention... Ye Bufan doesn''t have so much time. After all, it has been more than ten minutes since they left the first shop. As the owners of these shops went to the city master''s mansion, yebufan believed that Tu Huo should come to stop Tu Tianfeng in a short time.


    Therefore, the pills from the realm of serving God and the realm of Xuanshen were ignored by yebufan. Since he entered the four heaven of the terrace God, he has no intention to continue to swallow these two levels of pills. However, the vast majority of these shops are at the level of serving God and the level of Xuanshen. The pills at the level of the earth God are very few, and the pills at the level of the heaven God are like Phoenix hair and water chestnut.


    What should I do?


    That''s it?


    no


    Anyway, we have reached this point. In that case, we should be more ruthless.


    When yebufan and tutianfeng walked out of the 21st shop, yebufan finally couldn''t help proposing: "sister Tianfeng, let''s go to Tianhe chamber of Commerce?"

 Chapter 1496

    "Sister Tianfeng, let''s go to Tianhe chamber of Commerce."


    Seeing that the gods and xuanshenjing pills in these shops could not meet their own needs, yebufan paid attention to the Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    As the top chamber of Commerce in the purple emperor star region, although the Tianhe chamber of Commerce in the holy flame city is only a branch of the Tianhe chamber of Commerce, yebufan believes that even the branch of the Tianhe chamber of Commerce definitely has a large number of pills of the earth God and the heaven God realm, and there may even be pills of the divine king realm. If he had another pill of the divine emperor level, he would really make it.


    "Tianhe chamber of Commerce?"


    Ye Bufan''s proposal stunned Tu Tianfeng.


    Tu Tianfeng naturally understood and was no stranger to the existence of Tianhe chamber of Commerce. Even... Most of the resources of the city Lord''s mansion were directly supplied by Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    Therefore, Tu Tianfeng almost didn''t think about it, so he directly promised: "OK, go to the Tianhe chamber of Commerce."


    Yebufan smiled in his heart.


    Next, led by Tu Tianfeng, they went straight to Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    Of course, even if she went straight to the Tianhe chamber of Commerce, Tu Tianfeng still didn''t miss other pill shops along the way. It can be said that she came all the way and swept all the way.


    When she and yebufan came to Tianhe chamber of Commerce, they had once again cleaned up seven shops. Up to now, Tu Tianfeng has cleaned up more than 30 shops.


    The pills in the more than 30 shops naturally entered yebufan''s stomach.


    Of course, in the following shops, except for the earth God and heaven God level pills, ye Bufan didn''t swallow them, but just put them away.


    The reason why ye Bufan did this was not that he loved the money for slaughtering fire, but that his current physical cultivation, the pills at the level of serving God and Xuanshen, had little help for him. In other words... If he wanted to rely on these two levels of pills to break through, he would need to swallow a lot of these two levels of pills.


    Yebufan was too lazy to eat, and he didn''t have so much time and pills to eat.


    Now, ye Bufan''s goal is to make the earth God, the heaven God and even the divine king level pill in the Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    Even so, before yebufan entered the Tianhe chamber of Commerce, his body had reached the earth God Liuchong heaven.


    When yebufan and tutianfeng entered the Tianhe chamber of Commerce, Tu Tianfeng''s crazy act of collecting and scraping pills had spread in the area they passed by.


    In less than half an hour, more than 30 shops wasted more than 20 billion yuan.


    Tu Tianfeng''s almost crazy behavior scared the vast majority of the aliens nearby.


    Of course, their hearts are still more curious, envious, envious and hateful.


    "You can buy more than 20 billion pills at will. The city Lord''s residence is really rich."


    "Yes, it makes people envious to think about it. It''s more than 20 billion yuan. I can''t even think about it in my life. NIMA, as expected, reincarnation is also a great knowledge."


    "Ha ha, do you want to be Tu Huo''s son?"


    "If you can, why not? Don''t you want to?"


    "Hahaha..."


    "By the way, why do you think the Lord''s residence is buying so many pills? It can''t be... What big moves will the holy flame star Pirate Group make soon?"


    "Well... If you say so, maybe it''s really possible."


    "Can''t it? The holy flame star pirates haven''t gone out to rob for many years? Besides, with the proceeds of the holy flame City, do they still need to go out to rob?"


    "If not, why do they buy so many pills?"


    "This..."


    "What do you mean by slaughtering fire?"


    "Who knows? What do you care? Anyway, I knew that the shop owners who were patronized by Miss Tu must have made a lot of money this time. I knew that I had a shop to play with. This would be tens of millions of dollars."


    "Do you have the capital to set up a shop?"


    "No."


    "That''s it."


    "Sleeping trough, look, Miss Tu and the human sister have entered the Tianhe chamber of Commerce. She, she doesn''t intend to sweep away the Tianhe chamber of Commerce, does she?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Tu Tianfeng and ye Bufan enter the Tianhe chamber of Commerce, the onlookers are all in disorder.


    ¡­¡­


    The Lord''s residence, the accounting room.


    At this moment, the chief executive of the city Lord''s residence, who is responsible for the daily expenses of the city Lord''s residence, has just sent away the boss of the baoyuexuan. Looking at the receipt written by Tu Tianfeng and the list of nearly 100 kinds of pills of the baoyuexuan on the table in front of him, the chief executive of the city Lord''s residence looks messy and crazy:


    "Young lady, young lady, what are you doing?"


    "Baoyuexuan has packed nearly 100 kinds of pills? This is a total of 730million. The most important thing is, what''s the use of buying these messy pills?"


    "Dong Dong!!"


    Before the chief executive of the city Lord''s residence could think more, a knock on the door suddenly sounded outside.


    "Who?"


    The chief executive of the city Lord''s residence asked.


    "Manager Qin, the shopkeeper of yuehuaxuan came. He said that the eldest lady bought some pills from him and asked him to give you change." People outside the house immediately said.


    "What is it?"


    The chief manager of the city Lord''s residence gave a cry, and the whole person jumped up instinctively.


    Just left a baoyuexuan, now there is another yuehuaxuan?


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, the chief steward of the city Lord''s residence did not hesitate. His cultivation of the seventh heaven burst out instantly. He flashed to the door, opened the door and said, "where are people?"


    "Manager Qin, here you are. Here you are."


    The shopkeeper of yuehuaxuan immediately greeted him and looked at the chief manager of the city Lord''s mansion nodding and bowing.


    "Did the eldest lady buy pills from you?" General manager Qin glanced at the other side and asked.


    "Yes, yes."


    The shopkeeper of yuehuaxuan answered, then took out the receipt and list, handed it to the chief manager Qin, and said, "chief manager Qin, this is the receipt written by the first lady and the list of pills she bought."


    Manager Qin immediately received the receipt and list from the shopkeeper.


    It''s ok if you don''t look at it. At this point, manager Qin is dumbfounded.


    A list of nearly 100 pills.


    A receipt worth 830 million.


    Nima, my eldest daughter, my little ancestor, what on earth do you want to do?


    Even if it''s a baoyuexuan, will you give me another yuehuaxuan?


    Although our family''s money was robbed, it can''t stand your tossing and turning.


    "Da Da..."


    But at this time, the sound of two people''s footsteps suddenly came from the distance.


    Chief inspector Qin instinctively glanced at it.


    It''s OK. At first glance, chief inspector Qin was dumbfounded again.


    Who is it?


    A guard of the city master''s residence and the shopkeeper of Ziyun Pavilion.


    What is the shopkeeper of Ziyun Pavilion doing here at this time?


    After looking at the receipt and the list of pills in his hand, general manager Qin thought with his toes that he knew what the other party was doing here. This NIMA... It must be the first lady who packed all the pills in Ziyun Pavilion.


    A Baoyue Pavilion, a Yuehua Pavilion, and now a Ziyun Pavilion


    Chief inspector Qin felt that he was about to collapse.


    Miss Tu, what kind of ''shopping'' is this? It''s simply a disgrace.


    But it was just the beginning. Next, one shopkeeper after another took the receipt written by Tu Tianfeng and the list of nearly 100 kinds of pills. Under the leadership of the bodyguard of the city master''s residence, they came to the chief executive Qin one after another.


    More than 30 stores, more than 30 shopkeepers, more than 30 lists and receipts.


    All these things together, chief inspector Qin found that the money of his own city Lord had spent more than 20 billion yuan in less than half an hour.


    More than 20 billion


    Even for the whole city Lord''s residence, this is not a small number.


    The most important thing is that if the money is worth it, Tu Tianfeng bought these:


    Huayu pill, bone washing pill, red blood pill


    Most of these pills are used to heal wounds.


    Tu Tianfeng is injured?


    Obviously not.


    Besides, even if you are injured, there is no need to buy so many pills, right?


    Well, even if Tu Tianfeng can''t use them, they are common pills after all. It''s OK to buy some for preparation. After all, it''s normal for martial artists to get injured.


    Kert... What are the meanings of Xieyun pill used for abortion?


    And you can buy hundreds of them.


    Is the eldest Miss pregnant?


    Also, what are the ghosts of the girl infatuation pill and the strange sex and pleasure pill?


    Manager Qin was shocked, shocked, even more disordered and crazy.


    He swore that his eldest daughter was absolutely crazy. This NIMA... Was a complete loser.


    The most frightening thing is that the eldest lady of these shops is still collecting and scraping pills.


    fuck!!


    She spent more than 20 billion yuan in less than half an hour. If this continues, the whole city Lord''s mansion will not be destroyed by her?


    "Whew!!"


    In the dead silence, without waiting for the present shopkeepers to think more, the chief executive Qin''s body flashed and disappeared into the sight of these shopkeepers.


    The shopkeepers were stunned.


    The next second, a panicked cry came from the direction of the main hall of the city Lord''s residence, and immediately rang all over the city Lord''s residence: "commander, something''s wrong."

 Chapter 1497

    "Captain, something''s wrong."


    "Bang!!"


    In the main hall of the city Lord''s residence, Tu Huo is discussing with Jin louyue and Kuang Tiandi about how to buy ye Bufan from the other seven star pirate groups.


    "Bang!!"


    But at this time, the chief manager Qin pushed the door and broke in. Even because he was too nervous and too hurried, he fell on the ground when he came in.


    Seeing this scene, Tu Huo and the three men were stunned. Then, the deputy head looked at the fallen general manager Qin and shouted: "old Qin, what are you like in such a hurry?"


    "I, I, I......"


    General manager Qin got up from the ground. Although he knew that he had lost his temper, he still said in a hurry: "commander, something has happened. Something big has happened."


    "Speak slowly. What''s the big deal?" Tu Huo frowned.


    Jinlouyue and Kuang Tiandi were also curious and stunned.


    The holy flame city is the territory of their holy flame star Pirate Group, and the whole seven star Jedi is their seven star Pirate Group. What can happen here?


    Is it the other star pirates?


    Even if it is true, it should not be Lao Qin, the chief executive of the city Lord''s residence, who will report it?


    "Chief, you, you''d better have a look at this first."


    Without the slightest hesitation, general manager Qin immediately stepped forward and handed Tu Huo a large number of receipts and lists in his hands.


    "Well?"


    Tu Huo frowned.


    Although he was puzzled, he still took the receipt and list in the hands of chief manager Qin and looked through them.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, Tu Huo''s face changed greatly with just one glance.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Tu Huo''s face changed dramatically, both Jin louyue and Kuang Tiandi were stunned.


    Then they got up and came to Tu Huo, and looked through Tu Huo''s receipts and lists.


    "This..."


    It was only a glance, and their faces changed dramatically.


    Especially the receipts. Every time they looked at them, their minds shook uncontrollably.


    Yuehuaxuan, packing all the pills, owed 830 million yuan to Tu Tianfeng.


    Ziyun Pavilion, packing all the pills, owes 670million yuan to Tu Tianfeng.


    Tenglongxuan, packing all the pills, owed 960million yuan to Tu Tianfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    Nima... Pack pills. What do all pills mean? Did you buy all the pills?


    Why does Tianfeng buy so many pills?


    Also, how many shops did she sweep? How much does that add up to?


    The golden building and the moon are in disorder.


    Kuang Tiandi is crazy.


    "Big brother..."


    The two of them looked at TU Huo with strange eyes.


    At this moment, Tu Huo is about to be blown up. Tu Tianfeng is losing his family.


    Although he was angry, Tu Huo tried to hold back. He just asked, "what''s going on?"


    Jin Lou Yue and Kuang Tiandi both looked at the chief inspector Qin in an instant.


    Chief manager Qin trembled and said tremblingly, "Captain, according to the shopkeepers, the eldest lady told them to pack all the pills in their shop as soon as she entered the shop. They were afraid to say anything because of her identity. So the eldest lady took the pills and left these receipts to ask them to come to the city master''s residence to get money."


    "The total amount of more than 30 shops here has exceeded 20 billion yuan. Subordinates dare not make decisions, so they can only come to the head. Moreover, according to their wishes, the eldest lady has not wanted to stop, or even..."


    While talking, chief manager Qin could not help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead.


    He was really scared, but not because Tu Huo was angry, but because of where Tu Tianfeng went.


    "Even what?"


    Looking at the appearance of Qin''s chief manager, Tu Huo shouted directly.


    "Even, I even heard them say that the eldest lady seemed to have gone to the Tianhe chamber of Commerce."


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as grand manager Qin said this, whether it was Tu Huo, Jin louyue or Kuang Tiandi, the three of them could not help trembling. Where is the Tianhe chamber of Commerce in the holy fire city?


    It is a branch of the top chamber of Commerce in the purple emperor star region and Tianhe chamber of Commerce. The quantity and grade of pills in it can not be compared with those shops.


    If Tu Tianfeng, like other shops, bought all the pills in the Tianhe chamber of Commerce, he would not be able to afford them with the financial resources of the city master''s office.


    What shall we do then?


    Default?


    Don''t be ridiculous. Although the holy flame city is only a branch of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, it belongs to Tianhe chamber of Commerce after all.


    If Tu Huo dares to renege, the Tianhe chamber of Commerce will definitely let him lose his skin if he doesn''t die.


    After all, the Tianhe chamber of Commerce, as one of the top chambers of Commerce in the purple emperor star region, must have a strong deity in it. Although the array in the Seven Star Jedi can compete with the strong in the divine realm, it... It takes the seven commanders to control it at the same time.


    Will the other six leaders offend Tianhe chamber of Commerce because of themselves? Even against the Tiange chamber of Commerce?


    Not at all.


    What''s more, they have no reason to help themselves because they still owe money.


    So, if he did get there, Tu Huo would have no choice but to pay back the money.


    Tu Tianfeng is going to destroy the holy flame star Pirate Group.


    At this point, Jin Lou Yue and Kuang Tiandi looked at TU Huo with solemn eyes.


    "Big brother..."


    Just as Jin Lou Yue was about to speak, Tu Huo disappeared.


    There is no doubt that Tu Huo must have gone to find Tu Tianfeng. If he doesn''t stop, something big will happen.


    After all, Tianhe chamber of commerce is not another shop. According to their rules, goods are sold. As long as they are not the problem of the goods themselves, they cannot be returned or replaced.


    This NIMA... It''s frightening to think of Tu Tianfeng''s great pen.


    After Tu Huo left, Jin louyue and Kuang Tiandi looked at each other, and then followed.


    "Bang!"


    General manager Qin sat down on the ground. He was really scared.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianhe chamber of Commerce, first floor hall.


    "Pa!"


    In front of one of the counters, Tu Tianfeng slapped his hand on the counter, looked at the teller inside the counter, and said: "take out the pills from the Tianhe chamber of Commerce. I want them all."


    Sister, you are so aggressive.


    Watching Tu Tianfeng, yebufan silently praised her in her heart.


    However, the tellers in the counter and other aliens in the hall on the first floor were stunned and frightened. Their strange eyes looked at TU Tianfeng one after another.


    Do you want all the pills of Tianhe chamber of Commerce?


    Although they knew Tu Tianfeng''s identity, they still looked messy and crazy.


    Miss, do you know how much all the pills of Tianhe chamber of Commerce add up to? Can you afford it?


    "Tu, Miss Tu, are you kidding?" The teller in the counter hesitated for a moment, then looked at TU Tianfeng and said in a weak voice.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Tu Tianfeng gave a sharp rebuke and said, "do you think I''m joking with you?"


    "This..."


    Teller''s stoppage.


    Tu Tianfeng said, "what, take out all your pills quickly. Why, are you afraid that I won''t give you money or that I can''t afford it?"


    Miss Tu, you really can''t afford it.


    The teller thought to herself, but she didn''t dare to tell Tu Tianfeng so, so she smiled and said, "madam, your business is too big. I can''t be the master. I can only ask our shopkeeper for instructions. Look..."


    "Cut..."


    Tu Tianfeng despised him, then waved his hand and said, "go, go, hurry up. After buying yours, I have to go to the next one."


    The teller was just about to run up to the second floor when she heard Tu Tianfeng''s words. She staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Are you going to the next one after you buy ours?


    Miss Tu, you are awesome.


    Thinking, the teller ran directly to the second floor.


    The deepest room on the second floor.


    The teller told tiannu what had happened and said, "shopkeeper, that''s what happened. I... do I want to sell it to her?"


    "Well, you go down first. I''ll deal with it myself." Tiannu waved his hand and said.


    "Yes."


    The teller answered and walked out of the room.


    Tiannu looked at Ji qianya in front of him and said, "Miss, I turned her down."


    "No."


    Ji qianya smiled quietly.


    "No?"


    Tiannu couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he said, "Miss, do you really give her all our pills? If you do, I''m afraid Tu Huo won''t be able to pay so much money."


    "When we open the door to do business, how can we refuse others?" Ji qianya smiled and said: "However... We can''t sell all the pills to Tu Huo and his holy fire regiment like those more than 30 stores. After all, that kind of low-level pills has little effect on Tu Huo and his holy fire regiment. So... Go and collect 50 billion yuan of heaven God and God King level pills for the pit father. These pills don''t sell well in the Seven Star Jedi, so Tu Huo can help us clear the goods. Moreover, he and his holy fire regiment can also use this kind of pills , the most important thing is... 50 billion divine crystals, Tu Huo should be able to take them out. "


    "Remember, no matter how fast it is or how late it is, the business will not be done."

 Chapter 1498

    Jiqianya knew that Tu Huo would definitely stop Tu Tianfeng''s crazy behavior, and she believed that Tu Huo''s action was not far away as the owners of major shops went to the city master''s mansion to ask for debts.


    So she must make a quick decision and make the deal real as soon as possible without giving Tu Huo a chance to stop it.


    After all, Ji qianya is always a businessman. Although she won''t loot, she will try her best to fight for her interests.


    "Yes, miss."


    Tiannu answered and left the room directly to the trading hall on the first floor.


    In the room, Ji qianya smiled: "it''s really interesting to sweep the shops and scrape the pills. But the most interesting thing is the Terran. Does this abnormal behavior of Miss Tu have anything to do with you?"


    "Ha ha, it''s getting more and more interesting..."


    ¡­¡­


    Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    Tiannu left Ji qianya''s room and entered the trading hall on the first floor about three minutes later.


    "Whew whew!!"


    In the direction of the city Lord''s residence, three figures came rushing in. Just one breath, they fell in front of the Tianhe chamber of Commerce. These three people were not others, but Tu Huo, Jin louyue, and Kuang Tiandi.


    After their arrival, they did not stop for half a minute and directly rushed into the Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    Seeing this scene, the outsiders outside Tianhe chamber of commerce were stunned:


    "Well... Those who just walked in were the three divine kings of the city master''s residence?"


    "Who else can they be?"


    "It''s really them. I thought I was wrong. I didn''t expect the three gods to come. Tut Tut, it''s the first time I''ve seen the three gods in the city master''s residence together."


    "There''s nothing to make a fuss about. Will they not come?"


    "Yes."


    "Tut Tut, I don''t know what happened to miss Tu today. In addition to the Tianhe chamber of Commerce, she has swept up 34 shops. All the pills in so many shops add up, NIMA... I''m afraid to think about it."


    "I just want to know what kind of mood Tu Huo feels now."


    "What mood can it be? It is estimated that he will soon be angry to death after giving birth to such a black sheep."


    "Shh, be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth."


    "I see. But what is Tu Huo doing in Tianhe chamber of Commerce? Isn''t miss Tu gone?"


    The people of different races talked about it one after another.


    Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    "Bang!!"


    Tu Huo had just rushed into the Tianhe chamber of Commerce when he collided with a human shadow.


    "Who?"


    The burning fire was an instinctive howl.


    "Eh?"


    After seeing the man who bumped into him in front of him, Tu Huo was stunned: "President tiannu?"


    "Commander Tu came just in time. I''m going to find you." Looking at TU Huo, tiannu smiled and said.


    "For me?"


    Tu Huo was stunned again, but said: "don''t worry, President tiannu. We''ll talk about our business later. Where''s the little girl?"


    "Did head Tu say miss Tu?"


    "Yes, that''s her."


    "Well, Miss Tu has just left."


    "Just left?"


    Tu Huo was stunned at first, and then he drew from the corners of his mouth.


    "Yes."


    Tiannu answered and said, "before the head of Tu came in, Miss Tu had just left for less than a minute."


    Before the king came, the black sheep had just left for less than a minute?


    fuck!!


    So, the black sheep has visited your Tianhe chamber of Commerce?


    How many pills did she buy? How much did it cost?


    You won''t really let her pack all the pills in your Chamber of Commerce and take them away?


    Tu Huo was worried.


    The same is true of Jinlou moon and Kuang Tiandi.


    They had come as fast as they could, but unexpectedly, they were one step late in the end.


    Tianhe chamber of Commerce


    If Miss Tu really packed all their pills, even if the city Lord''s mansion was ruined, it would not be able to give so many divine crystals to repay.


    The most frightening thing is that Tianhe chamber of commerce is powerful and they can''t afford to be provoked.


    Before Tu Huo and the two deputy heads of the sacred fire regiment thought about it, tiannu spoke again and said faintly, "well, head Tu, Miss Tu bought some pills here and hasn''t paid yet. Look... Have you settled the account?"


    Coming, coming.


    Tu Huo was extremely nervous.


    Although he knew it would be like this, Tu Huo still couldn''t help asking, "how much, how much?"


    "50 billion!"


    Tiannu smiled and said.


    "How much? 50 billion?"


    Tu Huo exclaimed, then lost his mind and said, "there are only 50 billion yuan?"


    Originally, he was ready to go bankrupt, but unexpectedly, Tu Tianfeng only spent 50 billion yuan.


    Although there are a lot of 50 billion yuan, at least he can kill the fire and not let him lose his fortune.


    Therefore, Tu Huo instinctively breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jin Lou Yue and Kuang Tiandi looked at each other, but they were also secretly relieved.


    Fortunately, the situation has not developed into a situation beyond their control, which is absolutely a blessing in misfortune.


    Looking at TU Huo''s reaction, tiannu smiled. Naturally, he knew what Tu Huo was thinking, but it had nothing to do with him. He just took out the receipt written by Tu Tianfeng and the list of pills she bought, handed it to Tu Huo, and said, "yes, 50 billion yuan. This is the receipt written by big and small sisters and the list when she bought pills. Commander Tu can have a look."


    Tu Huo took the receipt and the list. After taking a look, he couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    Four grade Tianshen pills, each 6.7 million, a total of 300, with a total price of 2.10 billion.


    Four product Rongyuan pills, each 6.5 million, a total of 400, with a total price of 2.6 billion.


    ¡­¡­


    The five product God Wang Dan, each one billion, a total of 16, with a total price of 16 billion.


    ¡­¡­


    Rows and rows of shocking figures, each pill is at least a third higher than usual.


    In other words, Tu Tianfeng spent more than 10 billion yuan on the 50 billion yuan pill he bought.


    Nima, this is more than 10 billion, not more than 1 million. Tu Huo felt that his heart was bleeding uncontrollably.


    But what can he say and do?


    Tianhe chamber of Commerce clearly marked the price. If you want to blame it, you can only blame the black sheep of your own family.


    At this moment, Tu Huo even had the heart to kill Tu Tianfeng.


    Tu Tianfeng, what are you... You can''t spend money like that.


    Looking at TU Huo''s disordered and crazy face, tiannu sighed and said slowly: "commander Tu, you really need to take good care of your eldest daughter. As soon as you enter the door, you will pack all the pills of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, but it didn''t surprise me. Fortunately, after my persuasion, she finally took only the four level Heavenly God pills and the five level divine king pills. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to end it."


    Nima''s


    As soon as tiannu said this, Tu Huo could not help scolding.


    What do you mean?


    Do you want me to thank you for cheating me for more than 10 billion yuan?


    Well, I really should thank you. After all, without you, I''m afraid it would be difficult to end this matter in the end.


    What does it mean to lose more than 10 billion yuan in vain compared to losing everything?


    Thinking in his heart, Tu Huo said, "thank you very much." Then he said: "in addition, I will deliver the 50 billion yuan that my little girl bought pills in person later."


    Although his face was calm, Tu Huo''s heart was like thousands of grass mud horses galloping past.


    I''ve been cheated, but I still have to thank the other party. It''s special... It''s really a day''s work.


    "Commander Tu, you are welcome."


    Tiannu said something, and then said, "Oh, yes, when the eldest lady left just now, I heard that she was going to the Jiutian chamber of Commerce. Head Tu should hurry to have a look."


    what the fuck! Nine days chamber of Commerce?


    As soon as tiannu said this, Tu Huo, Jin louyue and Kuang Tiandi immediately stared.


    They were shocked, shocked, angry, and even more disturbed.


    Where is the Jiutian chamber of Commerce?


    In terms of strength, Jiutian chamber of Commerce certainly can not be compared with Tianhe chamber of Commerce, but the strength of Jiutian chamber of commerce is not weak, and their branches in the holy fire city also rank second, second only to Tianhe chamber of Commerce in the holy fire city.


    The black sheep just bought 50 billion yuan of pills in Tianhe chamber of Commerce, and now she is going to Jiutian chamber of Commerce?


    fuck!!


    Tu Tianfeng, you black sheep, do you want to kill me before you give up.


    "Thank you very much. Goodbye."


    Immediately, Tu Huo said something, and then rushed out of the Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    The golden moon and Kuang Tiandi no longer stay.


    More than 30 shops spent more than 20 billion yuan, and Tianhe chamber of Commerce spent another 50 billion yuan. That adds up... Tu Tianfeng spent more than 70 billion yuan in less than half an hour.


    More than 70 billion


    Tu Huo, Jin Lou Yue and Kuang Tiandi, their hearts were bleeding uncontrollably at the moment.


    The most frightening thing is that Tu Tianfeng is not ready to stop. She went to the Jiutian chamber of commerce again.


    Aunt, what on earth did you smoke? Do you want to kill us?


    Stop, must stop!!

 Chapter 1499

    Tianhe chamber of Commerce turns left when going out. About 1300 meters away, it is the Jiutian chamber of commerce that ranks second in the holy flame city.


    At this moment, the nine day chamber of Commerce.


    Tu Tianfeng, with her left hand on her hips, pointed to the chairman of the Jiutian chamber of Commerce in front of her with her right hand and shouted angrily, "don''t sell? Why don''t you sell when the Jiutian chamber of commerce opens the door to do business?"


    "Are you afraid that I won''t give you money, or that I can''t afford it?"


    "I tell you, you have to sell today, or you have to sell if you don''t."


    "Or... Can you believe that my aunt will take someone to tear down your shabby shop now?"


    Looking at TU Tianfeng and listening to her clamor, Sikong Jian, the president of the Jiutian chamber of Commerce, took a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    In the Seven Star Jedi, even the head of the Seven Star pirate regiment had to be polite when he met him. After all, he was also a strong God King and backed by the nine day chamber of Commerce.


    But now?


    Tu Tianfeng, a mere earth God, dared to point at his nose to provoke him and threaten him.


    If it were someone else, Sikong Jian would not talk nonsense with her, and he would just slap her to death.


    Tu Tianfeng is different. After all, she is the only daughter of Tu Huo, the Lord of the holy fire city.


    Although Sikong Jian was not afraid of Tu Huo, he did not want to offend Tu Huo, nor did he want to be an enemy of Tu Huo.


    Besides, Tu Tianfeng is just a junior, and he doesn''t care too much about Tu Tianfeng.


    However, Sikong Jian could only lightly say: "Miss Tu, I still said that if I wanted to buy pills, I could pay for them with one hand and deliver them with the other. As for what you said about selling pills to you and then going to the city master''s residence to collect money, I''m sorry. I don''t have such a rule in the Jiutian chamber of Commerce. If you want to pay on credit, you can ask Tu Huo to come to me in person."


    If at ordinary times, Sikong Jian naturally accepted Tu Tianfeng''s trading method. After all, Tu Huo''s huge family business was in the holy fire city. He didn''t believe Tu Huo would run away because of this.


    But one moment is another.


    Now, I don''t know what this miss Tu has done. It has already cost more than 70 billion yuan. She even has to pack her pills in the nine day chamber of Commerce.


    Sikong Jian is not a fool. How could he agree to Tu Tianfeng''s unreasonable request.


    Although he can sell Tu Tianfeng some pills like the Tianhe chamber of Commerce and make a lot of money, but... Tu Tianfeng has already spent more than 70 billion. With the financial resources of the city master''s office, can Tu Huo still give more money?


    Sikong Jian doesn''t know.


    But he knew that even if the city Lord''s residence was still surplus, there would not be too many divine crystals left.


    In this case, what should Tu Tianfeng do if he takes away the pill and Tu Huo fails to pay for it?


    Will you return the pills?


    In that case, why should he bother to sell the pill to Tu Tianfeng.


    It would be better to sell Tu Huo a favor now, instead of selling pills to Tu Tianfeng.


    He believed that Tu Huo would soon come to stop Tu Tianfeng.


    "You..."


    Faced with Sikong Jian''s refusal, Tu Tianfeng was furious: "are you not afraid that I will tear down your shabby shop?"


    "Ha ha."


    Sikong Jian smiled calmly. To tell the truth, he was not afraid of Tu Tianfeng''s threat. Because Tu Tianfeng''s strength meant that she could only rely on the power of the city Lord''s office to dismantle the Jiutian chamber of Commerce.


    But will Tu Huo promise?


    Tu Huo obviously would not agree.


    Tu Tianfeng is simply making trouble out of nothing.


    Tu Tianfeng and Sikong Jian are competing against each other, but yebufan is "hiding" among the alien people who are watching, as if it is not his own business.


    At the same time, ye Bufan did not forget to take the opportunity to secretly destroy the pills in his hands.


    Tu Tianfeng bought 50 billion yuan of pills from the Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    Yebufan doesn''t know how many of the 50 billion pills are. He only knows that his physical cultivation is rapidly improving at a crazy speed.


    The seven heavens of the earth God.


    The earth God has eight heavens.


    The earth God has nine heavens.


    God... A heavy heaven.


    The huge power of sixteen five level divine king level pills directly pushed ye Bufan''s physical cultivation to the level of God.


    Yes, it is the God King Dan.


    In order to prevent himself from swallowing all the pills before Tu Huo arrived, ye Bufan directly chose to swallow the God King pill since he left the Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    But even so, it has been more than two minutes since Tianhe chamber of Commerce left, and yebufan has just swallowed the 16th and last God King pill.


    I swallowed 16 pills in more than two minutes, about six to eight seconds on average.


    Compared with before, the speed has been extremely slow.


    Of course, yebufan wanted to eat faster, but he couldn''t. He didn''t dare to eat too fast.


    Because when yebufan swallowed the first God King pill, he already found that the power of God King pill was really terrible. With his current cultivation, even if he swallowed heaven and India to the extreme, it would take about six seconds to refine a God King pill.


    Once two or more Shenwang pills are taken at the same time, there is only one result waiting for him, that is, he is directly blasted by the power of Shenwang pills.


    In this case, how dare ye Bufan swallow the pill as recklessly as before.


    However, even though the number of pills swallowed has decreased, ye Bufan''s improvement speed has not slowed down. On the contrary, his improvement speed now is much faster than before. After all, whether he swallowed heaven seal or Hongmeng seal, they have been operated to the extreme, which means that this is the fastest and most fierce improvement ye Bufan can bear at present.


    In two minutes, there were 16 God and King pills, and the flesh body was upgraded from the earth god six heavy days to the heaven God one heavy days. This breakthrough speed is absolutely unprecedented.


    However, in the face of this extreme speed improvement, yebufan is not happy but worried.


    Why?


    Very simply, ye Bufan only swallowed one God King pill to advance from the earth God''s six heavy days to the earth God''s seven heavy days. Next, there are two God King pills from the earth God''s seven heavy days to the earth God''s eight heavy days, and three God King pills from the earth God''s eight heavy days to the earth God''s nine heavy days. It can be said that every time the earth God''s realm is upgraded to the earth God''s nine heavy days, one God King pill will be added correspondingly, which can be changed from the earth God''s nine heavy days to the heaven God''s one heavy day, The cost of divine king elixir has tripled, reaching a breakthrough of nine divine king elixirs.


    This is only the realm of God. What if it is the realm of God King, or even the realm of God Emperor?


    Although yebufan had long known that the "energy" required to cultivate the Hongmeng emperor sutra was so huge that it was unimaginable, when he really needed to face it, yebufan was still a little difficult to accept.


    This is a bottomless pit.


    What should I do?


    Salad!!


    Whatever he does, just open his stomach and eat hard.


    After solving the God King pill, yebufan began to swallow the fourth level pill.


    Unlike the God King pill, a heaven level pill is not enough to make yebufan reach the acme, so the number of pills he swallowed increased, but the improvement of cultivation did not improve, but slowed down.


    Of course, this is relative to ye Bufan''s own cultivation in the heaven realm. If other martial artists can have ye Bufan''s speed, I''m afraid they will steal music when they sleep.


    "Tu Tianfeng!!"


    When yebufan swallowed the seventh heaven God level pill, outside the Jiutian chamber of Commerce, a thundering roar suddenly sounded out of thin air. Then three human figures rushed directly into the Jiutian chamber of Commerce, including Tu Huo, Jin louyue and Kuang Tiandi.


    Seeing Tu Huo''s three men, the aliens present were stunned, but yebufan looked bitter.


    It''s time to come.


    He really hoped Tu Huo would come a little later. At least he would have to wait until he had refined all the celestial level pills.


    However, since Tu Huo has come, it is impossible for him to swallow all the celestial level pills. Even so, yebufan did not stop.


    Yebufan''s idea is very simple. That is, while everyone''s attention is on Tu Tianfeng, he will make a final sprint and eat as much as he can.


    Well, by the way, I made another breakthrough and improved my cultivation from the fourth heaven to the fifth heaven.


    Tens of billions of pills have improved the realm of serving God, which can be regarded as an explanation to Tu Huo.


    "Daddy!!"


    Tu Tianfeng was overjoyed at TU Huo''s sudden arrival. She didn''t realize how much trouble she had caused. She didn''t even notice Tu Huo''s outrage. She just ran to Tu Huo. Then she turned around and pointed to Sikong sword and said viciously: "Dad came just in time. Hurry up to take it out on me and tear down this shabby shop."


    "Pa!!"


    Tu Tianfeng''s voice had just dropped. Tu Huo severely slapped her in the face and scolded: "dismantle, I will dismantle your sister, I will dismantle you first!!"

 Chapter 1500

    "How dare you hit me?"


    Tu Tianfeng covered his left cheek and looked at TU Huo with a hard face.


    "I beat you."


    Tu Huo said angrily and said, "do you know how much you have lost me in this meeting? 70 billion, that''s a total of 70 billion. I can''t afford to spend so much money no matter how rich I am."


    "Isn''t that $70 billion? What''s the big deal? I''ll give it back to you later."


    Tu Tianfeng said angrily that she always spent money on Miss Tu when she went out, and others paid for it. Therefore, she didn''t know what the concept of $70 billion was.


    "You..."


    Tu Tianfeng''s words made Tu Huo burst into anger.


    Isn''t that $70 billion?


    Return... Will you return it to me later?


    Miss Tu is really rich and powerful. Can you give me 70 billion yuan to try?


    Tu Huo was so angry that all the other clans around him spoke in secret.


    Isn''t that $70 billion?


    Miss Tu is Miss tu. as expected, she is rich and willful.


    "Come back with me."


    The next second, Tu Huo snapped.


    "I don''t!!"


    Tu Tianfeng pointed to situ Jian and said, "unless you tear down his shabby shop, I won''t go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Situ Jian smiled bitterly.


    Miss Tu really does what she says.


    Tu Huo then looked at situ Jian and said with an embarrassed face, "brother situ, I''ve made you laugh. Don''t take it personally."


    "No harm."


    Situ Jian smiled.


    "In that case, the king will leave." While talking, Tu Huo grabbed Tu Tianfeng, lifted her up like a chicken, stared at her, and said angrily, "go back with me."


    Tu Tianfeng naturally refused..


    So she struggled and shouted, "butcher fire, you son of a bitch, let go and let go of my aunt."


    It''s a pity that Tu Tianfeng is just a god of the earth. How can he break away from Tu Huo, the God King.


    Not only that, her angry scolding made all the other races around ashamed.


    Butchering fire is a son of a bitch. What are you?


    Tu Huo''s mouth also twitched. Today, Tu Tianfeng lost all his old face.


    Therefore, he stopped talking nonsense and walked out with Tu Tianfeng.


    Suddenly, Tu Huo seemed to think of something. He stopped, turned around and glanced at the crowd and said, "Xiao Fan?"


    "Brother, yes, yes, I am here." Yebufan immediately stepped out of the crowd.


    "Come back with me."


    "Oh."


    Tu Huo said, yebufan answered, and then the party left the Jiutian chamber of Commerce directly.


    ¡­¡­


    The main hall of the city.


    Tu Tianfeng stood in the middle of the hall. She bowed her head and looked flustered. She was completely at a loss.


    After Jin louyue''s explanation, Tu Tianfeng has learned what 70 billion yuan is. Therefore, she finally realizes that she has caused great disaster.


    Deep in the hall and on the throne of the city Lord, Tu Huo was too lazy to talk nonsense. After all, this is the end of the matter. What else could he say.


    "Where''s the pill?"


    Looking at TU Tianfeng, he asked directly.


    "Ah?"


    Tu Tianfeng exclaimed, as if she hadn''t responded.


    "I asked you, where are the pills you bought?"


    Tu Huo shouted loudly. You spent 70 billion yuan on me. Are you still going to swallow these pills?


    "I, I, I don''t know."


    Tu Tianfeng lowered her head and said in a weak voice. At that time, she was just buying. She didn''t know where those pills had gone.


    "Poof!!"


    Hearing this, Tu Huo was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Jin Lou Yue and Kuang Tiandi looked at TU Tianfeng with a confused look.


    You spent more than 70 billion on pills, but you don''t know where these pills are?


    Young lady, little ancestor, your heart is too big.


    "Here, here, brother, I have all the pills."


    At this time, yebufan suddenly raised his hand and said.


    Tu Huo immediately looked at him, even Tu Tianfeng.


    Yebufan explained, "just now sister Tianfeng bought it and left, so I put the pill away."


    "Hoo..."


    After hearing this, Tu Huo three people could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    This is a pill worth 70 billion yuan.


    If the money is spent and the pill is gone, Tu Huo is afraid that he will kill Tu Tianfeng directly.


    Immediately, Tu Huo stared at TU Tianfeng, then looked at yebufan and said with a smile, "Xiao Fan is reliable. By the way, Xiao Fan, what about the pill?"


    "Here it is."


    As yebufan said, he immediately took out the pills and put them on the table in front of him.


    Seeing these pills taken out by yebufan, Tu Huo did not know what to say.


    70 billion


    It will take a long time to consume so many pills even if they are distributed to the members of the holy flame star Pirate Group?


    The most frightening thing is that among these pills, there are Xieyun pill and maiden infatuation pill, which are completely meaningless to the holy flame star Pirate Group.


    Just think about it makes people feel heartache.


    But now that the matter is over, what else can they say? Just spend money to buy a lesson. In the future, Tu Tianfeng must not be allowed to behave like this.


    After a while, yebufan took out hundreds of bottles of pills and stopped.


    "Xiao Fan, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing this scene, Tu Huo asked.


    Jin Lou Yue and Kuang Tiandi were also stunned and confused.


    "Brother, what happened?"


    Yebufan pretends not to understand.


    "Where''s the pill?"


    Tu Huo drew a little at the corner of his mouth.


    "Pills?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned and said, "it''s all here."


    "No way."


    Tu Huo suddenly got up, glanced at the pills in front of yebufan, and said: "didn''t you sweep more than 30 shops? Why did you order so many pills?"


    "That''s all that''s left. I ate the rest."


    Ye Bufan''s path is clear.


    "Have you eaten them all?"


    Tu Huo''s eyes widened and his heart trembled. He felt that his heart was almost unbearable.


    Jin louyue and Kuang Tiandi also looked at each other. Then they stepped out and came to yebufan and began to check the pills in front of yebufan.


    God level!!


    God level!!


    Xuanshen level!!


    God level!!


    God level!!


    God level!!


    After exploring by Jin louyue and Kuang Tiandi, they found that most of the pills ye Bufan took out were at the level of serving God and Xuanshen, and only a few were at the level of Tianshen bought from Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    This result made them tremble.


    Later, they took a look at yebufan. Then, Jin louyue looked directly at TU Huo and said, "brother, the sixteen God King pills are missing, and... Most of the earth God and heaven God level pills are also missing. Now more than two-thirds of the pills here are only at the level of serving God and Xuan God."


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as Jin louyue said this, Tu Huo''s face suddenly changed. He immediately came to these pills and began to check them.


    As for the result, it is exactly the same as what jinlouyue said.


    Earth God level pill is gone?


    God level pill is also less than half?


    The sixteen divine king pills are missing?


    Tu Huo turned pale. He looked at yebufan and said in a trembling voice, "Xiao, Xiao Fan, are these pills really eaten by you?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered with some excitement: "brother, after taking these pills, I broke through again. Now I am already serving God five times."


    You broke through?


    Tu Huo was stunned at first, and then immediately checked ye Bufan''s accomplishments.


    Sure enough, yebufan''s accomplishments have indeed broken through. Now he is already serving God five times.


    But, but


    These pills are worth 70 billion yuan. At most, the remaining pills are worth twoorthree billion yuan.


    In other words, you have eaten nearly 50 billion pills, including the 16 God King pills.


    Nearly 50 billion yuan of pills will help you to advance from the fourth heaven to the fifth heaven?


    Are you teasing me or scaring me?


    Tu Tianfeng, a black sheep, is already very unreliable. But unexpectedly, you are even more unreliable.


    50 billion.


    Serve God five times?


    Are you special


    "Poof!!"


    Anger attacks the heart. In a state of exasperation, Tu Huo can''t bear it at last, and a mouthful of blood spurts out directly.

 Chapter 1501

    "Daddy!!"


    "Big brother!!"


    "Big brother!!"


    Tu Tianfeng, Jin louyue and Kuang Tiandi were shocked when Tu Huo''s blood spewed out. Tu Tianfeng and Jin louyue stepped out several steps to help Tu Huo, but Tu Huo raised his hand to stop them.


    "Xiaofan, tell me the truth. You really ate all the pills you had?"


    Looking at yebufan, Tu Huo asked in a deep voice, not paying any attention to the blood at the corners of his mouth.


    Wen Yan, Tu Tianfeng, Jin louyue and Kuang Tiandi all looked at yebufan.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered.


    Yeah?


    I am your uncle.


    Tu Huo''s mouth twitched, and he could not help scolding. Then he said, "really? You didn''t lie to me?"


    "No."


    "What about your storage ring?"


    "Storage ring?"


    "Yes, show it to me."


    In less than half an hour, it''s OK to eat a pill worth tens of billions, but the pill only promoted yebufan''s cultivation from the fourth heaven to the fifth heaven. For this, Tu Huo could not accept it at all, or he didn''t believe it at all.


    From Tu Huo''s point of view, it is likely that yebufan secretly hid these pills.


    Yebufan shook his head and said, "brother, I don''t have a storage ring."


    No storage ring?


    Are you lying to the devil? If I believe you, I will be a fool.


    Tu Huo changed his look and then took a look at Kuang Tiandi.


    Kuang Tiandi understood, stepped forward and directly searched ye Bufan.


    He ate pills worth tens of billions in half an hour. Tu Huo didn''t believe this, neither did Jin louyue and Kuang Tiandi.


    In that case, where did these pills go?


    Obviously, they were hidden by the Terran in front of them.


    However, after searching yebufan, Kuang Tiandi found that yebufan had no storage equipment at all, not even a pill or a magic crystal.


    It can be said that there is nothing on yebufan except the clothes he is wearing.


    This fact made Tu Huo a little messy, and he was extremely mad.


    Is what he said true?


    Did he really take the pill worth tens of billions?


    Kete, the pills worth tens of billions of yuan, including 16 divine king pills, how can so many pills just promote a martial artist from the triple heaven to the five heaven? This is simply unreasonable.


    "Xiaofan, tell me the truth. Did you really take these pills, instead of hiding them?"


    Unable to accept this fact, Tu Huo asked again.


    "Yes, I ate them all."


    Yebufan said naturally, without any awareness of mistakes and guilt.


    You are so special


    Tu Huo''s face was gloomy and his eyes were cold. He had an impulse to kill yebufan.


    "In that case, you should take all these pills."


    Anyway, Tu Huo has lost nearly 50 billion yuan. Tu Huo doesn''t care about losing another 120 billion yuan, but he must verify whether what ye Bufan said is true or false.


    The pill worth tens of billions only increased from the fourth heaven to the fifth heaven. Tu Huo would not believe it anyway.


    "Ah?"


    When Tu Huo said this, yebufan was stunned.


    Kuang Tiandi and Jin louyue are the same, but they soon understand Tu Huo''s intention. Tu Huo doesn''t believe ye Bufan''s words, so he wants to use this way to verify whether ye Bufan''s words are true or false.


    "What are you doing? Eat."


    Seeing that ye Bufan did not speak, Tu Huo said in a harsh voice.


    "Oh."


    Yebufan gave a weak answer, then grabbed a bottle of pills and poured them directly into his mouth.


    His face looked very wronged, but his heart was full of joy.


    Yebufan naturally knows that Tu Huo is testing himself. He is not afraid of testing. After all, what he says is true. Even... Yebufan is eager to kill Huo to test himself.


    If it had been known that this would be the case, yebufan would not have had to take pills just now. Now it''s so good. Take it as you like. Take it slowly.


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    Yebufan poured bottles of pills into his mouth as if he were drinking water.


    Tu Huo stared at ye Bufan.


    Time slipped away.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes


    With the passage of time, yebufan swallowed more and more pills, but his cultivation has never broken through.


    But even so, Tu Huo still didn''t believe it. He directly picked up a bottle of heaven level pill and handed it to yebufan, saying, "take this."


    "Oh."


    Yebufan answered, took Tu Huo''s pill and poured it into his mouth.


    The result is obvious. Yebufan still hasn''t made a breakthrough in his cultivation of serving God wuchongtian.


    continue!!


    The second bottle, the third bottle, the fourth bottle... Yebufan swallowed more than ten bottles of more than 100 heavenly level pills in succession, but his cultivation is still serving the five gods.


    This fact shocked Tu Huo, but no longer doubted yebufan''s previous words.


    Kert


    Nearly 50 billion yuan of pills only improved the cultivation of one important heaven in the realm of serving God. How many meanings does this mean?


    The fire was in a mess.


    The moon in the golden building was confused.


    Kuang Tiandi''s mouth pulled again and again.


    Tu Tianfeng''s mouth has already grown into an "O" shape.


    Is NIMA still human?


    This is a monster.


    What''s more, the most terrible thing is that the goods were bought by the seven regiments at a cost of $350 billion.


    Peerless demon?


    Shit!!


    What nine series elements are fully compatible?


    What is the phagocytic power against the sky.


    This is all bullshit.


    The fact that the 50 billion yuan pill only improved the cultivation of the God serving realm is enough to show that the so-called human demons in front of us are simply a waste that can no longer be broken.


    Fifty billion yuan to improve the cultivation of the God serving realm. Who can afford to raise such a monster.


    Still expect him to achieve Hongmeng?


    Don''t tease me, you punk. It would be great if you could step into the heaven God level in your lifetime. No, it would be great if you could step into the earth God level.


    This is a loser..


    The more you think about it, the more angry you get.


    The more you think, the angrier you get.


    In his fury, Tu Huo shouted, "I''m so special... I killed you."


    Tu Huo will kill ye Bufan immediately.


    But at this time, both Jin louyue and Kuang Tiandi immediately took action. Jin louyue grabbed yebufan and retreated to the side. Kuang Tiandi directly blocked Tu Huo.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to rebel?"


    Seeing this scene, Tu Huo became more angry. He roared angrily.


    Kuang Tiandi immediately reassured: "brother, calm down. Be calm."


    "I''ll calm down."


    After buying such a money losing commodity, I lost more than 100 billion. Can I calm down?


    "Eldest brother, I know you are angry, but... The Terran was bought by eldest brother at a cost of 50 billion yuan. With those pills, we have spent more than 100 billion yuan on him. If we kill him, wouldn''t the more than 100 billion yuan be tantamount to fetching water and floating?" Kuang Tiandi hurriedly reassured: "then again, brother, if you kill him, how can we tell the other six commanders? They will give up?"


    "I......"


    Tu Huo was stunned and instantly calmed down.


    Yes, kill this Terran. How can I explain to the other six regiments at that time?


    If they can''t give them a satisfactory answer, they may join hands to destroy their holy flame star Pirate Group.


    The most important thing is, if you kill this Terran boy, can you recover your losses?


    Obviously not.


    More than 100 billion


    Just thinking about it, Tu Huo felt heartache. Although the holy flame star Pirate Group had money, it... Lost more than 100 billion in vain. He was also a little unbearable.


    Not only that, after calming down, Tu Huo also figured out a lot of problems he didn''t understand before.


    Why is such a "gifted" and even demonic Terran so cheap?


    And why did tiannu, the president of Tianhe chamber of Commerce in the holy flame City, dare to take such a big risk to trade privately with his party?


    Nima, this is clearly a pit.


    Tiannu must have known the disadvantages of this Terran, so he did it.


    He took himself and the other six regiments as the main enemy.


    Also, why hasn''t the previous owner of this Terran given him food for three years?


    When you think about it with your toes, it''s clear that the other party doesn''t want to give him food, but simply can''t afford it.


    Even if there is a golden mountain and a silver mountain, even if the family is rich, it will sooner or later be eaten and ruined by this Terran.


    It is absolutely for this reason that the other party will choose to sell this Terran cheaply.


    In the end, he and the other six regiments became the wronged leader and took over pan Xia.


    Nima''s


    Kill, kill not.


    I can''t afford it.


    Tu Huo found that this is a pit. The Terran... It''s a pity to abandon it and leave it useless.


    The next second, Tu Huo said angrily, "I will go to find the other six regiments now. This matter... His Tianhe chamber of commerce must give us an explanation. I will never be the successor, let alone the wrongdoer!!"

 Chapter 1502

    "I will go to find the other six regiments now. This matter... The Tianhe chamber of commerce must give us an explanation. I will never be the successor, let alone the wrongdoer!!"


    "Brother, no!!"


    Seeing Tu Huo walking out, Kuang Tiandi immediately stopped him.


    "Heaven and earth, what do you mean?"


    After glancing at Kuang Tiandi, Tu Huo said with some dissatisfaction, "don''t let me go. Is that all?"


    "This is more than 100 billion yuan. The money of our holy flame star pirates is not from the wind."


    After a pause, Tu Huo continued: "although the Tianhe chamber of commerce is powerful, it is a seven star Jedi after all. We are not easy to mess with. Moreover, this time we are reasonable."


    "Brother, I didn''t mean that."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Brother, let me ask you this. Even if you find six other leaders and join them to find Tianhe chamber of Commerce, what can happen?"


    "So what?"


    Tu Huo was stunned: "of course, it''s to ask that bastard tiannu to give us a refund."


    "What happens after the refund?"


    "Eh?"


    Tu Huo was stunned again and said, "heaven and earth, what do you mean?"


    Kuang Tiandi said slowly, "elder brother, don''t I understand enough? Even if Tianhe chamber of Commerce refunded us 50 billion yuan for buying this Terran, what should we do with the money we spent on buying pills? That''s tens of billions, which is more than the money we spent on buying this Terran."


    After a pause, Tu Huo continued: "the most important thing is... Why did we spend it, but the others didn''t? Do we deserve to be unlucky?"


    As soon as Kuang Tiandi said this, yebufan was delighted. Deputy commander Kuang, I will give you a little praise.


    To tell the truth, yebufan was really afraid that Tu Huo would go directly to Tianhe chamber of Commerce. If that was the case, how could he go to the other companies and use their hands to improve himself.


    So even without Kuang Tiandi''s warning, yebufan will try to stop the fire.


    Of course, there are risks in doing so.


    But now, with Kuang Tiandi''s warning, there is nothing wrong with yebufan. He just needs to make a lot of money quietly.


    "This..."


    Facing the warning from Kuang Tiandi, Tu Huo hesitated slightly and said: "but what else can we do? The other families are not fools. Can we still earn these tens of billions from them?"


    "Brother, I think you are really confused."


    Kuang Tiandi said, "the others are not stupid, but... They don''t know the disadvantages of this Terran. In that case, why don''t we make a fuss on this point? Even if we can''t recover our losses, at least let them lose tens of billions?"


    Talents


    As soon as Kuang Tiandi said this, yebufan''s heart blossomed happily.


    Yes, why did you lose tens of billions while the other companies lost nothing?


    To die together, to lose together.


    Anyway, you''ve already been hit by the pit. Then you''ll be hit by other families.


    hey.


    Ben Shao likes this vicious competition. If you plan with each other, Ben Shao can reap profits.


    If Tu Huo and others knew ye Bufan''s idea, they would kill ye Bufan directly.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know.


    The next second, Tu Huo directly agreed with Kuang Tiandi: "yes, Tiandi, you are right. Why did we lose tens of billions, but those guys did not lose at all? If we want to lose, we will lose together."


    Kuang Tiandi smiled: "however, we can''t rush this matter. We should take a long-term view."


    "It''s natural..." Tu Huo replied, "but now..."


    While talking, he looked directly at yebufan.


    Originally, ye Bufan was a treasure. Tu Huo naturally liked it more and more. But now... Facing ye Bufan, who lost money, Tu Huo became more upset and unhappy.


    Own the first month?


    What a special thing! I have taken advantage of nothing. This is clearly the blood mold that has fallen for eight generations.


    More than 100 billion


    Thinking of the loss he had caused in yebufan, Tu Huo''s heart was out of control.


    But Tu Huo knew that ye Bufan could not be killed, nor could he.


    "Come here."


    Thinking in his heart, Tu Huo shouted angrily.


    "Captain?"


    A guard immediately ran in from outside the hall.


    Tu Huo pointed to yebufan and shouted coldly, "take this Terran down and beat him to death, but remember, don''t kill him."


    What do you mean by sleeping in a trough and slaughtering fire?


    Yebufan was shocked.


    The bodyguard who came in outside the hall was also stunned.


    What happened?


    Didn''t the regimental commander just call this Terran a brother and even marry the eldest lady to him? How can I now let myself take him down and beat him to death?


    Although he didn''t understand it, Tu Huo was the commander after all. As a subordinate, he didn''t dare to ask more about Tu Huo''s order, and he didn''t dare to refuse: "yes, commander."


    "Wait!!"


    But at this time, Kuang Tiandi suddenly said, "you just need to take him down and take good care of him. You don''t have to do anything else."


    "This..."


    The bodyguard was stunned and looked at TU Huo in front of him with embarrassed eyes.


    Who should a regimental commander or a deputy regimental commander listen to.


    "Just do as heaven and earth say."


    At this time, Tu Huo shook his hand and said.


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard answered and left the hall directly with yebufan.


    "Heaven and earth, why don''t you let me touch him?"


    After the bodyguard and yebufan left, Tu Huo looked at Kuang Tiandi and asked.


    Kuang Tiandi: "elder brother, it''s just a human race serving the divine realm. Why should we argue with him? What''s more... Maybe we need his cooperation if we want to kill other families. If we beat him to death, how can we ask him to cooperate with us? Besides, it''s not easy for other families to explain?"


    "Yes."


    Tu Huo answered and said, "so heaven and earth already have an idea?"


    ¡­¡­


    City Lord''s residence, prison.


    The bodyguard took yebufan out of the hall and threw him directly into the prison of the city master''s residence.


    Yebufan didn''t care about this at all. After all, he knew very well that it was impossible to kill himself. He had to hand himself over to another regimental commander within a month at most.


    To tell the truth, if Tu Huo wants to pit other commanders, yebufan can still help him.


    However, in order to prevent Tu Huo and others from being suspicious, yebufan still chose silence.


    It''s the king way to keep a low profile and get rich quietly. Some things can''t be rushed.


    After surveying his prison, yebufan sat down directly.


    If you come here, you will be content with it.


    Anyway, with his current strength, there is no way to resist, so let it be.


    After sitting down, yebufan began to check his harvest this time.


    It has to be said that selling yourself to the Seven Star Pirate Group is definitely a very wise choice.


    The first spirit, serving the five gods.


    The second divine soul, Xuanshen Jiuchong heaven.


    (when yebufan swallowed the pill just now, the first thing he improved was the cultivation of the second divine soul. After all, no matter how strong the body is, it can''t control the Hongmeng emperor Sutra. If you want to control the emperor Sutra, you must rely on your own cultivation of martial arts.)


    The cultivation of the physical body is the first heaven of the gods, and it is not far from the second heaven of the gods.


    This is only one of the seven regiments. If the seven regiments are completely destroyed, yebufan firmly believes that his body can definitely break through the divine kingdom.


    Once the flesh enters the divine king, yebufan doesn''t need to continue to hide himself.


    Of course, that is later.


    After all, although yebufan''s body has reached the level of God, it is still thousands of miles away from the divine Kingdom, because... The resources needed to go from the divine kingdom to the divine kingdom will be several times that of yebufan from serving God to God.


    Thinking of this, yebufan''s scalp became numb, and he felt that his future was bleak.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, yebufan looked at one of the Hongmeng emperor''s scriptures and said, "what is this?"


    At this moment, yebufan knew the sea, and between the two spirits, there were purple drops of water on the golden Hongmeng emperor Scripture full of holiness.


    Yebufan can be sure that there were no such drops of water on the previous Hongmeng emperor scriptures.


    In other words, these drops of water only appeared later, that is... From the time ye Bufan left the holy prison of the little fairy to the present.


    "What on earth is this?"


    Driven by curiosity, yebufan''s mind fell directly on one of the drops.


    "Boom!!"


    The next second, yebufan knew the sea, and a strange memory rushed in an instant.


    This is the information feedback from the Hong Meng Di Jing.


    Three seconds later, yebufan widened his eyes and looked shocked and incredible:


    "Hongmeng Yuanye?"


    "Sleeping trough, this, this is going against the sky!!"

 Chapter 1503

    The treasure of the world, the Hongmeng emperor Sutra.


    As one of the three world treasures between heaven and earth, although the Hongmeng emperor Sutra has been recognized by yebufan, yebufan actually doesn''t know much about the Hongmeng emperor Sutra, or even doesn''t know it at all.


    At the moment, with the feedback from the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra, yebufan learned that the purple water droplets on the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra were named "Hongmeng yuan liquid", which was bred by the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra absorbing all things in heaven and earth.


    Of course, this is in the case that the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra has no owner. Now the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra has recognized that ye Bufan is the main Sutra, so it is impossible to continue to absorb everything from heaven and earth at will.


    Nowadays, the emperor Hongmeng Scripture must rely on yebufan to conceive "Hongmeng Yuanye".


    To put it bluntly, most of the universe devoured by Ye Bufan will be transformed into martial arts accomplishments or used to improve his body, and a small part of them will be absorbed by the emperor Hongmeng and bred into "Hongmeng yuan liquid".


    What is the use of "Hongmeng Yuanye"?


    According to the feedback from the emperor Hongmeng, yebufan already knows that "Hongmeng yuan liquid" can wash the body, harden the spirit, and then improve the martial arts talent.


    What are martial arts talents?


    That is the degree of element fit. It is also the foundation of martial arts that determines how far each martial artist can go in the path of martial arts.


    For example, if the highest element fit of a martial artist is "50", then due to the limitation of this talent, he may only reach the realm of divine kings in his whole life.


    That is to say, after stepping into the divine king, if he doesn''t get great opportunities and great fortune, the martial artist will never be able to continue to improve his accomplishments. As for breaking through the divine king and advancing to the divine emperor, it is absolutely impossible.


    It can be said that the element fit degree is the martial law shackle of every martial artist. It limits the growth of every martial artist. Moreover, the element fit degree is innate and cannot be changed.


    Of course, everything in the world is not absolute, and there are exceptions to everything. Naturally, the element fit is the same. If you can get great opportunities and great fortune, it is not impossible to improve the element fit. That is what martial artists often say... Change your life against the sky.


    But how many people in the world can really change their lives against heaven?


    Even if there are, there are only a few people.


    Not only that, the element fit not only determines the fate of the martial artist, but also the higher the element fit, the faster the cultivation speed. On the contrary, the slower the cultivation speed.


    In other words, the vast majority of martial artists are doomed at the moment they are born.


    But now... This "Hongmeng yuan liquid" can wash the body, harden the soul, and improve the element fit. How can ye Bufan not be shocked.


    This "Hongmeng yuan liquid" is completely against heaven.


    Even if a waste person has an element fit of less than 10, if he can swallow enough "Hongmeng yuan liquid", then one day, he will be able to improve his element fit to the extreme of 99.


    "Bang bang!!"


    At this point, yebufan''s pupil contracted, and his heart beat at a high speed.


    He knew that the Scripture of Hongmeng emperor was not simple, but he did not expect that it would be so terrible.


    What can ye Bufan do with the Hongmeng emperor Sutra and "Hongmeng yuan liquid"?


    He can make gods and make Hongmeng emperors in batches.


    Of course, yebufan can not directly create the Hongmeng emperor, but he can create a martial arts talent with the realm of advanced Hongmeng emperor.


    "Gulu......"


    Just thinking about it, yebufan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Hongmeng Yuanye


    Once this unnatural thing is spread out, it will definitely arouse the covetous eyes of the emperor Hongmeng. After all, even if they can''t use it, they can leave it to their grandchildren.


    Moreover, who says that "Hongmeng yuan liquid" is useless to Hongmeng emperor?


    You should know that along the way of martial arts, Hongmeng emperor is not the limit. There is also a supreme Taoist ancestor above Hongmeng emperor. If you can improve your talent, does that mean that Hongmeng Emperor may have the opportunity to go further and achieve godlessness?


    "Calm down, calm down!!"


    Yebufan patted his chest, trying to calm his ups and downs.


    However, he could not keep calm, at least not for a short time. After all, this "Hongmeng yuan liquid" is really terrible and shocking.


    After a while, yebufan whispered: "it seems that we should have a good understanding of the Hongmeng emperor Sutra. After all... Who can guarantee that the Hongmeng emperor Sutra has other functions besides the Hongmeng yuan liquid?"


    "But... How can I explore the other functions of the Hongmeng emperor Sutra?"


    Looking at the Hongmeng emperor Sutra in the sea, yebufan was worried.


    It is also a treasure of the world. There is a fairy in the holy prison, but the Hongmeng emperor Scripture obviously has no spirit. That is to say, if yebufan wants to understand the Hongmeng emperor Scripture, he can only rely on himself to explore and explore. Just like the "Hongmeng yuan liquid", only when yebufan touches it, the Hongmeng emperor Scripture will feed back relevant information to him. Otherwise... The Hongmeng emperor manager will not take care of yebufan, as if it did not exist.


    "NIMA''s, pit father..."


    Facing the "high cold" of the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra, yebufan couldn''t help but say something about it.


    "Emperor Sutra, Emperor Sutra, what other functions do you have besides Hongmeng yuan liquid?"


    "Wait!!"


    Suddenly, ye Bufan seemed to think of something. He was stunned and said: "the Hongmeng emperor Sutra, the origin of martial arts, was like... According to the information fed back by the emperor Sutra, I could learn all the martial arts, magical powers and secrets in the world instantly by relying on the emperor Sutra?"


    "But... How can I use the imperial scriptures to cultivate martial arts, magical powers, and even secret arts?"


    "What''s more, I don''t have any martial arts now. I need to practice less magic and secret arts."


    "NIMA, I''m idle anyway. Let''s first use the half step magic skills that I have less mastered to see if the Hongmeng emperor Sutra will respond."


    "But... Which one?"


    "Kill heaven?"


    "No, Ben Shao has no sword available now."


    "Nine steps to ascend the dragon?"


    "Not at all. The space here is too small to be used at all."


    "Hunyuan sword shield?"


    "You still need a sword, but you can''t."


    "Storm and arrow rain, no bow."


    "Spirit empty battle armor, this is OK."


    "Crazy devil, this is OK."


    "Forget it, just you, Tianyan Qiyun."


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan directly displayed the Tianyan Jiuyun that can change his appearance. At the same time, he also paid close attention to the changes of the Hongmeng emperor Sutra.


    "No response?"


    Looking at the extremely "peaceful" Hongmeng emperor Sutra, yebufan felt a little lost.


    "Can''t Ben Shao master the magic power? Or... Ben Shao uses the wrong method?"


    "Buzz!!"


    But at this time, a message suddenly surged in yebufan''s mind:


    If you want to play magic, the spirit will control it.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    This sudden change surprised ye Bufan: "really, really?"


    "But what kind of ghost does the spirit control when it wants to perform magic? Does it mean to use the spirit to perform magic?"


    "Try it!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan directly sat down, then threw away his thoughts, knew the sea, and relied on the first spirit to display the seven rhymes of the heavenly eye again.


    "Boom!!"


    In the next second, a purple light surged out of the Sutra of Hongmeng emperor, covering the whole sea of knowledge in an instant.


    "Really!!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan was overjoyed. He continued to run Tianyan Qiyun.


    At this time, as the purple light shone in the sea, runes that ye Bufan could not understand continued to appear. At the same time, these runes continued to flow into the first spirit. As the runes entered the body, ye Bufan found that his path of running the seven rhymes of heaven began to change.


    "This, this is... This is a half step magic power evolution magic power?"


    The change of the running path of Tianyan Qiyun made yebufan stunned and shocked.


    "Boom!!"


    But at this time, yebufan''s mind suddenly shook violently, and his body also shook uncontrollably.


    The next second, the purple light released by the Hongmeng emperor dissipated in an instant, and the original path of Tianyan Qiyun returned to normal in an instant.


    "What happened?"


    "Failed?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned by the sudden changes, but soon he found that it was not the failure of Hongmeng emperor to evolve his magic power, but... His own magic power had been exhausted.


    "I......"


    This fact makes yebufan a little messy and crazy.


    Although he knew for a long time that it would take his own divine power to drive the Hongmeng Scripture, but... Is this too fast? In a second or so, all the magic power of serving God five times was used up?


    Nima, pit! Giant pit!!

 Chapter 1504

    The fact that the cultivation of Wu chongtian, a deity servant, could only urge the ''Hongmeng emperor Sutra'' for about a second made yebufan helpless and even desperate.


    The ''Hong Meng Di Jing'' is indeed one of the three treasures of the world. Indeed, it is not easy to use.


    But yebufan was not discouraged.


    The first spirit is not good. What about the second spirit?


    You should know that although the first spirit only has the cultivation of serving the five Heaven, the second spirit has reached the nine heaven.


    It doesn''t mean that the Ninth Heaven of the Xuan God can''t serve the five Heaven.


    Think of it and do it.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan immediately drove the second spirit to replace the first spirit to control his body. At this time, the powerful body finally showed its value.


    The first spirit attends to the five heavens.


    The second spirit is Xuanshen Jiuchong heaven.


    It is said that the cultivation of the second spirit is several times higher than that of the first spirit, which can not replace the first spirit and control the body of the first spirit.


    This is like that a bottle of water was originally contained in a bottle, but for the bottle, this portion of water is not much, not much, just right. But now, it is just necessary to take out this portion of water and put five or six portions of such water.


    In this case, can the bottle bear it?


    There is no doubt that the bottle will burst.


    This is the relationship between the first spirit, the second spirit and the body.


    It can be said that the cultivation of the second spirit, Xuanshen jiuchongtian, replaces the first spirit serving the five chongtian gods, and controls the body of the first spirit. The body of the first spirit simply cannot contain the second spirit.


    Of course, this is for ordinary martial artists.


    Because ordinary martial artists practice step by step, their spirits and bodies naturally match.


    But yebufan is different.


    Yebufan''s body has already reached the level of God, far more than the first and second spirits.


    Since the container is large enough, why not replace the liquid contained in it?


    Therefore, for ye Bufan, why not replace the first spirit with the second spirit to control the body.


    A moment later, the priority was reversed, and the second spirit successfully controlled the body.


    But not enough.


    Now yebufan can''t continue to urge the ''Hongmeng emperor Sutra''. After all, the previous experiment has consumed all of yebufan''s divine power, so what yebufan needs to do now is to restore his divine power.


    This is not difficult for ye Bufan, who owns the swallow sky seal.


    Twenty minutes later, yebufan has recovered his previously exhausted divine power, and further, his divine power has reached the level of Xuanshen Jiuchong heaven.


    This is also the reason why yebufan can restrain himself to prevent too much noise. Otherwise, with the power of swallowing the sky seal, I''m afraid it won''t take five minutes for yebufan to restore the divine power of Xuanshen Jiuchong heaven.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    Now that his divine power has been restored, yebufan is ready to continue the experiment just now. If he still fails, he can only wait until his accomplishments break through again in the future, or rely on pills that can restore his divine power to support the consumption of the ''Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra''.


    As for now


    The second spirit directly displays'' heavenly beauty and nine rhymes''.


    "Boom!"


    In knowing the sea, the ''Hongmeng emperor Sutra'' once again shines with purple light.


    Purple light appears, and the magic power changes.


    With the emergence of the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra", the operation path of "Tianyan Jiuyun" is constantly changing.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    Yebufan''s divine power was consumed at a terrible speed.


    Five seconds later, the magical power of yebufan Xuanshen Jiuchong heaven had almost consumed a change.


    This consumption shocked yebufan.


    This consumption makes yebufan tremble.


    This consumption makes yebufan almost collapse.


    But he couldn''t change it.


    The divine power urges the emperor Sutra, and the emperor Sutra evolves into a divine power.


    All this was accomplished independently by the ''Hongmeng emperor Sutra''.


    Of course, yebufan can end all this.


    Once it is over, the ''Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra'' will no longer consume divine power, but in that case, the ''Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra'' will not continue to evolve ''Tianyan Jiuyun'', which will upgrade him from a half step divine power to a martial magic power.


    In this case, how can ye Bufan give up.


    Isn''t that divine power.


    Divine power is a son of a bitch. You can recover without taking two breaths.


    Loss of divine power.


    Evolution of the imperial canon.


    In the sixth second, the operation path of "Tianyan Jiuyun" has undergone great changes.


    In the seventh second, the operation path of "Tianyan Jiuyun" has been completely changed. This is not "Tianyan Jiuyun", but a brand-new magic power, but it still belongs to the level of half step magic power.


    In the eighth second, the ''Hongmeng emperor Sutra'' continued to improve the upgraded version of ''Tianyan Jiuyun''.


    In the ninth second, the new "Tianyan Jiuyun" was formed. It was no longer a simple half step magic power, but a real martial magic power. Although it was only the third grade, it was still ranked at the level of magic power.


    Magical powers are divided into four grades: three grades, two grades, one grade and top grade.


    The three products are the worst and the top is the strongest.


    Not only that, according to the wind trace, there is also Tao and Dharma above the magical powers.


    However, after all, Feng scar is only the God of the martial arts. He has not mastered the Tao, and has not even seen it. Therefore, Feng scar only knows that there is Tao above the divine power, but he knows nothing about it.


    Yebufan originally thought that the ''Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra'' would stop immediately after it evolved ''Tianyan Jiuyun'' into a martial arts magic power. However, he did not expect that the ''Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra'' would continue after the ''Tianyan Jiuyun'' advanced magic power.


    There is no doubt that the ''Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra'' is intended to evolve into a second-class magical power.


    This discovery shocked yebufan.


    Half step magical power evolves into three-level magical power.


    The third level magical power evolves into the second level magical power.


    By analogy, if you have enough divine power to support the consumption of the ''Hongmeng emperor Sutra'', will the ''Hongmeng emperor Sutra'' directly push the ''Tianyan Jiuyun'' which originally had only half a step of magical power level to the Taoist level?


    If so, it would really be more than just terror.


    Of course, ye Bufan doesn''t know whether the ''Hong Meng Di Jing'' can evolve into the supreme Tao, but he clearly feels the speed at which the ''Hong Meng Di Jing'' evolves into a second-class magical power, which is really... Frightening.


    According to yebufan''s calculation, after the ''Tianyan Jiuyun'' advanced three-level magical powers, his remaining magical powers can at least support the consumption of ''Hongmeng emperor''s classic'' for two to three seconds.


    But what happened?


    The ''Hong Meng Di Jing'' has just begun to evolve into a second-class magical power, and the remaining magical power in his body was consumed instantly. The whole process... Was less than a second, even less than a tenth of a second.


    In this case, do you still want to evolve the second level magic power?


    Stop teasing.


    With the divine power of Xuanshen Jiuchong heaven, I''m afraid it can only support the consumption of the ''Hongmeng emperor classic'' for one second. Even with the help of pills, it can''t support the evolution of the ''Hongmeng emperor classic'' into a second-class magical power.


    Fortunately, ye Bufan did not have to use the ''Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra'' to evolve the second level magical powers. For him, this is just an experiment. It is enough to evolve the third level magical powers.


    As for the second grade, the first grade, and even the top-level magical powers, in the future, anyway, the ''Hongmeng emperor Sutra'' has recognized that it is mainly about itself, and it simply can''t run, and won''t run.


    No longer thinking about this, yebufan began to study the ''Tianyan Jiuyun'' of the divine power level.


    The more you understand, the more frightened ye Bufan becomes.


    He still clearly remembers that when he got the martial arts'' Tianyan Jiuyun ''from Qian Duoduo, he introduced the martial arts. The specific content is as follows:


    Tianyan Jiuyun (divine level) can change the appearance at the entry level, the body at the small level, the voice at the great level, the gender at the perfect level, and the artistic conception can be transformed into all creatures.


    But is that really the case?


    no


    Since yebufan was able to turn "Tianyan Jiuyun" into a half step magic, it means that he has already cultivated this martial art to the level of "artistic conception". It is for this reason that yebufan knows that the introduction of "Tianyan Jiuyun" by later generations is exaggerated.


    First, "Tianyan Jiuyun" can indeed change gender, but these changes are limited to all body surface characteristics, and can not completely turn a man into a woman, nor a woman into a man.


    Second, the fact that "artistic conception" can be transformed into all living creatures is even more illusory. Yebufan tried to transform "artistic conception" level "Tianyan Jiuyun" into a demon family and a wild beast.


    But now?


    According to his understanding of the demons in his memory, yebufan started this brand-new magic level ''Tianyan Jiuyun''. Soon, he found that he had really become a demon.


    In other words, the magical level ''Tianyan Jiuyun'' can really make him become a member of other races.


    This fact made yebufan shocked and even more delighted.


    Having such a magic power is definitely a great help to him.


    However, yebufan soon discovered two major defects of this magical power:


    First, the "Tianyan Jiuyun" at the level of three-level supernatural powers can only make yebufan become members of ten races other than the Terran. When yebufan wants to become the eleventh race, the "Tianyan Jiuyun" has failed.


    This discovery made yebufan somewhat disappointed and even more regretful.


    Long ago, he knew that the "Tianyan Jiuyun" at the level of three level magical powers could only be transformed into ten races. He would never make such an attempt. After all, there are only ten places for the time being, so it is natural to use useful places.


    Now, ten places have been set. Although ye Bufan can still be transformed into another race at will among the ten established races, if he wants to be transformed into another race, he can only do his best to make it reach the second grade level at least.


    However, in the current situation of yebufan, it is impossible to advance to the third grade ''Tianyan Jiuyun''.


    Second, time.


    It is natural to consume divine power to use his magic power. With yebufan''s current strength, the five gods can support ''Tianyan nine rhymes'' for ten minutes, while the nine gods can only support'' Tianyan nine rhymes'' for almost one hour.


    It can be said that the time limit has greatly weakened the power of this magical power.


    But little is better than nothing.


    At least with this magical level ''Tianyan Jiuyun'', it can bring a lot of convenience to yebufan.


    In addition, "Tianyan Jiuyun" has advanced its magic power, so the name "Tianyan Jiuyun" is no longer used. Immediately, yebufan directly renamed "Tianyan Jiuyun":


    "Since I can use you to transform all the creatures in the world, I will call you... Qianyan Huan from now on."


    At this time, Tu Tianfeng''s angry voice suddenly came from outside the cell: "you slave dog, get away from me. I want to teach that Terran a lesson. Otherwise... It''s hard to dispel my hate."

 Chapter 1505

    "You dog slave, get away from me. I want to teach that Terran a lesson. Otherwise... I can''t get rid of my hate."


    Tu Tianfeng''s sudden words made yebufan instantly recall. Listen to the tone and words. Tu Tianfeng clearly came to revenge himself. Think about it, even if he was himself, he would never give up.


    Originally, yebufan felt a little guilty about Tu Tianfeng. After all, he calculated on her. But now, the only trace of guilt in yebufan''s heart disappeared with Tu Tianfeng''s arrival.


    First, he was not familiar with Tu Tianfeng.


    Second, Tu Tianfeng''s "kindness" to himself is entirely due to his talent.


    He and Tu Tianfeng had their own plans.


    In that case, the pit or the use, why care too much.


    But yebufan knows that this is not the time to think about it. What he has to think about now is how to deal with Tu Tianfeng.


    Tu Tianfeng is nothing but a god of the earth. Ye Bufan is not afraid of her in his body. Even ye Bufan is confident enough to kill Tu Tianfeng in an instant.


    But what should I do after killing Tu Tianfeng?


    At that time, he will not only expose his strength, but also have no qualification to escape as a prisoner. Maybe he will lose his life because of this.


    But if you don''t resist, will Tu Tianfeng take revenge on you?


    With tutianfeng''s personality, she must have done nothing light or heavy. I''m not sure. She will kill her alive at that time.


    No resistance, no resistance.


    For a while, yebufan fell into a dilemma.


    "Will you let it?"


    At the door of the cell, Tu Tianfeng glared at the two guards of the celestial realm and said viciously.


    The two guards of the celestial realm looked bitter.


    The same is true of other prison guards around.


    A moment later, one of the heavenly realm guards youyou said, "don''t embarrass us, young lady. The leader told us that in any case, we can''t let the young lady into the cell, let alone see the Terran."


    "So you won''t let me?"


    Tu Tianfeng looked cold and said sternly.


    Although the two Heavenly Kingdom guards didn''t say anything, their behavior of intercepting Tu Tianfeng had explained everything. Unless there was an order to kill fire, they would not let Tu Tianfeng into the cell anyway.


    "Hiss..."


    But at this time, Tu Tianfeng tore off her left sleeve, revealing the white flowers... No, her thick and plush arm.


    Seeing this scene, the two guards of the celestial realm and other prison guards were stunned.


    They don''t know why.


    They were even more curious about what Tu Tianfeng wanted to do.


    The next second, before they could think about it, Tu Tianfeng spoke again. Some joked and said, "if you don''t let me in, I''ll tell Dad... That you''ve joined forces and insulted me."


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    As soon as Tu Tianfeng said this, all the aliens in the audience were shocked.


    Did we come together to insult you?


    Miss, are you being unreasonable?


    When did we molest you?


    Do we dare to insult you?


    Besides, didn''t you tear the clothes yourself?


    Are you trying to frame us?


    The sky is bright and the sky is bright. Do you really like this?


    The aliens are in disorder.


    Tu Tianfeng stepped out and moved forward slowly.


    Seeing this scene, the two guards of the divine realm instinctively wanted to intercept Tu Tianfeng, but they didn''t want to. Tu Tianfeng tore off a piece of cloth from his left arm again and shouted: "help, it''s rude, it''s strong X."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two guards of the celestial realm took a swipe at the corners of their mouths.


    Look at TU Tianfeng. How dare they continue to intercept her.


    "Hum."


    Seeing the two guards of the heaven realm retreat to one side, Tu Tianfeng chuckled and then walked into the cell with a proud face.


    The two Heavenly Kingdom guards looked at each other.


    They are bitter and helpless.


    Then one followed Tu Tianfeng, while the other ran away from the cell.


    Yebufan is in front of the prison door.


    Tutianfeng came slowly with a guard of the heavenly realm and a group of prison guards.


    "Open the door."


    Looking at the locked prison door in front of him, Tu Tianfeng said directly.


    The guard of the celestial realm was embarrassed.


    "Bang!!"


    Seeing this, Tu Tianfeng immediately kicked the guard of the divine realm and said viciously: "what are you waiting for? I asked you to open the door, didn''t you hear? Or... Do you still want to insult me?"


    I insulted your uncle.


    The guard of the divine realm is scolding his mother in his heart.


    I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such shameless people.


    When did I molest you?


    Dare I insult you?


    Will I insult you?


    damn you!!


    Although dissatisfied, the guard of the heavenly realm did not dare to show his mind.


    The next second, the guard of the divine realm looked bitter and said, "young lady, it''s not that the small one doesn''t open the door for you, but that the small one doesn''t have a key."


    The idea of the guard of the heavenly realm is very simple, that is... Now another Heavenly God has informed Tu Huo, so he just needs to delay. When Tu Huo arrives, all the problems will be solved.


    "You don''t have a key?"


    Tu Tianfeng looked incredulously at the guards of the heavenly realm, and then angrily said, "you are a prison guard. You don''t have a key. Who has a key? You are so rusty. Open the door quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "I......"


    The guard of the heavenly realm just wanted to say something. In the cell, yebufan suddenly shouted: "if you dare to open the door for him, I will die and show you. I was bought by your regimental commander at a cost of 300 billion yuan. If I die, I will see how your regimental commander will deal with you."


    "Hum!!"


    When yebufan said this, the guards of the heavenly realm and other prison guards were shocked.


    This Terran was bought by the leader at a cost of 300 billion yuan?


    Really?


    Is the commander crazy or stupid to spend 300 billion to buy a Terran that serves God?


    "Damn Terran, shut up."


    But at this moment, Tu Tianfeng glared at ye Bufan in the cell and said, "if it weren''t for you, my father would have spent so much money wrongly? If it wasn''t for you, my father would have beaten me? Wait for me. I must skin you today."


    While talking, Tu Tianfeng looked directly at the tianshenjing guard nearby and shouted, "what are you doing? Open the door."


    Open the door?


    I''ll drive you.


    The guardians of the divine realm are confused and even crazy.


    Today, if I open the prison door for you and cause an accident to this Terran, my life will really be reimbursed.


    300 billion, that''s a whole 300 billion.


    No wonder the regimental commander told us that the eldest lady could not be allowed to enter the cell.


    No wonder the regimental commander told us that we must not let this Terran have an accident.


    At first, the guard of the celestial realm thought that yebufan was fooling him and frightening him. However, Tu Tianfeng''s words just now have explained everything. This Terran didn''t lie. Their leader really spent a lot of money on him.


    In that case, can Tu Tianfeng go to prison?


    Just because Tu Tianfeng is so angry now, he must not be put into prison.


    But he can''t offend Tu Tianfeng too much.


    At this point, the guard of the divine realm looked like: "Miss, what you said is true, and you really don''t have a key. Why don''t we wait for the captain to come?"


    Wait for the chief?


    I''m waiting for you.


    When my father comes, will miss Ben still have a chance to teach this Terran a lesson?


    "No key?"


    "If you don''t have a key, break the prison door open."


    "Now, now, now, smash!!"


    Tu Tianfeng said angrily, with an air of no discussion.


    The guardian of the divine realm was silent and did not make any words. One word - drag.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, Tu Tianfeng gnashed his teeth in anger.


    She doesn''t know what the guardian of the divine realm is thinking.


    However, she can''t afford the tianshenjing guards.


    "You don''t smash it, do you?"


    "If you don''t, Miss Ben will do it herself."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the words were heard, Tu Tianfeng kicked directly on the cell door. Under the strong impact, the cell where yebufan was located trembled fiercely, and then a loud and harsh noise rang out, which immediately reverberated throughout the cell.


    "What''s the noise? Are you letting people sleep?"


    The next second, a slightly dissatisfied voice suddenly sounded in the depths of the cell, accompanied by a sharp pressure, like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, which swept the whole underground cell in an instant.


    "Brush!!"


    Just for a moment, the guard of the divine realm turned pale.


    The guards were all trembling and looking frightened.


    Tu Tianfeng was stunned.


    The cells, yebufan''s eyes widened, and his face was shocked and shocked.


    The smell


    Yebufan can be sure that this must be the breath of a strong man who has surpassed the realm of God.


    As for whether the other party is a divine emperor or a God, yebufan is not sure, and he doesn''t care about it. What he cares about is... How can such a super strong man appear in the cell of the holy flame star Pirate Group? You know, Tu Huo, the head of the holy flame star Pirate Group and the strongest of the holy flame star Pirate Group, is nothing more than the divine kingdom.


    How can such a holy flame and star Pirate Group imprison a divine emperor, or even a super strong man in the divine realm?


    Yebufan was puzzled.


    Tu Tianfeng didn''t think so much. She was already angry. She was even angrier now. She looked directly into the depths of the cell and shouted angrily: "what are you shouting? A prisoner dare to be so presumptuous. Believe it..."


    "Brush!!"


    Tu Tianfeng''s mouth was covered by the guards of the heavenly realm just as he was speaking.


    "Sobbing..."


    Tu Tianfeng was furious and struggled, but the guard of the celestial realm ignored him. He just covered Tu Tianfeng''s mouth, looked at her, and said with fear: "madam, I''ll call you little ancestor. Please don''t make trouble again. If you annoy that one, no one can save you at that time. Not only you, but also our entire star Pirate Group will be killed by you. Do you know?"


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing this, Tu Tianfeng was stunned.


    No one can save themselves?


    Will the entire star pirates be killed by themselves?


    The guard of the heavenly realm didn''t pay any attention to Tu Tianfeng at all. Instead, he looked at his cell and said nervously: "senior, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, this is all misunderstanding. If you continue to rest, we won''t disturb you."

 Chapter 1506

    "Senior, misunderstandings, misunderstandings, these are all misunderstandings. If you continue to rest, we won''t disturb you."


    At this moment, the guardian of the divine realm was really scared. It was a kind of fear from instinct and from the depths of the divine soul.


    In the whole holy flame star pirate regiment, even in the whole seven star Jedi, only their jailers and the three commanders of the holy flame star pirate regiment knew the existence of this man deep in the prison.


    Of course, the prisoners in the prison also know the existence of this one.


    As for where and when the other party came from, it is still a mystery to this day.


    All they knew was that one day more than ten years ago, when they were patrolling the cell, they found this man in the deepest cell of the prison.


    As for the prisoners who were originally held in this cell, they did not know where they were going, even whether they were alive or dead.


    Although they were curious at that time, they were naturally afraid to act rashly in the face of such a mysterious visitor who could enter the prison silently and not be detected. Finally, they directly reported the matter to their leader, Tu Huo himself.


    Fortunately, they did not act rashly.


    The guards of the divine realm still clearly remember that Tu Huo turned pale with fear after Tu Huo''s arrival.


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t mean any harm. He just said he wanted to live here for a while and reminded Tu Huo that he didn''t want to be disturbed.


    Tu Huo also invited the other party to live in the city master''s residence, but the other party refused.


    Since then, the strong man has settled in this underground cell of the holy flame star Pirate Group for more than ten years.


    If the other party hadn''t made a sudden noise just now, the guard of the divine realm would have forgotten him.


    After all, it has been more than ten years, and the one who doesn''t eat or drink has never come out. In addition, they haven''t set foot in the area where the last ten cells are located in these years. Naturally, it''s easy to "forget" the existence of that one.


    Tu Tianfeng is not a fool. Seeing the frightened look of the guards of the heavenly realm, she naturally realized that the man who spoke earlier in the cell was not a prisoner of the holy flame star Pirate Group, but a super strong man they could not afford to provoke.


    But how could such a strong man appear in the prison of the holy flame star Pirate Group?


    Tu Tianfeng was puzzled.


    However, the guard of the divine realm didn''t give her a chance to think more: "Miss, get out of here."


    While talking, he directly covered Tu Tianfeng''s mouth and pulled her out.


    This time Tu Tianfeng did not resist, nor did he make any sound.


    Tu Tianfeng left, and the prison guards all walked towards the outside of the prison.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing that Tu Tianfeng had left, yebufan sighed a sigh of relief, and then looked into the depths of the prison.


    Yebufan saw the scene just now clearly. The fear of the guardian of the divine realm that originated from his heart was not pretended, as well as his words and attitude towards the other party... All these made yebufan feel infinite confusion.


    Of course, more curious.


    Who on earth is the man in the depths of the prison? Is he the divine emperor, or the divine reverence, or the divine emperor?


    Why is he here?


    What is the relationship between him and the holy flame star Pirate Group?


    All sorts of questions now come to yebufan''s mind.


    But yebufan didn''t care too much. After all, for him, the top priority is to improve his strength as soon as possible. As for everything else... It''s not important.


    Now, outside the cell.


    Just after Tu Tianfeng was taken away from the prison by the guards of the heavenly realm, he met Tu Huo and his party who came in a hurry.


    Facing Tu Tianfeng, Tu Huo pointed at her and said angrily, "who sent you to prison?"


    Tu Tianfeng didn''t answer. At the moment, she was still immersed in the scene just now, so that she hasn''t recovered her mind.


    As a result, Tu Huo, who was already very angry, was stunned: "what''s the matter with you, girl?"


    "Head..."


    At this time, the guard of the celestial realm thought for a while and said, "Captain... It seems that the eldest lady disturbed that one just now."


    "What?"


    As soon as the guard of the heavenly realm said this, whether it was Tu Huo or the accompanying jinlouyue and Kuang Tiandi, their three divine kings'' faces suddenly changed.


    Tu Huo looked at the guard of the divine realm and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with that one?"


    "He just said that we should not make him sleep, so he didn''t say anything more."


    The guard of the divine realm said truthfully.


    "Hoo..."


    Tu Huo and the three divine kings were relieved. Then they all looked at TU Tianfeng.


    "Pa!!"


    Tu Huo didn''t hesitate. He slapped Tu Tianfeng in the face and scolded: "I just lost $70 billion. Now I come to prison to make trouble. Do you have to kill me?"


    "You..."


    Tu Tianfeng was slapped twice in the face by Tu Huo in a day. Tu Tianfeng instinctively wanted to be angry. But when he thought of the scene in the prison just now, the reminder of the guard of the heavenly realm when he came out, and Tu Huo''s reaction now, Tu Tianfeng naturally realized that she was almost in danger of causing great disaster and bringing destruction to the holy flame regiment.


    Therefore, the anger at the bottom of her heart dissipated in an instant and was replaced by only endless grievances.


    Then she bowed her head, and two lines of clear tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    "Cry, cry, you cry a fart." Tu Huo scolded and said, "get back to my room and stay. From now on, if you dare to leave the door without my permission, I will break your legs."


    "Wow..."


    Tu Tianfeng burst into tears and immediately ran out.


    "I am so angry."


    Tu Huo shook his hand and said angrily.


    Jin Lou Yue reassured: "brother, well, Tianfeng didn''t mean it."


    "It''s not intentional. It has caused so much trouble. If it''s intentional, it''s ok?"


    Tu Huo was livid.


    If Tu Tianfeng was not his only daughter, he would definitely kill Tu Tianfeng directly.


    Even if he lost $70 billion, does the one in the deep prison dare to provoke him?


    Angered him, the entire holy flame star Pirate Group will be extinguished in an instant.


    Jin louyue naturally knew that Tu Huo was angry, so she didn''t say anything more. Instead, she said, "brother, let''s go to see the Terran first."


    "Hoo..."


    Tu Huo breathed a sigh, calmed his mood, and said, "no, let someone bring him out, so as not to make him unhappy again."


    "Also..."


    Jin louyue and Kuang Tiandi nodded, and they both agreed with Tu Huo''s practice. It would be better not to disturb him.


    ¡­¡­


    The main hall of the city Lord''s residence.


    After Tu Huo took ye Bufan away from the prison, they directly took him back here.


    If they had known that something like this would happen, they would not have put yebufan in prison. However, it is too late to regret. The urgent task is to recover their losses as soon as possible.


    "Yebufan, in just one day, you have cost our holy flame star Pirate Group 120 billion yuan. What do you say


    Looking at yebufan, Tu Huo said coldly.


    He liked yebufan before, but now... Hehe, in addition to his endless anger towards yebufan, there was only deep disgust left in his heart. If he hadn''t had the $120 billion, he would have liked to peel off yebufan''s skin, cramp him, eat his flesh and drink his blood.


    "I......"


    Yebufan bowed his head, pretending to be wronged and said, "big brother, big brother..."


    "Who is your eldest brother?"


    Tu Huo shouted angrily and directly interrupted yebufan, saying, "call your master."


    "Yes, Lord, master, no, isn''t it 50 billion?" Yebufan said in a weak voice.


    "50 billion?"


    Tu Huo sneered: "when I bought you, I spent 50 billion yuan, and then I spent another 70 billion yuan on pills. How much is the total not 120 billion yuan?"


    "I......"


    Yebufan is at a loss.


    "Me what me?"


    Tu Huo shouted, "now I give you two choices."


    "What, what choice?"


    Yebufan raised his head and looked at TU Huo.


    Tu Huo said, "first, if I kill you, the 170 billion yuan will be regarded as never."


    Kill me?


    Yebufan sneers in his heart.


    Are you willing to kill me? Dare you kill me?


    Kill me, you will not only lose 120 billion in vain, but also bear the anger of the other six star pirate groups. Will you make such a stupid decision?


    Don''t scare me.


    Although he understood, yebufan still pretended to be frightened and said, "no, master, I, I don''t want to die."


    "So you want to choose the second one?"


    Tu Huo sneered and said, "well, then go and earn the 120 billion yuan for me!!"

 Chapter 1507

    "That''s fine. Then go and earn me the 120 billion yuan."


    Hearing that he wanted to earn 120 billion yuan, yebufan was immediately "terrified". He looked at TU Huo with a sad and trembling face and said, "Lord, master, where am I going to earn 120 billion yuan?"


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan''s words fell. Tu Huo snorted coldly and said, "if you can''t earn it, you have to earn it. If you can''t earn it back, the king will take your life directly!!"


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan was "scared" and sat down on the ground: "master, I, I, I......"


    He hesitated for a long time, but he still didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing this scene, Tu Huo looked at each other, and they smiled calmly.


    Then jinlouyue looked at yebufan and said lightly, "we also know that it is impossible for you to earn 120 billion yuan by yourself, so we won''t embarrass you. As long as you cooperate with us, you can do what we ask you to do. Then... Even if you can''t earn 120 billion yuan, we will never embarrass you again."


    "Well, are you willing to cooperate with us?"


    Yebufan was stunned at first, then nodded repeatedly and said: "I am willing, I am willing, I will do whatever you want me to do. Please don''t kill me."


    "Ha ha."


    Tu Huo smiled with satisfaction.


    Jin louyue continued: "well, we will send you to other regiments in a while. As for which regiment is it, we don''t know yet. However, no matter which regiment you are sent to, you just need to remember one thing, that is... Try to make the other party spend money on you, and the more you spend, the better. Do you understand?"


    "Ming, I see."


    Yebufan replied tremblingly, then said bitterly: "but how can I let them spend money on me? The money is not mine..."


    As soon as yebufan said this, Tu Huo was so enraged that he didn''t go anywhere.


    Is that $70 billion yours?


    no


    But what happened?


    Didn''t you waste more than 50 billion yuan in vain?


    Why can I spend money on you, but not on other regiments?


    This time, you can do it, you can''t do it, you can''t do it... I strangle you!!


    Tu Huo was angry, but Jin louyue smiled and comforted him, "you can rest assured that we have planned everything for you. Then you just need to do what we say."


    Have you already planned?


    Ben, all you have to do is follow suit?


    Well done!!


    Yebufan was still thinking about how to pit the other commanders, but he didn''t expect that Tu Huo and the three men had all thought for themselves.


    This is definitely a surprise.


    In this way, it saves him a lot of trouble. The most important thing is that Tu Huo inspired him to do all this. For him, that is... He became famous.


    As for the purpose of slaughtering fire, yebufan is naturally very clear.


    It''s just that they were trapped, so they also want to severely pit other star pirate groups.


    To put it bluntly, they can''t see that other star pirate groups are better off than themselves.


    This is a typical retaliatory psychology.


    Although they do harm to others and do not benefit themselves, they can at least get some psychological comfort and balance for Tu Huo.


    To understand this, yebufan was very happy... Benshao likes you to hurt each other like this. After all, if you don''t plan and hurt each other, how can benshao have the opportunity to reap profits.


    At this point, yebufan said with a worried face: "yes, yes, I will listen to your masters. I will do what you want me to do."


    "Good!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seven Star Jedi, red leaf city, city master''s mansion.


    "Tu Huo, are you wrong, or did I hear you wrong?" Hongye, the leader of Hongye City, looked at TU Huo and said in disbelief, "you want to sell the Terran in your hand for a month to me?"


    "Exactly."


    Tu Huo answered with a smile, "you didn''t hear me wrong, and I didn''t say anything wrong. I want to sell you the first month''s communication qualification of this Terran. How about you, head Hongye, do you want it or not?"


    The red leaf frowned and said, "why?"


    "Why?"


    Tu Huo smiled calmly: "it''s for money, naturally."


    After a pause, Tu Huo continued: "anyway, there is no difference between the early months and the late months. In that case, why can''t Ben Wang sell his authority in the first month to earn some benefits for himself?"


    What is the difference between early months and late months? Why don''t you take the opportunity to make some profit?


    Hong Ye was stunned at first, then scolded in her heart:


    If I believe your nonsense, won''t I be a fool?


    Is there no difference between early months and late months?


    If this is the case, why did the seven leaders of the National Congress of the Communist Party of China compete for the priority at that time?


    Isn''t it to take some advantage of this matter? After all, everyone knows that it is better to start first.


    At this moment, Hong Ye is very sure that Tu Huo is not as simple as he said. He must have another purpose.


    But what did he do for?


    Hong Ye doesn''t know, but he knows that this is definitely not a bad thing for him. You know, when he was fighting for the right to communicate with the human race, he was ranked sixth. After him, there was only a phantom face left.


    If you really follow this order, when it''s his turn, I''m afraid the day lily is already cold.


    Therefore, after returning from the holy flame City, Hongye has been worrying about this matter.


    Now


    "How much?"


    Looking at TU Huo, Hong Ye asked in a deep voice.


    Tu Huo smiled and took a sip from the teacup. Then he put down the teacup and said, "buy it now, 100 billion."


    "Are you crazy about money?"


    Hong Ye suddenly got up, stared at TU Huo, and said in disbelief: "the king only spent 50 billion yuan to buy this Terran. Now you have to sell 100 billion yuan in a month''s exchange opportunities? Tu Huo, do you think the money of our red leaf Pirate Group came from the wind?"


    "Head Hongye is the right to exchange for the first month, not just for one month."


    Tu Huo corrected with a smile.


    Red leaf was very angry and said, "even if it is the right to exchange in the first month, it is not worth 100 billion?"


    "Whether it''s worth it or not depends on what commander Hongye thinks. Anyway, I''ll sell 100 billion yuan."


    "You..."


    "Don''t you, you, me and me. Commander Hongye, you have a word. Whether to buy it or not, I''ll go to find Longwei."


    Hong Ye was stunned and said: "have you found the magic face?"


    "How could it be? That woman is too dangerous. I don''t want to deal with her. You are the first one I''m looking for."


    "Just because I was in the sixth place, there was only a phantom face left behind me?"


    "Or else?"


    "A hundred billion yuan is too much. Not to mention me, even the others will not accept it."


    "That''s not necessarily true. If you don''t try, who will know the final result?"


    "How about five billion?"


    "Five billion? Are you teasing me, Hongye?"


    "There are a lot of five billion yuan to kill fire. After all, this is just a month''s right to exchange."


    "Ha ha."


    "Eight billion, how about it?"


    "I''d better go to find Longwei."


    While he was talking, Tu Huo stood up and looked like he was leaving.


    damn you!!


    Hong Ye scolded in her heart and said, "fifteen billion yuan. Kill the fire. I''ll give you fifteen billion yuan."


    Tu Huo stopped, turned to look at Hong Ye, and said, "Hong Ye, I want 100 billion, but you only pay 15 billion. Are you such a bargain?"


    "Since you don''t have any sincerity, take it as if I haven''t been here. Goodbye!!"


    After leaving a word, Tu Huo turned and walked out.


    Sincerity?


    I sincerely hope you!!


    Seeing Tu Huo leaving, Hong Ye scolded him. He didn''t know that Tu Huo was just trying to advance by retreating. It was just a means of bargaining.


    But what can he do?


    An opportunity never comes again.


    Once Tu Huo leaves Hongye City, he will never have another chance to trade.


    After all, they were not the only ones who bought the Terran in the Seven Star Jedi.


    He needs the right to communicate in the first month of this Terran, as do several other commanders.


    However, Tu Huo has the right to communicate in the first month, that is to say, Tu Huo has the absolute initiative, but... If he returns after leaving this time, he will certainly lose the initiative.


    Therefore, Tu Huo will never come to Hongye city for the second time. Even if the price offered by other commanders is not as high as his own, Tu Huo will certainly reach a deal with one of the remaining commanders.


    At this point, Hong Ye gritted her teeth, looked at TU Huo''s back and said, "20 billion."


    After a pause, Hong Ye continued, "Tu Huo, this is my bottom line. If you agree, we''ll make a deal. If you can''t accept it, go to find Longwei."


    Twenty billion? "


    Tu Huo stopped and gave a deep thought. Then he turned to look at Hongye and said, "add another 10 billion, 30 billion. Now I will let heaven and earth send the human race."


    Your uncle''s


    Tu Huo''s words made Hong Ye''s face livid, and she could not help scolding.


    Add another ten billion?


    Thirty billion?


    All the 20 billion yuan have been paid. Will the 10 billion yuan be added or not?


    If you don''t accept it, Tu Huo will certainly leave.


    But if you accept it, the money of your red leaf Pirate Group is not from the wind.


    After struggling in her heart, Hong Ye bit her teeth and said with hate, "deal!!"

 Chapter 1508

    Thirty billion!!


    Compared with the 120 billion yuan Tu Huo spent on ye Bufan, this is nothing at all.


    Thirty billion yuan only accounts for a quarter.


    But Tu Huo is very clear that 30 billion yuan is definitely the limit that Hongye can accept. If he continues to increase the price, Hongye will definitely choose to give up.


    Not only that, Hongye is like this. I believe the other regiments are similar. Even if some of them will give more than Hongye, they will not be much more.


    Instead, it would be better to sell it directly to Hongye.


    After all, Tu Huo''s idea now is very simple, that is, it is enough to recover some losses.


    Although he spent 120 billion yuan, Tu Huo is confident that he can get the Tianhe chamber of Commerce to return 50 billion yuan. In addition, he still has nearly 20 billion yuan of pills in his hand, that is to say, his actual loss is more than 50 billion yuan.


    Now that he has recovered $30 billion, his final loss is only $20 billion.


    The loss of 20 billion yuan is entirely acceptable.


    "Deal!!"


    Looking at the red leaves on his face, Tu Huo smiled and said, "I will let heaven and earth send the Terran to me now."


    "Hum!!"


    Hongye snorted angrily and said nothing.


    Although Tu Huo sold this Terran the right to communicate in the first month to him, he didn''t appreciate Tu Huo, and even resented Tu Huo, 30 billion... Tu Huo is no different from looting.


    Tu Huo paid no attention to this.


    Although the Seven Star pirate regiments belong to the alliance, they are actually just like each other.


    Over the years, there have been few overt and covert fights between them. It''s just that we all stick to some bottom lines and don''t completely tear our faces.


    Today, he is a victim of Hongye, but Hongye will never directly fight with his holy flame regiment.


    Not only that, Tu Huo believes that Hongye will go to pit other regiments like herself.


    As for his pitching method, it is not something that needs to be considered to kill the fire.


    Anyway, I was the one who cheated you and you cheated him. In the end, no one took advantage of it. Everyone has lost.


    About half an hour later, Kuang Tiandi and yebufan came to the Lord''s residence of Hongye city.


    Hand in money and hand in people.


    After Tu Huo collected 30 billion divine crystals, he left Hongye city with Kuang Tiandi.


    In the Lord''s residence.


    "Xiao Fan, what did you do at the fire slaughtering place this day? Did he bully you?" Looking at yebufan, Hong Ye asked with a warm face. That attitude is no different from the initial slaughter of fire.


    However, unlike Tu Huo, Hong Ye did not directly curry favor with yebufan, but planned to learn about his situation in the holy flame city from yebufan. After all, Hong Ye was always worried about Tu Huo''s abnormal behavior.


    "Ah?"


    In the face of Hongye''s inquiry, yebufan said a word, and his face was confused.


    "Ah?"


    Hong Ye was stunned and said, "I''m asking you, what have you done in Tu Huo city these days? Has Tu Huo bullied you?"


    "Oh."


    Yebufan replied word by word, and then there was no response.


    You are paralyzed


    Hongye is furious. When I ask you, you are "ah?" "Oh!" again Yes, what do you mean? Aren''t you an idiot? Or you don''t understand what I''m saying?


    Although angry, Hong Ye will not get angry when facing ye Bufan, a "baby".


    After calming her mind, Hong Ye smiled again and said, "Xiao Fan, do you understand what I''m saying?"


    "Ah?"


    "I mean, do you understand what I''m saying?"


    "Oh!!"


    "You... Xiaofan, can you talk to me?"


    "Hmm!!"


    "... can you say anything else besides ah? Oh! HMM.?"


    "Hmm!!"


    "Then tell me."


    "Ah?"


    "You are so special... Do you know who I am?"


    "Oh!!"


    "What''s your name?"


    "Ah?"


    "Do you know where this is?"


    "Hmm!!"


    "You are so special... Are you there? Oh! HMM! Can you believe I killed you?"


    "Oh!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Red leaves are messy and crazy. Looking at ye Bufan, his heart is like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping by, and his anger soars all the way.


    At this moment, if Hong Ye hasn''t seen the problem, he will be a fool.


    Ah? oh Yeah!


    Yebufan is obviously not a fool, but why is he like this?


    This is clearly intentional.


    He is completely perfunctory.


    Why should he apply it on his eyes?


    Red leaf immediately thought of Tu Huo in his heart. Now he finally understands why Tu Huo sold his right to communicate in the first month.


    What a special thing... Can ye Bufan do it? oh Yeah! These three words have become a problem for him to communicate with. How can he please him and let him use them for himself?


    Just now, let alone say that he has only one month. Even if he is given another year, ten years, or even a hundred or a thousand years, what is the use.


    There is no doubt that this must be the result of slaughtering fire.


    "Xiaofan, tell me, did you kill the fire and threaten you?"


    However, Hong Ye could only endure the anger in her heart and asked again.


    "Ah?"


    Red leaves are extremely sad and indignant.


    "Xiao Fan, if the bastard who killed the fire threatens you, tell me and I''ll help you teach him a lesson."


    "Oh!!"


    "... did he give you any promise to do so?"


    "Hmm!!"


    "What did he promise you?"


    "Ah?"


    "I mean, what benefits did he give you? What he can give, I can give, I can give you double."


    "Oh!!"


    I, your uncle


    Hong Ye is gnashing her teeth in anger. He really wants to slap ye Bufan to death, but... This guy is a treasure. Hong Ye doesn''t have the heart to do this, and he doesn''t dare.


    "Butcher fire, you dog and Japanese, dare to pit me?"


    In desperation, Hong Ye couldn''t help scolding.


    "Come here!!"


    The next second, the red leaf shouted again.


    "Group leader"


    In an instant, two members of the red leaf group immediately ran in from the outside and looked at red leaf with an angry face. They looked at each other with a look of amazement and bewilderment.


    "Now take people to the holy flame City, and do everything you can to investigate what Tu Huo did during this period, including what he ate, what he did, and who he slept with at night. I want to know everything clearly."


    Hong Ye said sternly that since he could not communicate with ye Bufan, he could only find a breakthrough from Tu Huo. Anyway, his threehundred billion yuan could not be spent in vain.


    The two members of Hongye''s regimental commander were stunned when they looked at their regimental commander''s abnormal behavior. They looked at each other, but then looked at Hongye and said, "yes, regimental commander."


    In a word, two members of the red leaf regiment left the main hall of the city Lord''s residence directly.


    "Damn butcher fire, you wait for me."


    Red leaf angrily scolded, and then instinctively looked at yebufan.


    After seeing yebufan, he couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth.


    Facing a bird? oh Yeah! Human race, even if God is king, what can he do?


    I am reluctant to fight.


    Scold, reluctant to scold.


    Communication, that is, don''t even think about it.


    The most abominable thing is that he can''t ignore this Terran.


    Really... Doing evil.


    After calming down for a while, Hongye''s angry face was replaced by a smile: "Xiaofan, are you hungry? Why don''t I take you to eat something delicious?"


    "Oh!!"


    "Why don''t I find you a beautiful woman?"


    "Ah?"


    "How about the night elves?"


    "Oh!!"


    My special


    "Pa!!"


    As soon as Hongye patted her forehead, she was speechless in her heart and gave up communicating with yebufan directly.


    He knew that in the current situation, if he did not know what means Tu Huo had used on yebufan, he would not want to hear "ah" from yebufan "Oh!" "Yes!" The fourth word outside.


    In that case, just wait. Anyway, there is still a month to go. There is no need to rush for a while.


    "Come here!!"


    The next second, Hongye shouted again.


    "Captain?"


    A bodyguard ran in.


    Hong Ye pointed to ye Bufan and said, "go and arrange a room for him, and then Haosheng will serve him. Remember, treat him like the king. If he is in case, or you make him unhappy, then... Don''t blame the king for stripping your skin and straining your muscles, okay?"


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, the red leaf group members in front of him could not help trembling.


    "Yes, chief."


    The next second, the bodyguard answered.


    Then he took a furtive look at yebufan, and his heart was full of envy.


    Treat him like a captain?


    This treatment, even the son of the commander and the young leader of their sacred fire regiment, can''t be compared with it?


    Who is this Terran?


    Is... Is he the illegitimate son of the leader and the Terran woman outside?


    Well, probably.


    If this is the case, I will really please the little Lord.


    Hongye didn''t know that the bodyguard in front of him had made yebufan''s brain into his illegitimate son outside. He just waved and said, "take him down..."

 Chapter 1509

    One day later, in Hongye City, the main hall of the city Lord''s residence, Hongye looked at a member of the Hongye group in front of him and asked, "how''s the investigation going? Have you got the results?"


    "This..."


    The members of the red leaf regiment said with embarrassment on their face: "chief, please give us a little more time, we..."


    "Give you a little more time?"


    Hong Ye immediately interrupted the other party in a cold voice and said, "how long? One month, or two months? Do you think the regimental commander has so much time to wait?"


    "I......"


    The members of the red leaf group were speechless and embarrassed, and a cold sweat rolled down their forehead.


    It''s not that they don''t work hard, but... They want to infiltrate into the Lord''s residence of the holy fire city to investigate Tu Huo''s daily life, and even have a deeper secret. It can''t be done overnight.


    Even for them, this is simply impossible. After all, Tu Huo is a strong man in the divine kingdom. It is not so easy to get close to him.


    "Three days, I will give you three more days. After three days, I must give you a result."


    Without waiting for the members of the red leaf group to think about it, red leaf has spoken again and said sternly.


    Three days?


    The members of the red leaf regiment had a bitter look on their faces. They could not complete the task in three days.


    But Hong Ye said so. What could he say?


    "Yes, the regimental commander and his subordinates must try their best to complete the tasks assigned by the regimental commander."


    "This is the best way. Step back."


    Hongye shook her hand.


    "Head..."


    However, the members of the red leaf regiment seemed to stop talking.


    "Just say something."


    Seeing this scene, Hong Ye said.


    "Yes."


    The members of the red leaf regiment answered: "commander, although we didn''t make clear what Tu Huo was doing, we heard a very strange thing in the holy flame city. The main character of this thing was Tu Tianfeng, Tu Huo''s daughter."


    "Oh?"


    Red leaf raised her eyebrows and said with interest, "what''s the matter? Tell me."


    "Captain, it''s like this. Just yesterday, Tu Huo''s daughter, Tu Tianfeng, squandered more than 70 billion yuan in just half an hour, wiped out more than 30 Dan medicine shops in the holy fire City, and also bought 50 billion yuan of Dan medicine in the Tianhe chamber of Commerce. It is said that there are also 16 God King pills."


    The red leaf group members said slowly.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Hong Ye was shocked. He suddenly got up, stared at the red leaf group members in front of him, and asked in a deep voice, "what you said is true?"


    "Report back to the commander. The subordinates have confirmed it. It''s true."


    "I......"


    At this moment, even the red leaves in the divine kingdom were a little messy and unacceptable.


    70 billion


    Did Tu Tianfeng get kicked in the head by a donkey and spend $70 billion on pills? You don''t have to spend money like that, do you?


    He has already begun to sympathize with Tu Huo.


    After giving birth to such a daughter, butchering the fire is like eight lifetimes of blood mold.


    wait!!


    Suddenly, Hong Ye seemed to realize something. Looking at the members of the red leaf group in front of him, he said, "didn''t you stop the fire?"


    "Tu Huo certainly came to stop him, but when he arrived, everything was already late. Tu Tianfeng had already spent more than $70 billion at that time, but fortunately Tu Huo arrived in time. If not... It is said that Tu Tianfeng planned to continue buying."


    "Really?"


    Hongye narrowed her eyes, pondered for a while, and said, "what happened later? How did Tu Huo deal with these pills? Did he return them?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "That''s right."


    Hong Ye''s eyes lit up and said, "Tu Tianfeng''s family was ruined. In my opinion, it was Tu Huo''s deliberate arrangement. Tu Tianfeng didn''t want to buy pills, but he needed them himself. Tu Tianfeng was just giving him cover."


    "Ah?"


    The members of the red leaf regiment were stunned and said: "but head, why do Tu Huo need so many pills?"


    "For what?"


    Red leaf sneered. He immediately thought of yebufan. In his opinion, the pill of more than 70 billion yuan must be closely related to yebufan''s abnormal behavior.


    No more words. Hong Ye said, "well, you can step back."


    "Yes."


    "Wait!!"


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    "Let the brothers of the flame City withdraw."


    "Ah? Commander, don''t you have to continue to investigate Tu Huo?"


    "No, I have got the result I want."


    "Ah?"


    "Step back."


    "Yes."


    After the members of the red leaf regiment left, red leaf narrowed his eyes and sneered: "70 billion pills, slaughtering fire... You''ve really paid a lot of money. No wonder this Terran is so abnormal. It seems that... He was bribed by you?"


    "Hum, if you can bribe him, can''t I?"


    While talking, Hong Ye left the main hall of the city Lord''s residence directly and went to the place where ye Bufan was.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Lord''s residence of Hongye City, ye Bufan is in the wing room.


    "Xiao Fan, how are you? Did you have a good rest last night?" Looking at yebufan, Hong Ye asked with a smile.


    "Hmm!!"


    Yebufan said one word.


    "That''s good."


    Hong Ye smiled and said, "by the way, I heard Tu Huo bought you 70 billion yuan of pills?"


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, yebufan''s body trembled fiercely, but he pretended not to understand: "ah?"


    "Ha ha."


    Red leaf smiled lightly.


    Just now, how could yebufan''s instant reaction escape his eyes? Now Hongye is more sure that Tu Huo must have bought yebufan with 70 billion yuan of pills.


    Immediately, Hong Ye smiled and said, "did Tu Huo buy you with 70 billion yuan of pills and let you listen to him?"


    "Ah?"


    "Hehe, do you believe Tu Huo''s words? He is famous for his treachery."


    Yebufan''s face changed and he didn''t speak.


    But this scene seemed to Hong Ye that ye Bufan was shaken in his heart, and he was more sure of his guess, so he said: "Xiao Fan, I tell you, the words of slaughtering fire are not believable. If it''s like what he said, what about the $70 billion pill? Did he give it to you?"


    "No?"


    "What''s more, there seem to be a lot of pills with more than 70 billion yuan, but in fact?"


    "You''re just a cultivation in the realm of serving God. What kind of heavenly pill and divine king pill are useless to you?"


    "Ten thousand steps back, you can keep these pills for later use, but what about those pills for healing?"


    "In my opinion, Tu Huo is just fooling you. He didn''t prepare the more than 70 billion yuan pills for you, but for the people of his sacred fire group."


    "Who said that?" Yebufan said excitedly, "I can eat God pill and God King pill now, and I can directly improve my accomplishments after eating them."


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the words fell, yebufan seemed to realize that he had missed his mouth, so he immediately covered his mouth.


    "Well?"


    Red leaves frowned.


    Heaven God pill, God King pill, you can eat it now, and... You can directly improve your accomplishments after eating it?


    It was also at this time that Hongye finally achieved the cultivation of Ye Bufan serving God five times.


    This discovery made Hongye''s face suddenly changed.


    What kind of accomplishments did ye Bufan have when he was purchased by the seven regiments?


    Serve God three times.


    But now?


    Serve God five times.


    That is to say, yebufan spent a short day at TU Huo and made two consecutive breakthroughs?


    Although this is just a realm of serving God, this breakthrough... Is it too fast, too fierce?


    Combined with yebufan''s emotional words just now, Hongye feels that... She may, it seems, as if she may have discovered a wonderful secret.


    "Xiaofan, do you have other talents besides the nine series elements with full compatibility? For example... You can directly swallow pills to improve your accomplishments?"


    "Ah?"


    Yebufan pretends to be puzzled and recovers the previous look that I was just perfunctory to you.


    My special


    Hong Ye is crazy. He finds it difficult to communicate with ye Bufan.


    Blame the damn butcher fire.


    However, since she already knows the transaction between Tu Huo and yebufan, Hong Ye is confident that as long as she can "prescribe the right medicine", she will not be afraid to convince yebufan.


    Isn''t it a pill.


    If you can kill fire, I can still give red leaves.


    "Xiaofan, I''ll give you 80 billion yuan of pills. How about that?" Red leaf immediately said.


    "Oh!!"


    Yebufan answered.


    The corner of the red leaf''s mouth twitched.


    The fire killing pill of 70 billion yuan bribed you. I offered 80 billion yuan in exchange for your "Oh"?


    It''s special... It''s really Japanese, Japanese, Japanese, Japanese, Japanese, Japanese, Japanese, Japanese, Japanese, Japanese, Japanese, Japanese, Japanese, Japanese, Japanese, Japanese, Japanese, Japanese, Japanese, Japanese, Japanese, Japanese, Japanese, Japanese, Japanese, Japanese, Japanese, Japanese, Japanese, Japanese, Japanese, Japanese, Japanese, Japanese, Japanese, Japanese, Japanese, Japanese, Japanese.


    "90 billion, and I''ll pay you 10 billion first. How about it?"


    "Oh!!"


    "Xiaofan, if you want to be clear, Tu Huo promised to give you 70 billion yuan of pills, but you may not get anything in the end, but I am different. I can give you 10 billion yuan of pills first, and I promise that after the rest of the pills..."


    "Eh?"


    At this point, Hong Ye was stunned. He suddenly realized a very serious problem.


    in the future?


    When will it be?


    Or, even if he buys ye Bufan, what can he do?


    You know, he is not the only one who controls the life and death of yebufan. The other six regiments also control his life and death.


    In this case, yebufan had to obey the orders of the seven regiments.


    In that case, why buy him off?


    In the past, the reason why they competed was just to win the favor of yebufan and make yebufan more inclined to himself. After all... Yebufan is at least a strong man in the future. They don''t want to threaten yebufan with life and death unless they have to.


    If they can make yebufan more inclined to themselves, they can get relatively many benefits for themselves.


    In other words, it is OK to please ye Bufan, but... It is totally unnecessary to spend a huge price to buy ye Bufan.


    After all, even if ye Bufan is bribed, ye Bufan cannot belong to himself alone.


    In that case, why bother.


    At this time, Hong Ye realized that he seemed to have made a logical mistake, and he made a mistake when Tu Huo sold ye Bufan to him.


    Tu Huo wanted to sell, so he just wanted to buy yebufan, ignoring other problems.


    It can be said that if it is a free gift, it is still in the past. However, it is completely unnecessary to buy the so-called right to exchange in the first month with 30 billion yuan.


    "Shit! I seem to have been killed by fire?"


    "Wait!!"


    "Tu Huo must want to get what I can think of. In that case... Why did he use 70 billion yuan of pills to buy this Terran?"


    "Is he stupid?"


    "He''s obviously not stupid."


    "So there must be something I don''t know?" Looking at yebufan, Hongye narrowed her eyes and looked thoughtful

 Chapter 1510

    Looking at yebufan, Hongye feels more and more that there are other extra transactions between yebufan and Tu Huo besides the $70 billion pill, and this extra transaction is the real reason why Tu Huo bought ye Bufan.


    But what is the deal?


    Hongye doesn''t know, and Tu Huo obviously won''t tell him. As for yebufan... Looking at his present appearance, it''s difficult or even impossible for him to learn something from him.


    What should I do?


    Did you just give up?


    Hongye is not reconciled, and is not at ease.


    However, he could only continue to think of ways from yebufan: "Xiaofan, did Tu Huo promise you other benefits?"


    "I tell you, you must not believe him. Tu Huo is the guy I know best. He seems to have a good face, but in fact his heart is dark. You know, over the years, none of the aliens who have dealt with him have come to a good end. Even several divine kings have died miserably at TU Huo''s hands."


    "The God King is still like this. How do you compare yourself to the God King?"


    "Xiao Fan, wake up. You are dancing with wolves now. You will kill yourself sooner or later."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Hongye and listening to him constantly discredit Tu Huo, yebufan felt funny in his heart.


    Sure enough, there is a saying that it is not your friends who know you best, but your enemies.


    All the performances of Hongye now are almost no different from the previous conjectures of Tu Huo. Even the fact that Hongye will discredit Tu Huo is expected by Tu Huo.


    Immediately, ye Bufan''s expression changed. Looking at Hong Ye, he was nervous and excited and said, "you are talking nonsense. It is impossible for Tu Huo to deceive me."


    "Ha ha."


    Hong Ye smiled quietly in her heart.


    A young man is a young man. His provocation in a few words makes him feel relaxed. In this case, is it difficult to divide the cooperation between him and Tu Huo?


    Immediately, Hongye then said in earnest: "Xiao Fan, it''s normal for you to be ignorant of Tu Huo when you first came to the Seven Star Jedi. But I''m different. I''ve been dealing with Tu Huo for so many years, and I can''t understand him any more. I can guarantee that once he reaches his goal, he will not hesitate to abandon you, or even kill you. As for the so-called agreement between you, Tu Huo is worthless in his eyes. He has no roots I wouldn''t care. "


    When the red leaves were talking, yebufan didn''t respond, but his eyes were turning. It seemed that he was thinking about something.


    Hongye knows that yebufan is thinking and that he has already loosened up in his heart, so he doesn''t say anything. He just watches quietly and waits for yebufan''s response.


    A moment later, yebufan looked at Hongye and said, "why should I trust you?"


    Hong Ye smiled: "do you think it is necessary for me to deceive you?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan said directly without thinking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of the red leaf''s mouth twitched.


    Well, he is really deceiving yebufan, or deliberately discrediting Tu Huo.


    But he couldn''t say it clearly, let alone tell yebufan.


    So, Hongye changed his words: "Xiaofan, what I said is not important. The important thing is, since you can cooperate with Tu Huo, why can''t you cooperate with me?"


    After a pause, Hong Ye continued: "I can guarantee that you will be much safer to cooperate with me than with Tu Huo. What Tu Huo can give, I can give, and even I can give you more than he can give you."


    Yebufan narrowed his eyes and said, "I can tell you what Tu Huo wants to do, and I can cooperate with you, but... You have to give me 90 billion yuan of pills first, and then we can talk."


    What?


    Give you 90 billion pills first, and then we can talk about it?


    Are you crazy?


    You are a special slave. I look up to you when I cooperate with you. You still ask me for 90 billion yuan of pills. The most disgusting thing is that you have to give these 90 billion yuan of pills to you first?


    Hong Ye felt that he was about to be blown up, but when he thought of Tu Huo and the unknown transaction between Tu Huo and ye Bufan, he could only endure it and said, "Xiao Fan, you''ve gone too far. Tu Huo gave you 70 billion yuan of pills?"


    "No."


    Yebufan shook his head and said, "but didn''t you say that? If you don''t get the pill, and finally you repent, what should I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of the red leaf''s mouth twitched.


    What a special day, a dog, a dog. Is it true that I lifted a stone and hit myself in the foot?


    But now that the matter is over, how can we do it?


    I have to jump into the pit I dug with tears in my eyes.


    However, there are too many pills worth 90 billion yuan. Hongye simply can''t accept them.


    "Xiaofan, there are too many pills worth 90 billion yuan. We will have a long time to come. In this way... I''ll give you five billion yuan worth of pills first. The types are up to you. How about it?"


    "Five billion? Too little. At least 80 billion." Yebufan thought for a while and said.


    The red leaf drew at the corner of his mouth, "well, as I said earlier, I will give you 20 billion yuan first."


    "Fifty billion yuan, all of which will be bought into the God King pill."


    "Xiaofan, 20 billion yuan, really can''t be more."


    "30 billion, 30 God King pills. If you can''t, forget it."


    The corner of the red leaf''s mouth twitched.


    My special


    Thirty billion, another thirty billion. I just bought you for thirty billion. Now I have to pay another thirty billion to cooperate with you. That adds up to sixty billion.


    Do you really think that the money of the red leaf star Pirate Group came from the wind?


    The most abominable thing is that... I have no choice.


    Thinking about it in her heart, Hong Ye gritted her teeth and said, "OK, 30 God Wang Dan is 30 God Wang Dan. Deal."


    "Deal."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "where''s the pill?"


    Red leaf once again said, "I''ll buy it for you now, but... There may not be so many God King pills in Red Leaf City, so it may take a while."


    "It''s OK. If the God King pill is not enough, it can be replaced by other pills. Anyway, as long as it''s a pill worth 30 billion, but the God King pill can''t be less than 15."


    "Yes."


    "There are other pills."


    "What other pills?"


    "Didn''t you say you gave me pills worth 90 billion yuan? Now I have only given 30 billion yuan of them, and there are still 60 billion yuan left?"


    "Don''t worry. I can''t do without you. When it''s time to give it to you, I will give it to you."


    "Yes, but you have to buy these pills first, and then show them to me."


    "Why?"


    "If you don''t buy these pills back, what will I do if you repent in the future?"


    "I... even if I bought it back, I won''t give it to you... Can I go back on my word? Of course, I don''t mean I will go back on my word, but... I don''t think it''s necessary to hurry to buy these pills back now."


    Pills worth 90 billion


    Such a big noise will certainly attract Tu Huo''s attention. Hongye doesn''t want to create new problems.


    Hongye didn''t want to, but yebufan didn''t agree: "no, we must buy all the 90 billion yuan pills, or I won''t believe you."


    You are so special... Are you not the master, or am I the master?


    Don''t forget, you still have a "soul control circle". Life and death are under my control.


    Are you not afraid to annoy me and I will kill you directly?


    Well, I''m so... I hate to kill you, and I dare not kill you.


    "Well, it''s up to you. I''ll buy all the 90 billion yuan pills for you to have a look."


    Gritting her teeth, Hongye said angrily.


    He has decided to buy all the pills that Hongye Tuan needs except the 30 billion yuan pill that he needs to pay yebufan in advance. He will not buy some pills that have little effect at home like butchering fire.


    "In that case, go and buy it." The red leaves said, and yebufan shook his hand and said.


    That tone.


    That look.


    That move.


    Hongye feels that she is about to burst with anger.


    Is it not a slave, or am I a slave? How dare you... Command me?


    You are cruel.


    I can''t afford it. I''ll buy it for you now.


    "You wait."


    In a word, Hongye leaves the wing where yebufan is.


    "Ha ha..."


    After Hongye left, yebufan changed his look and sneered at himself.


    The snipe and clam fight, and the fisherman gains.


    This feeling is really wonderful.


    Thirty billion yuan of pills will be available soon. At that time, your physical cultivation can break through again and reach the level of double heaven or even triple heaven.


    But for ye Bufan, this is not enough. His goal is to get all the 90 billion yuan pills.


    This is one of the two reasons why ye Bufan insisted that Hongye buy all these pills back.


    As for another reason... It''s for Tu Huo''s people.


    Hongye bought 90 billion pills, which means that their plan has been successful, and even far more perfect than they expected.


    In this case, they will not say or do more.


    It can be said that yebufan did this in order to block the mouth of Tu Huo and his party, so as to prevent extraneous issues from affecting him to seek benefits from other regiments.

 Chapter 1511

    Red leaf city.


    After saying goodbye to yebufan, Hongye left the city master''s mansion directly and started a crazy purchase of pills.


    Pills worth 90 billion yuan.


    Add in the $60 billion previously spent, that would be a full $150 billion.


    Although the 150 billion yuan is not enough to make the red leaf star pirate group go bankrupt, the 150 billion yuan has exceeded more than half of the savings of the red leaf star Pirate Group.


    Just think about it, Hongye feels incomparable flesh pain and heartache.


    But there was no way. I couldn''t bear to let the children get rid of the wolf. I didn''t pay anything in return.


    Hongye believes that all the efforts made today will be rewarded with satisfaction in the future.


    Isn''t that 150 billion.


    If you spend it today and earn it tomorrow, you can even earn it ten times or a hundred times.


    With this in mind, Hong Ye is no longer distressed, and even takes some excitement when she takes the shot.


    God King Dan, buy buy buy.


    Tianshen pill, buy buy buy.


    ¡­¡­


    In Hongye City, Hongye seems to have become the second Tu Tianfeng, sweeping all the way.


    But Hongye didn''t collect all the pills in every shop like Tu Tianfeng. He bought them selectively in every shop.


    This is done because:


    First, Hongye doesn''t want to waste money and buy some pills that have little effect.


    Second, Hongye doesn''t want to attract the attention of others, especially Tu Huo.


    Tianlong chamber of Commerce.


    This is the No. 1 chamber of Commerce in Hongye City, and it is also the name of Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    In the Tianlong chamber of Commerce, as soon as Hong Ye left, several different nationalities came to the counter where Hong Ye had just patronized. Among these different nationalities, the leader was a young man in Chinese clothes.


    "What is the old man doing here?"


    Looking at the waiter in the counter, the young man in Chinese clothes squinted and asked in a deep voice.


    The waiter was stunned at first, then smiled and said, "report back to the young city Lord. The old city Lord came to buy a batch of pills."


    Huafu youth is no other than Hongye''s only son, hongyixuan.


    Hearing this, Hong Yixuan frowned and said, "did he come to buy pills? Did he buy a batch?"


    "Yes, young Lord."


    "What pills are they?"


    "This..."


    "This, what, this, hurry up. Otherwise, I will not dismantle your Tianlong chamber of Commerce."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The waiter drew a corner of his mouth and said helplessly, "report back to the young city Lord. The old city Lord bought 15 divine king pills, 50 Heavenly God pills, 200 nine yuan pills... A total of 13 pills worth 46.7 billion."


    "Gulu......"


    As soon as the waiter''s voice fell, Hong Yixuan widened his eyes and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Not only Hong Yixuan, but also the several aliens with him were shocked and shocked.


    This is a pill worth more than 40 billion yuan.


    The most important thing is that there are many kinds of pills. It seems that Hongye didn''t buy them for her own use.


    In that case, why did he buy so many pills?


    The next second, Hong Yixuan squinted at the waiter in the counter and asked in a deep voice, "did he tell you what he did with these pills?"


    "This... No."


    The man shook his head and said.


    "Shit!!"


    Hong Yixuan scolded and said with extreme dissatisfaction: "it''s all right to be stingy with Ben Shao in ordinary days. Now, it''s better to make a move of more than 40 billion yuan. If Ben Shao wants to see... What the hell are you doing?"


    "Go, follow."


    After leaving a word, Hong Yixuan ran out directly, and several aliens around him also followed.


    In Hongye City, after hongyixuan left the Tianlong chamber of Commerce, he followed Hongye with several aliens. However, they always kept a distance of more than 200 meters with Hongye carefully in order not to let Hongye find them.


    Two hours later, Hong Ye returned to the city master''s residence, but Hong Yixuan was furious:


    "73.6 billion, which is 73.6 billion. What does the old man want to do? Is he crazy?"


    "So much money is enough for me to cultivate myself in the realm of the divine king. But the old man would rather buy so many useless pills than give them to me. What''s so special... Am I your own?"


    "Cha, you should try your best to find out what the old man wants to do."


    Hong Yixuan''s words fell. Several aliens behind him couldn''t help but be stunned. They looked at each other, and then they all looked at Hong Yixuan. One of the aliens said, "young master, isn''t that good? If the commander finds out that we are investigating him..."


    "Pa!!"


    As soon as the alien language was half spoken, Hong Yixuan slapped him in the face and angrily said, "are you his man or the one who is little?"


    The alien''s body trembled. Then he immediately knelt down on one knee and hugged Hong Yixuan with both fists: "my subordinates swear to be loyal to the little Lord. Naturally, they are the people of the little Lord."


    "What are you talking about? I don''t want you to check it. Just check it for me."


    Hong Yixuan said angrily.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The alien answered with trembling.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Bufan''s wing room.


    Hong Ye doesn''t know that his son Hong Yixuan has already known about his large-scale purchase of pills. Hong Yixuan even investigated him for this.


    At this moment, Hongye came to yebufan with the pill worth 90 billion yuan, and said with a smile: "Xiaofan, the pill worth 90 billion yuan has been bought. Now you can say it?"


    "Where''s the pill?"


    Yebufan sat opposite the red leaf, looked at the red leaf and asked.


    The corner of the red leaf''s mouth twitched.


    This boy... He really doesn''t scatter eagles when he doesn''t see rabbits.


    Although he thought so, Hongye took out the pill he had bought.


    There seem to be a lot of pills worth 90 billion yuan, but in fact they are not. In particular, like Hongye, most of the pills bought are three, four, or even five.


    After the pills were taken out, Hongye directly pushed the pills worth 30billion yuan to yebufan, and said with a cool smile: "Xiaofan, these fifteen God King pills and these pills... All are yours."


    "Hiss..."


    But at this time, the alien sent by hongyixuan outside to eavesdrop couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Who?"


    The red leaf snapped.


    Then he waved his big hand fiercely.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, the originally closed door was directly opened by violence.


    "Bang!!"


    The alien who eavesdropped outside was so scared that he sat down on the ground.


    "Is that you?"


    Seeing the alien outside, Hong Ye was stunned and said, "what are you doing here?"


    At this time, yebufan also looked at the alien.


    "I, I, I..."


    The alien looked panicked, and then found an excuse and said, "back, report back to the head. I saw a man sneaking into this room just now. I, I thought it was a thief, so I followed him."


    See a man sneaking into this room? Thought it was a thief and followed?


    As soon as the corner of red leaf''s mouth draws, isn''t that person himself?


    Originally, he was guilty of being a thief. At this moment, where would he think more about others.


    "Unbridled?!"


    Immediately, Hong Ye shouted angrily, "this is the city master''s residence. Who dares to steal here?"


    "I......"


    Foreign language plug.


    "Step back."


    Hong Ye shook her hand and said.


    "Yes yes..."


    The alien was like a dream of amnesty. He answered several times, and then rolled away.


    At this moment, the alien is really scared. He never thought that Hongye bought more than 70 billion yuan of pills for the Terran.


    Who is that Terran?


    Why did the commander give him so many pills? Still have such enthusiasm for him?


    He can''t be the illegitimate son of the leader and the Terran?


    Hiss


    If that''s the case, you have to tell the young leader quickly. No wonder the leader hasn''t treated the young leader very well. It turns out that the leader has an illegitimate son outside.


    Hong Ye has no idea what this alien thinks. If he knows, he will definitely kill the other party without hesitation. What illegitimate son? You are obviously spitting blood and provoking the father son relationship between Hong Yixuan and me.


    "Is he?"


    Looking at the alien who fled, yebufan couldn''t help asking.


    "That is a dogleg beside the child." Red leaf snapped and said, "a group of villains who know all day long to gossip. Don''t worry about him."


    Is it?


    When the red leaves spoke, yebufan''s eyes narrowed.


    As the saying goes, the onlooker sees the light. In Hongye''s opinion, maybe the alien really came unexpectedly, but yebufan doesn''t think so, and even... Yebufan feels that... The other party is deliberately close and deliberately eavesdropping.


    But this is Hongye''s family business.


    It has nothing to do with yebufan.


    Yebufan only wants to "make a fortune" and improve his strength, not to create complications.

 Chapter 1512

    "Now you can tell me what Tu Huo really wants to do?"


    Before ye Bufan could think more, Hong Ye stared at him and asked. Now Hong Ye is very eager to know what kind of deal Tu Huo has with ye Bufan, or what Tu Huo wants to do.


    "This..."


    Yebufan hesitated.


    Red leaf''s heart tightened and said, "you don''t want to repent, do you?"


    "How could it be?"


    Yebufan said a word, then collected the pills worth 30 billion in front of him and said, "actually, Tu Huo wants me to cooperate with him to kill you."


    "What?"


    As soon as yebufan said this, Hong Ye was shocked. He suddenly got up and said, "Tu Huo is going to kill us?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered, but Tu Huo didn''t think so.


    According to Tu Huo, Jin louyue and Kuang Tiandi, as long as they can cause certain losses to Hongye, their goals will be achieved.


    In other words, according to Tu Huo''s original plan, when Hongye bought a huge amount of pills, they stopped. After all, they didn''t want to offend Tu Huo to death.


    As for the so-called transaction... According to their meaning, yebufan can be flexible and just find a reason to prevaricate the past. Of course, it would be great if yebufan could consume some more pills in Hongye''s hands.


    It can be said that Tu Huo did not care about ye Bufan''s safety at all.


    Any excuse for prevarication?


    Tu Huo is at least the leader of a regiment. Is he so easy to cheat when he is strong in the divine kingdom?


    So yebufan did it one step at a time and told Hong Ye that the so-called deal was actually to kill fire. They wanted to kill the other six regiments, including Hong Ye.


    In any case, butcher Huo let himself be flexible, and this reason is completely reasonable.


    Yebufan believes that Hongye will never doubt the truth of her words.


    As for the confrontation with Tu Huo, it is even more impossible.


    "Butcher fire, I fuck you, uncle!!"


    Sure enough, as soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Hong Ye roared angrily and said, "fortunately, I have seen through your trick, otherwise... I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die."


    While talking, Hong Ye looked at ye Bufan again and said, "what is he going to do? Or... Why should he kill the six regiments including me?"


    "This..."


    Yebufan hesitated for a moment, then glanced at the pills on the table.


    "Eh?"


    Hong Ye was stunned. He couldn''t see what ye Bufan meant.


    No hare, no eagle.


    Yebufan is clearly asking for benefits from himself.


    MAHLE Gobi!!


    Hongye scolded in her heart.


    However, at the moment, he was so angry that he didn''t think about it at all. He directly pushed the pill worth nearly $10 billion to yebufan and said, "tell me all the plans for killing fire. These are all yours."


    Yebufan smiled in his heart. In less than a minute, another 10 billion yuan was earned. This money is really easy to earn.


    Immediately, he put away the pill in front of him and said, "actually, it''s nothing. According to his meaning, when I become the divine emperor, he will create an opportunity for me to break you one by one and kill you one by one when you can no longer drive the soul circle."


    Use you to kill us?


    One by one?


    One more shot?


    Hongye''s face was livid, and even her anger was distorted.


    OK, you red leaf.


    What a deep plan, what a cruel scheme.


    Aren''t you planning on us?


    Well, then, the king will take his plan and give you a pot.


    Thinking about it, Hong Ye looked at ye Bufan and said, "Xiaofan, how about my cooperation with you?"


    "No."


    Yebufan refused directly.


    "Why?"


    Hong Ye was stunned and said, "didn''t we all agree? I have given you a pill worth 40 billion. Now you want to go back on your word?"


    "Didn''t you say... That''s my reward for telling you what Tu Huo wants to do?"


    Yebufan said with a smile.


    The corner of the red leaf''s mouth twitched.


    What do you mean?


    According to you, my 40 billion yuan is just floating in the water?


    "Hoo..."


    Taking a deep breath, Hong Ye pressed her anger and said, "how can you give up slaughtering fire and choose to cooperate with me?"


    "This..."


    Yebufan hesitated.


    The red leaf said, "the $40 billion I just gave you is a gift to meet you. I''ll give you another $70 billion. How about it?"


    If he can kill the other six commanders, he will be able to unify the whole seven star Jedi. In comparison, a mere $70 billion is nothing.


    "But Tu Huo also promised me $70 billion." Yebufan looked worried.


    You are so greedy.


    Hong Ye scolded in her heart and said, "then I''ll give you 80 billion yuan. No, I''ll give you 100 billion yuan. How about that?"


    "Really?"


    Yebufan looked surprised, but soon he was discouraged. He shook his head and said, "well, I''d better cooperate with Tu Huo."


    "Why?"


    Hong Ye could see clearly that yebufan had obviously been moved just now, but now he refused, which surprised him and puzzled him.


    "Nothing."


    Yebufan said faintly.


    Nothing?


    I don''t care about you.


    Don''t you mean to spoil my appetite?


    The red leaf is in a bad temper.


    He felt that if he didn''t figure out these things today, he would have trouble sleeping and eating in the future, and even his life would be threatened.


    Unless he kills yebufan, everything in the Seven Star Jedi will return to the starting point again..


    But can ye Bufan kill him?


    Can''t kill.


    He dare not kill.


    At this point, Hong Ye gritted her teeth, pushed the pill worth 10 billion yuan to ye Bufan again, and said, "tell me, why do you have to choose to kill fire?"


    "This..."


    Yebufan glanced at the pill in front of him, but he was still hesitating.


    Shit!!


    The red leaf is angry and angry.


    Now he finally knew what it was like to swallow an elephant without a heart.


    That''s what ye Bufan said.


    The pill worth 10 billion yuan is not enough for him.


    What a day, a dog, a dog.


    Immediately, Hongye pushed out another pill worth 10 billion yuan.


    At this moment, Hongye has only 30 billion yuan left in the pill worth 90 billion yuan.


    "Now you can say it?"


    Looking at yebufan, Hongye said something, and then his face sank and said, "Xiaofan, people should know how to be content. Twenty billion yuan is already a lot."


    Yebufan was stunned.


    He couldn''t hear the threat of red fruit in Hongye''s words.


    But twenty billion yuan is quite a lot.


    Immediately, yebufan took back the 20 billion yuan pill in front of him and said, "the reason why I chose to kill fire is because he promised that after I helped him solve you, he would set me free."


    "Set you free?"


    Hong Ye was stunned. He immediately thought of the imperial soul circle: "do you mean that after you kill us, he will help you cancel the imperial soul circle?"


    "Yes."


    "I... do you believe that?"


    "Why don''t I believe it?"


    "According to your plan, you should wait until you become the emperor. At that time... You have completely threatened Hongye. Do you think... He will set you free? Isn''t he afraid that you will kill him in turn?"


    "How could it be? Although I am the divine emperor, there is still a large array in the Seven Star Jedi. If I attack him, he can use the large array to suppress me."


    "Yes... No, the big array can ensure Tu Huo''s safety, but what about you? If Tu Huo goes back on his word and doesn''t return your freedom, what will you do?"


    "Why, he has already helped me take back the imperial soul circle. How can he go back?"


    "What?"


    As soon as yebufan said this, Hong Ye was shocked as if he had been overwhelmed: "he, he, he has taken back the soul circle planted in your body?"

 Chapter 1513

    What is the soul circle?


    That was the only way for Hongye and his seven commanders to check and balance yebufan. After all, although yebufan is not a threat to them now, with yebufan''s talent and their training, it will be sooner or later for yebufan to surpass them.


    But now, Hongye has taken back the soul control ring planted in yebufan.


    What does he want?


    Is he going to put all his eggs in one basket, kill six of his own people and occupy the Seven Star Jedi?


    "Yes, he has helped me take back the imperial soul circle, saying that this is his sincerity to cooperate with me."


    Looking at the shocked look on Hongye''s face, yebufan said faintly.


    "Has he really taken back the soul circle?"


    Red leaves are still a little unconvinced.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan replied, "if you don''t believe it, you can check it."


    I don''t believe it!!


    Hong Ye thought in her heart, and immediately went to check the soul circle in ye Bufan''s body.


    Before the red leaf shot, yebufan directly drove the Hongmeng emperor Sutra, and instantly killed one of the seven soul control circles, leaving only six soul control circles in his body.


    "This... Is actually true!"


    After finding that there were only six soul control circles left in yebufan, Hongye was shocked and shocked.


    There are only six of the seven soul control circles left. This is not tu Huo taking back his soul control circle. What is it?


    Sincerity of cooperation?


    In order to kill them and occupy the Seven Star Jedi, Tu Huo is really sincere.


    As a result, Hongye''s face became gloomy in an instant.


    There are only two options before him:


    First, inform the other regiments of all this, kick Tu Huo out, or even join hands to kill him.


    Second, as if he didn''t know anything, he decided to work with yebufan instead of Tu Huo.


    In comparison, the first option is safe, but it has limited benefits. There is no way to compare it with the second option, so Hongye directly chose the second option.


    Wealth insurance.


    Tu Huo has such a desperate spirit. Don''t you have it?


    What''s more, Tu Huo not only wanted to unify the Seven Star Jedi, but his Hongye also had this desire.


    However, he will not cancel the soul circle in yebufan, because he does not believe yebufan yet.


    At this point, Hongye said: "Xiaofan, you can continue to cooperate with Tu Huo, but you should also cooperate with me."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan was stunned and said something puzzled.


    "That means..."


    Hongye''s eyes narrowed: "you must cooperate with me when you cooperate with Tu Huo. Tu Huo doesn''t want you to break us one by one and kill us one by one in the future? In that case, when you kill the other five commanders except me and Tu Huo, I will help you recover my soul control circle, and then you will leave the Seven Star Jedi directly. After that, you don''t have to worry about the things between Tu Huo and me. How about that?"


    I


    When Hongye said this, yebufan was shocked.


    What are you doing?


    The mantis catches cicadas. Is the Yellow finch behind?


    It is obvious that Hongye is planning to kill fire.


    It has to be said that those who can become the leader of a regiment and the strongman of the divine Kingdom, whether they kill fire or red leaves, each of these guys is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    It''s a pity that they don''t know that all their calculations will be in vain in the end, because... The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind, but they don''t know that there is a snake behind the Yellow finch.


    Yebufan is the snake.


    Cicadas, mantis, and even the last yellow finch will become the contents of the snake.


    Of course, this is all later.


    For ye Bufan, what he needs to do now is to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    Therefore, yebufan directly refused: "No."


    "No?"


    The red leaf was stunned and said, "why?"


    What do you mean by refusing me so far?


    Yebufan didn''t know Hong Ye''s dissatisfaction, but slowly said, "Tu Huo promised me that as long as I killed the six of you, he would give me all the $70 billion pills when I left. If I killed the others and left here directly, who would the $70 billion go to?"


    "I''ll give you this $70 billion."


    Hong Ye didn''t even think about it, so she said directly, isn''t it $70 billion? After the king took the Seven Star Jedi, let alone $70 billion or $700 billion.


    "You give it to me?"


    "What if you don''t give it to me?" yebufan said with disbelief and vigilance on his face


    You are so special


    Tu Huo said he would give it to you, so you believe it. I said he would give it to you, but you don''t believe it?


    What do you mean?


    Well, the premise for you to believe Tu Huo is that Tu Huo has taken back the soul circle in your body. At that time, he really can''t go back on his word.


    But I''m different. I can''t take back the soul circle in your body. In this case, if I go back on my word, you really have no way.


    "What do you say?"


    But Hong Ye could only ask.


    "Take back the soul circle inside me."


    "No."


    As soon as yebufan opened his mouth, Hongye refused directly.


    "It seems you can''t believe it."


    Yebufan''s face was overcast with doubt and disgust.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Red leaf drew at the corner of his mouth and said, "I said I would take back your soul control circle after you killed the other commanders, and I would certainly do what I said. After all... If I go back on my word, wouldn''t I be afraid that you would unite with Tu Huo to deal with me?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan sneers in his heart.


    To tell the truth, I wouldn''t believe what you said at all.


    However, it''s just a soul circle. With the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra in hand, Ben Shao didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Now it''s just to get a little more benefit from you.


    Immediately, yebufan said directly, "OK, you can not take back the soul control circle, but... You must give me all the 70 billion pills now."


    "Poof!!"


    When yebufan said this, Hongye almost vomited blood.


    Give you all the 70 billion yuan pills now?


    You are so special. The king has given you pills worth 60 billion yuan, and now he gives you another 70 billion yuan, which is equivalent to throwing 130 billion yuan on you?


    Add the previous 50 billion yuan of Tianhe chamber of Commerce and the 30 billion yuan of Tu Huo, that is 210 billion yuan.


    Twohundredandten billion


    Just think about it, Hong Ye feels her scalp numb.


    But what else can he do?


    So far, he has no choice at all. More than 100 billion yuan has been spent. Do you still care about the 70 billion yuan? What''s more... Compared with the ruling power of the Seven Star Jedi, this mere $210 billion is nothing.


    A little impatience makes a big mess.


    I can''t bear to bear the child and the wolf.


    "Well, as you said, 70 billion yuan will be paid to you now." Red leaf shouted and directly pushed the remaining pill worth 30 billion yuan to ye Bufan, saying, "take the 30 billion yuan first, and the remaining 40 billion yuan. Later, I will give it to you with both hands."


    "Deal!!"


    Yebufan smiled, but his heart was already in bloom.


    Another $30 billion is in hand, plus the previous $60 billion, that is $90 billion.


    What''s more, there will be another 40 billion, which will add up to 130 billion.


    Tu Huo only had a hole of 50 billion yuan, but he didn''t expect to have a hole of 130 billion yuan here in Hongye.


    130 billion.


    Yebufan is confident that he can advance to the divine king without waiting for all the seven commanders in the pit.


    The heads of these star pirate regiments are too rich, too easy to cheat, too easy to cheat.


    Of course, is the head of the Seven Star pirate regiment really so easy to cheat?


    Not at all.


    The reason why yebufan can succeed so smoothly is entirely because of his own strength.


    To put it bluntly, yebufan is too "weak" and easy to be ignored.


    After all, who would have thought that ants would dare to pit elephants.


    "Wait, I''ll buy you the remaining 40 billion pills."


    In a word, Hongye leaves the wing where yebufan is.


    Yebufan ignored it. After Hongye left, he directly began to swallow the pill.


    Nowadays, improving strength is the king way.


    First, get rid of the fifteen divine king pills so that Hongye won''t repent.


    ¡­¡­


    City Lord''s residence, somewhere.


    "Young Lord, the city Lord has just left the city Lord''s mansion." A lackey beside Hong Yixuan hurriedly ran in from the outside and looked at Hong Yixuan and said in a hurry.


    "So fast?"


    Hong Yixuan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    The dogleg answered.


    "Hum!!"


    Hong Yixuan gave a cold hum and said, "that''s just right. Let''s go and find the Terran now."


    "Young Lord, do you really, really want to do this?"


    As soon as Hong Yixuan said this, the faces of his lackeys showed a trace of anxiety and uneasiness.


    "What do you mean you really want to do this? Do you think Ben Shao is joking with you?"


    Hong Yixuan angrily scolded and said, "nine billion yuan. Give it as you say. It''s all his blood, but what''s the result? He''s too generous. If he keeps that Terran, can the red leaf star Pirate Group have a foothold for me in the future?"


    "But young master... That boy may not be the illegitimate son of the city Lord."


    A lackey trembled and said, "either... Or we''d better make it clear."


    "No."


    Hong Yixuan waved his hand and said, "do you remember what the guy who arranged accommodation for this Terran yesterday said? He said that yesterday the old guy repeatedly reminded him that he should treat this Terran as if he were the city master."


    "What does he mean by that?"


    "I''m his son, don''t I?"


    "So no matter whether he is the illegitimate son of the old man or not, he can''t be kept."

 Chapter 1514

    Ye Bufan''s wing room.


    After Hongye left, yebufan began to swallow pills crazily, so that his physical cultivation soared again.


    Double heaven and God!!


    God triple heaven!!


    ¡­¡­


    Yebufan was excited and obsessed by the rapid promotion like drinking water.


    They are also cultivation. Other martial artists can only improve step by step and rely on themselves step by step.


    But what about yourself?


    Only by swallowing resources can you quickly improve your accomplishments, and there is no bottleneck. Although it is only the physical improvement, yebufan still feels very comfortable.


    People must be compared with others, and goods must be compared with goods.


    Talent, chance?


    Compared with the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra, these are all dregs.


    Pills worth 90 billion yuan.


    Yebufan believes that after he consumes these pills, he will be able to push his physical cultivation to the sixth heaven, or even the seventh heaven, or the eighth heaven.


    Coupled with the "assistance" of several other regiments, it is just around the corner for him to become a God King.


    Unfortunately, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    Plans never catch up with changes.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan was still immersed in the pleasure brought about by the improvement of cultivation, but at this time, the originally closed door of his wing room was suddenly kicked open by a violent kick from the outside.


    Ye Bufan was shocked by the sudden accident. He immediately put the pill he had taken out into his mouth and swallowed it into his stomach. Then he stood up, looked at the broken door, squinted, looked on alert and said: "who?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Hong Yixuan came in slowly with her hands behind her.


    He was followed by five Diezhong, who were also red leaf''s gossip mongering henchmen. Even one of them, ye Bufan, had seen him. It was the alien who had just "accidentally" come outside the house.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan frowned, then looked at the red Yixuan headed by him and said, "are you?"


    Before Hong Yixuan could speak, behind him, a dogleg pointed to yebufan and shouted loudly:


    "Boy, open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. This is our little city leader Hong Yixuan. Hong Shao still doesn''t kneel down when he sees Hong Shao. Do you want to die?"


    Young city leader?


    Hong Yixuan?


    Yebufan frowned, and then took another look at the previous alien who had "accidentally" arrived.


    Those who come are not good, but those who are good do not come.


    The arrival of Hong Yixuan was obviously malicious.


    However, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. What''s more, yebufan doesn''t want to ruin his overall plan because of a red Pavilion.


    Immediately, yebufan bent over and said, "yebufan paid a visit to the young city Lord."


    It was a pity that yebufan wanted to calm things down, but the lackeys around Hong Yixuan were not satisfied. The alien who had spoken earlier immediately shouted: "you are so special... Let you kneel down, didn''t you hear?"


    "Whew!!"


    Then, the alien kicked yebufan directly, which was fast and fierce.


    "Your uncle!!"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan could not help scolding.


    What is this?


    No rash disaster?


    Not only that, the alien in front of him is nothing more than the cultivation of the earth God Liuzhong. Such strength is nothing at all in front of Ye Bufan''s physical cultivation of the Heavenly God sanchongtian. Even ye Bufan is confident that he can kill the other person with his own palm by virtue of the physical cultivation of the Heavenly God sanchongtian.


    But can I do that?


    No.


    The reason why I can succeed so easily now is that my cultivation in serving God has blinded the seven commanders. Once I reveal my real strength, it will inevitably arouse the vigilance of the seven commanders. At that time, it will be difficult for me to use the seven commanders to improve myself, and even... It will bring me death.


    Yebufan doesn''t think that he can compete with the seven regiments with his own strength.


    So, you can''t hide, you can''t fight back, you can only... Endure.


    "Bang!!"


    Breathing, the alien earth God kicked heavily in the abdomen of yebufan.


    At this time, yebufan truly realized the physical strength of the heaven and God realm. The other side''s earth and God liuchongtian kicked him, but he didn''t even feel any pain. Yebufan felt... Even if he stood and let the other side fight without using weapons, the other side might not be able to hurt himself.


    However, ye Bufan''s body was kicked out by the other party, and then he smashed the desks and chairs behind him with a "bang". Even... In order not to arouse the other party''s doubt, ye Bufan secretly drove the divine power, and then with a "poof", a mouthful of blood gushed directly from his mouth.


    "You..."


    Looking at Hong Yixuan and his party, yebufan was shocked, puzzled and scared.


    "Ha ha..."


    At the same time, the alien who took the action sneered and said, "it''s good that the dregs of the five gods are still alive after being kicked by me."


    Hearing this, yebufan''s face suddenly changed.


    They want to kill themselves?


    Why?


    Although he didn''t understand, yebufan still clenched his teeth and said angrily, "I''m the guest invited by Lord Hongye. If you dare do this to me, Lord Hongye won''t let you go."


    "Eh?"


    When yebufan said this, all the five foreign lackeys were stunned.


    Hong Yixuan also frowned.


    At this time, he could not help but keep silent. He looked at yebufan and asked, "are you the guest invited by the old guy?"


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and then said, "that''s right."


    "You lie!!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the alien of the earth God liuchongtian immediately said in a cold voice: "you are just a scum serving the God wuchongtian. Why do you become a guest of the city Lord?"


    "I......"


    Yebufan thought for a while and said, "this is the secret between me and the Red Leaf City Lord."


    "Really?"


    The alien of the earth God liuchongtian sneered and said, "I don''t think you are the guest invited by the city Lord at all. You are clearly his illegitimate son, right?"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was shocked.


    I am the illegitimate son of Hongye?


    Nima, do you have any brains? How could Ben Shao be the illegitimate son of Hong Ye.


    wait!


    Wocao, you don''t think I''m the illegitimate son of Hongye, so you want my life?


    Your uncle


    What is it called.


    Yebufan''s heart is in a mess. He feels that he is more unjust than Dou''e at the moment.


    But I didn''t know that it was yebufan''s shocked response that made Hong Yixuan and others more convinced of their conjecture. Yebufan was so shocked because his identity was exposed, and he was at a loss what to do.


    "Kill him."


    No more nonsense, Hong Yixuan said in a cold voice.


    For anyone who could threaten him, he would rather kill by mistake than let go. Moreover, yebufan has "admitted" his identity.


    In that case, it is even more difficult to keep him.


    "Buzz!!"


    As soon as Hong Yixuan''s voice fell, yebufan''s mind trembled and he suddenly recovered.


    What a misunderstanding... It''s a little big.


    "Kill!!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, the five lackeys around Hong Yixuan have already shot.


    what the fuck!!


    Seeing this scene, yebufan scolded in his heart.


    It''s just five earth gods. He doesn''t care at all, but he can''t do it.


    However, yebufan could only say in a hurry: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, little city master, misunderstanding, I am not a guest of the city master at all. I, I, I am a slave he bought."


    "Slaves bought by the Lord?"


    The five earth gods couldn''t help but be stunned. The killing moves also stopped instantly.


    Hong Yixuan sneered: "should you be a pig? If you are really a slave bought by the old man, he will give you pills worth 90 billion yuan for nothing?"


    Shit!!


    Now yebufan finally knows why Hong Yixuan has the absurd idea that he is the illegitimate son of Hong Ye. No doubt, it is because of the 90 billion yuan pill.


    Why did Hong Yixuan know?


    That''s even simpler. It must be the alien just now. It must be Hong Yixuan who told him after he overheard it.


    It''s so fucking... Hong Ye should have killed him just now. It''s all over.


    But now that the matter is over, regret has no meaning.


    The urgent task is to find a way to persuade Hong Yixuan: "young city leader, what I said is true. City leader Hongye and several other leaders bought me from Tianhe chamber of Commerce. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them."


    "As for the 90 billion yuan pill, it was used by the city Lord Hongye to bribe me to deal with the other six regiments with him. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the city Lord Hongye."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Hong Yixuan frowned. He felt that yebufan was not lying.


    But at this moment, one of the lackeys suddenly said: "young master, don''t listen to him. He is obviously a slow plan. When the city Lord comes back, he will tell these things. Will we still have a chance to kill him?"


    "Yes, young master, I would rather kill by mistake than let go."


    Other lackeys also spoke out one after another.


    Your uncle


    Yebufan was so angry that he became angry.


    Not afraid of God like opponents, but afraid of pig like teammates.


    But sometimes, opponents like pigs are more terrible than teammates like pigs.


    If Hong Yixuan is an opponent like God, will ye Bufan have so much trouble now?


    can''t!!


    Unfortunately, this is a pig like opponent. Can you believe those lackeys?


    Before ye Bufan could think more, Hong Yixuan said coldly, "kill!!"

 Chapter 1515

    "Kill!!"


    With the word "Hong Yixuan" falling down, the lackeys of the five earth divine realm no longer stayed and shot out in an instant.


    "Are you a pig?"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan could not help scolding and said, "if I lied, it was really your father''s illegitimate son. Based on his understanding of you, do you think he would not send someone to protect me?"


    "If I hadn''t lied, what I said was true. After killing me, how would you tell the other six commanders? How would your father tell the other six commanders?"


    "Waiting for your father, you and your red leaf regiment will be the wrath of the six regiments."


    "Do you think that with your red leaf group, you will be the opponent of the other six?"


    "Young city leader, wake up."


    "Are you so... You can die when your father comes back and finds out what''s going on?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Hong Yixuan frowned. I have to say that yebufan''s words are also somewhat reasonable.


    "Hum!!"


    But at this moment, one of the lackeys snorted coldly and said, "no matter how much sophistry you say, we won''t believe it."


    "Bang bang!!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the joint strike of the five great land Shenjing lackeys instantly landed on yebufan.


    Yebufan''s mouth overflowed with blood. Even though the body of Tianshen realm was extremely strong, he was already injured. If this continues, he will be killed alive by the other party.


    What a herd of pigs.


    As far as your little Lord is concerned, you are doing evil with good intentions. Do you know?


    Still have, you stupid, that is your business, but, can you not come to harm Ben Shao?


    Yebufan was in a mess, and he was very angry.


    But now that the matter has come to an end, he has no choice. It is impossible to sit back and wait for his death.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, the physical cultivation of Ye Bufan, the God of heaven, broke out directly, and his fierce momentum surged out.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Around him, the five land God realm lackeys, without exception, were all instantly shocked back.


    "This..."


    The sudden scene shocked all the five lackeys.


    Hong Yixuan was also shocked.


    But all this only lasted for a moment. The next second, Hong Yixuan pointed to yebufan and said coldly, "well, I didn''t expect you to hide your strength."


    "Hum!!"


    After that, Hong Yixuan gave another cold hum and said, "you are not the illegitimate son of the old guy? If not, is it necessary for you to hide your accomplishments?"


    "You must have negotiated it with the old man."


    "Are you going to solve me secretly, and then you will replace me as the young city master?"


    "It must be so."


    "It''s no wonder these old people are so indifferent to me. Needless to say, it must be because of you."


    What and what?


    Yebufan''s mouth was in a mess and he was even more crazy.


    Ben Shao hides his accomplishments. What does it have to do with whether he is the illegitimate son of your father Hongye?


    What''s more, your brain tonic ability is a little too wonderful, isn''t it? Are you a victim delusion?


    However, this is the end of the matter. In order to continue to hide our strength, we have to kill people and kill people.


    As for the future, we will talk about it later.


    "Since you want to die, the book will help you."


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan shot out directly.


    "Kill him!!"


    Hong Yixuan also roared angrily.


    "Kill!!"


    The five lackeys fought out again. They surrounded on five sides, and their fierce killing moves approached yebufan.


    Yebufan didn''t care about this. He directly targeted one of his henchmen. The physical strength of Tianshen triple heaven broke out in an all-round way, and then he hit the other directly.


    "Poof!!"


    In an instant, yebufan''s fist collided with the leg dog''s killing move. The leg dog''s right arm instantly exploded into a mass of blood, but yebufan''s fist was still sharp, moving forward until it fell on the leg dog''s chest.


    "Poof!!"


    With powerful force impact, the dog leg''s chest was directly pierced by the power of yebufan''s fist. Moreover, with the wound as the center, the fierce force impact instantly spread to the dog leg''s whole body, including his martial arts spirit.


    How fragile the spirit is, how can it withstand the impact of such violent forces.


    Just in an instant, the spirit of the dogleg was scattered by Ye Bufan''s violent fist power.


    "Poof!!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted from the dog leg, and then he fell to the ground and died.


    Yebufan''s fist was simple, rough and direct.


    "Bang bang!!"


    At this time, the other four lackeys'' attacks came late and fell on yebufan, but they only shocked yebufan.


    At this moment, there is no doubt that the physical body of the heavenly realm is powerful.


    God of the earth, almost unbreakable.


    Not only that, in an instant, a god of the earth was killed. Yebufan fought hard against the four gods of the earth and was unharmed. This scene shocked the four gods of the earth and Hong Yixuan, and made them clearly aware of the fact that... They are not ye Bufan''s opponents at all.


    Serve God five times?


    The boy is clearly playing the pig and eating the tiger.


    "Run!!"


    After realizing this, Hong Yixuan did not hesitate and directly shouted.


    "Run?"


    Yebufan sneered: "do you think you can still run?"


    "Now that you''ve come, let''s leave it all to Ben."


    Then, yebufan drives the dragon to take nine steps, and the body shape directly sweeps out.


    Madman!!


    Shenwu eight wasteland power!!


    The three half step magical powers were used to the extreme by yebufan, and he made every effort in the small wing room.


    The shadow passed by.


    There was a rush of murders.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In less than a second, ye Bufan made four fists, and four dull and thick voices rang out one after another.


    "Poop poop!!"


    There was a blood mist splashing from each of the four doglegs under Hong Yixuan''s command.


    Yebufan ignored it. His body flashed and directly blocked the door of the wing room. It also blocked Hong Yixuan who was running away in panic.


    "Bang bang!!"


    At this time, four dull voices sounded behind Hong Yixuan. He trembled and couldn''t help looking back, but found that all his five doglegs had been put on the ground, and there was no vitality at all.


    They are dead.


    In less than a second, they were killed by the human race in the God serving realm.


    "Gulu......"


    This fact made Hong Yixuan swallow a bit of saliva, and the cold sweat on his forehead rolled down. At this moment, he was really afraid.


    What are the five gods.


    What illegitimate child.


    What is the inheritance right of the city Lord.


    What rights and status.


    All these things are no longer important, he can not, but he does not want to die.


    "You, you, what do you want to do?"


    Looking at yebufan, Hong Yixuan asked timidly, and his figure retreated step by step.


    "For what?"


    Yebufan sneered and approached Hong Yixuan step by step. He said, "if you want to kill me, you should have the awareness of being killed by Ben Shao."


    "Bang!!"


    Hong Yixuan was so scared that he sat down on the ground and looked at yebufan. He looked frightened and said, "no, you, you can''t kill me. I, we are brothers."


    "Brother?"


    Yebufan shook his head: "Ben Shao has already told you that Ben Shao is not the illegitimate son of Hong Ye at all. In that case, how can we be brothers?"


    Hearing the speech, Hong Yixuan was stunned. Then he roared hysterically: "no, you lied to me. If you are not the illegitimate son of the old guy, why did the old guy give you a pill worth 90 billion? Why did you hide your accomplishments?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled, Avenue: "Benshao really doesn''t know whether he should worry about your IQ or admire your imagination. Benshao hides his strength. What does it have to do with whether he is Hongye''s illegitimate son? How do you connect the two? And the $90 billion pill, to be honest, is the same as benshao hiding his accomplishments, but it''s just a means for benshao to deceive your father. In fact, your father, like you, doesn''t know benshao''s true accomplishments, So you should understand? "


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, Hong Yixuan trembled: "you, you, you are pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    "Does it matter?"


    Yebufan smiled calmly and said, "well, young city leader, let Ben Shao send you on the road now. Remember, learn to be smart in your next life. Don''t be so stupid as to harm others and yourself."


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan shot directly.


    "No..."


    Hong Yixuan screamed.


    The next second, a foul smell came.


    Yebufan''s movement was sluggish and his eyebrows were wrinkled. He found that between the crotch of hongyixuan, a pool of dark yellow body slowly flowed out, and his body was trembling and trembling.


    Scared to pee?


    Yebufan shook his head, and then no longer hesitated, a punch came out again.


    "I fought with you."


    In desperation, Hong Yixuan suddenly gets up and directly kills ye Bufan.


    It''s a pity that the earth God and the God are the rivals of yebufan.


    "Boom! Poof!!"


    Yebufan''s fist fell, and under the impact of the violent force, Hong Yixuan''s head broke.


    Spatter of flesh and blood.


    Life is dying.


    Young city leader Hong Yixuan... Dead!!

 Chapter 1516

    Looking at Hong Yixuan and the bodies of five other earth gods in front of him, yebufan frowned.


    It''s just a Hong Yixuan. If he kills him, he will kill him. Anyway, he is not related to him, and it''s his first opportunity to kill him.


    However, yebufan had to consider the impact of this incident.


    Who is Hong Yixuan?


    That is Hongye''s son.


    If you kill Hong Yixuan, will Hong Ye give up?


    Certainly not.


    Facing the anger of a powerful man in the divine Kingdom, yebufan doesn''t think he can bear it now.


    Not only that, once this matter is exposed, his strength will not be able to continue to hide. At that time, ye Bufan can''t predict what step the matter will take.


    Therefore, we must find a way to hide it.


    What should I do?


    Destroy the corpse and trace, just think you don''t know anything, and Hong Yixuan hasn''t been here?


    No, the body can be hidden, but what about the broken tables and chairs in the house?


    Even if yebufan wants to change a new set, he doesn''t have the ability.


    What''s more, Hongye is the strong one in the divine Kingdom after all. Even if everything here is restored to its original state, who can guarantee that he will not see some clues?


    With Hong Yixuan suddenly disappearing, he is likely to doubt himself.


    This is too risky, so it is not advisable to destroy the body.


    Since we can''t destroy the corpses, we should just leave everything at hand and keep everything in front of us as it is. As for why Hong Yixuan died here... Well, I told Hong Ye that I didn''t know why these people were here. I said that they wanted to kill themselves when they came. Then a man suddenly came in and killed Hong Yixuan and left directly. I didn''t know who the other person was.


    In this case, although Hong ye may still doubt himself, he is only skeptical. After all, he can''t kill the six people of Hong Yixuan with his cultivation of serving the god five times. What''s more, these six people are still strong in the earth and God environment.


    At that time, Hong Ye should think that this was done by several other commanders. They arranged the strong man in the heavenly realm to follow him secretly. Seeing that Hong Yixuan wanted to kill himself, the Heavenly God shot to kill six of Hong Yixuan.


    It can be said that this is the way to hide your good work. As for what kind of response Hongye will make, it has nothing to do with yourself, and you don''t need to worry about it.


    As for whether Hongye will confront several other commanders, yebufan will not care.


    This was not the work of the six major leaders, and they naturally would not admit it.


    But if they don''t admit it, will Hongye believe it?


    Hongye will not believe it.


    But what if he doesn''t believe it? Fighting the other six pirate groups?


    That''s impossible.


    Therefore, in the end, Hong Yixuan can only die in vain. Even if Hong Ye is angry, he can only endure it.


    Of course, there must be other loopholes in this. However, at this point, yebufan has no choice but to take one step at a time. What will happen then depends on his acting skills.


    "Xiao Fan, I''m back."


    But at this time, the sound of red leaves outside the house suddenly came.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Yebufan was shocked.


    How long did Hongye leave?


    Yebufan didn''t expect that Hongye''s speed would be so fast.


    "What''s going on?"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, Hong Ye came in and saw everything in front of her. Hong Ye''s face was momentary. Then he flashed back to Hong Yixuan: "xuan''er!"


    The red leaf exclaimed.


    He squatted down and checked it, but found that the half head was broken, and the bloody red Yixuan was still half alive at the moment.


    "What''s going on?"


    Immediately, Hongye looked at yebufan, calmly asked in a cold voice.


    "I, I, I..."


    Ye Bufan was bitter and could only harden his head. He looked at a loss and said, "master, I, I don''t know what''s going on. Just now, these people rushed in to kill me. Then, another man ran in to kill them and left. Then, then, master, you will come back."


    "Really?"


    Red leaf''s eyes narrowed, then he stood up, looked at yebufan''s right hand, and asked coldly, "what''s the matter with the blood on your hand?"


    what the fuck!!


    Yebufan was instantly shocked.


    What happened to the blood on my hand?


    Ben Shao can say that he left it after killing your son. The reason why he was seen by you is that you came back too soon. Hasn''t Ben Shao had time to clean it up?


    At this moment, yebufan feels that he has had bad luck today.


    First, Hong Yixuan misunderstands him as Hongye''s son, which makes him have to kill himself.


    Now, after he killed Hong Yixuan, before he could clean up, Hong Ye came back.


    This is so special... Yebufan doesn''t know what to say. It''s like heaven is going to kill him.


    "Asshole!!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Hong Ye immediately shouted angrily, "you want to die."


    After that, Hong Ye took a direct shot and clapped ye Bufan with a thunderous palm.


    what the fuck!!


    Yebufan was shocked, and the body of the God triplet suddenly broke out, instinctively resisting the attack of red leaf.


    "Boom!!"


    A violent voice sounded.


    After a blow with Hongye, yebufan didn''t hesitate at all. His body retreated and he immediately withdrew from the wing room and came to the courtyard outside.


    Also at this time, yebufan was shocked and his face changed dramatically.


    Who is red leaf?


    That is the strong one in the kingdom of God.


    Although his body has reached the triple heaven of heaven and God, the blow under the wrath of the God King is not what he can bear now.


    Even if you can get away with it, you will inevitably get hurt.


    But what happened?


    How could I be unharmed?


    Why?


    In an instant, yebufan had already made a decision in his heart. Hong Ye didn''t go all out with that blow just now. His so-called angry blow was clearly testing himself.


    "It was you!"


    At this time, Hong Ye came out of the wing room, stared at ye Bufan with cold eyes, and said: "boy, you are so deep hidden. The cultivation of serving the god five times has the power of the god five times, or even the god six times. Say, who are you and what is the purpose of approaching us?"


    Ye Bufan secretly said bad luck.


    So far, what else can he do?


    Continue hiding?


    Don''t tease me. It''s impossible. Hongye is not a fool.


    In that case, let''s have a showdown with him:


    "Commander Hongye, if Ben Shao said it was an accident, would you believe it?"


    "Why don''t I believe it?"


    Hong Ye sneered: "I''m sorry you don''t know the child, and I know exactly what kind of character the child is. But... Fortunately, I had this accident. If not, you still keep me in the dark."


    "Who on earth are you? Who sent you? What is your purpose in approaching us?"


    Yebufan smiled bitterly and said, "commander Hongye, if Ben said that there was no one to instruct me, I approached you just to get some resources. Do you believe it?"


    "What do you think?"


    "In fact, Ben is telling the truth."


    "Hum!!"


    The red leaf gave a cold Snort and said, "since you are not willing to recruit from the truth, the king can only capture you, and then slowly let you speak."


    "Wait a minute!!"


    Seeing that Hongye was about to make a move, yebufan immediately raised his hand to stop.


    "Why, did Ken say?"


    Red leaves sneer.


    Yebufan thought for a while and said, "to be honest, I didn''t want to kill Hong Yixuan. If he didn''t want to kill me, things wouldn''t have developed to this point. However... It''s so far. It''s useless for me to say more. In this way, I will make up for head Hongye in other ways. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied. As for my son... With the strength and status of head Hongye, is it difficult to have another one?"


    You are so special


    When yebufan said this, Hongye almost couldn''t help scolding her mother.


    What is called regeneration?


    Although the king can be reborn, it is his son after all, and his blood continues.


    The Revenge of killing a son will never be shared.


    Although angry, Hong Ye could not help asking, "what are you going to do to make up for the king?"


    "Ben Shao can make your accomplishments further, break through the divine king and step into the divine emperor!!"


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as yebufan said this, Hongye''s heart was shocked.


    Break through the divine king and step into the divine emperor?


    Hongye is very clear that with his martial arts talent, if there is no great chance and good fortune, it is impossible to break through the divine Kingdom and reach the divine kingdom in this life.


    But now, ye Bufan tells Hong Ye that he has a way to make Hong Ye break through the divine king and step into the divine emperor, which makes Hong ye not shocked or excited.


    "What you said is true?"


    Looking at yebufan, Hongye asks with narrowed eyes.


    "Of course."


    Yebufan is confident that it is not difficult for Hongye to enter the shenhuang realm by virtue of "Hongmeng Yuanye".


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan''s words fell. Hong Ye smiled calmly and said, "you still have a soul control circle planted by the king. Do you think... Do you have the qualification to bargain with the king?"


    After a pause, Hong Ye continued: "give me what you have in your hand that can make me a God Emperor. If not... Don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Imperial soul circle?"


    Yebufan smiled and said, "commander Hongye, do you think... If the imperial soul circle can really control Ben Shao, will Ben Shao be stupid enough to let you plant the imperial soul circle?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Red leaf''s face changed.


    Yebufan immediately drove the Hongmeng emperor Sutra, broke all six soul control circles in his body, and looked at Hongye and said with a cool smile: "if Hongye doesn''t believe it, you can try it and see if the soul control circle can kill benshao."


    Hongye''s face changed dramatically. Without any hesitation, he immediately took out the command arrow to control the imperial soul circle, and then directly drove it, but as a result... The imperial soul circle has indeed failed.


    "You..."


    Looking at yebufan, Hongye was shocked and shocked.


    How could the soul control circle fail?


    On no account could he accept this.


    But what if you don''t accept it.


    The fact is the fact. Even if you don''t accept it, you can''t change it.


    "Head Hongye, can we talk about cooperation now?"


    Looking at the changing face of Hongye, yebufan said faintly.


    "Cooperation?"


    Hong Ye sneered: "if you wanted to cooperate with me before, maybe I would consider it, but now... Do you think I would still believe you? What''s more, it''s just a God. What''s your qualification to cooperate with me? If I take you, I can still get what I want."


    "Commander Hongye, I can assure you that you will never become a divine emperor unless you cooperate with me. Even if you win Ben Shao, you will end up in vain."


    Yebufan smiled and said.


    "The king won''t want it."


    But he didn''t want to. Hong Ye shouted angrily and said, "what a god of bullshit! A mole ant dares to talk about cooperation with the king. If it doesn''t kill you, it will be difficult to dispel the anger in the king''s heart."


    Hearing this, seeing this scene, yebufan''s mind shook wildly, disordered and even more crazy.


    Can''t you pretend to agree to Ben Shao''s cooperation first and wait until you achieve your goal?


    How can Ben Shao get away with this?


    Now yebufan finally knows why Hong Yixuan is that kind of virtue. It is clear that he inherited Hong Ye. What''s so special... Both father and son are one muscle!!

 Chapter 1517

    Like son, like father.


    Yebufan can see that Hongye and his son hongyixuan are all dead minds who don''t know how to adapt.


    Who says he is not afraid of opponents like God, but of teammates like pigs?


    It''s special... Sometimes, opponents like pigs are more terrible than teammates like pigs.


    However, ye Bufan has no choice now.


    Since Hong Ye has made it clear that he will not let go of him, he can only give it a go.


    allow oneself to be seized without putting up a fight?


    That''s impossible.


    await one''s doom?


    That is even more impossible.


    "Whew!!"


    In an instant, yebufan replaced the first spirit with the second spirit, and controlled the body with the second spirit.


    Later, yebufan looked at Hongye and asked in a deep voice, "Hongye, do you have to fight with Ben Shao to lose?" After a pause, yebufan continued: "in this way, you can put less money away, less money..."


    "Hum!!"


    Before yebufan''s voice fell, he was interrupted by Hongye''s cold hum. Looking at yebufan, Hongye said with disdain: "both lose? It''s up to you? Do you deserve it?"


    Yebufan drew at the corner of his mouth: "Hongye, do you think... If Ben Shao didn''t rely on him, he would risk himself and sell himself to your seven commanders?"


    "Well?"


    Hong Ye frowned, but then he shouted loudly: "don''t talk nonsense. I don''t care if you rely on me. In short... Today I must kill you. If I can''t kill you, I will admit it."


    I am special


    In the face of the red leaf, yebufan felt like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past.


    What else can he say?


    What can he say?


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan immediately took out a four grade Heavenly God level pill from his body, which was specially used to restore his divine power.


    This is, of course, the pill of the 90 billion yuan previously donated by Hongye.


    Originally, yebufan kept this pill to restore his divine power, which was intended to drive the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra and evolve the magic power of martial arts. However, at this time, yebufan can''t care so much. Facing the divine king Hongye, he doesn''t dare to slack off at all. He must make every effort to deal with it. Otherwise, he will die today.


    "Hoo..."


    The fourth grade divine king level pill was put into the abdomen, and the fierce power spread, making yebufan''s divine power instantly recovered to the perfect level of Xuanshen Jiuchong heaven.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing this scene, the red leaves sounded with a soft noise.


    At this time, he noticed the cultivation of yebufan Xuanshen jiuchongtian.


    Hongye was surprised.


    After all, he is at least a God King level strongman. It is absolutely a great thing that yebufan can hide his accomplishments without being discovered by him.


    But Hong Ye was only surprised for a moment.


    The cultivation of Xuanshen jiuchongtian was nothing in his eyes.


    The next second, Hong Ye said coldly, "boy, is this your true cultivation? If this is your so-called reliance, I''m sorry... You''re finished today, but you can rest assured that I won''t kill you for the time being."


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, red leaves stepped out and came towards ye Bufan.


    Yebufan''s mind was shocked, but there was no half point of stagnation. The Dragon stepped out nine steps, and his body immediately swept away into the air.


    "Boy, do you think you can run away?" With a roar of anger, the red leaf chased the leaf Bufan away.


    Run?


    Yebufan sneered in his heart. He wanted to run, but in the face of a strong man in the divine Kingdom, did he run?


    Moreover, Hongye is not the only God King in the Lord''s residence of Hongye city.


    Therefore, yebufan doesn''t plan to run at all, or he doesn''t plan to run directly.


    In the middle of the air, yebufan''s figure stagnated, and then he turned fiercely: "Hongye, you will regret it."


    "Regret?"


    Hong Ye sneered: "boy, since I was born, I still don''t know what the word regret means."


    "Let''s go without a fight."


    After that, Hong Ye turned his fist into a claw and directly grasped ye Bufan.


    The fighting power of the heavenly realm is nothing in Hongye''s eyes.


    "Hum!!"


    Seeing that Hong Ye was reluctant to let go, yebufan said nothing more. He immediately sank into the sea and communicated with the Hongmeng emperor Sutra: "come out, Hongmeng emperor Sutra!!"


    What yebufan said about relying on is the Hongmeng emperor Sutra. You know, this is one of the three treasures of the world.


    Under the urging of yebufan, Emperor Hongmeng was shocked violently and then left the body directly.


    This is the first time that ye Bufan officially used the Hongmeng emperor Sutra after he recognized the Lord Hongmeng emperor Sutra.


    This is also the first time that yebufan left the body after recognizing the Lord Hongmeng emperor Sutra.


    "Boom!!"


    At the moment of the appearance of the Hongmeng emperor Sutra, the whole space trembled violently.


    On top of yebufan''s head, the Hongmeng emperor Scripture, which was originally the size of a book, was directly transformed into a huge golden Scripture. The Scripture was sacred and majestic, stretching across the air.


    Not only that, with the appearance of the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra, the majestic purple air was instantly vast.


    Everywhere we pass, endless pressure sweeps through, which is extremely terrifying and overbearing.


    At this moment, the sky was trembling and the earth was trembling, as if all living beings would submit to the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra.


    This sudden change.


    This overbearing pressure.


    All this naturally attracted the attention of all the aliens in the whole Hongye city. They were shocked one by one and looked at the city master''s residence one after another.


    "What is that?"


    After seeing the huge Hongmeng emperor Scripture above the city Lord''s residence, all the aliens were stunned and stupid.


    In the city Lord''s residence, all members of the red leaf star Pirate Group rushed to the place where the emperor Hongmeng Jing was located, and the two deputy commanders of Shenwang realm were no exception.


    The same is true of the whole red leaf city, let alone red leaf, which is only three meters away from yebufan.


    "This, what is this?"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra in front of him, Hong Ye was shocked. He felt that he was so small and fragile in front of the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra. Even if he had the cultivation of the divine king, he was still so vulnerable.


    "Ben Shao reminded you earlier. You will regret it." But at this time, yebufan shouted.


    "Buzz!!"


    The red leaf was shocked and immediately recovered.


    The next second, he didn''t even think about it. He already had a decision in his heart... Run!!


    Although Hong Ye did not know what the sudden appearance of the Hongmeng emperor sutra was, he was sure that it was definitely not an existence he could contend with.


    Hong Ye wants to run, but how can ye Bufan let him do it.


    It seems like a long time since the departure of Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra, but in fact it hasn''t been a second.


    Yebufan doesn''t stop. He releases his divine power to drive the Hongmeng emperor Sutra to smash at the red leaf.


    "Hoo..."


    Just for a moment, yebufan''s divine power of jiuchongtian was instantly exhausted, making his face white.


    At this time, yebufan really realized the horror of the Hongmeng emperor Sutra, or... How terrible the divine power he needed to drive the Hongmeng emperor Sutra.


    All the supernatural power of Xuanshen Jiuchong heaven can only make Hongmeng emperor move?


    This NIMA...... if you want to really drive the Hongmeng emperor Sutra, what kind of accomplishments do you need?


    Yebufan hardly dared to think about it.


    However, at this moment, even if the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra just moved, it was also horrifying to the extreme.


    "Bang bang!!"


    With the gentle movement of the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra, the endless void around it was broken in an instant, and there was a terrible air wave that swept forward in an instant with the movement of the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra.


    "No..."


    The breath of terror came, which made Hongye''s heart tremble, and the soul could not help trembling, shivering, and then he screamed again.


    At this moment, even in Shenwang realm, Hongye also felt the real death crisis.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, the air wave formed by the terrible pressure released by the Hongmeng emperor hit red leaf instantly, and red leaf "poof" gushed blood.


    Later, his body was like an extraterrestrial meteor, falling to the ground at a terrible speed.


    "Boom!!"


    In a short moment, Hongye''s body fell heavily on the ground, making the earth hollow and dusty.


    "Poof!!"


    Another mouthful of blood spurted out, and the red leaf fainted directly.


    All this may seem long, but it is only a moment.


    "Gulu......"


    In mid air, yebufan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    He knew that the treasures of the world must be extraordinary.


    But he did not expect that the Hongmeng emperor Sutra should be so terrible.


    You can seriously injure the strong in the divine kingdom by just moving?


    What kind of scene would it be if we had enough strength to completely drive the Hongmeng emperor Sutra?


    Is it true that the emperor, the emperor, and even the emperor level strong can be killed instantly?


    The more you think about it, the more shocked ye Bufan is.


    The more you think about it, the more excited ye Bufan is.


    But now is not the time to think about it.


    The supernatural power of the Xuanshen Jiuchong heaven was instantly exhausted, and the Hongmeng emperor automatically returned to the sea. All this made yebufan pale, and a mouthful of blood almost burst out, but finally yebufan swallowed it back.


    Obviously, ye Bufan''s forced drive of the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra has caused him to be backfired. However, he doesn''t want others to know this fact, nor can he let them know. Otherwise, he may not be able to leave today.


    Because in yebufan''s eyes, many people have come from other places of the city Lord''s residence.


    Among them, there are two other strong figures of the red leaf star sea pirate group.


    "Big brother!!"


    One of the two gods jumped at Hongye, and the other looked at yebufan. He looked alert and said, "who are you? Why did you hurt my eldest brother?"

 Chapter 1518

    "Who are you? Why did you hurt my brother?"


    "Who am I?"


    Facing the challenge from the strong man in the divine Kingdom, yebufan sneered and disdained: "what kind of thing are you? If you dare, you deserve to challenge your own self?"


    This one?


    Divine realm power?


    The strong man in the divine king''s realm shrinks his eyes, trembles and turns pale.


    He did not expect that the young man in front of him was a great power of the realm of God.


    Dear God


    Looking at the whole seven star Jedi, the strongest one is only the divine king Jiuchong heaven. Now, a divine realm power suddenly came out. How could the strong in the divine realm not be shocked, even he felt a little numb.


    As for yebufan''s cultivation of serving God wuchongtian at the moment, the strong man in the divine Kingdom didn''t care at all. After all, he saw the scene just now clearly, and even now he still remembered it.


    Just ask, how could the dregs of the five gods make such a big noise.


    Just ask, how could the dregs of the five gods have such a terrible momentum.


    Just ask, how can the dregs of the five gods defeat the red leaves of the eight gods.


    All this indicates that the young man in front of him is definitely not a god worshipper. The so-called God worshipper is clearly that the other party is playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger.


    Even in the view of the strong in Shenwang realm, the origin of the contradiction between Hongye and yebufan was that yebufan had hidden his accomplishments, which led Hongye to collide with him.


    It''s enough to pretend to be a scum who serves god five times. Aren''t you sincere?


    The strong man in the divine realm looked at yebufan with a worried and uneasy face and said: "senior, misunderstandings, misunderstandings, I don''t want to question you. I really saw my eldest brother seriously injured and was in a hurry. Please don''t blame me. In addition... My eldest brother did something wrong, and I''ll make amends for him. Please forgive me, and don''t blame my eldest brother..."


    "Hum!!"


    The strong man in the divine king realm said, and yebufan snorted coldly and said, "it''s just a divine king. If I quarreled with him, would I still be alive?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, sir."


    The strong man in the divine Kingdom wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, bent over and said again and again.


    "Something without eyes."


    Yebufan said a word and was ready to leave.


    Seeing this, the strong man in the divine Kingdom immediately asked, "elder, are you leaving?"


    "Why, do you have to ask for your opinion whether I go or not? Or do you want to avenge that waste?" Yebufan glanced at the strong man in the divine Kingdom and asked coldly.


    Hearing the speech, the strong man in the divine kingdom could not help trembling.


    I''m just a God. What do you take to keep you, and what do you take to avenge my eldest brother?


    I''m not stupid, and I don''t want to die.


    Immediately, the strong man in the divine Kingdom trembled and said, "elder, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that."


    "Then shut up."


    Yebufan gave a stern rebuke and said: "the opportunity has been given to you, but if you don''t cherish it, who can you blame? If you are so wordy, do you believe that I killed your bullshit red leaf city?"


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as yebufan said this, the Shenwang realm shook his heart.


    Looking at yebufan, his body trembled, and the cold sweat on his forehead flowed down.


    If you don''t agree, you''ll kill the city.


    Is that too overbearing?


    As star pirates, we are not so ruthless.


    As for yebufan''s opportunity.


    In the eyes of the strong in the divine Kingdom, that may be the reason why the other party came here.


    As for the rest, he didn''t dare to think more. At this moment, he was scared.


    Immediately, the strong man in the divine realm bent over and said with trembling: "predecessor, elder, you, take your time, younger generation, younger generation, please send me off."


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan gave a cold hum, and then he said nothing more. As soon as he shook his sleeves, he left directly.


    The strong man in the divine Kingdom did not know that ye Bufan was even more nervous and nervous than him.


    After all, ye Bufan is not a God at all. The so-called God is only used by Ye Bufan to frighten the other party. After all, the other party is a powerful God, and ye Bufan''s strongest combat power is not beyond the realm of heaven. In addition, ye Bufan can''t use the Hongmeng Emperor Sutra again in a short time, so ye Bufan can only frighten the other party, frighten the other party, and make it easy for him to get away.


    If you can''t bluff the other side, yebufan will never leave today.


    Fortunately, the other party was scared by himself.


    "Hoo..."


    After yebufan left, the strong king of God breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although the time he spent facing ye Bufan was less than a minute, in his eyes, it was as long as a century. It was really... The other party was a God Zunjing power, and it was still a God Zunjing power that slaughtered the city if he didn''t agree with him. In the face of such existence, he was not afraid.


    Fortunately, the other party has not investigated anything, but has left.


    After calming his mind for a while, the strong man in the Shenwang realm walked to the location of the red leaf in the distance.


    At the moment, other members of the red leaf star Pirate Group in the city master''s residence were all shocked and frightened when they looked at the direction ye Bufan left in the mid air.


    They didn''t think that the Terran youth was a great power of shenzunjing just now. What''s more, their leader offended a great power of shenzunjing.


    Dear God


    Just thinking about it, they felt afraid for a while. Fortunately, the other side didn''t study it deeply. If not... How can anyone in the red leaf star sky Pirate Group, or even in the whole seven star Jedi, bear the anger of a God.


    ¡­¡­


    "Third, how''s brother?"


    In front of the red leaf, the strong man of the divine Kingdom looked at the other divine king with a dignified and worried face.


    "It''s nothing serious. I was injured by the earthquake and passed out. I can recover after a rest." Another god held Hongye and said.


    "Hoo..."


    The strong man in the divine realm was relieved: "it seems that the elder really didn''t do anything hard."


    "Cough!!"


    At this time, Hongye coughed a little, and then slowly opened her eyes.


    "Brother, you finally wake up. It''s great. You scared us to death."


    Seeing Hong Ye wake up, the two strong men in the divine kingdom were immediately overjoyed and truly relieved.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Red leaf rubbed her head and asked vaguely.


    "Brother, have you forgotten?"


    The divine king who had talked with yebufan was stunned and said: "just now, brother, you bumped into the great power of the divine realm, and then the other side......"


    "Wait!!"


    The divine king was interrupted by Hongye before his voice fell. Looking at him, Hongye looked stunned and confused and said, "divine reverence? What divine reverence? Where is the divine reverence?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing the speech, the two divine kings were stunned. They looked at each other, and then they all looked at Hongye. The divine king who had previously talked with ye Bufan said suspiciously: "wasn''t that human race God? Didn''t he hurt his eldest brother?"


    "That Terran... God?"


    The red leaves were stunned.


    "Yes."


    The strong man in the divine Kingdom answered.


    "He said it himself?"


    Hong Ye asked coldly as she clenched her teeth.


    "This..."


    The two strong men in the divine realm hesitated for a moment, and one of them said, "he didn''t say it directly, but he claimed to be his own self and hurt his eldest brother. That''s why I thought he was divine, eldest brother... Isn''t he divine?"


    "Poof!!"


    The red leaf was spewed out by a mouthful of blood: "God is a fart. He is the dregs of the Ninth Heaven."


    "Xuanshen Jiuchong heaven?"


    The two gods'' faces changed: "brother, if he is only a mysterious God, how did he hurt you?"


    "I''ve been cheated by him."


    Hongye scolded, He said: "although he only has the cultivation of Xuanshen jiuchongtian, he has the combat power of the realm of heaven and God. The most important thing is that he has a powerful treasure. Although I don''t know what it is, I was injured by the treasure. And I''m sure that he will not be able to use the treasure in a short time, or even... He forced the treasure, which may have been seriously injured."


    Red leaf''s words fell, and the two powerful gods looked at each other, and their faces changed greatly.


    At this moment, they didn''t understand that they were cheated by the dregs of a Xuanshen jiuchongtian, and even frightened by the other party.


    Shit!!


    At this point, the two gods became furious.


    One of the gods said, "don''t worry, brother. I will send people to search for this Terran now. Even if I turn the Seven Star Jedi upside down, I will find him."


    "Cough!!"


    Hong Ye coughed softly and said, "it''s not enough just to search and arrest. You should inform the other six regiments immediately."


    "Tell them what to do?"


    The two strong men in the divine kingdom were stunned and puzzled.


    Red leaves are messy.


    Tell them what to do?


    This is so special... Can we not inform them?


    You know, they bought this Terran together from Tianhe chamber of Commerce. Now this Terran has run away. If they are not informed, this Terran will eventually escape from the Seven Star Jedi, and his red leaf will really be overwhelmed.


    The most important thing is that this Terran has been hiding its strength, and it also has a treasure. All this makes Hongye feel that the other party is not good at coming, and there must be a major plot.


    Therefore, as soon as Hongye''s voice fell, he took out a purplish red spar.


    This is one of the seven cores of the super array in the Seven Star Jedi. With this core, Hongye can not completely control the tianwai array, but can use him to open the array and instantly block the whole seven star Jedi.


    After taking out the heart of the array, Hong Ye did not hesitate, but immediately injected divine power to activate it.


    In an instant, the tianwai array appeared, enveloping the Seven Star Jedi and blocking the whole seven star Jedi.


    From now on, no one can enter the Seven Star Jedi without authorization, and no one can leave the Seven Star Jedi without authorization. If you break through, you will die under God!!

 Chapter 1519

    Outside the Seven Star Jedi, the peerless killing array appeared. The purple red border that blocks the sky and the sun enveloped the whole seven star Jedi, blocking the star path and turning the whole seven star Jedi into purple.


    All the aliens in the Seven Star Jedi were shocked by the sudden changes and the unprovoked scenes:


    "Well, what is this?"


    "What happened?"


    "Peerless kill array. This is the God level peerless kill array outside the Seven Star Jedi."


    "What? Is this the peerless killing array outside the Seven Star Jedi? The peerless killing array that can kill the powerful?"


    "What happened? Why did the peerless array open? Was it the purple emperor domain that mainly attacked the Seven Star Jedi?"


    "Bullshit, how could it be? If the main force of the purple emperor domain had already started, how could it wait until now and then say... If the army of the purple emperor domain came, how could there be no news at all?"


    "What is that?"


    "Who''s special... Can you tell me what happened?"


    "Whatever happened to him, I''d better leave the Seven Star Jedi."


    "Right, right, right, leave now."


    "Leave? What do you think? The big formation has been opened. Who can go out without the permission of the seven major commanders? If you break through, you will die in the face of the peerless killing formation in the Seven Star Jedi."


    "This, this, this... What should we do? Should we wait for death here?"


    "What else can we do? Let fate take its course. Besides... Now the peerless array has just been opened. It may not be that a war is about to happen. Maybe all this is just an accident."


    "Yes, yes, yes, accident. It must be an accident."


    ¡­¡­


    In the Seven Star Jedi, most of the aliens were shocked, scared, disturbed, and even more scared.


    After all, in the Seven Star Jedi, everyone knows about the peerless killing array. But for so many years, the peerless killing array has never been opened. But now, the peerless killing array has been opened without warning. How can it be reassuring.


    At this moment, not only the vast majority of the aliens in the Seven Star Jedi, but also the other six heads of the star pirate regiment except Hongye are all ignorant.


    The seven commanders dominate the Seven Star Jedi and jointly control this peerless killing array.


    Each of them has the right to open this peerless killing array, but... No one of them will open the array rashly unless they have to.


    Why?


    Very simply, the operation of the large array depends on the divine crystal. That is to say, once the large array is opened, the divine crystal must be consumed, and this consumption is not small.


    Therefore, the seven regiments will never use this peerless killing array unless they have to.


    But now?


    The peerless killing array was opened, and they didn''t open it by themselves. The most important thing is that they didn''t receive any notice from other regiments before that.


    That is to say... The peerless killing array was one of the seven regiments. Under the circumstances of necessity, they didn''t even have time to inform them to directly open the peerless killing array.


    What kind of situation can force a God King to directly open the peerless kill array?


    Almost just in an instant, the six regiments had made a decision in their hearts... Something happened, and it was a great event.


    At this time, the representatives sent by Hongye city had already come to the other six main cities. It can be said that... Their speed was so fast that they didn''t even delay a minute.


    Longwei city.


    Long Wei, the city leader, looked at the strong man of the heavenly realm in the red leaf city and asked in a deep voice, "is it red leaf who started the peerless killing array?"


    "Yes, commander Long Wei."


    The strong man of Hongye City Heaven realm answered.


    "What the hell is he doing?"


    Long Wei could not help scolding.


    At first, he thought something important had happened. Then someone started the peerless killing array.


    But now, since the martial artists of the red leaf city can get away, it means that the situation is not serious. In that case, why should we open the peerless killing array?


    Scare people?


    Just thinking about it, Long Wei felt furious.


    "Commander Long Wei, I don''t know why the commander suddenly opened the peerless killing array. However, before I came, the commander asked me to give a message to commander Long Wei." Facing Longwei''s dissatisfaction, the God of Hongye city did not hesitate.


    "What?"


    Long Wei frowned.


    The God of Hongye city said, "our leader said that the Terran... Ran away."


    "Terran? What Terran?"


    Long Wei was stunned at first, then suddenly got up and said: "what did you say? The Terran ran away?"


    How many people are there in the Seven Star Jedi?


    Except for yebufan, there is no Terran in the whole seven stars.


    In other words, the Terran that Hongye said can only be yebufan.


    They bought it from Tianhe chamber of commerce at a cost of 350 billion yuan.


    How long has it been?


    It''s only two days. The Terran has run away?


    What the hell is red leaf doing?


    It can be said that at this moment, Long Wei was much more angry than when he knew that Hongye started the peerless killing array.


    The magnificent red leaf star sky pirate group can''t even see a human race serving the divine realm?


    Are all the members of your red leaf group pigs?


    "Yes."


    Although he felt the anger of Long Wei, the God of red leaf city still responded.


    "The red leaves of the dog and the sun are simply not enough to accomplish things, but more than enough to defeat things."


    Long Wei could not help scolding, and then he was stunned: "wait, isn''t this Terran slaughtering fire? Why did it go to your Hongye city again?"


    "This..."


    The God of Hongye city was stunned and said, "I don''t know what''s going on."


    After a pause, the strong man in the heavenly realm said again: "in addition, our commander also said that commander Longwei should order the search for this Terran as soon as possible."


    "Nonsense, do you need his reminder?"


    Long Wei shouted sharply, and then he could not help scolding: "even a human race serving God can''t see it. You red leaf regiment are really a group of waste."


    "This..."


    Hearing this, the God of Hongye City hesitated for a while, and said with some dissatisfaction: "commander Long Wei, although I don''t know what the matter is with that Terran, he is not a god servant?"


    "Not serving God?"


    Long Wei sneered and scolded, "isn''t it God serving? Is it God King?"


    "I don''t know if he is the divine king, but... Our regimental commander was defeated and wounded by him."


    "What? Your regimental commander was defeated and wounded by him?"


    Long Wei''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable.


    "Yes."


    The God of Hongye City answered and said, "I have seen all this with my own eyes, and... Our young city leader was also killed by the human race."


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing this, Long Wei couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Who is red leaf?


    That''s the strong one of the eightfold heaven.


    But even so, Hong Ye was still defeated by the Terran and wounded?


    What if you were yourself?


    Will you be the opponent of that Terran?


    Long Wei knows that he and Hongye are equal in strength. Since Hongye is defeated, he must also be defeated.


    Although it''s hard to accept, it doesn''t seem that the God of Hongye city is lying. Moreover, Hongye doesn''t need to lie in order to shirk his responsibility. After all, this kind of thing can''t be done at all.


    A Terran who attends to the divine realm has burst out with strength that almost surpasses the divine king?


    At this moment, Longwei had to pay attention to yebufan.


    Like Hongye, he felt that it was definitely not as simple as what he saw on the surface.


    Long Wei is like this, and the other regiments are no exception.


    Yebufan ran away?


    Hong Ye is defeated and wounded by the other party?


    How could this be possible.


    At first, the major commanders didn''t believe it. However, combined with the sudden opening of the peerless killing array, they had to believe it.


    Spirit realm Terrans?


    God damn it.


    This Terran is clearly playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger.


    The seven leaders were shocked and even angrier.


    Less than ten minutes after the peerless killing array was opened, the seven regiments also ordered ye Bufan to be wanted!!

 Chapter 1520

    The seven regiments also ordered ye Bufan to be wanted.


    However, anyone who finds ye Bufan''s whereabouts and reports it to the Seven Star pirate regiment will be rewarded with 2billion divine crystals by the Seven Star pirate regiment. If ye Bufan is found, captured and sent to the seven main cities, he will be rewarded with 20billion divine crystals by the Seven Star pirate regiment.


    Not only that, when the seven major commanders issued the wanted notice, yebufan''s portrait had been pasted all over the Seven Star Jedi.


    With the wanted order issued by the seven major commanders, the aliens in the Seven Star Jedi finally knew why the peerless killing array in the Seven Star Jedi suddenly opened.


    All this is because of a Terran, a Terran who serves God.


    In order to prevent the Terran from escaping from the Seven Star Jedi, the seven commanders opened the peerless killing array.


    Who is this Terran?


    What is the origin of this Terran?


    What on earth did the Terran do, so that the head of the Seventh National Congress mobilized so many people to arrest him?


    The aliens were all curious and even more stunned.


    But this is no longer important. What matters is the reward offered by the seven regiments.


    If you find the traces of Terrans and report to the Seven Star pirates, you will get a reward of 2billion divine crystals. If you catch them alive, you will get 20billion divine crystals.


    Who can resist such temptation?


    For a moment, all the aliens in the Seven Star Jedi were boiling. Whether it was the star pirates or the peddlers, all the aliens were like hungry wolves, frantically searching for ye Bufan, a big fat sheep. Even the members of the Seven Star Pirate Group had already poured out.


    It can be said that in just ten minutes, yebufan had already "moved" the whole seven star Jedi, and all the aliens were searching around with his portrait.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy flame City, Tianxiang building.


    This is not only an ordinary restaurant, but also the place where Ji Chongxuan and his party settled down.


    At the moment, Ji Chongxuan looked at the dark blood fox still unconscious on the bed in his room. Ji Chongxuan looked sad. Although yin-yang soul washing pill and Zixin Lihuo pill had been taken by the dark blood fox, and Ji Chongxuan also knew that the dark blood fox could not wake up so soon, Ji Chongxuan was still worried.


    "Tong Tong, Tong Tong, when will you wake up?"


    "Bang!!"


    After Ji Chongxuan uttered a whisper, the originally closed door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Ji Chongxuan was shocked.


    "Lion tiger?"


    After seeing the visitor, Ji Chongxuan was stunned again.


    However, the lion tiger ignored this. He ran directly to Ji Chongxuan and said urgently, "young master, something bad has happened. Something big has happened."


    Ji Chongxuan frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Young master, see for yourself."


    The lion tiger didn''t say much, but directly handed the wanted notice to Ji Chongxuan.


    "Is this?"


    Ji Chongxuan glanced at the lion tiger with suspicious eyes, and then looked at the wanted notice in his hand.


    "Buzz!!"


    In an instant, Ji Chongxuan trembled fiercely.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, he suddenly got up and said, "what''s the situation? Why is Xiao Fan wanted?"


    "I don''t know."


    The lion tiger said bitterly, "young master, now all the aliens in the Seven Star Jedi are searching for xiaofanzi. What should we do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Chongxuan''s mouth twitched.


    What should I do?


    How can I know what to do?


    According to the original plan, they sold yebufan first to cure the Youming blood fox. After the Youming blood fox woke up and recovered his divine realm cultivation, they recaptured yebufan from the seven commanders. Even they could directly replace the Seven Star pirates and occupy the Seven Star Jedi.


    But now?


    Yebufan ran away?


    Why did he run?


    How did he escape from the Seven Star pirates?


    Now he is wanted by the Seven Star pirates?


    It''s so special... It''s really a day.


    That is the Seven Star Pirate Group, with more than 20 divine kings.


    Now, the Youming blood fox has not recovered, or even awakened. In this case, what does Ji Chongxuan take to fight with the Seven Star pirates, and what does he take to help yebufan and save yebufan?


    It can be said that yebufan''s sudden escape disrupted Ji Chongxuan''s overall plan.


    If yebufan were captured alive, it would be all right. But what if he was killed?


    That is the future emperor Hongmeng.


    Even if the seven regiments were able to do it, Ji Chongxuan was reluctant to part with it.


    Of course, Ji Chongxuan thought that it was very unlikely that the seven regiments would kill yebufan directly. After all, they spent $350 billion to buy it back.


    However, I''m not afraid of anything but tenthousand.


    "Look, let the brothers go out and find Xiaofan before the others."


    In desperation, Ji Chongxuan could only rub his head and said with a headache.


    "Young master, what happens when you find it?" The lion tiger couldn''t help asking.


    "After you find it?"


    Ji Chongxuan took a draw from the corner of his mouth: "after finding it, ask about the situation, and then send him back."


    Ji Chongxuan wanted to hide ye Bufan, but... The Seven Star Jedi is the territory of the seven regiments. Here, who can escape their search.


    As for leaving the Seven Star Jedi, don''t think about it. Apart from the fact that the Seven Star Jedi have been completely blockaded, they haven''t got the pills and slaves they bought from the Tianhe chamber of Commerce. In this case, how can Ji Chongxuan leave the Seven Star Jedi? After all, the Youming blood fox is more important to him than yebufan.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Chongxuan is in a mess. In Tianhe chamber of Commerce, tiannu, the chairman of the branch, is not like this.


    "Several regiments, what are you doing?"


    Looking at the seven regiments in front of him and the Tianhe chamber of Commerce surrounded by the Seven Star pirate groups, tiannu asked in a deep voice.


    "For what?"


    When tiannu''s words fell, Hong Ye snapped and said, "tiannu, why do you want to ask us? I asked you, did you sell that Terran to us?"


    Tiannu was stunned and said, "yes, what''s the problem?"


    "Any questions?"


    Red leaf sneered and shouted, "the problem is big. I ask you, what accomplishments does that Terran have?"


    "Er... It seems to be the triple heaven of serving God?"


    "Serve the triple heaven? I serve the God. Your uncle, a scum in the realm of serving the God, can defeat and injure Lao Tzu, the strong one of the eight heaven gods?"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, tiannu was shocked. He widened his eyes and said, "it''s impossible."


    "Impossible?"


    Hongye sneered: "I tell you, at that time, in Hongye City, more than 1000 people saw it, except for my Hongye group. If you don''t believe it, you can go and check it."


    "This..."


    Tiannu is full of words.


    At this time, Tu Huo also stood up and said: "what Hong Ye said is only the first. I think everyone must know that the little girl bought more than 70 billion pills before? But what you don''t know is that the more than 70 billion pills have been eaten by the Terran. The most disgusting thing is that the more than 70 billion pills only promoted him from the third heaven to the fifth heaven. Is this the genius you Tianhe chamber of Commerce said?"


    Tu Huo didn''t want to talk about it at first. He planned to take this matter to the Tianhe chamber of Commerce after he killed all the other regiments.


    But don''t think, yebufan ran away.


    At this moment, where would he continue to hide.


    "What?"


    Tu Huo''s words shocked not only the heavenly slaves but also the other commanders.


    "Tu Huo, what you said is true?"


    Hong Ye looked directly at TU Huo and said excitedly.


    Tu Huo patted his chest: "I promise that if there is a half empty word, I am willing to judge myself in the street.


    You are so special


    Red leaf took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said angrily, "so... You deliberately transferred that Terran to me in advance? Are you... Trying to fool me?"


    "Let''s talk about this later."


    Tu Huo waved his hand, then looked at tiannu and said, "President tiannu, what do you say... What should I do?"


    Although Hong Ye was angry, she said nothing more. After all, all this came from Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    Therefore, he and several other commanders also looked at tiannu like Tu Huo.


    The corner of tiannu''s mouth twitched.


    Do the people in the realm of serving God have the fighting power to defeat the God King?


    The $70 billion pill just made this Terran improve the cultivation of serving God and the double heaven?


    This is special


    Tiannu felt that his Tianhe chamber of Commerce had also been cheated. After all, he did not know all this in advance, or... It was clearly that the other party had deliberately concealed it.


    What now?


    It is clear that the seven regiments are here to raise their teachers and ask questions

 Chapter 1521

    In terms of strength and details, Tianhe chamber of commerce is naturally not afraid of half of the seven leaders. Even in front of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, the Seven Star pirate groups are as weak as ants, and they are simply vulnerable.


    However, this is not the Tianhe chamber of Commerce. This is just a branch of the Tianhe chamber of Commerce, and his tiannu is only one of the many sub presidents of the Tianhe chamber of Commerce. He simply cannot represent the whole Tianhe chamber of Commerce, nor can he compete with the star pirates.


    The most serious thing is that this time the Tianhe chamber of commerce is obviously unjustified.


    The human demons with full nine series elements finally became a human waste that consumed 70 billion yuan of pills, but only improved the double heaven cultivation of serving God.


    That''s all. In addition... Obviously, it was just serving God, but it erupted into a battle force comparable to the divine Kingdom, so that the Terran finally escaped and disappeared. All this is clearly the fault of Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    However, the Tianhe chamber of commerce did not deliberately hide these things, but they did not know them in advance, that is to say, the Tianhe chamber of Commerce was also cheated.


    What should I do?


    Tiannu thought of Ji Chongxuan at the first time.


    This Terran was brought by Ji Chongxuan, and he also asked Tianhe chamber of Commerce to sell it on his behalf. If Ji Chongxuan was pushed out, tiannu believed that Tianhe chamber of Commerce would be able to get rid of the entanglement of the seven leaders, so that he could stay out of it.


    What''s more, Ji Chongxuan hid it first, so there was no need for Tianhe chamber of Commerce to hide his identity for him.


    At this point, tiannu immediately made a decision.


    Hand over Ji Chongxuan and let him bear the anger of the Seven Star pirates.


    But at this time, when tiannu was about to "sell" Ji Chongxuan, a cold, solemn voice sounded suddenly in the Tianhe chamber of Commerce:


    "What do you want?"


    "Eh?"


    The sudden voice surprised the seven leaders outside the chamber of Commerce. Even tiannu was no exception.


    In Tianhe chamber of Commerce, Ji qianya came slowly.


    Light gauze white clothes.


    divine countenance and gem quality.


    As soon as she appeared, the head of the seven regiments was immediately impressed. Even the only woman in the seven regiments was the same. It was really... Ji qianya''s appearance was too excellent, and her unique temperament would make people addicted.


    "Miss!!"


    After seeing Ji qianya, tiannu bent down and hugged her fists.


    "Miss?"


    The word "tiannu" suddenly made the seven regiments all stunned, and then they all instantly recalled.


    They looked at tiannu, Ji qianya, and then looked at each other.


    Who is tiannu?


    He was the chairman of the branch of Tianhe chamber of Commerce and the strong man of Shenwang realm.


    What is the identity of the person who can be called "Miss" by tiannu?


    The eldest lady of Tianhe chamber of Commerce?


    Or is it the eldest daughter of a demon family behind tiannu?


    Neither the former nor the latter can be provoked by their seven star pirate groups.


    Of course, it may be that they think too much. Ji qianya''s identity is not so noble.


    Therefore, the urgent task is to find out the identity and origin of Ji qianya.


    "Who are you?"


    At this point, among the seven leaders, Huan Xinyan was the first to ask.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am."


    Ji qianya said lightly and said, "tell me, what do you want?"


    "This..."


    Jiqianya''s attitude made the seven commanders stunned again, and even a little dissatisfaction rose in their hearts. How can we say that they are also the masters of the Seven Star Jedi and the strong ones in the divine kingdom. The other side is really not giving them face now.


    However, at this moment, the head of the Seventh National Congress was too lazy to care about these with Ji qianya.


    For them, the urgent task is to find out ye Bufan and recover their losses.


    Therefore, when Ji qianya''s words fell, Tu Huo immediately said, "since this young lady asked, we will not waste any more words. This matter... Tianhe chamber of commerce must give us an explanation and explanation."


    "Explain? Explain?"


    Ji qianya sneered and said, "what explanation do you want? What explanation do you want?"


    "You..."


    Jiqianya''s attitude made the seven regiments stunned and impatient.


    Tu Huo said: "this Terran was sold to us by your Tianhe chamber of Commerce. Now he has run away, and it is because you didn''t tell us his special circumstances in advance that he escaped. Based on these, shouldn''t your Tianhe chamber of commerce give us an explanation?"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know what you said."


    Jiqianya said quietly.


    Don''t know?


    Do you just want to push all the responsibilities with these three words?


    The seven regiments were all about to explode.


    "Hum!!"


    Immediately, the group leader of the Seventh National Congress gave a cold hum, and Tu Huo, as a representative, said coldly: "Miss, although I don''t know who you are, you just want to shirk your responsibility by ''not knowing'' it. Is it a little too hasty or too perfunctory for us? It''s difficult... You''re not afraid to smash the signboard of the Tianhe chamber of Commerce?"


    "Smash the sign of Tianhe chamber of Commerce? You think too much."


    After a pause, Ji qianya continued: "our Tianhe chamber of Commerce has only accepted the entrustment of others to resell the Terran. As for others... No matter what the identity, origin or special ability of the Terran, it has nothing to do with our Tianhe chamber of Commerce."


    "The other party offered to sell, you paid for it, and the money and goods were cleared. Now... That Terran has run away, but you want to ask our Tianhe chamber of Commerce for an explanation. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    "You..."


    After all, Ji qianya was right at all. When others offered to sell it, they paid for it, and the money and goods were cleared. Why did they come to Tianhe chamber of Commerce for advice.


    But the thought of yebufan''s "special" made the seven regiments angry.


    Especially butcher fire and red leaf.


    Both of them were robbed of more than 100 billion yuan. Moreover, Hong Ye paid for her only son.


    That''s it?


    How is that possible?


    However, they dare not say that they should openly challenge Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    In desperation, Tu Huo had to retreat and ask for the second place: "well, even if you Tianhe chamber of commerce can not bear any responsibility, should you tell us who the seller is? After all, the Terran is likely to have returned to the seller. I even suspect that all this is probably a game set up for us by the seller."


    "Sorry."


    Jiqianya directly refused: "Tianhe chamber of Commerce has the responsibility and obligation to keep our customer information confidential, so... I can''t meet your requirements."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Tu Huo was directly gnashing his teeth in anger, as were the other six regiments.


    Jiqianya said again, "well, if you have nothing else to do, please go back."


    Back?


    I''ll go back to your uncle.


    Tu Huo looked cold and said, "madam, if you insist on this, then... We can only suspect that all this is because you, Tianhe chamber of Commerce, colluded with the so-called seller to cheat us."


    "Well?"


    Ji qianya''s eyebrows were frozen. She glanced at TU Huo, but said faintly: "if you have to think so, I have nothing to say. Please."


    You are so special... Please help me?


    What do you mean?


    Are you too perfunctory for us?


    You really think that in the name of Tiange chamber of Commerce, we dare not do anything to you?


    Tu Huo was furious and said, "today, you Tianhe chamber of commerce must give us an account, either compensate us for our losses or... Hand over the seller and choose one of the two. If not... Don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the words were over, the power of the fire God King bachongtian broke out.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Then, the other six regiments of shenwangjing also broke out at the same time.


    Pressure from the seven gods.


    "Boom!!"


    Ji qianya''s breath changed, and the momentum of the shenhuang realm rose to the sky, and then he shouted angrily:


    "Roll!!"

 Chapter 1522

    "Roll!!"


    Ji qianya shouted angrily. He was not only cruel and domineering, but also swept the entire holy fire city with the terror of his divine realm, which changed the situation over the holy fire city.


    Breathing, this sudden scene shocked all the creatures in the holy fire city.


    "Da Da..."


    The head of the seven divine kings'' realm was even beaten back by jiqianya.


    Not only that, Hongye, who had been hurt by yebufan''s "Hongmeng emperor Sutra", was shocked by Ji qianya''s terrible breath, "poof" and a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    "Emperor!!"


    Looking at Ji qianya, the seven leaders were shocked and shocked.


    They didn''t expect that the girl of the Tianyin family was a strong man in the shenhuang realm.


    The Emperor


    Although they can rely on the peerless killing array in the Seven Star Jedi to fight against it and even kill her, do they dare? They dare not.


    After all, it must cost the seven commanders a lot to drive the peerless killing array to kill a divine emperor, not to mention jiqianya''s identity and origin.


    Kill her?


    Who can guarantee that killing her will lead to the Revenge of the God, even the God Emperor level strong?


    Therefore, pressure and coercion can be used, but if they really want to start, the seven major commanders will not dare.


    Without waiting for the seven leaders to think more, Ji qianya began to speak again and said coldly: "disappear in front of the emperor within three seconds. If not, don''t go."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, the seven regiments all trembled.


    They are afraid and angry.


    Disappear in front of the emperor within three seconds. If not, don''t go.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    If we don''t leave within three seconds, will you just kill us?


    There is no doubt that this is definitely the threat of red fruit.


    But what can the seven regiments do?


    They looked at each other, helpless and bitter.


    If there is only one heavenly slave, they may also be able to coerce the other party to tell the identity of the seller. However, in the face of a divine emperor, under the premise of being unable to use the peerless killing array, they don''t even have the qualification to be equal to the other party. Let''s ask, what do they use to coerce the other party to tell the identity of the seller.


    "Let''s go!!"


    The next second, Tu Huo angrily scolded and took the lead in choosing to leave.


    Today, the seven regiments have lost face. He doesn''t want to stay here to make a fool of himself.


    Tu Huo was like this. The other six regiments were no exception. They left the Tianhe chamber of commerce with Tu Huo. They had no choice but to respect the strong.


    "Miss, do you want me to take someone to catch those star pirates?"


    After the seven leaders left, tiannu looked at Ji qianya and asked.


    The group of star pirates mentioned by tiannu naturally refers to Ji Chongxuan and his party.


    "No."


    However, Ji qianya just waved her hand and said.


    "But..."


    Tiannu wanted to say that Ji Chongxuan and his entourage even had their own Tianhe chamber of Commerce. Is that all?


    Unfortunately, Ji qianya interrupted his two words just after they were exported: "tiannu, don''t forget our identity. As I said just now, we are a chamber of Commerce. This matter... We are just a middleman. One side offers to sell and the other side pays for it. We can''t stay out until the money and goods are cleared, but after the money and goods are cleared, everything has nothing to do with our Tianhe chamber of Commerce, okay?"


    Tiannu was stunned and said, "my subordinates understand."


    "Just understand."


    Jiqianya said something, and then the conversation changed, "Of course, as a middleman, this matter has nothing to do with us, but... I am very interested in this Terran, so... You send someone to keep an eye on them to see if this Terran has escaped back. If so, find a way to find out what they want to do. If not, it''s OK."


    Ji qianya walked directly into Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    "Yes, miss."


    The heavenly slave answered.


    ¡­¡­


    On the street 300 meters away from the Tianhe chamber of Commerce, Tu Huo and other seven leaders stopped here. They looked at the Tianhe chamber of Commerce in the distance, looking blue, angry and angry.


    "Who on earth is this woman from MAHLE Gobi? Ladies and gentlemen, is that all we have to do?"


    "What else can we do if we don''t? The other party is the emperor of God and is backed by the Tianhe chamber of Commerce. We can''t afford it at all."


    "Asshole!!"


    "Well, let''s find out the Terran first."


    "Find it? How? If the Terran originally belonged to the Tiange chamber of Commerce, and the Tianhe chamber of Commerce deliberately calculated on us, but now the Terran has also fled back to the holy fire city and hid in the Tianhe chamber of Commerce, what can we do even if we search the whole seven star Jedi?"


    "According to me, this matter should not have much to do with Tianhe chamber of Commerce. After all, our family background is nothing in the eyes of others. There is no need for the other party to take so much trouble to cheat us."


    "Then why do they not want to tell the identity of the seller? Is it true that, as the woman said, they have the responsibility to keep secrets for their customers? Do you believe that? Of course, if it is a normal transaction, Tianhe chamber of commerce is reasonable to do so, but now... The transaction of this Terran is clearly a fraud, but they still have to keep secrets for each other. Doesn''t that explain the problem?"


    "This doesn''t mean that Tianhe chamber of Commerce and the Terran, or the seller, are together. Maybe Tianhe chamber of commerce did this for other reasons?"


    "Well, what kind of reasons can force Tianhe chamber of Commerce to do so?"


    "For example, the identity of the seller."


    "Well?"


    "Just think, if the identity of the seller is a little special, Tianhe chamber of Commerce will keep it secret for the other party because it doesn''t want to provoke trouble. Is that all right?"


    "This..."


    "You guys, I don''t think it makes any sense for us to think about this here. If I say, it''s urgent that we first find out this Terran."


    ¡­¡­


    The delegation led by Tianhe chamber of Commerce, the head of the 7th CPC National Congress, returned without success.


    Originally, their idea of finding ye Bufan through the seller has completely failed. Now they can only rely on the members of the Seven Star Pirate Group and offer a reward to hunt ye Bufan.


    Fortunately, facing the temptation of 20 billion yuan, the vast majority of aliens can not resist. In today''s seven star Jedi, at least 70% of aliens have joined the team to search for yebufan. Therefore, the seven major commanders believe that they will find yebufan soon.


    But things backfired. There was always a big gap between ideal and reality.


    On the first day, the search failed.


    The next day, the search failed.


    On the third day, the search failed.


    For three days in a row, ye Bufan was not caught, and even the trace of Ye Bufan was not found. At this time, the seven major commanders were worried, and other aliens who searched for ye Bufan were also worried.


    Has this Terran fled the Seven Star Jedi?


    As soon as this idea appeared, it was rejected by all the other races.


    In the battle of Red Leaf City, not long after yebufan fled, Hongye opened the peerless killing array and blocked the whole seven star Jedi. It can be said that in such a short time, yebufan had no time to escape from the Seven Star Jedi, and no alien left the Seven Star Jedi these days, that is to say, yebufan was still in the Seven Star Jedi.


    But where is he?


    It can only be said that this Terran must have hidden in a hidden place, so it was not found. After all, the Seven Star Jedi are so big and there are countless mountains and rivers. If a person wants to hide, it is really not a simple thing to find him in a short time.


    What should I do?


    Keep looking.


    Of course, there are also many aliens who choose to give up directly.


    On the fourth day, the search failed.


    On the fifth day, the search failed.


    On the sixth day, the search failed.


    At this time, many people have chosen to give up, especially those powerful star pirates. After all, although there are a lot of 20 billion yuan, it is not enough for them to be desperate. Even these magic crystals can be earned back in a few months. In that case, why waste them here.


    Therefore, these large-scale star pirates not only gave up their search for ye Bufan, but even applied to the seven major commanders to leave the Seven Star Jedi and go to the endless star sky to start their own work.


    In the face of this situation, the seven leaders are helpless.


    If only one or two star pirate groups make such an application, they can also choose to ignore it.


    But after ten, twenty, or even more star pirate groups have made such applications?


    The seven leaders do not want to clash with these star pirate groups because of a yebufan.


    After all, it is difficult to offend.


    But it is impossible for them to lift the blockade on the Seven Star Jedi. After all, they should prevent yebufan from escaping from the Seven Star Jedi.


    However, the seven commanders could only try their best to appease these star pirate groups. At the same time, they promised them that they would lift the blockade on the Seven Star Jedi for up to one month, regardless of whether there was any result. Moreover, in order to catch ye Bufan within one month, the seven commanders also increased the reward for ye Bufan.


    First, anyone who finds yebufan and reports it to the city master''s office and gets the confirmation can get a high reward of 20 billion Shenjing from the seven major commanders.


    Second, no matter who can capture yebufan alive and hand him over to the city master''s mansion, he can get a high reward of 100 billion Shenjing from the seven regiments.


    As soon as this reward was offered, the whole seven star Jedi was instantly excited about it, and all the aliens were crazy about it, even... Crazy demons!!

 Chapter 1523

    What is the concept of 100 billion divine crystal?


    This is definitely an unimaginable wealth, but also a temptation that no one can resist.


    The new reward offered by the seven leaders of the CPC Central Committee was released. Those star pirates and individuals who had given up searching for ye Bufan once again joined the team of searching for ye Bufan.


    So is the small star Pirate Group, and so is the large star Pirate Group.


    Even, with the increase of the reward amount, these star pirates became more crazy, rampant and rampant than before. They joined forces and launched a carpet search for the entire Seven Star Jedi.


    Mountains, rivers, vegetation and forests.


    Wherever the search army passes, everything will be invisible.


    It seems that they will never give up until ye Bufan is found out.


    Outside the seven main cities, there are star pirates raging.


    In the seven main cities, the imperial guards of the city Lord''s residence are also not idle. These days, they check door-to-door. Unfortunately, there is no trace of yebufan at all.


    With the promotion of the reward once again, the members of the Seven Star pirate regiment were sent to the city by the seven regiments.


    In their opinion, if ye Bufan hasn''t been found in the city for such a long time, he must be no longer in the city, but hiding somewhere outside the city.


    The leaders of the seven major cities thought so, and so did those aliens who stayed in the city. Therefore, when the members of the Seven Star pirate regiment left the seven major cities, they all went out of the city, so that the original bustling and prosperous seven major cities suddenly became infinite depression and desolation.


    In the city, except for those merchants, there are almost no alien members in the streets. Even if there are, there will be one or two occasionally, no more than ten at most. Even some merchants have chosen to close down and join the search for ye Bufan.


    After all, the temptation of $100 billion is too big.


    People die for wealth, birds die for food.


    In short, because of the high reward offered by the seven regiments'' 100 billion divine crystals, all the alien races have gone crazy.


    In addition, the seven regiments have left the city master to search for yebufan outside the city.


    ¡­¡­


    Tuhuocheng, Tianxiang building.


    Today, Tianxiang restaurant is also deserted. Except for the waiter, there are only Youming blood fox who is unconscious and jichongxuan who is left to take care of him.


    Compared with the news that yebufan had just escaped from the control of the seven regiments a few days ago, Ji Chongxuan''s heart became more and more nervous and uneasy.


    As for why he was nervous and upset, even Ji Chongxuan didn''t know what it was because of, but he always had a premonition, a very bad premonition.


    At the same time, the Tianhe chamber of Commerce in the holy flame city.


    Looking at Ji qianya, tiannu said slowly: "Miss, except Ji Chongxuan and the wounded Youming blood fox, everyone is happy that the members of the star sky Pirate Group have left the holy fire city. According to the news from the people I sent to monitor them, they seem to be searching for the Terran."


    Ji qianya frowned: "so... Ji Chongxuan really doesn''t know the whereabouts of the Terran?"


    "It should be."


    The heavenly slave answered.


    "Interesting."


    Jiqianya smiled: "it seems that my previous premonition is not wrong. The Terran has a big plan. Even Ji Chongxuan is just a chess piece in his hand."


    After a pause, Ji qianya continued: "tiannu, let us all withdraw."


    "Ah?"


    Tiannu was stunned and said, "Miss, don''t we look for that Terran?"


    "Why are we looking for him?"


    Ji qianya smiled, "From the beginning to the end, I never thought about finding this Terran and staring at Ji Chongxuan. I just wanted to confirm the relationship between them and this Terran. Now that the goal has been achieved, why waste time? As for that Terran... Since his plan is not small, he will show up sooner or later. In that case, why do we have to go to great trouble to find him and wait for him to show up."


    It has to be said that Ji qianya is very smart. She has guessed everything.


    As for tiannu... He is just a branch president of Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    Jiqianya will do what he says. He doesn''t need to ask too much about other things.


    ¡­¡­


    Red Leaf City, Jiuyou Pavilion.


    This is a shop that specializes in selling pills and purchasing magic drugs.


    Nowadays, the vast majority of aliens have left the city because of the search for ye Bufan, so that the seven main cities are somewhat deserted, and the red leaf city is no exception.


    As a shop in Hongye City, Jiuyou Pavilion is naturally deserted at the moment.


    In the shop, except for the shopkeeper who was napping on the counter, no alien could be seen.


    But at this time, a demon outside the shop came in.


    "Dong Dong!!"


    The demon walked to the counter and gently knocked on the counter.


    The sudden sound woke the shopkeeper instantly. The shopkeeper raised his head and stood up immediately after seeing the demon. He smiled and said, "what do you want to buy?"


    "Pill."


    The word "devil" is clear and neat.


    "Eh?"


    The shopkeeper was stunned.


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    We only sell pills here. What can you buy if you don''t buy pills?


    I asked what kind of pill you wanted to buy.


    Although he was angry and even couldn''t help roast, the shopkeeper smiled and asked, "I don''t know what pill the guest wants to buy?"


    "What pill do you have here?"


    "Eh?"


    The shopkeeper was stunned again, But he still said truthfully: "there are many pills in the shop, including those specially used to improve self-cultivation, heal wounds, and urge feelings. In a word, there are many kinds. As for the grades, there are grade one, grade two, grade three, grade three, grade four and grade four. Even the grade five, I have a way to provide them for you, but I don''t know what you need."


    "I''ll take it all."


    As soon as the shopkeeper''s voice fell, the demon immediately said a word.


    "Eh?"


    The shopkeeper was stunned again and said, "guest, what did you say? Did you want it all?"


    "Why, is there a problem?"


    "No, no, no... I just didn''t understand what the guest meant. When the guest said he wanted everything, he meant..."


    "It means that you need all the pills in your store. Pack them up, okay?"


    Pack it all?


    The shopkeeper was stunned at first, and then he was overjoyed. NIMA, this is a big deal.


    Immediately, the shopkeeper said repeatedly, "yes, yes, naturally."


    After that, the shopkeeper looked at the devil again and asked, "I''ll pack the guests now?"


    "Nonsense."


    The devil said.


    The shopkeeper no longer hesitated. He immediately prepared a storage ring, and then put bottles of pills in his shop into the storage ring.


    Three minutes later, the shopkeeper pushed the storage ring containing all the pills in his shop to the demon, and said with a smile: "guest, these are all the pills in the shop. They have been installed for you. There are 39 kinds of pills, worth 5.736 billion. If you erase the small amount, you will receive 5.736 billion."


    "Oh."


    The demon answered weakly.


    "Guest, the money..."


    The shopkeeper hesitated and said that the meaning was very clear. He paid the money and delivered the goods.


    But don''t want to, the devil replied: "no money."


    No money?


    The shopkeeper was stunned and then said with a smile, "guest, are you kidding?"


    "Do you think Ben Shao is joking?"


    "This..."


    The shopkeeper looked at the demon, then his face changed and said coldly, "boy, are you kidding me?"


    The demon smiled.


    The shopkeeper was furious.


    How dare you, a dreg devil in the mysterious realm, come to challenge the strong man in the divine realm?


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, the shopkeeper''s whole body was under the authority of the gods and gods.


    "Boy, you want to die."


    "Pa!!"


    When the shopkeeper''s words fell, the demon patted the counter and shouted, "stop talking nonsense and rob!!"

 Chapter 1524

    "Fight, rob?"


    As soon as the devil said this, the shopkeeper''s eyes widened. He was stunned, stupid and ignorant.


    You, a scum from the mysterious realm, came to rob my God?


    Are you wrong?


    Or did I hear it wrong?


    Are you... Sick of your brain?


    Before the shopkeeper thought about it, the demon said again: "what are you waiting for? Did you hear about the robbery? Hand over all the pills, or... Don''t blame Ben Shao for being rude to you."


    I am special


    The shopkeeper laughed angrily.


    Strange things happen every year. This year there are so many that a mysterious God dares to rob his God of heaven. He still talks nonsense here and wants to be rude to himself?


    For a moment, the shopkeeper''s anger completely disappeared. Looking at the demon who didn''t know how to live or die in front of him, he smiled and joked: "boy, don''t you want to be rude to me? Come on, you''re welcome. Let me have a look. If you can satisfy me, why don''t you give you all the pills worth more than 5 billion."


    "Why are you so cheap?"


    The devil said something helplessly.


    "What did you say?"


    The shopkeeper didn''t understand, so he asked instinctively.


    "Hoo..."


    But the devil did not stop. He had already clapped his hands across the counter.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing this scene, the shopkeeper smiled calmly.


    What a mysterious God, trying to attack his God? It''s like an ant trying to shake a tree. It''s beyond its power.


    "Hoo..."


    The next second, the shopkeeper raised his right arm in front of him, and his face was even more calm.


    At this time, the devil struck.


    "Bang!!"


    The demon clapped his palm on the shopkeeper''s right arm.


    In an instant, the shopkeeper''s face changed.


    However, it was too late. Only a "click" was heard. The shopkeeper''s right arm bone broke instantly, and even the broken bone directly pierced the flesh and exposed.


    "Ah..."


    The shopkeeper screamed uncontrollably when the pain hit him.


    But it''s a pity that everything hasn''t ended yet. With the fall of the devil''s palm and the powerful attack, the shopkeeper directly fell to the ground with a "bang" sound.


    Everything happened so fast, so suddenly, the quick shopkeeper had no time to respond, and the sudden shopkeeper could not accept it. How could he have never thought that his powerful man, who was both heaven and God, would be knocked down by a mysterious demon.


    Is this really just the mysterious realm?


    Where did this monster come from?


    The shopkeeper is crazy.


    The devil did not stop, but jumped over the counter and came to the shopkeeper.


    Looking at the demon, the shopkeeper looked frightened. He covered the wound on his right arm and said with trembling: "you, you, what do you want to do?"


    The shopkeeper knows that although he is a God, he is definitely not the opponent of this demon.


    "For what?"


    The demon smiled and said, "Ben Shao has already said, rob."


    Robbery?


    I robbed your sister.


    The shopkeeper was very angry. However, he had to admit that the other party didn''t seem to be joking. It seemed that the other party really came to rob.


    What should I do?


    That is a pill worth more than five billion yuan. It is all his savings and all his family wealth. If he is robbed by the other party, will he still live?


    "Help, rob."


    "Help, rob."


    "Help, rob."


    In desperation, the shopkeeper could only shout for help.


    It''s a pity that most of the aliens in Hongye city have left the city to search for ye Bufan. Even the city guards have been mobilized. The streets are deserted and depressed. In this case, who can hear the shopkeeper''s call for help? Who can come to help.


    Looking at the boss who was hysterically calling for help, the demon shook his head and then squatted down.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing this scene, the shopkeeper was shocked and immediately shouted.


    However, the devil ignored it. While he squatted down, he threw a fist directly.


    A fist is as fast as lightning.


    A fist is as fierce as thunder.


    This scene directly scared the shopkeeper. He even forgot that he was a strong man in the realm of heaven and God, and even forgot to fight back and resist.


    "Bang!!"


    In a short moment, the devil hit the shopkeeper''s face directly.


    "Poof!!"


    The shopkeeper''s mouth bled out and he passed out.


    "Vulnerable."


    The demon sneered, and then directly picked up the storage ring with more than five billion yuan worth of pills on the ground.


    Looking at the storage ring in his hand, the demon stood up and said with satisfaction: "killing people and setting fire to the golden belt, repairing bridges and roads to repair dead bones. That''s true. In less than five minutes, there will be 5.6 billion yuan in income. No wonder so many people like the profession of robber. It''s a million dollars."


    "Good, good, go on."


    "Hey hey, Tu Huo, Hongye, and several other regiments, you can''t imagine. You have searched the world for benshao, but benshao has always been in Hongye city."


    "Now you have all gone outside the city, so that the defense inside the city is empty and empty. At the right time, I can take this opportunity to make a big profit and quickly improve my strength."


    "As for you..."


    While talking, the demon looked at the demon who had fainted at his feet.


    "Although benshao won''t kill you, but... Benshao doesn''t want to expose the magic power of ''qianyanhuan'' because of you, so... I can only be sorry."


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the words were heard, the demon took out a "soul circle" prepared in advance. Then without any hesitation, he planted a "soul circle" for the God while he was unconscious, and stuffed a piece of paper prepared in advance into the God''s hand, so as to ensure that the God could find the paper in his hand as soon as he woke up.


    As for the content on the note, it is very simple: "the imperial soul circle has been planted. If you want to live, don''t make a statement. As long as nothing has happened, just wait for me to send you. If you perform well in the future, I will give you a chance to help you break through the gods and enter the God King. If not, you will die."


    After leaving the note, the devil left the shop directly. Not only that, when he left the shop, the devil did not forget to close the door of the shop, but also put up a sign of "close the shop" for the shopkeeper of tianshenjing.


    At present, when all the other races are searching for yebufan, Tianmo doesn''t have to worry about causing others'' suspicion.


    It can be said that unless the shopkeeper wakes up, no one will break in at this time.


    This, of course, is for the sake of confidentiality.


    As for the true identity of the demon, besides yebufan, who else could it be.


    A few days ago, after fleeing the Lord''s residence of Hongye City, yebufan did not leave Hongye city. Instead, he changed himself into a demon by using the magic power of "Qianyan magic", and found a restaurant to live in Hongye city.


    Terrans become demons.


    Now even if yebufan stood in front of the seven regiments, they could not recognize that the demon was yebufan.


    In this case, how could they possibly find the trace of yebufan.


    Therefore, although the Seven Star Jedi are searching for themselves these days, yebufan is not worried. Instead, he swaggers into the restaurant and takes the opportunity to refine the pills worth 90 billion yuan cheated from Hongye.


    Now, ye Bufan''s physical cultivation has reached the level of "the triple heaven" from the previous "the triple heaven" to "the quintuple heaven", even one step away from "the sixth heaven".


    It''s a pity that although the physical cultivation has been improved again, the pill on yebufan has been exhausted. Without the pill, he can''t continue to improve his strength. What should I do?


    It is obviously impossible to continue to defraud resources from the seven leaders.


    As for other star pirate groups, they are all busy searching for themselves, so that ye Bufan has no way to start.


    If you can''t cheat, you can only rob.


    There are two targets for robbery. First, the stations of major star pirate groups outside the city.


    Second, the shops in the city.


    In contrast, yebufan prefers shops in the city.


    After all, if ye Bufan robs the star Pirate Group, he must fight the whole star Pirate Group with one person. If the other party is too small, his resources must be limited. Even if he robs the other party, he will not gain much.


    But if it were a large star Pirate Group, ye Bufan''s current strength might not be the opponent of the other party.


    But the shops are different.


    When choosing a shop, ye Bufan only needs to deal with the shop owner, plus one or two assistants at most. Compared with the star pirates, the threat of the shop to ye Bufan is limited and even negligible.


    However, the shops are all in the seven main cities, and there is the city guard of the city master''s residence in the main city. Once there is a disturbance, it is bound to attract the city guard, so yebufan has never started.


    But who ever thought that when yebufan was at a loss, the city guards all left their own cities, and even led other aliens to follow out of the city.


    So that the seven main cities are now completely in a defensive empty and empty state.


    A lost opportunity never comes again.


    In this case, where will ye Bufan continue to endure, he directly chose to take the shot.


    Jiuyou Pavilion is only yebufan''s first goal. After leaving, yebufan goes directly to the next family.


    One word, rob.


    One can rob another.


    You can grab as much as you can.

 Chapter 1525

    One can rob another.


    You can grab as much as you can.


    Of course, yebufan was still selective when he started. He only robbed the shops selling pills, and only those belonging to individuals, such as the chamber of Commerce. Even though the resources were rich, yebufan decided not to rob.


    Even so, in the seven main cities, yebufan still has many goals to start with.


    In addition, every time ye Bufan steals a shop, he will plant a "soul control circle" for the shop owner.


    It can be said that he is robbing both money and people.


    On the first day, ye Bufan turned into a demon and swept through the Red Leaf City:


    Mingyuan Pavilion, rob!!


    Qingtian Pavilion, rob!!


    Dan lingxuan, rob!!


    ¡­¡­


    In one day, yebufan robbed more than 30 shops and harvested countless pills, with a total value of more than 100 billion yuan.


    Not only that, the owners of these shops were also planted with "soul control circle" by yebufan. Among them, there are 13 gods alone. Although most of them are gods of triple heaven or below, they are also gods of heaven after all.


    Except for the thirteen heavenly gods, all the other alien races are earth gods and martial artists.


    It can be said that in just one day, yebufan has had both money and human resources, and achieved a lot.


    The next day, yebufan left Hongye city and went directly to the hurricane city adjacent to Hongye city.


    Like the Red Leaf City, the hurricane city is now desolate and desolate.


    After entering the hurricane City, yebufan didn''t stop at all and started to rob directly.


    After all, yebufan doesn''t know when his crazy robbery will be exposed.


    Once exposed, it would be impossible for him to continue the unbridled robbery like this.


    Therefore, ye Bufan must seize every minute to search for as many resources as possible before it is exposed.


    Rejuvenation hall.


    This is the first shop ye Bufan robbed in hurricane city. The owner of the shop is nothing but a god of the earth. How can such strength be the opponent of Ye Bufan? So from the moment ye Bufan entered the rejuvenation hall, everything was doomed. All the pills in the shop were swept away by Ye Bufan. Even the owner of the shop was stunned by Ye Bufan and planted a "soul control circle" by Ye Bufan.


    It can be said that everything went smoothly and heinously.


    After coming out of the rejuvenation hall, yebufan went directly to the next shop.


    Yemingxuan!!


    Cangyue Pavilion!!


    Wangxiang building!!


    In half an hour, yebufan robbed 12 shops. Its speed and efficiency have obviously improved greatly, even several times that of yesterday.


    The thirteenth house, Tianhai Pavilion.


    "What can the guest buy?"


    Looking at the demon in front of yebufan, the shopkeeper asked with a smile.


    "Pa!!"


    As soon as yebufan patted the counter, he shouted, "rob and hand over all the pills."


    At the beginning of yesterday, yebufan would talk nonsense with the shopkeeper, but after more than 30 robberies, yebufan is too lazy to talk nonsense. In other words, in order to improve efficiency, he directly entered the topic.


    "Fight, rob?"


    As soon as yebufan said this, the shopkeeper was stunned.


    Although the Seven Star Jedi are the headquarters of the star pirates, there has never been any robbery in the Seven Star Jedi these years, but now


    Without waiting for the shopkeeper''s thought or his recovery, yebufan directly chose to fight.


    "Da Da..."


    But at this time, a dense sound of footsteps came from outside the shop. Then several masked aliens rushed into the shop. They directly surrounded yebufan and the shopkeeper. Not only that, their sharp weapons had also been taken out of their scabbard.


    "Looting!!"


    Without waiting for yebufan and the shopkeeper to think about it, the first alien of the earth God jiuchongtian glared at them and said in a harsh voice. Then he raised his long knife in his hand and said in a cold voice: "what are you looking at? Hurry up and give me your money and all the pills. Otherwise... Don''t blame me for the long knife in my hand. It will kill you."


    "Pa!!"


    As soon as the words fell, the alien of the earth God jiuchongtian directly threw a storage bag onto the counter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, seeing this scene, yebufan couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    What is this?


    How many meanings does this mean?


    This is nothing but robbing money. What''s special... Have you met your peers?


    Yebufan is messy, so is the shopkeeper.


    In the Seven Star Jedi, robbery never happened before. Now, it''s good that there are two groups of robbers?


    Did you agree?


    Or do you think my Tianhai Pavilion is a soft persimmon, easy to bully?


    Also, do you really think the Seven Star pirates are just decorations?


    MAHLE Gobi


    At this point, the shopkeeper was not afraid, but angry.


    "You..."


    However, just as the shopkeeper was about to open his mouth, the head of the earth God jiuchongtian alien had an impatient look on his face and said, "malegobi, there is so much nonsense, brothers, kill me."


    "Kill!!"


    As soon as the voice of the earth God Jiuchong heavenly alien fell, other aliens immediately took up their swords and killed them.


    A word doesn''t agree with you and you kill people. This is the real robber. Compared with them, yebufan thinks he is too amateur, too unprofessional and too unqualified.


    But I admire you. Ye Bufan really didn''t pay attention to these star pirates.


    Although everyone is a robber, you are unlucky to meet Ben Shao.


    "Bang bang!!"


    But at this time, just when the aliens had already taken action, and when yebufan was about to fight back, there was a burst of footsteps outside the shop, and then a group of 78 masked aliens rushed in.


    In an instant, the shop was silent.


    The previous group of star pirates and the later group of star pirates looked at each other and were stunned.


    Met a colleague?


    So they thought.


    But yebufan drew at the corners of his mouth.


    The shopkeeper was even dumbfounded.


    Another gang of robbers?


    Nima, these are the third gang of robbers. What do you mean? Don''t take such a bully?


    "Brother, what about the robbery?"


    At this time, one of the third group of robbers, the first star pirate, looked at the earth God jiuchongtian alien in the second group of robbers and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes."


    The alien instinct of the earth God Jiuchong heaven answered and said, "do you rob too?"


    "Ha ha..."


    The star pirates, the leader of the third group of robbers, smiled and said: "yes, but you don''t have to be nervous. I understand the principle of" first come, first served ". Since you came first, I will leave. You will continue to make money."


    "Thank you!!"


    "You''re welcome!!"


    When the earth God Jiuchong said something, the star pirates, the leader of the third group of robbers, said back, then waved their hands and said, "brothers, go, let''s go to the next house."


    "Wow!!"


    In an instant, the third gang of robbers left the shop like a tide.


    They come and go quickly.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing that the third group of robbers had retreated, the aliens in the second group of robbers could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    To tell you the truth, they were really worried that the other party would not help fighting.


    If that were the case, it would be of no benefit to anyone.


    Fortunately, the other Party chose to withdraw.


    The next second, the alien of the earth God jiuchongtian looked at yebufan and the shopkeeper again, and shouted coldly, "what are you doing? Don''t you want to live?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan said with embarrassment on his face: "well... Elder brothers, it seems that Ben came here first?"

 Chapter 1526

    "Well... Elder brothers, it seems that Ben came here first?"


    When yebufan said this, several star pirates were stunned. They all looked at yebufan.


    The shopkeeper''s mouth twitched. He was disorderly and speechless.


    You came first?


    Is it difficult for you, a scum in the mysterious realm, to tell others about the principle of "first come, first served"?


    What are you thinking about?


    This is a world of the jungle. The reason why the third group of star pirates chose to leave is that they are as powerful as the second group of star pirates.


    But you... A scum of the mysterious realm, why should you let others withdraw?


    Because you came earlier than them?


    Stop teasing.


    You are looking for death.


    The shopkeeper asked himself that he had seen a lot of exotic flowers, but he had never met such a thing as yebufan. This product is not only exotic, but also brainless.


    The next second, the star pirates all came to their senses. The star pirates, who were the first ones, looked at yebufan and said, "boy, are you here to rob?"


    "Of course."


    "Tut Tut, boy, I didn''t see it. Are you very kind?"


    "Average average."


    "Well, according to your opinion, you can''t do this?"


    "Yes, I must. After all, did I come here first?"


    "Hehe, what if we don''t go?"


    "That little book can only be robbed by you."


    "Even us?"


    "Of course."


    "With you, the dregs of the mysterious realm?"


    "Any questions?"


    "Hahaha!!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and several star pirates in front of him finally couldn''t help laughing. Even the star pirates in the earth God realm, led by him, laughed without anger.


    How dare the dregs of a mysterious God dare to rob them?


    This is definitely the funniest joke they have ever heard.


    Suddenly, the leading star pirate looked at yebufan and said with a smile, "in that case, what are you waiting for? Boy, come on, rob us."


    "Seriously?"


    "Why, you dare not?"


    "No, Ben Shao is just the first time to meet such a wonderful request. He is a little excited."


    "Ha ha ha."


    The leading star pirate laughed: "boy, do you feel very honored? I tell you, that is you, if someone else, I would not give him such a chance."


    "Come on, do it."


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as the voice of the leading star pirates came down, yebufan stepped out nine steps, his body shape flashed, and he immediately disappeared in place. He reappeared, already in front of the star pirates.


    "Sleeping trough, so fast?"


    Seeing this scene, the pirate in the starry sky was startled when his eyes narrowed.


    Yebufan did not stop, but directly hit the star pirates.


    One punch, quick, fierce, fierce.


    The leading star pirate didn''t even have a chance to react. He just felt something flashed in front of his eyes. Then with a bang, yebufan hit him down, and the head of the star pirate exploded into a blood mist.


    Everything happened between lightning and flint. From yebufan''s shooting to his one shot killing of the star pirates led by him, it didn''t even take a second.


    "Bang!!"


    After a muffled sound, the leading star pirate fell to the ground and died.


    "This..."


    Seeing this, the shop owners and other star pirates were stunned.


    Kill the God of the peak with one fist?


    Is this really the strength that Xuanshen should have?


    fuck!!


    The God of heaven is the same as the God of heaven, and the martial artists with two heavens may not be able to kill the God of the peak with one hit, right?


    "Gulu......"


    After a short moment, the shopkeeper and the star pirates all looked at yebufan and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    They were shocked and shocked, and felt more fear and fear than ever before.


    What a bullshit! This guy is obviously pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    At this time, yebufan went to the rest of the star pirates step by step.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Watching ye Bufan coming step by step, the star pirates looked frightened and retreated step by step.


    "Didn''t you ask ben to rob you less? Why, I forgot so soon?"


    Yebufan pretends to be surprised.


    Forgot?


    I forgot your sister.


    The star pirates cursed in their hearts, but they were extremely bitter, messy and crazy.


    Can''t you see that we are playing tricks on you?


    If we had known that you were a strong man above the land of God, would we still do this?


    We are not stupid.


    But now that the matter has come to an end, it is meaningless to say anything more.


    Just for a moment, the star pirates have made a decision. Since they can''t afford it, they can only... Run.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the remaining star pirates turned around and wanted to run away.


    It''s a pity that yebufan can''t let them do what they want. Or, yebufan can''t be sure whether he will expose himself after releasing these star pirates.


    After all, it is doubtful that the heavenly demons in the Xuanshen realm can kill the peak gods. If the seven leaders doubt themselves, then the magic power of "thousand Yan Huan" is likely to be exposed.


    This is definitely not a good thing for ye Bufan, and ye Bufan does not allow this to happen.


    Therefore, he can only kill people and must kill people.


    Therefore, at the moment when these star pirates ran away, yebufan took nine steps to the dragon and stepped out directly.


    How fast ye Bufan''s physical cultivation of the six heavenly deities now urges the nine steps of the dragon to soar.


    Almost in an instant, yebufan had already bypassed these star pirates and intercepted them at the gate.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, the star pirates had to stop, and their faces changed greatly.


    "Brothers, fight with him."


    The next second, one of the star pirates clenched his teeth and shouted loudly.


    "Kill!!"


    Other star pirates also didn''t stop, and shot out one after another towards yebufan.


    Either you die or you die.


    They know very well that at this moment, they have no choice.


    Seeing several star pirates coming, yebufan did not retreat but entered and directly killed them.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the shop, the two sides clashed, and the dull and thick voices rang out one after another.


    But it only lasted three seconds. Yebufan, relying on the powerful body of the God liuchongtian, killed all the star pirates in front of him.


    "Bang bang!!"


    A dull voice sounded, and bodies fell to the ground in the shop.


    "Gulu......"


    Looking at yebufan and the scene in front of him, the shopkeeper couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Is this the dregs of the mysterious realm that he despised earlier?


    Is this the dregs of the mysterious realm that he laughed at earlier?


    fuck!!


    This is not the dregs of the mysterious realm. This is a devil, killing God.


    Looking at yebufan, the shopkeeper''s body could not help shivering and trembling.


    At this time, yebufan looked at the shopkeeper.


    "Buzz!!"


    The shopkeeper''s spirit trembled.


    "Bang!!"


    He directly knelt down on the ground and said tremblingly: "my Lord, I know I was wrong. Please, please spare my life."


    "What are you doing in a daze when you know that you are wrong? Why don''t you give Ben Shao all the pills?" Ignoring the shopkeeper''s fear, yebufan just snapped.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The shopkeeper answered repeatedly.


    At this moment, he dare not resist. In order to survive, he can only do so.


    But at this time, outside the shop, over hurricane City, a cold and extremely angry voice suddenly sounded, and it immediately rang all over the city: "catch all these outlaws for me, and kill those who resist!!"

 Chapter 1527

    [chapter 1527 life is like a play, all depends on acting]


    "Arrest all these outlaws for me. Those who resist will be shot to death!!"


    "Boom!!"


    The sudden accident and the cold and angry roar made the space of the hurricane city a violent shock. In an instant, the star pirates who were robbing everywhere in the hurricane city were directly shocked.


    They did not expect that the city guard of Hurricane city would return so soon.


    But it was only in a moment that they had recovered their consciousness and made a decision in an instant.


    Run!!


    After all, in the face of the owners of major shops in hurricane City, although they can run amok, they are not rivals at all in the face of the city guard of Hurricane city. They have no choice but to escape.


    In the rejuvenation hall, yebufan is also stupid.


    According to his original plan, the city guard could not know about the looting of shops in the city so soon, and even these things would become eternal secrets.


    But now?


    The city guards came back, and it was because the shops in the city were robbed that they suddenly returned.


    What happened?


    Has ben Shao been exposed?


    But soon, yebufan thought of the previous two groups of star pirates, which made him instantly understand that it was not he who was exposed, but those star pirates who alerted the city guards, and even... According to the anger of the voice just now, yebufan could foresee and be sure that the star pirates who robbed in hurricane city are definitely not just the two groups he met, There are absolutely many star pirates robbing the city at the moment.


    Nima


    At this point, yebufan became disordered and crazy. He even expressed deep helplessness and indignation.


    At this moment, he found that he underestimated these star pirates.


    In his opinion, even if the defense in the seven main cities was empty, these star pirates did not dare to act recklessly, but now... Yebufan was wrong. Not only yebufan, but even the seven leaders underestimated the courage of these star pirates. After all, if they had known that this would happen, how could they transfer all the city guards out of the city.


    But when you think about it, people die for money and birds die for food. This principle is more ancient and unchanged.


    In the face of huge interests, ordinary people are likely to take risks, not to mention these star pirates.


    Of course, there is no point in thinking about this now. The most urgent thing is to find a way to get away. Otherwise, it will be troublesome to meet those city guards.


    Because once he encounters the city guard, yebufan has only two choices left.


    The first is to be caught at arm''s length.


    But once he was captured, yebufan was not sure what the city Lord''s mansion would do with himself and those star pirates. What if they chose to kill them all?


    That is to say, it is too risky for yebufan to gamble.


    Second, go out.


    Yebufan asks himself, with his current strength, if he wants to escape without the divine king, no one can keep him, but the key is... Yebufan doesn''t know whether the leader of Hurricane city has returned.


    If he doesn''t come back, that''s all. But what if he comes back?


    It was a fluke to escape from the two deputy commanders of the divine kingdom in Hongye city. Ye Bufan didn''t think he could escape from the divine kingdom again.


    Not only can he not escape, but even his identity may be exposed.


    Therefore, the risk of choosing to fight out is far greater than that of directly getting caught.


    What should I do?


    Yebufan was so nervous that he hated those star pirates.


    Yebufan is like this, but the shopkeeper beside him is happy.


    When the city guard came back, did he need to be afraid of the robber in the mysterious realm?


    "Boy, wait for me. Dare to rob me. This time, you''re dead."


    Looking at yebufan, the shopkeeper thought in his heart that he was even more gloating.


    "Brush!"


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly looked at the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper trembled fiercely and instinctively said, "what do you want to do? The city guard has returned. I advise you. I advise you to run away."


    "Run?"


    Yebufan sneered: "why should Ben Shao run?"


    "You..."


    The shopkeeper was stunned. Then he said with fear: "what do you want to do?"


    "Hey hey."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "I don''t want to ask you a favor."


    "Help?"


    The shopkeeper was stunned again. Looking at yebufan''s malicious smile, he was even more scared: "you, you want to hold me hostage and force those city guards to release you?"


    "Hold you hostage?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned and said, "you think too much."


    "What do you want to do?"


    The shopkeeper asked instinctively.


    "You will soon know."


    After that, yebufan didn''t hesitate at all. A lunge popped up and headed straight for the shopkeeper.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing this scene, the shopkeeper screamed, "help, help..."


    "Bang!!"


    Before the shopkeeper shouted out the word "life", yebufan came to him and clapped his palm directly on the shopkeeper''s forehead.


    "Poof!"


    The shopkeeper spat out blood, and then fell to the ground with a bang, and passed out.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the unconscious shopkeeper, yebufan smiled, then directly took out a "soul control ring" and implanted it into the shopkeeper without hesitation.


    After all this, yebufan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Also at this time, a burst of dense footsteps outside the shop came in.


    Without any hesitation, yebufan directly fell on the shopkeeper and cried out: "shopkeeper, wake up, wake up..."


    While yebufan was crying, a martial artist from the divine realm rushed into the shop with a group of city guards. When they saw the bodies in the shop, they were stunned at first, and then they all looked at yebufan. The martial artist from the divine realm said, "boy, what''s the matter?"


    Obviously, the corpses in the shop surprised the city guards.


    Hearing the speech, yebufan looked directly at the city guards, and locked his red eyes on the martial artists in the celestial realm, and scolded: "what''s the matter? You''re not interested in asking what''s the matter? It''s all because of you. You said that the city master would protect us, but now? Those damn star pirates, they not only robbed our property, but also killed the shopkeeper. Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    With these words, yebufan began to cry again.


    Seeing this scene, all the city guards frowned, and so did those in the heavenly realm.


    However, although the martial artist of the heavenly realm sympathized with yebufan, he still couldn''t help but ask: "boy, I ask you, what''s the matter with these corpses?"


    It''s a pity that yebufan didn''t pay any attention at all, but still lay on the shopkeeper and cried: "shopkeeper, you died miserably. What should I do if you leave..."


    The martial artist in the heavenly realm frowned. He walked to yebufan several steps and said impatiently, "boy, why are you crying? Your shopkeeper is not dead yet."


    "Not dead?"


    Yebufan glanced at the warrior in the heavenly realm and said, "it''s impossible. If the shopkeeper is not dead, why can''t I wake him up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The martial artist in the realm of heaven drew his mouth and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can check it yourself to see if he is still breathing and whether he has a heartbeat."


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned, and then immediately explored.


    The next second, he was overjoyed: "really, the shopkeeper is really alive. That''s great. The shopkeeper, wake up, wake up."


    While talking, yebufan did not forget to shake the shopkeeper, as if to wake him up.


    The martial artist in the heavenly realm was speechless, but he continued: "boy, your shopkeeper just passed out and woke up. You don''t have to push him like that. Now... Tell me, what''s the matter with these bodies?"


    "Corpse?"


    Yebufan glanced at the corpses, then looked at the warriors in the celestial realm and said, "they were killed by another group of star pirates."


    "Killed by another group of star pirates?"


    The martial artist in the heavenly realm frowned.


    It can be said that there are too many things wrong with the current situation.


    For example, according to the death of these star pirates, it is not difficult to see that they were obviously killed by one person, and the person who took the shot must be a strong one in the realm of heaven and God.


    However, will a star pirate from the realm of God rob such an indecent shop as the rejuvenation hall?


    For another example, why did the other party kill these star pirates, but only left the shopkeeper and the waiter in the store? Isn''t he afraid to be identified by these two people?


    Another point, and the most important one, is that it is not difficult to see from the wounds and blood coagulation of these bodies that these star pirates have just been killed, that is, before they came in, the murderer had just left, but why didn''t they even see a person before they came in?


    It can be said that everything here is strange, and even... The martial artist in the heavenly realm suspected yebufan at the first time. After all, he was the only sober person in the shop, but... Yebufan''s cultivation was nothing more than a mysterious God. He could not have the ability to kill these star Pirates.


    The martial artist of the heavenly realm frowned and thought for a while, then looked at yebufan, thought for a while, and said, "boy, wake up your shopkeeper."

 Chapter 1528

    "Boy, wake up your manager."


    "Ah?"


    The words of the warrior in the heaven realm fell, and yebufan instinctively exclaimed.


    The martial artist of the heaven realm raised his eyebrows and said in a fierce voice, "I want you to wake up your shopkeeper."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Yebufan answered repeatedly, then looked at the shopkeeper, pushed him and shouted, "shopkeeper, wake up, shopkeeper, wake up..."


    Looking at the shopkeeper who had not awakened for a long time, the martial arts man in the celestial realm frowned, and then gave a "miso" sound, and his sharp sword instantly came out of its sheath.


    "Bang!!"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was so scared that he sat down to one side, and looked at the martial artist in the celestial realm and said with trembling: "what do you want to do?"


    The martial artist of the heavenly realm didn''t care about this. His long sword moved and directly stabbed the shopkeeper.


    "Ah..."


    Yebufan screamed.


    "Poof!!"


    The sword in the hand of the martial artist in the heaven realm directly pierced the palm of the shopkeeper, and a splash of blood came out.


    "Ah..."


    Under the pain of eating, the shopkeeper woke up instantly and couldn''t help howling.


    At this time, yebufan immediately told the shopkeeper, "Ben Shao has planted a ''soul control circle'' in your body. If you don''t want to die, you can help him muddle through. If Ben Shao is caught, you will die. In addition, from now on, Ben Shao is the waiter in your store. In addition, these star pirates were killed by the third group of star pirates. Remember."


    "Buzz!!"


    The sudden sound transmission of yebufan made the shopkeeper''s mind tremble.


    Soul circle?


    He didn''t pay attention to the martial artist in front of him, but immediately checked his own spirit.


    Sure enough, I don''t know when his spirit has been placed in the "soul control circle" by the race. For a moment, the shopkeeper''s heart turned pale.


    Also at this time, yebufan immediately said in surprise: "shopkeeper, it''s great that you finally wake up."


    While talking, yebufan immediately jumped at the shopkeeper''s.


    It was a pity that the long sword in the hand of the martial artist of the heavenly realm moved, directly blocked yebufan, and said sternly: "if you don''t want to die, just stay still for me."


    Yebufan pretended to be stunned, but he did not dare to refute.


    At this time, the martial artist of the heavenly realm looked at the shopkeeper again, frowned and said, "I ask you, what''s the matter with these bodies?"


    What happened to these bodies?


    What else could it be? It was not the guy you pointed at with the sword who killed him.


    Although the shopkeeper wanted to tell the truth and identify yebufan, he knew that he could not do so, and he did not dare to do so.


    Imperial soul circle


    Nowadays, yebufan is a knife and a fish. How dare he identify yebufan? He doesn''t even dare to disobey yebufan.


    At this point, the shopkeeper stood up slowly, covered the bleeding wound in his palm, looked at the martial arts man in the celestial realm and said respectfully: "tell your excellency that they were killed by another group of star pirates."


    "Another group of star pirates?"


    The martial artist in the heavenly realm frowned, then pointed to ye Bufan with his sword and said, "but why does this boy say that they were killed by a Heavenly God?"


    Your sister, when did Ben say that?


    Yebufan scolded in his heart, but he also knew that this was the temptation of the warrior in the heaven realm.


    Unfortunately, his temptation was obviously a step late. Yebufan believed that the shopkeeper knew how to deal with it.


    Sure enough, as soon as the voice of the martial artist in the heavenly realm fell, the shopkeeper immediately said: "Sir, my man is right. It was a Heavenly God who shot, but it was a group of star pirates who came. There were twelve of them."


    "Is he your buddy?"


    But at this time, the wuzhe in the heavenly realm turned his words and pointed to yebufan, pretending to be surprised.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    The shopkeeper''s face was stunned.


    "Miso!!"


    The next second, the martial arts master of the heavenly realm moved his long sword, put it directly on the shopkeeper''s neck, and shouted in a cold voice: "you lied. He clearly said that he came to you to buy pills. How could he be your buddy when he got to your mouth?"


    "My Lord, I am wronged..."


    The shopkeeper immediately cried, "he is really a waiter in a small shop."


    Then the shopkeeper looked directly at yebufan. He was very angry and said: "Xiao Tian, what''s the matter with you? Do you want to kill me?"


    "Shopkeeper, I, I haven''t said anything like that." Yebufan said bitterly.


    "Didn''t you say that?"


    The shopkeeper''s stunned eyes looked at the martial artist in the heavenly realm: "Sir, this..."


    "Brush!!"


    Without any explanation, the martial artist in the heavenly realm just took back the sharp sword on the shopkeeper''s neck and said, "dispose of these bodies."


    After leaving a word, the martial artist of the heavenly realm turned and left.


    "Your Excellency, you can''t just leave. What about the looted property in our store if you leave?" Seeing that the warrior in the heavenly realm was going to leave, yebufan immediately said.


    At the smell of the speech, the shopkeeper was stunned at first, then in a cold sweat.


    Under normal circumstances, after a normal person is robbed, shouldn''t he ask questions about the robbed property like yebufan? If he doesn''t, he will inevitably be suspected.


    Sure enough, as soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the martial artist in the heavenly realm turned around and looked at yebufan. He thought about it and said, "look at you like this. It seems... You care more about these properties than your shopkeeper?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    As soon as the shopkeeper wanted to say something, the martial artist of the celestial realm took the lead in saying: "don''t worry. After catching those star pirates, all the property will be returned in full."


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as he waved his hand, the martial artist in the heavenly realm walked directly out of the store.


    Other city guards followed.


    "Hoo..."


    "Hoo..."


    In the shop, after the wuzhe of the divine realm and the city guards left, yebufan and the shopkeeper both instinctively breathed a sigh of relief, and they were relieved.


    Then the shopkeeper looked at yebufan and said with a worried face: "my Lord, I have done what you said. Now you are safe. Look... Do you take back the soul circle for me?"


    "Take back the soul circle?"


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "when did Ben Shao promise to help you take back the imperial soul circle?"


    "You..."


    The shopkeeper was so angry that he said, "what do you mean? Are you not afraid that I will report you?"


    "Hehe, do you dare?"


    "You..."


    "Well, don''t you, you, me or me. It''s the soul control circle. What''s the big deal?"


    Yebufan patted the shopkeeper on the shoulder, He smiled and said: "although Ben Shao robbed you today, it''s a good thing for you. Ben Shao can promise you that as long as you follow Ben Shao honestly and do things for Ben Shao sincerely, Ben Shao can not only let you break through the bottleneck of the earth God, step into the field of the gods, and even... If you perform well in the future, Ben Shao can also help you become a God King, even a God Emperor, a god reverence, or even a God Emperor."


    "Break through the bottleneck of earth God and enter the realm of heaven God?"


    "And help me become a God King, even a God Emperor, a god venerable, even a God Emperor?"


    The shopkeeper was confused and foolish. Looking at yebufan, he was even more shocked.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    Yebufan smiled and said, "believe me, time will prove everything. In the future, you will find that being planted in the imperial soul circle by Ben is definitely the biggest chance in your life."


    I have a chance to meet you.


    The shopkeeper could not help scolding.


    But now that the matter is over, what else can he do? The emperor''s soul is in the body. He is a knife and a Zu. I am a fish. He has no choice but to obey ye Bufan.


    Unless he is not afraid of death, he can fight.


    But is the shopkeeper afraid of death?


    He was afraid, so he had no choice.


    As for yebufan''s words about helping him become a divine king, emperor, or even God, he simply doesn''t believe them. After all, if yebufan really has this ability, he will still be just a mysterious God. He still needs to be afraid of those city guards?


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the rejuvenation hall.


    Although the wuzhe in the realm of God has gone out of the rejuvenation hall, he did not leave directly.


    At the moment, he frowned at the rejuvenation hall in front of him, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    A moment later, the martial artist of the heavenly realm youyou said, "Yang ZiNuo, go and check the demon."


    "Ah?"


    One of the city guards around him was stunned when the martial artist in the heavenly realm said, "check that demon? Commander, do you suspect that he robbed the rejuvenation hall?"


    "No!!"


    The martial artist of the heavenly realm narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t doubt that he robbed the rejuvenation hall. I doubt... He may have hidden some secret."


    "Ah?"


    The city guard gave a cry of alarm.


    The martial artist of the heavenly realm gently kicked the city guard and said, "ah, what, let you check. Just check it. What is so much nonsense?"


    "In short, I need to know his identity, origins, even what he usually does and what habits he has."


    "And... Remember, all this must be done in secret and must not attract the other party''s attention."

 Chapter 1529

    People die for wealth, birds die for food.


    Although everyone knows this truth, the seven commanders never thought that someone would dare to rob the seven main cities of the Seven Star Jedi.


    What is this?


    This is simply too old to make trouble and seek death.


    The most abominable thing is that there are more than just one or two of them.


    In less than half an hour, all the members of the Seven Star pirates group went out and captured all the star pirates involved in the robbery in the seven main cities. The total number of these people reached 6793.


    6793 people


    Even in the seven main cities, on average, there are almost 1000 people in each city.


    A thousand star pirates rob and kill people in the city. What kind of concept is that?


    The most frightening thing is that this is only the beginning. Over time, more star pirates will participate and the situation will become more chaotic.


    Fortunately, everything is now under full control.


    But even so, the anger in the hearts of the seven regiments was still unquenchable.


    Yebufan hasn''t been caught yet. Now there is such a thing happening again. How can they not be angry.


    For this reason, the seven leaders also ordered that all the more than 6000 captured star pirates be executed.


    kill a chicken before a monkey.


    The seven leaders should use this method to reduce their anger, and at the same time, to build their prestige. They want to let all the aliens in the Seven Star Jedi know that the Seven Star Jedi is the territory of their seven star Pirate Group. Here, anyone who dares to act recklessly and challenge the rules set by the seven leaders will die.


    Not only that, the amount of reward offered by the seven leaders to yebufan was also increased again.


    First, anyone who finds ye Bufan''s whereabouts and reports it to the seven city leaders can get a high reward of 10million divine crystals after obtaining the certificate.


    Second, those who catch ye Bufan and take him to the city master''s residence will receive a high reward of 40million divine crystals.


    Third, those who hand over ye Bufan''s body can also get a high reward of 15million divine crystals.


    It can be said that once the looting incident occurred, the seven regiments had no patience to be stimulated. They did not want to continue wasting more time on yebufan.


    Therefore, their attitude towards ye Bufan has changed from being captured alive to being dead or alive.


    However, one thing has not changed, that is... Life must see people, death must see corpses.


    ¡­¡­


    More than 6000 star pirates were executed at the same time, including even several powerful celestial beings, which shocked the whole seven star Jedi.


    Some of the star pirates who had taken chances and wanted to rob his family and two shops also stopped one after another, giving up this absurd and self seeking idea.


    Even, they felt lucky because of their previous hesitation. After all, if they had not hesitated, but had chosen to do it at the first time, they would have already become a cold body like the more than 6000 star pirates.


    However, although the execution of more than 6000 star pirates caused a sensation and shocked all the aliens, the impact of this event did not last long, because at this moment, all the aliens have been deeply attracted by the new round of crazy rewards offered by the seven major commanders.


    The crazy reward of 400 billion divine crystals. Who can resist such temptation.


    But where on earth is that Terran?


    Why do so many people search for so long, but they can''t find a hair of him?


    Can he really disappear out of thin air?


    All of us are very confused, even the seven leaders are no exception.


    Normally, even if you can''t catch the other person alive for such a long time, you should find some clues, but the result is... After leaving the Red Leaf City, this Terran has completely disappeared.


    What should I do?


    Keep looking.


    ¡­¡­


    The day after the robbery.


    Hurricane City, rejuvenation hall.


    The former warrior of the heavenly realm came here again with the city guard.


    "Surround this place for me."


    Looking at the rejuvenation hall in front of him, the martial artist of the heavenly realm waved his big hand and shouted loudly.


    In an instant, the more than 1000 city guards he brought scattered directly and surrounded the rejuvenation hall. Not only that, but also their sharp blades had been scabbard.


    This scene immediately attracted the onlookers of some foreign families who returned to the city to supplement supplies.


    The martial artist in the heavenly realm didn''t care about this at all. At this moment, his heart was angry except anger.


    Yesterday, he had someone investigate the demon that ye Bufan had turned into. Although he had the result early this morning, he could not accept the result anyway, because... The result was that there was no such person.


    If that''s all.


    The most abominable thing is that not only does this demon not belong to the rejuvenation hall, but also, in hurricane City, among all the aliens questioned, none of them knew this demon. Even before yesterday, no one had seen this demon.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that both the shopkeeper and the demon are lying. Moreover, the demon appeared out of thin air.


    This result immediately alerted the martial artist of the divine realm, so he came here early in the morning. At this moment, after the city guards surrounded the rejuvenation hall, the martial artist of the divine realm did not hesitate. He went directly to the rejuvenation hall.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the martial artist of the heavenly realm kicked open the closed door of the rejuvenation hall.


    Suddenly, there was a faint smell of blood in the shop.


    "Well?"


    The martial arts man in the heavenly realm was shocked.


    "Brush!"


    The next second, he went straight to the counter.


    "This..."


    The scene in the counter stunned the martial artists in the heavenly realm. I saw that in the counter, the shopkeeper and the corpse of another alien were lying quietly on the ground. They had not only lost their vitality, but also the corpse had begun to stiffen.


    "What''s going on?"


    In an instant, the martial artist of the heavenly realm looked directly at the city guards around him and asked in a fierce voice.


    "I......"


    The city guard also looked confused: "commander, my subordinates don''t know what''s going on. After all, we just stared outside and didn''t enter the store."


    "Who asked you that?"


    The martial artist in the realm of God gave a sharp reprimand, and then angrily said: "what I asked was the demon? Where is the demon now? Didn''t I ask you to stare at him?"


    "Bang!!"


    The members of the city guard immediately fell to their knees and said tremblingly: "commander, I don''t know. I really don''t know. Yesterday we followed the commander''s order and kept an eye on this shop, but... We didn''t find that the demon left. Even... There were no demons among the aliens who went in and out of this shop yesterday."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the martial artist in the heavenly realm seemed to be aware of something. He looked at the members of the city guard in front of him, pointed to another body in the counter besides the shopkeeper, and said: "get up, have a look, do you still have an impression of him?"


    "Yes, commander."


    The members of the city guard stood up trembling, and then looked at the body of another alien in the counter.


    The martial artist of the celestial realm reminded him, "see clearly and carefully."


    "Buzz!!"


    But at this time, the members of the city guard trembled, and then their faces changed and said: "no way, no way, commander, this guy... His subordinates watched him leave yesterday. How could he die here?"


    "Are you sure?"


    The martial artist of the celestial realm asked sternly.


    "I''m sure."


    The members of the city guard responded and then added: "this guy was the last one to leave yesterday. After he left, the shopkeeper closed down. Moreover, when he left, he was still scolding the shopkeeper for not having pills to sell but still opening the door. It was a waste of his time. So my subordinates remembered it very clearly and could not be wrong."


    "No, if, as you said, the shopkeeper shut the door, how did he die?" The martial artist of the heavenly realm couldn''t help asking.


    "Commander, I don''t know." The member of the city guard said bitterly, and he was almost crying.


    However, the martial artist in the heavenly realm ignored it. He jumped into the counter and squatted down to check the shopkeeper''s body.


    A moment later, the martial artist in the heavenly realm changed his face and said: "the soul control circle, the shopkeeper was killed by the soul control circle and died."


    "Damn it!!"


    After an angry scold, the martial artist of the heavenly realm stood up and said angrily, "it must be the demon who killed the alien first, then left here disguised as him, and finally killed the shopkeeper through the soul control circle."


    "No wonder the shopkeeper helped him to answer his lie and deceived us yesterday. It must be the demon who was threatening him with the soul control ring. In this way... The star pirates were killed by the demon yesterday."


    "But... He is a mysterious God. How could he kill the warrior of the earth God realm?"


    "Wait."


    "The cultivation of the Xuanshen realm kills the top martial artist of the earth''s divine realm, and can also be transformed into other alien races. God leaves here without anyone knowing... Damn it, he is the human race!!"

 Chapter 1530

    "The cultivation of the Xuanshen realm kills the top martial artist of the earth''s divine realm, and can also be transformed into other alien races. God leaves here without anyone knowing... Damn it, he is the human race!!"


    The martial artist in the realm of heaven thought of yebufan at the first time. After all, in his consciousness, not everyone can fight higher and higher. What''s more, he crossed a great realm with the cultivation of the realm of Xuan God and killed a peak earth God in a flash.


    Such strength, such talent, has been called a peerless monster.


    The most important thing is that in such a large Seven Star Jedi, except for the human race, the martial artists in the heavenly realm have never heard of this level of evil.


    In addition, the other side can be transformed into other alien races and easily get away from their own subordinates, which also proves why their seven star pirate groups have used all their strength for such a long time, but still can''t find the reason for this Terran.


    Because this Terran has mastered some kind of magic or secret arts that can change the form of the race.


    That is to say, any alien in the Seven Star Jedi could have been transformed by this human race.


    His current status may be a demon, a Protoss, a Xianyu, or a Shura


    In short, any alien is possible.


    How can they find each other under such circumstances.


    Therefore, the martial artists in the celestial realm have recognized that the previous demons are the Terrans they are looking for.


    After all, a coincidence may really be just a coincidence, but two or three coincidences are mixed together?


    Can that be a coincidence?


    That can''t be a coincidence.


    That demon is the Terran they are looking for.


    As soon as he thought about this, the martial artist in the heavenly realm would not stop. He immediately left the rejuvenation hall and went straight to the city master''s residence.


    It''s very important. He must report his findings to their commander, the leader of Hurricane city... Tanfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    The main hall of Hurricane city.


    The six regiments all looked at Tanfeng, and Tu Huo directly asked, "Tanfeng, what''s the matter with you so anxious to come to us? Have you caught the Terran?"


    Hearing the speech, Tan Feng smiled bitterly and said, "Tu Huo, do you think... If the king has caught the Terran, do you still need to be so distressed as now?"


    "Then why did you come to us?"


    Tu Huo has a look on his face.


    Now he is like a balloon full of air, which may explode at any time.


    "Hey..."


    Facing Tu Huo''s question, Tan Feng sighed helplessly and said, "you''d better listen to what my men found not long ago." When he said this, Tan Feng shouted, "Wang Yang, come in."


    "Well?"


    The six commanders frowned, and their eyes looked at the entrance of the hall.


    Outside the hall, the martial artist from the heavenly realm ran in. He stood in the center of the hall, facing Tan Feng above, and said with both fists: "subordinate Wang Yang, meet the head."


    "No, no, No. you''d better tell some regiments about your findings first."


    Tan Feng waved his hand and said.


    "Yes."


    The martial artist of the heavenly realm answered, and then looked at the six leaders sitting on both sides and said: "all leaders, just yesterday, I was in the rejuvenation Hall..."


    The martial artist of the heavenly realm slowly told about what had happened in the rejuvenation hall, while the six leaders listened attentively.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    The faces of the six regiments were also changing. They were shocked, angry and even more unbelievable.


    As a strong man in the realm of divine kings, the six commanders thought they had a lot of knowledge. They also heard about the secret skills and magic powers that can change their appearance and body shape, but... How many ideas are there to directly change the racial form and turn members of one race into members of another race?


    Does the world really have such magic powers or secrets?


    If there is such a magic power or secret skill, wouldn''t it be chaos in the world?


    Twenty minutes later, the martial artist of the heavenly spirit realm had told all his experiences completely.


    The six regiments stared at him with strange eyes.


    Tu Huo said, "are you sure what you said is the truth? Not a lie made up to take credit?"


    "Commander Tu Huo, I can guarantee with my life that what I said is true. Moreover, in our hurricane star Pirate Group, at least 30 brothers can testify to me." The martial artist in the heavenly realm hugs his fists and faces Tu Huo with a determined look.


    "This..."


    Tu Huo hesitated slightly.


    The other five regiments all frowned.


    At this time, Tan Feng suddenly said, "OK, Wang Yang, you should step back first."


    "Yes, chief."


    The martial artist in the heavenly realm answered and left the main hall of the city Lord''s residence directly.


    After the warrior of the heavenly realm left, Tan Feng glanced at the six regiments and said, "gentlemen, how likely do you think that the heavenly demon is the human race we are looking for?"


    "It''s needless to say. There is no doubt that the demon was the Terran we were looking for."


    Tu Huo said sternly, his fists clenched, and his face was angry and ferocious.


    The other five regiments agreed with this. They were sure that the demon was the Terran they were looking for.


    "Then you say, what shall we do next?"


    Tan Feng asked again.


    What should I do?


    The six regiments could not help but draw at the corners of their mouths.


    With their strength, it is absolutely easy to find a person in the Seven Star Jedi, but... Now that this person has mastered a magic or secret skill that can change the racial form at will, it is different.


    Where do they go when the other side can change the race form at will? How can I find it?


    You know, in this case, any alien in the Seven Star Jedi may be the target of their search. Can they catch all the gods and the aliens in the Xuanshen realm in the whole seven star Jedi?


    Stop teasing.


    Although the aliens in the realm of gods and Xuanshen were as vulnerable to attack as ants, there were more than ten million aliens in the whole seven star Jedi.


    How can we catch so many targets?


    Even if they do, what should they do after they are arrested?


    Check one by one?


    Don''t be ridiculous. Now they don''t even know which race each other''s real identity is. How can we find out?


    Of course, they can also catch all the other races in the realm of gods and Xuanshen, and then check their talents one by one. After all, the race form can be changed and the combat power can be hidden, but their own martial arts talents can not be changed, let alone hidden.


    However, do the seven regiments dare to examine the martial arts talents of each target?


    They dare not.


    Because once ye Bufan''s talent of full nine series element fit is exposed, it may bring disaster to them, even to the whole seven star Jedi.


    After all, such a talent is likely to attract the covetous of big forces. When the time comes, the God Emperor and even the strong men of Hongmeng level will come in person. They are mole ants and dregs, and the other party will definitely kill people and kill the Seven Star Jedi, so as to cover up the fact that ye Bufan fell into their hands.


    Unless they catch these gods and other clans in Xuanshen realm and secretly investigate them.


    However, whether these gods or Xuanshen, they must involve all forces in the Seven Star Jedi. If the seven commanders want to catch them and secretly investigate them, the star pirate group behind these gods and Xuanshen will not agree.


    Although the seven major regiments dominate the Seven Star Jedi, they absolutely dare not be enemies with the whole world.


    In other words, this method is also not feasible.


    For a moment, the whole hall fell into a dead silence, and the seven regiments were even more distressed.


    Neither this nor that. Now... What should we do??

 Chapter 1531

    If you want to catch it, you can''t.


    Want to catch, but do not know where to catch.


    It can be said that since the establishment of the Seven Star Jedi, the seven commanders have never been so helpless as they are now.


    A moment later, Tan Feng, who was at the top of the hall, glanced at the six regiments with a silent and depressed face below, and suddenly said, "you guys, let''s just... Forget it."


    "Forget it?"


    As soon as Tan Feng said this, the six regiments below were all stunned, and then they all looked at him.


    "Yes."


    Tan Feng answered and said, "this time we were greedy. We bought a Terran with full nine series elements for 350 billion yuan. The future Hongmeng emperor, how can there be such a cheap thing in the world?"


    "Then again, it''s only $350 billion. Each of us just spent $50 billion. It''s only $50 billion. We can afford to lose. Let''s spend money to buy a lesson."


    "What do you think, gentlemen?"


    "I disagree."


    As soon as Tan Feng''s voice fell, Hong Ye suddenly got up and refused.


    "I don''t agree."


    Tu Huo also stood up, said, and said, "if we just let it go, wouldn''t it be equivalent to us compromising to that Terran? In this way, wouldn''t our seven star pirates lose face?"


    "Yes, you can''t do that. This Terran will catch him anyway."


    Red leaf immediately echoed.


    Other regiments spent only 50 billion yuan on this Terran, but Tu Huo was different from Hong Ye. They spent 120 billion yuan on each and 140 billion yuan on the other. How could they have done that?


    Of course, Tu Huo and Hong Ye''s reasons for refusing were clear to the other five regiments. After all, it was no secret that the two men bought pills wantonly.


    Tu Huo and Hong Ye refused to give up because of the heavy losses.


    But what does this have to do with them?


    Therefore, in addition to Tu Huo and Hong Ye, the other leaders also agreed with Tanfeng''s suggestion, that is... That''s all.


    The next second, Tan Feng glanced at the four commanders who were silent, then looked at TU Huo and Hong Ye, and said: "brother Tu Huo, brother Hong Ye, in fact, if I could, I wouldn''t want to just let it go, but now that the matter is over, what can we do? You said you don''t want to give up, so can you find out and arrest this Terran?"


    "This..."


    Tu Huo and Hong Ye were speechless for a moment. If they had a way, would they still have to look depressed?


    Tan Feng continued: "don''t forget, just yesterday, a scene was staged in our seven main cities where more than 6000 people participated in murder and robbery. If this continues, who knows if there will be any changes in the future?"


    "For us, the key is to manage the Seven Star Jedi well, and the others are secondary."


    "Besides, don''t forget the magic skill that that guy has mastered."


    "Now he didn''t challenge us, but who can guarantee that he will give us a dog jumping over the wall when he is forced to hurry?"


    "If he relies on this ability to create chaos in the Seven Star Jedi, or even recklessly attack and kill people, who can prevent it?"


    "If we get to that point, the whole seven star Jedi will be in panic and complete chaos. Who dares to stay here at that time? Once the aliens in the Seven Star Jedi evacuate on a large scale, will our painstaking efforts over the years be destroyed?"


    "Butcher fire, red leaf, is this what you want to see? What you want to see?"


    The red leaves were silent for a moment.


    Tu Huo just gritted his teeth and said, "Tan Feng, what you said is light. If you lost 120 billion in vain, would you still say that?"


    "For the benefit of everyone, I will." Without thinking, Tan Feng immediately said.


    I will meet your uncle.


    Tanfeng, do you want to be shameless?


    Tu Huo was furious but helpless.


    Who let this happen to him? If it happened to someone else, he could be as high sounding and selfless as Tan Feng.


    However, Tu Huo could only bite his teeth and say, "it''s OK to give up catching this Terran, but... The loss of Hong Ye and I must be shared equally by our seven families."


    "That''s right."


    Hongye immediately answered.


    "Ha ha..."


    The other five regiments sneered in their hearts.


    Why do you want us to share your losses? Are all our money from the strong wind?


    At this time, the only female Huan Xinyan among the seven heads of the National Congress stood up and said, "since we can''t reach a consensus, let''s vote according to the old rules."


    "I agree and vote."


    "I agree."


    "I agree."


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to Tu Huo and Hong Ye, several other regiments spoke one after another. They agreed to decide whether to continue to arrest ye Bufan by voting. As for the loss of Hong Ye and Tu Huo shared equally by the seven families, it was directly ignored or even ignored by them.


    Your uncle!!


    In the face of this situation, Hong Ye also wanted to kill the fire, and the two of them were directly inflamed.


    Five to two, what''s the point of this vote?


    "Don''t go too far."


    The next second, Tu Huo said coldly with his teeth clenched and red eyes.


    "Commander Tu Huo, where have we gone too far?"


    Huan Xinyan said, "according to our previous agreement, if we can''t reach a consensus on major matters, shouldn''t we vote?"


    "You..."


    Staring at Huan Xinyan, Tu Huo gnashed his teeth and said angrily: "if you have to do this, I have nothing to say, but... I won''t give up catching this Terran, and... If I do anything out of the ordinary, such as killing, don''t blame me for not reminding you, brother Hongye, are you right?"


    "That''s right. If you can''t catch the Terran, you''ll kill all the Xuan gods and attendants to see if he will die." The red leaf immediately echoed.


    Tanfeng and other five commanders were instantly furious: "butcher fire, Hongye, you dare!!"


    "What are we afraid of?"


    Tu Huo shrugged his shoulders and said, "anyway, I''ve lost more than 100 billion yuan. I''m not afraid of losing more. I don''t care if some people die."


    "How dare you threaten us?"


    "Yes, I am threatening you. Who told you to resist US first?"


    "You..."


    "Tanfeng, don''t you, me or me. Either, we will bear the losses together, or... Hong Ye and I will continue to search for the Terran. However, we can''t guarantee what will happen in the end."


    "Are you not afraid that we will destroy your two families together?"


    "Together, you killed our two families? Come on, who''s afraid of who? It''s a big deal. We''ll keep an eye on one of you. We''ll be finished together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of Tu Huo''s almost rogue threat, the five regiments were disordered and crazy.


    Dare they join hands to deal with the two star pirate groups, Hongye and Tu Huo?


    They dare not.


    As Tu Huo said, once the other five want to work together against Hong Ye and Tu Huo, Hong Ye and Tu Huo are bound to fight to the death. At that time, they will also choose one of them and fight to the end.


    Who knows which one Hongye or Tu Huo will choose.


    Therefore, the five star pirate groups such as Tan Feng did not dare to act rashly. This is also the main reason why the Seven Star pirate groups have been able to live in harmony for so many years, because they all know that if Snipes and mussels compete, they will be rewarded by the fisherman.


    "Butcher fire, what do you want?" But Tan Feng asked in a deep voice with a cold face.


    "Didn''t I say that the loss of Hongye and I will be shared equally among our seven families?" After a pause, Tu Huo continued: "in fact, in addition to the 50 billion yuan, Hong Ye and I have only lost 160 billion yuan. The seven of us share equally. Each family has only 20 billion yuan, not much at all."


    Your uncle''s, not more than 20 billion?


    Again, why should we bear your losses?


    Staring at TU Huo, Tan Feng and the other five regiments gnawed their teeth one by one and became very angry.


    It was the first time that they found that slaughtering fire was so shameless.


    But what can they do?


    However, Tan Feng could only take the lead in saying, "butchering fire is cruel to you. It''s more than 20 billion yuan. I''ll give it to you."


    The other four regiments could only choose compromise.


    "Ha ha."


    Tu Huo smiled nonchalantly, hugged the five regiments and said, "thank you, Mr. Wang."


    Tu Huo added: "in addition, I have one condition."


    "Bang!!"


    Hearing this, Tan Feng patted the armrest of his chair and suddenly got up and said, "don''t go too far, Tu Huo."


    "Brother Tan Feng, what''s your hurry? Will you listen to me first?"


    Tu Huo said lightly and said: "my request is very simple, that is... We can give up the search, or revoke the wanted order, but we can''t revoke the array, at least within one month as originally agreed."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, the five regiments were stunned. Tan Feng said, "what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do?"


    Tu Huo said angrily in a cold voice: "I''ve been cheated and kidnapped. If I let it go, I won''t be satisfied, so... I won''t give up until the last moment. I must find him, take his tendons, peel his skin, eat his meat and drink his blood..."

 Chapter 1532

    "I''ve been cheated and kidnapped. If that''s all, I won''t be satisfied, so... I won''t give up until the last minute. I must find him, take his tendons, peel his skin, eat his meat and drink his blood..."


    Tanfeng and other leaders understood Tu Huo''s mood at the moment, because they were also unwilling.


    But what if you''re not willing?


    If you can''t find that Terran, everything will be a dream.


    However, since the butcher has not given up, they will not refuse.


    What''s more, it only takes one month to kill the fire.


    In a month, the major commanders thought they could afford to wait, and they all believed that such a short time would never cause great turbulence to the Seven Star Jedi.


    Immediately, Tan Feng nodded and said, "yes, I''ll give you a month, but... How are you going to catch that Terran?"


    "That''s my business, so you don''t have to worry about it." Tu Huo said something and said, "it''s you. Are you really going to give up?"


    Tanfeng said: "Tu Huo, we have made it clear what we should say. If we continue to make such a fuss, it will not only have no meaning, but also affect the development of the Seven Star Jedi. This kind of behavior that the gains outweigh the losses should stop here."


    "You should think clearly. Once you choose to give up and quit, if the king catches the Terran within one month and recovers the $350 billion, it will have nothing to do with you." Tu Huo frowned and said with a deep face.


    Several regiments were stunned.


    Catch that Terran?


    Recover the $350 billion?


    It doesn''t matter to us anymore?


    After a short period of stupidity, several regiments all smiled calmly.


    If there is a way to catch that Terran, will this situation still occur?


    In the eyes of several regiments, Tu Huo still didn''t give up and still wanted to pull himself together.


    Immediately, Tan Feng smiled and said, "brother Tu Huo, don''t worry. Since we have chosen to give up, we won''t ask about this Terran, so... If you can catch him in this month, not only the $350 billion is yours, but also this Terran is yours."


    "What you say?"


    "Never break your promise!!"


    "And you?"


    While talking, Tu Huo looked at the other commanders again.


    "Like Tan Feng, we have nothing to do with that Terran from now on. As long as you catch it, it belongs to you."


    The other four regiments immediately promised.


    "Good!!"


    The word "Tu Huo" sounded. Then he looked at Hongye and said, "brother Hongye, let''s go."


    Then Tu Huo went out directly.


    Hongye also did not hesitate, and directly followed up.


    Like Tu Huo, he didn''t want to give up so easily. After all, it was a loss of more than 200 billion yuan. Even though other regiments had promised to share the losses with them, he still couldn''t swallow it.


    "You say... Tu Huo can''t be the trace of the Terran in the hall?" Looking at TU Huo and his companions leaving, Tan Feng frowned and said.


    "How could it be? If he found the trace of the Terran, he would not have come here just now, but would have taken a direct hand to catch the Terran." The major regiments did not believe it at all.


    "Also..."


    Tan Feng murmured.


    Outside the hurricane city.


    "Brother Tu Huo, what are we going to do now? This big seven star Jedi, where are we going to find that Terran?" Looking at TU Huo, Hong Ye said with a worried face.


    "Come with me to the holy flame city."


    Tu Huo said with a smile.


    "To the holy flame city?"


    Hong Ye was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Tu Huo answered and said, "in fact, I already have the news of that Terran."


    "What?"


    Hong Ye was shocked: "you..."


    "Come on, let''s go to the flame city now." Tu Huo left a word and went straight to the holy fire city.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hongye feels that her head is not enough, but she keeps up.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy fire City, the main hall of the city master''s mansion.


    "Butcher the fire, can you say it now?" Looking at TU Huo, Hong Ye said in a daze and disbelief: "what''s the matter? Since you have heard about the Terran, why haven''t you started yet?"


    "Don''t worry. Sit down and listen to me slowly."


    "Hoo..."


    Hongye took a deep breath, but still sat down and said, "go ahead."


    Tu Huo smiled: "in fact, I don''t know the whereabouts of that Terran, but I know his accomplices are in my holy fire city."


    "Associates?"


    "Yes."


    "What the hell is going on? This Terran has associates?"


    "Who sold him to us without an accomplice?"


    "Yes, what are you waiting for? Hurry and arrest his associates."


    "What''s the hurry?"


    "Can I take it easy? They have ruined me by more than 200 billion yuan."


    "You can''t eat hot tofu in haste. Don''t you understand that?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "In fact, the thing is, not long ago, when the Terran just entered the Seven Star Jedi, it had a little conflict with some of my brothers, who were also the city guards left on the landing platform of the warship at that time. This is not... My brothers originally wanted to find an opportunity to retaliate against them, so they asked other brothers to help them secretly monitor the Terran group, but who ever thought... Later, we The leaders of the Seventh National Congress of the Communist Party of China jointly issued a wanted notice for that Terran. In this case, my brothers dared not act rashly. They directly reported the whereabouts of this group of people, so I knew the whereabouts of this group of people like the back of my hand. "


    "But why haven''t you done it yet?"


    "What''s your hurry? I''m trying to explain it to you."


    "You say!!"


    "When I learned the news, my first reaction was the same as you do now, that is to arrest them. But my brothers told me that during the period they were watching, the Terran didn''t come back. Since the Terran didn''t come back, wouldn''t I want to scare the snake if I took action directly? So I just let people stare at them all the time and didn''t do anything."


    While talking, Tu Huo narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice: "but now that we know that the Terran has a magic trick that can change the racial form, it is obviously impossible to catch him. Moreover, we don''t have much time, so... Now we can only catch his associates and... Force him to appear."


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    Red leaf suddenly got up and said.


    "What''s your hurry?"


    Tu Huo said something and refused, "this is not the time yet."


    "Now is not the time?"


    Hong Ye was stunned and looked at TU Huo with a puzzled look. "Why?"


    Tu Huo: "that fellow Terran now lives in a restaurant called ''Tianxiang building'' in our city, but now, except for a Protoss and a Youming blood fox who was seriously injured and unconscious, no one is there."


    "Are they all gone? Where have they gone? They can''t have run away."


    "How could it be? Now that the Seven Star Jedi have been completely sealed off, where can they go?"


    "Where did they go?"


    "They? They all went to search for that Terran?"


    "What? They also went to search for the Terran? Doesn''t that mean that they don''t know the whereabouts of the Terran? But don''t you think they are associates?"


    "Do you believe that?"


    "What do you mean? Aren''t they a gang?"


    "I mean, they are also searching for that Terran. Do you believe it?"


    "Isn''t that what you said?"


    "Yes, I did say that, but they did that, but... In my opinion, they were clearly trying to cover up. After all... You think, now more than 90% of the aliens of the Seven Star Jedi are searching for that Terran. If they don''t participate, it will easily arouse others'' suspicion and expose themselves?"

 Chapter 1533

    "Yes, I did say that, but they did that, but... In my opinion, they were clearly trying to cover up. After all... You think, now more than 90% of the aliens of the Seven Star Jedi are searching for that Terran. If they don''t participate, it will easily arouse others'' suspicion and expose themselves?"


    "That''s true."


    The red leaf answered and said, "what shall we do now?"


    "Gather them together first, and then give them a pot of rice."


    Tu Huo''s expression was playing havoc with Tao.


    Hongye''s eyes lit up: "no wonder you just asked other commanders to revoke the wanted notice of that Terran. Once the wanted notice is revoked, then... Without the reward, all the aliens who go out to search for that Terran will not continue, and the Terran''s accomplices will certainly return to Tianxiang building directly."


    "That''s right."


    Tu Huo smiled: "so, what we have to do now is to revoke the wanted notice of that Terran, and then wait for his accomplices to return to the city. In addition... You will now inform your two deputy commanders to let them enter the holy fire city secretly."


    "For what?"


    Hongye instinctively asked.


    "Of course, it''s to arrest that Terran''s accomplice."


    Tu Huo''s expression was playing havoc with Tao.


    "No......"


    Hong Ye looked surprised: "to arrest that Terran''s accomplice, you need to transfer both my two divine kings? Is it not enough to have you and me? Or... There are also strong divine kings among the Terran''s accomplices?"


    "That''s not true. As far as I know, the strongest among them is a lion and tiger in the land of God."


    "Only one earth God is the strongest? Then you asked me to transfer two God kings? Are you making a mountain out of a molehill when you and six God kings from our two sides act at the same time?"


    "Just in case, just in case."


    Tu Huo said, "don''t forget how that Terran escaped from you. That Terran is like this. Can you guarantee that his accomplices will have no support or strong cards?"


    Hong Ye was stunned and said, "yes, I''ll let them come now."


    "Remember, let them enter the holy flame city secretly and don''t attract other people''s attention."


    "Don''t worry, I know. This time, the king must let the Terran escape."


    ¡­¡­


    ten minutes later.


    The holy flame city and the Red Leaf City, one after the other, directly cancelled the arrest of yebufan.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    The remaining five main cities, including hurricane City, Longwei city and Lieyang City, have also cancelled ye Bufan''s wanted.


    So far, the Seven Star pirate regiments have all withdrawn their wanted for ye Bufan. Moreover, all the city guards who went out to search for ye Bufan have also withdrawn to the seven main cities.


    This accident made all the aliens in the Seven Star Jedi stunned, confused and puzzled:


    "What''s the situation? Why did you suddenly withdraw the wanted for that Terran?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Has the Terran been captured?"


    "How could it be? If that Terran was caught, there would be no news at all."


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t even guess. I know what''s going on."


    "You know? How do you know?"


    "Of course I know. My cousin is a small captain of the hurricane star Pirate Group. He told me that the reason why the Seven Star pirate groups withdrew their wanted for that Terran was because they had given up trying to catch that Terran."


    "Give up?"


    "Yes, there was a riot of murder and robbery yesterday. The seven leaders were afraid that this would lead to chaos, so they gave up the arrest of this Terran."


    "How can this be?"


    "Yes, once the wanted notice is withdrawn, the high reward will be over."


    "NIMA, those goddamn star pirates, what are they doing? They have to rob and kill people in the seven main cities. Now it''s OK. My 400 billion yuan."


    "And those damn star pirates? Aren''t you and I all star pirates?"


    "Can it be the same? At least I didn''t rob the Seven Star Jedi."


    "Also..."


    "Hey, since the bounty is over, I''d better go home and sleep."


    ¡­¡­


    Longwei City, at the gate.


    At this moment, a Protoss member looked at the notice of canceling the human wanted notice just posted by the Lord''s office of Longwei city on the wall, frowned and whispered: "it seems that the little thousand face illusion has finally been exposed."


    The protoss members are none other than yebufan.


    The reason why he killed the shopkeeper of the rejuvenation hall and escaped from the rejuvenation hall as someone else was because yebufan found that the rejuvenation hall was secretly monitored after the martial artists of the heavenly realm left.


    Yebufan is not sure why the other party did this, but he is sure that something in the rejuvenation hall must have caused the other party''s suspicion. Therefore, yebufan made a quick decision and directly chose to flee the rejuvenation hall.


    Now seeing this announcement in front of us, yebufan can be sure that "qianyanhuan" has been exposed.


    Why?


    Very simply, if "qianyanhuan" is not exposed, then the seven regiments will not give up their wanted.


    The reason why they gave up was that they knew very well that they could not successfully capture themselves who could change their racial form at will by offering a reward.


    As for whether the seven regiments have really given up arresting themselves, yebufan is not sure.


    But I''m not sure. Anyway, yebufan didn''t plan to show up so soon.


    "First find a place to live, and then turn all the gains this time into strength."


    After leaving a word, yebufan left the crowd and walked into Longwei city.


    ¡­¡­


    One day after the head of the Seventh National Congress revoked the wanted notice, the aliens who went out to hunt ye Bufan have returned one after another. Everyone is happy that the members of the star Pirate Group have also returned to Tianxiang building.


    In the room where Ji Chongxuan was, looking at the lion and tiger in front of him, Ji Chongxuan said slowly, "have you all pulled back?"


    "Young master, they have already withdrawn."


    "Yes."


    Ji Chongxuan nodded, then frowned and said, "lion tiger, do you think xiaofanzi has left the Seven Star Jedi?"


    "No way."


    The lion tiger was extremely accurate: "according to the external rumors, after brother Xiaofan fled the Red Leaf City, red leaf directly blocked the Seven Star Jedi. In this case, brother Xiaofan had no time to escape from the Seven Star Jedi."


    "Since he didn''t escape from the Seven Star Jedi, where is he now?"


    Ji Chongxuan said with a sad face.


    Ji Chongxuan is like this, and the lion tiger is like this.


    In the whole seven star Jedi, hundreds of millions of aliens have searched the whole seven star Jedi several times in a few days, but they can''t even find a hair of Ye Bufan. It''s like... Ye Bufan has evaporated from the world. How can people not be surprised and surprised.


    Really... Yebufan can "hide" too much.


    "Forget it."


    A moment later, Ji Chongxuan shook his head and said, "anyway, the Seven Star pirate regiment can''t find xiaofanzi, which means he is still safe. When Tongtong recovers, we will take the Seven Star Jedi directly, and xiaofanzi will certainly appear."


    The lion tiger nodded, and he agreed with Ji Chongxuan. After all, he now knows that the Youming blood fox is not a God King, nor a God Emperor, but a super strong man in the divine realm. In the face of a strong man in the divine realm who has entered the Seven Star Jedi, is there any use for the peerless killing array of the Seven Star Pirate Group?


    Even if the peerless killing array still has a place to play, the nether blood fox will never give them the opportunity to use the killing array. After all, the killing array needs the control of the seven commanders at the same time.


    Therefore, the Seven Star Jedi are already in the bag of the star Pirate Group.


    "Da Da..."


    "Da Da..."


    "Da Da..."


    Without waiting for Ji Chongxuan and Shihu to think about it, outside the Tianxiang building, a dense and thick sound of footsteps suddenly came from a distance. It took only a moment to reach the outside of the Tianxiang building.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ji Chongxuan frowned and said, "lion tiger, go and see what happened outside."


    "Boom!!"


    Ji Chongxuan''s words fell, and a powerful and vast atmosphere suddenly swept through the outside world.


    "This..."


    The sudden accident made Ji Chongxuan and Shihu suddenly change their faces.


    This breath... Is it the strong one in the divine kingdom?


    However, it is not over yet.


    "Bang bang!!"


    After the first breath of the divine king''s realm broke out, it was followed by five successive breaths of the divine king''s realm.


    Outside Tianxiang building.


    Hongye, Tu Huo and other six powerful gods in the king''s realm stood proudly in the air. They were separated in six different positions. Their powerful breath fully locked the Tianxiang building below.


    Below, tens of thousands of city guards of the holy flame city have surrounded the whole Tianxiang building three floors inside and three floors outside, and their sharp blades have also been out of their scabbard.


    It can be said that Tu Huo has mobilized the strength of the whole city master''s mansion in order to arrest Ji Chongxuan and his party.


    Tens of thousands of city guards, together with the six powerful gods and kings, surrounded a small Tianxiang building. This scene naturally provoked countless foreigners to come to watch.


    Tu Huo paid no attention to this.


    At this moment, he stared at the Tianxiang building below with cold eyes and shouted: "the companion of the Terran in the Tianxiang building, the Lord of the king''s holy fire City, slaughters fire. Listen to me. My goal is only that Terran. As long as you put down your weapons and surrender, I can spare your life, but... If you are stubborn and intend to resist, I will give you a word... Kill!!"


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    When the fire was slaughtered, outside Tianxiang building, tens of thousands of city guards were drinking with their swords. The sound... Made the space vibrate and even resounded throughout the holy fire city.


    Tianxiang building.


    "Crouching trough, that Terran''s accomplice?"


    "Isn''t that us?"


    "Are we exposed?"


    "The Lord of the holy fire city is coming for us?"


    After hearing Tu Huo''s cry, Ji Chongxuan exclaimed, and the whole person was stunned.


    Ji Chongxuan is like this, so is the lion and tiger.


    An accomplice of the Terran.


    Come out and surrender?


    Obviously, everyone is happy. The relationship between the star Pirate Group and yebufan has been exposed.


    "Young master, what should we do now?"


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan, the lion tiger was at a loss.


    "What should I do?"


    Ji Chongxuan''s mouth twitched.


    If the Youming blood fox was not injured, he would have no fear of slaughtering the fire.


    But now the Youming blood fox is in a coma. With the strength of the star sky Pirate Group, what will they take to compete with the God King Tu Huo?


    What''s more, listening to the news outside, it was not just the butcher who came.


    The six gods


    Xiaofanzi, you''ve killed the king!!

 Chapter 1534

    Xiaofanzi, you''ve killed the king.


    According to the original plan, first sell ye Bufan to the seven major commanders, and then use ye Bufan''s "selling and body money" to cure the Youming blood fox. After the Youming blood fox recovers from the injury, try to take the whole seven star Jedi.


    But now, ye Bufan ran away. The most terrible thing is that Tu Huo knew the relationship between himself and ye Bufan, and led soldiers to surround his Tianxiang building.


    What should I do?


    Get out?


    Don''t tease me. With the strength of the star Pirate Group, I will be killed by the other party every minute.


    If you can''t fight out, do you want to surrender?


    Although this is a good choice, what should we do after surrender?


    In the current situation, Tu Huo did not directly attack Tianxiang building because his goal was to hand over yebufan and the $350 billion he had been cheated. Once he surrendered, he would have to hand over yebufan and the $350 billion.


    However, he did not know where yebufan was. As for the $350 billion that had been paid to Tianhe chamber of Commerce, it was certainly impossible to return it.


    No money for money, no one for people.


    In this case, if he falls into the hands of Tu Huo, can he spare himself?


    At that time, even if you are immortal, you will have to lose a layer of skin.


    Without waiting for Ji Chongxuan to think about it, the deep voice of the exteriors had already sounded again: "listen to my fellow Terrans inside, and finally give you one more minute. If you are still stubborn and unwilling to surrender after one minute, I will have to ask you to come out by myself. Don''t blame my king for not reminding you when you are hurt."


    Shit!!


    One Minute?


    Is this an ultimatum?


    Ji Chongxuan was very angry, but he could do nothing about it. He was even more hesitant and could not decide:


    Surrender, no surrender?


    Surrender, no surrender?


    "Bang bang!!"


    Ji Chongxuan was extremely anxious. Outside the room, everyone was happy. Members of the star Pirate Group rushed in one after another. They looked at Ji Chongxuan walking around the room, looking nervous, scared, worried, even scared:


    "Your Majesty, what, what should we do? We are surrounded."


    "Yes, your majesty, there are so many people outside. They can''t count clearly."


    "It''s all that damn Terran."


    "What''s the point of saying this now? Let''s think of ways to deal with it."


    "Shall we... Surrender?"


    ¡­¡­


    The rising and falling voices made Ji Chongxuan, who was already flustered, even more angry. Immediately, he gave a sharp rebuke and said, "shut up for me."


    "Hoo..."


    For an instant, everyone was silent.


    Ji Chongxuan looked fierce and said, "shit, it''s a God King. I''ll fight with you."


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Chongxuan directly picked up the Youming blood fox on the bed, and then walked out.


    "Keep up with me."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Tianxiang building.


    In the middle of the air, Tu Huo looked at the Tianxiang building below, frowned and said, "there are still 20 seconds left."


    "What''s the noise? Are you finished?" Tu Huo''s words fell, and Ji Chongxuan''s angry voice came instantly. Then, in Tianxiang building, Ji Chongxuan came out slowly with a group of star pirates.


    "Brush!!"


    Ji Chongxuan and his party had just walked out of the Tianxiang building, and the city guard in front of them immediately pointed their weapons at them. It was a gesture of starting with a disagreement.


    Seeing this scene, the pirates in the starry sky trembled.


    Ji Chongxuan didn''t care. He looked up and looked directly at TU Huo in the air.


    Tu Huo and the other six gods also looked at Ji Chongxuan. Tu Huo said, "you finally came out."


    "Yes, I have come out. What do you want? Go ahead." Ji Chongxuan said coldly.


    "What do I want?"


    Tu Huo looked fierce and said angrily, "don''t you know what you have done?"


    "What did I do?"


    Ji Chongxuan pretended not to understand.


    "You..."


    Tu Huo was furious.


    Ji Chongxuan glanced at the numerous city guards in front of him, and then said with a sneer: "I''ve always heard people say how good the Seven Star Jedi are, but now it seems that it''s just that. The star pirates are the star pirates. Why... Do you want to bully the weak and bully the few with more?"


    "You..."


    When Ji Chongxuan said this, Tu Huo almost vomited blood in anger.


    Am I a bully?


    I deceive the less with the more?


    I''m so special. If you hadn''t designed to pit us for $350 billion, would I need to do this now?


    Although Tu Huo wanted to capture Ji Chongxuan directly, he knew that he could not do so, because... With Ji Chongxuan''s words, if he captured them directly, he would be misunderstood by all the aliens in the Seven Star Jedi. In this way, it would be absolutely detrimental to the development of the Seven Star Jedi.


    "Hum!!"


    Immediately, Tu Huo gave a cold Snort and said, "you designed to deceive us. Now you have the face to say that the king is a bully, bullying more and bullying less?"


    "Wow!!"


    Tu Huo''s words immediately caused an uproar among the onlookers.


    This Protoss cheated Tu Huo''s 350 billion divine crystal?


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan, the aliens were shocked and expressed deep admiration.


    Even the God King dares to cheat, Niu X.


    Ji Chongxuan looked at TU Huo and said with a sneer, "I cheated you $350 billion? Funny, when did I cheat you? I still paid $350 billion? Why don''t you say $350 billion? Hum, if you want to add guilt, why not."


    "You..."


    Tu Huo pointed at Ji Chongxuan and said angrily, "how dare you say you didn''t sell that Terran to us?"


    After a pause, Tu Huo continued: "of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. It''s ok if you ask Tianhe chamber of Commerce."


    "You mean Xiao Fan?"


    Tu Huo''s words fell. Ji Chongxuan smiled and said: "yes, I did sell Xiaofan to you, but... It''s all a matter of clear price. How can you cheat you now?"


    "Are you special... When I dropped the 70 billion yuan pill, the Terran broke through from the five heavy heaven to the six heavy heaven. How dare you say this is not a fraud?"


    Tu Huo said angrily.


    The whole audience was appalled.


    When the 70 billion yuan pill was dropped, it only broke through from the five heavy heaven to the six heavy heaven?


    Nima, it''s scary.


    Ji Chongxuan smiled and said, "Oh, really? I don''t know."


    "What''s your special... You sold that Terran. You don''t know it?"


    "Why do I have to know? I just caught the Terran and sold it to you. I don''t know. Isn''t that normal?"


    "You..."


    "Then again, you bought this Terran because of his martial arts talent. Is his martial arts talent false? If so, the king will admit to cheating you."


    "You..."


    Tu Huo bit his teeth and stared. He felt that he was about to be blown up.


    Ji Chongxuan really couldn''t refute what he said. After all, yebufan''s martial arts talent that the nine series elements are fully compatible is true, but... But


    I don''t know how to refute, Tu Huo shouted, "but the Terran has run away now."


    "Wow!!"


    As soon as Tu Huo said this, the whole audience was in an uproar again, and all the aliens were shocked.


    It is no wonder that the previous seven regiments issued a high reward to hunt down a Terran at the same time.


    It turned out that they bought this Terran at a cost of $350 billion.


    At this moment, all the aliens looked at Ji Chongxuan with a strange look in their eyes.


    That Terran was sold by Ji Chongxuan. Now that he has run away, has he returned to Ji Chongxuan?


    Ji Chongxuan didn''t care about this. He just looked at TU Huo, sneered, and said: "Tu Huo, commander Tu, you are still the master of the city. Don''t you understand the truth that money and goods are cleared? Since I have sold them to you, it has nothing to do with me anymore. Now that the Terran has run away, you come to my king to make a confession. Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    "You..."


    Tu Huo is impatient.


    However, Hong Ye stepped out in one step and said in a cold voice, "Tu Huo, what are you talking about with him? This Protoss is obviously using strong arguments and just grabbing it."


    The words fell, red leaf waved his hand and said, "start, catch all of them. Whoever dares to resist will be killed without mercy."


    "This..."


    The city guards'' hesitant eyes turned to Tu Huo. After all, Tu Huo was their commander.


    "Do it!!"


    Tu Huo didn''t think about it any more. He said with a sharp drink.


    "Kill!!"


    In an instant, the city guards directly surrounded Ji Chongxuan and his party.


    "I see who dares!!"


    Seeing that a large number of city guards were killed, Ji Chongxuan directly shouted, then held the Youming blood fox in one hand, raised a token in the other hand, and said: "my king is the 18 princes of the Protoss. Please move me for a try!!"

 Chapter 1535

    "My king is the 18 princes of the Protoss. Can you move me?"


    As soon as Ji Chongxuan said this, there was a dead silence in the audience. Even the city guards who had originally rushed out stopped at the same place.


    Protoss, eighteen... Prince?


    There are thousands of races in the 72 regions, and each race has its own royal family.


    All members of the royal family, their talent, identity, status and so on, are far superior to other members of the same race. They are also the peak of power of each race.


    As one of the thousands of races, the protoss is no exception, and there is also a saying about the royal family.


    Not only that, the protoss is one of the seven royal families in the divine domain. Therefore, regardless of strength or status, the protoss is superior to other races outside the seven royal families. Naturally, the status of members of the royal family of the protoss is more prominent.


    Protoss eighteen princes?


    Such an identity, placed outside the eternal divine realm, is absolutely a decisive existence. Sometimes even with one word, a weak race can be directly exterminated.


    Is this the 18 princes of the protoss?


    Why is he here?


    Wait, the 18 princes of the protoss, how do you feel so familiar?


    Dead space.


    A strange atmosphere.


    All the aliens in the audience looked at Ji Chongxuan, and there was no sound for a moment.


    "Ha ha."


    But at this time, Tu Huo smiled calmly, looked at Ji Chongxuan and said, "the 18 princes of the protoss, what a great power."


    What''s going on?


    The reaction of slaughtering fire made most of the aliens present stunned.


    This tone, this attitude


    Is Tu Huo not afraid to offend the 18 princes of the protoss, thus bringing disaster to him, his star Pirate Group, and even the whole seven star Jedi?


    You know, although the Seven Star Jedi have more than 20 divine kings and have been in this star region for hundreds of years, the Seven Star Jedi are not even a fart to the Protoss. If the protoss want to embarrass the Seven Star Jedi, they can send a God Emperor to make the whole seven star Jedi disappear in the endless sky.


    But even so, Tu Huo was still indifferent.


    Is Tu Huo crazy?


    "You..."


    Looking at TU Huo''s cruel face, Ji Chongxuan''s face changed.


    "You what you?"


    But Tu Huo shouted angrily, disdaining to say: "a prince expelled by the protoss, what big tail wolf do you pack here?"


    The prince expelled by the protoss?


    The onlookers were stunned.


    The next second, an exclamation suddenly rang out in the crowd: "I remember, the 18th Prince of the protoss, he is Ji Chongxuan, the prince who was expelled by the protoss not long ago."


    "I remember."


    "No wonder I felt so familiar just now. It was him."


    "Ji Chongxuan, the 18th Prince of the protoss, is a prince expelled by the Protoss. No wonder Tu Huo looks like he has nothing to fear. Hehe..."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the voices around, Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help drawing again and again.


    "Why, your highness, the eighteen princes, do you have anything else to say now?" At this time, the sound of killing fire and playing cruel and pondering again sounded.


    "You..."


    Ji Chongxuan was impatient: "even though I have been expelled by the protoss, there is one thing that has not changed. The blood of the royal family still flows in my body, and the dignity of the protoss is inviolable. If I have three long and two short comings, do you believe that the strong emperor of my Protoss will visit the Seven Star Jedi in person and kill everything here?"


    "This..."


    Hearing this, all the aliens were stunned, and Tu Huo also frowned.


    Indeed, even if Ji Chongxuan has been expelled by the protoss, if he dies, the protoss will never ignore him, but will find out. After all, this is about the face of the Protoss.


    "Ha ha."


    A moment later, Tu Huo smiled calmly and said, "you''re right. In that case, I won''t embarrass you."


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing this, Ji Chongxuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    But at this moment, Tu Huo shouted out, "catch them all for the king."


    "Butcher fire, what do you mean?"


    Ji Chongxuan was shocked and shouted angrily.


    "What do you mean?"


    Tu Huo sneered: "If you are the 18 princes of the protoss, I dare not embarrass you, but... You are just a poor creature expelled by the Protoss. Although I dare not kill you, I will arrest you, lock you up, and even give you a good lesson. I believe the protoss will not say anything. After all, I didn''t touch their bottom line, and... I believe that many people in the protoss are very happy to see you beaten , even torture. "


    "Do you think so, your Highness the eighteenth prince?"


    "What''s more, you are the eighteenth prince, and your men are not."


    "You..."


    Ji Chongxuan gritted her teeth.


    Tu Huo ignored it, but looked fierce. He shouted coldly, "do it. Except for our eighteen princes, anyone who dares to resist will be killed without mercy."


    "Kill fire..."


    Seeing this scene, Ji Chongxuan immediately shouted: "thirty years east and thirty years West, are you not afraid that I will return to the protoss one day and settle accounts with you after autumn?"


    "Really?"


    Tu Huo smiled calmly, "let''s talk about the future."


    Ji Chongxuan returns to the protoss?


    From Tu Huo''s point of view, it was impossible. After all, other princes of the protoss would never allow such a thing to happen. In that case, what would a expelled prince do to compete with other princes.


    "Do it."


    No more thought, Tu Huo shouted directly.


    "Kill!!"


    The city guards also rushed out one after another.


    "You..."


    Ji Chongxuan gnashed his teeth and was very angry, but he shouted again: "don''t resist at all, we... Surrender."


    "Well?"


    Tu Huo frowned at this remark.


    Ji Chongxuan surrendered directly?


    This surprised him.


    Didn''t he know what was waiting for him after the surrender?


    But Tu Huo was soon relieved.


    With the strength of Ji Chongxuan and his party, they simply can''t compete with themselves.


    Resistance only increases casualties.


    In that case, he had no choice but to surrender.


    As soon as Ji Chongxuan said this, hundreds of star pirates naturally stopped resisting behind him. In fact, even if Ji Chongxuan didn''t say so, they would do so. After all, fighting against Tu Huo is undoubtedly a moth to the fire and looking for death.


    "Take it all away."


    Tu Huo also didn''t say anything more, and directly shouted.


    In an instant, Ji Chongxuan and his hundreds of star pirates were captured.


    Tu Huo and his entourage came and went quickly. What they left behind was just the chatter of the outsiders and the false alarm of other aliens in the restaurant.


    But no one found that among the other guests in the restaurant, an alien from the Xuanshen realm quietly left the crowd after the city guard left and went straight to the Tianhe chamber of Commerce.

 Chapter 1536

    A day ago, the head of the Seventh National Congress of the Communist Party of China revoked the arrest warrant for the Terran yebufan.


    One day later, Tu Huo, the leader of the holy flame City, successfully captured hundreds of the human yebufan''s associates in a restaurant called ''Tianxiang building'' in the holy flame city.


    This strong contrast shocked all the aliens in the Seven Star Jedi. At the same time, it also made them realize that it was true that the seven major commanders withdrew their wanted for the Terran. However, they also did not give up to continue to arrest the Terran yebufan.


    The reason why the head of the Seventh National Congress of the Communist Party of China revoked the wanted order was just to let the Terran yebufan''s associates gather together so that they could catch all of yebufan''s associates.


    This is not true. All of yebufan''s hundreds of associates have been captured.


    The most unexpected thing is that among yebufan''s companions, there is still a Protoss royal family.


    Although he was only a prince who had been expelled by the protoss, he still shocked the vast majority of other races.


    Nowadays, hundreds of yebufan''s accomplices have been captured, but yebufan is still missing.


    In the Seven Star Jedi, most of the aliens were curious about where yebufan was hiding. At the same time, they were more curious about what the seven commanders would do next.


    However, their curiosity did not last long, because Tu Huo soon gave the answer.


    Torch City, central square.


    At this moment, the city guards in the holy flame city have gathered in the central square. Not only that, they have surrounded the whole square and blocked it.


    In the middle of the square, Ji Chongxuan and hundreds of star pirates under his command were tied up and fell to the ground. Besides, around them, a city guard in the holy flame city was standing in charge of guarding.


    In addition, Tu Huo announced ten minutes ago that he was willing to put aside the past grievances and recruited yebufan as the deputy head of the holy fire city. Since then, yebufan has been more than ten thousand people in the holy fire city.


    However, if ye Bufan doesn''t show up, from now on, ten people will be killed every other day.


    Both kindness and prestige!


    Slaughtering the fire is completely the threat of red fruit.


    It can be said that he is using the life and death of yebufan''s accomplices to force yebufan to appear.


    The onlookers were shocked and even more curious. They wondered whether yebufan would show up.


    In the middle of the square, with the order of slaughtering fire, most of the star pirates under Ji Chongxuan had been scared, and many of them had even been scared to pee.


    Ji Chongxuan didn''t care about this. He believed and believed that Tu Huo didn''t dare to kill himself.


    But that is not enough.


    Besides himself, Ji Chongxuan didn''t want to see his men killed one by one.


    It''s a pity that he is not qualified to negotiate with Tu Huo.


    But it doesn''t matter. He is not qualified to negotiate with Tu Huo, but someone in the holy flame city is qualified, and he has made arrangements before his arrest.


    Therefore, even if he had become a prisoner of Tu Huo, Ji Chongxuan didn''t say anything more and just waited quietly without any struggle.


    ¡­¡­


    Hurricane City, the city master''s mansion.


    "This damned butcher fire, I didn''t expect that he still had a hand in it." After hearing the news from Tu Huo City, Tan Feng''s anger surged out uncontrollably.


    Tanfeng is so, and the other regiments are no exception.


    Ye Bufan''s accomplice?


    As early as before, when they joined hands to search for yebufan, they didn''t get any news about yebufan. Now, it''s better that Tu Huo caught yebufan''s accomplices just one day after they announced their withdrawal.


    By coincidence?


    Shit! There is no such coincidence in the world. Tu Huo must have known the whereabouts of Ye Bufan''s associates long ago, but he didn''t report it.


    No wonder Tu Huo reminded them again and again when they announced their withdrawal. Once they withdrew, they would have nothing to do with ye Bufan.


    Now, it''s obvious that Tu Huo is plotting against them.


    After a short period of anger, Tan Feng looked at the other regiments and said with a gloomy and cold face, "you guys, what should we do now?"


    "What else can I do? Cold mix."


    Huan Xinyan combed his hair and said with a long smile.


    "Salad?"


    Tanfeng was stunned at first. Then he looked at Huan Xinyan, and said: "Huan Xinyan, what do you mean, is that all?"


    The other regiments also frowned and looked at the magic heart face.


    "Forget it?"


    Huan Xinyan sneered and said, "I eat everything, but I never lose."


    "What do you mean?" Tan Feng didn''t understand.


    "I mean..." Huan Xinyan said with a smile, "since Tu Huo likes to toss, let him toss. When he catches the Terran, we''ll go over and take a share. Why bother now."


    "But... Will Tu Huo agree?"


    "No? Can he not? Do you really think Tu Huo will burn jade and stone with us for such a small profit? We don''t want to, and he doesn''t dare."


    Several regiments were stunned.


    Indeed, as Huan Xinyan said, they don''t want to turn against Tu Huo, and Tu Huo doesn''t dare to turn against them. In that case, Tu Huo can only make concessions at that time.


    But even so, Tan Feng could not help but frown and said, "however, both of us dare not fight this point. We know that Tu Huo also knows very well. At that time... What if he refuses to agree and refuses to compromise?"


    "Then fight him." The magic heart Yan said with a light face.


    "A fight?"


    Tan Feng was stunned.


    "No?"


    Huan Xinyan said with a smile: "five to two, we made it clear that we would deceive the less with more. As long as we don''t kill, the two wastes of Tu Huo and Hong Ye will not fight with us with death. In the long run, they will suffer losses. At that time, there will be only two choices left in front of them. First, we will die alive. Second, we will choose to make concessions and compromises. If it were you, how would you choose?"


    The heads of the regiments saw a flash of light.


    They immediately agreed with the practice of magic heart Yan: "OK, that''s it."


    ¡­¡­


    Holy flame City, Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    After leaving Tianxiang building, the star pirates, one of the two mysterious gods under Ji Chongxuan''s command, came directly to Tianhe chamber of Commerce. At the moment, in the trading hall on the first floor, the star pirates in the mysterious realm stood in front of one of the counters, looked at the clerk in front of them and said in a hurry, "I want to see your manager."


    The clerk in the counter was stunned. He glanced at the star pirates and said, "guest, our shopkeeper..."


    "Cut the crap. I have a business worth 200 billion yuan to deal with your Tianhe chamber of Commerce. You can''t be the master. Let your shopkeeper come out quickly." The star pirates in the Xuanshen realm directly interrupted the clerk''s explanation, and they were impatient.


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing this, the clerk couldn''t help taking a breath.


    A $200 billion deal?


    If that''s the case, he really can''t be the master.


    As for whether the other party is fooling himself


    The shop assistant believed that the other party had absolutely no such courage unless he wanted to die and didn''t want to live.


    "Dear guest, just a moment."


    Immediately, the clerk left a word and ran directly to the second floor.


    One minute later, the shop assistant came down from the second floor and returned to the mysterious God realm in front of the star pirates again. With a smiling face, he greeted the man: "Dear guest, please welcome our shopkeeper."


    ¡­¡­


    Tianhe chamber of Commerce, second floor.


    "Did Ji Chongxuan ask you to come?"


    Ji qianya sat in front of the tea table and looked at the mysterious realm in front of him. The star pirate said faintly.


    "Eh?"


    The star pirate couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t think that before he said anything, the other party already knew his identity, but he still said, "yes."


    "Tell me, what did Ji Chongxuan ask you to do?"


    Jiqianya no longer paid attention to the star pirates in the Xuanshen realm, but played with the tea set in front of her and asked.


    The star pirates in the Xuanshen realm did not hesitate and said: "our king said that he was willing to take out all the magic crystals except the pills to ask the Tianhe chamber of Commerce to help us. He just asked the Tianhe chamber of Commerce to protect our happy star pirates and save all our lives."


    "In addition, after the success of the event, the king owes Tianhe chamber of Commerce a favor, which will be greatly appreciated in the future."


    "Oh?"


    Jiqianya raised her eyebrows and smiled: "a favor from the 18 princes of the protoss family, plus more than 100 billion, nearly 200 billion Shenjing, helped a group of mole ants serving the divine realm. This business... Seems very cost-effective?"


    "Hiss..."


    Ji qianya''s words fell, and the star pirates in the Xuanshen realm could not help taking a breath.


    More than 100 billion, nearly 200 billion?


    He only knew that Ji Chongxuan had "saved" a sum of money in Tianhe chamber of Commerce, but he didn''t expect that there would be so much money.


    Nearly 200 billion ah, what kind of concept is that? He can''t even think about it.


    "But..."


    But at this time, Ji qianya suddenly said: "if Ji Chongxuan is killed, the money he left in Tianhe chamber of Commerce will become ownerless, and then it will naturally belong to Tianhe chamber of Commerce. In this way... If Ji Chongxuan is dead, Tianhe chamber of commerce can not only make an extra $100 billion, but also do not have to offend Tu Huo. In that case, why should I help him?"

 Chapter 1537

    "If Ji Chongxuan is killed, the money he left in our Tianhe chamber of Commerce will become ownerless, and it will naturally belong to our Tianhe chamber of Commerce. In this case... If Ji Chongxuan is dead, our Tianhe chamber of Commerce will not only make an extra $100 billion, but also do not have to offend Tu Huo. In that case, why should I help him?"


    "You..."


    The star pirates in the Xuan divine realm stared at Ji qianya. They were impatient, but they were at a loss: "how can you do this?"


    "Why can''t I?"


    Ji qianya smiled and said, "how many people in the world can resist such a good thing as 300 billion yuan in vain? How many people can refuse?"


    "You... I fought with you."


    The Xuanshen martial arts master was so angry that he directly killed Ji qianya.


    "Tiannu, take it!!"


    Ji qianya shouted loudly.


    In fact, Ji qianya didn''t have to say much. Tiannu on the side had already taken the lead. His body flashed and directly blocked Ji qianya''s face, and he pressed his right hand.


    "Bang!!"


    With a muffled sound, the star pirates in Xuanshen realm were directly suppressed on the ground. Facing the heavenly slaves in Shenwang realm, he was not even qualified to resist and struggle.


    Looking at the star pirates in the Xuanshen realm who were suppressed on the ground, Ji qianya took a sip from her tea cup and said: "the eighteenth Prince is the eighteenth prince. His men are very loyal, but... Their strength is too weak."


    Putting down the tea cup, Ji qianya got up and said, "Tu Huo was too careless. The six gods plus tens of thousands of city guards rounded up a star pirate group that didn''t even have a God. Let''s go, tiannu. Take him with us and we''ll make money."


    "Brush!!"


    Hearing this, the pirate''s face turned pale.


    He never thought that Ji qianya would not only embezzle the huge fortune of their king Ji, but also hand him over to Tu Huo.


    Damn it! Damn it! Damn!!


    In an instant, the star pirates in the Xuanshen realm became extremely angry and mad.


    However, in the face of the divine king, tiannu, and the divine emperor, Ji qianya, he was not qualified to resist, so he could only roar hysterically: "you can''t die well, I curse you..."


    "Bang!!"


    What else did the star pirates in the Xuanshen realm want to say, but they were stunned by tiannu.


    Then tiannu grabbed him, looked at Ji qianya, and said, "Miss, do you really want to give him to Tu Huo? Do you want to steal the 300 billion yuan?"


    "What do you think?"


    Jiqianya smiled and said, "I am more interested in that human race than the eighteen princes."


    "Let''s go."


    Leave a word, Ji qianya has already stepped out.


    Tiannu was stunned. He didn''t know what Ji qianya wanted to do, but he still followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Torch City, central square.


    As time went by, the number of aliens who came to watch increased instead of decreased. They were all curious about whether the Terran would show up because of its accomplices. They were even more curious about what kind of Terran it was that provoked the seven regiments to take so much trouble to arrest him.


    In the southwest of the square, at the edge, Tu Huo, Hongye and other six gods sat here, quietly looking at Ji Chongxuan and his party in the center of the square.


    "Brother Tu Huo, do you think that Terran will come?"


    Suddenly, Hong Ye looked at TU Huo and asked with a frown.


    Tu Huo said calmly, "if he doesn''t come, we''ll just kill him."


    "But if you kill all these people, but he still doesn''t show up, what should you do?"


    "Then he''s lucky."


    In fact, Tu Huo doesn''t know what he should do if yebufan doesn''t show up. After all, this is the only way he can think of. If this can''t force yebufan out, then he can''t catch him in the future.


    In the middle of the square.


    "Young master, do you think xiaofanzi will come?" Looking at Ji Chongxuan, the lion tiger couldn''t help asking.


    "Is there any difference between whether he will come or not?"


    Ji Chongxuan said suddenly.


    "Eh?"


    The lion and the tiger were stunned.


    Yes, what''s the difference between xiaofanzi coming and not coming.


    Whether he comes or not, everyone except Ji Chongxuan will die.


    The lion tiger smiled bitterly and said, "but... Young master, do you want xiaofanzi to come or not?"


    "This..."


    Suddenly, Ji Chongxuan was speechless.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t know how to answer this question.


    Naturally, he hoped that yebufan would show up for them, which could at least prove that his previous emotional investment had been rewarded. But if yebufan came, Tu Huo would certainly not let him go, so Ji Chongxuan didn''t want him to come.


    It has to be said that this is an extremely contradictory psychology.


    Therefore, Ji Chongxuan directly changed the topic and said, "lion tiger, when did you become so sentimental? Are you so sure that today''s things have not changed?"


    "Eh?"


    The lion tiger was stunned and said, "young master, what do you mean by this?"


    "Don''t you see there''s one missing between us?"


    "One less person?" The lion tiger looked at the others around him. Then his face changed and he said in surprise: "it''s him, young master. What''s going on here? What about others?"


    "I have sent him to Tianhe chamber of Commerce."


    "Young master, do you want Tianhe chamber of Commerce to help us?"


    "That''s right. The twohundredth billion divine crystals will save all our lives."


    "Hiss..."


    "Now, do you still think... Huh?"


    Ji Chongxuan''s words were just half said, but he was suddenly stunned. Even his original words stopped abruptly.


    "Young master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing this scene, Tu Huo said with a puzzled face.


    "Nothing."


    Ji Chongxuan said something leisurely, but he looked at the crowd in front of him.


    Three minutes later.


    "Hahaha, regimental commander Tu Huo and regimental commander Hongye did not expect that the two regimental commanders had made such a big battle."


    Tiannu walked out of the crowd with a smile, carrying the unconscious star pirates in the Xuanshen realm.


    "Tiannu?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    After seeing tiannu, Tu Huo and Hong Ye suddenly got up, some dissatisfied and some alert.


    "I came to give gifts to the two regiments."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the words fell, tiannu directly threw the star pirates in Xuanshen realm in front of Ji Chongxuan and his party.


    Tu Huo and Hong Ye came to tiannu. They glanced at the warrior in the Xuanshen realm, then looked at tiannu and said, "who is he?"


    "You shouldn''t ask me this question, but you should ask him."


    Tiannu looked at Ji Chongxuan and said with a smile.


    "Ask him?"


    Tu Huo and Hong Ye looked at Ji Chongxuan with confused eyes.


    "Tiannu, you......"


    At this time, Ji Chongxuan gnawed his teeth and stared at tiannu, with an angry face.


    "Your Highness, the 18th prince, I''m sorry. Tianhe chamber of Commerce refuses to deal with you."


    Tiannu smiled and said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ji Chongxuan was furious: "do you think Tianhe chamber of commerce wants to covet the 300 billion God crystal of King Moben?"


    "Eighteen princes are joking. How can Tianhe chamber of Commerce do such a thing?" Tiannu smiled and said, "according to the young lady, now the 18 princes have two choices. First, continue the previous transaction, but I, Tianhe chamber of Commerce, will not interfere with the matters between you and the two leaders. Second, we will return all the Shenjing to you."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Ji Chongxuan''s face became extremely gloomy.


    Red leaf and Tu Huo were confused: "President tiannu, what''s going on?"


    "Actually, it''s nothing..."


    Tiannu smiled and said, "it was the 18th prince who made a deal with us before, so he saved a sum of money in Tianhe chamber of Commerce. Now he saw that he was desperate, so he asked him to discuss with us, hoping to cancel some of the previous transactions. He asked Tianhe chamber of Commerce to help us save their lives with nearly $200 billion of the divine crystals, but the young lady refused."


    Son of a bitch!!


    In an instant, whether they killed fire or red leaves, both of them were furious.


    Hearing what tiannu said, they didn''t understand what was going on. Obviously, Ji Chongxuan wanted to use Tianhe chamber of Commerce to balance them.


    No wonder he surrendered so readily before. No wonder he was so calm after being captured.


    It turned out that he had already calculated.


    Fortunately, Ji qianya chose to refuse. Otherwise, their calculations would surely fail.


    As for the identity of the unconscious star pirate in Xuanshen realm, it is natural that he is the person Ji Chongxuan used to ask for help from Tiange chamber of Commerce.


    "Die!"


    As soon as he shouted angrily, Tu Huo immediately wanted to kill the mysterious God realm star pirate.


    It''s a pity that tiannu stopped it.


    "Tiannu, what do you mean?"


    Looking at tiannu, Tu Huo said angrily and incomprehensibly.


    "Ha ha."


    Tiannu smiled calmly and said, "commander Tu Huo, he belongs to the Tianhe chamber of Commerce. Is it inappropriate for you to kill him like this?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Tu Huo was stunned.


    "It''s easy..."


    Tiannu smiled and said, "thirty billion yuan, he is yours. At that time, the head of Tu Huo will kill and cut. Naturally, Tianhe chamber of Commerce will not interfere any more!!"

 Chapter 1538

    "Thirty billion yuan, he is yours. When the time comes, head Tu Huo will kill and cut, and our Tianhe chamber of Commerce will not interfere any more!!"


    "Thirty billion?"


    Tu Huo drew a little at the corner of his mouth, and then scolded: "thirty billion yuan to buy a mysterious God, and then directly kill him after buying it. What are you... Think I''m stupid."


    "Ha ha."


    Tiannu smiled calmly and said, "don''t be angry, commander Tu Huo. You know, he''s not an ordinary star pirate in the mysterious realm, 30 billion... Really not expensive."


    "Is he not an ordinary star pirate in the mysterious realm?"


    Tu Huo was stunned and said, "what does that mean?"


    "Brother Tu Huo..."


    Before tiannu could answer, Hongye on one side said, "don''t forget the lessons of the past."


    Tu Huo was stunned again.


    warning taken from the overturned cart in front?


    The Terran?


    Shit!!


    Previously, I spent $350 billion to buy a worthless Terran scum.


    Now let me spend 30 billion to buy a star pirate in Xuanshen realm?


    Do you think Tianhe chamber of commerce thinks I''m a bully?


    "Don''t go too far, tiannu."


    At this point, Tu Huo bit his teeth, stared at tiannu and said coldly.


    "Too much?"


    Tiannu looked puzzled: "I dare ask commander Tu Huo, where have I gone too far?"


    "You..."


    Tu Huo is impatient.


    You know what you are asking.


    However, tiannu ignored and said, "commander Tu Huo, do you want this mysterious God realm star pirate?"


    "No."


    The path of butchering fire is clean.


    Thirty billion dollars to buy a star pirate in the mysterious realm?


    Who buys who is stupid X.


    "Well, since commander Tu Huo doesn''t want it, I can only take him back, but..." while talking, tiannu changed his tone and said: "commander Tu Huo, if this mysterious God convinces our eldest lady to change her mind, don''t blame me for not reminding you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Looking at tiannu, Tu Huo was stunned.


    "Commander Tu Huo, am I not clear enough?"


    Tiannu smiled calmly and said, "in that case, I''ll be more specific."


    "Well, commander Tu Huo, as you know, there are some things that no one can predict until the last minute. Although our eldest lady has rejected the deal of the 18th prince, it is difficult to guarantee that she will not change her mind in the future."


    "The most important thing is, if you don''t buy this mysterious God, but let me take him back, he will try his best to persuade the eldest lady. In this way, will it not increase the chance for the eldest lady to change her mind?"


    "Commander Tu Huo, do you think so?"


    I am your uncle!!


    The butcher''s fire was blown up instantly.


    Tiannu''s meaning is very clear. If he doesn''t spend $30 billion to buy the star pirate in Xuanshen realm, then the emperor of Tianhe chamber of commerce is likely to change his mind and help Ji Chongxuan.


    What is this?


    Despicable! Shameless!!


    Tianhe chamber of Commerce clearly means the blackmail and blackmail of chiguoguo.


    Before Tu Huo thought about it, tiannu smiled and said, "in that case, it''s nothing. I''ll leave first."


    "Wait!!"


    Seeing that tiannu was leaving, Tu Huo immediately stopped him.


    "What''s the matter with Commander Tu Huo?"


    Tiannu turned around and looked at TU Huo with a look of amazement and incomprehension.


    What''s up?


    Why did I stop you? Don''t you count B in your heart?


    But Tu Huo was too lazy to talk nonsense with tiannu, so he said directly, "I''ll buy this mysterious God."


    "Ah?"


    Tiannu pretended to be stunned: "commander Tu Huo, didn''t you say..."


    "Cut the crap. Will you sell it?"


    Tu Huo directly interrupted tiannu Dao.


    "Sell!!"


    Tiannu smiled.


    Tu Huo looked at Hongye and said, "brother Hongye, you and I are half of the $30 billion. Is that ok?"


    Although Hong Ye was very reluctant, she nodded.


    After all, for him, as long as he can catch yebufan, spending a little money is nothing.


    A moment later, Tu Huo handed the 30 billion God crystal into the hands of tiannu, and said with a cold face: "30 billion for you, Xuan God, now... You can roll."


    How could Tu Huo not be angry when he was robbed of thirty billion yuan in vain.


    Tiannu didn''t care, but said with a nonchalant smile: "don''t worry, commander Tu Huo. I''ll go now. As for this mysterious God, from now on, he is the president of Tu Huo. If you want to kill him, you can cut him at will."


    "Bang!!"


    After that, tiannu directly kicked the star pirates in Xuanshen realm in front of Tu Huo.


    "Kill him?" Tu Huo glanced at the star pirates in the Xuanshen realm, and then angrily said, "it would be too cheap to kill him like this."


    "Somebody, tie him up for me, and then wake him up. I want him to watch his companions die one by one, and then eat his meat and drink his blood. Otherwise... I can''t dispel my hatred."


    Thirty billion.


    If it wasn''t for the star pirates in the mysterious realm, would they need to be trapped again?


    Tu Huo is extremely angry!!


    "Ha ha..."


    Tiannu left a meaningful smile and then chose to leave.


    With the departure of tiannu, the holy flame city and the central square seem to have returned to the origin again.


    Tu Huo and other six powerful people in the divine kingdom are waiting.


    All the city guards are waiting.


    The onlookers were waiting.


    Everyone is happy. The star Pirates of the star Pirate Group are also waiting.


    It can be said that at this moment, everyone present is waiting for the arrival of yebufan.


    But will yebufan come?


    No one knows the answer until the end.


    "Young master, the lion tiger can only accompany you here. Take care of yourself in the future."


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan, the lion tiger looked bitter and helpless.


    He knew that Tu Huo would never dare to kill Ji Chongxuan, but he would certainly kill others, including himself.


    In the face of the words of the lion tiger, Ji Chongxuan''s face showed a trace of hesitation, but soon, this trace of hesitation was replaced by a touch of determination.


    Later, he answered with a "um", then closed his eyes and said nothing more.


    Outside the square, Ji qianya, veiled, stood among the crowd, looked at Ji Chongxuan and his party in the center of the square, frowned and whispered, "will you come?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hurricane City, hundred night tower.


    Yebufan knows nothing about what happened in the holy flame city and the arrest of Ji Chongxuan and his party.


    At this moment, after he moved into the hundred night tower as a Protoss, he began to refine this harvest... That is, pills worth more than 200 billion.


    The last pill made yebufan''s physical cultivation reach the level of heaven and God, and it is also the extreme of heaven and God, so this time, he just refined a small part of the pill, and his physical cultivation broke through again, reaching the level of heaven and God, and this process has just begun.


    There are eight heavenly gods.


    The nine heavenly gods.


    The middle of the Ninth Heaven.


    The later period of the Ninth Heaven.


    The later period of the Ninth Heaven.


    The later period of the Ninth Heaven.


    One day later, more than 200 billion yuan worth of pills were used up, but yebufan''s physical cultivation remained at the level of the Ninth Heaven of the gods, and there was still a long way to go from the peak of the Ninth Heaven of the gods, let alone the realm of God.


    "Mom, isn''t the Hongmeng seal of the Hongmeng emperor''s Scripture too hollow? The more than 200 billion yuan pill has only promoted Ben Shao''s body from the seventh heaven to the Ninth Heaven, and hasn''t reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven?"


    "Pit! Huge pit!"


    After opening his eyes, yebufan couldn''t help roast.


    But what can he do?


    "Hey..."


    With a sigh, yebufan said helplessly, "the revolution has not yet succeeded. We still need to work hard."


    "But soon, with the current situation, Ben Shao will swallow his pills of tens of billions, up to 100 billion. Ben Shao will certainly let the flesh enter the realm of God."


    "Once he became the divine king, Ben Shao would have the qualification to compete with the seven major commanders. At that time... Ben Shao would not have to continue to hide."


    "Hoo..."


    After taking a deep breath, yebufan got up and left the room.


    A moment later, when yebufan heard the discussion about Ji Chongxuan, he was dumbfounded.


    Ji Chongxuan was arrested?


    Tu Huo also announced that if he didn''t show up, he would kill ten people a day until he was finished? Besides, he killed ten people under Ji Chongxuan''s command yesterday?

 Chapter 1539

    Yebufan never thought that Tu Huo would catch Ji Chongxuan and try to force him to show up with Ji Chongxuan and his star pirates.


    It has to be said that Tu Huo has racked his brains in order to catch himself.


    Unfortunately, his wishful thinking is doomed to fail.


    Will I show up for Ji Chongxuan?


    Obviously not.


    At least not now.


    After all, yebufan knows that with his current strength, if he shows up directly in the holy flame City, it would be tantamount to death.


    At that time, Ji Chongxuan and his entourage will not be saved, but even he will be taken in.


    Ye Bufan can''t do this kind of loss trading.


    Of course, yebufan won''t let himself out of it. After all, it was because of him, and the Youming blood fox in the divine place was one of yebufan''s goals. How could yebufan let her die in the hands of butcher fire.


    However, the matter of saving people should not be rushed for a while, but must be discussed from a long-term perspective.


    After leaving the restaurant, yebufan left hurricane city and went to the holy fire city as a Protoss.


    ¡­¡­


    Torch City, central square.


    Today is the second day that Ji Chongxuan and his entourage were captured. However, compared with yesterday, the number of aliens watching around the square is increasing instead of decreasing. After all, the Seven Star Jedi are in a state of total blockade. As star pirates, they can''t go out to rob. They naturally have nothing to do in the Seven Star Jedi. It''s better to come here to see the excitement. The most important thing is that the aliens are full of curiosity about ye Bufan.


    In the middle of the square, in addition to Ji Chongxuan and the star pirates under his command who were tied and kneeling on the ground, there were ten bloody decapitated bodies lying on the ground. These were the Ten Star pirates executed by the city guard yesterday.


    Kill ten people a day.


    Tu Huo did what he said.


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan and his party and the ten corpses around them, the onlookers were whispering:


    "Do you think that Terran will come?"


    "It would be strange if he could come. After all, no one would be so stupid as to come and die."


    "That''s not necessarily true. After all, these people are his companions. Besides, Tu Huo has already said that as long as he shows up, Tu Huo can not only let bygones be bygones, but also recruit him to become the deputy head of the holy flame star Pirate Group. Holy flame star Pirate Group... You want to think, why should he refuse such a generous treatment? Why should he refuse?"


    "Hehe, do you believe that?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Tu Huo said he wanted to recruit the Terran, so he really wanted to recruit the other party? Don''t you think, if Tu Huo really wanted to recruit the other party, he would treat his companions like this? Kill ten people a day. It''s estimated that the Terran would hate him."


    "Yes..."


    In the crowd, two aliens whispered. Around them, a Protoss member listened to their comments and smiled. This Protoss was no other than yebufan.


    To tell the truth, Tu Huo said that he wanted to recruit himself, and yebufan didn''t believe it. After all, although he had the talent of full fit of nine series elements, the previous 70 billion pill only improved his cultivation of "serving God and double heaven", which was enough to make Tu Huo give up completely. Now Tu Huo is only angry with himself, but afraid that there is only hatred left.


    In this case, will Tu Huo recruit himself?


    Not at all,


    Tu Huo''s doing this now is nothing more than turning to the doctor in a hurry.


    Ignoring the two aliens around him, yebufan looked directly at the situation.


    In the line of sight, Ji Chongxuan and his line of star pirates are located in the center of the square. In front of them, there are six strong shenwangjing warriors of Tu Huo and Hongye.


    In addition, the square is surrounded by the city guards who are waiting for them. According to ye Bufan''s preliminary calculation, the number of city guards here is at least 20000.


    This situation made yebufan frown uncontrollably:


    "More than 20000 city guards are gathered here. What is the purpose of slaughtering Huo? Did he think that Ben Shao would kill them and forcibly save people?"


    "Tut Tut, kill fire, kill fire. You really make a mountain out of a molehill. It''s too valuable."


    "What''s more, are you stupid? In such a big battle, even if Ben Shao wanted to help others, he would be scared away by you?"


    "Or... You just decided that Ben Shao would show up and be arrested?"


    "Forget it. Just keep tossing around here. I won''t accompany you any more."


    Thinking in his mind, yebufan glanced at the surrounding city guards, then touched his chin and said: "there are so many city guards here, which should already be all the forces of the city Lord''s residence. If not all, they must account for more than 90% of the forces of the city Lord''s residence. In this way, the city Lord''s residence has now fallen into a state of unprepared and unguarded?"


    "If that''s the case, Tu Huo''s heart is too big. There is still a long way to go from the city Lord''s residence. Isn''t he afraid that someone will seize the opportunity to rob the city Lord''s residence when it is defenseless and unguarded?"


    "Just think about it. With the prestige of Tu Huo and the holy flame star Pirate Group in the Seven Star Jedi, who dares to rob Tu Huo''s city master''s mansion?"


    "But... Hey hey, if others don''t dare, it doesn''t mean that Ben Shao doesn''t dare. If there are really no left behind city guards in the city Lord''s residence, Ben Shao would be very kind."


    "With the financial resources of the city Lord''s residence, there is a hundred and eighty billion yuan. If I could rob him, I would be afraid that I would not have the money to pile up the flesh in the kingdom of God at that time?"


    "Action is better than heart, just do it."


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan left the crowd and went straight to the city Lord''s residence.


    Tu Huo knew nothing about this.


    If he knew, he would be half killed by yebufan.


    He waited here for yebufan to come and catch him. Yebufan was so good that he even started thinking about his city master''s residence.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy fire City, the city master''s mansion.


    As yebufan thought, except for the eight guards outside the gate, there are only some ordinary servants and maids left in the city master''s residence.


    How could these ordinary servants and maids threaten yebufan.


    So yebufan easily sneaked into the city master''s residence, and his goal was only one, that is... The treasure house where fire was slaughtered to place property in the city master''s residence.

 Chapter 1540

    In the northwest corner of the city Lord''s residence, yebufan climbed over the wall and entered without anyone''s attention.


    Yebufan would not dare to do so at ordinary times. After all, there are five steps, one person, ten steps and one post in the city Lord''s residence, and there are also city guards patrolling back and forth. Even if yebufan can sneak into the city Lord''s residence quietly, he will be discovered by these city guards sooner or later, and then expose himself.


    But now it''s different.


    Nowadays, the city guards of the holy flame city gather in the central square, so that the defense in the city master''s mansion is empty. When yebufan enters the city master''s mansion at this time, he doesn''t have to worry about meeting the city guards, and he won''t expose himself.


    But even so, yebufan is still very careful and cautious.


    After all, it''s always right to be cautious.


    After sneaking into the city Lord''s residence, yebufan began to search around for servants and maidens in the city Lord''s residence.


    Yebufan is no stranger to the Lord''s residence of the holy fire city. After all, he once stayed here for a period of time, but his stay here is not very long, so yebufan is not familiar with the Lord''s residence of the holy fire city.


    The reason why he is searching for the servants and maidens in the city Lord''s residence is that yebufan wants to find out the location of the treasure house of the city Lord''s residence from them.


    Although they do not necessarily know the location of the treasure house of the city Lord''s residence, as a member of the city Lord''s residence, yebufan believes that they must know more than themselves. Even if they do not know the specific location of the treasure house of the city Lord''s residence, they can certainly "provide" themselves with some useful information.


    Soon, yebufan met two foreign maidens in the northwest of the city master''s residence.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan immediately appeared in front of the two foreign maidens.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing a famous man suddenly appear in front of him, the two foreign maids were immediately scared and shouted.


    It''s a pity that yebufan doesn''t give them a chance to make a statement and attract other people''s attention at all.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan slapped out one of the maidens and knocked one of them unconscious. Then he grabbed the other maid''s neck and threatened in a cold voice: "don''t talk, or I''ll kill you. Do you understand?"


    The foreign maid trembled, and looked at yebufan with frightened eyes. Her body was shaking, but she nodded instinctively.


    Yebufan took back his right hand, which was pinching the neck of the foreign maid.


    "Hoo..."


    The alien maid instinctively breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, she directly knelt down on the ground, facing yebufan, prayed: "my Lord, please, please don''t kill me, I, I didn''t see anything."


    "Less nonsense."


    Yebufan scolded fiercely and said, "I don''t want to ask you, where is the treasure house of your city master''s residence?"


    "Treasure house?"


    The foreign maid was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan replied, "tell me where the treasure house of the city master''s residence is, and I will spare your life. If not... Hum, don''t blame me for destroying flowers."


    "Buzz!!"


    The foreign maid trembled. She looked frightened and said, "big man, little woman, how can I know where the treasure house is..."


    "It seems that I don''t want to live anymore."


    When the foreign maid said something, yebufan immediately said in a cold voice, and deliberately revealed a murderous opportunity.


    The foreign maid was so scared that she immediately kowtowed and begged for mercy: "Sir, what I said is true. I really don''t know where the treasure house is. I''m just a maid. How can I know this? Please spare my life..."


    "Bang!!"


    Knowing that the alien maid did not lie, yebufan stopped questioning her, but directly knocked her unconscious.


    Later, in order to prevent himself from being exposed, yebufan hid two foreign maidens in a nearby house. After all this, yebufan continued to search for the treasure house.


    "Tell me, where is the treasure house of your Lord''s residence?"


    "My Lord, I, I don''t know."


    "Bang!!"


    "Say, where is the treasure house of the city Lord''s residence? If you don''t say, you will be killed."


    "My Lord, I, I don''t know."


    "Bang!!"


    "I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. Either tell me where the treasure house is, or... I''ll kill you."


    "My Lord, I, i... my Lord, please don''t kill me."


    "Bang!!"


    "Five million divine crystals, tell me where the treasure house of the Lord''s residence is."


    "My lord... I......"


    "Don''t be too busy refusing. As long as you take benshao to find the treasure house, benshao can not only give you fivemillion divine crystals, but also take you away from the city master''s residence to protect your integrity."


    "My lord... But I don''t know where the treasure house is."


    "Shit, waste this little expression... Bang!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed by minute by second.


    For half an hour, yebufan pressed more than a dozen maids and servants before and after him. The results were the same. No matter they were maids or servants, they didn''t know where the treasure house of the city Lord''s residence was. Even they couldn''t provide yebufan with a clue about the treasure house.


    This makes yebufan very angry and helpless, but... What can I do?


    Unless yebufan gives up the idea of playing the castle master''s treasure house.


    But will yebufan give up?


    Obviously not.


    Therefore, even if half an hour has passed, even if there is still no whereabouts of the treasure, yebufan can only continue to press the servants and maids in the city Lord''s residence. On the other hand, yebufan himself is also investigating all parts of the city Lord''s residence.


    Another ten minutes later, a wing in the backyard of the city Lord''s residence attracted yebufan''s attention.


    The reason why yebufan''s attention was aroused was that outside the wing room, there were two city guards of Xuanshen realm guarding it.


    Although they are only two guards of Xuanshen realm, you know, yebufan has been "wandering" in the city master''s residence for more than half an hour, but apart from the servants and maids, yebufan has never met the city guard at all, but there is a city guard here


    Things go wrong for a reason.


    Yebufan can be sure that there must be something hidden in the wing room.


    "Is this where the treasure house is?"


    Although yebufan was not sure, this did not prevent him from exploring the truth.


    The next second, yebufan dodged and came directly to the two guards.


    "Who?"


    The two guards let out a cry of surprise.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Without waiting for them to react more, yebufan had already shot, knocked them down in a flash, and then yebufan directly pushed the door in.


    Not only that, after entering the door, yebufan did not forget to close the door again.


    At the moment, in the empty wing room, a woman was sitting in the center.


    Behind the woman stood a thin man.


    "It''s you!!"


    At the moment of seeing the woman, yebufan''s face changed and he gave an instinctive exclamation.


    The woman is no other than Tu Huo''s only daughter, Tu Tianfeng.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, Tu Tianfeng also got up suddenly. She stared at yebufan and asked coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    He thought this was the treasure house of the city Lord''s residence, but unexpectedly, he met Tu Tianfeng here.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the thin man behind Tu Tianfeng flashed in front of Tu Tianfeng. Then, he looked at ye Bufan and said with a nonchalant smile: "Miss, he is the human race."


    Hearing this, Tu Tianfeng was stunned at first, then widened her eyes and became angry: "it''s you!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to respond to Tu Tianfeng for a moment.


    At this time, the thin man in front of Tu Tianfeng looked at yebufan, opened his mouth again, sneered and said, "Terran, you are here at last. Brothers have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Well?"


    When the thin man said this, yebufan frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The thin man sneered.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The next second, two dull voices sounded. The originally closed door was kicked open violently from the outside. Then several city guards rushed in directly from the outside

 Chapter 1541

    "Bang bang!!"


    The next second, two dull voices sounded. The originally closed door was kicked open violently from the outside. Then several city guards rushed in directly from the outside


    Not only that, as soon as these city guards came in, they directly surrounded yebufan, and all the sharp weapons in their hands had been scabbard and pointed at yebufan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    At this moment, he could not see that the city guards were already prepared. They were waiting for their own door.


    But how did they know they were coming?


    You know, it''s only a temporary intention to sneak into the city Lord''s residence. Normally, no one should be able to predict it.


    "Are you surprised?"


    Before ye Bufan could think more, the thin man in front of Tu Tianfeng looked at him and said with a sneer.


    "I''m really surprised."


    Yebufan calmed his mind for a while, then replied: "but Ben Shao is curious. How did you know that Ben Shao would sneak into the city master''s mansion?"


    "Hum, this is naturally our commander''s magic trick." The thin man said proudly.


    Your commander?


    Kill fire?


    Yebufan was stunned, and then he raised his eyebrows and said, "how did Tu Huo know that Ben Shao was coming?"


    "It''s all said that our regimental commander has a clever plan."


    The thin man said, "the regimental commander knew you wouldn''t be captured without a hand, but you certainly wouldn''t have watched your accomplices be killed one by one. Therefore, in this case, you have only one choice left."


    "What choice?"


    Yebufan asked instinctively.


    To tell the truth, even ye Bufan doesn''t know what other options he has.


    The thin man sneered and said, "it''s already this time. Do you still have to pretend to be stupid here?" After a pause, he continued: "if you don''t want to kidnap our eldest daughter and use this to coerce our leader to release your accomplice, why do you want to sneak into the city master''s residence?"


    I? Kidnap your eldest daughter? And use this to threaten Tu Huo to release Ji Chongxuan and his party?


    Yebufan was stunned.


    To tell the truth, he really didn''t have such an idea. He sneaked into the city master''s mansion, just trying to make a profit and loot the treasure house of the city master''s mansion.


    But now it seems... I don''t know whether it''s my own misfortune or my luck.


    No wonder Tu Huo was so careless.


    No wonder Tu Huo took away all the city guards in the Lord''s residence.


    fuck!!


    He clearly mistakenly thought that he would kidnap Tu Tianfeng to blackmail him, so he deliberately set a trap and dug a pit for himself to jump.


    As a result, I really jumped in.


    Although the process is different from the idea of slaughtering fire, the result is the same.


    What is this?


    Is it right?


    Yebufan is messy, and even more crazy.


    Who would have thought that Tu Huo could "catch" himself even when he was on the wrong side.


    If he had known this would be the case, yebufan would never have risked stealing from the city Lord''s residence.


    But now that the matter has come to an end, it is no longer meaningful to think about it. The urgent task is to find a way out.


    After all, since Tu Huo had planned for a long time, Tu Huo will surely come to the city master''s residence in person before long.


    It is not only to kill the fire, but also to believe that Hongye and several other divine kings will come together.


    Once the six gods get together, will they be able to run?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, one of the city guards suddenly asked the thin man, "Lord Yulong, is this Protoss the one the leader wants to arrest?"


    "Exactly."


    The thin man smiled calmly.


    "Great."


    Immediately, the members of the city guard cheered and said excitedly, "I will inform the commander now."


    However, the thin man waved his hand and said, "no need."


    "No?"


    The members of the city guard were stunned.


    Yebufan is the same.


    People looked at the thin man with suspicious eyes. For a moment, they wondered what he wanted to do.


    However, the members of the city guard who had spoken earlier could not help but say: "Lord Yulong, isn''t this inappropriate? If you let him run away..."


    "Run?"


    Before the members of the city guard finished speaking, the thin man had already interrupted him, with a look of contempt and disdain: "do you think he can run away with the dregs of the mysterious realm?"


    "But..."


    The members of the city guard hesitated and said: "the red leaf commander was injured by him before. We......"


    "You think too much."


    The thin man interrupted the members of the city guard again and said: "the reason why he was able to seriously injure regimental commander Hongye was entirely based on the treasure in his hand. If there was no treasure, why would you think he was a mysterious God seriously wounding the God King?"


    "But now... Since he has used the treasure before, do you think he can still use the treasure with his strength in such a short time?"


    "That''s impossible."


    "That is to say, now he is just an ordinary mysterious God."


    "Do you think... An ordinary mysterious God will be our opponent?"


    "It''s easy for us to take him down."


    "In that case... Why don''t we capture him first and then inform the commander? You know... This is a great achievement."


    After a pause, the thin man continued: "if he can still use the treasure, how about that? Once he uses the treasure and uses the power of the treasure, he will certainly disturb the commander and several other divine kings. At that time, he can''t run. Since he can''t run, how can the commander punish us?"


    The thin man''s words fell. Several city guards were stunned at first, and then they all smiled.


    It has to be said that the thin man was right.


    Today, at this moment, ye Bufan can''t escape anyway. In that case, why don''t they seize the opportunity to capture ye Bufan and make another great contribution.


    The thin man smiled.


    The city guards laughed.


    Even Tu Tianfeng on the other side had a bad smile and schadenfreude on his face.


    In their view, yebufan is already a turtle in a jar, and it is impossible to escape.


    But do not want to, yebufan is also secretly laughing.


    What is it that you are not afraid of an opponent like God, but a teammate like a pig?


    There is no doubt that these city guards are the pig teammates of Tu Huo, the Lord of the holy fire city.


    Tu Huo managed to set up a game and "caught" himself.


    At this time, once these city guards informed Tu Huo at the first time, they would be unable to escape.


    But what happened?


    These city guards did not intend to directly inform Tu Huo for their greed.


    For ye Bufan, this is simply... Mountains and rivers are full of doubts, and there is no way to go. There is another village with a bright future.


    He was already "desperate", but he didn''t expect that these city guards would still play with him.


    The city guards did not pay attention to him, and he never paid attention to them.


    The cultivation of Xuanshen Jiuchong heaven;


    The body of the Ninth Heaven.


    Yebufan is confident. With his current strength, as long as the divine king doesn''t come out, he will be invincible.


    It is not difficult for ye Bufan to kill only eight city guards.


    Since ye Bufan had no worries about his life, other ideas naturally arose in his heart.


    Kidnap Tu Tianfeng?


    This seems to be a good choice

 Chapter 1542

    Kidnap Tu Tianfeng and threaten Tu Huo to release Ji Chongxuan and his party.


    To tell you the truth, yebufan really didn''t think about this unless the city guards reminded him, but... I have to say, this is a very good suggestion.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the martial artist of the heavenly realm who stood in front of Tu Tianfeng shouted: "take it!!"


    As for himself, he had no intention to make a move at all. In his opinion, ye Bufan was just a human race in the mysterious realm, and he didn''t need or deserve to make a move at all.


    The martial artists in the heavenly realm think so, and the only several city guards in the room naturally think so.


    It''s just a mysterious God. With their cultivation in the land of God, they can suppress him by turning their hands.


    "Up!!"


    With the command of the martial arts in the celestial realm, the members of the city guard did not stop. They stepped out and rushed to ye Bufan one after another, just like a group of fierce wolves jumping on a little sheep, trying to catch ye Bufan in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan''s mouth started a playful and sadistic smile.


    With his current strength, he is not afraid of these city guards to attack. He is afraid that these city guards will inform Tu Huo and Hongye at the first time.


    It''s a pity they didn''t.


    Since they did not do so, yebufan was naturally no longer afraid of them.


    "Kill!!"


    As several city guards came to kill themselves, yebufan also stepped out step by step.


    In an instant, in a small room, yebufan collided with the figures of several city guards.


    Seven to one.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The attack of the seven city guards fell on yebufan instantly. However, they did not want to seriously injure or kill yebufan. They just wanted to capture yebufan. After all, butcher fire had ordered him to live.


    Therefore, the city guards of the seven earth gods captured ye Bufan from seven different positions, such as hands, feet and neck. Their idea was very simple, that is... Ye Bufan was just the Ninth Heaven of the Xuan God. With the strength of their seven earth gods, they could suppress him forcefully.


    Unfortunately, they overestimated themselves and underestimated yebufan.


    At the moment when the city guards of the seven sacred lands bound themselves, yebufan sneered. He didn''t know what the city guards wanted to do.


    It''s a pity that they are not fish that can be slaughtered at will in their eyes, but an unparalleled fierce beast.


    "Bang!!"


    At that moment, yebufan''s right arm broke free from the shackles of one of the city guards.


    "What?"


    This incident made the famous city guard look pale with surprise. He never thought that yebufan could break free from his shackles so easily.


    Without waiting for the famous city guard to think about it, and without waiting for other city guards to notice this scene, yebufan had already made a strong shot, and he shot directly in front of him.


    One punch, fast, fierce and fierce, poured all the strength of Ye Bufan''s nine heavenly bodies.


    "Bang!"


    A dull and thick voice sounded.


    "Poof!!"


    Yebufan''s fist fell on the head of the former city guard. With a powerful impact, the other party''s head was directly cracked, and his flesh and blood were splashed out.


    "What?"


    The sudden change and the bloody scene shocked the remaining six city guards.


    Not only they, but also Tu Tianfeng and the martial artist of the celestial realm stared wide, shocked and unbelievable.


    One blow blows up the martial arts of the earth God realm. Is this... Really the strength that a Xuan God should have?


    But no matter what they think and how shocked they are, yebufan doesn''t stop at all. At this moment, there is only one idea in his mind, that is... Make a quick decision and kill them all.


    Because yebufan knows that once these city guards choose to flee, he can''t leave them all with his own strength.


    At that time, even if only one of them was released, it would be enough to disturb the butcher fire and red leaves in the square.


    And this is definitely not what yebufan wants to see.


    Therefore, when yebufan makes a move, he will do his best, which is a killing move.


    "Bang! Bang!!"


    After killing one person, yebufan shot with the flesh of the God jiuchongtian and killed two city guards in the land of God again.


    In less than two seconds, yebufan killed three people in a row, leaving only four of the original seven guards of the land God territory city in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, the warrior of the heavenly realm finally recovered from the shock and shock.


    "A bunch of rubbish!!"


    He shouted, then did not stop, directly turned into a sharp arrow and rushed to yebufan.


    Yebufan didn''t care about this. In other words, yebufan didn''t pay attention to the martial artists in the land of God, but urged his own divine power to open the "spirit empty battle armor", and then directly killed the remaining four guards in the land of God.


    "Arrogance!!"


    Seeing that ye Bufan dared to ignore himself, the martial arts in the heavenly realm spewed fire into their eyes and became angry instantly.


    He flashed directly behind yebufan, and then clapped his hands like a thunderbolt.


    After the endless murderous attack, yebufan still chose to ignore it. At the same time, he opened his bow from left to right and hit two fists.


    In an instant, the martial artist of the heavenly realm fell with a fist.


    "Boom!!"


    A dull and thick voice sounded.


    "Bang bang!"


    Then, ye Bufan''s half step magic level "spirit empty battle armor" was directly destroyed.


    Although the fist of the martial artist in the heaven realm was weakened for a few points, it still fell on yebufan''s back.


    Yebufan''s body was shocked. Under the impact of powerful force, a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Also at this time, yebufan''s two fists fell at the same time, killing two earthly Shenjing city guards again.


    In a flash of confrontation, yebufan killed two people again at the cost of minor injuries.


    The warrior in the heavenly realm was shocked, and his heart was even more shocked.


    Tu Tianfeng and the remaining two city guards were even dumbfounded, completely unaware of what to do.


    At the moment when the warrior in the heavenly realm lost his mind, yebufan shot again and directly attacked the remaining two city guards.


    "Damn it!!"


    The warrior in the heavenly realm shouted angrily, and then said, "run."


    He knew very well that with the strength of the two city guards, if they did not run, they would only die.


    At this moment, the warrior of the heavenly realm found that he completely underestimated yebufan.


    Within a few seconds, he killed five earth gods in a row. Even among the gods, he was the best.


    However, he also knew that it was no longer meaningful to think about these until now, so after a fierce drink, he directly rushed to yebufan again.


    The two earth God territory city guards also instantly recovered under the fierce drink of the Heavenly God territory warrior. Then, without any hesitation, they turned and ran away.


    It''s a pity that yebufan doesn''t give them a chance to escape at all.


    "Hoo..."


    The next second, yebufan''s right arm swung out fiercely, turning into a cold flash, directly approaching one of the city guards.


    "You want to die!"


    Seeing this scene, the martial artist in the heavenly realm was furious. He let out an angry roar and hit yebufan with all his strength.


    But at this time, yebufan moved, and his body deflected sharply, and he immediately escaped the violent blow of the martial artist in the divine realm. Not only that, but also exposed another city guard who was about to escape to the violent blow of the martial artist in the divine realm.


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, those in the heavenly realm were shocked.


    The city guard who was "locked" by the martial arts of the heavenly realm was even dumbfounded.


    Because everything happened so fast and so suddenly, the martial artists in the heavenly realm had no time to accept the moves.


    "Bang!!"


    In an instant, the martial arts of the heavenly spirit realm landed on the city guard.


    "Poof!"


    The members of the city guard spewed out blood at one mouthful, and their bodies flew out.


    "Boom!!"


    Subsequently, the body of the city guard collided with the wall, and the wall collapsed. After a fit of convulsions, the members of the city guard did not respond. They did not know whether they were alive or dead.


    This scene made the corners of the mouth of the martial artist in the heavenly realm could not help but draw.


    At this moment, he didn''t understand that he had been calculated by yebufan. Yebufan clearly wanted to get rid of the city guard by his own hand.


    Not only that, he also created opportunities for himself and bought enough time to deal with another city guard.


    "Bang!!"


    After a dull sound, the last city guard also died under the thunderbolt of yebufan.


    At this point, all the seven guards of the earth God territory city fell, only about ten seconds.


    "You..."


    The martial artist of the heavenly realm looked at yebufan. He clenched his fists, his face was iron blue, and he could not help gnashing his teeth.


    As the strongest under the God King, he never thought that yebufan would be so powerful.


    At this time, yebufan also looked at the warrior in the celestial realm and said, "it''s your turn."


    Hearing this, the martial artist in the heavenly realm was stunned, and then became angry: "boy, don''t be crazy."


    As soon as the voice was over, the martial artist in the heavenly realm burst into full swing. With red eyes, he rushed directly to yebufan.


    In the eyes of the martial artist in the heaven realm, it is the greatest humiliation and humiliation to be killed by yebufan in front of his own face. It is absolutely unbearable.

 Chapter 1543

    "Nine heavenly gods?"


    Watching the martial arts of the heavenly realm rush towards him, yebufan smiled and said: "let me see, who is stronger than who is weaker, the body of the Heavenly God jiuchongtian and the cultivation of the Heavenly God jiuchongtian


    After that, yebufan did not retreat but entered, directly facing the martial arts in the heavenly realm and rushed out.


    "What did you say?"


    Yebufan''s words made the martial artists in the heavenly realm stunned. However, seeing that yebufan had attacked, the martial artists in the heavenly realm would no longer say anything and think about anything else, because at this moment, he was afraid to underestimate yebufan. He knew that he must fight with all his strength.


    "Whew, whew!!"


    In an instant, the figures of yebufan and the warrior in the celestial realm had already collided.


    Yebufan punches.


    The same is true of the martial arts in the heavenly realm.


    Two fists collided.


    "Boom!!"


    The thunderous roar sounded, and the violent force was centered on two people, attacking in all directions.


    In an instant, their room and even the surrounding buildings collapsed.


    The warrior in the heavenly realm retreated three steps in a row, and his arms trembled uncontrollably.


    Yebufan, on the other hand, stood still.


    With one blow, the strong and the weak have been judged.


    The cultivation of Tianshen jiuchongtian is far less than that of Ye Bufan.


    If you think about it, it is also the Ninth Heaven of the gods. Accomplishments only represent the attack power, but the body of the Ninth Heaven of the gods represents the attack power and the defense power of the Ninth Heaven of the gods.


    The physical body has both attack and defense. How can the cultivation of the God jiuchongtian be the opponent of the God jiuchongtian in the same realm.


    "You..."


    Looking at yebufan, the warrior of the heavenly realm was shocked as if he had fallen over the river.


    Xuanshen Jiuchong heaven?


    You can suppress it yourself?


    Shit!!


    At this moment, the martial arts in the heavenly realm would like to give themselves a big mouth.


    This is not the Ninth Heaven of Xuanshen. It is clearly a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    This guy is playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger.


    The martial artists in the heavenly realm can be sure that if they continue to fight with yebufan, they will lose and die.


    But now that the matter is over, what can he do?


    Run??


    Yebufan must promise.


    Most importantly, if yebufan finally gets away because of his dereliction of duty and carelessness, even if he can survive from yebufan, he will never let himself go in the end.


    So unless yebufan is caught, he will die.


    As soon as he read this, Tu Tianfeng, the martial artist of the heavenly realm, glanced aside and sat paralyzed in the ruins. He had already been scared silly. Then he shouted: "Miss, go and inform the commander."


    "Buzz!!"


    After hearing this, Tu Tianfeng''s charming body trembled, and she suddenly came to her senses. Then she said "Oh, oh, oh" and wanted to get up and run out.


    "How dare you!!"


    But at this time, yebufan shouted.


    "Buzz!!"


    Tu Tianfeng''s delicate body trembled, and her footsteps stopped abruptly.


    Yebufan looked at her and threatened in a cold voice: "if you dare to move, Ben Shao will kill you directly. No, Ben Shao will break your legs. After cleaning up this guy, I will play with you slowly. When the time comes... Ben Shao will find a group of strong aliens and let them turn you to death."


    "Bang!!"


    Tu Tianfeng was so scared that he turned pale and sat down on the ground.


    "You..."


    The martial artist in the heavenly realm was very angry. He stared at yebufan, then looked at TU Tianfeng and said, "Miss, don''t listen to him. He''s scaring you. Some subordinates stopped him. He can''t move you any more, miss."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan sneered, and then said with scorn and disdain, "didn''t you do it just now? But what happened? Those city guards are still dead."


    "You..."


    The martial artist of the divine realm was very angry. He didn''t expect that yebufan would be so shameless. However, he still looked at TU Tianfeng and said: "Miss, if you don''t go now, when your subordinates are defeated, you will be even more unable to go."


    Tu Tianfeng was stunned at this remark. He had to say that there was some truth in the words of the martial artist in the heavenly realm. If she didn''t go now, she would still be unable to go for a while.


    But yebufan suddenly smiled and said, "Tu Tianfeng, you have to think clearly. If you stay honest, you will fall into the hands of Ben Shao. Ben Shao can only use you as a bargaining chip to make a deal with Tu Huo. When the time comes... As long as Ben Shao''s companions are safe, you must be safe."


    "But if you choose to run away now, the result will be different. At that time, even benshao will trade you with Tu Huo. However, benshao can promise you that before trading with Tu Huo, benshao will leave you a beautiful memory that you will never forget in this life."


    "Buzz!!"


    As yebufan said, Tu Huofeng''s body and even his soul could not help trembling.


    Good memories?


    She didn''t know that yebufan''s so-called happy memories must be hundreds of strong aliens.


    Tu Tianfeng shuddered at the thought that he would be given by hundreds of strong aliens.


    The next second, Tu Tianfeng looked at yebufan and said tremblingly, "no, I, I won''t go. I, I will stay here. I won''t go anywhere."


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing this, yebufan smiled calmly and said with satisfaction on his face: "very good. As long as you stay still, I can guarantee that it will never hurt you."


    "Uh huh."


    Tu Tianfeng nodded and said, "I promise I will not move."


    "Miss, you..."


    The martial artist in the celestial realm stared at TU Tianfeng, gnashing his teeth, and his face was angry and angry.


    "Well, you can do it."


    But at this time, yebufan looked at the martial artist of the celestial realm and said with a smile.


    "You..."


    The warrior of the heaven realm looked at yebufan, with a sad and indignant face.


    "You want to die!"


    The next second, he shouted angrily, and the cultivation of the Ninth Heaven burst out.


    Then, the warrior in the heavenly realm flashed and shot out directly.


    However, he did not kill yebufan, but went straight to the central square in the holy flame city.


    Obviously, all he has done is to distract ye Bufan, so that he can "get away" and rush to the central square.


    It''s a pity that yebufan has been preventing the martial artists in the celestial realm from escaping.


    Therefore, at the moment when the warrior in the heavenly realm rushed out, yebufan directly took nine steps to step out of the dragon, and with a flash of his body, he was already blocked in front of the warrior in the heavenly realm.


    "You..."


    The martial artist in the realm of God stagnated and his face changed dramatically.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    But yebufan looked at him and said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of the mouth of the martial artist in the realm of heaven drew.


    "Die."


    Yebufan also stopped talking nonsense with him and rushed out after a fierce drink.


    "Damn it!!"


    The warrior in the heavenly realm shouted angrily, but he could only fight with all his strength.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, he and yebufan fought again, and the two fists collided. The martial artist in the realm of God only felt that his fist was like hitting an iron plate. Not only could he not hurt the other party, but also made his arms numb and his internal organs shift.


    How can such a battle go on?


    If you go on like this, you will lose. The other party can definitely consume you alive.


    But if not, what can I do?


    Tu Tianfeng didn''t dare to move, and he couldn''t get away. The most disgusting thing is that Tu Huo had already ordered everyone in the Lord''s residence to arrest ye Bufan. Without his order, no matter what happened, the left behind personnel in the Lord''s residence can''t leave their duties without permission. That''s why ye Bufan made so much noise here, but didn''t disturb other people in the Lord''s residence. They didn''t notice it, But they dare not disobey Tu Huo''s order and leave their posts without permission.


    However, all this directly pushed him to a dead end for the martial artist of the heavenly realm.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the middle of the air, yebufan and the martial artists in the celestial realm fought against each other repeatedly, making the space vibrate and the earth tremble.


    Those who are more prosperous, only a few seconds, and those who are in the heavenly realm have already bled at the corners of their mouths.


    This makes the martial artists in the heavenly realm sad, bitter and helpless.


    Yebufan is just like a beast. He is more and more brave and his offensive is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Dozens of seconds later, the martial artist in the heavenly realm had a flash of inspiration in his mind, Then he shouted excitedly: "I''m moyulong, the guard captain of the city Lord''s mansion. If you can hear me nearby, please go to the central square to inform the city Lord Tu Huo that the Terran yebufan has invaded the city Lord''s mansion. Please hurry up to reinforce the city Lord''s mansion. Afterwards... I, the Holy flame star Pirate Group, will thank you with ten million divine crystals. Remember, only the first person to arrive at the central square and pass the message to the leader, so... If anyone wants to earn this ten million, please As soon as possible!! "

 Chapter 1544

    [chapter 1544 captivity, escape!]


    "I''m moyulong, the guard captain of the city Lord''s mansion. If you can hear me nearby, please go to the central square to inform the city Lord Tu Huo that the Terran yebufan has invaded the city Lord''s mansion. Please hurry up to reinforce the city Lord''s mansion. Afterwards... I, the Holy flame star Pirate Group, will thank you with ten million divine crystals. Remember, only the first person to arrive at the central square and pass the message to the leader, so... If anyone wants to earn this ten million, please As soon as possible!! "


    "I''m moyulong, the guard captain of the city Lord''s mansion. If you can hear me nearby, please go to the central square to inform the city Lord Tu Huo that the Terran yebufan has invaded the city Lord''s mansion. Please hurry up to reinforce the city Lord''s mansion. Afterwards... I, the Holy flame star Pirate Group, will thank you with ten million divine crystals. Remember, only the first person to arrive at the central square and pass the message to the leader, so... If anyone wants to earn this ten million, please As soon as possible!! "


    "I''m moyulong, the guard captain of the city Lord''s mansion. If you can hear me nearby, please go to the central square to inform the city Lord Tu Huo that the Terran yebufan has invaded the city Lord''s mansion. Please hurry up to reinforce the city Lord''s mansion. Afterwards... I, the Holy flame star Pirate Group, will thank you with ten million divine crystals. Remember, only the first person to arrive at the central square and pass the message to the leader, so... If anyone wants to earn this ten million, please As soon as possible!! "


    ¡­¡­


    The martial artist in the heavenly realm roared up to the sky while facing ye Bufan. His voice echoed in the space around the city master''s residence, and he did not stop at all.


    The sudden changes and the roar of the martial artists from the heavenly realm made all the aliens around the city master''s mansion shocked by the battle between yebufan and the martial artists from the heavenly realm, and then these aliens could not help being excited and excited.


    Moyulong, the guard captain of the city Lord''s residence?


    Go to the central square?


    Inform the Lord of the holy fire city to kill the fire?


    The Terran yebufan invades the city master''s mansion?


    After that, you can get a reward of 10million divine crystals, and... Only the first person?


    During this period of time, ye Bufan''s affairs have been making a lot of noise in the Seven Star Jedi. Even Tu Huo "executed" Ji Chongxuan and his party in order to force ye Bufan to appear, so... Now in the Seven Star Jedi, ye Bufan has already become a well-known existence.


    But I didn''t expect that ye Bufan would "invade" the city master''s residence at this time, forcing Mo Yulong, the leader of the guard of Tianshen jiuchongtian, to ask for help in this way.


    It has to be said that yebufan is already a legendary figure in the Seven Star Jedi.


    But it has nothing to do with them.


    For the neighboring aliens, all they care about is the reward of the ten million divine crystals.


    This is ten million.


    Although compared with the reward offered to yebufan before, this is nothing at all, but it is also 10million after all. The most important thing is that you just need to go to the central square. Let''s ask... Where to find such a good thing.


    For a time, near the city master''s residence, countless foreign races rushed to the central square of the holy flame city. After all, there was only one place to get 10million, first come, first served.


    The aliens around the city Lord''s residence were very excited. Tu Tianfeng was the same in the city Lord''s residence. Even she almost couldn''t resist shouting with the martial artists in the heavenly realm. She believed that as the eldest lady of the city Lord''s residence, she would have more appeal than the martial artists in the heavenly realm. However, seeing ye Bufan in the air, Tu Tianfeng resolutely gave up this idea.


    The dog jumped up and the rabbit bit.


    Who knows if such a shout will annoy yebufan and force him to kill himself directly.


    Therefore, for her, it is imperative to keep a low profile and protect her life.


    But even so, Tu Tianfeng''s eyes at yebufan are no longer afraid, but full of playfulness and abuse, and even a little disdain.


    She believed that Tu Huo would come soon, and ye Bufan would surely die at that time.


    Tu Tianfeng was like this. In the middle of the air, yebufan, who was fighting with the martial artists in the celestial realm, was very blue.


    Previously, the reason why yebufan took action with the momentum of thunder was to make a quick decision, so as to solve the problem of martial arts in the heavenly realm and leave the city master''s residence as soon as possible.


    After all, such a big noise must have alerted the aliens near the city master''s residence. In this case, what happened in the city master''s residence will be heard by Tu Huo sooner or later. At that time... Tu Huo must be able to go to the city master''s residence.


    What yebufan needs to do is to kill the warrior in the heaven God realm and escape from the city master''s residence before Tu Huo pays attention. If he is lucky, he can collect another sum.


    But I didn''t expect that the martial artists in the heavenly realm could play such a skill.


    In this case, yebufan knew that he had little time left.


    Although the holy flame city is not small, and the city hall is not close to the central square, ye Bufan can be sure that the fire will come to the city hall in three minutes at most, or even less.


    In such a short time, it is impossible for yebufan to kill the martial artists in the God''s realm and collect the treasure house of the city Lord''s residence. Even if he kills the martial artists in the God''s realm, yebufan may not be able to do it.


    "You are cruel!!"


    The cold eyes stared at the warrior of the heavenly realm, and yebufan angrily scolded.


    However, the martial arts personnel in the heavenly realm ignored it, Just keep shouting: "I''m moyulong, the guard captain of the city Lord''s mansion. If you can hear me nearby, please go to the central square to inform the city Lord Tu Huo that the Terran yebufan has invaded the city Lord''s mansion. Please hurry up to reinforce the city Lord''s mansion. Afterwards... I, the Holy flame star Pirate Group, will thank you with ten million divine crystals. Remember, only the first person to arrive at the central square and pass the message to the leader, so... If anyone wants to earn this ten million, please As soon as possible!! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the martial artist in the celestial realm, yebufan couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth. He wanted to go up and tear the martial artist in the celestial realm, but yebufan knew that he must not do so.


    Now there is only one choice for yebufan, that is... Running.


    Although the treasure house of the city Lord''s residence is very attractive, and it is only one step away from being able to succeed, yebufan knows more about the reason why he is constantly in trouble.


    If you don''t go, you really can''t go.


    However, the treasure house of the city Lord''s residence can be abandoned, but... Tu Tianfeng can''t.


    "Bang!!"


    After a fight with the martial artists of the heavenly realm, yebufan''s body flashed and went straight to Tu Tianfeng.


    Seeing this scene, the martial artist in the heavenly realm was shocked: "Miss, run quickly."


    After a loud shout, he chased ye Bufan away and shouted: "boy, you dare."


    In the ruins of the city master''s residence, seeing yebufan rushing to kill himself, Tu Tianfeng''s spirit could not help trembling. She was stunned and stupid. She really couldn''t understand why yebufan had to deal with herself without doing anything.


    But at this moment, Tu Tianfeng was awakened by a fierce drink from the martial artist of the heavenly realm.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Tu Tianfeng turned around and ran away.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast she is, how can she pass ye Bufan faster.


    Under the nine steps of Tenglong, yebufan dodged and directly blocked Tu Tianfeng.


    "You..."


    Looking at yebufan, Tu Tianfeng''s body stagnated. Her feet retreated, and her body was shaking and trembling.


    "What did Ben Shao tell you just now?"


    Looking at TU Tianfeng, ye Bufan asked coldly.


    Tu Tianfeng trembled and said, "I, I, I didn''t move."


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan snorted coldly and said, "if you don''t want to be turned, just be honest."


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan flashed and came directly to Tu Tianfeng.


    Tu Tianfeng''s delicate body trembled again. Thinking of yebufan''s threat, she turned pale, trembled all over, and dared not move any more.


    At this time, the warrior of the divine realm had already come to a place two meters away from ye Bufan, but he dared not go any closer. He just shouted loudly: "boy, if you dare to hurt the young lady, my holy flame star Pirate Group will never die with you."


    In the face of the threat from the martial arts in the heavenly realm, yebufan didn''t care at all, and even chose to ignore it directly.


    After all, even if he doesn''t touch Tu Tianfeng, Tu Huo won''t give up.


    What''s more, will ye Bufan be afraid of the only holy flame star Pirate Group?


    Under the threat of the martial artists in the heavenly realm, yebufan directly resisted Tu Tianfeng on his shoulder.


    During this period, Tu Tianfeng just shuddered, but did not dare to do any resistance and struggle.


    After picking up Tu Tianfeng, yebufan stopped staying. He rose from the sky and ran away in the opposite direction to the central square. As for the martial artists in the heavenly realm, yebufan ignored them directly.


    "Yours!!"


    It is precisely because of this that the martial artists in the heavenly realm were directly blown up.


    He is the leader of the guard of the city Lord''s residence, who thinks he is a god of heaven, but he is ignored.


    To him, it was a great humiliation.


    The most abominable thing is that the Terran even kidnapped Tu Tianfeng in front of him.


    Although he was angry, he was helpless.


    After all, ye Bufan is slow. Under the circumstances just now, if he insists on taking action, ye Bufan is likely to hurt Tu Tianfeng. At that time, he is still to blame.


    What now?


    Seeing yebufan fleeing with Tu Tianfeng, the warrior in the celestial realm looked bitter.


    Chase?


    He is not ye Bufan''s opponent at all.


    No?


    At that time, Tu Huo will not spare himself lightly.


    Chasing is not, not chasing.


    The warrior in the heavenly realm finds himself in a difficult choice.


    However, in less than two seconds, he had already made a decision: "chase!!"

 Chapter 1545

    [chapter 1545 inexplicable fighting] if you can, the martial artist in the heavenly realm really doesn''t want to chase ye Bufan. After all, in the exchange just now, he has deeply realized that he is definitely not ye Bufan''s opponent. One-on-one, he will surely lose.


    Therefore, chasing ye Bufan is a narrow escape, and he is likely to fall.


    However, if ye Bufan is allowed to abduct Tu Tianfeng without pursuing him, Tu Huo will be angry with him at that time, and he will only have a dead end.


    Chasing is a narrow escape.


    If you don''t pursue, you will die without life.


    In this case, the martial artist in the heavenly realm naturally chooses the former. At least then he has a chance to live.


    ¡­¡­


    Torch City, central square.


    At the moment, the central square is still overcrowded, and the attention of all foreigners is also on Ji Chongxuan and his party.


    "Tu Huo, it''s been so long. There''s no news about the Terran. Is your method feasible?" Looking at the butcher fire nearby, Hong Ye asked impatiently.


    Tu Huo frowned.


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t know whether yebufan will come. After all, he doesn''t know what the relationship between yebufan and Ji Chongxuan is, or... He doesn''t know how much Ji Chongxuan holds in yebufan''s heart.


    However, he can''t think of any other way to force yebufan to show up by using Ji Chongxuan''s act of bait, so... Even if yebufan doesn''t show up, he can only continue to wait. He will never give up easily until the last day.


    Thinking about it, Tu Huo looked at Ji Chongxuan and his party in the center of the square and said, "kill ten more people."


    "Yes, chief."


    Tu Huo''s words fell. Immediately, ten members of the sacred fire regiment went to Ji Chongxuan and a line of star pirates.


    The star pirates trembled, especially the ten people who had been selected were pale.


    However, they did not beg for mercy because they knew that there was no such thing as begging for mercy.


    On the contrary, facing the coming death, they become unusually free and easy.


    As star pirates, they are already ready to go somewhere else.


    In that case, what are you afraid of.


    However, they were not reconciled to their death.


    Immediately, one of the ten selected people looked at Ji Chongxuan and said, "Your Majesty, although I still don''t know what happened and what the relationship between you and that Terran is, I don''t blame you. I never regret becoming a member of the ''happy'' star Pirate Group. I just hope that one day, if I have a chance, you can avenge us."


    The identity of the 18 princes of Ji Chongxuan''s Protoss is no longer a secret. Although he is only a prince expelled by the protoss, everyone believes, even believes, that Tu Huo dare not embarrass Ji Chongxuan and even dare not kill Ji Chongxuan. That is why this star pirate dares to ask Ji Chongxuan to avenge himself.


    The star pirate''s words fell, and the other nine star pirates also spoke one after another:


    "King, revenge!!"


    "King, revenge!!"


    "King, revenge!!"


    One after another, the voices reveal the endless hatred of Tu Huo and others in the hearts of these star pirates.


    This scene moved those star pirates who had not been selected, but they knew that at this moment, they could do nothing. After all, they were also prisoners of the rank and lambs to be slaughtered. Sooner or later, they would become the spirits of the butcher like these companions.


    However, they have one more thing to do, that is, to see off these advance companions:


    "Brothers, go all the way."


    "Brothers, wait for me. You and I will not be lonely on the yellow spring road."


    ¡­¡­


    The repeated sounds made Ji Chongxuan''s eyes moist, and he couldn''t help looking at the crowd. In fact... Ji qianya also came when tiannu sent Ji Chongxuan''s mysterious God. Not only that, she also whispered in secret, giving Ji Chongxuan a choice, or a reminder, that is... For Ji Chongxuan, this is a heaven sent opportunity to test ye Bufan.


    If yebufan comes, it means that he has really taken jichongxuan as his companion.


    If yebufan doesn''t come, it means that he was just using Ji Chongxuan and his entourage.


    It can be said that this test will determine jichongxuan''s attitude towards yebufan in the future.


    Of course, whether to do this test or not is entirely in Ji Chongxuan''s hands.


    If Ji Chongxuan doesn''t want to do this test, Ji qianya will save everyone of the star Pirate Group.


    If Ji Chongxuan wants to do this test, as long as he gives up halfway, Ji qianya will do it right away.


    At that time, Ji Chongxuan chose to be silent because he also wanted to know how much weight he had in yebufan''s heart. After all, the "soul control circle" had been taken back, and yebufan''s talent could not make Ji Chongxuan ignore him directly.


    As for the members of the star Pirate Group, compared with yebufan, they are not worth mentioning.


    But now, facing the scene in front of her, Ji Chongxuan suddenly wanted to give up.


    After all, people are not plants and trees. Who can be ruthless? He really can''t bear to watch his companions die in vain.


    At this point, Ji Chongxuan looked at the crowd and said, "I......"


    "Boom!!"


    However, his word had just sounded, and a dull voice suddenly sounded in the air.


    "What''s going on?"


    This sudden accident immediately attracted the attention of all the aliens around the central square, including Ji Chongxuan, Tu Huo, Hongye and others.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Five hundred meters away from the central square, in the middle of the air, two martial artists of the heavenly realm attacked each other madly. This scene made all the aliens in the central square stunned.


    What happened?


    What''s the matter with these two people? Why are they fighting for no reason?


    However, before they could figure out what was going on, dozens of other aliens rushed in the distance. Like the previous two gods, they all moved their hands when they were 500 meters away from the central square.


    More than that, with the passage of time, there are more and more aliens within 500 meters of the central square. These aliens include gods of heaven, earth, Xuan, Shi, and even demigods. However, no matter what the realm of aliens, as long as they enter a place within 500 meters of the central square, they will be like a magic barrier and naturally join the scuffle in this area.


    All aliens want to get close to the central square, but they are preventing others from getting close to the central square.


    A strange scene.


    A sudden battle.


    In less than two minutes, the battle between two different races in the celestial realm had turned into a scuffle among thousands of different races, and even many demigods and attendants had fallen down, while other foreign races were still in extreme madness.


    This scene made the aliens in the central square look silly. Even Tu Huo and Hong Ye were confused. They really didn''t know what was going on here.


    "Whew!!"


    However, at this time, a martial artist of the earth God realm finally rushed out of the scuffle area 500 meters away and directly came to the central square. However, he had just rushed out of the scuffle area less than 30 meters, and three gods rushed out of the scuffle.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The three gods of heaven shot in an instant and jointly killed the earth God directly. Then the three of them fought again.


    "This..."


    The strange pictures have completely fooled all the other people around the central square.


    "Enough!!"


    Finally, three minutes after the scuffle, Tu Huo couldn''t bear it any longer, and gave a loud cry.


    However, the aliens in the scuffle area did not pay attention to Tu Huo.


    This scene made all the foreigners in the central square disordered.


    Tu Huo also drew his lips and became even angrier: "you... Want to die!"


    As soon as the voice was over, Tu Huo''s body flashed and he came directly over the scuffle area.


    "Boom!!"


    The terror of his divine king, the eightfold heaven, broke out instantly and enveloped the whole scuffle area.


    "Poop poop..."


    In the scuffle, some weak or injured aliens were under the threat of slaughtering fire and spat blood. Not only that, all the aliens in the air fell from the air and fell heavily to the ground.


    In an instant, the scuffle stalled, and the whole audience was silent. One person killed the fire and directly suppressed the whole audience.


    "Tell me, what are you doing?"


    Ignoring their frightened eyes, Tu Huo stood proudly in the air, looking at them and asked coldly.


    However, as soon as Tu Huo said this, the aliens who had just calmed down fell into chaos again:


    "Chief Tu Huo, I have something to say."


    "You shut up."


    "Shut up, too. I came first. Say one more word. Believe it or not, I will kill you directly."


    "Commander Tu Huo..."


    "Poof!!"


    "How dare you... Do it and die."


    "Kill!!"


    "Go to hell. Ten million is mine."


    In an instant, the scuffle that had just been suppressed by the massacre broke out again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, the foreigners in the central square twitched at the corners of their mouths, and their hearts were like thousands of grass and mud horses rushing past. In their eyes, these foreigners were simply crazy.


    Tu Huo was also messy, but his heart was more angry.


    These aliens dare to ignore themselves. They are... Dying.


    However, there are thousands of aliens here after all, including several aliens at the level of God. Therefore, Tu Huo can only endure the idea of killing in his heart, and coldly warned: "anyone who dares to move again will kill them all."


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as Tu Huo said this, there was a moment of silence, and all the other races in the scuffle stopped.


    The next second, Tu Huo casually pointed to an alien in the mysterious realm and said, "tell me, what''s the matter? Why do you want to fight each other?"


    Those in the Xuanshen realm could not help but be stunned and then rejoiced.


    But at this time, the three aliens around him suddenly instinctively shot.


    "Poop poop..."


    In the blink of an eye, the alien race in Xuanshen realm has been killed by three people together


    PS: it began to be updated in March. Tomorrow, we will have a ten watch, which will be regarded as a new year for book friends. In addition, Yingdu Zui micro, signal: s190282180ss, book friends who want to communicate can add it. QQ is not very popular now.

 Chapter 1546

    [chapter 1546 kill all] "..."


    Looking at the three aliens who started to fight, all the aliens who had been involved in the previous scuffle looked confused.


    In the center square in the distance, all the foreigners who were watching were also confused.


    Ji Chongxuan and other star pirates were also stupid.


    Hongye, as well as several other divine kings around him, could not help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    The strange scuffle of these aliens had already made them a little messy, but unexpectedly, at this moment, the three aliens dared to kill the xuanshenjing alien named by Tu Huo in front of Tu Huo.


    The most important thing is that the accomplishments of these three aliens are only the Xuan God, the Xuan God and the earth God.


    What is this?


    Do ants provoke elephants?


    The mysterious God dares to ignore and even provoke a king of the highest gods. This NIMA... It''s like having the courage of an ambitious leopard. No, even if they have the courage of a bear heart leopard, they don''t have the courage. These three people simply have no brains and are looking for death.


    Looking at the three aliens in front of him, Tu Huo also had an iron face. As the leader of the holy fire City, the head of the holy fire star sky pirate regiment, and the strong man of the divine king eightfold heaven, he was repeatedly ignored and provoked. How could he bear it.


    "Bang bang!!"


    It seemed that Tu Huo was aware of Tu Huo''s anger and murderous opportunity, as well as his own negligent behavior. The three aliens immediately fell to their knees and begged for mercy:


    "Commander Tu Huo, I, I, I didn''t mean it. Please spare my life."


    "Yes, commander Tu Huo, I, we didn''t mean to provoke you. It''s just that once you asked him to speak, I, I, I instinctively wanted to stop."


    "Yes, yes, I, I also want to prevent him from getting the 10 million talent instinctively."


    "Ten million?"


    Hearing this, Tu Huo, who originally wanted to kill the three aliens, was stunned. Then he looked at the three aliens and frowned and said, "what is ten million?"


    Then he pointed to the earth God who was kneeling on the ground and said, "come on." Finally, Tu Huo added, "Whoever dares to move again, for whatever reason, will kill him directly."


    The two Xuanshen martial artists trembled and dared not continue to fight.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The martial artist of the earth God realm answered several times, and looked at TU Huo and said excitedly: "Lord, I lived in the Lord''s mansion before..."


    "Get to the point."


    As soon as the words of the warrior in the earth God realm were half spoken, they were interrupted by the cold sound of butcher fire.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The warrior of the earth God realm answered several times and said: "Captain Mo Yulong said that as long as the first person to arrive at the central square and pass the message to the city Lord, he can get the reward of ten million divine crystals from the holy flame star Pirate Group. That''s why we moved our hands, because none of us wanted others to pass the message to the city Lord first."


    "Get to the point!"


    Tu Huo said, "what message did Mo Yulong ask you to pass on? When did it happen?"


    "He asked us to tell the city Lord that ye Bufan invaded the city Lord''s residence. As for the time..." the martial artist of the earth God territory thought for a while and said, "it was about sevenoreight minutes ago."


    Yebufan invades the city Lord''s residence?


    Sevenoreight minutes ago?


    "Are you special..."


    Tu Huo was angry and gnashing his teeth. He swore that he had never been so angry as now.


    What is the Lord''s residence?


    It was a game in which he deliberately gave Ye Bu canvas.


    Who is moyulong?


    That is the Jiuchong Heavenly God under his command and the first person under the God King.


    Moyulong asked these people to inform him that yebufan had invaded the city master''s residence, which showed that... Yebufan had been caught in the trap of the city master''s residence, but something must have happened during this period, so moyulong could not let the seven earth gods left behind to give him relief, so he had to offer a reward to help the aliens around the city master''s residence.


    But what about these aliens?


    Sevenoreight minutes!


    They even delayed themselves for sevenoreight minutes because they didn''t want others to get the ten million yuan.


    What can you do in seven or eight minutes?


    Maybe ye Bufan has already run away.


    Tu Huo became angrier and angrier as he thought about it. However, what else could he say now that the matter is over?


    The urgent task is to rush to the city master''s residence immediately, reinforce moyulong and take yebufan.


    As a result, Tu Huo, though angry, did not embarrass him as soon as the voice of the martial artist in the earth God realm fell. Instead, he went directly to the distant city Lord''s mansion. However, even though Tu Huo had left, Tu Huo''s voice of infinite anger and infinite coldness floated in the air: "look after these guys to the king. Whoever dares to leave without authorization will be killed directly."


    "Buzz!!"


    The cold sound of slaughtering fire made the spirits of these aliens tremble uncontrollably.


    Without waiting for them to think more, the members of the surrounding city guards had surrounded them.


    Not only that, the sharp weapons in the hands of the city guards have also been taken out of their scabbard.


    There is no doubt that once these aliens dare to make a rash move, the city guard will definitely kill them.


    After Tu Huo left, Hongye and other divine Kings also rushed to the city master''s residence.


    After all, their goal is always yebufan. Since yebufan appears in the city Lord''s residence, they will not stay away from it, let alone sit idly by.


    In the center of the central square.


    "Xiaofanzi went to the city Lord''s residence? What did he do at this time?"


    In the face of this sudden news, Ji Chongxuan was confused. He thought about countless possibilities, but he didn''t think that yebufan would go to the city master''s residence. At this moment, he couldn''t understand why yebufan appeared in the city master''s residence.


    To save yourself?


    Or does he have other purposes?


    Although Ji Chongxuan didn''t know ye Bufan''s intention to sneak into the city Lord''s residence, this accident made him give up his previous idea of asking Ji qianya for help. He planned to continue to wait and see. Tu Huo didn''t have time to deal with his party anyway.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the city Lord''s residence.


    "Whew whew!!"


    Tu Huo, Hong Ye and other six divine kings came from the sky. Although they had accelerated their speed to the extreme, it still took them tens of seconds to get to the city master''s Mansion from the central square. In addition, the time previously delayed by those aliens, and their reinforcements were at least 89 minutes away from Mo Yulong''s request for help.


    Now!


    Looking at the dead silence of the city Lord''s residence.


    Looking at the boudoir that once belonged to Tu Tianfeng, it is now in ruins.


    Look at the bodies of seven city Lord''s residence guards in the ruins.


    Look at yebufan, moyulong, and Tu Tianfeng, who have long disappeared in the city master''s residence.


    The anger in Tu Huo''s heart was no longer under control and rushed out.


    It was not only Tu Huo, but also Hong Ye and the other four divine kings.


    The scene in front of them was undoubtedly telling them that yebufan had indeed come to the city master''s mansion and had been killed. However, they may have underestimated yebufan''s strength, resulting in the killing of all the seven earth gods who Tu Huo left behind in the city master''s mansion. Not only that, even Mo Yulong, the Ninth Heaven God, could not help yebufan. In other words, he and yebufan had an equal fight.


    In desperation, moyulong had to offer a reward to help the aliens around the city Lord''s residence.


    However, moyulong''s request for help naturally led directly to yebufan''s escape.


    If the neighboring aliens pass on the news to them at the first time, and they can arrive at the first time, then... Yebufan will be unable to escape.


    However, it is because these aliens are very eager to be the first to pass on the news to themselves and get the reward of the ten million divine crystals that triggered a scuffle, which forcibly delayed their own time of sevenoreight minutes. At the same time, it is equivalent to winning sevenoreight minutes of escape time for ye Bufan.


    Now, yebufan is gone, moyulong is gone, and even Tu Tianfeng is gone.


    What about people?


    Yebufan must have run away.


    As for Tu Tianfeng and moyulong, Tu Huo can easily guess with his toes that ye Bufan must have left Tu Tianfeng before fleeing, while Mo Yulong was chasing ye Bufan.


    The original perfect trap plan suddenly took a turn for the worse. It fell short because of the greed and selfishness of a group of aliens. It not only allowed yebufan to escape successfully, but also let him kill the fire and compensate his daughter.


    Now, where should he go to find yebufan when he kills fire, and where should he go to rescue his daughter?


    Although Tu Huo firmly believes that since ye Bufan has kidnapped Tu Tianfeng, he will find himself. Otherwise... He can kill Tu Tianfeng directly. There is no need to take a burden when running for his life. But even so, Tu Huo still can''t accept the result.


    It''s all the blame of those aliens who deliver messages. Their greed led to their failure to trap yebufan.


    Two minutes later.


    Central square.


    Looking at the thousands of aliens surrounded by the city guards, Tu Huo''s eyes were red and his heart was boiling with anger. All this turned into one sentence at last:


    "Kill them all!!"

 Chapter 1547

    "Kill!!"


    At TU Huo''s command, the city guards who had already drawn their swords out of their scabbard no longer hesitated and immediately took action.


    Seeing this scene, the thousands of aliens surrounded by the city guards will not wait to die. They will fight back in an instant.


    Unfortunately, the number of the Chengwei army is not only more than ten times that of them, but also the personal strength of the Chengwei army is completely superior to them. In this case, why should these aliens resist, and what should they struggle with.


    Therefore, the battle was over from the very beginning.


    Thousands of aliens were all killed on the spot, but the city guard only paid a very small price and casualties, which can even be ignored.


    The merciless massacre and the bloody picture made all the foreign people who were watching shiver.


    At this moment, anyone could see that Tu Huo was extremely angry.


    As for the reason.


    It''s very simple. It must be the failure of the capture. Yebufan has successfully escaped again.


    They did not know that this was just one of them. This time, not only yebufan ran away, but also Tu Tianfeng was taken away by yebufan and became his hostage.


    After executing thousands of aliens, Tu Huo looked directly at Ji Chongxuan and his party with cold eyes.


    If he could, Tu Huo really wanted to put all these people to death, but Tu Huo knew that at this point, he had lost the initiative.


    Kill Ji Chongxuan and his party?


    If yebufan jumps over the wall and kills Tu Tianfeng, what should he do?


    As the only continuation of his own blood, Tu Huo would never watch Tu Tianfeng die like this.


    So he had to wait, and he could only wait. He believed that since ye Bufan had taken Tu Tianfeng away, he would take the initiative to find himself sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven Star Jedi, somewhere.


    The two figures came rushing from afar with extreme speed. The leader was naturally yebufan who was carrying Tu Tianfeng, and the Jiuchong Heavenly God who was chasing after him.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    While chasing ye Bufan, the martial artists in the celestial realm will attack the ground from time to time, leaving a deep pit several meters deep on the ground.


    The martial artists in the heavenly realm did this just to leave traces for Tu Huo and others to track.


    This scene, yebufan is very angry, but also very helpless.


    He wanted to get rid of the pursuit of the martial arts in the heavenly realm, but he could not get rid of it all the time.


    He wanted to make a quick decision and kill the warrior in the heavenly realm, but his strength was not much better than that of the warrior in the heavenly realm. It was impossible to solve the warrior in the heavenly realm in an instant.


    Unless we use the Hongmeng emperor Sutra.


    However, with the power shown by the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra, once he uses it again, he will be locked in his position by the six divine kings such as Tu Huo.


    At that time, their situation will definitely become more dangerous than now.


    Neither this nor that.


    As far as ye Bufan is concerned, he has almost fallen into a desperate situation. The period when he was chased by the martial artists of the heavenly realm is even more painful for him.


    However, more than ten minutes have passed, but Tu Huo and other six divine kings have not arrived yet, which surprised ye Bufan. It is supposed that Tu Huo and other divine kings should have caught up with each other long ago.


    Yebufan didn''t know that the warrior of the heavenly realm had just chased yebufan and left no trace. He thought of leaving a trace for Tu Huo and his party after chasing yebufan for hundreds of meters.


    If Tu Huo and the other six gods rushed to the city master''s residence at the first time, even if yebufan had disappeared, they would certainly try to pursue him.


    At that time, they can naturally find the clues left by the martial artists in the celestial realm and pursue them.


    But it happened that Tu Huo and others arrived at the city master''s residence seven or eight minutes late because of those who reported to other nationalities. In this case, seeing that ye Bufan had disappeared, they would not try to pursue. At that time, they were only angry, endless anger.


    It can be said that the greed and selfishness of those alien races indirectly helped yebufan.


    "Hoo..."


    Ten minutes later, seeing Tu Huo and other divine kings still didn''t come, yebufan stopped running and turned to look at the warrior in the divine realm behind him.


    Seeing this scene, the martial artist in the heavenly realm also stagnated. Looking at yebufan, his face was even more difficult to see the extreme. He really wondered why Tu Huo and others had not caught up with him after more than 20 minutes.


    Without waiting for the warrior in the heavenly realm to think more, yebufan looked at him and said coldly, "now, I will give you two choices, either roll or... Die."


    Hearing this, the martial artist in the heavenly realm couldn''t help pumping his lips.


    Although yebufan''s words are arrogant, the martial artist of the heavenly realm knows that he really has arrogant qualifications.


    But... How should he choose?


    Get out?


    If you leave like this, how can you tell Tu Huo when you go back?


    At that moment, the martial artist in the heavenly realm clenched his teeth, and his face showed a decisive color.


    Although he knew he was not yebufan''s opponent, he had no choice and he could not go.


    Now, the martial artists in the heavenly realm can only hope that Tu Huo and others will arrive as soon as possible.


    "Hum!!"


    Seeing that the martial artist in the heavenly realm had made a decision, yebufan gave a cold hum. He knocked Tu Tianfeng unconscious with one blow, and then threw Tu Tianfeng to the ground.


    "Since you want to die, the book will help you."


    After that, yebufan stepped out of the "nine steps to ascend the dragon" and headed straight for the warrior in the heavenly realm.


    Seeing this scene, the martial artist in the heavenly realm drew his mouth. He knew that he was not yebufan''s opponent, so he didn''t fight. Instead, he chose to avoid the fight and directly avoided yebufan''s attack.


    Not only that, while dodging, he always kept a distance of about 100 meters with yebufan.


    The intention of the martial artist in the heavenly realm is very clear. He will not fight with yebufan. He will only follow yebufan, delay time and wait for the arrival of Tu Huo and other six gods.


    "Shit!!"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan couldn''t help scolding. He didn''t know what the martial artist in the celestial realm wanted to do. If he went on like this, he would really become a turtle in a jar when Tu Huo and others came.


    Dozens of seconds later, seeing that he could not do anything about the martial arts in the heavenly realm, yebufan looked cold and said, "do you really think there is no way to take you less?"


    Then, yebufan directly urged the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra" in his body.


    Although he did not want to use the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra", he had no other choice now. If he continued to delay, his situation would only become more and more dangerous. He must make a quick decision and get rid of the warrior in the realm of God.


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra" appeared, the heaven and earth changed color in an instant, and the terrifying momentum swept across a hundred miles.


    As a result, the warrior in the heavenly realm changed his face, and the spirit could not help trembling.


    "Go!!"


    But yebufan did not hesitate. He poured all the supernatural power of the Xuanshen Jiuchong heaven into the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra" and pushed the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra" forward.


    In an instant, the terrifying power of the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra" directly attacked the warrior in the heavenly realm.


    The warrior in the heavenly realm turned pale and his soul trembled. The most terrible thing was that he found that his body could not move under the authority of the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra".


    "Poof!"


    Yebufan spat out blood.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying power of the "Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra" has also turned into reality, bombarding the warrior in the heavenly realm.


    The force of terror.


    "Poof!"


    The clothes of the warrior in the heavenly realm disappeared instantly, and even the surface of his body was covered with blood like a spider''s web. For the more prosperous, he directly spat out blood.


    Later, the warrior of the celestial realm fell directly from the air.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, the warrior in the heavenly realm hit the ground heavily. For a moment, the earth shook and the dust was flying. The warrior in the heavenly realm was no longer moving for half a minute, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    At this time, the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra" dissipated instantly after consuming all the magical power of Ye Bufan''s Xuanshen Jiuchong heaven, and returned to ye Bufan''s body again.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Yebufan coughed uncontrollably, even with a trace of blood on his mouth.


    But he didn''t care.


    At a glance, ye Bufan, a warrior in the heaven realm whose flesh and blood are blurred in the distance and whose life and death are unknown, has a bitter look on his face.


    There is no doubt that the "Hongmeng emperor scripture" is powerful, but now he is too weak. Using the cultivation of Xuanshen jiuchongtian to urge the "Hongmeng emperor scripture" is simply hurting the enemy by a thousand and damaging himself by 800. This is because his body is strong enough. If not, it is unknown whether he will hurt the enemy or himself.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter anymore. The important thing is that the warrior in the heavenly realm has been defeated, and Tu Huo and others have not appeared yet.


    Yebufan no longer hesitated. He resisted the surging Qi and blood all over his body, came forward to completely kill the martial artists in the celestial realm, and then took Tu Tianfeng and ran away


    PS: two watch, continue later, ten watch today!!

 Chapter 1548

    Seven Star Jedi, somewhere in the mountains.


    "You wake up!"


    Watching Tu Tianfeng wake up, yebufan smiled calmly.


    However, in Tu Tianfeng''s eyes, ye Bufan''s smile is so evil and malicious.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Tu Tianfeng instinctively hugged his arms around his chest and watched yebufan tremble.


    At the same time, she did not forget to look around. Although she did not know where she was now, she was sure that the warrior in the heaven realm who had been chasing ye Bufan had disappeared.


    Tu Tianfeng was not so afraid when there were martial artists in the heavenly realm. After all, she believed that as long as the martial artists in the heavenly realm kept pestering ye Bufan, her father would catch up sooner or later.


    But now... The warrior in the heavenly realm has disappeared, which means that she has completely fallen into the hands of yebufan. How can she not be afraid.


    "What do you say?"


    Looking at TU Tianfeng with a frightened face, ye Bufan touched his chin and joked.


    "You..."


    Tu Tianfeng trembled.


    "Well, I won''t tease you."


    Yebufan waved his hand and said, "you''d better check your spirit first."


    "Spirit?"


    Tu Tianfeng was stunned, but he still checked his soul.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, her delicate body was shocked and her face was white. She even raised her head and looked at yebufan in horror. "You, you, you planted a soul control ring for me?"


    "How about surprise, surprise?" Yebufan said with a smile.


    Tu Tianfeng was already desperate.


    Imperial soul circle.


    In this way, isn''t her life and death completely controlled by yebufan?


    However, Tu Tianfeng was not so afraid. After all, if yebufan wanted to kill himself, there was no need to plant a "soul circle" for himself.


    At this point, Tu Tianfeng looked at yebufan and asked in a deep voice, "what do you want to do?"


    "Why, are you not afraid?"


    Yebufan smiled calmly and said: "don''t think that Ben won''t kill you if he won''t win the imperial soul circle. If you let Ben feel a little dissatisfied, he will definitely kill you without hesitation. After all... For Ben, you are dispensable."


    "You..."


    Tu Tianfeng was in a hurry.


    "Hum!!"


    Then she snorted angrily and said, "if you kill me, your companions will not survive."


    "Companion?"


    Yebufan said with a smile, "are you talking about those star pirates?"


    Tu Tianfeng was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "it''s a pity that you made a mistake. They are not Ben Shao''s companions. To be honest... Ben Shao was with them because he met them in the sea of stars, was captured by them and planted a soul circle by them, so he had to mix with them. Now... Ben Shao has been free. Do you say... Will Ben Shao care about their life and death?"


    "You..."


    Tu Tianfeng was stunned again and said, "you lied to me. If you don''t want to save them, why do you sneak into the city master''s residence to catch me?"


    "Sneak into the city Lord''s residence to catch you?"


    Yebufan shook his head and said, "Miss Tu, you''ve made a mistake again. I sneaked into the city master''s residence because the city master''s residence is empty. I just wanted to take the opportunity to make a profit, but I didn''t expect... I was ambushed by your father. Do you say... I''m wronged, young man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tu Tianfeng twitched at the corner of her mouth. She stared at ye Bufan with a confused face.


    You went to the city Lord''s residence to rob?


    You caught me by accident?


    Your uncle.


    Are you still wronged?


    Who is more unjust between us?


    Tu Tianfeng was almost crying when he thought that he was captured by yebufan because of his father''s wrong judgment.


    Yebufan ignored and said, "well, now we should talk about business."


    "Business, what business?"


    Tu Tianfeng said with a puzzled face.


    Yebufan: "you have lost a lot of money. Shouldn''t you compensate for the loss?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tu Tianfeng pulled at the corners of her mouth.


    We cost you a lot of money?


    Shit!!


    That was the wealth of our family. You robber, do you want to be shameless?


    ¡­¡­


    One day later.


    Torch City, central square.


    Yebufan''s appearance and escape yesterday did not change anything. Everything in the central square was almost the same as yesterday. The only difference was that Tu Huo did not continue to kill any star Pirates of the "everyone is happy" star pirates.


    This made the onlookers curious. Even Ji Chongxuan and other star pirates were no exception.


    They didn''t know that Tu Tianfeng had been abducted by yebufan. Now Tu Huo doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    At noon.


    In the crowd, a half god alien crowded in front of the crowd. Looking at the city guard in front of him, he said, "I, I, I want to see the city Lord."


    "Well?"


    The words of the half nervous alien made the city guard frown in front of him.


    Other foreign people who were watching also looked at this half god alien one after another.


    The next second, one of the city guards said, "who are you? Why do you want to see the commander?"


    "I, I, I......"


    The half divine realm alien stammered: "my name is cod rain. Yes, it''s the Terran yebufan who asked me to send a letter to the city Lord."


    "What?"


    All the aliens present were shocked when they said this.


    Who is yebufan?


    They are the most wanted felons of Tu Huo and other God kings, and they are also the fierce men who have entered the city master''s residence alone.


    He even asked this demigod to send a message to Tu Huo?


    What does he want?


    "Follow me."


    Without the slightest hesitation, the city guard immediately looked at the half god realm alien and said.


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    The other people in the demigod realm responded repeatedly.


    ¡­¡­


    The central square is where Tu Huo and other six divine kings are located.


    "Yebufan asked you to send a message to the king?"


    Looking at the demigod in front of him, Tu Huo frowned and said, "where is the letter?"


    "Yes, here it is."


    The half divine realm alien immediately took out a letter written by yebufan from his arms.


    Beside him, a city guard immediately received the letter and then went to Tu Huo.


    After receiving the letter from the city guard, Tu Huo didn''t open it directly. Instead, he looked at the half god alien and said, "where did you meet him?"


    "Ah?"


    The half divine realm alien was stunned and said, "Oh, I, I met him at the gate of the city."


    "The city gate?"


    Tu Huo was stunned: "which gate? The gate of the holy fire city?"


    "Yes, yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tu Huo took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said, "was he alone? Or was there someone else?"


    "Just, just him."


    The half divine realm alien said, Tu Huo no longer asked, but opened the letter in his hand.


    Hongye also looked at it.


    On the letter, it was written in black and white:


    Brother Tu Huo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much. By the way, have you eaten?


    Shit!!


    Who is your big brother?


    Besides, it''s none of your business whether I eat or not. Do you care?


    Just the first sentence of the letter had already made Tu Huo furious.


    Red leaves are also a draw from the corners of the mouth.


    Yebufan is clearly the provocation of chiguoguo.


    Without any further attention, they continued to look down:


    "Don''t guess, elder brother, you must think I can''t eat and sleep?"


    "Well, actually, I''m not that bad."


    Shit!!


    "But then again, brother, you have to eat or sleep."


    "Look at my niece. Tut Tut, my appetite is not so good. This meal has eaten my three billion divine crystals. This is all my possessions."


    "Elder brother, what do you say? The money... You have to give it back to me."


    I return, I return your uncle.


    Eat three billion in one meal. Do you think our Tianfeng is the same as you?


    Besides, you still owe me tens of billions. Why don''t you pay it back?


    "Well, money is a small matter. Let''s get back to the point. Brother, you''re not kind. Well, how can you tie my brothers? You''ll hurt your feelings. But I believe that you must have to do this. You must want to see me too much, brother?"


    Yes, I miss you so much. I want you to die.


    "Big brother thinks of little brother, and I don''t think of big brother."


    "Well, take my brothers with you tonight. Let''s meet at the transmission array in the Seven Star Jedi central square. Remember, you can''t wait when the time is out."


    "Oh, by the way, you can come by yourself. Don''t bring anyone else. You know, I''m afraid of strangers. There are so many people. I''m easy to panic. I don''t know what to do. It''s ok if you hurt flowers and grass, but it''s not good if you hurt our niece Tianfeng. Are you right?"


    "Well, that''s it. Tonight, you take my brothers to the central transmission array of the Seven Star Jedi. I''ll go to dinner first. Don''t be hungry, brother."


    "Bang!!"


    After reading the last word, Tu Huo shattered the letter in his hand.


    Although yebufan''s words are casual and common in the letter, the words between the lines are full of provocations and threats.


    How can Tu Huo endure this? He is angry, furious, even... Furious:


    "Central place, right?"


    "Teleport array, right?"


    "Want to run?"


    "Damn the Terran boy, this time, the king wants you to die without a burial place!!"

 Chapter 1549

    "Central place, right?"


    "Teleport array, right?"


    "Want to run?"


    "Damn the Terran boy, this time, the king wants you to die without a burial place!!"


    Although yebufan only mentioned the intention of trading "hostages" in his heart, Tu Huo could not see that yebufan''s real intention was not just to exchange "hostages". He wanted to escape from the Seven Star Jedi directly after exchanging "hostages".


    If not, why didn''t he choose another place, but chose the transmission array in the central area.


    However, butchering fire will never let yebufan achieve his wish.


    Want to escape the Seven Star Jedi?


    It also depends on whether he agrees or not.


    "Come here."


    The next second, Tu Huo gave a fierce shout and said: "send orders to expel the central area and send all the aliens near the array. In addition, send all these star pirates to me now."


    "Wait a minute!!"


    Tu Huo''s words fell, and Hong Ye immediately said to stop: "brother Tu Huo, are you really going to trade with that Terran?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Tu Huo looked at Hong Ye and his face sank.


    Hong Ye was stunned and said, "brother Tu Huo, don''t get me wrong. I mean, isn''t it inappropriate to deal with that Terran like this? After all, that Terran is cunning, and I''m afraid if brother Tu Huo goes alone..."


    "Why, does it seem to you that I can''t deal with him as a mysterious God?"


    Tu Huo interrupts Hong Ye and says with some dissatisfaction.


    "That''s not what I meant."


    Hongye said a word and reminded: "brother Tu Huo, don''t forget the battles between us and the Terran. Every time we win, but what''s the result?"


    After a pause, Hongye continued: "So, I''m not afraid of 10000, just in case, since that Terran dares to deal with you face-to-face, it means that he must be prepared, or... He has enough confidence to escape from you. In this case, if brother Tu Huo really meets his request and goes alone, would that be exactly what he wants? If he escapes from the Seven Star Jedi at that time, wouldn''t it be impossible for us to catch him again? ¡±


    "This..."


    When the red leaves fell, Tu Huo immediately stopped talking.


    It has to be said that Hongye''s analysis is right. Yebufan is too cunning. They have to guard against it.


    "What do you say?"


    Immediately, Tu Huo asked, "don''t forget, now we don''t know where the Terran is. If he is watching in the dark, will the king show up with others? If he is forced to hurry, what will he do if he hurts Tianfeng?"


    "Brother Tu Huo, don''t worry. Listen to me slowly."


    "You say."


    "Although we can''t go with you, we can let people ambush in the periphery of the central area first. At that time, as long as this Terran dares to come and enters the central area, we can make it difficult for him to escape."


    "This..."


    Tu Huo hesitated and said, "OK, that''s it."


    Red leaf smiled.


    Then Hongye and Tu Huo ordered that the members of their two star pirate regiments secretly go to the central area of the Seven Star Jedi and ambush 10000 meters away from the central area.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy fire City, the city master''s mansion.


    At this moment, there are only Hongye and Tu Huo in the main hall of the city Lord''s residence. Looking at Hongye, Tu Huo couldn''t help asking, "brother Hongye, can you tell me now? What do you really want to do? You should know that as long as Tianfeng is still in the hands of that boy, our ambush will have no meaning."


    "Yes."


    Red leaf answered with a smile, "that''s why I have to make this arrangement."


    "What do you mean?"


    Tu Huo said with a puzzled face.


    "It''s very simple. I arranged this just to confuse the Terran. After all, you and I can''t be sure whether there was that Terran among those watching on the square." Hong Ye smiled and said, "so the so-called ambush is just a cover. Our real ambush should be outside the Seven Star Jedi, or in the endless sea of stars."


    "Well?"


    Tu Huo frowned and said, "ambush outside the Seven Star Jedi? In the endless sea of stars?"


    "Yes."


    The red leaf answered and said, "now the biggest worry in your heart should be Tianfeng''s niece?"


    Tu Huo nodded.


    Hong Ye continued: "so we must not ambush the Terran in the Seven Star Jedi, because here, as long as Tianfeng is still in his hands, we dare not attack him. He must think so."


    "So, in this case, it is impossible for him to release Tianfeng''s niece in the Seven Star Jedi. He must release her after he is safe."


    "In that case, we''ll let him go."


    "When he thinks he is safe, after he releases Tianfeng, we can encircle him by the star warship ambushed in the sky in advance. At that time, as long as we destroy his star warship, with his cultivation in the mysterious realm, in the sky, you say... Where else can he go?"


    When the red leaves said something, Tu Huo couldn''t help asking, "but if he doesn''t let Tianfeng go, what should he do?"


    "No?"


    Hong Ye shook her head. "Do you think Tianfeng has any other value to that Terran besides being his hostage?"


    "This..."


    Tu Huo hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t think so."


    "That''s it."


    Hong Ye said with a smile, "since Tianfeng''s niece is of no value to him, why should he keep Tianfeng''s niece? Do you want to make trouble for yourself?"


    "But we don''t know where or when he will release Tianfeng."


    "So you have to follow him then."


    "Me? Follow him?"


    "Yes."


    "In this way, he won''t release Tianfeng any more?"


    "How could it be? According to our previous information, the Terran and the star pirates were on a silver star battleship. That is to say, your strength is equal to theirs. In this case, if you want to ensure the safety of Tianfeng, you will never attack them. But if they don''t release Tianfeng, you will always follow them. In this way, what reason do they have to hold on to Tianfeng?"


    After a pause, Hong Ye continued: "as for you, they will not attack you. After all, with your strength, if you really want to fight with them, they will not get any advantage at all. What''s more, their purpose is just to escape."


    When Hong Ye said this, Tu Huo thought for a while and said, "well, I''ll do what you say. I''ll arrange for the Seven Star Jedi, and I''ll give it to you for the Seven Star Jedi."


    "No problem."


    Hong Ye smiled and said, "I will take you and our two star pirates to secretly leave the Seven Star Jedi and ambush in the sky. In addition... To ensure nothing wrong, I will take a God King from our red leaf group to help you. How about that?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Tu Huo answered.


    "Let''s get started."


    Red leaf smiled.


    The two gods began to arrange.


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy flame City, in a hidden valley thousands of meters away, yebufan is lying on the ground. He is cocking his right leg, resting his head on his hands, looking at the sky with his head moving, humming a little song, looking leisurely.


    At yebufan''s side, Tu Tianfeng looked at him, frowned, and said, "don''t you want to trade with my father? In that case, why don''t we start?"


    "Deal, what deal?"


    Yebufan glanced at TU Tianfeng, looking curious and puzzled.


    "You..."


    Tu Tianfeng was so angry that she gritted her teeth and said, "didn''t you write to tell my father to exchange hostages with you this evening near the transmission array in the central area of the Seven Star Jedi?"


    "Oh..."


    Yebufan answered and said, "you said this? I fooled him."

 Chapter 1550

    "You said that? I fooled him."


    "Buzz!!"


    After hearing this, Tu Tianfeng only felt a buzzing sound in her mind. Then she looked at yebufan and widened her eyes. She was shocked and confused, so she said, "you, you, are you fooling my father?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan committed suicide.


    "Why?"


    Tu Tianfeng asked in a deep voice, "don''t you want to leave the Seven Star Jedi?"


    "Leave the Seven Star Jedi?"


    Yebufan smiled and said, "why did Ben Shao leave the Seven Star Jedi? Isn''t it good here?"


    Tu Tianfeng pulled at the corners of her mouth.


    Isn''t it nice here?


    Hello, uncle.


    Don''t you know where you are now?


    Do you know that now the seven regiments all want to eat your meat and drink your blood?


    That''s it. You still say it''s good here?


    Do you have a brain.


    Tu Tianfeng was in a mess, and yebufan said again, "besides, do you think... If you don''t want to leave, you can really leave?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Tu Tianfeng couldn''t help but be stunned. She looked at yebufan with puzzled eyes.


    "You said... What is your father doing now?" Yebufan asked with a smile.


    "My father?"


    Tu Tianfeng was stunned again, and then instinctively said, "my father must be thinking..."


    Tu Tianfeng''s voice suddenly stopped when he was halfway through the conversation.


    "What do you think?"


    Yebufan looked at her face and played.


    "How could I know."


    Tu Tianfeng curled her lips and said.


    Yebufan smiled: "you know, you just don''t want to say it. In fact, you and I all know that your father must be racking his brains to figure out how to calculate the book shortage, and then win the book shortage when trading."


    "Are you right, niece?"


    Tu Tianfeng blinked instinctively.


    Yebufan continued: "so this transaction is doomed to fail. If Ben Shao doesn''t do well, he will lose his life. In that case, why should Ben Shao trade with your father?"


    "No, you still have me as a hostage?"


    "You?"


    Yebufan glanced at TU Tianfeng, then shook his head and said, "do you think your father would not have thought of the problem you want? So... They will certainly take you into account in their calculations. Therefore... It doesn''t make any difference whether you are a hostage or not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tu Tianfeng drew at the corner of her mouth, then angrily said, "since that is the case, why do you still do this? Why do you still propose this deal?"


    "Didn''t Ben Shao just say that I was fooling your father."


    "I don''t believe it. You must have other purposes."


    "Well, what''s Ben''s purpose?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Then you said Ben Shao had other purposes."


    "You must have."


    "Big niece, don''t think so badly of your Uncle Ye. I''m actually a good man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tu Tianfeng pulled at the corner of her mouth and gave yebufan a big white eye.


    You are very kind?


    You are a good man. You cheated my father for more than 100 billion yuan?


    You are a good man. The seven leaders will offer a reward and want you all over the world?


    You are a good man. Will you plant a soul circle for me?


    Shit, why don''t you die.


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy flame City, no matter whether it was slaughtering fire or Hongye, even everyone did not know that the so-called transaction in the letter sent by yebufan was pure deception.


    At this moment, Tu Huo has started to arrange people to send Ji Chongxuan and his entourage of star pirates to the central area of the Seven Star Jedi, and has organized members of two star pirate groups to ambush 10000 meters away from the central area of the Seven Star Jedi.


    Not only that, he has also started to travel to the central area within the Seven Star Jedi.


    In addition, Hongye also began to organize the experts of the two star pirate groups to go through the peerless killing array in the Seven Star Jedi through special channels, secretly leave the Seven Star Jedi, and mobilize the star warships of the two star pirate groups to ambush in the endless star sky. For the sake of safety, Hongye also used the Silver Star warships of the other five star pirate groups.


    A total of seven silver class star battleships, and more than 100 bronze class star battleships entered the endless sky, and scattered to ambush.


    It can be said that in order to deal with yebufan, Hongye and Tu Huo have mobilized all the forces that can be mobilized.


    Such a big battle between them naturally attracted the attention of several other regiments.


    Of course, it is only limited to these commanders. After all, Hongye''s actions are extremely secret. If it is not to borrow the Silver Star battleship and several commanders who need to work together to help them leave the Seven Star Jedi secretly, even the supreme commanders in the Seven Star Jedi cannot know Hongye''s actions.


    Therefore, the attention of the other five commanders except Tu Huo and Hongye has also been attracted by the central area within the Seven Star Jedi.


    Although they didn''t take action, they all hated yebufan. They wanted to capture yebufan alive. Even if they couldn''t catch him alive, they could kill him directly.


    In short, yebufan''s impression in the hearts of the seven regiments has been extremely poor. He is an enemy rather than a friend.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    Gradually, the night came quietly.


    Seven Star Jedi, Tu Huo stands with his hands tied near the transmission array in the central area. Behind him are the star pirates like Ji Chongxuan.


    "Your Majesty, since Xiaofan has been determined to come to save us, then... Is it... Is it time to let that man do it? Otherwise, once I start, I''m afraid that this guy will hurt Xiaofan." Looking at Ji Chongxuan, Shihu couldn''t help saying that Shihu didn''t know about the transaction between Ji Chongxuan and Ji qianya in advance, but later, Ji Chongxuan told Shihu about the transaction through voice transmission in order to "appease" the Shihu, so from then on, the Shihu always knew that they were safe, because jiqianya in the shenhuang realm was watching over them all the time. As long as Ji Chongxuan nodded, Ji qianya would act immediately.


    "Wait a minute."


    Faced with the lion tiger''s proposal, Ji Chongxuan said: "I''m curious about how Xiaofan will rescue us. In addition, my king is also curious about Xiaofan''s current strength. Aren''t you... Curious?"


    The lion tiger was stunned and then stopped saying anything because he was really curious.


    A human race in the Xuanshen realm could escape the search of the whole seven star Jedi, and could also escape from the ambush of Tu Huo. I believe everyone would be curious about all this and would like to know the reason.


    The night is as quiet as water.


    At night, the cold wind blows across my face.


    Seven Star Jedi, in the central area, Tu Huo quietly waited for ye Bufan''s arrival.


    In addition to Tu Huo, Huan Xinyan, Long Wei and other commanders have actually arrived. Not only that, there is also a secret jiqianya in the shenhuang realm.


    It can be said that all the top experts in the Seven Star Jedi have gathered near the transmission array in the central area, and they are waiting for ye Bufan''s arrival.


    Unfortunately, their waiting was in vain, because yebufan''s so-called transaction was just his strategy of beating around the bush.


    ¡­¡­


    Torch City, southwest.


    "What are we doing here?"


    At night, Tu Tianfeng looked at yebufan and said with a puzzled face.


    At the moment, Tu Tianfeng has been disguised by yebufan. As long as you don''t look carefully, no one will notice that she is the eldest lady of the city Lord''s residence.


    As for yebufan, he directly transformed himself into a demon by using his magic power "qianyanhuan".


    "Ask what you''re doing, and follow." In the face of Tu Tianfeng''s inquiry, yebufan said something ill tempered, and then continued to move forward.


    Tu Tianfeng looks discontented and unwilling, but there is no way. Who let her be planted with a "soul control circle" by yebufan? She doesn''t want to die, so she can only obey yebufan''s orders.


    Ten minutes later, yebufan and tutianfeng came to the edge of a five or six meter high wall.


    "Where is this? Why do I feel so familiar?" Tu Tianfeng frowned at the wall in front of him.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Keep up."


    The words fell, yebufan jumped lightly and directly climbed over the wall.


    Tu Tianfeng brushed his lips, but he could only follow in honestly.


    After climbing over the wall and entering, Tu Tianfeng looked at everything he knew. He was dumbfounded: "this, this, this, this is my home?" Then she looked at yebufan and said, "what are you doing at my house?"


    "Can you speak louder?"


    In the face of Tu Tianfeng''s inquiry, yebufan said in a cold voice, and then said, "if you disturb others at that time, you can''t kill a lot."


    "Brush!!"


    Hearing this, Tu Tianfeng directly covered his mouth.


    She knew that the people left behind in the city Lord''s residence must be worse than the last time ye Bufan came. Once ye Bufan kills, everyone will die.


    But even so, Tu Tianfeng couldn''t help whispering, "you haven''t answered me yet. Why did you come to my house at night?"


    "What do you care so much about?"


    Yebufan gave a sharp reprimand and said, "Ma Liu, take me to the treasure house of the city master''s residence."


    Take you to the castle master''s treasure house?


    Tu Tianfeng''s eyes widened, and he looked at yebufan, and was stunned.


    At this moment, she doesn''t know what yebufan really wants to do. This guy... Obviously has a thief''s heart. He also misses his family''s treasure house.


    What letter, what transaction, it is clear that yebufan is trying to distract.


    Shit, how can people be so shameless and so asshole!!!


    PS: it will be delivered at five watch, and there will be five watch later. The author wrote on wechat: s190282180ss. Welcome to communicate!!

 Chapter 1551

    Tu Tianfeng stared at yebufan with wide eyes. She was messy, crazy, angry, and angry. Finally, all this directly turned into a sentence: "don''t go too far."


    He asked himself to take him to steal his own treasure house. He is so shameless.


    "Too much? Where did Ben bother?"


    Yebufan glanced back at TU Tianfeng and said calmly.


    "You..."


    Tu Tianfeng was impatient: "isn''t that too much? Let me take you to steal my treasure house. What would you do if it were you? Would you agree?"


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "if it weren''t for you, I would have emptied the castle master''s treasure house the last time. Why would I do it again now?"


    After a pause, yebufan continued, "as for letting you lead the way, it should be your punishment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tu Tianfeng couldn''t help drawing at the corners of her mouth when she heard the words of yebufan. She felt uncomfortable.


    What do you mean that if it weren''t for me, you would have emptied the city master''s residence last time?


    Didn''t you steal the last time you came here?


    Did this treasure house not belong to my family the last time you came here?


    Shit!!


    Take theft for granted. How can people be so shameless.


    "I won''t go!!"


    Immediately, Tu Tianfeng turned her lips and said angrily.


    "Are you not going?"


    Yebufan glanced at her and frowned.


    "No."


    Tu Tianfeng tilted her head, as if I would kill her.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "niece, you don''t seem to understand the current situation. Don''t forget the imperial soul circle, and don''t forget that you are now a hostage in Ben Shao''s hands."


    "You..."


    Tu Tianfeng gritted her teeth and was in a hurry.


    Yebufan looked fierce and shouted, "remember, Ben Shao didn''t ask you to lead the way, but ordered you to lead the way." As soon as the conversation turned, yebufan continued: "what''s more, do you think that without you, Ben Shao would not be able to find the treasure house of the city master''s residence?"


    "Ma Liu, lead the way. Don''t wait for me to lose my patience. If that''s the case, I promise you, you will not be the only one left in the Lord''s residence. I also want you to taste the strength and ferocity of other foreign men. I believe that as the eldest lady of the Lord''s residence, many foreign people will be interested in you. At that time, don''t ask me for mercy, because... It''s useless."


    "Buzz!!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Tu Tianfeng''s body, even his soul, could not help trembling.


    Dozens of foreign men


    Just thinking about it, she was white and trembling.


    "I''ll go. I''ll take you now."


    Immediately, Tu Tianfeng was so scared that she said in a hurry that she would rather sacrifice her belongings in her family treasure house than the threat of dozens of foreign men.


    "Is that right?"


    Yebufan smiled and said, "lead the way."


    ¡­¡­


    The city Lord''s residence is a treasure house.


    Led by Tu Tianfeng, ye Bufan was totally dumbfounded when he came here. He thought that the treasure house of the city Lord''s residence would be a secret room, or it might be hidden underground. He even thought of many other possibilities, but he didn''t think that the treasure house of the city Lord''s residence of the holy fire city would be an ordinary room, or even... There was no guard in the room except a lock.


    "Is this really the treasure house of your city master''s residence? Are you sure you''re not fooling Ben Shao?"


    Unable to help it, yebufan looked at TU Tianfeng and couldn''t help asking.


    Tu Tianfeng gave yebufan a white eye directly, then faced the door in front of him and clapped it directly.


    "Bang!!"


    After a dull noise, the lock hanging on the door was immediately annulled.


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    What is this lock, this quality, hanging there for, decoration?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, Tu Tianfeng said, "do you want to see for yourself?"


    Then she pushed the door open.


    At a glance, yebufan found a ten meter long shelf on the left and right sides of the room, which was full of exquisite objects. Most of them did not know yebufan. In the deepest part of the room, which was directly opposite the door, there were large iron boxes with black paint. At first, yebufan glanced at them. These large iron boxes were at least ten.


    "Here... Is really the treasure house of your city master''s residence?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but say something about the scene at present. Then he looked at TU Tianfeng and said, "does your father treat money like dirt, or is he too confident? Isn''t... He''s not afraid of being robbed at home?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Tu Tianfeng gave him a big white eye.


    What''s this place?


    This is the main residence of the holy flame city and the residence of the holy flame star Pirate Group.


    Who dares to steal here?


    Are you dead?


    Tu Tianfeng thought, yebufan no longer said much, but walked directly into the humble treasure house in front of him. Since he had come, yebufan would not be polite. He went directly to the shelf on the left, and then... Grabbed the items in front of him and threw them directly into his storage ring. No matter what he took, it was worth money. In a word, as long as you can see, you can take them all.


    Seeing this scene, Tu Tianfeng pulled again and again at the corners of her mouth. Although she was angry and unwilling, she had no choice but to let yebufan collect her father''s life savings recklessly.


    Even at this moment, Tu Tianfeng felt that his heart was dripping blood.


    Yebufan did not pay any attention to it, nor did he stop. On the left and right sides, whether it was a magic pill, equipment, or other, whether he knew it or not, everything was swept away by him wherever he passed.


    Three minutes later, all the items on the left and right shelves have entered ye Bufan''s storage ring. At this time, ye Bufan goes directly to the big iron boxes.


    "Bang!!"


    After opening one of the large iron boxes, a colorful light appeared, and a box full of Shenjing also instantly appeared in ye Bufan''s eyes. However, this scene made ye Bufan extremely dissatisfied: "shit, what''s installed here is Shenjing?"


    Although Shenjing is good, how many Shenjing can be stored in this big iron box?


    If you die, it''s only twoorthree thousand.


    Even if it can hold 300000 magic crystals in one box, the more than ten boxes will be more than 3 million.


    What is more than three million?


    It''s hardly worth mentioning.


    Besides, as one of the seven major forces in the Seven Star Jedi, how could such a large holy flame star sky pirate group only have more than three million divine crystals? Even if it had consumed a lot because of itself, it would not have left only three million.


    Therefore, ye Bufan opened the large iron boxes in front of him. He didn''t believe that they were filled with divine crystals, but as a result... The first box was filled with divine crystals, the second box was filled with divine crystals, and the third and fourth boxes were also filled with divine crystals.


    Yebufan felt that he was about to collapse.


    Finally, at the moment when the last box was opened, yebufan not only saw a box full of Shenjing, but also saw a rectangular jade box on it.


    This scene inspired yebufan. He immediately took the jade box in his hand, and then directly opened the jade box. Immediately... Fourteen storage rings appeared in yebufan''s eyes, and they were neatly placed in the jade box.


    "Storage ring?"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was stunned instinctively. Then he directly picked up a storage ring and checked it. He saw... The storage ring was full of divine crystals, and the number of these divine crystals was at least twoorthree billion, or maybe fourorfive billion.


    Later, yebufan also checked other storage rings, and the results were all the same. These storage rings were full of all kinds of divine crystals.


    This harvest made yebufan very happy. There were 4.5 billion divine crystals in one storage ring. Then, the total number of these divine crystals in the 14 storage rings has definitely exceeded 50 billion.


    More than 50 billion... Plus other gains, yebufan''s trip to the city Lord''s residence was definitely a full load, but it was not enough.


    After putting away all the divine crystals, yebufan came to Tu Tianfeng and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Tu Tianfeng clenches her teeth and looks at yebufan with red eyes. If the eyes can kill people, yebufan is dead.


    It''s a pity that Tu Tianfeng''s eyes can''t kill people. At least Tu Tianfeng''s eyes can''t kill people. Moreover, she is not yebufan''s opponent, and she was planted by yebufan to control the soul.


    In this situation of absolute inferiority, even though Tu Tianfeng hated yebufan, he had no choice but to let it go.


    "Hum!!"


    Immediately, she gave a cold Snort and directly followed yebufan.


    Outside the treasure house.


    "What else do you want to do?"


    Seeing that yebufan had closed the gate of the treasure house, but still had no intention of leaving, Tu Tianfeng asked in an uncontrollable manner. She tooted her mouth and looked angry.


    "Of course, leave a message for brother Tu Huo. Tell him that Ben Shao emptied his treasure house."


    Yebufan said a word.


    You... Asshole, son of a bitch.


    In an instant, Tu Tianfeng was so angry that he could not help scolding.


    Yebufan was clearly chiguoguo''s provocation and hit his face.


    Tu Tianfeng really didn''t dare to think about what kind of mood her father would feel when he found out all this.


    "Pa!!"


    Yebufan did not stop, but directly pasted the prepared paper on the door.


    Tu Tianfeng saw at a glance:


    "Brother Tu Huo, you are not kind. I come to deal with you with full sincerity, and I have repeatedly reminded you to deal with only you, but you are so calculating, young brother. Is that really good?"


    "Hey... I feel cold. I have no choice but to empty your treasure house. I think it''s a wake-up call for you. I hope that the next time I exchange hostages, I won''t let you feel cold again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing yebufan''s message on the white paper, Tu Tianfeng couldn''t help drawing at the corners of her mouth.


    My father is not kind?


    My father calculated on you?


    Are you still... Cold?


    Your uncle, man, how can you be so shameless.

 Chapter 1552

    My father is not kind?


    My father calculated on you?


    Are you still... Cold?


    Your uncle, man, how can you be so shameless.


    Tutianfeng swore that she had never seen such a shameless person as yebufan.


    It was clearly yebufan who tricked his father into going to the central area. Then he took the opportunity to sneak into the city master''s residence and empty the treasure house of the city master''s residence.


    But now in his mouth, he became his own father plotting against him.


    Mean, shameless, shameless.


    Return the next transaction.


    wait!


    Next deal?


    Tu Tianfeng''s spirit was shocked. She looked at yebufan with stunned eyes and said in horror: "you, you, do you want to deal with my father?"


    "Of course."


    Yebufan answered with a smile, "don''t you... Don''t you want to go back to your father?"


    I... I''ll go back to your uncle!


    Tu Tianfeng was furious and furious. She was sure that the next transaction ye Bufan called was not as simple as he said.


    "You still want to fuck my father?"


    "What did you say, niece?" Tu Tianfeng''s words fell. Yebufan said with dissatisfaction on his face, and said: "when did Ben Shao cheat your father? Besides, with regard to the relationship between Ben Shao and your father, can Ben Shao cheat him?"


    Shit, you don''t have a hole? You have no pit. Who emptied the treasure house?


    Tu Tianfeng felt that he was almost furious, but he could only endure the anger in his heart and said, "my father''s savings have been wiped away by you. What else do you want?"


    "What do you mean by scraping?"


    Yebufan said, "Ben Shao, this is called borrowing. Do you understand? Ben Shao will pay it back in the future."


    Borrow, you return?


    If I want to believe you, it will be a stupid X.


    Tu Tianfeng glared at yebufan and said, "you haven''t answered me yet. What do you want to do to my father?"


    "Then you will know."


    Yebufan smiled and pretended to be mysterious.


    "You..."


    Tu Tianfeng was stunned and impatient. A bad feeling sprang up in her heart. She felt that... Her father seemed, maybe, maybe... To be unlucky.


    However, now she has become a prisoner of yebufan. Although she knows that yebufan is calculating her father, she can''t do anything. She can''t even remind her father.


    In desperation, Tu Tianfeng could only look at yebufan and plead in a weak voice: "please, don''t hurt my father... OK?"


    Yebufan''s accomplishments on the surface are nothing more than the Ninth Heaven of Xuanshen, while Tu Huo is the eighth heaven of Shenwang.


    The difference between the two people is exactly three big realms. It is nonsense to say that yebufan can kill Tu Huo.


    Don''t say kill Tu Huo. Ye Bufan can''t even threaten Tu Huo.


    However, after this period of contact, coupled with witnessing yebufan''s endless calculations and his despicability, Tu Tianfeng felt that if he continued like this, his father would really be killed by yebufan.


    "Eh?"


    As soon as Tu Tianfeng said this, yebufan was stunned: "do you want me to keep your father alive?"


    "Yes!!"


    Tu Tianfeng said solemnly.


    Yebufan touched Tu Tianfeng''s forehead and said, "are you kidding, niece? Your father is the king of God. How could Ben Shao kill him? You know... Now he is chasing Ben Shao all over the world."


    "I''m not kidding. I feel... You''re laying out a big game. Once you finish the layout, you''ll make a move. At that time, my father... Will definitely lose." Tu Tianfeng said seriously.


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    Are you laying out?


    Yes, I am really planning, or I am waiting for the flesh to enter the realm of God.


    Once the body enters the divine realm, the current situation will be completely changed.


    But... All this has never been mentioned or revealed by herself, but Tu Tianfeng has already noticed it. It must be said that her intuition is somewhat terrible.


    But so what?


    Don''t say Tu Tianfeng is just guessing. Even if she knows her plan, she can''t change anything.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan said, "don''t worry, your father is also a strong man of God, and how could he hurt his life?"


    Tu Tianfeng was shocked when yebufan said this.


    If it was just her guess just now, now it means that yebufan has admitted her guess, and he has already won the game.


    Therefore, Tu Tianfeng''s eyes at yebufan also changed greatly at this moment. She really couldn''t figure out... What supported yebufan and made him confident that he could overthrow a powerful God.


    Before Tu Tianfeng thought about it, yebufan said again, "let''s go."


    "Where to?"


    Tu Tianfeng asked instinctively.


    "Hongye City, the city master''s mansion."


    Yebufan smiled and then said six words lightly.


    "Red Leaf City, the Lord''s residence?"


    Tu Tianfeng couldn''t help but be stunned, and then he drew again from the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, what did yebufan do in the Lord''s residence of Hongye city?


    Even if Tu Tianfeng thinks about it with his toes, it is not difficult to guess that he must be eyeing the property of hongyetuan.


    Tu Tianfeng didn''t know what to say, but this time she was not angry and even excited.


    After all, Hongye and his father joined hands to deal with yebufan. Finally... Yebufan robbed all his father''s life savings. In this case, why did Hongye Tuan survive?


    Bad luck, everybody.


    To be robbed, everyone should be robbed together.


    That''s fair.


    ¡­¡­


    Hongye City, the city master''s mansion.


    At present, the city Lord''s residence of Hongye city is almost the same as that of the holy fire city. In such a large city Lord''s residence, there are almost no left behind people, which makes yebufan have to sigh that long-term comfort is not a good thing.


    Whether slaughtering fire or Hongye, their self-confidence has gone too far.


    Did they not think that they would let other people take advantage of the loopholes by attacking themselves?


    After all, people die for money and birds die for food. There will never be a shortage of outlaws who regard money as their life.


    If other people take the opportunity to invade the city Lord''s residence, how can they fight back with the existing strength of the city Lord''s residence?


    Even if the city Lord''s residence can retaliate afterwards, what about the losses already caused?


    Even if it can be redeemed, it can never be redeemed.


    But this has nothing to do with yebufan. Even he can''t wait for Tu Huo and Hong Ye to be careless. After all, the more they are like this, the easier it is for them to succeed.


    Facing the negligible defensive power of the Red Leaf City, yebufan and tutianfeng easily sneaked into the city master''s residence at night.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is as quiet as water.


    At night, the breeze blows across my face.


    Time passes by inadvertently.


    The night went away quietly, and the dawn came quietly.


    Seven Star Jedi, central region.


    Tu Huo waited here all night, but... Yebufan never showed up.


    This makes Tu Huo very difficult to understand.


    Even he wondered if yebufan had found their ambush. If not... Why did ye Bufan not show up? You know, the time they agreed was last night, but now it is the early morning of the next day.


    However, before the last moment, Tu Huo will not give up or leave easily.


    In fact, not only Tu Huo, but also the other commanders in the dark and Ji qianya were full of confusion, but they all had no intention to leave, just like Tu Huo.


    Finally, when Tu Huo could not bear it, a human shadow came in the middle of the air in the distance of the central area. Just when Tu Huo and others thought it was yebufan, they found that it was a mysterious warrior of the sacred fire group.


    The speed of the martial artist in the Xuanshen realm was not very fast, but it was only a moment. He also came to Tu Huo.


    "Regiment head, no, no, No." Looking at the butcher fire, the martial artist in the Xuanshen realm hurried.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tu Huo frowned and said, "what happened? Speak slowly."


    "Hoo..."


    The Xuanshen martial artist took a deep breath, tried to calm his mind, and said: "regiment, commander, I, we were caught in the plot, that Terran, that Terran..."


    "What happened to the Terran?"


    Tu Huo looked fierce and asked in a cold voice. In his heart, an ominous premonition also emerged in an instant.


    "Hoo..."


    The warrior in the Xuanshen realm took a deep breath again and said, "that Terran moved into the city master''s mansion last night and emptied the treasure house of our sacred fire group."

 Chapter 1553

    "That Terran moved into the city master''s mansion last night and emptied the treasure house of our sacred fire group."


    "Buzz!!"


    Tu Huo''s heart trembled as soon as he said this, and his mind was blank.


    Yebufan, last night, sneaked into the city Lord''s mansion and emptied his treasure house?


    Tu Huo was stunned and stupid.


    Not only Tu Huo, but also several regiments in the dark and Ji qianya were confused after hearing these words.


    Yebufan ransacked the treasure house of the sacred fire group?


    fuck!


    What about the deal?


    What about the agreed hostage exchange?


    What about the agreed escape?


    At this moment, the heads of several major groups and Ji qianya are still in disorder except for chaos.


    Each of them is in a high position and can achieve what they are today. Naturally, they are not stupid. At the moment, they can''t see where they are. Yebufan''s so-called transaction is just to confuse Tu Huo and attract Tu Huo''s attention. He is trying to distract Tu Huo. His real purpose is to be the treasure house of the city master of the holy fire city.


    This Terran is... Too cunning.


    He not only cheated Tu Huo, but even they were cheated.


    No wonder he never showed up. It turned out that he had gone to the city Lord''s residence to steal.


    At this point, the leaders and Ji qianya all looked at TU Huo with great interest. They wanted to know what kind of mood Tu Huo felt now.


    There is no doubt that Tu Huo was extremely angry at the moment. He looked at Ji Chongxuan and other star pirates, and his eyes naturally showed endless murders.


    This made Ji Chongxuan and other star pirates stunned, and their minds could not help trembling.


    At first, they thought yebufan would come to rescue them, but they didn''t expect... He went to the city Lord''s residence of the holy flame city to become a thief, and emptied the treasure house of the city Lord''s residence overnight.


    Ji Chongxuan, in particular, has a bitter and embarrassed look on his face at the moment. Originally, he wanted to see how yebufan would rescue his party. Now it seems that he is amorous.


    Perhaps the last time yebufan sneaked into the city Lord''s residence was for the treasure house of the city Lord''s residence, not to rescue them.


    Think about it, they didn''t know yebufan for a long time. Even at the beginning, they captured yebufan and planted a "soul control circle" for yebufan. How could yebufan risk his life to rescue them when such a move was detrimental to yebufan.


    At this moment, Ji Chongxuan realized and gave up. He also found that he was too greedy.


    "Regiment, head, that, that Terran still left this." Without waiting for Ji Chongxuan to think more, and without waiting for others to think more, the martial artist in the Xuanshen realm said again, with a worried face, and handed the note left by yebufan to Tu Huo.


    Tu Huo did not hesitate. She took the paper in the hands of the martial artist in the Xuanshen realm and saw at a glance:


    "Brother Tu Huo, you are not kind. I come to deal with you with full sincerity, and I have repeatedly reminded you to deal with only you, but you are so calculating, young brother. Is that really good?"


    "Hey... I feel cold. I have no choice but to empty your treasure house. I think it''s a wake-up call for you. I hope that the next time I exchange hostages, I won''t let you feel cold again."


    "Boom!!"


    At a glance, Tu Huo''s anger and murders broke the original limit in an instant.


    "Good good!!"


    A moment later, he smiled without anger: "what a human race, what a yebufan, I didn''t expect... I was played by you like a monkey, very good, very good."


    While talking, Tu Huo glanced at Ji Chongxuan and said coldly, "Eighteen princes, you can see for yourself. He is your companion. Do you say... Does the king trust him again, or... Kill you directly?"


    Tu Huo threw the paper in his hand at Ji Chongxuan.


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned at first, then looked directly at the paper on the ground:


    "Brother Tu Huo, you are not kind. I come to deal with you with full sincerity, and I have repeatedly reminded you to deal with only you, but you are so calculating, young brother. Is that really good?"


    "Hey... I feel cold. I have no choice but to empty your treasure house. I think it''s a wake-up call for you. I hope that the next time I exchange hostages, I won''t let you feel cold again."


    Looking at the content on the paper, Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help drawing at the corners of her mouth.


    Above, he saw a lot of ridicule, provocation and even humiliation.


    And the next time we exchange hostages?


    To tell the truth, let alone Tu Huo, Ji Chongxuan didn''t know whether he should believe this or not.


    However, one thing he can be sure of is that yebufan ransacked the city Lord''s residence in order to improve his strength. After all, as long as there are enough resources, yebufan can quickly improve.


    Did he want to improve his cultivation and then rescue his line?


    In fact, Ji Chongxuan had this idea before, even now.


    But after the scene just now, Ji Chongxuan has already wanted to start. Therefore, whether yebufan will come to rescue him or not is not important to Ji Chongxuan.


    At this point, Ji Chongxuan looked at TU Huo, smiled and said, "Tu Huo city master, is my suggestion important? You have already made a decision in your heart?"


    "Yes... I have made a decision."


    Tu Huo answered coldly. In his eyes, Sen Leng''s killing opportunity burst out. Then he said: "I am not only the leader of a regiment, but also the leader of a city, and I am also a strong man in the divine kingdom. Why should I be led by his nose? So... I decided to kill everyone... Except you."


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as Tu Huo said this, the hearts of the star pirates could not help trembling.


    "Ha ha."


    Ji Chongxuan smiled and said, "commander Tu Huo, to tell you the truth, you... Can''t kill us."


    "Well?"


    Tu Huo frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what did you say?"


    "I said, you... Can''t kill us."


    Ji Chongxuan looked calm and confident.


    "Then try and see if I can kill you."


    The words fall, Tu Huo directly takes action.


    "Ji qianya, this game... I won''t play anymore."


    Ji Chongxuan shouted loudly.


    "What?"


    "Jiqianya?"


    Tu Huo was startled at first, then his face changed, and even the original killing moves stopped instantly.


    The next second, a white shadow flashed by, and Ji qianya was already in front of Ji Chongxuan.


    "You..."


    Seeing Ji qianya, Tu Huo was stunned again.


    Not only Tu Huo, but also several other commanders in the dark. They didn''t expect Ji qianya to be there, and would also fight for Ji Chongxuan. Even... From the current situation, it seems that Ji qianya and Ji Chongxuan had an agreement long ago.


    "Ji qianya, what do you mean?"


    After a short absence, Tu Huo regained consciousness and looked at Ji qianya and asked in a deep voice.


    "They, I have."


    Ji qianya''s five simple words are with incomparable prestige, which is beyond doubt.


    "You..."


    Tu Huo looked very blue and said, "Ji qianya, don''t deceive people too much."


    But Ji qianya didn''t think about it. Instead, she turned around and looked at Ji Chongxuan and his party. With a gentle wave of her right hand, a sudden "bang bang" noise broke the ropes used to bind Ji Chongxuan and his star pirates.


    Later, Ji qianya said with an indifferent face, "let''s go."


    The two simple words reveal endless strength and hegemony.


    They, I insured.


    With all that said, I will stop talking nonsense to you.


    "You..."


    In the face of Ji qianya''s ignorance of chiguoguo, Tu Huo had red eyes and clenched his fists.


    First played by yebufan and now ignored by Ji qianya, it can be said... For Tu Huo, today is the most humiliating day of his life.


    But what can he do?


    Jiqianya.


    That is the strongman of shenhuang realm.


    At the beginning, several of their leaders joined hands to force the Tianhe chamber of Commerce to be easily repulsed by Ji qianya. Now he is the only one. How can he challenge Ji qianya.


    But is that all?


    Butcher fire is unwilling.


    "Ji qianya, although I''m not your opponent, but... At least I''m also the Lord of the holy flame city. Should you give me a reason to take people away?"


    "Hoo..."


    Tu Huo''s words fell. Ji qianya moved and immediately took his hand and directly slapped Tu Huo.


    Tu Huo trembled at this scene. He wanted to dodge, but Ji qianya was so fast that he had no time to dodge.


    "Bang!"


    Jiqianya slapped Tu Huo on the chest, and a dull voice sounded.


    "Poof!!"


    The butcher''s blood spurted out at one bite, and his body also flew backward in an instant.


    "Boom!!"


    Dozens of meters away, Tu Huo fell heavily to the ground.


    Ji qianya looked unchanged and said calmly, "is this reason enough?"

 Chapter 1554

    "Is that enough?"


    Simple, rough!!


    Strong, domineering!!


    Jiqianya gave Tu Huo the most direct answer and the most brutal reason in her way.


    This sudden scene made the surroundings silent. Everyone was stunned and swallowed a mouthful of saliva uncontrollably. In their minds, they kept recalling Ji qianya''s simple six words. They also had a new understanding of Ji qianya.


    "You..."


    Tu Huo propped up his body with both hands and stood up with difficulty. His mouth was stained with blood. His hate eyes looked at Ji qianya in the distance. He was angry and felt humiliated.


    But what can he do?


    Respect the strong;


    law of the jungle.


    The attack just now has explained everything. Ji qianya is the strong one in the shenhuang realm. He is not Ji qianya''s opponent at all. Even he is not qualified to fight Ji qianya unless he uses the peerless kill array in the Seven Star Jedi.


    However, the peerless killing array can only be used when the seven regiments control it at the same time.


    Will the other six regiments agree to use the peerless killing array against Ji qianya?


    They won''t, and they won''t.


    In this case, what else can he say? What else can he do?


    In a short moment, Tu Huo''s anger, dissatisfaction, unwillingness, and resentment turned into two words: "enough."


    Yes, that''s enough. The strength of Ji qianya''s divine realm is the best reason. Those she wants to save can''t be killed at all.


    "Let''s go."


    Ignoring Tu Huo, Ji qianya just said a few words, and then walked forward slowly.


    "Keep up."


    Ji Chongxuan said that the star pirates behind him suddenly recovered.


    The party followed Ji qianya and left slowly.


    The atmosphere was dead.


    A cold wind blew across my face.


    Tu Huo stood in the same place, looking at Ji Chongxuan and others who had gone away. He clenched his fists tightly. He hated, he was angry, and he was full of unwilling.


    In the central area, there are ambushes on all sides.


    Originally, he and Hongye made up their minds to end their grudges with yebufan, but unexpectedly, they would end up in this way.


    Not only did yebufan not come, but he also took the opportunity to ransack the private treasures of him and the two city leaders Hongye. Most importantly, Ji Chongxuan and his party were also taken away by Ji qianya.


    What is this?


    Have you lost your wife and lost your army?


    Butcher fire is unwilling.


    Tu Huo was like this, but the commanders in the dark didn''t say anything more. They even felt lucky that they didn''t participate. If not... At the moment, their private treasure house had been looted by yebufan.


    After taking a look at TU Huo, they directly chose to leave.


    It''s none of your business. Hang high.


    ¡­¡­


    There has never been an airtight wall in the world. Therefore, in just one day, the news that ye Bufan looted the "holy fire" and "Hongye", the two main cities, and Ji Chongxuan and his entourage were rescued by Ji qianya, has spread all over the Seven Star Jedi. Tu Huo and Hongye have also become the laughing stock in the hearts of all the aliens.


    Of course, the aliens just imagined it in their hearts, and they didn''t dare to show it at all.


    Holy flame City, Tianxiang building.


    It is the original restaurant and the original room.


    At the moment, the lion tiger looked at Ji Chongxuan with a dignified face and worried, He was puzzled and said: "young master, with Ji qianya''s strength, if she wants to leave the Seven Star Jedi, the seven major commanders will never impose obstacles. In that case, why don''t you let her directly send us away from the Seven Star Jedi, but return to the holy flame city. Here, what should we do if Tu Huo attacks us again? We don''t have the money to ask Ji qianya to do it again."


    "Do you think we''ll be safe without the Seven Star Jedi?" When the lion and the tiger said something, Ji Chongxuan asked.


    The lion tiger was stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Ji Chongxuan smiled and said, "Tu Huo must hate us very much now, and he must have killed us. If we leave the Seven Star Jedi at this time, do you think... He will not catch up with us and kill us?"


    The lion tiger was stunned again: "but, you can stay in the holy flame city. Isn''t that more dangerous?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t. It''s safe here, at least for now."


    Ji Chongxuan said confidently.


    "It''s safe here?"


    Lion and tiger don''t understand.


    Ji Chongxuan continued: "don''t forget that we haven''t got the pill we bought. That is to say, our transaction with Tianhe chamber of commerce continues. Most importantly, Ji qianya has promised me that as long as she is still in the Seven Star Jedi, she will protect our lives."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "Great, but, young master, what should we do next?"


    "Eat, sleep, play, and do whatever you want. Wait until Tongtong wakes up."


    Ji Chongxuan said, the lion tiger couldn''t help looking at the dark blood fox lying unconscious on the bed.


    This is the power of the divine realm.


    With the treatment of Zixin lihuodan, even if the Youming blood fox can''t recover completely, it can certainly recover. Once she wakes up, it is the power of the divine realm. At the worst, it can also display the strength of the divine realm. At that time... Who will be their opponent in the seven Star Jedi?


    The butcher fire of the divine king eightfold heaven?


    At that time, they will be "all happy" and the star Pirate Group will surely have revenge.


    Just think about it, the lion tiger feels unprecedented excitement and excitement.


    Suddenly, he suddenly asked: "young master, what about Xiaofan? What about Xiaofan?"


    "Him?"


    Ji Chongxuan gave a deep thought and frowned, but said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    Hongye City, the city master''s mansion.


    "What do you mean, Hongye? Is that all?"


    Looking at the red leaves in front of him, Tu Huo said angrily.


    "Or else?"


    Red leaf''s face was a little tired and said, "you just lost some property, but what about me? My only son died in his hands. If you could, you think I would just let it go? But... Now, what can I do if I don''t? Do you know where that Terran is now and what it is doing?"


    "You don''t know."


    "He is in the dark, we are in the light, and Ji qianya''s bitch intervenes. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid my life and yours will be lost."


    "You..."


    Tu Huo was so angry that he said, "have you counselled?"


    Hong Ye was stunned and said, "yes, I counselled. Now you should be satisfied?"


    "You..."


    Tu Huo was speechless, After a while, he said: "Hongye, in fact, the current situation is not as bad as you think. Although Ji qianya saved Ji Chongxuan''s star pirates, it''s all because Ji Chongxuan spent money. She did it for the sake of money. So, although she will rescue Ji Chongxuan, it doesn''t mean that she will help yebufan. After all... If she really wants to help yebufan, she can say it directly. Why should yebufan be like this What kind of hiding? "


    "Well, even if you are right, do you know where the Terran is now? And how can you catch him?" Red leaf answered.


    "This..."


    Tu Huo was speechless again.


    To tell the truth, he really doesn''t know where yebufan is, and he doesn''t know how to catch yebufan.


    Before butchering Huo, Hong Ye said again, "also, don''t forget that you and I are not the only two in the Seven Star Jedi. Now, the other five are bound to be watching us. If we continue to spend time with that boy, can you promise not to give them a chance?"


    The spirit of Tu Huo was shocked.


    Hong Ye continued: "to say the least, even if they don''t rob by fire, what about the Terran? This time he just robbed our property, but next time if he attacks the members of our two families, who can stop his assassination under the God King?"


    "Is it... We have to fight with him to kill the fish and catch the net and burn jade and stone?"


    "This..."


    Tu Huo hesitated.


    Hongye waved her hand and said, "forget it, forget it. I will pay for a lesson. Anyway, I won''t continue to mix this matter. Do what you want."


    "Red leaves..."


    Tu Huo still wanted to say something, but Hong Ye interrupted him: "come and see off."


    Your uncle


    Tu Huo was furious.

 Chapter 1555

    Holy fire City, the city master''s mansion.


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    After returning from Hongye City, Tu Huo kicked and smashed in the main hall of the city Lord''s residence.


    For nothing else, just because... Apart from doing so, he really couldn''t think of any other way to vent his anger and unhappiness.


    As the leader of a regiment, the leader of a city, and the strongman of Shenwang realm, I can''t help being a human in Xuanshen realm. Instead, I was fooled around by him. The most disgusting thing is... Now Ji Chongxuan and his party have been taken away by Ji qianya. He has no hostages in his hands, but yebufan has disappeared. Moreover, his daughter is still in yebufan''s hands. How can Tu Huo not be angry, and how can he endure all this.


    But he could do nothing about it.


    Tu Huo swore that he had never been so oppressed since he was born.


    Outside the hall, the other two strong men of the holy flame star pirate group listened to the movement in the hall. They looked at each other, and finally they could only sigh.


    They fully understand and understand Tu Huo''s mood at the moment, because they are the same as Tu Huo.


    Damn Terrans.


    Damn ye Bufan.


    Where on earth are you now?


    ¡­¡­


    Seven Star Jedi, somewhere in the desolate mountains.


    At the moment, there are two people standing in a secret valley. They are yebufan and Tu Tianfeng.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Looking at yebufan, Tu Tianfeng frowned and asked.


    After ransacking the Lord''s residence of Hongye City, yebufan took her for several hours to search all the way to this inaccessible valley.


    Therefore, Tu Tianfeng really did not understand what yebufan wanted to do.


    "Why do you ask so many questions?"


    Yebufan said, "remember your current status. As a slave, you can do whatever you are asked to do. The rest... Don''t worry about it."


    After that, yebufan pointed to the entrance of the valley and said, "go and watch there. Once someone approaches, come and inform Ben Shao immediately. Of course... You can also escape directly to the city master''s residence, but... You will be responsible for the consequences."


    Tu Tianfeng curled her lips, but said nothing more. She just stared at yebufan and walked directly to the entrance of the valley.


    No way, who let her be planted by yebufan "soul circle", and she doesn''t want to die.


    After Tu Tianfeng left, yebufan ignored him and took out the harvest of last night.


    It has to be said that both Tu Huo and Hong Ye are very rich. Even though ye Bufan has already robbed nearly 100 billion of their divine crystals, now... The number of divine crystals ye Bufan has looted from them is still more than 10 million, reaching more than 13 million.


    However, in this wilderness, no matter how many divine crystals are useless, so yebufan directly collected these divine crystals, and then deleted other properties.


    However, all inedible items such as armour, soldiers and magic skills were collected by yebufan. Finally, only items such as elixir and magic medicine were left. Even so, there were a lot of these items, and the grade of both elixir and magic medicine was not low.


    If you think about it, how can the property that can be collected by the two God kings of Tu Huo and Hong ye be of low grade.


    As for what grade it is, yebufan doesn''t know. Even yebufan can''t name them, and doesn''t know their respective effects.


    But so what? With the tyranny of the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra", even if it is highly toxic, yebufan dares to swallow it raw.


    Without the slightest hesitation, after screening out all the items that can be swallowed, yebufan directly started his special cultivation journey, and kept putting miraculous drugs and pills into his mouth and swallowing them into his stomach.


    Tu Tianfeng''s eyes widened and his face was shocked.


    Although she didn''t know what was in Hongye''s private treasure house, she knew what was in her father''s treasure house. Even if she didn''t know all of it, she also knew part of it. Among them, there was a miraculous drug named "cold pith scale Fairy". Tu Tianfeng didn''t know exactly what the miraculous drug was used for, but she knew that the grade of this miraculous drug had reached the level of the fifth God King, and even was comparable to the level of the sixth God Emperor.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is... This divine medicine has extremely cold properties. According to her father Tu Huo, once taken directly by the divine king, it will be directly frozen by the medicine and will surely die. Even the strong in the divine king''s realm will be seriously injured if taken directly.


    In addition, there is also a pill named "Du Lu poison pill", which is a five grade God level poison pill. It is said that... It can poison the strong in the God kingdom.


    Whether it''s the cold marrow scale immortal or the Du Lu poison pill, even her father can''t use these things easily, but now... Yebufan swallowed them raw?


    Is he dead?


    From Tu Tianfeng''s point of view, yebufan is looking for death.


    Of course, she could not wait for yebufan to poison herself.


    But yebufan is dead. What should she do?


    You know, she still has the "soul control circle" planted by yebufan in her body. Once yebufan dies, the soul control circle will break up. At that time, she will have to become an idiot if she doesn''t die.


    This is not what Tu Tianfeng wanted to see.


    At this point, her delicate body trembled, immediately ran to yebufan and said, "you, you, what are you doing? If you want to die, don''t hurt me."


    "I want to die?"


    Yebufan looked at TU Tianfeng with stunned eyes and said, "what do you mean?"


    "You..."


    Tu Tianfeng was in a hurry. She stamped her feet, pointed to a lot of miraculous pills and elixirs in front of yebufan, and said, "do you know that you can''t eat them indiscriminately. If you eat them wrong, they will kill people."


    "Really?"


    "Nonsense, not to mention anything else, among your miraculous drugs, there is a miraculous drug named ''cold pith scale fairy''. This miraculous drug is extremely cold. Once taken, it will be directly frozen to death under the God King."


    "Cold marrow scale fairy? Is that what you said?" When Tu Tianfeng said something, yebufan took a light blue magic medicine in a jade box and looked at TU Tianfeng and asked.


    Although yebufan doesn''t know what the "cold pith scale Fairy" looks like, among all the magic drugs in front of him, the one in his hand is chilling. In yebufan''s opinion, this should be the "cold pith scale Fairy" mentioned by Tu Tianfeng.


    As soon as the magic medicine was started, yebufan felt a touch of cold on his right hand. In an instant, his right hand had been frozen. Not only that, the cold was spreading at a speed visible to the naked eye. Wherever he passed, yebufan''s right arm was also slowly frozen.


    Ye Bufan was stunned by this scene.


    Tu Tianfeng was shocked: "you are crazy. Hurry, put it back in the jade box, or you will die."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan smiled calmly, then raised his right arm, which was not completely frozen, and directly put the "cold pith scale Fairy" in his mouth and swallowed it.


    "I......"


    Tu Tianfeng looked silly at this scene.


    "Bang!!"


    She sat down on the ground and said, "it''s over. I''m dead. Sobbing... Why do you want to kill me?"


    Yebufan just smiled calmly and opened the seal of swallowing heaven directly at the same time.


    It doesn''t matter whether you are a "cold pith scale immortal" or a "cold pith scale demon". Swallow the sky and seal it, and refine it for me.


    In a short moment, "cold marrow scale Fairy" has been transformed into the physical strength of yebufan.


    "This..."


    Tens of meters later, Tu Tianfeng was stunned. She looked at yebufan and said in disbelief, "you, you, are you all right?"


    "Should Ben be busy?"


    Yebufan said with great interest.


    "That''s impossible."


    Tu Tianfeng stood up and looked at yebufan with a look of disbelief: "you are just a mysterious God. You swallowed the cold marrow scale fairy. How can you be all right?"


    "No..."


    Suddenly, Tu Tianfeng was stunned and said: "your accomplishments... Aren''t you the Ninth Heaven of Xuan God? Now, how can you become the seventh heaven of serving God?"


    "Big niece, do you have too many questions?" Yebufan said something and then said, "what did Ben Shao just tell you? Did Ben Shao ask you to guard at the entrance of the valley? But where are you now?"


    "I......"


    Tu Tianfeng was stunned at first, then said with a dissatisfied face: "I didn''t want to remind you that you might poison yourself? You really don''t know the good people."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "I think you are afraid that after benshao dies, you have to follow benshao to be buried, so you have to come to remind benshao?"


    "You..."


    Tu Tianfeng was impatient, but he didn''t know how to refute. After all, what yebufan said was the truth.


    "Hum!!"


    The next second, she snorted angrily, ignored yebufan and turned to the entrance of the valley.


    Yebufan smiled calmly.


    Tu Tianfeng was stunned and murmured: "he has already swallowed the cold pith scale fairy. Why hasn''t there been anything? Is... Dad lying to me?"


    PS: it is updated in March. On the first ten watch, and then on the second to the thirty first, the basic two watch every day. The reward is calculated from 90000 wave chasing coins. For each additional 10000 wave chasing coins, a chapter will be added. The top is not capped. The number of updates in March will be decided by book friends. In addition, yingduzui wechat. Signal: s190282180ss. Welcome to communicate at any time.

 Chapter 1556

    "He has already swallowed the cold pith scale immortal. Why hasn''t there been anything? Is... Dad lying to me?"


    Tu Tianfeng didn''t know that ye Bufan cultivated the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra". After swallowing the heaven seal, everything in the world can be refined for his own use. Naturally, the "cold marrow scale Fairy" can''t help him.


    Of course, ye Bufan decided not to tell Tu Tianfeng. After all, this is his biggest secret.


    After Tu Tianfeng left, yebufan continued to swallow various elixirs and divine medicines stolen from Tu Huo and Hong Ye, and his physical cultivation continued to improve.


    Yebufan had already raised his physical cultivation to the level of the Ninth Heaven.


    This time, he was confident that he would break through the realm of heaven and God and let the flesh become the king of God.


    With the passage of time, as more and more energy is integrated into the physical body, at a certain moment, yebufan found that his skin, flesh, tendons, bones, blood, and even cells in every part of his body have been strengthened to the extreme, and it seems that he can no longer continue to improve.


    This is also the first time that ye Bufan has practiced the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra".


    Yebufan didn''t know what was going on, but he could clearly feel the strong desire from every cell in his body, as if these cells had life. At the moment, they were very hungry.


    In that case, yebufan will not stop swallowing all kinds of elixirs and miraculous drugs in front of him. Even, instead of stopping, he doubled his swallowing speed.


    With the passage of time, yebufan''s body seems to have reached the extreme. Even if more energy is integrated into it, it cannot be absorbed by the body. However, the energy transformed by yebufan''s own divine power does not overflow, and they seem to have disappeared out of thin air.


    This makes yebufan very strange and even worried. After all, this has never happened before.


    At this time, when yebufan was puzzled, some strange lilac lines gradually appeared on his body surface, which formed some strange runes all over yebufan''s body.


    "This..."


    Suddenly, looking at the lavender runes on his hands, yebufan was stunned.


    He knew nothing about these runes. He didn''t even know how they appeared.


    "What is this?"


    "What on earth are these runes?"


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    "NIMA, damn the Hongmeng emperor Sutra, there is not even the least explanation and remarks. What should Ben Shao do? Do you want to continue?"


    Strange changes forced yebufan to stop swallowing the elixir and magic medicine.


    However, as soon as yebufan stopped and there was no energy in his body, an inexplicable sense of hunger came from every cell of his body. It seemed as if they were protesting with yebufan. This strong sense of hunger made yebufan almost faint.


    Ye Bufan''s bitter face.


    What should I do?


    Continue to eat, or... Find out the situation first?


    "Shit!!"


    After a short hesitation, yebufan scolded and said, "people die and birds fly into the sky. If they don''t die for thousands of years, they won''t believe it. As one of the three treasures of the world, the Hongmeng emperor Scripture can still be wrong."


    Then yebufan continued to swallow the elixir and magic medicine in front of him.


    With another intake of energy, the sense of hunger that comes from the cells of the whole body disappears instantly and is replaced by a sense of pleasure and satisfaction.


    This makes yebufan feel helpless, even a little sad. He feels that his body... Is alive, as if he has a life and a sense of autonomy.


    Not only that, the purple lines around ye Bufan are becoming more and more concise and clear.


    Ten minutes later, the purple lines of yebufan''s body were already purple and black.


    Also at this time, yebufan''s body was out of control.


    "Boom!!"


    The next second, purple light emerged from the purple lines on yebufan''s body surface, and these purple lights condensed into an alien shadow on yebufan''s head.


    There are demons, immortal plumes, protoss, Shura and... In short, it is not too much to call him a feast of thousands of families.


    These aliens gathered together, and they were all roaring at the moment.


    For a time, the valley where yebufan is located is full of wind and clouds, and the heaven and earth change color. The smell of terror makes this space completely solidified.


    "Bang!!"


    At the entrance of the valley, Tu Tianfeng was so scared that she sat down on the ground. She raised her head and looked at the picture on the head of yebufan in the distance. Her face turned pale, and her body could not help shaking and trembling. Although these aliens were only virtual shadows in front of her, she felt that any one of these virtual shadows could easily kill a peak God like her father.


    Therefore, Tu Tianfeng was more stunned and curious than scared.


    She can be sure that the scene in front of her must have something to do with yebufan, but she really can''t figure out why yebufan is just a mysterious God, but why can he make so much noise?


    The frightened eyes looked at yebufan.


    Tu Tianfeng found that her previous feelings and assumptions were not wrong. Although her father was a strong man in the divine Kingdom, if he continued to fight against ye Bufan, then... He would die in the end.


    It was terrible.


    Tu Tianfeng swore that she would never forget the scene in front of her in this life, even in the eternal life.


    Tu Tianfeng is like this, and yebufan is not. However, yebufan is not as afraid as Tu Tianfeng. What he has is just an ignorant face.


    This is Ben Shao''s work?


    Wanzu Changxiao?


    What the hell?


    Can it be said that cultivating the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra" can also breed thousands of families in the universe?


    Looking at the shadows of the aliens overhead, ye Bufan was stunned and surprised.


    "Boom!!"


    But at this time, on the virtual shadow of the ten thousand families, a purple light converged out of thin air. In a short moment, the purple light turned into a purple book.


    "Hongmeng emperor Sutra?"


    Seeing this scene, ye Bu''s eyes narrowed. He immediately sank into his sea of knowledge, but found that the "Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra" was still lying in the sea of knowledge, that is to say... The "Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra" in front of him was just a shadow.


    This makes yebufan more curious and puzzling.


    It is also the universe of ten thousand families and the scriptures of the emperor Hongmeng. What is the situation?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the empty shadow of the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra" in the air has already had a reaction.


    "Hoo..."


    The emperor''s Sutra fell and suppressed all ethnic groups.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, all the alien virtual shadows that originally roared in the sky were turned into powder by the Hong Meng emperor, as if... In front of the Hong Meng emperor, all living beings were ants.


    After the virtual shadow of the ten thousand families was broken, they turned into countless purple lights and merged into the virtual shadow of the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra". Then the virtual shadow of the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra" turned into a purple streamer and rushed to yebufan.


    In an instant, the virtual shadow of the imperial Scripture was instilled into yebufan''s body from the top of his head.


    The next second, the purple lines on yebufan''s body surface also disappeared into his flesh.


    Then yebufan was shocked.


    The gods break, and the God King comes out.


    At this moment, yebufan formally stepped into the realm of the divine king, that is, the divine king.


    The power that filled the whole body made yebufan feel stronger than ever before.


    The gods have nine heavens, and the God King has one heaven.


    Although it''s only a first-order difference, yebufan is confident that his present self can definitely blow up the previous God jiuchongtian''s self with one blow.


    However, it was not over yet. While yebufan was immersed in the powerful power brought by the breakthrough, a strange message suddenly hit his mind:


    Gather the lives of thousands of people, condense the perfection of flesh body - Hongmeng... Supreme strength.


    Yebufan was shocked. Is this... The inheritance of magic power from the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra"?

 Chapter 1557

    Yebufan didn''t expect that when he became the king of gods in his own flesh, he could still get an inheritance magic power. After hearing the introduction of this magic power, it''s not difficult to guess that this is definitely not a simple magic power.


    Gather the lives of thousands of people and condense the perfection of the flesh.


    How simple, how powerful, how domineering the introduction ah.


    The ultimate of flesh.


    There is no doubt that this is a supernatural power related to the physical body, and it must be a top-level supernatural power.


    Not only that, ye Bufan can be sure that the scene of the ten thousand families roaring in the sky just now is definitely related to the magic power named "Hongmeng supreme strength".


    Soon, yebufan learned from the inheritance information what kind of magic power this is. If you have to describe it, there are only two words, powerful.


    The so-called "Hongmeng supreme strength" is to integrate their own divine power into the flesh, improve the realm of the flesh within a certain period of time, and erupt into stronger combat power.


    There is no doubt that for the vast majority of martial artists, this is definitely a very weak magic power. After all, the vast majority of martial artists only cultivate divine power, not physical body.


    In this case, their own cultivation must be far beyond the physical body.


    In that case, why should we reverse the primary and secondary, and use all the divine power to improve the physical body?


    It can be said that this is definitely a choice that the gains outweigh the losses.


    The most important thing is that their weak bodies may not be able to withstand the indoctrination of their own divine power. Once they do so, they may not only fail to improve their combat power, but also pose a threat to their own lives. For example, their powerful divine power directly supports and explodes their bodies.


    But yebufan is different. He is not only cultivating divine power, but also cultivating the flesh. The most important thing is that because of the restrictions of element elves, yebufan is now majoring in the flesh.


    The cultivation of Xuanshen Jiuchong heaven.


    The divine king is a heavenly body.


    With the difference between the two, even if ye Bufan poured all his divine power into the flesh, it would not lead to the collapse of the flesh, and it is impossible to directly burst the flesh.


    Before there was no "Hongmeng supreme strength", the cultivation of Ye Bufan''s Xuanshen jiuchongtian was almost a chicken rib, but with "Hongmeng supreme strength", it would be different. At least... He can make ye Bufan''s body more powerful, which is definitely not a simple thing.


    As for how much can be improved... Just try.


    Think of it and do it.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan immediately exerted his "Hongmeng supreme strength" and instilled all his divine power into the flesh.


    It has to be said that the inheritance of the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra" is really strong. After inheritance, you can directly master it and completely master it. You don''t have to spend time cultivating it yourself.


    "Hoo..."


    After the infusion of divine power, ye Bufan''s physical strength increased instantly, reaching the level of divine king.


    Although he has only improved a small realm, yebufan is already satisfied. After all, his cultivation is only the Ninth Heaven of the Xuan God. The cultivation that can improve the physical body of the Shenwang realm has exceeded yebufan''s expectation.


    Three seconds later, the physical strength returned to the level of God King again.


    In other words, using the cultivation of Xuanshen jiuchongtian to display "Hongmeng supreme strength" can only improve the cultivation of yichongtian in the flesh, and it can only last for three seconds.


    This is a pity for yebufan. It''s only three seconds. It''s too short. However, yebufan also understands that there is no way to do this. In the final analysis, his cultivation is too weak. If it is the cultivation of the divine Kingdom, under the effect of "Hongmeng supreme strength", yebufan believes that he will be able to explode the combat power of the high-level divine king, and even the combat power of the divine kingdom is not impossible.


    "Yes."


    Suddenly, yebufan had a flash of inspiration in his mind: "although Ben Shao only had the cultivation of Xuanshen jiuchongtian, he could recover his divine power quickly. If Ben Shao relied on pills to quickly recover his divine power, and then continued to exert Hongmeng''s supreme strength, what would it be like?"


    At this point, yebufan couldn''t help trying, but he soon gave up, for nothing else, because he didn''t have any pills or other items that could be used to quickly restore his divine power.


    In this case, yebufan can only choose to give up, but there are opportunities to try in the future, so yebufan is not in a hurry.


    After reaching the divine Kingdom, yebufan is confident that even in the event of Tu Huo, he has the minimum ability to protect himself. Of course, it is not enough just to protect himself. Yebufan also needs more powerful strength.


    It''s a pity that there are not many elixirs and magic drugs he stole from Tu Huo and Hong Ye. After ye Bufan swallowed them all, his body is still a God King.


    What should I do?


    Keep trying.


    Standing up, yebufan went to Tu Tianfeng and said, "go, we should go out."


    "Where to?"


    Tu Tianfeng asked instinctively.


    "Flame city."


    Yebufan blurted out three words.


    "What?"


    Tu Tianfeng was shocked: "you, you, what are you doing in the holy flame city?"


    In Tu Tianfeng''s opinion, it''s absolutely no good for yebufan to go to the holy flame city. It must be her father.


    Yebufan ignored it and said, "sell the stolen goods."


    "Sell... Sell stolen goods?"


    Tu Tianfeng was stunned. She looked at the figure of yebufan who had left, and her face was full of amazement and confusion.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy flame City, Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    "Tell you to grow up."


    An alien of the Xuanshen jiuchongtian patted the counter and looked at the teller in front of him.


    "To our president?"


    The teller was stunned and said, "I don''t know what you call our president."


    "Talk to him about a $120 billion deal." The martial artist in the Xuanshen realm said casually.


    A $120 billion deal?


    For the Tianhe chamber of Commerce in the holy flame City, this is definitely a big deal.


    "Just a moment."


    Immediately, the teller said something and then ran up to the second floor.


    A moment later, the teller ran down again and welcomed the Xuanshen martial artist to the second floor.


    Twenty minutes later, the Xuanshen martial artist left the Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    Ji qianya is on the second floor of Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    Looking at Ji qianya, he glanced at the items placed in front of Ji qianya. Tiannu frowned and asked: "Miss, you just let him go?"


    "Or else?"


    Jiqianya smiled and then took a sip from the tea cup in front of her.


    Tiannu didn''t understand: "Miss, you want to find him. Why now..."


    "He is not that Terran."


    Jiqianya put down her tea cup and said something faintly.


    "How is that possible?"


    Tiannu was stunned. He looked at several items placed in front of Ji qianya and said: "these things were stolen by the boy from Hongye and Tu Huo earlier. If the guy was not the human race, how to explain these things?"


    After a pause, Tu Huo continued: "and his accomplishments. That Terran is the Ninth Heaven of the Xuan God, and he is also the Ninth Heaven of the Xuan God. How could there be such a coincidence?"


    "What if it was deliberately arranged by the Terran?" Tiannu''s words fell, and Ji qianya said with a smile.


    "The Terran deliberately arranged it?"


    Tiannu was stunned.


    Ji qianya said: "of course, it is also possible that the fact is not what I thought, but anyway, the alien just now must not be the human race."


    "Why are you so sure, miss?" Tiannu couldn''t help asking.


    Jiqianya smiled: "because... The smell of the alien is very different from that of the human."


    Tiannu was stunned again.


    Jiqianya continued, "well, tiannu, you should take action."


    "Action?"


    Tiannu didn''t understand: "Miss, what action?"


    "Follow the alien."


    Jiqianya said something and explained: "although he is not the human race, he... Since he did not directly sell these stolen goods, but chose to replace them with pills and magic drugs, it means that it must be related to the human race. If you follow him, you can find the human race."


    Tiannu was stunned again, and then said in surprise: "young lady, you are wise. My subordinates will follow."


    "Remember..." Ji qianya warned: "before you are sure that the guy in front of you must be the Terran, you must not act rashly, and you can''t expose yourself. But if you are sure of his identity, you can bring him directly. My stay in the Seven Star Jedi has exceeded my expectations. It''s time to leave."


    "Yes."


    Tiannu answered, and then left the room directly.


    Watching tiannu leave, Ji qianya smiled, then took a sip from her tea cup and said: "interesting Terran, I hope... I can catch you this time..."


    PS: after the two watch, you will get a reward of 95596, but you still need 4404 billboard coins plus watch. Book friends, do you want to have another watch today?

 Chapter 1558

    Holy flame City, street.


    After leaving the Tianhe chamber of Commerce, tiannu followed the alien in the mysterious realm all the way.


    As a strong man in the divine realm, tiannu''s accomplishments are three levels higher than those in the Xuanshen realm. Under such a huge gap, it is impossible for the Xuanshen realm to find that tiannu is following him and following him.


    Soon, the Xuanshen martial arts entered an inconspicuous restaurant.


    From the Tianhe chamber of Commerce to the present restaurant, there are almost two and one lines of martial artists in the Xuanshen realm, and there is no stop at all during this period.


    "Is that Terran in this restaurant?"


    Looking at the restaurant in front of him, tiannu gave a deep thought, but he didn''t follow in. Instead, he found a hidden place nearby to hide. At the same time, his divine sense always locked on the martial artists in the Xuanshen realm.


    In the restaurant, the Xuanshen martial artist came in and went directly to the second floor. He entered the room he had already prepared, which made tiannu feel that yebufan was in the room where the Xuanshen martial artist was.


    Of course, this is just a guess. Before it is completely determined, tiannu will never act rashly. Therefore, tiannu directly scattered his divine consciousness in the divine king realm and searched the room where the martial artist in the Xuanshen realm was located.


    Under the perception of divine consciousness, tiannu found that at this moment, there was no trace of anyone except himself in the room where the martial artist in the Xuanshen realm was located.


    Not only that, after entering the room, the Xuanshen martial arts master actually lay down on the bed and slept.


    "How is that possible?"


    This fact made tiannu stunned. Then he frowned again and thought deeply: "are we wrong? This guy is not with that Terran?"


    "No, it''s not good where this guy went after he left the chamber of Commerce. He came to this restaurant directly and went to sleep directly. It''s really abnormal."


    "There must be a reason why things go wrong. He must have made an agreement with the Terran, but the Terran hasn''t come yet. Even... At this moment, the Terran is likely to be hiding in the dark to monitor the movements of the martial artists in the Xuanshen realm.


    "Once the safety is confirmed, he will certainly show up, but if something happens, he will definitely choose to leave, so as to ensure his absolute safety."


    "It must be so."


    "In that case, I will compare my patience with you to see who can endure who."


    Thinking in his heart, tiannu hid in the dark and always monitored the movements of the martial artists in the Xuanshen realm.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    Ten minutes later, yebufan didn''t show up.


    Twenty minutes later, yebufan still didn''t show up, and no one even approached the room where the martial artist in the Xuanshen realm was located.


    Thirty minutes later, the martial artist in the Xuanshen realm fell asleep, but there was still no trace of yebufan.


    An hour later, the room where the Xuanshen martial artist was located was only left with his loud voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy flame City, Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    "Call out your president."


    A mysterious God of the Ninth Heaven looked at the teller in front of him and said proudly.


    Seeing this scene, the teller in the counter was stunned. An alien of Xuanshen jiuchongtian came to see their president an hour ago. Just over an hour later, there was another one, and it was also the cultivation of Xuanshen jiuchongtian?


    Is this just a coincidence?


    The teller doesn''t believe it.


    But she still asked very professionally, "I wonder... Are you looking for our president?"


    "Talk to him about a $120 billion deal." Those in the Xuanshen realm did not hide the Tao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the teller couldn''t help but draw from the corners of his mouth.


    The same is to find their president.


    The same is the cultivation of Xuanshen jiuchongtian.


    The same is to talk about a transaction worth oneortwo billion yuan.


    This NIMA... If the two are not a group, the teller won''t believe it.


    Even so, although she didn''t know what the other party wanted, it was obvious that she was not a small teller who could make decisions without authorization.


    Therefore, the teller said "just a moment", and went directly to the second floor.


    Two minutes later, the teller took the Xuanshen martial artist to the second floor of Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    Ten minutes later, the Xuanshen martial arts master left the Tianhe chamber of commerce with a satisfied face.


    The second floor of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, where Ji qianya is located.


    Looking at the several items placed in front of her, Ji qianya drew a little at the corners of her mouth.


    It is also an alien race of Xuanshen Jiuchong heaven.


    Another $120 billion deal.


    They also changed Tu Huo''s and Hong Ye''s private collections into pills and magic medicines.


    This kind of coincidence tells Ji qianya that ye Bufan did all this. No, it should be said that ye Bufan controlled all this behind the scenes.


    What does he want?


    Is it because tiannu''s whereabouts have been exposed that yebufan has to trade again?


    No, if this is the case, yebufan will never deal with Tianhe chamber of commerce again. After all, if he can send someone to stare at him once, he can send someone to stare at him twice or three times


    Moreover, with the strength of tiannu, he could not be found.


    In that case, why?


    At this moment, the only thing that Ji qianya can think of is... Yebufan is in doubt. He wants to distract himself in this way.


    As for the purpose, it is for these pills and miraculous drugs.


    Therefore, in Ji qianya''s opinion, as long as you keep an eye on these aliens, you won''t be afraid that yebufan won''t show up.


    As a result, Ji qianya immediately sent a martial artist from the realm of heaven to keep an eye on the Xuanshen martial artist who had just left the Tianhe chamber of Commerce and came to trade for the second time.


    Another hour later, the third alien of Xuanshen jiuchongtian came to Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    Transactions, tracking.


    Everything is the same as before.


    In the fourth hour, the alien race of the fourth Xuanshen jiuchongtian came as scheduled.


    Jiqianya continues to send people to follow up.


    The fifth hour.


    The sixth hour.


    Every other hour, an alien of Xuanshen jiuchongtian will come to trade, and each trade is between 10 billion and 20 billion, and Ji qianya will also send a warrior of Tianshen realm to follow.


    Unconsciously, this originally simple transaction seems to have evolved into a wordless contest between Ji qianya and yebufan.


    For this reason, Tianhe chamber of commerce did not close its doors that night.


    Yebufan seemed to be aware of this, but he did not shrink back. Instead, he happily traded with Tianhe chamber of Commerce for one night.


    Finally, at dawn, after trading for the eleventh time, no one under Ji qianya was available. To be exact, no gods were available under Ji qianya.


    As for the earth God


    Ji qianya''s understanding of yebufan doesn''t help even if she sends these earth gods out, because with the strength of the earth gods, even if yebufan shows up, they can''t wait for Ji qianya to come to reinforce him.


    Therefore, if there is no God level warrior watching, yebufan can easily obtain these pills and magic drugs traded from Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    At this point, Ji qianya smiled calmly: "is this your overall plan? Trade the properties of Tu Huo and Hong Ye separately, so as to consume my staff. When I am unavailable, you can get all the pills and magic medicines for the next transaction without any effort?"


    "So... You should be watching every move of Tianhe chamber of Commerce nearby now?"


    "Hehe, the idea is good, but it''s a pity... The reality is so cruel."


    "I really want to know... When you run out of all your belongings, but I still have someone available, I don''t know what kind of mood you will feel.


    "At that time, you must have had a wonderful expression?"


    "Ha ha."


    Ji qianya smiled calmly, and then her divine power emerged.


    In an instant, in front of Ji qianya, a woman who looked exactly like her appeared out of thin air.


    The magic power of martial arts is transformed into form.


    There is no doubt that this is only a part of Ji qianya''s body condensed with her own divine power, but even if it is only a part of her body, she still has the cultivation of the divine realm.


    "You!!"


    Looking at Ji qianya, he said respectfully.


    "Go and keep an eye on the alien."


    Jiqianya said.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    He left immediately.


    "Ha ha."


    Ji qianya smiled calmly: "you must not know, ye, I can gather 128 people at the same time with the divine power I have mastered and the accomplishments in the shenhuang realm..."

 Chapter 1559

    "You don''t know ye, I can gather 128 people at the same time with the divine power I have mastered and the accomplishments in the realm of the divine Emperor..."


    Of course, yebufan doesn''t know. He doesn''t need to know. Let alone Ji qianya can condense 128 people at the same time. Even if she can condense 1280, or even 12800, yebufan won''t care.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    With the arrival of the new day, there are more and more foreigners in Tianhe chamber of Commerce. The transactions between yebufan and Tianhe chamber of commerce are still going on, still every hour.


    At noon, another hour passed after the 16th transaction, but no alien from the Xuanshen jiuchongtian came to trade as scheduled.


    This situation made Ji qianya think to herself: "are you going to give up? Or... All your possessions have been exhausted?"


    Compared with the two, Ji qianya prefers the latter. After all, under the control of yebufan, those Xuanshen jiuchongtian warriors have traded with Tianhe chamber of Commerce for 16 times, and the amount of each transaction is between 10 billion and 20 billion. The total amount of 16 transactions has exceeded 250 billion.


    250 billion, which is definitely not a small amount.


    You know, although ye Bufan ransacked Tu Huo and Hong Ye''s private treasures, he only sold some items such as armour, soldiers, martial arts and magic powers, and other pills, magic drugs and magic crystals. Ye Bufan did not trade them. So... 250 billion yuan has definitely reached the limit of what ye Bufan can sell.


    Since there is no property to continue to sell, yebufan will pay attention to the pills and magic medicines that have been "obtained".


    Therefore, Ji qianya firmly believes that ye Bufan will appear soon.


    As long as yebufan shows up, she is absolutely sure that he can''t escape.


    Of course, Ji qianya didn''t mean any harm. She was just curious about yebufan.


    As for giving up these pills and miraculous drugs.


    Ji qianya believes that yebufan should not. After all, this is a thing worth 250 billion yuan. It is impossible for anyone to say no.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy fire City, where tiannu is.


    One night, tiannu had been staring at the alien of the mysterious God jiuchongtian.


    During this period, he did not relax and distract at all, just in case.


    But what tiannu didn''t expect was that this Xuanshen jiuchongtian warrior really slept all night, even... He didn''t wake up until now.


    This NIMA is too sleepy, isn''t she?


    If it wasn''t for the call of Xuanshen Jiuchong tianwu, tiannu doubted whether the sleeping body would be a corpse.


    At noon, the warrior of Xuanshen jiuchongtian finally woke up from his sleep.


    "Hoo..."


    Therefore, tiannu breathed a sigh, but he did not relax his vigilance, but became more cautious, because he believed that since the Xuanshen jiuchongtian warrior had awakened, he would certainly take action.


    However, to tiannu''s surprise, the Xuanshen jiuchongtian warrior was not abnormal. He got up to wash and left the restaurant directly.


    Later, the warrior of Xuanshen jiuchongtian had a breakfast at a small stall. No, it should be said that he had a lunch, because it was past noon.


    After lunch, the Xuanshen Jiuchong tianwu wandered around the holy fire city.


    At this time, tiannu became more and more careful, because anyone passing by the Xuanshen Jiuchong tianwu was likely to be yebufan.


    But what tiannu didn''t expect was that the Xuanshen Jiuchong tianwu didn''t have any physical contact with anyone in half a day, let alone secretly deal with yebufan.


    Time passes by inadvertently.


    Night comes quietly.


    The night is as quiet as water.


    After dinner, the warrior of Xuanshen jiuchongtian entered the red chamber in the holy fire city.


    This red mansion is one of the industries of the holy flame star Pirate Group, and it is also the first Jiyuan in the holy flame city.


    "Is there a deal at last?"


    Seeing the Xuanshen Jiuchong tianwu enter the red chamber, tiannu couldn''t help thinking of it.


    In the red chamber, there are not only complicated people, but also dense traffic. Especially now, this time is definitely the busiest time of the day. It is also the best time and place for the Xuanshen martial arts to meet ye Bufan and trade.


    Therefore, tiannu didn''t think much, so he followed him directly.


    Not long after the Xuanshen Jiuchong tianwu entered the red chamber, he took a woman into one of the rooms.


    In order to monitor the Xuanshen Jiuchong tianwu and better hide himself, tiannu also took an alien woman into the room adjacent to the Xuanshen Jiuchong tianwu.


    As soon as he entered the room, tiannu directly stunned the alien woman, and then continued to monitor the Xuanshen Jiuchong tianwu.


    Before long, the room where the Xuanshen Jiuchong tianwu was located heard the charming and panting voice of the alien woman pin and the soul, which made the tiannu speechless.


    This guy really came to Honglou XX?


    Tiannu doesn''t believe it.


    Just ask, how dare a martial artist of Xuanshen jiuchongtian come to the red chamber with pills and magic drugs worth 10 or 20 billion? Isn''t he afraid of being killed and robbed of money?


    So there must be a ghost.


    However, the fierce collision and cancellation in the Xuanshen Jiuchong tianwu''s room, the charming and wheezing of the soul stimulated tiannu all the time, which made him itch. From time to time, he would take a look at the alien woman who was knocked unconscious by him on the bed.


    If he could, tiannu really wanted to do something with that alien woman right now, right now, right away. Unfortunately, he couldn''t. at this time, he would never allow himself to be distracted by anything.


    But that kind of feeling... It''s really uncomfortable and painful.


    The martial artists in the Xuanshen realm are very cheerful next door, but they can only eavesdrop, peek and suffer from suffering here. What is it... What is it.


    Therefore, tiannu felt more and more that yebufan was likely to appear soon.


    Unfortunately, tiannu was destined to be disappointed.


    After more than an hour, the Xuanshen martial artist and the alien woman both slept over.


    "Hum, I want you to relax your vigilance and give you a chance to take advantage of it? Don''t think about it!!"


    Tiannu thought to himself that he would continue to monitor everything in the room of Xuanshen Jiuchong tianwu.


    However, the Xuanshen Jiuchong tianwu slept for a whole night.


    As soon as he woke up, he "fought" with the alien woman again.


    Tiannu felt that he was going crazy.


    At noon, the Xuanshen Jiuchong tianwu left the red chamber. This time, instead of wandering in the holy fire City, he left the holy fire city directly.


    Tiannu followed closely.


    Another day later, looking at the Xuanshen Jiuchong tianwu who had just left the Red Chamber of the Red Leaf City, he took another look at the surrounding environment and found that this was a plain where there were no Tibetans around. Tiannu rushed directly to the Xuanshen Jiuchong tianwu. At this moment, he did not intend to continue to hide.


    Why?


    Quite simply, the Xuanshen Jiuchong tianwu left the red chamber in the holy fire city the day before yesterday and went to the red chamber in the red leaf city for a night.


    They are all Red Mansions. What''s the difference? Do you need to come to Hongye city from the flame city?


    The most abominable thing is that the direction of seeing the Xuanshen Jiuchong tianwu is clearly where the Longwei city is.


    Is it difficult for him to spend another night in the red building of Longwei city?


    Tu Huo felt that the warrior of the Xuanshen jiuchongtian was clearly playing with himself.


    Think about these two nights, this guy is enjoying fish, water and fun there, but what about himself?


    Not only can I do nothing, but I have to listen to him. He looks and enjoys the fish and water.


    Who can stand this NIMA.


    Therefore, at this moment, the near collapse of tiannu did not intend to continue to hide.


    "Whew!!"


    After a flash, tiannu appeared directly in front of the Xuanshen Jiuchong tianwu.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    The Xuanshen Jiuchong tianwu was shocked and looked at the suddenly appeared tiannu trembling.


    "For what?"


    Tiannu said in a cold voice. Then he moved and kicked the warrior in the Xuanshen realm.


    "Poof!!"


    The Xuanshen Jiuchong tianwu spewed blood at his mouth, and his body flew backwards.


    "Bang!!"


    Two seconds later, the Xuanshen Jiuchong tianwu fell heavily to the ground, and then another mouthful of blood spewed out.


    "You..."


    He stood up and looked at tiannu in the distance. As soon as he wanted to say something, tiannu had already come to him.


    "Bang!"


    Tiannu stepped on the chest of the Xuanshen Jiuchong tianwu. Looking at him, he asked coldly, "tell me where ye Bufan is now?"

 Chapter 1560

    "Tell me, where is yebufan now?"


    Because of fear, the Xuanshen Jiuchong tianwu didn''t recognize tiannu for a moment.


    However, the cold voice of tiannu and the deep murderous mechanism made the Xuanshen Jiuchong tianwu tremble, especially the word "Ben Wang" made the Xuanshen Jiuchong tianwu dumbfounded.


    If you call yourself king, you must be the king of God.


    God King


    Just think about it, the Xuanshen jiuchongtian alien could not help trembling and saying more.


    "The king asked you something."


    Seeing that the Xuanshen Jiuchong tianwu had not responded for a long time, tiannu gave a sharp reprimand. Then he stepped on the Xuanshen Jiuchong tianwu''s right foot and said, "tell me where ye Bufan is now."


    "Ah..."


    The nine heavy heavenly warrior of the divine king was in pain, and a scream sounded. Then he lay down and looked at the heavenly slave trembling and said, "God, Lord God, I, I don''t know where ye Bufan is."


    Yebufan is now a "celebrity" in the Seven Star Jedi. The martial artist in the Xuanshen realm naturally knows who he is, but... How could he know where yebufan is? He feels that the God King in front of him is deliberately looking for trouble.


    "You don''t know?"


    When the Xuanshen Jiuchong heavenly warrior said something, the heavenly slave scolded and said, "if you don''t know, why do you have the private collections of Tu Huo and Hong Ye? And why do you exchange them into pills and divine medicines of the same value?"


    "Ah?"


    The Xuanshen Jiuchong heavenly alien instinctively exclaimed, and then was stunned. Then he looked at tiannu and said with trembling: "you, you, are you the president of Tianhe chamber of Commerce?"


    At this time, the Xuanshen Jiuchong tianwu finally recognized the identity of tiannu.


    "Don''t change the subject."


    Tiannu didn''t answer him, but just scolded and said, "if you don''t know where ye Bufan is, or if you don''t know him, why would you help him sell the dirt he stole from Hongye and Tu Huo?"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, the Xuanshen Jiuchong tianwu was stunned again, and then he looked confused and said: "God, Lord God, you, you mean, that, that person is yebufan?"


    "The man?"


    Tu Huo frowned.


    "Yes."


    The Xuanshen Jiuchong tianwu replied: "just a few days ago, a demon attacked me and planted a soul ring for me. He said... If I do something for him, he will give me 100000 divine crystals in advance and take back the soul ring later. But if I don''t do what he said, he will kill me directly."


    "In this case, how dare I not do it? Besides, 100000 divine crystals are not a small number."


    "Then he gave me a few items, and then I went to Tianhe chamber of Commerce to exchange these items into pills and magic medicines of the same value according to his instructions."


    "After leaving Tianhe chamber of Commerce, I went to the restaurant he had booked for one night, and then... I had a meal and wandered for a long time according to his instructions, and then went to the red chamber for another night, and then..."


    "Stop, stop, stop."


    Hearing this, tiannu immediately interrupted the Xuanshen Jiuchong heavenly alien and said, "what about those pills and divine medicines? Didn''t that guy tell you to give them to him when and where?"


    "Dan medicine? Divine medicine?"


    The Xuanshen Jiuchong tianwu was stunned and said, "Lord God, I, I have given it to him?"


    "To him?"


    Tiannu was also stunned.


    "Yes."


    The Xuanshen Jiuchong heavenly alien answered.


    "You fart."


    Tiannu said angrily, "I have been staring at you since you left Tianhe chamber of Commerce. During this period, you have never contacted anyone..."


    "No."


    At this point, tiannu seemed to think of something. He looked at the Xuanshen Jiuchong tianwu and asked coldly, "is the alien woman you found in the red chamber his incarnation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as tiannu said this, the whole Xuanshen Jiuchong alien family was dumbfounded.


    Is that woman yebufan?


    You are not sick.


    If he were yebufan, would I still play so crazy with him?


    I like women, not men.


    Although he thought so, the Xuanshen Jiuchong tianwu did not dare to say so. He could only say in a trembling voice: "Lord God, that woman is really the XX of the red chamber, not yebufan."


    "No?"


    Tiannu frowned: "if not, when did you give those things to yebufan? Why did I stare at you for so long and never find that you had contact with other people besides the two women?"


    "God, Lord God, I, I didn''t give them directly to him. I, I just put the storage ring containing these things under the pillow on the bed in the restaurant room where I lived that day according to his instructions." Xuanshen Jiuchong heavenly alien looked at tiannu and said with trembling.


    "What?"


    Tiannu was shocked: "did you put those things under the pillow on the bed of the restaurant?"


    "Yes, yes, Lord God."


    "You lie."


    "No, no, Lord God, I didn''t lie. What I said is true."


    "Really? You lied to the devil. Once you left the restaurant, the people in the restaurant would go in and clean up. Was he not afraid of things falling into the hands of the people in the restaurant? No... was he living next door to you at that time?"


    "No, not so, my Lord."


    "No, what is it?"


    "My Lord, I, when I moved in, I gave you three days'' room money?"


    "Why do you give three days'' room money for one night?"


    "Yes, he made me do it..."


    Xuanshen Jiuchong''s alien face was bitter. Naturally, he knew what yebufan wanted him to do. No doubt... He gave himself three days'' room money, which means that no one will enter the room in these three days. During these three days, yebufan can go into the room and take away the storage ring containing pills and divine medicines.


    When Xuanshen Jiuchong heavenly alien said this, tiannu naturally wanted to understand what was going on.


    "Shit!!"


    Therefore, he could not help scolding.


    Who could have thought that yebufan would be so cunning, and who could have thought that yebufan would play such a trick.


    Place the pills and magic drugs worth oneortwo billion yuan under the pillows in the restaurant room.


    This NIMA...... who can think of the way.


    This is clearly what yebufan had planned for a long time.


    But what about yourself?


    I was still staring at the alien of the mysterious God jiuchongtian, trying to rely on him to find yebufan, but in fact... Maybe yebufan had already taken those pills and magic drugs, and had gone away.


    This is so special


    If it weren''t for the fact that I couldn''t bear it any longer, I would still be in the dark.


    Thinking of the two nights of suffering for nothing, tiannu felt that he was almost furious.


    This Terran... It''s so cunning.


    "Go."


    Immediately, tiannu directly mentioned the Xuanshen Jiuchong tianwu Tao.


    "My Lord, go, where are you going?"


    The Xuanshen Jiuchong heavenly alien trembled and said that he was really scared. He never thought that the demon would be yebufan. What''s more, he didn''t think that the Tianhe chamber of Commerce was also "catching" yebufan.


    What is this?


    No rash disaster?


    "Less nonsense."


    With a sharp reprimand, the tiannu did not pay attention to the Xuanshen Jiuchong heavenly alien, but directly took him in his hand and rushed to the holy fire city.


    At this moment, tiannu only hoped that ye Bufan had not taken away the storage ring. Otherwise, it would be difficult for them to find ye Bufan again.


    However, two days have passed since the Xuanshen Jiuchong tianwu left the restaurant. Will ye Bufan take away the storage ring?


    Although there was little hope, tiannu really didn''t know what else he could do.


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy fire City, the restaurant and room where the Xuanshen Jiuchong heavenly alien previously lived, when tiannu and tiannu came here again, where was there any storage ring under the pillow.


    There is no doubt that the storage ring containing more than 10 billion yuan worth of pills and divine medicines has already been taken away by yebufan.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy flame City, Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    "What?"


    Looking at Ji qianya in front of him, tiannu said with a shocked look: "Miss, do you mean that the Terran has made 16 transactions with us?"


    "Yes."


    Ji qianya answered softly.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    The heavenly slave said in a hurry, "Miss, let those people do it quickly, or it will be late."


    "Do you think there is still time?" Jiqianya said with a wry smile.


    She never thought that she would send someone to stare at yebufan''s chess pieces, but yebufan would get rid of her shell in such a simple way.


    This is clearly what he had planned for a long time.


    It can only be said that she underestimated the enemy carelessly, but yebufan was really cunning.


    But in any case, this time, she was defeated by Ji qianya.

 Chapter 1561

    Up to now, tiannu knew very well that yebufan must have taken all the pills and magic drugs, but... What if there was no?


    Therefore, he looked at Ji qianya and said, "Miss..."


    "Since you haven''t given up, go."


    Ji qianya waved her hand and said, in fact, she was holding the last chance in her heart.


    "Yes."


    Tiannu hugged with both fists, and then left Tianhe chamber of commerce one after another.


    Half an hour later, tiannu came to Ji qianya again.


    "How''s it going?"


    Jiqianya asked softly.


    Tiannu shook his head.


    It was obvious that yebufan had already taken all the pills and miraculous drugs and disappeared.


    Ji qianya smiled bitterly. Although she had known this would be the result, she still couldn''t accept it. After all, for the first time in so many years, she tasted failure.


    Because yebufan is too cunning?


    Jiqianya knows that yebufan is really cunning, but her failure this time is more because of her own carelessness and belittle the enemy.


    A moment later, Ji qianya said in a deep voice: "tiannu, keep the order. From now on, Tianhe chamber of Commerce will purchase all the pills and magic medicines in the Seven Star Jedi at a price 50% higher than the market price. If anyone doesn''t sell them, he won''t give me face."


    "In addition, tell the seventh leader that from now on, without my permission, the blockade on the Seven Star Jedi cannot be lifted. As for their losses during this period, I, Tianhe chamber of Commerce, will bear them all."


    Hearing this, tiannu was stunned and said, "Miss, what are you going to do?"


    "I want that Terran to come to me in person." Ji qianya said with a deep and cold face.


    Tiannu was stunned again: "but miss, didn''t you say you should leave these days?"


    "Miss Ben is not leaving for the time being."


    The strong frustration made Ji qianya change her originally planned trip again.


    If she stayed in the Seven Star Jedi last time because she was curious about ye Bufan, this time, she stayed because of her strong competitive spirit. She didn''t believe it. With her own identity, status and strength, she couldn''t help being a human race in the mysterious realm.


    Facing Ji qianya''s temporary decision, tiannu could only smile bitterly. He felt that yebufan was going to be unlucky. After all, he had already heard about the young lady''s behavior style. He could not admit defeat, but the ten gods could not hold on.


    Next time, it''s OK that she can catch ye Bufan. If she can''t catch ye Bufan, I''m afraid she will do it herself. Even she will send a large number of divine kings from the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce, and the powerful shenhuang realm will turn the whole seven star Jedi upside down.


    This is Ji qianya.


    As long as it is what she wants to do, she will never give up until she reaches her goal.


    Of course, tiannu also knew that up to this moment, she had no malice towards yebufan and Ji qianya. All she did was just because she was competitive.


    After a while, tiannu said goodbye to Ji qianya and began to carry out Ji qianya''s orders.


    In less than ten minutes, the whole seven star Jedi was in an uproar.


    Tianhe chamber of Commerce will purchase all the pills and magic medicines in the Seven Star Jedi at a price 50% higher than the market price?


    What does Tianhe chamber of Commerce want to do?


    Are they crazy?


    Or is it that Tianhe chamber of Commerce has too much money to spend, which is why it is so reckless?


    Such was the case with the aliens, but the hearts of the seven leaders were already shocked as if they had fallen over the river.


    If Ji qianya just bought pills and magic drugs, she would be fine. However, she still wants them to continue to block the Seven Star Jedi. What does she want to do?


    The seven leaders are not fools. Combined with the previous behaviors of yebufan, and looking at Ji qianya''s abnormal behavior, it is not difficult for them to guess that Ji qianya is targeting yebufan.


    But why did she target yebufan?


    Did yebufan provoke her?


    Although the leaders of the Seventh National Congress did not know the inside story, it was a good thing for them.


    After all, if they could, they didn''t want to let yebufan go so easily, but they had nothing to do with yebufan, and they didn''t want to cause too much loss to themselves, so they chose to stop.


    Now Ji qianya''s action just matches their wishes.


    One is ye Bufan, who is crafty.


    One is Ji qianya, who is in the realm of the divine emperor.


    They want to see who will win and who will lose in the "battle" between the two.


    Especially killing fire.


    After hearing the news, he was in a state of rampage. He was so happy that he even forgot the great humiliation he had suffered in Ji qianya''s hands. He went directly to the Tianhe chamber of Commerce, and made it clear that as long as Ji qianya was useful to his own place, he would not hesitate to speak. During the arrest of Ye Bufan, he and the entire holy flame star pirate group were at Ji qianya''s disposal.


    Unfortunately, after Ji qianya blocked the Seven Star Jedi and ordered the purchase of Dan medicine and divine medicine, there was no other action, which surprised everyone.


    But in fact, does Ji qianya really have no other actions?


    Of course not.


    But all her actions were carried out in the dark, and outsiders simply could not know it.


    One day passed in the blink of an eye, and the whole seven star Jedi was calm.


    The next day was the same.


    The third day was the same as the previous two days. Yebufan disappeared. Ji qianya did not take any action.


    On the fourth day, in a restaurant in the holy flame City, a strange race of Xuanshen triple heaven could not help frowning after listening to the comments of others in the restaurant.


    "Tianhe chamber of Commerce, jiqianya?"


    "The woman didn''t buy all the pills and magic medicines to force ben to show up less?"


    "But why?"


    "Is it because of what happened a few days ago?"


    "No, the arrangement Ben Shao made a few days ago was just for self-protection and did not offend her, but... If Ben Shao did not offend her, why would she do so?"


    The alien race of the Xuanshen triple heaven is no other than yebufan, who showed his "thousand face illusion".


    At the moment, ye Bufan is puzzled about Ji qianya''s abnormal behavior.


    It''s really... Ji qianya''s behavior is too abnormal, and it doesn''t make sense.


    If you let yebufan know that Ji qianya just wants to catch him and win him, I don''t know how yebufan will feel.


    However, after Ji qianya took all the pills and magic drugs, it really brought great inconvenience to yebufan. At least at this stage, it is impossible for yebufan to quickly improve his strength with pills and magic drugs.


    Of course, yebufan doesn''t have to rely on pills and magic drugs to quickly improve his strength.


    And yebufan does not intend to continue to "hide his head and show his tail" to improve his strength.


    A moment later, yebufan left the restaurant and went straight to the Lord''s residence of the holy fire city.


    At this moment, Tianhe chamber of Commerce in the holy flame city.


    "Miss, I have news."


    Looking at Ji qianya in front of him, tiannu said excitedly.


    "Where is it?"


    Jiqianya asked.


    "In a drugstore in Hongye city."


    Tiannu said, and Ji qianya frowned: "in a medicine shop in Hongye city?"


    "Yes."


    Tiannu answered and said: "my subordinates have done some investigation on this medicine shop, and finally came to the conclusion that... The owner of this medicine shop should be controlled by that Terran, and the greatest possibility is that he was planted with a soul control ring."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ji qianya waved her hand and said, "what I need to make sure is that Tu Tianfeng is really in this drugstore?"


    "Yes."


    "What about ye Bufan?"


    "There are only Tu Tianfeng and the drugstore owner in the drugstore now. However, my subordinates have investigated. Before we locked the drugstore, there was a mysterious triple heaven demon who had just left the drugstore for only 20 minutes. I think he should be the human race."


    "Very good."


    Jiqianya suddenly got up and said, "let''s go to Hongye city now."


    "Miss, just take Tu Tianfeng?" Tiannu couldn''t help asking.


    "Take Tu Tianfeng? That doesn''t mean frightening the snake?" Ji qianya said coldly, "I want that Terran, not tu Tianfeng."


    "As long as Tu Tianfeng is still there, he will definitely return to this medicine shop again."


    "Go."


    After leaving a word, Ji qianya left Tianhe chamber of Commerce directly.


    Build plank roads openly and cross Chencang secretly.


    She was apparently targeting yebufan, forcing yebufan to show up automatically, but she was secretly searching for Tu Tianfeng.


    After all, yebufan can change his appearance at will, and even his race, but Tu Tianfeng can''t.


    She can''t find yebufan, but she can lock Tu Tianfeng.


    As long as Tu Tianfeng is found, I''m afraid I can''t find yebufan.

 Chapter 1562

    Jiqianya could not have imagined that she took great pains to find Tu Tianfeng in the dark and wanted to find yebufan by virtue of Tu Tianfeng. At the moment, yebufan has set off for the Lord''s residence of the holy flame city. Even this time, yebufan plans to face Tu Huo directly.


    Holy fire City, the city master''s mansion.


    "Heaven and earth, how is it? Is Ji qianya still doing nothing?"


    In the hall, Tu Huo looked at Kuang Tiandi, the deputy commander in front of him, and asked with a frown.


    "No."


    Kuang Tiandi shook his head.


    "Damn Ji qianya, what on earth does she want to do? Does she really think that by purchasing all the pills and magic drugs, she can make the damn human race appear?"


    Tu Huo was furious.


    If Ji qianya really has a way to catch yebufan, it''s OK, but


    Tu Huo was filled with resentment when he thought that four days ago he came to the door to help Ji qianya, but he was rejected by Ji qianya.


    Looking at TU Huo''s furious appearance, Kuang Tiandi frowned and persuaded him: "commander, let me say... This matter is not urgent. Since Ji qianya has begun to target the Terran, she must have her own ideas."


    "No hurry? Can I?"


    Tu Huo said in a deep voice and said, "you know, Tianfeng is still in his hands. If we catch him one day later, Tianfeng will suffer another day. Moreover, with the beauty of Tianfeng, if that boy does anything worse than animals to Tianfeng, what should he do?"


    Fortunately, yebufan didn''t hear this. If he did, he would give tu Huo a big white eye and tell him that you think too much.


    In your eyes, your daughter is as beautiful as heaven, but in Ben Shao''s eyes, your daughter is a monster.


    Would Ben do anything worse than animals to him? Even if you force benshao, benshao will not do so.


    Of course, we belong to different races and have different aesthetic perspectives. It''s no wonder you.


    "This..."


    Facing Tu Huo''s distress, Kuang Tiandi hesitated.


    "Hey..."


    The next second, Tu Huo sighed and said, "this is the end of the matter. It''s meaningless to think about it. I can only pray that Tianfeng and auspicious people will have God''s blessing. Forget it. You''ve been tired all day. Go down and have a rest."


    "Head..."


    "Go."


    "Captain, you can have a rest early. Let''s take our time to figure out how to deal with Tianfeng."


    "Yes."


    Tu Huo nodded.


    Kuang Tiandi glanced at him, then sighed, and directly chose to leave.


    Tu Huo sat alone in the hall. He looked lonely, tired, sometimes angry and unwilling.


    "Ye, you''d better not fall into the hands of the king. If not, the king will make your life worse than death."


    The cold voice echoed in the hall, showing Tu Huo''s infinite resentment against ye Bufan.


    Time passed minute by minute. Tu Huo didn''t get up and left the hall until midnight.


    A moment later, Tu Huo returned to his bedroom. However, when he entered the bedroom, he found that on the chair in the center of the bedroom, there was a mysterious triple heaven demon sitting at the moment. That day, the demon was still looking at himself with great interest.


    Tu Huo was stunned at first, then he looked fierce and shouted, "who are you?"


    "Elder brother, if I haven''t seen you for a few days, you won''t know me?"


    The demon smiled, and then his face changed rapidly, directly back to yebufan''s original appearance.


    "It''s you!!"


    Seeing ye Bufan, Tu Huo''s eyes burst into flames, and his anger and killing power surged out: "boy, I didn''t expect you to come to the door yourself. Since you want to die, the king will help you."


    After that, Tu Huo Tu Huo no longer hesitated. With a flash of his body, he came directly to yebufan, turned his palm into a claw, and grasped yebufan''s neck.


    Yebufan was not afraid at all. He just smiled and suddenly said, "brother, if you want to think clearly, if you move me, your niece can only bury me."


    "Brush!!"


    After hearing this, Tu Huo stopped three inches away from yebufan''s neck and stared at yebufan. He shouted coldly, "you threaten me."


    "No, you are the eldest brother. I am the youngest brother. How dare I threaten you?"


    Then yebufan took up the tea cup on the table and took a sip.


    "You..."


    Tu Huo was so angry that his eyes spurted fire and said, "where did you hide the Tianfeng?"


    "What do you mean, where did I hide Tianfeng? It was my niece who went with me, OK?"


    Believe you, I am stupid X.


    Tu Huo scolded and said, "what do you want?"


    Before meeting ye Bufan, Tu Huo wanted to eat his meat and drink his blood.


    Now, Tu Huo still thinks like this, but it happens... Tu Tianfeng is still in the hands of yebufan. Although he wants to kill yebufan, he can''t ignore Tu Tianfeng. This feeling... Makes Tu Huo very angry and oppressed.


    "What do I want?"


    Yebufan smiled, then put down his tea cup, looked at TU Huo and said, "elder brother, I should have asked you this. Who sold me to Hongye? Who and several other commanders offered rewards and chased benshao all over the world?"


    "You..."


    Tu Huo gnashed his teeth.


    Yebufan said lightly, "well, I don''t remember the villains. I won''t pursue these matters."


    "Poof!!"


    Tu Huo was so angry that his blood almost burst out.


    You don''t remember villains?


    You''re not going to investigate?


    What''s so special... You''ve cheated me and become my fault?


    "What on earth do you want?"


    He was so angry that Tu Huo asked directly.


    "Since the eldest brother is so anxious, the younger brother will no longer hide." Yebufan said something, then looked at TU Huo and said, "this time I came to see my eldest brother. There is only one thing, that is... Surrender to me."


    "To you?"


    Tu Huo was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan nodded.


    Tu Huo was furious: "are you mentally ill, or do you treat me like a stupid x? You are a mole ant in the mysterious realm, and you have made me subject to you?"


    "What are you on?"


    "Do you think taking Tianfeng as a hostage can force me to submit?"


    "I tell you, you can''t think about it."


    "Those who know the truth should hand over the Tianfeng quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. It''s just a mysterious God. I have plenty of ways to make you talk."


    Yebufan shook his head and said, "elder brother, can we stop shouting to fight and kill? Then again, when did Ben Shao threaten you with his niece?"


    "In that case, let Tianfeng go. We can talk about something slowly."


    "That''s no good. You haven''t surrendered to benshao. How can benshao let his niece go?"


    "You are so special... You said you didn''t threaten me with Tianfeng?"


    "No, no, no, it''s not like blackmail."


    "What''s different?"


    "The eldest niece is benshao''s talisman. Before you surrender, benshao naturally wants to keep her to protect her life. Therefore, as long as benshao is safe, she is also safe. It has nothing to do with your failure to surrender."


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "as for you, I don''t want you to submit to me. In fact, it''s for your own good."


    "Let me submit to you, but also for my good?"


    Butcher fire is messy. He has seen many shameless people, but he has never seen such shameless people.


    "Of course."


    Yebufan said softly.


    "OK."


    Tu Huo said, "I submit to you. Let the Phoenix go."


    "Brother, do you think I''m stupid?"


    Yebufan gave Tu Huo a white look, and then said, "I have no proof. If you are really willing to submit to Ben Shao, let Ben plant a soul circle for you."


    "You are so... Dreaming."


    The butcher''s fire was blown up.


    Let him be the powerful one of the eight divine kings who is subject to ye Bufan, a Terran in the mysterious realm?


    It''s just wishful thinking.


    "Don''t worry, brother. Listen to me." Yebufan did not pay attention to Tu Huo''s anger, nor did he care about his refusal, but said faintly.


    "It''s no use saying anything. It''s impossible to make me submit to you."


    "Nothing is impossible in this world. Brother, no, Tu Huo, head Tu, I would like to ask you, do you want to be a strong man in the shenhuang realm?"


    "Become the emperor?"


    Tu Huo trembled.


    If he can, he naturally wants to go further, break through the divine king and advance to the divine emperor, but... His talent is limited, and the divine king octagonal heaven is already the limit he can reach. It is too difficult to go further. It requires not only countless resources to support, but also great opportunities to help him break the limitations of his own talent. But opportunities are not what you want.


    This is also the reason why Tu Huo has been staying in the eightfold heaven of the divine king and cannot go any further.


    It can be said that due to the limitation of his own talent, the divine king''s eightfold heaven is the ultimate he can achieve.


    But now, yebufan tells Tu Huo that he can make Tu Huo go further.


    This makes Tu Huo not excited.


    However, his heart wandered back to his heart. He would not believe yebufan so easily.


    Immediately, Tu Huo frowned and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s easy."


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "if you surrender to me, I will help you become a divine emperor, even a divine emperor!!"

 Chapter 1563

    "If you surrender to me, I will help you to become a divine emperor, even a God, or even a god!!"


    Ye Bufan''s words echoed in Tu Huo''s mind, which shocked Tu Huo, but he soon calmed down. Looking at ye Bufan, Tu Huo said with disbelief and disdain: "just you? Do you still help the king become a divine emperor, a divine statue, or even a divine emperor?"


    After a pause, Tu Huo continued: "you are just a mysterious God. Do you think... Will you believe me? Or... In your eyes, I am a fool with developed limbs and simple mind?"


    Although Tu Huo said so, his instant reaction just now had told yebufan. He was moved and just didn''t believe it.


    Immediately, ye Bufan smiled and said, "there are all kinds of wonders in the world. You have never tried to kill fire. How can you know that Ben Shao can''t do it?"


    Tu Huo frowned.


    Yebufan continued: "it may be difficult for others to be a God Emperor, but for Ben Shao, it really doesn''t matter. Let''s see if Ben Shao thinks about it or not, and whether he is willing or not."


    "Ah......"


    Tu Huo sneered.


    "Take it."


    Yebufan stopped talking nonsense. He took out a small jade bottle and threw it directly at TU Huo.


    "What is this?"


    Tu Huo took the jade bottle and glanced at yebufan.


    "Just open it and see what it is."


    Yebufan said a word, and finally added: "of course, if you dare not, or are worried that benshao will harm you, you can give it back to benshao."


    Tu Huo frowned.


    To tell the truth, he really has such concerns. After all, no one can guarantee what is in the bottle.


    As the saying goes, the heart of harming others is indispensable, and the heart of preventing others is indispensable.


    "You come."


    Immediately, Tu Huo threw the little jade bottle back to yebufan.


    Yebufan took the little jade bottle, shook his head and opened it directly.


    In an instant, a purple gas appeared in the jade bottle, followed by a faint fragrance, which was more than that. At the moment yebufan opened the jade bottle, he felt that... The cells of his body seemed to have come back to life. They were so excited, and they were so eager.


    Tu Huo was sure that all this had something to do with what was in the little jade bottle in yebufan''s hand.


    "What''s in it?"


    At this point, Tu Huo stared at the little jade bottle in yebufan''s hand and asked.


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "nature can help you refresh your talent, break your own limitations, and go further to achieve the divine emperor."


    "It''s impossible. How could you, a human race in the mysterious realm, have such a thing?"


    Tu Huo asked incredulously.


    "Why can''t Ben Shao have such a divine thing?"


    Yebufan asked back, then said with a smile: "before Ben Shao, have you ever seen a genius with full nine series elements? No."


    "Before Ben Shao, have you ever seen anyone who can swallow pills and divine medicines without restriction?"


    "Not at all."


    "In that case, why should it be strange to have so few such gods?"


    Tu Huo was stunned.


    It has to be said that what yebufan said is reasonable. At this moment, Tu Huo doesn''t care about these at all. What he cares about is whether the things in yebufan''s jade bottle can improve his martial arts talent.


    If he could, would it be extravagant for him to break through the divine king and advance to the divine emperor?


    However, who can guarantee that the jade bottle is filled with gods, not poisons?


    Yebufan is so cunning that Tu Huo has to guard against it.


    "Well, Lord Tu Huo? Are you going to submit to benshao or benshao?"


    Without waiting for Tu Huo to think about it, yebufan started again and asked with a smile.


    Tu Huo returned to his senses, frowned and said, "if there is really a divine thing like what you said, I can think about it, but... Who can guarantee whether you are a divine thing or a poison?"


    "It''s easy. There are so many people under your command. Just try one of them."


    Yebufan suggested with a smile.


    Tu Huo was stunned and said, "OK, you wait."


    After that, Tu Huo left the bedroom directly. Within a minute, he had returned to the bedroom again with a half god alien and came to yebufan.


    "Regiment, head..."


    At this moment, it seems that the other half god Kingdom clan hasn''t figured out what happened. He looked at TU Huo and said with a look of confusion and trembling.


    Tu Huo ignored it, but looked at yebufan and said, "you can start."


    "As you wish."


    Yebufan threw the jade bottle into Tu Huo again.


    Tu Huo took the jade bottle and handed it directly to the members of the demigod realm.


    But at this time, the fire slaying action stagnated, and then looked at yebufan: "do you still have this kind of thing?"


    "Of course."


    Yebufan smiled, then took out a jade bottle and threw it at TU Huo, Avenue: "The divine object inside is called ''Hongmeng yuan liquid''. You now have one drop in each of the two jade bottles in your hand. You can decide which drop to take. But I can assure you that these two drops of ''Hongmeng yuan liquid'' are the same, because... From the beginning to the end, I have never thought of harming you. I have absolute confidence in ''Hongmeng yuan liquid''. As long as you feel the effect of ''Hongmeng yuan liquid'', I will be happy I will certainly submit to Ben Shao. "


    Tu Huo ignored yebufan, but handed the first jade bottle to the other people in the demigod realm and said, "drink the things in it."


    The half divine realm alien was stunned. He didn''t understand that Tu Huo wanted him to test the medicine.


    Although he was reluctant, he did not dare to disobey Tu Huo at all.


    "Yes, regiment head."


    The half god alien took the jade bottle in Tu Huo''s hand, then pointed the mouth of the bottle at his mouth and swallowed the only drop of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" in the bottle.


    "How do you feel?"


    Tu Huo asked with a frown as he looked at the half divine realm alien.


    "No, I don''t feel much."


    The half divine realm alien felt his own body, and then said faintly.


    "Boom!!"


    But at this time, his body instinctively trembled as soon as the voice of the other people in the demigod realm fell.


    Later, the cultivation of the other people in the demigod realm made a direct breakthrough, from the demigod to serving God.


    "This..."


    The sudden scene not only made the half divine realm alien look stupid, but also made Tu Huo look foolish.


    You know, the alien in front of us had only a high level of cultivation of demigods. Just after taking the so-called "Hongmeng yuan liquid", he directly crossed the peak of demigods in less than a second, and advanced to serve the gods?


    Even the effect of the divine pill is not so fast. Is it so overbearing?


    Of course, Tu Huo doesn''t care about this. He cares about whether it is poisonous or not.


    Therefore, Tu Huo looked at the half god realm alien and asked, "how do you feel?"


    "Feeling?"


    The half divine realm alien was stunned at first. Then he looked at TU Huo and said, "commander, I feel warm all over. It seems that I am much more relaxed."


    Tu Huo frowned: "try the martial arts formula."


    "Yes."


    The martial artist in the semi divine realm answered, and then directly ran the martial rhyme.


    A few seconds later, he looked startled and said: "regiment, head, I, I feel that the cultivation speed is at least 10% faster than that before you."


    "I didn''t ask you that. I just want to know if you are unwell.


    Tu Huo frowned and said, since yebufan said that this thing could help him break through the divine king and advance to the divine emperor, the effect was beyond doubt. His only worry was whether yebufan had ever tampered with this thing.


    "No."


    Tu Huo''s words fell, and the half god alien shook his head and said.


    "Continue to cultivate."


    "Yes."


    The other half god Kingdom replied.


    Yebufan smiled and said, "commander Tu, now you should believe it?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Tu Huo waved his hand and said, "he is all right now, but that doesn''t mean he will always be all right."


    "Well, feel free."


    Yebufan smiled bitterly. Tu Huo was obviously scared by himself.


    Ten minutes later, there was no difference between the different races in the demigod realm.


    Twenty minutes later, the warm feeling in the whole body of the half divine realm alien no longer existed. His cultivation speed was 20% higher than before, but it was still the same.


    Thirty minutes later, everything was as usual and there was no discomfort.


    Half an hour later.


    "Well, commander Tu Huo, do you still think Ben Shao is designing to harm you?"


    Looking at TU Huo, yebufan said with a smile. His face looked light.


    Tu Huo frowned. Then he took a look at the other people in the demigod realm and shot directly.


    "Brush!!"


    He choked the neck of the half god alien.


    The alien in the semi divine realm was shocked and said, "regiment, head."


    "Ka!!"


    Tu Huo didn''t care. He directly cut off the neck of the half god realm alien.


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as Tu Huo''s right hand was closed, the corpse of the alien in the demigod realm collapsed to the ground.


    Yebufan didn''t say much about this. Tu Huo was undoubtedly killing people.


    In fact, even if Tu Huo did not do so, yebufan would not let the alien live.


    After killing the other people in the demigod realm, Tu Huo no longer hesitated. He opened the little jade bottle in his hand, then took a look, poured the only drop of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" in the jade bottle into his mouth and swallowed it into his stomach.


    As soon as "Hongmeng Yuanye" entered the body, Tu Huo clearly felt that it turned into a warm current and rushed to all parts of the body.


    Although Tu Huo didn''t make a direct breakthrough like the other half divine race, as a strong man in the divine Kingdom, he can obviously feel the change of his body, or... He can feel the improvement of his talent, but... He takes too little "Hongmeng yuan liquid", so his improvement is limited. However, there is no doubt that as long as he has enough "Hongmeng yuan liquid", He can continuously improve his martial arts talent. A little makes a lot. In the future, he will certainly break through the divine king and advance to the divine emperor.


    Excited, even more excited.


    At this moment, Tu Huo felt that his mood had never been better than now.


    What are the six regiments.


    What is jiqianya.


    What Tu Tianfeng.


    The great opportunity is at hand. All this is already worthless for Tu Huo.


    The next second, Tu Huo looked at yebufan. He looked greedy and said without doubt: "boy, hand over all the Hongmeng yuan liquid. I will spare your life..."

 Chapter 1564

    "Boy, hand over all the Hongmeng yuan liquid, and I will spare your life..."


    "Hand over all the Hongmeng yuan liquid?"


    Pretending to be stunned, he said, "commander Tu, don''t you think you are a little greedy?"


    "Greed?"


    Tu Huo didn''t care. "So what? The king asked you to give it. Do you dare not give it?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "so, is commander Tu going to rob openly?"


    "So what?"


    "Don''t forget that niece Tianfeng is still in Ben Shao''s hands. If you dare to do it, Ben Shao promises that she won''t want to live at that time, and she will have to be buried with Ben Shao."


    "Compared with such miracles as Hongmeng Yuanye, and compared with the opportunity to achieve the divine emperor, just one daughter is nothing. It''s a big deal. I just want to find another one."


    "Pa Pa Pa!!"


    When Tu Huo''s words fell, yebufan clapped his hands and said, "yes, yes, commander Tu is worthy of being the leader of the star Pirate Group. She is cruel, poisonous and ruthless, but... I don''t know what kind of mood my great niece would feel if she heard what you said. She must be very sad?"


    Tu Huo drew at the corner of his mouth and then angrily said, "don''t talk nonsense. Hand over the Hongmeng yuan liquid quickly."


    Yebufan shook his head and said, "commander Tu, to paraphrase what you just said, do you think I''m stupid, or do you think I''m just a fool with a simple mind and developed limbs?"


    Tu Huo was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "You don''t think that you would have understood the truth that every man is innocent, and that every man is guilty?" Yebufan said lightly, "since Ben Shao dares to come here and take out Hongmeng yuan liquid, it means that Ben Shao has already prepared and is not afraid of you."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Tu Huo was shocked: "do you have any other companions?"


    Then he could not help searching around.


    Yebufan smiled and said, "don''t look for it. There is no one else here. Ben Shao has no friends. Today, only Ben Shao is here. But even so, you can''t keep Ben Shao."


    "Just you?"


    Tu Huo took back his sight, looked at yebufan, hissed, and then said with disdain: "I admit that your combat power was really unexpected when you killed the heavenly realm with the mysterious realm. However, the mysterious realm is only the mysterious realm after all, and the power of the divine king is not what you can understand. What''s more, I''m not an ordinary divine king, but the eight heavenly kings. It''s easy to take you with my strength."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "in that case, how about we make a bet?"


    "Bet?"


    Tu Huo frowned.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan replied, "didn''t you say that as long as you start, Ben Shao can''t run away? In that case, let''s bet that you and I can fight one by one. If you can take Ben Shao within 100 moves, Ben Shao will be at your disposal. As for Hongmeng yuan liquid, you can give him as much as you want."


    "But if you don''t take me down after a hundred moves, then I will win. At that time, you will submit to Ben Shao and let him plant a soul control circle for you. Of course, Ben Shao promises that you will be indispensable for the ''Hongmeng yuan liquid'' in the future. In addition, as long as you do something for Ben Shao in a down-to-earth manner, Ben Shao can not only help you become a God Emperor, but also help you attack God and even God Emperor."


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan''s words fell. Tu Huo sneered and said, "although this so-called gambling agreement is good for me, why should I agree?"


    After a pause, Tu Huo continued: "in the current situation, as long as I take you down, all your Hongmeng yuan liquid still belongs to me. In that case, I don''t need to do this."


    Yebufan shook his head: "Tu Huo, Tu Huo, are you really stupid or fake stupid? I want to tell you that if Ben Shao wants to leave, you can''t keep me at all, and... Even if you really take Ben Shao, as long as Ben Shao doesn''t agree, you can''t expect to get even a drop of ''Hongmeng yuan liquid'' because the rest of ''Hongmeng yuan liquid'' isn''t brought with you at all."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Tu Huo was shocked: "did you take Hongmeng Yuanye with you?"


    "Is it strange?"


    Yebufan shrugged.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Tu Huo gritted his teeth and said sternly, "how can you not take such an important thing with you?"


    "Because Hongmeng yuan liquid is very important, I didn''t take it with me." While talking, yebufan directly took off the storage ring in his hand and threw it to Tu Huo: "if you don''t believe it, you should look after it yourself."


    Tu Huo takes over the storage ring, then takes a look at yebufan, and immediately checks the storage ring.


    As a result, ye Bufan''s storage ring contained nothing but some clothes for washing.


    "You..."


    For a moment, Tu Huo''s face was ferocious to the extreme: "how can I know that you only have this storage ring?"


    "This..."


    Yebufan hesitated for a moment and said, "forget it. Anyway, you and I are both men. Ben Shao has nothing to be embarrassed about."


    While talking, ye Bufan stood up, took off his clothes and threw them to Tu Huo: "check to see if Ben Shao has any other storage rings."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tu Huo''s mouth twitched.


    Check the fart. If you really hid other storage rings, would you let me check them so generously?


    Immediately, Tu Huo threw his clothes back to yebufan, and said, "where on earth did you hide your things?"


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?"


    Yebufan said as she dressed.


    In fact, he didn''t hide it, because all the "Hongmeng yuan liquid" was on him, but they were all in the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra" in ye Bufan''s knowledge of the sea. In this case, Tu Huo couldn''t find it.


    "You..."


    Facing ye Bufan''s answer, Tu Huo really wanted to slap him to death. It was really that ye Bufan deserved to be beaten, but... Tu Huo couldn''t kill ye Bufan. After all, if he killed ye Bufan, he would never get "Hongmeng yuan liquid" again.


    Before Tu Huo thought about it, yebufan had already put on his clothes. Then he looked at TU Huo and said impatiently, "well, do you want to gamble or not? I''ll leave without a small amount of money."


    Your uncle''s


    Tu Huo was so angry that he couldn''t understand why yebufan was clearly just a mysterious God. As a strong man in the divine realm, he was so passive and helpless every time he met yebufan.


    This kind of feeling... It''s been a long time.


    "Bet."


    A moment later, Tu Huo bit his teeth and said angrily and helplessly.


    "In that case..."


    "Wait."


    As soon as yebufan spoke, Tu Huo interrupted: "if you lose and don''t admit it, what should you do?"


    "Commander Tu, are you stupid?"


    Yebufan said, "if Ben Shao loses, it means that Ben Shao has been captured alive. It''s not your word to kill or cut him at that time. If it''s worse, you can torture Ben Shao."


    "Then again, do you think Ben Shao will lose?"


    "To tell you the truth, Ben Shao has made up his mind to accept you this time. Otherwise... Ben Shao won''t come to you in the middle of the night."


    Have you made up your mind to take me over?


    What makes you so confident?


    How can I say that I am also the God King? Do you really think that I am made of clay?


    Yebufan''s words and attitude are really annoying.


    My uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t.


    "In that case, go ahead. I want to see what you can do to make me surrender."


    Tu Huo said sternly.


    "Commander Tu, are you going to fight Ben Shao here?"


    While talking, yebufan looked around. The meaning was very simple. The space here was too small to be used, and it was not suitable for you and me.


    "Then go to the central square."


    Tu Huo didn''t worry about anything and said in a harsh voice.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan hissed.


    "What do you mean?"


    Tu Huo was angry and dissatisfied.


    Yebufan: "commander Tu, it seems that you are really stupid to go to the central square. Doesn''t that mean that you told everyone that Ben didn''t show up? If you don''t say whether you can win, what can you do even if you win?"


    After a pause, yebufan continued: don''t forget the other six regiments. Once Ben Shao is caught, will they let you own it? What''s more, Ji qianya, who lives in the realm of the divine emperor, is also eyeing Ben Shao. If she wants someone from you at that time, you can give it... Or not. "


    Tu Huo frowned, and had to say that yebufan''s words were somewhat reasonable: "what do you say?"


    "It''s very simple. Let''s find a place far away from the seven main cities so that we won''t be afraid of being discovered."


    "Go far away from the seven main cities?"


    "That''s right."


    "Well, I finally know what you want to do. You must have set up an ambush somewhere long ago. Just wait to lure me to come over and attack me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan drew at the corner of his mouth: "commander Tu, Ben Shao really doesn''t know whether to praise you for your rich imagination or scold you for being as timid as a mouse. If Ben Shao really has enough people to ambush you, does he still need to run to lure you? In addition, if he really wants to ambush you, Ben Shao has hundreds of ways to lure you into being even if he doesn''t come here in person."


    In order to make his words more persuasive, yebufan directly said several ways to lure Tu Huo into being cheated.


    It has to be said that as long as ye Bufan does this, Tu Huo will be fooled.


    But even so, Tu Huo still frowned and looked hesitant.


    However, yebufan could only say: "commander Tu, since you are so afraid of me, is this OK? I am waiting for you here. You can decide the time and place. After you decide, I will go with you. Is that all right?"

 Chapter 1565

    "Commander Tu, since you are so afraid of me, is that ok? I am waiting for you here. You can decide the time and place. After you decide, I will go with you. Is that all right?"


    Time and place to be decided by me?


    After looking at yebufan, Tu Huo frowned. He thought to himself, is it true that I am worried? This time, the Terran really didn''t plan to calculate me?


    incorrect.


    Things go wrong for a reason.


    If the Terran is not prepared, how dare he challenge the king.


    But it''s also wrong. If he really wants to ambush the king, he can''t stop him if he wants to run away, unless he is surrounded by a strong man in shenhuangjing.


    That''s even more impossible. If there are really strong people in the shenhuang realm around him, just call him directly. Why bother like this.


    What on earth does he want to do?


    In order to entice the king to take him away from the holy fire City, so that he can escape?


    Or... Is he absolutely sure that he can defeat Wang?


    Don''t talk about it. He is just a martial artist in the Xuanshen realm. How can he defeat the king who is strong in the Shenwang realm.


    Damn it, what on earth does this Terran want to do?


    Tu Huo kept thinking about it, but he was still unable to determine yebufan''s real intention. However, he was sure that yebufan''s so-called gambling fight was definitely not as simple as he said.


    Reason tells Tu Huo that ye Bufan''s gambling is absolutely unacceptable.


    But refuse?


    After the refusal, what should he do?


    Let ye Bufan leave, or just catch him alive?


    Tu Huo felt that if he did this, he would never get "Hongmeng yuan liquid".


    Damn it, what should I do?


    Tu Huo was anxious, hesitant and hesitant.


    Yebufan looked at all this, but just smiled calmly: "how about you, butcher, have you decided? Bet or not. You''ll give me a happy word."


    Shit!!


    Tu Huo shouted angrily.


    Seek wealth and danger. If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you won''t get a tiger''s son.


    His heart crossed, then he looked at yebufan and said, "OK, I bet with you."


    Tu Huo is confident that even if yebufan wants to calculate himself, he can definitely get away.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "in that case, I''ll wait for you to decide the time and place."


    "No."


    Tu Huo waved his hand and said, "I don''t have the time or the mood to spend time with you here. Let''s go now. As for the location... Follow me."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan said with a smile.


    Later, led by Tu Huo, yebufan and the two of them left the city master''s mansion and the holy fire city in the dark without attracting other people''s attention.


    ¡­¡­


    Tu Huo stood in the middle of the air in a wild place 30000 miles away from the holy flame city. Looking at yebufan, he said, "here it is."


    Yebufan looked around and said with a cool smile: "thirty thousand miles away, it''s not close or far from the holy flame city. If you fight here, you don''t worry about alerting others. But if you encounter danger, the butcher can escape back to the holy flame city at the first time to ensure his own safety. You have to say... Butcher, you are so meticulous."


    Tu Huo''s mouth twitched. In fact, he also thought so. There was no way. In his opinion, yebufan was too cunning and shameless. Even as a God King, he had to guard against it.


    Not only that, Tu Huo has been paying attention to whether there is anyone following them on his way here.


    Unfortunately, he did not find any abnormality.


    Before Tu Huo could speak, yebufan continued, "in fact, commander Tu doesn''t have to do this. Ben Shao sincerely wants to subdue you. This time, only Ben Shao came."


    "Cut the crap and get started."


    Tu Huo''s face sank, and he directly shouted, no matter what yebufan said, he would not believe it.


    "It seems that commander Tu can''t wait to submit to Ben." Yebufan said with a smile.


    "Die!"


    Tu Huo gave a sharp reprimand, then he stopped talking nonsense and rushed directly to ye Bufan.


    Yebufan''s expression was a moment of silence.


    Although he always showed a calm and even confident appearance, Tu Huo was the king of God after all, and he was also the strong one of the eight heavens of the king of God. Therefore, in the face of Tu Huo, he did not dare to be half careless and underestimate the enemy.


    The speed of slaughtering the fire was very fast. In almost a blink of an eye, he had come to yebufan.


    Facing yebufan, he struck directly, fast, hard and fierce.


    "War!!"


    Yebufan did not retreat but moved forward. He also punched Tu Huo. He wanted to see how far there was between himself and Tu Huo.


    Tu Huo was stunned by this sudden scene. He didn''t expect that yebufan dared to fight against himself. Therefore, a sneer and disdain appeared at the corners of his mouth, and even a look of ridicule. In his opinion, yebufan was looking for death.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, Tu Huo and ye Bufan collided with each other with their iron fists. The thundering sound sounded, and the violent force was centered on two people and swept in all directions.


    Under the impact of this violent force, in mid air, yebufan retreated four steps and Tu Huo retreated three steps.


    "How is that possible?"


    Looking at ye Bufan, Tu Huo was hard to believe. Although he didn''t use all his strength, the power of that fist was comparable to the divine king triple heaven, or even the divine king quadruple heaven. But even so, he just fought with ye Bufan?


    In other words, ye Bufan''s combat power has been comparable to the divine king triple heaven and even the divine king quadruple heaven?


    Is this the mysterious God?


    This NIMA is simply a demon.


    Tu Huo was like this, but yebufan looked indifferent.


    Although he knew that he didn''t use all his strength to kill the fire just now, he still said sarcastically: "the God King has eight heavens? That''s all."


    "You..."


    Tu Huo was furious.


    "Die!"


    After a sharp reprimand, Tu Huo rushed to yebufan again.


    The reason why he kept his strength just now was that he was afraid that his strength would be too strong and he would accidentally kill yebufan.


    But now, since yebufan has the strength of the divine Kingdom, he naturally reserves some more.


    Seeing Tu Huo rushing again, yebufan naturally dared not be careless.


    But he still did not retreat but went straight to the butcher''s fire.


    In mid air, the two men clashed again.


    "Boom!!"


    The thunderous noise shook the space.


    This time, Tu Huo was motionless, but yebufan was hit and flew tens of meters away.


    With one blow, the strong and the weak have been judged.


    The fire slaughtering of the divine king bachongtian is not something that yebufan can fight against.


    "Boy, now do you know the difference between you and me? Although you are gifted and comparable to monsters, you are still just ants in my eyes. I don''t need a hundred moves to catch you alive."


    Looking at ye Bufan who was hit by himself, Tu Huo said with a playful face.


    Then he flashed and went straight after ye Bufan.


    At the moment, yebufan only felt that his Qi and blood were surging, and his viscera seemed to be shifting. The blow just now made him clearly experience the gap between himself and Tu Huo.


    Although after trading with Ji qianya, he raised his body to the triple heaven of the divine king by using pills and divine medicines, it was only the triple heaven of the divine king after all, which was five small realms away from Tu Huo, the divine king.


    Therefore, ye Bufan had already predicted that he would be defeated by Tu Huo.


    But so what.


    "There are few books to capture within a hundred moves. You... Think too much." In the face of the slaughter fire, yebufan said in a cold voice, and then directly performed the nine steps to ascend the dragon.


    "Yin......"


    A dragon''s voice sounded, and yebufan''s inverted body changed the original track.


    "Hoo..."


    The butcher''s fire hit and was defeated.


    "Eh?"


    The butcher''s fire heard a soft chant and said, "your half step magical power is not low in grade?"


    "That''s good. Wang accepted it."


    "If you want to, it depends on your ability." Yebufan steadied his body, looked at TU Huo and said something softly, and then a evil smile spread around his mouth.


    Tu Huo was stunned.


    Yebufan said with a smile, "butcher, the real battle has just begun."


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the words fell, yebufan directly threw a pill into his mouth.

 Chapter 1566

    "What did you eat?"


    Seeing ye Bufan swallow the pill, Tu Huo''s body stagnated and asked in a startled voice.


    Suddenly, his face changed again and he said, "no, where did you get the pill?"


    Tu Huo remembers clearly that when he checked ye Bufan''s storage ring just now, he found only some clothes in it, and did not see any pills.


    In that case, where did ye Bufan swallow the pill?


    Yebufan smiled: "where''s the pill? Ben Shao has been putting it on him."


    "Fart."


    Tu Huo shouted angrily, "I just checked your storage ring. There is no pill in it?"


    "Who told you that Ben didn''t put the pills in the storage ring?"


    "Where did you put it?"


    "In your pocket."


    "In your pocket?"


    Tu Huo pulled out his mouth. Just now yebufan took off his clothes and asked him to check, but... He just thought that since yebufan asked him to check, there must be nothing to check, so he didn''t check at all.


    But now... Especially, the king has been calculated by the Terran.


    Immediately, Tu Huo''s face sank: "so you have Hongmeng yuan liquid?"


    "There is no such thing."


    "I don''t believe it."


    "I don''t believe it."


    "You want to die!"


    With a sharp reprimand, Tu Huo rushed out again.


    Yebufan smiled calmly.


    Divine power, Hongmeng supreme power.


    In an instant, yebufan poured all his divine power into his flesh, and his flesh reached the level of the divine king.


    Moreover, after ye Bufan''s divine power was exhausted, he quickly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    There is no doubt that all this is naturally related to the pill ye Bufan swallowed earlier. It is a pill specially used to restore divine power, and it is also a five-level divine king pill.


    Yebufan was no more than the cultivation of Xuanshen jiuchongtian. Under the furious effect of the divine king level pill, almost in an instant, all the magical power he consumed had been restored.


    After his divine power was restored, yebufan once again exerted the supreme strength of Hongmeng.


    After trading with Ji qianya before, yebufan has tried. As he expected, the effect of Hongmeng supreme power can indeed be superimposed.


    But now his cultivation is too weak. The cultivation of Xuanshen jiuchongtian can only make Hongmeng supreme strength last for three seconds, that is to say... The superposition of Hongmeng supreme strength is greatly limited.


    For example, in three seconds, yebufan can exert the supreme strength of Hongmeng five times, so his limit can only be five times, because when he performs the sixth time, the effect of the first time actually no longer exists.


    But even so, the promotion of yebufan by Hongmeng supreme power is still very frightening.


    After trying, yebufan has determined that within three seconds, without being limited by his own divine power, he can cast seven times of Hongmeng supreme strength in a row, and these seven times of Hongmeng supreme strength can raise his body to the level of the divine king''s fourth heaven and infinitely close to the level of the divine King''s fifth heaven.


    This is because his accomplishments are too weak, and he can inject too little divine power at one time. If he changes to the accomplishments of the divine Kingdom, he is afraid that after seven times of Hongmeng supreme strength, ye Bufan can make his divine king triple heaven body directly reach the level of the divine king nine heaven, or even the level of the divine emperor.


    Of course, this is all later.


    At this moment, while exerting Hongmeng''s supreme strength, yebufan swept away directly to the distance. He had no intention to continue to fight Tu Huo.


    This scene was beyond Tu Huo''s expectation, which made him stagnant. Then he said with a sneer: "want to run? Do you think you can still run?"


    Tu Huo didn''t know that ye Bufan was delaying time. After all, it took three seconds for him to exert Hongmeng supreme strength seven times in a row. Now the battle has just begun, so he naturally wants to win the three second buffer for himself.


    Tu Huo''s stupidity has been delayed for a second. Now, two seconds have passed. When Tu Huo catches up with ye Bufan again, three seconds have passed.


    After seven times of Hongmeng supreme strength, ye Bufan''s body has also reached the fourth heaven of the divine king, and is infinitely close to the fifth heaven of the divine king. It''s not too much to say that he is the fifth heaven of the divine king.


    Since the seven times of Hongmeng supreme strength have been superimposed, ye Bu will not give way.


    "War!!"


    Tu Huo chased after him. Ye Bameng turned around and punched him.


    "What?"


    Tu Huo was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that ye Bufan would suddenly hit back. He was too caught off guard. He instinctively slapped him.


    "Bang!!"


    The fist and palm collided, and a dull and thick voice sounded.


    Under the impact of this force, yebufan and Tu Huo both fell back three steps.


    The divine king has five heavens.


    The power of yebufan startled Tu Huo.


    Yebufan did not stop. After his body became stable, he came to kill Tu Huo again.


    Not only that, he continued to display the supreme strength of Hongmeng and kept his body at its peak.


    "To die."


    Seeing that yebufan dared to attack himself, Tu Huo was so angry that he killed him directly.


    "Whew, whew!!"


    In mid air, yebufan and Tu Huo collided again.


    Tu Huo took the lead in striking the fist, and yebufan was also unwilling to fall behind.


    But this time, yebufan did not choose to confront Tu Huo, or he did not have a power confrontation with Tu Huo.


    "Bang!!"


    Tu Huo punched yebufan on the chest, making yebufan''s body shocked violently.


    "Bang!!"


    At this time, yebufan also hit Tu Huo on the chest.


    It is obvious that yebufan has hurt the enemy by 800 and lost himself by 1000. His damage is obviously greater than that of Tu Huo.


    But yebufan didn''t care.


    After all, his body reached the level of God King, but Tu Huo didn''t.


    This kind of battle of exchanging injuries for injuries, although he suffered much more damage than slaughtering fire, was actually more beneficial to him.


    After one hit, yebufan shot again.


    Tu Huo''s face sank: "boy, since you want to die, the king will help you."


    Exchange injury for injury?


    In Tu Huo''s view, ye Bufan simply killed himself.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the middle of the air, Tu Huo and ye Bufan come and go. You punch me and I slap you. Their speed is very fast. In a few seconds, the two have been fighting each other for more than twenty or thirty times. At this time, Tu Huo finally found a trace of abnormality.


    Although yebufan has the fighting power of the divine king wuchongtian, he is, after all, the divine king bachongtian.


    But what happened?


    After some competition, he was not only injured, but also, judging from the injury, it seemed that he was more seriously injured than ye Bufan.


    How can Tu Huo accept this.


    "Boom!!"


    After another confrontation, Tu Huo''s figure exploded and retreated.


    "What you are cultivating is not divine power, but physical body?"


    Looking at ye Bufan not far away, Tu Huo looked cold and said in a startled voice.


    In his opinion, if ye Bufan was not the body of cultivation, it would not happen now.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan did not deny it.


    "No wonder..."


    Tu Huo''s mouth twitched.


    Now he finally understands why yebufan can kill the martial artists in the heaven God realm with his cultivation in the Xuan God realm, and why he has swallowed so many pills and divine medicines, but can only bring so little improvement to his cultivation. All this is because... Yebufan specializes in the flesh.


    Not only that, yebufan''s body has definitely reached the level of God King.


    At this moment, all the questions, all the puzzles, all can be easily solved.


    "Kill!!"


    Without waiting to kill the fire, yebufan shouted and killed again.


    Shit!!


    Tu Huo''s eyes were blazing with fire. He scolded in his heart, and the corners of his mouth could not help pumping.


    And ye Bufan, the human race who has become the king of God and reached the quintuple heaven of the king of God?


    That would be death seeking.


    Although it''s not easy to cultivate the body, the martial arts players who cultivate the body are like undead roaches. As long as the strength gap between the two sides is not large, they can consume you alive.


    "I won''t fight anymore."


    At this point, Tu Huo directly shouted.


    Now he finally knows why yebufan dares to compete with himself. Yebufan really has the qualification and ability, but what a special thing... It''s really a dog day.


    "No more?"


    When Tu Huo said this, yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he stagnated, looked at TU Huo and said, "so, are you going to admit defeat and surrender less?"


    "I submit to your uncle."


    Tu Huo scolded and said, "boy, don''t be too arrogant. Although I can''t help you, I can''t help you. If you want to make me subject to you, don''t think about it."


    "Commander Tu, have you forgotten our previous agreement? Or do you want to go back?"


    Yebufan frowned and continued: "according to our previous agreement, if you win benshao within 100 moves, you will lose benshao. At that time, benshao will be at your disposal. However... If you don''t win benshao within 100 moves, you will win benshao. At that time, you must submit to benshao."


    "There is no doubt that now you have lost. In that case, surrender to Ben Shao."


    Tu Huo pulled out his mouth and said, "go to your knees and say goodbye."


    "Hum!!"


    Seeing Tu Huo was about to leave, yebufan gave a cold hum and said, "come and go as soon as you want. You treat Ben Shao as something. Do you think... You can still go!!"

 Chapter 1567

    "Come whenever you want, and leave whenever you want. You treat Ben Shao as nothing. Do you think... You can still leave!!"


    Tu Huo was stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Yebufan: "literally."


    "Hum!!"


    Tu Huo gave a cold hum and disdained to say, "it''s up to you?"


    After a pause, he continued to add: "I have said that although I can''t help you, you can''t defeat me. In this case, why should you keep me?"


    "If you can stay, just try."


    Yebufan said, Tu Huo''s mind trembled, and an unknown feeling swept over.


    The next second, Tu Huo immediately said, "I don''t care about you."


    After all, he was about to leave.


    It''s a pity that yebufan can''t promise.


    "I said, you can''t go."


    As soon as he fell down, yebufan shouted: "Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra, come out."


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, a breath of terror surged in, making the whole world change color.


    "This is..."


    Tu Huo also turned pale. Looking at the sacred and majestic "Hongmeng emperor Sutra" in the air, he suddenly thought of the previous reminder of Hong Ye: "is this the treasure that Hong Ye said?"


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan did not deny it.


    Run!!


    Tu Huo immediately made a decision in his heart. However, he heard that Hong Ye said that he had no chance to resist in front of this treasure, so he was directly stunned and injured.


    Hongye is like this. How can he be an exception when he kills fire.


    Just, doesn''t Hongye say that yebufan can no longer use this treasure?


    What is the situation now?


    Although he didn''t know the reason, Tu Huo knew that if he didn''t go, he would really be unable to go.


    However, when he was about to leave, he found that his body could not move.


    "This, this, this..."


    The sudden change made Tu Huo look flustered and his mind trembled wildly.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Yebufan smiled.


    "I......"


    Kill the fire and speak loudly.


    I want to go, but I can''t move now.


    Without waiting for Tu Huo to think more, yebufan looked fierce and said, "don''t talk about it. You can''t go today." After a pause, yebufan continued: "your previous concerns are not wrong. Benshao really calculated on you, but... Benshao brought you to this no man''s land not to ambush you, but... Benshao doesn''t want to be disturbed and damaged by others when planting the imperial soul circle for you, because benshao knows that there is only one chance to enslave you."


    "You are so special..."


    The butcher''s fire was blown up instantly.


    I have been careful enough, but I didn''t expect that I finally followed ye Bufan''s path.


    This feeling, this taste, Tu Huo really wanted to give himself a big mouth.


    "Well, surrender to Ben Shao."


    Without waiting for Tu Huo to think more, yebufan immediately spoke.


    "Wait."


    Tu Huo immediately said, "I can submit to you, but... Just forget about the imperial soul circle?"


    "If you sincerely submit to Ben Shao, what difference does it make to you to wear the soul circle?"


    Yebufan asked back.


    Tu Huo has a bitter look on his face. If he sincerely submits to yebufan, it really makes no difference to him whether he wears the soul control ring or not. But the key is that he doesn''t want to submit to yebufan.


    "Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra, go."


    The next second, yebufan shouted, directly driving the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra".


    "No..."


    The butcher''s fire screamed, but it was too late.


    With the movement of "Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra", the terrible breath swept towards Tu Huo in an instant.


    Tu Huo felt the breath of destroying the sky and the earth, which made his soul tremble and his flesh tremble.


    Not only that, Tu Huo felt that under this terrible atmosphere, he was so small and vulnerable.


    At most three seconds, he will be completely wiped out by this breath, and it is not the kind of simple wiping out, but the kind of wiping out that makes his body, even his spirit, completely disappear between heaven and earth.


    This feeling is very strong, this feeling is very terrible.


    Fortunately, ye Bufan''s current strength is not enough to make the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra" stay in the outside world for three seconds.


    But even so, it is not something that a God King can bear.


    "Poof!!"


    Just for a moment, the butcher''s blood gushed out at the first bite.


    "Whew!!"


    The next second, in mid air, the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra" returned to yebufan to know the sea.


    "Bang!!"


    But Tu Huo was confused. With a dull noise, he fell to the ground and passed out.


    "Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra" once again shows his power and terror.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan breathed a long breath. Every time he used the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra", he felt exhausted and almost collapsed.


    But there was no way. He was just the Ninth Heaven of the Xuan God. His cultivation was too weak.


    Instead of directly attacking Tu Huo, ye Bufan fell to the ground, adjusted his breath, calmed the surging Qi and blood in his body, and then slowly went to Tu Huo.


    At this moment, Tu Huo was still in a coma with his eyes closed and a trace of blood on his mouth.


    Yebufan would not be merciful. After all, he did so much to subdue Tu Huo. If Tu Huo could not be recovered, he would not be able to continue his next action. Therefore, he directly took out the "soul control circle" already prepared.


    If Tu Huo was awake, he would not be able to plant a "soul circle" with yebufan''s strength. But now, Tu Huo was seriously injured by the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra" and was unconscious. It was too simple and easy for yebufan to plant a "soul circle" for him.


    A few moments later, the "soul control circle" was successfully planted, which also means that from then on, the life and death of Tu Huo is completely in the hands of yebufan. If yebufan wants him to die, he can be killed at one thought.


    Half an hour later, Tu Huo rubbed his left temple and woke up slowly.


    "Wake up?"


    At his side, yebufan leisurely said, "it is worthy of being the God King. He woke up in only half an hour, much faster than Ben Shao expected."


    "Buzz!!"


    The sudden voice of yebufan made Tu Huo tremble fiercely. Then he got up abruptly, then flashed away, directly opened the distance with yebufan, stared at yebufan, and asked in a deep voice, "what have you done to me?"


    After that, Tu Huo instinctively checked his own soul.


    Just for a moment, his mind trembled wildly, and his face was as gray as death. Then he looked at yebufan, gnashing his teeth, and was even angrier: "you..."


    Tu Huo wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    After all, the "soul control circle" has been planted by yebufan. No matter how dissatisfied he is, it is meaningless.


    If he resisted, yebufan could kill him with one thought.


    Looking at TU Huo, yebufan stood up slowly and said, "don''t look reluctant. One day, you will be glad and proud to be Ben Shao''s servant. After all, no one can provide you with Hongmeng Yuanye, an anti heaven God except Ben Shao."


    After hearing this, Tu Huo was stunned. Then he looked at yebufan and said in disbelief, "you, are you still willing to provide me with Hongmeng yuan liquid?"


    "Why not?"


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "Ben Shao told you earlier that as long as you submit to Ben Shao, Hongmeng Yuanye can''t live without you. Of course, it depends on your performance. If you perform well, it''s not extravagant to say that you are just a God Emperor, or even a God Emperor."


    Hearing what yebufan said, Tu Huo immediately got a lot of balance.


    Although he will be subject to yebufan from now on, at least he can get "Hongmeng Yuanye" instead.


    But even so, Tu Huo couldn''t help asking: "since you have such a divine thing as Hongmeng yuan liquid, why are you still just a cultivation in the mysterious realm? I think it''s not difficult for you to become a divine emperor or even a God with the power of Hongmeng yuan liquid? Or... Taking Hongmeng yuan liquid will cause irreparable damage to yourself?"


    "My first servant, are you questioning your master?" Yebufan said with a smile.


    First servant?


    Tu Huo couldn''t help drawing at the corner of his mouth.


    At least I am the leader of a regiment, the leader of a city, and the strongman of the divine kingdom. How can I become the first divine servant in your mouth?


    Well, you have the "soul control circle" to control the king''s life and death, you ox x, the king endured.


    Thinking in his heart, Tu Huo said reluctantly, "subordinates dare not."


    "Good good."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "I am very satisfied with this attitude. In addition..."


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "as benshao''s first servant, benshao can clearly tell you that Hongmeng Yuanye has no side effects and will not have any impact on himself. The reason why benshao didn''t take it is because... Hongmeng Yuanye is invalid to benshao."

 Chapter 1568

    "As benshao''s first divine servant, benshao can tell you clearly that Hongmeng yuan liquid has no side effects and will not have any impact on himself. The reason why benshao didn''t take it is because... Hongmeng yuan liquid has no effect on benshao..."


    If "Hongmeng Yuanye" is useful to himself, how can yebufan take it out for others to use.


    Tu Huo was stunned by yebufan''s words. He never thought that "Hongmeng Yuanye" would be invalid to yebufan, which made him more curious about the origin of "Hongmeng Yuanye".


    But curiosity was curiosity. Tu Huo didn''t dare ask any more questions after what had just happened.


    "Let''s go."


    Yebufan didn''t explain any more. He said, "it''s time to go back to the city master''s residence. From now on, Ben Shao will live in your city master''s residence."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tu Huo was stunned at first, then he cried and laughed again.


    If he could, he really didn''t want yebufan to live in the city hall, but he had no right to refuse.


    "Yes, when I get back to the mansion, my subordinates will immediately arrange accommodation for..."


    Immediately, Tu Huo said helplessly.


    But yebufan said, "call him king. Compared with him, Ben Shao still likes this title."


    Tu Huo was stunned at first and then said, "yes, your majesty."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded and continued: "in addition, from now on, Ben Shao will be a soldier in your Lord''s residence. Well... Let Ben Shao take the place of the soldier you killed just now, so there is no need to make special arrangements to save his residence. He used to be like him, but now Ben Shao is like him."


    "This..."


    Tu Huo hesitated for a moment and said, "but your majesty, he is only a demigod..."


    Tu Huo said, yebufan directly transformed his cultivation into physical strength, which made his cultivation fall to the level of serving God, and said: "is that ok?" As soon as the conversation changed, yebufan added: "although there is still some gap between the God serving yichongtian and him, he made a breakthrough by chance, which should be justified. Besides, he is just a small person, and there should not be too many people concerned."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tu Huo drew his lips and was really convinced by Ye Bufan.


    It''s OK to change your appearance at will. This cultivation... Can also be changed at will.


    Nima... You can''t cheat so obviously, can you?


    No wonder they couldn''t catch yebufan. It would be strange if they could catch yebufan.


    Thinking in his heart, Tu Huo smiled bitterly and said, "yes, everything depends on the king."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan responded and said, "besides, it''s too late today. Go and pick up Tianfeng''s niece tomorrow. She''s in Hongye city..."


    Tu Huo was stunned again, and then he looked happy and said, "thank you, your majesty."


    ¡­¡­


    A night of silence.


    The next day, Hongye city.


    At the moment, Ji qianya and tiannu are gathered here in a shop not far from Tu Tianfeng''s drugstore. They have been paying close attention to every move of Tu Tianfeng''s drugstore.


    Not only that, Ji qianya has completely bought the shop where she is now. Her meaning is very clear, that is, she plans to wait for the hare and fight a long war with ye Bufan.


    Unfortunately, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    Not long after the early morning, jinlouyue, deputy head of the holy flame star pirate regiment, came to the drugstore where Tu Tianfeng was. Not only that, he also went directly to knock on the closed door.


    This sudden scene made Ji qianya and tiannu both stunned.


    Looking at Ji qianya, tiannu was a little stunned and said, "Miss, it''s jinlouyue, the deputy head of the sacred flame regiment. Why did he come here? Has he found Tu Tianfeng?"


    Jiqianya frowned, then her figure flashed, and she disappeared into the shop. She appeared again. She had come to jinlouyue.


    The sudden appearance of Ji qianya stunned Jin louyue and surprised him: "you..."


    Jin Lou Yue was about to say something, but Ji qianya interrupted coldly: "if you don''t want to die, just shut up."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, Jin Lou Yue could not help trembling.


    Ji qianya is no stranger to him. He knows that Ji qianya is a strong man in the realm of the divine emperor.


    Although he didn''t know why Ji qianya appeared here, or why Ji qianya threatened himself, he decided not to fight against a divine emperor.


    Jiqianya didn''t say anything more. She grabbed jinlouyue and disappeared in situ.


    From the arrival of Ji qianya to her departure, the period was just a few seconds.


    "Creak..."


    At this time, the closed door of the drugstore was opened from the inside. After glancing at the empty street outside, the drugstore owner looked stunned: "did I hear wrong?"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiqianya''s shop.


    "Bang!!"


    After returning here, Ji qianya directly threw Jin louyue on the ground, sat down and said, "Why are you here?"


    Jin louyue was stunned. Then she looked at Ji qianya and said, "go back, go back to miss Ji. I, I came to pick up the eldest miss at the order of the regimental commander?"


    "Madam, Tu Tianfeng?" Ji qianya frowned.


    "Yes, yes."


    "Tu Huo asked you to come here? How did he know that Ji qianya was hidden here?" After that, Ji qianya waved her hand again and said, "well, go back and tell Tu Huo that Tu Tianfeng must stay here and he can''t take it away."


    "Why, Miss Ji?" Jin Lou Yue said bitterly.


    "There are so many why?"


    Jiqianya gave a sharp rebuke and said, "you just need to go back and tell Tu Huo. That''s what I said."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jin Lou Yue''s face was bitter and forced.


    But at this time, tiannu suddenly said: "don''t worry, we won''t hurt Miss Tu, and we will keep her here just to find ye Bufan through her. I believe this is also what your Tu commander likes to see."


    Ji qianya may not care about Tu Huo''s feelings, but he can''t.


    If he had offended the holy flame star pirates, how could the Tianhe chamber of Commerce he was in charge of gain a foothold in the holy flame city and the Seven Star Jedi in the future.


    What''s more, he believed that even if Tu Huo was told their purpose, Tu Huo would not tell about it. After all, Tu Huo and yebufan are already immortal, and Tu Huo is eager for ye Bufan to be caught.


    Hearing the speech, Jin louyue was stunned. Then he looked at tiannu and said, "brother tiannu, are you ambushing here to lead ye Bufan out through our eldest lady and catch him?"


    "Yes."


    Tiannu nodded his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The moon in the golden building drew at the corner of her mouth.


    He looked at tiannu and Ji qianya. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Why, is there a problem?"


    Looking at the strange expression of Jin Lou Yue, tiannu frowned and asked.


    "This..."


    Jin louyue hesitated for a moment, then glanced at Ji qianya and said, "brother tiannu, and miss Ji, with all due respect, you can''t catch the Terran here."


    "Well?"


    Ji qianya frowned.


    Tiannu said, "why?"


    "Because, because..."


    Jinlouyue looked like she wanted to talk and stop.


    But in the end, he gritted his teeth and said: "because the Terran had found our leader last night and used the eldest young lady to blackmail our leader. As a reward, he was willing to return the eldest young lady. I came here today under the order of the leader to bring back the eldest young lady. As for the source, it was the Terran. In this case, how could the Terran come back here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of tiannu''s mouth twitched.


    "Pa!!"


    Ji qianya patted the table and suddenly got up and said, "what did you say? Say it again."


    Jin louyue trembled: "I, I, I......"


    "Damn it."


    Before Jin louyue could say anything more, Ji qianya was already holding her fists and was furious.


    Originally, she thought that if she found Tu Tianfeng, she could find yebufan through Tu Tianfeng, but she didn''t expect... As soon as she found Tu Tianfeng, yebufan sold Tu Tianfeng.


    What is this?


    This is really... Day, dog.


    Did yebufan find himself?


    impossible.


    But why did he sell Tu Tianfeng?


    After thinking about it, the only thing Ji qianya can think of is that Tu Tianfeng is worthless, so yebufan takes her to blackmail Tu Huo.


    She tried hard to find Tu Tianfeng and waited here for a whole day and a night, but she got such a result. How could she accept it.


    In anger, Ji qianya clapped her hands on the table in front of her.


    "Bang!!"


    In an instant, the thick table in front of her fell into pieces and became a pile of broken wood.


    Jiqianya said with a ferocious face, "I don''t believe you. I can''t catch you. I have your last name."

 Chapter 1569

    Holy fire City, the city master''s mansion.


    At this moment, it has been half a day since jinlouyue brought Tu Tianfeng back.


    In the garden, Tu Huo stood in front of a servant, enjoying the beautiful scenery of the garden.


    This servant was no other than yebufan, who replaced the alien who was killed by the fire last night. Yebufan became a glorious flower slave.


    Yebufan didn''t expect that he thought the alien was a bodyguard, but he didn''t expect that the identity of the other party would be a flower slave. However, yebufan didn''t care about this, and even the identity of the flower slave was more conducive to his hiding.


    After Tu Huo told Jin louyue''s experience in red leaf city to yebufan, yebufan pulled his mouth and stood behind Tu Huo and asked: "do you mean... Ji qianya has been ambushing and monitoring your daughter, waiting for Ben Shao to go back and catch him?"


    "Yes."


    Tu Huo answered.


    fuck!!


    Ye Bufan is even more crazy.


    Fortunately, he touched Tu Huo last night. If he did it later, or if he did it today, at this moment, he might have been captured by Ji qianya. After all, before that, yebufan was also hiding in the medicine shop.


    Now think about it, yebufan feels chilly and even more afraid.


    It can only be said that this time he was lucky enough to escape.


    But what about next time?


    Yebufan can''t guarantee that he will have such good luck next time.


    At this point, yebufan couldn''t help asking, "do you know why she wanted to arrest benshao? Benshao didn''t seem to recruit her or provoke her?"


    "Well... My subordinates don''t know."


    Tu Huo shook his head.


    To tell the truth, he was also curious about why Ji qianya suddenly shot at yebufan.


    "Shit!!"


    Yebufan could not help scolding.


    It''s a strange feeling to provoke a strong man in the realm of the divine emperor.


    But what can he do?


    Ask Ji qianya about it?


    Don''t tease me. That''s tantamount to throwing yourself into the net.


    Fortunately, he has accepted Tu Huo and is relatively safe to hide in the city Lord''s residence. After all, with the immortal relationship between him and Tu Huo, no one would expect him to hide in the city Lord''s residence.


    As for Ji qianya


    I can''t afford it. Can''t Ben hide?


    Ignoring Ji qianya, yebufan takes out a storage ring.


    He asked Tu Huo for this storage ring yesterday.


    Later, yebufan handed the storage ring to Tu Huo and said, "there are a hundred drops of Hongmeng yuan liquid in it. Take it, improve your strength as soon as possible, and strive to become a divine emperor as soon as possible. If it is not enough, ask me again."


    Hongmeng yuan liquid, still... A hundred drops?


    Tu Huo trembled and was overjoyed.


    Later, he took over the storage ring and thanked yebufan: "thank you for your cultivation. In the future, my subordinates will go through fire and water."


    "Flattery is unnecessary." Yebufan waved his hand and said, "benshao is still the same sentence. As long as you are loyal to benshao and do good things for benshao, Hongmeng Yuanye cannot do without you. The emperor is just the beginning."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Tu Huo answered repeatedly.


    If yebufan planted the "soul control circle" last night, he was extremely unwilling and dissatisfied. Now, in the face of the 100 drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" directly taken out by yebufan, he has forgotten all his reluctance, dissatisfaction and unhappiness. After all, Tu Huo has always been a very ambitious person.


    Since ye Bufan can really make him a God Emperor, even a strong man at the level of God and emperor, why not make him submit to ye Bufan.


    Let alone surrender, even if it was a dog that let him be ye Bufan, he would be willing.


    After all, the world always respects the strong, and everything should be said with strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    Looking at Ji qianya, who was unhappy after returning from the Red Leaf City, tiannu said bitterly: "Miss, why do you have to worry about this? It''s just a human race. If you can''t catch it, it''s OK. After all, there is no hatred between us and him, and even familiarity is not enough. There''s no need to spend a lot of time on him."


    "Hum!!"


    When tiannu''s words fell, Ji qianya snorted and said, "I just don''t agree with you."


    Tiannu smiled bitterly and shook his head helplessly.


    Jiqianya: "tiannu, go and inform the Seven Star Jedi now, and say... Our Tianhe chamber of Commerce will recruit ye Bufan with the pills and magic drugs in the Seven Star Jedi. As long as he is willing to join the Tianhe chamber of Commerce, in the future... Whether he wants pills or magic drugs, I will give him as much as he wants."


    Hearing this, tiannu was stunned: "Miss, you are not really going to recruit him?"


    "Whether to recruit or not will be a matter of the future. If we catch him first, I won''t believe it. I, the grand young lady of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, can''t deal with a Terran in the mysterious realm." While talking, Ji qianya''s face was full of playfulness and sadism: "don''t you need pills and miraculous drugs? Now, I have trillions of pills and miraculous drugs in front of you. I want to see whether you want it or not, and whether you want it or not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tiannu could not help drawing at the corner of his mouth.


    It was worth trillions of pills and miraculous drugs. This time, I''m afraid there will be an uproar in the Seven Star Jedi?


    But since Ji qianya has already said so, he can only do so.


    Half an hour later, the Tianhe chamber of Commerce recruited yebufan with trillions of pills and miraculous drugs. It was like having wings. It had spread all over the Seven Star Jedi.


    For a moment, the whole seven star Jedi was in an uproar.


    "The Tianhe chamber of commerce is really a big deal to recruit that Terran with trillions of pills and magic drugs."


    "But how can I feel that the so-called recruitment of Tianhe chamber of commerce is a little malicious?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Before, the Tianhe chamber of Commerce wanted to arrest that Terran, but now it has recruited him. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "Tianhe chamber of Commerce captured that Terran? Brother, who told you?"


    "Isn''t that what they used to say?"


    "Hehe, after all, the rumor is just a rumor. If Tianhe chamber of Commerce really wanted to arrest yebufan, why didn''t it do anything before? But it happened that it was only when the seventh leader gave up arresting him? In addition, the reason why there was such a rumor before was because... Tianhe chamber of commerce took action immediately after the seventh leader gave up arresting the Terran. Therefore, we took it for granted that Tianhe chamber of commerce also wanted to arrest him This Terran, but now, obviously not. "


    "Yes... But then again, I''m more and more curious about this Terran. There are trillions of pills and magic medicines. I really want to see what kind of Terran it is."


    "Who said it wasn''t? I also want to see it. By the way, do you think the Terran will come back?"


    "I think he will definitely come. After all, this is a temptation worth trillions of dollars. The conditions offered by Tianhe chamber of Commerce simply cannot be refused."


    "I also think he will come."


    ¡­¡­


    Holy fire City, the city master''s mansion.


    "Report..."


    Tu Huo had just received a hundred drops of Ye Bufan''s "Hongmeng yuan liquid", and a bodyguard rushed over in a hurry.


    "What is it?"


    Tu Huo looked at him and frowned.


    The bodyguard hugged with both fists: "I have just heard from the head that Tianhe chamber of Commerce recruited the Terran with trillions of pills and magic drugs?"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Tu Huo couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Yebufan was also stunned.


    Tianhe chamber of Commerce recruits a few hundred million yuan worth of pills and magic drugs?


    Just for a moment, yebufan couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth.


    The same is true of slaughtering fire.


    If there were no red leaf city, Tu Huo or ye Bufan, they might really believe that Tianhe chamber of Commerce purchased all the pills and magic drugs to recruit ye Bufan.


    However, after the incident of Hongye City, Tu Huo and ye Bufan said after hearing the news that there must be fraud in the so-called recruitment, and it is more likely that Tianhe chamber of commerce wants to lure snakes out of the cave.

 Chapter 1570

    If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you will get nothing.


    That''s right.


    But there is also a saying called ''the heart is not strong enough for the snake to swallow the elephant''.


    Lack of strength, but still want to covet huge profits, that is tantamount to looking for death.


    Yebufan knows that even though he has secretly accepted Tu Huo, the powerful man of the divine king, he is not qualified to challenge Ji qianya. Even when facing Ji qianya, he is still a mole ant.


    If Ji qianya sincerely recruited herself, it would be all right.


    But does Ji qianya sincerely want to recruit herself?


    Obviously not.


    Even if she was not hostile to herself, she must have done it for another purpose.


    In this case, how can ye Bufan appear.


    Although the pills and magic medicines worth trillions are tempting, it is definitely not cost-effective to put yourself in an unprecedented danger just because of this.


    As far as ye Bufan is concerned, he has only three things to do:


    First, hide yourself and improve your strength at the fastest speed under the safest circumstances.


    But now, all the pills and magic medicines in the Seven Star Jedi are in Ji qianya''s hands. Therefore, it is impossible for yebufan to continue to rely on pills and magic medicines to quickly improve his strength. He must find another way.


    Fortunately, the ''Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra'' and ''swallowing the heaven seal'' are powerful enough. Under the ''swallowing the heaven seal'', everything in the world can not be swallowed and refined. Therefore, even without the pill and divine medicine, it will have little impact on ye Bufan.


    But here comes the problem.


    With yebufan''s body in the present triple heaven, if you want to continue to improve, you must spend more resources than before. These resources cannot be obtained out of thin air. You must spend money to buy, steal or rob.


    If you spend money to buy it, yebufan has no money, and Tu Huo has become a poor man now.


    Then you can only steal and rob.


    But such a big noise will not attract Ji qianya''s attention?


    You know, in the past, I was able to fish in troubled waters because the leaders of the Seventh National Congress of the Communist Party of China jointly searched me. But now it is different. Once I do this, I may not get anything at that time. On the contrary, I will expose my relationship with Tu Huo.


    Stealing chicken will not make rice.


    Yebufan decided not to do such a thing.


    As a result, ye Bufan''s plan to improve his strength can only be put on hold for the time being.


    Second, expand our own power.


    Since yebufan fled from the Red Leaf City, his ultimate goal was to take over the seven commanders, annex their forces, and create the first star Pirate Group in the Seven Star Jedi.


    Now, ye Bufan has accepted Tu Huo. It can be said that he has taken a big step towards success, but this is not enough. After all, there are six regiments waiting for ye Bufan to accept.


    However, because of Ji qianya, yebufan didn''t dare to make much noise at all. The best choice is... To use Tu Huo to break the remaining six regiments one by one and subdue them one by one.


    Of course, yebufan is not in a hurry. After all, he has plenty of time. Once he starts, he must make sure he is safe.


    Third, plant a ''soul control circle'' for the nether blood fox.


    As the strong one in the divine realm, the Youming blood fox ye Bufan is bound to win. Especially now the Youming blood fox is unconscious. This is definitely the best time for ye Bufan to start.


    But Ji qianya''s interference caused great trouble to yebufan.


    Who knows if Ji qianya is staring at Ji Chongxuan and his party.


    If not, it''s the best.


    But what if she sent someone to watch Ji Chongxuan and his party?


    In this case, if you act rashly, you will not only startle the snake, but also put yourself in danger. Of course, yebufan doesn''t have to do it himself. He can ask Tu Huo to send people to test.


    But who can guarantee that Ji qianya will guess something?


    After all, yebufan doesn''t know much about Ji qianya, but as a strong person in shenhuang realm, she must not be an ordinary person. Facing her, yebufan must be careful step by step.


    Most importantly, ye Bufan''s time is running out.


    The first and second thing ye Bufan can wait. However, the matter of the Youming blood fox can''t be delayed any longer. After all, Ji Chongxuan bought a healing pill worth hundreds of billions from Ji qianya last time. Once the Youming blood fox wakes up, even if she doesn''t fully recover the strength of the divine realm, she can''t easily take her in.


    It can be said that nowadays, Ji qianya has become the biggest worry of yebufan and the biggest variable in yebufan''s original plan. Because of her, yebufan''s actions have become constrained everywhere.


    But I can''t help it. Who makes people strong in the shenhuang realm.


    Yebufan became more angry and dissatisfied with it.


    Special


    I can''t afford it. Can''t Ben hide?


    Because of Ji qianya''s sudden recruitment, yebufan directly changed his original plan. He planned to do nothing and first push Tu Huo''s cultivation to the level of divine emperor. In this way, even if there was a chance, he could protect himself.


    For this reason, ye Bufan directly supplied Tu Huo with "Hongmeng yuan liquid" in unlimited quantities. Of course, it is infinite, but in fact, ye Bufan now has only a limited amount of "Hongmeng yuan liquid".


    However, he believed that it would not be difficult to improve Tu Huo''s accomplishments to the realm of the divine emperor with the help of his "Hongmeng yuan liquid". After all, Tu Huo is the cultivation of the divine king.


    However, ye Bufan''s arrangement made Tu Huo very happy. He thanked ye Bufan and Ji qianya, because Tu Huo believed that ye Bufan would never let himself enter the realm of God so soon without Ji qianya.


    In the next few days, Tu Huo began to use ''Hongmeng yuan liquid'' to attack the emperor of martial arts.


    Outside.


    The crazy recruitment of yebufan by Tianhe chamber of Commerce made everyone talk about it. They exclaimed that while Tianhe chamber of Commerce was rich and powerful, they were envious of yebufan.


    But one day later, yebufan never showed up.


    This amazed everyone.


    Don''t ye Bufan know the news?


    Or is he going to refuse the recruitment of Tianhe chamber of Commerce?


    The next day, yebufan still didn''t show up.


    On the third day, yebufan still didn''t show up.


    For three days in a row, yebufan never showed up, which made everyone turn their attention to Tianhe chamber of commerce again. They wanted to see what response Tianhe chamber of Commerce would make.


    The second floor of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, where Ji qianya is located.


    Jiqianya''s left hand dragged her chin, and the fingers of her right hand pounded on the table. She frowned and whispered: "three days, it seems that Miss Ben underestimated this Terran."


    "Miss, do you mean... He has seen through our purpose and knows that this is a trap specially set for him?" Tiannu stood aside and asked.


    "Probably not."


    Ji qianya replied: "we have never deliberately targeted him or showed hostility to him. Even in a sense, we have helped him a lot. Therefore, he can''t see that this is a trap specially prepared for him. The reason why he hasn''t appeared now may be that he has always been careful and cautious."


    Ji qianya doesn''t know. If she doesn''t know that she has gone to the red leaf city and wants to find her own business through Tu Tianfeng, ye Bufan may still believe that she is really recruiting herself, but after the Red Leaf City, ye Bufan won''t believe her recruitment anyway.


    Of course, it''s no wonder Ji qianya. After all, how could she possibly think that Tu Huo, who had never died with yebufan, would be subordinated to yebufan and become his subordinates.


    Ji qianya''s words fell. Tiannu hesitated and said, "well... Miss, what should we do next? The president has urged us several times these two days, otherwise... We''d better forget it?"


    "Forget it?"


    Ji qianya''s eyebrows coagulated.


    If she ''conceded defeat'' like this, she would not agree, but... As tiannu said, the president of Tianhe chamber of Commerce and her own grandfather have urged her several times in the past two days to return to the association as soon as possible.


    Although Ji qianya doesn''t know why the other party is so anxious to let her go back, she knows very well that the time she can stay in the Seven Star Jedi is running out. Even if she doesn''t go back, someone will take her back.


    Can she catch yebufan in just a few days?


    To tell the truth, Ji qianya has no confidence at all.


    "Boom!"


    But at this time, outside the Tianhe chamber of Commerce, a powerful breath suddenly swept over.


    "This is..."


    Tiannu was stunned.


    However, Ji qianya''s face changed, and she said in disbelief: "how could it be that someone broke through from the divine king to the divine emperor? Was it... There was a nine fold divine king in the holy flame city that we didn''t know before?"


    "What?"


    Jiqianya''s words shocked tiannu even more.


    Someone from the divine king to the divine emperor?


    How could this be possible.


    You know, in such a large holy fire City, the strongest one is the God king eight heaven. Is it true that, as jiqianya said, there has always been an Unknown God King nine heaven strongman in the holy fire city?


    Without waiting for tiannu to think more, Ji qianya had disappeared in situ.


    At this moment, not only jiqianya and tiannu, it can be said that all the aliens in the holy fire city have found the breath of the divine Empire, or most of them are shocked by the sudden breath of the divine Empire, and they have clearly realized that this powerful and suffocating breath comes from... The holy fire City, the city master''s mansion.

 Chapter 1571

    Holy fire City, the city master''s mansion.


    At this moment, outside Tu Huo''s bedroom, Jin louyue and Kuang Tiandi, the two deputy heads of the holy flame star pirate regiment, and several high-level gods of the holy flame star pirate regiment, gathered here. Looking at the bedroom with the door closed in front of them, their faces showed a touch of uncontrollable excitement and excitement, because just the day before yesterday, their head had just broken through once and reached the realm of the Ninth Heaven, However, Tu Huo had already been familiar with the power of the divine king realm in recent years, so even if he broke through to the divine king Jiuchong heaven, he did not make much noise.


    Now, Tu Huo has broken through the bottleneck of the divine Kingdom and reached the level of the emperor of martial arts.


    Although they don''t know why Tu Huo can break through continuously in just three days, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that now their commander has become a strong man in the shenhuang realm.


    The Emperor


    Just thinking about it, they couldn''t help being excited and excited.


    Just as the saying goes, one man can achieve the success of the God of martial arts by slaughtering fire. As a member of the holy flame star Pirate Group, their identity and status will naturally rise. In this way, how can they not be excited, and how can they not be excited.


    In the bedroom.


    Tu Huo sat with his eyes closed and knees crossed.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes.


    In an instant, a cold light flashed across his eyes.


    But Tu Huo didn''t care. He just instinctively clenched his fists and felt the changes in his body.


    The reason why there was so much noise just now was that Tu Huo had just broken through and could not fully adapt to this new realm, which led to the leakage of the breath of shenhuang realm and disturbed the whole holy fire city.


    But now, Tu Huo has been preliminarily familiar with the changes brought about by the breakthrough. Therefore, his powerful breath suddenly converged. Even so, Tu Huo has entered the realm of God.


    The sixth cycle of Shenjing, the shenhuang realm of Wudao.


    Although compared with the God King, it is only one order difference, but it is a world of difference.


    Now Tu Huo finally knows why he is so vulnerable in front of Ji qianya. He can''t understand the power of the divine emperor after all. In terms of strength, he has surpassed his previous self more than ten times.


    This is the difference between the divine king and the divine emperor.


    It''s a world of difference.


    "Well?"


    But at this moment, Tu Huo suddenly frowned.


    Outside the bedroom.


    "Whew!"


    A human shadow came in the distance, and it had come to the top of the city master''s residence in an instant.


    The visitor is none other than Ji qianya of Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    Looking at the city Lord''s residence below, Jin louyue, Kuang Tiandi and others gathered in front of Tu Huo''s bedroom, Ji qianya frowned, and a look of consternation appeared between her eyebrows.


    At first, she thought that the breath was caused by an unknown king of the nine gods who should be hidden in the holy fire City, but unexpectedly, the breakthrough breath came from the Lord''s residence of the holy fire city.


    Moreover, judging from the current situation, the person who made the breakthrough must be Tu Huo.


    However, isn''t Tu Huo the God King''s eightfold heaven?


    He broke through?


    Also directly from the divine king eight heavy days to the divine emperor one heavy days?


    This situation is not absent.


    But in Ji qianya''s opinion, this kind of thing should not happen to Tu Huo.


    ''squeak... ''


    Without waiting for Ji qianya to think more, the closed bedroom door below was suddenly opened from the inside, and Tu Huo also came out of the room. Then, he flashed and directly came to Ji qianya in the air.


    "Miss Ji, I''m really... Sorry to disturb you."


    Looking at Ji qianya, Tu Huo smiled calmly.


    Although he has broken through the divine king and belongs to the divine emperor of martial arts with Ji qianya, he will never challenge Ji qianya because of this. After all, Tu Huo knows very well that it is not good for anyone to do so.


    Jiqianya frowned. She looked at TU Huo up and down and said in surprise, "it''s really you. You not only broke through the realm of the divine emperor, but also... Your breakthrough seems to have no external help?"


    "Lucky, lucky." Tu Huo smiled.


    Is it really just a fluke?


    Jiqianya doesn''t believe it.


    Jiqianya was like this. Outside the city master''s residence, all the aliens who were attracted by the atmosphere of the king''s land of fire butcher were shocked when they heard the dialogue between jiqianya and Tu Huo.


    But it only lasted a few seconds.


    After a while, everyone was boiling:


    "Shit, Tu Huo made that smell just now? He is now the emperor of martial arts? This NIMA... Really, Tu Huo used to have only eight gods?"


    "Ji qianya is a strong man in the shenhuang realm. She has said so, and Tu Huo has admitted it. Can it be false?"


    "Of course I know it can''t be fake, but, but it''s really hard for people to accept. A few days ago, Tu Huo was still the eighth heaven of the divine king. In the blink of an eye, he became the divine emperor?"


    "Maybe they are lucky enough to get some treasure?"


    "Yes, but then again, Tu Huo has become a divine emperor, while the other six commanders are still divine kings. After that... Can the Seven Star Jedi still be the same as before?"


    "How could it be? If you were the emperor, would you be equal to the other six gods and control the Seven Star Jedi together?"


    "Of course not."


    "That''s it."


    "Hey, it seems... I have to leave the Seven Star Jedi as soon as possible."


    "Want to go, did you go? Don''t forget that the Seven Star Jedi are still in a blockade. No one can leave the Seven Star Jedi without the permission of the seven major commanders."


    "... what about staying here and dying?"


    "I think you are too alarmist. Although Tu Huo has become a divine emperor, the seven commanders may not be able to start a war because of this. After all, if the other six commanders join forces and rely on the strength of their six star pirate groups, Tu Huo and his holy flame star pirate group alone will not necessarily be their opponents. In this case, it will be no good for anyone if the two sides start a war."


    "So is it."


    One after another, the voices of discussion rang out continuously.


    It can be said that the event of slaughtering the advanced divine emperor will bring earth shaking changes to the whole seven star Jedi.


    In the crowd, there are also many different races leaving one after another.


    Without exception, these alien races belong to several other star pirate groups. Now they have to report to their star pirate groups at the first time for such a big thing as killing fire to break through the God King and advance to the God Emperor.


    Neither Ji qianya nor Tu Huo cared about this.


    At the moment, in the air, the two people stood at each other''s eyes.


    Ji qianya said lightly: "now that you have broken through the divine king and advanced to become the divine emperor, then... Now, should you come to find me to avenge the attack on the central place that day?"


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing this, all the aliens below could not help taking a breath.


    The enemy of the central land?


    What happened in the central place some time ago is no longer a secret. The aliens present naturally know what Ji qianya means by "Revenge of one blow".


    For a while, all the other races looked at TU Huo.


    But Tu Huo didn''t think about it. Tu Huo just smiled calmly and said: "revenge? What''s the source of hatred between the emperor and miss Ji? To tell the truth, the emperor would also like to thank Miss Ji. If it weren''t for Miss Ji''s strike that day, the emperor wouldn''t be so lucky to break through the divine king and become the divine emperor."


    "Eh?"


    Tu Huo''s words stunned all the aliens present.


    Jiqianya also frowned: "so you don''t want to take revenge?"


    "The emperor has said that there is no hatred between you and me."


    "Really?"


    Ji qianya smiled calmly: "in that case, you and I can cooperate."


    "Cooperation?"


    Tu Huo was stunned: "what cooperation?"


    "Doesn''t commander Tu want to catch the Terran?" Jiqianya said with a smile.


    "Eh?"


    Tu Huo was stunned again.


    Capture ye Bufan?


    Now I have become his first God servant. Life and death have been controlled by him. How can I catch him? What a fart! Besides, compared with the cultivation of the emperor in the divine realm, the losses he caused to the emperor were not worth mentioning at all.


    Although Tu Huo thought so, he would never be foolish enough to tell Ji qianya. Instead, he frowned and said, "Miss Ji, you said earlier that you don''t need the emperor''s intervention?"


    "Ha ha."


    Ji qianya smiled and said, "it seems that commander Tu still has some resentment in his heart."


    Tu Huo did not speak.


    Jiqianya went on to say: "no matter whether what head Tu said earlier is true or false, I always believe that head Tu is a sensible person. I should know that there is no eternal enemy in the world, only eternal interests. What''s more... Miss Tu and head Tu are not enemies, so I will tell you what I have to say."


    After a pause, Ji qianya continued: "to tell you the truth, Miss Japan is about to leave the Seven Star Jedi in recent years, but... The Terran has not been caught yet. Therefore, Miss Ben hopes that... During the time I leave, head Tu can help me catch him. Of course, I won''t let the Tu regiment do a long job. In return, head Tu can make a modest request to Tianhe chamber of Commerce."


    "I don''t know... What does commander Tu think?"


    Tu Huo was stunned at the speech.


    However, it was not because of the deal proposed by Ji qianya, but because Ji qianya said that she would leave the Seven Star Jedi in recent days.


    Why did ye Bufan not take action these days?


    Others didn''t know, but Tu Huo was very clear. The reason why yebufan didn''t take action was to mention Ji qianya, the strongman of the shenhuang realm.


    Now, Ji qianya told him that she was about to leave the Seven Star Jedi?


    Tu Huo felt that the Seven Star Jedi was about to turn ove

 Chapter 1572

    Although Tu Huo has been in seclusion to attack the shenhuang realm these days, in yebufan''s words a few days ago, he has clearly realized that according to yebufan''s original plan, he will start with other commanders after he accepts himself. His ultimate goal is the whole seven star Jue di. However, Ji qianya''s "appearance" forced him to change his original plan and hide in his city master''s mansion to wait for the opportunity.


    And this time is the day when you become the emperor.


    However, Ji qianya told herself that she was about to leave the Seven Star Jedi in the next few days before she became the divine emperor.


    This is definitely great news for ye Bufan, and it is also great news for him to kill fire.


    Jiqianya leaves the Seven Star Jedi.


    Just ask... Who will be your opponent in the Seven Star Jedi after that?


    Yebufan won the Seven Star Jedi just around the corner. At that time, Ji qianya, one of yebufan''s subordinates, frowned and said, "it doesn''t hurt to tell you."


    Later, Ji qianya told Tu Huo why she caught yebufan.


    After Tu Huo heard this, the corners of his mouth could not help pumping again.


    The last time you sent someone to follow yebufan, you didn''t catch yebufan and didn''t even see his face. That''s why you took so much trouble to arrest him?


    Really?


    Isn''t that a wonderful reason?


    Later, Tu Huo calmed his mind and continued to ask, "to tell you the truth, Miss Ji, your reason is really, really... Forget it, but I''m more curious. What will miss Ji do with this Terran after she catches him?"


    "What to do with him?"


    Jiqianya frowned. To tell the truth, she really hadn''t considered this issue.


    Immediately, she said quietly, "you don''t have to worry about it. You just need to help Miss Ben catch him. Other things have nothing to do with you."


    Tu Huo said with a smile, "well, I won''t ask. I don''t care. But since Miss Ji said that this is cooperation, do you also need to give me some help? After all, it''s difficult to catch that Terran with the help of my family."


    "What help do you want?" Ji qianya asked with a frown.


    Tu Huo said, "it''s very simple. From now on, Tianhe chamber of commerce is at my disposal."


    "Well?"


    Ji qianya frowned.


    Originally, she thought Tu Huo wanted to help him unify the Seven Star Jedi. Unexpectedly, Tu Huo just wanted the Tianhe chamber of Commerce here to cooperate with him.


    By comparison, this is nothing.


    Immediately, Ji qianya said: "yes, I will tell tiannu later and let him listen to you from now on."


    "What if he refuses, or if he flatters and disobeys?" Tu Huo asked with a smile.


    "Well?"


    Ji qianya frowned and said, "the situation you said will never happen."


    "I mean just in case."


    "Not in case, but if it''s like what you said, you can kill him directly at that time." As soon as the conversation changed, Ji qianya continued, "but if you deliberately make things difficult for yourself, or hurt him and kill him, don''t blame Miss Ben for being rude to you."


    "Don''t worry, the Emperor just wants to catch the Terran. As long as he cooperates fully, the emperor will never embarrass him."


    "This is the best."


    "In addition, the emperor has one more thing to do."


    "Say."


    "The emperor hopes that... Miss Ji can give Ji Chongxuan and his group of star pirates to the emperor."


    "Well?"


    "Miss Ji doesn''t need to look at the emperor like this. The reason why the emperor did this was to arrest the Terran. It was absolutely selfless."


    "I can give them to you, but you must ensure their safety."


    "It''s natural. How can I say that Ji Chongxuan is also the 18 princes of the protoss family? I can''t embarrass him too much, let alone kill him."


    "I wish you knew."


    "Ha ha."


    Tu Huo smiled, then reached out to Ji qianya and said, "in that case, I wish us... A happy cooperation in advance?"


    Ji qianya frowned. Instead of shaking hands with Tu Huo, she just whispered, "happy cooperation."


    Tu Huo took back his right hand with an embarrassed face, but he was extremely angry in his heart.


    Xiaoniang PI, wait for me


    PS: thanks to the book friend [big mouth monkey] for his reward. 10000 reward is full. Add another chapter. Author, wechat: s190282180ss, please add wechat to join the group.

 Chapter 1573

    "What?"


    In the Tianxiang building of the holy flame City, Ji Chongxuan was dumbfounded when he heard the report from his starsky pirates. "You said that the smell was made by the bastard who killed the fire? He has now advanced to become the emperor?"


    "Yes, yes, your majesty." The star pirates in front of Ji Chongxuan were at a loss.


    "Shit!!"


    Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help scolding and said, "Tu Huo, this bastard, has had some bad luck. This NIMA... How can he suddenly become a God Emperor?"


    Ji Chongxuan''s words fell, and the lion tiger on the side immediately said, "Your Majesty, what should we do? Now Tu Huo has become a divine emperor, he may not give Ji qianya face again. If he attacks us, that..."


    Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help drawing at the corner of his mouth.


    You ask me, who am I going to ask?


    I really want to know what to do now.


    "Let''s go to Tianhe chamber of Commerce."


    A moment later, Ji Chongxuan bit his teeth and said.


    "To Tianhe chamber of Commerce?"


    The lion and the tiger were stunned.


    Ji Chongxuan said, "that''s right. I don''t believe that King Tu Huo dares to break into the Tianhe chamber of Commerce. As long as we hide in the Tianhe chamber of Commerce, he will have nothing to do with us."


    Unfortunately, Ji Chongxuan didn''t know that Ji qianya was about to leave the Seven Star Jedi, and she had already promised Tu Huo to dispose of them all.


    Therefore, his going to Tianhe chamber of Commerce now is tantamount to falling into a trap. It is definitely a tragedy.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy fire City, the city master''s mansion.


    At this moment, Ji qianya has left. Tu Huo sends Jin louyue and Kuang Tiandi away, and then directly returns to his bedroom.


    A moment later, yebufan came in from the outside and closed the bedroom door.


    "Your Majesty."


    Seeing ye Bufan, Tu Huo immediately greeted him.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded, then sat down and looked at TU Huo and said, "how does the shenhuang land feel?"


    Tu Huo was stunned at the speech, then smiled and said: "very good, but... All these are gifts from the king. Without the king, my subordinates would not be able to become the present emperor. In the future... My subordinates must devote themselves to the king and die."


    "Well, don''t flatter me." Yebufan waved his hand and said, "tell me, what did Ji qianya tell you just now?"


    When Ji qianya first arrived, the conversation between him and Tu Huo was clear to everyone. However, later, it seemed that Ji qianya had used some means. It was clear that she and Tu Huo were right in front of each other. It was clear that they were talking, but it happened that no one could hear what they were saying.


    Therefore, yebufan was curious about the dialogue between them.


    Hearing this, Tu Huo didn''t hide: "tell the king that Ji qianya wants her subordinates to cooperate with her and help her catch you."


    "Jiqianya asked you to help her catch benshao?" Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Tu Huo answered with a smile and said: "she can''t think of it. In fact, my subordinates have already surrendered to the king and asked them to help her catch the king. That''s the biggest joke in the world."


    After a pause, Tu Huo continued: "by the way, your majesty, Ji qianya said that she would leave the Seven Star Jedi in the next few days. That''s why she cooperates with her subordinates."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned: "is Ji qianya leaving the Seven Star Jedi?"


    "Yes."


    "Really? Why did she leave the Seven Star Jedi all of a sudden? Did she set this up on purpose?"


    "This..."


    Tu Huo hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t think so. She doesn''t know that her subordinates have been subordinated to the king. In that case, what''s the point of her setting up this game."


    "Yes, but why did she suddenly leave the Seven Star Jedi?"


    "She said she had something important to leave for a while, and then she would come back."


    "Is that so?"


    Yebufan pondered for a moment and said, "let''s hold our horses and see what she wants to do. If she really leaves the Seven Star Jedi, we can do it again."


    "Yes."


    Tu Huo answered, and then said with a smile: "yes, your majesty, my subordinates asked her two conditions when they promised to cooperate with her."


    "Oh?"


    Yebufan looked at TU Huo with interest: "what conditions did you offer her?"


    Tu Huo said with a smile, "my subordinates told her that they could cooperate with her, but Tianhe chamber of commerce must fully cooperate with my subordinates, and he has promised, that is to say... As long as Ji qianya leaves Tianhe chamber of Commerce, my subordinates can ask them to hand over all the pills and magic medicines worth trillions on the grounds of arresting the king."


    "You have a heart."


    Yebufan said something, and then said with a playful look: "but... Do you think after Ji qianya leaves the Seven Star Jedi, Tianhe chamber of commerce can still keep these pills and magic medicines?"


    "Eh?"


    Tu Huo was stunned and said, "Your Majesty, are you going to rob the Tianhe chamber of Commerce?"


    "No?"


    "I......"


    The fire is disorderly.


    Yebufan said: "although Tianhe chamber of commerce is strong, it is only a branch of Tianhe chamber of Commerce. As long as we have enough strength, do you think they will fight with us?"


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "again, the relationship between you and Ben Shao will be exposed sooner or later. At that time... Do you think it is different from Ben Shao directly robbing Tianhe chamber of Commerce?"


    "This..."


    Kill the fire and speak loudly.


    Indeed, once the subordination between him and yebufan is exposed, there is not much difference between what he is doing now and yebufan directly robbing Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    Before butchering Huo, yebufan said again, "but on the whole, you did a pretty good job. At least Ben won''t have to rob Tianhe chamber of Commerce directly to get those pills and miraculous drugs. This can buy us a lot of time, so... We should give him a reward."


    Hearing the speech, Tu Huo was stunned at first, then said with a smile: "thank you, your majesty."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded: "by the way, didn''t you say that you put forward two conditions to Ji qianya? That" Er? "


    Yebufan, who was already excited, was stunned: "why?"


    "Because..."


    Tu Huo directly tells Ji qianya why he captured yebufan.


    After hearing this, yebufan couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth. He was messy and even more crazy.


    Jiqianya arrested benshao because of this?


    fuck!!


    If that''s the case, you should have said it earlier. Ben, don''t admit defeat. Just let you catch it once on purpose.


    PS: thanks for the book friend [app_37392923] 188 reward!!

 Chapter 1574

    Yebufan didn''t expect that Ji qianya would arrest herself for this reason.


    But no one knows whether what she said is true or false.


    Of course, even if what she said was true, yebufan didn''t plan to show up. After all, she was careful to sail for ten thousand years. What''s more, Ji qianya would leave the Seven Star Jedi these two days.


    It''s only twoorthree days. Yebufan can afford to wait.


    ¡­¡­


    One of the seven main cities, Hongye city.


    At this moment, in the Lord''s residence of Hongye City, six other regiments except Tu Huo gathered together.


    For them, the news that Tu Huo made the divine emperor came too suddenly and too shocking. As soon as they received the news, they immediately gathered together.


    Over the years, the Seven Star Jedi have been under the control of their seven star pirate groups. Besides some minor conflicts and frictions, the Seven Star pirate groups are almost at peace.


    However, as everyone knows, the reason for this is that the strength of the Seven Star pirate groups is equal. No one can do anything between them, and no one wants to let the other companies benefit. This makes them have nothing but some minor contradictions and frictions.


    It can be said that they have always been in a very delicate balance.


    But now?


    Tu Huo unexpectedly broke through the divine king and advanced to the divine emperor level.


    There is no doubt that the breakthrough and advancement of slaughtering fire directly broke the balance between the Seven Star pirate groups.


    No one can predict what will happen next, but one thing is certain, that is, in the current situation, any of the six star pirate groups is no longer an opponent of the flame star Pirate Group.


    The dead hall.


    Dignified atmosphere.


    After a moment of silence, Tanfeng, the leader of Hurricane City, first opened his mouth and said, "you guys, say a word. Next... What should we do?"


    Hearing the speech, the other five regiments looked at each other.


    Liuhanbing, the leader of broken ice city, said, "let me say that now we have no choice but to form an alliance."


    "Isn''t that bullshit? No alliance. What are we doing here?" Long Wei, the leader of Longwei City, said: "the key is... What should we do after the alliance, whether to guard against it or take the initiative?"


    Lieyang, the leader of the city of Lieyang: "if I say so, we should take the initiative to attack. After all, Tu Huo has just broken through. He must not be able to fully control the power of the shenhuang realm. This is definitely the best time for us to start."


    Tanfeng, the leader of Hurricane City, said: "I agree with brother Lieyang''s suggestion. I took the initiative to attack and was unprepared to kill the fire."


    "Everybody..."


    At this time, Huan Xinyan, the leader of the dream city, suddenly said: "is it too early for us to consider these? Although we have all received the news that Tu Huo made the emperor, is this really the case? Tu Huo was only the eighth heaven of God a few days ago, but now he has suddenly become the emperor of martial arts. Don''t you think it strange?"


    "This..."


    When Huan Xinyan said this, the other five regiments were stunned.


    To tell the truth, they were all very curious about this, even puzzled.


    In twoorthree days, it is simply impossible to become the emperor of martial arts from the eightfold emperor of God to the emperor of martial arts.


    However, all the members of their six star pirate groups who were stationed in the holy flame city saw Tu Huo''s achievement of the divine emperor, and Tu Huo and Ji qianya have both admitted this. Can it be false?


    "Well, what should we do now?"


    A moment later, Tanfeng, the leader of Hurricane City, looked at Huan Xinyan and asked.


    Several other regiments also looked at the magic heart face one after another.


    Huan Xinyan: "let me say, we should first confirm whether Tu Huo has really become the divine emperor. Once we confirm that he has really become the divine emperor, it is not too late for us to make plans. After all, who can guarantee that Tu Huo will certainly attack us?"


    "Not sure?"


    When Huan Xinyan said this, Long Wei sneered and said, "Huan Xinyan, ask yourself if you would do us a favor if you were the emperor?"


    "That''s right."


    Liu Hanbing answered and said, "whether he has really become a divine emperor or not, whether he will attack us or not, he would rather kill the wrong one than let it go. Now he takes the initiative to attack. For us, it is only good, not bad."


    "Ha ha..."


    The illusory heart smiled calmly, and his face was full of sarcasm.


    "Huan Xinyan, what do you mean?"


    Liu Hanbing was dissatisfied.


    "What do you mean?"


    Huan Xinyan shook his head and said, "you guys seem to have forgotten the most important thing."


    "Forgot one of the most important things? What?" The five leaders were puzzled and stunned.


    Huan Xinyan: "don''t forget that the cores of the array outside the Seven Star Jedi are in the hands of the seven of us. Kill Tu Huo. Without his part of the array core, the array will dissipate. In this way, will we not dig our own graves? What will we do to resist the so-called righteous men? What will we do to guard the Seven Star Jedi?"


    "This..."


    For a moment, the other five regiments were silent.


    Huan Xinyan continued: "and Tu Huo, although he has become a strong man in the shenhuang realm, so what? Without us, he still can''t control the peerless kill array. Without the peerless kill array, he can''t defend the Seven Star Jedi on his own. Therefore, in my opinion, your so-called concerns are just superfluous. After all, it''s not time for us or Tu Huo. It''s not time to fight for the death."


    It has to be said that what Huan Xinyan said is somewhat reasonable.


    Although Tu Huo has broken through the divine king, he is only the divine emperor after all.


    Among the seventy-two domains, the strong in shenhuang realm will never say. Even in the purple realm where they are located, there are countless strong in shenhuang realm.


    Over the years, the Seven Star Jedi have been able to live in peace, not because of the strength of their seven commanders, nor because of the fame of the Seven Star pirate regiment. All this is just because the peerless kill array they jointly control can compete with, or even kill, the strong in the divine realm.


    After Huan Xinyan''s reminding, the five commanders felt more and more that unless Tu Huo gave up the Seven Star Jedi, he would not be able to attack the six of them.


    A moment later, Hong Ye frowned and said, "in that case, let''s go to a meeting to kill the fire?"


    "I think so."


    "Agreed."


    "Let''s do it like this. First, go to the holy flame city to feel the bottom of the butcher''s fire."


    ¡­¡­


    Holy fire City, the city master''s mansion.


    "Why are you here?"


    Looking at the six regiments in front of him, Tu Huo frowned, knowing that he knew the truth.


    "Brother Tu is joking. Naturally, we come to congratulate brother Tu on his promotion to the divine emperor."


    Hongye took the lead in opening her mouth and said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Tu Huo swept the six regiments in front of him, and then said with a playful look: "would you be so kind? According to the emperor, are you here to touch the bottom of the emperor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The six regiments'' faces suddenly showed a trace of embarrassment.


    "Brother Tu......"


    The next second, Hong Ye had to say something, but Tu Huo waved his hand to stop him and said: "brother Hong Ye, you don''t have to say why you are here. The emperor knows very well, but... The emperor can tell you very clearly that you are worried."


    "Eh?"


    The six regiments were stunned.


    Tu Huo continued: "strength affects vision. Vision determines the pattern. Since the emperor decided to give up some things, he is no longer the emperor he used to be. He is just a seven star Jedi. Do you think he will still pay attention to it? If you want it, why not give it to you for free."


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, the six regiments could not help looking at each other.


    Strength affects vision, and vision determines pattern?


    Also... Since you decided to give up some things, you are no longer what you used to be?


    Most importantly, you still want to give us the Seven Star Jedi for nothing?


    The six leaders were shocked, stunned, disordered and even curious.


    After a short moment, they looked at TU Huo again.


    Huan Xin frowned and said, "brother Tu, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Tu Huo smiled nonchalantly: "when you came to me, I was afraid that I would attack you if I became a divine emperor. I have told you clearly that I don''t like the Seven Star Jedi. So... Don''t you understand what I mean?"


    "This..."


    The six leaders hesitated again.


    Huan Xinyan turned his eyes and said, "brother Tu is joking. The Seven Star Jedi belongs to us all. How can you give up?"


    After a pause, Huan Xinyan continued: "but I can''t speak. Brother Tu''s intention is to leave the Seven Star Jedi? I don''t know... Where are you going?"


    "Heaven and earth, where can I go?"


    Tu Huo smiled and said, "just now the emperor has said that his vision determines the pattern. Now the emperor pursues God, God and Hongmeng."


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing this, the six regiments couldn''t help taking a breath. They all stared at TU Huo with shock and wonder.


    Vision determines pattern?


    Are you going to pursue the realm of God, God, and even Hongmeng?


    They felt that Tu Huo was crazy.


    But Tu Huo suddenly looked at Huan Xinyan and said, "you, sister Xinyan, do you want to be the divine emperor? Do you want to go out of the Seven Star Jedi like the emperor and pursue the supreme realm of the divine, the divine, and even the Hongmeng emperor?"

 Chapter 1575

    "But you, sister Xinyan, do you want to be the divine emperor? Do you want to go out of the Seven Star Jedi like the emperor and pursue the supreme realm of the divine, the divine emperor, and even the Hongmeng emperor?"


    "Buzz!!"


    As soon as Tu Huo said this, they could not help but feel shocked, and their faces changed dramatically as Tu Huo watched.


    Huan Xin Yan said, "brother Tu, what do you mean


    If Tu Huo said so at ordinary times, Huan Xinyan would certainly scoff at him. After all, it is too difficult for them to break through the divine king and become the divine emperor with their talent, let alone the unreachable gods and emperors.


    But now, unlike in the past, it is not the best example that slaughtering fire to achieve the divine emperor.


    Since it is possible to kill fire, why can''t they?


    Huan Xin Yan''s words fell, and the other five regiments were all staring at TU Huo, and even all of them pricked their ears, as if they were afraid of missing a word.


    "Ha ha."


    Tu Huo smiled and said, "what do you mean? Naturally, it means literally."


    "Brother Tu......"


    Huan Xin frowned.


    Tu Huo continued: "now that everything has been said for this purpose, the emperor will say it clearly." While talking, Tu Huo glanced at the others and said, "except for sister Xinyan, everyone present is the same. As long as you want to be the emperor, the emperor can let you be the emperor."


    After that, Tu Huo looked at the six commanders in front of him meaningfully and said with great interest: "you guys... Do you want to be the emperor of martial arts?"


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as Tu Huo said this, the six regiments couldn''t help taking a breath.


    If we want to be the emperor, can you make us the emperor?


    Are you kidding us?


    What do you think of the emperor, Chinese cabbage?


    Although it was unbelievable, the six regiments did not seem to be aiming at TU Huo at the moment.


    Can Tu Huo really make us strong in the shenhuang realm?


    Thinking in his heart, Tan Feng took the lead in asking, "brother Tu, are you serious?"


    "Does brother Tan look like he is joking?" Tu Huo smiled and said.


    At this time, Huan Xinyan burst out a burst of charming laughter like a silver bell, and then looked at TU Huo and joked: "brother Tu, there has never been a free lunch in the world. Although you can make us become the emperor of martial arts, there should be other additional conditions? Do you... You have a crush on my family''s PU Liu body and want to..."


    "Hahaha!!"


    Huan Xinyan''s words fell, Tu Huo burst into laughter and said, "if sister Xinyan is also a willow, how many people can be called peerless in this world?"


    After a pause, Tu Huo continued: "of course, what sister Xinyan said is also true. There are indeed other additional conditions for becoming a divine emperor. After all, there is no free lunch in the world. If you are willing to give up, you will get something, right?"


    Huan Xin frowned: "I don''t know... What do we need to pay?"


    "Let''s not mention this for the time being."


    Tu Huo waved his hand and said, "the emperor will give you seven days to think about it. It''s not too late for you to give me an answer after seven days." Finally, Tu Huo added: "of course, although the emperor can''t tell you what you need to pay, he can assure you that what you need to pay is the same as the emperor a few days ago. There will never be any difference, and... The price that needs to be paid is actually... Really not worth mentioning."


    Is that really the case?


    The six regiments frowned with disbelief.


    Pay and return are always proportional, and sometimes pay is far greater than return.


    But according to the meaning of Tu Huo, they only need to pay a little price to get huge benefits, and then become the emperor of martial arts. Is there such a good thing in the world?


    However, this is the end of the matter. They believe that Tu Huo will not say anything more even if he continues to ask.


    So they said good-bye to Tu Huo and left the holy flame city.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy fire City, the city master''s mansion.


    After the six regiments left, Tu Huo immediately found yebufan.


    "All gone?"


    Looking at the fire, yebufan asked softly.


    "Gone."


    Tu Huo replied, then hesitated, and said: "Your Majesty, my subordinates don''t understand... Why did you let your subordinates tell them that they have a way to become the emperor, but you had to let them make a decision seven days later?"


    "Because what I wanted was nothing to lose." Yebufan said lightly.


    "Safe?"


    Tu Huo was stunned and puzzled.


    Yebufan said with a smile, "although the emperor''s temptation is not small, what if they refuse?"


    "This..."


    Tu Huo hesitated.


    Yebufan continued: "if they refuse, we can only take them by force. But have you ever thought that the six major commanders plus two divine kings around them would add up to eighteen divine kings. Although you have become a divine emperor, you are only a divine emperor after all. Once you start, are you sure you can resist the eighteen divine kings at the same time and remain invincible?"


    "To say the least, even if you win, you will certainly pay a high price. At that time... How can you, a holy flame star Pirate Group, deal with the gods of the other six star pirate groups and the gods of the earth?"


    "In addition, who can guarantee that there are no hidden strongmen in the Seven Star Jedi?"


    "If these hidden gods want to reap profits, what should you do?"


    "The most important thing is... Ji qianya has not left the Seven Star Jedi yet."


    "So, in any case, it is not suitable to apportion with the other six."


    "Wait, wait till Ji qianya leaves the Seven Star Jedi, when you get the pills and magic medicines from the Tianhe chamber of Commerce, and when Ben Shao''s strength is further improved, we can start again."


    After yebufan''s words, Tu Huo hesitated and said, "but what if they can''t help it? After all, it''s easy for them to mistakenly think that their subordinates are deliberately delaying time."


    "What if you can''t help it?"


    Yebufan smiled calmly and said, "if you really want to do this, then fight. Do you think they can really be united? If you don''t throw out the temptation of the emperor, they may be able to share a common hatred for their own interests, but now... Hehe, believe it or not, in a short time, some of the six regiments will come to you privately?"


    "This..."


    Tu Huo was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "well, let''s not say that. Now, you take Ji Chongxuan and his group of star pirates back to the city master''s residence. In addition... You promised Ji qianya that you would do something about it. Just do what I told you earlier. Although it''s a little hard, it can gain Ji qianya''s trust. As long as she leaves the Seven Star Jedi, we will have no worries at home. In this way, it will be convenient to do things."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Tu Huo answered and said, "my subordinates will do it now."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded.


    Tu Huo left directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy flame City, thirty miles away.


    At this moment, the six leaders, Hongye, huanxinyan and so on, gathered here. They stood still and looked at the holy flame city which had turned into a black spot in the distance.


    "What do you think, gentlemen?"


    Suddenly, Huan Xinyan suddenly said.


    Blazing sun: "I think he''s talking nonsense about the opportunity to make a God Emperor. If there were such an opportunity, I''m afraid the two God kings under him would have made a God Emperor long ago, and they could take turns to get us. Moreover, if what he said is true, why wait seven days? If I say... He''s just delaying time."


    Hongye: "I also feel that he is procrastinating."


    Longwei: I think so, too


    ¡­¡­


    In a short moment, the six leaders agreed that Tu Huo was deliberately delaying time.


    Immediately, Huan Xinyan said, "since that is the case, we should have made preparations."


    "Yes."


    The five regiments nodded.


    "Now let''s gather our hands and... Meet here and attack the holy flame city directly. How about that?" Huan Xin Yan immediately suggested.


    "This..."


    The five regiments hesitated slightly.


    The phantom heart smiled bitterly.


    She knew that the five commanders at this moment, like her, were afraid that Tu Huo was delaying time and waiting for the time to come before they started to fight against them, but it happened that... They all had a little hope in their hearts that Tu Huo was telling the truth and that they could all get the chance to become the emperor in seven days.


    This is an extremely contradictory psychology.


    However, this trip to the holy flame city has left a trace of rupture in their original so-called alliance relationship. At this moment, their six major commanders are already harbouring evil ideas, looking alike... Leaving God.


    PS: Thank book friend [koudai_89562998] for 688 rewards, and book friend [app_37392923] for 188 rewards!!

 Chapter 1576

    Holy flame City, Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    "Commander Tu, I''ll give you the man, but don''t forget your promise to me."


    Looking at TU Huo, Ji qianya said faintly, but there was no doubt in her words and deeds.


    "Of course, the emperor has his word. If he doesn''t hurt him, he won''t hurt him."


    Tu Huo smiled and said. Then he looked at Ji Chongxuan and his party behind Ji qianya.


    Seeing Tu Huo looking at him, Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    Originally, he planned to seek Ji qianya''s protection, but unexpectedly, after coming to the Tianhe chamber of Commerce, Ji qianya told him that she planned to hand over her party to Tu Huo.


    At that time, Ji Chongxuan was as disorderly and crazy as thousands of grass and mud horses.


    But what can he do?


    He thought about running away.


    It is a pity that he is not yebufan. In the Seven Star Jedi, he can escape for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    However, Ji Chongxuan had no choice but to compromise and promised Ji qianya. Fortunately, Ji qianya assured him that Tu Huo would not continue to hurt himself and his men anyway.


    Now, Ji Chongxuan can only hope Tu Huo can be deterred by Ji qianya''s authority and keep his word.


    "Let''s go, your Highness the eighteenth prince."


    Before Ji Chongxuan thought more, Tu Huo looked at him and said with a smile.


    Ji Chongxuan gave Ji qianya a bitter look.


    "Go."


    Ji qianya said lightly.


    Ji Chongxuan had no choice but to follow Tu Huo out of the Tianhe chamber of commerce with a group of star pirates.


    However, as soon as Tu Huo walked out of the door, he suddenly turned around, looked at Ji qianya, and said, "by the way, when is Miss Ji going to leave? The emperor will see Miss Ji off at that time."


    "Tomorrow."


    Jiqianya thought for a while and said.


    "Tomorrow?"


    Tu Huo was stunned and said, "Miss Ji, is this too fast?"


    "If I could, I would also like to catch the Terran myself, but I can''t help it. There will always be a hurry." Ji qianya smiled and said helplessly.


    "In that case, the emperor will see Miss Ji off tomorrow."


    "Commander Tu, you are welcome."


    "Yes."


    "In fact, in comparison, I hope that commander Tu can catch the Terran as soon as possible."


    "Miss Ji, don''t worry. The emperor will arrange it now. This time... Even if the whole seven star Jedi is turned upside down, the emperor will find the human race."


    "In that case, Miss Ben won''t keep more regimental commander tu."


    "Farewell."


    "Take your time."


    Ji qianya''s words fell. Tu Huo didn''t say anything more and left Tianhe chamber of Commerce directly.


    After Tu Huo left, tiannu looked at Ji qianya, looked a little stunned and said, "Miss, are you really going to leave tomorrow?"


    "Of course."


    Jiqianya smiled, but a meaningful color came up at the corners of her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the Lord of the holy flame city suddenly issued a notice to the whole seven star Jedi.


    The notice said that from now on, all the attendants and Xuan gods in the Seven Star Jedi must hurry to gather outside the holy fire city as soon as possible. Naturally, all the attendants and Xuan gods also include the holy fire star Pirate Group, and all the attendants and Xuan gods under the Seven Star Pirate Group.


    In addition, the notice also clearly stated that Tu Huo would personally search the whole seven star Jedi in seven days. At that time, if he found other gods and other races in the mysterious God realm in other places except the holy fire City, he would be shot to death.


    Suddenly, all the aliens in the Seven Star Jedi were shocked, especially those who served the gods and Xuanshen realm.


    But all the other races know the purpose of Tu Huo.


    Why is the fire slaying only aimed at the aliens in the realm of gods and Xuanshen?


    There is no doubt that he did so in order to arrest the human race who served the gods or the mysterious realm.


    Once all the gods in the Seven Star Jedi and the other races in the Xuanshen realm are gathered in one place, how long can that Terran continue to hide?


    Although he can use his magic power to change his face, or even change the racial form, any kind of magic power needs to be supported by his own divine power.


    That is to say, although that Terran can change its racial form, once its own divine power is exhausted, it will be immediately beaten back to its original form.


    Of course, this Terran can also restore its divine power by swallowing pills.


    However, thousands of attendants and Xuanshen gathered together, and you stared at me and I stared at you. How could that Terran have the chance to swallow the pill?


    Even if he takes the pill at risk, he will be discovered sooner or later. At that time, he will still be exposed.


    It can be said that the fire killing move has forced yebufan into a desperate situation.


    Less than 20 minutes after the release of the Lord''s residence of the holy fire City, the Lord of the dream city, Huan Xinyan, also immediately issued a notice. The content is very simple, that is... The Dream Star pirates fully cooperate with the holy fire star pirates. From now on, all the servants and mysterious gods of the Dream Star pirates rushed to the holy fire city.


    After the dream city, Longwei City, Hongye City, Lieyang city and other major cities have also issued announcements, and they are willing to fully cooperate with the holy flame star Pirate Group.


    A stone stirs waves.


    The whole seven star Jedi became silent because of this sudden change.


    However, all this only lasted for a short time, and then came the curiosity and expectation of all the aliens. After all, the matter of yebufan has been making a lot of noise in the whole seven star Jedi. First, the seven major commanders, and then the Tianhe chamber of Commerce. Now, all the aliens want to see whether Tu Huo can catch this Terran this time.


    At the same time, in the Seven Star Jedi, all the gods and other races in the Xuanshen realm have set off for the holy fire city.


    After all, the other six star pirate groups have already done so. What do they take to refuse to kill fire.


    What''s more, they only have seven days. After seven days, if they can''t reach the holy flame City, they will die.


    They didn''t want to die, so they had to do what Tu Huo said.


    The outside world is turbulent, but the holy flame city is still calm.


    Time passes by inadvertently.


    The next day, outside the Seven Star Jedi, the warship landed on the platform.


    Now, the whole seven star Jedi have been isolated by the peerless killing array. In this case, no one can leave the Seven Star Jedi without the permission of the seven commanders.


    At this moment, on the landing platform of the warship, Ji qianya, Tu Huo, and six other commanders are gathered here. In fact, Tu Huo is enough to take Ji qianya away from the Seven Star Jedi. The reason why the other six commanders also appear here is because... Ji qianya has a special identity and is a strong force in the shenhuang realm, so they naturally have to come to send him off.


    "Commander Tu, please do me a favor about the Terran. I hope that the next time I return to the Seven Star Jedi, I can see the Terran immediately." Looking at TU Huo, Ji qianya couldn''t help explaining and reminding him.


    Tu Huo smiled: "don''t worry, Miss Ji. When you return to the Seven Star Jedi again, the emperor will personally send the human race to you."


    "This is the best."


    Jiqianya said a word, and then looked at the other six commanders: "I hope you can cooperate with me in this matter. I hope you won''t lift the blockade on the Seven Star Jedi before you catch the Terran. Of course... All the losses caused during this period will be borne by our Tianhe chamber of Commerce, and I promise you that there will be no less benefits for you afterwards."


    As soon as the conversation changed, Ji qianya continued, "but if anyone dares to interfere with me and harm my good deeds, then don''t blame Miss Ben for being cruel and unkind to you."


    Hearing the speech, the seven regiments were trembling, and then repeatedly said, "don''t worry, Miss Ji. We will fully cooperate with regiment Tu to arrest the Terran."


    "This is the best."


    Ji qianya answered and said, "in that case, I will leave first."


    After that, Ji qianya went directly to the Silver Star battleship docked at the side.


    "I wish Miss Ji a pleasant journey."


    The seven leaders spoke one after another.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, the cabin door of the Silver Star battleship closed instantly.


    "Hoo..."


    The head of the Seventh National Congress of the Communist Party of China breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Buzz!!"


    Later, the Silver Star battleship Ji qianya was riding on suddenly trembled, and then slowly drove away from the warship landing platform. When the distance between the warship and the warship landing platform exceeded 10000 meters, the Silver Star battleship suddenly accelerated, turned directly into a streamer, and disappeared into the endless sea of stars in the blink of an eye.


    "Finally left..."


    Looking at the Silver Star battleship that had left, Tu Huo thought in his heart.


    Then he glanced at the other six regiments beside him, and flashed a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Ji qianya is gone. Who else in the Seven Star Jedi can stop me from dominating?

 Chapter 1577

    After leaving the landing platform of the warship, Tu Huo directly returned to the city master''s mansion and told yebufan that Ji qianya had left the Seven Star Jedi.


    "Has she really gone?"


    Looking at TU Huo, yebufan asked with a frown.


    "Yes, your majesty. My subordinates watched her leave with their own eyes." Tu Huo answered.


    "Really?"


    Yebufan''s face was tinged with thoughtfulness.


    Tu Huo hesitated and said, "Your Majesty, since Ji qianya has left the Seven Star Jedi, should we start?"


    "No hurry."


    Yebufan waved his hand and said, "where is Ji Chongxuan now?"


    "King huibing, my subordinates have locked him and his subordinates in a dungeon."


    "Dungeon?"


    Yebufan was stunned. Tu Huo said about the dungeon. He suddenly thought of the horror he felt when Tu Tianfeng came to settle accounts with him after he was locked in the dungeon.


    Unable to help it, yebufan glanced at TU Huo and said, "is there a special alien in your dungeon?"


    "Eh?"


    After hearing this, Tu Huo was stunned. Looking at yebufan, he said in disbelief: "big, your majesty, how did you know?"


    "Have you forgotten that Ben Shao spent a few days in your prison?"


    "I......"


    When yebufan said this, Tu Huo remembered that there was such a thing.


    Immediately, he opened his mouth and said, "King huibing, there is really a special person in the prison. Although my subordinates can''t confirm his true accomplishments, my subordinates can be sure that he is at least a strong man in the divine realm."


    "Divine reverence?"


    Yebufan was shocked.


    At the beginning, he felt that the other side''s breath was stronger than the God King, but Tu Huo unexpectedly said that the other side was a God.


    Before ye Bufan thought more, Tu Huo said again, "yes, master, and... His strength may be more than that. He may even be a God Emperor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, yebufan could not help but draw at the corner of his mouth, and then said: "let''s not say whether he is a God Emperor. Even if he is a God, you are the strongest holy flame star Pirate Group. You are just a high-level God King. How do you lock up a strong God in the realm?"


    "Your Majesty, I didn''t shut him down."


    "You didn''t lock him up? You didn''t lock him up. How could he be in the dungeon? Did he lock himself up?" Yebufan turns his eyes.


    Tu Huo looked bitter: "Your Majesty, you are right. He locked himself in his subordinates'' dungeons. If not, he would have imprisoned a divine realm power by virtue of his subordinates'' previous accomplishments in the divine realm."


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Yebufan was stunned. He looked at TU Huo and said that he was not convinced and dissatisfied.


    Tu Huo: "Your Majesty, I really didn''t tease you. He really locked himself in the dungeon of his subordinates. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Jin louyue and Kuang Tiandi. They also know this."


    "Is that true?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    "Absolutely true."


    Tu Huo swore.


    Yebufan is messy and crazy.


    A god revered realm, even a God Emperor level strong man, put himself in the prison of slaughtering fire?


    This NIMA, what does he want? Is he mentally ill or is he prone to self abuse?


    Immediately, yebufan asked Tu Huo, "do you know why he did this?"


    "I don''t know."


    Tu Huo shook his head.


    "Do you know his identity and origin?"


    Tu Huo shook his head.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Yebufan scolded angrily and said: "a God, even a strong man of God Emperor level, is locked in your prison, but you know nothing about him. Are you too worried? Have you ever contacted him? Have you never asked him?"


    "Your Majesty, how dare I?"


    Tu Huo smiled bitterly and said, "when I first found him, my subordinates met him. But I was almost killed by a thunder when I approached him. Since then, how dare my subordinates continue to approach him?"


    "Fortunately, he didn''t mean any harm to his subordinates. He just said he would stay here for a while, but who would have thought he wouldn''t leave once he stayed here."


    "At the beginning, my subordinates were worried all day and all night. Later, after a long time, he didn''t bother my subordinates, so my subordinates didn''t talk to him anymore. Even if Tianfeng hadn''t made a big trouble in the dungeon last time, he almost annoyed him. My subordinates almost forgot that there was such a person in the dungeon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "Hoo..."


    After a while, he took a deep breath and said, "then you should know which race he belongs to?"


    "Your Majesty, I really don''t know."


    "You..."


    Yebufan was so angry that he pointed to Tu Huo and said, "you are blind. What race does he belong to? You can tell at a glance."


    "But your majesty, his whole body is wrapped in a purple and gold robe. His subordinates can''t see his real face at all." Tu Huo was helpless.


    "All wrapped in a robe?" Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Tu Huo answered.


    "Forget it."


    Yebufan waved his hand and said, "take this to the dungeon."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, Tu Huo was shocked and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    His face turned pale, and he said, "big, king, you must not provoke him. He had already said that if anyone bothered him again, he would directly destroy the Seven Star Jedi."


    "Who said Ben should not go to him?" Yebufan rolled his eyes.


    "Eh?"


    Tu Huo was stunned and said, "Your Majesty, what do you want?"


    "Take this book to meet Ji Chongxuan."


    While talking, yebufan went out directly.


    "To see Ji Chongxuan?"


    Tu Huo was stunned again, and then he could not help breathing a sigh of relief.


    For him, as long as ye Bufan doesn''t provoke the terrible existence, it''s OK.


    Immediately, Tu Huo followed him directly.


    ¡­¡­


    City Lord''s mansion, dungeon.


    "Young master, what do you think the butcher wants to do?"


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan in front of him, the lion tiger said with a puzzled look: "if he wants to use us to force xiaofanzi, he shouldn''t lock us in the cell and ignore us. Moreover, he has tried to use us last time. He can''t force xiaofanzi at all. But if he doesn''t want to use us to force xiaofanzi, why does he want us to come from Ji qianya?"


    "There are so many why?"


    Ji Chongxuan said angrily, and then said: "whatever he wants to do, it''s better if he doesn''t pay attention to us. When Tongtong recovers from his injury and wakes up, Wang will want him to look good."


    "Pa Pa Pa!!"


    Ji Chongxuan''s words fell, and a burst of clear applause suddenly broke out in the distance of the cell: "King Ji is king Ji. The idea is very beautiful. Unfortunately, the reality is always cruel."


    The sudden sound made Ji Chongxuan and other star pirates stunned.


    "Who?"


    Ji Chongxuan shouted sharply, and then looked in the direction of the sound source with other star pirates.


    In the sight, a demon from the mysterious realm came slowly with the butcher fire.


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing Tu Huo, Ji Chongxuan was shocked and said, "Tu Huo, what did you mean by that? And... What are you trying to do with us?"


    Before Tu Huo could speak, ye Bufan, who turned into a demon, took the lead in saying: "King Ji, you are mistaken. Tu Huo didn''t want to catch you, but Ben Shao wanted to catch you."


    "You?"


    Hearing the speech, Ji Chongxuan was stunned. His stunned eyes looked at yebufan and said, "who are you? Why do you want to arrest me?"


    "Wait."


    Ji Chongxuan glanced at yebufan and Tu Huo.


    At this time, he found that the relationship between yebufan and Tu Huo seemed... To be dominated by yebufan, and Tu Huo was more like a servant.


    How is this possible?


    This discovery made Ji Chongxuan''s eyes widened, and his face was unbelievable.


    Who is Tu Huo?


    That''s the Lord of the holy fire City, and also the strong one in the shenhuang realm. How could he obey the orders of a demon in the Xuanshen realm?


    Wait, Xuanshen realm


    Ji Chongxuan''s face changed.


    Without waiting for him to think more, yebufan said again: "King Ji is really a noble man who forgets too much. He forgot Ben Shao so soon. To tell the truth, Ben Shao is really sad and sad."


    "It''s you!!"


    Ji Chongxuan exclaimed in surprise, widened his eyes and said in disbelief, "you are xiaofanzi!!"

 Chapter 1578

    "You are xiaofanzi!!"


    "What?"


    As soon as Ji Chongxuan said this, the lion tiger and a group of star pirates were all shocked behind him. Their eyes at yebufan also showed a trace of disbelief.


    Is this demon yebufan?


    How is that possible?


    Without waiting for the lion tiger and a group of star pirates to think more, yebufan already smiled and said without denying: "yes, it''s Ben Shao." As soon as the conversation changed, yebufan said again: "it''s a great honor to think that King Ji can still remember Ben Shao."


    After that, yebufan directly cancelled the effect of "Qianyan illusion" and directly restored his true colors.


    "You..."


    Seeing the familiar human face in front of him, Ji Chongxuan was stunned again and said: "it''s really you. Why are you here? And you and Tu Huo..."


    While talking, Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help looking at TU Huo behind yebufan. The meaning was very obvious, that was... Why did you stay with Tu Huo, and it seemed that Tu Huo was just an entourage of you?


    Not only Ji Chongxuan, but also the lion tiger and the star pirates were shocked at this moment.


    Now, in the Seven Star Jedi, who knows, who doesn''t know the result of the immortal relationship between ye Bufan and Tu Huo? Yebufan even drank Tu Huo to "hang out" with him. This is really too unexpected and unimaginable. It''s just hard for people to accept.


    "You mean him?"


    Ji Chongxuan''s words fell. Yebufan pointed to Tu Huo behind him and said with a smile, "he is Ben Shao''s first servant."


    First servant?


    What the hell?


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned at first, and then his face was dazed and stunned.


    Lion tiger and star pirates are also unidentified.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan smiled and said, "the so-called first divine servant means... He is the first servant under Ben Shao, or the first slave."


    servant? Still a slave?


    Nima, who is Tu Huo? That''s the strongman of the shenhuang realm. How dare you say that he is your slave?


    Are you kidding us?


    Although some people don''t believe Tu Huo, Ji Chongxuan and his party have to face the reality. After all, if Tu Huo is not ye Bufan''s slave and servant, how can we explain this scene.


    But that''s a good thing.


    Since yebufan has already subdued Tu Huo, they naturally do not need to continue to worry about Tu Huo to harm them.


    Immediately, the lion tiger regained his consciousness, looked at yebufan and said excitedly, "great, xiaofanzi, since you have subdued Tu Huo, let him set us free."


    "Yes, yes, the third king, let him set us free."


    Other star pirates also recovered and spoke one after another.


    Ji Chongxuan frowned.


    Let yebufan leave his line?


    To tell the truth, he felt it was not so simple. After all, yebufan had just said that he had Tu Huo catch his people.


    Since he caught his own line, how could he easily release himself and others.


    However, at this time, yebufan suddenly said, "kill the fire and open the prison door."


    "Eh?"


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned. He looked at yebufan and wondered why.


    Can''t you really let us go?


    The lion tiger and the star pirates were delighted.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    At this moment, Tu Huo answered, then walked forward and directly opened the door.


    As for whether the star pirates in the cell will rush out to hurt yebufan, Tu Huo doesn''t worry at all. After all, he has seen the real strength of yebufan.


    The physical body of the divine Kingdom, on this alone, these star pirates are a group of scum in front of Ye Bufan.


    After Tu Huo opened the prison door, yebufan went directly into the cell.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Looking at yebufan, Ji Chongxuan looked alert.


    Yebufan''s action made Ji Chongxuan feel that he would not let go of his business easily.


    "Eh?"


    Ji Chongxuan''s reaction stunned the lion tiger and the star pirates.


    It seems that... The three kings are not going to release their line?


    "For what?"


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan, yebufan smiled and said, "King Ji, do you still remember the scene when we first met?"


    "When we first met?" Ji Chongxuan gave a deep thought, then frowned at yebufan and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Do you remember what you did to Ben at that time?" Yebufan ignored.


    "Eh?"


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned again.


    What did I do to you when I first met you?


    He kept remembering in his mind that when he first met yebufan, he not only robbed yebufan of his belongings, but also planted a soul control ring for yebufan.


    Imperial soul circle!!


    At the thought of the "imperial soul circle", Ji Chongxuan suddenly felt shocked and his face changed suddenly.


    Seeing the change of Ji Chongxuan, yebufan smiled: "it seems that you have remembered."


    Later, yebufan stretched out his right hand and a "soul control circle" immediately appeared in Ji Chongxuan''s eyes. Ji Chongxuan was stunned again. Yebufan said slowly, "come on, be good, take the soul control circle with you."


    I''ll take you with me.


    Ji Chongxuan pulled out his mouth, and then he couldn''t help scolding.


    However, looking at yebufan, he said helplessly: "xiaofanzi, no, ye Shao, for the sake of my good treatment to you, let''s forget about the soul control circle?"


    "Forget it?"


    Yebufan shook his head and said, "that''s no good. This is specially prepared for you by Ben Shao. How can you forget it? Come on, take it with you."


    While talking, yebufan went directly to Ji Chongxuan.


    Ji Chongxuan pulled at the corner of his mouth, and then secretly winked at the lion tiger.


    The lion and the tiger understood. He moved and rushed directly to yebufan, and his speed was improved to the extreme.


    Before yebufan could react, the lion tiger came behind yebufan, grabbed yebufan''s neck and warned, "don''t move, or... It will hurt your life. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Seeing that the lion tiger had subdued yebufan, Ji Chongxuan smiled and looked at his face and said, "xiaofanzi, do you want to plant a soul circle for me now?"


    "Why not?"


    Yebufan smiled quietly.


    "You..."


    Ji Chongxuan was in a hurry.


    "Hum!!"


    Then he gave another cold hum and said, "yebufan, if you don''t want to die, you can let us leave the Seven Star Jedi. If not... Don''t blame me for dying with you."


    "Die together?"


    "That''s right."


    "Do you think you have this ability?"


    "I''ll know if I have a try."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly.


    Ji Chongxuan looked at TU Huo outside his cell and said, "although I don''t know why you would submit to him, it''s not a bad thing for us. Now let us go."


    "Ha ha."


    Tu Huo also smiled calmly.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Ji Chongxuan shouted sharply, and then said, "get out of the way quickly, or don''t blame us for being rude to him."


    At this time, the lion tiger pinched the right claw of yebufan''s neck, and instinctively cooperated with Ji Chongxuan.


    Tu Huo just shook his head and looked at Ji Chongxuan more like an idiot.


    "You..."


    Suddenly, Ji Chongxuan was very angry, but she was at a loss.


    At this time, yebufan suddenly said: "King Ji, it''s been so long. Do you think Ben Shao is still the one you held at the beginning?"


    Hearing the speech, Ji Chongxuan was stunned. Then he looked at yebufan and said, "what do you mean?"


    "It means... Ben Shao has even fooled a lot of martial artists in the nine heavenly gods these days. In this case, do you think... The martial artists in the land of the lion and the tiger can really subdue Ben Shao?" Yebufan said with a smile.


    Ji Chongxuan''s face changed.


    Yebufan added: "come on, don''t blame benshao for not giving you a chance. Today, as long as you can hurt benshao, benshao will let you go. No, benshao will escort you to leave the Seven Star Jedi in person."


    "Seriously?"


    Lion and tiger are happy.


    "Seriously."


    Yebufan said with a smile, "although you can do it, benshao will never resist. But if you can''t hurt benshao, please bring the soul control ring to benshao. Don''t force benshao to do it himself."


    "This..."


    The lion tiger looked at Ji Chongxuan hesitantly.


    Ji Chongxuan nodded.


    If he could, he really didn''t want to do it, but he had no other choice.


    "Drink!!"


    The next second, with Ji Chongxuan''s response, the lion tiger immediately shouted, then shook his palm and punched, and the violent fist directly hit yebufan''s back.


    Yebufan did not dodge.


    "Boom..."


    The lion tiger''s fist, which gathered all the strength of its land spirit, fell on yebufan. Suddenly, a dull and thick voice sounded, and the lion tiger''s face changed. He felt that... His fist was like hitting an iron plate. Not only did it not hurt yebufan, but his five fingers sent a burst of hot pain.


    "How is that possible?"


    This situation made the lion and tiger look shocked and incredible.


    Ji Chongxuan and the star pirates under his command also stared at each other.


    The fist of the lion and tiger in the earth God realm can''t hurt yebufan at all?


    How is this possible!!


    Tu Huo outside the cell looked at Ji Chongxuan and his party and hissed.


    Did the warrior of the earth God realm attempt to hurt ye Bufan who had the body of the God King realm?


    It''s just a fantasy.


    Without waiting for Ji Chongxuan and his party to think about it, yebufan looked at Ji Chongxuan, then threw the "soul control circle" in his hand at Ji Chongxuan and said with a smile: "come on, take it with you!!"

 Chapter 1579

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Look at the "imperial soul circle" in your hand, and then look at yebufan in front of you. Ji Chongxuan looks bitter.


    With or without?


    In fact, he knew very well that up to now, he had no choice at all.


    However, he could not accept that he should wear the "soul control ring".


    "Ye Shao, or else... Forget it?"


    But Ji Chongxuan could only look at yebufan and suggested again.


    "That won''t do."


    Yebufan said with a smile, "a gentleman''s word is irretrievable. I never do anything like breaking his word, so... I said I would give you a royal soul ring, so I must give you a royal soul ring."


    You are so special... A word from a gentleman is irretrievable. I wish you would break your promise.


    Ji Chongxuan was so angry that he said again: "Ye Shao, Tu Huo promised Ji qianya not to hurt me. What are you doing now... How can you tell Ji qianya when she comes back?"


    "You also said Tu Huo agreed. What does that have to do with Ben Shao?"


    Yebufan spread his hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Chongxuan''s face was so confused that he was speechless.


    Yes, Tu Huo promised Ji qianya that it had nothing to do with yebufan.


    Without waiting for Ji Chongxuan to think more, yebufan looked solemn and said, "well, put on the soul control ring quickly. Don''t force ben to do it himself."


    "I......"


    Ji Chongxuan glanced at the "imperial soul circle" in his hand, and then sighed helplessly.


    be at sb.''s mercy.


    Now in this situation, he has no choice. In that case, let''s... Wear it.


    "Young master, No."


    Seeing that Ji Chongxuan really wanted to do something, Shihu immediately spoke to stop it.


    Then he looked at yebufan and threatened in a cold voice: "yebufan, my young master is the 18 princes of the Protoss. If you dare to put a soul circle on him, the protoss will not let you go. At that time, the world will be big..."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the lion tiger was half talking, yebufan kicked him directly. A dull and thick voice sounded, and the whole body of the lion tiger instantly flew backward.


    "Boom..."


    There was another loud noise, and the lion tiger''s body hit the cell wall heavily.


    "Poof!!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of him, and then his body fell to the ground, motionless, and he did not know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Hiss..."


    The sudden scene made the pirates in the sky take a breath.


    Yebufan looked at Ji Chongxuan and said in a deep voice, "Ben Shao''s patience is limited. In the last three seconds, if you don''t wear it, Ben Shao will help you wear it."


    "I wear it."


    Ji Chongxuan reluctantly said, and then directly put the "imperial soul circle" in his hand into his own spirit.


    "And her."


    At this time, yebufan threw out a "soul circle" again, and then pointed to the still unconscious Youming blood fox path in Ji Chongxuan''s arms.


    "You..."


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned and impatient.


    Yebufan said: "don''t you, me or me. You should be very clear. With her cultivation and strength, Ben Shao can''t let her go. Either put a soul ring on her, or... Ben Shao will kill her now. You can choose."


    "I wear it!!"


    Up to now, Ji Chongxuan had no choice. He was unwilling and regretted.


    If I had known this, I shouldn''t have let yebufan know the real strength of Youming blood fox. I even killed yebufan when I met him for the first time.


    Ji Chongxuan was sure that yebufan was not aiming at himself. He did it because he took a fancy to the strength of Youming blood fox.


    He wanted to control the Youming blood fox in his own hands when he was unconscious.


    Although she was very clear about yebufan''s real intention, Ji Chongxuan knew that she was powerless to change.


    When Ji Chongxuan planted a "soul control circle" for the Youming blood fox, yebufan directly walked out of the cell, then looked at TU Huo and said, "close the door."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Tu Huo answered, then stepped out and walked to the prison door.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Chongxuan was stunned and said, "what do you mean? I have planted a soul control ring for myself according to your meaning. Are you still going to lock us up?"


    "Just stay here for a while. When Ben Shao finishes his work, he will naturally let you out." Yebufan left a word and went out directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Chongxuan''s mouth twitched.


    My king has been "obedient" to you. How dare you keep me locked up?


    Your uncle


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the cell.


    "Tu Huo, go and get the pills and magic medicines from Tianhe chamber of Commerce for Ben Shao."


    Looking at TU Huo, yebufan said.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Tu Huo left in response.


    Yebufan also returned to his shelter in the city master''s mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianhe chamber of Commerce, second floor.


    Looking at the tiannu in front of him, Tu Huo said: "President tiannu, during the arrest of the Terran, the Tianhe chamber of Commerce fully cooperated with the emperor. Miss Ji must have told you about it?"


    "Yes."


    Tiannu answered and said, "during the period when the young lady left, Tianhe chamber of Commerce relied on the orders of the butcher."


    "Very good."


    Tu Huo smiled: "in that case, go and get all the pills and magic medicines from the Tianhe chamber of Commerce for the emperor now."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, tiannu was shocked. Then he looked at TU Huo and hesitated: "commander Tu, I''m afraid it''s wrong. It''s a pill and magic medicine worth trillions."


    "What?"


    Tu Huo''s eyebrows coagulated, and he said with a slight dissatisfaction, "are you going to do it in public or in private? Or... Have you forgotten what your young lady said before she left?"


    "I......"


    Tiannu is full of words.


    Tu Huo said again, "don''t worry. The emperor wanted these pills and magic drugs to deal with the Terran. He must return them afterwards."


    "But... Doesn''t the butcher already have the strategy to arrest that Terran?"


    "Are you sure that the cultivation of that Terran is still at the level of Xuanshen?"


    "I''m not sure."


    "That''s it, so the emperor must make two preparations."


    "But..."


    "But what can I do? Hurry to get the pill and magic medicine for the emperor. If not, the emperor has reason to suspect that he did not deliberately prevent the emperor from arresting the Terran. At that time, even if the emperor kills you, Ji qianya will not say anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The tiannu took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said helplessly, "OK, butcher, wait a minute. I''ll go and get you the pill and magic medicine now."


    "Go."


    Tu Huo waved his hand.


    Ten minutes later, tiannu returned to Tu Huo again. He put a purple gold storage ring on the table in front of them. Then he said: "commander Tu, here are the pills and magic medicines you need, but... The number is too large. I hope commander Tu can write a note for me."


    Written evidence?


    Tu Huo sneered at himself.


    Yebufan was going to rob him openly. Do you think this note is still useful?


    Although Tu Huo thought so, he still wrote a written note to tiannu to prove that he took the pill and magic medicine.


    After that, Tu Huo left Tianhe chamber of commerce with trillions of pills and magic drugs.


    The city Lord''s residence.


    Watching Tu Huo''s pills and magic medicines, yebufan was excited.


    What is the concept of trillions of pills and miraculous drugs?


    With ye Bufan''s body now in the divine Kingdom, each breakthrough will cost nearly 100 billion yuan or nearly 200 billion yuan of resources.


    The trillions of pills and miraculous drugs in front of him can definitely make his body reach the level of divine emperor.


    The Emperor


    Just think about it, yebufan felt excited and incredible.


    The heaven swallowing seal of Hongmeng emperor Scripture is definitely the most abnormal and abnormal cultivation method in the world.


    Ordinary martial artists can''t ascend to the sky step by step even if they have more resources. They must go step by step.


    Can you swallow the seal?


    This NIMA, as long as the resources are sufficient, it will not be a problem to achieve the great Mongolian emperor in one day.


    "Well done."


    Thinking about it, yebufan said something. Then he took out a storage ring and threw it to Tu Huo. "There are 100 drops of Hongmeng yuan liquid in it. Take it to refine."


    Tu Huo was overjoyed: "thank you for your gift."


    "You deserve it." Yebufan said with a smile, "Ben Shao has already said something. As long as you work hard for Ben Shao, it will not be difficult to achieve God''s respect and even God''s emperor in the future."


    "Yes, my subordinates must go through fire and water for your majesty. I will not hesitate."


    "Step back."


    Yebufan waved his hand.


    "Yes."


    Tu Huo answered and left yebufan directly.


    Yebufan also focused on the storage ring in front of her.


    PS: Thank you for your book friend [lying in the bed with a beautiful woman drunk] 11776 reward, and add another chapter!!

 Chapter 1580

    Seven Star Jedi, all pills and magic medicines worth trillions.


    It has to be said that Ji qianya''s behavior is absolutely extravagant and crazy.


    Although she did this against yebufan, it also saved yebufan a lot of trouble.


    "Ji qianya, Ji qianya, you never thought of it. These pills and miraculous medicines you spent a lot of money to buy turned out to be cheaper and less expensive."


    Yebufan smiled and whispered, and then said: "when you return to the Seven Star Jedi next time, Ben Shao must thank you very much."


    After that, yebufan did not hesitate. He directly took some pills and magic drugs from the storage ring, and then... The heaven swallow seal was opened, and the Hongmeng seal was opened.


    After that, eat.


    As more and more pills and miraculous medicines were swallowed by yebufan, they were converted into yebufan''s accomplishments by swallow heaven seal. Later, Hongmeng seal transformed yebufan''s own accomplishments into the purest physical strength.


    With the passage of time and the consumption of pills and magic drugs, ye Bufan''s body is also constantly improving.


    However, the divine king realm is not comparable to the realm of serving God and the realm of Xuan God, or even the realm of earth God and the realm of heaven God. In the divine king realm, ye Bufan''s promotion needs more resources. More resources are consumed, and ye Bufan''s breakthrough time is prolonged.


    This time, it took yebufan more than an hour to raise his body from the divine king triple heaven to the divine king quadruple heaven. Even so, if it is spread, it will definitely frighten a group of people, or even everyone.


    One hour from the triple heaven of the divine king to the quadruple heaven of the divine king, and it is not the improvement of cultivation, but the breakthrough of the physical body. This kind of cultivation is simply cheating.


    But yebufan is not satisfied.


    The divine king has five heavens.


    The king of God has six heavens.


    God King seven heavy heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, ye Bufan''s physical cultivation is also soaring.


    A day later, ye Bufan''s body had reached the level of the Ninth Heaven.


    In one day, the body soared from the triple heaven to the Ninth Heaven, which was just like cheating.


    However, it is not over yet. Tu Huo still has some pills and miraculous drugs from Tianhe chamber of Commerce. Ye Bufan believes that with these pills and miraculous drugs, his body can definitely break through the divine king and become the divine emperor.


    It can even make his body further, reaching the level of the divine emperor triple heaven and even the divine emperor quadruple heaven.


    Yebufan is busy improving his physical cultivation, but Tu Huo is not idle.


    The powerful and precious nature of Hongmeng Yuanye has been experienced by Tu Huo himself. So he chose to close the door after getting 100 drops of "Hongmeng Yuanye" from yebufan yesterday.


    In one day, Tu Huo successfully refined all 100 drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid".


    A hundred drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" made Tu Huo''s accomplishments break through again, reaching the level of the divine emperor.


    Not only that, Tu Huo obviously felt that his martial arts talent had also improved a lot because of the 100 drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid".


    Therefore, Tu Huo is more and more glad that he can be subdued by yebufan. After all... If he had not been subdued by yebufan and become the first divine servant of yebufan, he would not have received so much "Hongmeng yuan liquid", nor would he have broken through the divine king and become the strong power of the divine emperor.


    The most important thing is that Tu Huo believes that as long as he follows ye Bufan well, the double heaven of the divine emperor is definitely just the beginning. In the future, it is not extravagant to achieve the divine respect and even the divine emperor.


    Compared with the temptation of the realm of God and emperor, the mere soul control circle is nothing.


    "Boom!!"


    But at this time, a powerful force suddenly swept over the city Lord''s residence.


    This sudden change made Tu Huo, who was already excited, stunned.


    However, it is not over yet.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    As the first pressure came, then came the powerful pressure.


    Above the city Lord''s residence.


    The six city leaders of Hongye, huanxinyan, Lieyang, Longwei, Tanfeng and liuhanbing gathered together, and behind them stood two strong men in the divine kingdom.


    Seven Star Jedi, six star pirate groups, a total of 18 gods gathered in the Lord''s residence of the holy fire city.


    This incident made the whole holy flame city hall a mess in an instant, and all the members of the holy flame star Pirate Group in the hall were shocked.


    Not only the members of the holy flame starsky Pirate Group in the city Lord''s residence, but also the aliens outside the city Lord''s residence and even the whole holy flame city were shocked.


    The simultaneous arrival of 18 divine Kings is absolutely an unprecedented event in the Seven Star Jedi.


    The most important thing is that with the posture of the 18 God kings, everyone can see that they are not good people.


    War is about to begin.


    This is almost the first common idea in the hearts of all the aliens in the holy flame city.


    After all, Tu Huo''s promotion to become the emperor of God has broken the balance between the Seven Star pirate groups. Except for the holy flame star Pirate Group, the other six star pirate groups cannot be indifferent to this matter.


    But after so long, the six star pirate groups have never started. The aliens thought they had reached some kind of agreement with Tu huozhong, but they still couldn''t help it a day later.


    This war must be unprecedented.


    This war is bound to turn the world upside down.


    Therefore, after seeing the 18 divine kings above the city Lord''s residence, the aliens in the holy fire city almost did not hesitate and directly withdrew outside the holy fire city.


    A fire at the city gate will bring disaster to the fish in the pond.


    They don''t want to be involved in the war between Tu Huo and the 18 divine kings.


    After all, such a battle, even if it is only the aftermath of the battle, is not something they can afford.


    The aliens in the holy flame City evacuated one after another. In the city master''s residence, Jin louyue and Kuang Tiandi rose directly from the sky. They stood in front of the 18 gods, looking dignified and iron green. After a brief exchange of eyes, Jin louyue asked coldly, "what do you mean, red leaves, magic heart, the scorching sun, Long Wei, Tan Feng, and Liu Hanbing?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and ask Tu Huo to come out and die."


    As soon as Jin Lou Yue''s voice fell, Hong Ye said with a sharp drink.


    "You..."


    Jin Lou Yue and Kuang Tiandi were very angry. They clenched their teeth and clenched their fists.


    But at this time, a contemptuous voice suddenly came from the city Lord''s residence: "let the emperor die? Hongye... You have a big voice."


    The next second, a figure appeared in front of Jin Lou Yue and Kuang Tiandi.


    The visitor is no other than the butcher who just broke through the double heaven of the divine emperor.


    Looking at the 18 divine kings in front of him, Tu Huo smiled calmly and said, "you guys, have you thought it over, do you really want to fight with the emperor?"


    The six regiments were stunned.


    They can feel that compared with yesterday, the atmosphere of slaughtering fire today seems to be a little stronger.


    "You broke through?"


    I can''t help it. Huan Xinyan couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s right."


    Tu Huo replied, "the emperor has made a lucky breakthrough. Now it is the double heaven of the divine emperor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The eighteen gods in front of Tu Huo, including the six regiments, could not help but draw at the corners of their mouths.


    They are messy and crazy.


    Nima, you just advanced yesterday, and today you broke through again?


    Is that too shocking?


    The eighteen divine kings were like this, but Jin Lou Yue and Kuang Tiandi were excited and excited.


    After all, now the eighteen divine kings are attacking at the same time. The stronger the strength of their commanders, the greater their chances of winning.


    "Well, are you still going to do it?" Before everyone thought, Tu Huo asked again.


    The eighteen gods were stunned.


    Huan Xinyan: "why not?"


    After a pause, she continued: "in one day, you have been upgraded from the divine emperor to the divine emperor. If we really wait for you for seven days, you will not be upgraded to the strong one of the divine emperor. Then we will have no chance at all."


    Tu Huo''s eyebrows wrinkled uncontrollably.


    When the six major commanders attacked, the eighteen divine kings attacked at the same time. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong for a moment.


    "Cut the crap, kill the fire, and die."


    Before Tu Huo thought more, Huan Xinyan shouted again.


    "Kill!!"


    The word fell, and she rushed directly to Tu Huo.


    "Kill!!"


    The other 17 gods did not hesitate, and they all rushed to kill the butcher.


    "Die!"


    Seeing this scene, Tu Huo angrily rebuked him. Instead of retreating, he rushed directly to the eighteen divine kings.


    overwhelm with numerical strength?


    Bully the less with more?


    Shit!!


    God King is only God King after all.


    I am the emperor, who am I afraid of? If you want to fight, I will fight!!!


    PS: Thank you for your book friend [lying in the bed with a beautiful woman drunk] 11776 reward for the second time, plus one more!!

 Chapter 1581

    "Kill!!"


    In the face of the 18 God kings who rushed to kill themselves, Tu Huo did not retreat but moved forward. He rushed out with a fierce drink.


    One could not breathe, he had already come to the front of the illusory face.


    "Die!"


    In the face of Huan Xinyan, Tu Huo shouted again, and then punched out.


    A fist is fast, fierce, fierce, ferocious, and even violent. It even carries an endless cold killing opportunity.


    At this moment, even if the magic heart is charming, enchanting and gorgeous, Tu Huo is not half merciful.


    Since you want to take the emperor''s life, you must have the consciousness of being killed by the emperor.


    However, in the face of Tu Huo''s fist full of infinite killing opportunities, Huan Xinyan did not give in at all. Her face sank, and then she hit the fist.


    Welcome the fist with fist, God King and God Emperor.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, Tu Huo''s fist and Huan Xinyan''s fist collided with each other. The powerful force shocked the space and made a thunderous noise.


    "Poof!!"


    After one punch, magic heart Yan spat out blood, and then her body flew backwards like a broken kite.


    The butcher did not move.


    At this time, in addition to Huan Xinyan, the seventeen divine kings had also been killed. Without the slightest hesitation or half a minute of hesitation, they all surrounded and killed Tu Huo in an instant.


    With one enemy against seventeen, Tu Huo looked gloomy and ferocious to the extreme.


    Although all the 17 people in front of us were still in the divine Kingdom, which was far inferior to his martial arts emperor, after all, they were numerous, and Tu Huo could not ignore the attack of any of them.


    Therefore, Tu Huo wanted to kill them, but in the face of the attack of the seventeen divine kings, he had to give up the attack and turn to passive defense.


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    Tu Huo and the 17 divine kings came and went in the sky above the city master''s residence. In the blink of an eye, they had already fought with each other for hundreds of times. At this time, Huan Xinyan, who had just been repelled by Tu Huo, was wounded and joined Tu Huo''s siege team again.


    "Kill!!"


    Seeing the scene of eighteen divine kings besieging their leader, Kuang Tiandi and Jin louyue no longer hesitated after a short period of stupidity. They shouted loudly, then rushed to fight in the air, and each locked a divine king to attack.


    With the participation of Kuang Tiandi and Jin louyue, two of the divine kings had to give up Tu Huo and deal with them instead. Even so, Tu Huo''s difficult situation has not been alleviated.


    With one enemy against sixteen, the situation of slaughtering fire is like being besieged on all sides and lying in ambush on all sides.


    In particular, the six high-level divine kings, such as Hongye, Longwei and Lieyang, are definitely the greatest threat to Tu Huo. This is also the reason why Tu Huo attacked with the momentum of thunder just now and directly injured Huan Xinyan.


    The siege of the 18 God kings was not terrible. What was terrible was their six high-level God kings.


    "Hong Ye, the burning sun, Long Wei, Tan Feng, Huan Xinyan, and Liu Hanfeng, are you really going to live with the emperor?" In the scuffle, Tu Huo asked in a cold voice while coping with the siege of the sixteen divine kings.


    "Tu Huo, you forced us to do this. We can''t blame you."


    "If you don''t die today, we will die the next day. Kill the fire and die."


    The six commanders are firm and resolute. Today... They will kill Tu Huo.


    "In that case, you should die for the emperor." There was a roar of fire.


    "Boom!!"


    In the next second, his majesty of the two gods broke out in an all-round way.


    The terrible breath and the pressure from the depths of the soul made all the God kings present tremble, especially the other God kings except the six regiments. They not only fell into a temporary trance, but also their combat power was weakened by the pressure of slaughtering fire.


    Tu Huo didn''t hesitate about the sudden accident. He punched directly.


    "Boom!!"


    "Poof!!"


    Tu Huo''s fist fell on Liu Hanfeng''s chest in front of him. The powerful impact made Liu Hanfeng''s blood gush out, and his body flew out directly.


    Under the attack of Tu Huo, Liu Hanfeng was definitely much more hurt than the previous magic heart Yan.


    However, at the moment when Tu Huo beat back Liu Hanfeng, the other five regiments had already recovered, and they killed Tu Huo instantly. Even the other divine kings were no exception.


    However, Tu Huo did not dodge this time. He took back his fist, ignored the siege of more than a dozen God kings, and directly killed one of the God kings'' three heavenly aliens with red eyes.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Fourteen divine kings'' attacks fell on Tu Huo one after another.


    Tu Huo trembled and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, but he ignored it.


    "Boom!!"


    In the original attack, Tu Huo''s angry fist directly hit the alien of the divine king triple heaven. Under the impact of the violent force, the alien body of the divine king triple heaven was directly split, and the spirit was instantly wiped out.


    Exchange injury for life.


    Tu Huo killed one of the Shenwang realm aliens in a crazy way.


    There was a dead silence.


    Huan Xinyan and more than a dozen other powerful gods took a breath.


    Just one minute after the battle began, a God King fell on their side. This result has far exceeded their expectations.


    Tu Huo did not stop. He took the opportunity to dodge and directly withdrew from the encirclement of the fourteen divine kings.


    In the middle of the air, Tu Huo stood proudly. He wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, looked at the 14 divine kings in front of him, and sneered, And he defiantly said, "don''t you want to kill the emperor? Come on, although the emperor has no ability to kill all of you, he promised that before the fall of the emperor, at least half of you would be killed or injured. As for who died and who was injured, the emperor can''t guarantee."


    Intimidation!


    Slaughtering the fire is definitely a threat from chiguoguo.


    His meaning is very clear, that is, even if I die, some of you will be buried with me.


    As for who will be buried with you, it depends on your own luck.


    It could be you, it could be you, it could be you.


    In short, any of you may be named by the emperor. Once you are named by the emperor, you will die.


    Hearing this, the more than a dozen God kings present, including several major regiments, could not help trembling.


    Although they wanted to kill Tu Huo, they didn''t want to fall down because of it.


    Therefore, even though it is clear that this is the offensive plan of slaughtering fire, they still can not choose to ignore it, because... Slaughtering fire is a threat, but it is also a fact. The strong man in the divine Kingdom who was killed by him is the best proof.


    What''s more, the six star pirate groups are seemingly divorced from each other. They don''t want their own side to be swallowed up by others because of heavy casualties after killing the butcher fire.


    But at this time, Huan Xinyan suddenly began to remind: "everyone, don''t forget what we are here for. Today, Tu Huo must die. If he doesn''t die, we will die."


    "Shit!!"


    As soon as Huan Xinyan said this, Tu Huo could not help scolding. He always felt that today''s Huan Xinyan was a little different. It seemed that she was deliberately making enemies with herself.


    Without waiting for Tu Huo to think about it, the other commanders and their divine kings were shocked by the words of Huan Xinyan. Then, the hesitation on their faces suddenly disappeared, replaced by an unprecedented determination and firmness.


    "Kill!!"


    The next second, they stopped hesitating and rushed to kill the butcher fire not far away.


    Your uncle


    Seeing this scene, Tu Huo was crazy. But at the same time, he felt more and more that there seemed to be something he didn''t know about the six star pirate groups besieging him.


    But what is it?


    Tu Huo didn''t know, and he didn''t have time to think about it.


    Seeing that the 14 divine kings were killed again, Tu Huo did not directly confront them, but chose to escape.


    This scene made the 14 divine kings stunned. Tu Huo was the strong one in the shenhuang realm after all. If he wanted to escape, they really couldn''t help him.


    Immediately, Huan Xinyan shouted angrily as he pursued: "kill the fire, you can''t run away."


    "Whew!!"


    But at this time, as soon as the voice of Huan Xinyan fell, Tu Huo suddenly turned around and rushed to them again.


    "What?"


    The sudden changes made Huan Xinyan and others stunned.


    The slaughter of fire was imminent.


    There is a mental calculation but no intention.


    "Bang!!"


    He kicked one of the gods'' two heavenly aliens with a violent kick.


    Although he was not killed directly, it also made him seriously hurt and vomit blood.


    After a successful attack, Tu Huo did not hesitate and chose to flee again.


    Everything seems long, but only a few seconds.


    Huan Xinyan and others looked at the bloody God King and the two heavenly aliens, and looked at TU Huo, who had once again distanced themselves from them. They couldn''t help pumping at the corners of their mouths.


    It''s shameless and despicable.


    Tu Huo wanted to take advantage of his own shenhuang realm to break them one by one.


    After reading this, Huan Xinyan shouted angrily: "Tu Huo, you are also a strong man in the shenhuang realm. Are you so seedless? Don''t run away if you have the ability to fight with us."


    "If the emperor has seed, you can try it." Tu Huo smiled and looked at Huan Xinyan with a playful and abusive provocation.


    "You..."


    Unreal heart and face are in a bad temper.


    However, Hong Ye suddenly said, "butcher fire. In fact, we haven''t reached the point of never dying. As long as you hand over the secret of achieving the divine emperor, we can spare your life!!"

 Chapter 1582

    "Butcher the fire. In fact, we haven''t reached the point of never dying. As long as you hand over the secret of achieving the emperor, we can spare your life!!"


    After hearing this, Tu Huo was stunned, then sneered: "ha ha, I said, why did you become so fat all of a sudden? It was for this, but... Why did the emperor tell you?"


    "You..."


    Liu Hanfeng was stunned and said, "if you don''t say it, you will die today."


    "Really?"


    Tu Huo smiled nonchalantly and said, "in that case, you can do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The heads of the regiments could not help but draw at the corners of their mouths.


    Huan Xinyan was even angrier: "Tu Huo, I advise you not to make a mistake. Even if we can''t kill you, what about the rest of your holy flame group? Do you think they have the ability to escape the joint killing of our six star pirate groups?"


    "You threatened me?"


    Tu Huo looked cold.


    Huan Xinyan: "no, I''m not threatening you. I''m just explaining a fact."


    "Really?"


    Tu Huo sneered: "you can surround and kill the people of the emperor''s holy fire regiment. Can''t the emperor assassinate the members of your six regiments? And... The emperor doesn''t believe that you gods can stay together forever. As long as you separate, just ask... Who among you can be the opponent of the emperor? At that time, the emperor will kill one by one, and kill one by one."


    "You..."


    Huan Xinyan was very angry, but she was helpless. She suddenly found that the current situation seemed completely different from what they had expected.


    For a while, either Tu Huo or the six regiments, the two sides


    All fell into a silent silence.


    "Cough!!"


    But at this time, below the crowd, a light cough suddenly sounded in the city master''s house.


    This change made Huan Xinyan and others stunned.


    You know, before they fought with Tu Huo just now, everyone had already run away, even the people in the city Lord''s residence were no exception. But at this time, a light cough came from the city Lord''s residence.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that there are people in the city Lord''s residence.


    For a moment, everyone could not help looking at the city Lord''s residence and following the reputation.


    They wanted to see who had the guts.


    In the city Lord''s residence, the demon incarnated by Ye Bufan stood in front of the door. His hands were lost behind him. He looked like an expert. He quietly glanced at the powerful gods in the air, looking indifferent.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, Huan Xinyan and others were stunned.


    Who is this demon?


    What was his expression?


    Isn''t he afraid of death?


    Tu Huo smiled knowingly.


    Others don''t know who the devil is, but he knows it very well.


    Most importantly, he was very clear that during this period, yebufan was using the trillions of pills and miraculous drugs of Tianhe chamber of Commerce to attack the flesh of shenhuangjing.


    Just now, he and more than a dozen divine kings had been turned upside down. Yebufan didn''t show up. But now he stood up and took the initiative to attract the attention of the people.


    What does that mean?


    Undoubtedly, yebufan''s body has completed the transformation from the divine king to the divine emperor.


    The emperor of flesh.


    Plus themselves, they are the strong ones in the realm of two divine emperors.


    Six regiments? Eighteen gods?


    Tu Huo is confident that as long as ye Bufan is willing, he and the two of them can kill all these divine kings.


    "Very lively?"


    Before Tu Huo thought about it, yebufan smiled calmly. Then he looked at Huan Xinyan and others and asked, "do you want to achieve the secret of shenhuang realm?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, Huan Xinyan and others were stunned again.


    Who is this guy?


    How dare he speak to us in this tone?


    Doesn''t he want to live?


    Although he thought so, Huan Xinyan still frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    "Does it matter who I am?"


    Yebufan smiled calmly, and then said, "the important thing is whether you want to be a God Emperor."


    Nonsense, if you can, who doesn''t want to be a strong man in shenhuang realm.


    Thinking in his heart, Huan Xinyan said: "can you let us break through the divine king and advance to the divine emperor?"


    "Of course."


    Yebufan looked confident: "if you don''t believe me, you can ask Tu Huo."


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, all the powerful people in the divine Kingdom looked at TU Huo. Even Jin louyue and Kuang Tiandi were no exception. They were even more shocked and stunned than the others, because ye Bufan''s incarnation of the demon they knew was just a flower slave in the city master''s mansion.


    "Ha ha."


    Tu Huo smiled. Then he flashed to yebufan and looked up at a group of gods and said, "you don''t need to look at the emperor with such questioning eyes. The emperor can clearly tell you that the reason why the emperor was able to break from the divine king to the divine emperor is thanks to the great king."


    "As for you..."


    After a pause, Tu Huo continued: "the emperor has already told you that if you want to break through the divine king and advance to the divine emperor, the emperor can show you a clear way."


    "However, the emperor also said that there is no free lunch in the world. If you want to get it, you have to pay. So the Emperor gave you seven days to think about it. But it didn''t come to my surprise that after only one day, you can''t stand it. Do you... Do you think the emperor is fooling you? Or do you think the emperor wants to delay the time so that you can continue to improve your strength and give you a pot? ¡±


    "This..."


    Huan Xinyan and others were speechless.


    Tu Huo continued to open his mouth and said with a look of play: "it seems that you really think so."


    "Ha ha, I have to say that you are really trying to make me a gentleman with a mean heart."


    "Remember what the emperor told you yesterday? Vision determines the pattern. Now, just a seven star Jedi can''t get into the emperor''s eyes."


    "As for you... Ha ha."


    Seeing Tu Huo''s scornful, pondering, and even dismissive eyes, the major regiments could not help feeling a little annoyed.


    But they all know that this is not the time to argue with Tu Huo.


    Immediately, they looked at yebufan again.


    Huan Xinyan said, "can you really let us break through the divine king and advance to the divine emperor?"


    Although their sudden killing to the holy flame city this time was not as Tu Huo thought, they still could not resist the temptation of the shenhuang realm.


    "Of course."


    Yebufan answered with a smile and said, "killing fire is the best proof."


    Huan Xin frowned: "what do we need to pay?"


    Tu Huo has made it clear that if you want to get something, you must pay something. Therefore, even if the other party is willing to give the opportunity to them, there must be additional conditions.


    "Freedom."


    The words of phantom heart Yan fell, and yebufan said.


    "Freedom?"


    Unreal heart Yan couldn''t help but be stunned.


    The other gods present were also stunned.


    "Yes, freedom."


    Yebufan replied, "if you want Ben Shao to help you break through the divine king, you must be like slaughtering fire, submit to Ben Shao and become his divine servant."


    After that, yebufan directly took out the six "imperial soul circles": "take it with you. Within three days, I promise you to break through the divine king and advance to the divine emperor. Not only that, the divine emperor is just the beginning. As long as you do a good job for me in the future, God and the divine emperor are just around the corner."


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as yebufan said this, several regiments and all the divine kings could not help taking a breath.


    In three days, you will become the emperor?


    In the past, the major commanders would not believe it at all. In their view, this is simply a fantasy, but Tu Huo''s breakthrough has confirmed this. The other party did not lie. The other party does have this incredible ability.


    The most important thing is that the divine emperor is just the beginning. The other side even threatened that it could help them achieve divine respect and even divine emperor.


    It has to be said that this temptation is too big to be rejected.


    But thinking of the other side''s conditions, the major regiments hesitated and hesitated again.


    Imperial soul circle


    Once you wear it, you are in control of your life and death.


    At that time, even if they want to go back, they will have no chance.


    Is it worth exchanging a lifetime of freedom for an opportunity to become a God Emperor?


    Also, what is the credibility of the other party''s words?


    Although Tu Huo successfully advanced, but... Who can guarantee that the other party can make others advanced like Tu Huo? If there is only one such opportunity, wouldn''t wearing the "soul control ring" be tantamount to being given a pit by them?


    Also, even if the other party still has the ability to help them advance to the divine emperor, but after wearing the "soul circle", if the other party reneges and doesn''t help them break through, what should they do?


    Hesitation, hesitation.


    The heads of the regiments looked uncertain, and they were even more hesitant and difficult to choose.


    "Pa Pa Pa!!"


    But at this time, on the nine days, a crisp applause suddenly broke out.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Then, a voice like a silver bell reached all the ears of the audience: "Xiaoye, I really underestimated you. I have great ambition!!"

 Chapter 1583

    "Xiaoye, I really underestimate you. You are ambitious!!"


    In the next second, a human figure appeared between yebufan and a strong man in the realm of gods.


    The visitor is none other than the eldest lady of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, the divine emperor and Ji qianya.


    "Sleeping trough, is that you?"


    Seeing Ji qianya''s moment, yebufan couldn''t help exclaiming, "haven''t you already gone?"


    While talking, yebufan couldn''t help looking at TU Huo beside him. The meaning was clearly saying, what''s going on? Why is jiqianya still in the Seven Star Jedi?


    Tu Huo was also confused at the moment. It was the Seven Star Jedi he personally sent Ji qianya away, but... What is the situation now?


    "Ha ha."


    Before Tu Huo thought about it, Ji qianya smiled at ye Bufan and said, "I have indeed left the Seven Star Jedi, but... Is it stipulated that I can''t come back after I leave?"


    Is it stipulated that you can''t come back after you leave?


    Ye Bufan drew at the corner of his mouth, "are you intentional? You designed all this?"


    "Yes."


    Ji qianya replied with a smile, "are you surprised? Are you surprised?"


    I surprised your sister.


    I was surprised by your uncle.


    Ye Bufan was messy, and then said, "why did you do this?"


    "To catch you, of course."


    "Grab me?"


    "Of course, if I don''t go, how dare you show up, my little leaf brother."


    "Who is your brother?"


    Yebufan gave a sharp reprimand, and then said, "you already know that Tu Huo and I are a gang?"


    "No, before today, I was only a guess about the relationship between the two of you. I am not sure you are one of them."


    "Guess..."


    Yebufan frowned: "Ben Shao doesn''t seem to show any flaws. How could you have such a guess?"


    "Is there no flaw?"


    Ji qianya smiled calmly, then said with a firm face, "you have."


    "What flaw?"


    Yebufan was puzzled.


    Jiqianya: "your biggest flaw is the breakthrough and advancement of Tu Huo."


    "The breakthrough and advanced stage of slaughtering fire?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned and said, "what does this have to do with benshao? How did it become a flaw of benshao?"


    "Ha ha."


    Ji qianya smiled and said: "well, Tu Huo is the strong one of the eight gods, but he is too far away from the realm of the divine emperor. In this case, in just twoorthree days, he can not break through the divine king by himself and advance to the divine emperor. Since it is impossible to rely on himself, he can only rely on external forces."


    "However, what kind of external force can make an eightfold Heavenly God King cross the nine fold Heavenly God Emperor and advance to the divine emperor in just twoorthree days?"


    "I don''t know this, but I''m sure that this external force must come from outside the city master''s mansion and has nothing to do with the holy flame star Pirate Group. After all, if this external force belongs to the holy flame star Pirate Group, then it is impossible for Tu Huo to stay in the divine king''s eightfold heaven all these years. He must have achieved the martial god emperor with the help of this external force."


    "Since this external force does not belong to the holy flame star Pirate Group, where does it come from?"


    "After much thought, I finally thought of you."


    "Although the relationship between you and Tu Huo makes it impossible for you to help Tu Huo break through the divine king and advance to the divine emperor, looking at the whole seven star Jedi, I really can''t think of anyone who can do this except you."


    "Your particularity, your mystery, and everything you have done in the Seven Star Jedi during this period make me feel that if there is such a person who can help Tu Huo become a divine emperor in twoorthree days, it must be you."


    "Of course, guessing is just guessing after all, but it doesn''t prevent me from making a test. After all, what I told Tu Huo is the truth. I really need to leave these two days. Therefore, I can only use this guess to set up a game for you."


    "After that, as soon as I left the Seven Star Jedi, Tu Huo immediately took all the pills and magic medicines from the Tianhe chamber of Commerce, which made me feel that my guess was right."


    "Now all this has been confirmed. You are the God Emperor who helped butcher Huo advance. During this period, you have been hiding in the city master''s residence of butcher Huo."


    "Brother Xiaoye, I have to say, you are really cunning."


    "Everyone knows that you and Tu Huo have an almost endless conflict. Under such circumstances, who would have thought that you would hide in Tu Huo, and... Tu Huo was accepted by you and became your subordinate."


    Ji qianya''s words fell, and ye Bufan couldn''t help drawing at the corner of his mouth.


    It has to be said that Ji qianya''s mind is really delicate and terrible.


    She could think so much of Tu Huo''s sudden advance to the rank of the divine emperor. Based on this, she set up a game for herself and let herself enter the game unknowingly.


    This NIMA...... just hit this trick. If you can, yebufan really doesn''t want to be the enemy of Ji qianya.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Ji qianya said again, "but I still don''t understand one thing. How do you accept Tu Huo? Just because you can help Tu Huo advance to the divine emperor? If that''s all... Tu Huo shouldn''t be so easy to submit to you?"


    How did Ben take Tu Huo?


    Do you really think Ben Shao is a soft persimmon? Ben Shao naturally convinced him.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan did not answer Ji qianya, but looked at the gods beside him, then looked at Ji qianya, frowned and said, "if Ben Shao guessed right, you should have arranged the sudden killing of the gods of the six star pirates into the holy fire city?"


    "Smart. Miss Ben arranged it."


    "Since you already know that Ben Shao is in the city master''s residence, why do you do this?"


    "It''s very simple. I just want to see what you''ve done in the Seven Star Jedi for. Now... I already know that you want to unify the whole seven star Jedi. I have to say... Younger brother Xiaoye, you''re not old and ambitious."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Ji qianya had asked the six regiments to attack Tu Huo for this.


    Therefore, yebufan couldn''t help asking, "but how can you be sure that benshao will show up? If benshao doesn''t show up, you still can''t know benshao''s true intention?"


    "Did I say you would show up?" Ji qianya asked back.


    "Are you not sure?"


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    "Of course."


    Ji qianya replied, "I''m not you. How can I be sure if you will show up?"


    "So you still do that?"


    "Try it. Anyway, even if you don''t show up, I won''t lose anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan drew at the corner of his mouth, "aren''t you afraid that Ben Shao will run away from the city master''s residence while the fire is slaughtered?"


    "Escape?"


    Jiqianya said confidently, "now, do you think you can still run?"


    After a pause, Ji qianya continued, "do you know why I didn''t start directly after I determined that you were hiding in the city master''s residence, but waited another day?"


    "Well, yeah, why don''t you just do it?" Yebufan was stunned.


    Jiqianya said with a smile, "that''s because miss Ben wants to guard against your magic power."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan frowned and said, "what do you mean by this...?"


    Jiqianya didn''t answer yebufan, but smiled and said, "time should be almost up."


    "What time is it?" Yebufan was stunned and puzzled.


    The next second, yebufan suddenly sent out a strong smell.


    "Sleeping trough, what''s the situation?"


    The sudden change made yebufan look different and shocked.


    Not only he, but also Tu Huo around him gave off the same smell.


    But the smell of Tu Huo was not as strong as that of yebufan.


    "You did it?"


    Immediately, yebufan''s face sank. He looked at Ji qianya and asked coldly.


    "That''s right."


    Jiqianya said without any denial: "in order to prevent you from escaping again, Miss Ben moved a little bit on the storage ring containing pills and miraculous drugs."


    fuck!!


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    At this moment, he felt that he was about to vomit when he smelled the fishy smell on his body.


    "What on earth is this?"


    "Ambergris!!"


    Jiqianya smiled and said, "this thing is colorless and tasteless, non-toxic and harmless. However, once it is inhaled into the body by the living body, it will emit a strong smell after twelve hours. This smell can not be washed away by water or cremated. It can only be volatilized and dispersed by itself after twelve hours."


    "In other words, in the next twelve hours, even if you change your face, you can''t hide the smell."


    "Brother Xiaoye, now... Do you think you can still run?"


    PS: Thank you for the book friend [app_37392923] 588 reward, thank you for the book friend [big mouth monkey,] 5888 reward, add a chapter!!

 Chapter 1584

    Brother Xiaoye, now... Do you think you can still run? "


    Ji qianya''s words came to an end. Her pondering, playful smile and the sentence "little brother of little leaf" made yebufan''s mouth draw uncontrollably.


    There is an old saying that it is the most poisonous woman. It is absolutely right to describe Ji qianya.


    Yebufan thought he was careful enough, but he didn''t expect that he would finally follow Ji qianya''s path.


    The most abominable thing is the bullshit "ambergris". It''s so smelly. Coupled with the strong fishy smell, the two smells are mixed together. It''s almost


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Just for a moment, Tu Huo, who was closest to yebufan, could not help vomiting. Therefore, he immediately closed his sense of smell, which eased a lot.


    But even so, Tu Huo''s face was still a little white.


    It is conceivable that the smell on yebufan''s body at this moment is so "terrible" and so unacceptable that a strong man in the shenhuangjing realm can land here.


    Yebufan himself could not help but close his sense of smell.


    Looking at Ji qianya, ye Bufan''s eyes were full of anger, but he was very messy and crazy.


    In the end, all this turned into four simple words: "antidote, take it."


    "Antidote?"


    Ji qianya shook her head and said, "there is no medicine for ambergris, but don''t worry. After 12 hours, the smell of ambergris will disappear automatically."


    Twelve hours?


    What a special thing, let alone 12 hours, that is, 12 minutes. I can''t wait.


    Yebufan was furious and angry, but he had no choice.


    Looking at him, several major regiments and a group of divine kings were even more confused and sympathetic.


    But compassion is compassion. They still step back and close their sense of smell. It''s really... Too smelly.


    They felt that the smell on yebufan could "poison" them, the strong men in the divine kingdom.


    Ji qianya didn''t care about this. She just opened her mouth again and said, "OK, little brother ye, now... Come with me."


    "With you?"


    Yebufan was stunned and said, "where are you going?"


    "Of course, go to the headquarters of Tianhe chamber of Commerce." Ji qianya took it for granted.


    Yebufan sneered: "why did Ben Shao go to the headquarters of Tianhe chamber of commerce with you?"


    "Since I am about to leave the Seven Star Jedi and I am very interested in you, you naturally want to go to the headquarters of Tianhe chamber of commerce with me."


    "Are you very interested in Ben Shao? Isn''t it... Do you like Ben Shao?"


    Yebufan flirts with a smile.


    Jiqianya frowned, and was immediately dissatisfied: "are you going or not?"


    "No."


    "Do you want to force me to do it myself?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly, and Tu Huo immediately blocked him.


    Although Tu Huo knew that ye Bufan was already a strong man in the shenhuang realm, this did not prevent him from showing his loyalty to ye Bufan.


    Seeing this scene, Ji qianya frowned and looked at TU Huo. She said with some disdain: "Tu Huo, do you think you can stop this girl and take him away with you?"


    Tu Huo did not answer.


    Ji qianya looked fierce and said, "Tu Huo, I''ll give you another chance. Either get out of the way now, or... I''ll beat you up and take him away."


    After a pause, Ji qianya added: "you should know very well that you can''t stop the current situation. Even if I don''t do it myself, these divine kings alone will be enough to make you have no time to take care of anything else. At that time, it will still be easy for me to take him away."


    "Ha ha..."


    Tu Huo sneered at the speech, and his face was full of disdain and mockery.


    You don''t do it?


    If you don''t do it, these more than ten divine kings will be a scum in front of our two great divine emperors.


    "Stubborn."


    Seeing Tu Huo''s disdain on his face, Ji qianya angrily scolded and said, "what are you doing? Do it."


    "Kill!!"


    Hearing the speech, several regiments and more than a dozen divine kings did not hesitate. They rushed to Tu Huo in an instant.


    Up to now, they have no other choice. Now that they have offended Tu Huo, they can only fight to the end. What''s more, they believe that Ji qianya will never stay out of the affair. She will definitely do it in the end.


    "Die!"


    Seeing that more than a dozen divine kings were killed again, Tu Huo shouted angrily and then rushed out directly.


    In an instant, the scuffle between Tu Huo and more than ten divine kings broke out again.


    Jiqianya looked at yebufan and said with a nonchalant smile, "little brother ye, now your biggest support is gone. Aren''t you going to arrest him without a hand?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "are you sure Ben Shao has lost his greatest support?"


    If Ji qianya said so yesterday, yebufan really couldn''t refute it. After all, this is a fact.


    However, yesterday was yesterday, today is today. In one day, yebufan has pushed his body to the realm of the divine emperor by relying on the trillions of pills and magic drugs of Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    That is to say, now he is also a real strong man in the shenhuang realm.


    In terms of strength, he is not inferior to Tu Huo, and even stronger. After all, he is a God Emperor with physical achievements. He has too many advantages over most martial god emperors.


    At this point, yebufan really thanks Ji qianya. If she hadn''t given herself one more day, she wouldn''t have succeeded in advancing to the emperor.


    Of course, this is not Ji qianya''s carelessness. After all, "ambergris" takes 12 hours, that is, one day to play its role. If she does it directly after killing the fire and taking away the trillions of pills and miraculous drugs, she may not be able to catch yebufan.


    Therefore, she had to wait for this day, which was an unsolved omission.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Ji qianya''s eyebrows coagulated: "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan sneered: "Ji qianya, Ben Shao has to admit that you are very smart and difficult to deal with. However, are you overconfident? Do you really think that Ben Shao has the card to kill the fire and nothing else?"


    "Really?"


    Ji qianya smiled, looked at yebufan and said with interest, "in that case, little ye, let your sister see your real cards."


    "Who is your brother!!"


    Ye Bufan drew at the corner of his mouth and then shouted, "Ben Shao didn''t provoke you. You just took the initiative to find Ben Shao trouble. Now you are still using this disgusting ambergris to plot against Ben Shao. Do you really think Ben Shao is easy to bully?"


    After a pause, yebufan continued, "didn''t you just say that you were curious about how Ben Shao took over Tu Huo? Now, Ben Shao will tell you the answer."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the words were heard, yebufan stamped his right leg, and the ground under his feet suddenly cracked inch by inch. At the same time, his body was like a shell, and directly rushed to Ji qianya in the air.


    "Well?"


    Seeing ye Bufan rushing towards him, Ji qianya''s eyebrows coagulated.


    She really couldn''t understand the real intention of yebufan.


    Because there is nothing to do, so angry?


    Or did he do this with other unknown calculations?


    Although she doesn''t understand, Ji qianya has absolute self-confidence, because she always believes that in the face of absolute strength, all the intrigues will be worthless.


    In the blink of an eye, yebufan has come to Ji qianya without hesitation. Facing Ji qianya, yebufan punches directly.


    A fist, violent, ferocious, has made the space a little distorted.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, Ji qianya was stunned at first, then her face changed and she was shocked.


    She could feel that the power of Ye Bufan''s fist had surpassed the level of God King.


    Therefore, Ji qianya did not dare to slack off any more. She tried her best and hit her fist instantly.


    In a flash, the two fists collided.


    "Boom..."


    There was a thunderous noise.


    The powerful force is centered on two people. It is crazy and rampant and sweeps across the world. There are faint cracks in the space where it passes.


    Jiqianya was in a hurry to fight, so after this collision, her body was directly pushed back to tens of meters away, but yebufan did not move.


    Looking at Ji qianya, who was repulsed by her own strike in the distance, yebufan did not pursue while she was victorious, but looked at her and said in a cold voice: "now, you should know, what did Ben Shao take to subdue the fire?"


    "Bang bang!!"


    Hearing this, Ji qianya could not help but hear a roar in her mind.


    Looking at yebufan, she was shocked, she was shocked, and her heart was even more like turning over rivers and seas.


    A moment later, all this gathered into four incredible words: "you are... The emperor!!"

 Chapter 1585

    "You are... The emperor!"


    The four words show all the shock and inconceivability in Ji qianya''s heart.


    "What?"


    More than a dozen divine kings who were besieging Tu Huo in the distance also stopped attacking Tu Huo because of Ji qianya''s simple four words. They retreated one after another, and after a cry of surprise, they could not help looking at yebufan.


    They were shocked, they were shocked, and they also looked incredible.


    Tu Huo smiled. After all, he knew this fact long ago.


    At this time, yebufan looked at Ji qianya, smiled calmly, and said, "beauty Ji, what''s your expression? Can''t you be the emperor of God?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiqianya took a swipe at the corners of her mouth.


    How can you be the emperor?


    How can you be the emperor?


    If you are really the emperor, why did you hide like that before?


    "I don''t believe it."


    After a fierce drink, Ji qianya rushed to yebufan again.


    "Believe it or not, Ben Shao is the emperor."


    Yebufan also shot out in an instant.


    In mid air, yebufan and Ji qianya collided with each other in body shape and fists and palms.


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    In less than a minute, yebufan and Ji qianya had already played against each other for more than a hundred times.


    The fierce force and fierce attack, just the aftermath of the battle, have turned the holy flame city''s main residence below into a pile of ruins, and many other buildings around the main residence have also suffered.


    The war of the divine emperor can be called destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    "Boom!!"


    Another blow to blow.


    The next second, Ji qianya retreated rapidly with the recoil of the fist.


    Tens of meters away, her arms drooped and her hands trembled slightly. She felt the stabbing pain from her palms. She frowned, looked at ye Bufan in the distance, and said in disbelief: "are you not only a God Emperor, but also a God Emperor who specializes in physical cultivation?"


    "That''s right, but there''s no reward." Yebufan said with a smile.


    Jiqianya''s mouth was drawn, and her heart was as messy as thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past.


    As the eldest lady of the Tianhe chamber of Commerce, Ji qianya is also a strong person in the shenhuang realm. Ji qianya knows that compared with cultivating martial arts, it is difficult to cultivate the body.


    In the same realm, if it takes one year to improve the martial arts, then it takes at least three, four, or even longer years to break through the physical cultivation.


    Therefore, in this endless sea of stars, there are absolutely few aliens who specialize in cultivating the physical body.


    As the eldest lady of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, Ji qianya has been traveling between the major planets for many years. Even so, she has met no more than 100 people from other nations who specialize in physical cultivation. The most important thing is that among these people, the strongest physical cultivation is only at the level of God, and has been cultivated for twoorthree years.


    But what about yebufan?


    How old is he?


    He not only cultivates his body, but also cultivates his body to the level of divine emperor.


    In Ji qianya''s opinion, this is simply an impossible task.


    But the truth was right in front of her, and she couldn''t help believing it.


    Jiqianya was so scared, but several major commanders and their divine kings were already dumbfounded.


    Shenhuang realm flesh body?


    As we all know, although the cultivation of the physical body is difficult to cultivate with the martial arts, at the same time, under the same conditions, the martial arts practitioners who cultivate the physical body are absolutely stronger than those who cultivate the martial arts. Even within the same level, the martial arts practitioners who cultivate the physical body are almost invincible.


    This Terran is not only a divine emperor, but also a divine emperor who specializes in cultivating the body?


    This NIMA... How possible!!


    The next second, Huan Xinyan looked at TU Huo and said, "you already knew?"


    As soon as Huan Xinyan said this, other gods also looked at TU Huo.


    "Of course."


    Tu Huo smiled.


    However, he won''t tell Huan Xinyan and others that ye Bufan''s body has just advanced to the divine emperor. After all, it is too shocking and unimaginable.


    "NIMA..."


    In response to Tu Huo, a strong man in the realm of gods could not help scolding.


    They felt like they had been trapped.


    Now, the highest accomplishment in the Seven Star Jedi is Ji qianya''s divine emperor triple heaven.


    But so what?


    It''s not just a matter of saying that the martial arts in the physical realm claim to be invincible at the same level. This is a fact that has been proved long ago. If you really want to fight to the death, Ji qianya will die in the end.


    Once Ji qianya dies, can they still live?


    As soon as they read this, the leaders and the kings of gods regretted it.


    If yebufan had known that he had the body of the shenhuang realm, they should have accepted Tu Huo''s proposal directly, instead of fooling around with Ji qianya. Now it''s ok


    Without waiting for them to think, Ji qianya had recovered from the shock. Looking at yebufan, she said calmly: "I really underestimated you. In that case, forget it. However, although you don''t want to go to the headquarters of Tianhe chamber of commerce with me, we can get along..."


    "Wait!!"


    Jiqianya''s voice didn''t fall, but she was interrupted by yebufan: "you say it''s ok?"


    Jiqianya frowned: "what else do you want?"


    "What do I want?"


    Yebufan sneered: "there is no enmity between you and me, so you can let bygones be bygones because you are not convinced. But... You make benshao look like a man without a ghost. Benshao can''t do that anyway."


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "in this way, Ben Shao won''t embarrass you. Use ambergris to reduce the cost of yourself. In this way, it''s ok if Ben Shao is less."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Ji qianya couldn''t help but draw at the corners of her mouth.


    Use ambergris to make yourself stinky like yebufan?


    Then she might as well die.


    Although the power of ambergris can only last for 12 hours, Ji qianya still cannot accept it.


    Not only Ji qianya, but also Tu Huo and others were in a cold spell.


    Use "ambergris" for Ji qianya, a great beauty?


    This NIMA... Not only does yebufan have no pity for jade, but he is already a little crazy.


    Think of Ji qianya, such a great beauty, smelling like the sky...... the picture is simply horrible.


    A moment later, Ji qianya frowned and said, "what if I don''t agree?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "you are the eldest lady of Tianhe chamber of Commerce. Even if you don''t agree, Ben Shao won''t kill you, but..."


    While talking, yebufan touched his chin, and the evil spirit looked up and down at Ji qianya.


    "Hooligan!!"


    Jiqianya could not help spitting.


    "What do you think?"


    Yebufan''s face changed, and he said, "what do you think Ben Shao wants from you?"


    "You think too much. Ben Shao is just thinking about how to teach you a lesson."


    "Well, I''ll beat you up."


    "Although Ben Shao doesn''t beat women, you are an exception. Who makes you feel sick about using ambergris? My uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t."


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan rushed directly to Ji qianya.


    "You..."


    Jiqianya is in a hurry. She still wants to say something, but yebufan has arrived and she has to fight.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In mid air, Ji qianya and yebufan fight each other.


    For the first time, Ji qianya truly realized the power and even terror of martial arts practitioners from yebufan.


    Although both of them are in the divine realm, and she is two times higher than yebufan in cultivation, but... Every time she collides with yebufan, Ji qianya feels that her attack is like hitting an iron plate. Not only that... Instead of hurting yebufan, she also lets herself attack yebufan, or the body she collides with yebufan produces bursts of stinging pain, and this stinging feeling continues with the battle, Also become more and more intense.


    In the long run, Ji qianya feels that her body will collapse and even be directly destroyed by yebufan.


    Not only that, with the constant confrontation between the two people, her divine power is also rapidly consumed. Once her divine power is exhausted, she can''t continue to control the cultivation of the divine emperor''s triple heaven. How can she compete with yebufan at that time?


    Look at ye Bufan.


    Relying on the physical body of the shenhuang realm, he opened and closed the offensive, looking as if he was not afraid of injury. The most important thing is that his fight was based on his physical body, and he did not need to consume divine power at all.


    This is the strength of martial arts practitioners.


    Without the help of external forces, their attack power is equal to that of the martial arts of the same level, but their defense and endurance are far superior to that of the martial arts of the same level.


    How can we fight such a battle?


    "Boom!!"


    After another fight with yebufan, Ji qianya retreated, and then angrily said:


    "Yebufan, don''t force me."


    "What about forcing you?"


    "Hum, although the body of shenhuang realm is strong, I am not easy to bully."


    "You want to say... You still have magical powers, secrets and other means that haven''t been used yet, have you?"


    "That''s right."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan hissed and said, "you have a card. Don''t you have one if you don''t have one?"


    "What magic power, what secret arts."


    "Believe it or not, if you dare to use it, I dare to suppress you every minute?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiqianya''s face was puzzled when she pulled out the corners of her mouth.


    What is this?


    Blackmail? Or intimidation?


    But no matter what, she did not dare to ignore yebufan''s words, because she thought of yebufan''s treasure, the treasure in Hongye City, which directly made Hongye, the powerful man of the divine king jiuchongtian, seriously injured and unconscious by breath alone.


    Once ye Bufan uses this treasure, will his magic power and secret arts still be useful?


    That picture... Ji qianya can''t even think about it. It must be terrible.


    "Whew!!"


    Without waiting for her to think about it, yebufan has rushed to kill again: "let Ben beat him up honestly. That''s it. Otherwise... Hum."


    You are paralyzed!!


    Even though she was a lady, Ji qianya could not help but burst out at the moment.


    Give you a good beating?


    Do you still want me to stand still and let you fight?


    PS: Thank you for the book friend [little dolphin \u 49078468] 588 reward, thank you for the book friend [dark shadow stream:] 100 reward, and thank you for the book friend [when will the petition stop] 888 reward!!

 Chapter 1586

    Jiqianya vowed that she had never been so angry in her life as she is now.


    Even let her be the first lady of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, and the strong man of shenhuang realm stand and let him fight. Moreover, dare to intimidate and threaten her so that she can''t use magic and secret arts?


    Your uncle''s


    My uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t.


    The next second, seeing yebufan killing again, Ji qianya''s divine power was agitated.


    Later, she shouted coldly, "charm... Voice of heaven."


    "Brush!!"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan''s body stagnated, and the original attack also converged instantly.


    "How dare you use your magic power?"


    Staring at Ji qianya, yebufan shouted angrily.


    "Why dare you!!"


    Jiqianya ignores it. She faces ye Bufan directly and gathers her power quickly.


    "You are paralyzed..."


    Yebufan scolded: "since you dare to use your magic power, Ben Shao will directly suppress you."


    Yebufan directly communicated with the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra" in his body.


    In an instant, the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra" was detached.


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra" came out, the holy and terrifying breath swept across the square for ten miles.


    "Buzz!!"


    Seeing this scene, Ji qianya trembled.


    She widened her eyes and looked at the "Hong Meng Di Jing" above yebufan with shock and fear.


    Although jiqianya had heard about this treasure of yebufan for a long time, she... Now she saw it with her own eyes, and she found that she had completely underestimated the power of this treasure.


    With the breath of this treasure at the moment, Ji qianya is sure that not only the divine king, but also the powerful person of the divine emperor, the triple heaven, may also be seriously injured.


    What the hell is this?


    Earth warrior?


    Heavenly warrior?


    That is impossible. Neither the earth God army nor the heaven God army can have such a terrible deterrent.


    Is it... The supreme King''s weapon?


    The element gestates the supreme king.


    The law is dedicated to refining the soldiers of Hongmeng emperor.


    With the cultivation of Ye Bufan''s Xuanshen jiuchongtian, it is impossible to refine Hongmeng emperor''s soldiers without understanding the rules. Then... The Scripture in front of us can only be the supreme King''s weapon.


    However, can a mysterious God''s jiuchongtian''s Taoist dregs breed the supreme King''s utensils?


    What''s wrong with this world, NIMA? Is he too abnormal, or are we too useless?


    Ji qianya was relieved to think of Ye Bufan''s body in the realm of the divine emperor. He could cultivate his body to the level of the divine emperor when he was less than 100 years old. Then, what''s so strange about the cultivation of Xuanshen jiuchongtian to breed the supreme King''s ware.


    But, but... Is that too shocking?


    Jiqianya found that yebufan was a monster in front of her. At the same time... She also regretted fighting with yebufan and took it seriously. After all, if she didn''t want to "win" yebufan once, she wouldn''t be able to force herself into this situation.


    Now that she is well, she can neither advance nor retreat. It is difficult for her to ride a tiger.


    Jiqianya was so shocked that several commanders and other divine kings in the distance were also stunned by the smell of the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra", especially Hongye. As soon as he saw the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra", he could not help shouting: "run..."


    Last time, Hong Ye experienced the power and terror of the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra". Now he meets again, and he is naturally afraid to the extreme.


    Yebufan didn''t care about this. He just looked at Ji qianya and said with great interest: "although I can only use the imperial scriptures once a day with my current accomplishments, it''s more than enough to suppress you. So... Do you still interrupt the continuous use of magic powers?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Ji qianya couldn''t help pumping at the corners of her mouth.


    Use magic power?


    I fart.


    I''m afraid I have been suppressed by you before I use my magic power.


    Shit!!


    At this moment, Ji qianya feels so helpless and forced.


    Finally, she cancelled the martial arts magic she was preparing to use.


    No way, she knew very well that she had no chance to use her magic power in front of the supreme king.


    She did not know that yebufan''s "Hongmeng emperor Sutra" was not a supreme King''s instrument, but a treasure of the world.


    "Very good."


    Seeing that Ji qianya had cancelled the martial arts magic, yebufan smiled and then took back the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra" and said, "since you are so cooperative, I won''t bully you. Let''s continue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the sound of the speech, Ji qianya took a swipe at the corners of her mouth.


    At this moment, she really can''t help but want to swear.


    I''m a martial arts emperor. You won''t let me use my magic power or secret arts. You also want me to compete with your level of physical cultivation. Are you bullying me?


    Do you want to be so shameless?


    Do you want to be so shameless?


    Are you still a man? Don''t you know what pity is?


    Thinking about it in her heart, Ji qianya''s face sank and said, "have you thought about it?"


    After a pause, she continued: "I admit that this time I was killed, but don''t forget that you said just now that you didn''t dare to kill me. In that case... Aren''t you afraid that after I leave the Seven Star Jedi, I will bring people back to you to settle accounts after autumn?"


    "Beauty Ji, are you threatening me or reminding me?"


    Yebufan smiled and said.


    "You think I''m threatening you."


    Ji qianya frowned.


    "Well, you''re good."


    Yebufan said a word, but then changed his words: "unfortunately, your threats are invalid for benshao. The principle of benshao is... Do what you do today, and as for the future... It will be said in the future."


    Then yebufan rushed directly to Ji qianya.


    "You are paralyzed..."


    Jiqianya could not help scolding.


    The next second, yebufan blinked.


    Jiqianya naturally can''t wait to die. Although she doesn''t dare to use her magic powers and secrets, she still punches directly against yebufan who is close.


    But unexpectedly, this time, ye Bufan not only did not attack, but also did not dodge.


    "Bang!!"


    Ji qianya hit yebufan''s chest without bias.


    Under the impact of powerful force, yebufan''s body trembled, and the corners of his mouth also spilled blood.


    But even so, the impact of this fist on yebufan is not very great.


    After all, from the confrontation with Ji qianya just now, yebufan has experienced the physical strength of his shenhuang realm. After twoorthree attacks at this level, he can still carry it. That''s why he dares to do so.


    However, Ji qianya was shocked. She widened her eyes and looked at ye Bufan''s face. She really couldn''t understand why ye Bufan did this.


    But soon she understood.


    After being hit hard by Ji qianya, yebufan''s body flashed. He was almost close to Ji qianya''s body and walked around Ji qianya''s back. Then he stretched out his left hand and directly hugged Ji qianya''s thin waist from behind.


    All this happened suddenly, completely between the electric light and flint.


    "Buzz!!"


    Feeling that yebufan was clinging to her back and holding her slender arm tightly, Ji qianya was shocked. She stared wide, stunned and stupid.


    Ji qianya is so big that she has not been so "frivolous" by any opposite sex.


    For a moment, she could not help feeling a little flustered.


    But all this only lasted for a few seconds. After a few seconds, she came back to her senses and became angry.


    "What are you doing?"


    After an angry rebuke, Ji qianya hit yebufan directly behind her with an elbow on her right arm. She tried to break free from yebufan''s bondage in this way.


    It''s a pity that yebufan can''t make her wish.


    "Pa!!"


    Yebufan hit his right palm and easily blocked Ji qianya''s elbow strike.


    "You..."


    Ji qianya was shocked and impatient: "what are you doing? Let go of me."


    While talking, she did not forget to struggle.


    It''s a pity that with the flesh of yebufan, how could she break free.


    "This..."


    In the distance, Tu Huo, several commanders and other divine kings looked at the battle between yebufan and Ji qianya, whose painting style had suddenly changed, and they were stunned.


    But at this time, yebufan still held Ji qianya tightly and said with a smile: "I thought less just now. How can I say that you are also a girl? If Ben Shao really beats you directly, it would be a bit unreasonable. Besides, Ben Shao has never been the kind of person who doesn''t know how to cherish incense and jade, so... Ben Shao changed his mind."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, Ji qianya couldn''t help but tremble. Not only did she not feel lucky because yebufan said she didn''t plan to beat her, but her heart directly raised a strong sense of uneasiness and uncertainty. "


    "What do you want? I, I advise you not to mess around."


    Ji qianya panicked.


    Yebufan smiled, "of course, it''s punishment for you." then, yebufan stretched out his right hand and directly hit Ji qianya on her hips.


    "Pa!!"


    A clear voice sounded, and Ji qianya''s charming body trembled. She was stunned and stupid


    PS: Thank book friend [man with wife and children] for 188588888 reward, book friend [Mo Xiao juvenile Dream II] for 188 reward, and book friend [little dolphin \u 49078468] for 100 reward.

 Chapter 1587

    Solidification space;


    A dead silence.


    Jiqianya never thought that yebufan would "punish" herself in this way.


    For a moment, her mind was blank and she even forgot to respond.


    Jiqianya was like this. In the distance, Tu Huo and others saw this scene, especially after hearing the "pa" sound, they were all confused and stunned.


    They also did not expect that yebufan would "punish" Ji qianya in this way.


    What is this?


    This NIMA is simply a red fruit flirt.


    Who is jiqianya?


    That is the eldest lady of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, and also the strongman of shenhuangjing.


    Can she stand being teased in front of so many people?


    It has to be said that yebufan''s courage is really boundless.


    Just for a moment, Tu Huo and others seemed to have seen the scene of Ji qianya''s violent walk on the spot.


    The fact is just as they expected.


    "Ah..."


    After a short silence, Ji qianya screamed hysterically.


    "I will kill you, I will kill you."


    Boundless anger, overwhelming hatred.


    After that, Ji qianya gathered all her strength and once again attacked and killed yebufan with an elbow.


    One blow, quick, hate, fierce, brought up bursts of wind, as if to kill ye Bufan.


    Yebufan just laughed and said, "I can''t stand it."


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, his physical strength converged on the right palm, and then he quickly took a hand, which strongly pressed Ji qianya''s elbow. The collision of powerful forces made yebufan and Ji qianya tremble.


    However, it is not over yet.


    After blocking Ji qianya''s elbow attack, yebufan directly withdrew his right hand and struck Ji qianya''s buttock again with a quick blow.


    "Pa!!"


    Another clear sound sounded.


    Ji qianya''s delicate body trembled uncontrollably, and a strange feeling of crispness came from her hips.


    She was angry and ashamed.


    This bastard "sneaked into" his private and secret part again.


    My uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t.


    Anger soared.


    Hate reached its acme.


    Ji qianya''s eyes were red, and endless murders rushed out.


    "Boom!!"


    The next second, her triple cultivation of the divine emperor broke out in an all-round way. The powerful breath made the surrounding space tremble. Her long hair danced without wind.


    Die! Die! Dead!!


    Driven by endless hatred, Ji qianya elbowed ye Bufan again.


    Yebufan doesn''t care at all.


    With a bang, yebufan easily blocked Ji qianya''s attack again.


    But at this time, Ji qianya''s head went forward, and then he slammed into his back.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    The sudden scene startled yebufan. He wanted to dodge, but he had no time.


    "Bang!!"


    Jiqianya''s back of the head and yebufan''s cheek collided heavily.


    Yebufan has some eating pains.


    Jiqianya feels bad too. After all, yebufan has the body of the divine realm, but she doesn''t.


    However, it was not over yet. Ji qianya endured the faint pain from the back of her head. At the moment when yebufan was a little distracted, she hit her elbow again.


    This time, yebufan had no time to react.


    "Bang!!"


    Jiqianya hit yebufan''s waist with an elbow.


    Yebufan felt pain. His body instinctively moved backward for a few minutes, and then angrily said, "little Niang PI, you''re still endless, aren''t you?"


    However, it was Ji qianya who answered him quickly, ruthlessly and fiercely.


    Ji qianya bent her right leg and then kicked her heel directly between the two spans of yebufan.


    "Bang..."


    A dull and thick voice sounded.


    "Oh..."


    Yebufan burst into a heart rending howl, and his right arm, which was originally holding Ji qianya''s waist tightly, was instantly retracted. Not only that, his body was also retreating uncontrollably, his hands were tightly covering his crotch, and a drop of cold sweat rolled down from his forehead uncontrollably.


    "Gulu......"


    In the distance, Tu Huo and others could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva after seeing this scene, and even several divine kings instinctively clamped their legs after taking a breath.


    Ji qianya''s unexpected move was really cruel. It was almost fatal.


    Changes between electro-optic flint.


    "You..."


    Yebufan bows, covers his crotch with his left hand, and points to Ji qianya with his right hand. His whole body is in a cold sweat.


    Dead!!


    Jiqianya doesn''t care. After regaining her freedom, she rushes directly to yebufan.


    Shit!!


    Yebufan scolded angrily in his heart, and then said: "jiqianya, so far, you have suffered a loss, but you haven''t taken advantage of me. If you continue to fight like this, it won''t be good for you or me, will you?"


    You didn''t take advantage?


    You haven''t taken advantage yet. What is taking advantage?


    Son of a bitch, go to hell.


    When yebufan said this, Ji qianya''s anger soared by three points.


    "Boom!!"


    The next second, she came to yebufan, and then made a violent hit directly.


    Yebufan had no choice but to fight passively.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the middle of the air, dull and thick voices rang out continuously.


    As Ji qianya attacked, she roared angrily, "you can forget it?"


    "Why not?"


    "You bastard, hooligan, dead pervert, I will kill you."


    "Die die die!!"


    No magic power, no secret arts, only attack, only crazy catharsis.


    In the face of Ji qianya''s madness, her hysterical roar, and her almost crazy appearance, yebufan suddenly felt that his previous behavior seemed, maybe, maybe, as if he had gone too far.


    Therefore, in the face of Ji qianya''s crazy attack, yebufan just blindly defends.


    ten minutes later.


    Jiqianya''s attack and catharsis continued, and yebufan finally couldn''t help shouting: "jiqianya, you''ve had enough. You just beat your PP twice and didn''t lose a piece of meat. Are you so?"


    After a pause, yebufan continued, "besides, you forced me to do all this. If you hadn''t taken the initiative to provoke Ben Shao, if you hadn''t used such disgusting things as ambergris, would these things happen now?"


    "You die!"


    Jiqianya doesn''t pay any attention at all. She shouts angrily and continues to attack yebufan.


    Shit!!


    Yebufan scolded in his heart and said, "you''re not finished yet, are you?"


    "OK, since you want to play, I''ll play enough with you."


    "Boom!!"


    Words fall, yebufan''s whole body breath changes.


    When yebufan was ready to start, Ji qianya suddenly had no response.


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, Ji qianya fell directly beside the ruins of the Lord''s residence of the holy fire city.


    This scene made yebufan silly.


    Tu Huo and others are also somewhat confused.


    But at this time, Ji qianya suddenly squatted down, holding her knees in her hands, sobbing... Crying.


    PS: Thank you [app_37392923] for your 588 reward, thank you [big mouth monkey] for your 1888 reward, and thank you [49078468] for your 688 reward!!

 Chapter 1588

    Jiqianya... Crying?


    Tu Huo and others couldn''t help looking at each other, and then they were all stupid.


    One second ago, Ji qianya was still frantically attacking yebufan. This second, she actually cried directly?


    This NIMA... What''s the situation?


    What happened during this period?


    Is the contrast too great?


    Tu Huo and others did not know what to do, so yebufan was even more at a loss.


    To tell the truth, if Ji qianya still attacks herself like before, yebufan is really not afraid and won''t care, but it happens that she is crying?


    What is it called


    If there is anything in this world that yebufan can''t accept, that woman''s tears are definitely one, but it happens... Yebufan never knows how to comfort people.


    Therefore, looking at the heartbroken Ji qianya crying below, yebufan only felt that her scalp was numb.


    I knew it would be like this. Just now I shouldn''t have itched my hand to hit Ji qianya.


    What now?


    ignore?


    That certainly won''t work.


    We have to solve our own problems.


    At this point, yebufan came to Ji qianya, thought for a while, and said, "Ji qianya, what do you mean? How old are you, crying? Are you ashamed to lose it?"


    "Sobbing..."


    Jiqianya ignored it at all and was still crying for herself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s face sank and he said, "do you want to cry again? Do you believe that Ben Shao will give you to XX now?"


    "Sobbing..."


    When yebufan said this, Ji qianya cried louder and sadder.


    In the distance, Tu Huo and others were also suffering from a cold.


    They can see that yebufan''s original intention is to appease Ji qianya. Is it special... Are you so appeasing? You are not appeasing. You are clearly threatening.


    Of course, it doesn''t blame yebufan. Who makes him really can''t comfort people.


    Looking at the heartbroken Ji qianya who was still crying, yebufan was in a mess, hesitated, and was helpless: "Miss Ji, grandma Ji, and ancestor Ji... Ben Shao just hit you twice for PP, and you? It''s really not good. Ben Shao also asked you to hit the head office twice, twice, three, four, whatever you want? Please, don''t cry."


    "Who wants to beat you..."


    Jiqianya raised her head, stared at yebufan, and then continued to cry.


    At that moment, seeing Ji qianya''s pear blossom with rain, yebufan was not only distressed, but also felt that his heart was about to break: "aunt, since you don''t want to hit me, you should give me a word. What do you want?"


    Jiqianya ignored it.


    Yebufan felt that Ji qianya was about to burst into tears. He scratched his head and said at a loss, "aunt, what do you want to say? Just mention what you want. As long as Ben Shao can do it, Ben Shao will meet you. Is that all right? Please... Stop crying."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Ji qianya raised her head fiercely: "seriously?"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was stunned.


    "Seriously!!"


    But he said, "as long as you don''t cry, let Ben do less."


    Jiqianya: "OK, promise me three conditions."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered and instinctively said, "as long as you don''t cry, not to mention three, that''s it..."


    "Eh?"


    Just halfway through the conversation, yebufan was stunned. He felt as if something was wrong.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Ji qianya stood up, dried her tears, looked at ye Bufan and said with a smile, "remember, you promised me three conditions. So many people are watching. You can''t go back on your words."


    "I......"


    Yebufan was stunned at first, and then he drew from the corner of his mouth: "you pit me?"


    "Yes?"


    Ji qianya spread her hands and said, "I didn''t hurt you. You asked me to make the offer."


    Shit!!


    Yebufan scolded angrily in his heart: if you hadn''t deliberately guided him, would Ben Shao have asked you to put forward conditions?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Ji qianya once again said, "remember, you must do what you promise others. If you can''t do it... Hum."


    While talking, Ji qianya raised her right hand and clenched her fist, as if demonstrating to yebufan, and continued: "you know the strength and details of Tianhe chamber of Commerce. If you go back on your words, I will not let you go."


    What is this?


    Why don''t you kill Ben and then threaten him?


    In that case, you just take Tianhe chamber of Commerce to threaten Ben Shao. Why bother.


    Of course, yebufan just thinks about it like this. He knows that Ji qianya will not threaten herself with Tianhe chamber of Commerce. What she is doing now is just to narrow the distance between herself and herself. In other words, she sees her potential and wants to take the opportunity to make friends with herself. Of course, three conditions are inevitable.


    However, yebufan could only say, "come on, what do you want ben to do less?"


    "Well... Miss Ben hasn''t figured it out yet." Jiqianya thought for a while and said.


    "Haven''t you figured it out yet?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Ji qianya replied: "brother Xiaoye, what''s your hurry? We have a long time to come. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future. Are you afraid that my sister will forget these three conditions? Besides... There are only three conditions. Of course, I should save some money. Otherwise... You can add three more to me."


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Ye Bufan pulled out at the corner of his mouth.


    "Stingy."


    Ji qianya said coyly and then said, "well, it''s almost time. It''s time for me to set off for the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce, so I won''t disturb brother Xiaoye to continue your ambitious business. We''ll see you later. Remember to think of me."


    Ji qianya immediately disappeared in situ.


    But yebufan could not help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    Little leaf brother?


    Return elder sister?


    Remember to miss you?


    Your uncle, I hope I will never meet you again in my life.


    But to think about it, yebufan knows that this is unlikely. After all, he will not leave the Seven Star Jedi in a short time, and Ji qianya will definitely come back.


    To tell the truth, ye Bufan is getting more and more confused about Ji qianya.


    When he first met Ji qianya in Tianhe chamber of Commerce, he saw from Ji qianya that he was cold, arrogant and withdrawn, which gave people a feeling of refusing to be thousands of miles away.


    But now?


    Yebufan feels that Ji qianya is a charming, passionate and enchanting little goblin.


    Which is the real Ji qianya?


    Yebufan doesn''t know, but one thing he can be sure of is that this woman has a terrible mind. Otherwise, he won''t be punished twice by Ji qianya in a day.


    Fortunately, Ji qianya doesn''t seem to have any malice towards her, but even so, yebufan doesn''t forget to remind herself that she must guard against Ji qianya.


    After all, there must be a heart of harming people and a heart of preventing people. What''s more, he doesn''t know much about Ji qianya.


    Who knows what bad idea Ji qianya is up to.


    However, I should not worry about Ji qianya in a short time. After all, since Ji qianya is going to return to the headquarters of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, he will not come back so soon.


    Just in time, I can take advantage of this period to improve my strength as soon as possible.


    After all, only strong strength can dominate everything and survive better.


    Just like this time, if you didn''t have the body of the shenhuang realm, you might have fallen into Ji qianya''s hands and been taken away from the Seven Star Jedi by her.


    Strength determines everything.


    Strength dominates everything.


    Without strength, just like the fish on the chopping board, you can only be slaughtered.


    With strength, you can make thousands of plans and calculations, and I can break them.


    Without paying any more attention to Ji qianya, yebufan turned around and looked at several major commanders in the distance and a strong king of gods under their command.


    Although the appearance of Ji qianya delayed him a lot of time, it did not hinder his original plan. As Ji qianya said just before leaving, his ambition and hegemony still have to continue.


    Seeing yebufan looking at himself, several commanders and their divine kings were stunned, and then a touch of bitterness appeared on their faces.


    Yebufan and Tu Huo are two real strong figures in the shenhuang realm.


    If Ji qianya is still there, they may be able to compete with him.


    But now Ji qianya is gone.


    Without the support of jiqianya, a powerful man in the shenhuang realm, what would they take to compete with yebufan?


    Without waiting for them to think more, yebufan came to them and asked with a smile, "do you want it? Do you want to surrender... Or surrender?"


    PS: Thank you for the book friend [don''t laugh at the youth dream II] 100 reward, thank you for the book friend [big mouth monkey,] 1888 reward, 140000 plus one chapter.

 Chapter 1589

    Do you surrender or surrender?


    Hearing the speech, the major regiments and their divine kings all gave a very unnatural wry smile.


    Although yebufan''s words sounded awkward, there was no problem.


    At this moment, the major commanders and their divine kings had no choice but to submit to ye Bufan.


    "It''s all up to ye Shaofen."


    At that moment, several commanders and all the divine kings under their command spoke in unison.


    Although unwilling and unwilling, there is no way. The reality is so cruel. The world has always been dominated by the strong the final say.


    "Very good."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "actually... You don''t have to be so sad. After all, for you, surrender is only good, not bad. It''s like slaughtering fire. He is the best proof."


    Hearing the speech, several regiments and a group of divine kings were stunned. They couldn''t help looking at TU Huo.


    If it can be like slaughtering fire, obedience to yebufan can indeed be regarded as a good thing.


    However, after this siege, can yebufan really treat them like butchering fire?


    A few big regiments had no idea, and so did all the divine kings.


    Although yebufan was very clear about their concerns, he did not explain anything, but opened his mouth again and continued: "since you have planned to submit to Ben Shao, let''s find a place to sit down and talk about it in detail."


    "Eh?"


    When yebufan said this, several commanders and all the divine kings were stunned.


    Even Tu Huo looked puzzled.


    Since it is to submit to you, what else should we talk about in detail? What you say, we can do.


    Although he was puzzled, Hong Ye took the lead in saying, "why don''t you go to my Hongye city?"


    Just now in the first World War, Ji qianya and ye Bufan, even though other gods participating in the war did not use their magic powers and secret arts, half of the holy fire city has become ruins. It is obviously not suitable for ye Bufan''s so-called... Detailed discussion.


    "Yes!!"


    When the red leaves spoke, yebufan nodded and said, "then go to the red leaf city."


    Later, they left the holy flame city directly and went straight to Hongye city.


    Outside the holy flame city.


    "Is it over?"


    "Ji qianya has gone, and the Terran and other divine kings have also gone. It should be the end."


    "What''s the matter? It''s over so soon. Who wins and who loses?"


    "Who knows."


    "Has this matter finally been settled peacefully?"


    "I don''t think it''s possible. After all, half of the holy flame city has been destroyed. Even if other people are willing to solve it peacefully, they will not agree to kill the fire."


    "What are they doing?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing yebufan and his entourage leave, the voices of discussion outside the holy flame city continue to ring out. In this battle, these alien people are confused and do not know why.


    ¡­¡­


    Hongye City, the city master''s mansion.


    In the main hall, yebufan sits on the throne of the city Lord who originally belonged to Hongye. Below him, the seven major commanders sit on both sides of the main hall, and behind each commander are two divine kings under their respective command.


    Of course, except for the leader of the flaming sun star pirate regiment, there is only one God King standing behind him at the moment. As for the other God King, he was killed by the butcher fire in the first World War of the holy fire city and has fallen.


    In this way, the flaming sun star pirate regiment has directly become the weakest of the seven regiments. Naturally, the flame star pirate regiment is the strongest.


    Looking at the powerful king of gods in front of him, yebufan said directly: "no more nonsense. Let''s get to the point. I''ve always been a villain before a gentleman. Therefore, although you have verbally promised to submit to me, I''m still bound to resist the soul circle."


    Hearing the speech, everyone smiled bitterly.


    Yebufan continued: "now, the imperial soul circle is in front of you. If you are willing to submit to benshao, you can wear it now. If you are not willing, benshao will not force it. Moreover, benshao can promise you that it will not be difficult for you, but... You must leave the Seven Star Jedi, because benshao will clean the whole seven star Jedi soon."


    A great purge of the Seven Star Jedi?


    Everyone was shocked.


    Although they didn''t know what ye Bufan was going to do, it was not difficult to meet the Seven Star Jedi, who were about to usher in an earth shaking change.


    But this has nothing to do with them. Now they have to consider whether they really submit to yebufan.


    Before there was no imperial soul circle, they could repent, but with the "imperial soul circle", everything would never change, and it would be too late for them to repent.


    "Lou Yue, heaven and earth, put it on."


    Before everyone thought, Tu Huo said faintly.


    The question of whether to submit or not does not need to be considered at all for the current slaughter of fire.


    Yebufan had "Hongmeng yuan liquid" in his hand, which was a supernatural object against heaven. Only a fool refused to submit to him.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, Jin louyue and Kuang Tiandi directly picked up the "imperial soul circle" in front of them.


    They believe in slaughtering fire, so they won''t hesitate.


    Seeing this scene, several other regiments and a group of divine kings did not hesitate, and imposed on themselves the "soul control circle" that yebufan had already prepared.


    Seeing that everyone was wearing the "soul control ring", yebufan nodded with satisfaction: "I can assure you that one day, you will be glad for today''s decision, or even... Proud."


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "now that everyone has been subordinated to Ben Shao, let''s talk about our cooperation."


    "Isn''t it strange that you have all been subordinated to Ben Shao, but Ben Shao still wants to talk about cooperation with you?"


    "It''s very simple. Although you have all become obedient to benshao, most of the time, you are still yourself. Benshao will not interfere in anything you do."


    "For example, Tu Huo is fine. Although he has long been subordinated to Ben Shao, he still has the say in the affairs of the holy flame star Pirate Group. Even if he kills people and sets fire, robbing the rich and helping the poor, Ben Shao won''t care or ask."


    "You too."


    "To put it bluntly, apart from the soul circle, your seven star pirate groups are still the same."


    "This..."


    Yebufan said, and the people were not sure why.


    If it''s really like what yebufan said, what will he do to persuade his people? It''s totally unnecessary.


    Looking at the reaction of the crowd, yebufan smiled. Naturally, he knew what these people were thinking.


    Immediately, yebufan said again, "of course, what Ben Shao said is that in most cases, Ben Shao won''t interfere with anything you do, but if Ben Shao needs your help, you can''t refuse."


    "But this is not the point. The point is the cooperation that Ben Shao just mentioned."


    "What cooperation?"


    "Very simply, you provide benshao with the resources needed for cultivation, and benshao gives back to you with" Hongmeng Yuanye "in return."


    Hongmeng Yuanye?


    Everyone was puzzled.


    Tu Huo was shocked. He could not wait to say, "Your Majesty, how many resources can you exchange for a drop of Hongmeng yuan liquid?"


    After experiencing the power of "Hongmeng Yuanye", Tu Huo has no interest in the so-called resources. In his opinion, the so-called divine elixir is a residue in front of "Hongmeng Yuanye".


    However, Tu Huo''s reaction made the public stunned.


    They soon thought of the sudden breakthrough and realm of Tu Huo.


    Is this "Hongmeng yuan liquid" the thing against heaven that makes Tu Huo break through quickly?


    If so, then


    Everyone looked at yebufan one after another, and their eyes also showed a fiery color.


    Seeing all this, yebufan just smiled, and then said, "don''t worry about Tu Huo. We won''t mention how many resources to exchange for a drop of Hongmeng yuan liquid for the time being. After all, you know what Hongmeng yuan liquid is, but everyone present still doesn''t know. Should we let them know first?"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Tu Huo answered with some embarrassment.


    Yebufan: "well, first you take a drop of Hongmeng yuan liquid, and then go on."


    The words fell, and ye Bufan waved his big hand.


    "Whew whew!!"


    In an instant, more than a dozen small porcelain vases flew out of yebufan''s hands and directly flew to the audience.


    After they took the small porcelain bottle, they opened the mouth of the bottle without thinking about it.


    After all, they have been planted with "soul control circle". If yebufan really wants to hurt them, there is no need to be so troublesome.


    As soon as the bottle was opened, a strange smell came out of the bottle.


    Just for a moment, they felt an unprecedented desire coming from their bodies.


    This accident made a kind of God King present shocked and their shocked eyes turned to yebufan.


    Yebufan said with a smile, "what''s in it is Hongmeng yuan liquid. Take it and feel it."


    Hearing the speech, people no longer hesitate. One after another swallowed the "Hongmeng yuan liquid" in the bottle.


    In an instant, "Hongmeng Yuanye" turned into a warm current and directly integrated into their flesh and blood.


    They clearly felt that their bodies had undergone subtle changes at this moment, which was the transformation of their martial arts talents, or... Because of that small drop of "Hongmeng yuan liquid", their martial arts talents were slightly... Improved in an instant.


    This discovery made all the strong men in the divine Kingdom tremble.


    Hongmeng Yuanye?


    Can this thing improve martial arts talent?


    What are martial arts talents?


    It is inherently irreversible.


    In most cases, even... Martial arts talent will not change after birth.


    In other words, every living creature has already determined his future martial arts achievements when he is born.


    Of course, there are exceptions to everything.


    Even people with poor martial arts talent may reach a height that people can''t reach.


    But these are only a few.


    Just like them.


    Hongye or the scorching sun, even the other commanders, their own martial arts accomplishments have reached the eighth heaven of the divine king, or even the Ninth Heaven of the divine king. They are only one step away from the emperor of the martial arts.


    However, this small step is like a gap that they will never be able to cross. No matter how hard they try, they will not be able to break through.


    Although there are some pills in the world that can help them break through this restriction and break through the bottleneck to become the emperor of martial arts, first of all, these pills are very rare and valuable. Even the risks involved are enough to deter most people.


    Because the bottleneck is impacted in this way, the risk involved is almost ten deaths without life.


    To put it bluntly, it''s almost like death.


    Therefore, only those who have reached the end of their life will make such an attempt, and ordinary people simply dare not.


    In the final analysis, all of this is due to the limited talent of martial arts.


    If you don''t have enough powerful martial arts talents as the foundation and force yourself into a realm beyond your own limits, the final result is likely to explode and die directly.


    But now?


    Yebufan''s "Hongmeng yuan liquid" can actually improve martial arts talent.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that with the "Hongmeng yuan liquid", they all have the opportunity to break through the divine king and enter the divine emperor.


    It''s like killing fire.


    Tu Huo must have taken a certain amount of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" to become the emperor of martial arts in such a short time.


    Since they can kill fire, so can they. And... If they have enough "Hongmeng yuan liquid", does it mean that they can continuously improve their martial arts talents, and then achieve God, even God, or even win the Hongmeng emperor?


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as I read this, all the God kings on the scene could not help taking a breath.


    Now they finally know why yebufan would say that obedience to him is their wisest choice.


    This NIMA... It''s just a "soul control circle". What does it count? If anyone doesn''t obey, he will be a fool.


    The emperor of martial arts.


    It''s exciting and exciting to think about it.


    No, the God of martial arts is not enough. One day, I will win the title of Hongmeng emperor!!


    PS: Thank you for the book friend [app_37392923] 188 and 588 rewards, and thank you for the book friend [little dolphin \47170958] 100 rewards.

 Chapter 1590

    Excitement, excitement, joy.


    The emergence of yebufan, or "Hongmeng Yuanye", has rekindled the hope for their future and their martial arts Road, just like the previous slaughter of fire.


    Not only that, their ambition, which had been sleeping for a long time, also slowly woke up at this moment.


    As the former and present star pirates, why did Tu Huo and the other major commanders choose "Seclusion" at the peak of their power and choose to be the Lord of the city and the king of the land in the Seven Star Jedi?


    That is because they are very clear about their own situation and understand it very well.


    Talent is limited, and the God king wins.


    They who have reached the eighth heaven of the God King and even the Ninth Heaven of the God King can no longer continue to ascend.


    In that case, why continue to engage in the high-risk industry of star pirates?


    You know, nothing can ever be done smoothly.


    Especially the star pirates.


    As a high-risk profession that lives by burning, killing and looting, every action of star pirates is to win money with life.


    Two times at a time may be smooth, three times four times may be smooth, but after five times six, seven times eight, or even more?


    Who can guarantee peace forever?


    The world is not always lucky.


    As a star pirate, it will happen sooner or later.


    Therefore, instead of waiting for the tragic end of a powerful enemy who can''t be provoked in the future, it''s better to retire and be the king of that place and enjoy life.


    To put it bluntly, after becoming the top power of the divine king, the major commanders have lost the motivation to move forward, because they know that no matter how hard they work and how hard they pay, they will not be able to achieve the martial god emperor in this life.


    But it''s different now.


    The appearance of "Hongmeng Yuanye" gave them hope and awakened their sleeping ambition.


    The strong rule everything.


    The weak linger and pant.


    As a martial artist, who doesn''t want to be able to reach the peak of martial arts one day and overlook all sentient beings


    Tu Huo thought.


    Hong Yexiang.


    The illusion of heart and face.


    Several major regiments all have this idea.


    Not only the seven major commanders, but also the divine kings under their command are no exception.


    It''s a pity that they once suffered from no opportunity, but now, the opportunity is in front of them.


    Yebufan is their biggest chance.


    Suddenly, Tan Feng, one of the top commanders, suddenly got up and faced yebufan. He knelt down on one knee with a "bang" and said loudly: "my subordinates are willing to follow Ye Shao to the death. From then on, I will go through fire and water without hesitation."


    Damn, he took the lead.


    As soon as Tan Feng said this, the other regiments'' faces changed and they could not help scolding.


    However, they all got up one after another and knelt down on one knee to yebufan.


    This is true of several major commanders, and the gods are no exception.


    "My subordinates are willing to follow Ye Shao to the death. From now on, I will go through fire and water and never give up my life!!"


    "My subordinates are willing to follow Ye Shao to the death. From now on, I will go through fire and water and never give up my life!!"


    "My subordinates are willing to follow Ye Shao to the death. From now on, I will go through fire and water and never give up my life!!"


    "My subordinates are willing to follow Ye Shao to the death. From now on, I will go through fire and water and never give up my life!!"


    ¡­¡­


    With neat voice and resolute attitude, several regiments and a group of God kings shouted in unison.


    With the "Hongmeng yuan liquid" as a sacred object, they willingly follow ye Bufan.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan smiled. He was very clear that the reason why these people did this was that they could not resist the temptation of "Hongmeng Yuanye".


    But the relationship is not "Hongmeng yuan liquid". Anyway, this thing is useless to them. Since they want it, just give it to them.


    The most important thing is that in this world, no one except himself can produce such anti heaven gods as "Hongmeng yuan liquid".


    Therefore, as long as they firmly control the "Hongmeng yuan liquid", it is equivalent to controlling the people in front of them in a disguised form, whether they are true or false, whether they are willing or not. As long as they still want the "Hongmeng yuan liquid", they must honestly follow their orders.


    As for the "soul control circle", it was just a piece of insurance set by yebufan for himself, just in case, in order to... Be safe.


    "Get up."


    The next second, ye Bufan raised his hand.


    "Thank you, ye Shao."


    The crowd rose to their feet.


    Yebufan said again: "remember, we are star pirates, so... Compared with Ye Shao, Ben Shao prefers you to call me king."


    "Eh?"


    The crowd was stunned, but said, "yes, your majesty."


    "Very good."


    Yebufan nodded with a smile and said, "sit down."


    "Thank you."


    Several regiments answered and sat down one after another.


    Yebufan: "now that you have all tried Hongmeng Yuanye, the function and effect of Hongmeng Yuanye should not be explained more than this?"


    "No, No."


    The crowd said again and again.


    At this moment, they are well aware of the role of "Hongmeng yuan liquid", which is definitely a rare anti heaven God in the world.


    The next second, Huan Xinyan suddenly asked, "Your Majesty, how can we get more Hongmeng yuan liquid?"


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of people looking at yebufan also showed a look of expectation.


    Although "Hongmeng Yuanye" is powerful and against the sky, it belongs to yebufan after all. For them, if they can''t get it, everything is just empty talk and delusion.


    Feeling the expectation in the eyes of the people, yebufan smiled and said, "Ben Shao has just said that if you want Hongmeng Yuanye, you can exchange resources with Ben Shao. Any grade of resources will do. Of course, the higher the grade, the better."


    Huan Xinyan said again, "Your Majesty... How many resources can you exchange for a drop of Hongmeng yuan liquid?"


    "Well..."


    Yebufan thought for a while. According to Tu Huo, he spent 60 drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" from the eighth heaven to the Ninth Heaven. From the Ninth Heaven to the first heaven, he needed to break the bottleneck of martial arts, so he spent about 200 drops. Later, he only used 100 drops from the first heaven to the second heaven.


    In other words, if these people, especially the major commanders, want to advance from the Ninth Heaven to the first heaven, they need almost 200 drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid".


    If the price of "Hongmeng Yuanye" is set too low, it will certainly not work. If it is too high, yebufan is afraid to dampen the enthusiasm of these people.


    At this point, yebufan said: "well, you can exchange 50 million yuan worth of resources for a drop of Hongmeng yuan liquid. You can exchange as much as you want. There is no upper limit, but the premise is... You must have resources."


    "Fivethousand drops?"


    When yebufan said this, everyone was stunned.


    Huan Xinyan: "Your Majesty, how many drops of Hongmeng yuan liquid do we need to break through the Ninth Heaven of the divine king to the first heaven of the divine emperor?"


    "You should ask Tu Huo this question. He is most qualified to answer you." Yebufan smiled and said.


    They immediately looked at TU Huo.


    Tu Huo smiled calmly: "it takes almost 200 drops from the Ninth Heaven of the divine king to the first heaven of the divine emperor. Moreover, this is because it is necessary to break the bottleneck of the divine king. Later, from the first heaven of the divine emperor to the second heaven of the divine emperor, the emperor only used 100 drops of Hongmeng yuan liquid, and then he doesn''t know how many he needs."


    Twohundred drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" can advance from the Ninth Heaven of the divine king to the first heaven of the divine emperor?


    A drop of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" is worth 50 million yuan.


    In other words, they only need to spend 10 billion to make themselves the emperor of martial arts?


    Ten billion to become the emperor of martial arts?


    Nima, is this too cheap?


    If this gets out, I''m afraid the whole universe will be crazy about it.


    However, they are not stupid enough to spread the news, whether they are the seven major commanders or other divine kings. After all, it is the king''s way to get rich quietly.


    What''s more, every man is innocent. If the "Hongmeng yuan liquid" is leaked, I''m afraid ye Bufan will be killed at that time.


    This is not the key point. The key point is that if yebufan dies, how can they get "Hongmeng yuan liquid", not to mention the "soul control circle" controlled by yebufan.


    Therefore, even if ye Bufan didn''t remind them, they would never disclose such supernatural things as "Hongmeng yuan liquid".


    The next second, Tan Feng said directly, "Your Majesty, I will exchange 500 drops now. Is that ok?"


    "Of course."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "as long as you have resources."


    "Resources?"


    Tan Feng couldn''t help but be stunned, and so did everyone else.


    Cultivation resources are nothing more than pills and miraculous drugs. Among them, pills and miraculous drugs are also the most common. However... Previously, Tianhe chamber of Commerce purchased pills and miraculous drugs at a high price, so they sold all the pills and miraculous drugs they could sell. Now, where do they have any remaining pills? Let alone the pills and miraculous drugs worth $10 billion, they can''t take out the pills and miraculous drugs worth $1 billion.


    Immediately, Tan Feng opened his mouth and said, "Your Majesty, I will go to Tianhe chamber of Commerce to buy it now."


    "That..."


    Yebufan was embarrassed and said, "Tianhe chamber of Commerce has no pills and magic drugs."


    "How is that possible?"


    Tan Feng said with a surprised look: "previously, Ji qianya bought trillions of pills and magic medicines..."


    Not only is Tan Feng, but all the others are shocked and disbelieving.


    Yebufan said: "the fact is... Tianhe chamber of Commerce really has no pills and magic drugs, because those pills and magic drugs have been transformed into Hongmeng yuan liquid by benshao."


    Tanfeng: "...."


    Burning sun: "...."


    Red leaf: "..."


    People: "...."


    Tianhe chamber of Commerce has purchased all the pills and magic medicines in the Seven Star Jedi. Now you have transformed all these pills and magic medicines into "Hongmeng yuan liquid"?


    So what do we do?


    Don''t we have no money to spend?


    PS: thanks to book friend [little dolphin \u 49078468] for 100 rewards.

 Chapter 1591

    Dead space;


    A frozen atmosphere.


    In the hall, several major commanders and their divine kings all looked sad and indignant.


    Obviously, they can easily improve their accomplishments, especially the major commanders. They can spend twoorthree days to become the emperor of martial arts like slaughtering fire.


    However, the Seven Star Jedi had no pills and magic medicines. Even if they had money, they could not buy them.


    What is it called.


    That feeling... It''s just, it''s just, it''s a dog.


    Yebufan was embarrassed to see all the people in mournful faces. After all, the pills and magic medicines in the Seven Star Jedi had already entered his stomach. It can be said that he was the one who caused this situation.


    "Cough."


    A moment later, yebufan coughed lightly and said, "you don''t have to do this. Although there are no pills and magic drugs in the Seven Star Jedi, there are still major chambers of Commerce. You are afraid that you can''t buy resources with money?"


    "The only difference is that you make a breakthrough a few days earlier and a few days later."


    "Then again, there are not only pills and divine medicines for cultivation."


    Yeah.


    As soon as yebufan said this, several commanders and a group of divine kings suddenly woke up.


    The Seven Star Jedi have no pill or magic medicine, but there are also major chambers of Commerce.


    You know, the Seven Star Jedi is just a branch of these chambers of Commerce.


    There is no pill or magic medicine. Just let them transfer from other places.


    Are you afraid you can''t buy pills when you have money?


    Besides, they have been waiting for decades, and they are afraid to wait a few more days.


    As soon as I read this, several major commanders and a group of divine kings were relieved.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing this, yebufan smiled and said, "well, let''s put aside the Hongmeng Yuanye affair. Now let''s talk about the Seven Star Jedi."


    "Eh?"


    As soon as yebufan said this, everyone was stunned. They wondered, what happened to the Seven Star Jedi?


    Yebufan continued: "the Seven Star Jedi is the territory of your seven star pirate regiment, which can also be said to be your base camp. Don''t say that... Right?"


    "Yes."


    The crowd nodded.


    Yebufan added: "I have to say that your seven star Pirate Group is really good at making money. I remember that when Ben Shao first came to the Seven Star Jedi, he had already spent a lot of money before he entered the city. What are the settlement fees, Mount fees, entry fees... In a word, it''s a mess. In recent years, you should have made a lot of money by relying on this model?"


    The crowd smiled awkwardly.


    Yebufan: "you don''t do anything. You just need to sit and earn money. That''s your skill. However, before Ben came to the Seven Star Jedi less, now that Ben came to the Seven Star Jedi less, can you still meet the needs of just a seven star Jedi? Or... Can you meet the current slow speed of making money?"


    The crowd was stunned at first, and then they immediately had the answer in their hearts.


    Of course not.


    Although they can really earn a lot by relying on the star pirates who travel to and from the Seven Star Jedi, where can they get more? 10 million, 20 million, or 100 million a day?


    Before the "Hongmeng yuan liquid", they could really be satisfied with making 100 million yuan a day. But after the "Hongmeng yuan liquid", they would not want to make 100 million yuan a day, that is, 10 billion yuan a day. 100 billion yuan is too small for them. They would like to make God crystal that can never be spent in one day.


    After all, only when they have enough money can they get a lot of resources and exchange more "Hongmeng yuan liquid", so that their strength can be improved faster.


    Looking at the change of the people''s looks, yebufan smiled and said: "so the Seven Star Jedi must reform, because... For you, the Seven Star Jedi now is too slow to make money."


    "This..."


    The crowd hesitated.


    Tu Huo said, "Your Majesty, we will reform as you say."


    "Yes, your majesty, tell me what you want us to do." Other people also agreed.


    Yebufan smiled and glanced at the people: "well, I asked you first, who are you?"


    "Eh?"


    People were stunned and puzzled. They didn''t understand what yebufan meant.


    Yebufan suddenly got up, then pointed to the crowd and said in a voice: "remember, you are star pirates, star pirates who walk across the star sea and burn, kill and loot."


    "As a glorious star pirate, what do you think you should do?"


    "Robbery!!"


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "the golden belt of murder and arson. In this world, what can be faster than robbing money? Let alone you are the star pirates."


    "But what about you?"


    "As a glorious star pirate, it''s ok if you don''t rob. You''re still doing business in the Seven Star Jedi. What''s special... Are you a businessman or a star pirate? I think you''re more like a group of teasers."


    "Aren''t you ashamed?"


    "Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "Aren''t you afraid to wake up the ancestors of our star pirates from their coffins?"


    Yebufan''s words were impassioned, but the major commanders and their divine kings were stunned.


    They feel that ye Bufan is more like the star pirates than they are, and... The glorious star pirates?


    fuck!!


    The crowd was confused and speechless.


    However, it is undeniable that what yebufan said is not wrong. They are originally star pirates, and... For the vast majority of people, there is nothing faster than robbing money.


    "Hoo..."


    The crowd thought, but yebufan took a deep breath and continued: "so, let me say, you should start from your old career, go out of the Seven Star Jedi and step into the endless galaxy."


    "As a glorious star pirate, we should do what star pirates should do."


    "The first step in the old business is to rob the Seven Star Jedi."


    Poof! Rob the Seven Star Jedi first?


    Hearing the speech, the people were stunned. Their eyes looking at yebufan were full of amazement and inconceivable.


    Tu Huo could not help but said, "Your Majesty, you said... We should... Rob the Seven Star Jedi first?"


    "That''s right."


    "Well... Does that mean you are robbing yourself?


    "Rob yourself?"


    Yebufan looked fierce and said, "who are you? Those chambers of Commerce? Or those star pirates? Do you think they are with you?"


    "Er..."


    Tu Huo was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "remember, peers are enemies, not to mention... How can others snore under the couch."


    "Just now you have admitted that the Seven Star Jedi is your base camp. Since it is your base camp, how can you allow others to go in and out at will?"


    "Just for the entry fee, Mount fee, and entry fee that are not worth mentioning?"


    "Don''t be ridiculous. It''s all small money. If you want to make big money, you still have to rob it."


    "So, let me say that from now on, in the Seven Star Jedi, except for your seven star pirate regiment and a few chambers of commerce that can provide us with all our needs, there should be no other outsiders, and no other forces should be allowed to exist. If not... Are you not afraid that one day... There will be a fire in the backyard and you will be attacked back and forth?"


    "This..."


    Several regiments hesitated.


    It has to be said that yebufan''s words are somewhat reasonable and even very correct.


    After all, this time is different from the past.


    With the "Hongmeng yuan liquid" and other supernatural things, of course, we should try our best to make money.


    As for how to make money... There is nothing faster than robbery.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    In the main hall of the Lord''s residence of Hongye City, yebufan has lost his way, and so have all the divine kings.


    At the moment, there are only seven leaders left in the hall. In addition, there are seven presidents of the chamber of Commerce.


    There are also heavenly slaves.


    As for the other six, like Tu Huo, they all belong to other top chambers of Commerce in the purple emperor region.


    "Heads, I don''t know... Why do you invite us here?"


    Looking at the seven commanders in the hall, tiannu frowned and asked.


    The other six presidents of the chamber of commerce were also curious.


    When tiannu''s words fell, Tu Huo said directly, "to tell you the truth, today we gather together to do a big deal with you."


    "Eh?"


    The seven Presidents were stunned. They looked at each other. Finally, tiannu said, "I don''t know... What kind of business is it?"


    "We want to buy a batch of cultivation resources worth $5trillion. I don''t know how long it will take for the seven of you to deliver these resources to us?" Tu Huo said with a smile.


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as Tu Huo said this, the seven presidents could not help taking a breath.


    One of the presidents of the chamber of commerce could not help but ask: "commander Tu, are you sure... You said five trillion, not five hundred billion?"


    "The emperor is sure that it is five trillion yuan."


    "This..."


    The leaders hesitated for a while and exchanged a look. Finally, tiannu said, "commander Tu, five trillion yuan of resources is no problem, but... We only accept Shenjing."


    "No problem."


    Tu Huo looked indifferent.


    "This..."


    Tiannu hesitated for a moment and said, "commander Tu, I have a question I don''t know... I shouldn''t ask it."


    "We are old acquaintances. It doesn''t matter if we have anything to say."


    "Well, with all due respect, I''m afraid the seven regiments can''t get so many divine crystals?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. At that time, we will pay for it with one hand and deliver it with the other. We will never give you less than a divine crystal. Moreover... The emperor can promise you that such a big deal will continue in the future."


    "This..."


    The chairman of the seven chambers of Commerce was shocked and even more shocked.


    After a while, tiannu said again, "since commander Tu said so, we have accepted the deal, but... How soon will it take? We still need to go back and learn about the resource reserves on the surrounding planets before we can reply."


    "No problem, just give us an answer as soon as possible."


    "Yes, in addition... I wonder what resources are needed for these five trillion yuan regiments? Can you give us a list?"


    "No, any resources will do, but... The higher the grade, the better."


    "This..."


    Tiannu was stunned, and so were the other six presidents. They instinctively thought of yebufan.


    However, before they could think more, Tu Huo said again: "in addition, the emperor hopes that after several presidents return, they can recruit your people back to their respective chambers of Commerce as soon as possible, and close down for a few days."


    PS: thank the book friend [app_37392923] for the 588 reward, the book friend [invincible young commander] for the 588 reward, and the book friend [don''t laugh at the youth dream II] for the 188 reward,

 Chapter 1592

    "In addition, the emperor hopes that after several presidents go back, they can call your people back to their respective chambers of Commerce as soon as possible, and close down for a few days."


    "Buzz!!"


    Tu Huo''s words made the seven presidents tremble.


    As the chairman of one of the innumerable branches of the seven top chambers of Commerce in zihuangyu, they are certainly not idle people. How delicate and sharp their thinking is.


    The heads of the seven major chambers of Commerce have just put forward a deal worth $5trillion. Now, how many days will they close down the seven major chambers of Commerce?


    What do the seven leaders want to do?


    At present, they certainly can''t get the five trillion divine crystals, and with the strength of the seven top chambers of Commerce, if they are not sure, the seven heads of the seven major chambers of Commerce will never dare to put forward this transaction rashly.


    So, where did they get $5trillion?


    They... Are not going to rob the whole seven star Jedi?


    "Bang bang!!"


    At this point, the seven presidents'' blood flow accelerated, and their hearts could not help beating rapidly.


    If this is the case, then the seven regiments are a little too crazy.


    You know, they have worked hard for so many years to develop the Seven Star Jedi into its current size. If they do, they can indeed amass a lot of wealth in a short time, but their behavior is completely killing the goose to get the egg. From a long-term perspective, it is absolutely undesirable.


    Therefore, the leaders of the Seventh National Congress should not do so.


    However, if they do not do so, where can they raise five trillion divine crystals? Why should they be allowed to take care of their own people and close down for a few days?


    If you don''t understand, the chairman of the Seventh National Congress didn''t think about it any more. After all, no matter what the head of the Seventh National Congress did, it had nothing to do with them. They just needed to do their own business and make their own money.


    Immediately, tiannu said, "since the butcher has said so, why don''t we close the Tianhe chamber of Commerce for a few days?"


    The other six presidents also said that their chambers of Commerce would close down for a few days.


    Tu Huo didn''t say much about this. He just smiled calmly.


    The seven presidents are all smart people. They also like to deal with smart people.


    A moment later, the seven presidents took leave and left the Lord''s mansion of Hongye city.


    Tu Huo looked at the other six regiments and said with a smile, "everyone, we should start to act."


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, with the help of the power of the peerless kill array, the seven major commanders simultaneously ordered that all aliens in the Seven Star Jedi must enter the seven major cities in their respective areas in the shortest time.


    Although the seven leaders did not say why they wanted them to do so, they had made it clear that one day later, the God Emperor Tu Huo and all the God kings of the Seven Star pirate regiment would personally clean up the whole seven star Jedi.


    At that time, whoever stays outside the seven main cities will be killed.


    This incident caused an uproar among the Seven Star Jedi. Although the aliens did not know what had happened or what the seven major commanders wanted to do, they had no choice but to rush to one of the seven major cities closest to them, including the major star pirate groups stationed outside the seven major cities.


    For a moment, the Seven Star Jedi was crowded with people.


    Innumerable aliens, like crucian carp crossing the river, rush into the seven main cities crazily.


    Holy flame City, Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    It was not long after tiannu came back from the red leaf city that he heard the announcement made by the head of the Seventh National Congress.


    In an instant, tiannu could not help trembling: "crazy, crazy, these seven commanders must be crazy. Do they want to destroy the Seven Star Jedi?"


    At this moment, tiannu was sure that the seven major commanders would rob the whole seven star Jedi.


    Tiannu thought so. Naturally, the other six regiments were no exception.


    However, it''s none of your business. Hang high.


    Although they do not know why the Seventh National Congress of the Communist Party of China should do so, it is obviously not something they can interfere with, and they do not need to interfere.


    Later, they recalled the members of their chambers of Commerce and chose to close the business according to Tu Huo''s reminder in Hongye city.


    With the passage of time, more and more aliens have entered the seven main cities. Fortunately, the seven main cities are large enough, otherwise, they simply can not accommodate so many aliens.


    But even so, within a few hours, the seven main cities were already overcrowded.


    In this regard, the seven regiments did not pay attention, and the city guards did not come forward to maintain order.


    The atmosphere was eerie to the extreme.


    All the aliens were confused about what the seven leaders wanted to do.


    Gradually, the sun sets and night falls.


    This night is destined to be a sleepless night.


    There is no exception for both the aliens and the members of the Seven Star Pirate Group.


    The next day, just as the dawn rose, the aliens in the seven main cities clearly saw that the God kings of the Seven Star pirate groups had left the main city.


    This discovery made all the aliens tremble.


    Do the Seven Star pirates really want to wipe out all the aliens outside the seven main cities?


    This is indeed the case.


    Although the Seven Star pirate groups are the rightful masters of the Seven Star Jedi, Tu Huo and others are confident that there are definitely a single alien or even some star pirate groups who dare to ignore their order in the Seven Star Jedi.


    For these people, the seven regiments have already discussed, that is, one word... Kill.


    Now that they have decided to clean up the Seven Star Jedi, they will not be merciful.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!!


    In half a day, Tu Huo and a group of divine kings of the Seven Star pirate regiment swept the whole seven star Jedi outside the seven main cities. As long as they saw an alien, they would kill them without saying a word.


    At the end of the day, whether it was slaughtering fire or the God King of the Seven Star pirates, they could not even count how many aliens they had killed. However, there were not 10000 or 8000 aliens who died in the hands of each of them.


    This result made Tu Huo and others more angry and more frightened.


    After all, in their view, as the absolute overlord of the Seven Star Jedi, even if some people choose to ignore their orders, there are not many such people.


    But what happened?


    More than 100000 people


    It is conceivable that their prestige in the Seven Star Jedi has been reduced to what extent.


    It was... Outrageous.


    After cleaning the whole seven star Jedi in half a day, Tu Huo and others returned to their respective main cities.


    At noon.


    Holy flame city.


    Tu Huo stood in the air above the central square of the holy flame city.


    Behind him stood Kuang Tiandi and Jin louyue, one on the left and the other on the right.


    Because they have just returned from killing, the murderous spirit of Tu Huo, Jin louyue and Kuang Tiandi has not completely dissipated. In addition, the strong smell of blood and some blood stains on their clothes make them look like three murderous gods.


    Therefore, looking at them, all the aliens in the holy fire city are a little flustered.


    The aliens can be sure that Tu Huo killed many people in the half day after they left the holy flame city.


    Who did you kill?


    Obviously, all the people outside the seven main cities were killed by them.


    It''s too cruel, too unique, and too bloody.


    But it is because of this that the aliens in the holy fire City dare not act rashly.


    Before the foreigners could think about it, Tu Huo looked down at the holy flame city and said: "now, with the central square where the emperor is located as the center, everyone... Immediately, immediately, line up for the emperor on the two main streets in the East and south."


    The cold voice of Tu Huo reverberated throughout the holy flame city.


    "This..."


    The aliens were stunned.


    Take the central square as the center and line up on the two main streets in the East and south?


    What the hell is going on?


    What does he want?


    For a while, the aliens were a little confused, so they began to talk to each other.


    Seeing this scene, Tu Huo frowned and then angrily said, "what are you doing?"


    "Line up, rob."


    "Remember, don''t force the Emperor... To kill!!"

 Chapter 1593

    Never stop talking!!


    As soon as Tu Huo said this, all the aliens in the holy fire city were stunned. Then, a huge roar suddenly sounded in their minds.


    The aliens were stupid, too.


    Robbery?


    Special... Line up to rob?


    Did they hear wrong, or did Tu Huo say wrong?


    Are you crazy?


    The whole holy flame city was silent for an instant.


    However, this dead atmosphere did not last long. After only twoorthree seconds, the aliens were completely boiling:


    "What do you mean, what does Tu Huo want to do?"


    "Is he crazy to rob all of us? Does he think he can be lawless after becoming the emperor?"


    "What should I do? Tu Huo doesn''t look like a joke."


    "What should we do? So many of us are afraid that he will not be able to form a holy flame and star sky Pirate Group."


    "But Tu Huo is a strong man in the shenhuang realm after all."


    "What''s the matter with the emperor? If there are too many ants, they can kill the elephant."


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, the whole holy flame city suddenly became a mess.


    At this moment, in the holy flame City, on the southwest side of the central square under the butcher''s fire, a group of martial artists from the divine realm gathered together. There were about 20 or 30 of them.


    The highest accomplishments of these twenty or thirty people in the realm of heavenly gods are already the Ninth Heaven of heavenly gods, and the worst accomplishments are also the sixth heaven of heavenly gods.


    They are all the core figures of the major star pirate groups around the holy fire city and in the fire killing territory.


    The reason why they gathered together was entirely due to the sudden abnormal behavior of the seven major regiments.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    Originally, they were still discussing what the seven regiments wanted to do, but they didn''t think that Tu Huo went so far as to say that he wanted to rob everyone. How could they tolerate this


    "Commander Tu, what do you mean? Don''t go too far."


    "Yes, you really think that no one can cure you after you become the emperor?"


    "I tell you, we are not easy to bully. If we really want to start, we may not be afraid of you."


    "Let''s go."


    "Let''s go too..."


    Several major regiments spoke out one after another and said sternly.


    After that, they wanted to leave the holy flame city with their own star pirates.


    It''s a pity that slaughtering fire will not let them achieve their wishes.


    In order to manage the Seven Star Jedi, Tu Huo might have been more tolerant.


    But now!!


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as twenty or thirty warriors from several star pirate groups wanted to leave with their star pirates, the momentum of slaughtering the God of fire and the God of heaven had fully erupted.


    The sudden changes made these twenty or thirty martial artists in the realm of heaven and God shocked.


    "Tu Huo, what do you want to do?"


    They asked in a startled voice, their faces changed dramatically.


    Tu Huo simply ignored this.


    The powerful momentum, the breath of terror, slaughtering fire all over the body, and the crazy gathering of heaven and earth elements.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    As soon as the voice of more than 20 martial artists in the heavenly realm fell, Tu Huo slapped them in the air.


    Without any words or explanations, the majestic elements of heaven and earth in the air condensed into a giant hand covering the sky with the palm of butcher fire, and this giant hand directly attacked the martial artists in the celestial realm.


    "Buzzing..."


    At the sight of this scene, twenty or thirty martial artists in the heavenly realm trembled and their spirits trembled.


    As soon as their eyes narrowed, they made a decision without thinking about it... Run.


    It''s a pity that the butcher''s hand came too fast and too suddenly, so that they had no time to dodge.


    "Boom!!"


    When the giant palm fell to the ground, the thundering sound rang out, and even the whole holy flame city was shocked.


    For a moment, the dust was flying and the sight was blurred.


    After three seconds, everything was calm.


    There were only a pool of ferocious flesh and blood left in the area where the twenty or thirty martial artists of the heavenly realm were located.


    Their bodies perish and their spirits perish.


    In a flash of confrontation, Tu Huo directly killed twenty or thirty martial artists in the heaven God realm, as well as hundreds of earth gods, Xuan gods and other people in the God serving realm.


    The power of one palm is invincible.


    The power of the emperor is so terrible.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding aliens could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. They were cold all over, and their spirits could not help shaking and trembling.


    Time seems to have stagnated, and space seems to have solidified.


    The whole holy flame city is strange and terrible.


    The next second, in the middle of the air, Tu Huo looked down at the whole city, and then shouted, "who else is not satisfied?"


    Hearing this, the aliens in the city bowed their heads one after another. They did not dare to look at TU Huo again.


    Twenty or thirty martial artists in the realm of the gods of heaven would kill if they said to kill. How dare they refuse.


    "Hum!!"


    Tu Huo gave a cold Snort and said, "in that case, don''t talk nonsense. Line up and hand over all your belongings one by one. Whoever dares to refuse, who dares to hide... All of them will be killed in the same place!!"


    "Gulu......"


    Hearing this, the aliens could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva again.


    They dared not hesitate, and even dared not make the first attempt. They gathered in the two main streets in the East and south of the holy flame city according to the instructions of Tu Huo, and formed a long queue facing the central square.


    Money is good, but... If you lose your life, what''s the use of keeping money.


    Be robbed if you are robbed.


    The aliens have lined up in a long line, and in the central square and the West Street and North Street on the other side of the central square, the members of the holy flame star Pirate Group are also ready.


    The aliens started from East Street and South Street, entered the central square, turned in all their belongings, and then entered West Street and North Street to wait.


    This is Tu Huo''s arrangement for this robbery, to ensure that no one is left out.


    But just like this, it is not enough. After all, the holy flame city is so big, who can guarantee that there is no one hiding at home.


    Therefore, before the robbery here started, Jin louyue and Kuang Tiandi had already started a carpet search in all areas of the holy flame city with some members of the holy flame star Pirate Group.


    In addition to the Tianhe chamber of Commerce, in other parts of the city, aliens who did not go to the East and south main streets according to the regulations, no matter who they were, were killed directly.


    Of course, while killing people, Jin louyue and others did not forget to sweep away all the property in the holy flame city.


    In short, as long as they can sell money, no matter what it is, they will pack it and take it away.


    There''s no way. Now Tu Huo is short of money. Jin louyue and Kuang Tiandi are also short of money.


    Now that we have decided to "rectify" the Seven Star Jedi, we will catch all the aliens and all the property.


    The same is true of the holy flame City, red leaf city, dream city... The same is true of the other six main cities in the holy flame city.


    In order to get more "Hongmeng yuan liquid" and make himself more powerful, the seven major commanders have decided to go back to the old business, and the Seven Star Jedi is just the beginning.


    Not only that, because of the temptation of "Hongmeng Yuanye", they are bound to become more crazy and desperate than ever before


    PS: Thank you for the book friend [app_37392923] 188 reward, and thank you for the book friend [little dolphin \49078468] 588 reward

 Chapter 1594

    Three days later, the holy flame city.


    In three days, the holy flame star Pirate Group ransacked the whole holy flame City, or all the alien races in the city.


    At the moment, on the two main streets in the West and north of the central square of the holy flame City, the aliens were all sad.


    Nine out of ten of these aliens are star pirates. Because they are star pirates, they look even more depressed and desperate.


    As star pirates, they never thought that one day they would also be robbed, and they would still be robbed in the Seven Star Jedi, the headquarters of star pirates.


    But there is no way. The world is the law of the jungle. The power of the Seven Star pirate groups is not something they can resist.


    Now they only hope that they can leave the Seven Star Jedi as soon as possible. After all, who can guarantee that the Seven Star pirates will kill them.


    However, the Seven Star pirates did not speak, and they did not dare to go, nor could they go.


    This feeling... Is terrible.


    With the passage of time, when the noon was coming, the butcher fire that had disappeared for three days appeared again in the eyes of the aliens.


    The appearance of Tu Huo made the aliens tremble and tense.


    They knew that the time had come to decide their final fate.


    What will butcher fire do to them?


    Is it killing? Or expulsion?


    The best thing is to expel them. If they are exterminated, they can only stand up and resist.


    After all, it''s impossible for them to sit still and wait for death.


    For this reason, many alien races are ready to fight.


    Without waiting for the aliens to think more, Tu Huo glanced at the whole audience and said lightly, "well, for the sake of your cooperation, the emperor will not kill you."


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as Tu Huo said this, the aliens could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. They were relieved.


    At this time, Tu Huo continued: "in addition, the emperor has one more thing to announce."


    Hearing the speech, the aliens were stunned at first, and then their relaxed mood became tense again.


    We''ve all been robbed by you. What else do you want to do?


    Tu Huo continued to speak and said slowly: "because of the development needs, the holy fire star Pirate Group now recruits a large number of God attendants, Xuan gods, earth gods, and celestial realm warriors. Of course, if there is a God King or God Emperor, it will also accept them."


    "As for the treatment, the emperor guarantees that it is definitely more than three times as much as before."


    Sleeping trough, what did you say?


    As soon as Tu Huo said this, all the aliens in the city were shocked.


    Because of the need of development, the holy flame star Pirate Group recruited a large number of gods, mysterious gods, earth gods, and heavenly gods?


    Are you sure you''re talking to us?


    You just robbed us, and now you want to recruit us?


    What do you mean?


    Three times the salary?


    It''s all our own money.


    The aliens are messy and crazy.


    At the bottom of their hearts, there seemed to be 10000 grass and mud horses galloping past without saying anything.


    Shameless people are much cheaper, but they have never seen such shameless people as Tu Huo.


    Tu Huo didn''t care about this. He just continued to say to himself: "now, if any of you want to join the holy flame star Pirate Group, you can sign up with members of my holy flame star Pirate Group. As for those who don''t want to join, the emperor won''t embarrass you. The lock in the Seven Star Jedi has been lifted. You can leave now."


    "However, the emperor needs to remind you not to come back after leaving, because from tomorrow, the Seven Star Jedi will not continue to open to the outside world. In the future, only my seven regiments will be allowed in and out of here. Once others get close to the Seven Star Jedi, they will be killed directly, okay?"


    The Seven Star Jedi are no longer open to the outside world?


    The aliens were stunned.


    Tu Huo continued: "well, now those who should sign up and leave, especially those who want to leave, remember, you only have one day. One day later, the peerless killing array is opened again. At that time, those who still stay in the Seven Star Jedi, but do not belong to my seven Star Pirate Group, will be regarded as invaders and killed to death."


    Tu Huo left directly.


    "Hiss..."


    The aliens could not help but take a breath. They looked shocked and shocked.


    Originally, they thought that the seven regiments just wanted to get rich, so they robbed them.


    But now it seems that this is not the case. It seems that... The seven regiments will have some big moves.


    Before the aliens think about it, Some people in the holy flame star Pirate Group have shouted: "Come here, come here. Those who want to join our holy flame star Pirate Group hurry to sign up. As for those who are not qualified or do not want to join, they should leave quickly. And... I need to remind those who want to join our holy flame star Pirate Group. If you want to fish in muddy waters, you should not come. After all, more than three times the reward is not easy to get, and our holy flame star Pirate Group does not charge waste."


    After listening to this, all the other races came to their senses.


    More than three times the remuneration


    It has to be said that although Tu Huo robbed them, the offer was still very attractive.


    What''s more, compared with their previous star Pirate Group, it''s obviously more wise to join the holy flame star Pirate Group. After all, it''s better to enjoy the cool by leaning against a big tree.


    However, they hesitated at the reminder of the member of the holy flame star Pirate Group.


    After all, as he said, more than three times the remuneration is certainly not good-looking, and looking at the current posture of the Seven Star pirates, it seems that they will have a big action.


    Big actions are bound to have big risks.


    Is it too dangerous to join the holy flame star Pirate Group at this time?


    Although many people think so, many people choose to join without thinking about it.


    After all, people go up high. The strength of the holy flame star Pirate Group is there. There was no opportunity before. Now they have the opportunity, so they naturally want to join it.


    As for the risk


    Hehe, are you afraid of danger after being a star pirate? Afraid of a ball.


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy flame City, the holy flame star Pirate Group is busy recruiting people, and the big seven and six star pirate groups are no exception. After all, since they have decided to go back to their old business and want to do a big job, they naturally want to recruit and expand their strength.


    However, these matters should be handled by their subordinates. Naturally, the seven leaders will not continue to participate.


    Hongye City, the city master''s mansion.


    At this moment, the seven regiments have gathered together at one time, and yebufan is naturally among them.


    "How about this time, isn''t it a good harvest?"


    Looking at the excited look on the face of the seven regiments, yebufan smiled and said.


    The seven leaders smiled.


    Tu Huo said, "it''s not all because your majesty has a good leadership. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have made a lot of money. Everyone... Do you think so?"


    Hearing the speech, the six regiments immediately gave Tu Huo a big white eye.


    You flatter me... Too soon?


    Despite some complaints and jealousy, they still responded to the fire one after another.


    After all, late flattery is better than no flattery.


    Yebufan shook his head and said, "well, flattery is unnecessary. Ben Shao has already said that we have a cooperative relationship, so you don''t need it."


    After a pause, yebufan continued, "now, let''s get down to business."


    The head of the Seventh National Congress of the Communist Party of China was shocked by his spirit and looked solemn.


    Yebufan: "this time Ben Shao came to you because he wanted to inform you that we will have a big action soon. Besides, Ben Shao can tell you clearly that you won''t make less money this time than in the Seven Star Jedi. Of course, the risk will also be greater."


    "Therefore, I hope you can be ready as soon as possible to ensure that you can act at any time."


    Hearing the speech, the head of the Seventh National Congress was stunned at first and then overjoyed.


    Another move?


    And the harvest will be greater than this time?


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know... What is our goal?" The next second, Huan Xinyan suddenly asked.


    "Then you will know."


    But yebufan just said it lightly, and then said: "however, in order to ensure the safety of this action, I could have given you a part of Hongmeng yuan liquid in advance, so as to make your strength reach the level of the divine emperor and make your divine king''s accomplishments further."


    Advance "Hongmeng Yuanye".


    Hearing this, the leaders were all overjoyed.


    Although they have ordered five trillion yuan worth of resources from the seven major chambers of Commerce, they will have to wait a while to get these resources.


    That is to say, although I know that I can definitely become an emperor, I can only wait like this. That feeling... It''s really annoying and uncomfortable.


    Now yebufan is willing to advance part of the "Hongmeng yuan liquid" to them. Doesn''t that mean that they can break through the divine king and advance to the divine emperor in the next few days?


    "Thank you, king!!"


    At this point, several regiments got up one after another and said to yebufan.


    "Your Majesty, there is also me, and I......"


    But at this time, outside the hall, a impatient voice suddenly sounded.


    Then a shadow rushed in.


    The visitor was none other than Ji Chongxuan, the 18th Prince expelled by the Protoss.


    "Bang!!"


    After Ji Chongxuan came in, he knelt down directly in front of yebufan. He hugged yebufan''s legs and said pitifully, "Your Majesty, you can''t favor one over the other. I also want Hongmeng Yuanye, and I also want to be the emperor of martial arts!!"

 Chapter 1595

    "Your Majesty, you can''t favor one over the other. I also want Hongmeng yuan liquid, and I also want to be the emperor of martial arts!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan who suddenly ran in, Tu Huo and others could not help but draw a corner of their mouth.


    You, a dregs in the Xuanshen realm, also want to ascend to the sky step by step and directly become the emperor of martial arts?


    Well, as long as there is enough "Hongmeng Yuanye", you can really rise to the sky step by step.


    But do you have the resources?


    How much money do you have to exchange for five thousand one thousand drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid"?


    Tu Huo and others were in a mess, and yebufan also drew at the corners of his mouth.


    Two days ago, he went to the underground dungeon of the city master''s mansion, which had become a ruin in the holy flame City, to "negotiate" with Ji Chongxuan, and probably learned why Ji Chongxuan was expelled by the Protoss and the contradictions between him and some people of the Protoss.


    Of course, in addition, ye Bufan did not forget to understand the origin of Youming blood fox.


    Finally, yebufan took Ji Chongxuan back to Hongye city and placed him in the city master''s residence.


    In addition, yebufan also let Ji Chongxuan experience the power of "Hongmeng Yuanye".


    As for the reason, he wanted Ji Chongxuan to follow him like Tu Huo and others.


    It was obvious that Ji Chongxuan could not resist the temptation of "Hongmeng Yuanye", and even his desire for "Hongmeng Yuanye" was more obsessed and crazy than Tu Huo and others.


    This is naturally what yebufan hopes to see.


    Of course, yebufan won''t let Ji Chongxuan get "Hongmeng yuan liquid" so easily.


    Therefore, yebufan only gave Ji Chongxuan ten drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" at that time, and as a condition, Ji Chongxuan must participate in the ransacking of the Seven Star Jedi.


    However, with the strength of Ji Chongxuan and his "everyone is happy" star Pirate Group, they want to compete with the seven groups, which must be uncontested. Therefore, yebufan did not embarrass him, but asked him to fight Hongye in Hongye city.


    At that time, Ji Chongxuan also promised, and promised very readily.


    But when he got the "Hongmeng yuan liquid", the goods went back on the spot, saying that ten drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" were too few, at least twenty drops.


    Yebufan was blown up.


    To this end, he clearly told Ji Chongxuan that if he wanted "Hongmeng Yuanye", he would exchange resources for it.


    But what yebufan didn''t expect was that Ji Chongxuan didn''t even want "integrity" in order to get "Hongmeng yuan liquid". He not only beat himself up, but even... The night before yesterday, he went to yebufan''s bedroom and said he would warm yebufan''s bed.


    This scared yebufan.


    Finally, yebufan used two drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" to successfully send Ji Chongxuan away.


    And repeatedly reminded him that if you want "Hongmeng Yuanye", you should exchange resources for it.


    But unexpectedly, the goods have come again.


    "Do you have resources?"


    But yebufan could only ask.


    "No."


    Ji Chongxuan shook his head.


    "Do you have any money?"


    "Neither."


    "Then you want a fart of Hongmeng yuan liquid."


    "But I have a loyalty that will swear to the death."


    "... then kill yourself."


    "Why?"


    "Because Ben doesn''t want you to die."


    "That won''t do. I still have to keep this useful body to serve you."


    "For Ben Shao, your suicide is the greatest value."


    "... your majesty, brother fan, master fan, you can''t do this. Anyway, I helped you warm your bed. No, how can you turn your face like this?"


    Nima''s


    It''s OK that Ji Chongxuan doesn''t mention it. When he mentions it, yebufan doesn''t feel angry.


    "Bang!!"


    He kicked Ji Chongxuan away and said, "go away. If you don''t go away, believe it or not, I will kill you."


    It''s a pity that yebufan obviously underestimates Ji Chongxuan''s brazenness. He knows that yebufan won''t kill himself, and he won''t leave easily.


    Immediately, he sat on the ground with a rogue look on his face and said, "then kill me. Anyway, without Hongmeng yuan liquid, I have no meaning to live."


    Yebufan: "...."


    Tu Huo: "...."


    Red leaf: "..."


    Huan Xinyan: "...."


    The crowd was disordered and speechless.


    This product is obviously playing a rogue.


    Yebufan rubbed his head. He regretted letting Ji Chongxuan know "Hongmeng Yuanye".


    But now it is too late to regret, and it has no meaning.


    Helpless, yebufan could only shake his hand and said, "Hongye, let someone take him down and lock him up."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The red leaves answered in unison, and then shouted, "come here."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Chongxuan trembled and hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, brother fan, master fan, you can''t do this. You''re all mixed up with you. Why can they advance in advance, but I can''t? You''re favoring one over the other. I''m not satisfied."


    Yebufan: "they have money. Do you have it?"


    "I don''t, but I can earn it."


    "Then wait till you make it."


    "Then you have to give onehundredandtwohundred drops of Hongmeng yuan liquid as starting capital?"


    "Also start-up capital? What are you doing? You are a star pirate. You do business without capital. You need a fart start-up capital."


    "Star pirates should also have strength and equipment."


    "How did you get along?"


    "It used to be before, but now it is now. Now that I am with the king, I can''t lose face with the king when I go out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth was drawn, but he was speechless. He waved his hand and said, "take it down."


    "Yes."


    Behind Ji Chongxuan, two earthly warriors who were called in by Hong Ye answered, no longer hesitated, and directly set up Ji Chongxuan from left to right and walked out.


    Ji Chongxuan naturally refused to leave.


    Unfortunately, as a mysterious God, how could he break free from the shackles of the two earth gods.


    "Hoo..."


    After Ji Chongxuan was taken away, yebufan breathed a sigh of relief.


    The seven heads of the regiment were silent.


    I have to say that they all began to admire Ji Chongxuan. They dared to play such a rogue with yebufan. At least they dared not to do so anyway.


    But on the other hand, it is enough to show that the relationship between yebufan and Ji Chongxuan is not simple.


    As for the relationship between yebufan and Ji Chongxuan, they don''t know and dare not ask.


    At this time, yebufan said again, "what did Ben say just now?"


    Tanfeng said, "Your Majesty just said that he would give us a part of Hongmeng yuan liquid in advance."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan replied: "now there is not much Hongmeng yuan liquid in benshao''s hands. In this way, in addition to slaughtering fire, the other six people benshao advance 500 drops of Hongmeng yuan liquid to each of you. You first ensure that you are advanced to the divine emperor. As for the rest, you can distribute it yourself."


    "As for slaughtering the fire, I will advance you 200 drops of Hongmeng yuan liquid first. Are you ok?"


    "No."


    Tu Huo shook his head. How could he have any opinion? After all, he is already a divine emperor. Moreover, yebufan asked him to use the "Hongmeng yuan liquid" he used for free. In comparison, he has taken a great advantage.


    "That''s how it''s distributed."


    Yebufan replied, and then said: "in addition, I hope you can find some martial arts, magical powers or secret arts related to the body for me in the Seven Star Jedi during this period of time. If you have any, send them to me quickly. I will be rewarded a lot at that time."


    Although ye Bufan has mastered many half step magic powers, the exertion of these half step magic powers depends on his own magic power. Even if they evolve into martial arts magic powers, they still need to rely on his own magic power.


    Although yebufan has the strength of the shenhuang realm, his martial arts cultivation is just the Ninth Heaven of Xuanshen.


    If you use the cultivation of Xuanshen jiuchongtian to perform magical powers or secret arts, the power must be limited, and it is impossible to hurt the shenhuang warrior of the same level.


    This is what yebufan realized when he fought with Ji qianya again.


    At that time, if he hadn''t frightened Ji qianya with the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra" and made her dare not use the martial arts magic or secret arts, the final victory or defeat would really be unknown.


    But when it comes to the duel between life and death, can the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra" really frighten its opponents?


    Who cares so much about life and death.


    The most important thing is that with yebufan''s current strength, he can only use the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra" once in a day, that is to say, in a battle of the same level, once one enemy two, yebufan will become very passive.


    Therefore, yebufan is in urgent need of martial arts, magical powers, or secret arts related to the body.


    As for the level, yebufan doesn''t care. With the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra" in his body, even the lowest level of martial arts, yebufan can evolve him into a top-level magical power.


    Of course, the premise is that yebufan can have enough divine power to support the consumption of "Hongmeng emperor Sutra".


    With his current strength, he can only evolve to the lowest level of the three magic powers.


    But even if it is a three-level magic power, it is enough for ye Bufan.


    Below yebufan, the seven regiments'' eyes lit up when they heard the word "reward".


    What will ye Bufan reward? What can I get?


    Apart from "Hongmeng Yuanye", they could not think of anything else.


    Although they can use resources to exchange "Hongmeng yuan liquid" from yebufan, who would think that "Hongmeng yuan liquid" is too much.


    What''s more, their money is limited, and the number of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" they can exchange is bound to be limited.


    Now there are other ways to get "Hongmeng yuan liquid", and they will not easily miss it


    PS: Thank you for your 27328 reward, 170000 plus three chapters. The first chapter is here.

 Chapter 1596

    The visitor is no one else, but Ji Chongxuan.


    It can be said that Ji Chongxuan has become the most unusual existence in the Seven Star Jedi.


    Why?


    It''s very simple. It''s obviously just the dregs of the mysterious realm, but it happens that there is yebufan "covering" it, which is better than a god like Tu Huo who dare not embarrass him.


    "Oh, brother Tu, what are you talking about? Can''t I come and see you, little brother?" Facing Tu Huo''s inquiry, Ji Chongxuan said warmly.


    Seeing this scene, Tu Huo couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    Brother Tu?


    Still... Little brother, come and see you?


    You see a ghost.


    Tu Huo didn''t believe Ji Chongxuan''s words just after he met his naughty rascal in Hongye city.


    wait.


    Suddenly, Tu Huo was stunned. Looking at Ji Chongxuan, he was a little stunned and said, "didn''t your king let Hongye lock you up? How did you get out?"


    Ji Chongxuan didn''t pay any attention. He just found a chair in the hall and sat down.


    Then he leaned back on the chair, crossed his legs, grabbed a fruit on the table beside him, took a bite, looked at TU Huo, and said, "brother Tu, look at what you said. As far as the relationship between me and Xiao Fan is concerned, can he shut me down?"


    Really?


    Tu Huo looked at Ji Chongxuan incredulously: "don''t talk nonsense, just say it. What do you want to do?"


    "Hey, brother Tu, I said I''d come to see you. Why don''t you believe me?"


    "Since you won''t go, stay here. The emperor has something to do."


    Then Tu Huo went out directly.


    "Hey, hey, brother Tu, don''t go."


    Seeing this scene, Ji Chongxuan was worried. He immediately stood up and held Tu Huo.


    "Fart quickly."


    Tu Huo stopped, stared at Ji Chongxuan, and said angrily.


    If he can, he really doesn''t want to talk to Ji Chongxuan, but the goods... Obviously won''t give up.


    "Brother Tu, why are you... Still swearing?" Ji Chongxuan rolled his eyes, and then said, "forget it. Let''s get down to business. I want to make an alliance with brother Tu, younger brother."


    Tu Huo was stunned. Then he pointed to Ji Chongxuan and himself and said, "you, make an alliance with me?"


    "Yes."


    "Not interested."


    Tu Huo refused directly.


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan, he was even more disgusted. Was he a strong man in the imperial realm, or the head of the holy flame star Pirate Group, allied with you, a scum in the mysterious realm?


    What are you thinking about?


    Ji Chongxuan didn''t care about Tu Huo''s refusal at all, but continued: "brother Tu, don''t hurry to refuse. Listen to my younger brother first."


    Can I not listen?


    Tu Huo''s mouth twitched.


    Ji Chongxuan continued: "I know that I am not qualified to form an alliance with brother Tu, but since I have made this remark, there is a reason."


    While talking, Ji Chongxuan smiled and said, "brother Tu, do you know... Why brother Xiaofan wants to plant a soul circle for me?"


    Tu Huo rolled his eyes: "apart from your identity as the 18th Prince of the protoss, the emperor really can''t think of any other use value on you."


    "That''s right."


    Ji Chongxuan did not deny: "brother Xiaofan planted a soul circle for me. He really valued my identity as the 18th Prince of the Protoss. So... The problem is coming."


    After a pause, Ji Chongxuan continued: "you saw in your dungeon that brother Xiaofan not only planted a soul ring for me, but also planted a soul ring for our family Tongtong. Oh, the white fox I have been holding has also planted a soul ring. Even... You should see that brother Xiaofan cares more about our family Tongtong than me. Do you know why?"


    "Eh?"


    Tu Huo was stunned when he heard the speech. He recalled the scene at that time. It was really like what Ji Chongxuan said. Compared with Ji Chongxuan, yebufan seemed to care more about the white fox that Ji Chongxuan held in his arms.


    At this point, Tu Huo could not help asking, "why?"


    "Hey hey."


    Ji Chongxuan smiled and said, "because Tongtong in our family is a super strong man who respects the nine heavens."


    PS: Thank you for your 27328 reward, 170000 plus three chapters, and the second one.

 Chapter 1597

    "Because Tongtong in our family is a super strong man who respects the nine heavens."


    "Oh."


    Ji Chongxuan''s words fell, and Tu Huo answered as if nothing had happened. But just for a moment, Tu Huo widened his eyes, looked at Ji Chongxuan and said in horror: "what did you say?"


    Ji Chongxuan smiled: "I said that Tongtong in our family is a super strong man who respects the nine heavens."


    "Are you stupid to be the emperor?"


    Tu Huo then said, "if the white fox is really a super strong man of the nine heavens, why did you still be captured by the emperor before? How can you end up like this now?"


    "Isn''t Tongtong injured in our family?" Ji Chongxuan curled his lips and said.


    Although the Youming blood fox is not a deity who respects the Ninth Heaven, but only a deity who respects the third heaven, since Ji Chongxuan has decided to take her to pull the tiger skin and the flag, it is natural to say that the higher her accomplishments are, the better.


    If not for the fear of arousing Tu Huo''s suspicion and suspicion, Ji Chongxuan wanted to describe Youming blood fox as the super power of the divine emperor jiuchongtian.


    "Hurt?"


    Ji Chongxuan''s words fell, and Tu Huo was stunned.


    "What do you think?"


    Ji Chongxuan rolled his eyes and said, "if our family Tongtong hadn''t been injured, do you think our king would have come to this stage? Let alone the joint efforts of your seven commanders, even the joint efforts of the whole seven star Jedi, our king wouldn''t care."


    After a pause, Ji Chongxuan said again: "also, why do you think Xiao Fanzi planted a soul ring for our family Tongtong when she was seriously injured and unconscious? It''s not because he took a fancy to the strength of our family Tongtong''s God Jiu chongtian."


    Is that true?


    Tu Huo frowned and said, "why should I believe what you said is true?"


    "Ha ha."


    Ji Chongxuan smiled and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask the tiannu of Tianhe chamber of Commerce."


    "Ask tiannu?"


    Tu Huo was stunned and said, "he knows that the white fox is the nine gods?"


    Ji Chongxuan shook his head. "He doesn''t know, but... He knows that the king bought Yin Yang Shu soul pill and purple heart Lihuo pill worth more than 100 billion from Tianhe chamber of Commerce."


    "Yin Yang Shu soul pill and purple heart Lihuo pill worth more than 100 billion?" Tu Huo was stunned again.


    "Of course."


    Ji Chongxuan replied with a smile, "if it wasn''t for buying these pills, why do you think our king sold xiaofanzi before?"


    After a pause, Ji Chongxuan continued: "according to the king''s original plan, we sold xiaofanzi first and used it to cure our family Tongtong after making money. After Tongtong recovers from his injury, we asked her to snatch xiaofanzi back from your hands and seize the Seven Star Jedi in an instant. But who ever thought... The mantis catches the cicada, and the Yellow finches are behind us, and the king was trapped by xiaofanzi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Chongxuan''s words fell, and Tu Huo couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth. He was messy and even more crazy.


    First sell Ye Shao to us, and then use our money to buy pills to cure the Youming blood fox. After the Youming blood fox recovers, take ye Shao back and... Occupy our seven star Jedi?


    What kind of...... do you think we are pigs? It''s not enough to kill us by one knife. You plan to kill us by the second and third knives. You even plan to kill us directly?


    Do you want to be so mean?


    Do you want to be so insidious?


    Do you want to be so shameless?


    Really... Life is full of holes.


    At this moment, Tu Huo found that... People are so dangerous.


    Compared with yebufan and Ji Chongxuan, he felt that he was too kind.


    Before Tu Huo thought about it, Ji Chongxuan patted Tu Huo on the shoulder and said with a smile, "brother Tu, now I am qualified to make an alliance with you?"


    Hearing the speech, Tu Huo suddenly recovered.


    Alliance?


    Tie your uncle.


    You are so insidious, so shameless and so despicable. If I make an alliance with you, I''m afraid I''ll be sold by you and still count the money for you.


    Although Tu Huo thought so in his heart, he said: "brother, it''s not that the eldest brother doesn''t believe you, but... You see, Tongtong hasn''t woken up yet. Otherwise, let''s wait until she wakes up."


    When Tongtong wakes up, my king still needs to make an alliance with you?


    Ji Chongxuan said angrily, "brother, are you afraid Tongtong won''t wake up?"


    Before Tu Huo could speak, Ji Chongxuan continued, "don''t worry. The pill of Tianhe chamber of commerce should arrive in the next two days. I promise you, little brother, that Tongtong will wake up in one month at most."


    I don''t care if Tongtong can wake up?


    The emperor doesn''t want to make an alliance with you. Can''t you see?


    Then again, God respects the Ninth Heaven. When the emperor has made enough money, let alone God respects the Ninth Heaven, even if it is the Ninth Heaven of the God Emperor.


    In that case, why should the emperor bother to make an alliance with you?


    What is the Alliance for?


    Will you make an alliance to share my money?


    Thinking in his heart, Tu Huo said: "brother, it''s important. You''d better let me think again."


    You''re paralyzed. You want an egg. You don''t want to make an alliance with me.


    Ji Chongxuan was furious.


    Tu Huo said again, "well, brother, I really have something to do. Let''s go first."


    "Brother, don''t go." Ji Chongxuan grabbed Tu Huo and said, "you can take your time to form an alliance, but... I''m a little short of money now, brother... Do you think you can help me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tu Huo''s mouth twitched.


    You''re paralyzed. Have you finally revealed your true colors? In the final analysis, you are still trying to steal my money.


    Tu Huo really wants to refuse Ji Chongxuan.


    But the goods can''t be beaten and scolded. The most disgusting thing is that he is also very good at dogged fighting.


    However, Tu Huo could only smile and said, "well, the elder brother will support you a little. Is onemillion enough?"


    "Brother, a million dollars can only buy one-fifth of a drop of Hongmeng yuan liquid. How can that be enough?" Ji Chongxuan curled his lips and said with disgust.


    Tu Huo''s mouth twitched.


    Are you going to buy "Hongmeng yuan liquid" with my money?


    Do you think Lao Tzu is a gold mine?


    Thinking in his heart, Tu Huo said: "brother, it''s not that big brother doesn''t help you. It''s really... Big brother is also very short of money. Otherwise, you can give big brother a few more days, and big brother will find a way to raise $50 million for you. How about that?"


    "Brother, this is your mistake. You just made a big profit. How can you be without money?"


    "Brother, you don''t know. My brother has a big family and makes a lot of money, but his daily expenses are also large. To be honest, before today, my brother''s holy flame star Pirate Group was almost out of business. You......"


    "Brother, don''t say anything." Ji Chongxuan thought about Tu Huo''s words and said, "I''ll borrow 50 billion from you, brother. If you have any, I''ll leave right away without brothers. You just think I haven''t been here."


    You are so... This is to take my army.


    Tu Huo looked bitter.


    If Ji Chongxuan was just an ordinary mysterious God, he would definitely let Ji Chongxuan go now, but it happened... The relationship between Ji Chongxuan and yebufan was not clear. In addition, now there is a ghost blood fox who respects jiuchongtian. If he directly refused Ji Chongxuan, I''m afraid Ji Chongxuan would hate himself for it. It would be unwise to do so.


    But Tu Huo was unwilling to send Ji Chongxuan 50 billion yuan for nothing.


    As for paying back?


    Tu Huo never thought that Ji Chongxuan would pay back the money.


    This $50 billion is definitely a case of meat buns beating dogs. There will be no return.


    But Tu Huo couldn''t help but wonder: "brother, you know, brother and several other commanders ordered a large number of cultivation resources together, and now they are really short of money, so... Brother 50 billion can''t really get it out. In this way, brother will try to get you five billion. Do you think it''s ok?"


    After a pause, Tu Huo continued, "of course, you don''t have to pay back the five billion brother. It''s just a gift for brother to meet."


    "Deal."


    Ji Chongxuan smiled.


    Five billion yuan is not too much, but it is not too little. The most important thing is that it was only given by the butcher.


    You know, there are seven major commanders in the Seven Star Jedi. They receive five billion yuan from each of them, and those seven people are thirty-five billion yuan.


    "Hongmeng Yuanye" is 5000 drops.


    Thirty five billion, that is 700 drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid".


    Just thinking about it, Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help being excited


    PS: Thank you for your 27328 reward, 170000 plus three chapters, and the third chapter is delivered. Author''s wechat: s190282180

 Chapter 1598

    One head of the Seventh National Congress of the Communist Party of China is worth five billion yuan, and seven heads are worth thirty-five billion yuan.


    In the face of such a huge income, Ji Chongxuan felt that he was too clever.


    It''s far more cost-effective than going out to rob a white wolf with empty hands. It''s not only high-yield, but also zero risk.


    As for face... Hehe, can face be used as food or water?


    As long as you can get the "Hongmeng yuan liquid", you can be shameless or rogue, regardless of whether you lose face.


    In Ji Chongxuan''s opinion, the little man''s face is worthless, just like he is now.


    If you want face and dignity, you must first strengthen yourself.


    strike while the iron is hot.


    After receiving the five billion God crystals of Tu Huo, Ji Chongxuan could not wait to leave the city master''s mansion, the holy fire City, and went straight to the next target... Hurricane City, Tan Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    Hurricane City, the city master''s mansion.


    Ji Chongxuan was able to enter the Lord''s residence of the holy fire city as if he were in a deserted place because he had stayed in the holy fire city for a period of time, so that the holy fire star Pirate Group, especially most people in the Lord''s residence of the holy fire City, knew him. He could easily become the Lord''s residence of the holy fire city today.


    But the hurricane city is different. In the hurricane star Pirate Group, besides several commanders, who else knows Ji Chongxuan, the dregs of the mysterious realm.


    As a result, Ji Chongxuan was directly stopped outside the hurricane City mansion.


    "A good dog doesn''t stand in the way. Get out of my way."


    Pointing to the bodyguards who intercepted him in front of him, Ji Chongxuan glared at them and said viciously.


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing the words, the bodyguards were all furious. One of them stepped out and stared at Ji Chongxuan in a dumbfounded voice and shouted: "boy, who are you calling a dog? If you have seed, say another?"


    "I......"


    Ji Chongxuan wanted to say something more, but when he saw that the bodyguard in front of him looked like he was not easy to mess with, he could only swallow what he had said. Then he looked at the bodyguards in front of him and nodded and bowed and said, "my eldest brothers, it''s my younger brother''s fault. My younger brother made a slip of the tongue. My eldest brothers don''t remember me. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Hum!!"


    The bodyguards gave a cold hum. The bodyguard standing in front of Ji Chongxuan shook his hand and swept: "I''m too lazy to argue with you. Get out of here."


    "Brother, I can''t go."


    Ji Chongxuan said something, and then said: "I''d like you to give me a notice and say... Ji Chongxuan, the 18th Prince of the protoss, has something to ask to see your commander Tanfeng."


    "Are you the 18 princes of the protoss who were almost killed in the holy fire city?"


    The bodyguards looked at Ji Chongxuan with great interest.


    Ji Chongxuan''s mouth twitched.


    What do you mean, I''m the 18th Prince of the protoss who was almost killed by the fire in the holy fire city?


    Go and ask Tu Huo if he dares to touch the king?


    Although he was angry, Ji Chongxuan didn''t care too much about it.


    For him, the most urgent task is to meet Tanfeng and then get the five billion yuan of Shenjing.


    As for the rest, it doesn''t matter.


    So Ji Chongxuan said with a smile, "yes, my eldest brothers and younger brothers are the 18 princes of the Protoss. Please inform me that my younger brother really has something urgent to see head tan."


    "Hehe, it''s really you."


    The bodyguard in front of him smiled, then looked solemn, then shook his hand and said, "you go. The commander has ordered that no one be seen during his retreat."


    "Is Tan Feng closed?"


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned, and then said, "it''s all right. I can''t see Tan Feng. It''s the same to see his two deputy commanders. Therefore, I still have to bother several eldest brothers to inform me."


    "The two deputy regiments are also closed."


    The bodyguard said lightly.


    "What?"


    Ji Chongxuan was shocked: "have you two deputy regiments closed down?"


    Later, he said with some dissatisfaction: "you are paralyzed. You deceive me? Do you know who I am? I am not only the 18th Prince of the protoss, but also..."


    "Bang!!"


    Ji Chongxuan was just halfway through his words when the bodyguard in front of him kicked him.


    The next second, Ji Chongxuan directly flew backwards out.


    "Bang!!"


    Three meters away, Ji Chongxuan fell heavily to the ground.


    The bodyguard who kicked him off said fiercely: "I don''t care whether you are the 18th prince or the 19th prince. If you don''t go, believe me or not, I will kill you?"


    Although the seven major captains have surrendered to yebufan, this matter is very secret, and yebufan has been hiding behind the scenes, so the ordinary members of the Seven Star pirate group do not know this at all.


    Of course, even if they know it, it doesn''t matter. After all, yebufan is yebufan and Ji Chongxuan is Ji Chongxuan.


    If the relationship between yebufan and Ji Chongxuan was really so good, yebufan could not have watched Ji Chongxuan and his party fall into Tu Huo''s hands.


    Therefore, Ji Chongxuan''s skill of pretending to be a tiger is effective on the heads and deputy heads of the seven regiments, but it has no effect on these ordinary star pirates.


    "You..."


    Ji Chongxuan got up from the ground and pointed to the bodyguard who kicked him off. He showed his fierce face and said viciously: "I tell you, you are in trouble."


    "Yes."


    Ji Chongxuan''s words fell. The bodyguard angrily scolded him and said, "brothers, kill him."


    "Miso miso!!"


    In an instant, all the sharp blades in the guards'' hands came out of their scabbards, and the murderous spirit also flowed out without any disguise.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Seeing this scene, Ji Chongxuan was shocked. Without half a minute''s hesitation, he turned around and ran away.


    No way. Looking at the guards, Ji Chongxuan worried that if he didn''t go, he would really kill himself.


    As a result, Ji Chongxuan finally understood that the king of hell is easy to mess with and the kid is difficult to deal with.


    Undoubtedly, the scene before us is the best interpretation of this sentence.


    If it were Tan Feng or the two deputy heads of the hurricane regiment, how dare they treat themselves like this?


    They would never dare.


    But it happened that all three of them were closed at the same time.


    However, Ji Chongxuan had to give up the hurricane group and planned to continue to the next family.


    "Hahaha!!"


    Seeing Ji Chongxuan fleeing, the guards couldn''t help laughing: "boy, we scared you. What are you running for? The 18 princes of the protoss are so timid. No wonder they will be expelled by the Protoss. If it were me, I wouldn''t want you to be such a soft egg..."


    "Shit!!"


    Listening to the laughter of the bodyguards behind him, Ji Chongxuan was so angry that he roared: "wait for me, and I will come back."


    "Sleeping trough, dare you scare us? Brothers, get him."


    As soon as the bodyguard''s voice fell, Ji Chongxuan''s speed increased by three points again.


    "Hahaha..."


    This scene made the bodyguards burst into laughter. It was obvious that they were teasing Ji Chongxuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Broken ice city, the city master''s mansion.


    After leaving hurricane City, Ji Chongxuan came here. However, with the experience of Hurricane City, Ji Chongxuan was no longer as arrogant as before. Instead, he looked at the bodyguards in front of him and said: "elder brothers and younger brothers, Ji Chongxuan, I have something to ask to see your regimental commander. Please let me know."


    "The regimental commander is in seclusion. During the seclusion, no one is seen." The bodyguard replied directly.


    Ji Chongxuan: "elder brothers, if you can''t see the head, you can also see your deputy head."


    "The Deputy colonel is also in seclusion."


    "Shit!!"


    Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help scolding. He knew that it was all ye Bufan''s fault. If ye Bufan hadn''t advanced part of the "Hongmeng yuan liquid" in advance, the head and deputy head of the Seven Star pirate regiment would not have closed down at the same time.


    If these regiments and Deputy regiments had not shut down, he would not have been shut down again and again.


    However, Ji Chongxuan could not change the situation.


    Of course, he can wait until these regiments and Deputy regiments leave the customs.


    But Ji Chongxuan can''t wait.


    After these regiments and Deputy regiments leave the pass, yebufan will certainly start the next step.


    Although Ji Chongxuan doesn''t know what yebufan wants to do, the next action is bound to bring huge benefits to everyone, so he must participate.


    Unfortunately, with his current strength, if he wants to take part in the next action, he will have some suffering. Therefore, he must improve his strength as much as possible before taking action.


    If you want to improve your strength quickly, you can only rely on "Hongmeng Yuanye".


    This is also the biggest reason why Ji Chongxuan is in a hurry to "blackmail" several major commanders.


    Step by step, step by step.


    He did not want to continue to increase the gap with the seven major commanders.


    Therefore, even though she knew that Liu Hanbing and his three friends were in seclusion, Ji Chongxuan still didn''t give up.


    The next second, Ji Chongxuan stepped forward. He slipped a storage ring into the hands of the bodyguard in front of him, and said with a smile: "brother, do me a favor. I really have something urgent to see your captain. This matter is related to the life and death of your entire ice breaking star sky Pirate Group."


    Hearing this, the bodyguard didn''t care too much. He just smiled and put away the storage ring Ji Chongxuan put into his hand. Then he looked at Ji Chongxuan and said with a playful look: "you want to buy my brothers for so little money? Do you look down on us too much?"


    what do you mean?


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned.


    Too little money?


    Yes, you can tell me how much you want.


    I''m not afraid you''re too little, but I''m afraid you don''t want it.


    As long as you can see Liu Hanbing, you can spend any amount of money. After all, the money you spend now can be earned back from Liu Hanbing with interest.

 Chapter 1599

    As long as you can see Liu Hanbing, you can spend any amount of money. After all, the money you spend now can be earned back from Liu Hanbing with interest.


    At this point, Ji Chongxuan pasted the bodyguard''s body and asked softly, "elder brother, how much do you think is appropriate?"


    "At least that number." The bodyguard put out five fingers.


    Ji Chongxuan frowned, thought for a moment, and tentatively asked, "five thousand?"


    "Hum!!"


    The bodyguard gave a cold hum, and then pushed Ji Chongxuan away, looking dissatisfied and unhappy.


    Ji Chongxuan was in a hurry: "elder brother, younger brother, I''m kidding you. As a big brother, it''s only five thousand divine crystals. Younger brother, I can''t do anything good."


    Hearing the speech, the guard''s face immediately eased a lot.


    Ji Chongxuan breathed a sigh of relief. Then he took out 50000 divine crystals, handed them to the bodyguard in front of him, and said with a smile: "brother, there are 50000 here. It''s my younger brother''s filial piety to my brothers."


    "Fifty thousand?"


    The guard frowned.


    "Eh?"


    Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help but be stunned, and then he said with some uncertainty: "is it that elder brother said 500000?"


    "Fifty, your sister. I said five million." The bodyguard shouted angrily.


    Five million?


    Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help drawing at the corner of his mouth.


    I asked you to send a message to your leader, and you will charge me fivemillion?


    Why don''t you grab it.


    Okay, fivemillion, right?


    I give it to you.


    But when I see Liu Hanfeng, I will make you look good.


    Thinking about it, Ji Chongxuan pretended to hesitate for a while, then gritted his teeth and said, "OK, five million is five million. It would be like my little brother invited his brothers to have tea and dinner."


    "Eh?"


    The bodyguards were stunned when Ji Chongxuan said this.


    Without waiting for them to think about it, Ji Chongxuan had put a storage ring containing five million divine crystals into the bodyguard''s hands again: "brother, five million, you put it away."


    "I......"


    The bodyguard was stunned again.


    Then he looked at the storage ring in his hand and Ji Chongxuan. His face was shocked and unbelievable.


    Five million. He just said it casually. Unexpectedly, Ji Chongxuan really gave it.


    "Cough."


    At this time, another bodyguard coughed and said, "Wang Qiang, since this little brother is so kind, let''s take it."


    "Yes, yes, yes, take it, take it." Ji Chongxuan said repeatedly.


    "All right."


    The bodyguard with the storage ring answered, and then put away the storage ring. Looking at Ji Chongxuan, he said with a smile: "the brothers thank you for your generosity."


    "Yes, yes."


    Ji Chongxuan smiled and then said, "brother, can you take me to see your leader now?"


    But he didn''t want to. The bodyguard directly refused: "No."


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned: "why?"


    Bodyguard: "didn''t I tell you that no one was seen during the retreat of the regimental commander?"


    "I......"


    Ji Chongxuan was in a mess: "but you have already charged me fivemillion."


    "Yes?"


    The bodyguard looked stunned and said, "when did you give me fivemillion? How could I not know?"


    While talking, he looked at other bodyguards and said, "do you know?"


    "I don''t know."


    The guards shook their heads.


    "I......"


    Ji Chongxuan looked confused.


    What is this?


    Turn around and disown people?


    In an instant, Ji Chongxuan was furious: "are you kidding me?"


    "What if I play you?"


    The guard''s face sank and asked coldly.


    "I......"


    Suddenly, Ji Chongxuan was speechless.


    With his cultivation in Xuanshen realm, even if the other party is playing with him, what can he do?


    No, I can''t.


    Blackmail? Hehe, people don''t care at all.


    The next second, the bodyguard said again, "get out of here. If you don''t get out of here, I will beat you."


    What are you doing? You''re taking money from me, and now you want to smoke me?


    Is there any royal law in this world?


    Ji Chongxuan was furious: "do you know who I am? Believe it or not, if your regimental commander knew that you dared to do this to me, he would have skinned you first without me?"


    "Really?"


    The bodyguard sneered and said to himself that the order of not letting you go to the city Lord''s residence was issued by the head himself before the retreat. Although we don''t know the reason, do you think the head will peel our skin like you said?


    "Get out!"


    The next second, the bodyguard shouted angrily.


    "You..."


    Ji Chongxuan gnashed his teeth and looked ferocious: "OK, I''ll go. You wait for me."


    "Take your time."


    The bodyguard smiled and said.


    "Shit!!"


    Ji Chongxuan scolded in his heart, but he had noticed something wrong.


    If only because Liu Hanbing gave this order before he closed the door, would these ordinary bodyguards treat themselves like this? Ji Chongxuan felt that they were deliberately targeting themselves


    This is the case with the current icebreaker city and the previous hurricane city.


    "Yes, I don''t believe it. Next, dream city."


    After leaving a word, Ji Chongxuan left the broken ice city and went straight to the dream city of the unreal heart.


    This time, although Ji Chongxuan came to the dream city, he did not go directly to the city master''s mansion. Instead, he found a restaurant to live in the dream city.


    Until midnight, Ji Chongxuan left the restaurant again.


    At night, Ji Chongxuan hurried to the Lord''s mansion of dream city.


    Chengzhu mansion, southwest corner.


    Looking at the wall several meters high in front of him, Ji Chongxuan smiled at the corners of his mouth and said to himself: "you are difficult to deal with, aren''t you? Since you are difficult to deal with, the king will bypass you and meet your regiment head directly."


    "Huan Xinyan, Huan Xinyan, after I see you, I''ll see how you can catch up with me."


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Chongxuan jumped over the wall.


    After entering the city master''s mansion, he looked around, then locked a direction and said: "according to the layout of the two city master''s mansions, the red leaf city and the holy fire City, if there is no accident, the residence of Huan Xinyan should be in this position."


    Thinking in her heart, Ji Chongxuan began to act.


    Along the way, he was careful and cautious. After avoiding the two patrols of the city Lord''s residence, Ji Chongxuan finally came to a special courtyard.


    "This should be the residence of Huan Xinyan."


    Thinking, Ji Chongxuan jumped directly onto the wall, searched carefully, and found that no one was patrolling in the courtyard, so he jumped off the wall and fell to the side of the courtyard.


    But at this time, in the southwest of the yard, a startling cry suddenly sounded: "who is it?"


    Ji Chongxuan was surprised and found?


    "Whoosh!!"


    Without waiting for Ji Chongxuan to think about it, all the figures had rushed from all directions.


    In the blink of an eye, Ji Chongxuan was tragically aware that he was surrounded by more than a dozen gods, who looked at him with anger and murder. In their eyes, he seemed to have become an assassin.


    In order to prevent being misunderstood by the other party and causing him to be killed directly, Ji Chongxuan immediately raised his hands and said anxiously, "elder brothers, misunderstandings, misunderstandings, younger brother, I am not an assassin. You should not kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    "Assassin?"


    Ji Chongxuan''s words fell. One of the gods had already snorted coldly, and then angrily said, "it would be humiliating to regard you as an assassin, you damn voyeur."


    "Voyeur?"


    Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he looked at the talking God. He looked stunned and said: "brother, what do you mean? What peeping maniac?"


    "Still playing dumb here?"


    The martial artist in the heavenly realm said something, and then shouted coldly: "I tell you, we have to catch at least seventeen or eight voyeurs like you every month."


    After a pause, the martial artist of the heavenly realm continued: "although our regimental commander is very beautiful, have you forgotten the identity of our regimental commander?"


    "She is not only our leader, but also the master of dreamland, and also the strongman of divine kingdom."


    "You guys are so brazen."


    "It was only an accident that the little thief could peep into the bath of our leader. Do you really think that everyone can be as lucky as him?"


    "I......"


    Ji Chongxuan''s eyes widened and he was stunned.


    He never thought that there was such an unknown secret in dreamland.


    He did not expect that he would one day be mistaken for a voyeur.


    Without waiting for Ji Chongxuan to think about it, the martial arts master of the divine realm said again: "brothers, let''s go. As the old rule, we''ll beat them up first, and then throw them into prison. Let the previous peepers greet their new companion with their audacious stuff, and let him know that sometimes the word" color "is not enjoyment, but life is worse than death..."


    PS: Thank you for your reward [app_37392923] 188.

 Chapter 1600

    "Brothers, let''s do it. As the old rule, we''ll beat them up first, and then throw them into prison. Let the previous voyeurs greet their new companion with their audacious stuff, and let him know that sometimes the word" color "is not enjoyment, but life is worse than death..."


    "Buzz!!"


    The words of the warrior in the heaven realm fell, and Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help trembling.


    As the old rule, he can understand this, but... What is it to put in prison and let the previous voyeurs greet themselves with their cowardly stuff? Let yourself know that sometimes the word "color" is not a kind of enjoyment, but a kind of life is worse than death. How many meanings do you mean?


    Almost in an instant, Ji Chongxuan thought of a picture... A group of peepers constantly "serve" their chrysanthemums with the stuff that only male creatures have.


    "Gulu......"


    Just thinking about it, Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He felt more clearly that his body and even his soul were constantly shaking. If he was put in the so-called prison, he might as well die directly.


    "Bang!!"


    Without waiting for Ji Chongxuan to think more, the martial artist of the heavenly realm who had spoken earlier kicked him to the ground.


    The warrior of the heaven God realm did not exert all his strength. Otherwise, with the strength of the heaven God realm, he could kick Ji Chongxuan, the dregs of the Xuan God realm, to death.


    In fact, the martial artists in the heavenly realm did not exert their full strength.


    Not that he dared not, but that he did not want to.


    After all, if you kill these voyeurs directly, it will be cheaper for them.


    After the warrior in the realm of heavenly gods kicked, other heavenly gods also kicked out one after another.


    It''s the old rule to beat up first.


    "Bang bang!"


    Around Ji Chongxuan, more than a dozen martial artists from the heavenly realm kicked him fiercely.


    Just for a moment, Ji Chongxuan''s whole body was already in pain.


    But the pain returned. Ji Chongxuan didn''t want to be thrown into the so-called prison by these gods.


    So, he endured the severe pain in his body and was drowned in fists and kicks. He was helpless and difficult: "elder brothers, misunderstandings, misunderstandings, little... I''m really not a voyeur. I''m here to find your commander."


    "Motherfucker, they all admit that they came to our regimental commander, and they say they are not voyeurs?"


    The gods were more angry: "brothers, hit me, hit me hard."


    Ji Chongxuan wants to cry without tears.


    Holding his head in his arms and protecting his face, he continued to explain: "elder brothers, I am really not a voyeur."


    "Sneaking into the city master''s residence in the middle of the night is not a voyeur. It''s also an assassin. It''s even more damned if it''s an assassin." A god of heaven immediately said angrily.


    Ji Chongxuan really had the heart to die at the moment, and he was extremely regretful. He regretted why he didn''t come early or late, but he had to come at this time.


    Peeping maniacs damn it.


    Either a voyeur or an assassin. The assassin is even more damned.


    It''s so special. There''s no place to reason.


    "Elder brothers, I''m not really a voyeur, nor am I an assassin. I''m Ji Chongxuan, the 18th Prince of the Protoss. I have something to do with your head. If you don''t believe me, you''ll find your head. Then you''ll know if I''m lying."


    Ji Chongxuan endured the pain in his body and finished his words in one breath.


    At this moment, Ji Chongxuan can''t think of anyone else who can help him except Huan Xinyan.


    "Eh?"


    When Ji Chongxuan said this, the gods were stunned. Their original attacks also stopped.


    "Bang!"


    In the next second, Ji Chongxuan''s body softened and he fell on the ground.


    The gods looked at each other, and then they all looked at Ji Chongxuan.


    The chief martial artist of the heavenly realm frowned and said, "boy, raise your head."


    "I......"


    Ji Chongxuan''s face was bitter. He wanted to swear, but he still raised his head.


    "This..."


    Seeing Ji Chongxuan''s intact face, the gods were stunned.


    Later, they all stepped back to one side and whispered: "this guy is really the 18 Royal sons of the protoss in our place who were named by the head."


    "It seems that we really... Hit the wrong person?"


    "If you hit the wrong number, you can hit the wrong number. Who let him sneak into our city master''s residence in the middle of the night and try to get close to the leader''s boudoir? If he didn''t kill him, he would be lucky."


    "What now?"


    "What else can we do? Throw it out. Anyway, the commander said that if the goods came to our dream city, as long as they were not killed and not allowed to enter the city master''s residence, we could do anything."


    "Yes, but then again, the commander seems to have changed a little since the last battle of the holy flame city. I wonder if you have found it?"


    "Of course I did. The seven regiments ransacked the whole seven star Jedi a few days ago. Now the regiment leader asked us to be wary of such a thing. He even ordered us to look for some magical powers and secrets related to the flesh. Even his martial arts skills were not spared. Let me ask... How can there be any normal place for all these things?"


    "Shhh, let''s stop talking. Let the regimental commander hear us talking like this. That will do us no good but harm."


    "Also, old three, old four, throw the goods out. Others, continue patrolling."


    "Elder brother, let me see. Don''t you need it? Now the dream city is full of people from our dream regiment. Can anyone dare to come and spy on our regiment leader?"


    "That''s not certain. After all... The goods over there are the best proof."


    "But he didn''t come to peep. We beat the wrong man ourselves."


    "No matter what his mistake is, anyway, the regimental commander belongs to us. We must not let outsiders take advantage of him."


    "Elder brother, you don''t have any idea about the commander?"


    "Why, don''t you?"


    "Hey hey."


    "Well, throw the goods out quickly."


    "Yes, brother."


    Although the martial artists in the heavenly realm lowered their voices, Ji Chongxuan still heard their dialogue clearly and clearly.


    "Anyway, the commander said that if the goods came to our dream city, as long as they were not killed and not allowed to enter the city master''s residence, we would do anything."


    What does that mean?


    Ji Chongxuan was just suspicious when he was in hurricane city and ice city just now, but now he is sure that he can''t enter the city hall because the heads of the major regiments have ordered him not to enter the city hall.


    This NIMA... What do they mean?


    They are not disaster stars. Is it necessary for them to hide from themselves?


    Ji Chongxuan felt the bitterness and injustice in her heart.


    As for his intention to use yebufan''s tiger skin to fight the seven regiments, the matter of extortion has been completely forgotten by him.


    The next second, without waiting for Ji Chongxuan to think more, a god grabbed his clothes and lifted him up. As for the reason, it was very simple. He was going to throw Ji Chongxuan out of the city master''s residence.


    "Wait."


    But at this time, Ji Chongxuan immediately said to stop.


    "What else do you want, boy?"


    The martial artist of the celestial realm frowned and asked.


    "What else can I do?"


    Ji Chongxuan endured the pain and said angrily, "you beat me up. Now, what''s the matter with me?"


    "What do you want?"


    The martial arts master of the heavenly realm was dissatisfied and said, "don''t forget that you broke into the city master''s residence in the middle of the night. Therefore, you are responsible for all this. You can''t blame anyone else."


    "Really?"


    Ji Chongxuan sneered, then turned his lips and said, "it''s true that my king sneaked into the city master''s mansion in the middle of the night, but how can you be better than my king?"


    After a pause, Ji Chongxuan continued: "if your regimental commander knew... That a large group of people like you are coveting her beauty and even want to have something indescribable with her, what would your regimental commander do?"


    Hearing this, the gods'' faces suddenly changed.


    The chief god of heaven could not help shouting: "boy, what do you mean?"


    "What does King Ben mean, don''t you understand?"


    "You..."


    The God of heaven and the martial arts are impatient.


    Ji Chongxuan shouted coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. Promise me two conditions. Otherwise... I will find an opportunity to expose your shameless behavior to your commander."


    "Hum, do you think our regimental commander will believe what you said?"


    "I didn''t say I wanted her to believe me."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. Even if your commander doesn''t believe it, she will at least have doubts. When the time comes... Do you think she will continue to use you in the future?"


    "You... How dare you, a scum in the mysterious realm, threaten us a group of gods?"


    "That''s right. My king is threatening you. Why? I won''t accept you biting me!!"


    "Aren''t you afraid we''ll kill you?"


    "Kill me? Hehe."


    Ji Chongxuan smiled and said, "don''t say it''s you. Even your regimental commander dare not kill me."


    After a pause, Ji Chongxuan continued: "believe it or not, if you kill me today, your commander will skin you tomorrow?"


    The gods were shocked.


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan, they didn''t think Ji Chongxuan was scaring them.


    The next second, the chief god of heaven, with a gloomy face, said, "you are cruel. Come on, what do you want us to do?" After a pause, the head God continued: "if you want us to take you to the commander, I advise you not to think about it, because... The commander is not in the city master''s mansion at all. We don''t know where he went."


    Is Huan Xinyan in the city?


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned, but he didn''t care, because he already knew that all the major commanders were deliberately avoiding themselves. Therefore, even if Huan Xinyan was in the city master''s mansion, he would never see Huan Xinyan himself.


    Immediately, Ji Chongxuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, my king didn''t ask you to take me to see Huan Xinyan."


    "What do you want us to do?"


    Staring at Ji Chongxuan, the head God said with a dissatisfied face.


    He didn''t think that one day his magnificent nine heavenly gods would be threatened by the dregs of the mysterious realm. The most disgusting thing was that he couldn''t do anything with the dregs of the mysterious realm.


    "It''s easy..."


    Ji Chongxuan smiled and said, "first, each of you gave me 50 billion divine crystals. Second, tell me... What are the magical powers and secrets related to the flesh."

 Chapter 1601

    "What, fivefifty billion?"


    Ji Chongxuan''s words fell, and in front of him, the man in the realm of heaven, who was the first, was scared silly.


    Not only he, but also other gods were shocked and shocked.


    But it didn''t last long.


    Two seconds later, the leading deity glared at Ji Chongxuan and shouted, "why don''t you rob him? One person is worth 50 billion yuan."


    "Rob?"


    Ji Chongxuan shook his head: "the speed of robbing money is too slow, and the risk is too great. It''s far better to blackmail you directly. It''s safe to come."


    "I......"


    Hearing the speech, the first God of heaven immediately widened his eyes. He was speechless.


    Not only he, but also the other gods were confused and angry.


    Robbery doesn''t mean extortion. Let''s get the money quickly?


    What do you think of us? Simply, my uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t.


    The next second, one of the gods clenched his teeth and said angrily, "boy, you..."


    But he didn''t want to. As soon as he opened his mouth, Ji Chongxuan already said with a slight smile: "if you want to say that the king is looking for death, I advise you not to say it, because even if the king asks you to kill him, you don''t dare to kill him."


    "I......"


    The God of heaven and the warrior are speechless.


    Ji Chongxuan patted the God who was holding him and said, "now the king doesn''t hurt so much, so you can put him down."


    "I am special..."


    The God warrior was in a hurry, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked at the God headed by him.


    The head God nodded.


    God sent Ji Chongxuan directly.


    Ji Chongxuan took the lead in landing on the ground with his legs, then straightened his body, twisted his neck and said, "well, you really don''t know how to be merciful."


    We didn''t show mercy?


    If we hadn''t been merciful, you would have died a long time ago.


    The gods were in a hurry.


    The first God red eyes, biting his teeth and said: "what do you want?"


    "My king has said that you will give us 50 billion yuan each."


    "Impossible."


    The head God refused directly: "we simply can''t take out so many divine crystals."


    "No?"


    Ji Chongxuan looked unconvinced: "the king can only go to find Huan Xinyan to talk about your problems."


    I am special


    The first day was so desperate that he really wanted to slap Ji Chongxuan to death. But thinking of Ji Chongxuan''s identity, he could only force himself to endure the killing idea in his heart.


    "Hoo..."


    A moment later, he took a deep breath, looked at Ji Chongxuan and said sincerely, "we really didn''t cheat you, and there''s no need to cheat you."


    After a pause, the head God continued: "you know, everyone''s martial arts achievements are closely related to their martial arts talents. With our own talents, this is almost the same in our life. It is impossible to improve our accomplishments any more."


    "Since the cultivation of martial arts cannot be improved, the cultivation resources will be of little use to us."


    "Since there is no need to cultivate resources, there is naturally no need to spend money to buy them."


    "So money is of no use to us. If we can give you 50 billion yuan, we will give it directly. How can we talk nonsense to you here?"


    Money is useless?


    Ji Chongxuan pulled out his mouth and scolded in his heart: "you loser. Do you know why your family head and other heads robbed the whole seven star Jedi in a frenzy? She was not only for money.


    Do you know that as long as you have enough money, you can buy a lot of resources and exchange a lot of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" with ye Bufan''s son of a bitch to improve your accomplishments?


    Do you know that as long as you have enough money, even if you are a pig, you can break the talent limit in the shortest time and become the emperor Hongmeng from the lowest martial artist?


    You don''t know anything. You even tell me that money is useless.


    Well, you don''t know better.


    After all, you don''t know anything, so I can get more benefits from you.


    Thinking in her heart, Ji Chongxuan pointed to himself and said, "do you think the king looks like a fool?"


    Then he pointed to the chief god: "at least you have been with Huan Xinyan for so many years, and you are still strong in the realm of God. Will Huan Xinyan treat you badly?"


    "Surely not?"


    "Since she won''t treat you badly, and you said just now that money is of little use to you, in these two cases... You won''t have any savings, and you won''t be able to take out $50 billion. Would you believe that if it were you, would you believe it?"


    When he heard the speech, the head God drew his lips, He was rather embarrassed and said: "the regimental commander has not treated us badly. I did say that money is useless just now. However, it doesn''t mean that we won''t use it. After all, eating, drinking and playing all require money, especially playing. Usually, we spend more than onehundredandtwohundredthousand magic crystals at least once in the red chamber, and even oneortwo million at most. In this case, how can we have redundant magic crystals?"


    You just want to say that you spent all your rewards on the women in the red chamber, right?


    Ji Chongxuan drew at the corner of his mouth and said, "what nonsense are you talking about? Let''s be frank. How much money can you take out now?"


    "This..."


    The gods hesitated.


    A moment later, the head God took the lead in saying, "I can now take out more than 70000 points."


    Other gods also said, "I still have more than 12000 points."


    "I have 90000 here."


    "I have about sixty-five thousand left."


    "I''m eightthousand."


    "I, I, I just went to the Red Mansion last night, and now there are only 800 left."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the voice of the martial artists in the heaven realm fell, Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help drawing again.


    A group of powerful people in the realm of heaven and God, but none of them can produce more than 100000 divine crystals?


    Is it too poor?


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan''s unacceptable face, The head God immediately said: "these divine crystals are a little less than the 50 billion you want, but we can''t help it. So... This time, our dream star Pirate Group has gained a lot from the looting of dreamland. The leader will certainly have a reward at that time. At that time, we will give all these rewards to you. But if you want 50 billion, we really can''t help it."


    Will you be rewarded later?


    Ji Chongxuan''s eyes brightened and he said, "yes, first give me all the magic crystals on you, and then write me a debit note."


    With an IOU, if you don''t give me money, my king will find Huan Xinyan. If Huan Xinyan still doesn''t give me money, my king will find ye Bufan''s son of a bitch to make decisions for me. If not, I will ask her to ask you after Tongtong wakes up.


    In a word, one person is worth 50 billion yuan. Don''t think less of a divine crystal at that time.


    "Eh?"


    Ji Chongxuan''s words fell, and the gods were stunned.


    The first God said, "excuse me? What''s the use of this thing?"


    "You care if I have any use."


    Ji Chongxuan rolled his eyes and said, "just say whether you want to write or not. I will go to find Huan Xinyan to talk about your dirty ideas."


    "You..."


    The first day, his air was badly damaged. He could not imagine that there could be such shameless people in this world. However, he still took a look at other gods.


    The gods nodded.


    The first God looked at Ji Chongxuan and said, "OK, let''s just write this receipt."


    "Cheerfulness."


    Ji Chongxuan smiled.


    A moment later, he received more than a million divine crystals and an ending worth more than 500 billion yuan.


    This makes Ji Chongxuan very happy.


    Although he was severely beaten by others, he won''t lose if he could gain so much.


    Even, Ji Chongxuan would like to be beaten every day if he could get such a big profit from being beaten.


    After receiving these loan receipts, Ji Chongxuan looked at the head God again and said: "the first condition is completed. Next, let''s talk about the second condition of the king. Tell the king what the magical powers and secret arts related to the flesh you just said are?"


    "What''s going on?"


    The head demon said something, and said: "the commander told us to find it before the retreat. He said that whoever could find it and hand it in would get rich rewards from the commander. As for the rest... We don''t know."


    It must have been ye Bufan''s son of a bitch who let Huan Xinyan find it. After all, looking at the whole seven star Jedi, he is the only one who doesn''t cultivate martial arts and specializes in physical cultivation.


    Ji Chongxuan thought to himself.


    Then he said, "there''s nothing wrong. I''ll go first. Remember to pay back the money."


    Return it to your uncle.


    The gods scolded in their hearts, but forced a smile and said, "go slowly, don''t send it away."


    As for the $50 billion, they didn''t plan to give it at all because they had no money.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    Red Leaf City, backyard.


    "Bang!!"


    Ji Chongxuan pushed away the bedroom where the lion tiger and several "happy" star pirates were, and hurriedly said, "lion tiger, lend me your family''s martial arts, which can only be performed by your physical strength."

 Chapter 1602

    "Our family martial arts?" Looking at Ji Chongxuan in front of him, the lion tiger was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Ji Chongxuan replied, "it''s your family''s martial arts called big grasp and milk hand."


    "Big grasp, milk hand..."


    The lion tiger could not help but draw at the corner of his mouth and said, "Your Majesty, you are the monument maker of the great wilderness."


    "It''s all right to borrow a copy of the great king''s envoy, whether it''s a tablet hand, a grasping hand or a milking hand."


    Ji Chongxuan doesn''t care.


    "But..."


    The lion tiger hesitated slightly: "Your Majesty, our ancestors taught us that our family martial arts should not be passed on."


    Ji Chongxuan rolled his eyes. "It''s just a martial art. It''s not even a magic power. Why don''t you spread it out?"


    After a pause, Ji Chongxuan changed his words and said: "what''s more, if your ancestors knew that you had a great chance to become a God, a God King, or even a God Emperor with your broken martial arts, they might all wake up from the coffin. You know, you are honoring your ancestors. Do you know that


    "Great opportunities to achieve God, God King, or even God Emperor?"


    The lion tiger was stunned at first, and then his eyes lit up.


    You know, among the ancestors of their family, the one with the strongest accomplishments has only reached the heaven God. If he can achieve the God King, or even the God Emperor, he will definitely be a glorious ancestor.


    But even so, the lion and tiger still don''t believe it: "Your Majesty, our family''s great grasp and milk are not right. Is it our family''s great monument maker who can really exchange for a great opportunity to achieve the God King and even the God Emperor?"


    "What do you think?"


    Ji Chongxuan rolled his eyes and said, "hurry up, Ma Liu, and borrow the king''s envoy for the grasping and milking hands."


    "Oh."


    The lion tiger answered weakly, then took out a purple jade slip from his body, carefully handed it to Ji Chongxuan, and reminded him: "Your Majesty, be careful, don''t lose it, and don''t even break it."


    "I know, I know."


    Ji Chongxuan replied impatiently, then grabbed the jade slips and ran out.


    As soon as Ji Chongxuan left, the star pirates in the bedroom surrounded the lion tiger, and one of them said with a strange look: "brother lion tiger, what kind of grasping and milking hands are they? Why haven''t you ever seen you do it?"


    The lion tiger took a swipe at the corner of its mouth and then shouted, "it''s a monument to the great wilderness, not a big grasp or a milk hand."


    "Yes, yes, yes. It''s a great wasteland tablet maker."


    The star pirates responded with embarrassment and said, "brother lion tiger, why haven''t we ever seen you show this great monument to the wild sky."


    "Hey..."


    Hearing the speech, the lion tiger sighed and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to show it, but that I haven''t learned it at all."


    "No......"


    The star pirates looked unbelievable: "brother lion tiger, this is your family''s unique skill, and it''s just martial arts. You didn''t learn it?"


    "You know shit."


    The lion tiger gave a sharp reprimand and said, "our family is grasping and sucking. No, the primary cultivation condition of our family is that the body must reach the level of serving God."


    The star pirates were stunned and then shocked: "is there any mistake? A martial art can only be cultivated when the body reaches the level of serving God?"


    "What do you think?"


    The lion tiger rolled his eyes and said proudly, "according to my ancestors, although this great wilderness tablet maker is only a martial art, his power is not inferior to the general three-level magic."


    "The great wasteland monument, the nine fold palm wind."


    "This martial art is extremely cultivated. With one palm and the superposition of nine palm styles, the performer can explode 18 times the physical attack."


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing this, the star pirates couldn''t help but take a breath: "strike with one palm, and you will get 18 times of your own accomplishments? Brother lion tiger, are you sure you have a big grasp and milk in your family? No, the great wilderness monument is really just a martial art, not a magic power? Even a top-level magic power?"


    "Nonsense, have you ever seen a magical power that can be used without relying on divine power?" The lion tiger gave a sharp reprimand, and then said: "again, my ancestors said that this was martial arts, and what could be wrong?"


    "Also..."


    The star pirates answered, and then someone couldn''t help asking: "brother lion and tiger, your ancestral room must be a super strong man?"


    "Cough..."


    The lion tiger coughed softly and said, "the deceased is gone. Let''s not mention it."


    Although he said so, the lion and the tiger were extremely embarrassed: I will tell you that our ancestors were actually just the dregs of serving the gods?


    Don''t even think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Red Leaf City, where ye Bufan is.


    "Bang!!"


    At night, Ji Chongxuan took the martial arts of "the great wilderness Steller" from the lion tiger, and then came here without stopping, and directly pushed the door.


    Seeing Ji Chongxuan, yebufan smiled and joked: "Hey, isn''t this our noble royal highness of the 18 princes of the protoss? Why did you come back so soon? This time you should have made a lot of money?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help but be stunned. His eyes slightly dodged and said, "Your Majesty, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand you?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled, then went to Ji Chongxuan, looked at him up and down, and said: "don''t you understand? If you don''t understand, I''ll tell you clearly. Who is holding the name of Ben Shao and Youming blood fox to pull the tiger skin and pull the flag outside? Who is pretending to be a tiger, flaunting and cheating around outside, extorting money?"


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Ji Chongxuan exclaimed, and then he widened his eyes and looked at yebufan with a hard face to say: "did you ask those captains to turn the king away?"


    "No?"


    Yebufan shrugged his shoulders and said without any denial.


    Your uncle.


    Ji Chongxuan could not help scolding.


    Just now, he was still wondering why the major regiments suddenly became so bold that they dared to shut themselves out and... How can they do as long as they are not killed?


    Now he finally understood that because yebufan gave the order, these regiments dared to be so unscrupulous.


    This is really, really... Day, dog.


    wait.


    Suddenly, Ji Chongxuan was stunned. He looked at yebufan and said, "how did you know I was blackmailing these guys?"


    "Why can''t Ben Shao know?" Yebufan asked back with a smile.


    "You..."


    Ji Chongxuan was so angry that he said, "Tu Huo must have told you, right?"


    At first, he blackmailed Tu Huo very smoothly, but after he left the holy flame City, he ran into a wall one after another. In this case, Ji Chongxuan really couldn''t think of any other reason that could lead to the sudden change of his original blackmail plan except Tu Huo''s complaint.


    "Is it important?"


    Yebufan smiled, then looked solemn, and shouted angrily, "Ji Chongxuan, who gave you the courage to extort money in benshao''s territory?"


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the momentum of yebufan''s divine realm burst out.


    "Bang!!"


    Ji Chongxuan was so scared that he sat down on the ground and begged for mercy: "big, your majesty, I know I was wrong, but it''s not my fault. Who told you not to give me an advance of Hongmeng yuan liquid? Without Hongmeng yuan liquid, I can only do it myself, can''t I?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "well, I''m still wrong."


    "No, no, your majesty, that''s not what I meant." Ji Chongxuan waved his hand and said.


    "What do you mean?" Yebufan snapped.


    "I......"


    Ji Chongxuan speaks loudly.


    Yebufan continued to say coldly, "Ji Chongxuan, do you really think your identity as the 18th Prince of the protoss is very important to benshao? Do you really think benshao dare not kill you?"


    "Buzz!!"


    Ji Chongxuan suddenly trembled.


    Yebufan continued: "I gave you little chance, but you don''t want it. Now, if you want Hongmeng yuan liquid, you can honestly exchange resources. If you don''t have resources, you can steal or rob them. You can do anything outside the Seven Star Jedi, but in the Seven Star Jedi, I hope you can give me some points."


    "This is the first time and the last time. If there is another time, I will kill you!"


    PS: Thank you for your reward [app_37392923] 188.

 Chapter 1603

    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Looking at yebufan''s appearance that he would really kill himself, Ji Chongxuan repeatedly replied.


    "Remember."


    Yebufan reminded again, then shook his hand and said, "get back."


    Hearing the words, Ji Chongxuan stood up, but did not leave directly. Instead, he hesitated and said: "well... Your majesty, my subordinates can''t go. My subordinates have something else to do."


    "What is it?"


    Yebufan asked.


    Ji Chongxuan said with a smile, "I heard that the king is looking for magical powers and secrets related to the flesh?"


    Yebufan frowned: "why, do you have?"


    It was you!!


    Ji Chongxuan said something in his heart. Then he looked at yebufan and said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I do have a martial art related to the flesh. It is a small family unique skill, called Da Zhua and Nai. No, it is a great monument to the great wilderness."


    At this moment, fortunately, the lion tiger is not here. If he was there and heard Ji Chongxuan''s words, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood.


    Your unique family knowledge?


    How can our family martial arts of the lion tiger family suddenly become your unique family skill?


    Are you ashamed or not?


    Unfortunately, ye Bufan didn''t know.


    "Oh?"


    Ji Chongxuan''s words fell, and yebufan looked at him with an unexpected look on his face. Then he said quite strangely: "the great wilderness stele hand? Return your unique family knowledge? Take a look."


    Hearing this, Ji Chongxuan stepped back and said with a wary face: "Your Majesty, this is our family''s unique skill. You, you don''t want to rob openly?"


    Ye Bufan drew at the corner of his mouth, "tell me, how much Hongmeng yuan liquid do you want?"


    Ji Chongxuan smiled: "Your Majesty, you can just give me $10000 or $20000."


    "How much?"


    Yebufan was stunned. He thought he had heard wrong.


    "Twentythousand will do. Here you are."


    Ji Chongxuan repeated again.


    Ye Bufan drew at the corner of his mouth and said, "go. Since it''s a family martial art, you''d better keep it."


    "No, your majesty."


    Ji Chongxuan was in a hurry and said, "well, how much can you give?"


    "Fifty drops at most."


    Yebufan thought for a while and said.


    "Poof!!"


    Ji Chongxuan was so angry that he almost burst out: "Your Majesty, this is our family''s unique skill. Give 50 drops of Hongmeng yuan liquid. Don''t you think it''s too little? What''s the difference between you and robbery?"


    "One drop of Hongmeng yuan liquid is worth 50 million, and 50 drops is 2.5 billion. Do you think a martial arts skill is worth 2.5 billion?" Yebufan turns his eyes.


    "I......"


    Ji Chongxuan said helplessly, "after all, this is my unique family skill."


    "If it wasn''t for the sake of your unique knowledge, I would give you 50 million yuan at most, that is, a drop of Hongmeng yuan liquid." Yebufan said with disgust on his face.


    1¡¢ A drop of Hongmeng yuan liquid?


    Ji Chongxuan drew at the corner of his mouth and said tentatively, "why don''t you give me more? How about a hundred drops?"


    "Fifty drops, no more." Yebufan did not give in.


    Your uncle!!


    Ji Chongxuan scolded in his heart and said, "well, 50 drops is 50 drops, but... I have an additional condition that you must also agree."


    Yebufan frowned: "tell me."


    Ji Chongxuan directly took out the five billion divine crystals extorted from Tu Huo and said, "the great wilderness tablet maker can sell you fifty drops of Hongmeng yuan liquid, but you must exchange all the five billion yuan liquid for me."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan agrees to Ji Chongxuan without even thinking about it.


    A hundred drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" were all that ye Bufan could afford. What''s more, Ji Chongxuan returned the money, although he extorted the five billion yuan from Tu Huo.


    "Deal."


    Ji Chongxuan smiled.


    Onehundredandfifty drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" are available. Although it is a little less, it is better than nothing.


    As for the "great wasteland tablet maker", anyway, it is the family martial arts of the Shihu family, not the family martial arts of his Ji family. If it''s gone, it''s gone. However, these "Hongmeng yuan liquid" still score a little to the Shihu, well, just... Three drops.


    A drop of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" is worth 50 million, and five drops is 150 million.


    The lion and tiger will not lose 150 million yuan for a useless martial art.


    After receiving 150 drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid", Ji Chongxuan happily left yebufan''s bedroom.


    Yebufan took the purple jade slip left by Ji Chongxuan and began to read all the information related to the "great wilderness monument hand".


    A moment later, yebufan frowned and said in a low voice: "the great wasteland tablet hand has no level of martial arts skills. It has perfect martial arts skills. It has the highest artistic conception. It can explode 18 times its combat power with the superposition of nine palm prints."


    "Is this NIMA... Really a martial art? Or is it Ji Chongxuan who used it to deceive Ben Shao?"


    What is the concept of eighteen times the combat power?


    For example, with yebufan''s great power now, once he breaks out 18 times the combat power, the power of one palm may be enough to rival the strong one in the divine realm.


    As for the number of gods, yebufan doesn''t know. After all, he knows nothing about the realm of gods.


    But even so, it has already been called against the sky.


    You know, as a top-level magic power, the "Hongmeng supreme power" now brings a limited blessing to yebufan. Although it is limited by cultivation, even without the limitation of cultivation, the "Hongmeng supreme power" will certainly not bring too much blessing to yebufan. Although it may be more than 18 times, it is definitely not much different.


    But "Hongmeng supreme strength" is a top-level magic power after all. It is natural that it can have such a large increase. However, it is different from "dahuangtianbeishou". It is just a martial art, martial art.


    A martial arts skill has the same power as a top-level magic power. Is it possible or realistic?


    "Well, try it first."


    Although he doubted the authenticity of this martial art, yebufan decided to try it.


    There are too few martial arts, magical powers, or secret arts related to the body.


    Ye Bufan didn''t want to miss such a martial art.


    If it is true, this martial art will be against the sky.


    But if it is fake, yebufan must let Ji Chongxuan know the price of fooling himself.


    Without further hesitation, yebufan began to try to cultivate his "great wilderness tablet hand".


    For other martial artists, it takes a step-by-step process to cultivate martial arts, magical powers, or secret arts, but for ye Bufan, it is not necessary at all.


    Communicate the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra".


    Practice the "great wilderness stele hand" with the spirit.


    Relying on the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra", the book on the origin of martial arts, ye Bufan has fully mastered the non-level martial art of "the great wilderness stele hand" and pushed the proficiency of this martial art to the level of "artistic conception".


    Nowadays, as for the "great wasteland tablet maker", yebufan seems to have been practicing for thousands of years.


    This cultivation speed, once spread, can absolutely frighten a group of people.


    But there is no way. Who let yebufan have the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra" as a cheating device against the sky.


    "Eighteen times the combat power, let Ben have a look. Is it true or false?"


    After mastering the "great wilderness monument hand", yebufan directly left his bedroom and went to the courtyard outside the house, and then began to perform the "great wilderness monument hand".


    The monument of the great wilderness, the nine fold palm wind.


    Nine fold stack, eighteen combat power.


    At night, in the courtyard, yebufan moved in accordance with the operation method of "the great wilderness tablet hand", instantly mobilizing 60 trillion cells in his body.


    For a time, the whole body was shocked.


    Yebufan did not stop. He mobilized all his strength and gathered it on his right palm.


    Then, facing the night sky, yebufan hit it directly with one palm.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, a sound burst out, shaking the whole night sky.


    Yebufan can clearly feel that the power of this palm has surpassed the divine emperor''s double heaven, and even reached the level of the divine emperor''s double heaven, or even triple heaven.


    The power of one palm increases twice.


    But this is only the beginning.


    The so-called "great wasteland tablet hand" is actually to mobilize the strength of the whole body and instantly hit nine palms. These nine palms are almost in no order. Each palm can increase the combat power by twice. The superposition of the nine palms is 18 times the combat power.


    "Bang!!"


    One palm did not fall, but yebufan struck another.


    The two sonic booms are connected into one, and the two palms are instantly combined. The power of one palm is increased by four times.


    Then, yebufan''s third palm also shot out in an instant.


    "Bang!!"


    Three palms in one, six times increase.


    At this moment, ye Bufan''s palm is comparable to the full strength of the shenhuang''s six heavy heavenly warriors.


    But it''s not over yet. The real "great famine monument hand" is still six palms away.


    The fourth palm is played, and the combat power is increased eight times.


    Fifth palm.


    The power of the five palms is integrated into one, and the power of one palm has been increased ten times.


    At this time, yebufan''s face suddenly changed.


    He clearly felt that although the tenfold promotion was powerful, it had exceeded the limit he could bear.


    There was no longer half a minute of hesitation. Yebufan directly hit the palm that gathered the power of the five palms.


    But it was still half a minute slow.


    "Boom..."


    With powerful force impact, yebufan''s right palm directly burst from the inside out, and the flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    "Ah..."


    Under the night sky, yebufan''s scream also sounded uncontrollably

 Chapter 1064

    From yebufan''s "hand of the great wilderness monument" to the explosion of his right hand, it took less than a second.


    A great roar.


    A shrill scream.


    This sudden accident broke the tranquility of the night, and also disturbed everyone in the holy flame City, especially in the city master''s mansion. After this loud noise, almost everyone could clearly feel the vibration of the space.


    Not only that, all the bodyguards in the whole city Lord''s residence also responded at the first time.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack."


    One after another, the sounds were heard in an endless stream.


    Just for a moment, yebufan''s small courtyard was already surrounded.


    "This..."


    However, when they saw yebufan, who was covering the wound on his right wrist, biting his teeth and sweating on his forehead, in the small courtyard, everyone was stunned.


    Yebufan is no stranger to the members of the red leaf star pirate regiment. After all, it was the wanted criminal of their leader who was wanted at all costs. Although they don''t know why yebufan suddenly became the guest of their leader, all the people present could not help trembling when they saw that yebufan had lost his palm and was bleeding his arm.


    In the city leader''s residence of Hongye City, their leader''s guest was attacked and seriously injured. If their leader knew about it, would it be enough?


    Immediately, the chief martial artist in the heavenly realm was angry and shouted: "look, give me three feet and find the bastard who attacked Ye Shao."


    "No."


    But at this time, yebufan stopped the blood flowing from the wrist of his right hand. Then he took a look at the talking God Jing Wu, and said something understated.


    "This..."


    The martial artist in the heavenly realm was stunned. He looked at yebufan and said, "Ye Shao, is that all?"


    Yebufan drew at the corner of his mouth: "no one attacked Ben Shao secretly. Ben Shao was hurt by himself when he tried his martial arts."


    Hurt by yourself while trying martial arts?


    The martial artist in the heavenly realm was stunned, and everyone else''s face changed.


    Their eyes at yebufan were also extremely strange.


    That look seemed to say, what kind of martial arts can you hurt yourself?


    Yebufan was also quite embarrassed, so he could only speak and say, "all step back."


    "Yes."


    The bodyguards retreated in droves.


    However, the warrior in the heavenly realm glanced at yebufan and hesitated: "yeshao, are you... Really OK?"


    "Nothing."


    Yebufan said something, then raised his right arm and said, "look, the wound has healed. Next, just reshape the right palm."


    After seeing the wound on yebufan''s right arm wrist, the martial artist in the heavenly realm was shocked. For nothing else, just as yebufan said, his wound had been completely healed. You know, from the accident to now, it was only a few tens of seconds. It took tens of seconds for the wound to heal. This recovery ability is too terrible.


    In fact, ye Bufan was shocked not only by the martial arts in the heavenly realm, but also by himself.


    He never thought that his physical self-healing ability would be so strong.


    Yebufan felt that in half an hour at most, his lost palm would be completely recovered.


    This terrible recovery speed, coupled with the strong defensive power of the flesh itself, makes yebufan feel that he is like a small force that can''t fight to death.


    The most important thing is that now his body is nothing more than the divine emperor. How terrible would it be if he reached the divine realm, the divine Empire realm, or even the Hongmeng realm in the future?


    Hongmeng is extremely powerful, and it is reborn with blood.


    Yebufan didn''t believe Hongmeng Yin''s words before, but now... Yebufan feels that after Hongmeng Yin''s cultivation to the extreme, as long as the body is strong enough... Even if the spirit is dead, he can still regenerate himself with a drop of blood or a piece of meat.


    But that was a long, long time ago.


    Without any more thought, yebufan looked at the warrior in the heavenly realm and said, "you should also step back."


    "Yes."


    The martial artist in the heavenly realm answered and left directly.


    After the God warrior left, yebufan looked at his self-healing palm, pulled his mouth, and said: "no grade martial arts, great wilderness Tianbei hand? What kind of martial arts is this? This is simply a top-level magic."


    "Nine heavy palm wind, eighteen times the combat power."


    "It''s a pity that with my current physical strength, I can only hold on to the fourth palm, which is only eight times the combat power. If not, I will have 18 times the combat power. Even if God is respected, I will not be afraid of a war."


    "But..."


    Ye Bufan could not help frowning when he felt the pain and unprecedented powerlessness coming from his whole body: "it seems that the side effects of the great wasteland tablet hand are not small. I''m afraid it''s impossible to continue the fight in the current state."


    After that, yebufan couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "it seems that this great wasteland tablet hand can only be used as a card."


    Shook his head, yebufan reluctantly turned back to his bedroom.


    Not far away, Ji Chongxuan stood where he was. He looked at yebufan''s position and recalled the scene he had seen before. Ji Chongxuan looked shocked and confused: "what this guy just did is not the unique family skill of the lion and tiger family... The great wilderness monument maker?"


    "NIMA, it took him a few minutes to learn the lion tiger after decades of learning without getting started?"


    "Do you want to hit people like that?"


    "Isn''t it too abnormal?"


    "No, that''s not the point, but the point is... What did I just think?"


    "Pa!!"


    A moment later, Ji Chongxuan patted his thigh and said, "yes, the key point is the level of this martial arts skill. NIMA, with this power, he will never lose a magic power, and even can be comparable to the top magic power. But the king unexpectedly sold such a top magic power with 50 drops of Hongmeng yuan liquid. It''s a big loss."


    "No, my king can''t just be so cheap. He must ask him for Hongmeng yuan liquid again."


    "Still can''t. King Ben will ask for it. He won''t give it."


    "But is that all?"


    "No, it would be too cheap for him to let it go."


    "By the way, let the lion tiger ask for it. After all, this is also the unique skill of the lion tiger family. In the face of the lion tiger, he should be able to give some more Hongmeng yuan liquid?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s such a happy decision."


    ¡­¡­


    ten minutes later.


    "Do you mean that the great wilderness monument is your family''s unique skill?"


    Looking at the lion tiger suddenly coming in front of him, yebufan was in a mess.


    "Yes, there are fewer leaves."


    The lion tiger nodded.


    Yebufan: "now come and find Ben Shao


    "That..."


    The lion tiger scratched his head and said in embarrassment: "I was going to ask the young master to help me exchange some Hongmeng yuan liquid from ye Shao with this unique martial arts skill, but... The young master said that ye Shao only gave me 50 drops of Hongmeng yuan liquid, so... I wonder if ye Shao could give me more. After all, this great monument can be comparable to the super martial arts of the top magic. Go, it seems that 50 drops of Hongmeng yuan liquid is, maybe, like... A little less?"


    "Do you know what Hongmeng yuan liquid is?" When the lion and the tiger said something, yebufan suddenly asked.


    "Eh?"


    The lion and the tiger were stunned and speechless.


    Obviously, he knew nothing about Hongmeng Yuanye.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan drew at the corner of his mouth and said: "lion tiger, I can clearly tell you that Hongmeng yuan liquid is an anti heaven God. It can improve martial arts talents and help martial artists break all cultivation bottlenecks, so... I will sell it for 50 million divine crystals per drop."


    "Hiss..."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the lion tiger couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He widened his eyes and looked at yebufan with a look of disbelief.


    Can Hongmeng Yuanye improve martial arts talent?


    Without waiting for the lion tiger to think more, yebufan said again, "can you tell me how much Hongmeng yuan liquid Ji Chongxuan gave you after selling your family''s martial arts?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Once the lion tiger''s mouth was drawn, can I say that our young master didn''t mention much to me at all?


    Yebufan smiled and said, "it seems that your young master is not very good to you."


    As soon as the conversation changed, yebufan continued: "well, for the sake of the great wilderness stele hand''s great effect on Ben Shao, Ben Shao can give you another 300, no, another 500 drops of Hongmeng yuan liquid, but you have to promise Ben one less condition."


    500 drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid"?


    Shihu''s heart trembled violently.


    One drop is worth $50 million, and that 500 drops of "hongmengyuante" is 25 billion?


    The most important thing is that even if you have money, you can''t buy such supernatural things as "Hongmeng Yuanye".


    Immediately, the lion tiger breathed slowly and said, "I don''t know. What is the condition for less leaves?"


    "It''s easy..."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "I can give you 500 drops of Hongmeng yuan liquid, but you can''t give it to Ji Chongxuan. And... You have to refine these Hongmeng yuan liquid in front of him. Otherwise, I will kill you both."


    "Why?"


    Hearing the speech, the lion tiger said with a confused face.


    Yebufan smiled and said, "there''s no reason. Ben Shao just wants to annoy him."


    PS: Thank you for the book friend [big mouth monkey,] 25440 reward, 190000 reward plus two chapters. The first chapter is here.

 Chapter 1605

    Ben wanted to be angry with him.


    Yebufan''s words made the lion and tiger couldn''t help drawing. He was messy and speechless.


    But yebufan said so. What else could he say.


    After receiving 500 drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid", Shihu left yebufan''s bedroom directly.


    Outside the courtyard, as soon as the lion tiger walked out less than ten meters, Ji Chongxuan immediately greeted him.


    He looked at the lion tiger and said eagerly, "how is it? Has it been successful?"


    Hearing the speech, the lion and the tiger could not help drawing at the corners of their mouths.


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan in front of him, his heart was full of five flavors.


    In the past, Ji Chongxuan just installed x, but now?


    This stupid thing


    It was agreed that he would only use his family''s martial arts skills, but he sold them directly.


    Sell it. At least this is their family martial art. After selling it, at least you should give yourself a little benefit, even if you give oneortwo drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid".


    But what about Ji Chongxuan?


    He never mentioned it at all.


    There is no doubt that Ji Chongxuan''s practice makes the lion tiger very dissatisfied.


    But it was only a little dissatisfaction. Who let his life be saved by Ji Chongxuan? Let alone a martial art. Even if Ji Chongxuan wanted his life, the lion would never say "no" more.


    Thinking in his heart, the lion tiger said: "young master, you have succeeded."


    "Really?"


    Ji Chongxuan was overjoyed and said, "that''s great. How much Hongmeng yuan liquid did he give you?"


    "Fivehundred drops."


    The lion tiger said lightly.


    "How much?"


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned. He thought he had heard wrong.


    "Fivehundred drops."


    The lion tiger repeated again.


    "Gulu......"


    Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He widened his eyes and looked unbelievable.


    What is the concept of 500 drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid"?


    "Is that true?"


    The next second, Ji Chongxuan was a little confused.


    "Yes."


    The lion tiger nodded.


    "Ha ha."


    Ji Chongxuan laughed and said, "that''s great. I didn''t expect this guy to be so generous."


    After a pause, Ji Chongxuan said again, "well, we''ll be half a person with 500 drops of Hongmeng yuan liquid."


    "This..."


    The lion tiger hesitated.


    To tell the truth, the matter that Ji Chongxuan planned to share half of him still moved the lion tiger, but he couldn''t and didn''t dare to give Ji Chongxuan these 500 drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid".


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing the lion tiger''s hesitation, Ji Chongxuan frowned and asked.


    The lion tiger thought for a while, and then said bitterly, "young master, ye Shao has told you that he can''t give you any of these 500 drops of Hongmeng yuan liquid. Otherwise, he will kill both of us."


    "Lying in a trough, what do you mean?"


    Ji Chongxuan was shocked.


    The lion tiger said with a wry smile, "that means... Young master, don''t pay attention to these Hongmeng yuan liquid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Chongxuan drew at the corner of his mouth, "is it all the bastard yebufan''s account?"


    "Yes."


    The lion tiger nodded and said, "Ye Shao said that he wanted to be angry with you, young master."


    "Just trying to piss me off?"


    Ji Chongxuan shook his head, then said with a wry smile, "he doesn''t want to annoy me. He is clearly borrowing your hand, knocking and warning me."


    "Eh?"


    The lion tiger could not help but be stunned and said, "Ye Shao is beating and warning you, young master. What do you mean?"


    "Forget it."


    Ji Chongxuan waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about this. Since he gave you these 500 drops of Hongmeng yuan liquid, you can take them to refine."


    "But you, young master..."


    The lion and tiger hesitated and hesitated.


    "I''m fine."


    Ji Chongxuan said with a smile, "it''s only 500 drops of Hongmeng yuan liquid. If I really want it, 5000 or 50000 drops are OK. It depends on whether I want it or not."


    "Eh?"


    The lion and the tiger didn''t understand, but they didn''t ask any more.


    Ji Chongxuan''s heart is like a mirror.


    At the beginning, he asked Tu Huo and others to loot the Seven Star Jedi, to the six major commanders who refused to let him out, and to the 500 drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" given to the lion tiger.


    Ji Chongxuan didn''t know that all this was yebufan beating himself. He wanted to tell himself that since he had chosen to surrender, he should be obedient.


    A moment later, the lion tiger said again, "master, I''ll go back first."


    "Yes."


    Ji Chongxuan nodded.


    After the lion tiger left, he looked at the yard where yebufan was, and sighed: "it''s really hard to choose between gain, loss, right and freedom."


    Then he smiled bitterly: "if I don''t bow my head, even if Tongtong wakes up and helps me collect more wealth, I can''t expect to get even a drop of" Hongmeng yuan liquid...? "


    At night, Ji Chongxuan was very melancholy, very depressed, and difficult to choose.


    ¡­¡­


    Time slipped away.


    Three days have passed since I blinked.


    During these three days, all the divine kings in the Seven Star Jedi were in seclusion to improve their accomplishments except for slaughtering fire.


    God kings are like this, and other members of the Seven Star Pirate Group are not idle.


    On the one hand, they constantly recruit and reorganize those new members who have just joined their star pirate regiment. On the other hand, they are also searching for the magical powers and secrets related to the flesh in the Seven Star Jedi according to the instructions of several major commanders.


    In three days, the Seven Star pirate regiments have basically completed the incorporation and reorganization of new members.


    In addition to the members of the Seven Star Pirate Group, Ji Chongxuan and his "everyone is happy" star Pirate Group are the only seven star Jedi.


    In addition, all other aliens in the Seven Star Jedi have been expelled by the Seven Star Pirate Group.


    As for the search for magical powers and secret arts, the Seven Star pirate regiment has not gained anything so far. It can only be said that there are too few magical powers and martial arts of this kind, and there are not any in the Seven Star Jedi.


    Of course, as the actual controller of the Seven Star Jedi, ye Bufan was not idle for these three days.


    Although the Seven Star Jedi had no pills and magic drugs to support him to continue to improve his accomplishments, and had not found new magic powers and secrets to enable him to practice, this did not prevent yebufan from continuing to strengthen himself.


    Ye Bufan and Tu Huo, two of the Seven Star Jedi, fought for three days and three nights to familiarize themselves with the power of the shenhuang realm and improve their combat experience.


    This is not only good for ye Bufan, but also good for killing fire.


    However, the flesh body of yebufan''s divine realm is really rough and barbarous. During the three-day and three night battle, the butcher can only be pressed by yebufan.


    At noon three days later.


    "Boom!!"


    In the Red Leaf City, a powerful and violent breath suddenly rose into the sky, but it had swept the whole red leaf city in an instant. There is no doubt that this is the breath of the shenhuang realm.


    Among the seven regiments, Hongye was the second to break through the bottleneck of the divine king and enter the realm of the divine emperor of martial arts after Tu Huo.


    But it''s not over yet.


    "Boom!!"


    In Longwei City, after Hongye, Longwei is the third to officially enter the realm of martial God Emperor.


    Then


    A breakthrough in illusion.


    Liu Hanbing breaks through.


    Tan Feng breaks through.


    The scorching sun breaks through.


    ¡­¡­


    In less than half an hour, the remaining six regiments broke through one after another and formally stepped into the realm of the martial god emperor, except that they had already achieved the butcher fire of the martial God Emperor.


    So far, in the Seven Star Jedi, all the seven kings have become the emperor of martial arts.


    All the members of the Seven Star Pirate Group cheered, but the members of the seven chamber of commerce were shocked.


    If the breakthrough and advancement of Tu Huo is an accident, it is a coincidence.


    So, what is it now that the six major regiments have advanced in succession?


    Or an accident?


    Or coincidence?


    If something goes wrong, there must be a reason!!


    PS: Thank you for the book friend [big mouth monkey,] 25440 reward, 190000 reward plus two chapters, and the second chapter is delivered.

 Chapter 1606

    Holy flame City, Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    "What you said is true. Huan Xinyan, Hong Ye, Tan Feng... In less than half an hour, all the six commanders broke through the divine king and advanced to the divine emperor?"


    Tiannu stared at the alien who was half kneeling in front of him, and his face was hard to believe.


    "It is absolutely true to report to the president."


    The alien said, "this is the news from our brothers in other cities. They saw it with their own eyes. They can''t be wrong."


    "Gulu......"


    Hearing the speech, tiannu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He looked shocked and even more shocked.


    After Tu Huo, the other six regiments stepped into the realm of Wudao shenhuang at the same time. What does this mean?


    This shows that... They must have mastered a method that enables the peak God King to break the bottleneck of martial arts and quickly enter the realm of martial arts God Emperor.


    What an incredible thing it is.


    This is another exciting thing.


    The value contained in this is... Immeasurable and unimaginable.


    However, how can they break the bottleneck of the divine king without risk and enter the realm of the divine emperor of martial arts?


    Although tiannu couldn''t figure out the reason, he was sure that all this had something to do with yebufan, or even yebufan alone.


    At this point, the heavenly slave instinctively murmured: "it seems that miss''s previous premonition is right. The emergence of this human race is bound to change the pattern of the whole purple emperor region."


    As soon as tiannu stretched out his right hand, an object similar to a small tower appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Then, the heavenly slave looked at the alien in front of him, and said with a calm look: "Tianhuo, this is the one-time transmission array left by Miss before she left. Once activated, no matter where it is, as long as it is still in the purple emperor domain, as long as there is no array isolation, any individual can be directly transmitted to the headquarters of our Tianhe chamber of commerce through this one-time transmission array."


    After a pause, the tiannu continued: "now, I want you to take this one-time transmission array to leave the Seven Star Jedi, and then directly transmit it to the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce, and tell the eldest young lady face to face about the fact that several major commanders in the Seven Star Jedi have advanced to the divine emperor at the same time. Remember, it is told face to face. Except the eldest young lady, you can''t tell anyone about this, understand?"


    Hearing the speech, the alien was stunned at first, and then said firmly: "yes, President, subordinates understand."


    "Yes."


    The heavenly slave nodded and handed the one-time transmission array in his hand to the alien, saying, "you can start now."


    "Yes."


    The alien leaves at the same time.


    The tiannu murmured to himself: "I''m afraid... In a short time, there will be high-level divine emperors of more than seven heavens, or even the powerful gods coming to the Seven Star Jedi. What will it be like here?"


    Tiannu doesn''t know.


    But he knew that the Seven Star Jedi would soon become a land of right and wrong.


    Because it makes people break through the divine king 100% and it is very important to advance to the divine emperor. He believes that in addition to himself, other presidents will never hide the news that several leaders have advanced to the divine emperor at the same time.


    In other words, they dare not hide it at all.


    The same is true.


    The other six major chambers of Commerce have also started their own actions when the arrangement for slaughtering fire began.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    At night, the Lord''s residence of Hongye city.


    At this moment, in the hall, Tu Huo, Hong Ye, Huan Xinyan and other seven leaders gathered together.


    In addition to them, all the divine kings of the Seven Star pirates have also been present.


    In the three days, not only all the other six regiments except Tu Huo advanced to the level of the martial god emperor, but also the strength of all the God kings of the Seven Star pirate regiments.


    Now, among these divine kings, those who have achieved the most accomplishments have reached the fourth heaven of the divine king, and those who have the strongest accomplishments have reached the sixth heaven of the divine king, which is only one step away from the seventh heaven of the divine king.


    Seven divine kings, thirteen divine kings with more than four heavens.


    Now the Seven Star Jedi are absolutely as powerful as ever.


    Deep in the hall, yebufan sat on the throne of the city Lord in the center and looked at the gods and kings in front of him. He smiled calmly and said, "congratulations to all the commanders for finally getting what they want, breaking through the gods and achieving the martial arts gods."


    "Thank you for your gift, too. If not, how can we get what we want?"


    The seven regimental leaders laughed and said in unison.


    Suddenly, Huan Xin Yan said, "but your majesty, you have something wrong."


    "Oh?"


    Yebufan looked at Huan Xinyan and said with interest, "I don''t know... What''s wrong with me?"


    Huan Xinyan "giggled" and said: "the emperor of martial arts was our previous goal. Now... After we followed the king, we pointed to the king and led us to attack the emperor Hongmeng. Do you think so


    Before everyone could speak, yebufan had already said with a smile, "is the emperor Hongmeng? It doesn''t seem difficult, but the premise is... You have to have money."


    After that, yebufan looked at Huan Xinyan and joked, "magic beauty, do you have money?"


    "Of course I have money."


    "Where''s the money?"


    "It''s not in other people''s pockets. It hasn''t been taken back yet."


    "Hahaha!!"


    "Hahaha!!"


    "Hahaha!!"


    As soon as Huan Xinyan''s voice fell, everyone laughed.


    Yebufan is no exception.


    But this kind of laugh is not a laugh, but a recognition of the words of Huan Xinyan.


    After all, they have decided to go back to business.


    Since we are going back to the old business, it is natural to rob other people''s property and take it for ourselves.


    My money is my money, yours or mine. In short, all the money in the world belongs to me.


    If not, grab it!!


    A moment later, yebufan pressed his hands, and they immediately stopped laughing.


    Yebufan said slowly, "since the magic beauties can''t wait any longer, how can you make a great beauty like you wait more?"


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "I don''t know. Do you still remember what Ben said earlier?"


    The crowd was stunned at first, and then looked solemn.


    Tu Huo said, "Your Majesty, are you talking about... The big action that will start immediately after we make all breakthroughs?"


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan answered.


    Tu Huo couldn''t wait. "Your Majesty, when are we going to start? What''s the goal?"


    Yebufan swept the crowd and said with a smile, "when to start... It depends on whether you are ready."


    "Your Majesty, you are always ready to kill the fire."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Tu Huo suddenly got up and looked determined.


    Other people, unwilling to fall behind, got up and said in unison, "always be ready."


    "Very good."


    Yebufan looked solemn, then stood up and said, "since you are all ready, you should mobilize your hands from now on and start tomorrow at noon."


    "Yes!!"


    Everyone answered.


    Tu Huo hesitated and asked, "Your Majesty, I don''t know... What is our goal this time?"


    The people were also curious.


    Yebufan smiled, then swept the crowd and said, "Zichen star!!"


    PS: Thank you [little dolphin \u 49078468] for your 588 reward, thank you [big billed monkey,] for your 888 reward, thank you [Mo Xiao juvenile Dream II] for your 188 reward, and thank you [app\u 37392923] for your 588 reward,

 Chapter 1607

    Zichen star?


    Several regiments and a group of God kings looked at each other.


    Although it is said that they used to be a large star Pirate Group in the purple emperor domain, they really don''t know where the "Zichen star" is and where it is.


    Of course, it''s not their fault. After all, they don''t know that Zichen star has a reason.


    First, Zichen star is located at the edge of Zihuang domain. With the strength of the Seven Star pirate groups, it is naturally impossible for them to go to this barren and remote place to rob.


    Second, they are star pirates, who roam the star sea, but rarely land on the life planet.


    Third


    In short, the Seven Star pirate groups are very strange to "Zichen star".


    However, it doesn''t matter. Whether it''s Zichen star, Hongchen star or heichen star, who to rob is not to rob anyway, let alone yebufan has already made a decision.


    In that case, their implementation is.


    Next, the seven leaders said goodbye to yebufan and began to deploy troops in their respective territories.


    This is their first formal action since their comeback. Naturally, they hope to perform well in front of Ye Bufan. Therefore, even if they know that there is no problem robbing a life planet with the strength of the Seven Star Jedi, they still have no slack.


    Hongye City, the city master''s mansion.


    After several regiments and a group of divine kings left, yebufan asked people to bring Ji Chongxuan.


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan in front of him, yebufan smiled and joked: "Your Highness, the 18th prince, can do it. It''s only a few days since I saw him. He has become a strong emperor in the land."


    Ji Chongxuan''s mouth twitched.


    Are you laughing at me?


    Yebufan ignored it and said: "tomorrow, I will lead the Seven Star pirates to Zichen star. Do your Highness the 18th Prince have any ideas?"


    Do I have any ideas?


    Ji Chongxuan smiled bitterly. What can I think.


    After three days, Ji Chongxuan finally figured out that it would be better to make a decision as soon as possible than continue to spend time with yebufan here.


    Either go, or just like yebufan said, once you surrender, you will be obedient. Even if yebufan makes him abandon the protoss in the future, he must do so.


    Obviously, Ji Chongxuan chose the latter.


    Although freedom is important, it... Is good for nothing. What is the meaning of freedom like mole ants.


    The 18 princes of the expelled Protoss


    Hehe, since the protoss are unkind, don''t blame me Ji Chongxuan.


    At this point, Ji Chongxuan said, "it''s all at your command."


    "It seems that you have made a choice."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "in that case, you can go to the holy flame star Pirate Group. Start with an ordinary soldier of the holy flame star Pirate Group. You must also participate in this operation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help drawing at the corners of her mouth.


    Start with an ordinary soldier of the holy flame star Pirate Group?


    fuck!!


    What about the agreed benefits?


    What about the countless "Hongmeng yuan liquid"?


    What about the promised help king?


    Ji Chongxuan was in a mess, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He just said, "yes."


    Yebufan shook his hand and said, "go."


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day passed in the blink of an eye.


    The next day, the Seven Star Jedi warship landed on the platform.


    At this moment, the Seven Star Jedi internal peerless killing array has been fully opened. During the period when the seven major commanders left the Seven Star Jedi, no one would want to enter the Seven Star Jedi or leave the Seven Star Jedi unless someone forcibly broke the array barrier.


    Outside the landing platform of the warship, eight silver star battleships are also in full readiness.


    Eight silver star battleships, one for each of the Seven Star pirate regiments, and the other, of course, was the one that Ji Chongxuan and his party had snatched from the blood sky army double.


    At 8:00 a.m., with the order of yebufan, eight silver star battleships were launched at the same time. After being far away from the landing platform of the battleship, they turned into eight streamers, disappeared into the endless sea of stars, and went straight to the Zichen star in the border of the purple emperor region.


    Eight silver star battleships, eight divine kings, 13 divine kings, thousands of heavenly gods, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of earth gods, plus millions of mysterious gods and attendants, are definitely the strongest group of star pirates in the purple emperor domain.


    Now, if such a group of star pirates leave the Seven Star Jedi, it will be like a beast coming out of its cage, which is bound to break the earth.


    Tianyuan star.


    This is the closest life planet to the Seven Star Jedi in the straight-line journey of the Seven Star Jedi and the Zichen star.


    Although yebufan''s ultimate goal this time was Zichen star, he did not intend to let go of these life planets he passed along the way.


    After all, mosquitoes are meat no matter how small.


    What''s more, the Seven Star Jedi have a journey of at least three months from Zichen star. If they don''t do something for such a long time, it will be too boring.


    Since we want to rob, we should rob it clean and thoroughly, and rob everything we pass by.


    On the third day after leaving the Seven Star Jedi, the eight silver star battleships ye Bufan and his entourage had already arrived outside Tianyuan star. The eight silver star battleships did not stop at all and directly landed on Tianyuan star from eight different directions.


    This scene made all the alien creatures on Tianyuan star change their faces and tremble.


    It was a picture of eight silver star battleships coming at the same time, which had a great impact on their hearts. After all, in the past, they could not even see one silver star battleship, but now eight silver star battleships came at the same time.


    Without waiting for them to think about it, the eight silver star battleships have docked in the mid air less than kilometers away from the ground. This sudden change, the Silver Star battleships like iron beasts, have stimulated the alien creatures on Tianyuan star again and again, making the whole Tianyuan star instantly silent, as if the original life planet had turned into a dead star.


    After a short silence, dozens of shadows rose up in the central area of Tianyuan star.


    Headed by a red headed demon, he is the warrior of the divine king and the double heaven, and is also the star master of Tianyuan star.


    Red haired demons are followed by two other God kings and high-level gods.


    It can be said that this is all the high-end combat power of Tianyuan star.


    Looking at the eight silver class star battleships in front of him, the red haired demons hugged them with both fists and said, "I don''t know... Who''s coming?"


    According to the red headed demon, eight silver star battleships came at the same time, so the owner of this fleet must be either rich or expensive. Naturally, he dare not neglect it.


    "Bang bang!!"


    As soon as the voice of the red haired demon fell, the doors of eight silver star battleships opened at the same time.


    Then, Tu Huo, Hong Ye, Tan Feng and other seven commanders appeared together with their divine king.


    "Gulu......"


    After seeing Tu Huo and others, the red haired demon and the people around him could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. They could clearly feel that none of these people in front of them was weaker than them, especially the seven leading people, even if they were just standing quietly, they were still out of breath.


    This is... The emperor of martial arts.


    Although they were unbelievable, they could be sure that the seven people in front of them were absolutely strong in the shenhuang realm.


    The arrival of the seven gods at the same time was far more shocking to them than the arrival of the eight silver star battleships at the same time.


    The next second, the red haired demon calmed his mind and said, "I don''t know you... Yes?"


    "Want to know?"


    Tu Huo smiled at the red haired demon and said, "since you want to know, it doesn''t hurt to tell you, my Emperor... Tu Huo, head of the holy flame star Pirate Group."


    Tu Huo''s words fell, and several other regiments began to speak one after another, laughing and saying:


    "My emperor, head of the red leaf star Pirate Group... Red leaf."


    "My emperor, head of the ice breaking star pirate regiment... Liu Hanbing."


    "I am the emperor, the head of the Pirate Group in the dreamy sky... Magic heart."


    "The emperor, head of the pirate regiment in the sun sky... The sun."


    "The emperor, head of Longwei star Pirate Group... Longwei."


    "Ben Huang, head of the hurricane star pirate regiment... Tan Feng."


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The seven leaders'' words fell. The red headed demon and the high-end combat power of all Tianyuan stars around him were shocked. Their faces turned pale, shocked, and even... Scared.


    The seven divine emperors.


    Seven Star pirates?


    If the other party is just a God Emperor, it''s just that the other party is still a group of star pirates.


    What is the star pirate?


    That group of outlaws who roam in the endless star sea and make a living by burning, killing and looting.


    What are they doing here?


    It seems that I didn''t recruit them and didn''t provoke them, did I?


    Although I can''t figure it out, the red haired devil is still extremely afraid.


    "This, this, this..."


    After he was at a loss, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at TU Huo and his entourage, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and said tremblingly: "I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know why you came to Tianyuan star?"


    "Are you pretending to be confused with the emperor?"


    Tu Huo narrowed his eyes, said in a cold voice, and then shouted angrily: "stop talking nonsense, rob!!"


    PS: Thank you for your 888 reward.

 Chapter 1608

    "Stop talking nonsense and rob!!"


    Tu Huo shouted angrily, and the red haired demon''s body trembled uncontrollably.


    Although he already had this conjecture, Tu Huo was still a little hard to accept after he said it himself. After all, the star pirates have only burned, killed and looted in the endless star sea, and never landed on the life planet.


    But now?


    This group of star pirates want to rob tianyuanxing, the life planet, frankly?


    What do they think?


    Who gave them the courage?


    Are they not afraid of the army of the Lord''s residence?


    You know, although these star pirates are powerful, they still can''t compare with the army of the domain master''s mansion.


    Robbing the life planet is undoubtedly challenging the authority of the domain master of the purple emperor domain.


    Can the purple emperor domain master spare them then?


    At this point, the red haired devil, though afraid, summoned up his courage and looked at the fire slaughter. He was not confident enough: "I, I, tianyuanxing, are protected by the domain and the domain master''s house. If you dare to rob tianyuanxing, the domain master will never let you go at that time. So, I advise you to leave quickly. I, I, will treat nothing as it has happened."


    "Ah......"


    When the red haired devil said something, Tu Huo sneered: "frighten the king with the domain master''s house?"


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, Tu Huo kicked directly between the waist and abdomen of the red haired demon.


    One foot, quick, fierce, fierce.


    "Poof!!"


    The red haired demon retreated three steps, and then a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    Tu Huo stared at him and said coldly, "are you scared to be the emperor? What about the domain leader? Don''t say he didn''t come. Even if he did, the emperor might not be afraid of him."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the red haired demon was stunned at first, then angry. His eyes looking at TU Huo were full of resentment.


    Tu Huo didn''t pay any attention to this. He just said to himself, "this step is a warning for you. Next time, don''t worry about the emperor''s unkindness to you, whether you are a domain master or a star master, you can kill them."


    After a pause, Tu Huo continued: "also, we only want money, not life, so... Don''t force the emperor to kill people, annoy the emperor, and the emperor will kill your whole Tianyuan star."


    Hearing the speech, the red haired demon trembled.


    Tu Huo ignored it, and even ignored the red headed demons. Instead, he urged his cultivation in the realm of the divine emperor, and suddenly said: "listen to me, the ants of Tianyuan star. Now it''s time for me, the sacred fire, the red leaves, and the dream... The Seven Star pirates to rob you of Tianyuan star. Therefore, I advise you to cooperate obediently and hand over all your belongings honestly. If not... Hum."


    "Although we only want money and don''t want our lives, that doesn''t mean we won''t kill people."


    "If someone is stubborn and doesn''t cooperate, then don''t blame us for being merciless."


    "I believe that the emperor can do such things as killing people, slaughtering the city and even killing the whole tianyuanxing. Therefore, I advise you not to resist."


    "Of course, if you think you are strong enough to challenge the seven divine kings and the thirteen divine kings, then you should be the emperor without saying anything."


    "Now start the robbery."


    Tu Huo''s words fell. The red haired demon and the high-end combat forces on the Tianyuan star around him all looked gloomy and ferocious to the extreme. They were angry, hateful, angry and impatient.


    Too arrogant.


    It''s crazy.


    These star pirates are simply lawless.


    However, considering the strength of Tu Huo and others, the red haired devil and his party were furious, but they could only endure it.


    The seven divine kings and the thirteen divine kings have such strength that they can''t compete with just one Tianyuan star. In front of these star pirates, they are nothing but ants.


    The red headed demons and their party were like this. After hearing Tu Huo''s words, other alien creatures on the Tianyuan star were completely ignorant, stupid and stunned.


    Originally, they were still wondering who the owners of the eight silver star pirates were, but they didn''t expect that the other side was a group of star pirates.


    Why did the star pirates dare to rob the life planet?


    The most frightening thing is that these star pirates have eight divine kings and thirteen divine kings.


    What should they do?


    Without waiting for the aliens on Tianyuan star to think about it, on the eight silver star battleships, the members of the Seven Star pirate regiments have left the star battleships and officially landed on Tianyuan star.


    Although the Seven Star pirates did not come out this time, the number of star pirates on this trip reached as many as one million, and the weakest level of cultivation was the level of serving God.


    Looking at the numerous attendants, Xuan gods, earth gods, and heavenly gods in front of them, the red haired heavenly demons and their party felt their scalp numb and dared not say anything more.


    Tu Huo, without half a minute''s hesitation, said directly and sternly: "except for the seven chambers of Commerce, all the other things that can be taken away will be taken away. Whoever dares to resist will be killed."


    "Yes."


    When the fire was killed, millions of star pirates shouted in unison.


    "Action."


    With a wave of Tu Huo''s right hand, millions of star pirates immediately dispersed in groups.


    Seeing that the members of the Seven Star pirate regiment have started to take action, Tu Huo once again urged his cultivation in the divine kingdom, Facing the whole Tianyuan star, he said: "remember, if one of my seven star pirate regiments dies, then for whatever reason, the emperor will kill one city for revenge. If two people die, he will kill two cities, three people, three cities, and so on. One person is one city. If the casualties of my seven star pirate regiments exceed ten people, the emperor will wipe out Tianyuan star."


    "Remember, the emperor did what he said."


    Tu Huo once said this, the aliens who had some fluke mentality did not dare to think about anything else.


    After all, no one knows which city will be slaughtered if the fire slaughters the city.


    What if it''s your own city?


    Isn''t it impossible for me to escape death.


    The most frightening thing is that if a group of Seven Star pirates accidentally causes more than ten people, then these star pirates will wipe out the whole Tianyuan star.


    Who will survive then? Who can escape death.


    So, let''s cooperate honestly.


    After all, money is only external. If you lose your life, what''s the use of keeping money.


    With the active cooperation of the Tianyuan star aliens, the robbery of the Seven Star pirate groups was surprisingly smooth.


    Shenjing, take it.


    Dan medicine, take it.


    Magic medicine, take it.


    Beauty, eh, Captain, do you accept this?


    No? ok


    Zhanjia, take it.


    Fanbing? You can also sell it for a few dollars. Take it.


    On the Tianyuan star, the robbery of the Seven Star pirate groups is in full swing.


    In the central area, in the middle of the air, the seven leaders and the red headed demons and their party "faced off".


    The seven regiments waited quietly.


    The red haired demons are oppressed to the extreme one by one. They dare to be angry but dare not say anything, but they have decided. After Tu Huo and his party leave, they will immediately report this matter to the domain master''s house and ask the domain master''s house to send troops to destroy these lawless star pirates.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    Half an hour later.


    Yebufan seemed impatient. He came out of one of the Silver Star battleships, looked at TU Huo seven, stretched, and then said as if nothing had happened: "isn''t it over yet?"


    The group leader of the Seventh National Congress was stunned. Tu Huo hurriedly said, "report back to the king. It should be soon."


    "This..."


    Tu Huo''s words fell, and the red haired demons were also stunned. They looked at each other, and then they all looked at yebufan. They were shocked and even more stunned.


    Your majesty?


    Is this Terran the leader of the seven gods?


    How is that possible?


    How does a mysterious God command the seven gods?


    Without waiting for the red haired demon and his party to think about it, yebufan said again: "that..."


    However, just as yebufan was about to speak, a human shadow suddenly appeared one meter away in front of him. It was a purple robed man who was the same height as yebufan, and his whole body was wrapped in a purple robe. People could not see his race form, but could only see a pair of blood colored eyes.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Ye Bu was startled by the sudden appearance of the purple robed man. After he shouted, his body instinctively retreated two steps.


    Yebufan was like this, and Tu Huo and other seven regiments were no exception. They were all shocked.


    You know, they are the strong ones in the shenhuang realm, but the purple robed man could appear in front of them without being noticed. Even, he just appeared out of thin air, which shocked Tu Huo and others.


    If that''s all.


    At the moment, the purple robed man just stood there quietly, without releasing any breath. But even so, Tu Huo and others still felt an unprecedented sense of crisis from him.


    It was an extremely cold and dangerous smell.


    It was an air of killing.


    It was a breath of death.


    As if, as long as they make a rash move, they will be immediately killed by the purple robed people.


    Although this feeling is absurd, it is real.


    Even a drop of cold sweat on the foreheads of Tu Huo and other seven emperors rolled down uncontrollably.


    As for the action... They didn''t even think about it.


    Dead space, strange atmosphere.


    With the appearance of the purple robed man, the whole heaven and earth seemed to be frozen in an instant.


    "Who are you?"


    A moment later, yebufan endured the shock and panic in his heart and looked at the purple robed man and asked.


    "Bang!!"


    But at this time, the red headed demon behind the purple robed man suddenly knelt down in the air, and said with an excited face: "Lord Yu, it''s great that you didn''t go out. Please ask Lord Yu to kill these damn star pirates for the villain..."


    PS: reward 200000 and add a chapter.

 Chapter 1609

    "Lord Yu, it''s very kind of you not to go out. I beg Lord Yu to kill these damned star pirates for me..."


    "Buzz!!"


    As soon as the red haired demon said this, yebufan and his group of eight people could not help trembling.


    Lord Yu?


    Please do it?


    The purple robed man is with the red haired demon?


    Suddenly, a strong sense of unease surged from the hearts of yebufan and his party.


    Although they did not know who the purple robed man was, there was no doubt that the purple robed man was powerful.


    Ye Bufan, Tu Huo and other seven commanders believed that even if they joined hands, they would not be able to defeat the purple robed man in front of them. Even... The eight gods could only be killed by the other side if they tried their best.


    This feeling is not only very real, but also very strong.


    What should I do?


    Are you just sitting there waiting to die?


    impossible.


    Fight even if you can''t.


    Immediately, the seven regiments looked at each other, and they were even ready to take the initiative.


    But at this time, the purple robed man suddenly opened his mouth. He didn''t take any action, and even ignored the red haired demon behind him. Instead, he looked at yebufan and said faintly: "from you, I feel a familiar but long lost breath."


    "Eh?"


    When the purple robed man said this, yebufan was stunned.


    Tu Huo and the other seven shenhuang, who were ready to start, were also stunned, with an unidentified face.


    Familiar but long lost breath?


    what do you mean?


    They couldn''t understand what the purple robed man said.


    Not to mention them, yebufan is also a fog.


    But in fact, the most shocking thing is the red haired devil.


    Others don''t know what kind of purple robed man is, but he knows.


    He never thought that the purple robed man would not only not kill yebufan, but also take the initiative to talk to yebufan.


    Without waiting for everyone to think, the purple robed man suddenly said, "have you seen the little fairy?"


    Who is the fairy?


    Tu Huo and others were stunned and dazed. They looked at each other one by one.


    "Boom!!"


    Yebufan''s heart trembled violently.


    Fairy?


    What the purple robed man said was just another "Little Fairy" with the same name and surname as the holy prison spirit?


    That''s impossible.


    He just said that he felt a familiar but long lost smell from himself. That must be the smell of the little fairy. That is to say, the little fairy in the purple robed population is the holy prison spirit, one of the three world treasures.


    Did he know the fairy?


    So he should also know the three treasures of the world?


    Who is he?


    What is his relationship with the fairy?


    At that moment, yebufan thought a lot.


    However, without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the purple robed man had confirmed: "it seems that you have indeed seen her."


    Yebufan was stunned.


    The purple robed man continued, "do you know when she woke up?"


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the purple robed man said this, yebufan was shocked again. He widened his eyes and looked at the purple robed man in disbelief.


    Yebufan didn''t expect that the purple robed man even knew that the little fairy just woke up.


    Who the hell is he?


    You know, the little fairy herself said that in this era, the holy prison was the first time to wake up.


    In other words, in this era, the little fairy could not have known anyone at all.


    Since there were no acquaintances with the little fairy in this era, it was impossible for anyone to know her so well, let alone judge that they had seen the little fairy just by the smell of the little fairy left on their bodies.


    Is this purple robed man an old monster that survived in the last era?


    That''s even more impossible.


    How could people from the previous era survive to this era.


    But if not


    wait!!


    Suddenly, yebufan trembled. He looked at the purple robed man in front of him and said in disbelief: "you, you, are you... Killing God?"


    In addition to the "killing God" which is also the treasure of the world, who else in the world can understand the "Little Fairy" so well, and even know everything about the "Little Fairy" so well.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the purple robed man was quite curious: "you still know me? Did the little girl tell you?"


    Nima, this guy is really one of the three treasures of the world.


    Yebufan was shocked and confused.


    Isn''t "killing God" a powerful weapon? Why are you a purple robed man now?


    Or is it that the purple robed man in front of us is just the spirit of the "God killing" knife?


    incorrect.


    Yebufan quickly denied this idea.


    The spirit of the instrument could not have the smell of flesh and blood, but although the purple robed man in front of him was wrapped in the purple robe, yebufan could clearly feel that he had a real body of flesh and blood.


    If there is a body of flesh and blood, it cannot be an instrument spirit.


    It''s not a spirit. What is he?


    Has the "killing God" sabre, one of the three treasures of the world, been cultivated into a human form??


    "Boy, what are you thinking? Do you know when the little girl woke up?" Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the purple robed man asked again.


    "Oh, oh..."


    Yebufan recovered and said, "I can''t remember exactly when she woke up, but... That''s what she woke up in the past two years."


    "Really?"


    The purple robed man answered and said, "it seems that the little girl slept for a long time this time."


    Then the purple robed man suddenly asked, "do you know where she is now?"


    "Well... Ben Shao really doesn''t know." Yebufan shook his head.


    "Don''t you know..."


    The purple robed man gave a deep thought and said, "yes, how can you know where she has gone? However, since the little girl has awakened, I should speed up."


    Then, the purple robed man looked at yebufan again and said, "well, take your people and hurry away. This time, for the sake of the little girl, I won''t kill you."


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned.


    what do you mean?


    What do you mean you won''t kill me this time for the sake of the fairy?


    Are you sure to kill me next time?


    What''s the logic?


    There seems to be no enmity between us.


    But when he thought that "killing God" was a killer, yebufan would not say anything more.


    "Thank you, master."


    Immediately, yebufan said with his fist in his arms.


    But the purple robed man waved his hand: "hurry up and leave. I''ll give you half an hour. Don''t leave until you leave."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan trembled, then immediately looked at TU Huo and others, and said urgently:


    "Quickly recall everyone and withdraw."


    Tu Huo and others naturally no longer hesitate.


    Not to mention that yebufan has ordered, but even if yebufan didn''t say, they don''t want to stay here. It''s really... The purple robed people make them feel too dangerous.


    Subsequently, the head of the Seventh National Congress began to recall his staff and arrange for everyone to evacuate.


    However, the purple robed man looked at yebufan and said with great interest, "do you still know each other well?"


    Yebufan smiled bitterly. Can I be killed if I don''t know each other.


    Although the little fairy was a little cunning, she was not in danger after all.


    But you are different. You are "God killer" and "God killer" likes killing.


    If I had known you were on the Tianyuan star, Ben Shao would not have come here anyway.


    Yebufan thought in his heart. The purple robed man said again, "for your sake, I have decided to see you next time. I will kill you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Ben Shao is so sensible, so you will kill him next time?


    What kind of logic do you have.


    "But..."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, the purple robed man said again, "you are too weak now. I''m afraid you won''t survive the day I killed you. Let''s give you three murderous Sabre Qi. I hope you can live until the day we meet again."


    Then the man in purple stretched out his right hand.


    Yebufan clearly saw that it was a human palm.


    But this is not the point. The point is that there are three index finger sized transparent knives floating on the slender palm of the purple robed man.


    Looking at the three blood red knives, yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned: "is this?"


    "Spirit killing Sabre Qi."


    The purple robed man said, "if you use your divine power, you can behead the God."


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Yebufan was shocked.


    Murderous Sabre Qi?


    If you use your divine power to urge you, you can cut... God?


    Nima... Made a lot of money.


    But yebufan is not happy.


    Why?


    It''s simple.


    The purple robed man can kill the God and the powerful by taking out three Sabre Qi at random. How strong should his real strength be?


    Yebufan had nothing to do with how strong the purple robed man was, but it happened that the goods seemed to have a brain problem. Because he knew better, he made up his mind that he would kill himself the next time he saw him.


    This NIMA


    It''s ok if you don''t meet them. If you meet them, what will you do to resist them with the strength of the purple robed people?


    The goods are simply unreasonable.


    Just think about it. Yebufan is almost crying. OK, why don''t you come to tianyuanxing

 Chapter 1610

    Yebufan doesn''t know whether this trip to Tianyuan star is a "blessing" or a "disaster".


    There is no doubt about the power and function of the three "murderous Sabre Qi". However, the premise to get these three "murderous Sabre Qi" is to see you next time, and "murderous" will kill himself.


    This feeling, really day, dog.


    Now yebufan has finally realized what it means to be dependent on each other.


    No doubt he is now.


    But what can ye Bufan do?


    It is a blessing, not a curse, but a curse.


    Now that things have reached this stage, let them go.


    The universe is so large, and the seventy-two regions are even more boundless. In his lifetime, he may not be able to encounter "killing God".


    Again, although "killing God" is powerful, it is only temporary.


    The "Hongmeng emperor Sutra", one of the three treasures of the world, may not be able to surpass "killing God" in the future.


    See you next time. I don''t know who will kill who.


    Isn''t it "killing God".


    Isn''t it one of the three treasures of the world.


    To put it bluntly, he is still just a high-end magic weapon.


    A powerful weapon, afraid of a ball!!


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan was relieved, and he was no longer so afraid of the purple robed man "killing God" in front of him.


    At this time, the purple robed man moved his right hand and directly injected the three "murderous Sabre Qi" into yebufan''s body.


    Yebufan was about to say something, but the purple robed man began to speak again. He was full of disgust and said, "well, since you are so weak, I will teach you another martial arts skill. As for whether you can learn it or not, it depends on your ability."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned, and then he couldn''t help pumping out the corners of his mouth.


    He was stunned, stupid, and ignorant.


    This has just given three "murdering God Sabre Qi", and now it has spread the magic power of martial arts?


    Just because you want Ben Shao to live and then let you kill him?


    This NIMA... What logic?


    Yebufan feels that this "killing God" is simply a brain disease.


    But for ye Bufan, this is not a bad thing.


    After all, "kill God" has said that he will kill himself next time.


    Since this fact cannot be changed, it is not impossible for me to take the opportunity to make more money.


    Yebufan thought that the purple robed man''s finger had already touched his forehead.


    Yebufan felt a shock.


    The next second, a strange memory appeared in his mind... Martial arts, magical powers, and killing gods.


    To this end, yebufan can not help feeling a little excited.


    Although he didn''t have time to understand this magic power, it''s not difficult to imagine that it is absolutely a wonderful magic power just by looking at the domineering name of "three types of killing gods".


    Immediately, yebufan faced the purple robed man and hugged him with both fists: "thank you, master."


    Whether "killing God" really wants to kill himself or not, and whether he can kill himself in the future, at least now he has given himself two unexpected benefits. For this reason, I should also thank him.


    The purple robed man didn''t pay any attention, but shook his hand and said, "OK, get out of here."


    "OK."


    Yebufan answered with a smile.


    Fifteen minutes later, all the star Pirates of the Seven Star pirate groups withdrew from Tianyuan star and returned to the eight silver star battleships.


    Twenty minutes later, yebufan and others landed on the Silver Star battleships one after another. Then, eight silver star battleships slowly lifted off and finally turned into eight streamers, breaking through the air.


    Tianyuan star.


    Looking at the Seven Star pirate groups that have left, the red haired demons are full of reluctance and resentment.


    But this kind of unwillingness and resentment is not aimed at the Seven Star pirate groups, but because of the purple robed people in front of them.


    During this time, the purple robed man ate him on the Tianyuan star, lived with him, and used him. He offered the purple robed man as his ancestor. But at the critical moment, the purple robed man had no intention to help him at all. He just let the damn star pirates leave safely after robbing the Tianyuan star.


    If it''s just like this, the goods even gave back to the leader of the human race three ways of "murdering God sword Qi" and martial arts magic power that were enough to kill the powerful.


    How can the red headed demon endure this?


    But the power of the purple robed man doomed the red haired demon to be too angry to speak.


    "Are you angry?"


    Suddenly, the purple robed man suddenly turned his back to the red haired demon.


    The red haired demon trembled and said, "I dare not."


    "Ha ha."


    The purple robed man sneered: "the mole ants are mole ants. They dare not even express their feelings."


    As soon as the conversation changed, the purple robed man continued: "mole ants like you are not qualified to live in this world."


    "Boom!!"


    Hearing this, the red haired demon trembled. His face turned white and he was very flustered and said: "predecessor, you, this is, this is... What do you mean?"


    "The emperor should go, so... You should die." The purple robed man said lightly.


    "Boom..."


    The red haired demon was shocked again.


    Run!!


    Without the slightest hesitation, he turned around and ran away from the distance.


    Red haired demons are like this. The two gods around him and the gods are no exception.


    The purple robed people have been moved to kill. They really don''t know what else they can do except to run away.


    "Ha ha."


    Feeling the escape of the red haired demons behind him, the purple robed man hissed and said, "mole ants."


    After the words fell, the purple robed man waved his right hand gently.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, the red headed demons, who had escaped for several kilometers, had their bodies directly burst, and they had turned into a blood mist without even having time to react.


    "Hoo..."


    At this time, the purple robed man turned into a bloody long knife.


    The long Sabre is sharp and flirtatious.


    The next second, between heaven and earth, a cold voice suddenly rang out: "kill God and kill all living beings."


    The sound was cold and heartless.


    The voice is cold and desolate.


    This voice seems to ignore everything between heaven and earth.


    "Boom!!"


    After the eight characters, a bloody light rose from the bloody long knife.


    "Kill!!"


    Then a word sounded and the long knife fell.


    In an instant, the Qi of the three Chi Sabre on the long Sabre was cut out.


    After 0.001 seconds, the only bloody Sabre Qi was directly divided into two, and then two became four, four became eight, eight became sixteen


    One cannot breathe, the only bloody Sabre gas has turned into tens of thousands, and the number of these bloody Sabre gases continues to increase and spread.


    The sabre Qi sweeps across the sky wantonly.


    They swept the whole Tianyuan continent like a violent storm.


    For a time, the earth, mountains, rivers, lakes, sky, sea


    When the sabre Qi passes through, all living beings will be annihilated.


    This is killing, slaughtering and even destroying the world.


    ¡­¡­


    In the endless starry sky.


    The battle room of one of the eight silver star battleships that yebufan and his party took.


    At this moment, ye Bufan, Tu Huo and other seven regiments gathered together. Their eyes were all fixed on the huge light curtain in the battle room in front of them.


    Although they have left Tianyuan star, they still pay attention to Tianyuan star which is farther and farther away from them through the huge light curtain of the star battleship.


    As for the reason, in fact, they didn''t even know it. Maybe it was because they were afraid that the purple robed man would suddenly change his mind and chase him directly.


    "Whew whew!!"


    But at this time, on the light curtain in front of the people, the blood red Sabre Qi in Tianyuan star suddenly burst into the sky.


    These Sabre Qi are raging like a storm. Even through the light curtain, people can clearly feel the cold and murderous power contained in these bloody Sabre Qi.


    "This, what is this?"


    The sudden accident made the people stunned.


    "Boom..."


    The next second, in the light curtain, the whole Tianyuan star suddenly burst into flames.


    After another three seconds, the fire dispersed and everything was calm. However, the area where Tianyuan star was located in the light curtain was now empty.


    As for the original Tianyuan star, it has long disappeared.


    "This, this, this..."


    Seeing this scene, Tu Huo and the other seven regiments widened their eyes. They were stunned, stupid and ignorant.


    Did someone destroy the whole Tianyuan star directly? Or within a second?


    "Gulu......"


    Thinking in his heart, the seven regiments couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    They thought of the purple robed man "killing God" at the first time.


    In their opinion, the only person who can destroy Tianyuan star in such a short time is the purple robed man.


    But why?


    Why did the other party destroy Tianyuan star?


    Everyone was puzzled.


    But yebufan drew at the corners of his mouth.


    The holy prison is cunning and murderous.


    The little fairy''s cunning yebufan has seen it for a long time. Now, ye Bufan has finally realized that "killing God" likes to kill him. What''s special... All these world treasures are sick and abnormal.

 Chapter 1611

    In the endless sea of stars, yebufan and his group of eight silver star battleships left Tianyuan star and went on to their final destination... Zichen star.


    After all, for ye Bufan, Tianyuan star''s encounter with "killing God" can only be regarded as an unexpected episode. No matter whether he will encounter "killing God" in the future, or whether he will be killed by "killing God" in the future, it will be a matter of years after the monkey. Now, what ye Bufan needs to do is to improve his strength so as to strengthen himself.


    Because only a strong strength can resolve all crises and control their own destiny.


    During the trip to Tianyuan star, yebufan not only got the three ways of "killing God" left by "killing God" and the three ways of martial arts, but also robbed a large number of properties from Tianyuan star. Ye Bufan didn''t care about the number of properties such as Shenjing. He only cared about pills and magic drugs.


    It''s a pity that the number of pills and miraculous drugs that the star pirates stole from tianyuanxing is quite large, but the grade is too low. After conversion, they are worth about 30 billion yuan.


    The 30 billion yuan pill and divine medicine are just a drop in the bucket for ye Bufan. He can''t even improve his physical cultivation from the divine emperor''s one heaven to the divine emperor''s two heaven.


    But a little is better than nothing. After all, yebufan''s goal this time is Zichen star, Tianyuan star or other life planets. It''s just passing by.


    What''s more, a little makes a lot.


    One Tianyuan star is 30 billion, and the ten Tianyuan stars are 300 billion.


    From the Seven Star Jedi to the Zichen star, there were so many life planets during this period.


    Yebufan believes that when he arrives at Zichen star, his physical cultivation will never be just the present emperor.


    Of course, while strengthening his strength, yebufan did not forget to improve the strength of Tu Huo and others.


    Especially this time, after Tianyuan star encountered "killing God", yebufan felt that Tu Huo and others should be improved as soon as possible. After all, Tu Huo and others can only get greater protection for their life safety after they are strong.


    To this end, ye Bufan not only helped them exchange all the pills and magic medicines harvested by the Seven Star pirates on Tianyuan star into "Hongmeng yuan liquid", but also advanced a part of the "Hongmeng yuan liquid" of the seven regiments.


    Unfortunately, due to the limitation of their own talents, although the seven leaders used the "Hongmeng yuan liquid" to improve their accomplishments to the realm of the emperor of martial arts, it was several times more difficult for them to continue to improve after they became the emperor of martial arts.


    Take Tu Huo for example. Previously, when he was in the Seven Star Jedi, he only spent 100 drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" to improve his cultivation from the first heaven to the second heaven. But this time, he spent several days refining another 400 drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" before breaking through again, making his cultivation reach the third heaven.


    Compared with the previous breakthrough, the consumption of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" in his breakthrough has tripled, reaching four times of the previous one.


    Tu Huo was like this, and other regiments were no exception. They were even worse than Tu Huo.


    At least, Tu Huo spent only 100 drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" to upgrade from the first heaven to the second heaven, but how many other commanders?


    Hongye spent 326 drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" from the first heaven to the second heaven


    Tanfeng 236 drops.


    Eighty seven drops of magic heart.


    The scorching sun is 196 drops.


    Longwei 408 drops.


    ¡­¡­


    In a word, although the seven regiments were all promoted from the first heaven to the second heaven, their consumption of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" was completely different.


    The least is the magic heart face, which only took 87 drops, and the most is Longwei, 408 drops, which cost eight more drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" than Tu Huo''s promotion from the divine emperor''s double heaven to the divine emperor''s triple heaven.


    This makes Longwei very distressed.


    Long Wei is like this, and other regiments are not.


    Originally, in their view, since they are the divine emperor, the "Hongmeng yuan liquid" required for the improvement of cultivation must be almost the same. Moreover, they are the divine emperor realm, and the "Hongmeng yuan liquid" required for each small realm must not be much different.


    Even yebufan thinks so.


    But this is not the case.


    Faced with the increasing consumption of each small realm of shenhuang realm, everyone was helpless.


    You know, this is only the divine realm. If you reach the divine realm, you will need to consume tens of thousands of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" for each ascension?


    At first, several leaders thought that after buying 5trillion yuan pills and divine medicines from the seven major chambers of Commerce and exchanging them for "Hongmeng yuan liquid", they could at least cultivate them to the high level of God, or even the level of God Emperor.


    But now... Hehe, after the five trillion "Hongmeng yuan liquid" is divided equally and a part of it is given to his subordinates, it is a question whether the remaining "Hongmeng yuan liquid" can raise them to the realm of God.


    Especially for Long Wei, after facing 408 drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" consumed by him from the first heaven to the second heaven, he felt his future was bleak.


    But everything is relative.


    Although the amount of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" consumed by them has increased several times, compared with other martial artists, their increase speed is still very fast, even far beyond the reach of any other race such as geniuses and demons.


    In the final analysis, they are still short of money.


    If there is enough money, how about the "Hongmeng yuan liquid" that needs to be consumed for each promotion after the emperor.


    Take long Wei and Huan Xin Yan for example.


    Magic heart Yan spent only 89 drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" from the first heaven to the second heaven, while Longwei spent a full 408 drops.


    In the same realm, the consumption of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" by Longwei is more than four times that of magic heart Yan.


    But so what?


    As long as long as long Wei collects money five times, six times, or even more times faster than Huan Xinyan, his accomplishments can still be improved faster than Huan Xinyan.


    Therefore, although the amount of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" needed to cultivate silence increased, the major commanders were just helpless. They were not discouraged, and even they became more energetic.


    The consumption of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" has increased. What''s the big deal? Just grab it.


    In the next few days, the eight silver star battleships ye Bufan and his entourage went all the way. Whenever they encountered a life planet, the Seven Star pirate groups would land on the life planet in turn to rob it.


    Time passes day by day.


    Yebufan and his entourage are getting closer and closer to Zichen star, and they are robbing more and more life planets. Naturally, the looted property is also increasing.


    Among them, all the pills and miraculous drugs naturally go into yebufan''s stomach to improve yebufan''s physical cultivation.


    Therefore, although ye Bufan''s accomplishments did not advance by leaps and bounds as they did in the Seven Star Jedi, they were also slowly improving.


    Yebufan is like this. The seven regiments are no exception, and their divine kings are constantly improving.


    In the early morning of the 43rd day after yebufan and his party left the Seven Star Jedi.


    Tu Huo came to yebufan''s place. Looking at yebufan, he was excited and said: "tell your majesty, there is still an hour before we can reach Zichen star."


    The reason why Tu Huo was so excited and excited was that they had learned from Ji Chongxuan that Zichen star was actually the "Hometown" of "blood worm" and the only origin of "blood jade".


    As a strong man in the former divine Kingdom, the seven regiments naturally understand what this means, whether it is blood worm or blood jade, both of which mean an astronomical amount of property.


    Now, Zichen star has been labeled as "fat sheep" by them.


    As long as the Zichen star is robbed, no matter how much "Hongmeng yuan liquid" is consumed, they are confident that the wealth they have obtained will certainly support them to raise their cultivation to the high level of divine respect, even the level of divine emperor.


    In this way, how can the butcher not be excited and excited.


    As for the domain master''s mansion behind Zichen star, it was directly ignored by several major commanders.


    People die for wealth, birds die.


    Such great interests are in front of us. How can we manage your domain master''s residence.


    Besides, after our strength is improved, the regional master''s office is nothing.


    If you don''t agree, you will rob your domain master''s house.


    "Finally here?"


    Tu Huo''s words fell. Yebufan slowly stood up and then said, "where are the others?"


    Tu Huo: "King Hui, everyone else is in the battleship''s war room."


    "Really? It seems that you can''t wait."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "let''s go to the war room, too."


    ¡­¡­


    Battleship battle room.


    As soon as yebufan came in, he heard Ji Chongxuan''s unbridled laughter: "hahaha, zichenxing, xuetianjun, your king Ji is back again."


    "Last time I was almost killed by you. This time, I want to beat you. I don''t even know your mother..."


    PS: Thank book friend [little dolphin \u 49078468] for 100 rewards, and book friend [app\37392923] for 588 rewards.

 Chapter 1612

    "Hahaha, zichenxing, xuetianjun, your king Ji, I''m back again."


    "Last time I was almost killed by you. This time, I want to beat you. I don''t even know your mother..."


    Hearing this, yebufan just smiled calmly.


    When he followed Ji Chongxuan''s "everyone is happy" star Pirate Group to rob Zichen star, he almost left his life in Zichen star.


    In that case, the more awkward it is, the more awkward it is.


    But now


    He has not only become a divine emperor in his own flesh, but also brought seven star pirate groups.


    In this case, yebufan believes that it is absolutely not difficult, or even very simple, to take down Zichen star.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, several regiments and Ji Chongxuan had already found ye Bufan, so they turned around and said respectfully: "Your Majesty."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded.


    Ji Chongxuan immediately greeted yebufan and hesitated. "Your Majesty, can you discuss something?"


    "What is it?"


    Yebufan asked.


    Ji Chongxuan smiled, "Your Majesty, I suffered a big loss in the hands of the blood heavenly army last time, so... Do you think you can give me the command of this operation?"


    "Give you the command of this operation?" Yebufan smiled and said, "you, a small soldier of the holy flame star pirate regiment, still want to command. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, Ji Chongxuan was stunned.


    The seven regiments could not help laughing.


    After all, now they have almost figured out the relationship between yebufan and Ji Chongxuan, so they naturally know what yebufan wants to do.


    The next second, yebufan said again, "only this time, this is not an example."


    "Eh?"


    When yebufan said this, Ji Chongxuan was stunned again. He looked at yebufan and said with some uncertainty: "Your Majesty, did you... Promise?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded.


    With the strength of one side, it is not difficult, even very simple, to win the Zichen star.


    This is simply a crushing of strength and bullying.


    In that case, why not let Ji Chongxuan vent his anger and take revenge on the original one arrow.


    "Great."


    After being confirmed, Ji Chongxuan shouted, then looked at yebufan and said, "thank you, king."


    "Don''t screw up Ben." Yebufan gave a warning.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. You won''t screw it up."


    Ji Chongxuan patted his chest, and then looked at the light curtain in front of him. He smiled thoughtfully at the corners of his mouth and said, "blood heavenly army, this time, I want to take revenge. I want to see how I kill you."


    Half an hour later.


    The eight silver star battleships led by yebufan have approached Zichen star, and are less than 10000 meters away from the landing platform of Zichen star battleship.


    At this time, the arrival of eight silver class star battleships at the same time naturally aroused the attention and vigilance of the troops stationed on the landing platform of the Zichen star battleship.


    Immediately, the troops stationed on the landing platform of the Zichen star warship immediately responded.


    On the one hand, they sent people into Zichen star to report the matter. On the other hand, they also began to contact the eight silver star battleships ahead.


    Silver Star battleship, battleship battle room.


    "Tell your majesty, is the other party requesting communication connected?"


    A star pirate who controls the star warship turns around and looks at yebufan and asks for instructions.


    Hearing the speech, yebufan pointed to Ji Chongxuan and said, "he is the commander of this operation. Ask him if there is anything wrong."


    "Yes."


    The star pirate answered, then looked at Ji Chongxuan and said, "commander, do you want to connect the communication?"


    "Pick up his uncle''s correspondence."


    Ji Chongxuan scolded directly.


    The star pirates were stunned.


    Yebufan and the seventh regimental commander could not help but draw a corner of their mouth.


    Ji Chongxuan had said again: "connect with the other seven Silver Star battleships and send me an order. All silver and Bronze Star cannons now, immediately and immediately start to store energy. The target... Once the Zichen star battleship landing platform enters the effective range of the star cannons, it will directly cover the firepower and smash the landing platform of their battleships to Lao Tze."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, the star pirates were stunned and directly attacked the landing platform of the other warship?


    "Bang!!"


    Ji Chongxuan kicked the star pirate and said, "ah, what, we are star pirates. We are here to rob. We don''t attack directly. Are you still going to negotiate with them?"


    "Hurry up and get through to the other seven warships and give me orders."


    "Yes, your excellency."


    The star pirates answered back, and then began to connect with several other star warships.


    ¡­¡­


    Zichen star, landing platform of warship.


    A Zichen star garrison looked at another Garrison who was trying to contact the eight silver star battleships ahead, and asked: "what, did the other side still not respond?"


    "No."


    "What''s the situation? What does the other party mean? Well, you continue to send the communication request. In addition, all the star cannons are in the energy storage state. Ten seconds later, if the other party hasn''t responded, ten bronze star cannons will give warning. If they haven''t responded, attack directly."


    "Captain, it''s not good. The eight silver star battleships of the other side are obviously the same. People who can own eight silver star battleships must be either rich or expensive. If they hit the wrong person, then..."


    "Pa, I played the wrong ball. I forgot what happened in the past few months? I forgot the explanation of the new star master? Even if we played the wrong ball, they deserved it. Who made them refuse the communication request?"


    "It seems so..."


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and continue sending communication requests."


    "Yes, captain."


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Chongxuan''s Silver Star battleship, battleship operation room.


    "Inform your excellency, all star cannons have been fully charged."


    "Five seconds, four seconds, three seconds, two seconds, one second from effective range."


    "Now we have entered the effective range of the Silver Star cannon. Your Excellency, commander, do you want to attack?"


    Hearing the speech, Ji Chongxuan directly scolded: "isn''t this nonsense of your mother? Of course, the attack is not only the Silver Star cannon, but also all the Bronze Star cannons. They all attack with firepower. They give me a boost and directly destroy their warship landing platform."


    "Yes, your excellency."


    The star pirate answered, and then gave the order: "All Star cannons, launch."


    In an instant, all the star cannons equipped on the eight silver star battleships, whether silver or bronze, locked on the Zichen star battleship landing platform in front of them and launched an excitement.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Hundreds of energy beams rushed to the warship landing platform in front of them.


    ¡­¡­


    Warship landing platform.


    The captain of the garrison had an iron face


    "Ten seconds later, the other party still didn''t respond. In that case, give a warning immediately."


    But at this time, a garrison suddenly pointed to the eight silver star battleships ahead, and said with a stunned look: "team, Captain, what do you think that is?"


    Upon hearing the speech, the captain saw that hundreds of energy beams were roaring like a roaring beast towards the landing platform of the eight silver star battleships.


    "Buzz!!"


    Seeing this scene, the captain of the garrison shrunk his eyes, and his mind trembled uncontrollably.


    At this moment, he didn''t understand that the eight silver star battleships came from wrong.


    "Fast, fast, fast, enemy attack, enemy attack, return immediately..."


    However, the word "strike" of the garrison captain''s counterattack has not yet been shouted out, but the attack of hundreds of star cannons equipped on the eight silver star battleships ahead has arrived.


    "Bang bang......"


    The terrifying energy and thunderous noise instantly engulfed the entire warship landing platform

 Chapter 1613

    "Bang bang!!"


    Under the fierce attack of eight silver star battleships, more than 20 Silver Star cannons and dozens of Bronze Star cannons, the landing platform of Zichen star battleship collapsed in many places, and many star cannons fell from the sky.


    Although the star cannons themselves are still intact, they can no longer be used.


    Not only that, on the landing platform of the star warship, countless garrisons were instantly wounded and killed. What''s more, some garrisons were directly beaten to dust.


    The roar and scream of the eight silver star battleships were just the first round of attack, which had changed the landing platform of the entire battleship beyond recognition, and the zichenxing garrison was even more embarrassed.


    "Cough..."


    After a slight cough, the garrison captain, regardless of his own situation, shouted angrily: "fight back, fight back, fight back..."


    "Bang bang!!"


    Unfortunately, as soon as the garrison captain''s voice fell, his side still did not fight back, and the second round of attacks by the eight silver star battleships ahead had already arrived.


    As the saying goes, one step first, one step first.


    After the eight silver star battleships had taken the lead, they did not intend to give Zichen Xing a chance to fight back.


    Fire coverage and overall suppression.


    Before the second round of attacks was over, the third round of attacks had already followed.


    "I... grass, you, mother..."


    Looking at the arrival of the third and fourth round of attacks in the starry sky at the same time, the garrison captain could not help scolding, and then hurriedly said, "retreat, retreat, quickly!"


    As soon as the voice was over, he himself had taken the lead in rushing to the transmission array in the central area of the warship landing platform.


    The garrison captains have all withdrawn, and other garrisons will not hesitate.


    For a moment, on the landing platform of the whole warship, the garrison of Zichen star fled in a hurry.


    "Bang bang......"


    At this time, the second round of strike of the eight silver star battleships came.


    The countless energy attacks have blown away the fleeing Garrison and defeated the warship landing platform, making the warship landing platform that was already full of barbarians suddenly become a little shaky.


    At this time, the third round of attack came.


    Then, the fourth round, the fifth round, the sixth round, the seventh round


    "Bang bang!!"


    Heavy gunfire engulfed the entire warship landing platform.


    The energy of terror impacts the whole starry sky without restraint.


    Just for a moment, you can no longer see the warship landing platform of Zichen star, and you can only see a sea of fire in the sea of stars.


    But Ji Chongxuan didn''t give up. Under his command, eight silver star battleships were still attacking madly and unscrupulously.


    "Bang bang......"


    The dense gunfire resounded through the sky and shook the space.


    The sixteenth attack.


    The seventeenth round of attack.


    The eighteenth attack.


    Although the maximum power of the Silver Star cannon can only reach the level of God, even the God King can''t bear it under such a fierce and intensive attack.


    Five minutes later.


    Twenty rounds of attacks are over.


    At this time, Ji Chongxuan ordered to stop the attack, but the warship landing platform outside Zichen star had disappeared. It had been completely destroyed and disappeared in the vast star sea forever.


    "Hahaha..."


    In the battle room of the Silver Star battleship, Ji Chongxuan looked at the Zichen star battleship landing platform that had disappeared in the light curtain in front of him and couldn''t help laughing: "bloody heavenly army, bloody heavenly army, now you know I''m not easy to mess with? Hahaha, don''t worry, this is just the beginning."


    Seeing this scene and listening to this statement, Tu Huo and the other seven commanders could not help but draw a corner of their mouth.


    It''s really... They love it.


    Of course, what they love is not the warship landing platform of Zichen star, but their divine crystal.


    More than 20 Silver level sky cannons plus hundreds of bronze level sky cannons. How many magic crystals will they have to consume under 20 rounds of attack?


    It is all money, but it is all "Hongmeng yuan liquid", but it is the foundation for them to improve their strength.


    But now


    Ji Chongxuan was happy, but they felt their hearts were bleeding.


    At this time, yebufan suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile: "don''t worry, he gave the order, so... These divine crystals must also be counted on him."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing the speech, the seven regiments were stunned. Then they all looked at yebufan and said, "thank you, king."


    Since all the consumption is Ji Chongxuan''s, they have nothing to love.


    You can borrow eight silver star battleships and play as you like.


    It''s a pity that Ji Chongxuan, who is very excited at the moment, is not in the mood to pay attention to yebufan and others. He is paying full attention to zichenxing, and has not even heard the conversation between yebufan and others.


    The next second, Ji Chongxuan said again: "now, I order... All the star cannons to lock the Zichen star, adjust the power to the minimum power, and then cover the whole Zichen star for the 21st and 22nd round of attacks."


    "Frighten the blood heavenly army and the scum on the Zichen star first, and then we will officially land."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Ji Chongxuan said this, the people could not help but draw at the corners of their mouths. They were messy and speechless.


    But at this time, the alarm of the Silver Star battleship suddenly sounded: "alarm, alarm, our battleship has been locked, and there is strong energy approaching. The energy level, gold level, maximum power, and the divine emperor is one day."


    "Alarm, alarm, our warship has been locked. It is approaching with powerful energy. Energy level, gold level, maximum power. The divine emperor is one day."


    "Alarm, alarm, our warship has been locked. It is approaching with powerful energy. Energy level, gold level, maximum power. The divine emperor is one day."


    "Alarm, alarm, our warship has been locked. It is approaching with powerful energy. Energy level, gold level, maximum power. The divine emperor is one day."


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden alarm startled everyone. Ji Chongxuan was even more shocked: "what''s the situation, lying in the trough?"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    The next second, as soon as Ji Chongxuan''s voice fell, the seven purple energy pillars had all hit their silver star battleship, making their silver star battleship shake uncontrollably.


    The warship system is alerted again:


    "Alarm, alarm, the first layer of protection of the warship is damaged. The damage degree is 70%."


    "Alarm, alarm, the first layer of protection of the warship is damaged. The damage degree is 70%."


    "Alarm, alarm, the first layer of protection of the warship is damaged. The damage degree is 70%."


    "Alarm, alarm, the first layer of protection of the warship is damaged. The damage degree is 70%."


    "Alarm, alarm, the first layer of protection of the warship is damaged. The damage degree is 70%."


    ¡­¡­


    "My day!!"


    In an instant, Ji Chongxuan was dumbfounded, and yebufan and the seven regiments were also dumbfounded.


    In the blink of an eye, the first layer of protection of their silver star battleship has been damaged by 70%?


    You know, the first layer seems to be the most important layer of protection for the star battleship, and even... It''s not too much to say that it is the only layer of protection for the star battleship.


    70% of the first layer of protection is damaged?


    Doesn''t that mean that if there is another round of the same attack, their silver star battleship will be directly destroyed by the other side, or even become... Scum?


    Shocked, shocked, incredible.


    A second later, Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help turning around and looking at yebufan, said with a disordered face: "big, king, what''s going on?"


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    What''s going on?


    How could Ben know what happened?


    According to the warning of the star warship just now, they were attacked by golden star cannons, and in terms of quantity, they should be seven golden star cannons.


    But... Where did Zichen Star get so many golden star cannons?


    But at this moment, a startling cry suddenly sounded: "Your Majesty, look?"


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan and others could not help but be stunned. Following the prestige, they saw a star pirate pointing at the light curtain of the warship.


    Unable to help it, yebufan and others looked at the warship light curtain in front of them.


    In the light curtain, a figure had rushed out of the Zichen star and was approaching them at a high speed.


    A moment later, the figure had come to the eight silver star battleships led by yebufan.


    "Blood heavenly army!!"


    When he saw the visitor, Ji Chongxuan gave a cry of surprise.


    At this time, in the light curtain, the blood heavenly Army stood proudly in the starry sky, watching the eight silver star battleships led by yebufan, He said coldly: "I, the king''s blood heavenly army, now officially give you a warning. No matter who you are, where you come from and what your purpose is, now you have been locked by our seven gold star cannons. The attack just now is just a warning. Please immediately, immediately, put away all the star cannons on your warship, and then land on Zichen star to surrender to us. If not... Our seven gold star cannons will directly attack us You have a devastating blow. "


    "You have thirty seconds to think about it. Now start counting..."

 Chapter 1614

    "I, the king''s blood heavenly army, now officially give you a warning. No matter who you are, where you come from and what your purpose is, now you have been locked by our seven gold star cannons. The attack just now is just a warning. Please immediately, immediately, put away all the star cannons on your warship, and then land on Zichen star to surrender to us. If not... Our seven gold star cannons will directly attack us You have a devastating blow. "


    "You have thirty seconds to think about it. Now start counting..."


    The words of the blood heavenly army fell, and Ji Chongxuan immediately scolded: "surrender? I will paralyze you."


    "Seven golden star cannon bulls. I still have eight gods."


    After that, Ji Chongxuan looked directly at the star pirates who were controlling the star warships and said, "what are you waiting for? Attack me and beat his dog and Japanese to pieces."


    "Yes."


    The star pirates answered.


    "Wait a minute."


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly began to stop.


    "Eh?"


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned. He looked at yebufan with puzzled eyes and said, "Your Majesty, what else do you have to instruct?"


    Yebufan: "as the other party said, put away all the star cannons, and then land on Zichen star."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Ji Chongxuan was shocked: "Your Majesty, are you going to surrender to them?"


    "No?"


    Yebufan glances at Ji Chongxuan.


    "I......"


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned and said, "Your Majesty, it''s just seven golden star cannons. We still have eight divine emperors. What are they afraid of doing?"


    "Haven''t you heard the warship alarm? The first layer of protection has been damaged by 70%. As long as there is another round of attack, our star warship will be directly destroyed. At that time... What about the hundreds of thousands of star pirates on the star warship? And you, do you think... How long can you persist in the star sea with the strength of your land?"


    Yebufan rolled her eyes and said nothing.


    "I......"


    Suddenly, Ji Chongxuan was speechless.


    But just for a moment, he opened his mouth again and said, "then we don''t have to surrender. I don''t believe it. After we have killed the blood heavenly army, those scum on the Zichen star dare to continue to attack us."


    "Would you risk your life if you weren''t the manager?" Yebufan suddenly asked.


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Yebufan: "the meaning is very simple. The leader of Zichen star has changed. Xuetianjun is no longer the leader of Zichen star. Even if we kill him, the other party will continue to attack us, and will attack immediately without hesitation."


    "Eh?"


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned again.


    Yebufan looked directly at the star pirates who controlled the star battleships and said: "inform the other seven star battleships, put away all the star cannons, and follow the other party to land on Zichen star."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The star pirates answered and began to execute yebufan''s orders directly.


    Ji Chongxuan, however, was still reluctant to give up, and said, "Your Majesty, even if you say so, we don''t have to surrender to them?"


    "Who told you not to surrender?" Yebufan turns his eyes.


    "Then you..."


    Just as Ji Chongxuan was about to speak, Tu Huo patted him on the shoulder and said, "xiaoxuanzi, you are still too young. Can''t you see that, your majesty, this is just a strategic surrender?"


    "Strategic surrender?"


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t understand.


    Tu Huo looked at him and said with a smile, "the so-called strategic surrender is actually a false surrender."


    After a pause, Tu Huo continued, "now that we are in the Xinghai sea, we are locked by the other party''s seven golden star cannons. If we fight hard with the other party, we are not afraid, but it will certainly cause us a lot of losses."


    "Let''s not say how many people we will die. Let''s just say that our current star warship can''t be saved."


    "But if we pretended to surrender and entered the Zichen star according to the other party''s instructions, it would be totally different."


    "Once we enter the Zichen star, can the other side''s seven golden star cannons still threaten us? Moreover, with our strength, even if we surrender, will the other side dare to accept it?"


    "To put it bluntly, your majesty surrendered just to let us reduce casualties. We don''t want our brothers to die in vain. Do you understand?"


    "Eh?"


    Tu Huo''s words fell, and Ji Chongxuan was stunned. He was thinking of revenge and really forgot this.


    Immediately, Ji Chongxuan scratched his head and looked embarrassed.


    Yebufan did not say much.


    The eight silver star battleships have also put up all the star cannons, followed the blood heavenly army gradually close to Zichen star, and finally officially landed on Zichen star.


    Zichen star.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Eight silver star battleships landed safely. Then, the door of the Silver Star battleship where yebufan and his party were was directly opened. Under the leadership of yebufan, the seven regiments and the gods came out slowly.


    Of course, there is Ji Chongxuan.


    As for the other seven silver class star battleships, their doors are still closed.


    Without knowing the current situation of Zichen star, yebufan doesn''t want to let the star Pirates of the Seven Star pirate groups come out to take risks and serve as cannon fodder.


    When yebufan and his party walked out of the star warship, the blood heavenly army directly came up with a gloomy face.


    "Eh?"


    After seeing Ji Chongxuan, Xue Tianjun was stunned, and then angrily: "is it you?"


    The past is vivid in my mind.


    A few months ago, Ji Chongxuan led the "everyone is happy" star Pirate Group to rob Zichen star, but xuetianjun will not forget it so easily.


    Especially in that war, he was hurt by the Youming blood Fox and almost fell, which still haunts him today.


    It can be said that whether Ji Chongxuan or Youming blood fox, blood Tianjun will never forget them in his life.


    That is hate, but also hatred.


    Originally, xuetianjun thought that he would never have the chance to meet Ji Chongxuan again in his life, but unexpectedly, this shameless man now came to the door by himself.


    What is it called?


    This is called heaven has a way you do not go, hell has no door you forced to break.


    It''s pure death seeking.


    The blood heavenly army hated Ji Chongxuan, and Ji Chongxuan did not.


    "Hahaha, yes, it''s me."


    Looking at the blood heavenly army with an angry face, Ji Chongxuan smiled and said, "blood heavenly army, blood star leader, did you expect us to meet again so soon?"


    "Are you surprised? Are you surprised?"


    "Ha ha."


    The blood heavenly army sneered and said, "yes, I am surprised and surprised."


    Then, the blood heavenly army continued to say in a cold voice: "last time I let you run, this time... I see where you can go."


    "Really?"


    Ji Chongxuan patted his chest and said in a weak voice, "I''m so scared."


    After that, Ji Chongxuan suddenly turned pale, then pointed to the blood heavenly army and shouted angrily: "blood heavenly army, last time my king was careless. This time, do you think my king will make the same mistake? Do you think my king will make the same mistake again if he is not prepared?"


    "You scum of the divine Kingdom, you still want to catch your king me?"


    "Come on, my king will introduce some friends to you first." While talking, Ji Chongxuan pointed to yebufan and said, "this is my king, yebufan and ye Shao. Just call him king Ye."


    After that, Ji Chongxuan pointed to Tu Huo and others, and continued: "these seven are the heads of the Seven Star pirate regiments, namely, the sacred fire, the red leaf, and the dream. They are all strong in shenhuang territory. As for these people, they are the deputy heads of the Seven Star Pirate regiments, and they are all strong in Shenwang territory."


    "Oh, yes, they are all my brothers now."


    After that, Ji Chongxuan looked at the blood heavenly army again, then smiled and said provocatively, "how about the seven divine emperors and the thirteen divine kings? Are you surprised or surprised?"


    "Ha ha."


    But he didn''t want to. After hearing this, the blood heavenly army just frowned, then smiled calmly and said: "it''s really a surprise, but... It''s just a group of star pirates. Is this your so-called dependence? Do you really think they can do whatever they want in Zichen star and run wild?"


    "Hahaha..."


    "Boy, you are so naive."


    "If you change to the previous lineup, the seven divine kings and the thirteen divine kings can indeed sweep the whole Zichen star, but now... I tell you, Zichen star is not the Zichen star you came to last time."


    "The divine emperor?"


    "You have, don''t I have Zichen star?"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Ji Chongxuan was shocked: "Zichen star and the strong one in the shenhuang realm?"


    "What do you think?"


    Xuetianjun sneered: "I can tell you clearly that there are not only, but also more than one."


    "I......"


    Ji Chongxuan''s voice was full of confusion.


    However, the blood heavenly army looked at him and asked with a smile, "what, protoss boy, are you surprised? Are you surprised?"

 Chapter 1615

    Are you surprised? Are you surprised?


    I surprised your sister, I surprised your uncle.


    Ji Chongxuan didn''t expect that Xue Tianjun would ask himself in his own words.


    What is this?


    Can''t pretend to be forced by X instead?


    This face is called a ring when it is beaten. It is called a pain.


    As a result, Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth. He was messy and even more crazy. Finally, he could only look at yebufan with a sad face: "Your Majesty..."


    Yebufan didn''t pay any attention to this. He didn''t even look at Ji Chongxuan.


    Originally, the scene that Ji Chongxuan could not be forced by X was definitely something yebufan loved. But at this moment, yebufan had to care about Tu Huo''s reaction and attitude.


    It''s just that there are powerful people in the shenhuang realm on the Zichen star. After learning that there are seven shenhuang and thirteen Shenwang on his side, the blood heavenly army still looks confident.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that on the Zichen star, the force of the blood heavenly army is definitely on its own side.


    But how is that possible?


    You know, a few months ago, there was only the blood heavenly army, a God King and a warrior guarding the huge Zichen star. In just a few months, the force on the Zichen star surpassed the seven gods and the thirteen gods?


    Think of the seven golden star cannons that attacked your side


    Yebufan was sure that something had happened to Zichen star in the past few months that he didn''t know.


    As for what happened, yebufan did not know.


    But he knows that this is not the time to consider these. What he has to consider now is how to deal with the current situation and the sudden changes.


    Yebufan is like this. Tu Huo and others are also dignified and alert.


    A moment later, yebufan suddenly looked at the blood heavenly army in front of him and said coldly, "catch him."


    No matter whether the present Zichen star is really like what the blood heavenly army said, we should catch him first, and then... It will change forever.


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the blood heavenly army trembled.


    "Yes."


    Tu Huo and the other seven regiments shouted at the same time, and then they all shot at the same time.


    The seven kings of God rounded up a king of God, which is absolutely overqualified and overkill.


    But at this moment, whether ye Bufan or the seven regiments, they can''t manage so much. They absolutely don''t allow any more accidents.


    The seven divine emperors shot at the same time, and the momentum... Shocked the world, and scared the blood heavenly army.


    But at this time, an angry roar suddenly sounded in the distance: "unbridled!! those who want to move our regimental commander, have you asked our regimental commander?"


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge palm of the elements in the distance suddenly surged like a mountain flood and tsunami.


    Seeing this scene, Tu Huo and other seven commanders were shocked.


    They did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, and directly gave up capturing the blood heaven army, and instead tried their best to deal with the sudden attack in front of them.


    The seven regiments shot at the same time.


    "Boom..."


    The seven of them shook with the giant palm of the element in front of them, and the thundering sound sounded instantly.


    The elemental palm collapses instantly.


    Tu Huo and other seven people also stepped back seven steps in a row.


    Under the impact of the terrible energy of both sides, the earth has appeared dozens of meters deep cracks.


    An instant confrontation.


    One palm blows back the seven gods.


    Although part of the reason is that Tu Huo and others rushed to fight, it is enough to show that the strength of the person who took the shot is definitely above Tu Huo''s seven.


    After a palm, the world is dead.


    "Cough..."


    Tu Huo and others coughed uncontrollably.


    Behind the blood heavenly army, a human shadow flashed, and blinked and came to the blood heavenly army.


    "Uncle..."


    Seeing the visitor, the blood heavenly army was overjoyed.


    Third uncle?


    Yebufan and others were stunned.


    The next second, their eyes fell on the demon beside the blood heavenly army.


    Tu Huo looked directly at him and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    "Whew whew!!"


    As soon as Tu Huo''s voice fell, before the devil answered that day, there were another ten figures rushing from afar behind him and the blood heavenly army. The ten people were fast enough, and they had already come behind the blood heavenly army in the blink of an eye.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing these ten people, Tu Huo and others could not help taking a breath.


    Yebufan could not help frowning.


    Although these ten people are of different races, they are all strong in the shenhuang realm without exception.


    The ten divine emperors, plus the demons who had previously shot, were the eleven divine emperors.


    Look at yourself.


    Although there are many gods, they are much weaker than each other.


    No wonder the blood heavenly army was so confident.


    Eleven gods


    However, where did Zichen star come from so many gods? Is it the blood heavenly army?


    What does he want?


    Was it because Ji Chongxuan almost robbed him last time??


    No.


    Even if it was because of the last incident that the blood heavenly army was on guard, there was no need to recruit eleven gods.


    Without waiting for yebufan and his party to think about it, the demon who shot earlier had already glanced at them, and then looked at TU Huo and other seven divine emperors. In a cold voice, he said contemptuously: "who am I? I should have asked you this. Who are you? Who gave you the courage to invade Zichen star?"


    Tu Huo was stunned.


    The blood heavenly army beside the demon immediately said: "uncle, they have just said that they are the head of the Seven Star pirate regiments, namely, the sacred fire, the red leaf, and the dream."


    "Flame, red leaves, dream... Seven Star pirate groups?"


    The demon frowned and said, "don''t you stay in the Seven Star Jedi and run out to die?"


    Hearing this, Tu Huo and others were stunned. Then Tu Huo shouted coldly, "who are you?"


    "Who is my third uncle?"


    Tu Huo''s words fell. Before the answer of the demon, the blood heavenly army sneered and said: "listen, my third uncle is Yuri, the commander of the seventh Corps under the purple emperor domain leader, and also the super strong of the divine emperor jiuchongtian."


    "And these people..."


    While talking, the blood heavenly army pointed to the ten divine emperors behind him and said proudly: "they are the ten ten commanders of the seventh corps, and they are also the strong ones in the realm of the divine emperor."


    After a pause, the blood heavenly army looked at yebufan and his party again, and said: "how about you? Are you surprised?"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Blood heavenly army''s words fell, Tu Huo and others suddenly heard a huge roar in their minds.


    Yebufan was also shocked.


    The seventh Regiment under the purple emperor?


    As for the domain master''s residence of the purple emperor region, yebufan had previously learned from Tu Huo and other people. He knew that there were ten major legions under the purple emperor region.


    Of course, this is obvious. As for whether the domain master''s mansion has hidden power, outsiders simply don''t know.


    But this is not the key point. The key point is the strength of the ten major legions.


    The top ten legions are ranked in no particular order, nor are they strong or weak.


    In these ten legions, each Legion has a military commander, who must be the strong one of the nine heavens of the divine emperor.


    Under the commander of the army is the commander ten thousand.


    One army commander commands ten ten ten thousand captains. Most of the accomplishments of the ten thousand captains are at the level of the divine emperor.


    Under a ten thousand captain is a thousand.


    One ten thousand commander is in charge of ten thousand commanders. The thousand commander must be a strong one in the kingdom of God.


    A centurion is below a thousand.


    One thousand commander commands ten centurions, and the centurion is the God of heaven.


    Below a centurion is a centurion.


    A centurion leads ten centurions, all of whom are gods of the earth.


    Below the centurion are ordinary soldiers.


    A ten captain leads ten soldiers, and each soldier is a warrior in the Xuanshen realm.


    In other words, the standard equipment of each Corps under the purple emperor domain leader is:


    A commander of the army of the Ninth Heaven of the divine emperor, ten ten ten thousand commanders of the divine emperor, a thousand thousand commanders of the divine king, a thousand centurions of the Heavenly God, ten tens of thousands of commanders of the earth God, plus 100000 ordinary soldiers of the mysterious God.


    Such strength, such a lineup, even if it is only an army, is definitely not comparable to the Seven Star pirate groups.


    Now, the seventh Corps under the command of the purple emperor domain leader is stationed on the purple Chen star?


    Is there a mistake?


    The Zichen star is just a life planet in the remote place of the Zihuang region. Do you need to mobilize the masses like this?


    Without waiting for yebufan and others to think about it, a dark army in the distance has approached them rapidly.


    Although their speed can not be compared with the previous eleven emperors, they are definitely not slow.


    Blink of an eye, the dark army has come to yebufan''s line several kilometers away.


    A hundred thousand commanders of the kingdom of God led the 100000 troops of the seventh army to the end.


    The next second, a roar from the front of the army sounded:


    "Surround these outlaws for me. Don''t let any of them go."


    PS: Thank you for your [ideal, goal] 188 reward, thank you for your [app_37392923] 188 reward, and thank you for your [mr.a-c] 100 reward.

 Chapter 1616

    "Surround these outlaws for me. Don''t let any of them go."


    At the centurion''s command, the hundred thousand xuanshenjing army did not hesitate. They directly surrounded yebufan and his party with eight silver star warships as the center.


    The whole process takes less than a minute. It is absolutely fast and well-trained.


    "Well, protoss boy, I will ask you, do you agree?"


    At this time, the blood heavenly Army stood beside the army head "Yuri" and looked at Ji Chongxuan with a provocative face.


    Ji Chongxuan''s mouth twitched.


    He was unable to refute, so he directly ignored the provocation of the blood heavenly army, and just stood in place silently without saying a word.


    Also at this time, yebufan stood in place, whispered in the dark, and explained to Tu Huo.


    Tu Huo was stunned by Ye Bufan''s sudden voice transmission, but everything was fleeting, so no one found anything unusual.


    The next second, Tu Huo looked at the head of the army, "Yuri", hugged his fist, and said with a smile, "it''s the head of the army. It''s disrespectful."


    After a pause, Tu Huo continued: "well... Tu Huo, the head of the holy flame star pirate regiment, to be honest, this is a complete misunderstanding."


    "Oh? Really?"


    "Yuri", the head of the army, raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes."


    Tu Huo answered and said, "to tell you the truth, we were just passing by here, but who ever thought that the garrison on your warship landing platform should take the initiative to blackmail us and ask us for tolls? How can we bear it?"


    "In desperation, we can only take the initiative to attack. Therefore, destroying your warship landing platform is also a matter of reason. It is even more necessary."


    "But now that the matter is over, it is useless to say more. In this way... We will compensate all your losses according to the price. No, we will double the compensation. How about it?"


    "You fart."


    Tu Huo''s words fell, the blood heavenly army immediately scolded, then looked at the army commander "Yuli" and said: "uncle, don''t be cheated by him. They came for the wealth on Zichen star."


    While talking, the blood heavenly army pointed directly at Ji Chongxuan and said viciously: "uncle, do you still remember the first robbery of zichenxing that my nephew told you?"


    "A few months ago, he brought the first wave of robbers of Zichen star."


    "Although they failed that time, there is no doubt that he is still a thief."


    "Just now, he has admitted that he instigated the Seven Star pirates to rob Zichen star. First, he wanted to take revenge on the property of Zichen star."


    "So, uncle, you must not be cheated by them, and you must not let them go."


    When the words of the blood heavenly army fell, Ji Chongxuan drew at the corner of his mouth, then pointed to the blood heavenly army, and shouted: "blood heavenly army, you little bastard, don''t spit blood?"


    "I swear?"


    The blood heavenly army sneered, and then shouted, "don''t you know if I have sprayed people in my blood?"


    "That''s enough."


    But at this moment, the army commander suddenly burst out with an angry cry.


    "Uncle..."


    The blood heavenly army was stunned.


    "Shut up."


    The head of the army "Yuri" shouted angrily.


    The blood heavenly army curled his lips and dared not say anything more.


    The next second, the commander "Yuri" looked at TU Huo and said, "Tu Huo, right? Do you think the commander will believe what you said?"


    "Believe it or not, this is the truth."


    Tu Huo shrugged and said.


    "Yuri", the chief of the army, frowned and said, "well, let''s take it as a misunderstanding. How will your seven star pirates compensate us for our losses?"


    Hearing this, Xue Tianjun was in a hurry: "Uncle..."


    "I said, shut up."


    The commander "Yuri" angrily scolded, then stared at the blood heavenly army, and said in a cold voice: "say one more word, believe it or not... The commander abandoned you."


    Hearing the words, Xue Tianjun shivered all over. He directly covered his mouth and dared not say another word.


    The head of the army "Yuri" no longer paid attention to the blood heavenly army, but looked at TU Huo again.


    Tu Huo: "as I said, we are willing to double the compensation for all your losses."


    "Double? Not enough."


    "Yuri" shook his head.


    Tu Huo frowned and said, "how do you want us to compensate?"


    The army chief "Yuri" smiled and said, "it''s very simple. Your seven star pirate regiments surrendered to our seventh regiment and accepted the incorporation of the domain master''s mansion."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Tu Huo was shocked.


    He widened his eyes, looked at the army chief "Yuri", and said in disbelief, "do you want to incorporate us?"


    "No?"


    The army chief "Yuri" shrugged his shoulders, and then vowed: "in recent years, the reason why the Lord has let you go is that you have not harmed the purple emperor region any more, and that... Because you have been hiding in the Seven Star Jedi and guarded by the divine peerless kill array, in order not to cause too much damage to the major legions of the Lord''s residence, the Lord has been slow to attack you."


    "But you''d better not stay in the Seven Star Jedi. How dare you rob Zichen star?"


    "Since you want to die, who can you blame?"


    "But... After all, you are also a member of the purple emperor domain. If you are exterminated like this, it will actually be a loss to the whole purple emperor domain."


    "Therefore, it is good for you and for us to surrender and accept the incorporation of the Lord''s residence."


    "And I can assure you that with your current strength, once you accept the admission of the domain master''s residence, the domain master will never mistreat you."


    If it had been before, Tu Huo and others might have considered it, or even agreed directly.


    After all, strength is everything.


    They believe that "Yuri" is not lying. With their strength in the realm of God, once they accept the incorporation of the domain master''s house, the domain master will never treat them badly at that time.


    To put it bluntly, if they join the domain master''s mansion with the strength of the shenhuang realm, a ten thousand commander cannot run away.


    Unfortunately, today is different from the past.


    Not to mention a mere ten thousand commander, that is, the commander of the army. The seven commanders are not rare.


    After all, no matter how powerful the military commander is, he is just a false name. Can he compare with "Hongmeng Yuanye"?


    Not at all.


    Tu Huo and the other regiments are pursuing strength and the emperor Hongmeng.


    Only yebufan can give these. As for the purple emperor domain master? Hehe, he is a ball.


    Although Tu Huo thought so in his heart, he did not directly refuse the invitation of "Yuri", but looked at each other, and the other commanders nodded in cooperation.


    Then Tu Huo looked at the commander "Yuri" again, frowned and said, "why should we trust you?"


    After a pause, Tu Huo continued: "I admit that our strength is indeed much weaker than yours. However, it is not easy for you to exterminate us. Moreover, it is not impossible for us to get out of the siege with the strength of your seventh army alone."


    "At least, if we give up others and run away alone, the chances of success are still very high."


    "As long as we escape back to the Seven Star Jedi, what can your domain master''s house do to me?"


    "So now we are relatively safe."


    "In that case, why should we take risks?"


    "Who can guarantee that your so-called security call will not be just an expedient?"


    "We still have the strength to fight against you, the seventh Legion. But if we face two or even three legions, we will only be slaughtered by you."


    Tu Huo''s words fell, and the head of the army "Yuri" frowned slightly.


    Ask yourself, if he were himself, he would certainly have such concerns.


    However, since Tu Huo didn''t refuse, it means that there is still talk, or... Tu Huo and others have been moved. Now what they have to do is to dispel their concerns.


    At this point, "Yuri", the head of the army, said directly, "first of all, I can assure you that I really want to recruit you on behalf of the domain master''s house, not to delay time, nor to be an expedient measure."


    "Of course, words don''t count."


    "Think about it from another position. If the head is you, the head will also have such concerns. Therefore, the head will not explain more."


    "In this way, you can tell yourself what you want from our commander before you are willing to surrender and accept the incorporation of the domain master''s residence. No, it should be said to be a call for peace."


    When "Yuri", the head of the army, said something, the seven heads looked at each other.


    Later, Tu Huo looked at the commander "Yuri" and said: "we can surrender if we want, but... We need to have a direct dialogue with the domain master."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, Yuri, the head of the army, was stunned: "speak directly with the Lord?"


    "That''s right."


    Tu Huo replied, "as long as the domain leader personally promises not to embarrass us, we will surrender."


    "Yuri," the commander of the army, thought for a moment and said, "yes."


    Tu Huo: "would you please contact the domain master now, army commander?"


    "Here?"


    The commander "Yuri" looked around and said: "it''s not possible here. If you want to contact the domain master, you can only use the golden star warship of my seventh Corps."


    After a pause, the army commander "Yuri" continued: "well, let''s go to the golden star battleship of my seventh regiment now. How about it?"


    Tu Huo frowned and said, "I believe you once, but... The seven gods will go together. If not, it''s OK."


    "Yes."


    In this regard, the military commander "Yuri" did not refuse.


    "Then go."


    Tu Huo said.


    "Please."


    "Yuri", the head of the army, smiled.


    Seeing this scene, whether ye Bufan or zichenxing, the people on both sides could not help sighing a sigh of relief. After all, once the two sides start a war, it will be a situation of death and destruction.


    But now it seems that... The two sides can no longer fight.


    However, at this moment, everyone''s attention was focused on the gods of both sides, but no one found that when the military commander "Yuri" said the word "please", ye Bufan secretly put a pill into his mouth on the side of the star pirates and in front of the thirteen gods

 Chapter 1617

    One commander of the Ninth Heaven of the divine emperor, plus ten ten commanders of the divine emperor realm and a hundred commanders of the divine king realm, are all the high-end combat power of the seventh army.


    On his own side, there are only eight divine emperors and thirteen divine kings.


    There seems to be a big gap with the seventh legion, but it is not.


    Except for "Yuri", the commander of the seventh army group, the other ten shenhuang are only the triple heaven and the quadruple heaven, and the strongest one is only the quintuple heaven.


    Although there are only eight divine emperors on his own side, Tu Huo has already raised his accomplishments to the level of divine emperor wuchongtian in the past four months. For the rest, except that Longwei is the triple heaven of divine emperor, five major commanders such as Huan Xinyan have also raised their accomplishments to the level of divine emperor wuchongtian in the past four months.


    Therefore, when it comes to the divine emperor alone, the high-end combat power of the divine emperor realm of the two sides is not much different without counting the "Yuri", the commander of the general.


    As for the God King.


    Although the seventh Legion has more than 100, the accomplishments of these 100 God kings are uneven.


    Among them, there is a God King with a heavy heaven, and there is also a God King with nine heavy heavens.


    In a word, there are gods in all their realms, and the number is very uniform.


    However, the Seven Star pirates are different. Although they have only 13 divine kings, after more than four months, the weakest of them is the divine king seven heavy heaven, and the strongest is the divine king nine heavy heaven.


    Even if it was 13 against 100, they would never be defeated immediately.


    The most important thing is, once the war of the divine emperor is won, will yebufan still care about the gap in the divine kingdom?


    In the eyes of the divine emperor, the divine king is no more than a mole of ants.


    As for the other gods of the seventh legion, the gods of the earth, and the onehundredthousand mysterious gods.


    To tell the truth, yebufan didn''t take them seriously at all. After all, there are more than one million star pirates hidden in the eight silver star warships, and the weakest of these star pirates also have the level of God serving.


    Can such a million plus star pirates not defeat the 100000 troops of the seventh corps?


    Even a heap of life can kill them.


    Therefore, as far as ye Bufan is concerned, the biggest threat to them in the whole seventh Corps is the army head "Yuri", who is not only the strong power of the divine emperor jiuchongtian, but also... Must be the current Zichen star master.


    What kind of changes will happen to the strength of the powerful emperor once he uses the power of the stars?


    Maybe, he can directly burst out the super combat power of the divine realm.


    Even if he can''t, he is still the emperor.


    Therefore, just now, yebufan secretly sent a message to Tu Huo, so that Tu Huo could create an opportunity for himself to attack "Yuri", the commander of the army.


    At this moment, when everyone on both sides thinks that the Seven Star pirate regiments will surrender, it is also the time when their internal defense is most lax.


    Stay still at this time and wait for a while.


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as ye Bufan took the pill, which was the fourth level Heavenly God and was specially used to restore his divine power, he felt that the violent divine power was almost bursting him.


    After all, his accomplishments were only the Ninth Heaven of Xuanshen, and the pill he took was the fourth heaven level.


    It''s like forcing an elephant into a water tank.


    If ye Bufan was not strong enough, he could not even hold on for a second.


    After the entrance of the pill, yebufan didn''t hesitate. He immediately mobilized his divine power to use the martial arts magic power that was passed to him by "killing God", one of the three world treasures, on the Tianyuan star.


    The first of the three moves to kill God.


    Benlei!!


    The so-called three forms of killing gods are actually a continuous combination of magical powers.


    They are, benlei, Tiandao and kill God.


    In the first type, he uses his divine power to instantly increase his speed ten times with a special running path.


    The sky Sabre is shaped when the thunderbolt steps out.


    The second type of heaven Sabre is to put the divine power outside, turn yourself into a sword, and turn yourself into a powerful weapon.


    Heaven and earth change when the sword is drawn.


    When the sword falls, all living beings will perish.


    The third way to kill God is to gather the power of thunder and sky sabre, and then strike with a powerful blow, cut down with a sabre, and destroy everything.


    Although yebufan instantly mastered the essence of "thundering", "Heaven Sabre" and "killing God" through the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra", his current cultivation is only the Ninth Heaven of the Xuan God after all. With the power of the Ninth Heaven of the Xuan God, he simply can''t use the second "heaven sabre" and the third "killing God". Even with the first "thundering", he can only increase his speed by five to six times in an instant.


    But even if only five to six times the speed, it is enough for ye Bufan.


    "Whew!!"


    Just in an instant, yebufan had come to the head of the army, "Yuri". The speed was so fast that it was difficult to capture, or even to detect.


    When yebufan came to the head of the army "Yuri", all the people noticed.


    This sudden change made everyone surprised and even lost their minds.


    They didn''t expect that someone would attack the army leader "Yuri" at this time. What they couldn''t accept was that the person who attacked was still a mysterious God.


    A nine fold heavenly Xuanshen stealthily attacked a nine fold Heavenly Emperor. What is this NIMA not looking for death?


    But "Yuri", the commander of the army, was the strong one of the nine heavens of the divine emperor after all. When everyone was a little distracted, or when yebufan stepped out, he was already furious. At the moment, he roared angrily: "die."


    Roaring angrily, the head of the army "Yuri" clapped his palm directly at yebufan.


    Although he didn''t exert all his strength, it was enough to beat a mysterious God into flesh.


    But who is yebufan?


    He is not only not a mysterious God, but also the emperor of the physical realm.


    The most important thing is that this is a deliberate calculation. How can yebufan give the army head "Yuri" the chance to take action.


    At the moment of close proximity, which was also the moment when the head of the army "Yuri" just struck a palm, yebufan did not hesitate at all and directly summoned the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra".


    This is also the only reason why ye Bufan swallowed the pill in advance. He needs to use the pill to restore the divine power consumed by "galloping thunder", so as to support the call of "Hongmeng emperor Sutra".


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, the "Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra" was separated from the body, and the terrible breath swept the whole area for ten miles.


    This incident changed Tu Huo and others'' faces, because no one knew the power and terror of Ye Bufan, the "supreme King''s weapon", better than them.


    Tu Huo and others are like this. In fact, the army head "Yuri" and others are no exception.


    Because the breath of "Hongmeng emperor Sutra" is too powerful and vast.


    But even so, the attack of the army commander "Yuri" was only an instant stagnation.


    "Die!"


    After a short absence, he continued to kill yebufan.


    At this time, yebufan didn''t stop. He immediately drove the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra" and took advantage of the situation to press "Yuri", the commander of the army.


    When the powerful and terrifying breath came, the army commander "Yuri" felt his own spirit tremble suddenly, but his stormy palm could no longer be played.


    Not only that, after the instant trembling of the spirit, he was spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    However, "Yuri", the commander of the army, is indeed the strong one of the nine heavenly realms of the emperor.


    You know, in the Seven Star Jedi, Tu Huo and others were seriously injured and comatose when the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra" came out, but what about the current army commander "Yuri"?


    Although he was seriously injured, even confused and confused, he was not allowed to pass out directly.


    At this time, the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra" automatically returned to yebufan.


    Yebufan also showed "thundering" and mobilized "Hongmeng emperor Sutra" in an instant, which caused his muscles and veins to suffer from bursts of pain under two successive shocks. His whole body''s blood surged, and then another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    This clearly means exchanging injuries for injuries.


    However, compared with the injury of the head of the army "Yuri" spirit, ye Bufan''s injury is nothing at all.


    Most importantly, yebufan is not ready to give up.


    After the emperor''s Sutra, ye Bufan directly mobilized his physical strength and then struck it with one palm.


    Shentong, the great wasteland tablet hand.


    A palm, a six fold increase.


    For more than four months, yebufan has raised his physical cultivation to the level of the divine emperor quadruple heaven by using the pills and magic drugs he robbed along the way.


    At this moment, under the six times outbreak, ye Bufan''s palm has been comparable to the powerful strike and peak strike of the shenhuang liuchongtian, or even the shenhuang qichongtian.


    Yebufan''s intention is very clear, that is... Work hard and kill you while you are ill.


    "Boom!!"


    Yebufan slapped the head of the army "Yuri" on the chest.


    The powerful force impact centered on the chest of the military commander "Yuri" and instantly spread to the whole body.


    Nature also includes his spirit.


    However, the "spirit" of the military commander "Yuri" had previously been hurt by the pressure of the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra". Now, under the impact of Ye Bufan''s palm, he was even more hurt.


    "Poof..."


    Another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The body of the army commander "Yuri" flew backwards like a broken kite.


    Time seems to have stopped at this moment.


    Space seems to have condensed at this moment.


    Although ye Bufan successively performed the "running thunder", the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra" and the "great wilderness monument", which made it seem like a long time, it was only twoorthree seconds, just a blink of an eye.


    Xuanshen jiuchongtian defeated their seventh army. Yuri, the commander of shenhuang jiuchongtian?


    All the people of the seventh Corps felt that the world suddenly became so strange and incredible... That they all forgot, or ignored their army commander "Yuri" who was hit by yebufan

 Chapter 1618

    All the people of the seventh Legion were shocked and lost their minds. Tu Huo and the other seven regiments and the thirteen divine kings were all like this. Especially Ji Chongxuan, who was hiding behind the thirteen divine kings, stared wide and looked unbelievable.


    He didn''t think that yebufan would make a sudden move.


    He did not expect that yebufan not only shot, but also defeated the general "Yuri".


    You know, he is the commander of the seventh Corps under the command of the domain master, and he is also the super power of the shenhuang jiuchongtian.


    Back then, when he first met yebufan, yebufan only served God for one day. Facing the "everyone is happy" star pirates who had only one earth God, they were unable to fight back and had to be captured.


    But now?


    How long has it been?


    Yebufan has been able to defeat a nine strong emperor by himself?


    This growth rate is too fast, too fierce?


    Even though Ji Chongxuan witnessed the whole process of yebufan''s rise, he was still a little unbelievable.


    All the people were shocked, but they didn''t know that yebufan was also in a bit of a mess at the moment.


    After all, running thunder and Hongmeng emperor''s scriptures, even those who are great wasteland tablet makers, are absolutely killer Maces. As killer maces, their consumption and load on the body are undoubtedly.


    But now, yebufan even contacted and played these three cards in an instant


    If it weren''t for the physical support of shenhuang, I''m afraid yebufan''s body would have collapsed.


    But even so, yebufan feels bad.


    He felt that his whole body was like being bitten by thousands of ants, and his heart ached.


    But thinking of Yuri, the head of the army who was defeated by himself, yebufan felt that all this was worth it.


    "Boom!!"


    Three seconds later, the army commander "Yuri" fell heavily hundreds of meters away.


    For a moment, the earth shook and the dust flew. The army commander "Yuri" lay on the ground motionless, making it impossible to tell whether he was alive or dead.


    "Gulu......"


    This scene made all the members on both sides of the scene swallow a mouthful of saliva again.


    Heaven and earth are dead.


    No one knows what to say.


    But at this time, just as yebufan calmed down the surging Qi and blood in his body, he no longer hesitated and shouted: "Yuri, the head of the seventh regiment, is dead. All of the seven regiments, give me... Kill!!"


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as yebufan said this, everyone suddenly came to his senses. The members of the seventh corps were even more confused, especially the ordinary soldiers in the 100000 mysterious realm, who were even more stupid.


    Army chief... Dead?


    This "fact" made the whole seventh Corps in a mess in an instant.


    However, this is what yebufan wants.


    his name is enough to strike terror in people ''s hearts.


    He did not care whether the commander "Yuri" was dead or not. He wanted to disturb the morale of the seventh army in this way. If the morale of the army was in disorder, what would the seventh army fear.


    "All members of the holy flame star Pirate Group, follow me... Kill!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Tu Huo gave a fierce drink, which had already sounded.


    Other regiments did not hesitate:


    "All members of the red leaf star Pirate Group, follow me... Kill!!"


    "Everyone of the Dream Star Pirate Group, follow me... Kill!!"


    "All members of Longwei star Pirate Group, follow me... Kill!!"


    "Everyone of the hurricane star Pirate Group, follow me... Kill!!"


    "All members of the Pirate Group in the scorching sun sky, follow me... Kill!!"


    "Everyone of the ice breaking star Pirate Group, follow me... Kill!!"


    The high pitched voice of the seven regiments echoed between heaven and earth, and could not be dissipated for a long time.


    After that, without half a minute''s hesitation, they directly rushed to kill the commander of shenhuang territory who was heading for the seventh Legion.


    "Kill!!"


    After the Seventh National Congress of the Communist Party of China, the thirteen Deputy commanders of the Shenwang realm did not stop and rushed out one after another.


    Either the seven regiments or the thirteen Deputy regiments, they are like a group of wild animals, a group of demons and a group of murderous gods. Their momentum is like a rainbow, and their killing momentum is soaring.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Among the eight silver star battleships, the star pirates who saw ye Bufan''s "second kill" of "Yuri", the commander of the seventh corps, through the light screen of the battleship, also had great morale. After receiving the orders of their respective commanders, they did not hesitate. As soon as the door of the battleship was opened, they had rushed out like wolves and rushed to the soldiers of the Xuanshen realm of the seventh Corps who surrounded them.


    More than a million star pirates charged at the same time. What kind of picture was that?


    The sky is trembling and the earth is trembling.


    As if... The whole world is about to collapse.


    This scene made the soldiers of the seventh Corps dumbfounded, stupid and scared.


    If they can, they really want to run away, because... They don''t want to die.


    Even the soldiers of the seventh regiment began to choose to flee.


    However, this is what yebufan hopes to see, and it is also the atmosphere he deliberately creates.


    The two armies fought with one heart and one spirit, then fell, and finally ran out. He wanted to take advantage of the fact that the commander "Yuri" was "killed" to defeat the entire seventh Corps without giving them any chance to breathe.


    Not afraid of your fear and timidity, but afraid of your death.


    As long as you are afraid and timid, Ben Shao will be able to defeat you like a mountain.


    "Asshole!!"


    As the existence of the seventh Legion under one person and above ten thousand people, the top ten ten ten thousand commanders didn''t know what ye Bufan wanted to do. Immediately, one of the ten thousand commanders directly scolded, and then shouted loudly: "don''t listen to the other party''s rumors to confuse the public. The commander of the army is not dead yet."


    However, his voice was directly drowned by the crazy cries of the star pirates.


    Even if not, who else will listen to his unwarranted warnings and warnings.


    "Asshole!!"


    Seeing that the soldiers of the seventh regiment didn''t listen to their own warnings, the ten ten ten thousand commanders'' faces were ferocious to the extreme. By this time, the seven regiments had also been killed.


    "Boom!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, they directly selected an opponent and made a strong attack.


    "You want to die."


    Ten thousands of men became angry and fought back in an instant.


    Then, the thirteen divine kings of the Seven Star pirate regiment also rushed into the camp of the 100 commander of the divine kingdom of the seventh regiment. Even if they fought for thirteen hundred, they were still not afraid, because they believed that the commander of the divine kingdom of the seventh regiment would soon be defeated.


    "Bang bang......"


    Fourteen divine kings and more than 100 divine kings burst out in mid air.


    At this time, three strong men from the seventh Legion rushed directly to yebufan.


    It can be said that at this moment, their hatred for yebufan has gone deep into their bone marrow.


    If it weren''t for him, their army commander "Yuri" would end up with a life or death unknown?


    Had it not been for him, would their seventh Legion have ended up in such a situation that they were almost routed?


    All this is because this human race was given by him.


    Although they don''t know, they also don''t understand why a Terran in the mysterious realm can defeat "Yuri", the commander of the Ninth Heaven army, in an instant. However, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that this Terran... Must die.


    "Whew whew!!"


    Three shadows passed by, and the three commanders of the shenhuang realm came directly to yebufan and made bold moves.


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this.


    The three kings besieged?


    So what!!


    With his physical cultivation of the divine emperor sichongtian, ye Bufan is not afraid of anyone at all as long as he is not a high-level divine emperor like the army commander "Yuri".


    "Hahaha!!"


    Therefore, in the face of the siege of the three emperors, yebufan just laughed, and then wantonly shouted: "looking at the whole seventh corps, only your commander Yuri can pose a threat to benshao, but now Yuri is dead. Who else is benshao''s opponent in the seventh corps?"


    "Hahaha, come on, today, I''m young... But I''m looking for a defeat!!"

 Chapter 1619

    "Looking at the whole seventh corps, only your commander Yuri can pose a threat to benshao. However, Yuri is dead now. Who else is benshao''s opponent in the seventh corps?"


    "Hahaha, come on, today, I''m young... But I''m looking for a defeat!!"


    As soon as yebufan said this, the three commanders who had come to him were all furious.


    The martial artists in the Xuanshen realm are so arrogant that they only want to be defeated.


    It is too arrogant and arrogant. It is simply arrogant.


    "Boy, do you think that the sneak attack has plotted against our army commander, and you are really invincible?" Immediately, one of the ten thousand captains shouted angrily.


    "I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    "Dregs of the mysterious realm, go to hell..."


    After that, the ten thousand captain directly killed yebufan with a violent blow.


    One punch, violent, ferocious.


    One punch was full of all the anger and killing opportunities of the emperor.


    It was a sure shot.


    This is also a must kill punch.


    While this ten thousand captain shot, the other two ten thousand commanders did not stop.


    At the same time, the ten thousand captains of the three gods'' Imperial realm shot. They surrounded each other on three sides and attacked yebufan with a cold and sharp attack.


    "Hahaha..."


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan laughed: "if you want to kill benshao, it depends on whether you have this ability."


    After that, yebufan didn''t hide. He punched the commander of shenhuangjing in front of him. As for the attacks of the other two commanders, he ignored them directly.


    Yebufan''s reaction made the three ten thousand commanders stunned. They didn''t expect that yebufan would dare to challenge their three great emperors.


    However, since yebufan wanted to die, they naturally had no opinion.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, yebufan''s fist collided with the commander of shenhuangjing in front of him.


    With powerful force, the thundering sound of sonic boom suddenly sounded.


    "Bang! Bang!!"


    At the same time, the attacks of the other two commanders of shenhuangjing also landed on yebufan without bias.


    At this moment, time seems to stagnate and space seems to condense.


    Originally, the commander of the three gods thought that ye Bufan would die if they joined hands.


    But now


    "Dada!!"


    The commander of shenhuang territory, who had a hard fight with yebufan, retreated seven steps in the air.


    The other two commanders also felt that their attacks seemed to hit an iron plate.


    "How is that possible?"


    Therefore, the ten thousand captain of the three gods'' Imperial realm widened his eyes and looked at yebufan with an unbelievable face.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Yebufan sneered and said, "I don''t want to say much. Today, I don''t want to... But I want to lose."


    After that, yebufan directly rushed to kill the commander of shenhuangjing who was repulsed by him.


    As for the other two centurions of shenhuang realm, yebufan still chose to ignore them.


    The flesh body of the divine emperor.


    Yebufan is confident that under normal circumstances, the warrior under the divine emperor quadruple heaven or the divine emperor quadruple heaven cannot even break his physical defense.


    Since he can''t even break his physical defense, what''s the difference between one person, two people and three people.


    "Kill!!"


    While breathing, yebufan appeared again in front of the commander of the shenhuang realm, and without half a minute of hesitation and hesitation, he shot directly.


    Yebufan''s fist was as fast as lightning and as fierce as thunder.


    "Asshole!!"


    Seeing this scene, the commander of shenhuang territory was enraged, and he roared.


    A martial artist in the Xuanshen realm dared to attack him.


    How could he bear it.


    At that moment, the commander of shenhuang territory hit directly and killed yebufan.


    As for the fact that yebufan beat him back just now, he had forgotten all about it.


    The commander of the shenhuang realm had already made a move, and the other two naturally did not hesitate.


    They instantly recovered, and then directly killed yebufan.


    "Boom!!"


    In mid air, yebufan and the commander of shenhuangjing collided with each other again.


    A clash of flesh and blood, a duel of strength.


    "Ka!!"


    A sound of broken bones sounded.


    The ten thousand commander of the shenhuang realm only felt a burst of heartrending pain sweeping over his five fingers.


    "Ah..."


    The next second, he let out a scream.


    At this moment, the commander of shenhuangjing felt that the bones of his right hand had been completely broken.


    He was shocked and even more appalled.


    Looking at yebufan, he widened his eyes and said in disbelief, "are you the emperor of flesh?"


    However, yebufan did not pay attention to him at all, and did not answer him.


    After all, even half a point of laxity and negligence in the duel between the strong and the weak may cause earth shaking changes in the war situation.


    Therefore, at the moment when the commander in chief of shenhuangjing just opened his mouth, yebufan''s thunderous palm had already been hit.


    "Hoo..."


    At this moment, as soon as the voice of the ten thousand commander in the shenhuang realm fell, yebufan''s palm had already arrived.


    Great wasteland stele hand, six times the blessing.


    "Buzz!!"


    Yebufan struck with a palm, and the commander of shenhuang realm felt that his spirit could not help trembling.


    "Bang!!"


    Without giving him any chance to react, yebufan slapped him directly on the forehead.


    "Boom!!"


    Under the impact of powerful force, the head of the ten thousand commander of shenhuangjing directly burst.


    "Whew!!"


    In mid air, his headless corpse also fell rapidly.


    With one palm, the emperor fell.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    Behind yebufan, the original offensive of the two commander in chief of shenhuangjing just came to an uncontrollable standstill. Looking at their companions falling from the air, they were stunned and stupid. In their minds, they kept recalling the words that the fallen commander in chief of shenhuangjing said before his death.


    Are you the emperor of flesh?


    Are you the emperor of flesh?


    Are you the emperor of flesh?


    There is no doubt that the reason why the Terrans in front of us are so strong and can sneak attack and seriously injure their army leader "Yuri" is not because of luck, but because... He is also a divine emperor, but he is a physical divine emperor.


    In an instant, all the commanders of the two shenhuang realms came to their senses and woke up. Looking at ye Bufan, who was less than half a meter away from them, they couldn''t help pumping at the corners of their mouths.


    Shenhuang realm flesh body.


    The cultivation of Xuanshen Jiuchong heaven.


    This special, this special, this special is so deceitful. The Terran... Is obviously playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger.


    No wonder he would say that among the seventh legion, only their commander "Yuri" could threaten him.


    No wonder he dares to say that he only wants to lose today.


    All this is not how arrogant, arrogant and arrogant he is.


    Instead, he really has such strength and is qualified to say this.


    The emperor of flesh.


    As the emperor of martial arts, the two commanders in the realm of the emperor of martial arts do not understand the power and terror of these physical cultivators who specialize in physical cultivation. Among their peers, they are almost invincible.


    Now, as the divine emperor, what will they take to compete with the human race in front of them.


    It was almost a battle that was doomed to defeat and death. The fallen commander just now was the best proof.


    Without waiting for the two masters of shenhuang realm to think more, yebufan suddenly turned around.


    "Buzz!!"


    Seeing this scene, the two great gods, the emperor and the commander in chief, could not help trembling.


    They were afraid, and they were even more afraid.


    "Kill!!"


    Yebufan did not stop. He attacked and killed a commander in the shenhuang realm again.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, a huge roar broke out in the minds of the two commanders.


    Especially the commander of shenhuangjing who was targeted by yebufan''s attack, his body could not help shaking.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, the two centurions of the shenhuang realm looked at each other.


    Just in an instant, they have made a choice, that is... Run.


    Although they are not afraid of death, if they know that they will die, they will become fools.


    "Whew, whew!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, the two masters of the shenhuang realm flashed and went straight to the endless sea of stars.


    "Hoo..."


    Without hesitation, the two commanders of shenhuang territory fled, making yebufan lose the battle.


    "Eh?"


    Looking at the two commanders of shenhuang territory who fled in a hurry, yebufan was stunned, but soon, a evil smile came to his lips.


    Although yebufan is absolutely confident that he can leave one of the two fugitives and kill him, he does not intend to do so.


    After all, what yebufan wants is not their life, but to solve the current battle as quickly as possible.


    Now, the three great emperors have died and escaped.


    There were only seven divine emperors left in the seventh legion, but they were still eight on their own side.


    This ebbs and flows.


    Our own side should take advantage of the victory to pursue, work hard and take them all

 Chapter 1620

    After the two commanders fled, yebufan didn''t stay any longer and directly rushed to the shenhuang battlefield in the distance.


    Eight to seven, yebufan believed that the battle between the two sides would soon end.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenhuang battlefield.


    At this moment, Tu Huo is fighting with the only one of the ten ten ten thousand captains of the seventh legion, the divine emperor and the five powerful men.


    Both of them are the cultivation of the divine emperor wuchongtian. One of them is the star pirates who once fled the world, and the other is the commander of the seventh army who has experienced many battles. Both of them have extremely rich combat experience. Therefore, it is difficult to win the battle between them. Even so, neither of them has left their hands.


    In today''s war, either you or I will die.


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    The powerful of the two gods and the five heavens come and go, and fight with death. Their exchanges again and again make the surrounding space vibrate constantly, even nearly distorted.


    Seeing that Tu Huo could not be taken down for a long time, the commander of the seventh regiment was a little worried, so he could only threaten: "Tu Huo, you have thought about it. It is still time to surrender. But if you continue to be stubborn and cause great anger to the domain master, when the domain master''s army is killed, no one can save you."


    "Domain master? Don''t use that bullshit domain master to frighten the emperor. Do you think the emperor will be afraid of him? If the emperor is really afraid of him, he won''t be a star pirate. As for your bullshit army, after the emperor has destroyed your seventh army, we will deal with them one by one."


    "Just because you pirates want to fight against the whole domain master''s mansion?"


    "What''s the matter with the star pirates? I tell you, the purple emperor region must be the world of our star pirates in the future."


    "You... Butcher the fire, do you really not surrender?"


    "Throw you paralyzed."


    "Stubborn."


    "Stubborn? According to the emperor, you are the one who is stubborn. The emperor urges you to surrender quickly. If not... You will die."


    "You are not worthy of my surrender."


    "Then try."


    "Try and try. Since you are stubborn, don''t blame the emperor for being rude to you."


    But at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded behind the commander of the seventh Legion:


    "You have no chance."


    "Buzz!!"


    The sudden sound made the captain of the seventh Legion tremble.


    "Who?"


    He gave a sharp drink, then hit Tu Huo, and immediately ran away.


    Tu Huo did not pursue.


    Beside him, yebufan came in an instant.


    "Is that you?"


    After seeing yebufan, the commander of the seventh Corps was stunned.


    "Yes, Ben Shao."


    Yebufan smiled calmly.


    However, the commander of the seventh Legion ignored it and looked around as if he were looking for something.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan smiled and said, "if you are looking for your three companions, don''t look for them, because they are all dead."


    "What?"


    The ten thousand men of the seventh army were shocked. He looked at yebufan and said, "did you kill them?"


    "Or else?"


    Yebufan asked back with a smile.


    The centurion of the seventh Legion was in doubt.


    Reason told him that yebufan was lying. After all, yebufan was only the Ninth Heaven warrior of Xuanshen. How could he kill three strong shenhuangjing warriors in such a short time.


    But if yebufan is lying, where are his three companions?


    Without waiting for the commander of the seventh corps to think more, yebufan looked solemn and said, "kill the fire, let''s go together and make a quick decision."


    Tu Huo thought again and said, "yes, your majesty."


    "Kill!!"


    In an instant, yebufan and Tu Huo did not stop, but shot out in an instant.


    The seventh army captain''s face changed.


    Yebufan and Tu Huo did not give him the chance to think and escape. They had attacked him one after another.


    Although the commander of the seventh Legion is the God Emperor of martial arts, he cannot ignore the attack of the same level God Emperor like yebufan without the body of the God Emperor.


    Seeing that there was no way to avoid, the commander of the seventh Legion directly chose to fight against the butcher fire.


    As for yebufan, he always believed that the threat of yebufan was far less than that of slaughtering fire.


    But even so, he still dared not underestimate ye Bufan.


    "Boom!!"


    While breathing, the commander of the seventh regiment did not retreat but moved forward. He took the initiative to confront Tu Huo. After a blow with Tu Huo, he killed yebufan.


    He wanted to try the depth of yebufan.


    It''s a pity that he might have shaken yebufan if he had attacked with all his strength with the cultivation of the divine emperor wuchongtian at ordinary times. But now, he has just had a confrontation with Tu Huo. When the old strength is exhausted and the new strength is not yet born, he hurried to confront yebufan. How could he be the opponent of yebufan.


    Fists and palms.


    "Bang!!"


    Under the fierce collision between yebufan''s fist and the seventh army captain''s palm, the sonic boom sounded instantly.


    Powerful force impact.


    "Ka!!"


    The seventh army captain''s right arm was bent directly, and the arm bone was broken directly.


    "Ah..."


    He could not help but scream under the sharp pain.


    Even the intense pain plunged his consciousness into a brief confusion.


    But this short moment was fatal to him.


    I will kill you while you are ill.


    Yebufan and Tu Huo seized the opportunity and made another move with the momentum of thunder.


    The captain of the seventh regiment suddenly recovered, but he was still a step late.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan hit him on the chest with a fist, and the powerful force directly hit his viscera.


    "Poof!!"


    Tu Huo turned his right hand into a palm knife and pierced his entire abdomen directly behind him.


    "Poof!!"


    The commander of the seventh Legion was shocked, and then a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    "You..."


    As soon as he blurted out the two words, yebufan had already withdrawn his right fist, and then with a rapid momentum, he struck again with a fierce fist like thunder.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan slapped his palm on the cheek of the seventh army captain, and the powerful force made the head of the seventh army captain rotate 360 degrees directly, and then he lost his vitality.


    From the beginning to the end, the whole process lasted less than 20 seconds.


    The seventh Legion once again lost a divine emperor, and it is the strongest quintuple divine emperor at present.


    Now, there are only six shenhuang left in the seventh legion, and yebufan is still eight.


    "Make a quick decision."


    Ignoring the commander of the seventh Legion who fell from mid air, yebufan said coldly.


    "Yes."


    The butcher responded.


    Then he and yebufan rushed directly to the other six emperors of the seventh Legion.


    Moreover, in order to solve the battle as quickly as possible, ye Bufan and Tu Huo did not separate, and they solved the battle with the strongest strength and the fastest speed.


    Twenty seconds later, yebufan killed a divine emperor of the seventh army again with three enemies and one.


    Thirty one seconds later, yebufan killed another man, leaving only four shenhuang in the seventh army.


    Forty two seconds later, yebufan, with five enemies and one, directly captured the ten thousand captain of the shenhuang territory of the seventh Corps.


    ¡­¡­


    One minute and twenty-seven seconds later, the battle of the divine emperor was over. Four of the ten commanders of the seventh army were killed and two escaped. All the remaining four divine emperors were captured alive by yebufan.


    At this time, Tu Huo stood proudly in the air, directly urged his own divine power, and shouted: "listen to me, all the people of the seventh Corps. Your army head is dead, and all the ten ten ten thousand captains have been defeated. You have lost this battle. Now, the emperor gives you a chance to live. If you surrender, don''t kill them. If you resist, don''t leave any!!"

 Chapter 1621

    "Listen to me, everyone of the seventh Legion. Your army leader is dead, and all the ten ten ten thousand commanders have been defeated. You have lost this battle. Now, the emperor gives you a chance to live. If you surrender, don''t kill them. If you resist, don''t leave any!!"


    "Listen to me, everyone of the seventh Legion. Your army leader is dead, and all the ten ten ten thousand commanders have been defeated. You have lost this battle. Now, the emperor gives you a chance to live. If you surrender, don''t kill them. If you resist, don''t leave any!!"


    "Listen to me, everyone of the seventh Legion. Your army leader is dead, and all the ten ten ten thousand commanders have been defeated. You have lost this battle. Now, the emperor gives you a chance to live. If you surrender, don''t kill them. If you resist, don''t leave any!!"


    ¡­¡­


    After three times of fire fighting, all the members of the Seven Star pirates and the seventh regiment on the whole battlefield could not help but be shocked. The original crazy fighting also stopped instantly.


    Then, everyone raised their heads and looked in the direction of the sound source in the air.


    In the middle of the air, yebufan stood in the air. Behind him were seven commanders of the Seven Star pirate regiments and four commanders of shenhuangjing who had been captured alive by the seventh regiment.


    Seeing this scene, on the battlefield below, all members of both sides were stunned again.


    Is the battle over?


    How could this be possible? How long has it been since the two sides started fighting?


    Just a few minutes.


    Although members of both sides do not believe it, the facts are right in front of them, so they can''t help believing it.


    The seven captains of the Seven Star pirate regiments were intact, but only four of the ten ten thousand captains of the seventh regiment were left, and the other six were missing. Moreover, the remaining four ten thousand captains were captured alive by the Seven Star pirate regiments.


    All this is enough to show that the war of the emperor of God is over, not only is it over, but also the Seven Star pirates have won a great victory.


    In an instant, the whole audience was silent, and the atmosphere was extremely strange.


    The ten gods of the seventh regiment defeated the seven gods of the Seven Star pirate regiment? And the failure is still so thorough, so fast?


    It seems that everyone didn''t think of this, and everyone can''t accept it.


    But the truth is the truth.


    After a short silence, all the star pirates on the battlefield could not help cheering.


    In contrast, the seventh regiment.


    At this moment, all the members of the seventh corps were extremely depressed.


    The commander of the army, Yuri, is dead.


    Ten thousand commanders of the realm of the ten gods have been defeated.


    Now, what should we do?


    Without waiting for them to think more, the neat and dense voices of the star pirates have sounded like thunder:


    "Those who surrender will not be killed. If they resist, none will stay."


    "Those who surrender will not be killed. If they resist, none will stay."


    "Those who surrender will not be killed. If they resist, none will stay."


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, the sound vibrates the space and resounds all over the world.


    In mid air, yebufan and the seven regiments instinctively scanned the battlefield below.


    Although the battle between the two sides has only begun for a few minutes, the war situation is extremely fierce.


    On the battlefield, corpses and broken limbs and arms can be seen everywhere, as if it were a human purgatory.


    The eight men of yebufan just took a glance and found that only nine of the thirteen gods on their side were still standing, and the other four gods had disappeared.


    There is no doubt that they must be among the countless corpses in the battlefield below.


    The four gods fell.


    Not only that, the eight yebufan also found that at least 100000 star pirates on their side had been killed in battle. However, the casualties of the 100000 Xuanshen army of the seventh corps were only a mere 10000 or 20000.


    Normally, this should not happen. After all, the star pirates completely crushed the seventh Corps both in number and momentum.


    But


    But soon, the eight of yebufan discovered the root cause of all this.


    In the seventh legion, in addition to the more than 20 divine kings who are now surrounded by jinlouyue and others, more than 70 other divine kings are scattered on the whole battlefield.


    There is no doubt that from the beginning of the battle, these divine kings did not encircle and kill 13 divine kings, such as Jin louyue, but chose to attack ordinary star pirates.


    With the strength of their divine Kingdom, how could ordinary star pirates be their opponents.


    More than 70 divine kings shot at the same time, which was a unilateral massacre.


    Fortunately, yebufan and others solved the battle in the shenhuang realm at the fastest speed. If not... The more than one million star Pirates of the Seven Star pirate regiment would be slaughtered by more than 70 God kings of the seventh regiment.


    At this point, Tu Huo and others'' anger rose uncontrollably.


    After all, people are not plants and trees. Who can be merciless? The dead are all their men.


    If they died in the hands of the soldiers of the seventh corps, it would be all right. But they were slaughtered by the God King. How can the seven regiments bear it.


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly said, "listen to me, everyone of the seventh Corps. Now, you have 30 seconds to surrender. After 30 seconds, if you still don''t surrender, you will die."


    "Remember, we are star pirates. We only want money and don''t kill people, so... Don''t force ben to kill less."


    When yebufan said this, the seven regiments were stunned.


    Originally, they wanted to kill all the people of the seventh corps, but since yebufan said so, they naturally did not dare to say anything more.


    On the battlefield, the members of the seventh Corps looked at each other and hesitated.


    But the hesitation lasted only a moment.


    losers are always in the wrong.


    They have lost the battle.


    Since we have been defeated, it is meaningless to continue to resist. After all, it is better to live than to die.


    "I surrender."


    Immediately, a thousand commander of the divine Kingdom took the lead in saying.


    "I surrender, too."


    "I surrender, too."


    If someone takes the lead, others will not hesitate.


    Just in an instant, all the God kings of the seventh Legion on the whole battlefield had already declared their surrender.


    The commanders had surrendered, and other ordinary soldiers naturally stopped insisting.


    "Very good."


    Seeing that all the people of the seventh corps had chosen to surrender, yebufan smiled and said, "now, all the people of the seventh corps are gathering in the open space on the left side of the battlefield. Remember, don''t play tricks. As long as you hand over your belongings obediently, I will spare you less and never die. If not... Even if one person resists, I will kill all of you."


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing this, all the people of the seventh Corps could not help trembling.


    One man revolts and kills all?


    Too hard.


    However, because of this, they dare not continue to resist. Even, they not only dare not resist themselves, but also keep a close eye on the people around them and do not let others resist.


    At the same time, all the members of the seventh regiment have begun to gather in the open space on the left side of the battlefield according to yebufan''s instructions.


    ten minutes later.


    Except for the four commanders of the seventh legion, all the rest of the seventh Legion have assembled in the open space on the left side of the battlefield.


    "Very good."


    Looking at them, yebufan smiled: "thank you for your cooperation."


    At the end of the sentence, yebufan''s look changed, and then he shouted coldly: "Tu Huo, Hong Ye, the burning sun, Tan Feng, Long Wei, Huan Xinyan, Liu Hanbing, listen to the order!!"


    "Eh?"


    The seven regiments were stunned.


    But it was just a moment.


    Then they looked solemn and shouted in unison, "my subordinates are here!!"


    "Brush!!"


    Yebufan pointed to the seventh Corps that had surrendered in front of him and said, "kill them all!!"


    PS: thanks for the book friend [app_37392923] 100 reward!!

 Chapter 1622

    "Kill them all!!"


    As soon as yebufan said this, Tu Huo and other seven regiments were stunned. They didn''t react for a while.


    Tu Huo and others were like this, but the members of the seventh corps were shocked. They stared at ye Bufan in the middle of the air.


    A commander of the divine Kingdom asked in a trembling voice: "you, you, what do you mean? You said that as long as we surrender, you will spare our lives."


    "Ha ha..."


    When the emperor of the divine kingdom said something, yebufan sneered and said, "who is Ben Shao?"


    "Ben Shao is a star pirate."


    "You won''t be naive to think that Ben Shao really knows how to keep his word?"


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the face of both the God King and the rest of the seventh Legion suddenly changed.


    Yebufan continued to speak and said slowly, "to tell you the truth, I don''t want to kill those who fall. I just want to gather you together and kill them all in one net, so as to reduce our casualties."


    Son of a bitch!!


    Looking at yebufan, everyone in the seventh Corps could not help scolding.


    This Terran is so mean, shameless and insidious.


    Not only the people of the seventh regiment think so, but also the people of the Seven Star pirates.


    However, for the Seven Star pirates, this is a good thing, because they never intended to let go of these disabled and defeated soldiers of the seventh corps, and their blood debts... Should be paid with blood.


    Without waiting for the members of both sides to think about it, yebufan said with a fierce drink: "what are you waiting for? Don''t start? The seventh corps, no one left."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Tu Huo and the other seven regiments replied, and then rushed straight to the front where the seventh regiment was.


    Seeing this scene, all of the seventh Legion were shocked, even those God kings were no exception.


    The seven great gods came out together. Is this what they can contend with?


    Immediately, a commander of the realm of God shouted angrily: "you goddamn star pirates, aren''t you afraid to annoy the Lord?"


    "What kind of bullshit domain master? What if he gets angry? What''s more, the army commander and the commander have been killed, and you are still needed?"


    Tu Huo snapped back, and then rushed directly to the camp of the seventh Corps.


    Kill!!


    The wolf joins the flock.


    The fighting capacity of the king of fire butcher was fully opened. Just one face to face, hundreds of people of the seventh corps had been slaughtered.


    Tu Huo was like this, and the other six regiments were no exception.


    At this moment, they turned into a god of killing, wantonly and madly slaughtering the members of the seventh Corps.


    No sympathy.


    No mercy.


    Some just kill! Kill! Kill!


    Aren''t you bullying the weak with the strong?


    Didn''t you kill our ordinary star pirates with more than 70 gods?


    Well, we will kill your whole seventh army after the seven gods.


    In fact, this is the main reason why yebufan suddenly repents and plans to kill all the people of the seventh Corps.


    Because he saw the loss of the Seven Star Pirate Group and felt the anger and killing of Tu Huo and others.


    Although he could still incorporate the whole seventh Legion as planned, he did not want tu Huo and others to become estranged from him.


    In that case, how about destroying the seventh Legion.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!!


    Slaughtering fire and other bloody killings.


    The people of the seventh Legion were already scared out of their wits. They did not resist at all, but directly chose to flee.


    Tens of thousands of people wanted to escape, but the seven could not keep all of them just by slaughtering the fire.


    However, there are not only the seven gods, such as Tu Huo.


    While Tu Huo and others took action, or when the members of the seventh Legion wanted to escape, millions of star pirates from the Seven Star pirate groups had already surrounded them.


    Heaven and earth.


    The star pirates, with millions of people, completely blocked the retreat of the seventh Legion.


    When the members of the seventh Legion saw that they could not escape, they had to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Of course, there are also many people who directly choose to fight.


    It''s all death anyway. In that case, if you can kill one, you can kill two and earn one.


    It is a pity that there are so many differences in strength between the two sides that the resistance of the seventh Corps is of no help at all.


    Especially those centurions in the divine kingdom.


    With the strength of their divine Kingdom, they can definitely cause no small casualties to the Seven Star pirate groups.


    Tu Huo and the other seven commanders knew this very well, so when they took action, the commanders of the seventh army regiment in shenwangjing naturally became their primary targets of attack. In addition, with the cooperation of the remaining nine gods of the Seven Star pirate regiment, in less than three minutes, 100 commanders of the seventh army regiment in shenwangjing had been slaughtered.


    As for the remaining gods of the seventh legion, the gods of heaven, earth, and metaphysics, it is not enough to fear.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    About ten minutes later, except for the four divine emperors under the care of Yebu, no one stood in the whole seventh Legion. They... Were wiped out.


    The Seven Star Pirate Group has only lost thousands of people.


    Compared with the total annihilation of the seventh corps, the thousands of casualties are not worth mentioning at all.


    Dead space.


    A strong smell of blood.


    On the earth, looking around, there are broken limbs and arms everywhere, with blood stains.


    The seventh Legion was wiped out.


    The Seven Star pirate groups won a great victory.


    This fact is so dreamy and unreal for all the members of the Seven Star Pirate Group.


    Who are they?


    They are star pirates.


    In the past, the army of the Lord''s mansion was the most feared and feared by them in the purple emperor domain.


    But now?


    They even exterminated the seventh army under the domain leader.


    This is a bit incredible.


    But the truth is the truth.


    They saw all this with their own eyes and experienced it with their own hands. It can never be fake.


    Now that the battle is over, it is time for harvest.


    Therefore, yebufan didn''t say much, but directly ordered: "now, everyone starts to clean the battlefield, remember, take all that can be taken away."


    When yebufan said this, the pirates in the starry sky were all in sight.


    Tu Huo and other seven commanders were also excited.


    After all, this time they exterminated the seventh Regiment under the command of domain leader.


    As the pro guards of the domain master''s residence, the people of the seventh corps are bound to be rich.


    Now, all these people''s belongings are cheaper.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that the seventh army has been completely destroyed. Now, who else can be their opponent in the Zichen star?


    Tu Huo and the other seven regiments could not restrain their excitement at the thought of the bloody worm, the blood soul jade and the endless wealth on the Zichen star.


    No doubt, this time, they.


    "Boom!!"


    But at this time, the whole battlefield suddenly trembled.


    "What''s going on?"


    This incident made all the members of the Seven Star Pirate Group stunned.


    Yebufan and the seven regiments are no exception.


    Everyone looked at each other and was confused for a while.


    Suddenly, a star pirate suddenly pointed to the southwest of Zichen star and said:


    "Look over there."


    Hearing this, everyone instinctively looked in the direction pointed by the star pirate.


    Southwest.


    Tens of thousands of meters away.


    At this moment, a golden giant is slowly rising from the ground.


    That is... Golden star battleship!!

 Chapter 1623

    The Silver Star battleship is about 3000-3500 meters long and 750-850 meters wide. It has become a steel beast and a space fortress in the star sea.


    But even so, compared with the golden star battleship, it is simply the difference between adults and children.


    The golden star battleship in front of us is only 2000-2500 meters wide, and its length has exceeded 10000 meters, 11000-12000 meters.


    This is a real steel behemoth.


    In front of it, the Silver Star battleship is so small, so weak.


    At the moment, as the golden star battleship slowly lifted off, ye Bufan, the seven regiments and other star pirates instinctively fell into a trance.


    The scene in front of me was too sudden, and ye was too shocked.


    In addition, they are the first time to encounter the golden star battleship.


    But shock is shock, and absence is absence.


    Yebufan and the seven regiments soon recovered.


    Looking at the golden star battleship in the distance, each of them had a cold flash in their eyes.


    The army commander "Yuri" has been defeated.


    The ten ten thousand captains were killed and two escaped, and the remaining four were captured alive.


    All the hundreds of commanders were killed.


    The seventh regiment was defeated and the whole army was destroyed.


    In that case, who is on the golden star battleship?


    And what does the other person want?


    Escape or fight back?


    No matter what the other side wants to do, yebufan always believes that his side should take the initiative to attack, because the golden star cannon equipped on the golden star battleship is enough to threaten the warriors in shenhuang territory.


    Immediately, ye Bufan shouted, "take him down for me."


    Ye Bufan took the lead in his words.


    "Galloping thunder."


    In just a moment, yebufan had come to the edge of the golden star battleship.


    Yebufan and Tu Huo are no exception.


    In fact, even if yebufan didn''t say so, other regiments would do the same. After all, there is no doubt that the golden star battleship is powerful. Once it enters the star sea, it is almost invincible under God.


    At least, with the strength of their shenhuang realm, they can''t capture a golden star warship in the sky, but it''s different on this life planet.


    "Buzzing..."


    However, before the seven regiments took action, behind them, there was a sudden violent wave in the space, which made the whole space tremble inexplicably.


    So what?


    This sudden change made Tu Huo and others look behind them.


    Within sight.


    I don''t know when all the eight silver star battleships that they and their entourage took off.


    "This..."


    Tu Huo and others were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    They don''t know why.


    However, without waiting for them to think more, the eight silver star battleships had already taken action.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Eight silver star battleships were launched at the same time. They turned into eight streamers and directly rushed to the gold star battleship in the distance.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The eight silver star battleships passed over Tu Huo and others'' heads. Although it was only a short moment after a distance of oneortwo kilometers, the space storm caused by the eight silver star battleships still hurt Tu Huo and others'' cheeks. Not only that, but those low-level star pirates were directly blown hundreds of meters away.


    Tu Huo and others were stunned and stupid by the sudden change. Looking at the posture of the eight silver star warships, it was clear that they were going to hit the gold star warship in the distance.


    It was nothing.


    However, yebufan is still beside the golden star battleship. If one of the eight silver star battleships collides with yebufan.


    So


    At this point, Tu Huo and others'' faces changed dramatically.


    "Stop, stop, stop."


    They shouted loudly.


    But the eight silver star battleships didn''t even want to stop.


    "I......"


    Seeing this scene, Tu Huo and others were disordered and crazy.


    They wanted to stop it, but there was nothing they could do.


    At this moment, they can only watch eight silver star battleships rush to the gold star battleship in the distance and ye Bufan who has reached the edge of the gold star battleship.


    The next picture, they can hardly imagine.


    At this time, the golden star battleship in the distance seemed to be aware of this. It no longer considered the geographical restrictions, and directly accelerated.


    Unfortunately, it is too late.


    Although the speed of the golden star warship is much faster than that of the Silver Star warship, who let the eight silver star warships take the lead in attacking, one step faster than the golden star warship.


    As the saying goes... Step by step, step by step.


    Moreover, the distance between the golden star battleship and the Silver Star battleship is not far.


    Less than 10000 meters.


    Eight silver star battleships arrived in the blink of an eye.


    ''Hoo...'';


    A strong wind came.


    Yebufan, who was preparing to attack the golden star battleship, was stunned.


    The next second, ye Bufan looked back fiercely.


    However, just at one glance, ye Bufan was stunned and stupid. Watching the roaring beast rush towards his silver star battleship, ye Bufan''s mind was blank.


    Eight silver star battleships did not seem to find yebufan.


    They did not hesitate.


    They did not stop for half a minute.


    ''bang!!''


    A loud noise.


    The first Silver Star battleship directly hit the body of the golden star battleship. The powerful impact made the golden star battleship tremble.


    ''bang bang!!''


    Then, the other seven Silver Star battleships also hit the golden star battleship in no particular order. Under the strong impact, the metal collision made a harsh sound.


    The sound swept all directions.


    The sound swept the world.


    Just in an instant, the sound had spread all over the purple morning star.


    Tu Huo and others only felt a burst of ''buzzing'' in their ears, so that they all lost their hearing in a short time.


    This is more than that.


    Under the fierce impact of the eight silver star battleships, the gold star battleships were directly knocked out, and the huge steel bodies rolled continuously in the air.


    What a shocking scene it was.


    What a breathtaking scene it was.


    "Boom!"


    Tens of thousands of meters away, the golden star battleship fell heavily to the ground.


    The whole earth sank in an instant.


    One third of the battle body of the golden star battleship is directly embedded in the earth.


    But even so, the golden star battleship still glided thousands of meters before kamkan stopped. Where it passed, it directly left a ferocious and endless abyss.


    All this may seem long, but it is just a moment.


    When it''s over.


    When heaven and earth return to peace again.


    Tu Huo and others recovered from the previous shocking scene, but even so, they still couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    How big is the golden star battleship?


    How heavy is the golden star battleship?


    It''s bigger than you think.


    Its weight is incomparable.


    But even so, it still flew tens of thousands of meters away.


    What kind of picture would it be if the eight silver star battleships just hit a warrior instead of a gold star battleship?


    I''m afraid so. Have they been smashed into a pool of mashed meat?


    "Hiss..."


    At this point, Tu Huo and others could not help taking a breath.


    But at this moment, they can''t care so much. Now they just want to know who hit the golden star warship, or who ordered it.


    You know, ye Bufan and the seven regiments did not issue such an order to hit the golden star warship with eight silver star warships.


    Wait, yebufan?


    what the fuck.


    The thought of Ye Bufan, Tu Huo and other seven regiments was startled.


    At this time, they remembered that yebufan was just beside the golden star battleship.


    Eight silver star battleships collided with gold star battleships.


    Now, what about ye Bufan?


    Wouldn''t he have been smashed into a puddle of meat?


    ''bang!!''


    Before Tu Huo and others thought, the door of one of the Silver Star battleships in the distance suddenly opened, and then a figure rushed out of the Silver Star battleship.


    After the figure rushed out, it ran directly to the top of the Silver Star battleship.


    Seeing this man, Tu Huo and others were stunned.


    This man is none other than Ji Chongxuan, the 18th Prince of the Protoss.


    Ji Chongxuan didn''t know that when he hit the golden star warship with eight silver star warships just now, ye Bufan was beside the golden star warship.


    At this moment, he stood on the Silver Star battleship with his hands on his hips, looked at the gold star battleship that was knocked away by eight silver star battleships in the distance, looked proud and proud, and couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha, blood heavenly army, didn''t you expect? Want to run? I have been watching you all the time. Have you run yet?"


    PS: Thank you for [app_37392923] 100 rewards, and thank you for [app_28662469] 100 rewards!!

 Chapter 1624

    "Hahaha, blood heavenly army, didn''t you expect? Want to run? My king has been staring at you. Have you run yet?"


    Just after Ji Chongxuan''s voice fell, seven cold murders suddenly hit behind him, and locked him in an instant. This accident made Ji Chongxuan''s mind tremble uncontrollably, and a drop of cold sweat on his forehead rolled down uncontrollably.


    The next second, before Ji Chongxuan thought more, Tu Huo and other seven regiments came to him.


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned when he saw the seven leaders.


    He could feel that the seven cold murders that locked him were from Tu Huo and other seven regiments.


    Therefore, Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help sighing a sigh of relief.


    Then he waited for Tu Huo and others, and said with some dissatisfaction, "what are you doing? Do you know that people will be scared to death? My king thought it was the remnant of the seventh army."


    "Shut up."


    As soon as Ji Chongxuan''s voice fell, Tu Huo couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    "You..."


    Ji Chongxuan was in a hurry.


    As soon as he wanted to speak, Tu Huo was the first to shout: "who specially asked you to hit the golden star warship with our eight silver star warships?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing the speech, Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he turned his lips and said, "I thought it was a big deal. I just used your silver star battleship. What''s the big deal? It can''t be damaged."


    After a pause, Ji Chongxuan said again: "besides, the bastard of the blood heavenly army is running on this golden star battleship. He wants to run. Does my king just watch him leave?"


    "What blood heavenly army is not blood heavenly army?"


    Tu Huo shouted angrily and said, "do you know that ye Shao was beside the golden star warship when you just hit the golden star warship with eight silver star warships?"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Ji Chongxuan was shocked.


    "You, are you kidding?"


    Looking at TU Huo, Ji Chongxuan trembled.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Tu Huo gave a cold hum: "do you think the emperor is in the mood to joke with you?"


    "I......"


    Ji Chongxuan was speechless, and he was stupid.


    "Hum."


    Tu Huo shouted angrily, "you''d better pray that the king is all right. If the king has a chance, the emperor promises you that whether you are the 18th or 19th Prince of the protoss, the emperor will peel your skin and smoke..."


    But at this time, Tu Huo was just halfway through his words when an angry roar suddenly sounded over the heads of the people: "Ji Chongxuan!!"


    "Eh?"


    Tu Huo and others were stunned by the sudden howling of anger.


    They looked up.


    Found yebufan standing proudly in the air.


    But at the moment, yebufan''s state doesn''t seem to be very good. His clothes are in a mess. That way, he is as embarrassed as he is.


    But Tu Huo and others could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    At least yebufan is OK and alive.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, yebufan dodged and came directly to Ji Chongxuan.


    "Big, big king."


    Ji Chongxuan trembled, then instinctively stepped back.


    Yebufan was furious.


    Just now, if he hadn''t made a quick decision and directly forced himself to "rush thunder" to escape, at this moment, I''m afraid he would have been hit into a pool of meat and mud by his own Silver Star battleship.


    But even if he managed to escape, he forced himself to use the "running thunder" to escape without fully recovering his divine power, which seriously injured his muscles and veins.


    Although this kind of wound can be recovered soon, what about the feeling of life and death just now?


    You know, just a little bit, he really hung up.


    If it was the people of the seventh Corps who caused all this, it would be all right. But it happened that all this came from Ji Chongxuan. How could yebufan bear it and how could he not be angry.


    "You are so special..."


    The next second, yebufan grabbed Ji Chongxuan''s collar and said angrily, "who let you hit the golden star warship with the Silver Star warship?"


    "I......"


    Ji Chongxuan was sad and said, "Your Majesty, I didn''t see the blood heavenly army trying to run away, so I was in a hurry to let our Silver Star warship collide with the gold star warship. I, I really didn''t know that you would suddenly appear next to the Yellow Gold Star warship. If you knew, you, even if you gave me a hundred courage, I wouldn''t dare to do so."


    "Is the blood heavenly army in the golden star battleship?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Ji Chongxuan answered bitterly.


    "How did you know?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    Ji Chongxuan: "just after the war of the divine emperor broke out, the bastard of the blood heavenly army ran away. Later, the golden star warship appeared where he ran away. If he was not in the golden star warship, where else could he be?"


    Yebufan was stunned and said, "even if you know he is in the golden star warship, is your reaction speed a little too fast? How long did it take from the golden star warship to you hitting him with eight silver star warships?"


    "This..."


    Ji Chongxuan hesitated, Avenue: "In fact, after the war of the divine emperor broke out, I had already run back to the Silver Star warship, and made all our eight silver star warships ready for battle, in order to prevent the blood sky army from escaping. Once he wanted to escape, I could shoot him down with the star cannon, but who ever thought... A golden star warship came out, but I had no choice but to order eight silver star warships to collide He. "


    "You ran back to the Silver Star battleship long ago? And you made all our eight silver star battleships ready for battle?" Yebufan glanced at Ji Chongxuan and said with a sneer, "I think you are ready to escape?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Chongxuan''s mouth twitched.


    Obviously, yebufan was right.


    Once the Seven Star pirates were defeated in the fight with the seventh army, Ji Chongxuan would use the Silver Star warship to escape from zichenxing directly to save his life.


    As for whether he would wait for yebufan and others to escape at that time, only he knew.


    "Hum!!"


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan, yebufan knew he had guessed right, so he gave a cold hum, then withdrew his hand, stared at Ji Chongxuan, and said: "I''ll remember this in advance, and I''ll deal with you when I get back to the Seven Star Jedi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Chongxuan looked bitter.


    Yebufan did not pay any attention to him, but looked at TU Huo and other seven commanders, and said: "go, let''s go and have a look at the golden star battleship, and see if our blood star leader of the blood sky army has been killed."


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Chongxuan was bitter, and the blood heavenly army was not like this.


    Originally, the blood heavenly Army wanted to use the golden star battleship to escape from the purple morning star, but who ever thought that it was knocked over by the other party''s eight silver star battleships.


    If the golden star battleship is in operation in the endless sea of stars, will he be afraid of the Silver Star battleship hitting him? Let alone eight silver star battleships, he is not afraid of even eighty.


    The Silver Star battleship is a scum in front of the gold star battleship.


    But there was no way. It was in the purple morning star, and the golden star battleship had just started. It was not long before the other party''s eight silver star battleships were caught off guard.


    Now, one third of the whole golden star battleship has been embedded in the earth. Before pulling the golden star battleship out of the earth, he simply can''t use the golden star battleship to escape.


    What should I do?


    Surrender.


    Therefore, when yebufan and his party came to the golden star battleship, the blood heaven army had already opened the battleship door and waited here honestly.


    "Your Majesty, I surrender."


    After seeing yebufan and his party, the blood heavenly army directly raised his hands and said.


    "Are you quite sensible?"


    Looking at the move of the blood heavenly army, yebufan smiled.


    The blood heavenly army looked bitter.


    The seventh Legion has been destroyed by you. Do you mind if I don''t know?


    The next second, yebufan said lightly, "OK, now that you have surrendered, please hand over all your belongings. Don''t force us to do it."


    "Eh?"


    The blood heavenly army was stunned.


    "Why, you don''t want to cooperate?"


    Yebufan frowned, then his face sank and said, "or do you want money or not?"


    "No, No."


    Hearing the words, the blood heavenly army waved his hand again and again and said: "Your Majesty, I, I don''t want to cooperate. I don''t want money or life. It''s just, it''s just, I don''t have money."


    "You have no money?"


    Yebufan glanced at the blood army.


    "Yes."


    The blood heavenly army answered with a bitter face.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled, then looked at TU Huo and other seven regiments, and said: "the former purple morning star master, who had controlled the business of blood striped insects and blood soul jade for so long, said that he had no money."


    "Do you believe it, gentlemen?"


    ''bang!!''


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Tu Huo kicked out directly, kicked the blood heavenly army to the ground, and stared at him angrily and shouted: "do you think we look like stupid x?"

 Chapter 1625

    Tu Huo''s Footwork seems random, but he is the strong one of the divine emperor''s five Heaven, and the blood heavenly army is only the divine king''s two Heaven, so even Tu Huo''s random footwork is not easily borne by the blood heavenly army.


    At this moment, Xue Tianjun felt that his internal organs had moved, and the pain was like a wild beast, which made him gnash his teeth and sweat.


    But even so, the blood heavenly army did not shout out the word "pain".


    Not that he didn''t want to, but that he didn''t dare.


    He could only kneel down on his knees, bend down, and cover his abdomen with his hands. He was laborious and difficult. "Well, the king, I, I really didn''t cheat you. Not only me, but now the whole purple morning star has no money. If you don''t believe it, you can go and search it. As long as you can find more than onemillion divine crystals, I will end it myself without you."


    "Well?"


    As soon as xuetianjun said this, yebufan and others frowned.


    As the only life planet in the whole purple emperor domain, even in the 72 domain, that can breed ''blood worm'', if purple morning star has no money, it is to kill yebufan. He won''t believe it.


    But looking at the blood heavenly army, he didn''t seem to be lying.


    If what xuetianjun said is true, what about the money?


    The huge purple morning star, the countless wealth has disappeared.


    "You are so special that you dare to cheat our king."


    But at this time, without waiting for yebufan and others to think about it, Ji Chongxuan directly greeted him, he shouted, and then kicked directly at the blood heavenly army.


    be at sb.''s mercy.


    At this moment, the blood heavenly army did not dare to dodge.


    "Bang!!"


    Ji Chongxuan kicked the blood heavenly army to the ground, then pointed at him and said viciously, "dog, Japanese blood heavenly army, you can fool others, but you can''t fool me."


    "Let''s search the purple morning star, shall we?"


    "If you find out more than onemillion divine crystals, you will directly commit suicide, right?"


    "You are so confident. Do we still have to keep looking?"


    "Say, have you already transferred all the belongings on the purple morning star to other places?"


    Transfer property?


    Yebufan and others had a bright view.


    Later, they all looked at the blood heavenly army.


    "Don''t talk about it here."


    The blood heavenly army roared angrily at Ji Chongxuan, then looked at yebufan and others, and said: "ladies and gentlemen, I really didn''t lie. Purple morning star really has no money, and I didn''t transfer my property."


    "What about the treasures on the purple morning star?"


    As soon as the voice of blood heavenly army fell, yebufan instinctively asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The blood heavenly army drew at the corners of its mouth.


    Ji Chongxuan sneered, "why, can''t you say it?"


    "Who said I couldn''t tell?"


    The blood heavenly army roared angrily and said, "if you return to the king, in fact, it was not long ago that zichenxing had just been robbed, so now there is really no money on zichenxing."


    "Has the purple morning star just been robbed?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Tu Huo and other eight regiments were also unimaginable.


    But Ji Chongxuan was still unconvinced: "edit, you continue to edit, where is purple morning star? Who else dares to give you an idea except us? Besides, are your purple morning star''s military equipment just decorations?"


    "You..."


    Hearing the words, the blood heavenly army glared at Ji Chongxuan fiercely. In his opinion, Ji Chongxuan was deliberately throwing dirty water on him in order to retaliate against him.


    "You shut up."


    But at this time, yebufan glared at Ji Chongxuan and shouted.


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned.


    "Your Majesty..."


    He just wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by yebufan in a cold voice: "say one more word. Believe it or not, don''t you tear your mouth?"


    "Brush!!"


    Hearing this, Ji Chongxuan immediately covered his mouth.


    Yebufan looked at the blood heavenly army, frowned and said: "you said that zichenxing had just been robbed? Are the people of the seventh Corps just furnishings? They didn''t stop it?"


    "Back to your majesty, in fact, the seventh Legion was sent to us only after the purple morning star was looted and the foreign adults were furious." The blood heavenly army said lightly.


    "The seventh Legion came after the purple morning star was looted?"


    Yebufan was stunned and said, "since the purple morning star has been looted, what is the significance of the seventh army coming to purple morning star?"


    The blood heavenly army drew at the corners of its mouth.


    Then he said in a slightly disordered way: "Your Majesty, to tell you the truth, the guy who robbed the purple morning star said before he left that he would come back in the future. Let''s prepare money and beautiful women."


    Yebufan: "...."


    Tu Huo: "...."


    Red leaf: "..."


    Huan Xinyan: "...."


    ¡­¡­


    Yebufan and the seven regiments were all in a mess.


    Even Ji Chongxuan''s eyes widened, and his face was shocked and unbelievable.


    The guy who robbed purple morning star said he would come back later?


    And let you have money and beautiful women?


    This NIMA... Is it too arrogant?


    "What you said is true?"


    A moment later, yebufan frowned at the blood heavenly army and asked.


    "Absolutely true."


    The blood heavenly army replied, "if you don''t believe me, you can find someone to inquire about it. It''s not a secret now in the purple morning star."


    After a pause, the blood heavenly army continued: "if the seventh army hadn''t settled in the purple morning star, all the aliens on the purple morning star would have run away."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan touched his chin, gave a deep thought, and then said, "do you know the identity and origin of the other party?"


    Those who dare to be so unscrupulous will never be ordinary people. If they have the opportunity, yebufan doesn''t mind making friends with each other.


    "This..."


    The blood heavenly army hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know the identity of the other party, and I don''t know the origin of the other party. I only know that the other party is a strong man with more than five gods."


    "Wait, a strong man with more than five heavens?" Ye Bufan was stunned and said, "you mean that it was not a group of people who looted the purple morning star, but only one person?"


    "Yes."


    The blood heavenly army answered and said, "that''s a cheap wolf."


    "Die cheap die cheap wolf?"


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    For some reason, he suddenly thought of the snow wolf demon king.


    Then, yebufan looked at the blood heavenly army again and said, "please describe the other party''s face to Ben Shao."


    "Eh?"


    The blood heavenly army was stunned.


    Although he didn''t know why yebufan asked, But he said honestly: "That''s a white wolf. As for the appearance, I think all the wolf families look the same. However, the white wolf is really cheap. He just took all the wealth of purple morning star. He even gathered all of us together and blew the bull at us for three days and nights. He also said that he is the second strongest in the world and asked us whether we should go to save the world with him..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, ye Bufan couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    There is no doubt that the cheap wolf in the mouth of the blood sky army must be the snow wolf demon king.


    Save the world?


    Isn''t that the little fairy''s slogan.


    As for the second strongest in the world.


    Hehe, needless to say, the most powerful person in the world must be the fairy.


    The snow wolf demon king is trying to butter up the little fairy.


    And the strength of the snow wolf demon king.


    The divine emperor has more than five heavens?


    Yebufan clearly remembers that the last time he met the snow wolf demon king, he was no more than a God King. How long has it passed since he became a strong man in the five heavens of the God Emperor?


    Although he is now a divine emperor, yebufan is still envious. After all, it took him a lot of effort to raise his body to the level of divine emperor.


    But what about the snow wolf demon king?


    There is no doubt that this product is just flattering the little fairy all day.


    This man can''t compare with the wolf.


    The most abominable thing is that it took me more than four months to return from the Seven Star Jedi to the purple morning star again. I originally wanted to make a lot of money, but what happened?


    It''s enough to encounter the seventh army under the domain leader.


    When he was trying to solve the problem of the seventh corps and prepare for a bumper harvest, he was told that he had been beaten by the snow wolf demon king. Now the purple morning star is so poor that he can''t even take out a million divine crystals.


    What is this?


    Just think about it, yebufan feels messy in the wind. It feels like he''s a dog.

 Chapter 1626

    At this stage, it has completely exceeded yebufan''s expectation. He never thought that the snow wolf demon king would be the first to rob purple morning star.


    However, why did the snow wolf demon king rob the purple morning star? In other words, what is the use of the snow wolf demon king robbing the property on the purple morning star?


    Because the cultivation needs?


    Stop teasing.


    Yebufan doesn''t believe that the snow wolf demon king can see other cultivation resources besides the origin of heaven and earth bred in the little fairy holy prison.


    Is it for the 100 wolf demons that the snow wolf demon king took away?


    It''s still quite possible.


    However, the true intention of the snow wolf demon king yebufan is not known at all.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore.


    The important thing is that now the snow wolf demon king has collected and scraped away all the belongings on the purple morning star. That is to say, yebufan and his party spent more than four months, but in the end they only made a trip in vain.


    This makes yebufan unwilling, but helpless.


    But now that the matter is over, he can only accept his fate.


    But is that really all?


    Of course not.


    Although there is no property on the purple morning star for them to rob, it doesn''t mean there are no other places.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan looked at the blood heavenly army in front of him, then narrowed his eyes, looked at him up and down, and asked, "is the blood heavenly army? What is the relationship between you and the domain master of the purple emperor domain?"


    "Eh?"


    The blood heavenly army could not help but be stunned. He looked at yebufan and said, "Your Majesty, what do you mean?"


    "Isn''t Ben clear enough?"


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "there is no doubt about the value of purple morning star. If you have nothing to do with the domain master of purple emperor domain, he should not give you such an important place to manage?"


    "This..."


    Blood heavenly army hesitated for a moment.


    But he didn''t directly answer yebufan, instead, he asked in reply, "why do you ask?"


    "Curious."


    Yebufan smiled.


    "Curious?"


    Xuetianjun didn''t believe it at all.


    Yebufan smiled and said again, "well, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. It took us more than four months to come to your purple morning star from the Seven Star Jedi. We originally wanted to make a fortune, but you also said that now the purple morning star can''t even get together a million magic crystals. Doesn''t that mean we''ve made a trip in vain?"


    "That''s OK."


    "Since robbery is no good, the book can only be replaced by kidnapping."


    "If you have a close relationship with the leader of the purple emperor domain, I believe he should be willing to pay money to redeem you. But if you have nothing to do with him, I''m sorry. I can only kill you."


    "What?"


    As soon as yebufan said this, the blood heavenly army was shocked instantly. He stared at yebufan and said, "you, you, you want to blackmail the domain master?"


    Not only the blood heavenly army, but also Tu Huo and others were stunned.


    "Any questions?"


    Yebufan shrugged his shoulders and said with a light face.


    "I......"


    The blood heavenly army is in disorder.


    Is there anything wrong with that?


    It''s a big problem.


    Do you know who the domain owner is?


    That is the overlord of the purple emperor domain, and may also be the strong one of the God Emperor level.


    Blackmail a God?


    How many lives do you have to kill?


    To say the least, even if the domain leader of the purple emperor domain is not a strong God Emperor, he is at least a high-level God. Moreover, he is still the domain leader, and his subordinates are even more powerful.


    Blackmail the purple emperor domain master.


    That is to be the enemy of the whole purple emperor region.


    At that time, the whole purple emperor region will attack, and I''m afraid that the strong ones of the divine emperor level will fall.


    But what about you?


    The dregs of a mysterious realm? No, it should be said that it is a scum from the shenhuang realm. You dare to blackmail the leader of the purple emperor realm. Are you... Too fat?


    The blood heavenly Army thought so, and Tu Huo immediately said: "Your Majesty, think twice. The leader of the purple emperor domain is not something we can provoke now."


    "Uh huh."


    Hongye and other six regiments also instinctively nodded.


    Even Ji Chongxuan, who always likes to pretend to be forced, directly agreed with Tu Huo at the moment. After all, it was the master of the domain, and they could not provoke it at all.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "why should Ben Shao think twice? Do you think there is any difference between Ben Shao blackmailing him and not blackmailing him?"


    "Of course."


    The butcher answered the fire directly.


    "Well, what''s the difference?"


    Yebufan said with a smile.


    Tu Huo: "although we are star pirates, as long as we don''t take the initiative to provoke him and provoke him, he won''t kill us all. But if we provoke him, he will kill us recklessly. At that time... Even with the protection of the Seven Star Jedi''s peerless killing array, we can''t stop the army of the domain master''s house."


    "Don''t take the initiative to provoke him?"


    Yebufan smiled and said, "have you forgotten the seventh Army Corps just destroyed?"


    "Horizontal trough."


    As soon as yebufan said this, Tu Huo and other people immediately joined the army.


    Just now they rose up just to protect themselves, so they didn''t think so much. But now, when yebufan mentioned it, they realized the seriousness of the problem.


    The seventh Legion?


    That is the personal soldier of the leader of the purple emperor domain.


    Now that they have destroyed the seventh legion, will the purple emperor domain master give up?


    It''s impossible.


    So, as yebufan said, it doesn''t make much difference whether he blackmails or doesn''t blackmail the leader of the purple emperor domain, because in any case, they will bear the wrath of the leader of the purple emperor domain.


    At this point, Tu Huo couldn''t help saying: "Your Majesty, let''s... Run?"


    The other regiments also nodded.


    "Run?"


    Yebufan smiled and said, "the whole purple emperor territory is his territory. Where do you think we can go? Or do you think we can run out of the purple emperor territory? And why do we run?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Butcher Huo was disorderly: "Your Majesty, even if we can''t get out of the purple emperor region, we should find a place to hide? After all, if we don''t run again, we will all die."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan said confidently, "that may not be so."


    "Not necessarily?"


    Tu Huo was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "As the saying goes, barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. How can they say that they are also the masters of the domain, but we? We are just a group of outlaws. His life is much more expensive than ours. As a last resort, he will never attack us, because he knows that it is best to annihilate us in one fell swoop. But what if he can''t annihilate us all? Isn''t he afraid of a fire in the backyard and the whole purple emperor domain will be attacked by us ''s crazy revenge? ''


    "What''s more, even if he really will do anything to us, it will be a few months later. In a few months'' time, will our strength be standing still?"


    In fact... If you can, yebufan doesn''t want to have a conflict with the domain master''s house at this time, but there''s no way. Who is unlucky to meet the seventh Legion provoked by the snow wolf demon king.


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Tu Huo and others'' eyes lit up.


    They have to admit that there is some truth in yebufan''s words, especially in yebufan''s last sentence. In a few months, their strength has already undergone earth shaking changes.


    After all, they have ''Hongmeng Yuanye'' this kind of God fearing thing.


    Although the time is too short for them to become strong at the level of God Emperor, what if they all step into the realm of God?


    The seven gods come out together. Even if the domain master is afraid, he can''t underestimate them.


    Ignoring Tu Huo and others, yebufan looked at the blood heavenly army in front of him again and said with a smile: "blood heavenly army, now you can tell me about the relationship between you and the purple emperor domain master, right?"

 Chapter 1627

    What is the relationship between the king and the purple emperor?


    Are you really going to kidnap the king and blackmail the purple emperor domain leader?


    Looking at yebufan, the corner of blood heavenly army''s mouth couldn''t help pumping.


    There are many brave alien blood heavenly armies, but he has never met such a bold group of star pirates before.


    It''s money rather than death.


    Although he was unwilling, the blood heavenly army knew that this was his only chance to live. If he was not qualified to be kidnapped, the other party would kill him without hesitation.


    So, the blood heavenly army could only look helpless and lonely and said: "to tell you the truth, I am... The 76th son under the knee of the purple emperor domain master."


    Seventy six sons under the knee of the purple emperor domain master?


    Looking at the blood heavenly army, the people couldn''t help but be stunned, and even more incredible. They didn''t expect that the blood heavenly army would be the blood relatives of the leader of the purple emperor domain.


    But that''s a good thing.


    If the blood heavenly army is really the son of the leader of the purple emperor domain, can they not seek more benefits from the leader of the purple emperor domain through the blood heavenly army?


    "Is that true?"


    Suddenly, yebufan frowned.


    "Do you think it is necessary for me to deceive you at this time?"


    The blood heavenly army looked calm and bitter.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan smiled and then said, "since you are a close relative of the leader of the purple emperor domain, in your opinion, how much is your father willing to spend to redeem you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the words, the blood heavenly army drew at the corners of his mouth.


    He is angry, impatient, angry and hateful.


    You goddamn pirates in your hearts, even if you kidnapped the king, now you should let the king decide his own ransom?


    You are so... Deceiving people too much.


    Although I think so, what can the blood heavenly army do?


    be at sb.''s mercy.


    In his opinion, he has no other choice except to obey ye Bufan, a group of star pirates, unless he wants to die.


    "Thirty billion."


    However, the blood heavenly army could only say one thing, saying: "as long as it does not exceed 30 billion, perhaps the father emperor will consider it, but if it exceeds 30 billion, the father emperor will never compromise."


    "Thirty billion?"


    Yebufan gave a deep thought, looked at the blood heavenly army and said with a smile: "the biological son of the grand purple domain master is only worth 30 billion? Is that too cheap?"


    The blood heavenly army drew a corner of his mouth and said, "I am the father''s own son, but I am just one of the father''s more than 200 own sons. Do you think the father will pay hundreds of billions, or even trillions, for me?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered and said, "then ask your father for twotrillion yuan."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, the blood heavenly army was stunned.


    Looking at yebufan, his face was dazed, stunned and disordered.


    Twotrillion?


    I have already told you that my father is willing to pay me a ransom of no more than 30 billion yuan at most. Now you say you want to extort twotrillion yuan from my father?


    You have something wrong with your brain.


    Thinking in his heart, the blood heavenly army said: "if you are like this, my father will never agree."


    "No?"


    Yebufan sneered: "if your father doesn''t agree, benshao will kill you. Anyway, benshao doesn''t lack the mere threehundred billion yuan, so we should eat less."


    "Buzz!!"


    The blood heavenly army trembled and looked at yebufan. He gnashed his teeth and said, "you..."


    Yebufan ignored it, but looked at TU Huo''s party and said, "take him back and take good care of him. If he dares to run, he will break his leg for the first time and kill him for the second time."


    Hearing the words, the blood heavenly army trembled again.


    Break a leg for the first time.


    The second time... Directly?


    Are you too cruel?


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Tu Huo and others answered.


    Yebufan said again: "in addition, find out Yuri, the commander of the seventh Corps. He should not be dead. In his capacity, we should be able to get a lot of benefits from the purple emperor domain master."


    "Yes."


    Tu Huo and others answered and turned away.


    "Your Majesty, what about me? What am I looking at?"


    At this time, Ji Chongxuan looked at yebufan and said with a flattering face.


    "You?"


    Yebufan glanced at Ji Chongxuan and said, "go back to the star warship and wait for punishment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Chongxuan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, then said bitterly: "Your Majesty, I, can I commit a crime and make contributions?"


    "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Chongxuan looked confused.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later, the Seven Star pirate regiment cleaned up the battlefield, took away all the wealth of all members of the seventh regiment, and found Yuri, the dying commander of the seventh regiment, among the countless corpses.


    After that, yebufan ordered to sweep the whole purple morning star.


    Although yebufan believed that what the blood sky army said was true, and he also believed that the snow wolf demon king had indeed sacked the purple morning star by himself, yebufan still didn''t give up.


    After all, it has already come, and it won''t waste much time to search.


    But the result is that ye Bufan is a little broken.


    What is called Yanguo plucking?


    The snow wolf demon king is.


    No, he shouldn''t call it Yanguo plucking feathers, but... No grass left where he went.


    Previously, the blood sky army said that there might be about onemillion divine crystals on the purple morning star, which is completely overestimating its own purple morning star and underestimating the banditry of the snow wolf demon king.


    In addition to the property collected from the seventh legion, the Seven Star Pirate Group searched the whole purple morning star, but they didn''t even find a divine crystal.


    Not only the magic crystal, but also the pills, magic drugs and other items. The Seven Star pirate regiment didn''t find anything. Even... Most of the guards on the purple morning star were stripped of their armor. Moreover, a small number of the guards wearing armor were temporarily provided by the seventh regiment.


    In a word, after the snow wolf demon king left and before the arrival of the seventh legion, the snow wolf demon king didn''t even leave a bite to the aliens here on the whole purple morning star.


    How thorough this is.


    This is how crazy.


    Compared with the snow wolf demon king, Tu Huo and other star pirates feel that they are too kind. They simply do not deserve to call themselves star pirates. The snow wolf demon king is a qualified star pirate.


    However, this is the end of the matter. There is no other meaning to think about it. After all, the property has been robbed by the snow wolf demon king. What else can ye Bufan do?


    Fortunately, this time they captured the blood heavenly army, Yuri, the commander of the seventh corps, and the four commanders of the seventh Corps. If not, this time they really ran away in vain.


    Half an hour later, yebufan and his party left the purple morning star in eight silver star battleships. However, before leaving, yebufan released one of the lightest wounded commander of shenhuangjing.


    Why?


    It''s very simple. Since you want to blackmail the leader of the purple emperor domain, you naturally need someone to send a message to him.


    Although two commanders of shenhuangjing had already escaped, they did not know yebufan''s "request", so yebufan had to "bear the pain" to release one of them.


    As for the ransom


    Yebufan asked the commander of the shenhuang realm to tell the leader of the purple emperor realm that he could give more than he wanted, but he didn''t want divine crystals. He only wanted divine medicine and elixir.


    ¡­¡­


    The purple morning star tour ended, and yebufan and his party began to return to the Seven Star Jedi.


    This time, yebufan and his party did not continue to rob the life planets on the way, but returned to the Seven Star Jedi at full speed as soon as possible.


    Three months later.


    Seven Star Jedi.


    "Finally back."


    Looking at everything familiar in front of him, Tu Huo and others could not help sighing.


    "Let''s go."


    Yebufan said it lightly.


    Then, led by yebufan, the party escorted the blood heavenly army and the four gods of the seventh legion, and directly entered the Seven Star Jedi through the transmission array on the warship landing platform.


    Seven Star Jedi, central region.


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as yebufan and his party arrived, a figure appeared in front of them.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing the woman in front of them, yebufan, Tu Huo and others were stunned. Even they had instinctively made a defensive posture, because... They all felt a strong sense of oppression from the woman in front of them.


    Yebufan and others are like this, but Ji Chongxuan is overjoyed.


    "Tong Tong, are you awake?"


    After a cry of surprise, Ji Chongxuan ran directly to the woman in red in front.


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned again.


    Tong Tong?


    Is this woman in red a Youming blood fox?


    Is she awake?


    But think about it, this time my party went out for as long as seven months. It was natural for Youming blood fox to wake up. Moreover, her injury seemed to have recovered.


    "Pa!!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the Youming blood fox had already slapped on the left cheek that had just run in front of him, under the impact of powerful forces


    "Bang!!"


    Ji Chongxuan directly fell to the ground.


    "Poof!!"


    He spat out blood, then raised his head, looked at the dark blood fox with a look of amazement and confusion, and said: "Tongtong, what''s the matter with you? Why did you hit me?"


    "Why did I hit you?"


    "If I didn''t kill you directly, I would have been the most merciful to you."


    The flaming eyes stared at Ji Chongxuan straightly. The dark blood fox said in a cold voice, and then angrily said: "Ji Chongxuan, how dare you take the imperial soul circle to enslave me!!"

 Chapter 1628

    "Ji Chongxuan, how dare you take the imperial soul circle to enslave me!!"


    Cold voice, endless anger.


    The strong man in the noble and noble realm was taken advantage of by others when he was unconscious and planted a "soul control circle" for himself, which made the dark blood fox not angry.


    "Gulu......"


    Hearing this, whether the blood heavenly army or the three commanders of the seventh army, looking at the dark blood fox in front of them, they could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    They were shocked and even more appalled.


    This one?


    Is this woman the strong one in the realm of God?


    That''s all. Is it true that the strong man in the noble realm of God was planted with a "soul control circle" by a local god?


    Nima


    This God is too brave.


    No, he''s not bold. He''s looking for death.


    To plant a ''soul circle'' for the powerful?


    What on earth does this product think.


    Doesn''t he know about the ban? Doesn''t he know the restriction of the ''soul circle'' on the powerful?


    But that''s a good thing.


    Ji Chongxuan, ye Bufan and other star pirates are obviously a gang.


    Ji Chongxuan offended a strong man in shenzun realm. That doesn''t mean that yebufan and others also indirectly offended a strong man in shenzun realm. Once this god gets angry, then


    Can Ji Chongxuan live?


    Can ye Bufan live?


    Can the star pirates in the Seven Star Jedi live?


    They all have to die.


    As long as these star pirates die, they will be safe and out of danger.


    At this point, whether the blood heavenly army or the three commanders of the seventh army, they all looked at Ji Chongxuan and yebufan with a look of schadenfreude.


    Xuetianjun and others were like this, but Ji Chongxuan could not help but draw a corner of his mouth.


    He was aggrieved and even more oppressed.


    Soul circle?


    How could he plant a ''soul circle'' for the nether blood fox.


    How could he be willing to plant a ''soul control circle'' for the nether blood fox.


    This is clearly what ye Bufan did.


    But does Ji Chongxuan dare to say so?


    He dare not.


    "Tongtong......"


    Looking at the Youming blood fox, Ji Chongxuan only felt the incomparable grievance in her heart.


    "Cough."


    But at this time, yebufan pretended to cough, then stepped forward and looked at the nether blood Fox and said lightly: "well, you may have misunderstood that the imperial soul circle was planted for you, which has nothing to do with Ji Chongxuan."


    Your majesty, good man


    Hearing this, Ji Chongxuan looked at yebufan with gratitude.


    "Brush."


    Youming blood Fox also looked at yebufan.


    "You?"


    "Yes, Ben Shao."


    Yebufan nodded and said faintly.


    "I really underestimated you."


    The Youming blood Fox''s voice was cold, and then he looked at TU Huo and others behind yebufan and said, "there are eleven martial arts gods, and their level is not low. Is this what you rely on without fear?"


    "If you say yes, let it be."


    Yebufan smiled faintly.


    "Hum!!"


    The dark blood fox gave a cold hum and said, "then you may be disappointed. They... Can''t protect you."


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as Youming blood fox said this, Tu Huo and others immediately made preparations for the battle.


    "Master, misunderstanding, misunderstanding."


    However, the blood heavenly army immediately shouted: "elder, I don''t know. We are from the seventh regiment of the domain master''s house. We were captured by these damned star pirates. We are not with them."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the Youming blood fox frowned and looked at the blood heavenly army.


    ''bang!!''


    The fiery sun escorting the blood heavenly army hit the blood heavenly army directly between the waist and abdomen.


    "Poof!!"


    The blood heavenly army bent and a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    The burning sun shouted angrily, "shut up and say one more word, I will kill you directly."


    "You..."


    Xuetianjun was very angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Hum."


    The scorching sun no longer paid attention to the blood heavenly army, but looked at the Youming blood fox in front of him again.


    "You are so brave."


    At this time, the Youming blood fox naturally saw the relationship between yebufan and xuetianjun, and then looked at yebufan again, with a face of pondering and abusing.


    "Average average."


    Yebufan smiled and said.


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the Youming blood fox was stunned. He shouted in a deep voice: "Terran boy, don''t give me a smiley face here. Tell me, how do you want to die?"


    "Dead?"


    Yebufan shook his head. "Ben Shao hasn''t lived enough."


    "Really?"


    The Youming blood fox sneered: "but you must die today."


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Have you forgotten the soul control circle that Ben planted for you?"


    "Imperial soul circle?"


    The Youming blood fox pretended to be stunned and then laughed.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan''s eyebrows coagulated.


    An ominous premonition sprang up in his mind.


    The nether blood fox looked at him and sneered: "boy, you don''t really think that you can control a powerful martial artist in the divine realm by virtue of the soul circle?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan was puzzled.


    Tu Huo and others also looked stunned.


    "What do you mean?"


    The Youming blood fox sneered and said, "today, I will let you die to understand."


    As soon as the conversation changed, the Youming blood fox continued: "it is true that the soul control circle can bind the spirits of the martial arts. However, the soul control circle is only effective for those below the God, and it is invalid for the God, the God and even the Hongmeng emperor."


    "What?"


    As soon as the Youming blood fox said this, yebufan screamed and immediately sounded.


    Not only yebufan, Tu Huo and others were shocked.


    "Surprised, isn''t it?"


    The dark blood fox smiled and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can try to see if you can still control the soul circle in my body. Or, you can try to see if the soul circle in my body still exists."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan did not hesitate to directly communicate with the soul circle in the Youming blood fox, but it was a pity... No matter how yebufan tried, he could not feel the soul circle in the Youming blood fox.


    That is to say, what the hell blood fox said is true. The soul control circle in her body no longer exists. The soul control circle can only be effective for the emperor and those below the emperor, but not for the God.


    This fact made yebufan frown.


    He was very curious and surprised. Why did fengheng not mention the disadvantage of the imperial soul circle when he explained it to himself in the Shenwu continent? Did he forget it?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, the nether blood fox opened his mouth again, with a look of sadism and playfulness: "boy, now you should wake up? If the soul circle can control the strong at the level of God, God Emperor and even Hongmeng emperor, do you think... Will the strong within the stars tolerate the existence of the soul clan? Can the soul clan become one of the seven royal families?"


    "Let alone one of the seven royal families, if the imperial soul circle is so powerful, I''m afraid... The soul family will be wiped out of the world by all the powerful people of the star family at the same time."


    "Therefore, the soul control circle is not omnipotent."


    "Now... Do you still think you can live today?"


    As soon as the voice of the Youming blood fox fell, Ji Chongxuan got up from the ground before yebufan answered, and fell down directly in front of the Youming blood fox, holding her calf, and said pitifully: "Tongtong, help..."


    "Well?"


    The dark blood fox frowned at Ji Chongxuan.


    Ji Chongxuan continued with a stream of tears and a stream of snot: "Tong Tong, have you forgotten? As you said, in this life, you and I depend on each other and never give up. If you kill him, I won''t survive."


    The dark blood fox looked heavy and said, "what do you mean?"


    "I, I, I was also in the soul circle by him."


    Ji Chongxuan said something pitifully, and then said: "Tong Tong, if you want to kill him, he will certainly not let me go, so... Tong Tong, otherwise... Do you also obey the king?"


    While talking, Ji Chongxuan did not forget to secretly hint at the Youming blood fox.


    But in the eyes of Youming blood fox, Ji Chongxuan was clearly ''flirting'' with himself.


    Immediately, the Youming blood fox drew at the corner of its mouth, and then angrily said, "go away, you worthless waste."


    Then she kicked Ji Chongxuan directly.


    Ji Chongxuan was shocked.


    But he had no time to dodge.


    ''bang!!''


    Youming blood fox kicked Ji Chongxuan''s waist directly.


    "Oh..."


    The powerful impact of the force made Ji Chongxuan howl and his hands softened. Then his body flew backwards like a broken kite

 Chapter 1629

    ''bang!!''


    In a short moment, Ji Chongxuan''s body fell heavily tens of meters away.


    Although the Youming blood fox didn''t exert all her strength and didn''t want Ji Chongxuan to die, her foot still hurt Ji Chongxuan.


    But Ji Chongxuan didn''t care.


    He knelt down on his knees, covered his stomach with his left hand, and pointed to the dark blood fox in the distance with his right hand. A drop of cold sweat on his forehead rolled down: "Tong, Tong, you, do you want to kill your husband?"


    "Hum!!"


    The dark blood fox gave a cold hum.


    She ignored Ji Chongxuan at all. Instead, she looked directly at yebufan and said without doubt: "remove his soul circle. I will give you a good time."


    Yebufan smiled: "do you care about him?"


    The dark blood Fox''s eyebrows coagulated.


    Yebufan continued: "but... What if Ben Shao refused?"


    "If he dies, I will collect his body for him. If he is stupid, I will take care of him all his life, so... It is impossible for you to threaten me with him." The dark blood fox said lightly.


    "Really?"


    Yebufan chuckled and said, "but when did Ben Shao say he wanted to threaten you with him?"


    "Well?"


    The Youming blood fox frowned.


    Yebufan said lightly, "didn''t you think that he just did that, or that he asked you to submit to Ben Shao, not pleading for Ben Shao, but trying to protect your life?"


    Hearing the speech, the Youming blood fox was stunned, and then she instinctively looked at Ji Chongxuan in the distance.


    Ji Chongxuan was embarrassed.


    Obviously, yebufan was right. What he did just now was to ''protect'' the Youming blood fox.


    Now, since ye Bufan has "seen through", he no longer avoids anything, but stands up, looks at the Youming blood fox, and directly says, "Tongtong, ye Shao can help you get revenge."


    The Youming blood fox was stunned again.


    Then he took a look at yebufan and disdained to say, "just rely on him?"


    "Tong Tong, do you think I will cheat you?" Hearing the speech, Ji Chongxuan said, then pointed to himself and said, "look at my accomplishments now."


    Earth God has five heavens.


    Ji Chongxuan''s accomplishments had already been noticed by Youming blood fox.


    Not only that, during the period after she woke up, she had already learned about the affairs in the Seven Star Jedi, so he was very clear about the seven commanders'' promotion to the divine emperor at the same time.


    The most important thing is that only a few months have passed, but the accomplishments of the seven commanders have reached the triple heaven, the quadruple heaven and even the quintuple heaven.


    This kind of breakthrough speed like drinking water made even the Youming blood fox feel extremely shocked.


    Originally, she was still curious about how the seven regiments and Ji Chongxuan could improve their accomplishments quickly. Now Ji Chongxuan said that the Youming blood fox can be sure that all this was thanks to ye Bufan.


    However, the Youming blood fox looked at yebufan again, with a slightly deep look and a little doubt: "can you really take revenge for me?"


    "Avenge you?"


    Yebufan smiled and said, "why should Ben Shao avenge you?"


    The Youming blood fox couldn''t help but be stunned.


    A moment later, she looked at yebufan and said coldly, "are you not afraid that I will kill you?"


    "You don''t have that ability."


    Yebufan said calmly and confidently.


    If it had been before he met ''killing God'', with the strength of the Youming blood fox God, yebufan would not have been so calm and confident as he is now.


    But it''s different now.


    "Kill God" said that his "kill God sword Qi" can kill all the martial artists under the God Emperor, that is to say, even the strong one of the nine heavenly gods, "kill God sword Qi" can kill them.


    This is true of God''s respect for the Ninth Heaven.


    Not to mention that the Youming blood fox is only the two heavens of God.


    Yebufan can easily kill the Youming blood fox three times by holding three ''murdering spirit Sabre Qi'' in his hand.


    So yebufan is really not afraid of Youming blood fox.


    A murderer is always killed.


    If Youming blood fox really wants to kill herself, yebufan will kill her instantly.


    "I have no ability to kill you?"


    Facing yebufan''s calm and self-confidence, Youming blood fox was stunned again.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "if you don''t believe it, you can try it, but... Ben Shao can promise you that if you try, you will regret it, even if you don''t have a chance to regret it."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    The Youming blood Fox''s face sank and frowned, some dissatisfied.


    "No, it''s a kind reminder."


    Yebufan''s face was serious and solemn.


    The dark blood fox hesitated slightly.


    She could feel that yebufan didn''t seem to be scaring herself.


    However, what did he take against himself?


    For a time, the Youming blood fox hesitated.


    The netherworld blood fox was like this, but the blood heavenly army and the three sober commanders of the seventh corps were worried. They finally saw hope from the netherworld blood fox. If the netherworld blood fox suddenly changed its mind, they would have no chance to escape. They could only wait for the purple emperor domain master to pay for them. If that was the case, there would be some accidents at that time.


    Immediately, the blood heavenly army immediately couldn''t help persuading: "elder, don''t listen..."


    "Pa!!"


    As soon as the blood heavenly army opened his mouth, the scorching sun who was in charge of keeping him directly slapped him on the left cheek.


    Powerful force impact


    ''poof!!''


    Blood spurted out from the mouth of the blood heavenly army, and three teeth fell out.


    The scorching sun glared at him and said viciously, "you dog, Japanese, have you forgotten what I told you just now? Don''t you want to live?"


    "You..."


    The blood heavenly army was very angry.


    At this time, yebufan suddenly said, "let him say."


    "Eh?"


    The scorching sun was stunned.


    Blood heavenly army is also somewhat unknown.


    However, since yebufan had said so, the blood heavenly army would not have missed this'' hard won ''opportunity. He looked directly at the Youming blood Fox and said: "senior, don''t listen to this boy''s nonsense. He is frightening you. Although his strength is not weak, he was not my third uncle''s opponent if he hadn''t made a sneak attack on the purple morning star."


    "By the way, my third uncle is Yuri, the commander of the seventh corps of the purple emperor region. He is the strong man of the Ninth Heaven of the divine emperor."


    "Elder, think about it. This boy needs a sneak attack to deal with the divine emperor jiuchongtian. How could he be your opponent?"


    "So, master, you must not be cheated by him. He is bluffing you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The words of the blood heavenly army fell, and the corner of the mouth of the Youming blood fox couldn''t help drawing.


    He''s scaring me?


    You are bluffing me.


    You even told me that when he was at the purple morning star, he was just a martial artist of Xuanshen jiuchongtian who attacked a divine emperor jiuchongtian, and he got it?


    Nima''s


    Under normal circumstances, do you think that a mysterious God sneaks into a divine emperor, or a nine heaven divine emperor, what is the probability of success? There is no doubt that the probability is zero.


    But it happened that the Terran won and won.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that his real strength is no less than that of the warrior of the divine emperor jiuchongtian. Even if he doesn''t have the strength of the divine emperor jiuchongtian, he also has the strength of the divine emperor eight chongtian. At least he can fight the divine emperor seven chongtian.


    Combined with the understanding of Youming blood fox in the Seven Star Jedi and Ji Chongxuan''s attitude, she felt more and more that yebufan was not aiming at nothing, and maybe she was not his opponent.


    This idea even the Youming blood fox thought it was absurd.


    However, this feeling is so true.


    What should I do?


    So you''re obedient to the Terran boy?


    If so, Youming blood fox knew that he would not be reconciled.


    A moment later, the Youming blood fox looked at ye Bufan, hesitated, and said, "if you really have the ability to defeat me, I can submit to you, but if you are scaring me, you also have no ability to defeat me, I will kill you."


    When Youming blood fox said this, the blood heavenly army was very happy.


    Terran, you are dead.


    Yebufan smiled and said, "are you challenging Ben Shao?"


    The dark blood fox was stunned and said, "even if it is."


    "Sorry, Ben Shao refused." Yebufan said with a smile.


    "What?"


    The dark blood fox screamed.


    Yebufan: "Ben Shao won. You will follow Ben Shao. But if Ben Shao loses, you will take Ben Shao''s life. Don''t you think... It''s unfair?"


    "This..."


    The Youming blood fox couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Yebufan shook his head and said, "forget it, you can go. This time, I won''t kill you..."

 Chapter 1630

    "Forget it, you can go. This time, I won''t kill you..."


    As soon as yebufan said this, everyone present was stunned. Whether it was the blood heavenly army or Tu Huo, their first reaction was arrogance, arrogance and simply defiance.


    You go. This time, I won''t kill you


    That is the strong one in the realm of God.


    Are you so confident that you can kill each other?


    Youming blood fox was already very angry, and even she was about to run away.


    She has seen many arrogant guys, but she has never seen such arrogant guys. She has also seen many arrogant guys, but she has never encountered such arrogant guys.


    Let me go. Don''t kill me, do you?


    Should I thank you for not killing me?


    In an instant!


    The nether blood fox Qi reached the extreme, and became mad.


    "In that case, let''s go." After a fierce drink, the Youming blood fox said coldly, "I want to see what you take and why you can kill me."


    "Tongtong......"


    Hearing this, Ji Chongxuan was in a hurry.


    "You shut up."


    The Youming blood fox was a fierce drink.


    "I......"


    Ji Chongxuan''s bitter face made him look at yebufan helplessly.


    Yebufan shook his head.


    Later, he looked at the dark blood Fox and said lightly, "Ben Shao has said that he will not accept your challenge."


    "Do you think the chips given by me are not enough?"


    The Youming blood fox said, "if this is the case, I can add another condition. As long as you can defeat me, I will not only obey you, but also give you a big gift."


    "Ben Shao or refuse."


    Yebufan said directly without thinking.


    "You..."


    The Youming blood fox was impatient and said, "accept or not, it''s not what you say. Today, you have to fight, if you don''t fight, you have to fight."


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the Youming blood fox shot out directly.


    As soon as she dodged, she came to yebufan, and then hit her hand directly.


    "Shit!!"


    Yebufan instinctively scolded.


    He dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    Great wilderness stele hand.


    In the face of Youming blood fox, the strongman of the divine realm, yebufan did his best.


    In an instant, two palms collided.


    "Boom!"


    Powerful force impact, a burst of sound sounded instantly.


    Yebufan stepped back three steps.


    So is the Youming blood fox.


    It seems that the two people are equal, but yebufan knows that the reason for this is... He has done his best, but Youming blood fox has not.


    So, before the Youming blood fox shot again, yebufan had already looked at him and said, "Why are you so stubborn?" After a pause, yebufan continued: "benshao can tell you clearly that benshao is not your opponent. However, if benshao makes a move, you will die. Benshao is not joking, but an undoubted fact."


    "Maybe you will say that since Ben has little such ability, why do he still talk so much to you and kill you directly?"


    "Yes, Ben Shao can kill you directly, but why should Ben Shao kill you?"


    "If Ben Shao wanted to kill you, he had already done it when you were unconscious. Why wait until now? The reason why he planted a soul control circle for you is that Ben Shao wanted to take you for his own use."


    "Not only that, Ben Shao still has this idea."


    "However, there is a limit to benshao''s tolerance. If you continue to be aggressive, benshao can only kill you here. After all, it''s just God. It''s not difficult for benshao to cultivate a God."


    "And don''t forget your blood feud."


    "Ji Chongxuan has told Ben Shao everything about you. Do you think... With your own strength, you can avenge them, and you can kill your enemies?"


    "You can''t."


    "But Ben can."


    "As long as you follow Ben Shao, Ben Shao can promise you that in a short time, you can kill your enemy with your own blood to avenge your deep blood feud."


    The Youming blood fox was stunned, then looked at yebufan, frowned, and said with a deep face: "it''s still that sentence. Why do you rely on it?"


    "Why?"


    Yebufan smiled and felt relieved.


    After all, he only has three murderous Sabre Qi, and these three murderous Sabre Qi are his biggest cards now. He doesn''t want to waste it on the Youming blood fox.


    Then, looking at the Youming blood fox, yebufan said lightly, "benshao can''t prove his strength to you. That''s because once benshao proves this, you must have become a corpse. At that time, even if it is proved, it will have no meaning. However, if benshao can help you take revenge, benshao can prove it to you."


    The Youming blood fox frowned.


    She didn''t speak, just looked at yebufan quietly.


    Yebufan smiled.


    "Then."


    Then he took out a small porcelain vase and threw it directly at the Youming blood fox.


    The Youming blood fox took over the small porcelain vase. She glanced at the small porcelain vase in her hand, and then looked at yebufan again with a questioning look.


    Yebufan smiled and said, "take it, and you will know how Ben Shao can help you get revenge."


    "Well?"


    The dark blood Fox''s eyebrows coagulated.


    She glanced at the small porcelain vase in her hand again, but did not swallow it.


    Yebufan naturally knows the worry in the heart of Youming blood fox.


    Before ye Bufan could speak, Ji Chongxuan took the lead in saying, "Tongtong, this is a good thing. You can take it boldly. I promise you won''t regret it."


    Hearing the speech, Youming blood fox instinctively glanced at Ji Chongxuan.


    If yebufan cheated himself and calculated himself, it might be possible, but Ji Chongxuan... In the eyes of Youming blood fox, he would never calculate himself together with yebufan.


    But even so, the Youming blood fox still looked at yebufan, and said a warning: "if you want to calculate my master, I can promise you that no one will want to live on the Seven Star Jedi before my master falls."


    Then the Youming blood fox opened the mouth of the small porcelain bottle directly.


    Suddenly a strange smell came to my nostrils.


    The smell made the Youming blood fox stunned, even her body was slightly shocked.


    Looking at the small porcelain bottle in her hand, the Youming blood fox was shocked, because... The strange smell floating from the mouth of the bottle made every cell of her body have a strong desire to swallow it immediately.


    This feeling made the Youming blood fox look at yebufan again.


    Yebufan just smiled.


    Youming blood fox no longer hesitated. She said that she believed Ji Chongxuan or that she was an expert and courageous. She directly poured a drop of ''Hongmeng yuan liquid'' from the small porcelain bottle into her mouth and swallowed it.


    "Boom!"


    Just for a moment, the Youming blood Fox''s delicate body was a fierce shock.


    "This is..."


    She widened her eyes and looked at yebufan, shocked, shocked, and even more incredible.


    Why did Ji Chongxuan''s dregs like martial arts talent improve his cultivation from the Xuan God to the earth God wuchongtian in such a short time? Why did the seven leaders in the Seven Star Jedi suddenly become the emperor of martial arts at the same time? Moreover, in such a short time, can it become the triple heaven, the quadruple heaven, or even the quintuple heaven?


    The netherworld blood fox had been puzzled before, but now she understood and understood that all this was because of the drop of medicine she had just swallowed.


    This liquid... Can you improve your martial arts talent?


    "What is this?"


    Suddenly, the Youming blood fox couldn''t help asking.


    "What is important?"


    Yebufan smiled and said, "now, do you still think Ben Shao is cheating you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Youming blood fox drew at the corner of its mouth.


    deception?


    Although she did not know what yebufan had given herself, she was sure that yebufan had not deceived herself. If she had enough ''Hongmeng yuan liquid'', she would certainly be able to quickly improve her accomplishments. It would not be difficult to revenge at that time.


    At this point, Youming blood fox said: "as long as you can always provide me with this kind of liquid medicine, I can submit to you, and... As long as I get revenge in the future, my life will be yours."


    "What?"


    When the Youming blood fox said this, the ten thousand commanders of the blood heavenly army and the three gods of the seventh army were all shocked.


    How could the powerful in the magnificent realm of God surrender in this way?


    Really?


    Although it was unbelievable, whether it was the blood heavenly army or the commander of the three gods of the seventh army, they knew that all this was true, and the root cause of all this was the unknown medicine ye Bufan gave to the Youming blood fox.


    What is that?


    Can you make the strong of God''s realm surrender directly?


    Ji Chongxuan, Tu Huo and others just smiled. It can be said that they had already foreseen all this. After all, no one can refuse such supernatural things as'' Hongmeng Yuanye ''.


    But at this time, yebufan shook his head, looked at the Youming blood Fox and said: "sorry, I refuse your obedience!!"

 Chapter 1632

    "Sorry, Ben Shao refused your obedience."


    "What?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the Youming blood fox screamed, and then she looked at yebufan and said in disbelief, "you... Refuse?"


    Not only the Youming blood fox, but also the other people present were unbelievable.


    Especially the blood heavenly army.


    In his opinion, ye Bufan is simply having a funny head.


    Who is the Youming blood fox?


    That is the martial god.


    In the purple emperor realm, the strong at the divine level is absolutely the existence of the peak level.


    If it were him, a super strong man in the realm of God would be willing to take the initiative to take refuge and surrender to himself. I''m afraid he would wake up laughing even when he slept.


    But what about the Terran boy?


    He refused.


    This guy is not a sick brain.


    "Yes, Ben, don''t refuse."


    Ignoring the people''s inner thoughts, yebufan just looked at the Youming blood Fox and said faintly.


    "You..."


    The Youming blood fox was furious: "why?"


    "Why?"


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "just now you wanted to take benshao''s life, but now you have to surrender to benshao. Do you think... Benshao should believe you? Or, what do you take to ensure that you truly surrender to benshao, rather than temporarily surrender to benshao in order to get some benefits?"


    "This..."


    The Youming blood fox was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "if the imperial soul circle is effective for God, benshao will naturally keep you with him, but now... Since the imperial soul circle is not effective for you, how can benshao allow you to remain with benshao? After all, benshao doesn''t want to die one day for no reason."


    "So, you go..."


    As soon as yebufan said this, the corner of the mouth of the Youming blood fox couldn''t help drawing.


    She could not help feeling a little angry.


    The imperial soul circle, the imperial soul circle, is also the imperial soul circle.


    If I had known this, I shouldn''t have told you the fact that the soul control circle is invalid to the God and those above the God. Now it''s better


    It is clear that you lifted a stone and hit yourself in the foot.


    However, the Youming blood fox could only bite its teeth and say, "how on earth can you trust me?"


    Yebufan is right. Although her Youming blood fox has the strength of the divine realm, it is impossible and unrealistic to revenge on her own.


    This is also the fundamental reason why Youming blood fox accepted Ji Chongxuan''s'' shameless proposal ''.


    Because Ji Chongxuan is the 18th Prince of the Protoss.


    Even though he is now expelled by the protoss, he is still a royal member of the Protoss.


    If she can help Ji Chongxuan return to the protoss, she can avenge herself with the power of the protoss through Ji Chongxuan.


    Although the probability of success is very small, it is much greater than her own chance of winning alone.


    But now, Youming blood fox sees greater hope from yebufan, or she sees greater hope from ''Hongmeng Yuanye''.


    As long as she can get enough ''Hongmeng Yuanye'' to improve her strength, even with her own strength, she can also revenge her deep blood feud.


    That''s why she chose to obey yebufan so happily.


    Because the Youming blood fox hated clearly, only when she obeyed and took refuge in yebufan, could she have the chance to get ''Hongmeng yuan liquid'' and to improve her strength to avenge her own people.


    But yebufan refused.


    This made the Youming blood fox helpless and even collapsed.


    "Let''s see what you do."


    The Youming blood fox said something, and yebufan said something faintly.


    "Look at me?"


    The Youming blood fox couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Yebufan did not say anything more, nor did he pay attention to the Youming blood fox. Instead, he looked at TU Huo and others and said, "let''s go back to the holy fire city."


    ¡­¡­


    Holy fire City, the city master''s mansion.


    Yebufan and his entourage left the Seven Star Jedi for more than seven months. During this period, the city master''s mansion, which turned into ruins in the holy flame City, had already been repaired.


    At nightfall.


    In the Lord''s residence, ye Bufan is in the bedroom.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    Yebufan was just about to go to sleep when there was a knock on the door outside his bedroom.


    "Who?"


    Yebufan asked instinctively.


    "It''s me."


    A cold voice came from outside.


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    The owner of this voice was no other than the Youming blood fox.


    Although yebufan didn''t know what the hell blood fox was looking for at this time, he still went to the door and opened it.


    "What is it?"


    Looking at the dark blood fox in front of him, yebufan asked directly.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to see my performance?"


    The Youming blood fox said with a calm face.


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    Then he frowned.


    He did say such words during the day, but now... How many meanings does the Youming blood fox mean? She came to find herself in the middle of the night. She didn''t come to devote herself, did she?


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan instinctively looked at the Youming blood fox.


    Although the Youming blood fox has turned into a human form, it still retains many fox clan features, such as her ears and tail


    But just because of this, she seems more charming and seductive at the moment.


    A moment later, yebufan frowned, his voice sank, and he said with some dissatisfaction, "I think you misunderstood. I don''t want you to devote yourself to seeing your performance. Go."


    "Dedication?"


    The Youming blood fox couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Asshole."


    The next second, she scolded directly and said, "what do you think of me?"


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was a little embarrassed and said, "aren''t you here to devote yourself?"


    "You dream."


    The dark blood fox scolded.


    "Why did you come to Ben shaosuo in the middle of the night?"


    Yebufan asked with a frown.


    "Hum."


    The dark blood fox snorted coldly and said, "didn''t you say it depends on my performance? Now I come to you, naturally, to make a good performance. I''m going to... Give you a big gift."


    "Big gift?"


    Yebufan was stunned: "what big gift?"


    "Are you going to let me stand here all the time to talk to you? How can I say that I am also a strong man in the realm of God? Is this... Appropriate for you?"


    The dark blood fox glanced around and said with some dissatisfaction.


    Yebufan frowned: "come in."


    Then he himself took the lead in entering the bedroom.


    The Youming blood fox followed closely.


    "Bang!!"


    After entering the bedroom, the Youming blood fox closed the door directly.


    "Come on, what are you going to give me as a gift?"


    Yebufan did not pay attention to these, but sat down and asked directly.


    "Don''t worry."


    The Youming blood fox said, "I heard Ji Chongxuan say that 50 million yuan worth of magic medicine or Dan medicine can be exchanged for a drop of Hongmeng yuan liquid from you?"


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan did not deny it.


    "Well, I''ll trade with you."


    The Youming blood fox looked happy and could not wait to say.


    "You? You can''t."


    Yebufan shook his head and said.


    "Why?"


    The Youming blood fox couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "It''s very simple, because you''re not one of the few."


    Yebufan said faintly, "it''s an internal price to exchange a drop of Hongmeng yuan liquid for a 50 million yuan magic medicine or pill. Although outsiders can exchange it, it''s not 50 million yuan, but 50 billion yuan."


    "Five, fifty billion?"


    The Youming blood fox widened his eyes, and the corners of his mouth could not help drawing.


    Although she had already made preparations, she still had some difficulty accepting the sky high price: "why don''t you rob it?"


    "Rob?"


    Yebufan shook his head. "How can you get money for robbery? Come on."


    "Poof."


    Hearing the speech, the Youming blood fox was so angry that he almost took a mouthful of blood and couldn''t help spewing it out.


    "Forget it."


    Then she said, "I knew you wouldn''t let me get this Hongmeng yuan liquid so easily."


    "Hehe, just know."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "tell me, what kind of gift are you going to give to Ben Shao? If Ben Shao is satisfied, maybe Ben Shao can make you his own right away."


    "Cut..."


    The Youming blood fox curled his lips and said, "it''s not your decision to be satisfied."


    Yebufan did not deny it.


    The Youming blood fox continued: "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Let''s be frank. This gift I''m going to give you is an element spirit, and it''s a very rare thunder element spirit."

 Chapter 1633

    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense to you. Let''s be frank. This gift I''m going to give you is an element spirit, and it''s a rare element spirit of thunder."


    "What?"


    The voice of the Youming blood fox just fell, and yebufan screamed and couldn''t help but ring out.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, he suddenly got up, stared at the dark blood fox, and said, "what are you talking about? Are you going to send this book without an element spirit?"


    Yebufan was shocked and excited.


    What does he lack most now?


    There is no doubt that it is the element spirit.


    There is no doubt about the power of the Hongmeng emperor Sutra. Whether it is "swallow the sky seal" or "Hongmeng seal", it can make yebufan quickly improve his accomplishments. However, the element spirit limits the improvement of yebufan''s martial arts accomplishments.


    Shenjing has nine heavens, one heavy and one bottleneck.


    Nine elemental elves correspond to nine martial arts bottlenecks.


    Without the element spirit, ye Bufan could not break the bottleneck of martial arts.


    Without the element spirit, ye Bufan could not improve his martial arts accomplishments.


    It can be said that it is the element spirit that limits ye Bufan''s martial arts promotion. It is also the biggest drawback of the ''Hongmeng emperor Sutra'' and the most helpless drawback for ye Bufan.


    After all, the elemental elves are extremely rare, and they are completely unexpected.


    But now, the Youming blood fox even said that it would give yebufan an element spirit, and it is not the water element spirit that yebufan already has, which makes yebufan not excited, and how not excited.


    However, the Youming blood fox did not know this.


    Therefore, ye Bufan''s excitement and excitement, even her gaffe, surprised her. After all, although the element spirit is precious, it is far from being comparable to ''Hongmeng Yuanye''.


    Before the dark blood fox spoke, yebufan spoke again and asked: "where is the thunder element spirit you mentioned now?"


    The Youming blood fox recovered, but did not immediately answer yebufan. Instead, he smiled and said, "Ye Shao, I don''t know... Are you satisfied with my gift?"


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Only then did he realize that he had lost his temper.


    The next second, he looked solemn and said coldly, "are you threatening Ben Shao?"


    The Youming blood fox was stunned and said, "that''s not what I mean."


    "Hum."


    Yebufan gave a cold hum.


    "I dare you."


    After a sharp reprimand, yebufan said again: "if what you said is true, Ben Shao allows you to exchange a drop of Hongmeng yuan liquid from Ben Shao for 50 million divine medicine or Dan medicine like Tu Huo."


    "Seriously?"


    The Youming blood fox was overjoyed.


    "Ben, keep your word."


    Yebufan said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you."


    The dark blood fox smiled and said, how could she not have thought of such an unexpected harvest, so she stopped hiding: "Ye Shao, the thunder element spirit is right here."


    While talking, the dark blood fox pointed to the ground under their feet.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Youming blood Fox: "Ye Shao, the thunder element spirit is under the ground where we are now, that is, in the dungeon of the Lord''s residence of the holy fire city."


    "What?"


    Ye Bufan was shocked: "you said that the thunder element thunder was in the dungeon of the Lord''s residence of the holy fire city?"


    "Yes."


    The Youming blood fox answered.


    "Impossible."


    Yebufan directly denied: "I have been to the dungeon of the Lord''s residence of the holy fire city twice, and I have never met the thunder element spirit you mentioned. Besides, if there are element spirits in the dungeon, how could the Lord of the holy fire City Tu Huo not know?"


    "Wait..."


    After that, yebufan was stunned. He suddenly thought of the deepest place in the dungeon of the Lord''s residence of the holy fire City, the dark robed man with unfathomable accomplishments mentioned by Tu Huo.


    As soon as he read this, yebufan looked at the Youming blood Fox and said with some surprise: "the thunder element thunder you said is not the man in black in the dungeon?"


    "That''s him."


    "Are you sure you''re not mistaken?"


    "Absolutely not."


    The Youming blood fox was extremely sure: "if I was still seriously injured, I could not find it at all, but now, my accomplishments have been fully restored, and its thunder element smell can not hide from me. Although it is well hidden, I can be sure that it is a yuan Su spirit."


    Nima


    For a long time, Tu Huo''s profound cultivation in his eyes turned out to be a thunder element spirit. If Tu Huo knew this fact, I don''t know how he would feel.


    No wonder Tu Huo said that when he first went to see the elder, the other party directly communicated with Tian Lei and split him half to death. After all, he was a spirit of Lei element. If he didn''t split with thunder, would he still burn him with fire?


    But the thunder element spirit is also wonderful.


    What does it do in the dungeon of the Lord''s residence of the holy flame city?


    In addition, according to the meaning of slaughtering fire, the thunder element spirit seems to be an outsider. He took the initiative to go to the dungeon of the Lord''s residence of the holy fire City, and stayed there for decades.


    Is there something wrong with the thunder element spirit?


    But in any case, it is a big happy event for ye Bufan.


    What is it called?


    It''s called stepping on iron shoes and finding nowhere. It takes no effort to get there.


    What he lacks now is the elemental spirit.


    As long as the thunder element spirit is devoured and refined, he can break the bottleneck of the mysterious God realm, enter the earth God realm, and improve his cultivation to the nine heaven of the earth God.


    Yebufan believes that with the cultivation of the earth God jiuchongtian, he will be able to better control and use the ''Hongmeng emperor Sutra''. Even if the cultivation of the earth God jiuchongtian directly drives the ''Hongmeng emperor Sutra'', he may be able to hurt the strong in God''s respect and the emperor of martial arts.


    As soon as he read this, yebufan couldn''t wait and said, "let''s go. Now take this book to meet the thunder element spirit for a while."


    "Eh?"


    The dark blood fox was stunned and said: "Ye Shao, you don''t plan to capture a thunder element spirit like this?"


    "Or else?"


    Yebufan asked back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Youming blood fox pulled out her mouth and said: "Ye Shao, this is the thunder element spirit. It is the most powerful and violent of the nine element spirits. You are not prepared at all. Just go ahead and catch it?"


    "Will it resist?"


    Yebufan asked instinctively.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Youming blood fox was disordered and crazy.


    Will it resist?


    Youming blood fox thought that this was the stupidest and most idiotic question she had heard in her life.


    If the elemental elves don''t resist, can they be directly slaughtered by you?


    However, the Youming blood fox could only roll his eyes and said, "Ye Shao, do you think that if the element elves would not resist, I would still keep it until now?"


    After a pause, the dark blood fox continued: "if you just do it directly, I can guarantee that all the creatures in the Seven Star Jedi, even those under the shenhuang realm, will be killed by the thunder element spirit in an instant, and... Ye Shao, you are likely to escape by the thunder element spirit in the end.".


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing this, yebufan couldn''t help taking a breath: "in the Seven Star Jedi, all the divine kings, even all the creatures under the divine emperor, will be instantly killed by each other?"


    "What do you think?"


    The nether blood fox rolled his eyes and said, "as the most violent thunder element spirit among the nine elements, I will not be his opponent if I fight alone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    At this time, he remembered the scene when he was refining water elves.


    At that time, he was indeed hit back by the water elves. In the end, the reason why he could easily refine the water elves was that the little fairy shot to suppress the water elves with the holy prison soul thunder.


    That is to say, without the fairy, yebufan could not have refined a water elf so easily. Even, it is a question whether he can subdue the other party.


    After being reminded by Youming blood fox, yebufan found that he was indeed a little rash.


    Then, he looked at the Youming blood Fox and said without hesitation: "then, how can Ben Shao win this thunder element spirit?"


    PS: Thank you for the book friend [how ~ ~ Xingyue] 100 rewards, thank you for the book friend [app_37392923] 188 rewards, and thank you for the book friend [brother bin, crazy Xia] 100 rewards,

 Chapter 1634

    Yebufan''s words fell. The Youming blood fox didn''t directly answer him, but said with some dissatisfaction: "don''t you know how to pity her?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Why do you want me to stand all the time now? Don''t you ask me to sit down?" The Youming blood fox curled his lips and said something.


    Yebufan said nothing: "Ben Shao didn''t let you stand."


    "Hum!!"


    The dark blood fox snorted and said, "if you don''t speak, how dare I sit down."


    Yebufan smiled.


    The nether blood fox didn''t say any more. She sat down directly opposite ye Bufan, and then went straight to the theme: "if you want to capture the thunder element elves, first of all, before you start, all the people in the Seven Star Jedi, except the divine emperor, must leave. Of course, if you don''t care about their life and death, it''s ok if you don''t transfer them."


    "However, I still need to remind you that if you don''t have the strength of the shenhuang realm, you have to stay in the Seven Star Jedi. After you start, these people will surely die. There is no accident."


    "Is this thunder element spirit really so powerful?"


    Yebufan frowned and asked.


    "Ha ha..."


    The nether blood fox sneered: "powerful? The thunder element elves are more than powerful. That''s terrible. Look at it. When the thunder element elves'' element field opens, the whole seven star Jedi will be swept by endless thunder. There must be only one end, that is... Life is cut off and no grass is born."


    "In this case, how long do you think the God King can last? As for the mole ants under the God King, ha ha... They will be destroyed in an instant."


    "Gulu......"


    Yebufan swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    The dark blood fox continued: "so if you don''t want the Seven Star Pirate Group to die completely, you must let them all leave the Seven Star Jedi before you start."


    "In addition, the peerless killing array outside the Seven Star Jedi should also be fully opened. You can use as many divine crystals as you have. Don''t be stingy. This is to prevent the thunder element elves from escaping from the Seven Star Jedi. After all... In a bad word, once the thunder element elves escape into the endless star sea with the existing strength of the Seven Star Jedi, you can''t think about it any more. You can''t catch it anyway."


    "Also, before we start, we must find someone to take the holy flame city as the center and set up a grand array to lock the Yuan Feng sky."


    "Suo Yuan Feng Tian Da array?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned and said, "what is this?"


    The dark blood fox rolled his eyes and said, "you don''t know anything, but you are trying to catch a thunder element spirit?"


    After that, the Youming blood fox continued: "the so-called lock yuan to seal the sky array is actually a kind of array used to block the elements of heaven and earth. This kind of array has two different forms, one can isolate all nine elements, and the other can isolate only one of the nine elements."


    "We have to deal with the thunder element elves, so what we need to arrange at that time is the lock yuan sealed sky array of the thunder element."


    "The reason for this is to prevent the thunder element spirit from using the elements of heaven and earth to recover its original strength, because if its original strength is not consumed, it will always be in a peak state. Only if its original strength is not recovered, can we continuously weaken it until it is captured alive."


    "Do you understand?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered and said, "is there anything else you need to pay attention to?"


    "Of course."


    "Then go on."


    The Youming blood fox curled its lips, and then continued to tell yebufan about the relevant matters and some details that should be paid attention to in catching the thunder element spirit.


    This is a whole night.


    In the early morning.


    "When are you going to do it?"


    Looking at yebufan, Youming blood fox instinctively asked.


    "Wait a minute."


    Yebufan thought for a while and said.


    At first, he thought it was easy to catch the elemental elves, but now it seems that things are not as simple as he imagined, so he must make complete preparations.


    "All right."


    The dark blood fox answered and said, "then I''ll go first?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded.


    The dark blood fox stood up, but did not leave directly, but glared at the closed door in front of her, and then she waved her right hand.


    ''brush''


    In an instant, the originally closed door was opened directly.


    ''bang!!''


    Outside the door, a figure suddenly fell into the room.


    This man is no one else. He is really Ji Chongxuan.


    "Ouch."


    Ji Chongxuan felt pain and instinctively called out.


    Later, Ji Chongxuan stood up. He scratched his head, looked at the Youming blood fox, and said with embarrassment: "Tongtong, what a coincidence, are you there?"


    "Yes, what a coincidence."


    The Youming blood fox sneered and said, "I''m sorry that King Ji has been guarding the door for us all night. It''s really hard for you."


    "Eh?"


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned and said, "Tong Tong..."


    "Hum."


    The Youming blood fox gave a cold hum, interrupted Ji Chongxuan''s words and shouted: "do you think I came to find Ye Shao to devote myself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Chongxuan drew at the corner of his mouth, "Tong Tong, I really don''t think so."


    "Really?"


    Youming blood fox sneered: "you know what you think."


    "Hum!!"


    Then, with a cold hum, the Youming blood fox ignored Ji Chongxuan, bypassed him and left yebufan''s bedroom.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Chongxuan looked bitter.


    As the Youming blood fox said, he did stay outside the door all night.


    Why?


    As the Youming blood fox said, he was afraid that something should not happen between yebufan and Youming blood fox. To put it bluntly, he was afraid that the Youming blood fox would come to sacrifice to yebufan for revenge.


    It''s better now.


    What he expected didn''t happen, but the Youming blood fox found out that he was'' monitoring ''the Youming blood fox, which made Ji Chongxuan feel cool.


    "Tongtong, Tongtong, listen to me..."


    After a brief mess, Ji Chongxuan directly chased the Youming blood fox.


    "Ha ha."


    In response, yebufan just smiled and shook his head.


    Ji Chongxuan eavesdropped on the matter outside the door all night. Youming blood fox knew that yebufan had already noticed it, but neither of them cared about it.


    Not long after Youming blood Fox and Ji Chongxuan left, Tu Huo came to yebufan with gusto.


    "Your Majesty."


    Looking at yebufan, Tu Huo said directly, "the seven chambers of Commerce have sent us the five trillion magic drugs and pills we ordered."


    "Oh?"


    Yebufan smiled: "where are the things?"


    Tu Huo said, "they are checking the red leaves. In addition, the heads of the seven major chambers of commerce all said they would like to meet the king."


    "See you then."


    Yebufan doesn''t care.


    Naturally, he knew why the leaders of the seven chambers of Commerce asked to see him. It was just for Tu Huo and other seven heads of the chamber of Commerce to suddenly advance to the rank of emperor.


    Some things can''t be concealed at all, so yebufan doesn''t intend to hide them.


    Of course, yebufan would not be foolish enough to directly tell the seven chambers of Commerce about the existence of ''Hongmeng Yuanye''. After all, yebufan still understands the truth that every man is innocent and deserves his punishment.


    "But..."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Tu Huo hesitated a little.


    "What? Something else?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    Tu Huo said directly: "I told your majesty that Ji qianya had also come, and she also asked me to give you a message, saying... Her first condition is that you don''t want to meet people from the other six chambers of Commerce, and you can''t have any contact with the other six chambers of Commerce in the future."


    PS: today is the first watch.

 Chapter 1635

    "In reply to your majesty, Ji qianya also came, and she asked me to give you a message, saying... Her first condition is that you don''t meet with the people of the other six chambers of Commerce, and you can''t have any contact with the other six chambers of Commerce in the future."


    Yebufan raised his eyebrows and instinctively glanced at TU Huo.


    Yebufan naturally did not forget that he had promised Ji qianya three conditions.


    However, ye Bufan didn''t expect that Ji qianya would put forward the first condition so soon.


    Don''t allow yourself to meet with other people from the six major chambers of Commerce, and don''t allow yourself to have any contact with them?


    Just think about it, yebufan has understood the reason and the purpose of Ji qianya.


    Whether Ji qianya or the other six major chambers of Commerce, they must have sent people this time for Tu Huo and other seven leaders to suddenly advance to the rank of emperor shenhuang.


    To put it bluntly, they are for the means in their own hands to make the ninth God King 100% advanced to the rank of God Emperor, that is, the "Hongmeng yuan liquid" which is an anti heaven God.


    Jiqianya is doing this just to let Tianhe chamber of Commerce monopolize "Hongmeng Yuanye".


    At this point, yebufan smiled and said, "bring her here."


    "Yes."


    Tu Huo answered and turned away.


    Yebufan is sitting there, his right hand fingers constantly beating the desktop, a thoughtful face.


    A moment later, Tu Huo returned and brought Ji qianya to yebufan. Then he left directly.


    After Tu Huo left, Ji qianya directly came to ye Bufan, and then sat on ye Bufan''s leg. Her left hand naturally wrapped around ye Bufan''s shoulders, and her right hand gently crossed his chest. She said with a warm and charming face: "brother Xiaofan, I haven''t seen you for months, but my sister misses you."


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Is this the same Ji qianya he knew?


    In yebufan''s memory, Ji qianya is cold and arrogant. She always refuses people thousands of miles away.


    But now?


    Jiqianya even threw herself into her arms, and... She clung to yebufan''s body, so that yebufan could clearly feel the thick mass on her left chest.


    This NIMA... Jiqianya is absolutely intentional. She clearly is the temptation of chiguoguo.


    But who is yebufan?


    He thinks he may not be a bad man, but he will never be a good man.


    What''s more, you don''t take advantage of it, son of a bitch.


    Since Ji qianya has already made moves, yebufan will naturally take them.


    Immediately, ye Bufan directly hugged Ji qianya''s thin waist, and looked at her and said with a smile: "beauty Ji, in fact... Ben Shao misses you very much."


    Son of a bitch!!


    Yebufan''s "counterattack" made Ji qianya scold in her heart, but she still said with a charming face: "really? How much do you think?"


    "I can''t eat and sleep all day long."


    Yebufan said something, and then said, "forget it. Why do you say this? Kiss one first."


    After that, yebufan doesn''t give Ji qianya a chance to react. He kisses Ji qianya''s lips directly.


    "Buzz!!"


    Ji qianya never thought that ye Bufan would be so bold. The sudden strange feeling made Ji qianya''s delicate body tremble.


    Her eyes widened, and she was stunned and stupid.


    But yebufan doesn''t stop. With one tongue, he directly opens Ji qianya''s shell teeth.


    "Boom!!"


    Ji qianya was shocked and instantly recovered.


    Asshole!!


    She scolded in her heart, then pushed away yebufan, and directly stepped aside.


    Looking at yebufan, Ji qianya''s eyes flashed cold.


    This son of a bitch, he dares to treat himself so lightly. It''s really... Damn it.


    Yebufan naturally felt Ji qianya''s slave intention and killing opportunity, but he didn''t care at all. He just looked at Ji qianya and said, "what''s the matter?"


    What''s up?


    What did you say?


    You son of a bitch, can''t you see that this girl is playing tricks? How dare you really come here?


    Ji Qian is elegant, impatient, angry and hateful, but he feels deeply helpless.


    Who let her take the initiative to seduce yebufan first, not to mention that she also asked for yebufan.


    At this point, Ji qianya took a deep breath. She tried to calm her anger, and comforted herself constantly. Forget it, it was like being bitten by a dog.


    A moment later, Ji qianya looked at yebufan again, and said with a look of grievance and resentment: "brother Xiaofan, you are dead. That is my sister''s first kiss..."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan smiled faintly, and then reached out to Ji qianya''s right hand.


    Jiqianya instinctively wanted to dodge, but she gave up resistance when she thought of the purpose of her trip.


    Yebufan easily grasped Ji qianya''s right hand and looked at her. Yebufan looked "serious" and said, "don''t worry. Ben Shao will be responsible for you?"


    "Responsible? How are you responsible?" Ji qianya blinked and said.


    "Ben, how about marrying you?" Yebufan smiled.


    Jiqianya took a swipe at the corners of her mouth.


    She has seen many shameless people, but she has never seen yebufan so shameless.


    Marry me?


    Just you?


    You are a toad. You want to eat swan meat. You dream!!


    Although she thought so, Ji qianya didn''t show it. Even, she looked forward and said, "really? Will you really marry me?"


    "Of course."


    "Shall we get married tonight, no, now?"


    When Ji qianya said this, yebufan was stunned. Looking at Ji qianya, he even lost his mind.


    Get married now?


    What do you mean?


    Yebufan originally just wanted to flirt with Ji qianya, but now... He suddenly found that he seemed, maybe, maybe he was in Ji qianya''s plan.


    "Won''t you?"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Ji qianya began to speak again. She looked lonely and said a word. Then she directly took back her hand, tooted her mouth and said with some dissatisfaction: "I knew you lied to me..."


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    I lied to you?


    What did I lie to you about? Are you here to play with Ben Shao?


    Again, even if Ben Shao really wants to marry you, do you really dare to marry?


    There must be a reason.


    Yebufan can be sure that Ji qianya must have another purpose to do so now.


    But what on earth did she want to do?


    Yebufan doesn''t know.


    But!!


    Since you want to play, Ben Shao will play with you.


    At this point, yebufan stood up directly, looked at Ji qianya and said seriously: "who said that? Doesn''t that mean marrying you? As long as you like, Ben Shao will marry you now?"


    "Really?"


    Jiqianya said something, then walked over and leaned against yebufan''s arms and said, "you''re so nice."


    "Of course, a beautiful woman like you, who doesn''t marry, is a fool."


    Yebufan put his arms around Ji qianya''s waist.


    Although Ji qianya was reluctant, she still resisted and said, "then you can arrange it now. I want everyone here to know that you married me."


    "Yes, but..."


    While talking, yebufan''s right hand, which was originally holding Ji qianya, suddenly slipped slowly, and finally fell directly on Ji qianya''s hip.


    Ji qianya''s delicate body suddenly trembled, and her body was instinctively tight together.


    Although she felt unwell and unhappy, she finally resisted.


    The next second, yebufan gently grabbed Ji qianya''s buttocks and said, "since Ben Shao married you, you have to follow the rules of Ben Shao''s hometown. Is that ok?"


    "No, no problem."


    Ji qianya said something in a low voice, and then she fought back her shyness and anger and said, "but... What are the rules of your hometown?"


    "The rules of Ben Shao''s hometown..."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "actually, it''s nothing. You have to go to the bridal chamber before you get married..."

 Chapter 1636

    "In fact, it''s nothing. You have to marry before you get married..."


    Son of a bitch!!


    As soon as yebufan said this, Ji qianya was instantly furious.


    "Bang!!"


    She pushed away yebufan, and then shouted, "Ye, are you kidding me?"


    You have to marry before you get married?


    What kind of shit rule is this?


    Ji qianya could not bear it any longer. At the moment, her patience was over.


    "Playing with you? Where did Ben play with you?" Yebufan said innocently.


    "You..."


    Jiqianya is in a hurry.


    Yebufan continued, "come on, let''s have a wedding first, and we''ll get married soon."


    While talking, yebufan wanted to grab Ji qianya''s hand directly.


    At this moment, knowing that ye Bufan is playing with herself, Ji qianya will never let ye Bufan take advantage of herself again. As soon as she retreated, she said sternly, "don''t touch me."


    "Beauty Ji, what''s the matter with you? You weren''t like that just now."


    Yebufan pretends to be confused.


    Son of a bitch!!


    Jiqianya scolded in her heart and said, "Ye, this is the end of the matter. Let''s get down to business."


    "Business?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned and said, "isn''t it serious to get a wife and have children?"


    "You..."


    Ji qianya was crazy.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly, and then sat back. He did not intend to continue to "flirt" with Ji qianya, but directly said, "tell me, what are you doing looking for benshao?"


    "Hoo..."


    Jiqianya took a deep breath. She tried to calm down her mood. Then she said seriously: "are you the seven advanced martial arts kings who helped butcher the fire?"


    "No way."


    Yebufan directly denied, "do you think that the dregs of the mysterious realm would have such ability?"


    Ji qianya had already made much preparation, so even if yebufan denied it, she didn''t have much reaction, but simply said, "do you think your denial is useful?"


    After a pause, Ji qianya continued: "on the Seven Star Jedi, who else has such ability except you? What''s more, if it wasn''t for the martial god emperor who helped them advance, they would follow you wholeheartedly?"


    "Maybe Ben Shao''s personality charm has convinced them?" Yebufan said lightly.


    Personality charm?


    You still have personality charm?


    If I believed you, I would be a fool.


    Ji qianya curled her lips and said, "if you are like this, how can we talk about it?"


    "About what?"


    "You..."


    "Oh, by the way, talk about the other six major chambers of Commerce, right? Don''t worry. I promised you less. I will never contact them again in the future. Now you have two conditions left. Come on, what do you want me to do less."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiqianya said, "we are talking about Tu Huo and their advanced martial arts emperor. Don''t change the subject."


    "Ben Shao didn''t change the subject. You said you couldn''t go on. How can you complain about Ben Shao?" Yebufan spread his hands and said innocently.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..."


    Jiqianya''s angry body fluctuated up and down, but she could only resist her dissatisfaction in her heart and said, "how on earth do you want to talk with me calmly?"


    "Ben didn''t want to talk to you at all."


    "You..."


    Jiqianya is in a hurry.


    Yebufan smiled: "but... Don''t you still have two conditions? Although Ben Shao doesn''t want to talk to you, you can mention the conditions with Ben Shao."


    Ji qianya was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "if you ask benshao to tell you how benshao made them the advanced emperor of martial arts, benshao will tell you."


    Jiqianya drew at the corner of her mouth: "do you want to consume my three conditions? Don''t think about it!!"


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about."


    Yebufan spread his hands.


    Ji qianya was disordered, crazy, but helpless, so she could only say: "OK, I''ll put forward conditions to you now, but... The requirements just now are invalid. If you want to contact the other six chambers of Commerce in the future, you can contact them. I don''t care. My first condition is... Marry me."


    "Eh?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned and said, "are you sure?"


    Ji qianya rolled her eyes: "don''t look at me with that kind of shameless and evil eyes. I just let you marry me, not really want to marry you."


    "Is there any difference?"


    Yebufan said a sentence, and then said, "what''s shameless and evil about Ben Shao?"


    "Hum!!"


    Ji qianya gave a cold hum. She didn''t want to take care of Ye Bufan''s nonsense, but said faintly: "of course, there is a difference. I just let you marry me instead of having any relationship with you. To put it bluntly, you are just my husband in name."


    "Oh..."


    Yebufan answered and said, "what you said is a fake marriage, right?"


    "You can understand that."


    Ji qianya nodded.


    "You were forced to marry?"


    Yebufan suddenly asked.


    Ji qianya was stunned, then took a swipe at the corners of her mouth and shouted, "ask me what to do so much. Anyway, this is my first condition. You have to agree if you don''t agree."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "it seems that you have been forced to marry. No wonder you just took the initiative to seduce Ben Shao. As expected... People are sinister."


    Jiqianya pulled at the corners of her mouth, and she was too lazy to talk nonsense with yebufan: "just say whether you agree or not."


    "As you have already said, if Ben Shao doesn''t agree, he must also agree. Can Ben Shao refuse?"


    Yebufan was speechless.


    "Hum!!"


    Ji qianya snorted coldly and said, "in that case, let''s start arranging. It''s best to get married today."


    "Beauty Ji, although Ben Shao is excellent, you don''t have to be so impatient, do you?" Yebufan said a word, and then suddenly asked, "are you worried that your forced marriage partner will catch up with the Seven Star Jedi?"


    "What''s so much nonsense? Arrange it quickly." Ji qianya shouted loudly.


    "Come on."


    Yebufan said with a smile, "you''re not in a hurry to pick up a beautiful daughter-in-law."


    Jiqianya took a swipe at the corners of her mouth.


    Yebufan turns the conversation: "But then again, don''t blame Ben Shao for not reminding you in advance. Once you have done something, it will be difficult to change it in the future. Moreover... Most of the time, it is not enough just to get married under false pretences. For example, if your forced marriage partner or your family only believes that you and I have indeed got married after seeing you and me... Well, there are some very intimate moves, what do you do?"


    Hearing the speech, Ji qianya was stunned at first, then a blush appeared on her face and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. You just need to cooperate with me."


    "All right."


    Yebufan replied, "but can you tell Ben Shao who your forced marriage object is? If the other party is too big, Ben Shao can''t be provoked."


    "Don''t worry, that guy and his family don''t pose any threat to you."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure, sure, and sure."


    "Hehe, if Ben Shao believes you, he will be a fool."


    "You..."


    "Don''t you, me or me. If it''s like what you said, your family will force you to marry each other? So... If you want Ben Shao to help you, you''d better tell the truth."


    Ji qianya curled her lips and said, "well, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. My grandfather and my father let me marry that guy. The reason why they let that guy join Tianhe chamber of commerce is because they took a fancy to his martial arts talent."


    "With his martial arts talent, as long as he doesn''t fall halfway, he can become a God Emperor level strong man 100 percent."


    "As long as he can become the God Emperor, he can make our Tianhe chamber of Commerce a higher level."


    "The reason why I chose you is because I took a fancy to your martial arts talent."


    "Compared with you, he is nothing at all. As long as I get married with you, my father and grandfather will certainly not say anything more."


    "Is that so?"


    Yebufan doesn''t believe it.


    "That''s true."


    Ji qianya answered and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can check it. That guy''s name is yin-yang Wutian. He is the son of the president of a branch of Tianhe chamber of Commerce."


    "Dong Dong!!"


    As jiqianya''s voice fell, a knock on the door suddenly rang out.


    "Who?"


    Yebufan asked.


    Outside, Tu Huo said faintly, "Your Majesty, it''s me, Tu Huo."


    "What is it?"


    Yebufan asked.


    Tu Huo said: "I''d like to inform your majesty that the Third Prince of the domain master''s residence, yin and Yang Wutian, led the fourth regiment of the domain master''s residence to land on the Seven Star Jedi. Please give your instructions."


    PS: Thank you for your reward [app_37392923] 188.

 Chapter 1637

    "I inform your majesty that the Third Prince of the domain master''s residence, yin and Yang Wutian, led the fourth regiment of the domain master''s residence to land on the Seven Star Jedi. Please give your instructions."


    "Brush!"


    As soon as Tu Huo said this, Ji qianya''s face changed, and her heart was beyond belief.


    Why did Yin and Yang come?


    He knew he was in the Seven Star Jedi?


    impossible.


    Ji qianya can be sure that yin and Yang have no sky. It is absolutely impossible for him to know that he is in Zichen star.


    In that case, why did he suddenly appear in the Seven Star Jedi?


    Jiqianya is like this, but yebufan doesn''t find her abnormality, because now yebufan has come to the door, opened the door, looked at TU Huo and said in surprise: "are the people from the domain master''s house coming so soon?"


    "Yes."


    The butcher responded.


    Yebufan was relieved to think about it.


    The people of the Lord''s residence seem to have come very soon, but in fact, ye Bu and his party have left Zichen star for more than three months. If when they left Zichen star, the commander of shenhuangjing released by Ye Bufan immediately informed the Lord''s residence. In fact, the people of the Lord''s residence have also spent more than three months before they came to the Seven Star Jedi.


    wait!!


    Suddenly, yebufan seemed to think of something. He frowned, looked at TU Huo and said: "what did you just say... What was the name of the third prince?"


    "Tell the king that his name is Yin and Yang without heaven." Tu Huo has some unknown reasons.


    "Yin and Yang have no sky..."


    Yebufan gave a deep thought, then turned around and looked at Ji qianya behind him.


    Ji qianya was stunned, and then said with an embarrassed face: "well, I admit that I cheated you. My marriage partner is not someone else, but the Third Prince of the domain master''s house."


    Jiqianya originally wanted to coax yebufan into a false marriage, so that she could cook the raw rice. No, it''s the first thing to do.


    As long as she and ye Bufan become close, and ye Bufan''s martial arts talent, Ji qianya believes that her grandfather and father will not continue to force her to marry Yin and Yang Wutian.


    As long as her grandfather and father don''t nod their heads, the domain master''s house can''t force her to continue to marry Yin and Yang Wutian.


    But who ever thought that when she was about to succeed, yin and Yang Wutian came to her door.


    It''s really not as good as heaven.


    Seeing that it was impossible to hide, Ji qianya had to choose to show off with yebufan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji qianya''s words fell, and yebufan looked at her and couldn''t help drawing at the corners of her mouth.


    He was confused, stupid and even messy.


    What about the son of the chairman of Tianhe chamber of Commerce?


    What about the martial arts genius?


    What about the background?


    fuck!!


    The Third Prince of the domain master''s residence?


    What is a woman''s heart needle?


    What do you mean that people are separated from each other?


    What is called "beauty disaster"?


    There is no doubt that this is Ji qianya.


    She was clearly pushing herself into the fire pit.


    As a man, who can tolerate others to rob his own woman?


    Yebufan couldn''t stand it, and the third prince would certainly not.


    Once he knows that yebufan "robbed" his woman, will he let yebufan go?


    Certainly not.


    At that time, the crazy revenge of the third prince must be waiting for yebufan.


    Although yebufan may not be afraid of him, but... He is so inexplicably involved in the rights and wrongs of Ji qianya and the third prince, which makes yebufan how to tolerate.


    The next second, yebufan looked at Ji qianya and said in a deep voice, "Ji qianya, Ji qianya, you are really good. Ben Shao almost got hurt by you."


    Jiqianya smiled bitterly: "I was forced, too."


    Then she stood up, came to yebufan, took one of yebufan''s arms, looked at him pitifully, and said as if she were a spoiled girl: "brother Xiaofan, just help me, OK, OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    What is this?


    If you can''t cheat, can you use seduction instead?


    The next second, yebufan spread out his hands and said helplessly: "it''s not that Ben Shao doesn''t help you, but... Ben Shao is really powerless. After all, people say that he is also the Third Prince of the domain master''s residence. If you annoy people, they can crush Ben Shao with their fingers, so... You should find someone else."


    As soon as yebufan said this, Tu Huo outside the door was a little confused.


    Although he doesn''t know what yebufan and Ji qianya are talking about, will yebufan be afraid of a third prince of the domain master''s house?


    Don''t tease me. Isn''t the blood heavenly army one of the princes in the domain master''s mansion.


    What happened?


    He is not tied by yebufan.


    Since yebufan dared to tie up the blood heavenly army, he would never be afraid of yin and Yang without heaven.


    Unfortunately, Ji qianya doesn''t know these things.


    Facing yebufan''s concerns, she could only promise: "don''t worry. As long as you marry me, yin and Yang will never dare to embarrass you."


    "Ha ha..."


    Yebufan didn''t say anything, just sneered.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    Ji qianya frowned.


    "Do you think Ben should believe it?"


    "What I said is true."


    "You just assured me that yin and yang are just the son of a branch president of your Chamber of Commerce."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiqianya suddenly felt like she was lifting a rock and hitting her foot.


    At this time, yebufan spoke again and said faintly, "of course... It''s not impossible to ask Ben Shao to help you, but..."


    "Say what you want."


    Ji qianya''s face sank and asked directly.


    There is no free lunch.


    She knew that under the current situation, if she didn''t pay some price, yebufan would never help herself.


    Ji qianya''s words fell, and yebufan smiled: "it''s very simple. The previous three conditions are invalid."


    "You..."


    Ji qianya was stunned and impatient: "you are robbing while the fire is burning."


    "Yes?"


    Yebufan smiled and said, "you can refuse. Ben Shao didn''t force you."


    Son of a bitch!!


    Jiqianya scolded in her heart, but she could only bite her teeth and say, "well, if it''s invalid, it''s invalid."


    "Is that right?"


    Yebufan said, and then said: "in addition, there are..."


    "Ye, don''t go too far." Ji qianya is furious and directly interrupts yebufan.


    "Do you really want ben to help?" Yebufan glances at Ji qianya.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji qianya is messy and crazy. Her heart is like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past. If she can, she really wants to die yebufan.


    However, she can''t, because no one can help her except ye Bufan. After all, if ye Bufan doesn''t have the talent of full fit of nine series elements, she simply can''t convince her grandfather and father.


    Therefore, she can only bear it. Even if she can''t bear it, she still has to bear it.


    Unless she wants to marry Yin and Yang.


    But it is obvious that Ji qianya is unwilling to marry the Third Prince of the domain master''s residence.


    But Ji qianya could only bite her teeth and say, "you say..."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled: "if you want Ben Shao to help you, you can, but you must listen to Ben Shao. If not, Ben Shao will directly show off with the third prince and tell him that you invited Ben Shao to fool him."


    "That''s it?"


    Ji qianya was stunned.


    Yebufan: "say yes or no."


    "Yes, I have no problem."


    Ji qianya directly agreed to this without thinking about it.


    "And..."


    Son of a bitch, are you finished?


    As soon as she heard that yebufan still had conditions, Ji qianya immediately became angry, but for her own "happiness", she could only bear it.


    Yebufan said lightly, "how can I say that I am also the Third Prince of the domain master''s residence? If I helped you, I would certainly be hated by others. I might lose my life because of this. So... Should you give me less benefit? Or... Give me less courage?"


    Ji qianya''s face sank and said, "what do you want?"


    Yebufan pointed to his lips and said with a smile, "kiss me!!"


    PS: one watch today!!

 Chapter 1638

    "Kiss me!!"


    Looking at yebufan, Ji qianya was stunned. She never thought that yebufan would make such excessive demands.


    Kiss me?


    Too mean, too shameless, too shameless.


    Yebufan clearly took advantage of the danger of others and looted.


    But can I refuse?


    When she thought that she was going to marry the third prince, yin and Yang had no heaven, Ji qianya immediately gave her heart a horizontal blow.


    "You are cruel!!"


    She snapped, then bowed her head and kissed yebufan directly.


    Anyway, the first kiss has been robbed by this shameless man. I''d like to be bitten by a dog again.


    With this in mind, Ji qianya was naturally relieved.


    In an instant, four lips touched.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan directly took Ji qianya into his arms, and then took the initiative to attack.


    You bastard don''t take advantage of any advantage. Moreover, Ji qianya almost killed herself.


    Yebufan and Ji qianya are fighting, but Tu Huo is standing outside the door looking silly.


    As the leader of the holy fire city and a strong man in the shenhuang realm, Tu Huo is not a fool. At this moment, he finally understood what was going on in front of him.


    Undoubtedly, Ji qianya is seeking ye Bufan''s help and hopes that ye Bufan will pretend to be her fiance.


    As for the reason, it is natural that Ji qianya wants to use yebufan to make her suitor, that is, yin and Yang, who have come to her door, retreat.


    But what about yebufan?


    He turned down Ji qianya on the ground that he didn''t want to offend Yin and Yang, and threatened that he would only be willing to help Ji qianya if she agreed to his conditions.


    It seems that there is no problem.


    But, however, is Yin and Yang Wutian looking for Ji qianya?


    Not at all.


    The Seven Star Jedi came to redeem the blood heavenly army and the four divine emperors of the seventh Legion.


    Even he didn''t know that Ji qianya was in the Seven Star Jedi and the holy flame city.


    That is to say... Even if yebufan doesn''t promise Ji qianya now, he has already offended Yin and Yang Wutian, and even the whole purple emperor domain.


    But it happened that yebufan asked Ji qianya for benefits because he didn''t want to offend Yin and Yang.


    Not only that, he succeeded.


    This NIMA... Is so shameless and obscene. Ye Bufan is simply trying to trap the white wolf with nothing.


    Think about Ji qianya''s identity and status, and then think about Ji qianya''s beauty.


    Tu Huo is drunk.


    He felt that he could hardly refuse to accept yebufan.


    Unfortunately, Ji qianya didn''t know anything. She was still kept in the dark. In the face of yebufan''s enthusiastic invasion, she felt more ashamed and indignant than ever before.


    ¡­¡­


    The main hall of the city.


    At the moment, a young man of Tianmo clan in red is sitting quietly on the left side of the hall. Behind him is a big man of Tianmo clan.


    The demon boy is no other than the Third Prince of the domain master''s residence.


    As for the devil, his name is Raymond, and he is the commander of the fourth corps of the domain master''s house.


    Although he was the same commander as "Yuri", Raymond''s accomplishments were far better than "Yuri", because he was a strong man in the realm of God who respected heaven.


    Although it is only a first-order difference, there is a huge difference between the Ninth Heaven of God Emperor and the first heaven of God Zun. Even if the ten "Yuri" are not necessarily the opponents of "Raymond".


    On the other side of yin-yang Wutian and Raymond are several commanders of the Seven Star Jedi, and Tu Huo is naturally among them.


    At this moment, half an hour has passed since Tu Huo left yebufan''s bedroom, and more than 40 minutes have passed since Yin and Yang Wutian came to the city master''s residence.


    Yin Yang Wu Tian seemed impatient, so he frowned. Yin Yang strange way: "your king seems very busy."


    Busy?


    Our king is naturally very busy.


    Because our king is busy taking advantage of your fiancee.


    Tu Huo smiled calmly and then said, "you can go when you are ready."


    It can be said that Tu Huo is not half polite to yin-yang Wutian, because Tu Huo knows that they are destined to be enemies rather than friends with Yin-Yang Wutian, whether it is because of the previous kidnapping or because of Ji qianya now.


    In that case, why be polite to him.


    "You..."


    Hearing this, yin and Yang have no sky, but their complexion changes and they become angry.


    Who is he?


    He is the Third Prince of the domain master''s residence and the top power in the purple emperor domain.


    In the purple emperor region, even the strong ones in the divine realm will give him some face when they see him.


    But now?


    He is just a God Emperor and a star pirate. He dares to ignore his identity and even makes provocations. How can he not be angry.


    "Cough..."


    When Yin and Yang were about to run away, Raymond behind him suddenly coughed.


    It is obvious that Raymond is reminding Yin and Yang that the overall situation is paramount. After all, they are here to redeem people, not to make trouble.


    Yin and yang are stunned.


    "Hum!!"


    Then he gave a cold snort, and ignored Tu Huo, and said nothing more.


    In this regard, Tu Huo and other seven regiments just looked at each other and smiled.


    How about the Third Prince of the domain master''s residence.


    What about the commander of the fourth corps.


    Now it depends on our faces.


    Time is passing by minute by second.


    Ten minutes later.


    Jiqianya took yebufan''s arm and they walked slowly into the hall.


    "Your Majesty."


    Seeing yebufan, Tu Huo and other seven regiments got up to meet each other.


    Yin and Yang wudian also looked at yebufan at once. He wanted to see what the so-called king in the Seven Star Jedi was. Even the people in their domain master''s house dared to kill and tie him up.


    However, just at a glance, the whole person is already stupid.


    He stared at Ji qianya with both eyes, shocked, stunned and even more unbelievable.


    "Brush!!"


    After a short moment, yin and Yang Wutian suddenly got up and said, "qianya, why are you here?"


    After that, he took another look at Ji qianya''s intimate act of holding yebufan''s arm, then his face sank, pointed to yebufan, and shouted loudly: "who is he?"


    "Him?"


    Jiqianya glanced at yebufan, then looked obsessed and took it for granted: "didn''t you see it all? Of course, he is my jiqianya man."


    After that, Ji qianya leaned against yebufan again. The action was as intimate as it wanted to be.


    Son of a bitch!!


    Hearing this, seeing this scene, the whole person was furious, and his eyes were red.


    Who is jiqianya?


    That''s the woman he likes, especially his fiancee who hasn''t been there.


    And now?


    Now his fiancee actually made such an intimate move with another man in front of him, and... He also said that the other man was her Ji qianya''s man.


    What is his Yin and Yang without heaven?


    Son of a bitch.


    My uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t.


    "Ji qianya!!"


    The next second, yin and Yang Wutian burst out with a roar, which was like a wild animal. Everyone in the audience was "buzzing" in their ears.


    He was angry, angry, and even more furious.


    Ji qianya doesn''t care about this at all, and even she is not surprised but happy.


    Because that''s what she wants.


    She wants to fight against Yin and Yang without heaven, and then let Yin and Yang without heaven retreat.


    But just for a moment, Ji qianya was instinctively stunned. Then her face changed. Looking at Yin and Yang Wutian, she was stunned and said, "what did you just say? Why am I here? Didn''t... You come to me?"


    PS: today is the first watch.

 Chapter 1639

    "You didn''t come to me?"


    "Looking for you?"


    Yin and Yang Wutian shouted angrily. His face was very gloomy and ferocious. "I didn''t know you were here. How could I have come to you?"


    Ji qianya was stunned and said, "so are you here?"


    Yin and Yang have no sky: "Seven Star Jedi these star pirates looted purple morning star, destroyed the seventh legion, and kidnapped the counsellor of the Yin and Yang heavenly army and Yuri, the commander of the seventh Legion. I''m here to redeem people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Ji qianya was confused and stupid.


    Isn''t Yin and Yang Wutian here to find himself?


    He came to redeem the Seven Star Jedi?


    So... Yebufan knew the origin of yin and Yang without heaven long ago?


    At this point, Ji qianya instinctively glanced at ye Bufan around her. She was angry, angry, angry and anxious. This son of a bitch named ye even designed to take advantage of herself.


    Ji qianya was so ashamed and indignant that she even wanted to kill yebufan.


    This product is really shameless and despicable.


    But now that the matter is over, what else can she do?


    Turn against ye Bufan?


    Doesn''t that mean telling Yin and Yang that they have nothing to do with yebufan? Is everything he sees now false?


    No, absolutely not.


    Anyway, he took advantage of all the advantages, so let''s just play to the end.


    But we must not let yebufan go lightly.


    So, without being noticed by Yin and Yang, Ji qianya pinched ye Bufan severely between his waist and abdomen, trying to vent his dissatisfaction and unhappiness.


    But who is yebufan?


    It was a ''Xiaoqiang'' whose flesh reached the fourth heaven of the divine emperor. Ji qianya''s fierce blow could not cause any impact at all. It was like being bitten by a mosquito at most.


    "Ji qianya, why don''t you talk?"


    But at this time, yin and Yang Wutian shouted angrily, then pointed to yebufan and said coldly, "you dare to look for a wild man outside behind my back. Have you ever thought about the consequences of this?"


    Ji qianya recovered and said lightly, "consequences? What consequences? I just looked for him. What can you do? Besides, he is not a wild man. After all... I wish I hadn''t promised to marry you?"


    "You..."


    "Don''t forget, we have an engagement," said Yin and Yang


    "Engagement?"


    Ji qianya snorted and said angrily, "who made the engagement with you? Who are you going to marry? What are you looking for from me?"


    ''poof.''


    Yin and yang are almost spewed out by Qi.


    I''ll marry whoever makes an engagement with me?


    Shit!!


    The one who made this engagement with me was the president of your Tianhe chamber of Commerce, that is, your grandfather, a poor old man who lived hundreds of years.


    You asked the Third Prince of the Lord''s residence to marry a bad old man?


    Although he was very angry, for a while, there was no way for Ji qianya to get rid of yin and Yang, so he could only look at yebufan. As soon as he valued him, he said, "boy, do you know who I am?"


    "You?"


    Yebufan glanced at Yin and Yang Wutian and said lightly, "aren''t you the Third Prince of the domain master''s mansion, yin and Yang Wutian?"


    "How dare you rob a woman with me when you know who I am?" Yin and Yang Wu Tian shouted angrily at ye Bufan.


    "Robbing you of a woman?"


    Yebufan shook his head and said, "I didn''t rob a woman from you."


    "No?"


    Yin and Yang have no sky, pointing to the intimate act of Ji qianya holding ye Bufan''s arm, she scolded: "what is this?"


    "Oh, you say this..."


    Yebufan replied, "you really misunderstood this. Ben Shao really didn''t compete with you. She ran to say that Ben Shao was too good and wanted to be Ben Shao''s lover. Can you blame Ben Shao?"


    Hearing this, I was stunned at the lack of yin and Yang.


    Jiqianya said that you are too excellent, so she came to the door and posted it back to you as a little lover?


    Son of a bitch, what do you mean.


    Are you trying to say that the Third Prince of our Lord''s mansion is not as good as you, a star pirate? Or do you want to say that when the three imperial concubines of my domain master''s residence come to you, they are only qualified to be a little lover?


    Yin and Yang wudian felt that his face was hit "Pa Pa Pa", which was painful, and he was so angry that he immediately reached the extreme: "boy, you have the guts to say it again."


    "Don''t you still get the same result after saying it twice?"


    Yebufan said lightly, and then said: "besides, there are few seeds in this book. You should ask us about qianya baby. Are you right, qianya baby?"


    While talking, yebufan glanced at Ji qianya.


    Yin and yang are also instinctively looking at Ji qianya.


    Ji qianya was stunned.


    Then she looked like a proud White Swan, raised her neck high, looked at the boundless Yin and Yang, and vowed: "yes, I just like him. I just think he is better than you. I would rather be his lover than marry you."


    "Boo!!"


    Then Ji qianya stood on tiptoe again and kissed ye Bufan gently on the cheek.


    Son of a bitch!!


    Yin and Yang have no sky, his eyes are red, and he is blown up in an instant.


    "You two jianfuyinfu."


    He shouted angrily, then pointed to yebufan and Ji qianya and shouted, "Raymond, take them down for me."


    Hearing the words, Raymond, who was behind Yin and Yang Wutian, did not take any action at all. He frowned. Then he looked at Yin and Yang Wutian and said lightly: "the third prince, the overall situation is the most important. Don''t forget the domain master''s warning."


    "Pa!!"


    As soon as Raymond''s voice fell, yin and Yang Wutian turned around directly, and then slapped Raymond on the left cheek. The clear voice echoed in the hall and did not subside for a long time.


    "The third prince..."


    Looking at Yin and Yang, Raymond was stunned.


    "What nonsense?"


    Yin and Yang Wutian angrily scolded and said, "what is the overall situation? Now these star pirates have bullied our domain master''s house. Do we still have to endure?"


    "It''s just a group of star pirates. If it''s gone, it''s gone."


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the words "Yin and Yang have no sky" came out, Tu Huo and the other seven regiments who were sitting at the side watching the play suddenly got up, and their cold eyes directly locked on Yin and Yang have no sky.


    Yin and Yang were stunned, but said: "Raymond, what are you doing? Do it."


    "Hey..."


    Raymond sighed helplessly, then took a look at yebufan, and then looked at TU Huo and other leaders of the seven shenhuang territories.


    In an instant, the two sides were at war.


    Ji qianya was even more surprised.


    At first, she just wanted to let Yin and Yang retreat without any difficulties and stop pestering herself. But now it seems that she has gone too far.


    Who''s Raymond?


    He was the commander of the Fourth Army of the domain master''s house, and he was also a strong man in the sacred territory.


    Although it is only God''s respect for heaven, it is not something that the warrior in the shenhuang realm can compete with.


    Once Raymond makes a move, Ji qianya can''t imagine.


    Immediately, Ji qianya directly released yebufan''s arm, then stepped out, looked at Raymond and said in a harsh voice: "Raymond, you think it over, I Tianhe chamber of commerce is not easy to mess with, do you really want to do it?"


    Raymond frowned.


    Yin and Yang Wutian was furious: "bitch, do you really think your Tianhe chamber of commerce is great? I tell you, this is the purple emperor domain, which is the purple emperor domain of our Yin and Yang family, not the purple emperor domain of your Tianhe chamber of Commerce. Since the prince can''t get your heart, the prince wants your people today."


    "Raymond, don''t do it yet."


    "You..."


    Looking at the invincible Yin and Yang in front of him, Ji qianya was very angry, but there was nothing he could do. After all, Raymond was a God, not something they could compete with.


    "Pa Pa Pa!!"


    But at this time, a burst of clear applause suddenly broke out.


    "Eh?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    They looked for fame and found that yebufan was smiling at the yin-yang sky, and was still clapping for him.


    This scene made everyone present a little confused.


    Yebufan said lightly, "yes, yes, it is worthy of being the third prince. It is arrogant and arrogant enough." While talking, yebufan walked towards the yin-yang heaven not far away from him step by step.


    When the last word fell, yebufan had come to the yin-yang heaven.


    Looking at the yin-yang boundless sky, yebufan said with a smile, "did you ask benshao who you are just now? Now the same question benshao returns it to you. Do you know who benshao is?"


    "Eh?"


    Yin and yang are stunned again.


    "Who are you?"


    Then he asked instinctively.


    As the leader of a domain, the domain master mansion seems powerful, but it is only limited to 72 domains. Compared with those monsters in the eternal God domain, the domain master mansion is nothing.


    Yebufan''s calmness and self-confidence make Yin and Yang think that he is likely to come from the eternal divine realm, so he doesn''t dare to act rashly for a while.


    "Whew!"


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly kicked out.


    "You..."


    Yin and Yang have no heavenly shock.


    He tried to dodge, but it was too late to dodge.


    ''bang!!''


    Yebufan kicked between the waist and abdomen of yin and Yang without error.


    ''poof!!''


    Yin and Yang have no sky, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    ''bang!!''


    Then, his lower body fell back and ate shit.


    "This..."


    All of us were stunned by the sudden changes.


    "You..."


    Raymond stared at yebufan angrily.


    Yebufan ignored it, but his right foot stepped on the back of yin and Yang who fell to the ground, looked down at him, and said with a sneer: "the third prince, right? Very arrogant, right? Very arrogant? Don''t look at where this is. This is the Seven Star Jedi, which is the territory of benshao. Here, only benshao is allowed to be arrogant, only benshao is allowed to be arrogant, others are not allowed, you... Even more not allowed."

 Chapter 1640

    "The third prince, isn''t he? He''s arrogant, isn''t he? Don''t look at this place. This is the Seven Star Jedi. It''s Ben Shao''s territory. Here, only Ben Shao is allowed to be arrogant, only Ben Shao is allowed to be arrogant, and everyone else is not allowed. You... Are not allowed."


    Arrogant, arrogant, and overbearing.


    Yebufan''s voice echoed in the hall, making the whole heaven and earth a dead silence.


    No one thought that yebufan would suddenly take the initiative, and no one thought that yebufan would dare to trample on Yin and Yang Wutian, the Third Prince of the domain master''s house.


    From this moment on, I''m afraid that the Seven Star Jedi and the domain master''s residence will never die. At least, yebufan and the three Prince Yin and Yang Wutian have definitely become immortal.


    The same is true.


    At this moment, the body of yin and Yang Wutian, trampled by yebufan, is constantly shaking, but not because of fear, but because of anger, unprecedented anger.


    He, yin and Yang have no heaven.


    He is the Third Prince of the domain master''s residence.


    He is the martial arts genius of the Ninth Heaven.


    From birth to the present, yin and Yang have always been a favorite of thousands of people, and they are all the more powerful and arrogant in the eyes of everyone. He has never suffered any injustice.


    But now?


    The fiancee was robbed.


    I was beaten.


    Even, I was trampled underfoot.


    All of this is because of this human race. All of this is the biggest disgrace he has never had in his life.


    How could he bear it.


    This made him not angry.


    "Ramon, kill him, kill him for me."


    The next second, the hysterical roar of yin and Yang could not help but ring out.


    "Boy, you''ve gone too far."


    Raymond also frowned and looked at yebufan with some dissatisfaction.


    "Yes?"


    Yebufan glanced at Raymond, looked scornful and disdained and said, "what are you? You don''t tell me what to do with your matching book?"


    "You..."


    Raymond was stunned and impatient.


    Ji qianya was shocked.


    She never thought that yebufan would dare to challenge a strong man in the divine realm.


    "Good, good, good."


    The next second, before Ji qianya spoke, Raymond blurted out the word "good" three times in a row. Then he looked solemn, looked at yebufan and said in a cold voice: "before coming to the Seven Star Jedi this time, the domain master specifically told you to surrender as much as possible if you can. That''s why I forbade you again and again. But now it seems that it''s not necessary. Since you want to die, I will accomplish you."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the awe and pressure of Raymond God''s realm burst out.


    Everyone trembled.


    Yebufan sneered: "God, is it great?"


    "Well?"


    Raymond frowned.


    The next second, yebufan shouted: "where is Lin MiaoTong!!"


    "Whew!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, a shadow rushed directly into the hall.


    "Your Majesty, I am."


    Looking at yebufan, Youming blood fox flattered.


    "Brush!!"


    Yebufan pointed to Raymond.


    "Take it."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The nether blood fox answered, then looked at Raymond, looked contemptuous and disdained: "the only God who respects the heaven dares to offend the king. Who gives you the courage of ambition?"


    Youming blood fox was worried that she had no chance to perform well in front of yebufan. Now, Raymond took the initiative to bring it to the door. How could she miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Well?"


    The Youming blood fox said, and Raymond frowned again.


    "Divine reverence?"


    "Cut the crap and die."


    The Youming blood fox shouted fiercely, and then directly rushed to kill Raymond in front.


    Raymond twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    "If you want to fight, go out and fight."


    The battle of God will destroy the heaven and the earth. If you fight here, I''m afraid no one except him and Youming blood fox will survive. Raymond can not care about the life and death of yebufan and others, but he can''t ignore the safety of yin and Yang.


    Unfortunately, the Youming blood fox directly ignored his proposal.


    "Motherfucker."


    Raymond could not help scolding.


    Since the Youming blood fox doesn''t retreat, he can only retreat.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, Raymond flashed and rushed out of the hall.


    "I want to run. Can you run?"


    The netherworld blood fox shouted and chased away.


    It was only a few seconds between the arrival of the dark blood Fox and her pursuit of Raymond. After they both left, Ji qianya could not remember: "this woman... Is she a God?"


    Ji qianya clearly remembers that Ji Chongxuan purchased a large number of pills from Tianhe chamber of Commerce to cure Youming blood fox. Ji qianya originally thought that Youming blood fox was only important to Ji Chongxuan, but she didn''t expect that she would be a powerful person.


    "What a surprise?"


    Looking at Ji qianya''s shocked look, yebufan smiled and said.


    "No, it can''t, it can''t."


    At this time, the unbelievable voice of yin and Yang Wutian also sounded instantly: "you are just a group of star pirates. How can you have a strong man in the divine realm among you."


    Raymond is the greatest reliance of yin and Yang, and it is also his entire reliance now.


    If there were only a group of divine kings, then with the strength of Raymond, he would surely sweep the whole seven star Jedi. But now there is a strong God, which is totally different.


    Although Raymond is a God, he is only a God.


    If Ramon loses, what will he do? Will these star pirates let him go?


    Yin and Yang have no sky. I can''t even think about it.


    "Shut up."


    But at this time, yebufan shouted.


    ''bang!!''


    He kicked the Yin and Yang Wutian severely and said, "don''t let you talk?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yin and yang are silent without sky.


    To tell the truth, at this moment, he was really afraid.


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan snorted coldly, "what is the Third Prince of the domain master''s house? He turned out to be a soft egg."


    Son of a bitch, you wait.


    Yin and yang are furious in the heart of heaven, but they don''t dare to expose it at all.


    At this time, Ji qianya took a look at Yin and Yang, then looked at yebufan, hesitated for a while, and said with some anxiety: "that... Ye... Maybe we should forget it?"


    Jiqianya originally just wanted to get rid of yin and Yang, but now it seems that the development of the situation has exceeded her expectations, and even has been out of control.


    If Raymond dies in the Seven Star Jedi, or if there is a chance of yin and Yang, will the domain master''s house give up at that time? Will they let the Seven Star Jedi go? Not only the Seven Star Jedi, but even their Tianhe chamber of Commerce will be implicated.


    "Forget it?"


    Yebufan smiled: "why should I forget it?"


    "How can I say that he is also the Third Prince of the domain master''s residence..."


    Ji qianya said lightly.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan didn''t care at all: "what happened to the Third Prince of the domain master''s residence? The blood heavenly army, no, should be the yin-yang heavenly army. Isn''t he also one of the many princes of the domain master''s residence?"


    "Anyway, tie one, tie two, and tie them together. It''s just that you can get more benefits from the domain master''s mansion. As I said, we Seven Star Jedi and your Tianhe chamber of commerce are afraid that he will only have a domain master''s mansion?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When yebufan said this, Ji qianya was in a mess.


    What do you mean, tying one is tying, and tying two is tying?


    You are clearly robber logic.


    Well, you are a robber, or a lawless star pirate.


    But what does this have to do with Tianhe chamber of Commerce?


    When did our Tianhe chamber of Commerce join hands with your seven star Jedi again?


    However, Ji qianya is not a fool. She soon figured out what yebufan meant by doing this. No doubt, yebufan said this in front of the yin-yang sky to pull the Tianhe chamber of commerce into the water.


    At this moment, yin and Yang wudian must have determined that the Seven Star Jedi and the Tianhe chamber of commerce are in collusion. Unless he is killed, the Tianhe chamber of commerce is doomed.


    But does Ji qianya dare to kill Yin Yang Wutian?


    She dare not.


    After reading this, Ji qianya realized that she had been trapped by yebufan. Yebufan clearly wanted to take Tianhe chamber of Commerce to help him resist the Revenge of the domain master''s residence.


    This product... Is so mean, shameless, insidious and cunning.


    But now that the matter is over, what else can Ji qianya do?


    She was already riding a tiger.


    "Baby, come on, let''s go and see the war of God."


    Without waiting for Ji qianya to think about it, yebufan had already smiled and hugged her small waist. Then he took another look at TU Huo and others, and said sternly: "take care of the goods. This is a fat sheep. If you let him run away, you will not be spared."


    "Yes, yes, yes, your majesty, just take a hundred heart. The goods can''t run away. If he dares to run, the small one will directly break his legs." Tu Huo immediately stood up and swore.


    "This is the best."


    Yebufan said something, then looked at Ji qianya and said with a smile: "baby, let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji qianya is messy and tears are running.


    She just wanted to use yebufan as her shield.


    But now?


    Now, NIMA... Just got out of the tiger''s den and went into the wolf''s den.


    If it was just like this, she was not only taken advantage of by yebufan, but also unknowingly ''compensated'' the whole Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    Ji qianya almost cried when he thought of his grandfather and father, or other members of his family''s reaction after they knew what happened in the Seven Star Jedi

 Chapter 1641

    Three hundred miles outside the holy flame city.


    A remnant of the shadow came rushing from afar, and the speed was extremely fast. The owner of the remnant of the shadow was none other than Raymond, the commander of the fourth corps of the purple emperor region.


    Suddenly, Raymond stagnated and stayed in the air.


    Behind him, the dark blood fox came after him.


    "Run, why don''t you run?"


    Looking at Raymond, the Youming blood fox said coldly.


    "Hum!!"


    Raymond snorted coldly and said, "whoever you are, I want to ask you, do you really want to be the enemy of the domain master''s house and the whole purple emperor domain?"


    "Talk big."


    The dark blood fox scolded coldly, "it''s just a domain master''s mansion. Do you really think you can represent the whole purple emperor domain? It''s just a dream."


    "Die."


    Then the Youming blood fox came out directly.


    Raymond twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Although he didn''t want to fight, he had to fight again.


    "Kill!!"


    The two deities shot at the same time.


    In the middle of the air, just for a moment, Youming blood Fox and Raymond had already collided with each other.


    The Youming blood fox clapped it with one palm.


    Raymond greeted him with his fist.


    In an instant, the fist collided with the palm.


    Also at this time, yebufan and others came late and just saw this scene.


    "Boom..."


    The thunderous noise sounded, and the whole space was trembling violently.


    Under the impact of powerful forces.


    Raymond stepped back seven steps.


    The Youming blood fox did not move.


    One blow, the strong and the weak have been judged.


    In terms of power, Raymond is far less powerful than the Youming blood fox.


    "Commander of the army? But so."


    The Youming blood fox sneered and killed again.


    Raymond twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Rage.


    "You... Want to die."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a violent breath rushed out of Raymond.


    However, the violent breath did not come from Raymond himself, but from a bloody long knife in his hand with purple thunder flash.


    A sudden change.


    The Youming blood fox was shocked, and his body shape was stagnant.


    Looking at the bloody long knife in Raymond''s hand, she even frowned, and a shock and dignity appeared on her face: "supreme King''s weapon? No, this is... Half step King''s weapon."


    The king weapon is that the warrior nurtures and trains the magic weapon with his own elements, so that the magic weapon can be integrated with the elements, so that the magic weapon can bring its own elements to attack, so as to enhance the power of the magic weapon.


    Therefore, when a king''s instrument injures someone, it is bound to leave elemental power at the wound.


    This kind of element power stays at the wound. If it is not removed, it will not only make the wound difficult to recover, but also gradually expand the wound, and even erode the spirit of the wounded.


    It can be said that for any warrior, the supreme King''s weapon is a real big killing weapon.


    However, it was extremely difficult to conceive the king instrument.


    It consists of three steps.


    First, recognize the Lord.


    Second, practice.


    Third, melt the soul.


    What you do to recognize the Lord is naturally a divine weapon to recognize the Lord.


    But this magic weapon is not a sub magic weapon, nor is it a magic weapon of the earth, but only a magic weapon of the heaven.


    Because they are too weak to carry too much element power, whether they are sub God soldiers or earth God soldiers. Once they are baptized, they will collapse by themselves.


    Therefore, if you want to conceive and support divine soldiers, you can only rely on divine soldiers.


    But how rare are the heavenly soldiers in the world.


    This greatly limits the number of the supreme King''s wares.


    Second, washing and refining.


    The warrior cultivates the magic weapon with his own element power, and makes the magic weapon have element characteristics.


    To put it bluntly, quantitative change leads to qualitative change.


    This is definitely a long and gradual process.


    Because, every magic weapon must have a spirit.


    In the whole process of baptism, if you act too hastily, you may cause your own elements to directly kill the spirit of the divine weapon. Once the spirit of the weapon dies, the divine weapon has no spirit, and you cannot continue to conceive and raise the supreme King''s weapon.


    Third, melt the soul.


    This is the last step, the most critical step, and even the most dangerous step, because this step requires the warrior to separate a part of his divine soul to integrate with the divine weapon, so as to permanently retain some element characteristics of the divine weapon, so as to complete the complete transformation from the divine weapon to the supreme king.


    The reason why this step is very dangerous is that once it fails, a part of the spirits separated from the warrior will be annihilated, and their own spirits will also be affected.


    If it is light, you will be seriously injured; if it is heavy, you will die.


    So most martial artists dare not take the last step of the supreme King''s instrument.


    In this case, the half step King instrument was born.


    The half step King weapon actually completed the element baptism, that is, completed the second step of gestating the supreme King weapon. At this time, the God weapon already has element characteristics. However, because there is no soul melting, the God weapon can not retain some of its characteristics, so the warrior must constantly carry out element baptism on it.


    In addition, if the half step King weapon wants to explode the self-contained element damage of the supreme King weapon, the warrior needs to constantly instill his own divine power into the half step King weapon.


    And the consumption of this divine power is extremely terrible.


    But there is no doubt that although it is a half step King''s weapon, it already has the power of the supreme King''s weapon.


    Only one is permanent and the other is temporary.


    The Youming blood fox was injured by a half step King instrument.


    Now the long knife in Raymond''s hand is a half step King tool, a semi-finished supreme King tool.


    The dark blood fox said, and Raymond sneered: "yes, this is the half step King''s weapon, but... Killing you is enough."


    After that, Raymond directly took the knife and shot out.


    The dark blood Fox''s face changed.


    Either the supreme King''s weapon or the half step King''s weapon is a great threat to him.


    However, it is only a threat.


    At first, he had suffered a loss in the hands of the half step King instrument. Now, how could the Youming blood fox let himself suffer the second loss of the half step King instrument.


    "Roar!!"


    Seeing that Raymond had killed him with his sword, the dark blood fox gave a roar.


    The next second, she turned into noumenon.


    The blood fox comes out.


    "Miso miso!!"


    On her two front hoofs, her sharp claws suddenly stretched out.


    That sharp claw is half a meter long.


    Like a sharp blade, like a blade.


    "Hoo..."


    Raymond slashed, and the Youming blood fox was also shot with one claw.


    "When..."


    In the middle of the air, the claws of the Youming blood Fox and the half step King weapon in Raymond''s hand clashed, and a melodious and sharp metal collision sound suddenly sounded.


    "This..."


    Seeing that the claws of the Youming blood fox blocked the king''s half step instrument in his hands, Raymond was stunned. He was a little distracted and even shocked.


    The claws of the Youming blood fox can even compare with the heavenly soldiers?


    How could this be possible.


    Without waiting for Raymond to think more, the Youming blood fox directly scolded: "do you think you are afraid of you because you hold a half step King''s weapon?"


    "Waste is only waste after all."


    "Boom!"


    The whole body Qi of Youming blood fox was fierce.


    "Da Da..."


    Raymond was shocked back three steps.


    The next second, Raymond was furious.


    "To die."


    He roared angrily, then cut out with a knife, and made himself close to the Youming blood fox.


    The Youming blood fox greets with its claws.


    "When!!"


    A sharp metal crash sounded.


    Raymond took the knife back in an instant.


    After one cut, it was another.


    Blade shadow all over the sky.


    Raymond attacked the Youming blood fox like a storm.


    "Dangdang!!"


    In the middle of the air, the sound of metal fighting rang out continuously.


    "Slow, too slow."


    "Come on, come on, come on."


    The nether blood fox resisted again and again, and provoked again and again.


    "Asshole!!"


    Raymond was so angry that he was extremely angry.


    As time went on, his cutting speed became faster and faster.


    No madness, no survival.


    Raymond''s eyes were red, and there seemed to be only one word "kill" in his eyes.


    Unfortunately, the gap in the realm made him unable to deal with the Youming blood fox all the time. He was even provoked and played by the Youming blood fox again and again.


    Thirty seconds later.


    Youming blood Fox and Raymond fought hundreds of times.


    "When!!"


    After a knife, Raymond retreated fiercely.


    He suddenly woke up and looked at the dark blood fox in the distance and said angrily: "you are intentional. Are you waiting for your divine power to be exhausted?"


    "Aren''t you stupid?"


    The Youming blood fox looked contemptuous and playful.


    "Asshole!!"


    Raymond was instantly furious.


    Although the half step King''s weapon is strong, he is also very afraid of his own divine power consumption. In the past 30 seconds, Raymond has consumed 40% of his divine power.


    But what about the Youming blood fox?


    She spent 20% at most.


    This ebbs and flows.


    Once the divine power is exhausted, what will be waiting for you?


    There is no doubt that although the God is strong, the God who has exhausted his divine power is inferior to the God King or even the God. Once his divine power is exhausted, he must be slaughtered by others.


    The Youming blood fox wants to kill himself without bloodshed.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Raymond became.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier Raymond became.


    "You... Damn it!!"


    With an angry cry, Raymond held the knife in both hands.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, he raised his long sword, and the thunder elements from heaven and earth gathered madly towards him. Finally, these thunder elements were merged into the half King''s weapon in his hands.


    Raymond stood up in the air. His eyes were red, his long hair danced without wind, and then he cut out with a knife: "go to hell... Ten thousand thunder killed the world!!!"

 Chapter 1642

    "Go to hell... Thunder kills the world!!"


    "Boom!!"


    When Lei Meng''s sword fell, the endless thunder elements condensed into a dark purple ten Zhang blade. The blade left the blade and went straight to the Youming blood fox with the powerful force of thunder.


    Violent and fierce.


    Wherever you pass, thunder flowers shine.


    This knife seems to break the space.


    This knife seems to annihilate the world.


    "Gulu......"


    Thousands of meters away, yebufan and others could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva when they saw the knife.


    Even though they were far apart, they could still feel the horror of the knife.


    "Hum!!"


    The Youming blood fox gave a cold hum.


    Raymond has martial arts powers. Doesn''t she?


    As a God, the Youming blood fox was not afraid of Raymond except for the half step King tool.


    "Burn the sky... Boil the sea!!"


    The next second, the Youming blood fox directly shouted.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, the purple flame on the Youming blood fox surged out, and then the flame spread around.


    Ten meters, twenty meters, thirty meters


    Just for a moment, the Youming blood fox was already in the sea of fire, and the purple flame raised the surrounding temperature to the extreme. Even if yebufan and his party were thousands of meters away, they could still feel the waves of heat.


    "Boom!!"


    The next second, Raymond''s blade and the sea of fire of Youming blood fox collided instantly.


    The confrontation between thunder and fire.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Thunder and flames splashed out like drizzle.


    "Zizizi..."


    When the thunder and flames fell to the ground, there were directly more than three meters of holes on the earth. Just in a moment, the earth had become a thousand holes in the area where the Youming blood Fox and Raymond were located.


    Then, in the middle of the air, Raymond''s knife awn appeared spider web cracks.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Just in an instant, Raymond''s blade had completely collapsed.


    The fragments of the sword awn turned into thunder elements and melted directly into the heaven and earth.


    But it''s not over yet.


    Raymond''s blade disappeared, but the sea of fire of the Youming blood fox was still there.


    More Than This.


    When Raymond''s blade was annihilated, the sea of fire of the nether blood fox was no longer obstructed. In an instant, the purplish red sea of fire was like a roaring beast, directly attacking Raymond.


    "Poof!!"


    When the blade was annihilated, Raymond spat out a mouthful of blood and flew out with his half step King''s weapon.


    With this strike, Raymond was completely defeated.


    However, before Raymond could react, the sea of fire of the nether blood fox had swept over.


    "No..."


    As soon as Raymond''s pupils contracted, a cry of surprise rang out.


    He tried to dodge, but it was too late to dodge.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, the sea of fire controlled by Ji qianya directly engulfed Lei Mengya.


    "Poof!!"


    Raymond spat blood.


    His body seemed to have been hit by the star warship, and he flew backward in an instant.


    "Hoo..."


    Two seconds later, the flames dissipated.


    "Bang!!"


    Thousands of meters away, Raymond''s body fell heavily on the ground and directly hit a human shaped pit on the ground. The earth shook and dust flew.


    Everything seems long, but it just blinks.


    "Gulu......"


    Thousands of meters away, yebufan and others couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    They looked at the dark blood fox in the air, and then looked at Raymond who was lying in the deep pit in the distance. When they recalled the scene just now, they were all shocked and shocked.


    The sea of fire


    That blade


    Even now, they still have some lingering fears.


    But compared with this, they want to know what happened to Raymond.


    Is he dead?


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    In the middle of the air, the dark blood fox gasped. Although he defeated Raymond, he also directly lost more than 50% of his divine power.


    At the moment, her own divine power is less than 30%, and the whole person feels extremely tired.


    Fortunately, Raymond was no longer afraid.


    "Well?"


    But at this time, the dark blood fox suddenly frowned and looked at Raymond in the distance.


    "Pa!!"


    In the human pit, a hand stretched out and then fell to the ground.


    Then, in the eyes of the public, Raymond climbed out of the pit with great difficulty.


    "This is not dead?"


    Looking at the trembling standing up, but also Raymond with blood all over his body, they couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Raymond didn''t care.


    "Brush!!"


    He raised his head and saw the dark blood fox in the air in the distance.


    The Youming blood fox frowned.


    From Raymond''s eyes, the Youming blood fox saw the anger and the overwhelming hatred.


    But it''s nothing.


    What shocked the Youming blood fox most was that, for some reason, a strong sense of uneasiness and crisis suddenly appeared in her heart.


    And the feeling is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Dead!!"


    Without thinking about anything else, the Youming blood fox moved and directly rushed to Lei Meng in the distance.


    Intuition told her that Raymond must be removed immediately.


    But she was obviously a little late.


    Seeing the dark blood fox rushing towards him, Raymond showed a cruel smile on his face.


    "Since you want me to die, I will let you be buried with me."


    "Roar!!"


    After that, Raymond roared angrily and said: "burn mystics, burn my accomplishments, burn my body, burn my spirit, burn everything..."


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, a black flame rose from Raymond.


    The flame is seductive and evil.


    "This is..."


    Seeing this scene, the Youming blood fox could not help but be stunned, and his body shape was also suddenly stagnant.


    "Boom!!"


    Before the nether blood fox thought more, Raymond''s cultivation of God Zunyi chongtian suddenly changed. He made a breakthrough without warning and promoted God Zunyi chongtian.


    "This..."


    In an instant, the dark blood Fox''s face changed greatly.


    In the distance, yebufan and others also looked surprised: "has he broken through?"


    "Kill!!"


    The next second, the Youming blood fox didn''t think much about it any more and killed again.


    "Jie Jie......"


    However, Raymond just smiled: "if you want to kill me, you will be buried with me."


    "Boom!!"


    After that, Raymond made another breakthrough and reached the triple heaven of God.


    "Damn it!!"


    The Youming blood fox was so worried that she didn''t dare to slack off any more. She came directly to Lei Meng, and then shot it with one claw, and several sharp claws attacked Lei Meng.


    "Whew!!"


    But he didn''t want to. Raymond didn''t fight with her at all. He just dodged and hid hundreds of meters away.


    Not only that, the Youming blood Fox also found that Raymond''s injury had all recovered.


    "Boom!!"


    Without waiting for the nether blood fox to think more, Raymond''s accomplishments broke through again.


    God, four heavens.


    At this moment, Raymond''s accomplishments have surpassed the Youming blood fox.


    But it''s not over yet.


    "Boom!!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, Raymond made another breakthrough. His accomplishments directly reached the five heavens of God and exceeded the two small realms of Youming blood fox.


    At this time, Raymond no longer dodged, but directly rushed to kill the Youming blood fox.


    His speed was so fast that he appeared in front of the Youming blood fox in an instant.


    The Youming blood fox was shocked: "how could it be so fast?"


    "Jie Jie......"


    Raymond smiled: "fast? Of course fast. At the cost of my life, I can not only improve my accomplishments, but also improve my accomplishments, strength, speed and so on."


    "Don''t you want me to die?"


    "Since you are dead, I will let you be buried with me."


    "Die."


    After that, Raymond shot the Youming blood fox directly.


    The Youming blood fox was shocked.


    She instinctively wanted to dodge, but Raymond''s speed was so fast that she had no time to dodge.


    "Bang!!"


    In the next moment, Raymond punched the nether blood fox on the forehead.


    Powerful force impact


    "Poof!!"


    The Youming blood fox spat out blood, and she felt that her head was nearly blasted by Raymond.


    But even if she didn''t, her body flew backwards like a broken kite.


    The Youming blood fox was shocked, and it was unbelievable.


    How could she not have thought that her self-cultivation of the triple heaven would not even be qualified to fight back in front of Raymond at the moment.


    "Boom!!"


    But at this time, Raymond''s accomplishments broke through again, and God respected... The six heavens!!

 Chapter 1643

    God respects the six heavens.


    The second breakthrough of Raymond''s accomplishments was accompanied by powerful and vast authority sweeping across the world.


    At one time, space vibrates, and heaven and earth vibrate.


    At the moment, Raymond stood proudly in the air, surrounded by black fog, just like an unparalleled demon God.


    Thousands of meters away, watching the shadow of the nether blood fox flying upside down, yebufan and others were shocked and shocked. They all looked unbelievable.


    A second ago, the nether blood fox could crush Raymond in an all-round way, but a second later?


    The Youming blood fox was hit by Raymond, and even had no chance to fight back.


    This kind of change, coming too fast and too suddenly, is simply unacceptable for a time.


    "Boom......"


    Without waiting for yebufan and others to think about it, the body of the Youming blood fox had fallen heavily hundreds of meters away. A loud noise sounded, and the whole earth trembled, and the dust was flying.


    "Hahaha..."


    Raymond burst out laughing: "die, die, die, you all have to die."


    A cold sound.


    Endless hate.


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Raymond turned into a remnant and disappeared in place.


    Once again, he had come to the Youming blood fox.


    No hesitation.


    No hesitation.


    Facing the Youming blood fox, Raymond punched directly.


    This fist was as fast as thunder. It seemed that under this fist, Raymond wanted to blow up the Youming blood fox completely.


    However, just one thousandth of a second before Raymond''s fist hit the Youming blood fox, the Youming blood fox immediately disappeared.


    "Boom!!"


    Raymond lost his punch.


    But Raymond was not angry, and he was not discouraged.


    After one punch failed, Raymond flashed and rushed directly to the Youming blood fox who had just escaped.


    Not only that, his speed was so fast that he came to the Youming blood fox almost instantly.


    The Youming blood fox was shocked.


    Raymond is a direct punch, making the air bursts of sound burst out one after another.


    The Youming blood fox wanted to dodge, but she was unable to dodge, or she had no time to dodge.


    However, she could only bite her teeth and then hit her fist.


    Fight with your fist.


    In a flash, the two fists collided.


    "Boom......"


    There was a thunderous noise.


    Under the impact of powerful power, the viscera of the Youming blood fox trembled, and a touch of blood spilled from the corners of its mouth.


    However, Raymond didn''t give her a chance to breathe at all. He punched her again, as if he would not stop until he killed the Youming blood fox.


    The hair of Youming blood fox suddenly rises.


    At this moment, she felt an unprecedented sense of crisis from Raymond.


    It is a kind of death crisis from the soul.


    It seemed that if she continued, she would be killed by Raymond.


    Even so, the Youming blood fox had no countermeasures at all.


    Helpless, unwilling, lonely


    She could only fight back instinctively.


    Unfortunately, Raymond''s speed was too fast. Before the Youming blood fox could fight back, he had already hit the Youming blood fox first.


    "Poof!!"


    With a powerful impact, the Youming blood fox spewed out its blood at one mouthful, and its body flew backwards.


    At this time, Raymond chased out directly and came to the Youming blood fox in an instant.


    When the Youming blood fox was not stable, Raymond punched again.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud noise, the body of the Youming blood fox should change its direction and fly backward again.


    Raymond pursued him.


    "Bang bang......"


    He greeted the Youming blood fox with one punch: "weak, weak, it''s too weak, hahaha, hahaha..."


    The voice of Ramon reverberated between heaven and earth.


    The Youming blood fox was like a ball, which was hit by Raymond in the air.


    She had no power to fight back. She didn''t even have a chance to catch her breath.


    This is definitely a unilateral abuse.


    At this moment, Raymond''s accomplishments have reached the seventh heaven of God.


    Thousands of meters away, yebufan and others had already looked silly.


    Although only a few seconds.


    But for them, it was as long as centuries.


    God respects the triple heaven.


    There is no doubt that the Youming blood fox is definitely the strongest in the Seven Star Jedi.


    But even so, she could only be beaten by Raymond all the way.


    In this case, who in the Seven Star Jedi can compete with Raymond?


    Suddenly, yebufan''s right hand became a fist, and a purple knife pattern on the back of his hand appeared instantly.


    This is one of the three deadly Sabre Qi left by killing God.


    At this moment, yebufan is ready to kill Raymond with the spirit of killing God sabre.


    After all, he could not have watched the ghost blood fox being killed by Raymond.


    Most importantly, after Raymond killed the Youming blood fox, he would not let them go.


    In that case, it''s better to make an early move to save the Youming blood fox.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t we do it?"


    But at this time, Tu Huo suddenly looked at yebufan and said.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned: "do you have a way to take him down?"


    "Your Majesty, if he is elsewhere, we can''t help him. But here, there is a peerless killing array. It''s not difficult to take him down."


    Tu Huo said slowly.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    He has heard of the peerless killing array in the Seven Star Jedi for a long time. He also knows that the peerless killing array can resist the strong in the divine realm, but... Now Raymond is not a God who respects one heaven, but a God who respects seven heavens.


    The peerless killing array in the Seven Star Jedi can be the strong one who can hold the God and respect the seven heavy heaven?


    "How sure are you?"


    Seeing Tu Huo, yebufan frowned.


    "If you don''t count the flowers lost by the divine crystal, then... Ten percent."


    Tu Huo said confidently.


    Yebufan was shocked, and so was Ji qianya around him.


    Ten percent?


    That is the strong one of God''s seven heavens.


    However, at this moment, yebufan can''t manage so much. After all, if he doesn''t do it again, the Youming blood fox will really hang up: "what are you waiting for, do it."


    "Yes."


    The butcher responded.


    "Whew!!"


    The next second, he flashed into the air.


    The other six regiments no longer hesitated and rose up one after another.


    In the middle of the air, Tu Huo was the center, and the other six regiments were ten meters away from him, forming a circle around him.


    "Tianquan!!"


    The next second, Tu Huo shouted, and a blue crystal stone floated up on his head.


    The other six regiments did not hesitate.


    "Please!!"


    "Yuanyang!!"


    "Yuheng!!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Soul pivot!!"


    On top of the heads of the seven regiments, a light blue spar rose from the sky.


    Then, the seven heads of the National People''s Congress shouted at the same time: "return to one."


    "Whew whew!!"


    In an instant, with the fire slaying crystal as the center, the other six crystals gathered in an instant.


    Just in an instant, the seven blue spars have been completely integrated.


    The next second, a blue light appeared, and the seven regiments were completely wrapped in an instant.


    The blue light is sacred and majestic.


    "Boom!!"


    At this time, the peerless killing array outside the Seven Star Jedi suddenly trembled on the nine sky.


    Yebufan and Ji qianya instinctively looked up to the sky.


    Not only they, but also other creatures in the Seven Star Jedi.


    Everyone clearly saw that the whole peerless killing array had become a dark curtain, and people could not see the endless starry sky outside the dark curtain. It seemed that everything in the Seven Star Jedi had been isolated by the peerless killing array.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Under the shocking eyes of all people, in the dark, a few stars emerged.


    Just for a moment, there were hundreds of millions of stars on the dark curtain.


    It seems that this is a shrinking universe.


    Deep and vast.


    All things, in front of it are so small, so insignificant.


    The next second, Tu Huo raised his right hand and shouted: "Tianquan, Mingxuan, Yuanyang... Soul pivot, seven yuan in one, with my Tianquan, command the heaven and earth, the master hand... Now!!"


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as Tu Huo''s voice fell, the whole seven star Jedi suddenly trembled.


    For a moment, the wind, clouds, thunder and lightning flashed, and the whole world seemed as if the end was coming. Endless heavenly power swept from the nine days.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Under the powerful heavenly power, some weak creatures were directly suppressed and fell to the ground.


    Even some creatures with strong cultivation are trembling, even trembling.


    In a word, all the creatures in the Seven Star Jedi were terrified by this sudden change, and their fear and fear reached the extreme.


    Yebufan and others are no exception.


    Not only they, but also Raymond, who was originally beating the Youming blood fox, was no exception.


    "Bang!!"


    Raymond hit the dark blood fox. He just wanted to chase it out, but his mind trembled because of the changes between heaven and earth. Then Raymond looked up at the sky, and then his face changed greatly: "this is..."


    "Boom!!"


    Without waiting for Raymond to think about it, the nine elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth and so on gathered in the nine heavens, and they just condensed into a big hand covering the sky in an instant.


    "Suppression!!"


    Tu Huo shouted fiercely, and the hand of covering the sky fell down in a moment.


    "Buzz!!"


    Raymond''s eyes contracted and his mind trembled.


    Run!!


    He instinctively made the decision.


    However, he found that his body seemed to be imprisoned by something and could not move at all.


    This accident made Raymond''s face change greatly, but he didn''t wait to die, but used his whole body to struggle frantically and recklessly.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The dull and thick voices kept ringing. Raymond was surrounded by a nine color light curtain. No doubt, it was this light curtain that restricted his movement.


    "Bang!!"


    Under Raymond''s frantic struggle, the light curtain had been completely broken after only a moment.


    But at this moment, the big hand covering the sky above the nine days has arrived as scheduled.


    "No..."


    Raymond screamed.


    "Bang!!"


    The big hand of the sky covering fell directly and suppressed the earth with endless heavenly power.

 Chapter 1644

    "Hoo..."


    At the moment of the giant palm falling to the ground, a strong wind hit. Even if they were thousands of meters away, both ye Bufan and Ji qianya felt their cheeks hurt.


    But they obviously don''t care.


    At this moment, the two of them stared at the huge palm in the distance.


    Because the giant palm is made of elements, it is almost transparent. Naturally, they can clearly see Raymond who is mercilessly suppressed under the giant palm.


    At the moment, Raymond was in rags and covered with blood, which gave people a feeling of dying.


    With one palm, he directly patted Raymond, the God of the seven heavens, half dead?


    What kind of power is this?


    What kind of slap is this?


    "Gulu......"


    Whether ye Bufan or Ji qianya, both of them could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    They were shocked and even more appalled.


    Seven Star Jedi, peerless kill array.


    Everyone knows that the peerless kill array in the Seven Star Jedi is extraordinary, but who would have thought that the peerless kill array in the Seven Star Jedi would be so powerful and so terrible.


    One palm almost killed qichongtian''s martial god?


    There is no doubt that the peerless killing array in the Seven Star Jedi is invincible.


    "Cough..."


    Also at this time, a light cough suddenly came from the distance.


    I saw that under the huge palm, Raymond woke up leisurely, and the heart splitting pain all over his body made him take a breath.


    Then Raymond became furious: "you damn ants dare to plot against me..."


    "Bang bang!!"


    After that, Raymond struggled desperately to get rid of the shackles of his giant palm.


    It''s a pity that the giant palm is pressing Raymond like a mountain, and he doesn''t move.


    At this time, Tu Huo, who was in the middle of the air, glanced at yebufan. His face was a little pale and said, "Your Majesty, do you want to kill him directly?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan frowned.


    Kill or not?


    Just in an instant, yebufan had made a decision... Kill.


    As for whether killing Raymond would offend the domain master''s house, yebufan didn''t care at all.


    The two princes were tied up, and they were afraid to kill one of his army commanders.


    "No..."


    However, before ye Bufan could open his mouth, a frightened scream suddenly sounded in the distance.


    The owner of this voice was none other than Raymond, who was mercilessly suppressed by the giant palm.


    What''s going on?


    Raymond''s frightened voice made yebufan and others stunned, and they all looked sideways.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Under the giant palm, Raymond was surrounded by black fog. He looked frightened and even more painful.


    Even yebufan and others clearly saw that Raymond was struggling.


    "Hoo..."


    The next second, Raymond''s accomplishments suddenly fell, from the seventh heaven to the sixth heaven.


    Then


    God respects the five heavens.


    God respects the four heavens.


    God respects the triple heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    The divine emperor has two heavens.


    The divine emperor weighs heaven.


    The God King is the Ninth Heaven.


    Just in an instant, Raymond''s accomplishments had fallen from the seven heavens of God to the level of God King.


    And his cultivation fell faster and faster.


    God King triplet heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    There are five heavenly gods.


    ¡­¡­


    Earth and God have two heavens.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanshen is the seventh heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Serve God three times.


    ¡­¡­


    Demigod preliminary stage.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Raymond''s accomplishments had fallen into the realm of God.


    This incident made yebufan and others'' eyes wide, shocked and unbelievable.


    But the shock returned to shock, but Raymond''s accomplishments were still falling rapidly.


    Demigod... Flying... Melting soul... Becoming Holy... Divine weapon... Zhou Tian... Divine yuan... Returning to Yuan... Condensing yuan... Decaying fan


    Three seconds later.


    Raymond turned out to be an ordinary man without accomplishments from a strong man who respected the seven heavens.


    If it''s just like this, it''s just that everything is not over yet.


    "Boom!!"


    When Raymond''s accomplishments fell to the extreme, a black flame rose from his body.


    "No..."


    Raymond seemed to know what was about to happen, and a howl of great fear rang out.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, the black fire rose, and Raymond''s body turned into nothingness.


    He completely disappeared between heaven and earth, as if he had never appeared before.


    This is the secret of burning God.


    Burn accomplishments, burn spirits, burn flesh, burn everything... At the cost of life, you can gain short-term power, but you are doomed to be a flash in the pan. Later, your soul will be shattered and ashes will fly... The smoke will go out.


    "This..."


    Yebufan and others didn''t know the cost of using the arcane technique, so they were stunned when they saw that Raymond suddenly turned into fly ash and nothingness.


    "Did you do it?"


    A moment later, yebufan instinctively glanced at TU Huo and others.


    Tu Huo shook his head.


    Although he is confident that he can use the peerless killing array to kill a seven fold heavenly warrior God, he can''t do anything if he can wipe the seven fold heavenly warrior God from the heaven and earth in an instant.


    "This should be the price for him to use his secret arts and forcibly improve his accomplishments."


    At this time, around yebufan, Ji qianya suddenly opened her mouth and said faintly.


    "The cost of using the secret arts?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned, and then he was relieved.


    In this world, pay and return are always equal. Previously, Raymond gained great strength through secret arts. Now he naturally has to pay a greater price for this, and this price is his life.


    Raymond clearly wants to die with his people.


    At this point, ye Bufan was speechless.


    Didn''t you say you wanted to kill Raymond? The best thing is to take him for blackmailing the domain master''s residence.


    But Raymond is good.


    And die together.


    It can only be said that he would have made a mistake. Now that he has done so, he will die in vain.


    Shook his head, yebufan didn''t think about anything else, but walked to the dark blood fox in the distance.


    Compared with Raymond''s life and death, yebufan is more concerned about the safety of the Youming blood fox. After all, the Youming blood fox is the only strong deity in his hands.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    As soon as yebufan stepped out, Tu Huo and others had already "fallen" in the air.


    At the moment, they were all pale and almost powerless.


    Obviously, although the peerless killing array can suppress the seven heaven Raymond, it also consumes a lot for Tu Huo and others.


    If Raymond holds on for a while, maybe Tu Huo and others will defeat him.


    "Are you all right?"


    Looking at TU Huo and others, yebufan couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing. Just recover." Tu Huo said faintly.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered, without saying anything more, but went to the place where the Youming blood fox was.


    Jiqianya frowned and thought deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    Where the nether blood fox is.


    Although he was repeatedly beaten by Raymond, it was not long after all. Therefore, although the Youming blood fox was seriously injured, it was not worried about his life.


    Seeing Raymond turning into nothingness, she was shocked and shocked.


    At this moment, feeling the arrival of yebufan, the Youming blood fox immediately lay down on the ground, and then his limbs twitched, pretending to be dead soon.


    But don''t want to, this scene is just seen by yebufan.


    Suddenly, the corner of yebufan''s mouth could not help pumping.


    What does the Youming blood fox want to do?


    Obviously, she is pretending to be pathetic, or... She is asking for credit.


    In the final analysis, it is Hongmeng Yuanye.


    Even so, yebufan doesn''t intend to expose the Youming blood fox. After all, she did a lot of work this time, and... If you want the horse to run fast, you can''t do without grass. What''s more, yebufan doesn''t lack Hongmeng yuan liquid.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    Holy fire City, the main hall of the city master''s mansion.


    Looking at the trembling three princes in front of him, yebufan smiled calmly: "Your Royal Highness, the leader of your fourth army, Raymond, has died. Now... What should I do with you?"


    "Bang!!"


    Hearing this, yin and Yang immediately fell to their knees in fear: "please, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I know I''m wrong. Later, later, Ji qianya will be yours. I, I......"


    "Cut the crap. What about the ransom?"


    Yebufan frowned, and then a fierce drink interrupted the yin-yang heaven.


    "Ah?"


    Yin and Yang have no sky, so I can''t help but be stunned.


    "Ah what?"


    Yebufan shouted angrily, "didn''t you come to redeem the blood heavenly army and the four gods? In that case, what about the twotrillion yuan ransom you didn''t ask for?"


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    Yin and Yang Wutian responded repeatedly. Then he took out a storage ring from his body, put his hands in his palm, handed it to yebufan, and said tremblingly, "yes, here it is."


    "Brush!!"


    Yebufan stretched out his right hand, and then drove the divine power to directly grasp the storage ring in the hands of yin and Yang Wutian, and checked it.


    The storage ring is full of all kinds of pills and miraculous medicines. Although the grade is not high, the victory lies in the large number. As for whether it is worth twotrillion yuan, yebufan believes that yin and yang are not afraid to deceive themselves at this time.


    Immediately, yebufan took away the storage ring, then looked at the Yin and Yang without sky, and said faintly, "kill the fire. People have given ransom, so let them go."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Tu Huo answered, then turned around and left the main hall of the city Lord''s residence.


    "Hoo..."


    Yin and yang are also secretly relieved.


    To tell the truth, he was really afraid that yebufan would not let people go when he received the money. Fortunately, yebufan still kept his word, but even so, the hatred towards yebufan in the yin-yang non heaven heart has reached an unprecedented level.


    However, the situation is pressing.


    Knowing his current situation, yin and Yang have no talent to resist the anger and hatred in his heart.


    It can be said that he is very tolerant.


    But that doesn''t mean he''ll just let it go.


    "Ye, wait for me."


    "When the prince gets away, he will take the army of the Lord''s residence to destroy your whole seven star Jedi. When the time comes... Everything the prince suffered here today will be repaid by thousands of times."


    Yin and Yang have no heavenly mind.


    But at this time, yebufan opened his mouth again and said lightly: "Your Highness, the third prince, the blood heavenly army is over. Now... Let''s talk about the ransom of your third prince''s Yin and Yang."

 Chapter 1645

    "Your Highness, the third prince, the matter of blood heavenly army is over. Now... Let''s talk about the ransom of your third prince, yin and Yang."


    Hearing this, yin and Yang could not help but be stunned. He raised his head and looked at yebufan in astonishment. He wondered why he said, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "twotrillion yuan is only the ransom for the blood heavenly army and the four martial god emperors, not including the Yin and Yang of your Highness the third prince, so..." yebufan stretched his voice, and looked cruel and playful: "if you want Ben Shao to release you, should your domain master pay another ransom? Are you right, your Highness the third prince?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of the mouth of yin and yang are disordered and crazy.


    Another ransom?


    Why don''t you grab it?


    Well, the other party''s behavior is no different from robbing.


    But, but I''m here to redeem someone. Are you tied up?


    When I thought of my previous reckless behavior, I felt a pang of depression in the mind of yin and Yang without heaven.


    Now he can see that these star pirates are at the extreme of lawlessness.


    If he had known this would be the case, he would have chosen forbearance just now.


    But now, it''s too late to regret.


    The most important thing is that he is not qualified to refuse because he is a man and I am a fish.


    At this point, yin and Yang have no heaven, so they are afraid of doing harm: "you, how much do you want?"


    "How much do you think you are worth?" Yebufan directly throws back the problem to Yin Yang Wutian.


    The Yin and Yang have no sky, the corners of the mouth drew, and said: "one, a trillion, such as, how?"


    "A trillion?"


    Yebufan shook his head: "the 67th Prince of the blood heavenly army is worth twotrillion, and your Royal Highness the third prince is worth onetrillion?"


    "Your Highness, the third prince, do you think this is suitable? Is it too cheap?"


    Shit!!


    Hearing the words, yin and Yang could not help scolding.


    The goods of Yin Yang heavenly army are worth twotrillion yuan?


    What are you thinking about?


    If it weren''t for Yuri, the commander of the seventh army, and the three commanders of the shenhuang realm, do you think my father would spend 200 billion to redeem people?


    What are you thinking about?


    A mere yin-yang heavenly army, let alone two trillion yuan, is worth 20 billion yuan.


    Thinking of yin and Yang without heaven, he said directly, "Ye, King ye, you don''t know that these two trillion yuan are to redeem the four gods. Just one Yin and Yang heavenly army is worth twoorthree million yuan at most."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan smiled leisurely.


    Yin Yang Wu Tian: "it''s absolutely true. I dare not cheat you, King Ye."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and said: "twoorthree billion? The king doesn''t lack the money, so..." yebufan turned around and shouted: "come on, drag the goods out and cut them off. I don''t think it''s an eyesore to look at him."


    "Boom!!"


    Yebufan''s words fell. Yin and Yang had no heavenly heart. He quickly said, "no, King ye, I''m valuable. I''m very valuable."


    "Tens of billions, right?"


    Yebufan glanced at him and said with a sneer.


    "No..."


    Yin and Yang have no sky immediately said: "I am worth, I am worth, I am worth twotrillion."


    "Twotrillion? The same price as the blood heavenly army?"


    Yebufan shook his head and said, "well, I don''t think it''s too much trouble. Let''s drag it out and kill it."


    "Brush!!"


    Yebufan''s words fell. The blazing sun stepped forward and directly grasped the arm of yin and Yang, and then he wanted to drag him out.


    Yin and Yang Wutian struggled and said repeatedly, "King ye, four trillion yuan. I''m willing to pay four trillion yuan. I really can''t get any more."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan waved his hand.


    The scorching sun immediately released the Yin and Yang.


    "Hoo..."


    Yin and Yang Wutian sighed a sigh of relief, and the whole person was scared to sit on the ground.


    Yebufan said lightly, "four trillion... I still feel a little less."


    Yin and Yang have a bitter look: "to tell you the truth, King ye, the money... Can''t come from the domain master''s house, but my mother has to figure out how to do it. Therefore, there is a lot, even more, of the four trillion yuan."


    "Oh?"


    Yebufan raised his eyebrows and said, "why can''t the money come from the domain master''s house?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yin and Yang wudian pulled out a corner of his mouth and said helplessly: "to tell you the truth, this time I came to the Seven Star Jedi, in addition to redeeming people, I was ordered by my father to recruit you. But now, things have been screwed up. If my father knew about it, it would affect his attitude towards me, so I must not let my father know about it."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan smiled leisurely.


    He didn''t expect that yin and Yang Wutian was ordered to recruit his own team.


    If Ji qianya hadn''t been surprised, maybe I could still have a good talk with Yin and Yang, or even get more benefits from the domain master''s house.


    Of course, it is impossible for yebufan to return to the domain master''s residence.


    But it is undeniable that Ji qianya is a curse to beauty.


    But it''s nothing.


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this at all. He cares about the current situation.


    Yin and Yang wudian dare not let his father, that is, the leader of the purple emperor domain, know what is happening in the Seven Star Jedi. This is not a bad thing for ye Bufan. After all, now the leader of the purple emperor domain still wants to recruit his own team, he will never fight against the Seven Star Jedi, which will win more time for ye Bufan.


    As long as there is enough time to improve the strength, the regional master''s office will be nothing.


    But... Raymond''s death is a trouble, and a big trouble.


    The commander of the fourth legion, the strong man in the divine realm fell. Can this be a pretty good thing?


    At this point, yebufan looked at the yin-yang heaven and said: "even if what you said is true, but... What are you going to do about Raymond''s death? Or, what are you going to tell your father?"


    "Eh?"


    Yin and Yang Wutian were stunned at first, then sighed with relief and said: "it''s simple. When the time comes... As long as I tell my father that we finally encountered an accident, such as being attacked by a group of star beasts, Raymond died at the mouth of the star beasts to cover our evacuation."


    "How can Raymond say that he is also a strong man in the realm of God? You can pass it off in a few words?"


    Yebufan asked with narrowed eyes.


    Yin Yang Wutian: "I can''t do it just by my own words. However, with the cooperation of other people of the fourth corps and the creation of some evidence, the father emperor will definitely believe it, or he won''t go deep into it."


    "Really..."


    Yebufan smiled calmly and said: "in that case, I will help you. The blood heavenly army and the four gods will let them stay in the Seven Star Jedi first. When your people deliver the four trillion yuan, I will let you go. In addition... After you go back, you can tell your father and emperor about the surrender."


    Hearing the speech, yin and Yang were stunned, but he soon figured out the real intention of yebufan.


    First, he did not dare to provoke his father, the Lord of the purple emperor domain.


    Second, he wanted to get more benefits, and even took the opportunity to join the domain master''s office.


    After all, it is only for the star pirates. There is no small temptation to join the domain master''s house and become a regular army.


    But


    Before the change, yin and Yang Wutian may also let yebufan and his party join the domain master''s house, and even receive them under their command.


    But now!!


    "Hum, ye, just because you still want to join the domain master''s residence?"


    "You dream!!"


    "Wait, once my mother knows about my kidnapping, she will visit the Seven Star Jedi in person. At that time... Once the prince gets out of danger, he will wash your whole seven star Jedi with blood."


    "Do you really think your father will take you seriously if he asks me to invite you?"


    "It''s just a group of star pirates. My father has already told me. If he doesn''t surrender, he will be destroyed."


    "Just in time, Raymond''s death can also be blamed on you. No, he was killed by you."


    "And Ji qianya, you bitch, I will see how the prince will deal with you in the future."


    Yin and Yang Wu thought about it in his mind. Then he looked at yebufan and said: "thank you, King Ye. Don''t worry. I''ll let someone inform my mother now, but... Would you mind if ye Shao prepares a pen and paper for me and asks me to repair a letter for my mother?"


    "Of course."


    Yebufan smiled.


    Four trillion yuan of resources should not be wasted.


    As for what ye Bufan thought in the mind of yin and Yang, he didn''t care at all.


    It will take at least fourorfive months from the Seven Star Jedi to the purple emperor''s mansion. After fourorfive months, I''m afraid yebufan has already raised his body to the level of God.


    When the physical cultivation of the divine realm, the peerless killing array in the Seven Star Jedi, and the three murdering Sabre Qi left by the murdering God are all out, who else can threaten ye Bufan in the purple emperor region?


    Even though the God Emperor, I''m afraid yebufan has the power to fight.

 Chapter 1646

    ten minutes later.


    Holy fire City, the main hall of the city master''s mansion.


    Yin and Yang have been brought down.


    Of course, in order to help him "keep secret", yebufan did not imprison him with the yin-yang heavenly army, but arranged him alone in the city master''s mansion.


    In addition, ye Bufan did not restrict the freedom of yin and Yang.


    Because yebufan firmly believes that with the strength of the yin-yang non God King jiuchongtian, he can''t run out of the Seven Star Jedi when the peerless kill array is opened.


    In that case, why restrict his freedom.


    As for whether yin-yang Wutian will bring unnecessary troubles to the Seven Star Jedi... Unless yin-yang Wutian wants to find abuse, he will wait for his mother to pay for him.


    At this moment, not only Yin and Yang have left the hall, but also Tu Huo and other seven commanders have retired. Only yebufan and Ji qianya are left in the huge Hall of the city Lord''s residence.


    Yebufan sat on the throne of the city Lord''s residence, looked at Ji qianya in front of him and said with an indifferent smile: "beauty Ji, the matter of yin and Yang has been handled. Now... Is it time to calculate our accounts?"


    Ji qianya was stunned and said, "what''s the account between us?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan responded and said: "you see, Ben Shao has offended all the three princes of the domain master''s residence in order to help you, and may even cause death. You said... Should you repay Ben Shao well?"


    It''s OK that yebufan doesn''t mention it. When he mentions it, Ji qianya is almost furious.


    Shameless!!


    shame on you!!


    She cursed a few words in her heart, Then he turned green and said: "Yebufan, don''t forget that you kidnapped the Yin and Yang heavenly army first. Even without me, do you think the domain master can spare you? And... You said that the Seven Star Jedi and our Tianhe chamber of commerce were partners in the face of yin and Yang. Your behavior has obviously brought down our Tianhe chamber of Commerce. Therefore, you owe us Tianhe chamber of Commerce. How are you going to repay it?"


    "That''s not what I said."


    Yebufan spread his hands and said, "you heard what Yin and Yang Wutian said just now. He originally came to recruit us on behalf of the domain master''s residence. If it hadn''t been for you, I''m afraid he would have joined the domain master''s residence with everyone. From then on... Wealth and glory are endless."


    "But now?"


    "Not only did you lose your wealth and wealth, but you also offended the third prince and even the whole domain master''s residence for you. Do you think... Is that what you owe me?"


    "Hum!!"


    Ji qianya snorted coldly and sniffed, "will you return to the domain master''s residence?"


    "Do you believe that?"


    After a pause, Ji qianya continued: "what''s more, just now Yin and Yang Wutian also said that he didn''t intend to let Yin and Yang Longquan (the domain leader of the purple emperor domain) know what happened today. That is to say, now you still have the opportunity to join the domain leader''s house, and don''t you also intend to do so?"


    "So, my business has not affected you much at all."


    "But you are different."


    "Your behavior has made Yin and Yang have a complete hatred on our Tianhe chamber of Commerce."


    Yebufan shook his head. "Miss Ji, that''s not what she said. If it weren''t for you, there would be no such thing now."


    "Well, if I don''t remember the villains, I won''t care about them with you."


    Son of a bitch!!


    Jiqianya is so angry that you don''t care. I have to care.


    Without waiting for her to think about it, yebufan said again, "now let''s talk about the marriage between us."


    "Marriage?"


    Ji qianya was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan replied, "isn''t that what you said? Only when we get married as soon as possible can Yin and Yang retreat without any difficulties? So... Let''s finish the marriage as soon as possible."


    "No."


    However, Ji qianya refused: "a large part of the reason why Yin and Yang have made my decision is that he needs the strength of the Tianhe chamber of Commerce. Now, he has already hated the whole Tianhe chamber of Commerce. Do you think he will continue to make my decision?"


    "That won''t do."


    Yebufan directly refused: "I don''t care what I think about Yin and Yang. I just know that I must do what I promise others. Besides..."


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "can you guarantee that if you have gone through Yin and Yang Wutian today, there will be no more Zhao Wutian, Qian Wutian, Shen Wutian and other people pestering you tomorrow?"


    "So, in order to get married once and for all, we still have to do it. We should not only do it, but also do it in a big way. At least we should let your family know, right?"


    When yebufan''s words fell, Ji qianya was stunned and then frowned again.


    It has to be said that yebufan''s words are quite reasonable.


    Today, we have gone through a period of yin and Yang. Who can guarantee that there will be another zhaowutian or shenwutian in the future? Only find someone to marry, can we achieve real once and for all.


    But is yebufan so kind?


    Ji qianya doesn''t believe it.


    She glanced at yebufan and said, "what''s your purpose?"


    "What, what purpose?"


    Yebufan pretends to be confused.


    "Hum!!"


    Ji qianya gave a cold snort: "don''t pretend to be confused. If you had no other purpose, would you be so kind? Come on, what do you want?"


    "Look, look, who do you think Ben is?" Yebufan sighed.


    "Speak human words."


    Ji qianya shouted.


    "All right."


    Yebufan answered and said, "since you and I are in love, we are going to get married. Do you think... Do you want to send your dowry first?"


    After a pause, yebufan continued, "of course, you can just prepare sixors89trillion yuan of miraculous pills and magic drugs. Don''t use more than one."


    "Poof!!"


    Hearing this, Ji qianya was so angry that she almost spat out blood.


    Say you have no other purpose?


    My dowry?


    First?


    It''s special... Just prepare sixtysevenoreight or ninetytrillion pills and magic drugs. Don''t you want more?


    Why don''t you die.


    Most importantly, who is in love with you?


    Jiqianya swore that she had seen many shameless people, but she had never seen such shameless and shameless people as yebufan.


    "Hum!!"


    Immediately, Ji qianya gave a cold hum and said, "you don''t have to worry about my business."


    Sixsevenoreight ninetytrillion dowry?


    Thank you for thinking.


    After leaving a word, Ji qianya turned around and wanted to leave.


    It''s a pity that ye Bufan could not let her go so easily.


    "Beauty Ji, since you asked benshao to help you so much, it means that benshao is the best person to pretend to be your husband, so... You should think clearly. There is only one chance. If you leave today and encounter the same thing next time, you can''t think of benshao to help you."


    "Hum!!"


    Ji qianya gave a cold hum and ignored it at all. She just went out on her own.


    Yebufan smiled and continued: "also, beauty Ji, don''t you want to ask Ben what the bride price is for you?"


    "Well?"


    Jiqianya frowned, stopped, turned around, looked at yebufan, and asked in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "that''s what I mean. Take it."


    After that, yebufan directly threw a small porcelain bottle containing a drop of Hongmeng yuan liquid to Ji qianya.


    Jiqianya caught the small porcelain vase, took a look, then looked at yebufan and said, "what is this?"


    "Just take it and try it." Yebufan said with a smile.


    Jiqianya frowned and then directly opened the small porcelain vase in her hand.


    Suddenly, a strange smell floated out from the mouth of the bottle.


    This taste made Ji qianya feel a strong desire in every cell of her body.


    "This is..."


    Ji qianya was shocked.


    As the eldest lady of the Tianhe chamber of Commerce, she thinks she has seen many treasures. However, she has never encountered anything. Just by smell, she can send an unprecedented strong desire to the body of the martial god.


    Ji qianya can be sure that the thing in her hand is definitely a divine thing she has never met before.


    "What is this?"


    At this point, Ji qianya couldn''t help looking at yebufan and asked.


    "Try it first."


    Yebufan said leisurely.


    Ji qianya frowned.


    Although she didn''t know what was in her hands, she didn''t think that yebufan was hurting herself. After all... Today''s seven star Jedi was not yesterday''s seven star Jedi. If yebufan wanted to hurt herself, there was no need to spend so much time to suppress it directly.


    Immediately, Ji qianya poured the Hongmeng yuan liquid into her mouth.


    At the entrance of Hongmeng Yuanye, it turned into a warm current and rushed to Ji qianya.


    "Boom!!"


    For a short moment, Ji qianya could not help trembling.


    She clearly felt that her martial arts talent had been improved. Although this improvement was very little, even negligible, it was indeed improved, and it was still an instant.


    Why does this happen?


    Because of the unknown deity you just took?


    No doubt it is.


    What the hell is this?


    Ji qianya looked shocked and shocked. She couldn''t help looking at the small porcelain vase in her hand.


    A moment later, she looked at yebufan again and said, "what on earth is this?"


    "Bride price..."


    Yebufan said faintly.


    "Eh?"


    Ji qianya was stunned.


    Yebufan continued with a smile, "didn''t you ask Ben Shao how to make Tu Huo break through to the level of emperor quickly?"


    "That''s why."


    "As for what it is, Ben Shao calls it Hongmeng yuan liquid."


    After a pause, yebufan said meaningfully:


    "Well, Miss Ji, are you satisfied with this little bride price?"

 Chapter 1647

    Are you satisfied?


    Satisfied. I''m absolutely satisfied.


    Ji qianya believes, no, that once Tianhe chamber of commerce gets the exclusive right to operate "Hongmeng Yuanye", the whole Tianhe chamber of Commerce will go further.


    At that time, it is not impossible to enter the realm of the eternal God, let alone the realm of the purple emperor.


    This is an opportunity for Tianhe chamber of Commerce, but it is also an opportunity for Ji qianya.


    Why did her father, her grandfather, and even others in the Tianhe chamber of Commerce let her marry Yin Yang Wutian?


    It''s not because they took a fancy to the identity of the Third Prince of the Lord''s mansion of the Yin Yang no heaven region.


    They hope to make the strength of Tianhe chamber of commerce further with the help of the power of the domain master''s office.


    But with the "Hongmeng yuan liquid" and other sacred objects, it would be different.


    Jiqianya believes that as long as she controls the "Hongmeng Yuanye", she will be in control of the lifeblood of Tianhe chamber of Commerce. At that time, no one will force her to marry Yin and Yang, or even... If she wants to become the president of the chamber of Commerce, no one will refuse to order the whole chamber of Commerce.


    But will ye Bufan be so kind? Or would he take out "Hongmeng yuan liquid" so easily?


    Ji qianya doesn''t believe it.


    Although she had not been in contact with yebufan for a long time, she knew that this Terran was not only despicable and shameless, but also would never scatter an eagle without seeing a rabbit.


    "What do you want?"


    As soon as she read this, Ji qianya looked at yebufan and asked in a deep voice.


    "What what do I want?"


    Yebufan pretends to be stunned and puzzled.


    "Hum!!"


    Jiqianya snorted coldly, "don''t you know what kind of person you are? I don''t believe you can take out Hongmeng yuan liquid so easily."


    "Beauty Ji, look at what you said..." yebufan shook his head: "what do you think of Ben Shao? Ben Shao said that this is the bride price, that is the bride price."


    "Seriously?"


    Ji qianya frowned.


    "Or else?"


    Yebufan turns his eyes.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Jiqianya said firmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan is disordered and speechless.


    Jiqianya said abruptly, "you don''t want to play tricks with me, do you?"


    "No way."


    Yebufan immediately said, "beauty Ji, is it in your heart that Ben Shao is such a person who takes advantage of the danger of others and loots while the fire is burning?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Cough."


    Yebufan coughed a little and said, "well, I''ll tell you straight."


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "the reason why benshao entrusted you with the management of Hongmeng yuan liquid is... First, benshao knew a big man like you and could help benshao sell Hongmeng yuan liquid."


    "After all, you know the truth that every man is innocent and that he is willing to bear his own sins. Such divine things as Hongmeng Yuanye are likely to bring death to Ben Shao, so Ben Shao naturally wants to find a reliable person."


    "Ben Shao believes that you will not betray Ben Shao, beauty Ji, will you?"


    "Second, Ben Shao wants to find himself a backer through Hongmeng Yuanye."


    "You know, if you don''t have a strong backer, you can easily be bullied or even killed."


    "But if you Tianhe chamber of commerce are a big backer, it would be different."


    "Ben Shao believes that even the domain leader of the purple emperor domain can''t easily do anything about Ben Shao?"


    "Based on these two points, shouldn''t I have given you Hongmeng yuan liquid to sell?"


    Jiqianya frowned: "is that really all? You have no other purpose?"


    "Beauty Ji, what do you want from Ben Shao before you believe it?" Yebufan said painfully and innocently, "why don''t you dig out your heart and show it to you?"


    "You dig."


    Jiqianya said directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan is messy. Why doesn''t this woman play cards according to common sense?


    Now, Ben Shao is digging? Or not?


    Yebufan suddenly felt that he had lifted a stone and hit his foot.


    Without waiting for him to think more, Ji qianya began to speak again and said suddenly, "how much Hongmeng yuan liquid do you have?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned and replied: "how much? You can have as much as you want."


    Others do not know the origin of "Hongmeng Yuanye", but yebufan is very clear.


    As long as he is still practicing the Hongmeng emperor Sutra, he will never lack the "Hongmeng yuan liquid".


    Moreover, compared with those expensive and frightening pills, "Hongmeng yuan liquid" is also very cheap.


    Yebufan calculated an account not long ago.


    From the beginning of the Seven Star Jedi to his return from the Zichen star, he swallowed nearly fivetrillion worth of magic drugs and elixirs.


    After the transformation of these miraculous drugs and holy elixirs, they brought him nearly onemillion drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid", that is to say, almost fivemillion pills and miraculous drugs can condense a drop of Hongmeng yuan liquid through Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra.


    Although Tu Huo and others consumed some during this period, it was only a small part, just tens of thousands of drops. Now yebufan still has more than 900000 drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid".


    How much Hongmeng yuan liquid did Tu Huo use to advance from the Ninth Heaven of the divine king to the first heaven of the divine emperor?


    A hundred drops.


    According to the price ye Bufan sold them 50 million drops, that is, 5 billion yuan.


    More than five billion?


    You know, the price of a six grade shenhuang pill is more than $56 billion, or even $78 billion.


    Let''s say it''s fivebillion.


    Five billion one divine emperor pill can make the warrior of the divine king jiuchongtian break through and advance to become the divine emperor of martial arts?


    Obviously not.


    But "Hongmeng Yuanye" can.


    Although the "Hongmeng yuan liquid" worth 5 billion, that is, 100 drops, can''t let everyone make a 100% breakthrough because of everyone''s talent, even if it can''t, after taking 100 drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid", it is definitely not far from a breakthrough.


    In other words, the vast majority of people can use 100 drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" to improve their accomplishments from the Ninth Heaven to the first heaven.


    Who can resist this temptation.


    That''s not the point.


    The key point is that according to the proportion that the divine medicine and elixir worth 5million yuan can transform a drop of "Hongmeng yuan liquid", a divine pill worth 5billion yuan can bring fivehundred drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" to yebufan


    Five billion yuan sold 100 drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" and then five billion yuan bought a divine emperor pill. After improving their strength, they can also provide themselves with 500 drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid".


    This time, ye Bufan earned 400 drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" in vain.


    In this case, how could ye Bufan lack "Hongmeng yuan liquid".


    For him, he will only have more and more "Hongmeng yuan liquid" in the future.


    Just like this time, Tu Huo purchased five trillion yuan worth of resources from the seven major chambers of Commerce, plus two trillion yuan brought by Yin and Yang.


    Now yebufan has another training resource worth 7 trillion yuan.


    Once he has refined these seven trillion yuan resources, it will be about 1.4 million "Hongmeng yuan liquid", plus the 900000 yuan liquid ye Bufan already has, that is, more than 2.3 million drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid".


    If ye Bufan sells all these "Hongmeng yuan liquid" according to the value of 50 million drops, he will certainly reap an astronomical wealth.


    At that time, we will buy resources, refine them into "Hongmeng yuan liquid", and then sell them


    In such a cycle, it''s just like robbing money.


    It''s a pity that other people don''t know all this except ye Bufan.


    Ji qianya is no exception.


    "What you said is true?"


    Looking at yebufan, she said in disbelief, "you can give me as much as I really want."


    Yebufan also talked lazily with Ji qianya. With a wave of his big hand, the "Hongmeng yuan liquid" in the Hongmeng emperor''s sutra was instantly detached and appeared in the hall.


    More than 900000 drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" are suspended in the sky like stars. What kind of scene and picture is it?


    "Gulu......"


    Jiqianya couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. She wanted to reach out and touch it.


    Yebufan has already collected all the "Hongmeng yuan liquid" back into the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra, and looked at Ji qianya and said lightly: "how about, Miss Ji, are these Hongmeng yuan liquid enough? If not, there is still less. Of course... The premise is that you have enough money, fifty million and one drop, and you can''t bargain. As for how much you sell, it doesn''t matter."


    "Gulu......"


    Jiqianya swallowed a mouthful of saliva again, but did not answer yebufan. Instead, she asked: "what is the effect of Hongmeng yuan liquid? For example, how much Hongmeng yuan liquid is needed from the God Emperor''s first heaven to the God Emperor''s second heaven?"


    "Well..."


    Yebufan thought for a while, Avenue: "Everyone has different talents, so the Hongmeng yuan liquid consumed in each realm will certainly not be the same. Therefore, I can''t answer your question. However, I can tell you clearly that Tu Huo consumed 100 drops of Hongmeng yuan liquid from the Ninth Heaven to the first heaven. From the first heaven to the second heaven, it was 400, from the second heaven to the third heaven, it was 700, from the third heaven to the fourth heaven, and from the fourth heaven to the fifth heaven Fourthousand. As for the future... I don''t know. After all, Tu Huo is only the divine emperor''s five heavens. "


    It took only 100 drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" from the Ninth Heaven of the divine king to the first heaven of the divine emperor?


    Five thousand a drop, that''s five billion.


    Five billion yuan can break through the Ninth Heaven of the divine king to the first heaven of the divine emperor?


    Jiqianya feels that the world has gone crazy.


    However, for her, and even for the whole Tianhe chamber of Commerce, this is definitely an unprecedented heaven sent opportunity.


    At this point, Ji qianya said: "OK, just five thousand one thousand drops. Give me 100000 drops first."


    "Wait."


    When Ji qianya''s words fell, yebufan looked a little stunned and said, "beauty Ji, did you make a mistake? When did Ben Shao promise to sell you Hongmeng yuan liquid?"


    Jiqianya was stunned: "didn''t you just say..."


    Yebufan interrupted Ji qianya and said, "beauty Ji, I was going to give Hongmeng yuan liquid to your Tianhe chamber of Commerce to sell. However, this is Ben Shao''s dowry. You haven''t given the dowry yet. So I asked Ben Shao for the dowry. Is this appropriate?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Jiqianya said, "didn''t you give the bride price first and then the dowry?"


    "No, no, no..."


    Yebufan shook his head and said, "it''s right under normal circumstances, but the problem is... Now it''s you who want to marry Ben Shao, not Ben Shao who has to marry you, so you have to give a dowry first, and Ben Shao can give you a dowry."

 Chapter 1648

    Now I want to marry you, not you have to marry me?


    So, I have to give the dowry first before you can give the dowry?


    Your uncle''s


    Listen to what you mean, it seems that Miss Ben is begging you to marry me?


    Well, in fact, it seems that I really begged him to marry me.


    Jiqianya is messy and crazy. She has never seen such a shameless person as yebufan, who doesn''t know how to pity others.


    Anyway, she is also the eldest lady of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, and she also has the appearance of a country and a city.


    I don''t know how many people lined up to marry her in the whole purple emperor region.


    But now it''s better.


    I actually asked yebufan to marry me.


    But what can Ji qianya do?


    "Hongmeng Yuanye"


    It is believed that no one can refuse this kind of supernatural object.


    Immediately, Ji qianya gave her heart a horizontal glance and said, "OK, I can give you a dowry first, but... What guarantee do you have that you won''t go back after receiving the dowry?"


    "Beauty Ji, do you think Ben Shao is the kind of person you said?"


    Yebufan turns his eyes.


    "Yes, you know."


    Ji qianya looks cold.


    Yebufan spread his hands: "well, anyway, Ben Shao doesn''t have to marry you."


    Your uncle


    Jiqianya was so angry that she almost took a mouthful of blood and couldn''t help spewing it out.


    "You are cruel."


    Staring at yebufan, she said viciously, "say it, how much dowry do you want."


    Ji qianya believes that yebufan will never miss this opportunity to take advantage of the fire.


    Yebufan said faintly, "isn''t it up to you to decide how much the dowry is?"


    "Speak human words."


    Ji qianya shouted.


    "Boring."


    Yebufan curled his lips and said, "since you have to decide by Ben Shao, you can just give me a ten trillion yuan magic medicine and elixir. Ben Shao is not enough."


    Ten trillion miraculous drugs and elixirs?


    Not too much for you?


    You are so special


    Jiqianya was almost blown up by yebufan: "why don''t you rob ye?"


    "Miss Ji, what do you mean by that? More than 100 billion?"


    Yebufan said faintly, "if you don''t pay the bride price, you can bring billions, even billions, billions of profits to Tianhe chamber of Commerce in the future."


    After a pause, yebufan said again: "if you don''t want to, Ben Shao can change his home. Ben Shao believes that some people are willing to cooperate with him."


    "You..."


    Jiqianya was impatient, but she was unable to refute. After all, what yebufan said was the truth.


    The value of Hongmeng Yuanye is definitely not only a mere onehundredthillion yuan.


    However, she felt that ye Bufan was taking advantage of the fire and starting the price.


    "Hoo..."


    A moment later, Ji qianya took a deep breath and said, "it''s too much. I can give you... Five trillion at most."


    She immediately cut off half of yebufan.


    "Deal."


    But he didn''t think about it. Yebufan agreed without thinking about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiqianya''s mouth was in a mess, and she was even more crazy. She felt that she had been trapped.


    Immediately, she immediately changed her mind and said, "why not... Three trillion yuan?"


    Yebufan looked solemn and said, "beauty Ji, what are you doing? Bargaining? I''ll give you a word... Marriage is a big deal. How can you play with it?"


    I married your uncle


    Ye, don''t forget that this is a fake marriage. Do you know it.


    To put it bluntly, this is a deal.


    Jiqianya is in a hurry.


    But she also knew that since her words had been spoken, it was impossible to repent.


    Isn''t that five trillion yuan.


    I can afford it.


    "Wait, I will go to prepare... A dowry for you now."


    Ji qianya almost said the last two words with her teeth clenched.


    Really, she hates it.


    Then Ji qianya turned and walked out.


    "Wait."


    But don''t want to, yebufan called her directly.


    "What else do you want?"


    Jiqianya turned around and asked impatiently.


    "What''s your hurry? Can''t you wait to marry Ben Shao?"


    Yebufan smiled and said.


    Jiqianya gave him a big white eye directly.


    If it were not for "Hongmeng Yuanye", I would never want to see you again in my life.


    As for Ji qianya''s thoughts, yebufan didn''t know and didn''t care. He just said faintly, "well, I don''t want to ask you for a small favor."


    After a pause, yebufan said again:


    "You see, as long as we are getting married, I think... You won''t refuse Ben Shao?"


    Hehe


    Ji qianya sneers.


    Reject?


    Can I refuse? Am I qualified to refuse?


    If I refuse, I''m afraid you''re going to talk about "Hongmeng Yuanye" again?


    "Say!!"


    Immediately, Ji qianya said coldly.


    "Hey hey."


    Yebufan smiled and said: "well, I want to find someone to set up a large array, so... I want you to find me a suitable array mage. Shouldn''t it be difficult for you?"


    "Well?"


    Ji qianya frowned and said, "what do you want to do with the Tiansuo yuan array?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You just need to help Ben bring the array mage who can arrange this array to the Seven Star Jedi."


    Yebufan will not tell Ji qianya about the element spirit. After all, it is very important. The relationship between him and Ji qianya has not reached the level of no reservation.


    Seeing that ye Bufan didn''t want to say more, Ji qianya didn''t ask any more: "don''t worry, I''ll go to find it for you as soon as I have prepared five trillion yuan of resources."


    "That''s no good. It''s very important for Ben Shao to seal the heaven and lock the yuan array, so you must find the array master for Ben Shao first." Yebufan didn''t have to discuss.


    "You..."


    Jiqianya is in a hurry.


    "Hum!!"


    However, she gave a cold Snort and did not refuse, because she knew that the refusal was invalid.


    "Anything else?"


    The next second, Ji qianya asked with a cold look at yebufan.


    "You see, you are about to leave the Seven Star Jedi. Ben Shao will certainly miss you for a long time. So... Shall we kiss goodbye?"


    Yebufan smiled and said.


    "Roll!!"


    Jiqianya shouted, and then turned to leave. She was afraid that if she continued to stay here, she would be killed by Ye Bufan, a shameless and shameless man.


    "Ha ha..."


    Watching Ji qianya leave, yebufan smiled with a meaningful face.


    A moment later, yebufan ignored Ji qianya and shouted: "kill the fire!!!"


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, a figure rushed in from outside the hall.


    "Your Majesty."


    Looking at yebufan, Tu Huo said respectfully.


    "Take it."


    Yebufan directly throws a storage ring to Tu Huo.


    "Is this?"


    Looking at the storage ring in his hand, Tu Huo looked at yebufan for some unknown reason.


    "There are all Hongmeng yuan liquid in it. Take it down and share it with Hongye." Yebufan said lightly, and then said: "in the next few days, you should do nothing, improve your strength as soon as possible, and strive to raise your accomplishments to the level of God in the shortest time."


    Originally, yebufan wanted to provide Tu Huo and others with "Hongmeng yuan liquid" in the form of trading. In this way, Tu Huo and others are bound to work harder to collect and scrape resources for him.


    However, now that it has planned to cooperate with Tianhe chamber of Commerce, it is not necessary to continue to control Tu Huo''s "Hongmeng Yuanye".


    Moreover, the previous battle between Youming blood Fox and Raymond made yebufan clearly realize that his own strength was still too weak. With the cultivation of Tu Huo and others in the shenhuang realm, they were not even qualified to participate in the battle of God.


    Now he has completely offended the third prince, yin and Yang Wutian. In this case, yin and Yang Wutian will not give up.


    As the Third Prince of the purple emperor''s mansion, can he have no means?


    There is also the mysterious domain master Yin Yang dragon spring.


    Who knows what he really thinks, and who can guarantee that he will suddenly attack the Seven Star Jedi.


    Whether it is to deal with the yin-yang heaven, or the yin-yang dragon spring, there will be gods participating in the war at that time.


    A Raymond had almost wiped out his own side, not to mention the subsequent confrontation.


    Although his side won this time, it was all the credit of the peerless killing array.


    What if the domain master''s residence breaks the peerless killing array directly from the outside next time?


    When the time comes, won''t they be the only ones on their side to be slaughtered?


    Although I still have the card of murdering God Sabre Qi in my hand, there are only three channels of murdering God Sabre Qi, that is to say... I only have three opportunities to cast it.


    After three times?


    And Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    Although I designed to tie the Tianhe chamber of Commerce and the Seven Star Jedi together this time, it was only limited to Yin and Yang Wutian and Ji qianya. Who knows what the top leaders of the Tianhe chamber of Commerce and the domain master''s house would think?


    The domain leader may not believe it.


    Tianhe chamber of Commerce may not help itself to fight against Lord Yu''s mansion for the sake of "Hongmeng Yuanye", or even they will fall into the stone and kill people and seize treasures.


    In the final analysis, without absolute strength, you can only be passive forever.


    Yebufan doesn''t like being passive, and doesn''t like the feeling of being subject everywhere.


    Therefore, he must ensure that the strength of Tu Huo and others reaches the level of God as soon as possible.


    Because only in this way can he better deal with the next situation, even variables.


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Tu Huo''s mind could not help shaking.


    At first, their leaders were still thinking about how to collect and scrape more resources in exchange for "Hongmeng Yuanye", but they didn''t think that yebufan would take the initiative to give it.


    Tu Huo is not a fool. He naturally understands ye Bufan''s intention.


    This time a Raymond almost wiped them out. What about the next time?


    Yebufan wants the Seven Star Jedi to meet the next variables with the strongest posture.


    However, this is a good thing. At least they don''t have to worry about "Hongmeng Yuanye" anymore.


    Of course, Tu Huo clearly understood that he, other commanders and even the whole seven star Jedi were all with yebufan.


    Every prosperity is equal to every loss.


    At this point, Tu Huo said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, your majesty. We will reach the level of God as soon as possible. We will never drag your majesty back."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded, and then said: "you go down, and... Call the Youming blood fox."

 Chapter 1649

    "Your Majesty, are you looking for me?"


    Not long after Tu Huo left, Youming blood fox had already come to yebufan, and Ji Chongxuan, the 18th Prince of the protoss, came with her.


    At the moment, Ji Chongxuan''s eyes looking at yebufan are full of worry and preparedness.


    In other words, Ji Chongxuan has been in this state since the Youming blood fox woke up.


    Thinking of the last time Ji Chongxuan overheard the conversation between himself and Youming blood fox outside the house, yebufan was also very helpless.


    It is clear that the goods are on guard against their own "occupying" his dark blood fox.


    But is he that kind of person?


    Ignoring Ji Chongxuan, yebufan looked at the Youming blood fox in front of him and said faintly, "I am very satisfied with your performance today."


    The Youming blood fox couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "therefore, benshao plans to end his investigation to you early and let you officially become a member of benshao''s command."


    "Really?"


    The Youming blood fox was overjoyed.


    In fact, Youming blood fox really doesn''t care whether she can take refuge in yebufan. What she cares about is the "Hongmeng yuan liquid" in yebufan''s hand. After all, it can improve the martial arts talent, and then quickly improve her accomplishments.


    However, apart from taking refuge in Ye Bu, even if you have money, you can''t buy it.


    For this reason, the Youming blood fox had already expressed her willingness to submit to yebufan, and even told yebufan that there were thunder element elves in the Seven Star Jedi, but even so, yebufan still refused to accept her. He called her by her name and needed to investigate her for a period of time.


    This made the Youming blood fox deeply hurt.


    Even because of this, she has been unable to eat and sleep for a long time.


    It''s alright now.


    There is light at the end of the tunnel.


    The Youming blood fox felt that it was really worth being beaten by Raymond before.


    "Of course, Ben, don''t keep your word."


    Yebufan said a little, then said: "but you''d better remember, once you take refuge in benshao, don''t think about betraying benshao. Although the imperial soul circle can''t control you, it''s really not difficult for benshao to kill you."


    Hearing this, the Youming blood fox was shocked.


    If someone else gave her such a warning, maybe she would just laugh it off.


    But yebufan is different.


    Youming blood fox heard Ji Chongxuan tell her what happened in Zichen star some time ago.


    At that time, yebufan made an instant move to directly make Yuri, the ninth emperor of the divine Kingdom, lose his fighting ability with the momentum of thunder, but she knew very well.


    Although it was a sneak attack, it is undeniable that yebufan''s strength is not weak. At least, he can compete with the top emperor.


    What''s more, it was a few months ago.


    Now, what kind of degree has ye Bufan''s strength reached?


    Youming blood fox doesn''t know.


    But she knew that it took less than a year for yebufan to improve his combat power from a mole ant serving God to a top God Emperor or even a god venerable level.


    Therefore, a few months'' time is enough to make earth shaking changes in his strength.


    This is more than that.


    Until now, no one, Ji Chongxuan or other people in the Seven Star Jedi, knew what yebufan''s final card was.


    All this indicates that ye Bufan is not easy to mess with.


    Of course, all this is only secondary. The most important thing is that Youming blood fox has never thought of betraying ye Bufan, because the only thing she wants to do now is revenge, and ye Bufan can just help her.


    Therefore, as soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the Youming blood fox said seriously: "you already know everything about me, so I still say that, as long as you can help me take revenge, my life is yours."


    "Very good."


    Yebufan smiled: "remember what you said today. Don''t let Ben Shao down."


    After that, yebufan directly took out a storage ring and threw it at the Youming blood fox, saying: "here are 100000 drops of Hongmeng yuan liquid. Next, you don''t have to do anything, just try your best to improve your accomplishments. You can ask me for it again after you use it. I hope you can enter the realm of God Emperor as soon as possible."


    100000 drops of Hongmeng yuan liquid?


    The Youming blood fox looked at the storage ring in his hand, and his mind could not help shaking.


    Then she looked at yebufan and said happily, "thank you, your majesty."


    "You deserve it."


    Yebufan said lightly, and then said, "well, go to practice."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The Youming blood fox answered and immediately turned away.


    At this time, Ji Chongxuan was worried: "Your Majesty, what about me? I also want Hongmeng yuan liquid."


    Now, the Youming blood fox is about to attack the divine realm, but he is still the dregs of the earth God realm. How can he match the Youming blood fox, the strong God in the future.


    "You..."


    Yebufan glanced at Ji Chongxuan, then shook his head: "there will be rewards only if you have paid. But you... For such a long time, benshao really can''t see any other value on you except the title of eighteen princes expelled by the Protoss. In this case, do you think benshao should continue to waste Hongmeng yuan liquid on you?"


    "Poof!!"


    Hearing this, the Youming blood fox couldn''t help laughing.


    Ji Chongxuan was also embarrassed.


    Yebufan didn''t mention the identity of the 18th prince. When he mentioned it, Ji Chongxuan felt ashamed.


    The 18 princes of the expelled Protoss.


    This is simply the biggest disgrace of Ji Chongxuan''s life.


    Immediately, Ji Chongxuan gritted his teeth and said, "Your Majesty, didn''t you say that my identity can help you control the entire Protoss in the near future?"


    "As you said, it is in the near future. Since it is a matter of the future, let us talk about it in the future."


    "... your majesty, don''t play with me."


    "Playing with you? When did Ben Shao play with you? Who let your performance during this period of time make Ben Shao very dissatisfied."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Chongxuan looked depressed.


    Yebufan said lightly, "well, Ben Shao has given you a task. If you finish it well, Ben Shao can consider not limiting your Hongmeng yuan liquid any more."


    "What task?"


    Ji Chongxuan said happily.


    Yebufan: "for a long time, either Ben Shao or Tu Huo will start to retreat and improve their accomplishments. That is to say, during this period, we will not have enough time to manage the Seven Star Jedi. Therefore, Ben Shao hopes that you can value the Seven Star Jedi during this period, and there must be no mistakes."


    "That''s it?"


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned.


    "That''s it."


    Yebufan nodded.


    "Your Majesty, you can rest assured that there will be no mistakes."


    Ji Chongxuan patted his chest and vowed.


    "Don''t talk too full."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "if there are any mistakes later, benshao will not forgive you lightly, and you will never get Hongmeng yuan liquid again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned, and then the corners of her mouth could not help pumping.


    Yebufan waved his hand and said, "well, you two should step back."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Ji Chongxuan and Youming blood fox answered and turned away.


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly sent a message to the Youming blood Fox: "Ji Chongxuan needs to polish his goods, but his strength is too weak, so you can secretly give him a part of Hongmeng yuan liquid when necessary, but you must control the quantity."


    The Youming blood fox was stunned, but said nothing, just walked out of the main hall of the city Lord''s residence as usual.


    After Ji Chongxuan and Youming blood fox left, yebufan said to himself: "it''s time to improve Ben Shao''s own strength. With a resource worth 7 trillion yuan, it should be possible for him to raise his body to the realm of God."


    After that, yebufan left the hall directly, then returned to his bedroom, ordered no one to disturb him, and began to close the door.

 Chapter 1650

    Yebufan began to close the door.


    The Youming blood Fox began to shut down.


    Tu Huo and other seven regiments began to close down.


    The thirteen divine kings of the Seven Star pirate regiment also began to close down.


    Within one day, all the high-end combat forces in the Seven Star Jedi began to close down.


    Yebufan has only one purpose, that is to improve his own strength as soon as possible.


    As for other gods of heaven, earth, metaphysics and even attendants... Yebufan didn''t pay any attention at all, because he didn''t have so many "Hongmeng yuan liquid" to support him to cultivate the Seven Star pirate groups.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after yebufan and his party had just begun to shut down, except for the Tianhe chamber of Commerce, the branch presidents of the other six chambers of Commerce in the Seven Star Jedi came to the door again. Unfortunately, they were directly blocked by Ji Chongxuan.


    "Shut up again?"


    Outside the main residence of the holy flame City, the presidents of the six branches could not help looking at each other.


    The last time, the seven regiments were closed to the outside world. Finally, they broke through from the divine king jiuchongtian to the realm of the martial God Emperor.


    How long has it been since they started to shut up again?


    Do they still want to break through the divine emperor and advance to the gods?


    Although this possibility is very small, it does not mean that it is impossible.


    If this is the case, the secret that yebufan has in his hands is really scary.


    Even, they thought of reporting the matter to the headquarters of the chamber of commerce at the first time.


    Unfortunately, the Seven Star Jedi have been completely blockaded, and they simply have no ability to leave.


    As for the hard barging, they do not have the courage, let alone the courage.


    After all, now the Seven Star pirate groups have been integrated. Once they break through, they will meet the anger of all seven star pirate groups.


    At that time, with their strength in the Seven Star Jedi, I''m afraid they will be directly destroyed by the joint efforts of the Seven Star pirate groups.


    To say the least, even if they can stop the attacks of the seven pirate groups, can they still break the peerless killing array.


    Unable to break the peerless killing array, they still couldn''t leave the Seven Star Jedi.


    Depressed, helpless, even more irritable.


    It was Tianhe chamber of commerce that most worried the presidents of the six branches.


    There is no doubt about the value of a secret that can make the Ninth Heaven warrior a hundred percent advanced to the divine emperor. In the face of this temptation, will Tianhe chamber of Commerce ignore it?


    Obviously not.


    But it happened that the Tianhe chamber of Commerce Branch in the Seven Star Jedi had no movement at all.


    Things go wrong for a reason.


    But why?


    The branch presidents of the six major chambers of commerce are not known at all.


    However, they suddenly had a feeling that wind and rain were coming. They always felt... It seemed that something terrible was about to happen in the Seven Star Jedi, but they could do nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes day by day.


    Three days later.


    The bedroom of yebufan in the main residence of the holy flame city.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull noise, the originally closed door was suddenly pushed open by violence from outside.


    "Who?"


    Yebufan was a roar in an instant.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Ji qianya has walked in slowly from outside.


    "Beauty Ji?"


    Seeing Ji qianya, yebufan was stunned.


    Jiqianya was also stunned.


    Seeing all kinds of elixirs and miraculous drugs placed in front of yebufan, the elixir held by yebufan''s left hand, the miraculous drug held by yebufan''s right hand, and half of the miraculous drug exposed in yebufan''s mouth, Ji qianya widened her eyes, shocked, and lost her mind: "what are you... Doing?"


    What for?


    Don''t you see? Ben Shao is practicing.


    Without paying too much attention to Ji qianya, yebufan directly chewed half of the divine medicine in his mouth, then swallowed it in his stomach, looked at Ji qianya again, and said, "how did you come back? Is the dowry ready?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene of yebufan swallowing the magic medicine made Ji qianya''s mouth draw uncontrollably.


    Ji qianya has already known that yebufan can swallow pills without restriction.


    But how many meanings does it mean?


    Isn''t divine medicine used to refine pills, or to absorb them by using skill?


    Can you swallow this thing alive?


    Isn''t it bitter? Not astringent?


    Ji qianya is messy and even more crazy.


    However, as soon as yebufan mentioned the dowry, she was immediately ashamed and angry.


    Immediately, she ignored yebufan''s abnormal behavior. Instead, she looked at him and said angrily, "didn''t you ask me to find someone to arrange the Tiansuo yuan array for you? I''ve already brought them to you."


    "Oh, so fast?"


    Yebufan answered and said, "where are the people?"


    "Waiting outside."


    "Well..."


    Yebufan answered and said, "go and give him to Ji Chongxuan."


    "You..."


    Ji qianya stamped his feet and said, "what do you think of me? Your servant girl?"


    "No way."


    Yebufan immediately retorted, "you are the fiancee who was planning to marry openly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiqianya directly gave yebufan a big white eye, and then he didn''t have a good way: "people are outside. You can deal with them yourself if you want to give them to anyone. And... This person doesn''t have any identity and background, so... You want to kill people or anything, whatever."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned and said, "do you know what Ben Shao wants to do?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Ji qianya sneered and said: "close the heaven and lock the yuan array, isolate the heaven and earth, and ban the elements. Apart from catching the element elves, do you really want to abuse yourself?"


    After a pause, Ji qianya said again: "don''t say that I didn''t remind you that the element elves are not so easy to mess with. With your seven star Jedi strength... Don''t let the element elves be killed by the other party instead of being caught."


    "Also, no matter where you find the element spirit, once you start, you''d better make a quick decision, otherwise... In three days at most, you will attract other gods and gods in the purple emperor domain, and then there will be nothing for you."


    "So, I advise you to think clearly before you start."


    "Beauty Ji, are you concerned about Ben Shao?" Ji qianya''s words fell, and yebufan looked at her and said with an evil smile.


    Ji qianya was stunned, and then said with a disgusted face: "don''t be so smelly. I''m afraid that Hongmeng Yuanye will disappear after you die."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled, then looked at the night outside and said, "look, Miss Ji... It''s getting late. Why don''t you stay tonight?"


    "Get out!"


    Jiqianya scolded, "it''s shameless."


    After leaving a word, he turned and left yebufan''s bedroom.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at Ji qianya leaving, yebufan smiled and then shouted, "come here."


    "Your Majesty."


    The members of the sacred flame regiment who were responsible for patrolling in the small courtyard outside immediately ran to yebufan.


    Yebufan said directly, "go and find Ji Chongxuan."


    "Yes."


    The members of the flame group answered and turned away.


    A moment later, Ji Chongxuan rushed over in a hurry: "Your Majesty, are you looking for me?"


    Yebufan: "did the man in the yard outside see it?"


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned and said, "I see."


    "Very good."


    Yebufan replied: "from tomorrow on, you will arrange him to set up a large array of Fengtian Suo yuan over the holy flame city. If he asks why you want to set up a large array of Fengtian Suo yuan, you will tell him that you planned to transform the whole holy flame city into a prison for holding hostages."


    "As for whether he believes it or not, it''s his business. You just need to make sure that he can finish the battle."


    "Also, after the formation is completed, try it several times. If there is no problem, the man will be killed directly."


    "Killed?"


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned. "Your Majesty, that man''s accomplishments seem to be above me?"


    "Are you stupid x?"


    Yebufan scolded and said, "you can''t kill so many people of the Seven Star pirate regiment. If you can''t, let Tu Huo do it. In a word, this man can''t let him leave the Seven Star Jedi alive."


    Although yebufan didn''t know what the other party''s accomplishments were, Ji qianya only made an understatement when she reminded herself to kill people, which showed that the other party''s strength must be limited, or even no threat.


    "Yes..."


    Ji Chongxuan answered.


    "Go down."


    Yebufan waved his hand and said.


    "Yes."


    Ji Chongxuan answered, then turned around and left yebufan''s bedroom.


    "Hoo..."


    With a wave of his right hand, yebufan closed the door and continued his "cultivation".


    In three days, yebufan almost swallowed the $700 billion elixir and magic medicine.


    But even so, his body still failed to break through the level of the divine emperor''s quadruple heaven to the divine emperor''s quintuple heaven.


    This fact makes yebufan very depressed and melancholy.


    This is just the realm of the divine Empero

 Chapter 1651

    Yebufan originally thought that the seven trillion yuan worth of elixirs and divine medicines were enough for him to raise his physical cultivation to the level of God.


    But now it seems not.


    At present, the spiritual elixir and divine medicine worth about 700 billion yuan can''t make him advance to the fifth heaven of the divine emperor, let alone the sixth heaven, the seventh heaven, even the eighth heaven, the Ninth Heaven, and the final bottleneck of the divine emperor.


    It can be said that with the improvement of strength, ye Bufan''s physical demand for resources is becoming more and more terrible.


    Of course, part of the reason is that after the realm was improved, some low-level magic drugs and elixirs had little effect on yebufan.


    But there is no way.


    After all, there are too few high-level elixirs and magic medicines. Yebufan can only use a large number of low-level resources to make up for it.


    But in general, ye Bufan''s lifting speed is still terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    Yebufan continued to refine the seven trillion yuan worth of elixirs and divine medicines, but Ji qianya was not idle.


    After saying goodbye to yebufan, Ji qianya waited for Ji Chongxuan for a while. After Ji Chongxuan came out of yebufan''s bedroom, she left the Seven Star Jedi directly.


    The reason for this is that the seven leaders gave Ji Chongxuan a part of the authority of the peerless killing array before closing. Now, the peerless killing array is fully open. If you want to get in and out of the Seven Star Jedi, you can only rely on Ji Chongxuan, the temporary controller of the array.


    After leaving the Seven Star Jedi, Ji qianya went directly to TIANYAO, the largest and most prosperous life planet near the Seven Star Jedi.


    Tianyaoxing is the private territory of a Shura member named "dark night".


    It is said that the cultivation of the "dark night" star master has reached the level of God''s quadruple heaven.


    As for whether this is the case, outsiders simply do not know.


    His accomplishments may not reach God''s respect for the four heavens, but they may also surpass God''s respect for the four heavens.


    But in any case, one thing is certain, that is, he must be a strong God.


    Under the command of the "dark night" star master, there are 18 strong men in the realm of God.


    It can be said that the overall strength of tianyaoxing ranks the top even in the whole purple emperor region.


    But this has nothing to do with Ji qianya.


    Ji qianya went to tianyaoxing just because there was the largest branch of Tianhe chamber of Commerce in the star field on tianyaoxing. Naturally, she came here to raise the $5trillion "dowry".


    Although five trillion "dowries" can be raised on other life planets, it will take time, but Ji qianya can''t wait that long.


    In five days, Ji qianya came to tianyaoxing directly from the Seven Star Jedi.


    Tianyaoxing, holy city.


    This is the central city of TIANYAO star and the largest and most prosperous city in the whole TIANYAO star.


    The Xingzhu mansion is in the holy imperial city.


    Of course, the branch of Tianhe chamber of commerce is also located in the holy imperial city.


    Jiqianya is obviously not the first time to tianyaoxing, so she is no stranger to everything here.


    Shenghuangcheng, Tianhe chamber of Commerce Branch.


    "Miss, you..."


    Looking at the sudden arrival of Ji qianya in front of him, Mo Qianqiu, chairman of Tianhe chamber of Commerce Branch of tianyaoxing, lost his mind and said, "Miss, you finally appeared. You know, you''ve really worried the president during this period of time."


    "Really?"


    Ji qianya smiled calmly and said, "is it urgent to catch me back?"


    "This..."


    Mo Qianqiu was speechless.


    Jiqianya raised her eyebrows and said, "why, isn''t it?"


    Mo Qianqiu was embarrassed: "the president really told me that whoever met the young lady must invite her back as soon as possible."


    "Take it back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ink is messy for thousands of years.


    Jiqianya said, "OK, I''ll go back with you in a moment, but... Before that, I have another thing to deal with."


    "Miss... What''s the matter? Can I help you?"


    "Of course I need your help. What else would miss Ben want you to do?"


    Jiqianya said something and walked directly to the second floor of the chamber of Commerce.


    Mo Qianqiu didn''t hesitate, and directly followed up.


    One of the elegant rooms on the second floor of Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    "Mo Qianqiu, please help me see what this is." After sitting down, Ji qianya took out a small purple porcelain vase and put it on the table in front of her. Looking at Mo Qianqiu, she said faintly.


    "Yes."


    Mo Qianqiu answered, and directly picked up the small porcelain bottle on the table, then opened the bottle mouth, took a close look, and then put it in front of his nose to smell.


    However, it was this slight smell that made Mo Qianqiu''s heart tremble. Then he widened his eyes, looked at Ji qianya and said in horror: "Miss, this is, this is, this is... Magic fragrance?"


    "Yes, at the beginning, my young lady wasted a lot of energy to get such a small bottle, but I didn''t expect that it should be used on you today."


    Ji qianya smiled and said faintly.


    "But why?"


    Mo Qianqiu''s face was confused and he didn''t know why.


    Enchanting fragrance, enchanting fragrance.


    Under the God, even the strong man of the divine emperor jiuchongtian will sleep for three hours after smelling it. The most important thing is that it is very rare and expensive. Ji qianya took out this small bottle, which is absolutely worth more than 100 billion yuan.


    "Why?"


    Ji qianya smiled and said, "Uncle Mo, you are the strongman of the divine emperor eightfold heaven. My niece thinks she is not your opponent, so... I can only do it first and put you down with magic incense. Otherwise... Are you waiting for you to catch my niece back?"


    While talking, Ji qianya winked at Mo Qianqiu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Qianqiu''s mouth twitched.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, he directly fell to the ground, and was already unconscious.


    Jiqianya glanced at him and said with a smile: "Uncle Mo, niece, I can''t help it either. If you don''t fall in love with me, where will my niece go to collect $5trillion in miraculous pills and miraculous drugs for that little bastard? Even... Not only can I not get miraculous pills and miraculous drugs, but I have to be taken back to the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce by you. So... You should have a good sleep first. Don''t be surprised."


    Ji qianya got up and left the room and went down to the hall on the first floor.


    The lobby on the first floor, in front of one of the counters.


    Jiqianya looked at the clerk in the counter and said without doubt, "fill all the elixirs and miraculous drugs for me. I am in urgent need."


    "Ah?"


    The clerk gave an instinctive exclamation.


    Ji qianya scolded in a harsh voice: "ah, what, don''t hurry."


    "But, but..."


    The shop assistant looked hesitant and embarrassed.


    "But what? Miss Ben doesn''t care what she says, does she?"


    Ji qianya looked a little discontented.


    "I......"


    The shop assistant was messy: "Miss, more than half a month ago, the president had ordered that the first lady should not use any resources under the chamber of Commerce, not even a Shenjing, so, I, I......"


    The shop assistant lowered his head as he spoke. Although he didn''t say it clearly, it was obvious that Ji qianya couldn''t move the resources of Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, seeing this scene, Ji qianya couldn''t help pumping at the corners of her mouth.


    From the last time she fled the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce, she had expected this result.


    This is also the reason why Ji qianya directly plotted against Mo Qianqiu without saying anything.


    But Ji qianya didn''t expect that even ordinary members of Tianhe chamber of Commerce had received orders from their grandfather. Moreover, looking at this posture, it was clear that the other party was strictly implementing them.


    What should I do?


    Is that all?


    Definitely not.


    Now, yebufan, no, it''s Hongmeng Yuanye. Now Hongmeng Yuanye is her only chance. She must not give up so easily.


    Since you can''t take it away directly, just rob it openly.


    "Boom!!"


    At this point, Ji qianya''s cultivation of triple heaven erupted directly.


    Then there was another sharp drink:


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here."


    "Boom!!"


    The sudden changes made all the aliens in the hall on the first floor tremble, and they looked at Ji qianya with strange faces.


    The members of Tianhe chamber of commerce were so confused.


    "What are you looking at? Get out of here? You want to die, don''t you?"


    Jiqianya didn''t take so much into account. She swept away the aliens and shouted out.


    Seeing Ji qianya''s cold eyes full of murders, the aliens could not help trembling. Then, they dared not stay. Just in a moment, all the aliens rushed out of the Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    However, they did not leave directly, but gathered at the gate of Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    They wanted to see who was so bold that even the Tianhe chamber of Commerce dared to rob them.


    In addition, this is the holy imperial city. It is the city where the "dark night" star Lord is located. In broad daylight, only a God Emperor dares to rob here?


    Are you dead?


    The most abominable thing is that the robber turned out to be a beautiful and deadly beauty.


    Nima... What''s wrong with the world? Are you crazy?


    "Miss, what do you want to do?"


    In the Tianhe chamber of Commerce, the clerk in front of Ji qianya looked at her with a muddled face and some trembling.


    "What for what?"


    Ji qianya angrily scolded and said, "didn''t you hear about the robbery? Hurry to pack all the magic drugs and elixirs in the Tianhe chamber of Commerce for me."


    "Yes, and Shenjing."

 Chapter 1652

    More than a dozen employees of Tianhe chamber of Commerce gathered in front of Ji qianya. Looking at Ji qianya, they were confused, disordered and crazy.


    Rob your own property?


    What is it called.


    "Madam, don''t embarrass us." A moment later, a male elf in charge looked at Ji qianya with a bitter look on his face and said, "if you take away all your belongings, we can''t tell president Qianqiu, and even more so, we can''t tell the president."


    The steward fairy said. Behind him, a clerk had secretly gone up to the second floor.


    How could this scene escape Ji qianya''s eyes.


    However, Ji qianya didn''t care at all.


    Up the second floor?


    Looking for Mo Qianqiu?


    Now Mo Qianqiu sleeps like a dead pig. No one can wake him up within three hours.


    Immediately, Ji qianya looked solemn and said in a reproachful voice: "explain? What do you want to explain? If the president asks, you will say that you were robbed by me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The steward wizard''s mouth twitched.


    "Get out of the way."


    Ji qianya pushed him away with a bang, and then walked directly to the counter in front of him.


    The steward Genie and the other salesmen wanted to resist, but they could only follow behind Ji qianya, who was the eldest lady of their Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    Again, even if they wanted to stop it, could they stop it?


    Among the more than ten shop assistants, the one with the highest accomplishments is the steward spirit, the king of the five gods.


    But what about Ji qianya?


    It''s the real emperor of martial arts.


    What are they going to stop?


    Even if they risked their lives, Ji qianya could not be stopped.


    "No, no......"


    But at this time, the clerk who had previously sneaked up to the second floor ran down in panic. He came to the steward wizard and gasped: "the wind, the wind steward, will, will, the president is dead."


    what?


    Never mind what you say.


    Hearing this, all members of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, including the steward, were shocked.


    After a short period of stupidity, their shocked eyes could not help looking at Ji qianya.


    The president is dead?


    Can''t the eldest lady do it?


    After all, just now they saw Ji qianya and Mo Qianqiu go up the second floor.


    Later, Ji qianya went downstairs, but Mo Qianqiu never appeared again.


    In this case, if Ji qianya didn''t kill Mo Qianqiu, who else could it be?


    Feeling the strange eyes coming from behind, Ji qianya rolled her eyes, then while collecting the elixir and magic medicine in the counter, she said faintly: "what''s death? Mo Qianqiu just fell asleep after being fascinated by magic incense, and will wake up naturally after three hours."


    Ecstasy?


    More than ten people, including the steward spirit, were stunned.


    As a member of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, they naturally know what mystic incense is.


    This thing has no other side effects except lethargy.


    In other words, their president just fell asleep and was not assassinated.


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as they read this, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    But what followed was chaos and madness.


    In Tianhe chamber of Commerce, how could Mo Qianqiu Haohao be fascinated by the magic fragrance.


    There is no doubt that this must be Ji qianya''s masterpiece.


    In order to "rob" the Tianhe chamber of Commerce, Miss Ji was stunned by Mo Qianqiu?


    This NIMA


    The steward elves and others are also drunk.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is, Mo Qianqiu is dizzy. What should they do?


    Could she be allowed to behave like this?


    Looking at Ji qianya in front of him, the steward elves and others looked helpless and bitter.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Jiqianya has collected all the elixirs and magic medicines in this branch.


    She made a preliminary estimate that the total value of all the elixirs and miraculous drugs added up to about three trillion yuan.


    Three trillion seems like a lot, but her five trillion dowry is still two trillion away.


    In other words, these elixirs and divine medicines are far from enough.


    As a result, Ji qianya turned to look at the more than ten shop assistants behind her, and said sternly:


    "Where is Shenjing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The steward wizard and more than a dozen shop assistants suddenly broke down.


    Is this still their fair and honest, cool and arrogant young lady?


    Nima is a bandit, a robber.


    "Madam, don''t embarrass us." The steward fairy said with a sad and messy face.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take out all the magic crystals in the shop."


    Ji qianya drank directly.


    The steward''s spirit looked depressed.


    Take it? Or not?


    "Da Da..."


    Without waiting for the steward elves to think more, a burst of dense footsteps suddenly came from outside the Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, get out of the way."


    Then, a group of warriors wearing purple armor rushed directly into the Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    Although there are only 21 martial artists in this team, their strength can not be underestimated.


    Among the 21 people, there are 16 gods and four divine kings. The demon headed by him is a martial God Emperor.


    As for their identities.


    There is no doubt that they are one of the law enforcement teams in the holy city.


    After 21 law enforcers rushed into Tianhe chamber of Commerce, they directly surrounded Ji qianya and more than a dozen employees of Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    Not only that, the long swords in their hands have been out of their scabbard in an instant.


    The leader of the martial arts emperor swept the crowd, and his cold eyes fell directly on Ji qianya.


    Seeing Ji qianya''s moment, he was all in a daze.


    Obviously, he was amazed by Ji qianya''s appearance.


    But just in a moment, he had recovered, and a cold color appeared on his face.


    Looking at Ji qianya, he said in a deep voice, "little girl, is that what you did in the holy imperial city?"


    Ji qianya glanced at the other side and said, "it''s none of your business. Get out!"


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, the emperor was furious.


    "Unbridled!!"


    He shouted sharply, and then said coldly, "you are too brave to make trouble in the holy imperial city. Come here, take it down for the emperor. If you resist, you will be killed."


    Seeing this scene, the steward elf was very anxious. He stopped in front of the Wudao emperor and said, "Captain beacon, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, this is all misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    The shenhuang warrior glanced at the elf steward and said, "don''t be afraid, steward Feng. In this holy Imperial City, no one dares to be presumptuous in front of our TIANYAO army."


    I am afraid of you.


    The elf steward drew his lips and cursed in his heart.


    Do you know who this man is?


    That is the eldest lady of Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    Still killing?


    If you kill her, not only us but also your whole tianyaoxing will be buried with her.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Without waiting for the steward elves to think more, Ji qianya looked at the shenhuang warrior and narrowed her eyes.


    "Shouldn''t you kill him?"


    The shenhuang warrior said in a cold voice, "it''s not too much to kill you ten times if you dare to commit misdeeds in the holy emperor city."


    "Ha ha."


    Ji qianya sneered and said, "do you know who I am?"


    "Who are you?"


    The shenhuang warrior was stunned instinctively.


    "I won''t change my name when I go, and I won''t change my name when I sit. Ji qianya, the eldest lady of Tianhe chamber of Commerce."


    "The first lady of Tianhe chamber of Commerce? Ji qianya?"


    The shenhuang warrior was stunned again, and then his stunned eyes looked at the steward elves around him.


    The steward Genie nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the corners of the mouth of the emperor''s warrior were drawn, messy and even more ignorant.


    The eldest lady of Tianhe chamber of Commerce robbed Tianhe chamber of Commerce?


    What kind of son of a bitch just reported it? Aren''t you kidding us?


    Without waiting for the Emperor Wu to think more, Ji qianya once again said, "do you still want to kill me now?"


    "Pa!!"


    After that, Ji qianya slapped the emperor in the face and scolded: "it''s none of your business for me to rob my own shop."


    The emperor and the warrior are furious.


    But thinking of Ji qianya''s identity, he could only endure it.


    What''s more, I was wrong first.


    After all, if people rob their own shops, it''s none of their business and the law enforcement team.


    Wait, rob your own shop??


    Is this NIMA really a robbery?


    But what do you mean by robbing your own shop?


    Is it fun?


    Shenhuang and wuzhe are messy.


    However, for whatever reason, since someone robbed him himself, there was nothing wrong with him.


    What''s more, he can''t provoke the eldest lady of Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    Immediately, shenhuang wuzhe Shanshan said, "since it''s a misunderstanding, let''s leave first."


    Then he waved his hand and said, "withdraw!"


    "Stop!!"


    But he didn''t want to. Ji qianya directly shouted, "did I let you go?"


    The shenhuang warrior was stunned and said with some dissatisfaction, "what else can I do for Miss Ji?"


    Jiqianya didn''t pay attention, but looked at the steward spirit and said, "where''s the divine crystal? Take it out quickly. Don''t take it too much. I only want twotrillion yuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The steward wizard''s mouth twitched.


    Take it? Or not?


    Forget it. I''d better take it. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen later.


    Immediately, the steward elves directly took twotrillion divine crystals and gave them to Ji qianya.


    This is two-thirds of the fund of the tianyaoxing branch of the Tianhe chamber of Commerce. Thinking of Mo Qianqiu''s reaction after waking up, the steward elves are almost crying.


    Jiqianya put away the twotrillion divine crystals and gave them directly to the divine warrior in front of her. Then she said without doubt, "I''ll give you half an hour to exchange all the twotrillion divine crystals for elixirs and miraculous drugs."


    "It''s done. Today''s event will never happen to me."


    "If it can''t be done well..."


    "Hum!!"


    "Do you know the relationship between your night Star master and miss Ben?"


    "I tell you, he is Miss Ben''s cousin husband."


    "When he saw Miss Ben, he had to call cousin politely!!"


    "Just you? How dare you kill Miss Ben?"


    "Who gave you bear heart and leopard gall?"


    "What are you waiting for? Go now."


    "Remember, you only have half an hour to wait!"

 Chapter 1653

    Is the star Lord''s wife the cousin of Miss Ji?


    When the star Lord sees Miss Ji, he has to call her cousin?


    The emperor and the warrior were stunned.


    To tell the truth, he really didn''t know that there was such a relationship between his star master and Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    Not only he, but also the steward elves and other members of Tianhe chamber of commerce were all ignorant.


    Is there such a relationship between Tianhe chamber of Commerce and tianyaoxing?


    Why don''t they know?


    However, the star leader of tianyaoxing is also a strong person in the divine realm. I think Ji qianya won''t joke about this kind of thing.


    Therefore, the shenhuang warrior did not dare to neglect it. He immediately left the Tianhe chamber of commerce with twotrillion yuan.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Jiqianya successfully got the elixir and magic medicine worth more than RMB 200 billion.


    So far, her five trillion yuan "dowry" has been fully prepared.


    Jiqianya didn''t stay any longer. She left tianyaoxing directly.


    The sky is shining and the Dragon Mountain is forgotten.


    This is the highest mountain on the whole TIANYAO star. It has been soaring into the sky since the hillside.


    At the moment, at the top of the mountain, a man in purple is holding a young girl, raising his head and quietly looking at the star warship that is leaving in the sky.


    These two people are not others, but the sky shining star Lord "dark night" and his wife Bai Ziqing.


    "Dark night, what do you think cousin is doing? She even robbed her own chamber of Commerce?"


    Leaning against the "dark night" and looking at the distant star warship, Bai Ziqing said faintly.


    "I don''t know."


    "Dark night" smiled bitterly and said, "you know, your cousin always has calculations within three steps. Who knows what she thinks."


    After a pause, "dark night" added, "but what she did must have something to do with her marriage."


    Bai Ziqing: "do you mean her marriage to Yin Yang Wu Tian?"


    "Yes."


    "Dark night" nodded, "this time your uncle and I are serious."


    "What is my cousin uncle? Isn''t my cousin uncle your cousin uncle?"


    Bai Ziqing''s resentful eyes glared at "dark night".


    "Yes, yes, it''s my cousin."


    "Dark night" said with a smile.


    Bai Ziqing suddenly asked, "in the dark, are you really going to tell Uncle Biao about your cousin''s whereabouts?"


    "Do you think I can do without it?"


    "Dark night" smiled bitterly and said, "your cousin directly broke the relationship between us in front of so many people, just to disgust me."


    "What do you mean?"


    Bai Ziqing is puzzled.


    "Dark night": "do you think my subordinates will not report to me if they know the relationship between your cousin and me and that she has come to tianyaoxing?"


    "Since they will report to me, it means that I can''t help knowing that your cousin came to tianyaoxing."


    "More than half a month ago, your cousin''s uncle sent me a message. After I met your cousin, I took it directly and sent it to the headquarters of Tianhe chamber of Commerce."


    "But now, your cousin came to tianyaoxing, but I didn''t take her down."


    "You said, if you were your cousin uncle, what would you think?"


    "Blame is inevitable."


    "Hum!!"


    "Dark night" fell, Bai Ziqing snorted angrily, then curled her lips and said: "cousin, you really don''t know good people. She knows you won''t arrest her, and she should embarrass you so much. The next time I see her, I must vent my anger for you."


    "Hehe, it''s not her fault. Who can keep me out of her eyes?"


    "Dark night" said with a smile.


    Suddenly, he said: "however, this time your cousin uncle and I have received their news. I think they must have used all the relationships under the Tianhe chamber of Commerce. They will never give up until they catch your cousin."


    "Ah?"


    Bai Ziqing exclaimed, "isn''t that cousin very dangerous?"


    "Danger?"


    "Dark night" shook his head: "your cousin uncle, they don''t want your cousin''s life. How could she be in danger?"


    After a pause, the dark night continued, "but I''m curious where your cousin has been hiding for so long that she hasn''t been captured by your uncle and uncle. Is it... She has been staying in the starry sky? But it''s not right. If she stays in the starry sky all the time, what does she need so many low-level resources to do?"


    "Why, do you want my cousin to be taken back by them?" Bai Ziqing is dissatisfied.


    "How could it be? I''m just curious."


    "Hum, you don''t always say... Curiosity will kill people."


    "Ha ha, really? Did I say such a thing?"


    "Hum, I don''t care. If they catch my cousin, you must help her."


    "How can I help?"


    "Don''t they want to marry their cousin to the yin-yang heaven? Then you will help her kill him. Can they still let her marry a dead man?"


    "Not necessarily."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Dark night" thought for a while, and then said in a deep voice: "over the years, the development of Tianhe chamber of Commerce has been so fast that only a purple emperor region has been unable to satisfy them. They married your cousin to yin-yang Wutian to enter the eternal God region with the help of the power of Yin-Yang dragon spring. So... Marriage is imperative. Even if you kill yin-yang Wutian, they will also betroth your cousin to other princes in the domain master''s house."


    "Then you will kill them all."


    "My aunt, do you know how many sons there are in Yinyang Longquan?"


    "How much?"


    "More than 130."


    "Then kill them all."


    "... what if your cousin and his uncle don''t give up and want to marry your cousin to Yinyang Longquan?"


    "Then kill him together."


    "Aunt, do you think Yinyang Longquan is so easy to kill?"


    "You didn''t say it yourself. No one in the purple emperor domain can take your ten moves without dying?"


    "I was bragging about B."


    "Hum, it turns out that you have been cultivating yourself into a dog."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s your expression? The yin-yang dragon spring is no more than the nine heavenly beings. You can''t kill him with one and a half steps. You''re not practicing on dogs. What is it?"


    "Perhaps he has already taken that step?"


    "He can break through all the nine heavens. You are half a step ahead of the divine emperor. Can''t you break through?"


    "... I want to make a breakthrough, but I can''t make it. What can I do?"


    "Why don''t you kill the yin-yang dragon spring and let me give you a son?"


    "Seriously?"


    "Dark night" was happy, and then he looked lonely and said, "forget it. Didn''t you say that you can''t give me a son until your father approves me?"


    "Well, that was before."


    Bai Ziqing said angrily, "these old bigots are simply unreasonable. They used to want to harm me, but now they want to harm my cousin. Since they are unreasonable, I can be unreasonable. You know, my cousin used to be very kind to me."


    After a pause, Bai Ziqing said again, "I don''t care. As long as you kill the whole family of Yinyang Longquan, I''ll give you a son. Otherwise... You can find another life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dark night" took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said, "OK, I''ll kill you. Can''t I kill you?"


    "But Qingqing, have you ever thought about it? The fundamental problem is not with the yin-yang dragon spring, but with your uncle. As long as their hearts stay alive in the eternal realm, they will certainly think of other ways. Can I kill one yin-yang dragon spring, and can I kill the second and third, so that I can kill them forever?"


    "What about that?"


    Bai Ziqing curled her lips and said, "my father and uncle Biao are also true. Aren''t they a God who respects the nine heavens? You are a half step God Emperor. You are much better than him. Why do they want to stay close and go far."


    "No, father, they don''t know that you are a half step God Emperor. In their eyes, you are just a triple heaven, dark night. Otherwise... Let''s have a showdown with them?"


    "Dark night" shook his head: "Qingqing, do you think they value the strength of Yin-Yang dragon spring?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "No, what they value is the relationship behind the yin-yang dragon spring. Do you think it is so simple to settle in the eternal divine realm? Without the power behind it, the yin-yang dragon spring may not even know how to die in the eternal divine realm, let alone Help Tianhe chamber of Commerce settle in the eternal divine realm."


    After a pause, the "dark night" sighed with emotion: "everyone knows that the eternal divine realm is the holy land of martial artists, but who knows that it is also the hell of martial artists."


    "What about that?"


    Bai Ziqing looked lonely: "according to what you said, my cousin can only accept her fate?"


    Then Bai Ziqing looked at "dark night" again and said, "dark night, or else you would rob my cousin? Just like you robbed me at the beginning?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dark night" drew at the corner of his mouth, "the whole Tianhe chamber of commerce almost fought with me for you. If you rob your cousin again, your father and uncle would really fight with me."


    "Besides, you and I are in love with each other. Because of this, after robbing you, we can force them to compromise by cooking cooked rice with uncooked rice."


    "But your cousin is different."


    "Did you let me rob her and cook cooked rice with her?"


    "I can''t do it anyway."


    Bai Ziqing was speechless.


    "Dark night" continued, "but it''s a good idea."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Bai Ziqing grabbed "dark night" by the ear, stared at him, and said viciously, "do you still want to take my cousin away?"


    "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts." "Dark night" immediately wailed and begged for mercy.


    "Boring."


    Bai Ziqing took back her hand and said with a disdain on her face, "you are a half step God Emperor. I will pull you for a while. Will you feel pain?"


    "Dark night" smiled: "I''m not trying to cooperate with Qingqing."


    "Hum!!"


    Bai Ziqing snorted angrily and said, "what did you mean by that?"


    "Dark night" smiled and said, "Qingqing, I mean, I can''t cook cooked rice with your cousin, but others can."


    After a pause, dark night continued:


    "Well, do you know if your cousin has a crush on him? We''ll find him and ask him to get married with your cousin. Then we''ll have another piece of uncooked rice to cook mature rice. Then I''ll support them. Then they won''t have nothing to say?"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Ziqing''s eyes lit up and said with a little excitement: "good idea."


    Later, she looked lonely: "but my cousin seems to have no favorite object."


    "That''s easy."


    "Dark night" clapped his hands and said, "aren''t they men? There are many in the purple emperor region. In this way, I''ll catch some first, and let my cousin pick them up when the time comes. We''ll choose who she likes. What do you think?"


    "OK, that''s it."


    "Hey hey."


    "Dark night" smiled, then rubbed his hands and said obscene: "Qingqing, you see my cousin is almost settled. When will you give me a son?"


    "What''s the hurry?"


    Bai Ziqing glared at the "dark night" fiercely and said, "let''s get down to business first and tell you... My cousin''s man must be outstanding in appearance, with a jade tree facing the wind and a great talent... Forget it. If you catch someone, I''ll help her pick them first. After that, I''ll bring them to her when she gets married, and let her pick them one by one. When the time comes, I''ll be angry with those old bigots."


    "All right."


    "Dark night" smiled calmly and said, "just look at it when it''s sunny. Xiaoyezi promises to do things beautifully, which will definitely satisfy you and your cousin."

 Chapter 1654

    Five days later, the Seven Star Jedi.


    Ji qianya doesn''t know the decision of Bai Ziqing and "dark night".


    At this time, she had returned to the Seven Star Jedi again. It took only ten days for her to return. The speed was not bad.


    Holy flame City, where ye Bufan is.


    "Bang!!"


    Jiqianya didn''t have the slightest taboo. She just pushed the door and entered.


    As for the guards in the yard... Hehe, in their opinion, Ji qianya has already become their king and wife. How dare they intercept Ji qianya.


    "Why are you here again?"


    Looking at Ji qianya in front of him, yebufan was dissatisfied.


    Being disturbed by others'' self-cultivation time and again, even those who have a good temper may be satisfied with it.


    In this regard, Ji qianya did not care at all.


    Looking at the same scene in front of him as ten days ago, Ji qianya was a little distracted and said with a strange look: "Why are you... Still eating? Wait, your cultivation method is not... Eating?"


    "Any questions?"


    Yebufan shrugged his shoulders and said without hesitation.


    Is there anything wrong with that?


    Ji qianya is messy.


    So, do you really rely on "eating" to improve your accomplishments?


    No wonder you need so many elixirs and miraculous medicines.


    Without waiting for Ji qianya to think about it, yebufan began again and said, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Jiqianya returned to her senses and ignored yebufan''s cultivation. Instead, she threw a storage ring at yebufan: "this is the five trillion resources you want."


    "Oh?"


    Yebufan took over the storage ring and raised his eyebrows. He was slightly surprised and said, "have you prepared the dowry so quickly? You are worthy of being the eldest lady of Tianhe chamber of Commerce. You are really rich and powerful."


    While talking, yebufan directly checked the storage ring in his hand.


    But Ji qianya couldn''t help drawing at the corners of her mouth.


    dowry?


    These two words made her feel more ashamed and indignant than ever before.


    However, Ji qianya was also lazy to discuss this with yebufan, but directly said: "I have given you five trillion resources. What about your bride price? No, where is your Hongmeng yuan liquid?"


    Yebufan put away the storage ring, then smiled and said, "I can''t wait to ask Ben for less bride price. It seems that Miss Ji is really worried about getting married."


    Son of a bitch!!


    Jiqianya could not help scolding. Yebufan was clearly flirting with her.


    At that moment, Ji qianya directly shouted: "less nonsense, where is Hongmeng yuan liquid?"


    "No."


    Yebufan took the lead directly.


    "What?"


    Ji qianya exclaimed angrily, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan pretends to be confused.


    "You..."


    Jiqianya was impatient: "I have already given you the dowry. Do you want to go back?"


    "Hehe, beauty Ji, are you mistaken?" Yebufan smiled and said, "Ben Shao did promise you to take Hongmeng Yuanye as the bride price. However, Ben Shao clearly remembers that this bride price is only the exclusive right of Hongmeng Yuanye, not a free gift for you?"


    Ji qianya was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "now your dowry is less, and you can take the dowry at any time, but the premise is that... You can pay money and deliver it with one hand, and 50 million yuan of resources and a drop of Hongmeng yuan liquid can''t be countered."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Ji qianya was in a mess, crazy and even muddled.


    She wanted to refute, but she didn''t know how to refute. After all, yebufan was right. The bride price he said was really the exclusive right of "Hongmeng Yuanye".


    In other words, whether she wants "Hongmeng Yuanye" from Ji qianya or Tianhe chamber of Commerce, she still has to buy it from ye Bufan.


    There is no counter-offer for five thousand a drop.


    Such a price is not expensive or even very cheap for Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    However, the money of Tianhe chamber of commerce does not mean that Ji qianya is also rich.


    Now Ji qianya, not to mention the 50 million resources, even the 5 million she may not be able to take out.


    Most importantly, her grandfather has given orders to all branches of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, plus what she did in tianyaoxing five days ago.


    Now, it is impossible for her to "gather" resources from other clubs.


    What should I do?


    Do you want to go back to the headquarters of Tianhe chamber of Commerce for help?


    Stop teasing.


    Ji qianya promised that once she returned to the headquarters of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, she would never want to leave again.


    As for Hongmeng yuan liquid.


    If not, it will certainly not help her in any way.


    But if you mention it, her grandfather will send others to negotiate with yebufan.


    Once yebufan agrees, won''t she be all right then?


    Therefore, she must not return to Tianhe chamber of Commerce, and "Hongmeng Yuanye" must also be firmly in her own hands.


    At this point, Ji qianya clenched her teeth and gave her heart a horizontal blow: Yes, I''m ready to go.


    Thinking in her heart, Ji qianya came directly to yebufan, then sat beside him, took his arm, whined, and said pitifully: "brother Xiaofan, will you please do me a favor and advance a part of Hongmeng yuan liquid to qianya first? OK?"


    "Hiss..."


    The voice of the Tianyin family is charming, not to mention Ji qianya at the moment, which makes yebufan tremble all over.


    That voice, that tone, and Ji qianya''s appearance are almost fatal.


    But who is yebufan? You want him to compromise in a few words?


    That''s impossible.


    "Cough."


    Immediately, ye Bufan coughed and tried to calm his mood. Then he said lightly: "sister qianya, it''s not that Ben Shao doesn''t want to help you, but..."


    "Boo!!"


    When yebufan was just halfway through his words, Ji qianya kissed him directly, clearly and humanely: "brother Xiaofan, is this OK?"


    "This..."


    Yebufan touched his cheek, which was "attacked" by Ji qianya, and said with a smile, "don''t think about it."


    Son of a bitch!!


    Jiqianya scolded in her heart.


    She doesn''t understand what ye Bufan means. It''s clear that the goods are trying to take advantage of themselves.


    But what can she do?


    Now the initiative is all in yebufan''s hands. She has to endure even if she feels uncomfortable.


    Ye, you are cruel.


    Anyway, there have been the first and second times, and miss Ben doesn''t care about the third time.


    Thinking in her heart, Ji qianya held yebufan''s head in her hands, turned his face to herself, and then kissed his lips directly.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    To tell the truth, he really didn''t expect Ji qianya to be so bold and proactive.


    however!!


    You don''t take advantage, son of a bitch.


    Yebufan directly turns over and presses Ji qianya under her.


    Although it is impossible for him to "eat" Ji qianya now, and he disdains to "eat" Ji qianya in this way, it is still possible and necessary to take the opportunity to communicate with Ji qianya and cultivate feelings.


    After all, love grows with time


    Five minutes later


    Ji qianya pushed ye Bufan away, stood up, straightened out some of her messy clothes, and said with a little shame: "is it ok now?"


    Yebufan licked, pretending to be confused and said, "what can I do?"


    "You..."


    Ji qianya''s beautiful eyes stared.


    "All right, all right."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "isn''t it Hongmeng Yuanye? Come on, how much do you want?"


    "Hum!!"


    Ji qianya gave a cold hum and said, "all."


    "All?"


    Ye Bu was stunned.


    Then he glanced at Ji qianya and said, "sister qianya, you have a big appetite. It''s impossible. I''ll give you 10000 drops at most. The rest... Get resources for it."


    "Tenthousand drops?"


    Jiqianya was impatient: "you sent beggars? At least half a million."


    Yebufan shook his head: "ten thousand drops, no discussion."


    "Fourhundredthousand."


    "Tenthousand."


    "300000."


    "I said, ten thousand."


    "Twohundredthousand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You... At least 100000. If you can''t, you can give me back the five trillion yuan. I''ll quit."


    Ji qianya stamped her feet, and her face became angry.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan smiled, and then threw a storage ring at Ji qianya, saying: "this is 100000 drops of Hongmeng yuan liquid, but only this time. Next time, you must pay for it with one hand and deliver it with the other hand, otherwise... No talk."


    another time?


    Looking at the storage ring in her hand, Ji qianya sneered in her heart.


    Do you think there will be another time?


    100000 drops of Hongmeng yuan liquid.


    Taking Tu Huo as a reference, up to 20000 drops, I am sure that I can become a god of martial arts.


    At that time... There are still 80000 drops of Hongmeng yuan liquid left. I don''t believe that all the pharmacists of Tianhe chamber of commerce can''t solve the prescription of Hongmeng yuan liquid.


    After analyzing the prescription of Hongmeng Yuanye, let''s see how miss Ben will deal with you.


    Do you really think Miss Ben is so easy to take advantage of?


    "Hum!!"


    A cold hum.


    Jiqianya no longer pays attention to yebufan, but puts away the storage ring and goes out directly.


    Yebufan smiled bitterly, and did not pay any attention to Ji qianya, but continued to practice.


    The previous $7 trillion plus the current $5 trillion will total $12 trillion.


    Yebufan is confident that this time, he will certainly be able to raise the body to the realm of God.


    In the Lord''s residence.


    After leaving yebufan courtyard, Ji qianya shouted:


    "Ji Chongxuan, get over here."


    "Coming, coming."


    Three seconds later, Ji Chongxuan ran to Ji qianya, nodded and bowed, "sister-in-law, what do you want to do?"


    Sister in law?


    My sister-in-law is your sister.


    Ji qianya looked fierce and said, "give me a place to live. I want to shut up."


    "Haole!!"


    Ji Chongxuan answered.


    "In addition..."


    Jiqianya speaks again.


    Ji Chongxuan smiled and said, "what else can I do for you, madam?"


    "Brush!!"


    Ji Chongxuan''s voice had just dropped, and Ji qianya immediately came to him.


    "Sister in law, you......"


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned.


    "Bang!!"


    Jiqianya slapped Ji Chongxuan to the ground.


    Later, Ji Chongxuan was not given any chance to react. Ji qianya punched and kicked him.


    Three minutes later.


    "Sister in law, why is this?"


    Ji Chongxuan was lying on the ground, covering her swollen face and looking at Ji qianya, she said in a confused way.


    "Hoo..."


    Jiqianya took a deep breath and said, "comfortable."


    Then she looked at Ji Chongxuan again, stared at him, and said in a harsh voice, "I''m not happy with you. Can''t I take it out on you?"

 Chapter 1655

    "Miss Ben is upset. Can''t she take it out on you?"


    After hearing this, Ji Chongxuan''s mouth twitched. His face was messy and confused.


    You''re upset, so you take it out on me?


    What kind of truth is this?


    Also, now that you are happy, what should I do?


    After taking a look at yebufan''s yard, Ji Chongxuan was almost crying.


    Without waiting for him to think about it, Ji qianya said with a sharp cry: "what are you doing waiting for? Don''t you lead the way? Do you still want to be beaten?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Chongxuan was messy and almost collapsed.


    No strength, no human rights.


    Immediately, he stopped hesitating and took Ji qianya directly to settle her in the city master''s residence.


    As for Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    Jiqianya didn''t go, nor did she want to go. Even tiannu didn''t know about her coming to the Seven Star Jedi.


    After all, less is better than more.


    Although tiannu was absolutely loyal to her, Ji qianya didn''t want any accidents at this time.


    As Ji qianya moved into the city master''s mansion, the whole seven star Jedi regained calm again.


    Yebufan, Tu Huo and others went into seclusion to improve their accomplishments.


    Jiqianya is the same.


    Ji Chongxuan supervised the array mage Ji qianya brought to arrange the array to seal the sky and lock the yuan.


    Time is passing day by day.


    Twenty three days later.


    That is the thirteenth day of yebufan and his party''s retreat.


    At noon.


    Where ye Bufan is.


    "Fast, fast, just a little bit."


    Feel the excitement and excitement on yebufan''s face when he has his physical cultivation.


    tavatimsa.


    That is to say, in a month or so, yebufan would devour all kinds of elixirs and divine medicines worth more than 200 billion, or even 300 billion, every day.


    Now, he has swallowed up more than 800 billion yuan of miraculous pills and magic drugs.


    That is to say, the five trillion yuan of elixirs and miraculous drugs purchased from the seven major chambers of Commerce, and the elixirs and miraculous drugs extorted from the domain master''s house have already been devoured by him.


    Even the $5trillion dowry brought by Ji qianya has been swallowed up by him.


    After more than 800 billion yuan of resources were thrown down, yebufan finally raised his physical cultivation to the level of the divine emperor jiuchongtian, just a little less than the divine statue.


    It has to be said that the consumption of cultivating Hongmeng emperor Sutra is really terrible.


    More than 800 million yuan


    What kind of concept is that?


    Yebufan clearly remembers that the resources he consumed from the cultivation of serving God to the fourth heaven of the divine emperor were only about 5trillion, but now, from the fourth heaven to the Ninth Heaven of the divine emperor, he has directly consumed more than 800 billion yuan.


    After entering the realm of God, the consumption of this resource is bound to be more terrible.


    Even if he swallowed up all the resources of the whole resource domain, he could not enter the realm of Hongmeng.


    But that was a long time ago.


    What will happen in the future will happen in the future.


    Now, yebufan just wants to elevate the body to the realm of God.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    As the flesh continues to approach the level of God, ye Bufan''s phagocytosis speed is faster and faster.


    To tell the truth, in more than a month, yebufan was almost sick after taking the elixir and magic medicine.


    Although there are more than 300 billion yuan of resources, when the flesh enters the realm of God, yebufan doesn''t intend to continue to improve his accomplishments. At least he needs to rest for a period of time. Otherwise, he is really afraid that these elixirs and miraculous drugs will leave an indelible shadow in his heart.


    Even in the future, it is not certain that he will directly vomit as soon as he smells the smell of elixir and divine medicine.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    At nightfall, after yebufan swallowed more than 100 billion of elixirs and divine medicines, his body finally reached the extreme of the divine emperor''s nine heaven.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the physical body breaks through and God respects the sky.


    Suddenly, a strange warm current swam away and swept yebufan.


    "Oh..."


    That feeling, comfortable and ecstatic, made yebufan moan uncontrollably.


    Even, ye Bufan was directly immersed in it, lost in it and unable to extricate himself.


    Not only that, in ye Bufan''s flesh, some lavender runes appeared faintly.


    These runes are so mysterious that people can''t read them clearly.


    However, the appearance of these runes is strengthening ye Bufan''s body every minute.


    ten minutes later.


    The purple Rune gradually fades away, and the strange feeling also fades with it.


    Yebufan recovered.


    "Have you made a breakthrough?"


    Feeling the great changes in his body, yebufan could not help clenching his fist.


    An unprecedented sense of power surged into my mind.


    Yebufan feels that his present self can kill the former shenhuang sichongtian self with a slap.


    Not only that, after stepping into the deity, not only his strength has been improved, but also his physical defense... Yebufan also feels that he has been significantly improved.


    "Brush!!"


    Immediately, ye Bufan took out a long knife, a long sword of the earth God level, directly from his body.


    This is what he brought out of the treasure house of the heavenly palace at the beginning, and it is also the only earth magic weapon on him.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan cut directly from his left hand and right arm.


    However, the sharp edge of the earth God army could not cause any wound to yebufan''s right arm, not even the slightest trace.


    This fact made yebufan stunned.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, he directly waved his long knife and poured all his strength into it.


    After that, yebufan gritted his teeth, waved a knife directly, and cut into his left arm.


    "Bang!!"


    A muffled sound sounded.


    "Ka Ka..."


    On the long sword of the earth God army, cracks appeared in an instant, and then the blade was covered all over.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, the whole blade broke into a pile of fragments.


    However, yebufan''s left arm is still intact. There is only a faint white mark on it, indicating that the previous knife really exists.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan was stunned, stupid and confused.


    The earth God soldiers cut themselves.


    As a result, I was in good condition, but the magic army was directly broken into a pile of scrap iron?


    Doesn''t this mean that my physical strength is stronger than that of the earth God army??


    What about the magic soldiers that day?


    "Brush!!"


    At this point, yebufan took out a purple long knife again.


    This long Sabre is not something else. It is the half step King weapon of Raymond, the commander of the fourth corps of the purple emperor region.


    However, with the fall of Raymond, this original half step King weapon degenerated into a divine weapon again.


    But even so, the sharpness of the Heavenly God army is not comparable to that of the earth God army.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan directly grasped the long knife and cut through his left arm. As a result, only a white mark was left.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan once again used his 10% strength to cut his left arm with a knife. In an instant, a tingling sensation came.


    But it was only a stabbing pain. Yebufan''s 10% power drove the heavenly warrior, and did not break his body, causing him any damage.


    Next, 20%, 30%, 40%


    When yebufan increased his strength to 50%, the god soldier finally left a small wound on his right arm. However, within a second, the wound on yebufan''s left arm had recovered as before.


    Although yebufan didn''t continue to test, even so, the defense ability and recovery ability of the physical body of God Zunjing still made yebufan shocked and unbelievable. Of course, he was more delighted and excited.


    In such flesh, who else dare ye Bufan to fight in the territory of God.


    Even if he can''t fight, he can run.


    Unfortunately, ye Bufan''s martial arts cultivation is still too weak.


    After all, the strength of martial arts cultivation represents the strength of one''s own spirit.


    Nowadays, yebufan''s martial arts cultivation is only the Ninth Heaven of Xuanshen, which means that his own spiritual strength is only the Ninth Heaven of Xuanshen.


    Although his body is strong enough, his spirit is too weak.


    Once encountering a warrior who has the spirit attack magic, yebufan will become very passive.


    Of course, it is not easy for outsiders to hurt ye Bufan''s spirit when the Hongmeng emperor Jing guards the world of sea knowledge.


    However, not easy does not mean impossible.


    Therefore, yebufan feels it is necessary to take precautions:


    "It seems that I can improve my martial arts cultivation as soon as possible."


    "Just in time, now that the body has reached the level of God, it''s time to meet the thunder element spirit for a while. Once he is refined, he can break the bottleneck of the mysterious God and improve his martial arts cultivation to the Ninth Heaven of the earth God."


    While talking, yebufan directly put away the remaining elixir and magic medicine in front of him, and stood up.


    But at this time, in his knowledge of the sea, Hongmeng emperor was shocked, and then a strange message directly poured into yebufan''s memory.


    "This is..."


    Yebufan was shocked, shocked, and even more delighted: "Hongmeng emperor Sutra, divine power inheritance?"

 Chapter 1656

    The last time the physical body was advanced to the divine emperor, it obtained a divine power inheritance, Hongmeng supreme strength.


    Yebufan didn''t expect that this time the physical body advanced to the God, there was also a divine power inheritance.


    After ye Bufan consumed the information of this magical power, he found that this second inheritance of the Hongmeng emperor''s sutra was not an attack magic power, nor a defense magic power, but an auxiliary magic power.


    Even so, ye Bufan was not lost, but even more delighted.


    Because!


    Take the divine power as the furnace and the divine power as the fire.


    Condense the furnace of heaven and earth, and refine the origin of all things.


    This second inherited magic power is called "the melting pot of heaven and earth".


    It is based on the martial arts'' own divine power, condenses the furnace tripod, melts all things, and transforms the origin.


    In other words, with this magic power, yebufan doesn''t need to stuff a large number of elixirs and divine medicines into his stomach as before. He just needs to use the "melting pot of heaven and earth" to refine all the elixirs and divine medicines and directly swallow the origin of all things.


    For example, it may take half a day to swallow the 100 billion yuan elixir and magic medicine ye Bufan used to refine. But with the "melting pot of heaven and earth", ye Bufan can directly refine the 100 billion yuan elixir and magic medicine into the origin of all things, and then swallow them.


    Although there are a large number of 100 billion elixirs and divine medicines, after they are refined into the origin of all things, there may be only one pill the size of a pill.


    In this way, it not only saves time, but also saves effort. The most important thing is that ye Bufan no longer has to suffer from the "torture" of continuously swallowing the elixir and divine medicine.


    Of course, using the "melting pot of heaven and earth" requires your own divine power.


    With ye Bufan''s cultivation of the Ninth Heaven of the Xuan God, he is still unable to display the "melting pot of heaven and earth" at will.


    However, it doesn''t matter. His accomplishments can be improved slowly, and... Even swallowing pills and magic drugs takes time. It happens that yebufan can use these time to slowly refine the origin of all things. Anyway, he will never swallow pills and magic drugs as before.


    Not only that, in the past, yebufan could only swallow the elixir and magic medicine, or some other food, but now the "melting pot of heaven and earth" is not picky about food. He can directly refine everything in heaven and earth.


    In other words, except for the elixir and divine medicine, everything in the future can become ye Bufan''s cultivation resources, even for all kinds of creatures.


    For the more prosperous, as long as ye Bufan''s cultivation is strong enough, he can use the "melting pot of heaven and earth" to directly refine a planet.


    Originally, yebufan thought that "heaven and earth melting pot" was just a powerful auxiliary magic power.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    Just imagine, when the two sides are at war, what will happen if yebufan suddenly launches the "melting pot of heaven and earth"?


    As long as ye Bufan''s cultivation is strong enough, he can even directly refine his opponent into the origin of all things. Even now, his cultivation is still weak, but the "melting pot of heaven and earth" is bound to have a great impact on his opponent.


    At this point, yebufan could not help sighing: "the Hongmeng emperor Scripture is worthy of being one of the three treasures of the world. This NIMA... It is ridiculous to inherit the powerful magic power, but this is a good thing. Ben Shao is looking forward to the inheritance of the divine Empire and the Hongmeng realm. I think... You should not disappoint Ben Shao?"


    After a pause, yebufan said again: "since there is a melting pot of heaven and earth, we should improve our martial arts accomplishments as soon as possible. You are the thunder elf."


    Then yebufan got up and left his bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy fire City, the main hall of the city master''s mansion.


    "Has the array of heaven sealing and Yuan locking been arranged?"


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan in front of him, yebufan asked directly.


    Ji Chongxuan patted his chest and said, "Your Majesty, I do business. Don''t worry. The Tiansuo yuan array was already set up ten days ago."


    "Tested?"


    "I tried it. I tried it eighteen times before and after. There was no problem."


    "What about the linesman?"


    "This..."


    Ji Chongxuan hesitated and said, "Your Majesty, I locked him in the dungeon of the holy flame city."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    Ji Chongxuan immediately said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. Listen to me."


    After a pause, Ji Chongxuan said again: "although the array has been tested for 18 times, and no problems have occurred, but... When the array was set up, the guy looked strange. I was afraid that he had left a hand behind, so I didn''t kill him directly. In this way... If the array had a problem, we could let him solve it."


    "Are you very careful?"


    Yebufan said something and said, "this is a good job. After that, I will be seriously injured."


    To tell the truth, after Ji Chongxuan said this, yebufan realized that he had neglected something before. After all, this situation Ji Chongxuan said is not impossible.


    What''s more, as long as the person who arranged the array didn''t leave the Seven Star Jedi, he couldn''t divulge the information of the element elves. In this way, it doesn''t make a big difference whether to kill him or not.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Ji Chongxuan said with a smile.


    Yebufan said again, "where are the fire killers? Are they still in seclusion?"


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Ji Chongxuan replied, "brother Tu has been in seclusion for a long time. I think it won''t be long before they can enter the realm of God."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan glanced at Ji Chongxuan and said with a smile, "are you improving your accomplishments very quickly? It''s been a long time since I haven''t seen you for a month. It''s already become a god of heaven."


    "This..."


    Ji Chongxuan was immediately embarrassed.


    Why can he ascend to the heaven so quickly?


    It''s not that the Youming blood Fox "secretly" gave him some Hongmeng yuan liquid before he closed.


    But he dare not tell yebufan about it.


    But don''t want to, yebufan already knew, even this is what yebufan instructed Youming blood fox to do.


    But yebufan would not say it clearly, and he didn''t continue the topic. Instead, he looked at Ji Chongxuan and said lightly: "well, you go to inform Tu Huo and tell them that it''s time to go out."


    Yebufan doesn''t know how far Tu Huo and others have improved their accomplishments in the past thirty-three days, nor how far away they are from the divine realm. However, their accomplishments can be improved slowly, but yebufan can''t wait any longer about the element spirit. After all... It will change later.


    When yebufan''s words fell, Ji Chongxuan was stunned, and then said, "yes, your majesty."


    "Wait."


    Ji Chongxuan just wanted to leave, but yebufan suddenly asked him to stop.


    "Your Majesty?"


    Ji Chongxuan was puzzled.


    Yebufan frowned and said, "haven''t you sent someone from the domain master''s house to redeem someone?"


    "No."


    Ji Chongxuan shook his head.


    "Well, you go."


    Yebufan waved his hand and said.


    "Yes."


    "Boom!!"


    The word Ji Chongxuan just fell, but a terrible smell suddenly came from outside the hall.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Ji Chongxuan exclaimed, and his face turned pale with fright.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned and then said with a smile, "it seems that Tu Huo has broken through."


    Each of the seven heads of the National Congress of the Communist Party of China closed their gates in their main city to improve their accomplishments.


    This is the holy flame City, the site for slaughtering fire.


    Nowadays, some people break through the divine emperor and advance to the divine reverence. Who else can it be if it is not to kill fire.


    As for the Youming blood fox, she was originally a powerful God, and this breath obviously did not belong to him.


    "Brother Tu has made a breakthrough?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Ji Chongxuan was stunned.


    "Brush!"


    Yebufan didn''t say much, so he quickly left the hall.


    Ji Chongxuan saw this and immediately followed up.


    At this moment, this sudden powerful momentum not only attracted yebufan''s attention, but also disturbed everyone in the holy flame City, so that everyone looked at the city master''s mansion and the location of the source of the terror.


    The city Lord''s residence is outside the main hall.


    Looking at the position where the breath of the divine realm came from in the distance, yebufan frowned and said, "who is there?"


    Yebufan is very clear that the place where the breath of the deity comes from is not a retreat for Tu Huo. In that case, Tu Huo is not upgrading the deity.


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan''s words fell. Ji Chongxuan was stunned when he looked at the location of the source of the breath of the God revered realm in the distance. Then he said faintly, "Your Majesty, that''s where my sister-in-law lives."


    "Sister in law?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned. He wondered why he said, "what sister-in-law?"


    Ji Chongxuan said lightly, "it''s Ji qianya, the eldest lady of Tianhe chamber of Commerce..."


    "Jiqianya?"


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    She is still in the city master''s mansion, and... She has broken through the divine emperor and successfully advanced to the divine statue?

 Chapter 1657

    Yebufan originally thought that Ji qianya had left the Seven Star Jedi with 100000 drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid", but she didn''t expect that she not only didn''t leave, but also killed the fire first to break through the divine emperor and successfully advanced to the divine statue.


    You know, Ji qianya got the "Hongmeng yuan liquid" on the 11th day after Tu Huo and others closed their doors.


    At that time, Ji qianya''s self-cultivation was only the triple heaven of the divine emperor.


    What about slaughtering fire?


    Tu Huo was already the divine emperor''s five fold heaven before he closed the pass, and he spent ten days more than Ji qianya.


    But even so, he still let Ji qianya take the lead to advance to God.


    From this point alone, it is not difficult to see that Ji qianya''s own martial arts talent is far better than Tu Huo and others.


    But for ye Bufan, this is a good thing.


    After all, he is ready to fight against the thunder element elves in the holy fire city. At this time, if one more deity helps, it will be an increase in the odds of victory.


    As for whether Ji qianya will agree.


    Yebufan believes that she will make the most "wise" choice.


    A moment later, the vast momentum in the distance gradually converged until the whole space was calm again.


    Yebufan smiled. She knew that Ji qianya had officially stepped into the realm of God.


    However, although the space here has recovered calm, the hearts of the aliens in the holy flame city have been unable to calm for a long time.


    Especially from the six major chambers of Commerce.


    During this period of time, they have never left the holy flame city in order to wait for yebufan to leave the customs so that they can see yebufan at the first time.


    However, they waited left and right for more than a month. The last thing they waited for was to witness the success of a martial artist in the shenhuang realm.


    Who advanced to become the God of martial arts?


    Kill fire?


    Or yebufan?


    Although curious, they were more shocked.


    More than a month ago, Tu Huo and others were closed at the same time. Since then, they have had a guess in their hearts, that is... The secret in yebufan''s hands is likely to not only enable the divine king to quickly become the divine emperor, but also enable the divine emperor to quickly advance to the level of God.


    Of course, this was just a guess.


    But now, this conjecture has been proved.


    Whether Tu Huo or yebufan is the one who broke through in the city master''s residence, it is enough to show that their previous conjecture is correct. The secret in yebufan''s hands can really make the martial artists in the shenhuang realm quickly become the martial god.


    At this point, the people of the six chambers of Commerce couldn''t help breathing.


    Dear God


    That is the top power in the purple emperor region.


    If they have mastered the secrets in yebufan''s hands, doesn''t it mean that they can take this opportunity to cultivate a large number of powerful people in the realm of God?


    In an instant!!


    The eyes of the six chambers of Commerce looking at the city Lord''s residence became very hot and greedy.


    Ye Bufan did not know all this.


    The city Lord''s residence is outside the main hall.


    "Whew!!"


    A remnant shadow flashed past and directly came to yebufan.


    This man is no other than Ji qianya, who has just advanced to become a God.


    "Congratulations, beauty Ji."


    Looking at Ji qianya, ye Bufan smiled calmly.


    "Where does joy come from?"


    Ji qianya smiled.


    "Isn''t it a great event that you have successfully broken through the divine emperor and advanced to the divine statue?"


    Yebufan said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Ji qianya replied and said, "but thanks to brother Xiaofan, if it weren''t for your Hongmeng yuan liquid, I wouldn''t be able to break through so quickly."


    Maybe it''s because she has just advanced to the God, Ji qianya seems to be in an unprecedented mood at the moment.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "in that case, how are you going to thank Ben Shao?"


    "How do you want people to thank you?" Ji qianya said with a charming face.


    "Well..."


    Yebufan touched his chin and looked at Ji qianya with a malicious face.


    Jiqianya''s eyes slightly dodged, but she took the initiative to take up yebufan''s arm, clearly and humanely: "brother Xiaofan, can you do me a little favor?"


    "Oh?"


    Yebufan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "what''s the hurry? Tell me."


    "Well, you see, people have just advanced to the level of God and haven''t fully mastered this new power, so... I want to ask brother Xiaofan to practice with me. Brother Xiaofan, do you think it''s ok?"


    Ji qianya blinked.


    "Practice with you?"


    Yebufan felt his chin and looked at Ji qianya. Then he wondered, "isn''t that good?"


    "Brother Xiaofan, aren''t you afraid?" Jiqianya said provocatively with a smile.


    "That''s not true."


    Yebufan said lightly, "Ben Shao is afraid. Once he starts, Ben Shao will be unable to help himself."


    "Eh?"


    Ji qianya was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "you know, Ben Shao can easily get out of control when he sees beautiful women. You are also a beautiful woman among beautiful women. If you start... You know, it would be bad to make you cry like that again. Besides, Ben Shao can''t bear it."


    Son of a bitch!!


    As soon as yebufan said this, Ji qianya could not help scolding.


    When she was in the holy flame City, the picture of her fighting with yebufan reappeared in her mind.


    She was ashamed and angry, even more furious.


    Last time, she was taken advantage of by yebufan and ate all the tofu.


    But last time was last time, this time is this time.


    Now she has reached the level of God.


    But what about yebufan?


    He is also the Ninth Heaven of Xuanshen.


    Although Ji qianya has already known that ye Bufan does not cultivate martial arts, but only cultivates his body. Moreover, his body has already reached the level of the divine emperor.


    However, in such a short time, Ji qianya did not believe that ye Bufan could elevate the flesh body to the realm of God.


    After all, the body does not compete with martial arts. Its cultivation is thousands of times more difficult than that of martial arts.


    This is the only reason why Ji qianya asked yebufan to practice with her.


    She wants to take the opportunity to teach yebufan a lesson.


    In order to repay ye Bufan for taking advantage of her during this period of time, she ate all her tofu revenge.


    Of course, if it weren''t for the fact that she hadn''t solved the prescription of "Hongmeng yuan liquid", she would even talk to yebufan lazily and directly.


    Also, will ye Bufan be so kind? Will he take the initiative to remind himself that he wants to take advantage of himself?


    Ji qianya''s understanding of yebufan during this period of time, if he really has this idea, he must, and will never take the initiative to remind himself.


    Now, since he has done so, it shows that he is not sure to defeat himself.


    So how can Ji qianya give up.


    "Brother Xiaofan, will you just practice with others? Don''t worry, they won''t cry this time." Ji qianya shook yebufan''s arm and begged.


    "Well... Forget it, or I''ll let Tu Huo practice with you?"


    Yebufan looked worried.


    "No."


    Jiqianya refused directly and whispered:


    "Well, brother Xiaofan, if you beat me, I will kiss you twice. Even if you lose, I will kiss you. How about it?"


    "Seriously?"


    Yebufan is overjoyed. He is a hungry ghost in color.


    "Of course it is."


    Jiqianya laughed and said, "however, we are just dueling, so... We can''t use weapons."


    "No problem."


    Yebufan patted his chest and said, "Ben Shao will never use weapons."


    "Hee hee."


    Ji qianya smiled: "let''s start somewhere?"


    "No problem."


    Yebufan then looked at Ji qianya and confirmed, "can you kiss me if you really lose?"


    "Yes."


    Ji qianya nodded and said in her heart:


    Want miss ben to kiss you?


    you must be dreaming!!


    After a while, I will not only beat you to take care of yourself, but also beat you to lie in bed for a year or two. Even if I ask you to kiss, you will not be able to kiss.


    "Brother Xiaofan, let''s go."


    Thinking in her heart, Ji qianya directly took yebufan''s arm and walked out of the city, never giving yebufan a chance to refuse and repent.


    "Pa!!"


    Looking at Ji qianya and yebufan, Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help patting his forehead.


    Up to now, Ji Chongxuan has served yebufan alone when it comes to pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    He can''t see it. Ji qianya wants to teach yebufan a lesson.


    But what about yebufan?


    He is really a worm in the brain, so that Ji qianya can kiss himself after losing the game?


    Stop teasing.


    Jiqianya didn''t know it, but Ji Chongxuan knew it clearly. Yebufan closed the door this time just to shock the God.


    If you don''t raise the body to the level of God, will ye Bufan get out of the pass easily?


    That''s impossible.


    That is to say, ye Bufan has now raised the physical body to the level of God.


    At least God respects heaven.


    What about Ji qianya?


    She has just made a breakthrough, which must be the martial arts cultivation of God''s respect for heaven.


    The martial arts cultivation of the divine realm challenged the flesh of the divine realm. Ji Chongxuan couldn''t bear to look straight at the picture.


    He knows that Ji qianya was planted. She dug a hole and buried herself

 Chapter 1658

    Holy flame City, on the street.


    "Brother Xiaofan, can you walk faster?" After looking at yebufan, Ji qianya said something strange.


    Yebufan smiled: "don''t hurry, walk slowly, move your muscles and bones, and you should warm up."


    Your uncle


    You are not in a hurry, but I am.


    What''s your paw doing?


    Feeling yebufan''s restless right hand around her waist, Ji qianya was so angry that she had already become angry.


    But what can she do?


    Don''t you want to take advantage of Miss Ben?


    Good, good, very good.


    Miss Ben forbeared.


    I will go out of the city after a while, and the battle will begin after a while. I must get my money back with interest. I not only want to beat you for not being able to take care of yourself, but also break your restless paw.


    With this in mind, Ji qianya is more comfortable.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    Finally, after an hour, Ji qianya and yebufan came to an empty place.


    Jiqianya directly broke away from yebufan''s arms and retreated to three meters away from him. She was impatient and could not wait to say, "here it is. Let''s start."


    "How fragrant..."


    But he didn''t want to. Yebufan didn''t pay any attention at all. He just sniffed the hand that Ji qianya had been holding, squinted, and looked obsessed and sighed.


    Son of a bitch!!


    Jiqianya is extremely ashamed and angry.


    go to hell!!


    With a push of her right leg, she directly punched yebufan.


    The distance of more than three meters is just a flash to Ji qianya.


    "Whew!!"


    In front of yebufan, she hit her fist directly without any reservation, because she knew that with the flesh of yebufan''s realm, her fist would not kill him at all, and would kill him half at most.


    However, the ideal is full, but the reality is cruel.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing Ji qianya hit him with a fist, yebufan directly pushed it out.


    "Bang!!"


    In an instant, the fist and palm collided, and a dull and thick voice sounded.


    Yebufan remained motionless.


    The same is true of Ji qianya.


    But even so, Ji qianya was already shocked as if she had turned the tide.


    "You..."


    Looking at yebufan, she widened her eyes and said, "are you a God?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered.


    "Son of a bitch."


    Ji qianya angrily scolded, "then why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "You didn''t ask me either."


    Yebufan said innocently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiqianya took a swipe at the corners of her mouth.


    Liar, liar, dead liar.


    At this moment, she doesn''t know where she is, and she is trapped by yebufan again.


    Ji qianya was furious at the thought that yebufan was taking advantage of himself and eating his own tofu, and at the thought of his insistence on forbearance.


    More than an hour.


    She was taken advantage of by yebufan, but what did she finally get?


    My uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t.


    Divine realm flesh body?


    So what.


    Today, Miss Ben must fight you. You can''t take care of yourself.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, Ji qianya''s cultivation of respecting heaven broke out in an all-round way.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    She has long hair, threethousand green silks dancing without wind, and anger surges in her eyes.


    "Kill!!"


    When the word sounded, Ji qianya took back one punch and then hit it again.


    A fist, quick, fierce and fierce, is full of all the anger of a powerful person in the divine realm.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan naturally won''t give in. Part of the reason why he agreed to Ji qianya''s invitation to fight is to test his current combat power.


    Therefore, in the face of Ji qianya''s overwhelming fist, yebufan directly greeted her with a fist.


    "Bang!!"


    The two fists collide, and the violent force impacts.


    But either ye Bufan or Ji qianya did not hesitate for half a minute. After one punch, the two hit again.


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    In this open land, yebufan and Ji qianya have been fighting with each other for more than a hundred times in an instant, and the whole land has already been beyond recognition.


    "Bang!!"


    After another punch, Ji qianya suddenly retreated, and then he shouted, "flying snow."


    "Hoo..."


    When Ji qianya said this, the whole space was suddenly cold.


    The ambient temperature has dropped more than 20 degrees.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Between heaven and earth, countless water elements gathered in an instant and directly condensed into snowflakes all over the sky.


    "This is... Magic power!"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Jiqianya pushed her right hand forward and then shouted: "frozen!!"


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    In an instant, the snowflakes all over the sky were like a beast, directly rushing to yebufan.


    Without giving yebufan a chance to react, he was already in a snowy sea.


    Not only that, at the edge of the snow sea, countless snowflakes instantly melted and turned into solid ice, directly freezing the whole world.


    And this scene is still spreading.


    Just for a moment, the snowflakes in front of yebufan have turned into solid ice, and even a thin layer of frost has appeared on yebufan''s body.


    There is no doubt that if it goes on like this, ye Bufan will be frozen between heaven and earth.


    Although this will not cause fatal damage to him, it will bring him great inconvenience. Moreover, Ji qianya will also take the opportunity to launch the next round of attacks.


    Therefore, we must not let Ji qianya succeed.


    Of course, everything seems long, but in fact, it is less than a second.


    In the face of the constantly frozen world, yebufan didn''t hesitate at all and directly hit it with one palm.


    The number of great wasteland monuments increased by six times.


    "Boom!!"


    A simple but violent palm collided with the ice layer in front of him, and a thundering sound sounded.


    "Ka Ka..."


    In an instant, the ice layer in front of yebufan directly appeared spider web cracks.


    "Bang!"


    In the next second, the thick ice burst directly into countless tiny pieces.


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, Ji qianya was shocked.


    "Whew!!"


    Yebufan doesn''t stop. He dodges and rushes directly to Ji qianya.


    "You..."


    Jiqianya instantly recovered. He just wanted to fight yebufan, but yebufan had already taken the lead.


    "Hoo..."


    Three meters away, facing Ji qianya, ye Bufan launched with his right palm.


    "Heaven and earth... Melting pot"


    Yebufan shouted fiercely, and his divine power surged out of his body in an instant.


    The supernatural power of the Xuanshen Jiuchong heaven was directly transformed into a transparent purple cauldron ten meters high.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan pushed gently, and the purple cauldron hit Ji qianya directly.


    Ji qianya was shocked.


    She tried to dodge, but it was too late.


    "Hoo..."


    Blinking, the purple tripod collided with Ji qianya, but did not cause substantial damage to her, just put her body in the tripod.


    Ji qianya was shocked by the changes between lightning and flint.


    Because she found that after being in the cauldron, her body was like being imprisoned. Although she could move, it became extremely difficult.


    Not only that, her own divine power dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this rate, the magic power in her body will be lost in ten minutes at most.


    A God who has exhausted his divine power, is that still a God??


    At that time, she is afraid to be inferior to the God King.


    Ji qianya was shocked and shocked, and her whole body was in a cold sweat.


    "What is this?"


    She gave a slightly flustered shout, and at the same time she struggled frantically with all her strength.


    "Bang!!"


    Just in an instant, the purple cauldron had completely burst and then dissipated directly.


    This tripod seems to have no real appearance, and it is simply vulnerable.


    With the collapse of the tripod, Ji qianya''s sense of rapid loss of divine power also disappeared.


    "Hoo..."


    Ji qianya breathed a sigh of relief.


    At that moment, she really felt an unprecedented death crisis.


    But at this moment, she suddenly felt that a strange feeling suddenly hit her waist.


    I don''t know when, yebufan has come behind Ji qianya, and clings to her body, hugs her waist, sniffs between the back of her head and her right ear, and says, "madam, you lost."

 Chapter 1659

    "Madam, you lost."


    This sudden accident made Ji qianya stunned and furious.


    madam?


    Who is your wife?


    Although she did not admit that she was yebufan''s wife, she did not deny that she had indeed lost.


    At that moment, if yebufan chose to attack with all her strength instead of being frivolous, she would have no time to resist.


    With yebufan''s strength now displayed, it is not impossible to kill her with one blow.


    So, she has really lost.


    But at this moment, what Ji qianya cares about is not these, but the purple tripod.


    She can be sure that this is definitely some kind of martial magic.


    This magical power can not only imprison the warrior, but also devour the magical power of the warrior.


    As the eldest lady of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, Ji qianya has seen a lot of magical powers of imprisonment. Ji qianya has also been in contact with some magical powers that can kill the martial arts'' own magic power. However, she has never seen, or even heard, the magical powers that can both imprison and devour the martial arts'' magic power displayed by yebufan.


    Recalling the scene just now, if yebufan didn''t "show mercy", I''m afraid he wouldn''t have to do it. Would he have been consumed by the magic power?


    Once the divine power is exhausted, what can I do to resist??


    Therefore, ye Bufan''s magic power is really terrible. Even now, Ji qianya still has some lingering fears.


    Suddenly, she couldn''t help asking, "what magic power did you just show?"


    "The melting pot of heaven and earth."


    Yebufan said lightly.


    "The melting pot of heaven and earth?"


    Ji qianya''s face changed: "what is a melting pot? Your magic power can''t be..."


    "Yes, the melting pot of heaven and earth can refine everything." Yebufan interrupts Ji qianya.


    "Boom!!"


    Ji qianya''s heart trembled uncontrollably.


    The melting pot of heaven and earth can refine everything?


    She thought that the loss of her divine power just now was due to the devouring of this magical power.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    It is clearly refining its own divine power.


    What happens when God''s power is exhausted?


    At that time, I''m afraid it will begin to refine its own flesh and soul.


    At this point, Ji qianya''s face turned pale.


    As the eldest lady of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, she has never encountered such terrible martial arts magic.


    It''s a pity that Ji qianya didn''t know that with the cultivation of Ye Bufan''s Xuanshen jiuchongtian, he couldn''t directly refine a deity, let alone a deity, that is, refining a deity, not even a deity. The second she was imprisoned just now is the limit that ye Bufan can do now.


    Without waiting for Ji qianya to think more, yebufan smiled and said, "how about learning? I can teach you less if you want to learn."


    "Hum!!"


    Ji qianya snorted coldly, "I''m not rare."


    Later, she stared at yebufan again, holding her hands and said, "let go."


    "What?"


    Yebufan pretends to be confused.


    Ji qianya''s face was distorted and she said in a deep voice, "Miss Ben asked you to take away your claws."


    "Oh..."


    Yebufan gave a long answer and said, "I don''t think so."


    "You..."


    Jiqianya is in a hurry.


    "Hoo..."


    She bent her arm and hit yebufan directly behind her.


    Yebufan''s head tilted and he easily escaped Ji qianya''s attack.


    Then he flashed and came directly to Ji qianya, but he still held her waist.


    "You..."


    Jiqianya is in a hurry.


    Yebufan said with a smile, "the grand young lady of Tianhe chamber of Commerce will not admit defeat in situ, will she?"


    Ji qianya was stunned.


    "Boo!!"


    Yebufan doesn''t stop. He lowers his head and directly kisses Ji qianya''s lips.


    Jiqianya stares at her.


    She could have pushed yebufan away, but she just didn''t do it. She just reminded herself that it was not the first time. It was just another time when she was bitten by a dog.


    In fact, even Ji qianya didn''t find out that her heart was changing imperceptibly.


    Five minutes later.


    Yebufan raised his head, looked at Ji qianya and said lightly, "how about helping Ben?"


    Hearing the speech, Ji qianya glared at yebufan, and then angrily said, "you bullied me again and again, and now you still want me to help you? Dream."


    "Just this once."


    Yebufan smiled.


    "Roll!!"


    Jiqianya shouted angrily, but suddenly changed her voice and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    ¡­¡­


    Holy fire City, the main hall of the city master''s mansion.


    It has been more than an hour since yebufan and Ji qianya returned to the city master''s residence.


    At the moment, besides yebufan and Ji qianya, seven regiments, including Youming blood fox, Tu Huo, and thirteen Deputy regiments, have also arrived in the main hall of the city hall.


    In more than a month, everyone''s strength has been significantly improved.


    The first is the Youming blood fox.


    More than a month ago, she was God''s triple heaven, but now she is God''s quadruple heaven.


    Every month.


    It seems slow, but it is inevitable.


    According to Youming blood fox, she almost refined more than 13000 drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" this month before she raised her cultivation to the fourth heaven of God.


    In other words, she spent more than 10000 "Hongmeng yuan liquid" from the triple heaven to the quadruple heaven.


    But what about Tu Huo and others?


    For more than a month, their refined "Hongmeng yuan liquid" was not as much as Youming blood fox.


    Take Ji qianya for example. She only spent more than 7000 drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" from the third heaven of the divine emperor to the first heaven of the divine reverence. That is to say, the consumption of her entire shenhuang realm is less than that of a small realm of the Youming blood fox.


    Jiqianya was like this. Tu Huo and others were no exception. They spent about 10000 yuan of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" in the shenhuang realm.


    Is it because the Youming blood fox has a bad talent?


    Not at all.


    Just because the divine emperor and the divine reverence are two completely different realms.


    With the improvement of cultivation and realm, the "Hongmeng yuan liquid" consumed by each breakthrough will naturally double.


    Believe Ji qianya, Tu Huo and others, the "Hongmeng yuan liquid" they need to consume and the time they need to spend in the divine place are not much different from the Youming blood fox, and may even be far worse than the Youming blood fox.


    But this is all later.


    Now, in addition to Youming blood fox, who is the strong one of the four heaven, Tu Huo and Huan Xinyan have reached the nine heaven.


    The other five regiments also reached the level of the divine emperor.


    In addition, the thirteen Deputy commanders of the Seven Star Jedi have also advanced to the rank of the divine emperor.


    Now, their accomplishments are all at the level of the divine emperor''s double heaven and the divine emperor''s triple heaven.


    In other words, the Seven Star Jedi, including yebufan, now have two gods, two nine gods, five eight gods, and thirteen low-level gods.


    Such strength is not too weak even in the whole purple emperor region.


    But a year ago?


    A year ago, the Seven Star Jedi didn''t even have a divine emperor.


    It can be said that in this year or so, earth shaking changes have taken place in the whole seven star Jedi. Tu Huo and others can''t believe the rapid changes.


    But the truth is the truth.


    Tu Huo and others also knew that all this was thanks to ye Bufan.


    Without yebufan, there would be no seven star Jedi.


    And this is a change of about one year. What if it takes another year or two?


    At that time, the Seven Star Jedi could easily dominate the whole purple emperor region.


    As a result, Tu Huo and others'' soul control circles have all disappeared not long ago, because their loyalty to yebufan has exceeded 90. It is not too much to say that they are diehard loyalty to yebufan.


    Looking at the people in front of him, ye Bufan said lightly, "since everyone has arrived, let''s go straight to the topic." After a pause, yebufan said again: "this time, I will gather everyone together because Ben Shao is ready to attack the element elves in the Seven Star Jedi."


    "What?"


    As soon as yebufan said this, Tu Huo and others were all shocked except the Youming blood fox. Even they couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Element sprites are only second.


    What are the meanings of the elemental elves in the Seven Star Jedi??


    Are there elemental elves in the Seven Star Jedi?


    Why don''t we know?


    Not only Tu Huo and others, but also Ji qianya frowned.


    Yebufan had just told her to help capture the element spirit, but Ji qianya never thought that the element spirit would be in the Seven Star Jedi.


    Before Ji qianya thought about it, Tu Huo looked at ye Bufan and said with astonishment: "Your Majesty, are you... Are you kidding? How could there be an element spirit in the Seven Star Jedi? If so, why didn''t we find it?"


    Other major regiments also nodded.


    They have operated the Seven Star Jedi for so long. If there were any element elves here, how could they not know.


    Yebufan smiled, then looked at TU Huo and said, "Tu Huo, do you still remember the strong man in black in the dungeon of the holy fire city?"


    "Eh?"


    Tu Huo was stunned and then said: "big, your majesty, you don''t want to say that the elder, in fact, is actually an element spirit?"


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan laughed and said, "it is the element spirit, the thunder element spirit."


    "I......"


    Tu Huo couldn''t help drawing at the corner of his mouth.


    The other regiments and Deputy regiments did not know why one by one, because they did not know that there was a strong man suspected of being a God in the dungeon of the holy flame city.


    "You mean... The elemental spirit you captured this time is a thunder spirit?"


    But at this time, Ji qianya suddenly looked at yebufan and said.


    "Exactly."


    Yebufan nodded.


    "You''re crazy."


    Jiqianya suddenly got up and said, "do you know that the thunder element spirit is the most violent of the nine element spirits. Even the strong ones of the nine heavens dare not easily provoke. You, a low-level God with a group of gods, want to capture a thunder element spirit?"


    "Do you want to die?"


    Jiqianya originally thought that the element spirit ye Bufan wanted to capture was just a five element element spirit. After all, these element spirits are the most common and common.


    However, she didn''t expect that what yebufan wanted to catch was the thunder element spirit, the most violent and powerful element spirit among the nine elements

 Chapter 1660

    "Don''t worry. I know what I know." Yebufan said faintly, "at that time, you just need to assist benshao and coordinate with him to prevent the elemental elves from escaping. Benshao will solve other problems by himself."


    Before Ji qianya, Youming blood fox had already reminded ye Bufan of the horror of thunder element elves.


    But so what?


    Although yebufan doesn''t know how terrible the thunder element spirit is, he doesn''t even fear the soul of the fairy''s holy prison Town, one of the three world treasures. Is he afraid that he is just a thunder element spirit?


    What''s more, without the element spirit, his martial arts accomplishments could not be improved.


    Therefore, the spirit leaf sail of the thunder element is inevitable.


    As for whether it will succeed in the end


    If it''s as dangerous as Ji qianya said, it''s not too late to give up.


    "You..."


    When yebufan''s words fell, Ji qianya was so angry that he said, "it''s up to you to solve it yourself? How are you going to solve it? Do you want to fight hard?"


    After a pause, Ji qianya said again, "although you have the physical body of God, you may not be able to carry it. You are joking about your life."


    "Beauty Ji, are you concerned about Ben Shao?" Yebufan smiled.


    Others also looked at Ji qianya.


    Ji qianya was stunned, blushed, and then became angry: "you should stop smelling beautiful. I''m afraid that after you die, no one can provide me with Hongmeng yuan liquid."


    "Is it...?"


    Yebufan lengthens the sound line and stares at Ji qianya.


    Ji qianya''s eyes slightly dodged.


    "Hahaha..."


    Yebufan burst into laughter, and then suddenly said, "don''t worry, Ben Shao is not a fool, and he is not a reckless man. He won''t do it knowing he can''t do it."


    "At that time, it''s really not good. Ben Shao will choose to give up at the first time."


    Hearing the speech, Ji qianya instinctively glanced at yebufan.


    Although she didn''t say anything, she was secretly relieved.


    Don''t hit the south wall, don''t look back.


    Ji qianya believes that if ye Bufan is not allowed to experience the power of the thunder element spirit, he will never give up.


    But fortunately, yebufan himself said that once something could not be done, he would immediately choose to give up.


    As long as ye Bufan doesn''t fight with the thunder element elves, there shouldn''t be too much danger.


    Jiqianya stopped talking, and yebufan said again, "well, who has any questions now? If so, put them forward quickly."


    Tu Huo and others were stunned, and then said in unison, "we all depend on your orders."


    "Very good."


    Yebufan smiled: "in that case, let''s start preparing for the operation, but before the operation..." after a pause, yebufan looked at TU Huo and said: "Tu Huo, you immediately arrange for all members of the Seven Star pirate regiment to evacuate and transfer. Before our operation, apart from everyone here, we didn''t want to have other seven star pirate regiments in the Seven Star Jedi."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Tu Huo answered immediately.


    "And..."


    Yebufan said again: "in addition to the Tianhe chamber of Commerce, the other six chambers of Commerce in the Seven Star Jedi... Kill all but one."


    "Buzz!!"


    As soon as yebufan said this, everyone present could not help trembling.


    There was a dead silence in the hall.


    Everyone looked at yebufan with a look of shock and shock.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Ji qianya shouted angrily: "if you kill the people of the six chambers of Commerce, they will never give up. What will be waiting for you at that time will be the disaster of destruction?"


    "Devastation?"


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "it''s the disaster that we don''t kill them."


    Ji qianya was stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand the truth that every man is innocent, and that every man is guilty?"


    Looking at Ji qianya, ye Bufan said faintly: "if the Hongmeng yuan liquid in Ben Shao''s hand can only make the martial artists of the divine king jiuchongtian advance to the divine emperor, that''s nothing, but... Hongmeng yuan liquid can make the martial artists quickly improve their accomplishments. It even takes only about a month to make a divine emperor advance to the divine. In the face of this temptation, do you think... The people of the six major chambers of Commerce will be unmoved?"


    Jiqianya was stunned again and said: "since you have already planned to kill them, why didn''t you directly start before? If you had killed them long ago, you could help the martial arts of the divine king jiuchongtian to advance to the level of the divine emperor. Wouldn''t you reveal the secret of the divine Emperor?"


    "That''s because at that time Ben Shao still needed them to provide him with elixir and magic medicine, that is, the five trillion resources they purchased from your seven chambers of Commerce."


    Yebufan said lightly.


    Ji qianya''s eyes narrowed: "if I didn''t cooperate with you, would you also kill me?"


    "Do you believe me when I say no?"


    When yebufan''s words fell, Ji qianya drew a corner of her mouth and said, "I advise you not to kill them. After all, even if the news of Hongmeng Yuanye leaked out, there is still a chance for negotiation between you and them. But if you kill their people directly, it is a dead enemy. What awaits you will be the thunderous Revenge of the six major chambers of Commerce."


    "Revenge? Do you think Ben Shao will be afraid?"


    Yebufan smiled: "the reason why benshao chose to kill them is to kill people and kill people, or to delay time."


    "Now everyone will move out of the Seven Star Jedi. If Ben Shao doesn''t kill them, after they leave the Seven Star Jedi, they will certainly pass the news here to their respective chambers of Commerce. At that time, the six chambers of Commerce will certainly take action. Maybe they will come to talk with Ben Shao, or maybe they will do it directly."


    "In other words, if benshao doesn''t kill them, benshao will soon face the six major chambers of Commerce."


    "But if Ben Shao killed them, the six major chambers of Commerce would not know the news at the first time. When they know it, it may be a month, two months, or even a few months later."


    "After a few months, do you think Ben Shao will be afraid of the six major chambers of Commerce?"


    "It''s all right for them to calm down, but if they try to revenge benshao, it''s a big deal to destroy them all."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, Ji qianya could not help trembling.


    She understood that yebufan was killing people to delay time.


    In other words, he made a time difference.


    To kill him, he can buy himself an extra month or two, or even longer.


    If not, he will face the six major chambers of Commerce directly.


    Under normal circumstances, a month or two, even a few months, or even a few years, will not change much, and will not have much significance.


    But with Hongmeng yuan liquid, it is different.


    In more than 20 days, She Ji qianya directly promoted her cultivation from the triple heaven of the divine emperor to the level of the single heaven of the divine emperor by virtue of the "Hongmeng yuan liquid".


    Since she can, so can others.


    After oneortwo months, or even a few months, the Seven Star Jedi had already walked away with respect.


    At that time, would ye Bufan still fear the six major chambers of Commerce?


    Even if the six major chambers of Commerce come to the door, yebufan will have the absolute initiative.


    After thinking about this, Ji qianya suddenly found that the most frightening thing in the purple emperor domain is not their seven chambers of Commerce, nor those super families, nor the domain master''s house in the purple emperor domain, but the star pirate stronghold controlled by yebufan, that is... The Seven Star Jedi.


    Therefore, Ji qianya didn''t say anything more.


    Yebufan smiled and said, "in addition to the six chambers of Commerce, there is also the fourth regiment of the domain master''s residence outside the Seven Star Jedi."


    "In this way, beauty Ji, you and Youming blood fox will take the Fourth Army captive and seal all their gods and kings."


    "Ben Shao doesn''t want any accidents when we start fighting against the element elves."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The dark blood fox answered.


    Jiqianya gave yebufan a big white eye, which seemed to say, what do you think of me? Your servant girl?


    But she did not refuse yebufan.


    Later, yebufan waved his hand and said, "let''s start now."


    "Yes."


    In an instant, everyone left.


    Tu Huo and others directly launched the bloody massacre of the six major chambers of Commerce.


    Twenty divine emperors acted at the same time, and the people of the six chambers of commerce were simply unable to resist and could only be slaughtered one by one.


    Jiqianya and Youming blood Fox also left the Seven Star Jedi and directly attacked the fourth Legion.


    However, Ji qianya and Youming blood fox didn''t directly take action. They just used the two hostages, Yin Yang Wutian and Yin Yang heavenly army, to successfully disarm and surrender all the people of the fourth Corps.


    Later, Ji qianya directly sealed all the accomplishments of the God Emperor and the God King of the fourth corps, even the gods of the fourth Corps.


    After the settlement of the fourth Legion and the six chambers of Commerce, the members of the Seven Star pirate regiment in the Seven Star Jedi began to evacuate from the Seven Star Jedi.


    One day later.


    All members of the Seven Star pirate regiment in the Seven Star Jedi have been evacuated.


    The peerless killing array has been fully opened.


    Holy flame city.


    Ji qianya, Youming blood fox, Tu Huo and other seven high-level gods separated over the holy fire City, and they surrounded the holy fire city with a encirclement.


    At this moment, in the holy flame City, the Tianfeng Suoyuan array has also been fully opened.


    Holy flame dungeon.


    Yebufan came alone. He walked slowly to the depths of the dungeon.


    In front of the last cell in the depths of the dungeon, yebufan finally saw the ray element spirit, that is, the unfathomable elder in Tu Huokou.


    However, at the moment, the thunder element spirit was wrapped in a black robe, and people could not see his true face at all.


    Looking at the thunder element spirit in the cell, yebufan smiled and said: "Hello, thunder spirit!!"

 Chapter 1661

    "Hello, ray elf!!"


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the thunder ELF''s body under the black robe suddenly shook in the cell.


    Obviously, yebufan suddenly revealed his true identity, which made him a little unprepared, but also extremely shocked and defensive.


    Yebufan just smiled.


    Although yebufan could not see the face of the thunder element spirit under the black robe, yebufan was sure that the expression of the thunder element spirit must be very wonderful at the moment.


    "Boom!!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, a little thumb sized lightning fell directly above his head.


    Yebufan flashes.


    "Bang!!"


    The thunder and lightning fell on the ground, and the earth was sunken and blackened.


    Yebufan "tut tut" smiled: "it is worthy of being a thunder element spirit. The way to say hello is so special."


    "à¦..."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and a long cry of the thunder element spirit had already sounded.


    It is obvious that the thunder element spirit has been furious at the moment.


    "Zizizi..."


    The next second, ye Bufan was covered with purple thunder.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Just in an instant, these thunder mans had burst around ye Bufan.


    All of a sudden, yebufan felt a sharp pain all over his body, but it did not cause substantial damage to him.


    Yebufan knows that this is because, firstly, his body is strong enough that Lei Mang of this level can''t hurt him at all. Secondly, this may be just a warning from the Lei element spirit.


    The same is true.


    This is indeed the warning of the thunder element spirit.


    But will yebufan care?


    Obviously not.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan pushed open the door of the cell, and then walked step by step to the thunder element spirit and said, "if Ben Shao guessed right, you have been hiding here for years for fear of being discovered, so you will be captured?"


    Hearing the words, the body of the thunder element spirit shook and then retreated step by step.


    Obviously, yebufan guessed right. The reason why the thunder element spirit hid here is to prevent being discovered and catch it.


    "Are you smart?"


    Yebufan smiled and said, "it''s a pity that heaven doesn''t fulfill people''s wishes. Who let you meet Ben Shao?"


    "à¦!!"


    Hearing this, the thunder element spirit was instantly furious.


    "Whew whew!!"


    Above ye Bufan''s head, eighteen purple thunder pillars are instantly shaped.


    "It''s too late to resist."


    Yebufan shouted, then stepped out, and the speed was even faster to the extreme.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The 18 Thunders of the thunder element spirit have failed again.


    At this time, yebufan has come to the thunder element spirit.


    The thunder element spirit was shocked and furious.


    In its body, the fierce thunder element breath surged out in an instant.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Just in an instant, the black robe wrapped in the thunder element spirit had all burst and turned into fly ash.


    At this time, the thunder element spirit finally showed its true face.


    Yebufan found that the body of the thunder element spirit in front of him was almost the same as that of the water element spirit he had met before. However, the water element spirit was surrounded by drops of water of different sizes, while the thunder element spirit was surrounded by purple thunder rays of the same size as hair.


    In addition, the water element spirit is dark blue, while the thunder element spirit is light purple.


    However, this has nothing to do with yebufan, and he doesn''t care too much about it.


    Yebufan only knows that since he has already made a move, he doesn''t need any reservation.


    "Hoo..."


    The next second, yebufan palmed out, and the speed was even faster.


    "Brush!!"


    Without giving the thunder element spirit any chance to dodge, yebufan directly turned his palm into a claw, grabbed the "neck" of the thunder element spirit and stepped out with several steps. Finally, with a "bang", he directly hit the body of the thunder element spirit on the cell wall.


    Not only that, yebufan''s right hand is still firmly pinching the "neck" of the thunder element spirit.


    Up to now, yebufan still clearly remembers that the last time in the holy prison space, the water element spirit directly disappeared in front of him by displaying the element field.


    If it wasn''t for the help of the little fairy, whether he could catch the water elf at last was still a question.


    As the saying goes, eating a thread makes you wise.


    The same mistake, yebufan will not let it happen twice.


    The water elves have element fields, and the thunder elves certainly have.


    So as soon as yebufan made a move, he directly controlled the thunder element spirit.


    However, ye Bufan''s move made the thunder element elves confused.


    Who is he?


    He is the spirit of thunder element and the Lord of ten thousand thunder.


    How dare this man touch himself directly with his body?


    Is he trying to die??


    But... Since you want to die, the spirit will help you.


    "à¦..."


    Immediately, the thunder element Spirit gave a long cry, and the endless thunder around him suddenly surged out.


    These thunder mans immediately poured down yebufan''s arm to his whole body.


    Immediately, yebufan''s body could not help shivering, and a burst of numbness suddenly hit.


    But it''s just crispy.


    This level of lightning does not threaten yebufan, let alone hurt him.


    Looking at the thunder element spirit in front of him, yebufan hissed and said: "Ben Shao has been struck by the spirit thunder of the fairy''s holy prison town for more than ten thousand times and has not died. Do you think you can hurt Ben Shao with your ability?"


    Boom! "


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan''s momentum changed in vain. Swallowing the sky seal also started in an instant.


    "Hoo..."


    The next second, the countless Lei mans around ye Bufan were directly devoured and refined by the heaven swallowing seal, and finally turned into accomplishments, which he used to improve his physical strength.


    This sudden change made the ray element spirit ignorant and even more stupid.


    This human can swallow its ray mang directly?


    Although it was incredible, the ray element spirit felt an unprecedented crisis.


    "ঠঠà¦..."


    It''s a long sound constantly sounded, the body is also constantly struggling.


    Obviously, it wants to break free from the shackles of yebufan, and it wants to run.


    Unfortunately, with the physical power of Ye Bufan, how could the thunder element spirit break free from ye Bufan''s bondage.


    Three seconds later.


    The thunder element spirit panicked and became even angrier.


    The reason why it didn''t use all its strength just now was that it didn''t want to expose itself.


    After all, it is clear that once it is exposed, it will be hunted and hunted by countless powerful people.


    But now, it can no longer control so much, because it feels that its life has been threatened.


    "à¦..."


    After a roar, a violent force surged out of the thunder element spirit.


    In an instant, with the thunder element spirit as the center, purplish red lightning swept the whole space.


    Outside, over the holy flame city.


    "Your Majesty has been in there for so long. Why hasn''t there been any movement? Will there be no accident?"


    Looking at the city Lord''s residence in the dead silence ahead, Tu Huo frowned and said something.


    Tu Huo was like this. Everyone else looked at the city master''s residence and frowned.


    The next second, Ji qianya said in a deep voice, "I''ll go and have a look."


    But at this time, a violent and ferocious atmosphere suddenly surged in the city Lord''s residence.


    "Boom!!"


    Then, a huge earth shaking sound sounded in an instant.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the eyes of the public, the whole city Lord''s residence turned into a cloud of fly ash, and endless thunder swept from the bottom of the city Lord''s residence like a storm.


    Where the thunder storm passed, all the buildings were turned into fly ash.


    Seeing this scene, Ji qianya and others'' faces changed greatly.


    "Rewind."


    The dark blood fox shouted.


    Naturally, they dared not hesitate, and their bodies retreated violently.


    After three seconds, everything was calm.


    Standing in the air, Tu Huo and others found that half of the holy flame city had disappeared, leaving only a large pit tens of meters deep.


    "Hiss..."


    In an instant, the crowd could not help taking a breath.


    Is this the work of the thunder element elves?


    This is terrible.


    The people were shocked and even more appalled.


    Wait, where''s yebufan?


    "à¦! à¦! à¦..."


    But at this time, sharp voices came from the center of the pit.


    The crowd was stunned at first, and then immediately followed the reputation.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    The next second, Tu Huo''s eyes widened, and a cry of surprise broke out.


    Not only did they kill the fire, but others were shocked and unimaginable.


    At the center of the pit in the distance, yebufan was in ragged clothes, kneeling on one knee and leaning forward slightly. His right hand was holding a lilac alien with lilac thunder flashing all over his body.


    Not only that, the lilac alien creatures are still struggling, and they also make a strange cry of "Ho Ho" from time to time.


    The crowd was in a mess, and even more confused.


    What happened?


    This Lavender alien creature is not the legendary thunder element spirit, is it?


    So you''re under control?


    Without waiting for the crowd to think more, yebufan said faintly, "do you want to run?"


    The author Ying duzui said: today is the first watch

 Chapter 1662

    "I want to run. Can you run?"


    Ye Bufan''s abusive and pondering voice made Tu Huo and others instantly recall and shocked.


    Doesn''t it say that the thunder element spirit is terrible?


    Doesn''t it mean that even the strong ones of the nine heavens dare not easily provoke the thunder element elves?


    What is this now?


    It was only a few minutes, and the ray element spirit was directly subdued?


    What about the danger?


    What about the agreed war?


    At this point, Tu Huo and others looked at Ji qianya not far away.


    At the moment, Ji qianya and Youming blood fox have fallen into a state of ignorance.


    There is no doubt about the power of the thunder element spirit.


    They all know that yebufan is not simple.


    However, it''s not easy. It''s too abnormal to directly suppress the thunder element elves with bare hands.


    Is this a fake elemental spirit?


    Or is it that the elemental spirit is not as terrible as the legend?


    No, No.


    This element spirit is absolutely true, and there is no doubt that the thunder element spirit is powerful.


    This is not difficult to see from the fact that the other side destroyed half of the holy flame city just now.


    Therefore, it is not that the thunder element spirit is too weak, but that yebufan is too abnormal.


    Without waiting for Ji qianya and her husband to think about it, Tu Huo smiled and said, "is this the legendary element spirit? It looks really weird."


    Then Tu Huo flew directly to yebufan.


    In his opinion, the thunder element elves have been subdued by yebufan, and naturally there is no threat.


    Tu Huo was like this, and other regiments were no exception.


    However, as soon as they wanted to get close to yebufan, the thunder element spirit "subdued" by yebufan gave a roar.


    The next second, between heaven and earth, a kind of violent and rampant energy suddenly surged madly.


    Tu Huo and others turned pale.


    "Pa!!"


    In the sky above yebufan, a thumb sized purple lightning suddenly appeared out of thin air, and then with endless heavenly power, it fell with a momentum of breaking bamboo.


    "Boom!!"


    While breathing, the purple lightning had already fallen on yebufan.


    Seeing this scene, the seven regiments'' minds could not help trembling. Especially Tu Huo, he widened his eyes and looked shocked and frightened.


    To him, how familiar and terrible the purple lightning was.


    In the dungeon of the holy fire City, when he first saw the thunder element spirit, he had seen this kind of lightning, or was struck by this kind of lightning.


    However, the lightning at that time was far less than one tenth of that at present.


    But even so, he was cut half to death, who had the eightfold heaven of God at that time.


    And now?


    The size of the lightning has been increased by ten times, and the power is self-evident.


    As the strong one of the nine heavens of the divine emperor, Tu Huo obviously felt the great danger brought to him by the lightning.


    Even Tu Huo had a feeling that once he was hit by the lightning, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    "Pa Pa Pa!!"


    With the first lightning falling, there are countless lightning converging in the air.


    One, two, three


    In the blink of an eye, the number of purple lightning has exceeded 100, but it is still increasing.


    Purple lightning all over the sky.


    Endless thunder.


    Tu Huo and others felt their scalp numb and their minds trembled wildly.


    They felt that they were so small and vulnerable in front of the endless thunder.


    "What are you waiting for? Step back!!"


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly burst out with a sharp drink.


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    Tu Huo and others instinctively answered several times, and then quickly retreated to a distance of kilometers.


    Ji qianya and Youming blood fox were extremely dignified.


    The next second, Ji qianya just wanted to say something, but yebufan had already taken the lead to look at the Lei element spirit who had been pushed to the ground by herself and said with a smile: "don''t make unnecessary struggle any more. I don''t advise you to keep your hands on it, so as to avoid suffering from flesh and blood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Ji qianya couldn''t help but draw at the corners of her mouth. She suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Tu Huo and others were all shocked.


    "à¦..."


    The thunder element spirit is a long cry. It is very angry, even more angry.


    "Pa!!"


    In the next second, in the middle of the air, a purple lightning suddenly fell and came straight to ye Bufan.


    Then, the second, the third, the fourth... The endless thunder, like one beast after another, killed yebufan.


    Thunder is fierce.


    Heaven and earth vibrate.


    Ji qianya and others'' scalp felt numb and their minds trembled wildly.


    They felt that under the endless thunder, ye Bufan would surely die.


    However, they want to stop it, but they have no power to stop it.


    They want to save, but they can''t.


    Under the endless thunder, even the God is so small.


    Everyone is like this, but yebufan doesn''t care.


    Felt the endless thunder rushing towards him in the air, and yebufan''s mouth was slightly cocked.


    When he was in the dungeon just now, he had experienced it personally. This endless thunder is a great evil to others, but it is a great remedy to him.


    He can use the power of these thunders to improve his body.


    Even, this thunder has brought far more improvements to your physical body than the elixir and magic medicine.


    Therefore, ye Bufan could not "tolerate" the reckless waste of Lei element spirit.


    Swallow sky seal, open.


    Hung Meng Yin, Kai.


    At the moment of endless thunder, yebufan directly opened two great military seals.


    "Boom!!"


    In a short moment, the first lightning fell on yebufan.


    The powerful force of thunder destroyed all of yebufan''s clothes, which made yebufan''s flesh feel intense stinging.


    But it''s just a tingling sensation.


    This level of lightning can''t hurt yebufan at all.


    In other words, they can hurt yebufan, but the damage is very small.


    With the self-healing ability of Ye Bufan''s body in the present divine environment, this damage can be repaired in an instant.


    Since these thunderbolts can''t hurt yebufan, you can only let yebufan do it.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Just in an instant, swallow the sky seal has swallowed all these thunders and transformed them into a part of his cultivation. Then Hongmeng seal uses these cultivation to strengthen his body.


    Everything seems long, but not even a second.


    After the first lightning, the second lightning has arrived, followed by the third and fourth


    "Bang bang!!"


    The endless thunder devoured and drowned ye Bufan.


    "King!!"


    "King!!"


    "Little bastard!!"


    Seeing this scene, besides the thunder, Ji qianya, Tu Huo and others were shocked.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    But at this time, in the endless thunder, yebufan''s raging laughter rang out: "not enough, not enough, this is not enough. Thunder elf, you are the spirit of elements and the Lord of thousands of thunder. Is that all you have?"


    "Come on, ravage benshao heartily. Hahaha, benshao needs more thunder power."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Ji qianya was confused, Youming blood fox was stupid, Tu Huo and others were also stunned.


    They didn''t expect that yebufan would be unharmed under the endless thunder.


    Not only was he unharmed, he even asked the ray element elves to ravage him??


    What is this?


    Masochism?


    People looked at each other in astonishment. They were stunned, but they didn''t know why.


    But one thing is certain, that is... The thunder element spirit seems, seems, may not threaten yebufan at all?


    Nima, monster


    The crowd was in a mess, but the thunder element spirit was completely gone.


    This human being dare to provoke him again and again. It is... Unforgivable.


    "Boom!!"


    Endless thunder converged.


    In the middle of the air, a purple thunder column the size of a child''s waist suddenly took shape, and the endless ferocity even made the space appear a tiny crack.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Yebufan laughed and said, "yes, yes, come on."


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as ye Bu''s voice fell, the thunder pillar of the child''s waist suddenly fell down.


    "Poof!!"


    The powerful thunder fell on yebufan. Under the fierce impact, yebufan sank and a mouthful of blood spewed out directly.


    But yebufan didn''t care.


    He just continued to devour the mighty and vast force of thunder around him.


    At this moment, for ye Bufan, there is only one feeling, pain and happiness.


    Endless thunder devastated him, making his body seem to be about to collapse.


    However, these thunders are helping him to continuously improve his physical body.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    "Hoo..."


    More than ten minutes later, all the thunders had been swallowed up by yebufan, and his body had therefore broken through the level of God.


    This incident shocked yebufan and made him extremely happy and looking forward to it.


    You know, in the shenhuang realm, it took three to four days for yebufan to break through a realm by devouring elixirs and miraculous drugs.


    But now?


    How long has it been?


    Just a few minutes.


    If you let the thunder element spirit cleave for a day or two, or even longer, wouldn''t your body be able to directly break through the God and enter the God Emperor level.


    Think of it and do it.


    "Come on, go on."


    Yebufan snapped.


    However, the thunder element spirit in his hands did not respond.


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked at the thunder element spirit who was pressed to the ground by himself.


    However, it was found that the ray element spirit was no longer struggling or even moving, and its lavender body was also dimmed. Even... The original purple ray mans around it had disappeared.


    This change made yebufan slightly distracted: "this... Can''t be dead?"


    The author Ying duzui said: today is a night!

 Chapter 1663

    Looking at the motionless Lei element spirit in front of him, yebufan was a little distracted and nervous.


    If the thunder element spirit in front of him dies like this, ye Bufan will lose a lot.


    After all, the nine element elves are rare, not to mention the thunder element elves beyond the five elements.


    I missed this opportunity. I don''t know how to wait until the next time I want to meet the second thunder element spirit.


    "à¦, à¦, à¦..."


    However, without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the thunder element spirit suddenly made a low and weak call.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan instinctively breathed a sigh of relief: "it turned out that he was just exhausted, empty and off. It''s OK. It''s OK. Ben Shao thought you were dead."


    Yebufan is so, Ji qianya is far away, but Youming blood Fox and others have been stunned.


    Looking back on the scene just now, they still had some lingering fears, especially the purple thunder column with the thickness of a child''s waist. Even now, they still felt that their scalp was numb.


    In fact, the smell of the purple thunder column is too fierce and terrible.


    Whether Ji qianya or Youming blood fox, they are all strong in the divine realm, but they still feel that once they are hit by the purple thunder pillar just now, they will be half disabled if they do not die.


    But what about yebufan?


    He''s like a man who''s fine.


    Has his real strength already surpassed the God and reached the level of God Emperor?


    However, even the God Emperor can not easily shake the fierce attack of the thunder element elves?


    Look at the thunder element spirit again. The goods have tried their best. They are empty and free.


    It can be said that everything in front of them has subverted all their previous perceptions.


    They have no idea whether the thunder element spirit is in vain or whether ye Bufan is too abnormal. At this moment, the only thing they can be sure of is that ye Bufan has captured the thunder element spirit.


    It''s just that the whole process... Forget it.


    People are more than people. It''s really annoying.


    After a short moment, they all returned to their senses and welcomed yebufan.


    At the moment, yebufan is still thinking about how to deal with the thunder element spirit in his hand.


    Do you want to refine directly, or use the thunder element spirit to improve your physical cultivation?


    There is no doubt that if you use the thunder element spirit to improve your physical cultivation, you will definitely get twice the result with half the effort. It won''t even take long for yebufan to advance to the divine emperor.


    But looking at the dying ray element spirit in front of him, yebufan was afraid to toss it alive.


    If the thunder element fairy really hangs up, ye Bufan will have no place to cry.


    Of course, the thunder element elves may not be as fragile as yebufan thought.


    It is possible to improve physical cultivation and break the bottleneck of martial arts at the same time.


    But I am not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    What should I do?


    Directly devour it, or continue to use it to improve your physical body after it recovers?


    Yebufan hesitated in his heart. It was definitely a difficult choice.


    At this time, Ji qianya and others had come to yebufan.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Facing the hesitant yebufan who looked at the thunder element spirit, Ji qianya couldn''t help asking.


    Yebufan instantly regains his consciousness.


    "Nothing."


    He said lightly, and he had already made a decision in his heart.


    Give up, give up, give up.


    Although the thunder element spirit can help him quickly improve his physical cultivation, ye Bufan''s physical improvement is not slow after cultivating the Hongmeng emperor Sutra.


    If the body is like this, the cultivation of martial arts is different.


    Without the assistance of element elves, ye Bufan could not break through the bottleneck of martial arts.


    Nowadays, the cultivation of Xuanshen jiuchongtian''s martial arts is too weak for ye Bufan.


    The most important thing is that the restriction of martial arts cultivation has brought a lot of inconvenience to yebufan.


    Especially after getting the "all sky melting pot", ye Bufan''s desire to improve his accomplishments has become more urgent.


    After all, the more powerful the cultivation is, the faster the "melting pot" can refine the origin of all things. At that time, the speed of his physical body can also be improved.


    Therefore, yebufan directly gave up the idea of using element elves to improve the body.


    He dare not gamble, nor can he afford to gamble.


    "Really nothing?"


    Looking at yebufan''s strange expression, Ji qianya frowned.


    Yebufan smiled: "do you think Ben Shao looks like something?"


    Ji qianya glanced at yebufan and did not ask any more questions. Instead, she looked at the dying Lei element spirit in yebufan''s hand and said, "what are you going to do with it? Are you going to sell it directly or keep it for yourself?"


    "Why sell it?"


    Yebufan said, "Ben Shao plans to refine it directly."


    "Refine it directly?"


    Ji qianya was stunned.


    Youming blood fox, Tu Huo and others looked at yebufan with astonishment.


    "Any questions?"


    Yebufan asked faintly.


    "I......"


    Ji qianya is messy.


    Is there anything wrong with that?


    It''s a big problem.


    "You are a physical cultivation, directly refining an elemental spirit. Don''t you think it''s too outrageous?"


    "Physical training?"


    Yebufan smiled: "who stipulates that physical cultivation is not allowed to cultivate martial arts?"


    Jiqianya was stunned again: "what do you mean?"


    "It means that Ben Shao cultivates both the body and the martial arts." Yebufan smiled.


    Both physical and martial arts?


    Jiqianya was stunned again.


    She''s messy and crazy.


    Your physical body has reached the level of divine respect, but your martial arts cultivation has only the Xuanshen Jiuchong heaven.


    In this case, you tell me, you cultivate both the flesh and the martial arts?


    I''ll fix your uncle.


    You are doing nothing serious.


    "You..."


    Ji qianya just wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by yebufan. "Well, I don''t know what you want to say, but I don''t know very well."


    After a pause, yebufan said again: "now, I''m going to refine this thunder element spirit, so... Please evacuate the Seven Star Jedi for the time being."


    "Withdraw from the Seven Star Jedi?"


    Ji qianya couldn''t help but be stunned. She looked at yebufan and said, "why?"


    Tu Huo, Youming blood Fox and others were also curious and stunned.


    Yebufan said lightly, "Ben, don''t worry for a while. If there is an accident, it may involve you."


    accident?


    What accident?


    Jiqianya looked puzzled.


    If there is an accident in catching the elemental spirit, she must believe it.


    However, what can happen to the spirit of refining elements?


    In Ji qianya''s opinion, yebufan''s words are just words. His real intention is not to let people see his process of refining the elemental spirit.


    When things go wrong, there must be a reason.


    Yebufan must have hidden a secret in the process of refining the elemental spirit, or... The whole process of refining the elemental spirit was invisible.


    As for what secret ye Bufan wants to hide... Ji qianya doesn''t care, nor does she want to ask. After all, everyone has his own secret.


    Jiqianya thinks so, and Tu Huo and others think so.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll leave first."


    Immediately, Tu Huo said a word and went directly to the central area of the Seven Star Jedi with the crowd.


    "Hum!!"


    Ji qianya snorted coldly, then turned and left directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    Obviously, Ji qianya, Tu Huo and others have completely misinterpreted their own meaning.


    Perhaps in their eyes, they deliberately sent them away to hide something.


    But is that really the case?


    Yebufan is an injustice.


    He asked Ji qianya and others to leave. It was really for their safety. After all, yebufan knew that after refining the thunder element spirit and gathering the third spirit, it would inevitably attract the world destroying punishment.


    Was the attack of the thunder element elves terrible enough?


    However, compared with the punishment of the God of extermination, that is, a small Witch sees a great witch, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    If yebufan blocks the punishment of the God of extermination, it is naturally the best.


    But what if you can''t stop it?


    At that time, not only yebufan will die, but also the whole seven star Jedi will be destroyed.


    If jiqianya and others continue to stay in the Seven Star Jedi, they will inevitably die.


    So yebufan really wanted them to leave the Seven Star Jedi for their safety.


    But yebufan also explained lazily.


    After Ji qianya and others left, yebufan took a look at the Lei element spirit in his hand, and then sat down with his knees crossed to adjust his state.


    Ye Bufan has already experienced a world destroying punishment, and he is well aware of the terror of the world destroying punishment. Therefore, before refining the thunder element spirit and condensing the second spirit, ye Bufan feels it is necessary to adjust his state to the best.

 Chapter 1664

    Time is passing by minute by second.


    Half an hour later, yebufan opened his eyes. He felt that everything had been adjusted to the best state.


    But that''s not enough.


    After feeling his own state, yebufan began to check the storage ring in his hand.


    Six grade divine emperor level pills, three.


    There are twenty-eight five grade divine king level pills.


    There are more than 1300 pills of the fourth grade celestial level pill.


    There are more than 25000 pieces of three grade earth God level pills.


    There are countless pills of the second level of Xuanshen and the first level of Shishen.


    All these pills were withheld from the resources swallowed by yebufan.


    They have only one function, that is, they can quickly restore their own consumed divine power.


    Yebufan kept these pills to support the consumption of Hongmeng emperor''s scriptures.


    After all, it''s just a dream to use the Hongmeng emperor Scripture to fight against the God''s punishment of exterminating the world just by relying on ye Bufan''s Xuanshen jiuchongtian''s martial arts accomplishments.


    Since cultivation is not enough, we can only use pills to make up for it.


    After confirming that the pill was correct, yebufan looked directly at the thunder element spirit in his hand.


    "à¦, à¦, à¦..."


    At this moment, the thunder element spirit seemed to feel the crisis of death. He shook his body and made a low cry, which seemed to be roaring angrily, or begging for mercy from yebufan.


    Yebufan didn''t care about this, but said faintly: "don''t blame benshao. If benshao has few other choices, he may set you free, but benshao has no other choice, so... I can only be sorry."


    The words fell, and ye Bufan''s eyes closed.


    Swallow the sky and refine everything.


    Hongmeng turns purple.


    Swallow the sky and turn the nine spirits.


    Turn Hongmeng into Yuanzhu.


    According to the previous experience, yebufan directly reversed the swallow sky seal and Hongmeng seal.


    In an instant, the two seals were no longer as distinct as before, but collided with each other in yebufan''s body.


    The collision of the two seals made yebufan''s body shake violently.


    Then


    "Boom!!"


    In yebufan''s body, a breath of terror rushed out in an instant.


    The breath is strong and holy.


    That breath, terror, is even more majestic.


    With the appearance of this breath, ye Bufan knew the sea. In the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra, a purple light instantly came out of the body. Then, the purple light directly condensed around ye Bufan into a semicircular light curtain with a radius of 100 meters.


    This is a kind of protection for yebufan. Yebufan had already experienced it the last time he gathered the second spirit, so he was not surprised.


    At the moment when the purple light curtain took shape, yebufan was covered with a mass of purple gas, which rose and gathered at the top of yebufan''s head, and gathered into four purple and gold characters - the Hongmeng emperor Sutra at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The four words lie in the air, sacred and simple.


    It can be said that this is actually a part of the Hongmeng emperor Sutra.


    "Whew!!"


    At the moment when the emperor Hongmeng took shape, yebufan directly sank his mind into it.


    In an instant, the divine thoughts and the four characters merged, and yebufan felt that he had turned into the Hongmeng emperor Sutra.


    Then


    The imperial Scripture is detached from the body and suppresses all things.


    Yebufan controls the Hongmeng emperor Sutra and attacks the thunder element spirit with that terrible holy gas.


    "Buzzing!!"


    At this moment, the body of the ray element spirit vibrated uncontrollably.


    "ঠঠà¦..."


    He let out a low, rapid sound and kept on ringing.


    He was afraid, afraid, and felt an unprecedented crisis.


    However, no matter how the thunder element elves are, yebufan will not choose to stop.


    In a short moment, the emperor Hongmeng fell directly on the thunder element spirit through the terrible holy gas.


    "Bang!!"


    The thunder element elves didn''t even have a chance to struggle, so they were directly shattered by the holy Qi of the Hong Meng emperor Sutra and turned into purple thunder rays the size of hair.


    At this time, yebufan''s mind manipulated the separation of the Hongmeng emperor Sutra and directly rushed to the purple Lei Mang of the size of hundreds of millions of hairs transformed by the Lei element spirit.


    When the Hongmeng emperor approached the hundreds of millions of Lei Mans, all Lei mans shook uncontrollably, as if they were under some kind of traction and became eager to try.


    Yebufan also did not stop. His mind moved. In an instant, hundreds of millions of Lei Mans, who were already eager to try, came directly to the Hongmeng emperor.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, it may be a second, it may be an hour, it may be a day or two or more. The hundreds of millions of Lei Mans, centered on the Hongmeng emperor Sutra, directly converge into a purple ball the size of a human head. In the ball, thunder arcs flicker.


    This ball is Lei Yuanzhu, one of the nine series of Yuan beads. However, Lei Yuanzhu is just taking shape at the moment. It is not really Lei Yuanzhu.


    After Lei Yuanzhu was formed, ye Bufan, according to his previous experience, urged the Hongmeng emperor Sutra to make Lei Yuanzhu rotate rapidly.


    With the rotation of Lei Yuanzhu, ye Bufan''s separated mind has begun to dissipate slowly, or it is in harmony with Lei Yuanzhu.


    Gradually, yebufan has lost consciousness.


    The world is dark.


    It seems that yebufan has completely melted away and is no longer in this world.


    I don''t know how long it has passed.


    decade? Twenty years? Or thirty years?


    Or even longer.


    Yebufan wakes up leisurely and finds that the whole world has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Purple sky, purple earth.


    In his eyes, everything was purple.


    This is the world of thunder.


    Reverse Yin and Yang, and remove the imperial Scripture.


    Turn into yuan beads and melt into them.


    The origin of thunder, the third divine soul.


    Hongmeng nine turns, beyond heaven and earth.


    Yebufan knows that at this moment he has completed the first step of condensing the third spirit.


    Lei Yuanzhu, who was originally the size of a head, has now been condensed to the size of half a fist, and yebufan''s mind has also turned into the spirit of Yuan Zhu.


    But this is only the first step to conceive the third spirit.


    Now, Yuanzhu has taken shape. What yebufan needs to do next is to shape the third spirit, then establish the connection between the third spirit and the first and second spirits, and finally fully awaken the third spirit.


    Think of it and do it.


    Immediately, ye Bufan''s mouth opened and a force of suction came.


    "Whew!!"


    Yuan Zhu enters the body and goes straight to the sea.


    After Yuanzhu entered the sea, ye Bufan urged the Hongmeng emperor Scripture according to his first experience.


    In an instant, the first and second spirits and the third yuan pearl just entering the sea space were directly covered by the purple light of the Hongmeng emperor. Under the cover of the purple light, the first and second spirits and the third yuan pearl began to blend slowly.


    After the integration of the three, the Hongmeng emperor Scripture began to shape the third yuan pearl relying on the first and second spirits.


    ten minutes.


    Twenty minutes.


    halfhour.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the third spirit took shape.


    Because the first and second spirits are taken as references, the third spirit is almost the same as the first and second spirit. The only difference is that the third spirit is bred by the thunder element spirit, so it is dark purple all over and becomes the spirit of thunder.


    "Whew, whew!!"


    After the formation of the third spirit, the three spirits separated instantly.


    With the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra as the center, the three spirits form a triangle and occupy among the spirits.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, the first and second spirits suddenly opened their eyes.


    "Wake up!!"


    "Wake up!!"


    Looking at the third spirit, the first and second spirits spoke in awe at the same time.


    The emperor''s Sutra is a bridge, and God wants to lead it.


    "Brush!!"


    Just for a moment, the third spirit suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Boom!!"


    At this time, a dark purple lightning appeared out of the sky, and then fell from the sky. The terrible power and cold killing mechanism made all the creatures in the starry sky tremble, tremble and fear, as if their spirits would be annihilated.


    Yebufan was also shocked. He knew that the punishment of exterminating the world... Was coming.

 Chapter 1665

    Not only yebufan, but also jiqianya and other people, as well as millions of members of the Seven Star Pirate Group, have been aware of the arrival of the extermination punishment, and their hearts have been shaken.


    That terrible power.


    That cold killing machine.


    All that makes them feel so small and vulnerable.


    Most importantly, what is the purple lightning in front of us?


    How did it come from?


    The star pirates were terrified, but Ji qianya and others all looked very heavy.


    They can be sure that the purple lightning in front of them must have something to do with yebufan.


    When yebufan asked them to leave the Seven Star Jedi just now, they thought it was just yebufan''s words to hide his own secrets.


    But now it seems that this is not the case. I''m afraid yebufan has already known the existence of purple lightning. He asked his people to leave for the sake of their own safety.


    After all, compared with the purple lightning in front of us, the previous attacks of the thunder element elves are not worth mentioning at all.


    In terms of power, the purple lightning is a hundred times, a thousand times, or even ten thousand times more powerful than the attack of the lightning element spirit.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is, how did the purple lightning come from, and what kind of anger and resentment did yebufan do to attract such terrible lightning?


    Also, can ye Bufan stop the terrible purple thunder?


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    Purple lightning formed from the sky, and then turned into a purple light and went straight to the Seven Star Jedi.


    Not only that, the peerless killing array outside the Seven Star Jedi was nothing to purple thunder robber. Purple thunder robber directly passed through the peerless killing array and entered the Seven Star Jedi without any obstacles.


    Seven Star Jedi, the ruins of the holy flame city.


    "Are you coming?"


    Yebufan sat cross legged. He looked up at the sky and looked more dignified than ever before.


    Ye Bufan has already experienced the horror of extermination punishment.


    If you can, yebufan really doesn''t want to be punished for the second time.


    But he had no choice.


    To cultivate the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra, he must go through the nine ways of destroying the world.


    Since you can''t avoid it, accept it frankly.


    Block it. Everything is fine.


    If you can''t stop it, it will disappear.


    "Hoo..."


    The next second, yebufan closed his eyes and focused all his attention on the Hongmeng emperor Sutra of knowing the sea world.


    Yebufan knew very well that if he wanted to resist the punishment of the God of extermination, he could only rely on the Scripture of Hongmeng emperor. He was not the opponent of the punishment of the God of extermination by himself.


    The next second, yebufan directly used his own divine power to urge the Hongmeng emperor Sutra.


    Not only that, he also stuffed several pills into his mouth to restore his divine power.


    From this moment on, yebufan must ensure that there is a continuous stream of divine power to support him to urge the Hongmeng emperor Sutra. Otherwise, the waiting for him will be gone.


    When yebufan swallowed several pills into his stomach, the punishment of exterminating the world had arrived as scheduled.


    A terrifying menace.


    Ling lie''s murder.


    "Boom!!"


    The extermination punishment fell on yebufan without mercy.


    "Poof!!"


    Under the impact of the power of destroying the sky and the earth, a mouthful of blood directly spewed out from ye Bufan''s mouth.


    Not only that, yebufan''s clothes turned directly into fly ash, but there were blood stains as thick as hair on the surface of his body.


    For a time, blood flowed.


    Just a face-to-face, yebufan has become a living blood man.


    The heart rending pain almost made yebufan faint.


    Fortunately, he had already prepared, so he gritted his teeth and insisted.


    But even so, yebufan still felt the terror of the punishment of the God of extermination.


    You know, the extermination punishment is not aimed at yebufan''s body, but his third spirit.


    That is to say, the punishment of exterminating the world just passed through ye Bufan''s body, but even so, he still caused the collapse of Ye Bufan''s body.


    This alone shows the horror of the punishment of the God of extermination.


    Know the sea world.


    Under the control of yebufan, the Hongmeng emperor sutra was suspended above the sea of knowledge, and the purple light released by the Hongmeng emperor Sutra enveloped the whole world.


    Below the Hongmeng emperor Sutra are the first, second, and just formed third spirits.


    At this moment, the three spirits were all trembling and trembling.


    The arrival of the extermination punishment has made them feel that their lives have been threatened.


    If they could, they would not hesitate to ask for mercy from the God of destruction.


    But even so, the extermination punishment will not be merciful.


    "Boom!!"


    The terrible thunder rob penetrates the flesh body and directly enters ye Bufan''s sea of knowledge.


    "Bang!!"


    In an instant, there was a strong collision between the punishment of exterminating the world and the Sutra of Hongmeng emperor.


    The whole sea trembled.


    But this time, the punishment of exterminating the world failed to penetrate the obstruction of the Hongmeng emperor Sutra.


    Yebufan knew that the next step was the battle between the Hongmeng emperor Sutra and the extermination punishment.


    However, as the master of the emperor''s scriptures, whether the Hongmeng emperor''s scriptures can stop the divine punishment depends on yebufan himself. After all, without his divine power supply, the Hongmeng emperor''s scriptures are equivalent to a useless "dead thing".


    "Hoo..."


    At the moment of the battle between Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra and exterminator''s punishment, yebufan''s divine power had been exhausted.


    This consumption speed makes yebufan''s scalp numb.


    Not only that, the divine power was exhausted, and the Hongmeng emperor Scripture was instantly calm. The purple light gradually dispersed, and it no longer took the initiative to resist the God''s punishment.


    "Hoo..."


    Therefore, the God of extermination immediately pushed forward the three spirits with the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Yebufan''s face changed.


    He didn''t dare to slack off at all, so he directly put a six grade divine emperor level pill in his mouth.


    Six pills of the divine emperor level. How terrible is the power?


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the pill was put into the abdomen, yebufan recovered all his powers.


    Not only that, the violent medicine directly cracked yebufan''s muscles and veins.


    The pain of tearing the heart and cracking the lungs came.


    Yebufan was sweating uncontrollably.


    When the sweat touched the wound on the body surface, ye Bufan''s pain instantly increased several times.


    But he had no choice but to bite his teeth and stick to it.


    Fortunately, the Hongmeng emperor Scripture has been activated again, and his consumption at the moment is terrible enough. Otherwise, I''m afraid ye Bufan''s muscles and veins will be directly burst.


    At the same time, the flesh of shenzunjing also began to play a role. He continued to repair ye Bufan''s damaged flesh and the muscles that were about to burst.


    Three seconds later, the damage caused by the extermination punishment on yebufan''s body surface has recovered, but the tendons in yebufan''s body can''t be repaired for a long time.


    It''s not that it can''t be repaired, but... The violent medicine has been destroying ye Bufan''s muscles and veins, which will cause the muscles and veins to be broken by the violent medicine after the body of the divine realm is automatically repaired.


    Repair, crack, repair, crack


    The muscles and veins in yebufan''s body seem to have become the second battlefield of the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra and the extermination punishment. It is tragic, bloody, and even a line of life and death.


    Fortunately, the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra has finally blocked the God of destruction punishment, and it is still devouring the God of destruction punishment. If this continues, the God of destruction punishment will be devoured by the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra sooner or later, and ye Bufan will be safe at that time.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    Yebufan continued to swallow all kinds of pills, and the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra also continued to devour the God punishment.


    ten minutes.


    Twenty minutes.


    Half an hour.


    An hour.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, outside the Seven Star Jedi.


    "It''s been so long. Won''t something happen to your majesty?"


    Standing on the landing platform of the warship, Tu Huo said with a frown as he looked at the calm Seven Star Jedi under the peerless killing array in the distance.


    Tu Huo is like this. Ji qianya and others are no exception.


    After all, the purple lightning had entered the Seven Star Jedi for more than two hours.


    "Go and have a look."


    The next second, Ji qianya said.


    "Whew!!"


    But at this time, outside the Seven Star Jedi, in the endless starry sky, a golden star battleship galloped forward.


    "Hoo..."


    Just in an instant, the golden star battleship had arrived not far from the battleship landing platform, and finally slowly docked on the battleship landing platform.


    "Well?"


    Seeing the sudden arrival of the golden star battleship, Ji qianya and others frowned.


    "Brush!!"


    Several Silver Star battleships of the Seven Star pirate groups around and the star cannons on thousands of Bronze Star battleships were instantly aimed at the golden star battleship that suddenly arrived and did not know whether it was an enemy or a friend.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, the door of the golden star battleship opened directly. Then, a beautiful woman of the demon family in purple took the lead to walk out of the star battleship.


    "Poison lady!!"


    At the moment of seeing the beautiful woman, Ji qianya''s eyes narrowed and she gave an instinctive exclamation.


    "Madam poison?"


    Tu Huo and others stared at Ji qianya in dismay. They didn''t know why.


    "Do you know her?"


    The Youming blood fox even frowned and asked.


    Ji qianya looked at the demon lady in the distance and said with a calm look: "Madam poison, the blood heart is the chief. She is the third imperial concubine of the domain master''s house, and also the biological mother of yin-yang wudian and yin-yang heavenly army. In addition, she is also a god of six heavy heaven."


    "Of course, this is not the point. The point is that she once killed an eightfold deity with her own hands."

 Chapter 1666

    "Hiss..."


    Ji qianya''s words fell, and Tu Huo and others couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Madam poison, bloody heart?


    God reveres the sixth heaven. Have you ever killed the eighth heaven with your own hands?


    In other words, the poison lady is a strong man who respects the eight heavens?


    Most importantly, she is also the biological mother of Yin Yang Wu Tian and Yin Yang Tian Jun?


    At this point, Tu Huo and others looked at the blood heart Kui in the distance. They could not help but show a dignified and worried look.


    "Tu Huo and Huan Xinyan, you two go to bring the Yin Yang heavenly army and the Yin Yang Wutian, and firmly control them in your own hands."


    At this time, Ji qianya suddenly opened her mouth and said in a deep voice.


    Everyone was stunned.


    But they soon understood Ji qianya''s intention.


    Isn''t poison lady xuexinkui the biological mother of Yin Yang Wutian and Yin Yang Tianjun?


    In that case, as long as the yin-yang Wutian and the yin-yang heavenly army are firmly controlled in their own hands, the poison lady xuexinkui must not dare to make rash moves.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, Tu Huo and Huan Xinyan responded, and then directly entered the golden star warship closest to them, which was also the star warship of the fourth Corps.


    In the distance, on the battleship platform.


    With the first appearance of the poison lady xuexinkui, behind her, eighteen other aliens came out one after another from the golden star battleship.


    All the 18 alien races are strong in martial arts in the shenhuang realm without exception.


    The poison lady xuexinkui ignored it. She just glanced at the whole landing platform of the warship, and then walked slowly to Ji qianya and others.


    Eighteen divine emperors followed behind the poisoned lady xuexinkui.


    A moment later, the poison lady xuexinkui and her party had stopped five meters away from Ji qianya and her party.


    "Ji family girl?"


    Looking at Ji qianya in front of him, xuexinkui frowned slightly.


    She never thought she would meet Ji qianya here.


    "See the three imperial concubines."


    Jiqianya held her fists and then said: "I wonder why the three imperial concubines suddenly came to the Seven Star Jedi?"


    Why?


    Xuexinkui glanced coldly at the Youming blood Fox and others, then looked at Ji qianya, and said sternly, "don''t you know what the palace is doing here?"


    After a pause, xuexinkui angrily scolded: "girl Ji, are you not afraid to bring disaster to the whole Tianhe chamber of commerce if you do this?"


    Jiqianya smiled bitterly.


    It was obvious that xuexinkui had determined that he was with the Seven Star Jedi.


    She wanted to explain, but was it useful?


    Even if you convince xuexinkui now, what about Yin and Yang?


    Tianhe chamber of Commerce has been dragged down by yebufan, and it is difficult to stay out of it.


    What''s more, Ji qianya, the "Hongmeng Yuanye" in yebufan''s hands, is bound to win.


    Without waiting for Ji qianya to think more, xuexinkui opened his mouth again and said sternly: "Ji girl, the palace ordered you to release Wutian and Tianjun immediately."


    "As long as there is no heaven and the heavenly army, we can let bygones be bygones. If not... You should know our methods very well."


    As soon as xuexinkui''s voice fell, Ji qianya said faintly, "sorry, third imperial concubine. I''m glad to let people go, but I don''t count on it."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, xuexinkui frowned, and then looked directly at the Youming blood fox beside Ji qianya.


    The dark blood fox spread his hands and said, "I don''t count this matter."


    "Are you kidding the palace?"


    The blood heart leader was instantly furious.


    "Boom!!"


    In the next second, the power of her God, liuchongtian, broke out directly and pressed the people face to face.


    Jiqianya and others'' faces changed.


    But at this time, in the golden star battleship nearby, a cold cry and scolding suddenly sounded: "that crazy woman, you''d better not mess around, or... I''ll kill these two turtle grandsons now."


    The person who speaks is not someone else, but someone who kills fire.


    At this moment, he and Huan Xinyan pinched the necks of yin and Yang Wutian and Yin and Yang Tianjun respectively, and slowly walked out of the golden star battleship.


    "Brush!!"


    Xuexinkui immediately looked at TU Huo and Huan Xinyan.


    "Boom!!"


    When she saw the controlled yin-yang heavenly army and yin-yang Wutian, her anger exploded again: "you... This is looking for death."


    "Ka!!"


    As soon as xuexinkui''s voice fell, Tu Huo pinched the right hand of yin and Yang Wutian''s neck and exerted a slight force. Suddenly, a bone was about to break. Tu Huo looked straight at xuexinkui and threatened in a cold voice: "if you dare to move again, I will kill him directly. Of course, you can also try to see if you can save him before I kill him."


    "You..."


    Xuexinkui was so angry and gnashing her teeth that she even wanted to swallow the butcher''s fire.


    However, seeing the Yin and Yang in Tu Huo''s hands, she didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Suddenly, xuexinkui shouted, "what do you want?"


    "Hum!!"


    Tu Huo gave a cold hum, and didn''t care about xuexinkui at all. Instead, he and Huan Xinyan came to Ji qianya and others with Yin-Yang heavenly army and yin-yang Wutian.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, xuexinkui was almost blown up.


    As the three imperial concubines of the domain master''s mansion, she is also the strong one of the six heaven.


    When was she ignored like this?


    No, never.


    But now?


    How could she tolerate the mole ants of the divine emperor jiuchongtian who dared to ignore her like this.


    But what if I can''t bear it?


    She could not have watched her two sons die in front of her.


    If so, even if she can kill these people with her own hands afterwards, what''s the point.


    At this point, xuexinkui could only say in a cold voice: "you just want money? OK, four trillion yuan. This palace will give you a lot of points."


    "Want to redeem?"


    Tu Huo glanced at xuexinkui and then said, "wait."


    "You..."


    Xuexinkui was very angry, but he stifled it, and then asked in a deep voice, "what do you mean? Do you want to go back?"


    "I am against you."


    Tu Huo scolded angrily and said, "I told you to wait. Are you... Can''t you understand people?"


    "Well, well, the palace has remembered you." Blood heart Kui Dang even if he ate hard.


    "Ouch, sleeping trough... Are you threatening me?"


    Tu Huo chuckled.


    "Pa!!"


    Then he slapped Yin and Yang Wutian directly on the face, and looked at xuexinkui with a provocative face and said, "come on, continue to threaten me."


    Son of a bitch!!


    Xuexinkui was furious in an instant, but the situation was so overwhelming that she immediately endured it.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Tu Huo smiled for a while, then his face sank, and he scolded: "what are the three imperial concubines? And what are the six gods? Shit, you have made it clear to me that this is the Seven Star Jedi, which is my territory. If you want to redeem someone, you should wait honestly. If you don''t want to redeem someone, you should get out of here."


    Looking at TU Huo at the moment, Ji qianya and others were all admiring.


    The only God Emperor dared to provoke a God so recklessly. I have to say that Tu Huo was really arrogant, and his courage was commendable.


    However, xuexinkui was blown up.


    If eyes can kill people, butcher fire has already died thousands of times.


    Suddenly, xuexinkui tried to resist the overwhelming anger in his heart and asked in a deep voice, "the palace has already brought money. What do you want the palace to wait for?"


    "Nonsense, of course, waiting for our king."


    "Waiting for your king?"


    Xuexinkui was stunned, and then his eyes narrowed and said, "what about others?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    Tu Huo scolded directly.


    Son of a bitch!!


    The palace forbeared.


    After saving people, I want to see if you can be as crazy as you are now.


    "Hoo..."


    Thinking in his heart, xuexinkui took a deep breath and said, "even if you want to wait in this palace, you have to give this palace a specific time limit?"


    "I said you..."


    Tu Huo scolded: "if you are asked to wait, you will just wait. There is so much nonsense."


    After that, Tu Huo glanced at the other commanders and said without hesitation: "Longwei, you should quickly arrange for your brothers to evacuate and all of them to withdraw to the Seven Star Jedi."

 Chapter 1667

    "Long Wei, you should arrange for your brothers to evacuate and withdraw to the Seven Star Jedi."


    Up to now, Tu Huo has no other choice. He must prepare for the worst.


    After all, he didn''t know what the three imperial concubines in front of him thought.


    Although there are two hostages in the hands of yin-yang Wutian and yin-yang heavenly army, who can guarantee that xuexinkui will not be able to help himself and directly attack?


    The war of the divine emperor, and even the war of the divine reverence, is not an ordinary member of the Seven Star pirate regiment. They will only die if they stay.


    Therefore, for them, withdrawing the Seven Star Jedi is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Tu Huo''s words fell. Long Wei and others understood and immediately transferred the members of the Seven Star pirates.


    Jiqianya and Youming blood fox are firmly guarding Tu Huo and Huan Xinyan. Their vigilant eyes are fixed on xuexinkui to prevent xuexinkui from suddenly saving people.


    In this regard, xuexinkui saw in his eyes, but he didn''t care at all.


    After all, the main purpose of her visit to the Seven Star Jedi this time was to rescue yin-yang Wutian and yin-yang heavenly army.


    As for the star pirates in the Seven Star Jedi


    The monk can''t run away from the temple.


    We can''t deal with them until we save them.


    Thinking in his heart, xuexinkui stepped forward.


    However, as soon as she wanted to say something, Tu Huo shouted: "don''t move. If you dare to move forward, I will kill your two sons immediately."


    While talking, Tu Huo pinched the right hand of yin and Yang Wutian''s neck with a slight force.


    Xuexinkui''s face changed, and then he raised his hands and hurriedly said, "OK, OK, this palace doesn''t move, this palace doesn''t move. Don''t mess around."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Step back." Tu Huo said with a sharp drink.


    "OK, I''ll return."


    Xuexinkui''s face sank.


    Then she took two steps backward, together with the eighteen gods behind her.


    "Not enough, please return."


    Tu Huo shouted again, then he frowned, looked at xuexinkui with a wary face and said: "I advise you not to act rashly, or... I will kill your two sons directly."


    You are so cruel. Can''t we return it?


    Xuexinkui was furious, but he continued to retreat back with the eighteen gods.


    Tu Huo didn''t stop until the distance between her and Tu Huo reached 100 meters.


    Looking at TU Huo, who was a hundred meters away, xuexinkui said faintly, "you asked the palace to wait, the palace waited, you asked the palace to retreat, and the palace retired, but... You can''t let the palace wait so long? And I believe you don''t want to see this situation, do you?"


    Tu Huo frowned and then shouted, "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to wait, just wait for me."


    "You..."


    The blood heart is full of Qi.


    "Hum!"


    Then she gave another cold Snort and said nothing more, but just waited quietly.


    Although she didn''t know who the king in Tu Huokou was, she knew very well that the other party absolutely didn''t want this impasse to continue.


    Seeing that xuexinkui fell into silence, Tu Huo and others were secretly relieved, but they still stared at xuexinkui and his party, and always kept on alert.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    Half an hour later.


    The members of the Seven Star pirates are still evacuating.


    Seven Star Jedi.


    Holy flame City, ruins of the city master''s mansion.


    At this moment, yebufan is lying on the rubble in a "big" shape. His face is pale and he feels the "dying" third spirit in the sea space. Yebufan has only one face of fear.


    Recalling the scene just now, yebufan has a feeling of survival.


    In fact, the consumption of Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra is too fast and too terrible.


    He never thought that he had prepared so many pills to restore his divine power, but he still couldn''t support the God''s punishment of destroying the world.


    As a result, when his divine power and pills were all exhausted, there was still a hair sized punishment for killing the world in the sea world.


    It is also this hair size killing punishment that caused the third spirit to be "dying", and even it almost killed the third spirit directly.


    Well, it''s all over.


    The punishment of exterminating the world no longer exists, and the third spirit has only suffered a heavy blow.


    After recovering for a while, yebufan sat up and let out a long breath:


    "It''s a close call. I''m going to die."


    "But it''s ok... It''s dangerous. The third spirit has finally completed. Next, it''s time to improve his cultivation. The earth God is the Ninth Heaven. In the future, Ben Shao will be a more powerful ant? Hehe..."


    After mocking himself, yebufan began to improve his martial arts accomplishments.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven Star Jedi.


    Warship landing platform.


    At this moment, millions of members of the Seven Star Pirate Group have all withdrawn to the Seven Star Jedi.


    On the landing platform of the warship, jiqianya, Youming blood fox, Tu Huo and other shenhuang still faced off with xuexinkui and her 18 shenhuang.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    When the Seven Star pirate group withdrew to the Seven Star Jedi half an hour later, a martial artist of the divine emperor jiuchongtian behind xuexinkui finally stepped forward and looked at xuexinkui and said lightly: "madam, something is wrong. Since the other party tied two princes to ask us for ransom, why didn''t they agree to deal with us?"


    "If they just stopped trading with us because they wanted to prevent us from directly starting after we redeemed the person, what is the purpose now?"


    "You know, now those star pirates have already withdrawn to the Seven Star Jedi. Once the deal is completed with us, the rest of them can directly withdraw to the Seven Star Jedi. At that time, we have no time to stop them."


    "Since they can''t be stopped, it means they are safe."


    "But it happens that half an hour has passed, and they still don''t want to trade with us. Is there any fraud?"


    "Well?"


    Xuexinkui frowned. Then she looked at TU Huo and others in the distance and said lightly, "Xuelin, go up and negotiate with them and try to create an opportunity to save Wutian for the palace."


    Hearing the speech, the emperor Jiuchong tianwu was stunned: "madam, what will your highness do that day?"


    "Him?"


    Xuexinkui glanced at the yin-yang heavenly army in the distance and said, "if you die, you will die. As long as there is no day, nothing else is important."


    "Yes, madam."


    The shenhuang Jiuchong tianwu answered and walked directly to Tu Huo and others.


    "Be careful, they''re going to do it."


    Ji qianya couldn''t help reminding the emperor Jiuchong tianwu that he was walking towards his line step by step.


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, Tu Huo and others were stunned.


    The Youming blood fox looked at Ji qianya and asked: "how did you know they were going to do it?"


    Ji qianya looked straight at the nine heavy heavenly warrior coming step by step, and said with a deep and alert face: "the demon coming to us now is called Xuelin. He is the close guard of xuexinkui. The most important thing is that he is not the divine emperor, but the God of the four heavy heavens."


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Tu Huo and others were all shocked, and their shocked eyes looked at the demon blood Lin who was walking towards their group step by step.


    This is not the Ninth Heaven, but the fourth heaven?


    In other words, did he hide his accomplishments?


    Why?


    It''s very simple. He must want to kill his own people by surprise.


    At this point, Tu Huo and others took precautions.


    At the moment, yin and Yang Wutian also stared at Ji qianya. His face looked at Ji qianya inconceivably. His eyes seemed to say, how do you know?


    However, this is not the key point. The key point is that yin and Yang wudian feels it is necessary to have a line of blood Lin. the other party already knows that he has hidden cultivation.


    It was a pity that he couldn''t open his mouth at all, so he could only make a choking sound of "sobbing", and shook his head to remind the demon blood Lin who was approaching step by step.


    "Bang!!"


    Seeing this scene, Tu Huo struck his palm and directly stunned Yin and Yang.


    At this time, Ji qianya opened her mouth again and said faintly: "you all relax a little. Don''t let the other party be alert. After all, the other party wants to take us by surprise. We can also give them a plan."


    "Eh?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Jiqianya continued: "In this way, Tu Huo and Huan Xinyan will take good care of the two hostages, yin and Yang Wutian and Yin and Yang Wujun. The rest... We will find the right opportunity, and I will take the lead to contain him. Then the gods will attack at the same time, and then the Youming blood fox will give him the last blow. Remember, once we start, we must not have any reservation. It is best to gather all our strength to kill each other with a thunderbolt, but if we can''t kill him, it will be better He must be badly hurt. In addition... After a blow, no matter whether you succeed or not, don''t be fond of war. Everyone must withdraw to the Seven Star Jedi at the first time, okay? "


    The crowd was stunned, and then whispered, "I see."


    "Good. Here he is."


    Ji qianya said faintly.


    The crowd looked at the demon Xuelin who had already walked ten meters away, but was still walking slowly. Tu Huo said impatiently, "what do you want to do? Let you wait, can''t you understand people?"


    The author Ying duzui said: today is the first watch

 Chapter 1668

    "What do you really want to do? Do you have to wait and don''t understand people?"


    It has to be said that Tu Huo''s acting skills have reached a state of perfection.


    His words not only successfully attracted the attention of Xuelin, but also made Xuelin angry.


    But Xuelin was obviously not an ordinary person. He immediately controlled his emotions, and looked at TU Huo, smiling at humanity: "everyone, I know what you mean, but our wife also said that it is not a way to wait so long."


    The words fell, and before everyone could respond, Xuelin began to speak again, and the conversation changed: "of course, this is the personal meaning of the third imperial concubine, and my suggestion is..."


    After a pause, Xuelin said: "you kidnapped the two princes just to ask for ransom? So, before you leave, the big prince has told you that as long as you kill the two princes, the big prince is willing to pay you more than double, that is... Eighttrillion yuan."


    "What?"


    As soon as Xuelin said this, everyone was shocked.


    The grand prince asked them to kill Yin Yang Wutian and Yin Yang Tianjun?


    What''s more, he is willing to pay eighttrillion yuan?


    This


    For a while, the crowd could not help feeling a little distracted.


    At this time, blood Lin''s eyes were cold.


    Obviously, the so-called great prince asked Tu Huo and others to kill yin-yang Wutian and yin-yang Tianjun. In fact, it was just a kind of rhetoric of Xuelin. His purpose was to create opportunities for himself to save people.


    At the moment when everyone was a little distracted, Xuelin made a quick decision and shot directly.


    Unfortunately, he is fast, and some people are faster than him.


    "Kill!!"


    Without waiting for Xuelin to take action, Ji qianya shouted, then her body flashed and turned into a remnant shadow, and rushed directly at Xuelin with the momentum of thunder.


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, Xuelin was shocked. He didn''t expect that Ji qianya would suddenly make a move.


    Xuelin was shocked, but Tu Huo and others suddenly came back.


    "Whew!!"


    At this time, after a short moment, Ji qianya had come to Xuelin.


    "Intense inflammation."


    The next second, Ji qianya shouted, and then he punched Xuelin in front of him.


    In an instant, on her right fist, endless fire elements converged, and the fierce power was like a furious beast, which shocked people and even shocked them.


    Seeing this scene, Xuelin''s two pupils shrank.


    He didn''t expect that Ji qianya would make a sudden move, and he didn''t expect that Ji qianya would try her best.


    But at this moment, Xuelin could not care so much, and it was too late for him to dodge. So, Xuelin crossed his arms and directly crossed himself in front of him. Not only that, his cultivation of the God''s respect for the four heavens also broke out instantly, and the magnificent divine power directly wrapped his whole body.


    "Bang!!"


    Between the lightning and the flint, Ji qianya''s fist fell directly on Xuelin''s arms. With a powerful impact, a thundering sound sounded. Then, Xuelin''s body also stepped back three steps.


    Although Ji qianya''s sudden attack was blocked, Xuelin was already furious.


    "You want to die!"


    He let out a roar instinctively.


    However, before Xuelin could take action, in addition to Tu Huo and Huan Xinyan, the eighteen gods of the Seven Star Jedi had come to him and besieged him.


    "Kill!!"


    After the arrival of the 18 divine emperors, they did not hesitate, even more so. They made a direct move with the momentum of thunder, and they made every effort to make a move.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The eighteen gods shot at the same time, and the violent power shook the starry sky.


    Xuelin was also shocked.


    Because he had just been hit by Ji qianya''s thunder, his breath was disordered, and he could not use all his strength to fight against the 18 divine emperors. Most importantly, his body was unstable, and there was no time to fight back.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Without waiting for Xuelin to think more, the attacks of the 18 divine emperors had fallen on him from all directions. The violent power was not inferior to Ji qianya''s previous thunderbolt attack, even stronger than Ji qianya''s attack.


    For a time, Xuelin only felt that his Qi and blood surged, and his viscera moved.


    "Poof!!"


    In his mouth, a mouthful of blood could not help gushing out, and his face was instantly white.


    "Undo!!"


    After the eighteen emperors succeeded in one strike, they did not like fighting, but directly stepped back


    Seeing this scene, Xuelin couldn''t help but be stunned. He really wondered why the other party didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue.


    But he soon understood.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Between heaven and earth, endless fire elements rush in, making the starry sky red, and making the temperature in the surrounding space reach an unimaginable level.


    The next second, the Youming blood fox turned into a body and shouted: "kill the spirit... Kill thousands!!"


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, the majestic fire element in the surrounding space was like a river flowing into the sea, and immediately rushed to the Youming blood Fox and gathered around the Youming blood fox.


    The cultivation of Youming blood fox God Zun sichongtian also broke out without reservation.


    At the moment, she is more like a miniature version of the sun.


    The endless flame.


    The hot smell.


    Everything, all reveal a strong, and terror.


    But Xuelin''s eyes shrank, and his body and even his soul could not help trembling.


    At this moment, he did not understand that he had been calculated by the group in front of him.


    If not, how could their attacks be wave after wave, and still connected so closely.


    But what if I know?


    There is a mental calculation but no intention.


    At the moment, he had no time to dodge, nor was he able to dodge.


    "Boom!!"


    In Xuelin''s panic, the nether blood fox was directly killed by a thunderbolt, and the endless flame turned into a virtual shadow of the blood Fox and rushed directly at Xuelin.


    It seems like a long time, but in fact, the whole process, from Ji qianya''s sneak attack, to the joint strike of the 18 gods, and now to the last killing move of Youming blood fox, took less than a second.


    "No..."


    In the face of the attack of the nether blood fox, the blood Lin howled in horror and couldn''t help but ring out.


    Unfortunately, the Youming blood fox will not be merciful.


    "Boom!!"


    The Youming blood fox landed on the left chest of the blood Lin.


    "Poof!!"


    With powerful force, the left chest of Xuelin was directly pierced by the nether blood fox. Not only that, but also a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Then, Xuelin''s body flew backward like the broken kite.


    At this time, the dark blood fox had turned into a human and landed on the landing platform of the warship, but she staggered and half knelt on the ground.


    For nothing else, just because she didn''t have any reservations about the blow just now. Therefore, after the blow, her whole body was a little weak.


    At this time, Ji qianya flashed over. She lifted up the Youming blood Fox and said, "withdraw!!"


    Tu Huo and others did not hesitate. They immediately opened the peerless killing array and retreated into the Seven Star Jedi.


    In the distance, xuexinkui was waiting for Xuelin to save Yin and Yang Wutian. Then she killed everyone in front of her, but she didn''t want to... Ji qianya and others of the Seven Star Jedi dared to attack Xuelin first, which made xuexinkui not angry.


    It''s a pity that Ji qianya and others had no intention of calculating, and their speed was too fast to give xuexinkui the chance to reinforce Xuelin.


    "To die."


    Seeing that Xuelin was hit by the Youming blood fox, xuexinkui was instantly furious.


    "Whew!!"


    She flashed and shot straight out.


    However, she didn''t want to catch Xuelin. She didn''t even pay attention to Xuelin, but directly rushed to kill jiqianya and others who were in the Seven Star Jedi.


    "Go, go, go."


    Seeing the blood heart Kui killing, Ji qianya couldn''t help shouting.


    Ji qianya is worried, and Tu Huo and others are not.


    After all, the blood heart Kui is a strong man who can kill the eight gods. The strong men of this level are not what they can compete with now.


    "Hoo..."


    Just in an instant, xuexinkui had come to the public.


    At this time, only half of Ji qianya and his party had already evacuated to the Seven Star Jedi.


    "Dead!!"


    Xuexinkui didn''t hesitate at all. Facing the crowd, she slapped directly.


    Tu Huo and other people could not help trembling with the terrible momentum and the cold killing machine.


    "Give it to me."


    But Ji qianya didn''t stop. She stood at the end of the team, gave a fierce drink, and then directly grabbed Tu Huo''s yin-yang Wutian, and then turned around, directly blocking yin-yang Wutian in front of her.


    "Buzz!!"


    The sudden accident, the blood heart Kui couldn''t help trembling.


    "Hoo..."


    The next second, she forcibly changed the original attack direction.


    "Boom!!"


    The blood heart leader hit and fell, and the stars in the distance suddenly trembled. Then the explosive force came, and the people felt a burst of pain on their cheeks.


    There is no doubt that if this palm hits the people, they will be half disabled even if they don''t die.


    Hao Zai Ji qianya made a decisive decision and used Yin and yang to check and balance the blood heart leader in the rage.


    "Whew whew!!"


    Tu Huo and others also took the opportunity to enter the Seven Star Jedi.


    Ji qianya is the only one left on the landing platform of the warship.


    "Miss Ji, you want to die."


    The next second, the red eyes of Xuexin Kui stared at Ji qianya, and an angry roar sounded.


    "Third imperial concubine, I don''t want to be your enemy, but... I have to."


    After that, Ji qianya turned around and entered the Seven Star Jedi with Yin and Yang.


    "Whew!!"


    After jiqianya entered the Seven Star Jedi, the gap in the peerless killing array also disappeared instantly.


    "Asshole..."


    The blood heart leader roared angrily, and then fell directly on the peerless killing array in front of him.


    "Boom..."


    When bombarded by powerful forces, the peerless kill array did not move, nor did it suffer any damage.


    The author Ying duzui said: today is the first watch

 Chapter 1669

    "Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    Blood heart Kui''s ferocious momentum and explosive power bombarded the peerless killing array in front of her again and again, as if she would not give up until the peerless killing array was broken.


    However, even though she has the cultivation of the six heavens, and even though her every attack contains the power to destroy the sky and the earth, she still can not break the peerless kill array, or even shake the peerless kill array for half a minute.


    This made xuexinkui angry, even more furious.


    Who is she?


    She is the third imperial concubine of the domain master''s residence, and she is also the super strong one of the six heavens.


    With her identity and strength, even the whole purple emperor region is a top-notch existence.


    But now?


    Neither of the two sons was rescued, and their love generals were also calculated and attacked by the other party, so that they were seriously injured, and even their lives were unknown.


    This makes xuexinkui how to endure.


    This makes xuexinkui not angry.


    What a shame


    In her opinion, these star pirates in the Seven Star Jedi are simply breaking ground on Taisui''s head and plucking the tiger''s hair. They are simply looking for death.


    But what about anger?


    Faced with the unbreakable invincibility of the peerless killing array, xuexinkui''s endless anger finally turned into helplessness. After that, she could only stop the attack and shouted: "jiqianya, no matter what your relationship with these star pirates is, I urge you to release Wutian and the heavenly army within half an hour. If not... The whole Tianhe chamber of Commerce has been washed by the blood of the palace, and everyone of Tianhe chamber of Commerce will pay for my son."


    Since you can''t break the peerless killing array, you can use Tianhe chamber of Commerce to coerce Ji qianya.


    Xuexinkui believed that Ji qianya must be able to hear his words.


    As for whether she will compromise


    Xuexinkui didn''t know, but up to now, except for threatening Ji qianya with Tianhe chamber of Commerce, xuexinkui really didn''t know what else he could do.


    Seven Star Jedi, central region.


    Hearing the threat from Xuexin Kui chiguoguo, Tu Huo and others looked at Ji qianya with dignified eyes.


    Jiqianya frowned and then sneered: "don''t pay attention to her. Even if Yin and Yang Longquan dare not say that they have killed our Tianhe chamber of Commerce, it''s just a dream for her to kill a third imperial concubine."


    "This..."


    Hearing this, Tu Huo and others were stunned.


    They naturally know the strength of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, but they didn''t expect that Tianhe chamber of commerce is so strong that it can compete with the domain master''s residence?


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Seven Star Jedi, the warship landing platform.


    "Damn it..."


    Seeing that Ji qianya and others had not responded for a long time, xuexinkui could not help scolding.


    At this time, a group of powerful shenhuang under her came up, and one of them said with a strong look: "Miss, do you really want to wash the Tianhe chamber of commerce with blood?"


    "Pa!!"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, Ji qianya slapped him directly on his left cheek.


    "Bang!!"


    Under the impact of powerful force, the emperor fell directly to the ground.


    "Waste."


    After looking at him, Ji qianya shouted angrily. Then he looked at the other gods behind him and said, "how is Xuelin? Is he dead or alive?"


    "Miss Hui, the captain''s body tends to collapse, and his soul is also severely injured. Although his life is safe for the time being, I''m afraid he won''t last long." A nine fold heavenly warrior of the divine emperor lowered his head, and his voice was extremely heavy.


    Hearing the speech, xuexinkui frowned.


    The body tends to collapse?


    The spirit was also severely damaged?


    And it won''t last long?


    "Good, good, good!!"


    Xuexinkui blurted out three "good" words in a row.


    Her endless anger and murders surged out uncontrollably, making the spirits of the surrounding shenhuang warriors tremble and tremble uncontrollably.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, xuexinkui stretched out his right hand, took out a half palm size square jade box full of purple, and said, "take it to him."


    "This..."


    Looking at the jade box in xuexinkui''s hand, a warrior in the realm of the gods couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Others don''t know what''s in it, but they all know very well that what''s in it is an eight grade God Emperor level yin-yang reincarnation pill.


    As for the efficacy of Yin Yang reincarnation pill


    However, under the divine emperor, no matter how serious the injury is, as long as there is still one breath, the injured can recover all the injuries in half an hour and recover everything to the peak.


    It can be said that this is an anti heaven level pill for the living dead.


    Therefore, the value of Yin-Yang reincarnation pill is extremely precious, and there is only such a blood heart Kui.


    After a short absence of mind, one of the gods said with a frozen look: "Miss, this is what the master left you to protect your life. Is this... Inappropriate?"


    "Hum!!"


    The blood heart Kui snorted coldly and said, "do you still need to teach me how to behave in this palace?"


    The warrior in the shenhuang realm trembled.


    Xuexinkui said again, "take it to Xuelin. Now, immediately, immediately."


    "Yes."


    The shenhuang warrior answered and dared not say anything more. He took the pill and hurried to the rear.


    At this time, xuexinkui turned around and looked at the Seven Star Jedi again. The endless chill in her eyes seemed to clean the world: "what a seven star Jedi, what a girl of Ji family, do you really think that you will be all right if you hide in the Seven Star Jedi? Do you really think that the great array of the divine realm can protect your life?"


    "Dare to move my son, and let me lose a Yin Yang reincarnation pill for nothing. This account... I wrote it down. This time, if I can''t wash the Seven Star Jedi with my own blood, I won''t be called Xuexin Kui."


    Words fall, blood heart Kui is a fierce drink: "blood peak."


    "Subordinates are."


    A warrior of the divine emperor jiuchongtian immediately hugged his fists.


    The blood heart Kui said coldly, "requisition all the star battleships in the star domain in the name of the domain master''s house. Our palace will use the star cannons on these star battleships to break through the Seven Star Jedi''s peerless killing array. Tell them who dares not to follow and who dares not to come. Don''t blame our palace for settling accounts with them after autumn."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, a warrior in the realm of the gods could not help trembling.


    Requisition all starships in this star field?


    How many star battleships does that have to be?


    100000? Millions? Or thousands?


    Although the specific figures cannot be counted, it is certain that the collection of so many star battleships can definitely break the peerless kill array of the Seven Star Jedi in the most violent way.


    No doubt, this time, xuexinkui was really angry.


    Immediately, the nine heavy heavenly warrior directly replied, "yes, miss."


    "Go, remember, be quick."


    The blood heart Kui waved his hand and said.


    "Buzz!!"


    But at this time, in front of the blood heart Kui and his party, a purple light appeared on the peerless killing array, and then a figure appeared directly in front of them.


    The visitor is no other than yebufan, who just left the pass.


    "Well?"


    Seeing the sudden arrival of yebufan, xuexinkui''s eyebrows could not help but coagulate.


    Without waiting for xuexinkui to think about it, purple lights continuously appeared in the peerless killing array. Then, Ji qianya, Youming blood Fox and others also appeared in front of xuexinkui one after another.


    In an instant, the blood heart leader was directly furious:


    "Well, you dare to come out. Since you want to die, the palace will help you."


    Words fall, blood heart Kui will fight.


    But at this time, yebufan took the lead in saying: "this must be the third imperial concubine?"


    As soon as the conversation turned, yebufan said again: "the third imperial concubine is the third imperial concubine. It''s really imposing to shout to kill when you see Ben Shao. But... You''re so eager to start, don''t you want to redeem your two sons?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, xuexinkui stagnated, then looked at yebufan, frowned and said:


    "Who are you?"


    "Me?"


    Yebufan smiled and said, "I won''t change my name. I won''t change my surname. Terran, yebufan."


    "Terran, yebufan?"


    Xuexinkui looked stunned. She had never heard of such a person in the purple emperor region.


    Yebufan continued: "of course, it doesn''t matter what Ben Shao''s name is. The important thing is... Now everything in the Seven Star Jedi is up to Ben Shao. Well... It''s also Ben Shao''s order to kidnap your two sons."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, xuexinkui was shocked. Looking at yebufan, she said with an incredible look: "you, you are the king in their mouth?"


    "Exactly."


    Yebufan did not deny it.


    "I......"


    Blood heart Kui is inexplicably messy.


    If other people said such words, xuexinkui would never have such a reaction.


    But yebufan is different.


    Who is he?


    He is a "dreg" of the nine heavens of the earth God.


    Whether Ji qianya or the star pirates in the Seven Star Jedi, do they respect the "dregs" of a Terran who is the God of the earth?


    Are they crazy?

 Chapter 1670

    Are they crazy?


    Those star pirates just regard this human race as their honor, but what''s the matter with the Ji family girl and the Youming blood fox? They are strong in the realm of God.


    How can a strong man respect the dregs of a land God?


    What about the dignity of God?


    What about God''s virtue?


    Wait, God?


    In the chaos, xuexinkui finally realized a very serious problem.


    Then she looked at Ji qianya.


    God respects heaven.


    That''s right. It means God respects heaven.


    However, xuexinkui clearly remembered that when she met Ji qianya some time ago, Ji qianya was just a triple heaven God.


    How long has it been before Ji qianya has become a strong man in the realm of God?


    Even those monsters can''t improve their accomplishments so quickly, can they?


    However, Ji qianya has indeed become a warrior of the divine realm.


    What''s going on?


    Is it because of the Terran boy?


    Thinking in his heart, xuexinkui immediately turned sideways and looked at yebufan.


    In her opinion, the strength of Ye Bufan''s earth God jiuchongtian is not enough to make Ji qianya and others respect him, but it happened that Ji qianya and others did so.


    Since yebufan''s strength can''t do this, it shows that there are other aspects of him that attract Ji qianya and Youming blood fox, and this aspect is definitely related to Ji qianya''s cultivation of the divine realm.


    Can he help people improve their accomplishments quickly?


    At this point, xuexinkui was suddenly shocked.


    Without waiting for her to think about it, yebufan opened his mouth again and said, "three imperial concubines, we don''t talk in secret. Since you''re here to redeem people, have you brought the little things you wanted?"


    "Ah?"


    Xuexinkui suddenly thought back, instinctively said, "what is it?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s eyebrows coagulated and he said with a little dissatisfaction: "three imperial concubines, are you playing with Ben Shao?"


    "Eh?"


    Xuexinkui was stunned, and then immediately recovered.


    Only then did she realize that she had just lost her temper.


    However, at least she was also the third imperial concubine of the domain master''s residence, and she was also the strong one of the God''s six heavens. So she immediately straightened her mind, looked at yebufan, and said in a deep voice: "the palace naturally brought what you want. However, since it is a transaction, it is natural to pay both money and people. If not... The palace paid the ransom, but you are still unwilling to let people go. What should the palace do?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "don''t worry. It''s impossible to hand over the money and the person at the same time. If you want to redeem the person, you should pay the ransom first. Of course, Ben Shao still has the least reputation. If you say that you will release the person after receiving the ransom, you will certainly release the person."


    "Reputation?"


    Xuexinkui sneered: "do you think you still have credibility?"


    After a pause, xuexinkui continued: "previously, heaven came to redeem people, but what was the result?"


    "That''s not to blame Ben Shao."


    Yebufan smiled.


    "Don''t blame you?"


    Xuexinkui scowled coldly: "I don''t blame you. Do I blame the palace?"


    Yebufan shook his head: "no, if you want to blame Yin and Yang, it''s too arrogant."


    "What do you mean?"


    Xuexinkui was stunned.


    Yebufan said with a smile, "Yin and Yang Wutian ran to Ben Shao''s territory and robbed him of women. If you were the third imperial concubine, what would you do? I''m afraid you would kill him directly?"


    "Well?"


    Xuexinkui frowned: "rob a woman with you?"


    While talking, she looked directly at Ji qianya behind yebufan.


    In her opinion, the woman ye Bufan called must be Ji qianya.


    But who is Ji qianya?


    That is the fiancee of her son Yin and Yang Wutian who is about to pass the door.


    Now, her son''s fiancee who is about to pass the door has become someone else''s woman?


    How can this make xuexinkui endure!!


    But thinking of the situation of yin and Yang at the moment, xuexinkui still stubbornly endured it.


    Later, she looked at yebufan and said in a deep voice, "don''t talk nonsense. The palace is here to redeem people today. Tell me, how can you let them go?"


    "Ben Shao has already said that as long as you pay the ransom, Ben Shao will release the man immediately."


    "Pay the ransom first and then release the person? That''s impossible. The palace only accepts one hand of money and the other hand of person."


    "Forget it."


    Then yebufan turned around directly.


    "What do you mean?"


    The blood heart is strong and the spirit is quick to defeat the evil way.


    Yebufan waved his hand and said, "you go. It''s impossible to hand over money and people."


    Son of a bitch!!


    Xuexinkui scolded in his heart and said, "you are cruel. It is 4trillion resources. This palace gives it to you."


    Yebufan turned around, looked at xuexinkui and said with a smile, "is that right?"


    Then he stretched out his hand to xuexinkui and said, "where are the things?"


    You wait for the palace!!


    Xuexinkui said something in his heart, then took out a storage ring with an iron face, threw it to yebufan, and said, "this is the 4trillion resources you want."


    Yebufan took over the storage ring with a smile, and then checked it. After confirming that it was correct, he looked at xuexinkui and said, "happy cooperation."


    I love you


    The blood heart Kui was furious, but he could only endure it and said, "where are people?"


    Yebufan ignored her. Instead, he waved his hand and said, "kill the fire and bring people out."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Tu Huo answered and turned back to the Seven Star Jedi.


    A moment later, Tu Huo came to the landing platform of the warship again with the yin-yang Wutian and the yin-yang heavenly army. Of course, he was accompanied by the divine kings and kings of the fourth Corps.


    shame!!


    Looking at these divine emperors and kings, he thought that his fourth regiment had been captured by the other side, and his killing intention soared in his heart.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, her eyebrows coagulated, then she looked at yebufan and said in a deep voice, "are you sure there are only these people? You didn''t detain one or two?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan was puzzled.


    "Where''s Raymond?"


    The blood heart Kui snapped.


    "Raymond?"


    Yebufan was stunned at first, then said with a smile, "you mean the army commander? He''s dead."


    "What?"


    Xuexinkui was shocked: "did you kill him?"


    "To be exact, he committed suicide, because Ben Shao never wanted to kill him."


    Yebufan said lightly.


    "Suicide?"


    The blood heart Kui''s face was heavy and blue.


    Will a good landmine kill himself?


    It''s impossible.


    His death must have something to do with yebufan and the star pirates in front of him.


    But, dead already, what can she say?


    Two times, the resources with a total value of sixtrillion yuan, plus a "Yin-Yang reincarnation pill", have now lost a Raymond in the divine realm.


    Xuexinkui felt that his heart was dripping blood.


    These damned star pirates, you all wait for our palace.


    Thinking in his heart, xuexinkui said with a deep face, "now you can let people go?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan smiled: "you have retreated tenthousand meters."


    "Don''t go too far."


    A roar of blood heart Kui sounded directly.


    "Why don''t you return it?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    "You..."


    The blood heart is full of Qi.


    "You are cruel."


    "Back."


    After saying a word, xuexinkui took the lead to go back.


    The shenhuang warriors around her naturally stopped staying.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking back at the line of xuexinkui, yebufan narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    At this time, Ji qianya came to him and whispered in his ear, "you don''t really intend to let people go?" After a pause, Ji qianya said again: "this bloody heart Kui is known as the poison lady. She is known for her ruthless and ruthless style. This time, she will never let it go. Keeping yin-yang Wutian and yin-yang Tianjun may still restrict her, but if they are released, she will have no worries about her future. When the time comes..."


    Jiqianya said, yebufan looked at her, narrowed her eyes and said, "you want to say that after these two wastes are released, the other party will certainly retaliate against Ben Shao, right?"


    "Yes."


    Ji qianya nodded.


    Yebufan: "but if you don''t let them go, the other party will never give up. Is Ben Shao always in such a stalemate with her?"


    "But..."


    Jiqianya still wanted to say something, but she had been interrupted by yebufan: "don''t worry, I know a little about it."


    While talking, yebufan looked at the blood heart Kui in the distance, narrowed his eyes and said: "the combat power of God''s eightfold heaven? Do you really think you can''t do without her?"


    "The reason why we didn''t do it was that Ben Shao didn''t think it was cost-effective, and there was no need for it."


    "But if she dares to pounce on Ben Shao and retaliate, Ben Shao must make her come back."

 Chapter 1671

    But if she dares to pounce on Ben Shao to retaliate, Ben Shao must make her have no return.


    As soon as yebufan said this, Ji qianya could not help but tremble. Her eyes looking at yebufan could not help but show a trace of surprise.


    Ji qianya has been in contact with yebufan for a long time since they met. However, she knows little about yebufan. Even in Ji qianya''s eyes, yebufan is a "mystery".


    At least so far, Ji qianya has not seen yebufan forced into a desperate situation, that is to say, yebufan may still have a strong and unknown card.


    Of course, it is also possible that yebufan has no so-called cards at all.


    But at the moment, yebufan''s calm and determination made Ji qianya feel that he was not aiming at nothing, but that he really had the ability to stay, or even kill xuexinkui.


    The same is true.


    God respects the cultivation of six heavens.


    God respects the fighting power of the eightfold heaven.


    In terms of strength, the blood heart Kui was really strong, and even made the whole seven star Jedi helpless.


    However, no matter how strong she is, she can''t change the fact that she is just a god warrior.


    Godhead?


    For ye Bufan, it was just a mole ant. As long as it was not the God Emperor, he could kill it at will.


    After all, yebufan is in control of the three murderous Sabre Qi left by the world treasure "murdering God".


    According to the saying of "killing God", once the sword Qi is released, the God will be destroyed.


    There is no exception whether God respects the one heaven or the nine heaven.


    The three "killing gods" Sabre Qi means that ye Bufan can kill the three gods at will.


    That is to say, if yebufan wants to kill xuexinkui, he only needs to consume a "murderous Sabre Qi".


    But is it necessary?


    There is no doubt about the value of "murdering God sword Qi".


    In yebufan''s opinion, it is simply a monstrous thing to use the "spirit killing Sabre Qi" to kill the blood hearted Kui.


    Of course, if xuexinkui continues to be indomitable after saving people, yebufan doesn''t mind directly killing her.


    "Let go."


    The next second, yebufan didn''t say anything more, but just shouted.


    "Let go."


    Tu Huo and others no longer hesitated, and they untied the shackles of yin and Yang.


    Go!!


    Without the shackles of Tu Huo and others, the line of yin and Yang Wutian dared not stay, and they ran to the place of xuexinkui in the distance.


    It''s a pity that their accomplishments are still confined. Otherwise, they can be a little faster.


    Yebufan and others didn''t care about the rush of yin and Yang Wutian and others.


    However, yebufan didn''t care, but the blood heart Kui in the distance couldn''t.


    Watching Yin and Yang Wutian and others running towards her, xuexinkui frowned, and her face was even more alert and thoughtful. As for what she was thinking, only she knew.


    A moment later, yin-yang Wutian and his party had come to xuexinkui.


    "Mother!!"


    "Mother!!"


    Looking at xuexinkui, yin and Yang Wutian and Yin and Yang Tianjun said at the same time.


    "Yes."


    Xuexinkui nodded, then looked at Yin and Yang Wutian and said, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    Yin and Yang Wutian shook his head.


    "It''s OK."


    Xuexinkui said a word, then looked at the yin-yang heavenly army, then looked fierce and said, "didn''t you say that your destiny should be controlled by yourself?"


    "But what happened?"


    The yin-yang heavenly army was stunned.


    Xuexinkui continued: "if it weren''t for you, how could your eldest brother have been kidnapped and even nearly lost his life?"


    "Hum!!"


    After a cold hum, xuexinkui said again, "you can''t accomplish enough, but you can defeat too much. From now on, you can honestly help your brother. If you have other thoughts, don''t blame the palace for being rude to you."


    Blood heart Kui''s words fell, yin and Yang Wutian laughed, and Yin and Yang Tianjun was unwilling.


    But what if you are unwilling?


    "Yes, mother."


    Facing the blood heart Kui, the yin-yang heavenly army bowed his head and answered softly.


    "Hum!!"


    After a cold hum, xuexinkui no longer paid attention to the yin-yang heavenly army, but looked at ye Bufan in the distance. Then he looked cold and said, "if you dare to kidnap the son of our palace, you have to say that you are so brave."


    "It''s easy to say."


    Yebufan smiled: "it''s not brave or timid. It''s all forced by life."


    "Hum!!"


    The blood heart Kui snorted coldly and said: "you are the first one to dare to talk to this palace like this. Are you not afraid that this palace will wash your seven star Jedi?"


    "Afraid?"


    Yebufan shook his head: "people die for money, birds die for food. If I were afraid, I would not kidnap Yin and Yang Wutian and Yin and Yang Tianjun. Are you right?"


    "Ha ha."


    Xuexinkui smiled and said, "you seem to have no fear. What else can you rely on?"


    "I don''t have much to rely on. Would you like to try the third imperial concubine?"


    Yebufan said with a smile.


    Xuexinkui frowned.


    Yebufan said again, "imperial concubine, do you have anything else to tell me? If not, I will return to the Seven Star Jedi."


    "You..."


    The blood heart is full of Qi.


    Yebufan said with a smile, "it seems that the three imperial concubines have nothing to do. In that case, let''s go."


    Then yebufan turned to go.


    "Stop."


    Seeing this scene, xuexinkui directly shouted.


    "Is there anything else for the third imperial concubine?"


    Yebufan turned around and looked at xuexinkui and asked with a smile.


    "You..."


    The blood heart was in a hurry, but he was speechless.


    If she could, she would not let yebufan and others leave easily.


    But... Her intuition told her not to act rashly, otherwise, she might suffer a great loss.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the hesitation of xuexinkui, yebufan smiled and said: "actually, the third imperial concubine is scaring you. Ben Shao has nothing to rely on, so... If you want to do it, just do it."


    Son of a bitch!!


    Hearing this, xuexinkui was so angry that he became angry.


    Yebufan is clearly the provocation of chiguoguo.


    Too arrogant, too arrogant.


    But it happened that the more ye Bufan was like this, the more xuexinkui dared not act rashly.


    The next second, yebufan sneered:


    "Three imperial concubines?"


    "God respects the six heavens?"


    "Ha ha."


    Disdain or disdain.


    In yebufan''s eyes, the so-called three imperial concubines seemed to be worthless.


    "Let''s go."


    After some ridicule, yebufan ignored xuexinkui and turned away.


    Tu Huo and others followed.


    Son of a bitch!!


    Seeing this scene, xuexinkui clenched his fists, and his eyes were even colder.


    She wanted to leave yebufan and others, but she was afraid that yebufan had something to rely on.


    As for Temptation


    She also thought about it.


    However, she wants to get it. Can''t ye Bufan think of it?


    Then again, who will be tempted?


    Blood Lin? Or someone else?


    I''m afraid that other people''s temptations have no meaning except that she did it herself.


    But if she does, is that a test?


    Who can guarantee that if you annoy the other side at that time, will the other side declare war on them directly?


    It''s ok if the other side doesn''t have much to rely on, but what if they really have a strong backhand?


    Xuexinkui couldn''t afford to gamble, and she didn''t want to gamble. After all, their losses were not light this time. She didn''t want any more casualties on her side.


    If not, even if the Seven Star Jedi were bloodwashed, her status in the domain master''s house would be affected. This is definitely not a wise choice.


    Therefore, until yebufan was the last one to enter the Seven Star Jedi, xuexinkui didn''t do anything.


    "Asshole!!"


    Looking at the empty warship landing platform in front of him, xuexinkui couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    She was angry and even more oppressed.


    Around her, the people of the domain master''s residence bowed their heads.


    They seemed to be afraid of the blood heart Kui''s anger on themselves, so they didn''t dare to make any noise at all.


    But there are some exceptions. This person is no other than Yin and Yang.


    "Mother, is that all?"


    Looking at the blood heart Kui, yin and Yang Wutian held his fists, looking ferocious and unwilling.


    The woman was robbed.


    He was tied up.


    As far as Yin and yang are concerned, this is the biggest disgrace of his life.


    "Forget it?"


    The Yin and Yang had nothing to say, and the blood heart leader gave a sharp rebuke. Her eyes were full of ferocity and said: "if you can''t wash the Seven Star Jedi with blood, the palace will abolish its accomplishments and become extinct in the world!!"

 Chapter 1672

    "If you can''t wash the Seven Star Jedi with blood, the palace will abandon its accomplishments and become extinct."


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as xuexinkui said this, all the people on the scene could not help taking a breath.


    Self abandon cultivation, self-determination in the world.


    What a cruel oath it is.


    But on the other hand, it is enough to fully explain the blood heart Kui''s hatred for the Seven Star Jedi.


    It was an undying hatred.


    She will never give up until she destroys the Seven Star Jedi.


    Therefore, yin and Yang wudian looked at her and wondered, "in that case, why did mother let them return to the Seven Star Jedi?"


    After a pause, yin and Yang wudian said: "after all, the big array in the Seven Star Jedi can''t be underestimated. Raymond was killed by them with the big array before."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, xuexinkui frowned and said, "what''s going on?"


    "Mother, it''s like this..."


    Yin and Yang wudian dared not hide it, and immediately told xuexinkui about his experience in the Seven Star Jedi.


    "Hum!!"


    After hearing this, xuexinkui gave a cold hum, and his face was extremely ferocious and gloomy: "in that case, the palace will break their peerless killing array first."


    "This..."


    Yin and Yang have no sky, so I can''t help but be stunned.


    The former warrior in shenhuang territory hesitated for a moment and said lightly: "madam, do you still plan to enlist all the surrounding star warships to attack the Seven Star Jedi together?"


    "Hum!!"


    The blood heart Kui snorted coldly and said, "wouldn''t that be too cheap for them, let alone..."


    While talking, xuexinkui looked at the Seven Star Jedi with deep eyes and said: "if this palace really wants to do this, it''s not necessary to let them go back just now."


    The reason why xuexinkui allowed yelaofan and others to leave was not that she didn''t want to do it, but that she didn''t dare to do it.


    She was afraid that yebufan had a hand that could threaten her.


    Therefore, if it is not necessary, the blood heart Kui will never fight with the Seven Star Jedi.


    Break the peerless killing array?


    At that time, she still had to deal with the Seven Star Jedi head-on.


    Therefore, for the blood heart Kui, this attack method has become extremely undesirable.


    In comparison, she has a better way to deal with the Seven Star Jedi. When the time comes, she can even destroy the Seven Star Jedi without her hand.


    Thinking in his heart, the bloody heart Kui smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, and then looked at the Seven Star Jedi and said: "go, let''s leave here for the moment."


    "This..."


    Yin and Yang without heaven and others can not help but be stunned.


    They don''t know what xuexinkui thinks, but since xuexinkui has said so, they can only do so.


    Immediately, the group returned to the golden star battleship with the blood heart Kui.


    After that, the golden star battleship turned into a streamer and left the Seven Star Jedi directly.


    However, the golden star battleship is not going to the domain master''s house.


    Seven Star Jedi, central region.


    "Gone?"


    Looking at the golden star battleship leaving in the sky above, Tu Huo and others were stunned. Yebufan could not help frowning.


    feel for others.


    If they were blood hearted, would they just give up?


    Absolutely not.


    Since they can''t, so can the blood heart Kui.


    "Be careful."


    Suddenly, Ji qianya looked at yebufan with dignified eyes, and frowned to remind him: "Madam poison, xuexinkui, she is just like her title. This time, she will never let it go."


    "Don''t worry. I know what I know."


    Yebufan smiled, then his face sank and said, "that''s the same sentence. If she gives up, it''s OK. But if she dares to retaliate against benshao, benshao must let her have no return."


    Although he said so, yebufan was already aware of it.


    After all, he is not stupid. He can''t see it. Xuexinkui will never give up.


    When yebufan said this, Ji qianya looked at him, frowned and said, "what makes you so confident that you can ignore a domain master''s imperial concubine who is as powerful as God''s six heavens?"


    Not only Ji qianya, but also Youming blood fox, Tu Huo and others were curious. After all, like Ji qianya, they didn''t know that yebufan had three "killer Sabre Qi" that could kill the peak God.


    "Want to know?"


    Yebufan smiled, pointed to his lips and said, "if you have less parents, I will tell you."


    "Roll!!"


    As soon as yebufan said this, Ji qianya suddenly ran away.


    This bastard, he took advantage of himself and became addicted to it. It''s absolutely abominable.


    "Beauty Ji, how can I say that Ben Shao has done you a great favor and even offended a strong enemy that Ben Shao can''t afford? Now, you let Ben Shao go? Ben Shao is really heartbroken."


    Yebufan felt his chest, and his face was miserable and pathetic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiqianya couldn''t help drawing at the corners of her mouth.


    She saw many shameless people, but it was the first time for her to meet such shameless people as yebufan.


    In a way, yebufan did help her, but... Would there be no resentment between yebufan and xuexinkui without herself?


    Based on Ji qianya''s understanding of yebufan and Yin Yang Wutian, even without her, yebufan and Yin Yang Wutian could not get along well. That is to say, no matter whether she had herself or not, she could not change the fate of Yin Yang Wutian kidnapped and blackmailed by yebufan.


    Since yebufan will definitely kidnap Yin and Yang Wutian, it will definitely attract blood heart Kui.


    That is to say, whether you have yourself or not, all this has already been doomed.


    Even the Tianhe chamber of Commerce was dragged down by yebufan because of his own involvement.


    Yebufan helped himself?


    Yes, he helped himself, but he also cheated himself and the whole Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    In this case, he has the face to ask for credit?


    People are shameless. They are really invincible in the world.


    "Hum!!"


    Thinking in her heart, Ji qianya gave a cold hum and said, "whatever you say, I won''t accompany you. I''m leaving."


    "Are you leaving?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned.


    "Nonsense."


    Ji qianya angrily scolded and said, "if you don''t go, why do you stay here?"


    "Of course, it''s the marriage between us. We''ll have another room or something by the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As yebufan said, Ji qianya couldn''t help pumping at the corners of her mouth.


    Marriage, marriage, I marry your uncle. Do you really think I will marry you?


    Don''t dream, dream.


    Return the bridal chamber?


    You won''t have a chance in your next life.


    At this point, Ji qianya said, "go find someone else."


    "Beauty Ji, isn''t that good? How can the bride just change?"


    Yebufan said bitterly.


    Jiqianya directly gave him a big white eye, then took out a storage ring, directly stuffed it into yebufan''s hand, and said, "take this."


    "What is this? A wedding ring?"


    Yebufan said in surprise.


    "Marry you."


    Ji qianya glared at him fiercely, then put his hand in his ear and said softly, "there is a one-time transmission array inside. If you encounter danger, you can activate this transmission array directly, and it will send you directly to the headquarters of Tianhe chamber of Commerce. However, this transmission array is limited to one person and will be directly scrapped after one use. Do you understand?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned.


    One time transport array?


    Directly to the headquarters of Tianhe chamber of Commerce?


    He didn''t understand what Ji qianya meant.


    It is obvious that Ji qianya has left a means to protect her life.


    In the future, once you can''t stop the Revenge of the blood heart Kui, you can use this so-called one-time transmission array to directly escape back to the headquarters of Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    Although he would not escape, yebufan instinctively said, "thanks."


    "Hum!!"


    Ji qianya snorted coldly and said, "don''t think too much. The reason why I do this is because I''m afraid that after you die, no one will provide me with Hongmeng yuan liquid. At that time, my five trillion yuan dowry will be wasted. No, the five trillion yuan deposit will be wasted."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan smiled: "Ben Shao doesn''t have the feeling that there is no silver here."


    Asshole!!


    Jiqianya scolded in her heart and said, "I''m leaving now."


    "Not until two days?"


    Yebufan said suddenly.


    "No way."


    Jiqianya refused directly.


    Yebufan looked solemn and said, "I didn''t joke with you. After all, they have just left. If they met on the way, they would let you go?"


    "Rest assured."


    Ji qianya smiled leisurely: "the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce and the domain King Star where the domain master''s office is located are in the same direction. However, xuexinkui did not return to the domain King Star, but went in the opposite direction, so I would not meet them."


    "But you..."


    "Since xuexinkui hasn''t returned to the domain King Star, it means she still won''t give up, so... You should be careful. If I say, you should evacuate the Seven Star Jedi as soon as possible and find a place to hide."

 Chapter 1673

    "Since xuexinkui hasn''t returned to the domain King Star, it means she still won''t give up, so... You should be careful. If I say, you should evacuate the Seven Star Jedi as soon as possible and find a place to hide."


    When jiqianya said this, everyone was stunned.


    Yebufan even frowned and said, "blood heart Kui didn''t return to the domain master''s house?"


    "No."


    Ji qianya shook her head. "She went in the opposite direction to the domain master''s house."


    "Where is she going?" Yebufan said, "do you know what strength she can use in the direction she goes?"


    "No."


    Jiqianya directly denied: "the Seven Star Jedi were originally in the peripheral area of the purple emperor domain, which was far away from the eternal God domain. The God King was already a strong power, and she went to a more remote area of the purple emperor domain. How could there be power she could use."


    "What is she going to do?"


    Yebufan was puzzled.


    Jiqianya is not.


    "Forget it, whatever."


    A moment later, yebufan said, "now I will send you away."


    "Yes."


    Ji qianya nodded.


    Ten minutes later, Ji qianya''s Silver Star battleship left the Seven Star Jedi.


    Yebufan also returned to the holy flame city with Tu Huo and others.


    Seven Star Jedi, thousands of miles away.


    Ji qianya''s Silver Star battleship suddenly docked in the sky.


    Battleship battle room.


    Ji qianya looked at the light curtain of the warship in front of him, or at the Seven Star Jedi that had turned into a fist in the light curtain, frowned, and said with a solemn look: "although I don''t know where you have confidence, the poison lady, the third imperial concubine, is really difficult to provoke, and... This madman can do anything. This time you have offended her completely. If you don''t die, she will never give up."


    "But if you kill her, things will become more complicated and troublesome."


    "So... You must wait for me. I''ll ask grandpa to mediate now."


    After that, Ji qianya stopped staying. She launched the Silver Star battleship again and rushed to the headquarters of Tianhe chamber of Commerce as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven Star Jedi, holy fire city.


    Yebufan doesn''t know that Ji qianya is eager to leave the Seven Star Jedi to ask her grandfather to mediate the endless hatred between yebufan and xuexinkui.


    At the moment, yebufan is using the heaven and earth furnace in his bedroom to refine the remaining more than one trillion resources and the 4trillion elixir and magic medicine just "sent" by the blood heart leader.


    Although ye Bufan''s current accomplishments may not be faster than directly swallowing the "Tongtian melting pot" to refine the elixir and magic medicine, during this period, ye Bufan is about to eat and vomit the elixir and magic medicine. With the "Tongtian melting pot", ye Bufan is no longer willing to swallow the elixir and magic medicine directly, especially the magic medicine.


    As for speed.


    Just slow down.


    After all, there is not much difference between the refining and direct swallowing speed of "Tongtian furnace".


    Yebufan is busy refining more than 500 billion yuan of resources. Tu Huo and others are not idle. After seeing Ji qianya off, they return to their main cities, and then... Continue to retreat and improve their accomplishments.


    If yebufan hadn''t swallowed the thunder element spirit before, they wouldn''t have passed the pass.


    Now that everything has been settled, they naturally want to continue to improve their strength.


    What''s more, everyone knows that sooner or later, xuexinkui will come back to the Seven Star Jedi to retaliate.


    In this case, they can increase their strength by one more point and add one more point to their own side.


    Tu Huo and others were busy in seclusion, and other star pirates were not idle.


    Apart from a small number of star pirates staying on the landing platform of warships, other star pirates are also working hard to cultivate. Of course, yebufan did not provide them with "Hongmeng yuan liquid", but only provided them with unlimited divine crystals.


    But even so, for the ordinary star Pirates of the Seven Star pirate groups, it is enough to make them flattered and delighted.


    Therefore, the whole seven star Jedi entered a crazy cultivation frenzy.


    Time is also passing inadvertently in this crazy practice.


    Three days later.


    Huan Xinyan first made a breakthrough by slaughtering the fire and became the first strong God among the seven regiments.


    the forth day.


    After the magic heart face, Tu Huo was the second to break through the divine emperor and advance to the divine statue.


    The Fifth Day.


    The remaining five regiments still showed no signs of breakthrough.


    The sixth day.


    Everything is as usual.


    The seventh day.


    The whole seven star Jedi was still calm.


    The eighth day.


    Among the seven regiments, after Huan Xinyan and Tu Huo, Tan Feng was the third one who successfully advanced to the God.


    At the same time, not far from the Seven Star Jedi, a golden star battleship was sailing in the sky. The golden star battleship was carrying blood heart Kui and yin-yang Wutian.


    At the moment, in the battle room of the golden star battleship, xuexinkui was quietly looking at the light curtain of the battleship in front of him.


    It has been eight days since the Seven Star Jedi left. These eight days, xuexinkui has been in this state. She seems to be looking for something. As for what she wants to look for, no one knows or dares to ask.


    Time is passing by minute by second.


    Suddenly, the huge shadows appeared in the light curtain of the warship in front of xuexinkui.


    "Buzz!!"


    Seeing this scene, the aliens who controlled the star battleship could not help trembling.


    The next second, a panicked cry sounded out: "it''s the starbeast group. Hurry, hurry, change the route immediately. Hurry."


    "Panic what panic?"


    But at this time, the blood heart Kui behind these aliens suddenly shouted.


    "This..."


    The aliens were stunned.


    They turned around and looked at the blood heart Kui, looking stunned and even more shocked.


    You know, this is a group of starlings and beasts, and the scale is not small.


    The most important thing is that there are probably gods among such a large group of Astro beasts. If we don''t change the route as soon as possible, once we encounter this group head-on, we will definitely be shipwrecked and killed.


    Without waiting for the aliens to think more, xuexinkui opened his mouth again and said lightly, "just stop here."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the aliens were shocked again.


    "What are you still doing?"


    But xuexinkui shouted, "the palace asked you to stop, didn''t you hear?"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    As a member of the domain master''s mansion, these aliens dare not disobey the order of the three imperial concubines, xuexinkui. They immediately shut down the power unit of the golden star battleship.


    "Hum..."


    The sudden shutdown of the warship''s power plant made the whole starship tremble violently.


    Ten seconds later, the golden star battleship landed in the sky.


    At this time, the sudden abnormal state of the golden star battleship has alerted other people in the star battleship. After the battleship stops, yin and Yang Wutian and others have rushed to the battleship battle room.


    "What happened?"


    As soon as I entered the battle room of the warship, I couldn''t help but ask.


    "Hiss..."


    The next second, when they saw the huge and dense star beasts in the light curtain of the warship, they could not help taking a breath.


    "This is the Horde."


    A startling cry also sounded in an instant.


    "Mother, this..."


    Yin Yang Wu Tian looked directly at the blood heart Kui.


    Others are no exception.


    "Panic what panic?"


    The blood heart Kui gave a fierce drink, and then slowly said: "although the star beast group is terrible, the star beast character is still docile. As long as we don''t actively provoke, are you afraid that they will attack us?"


    "This..."


    The crowd was stunned.


    It is true, but


    "Mother, even if that is the case, should we leave as soon as possible? After all... Looking at the scale of the starbeast group, it is likely that there are divine starbeasts among them. In case anything happens, that......"


    Although Yinyang Wutian didn''t go on, his meaning was clear. In the face of such a large group of stars and beasts, they had better leave as soon as possible.


    "Leave?"


    Xuexinkui shook his head and said, "it took the palace eight days to find such a group of star beasts. Now that we have met them, why should we leave?"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    Yin Yang wudian looked at the blood heart Kui and said: "mother, these days... You, what you have been looking for is the star beast group?"


    "That''s right."


    Xuexinkui sneered and said, "the palace will prepare a big gift for the Seven Star Jedi."


    The author Ying duzui said: today is the first watch

 Chapter 1674

    "The palace will prepare a big gift for the Seven Star Jedi."


    "Boom!!"


    Never mind what you say.


    As soon as xuexinkui said this, everyone in the audience could not help trembling.


    Prepare a big gift for the Seven Star Jedi?


    Their shocked eyes looked at xuexinkui, and their hearts could not recover for a long time.


    Because of the blood heart Kui''s hatred for the Seven Star Jedi, naturally she can''t really give a big gift to the Seven Star Jedi. Obviously, the so-called big gift in her mouth means something else.


    However, what does this have to do with these starbeast groups?


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, yin and Yang had already said in disbelief: "mother, mother, are you going to lead these star beasts to the Seven Star Jedi?"


    "No?"


    Xuexinkui smiled.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Can''t you?


    That is to say, the blood heart Kui really intended to lure the current starbeast group to the Seven Star Jedi.


    Does she want to use this horde of starbeasts to deal with the Seven Star Jedi?


    It has to be said that xuexinkui is not only cruel, but also vicious.


    Although the Seven Star Jedi are guarded by the peerless kill array, it is relatively safe, but can a peerless kill array hold back such a large group of star beasts?


    It can''t be stopped at all.


    Even, it may take only a few breaths to break through the peerless killing array outside the Seven Star Jedi with the strength of the current starbeast group.


    Once the peerless kill array is broken, the star pirates in the Seven Star Jedi will have no place to run. They can only confront the starbeast group in front of them.


    However, with the strength of the Seven Star Jedi, will they be the opponents of the starbeast group?


    Compared with the two, it is no different from an egg hitting a stone.


    At that time, they won''t even have to take action. Just relying on this group of star beasts, they can wipe out all the star pirates in the Seven Star Jedi without bloodshed.


    But


    "Mother, how did you lure this group of starbeasts to the Seven Star Jedi?"


    Yin and Yang asked in astonishment.


    Others were also stunned and curious.


    If you want to use this group of star beasts to deal with the Seven Star Jedi, you must first bring this group of star beasts to the Seven Star Jedi. However, will this group of star beasts obey their orders and orders?


    Not at all.


    Not only that, but even if this group of starlings and beasts is brought to the Seven Star Jedi, how can they take the initiative to attack the Seven Star Jedi?


    You know, as xuexinkui just said, the star beasts are docile. As long as they don''t actively provoke them, they won''t take the initiative to attack anyone.


    In this case, even if the starbeast group is brought to the Seven Star Jedi, what is the significance? Unless the star pirates in the Seven Star Jedi die and take the initiative to attack the huge starbeast group.


    But are the star pirates in the Seven Star Jedi stupid?


    They are not stupid.


    In other words, they will never take the initiative to provoke such a large group of starbeasts.


    "Ha ha."


    The Yin and Yang had nothing to say. Xuexinkui smiled and said, "since this palace is going to do this, it has already had a strategy to deal with it."


    "Mother, what are the countermeasures?" Yin and Yang instinctively asked.


    Blood heart Kui squinted and said lightly, "we can do this at that time..."


    ¡­¡­


    Seven Star Jedi, holy fire city.


    At the moment, yebufan is still busy refining the elixir and magic medicine in his hands. He doesn''t know that a crazy revenge from the blood heart Kui is approaching.


    Yebufan didn''t know. Naturally, other people in the Seven Star Jedi didn''t know.


    Time passes by inadvertently.


    Another three days.


    Now, eleven days have passed since Ji qianya left the Seven Star Jedi.


    Purple emperor domain, Tianhe star.


    This is the headquarters of Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    Not only that, the whole Tianhe star is also the private territory of Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    As the private territory of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, no one except Tianhe chamber of commerce is allowed to set foot here. Of course, there are exceptions to everything. If you have to enter Tianhe star, you must obtain the consent of Tianhe chamber of Commerce. Otherwise, entering Tianhe star without authorization will be directly judged as malicious invasion by Tianhe chamber of Commerce. At that time... Whoever it is will be killed directly.


    In addition, the overall layout of milky way is also very different from other planets.


    As the private territory of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, there is no country here, and there is no city. There are only one extremely luxurious building here.


    In the central area of Tianhe star, there is a huge and simple transmission array.


    This is the only transmission array in the whole Tianhe star. Through the transmission array, you can directly travel to and from numerous Tianhe chamber of Commerce branches in the purple emperor region.


    Of course, not all Tianhe chamber of Commerce branches have established a teleport array. After all, it costs a lot to establish such a teleport array that can be transmitted across the planet. Just like the Tianhe chamber of Commerce Branch in the Seven Star Jedi, there is no such teleport array.


    At the moment, there are two teams of 30 people patrolling back and forth near the transmission array.


    The leaders of these two teams are the strong ones in the divine realm.


    Although they are all gods, they are also gods after all.


    As for the remaining fifty-eight, they were all powerful men of the divine emperor level.


    It has to be said that as the top chamber of Commerce in the purple emperor region, Tianhe chamber of commerce is indeed strong.


    There are two gods and fifty-eight divine emperors. This power is enough to shake the vast majority of the power in the purple emperor domain. But here, at the headquarters of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, such a power is only used to guard the transmission array.


    Of course, on the other hand, it is enough to show that Tianhe chamber of Commerce attaches importance to this transmission array.


    "Buzz!!"


    Suddenly, a white light appeared on the transmission array, and then a figure appeared on the transmission array.


    The visitor is none other than jiqianya, the eldest lady of Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    Ji qianya''s arrival naturally attracted the attention of two nearby patrol teams.


    "Young lady?"


    Seeing Ji qianya, the 60 bodyguards of the two patrols were stunned.


    The next second, the two leaders of shenzunjing shouted in unison: "take it!"


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, the 58 emperors directly surrounded Ji qianya.


    "Whew!!"


    One of them, a powerful God, took the lead in rushing to the edge of the transmission array and directly shut down the operation of the transmission array, making the transmission array temporarily useless.


    Later, his sharp eyes directly targeted Ji qianya.


    Another God is no exception.


    It was just a moment. Ji qianya had become a caged bird and had nowhere to escape.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, Ji qianya couldn''t help pumping at the corners of her mouth. Then she looked at the two strong men in the divine realm and said, "Uncle Jin, uncle Yin, you don''t have to do this? I''ve already taken the initiative to come back. Can I run again?"


    Hearing the speech, the two strong men in the divine realm smiled bitterly, and then one of them said, "madam, who knows what you think? So we''d better be cautious. If you don''t... If you run away again, the president will have to peel our skin."


    "Hum!!"


    Ji qianya snorted coldly and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I want to see the old stubborn in our family now."


    "Madam, please."


    One of them raised his hand and said with a wry smile.


    At the same time, his breath is still firmly staring at Ji qianya.


    Not only he, but also everyone else present.


    It''s really... They are really worried that Ji qianya will escape from Tianhe star again.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Under the "warm welcome" of 60 bodyguards, Ji qianya came to a luxury building.


    This is the general president of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, that is, Ji qianya''s grandfather, where Ji Rufeng lives.


    After sending Ji qianya here, the 60 bodyguards did not leave directly, but watched Ji qianya enter the luxury building in front of her.


    However, even though Ji qianya has entered the luxury building, the 60 bodyguards still haven''t left. They are really worried that Ji qianya will sneak away again before seeing Ji Rufeng.


    The author Ying duzui said: Yigeng

 Chapter 1675

    In luxury buildings.


    Ji qianya walked all the way to a garden.


    There are small bridges and flowing water in the garden, and the scenery is pleasant.


    At the moment, on the left side of the garden, there is an old man pruning the flowers and plants in front of him.


    The old man was dressed in white and looked ordinary. His temperament was also ordinary to the extreme. He stood there as if he were an old grandfather next door.


    But if someone thinks that the old man is just an ordinary person, it is really a big mistake.


    Because the old man in front of him is no other than the general president of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, which is Ji qianya''s grandfather, Tianyin clan, Ji Rufeng.


    As the president of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, he is also a super strong man of the divine eightfold heaven. How can Ji Rufeng be ordinary and how can he be ordinary.


    He is not only unusual, but also the top power in the whole purple emperor domain. His words can even determine the fate of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    "Grandpa..."


    After arriving at Ji Rufeng, Ji qianya said faintly.


    "Back?"


    Ji Rufeng whispered, but he was still pruning the flowers in front of him.


    "Yes."


    Ji qianya answered, then thought again and said, "Grandpa, I''m married."


    "Well?"


    After listening to this, Ji Rufeng''s actions stagnated, and his eyebrows also coagulated slightly.


    Later, he put down his tools for cutting flowers and plants, and then turned to look at Ji qianya.


    Ji qianya lowered her head slightly nervously.


    Ji Rufeng glanced at her and then said, "are you married?"


    "Yes."


    Ji qianya nodded.


    "Ha ha."


    Ji Rufeng smiled and said, "qianya, do you think grandpa is stupid?"


    "Ah?"


    Ji qianya was stunned. She looked up at Ji Rufeng and said, "Grandpa is not stupid."


    "Do you think grandpa is stupid?"


    "This... Is not stupid."


    "In that case, do you think... Grandpa will believe you got married?"


    "I......"


    Ji qianya then stamped her feet and said, "Grandpa, what I said is true. I''ve really got married."


    "Really?"


    Ji Rufeng shook his head and said, "girl, whether you marry someone falsely or really, grandpa won''t care. I believe the same is true of the yin-yang dragon spring."


    "But, you must remember, don''t do anything out of line like Ziqing. If not... Grandpa will not forgive him lightly."


    "And even if you do that, you can''t change everything."


    "It''s a foregone conclusion now, so you must marry Yin Yang Wu Tian anyway."


    "You..."


    Suddenly, Ji qianya was very angry.


    She stamped her feet, pointed to Ji Rufeng and scolded: "you old stubborn, old fool, why do you decide my fate? Why do you let me marry Yin and Yang? I don''t agree. It''s not easy to die."


    "Why?"


    Ji Rufeng gave a sharp rebuke, and then angrily said: "just because I''m your grandfather, so... You have to agree to this matter if you don''t agree. Also, even if you die, your body must marry Yin and Yang Wutian."


    "You..."


    Ji qianya widened her eyes and looked at Ji Rufeng''s shocked and unbelievable face.


    Even if I die, my body will marry Yin and Yang Wutian?


    In front of this person, or the grandfather who loved her and loved her in the past?


    Jiqianya finds that Ji Rufeng suddenly becomes so strange that she can''t accept it.


    But no matter what, she will never marry Yin and Yang.


    "Hum!!"


    Immediately, Ji qianya gave a cold Snort and said, "old die hard, you let me marry Yin and Yang Wutian. Don''t you see the power behind the Yin and Yang dragon spring? Don''t you want to use this power to make Tianhe chamber of Commerce enter the eternal realm?"


    "I can tell you clearly now that even without the yin-yang dragon spring and the forces behind it, I have a way to let Tianhe chamber of Commerce enter the eternal divine realm, but the premise is that you must cancel my marriage with Yin-Yang Wutian. In addition, in the future, my marriage must be decided by myself. I can marry whoever I want, you or other people of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, and you can''t interfere."


    Hearing this, Ji Rufeng was stunned: "do you have a way to let the chamber of Commerce enter the eternal realm?"


    "That''s right."


    Jiqianya vowed.


    "What can I do?"


    Ji Rufeng frowned and asked.


    "Hum!!"


    Ji qianya snorted coldly and said, "look at my martial arts accomplishments now."


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the words were over, Ji qianya directly released his cultivation of God respecting heaven.


    "Boom!!"


    Seeing this scene, Ji Rufeng could not help trembling.


    "God respects heaven?"


    Looking at Ji qianya, he widened his eyes and looked shocked and unbelievable.


    He clearly remembered that the last time Ji qianya ran away from the Milky Way star, it was only the triple heaven of the emperor.


    How long has it been?


    Threeorfour months.


    In threeorfour months, my granddaughter was promoted from the triple heaven to the single heaven?


    How is that possible?


    How did she do it?


    "Grandpa, should you believe it now?"


    Without waiting for Ji Rufeng to think more, Ji qianya spoke again. She said, "even without the yin-yang dragon spring and the forces behind him, I can also let the Tianhe chamber of Commerce enter the eternal realm."


    "By the strength of your God''s respect for heaven?" Ji Rufeng frowned and said.


    "Of course not."


    Ji qianya said something and said, "Grandpa, to tell you the truth, it took me only 20 days to advance from the three heavenly emperors to the one heavenly deity."


    "Hiss..."


    After hearing this, Ji Rufeng''s face remained the same, but he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    In 20 days, from the triple heaven of the emperor to the single heaven of the emperor?


    Even though he has experienced numerous storms, Ji Rufeng is shocked at the moment.


    Jiqianya continued: "not only that, but if you give me a little more time, I can definitely break through the divine reverence and become the divine emperor. Besides, not only me, but also Grandpa, I have a way to make you become the emperor."


    "Of course, I can, grandpa can, and so can everyone else in Tianhe chamber of Commerce."


    "As long as you give me time, I can make our Tianhe chamber of Commerce, where there are as many gods as dogs, and gods walk everywhere. It is not impossible even to have strong ones at the emperor level."


    "With this power, Tianhe chamber of Commerce needs to rely on the forces behind the yin-yang dragon spring to enter the eternal divine realm?"


    "Hum!!"


    "At that time, we will be able to enter the eternal divine realm by ourselves, and... Even if we enter the eternal divine realm, our Tianhe chamber of Commerce will still exist at the top."


    "Grandpa... Are you going to marry me to Yin Yang Wu Tian now?"


    "If that''s the case, you have to figure it out. As the saying goes, the granddaughter who marries me spills water. If I marry Yin and Yang without heaven, this great opportunity has nothing to do with Tianhe chamber of Commerce. At that time, it can only belong to the Yin and Yang family."


    Ji qianya''s words fell. Ji Rufeng was confused and stupid, and he was still scared and stupid.


    After all, in his opinion, it was a miracle for him to advance from the triple heaven of the divine emperor to the single heaven in 20 days, but now... Ji qianya told him that she could not only improve her accomplishments quickly, but also let others improve their accomplishments as quickly as she did.


    Most importantly, this ascension is not limited to the divine realm, but also includes the divine realm.


    Gods walk everywhere, and gods are as many as dogs?


    What kind of scene is that? What kind of picture is that?


    Ji Rufeng hardly dared to think about it.


    Of course, if someone told Ji Rufeng that, Ji Rufeng would not believe it.


    But Ji qianya is different.


    As Ji qianya''s grandfather, Ji Rufeng knows Ji qianya very well. He can be sure that Ji qianya didn''t lie about what she said just now. That is to say, what she said is true. At least Ji qianya thinks so.


    God is walking everywhere. God is like a dog


    Thinking in his heart, Ji Rufeng looked at Ji qianya, then frowned and said in a deep voice, "girl, are you threatening grandpa?"

 Chapter 1676

    "Girl, are you threatening grandpa?"


    Hearing this, Ji qianya was stunned. Then she looked at Ji Rufeng and said decisively: "Grandpa, I don''t want to, but I really don''t want to marry a person I don''t like, especially this person is still yin-yang."


    After a pause, Ji qianya said again: "what''s more, the root cause of the marriage between Tianhe chamber of Commerce and the domain master''s house is not to enter the eternal God domain with the help of Yin-Yang dragon spring?"


    "If I have no other choice, I can accept my fate, but now I have a better choice. Why do I have to marry Yin Yang Wutian?"


    Ji qianya''s words fell. After Ji Rufeng was silent for a moment, he said, "OK, I can agree to your request and cancel your marriage with Yin Yang Wutian."


    "Really?"


    Ji qianya was overjoyed. She immediately took Ji Rufeng''s arm and said with a smile, "Grandpa, I knew you were the best and loved me the most. Let''s go to yin-yang Longquan to cancel our engagement."


    "Don''t worry."


    Ji Rufeng said faintly, "listen to me first."


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    "The marriage can be cancelled, but the premise is... You must let Grandpa confirm that what you just said is true, or you have to tell Grandpa what can make you become a God in such a short time."


    While talking, Ji Rufeng''s deep eyes directly looked at Ji qianya.


    "This..."


    Jiqianya hesitated slightly.


    "What?"


    Ji Rufeng frowned and said, "can''t you say, or do you say... The so-called gods are as many as dogs. The God Emperor is walking everywhere, but it''s an unnecessary lie you made up to make grandpa cancel his engagement?"


    "Grandpa, don''t excite me."


    Ji qianya said with a smile. Then she took out a small porcelain bottle containing three drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" and handed it to Ji Rufeng, saying: "there are three drops of Hongmeng yuan liquid in it. I just rely on them to upgrade from the divine emperor''s triple heaven to the divine reverence''s single heaven in just 20 days. As for whether what I said is true or false, Grandpa, you will know as soon as you try."


    "Hongmeng Yuanye?"


    Ji Rufeng takes over the small porcelain vase handed over by Ji qianya. Looking at the small porcelain vase, he frowns. After pondering for a while, he directly opens the small porcelain vase.


    Suddenly, a strange fragrance came out of the small porcelain vase.


    "This is..."


    Ji Rufeng was shocked by the strange aroma, because he found that the strange aroma suddenly made every cell of his body have a strong desire.


    It seemed that the things contained in the small porcelain vase had a fatal temptation to his body.


    As the general president of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, Ji Rufeng is also a strong man who respects the eightfold heaven. He hasn''t seen any treasures, but... He hasn''t encountered, or even heard of, such things that can make him a strong man who respects the eightfold heaven almost out of control.


    Ji qianya didn''t care about this. She just watched and waited quietly. She believed that even her grandfather, who respected the eightfold heaven, could never resist the charm and temptation of "Hongmeng Yuanye".


    The same is true.


    Facing the strong desire from his body, Ji Rufeng didn''t hesitate. He directly poured three drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" from the small porcelain bottle into his mouth.


    Immediately, three drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" directly turned into a warm current, sweeping Ji Rufeng''s whole body.


    The next second, Ji Rufeng trembled. He looked at Ji qianya and said in horror: "this thing... Can you improve the martial arts talent?"


    Although the three drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" just now have little help to Ji Rufeng, he is, after all, a strong man of the divine eightfold heaven. He already knows his body like the palm of his hand. Therefore, no matter how small or subtle the changes in his body are, he can never escape his perception.


    He can be sure that this thing has really improved his martial arts talent.


    "That''s right."


    Jiqianya also said without any denial: "this thing is called Hongmeng yuan liquid. It can really improve the talent of martial arts, and there are no restrictions or side effects."


    Although it has been confirmed for a long time, Ji Rufeng is still shocked by Ji qianya''s own admission.


    Hongmeng Yuanye.


    Increase martial arts talent.


    No restrictions, no side effects.


    This is simply a supernatural thing.


    After the shock, Ji Rufeng directly asked, "how much of this Hongmeng yuan liquid do you have?"


    "As many as you want."


    "How much do you want, how much do you have?"


    Ji Rufeng was stunned at first, then shocked, shocked and even more incredible.


    How much do you want for such a supernatural thing?


    No wonder my granddaughter dares to say that the gods walk everywhere and the gods are like dogs.


    The next second, Ji Rufeng calmed his mind. Then he squinted at Ji qianya and said, "previously, you took five trillion resources from tianyaoxing branch, just for these Hongmeng yuan liquid?"


    "That''s right."


    "Did you make it yourself, or... Did you exchange it from others?"


    "I changed it from someone else."


    "What price?"


    "Fifty million resources for a drop of Hongmeng yuan liquid, and how much you want."


    "Fifty million? That''s not expensive."


    "Of course not."


    "Who did you exchange these Hongmeng yuan liquid from?"


    "Grandpa, you said so much. Is that the point? Do you want to set me up?"


    "Girl, you should know the importance of Hongmeng Yuanye. Such people... We must firmly control them in our own hands."


    Ji qianya gave a "hum" and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry. It''s your grandson-in-law who makes this Hongmeng yuan liquid


    "Grandson in law?"


    Ji Rufeng was stunned.


    "Grandpa, didn''t I just tell you that I have married, and the object of my marriage, that is, my husband, is the guy who makes Hongmeng yuan liquid."


    Ji qianya said lightly.


    Although she and yebufan are falsely married, Ji qianya can only say so for the sake of her own happiness and yebufan''s safety.


    "Good good."


    Ji qianya''s words fell. Ji Rufeng laughed and said, "it''s really my granddaughter of Ji Rufeng. She really has a good eye, but... Are you really in love with him?"


    "Of course, or I would marry him?"


    "Yes."


    Ji Rufeng replied, and then said with a little dissatisfaction: "however, since you have already married, why didn''t he come back with you? Why, can''t he look down on our Tianhe chamber of Commerce?"


    "Grandpa, I was just about to tell you about it."


    Jiqianya said something, and then directly told Ji Rufeng what happened in the Seven Star Jedi.


    After hearing this, Ji Rufeng laughed and said, "I told you why you suddenly ran back by yourself. It was for your newly married husband that you came to ask for help from your grandfather. It was really... I couldn''t stay."


    "Grandpa..."


    Ji qianya said coyly.


    "Well, well, Grandpa stopped talking."


    Ji Rufeng smiled and then said, "since it''s my grandson-in-law, Grandpa will protect his life. In this way, Grandpa will send someone to pick him up now."


    "Great."


    Ji qianya was overjoyed and said, "Grandpa, he is a human race. His name is yebufan. He is now in the Seven Star Jedi. Go and pick him up. If it is too late, I am afraid it will be too late."


    "Terran, yebufan, seven star Jedi, right?"


    Ji Rufeng''s eyes narrowed, and then a cold sensation rushed out of his body.


    "Grandpa, you..."


    Ji qianya was surprised.


    Ji Rufeng did not care, but said in a deep voice, "second brother, do you hear me?"


    "Now go to the Seven Star Jedi and catch the Terran boy for me. As for the rest of the Seven Star Jedi... Kill none of them!!"

 Chapter 1677

    "You should go to the Seven Star Jedi now and catch the Terran for me. As for the rest of the Seven Star Jedi, no one will stay... Kill!!"


    "Hum!!"


    As soon as Ji Rufeng said this, Ji qianya could not help trembling. She widened her eyes, looked at Ji Rufeng in front of her, and even her delicate body trembled slightly:


    "Grandpa, you..."


    However, without waiting for Ji qianyaduo to say anything, a middle-aged man of the Tianyin clan in the distance has come slowly.


    "Father?"


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Ji qianya was stunned.


    The middle-aged man is none other than Ji qianya''s biological father, Ji Rufeng''s second son, and jidongqing, a super strong man who respects the five heavens.


    Jidongqing soon came to Ji qianya and Ji Rufeng. He glanced at Ji qianya, but didn''t say anything more. Instead, he directly turned his eyes to Ji Rufeng in front of him, and then said faintly: "father, if that Terran insists on resisting, what should the child do?"


    "If you can catch it, you can''t catch it... Kill it."


    Ji Ru said coldly.


    "Yes, father."


    Jidongqing answered softly, and then turned around to leave.


    Jiqianya is in a hurry.


    Is this still her grandfather?


    Is this still her father?


    "No..."


    She shouted word for word, then stopped directly in front of jidongqing, opened her arms, looked determined and said: "Grandpa, father, you can''t do this."


    After a pause, Ji qianya said again: "do you think you can kill two birds with one stone by doing this? I tell you, you are wrong. You don''t know yebufan at all. Since he dares to offend xuexinkui, it means that he really doesn''t pay attention to xuexinkui. At least in his eyes, a single xuexinkui can''t threaten him."


    "Who is the blood heart Kui?"


    "They are the three imperial concubines of the domain master''s residence, and they are also the six heavenly deities whose combat power is comparable to the eight heavenly deities."


    "But what about you, father?"


    "You are just a God who respects the five heavens."


    "Do you think you will be the opponent of the blood heart Kui?"


    "You are not."


    "Since you can''t even beat the bloody leader, how can you be ye Bufan''s opponent?"


    "So I advise you not to mess around."


    "Also, Grandpa, this Hongmeng Yuanye is the biggest chance in the history of Tianhe chamber of Commerce. Is it... Do you want to let this big chance go and fight with yebufan? Is it... Is it really so important to have a marriage with the domain master and the Yin and Yang family?"


    "You reminded me."


    Ji qianya said something, and Ji Rufeng said something faintly.


    "Eh?"


    Ji qianya was stunned.


    Ji Rufeng said again, "second brother, to ensure everything is safe, remember to take Tianhe Wei with you when you go to the Seven Star Jedi."


    "Yes, father."


    Jidongqing answered.


    "Boom!"


    Ji qianya was shocked.


    Tianhe Wei.


    This is the biggest trump card in the hands of Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    Although there are only 18 people in Tianhe Wei, none of these 18 people are super strong in the divine realm, and even the one with the highest accomplishments has reached the level of divine six heaven.


    In order to capture yebufan, my grandfather sent Tianhe Wei directly?


    "You, you..."


    Pointing to Ji Rufeng and jidongqing, Ji qianya was so angry that she said, "you are crazy. Do you know that you are playing with fire and setting yourself on fire?"


    Ji qianya then said: "Grandpa, I''ll tell you straight now. Yebufan is guarded by a strong man of the divine emperor level. Although the other side is only a God Emperor, it is not Tianhe Wei that can compete with him. Eighteen Tianhe Wei, you are going to bury the whole Tianhe chamber of Commerce."


    "God Emperor?"


    Hearing this, Ji Rufeng raised his eyebrows, then said lightly: "if the Terran is really guarded by a strong man of the divine emperor level, would you still come to grandpa to ask him for help?"


    "I......"


    Jiqianya language plug.


    A moment later, he said: "Grandpa, even if he is not guarded by a powerful God Emperor, I can guarantee that he can control the power to kill all gods. If not... Grandpa, do you think he will make Hongmeng yuan liquid, an anti heaven deity, public? Do you think he dares to make Hongmeng yuan liquid, an anti heaven deity, public?"


    "Every man is innocent, but he can''t understand the truth that he is guilty?"


    "Ha ha."


    Ji qianya''s words fell, and Ji Rufeng smiled and said: "qianya, you have said so much, but you just want grandpa to cancel your marriage with Yin and Yang Wutian, but... Grandpa can tell you clearly now that it is impossible, unless you can invite Hongmeng emperor. Otherwise, no one, no matter what, can make grandpa change his mind. If someone blocks me, I will kill. If God blocks me, I will kill God."


    "You..."


    Jiqianya is very angry.


    "You are an old fogey."


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the voice was over, Ji qianya''s figure flashed and she appeared directly in the sky. Not only that, she also galloped to the endless stars overhead at the fastest speed.


    Since persuasion fails, you can only choose to escape.


    In short, Ji qianya would never marry Yin Yang Wu Tian.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Ji qianya running away, Ji Rufeng gave a cold hum directly.


    "Boom!"


    In the next second, the power of his divine eight fold heaven erupted directly.


    God reveres the power of the eightfold heaven.


    How powerful and terrible it was.


    Just in an instant, the powerful pressure released by Ji Rufeng has swept the whole Tianhe star, making all members of Tianhe chamber of Commerce on Tianhe star look at Ji Rufeng.


    Ji Rufeng doesn''t stop.


    "Whew!"


    He flashed and went after Ji qianya.


    Although Ji qianya is a deity, after all, she is only a deity. Moreover, she has just entered the rank of deity. In terms of speed, how can she surpass Ji Rufeng, a deity with eight heavens.


    A second later, Ji Rufeng was already in front of Ji qianya.


    Ji qianya''s body stagnates.


    "Grandpa, do you have to force me to a dead end?" Looking at Ji Rufeng in front of him, Ji qianya looked cold and stern, but she was a little desperate.


    "Dead end?"


    Ji Rufeng couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he said faintly, "if you have to think so, it''s even true."


    "You..."


    Jiqianya was very angry, and she was speechless.


    She never thought that Ji Rufeng would become what she is now.


    Is this still the grandfather who loves her and loves her?


    He is not.


    "Boom!"


    At this point, Ji qianya''s momentum of respecting the heaven directly broke out in an all-round way.


    "Are you going to fight me?"


    Ji Rufeng frowned.


    "Grandpa, you forced me."


    Ji qianya looked coldly: "I said, I will not marry Yin and Yang. If he wants to marry me, let him marry my body."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji qianya no longer hesitated and rushed directly to Ji Rufeng.


    She will resist.


    She''s running away.


    If not, she would rather die.


    Looking at Ji qianya who rushed to her, Ji Rufeng''s eyes showed a trace of impatience and reluctance to give up, but this kind of impatience and reluctance to give up was just fleeting, and Ji qianya was not aware of it at all.


    The next second, Ji Rufeng faced Ji qianya, who came from the attack. She looked cold and decided: "although you are a God, you... Are not my opponent."


    When the words fall, the breath of the season changes like the wind.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, a three meter long purple braid came out of Ji Rufeng''s body.


    "Hum!!"


    Seeing this scene, Ji qianya trembled fiercely.


    "The supreme King''s weapon can kill spirits and bind the divine whip."


    "Run!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Ji qianya, who was rushing towards Ji Rufeng, directly changed her direction and rushed to the other side of Ji Rufeng.


    "Hum!!"


    Seeing this scene, Ji Rufeng gave a cold hum, and then waved his right hand: "go."


    "Whew!"


    In an instant, the purple whip around him turned into a cold light and went straight to Ji qianya. The speed of the whip was even faster, but it had already come to Ji qianya in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Ji qianya was shocked and anxious.


    However, the purple whip did not stop. It directly stuck to Ji qianya''s delicate body. Then... The originally three meter long whip was infinitely extended, and then it was wrapped around Ji qianya in a circle.


    Jiqianya didn''t even have a chance to resist and dodge.


    After half a breath, Ji qianya was firmly bound by the infinitely extended purple whip. She struggled and resisted, but it was useless.


    The next second, Ji qianya''s body fell directly from the air.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, Ji qianya fell to the ground.


    However, she didn''t care about the pain from her body at all. She just lay on the ground and looked straight at Ji Rufeng in the air. Her eyes were full of tears and she said: "I hate you..."


    Ji Rufeng was pained, but he said coldly: "come on, take the eldest lady down. From now on, she can''t step out of the Milky way without my permission."


    Leaving a word, Ji Rufeng disappeared directly in the air.


    There was a dead silence in the whole Milky Way star.


    Ji Rufeng is in another garden.


    "Father, do you have to?"


    Looking at Ji Rufeng in front of him, Ji Dongqing couldn''t bear to say.


    "Do we have a choice?"


    Ji Rufeng smiled bitterly and said, "it''s better to let qianya marry a yin-yang Wutian she doesn''t like than to let her become a plaything of others."


    "But..."


    Jidongqing hesitated and said, "father, why don''t you tell Qian Yaming directly?"


    "Clearly?"


    Ji Rufeng shook his head: "what can I do if I say it clearly?"


    "This..."


    Jidongqing was stunned.


    Ji Rufeng clenched his fists and said with a very gloomy look, "even if you tell Qian Yaming, you can''t change the current situation. On the contrary, it will only increase her psychological burden."


    "Why, then?"


    "I would rather she hated me than sacrifice herself."


    "Second, you should remember that weak urination is the original sin."


    "If we are strong enough, how can we be so forced by people, and how can we force qianya to marry a person she doesn''t like at all?"


    "Therefore, I am sure to get the recipe of Hongmeng yuan liquid."


    Jidongqing was stunned again, and then he said decisively: "father, don''t worry, I will take Tianhe Wei to the Seven Star Jedi now, and I will definitely bring back the formula of Hongmeng yuan liquid."


    "Yes."


    Ji Rufeng nodded and said, "after you go to the Seven Star Jedi, talk to him first. You can also tell him something about qianya. If he is a true man, he naturally knows what to do. Then you can take him back to Tianhe star. If not... As long as the formula is used, life or death doesn''t matter!!"

 Chapter 1678

    Seven Star Jedi.


    At this time, fourteen days had passed since Ji qianya, xuexinkui and others left the Seven Star Jedi. Within the Seven Star Jedi, no matter the major commanders or other members of the Seven Star Pirate Group, everyone was busy improving their strength.


    With an unlimited supply of resources, the star pirates'' upgrading speed is different from that of the past. It''s not too much to say that they are moving thousands of miles a day.


    Of course, no matter how fast the star pirates can be promoted, they cannot be compared with Tu Huo and others.


    After all, the star pirates only consumed the most common martial arts resources, while Tu Huo and other seven regiments and 13 Deputy regiments used "Hongmeng yuan liquid".


    In 14 days, after consuming tens of thousands of drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid", the seven regiments have all advanced to the level of God. The accomplishments of the 13 Deputy regiments have also reached the level of God''s seventh heaven and God''s eighth heaven.


    It is believed that in a short time, all the 13 Deputy regiments will be able to become gods.


    At that time, the number of gods in the Seven Star Jedi, including yebufan and Youming blood fox, will reach as many as 22.


    What is the concept of the twenty-two gods?


    In the purple emperor region, the Seven Star Jedi will become one of the top forces.


    Of course, this is all later.


    Now, the seven regiments have all advanced to become gods, while yebufan is still busy refining the five trillion yuan worth of elixirs and divine medicines in his hands.


    In 14 days, yebufan has transformed almost 4trillion yuan of resources into the origin of all things.


    This speed... Seems to be similar to that of direct swallowing, but it is not.


    After all, yebufan is only refining various elixirs and divine medicines into the origin of all things. If he wants to turn them into part of his own strength, he needs to swallow and refine the origin of all things.


    In other words, ye Bufan''s cultivation is one step more than before.


    In the past, we used to swallow and refine various resources at the same time.


    Now it is time to refine resources into the origin of all things, and then swallow and refine the origin of all things.


    Although the process becomes tedious, yebufan still prefers the latter to the latter.


    It''s really... The amount of pills and divine medicines that you swallow directly is so large that ye Bufan is about to vomit. After refining into the origin of all things, 100 billion yuan of resources finally leave only a thumb sized pill, which is about the size of ordinary pills.


    In other words, after refining resources into the origin of all things, if yebufan wants to refine 100 billion resources, in fact, he only needs to swallow one "pill". Even if it is a trillion resources, it is only ten "pills".


    In this case, although ye Bufan''s cultivation is one step more than before, it doesn''t take much time.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven Star Jedi, warship landing platform.


    During this period, the peerless kill array has been fully opened, and the star pirates in the Seven Star Jedi are busy cultivating. Therefore, there are not many star pirates left on the landing platform of the warship, just eight in total.


    Of course, the duty of these eight people is not to guard the Seven Star Jedi, but just to keep the Seven Star Jedi in touch with the outside world.


    For this reason, Tu Huo and other seven men also gave the eight star pirates part of the large array authority, so that they could freely enter and leave the Seven Star Jedi.


    For 14 days, eight star pirates were idle. They had been playing a game similar to cards. Today, of course, there is no exception.


    At noon.


    Beyond the stars, a bronze star battleship approached the Seven Star Jedi at the fastest speed. When eight aliens found it, the Bronze Star battleship had already hit the landing platform of the battleship.


    Yes, it is.


    When the Bronze Star battleship approached the landing platform of the battleship, it didn''t stop at all, but hit it directly.


    Fortunately, this is only a bronze star battleship, not a silver, gold or even eternal star battleship. Otherwise, I''m afraid the entire landing platform of the battleship will be directly crashed by him.


    But even so, the recklessness and madness of the Bronze Star battleship has successfully aroused the anger of the eight star pirates.


    "Why, who doesn''t want to live?"


    In an instant, eight star pirates charged directly at the Bronze Star battleship.


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the eight star pirates approached the Bronze Star battleship, the door of the Bronze Star battleship had been opened first. Then, a bloody alien held the door of the battleship and staggered out.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Seeing this scene, the eight star pirates, who were originally angry, were all in a daze. Then they all looked at each other, looking at each other, confused and confused.


    What is this?


    Who is this alien?


    In addition, although the Bronze Star battleship of the other side collided with the landing platform of the battleship, it would not have knocked the people inside the battleship into what they are now?


    The most important thing is... The wound on the alien seems to be... A knife wound?


    "Bang!!"


    Before the eight star pirates thought about it, the alien fell to the ground. However, he raised his head, stretched out his hands, looked at the eight star pirates, and said, "I, I..."


    Seeing this scene, the eight star pirates looked at each other again, and then directly greeted them.


    "Hey, brother, where did you come from? Who hurt you like this?"


    Looking at the injured alien, one of the star pirates squatted down and asked.


    "Lao Jin, you are stupid."


    But at this time, another star pirate yelled and said, "this guy came here by himself, and it''s not far from death. In that case, what''s more, I''ll talk to him about it. See if he has anything valuable on him. If he has something valuable, I''ll take it. If not, I''ll throw people into the sea. As for this warship, I should be able to sell it for a few dollars."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the badly injured alien could not help pumping his mouth.


    He was disordered and even crazier.


    What are you?


    Do you want to die?


    No, you''re just taking advantage of the danger and robbing people.


    However, who let others be star pirates.


    Ignoring the intention of the eight star pirates to rob themselves, the seriously injured alien raised his hands and said with difficulty and strength: "I, I have something urgent to see ye Shao. It concerns the life and death of the Seven Star Jedi. You, take me to see ye Shao."


    "What!?"


    The eight star pirates were all shocked when they saw him.


    Do you have anything urgent to see our king? And the life and death of the Seven Star Jedi?


    "Who are you?"


    Immediately, one of the star pirates looked at the injured alien and asked in a deep voice.


    The other seven star pirates were all on alert.


    "I, I, I am a member of the fourth and fourth corps of the domain master''s residence. First of all, I have taken refuge in Ye Shao. It is ye shaorang who let me continue to hide in the fourth and fourth Corps. Unfortunately, I was discovered by the blood heart chief."


    "Take me to see ye Shao quickly. I, I really have something urgent."


    The injured alien said intermittently.


    The fourth Legion?


    He also secretly took refuge in our king, but it''s a pity that he was discovered by xuexinkui?


    The eight star pirates exchanged another look.


    In their opinion, the credibility of seriously injuring an alien is still very high.


    Immediately, one of them immediately said, "wait, I''ll inform the king right away."


    "Come, it''s too late. Take me, take me to see you..."


    "Bang!!"


    The seriously injured alien passed out before he finished speaking.


    "This..."


    The eight star pirates were stunned.


    Two seconds later, one of the star pirates suddenly said, "Lao Jin, Lao Wang, you two hurry to send someone back to the holy flame city and take him to see the king."

 Chapter 1679

    "Lao Jin, Lao Wang, you two hurry to send someone back to the holy flame city and take him to see the king."


    "Lao Hei, this is not good."


    As soon as the star pirate''s voice fell, another star pirate immediately said something, and then looked like: "Your Majesty has already said something. Except for our brothers of the Seven Star pirate regiment, no one can step on the Seven Star Jedi half step. If we take the initiative to bring people in without authorization, what will you do if your majesty blames us?"


    "You are stupid."


    The star pirate who was called "old black" immediately scolded: "the reason why your majesty made this arrangement is for the safety of our seven star Jedi, but look at this guy..." while talking, old black pointed to the seriously injured alien and said in a deep voice: "he is almost dead. Are you afraid that he could threaten us?"


    After a pause, old black said again, "besides, didn''t you hear what he just said?"


    "He said he had something urgent to see the king, and it was also related to the life and death of our seven star Jedi. Can we afford to suffer if we delay the event?"


    "Also..."


    The other seven star pirates immediately responded instinctively.


    Laohei: "what are you waiting for? Take someone to the king. If something happens, it''s mine. I''ll bear it alone. But if it''s a great achievement, don''t argue with me."


    "Lao Hei, look what you said. We are brothers. How can you carry it alone in case of an accident? Of course, everyone should carry it together. Are you right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, we are brothers. We should share our blessings and difficulties."


    Other star pirates answered.


    Their meaning is very clear, that is, it is impossible for you to be greedy for work alone.


    Lao Hei didn''t care about this. He just said in a hurry, "hurry up and bring people in. No matter how late it is, it will not be a success, but a mistake."


    "Right, right, right."


    The star pirates answered.


    Then, the two star pirates set up the badly wounded alien in front of them and directly set foot on the transport array that entered the Seven Star Jedi on the warship landing platform.


    Seven Star Jedi, central region.


    "Whew!!"


    A flash of white light.


    Two star pirates and the wounded alien appeared directly on the transmission array.


    Also at this time, the alien who had been seriously injured and unconscious suddenly opened his eyes.


    Not only that, he also had a evil smile on his mouth and said, "thank you, guys."


    "What?"


    The sudden change surprised both the star pirates.


    "Are you okay?"


    The two star pirates looked shocked and unbelievable when they saw the alien race being held by themselves.


    "What do you think?"


    The alien evil smiled.


    "Boom!!"


    Seeing this scene, the two star pirates were shocked.


    At this moment, they did not understand that they had been deceived. The alien was not injured at all. He pretended to be in a coma.


    "You want to die."


    "Kill."


    In an instant, the two star pirates stopped talking, and they directly attacked and killed the aliens around them.


    Although they don''t know why the other party wants to do this, the good person doesn''t come.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing the two star pirates attacking and killing themselves, the alien didn''t care. He just smiled calmly and said, "the gods deserve to fight with me?"


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a violent momentum of the alien rushed out.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, the two star pirates were directly hit by the fierce momentum.


    "Poof!!"


    They flew upside down on the ground a few meters away, and then another mouthful of blood spewed out.


    However, the two star pirates did not care about their injuries at all.


    "God King!!"


    They just looked at the alien in front of them, shocked and unbelievable.


    "Ha ha."


    The alien smiled and said, "yes, this king is the God King, but it''s a pity... Don''t you think you found it a little late?"


    Yes!!


    The two star pirates scolded in their hearts.


    One of them even looked at the strange people in the divine Kingdom and asked: "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    "Me?"


    The other people in the divine Kingdom smiled and said, "I, the king... The centurion of the fourth regiment of the domain master''s house, is always green. As for what I want to do, it''s natural that... I have been ordered by the three imperial concubines to send you and other star pirates on the road."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the two star pirates were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that the other party came here under the order of xuexinkui.


    "You..."


    "Kill!!"


    Without waiting for the two star pirates to say more, the alien in the divine Kingdom has already taken the lead.


    He is not only the God King, but also the God King.


    How could two star pirates in the realm of the gods of heaven be his opponents in the face of a nine fold God King.


    "Poof!!"


    Just in an instant, the two star pirates had been killed by the alien in the divine kingdom.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at their bodies, the alien in the divine Kingdom smiled: "wait, star Pirates of the Seven Star Jedi, this is just the beginning. If you dare to offend madam, you will soon know what despair is."


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the voice was over, the alien in the divine Kingdom flashed and left the central area directly.


    Seven Star Jedi, somewhere in the mountains.


    At this moment, in a very secret valley, looking at the scenery in front of us, the alien of the fourth Legion said faintly, "here it is."


    He waved his right hand.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, a four or five hundred pound star beast appeared directly in front of him.


    Although the star has a weight of four or five hundred kilograms, the size of the four or five hundred kilograms is only a young star beast based on the huge size of the star beast group.


    The same is true.


    The star beast in front of us has only been born for less than two years. It is definitely a real baby star beast.


    But at this moment, the star beast has lost its breath. It is obviously dead.


    Looking at the dead young star beast, the alien in the divine kingdom of the fourth Legion smiled with evil spirits, and said coldly: "the prince of the star beast group? The good play... Is starting."


    "Brush!"


    While talking, the alien in the divine Kingdom waved his hand and directly removed the layers of prohibitions on the star beast corpse.


    After all this, the alien in the divine Kingdom slapped himself directly.


    "Poof!!"


    Under the impact of powerful force, the other races in the divine Kingdom directly killed their own spirits.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, he fell dead.


    A cold wind blew past.


    Only two cold bodies were left in the hidden valley.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven Star Jedi, a starry sky tens of thousands of miles away.


    "Whew whew!!"


    At the moment, a figure is galloping through the stars.


    This man is no other than the three imperial concubines.


    Relying on her strong cultivation and strength, she crossed the starry sky with flesh and blood.


    "Ho ho ho..."


    Behind the blood heart Kui, there were thundering roars.


    It was a group of stars and beasts, a group of dense stars and beasts. At a glance, you could not see the marginal stars and beasts. In terms of quantity, these stars and beasts must be tens of millions.


    At the front of these star beasts, there are several giant star beasts as big as mountains. The terrible smell of these star beasts shows their identity and strength. They are... Star beasts in God''s realm.


    "Ho ho ho..."


    At this moment, under the leadership of these star beasts in the divine realm, tens of millions of star beasts in the whole star beast group are frantically chasing the blood heart Kui.


    They are angry, they hate, they seem to want to die with the blood heart.


    "Bang!!"


    Also at this time, a jade tablet of life held by xuexinkui in his left hand suddenly turned into powder.


    "Dead?"


    The blood heart Kui whispered, "so that boy has succeeded?"


    "In that case... Hehe..."


    While talking, xuexinkui looked directly at the piece of flesh held by his right hand.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, her whole body was stirred by her divine power, which directly shattered the flesh and blood and turned it into nothingness.


    "Roar...?"


    When the blood and flesh in the blood heart Kui''s hands disappeared, the giant star beast headed by him roared in the star beast group behind him, and his body shape was even more fierce.


    As if, xuexinkui shattered the flesh and blood in his hand, and made it lose its target all at once.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The next second, the huge starbeast breathed violently.


    It seems to be breathing and looking for something.


    "Roar!!"


    Three seconds later, the huge starbeast roared angrily, and then its body rushed out again. However, this time it was no longer aimed at the blood heart leader, but changed its direction, and led the starbeast group behind it to the Seven Star Jedi tens of thousands of miles away!!

 Chapter 1680

    The huge star beast was tens of meters high and nearly 100 meters long and went straight to the Seven Star Jedi.


    Behind it, tens of millions of starbeast groups also changed their direction and headed for the Seven Star Jedi.


    A torrent of anger.


    Endless killing.


    Such a large group of star beasts attacked the Seven Star Jedi like a black cloud.


    In the starry sky, looking at the distant starbeast group, the blood heart Kui''s mouth lit up with a cold smile:


    "Seven Star Jedi?"


    "Peerless array?"


    "My palace wants to see what you can do to bear the anger of a starbeast group this time."


    After that, xuexinkui followed up directly. She followed behind the starbeast group and went to the Seven Star Jedi with the huge starbeast group.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the blood heart Kui and the starbeast group, 20000 meters away from the Seven Star Jedi, at this moment, a gold star battleship is steadily docked in the star sky.


    In the battle room of the star battleship, yin and Yang Wutian and others stared at the light curtain of the battleship in front of them, or at the Seven Star Jedi appearing in the light curtain of the battleship.


    However, due to the distance, they could only see the general outline of the Seven Star Jedi, and could not see the real situation of the Seven Star Jedi at all.


    "Brother, do you say... Can Qingmang succeed?"


    Suddenly, the yin-yang heavenly army glanced at the yin-yang sky around him, and then asked.


    "What do you say?"


    Yin Yang Wu Tian frowned.


    "This..."


    The yin-yang heavenly army hesitated slightly.


    "Hum!!"


    Yin and Yang have no heaven, so they gave a cold hum and said: "you''d better pray that he can succeed. If not, next time... You will go to the Seven Star Jedi in person."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, the mind of the yin-yang heavenly army could not help trembling.


    Next time, I will go to the Seven Star Jedi myself?


    Isn''t that a death sentence for me?


    Suddenly, a cold anger appeared in the eyes of the yin-yang heavenly army.


    However, the anger flashed away, and was not detected by Yin and Yang Wutian at all.


    Later, the yin-yang heavenly army looked calm, but did not dare to say anything more.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven Star Jedi, warship landing platform.


    "Lao Hei, it''s almost half an hour now. Why haven''t Lao Jin and Lao Wang come back? Nothing will happen?" A star pirate said suddenly.


    Lao Hei smiled and said, "Lao Xu, you are worried too much. Don''t you just take someone to see the king, let alone in our territory? What can happen?"


    "No, I always feel restless. I have to go and have a look."


    The pirate surnamed Xu said a word and set foot directly on the transmission array behind him.


    To this, old black just shook his head.


    "Buzz!!"


    Thirty seconds later, the transmission array behind the star pirates like Lao Hei flashed white.


    Then, the star pirate surnamed Xu ran out in a hurry and said in a flustered look, "no, it''s bad. Something''s wrong."


    "Well?"


    The words of the star pirate surnamed Xu made Lao hei and others stunned.


    The next second, old black frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dead, dead, Lao Jin and Lao Wang have been killed."


    The pirate surnamed Xu said flustered.


    "What?"


    In an instant, Lao hei and others all changed their faces and were shocked.


    Lao Jin and Lao Wang were killed??


    This


    At the first moment, they thought of the previously injured alien.


    "Damn it, it must be the alien."


    Old black shouted angrily.


    "Roar!!"


    But at this time, in the distant starry sky, a roaring sound suddenly sounded.


    "Ho ho ho!!"


    Then, endless animal roars came from far to near, like a storm.


    "What sound?"


    Lao hei and others were stunned, and then they all followed the reputation.


    I saw a black cloud approaching the Seven Star Jedi tens of thousands of meters away.


    "What is that?"


    Looking at this black cloud, Lao hei and others were stunned again. Their eyes widened and their faces were unclear.


    Ten seconds later.


    The huge horde of starbeasts has arrived 3000 meters away from the Seven Star Jedi.


    That huge, ferocious looking star beast that roared angrily also appeared in the sight of Lao hei and others.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, Lao hei and other people could not help trembling.


    Their hands and feet are cold.


    They trembled all over.


    Their scalp was numb.


    It was the first time in their lives that they had seen so many star beasts.


    It''s horrible.


    The most important thing is that these star beasts seem, may, seem, may be aimed at the Seven Star Jedi.


    "Hoo..."


    Without waiting for Lao hei and others to think about it, the huge group of star beasts had come to a place thousands of kilometers away from the Seven Star Jedi. With the arrival of the group of star beasts, a strong wind came, blowing Lao hei and others'' bodies out of control.


    The distance of kilometers is enough for Laohei and others to see these star beasts completely.


    But what did they see?


    They saw the fierce anger in the eyes of the star beasts, and also felt the cold killing power from the star beasts. Most importantly, they were sure that these star beasts were coming at them and at the Seven Star Jedi.


    "Run..."


    The next second, a star pirate could not help shouting.


    Lao hei and others did not stay any longer, and ran to the transmission array behind them.


    "Buzzing!!"


    On the transmission array, white light flashes one after another.


    As soon as Lao hei and others left, such a large group of star beasts had already collided with the Seven Star Jedi.


    "Bang bang......"


    For a time, the dull and thick sounds sounded continuously, and the entire warship landing platform was directly knocked into a pile of ruins by the starbeasts.


    Absolutely barbaric.


    Absolutely rude.


    However, this did not reduce the monstrous anger in the hearts of the starbeasts.


    On the contrary, because of the block of the peerless kill array, the star beasts became more angry and violent.


    "Roar..."


    With the roar of the leading star beast king, all the star beasts in the whole star beast group rushed up and surrounded the peerless killing array outside the Seven Star Jedi.


    Not only that, the star beasts did not hesitate at all, nor did they hesitate for half a minute. They directly rushed into the peerless kill array in front of them.


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    Outrageous anger, savage collision.


    With the crazy attack of the starbeast group, thunderous sounds sounded continuously, which made the whole seven star Jedi shake the earth and mountains.


    Such a big noise naturally disturbed the star pirates who were practicing in seclusion in the Seven Star Jedi.


    "What happened?"


    "What happened?"


    "Who is fighting with whom?"


    In the Seven Star Jedi, almost all the star pirates stopped practicing at the first time, and then rushed out of their retreat.


    Star pirates are like this, and Tu Huo and others are no exception.


    Even yebufan came to the sky of the holy flame city at the first time.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    However, when they saw the starbeast group blocked out of the peerless kill array, especially after they saw that the numerous starbeasts were frantically attacking the peerless kill array, whether ye Bufan or Tu Huo or other star pirates, everyone was dumbfounded and stunned. Even the strongest one in the Seven Star Jedi, the ghost blood Fox of the God''s fourth heaven, could not help but tremble.


    I''m afraid there are tens of millions of star beasts?


    In addition, those giant star beasts have definitely reached the level of God. In particular, the first giant star beast, which is tens of meters high and 100 meters long, gives off a breath that makes the Youming blood fox, the powerful one of the four gods, feel a little chilly.


    This is definitely a high-level deity, and its accomplishments are definitely above the six heavens of deity.


    At least God respects Liuchong heaven


    In addition, there are tens of millions of huge starbeast groups in front of us.


    For a moment, everyone in the Seven Star Jedi felt numb and trembling.


    Fortunately, it is blocked by the peerless kill array. If not, what can the Seven Star Jedi do to counter the huge starbeast group in front of them?


    However, the peerless killing array can stop the starbeast group for a while, but can it stop them for a lifetime?


    According to the current attack strength of the starbeast group, the peerless killing array will be broken sooner or later.


    Once the peerless kill array is broken, this huge group of starbeasts will inevitably enter the Seven Star Jedi.


    At that time, what should we do?


    At this point, everyone fell into an endless silence.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The star beasts continued to attack, and the dull and thick sounds seemed like thunder bursts. However, the whole seven star Jedi was silent

 Chapter 1681

    Above the city of the flame.


    Yebufan stood in the middle of the air, looking at the group of stars and beasts outside the peerless kill array. His face was dignified, and his scalp was numb and scared. There were too many stars and beasts outside the peerless kill array.


    What is the concept of tens of millions of star beasts?


    It is so dense that it blocks out the sky and the sun.


    The most frightening thing is that there are still some gods and emperors among them.


    Yebufan just glanced at it and found that there were at least seven gods and more than 100 gods.


    Seven gods, more than a hundred gods, plus tens of millions of people.


    The Seven Star Jedi could not compete with such a large group of starbeasts.


    Compared with the two, it is no different from an egg hitting a stone.


    What should I do?


    Yebufan looks dignified. Tu Huo and others behind him are no exception.


    At this time, the dark blood fox suddenly opened her mouth. She looked at the star beast group outside the peerless killing array and said: "although the star beasts are ferocious, they are actually gentle. Generally, as long as they are not provoked, they will not take the initiative to attack, but now... These Star beasts seem to have a deep blood feud with the Seven Star Jedi. This is absolutely abnormal. There must be some reasons we don''t know."


    "Well?"


    The words of Youming blood fox made yebufan and others stunned.


    Yes, on weekdays, the star beasts are docile. How could they suddenly attack the Seven Star Jedi? Moreover, looking at the posture of these star beasts, they have obviously become extremely angry, and even want to burn jade and stone with the Seven Star Jedi.


    Why?


    When things go wrong, there must be a reason.


    But why?


    "Big king, I, I, I may know why?"


    But at this time, under yebufan and others, a trembling voice suddenly sounded in the holy flame city.


    "Well?"


    This sudden sound instantly attracted everyone in the holy flame city.


    Nature also includes yebufan and Youming blood fox.


    For a time, everyone followed the prestige.


    The person who spoke was no other than Lao Hei, who had previously guarded the landing platform of the warship.


    At the moment, Lao Hei is surrounded by several star pirates who are responsible for guarding the landing platform of the warship with him.


    After seeing the attack of the starbeast group just now, they immediately ran back to the Seven Star Jedi, and then rushed to the holy fire city. In their view, the holy fire city has two super powers, ye Bufan and Youming blood fox. Therefore, the holy fire city is the safest place relatively.


    Now, hearing what Youming blood fox said, old black immediately thought of the previous alien.


    After all... Not long after the alien entered the Seven Star Jedi, the star beast group came. How could there be such a coincidence in the world.


    What''s more, the alien also killed two star pirates who brought him to the Seven Star Jedi, which originally showed that the other side was a bad comer.


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the old slang fell, yebufan came to him.


    "You know why?"


    Looking at Lao Hei, yebufan asked in a deep voice, "what''s the reason?"


    "I, I, I''m not sure, but..."


    Old black trembled and told the story of the previous alien.


    The wounded alien of the fourth Legion?


    And claim to have been accepted by Ben Shao? And there are still urgent things to report to me?


    However, after entering the Seven Star Jedi, the man disappeared. Even the two star pirates who took him into the Seven Star Jedi have been killed?


    Yebufan''s heart sank.


    So did everyone else present.


    Although they are not sure yet, they have already determined that this matter must have something to do with the sudden arrival of the alien.


    But at this time, outside the starry sky, a cruel voice suddenly sounded: "hahaha, the human boy surnamed ye, and the mole ants in the Seven Star Jedi, are you satisfied with this great gift prepared for you by our palace?"


    "Blood heart chief!!"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan instinctively snapped, and then directly looked up.


    Yebufan is like this, and other people present are no exception.


    Outside the peerless kill array, about kilometers behind the star beasts, xuexinkui was standing proudly in the sky, looking at the Seven Star Jedi with a playful face.


    "Shit!!"


    After seeing xuexinkui, yebufan could not help scolding.


    At this moment, ye Bufan doesn''t understand that all this is the ghost of xuexinkui.


    Tens of millions of horde.


    It has to be said that the means of blood heart Kui''s revenge are too cruel and poisonous.


    Therefore, yebufan really regrets that he didn''t kill xuexinkui directly.


    But now there is no use regretting.


    "Dead woman, wait for Ben."


    The next second, yebufan shouted loudly, and then he stopped paying attention to xuexinkui. Instead, he took back his sight, looked at TU Huo and others, and said sternly: "prepare the star warship, everyone... Rush out with Ben Shao."


    Although I don''t know what method the blood heart Kui used to lure these star beasts to the Seven Star Jedi, yebufan knows that he can''t find the cause or solve the problem in a short time, so... The most urgent thing is to rush out with the help of the star warship. Otherwise, once the peerless kill array is broken, it will be really difficult for them to leave.


    Of course, even if the peerless array is broken, even if the star beast group rushes into the Seven Star Jedi, it is not difficult for the gods and emperors like yebufan to go. After all, according to the current situation, these star beasts are not coming for them, but for the previous alien race.


    The Seven Star Jedi just suffered a disaster because of the alien.


    However, yebufan and others can run. What about the other star pirates in the Seven Star Jedi?


    Once the starbeast group enters the Seven Star Jedi, it will be difficult for them to use the star battleship to escape.


    Therefore, at this moment, we must evacuate as soon as possible.


    It''s a pity that heaven doesn''t work out.


    "Ka!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, a clear sound suddenly sounded from the peerless killing array. In the originally dead atmosphere, the sound was like a thundering sound, which made all the star pirates in the Seven Star Jedi tremble.


    At a glance, they saw that a hairline crack had already appeared in the peerless killing array in front of the largest star beast.


    This scene made everyone in the Seven Star Jedi feel scared.


    What is the defence power of the peerless killing array?


    Absolutely powerful.


    Absolute perversion.


    Also absolutely invincible.


    In general, even the strong man who worships the nine heavens cannot break the peerless killing array.


    To put it bluntly, the peerless killing array at the divine level cannot be broken without the divine emperor.


    But now?


    How long has it been since the peerless killing array was cracked?


    However, people were relieved when they thought about it. After all, there were several gods and more than 100 gods and emperors, plus a group of tens of millions of stars and beasts. So many stars and beasts attacked at the same time. Their attack power was better than that of the gods.


    "Ka Ka..."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, the cracks on the peerless killing array spread at a visible speed. Just in a moment, the whole peerless killing array was like a broken glass, full of cracks like a spider''s web.


    "Boom."


    Another muffled noise.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Then, the peerless killing array broke down directly, and the countless fragments immediately turned into nothingness.


    "Ho ho ho!!"


    Without the obstacles of the peerless kill array, the star beasts no longer hesitated and rushed directly to the Seven Star Jedi.


    Seeing this scene, everyone felt numb on the scalp and trembled madly.


    Yebufan is also gloomy, cold, dignified, and ferocious to the extreme.


    What should I do?


    The peerless kill array has been broken. It is impossible to use the star warship to rush out.


    Because there is no time, there is no time.


    Now there are only two choices for yebufan:


    First, fight to the end with the star pirates in the Seven Star Jedi.


    Second, abandon these star pirates and directly flee the Seven Star Jedi with Tu Huo and others.


    As for killing the starbeast group in front of him, yebufan never thought about it.


    That is impossible and unrealistic.

 Chapter 1682

    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Tens of millions of star beasts swooped in and brought a gust of strong wind, which made the Seven Star Jedi stormy, and even made the faces of some star pirates with low cultivation ache.


    However, despite the ferocity of the Astro beast group, they ignored yebufan and others. Led by the huge Astro beast with more than six heavens, they rushed to a place in the Seven Star Jedi, where the centurion of the fourth Legion and the body of the infant Astro beast were located.


    Seeing this scene, most people in the Seven Star Jedi couldn''t help but be stunned, and they didn''t know why.


    Yebufan and Youming blood fox are exceptions.


    They knew very well that the reason why these star beasts came to the Seven Star Jedi was the ghost made by xuexinkui, and it was absolutely related to the missing alien just now.


    Even at this moment, these star beasts are going for the alien.


    There must be something on the alien that can attract these star beasts.


    But how could it be so simple?


    impossible.


    Since this is the revenge from the blood heart Kui, she won''t just use these star beasts to frighten herself and others. She must have a second hand.


    If they don''t go at this time, I''m afraid they won''t be able to go.


    At this point, yebufan immediately shouted: "hurry, hurry, everyone lands on the star warship. Now, immediately, evacuate immediately."


    At the command of yebufan, the star pirates dare not stay.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, Tu Huo and others immediately took out their silver star battleships.


    "Roar..."


    Also at this time, in the direction of the starbeast group, a heart rending roar suddenly sounded.


    This roar carries endless sadness and endless anger.


    Not only that, although it was just a roar, it shook the whole heaven and earth, and changed the situation in the Seven Star Jedi.


    "Not good."


    Yebufan''s face changed, and the roar made him feel unprecedented uneasiness.


    The next second, he took a look at the direction of the star beast, and then looked at the star pirates landing on the star warship in front of him, narrowing his eyes.


    Give up, give up, give up.


    The last time, it was because he weighed the pros and cons too much that he was not willing to use the "spirit killing Sabre gas" and let xuexinkui go, which led to the occurrence of this scene now.


    Now


    If we do not stop, we will be disturbed.


    Yebufan''s heart crossed and he directly chose to give up these star pirates.


    At this point, yebufan looked directly at the Youming blood Fox and said: "blood fox, take Ji Chongxuan, kill fire, and make your heart smile... Let''s go!!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, everyone present was shocked, especially those ordinary star pirates.


    Withdraw?


    We haven''t boarded the star battleship yet. How can we withdraw?


    You should know that the warrior under the God King cannot survive in the star sea. Even the God King cannot stay in the star sea for a long time.


    One reason is that there is a star storm in the star sea, and the other is that the divine king warrior''s own divine power is limited and cannot support the terror consumption in the star sea.


    In the starry sky, only the divine emperor and even the warrior above the divine emperor can stay for a long time regardless of their own consumption and star storm.


    In doing so, yebufan is giving up all the people under the emperor?


    "Your Majesty, you..."


    For a time, all the star pirates'' eyes turned angry and hostile when they looked at yebufan.


    Even Tu Huo and others had some accidents.


    "Undo!!"


    Yebufan ignored it, just shouted word for word, and then directly rushed to the sky.


    "Brush!!"


    Youming blood fox didn''t hesitate either. She grabbed Ji Chongxuan and rushed to the sky.


    "Brothers, I''m sorry."


    Tu Huo gritted his teeth and said something. Then he rose to the sky in an instant.


    "Undo!!"


    Hongye, Tan Feng, Huan Xinyan and other leaders and their deputy leaders also no longer hesitated. They all clenched their teeth and burst into the sky with tears.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, the star Pirates of the Seven Star pirates were angry and even more desperate.


    There is no doubt that they were abandoned.


    "Hoo..."


    But at this time, at the moment when yebufan and others rose into the sky, a huge dark shadow suddenly hit in the distance. The speed of the dark shadow was fast to the extreme, but it was already above yebufan and others in an instant.


    The owner of this shadow is no one else. It is the first and the largest God level star beast in the entire star beast group.


    "Roar!!"


    As soon as the divine level star beast arrived, he gave a roar directly to yebufan and others.


    Then, its right palm, the size of a millstone, directly patted yebufan and others.


    The terrifying momentum and cold killing attack made yebufan and other people tremble uncontrollably.


    "God respects the seven heavens!!"


    The Youming blood fox could not help exclaiming.


    "Run!!"


    At the same time, ye Bufan and other regimental commanders dared not slacken in the face of the fierce waves of the star beast, and they all dodged back.


    "Hoo..."


    The star beast of God''s seven heavens fell to the ground.


    However, yebufan and others also missed the best opportunity to escape.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    At this time, dark shadows came rushing in the distance. Just in a moment, there were seven more God level star beasts above yebufan and others. Plus the previous one, there were eight God level star beasts.


    These divine level star beasts are led by the star beast of the divine eight heavens. The red eyes are staring at yebufan and his line. The eyes are full of endless anger and cold killing opportunities.


    "Roar!!"


    The next second, the star beast of the divine seven heaven roared and directly rushed to ye Bufan.


    Then, the other seven God level star beasts also rushed away.


    "Shit!!"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan''s face sank and he couldn''t help scolding.


    He knew it wasn''t that easy.


    Since xuexinkui wanted to retaliate against his line of work, how could it be as simple as bluffing.


    Although he didn''t know what the blood heart chief had done, from the current situation, the blood heart chief must have done something outrageous, which completely angered these star beasts. It happened that these star beasts were all well-developed and simple minded. They obviously regarded themselves and others as the culprits and deadly enemies.


    Now, I and others have become the mortal enemies in the eyes of these stars and beasts. I''m afraid it''s impossible to go away. There is only one war, and I have to fight.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Bufan did not dare to have the slightest hesitation when he saw the attack of the seven heavy heavenly star beast of God.


    Hongmeng supreme strength.


    He immediately instilled all his divine power into the flesh, and raised the flesh to the level of divine respect. Then, yebufan struck again.


    Great wasteland monument, quadruple increase, eightfold combat power.


    Yebufan is full of strength as soon as he makes a move.


    In an instant, yebufan''s palm collided with the right claw the size of a millstone.


    The forces of terror clash.


    "Boom!!"


    A thunderous noise rang out.


    The void vibrates.


    "Poof!!"


    Yebufan''s blood spurted out, and his body flew backwards like a broken kite.


    The power of God''s seven heavenly star beast startled yebufan and made him tremble.


    However, the seven heavy heavenly star beast didn''t stop at this point. After a blow, he flew to yebufan again.


    At the same time, other God level star beasts also fought with Huan Xinyan and others.


    In the void, the deity scuffles.


    "Hahaha!!"


    Below, seeing that ye Bufan and his party were intercepted by the star beasts, the star pirates couldn''t help laughing: "let you run, let you abandon us, now, run, why don''t you run, ha ha..."


    "Ho ho ho!!"


    But at this time, a dense roar from the distance suddenly hit.


    The star pirates trembled. They instinctively looked sideways and saw... Tens of millions of star beasts in the distance rushed towards them like a black cloud, led by more than 100 God level star beasts.


    Seeing this scene, the pirates in the starry sky were terrified to the extreme, and even the spirits could not help shaking and trembling.


    "Run..."


    The next second, do not know who shouted, all the star pirates immediately scattered and fled.


    It''s a pity that they want to know how the angry star beast can make them do it.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Just in an instant, the huge starbeast group had rushed into the camp of star pirates. Under their crazy and brutal collision, the Silver Star warships were also knocked down in an instant.


    "Roar..."


    The star beasts are desperate to kill the star Pirate Group of the Seven Star pirate groups.


    The patriarch has ordered that no one stay!!

 Chapter 1683

    In the Seven Star Jedi, there are absolutely a lot of star pirates. The total number of the Seven Star pirate groups has definitely exceeded twomillion.


    But even so, it still cannot be compared with the current starbeast group.


    At present, there are tens of millions of star beasts in this group.


    In terms of number alone, the starbeast population is five times as many as the starbeast pirates.


    What''s more, there are more than 100 divine kings and countless divine kings in the starbeast group.


    Compared with the two sides, the starbeast side absolutely crushed the star pirates in the Seven Star Jedi.


    If the star pirates in the Seven Star Jedi are a group of wolves, then the star beast group is a group of tigers.


    The Seven Star Jedi side is far inferior to the starbeast group in both quantity and individual strength.


    In this case, how could the star pirates be the opponents of the starbeast group.


    Fierce tigers enter wolves.


    It was almost a one-sided massacre.


    "Ho ho ho..."


    The star beasts roared angrily.


    The starlings attack madly.


    The star beasts slaughtered with blood.


    Just a face-to-face encounter, more than one third of the star pirates in the Seven Star Jedi were killed or injured. Many of them were directly patted into meat and mud by the star beasts. What''s more, many star pirates were directly swallowed by the star beasts and became food for the star beasts.


    At the beginning of the battle, it has become unprecedented bloody and tragic.


    The star pirates were afraid and desperate.


    In their view, the current starbeast group could not be defeated at all.


    They wanted to beg for mercy.


    But is it useful to beg for mercy?


    The starbeast is no better than other alien races. The ability of the starbeast pirates can not communicate with them at all.


    What''s more, even if we can communicate with them, will the starbeast group who is in a rage at the moment give up and show mercy?


    They won''t.


    Although the starbeasts have always been "free from worldly strife", they have never been slaughtered by others.


    The young patriarch was killed.


    The patriarch was furious.


    These ants should be responsible for what they have done.


    They must die.


    They deserve it, too.


    "Ho ho ho..."


    Great anger, endless killing.


    There is no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    Seeing the fruitless begging for mercy, the star pirates broke out under the threat of fear and death:


    "Yes, I will fight with you."


    "Damn starbeast, if you want me to die, you can''t live."


    "A group of animals, you are just a thing on the plate. You even want to kill me."


    "Brothers, it''s all dead anyway. I''ll fight with them."


    "Kill!!"


    One voice after another.


    At the edge of despair, the star pirates no longer fled, were no longer afraid, and were no longer afraid. They took up arms and rushed to the star beast group regardless of everything.


    What if you are strong.


    What if there are many of you.


    It''s all dead anyway.


    Then I''ll fight with you.


    Even if moths fly to the fire, we will fight to the end... Kill.


    Within the Seven Star Jedi, all the star pirates who were still alive began to fight back.


    Unfortunately, everything is in vain.


    In the face of a ten million level starbeast group, the defeat of the Seven Star Jedi has long been doomed. With the passage of time, they will lose and die.


    Above the void.


    The bloody and fierce fighting below, and even the unilateral massacre belonging to the stars and beasts, made yebufan and others moved. But yebufan and Youming blood fox, even Tu Huo and others, were not in the mood to pay attention to these, because they were in a very bad situation at the moment.


    In the Seven Star Jedi, including yebufan, there are nine martial artists of the divine level.


    However, there are only eight gods on the star beast side.


    In terms of quantity, yebufan has indeed taken the advantage.


    However, except for the Youming blood fox, the other eight gods on yebufan''s side are just advanced ones.


    On the other hand, the star beast side.


    In addition to the seven headed gods, the strength of the other seven headed star beasts are: one head of gods honors five heavens, two heads of gods honors four heavens, one head of gods honors three heavens, one head of gods honors two heavens, and two heads of gods honors one heaven.


    With the strength of the star beast, even if they are one less person than yebufan, they can still suppress yebufan and others, and then attack, attack and attack without restraint.


    In the long run, yebufan and others will lose and die.


    But what can they do?


    Before the absolute strength, all the intrigues and tricks are just in vain.


    Especially yebufan.


    Although he has the physical cultivation of God respecting the first heaven, and even uses "Hongmeng supreme strength" to raise his physical body to the second heaven, he is facing the star beast king of God respecting the seventh heaven, and... Like ye Bufan, they rely on their own flesh.


    God reveres the flesh of two heavens vs. God reveres the flesh of seven heavens.


    It can be said that ye Bufan has no advantage in the face of the star beast king in front of him.


    Not only did he not have any advantages, but he also differed from the other side by five small realms.


    This is a dead end, but also a desperate situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven Star Jedi, kilometers away from the original location of the peerless killing array.


    At this moment, xuexinkui stood quietly in the starry sky, overlooking the Seven Star Jedi below.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to get closer to the Seven Star Jedi, but that she doesn''t dare to get closer. After all, the starbeast group is in a rage at the moment. Once she gets closer, she will become the target of the starbeasts.


    Xuexinkui was not stupid enough to push himself into the immediate danger.


    Therefore, because of the distance, xuexinkui didn''t see the situation in the Seven Star Jedi very clearly, but he could vaguely see the figures of yebufan and others, as well as the powerful breath.


    "One, two, three... Seven, eight, nine, nine gods?"


    Feeling the overall strength of yebufan''s side, Xuexin quedun was shocked: "how can there be so many martial artists of divine level in the Seven Star Jedi?"


    "Wait."


    "Apart from one of them, all the others are gods who respect heaven?"


    "Are... They all new to the gods and martial arts?"


    "No way."


    "It''s only more than ten days since the last time we left the palace. In more than ten days, those eight and nine heavenly gods have all advanced to become gods?"


    "Or... There are so many gods in the Seven Star Jedi?"


    "No."


    "A few months ago, the girl of the Ji family was just the triple heaven of the divine emperor. After a few months'' absence, she has become a powerful person at the divine level. In addition, these people in front of her... There is no doubt that there must be a secret in the Seven Star Jedi that can make people quickly improve their accomplishments."


    At this point, the look in the eyes of xuexinkui looking at the Seven Star Jedi directly showed a touch of greed.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven Star Jedi.


    "Boom!!"


    Shenzun''s seven heavenly strongmen came with one blow. Yebufan had no choice but to fight with them.


    Powerful force impact.


    "Poof!!"


    Yebufan spat out blood at one mouthful, and then his body flew backwards.


    It''s only a few minutes since the battle began, but yebufan can''t remember how many times he was hit by the star beast in front of him.


    If it weren''t for the quick self-healing ability brought by cultivating the Hongmeng emperor Sutra, ye Bufan would have been beaten into meat mud by the seven heavenly stars and beasts in front of him.


    Even so, yebufan was not feeling well at the moment. The stabbing pain from his body made him almost faint.


    "Roar!!"


    When ye Bufan''s body was not stable, the star beast of God''s seven heavens rushed to him again.


    "Shit!!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan scolded, and then directly performed the first of the three ways of killing God... Running thunder.


    "Whew!!"


    A flash of body shape.


    Yebufan directly escaped from the attack of the seven heavy heavenly star beast of God and came to the top of it.


    Looking at the seven heavy heavenly star beast below, yebufan''s face was gloomy and cold, and he said ferociously: "beast, I really think I can''t do without you?"


    "Roar!!"


    However, the seven heavy heavenly stars and beasts of God ignored them. After a roar of anger, they came straight to ye Bufan.


    "Die!"


    Immediately, yebufan shouted angrily, and then shouted coldly, "all of you, move closer to benshao. Let benshao get these animals together."

 Chapter 1684

    Kill God Sabre Qi, kill everything.


    In the face of the invincible seven heavy heavenly star beast, yebufan has decided to use the "spirit killing Sabre Qi". Otherwise, I''m afraid he will fall here today.


    However, the last time when killing God left three "killing God Sabre Qi", it was only said that each "killing God Sabre Qi" could kill the God Emperor, even the Deity at the peak of Jiuchong heaven, but he didn''t tell yebufan whether "killing God Sabre Qi" could only kill a single individual or a group of attacking powers.


    For this reason, ye Bu will not be so foolish as to directly and rashly display the "murdering God Sabre Qi" on the star beast at the level of seven gods in front of him.


    It''s easy to say that "murdering God sword Qi" can only attack a single individual.


    But what if "killer Sabre Qi" is a magic power of group attack?


    If this is the case, wouldn''t it be too wasteful to directly display the seven heavenly beings of God?


    After all, yebufan has only three "murderous Sabre Qi", one of which is less.


    Therefore, yebufan must ensure that the value of each "killing God Sabre Qi" is brought into full play.


    "Buzz!!"


    Yebufan''s sudden words made Youming blood Fox and others who were originally in the bitter struggle stunned.


    They don''t know why yebufan wants them to do this. However, since yebufan arranges this, they must have intentions and plans they don''t know.


    What''s more, at this moment, the nether blood Fox and others simply had no choice, and these God level starbeasts in front of them were not what they could defeat now.


    "Whew whew!!"


    In an instant, whether the Youming blood fox or Tu Huo and others were fighting and retreating, they all approached ye Bufan at the fastest speed.


    As Tu Huo and others approached, those divine level star beasts also gathered towards ye Bufan.


    Of course, the deity in front of yebufan is still attacking him, but yebufan ignores him directly and just keeps dodging within a certain range, waiting for Tu Huo and others to arrive, At the same time, he didn''t forget to remind him: "remember, after we get together, you don''t care about anything, just run to the middle of the sky as fast as possible. Also, don''t disperse, and you must run in front of Ben Shao. You can''t stand between Ben Shao and these God level star beasts."


    "Buzz!!"


    As soon as yebufan said this, the ghost blood Fox and other people could not help trembling.


    What is he doing?


    He doesn''t want to bring these God level starbeasts to a pot, does he?


    This instinctive assumption made Youming blood Fox and others startled by themselves.


    This is a star beast at the level of eight gods, among which there is a star beast at the level of seven gods. How can ye Bufan be able to wipe them out in one fell swoop.


    Therefore, Youming blood Fox and others soon denied this assumption in their hearts.


    But if it is not as they think, why does yebufan arrange it like this?


    They are really puzzled.


    However, they secretly wrote down yebufan''s words.


    As for the eight headed God level star beast


    Yebufan and others could not communicate with them, and they naturally did not understand what yebufan was saying.


    At this moment, they are still madly attacking the Youming blood Fox and others.


    Tu Huo and others kept getting close to ye Bufan, and the eight headed God level star beasts were also gathering.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    Two minutes later.


    Youming blood Fox and others have come to a position less than ten meters away from yebufan.


    The eight headed deity level star beasts gathered together. The terrible breath and attack made the surrounding space tremble, distort and even break.


    Yebufan shook the seven heavy heavenly star beast, and the body was directly given by you, but he no longer hesitated. Instead, he said in a straight and harsh voice: "everyone, prepare. After the first three numbers, you don''t care about anything. Just run into the starry sky above your head, understand?"


    "Got it!!"


    Everyone responded in unison.


    "Now Ben Shao starts counting down."


    "Boom!!"


    But at this moment, just as yebufan''s voice fell, a huge roar suddenly sounded in the distance, which made the whole seven star Jedi suddenly shocked at this moment.


    "What''s going on?"


    The sudden changes made yebufan and others stunned.


    Even the eight headed gods are no exception.


    For a moment, yebufan and others, or the eight headed God level star beast, instinctively looked at the direction of the huge resonance sound source in the distance.


    At this moment, thousands of meters away outside the holy flame city.


    "Boom!!"


    With that loud noise just now, the whole earth burst from the depths of the earth in an instant.


    For a time, riprap splashed.


    In people''s eyes, there is a huge circular pit 200 meters deep and more than kilometers in diameter on the ground, or an underground world.


    Yes, it is the underground world.


    If it hadn''t been for the sudden explosion, no one would have thought that there was such an underground world several kilometers away from the holy flame city.


    But this is not the point. The point is... With the splash of rocks and the emergence of the underground world, a whole body of earthy yellow sound appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Boom!!"


    When they saw the Yellow figure, they were shocked.


    Especially yebufan.


    Looking at this yellow figure, he was stunned and stupid.


    What''s that?


    That is a spirit of earth element.


    fuck!!


    Who would have thought that there was an earth element spirit hidden under the ground outside the holy fire city.


    First the thunder element spirit, now the earth element spirit.


    The holy fire city of slaughtering fire is a treasure land, a blessed land.


    As for why the thunder element spirit suddenly ran out... Looking at the Seven Star Jedi now full of barbarians, yebufan immediately understood that it was obvious that the fighting between the star pirates and the star beast group was so great that it startled the earth element spirit.


    "Whew!!"


    At this moment, as soon as the earth element spirit appeared, it rushed directly to the starry sky overhead.


    There is no doubt that it is going to run.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan became disordered and even more crazy. Their hearts seemed to have thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past.


    What is the most painful thing in the world?


    It''s not a dream to find her, but when I look back, the man is in the dim light.


    But... Especially, the earth element spirit is in front of him, but he can''t get away. He can only watch it leave and run away.


    Your uncle!!


    Damn blood heart Kui, damn star beast, you all wait for Ben Shao.


    "Roar!!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the star beast of God''s seven heavens has killed him again.


    You are going to die for me.


    Yebufan is furious.


    He has decided to make a quick decision. Once these star beasts are solved, he will go after the earth element spirit. No matter where the other party goes, the earth element spirit leaf sail is bound to win.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Seven Star Jedi, in the vast starry sky.


    "This is..."


    Seeing the earth element spirit rising into the sky, xuexinkui was stunned.


    "Element sprite."


    The next second, xuexinkui was shocked and even more delighted.


    She never thought that she was just trying to revenge the Seven Star Jedi, but unexpectedly, she scared an element spirit out of the Seven Star Jedi.


    There is no doubt about the value of the element spirit. The most important thing is that it can be met but not sought.


    Now that he met him, how could he watch him escape from his side.


    As for ye Bufan and the star pirates in the Seven Star Jedi... In the blood heart Kui''s view, in the face of a tens of millions of star beast group in a rage, ye Bufan or others, they simply won''t have a chance to survive.


    "Chase!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, the blood heart Kui snapped and directly followed the earth element spirit.


    Not far away, after a golden star battleship received the command from the blood heart Kui, it also started instantly and went after the earth element spirit.


    In the starry sky, at the place opposite to the original location of the blood heart Kui, at this moment, an alien in a blood red robe is standing proudly in the starry sky, looking at the earth element spirit who has fled away, He whispered: "I didn''t expect to encounter an element spirit in this place, but it''s a pity that it''s not the thunder element spirit and the light element spirit. If not, I can catch it and refine it, directly break through the bottleneck and achieve the throne."


    "But it is not."


    "Why don''t you capture it and give it to Qing''er?"


    "Well, that girl must not have the heart to refine an elemental spirit."


    After that, the man in the blood robe no longer paid attention to the fleeing earth element elves, but took back his sight, looked at the Seven Star Jedi again, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that there were not only element elves, but also so many God level warriors hidden in this remote place."


    While talking, the blood robed man directly locked ye Bufan: "this Terran is good."


    "According to his spirit breath, he should be less than 100 years old."


    "The star beast, who is less than 100 years old, can even compete with the seven heavenly gods. Although it can only be beaten blindly, it can already be regarded as a demon."


    "It''s just that the cultivation is poor. The earth God is nine times heaven. The whole thing is a short-lived ghost. After all, no matter how strong the body is, it can''t prolong its life."


    "If my cousin marries him, she will not be able to be his widow in the future?"


    "Fortunately, Tianhe chamber of Commerce has money. It should not be difficult to improve his martial arts accomplishments."


    "Well, on the whole, it''s OK."


    "Under 100 years of age."


    "The flesh of the divine realm."


    "Boy, you''re lucky. You should be the only one to choose my cousin''s husband."

 Chapter 1685

    The man in the blood robe was no other than the dark night when he went out to find Bai Ziqing''s brother-in-law.


    It has been some time since dark night left tianyaoxing. During this time, he also caught him. No, he found a lot of cousins and wives to choose from.


    On the whole, ye Bufan is one of the most satisfied.


    But even so, the dark night has no intention to act immediately: "let your boy suffer a bit first, and when your life is on the line, I will act again."


    "When the time comes... Hey hey, you can''t be grateful to me."


    "Even if you really become my cousin''s brother-in-law in the future, you have to be short."


    "If you can''t be my cousin''s brother-in-law, this is my life-saving grace. You can repay it at that time. With your talent and strength, I should be able to get a lot of benefits. And these gods..."


    "Tut Tut, in short, this trip is definitely not in vain."


    ¡­¡­


    Seven Star Jedi.


    Yebufan didn''t know that besides the blood heart Kui who had left, there was also a dark night at the level of God Zun Jiuchong heaven or even half step God Emperor.


    Most importantly, dark night has even included him in the shortlist of Ji qianya''s fiance.


    At this moment, ye Bufan felt the departure of xuexinkui and was in a great hurry.


    He knew very well that the blood heart Kui must leave for the earth element spirit.


    However, the spirit leaf of the earth element is bound to win. How could he tolerate the blood heart Kui to step in.


    "Dead woman, wait for Ben."


    "The earth element elves want less. Your life... They want less."


    "Just in time, let you help Ben Shao hold the element spirit first. After Ben Shao gets away, I will clean you up again."


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan snapped, "now start timing."


    Everyone was in high spirits.


    Yebufan began to count down: "3... 2... 1... Run!!"


    "Whew whew!!"


    As soon as the word "run" of yebufan fell, the seven regiments, such as Youming blood Fox and Tu Huo, no longer hesitated. They turned around in an instant and rushed directly into the sky at the fastest speed.


    Because this accident happened suddenly, the stars and beasts did not notice it for a moment, and immediately slowed down the people a bit, and also let the people open the distance with them.


    Although it is only twoorthree meters, it is not easy for the star beasts to catch up with everyone.


    At the moment when everyone fled, yebufan also rose to the sky.


    Seeing this scene, the stars and beasts will not give up. They will be led by the seven heavenly stars and beasts of God, and the eight headed stars and beasts will chase ye Bufan and his entourage.


    Beyond the stars.


    "Want to run?"


    Seeing the behavior of yebufan and his entourage, he shook his head in the dark, smiled calmly and said: "although I don''t know what you have done, you obviously have completely angered these stars and beasts. In this situation... Either you die or the stars and beasts disappear. Besides, there is no third situation at all, so... It''s impossible for you to run, and you can''t run away."


    In the dark, yebufan and others had already rushed out of the Seven Star Jedi with eight star beasts.


    At this time, yebufan no longer hesitated. He directly injected his divine power into one of the "spirit killing Sabre Qi" on the back of his right hand in accordance with the method taught by the God killing.


    "Boom!!"


    When yebufan injected one of the "murderous Sabre Qi", yebufan clearly felt that on the back of his right hand, a terrible energy was instantly activated, and he was about to break out uncontrollably.


    Yebufan didn''t dare to be careless. He turned around and faced the eight God level starbeasts coming from the bottom. Then, yebufan pressed his right hand on the eight God level starbeasts, and at the same time controlled the "killing God Sabre Qi" on his arm. He shouted: "killing God Sabre Qi... Open!!"


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, a cold flash shot out from the back of his hand.


    Yebufan could see clearly that it was a transparent knife the size of hair.


    Therefore, yebufan was stunned.


    After all, it is impossible for a knife of this level to kill the strong at the level of God.


    As a result, yebufan felt that the so-called "murdering God Sabre Qi" was basically that murdering God was playing with himself.


    But soon, yebufan realized that he was wrong, and it was a big mistake.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    When yebufan''s "murderous Sabre Qi" was shot out, it even began to actively and crazily devour the energy of various elements in the starry sky, and the devouring speed was frightening and thrilling.


    When the "murderous Sabre Qi" left yebufan for three centimeters, the original "murderous Sabre Qi" which was only the size of hair had evolved into a blood red Sabre Qi which was two meters long and ten centimeters wide. Moreover, the only "murderous Sabre Qi" actually began to derive other "murderous Sabre Qi".


    One change to two.


    Two to four.


    Four roads become eight.


    Eight roads become sixteen.


    The speed is frightening and hard to catch.


    "Whew whew!!"


    When the "spirit killing Sabre Qi" was less than two meters away from the eight gods, the only "spirit killing Sabre Qi" had evolved into thousands of "spirit killing Sabre Qi".


    The dense "murdering spirit Sabre Qi" is like a sabre net. It spreads all over the world and attacks the eight God level star beasts in front of it with an incomparably cold trend.


    Just looking at this scene is enough to make people feel numb and scared.


    The star beasts of the eight gods'' respect level could not help but tremble in the face of thousands of "murdering God Sabre Qi".


    Even, they chose to flee at the first time, because they felt the crisis of death from the thousands of "murderous Sabre Qi" in front of them.


    It''s a pity that their speed is far less than that of the "killing God Sabre Qi" that blocks out the sky and the sun


    "Poop poop!!"


    Just in an instant, countless "murdering God Sabre Qi" had already penetrated the flesh and blood of the eight God level starbeasts.


    There was no anger, no wailing, no resistance, no struggle, only instant death.


    Not only that, the flesh of the eight headed God level star beast was directly split into a blood mist.


    Their bones are gone.


    They lost all their flesh and blood.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Although killing God has long said that "killing God sword Qi" can kill all creatures under the God Emperor, the scene in front of us is really shocking and soul stirring.


    With one sabre, you can gather thousands of sabre Qi and directly kill the eight gods.


    This is how domineering.


    This is how terrible.


    Yebufan was shocked. Tu Huo and others behind him were also shocked.


    Is this king Ye''s card?


    It''s so powerful and terrible. It''s like destroying the world.


    In fact, it was not only Tu Huo and others, but also the dark night that had been hiding in the dark. At the moment, he could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. His eyes widened, he was stunned, stupid, and confused: "this NIMA... What is it?"


    However, in the eyes of all the people, the "spirit killing Sabre Qi" released by Ye Bufan still didn''t die out after killing eight God level starbeasts. Even, the number of these "spirit killing Sabre Qi" is still gathering and increasing.


    When the "murderous Sabre Qi" approached the Seven Star Jedi, their number had reached 100000, or 100000 was the limit of the "murderous Sabre Qi".


    One hundred thousand "spirit killing Sabre Qi" mercilessly fell at the location of the holy fire city.


    "Poop poop!!"


    In an instant, the whole holy flame city was directly cut into nothingness, and even the star pirates and star beasts within ten miles of the holy flame city were hardly spared.


    "Ka!!"


    The next second, a strange sound sounded from the Seven Star Jedi.


    "Boom!!"


    With a huge roar, the whole seven star Jedi was broken in two.


    Heaven and earth are dead.


    The bottom of everyone''s heart bristled and the spirit trembled.

 Chapter 1686

    Quiet!!


    Dead calm!!


    Inside and outside the Seven Star Jedi, whether it was the star pirates, the star beasts, or Tu Huo, they were all in the same place, and their minds were blank.


    Especially Tu Huo and others.


    Just now, they saw with their own eyes that yebufan''s "murdering spirit Sabre Qi" directly killed the star beasts at the level of the eight gods. Unexpectedly, after killing the eight gods, this Sabre did not reduce its prestige and directly split the Seven Star Jedi in front of them in two.


    You know, this is a complete life planet.


    What is its diameter?


    How big is it?


    Cut it in half with a knife?


    The power of yebufan''s Sabre might be as powerful as the attack of God Emperor level strong men, right?


    Even the ordinary God Emperor is afraid that he can not perform such a terrible sabre.


    Of course, it is not known whether this is the case. After all, Tu Huo and others have never encountered a strong God Emperor. Naturally, they do not know how strong the God Emperor is.


    But it is undeniable that ye Bufan''s Sabre is powerful enough and terrifying enough.


    Tu Huo and others are like this, but yebufan is not.


    He knew that the "murdering God sword Qi" left by murdering God was not simple, but he did not expect that... The "murdering God sword Qi" was so powerful and terrible.


    Cut it out with one knife and destroy everything.


    This is the sword of destruction.


    But this is a good thing for ye Bufan. After all, he still has two "murderous Sabre Qi" in his hands. After seeing the power of "murderous Sabre Qi" again, ye Bufan is not afraid of anyone under the God Emperor, at least until the remaining two "murderous Sabre Qi" are exhausted.


    However, thinking of the owners of these "murderous Sabre Qi", that is, the murderous sabre, one of the three treasures of the world, ye Bufan felt a headache.


    After all, the goods have been left. Next time, he will kill yebufan.


    Now, only the "spirit of killing God sword" left by killing God is so terrible. How powerful is the power of killing God itself?


    Yebufan hardly dared to think about it.


    Of course, even if he wants more, it doesn''t make any sense.


    It will happen sooner or later.


    What should happen will happen sooner or later.


    Cross the bridge when you come to it.


    Yebufan only hopes that the day will come later, so that he can have more time to strengthen himself.


    "Ho ho ho..."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, countless star beasts in the Seven Star Jedi were howling loudly, and the sound became one after another, frightening the remaining star pirates in the Seven Star Jedi to sit on the ground.


    However, these star beasts did not continue to attack, but... Turned around and ran away.


    Not because they were shocked by yebufan''s knife.


    Nor did they choose to flee because they were afraid.


    The reason why this is so is that their king, the star beast of God respecting the seven heavens, has fallen. Without the star beast command of God respecting the seven heavens, the remaining star beasts will not stay in the Seven Star Jedi.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    A star beast rose into the sky and headed for the endless starry sky outside the Seven Star Jedi.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the star pirates in the Seven Star Jedi were stunned.


    The Horde ran away?


    Doesn''t that mean they don''t have to die?


    Great.


    In an instant, the surviving star pirates wept with joy. For them, the feeling of surviving the disaster was so strong and wonderful.


    Outside the Seven Star Jedi, in the endless starry sky.


    Tu Huo and others instantly recovered when they saw the star beast group "running away".


    Later, Tu Huo looked at ye Bufan, and said excitedly: "Your Majesty, this is a group of thousands of star beasts. Now, the eight gods have been destroyed, and the rest of the star beasts are not afraid at all. If we left them, we would definitely make a big profit, especially the more than 100 emperor level star beasts. Each of them is a valuable existence."


    Tu Huo looked at yebufan excitedly.


    Yebufan frowned.


    More than 100 divine level star beasts?


    Their value is indeed inestimable.


    Even, ye Bufan can devour them and quickly improve his physical cultivation.


    But... No matter how valuable the star beast is, can it be bigger than an earth element spirit?


    As far as ye Bufan is concerned, resources can be accumulated slowly, but the element spirit is different. The element spirit is the biggest drawback of his practice of "Hongmeng emperor Sutra". Without the element spirit, he cannot break the bottleneck of martial arts.


    The most important thing is that the element elves are extremely rare. Even if you look at the whole universe, they are all the heavenly and heavenly spirits that can be met but not sought.


    It''s just that I haven''t met you.


    Now that we have met, how can ye Bufan let go easily.


    Not to mention that there are only more than a hundred divine level star beasts. Even if more than a hundred divine level star beasts are placed in front of yebufan, yebufan will also choose element elves.


    As soon as he read this, yebufan said directly and sternly, "don''t pay attention to these star beasts. Now, everyone should follow this book and less pursue the earth element spirit and the blood heart Kui. I want the element spirit and the blood heart Kui''s life."


    "This time, I will kill her."


    "Buzz!!"


    As soon as yebufan said this, everyone could not help but tremble.


    But they didn''t think much. They just snapped, "yes."


    Yebufan wants to kill xuexinkui, and they are all right.


    After all, this time, if ye Bufan did not have a strong backing, they would all die miserably in the hands of the eight gods.


    And all this is thanks to the blood heart Kui.


    If you don''t kill her, how can you eliminate the overwhelming anger in people''s hearts.


    "Chase!!"


    The next second, yebufan shouted, and then he rose directly to the sky.


    "Whew!"


    But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of yebufan.


    "Who?"


    Yebufan instinctively exclaimed.


    But the blood red figure in front of him did not answer him, but directly chose to shoot.


    "Whew whew!!"


    The red figure, that is, the dark night that has been hidden in the dark, as soon as he makes a move, he urges his speed to the extreme. Yebufan doesn''t even have a chance to react. He has already ordered dozens of times all over yebufan.


    In an instant, yebufan only felt that the blood of his whole body was coagulated uncontrollably, and even the acupoints and orifices of his whole body were all closed instantly under the stimulation of an external force.


    Blood clots.


    The acupoints and orifices are closed.


    Physical silence.


    Yebufan found that at this moment, he couldn''t move any more.


    "You..."


    Therefore, looking at the blood red figure suddenly appeared in front of him, yebufan was frightened.


    "Hoo..."


    The next second, a strong sense of exhaustion hit, and yebufan immediately fell asleep.


    Dark night didn''t stop. He grabbed yebufan and looked at yebufan, who was caught by himself. Dark night couldn''t help smiling bitterly:


    "I didn''t expect that I would attack the local martial arts one day in the dark. What a shame."


    People like Tu Huo can come back to their senses. It''s true that everything happened too fast and too suddenly.


    "Who are you?"


    "Let our king go quickly. If not, don''t blame us for being rude to you."


    In an instant, eight gods, such as Youming blood Fox and Tu Huo, directly surrounded the dark night.


    "Hum!!"


    The night gave a cold hum, then glanced at the crowd, and said in a cold voice: "there are only eight gods, and the strongest one is just a little fox with four gods. You dare to fight with me?"


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a vast and terrifying breath rushed out of the body in the dark night.


    "Buzz!!"


    The people trembled and looked even more frightened.


    Although the dark night didn''t take any action, from the pressure he released, people can be sure that the strength of this man in front of him is even stronger and more terrible than the star beast of the seven heaven God just now. In front of him, he and others are real ants, and they are really vulnerable.


    But even so, Tu Huo gritted his teeth and said, "no matter who you are or what you want to do, let the king go. If not... Even if we lose the enemy, we will have to fight to the death."


    Tu Huo''s words fell, and others also entered the offensive state one after another.


    "Not bad, not bad. They are all very loyal."


    The dark night smiled and said, "now I am more and more satisfied with this boy."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    "What do you mean?"


    Tu Huo asked in a deep voice, frowning.


    "What do you mean?"


    The dark night smiled and said, "it means... Your king is lucky."

 Chapter 1687

    Is our king lucky?


    Tu Huo and others looked at each other with a look of consternation and confusion.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    A moment later, the crowd looked at the dark night again, and Tu Huo asked fiercely.


    "Do you know who this seat is?"


    The dark night did not investigate Tu Huo''s unbridled attitude, but smiled and asked.


    "Who are you?"


    Everyone was puzzled.


    "Do you know Tianhe chamber of Commerce?"


    The dark night did not pay attention, but asked again.


    crap!!


    Tianhe chamber of commerce is one of the top chambers of Commerce in the purple emperor region. No one knows.


    The next second, Tu Huo stared at the dark night and said impatiently, "what are you trying to say?"


    "Look at you. Why are you still so impatient?"


    Dark night shook his head and then said, "well, let me tell you."


    "It''s dark. I went out this time to find a cousin husband for my cousin."


    "Just passing by, I saw you fighting with the eight gods and beasts. HMM... generally speaking, your king is excellent, so I plan to take him back as one of the candidates for my cousin''s husband."


    "Do you understand what I said?"


    what the fuck!!


    As soon as dark night said this, Tu Huo and others were confused.


    Do we understand?


    We don''t just understand. We really do.


    Together, you have a crush on our king and are going to rob him back to be your cousin brother-in-law?


    what the fuck.


    At least we are also star pirates. Should you consider our feelings?


    I''ve never heard of the star pirates robbing others, but I haven''t heard of others robbing star pirates.


    The most important thing is that your cousin must be very ugly, isn''t she?


    If not, how can you not marry out, how can you help rob people.


    Have you ever considered the feelings of our king?


    Don''t you understand the truth that forced twisting is not sweet?


    If he didn''t know he was not an opponent, I''m afraid Tu Huo and others had already attacked him.


    It''s really very bullying.


    "Hey, hey, hey, what do you look like?"


    Looking at TU Huo and others'' strange looks, the dark night said with some dissatisfaction: "you don''t think that my cousin can''t get married, so you let me help her rob people?"


    Isn''t it?


    Tu Huo and others rolled their eyes.


    The night was furious: "if I hadn''t seen your loyalty to this boy, I would have killed you all with a slap."


    "Hoo..."


    Taking a deep breath, he said in the dark: "do you know who my cousin is? That''s Ji qianya, the eldest daughter of Tianhe chamber of Commerce and the voice of heaven. My cousin is not only beautiful, but also rich, talented and powerful. She is so excellent that she can''t marry out?"


    The eldest lady of Tianhe chamber of Commerce?


    Jiqianya?


    Your cousin?


    You took our king back to be her fiance?


    Also... One of the candidates?


    fuck!!


    Looking at the dark night in front of them, Tu Huo and others were confused and stupid.


    The dark night was proud and said: "what? Surprised? Surprised?"


    After a pause, he said in the dark: "that''s why I said that your king was chosen by me to be lucky. If he married my cousin, tut Tut, it would be a great leap forward. I don''t know how many people he would envy."


    In the dark, Tu Huo and others couldn''t help drawing again and again.


    Are you surprised? Are you surprised?


    I surprised your sister, I surprised your uncle.


    Do you know who our king is?


    Is that your cousin''s husband, or the cousin''s husband approved by your cousin.


    You''re a good candidate?


    Thinking in his heart, Tu Huo frowned. Then he looked at the dark night and said: "well... Elder generation, take the liberty to ask, is this what your cousin means?"


    "Of course."


    "Really?"


    "Cough."


    In the dark night, he coughed slightly and said awkwardly, "well, this is actually what my wife means. Anyway, you don''t have to worry about it. I just want you to know that I don''t mean any harm to your king. And... I must take this man away today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Tu Huo and others couldn''t help drawing again.


    What does your wife mean?


    In other words, Miss Ji didn''t know what you two did?


    ok


    You and your wife are really a natural couple, a pair of... Wonderful flowers.


    The man who caught your cousin is a candidate for your cousin''s fiance.


    I guess your cousin knows and will kill you.


    At this point, Tu Huo didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, but he decided to tell him frankly: "senior, in fact, our king..."


    "Cough."


    But at this moment, the Youming blood fox coughed softly. She interrupted Tu Huo''s words, and looked at the dark night with a wary face and said: "well, sir, how can you prove that you are Ji qianya''s... Cousin husband of the Tianhe chamber of Commerce?"


    "Eh?"


    As soon as Youming blood fox said this, Tu Huo was stunned, and then his mind was cold.


    Yes, the man in front of him said he was Ji qianya''s cousin husband, so he must be?


    In addition, the cousin husband wanted to "catch" the fiance candidate for the cousin, but he just "caught" the real cousin husband. Let me ask, is there such a coincidence in the world?


    For a moment, not only Tu Huo but also several other regiments were secretly on alert.


    After all... There can be no harm, but there can be no defense.


    The man in front of me came suddenly, unexpectedly and coincidentally.


    We have to guard against him.


    "Ha ha."


    Facing the query from the dark blood fox, dark night just smiled and said: "do you think this seat is fooling you? But... Do you think it is necessary for this seat to do so? Or do you think you can keep this seat with you?"


    Everyone was awestruck.


    The Youming blood fox said lightly: "of course, I don''t mean that. It''s just... After all, it''s our king''s private affair. We have no right to interfere, and we have no right to make decisions for him. So... Why don''t you wake up our king first, and then listen to our king''s meaning? It''s up to our king to decide, how about it?"


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the nether blood fox, the night smiled and said, "sly little fox, do you want to wake up your king so that he can clean up this seat?"


    The Youming blood fox was stunned and said, "senior, you are worried too much."


    "Really?"


    The night smiled and said: "To tell you the truth, what I just did to your king was the seven evil spirits pulse cutting hand. The one who got the move... All his acupoints and orifices were blocked and passively entered a state of suspended death. No one can wake him up except waiting for him to wake up after ten days and a half months. Of course... As a caster, I still have a way to wake him up, but that will damage his martial arts foundation. Now... Are you sure you want me to wake him up?"


    "Oh, yes."


    As soon as the conversation changed, the dark night added: "I forgot to tell you that even after you wake up, you will still have a weak period of ten days and a half months. During the weak period, your strength can only play 20% at most."


    Shit!!


    In the dark, Tu Huo and others could not help scolding.


    The Youming blood Fox also had a gloomy face.


    Qisha pulse cutting hand?


    According to what dark night said, isn''t waking up yebufan now harmful to him?


    Most importantly, even if he was awakened, he still had a weak period of ten days and a half months.


    If so, what is the significance of waking up yebufan now.


    The goods in front of us are clearly guarding against the king.


    The same is true.


    Just now, after seeing the "murdering spirit sword Qi", the dark night decided to sneak attack, and used the "seven evil spirit pulse cutting hand" to passively put yebufan into a state of suspended animation.


    He did this to prevent yebufan from using the "murderous Sabre Qi", because yebufan''s "murderous Sabre Qi" was enough to threaten his half step God Emperor.


    Although it didn''t kill him directly, it was enough to inflict a heavy blow on him.


    Before the nether blood Fox and others thought, the dark night had opened his mouth again, smiled and said: "I know your concerns. In this way, you can go with your king. Is that all right?"

 Chapter 1688

    "I know your concerns. In this way, you can go with me with your king. Is that all right?"


    "With you?"


    Tu Huo and others were stunned by the words in the dark night.


    "That''s right."


    The dark night answered: "you have said so much and asked so many questions, but you are worried that this seat will be bad for your king. In that case, you should go with this seat. If this seat is really bad for your king, it is not too late for you to start again."


    "Of course, it''s not that I despise you. With your strength, if I really want to be unfavorable to you, I can turn my hand and destroy you all."


    Shit!!


    When they heard the speech, they drew their lips and scolded in their hearts.


    We know you''re good, but... Can you save us some face?


    Can you turn your hand and destroy us all?


    You''re too striking.


    Although he thought so, Tu Huo could not help asking, "where are you going?"


    "Tian Yaoxing."


    "Tianyaoxing?"


    "That''s our private property."


    "Your private territory? Didn''t you say you wanted to find a fiance for Miss Ji? In that case, shouldn''t you go to Tianhe chamber of Commerce? What are you doing in your private territory?"


    "Nonsense, where else can you go without going to our private territory? Now your king has just entered our eyes and has just been shortlisted. After tianyaoxing, we have to see what my wife means. If my wife is satisfied, your king can become one of the real candidates. At that time, we will take him and other candidates to see my cousin. As for whether we can marry my cousin home, it depends Does your king have such a good fortune? Can you get into the eyes of my cousin? "


    fuck!!


    Listen to what you mean, is this only the first level? Although you like it, is it just a finalist? What does your wife mean after that?


    The crowd was disordered and even more frantic.


    At this moment, they don''t know what to say.


    The king of their family is obviously Ji qianya''s fiance, but when he comes here in the dark night, he has to "pass five passes and kill six generals" to "marry" Ji qianya.


    What is it called.


    However, they were speechless. In the eyes of the public, they still had to go to Yaoxing that day. After all, they didn''t know whether what the dark night said was true or false.


    If it''s fake, they can help yebufan fight the enemy together.


    If it is true


    Tut Tut, that would be great fun.


    Imagine how dark night and his wife would react when they learned that yebufan was their cousin''s fiance?


    At that time, their expressions will be very wonderful.


    But that''s all later.


    Looking at the dark night in front of him, Tu Huo frowned and said lightly, "senior, we can go to tianyaoxing with you, but in addition, our brothers must also go with you."


    "Yes."


    He agreed without even thinking about it.


    "In that case, please follow us to the Seven Star Jedi."


    Tu Huo said faintly, but his face was alert.


    "Why, are you afraid that this seat will run away?"


    The dark night looked at TU Huo, smiled, and then said, "go ahead and lead the way."


    "Please, master."


    Tu Huo raised his hand and made a "please" gesture.


    Flying down in the dark.


    Tu Huo and others followed closely.


    Seven Star Jedi.


    Now, the horde of star beasts has long been unknown. The whole seven star Jedi is dead, depressed and bloody.


    Although the battle between the star pirates and the star beast group did not last long, today''s seven star Jedi are already full of barbarians, and even the seven main cities have become ruins. The bloody bodies are scattered all over the Seven Star Jedi, including star beasts and star pirates, but most of them are the bodies of star pirates.


    In this battle, more than half of the star Pirates of the Seven Star pirate groups were killed or injured, which can be described as heavy losses.


    Of course, compared with these, the huge abyss hundreds of meters wide that divided the Seven Star Jedi into two halves was more ferocious and terrifying.


    When Tu Huo and others came to the Seven Star Jedi, the remaining surviving star pirates had already gathered at the edge of the huge abyss that divided the Seven Star Jedi into two parts. Looking at the huge abyss in front of them, the fear on the faces of the star pirates still did not fade.


    At this time, the arrival of Tu Huo and others immediately attracted all the remaining star pirates. They all looked at TU Huo and others, and many people showed an unprecedented anger in their eyes. After all, they still remember the things Tu Huo and others abandoned them just now.


    Looking at the Seven Star Jedi in front of them, I felt the anger in the eyes of many people, whether Tu Huo or other commanders, they frowned one after another.


    They knew very well that after this battle, the Seven Star Jedi would no longer exist, and even the Seven Star pirate regiment would be dissolved, because this battle not only lost more than half of the members of the Seven Star pirate regiment, but also many of the remaining star pirates had raised resentments against them.


    As for how many such people there are, Tu Huo and others do not know.


    But they didn''t mean to blame each other. After all, they abandoned these star pirates just now.


    If they were the ones who had just been abandoned, they would also feel resentful.


    Therefore, Tu Huo didn''t say much. Instead, he looked at the remaining star pirates in front of him and said directly: "now that the Seven Star Jedi have been destroyed, our major commanders have unanimously decided to leave here and go to other places for redevelopment. There are brothers who are willing to leave with us. We welcome them. If we don''t, we don''t insist. See you later. They are still friends."


    "Brother?"


    As soon as the words of slaughtering fire came to an end, a hissing voice in the crowd suddenly rang out: "just because you are so cruel, you deserve to say brother?"


    "That''s right. Didn''t you abandon us just now? Now you want us to continue to follow you? Never dream."


    "I''m so happy. Follow you? Do you want to be your cannon fodder? Go away!!"


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, the voices kept ringing.


    Abuse, ridicule, scold.


    Star pirates are constantly venting their dissatisfaction and resentment.


    Tu Huo frowned at this, and then said lightly: "for this time, the head doesn''t want to have much explanation. He just wants to say that if you are willing to continue to follow us, please come to us. We will leave in ten minutes. You decide whether to go or stay."


    As soon as the fire was killed, many star pirates in the crowd came directly to them.


    All these star pirates are the most primitive members of the Seven Star pirate group without exception, that is, the star pirates who joined the Seven Star Pirate Group before yebufan came to the Seven Star Jedi.


    Of course, some people who originally belonged to the Seven Star pirate group chose to "leave."


    ten minutes later.


    In the end, less than 100000 of the more than 600000 star pirates came to Tu Huo and others, including the 13 Deputy commanders of the previous seven star pirate regiments. However, after this battle, only eight of the 13 Deputy commanders were left, and the other five deputy commanders were all killed.


    As for the remaining 500000 star pirates, they simply did not intend to continue to follow Tu Huo and others.


    Not only that, they also did not forget to sneer at those star pirates who still chose to follow Tu Huo and others:


    "I can''t believe it. Many people are not afraid of death."


    "That is to say, you should think clearly. If you have the first time, you will have the second time. If you follow them for the third time, you will become their cannon fodder again sooner or later."


    "Come back, brothers, don''t be silly."


    ¡­¡­


    One voice after another.


    Tu Huo and the other seven regiments paid no attention to this. They just looked at each other.


    The next second, Tu Huo''s face sank, and then he shouted coldly, "kill!!"


    After that, Tu Huo directly killed the remaining 500000 star pirates in front of him.


    "Kill!!"


    The other six regiments including Huan Xinyan and the remaining nine Deputy regiments also shot out instantly.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Seeing this scene, the dark night couldn''t help exclaiming, "if you don''t follow you, you will kill them all. Are you... A little too cruel?"


    Hard?


    The Youming blood fox frowned.


    Although she didn''t do it, she was very clear that Tu Huo and others chose to kill all the star pirates in front of them, not because they didn''t choose to continue to follow Tu Huo and others, but because... Tu Huo and others were afraid of their leakage.


    Although in the Seven Star pirate regiments, except for several heads and deputy heads, other star pirates do not know the existence of "Hongmeng Yuanye".


    However, the fact that Tu Huo and others'' accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds during this period of time is clear to them. Once they disclose this matter, who can guarantee that it will not remind people of anything?


    Every man is innocent, and he is willing to accept his guilt.


    With the current strength of the Seven Star Jedi, they simply could not hold the "Hongmeng yuan liquid".


    So, only secret, only... Kill people and kill people!!!

 Chapter 1689

    The sky is shining and the Dragon Mountain is forgotten.


    As the largest and tallest mountain in TIANYAO star, qielong mountain has been soaring into the sky since the middle of the mountain. It is also in this middle of the mountain where refined and simple buildings are built. The pavilions, pavilions, birds'' singing and flowers'' fragrance, small bridges and flowing water make the scenery more pleasant.


    This is called "forgetting the Dragon villa" and is the home of dark night and Bai Ziqing.


    As the star leader of TIANYAO star, except for a small part of the time in the holy Imperial City, the vast majority of the night is spent with Bai Ziqing in the "forget dragon villa".


    At this moment, in one of the wing rooms of the "forgetting dragon villa", Youming blood fox, Tu Huo and others gathered together. They all faced the door and sat cross legged.


    On the collapsed bed behind them, yebufan was lying there quietly with his eyes closed.


    Thirteen days have passed since the Seven Star Jedi left. Yebufan is still in a state of "suspended death" and shows no sign of awakening.


    During these 13 days, Tu Huo and others have been guarding ye Bufan.


    After all, they can not determine the true purpose of the dark night, so they have to guard against the dark night.


    Dark night doesn''t care about this.


    He never showed up again since the first day when the people were arranged here.


    But even so, people still did not take it lightly.


    In addition, less than 100000 starsky pirates who came with Tu Huo and others were also placed in TIANYAO star. However, the starsky pirates did not live in "forgetting dragon mountain villa", but were stationed at the foot of forgetting Dragon Mountain under the leadership of nine Deputy commanders.


    During the thirteen days, everything was calm and peaceful.


    This day, at noon.


    "Well..."


    Behind Tu Huo and others, yebufan on the collapsed bed suddenly made a low, soft sound.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Wake up?


    In an instant, they got up and came to yebufan''s bedside.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, yebufan opened his eyes leisurely.


    Seeing Tu Huo and others, yebufan rubbed his head and said weakly, "where is this?"


    "Your Majesty, this is TIANYAO star. We are in the forgetting dragon villa of TIANYAO star master."


    Tu Huo said faintly.


    Tianyaoxing?


    Forget dragon villa?


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned. He was even more confused. He clearly remembered that he had just killed eight gods in the Seven Star Jedi, and was preparing to pursue the earth element elves and the blood heart chief. At that time, a blood robed man suddenly appeared, and the other party shot directly at him without saying anything. Then... He was unconscious.


    At this point, yebufan''s face changed, and then he sat up fiercely.


    "Hiss..."


    However, the intense pain from his body made yebufan take a breath.


    "Your Majesty, are you all right?"


    Seeing this scene, Tu Huo immediately held ye Bufan and asked in a hurry.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yebufan frowned and said, "why does Ben Shao feel that his whole body has been pricked by a needle, and he can''t work hard?"


    "This..."


    Tu Huo hesitated for a moment and said, "to tell you the truth, your majesty, you have not only slept for 13 days, but also... You are still in a weak period. According to the other party, it will take at least another 10 days and a half months to return to normal."


    Qisha pulse cutting hand?


    Sleepy for 13 days?


    Now in a weak phase?


    Will it take another ten days and a half months to recover?


    Yebufan''s face changed and he said, "the man in the blood robe is the star Lord in your mouth?"


    "Yes."


    "Why did he do that?"


    "This..."


    Tu Huo hesitated for a moment, and his face was even more messy and embarrassed.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned and then shouted: "what''s going on? Say it!!"


    "Your Majesty, it''s like this..."


    Tu Huo did not dare to neglect, and immediately told ye Bufan the whole story.


    Five minutes later.


    Yebufan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said, "do you mean that the star leader of Yaoxing was Ji qianya''s cousin in the dark? The reason why he took action against benshao and even tied benshao to tianyaoxing was that he took a fancy to benshao and wanted to list benshao as one of the candidates for Ji qianya''s fiance?"


    "Your Majesty, that''s exactly what he told us."


    Tu Huo answered, and then he took a furtive look at yebufan, and stopped talking.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan frowned and said, "if you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Yes."


    Tu Huo responded and said: "Your Majesty, according to our understanding of this time, what he said seems, may, seems to be true, because... Now there are more than 100 candidates captured in the dark besides your Majesty in the forgotten dragon mountain villa."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    candidate?


    More than 100?


    "What does Ji qianya mean?"


    Suddenly, yebufan asked in a cold voice.


    Tu Huo said with a wry smile: "Your Majesty, if it''s Miss Ji''s intention, it would be great. All this... It''s just that dark night and his wife make their own decisions. Miss Ji doesn''t know anything about it, and... You just passed the first level, and then you have to let dark night''s wife, that is, Miss Ji''s cousin, have a look. Only after passing her level, can you really become one of the candidates for Miss Ji''s fiance."


    "Poof!!"


    Tu Huo''s words fell, and the Youming blood fox could not help laughing.


    The other regiments all wanted to laugh, but they did not dare to laugh. At last, all of them blushed.


    Shit!!


    Yebufan''s face was ferocious, and his heart was extremely angry.


    He was originally Ji qianya''s fiance, but now he was robbed to participate in what kind of bullshit election?


    The most abominable thing is that it was Ji qianya''s cousin and her husband who led all this.


    And it was they who made the decision without authorization. Ji qianya didn''t know it at all.


    Ask!!


    Pit or not?


    Does the egg hurt??


    If that''s all.


    It happened that the dark night goods even started to do it on their own under such circumstances.


    What was the situation?


    That was when yebufan was ready to capture the earth element elves and rob and kill the blood heart Kui.


    Blood heart Kui can not kill for the time being.


    But what about the earth elves?


    An opportunity never comes again.


    I missed this time. I don''t know when I will meet another earth element spirit next time. Even, I may never meet a second earth element spirit in my life.


    If you don''t, you will never be able to cultivate the Hongmeng emperor Sutra to the level of perfection.


    Son of a bitch!!


    At this point, ye Bufan was angry, angry, angry and anxious.


    The so-called night Star master and the so-called cousin husband are simply not enough to accomplish things, but more than enough to defeat things.


    "Hiss..."


    In his great anger, he lost control of his emotions, which made yebufan''s body tense, so that a burst of severe pain hit him, making him take a breath uncontrollably.


    However, how can physical pain compare with deep-seated anger.


    Yebufan''s face was gloomy and he shouted: "can''t this weak period be resolved?"


    "This..."


    Tu Huo hesitated for a moment and said, "according to the dark night Star leader, this weak period can only be recovered slowly by himself. In addition... There is no solution."


    "I won''t believe it if I don''t return it."


    Yebufan gave a sharp rebuke, and then directly took out a piece of the origin of all things.


    Although the origin of all things is only the size of a pill, each origin of all things is condensed from the essence of various resources worth 100 billion.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan directly swallowed a piece of the origin of all things into his stomach, then refined it with "swallow heaven seal", and then strengthened the body with "Hongmeng seal".


    Yebufan clearly felt that the intense pain and the unprecedented sense of powerlessness on his body were also slowly fading away when his physical body was upgraded.


    There is no doubt that this so-called period of weakness can be resolved by physical ascension.


    After getting this answer, ye Bufan no longer kept it and began to make every effort to improve his physical body.


    Four hours later.


    At nightfall.


    In the forgetting dragon villa, an earth shaking howl suddenly sounded:


    "Sky shining star Lord, Shura is a dark night. You are allowed to roll in front of me within three breaths. If not... I have flattened your forgetting dragon mountain villa and killed this day''s shining star!!"

 Chapter 1690

    "Sky shining star Lord, Shura is a dark night. You are allowed to roll in front of me within three breaths. If not... I have flattened your forgetting dragon mountain villa and killed this day''s shining star!!"


    The overwhelming anger mixed with the cold voice broke the tranquility of the night in an instant, and all the people in the Dragon villa will be awakened from their sleep.


    In front of the wing door, yebufan stands with his hands on his back.


    Behind him, eight strong men of God level, such as Youming blood Fox and Tu Huo, lined up in a row.


    "Unbridled!!"


    "Bold!!"


    "Rampant!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, several angry shouts sounded in the forgetting dragon villa.


    "Whew whew!!"


    Then, seven shenhuang level strongmen appeared in front of yebufan and others.


    One of the nine heavenly warriors headed by the emperor looked directly at yebufan and others, and shouted angrily, "who gives you the courage to step on the forgetting dragon villa?"


    As for the identities of yebufan and others, the seven shenhuang warriors knew that it was the choice of their cousin''s wife captured by their star master in the dark night, but it was only the choice of their cousin''s wife. They were not the cousin''s husband in the dark night.


    To put it bluntly, they are just a group of "Prisoners".


    A group of "Prisoners" also dare to say that they will flatten the forgetting dragon mountain villa and kill TIANYAO Lingxing. How can they, the confidants of the night Star master, tolerate it.


    Of course, they didn''t know the accomplishments and strength of yebufan and others. If not, they wouldn''t dare to come here to apologize so rashly.


    "Roll!!"


    As soon as the voice of the divine emperor''s Jiuchong heavenly warrior fell, yebufan directly screamed, and the pressure of the divine realm surged out in an instant, directly attacking the seven martial gods in front of him.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Under the influence of Ye Bufan, the seven shenhuang martial artists stepped back uncontrollably. Looking at ye Bufan, they were shocked: "are you... The strong one in shenhuang


    "If you don''t get out, you will die!"


    Yebufan ignored it, but shouted coldly.


    "This..."


    The seven shenhuang warriors hesitated slightly.


    "Get out of here."


    But at this time, behind them, a flat voice suddenly sounded.


    I don''t know when, the dark night has appeared behind the seven warriors in the shenhuang realm. He is dressed in white and watching ye Bufan come slowly.


    "My Lord!!"


    Seeing the dark night, the seven shenhuang martial artists bowed down and said one after another.


    "Step back."


    The night waved his hand.


    "Yes."


    The seven warriors in the shenhuang realm answered and directly withdrew, but they did not leave.


    In this regard, dark night did not care, but walked towards yebufan step by step.


    Three meters away from yebufan, the dark night stopped.


    Later, he looked at yebufan, frowned, and said in some surprise, "how can you resolve the weak period of the seven evil spirit pulse cutting hand?"


    "Are you the night?"


    Yebufan ignored the dark night and asked in a cold voice.


    "Exactly."


    Said the dark night lightly.


    "Yes."


    As the words fell, yebufan''s body flashed and went straight to the dark night.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, the dark night frowned.


    Yebufan had already come to him, and said in a cold voice: "remember, don''t resist, don''t fight back, and don''t dodge. If not, I won''t flatten your forgetting dragon mountain villa and wash tianyaoxing with blood."


    "Hoo..."


    While talking, yebufan had already smashed his fist into the dark night in front of him.


    The dark night turned angry and said, "how dare you threaten me?"


    While he was talking, he slapped it out in an instant.


    The fist collides with the palm.


    "Boom!!"


    A dull and thick voice sounded.


    "Da Da..."


    Yebufan stepped back seven steps.


    The dark night is still.


    With one blow, the strong and the weak have been judged.


    But yebufan didn''t care. He just stared at the dark night and shouted coldly, "how dare you resist?"


    The corner of my mouth twitched in the dark night.


    If you don''t resist, are you still standing there so that you can''t fight??


    "Cough."


    Thinking about it, the night pretended to cough and said, "little brother, I think there may be a misunderstanding between us. I don''t mean any harm to you. If you don''t believe me, you can ask your subordinates."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Yebu''s eyes narrowed.


    "It''s really a misunderstanding."


    The dark night smiled bitterly and said, "I believe your subordinates have told you. I just want you to participate in the election of my cousin''s brother-in-law."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan sneered and said, "do you think this is why Ben Shao did this to you?"


    "Eh?"


    "Isn''t it?" he said


    "No."


    "Then you..."


    "Ben Shao just thinks you''re upset and wants to beat you. Is there a problem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of the dark night''s mouth twitched and said, "little brother, you are a little unreasonable."


    "Unreasonable?"


    Yebufan said coldly, "did you reason with Ben Shao when you attacked him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The night is full of words and embarrassment.


    "Less nonsense."


    Yebufan shouted, "let Ben beat you up a little. This will be over. If not, Ben will do what he says. If he says that he will kill you all."


    "You..."


    In the dark night, he was very angry.


    "Hum!!"


    Then he gave a cold Snort and said, "boy, don''t make a toast without drinking. Although your knife can have a certain impact on us, it''s just an impact. You can''t threaten us."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan narrowed his eyes and sneered: "so, are you going to refuse?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of the mouth in the dark night couldn''t help pumping.


    To tell the truth, yebufan''s knife can not only affect him, but also threaten him.


    But he didn''t dare say that.


    The most important thing is that he originally wanted to come back to make amends for yebufan after yebufan woke up, and then he would explain it to yebufan himself.


    Dark night believes that after listening to his explanation, yebufan will not care too much. After all, he has no malice, and it is a good thing for yebufan to do so.


    But who ever thought that yebufan could directly resolve the sequelae of Qisha''s pulse cutting hand, that is, the weak period of ten days, and he was still a violent temper.


    At this moment, the dark night is really at a loss. I don''t know what to do.


    Without waiting for the dark night, yebufan began to speak again and shouted coldly: "blood fox, kill fire..."


    "In!!"


    Tu Huo and others stepped forward and shouted in unison.


    Yebufan looked directly at the dark night and said, "next time, if he dares to resist, you can directly start and forget about the dragon mountain villa. Kill all of them!"


    "Yes."


    Tu Huo and others answered.


    "Bang bang!!"


    As soon as the words were over, the momentum of their divine realm suddenly broke out in an all-round way.


    Nima


    Seeing this scene, the corner of my mouth in the dark night couldn''t help pumping.


    He thought he had found a treasure, but unexpectedly he brought back a bomb.


    Eight gods


    With such a lineup, who can compete with the whole TIANYAO star except himself?


    If the other party really wants to kill tianyaoxing, no one can stop it.


    I can.


    But will the Terran youth in front of him give himself a chance?


    Certainly not.


    Once he had caught himself, the eight gods under his command could kill all the people in TIANYAO without fear.


    The dark night may not care about the life and death of others, but what about Bai Ziqing?


    That was his wife, and even his beloved. He could not have watched Bai Ziqing be killed.


    Therefore, at this moment, the dark night intestines are blue.


    If he could, if he did it again, he would never think of yebufan.


    But there is no if in this world.


    What is it now??


    This is called lifting a rock and hitting yourself in the foot.


    This is called... Riding a tiger is difficult.


    "Whew!!"


    Without waiting for the dark night to think about it, yebufan''s body flashed and rushed to him again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, the corner of my mouth in the dark night couldn''t help pumping, hiding, or not hiding?

 Chapter 1691

    Hide or not?


    Looking at yebufan, who had already rushed to kill him, he hesitated and hesitated in the dark, hesitating in his heart.


    Anyway, he is also a strong man at the level of a half step God Emperor.


    Looking at the whole purple emperor domain, who can compete with him except the domain master Yin Yang Wutian?


    What about yebufan?


    The earth God is only the Ninth Heaven.


    Let a warrior of the earth God jiuchongtian beat his half step God Emperor?


    Dark night felt that he could not afford to lose this man.


    But... Look at TU Huo and others'' posture. If he doesn''t follow what yebufan said, the eight gods will wash the whole tianyaoxing without hesitation.


    People''s lives and deaths can be ignored, but he has to consider the safety of Bai Ziqing.


    If dark night had the ability to kill yebufan, he would have no hesitation.


    But it happened that even dark night himself was not absolutely sure that he killed yebufan in a second. Moreover, yebufan''s "murderous Sabre gas" was enough to threaten him.


    What should I do?


    Forget it. You can beat him up once. It''s like making amends for your previous disrespect.


    At this point, the dark night simply closed his eyes and looked like yebufan.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was relieved.


    In fact, yebufan is gambling too. He dares not fight with himself in the dark.


    Of course, if dark night chooses to die hard, yebufan will stop directly. After all, Tu Huo and others inadvertently mentioned that they are half step God Emperor.


    And a half step God?


    Yebufan is not so stupid.


    What''s more, there was no enmity between him and dark night, and the goods were his future cousin husband.


    In this connection, can yebufan fight with him?


    If the dark night just kidnapped yebufan, yebufan wouldn''t even bother to see things like him.


    But it also involves an earth element spirit, which is different.


    Because of the "recklessness" of the dark night, yebufan directly missed an earth element spirit.


    This makes yebufan not angry, and how not angry.


    If you don''t teach dark night a lesson, yebufan feels sorry for him.


    At present, it is obvious that yebufan won the bet.


    Since he won the bet, yebufan naturally won''t have any more consideration.


    "Whew!!"


    In an instant, yebufan came directly to the dark night, and then hit it hard.


    The dark night closed his eyes and drew a little from the corners of his mouth, but he never dodged.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, yebufan slammed his fist into the dark night''s abdomen.


    The powerful force impact made a dull hum in the dark, and the waist was also an uncontrolled bend.


    Yebufan did not stop.


    "Bang!!"


    He closed his palms, bent his arms, and hit the back of the dark night.


    "Bang!!"


    After a dull noise, the dark night fell on the ground.


    Then, the dark night turned over.


    Yebufan directly landed on one knee, his left hand pressed dark night''s shoulder, and his right fist was smashed fiercely.


    Seeing this scene, he was startled and worried in the dark night and said, "dude, don''t hit your face."


    "Don''t hit your face?"


    Yebufan gave a cold rebuke and said, "do you know how much impact and loss your reckless behavior has caused to Ben Shao? Now you have the face to tell Ben Shao not to hit him? What a special... Ben Shao''s face is yours."


    "Bang!!"


    Then yebufan hit the bridge of the nose in the dark night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of his mouth in the dark night was so messy and crazy that he knew he wouldn''t turn around.


    It''s better now.


    "Bang!!"


    Without waiting for dark night to think more, yebufan hit the left cheek of dark night with another punch.


    Later, yebufan angrily scolded him while constantly beating the dark night:


    "Sneak attack Ben Shao, right?"


    "Bang!!"


    "The seven evil spirits cut off the pulse, right?"


    "Bang!!"


    "Cousin''s brother-in-law campaigned, didn''t he?"


    "Bang!!"


    "Half step God Emperor, right?"


    "Bang!!"


    "The sky is shining, isn''t it?"


    "Bang!!"


    "If it weren''t for Ji qianya''s cousin husband, I would kill you."


    "Bang!!"


    Time passed by minute by second.


    In less than a minute, yebufan had already pressed yebufan to the ground in the dark night, and directly beat him into a pig''s head.


    But even so, yebufan still has no intention of stopping.


    "Bang bang!!"


    He greeted the dark night with one punch after another, and each punch was dedicated to hitting the face.


    Dark night grief and indignation, is more depressed.


    I told you not to hit your face. You just hit your face, right??


    You son, wait for me.


    Although angry, with yebufan''s angry scolding, the dark night also understood.


    The reason why yebufan wanted to beat himself was not because he attacked him secretly, nor because he kidnapped him, but because... His sudden move seemed to have ruined yebufan''s event, which led to yebufan''s anger and hatred.


    However, the dark night really couldn''t figure out what else yebufan could do in that situation?


    "Bang bang!!"


    Ignoring what dark night thought, yebufan continued to attack and vent his anger.


    Five minutes later.


    "Stop it!!"


    Behind yebufan, a sweet cry suddenly sounded.


    It''s a pity that yebufan didn''t pay any attention at all.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, Bai Ziqing was very angry. She looked at the seven warriors in the shenhuang realm and said angrily, "what are you doing? Help."


    "This..."


    The seven shenhuang martial artists were embarrassed and embarrassed.


    They want to do it.


    But they didn''t dare to do it at all, and... Even if they did, what''s the point.


    You know, the other side has eight strong gods. The seven gods are not even qualified to practice for the other side.


    Once they make a move, they will not only change anything, but may also provoke each other.


    If this is the case, it is not a good thing for the dark night and the whole sky.


    But at this time, dark night, who was being beaten, suddenly said, "take madam down."


    "Yes."


    The seven emperors answered, and two of them came directly to Bai Ziqing.


    "What are you doing?"


    Bai Ziqing exclaimed.


    "Madam, I have offended you."


    The two gods immediately set up Bai Ziqing''s two arms from left to right, and then took her out.


    "Asshole, you let me go."


    Bai Ziqing kept struggling. At the same time, she cried, "are you stupid, dark night? Aren''t you half step God? You resist..."


    The dark night smiled bitterly.


    He wanted to fight, but he didn''t dare to fight.


    "Bang!!"


    At this time, yebufan stopped the attack after he hit it. Then he directly stood up and looked at the dark night and said: "for your woman''s sake, let''s just forget this time. If you dare to do bad things again, whether you are a half step God Emperor or a God Emperor, you can''t kill you. You should also lose your skin."


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan''s words stunned everyone present.


    It''s over?


    "Let go of me."


    Bai Ziqing is struggling to say.


    The two shenhuang martial artists looked at each other, and then they released Bai Ziqing directly.


    After Bai Ziqing regained her freedom, she ran straight to the dark night.


    Dark night also Shi Shi ran stood up.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Bai Ziqing stood beside him in the dark night and touched his swollen face. He looked concerned and distressed.


    "No pain."


    The night smiled and said.


    Although his head was beaten into a pig''s head, he was a strong man at the level of half step God Emperor after all. This kind of damage was nothing to him at all.


    "Doesn''t it really hurt?"


    Bai Ziqing carefully asked, and then said, "who is he? Why don''t you fight back?"


    "This..."


    The dark night hesitated slightly.


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly said, "yes, who is Ben Shao?"


    While talking, yebufan looked directly at the dark night, then pondered and joked:


    "Dark night, do you know who Ben Shao is?"

 Chapter 1692

    "Dark night, do you know who Ben Shao is?"


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan''s words, especially with his pondering smile, made the dark night stunned.


    In the dark night, Bai Ziqing and the seven shenhuang martial artists on the side were also stunned.


    Tu Huo and others were standing aside, covering their mouths and laughing.


    This scene makes the dark night even more stunned.


    "Who are you?"


    Suddenly, the night looked at yebufan instinctively asked.


    "Who is Ben Shao?"


    Yebufan snorted coldly and said, "Ben Shao is your cousin''s brother-in-law."


    "What is it?"


    In the dark, I was stunned.


    He turned to Bai Ziqing and said in astonishment, "Qing''er, is he your cousin''s brother-in-law?"


    "No, I don''t know him."


    Bai Ziqing looked at yebufan and said with a blank and confused face.


    "How many cousins do you have?"


    Dark night asked again.


    "Just one."


    Said Bai Ziqing lightly.


    "Just one?"


    The dark night was stunned.


    Then he looked at yebufan again.


    "Don''t think about it. Ben Shao is Ji qianya''s fiance."


    Yebufan said in a deep voice.


    "How is that possible?"


    The dark night widened his eyes, and his face was shocked and unbelievable.


    "You''re talking nonsense."


    But at this time, Bai Ziqing gave a sharp drink. Then she looked at yebufan and said angrily, "if you are my cousin''s fiance, why don''t I know you? And why hasn''t my cousin ever mentioned you to me?"


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Yebufan pointed to Tu Huo and others and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask them."


    "They?"


    Bai Ziqing looks at TU Huo and others.


    Tu Huo and others nodded.


    Bai Ziqing was stunned.


    Is this man really his cousin''s brother-in-law?


    incorrect!!


    She looked directly at yebufan and said indignantly, "hum, they are with you. Their words are not believable at all."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "in that case, you can ask your cousin, and she will tell you whether what Ben Shao said is true or false."


    "This..."


    Bai Ziqing looked at yebufan with a surprised look on her face: "are you really my cousin''s fiance?"


    "If false, replace it."


    Yebufan said, "anyway, the Seven Star Jedi have been destroyed. Ben Shao has nowhere to go now. So you have time to confirm with your cousin whether what Ben Shao said is true or false."


    "This..."


    Bai Ziqing hesitated for a moment, and then her stunned eyes looked at the dark night.


    The dark night also looked at Bai Ziqing.


    Two people face each other with four eyes.


    Although they didn''t have any words, they had believed ye Bufan''s words for sevenoreight points.


    That is to say, the man in front of them is really likely to be their cousin.


    But how could it be.


    If so, why have they never heard Ji qianya mention it?


    Also, the two of them originally wanted to help Ji qianya find her husband, but unexpectedly, they caught Ji qianya''s fiance.


    What a coincidence?


    Especially in the dark.


    If what yebufan said is true, it would be really embarrassing.


    "Are you really my cousin?"


    A moment later, Bai Ziqing looked at yebufan again and asked.


    "Ben Shao has said that you can ask your cousin."


    Yebufan said lightly.


    "Do you know that my cousin will marry someone soon?"


    Bai Ziqing suddenly asked.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "I......"


    White, purple and clear are messy.


    Then she took out a red wedding invitation, looked at yebufan and said in silence, "this is the wedding invitation I just received three days ago. Two months later, my cousin and Yin and Yang Wutian married at Yu Wang Xing."


    "Two months later, Ji qianya and yin-yang Wutian are married at Yu Wang Xing?"


    Yebufan was stunned and whispered: "didn''t Ben Shao''s instigation last time work? No, yin and yang are not so generous. There is also a blood heart Kui. She will allow Ji qianya to marry into the domain master''s house?"


    "What are you talking about? What incitement? What Yin and yang are not like generous people?"


    Looking at yebufan, Bai Ziqing and dark night were stunned and confused.


    "Nothing."


    Yebufan waved his hand and said, "they won''t get married until two months later, will they?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Ziqing answered.


    "That''s good."


    Yebufan whispered, "two months, it should be too late."


    "What time?"


    Baiziqing was stunned at first. Then she stared wide and said in surprise: "brother-in-law, are you going to go to Yu Wang Xing to steal the marriage?"


    "No?"


    Yebufan said softly.


    "Great."


    Bai Ziqing cheered. Then she pushed away the dark night, came to yebufan, grabbed his arm, looked excited and excited, and said: "brother-in-law, good job, you know, the dark night robbed me from Tianhe star."


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    He took a look at the dark night, then looked at Bai Ziqing and said, "are you robbed by this cargo?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Ziqing said with an obsessed face, "brother-in-law, you don''t know. The dark night at that time was very powerful. He turned those stubborn faces blue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    "Cough."


    The dark night coughed softly and said, "well... Qing''er, don''t talk nonsense. We were in love."


    "Didn''t you rob me?" Bai Ziqing glared at the dark night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of his mouth in the dark night was drawn, and he was speechless, embarrassed, and unable to refute.


    Bai Ziqing did not pay any attention to him, but looked at yebufan and said excitedly: "brother-in-law, I support you. Let''s go and get my cousin back."


    After a pause, Bai Ziqing said again: "what Tianhe chamber of Commerce, what domain master''s house, but the half step God Emperor in the dark night, he said, looking at the whole territory of the purple emperor, no one will be his opponent, not even the yin-yang dragon spring. At that time, we will take back our cousins and kill them."


    Piss them off?


    More than half of them are your blood relatives.


    Are you going too far?


    Yebufan pulled out his mouth and said in embarrassment, "isn''t that good?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Baiziqing said, "brother-in-law, you know, dark night and I had planned before. We first found a hundred elites of all ethnic groups for my cousin. When my cousin got married, we took the 100 elites of all ethnic groups and asked her to choose which one she liked to marry. As for the Yin and Yang, let him stand aside. If he didn''t agree, let dark night beat him to agree."


    "There is one thing that is not good, that is, my cousin may not look up to these elites of all ethnic groups."


    "But now that you have your cousin, it''s different."


    "Hey, hey, let''s just go to Yu Wangxing and take my cousin away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Ziqing''s words fell, and ye Bufan couldn''t help drawing at the corner of his mouth.


    Tu Huo and others are no exception.


    Originally, they were still curious about why there was no approval from Ji qianya. Bai Ziqing and dark night had to help her choose her fiance on a large scale.


    Their efforts were wasted. After all, if Ji qianya disagreed, everything would be in vain.


    Now they understand.


    I dare say that these two people not only want to kill first and then play, but also intend to catch up with the others.


    Just think, Ji qianya definitely doesn''t agree to marry Yin and Yang Wutian.


    So, did not Bai Ziqing and the 100 candidates prepared for her in the dark become her only choice?


    These two couples are really a wonderful pair.


    Without waiting for yebufan and others to think about it, Bai Ziqing said again, "but... Brother in law, you should think about one thing."


    "What?"


    Yebufan asked instinctively.


    "The consequences, haven''t you thought about the consequences after taking away your cousin?"


    Bai Ziqing rolled her eyes.


    "Consequences?"


    Yebufan said with a smile, "what consequences?"


    "Cousin brother-in-law, you are really..."


    Bai Ziqing stroked her forehead and said in silence, "that yin-yang Wutian is the most beloved son of Yin-Yang Longquan, and it is also a marriage between the two forces of the domain master''s house and the Tianhe chamber of Commerce. If you take away your cousin, would you not be beating the two forces in the face in public?"


    "Will they give up at that time?"


    "Let''s not talk about the Tianhe chamber of Commerce, let''s talk about the domain master''s house."


    "My cousin''s brother-in-law openly robbed them of their marriage, which made them lose face. Afterwards, they will let you go. They will certainly retaliate madly."


    "So, if your cousin''s brother-in-law plans to steal the marriage, you will have to live in tianyaoxing in the future. You have to be prepared for this."


    "After all, tianyaoxing has a dark night. They must not dare to mess around. But if tianyaoxing comes out, there will be no guarantee for your brother-in-law''s safety."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan smiled and said, "I''m afraid of your kindness, but... It''s just a domain master''s house. Do you think I''m afraid of them?"


    "Eh?"


    Bai Ziqing was stunned and said, "cousin, what do you mean


    Yebufan smiled calmly, then looked at the dark night aside, and said meaningfully: "you know, if you hadn''t sneaked into the Seven Star Jedi and kidnapped Ben Shao, now, the blood heart Kui, the yin-yang heavenly army, the yin-yang heavenly army, and all the members of the Fourth Army of the domain master''s house have already become a group of dead people!!"

 Chapter 1693

    "Did you know that if you hadn''t attacked outside the Seven Star Jedi and taken Ben Shao away, now the blood heart Kui, the Yin Yang heavenly army, the Yin Yang heavenly army, and the entire fourth army of the domain master''s mansion would have become a group of dead people!!"


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as yebufan said this, Bai Ziqing couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Then she looked directly at the dark night with a slightly questioning look.


    After all, I didn''t even mention it to her in the dark.


    At the moment, the dark night was also stunned. His stunned eyes looked at yebufan and said, "what do you mean? Was xuexinkui also present at that time?"


    "What do you think?"


    Yebufan rolled her eyes and said, "if it weren''t for her, do you think the Seven Star Jedi would be attacked by a group of star beasts for no reason?"


    "This..."


    The dark night was a little absent-minded.


    He didn''t think that xuexinkui was also in the Seven Star Jedi at that time, and he didn''t think that it was xuexinkui who caused the star beast group to attack the Seven Star Jedi.


    After a short absence, he looked at yebufan in the dark and said, "you beat me... It''s not because I indirectly let go of xuexinkui?"


    "What do you think?"


    Yebufan said coldly, and then said, "but this is not the main reason, just part of it."


    "Is it not the main reason? Or is it just part of it?"


    "What is the main reason why you beat me?" he said


    "Because of the earth element spirit."


    Yebufan frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Because of the earth element spirit?"


    The dark night was stunned again.


    Later, he was disordered and crazy. He said wrongfully: "cousin, cousin, you beat me like this because of an element spirit? Am I, I, I too wrong?"


    "Injustice?"


    Yebufan gave a cold rebuke and said, "do you still feel wronged? Do you know how important the element spirit is to benshao? Even if benshao kills you, you are not wronged at all."


    "I......"


    The night was messy: "brother-in-law Biao, do you think the elemental spirit is so easy to catch? I dare say that under such circumstances, even if I didn''t do anything to you, you would never catch the earthy elemental spirit."


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan snorted coldly, but he didn''t say anything more. Even he didn''t bother to explain.


    Can''t catch it?


    At the time of the Seven Star Jedi, Ji qianya and Youming blood Fox also repeatedly reminded themselves that the element Elves were not easy to mess with before they started to attack the Lei element elves.


    At that time, I believed it. After all, it was my first time to capture the elemental elves.


    But what happened?


    He who has cultivated the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra" is simply the nemesis of the element elves.


    In front of themselves, the element elves are so weak that they can''t be attacked at a single blow.


    This is true of the thunder element spirit, and the earth element spirit is no exception.


    If it wasn''t for the dark night, yebufan was confident that he would be able to capture the earth element spirit.


    But now that the matter is over, what''s the meaning of yebufan''s saying this again.


    Can you tell dark night that it is perfectly natural to capture the elemental elves with the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra", one of the three treasures of the world??


    That''s impossible.


    There is no doubt about the importance of the treasures of the world.


    Ye Bufan also knows that every man is innocent and that he is guilty.


    As his biggest secret, yebufan will not tell anyone about the existence of "Hongmeng emperor Sutra".


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the dark night was already sad and said: "brother-in-law, don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. Let''s say that xuexinkui is so easy to kill without talking about the element fairy."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan looked cold and said, "do you think Ben can''t kill her?"


    "No, no, no..."


    The night waved his hand and said: "brother-in-law, I don''t mean that. I still recognize your strength, but... What I want to say is that you can''t kill xuexinkui, but xuexinkui can''t."


    "Why?"


    Yebufan said with disdain: "because of the yin-yang dragon spring and his domain master''s house?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the corner of his mouth in the dark night, he said: "brother-in-law Biao, what is a yin-yang dragon spring? No matter how powerful he is, he is only half a step away from the God Emperor. If he dies, he is the God Emperor. The reason why I say that xuexinkui can''t kill him is because of xuexinkui himself, or the power behind her."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    The dark night continued: "brother-in-law Biao, let me tell you, the achievement of Yin-Yang dragon spring today is entirely due to the gift of xuexinkui, because xuexinkui''s grandfather is one of the 36 clan elders of Tianmo clan."


    "To kill the yin-yang dragon spring, you only need to bear the anger of xuexinkui at most, because the Tianmo clan''s Guardian elder behind xuexinkui is not very satisfied with the yin-yang dragon spring, but if you kill xuexinkui, you will completely anger the Tianmo clan''s Guardian elder."


    "At that time... What awaits you will be the immortal Revenge of the guardian elder of the Tianmo clan."


    "A guardian elder of the Tianmo clan, who is a strong man at the level of God Emperor, and with the power in his hands, looking at the whole 72 domains, who can bear his anger and who can stop his revenge? Even the God Emperor, he can only die."


    "So, brother-in-law, you should not only beat me, but also thank me."


    "Hiss..."


    At night, Tu Huo and others could not help taking a breath.


    Even Bai Ziqing is no exception.


    They did not expect that xuexinkui had such an identity background.


    Yebufan frowned, looked at the dark night, and said lightly, "what you said is true? If so, why is the blood heart Kui just the three imperial concubines of yin and Yang Longquan? Not the big imperial concubine?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dark night said, "brother-in-law, it seems that you don''t know anything about the domain master''s house."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan''s eyebrows coagulated.


    The dark night was rather messy and said: "the blood heart Kui is the third imperial concubine. However, are there the first imperial concubine and the second imperial concubine in the domain master''s house? No, it should be said that they are not. They are all dead, or were killed by Yin and Yang Longquan."


    "As for why, I guess I don''t have to say more?"


    "It''s because of the blood heart."


    "Nowadays, although there are many women and concubines in the yin-yang dragon spring, all of them have to look at the face of xuexinkui, and even the yin-yang dragon spring is no exception."


    "To put it bluntly, the whole domain master''s mansion is xuexinkui''s YiYanTang. She decides everything. Of course, not many people know this."


    "This is also the only reason why Tianhe chamber of commerce wants to marry cousin Yin and Yang Wutian instead of other princes of the domain master''s residence, because... What Tianhe chamber of Commerce really cares about is the guardian elder behind xuexinkui."


    "This..."


    The crowd was stunned.


    Bai Ziqing glared at the dark night and said with some grudge, "why do you say that I don''t know, and you never told me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of my mouth twitched in the dark night, and I was embarrassed.


    Bai Ziqing didn''t continue to worry about these, but said with a frozen look: "if what you said is true, how can we get our cousin back?"


    "It''s all right."


    The dark night said faintly, "the problem of xuexinkui is a little complicated, but as long as she doesn''t die, the guardian elder of the Tianmo clan will never interfere. It''s a trivial matter to steal a kiss or make a face."


    "Why?"


    Baiziqing couldn''t help asking.


    Dark night: "as I said, the situation of xuexinkui is a little complicated. I can''t tell it clearly in a few words."


    "Oh..."


    Bai Ziqing answered weakly.


    "Do you know much more?"


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly said something, then looked at the dark night, and said meaningfully: "your identity and origin should not be simple?"


    "This..."


    The night is full of words.


    Bai Ziqing said proudly: "of course, our family is the young leader of the Shura family, one of the seven royal families, and the only candidate for the successor of the future leader of the Shura family."

 Chapter 1694

    "Of course, our family is the young chief of the Shura family, one of the seven royal families, and the only candidate for the successor of the future chief of the Shura family."


    Young patriarch?


    One of the seven royal families, the only candidate for the head of the Shura family in the future?


    Bai Ziqing''s words are astonishing.


    The eyes of yebufan and others looking at the dark night are full of shock.


    Not only yebufan and his party, but also the seven shenhuang under the command of the dark night are no exception.


    They did not expect that their star master would have such a terrible identity background.


    "Cough!!"


    Seeing this scene, the dark night coughed a little, then stared at Bai Ziqing and said faintly, "Qing''er, you can''t talk nonsense. You''ll die."


    Bai Ziqing also realized that she had leaked the secret of dark night when she was so frank, so she stuck out her tongue at dark night with an embarrassed face.


    The dark night no longer paid attention, but looked at yebufan and said awkwardly: "well... Brother in law, don''t listen to Qing''er''s nonsense. I''m not the leader of the Shura clan. I''m just bragging and playing with Qing''er."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan''s evil smile made his face meaningful.


    "I......"


    The night is messy.


    He was almost crying.


    Seeing yebufan like that, I knew that he didn''t believe his explanation at all.


    In other words, I can''t hide my identity.


    But even so, the dark night would not admit it.


    Without waiting for the dark night to think more, yebufan opened his mouth again and said with a smile, "it is worthy of being Ben Shao''s good brother-in-law. Without your warning, Ben Shao really didn''t know that there would be so much trouble after killing xuexinkui."


    "But now it is."


    "The young leader of the Shura clan, one of the seven royal families in the future, is the only choice for the head of the Shura clan. I think that, with your identity and origin, even if you killed the blood heart Kui, the clan protecting elder of the Tianmo clan would not be able to do anything about you, and would not dare to do anything about you?"


    "I......"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and he was stunned in the dark. He looked confused and said, "brother-in-law Biao, what do you mean? You don''t want me to kill xuexinkui?"


    "No way."


    Yebufan shook his head and said, "don''t worry, Ben Shao will never let you help him kill."


    "Hoo..."


    Dark night breathed a sigh of relief, patted his chest and said, "that''s good, that''s good."


    "But..."


    But he didn''t want to. Yebufan opened his mouth again and said with a look of sadism: "how can you say that you are also the young patriarch of the Shura clan. Your identity and status are no worse than that of the patriarch behind xuexinkui, and even far better than that of him. If you don''t make rational use of it, you will be struck by the sky and thunder?"


    After a pause, yebufan said again: "well, people, I don''t want to kill you. This account... It''s on your head. I think even if the guardian elder of the Tianmo clan knew about it, he wouldn''t dare do anything to you, right, cousin husband?"


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    As soon as yebufan said this, he blew his hair in the dark. He stared at yebufan with a shocked and unbelievable face and said, "cousin, cousin brother-in-law, you, you, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan smiled and said, "it''s the same thing. I kill people, and you carry the pot."


    I carry you on my back


    Dark night scolded in his heart and said, "cousin, what''s the difference between this and my killing xuexinkui directly."


    "Of course there is a difference."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "You didn''t kill people."


    "Yes, but I carried the pot for you. What''s the difference with what I killed?"


    "Why, you are the young leader of Shura clan, and you are afraid that he will be a guardian elder of Tianmo clan?"


    "This seat is afraid of a ball."


    "That''s all right. Well, it''s such a happy decision. Don''t kill people. You can carry the pot."


    I''m glad to see you


    The dark night was crazy in his heart, but he said with a bitter face: "cousin brother-in-law, this is really not good. It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but... I also have my troubles."


    "What''s the trouble?"


    Yebufan asked instinctively.


    "I......"


    In the dark night, words stopped.


    Tell him that once he has done so, he will never be able to hide his whereabouts. At that time, people of the Shura family will certainly come to the door to bring him back to the ancestral land of the Shura family in the eternal divine realm, and he just doesn''t want to go back, and he is unwilling to take over the position of the head of the Shura family?


    Although this is true, who would believe it? Who can believe it?


    Looking at the dark night, ye Bufan patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "how can I say that Ben Shao is also your cousin brother-in-law? Don''t you want to help with such a small favor? Rest assured, my brother-in-law won''t treat you badly. After everything is done, my brother-in-law will give you a big gift."


    generous gift?


    The night curled its lips.


    What kind of gift can you give me?


    Besides, although I stole from the Shura family, I am also the leader of the Shura family. Will I be short of treasures? Stop teasing.


    Looking at the strange look of the dark night, yebufan seemed to understand the idea in his heart. He smiled and said, "why, do you look down on your brother-in-law? Do you think his so-called big gifts are not worth mentioning?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of the dark night''s mouth twitched and said, "how could it be? Brother-in-law, you''re worried too much."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan smiled, then patted dark night''s shoulder again and said, "don''t worry, brother-in-law''s gift will never disappoint you."


    After a pause, yebufan said again: "well... Brother-in-law, let me give you a wake-up call. Aren''t you a half step God Emperor now? HMM... brother-in-law, this gift can almost make your accomplishments further. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Eh?"


    When yebufan said this, the dark night couldn''t help but be stunned. He directly widened his eyes.


    He looked shocked, shocked, and even more incredible.


    Let my accomplishments go further?


    what do you mean?


    Can your so-called great gift let me directly enter the realm of God Emperor?


    At this moment, not only the dark night, but also Bai Ziqing''s eyes widened.


    Others don''t know, but she knows very well that from the first time she met dark night, dark night has been the peak of the nine heaven of God, that is, the level of half step God Emperor.


    However, after so many years, the dark night has never been able to take the only half step from the half step God Emperor to the God Emperor level.


    Even the dark night himself said that with his talent, if he did not return to the Shura family and use the strength of the Shura family, he could not break through the only half step and become a God Emperor in his life just by his own chance.


    But it happened that dark night didn''t want to go back to the ancestral land of Luo nationality.


    It''s not because of Bai Ziqing, but because... The ancestral land of the Shura clan is like a cage to the dark night. It''s not easy for him to run out. How can he go back again.


    What''s more, with his cultivation and strength, he and Bai Ziqing could spend the rest of their lives safely in the 72 regions.


    In that case, why force it.


    But now, yebufan says that he has the ability to help the dark night advance to the divine emperor.


    This makes Bai Ziqing not shocked and excited.


    After all, the reason why dark night doesn''t want to use the power of Shura clan is that he doesn''t want to return to Shura clan, but that doesn''t mean that he doesn''t want to and doesn''t want to advance to God Emperor.


    As soon as she read this, Bai Ziqing looked at yebufan excitedly and said, "brother-in-law, can you really make the dark night advance into a God Emperor?"


    Bai Ziqing''s words fell, and the dark night also looked at yebufan with a complicated look.


    "Of course."


    Yebufan smiled: "Ben Shao always keeps his word, but..."


    While talking, yebufan looked at the dark night again, with a playful face and a wicked smile: "this big gift is for you to prepare for Ben Shao, so... If you want, you know."


    Shit!!


    The corner of my mouth twitched in the dark night.


    You kill people, and I carry the blame, right?


    If this is the case, what is the difference with my direct return to the ancestral land of the Luo nationality.

 Chapter 1695

    Looking at yebufan, the night was messy and crazy. It was even more painful.


    But he still looked at yebufan and asked: "cousin, what you said is true? Do you really have a way to make me the emperor?"


    "That''s natural."


    "What can I do?"


    "You''ll know when it''s done."


    Yebufan smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of my mouth twitched in the dark night.


    If others say so, he may have doubts. After all, the people who say this are just the dregs of the Ninth Heaven of the earth God.


    But yebufan is different.


    Although he has only the cultivation of the earth God and the nine heavens, he has the physical body of God.


    In dark night''s eyes, yebufan is a strong man who specializes in cultivating the body.


    What''s more, in the Seven Star Jedi, yebufan used the "spirit of killing God Sabre" to kill the eight gods, and split the Seven Star Jedi Sabre into two. The dark night is still fresh in his memory. In his eyes, yebufan is an existence against common sense.


    Therefore, in the dark night, it is very possible that yebufan has the ability to help him advance to the divine emperor.


    Thinking in his heart, he said in the dark: "brother-in-law, it''s just the so-called forgiving place and forgiving people. Although xuexinkui is not very good, there''s no need to kill him?"


    "Hum!!"


    In the dark, yebufan snorted coldly and said, "if benshao doesn''t kill her, it must be benshao who died later."


    "This..."


    The dark night hesitated for a while and said, "brother-in-law, although I don''t know what kind of resentment you have, I can come forward to help you make up..."


    "No need."


    Before the change, yebufan and xuexinkui might make peace.


    But now.


    Even if xuexinkui was willing, yebufan would never agree.


    Murder pays for life, debt pays for money.


    The blood heart Kui destroyed the Seven Star Jedi, but also made yebufan lose a "murderous Sabre Qi". How could yebufan give up.


    What''s more... Make peace?


    Even if xuexinkui promised to let bygones be bygones, what would she take to ensure that she would not give herself a fatal knife behind her in the future?


    Yebufan doesn''t want to waste time and energy to prevent xuexinkui.


    Now that you''ve got a grudge, you can kill them all.


    "Well, Ben, don''t take a rest. You can go on your own."


    After leaving a word, yebufan no longer paid attention to dark night and Bai Ziqing, but turned and walked back to the house arranged by dark night behind him.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the dark night cannot help feeling a little lost.


    However, since yebufan has issued a "guest expulsion order", it is not easy for them to stay any longer.


    "Qing''er, let''s go."


    After seeing Bai Ziqing, he took the lead to go out in the dark.


    Bai Ziqing takes a look at ye Bufan''s back, then turns around and follows the dark night.


    The seven emperors also left one after another.


    At night, the small courtyard where yebufan is located is calm again.


    In the bedroom.


    "Your Majesty, are you really going to provide this guy with Hongmeng yuan liquid?"


    Looking at yebufan, Tu Huo''s face was a little dignified.


    The same is true of others.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded.


    "But..."


    Tu Huo thought for a while and said, "Your Majesty, we don''t know much about him, or even know nothing about him. Everything we know now is what he doesn''t mind letting us know. If we let him know the existence of Hongmeng yuan liquid, plus he himself is a half step God Emperor, once he becomes the emperor, he will want to do something to us at that time. I''m afraid we won''t even have the qualification to resist."


    "So Ben Shao didn''t take out the Hongmeng yuan liquid directly." Yebufan said lightly, and then said: "whether what he said or what we saw is true or false, after seeing Ji qianya, the answer will be revealed. If what he said is true, why not give him Hongmeng yuan liquid? If what he said is false, do you think Ben Shao would be foolish enough to provide him with Hongmeng yuan liquid?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Tu Huo was even more embarrassed and said, "it seems that I''m worried too much."


    Yebufan: "well, let''s not worry about this. Let''s talk to Ben about the Seven Star pirates. How many people are we left now."


    "Yes."


    Tu Huo and others answered.


    Then Ruo told ye Bufan about the Seven Star pirate groups.


    ¡­¡­


    Forget dragon villa.


    The yard where dark night and Bai Ziqing live.


    After leaving ye Bufan, dark night and Bai Ziqing returned here.


    At the moment, the dark night is sitting quietly in the courtyard, while Bai Ziqing is sitting beside the dark night.


    At night, both of them looked up at the endless starry sky and the wonderful night above.


    Bai Ziqing said faintly, "dark night, do you think he is really my cousin''s brother-in-law?"


    "I suppose so."


    "What do you mean, I suppose?"


    Bai Ziqing immediately turned her head to the dark night and said with some dissatisfaction.


    The dark night smiled bitterly and said, "no matter how credible what he said, we will always have a trace of concern in our hearts. Just like they treat us, we can''t completely believe each other until we get your cousin''s confirmation."


    "Yes."


    Bai Ziqing responded and said, "it''s a pity that my cousin is now locked up by those old fogeys. Before the wedding, we certainly won''t see her. Otherwise... Go to ask my cousin and everything will be solved."


    "Ha ha."


    The night smiled.


    Bai Ziqing was silent for a moment and then said: "dark night, if what he said is true, and he really has a way to make you emperor, then... Will you really help him carry the black pot of killing xuexinkui?"


    "I think so."


    The night thought for a while and said.


    "But..."


    Bai Ziqing hesitated.


    "Why, don''t you want me to carry the pot for him?"


    The night smiled and said, "you know, he can''t stop the Revenge of the Tianmo clan elder behind xuexinkui."


    "I don''t mean that. Of course, I hope you can help him. After all, helping him is helping cousin, but..." Bai Ziqing hesitated and said: "if you help him, your identity will be exposed. You will certainly be unable to hide at that time. You can only go back to the eternal realm with your people, and you don''t want to go back all the time?"


    "Who said I must go back with them?"


    The night said with a smile.


    Bai Ziqing was stunned and said, "you didn''t say it yourself..."


    "Hey hey!!"


    Dark night evil smiled: "if I can run for the first time, I can run for the second time. What''s more, it takes time for them to come from the eternal God domain, so... Qing''er, let''s run away. After he kills xuexinkui, and I carry the blame for him, we will run away, run out of the purple emperor domain, and run to other star domains. At that time, they still can''t find me."

 Chapter 1696

    "If I can run for the first time, I can run for the second time. What''s more, it takes time for them to come from the eternal realm, so... Qing''er, let''s run away. After he kills xuexinkui and I carry the blame for him, we will run out of the purple emperor realm and run to other star realms. At that time, they still can''t find me."


    The dark night has decided to wait until Ji qianya''s wedding day. If what ye Bufan said is true, he will help ye Bufan carry the blame, and then leave the purple emperor region directly with Bai Ziqing.


    In this way, he can not only fulfill Bai Ziqing''s wish to help Ji qianya escape from the sea of suffering, but also get the chance to become emperor yebufan. In addition, he can still avoid the Shura family and live a free life.


    It can be said that this is definitely a good thing to kill three birds with one stone.


    As for xuexinkui


    In the dark night, her life or death is none of my business.


    "Yes."


    Bai Ziqing answered the words in the dark night. She leaned against the dark night and said faintly:


    "Dark night, you are so kind."


    "Of course."


    Dark night "hey hey" smiled and said: "Qing''er, you see I''m so good, should you give me a son? My son can''t do it, and my daughter can do it."


    "I''ll think about it."


    Said Bai Ziqing lightly.


    "No."


    The dark night looked at Bai Ziqing, and some could not wait to say, "Qing''er, what else should I consider?"


    "You see, if we have a son or daughter and then throw him away at the Shura clan, those old guys won''t bother me again."


    "Brush!!"


    Hearing this, Bai Ziqing''s complexion became gloomy in an instant.


    She suddenly got up, stared at the dark night and scolded: "get out!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of my mouth twitched in the dark night.


    "Hum!!"


    With a cold hum, Bai Ziqing no longer paid attention to the dark night, but turned and walked back to her bedroom.


    "Qing''er, don''t go. Will you listen to me..."


    The dark night immediately chased up.


    In front of the bedroom door, Bai Ziqing looked at the dark night and said angrily, "you sleep outside tonight."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Ziqing closed the door heavily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of my mouth twitched in the dark night.


    Later, he curled his lips and muttered, "it''s just a matter of having a baby. It''s all the old husband''s and wife''s. what''s the big deal?"


    "Brush!!"


    But at this time, Bai Ziqing suddenly opened the originally closed door.


    The dark night was stunned, and then rejoiced: "Qing''er, have you figured it out?"


    "I miss your sister!!"


    Bai Ziqing scolded angrily and said, "my child, Bai Ziqing, deserves to be used by you, right?"


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    "If you want to find someone to replace you, don''t find me."


    "Bang!


    Then Bai Ziqing closed the door again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the dark night, he drew his lips and said bitterly: "Qing''er, listen to my explanation. I was joking with you. How could I give our children to those old guys? I just..."


    "Poof..."


    Just after dark night''s words were half said, a sharp sword suddenly broke out of the bedroom and attacked dark night.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    The night gave a cry, and then his body moved slightly.


    "Whew!!"


    The sword touched the face of the dark night.


    "Hoo..."


    The dark night took a deep breath and said, "Qing''er, you are going to murder your husband."


    "If you don''t get out and say one more word, believe it or not, my aunt will chop you alive."


    In the bedroom, Bai Ziqing shouted fiercely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of my mouth twitched in the dark night.


    "Hey..."


    Then he sighed again and said, "I just want to have a child. Why is it so difficult? I want to be a God in the dark..."


    "Bang!!"


    Just halfway through the night, the closed door opened again.


    Run!!


    There was no hesitation in the dark night. With a flash of his body, he disappeared.


    Bai Ziqing, with a knife in her hand, looked at the empty yard in front of her and said with indignation on her face, "you run fast, or my aunt will chop you alive."


    "Hum!!"


    After a cold hum, Bai Ziqing closed the door again.


    "Hoo..."


    Outside the courtyard, the dark night breathed a long sigh of relief. He patted his chest and said, "it''s very close, very close!!"


    "Hey hey!!"


    Later, he rubbed his hands again, and said obscene: "I am free again tonight. Just in time, I can find my brother-in-law to have a few drinks and explore his bottom."


    Leaving a word, dark night changed and left the courtyard where he and baiziqing were.


    ¡­¡­


    Where ye Bufan is.


    "Stop!!"


    When the night came with the wine, he was directly stopped by a star pirate.


    "Well?"


    The dark night frowned. He glanced at the star pirates and ignored them. "I''m looking for your boss to have a drink. You''d better get back first."


    But do not want to, the star pirates directly stopped in front of the dark night, did not have to discuss: "the king has orders, the king is closed, no one can disturb."


    "Shut up?"


    The dark night couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Yes."


    The star pirate answered.


    "I''ll hurry. How long has this seat been away? It''s closed now. Should I be so diligent?"


    Dark night lightly said a sentence, but did not stay, but directly chose to leave.


    Of course, dark night did not intend to give up so directly.


    For yebufan and the Seven Star Jedi, the dark night was full of curiosity and doubt.


    Let''s just say that Tu Huo and other eight gods respect the martial arts in the territory.


    How could a seven star Jedi have so many powerful gods.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a reason.


    Previously, yebufan fell into a coma when he became his "seven evil spirit pulse interceptor", and Tu Huo and others had been guarding yebufan, so that there was no chance to get information from them in the dark.


    But it''s different now.


    Yebufan has awakened, and the contradiction between them has been resolved. Even yebufan may be his cousin''s brother-in-law.


    In this case, it should not be difficult for dark night to believe that he wants to inquire about some situations.


    Therefore, after leaving yebufan''s place, the dark night directly found the Youming blood fox.


    After all, among the Seven Star Jedi, the cultivation of Youming blood fox is the highest. In this world where the strong are the most respected, the strong strength naturally represents an extraordinary position.


    Unfortunately, when the dark night found the Youming blood fox, he was told that the Youming blood fox was also in seclusion.


    "If I pull my leg, I won''t believe it."


    Later, the dark night found Tu Huo, Hong Ye, Huan Xinyan and others.


    It is a pity that these people are all practicing in seclusion without exception.


    "My special..."


    Dark night messy: "when did the star pirates become so hard and hard?"


    Leave a word and go down to forget Dragon Mountain in the dark.


    The top leaders of the Seven Star Jedi are all trying to cultivate themselves. Shouldn''t they be?


    However, when the night came to the foot of the forgetting Dragon Mountain, it was found that the whole foot of the forgetting dragon mountain was silent at the moment, and those star pirates stationed here were sitting cross legged one by one and were practicing with their eyes closed.


    "I am special..."


    Seeing this scene, the night did not know what to say.


    He has seen a lot of star pirates, but he has never met such hard-working star pirates before. The most disgusting thing is... What did he see?


    In front of these star pirates, not only are they all relying on Shenjing cultivation, but also some people swallow a pill from time to time.


    These are nearly 100000 star pirates. How many resources will these 100000 people spend in a day after their unbridled cultivation?


    Are the Seven Star Jedi too rich?


    Or... All the star pirates are so rich?


    Dark night doesn''t know. After the war between the Seven Star Jedi and the starbeast group, yebufan has clearly realized that Tu Huo and others'' strength has improved by leaps and bounds due to the "Hongmeng yuan liquid", but... The strength of their star pirates is a little weak.


    So yebufan has just ordered him to improve the strength of his star pirates at any cost from now on. For this reason, yebufan also took out all the elixirs and magic drugs used by these star pirates.


    After all, with the "all sky melting pot", yebufan no longer needs to directly swallow resources to improve his accomplishments. That is to say, except for the elixir and divine medicine, everything in the world can be refined by yebufan and used to improve his accomplishments.


    In that case, yebufan naturally wants to make rational use of the elixir and divine medicine in his hand.


    This led to what the dark night now sees.


    As for resources


    Although the wanton spending of the star pirates will lead to the rapid consumption of resources in the hands of yebufan and others, so what.


    In yebufan''s words, they are star pirates. It''s just to rob them when resources are exhausted.


    "Hum hum......"


    But at this time, someone in the distance hummed a little song and walked step by step to forget the Dragon Mountain.


    He was awakened in the dark, and then he instinctively followed the fame.


    I saw a Protoss in the celestial realm not far away coming towards the forgetting Dragon Mountain step by step.


    This Protoss is no other than Ji Chongxuan.


    "It''s you!!"


    When Ji Chongxuan came to the dark night not far away, the dark night couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "what have you done? Why aren''t you with the little fox?"


    When he was in the Seven Star Jedi, Youming blood fox always held Ji Chongxuan. Therefore, the dark night is not very strange to Ji Chongxuan.


    "Eh?"


    Ji Chongxuan was also stunned by the dark night''s words. He didn''t expect to meet dark night here.


    "Ha ha..."


    Later, Ji Chongxuan smiled and ran directly to the dark night. He grabbed his shoulder and said enthusiastically, "cousin husband, why are you here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of the mouth in the dark night couldn''t help pumping.


    Cousin husband?


    Who is your cousin husband?


    I''m your uncle.


    However, he didn''t bother to argue with Ji Chongxuan. Instead, he frowned and continued: "you haven''t answered me yet. What have you done? Why are they all practicing, but you haven''t?"


    Practice?


    Ji Chongxuan curled his lips.


    Is it also called cultivation to use divine crystal, elixir and divine medicine to assist?


    After experiencing the power of the "Hongmeng yuan liquid", Ji Chongxuan had already lost sight of these mortal things. As a result, without the "Hongmeng yuan liquid", he would never practice, and he was too lazy to practice.

 Chapter 1697

    Of course, Ji Chongxuan would not be foolish enough to tell the secret of "Hongmeng Yuanye" to the dark night.


    Well, like yebufan and others, he is still guarding against the dark night.


    Second, the "Hongmeng yuan liquid" is scarce. If the dark night knew about it, there would be one more person to consume the "Hongmeng yuan liquid". Wouldn''t his chances of getting the "Hongmeng yuan liquid" become even more slim in the future.


    Therefore, in the face of the dark night''s inquiry, Ji Chongxuan shook his head directly and said with disdain: "what kind of practice." After a pause, Ji Chongxuan continued, "cousin husband, do you think you can use my identity and status to do such boring and boring things?"


    "Eh?"


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned when he said this. He looked at Ji Chongxuan and said, "what''s your identity? What''s your identity?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Ji Chongxuan smiled and said, "do the 18 princes of the protoss know?"


    "The 18 princes of the protoss?"


    The dark night was stunned again.


    "That''s right."


    Ji Chongxuan replied with a proud look: "I am Ji Chongxuan, the 18th Prince of the Protoss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of the dark night''s mouth drew and said, "brother, if I remember correctly, the 18 princes of the protoss have been expelled by the protoss, and now they are not the princes of the protoss?"


    "Shit."


    Ji Chongxuan gave a sharp rebuke and said, "cousin husband, can you still chat happily?"


    As soon as the conversation changed, Ji Chongxuan said again: "I was expelled by the protoss, but so what? I still have the blood of the Protoss and the royal family in my body. Moreover, ye Shao has promised me that he will help me return to the protoss in the future. Not only that, he will also support me to sit as the head of the Protoss."


    "Does that Terran want to help you return to the protoss, and support you to sit as the head of the protoss?"


    His eyes narrowed in the dark night.


    "What do you think?"


    Ji Chongxuan said lightly, "so, do you still need to cultivate your identity and status like me? It''s OK for people to do that kind of thing. I... just eat, drink, play and have fun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the corner of his mouth in the dark night couldn''t help pumping.


    Can a waste like you become the chief of the protoss in the future??


    I believe you.


    If there is such a day, your Protoss will not be far away from extinction.


    However, this is a matter within the Protoss. It has nothing to do with the dark night. He doesn''t care.


    Now, dark night just wants to know more about the Seven Star Jedi and yebufan.


    "Ha ha."


    At this point, the night smiled and said: "I see. It seems that I have met a noble man today. Let''s go. It''s better to meet each other by chance. How about going for a drink?"


    "That''s what I mean."


    "Then go."


    "Cousin husband, lead the way."


    "... brother, can you stop calling me cousin husband? You are taking advantage of me."


    "It''s easy to say. Then I''ll call you big brother."


    "Good brother."


    "Walking."


    At night, dark night and Ji Chongxuan walked towards the forgetting dragon villa shoulder to shoulder.


    As soon as he took three steps, the night couldn''t help but say, "brother, it''s too boring for us to drink alone. In this way, how about brother looking for some beautiful women to accompany him?"


    "Beauty?"


    Ji Chongxuan shook his head and said, "brother, it''s not my brother who talks to you. When I was in the protoss, what kind of beauty have I never seen? What kind of beauty have I never played with? Now, I don''t care about the mediocre fat and vulgar powder in the 72 domains."


    "Brother, what you said is that you''re not in the eternal realm. Just make do with it."


    "That''s not good, brother. I can make do with anything, brother. But I can''t. In this respect, brother, I''d rather be short than excessive."


    "I''d rather be deficient than overused. Brother, I have principles. I''ll fight this point. I''m convinced."


    You take a fart


    If it weren''t for the fear that Tongtong might peel my skin when he knew I was fooling around with you, would I refuse your kindness? Can I refuse your kindness?


    Ji Chongxuan curled his lips, then laughed and said, "ha ha, you are not bad, brother. The magnificent banbu God Emperor can accompany his sister-in-law to live in seclusion on a TIANYAO star. If it were me, I would certainly not be able to do it."


    "Brother, I''m flattered."


    The night smiled.


    As they talked, they walked towards the forgetting dragon villa halfway up the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    ten minutes later.


    Forget dragon villa, Cuiyun lake, waterside pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    At this moment, the dark night took a wine pot made of jade and poured a full cup into the wine cup in front of Ji Chongxuan. Then he said lightly: "brother, come and taste the Tiandi wine made by the eldest brother."


    "Heaven and earth drunk?"


    Ji Chongxuan looked at the green wine in the glass in front of him, and said, "brother, this wine... Won''t you get drunk with one cup?"


    "Just try it."


    The night said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll try my brother''s drunkenness."


    Ji Chongxuan picked up the glass and drank it in one gulp.


    As for whether the dark night will harm you.


    Ji Chongxuan didn''t worry at all, and he never thought about it.


    After all, with the strength of the dark night, if he wanted to harm himself, he didn''t have to take so much trouble.


    "Woo..."


    As soon as Tiandi was drunk, Ji Chongxuan could not help moaning.


    At this moment, Ji Chongxuan felt that his spirit had been sublimated. That feeling... Was unprecedented comfortable and relaxed.


    Three seconds later.


    "Good wine."


    Ji Chongxuan returned to his senses, took the wine cup, and looked at the dark night and exclaimed.


    "Brother, I didn''t lie to you, did I?"


    The night smiled.


    "Ha ha."


    Ji Chongxuan smiled and said, "that''s it. It''s just... Brother, the wine is good, but it''s a little worse than what I drank in the Protoss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the corner of his mouth in the dark night couldn''t help pumping.


    Do you know that this heaven and earth intoxication not only tastes great, but also nourishes the soul?


    The most important thing is that even the God Emperor level strong people flocked to it.


    It can be said that even in the realm of eternal God, it is a rare wine.


    Just you, the dregs of the heavenly realm, dare to say that it is not as good as the wine you used to drink?


    Can you die without boasting?


    However, the dark night was too lazy to care about this with Ji Chongxuan, but repeatedly said: "that''s, that''s, after all, this is not the eternal realm, and the wine here can''t be compared with the eternal realm."


    "Brother, stop talking. Come on, give me another drink."


    As soon as the voice of the dark night fell, Ji Chongxuan couldn''t wait to say.


    The night curled its lips.


    Didn''t you say the wine wasn''t very good?


    But he still poured a cup for Ji Chongxuan and himself.


    "Come on, brother, let''s have a toast."


    Then, the dark night picked up the wine cup and looked at Ji Chongxuan and said faintly.


    "Dry!!"


    Ji Chongxuan smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    After three rounds of drinking, he put down his glass in the dark and suddenly asked, "by the way, brother, how can you have so many gods in the Seven Star Jedi?"


    "Hey..."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Chongxuan put down his wine glass and said with a lost face, "brother, when you say this, it makes me unhappy."


    "Oh? Is there something hidden in it?"


    Dark night poured a glass of wine for Ji Chongxuan, and then he said with great interest.


    Ji Chongxuan picked up the wine cup and drank it all at once. Then he said faintly, "brother, you don''t know. Not long ago, we found a large tomb in the starry sky by chance."


    "Star tomb?"


    In the dark night, my mind was cold.


    "Yes."


    Ji Chongxuan replied: "It was not only a big tomb in the sky, but also a great fortune. Tu Huo could become a God, and it was all thanks to this big tomb in the sky, but it was a pity... Brother, my strength was low. Before I entered the tomb, I was just a mysterious God. Unlike Tu Huo, they were all powerful gods. No... brother, I became a God, but they became a God directly. They both reached two great levels, but this difference Li, hey...... "


    "This..."


    Ji Chongxuan sighed on her face, but in the dark night she was shocked.


    Before entering the XingKong tomb, Ji Chongxuan was the mysterious God, while Tu Huo and others were the divine kings. After leaving the XingKong tomb, Ji Chongxuan became the God of heaven, while Tu Huo and others became the gods directly??


    A trip to the star tomb can directly promote two great realms?


    What kind of star tomb is this? This is terrible.


    "Brother..."


    The dark night was about to speak, but Ji Chongxuan interrupted: "brother, we still don''t talk about it. Brother, I''ve talked too much about it. It''s tears."


    How can I not say.


    How can I not say.


    Without waiting for the dark night to think, Ji Chongxuan said again, "by the way, brother, I''m a little short of money recently. Can you lend my brother some divine crystals?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing the words, the dark night couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "can I borrow your Divine crystal?"


    "Yes."


    Ji Chongxuan replied, "if it''s inconvenient for you, it''s OK."


    "Brother, look at what you said."


    The dark night directly took out a storage ring and put it in front of Ji Chongxuan. He said proudly: "do you still need to see our relationship? The divine crystal in it is a gift from the eldest brother to his brother. Brother, please accept it."


    "Elder brother, how embarrassed I am."


    Ji Chongxuan said that he had picked up the storage ring and secretly checked it.


    Sleeping trough, only 500000?


    Seeing the number of divine crystals in the storage ring, Ji Chongxuan was very dissatisfied.


    Later, he looked at the dark night and said: "brother, how many divine crystals are there."


    "Not much, just half a million."


    You don''t know much?


    The God Emperor, you mean to take half a million yuan as a gift?


    What''s more, I can''t afford a drop of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" for 500000 Laozi. What do you want to do?


    Ji Chongxuan scolded in his heart, and then said: "brother, can you lend me some more? Brother, I really need a large amount of divine crystals."


    "How much?"


    The dark night instinctively asked.


    "500 billion."


    Ji Chongxuan said lightly.


    "Poof!!"


    The wine that had just entered the dark night sprayed directly out and onto Ji Chongxuan''s face.


    Seeing this scene, the dark night immediately said: "brother, sorry, sorry."


    "It''s all right, big brother."


    Ji Chongxuan wiped his face and said.


    The night looked at him and said, "brother, what do you want so many divine crystals to do?"


    "This..."


    Ji Chongxuan hesitated: "brother, I can''t tell you what to do. But... Brother, I really need this divine crystal now."


    "Hey..."


    The dark night sighed and said, "brother, to be honest, it''s not that brother doesn''t want to help you, but... Brother''s money is in the charge of your sister-in-law. It''s easy to say here, brother. I''m afraid your sister-in-law doesn''t agree."


    After a pause, he said in the dark: "well, I will discuss with your sister-in-law tomorrow. What do you think?"


    "Thank you, brother."


    Ji Chongxuan said something, then took up his glass and said, "I''d like to toast my eldest brother."


    "You''re welcome, brother."


    The dark night took up his glass and said.


    "Dry!!"


    The two clinked glasses and drank them down.


    The next second, the dark night put down the wine cup and said faintly, "brother, the star tomb..."


    "Elder brother, you have a lot of energy after you get drunk."


    Ji Chongxuan rubbed his head and said as soon as he was halfway through the night talk.


    "Eh?"


    The dark night couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Is heaven and earth strong after being drunk?


    How is that possible?


    This world is also called a thousand cups of wine, which means that you won''t get drunk after drinking as much as you can. Even people who can''t drink can keep drinking. How can you say that you have the stamina.


    Without waiting for the dark night to think, Ji Chongxuan said again, "brother, I''m drunk..."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the words were heard, Ji Chongxuan directly fell on the table, "drunk".

 Chapter 1698

    Looking at Ji Chongxuan, who was "drunk" and fell in front of her, she couldn''t help pumping again and again at the corners of her mouth in the dark night.


    Drunk?


    I''m drunk with you


    Is it good to be drunk?


    However, the dark night could only push Ji Chongxuan and said, "brother, wake up, wake up..."


    It''s a pity that Ji Chongxuan has been "drunk", how can he respond to the dark night.


    The corner of the dark night''s mouth drew again and said, "brother, that $500 billion..."


    "Well..."


    At this point, Ji Chongxuan let out a whisper and said, "brother, let''s talk about something tomorrow. I''ll be drunk..."


    You are so special


    Hearing this, dark night couldn''t help scolding.


    I told you to ask Qing''er tomorrow, so you can tell me what you want to talk about tomorrow?


    You obviously don''t scatter eagles when you don''t see rabbits. Are you blackmailing me?


    Yes!!


    At least this seat is also a half step God Emperor.


    what about you?


    A mole ant in the celestial realm.


    How dare you blackmail me?


    Dark night hands.


    At this moment, he really killed Ji Chongxuan.


    He has seen many shameless people, but he has never seen such shameless people.


    But what can we do in the dark?


    Kill Ji Chongxuan?


    That''s not enough.


    Besides, he doesn''t want to get angry with yebufan.


    But... The goods in front of us are really annoying. People really want to beat him up.


    "Hoo..."


    A moment later, the dark night took a deep breath, and then said with a surprise: "Hey, I feel dizzy, am I also drunk?"


    "No, heaven and earth are drunk. How can you make people drunk?"


    "Did you take the wrong wine?"


    "That''s right. This is heaven and earth drunk. Could it be... This wine has been tampered with?"


    "No, this seat has to be checked."


    Then he poured himself a cup of heaven and earth drunk in the dark night, and then drank it up.


    "Woo... It seems that the world is really drunk. I seem to be drunk, too."


    "No, it''s over."


    "Qing''er said that he would hit people when he was drunk. What should I do?"


    At this point, Ji Chongxuan, who pretended to be drunk, was stunned.


    Get drunk and hit people?


    what do you mean?


    "Hoo..."


    Without waiting for Ji Chongxuan to think more, dark night had already got up and kicked him.


    what the fuck!!


    Suddenly, Ji Chongxuan was shocked.


    "Brush!!"


    He suddenly got up and said, "brother, I, I wake up."


    Unfortunately, the dark night simply ignored it.


    "Bang!!"


    He kicked Ji Chongxuan directly and impartially.


    With the powerful force, Ji Chongxuan''s body flew backwards.


    "Oh..."


    The pain that tore his heart and lungs made Ji Chongxuan howl uncontrollably.


    The dark night is ignored.


    "Whew!!"


    With a flash of his body, he came directly to the top of Ji Chongxuan, and then kicked out.


    "Bang!!"


    Ji Chongxuan''s body fell heavily on the ground.


    Your sister


    Ji Chongxuan scolded and said, "brother, I''m awake. I''m awake."


    Are you awake?


    It''s cold in the dark.


    You wake up, but I am drunk.


    "Bang!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation or half a minute of hesitation, the dark night hit Ji Chongxuan directly.


    Today, I was beaten up by that Terran boy, and I was holding a fire in my heart. How dare you pretend to be drunk to blackmail me.


    Just in time, I will take it out on you.


    Anyway, I''m drunk. Even if you want to blame me later, I can''t blame you.


    At this point, the dark night will no longer hesitate.


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    He punched and kicked Ji Chongxuan directly.


    This scene is so similar to the previous scene in yebufan courtyard.


    The only difference is that the beaten one changed from dark night to Ji Chongxuan, while the beaten one changed from yebufan to dark night.


    "Brother, I was wrong."


    "Oh, it hurts."


    "Brother, stop, stop..."


    "Your sister, dark night, you deliberately, right, ah..."


    "It hurts."


    "Isn''t it the tomb of the starry sky? If you want to know something, I will tell you."


    "Oh..."


    "Stop."


    "Your uncle, you are waiting for me in the dark..."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Ji Chongxuan howled, pleaded for mercy, threatened, and was even more painful.


    Unfortunately, the dark night simply ignored it.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan, who was already black and blue and completely fainted, he left the waterside pavilion in the middle of the lake with his hands behind him in the dark night, humming a little song and a satisfied face.


    Half an hour later, Ji Chongxuan woke up leisurely.


    "Hiss..."


    The cold wind blew, and the bursts of pain from her body made Ji Chongxuan take a breath.


    He was aggrieved and even more oppressed.


    Originally, he just wanted to take the opportunity to blackmail the dark night, and then went to yebufan to buy "Hongmeng yuan liquid" to quickly improve his cultivation.


    But what happened?


    Stealing a chicken will not eat away a handful of rice.


    Shenjing didn''t blackmail her. She was beaten by dark night.


    The most abominable thing is that this... He has no place to reason.


    Did you tell yebufan that he failed to blackmail the dark night and was beaten by the dark night storm instead?


    Stop teasing.


    At that time, ye Bufan may not only not seek justice for himself, but also beat himself up again.


    In other words, he was beaten for nothing.


    All this can only be borne by himself, and he can only break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.


    damn!!


    I just want to get some "Hongmeng yuan liquid". Why is it so difficult.


    At this moment, Ji Chongxuan was almost crying


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Ji Chongxuan''s yard.


    "Bang!!"


    As the dark night came along, he directly opened the door and said, "brother, brother, I have discussed with your sister-in-law. Your matter has been settled."


    While talking, dark night had already entered Ji Chongxuan''s bedroom.


    "Brush!!"


    Hearing the sound of the dark night, Ji Chongxuan immediately sat up from the bed.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Seeing the dark night, Ji Chongxuan didn''t return to his mind for a while, so he trembled.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    The night was a cry of surprise.


    Later, he flashed to Ji Chongxuan and looked at Ji Chongxuan''s black and blue face. At night, his face changed. He said angrily, "brother, what''s the matter with your face? Who did you fight? Even my brothers dare to fight. Brother, it''s OK. Tell elder brother, who did you fight? Elder brother will avenge you now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help but draw at the corners of his mouth. He was resentful and even more oppressed.


    Who called?


    What are you asking?


    How dare you say that you don''t know all this is your masterpiece??


    But Ji Chongxuan could only think about it like this. He didn''t dare to say it clearly.


    Why?


    It''s simple. What if he said it?


    Can he beat him back in the dark?


    It''s impossible.


    Then again, the dark night is a half step God Emperor, and his Ji Chongxuan can''t afford it at all.


    However, Ji Chongxuan could only face bitterly and said faintly, "brother, it''s OK. I, I drank too much last night and fell accidentally."


    "Fell?"


    The dark night couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "then you''re too careless."


    I was careless of your sister.


    Ji Chongxuan scolded in his heart and said, "brother, are you busy coming this morning?"


    "Of course."


    The dark night said, "didn''t you borrow money from your brother yesterday? Today, your brother told your sister-in-law that although your sister-in-law didn''t promise $500 billion, she gave you $5 billion. Although it was a little less, brother, don''t worry. The rest of your brother will help you."


    Five billion?


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned.


    He thought the blackmail had failed, but he didn''t expect to get another $5 billion.


    A drop of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" is 50 million, and 5 billion is 100 drops.


    A hundred drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" for a meal is worth it.


    At this point, Ji Chongxuan said, "I''ll thank you first."


    "Look at what you said. Do you still need to be so polite with brother?"


    The dark night said something, and then said, "by the way, brother, you said the star tomb yesterday..."


    The meaning of dark night is very clear.


    Five billion yuan can be given to you, but you must tell us everything about the star tomb.


    This makes Ji Chongxuan a little embarrassed.


    If it had been yesterday, he would have fooled the dark night.


    But today is different.


    After being beaten by the dark night storm last night, it was obvious that it had left a shadow in Ji Chongxuan''s heart.


    If the dark night knew that he was fooling him, would he directly kill himself?

 Chapter 1699

    Looking at the dark night in front of him, Ji Chongxuan was hesitant and embarrassed.


    He naturally wants five billion.


    However, after a violent beating last night, he dared not fool the dark night again.


    As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake, twice shy of the well rope.


    Now, the dark night has left a huge psychological shadow in Ji Chongxuan''s heart.


    Half step God Emperor.


    He can''t provoke this guy in front of him, nor dare he.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan with a hesitant face, he asked in the dark. Then he frowned again and said slowly, "it''s my brother who is abrupt. Brother, if it''s not convenient for you to disclose this, it''s OK. Just be my brother."


    That''s not good!!


    Seeing the storage ring that the dark night was about to hand over, Ji Chongxuan was in a hurry and said: "brother, look what you said. It''s just our relationship. There''s nothing you can''t say."


    After that, Ji Chongxuan grabbed the storage ring containing five billion divine crystals from the dark night.


    A knowing smile at night.


    Ji Chongxuan continued: "but, brother, let''s talk again. The XingKong tomb has been emptied by Ye Shao. What else do you know about this?"


    "Isn''t this a free chat?"


    The night said with a smile.


    Hehe


    Ji Chongxuan sneered.


    If the prince believes you, he will be a fool?


    Although he thought so, Ji Chongxuan said lightly, "in that case, I''ll tell my brother."


    After a pause, Ji Chongxuan said again: "the big star tomb is near Zichen star. The specific coordinates are XXXX, XXXX, XXXX, XXXX... In addition, the owner of the big star tomb is a strong man named holy fire heaven."


    "The holy fire god?"


    The dark night frowned.


    He tried his best to recall that there was no such a person as "holy flame Heavenly Master" in the past thousand years, even in the past ten thousand years, or even in the past hundred thousand years.


    Of course, it may also be that he is ignorant. After all, there is an eternal divine realm outside the seventy-two territories. Among them, there are a large number of strong ones. He can''t remember every one of them.


    But... What the hell is this God? Is it the title of a Hongmeng emperor?


    The dark night was puzzled.


    Ji Chongxuan replied: "yes, it''s the Holy Fire God. According to our understanding in the XingKong tomb, this holy fire god seems to be a Hongmeng emperor 30 million years ago, and also an unparalleled strong man at that time."


    What?


    Hongmeng emperor 30 million years ago?


    When Ji Chongxuan said this, the dark night couldn''t help but be stunned. He was stunned and stupid.


    If it is a legend 30 million years ago, it is normal that he has not heard of it.


    But... 30 million years, what kind of concept is that?


    I can''t imagine the dark night.


    Then he immediately said, "what have you got from it?"


    "This..."


    Ji Chongxuan hesitated.


    "Pa!!"


    Dark night directly took out a storage ring and put it in front of Ji Chongxuan. He said, "here is another five billion yuan."


    Again?


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned.


    Originally, the reason why he hesitated was that he was considering how to answer the question of dark night.


    But unexpectedly, the dark night took out another five billion divine crystals to "bribe" himself.


    This is a hundred drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid".


    It must be said that this is definitely an unexpected joy.


    But Ji Chongxuan didn''t take it. Instead, he looked at the dark night and said with a strange look: "brother, you... Didn''t you say that my sister-in-law gave me five billion yuan?"


    "Eh?"


    The dark night was stunned.


    "Cough!!"


    Then he coughed a little and said in embarrassment, "brother, your sister-in-law gave you five billion yuan, but your eldest brother is also a half step God Emperor level one star leader. Can you say that your eldest brother doesn''t have any private money?"


    "I see."


    Ji Chongxuan looks like I understand.


    "Brother, what''s your expression? Do you want it or not? I''ll take it back if I don''t want it."


    If you say so, you will take back the storage ring in the dark.


    "Yes, of course."


    Seeing this scene, Ji Chongxuan immediately grasped the storage ring in his own hands.


    "By the way, brother, you haven''t said what you got in the star tomb?"


    Seeing Ji Chongxuan put away the storage ring, dark night asked again.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just some holy liquid that can improve the martial arts talent."


    Ji Chongxuan said lightly.


    The dark night was stunned and even more surprised: "the holy liquid that can improve the martial arts talent?"


    "Yes."


    Ji Chongxuan replied, "otherwise, elder brother, you don''t think there are so many powerful gods in the Seven Star Jedi?"


    After a pause, Ji Chongxuan sighed again: "it''s a pity that my brother''s strength is too weak, and the holy liquid allocated at that time is also very limited. If not, brother, I''m afraid I''ve already achieved the position of divine emperor, how can I be a mere God."


    "This..."


    Ji Chongxuan said, looking shocked in the dark night.


    The Hongmeng emperor 30 million years ago.


    Star tomb.


    Many gods in the Seven Star Jedi.


    It makes perfect sense to connect all this.


    The reason why the Seven Star Jedi have so many gods is because of the star tomb, or because of the spirit liquid that can enhance the martial arts talent.


    In addition, yebufan said that he would give himself a gift that could help him achieve the throne. It is likely that it is also this kind of spiritual liquid that can enhance the talent of martial arts.


    At this point, the dark night path: "you just said... The coordinates of the star tomb are XXXX, XXXX, XXXX, XXXX... Right?"


    what the fuck.


    Ji Chongxuan scolded in her heart.


    The prince just said it once, and you have already written down the coordinates?


    He also said that you had no idea about the star tomb.


    Although he thought so, Ji Chongxuan said, "yes, it''s the coordinates."


    That''s good.


    The dark night said in his heart, "brother, how about going to this starry grave with brother?"


    "To the tomb of the stars?"


    Ji Chongxuan pretended to be stunned.


    "Yes."


    The night answered, "don''t you want to get some more benefits from it, brother?"


    "Brother, don''t tease me."


    Ji Chongxuan curled his lips and said, "the XingKong tomb has been closed. How can we get in? Besides... Elder brother, you forgot what ye Shao did for them? They are XingKong pirates. They will show mercy after entering the tomb. Now, the tomb has been emptied by them."


    "Did they even remove the bodies?"


    The dark night frowned.


    "Corpse?"


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    The night answered.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Ji Chongxuan exclaimed with surprise. His eyes widened, and he suddenly stood up and said, "brother, you, don''t you even want to let go of someone else''s body?"


    "No?"


    The dark night said something, and then said earnestly: "brother, that''s the flesh of the emperor Hongmeng. Maybe there is still residual law power in it. That''s the real priceless treasure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Chongxuan became disordered and even more crazy.


    The star tomb he mentioned was the sacred space created by the little fairy.


    Originally, Ji Chongxuan thought that he said that yebufan and his family had moved the XingKong tomb, and would not go to this "XingKong tomb" in the dark.


    But I didn''t expect that the goods would not even let go of "the other party''s body".


    But what he said was quite reasonable. After all, it was the body of an emperor.


    Kert


    There is no Hongmeng emperor. Even the so-called star tomb does not exist.


    At this moment, Ji Chongxuan suddenly felt like riding a tiger.


    What should I do?


    Tell dark night that there is no corpse in the star tomb?


    I''m afraid it''s too late to say this now, and the dark night will certainly not believe it.


    Tell the dark night that yebufan and others destroyed each other''s bodies?


    That''s even more impossible. Does the body of Hongmeng emperor mean that it can be destroyed?


    At this moment, Ji Chongxuan really wanted to give himself a big mouth.


    However, he could only say: "brother, although I would like to send another note, but... The tomb has been closed, and we can''t go in at all."


    "How do you know if you can get in?"


    Never die at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Chongxuan is in a mess.


    Of course I know I can''t go in, because there is no such thing as the star tomb.


    Thinking in her heart, Ji Chongxuan said: "brother, you''d better go by yourself. Brother, I won''t accompany you."


    "Well?"


    The dark night frowned, showing a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Ji Chongxuan said with a wry smile, "brother, don''t look at me like that. Brother, I really can''t go with you. Think about it. Let''s not say that we can''t go to the star sky tomb. Just say that the matter itself. At the beginning, ye Shao warned us seriously that we should never tell about it. If ye Shao knew that I told you about the tomb, he would not kill me."


    "This..."


    The dark night touched his chin and said, "what you said seems to have some truth."


    "Elder brother, there is no truth in this. This is the truth at all."


    Ji Chongxuan looks sad, as if you would not embarrass me.


    "All right."


    The dark night said lightly, "since you don''t want to go, the elder brother won''t embarrass you, but... You have to tell me more about this tomb."

 Chapter 1700

    "No problem."


    Ji Chongxuan readily agreed to dark night''s request. After all, he had no other choice.


    Later, Ji Chongxuan said slowly, "brother, in addition to the star coordinates, we also built a temporary warship landing platform near the star tomb. Although the tomb has been closed, the warship landing platform must still be there. Therefore, as long as brother finds the warship landing platform, he will find the tomb."


    "Yes."


    The dark night nodded and said, "continue."


    Without hesitation, Ji Chongxuan continued to introduce everything related to the star tomb to the dark night.


    How to introduce??


    Make it up.


    Anyway, the so-called XingKong tomb is simply a nonexistent existence.


    If you can''t find it in the dark night and can''t get in, you''ll be dead without proof.


    Twenty minutes later, I said goodbye to Ji Chongxuan in the dark.


    "Hoo..."


    Ji Chongxuan breathed a long sigh of relief, but still had a feeling of panic.


    ¡­¡­


    Dark night and white purple clear residence.


    After saying goodbye to Ji Chongxuan, dark night returned here, found Bai Ziqing, and told Bai Ziqing exactly what he had heard from Ji Chongxuan.


    After hearing this, Bai Ziqing looked at the dark night in horror and said: "do you mean that the reason why there are so many gods in the Seven Star Jedi is that their cousin brother-in-law found a large tomb in the sky 30 million years ago, and got a spirit liquid from it that can improve the talent of martial arts?"


    "Yes."


    The dark night nodded: "at least that''s what the protoss boy said."


    "This..."


    Bai Ziqing hesitated and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to go myself."


    "Are you going to go there yourself?"


    "Yes."


    "But isn''t that tomb closed?"


    "Don''t worry. As long as what the boy said is true, I will naturally have a way to enter the tomb."


    "Is there any danger?"


    "Qing''er, a group of divine kings can come out unharmed. What danger do you think I can encounter with a half step divine emperor? What''s more... If there is really a royal tomb of Hongmeng emperor, then even if it is a sea of sword and fire, I will go there myself."


    "Why?"


    "It''s very simple, because... Every emperor''s tomb must be inherited."


    "Every emperor''s tomb must be inherited?"


    "Yes, as long as it is the tomb of the emperor, there must be the inheritance left by the emperor."


    After a pause, he said in the dark: "now the only thing I worry about is that the protoss boy is fooling me, and even... This may be their plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain."


    "A plan to divert the tiger away from the mountain?"


    Bai Ziqing was stunned and said, "are you afraid they have other plans?"


    "I''m not sure, but I have to guard against people."


    While talking, he looked at Bai Ziqing in the dark night, and then said faintly: "so, before leaving, I will recall my separated body. In addition, I will also leave the Jiulong fire hood with you, and you will give it to the separated body. If it is really like what I think, they have other plans, then the separated body and the Jiulong fire hood will be able to protect you completely, and I will return to tianyaoxing as soon as possible."


    "But... Do you have to go?"


    Bai Ziqing said with a worried face.


    "Rest assured."


    The dark night smiled and said, "if the risk is too great, I will choose to quit. After all, compared with the inheritance of an emperor, I prefer to spend my life with you."


    "Yes."


    Bai Ziqing nodded.


    Dark night: "well, I''ll recall the separated body now. After the separated body comes back, I''ll start."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the dark night quietly entered tianyaoxing.


    After that, the dark night master left tianyaoxing without any disguise.


    Where Ji Chongxuan is.


    "NIMA, really?"


    Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help drawing at the corners of her mouth as she watched her rise into the dark night of the star sea.


    "If he finds that there is no such thing as the star tomb, will he directly kill me?"


    "No, no, the so-called star tomb doesn''t exist at all. Since it doesn''t exist, he can''t find it, and he can''t get in. If he can''t get in, he has no ability. It''s none of the prince''s business."


    "No, this guy is more unreasonable than the prince. The prince must make preparations earlier."


    After that, Ji Chongxuan ran out directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Where ye Bufan is.


    "Brother Ji, your majesty has told you that no one will be seen during the closing period, so you''d better go back." The star pirates in charge of guarding the celestial realm outside yebufan looked at Ji Chongxuan and apologized.


    "No, I have something urgent to tell you right away."


    "Brother Ji, don''t embarrass me or you."


    "The crown prince embarrasses you? Is it you who embarrasses the crown prince? Do you know that this matter is very important, and it concerns the life and death of all of us. If something happens, can you bear the responsibility?"


    "This..."


    Hearing this, the pirates in the celestial realm and the starry sky can not help feeling a little embarrassed and hesitant.


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly opened his mouth and said faintly, "let him in."


    The star pirates in the celestial realm were stunned at first, and then said, "yes."


    After that, he looked directly at Ji Chongxuan and said, "brother Ji, please."


    Ji Chongxuan didn''t stop. He pushed the door in and closed the door.


    In the room.


    "What''s the matter with your face?"


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan''s black and blue face, yebufan frowned and asked.


    "Don''t mention it, your majesty. It was all fought by the boy in the dark night."


    Ji Chongxuan complained bitterly.


    "In the dark?"


    Yebufan was stunned and said, "why did he hit you?"


    "Isn''t he trying to pry into our secrets?"


    "Our secret? What secret?"


    "He wants to know why there are so many powerful gods in our seven star Jedi."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned and said, "did you tell him?"


    "No way."


    Ji Chongxuan said, "although he beat me half to death, I never told him about the existence of Hongmeng Yuanye, but, but..."


    "But what?"


    "But I didn''t say it. He kept hitting me, so... My subordinates had no choice but to make up a reason to prevaricate him."


    "Just make up a reason?"


    Yebufan frowned and said, "is he stupid, or do you think Ben is less stupid? You can fool him by making up a reason?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Chongxuan''s mouth twitched.


    Yebufan said coldly, "tell me, what did you tell him?"


    "I......"


    Ji Chongxuan hesitated for a moment, then bowed his head and said bitterly, "Your Majesty, I, I told him that the reason why we have so many gods is that we have found a large tomb in the starry sky and got an unknown liquid in it that can improve the talent of martial arts."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan looked at Ji Chongxuan with strange eyes, and then said, "what else?"


    "What''s more... I told him the coordinates of the fake star tomb we entered at the beginning, and... He has left for the star tomb."


    "Look up at Ben Shao."


    Ji Chongxuan''s words fell, and yebufan suddenly said.


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned, but she still raised her head.


    Yebufan looked at him straightly and said, "is that really all?"


    "Your Majesty, that''s really all. Besides, I didn''t say anything."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan sneered: "what Ben asked is that he really forced you to ask?"


    "This..."


    Ji Chongxuan looked slightly evasive and said, "Your Majesty, what I said is true."


    "Fart!!"


    Yebufan snapped.


    Then he suddenly got up, and the power of the divine realm erupted directly. At the same time, he shouted angrily: "tell the truth!!"


    "Bang!!"


    Ji Chongxuan was so scared that he sat down on the ground: "Your Majesty, I, I, I......"


    "How dare you cheat Ben Shao? Believe it or not, Ben Shao killed you?"


    Yebufan snapped.


    "Buzz!!"


    Ji Chongxuan''s heart trembled. He was already guilty. He dared not hide any more. He immediately told yebufan the whole story.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, yebufan couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    At first, he just thought that it was not very possible for dark night to press Ji Chongxuan. After all, in yebufan''s opinion, dark night was not such a reckless person, so he wanted to cheat Ji Chongxuan, but he didn''t expect that this goods... Dared to blackmail a banbu God Emperor.


    At this moment, ye Bufan knows whether to praise him or scold him.


    It''s too bold for a mere God to blackmail banbu Shendi.


    However, the lie made up by Ji Chongxuan is not a bad thing for ye Bufan.


    The star tomb 30 million years ago?


    Unknown liquid that can improve martial arts talent?


    At the right moment, yebufan can test the dark night to see if the dark night will attack him for this.


    After reading this, yebufan looked at Ji Chongxuan and told him, "remember, you didn''t tell Ben Shao about this. Ben Shao didn''t know anything about it. Do you understand?"


    "Ah?"


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned.


    "Ah what?"


    Yebufan gave a sharp rebuke and said, "if you can''t even do such a small thing well, you should get out as soon as possible. You don''t need the kind of waste that can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Chongxuan looked bitter.


    Originally, he came to find yebufan in order to make yebufan a shield for himself. Now, it''s good... It''s special. If you can''t steal a chicken, you''ll be trapped.


    "Your Majesty, I, I understand."


    In desperation, Ji Chongxuan could only respond, and then said: "but your majesty, can you exchange my ten billion yuan into Hongmeng yuan liquid?"


    "Ten billion? If you don''t tell me, Ben Shao almost forgot."


    Yebufan said lightly and said, "well, take out all the ten billion divine crystals on you. I will confiscate them less."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Ji Chongxuan was shocked.


    He suddenly got up and said, "Your Majesty, why should you confiscate the divine crystal I earned from being beaten?"

 Chapter 1701

    "Your Majesty, why should you confiscate the divine crystal I earned from being beaten?"


    "Well?"


    When Ji Chongxuan said this, yebufan''s face sank instantly.


    Seeing this, Ji Chongxuan trembled. Then he turned his lips and said, "well, who makes you the boss?"


    While talking, he reluctantly handed over the storage ring containing 10 billion divine crystals to yebufan. At the same time, his heart felt like a drop of blood.


    Ten billion divine crystals are equivalent to a hundred drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid".


    "You know what it is."


    Yebufan ignored it. He put away the storage ring directly, and then threw another storage ring to Ji Chongxuan, saying, "take it."


    "Your Majesty, what is this?"


    Ji Chongxuan takes the storage ring and looks at yebufan with a puzzled face.


    Yebufan said lightly, "isn''t this what you want, a hundred drops of Hongmeng yuan liquid?"


    "A hundred drops of Hongmeng yuan liquid?"


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned.


    "Why don''t you?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    No?


    Fools don''t want it.


    "Yes, yes, yes, my Lord."


    Ji Chongxuan said again and again, and then said, "thank you for your reward."


    "Give me a fart."


    Yebufan said sternly, "I said at least 50 million yuan for a drop of Hongmeng yuan liquid, that is 50 million yuan for a drop. Do you really think I should be greedy for your 10 billion yuan?"


    "This..."


    Ji Chongxuan looked embarrassed.


    Yebufan shook his hand and said impatiently, "OK, you can roll."


    "Yes, yes, yes, your majesty. I''ll go now."


    Ji Chongxuan, if granted an amnesty, said something, and then left directly.


    "Ha ha..."


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan who left, yebufan smiled with a deep meaning.


    Later, yebufan ignored Ji Chongxuan and continued to improve his accomplishments.


    Outside yebufan''s courtyard.


    Looking at the 100 drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" in his hand, Ji Chongxuan said to himself happily: "with these Hongmeng yuan liquid, the prince will certainly be able to raise his accomplishments to the divine king level. Then... Hehe hehe."


    "God King, just think about it. The prince is already a little excited."


    "It''s a pity that there are only onehundred drops of Hongmeng yuan liquid, which will be gone after it is used up."


    "It''s all because of the dark night. The magnificent banbu God Emperor was so stingy. If only he could get some divine crystals from him, it''s a pity... Eh, yes."


    Suddenly, Ji Chongxuan''s eyes brightened and he said, "why didn''t my prince sell some of the Hongmeng yuan liquid to the dark night beast? Isn''t he the half step God Emperor? Presumably... This Hongmeng yuan liquid must have a fatal temptation to him?"


    "Hey hey, the prince is really smart. He bought it from ye Shao at a low price and sold it to dark night at a high price. It comes and goes. Hahaha, the prince is going to make money."


    "But... The beast won''t be robbed in the dark?"


    "There are still fewer leaves."


    "If he knew that I had leaked Hongmeng yuan liquid and sold him to dark night, would he kill me?"


    "Forget it, forget it."


    "It is better to die than to starve."


    "What''s more, the prince still has the use value. Ye Shao should not have killed me. He would have been beaten at a big deal. Therefore, he made such a happy decision. When he came back in the dark, he would try to sell some Hongmeng yuan liquid."


    "Now... It''s important to improve your strength first."


    After leaving a word, Ji Chongxuan left directly.


    However, he did not know that he wanted to resell part of the "Hongmeng yuan liquid" to dark night, which was exactly what ye Bufan wanted to see. In other words, ye Bufan gave a hundred drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" to Ji Chongxuan, and once again reminded Ji Chongxuan that fifty million divine crystals could be exchanged for a drop of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" in order to test dark night through Ji Chongxuan.


    Because ye Bufan knows Ji Chongxuan too well.


    This product is definitely not a safe owner.


    After getting 100 drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid", will he directly refine it all?


    If he was still in the Seven Star Jedi, he would do it.


    After all, Tu Huo and others all have yebufan to provide "Hongmeng yuan liquid", and they have no such demand at all.


    As for the others.


    Even if Ji Chongxuan wants to sell it, others may not be able to afford it.


    But it''s different here.


    Here is TIANYAO star.


    In addition to Tu Huo and others, there are also dark night and his shenhuang strongmen.


    In this case, buy low and sell high. Ji Chongxuan is likely to sell part of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" to dark night or his emperor.


    However, as long as Ji Chongxuan sells "Hongmeng yuan liquid", whether he sells it to dark night or not, dark night will eventually know.


    And yebufan wants to see the reaction and attitude of the dark night after knowing "Hongmeng Yuanye".


    ¡­¡­


    The vast starry sky, the endless universe.


    In a starry sky between the Seven Star Jedi and the Zichen star.


    This is the place where the fairy used the holy prison to set up an ambush.


    This is also where Ji Chongxuan gave the star coordinates to the dark night.


    There is nothing here but a broken warship landing platform.


    At this moment, there is a blood red streamer approaching here in the star sea.


    Just in an instant, the bloody streamer had come not far from the landing platform of the broken warship.


    The person who came here was no other than the star leader of TIANYAO star, who was half a step away from the God Emperor level Shura dark night.


    Nowadays, it is only three days before the dark night leaves TIANYAO.


    In terms of speed, the dark night has far surpassed the golden star warship.


    But none of this is worth mentioning.


    At this moment, standing in the sea of stars in the dark night, looking at the broken warship landing platform in front of him, he frowned and said: "this should be the location of the star tomb that the protoss boy said?"


    Then he glanced at the starry sky in the dark.


    The so-called XingKong tomb is actually the tomb of the strong hidden in the Xinghai space.


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to find such a tomb.


    But if the space where the tomb is located is subjected to a violent energy impact, so that the space vibrates


    Then, the big tomb hidden in the starry sky is likely to be revealed.


    Therefore, the dark night did not hesitate. With a flash of his body, he came directly to the front of the damaged warship landing platform, and then


    "Boom!!"


    The dark night shot out of thin air.


    The impact of powerful force directly ripples the surrounding space.


    But this is just the beginning.


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    Next, centered on the broken warship landing platform, the night seemed crazy, constantly changing positions, and constantly crazy attacks.


    The violent and ferocious forces gathered together, and finally directly evolved into an energy storm. The terrible energy swept through the space, making the entire sky shake uncontrollably, as if the sky could collapse and annihilate at any time.


    But that is not enough.


    Half an hour later.


    "Shura... Burning the sky!!"


    As the night roared, the purple black flames rushed out of his body.


    How powerful and terrifying is it for a half step God Emperor level strong man to use his martial arts skills?


    "Ka Ka..."


    Under the impact of the purple black flame, within a radius of ten thousand meters, the star barrier, which had already become extremely unstable, suddenly appeared a hairline like small cracks.


    "Buzz!!"


    Also at this time, on the southwest side of the damaged warship landing platform, under the cracks in the starry sky, a blue light came out.


    This scene can not escape the eyes of the dark night.


    "Yes, here it is."


    With a flash of body shape in the dark night, I came to the blue light directly.


    At the moment, the tiny cracks in the starry sky are healing rapidly with the naked eye.


    The dark night doesn''t give them a chance to heal.


    His right hand stretched out.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, in the dark night''s hand, a bloody sword appeared out of thin air.


    The sword is 2 feet and 1 inch long. The body of the sword is as thin as a cicada''s wing. There is a faint cold light. At the same time, there is a layer of looming darkness around the body.


    This sword is called "autumn frost". It is a real king''s weapon.


    "Yin......"


    As soon as the autumn frost sword appeared, a sharp sword sound followed.


    The dark night ignored him. His long sword shook, and then


    "Whew whew!!"


    In the sea of stars, thirteen swords were wielded in the dark night. Thirteen swords were shot out, and they fell directly in front of us. There were countless small cracks in the space barrier.


    "Poop poop!!"


    In an instant, the thirteen swords directly penetrated the star barrier in front of us and disappeared.


    "Boom!!"


    Also at this time, the whole space was shocked violently, and then the starry sky was broken and endless storms hit.


    Seeing this scene, the dark night did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. With a flash of his body, he directly retreated several kilometers away.


    "Bang bang!!"


    At the original location of the dark night, a light blue light ball with a diameter of 10000 meters gradually emerged with the fragmentation of the space barrier.


    There is no doubt that this is a tomb of the strong hidden under the stars.


    Unfortunately, Ji Chongxuan was not present.


    If it were, he would have been dumbfounded by the scene in front of him. After all, the star tomb he said did not exist at all, but now?


    Who would have thought that there would really be a big tomb in the starry sky here.

 Chapter 1702

    Not to mention Ji Chongxuan, even the little fairy, the initiator of the terracotta figures, never expected that there would be a large tomb in the starry sky.


    After all, the universe is so large and the sea of stars is so wide that the probability of such a coincidence is almost zero.


    But no matter what, there is really a big tomb in the starry sky. Because of Ji Chongxuan''s blind deception, it has been excavated by the dark night.


    Half an hour later.


    The star storm cleared away.


    The broken star barrier has been restored.


    Everything here is the same again. The only difference is that there is a light blue light ball with a diameter of million meters in the sky.


    That''s array enchantment.


    At the center of the array boundary is a magnificent palace in dark blue.


    There is no doubt that that is where the tomb is.


    Looking at the star tomb, the night smiled: "it seems that the protoss boy didn''t deceive us."


    Then he flew to the star tomb in front of him in the dark night.


    As for the array enchantment outside the tomb


    The tombs have been excavated in the dark. It''s only a large array. Naturally, he has a way to deal with it.


    ¡­¡­


    Sky shining star.


    Ji Chongxuan didn''t know about the discovery of the XingKong tomb in the dark night. At the moment, he was busy refining a hundred drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" from yebufan.


    Because of his self cultivation, Ji Chongxuan needs to consume about ten drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" every time he improves a small realm in the heaven realm. However, his refining speed is far from being compared with Tu Huo and others.


    At the end of a day, he can only improve his accomplishments in a small realm.


    But even so, for Ji Chongxuan, this is enough.


    Practice day by day.


    Now, three days have passed, and his accomplishments have reached the level of the sixth heaven of the gods, and he is not far from the seventh heaven of the gods.


    In the next four days, Ji Chongxuan was confident that he would advance to become the king of God.


    At this point, Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help being excited and excited.


    After all, after being expelled by the protoss, Ji Chongxuan never expected to achieve anything in the martial arts. But now?


    The God King is just around the corner.


    And this is just the beginning.


    As long as he can get more "Hongmeng yuan liquid", then the divine emperor, divine reverence, and even the divine emperor are natural and natural.


    But this is all later.


    The top priority is to raise cultivation to the level of God King as soon as possible, and then try to make money.


    As for how to make money.


    Ji Chongxuan had thought it over, so he started from dark night.


    Dark night goods... It seems that people are stupid and have a lot of money. They don''t cheat.


    Ji Chongxuan kept refining the "Hongmeng yuan liquid" while calculating.


    Four days later.


    "Boom!!"


    With another drop of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" refined by himself, Ji Chongxuan directly broke through the God of heaven and successfully advanced to become the king of martial arts.


    Feeling the power of the advanced divine king, Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha, the prince has finally become a strong man in the divine kingdom. This feeling... It''s really wonderful and cool."


    Suddenly, Ji Chongxuan seemed to think of something. His face changed and he snorted coldly: "hum, although the prince can''t beat the beast in the dark night now, with the prince''s cultivation in the divine Kingdom, there should be no problem to escape?"


    "Dark night beast, you wait for the prince. When he becomes the God Emperor, he must retaliate against you with interest. You can''t even recognize Bai Ziqing."


    "Whew!!"


    Also at this time, outside the sky, a human figure crossed directly from the starry sky.


    The visitor was no one else. It was the dark night that left tianyaoxing for seven days.


    At the moment, the dark night was livid, and there was anger in his eyes, even with a little killing.


    "Brush!!"


    After entering TIANYAO star, the dark night did not hesitate. He directly released a half step God Emperor level mind and searched wantonly in TIANYAO star.


    Moments later, the dark night locked the forgetting dragon villa, and even locked Ji Chongxuan in the forgetting dragon villa.


    Then, with a flash, he disappeared into the air.


    Once again, the dark night has come to the door of Ji Chongxuan.


    "Bang!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, the dark night directly kicked the door and entered.


    "Who is it, especially... Looking for death?"


    The sudden accident made Ji Chongxuan''s face sink, and there was a roar of anger.


    "Eh?"


    However, after seeing the dark night in front of him, Ji Chongxuan was stunned instinctively.


    Then he smiled and said, "brother dark night, are you back?"


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as Ji Chongxuan''s voice fell, the dark night had already come to him and took a direct picture with one palm.


    A palm is as fast as lightning.


    A slap is as fierce as thunder.


    Ji Chongxuan didn''t have time to react. He just felt that his eyes were dark.


    "Pa!!"


    Dark night slapped heavily on Ji Chongxuan''s left cheek.


    "Poof!!"


    With powerful power, Ji Chongxuan''s blood spurted out directly, and his three teeth were also knocked down. Not only that, his body also fell to the ground with a "bang", which made the whole earth tremble violently.


    All this happened suddenly.


    Ji Chongxuan was even more confused and foolish.


    "Bang!!"


    The dark night did not stop. He stepped on Ji Chongxuan''s left face.


    "Buzz!!"


    Ji Chongxuan''s mind trembled, and he thought back in a moment, and said with trembling: "big brother, you, you, even if you haven''t found the star tomb, you don''t have to take my brother out?"


    We didn''t find the star tomb you said, so we came to find you to vent our anger?


    Son of a bitch!!


    It''s OK that Ji Chongxuan didn''t say this. As soon as he said it, the anger on dark night''s face increased by three points.


    Then, looking at Ji Chongxuan, he said coldly in the dark night, "how do you know that we haven''t found the star tomb you mentioned?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, Ji Chongxuan was stunned.


    Did you find it?


    It''s impossible. The star tomb doesn''t exist at all. How can you find it?


    At this point, Ji Chongxuan said: "brother, I guessed. If brother found the star tomb, how could he beat me?"


    "Really?"


    The night sneered: "then tell me whose tomb it is?"


    "Holy fire god."


    "The Holy Fire God, isn''t he? What level of warrior was he before he died?"


    "Should it be... Emperor Hongmeng?"


    "Then tell me the layout of his tomb again."


    "This... Elder brother, don''t use it?"


    The so-called tombs are all lies of Ji Chongxuan. He can''t remember what he said at that time.


    "No?"


    The night gave a cold hum and said, "do you want to say it or can''t say it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Chongxuan''s mouth twitched. Of course, he couldn''t say it.


    At the same time, he was also curious about why he asked himself these questions as soon as the dark night came back.


    But at this moment, Ji Chongxuan could not manage so much.


    "Dark night, what do you mean?"


    He shouted sharply, and then said angrily: "you didn''t find the tomb because you have no ability. Why should you take it out on me?"


    "Not found?"


    The night said in a cold voice, "who told you that I didn''t find it?"


    "Eh?"


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned and said, "what do you mean? Did you find it?"


    "Didn''t you expect that?"


    The dark night looked gloomy: "according to your plan, as long as we don''t find the so-called tomb, we can''t do anything about you. In this way, the matter can only be settled, right?"


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned.


    The dark night continued, "but you are so lucky that you can say it right by making up things."


    "The Holy Fire God, right?"


    "The great emperor''s tomb, isn''t it?"


    "That is a tomb of mole ants in the divine kingdom!!!"

 Chapter 1703

    "That is a tomb of mole ants in the divine kingdom."


    Ji Chongxuan was shocked when he said this in the dark night.


    "The tomb of the divine king?"


    He looked at dark night with a surprised look on his face. For a moment, he didn''t know whether dark night was testing himself or whether he really found a God King''s tomb.


    "What do you think?"


    Without waiting for Ji Chongxuan to think about it, the night had already snapped at him and said, "up to now, you dare to sophisticate. Let''s see how we deal with you."


    Then he bent down in the dark and hit Ji Chongxuan with a fist.


    "Horizontal trough."


    Seeing this scene, Ji Chongxuan was shocked.


    "Brother, no, no, listen to me."


    "Hoo..."


    The dark night stopped three inches away from Ji Chongxuan''s face, then stared at him with an angry face and an iron green face: "what else do you have to say?"


    "I......"


    Ji Chongxuan''s mouth twitched.


    He was still not sure whether dark night was testing himself, so he said: "brother, I, I really didn''t cheat you. Ye Shao told me personally that it was a tomb of the great emperor Hongmeng. Maybe... Ye Shao made a mistake."


    "I paralyzed you."


    The dark night shouted angrily, and then he slapped Ji Chongxuan''s left face.


    "Pa!!"


    A dull and thick voice sounded.


    Ji Chongxuan''s left face swelled instantly.


    The night glared at him angrily and said, "everything in the God King''s tomb is intact, including all the funerary objects. In this case, how dare you say that the God King''s tomb found here is the same as the great emperor''s tomb you said?"


    After a pause, he said in the dark: "don''t say that the great emperor''s tomb really exists, but I haven''t found it. I tell you, I have searched the area you said. Except for the God King''s tomb, there are no other tombs nearby."


    "So... How dare you say that you are not cheating us?"


    "I......"


    Ji Chongxuan pulled out his mouth and said in a disorderly way: "so, brother, you, you really found a God King''s tomb there?"


    "What do you think?"


    In the dark, he gave a sharp rebuke, and his face was livid.


    This is so special


    Ji Chongxuan could not help scolding.


    Originally, he just fooled the dark night casually, but who ever thought that there really was a king level star tomb in the area he said.


    This feeling... It''s really a day and a dog.


    I knew it would be like this. Ji Chongxuan would not fool the dark night like this. After all, it is also a king level star tomb, and there must be a lot of funerary objects in it.


    Even if Ji Chongxuan doesn''t need these funerary objects, he can sell them all and then buy ''Hongmeng yuan liquid'' from yebufan.


    All the funerary objects in a God King''s tomb can be worth at least 180 billion yuan, right? If it is converted into ''Hongmeng yuan liquid'', it will be hundreds or even thousands of drops.


    Hundreds of drops, but thousands of ''Hongmeng yuan liquid''


    Now it''s better. It''s all cheaper.


    However, up to now, what else can Ji Chongxuan do except to admit her fate?


    Yes, he can''t beat the dark night.


    Robbing, that''s a myth.


    It can only be said that the dark night was lucky.


    At this point, Ji Chongxuan turned his head hard, then looked at the dark night and said with a smile: "brother, Congratulations, Congratulations, how can we say that this is also a God King''s tomb, and brother should have gained a lot?"


    "Brush!!"


    Ji Chongxuan''s face changed instantly when he said this.


    Angry, violent, ferocious and even more sinister.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, Ji Chongxuan was stunned.


    In the dark night, there was a roar: "I congratulate you."


    "Hoo..."


    Then he hit Ji Chongxuan with his fist.


    "Big brother..."


    Ji Chongxuan exclaimed, and he was almost scared.


    ''bang!!''


    The dark night ignored him and hit Ji Chongxuan directly on the forehead.


    "Hum!!"


    Ji Chongxuan felt dizzy.


    The night still did not stop.


    ''bang!!''


    ''bang bang!!''


    ''bang!!''


    He greeted Ji Chongxuan with one punch after another.


    The strength of each punch was just right. Apart from making Ji Chongxuan feel pain, it was not enough to threaten his life, nor would it make him faint directly.


    ''bang! Bang! "


    ''bang!!''


    ''Bang Bang...''


    Twenty minutes later.


    "Hoo..."


    Dark night took a deep breath and released Ji Chongxuan at the same time.


    Ji Chongxuan lay on the ground on his side, hunched over and covered his swollen head with his hands. He looked at the dark night with a look of grievance and resentment and said, "brother, why is this?"


    "Why?"


    The night gave a cold hum, then looked at Ji Chongxuan with angry eyes, and said without doubt: "don''t talk nonsense. From tomorrow, at this time of day, you will go to this seat in person and let this seat beat you for 20 minutes. If not... This seat will make you unable to survive or die."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Ji Chongxuan was shocked and even more shocked. He stared at the dark night and said angrily: "you, you, you, don''t deceive people too much."


    Twenty minutes a day?


    And deliver it to your door for you to beat?


    What do you think of the prince?


    Sandbags?


    The prince was not born to be beaten by you.


    The dark night looked at Ji Chongxuan with a sneer, and then said scornfully: "I cheated you. How are you doing?"


    "You..."


    Ji Chongxuan was furious and gnashed his teeth: "dark night, unless you kill the prince, the prince will never compromise with you. In addition, the prince will tell Ye Shao exactly what happened today. Do you think you are a half step God? Tell you, in front of Ye Shao, you are a fart."


    ''bang!!''


    Ji Chongxuan''s voice just fell, and the dark night kicked him directly on the forehead.


    ''poof!!''


    With powerful force, Ji Chongxuan took a mouthful of blood, and then his body just sat up hit the ground with a bang.


    It''s too deceiving


    The waves of pain from his head made Ji Chongxuan angry and furious.


    The dark night is ignored.


    ''bang!!''


    After Ji Chongxuan fell to the ground, dark night kicked him hard again.


    Then


    ''bang bang!!''


    ''bang bang!!''


    ''bang bang!!''


    The dark night kicked Ji Chongxuan one foot after another.


    Twenty minutes later.


    The dark night took back his feet, looked at Ji Chongxuan and said in a cold voice, "how dare you threaten me? It''s really ridiculous. Do you think the Terran can protect you?"


    After a pause, the night said again, "even if he has the ability to protect your life, do you think he will be on your side in this matter?"


    "Don''t be wishful thinking."


    "Believe it or not, he doesn''t know it''s OK. If he knows it, he won''t even use his seat. He will beat you half to death."


    "You, you fart."


    Ji Chongxuan gave a sharp rebuke, He said: "in the dark, do you think you can do whatever you want? I tell you, the prince doesn''t advise you. Also, do you think ye Shao is the same as you? Shit, although the prince cheated you, you somehow found a divine king level starry sky tomb. You just don''t thank the prince, but you still bully the prince like this. You''re like a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung. Bite the hand that feeds you."


    "Bite the hand that feeds you?"


    The night voice sank, stared at Ji Chongxuan and said coldly, "you still have the face to say that you will bite the hand that feeds you? Do you know what price you paid for your lies?"


    "Eh?"


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned.


    He looked at the dark night and said, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The night gave a cold hum and said, "yes, I found the God King''s tomb because of you. But do you know that I also lost a lot of cultivation because of this?"

 Chapter 1704

    "Yes, it is because of you that I found the tomb of the God King. But do you know that I have lost a great deal of heaven cultivation because of this?"


    "What?"


    Ji Chongxuan was shocked when dark night said this. He stared at dark night with wide eyes. His face was hard to believe: "you have fallen into the cultivation of chongtian? How can this be possible?"


    "How can it not be? This seat is now the eighth heaven of God!!"


    "Really?"


    "You think it is necessary for us to deceive you into a heavenly realm... No, how did you become the king of gods?"


    At this moment, the dark night found that Ji Chongxuan had become the king of God after seven days'' absence.


    "I......"


    However, Ji Chongxuan pulled out his mouth and said, "don''t change the subject. Even if you have lost your accomplishments, what does this have to do with the prince?"


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    The night Leng hum: "do you know that no one can enter the star tomb if he wants to?"


    After a pause, the dark night said: "generally, there are array enchantment guards outside the XingKong tomb, but there are only two ways to enter the XingKong tomb."


    "First, wait until the tomb opens itself."


    "Second, the array mage will break the array barrier from the outside."


    "At that time, the God King''s tomb was forcibly excavated by this building, that is to say, it was not in the self opening state. In this case, if you want to enter this God King''s tomb, you must ask the array mage."


    "But under such circumstances, where did I go to find master array? What''s more, I didn''t intend to invite master array to attack from the beginning. After all, you said that it was a great tomb of the great Mongolian emperor."


    "How can we allow others to step into the tomb of a great Mongolian emperor?"


    "Therefore, after the tomb was excavated, the tomb directly performed its secret arts and forced its way through the border and into the tomb at the cost of one day''s cultivation."


    "If this is really an emperor''s tomb, it''s nothing to lose one day''s cultivation."


    "But what happened?"


    "As a result... It turned out to be just a God King''s tomb."


    "God King''s tomb..."


    "What''s the use of having a God King''s tomb?"


    "Because of your deception and your lies, I bought a useless God King''s tomb in exchange for one day''s cultivation. Do you say... Should you beat it? Should you beat it? If it wasn''t for the sake of that human cousin''s brother-in-law, I would like to kill you now!!"


    "I......"


    Ji Chongxuan was confused and foolish when the night fell. He swore that he really didn''t mean to hurt the night. He didn''t think that there would be a God King''s tomb hidden in the place where the little fairy set up her ambush.


    But now it has no meaning to think about these. After all, the fall of dark night cultivation has become a fact.


    What should I do?


    In this situation, the dark night will certainly not spare itself.


    Looking for yebufan?


    Stop teasing.


    As dark night said, under such circumstances, yebufan may not help himself.


    After all, the current situation is that although yebufan already knows about his dark night, he still doesn''t know that dark night has fallen into a heavy heaven cultivation.


    Although the half step God Emperor at the peak of shenzun''s eight heavy days and shenzun''s nine heavy days is only one heavy day apart, there is a world of difference between the two.


    At this moment, Ji Chongxuan felt that this time he really gave himself a hole, and the hole was not light. He even gave himself a hole.


    If he had known this would be the case, even if Ji Chongxuan was killed, he would not have lied to dark night for the sake of only 10 billion divine crystals.


    Unfortunately, the world has never had an if, and what has happened can no longer be changed.


    In desperation, Ji Chongxuan could only look at the dark night and said, "brother, please believe me, I, I really didn''t mean it?"


    "I don''t care whether you mean it or not?"


    In a word, from tomorrow on, let me beat you for 20 minutes every day. When I recover my accomplishments, I will finish it


    "Don''t look at this seat with such eyes. You have no choice, and you are even less qualified to bargain. The most important thing is that this matter is only known to you and me. If a third person knows it, this seat will surely peel off your skin."


    "Also, don''t try to run away. You can''t run away in the purple emperor domain. Even if you run out of the purple emperor domain, I can certainly get you back in the shortest time with my ability, because... When I beat you just now, I planted a Shura seal in your body."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, Ji Chongxuan could not help trembling.


    Shura seal?


    A unique secret skill of the Shura clan used to track "prey"?


    fuck.


    In this way, the prince doesn''t even have a chance to escape?


    After all, the Shura seal is colorless, tasteless and invisible. Except for the Shura clan, members of any other race cannot expel it, even the Hongmeng emperor.


    In other words, if you want to eliminate the Shura seal, you can only find the Shura clan.


    However, with the strength of dark night and his identity, in the Shura clan, who can help Ji Chongxuan take out this Shura seal? Who dares to take out this Shura seal for him?


    As long as the Shura seal is still there, Ji Chongxuan can be easily traced to the ends of the earth and the dark night.


    If you don''t run, do you really want to send it to your door every day and let the night blast you for 20 minutes?


    Ji Chongxuan felt the sharp pain coming from her body at the moment. Ji Chongxuan was bitter and oppressed.


    If you really want to beat yourself for 20 minutes every day, I''m afraid he will be killed by the dark night sooner or later.


    "Big brother..."


    "Shut up, who is your big brother!!"


    Ji Chongxuan was about to open his mouth when he scolded him in the dark.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Chongxuan''s mouth twitched.


    Who is your big brother?


    Special, didn''t you ask the prince to call you eldest brother?


    Although he thought so, Ji Chongxuan immediately changed his mind and said: "boss dark night, I, I, I really didn''t mean it. Let''s..."


    Ji Chongxuan had just finished speaking, but the night had already interrupted him and said: "I have already said that, whether you are intentional or unintentional, this account will be counted on you. And... This matter is not negotiable, and you are not qualified to bargain with me."


    "Remember, it''s still this time tomorrow. Come and find this seat by yourself. Don''t wait for this seat to find you. Otherwise... It won''t be twenty minutes."


    "Hum!!"


    After a cold hum, the dark night no longer paid attention to Ji Chongxuan, but directly turned and walked out.


    Your uncle


    Seeing this scene, Ji Chongxuan could not help scolding.


    Although he is wrong about this, is it true that dark night himself is right?


    If he wasn''t too greedy, would he be cheated by himself? Will he fall into a heaven of cultivation because of this?


    Not at all.


    So, in the final analysis, this is not Ji Chongxuan''s fault alone.


    But so what?


    With the dark night?


    Don''t tease me. If I did, I''m afraid Ji Chongxuan would be beaten even worse.


    What should I do?


    Endure?


    Just waiting for the night to beat him for 20 minutes every day?


    No, absolutely not.


    At this point, Ji Chongxuan gritted his teeth. Then he slowly stood up and looked at the shadow of dark night and suddenly said: "dark night boss, is it... As long as you can recover your accomplishments, that''s all?"

 Chapter 1705

    "Dark night boss, isn''t it... As long as you can recover and repair it, it''s ok?"


    At this moment, Ji Chongxuan had planned to go out.


    After all, if he doesn''t take out the "Hongmeng yuan liquid" to help the dark night recover his accomplishments, he will not spare himself.


    But if "Hongmeng yuan liquid" was leaked, yebufan would not spare himself.


    Both are the same. Both are dead.


    In that case, it would be a day to "procrastinate" and a day to "live".


    "Well?"


    Ji Chongxuan frowned when he said this. Then he turned around and looked at Ji Chongxuan with a little surprise and said, "can you help me recover my accomplishments?"


    Ji Chongxuan ignored and said, "don''t worry so much. Just answer me. Is it OK if I can help you recover your accomplishments?"


    "If you can help me recover my accomplishments, I can let bygones be bygones."


    "OK, but words are useless. We have to write a note first."


    "Notes? Do you think this is useful?"


    "Don''t worry whether it''s useful or not. I''ll ask you whether you can write it or not."


    "Isn''t it just writing a note? As long as you can help me recover my accomplishments, everything else... Is easy to say."


    "Well, let''s make a note first."


    "No problem."


    A moment later, the two men had finished writing notes.


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan in the dark night, he said lightly, "now you can tell me how you plan to help me recover."


    Then, the dark night reminded me: "don''t blame me for not reminding you. I wrote it in my handwriting, but if you can''t do it, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Rest assured."


    Ji Chongxuan put away the script he had written with dark night, then took out a drop of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" and handed it to dark night. He vowed: "this is Hongmeng yuan liquid, which can help you quickly recover your accomplishments. It may even make your accomplishments further and become a God Emperor level power."


    "Hongmeng Yuanye?"


    "Can you make me recover my accomplishments quickly, or even make me go further?"


    The suspicious eyes of the dark night looked at the small porcelain vase in Ji Chongxuan''s hand, and his eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled.


    "Do you want it or not?"


    However, Ji Chongxuan said something impatiently, then turned his eyes and said, "the great God respects the strong, are you still afraid that I will poison you?"


    "Do you have the guts?"


    The dark night looked disdainful and said a word. Then he directly took the small porcelain bottle in Ji Chongxuan''s hand and opened the bottle mouth to have a look.


    Seeing the only drop of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" in the small porcelain vase, the dark night frowned again and said, "are you sure this thing can restore my accomplishments?"


    "Don''t you just try?"


    "How to try?"


    "Swallow directly."


    "You''d better not cheat us."


    While talking, dark night no longer hesitated. He directly poured the only drop of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" in the small porcelain bottle into his mouth and swallowed it into his stomach.


    Three seconds later.


    "Well?"


    The dark night frowned and his face changed slightly.


    Another second later, the dark night looked shocked and even more shocked.


    Then he looked at Ji Chongxuan and said, "can this thing increase the element fit and enhance the martial arts talent?"


    "Of course."


    Ji Chongxuan smiled and said, "Hongmeng yuan liquid is a rare divine thing in the world."


    The dark night frowned and said, "how many Hongmeng yuan liquid do you have?"


    "Not much. There are nine more."


    "Nine drops?"


    "Yes, that''s all."


    "Cut the crap and bring it."


    "Take it? Boss dark night, what do you mean? You''re not going to rob it openly, are you?"


    "Rob? Do you think it is necessary to rob this seat?"


    The night sneered: "don''t forget, you promised to help me recover my accomplishments."


    "When did I say such a thing?"


    Ji Chongxuan immediately retorts.


    "Well?"


    The dark night turned pale.


    Ji Chongxuan continued: "what I just said is... I can help you recover quickly, but I didn''t say that I can help you recover. There is an essential difference between the two. And... We have written it clearly in black and white. Don''t try to cheat."


    I cheat?


    I played with you!!


    In the dark night, my heart was angry.


    At this moment, he didn''t understand that Ji Chongxuan was playing a word trap with himself.


    He told himself that "Hongmeng Yuanye" could quickly recover his accomplishments, but he did not provide himself with "Hongmeng Yuanye". In this case, what is the difference between knowing and not knowing?


    "Will you give it or not?"


    At this point, the dark night turned cold.


    "No."


    Ji Chongxuan was afraid of the dark night, but in order to protect his own interests, he did not give in. "It''s impossible for me to give it to you for nothing. If you want it, you can buy it with Shenjing."


    "Buy? I''ll buy you."


    The dark night angrily scolded, and then kicked Ji Chongxuan directly.


    "Bang!!"


    Ji Chongxuan didn''t even have a chance to react. He had been kicked to the ground and directly fell into a dog''s dung.


    The next second, Ji Chongxuan instinctively shouted: "dark night, your uncle..."


    "Brush!!"


    But at this time, dark night squatted down and grabbed Ji Chongxuan''s hair.


    Ji Chongxuan trembled.


    The night did not stop. He grabbed Ji Chongxuan''s hair and directly lifted him up.


    "You, you, what do you want to do?"


    Looking at the dark night, Ji Chongxuan trembled.


    "Give it or not?"


    The dark night did not care, but asked in a cold voice.


    "No."


    Ji Chongxuan gritted his teeth and said.


    "Pa!!"


    The dark night slapped Ji Chongxuan directly on his swollen left face and said, "do you want to give it?"


    "Oh..."


    Ji Chongxuan let out a howl of pain, but he still clenched his teeth and said, "no... here you are."


    "Pa!!"


    Dark night is a slap out.


    "Give it or not?"


    "In the dark, I will not compromise. If you have the guts, you will kill me."


    "Pa!!"


    "Give it or not?"


    "If you don''t give it, I won''t give it even if I die."


    "Pa!!"


    "Give it or not?"


    "Dark night, you deceive people too......"


    "Pa!!"


    "Give it or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Pa!!"


    "Give it or not?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Dark night, wait. I will go to Ye Shao to report you."


    "Pa!"


    "Give it or not?"


    "I give it, I give it, I give it."


    At this moment, Ji Chongxuan was almost crying. The goods in the dark night were simply unreasonable.


    "Bang!!"


    Ji Chongxuan dropped his words and threw him to the ground in the dark night. With a mocking look on his face, he said, "this is not the end. Why do you have to give in after you have made a bad crime?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Chongxuan''s mouth twitched.


    "Bring it."


    The night had no pity, but stretched out his right hand.


    Son of a bitch!!


    Ji Chongxuan scolded in his heart, but did not dare to be slighted any more. He took out nine drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" and handed it to dark night.


    "Anything else?"


    After receiving nine drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" in the dark night, he looked at Ji Chongxuan again and asked.


    "No, No."


    Ji Chongxuan shook his head.


    "No more?"


    The dark night frowned, a little unconvinced.


    "No, really."


    Ji Chongxuan said with a sad face.


    The dark night still did not give up: "remove the seal of your storage ring and let me see it."


    Son of a bitch, you''re cheating too much


    Ji Chongxuan scolded in his heart, but he could only say in a weak voice: "dark, dark night boss, if the engraving is removed, then this storage ring will be discarded."


    "It''s OK. If it breaks, it will break. I''ll give you another one."


    "But this storage ring..."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Haven''t you been beaten enough?"


    The dark night directly interrupts Ji Chongxuan with an angry shout.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Chongxuan pulled out ten drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" and handed it to dark night with a sad face: "dark night boss, I have only the last ten drops left. It''s really gone this time."


    "Bang!!"


    But he didn''t want to, so he kicked him in the dark and scolded: "you are so... You don''t understand people''s words, do you? I asked you to remove the seal of the storage ring, instead of asking you to take ten drops of Hongmeng yuan liquid to kill me..."

 Chapter 1706

    "You don''t understand people''s words, do you? I asked you to remove the seal of the storage ring instead of sending me ten drops of Hongmeng yuan liquid..."


    Although dark night and Ji Chongxuan haven''t known each other for a long time, or even a short time, for Ji Chongxuan, dark night has already had a more in-depth understanding. In general... These goods are too unreliable, and his words are completely untrustworthy.


    What''s more, he has been cheated once, and he will cheat him again in the dark night.


    In the face of the night''s reprimand, Ji Chongxuan was bitter, oppressed, but helpless.


    Finally, he released the seal of the storage ring and gave it to dark night.


    A moment later, the dark night took out 16 drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" from the storage ring, stared at Ji Chongxuan with an angry face and said, "don''t you say there are only the last ten drops left? Then tell us what these are?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Chongxuan curled his lips and whispered, "can you at least keep some for me?"


    "I''ll keep your sister!!"


    "Bang!!"


    The dark night kicked Ji Chongxuan directly, and shouted angrily, "I have seen a lot of bold people, but I have never seen you so reckless. I cheated you for the first time, but I dare to cheat you for the second time. Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Ji Chongxuan curled his lips.


    The dark night continued: "tell me, where did this Hongmeng yuan liquid come from?"


    Finally, the dark night added: "remember, my tolerance for you has reached the limit, so don''t try to deceive me, or... I promise you, no one can save you."


    Ji Chongxuan looked bitter.


    He wanted to refute, but he didn''t dare to refute. In the end, he could only honestly say, "Ye Shao gave it."


    "Ye Shao? My cousin brother-in-law?"


    The dark night frowned.


    "Yes."


    Ji Chongxuan answered.


    "Where did he get these Hongmeng yuan liquid?"


    Dark night asked again.


    "I don''t know."


    Ji Chongxuan said bitterly.


    "Well?"


    The dark night turned pale.


    "All right, all right."


    Ji Chongxuan said repeatedly, "Ye Shao said that he got these Hongmeng yuan liquid in a star tomb. As for whether it is true or false, I really don''t know. If you want to know, you''d better ask Ye Shao directly."


    "What you said is true?"


    "... as I said, you can ask Ye Shao if you don''t believe me."


    "Hum, I will trust you again. And... I have only been away for seven days, but your accomplishments have reached the king of God. Is this also because of Hongmeng yuan liquid?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing this, dark night was shocked.


    Seven days ago, Ji Chongxuan could not remember clearly whether he was a double heaven, a triple heaven or a quadruple heaven. But he was sure that seven days ago, his cultivation in the dark night was not more than the quintuple heaven.


    In other words, in these seven days, he has improved his cultivation of wuchongtian at least by relying on "Hongmeng Yuanye", which is equivalent to breaking through once a day.


    What is the concept of breaking through once a day?


    Even those monsters can never achieve such crazy promotion and breakthrough.


    This is enough to show that "Hongmeng Yuanye" is powerful, even against the sky.


    After a while, the dark night stopped thinking about this, but continued to ask, "when did he give you these Hongmeng yuan liquid?"


    "I can''t remember that."


    "Really?"


    The cold light flashed in the dark night''s eyes.


    "All right."


    Ji Chongxuan said in a weak voice, "in fact, after you left, I asked Ye Shao to buy it."


    "Bought it?"


    "Well, with your $10 billion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Chongxuan said. He couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth in the dark night and said, "you''re just trying to buy these Hongmeng yuan liquid, aren''t you


    "Or else?"


    "Are you quite reasonable?"


    "No, I dare not."


    "Don''t you dare? I think you dare."


    The night gave a sharp rebuke, and then continued: "I will ask you again. Do you know how much Hongmeng yuan liquid there is in my brother-in-law''s hand?"


    "I really don''t know that."


    "Really?"


    "You don''t have to look at me like this. Do you think if it were you, you would tell me how much Hongmeng yuan liquid you have?"


    "Yes."


    The dark night answered and said: "so, my brother-in-law said that he was going to give me the treasure to break through the half step God Emperor and achieve the throne, referring to these Hongmeng yuan liquids?"


    "I suppose so."


    "Do you think... If this seat were bought from him, would he sell it?"


    "I don''t know. You can ask him directly."


    "Do you think this seat doesn''t want to sell? But if he doesn''t sell it, what should he do? What''s more..." as he spoke, his eyes narrowed in the dark, Looking at Ji Chongxuan, he said lightly: "he should have warned you to keep strictly secret such as Hongmeng yuan liquid. After all, every man is innocent. He should understand the truth that he should bear the blame. So... If he knew that you had leaked the secret of Hongmeng yuan liquid, he would not forgive you?"


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Hearing this, Ji Chongxuan was shocked. He threw himself down at the foot of the dark night and begged: "brother, my dear brother, don''t hurt me."


    "Ha ha."


    The dark night smiled and said, "that depends on whether you are willing to cooperate with us."


    "Elder brother, as long as you don''t Tell ye Shao that it''s the Hongmeng yuan liquid I disclosed to you, you can do anything you want me to do."


    Ji Chongxuan patted his chest and promised.


    "Really?"


    The dark night smiled and said, "if you want me to keep it secret for you, you can, but the premise is... You must buy some Hongmeng yuan liquid for me."


    "This..."


    Ji Chongxuan hesitated.


    "What?"


    Dark night frowned: "are you afraid or unwilling?"


    "No, no, no..."


    Ji Chongxuan waved his hand and said, "brother, I, I have no money."


    "Who let you pay?"


    In the dark night, he snapped: "the money comes from this seat. You just need to buy Hongmeng yuan liquid from him and give it to this seat. Is there any problem?"


    "I......"


    Ji Chongxuan said bitterly, "brother, I still can''t."


    "Do you want to die?"


    Night rage.


    Ji Chongxuan said hurriedly, "don''t worry, elder brother. Listen to my explanation. If I take a large number of divine crystals and go to Ye Shao to buy Hongmeng yuan liquid, ye Shao will be suspicious. After all, he knows I have no money."


    "That''s a problem."


    The dark night touched his chin.


    A few moments later, he said again: "yes, in this way, I will help you to find out the source of the money, and he will not be suspicious when he takes care of it."


    "Really?"


    Ji Chongxuan was a little unconvinced.


    "Why do you ask so many questions? This seat says no problem, then it must be no problem."


    In the dark night, he shouted loudly, and then said: "you just need to cooperate with me. And... How much is a drop of Hongmeng yuan liquid?"


    "8800 drops in case."


    "How much?"


    Asked the dark night in a deep voice.


    "88million."


    Ji Chongxuan repeated.


    "Ha ha."


    The night sneered: "do you think this seat looks like a wronged big head?"


    "Brother, what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? It''s so special... Is your skin itching again?"


    "Buzz!!"


    Ji Chongxuan trembled and hurriedly said, "brother, I''m wrong. It''s 80million. It''s 80million."


    "Are you sure?"


    The dark night looked gloomy.


    "I''m sure it''s 80million."


    Ji Chongxuan said with a sad face.


    "Hum!!"


    The night gave a cold hum: "I dare you to continue to deceive me."


    After a pause, he said in the dark: "wait, I will arrange it now."


    Leaving a word, dark night left Ji Chongxuan''s residence directly.


    After seeing off the dark night, Ji Chongxuan closed the door directly.


    "Hoo..."


    Leaning against the door, Ji Chongxuan breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "the dog day is finally gone."


    Then he smiled and said to himself, "is the half step God Emperor great? In the end, he has not been fooled by the prince?"


    "Do you also believe in the eightthousand thousand thousand yuan drop of Hongmeng yuan liquid?"


    "Stupid X!!"


    "But that''s good. The prince can just make a lot of money."


    "If you buy 70 million yuan and sell 80 million yuan, you will earn 10 million yuan in vain."


    "Hum, isn''t it dark night? Banbu God Emperor? I robbed the prince''s Hongmeng yuan liquid. The prince must earn money from you with interest."


    "Bang!!"


    Just as Ji Chongxuan''s voice fell, a dull and thick voice suddenly sounded.


    Later, Ji Chongxuan clearly felt a powerful attack behind him.


    "Bang!!"


    Under the impact of this huge force, Ji Chongxuan directly flew out.


    The originally closed door was suddenly opened.


    Outside the door, the dark night stared at Ji Chongxuan who fell to the ground, and said coldly, "how dare you cheat me for the third time?"

 Chapter 1707

    Looking at the dark night outside the door, Ji Chongxuan only had an ignorant look on her face.


    "Big brother, you, haven''t you left?"


    A moment later, he recovered, stood up and looked at the dark night trembling.


    "I''ll leave you, uncle."


    The night angrily scolded, then stared at Ji Chongxuan, and said coldly, "if I had just left, I wouldn''t have a chance to find out that you are so bold and dare to cheat me."


    "Seventy thousand one thousand drops of Hongmeng yuan liquid are bought, and then eighty thousand one thousand drops are sold to this seat, right?"


    "You are very good, you are very good."


    "From my birth to now, no one has ever dared to cheat or deceive me again and again. You are the first and only one."


    Dark night said, approaching Ji Chongxuan step by step.


    When he came to Ji Chongxuan, he shouted angrily: "what do you think of this seat? An idiot? Or are you playing monkey?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Chongxuan''s mouth twitched.


    He was bitter and embarrassed. He even had an impulse to crash into the wall and die.


    But he was afraid of death, and he didn''t want to die.


    However, Ji Chongxuan could only feel sorry and said: "brother, misunderstanding, this is all misunderstanding. I just said it casually. Hongmeng yuan liquid is really 80 thousand drops."


    "How dare you argue now?"


    The night angrily rebuked him and said, "eighty million yuan, right? OK, let''s go to our brother-in-law and ask him. If it''s really eighty million yuan, we can not only apologize to you, but also give you another one trillion yuan as compensation. But if it''s not eighty million yuan... We won''t kill you, but we will skin you. How about that?"


    "Buzz!!"


    Ji Chongxuan''s body trembled, and she lowered her head and stopped talking.


    "Why, is there nothing to say?"


    Looking at him, he said in a deep voice.


    Although people die for money and birds die for food, there must be a bottom line, right?


    It''s just a God. No, it''s a God King who dares to tease himself again and again. This is an insult to his intelligence and trample on his dignity.


    Special


    "Bang!!"


    Dark night didn''t say anything more. He kicked Ji Chongxuan directly.


    At this moment, it is superfluous to say anything. I will call you first.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Then, dark night directly "rewarded" Ji Chongxuan with a violent beating, and the strength of dark night''s shot this time was also improved a few points than before, and finally directly broke dark night''s left leg and his three ribs in front of his chest.


    Ji Chongxuan''s face was black and blue, and her whole body was stained with blood. It was even more painful.


    But there is no sympathy and pity in the dark night.


    "Pa!!"


    He directly threw a small jade bottle in front of Ji Chongxuan, and then watched Ji Chongxuan toss and turn on the ground. Ji Chongxuan, who was crying bitterly, said in a cold voice: "there is a divine healing pill in it. Eat it quickly. I don''t want to be a murderer. Also, after my injury recovers, I will wait for my summons and arrangement."


    "Hum!!"


    After that, he threw his sleeves in the dark and left Ji Chongxuan''s bedroom directly.


    Shit!!


    Ji Chongxuan raised his head, looked at the dark night, and could not help scolding in his heart.


    Then he stretched out his bloody right hand and grabbed the little jade bottle in front of him.


    Looking at the little jade bottle in his hand, Ji Chongxuan giggled.


    In his heart, he thought:


    Dark night, dark night, you can''t imagine that the prince deliberately told you that qiqianyi drop of "Hongmeng yuan liquid"?


    The prince knows you can''t trust him so easily.


    Now


    Seventhousand drops?


    The prince will never tell you that "Hongmeng yuan liquid" actually only needs 5000 drops.


    Exchange a beating for a drop of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" to earn you 20 million yuan. This deal is... Worth it.


    "Hahaha..."


    At this point, Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hiss..."


    However, under the laughter, he directly pulled the wound on his face, which made him take a breath. At the same time, he scolded: "Mom, this dog day''s attack is really heavy."


    Ji Chongxuan opened the little jade bottle and swallowed the pills in it.


    At this moment, it''s good that dark night doesn''t know what Ji Chongxuan thinks. If not... Let dark night know that Ji Chongxuan sold him the "Hongmeng yuan liquid" for $70 million, and Ji Chongxuan set up a serial set for him. Maybe he would kill Ji Chongxuan directly.


    Of course, if is only if after all. In fact, the dark night doesn''t know about all this.


    After leaving Ji Chongxuan, the dark night returned to his own yard directly.


    "Dark night, you are back."


    Looking at the dark night coming from the courtyard, Bai Ziqing directly greeted her with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Dark night nodded.


    Bai Ziqing took his arm and said excitedly, "has the emperor inherited it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of my mouth twitched in the dark night.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Baiziqing couldn''t help but be stunned. She looked a little worried.


    "Cough."


    The dark night pretended to cough softly and said, "nothing. It''s going well."


    "Oh..."


    Bai Ziqing answered weakly.


    Since the dark night did not want to say more, she would not ask more.


    But at this time, behind them, the originally closed door was suddenly opened from the house.


    Then, a member of the Shura clan who was exactly the same as the dark night leader came out of the house.


    This Shura clan member is no other than the one who came back to protect Bai Ziqing before the dark night left.


    At this moment, the dark night looked at the dark night master and frowned. Then he couldn''t help saying: "my master, you have dropped a heavy heaven cultivation?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, the dark night was stunned.


    "What?"


    Bai Ziqing was shocked. She looked up and down at the dark night and said with concern and worry: "dark night, what happened? Are you really all right?"


    "Nothing."


    The dark night said lightly.


    The reason why he concealed the fall of his accomplishments was that he didn''t want baiziqing to worry.


    But now it''s a good thing that Fen Shen told Bai Ziqing the fact that his cultivation fell in front of her, which made dark night very distressed and even angry.


    At that moment, he stared directly at the separated body in the distance and said in a deep voice, "you can go back."


    Hearing the speech, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he pulled out his mouth and was embarrassed.


    Because the separated body has seen clearly, in fact, dark night doesn''t want Bai Ziqing to know the fact that his accomplishments have fallen, but it happened that he said it directly in front of Bai Ziqing. Considering the importance of Bai Ziqing in dark night''s heart, it''s good that dark night didn''t beat him directly. Therefore, the separated body didn''t dare to stay any longer, and directly hugged dark night with both fists: "farewell!!"


    "Wait!!"


    But at this time, the dark night called and said faintly, "leave the Nine Dragons behind the fire hood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He drew at the corners of his mouth, and then reluctantly threw a blood red bead to the dark night.


    The dark night took the bead and then said directly, "you can go."


    Shit!!


    Fen Shen scolded in his heart, and then flew away from Tian Yaoxing directly.


    After the separation, the dark night looked at Bai Ziqing and said with a smile, "well, Qing''er, I said it would be ok if I had nothing to do. I just lost my accomplishments, not my realm. Therefore, I can recover in half a month at most, or even in less than half a month."


    If Ji Chongxuan knew this, he would be half killed. After all, the reason why dark night beat him at first was because of the fall of his cultivation.


    But what happened?


    It''s just a drop in accomplishments, not a drop in realm, and it only takes half a month to recover.


    In other words, the so-called "cost" of the dark night is not worth mentioning at all.


    However, he still beat Ji Chongxuan for this reason.


    Fortunately, Ji Chongxuan didn''t know.


    If not, he will not give up.


    Of course, Ji Chongxuan was trapped in the dark night, and Ji Chongxuan was trapped in the dark night.


    It can only be said that Ji Chongxuan and dark night are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    In contrast, white purple clear is much simpler.


    "Really?"


    At the moment she looked at the dark night and doubted.


    "Of course it is."


    The dark night smiled, touched Bai Ziqing''s face and said lightly, "you can put 10000 hearts on it. We won''t cheat our family''s fine son if we cheat anyone."


    "You lied to me just now."


    Bai Ziqing pursed her small mouth and said dissatisfied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I didn''t want you to worry about it," he said with a slight embarrassment


    "Is it really all right?"


    Bai Ziqing asked again.


    "It''s really all right."


    The dark night said it very seriously.


    What the hell is going on? "


    Bai Ziqing frowned and said, "didn''t you go to the emperor to pass it on? How could you let yourself fall into a heaven of cultivation?"


    "Forget it."


    The dark night shook his head and said with a bitter face, "I''m a wise man, but I didn''t expect that I was finally killed by the protoss boy."


    "Eh?"


    Bai Ziqing was stunned and said, "what does that mean?"


    "What he said about the emperor''s tomb is nothing at all. It doesn''t exist at all. But... I found a God''s tomb at the place he said. As a result, I thought it was what he said about the emperor''s tomb. Then I used a cultivation of heaven to show my secret skills and forcibly entered the tomb. After entering the tomb, I found that it was a God''s tomb. Qing''er, do you think it bothered me?"


    The dark night is a little messy and crazy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Ziqing pulled at the corner of her mouth and said in surprise, "isn''t that a coincidence?"


    "Who says not."


    "But you''re not at a loss. It''s also a God King''s tomb."


    "That''s your husband. When did I do a business that lost money?"


    "Ha ha."


    Bai Ziqing smiled, then said with a solemn look: "don''t trouble others."


    "Eh?"


    The dark night was stunned.


    Baiziqing continued: "although people cheated you, you have got a God King''s tomb. As for your fallen accomplishments, you can recover in half a month, so... Don''t bother people any more."


    It has to be said that Bai Ziqing knows too much about the dark night.


    "This..."


    Bai Ziqing said something and scratched her head in the dark. She was embarrassed and said, "Qing''er, before I came back, I had already beaten the boy."


    "You..."


    Bai Ziqing was in a hurry. She pointed to the dark night, stamped her feet and said, "dark night, how can you do this? People say that you also came with your cousin husband. You..."


    "Qing''er, listen to me."


    The dark night directly grasped Bai Ziqing''s hand, and then said lightly, "if I hadn''t beaten the boy, I really didn''t know that our cousin brother-in-law was still hiding a kind of sky high treasure."


    "The treasure of the sky level?"


    Bai Ziqing''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "what treasure?"


    "Hey hey."


    The dark night smiled and said, "that''s it, Hongmeng yuan liquid."


    While talking, dark night directly took out those "Hongmeng yuan liquid" snatched from Ji Chongxuan.


    The author Ying duzui said: today is the first watch

 Chapter 1708

    "Hongmeng Yuanye?"


    Bai Ziqing took over the small porcelain bottle with dozens of drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" in dark night''s hand with a suspicious look on her face, opened the bottle mouth, looked at it, and put it in front of her nose.


    Suddenly, the peculiar smell of "Hongmeng Yuanye" gave Bai Ziqing a lift.


    "This, this, this..."


    She looked at the dark night with a surprised look on her face, but finally said, "what''s the use of this thing?"


    "Just try it."


    The night smiled.


    "Oh."


    Bai Ziqing answered weakly, then poured a drop of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" from the small jade bottle and swallowed it into her stomach.


    Twenty seconds later.


    "How''s it going?"


    Looking at Bai Ziqing, the night smiled and asked.


    "Not so good."


    Bai Ziqing thought for a while and said with a stunned face, "I don''t feel much."


    "No way."


    The dark night was stunned, and some did not believe: "don''t you feel the improvement of your talent?"


    "Talent?"


    Baiziqing was stunned: "can this thing improve talent? I didn''t notice."


    While talking, Bai Ziqing poured out another drop of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" and swallowed it into her stomach.


    Five seconds later.


    Bai Ziqing looked at dark night in horror and said, "dark, dark night, my, my martial arts talent has really improved."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the dark night, the corners of my mouth drew a black line on my face.


    Aunt, you finally feel it. Do you know that you scared me to death just now. I thought "Hongmeng Yuanye" was invalid for you.


    "Wow..."


    But at this time, Bai Ziqing suddenly exclaimed, "dark night, I, I want to break through..."


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the voice was over, Bai Ziqing''s cultivation directly broke through and served God for three times.


    Yes, it is the triple heaven of serving God, not the triple heaven of Xuan God, the triple heaven of earth God, the triple heaven of God and God King.


    In other words, before Bai Ziqing''s breakthrough, her accomplishments were nothing more than serving God.


    The wife of the magnificent banbu God Emperor is just a mole ant serving the gods. I have to say... This is definitely a special case and a piece of strange news.


    After all, with the identity and strength of the dark night, even if he uses resources to smash, he can smash Bai Ziqing into a God, even a God King, or even a God Emperor.


    But it happens that white, purple and fine are really just the triple heaven of serving God.


    Of course, it''s not strange that it''s dark night. The main reason is Bai Ziqing himself.


    In the words of Bai Ziqing, the dark night is responsible for dominating the world, while she only needs to be as beautiful as a flower.


    Of course, the deeper reason is... Bai Ziqing hopes that the dark night will use all her resources on her, so that she can be more powerful.


    In a word, now Bai Ziqing is the dregs of serving God.


    Seeing the breakthrough of Bai Ziqing, the dark night was still somewhat surprised, although it had been prepared.


    Two drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" made Bai Ziqing break through the double heaven of serving God to the triple heaven of serving God, and it was an instant breakthrough without any sign.


    It has to be said that this "Hongmeng Yuanye" is indeed against the sky. It has even surpassed all the gods that the dark night has ever touched, and has subverted all the cognition of the dark night.


    But that''s a good thing.


    Looking at Bai Ziqing, the dark night said lightly, "Qing''er, take all the remaining Hongmeng yuan liquid quickly. Then you should be able to reach the level of Xuan God, or even the earth God."


    But do not want to, Bai Ziqing directly put away the small porcelain vase in her hand, then looked at the dark night and smiled: "dark night, have you forgotten our agreement?"


    After a pause, Bai Ziqing said again: "we agreed that you should be responsible for dominating the world, but I only need to be responsible for beautiful flowers. So... You should keep these Hongmeng yuan liquid. You should advance to the divine emperor earlier. At that time, I would be the wife of the divine emperor. Hee hee."


    Hearing the speech, the night was silent for a moment.


    He knows why Bai Ziqing did this. It''s just that Bai Ziqing thinks her martial arts talent is too poor, so she doesn''t want to waste too much time, energy and resources on herself in the dark.


    For this reason, Bai Ziqing even gave up cultivation and gave up martial arts.


    Coupled with Bai Ziqing''s stubborn character, the dark night also has no way to take her, so she can only let it go.


    After all, Bai Ziqing doesn''t want to cultivate herself. The dark night can''t force her or help her cultivate?


    But it''s different now.


    Looking at Bai Ziqing, the dark night looked solemn and said, "Qing''er, listen to me this time and take these Hongmeng yuan liquid, so that you can better protect yourself."


    "Dark night, don''t you want me?"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Ziqing said pathetically.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of my mouth twitched in the dark night.


    Again?


    He clearly remembered that every time he let Bai Ziqing practice, Bai Ziqing always said this and looked like this, and he was always helpless.


    But this time.


    "Brush!!"


    The dark night moved and directly carried Bai Ziqing on his shoulder.


    "Ah!!"


    Bai Ziqing instinctively exclaimed.


    The dark night did not pay any attention, but walked towards the bedroom carrying Bai Ziqing.


    Bai Ziqing was ashamed and angry: "dark night, what do you want to do? It''s day now..."


    "What do you think?"


    The dark night rolled his eyes and said, "I just took you into the house to swallow Hongmeng yuan liquid."


    "No."


    Baiziqing refuses.


    The rejection is invalid


    Words fall, dark night has carried Bai Ziqing into the house, and directly closed the door.


    "You..."


    Bai Ziqing was furious, and then she was clear and humane: "dark night, you don''t love me anymore..."


    "Qing''er, it''s no use saying anything. You must listen to me this time."


    "Dark night, you bastard..."


    Bai Ziqing scolded angrily. Then she patted the back of dark night, and continued to struggle, shouting: "have you forgotten the agreement between us? Do you want to break the oath between us, sobbing... Dark night, you have changed, I will give you ten, no, I will give you a hundred, a thousand, tenthousand green hats, hats."


    Although she knew that Bai Ziqing was threatening herself, the dark night still couldn''t help drawing a corner of her mouth.


    A moment later, he had come to the bedside and directly put Bai Ziqing on the bed.


    As soon as Bai Ziqing was free, she got up and wanted to run out.


    It''s a pity that she only serves God for three times. How could she be the opponent of the dark night.


    Therefore, at the moment when Bai Ziqing started, dark night had already pulled her clothes and directly threw her down on the bed.


    Bai Ziqing exclaimed: "help, it''s rude, strong..."


    The night was silent, but Bai Ziqing didn''t care at all. Instead, he pressed Bai Ziqing with his left hand, and took out a small porcelain bottle containing dozens of drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" with his right hand, and directly opened the mouth of the bottle.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Ziqing stopped crying, but looked at the dark night, with some resentment in her eyes: "dark night, you bully me..."


    "Qing''er, I said you must listen to me this time."


    The dark night said a word without doubt, and then directly pointed the mouth of the bottle at Bai Ziqing''s small mouth.


    "Hum!!"


    Bai Ziqing snorted, then turned her head and didn''t plan to cooperate with the dark night at all.


    Dark night shook his head: "Qing''er, do you think you don''t cooperate, so I can''t help you?"


    After a pause, the dark night said: "the reason why I let you go was that I couldn''t help you. After all, I can''t help you cultivate, but... Now the Hongmeng yuan liquid is different. You tried it just now. Even if you don''t take the initiative to refine it, it will automatically integrate into your body. However, compared with the active refining, this passive fusion is slower and less effective."


    "But it doesn''t matter. As long as you can improve your accomplishments."


    "So, Qing''er... I can only wronged you first."


    "Brush!!"


    Words fall, dark night directly stretched out his left hand to hold Bai Ziqing''s mouth, and made a slight effort.


    "Pain, pain, dark night, pain..."


    Bai Ziqing couldn''t help crying.


    The dark night was ruthless and ignored it. He directly dropped two drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" into Bai Ziqing''s mouth, and said lightly: "Qing''er, you have to think about it. This Hongmeng yuan liquid is worth 70 million divine crystals. If you don''t take the initiative to refine it, but let it automatically integrate with your flesh and blood, then at least two-thirds of this drop of Hongmeng yuan liquid will be wasted, that is... 47 million divine crystals."

 Chapter 1709

    "Qing''er, you have to think about it. This Hongmeng yuan liquid is worth 70 million divine crystals. If you don''t take the initiative to refine it, but let it melt with your flesh and blood, then at least two-thirds of this drop of Hongmeng yuan liquid will be wasted, that is... 47 million divine crystals."


    what?


    As soon as the dark night said this, Bai Ziqing was shocked.


    Hongmeng Yuanye, seventhousand drops?


    Moreover, if you don''t take the initiative to refine, you will waste 47 million divine crystals?


    "Dark night, you......"


    Baiziqing looked at the dark night angrily, but she didn''t say much. Instead, she quickly focused on herself, or the two drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid".


    It''s a pity that the two drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" have been integrated into her flesh and blood. Even if she wants to refine again, it is impossible.


    For a moment, Bai Ziqing was confused and even more stupid.


    That''s 47 million.


    incorrect.


    One drop of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" is 47 million, and two drops are 94 million.


    This is almost 100 million.


    How much is tianyaoxing''s annual tax?


    At this moment, Bai Ziqing feels that her heart is constantly bleeding.


    The dark night smiled.


    After all, others don''t know, but he knows very well that Bai Ziqing is definitely a small money fan.


    Therefore, the dark night did not hesitate at all. Taking advantage of Bai Ziqing''s inattention, he directly dropped two drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" into Bai Ziqing''s mouth again.


    "Buzz!!"


    Bai Ziqing, who was already in the middle of a muddle, immediately returned to her senses and was shocked.


    At this moment, Bai Ziqing has even killed the heart of the dark night.


    However, with her previous experience, Bai Ziqing would not care about the dark night any more. She directly focused on the two drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid".


    Unfortunately, the melting speed of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" is too fast. Bai Ziqing just wanted to refine them, and they have disappeared.


    "Boom!!"


    After swallowing four drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" continuously, Bai Ziqing''s accomplishments broke through again, and she was promoted from serving God triple heaven to serving God quadruple heaven.


    But Bai Ziqing didn''t have a trace of happiness on her face.


    Not only that, but she also cried directly: "dark night, you bastard, sobbing... The melting speed of Hongmeng yuan liquid is too fast. I have no time to refine it."


    "Ha ha."


    The dark night smiled and said, "if you wrap it with divine power, it won''t melt."


    Wrap it with divine power, and it won''t melt on its own initiative?


    Bai Ziqing was stunned.


    Without stopping at night, he once again dropped two drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" into Bai Ziqing''s mouth.


    Bai Ziqing was shocked. She didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation. She directly mobilized her divine power and wrapped the two drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" in her body.


    Sure enough, as the dark night said, after the divine power wraps the "Hongmeng yuan liquid", it will not melt on its own initiative.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing this scene, Bai Ziqing breathed a sigh of relief.


    The dark night said: "refine it quickly, or it will continue to melt actively in a while."


    "What?"


    Bai Ziqing was shocked.


    Although the dark night was scaring her, baiziqing had no time to think about it. In the face of seventhousand thousand thousand drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid", she directly chose refining.


    As for the others


    She has stopped thinking.


    After all, this is a drop of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" of 70 million divine crystals. Even if a drop is wasted, Bai Ziqing feels that it is a crime against herself.


    Looking at Bai Ziqing who was trying to refine "Hongmeng yuan liquid", she smiled in the dark.


    He had already predicted the result.


    After all, Bai Ziqing knows the dark night very well, and why doesn''t the dark night not know Bai Ziqing.


    In dark night''s eyes, in addition to her own cultivation, Bai Ziqing is the master who can divide a divine crystal into 100 parts. How could she ignore tens of millions of losses.


    Ten minutes later, Bai Ziqing successfully refined two drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid".


    Without stopping at night, he once again dropped two drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" into Bai Ziqing''s mouth.


    White, purple and clear Qi, anxiety, hate and anger.


    At this moment, she even had the heart to kill the dark night.


    But she had no time or energy to deal with the dark night.


    Unless she can ignore the 47 million loss of a drop of "Hongmeng yuan liquid".


    But this kind of thing cannot happen to Bai Ziqing.


    In this way, Bai Ziqing was fed "Hongmeng yuan liquid" again and again in the dark night. Although Bai Ziqing resisted, she had to refine "Hongmeng yuan liquid" again and again.


    More than an hour later.


    Twenty or thirty drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" snatched from Ji Chongxuan in the dark night have been refined by Bai Ziqing. Bai Ziqing''s accomplishments have therefore reached the level of serving the gods.


    At this time, the dark night Shi ran loosened the white purple clear.


    Bai Ziqing is furious.


    "Bang!!"


    She jumped up directly, and then threw the dark night on the bed.


    "Ah ah..."


    Bai Ziqing beat dark night''s chest while crying bitterly: "dark night, you bastard, why didn''t you tell me at the beginning that after you wrapped Hongmeng yuan liquid with divine power, it wouldn''t melt? Wuwu... That''s several drops of Hongmeng yuan liquid, a drop of 47 million, that''s, that''s... Anyway, you wasted a lot of divine crystals."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of my mouth twitched in the dark night.


    But he did not comfort Bai Ziqing, because with his understanding of Bai Ziqing, at this moment, any verbal comfort will have no effect.


    Without waiting for the dark night to think about it, Bai Ziqing looked at him with her teeth clenched, and said viciously: "I have decided that from today on, in the next ten years, no, in the next 20 years, all expenses in the forget dragon villa will be reduced by 90%


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the night was shocked, and he said: "Qing''er, don''t you want it? Let''s forget that the monthly daily expenses of dragon mountain villa are so low now. If it is reduced by 90%, what shall we eat?"


    "Do you have an opinion?"


    Bai Ziqing glared at the dark night fiercely and said, "I can''t starve to death. You God kings, God emperors, and your God can be starved to death?"


    "It''s not Qing''er. I mean... At least we are also the masters of tianyaoxing. According to this standard of living, we can''t be laughed to death?"


    "If you don''t say it, I won''t say it, and no one else will say it. Who knows? Besides, it''s someone else''s business that others laugh at. It''s none of your business?"


    "I......"


    "You what you?"


    "Hey, Qing''er, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you."


    "Don''t be ridiculous. I''m used to simple food. I don''t feel wronged. There are... And so on."


    Just halfway through the conversation, Bai Ziqing suddenly froze.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The dark night is a little confused.


    Bai Ziqing glanced at him and said, "you just said how much is a drop of Hongmeng yuan liquid?"


    "Seventy million, what''s the problem?"


    "Pa!!"


    In the dark night, Bai Ziqing clapped her palm on his chest and said angrily, "well, dark night, how dare you hide your private money?"


    "Private money?"


    The night was stunned and said with a wry smile, "Qing''er, I don''t have any."


    "No?"


    Bai Ziqing drank coldly: "I didn''t hide my private money, so where did you get the money to buy Hongmeng yuan liquid? A drop of 70million yuan, just like those Hongmeng yuan liquid just now, at least 1.78 billion yuan?"


    The dark night said in disorder: "Qing''er, I got those Hongmeng yuan liquid from the protoss boy... No, it was the protoss boy who compensated me. I didn''t spend any money."


    "Really?"


    Bai Ziqing is somewhat unconventional.


    "Really."


    The dark night nodded and said, "if you don''t believe me, ask him."


    "That''s not necessary, but..."


    Bai Ziqing hesitated for a moment and said, "dark night, you can ask him to compensate again..."

 Chapter 1710

    "Dark night, you can ask him to compensate again..."


    At the corner of his mouth, he said, "Qing''er, didn''t you ask me not to embarrass him?"


    "Yes, I told you not to embarrass him, but he hurt you so badly and even made you fall into a great cultivation. Now... How can he compensate you?" Bai Ziqing said solemnly.


    The night was silent.


    What foot woman heart, sea needle?


    This is it.


    Baiziqing just asked herself not to embarrass Ji Chongxuan, but now... She even asked herself to blackmail Ji Chongxuan.


    The speed of turning a face is faster than turning a book.


    The most terrible thing is that... She even said that you should take it for granted.


    Of course, the dark night will not refuse the "order" of Bai Ziqing.


    Unfortunately, the night knew that Ji Chongxuan''s "Hongmeng yuan liquid" had been wiped away by him. Now Ji Chongxuan doesn''t even have a drop of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" on his body.


    However, the dark night can only look at Bai Ziqing and say: "Qing''er, it''s not that I don''t want to go, but that he has no Hongmeng yuan liquid."


    "How did you know?"


    Bai Ziqing doesn''t believe it.


    The dark night said lightly, "of course I know. I have searched all his storage rings."


    "Really?"


    Bai Ziqing looks thoughtful.


    The dark night is somewhat speechless.


    In his opinion, Bai Ziqing is good at everything, but she is greedy, wrong and thrifty.


    The next second, the dark night secretly glanced at Bai Ziqing, then hesitated for a while and said lightly, "Qing''er... In fact, I have already discussed with him. I will pay for it, and then he will go to our cousin''s husband to buy Hongmeng yuan liquid, and finally give it to us."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ziqing exclaimed, staring at the dark night, she blew her hair directly: "dark night, you, you are crazy, you can buy seventhousand thousand drops?"


    Dark night glanced: "Qing''er, qiqianyi drops are really inexpensive, even very cheap. Do you think... A God King pill is more than that..."


    "Fart!!"


    Bai Ziqing shouted angrily and directly interrupted the dark night: "70 million is enough for us to forget the expenses of dragon mountain villa for a hundred years. Is it cheap?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the dark night, he said in a disorderly way: "Qing''er, that''s not how the account is calculated. Do you think... If we don''t invest, how can we get a return? If we buy a large amount of Hongmeng yuan liquid, and then I can use these Hongmeng yuan liquid to achieve the throne at one stroke, then... We can go out to play in the autumn wind. It doesn''t cost us as much as we can?"


    In the dark, Bai Ziqing grabbed his left ear directly and said viciously, "you''ve got a lot of skills. Are you still playing Qiufeng? Say, have you already done this?"


    "No, no, No. how could I do such a thing? I''m just making an analogy."


    The dark night was sad.


    "Hum!!"


    Bai Ziqing gave a cold hum, then released her hand and said, "I dare you."


    "Hoo..."


    The dark night heaved a sigh and said, "Qing''er, don''t you want to be the emperor''s wife?"


    "What does it have to do with you buying Hongmeng yuan liquid to make me a lady of God?"


    "Of course it does. As you know, I have already encountered a bottleneck. Without Hongmeng Yuanye, how can I break through and achieve the throne?"


    "Neuropathy!!"


    Bai Ziqing rolled her eyes and said, "that''s my cousin''s husband. Why should I buy it?"


    "Eh?"


    "Qing, Qing''er, what do you mean?"


    "Idiot, why should I buy it? Just ask my cousin''s brother-in-law directly, or I can do it."


    Said Bai Ziqing lightly.


    "Qing''er, isn''t that good?"


    "What if he doesn''t give it? Besides, we can''t confirm the relationship between him and his cousin now. What if he doesn''t?"


    "How likely do you think he is not our cousin brother-in-law?"


    "Well... Thirty percent."


    "That''s it. It''s only 30 percent. That means there''s a great possibility that he is the cousin brother-in-law."


    "Isn''t there a 30% chance that he won''t? What if he doesn''t?"


    "You''re stupid. If he hadn''t, wouldn''t you just grab it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of my mouth twitched in the dark night.


    You won''t let me go out for fun, but now you want to instigate me to rob?


    Is this really good?


    Although I think so, the dark night would not say so.


    A moment later, the dark night said lightly, "Qing''er, I have already told you whether to fight him or not. In fact, I have no bottom in my heart. What do you do if you really want to start?"


    "Stupid, even if you really can''t beat him, won''t you sneak in?"


    "Steal, sneak attack?"


    "Yes, didn''t you bring him to tianyaoxing after you attacked him? In that case, why can''t you attack him a second time if you can attack him for the first time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, it''s such a pleasant decision."


    After that, Bai Ziqing jumped out of bed directly. Then she ignored the dark night and came to the door directly. She opened the door and shouted: "three fat..."


    "Coming, coming..."


    A moment later, a demon tiger with a bone as thin as firewood ran in from the outside.


    After coming to baiziqing, the demon tiger said with a smile, "madam, what can I do for you?"


    Bai Ziqing took out two magic crystals and handed them to the demon tiger. Then she said with a painful look on her face, "go and buy a green dace, steam half of it, and then mix a pot of wine to bring it to me."


    "Yes, I will go now."


    The demon tiger took the two divine crystals and left the yard.


    As for the purchase of a green dace by two Shenjing, it doesn''t exist at all.


    Although the green mud carp is tianyaoxing''s specialty, even the worst kind of meat requires more than 100 jins of magic crystals per kilogram, and the smallest green mud carp is more than two jins, that is to say... Even if you buy the smallest and worst green mud carp, it requires at least 200 magic crystals.


    What''s more, as the star leader of TIANYAO star and a half step God Emperor level strong man, can Bai Ziqing eat the worst kind of green dace in the dark?


    It''s impossible.


    If you want to eat, eat the best.


    However, everyone in the forgetting dragon villa knows Bai Ziqing''s character of "careful calculation". If she knew that eating a green mud carp would cost her thousands or even tens of thousands of magic crystals, it would probably hurt her to death.


    Therefore, in tianyaoxing, as long as Bai Ziqing buys something, no matter what she buys, the final cost must be 1% of the original price, and the remaining 99% is naturally borne by dark night.


    This has long been an unwritten rule in tianyaoxing. Everyone has to cooperate. If you don''t, I''m sorry. This is a black shop. If you don''t agree, you have to seal it. If you don''t agree, then... Kill!!


    Fortunately, when Bai Ziqing was in the Tianhe chamber of Commerce, she didn''t have to pay for all the expenses, so she didn''t know the prices very well. Otherwise, all she had done in the dark these years would have helped her.


    After the demon tiger left, the dark night had already come to Bai Ziqing. Looking at Bai Ziqing, he looked stunned and said, "what do you want San pang to do with buying green dace fish?"


    "Nonsense, of course, it''s a meal for my brother-in-law."


    Bai Ziqing turns her eyes.


    Extra meal?


    The corner of my mouth twitched in the dark night.


    Two magic crystals buy a green dace, and it''s only half steamed. Do you mean to add food??


    As for Bai Ziqing''s suggestion to let the demon tiger mix a pot of wine, she doesn''t know that the raw materials used by the demon tiger to mix wine cost at least more than 100000 Shenjing. If not... Yebufan wants to drink? Dream, let him drink water at most.


    Without waiting for the dark night to think, Bai Ziqing pushed him away and said slowly, "well, I''m going to find my cousin''s brother-in-law later. You can do whatever you want. Don''t hinder me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The night is messy.


    The author Ying duzui said: Yigeng

 Chapter 1711

    Forty minutes later, Ji Chongxuan courtyard.


    "Why hasn''t that guy gone so long?"


    Ji Chongxuan sat in the room and whispered softly with his chin in his hands.


    "Has this guy changed his mind?"


    "No, no, even if he is a half step God Emperor, he can''t resist the temptation of Hongmeng yuan liquid."


    "But why hasn''t he come back? Has he gone to find Ye Shao himself?"


    "Probably not. After all, it''s better to do less than more. Now the dark night still can''t tell whether ye Shao is an enemy or a friend, so he shouldn''t act rashly."


    "In this way, he should be raising money, or... He is arranging how to let me reasonably obtain these divine crystals without being doubted by Ye Shao."


    "I think so."


    "Well, wait a minute. Anyway, the prince is not in a hurry."


    "This time... Hehe, the prince must make a big profit from the dark night, and then attack the divine emperor of martial arts. As long as he becomes a strong emperor in the divine realm, the prince will have a certain self-protection ability in the purple emperor realm. At that time... The prince can make money on his own, and then go to find Ye Shao to buy Hongmeng yuan liquid."


    "Hum, when a Japanese Prince succeeds in the throne, he must return to the Protoss and take back all that belongs to him, as well as those of you who framed him. At that time... Hum, the prince must have revenge and complain, so that you can return everything you owe him with interest..."


    Ji Chongxuan is looking forward to his bright future, but he doesn''t know that the dark night will not come. As for the 70000 yuan drop, it is impossible for him to buy "Hongmeng yuan liquid" on his behalf.


    Because!


    At this moment, yebufan courtyard.


    "Miss Bai, please go back. The king is in seclusion. No one can be seen."


    The star pirates in the celestial realm outside ye Bufan''s door looked at Bai Ziqing and said helplessly.


    "Shut up and you won''t have to eat?"


    Bai Ziqing stared at the star pirates in the celestial realm with "good wine and food" and said, "get out of the way quickly, or I will be rude."


    "Think about it, where is this place?"


    "This is the sky shining star. It is the territory of the dark night, and the dark night is still a half step God Emperor."


    "If you let the dark night know that you have insulted me, do you think he will skin you?"


    "What''s more, your king is my cousin''s husband. If you let him know that you insulted me, what would he do to you?"


    While talking, Bai Ziqing no longer paid attention to the star pirates in the celestial realm in front of her. She took "good wine and food" and walked directly to the bedroom behind her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The star pirate in the celestial realm pulled his mouth out, but he still stood in front of Bai Ziqing. With a bitter face, he said: "Miss Bai, please do me a favor and don''t embarrass me..."


    "Help, it''s rude..."


    "Help, it''s rude..."


    "Help, it''s rude..."


    As soon as the voice of the pirates in the sky fell, Bai Ziqing immediately shouted.


    All of a sudden, the pirates in the sky of heaven and God were crazy, and their hearts were disordered and even more crazy.


    He was a little overwhelmed.


    After all, Bai Ziqing is right. She is not only the cousin of King ye, but also the wife of the night Star Lord.


    If we let them know that they are "indecent" Bai Ziqing, will they still have a life?


    Although he did not insult Bai Ziqing, some things can not be said clearly by mouth.


    "Miss Bai, please do me a favor."


    However, the pirates in the celestial realm could only look bitter.


    "Tear..."


    But do not want to, Bai Ziqing directly released her hand to tear off a section of her sleeve.


    what the fuck!!


    The star pirate in the celestial realm was shocked, and he was instantly terrified.


    "Let her in."


    But at this time, ye Bufan''s voice suddenly sounded faintly in the room behind the star pirates.


    The star pirates in the celestial realm were stunned at first, and then they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    If it weren''t for yebufan, he really didn''t know what to do.


    Immediately, he stepped aside, looked at Bai Ziqing and said with a smile, "Miss Bai, please."


    "Hum!!"


    Bai Ziqing glared at the star pirate in the celestial realm, then ignored him and walked directly to yebufan''s bedroom with her "delicious food".


    The star pirate in the celestial realm smiled bitterly. He was bitter and messy.


    In the bedroom.


    "Brother in law, I asked sanpang of our family to make it for you. Try it. Sanpang of our family is very good at cooking." Bai Ziqing put the "delicious food" in her hand on the table, then looked at yebufan in front of her and said with a smile.


    Specially for Ben?


    After taking a look at Bai Ziqing and the delicious food in front of him, ye Bufan gave a very unnatural pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    Half a fish, half a dish of unknown vegetables, plus a third pot of wine?


    Yebufan feels strange about this combination. It seems that there is something wrong with it.


    "Brother in law, you eat..."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, Bai Ziqing has opened her mouth again and smiled and urged.


    "Oh..."


    Yebufan instinctively responded.


    Bai Ziqing smiled and said, "take your time, brother-in-law. Qing''er will go first."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded.


    Bai Ziqing turned and walked out without stopping.


    Yebufan glanced at the "delicious food" in front of him. Although he thought it strange, it was also the kindness of others, so he moved his chopsticks directly.


    Twenty minutes later.


    "Brother in law, you drink tea."


    Bai Ziqing came to yebufan''s bedroom again, holding a cup of tea with only one piece of tea in front of yebufan and said with a smile.


    Forty minutes later.


    "Brother in law, you eat fruit."


    Baiziqing put an unknown fruit in front of yebufan and said faintly.


    It must be mentioned that


    There are only three thin pieces of the fruit in front of us. It is not too much to say that it is as thin as a cicada''s wings.


    Sixty minutes later


    Eighty minutes later


    A hundred minutes later


    Within two hours, Bai Ziqing entered ye Bufan''s bedroom seven times after seven times.


    During this period, she gave food and drink. In a word, she was very enthusiastic.


    Yebufan has also found something wrong.


    First, Bai Ziqing delivered very little each time, and... Less and less each time. The last time, she even brought half a cup of water directly. Yes, it was water, and only half a cup.


    Second, every time Bai Ziqing comes, yebufan can see her face in pain.


    What on earth does this thing want?


    Are there few playbooks?


    Or did she deliberately not let Ben practice less?


    When Bai Ziqing came for the eighth time, yebufan finally couldn''t help asking, "Qing''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bad brother-in-law, are you finally willing to ask?


    Baiziqing said angrily in her heart. At the same time, she was secretly relieved, but she pretended to be confused and said, "no, why does my brother-in-law ask so?"


    "Oh..."


    Yebufan gave a faint answer and said, "nothing. Just ask."


    just ask?


    Then go ahead and ask.


    Baiziqing is in a hurry.


    However, yebufan didn''t play cards according to common sense at all. When Bai Ziqing said that he was ok, he didn''t ask any more questions and kept silent directly.


    fuck!!


    White, purple and clear are messy.


    Finally she could only bite her teeth and say, "brother-in-law, actually I have something to do."


    "Oh?"


    Yebufan looked at Bai Ziqing with great interest and said, "tell me."


    "Brother in law, can you help dark night?"


    "Help the dark night?"


    "Yes, it has been a long time since the dark night stopped at the half step God Emperor capital, but it has never been possible to take the last half step to break through the God and achieve the throne."


    "But how can Ben Shao help him? It''s up to him?"


    "Brother in law, don''t you have Hongmeng yuan liquid? Just give some to dark night..."

 Chapter 1712

    "Brother in law, don''t you have Hongmeng yuan liquid? Just give some to dark night..."


    Hongmeng Yuanye?


    Yebufan''s mouth was drawn, and his heart was speechless.


    Ji Chongxuan''s goods were really unreliable. He sold himself.


    However, yebufan had already made psychological preparations, and this was originally designed by him and what he wanted to see, so he didn''t react much. He just changed his look, looked at baiziqing and pretended to be on guard and said, "how did you know Hongmeng yuan liquid?"


    "It was the 18 princes of the protoss who told dark night."


    Bai Ziqing said faintly and sold Ji Chongxuan directly.


    After a pause, she turned her lips and continued: "brother-in-law, you don''t know that the eighteen princes are bad. He cheated the dark night that he had entered a great emperor''s tomb today, and the dark night fell directly into a heavy cultivation."


    "Dark night fell a heavy sky cultivation?"


    Yebufan was shocked.


    He knew about the tomb of the great emperor, because Ji Chongxuan had already told him, but he didn''t expect that dark night would fall into the cultivation of chongtian.


    "Yes."


    Bai Ziqing answered, "there is only the cultivation of God''s eightfold heaven left in the dark night."


    "What caused his accomplishments to fall?"


    Yebufan asked with a frown.


    "Brother in law, I told you it was all because of the eighteen princes."


    Bai Ziqing said, Later, he said to fight against injustice in the dark night: "He obviously didn''t go into any emperor''s tomb, but he tried to deceive dark night. As a result... Dark night found a God King''s tomb at the place he said. Dark night thought it was the emperor''s tomb. Then he directly used his secret arts to forcibly enter the God King''s tomb at the cost of a heavy heaven cultivation. After that, he found it was just a God King''s tomb, but the fall of his cultivation has become a fact and can no longer be recovered."


    "Found a God King''s tomb in the dark?"


    Looking at Bai Ziqing, yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Baiziqing nodded: "who would have thought that the eighteen princes could even name a God King''s tomb anywhere. I don''t know whether he was too lucky or too unlucky in the dark. Hum, anyway, I was so angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Is it true that Ji Chongxuan is too lucky and dark night is too unlucky?


    It should be said that both of them are unfortunate.


    Although yebufan doesn''t know what he did after dark night came back, he can be sure that dark night never spared Ji Chongxuan. Even... Dark night knew that "Hongmeng Yuanye" was forced by Ji Chongxuan.


    What is it called?


    This is called no death without death.


    If Ji Chongxuan hadn''t thought about the dark night from the beginning, he wouldn''t have the following things. He was clearly playing with fire.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Bai Ziqing came to him, took his arm and shook his body, She said like a spoiled girl: "brother-in-law... You can give dark night some Hongmeng yuan liquid. Anyway, the eighteen princes are also your brother-in-law''s men. In addition, there will be more than one month before the cousin''s wedding. Then dark night will help you rob your cousin, but with his current accomplishments, he can''t be the opponent of Yin-Yang dragon spring..."


    Ye Bufan drew at the corner of his mouth and said, "let you come in the dark?"


    "No."


    "No?"


    "Well, I''m afraid my brother-in-law doesn''t agree, so he wanted to give money to the 18 princes to buy it for him. But how can we have money?"


    "No money? I can''t help my brother-in-law."


    "Brother in law, how can you do this? I''m your cousin, and you even ask me for money?"


    "Why not?"


    "Hum!!"


    Bai Ziqing loosened yebufan''s arm, snorted angrily, and said, "I want to tell my cousin that my brother-in-law bullied me..."


    "It''s no use telling your cousin. Your cousin bought it from me."


    Yebufan said with a smile.


    "What?"


    Bai Ziqing was shocked and said with an unbelievable face, "brother-in-law, you asked my cousin for money?"


    "Or else?"


    Yebufan turned his eyes and said, "it costs my brother-in-law to make Hongmeng yuan liquid. I don''t give you money. Do you want my brother-in-law to make Hongmeng yuan liquid out of thin air?"


    "Hongmeng yuan liquid was refined by your brother-in-law?"


    Bai Ziqing was shocked again.


    "What do you think?"


    Yebufan said lightly.


    "This..."


    Bai Ziqing hesitated and said, "brother-in-law, how much does it cost to refine a drop of Hongmeng yuan liquid?"


    "Fifty million divine crystals."


    "What, fifty, fifty million?"


    Bai Ziqing was surprised on her face, but she shouted in her heart: the night fool, who was cheated, didn''t know, even said that qiqianwan drops were very cheap.


    "Yes, 50 million."


    Yebufan didn''t know what Bai Ziqing was thinking. He just said, "if you want money, my brother-in-law will give it to you. Any amount will do."


    Bai Ziqing said, "brother-in-law, can you make it cheaper?"


    Yebufan shook his head. "It''s not a question of whether it''s cheap or not. The main thing is... The refining cost of a drop of Hongmeng yuan liquid really needs $50 million. My brother-in-law really didn''t make you any money. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Tu Huo them or your cousin."


    "But my brother-in-law... I don''t have that much money." White, purple and sunny are pathetic.


    You have no money?


    You have no money. Your family has it in the dark.


    Yebufan thought to himself.


    Then he looked at Bai Ziqing and spread out his hands: "the brother-in-law can do nothing."


    "Brother in law..."


    Bai Ziqing looked at yebufan pitifully, looking like she was about to cry.


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    "Cough."


    He coughed falsely and said, "well, my brother-in-law still has 13 drops of Hongmeng yuan liquid. I''ll give it all to you. No matter how much, my brother-in-law is really powerless."


    "Brother in law, there are only 13 drops. Can you give me more, please..."


    Bai Ziqing grabbed ye Bufan''s arm and prayed like a spoiled child.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    He thought about all kinds of reactions after he knew "Hongmeng Yuanye" in the dark, but he didn''t think of this kind of reaction at present.


    What does baiziqing want to do?


    One cry two make three hang?


    But yebufan still has no way to take her, and it can''t be ignored.


    As for giving her "Hongmeng Yuanye" directly?


    Stop teasing.


    Ten drops and twenty drops are OK.


    If Bai Ziqing wanted as much as he wanted, he would give as much as he wanted. Wouldn''t it be endless in the future?


    However, yebufan could only take off the storage ring in his hand and handed it to Bai Ziqing, saying, "Qing''er, if you don''t believe me, my brother-in-law really only has 13 drops of Hongmeng yuan liquid, no more."


    Baiziqing directly took ye Bufan''s storage ring. At a glance, there was only a bottle of thirteen drops of Hongmeng yuan liquid and a pill sized "origin of all things" in the huge storage ring.


    Of course, the "origin of all things" refined by Ye Bufan through the "furnace of heaven and earth" was directly ignored by Bai Ziqing. In her opinion, these are just some ordinary pills.


    She wanted "Hongmeng yuan liquid" instead of these ordinary pills.


    Immediately, Bai Ziqing directly put away 13 drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid", and then returned the storage ring to yebufan.


    "Well, my brother-in-law didn''t lie to you?"


    After taking back the storage ring, yebufan looked at Bai Ziqing and said faintly.


    "Sobbing..."


    But she didn''t want to cry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    What does that mean?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Bai Ziqing cried and said, "brother-in-law, you bully me."


    "I......"


    Ye Bufan was messy: "when did I bully you?"


    "Brother in law, you ate all our young people, but only gave me so little Hongmeng yuan liquid, and said you didn''t bully me? Sobbing... I''m going to tell my cousin..."


    "Xiaoqing?"


    Yebufan was stunned: "what ghost?"


    Baiziqing: "it''s the green dace that my brother-in-law just ate. That''s Xiaoqing. Qing''er has raised it for 18 years. It''s just like Qing''er''s child."


    what the fuck!!


    Yebufan was stunned.


    That fish... Didn''t you give me that fish to eat? Why do you blame me?

 Chapter 1713

    Yebufan was speechless.


    It''s clear that Bai Ziqing is trying to set him up.


    But is it useful?


    Tell Ji qianya?


    In yebufan''s view, this is meaningless.


    After all, the relationship between him and Ji qianya is not what Bai Ziqing thought.


    "Cough!!"


    At this point, yebufan pretended to cough and said with some embarrassment: "well... Qing''er, isn''t it just a green dace? My brother-in-law will return you a hundred, no, a thousand. Is that all right?"


    "That''s different."


    Bai Ziqing, with a small mouth and a sad look on her face, said: "Qing''er''s Xiaoqing has been raised for 18 years, which is comparable to the green dace outside."


    "Then I''ll give you a thousand hundred year old green dace fish. Is that all right?"


    "Brother in law..."


    Bai Ziqing stamped her feet angrily and said, "Qing''er has already said that it''s different. Qing''er raised it and sold it outside. These are two completely different concepts."


    "What do you say?"


    "Anyway, I don''t care. My brother-in-law either returns Xiaoqing to me or gives me Hongmeng yuan liquid."


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Little girl, this is a trick.


    But he obviously won''t back down.


    So ye Bufan spread his hands and said, "my brother-in-law is really powerless. Otherwise, you will kill him and pay for his life."


    "You..."


    Bai Ziqing was very angry in an instant.


    She angrily pointed to yebufan, for a moment she did not know what to do.


    Yebufan obviously wants money but not life.


    But now that the matter is over, what can she do?


    At least for now, it is impossible to blackmail Hongmeng Yuanye from yebufan.


    This matter must be considered in the long run.


    Bai Ziqing''s small eyes rolled around, and then her right hand reached for yebufan and said, "take it."


    "Bring it?"


    Yebufan was stunned and said, "what?"


    "Green dace fish..."


    Bai Ziqing stamped her foot: "brother-in-law, you said you would compensate me for a thousand green dace."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    If you don''t get the "Hongmeng yuan liquid", you''ll need green dace fish instead, and you''ll need 1000?


    What kind of routine?


    Although he didn''t understand it, yebufan said faintly, "my brother-in-law will ask someone to buy it for you later."


    "No, you must give it to me now."


    Bai Ziqing didn''t discuss it.


    Ye Bufan was in a mess: "where is my brother-in-law going to give you a thousand green dace?"


    "Then discount it."


    Said Bai Ziqing lightly.


    "Discount?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Bai Ziqing answered, "a green dace is worth five magic crystals, a thousand green daces. Just give me 5000 magic crystals, brother-in-law."


    A green mud carp only needs five magic crystals?


    That''s it. You only give Ben half of it steamed?


    Ben Shao is also your cousin brother-in-law. Is that really good?


    Looking at Bai Ziqing, ye Bufan could not help drawing at the corners of her mouth.


    How could he know that in the "world" of white, purple and sunny, a green mud carp actually only needs two magic crystals. The five magic crystals she mentioned have already knocked out three magic crystals of yebufan, and 1000 are 3000.


    Of course, even if you know ye Bufan, you won''t care. It''s just a few thousand divine crystals. It''s nothing at all.


    After regaining consciousness, yebufan shouted: "Heisan, come in."


    "Creak..."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the star pirates outside pushed the door and entered directly. He looked at yebufan and said respectfully, "Your Majesty?"


    "Do you have any magic crystals?"


    Yebufan asked.


    The star pirates in the celestial realm were stunned and said, "tell your majesty, there are still some."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded and said, "give her fivethousand first, and let your regimental commander fill it up later."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The star pirates in the celestial realm directly took out 5000 divine crystals and gave them to Bai Ziqing.


    "Hee hee..."


    Bai Ziqing smiled and said, "brother-in-law, I''ll go first." then she left yebufan''s bedroom directly.


    In this regard, yebufan was so confused that he did not expect that Bai Ziqing would leave so readily after receiving 5000 divine crystals.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside yebufan''s courtyard.


    "How''s it going? Did he give it?"


    Looking at the smiling white Ziqing, she greeted her at night and asked.


    "No."


    Bai Ziqing shook her head.


    "No?"


    The dark night couldn''t help but be stunned: "how could I be so happy without you?"


    "Do you care?"


    Bai Ziqing glared at dark night fiercely, and then ignored him. She just hummed a tune and walked to the yard where she and dark night were.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of the mouth in the dark night couldn''t help pumping.


    He knows Bai Ziqing very well. If he doesn''t get much, she will never be like this.


    So, the dark night chased up, followed Bai Ziqing and said, "Qing''er, just tell me. What''s the matter?"


    "Hum!!"


    Bai Ziqing said proudly, "Qing''er came out, one for two. Although he didn''t give me Hongmeng yuan liquid, he still gave me fivethousand divine crystals."


    Fivethousand divine crystals?


    What the hell?


    Dark night a face of ignorant force.


    Bai Ziqing tells the whole story to the dark night as she walks.


    After listening to it in the dark night, it was messy and speechless.


    If you don''t get the "Hongmeng yuan liquid", why do you just ask for a thousand green dace?


    And offer five divine crystals?


    Because you have picked up five thousand divine crystals in vain, is that why you are so happy that you don''t miss Shu?


    My aunt, do you know that the price of the green dace is not what you think. The green dace you just let San Pang buy is absolutely worth more than 10000 magic crystals.


    Even if you only use half of them, there are more than fivethousand divine crystals.


    In other words, instead of making a profit, you also lost money.


    That''s it. Are you happy?


    Of course, it is impossible for the dark night to tell Bai Ziqing the truth of the matter. Otherwise, he and forgetting the Dragon villa may not be able to live in the future.


    In addition, what surprised the dark night most was that "Hongmeng yuan liquid" was actually refined by yebufan.


    This fact, even the dark night can no longer maintain calm.


    After all, the value of "Hongmeng Yuanye" is beyond doubt.


    If yebufan can really refine the "Hongmeng yuan liquid", it means that he can cultivate the emperor of God, the emperor of God and even the emperor of God on a large scale.


    This is terrible.


    Just think about it, I feel a little jumpy in the dark.


    If what yebufan said is true, as long as enough time is given to him, there will be a place for him in the 72 realms, and even the entire eternal God realm. Even if the Hongmeng emperor cannot respect him, he can completely sweep away all races and forces.


    "Gulu......"


    At this point, the dark night could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Qing''er, are you sure what he said is true?"


    "Of course."


    Baiziqing said confidently, "just now I secretly used my seven tricks and exquisite heart, so I can be sure that what he said is true. He is my cousin''s brother-in-law. It''s right that he can refine Hongmeng yuan liquid. However, he said that it''s false that he doesn''t have Hongmeng yuan liquid."


    "Hum!!"


    At this point, Bai Ziqing snorted angrily, and then said with some dissatisfaction, "he is still my cousin''s brother-in-law. He is really stingy to give some Hongmeng yuan liquid."


    Hearing this, dark night couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Stingy?


    Which one of you is more stingy?


    You even give half of the green dace fish worth "two magic crystals" to people. How can you say that people are stingy? They gave you 13 drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" anyway, and even added an additional 5000 divine crystals.


    What''s more, even if it were me or anyone else, I wouldn''t give you too much "Hongmeng yuan liquid". After all, the value of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" is still there. If you give it away, who can afford it.


    Of course, dark night is not stupid enough to tell Bai Ziqing about these thoughts in her heart. After all, Bai Ziqing is too "special". Her "careful calculation" has become an obsession, and even has been possessed by evil spirits. Dark night doesn''t want to block her for no reason.


    Some things can be known by oneself. If Bai Ziqing also knows, it will only be bad for Bai Ziqing, but absolutely no good.


    Thinking in his heart, the dark night said: "Qing''er, what are you going to do next?"


    "Next..."


    Bai Ziqing hesitated for a moment and said, "let me think again. Anyway, I won''t buy five thousand one thousand drops. It''s so expensive... I can''t afford it."

 Chapter 1714

    Where ye Bufan is.


    It was not until several tens of seconds after Bai Ziqing left that yebufan could recover. It was really... Bai Ziqing''s previous behavior made yebufan feel a little confused.


    The reason for this is that yebufan doesn''t know Bai Ziqing. If he knew Bai Ziqing''s "careful calculation", he wouldn''t be confused now.


    Of course, yebufan didn''t care too much about this. After regaining consciousness, he continued to improve his physical body.


    Now, after seven days, although ye Bufan''s body is still at the level of God''s double heaven, it is only one step away from God''s double heaven.


    For another hour at most, yebufan was confident that he would be able to raise his physical body to the level of God.


    As for the consumption


    It took yebufan almost 15 days to use the "melting pot of heaven and earth" to refine the resources worth $5trillion to refine the "origin of all things".


    In seven days, yebufan has consumed 99% of the "origin of all things".


    In other words, it took yebufan twenty-two days from the first heaven to the second heaven, and he spent up to fivetrillion yuan of resources.


    This fact makes yebufan bitter and helpless.


    Twenty two days.


    Five trillion yuan of resources.


    According to this trend, it will take yebufan at least 176 days, that is, more than five months, almost half a year, plus at least 40 trillion yuan of resources, to raise his physical cultivation to the level of God Emperor.


    It''s OK to say for half a year, but what about 40 trillion yuan of resources?


    You know, the resources in yebufan''s hands have been exhausted. It''s not too much to say that it is out of ammunition and food.


    In other words, if ye Bufan wants to continue to improve his physical body, he must earn resources again, and it is still up to 40 trillion resources.


    Just think about it, yebufan feels a headache.


    "Forget it. Whatever he does, he will rob the whole purple emperor region."


    After shaking, yebufan abandoned his miscellaneous thoughts and continued to swallow the "origin of all things" to improve his physical cultivation.


    Half an hour later.


    "Dong Dong!!"


    A sudden knock on the door directly awakened yebufan from his cultivation.


    "Who?"


    Yebufan looked at the closed door and asked in a cold voice.


    "Brother in law, it''s me, dark night."


    Outside the gate, the dark night said faintly.


    "Dark night?"


    Yebufan frowned: "come in."


    "Creak..."


    The dark night pushed the door directly and entered, then looked at yebufan and smiled: "brother-in-law..."


    "Where are the people outside?"


    Yebufan asked with a frown.


    "Yes, I just let him take a nap."


    The dark night smiled and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, yebufan could not help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    Let him take a nap?


    There is no doubt that the pirates in the outer celestial realm must have been knocked unconscious by the dark night.


    This wonderful couple is really


    Yebufan was speechless and said, "go ahead. What''s the matter with Ben?"


    "Hey hey..."


    The dark night rubbed his hands, came to yebufan, looked at yebufan and said, "to be honest, I want to buy some Hongmeng yuan liquid from my brother-in-law."


    Yebufan looked at the dark night with suspicious eyes and said, "are you sure?"


    "Of course."


    "Five thousand one thousand drops, the same price."


    "No problem."


    The dark night said cheerfully, but the corners of his mouth were very unnatural.


    Not for yebufan, but for Ji Chongxuan.


    It''s really... The "Hongmeng yuan liquid" of 50 million drops, but Ji Chongxuan told him that he wanted 70 million drops. It''s obvious that Ji Chongxuan is going to make him a difference of 20 million from this.


    Just thinking about it, I felt so angry in the dark that the goods... Were really bold.


    "Well?"


    Looking at the dark night, yebufan could not help frowning.


    Half an hour ago, Bai Ziqing inexplicably "tossed" herself.


    Half an hour later, the dark night came to the door to buy "Hongmeng yuan liquid".


    What exactly do the couple want to do?


    Even though yebufan is thoughtful, he can''t think of a reason at the moment.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, dark night had spoken again and said awkwardly, "but... Before the transaction, I hope my brother-in-law can promise me a little request."


    "Requirements? What requirements?"


    "Well... Actually, it''s nothing. It''s just... If Qing''er asks, my brother-in-law can''t tell him that I bought those Hongmeng yuan liquid. Well... Just say it''s your brother-in-law''s reward."


    "My reward? Why do you say that? Why?"


    "This..."


    The dark night hesitated for a while and said with embarrassment: "to tell you the truth, if Qing''er knew that I had bought a large amount of Hongmeng yuan liquid from my brother-in-law, I would not be able to live this day."


    "Why?"


    "Brother in law, do you still remember the green dace you just ate?"


    "Can we stop talking about the fish?"


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Dark night was embarrassed: "brother-in-law, it''s not that I have to say it, but that I have to take him as an example to explain something to you."


    After a pause, the dark night continued, "the market price of that green dace fish in tianyaoxing is almost 10000 divine crystals."


    "Tenthousand?"


    Yebufan was stunned: "didn''t you say that as long as there were no divine crystals?"


    "Brother-in-law, please listen to me first."


    ¡±You say. "


    Yebufan raises his hand.


    Dark night: "the market price of that green dace is really over 10000, but Qing''er only needs five magic crystals to buy it. (dark night dare not tell yebufan that Bai Ziqing only spent two magic crystals.) , not only this green dace, but also other things are the same. When Qing''er goes shopping in tianyaoxing, all the expenses are 1% of the market price, or even less. Of course, I will bear all the part she didn''t pay. This... I can tell my brother-in-law that everyone except Qing''er knows very well in tianyaoxing. "


    "You arranged all this? Why?"


    Yebufan asked with a frown.


    "Isn''t Qing''er more economical? Naturally, I have to cooperate fully."


    be very careful in reckoning?


    Is it stingy?


    Yebufan was speechless and even more disorderly.


    Now he finally knows why Bai Ziqing brought half a fish, tea with only one piece of tea and only a few thin pieces of fruit. What a special thing... He is really very careful, really good at living.


    Looking at yebufan''s strange expression, the night was embarrassed and said: "so, please keep my brother-in-law secret for me. As long as Qing''er asks, you can tell her that this is a deal between me and my brother-in-law, or that I help my brother-in-law to rob my cousin''s reward. When the time comes... I can kill xuexinkui for you without your brother-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan''s mouth twitched: "are you not afraid to be seen through by her?"


    "No."


    The dark night vowed: "as long as you are sure that you don''t spend money, Qing''er won''t go deep into it."


    After a pause, the dark night warned: "but there is one thing that my brother-in-law needs to pay attention to. Qing''er has seven tricks and exquisite heart. If my brother-in-law shows any flaws and unnaturalness, he can''t hide her perception. So... My brother-in-law needs to behave naturally at that time. It shouldn''t be very difficult for my brother-in-law to be a physical God."


    The night talk has come to this point. What else can ye Bufan say besides being speechless?


    A moment later, yebufan said faintly, "come on, how much Hongmeng yuan liquid do you want."


    "Twohundredth billion. I can only give so much at present."


    "200 billion?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned. Looking at the dark night, he said: "how can you say that you are also a half step God Emperor, with only 200 billion yuan all over your body?"


    "Isn''t Qing''er in charge of money? She''s in charge and I''m in charge."


    "How much does Bai Ziqing have?"


    "There should still be sixorseven trillion yuan."


    "With a total of sixorseven trillion yuan, Ben only gets half as much as a green mud carp worth five magic crystals?"


    "Isn''t it that Qing''er in our family is more prudent and thrifty?"


    "You are cruel."


    "Ha ha..."


    "In this way, use less of her six or seven trillion yuan borrowed books. Don''t worry, they are borrowed and will be repaid."


    Yebufan''s resources have been exhausted. Bai Ziqing''s sixorseven trillion yuan can just break through once more and lift his physical body to the triple heaven of God.


    "What?"


    But did not want to, dark night directly a exclamation, way: "no, brother-in-law this is absolutely not."


    "Why?"


    Yebufan asked a question and said, "the six or seven trillion yuan is borrowed from you, but it''s not that you don''t return it. In this way, if you borrow six trillion yuan less, you''ll get you 200 billion yuan of Hongmeng yuan liquid, or 4000 drops."


    "Brother in law, it''s really not a matter of money."


    The dark night said bitterly: "Let me tell you something, Qing''er is still trying to figure out how to get the white wolf from her brother-in-law. Once she can''t get it, she will certainly take money to buy Hongmeng yuan liquid from her brother-in-law to help me break through the half step God Emperor and achieve the throne. But in this way, Qing''er will feel uncomfortable. After all, she can spend tens or hundreds of God crystals all day, not to mention hundreds of billions or even trillions. ¡±


    "This is also the main reason why I came to find my brother-in-law privately. I don''t want to make Qing''er unhappy."


    "Although I don''t want her to spend money now, I just want her to borrow money, but I also want her to take out the divine crystal. No, I don''t want to say whether she can promise. Even if she does, what''s the difference with taking her life?"


    "After all, even if my brother-in-law wanted to pay her back, it would take time?"


    "One day, two days, or three days?"


    "I can assure you that during this period, she must feel worse than killing her directly."


    "So, the money really can''t be borrowed, or it''s not a question of borrowing or not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched: "just say she is a miser who can''t get in and out."


    "That''s about it."


    Dark night looked embarrassed.


    "Forget it."


    Yebufan shook his head. "Since you have said so, you won''t borrow the money if it''s small."


    "Thanks for your understanding."


    The night hugged the fist.


    "Trade."


    Yebufan said no more. "


    "OK."


    Dark night directly took out 200 billion divine crystals and gave them to yebufan.


    A few moments later, the transaction was completed.


    After collecting 4000 drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" in the dark night, he took out a colorful jade slip and handed it to yebufan. He said lightly, "brother-in-law, this is a magic power I once got in a God''s tomb. Although it is useless to me, it is definitely a top-level magic power of great value to my brother-in-law. Today, I will give it to my brother-in-law as a secret thank-you gift for me."

 Chapter 1715

    "Brother-in-law, this is a magic power I got in a God''s tomb today. Although it is of no use to me, it is definitely a top-level magic power of great value to my brother-in-law. Today, I will give it to my brother-in-law as a secret gift for me."


    "It''s of no use to you, but it''s invaluable to Ben Shao?"


    Yebufan looked at the dark night with suspicious eyes, and then took the jade slips from his hands.


    "Yes."


    The dark night replied with a smile, "my brother-in-law will know when he sees it later. Now, my younger brother will leave first."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded.


    The night turned and left.


    After the dark night left, yebufan set his eyes on the colorful jade slips in his hands.


    He first frowned, and then stuck the jade slips in the center of his eyebrows.


    Priceless, top level magic power.


    Yebufan wanted to see what kind of magic power could get such high praise, even praise, from the emperor level strongman in dark night.


    Later, yebufan read the information in the jade slips directly with his mind.


    A moment later, yebufan''s body trembled uncontrollably, and his mind was shocked by it.


    Tiangang subdues the devil skill.


    Physical magical powers.


    Open 720 large acupoints in the body with your own Qi and blood to condense Tiangang war Qi.


    The magic power is great. 720 acupoints are connected into one. Tiangang protects the body and lives forever.


    There is no doubt that this is a top-level magical power of physical defense. Once you have successfully cultivated it, the sky gang will be released to protect the whole body. The 720 acupoints in the body will be connected into one, and the war Qi can be generated in an endless cycle.


    This is equivalent to wearing a piece of armor that will never break.


    In addition, Tiangang can also bounce 30% of physical attacks in the state of body protection.


    What does that mean?


    This means... Once Tiangang subdues the devil skill is completed, if you hit me, I will only take 70% of the damage of this fist, and the other 30% of the damage will be bounced back to you.


    In other words, if you attack me with your fists and feet, you will hurt me 70 points and lose three points.


    Strong or not?


    Scary scary?


    This is simply an anti heaven level magic power.


    Especially for ye Bufan, a martial artist who specializes in physical cultivation.


    With ye Bufan''s body in the divine realm, even the earth magic soldiers can''t break his physical defense. What if you add the Tiangang protection of Tiangang subduing the devil skill?


    Yebufan is confident that even if he stands still and allows the martial arts in the divine realm to attack him at will, even if the strong man of the divine nine chongtian attacks him at will, the other party will never kill himself. Even... Because of the rebound ability of Tiangang''s body protection, if the other party attacks him recklessly, he is likely to shock himself to death.


    This is not the most terrible.


    The most frightening thing is that such a perfect and terrifying defense magical power can even increase its physical strength by one to two times when 720 acupoints are connected into one body.


    It''s a combination of attack and defense.


    Now yebufan finally knows why the dark night would say that this is a priceless top-level magic for him. This is not priceless. It is priceless.


    With yebufan''s current strength, once he has completed Tiangang subduing the devil skill, he dares to directly challenge the low-level divine emperor. Yes, it is the divine emperor, not the divine statue.


    Moreover, is it difficult for ye Bufan to cultivate his magic power with the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra" in his body?


    Not hard.


    As the book of the origin of martial arts, relying on the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra, yebufan can instantly learn any magical powers, martial arts and even secret arts in the world.


    That is to say, what yebufan needs to do now is just to open 720 points in his body by relying on his own Qi and blood to condense Tiangang war Qi.


    As long as you have sufficient Qi and blood, the Tiangang subduing the devil skill has no difficulty and bottleneck for ye Bufan.


    "Hoo..."


    Taking a deep breath, yebufan tried to calm down his ups and downs.


    But for a long time, I couldn''t recover my peace.


    It''s really... The Tiangang subduing the devil skill is too valuable to him.


    As a result, yebufan couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "this time the favor is too big."


    At least dark night is also a strong man at the level of banbu God Emperor. He doesn''t know the value of Tiangang subduing the devil skill. How much help will Tiangang subdue the devil skill bring to yebufan?


    He must know.


    If you exchange "Hongmeng yuan liquid" from ye Bufan with Tiangang subduing the devil skill, ye Bufan will exchange with him even if it is 100000 drops, millions of drops, even tens of millions of drops.


    However, the dark night gave such a top-level magic power to yebufan.


    This is human kindness, and we have to pay it back.


    But why? Take what back?


    Of course, this is the last word.


    He shook his head. Yebufan didn''t think about it any more, but said faintly: "let him go. The most urgent thing is to raise the body to the level of divine respect, and then cultivate Tiangang''s demon subduing skill."


    Then yebufan stopped hesitating and continued to cultivate and improve his body.


    ¡­¡­


    Dark night and white purple clear courtyard.


    At the moment, Bai Ziqing is sitting in the courtyard, holding her chin in her hands, trying to think and figure out how to cover the white wolf with nothing. She gets a lot of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" from yebufan to help her achieve the throne in the dark.


    At this time, humming a tune in the dark night, he came in from the yard happily.


    A moment later, he came to Bai Ziqing, sat opposite her, smiled and asked, "what is my Qing''er baby thinking? It''s so fascinating."


    "Go, go and play. Don''t bother me."


    Bai Ziqing waved her hand and said impatiently.


    The dark night ignored it. He took out a small porcelain vase, took it in his hand, shook it in front of Bai Ziqing, and said with a smile, "Qing''er baby, what do you think this is?"


    "Pa!!"


    Bai Ziqing clapped her hand on the table, stared at the dark night, and said angrily, "dark night, are your skin itching? Let you leave me alone. Don''t you hear me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of the mouth in the dark night pulled out and looked embarrassed.


    Then he directly opened the small porcelain vase in his hand.


    Suddenly, a strange fragrance floated out of the small porcelain vase.


    "Well?"


    Her complexion changed.


    "Brush!!"


    She looked at the small porcelain vase in dark night''s hand and grabbed it directly.


    At first glance, Bai Ziqing found that the small porcelain bottle was filled with "Hongmeng yuan liquid".


    "Where did you come from?"


    The next second, Bai Ziqing looked directly at the dark night and asked in a deep voice.


    "Hey hey."


    Dark night smiled, pointed his right hand to his cheek and said, "kiss me and I''ll tell you."


    "Are you sure?"


    Bai Ziqing raised her right hand, clenched her fist and asked with her teeth clenched.


    "All right."


    The dark night immediately chose to surrender. He answered and said, "it''s from my cousin''s brother-in-law."


    "No way."


    Bai Ziqing looked unconvinced: "I just used the means of crying, making trouble and hanging myself. He didn''t give it. How could he give it to you now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of my mouth twitched in the dark night.


    You cry, you make trouble, you hang yourself??


    Who else can you use this method except for me?


    Thinking in his heart, he rubbed his hands in the dark night and said with an obscene look: "why did he give it to me? That''s naturally a clever plan of the mountain people."


    "Speak human words."


    "Well, in fact, it''s nothing. Doesn''t he want me to help him when he steals the marriage? No... I told him that I wanted to help him, but he had to pay me a part of Hongmeng yuan liquid first, and then he thought about it and agreed."


    "That''s it?"


    Bai Ziqing is somewhat unconventional.


    "That''s it."


    Dark night nodded.


    "Did he give such a little Hongmeng yuan liquid?" Bai Ziqing raises the small porcelain vase in her hand.


    "No way."


    Dark night smiled and said, "this is only a small part of it. This time he gave a total of 4000 drops of Hongmeng yuan liquid, all of which are here."


    While talking, the dark night directly put a storage ring on the table in front of Bai Ziqing.


    "Fourthousand drops?"


    Bai Ziqing was stunned at first, then patted the dark night''s shoulder and said, "well done."


    "That''s right. I don''t know whose man I am." The dark night said a word, and then said lightly: "Qing''er, we are half of these Hongmeng yuan liquid."


    "Dark night."


    But at this time, Bai Ziqing suddenly whispered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The dark night looked at Bai Ziqing with some puzzlement.


    "Want a baby?"


    Bai Ziqing blinked and said softly.


    "Want a baby?"


    The dark night couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Uh huh."


    Then he nodded.


    "Hey hey."


    Bai Ziqing smiled and said, "if you want to have a baby, you can promote the God Emperor first."


    "Seriously?"


    A joy in the dark.


    "Seriously!!"


    Bai Ziqing smiled and said, "as long as you become the God Emperor, I will give you a baby."


    "Well, a gentleman''s word is irretrievable!!" The dark night looked very happy.


    Bai Ziqing greeted people with a smiling face: "a gentleman''s word is irretrievable!!"


    Finally, she added in her heart, anyway, I''m not a gentleman, just a little girl, hee hee

 Chapter 1716

    "Brush!!"


    Bai Ziqing said something and grabbed the storage ring on the table in the dark night. Then she disappeared in a flash.


    Bai Ziqing was stunned and shouted, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Close!!"


    Two words floated in the air.


    "Hee hee."


    Bai Ziqing smiled sweetly.


    A moment later, she held her chin in her hands again and began to pout. Some of her murmurs said, "my mouth is crying for a baby, but what if I really want to have a baby? At that time, I''m afraid you would have run away, huh..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yebufan courtyard.


    Yebufan doesn''t know or care about what happened between Bai Ziqing and the dark night. At the moment, he is trying his best to sprint the body of God Zun and the double heaven.


    Half an hour later, yebufan made a formal breakthrough and advanced to the double heaven.


    After that, he began to practice "Tiangang subduing the devil skill".


    Three hours later.


    Baiziqing courtyard.


    Step step!!


    Ji Chongxuan ran in from outside the yard. He looked around, came to Bai Ziqing, smiled and said, "Hello, sister-in-law."


    "Poof!!"


    Looking at Ji Chongxuan, who was beaten by the dark night, Bai Ziqing couldn''t help laughing. Then she nodded, "Hmm" and answered.


    Ji Chongxuan was embarrassed, but he still scratched his head and said, "sister-in-law, where is brother dark night?"


    "He..."


    Bai Ziqing said with a smile, "it seems that he has gone to the star master''s mansion. What can I do for you?"


    "Go to the star master''s mansion?"


    Ji Chongxuan gave a deep thought and said, "it''s nothing. Since brother dark night is not here, I won''t disturb my sister-in-law."


    "Yes."


    Bai Ziqing nodded.


    Ji Chongxuan leaves directly.


    "Hum!!"


    After Ji Chongxuan left, Bai Ziqing snorted angrily.


    Ji Chongxuan came to find dark night. Bai Ziqing knew what was wrong. He wanted to help dark night buy "Hongmeng yuan liquid" from yebufan.


    Yebufan sells 50 million drops, while Ji Chongxuan collects 70 million drops in the dark night.


    With a drop of "Hongmeng yuan liquid", Ji Chongxuan wanted to make 20million yuan from the dark night.


    So, can Bai Ziqing give Ji Chongxuan a good face?


    In Bai Ziqing''s heart, she had already pulled Ji Chongxuan into the list of unwelcome.


    In this case, he even wanted to find out the whereabouts of dark night from Bai Ziqing?


    It''s just a dream.


    Baiziqing didn''t directly find someone to beat him up, but she had already given yebufan enough face.


    An hour later, Ji Chongxuan returned: "sister-in-law, is brother dark night back?"


    "No, why, isn''t he in the Xingzhu mansion?"


    "Not here."


    "Well, he may have gone to the worry free restaurant in the worry free city."


    "Forget about the worry free restaurant in forget you city?"


    "Well, I like to go there for a drink when I''m free in the dark."


    "Then I''ll go to forget about the restaurant."


    "Well, you go."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the baiziqing courtyard, Ji Chongxuan did not directly leave the forgetting dragon villa to go to the forgetting restaurant in the forgetting City, but instead went to the courtyard where yebufan lived.


    Yebufan courtyard.


    Ji Chongxuan looked at the star pirates in the celestial realm in front of him and said with a smile, "brother, let me ask you something."


    "What''s up, brother Ji?"


    "Well, I want to ask, did you come to see the king that night?"


    "Yes."


    "Really?"


    "Not only he, but also his wife, especially his wife, came here more than once. A few hours ago, it was almost 20 minutes."


    "It seems that my guess is right. Bai Ziqing is playing with me. As for the reason... They should have known the real price of Hongmeng yuan liquid."


    As soon as the voice of the pirates in the sky fell, Ji Chongxuan could not help murmuring.


    "Brother Ji, what are you muttering about?"


    At this time, the star pirates in the celestial realm frowned and asked.


    "Nothing."


    Ji Chongxuan recovered and said, "thanks, brother."


    "See you, brother."


    "Ha ha, that''s OK. I''ll leave first, brother."


    "Yes."


    Outside yebufan''s courtyard.


    Ji Chongxuan frowned as he walked away. "According to the current situation, dark night should have known that I lied to him again, but why didn''t he come to me to settle accounts? According to his temper, he shouldn''t."


    "What''s more... He was not with Bai Ziqing, so... There is only one explanation left, that is... Dark night has purchased Hongmeng yuan liquid from ye Shao, and is now improving his accomplishments in seclusion, so he has no time to deal with the prince. After all, compared with improving his accomplishments, it''s not worth mentioning to teach the prince a lesson."


    "In this way, it can be explained clearly why Bai Ziqing wanted to tease me. She was angry with me. She was retaliating against me."


    "What''s more, dark night has no time to talk to me now because he doesn''t have the time and energy. But... Once he leaves the pass, he won''t let the prince go easily."


    At this point, Ji Chongxuan couldn''t help trembling: "yes, Yaoxing can''t stay that day."


    Then Ji Chongxuan ran back to his yard.


    Ten minutes later, he came to yebufan''s yard again.


    "Brother, please give this letter to Ye Shao after he leaves the customs."


    Ji Chongxuan handed a letter to the star pirates in the celestial realm in front of him, and told him.


    "Eh?"


    The star pirates in the celestial realm were stunned, and they didn''t know why.


    Ji Chongxuan didn''t pay any attention, and didn''t even say anything more. He left a letter and ran away.


    Forget the foot of the Dragon Mountain.


    Ji Chongxuan took the Seven Star Jedi with him. After the first battle, the only remaining lion and tiger of the "star Pirate Group" were happy. Then the two left tianyaoxing overnight.


    There is no way. Ji Chongxuan is really scared by dark night. He doesn''t want to stay in tianyaoxing and wait for dark night to come to the door and teach him a lesson.


    What''s more, if he failed to deceive the dark night, he would have no chance to "earn" divine crystals on TIANYAO star. In that case, he might as well leave TIANYAO star and try his luck elsewhere. With his strength in the divine Kingdom and a lion and tiger, he might be able to make another big fortune at that time.


    With money, he can find yebufan to buy "Hongmeng yuan liquid" to improve his strength.


    Anyway, Yaoxing and Ji Chongxuan are not going to stay that day.


    It was a calm night. Ji Chongxuan and the lion tiger "escaped" tianyaoxing in the Bronze Star warship without anyone''s attention.


    The next day, at dawn.


    Baiziqing small courtyard.


    "Dong Dong!!"


    Outside the bedroom, a figure gently knocked on the door.


    "Who?"


    In the bedroom, the voice of Bai Ziqing sounded vaguely.


    "It''s me. You come out in the dark."


    The visitor said something lightly.


    "Creak..."


    A moment later, Bai Ziqing opened the door and said vaguely: "the dark night is not here, you..."


    Suddenly, Bai Ziqing''s voice stopped abruptly. Looking at the person in front of her, she was stunned and stupid.


    "Ah..."


    The next second, Bai Ziqing let out a high decibel scream, then looked very frightened and said:


    "Help..."

 Chapter 1717

    "Help..."


    Bai Ziqing immediately turned and ran to the house with a cry of surprise. The man in front of her was really terrible. In other words, the man in front of her was not a man at all, but a mummy with clothes and life.


    How can Bai Ziqing not be afraid, not panic, and not be afraid of her scrawny body and almost withered flesh.


    "Whew whew!!"


    As soon as Bai Ziqing''s voice fell, six warriors from the shenhuang realm came to her yard.


    "Stop!!"


    After seeing the "mummified corpse" outside Bai Ziqing''s bedroom, one of the shenhuang martial arts masters directly shouted, "no matter who you are or what your purpose is, the emperor advised you not to mess around, or... The emperor can guarantee that you will never leave forget dragon mountain villa today."


    At the same time, the six shenhuang martial artists'' Lenglie murders have all locked the "mummies" in front of them. If they did not take into account the white Ziqing in the house, the six shenhuang would choose not to hesitate.


    It''s a pity that there are white, purple and fine. Naturally, they dare not act rashly.


    The warrior in shenhuang territory said, "Mummy" turned his head and looked at them directly.


    what the fuck!!


    After seeing the appearance of the "mummified body", the six gods were all shocked.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    The next second, one of the shenhuang martial artists asked in a cold voice.


    Unfortunately, the "Mummy" didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Instead, he looked back at Bai Ziqing in the room again, and then slowly said, "it''s me, your brother-in-law."


    What?


    My brother-in-law?


    You are crazy.


    Baiziqing scolded in her heart, and then shouted: "what are you doing in a daze? Get him away, get him away."


    The six emperors were embarrassed and embarrassed.


    They wanted to get rid of the unknown person in front of them, but... The other party was too close to Bai Ziqing. Once they shot, they could not guarantee Bai Ziqing''s safety at all.


    The "mummified corpse" didn''t care at all, but looked at Bai Ziqing and said: "Bai Ziqing, I am really your brother-in-law. Have you forgotten the 5000 divine crystals and the 4000 drops of Hongmeng yuan liquid?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ziqing was stunned.


    Fivethousand divine crystals?


    4000 drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid"?


    Of course she did not forget these.


    Moreover, she is the only one who knows this. Dark night, and her cousin yebufan.


    "Are you really my cousin?"


    At this point, Bai Ziqing looked at the "corpse" in front of her and said cautiously.


    "If false, replace it."


    Yebufan nodded and said, "you don''t want to think about it. If Ben Shao really wants to be bad for you, do you think... Can you stop it with these wastes?"


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the awe and pressure of Ye Bufan''s divine realm erupted.


    what the fuck!!


    The six gods were shocked.


    But at the same time, they can also be sure that many parties did not lie. This person, or the mummy, is really their cousin brother-in-law of the star Lord dark night.


    Such is the case with the six divine emperors. Naturally, Bai Ziqing is no exception.


    But the more this is the case, the more difficult it is to accept white, purple and sunny.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, you, how did you become like this?"


    Looking at yebufan, Bai Ziqing widened her eyes and said something incredible.


    Yebufan rolled his eyes.


    Why did Ben Shao become like this?


    It''s not because of your family''s dark night.


    Tiangang subdues the devil skill opens 720 large acupoints with its own Qi and blood, and spreads the Tiangang war Qi. On the day of success, 72 large acupoints are connected, and the war Qi is endless.


    Relying on the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra", yebufan directly opened more than 60 large acupoints, and then became what he is now, a mummified corpse with almost exhausted blood.


    Of course, yebufan knows that it''s not the dark night. It''s also his own fault. It''s his fierce cultivation that leads to this situation.


    Fortunately, his present appearance is only temporary. As long as he recovers his lost life, he can return to his original appearance. Otherwise, if he can only maintain his present appearance in the future, yebufan would rather end it directly.


    Without thinking more about this, looking at Bai Ziqing, ye Bufan said faintly, "nothing. It''s just that the skills I practiced less are quite special. Now it won''t take long to recover. Don''t worry."


    "Really?"


    Bai Ziqing is suspicious.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded and then said, "yes, it''s dark night. I have little to find him."


    "Dark night, he went to seclusion. I don''t know where he is. What can I do for him, brother-in-law?"


    Said Bai Ziqing lightly.


    "Shut up?"


    Yebufan frowned and said, "it''s nothing. Just ask him about something. But since he''s not here, it''s the same to ask them."


    While talking, yebufan pointed directly to the six divine emperors behind him.


    "Eh?"


    The six emperors were stunned.


    Bai Ziqing is also a little confused.


    Yebufan turned around and looked at the six gods and said: "do you know which life planets are richer around here?"


    What the hell?


    Do we know which life planets around here are richer?


    What are you asking about?


    The six gods looked stunned.


    Bai Ziqing was even more direct, so she said, "brother-in-law, why are you asking?"


    "My brother-in-law is short of money recently. He asked them to borrow some money."


    Yebufan said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Ziqing was silly, and the six gods were confused.


    Borrow some money from them?


    Are you borrowing it?


    You are clearly robbing.


    But this is yebufan''s business. It has nothing to do with them, and they have no right to intervene.


    The next second, a warrior in the shenhuang realm sorted out his thoughts, then looked at yebufan and said, "Ye Shao, if you want to say which life planet near here is rich, it''s really not. After all, the life planets near here are half a kilo to eight Liang, so there''s no big difference."


    "Well..."


    Yebufan touched his chin and pondered for a while, saying, "then borrow one by one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was speechless.


    How unscrupulous it must be to make such an understatement of these words.


    Without waiting for them to think about it, yebufan looked at Bai Ziqing and said, "well, it''s time for Ben Shao to leave tianyaoxing. I''ve disturbed you for a while. It''s even Ben Shao''s intention."


    While talking, yebufan directly stuffed a storage ring into Bai Ziqing''s hand.


    Baiziqing was stunned and ignored the storage ring in her hand. She just looked at yebufan and said in surprise, "brother-in-law, are you leaving? That cousin..."


    "Don''t worry. I don''t remember this. I will be there on the wedding day."


    "Don''t forget that brother-in-law. Oh, yes, yesterday, the Tianhe chamber of Commerce sent a message that the venue for cousin''s wedding has been changed from Yu Wang Xing to Tianhe Xing. Don''t go to the wrong place. In addition, there is a large transmission array on Tianhe Xing. At that time, brother-in-law can directly transmit Tianhe Xing through the transmission array in the branches of Tianhe chamber of Commerce."


    "Well, Ben, don''t write it down."


    "Then I''ll see my brother-in-law off."


    Yebufan did not refuse.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Yebufan and his entourage left tianyaoxing after Ji Chongxuan aboard the golden star battleship.


    Forget the dragon mountain villa.


    It was not until the golden star battleship completely disappeared from her sight that Bai Ziqing took back her sight. Then she looked at the storage ring left by yebufan.


    When Bai Ziqing''s mind saw the things in the storage ring, she was dumbfounded.


    For nothing else, just because there is nothing in the storage ring left by yebufan, there are only 100000 drops of "Hongmeng yuan liquid".

 Chapter 1718

    Xuan Huang Xing!


    This is the first life planet that yebufan and his party met after leaving TIANYAO.


    Which race is dominant on the dark yellow star?


    Who is the master of the dark yellow star?


    What is the highest combat power level of xuanhuang star?


    Yebufan and others know nothing about this.


    But so what!!


    The huge golden star battleship directly broke through the atmosphere and entered the dark yellow star unscrupulously.


    The arrival of the golden star warship naturally attracted the attention of the vast majority of the Xuan Huang star, and even all the creatures. After all, the life planet like Xuan Huang star, which is located outside the purple emperor domain, is rarely seen even in the Silver Star warship, let alone the golden star warship.


    For a time, numerous strong gods of the earth and heaven on the Xuan Huang star rushed to the landing position of the golden star battleship. Even the rare strong gods on the Xuan Huang star were no exception, including the star master of the Xuan Huang star.


    It can be said that as soon as the golden star battleship appeared, all racial creatures on the Xuan Huang star flocked to it.


    For no other reason, just because the golden star battleship is valuable, just one golden star battleship is enough to show that the people in the battleship are either rich or expensive. At least the people inside are big people that the dark yellow star can never provoke.


    No one knows why such a big man suddenly came to the dark yellow star, but everyone knows that this is a rare opportunity. If you can please the big men in the warship, they may be able to soar from then on.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know that there are indeed a group of big people in the golden star battleship, but they are also a group of star pirates with bad intentions.


    Jiuyou city.


    This is one of the thousands of cities in xuanhuang city.


    The golden star battleship where yebufan and his party are located landed several kilometers away from Jiuyou city.


    This coke broke the leader of Jiuyou city.


    Almost instantly, the leader of Jiuyou City, together with the leaders of the major forces in Jiuyou City, greeted him and waited quietly outside the golden star warship.


    "Bang bang!!"


    A moment later, the door of the golden star battleship opened wide, and then the star Pirates of the Seven Star pirate groups swarmed out of the star battleship.


    Seeing this scene, the leaders of Jiuyou city and other major forces immediately looked silly.


    Nothing else, just because of the strength of the star pirates.


    After the battle between the Seven Star Jedi and the starbeast group, the Seven Star Pirate Group finally survived either the Xuan God or the earth God and the heaven God. Nearly 100000 Xuan God, the earth God and the heaven God. What kind of concept is that?


    You know, the leader of Jiuyou city is only the God of heaven.


    However, among the star pirates, there are not tenthousand but eightthousand.


    So, how can these "strong men" in Jiuyou city not be shocked.


    But they were not afraid of it. Instead, they were all excited.


    Why?


    Obviously, the group in front of us is a group of great people. If we can please each other


    Hiss


    Just think about it, the strong in Jiuyou city can''t help being excited and excited.


    A moment later, the star pirates had all left the star warship and lined up on the left and right sides outside the star warship. At this time, yebufan slowly walked out of the warship under a black robe.


    Behind yebufan are the remaining nine shenhuang level strongmen of the Seven Star pirates.


    As for Tu Huo and others


    Is it necessary for a dark yellow star to be shot by a god level strong man?


    Not at all.


    So Tu Huo and others are still improving their strength in the warship.


    As soon as yebufan appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of the "strong" in Jiuyou city.


    Especially the nine gods behind yebufan, the vast and ferocious energy within them only made the people in Jiuyou City jumpy. Although they couldn''t see through the accomplishments of the nine gods, they were sure that they were definitely the strong ones at the level of God King and the high-level God King.


    Nine high-level gods?


    Just think about it, the people in Jiuyou city could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and they were even more scared. After all, there were not so many high-level gods, or even so many gods, in the whole xuanhuang star.


    "Villain, the leader of Jiuyou City, Takeda Feng, paid a visit to you."


    Immediately, the leader of Jiuyou City knelt down in front of yebufan and said respectfully.


    "See you, my Lord."


    No longer hesitated, the others fell to their knees.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan looked at them with suspicious eyes, and his heart was confused.


    Who are these people?


    Why are they here?


    See you, my lord?


    Do they know that Ben is one less line and that Ben is one less line coming?


    Although I don''t know why, yebufan doesn''t care too much about it.


    Whoever he is, rob him.


    "Go ahead."


    At this point, yebufan said lightly.


    get some action?


    What action?


    People in Jiuyou city don''t know why.


    Star pirates do not stay.


    One of the Pirates of the celestial realm star sky directly raised his sword and shouted: "rob and hand over all your belongings."


    What?


    Rob, rob?


    As soon as the star pirate said this, the people in Jiuyou city immediately became confused and stupid.


    However, the star pirates did not stop. They immediately had more than a dozen star pirates from the realm of heaven rushed out, and then came to the people of Jiuyou city. Ignoring the people of Jiuyou City, they collected and scraped their belongings, including their storage rings, unscrupulously.


    "I......"


    In an instant, the people in Jiuyou city were dumbfounded and forced.


    What about the big guy?


    What are you doing?


    Robbery?


    Are you Pirates of the stars?


    At this time, the strong men in other places of xuanhuang star happened to come one after another, and also witnessed the scene that the star pirates robbed the people of Jiuyou city.


    Suddenly, all the strong men in xuanhuang city were confused and foolish.


    The dark yellow star Lord, a God King and a demon of the four heavens, was even more furious and gave a harsh voice directly:


    "What are you doing?"


    Then, the dark yellow star Lord flashed directly over the nearly 100000 star pirates and said angrily, "no matter who you are, the star Lord advised you not to be presumptuous."


    As soon as the dark yellow star Lord said this, the star pirates couldn''t help looking at him, and then they directly ignored him, especially the more than ten star pirates who were "robbing" were still collecting and scraping the properties of the people in Jiuyou city.


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    Seeing this scene, the dark yellow star Lord was furious, even furious.


    He is the Lord of one star, the God King and the strong. When was he so ignored.


    "You... Want to die!!"


    Immediately, the dark yellow star master clenched his teeth and roared coldly.


    Not only he, but also the other "strong men" of the dark yellow stars in the periphery. They were furious one by one. After all, they were not fools. They could not see that these people were enemies rather than friends. They... Came from a bad source.


    "Whew!!"


    But at this time, a figure flashed through the eyes of the people and came directly to the dark yellow star Lord.


    This man is no other than one of the nine divine emperors behind yebufan.


    "You..."


    Facing the person who suddenly appeared in front of him, the dark yellow star master couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Noisy!!"


    The star pirates in the shenhuang realm shouted loudly, and then clapped their hands directly.


    The dark yellow stars startled the Lord.


    He wanted to hide, he wanted to flash, but... He was just a God King. How could he hide from a high-level God Emperor and flash.


    "Bang!!"


    There was a muffled sound and blood spattered everywhere.


    The star pirates in shenhuang territory directly slapped the head of the dark yellow star Lord.


    The great God King, the master of a star, was killed in a flash.


    "Whew!!"


    After losing his life, the body of the dark yellow star Lord fell directly from the air.


    "Bang!!"


    A dull noise.


    The main body of the dark yellow star fell to the ground, and all the "strong" in the dark yellow star could not help trembling.


    There was a dead silence.


    Yebufan looked at the dark yellow stars "strongmen" outside the star pirates, smiled and said calmly: "Ben Shao is short of money recently. Now he wants to borrow some money from you. You... Should not refuse it?"

 Chapter 1719

    "Ben Shao is short of money recently. Now he wants to borrow some money from you. You... Shouldn''t refuse?"


    The sudden sound made xuanhuang star and other "strong men" stunned.


    At this time, they noticed yebufan and the eight strong shenhuangjing warriors behind him. After all, the incident just happened suddenly, and their attention was all on the star pirates who started to rob.


    But now


    Seeing the eight strong men in the shenhuang realm behind yebufan, the so-called strong men in these dark yellow stars were all trembling and sweating.


    In particular, the six divine kings in the party were even more frightened.


    God King?


    No, these eight people are all gods, plus the one who killed the star, that is the nine gods, and... Look at the breath, they are all high-level gods.


    What is the concept of the nine high-level gods?


    "Bang bang!!"


    The hearts of the six great gods of the dark yellow star beat at a high speed, and their heads went blank.


    "Well?"


    But at this time, yebufan frowned and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t speak, are you going to refuse?"


    Reject?


    We refuse a fart.


    You slapped the star masters of the divine king quadruple heaven to death. How dare we refuse?


    What''s more, do we think we have a long life if we refuse the nine gods?


    Immediately, one of them, the God King of the triple heaven, said in a hurry, "excuse me, sir, let''s borrow it." While he was talking, he looked at a middle-aged man nearby and shouted: "what are you waiting for? Go and get the money for the elder quickly. Remember, as long as we have it, we can borrow it all. No matter what we borrow, we can''t keep any of it."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was shocked: "father, you..."


    "Bang!!"


    The middle-aged man''s words fell. The God King kicked him severely and said angrily, "what do you mean? You can go if you want. If you don''t go, I''ll kill you."


    "Buzz!!"


    The middle-aged man trembled and dared not hesitate: "father, I, I will go now."


    This is the case with the old God King, and the other five God kings are no exception. They have ordered the people around them to go back to get money, and they have all told them that they want to lose all their money and "lend" all their belongings to yebufan.


    No way, the situation is more expensive than people.


    The nine gods come in person, asking for money or life??


    Obviously, they are dying.


    The performance of the six God kings of Xuan Huang Xing made the other gods present no longer say anything. They could only fully cooperate with ye Bufan''s robbery.


    Moreover, each of them just sent representatives. As for themselves, they stayed as "hostages".


    Of course, there are exceptions to everything, and some influential people have chosen to leave altogether.


    Yebufan didn''t know about this, and he didn''t care.


    At this time, more than a dozen star pirates in the realm of gods had cleaned the whole body of the leader of Jiuyou city and his party, and even their storage ring had them remove their seals. Then, under the leadership of these more than a dozen high-level gods, nearly 100000 star pirates killed Jiuyou city not far ahead.


    When the star pirates rushed to Jiuyou city in the distance, the nine gods also followed.


    For a time, only a group of "strong men" of yebufan and xuanhuang star were left outside the golden star battleship.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan took out a chair directly from the storage ring, crossed his legs and waited there quietly.


    As for the strong men of Xuan Huang Xing, they were directly ignored by yebufan.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the strong men of the dark yellow star were stunned. They all looked at each other again.


    Then, under the eyes of yebufan, they began to communicate secretly:


    "You guys, there''s only one kid left now. Besides, he''s only the Ninth Heaven. Shall we take him down?"


    "I advise you not to act rashly. Besides, if you want to die, don''t harm us."


    "Old devil, what do you mean? Do you just watch them do whatever they want?"


    "Otherwise? Can you afford to provoke the nine gods?"


    "That''s why I said to tie up this boy. Those divine emperors obviously obey his orders. As long as we tie him up, we''re afraid that they won''t throw away their fear."


    "Hehe, do you think they are as stupid as you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Don''t you think about it? Can''t they think of the problem you want? But why do they dare to be so unscrupulous? Or why does this boy dare to stay alone to face us? That means that people don''t pay attention to us at all. It''s ok if we don''t fight... I can guarantee that it''s not him who died, but us. So let''s admit defeat It''s better to spend money to buy your life. After all, living is more important than anything. "


    "This..."


    "Don''t do this and that again. The strong are respected. We can''t afford to provoke these people."


    "Hey..."


    After some communication, the strong men of Xuan Huang Xing finally resisted.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t take action. Otherwise, they must have died worse than the previous Shenwang realm. After all, yebufan is not a divine emperor, but a divine statue.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, Jiuyou city.


    The nine gods took the lead in coming to the sky of Jiuyou city.


    Later, they sealed off the whole Jiuyou city in nine different directions.


    At the same time, the terror of the Nine Emperors poured out directly.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The terrible momentum shocked the whole Jiuyou City, and also made all the people in Jiuyou City tremble.


    "What happened?"


    Looking at the Nine Emperor level strongmen over Jiuyou City, all the creatures in Jiuyou city were terrified.


    Without waiting for them to think more, among the nine gods, Among them, the most powerful God Emperor Jiuchong sky star pirate has suddenly said: "Listen to me, all the ants in Jiuyou city. Now, you have two choices, either kill all the emperor''s men or kill you all. Remember, don''t run away. If anyone wants to run away, the emperor and the other nine gods will kill him at the first time. Of course, if you can kill all the emperor''s men, the emperor can promise you that he will not embarrass you."


    "Boom!!"


    Never mind what you say.


    As soon as the voice of the divine emperor Jiuchong tianwu fell, everyone in Jiuyou city was stunned.


    Not only the people in Jiuyou City, but also the strong people in the dark yellow star outside Jiuyou city. They looked at yebufan with shocked and frightened eyes.


    What do they want?


    Tu Cheng?


    Yebufan just smiled.


    Tucheng?


    That''s impossible.


    If yebufan really wants to kill the city and the nine gods come out together, who can stop it in Jiuyou city.


    Yebufan did this for only one purpose, that is... Training.


    Use a city of millions of creatures to accompany nearly 100000 star pirates.


    sustain the war by means of war.


    Yebufan hopes to improve the combat effectiveness of the star pirates in the continuous burning, killing and looting.


    As for compassion for the people in the city, there is no such thing as compassion.


    If we are not of our own race, our hearts will be different.


    If the people in Jiuyou city were human, yebufan might think about it, but even if members of other races slaughtered them, yebufan would not care.


    In Jiuyou city.


    "Kill!!"


    As soon as the voice of the divine emperor Jiuchong sky star pirates fell, nearly 100000 star pirates outside Jiuyou city no longer hesitated. One by one, they carried their weapons and flew into Jiuyou city.


    "Buzz!!"


    Seeing this scene, all the creatures in Jiuyou City trembled.


    Is this the man of the emperor?


    Not just them, we''re gonna be killed?


    What should I do?


    All the creatures in Jiuyou city fell into short hesitation and hesitation.


    The star pirates do not stop, one word, kill.


    In an instant, there was a killing sound in Jiuyou City, and blood spattered.


    Outside the city, there are nine gods blocking it.


    There are nearly 100000 star pirates slaughtering wantonly in the city.


    Seeing that the creatures in Jiuyou city had no choice, they stopped hesitating and killed.


    In an instant, nearly a million creatures in Jiuyou City, no matter the gods of heaven or earth, even the mysterious gods, servants and even the creatures in the world, no longer hesitated. They took up arms and rushed to kill the pirates in the sky.


    No one wants to die, no one wants to die.


    Since there is no choice, let''s fight. Either you or I will die.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Just in an instant, millions of creatures in Jiuyou city have been fighting with the star pirates.


    In the city, the sound of killing was overwhelming.


    There is a river of blood in the city

 Chapter 1720

    The individual strength of the Seven Star pirate groups is not weak, even far better than that of Jiuyou City, but Jiuyou city is better than the crowd.


    What kind of scene is it and what kind of picture is it?


    As the saying goes, tigers can''t hold wolves.


    Of course, facing the attack of nearly millions of creatures, the star pirates will not be defeated in an instant, let alone vulnerable.


    If not, how can ye Bufan train his troops? It will kill the star pirates.


    In the current war situation, the star pirates'' victory lies in their strong and extraordinary individual strength.


    Jiuyou city has a large population.


    Both sides have their own advantages.


    Under such circumstances, the battle between the two sides cannot be divided at all.


    But even if it was impossible to tell the outcome, the war was extremely fierce.


    Especially in Jiuyou city.


    It was almost just a face-to-face meeting, and they had already suffered heavy casualties.


    If it were not for the large number of people, they would not be the opponents of the star pirates at all.


    But even so, their casualties are soaring every minute.


    Under the shadow of swords and swords, the city of Jiuyou was already full of blood and corpses.


    And these corpses, without exception, all belong to Jiuyou city.


    As for the star pirates.


    The task of the nine divine emperors is not only to blockade Jiuyou City, but also to pay attention to every star pirate all the time.


    Once the star pirates are seriously injured or their lives are threatened, they will act immediately. After all, this is military training, not real combat.


    So they should try their best to ensure the life safety of every star pirate.


    Of course, this is what ye Bufan means.


    After the Seven Star Jedi battle, since these star pirates are willing to continue to follow the seven commander and follow him, yebufan naturally wants to train them as his own team members, and use the most brutal battle to improve their strength, but also to ensure their life safety to the greatest extent. In short, they can be injured and fall, but not.


    Kill! Kill! Kill.


    In the Jiuyou City, the light and shadow of swords are striking.


    Outside Jiuyou City, the strong men of the dark yellow star trembled one by one. Their eyes looking at yebufan were full of fear and trembling.


    They didn''t expect ye Bufan to be so cruel.


    If at the beginning there are still people who want to resist with a sense of luck, then at this moment, they will never have such delusions again.


    After all, yebufan is so cruel to his own people, not to mention them.


    As long as they dare to resist, there is no doubt that yebufan will kill them all.


    "Boom!!"


    But at this time, a huge roar suddenly sounded from the golden star battleship behind them.


    What happened?


    Suddenly, all the strong men of the dark yellow star were shocked. Without any hesitation, they looked at the place where the loud noise sounded.


    On the golden star battleship, there was a flash of fire at the muzzle of the only golden star cannon, and then a purple energy column turned into a cold flash and directly broke through the air.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the strong men of the dark yellow star were stunned.


    "Boom!!"


    The next second, without waiting for them to think about it, in the sky hundreds of thousands of meters away, this purple energy column directly hit a bronze star battleship.


    After the sound died out, the Bronze Star battleship directly turned into a fire, exploded in mid air, and disappeared a moment later.


    As for the Bronze Star battleship, it has long disappeared.


    There is no doubt that with the attack of the golden star cannon, the Bronze Star warship will be directly extinguished and completely disappeared.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, the strong men of the dark yellow star couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    They were frightened and trembled.


    There is no doubt that the Bronze Star battleship must be someone or a force who left here and went back to collect property. They want to escape from the dark yellow star before yebufan is aware of it.


    But what happened?


    Under one shot of the golden star battleship, these people were directly destroyed and killed.


    Therefore, the strong men in the dark yellow star were more and more scared when they looked at ye Bufan. It was obvious that the other side had already prepared, and the golden star battleship had locked the whole dark yellow star.


    Want to run?


    It''s impossible.


    That''s just death.


    One by one, they secretly rejoiced that they had not acted rashly.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later.


    In Jiuyou city.


    Although the fighting time between the two sides was only 20 minutes, the war had been extremely fierce.


    More than 200000 people were killed or injured in Jiuyou City, making the city full of bloody bodies and injured people who fell to the ground and howled.


    As for the star pirates.


    In the 20 minute battle, every star pirate was more or less injured and was decorated. Among them, more than 7000 people were taken away from the battlefield by the nine gods because of serious injuries. More than a dozen star pirates fell on the spot because the nine gods were too late to rescue.


    However, compared with the casualties of Jiuyou City, the losses of the star pirates are not worth mentioning at all.


    At this time, the star pirates were already exhausted in the high-intensity fighting one by one. After the nine gods looked at each other, the strong one of the nine gods no longer hesitated and shouted: "OK, stop."


    Then, the powerful power of the nine gods broke out and swept the whole Jiuyou city.


    In an instant, whether the star pirates or the creatures in Jiuyou City, everyone was stunned. Then both sides stopped fighting.


    The star pirates were OK, but the creatures in Jiuyou city looked at the star pirates in the sky with a puzzled face.


    The star Pirates of the divine emperor jiuchongtian glanced at Jiuyou City, and then said lightly: "the mole ants in Jiuyou City, Congratulations, the battle is over, and your life... Is saved."


    Hearing this, the people in Jiuyou city were shocked.


    Is the battle over?


    Our lives saved?


    Looking at the pictures of corpses everywhere and rivers of blood, they seemed to be in a dream.


    But they were relieved. At least... They survived.


    The star Pirates of the divine emperor jiuchongtian ignored it and just continued: "although your life has been saved, all your belongings must be handed over. Well... You can understand that this is robbery."


    Practice first, then rob.


    This is yebufan''s arrangement.


    When the star Pirates of the divine emperor jiuchongtian said this, the creatures in Jiuyou city were not angry, on the contrary, they were very happy.


    At least


    Since the other party has said so, they will not take their lives again.


    If not, the other party will kill them directly and then collect and scrape their belongings. Why should we do this now.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Therefore, most of the creatures in Jiuyou city directly sat on the ground.


    For nothing else, just because after the fight just now, they were already exhausted physically and mentally.


    At this moment, they don''t want to do anything except rest.


    The creatures in Jiuyou city are like this, and the star pirates are like this.


    Half an hour later.


    Except for the thousands of star pirates who were seriously injured, other star pirates have almost recovered. They no longer hesitate and begin to sweep away the property in Jiuyou city. As long as they can take away, the star pirates will pack up and take away whatever they can.


    In this regard, the creatures in Jiuyou city did not dare to resist, and they were too lazy to resist.


    Better live than die.


    As long as you can live, nothing outside of yourself is nothing.


    An hour later, the star pirates wiped out the whole Jiuyou city.


    Under the leadership of the nine gods, the star pirates left Jiuyou city one after another.


    "Hoo..."


    After the star pirates left, all the creatures in Jiuyou City breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although they lost everything, at least their lives were saved.


    The author Ying duzui said: fill the 18th shift.

 Chapter 1721

    Outside the golden star battleship.


    "Your Majesty, all the slaves and slaves in Jiuyou city are here, a total of 18 people."


    After returning from Jiuyou City, the star Pirates of the divine emperor jiuchongtian came to yebufan with 18 Aliens and said faintly.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered, and then he looked at the eighteen slaves.


    Among the 18 slaves and slaves, only women, slaves and slaves accounted for 13, while men, slaves and slaves accounted for only five. The reason for this is that women, slaves and slaves are more popular than men, slaves and slaves.


    As for the reason, it goes without saying.


    At the same time, the cultivation of women, slaves and clerks did not even reach the level of serving gods, while the strength of the five men, slaves and clerks had reached the level of gods, two of them were serving gods, two of them were mysterious gods, and the last one was the earth God.


    Of course, even the earth God is only the double heaven of the earth God.


    Such strength is nothing for ye Bufan, but for Xuan Huang Xing, the earth God is already a strong one.


    After looking at the 18 slaves and slaves, yebufan ignored them and looked at the star pirates in the nine heavens of the divine emperor, He said: "send the seriously injured brothers back to the warship to cultivate themselves. The others... The nine of you will lead the team to other cities. According to what I said earlier, you will suppress them in person, and then the brothers will be responsible for collecting and scraping the property. In addition, except for the semicolons of the top chambers of Commerce, others... If anyone resists, they will kill them directly. Anyway, we will give you only one day to fight quickly."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the star Pirates of emperor jiuchongtian turned and left directly.


    The strong men beside the dark yellow star could not help but tremble.


    According to the other party, they are going to loot the whole dark yellow star.


    It''s crazy, it''s brutal, it''s overbearing.


    But at the same time of shock, they were more fortunate.


    It''s obvious that the other party only robbed money and didn''t kill people. It''s merciless.


    If not, with the strength of the other party, even if the Xuan Huang star is washed with blood, it is not difficult.


    This is the sadness of the weak.


    One day later.


    The Nine Emperors returned with tens of thousands of star pirates.


    How many people did they kill.


    How much property did they rob.


    Did they leave out any cities.


    Yebufan didn''t ask.


    At the moment, yebufan is sitting in front of the golden star battleship, looking calmly at the 200000 slaves and slaves brought back by the nine gods in front of him.


    Yes, more than 200000.


    Although there are only 18 slaves and clerks in Jiuyou City, and there are almost the same in other cities. There are only a few dozen slaves and clerks, and there are only one or two thousand slaves and clerks. However, how many cities like Jiuyou city are there in the huge xuanhuang star?


    Absolutely tens of thousands.


    In the end, the whole xuanhuang star gathered more than 200000 slaves and slaves.


    Among the 200000 slaves and slaves, women, slaves and slaves account for three-quarters, while men, slaves and slaves account for less than one-quarter. However, there is no doubt that men, slaves and slaves are generally stronger than women, slaves and slaves. Even so, among the 200000 slaves and slaves, there is only one slave, slave and slave of God and God and thirty-seven slaves and slaves of God and land. As for the others, they are not worth mentioning at all.


    At this moment, yebufan quietly looks at these slaves and slaves, but these slaves and slaves do not dare to look at yebufan at all, because they are afraid, they are afraid, and they do not know what yebufan wants to do to them.


    But they dare not resist, because they have been planted with soul control circles, which are now in the hands of yebufan.


    Most importantly, they don''t want to die.


    Therefore, they can only give up freedom and live long and greedy.


    Suddenly, yebufan smiled and said, "do you want freedom?"


    "Eh?"


    When yebufan said this, everyone present was stunned.


    No matter the slaves and slaves themselves, or the strong ones of the dark yellow star, or the pirates in the starry sky, there are no exceptions, especially those slaves and slaves. When yebufan said this, many slaves and slaves could not help looking up at yebufan.


    But soon they all bowed their heads.


    This scene can''t hide from yebufan''s eyes naturally. For this, yebufan just smiled calmly.


    If you can, who wants to be a slave?


    If you can, who doesn''t want freedom?


    If you can, who wants to live long and greedy?


    Without any hesitation, yebufan continued: "if you want to be free, you can be free. However, the world has never had a free lunch. If you want to get it, you must pay first."


    "What do you need to pay for Ben Shao?"


    While yebufan was talking, many slaves and clerks had raised their heads and looked at him.


    Although they do not know what ye Bufan needs them to pay, for them, this is at least an opportunity, not an opportunity to get rid of slavery and servitude.


    The next second, yebufan turned and continued: "don''t worry. Before you say what you need to pay, let''s talk about Ben Shao''s identity."


    "Well... Ben Shao, who has no backing and background, is just an ordinary star pirate. Not only Ben Shao, but also his brothers are star pirates. So you should understand?"


    "We are a group of star pirates. What we usually do is burn, kill, rob and loot."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and everyone present didn''t care too much. After all, from the moment yebufan and others looted Xuan Huang Xing, their identities were ready to be revealed.


    But what about the star pirates?


    This world is a world where the strong are respected and people eat people.


    As long as you have strength, even the star pirates can be recognized and even respected by others.


    After glancing at more than 200000 slaves and slaves in front of him, yebufan said again: "you already know Ben Shao''s identity. Now, Ben Shao will talk about how you can get free and get rid of the identity of slaves and slaves."


    "Well... It''s actually very simple, that is... Join us, and then take part in ten actions. After ten actions, if you are still alive, congratulations. You are free. From then on, you can get rid of the status of slave and slave. At that time... If you want to join us, we welcome you. If you want to leave, it''s OK. In short, after ten actions, as long as you don''t die, you can choose whether to go or stay."


    "As for what kind of action it is, there is no need to say more about it. We are star pirates. We naturally do business of burning, killing, looting and looting."


    "In addition, during these ten operations, benshao will not treat you as slaves or slaves. Everything is the same as benshao''s brothers."


    "Of course, there is a difference."


    "My little brothers can get one tenth of their harvest after each action, but you can only get one percent of their harvest for each action."


    what the fuck!!


    As soon as yebufan said this, more than 200000 slaves and slaves immediately became boiling.


    Not only did he have the opportunity to get rid of the status of slave and slave, but also... Did he still have money during this period?


    Although it is only one percent, is it not enough to be a slave?


    You know, they are slaves and slaves. Which slave, slave and Lord will pay them after they do something? It''s good not to kick and punch.


    It can be said that yebufan''s simple words gave all the 200000 slaves and slaves an unprecedented hope.


    As for the identity of star pirates


    What about star pirates?


    In this man eating world, who is not a robber, who is not a bandit.


    In their view, those who turn them into slaves and slaves have behaved worse than the star pirates themselves.


    At this moment, there is only one thing in the hearts of the 200000 slaves and slaves, that is... How to survive the next ten actions.


    Slaves and clerks were like this, but the strong men in the dark yellow star were cold in their hearts.


    After all, they are not slaves and slaves, so they are much more than those slaves and slaves think.


    All these slaves and slaves thought about was how to survive the next ten actions.


    But what about them?


    These slaves and clerks are a group of desperate people who have no hope for life and the future.


    But now, yebufan gave them a chance to get rid of their slavery and slave status.


    For this, they will certainly thank yebufan.


    This is only second.


    Although the strong men of xuanhuang star don''t know what kind of actions ye Bufan mentioned in the ten actions, they can be sure that those who can survive the ten actions are definitely not ordinary people. It''s not too much to say that they are ordinary outlaws with excellent soldiers and strong generals.


    After ten actions, these slaves and slaves could be free and choose to stay or leave.


    But will they choose to leave?


    can''t.


    As slaves and slaves in the past and present, they are well aware of the cruelty and danger of the world. Sometimes if you don''t cause trouble, the evil may not come to you. Moreover, with their previous experience, they don''t want to become slaves and slaves of others in the future.


    So they will stay.


    Because it is much safer to join this group of star pirates and become one of them than to "fight alone" alone.


    In other words, after ten operations, yebufan will harvest a large number of grateful outlaws and even diehard loyalists from these 200000 slaves and slaves.


    This is only more than 200000 slaves and slaves. What if it is onemillion, tenmillion?


    At that time


    Just think about it, the strong people of the dark yellow star feel scared.


    As for the origin of slaves and slaves


    There is no problem at all, because the most indispensable thing in the world is slavery and slavery.


    The author Ying duzui said: make up the first watch on the 20th.

 Chapter 1722

    In fact, just as the "strong" of xuanhuang star thought, yebufan really wanted to use a large number of slaves and subordinates to cultivate his own legion, a strong legion who was grateful to him and absolutely loyal to him.


    The twohundredthousand slaves of Xuan Huang Xing are just the beginning.


    After that, yebufan will loot more life planets and gather more slaves.


    Then go to save the essence, and leave those slaves and slaves worthy of training to form an army.


    Although it will cost yebufan a lot of time and energy to do so, yebufan simply has no choice. Just as he said to the 200000 slaves and clerks before, he has no backing and background. Everything has to depend on himself, but some things can not be done by one person alone.


    It''s like robbery now.


    With ye Bufan''s own strength, he can indeed suppress the whole xuanhuang star.


    But after the crackdown?


    Let them voluntarily turn in their property?


    Because of yebufan''s strength, they certainly won''t refuse, but will they really hand over all their property honestly?


    Not at all.


    They will certainly retain some, and even the vast majority of their property.


    Facing this situation, what can ye Bufan do?


    There is no way.


    After all, yebufan doesn''t know how much money they have.


    You can''t check them one by one, can you ask them one by one?


    It takes too much time and effort.


    But with our own power, it will be different.


    No matter how much property you have, no matter whether you turn it in or not, search it first.


    Yes, it''s your misfortune.


    If you can''t find it, you''re lucky.


    Nearly 100000 star pirates have collected and scraped the whole dark yellow star in one day.


    What about 200000, 300000 or even more star pirates?


    I''m afraid they can scrape the whole dark yellow star in an hour.


    In this way, ye Bufan can use them to quickly gather wealth, so as to enhance his strength.


    This is only one aspect.


    As the saying goes, more ants can kill elephants.


    Onehundredthousand star pirates may be nothing, but if it is onemillion, ten million?


    If you don''t say anything else, just say Zihuang domain.


    If yebufan is in control of 10 million earth gods and star pirates at the level of heaven gods, he dares to directly attack the domain King Star and compete with the domain master Yin Yang Longquan.


    This is only 10 million earth gods and heavenly gods. What if it is 10 million God kings or God emperors?


    With the "Hongmeng yuan liquid" in hand, yebufan wants to cultivate ten million divine kings and even divine emperors, which is no problem at all. What he lacks is only time.


    When he really took control of a 10 million emperor''s army, I''m afraid those big forces in the eternal realm would be afraid of him.


    In short, since tianyaoxing left, yebufan has already decided the future direction and the road he will take in the future, that is... To fight for peace.


    To put it bluntly, it is... Robbing! Grab! Grab!


    Seeing that the Xuan Huang star was worthless, yebufan began to prepare for evacuation.


    200000 slaves and Li Lu successively entered the golden star battleship.


    At this time, the God King of the dark yellow star, the triple heaven elder, came to yebufan and stopped saying: "my lord..."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan glanced at him, frowned and said, "if you have anything, just say it."


    "Yes."


    The God King triple heaven elder answered and said slowly, "Sir, if you need slaves and slaves, you can actually go to tiannu star."


    "Tiannu star?"


    Yebufan was puzzled and said, "what is that place?"


    The God King triple heaven elder did not hide: "the tiannu star is the largest slave trading market in the whole purple emperor domain. On the tiannu star, there are more than one hundred million or two hundred million slaves and slaves. Moreover... There are many of these slaves and slaves, including the God Emperor and the God King. The most important thing is... These slaves are relatively cheap."


    "Oh?"


    Yebufan looked at the old man of the divine king triple heaven with great interest, and was even more surprised.


    Tiannu star?


    The largest slave and slave trading market in the purple emperor territory?


    Among them, there are at least onehundredmillion slaves and slaves, and there are still many slaves and slaves at the level of God King and God Emperor?


    Isn''t this what ye Bufan wants?


    As for the price, yebufan didn''t care at all.


    Who is he?


    He is a star pirate, and even the boss of a group of star pirates.


    Can the boss of star pirates spend money on things?


    Stop teasing.


    Since it''s a star pirate, it''s a direct robbery.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the God King triplet elder hesitated for a while and continued: "but this tiannu star is a little special."


    "Special? What''s special?"


    Yebufan asked.


    The old man of the divine king triple heaven looked very scared and said: "it is said that the tiannu star is the property of the domain master Yin Yang dragon spring, and... There are two strong gods guarding the tiannu star all the year round, so if you want to go to the tiannu star, you''d better hide your identity."


    Yinyang Longquan''s industry?


    There are two gods guarding all the year round?


    Hide your identity when you go?


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan smiled calmly.


    He didn''t know what the God King triple heaven said.


    The old man is just reminding himself that the tiannu star is not easy to mess with. In addition, if his party goes there as a star pirate, it is bound to cause trouble, or even kill themselves.


    But is that really the case?


    Just two gods, ye Bufan didn''t pay attention at all.


    You know, ye Bufan has nine strong men of the divine level.


    Nine to two.


    Unless they are all gods of the octave heaven and the Ninth Heaven level, if not, they will be scared to death.


    But are those two gods of the eightfold heaven or even the ninefold heaven level?


    It''s impossible.


    How can a strong person of this level be sent by Yin Yang dragon spring to guard a tiannu star.


    Therefore, the force of tiannu star is not worth mentioning for ye Bufan.


    As for the identity of yin and Yang dragon spring... Will yebufan really care?


    Before that, yebufan had already robbed a Zichen star from the Yin and Yang Longquan, and even tied his two sons. Therefore, yebufan really didn''t mind robbing him another tiannu star, or even a tiannu star.


    "Pa! PA! PA!!"


    At this point, yebufan patted the old man on the shoulder, then looked at him and said with a smile, "you are very good. Are you interested in following Ben?"


    "Ah?"


    The old man of the divine king triple heaven was stunned.


    He originally just wanted to make a good relationship with yebufan, but he didn''t expect that yebufan would accept him.


    If yebufan is not a star pirate, maybe he will agree without hesitation.


    But yebufan is a star pirate, which makes him a little embarrassed.


    It''s not that star pirates are bad, but... Star pirates are too risky.


    Not to mention anything else, just say Yinyang Longquan.


    As the leader of a domain, can he tolerate the wanton rampage of star pirates in his jurisdiction?


    It''s impossible.


    Once the star pirates'' behavior is too rampant, yin and Yang Longquan will certainly suppress it.


    What''s more, the group of star pirates in front of us still have the posture of a big fight.


    If they continue to develop in this way, sooner or later they will go to war with the domain master''s residence.


    What is the domain master''s residence?


    That is the authority of the whole purple emperor domain and the overlord of the purple emperor domain.


    If you go to war with the domain leader''s residence, you are looking for death.


    In this case, if he still joins the other party, he is not responsible for himself.


    As soon as he read this, the God King old man trembled and said, "well, sir, thank you for your kindness. No, but the old boy is getting older. He really can''t afford to struggle."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly.


    He knew very well why the God King old man refused. It was just that he was afraid that one day Yin and Yang Longquan would send troops to encircle and suppress them.


    However, it''s just Yin and Yang dragon spring. Will yebufan be afraid of him?


    One day, even if Yin and Yang dragon spring doesn''t encircle him, yebufan will attack him.


    At that time, who won and who lost was still an unknown number.


    But yebufan naturally won''t explain too much to the old man.


    It''s just a triple heaven.


    The opportunity has been given to him. Since he doesn''t grasp it, who can blame him?


    "Pa! PA!!"


    Thinking about it, yebufan patted the old man on the shoulder again, and then said meaningfully: "old man, I hope you don''t regret today''s decision."


    The old man trembled.


    "Hahaha..."


    Yebufan is already laughing and walking back to the golden star battleship.

 Chapter 1723

    An hour later.


    Yebufan and his party left xuanhuang star in the golden star battleship.


    Outside Jiuyou city.


    "Old devil, he took the initiative to solicit you. Why did you refuse?"


    A strong man of the divine king took back his sight and looked at the triple heaven of the divine king. The old man couldn''t help asking.


    Other "strong" of the dark yellow star also looked at the God King triple heaven elder with a curious and stunned face.


    "Ha ha."


    The God King triplet old man sneered, looked at the God King and said, "why don''t you go?"


    "It''s not that he didn''t attract me."


    The God King and the strong man spread their hands.


    "Ha ha..."


    The God King triplet old man sneered: "if he solicits you, will you really follow him?"


    "Of course."


    The God King and the warrior swore.


    "I''m afraid you don''t believe it yourself?"


    The divine king triplet said something. Then he looked up at the stars, shook his head, and sighed: "if they weren''t star pirates, maybe I would go with them, but it happens... They are a group of star pirates. So, forget it. I want to live a few more years."


    "What''s more, after I joined them with the cultivation of the divine king sanchongtian, I''m afraid it''s only cannon fodder. It''s better to be free and at ease in the dark yellow star."


    After that, the old man of the triple heaven, the God King, said nothing more and flew away.


    Other strong men of the dark yellow star shook their heads, because their thoughts were the same as those of the God King triple heaven. If yebufan and his party were not star pirates, they would try their best to hold this thigh.


    It is a pity that yebufan and his party are a group of star pirates.


    Whether in the purple emperor domain or in the other 71 domains, the star pirates are doomed not to emerge.


    But is that really the case?


    If yebufan knew what these people thought, he would certainly send them a sentence... How can a swallow and a sparrow know the ambition of a swan.


    What happened to the star pirates?


    As long as the strength is strong enough, it''s not impossible to turn over the domain master''s house and replace it.


    What''s more, ye Bufan, a mere purple emperor, simply doesn''t like it.


    His goal is the eternal divine realm, even the temple of the divine realm.


    Of course, this is all later.


    In the vast sea of stars, the golden star battleship that yebufan and his party took left the xuanhuang star and continued to move forward.


    Golden Star battleship, battle room.


    "Search for tiannu."


    Yebufan stood with his hands on his back and said faintly, looking at the transparent light curtain in front of him.


    "Yes."


    The star pirates who control the star warship answered and began to control the warship and search for tiannu star.


    Thirty seconds later, the star pirates took a look at yebufan and said, "Your Majesty, the search has been completed. This purple planet is tiannu."


    Yebufan looked at the purple star in the light curtain and said faintly, "how long does it take to go to tiannu from our current position?"


    "Tell your majesty that you can reach tiannu in two and a half months with the fastest speed of the golden star battleship."


    "Two and a half months?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    Ji qianya''s wedding day will last for more than a month.


    In other words, going to tiannu star can only be put after Ji qianya''s wedding.


    Of course, ye Bufan can also use the transmission arrays of major forces to directly transmit to tiannu star. After all, at the time of TIANYAO star, ye Bufan learned from Bai Ziqing that top forces such as Tianhe chamber of Commerce have arranged transmission arrays that can be transmitted across the planet on many planets.


    Although these transmission arrays are privately owned by them, yebufan believes that it is absolutely not a problem to borrow transmission arrays from them based on his own strength.


    But after thinking about it, yebufan gave up the idea because it was unnecessary.


    Tiannu is just a planet of life. It doesn''t have long legs and can''t run.


    In that case, why rush for a while.


    Yebufan decides to wait for Ji qianya to get married before going to tiannu star.


    As for now


    Yebufan didn''t say anything more, but turned around and left the battle room of the warship.


    In the battle of xuanhuang star, ye Bufan harvested a lot of resources. Now, it is natural to lose no time to recover his over consumed Qi and blood, and then continue to cultivate "Tiangang subduing the devil skill".


    As for how to recover the excessive HP consumed by yourself?


    That''s easy.


    Use the heaven swallowing seal to improve accomplishments, and then use the Hongmeng seal to convert accomplishments and improve the body.


    However, now ye Bufan''s physical HP is almost exhausted, so Hongmeng seal can only restore his own HP after converting to cultivation, but cannot improve his physical cultivation.


    However, this is enough for ye Bufan. After all, Ji qianya''s wedding day is still more than a month away. During this period, ye Bufan simply can''t raise his physical body to the triple heaven level of God.


    But "Tiangang subduing the devil skill" is different.


    As long as there are enough resources, and with the help of swallow sky seal and Hongmeng seal, yebufan is confident that in more than a month, he will be able to cultivate "Tiangang subdue the devil skill" to a great extent and open 720 large acupoints in his body.


    It didn''t even take him more than a month to cultivate "Tiangang subduing the devil skill" to a great extent.


    At that time, 720 acupoints will be fully opened, and the sky gang and Qi in the body will continue to grow.


    Under the protection of Tiangang, yebufan is confident that he can fight against the God Emperor without defeat.


    As for the divine Emperor


    Yebufan hasn''t touched it, so he can''t make a final decision.


    But even so, that''s enough.


    Banbu Shendi!!


    According to dark night, it is already the strongest in the purple emperor realm.


    That is to say, once yebufan has completed the "Tiangang subduing the devil skill", he will be invincible in the purple emperor domain. At least no one can take his life.


    Therefore, yebufan was so eager to cultivate "Tiangang subduing the devil skill" to great success.


    After leaving the battle room of the warship, yebufan returned to his room directly, and then began to recover his life and cultivate "Tiangang subduing the devil skill".


    As for the golden star battleship, it continues to move forward.


    On the first day after leaving the dark yellow star, yebufan restored his life to perfection, practiced "Tiangang subduing the devil skill" and opened more than 30 large acupoints again.


    In addition, ye Bufan has opened 103 large holes during the TIANYAO star.


    The next day, yebufan opened 64 big holes again.


    On the third day, the golden star battleship landed on the second life planet, Pluto.


    This time, yebufan did not enter the Ming emperor star with the star pirates, but was led by the nine gods. Then, as in the previous days when he was at the Xuan Huang star, the party directly selected one of the cities in the Ming emperor star, and the nine gods were responsible for suppressing it. Then the star pirates fought with all the local creatures in the city.


    It can be said that everything is exactly the same as that in the dark yellow star.


    The only difference is that this time, in addition to the star pirates, there were more than 200000 slaves and slaves on the dark yellow star.


    Of course, compared with the star pirates, these 200000 slaves and slaves did not have any preferential treatment. Even if their lives were threatened, the nine gods would not help them, and they could only rely on themselves.


    Therefore, after the first World War, more than 200000 slaves and slaves directly died in the war.


    However, compared with the slave and slave sides, the casualties of local creatures in the city are more terrible.


    After that, the nine gods led a team to sweep the entire Ming emperor star.


    In the battle of the Ming emperor star, the star pirates harvested 250000 slaves and slaves of all ethnic groups, and countless properties at the same time.


    On this day, yebufan opened more than 60 large holes again.


    After leaving the Pluto star, the golden star battleship continued to move forward, and the star pirates swept all the way to plunder.


    On the fourth day, without encountering the life planet, yebufan opened 66 large caves again.


    So far, yebufan has opened 298 large holes.


    On the fifth day, he still didn''t encounter the life planet. Yebufan opened 361 large acupoints, and has completed half of the "Tiangang subduing the devil skill".


    On the sixth day, the seventh day and the eighth day, the star pirates landed on three life planets one after another, harvesting as many as 730000 slaves and slaves, and countless possessions.


    So far, ye Bufan''s slaves and slaves have exceeded one million.


    In three days, yebufan opened 193 large acupoints again, and 554 of the "Tiangang subduing the devil skill" have been completed.


    On the tenth day, without encountering the life planet, yebufan opened 616 large caves.


    On the eleventh day, the star pirates entered a life planet again.


    This time, the Nine Emperors chose two cities, one of which trained nearly 100000 star pirates, and the other was fought and fought by millions of slaves and local creatures in the city.


    While the star pirates reaped a bumper harvest, yebufan also opened 681 caves.


    On the twelfth day, yebufan opened all 720 large acupoints.


    At this point, the "Tiangang subduing the devil skill" was completed, and the Tiangang fighting Qi in yebufan''s body continued to grow.


    In the following days, yebufan still did not participate in the sweeping and looting of life planets by the star pirates, but continued to be familiar with the use of Tiangang war Qi.


    More than a month later.


    The purple imperial calendar, July 6.


    July 7 is the last day of Ji qianya''s wedding.


    On this day, at night, yebufan... Left the customs.

 Chapter 1724

    On July 7, the dragon and the Phoenix are auspicious.


    This day is the day when the Third Prince of the domain Lord''s residence, yin and Yang Wutian, and the eldest lady of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, Ji qianya, get married.


    Either the domain master''s office or the Tianhe chamber of Commerce, these two forces are the top presence in the purple emperor domain.


    Especially the domain master.


    It is the absolute authority and overlord in the purple emperor domain.


    The marriage between the domain master''s house and the Tianhe chamber of commerce is a powerful combination of the two forces. This move is bound to stir up the whole purple emperor domain, and even change the current pattern of the whole purple emperor domain.


    Let''s just say Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    After the marriage with the Lord''s residence, the whole Tianhe chamber of commerce is bound to receive strong support from the Lord''s residence.


    At that time... Which other chamber of Commerce in the purple emperor region can compete with Tianhe chamber of Commerce?


    If you want to compete, you can.


    At that time, the domain leader''s residence will hurt your muscles and bones if it gives you any trouble.


    If you want to resist, you can.


    But first ask yourself if you have the courage and strength.


    Of course, whether it is the domain master''s office or Tianhe chamber of Commerce, they will not deliberately suppress any chamber of Commerce, or even malicious competition.


    After all, yin-yang Longquan is not stupid, and Ji Rufeng is not stupid. If they do, they are likely to be jointly resisted by major chambers of Commerce.


    This will do no good to anyone.


    Therefore, whether it is yin-yang dragon spring or Ji Rufeng, they are bound to do enough.


    However, there is no doubt that in the future, Tianhe chamber of Commerce will become the first super chamber of Commerce in the purple emperor domain.


    As a competitor, other top chambers of Commerce in the purple emperor region naturally do not want this to happen.


    They want to stop it.


    But what did they do to stop it? How can they stop it?


    They have no reason or ability to stop.


    So they can only watch the powerful alliance between the domain master''s house and the Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    Not only that, they also came to congratulate Yinyang Longquan and Ji Rufeng with a smile.


    After all, we are all developing in the purple emperor region. On weekdays, we can''t look up and bow our heads. We can''t abolish the etiquette.


    Milky Way star.


    As the headquarters of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, it is also the place of this wedding banquet.


    Now, the whole Tianhe star is decorated with lanterns and decorations, full of joy.


    Countless people gathered at Tianhe star from all over the purple emperor domain through the transmission array.


    Without exception, all of these people are top dignitaries in the purple emperor domain. They are either rich or expensive.


    This also makes today''s Tianhe star, God Emperor can be seen everywhere, and god respect is not a few.


    It can be said that today, in the Tianhe star, it is not only the wedding day of Ji qianya and the boundless Yin and Yang, but also a feast for the powerful in the purple emperor region.


    Therefore, the Milky Way star, which is extremely lonely on weekdays, has become particularly lively today.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianhe star, the season is like a place where the wind lives.


    In the hall.


    Xuexinkui was dressed in a bloody robe, just like the master here, sitting on the first seat.


    Beside her was a giant demon with sword eyebrows and stars.


    This demon is no one else, but the leader of the purple emperor domain, the half step God Emperor, and the yin-yang dragon spring.


    At the front of the Yinyang dragon spring is Ji Rufeng, the general president of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, Ji qianya''s grandfather.


    Ji Rufeng is followed by Ji qianya''s father and Ji Dongqing, Ji Rufeng''s eldest son.


    Jidongqing is followed by jidongxue. She is Ji Rufeng''s second daughter and Bai Ziqing''s biological mother.


    Next to Ji Dongxue is her husband daytime feather, who is also Bai Ziqing''s biological father.


    Jidongping, Ji Rufeng''s third son, and his wife, Mo Ziqing, followed the feather in the daytime.


    At this moment, the "full gate" of the Ji family and the yin-yang Longquan couple gather together.


    Today is Ji qianya''s wedding day. It should have been a great joy, but at this moment, the Ji family, led by Ji Rufeng, are all gloomy.


    Suddenly, Ji Rufeng looked at the leader''s xuexinkui and said in a deep voice: "Madam blood, since you want to change the agreement between us, why didn''t you say it before, but you have to wait until today''s wedding?"


    "Before?"


    Xuexinkui shook his head and said, "it''s not that the palace doesn''t want to, but... The palace has been practicing in seclusion until today because of its small harvest. It didn''t have time to discuss with you until children''s great joy."


    Paralyzed, who are you bluffing.


    Ji Rufeng scolded and said, "even so, madam blood, don''t you think your conditions are too harsh?"


    Ji Rufeng''s words fell, and everyone in the Ji family was furious.


    The conditions put forward by xuexinkui were not only harsh, but also deceptive.


    According to the previous agreement of both parties, Ji Jia is willing to take out 30% of the annual income of Tianhe chamber of Commerce as Ji qianya''s dowry and give it to domain master''s house for free.


    But now?


    Xuexinkui even said that he wanted 70% of the annual income of Tianhe chamber of Commerce as Ji qianya''s dowry.


    Once the Ji family agrees to this request, it means that from now on, the Ji family, or the whole Tianhe chamber of Commerce, will work for the Yinyang Longquan couple.


    So, how can the Ji family agree.


    "No, no, no..."


    But at this time, xuexinkui shook his head, smiled and said: "Mr. Ji, in my opinion, this is not too much. After all, compared with Ji qianya''s ability to marry into our yin-yang family, this payment is nothing at all."


    "You..."


    Ji Rufeng is very angry.


    "Bang!!"


    Jidongping slapped the table and suddenly got up.


    "Deceive people too much."


    He glared at Mrs. blood and scolded, then looked at Ji Rufeng, who was already angry, and said in a deep voice: "father, this pro... Let''s not end it."


    "Yes."


    Before Ji Rufeng spoke, xuexinkui had already said with a smile.


    Then she picked up the tea cup on the table, took a sip, then put down the tea cup, glanced at the Ji family, and said faintly: "anyway, this marriage is optional for us. After all, with the identity and status of our family, what kind of excellent women can''t be found, just like you


    "But you..."


    While talking, xuexinkui smiled, then looked at the Ji family and said with great interest, "if you can''t marry us, your Ji family''s life will be difficult, I''m afraid."


    Hearing the speech, the hearts and minds of the Ji family sank.


    "You..."


    Ji Rufeng looked at xuexinkui and said, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Xuexinkui smiled and said, "up to now, we don''t need to hide."


    "All along, your Ji family has refused this marriage, but why did you suddenly agree? Don''t you know why?"


    "Hum, that dandy of your Xianyu clan is not easy to mess with."


    "You..."


    Ji Rufeng''s face changed.


    All the members of the Ji family were also in a deep mood.


    Xuexinkui continued: "if you don''t marry us, and if we don''t support you, your Ji family and the whole Tianhe chamber of Commerce would have been eaten less by that dandy of your Xianyu clan, wouldn''t there be any residue left?"


    "After all, I heard that the whole Tianhe chamber of Commerce wanted a dowry."


    "The most important thing is... It''s said that the dandy of your Xianyu clan has some psychological distortion. If Ji qianya marries him this year, tut tut... It''s estimated that he will have to live in a nightmare and hell in the future?"


    "But Xiaotian of our family is different. Apart from other things, at least Xiaotian of our family is not your Xianyu clan. Moreover, he is sincere to Ji qianya. If Ji qianya marries Xiaotian, he will never suffer any injustice."


    "What he wants is the whole Tianhe chamber of Commerce, and what we want is only 70% of the annual income of Tianhe chamber of Commerce. Shouldn''t you thank us?"


    "You..."


    Blood heart Kui''s words fell. Ji Rufeng looked shocked and said, "how do you know this?"


    Not only is Ji Rufeng, but all the members of the Ji family are shocked.


    After all, situ Dashao of Xianyu clan wants to take Ji qianya and occupy Tianhe chamber of Commerce. Apart from them, even Ji qianya doesn''t know.


    In that case, how did xuexinkui know?


    "Ha ha."


    But at this time, xuexinkui smiled and said, "if this palace says that the dandy of your Xianyu clan told this palace personally, do you... Believe it?"


    Situ hao?


    Did he tell xuexinkui?


    The hearts of the Ji family sank.


    Xuexinkui shook his head and sighed: "hey... I didn''t know what it was like to fight with Snipes and mussels before, but now... I''m finished, and I have a deep understanding."


    "Obviously, you turned down the dandy of the Xianyu clan and used our Yin Yang family as a shield, so... He is retaliating against you and disgusting you."


    Damn situ Hao


    Xuexinkui''s face was masochistic, but the Ji family were all angry.


    Without waiting for them to think more, xuexinkui''s face changed, He said in a deep voice: "well, our time is precious. If you agree or not, you can have a good word. If you don''t agree, our couple will take Xiaotian away now. However... It''s necessary for our palace to remind you that Ji qianya is getting married today. Situ Hao''s change and attitude has also come. If Ji qianya doesn''t marry Xiaotian, we can only marry him. Therefore, you''d better think clearly before making a decision."


    The author Ying duzui said: make up the first watch on the 22nd.

 Chapter 1725

    "Well, our time is precious. If you say yes or no, you can have a good word. If you don''t, our couple will take Xiaotian away now. However... It''s necessary for our palace to remind you that Ji qianya is getting married today. Situ Hao''s change and attitude has also come. If Ji qianya doesn''t marry us, we can only marry him. So, you''d better think it over before making a decision."


    Blood heart Kui''s words fell, and the hearts and minds of the Ji family sank.


    A blood heart Kui, a situ Hao.


    One is to ask them to make 70% of the daily income of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, and the other is to ask the whole Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    Now, do they have any choice?


    They have no choice at all.


    What''s more, they don''t want Ji qianya to marry situ Hao anyway.


    Just as xuexinkui said, situ Hao was simply a change and state.


    If Ji qianya really married situ Hao, they might as well kill Ji qianya directly.


    What is the law of the jungle.


    This is it.


    In the face of God Emperor level strongmen, even if Tianhe chamber of Commerce has more wealth, how can more gods be respected.


    "Hey..."


    A moment later, Ji Rufeng sighed and said, "just do what madam Xue said."


    "Father..."


    As soon as Ji Rufeng said this, everyone in the Ji family was in a hurry.


    "Don''t say anything, that''s all."


    Ji Rufeng waved his hand, and the whole person seemed to be aging for decades.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Xuexinkui laughed and said, "then we''ll make up our minds."


    Then she got up directly and said lightly, "now that we have discussed it, the Palace should also entertain the guests outside. If not, I''m afraid they should complain that we don''t know how to behave."


    Leaving a word, xuexinkui directly got up and left.


    Yin Yang dragon spring followed her closely.


    "Poof!!"


    After xuexinkui and Yinyang Longquan left, Ji Rufeng couldn''t help gushing blood.


    "Father..."


    Seeing this scene, the Ji family were so worried that they immediately gathered around.


    "I''m fine."


    Ji Rufeng waved his hand and said, "go and entertain the guests first."


    "Father..."


    Jidongqing hesitated and said, "otherwise... Let''s run."


    "Run?"


    Ji Rufeng shook his head and said with a wry smile, "do you know why xuexinkui didn''t mention it before, but he had to put forward the changed conditions before the wedding?"


    After a pause, Ji Rufeng said again, "she''s cutting us off. We have no choice."


    "Now in this situation, the powerful of all major forces gather in Tianhe star. You say, how can we run in front of them? Where can we go?"


    "The marriage between Tianhe chamber of Commerce and the Lord''s residence has already pushed us to the forefront of the storm. If we dare to repent at this time, at the order of yin and Yang Longquan, we won''t have to do it by ourselves. The people of the major forces present can devour us alive."


    Ji Rufeng''s words fall, and everyone in the Ji family is silent.


    Yes, nowadays, even if they want to run, they have no chance.


    What''s more, where can they go?


    Xuexinkui is OK. She can''t go to great trouble for this matter.


    But situ Hao was different.


    This guy is not only a change, but also a mad dog who will never give up until he reaches his goal.


    If they dare to run away, situ Hao will be desperate to hunt them all over the world.


    At that time, where can the Ji family hide.


    This is also the main reason why the Ji family didn''t choose to escape directly at the beginning, but wanted to marry the Yin Yang family, because that was their best choice.


    Although 30% of their annual income will be lost, at least Tianhe chamber of commerce is still in their hands. In that way, Ji qianya can not only avoid situ Hao, but also have Tianhe chamber of Commerce in his hands. Yin and Yang have no heaven, and Yin and Yang family can definitely treat Ji qianya well.


    But who ever thought that situ Hao would give them a drastic pay off.


    Now xuexinkui has taken away Tianhe chamber of Commerce from the Ji family. Without Tianhe chamber of Commerce, Ji qianya has no guarantee in the Yin Yang family.


    But now that the matter is over, what can the Ji family do?


    jade and stone burned together?


    I''m afraid the Ji family doesn''t even have the qualification to burn jade and stone. They just die in vain.


    It can be said that situ Hao pushed the whole Ji family to a desperate situation step by step.


    "Hey..."


    Facing the situation at this moment, all the Ji family members could not help sighing.


    Although unwilling, but also helpless.


    "Hahaha..."


    But at this time, a hearty laugh suddenly sounded outside the hall.


    Hearing the speech, the Ji family were stunned at first, and then looked sideways.


    Outside the hall, a beautiful Xianyu youth in white was walking slowly towards them with his hands behind him.


    This man was no other than situ Hao, the grandson of the current clan leader of the Xianyu clan, who had pushed the Ji family into despair step by step.


    Although he looks pretty and even like a jade tree facing the wind, everyone in the whole Xianyu clan knows that this guy is a psychologically distorted change, and he is also a mad dog who will do anything to achieve his goal.


    Seeing situ Hao, the faces of the Ji family suddenly became gloomy.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ji Dongxue shouted coldly.


    "Ha ha."


    Situ Hao smiled and said, "I''m not here to visit you."


    While talking, situ Hao directly came to Ji Rufeng, sat down on the chair beside him, and looked at him with a face of abuse and said: "how about, sir, you''d better marry xiaoqianqian to me. Don''t worry. As long as you marry xiaoqianqian to me, I can not accept Tianhe chamber of Commerce."


    Son of a bitch!!


    When situ Hao said this, everyone in the Ji family was furious.


    Marry qianya to you, and you don''t want Tianhe chamber of Commerce?


    That''s why you told xuexinkui these things and asked her to take advantage of the fire?


    Unfortunately, you think too much.


    Even if we let qianya marry a dog, we won''t marry her to you.


    Thinking in his heart, Ji Rufeng looked at situ Hao, then calmly said, "do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    "Buzz!!"


    Situ Hao trembled.


    "Hum!!"


    Then he gave a cold Snort and suddenly got up and said, "I don''t want to be shameful."


    Then situ Hao turned and left.


    However, when he came to the gate of the hall, he stopped fiercely and turned his back to the Ji family: "old man, do you think I won''t get her unless you marry her to me? Tell you... None of the things situ Hao likes, especially women, can run away."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Hearing this, Ji Rufeng suddenly got up and roared angrily.


    "Hum!!"


    Situ Hao snorted coldly and said, "what do I want to do? Can you manage it?"


    After his words, situ Hao stopped staying and left directly.


    "You..."


    Ji Rufeng pointed to situ Hao''s back, and his body trembled with anger.


    "Father, don''t be fooled by him."


    But at this time, jidongxue immediately supported Ji Rufeng and comforted him by saying, "Qian Ya is also the daughter-in-law of the Yin Yang family. If he dares to mess around, the Yin Yang family will be the first to refuse. After all, if something happens, it will lose the face of the Yin Yang family. If not talking about the dragon spring of Yin Yang, the poisonous woman of xuexinkui will certainly be the first to refuse."


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing this, Ji Rufeng''s mood calmed down a lot.


    But is that really the case?


    If nothing had happened in the Seven Star Jedi, it might have been so.


    But after the Seven Star Jedi battle, will xuexinkui really "protect" Ji qianya?


    Without the premise of 70% of the annual income of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, I''m afraid that after returning from the Seven Star Jedi, xuexinkui would have already replaced Yin and Yang Wutian to repent.


    Unfortunately, the Ji family knows nothing about this


    The author Ying duzui said: supplement the second change of No. 22.

 Chapter 1726

    Qingya garden.


    This is Ji qianya''s shelter in Tianhe star.


    At the moment, in Ji qianya''s boudoir in Qingya garden, two young maidens are waiting for Ji qianya to change with a set of red wedding clothes and some accessories.


    Unfortunately, Ji qianya was lying on the bed and covering her head with a quilt. She simply ignored the two young maids. As for changing her wedding dress, it was even more impossible.


    Although she was sealed for cultivation, she refused to die if she was allowed to marry Yin and Yang.


    In this regard, the two maidens are also very helpless.


    Ji Rufeng can forcibly seal Ji qianya''s accomplishments, but they are only maids after all. They can''t force Ji qianya to change her wedding dress like Ji Rufeng.


    Also at this time, less than an hour before the wedding banquet, jidongxue came in from the outside.


    "Aunt Ji!!"


    Seeing Ji Dongxue, the two maidens leaned over and said.


    "You go down first."


    Ji Dongxue shook her hand.


    "Yes."


    The two waitresses answered, and then put the wedding clothes and other items on the table beside them, and directly withdrew from Ji qianya''s boudoir.


    After the two maids left, jidongxue walked slowly to Ji qianya who was lying on the bed.


    At this time, Ji qianya fiercely lifted off the quilt, then sat up, looked at Ji Dongxue, and said with tears on her face: "aunt, are you better than I am to marry Yin and Yang?"


    "Hey..."


    Ji qianya sat on the edge of the bed, touched Ji qianya''s face full of tears, sighed and said, "qianya, don''t blame the old man."


    "If I don''t blame him, do I blame myself? Why did he force me to marry Yin and Yang without heaven?"


    Ji qianya said something angrily. Then he grasped Ji Dongxue''s right hand with both hands and prayed: "aunt, will you let me go and let me leave Tianhe star? It''s Qian Ya''s plea. I really don''t want to marry Yin and Yang without heaven."


    "Hey..."


    Jidongxue sighed again and said, "qianya, most of the time, things are far from as simple as you see. If you have a choice, do you think the old man is willing to force you to marry Yin and Yang Wutian?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ji qianya was stunned.


    "The old man didn''t want us to tell you this, but now that it''s over, my aunt doesn''t think it''s necessary to hide anything from you. Most importantly, my aunt doesn''t want you to resent the old man and your father for this."


    Ji Dongxue said lightly.


    Suddenly, she said, "qianya, do you know situ hao?"


    "Situ hao?"


    Ji qianya was stunned and said in some puzzlement: "the changed and young clan leader of our Xianyu clan? But... What does this matter have to do with him?"


    "Of course it does. Even it all started with him."


    At this point, jidongxue didn''t hide any more. She directly told Ji qianya the whole story.


    "This..."


    Jiqianya was silent after hearing this. She was even more shocked. She didn''t expect that there was such a secret in it.


    Did situhao take a fancy to himself?


    He wants to force himself and occupy the whole Tianhe chamber of Commerce?


    Grandpa forced himself to marry yin-yang Wutian, in fact, to protect himself and the whole Tianhe chamber of commerce with the help of the yin-yang family, or the power behind the blood heart Kui.


    However, situ Hao told xuexinkui all this secretly.


    Now, xuexinkui takes advantage of the fire and directly wants to take 70% of the annual income of Tianhe chamber of Commerce?


    Thinking of these, Ji qianya was confused for a moment.


    A moment later, she said slowly, "aunt, Grandpa, is he... OK?"


    "How could it be all right?"


    Jidongxue shook her head and said, "but now it doesn''t make any sense to say this. My aunt told you this just to let you know that my father and eldest brother were forced to do so. You are in pain, and they are even more painful than you. Therefore, you must not hate them. After all, it''s not their wish to marry you to Yin and Yang, but it''s better than marrying situ Hao."


    "Also, qianya, you should remember that in this world, only the strong can dominate everything."


    "Just like this time, if our Ji family also has God Emperor level strong men, we still need to bow down to them? We still need to compromise like now?"


    "Fundamentally different."


    "Unfortunately, the fact is that our Ji family doesn''t have a God. Even if we want to burn jade and stone with them, we will just die in vain."


    "So, qianya, if you live on, as long as one day you can surpass them and become the God Emperor, or even the emperor Hongmeng, then you can get rid of the shackles of fate. At that time, even if you want to get back thousands of times of today''s humiliation, there is nothing difficult."


    "God Emperor?"


    Ji Dongxue''s words fell, and Ji qianya instinctively pondered.


    Don''t know why, at this moment, she suddenly thought of yebufan.


    Is it because he has "Hongmeng yuan liquid" in his hand?


    Is it because he has the ability to help himself achieve the throne, or even promote the emperor Hongmeng?


    Jiqianya doesn''t know.


    However, she no longer cried and refused. Instead, she looked at Ji Dongxue and said, "aunt, I know. I''m married!!"


    "Hey..."


    Jidongxue sighed, touched Ji qianya''s head and said lightly, "qianya, wronged you."


    Wronged?


    Natural grievance.


    But what about grievances?


    As jidongxue said, only the strong can dominate everything.


    As for the weak


    The weak are doomed to be slaughtered.


    In this situation, what can I do if I can''t resist death?


    After his death, will situ Hao let the Ji family go and the Tianhe chamber of Commerce go?


    He won''t.


    Once there is no relationship between yin and Yang, situhao''s bloody revenge will be waiting for the Ji family.


    At that time, everyone in the Ji family will have to die.


    Therefore, she can not die, she must also marry Yin and Yang Wutian.


    Jirufeng conceals everything in order not to embarrass her. Why can''t she sacrifice herself for the Ji family?


    The next second, Ji qianya no longer hesitated. She got up, left the bed and put on her wedding dress.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianhe star, southwest region.


    A magnificent palace covering tens of thousands of square meters is built here.


    This hall, called Qingfeng hall, is the daily meeting room of Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    Today, it seems that this place has become a grand wedding place for Ji qianya and yin-yang Wutian.


    Twenty minutes before the wedding banquet.


    All the guests were present and were seated.


    The vast Qingfeng hall, when you look at it, is full of the emperor and the strong man of the God level.


    This is definitely a feast for the strong in the purple emperor star region.


    The front of the hall.


    The couple of yin and Yang Longquan and the Ji family gathered together. It seemed that they were discussing the final matters of the wedding banquet. They smiled and enjoyed themselves.


    But who knows the unknown behind all this.


    The so-called marriage between two families is actually just an unequal transaction.


    The yin-yang family took advantage of the fire and returned with a full load.


    The Ji family made concessions and lived in name only.


    "Haha, I finally caught up. I wasn''t late."


    In the extremely lively atmosphere, a hearty laugh suddenly rang out in the crowd.


    Then, a figure hurried to the Ji family.


    It was the dark night of Shura that came from tianyaoxing.


    Looking at the Ji family in front of them, or at Ji Rufeng and Dayi Yu, they directly clasped their fists in the dark and said, "my son-in-law has paid a visit to my father-in-law."


    Son in law?


    The sudden scene made everyone in the hall stunned.


    Yin Yang Longquan and xuexinkui could not help frowning.


    Everyone present is no stranger to the Ji family. However, they have never heard that the Ji family has such a son-in-law as dark night.


    However, the others didn''t know why, but the Ji family turned gloomy one by one.


    Especially during the day.


    As Bai Ziqing''s biological father, the man in front of him brazenly stole his daughter and directly brought them a piece of raw rice to cook cooked rice, which made daytime feather how to tolerate. Therefore, even though Bai Ziqing had already settled down with dark night, daytime feather never gave me a good face for dark night.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Suddenly, Yu asked in a cold voice during the day.


    "To my cousin''s wedding banquet."


    The night smiled and took it for granted.


    "To the wedding banquet?"


    During the day, Yu gave a cold hum and said, "did we invite you to come?"


    "No, your invitation only invited Qing''er. As for me, I came uninvited."


    Said the dark night lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The guests at the scene twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    During the day, Yu is even more angry.


    Come uninvited?


    If he couldn''t beat dark night, he would definitely slap dark night dead.


    The boy is really too presumptuous.


    "Well, Tianyu."


    But at this time, Ji Rufeng said faintly, "today is a day of great joy for qianya. Come on when you come."


    "Yes, father."


    In the daytime, Yu Ying gave a sound, then looked at the dark night, stared at her and said coldly, "you are all here. Why didn''t Bai Ziqing come?"


    "Qing''er?"


    The dark night said lightly, "Qing''er is not feeling well, so she didn''t come."


    "Hum!!"


    During the day, Yu gave a cold hum and said, "did you not come, or did you dare not come?"


    "Ha ha."


    She smiled in the dark.


    Dare not come?


    Not really. I tied her up and didn''t let her come. After all... Is this a big wedding today?


    Stop teasing.


    Today, it is doomed that there will not be a big marriage here, and there will be a bloodbath.


    I don''t want Qing''er to be affected or even hurt.


    Not even the slightest bit.


    So, why don''t you come.

 Chapter 1727

    "Well, father-in-law, you''re busy first, and my son-in-law won''t bother you first."


    Seeing that Yu didn''t have a good face for himself during the day, he said something in the dark. Then he ran to one side and sat down casually.


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    Seeing this scene, Yu bit his teeth and scolded during the day.


    "Well, Tianyu."


    At this time, Ji Dongqing patted Dayi Yu on the shoulder and comforted him by saying: "although this boy was a little too much at the beginning, at least he and Qing''er are in love. Isn''t that enough?"


    Hearing the speech, Yu was stunned during the day. Naturally, he knew what jidongqing meant.


    At least Bai Ziqing can stay with the people she loves. Moreover, although the dark night was a little too much, at least he was absolutely good to Bai Ziqing.


    Moreover, the talent and strength of dark night itself are not poor.


    Bai Ziqing has nothing to be wronged with him.


    But what about Ji qianya?


    "Hey..."


    At this point, Yu sighed during the day and said nothing more.


    "Master Ji, who is that?"


    At this time, the yin-yang dragon spring glanced at the dark night in the distance and said with great interest.


    "That''s the husband of Dongxue''s girl."


    Ji Rufeng said faintly, then shook his head and said, "don''t mention it."


    Jidongxue''s daughter''s husband?


    Yin Yang Longquan frowned.


    For nothing else, just because of the cultivation of dark night itself.


    God respects the triple heaven.


    This kind of cultivation is nothing to Yin Yang dragon spring, the half step God Emperor.


    However, according to his judgment, the real age of the dark night is less than 50.


    A god less than 50 years old respects the triple heaven?


    It''s a natural gift.


    The most important thing is, if you only have talent but do not have enough resources, can you achieve the martial arts cultivation of God''s triple heaven at an age of less than 50?


    This is difficult, or even impossible.


    So from the perspective of Yin Yang dragon spring, the origin of dark night is definitely not simple.


    Of course, it is also possible that the other party has obtained some wonderful opportunities by chance.


    Compared with the two, yin-yang dragon spring tends to the latter. After all, if the dark night really has an unusual origin, how could the Ji family treat him with this attitude.


    At this point, the yin-yang dragon spring took back its sight and asked no more questions.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    Twenty minutes later.


    "The auspicious hour has arrived. Please welcome two new people."


    With a jubilant cry, everyone turned and looked out of the hall.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    The dark night sitting in the front seat was shocked and said, "the auspicious hour has arrived. Why hasn''t my brother-in-law come?"


    "Is he not coming?"


    "Or... He cheated us. He is not our cousin at all?"


    Think before dark.


    Outside the hall, Ji qianya came slowly holding jidongqing''s arm.


    Ji qianya is wearing a red wedding dress. Her small stand collar surrounds her slender neck. The smooth lines with concave and convex shape are close to her soft body. The towering double peaks and peaks on her chest are undoubtedly exposed. The slit hem shows two white, slender legs, which are indistinct. She looks exquisite, elegant, gentle and elegant everywhere. In addition, her beautiful appearance attracted everyone''s attention as soon as she appeared.


    The man''s heart throbbed.


    Women are envious.


    On the other side of the hall, Ji qianya''s Yin and yang are already waiting. At this moment, looking at the peerless beauty walking slowly in the distance, her eyes are even hotter.


    But this fervor did not last long, and was soon replaced by a touch of resentment.


    After that, everything was calm.


    Yin and Yang have no sky, just with a smile, like a spring breeze, people simply can not see through his heart.


    A moment later, Ji Dongqing and Ji qianya came to the Yin Yang heaven.


    Yin and Yang meet people with a smiling face.


    Although jidongqing tried her best to bear it, her eyes still flashed a look of resentment.


    It''s Ji qianya.


    At this moment, as if she had figured it out, the smile was natural and charming.


    In the hall, all the guests'' eyes were also deeply attracted by Yin and Yang Wutian and Ji qianya.


    Yin and Yang have no heaven. They are romantic.


    Ji qianya is absolutely gorgeous.


    It must be said that this is a perfect match.


    Next second, Ji Dongqing just wanted to say something


    "Ha ha ha."


    Outside the hall, a hearty laugh burst out.


    "Well?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    The faces of the Ji family changed.


    Everyone looked sideways.


    Outside the hall, situ Hao came slowly with his hands behind him and two martial artists.


    This scene made everyone in the hall somewhat confused.


    It was even more difficult for the Ji family to see the extreme, and a bad premonition came with it.


    A moment later, situ Hao had brought two gods to the yin-yang heaven.


    "Situ Hao, what do you want to do? I advise you not to mess around."


    Jidongqing drank directly.


    Ji qianya also frowned.


    It was a pity that situ Hao did not pay any attention to them at all. Instead, he looked at the Yin and Yang without heaven and said with both fists: "brother Wutian, Congratulations, congratulations."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Yin and Yang Wutian burst into laughter and said, "brother situ, I don''t know... Where does this joy come from?"


    "Well?"


    This scene made everyone present even more stunned, even the Ji family.


    What the hell are yin and Yang Wutian and situ Hao doing?


    Before everyone thought about it, situ Hao said again: "brother Wutian, I agreed to your terms, brother. I don''t know..."


    "Don''t worry. Brother situ must have a share in the bridal chamber tonight."


    Yin and Yang Wutian said with a smile.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, everyone present was shocked.


    Will brother situ have a share in the bridal chamber tonight?


    What does Yin and Yang mean?


    Is he going to let situhao enter the bridal chamber with him?


    He''s crazy.


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, everyone looked at the yin-yang Longquan couple.


    In other words, the yin-yang family is also a well deserved overlord in the purple emperor domain.


    How could they allow Yin and yang to be so mischievous.


    However, at this moment, yin-yang Longquan and xuexinkui seem to have heard nothing, just talking and laughing at themselves.


    This


    In this case, all the guests present were in a deep mood.


    They are not fools.


    Naturally, they could see that the yin-yang Longquan couple had already known this scene, and even had their tacit consent.


    At that moment, all the guests looked at the Ji family.


    Their faces were all weird to the extreme.


    However, all the members of the Ji family turned pale.


    Situhao and yin-yang have no day. Ji Dongqing shouted coldly, "what do you mean, yin-yang has no day?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Before Yin and Yang could speak, situ Hao took the lead in saying, "jidongqing, has ben Shao already reminded you that as long as it is the woman Ben Shao likes, no one can run."


    "Now... Brother Wutian has promised Ben Shao that he will invite Ben Shao to enjoy your daughter with him at his wedding tonight. I wonder if your father-in-law is satisfied with this result?"


    While talking, situ Hao looked at jidongqing thoughtfully, and his face was full of sarcasm.


    "You..."


    Jidongqing pointed to situ Hao, who was trembling with anger.


    It was not his wish to ask Ji qianya to marry yin-yang Wutian. Now, yin-yang Wutian even wants his daughter to let him be with another man on his wedding night... How can jidongqing tolerate this.


    Even Ji qianya could not help but tremble.


    Originally, she was ready to commit herself to Yin and Yang, but unexpectedly.


    "Bang!!"


    But at this time, Ji Rufeng slapped his palm on the table. He suddenly got up, looked directly at the yin-yang dragon spring, and said angrily, "Yin-Yang dragon spring, should you give me an account of this matter to the Ji family?"

 Chapter 1728

    "Yin Yang dragon spring, should you give our Ji family an account of this?"


    Ji Rufeng shouted angrily, and everyone in the Ji family got up and glared at the dragon spring of yin and Yang.


    Not only the Ji family, but also the other guests at the scene looked at the yin-yang dragon spring.


    However, unlike the anger of the Ji family, the guests were just curious and gloating.


    At this moment, anyone can see that today''s wedding banquet is impossible to continue.


    Not only can the wedding banquet not go on, but even the Ji family may have bad luck.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with them.


    It''s none of your business. Hang high.


    At the moment, all the guests present are paying attention to all this with a theatrical mentality.


    "Account?"


    Ji Rufeng gave him a faint look and said, "what do you want to tell me?"


    "You..."


    Ji Rufeng is very angry.


    He never thought that the yin-yang Longquan would have such an attitude.


    However, he tried to hold back his anger and said lightly, "Qian Ya is also the daughter-in-law of your Yin Yang family. How can you, how can you, how can you..."


    "How can she serve other men?"


    Ji Rufeng is hard to say, but Yin and Yang have no sky, but he sneers.


    Ji Rufeng was stunned.


    Yin Yang Wutian continued: "old man, don''t you just ask her to serve other men? What''s the big deal? I don''t mind. What do you mind?"


    "You..."


    Ji Rufeng''s angry eyes looked directly at the Yin Yang heaven.


    "You what you?"


    Yin and Yang Wu Tian didn''t pay any attention at all. He just said to himself, "what you said is that you are being amorous. Ji qianya joined our Yin and Yang family and didn''t even have the qualification to be a concubine. At most, she is a plaything."


    "What did you say? You have the guts to tell me again?"


    Ji Rufeng was instantly furious.


    "What if I say it again?"


    Yin and Yang wudian shouted, then pointed to Ji qianya, and said angrily, "old man, don''t you ask what good things your precious granddaughter has done, and you still want to be my positive wife of yin and Yang wudian. Does she deserve it?"


    "Well?"


    Ji Rufeng was stunned. His puzzled eyes directly looked at Ji qianya.


    Ji qianya''s delicate body trembled.


    Yin and Yang have no heaven, but they said in a cold voice: "cheap, man, when you were in the Seven Star Jedi, weren''t you very friendly with that human waste? How dare you do it?"


    "Hum!!"


    While he was talking, yin and Yang Wutian gave a cold hum, and then said: "as my son''s fiancee, I don''t know how to behave, and I linger and hang out with other men. What qualifications do you have to be my Yin and Yang Wutian''s wife?"


    "If your family, an old man, didn''t insist on marriage with our Yin Yang family, do you think I would marry you? Don''t be wishful thinking."


    "If I marry you, I will pity you."


    "But even so, if you marry into my yin-yang family, you can only become a plaything for me, concubine? That''s impossible. You can''t even think about your wife."


    "Since it is a plaything, why not share it with others?"


    "Wow!!"


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought that there was such an inside story.


    But is that really the case?


    Of course not.


    At this moment, the hearts of the Ji family are like a mirror. They can''t see that the so-called Ji qianya''s ignorance is just a word of the Yin Yang family.


    Before that, they were afraid that they had already colluded with situ Hao.


    The so-called wedding banquet is just a stage for them to make use of the topic.


    They want to take this opportunity to tell everyone that Ji qianya is not the daughter-in-law of the Yin Yang family, but just a plaything of the Yin Yang heaven.


    Since it was a plaything, what situ Hao did to her would not have any impact on the yin-yang family. Even this was given by them on their own initiative.


    The most important thing is that Ji qianya didn''t know how to behave first, so their yin-yang family did this.


    To put it bluntly, the yin-yang family not only wants to be a bitch and son, but also sets up a memorial archway.


    They want to completely destroy the whole Ji family and Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    It is absolutely shameless.


    Looking back


    The Ji family made concessions and retreated, but what was the final result?


    The law of the jungle is right.


    But at the same time, it''s also true that blindly forbearing will only make the opponent more advantaged.


    At this moment, everyone in the Ji family is no exception. Their eyes are full of anger.


    They are angry, terrified and furious.


    Since you are aggressive, we will burn both jade and stone.


    "Boom!!"


    Just for a moment, Ji Rufeng could not help being swept out of the eight heavens.


    "Why, do you want to do it?"


    At this time, yin and Yang dragon spring said in a cold voice.


    "Boom!!"


    After that, he half stepped into the power of the divine Empire and directly attacked Ji Rufeng.


    Ji Rufeng was shocked.


    The Ji family was shocked.


    Yin Yang dragon spring said in a cold voice, "Ji Laogui, although we are half in laws now, this does not mean that you can act recklessly in front of us."


    The meaning of Yin-Yang dragon spring is very clear. Today, your Ji family will either endure or perish.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the Ji family were ferocious to the extreme.


    "Father, I''ve had enough."


    The next second, Ji Dongxue shouted angrily and said, "it''s better to burn jade and stone with them than to wait for breath. Anyway, they are all dead. Why should they be so insulted."


    "Bang bang!!"


    Ji Dongxue''s words fell, and the Ji family released their own martial arts pressure one by one.


    As long as Ji Rufeng gives the order, they will fight with death.


    Seeing this scene, the guests who had been watching the opera in the hall were all shocked. They no longer hesitated, and they all evacuated to the outside of the hall.


    "Ah......"


    In this regard, yin and Yang Longquan didn''t care, but just sneered. Then he looked at Ji Rufeng and said, "old Ji, have you figured it out?"


    "Miss your sister!!"


    Before Ji Rufeng spoke, the crowd was already furious in the dark night.


    Yin Yang dragon spring, you son of a turtle, do you really think your dark night grandfather is a decoration?


    Just one domain master.


    Do you think you can do whatever you want with the support of a God Emperor elder of Tianmo clan?


    MAHLE Gobi!!


    If you dare to bully Qing''er''s family, I will kill you for Qing''er today.


    "Enough!!"


    But at this time, when Ji qianya was preparing to make a move in the dark, she suddenly snapped and said, "Grandpa, today is my wedding day. Please pay attention to your discretion."


    "Eh?"


    When jiqianya said this, everyone in the hall was stunned.


    So did the evacuated guests.


    This is the case with Yin Yang family.


    So did situ Hao.


    This is especially true of the Ji family.


    The whole Qingfeng hall was suddenly silent.


    Ji Rufeng looked at Ji qianya and said in a trembling voice, "qianya, you..."


    "Grandpa, it''s my business. I decide by myself."


    Ji qianya said lightly.


    Fight with Yin Yang dragon spring?


    Stop teasing.


    The yin-yang family is obviously prepared. If we fight with them at this time, the Ji family will surely perish.


    This is not what Ji qianya wants to see.


    It''s worth it for Ji qianya to sacrifice his own life to save the lives of all the members of Ji''s family.


    As for the future


    As jidongxue said, as long as you live, there is still hope.


    Today''s humiliation, tomorrow, I want you to repay thousands of times.


    As soon as she read this, Ji qianya looked at the yin-yang boundless sky in front of her and said faintly, "don''t you just want to humiliate me and take revenge on me? I''ll help you."


    "Eh?"


    Yin and Yang were stunned, and then sneered: "Ji qianya, if you want to be clear, I don''t want you to be my concubine, let alone my wife, but just a plaything. Do you still want to marry?"


    "Marry!!"


    Jiqianya said without hesitation.


    "The bitch is really a bitch. In that case, I have made you successful. Don''t worry, tonight is just the beginning. Brother situ has a lot of new things waiting to take care of you, right, brother situ?"


    Yin and Yang said in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Situ Hao laughed: "brother Wutian, don''t worry. I''m sure you will like that wonderful feeling when the time comes."


    "Really? I can''t wait to have a try."


    Yin Yang Wutian and situ Hao talked and laughed, but the guests present trembled.


    All the members of the Ji family bite their teeth and look at Ji Rufeng one after another.


    In the crowd, the dark night has already gone. Oh, I can''t bear it.


    "Ouch..."


    But at this time, outside the hall, a giggle suddenly sounded: "it''s very lively, but... The little lady wants to get married. Did she promise?"


    The author Ying duzui said: make up the first watch on the 25th, and all the arrears have been made up!!

 Chapter 1729

    "It''s very lively. It''s just... Xiao, Niang and Zi want to get married. Did they say yes?"


    Sleeping trough, cousin!!


    Hearing this, the dark night immediately exclaimed in his heart.


    Originally, he thought that yebufan would not come. Even he thought that yebufan had deceived himself. He was not a cousin brother-in-law at all.


    But don''t want to, in his extreme disappointment, even ready to take action, yebufan unexpectedly appeared again.


    It has to be said that this brother-in-law is somewhat unreliable.


    However, it is better to come late than never.


    no


    It should be said that it is better to come early than coincidentally.


    Yebufan appears at this time


    "Tut tut."


    The dark night youyou smiled and said to himself, "now there is a good play."


    The night was so dark, but the others were stunned. They didn''t know why.


    Xiao, Niang, Zi?


    You want to get married, Ben, don''t promise?


    What the hell is this?


    Although we didn''t know why, everyone looked out of the hall one after another.


    So do the guests.


    This is true of the Ji family.


    This is the case with the Yin and Yang Longquan couple.


    So did situhao.


    Even Ji qianya looked out of the hall after a while.


    At the moment, outside the hall, yebufan, dressed in white, walked slowly into the hall with his hands behind him.


    Behind him were twelve gods such as Youming blood Fox and Tu Huo.


    Yes, twelve.


    In this more than one month, in addition to the seven regiments of Youming blood Fox and Tu Huo, four Deputy regiments of shenhuangjing successfully advanced to the divine statue.


    Although it is only God''s respect for heaven, it is also God''s respect after all.


    At this moment, as soon as yebufan and the Twelve Gods entered the hall, the guests in the hall trembled, and their faces became more curious.


    You know, situ Hao, as the young clan leader of Xianyu clan, only brought two gods when he came.


    But what about yebufan?


    The twelve people behind him were all strong at the level of God.


    In particular, the Youming blood fox has reached the sixth heaven of God.


    Such a force is absolutely powerful in the purple emperor domain.


    But it happened that they had no impression of these people.


    The most important thing is that the leader is still a celebrity family, and there are only nine heavenly gods.


    "Who is this guy?"


    "No."


    "I haven''t seen it either."


    "Most of the gods in the purple emperor realm know each other. These twelve gods should not belong to the purple emperor realm, but come from other star regions."


    "Sure, when did you see any Terran members in the purple emperor realm?"


    "I''m curious about this Terran. A mere God can command Twelve Gods. When did the Terran become so awesome?"


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter. What matters is why the Terran appears here."


    "It goes without saying that those who come are not good, and those who are good will not come. Now there is another good show."


    The guests whispered in whispers.


    "It''s you!!"


    Xuexinkui, who had been sitting for a long time without moving, suddenly got up. She stared at yebufan with wide eyes, and said in disbelief, "are you not dead?"


    "Eh?"


    As soon as xuexinkui said this, everyone''s face changed again.


    They know each other? And a grudge?


    Even the yin-yang dragon spring frowned.


    But there are exceptions.


    That person is Yin and Yang without heaven.


    When he was in the Seven Star Jedi, he saw the star beast group besieging the Seven Star Jedi with his own eyes. It can be said that in that case, ye Bufan had almost no chance of surviving.


    But unexpectedly, the other party actually stood in front of him alive.


    This makes Yin and Yang no day how not angry.


    He will never forget that yebufan kidnapped him. For him, it was the biggest disgrace in his life. If yebufan didn''t die, it would be hard to dispel his hatred.


    But soon, the anger in Yin and Yang had been replaced by a sneer.


    Nothing else, just because


    If yebufan doesn''t appear, he naturally doesn''t know that yebufan is still alive, so he won''t go to the trouble of yebufan, or even kill him.


    It happened that yebufan took the initiative to appear in front of him.


    The most important thing is that today, his father, yin and Yang dragon spring, is also here.


    Want to kill yebufan?


    It was too easy and too simple for him.


    Yebufan is simply a paradise. There is a way for him not to go. There is no door in the region.


    He is looking for death.


    However, yin and Yang Wutian suddenly changed his mind.


    Looking at yebufan, a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth.


    Terran boy, it''s too cheap to kill you like this?


    Don''t you like Ji qianya?


    Well, I will occupy and have her in front of you, ravage her and destroy her.


    Will it be fun then?


    Ji qianya doesn''t know the shameless idea of yin and Yang. At this moment, she looks at yebufan and frowns. Her complexion is extremely complex.


    She never thought that yebufan would come suddenly.


    Let him go?


    I''m afraid it''s too late.


    "Hahaha..."


    But at this time, yebufan burst into laughter, then looked at xuexinkui''s face and played with it:


    "Dead? You poison madam xuexinkui is not dead yet. How can I be willing to die?"


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and xuexinkui snorted coldly and said: "no nonsense. Since the star beast group didn''t kill you last time in the Seven Star Jedi, today, my wife will kill you with her own hands."


    "By you?"


    Yebufan shook his head: "it''s not that Ben Shao despises you. It''s really... If you had this ability, you would have used the starbeast group to deal with Ben Shao? I''m afraid you had already done it yourself at that time?"


    "You couldn''t kill benshao at first. Today, you are not benshao''s opponent."


    "Sharp teeth and sharp lips."


    Xuexinkui angrily scolded and said, "since you want to die, the madam will help you."


    "Mother, keep him alive and don''t kill him."


    But at this time, yin and Yang Wutian in the rear suddenly shouted.


    "Well?"


    Xuexinkui was stunned.


    Then she wanted to think of something. Looking at yebufan, she sneered and said, "boy, you won''t be here to steal a marriage today, will you?"


    Stealing a marriage?


    When xuexinkui said this, everyone present was stunned.


    "Wow!!"


    A moment later, there was another uproar.


    Previously, yin and Yang had no heaven. It was not because Ji qianya was hanging out with a young man of the human race that he changed his mind and didn''t intend to marry Ji qianya. Instead, he wanted to treat her as a plaything?


    Can it be said that... The Terran in front of us is the one that yin and Yang have no heaven, who follows Ji qianya and lives in harmony?


    If so, it would be interesting.


    The Ji family were stunned.


    They looked at each other.


    They naturally know the existence of yebufan.


    But the relationship between yebufan and Ji qianya is not as bad as Yin and Yang Wutian said.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    What matters is, why did he come?


    Is it true that, as xuexinkui said, he came to rob the bride today?


    But at this time, yebufan had already opened his mouth.


    "Stealing a marriage?"


    "No, no, No."


    He shook his head, and then looked at xuexinkui''s face and played with it: "Ben Shao is here to kill today."


    "As for stealing a marriage..."


    "The groom is dead. Is there any need to rob Ben?"

 Chapter 1730

    "Ben Shao is here to kill."


    "As for stealing a marriage..."


    "The groom is dead. Is there any need to rob Ben?"


    Never mind what you say.


    Yebufan''s words shocked all the guests present.


    In their minds, they kept recalling yebufan''s words:


    Stealing a marriage? No, no, no, Ben Shao is here to kill.


    This boy is so arrogant and arrogant that he is simply arrogant.


    Who is this man in front of you?


    That is the famous poison lady in the purple emperor region.


    The most important thing is that there is a half step God Emperor level yin-yang dragon spring beside her.


    As the half step God Emperor, you can kill the yin-yang dragon spring if you say you can kill it?


    It would be nice if he didn''t kill you.


    Do you really think that the Twelve Gods under your command can compete with the domain master''s house?


    It really is... A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. It is simply sent to the door to die.


    The guests think so, but the dark night doesn''t think so.


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, he couldn''t help exclaiming: cousin brother-in-law, domineering!


    At this moment, he had an impulse to stand up and cheer for ye Bufan.


    But in the end he held back.


    Not that he was afraid, but that he had taken himself as a card of yebufan.


    As long as the Yin and Yang dragon spring doesn''t move, he will certainly not act rashly!!


    An instant reaction.


    Everyone present looked different.


    "Good, good, good!!"


    Xuexinkui burst into laughter, then looked at yebufan and said with disdain and disdain: "kill, right? Well, Terran boy, I want to see who you can kill today!!"


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a fierce breath rushed out of the blood heart Kui.


    This sudden change made everyone present tremble uncontrollably.


    They were shocked.


    They were appalled.


    They are unbelievable one by one.


    For a long time, in the eyes of all people, the blood heart is no more than the sixth heaven.


    But now?


    Her accomplishments have reached the level of nine heavenly beings.


    When did she break through?


    When was she the advanced deity Jiuchong heaven?


    All the members of the Ji family were pale.


    No wonder this time the yin-yang dragon spring and the blood heart Kui came to Tianhe star with only ten gods.


    It turns out... The blood heart Kui has also been promoted to the Ninth Heaven.


    One of them, plus a dragon spring of yin and Yang, is enough to shake the whole Ji family. Plus the ten gods they brought, once they start, the Ji family and even the whole Tianhe chamber of Commerce will be defeated and die today.


    "Father, what should I do? Do it?"


    At this point, the Ji family all looked at Ji Rufeng, and Ji Dongqing couldn''t help asking.


    In this situation, they will not be the rivals of the yin-yang Longquan couple alone, but what if ye Bufan is added?


    You know, yebufan also has twelve strong men at the level of God.


    Once they join hands, they may not be able to compete with the domain master.


    The next second, Ji Rufeng said in a deep voice, "tell me to go on. Everyone is ready for my instructions."


    At this moment, Ji Rufeng has made a decision. Today, it is better to be broken than destroyed.


    Since the Yin and Yang school is aggressive, we will kill them and destroy them.


    "Yes!!"


    Ji Rufeng''s words fell, and everyone in the Ji family responded.


    In the crowd, he looked at xuexinkui''s eyebrows in the dark and tightened: "the poisonous woman has reached the level of God, half a step of God Emperor. I didn''t expect it, but... Hey, that''s interesting."


    "Cousin brother-in-law, don''t let us down."


    Thinking in the dark, yebufan also looked at xuexinkui and said in surprise, "God respects the nine heavens?"


    "No, no, no..."


    Xuexinkui said with a smile, "it''s more advanced than the Ninth Heaven. This palace is now the half step God Emperor."


    "Boom!!"


    The words were not surprising and the whole audience was boiling again.


    "Half step God Emperor?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    "Didn''t you expect that?"


    Xuexinkui said with a smile, "in fact, it is thanks to you that this palace can be promoted so quickly."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan was puzzled.


    Xuexinkui continued: "do you still remember when the Palace used the Horde to besiege the Seven Star Jedi?"


    After a pause, xuexinkui said again: "originally, the palace just wanted to take your life, but I didn''t expect to encounter an earth element spirit in the Seven Star Jedi. At the right time, the earth element was cultivated in the God''s environment of the palace. This is not true. After catching the earth element spirit, the palace directly devoured it and stepped into the level of the God Emperor."


    "Well, do you think the Palace should thank you?"


    "Have you refined the earth element spirit?"


    Blood heart Kui''s words fell, and yebufan became angry instantly.


    "Any questions?"


    Xuexinkui smiled.


    Son of a bitch!!


    Ye Bufan is in a hurry.


    Originally, he wanted to kill the blood heart Kui, or recapture the earth element elves before killing the blood heart Kui, or inquire about the whereabouts of the earth element elves from the mouth of the blood heart Kui.


    But unexpectedly, the earth element spirit has been refined by the blood heart Kui.


    The bitch first destroyed the Seven Star Jedi with the help of the starbeast group, causing him heavy losses. Now, he has refined the earth element elves by himself.


    If you don''t kill her, how can you calm your anger.


    At this point, yebufan shouted angrily: "personal gratitude and resentment. If you don''t want to die, give it to me... Get out!!"


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Bufan''s horrible murders poured out.


    The cold killing machine brought cold wind.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The whole Qingfeng hall was directly burst into ruins under the impact of this killing.


    All the guests were shocked.


    Run!!


    Without half a minute''s hesitation, they immediately withdrew toward the distance.


    However, the Ji family did not move for half a minute. They still stayed where they were, staring at yin-yang Longquan and xuexinkui.


    Their meaning has been very clear, that is, today, the Ji family will fight to the death.


    Not only that, in the Milky Way star, all the powerful gods of the Ji family have also arrived.


    Together with Ji Rufeng and others, there are 23 deities in total.


    The ten gods of the domain master''s house have also come behind the yin-yang dragon spring.


    At this moment, the center is yebufan and xuexinkui.


    The domain master''s mansion, the Ji family and the Seven Star Jedi are facing each other.


    The Ji family and the Seven Star Jedi are clearly on the same front.


    The two sides add up to a total of 35 gods.


    On the other hand, there are only 12 Gods in the yin-yang dragon spring and the couple.


    But even so, whether yin-yang dragon spring or blood heart Kui, the two of them are still calm and completely like a winning ticket.


    A dead silence.


    Invisible killing collision.


    Yebufan looked straight at xuexinkui, suddenly opened his mouth, and said in a cold voice: "the yin-yang dragon spring will be given to you. Remember, before benshao solves the bitch xuexinkui, benshao doesn''t want him to intervene."


    "Eh?"


    As soon as yebufan said this, all the people present were stunned, and they didn''t know why.


    Yin Yang dragon spring to you?


    Don''t allow Yin and Yang dragon spring to intervene before we solve the blood heart Kui?


    what do you mean?


    Is there anyone here who can contain Yin Yang dragon spring, the half step God Emperor?


    Who is this man?


    Where is he?


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Yin Yang dragon spring also frowned.


    Ji Rufeng even looked at jiqianya beside him, frowned and asked in a deep voice, "qianya, what''s the matter? Is there a strong man at the level of God Emperor under him?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ji qianya''s face was bitter.


    To tell the truth, she knows no more about yebufan than the Ji family.


    She only knew that the strongest one under yebufan was Youming blood fox.


    As for whether there were any hidden strongmen, she did not know.


    Everyone was confused.


    The dark night in the crowd was a knowing smile. He knew that yebufan was talking about himself.


    Isn''t it just a yin-yang dragon spring.


    Although the dark night did not open his mouth, he had secretly locked the yin-yang dragon spring.


    It''s OK that the yin-yang dragon spring doesn''t move. If it moves, it will be shot in the dark.


    "Hum!!"


    But at this time, the blood heart Kui gave a cold hum and said, "it is mystifying."


    "Ben Shao, you will soon know if he is trying to make a mystery, but it is you..."


    While talking, yebufan sneered:


    "Half step God Emperor?"


    "What about the half step God Emperor? Today, you will die!!"


    "Whew!!"


    Then, yebufan rushed directly to xuexinkui.


    "Die!"


    The blood heart Kui shouted angrily and rushed out in an instant.


    A mere God of heaven is trying to kill the God Emperor in reverse. It''s just a dream

 Chapter 1731

    "This..."


    The sudden scene stunned everyone except the Seven Star Jedi Twelve Gods, dark night and Ji qianya.


    Originally, in their view, the reason why ye Bufan is so domineering is that he relies on the Twelve Gods under his command.


    But unexpectedly, yebufan rushed directly to xuexinkui.


    What does he want?


    He doesn''t want to fight against the half step God Emperor with his own strength, does he?


    Crazy.


    Did he know how powerful and terrible the banbu God Emperor was?


    Yebufan naturally knows the power and even terror of banbu God Emperor.


    But so what.


    Just in an instant, yebufan had already rushed to xuexinkui.


    Without hesitation or hesitation, yebufan directly operated the "Tiangang subduing the devil skill".


    In an instant, Tiangang left his body to protect yebufan.


    At the same time, yebufan threw a fist directly at the bloody Kui in front of him.


    "Die!"


    Xuexinkui shouted angrily, which was also a blow to yebufan.


    God nine days vs half step God Emperor.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, the fists collided with each other, and a thunderous noise sounded.


    Blood heart Kui sneered, even mocked.


    Although she is very clear that ye Bufan''s body is exceptionally strong, in her opinion, even so, ye Bufan is not qualified to compete with herself.


    But the next second


    But the blood heart Kui''s face changed dramatically.


    She clearly felt that when her old strength had declined and her new strength had not yet been born, there was a strong impact on yebufan''s iron fist.


    The blood heart was shocked.


    But she had no time to react.


    "Ta ta..."


    In an instant, under the impact of this force, xuexinkui went back seven steps directly.


    Yebufan also retreated six steps in a row.


    However, this scene shocked all the onlookers around.


    They didn''t know that "Tiangang subduing the devil skill" could rebound 30% of the physical attack. Naturally, they didn''t know what xuexinkui had experienced at that moment.


    All they knew was that at this moment, the two men had their first confrontation. Xuexinkui retreated six steps in a row, but yebufan only retreated six steps. Although it was only one step, it was enough to show that yebufan was better than xuexinkui in terms of strength.


    But how is that possible?


    Just a warrior of the nine heavenly gods is even stronger than the half step God Emperor xuexinkui?


    Crazy.


    In other words, the half step God Emperor, xuexinkui, is a fake half step God Emperor.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Everyone looked unbelievable, but the night was shocked: "this, this, this... This guy has cultivated Tiangang subduing the devil skill? How can it be? How long has it been? One and a half months, Tiangang has achieved great success? NIMA, this is too shocking?"


    Back then, when he just got the "Tiangang subduing the devil skill", the dark night also knew the power of this magical power, so he could not help practicing.


    But what happened?


    It took him a whole year to open more than 60 large acupoints in his body.


    In other words, it will take him about 11 years to achieve the "Tiangang subduing the devil skill".


    Eleven years


    In addition, the dark night itself did not cultivate the physical body, so that the magic power did not help him very much, so he gave up directly later.


    But now?


    It took yebufan only one and a half months to complete the "Tiangang subduing the devil skill".


    This is not a monster.


    In fact, at this moment, the most shocking thing is xuexinkui.


    Recall the scene just now


    Xuexinkui was sure that the power later did not belong to yebufan, but came from herself.


    In other words, yebufan bounced about 30% of her attack.


    What does that mean?


    This means that when she attacks yebufan, she is also attacking herself.


    Hit yourself?


    "You..."


    Looking at yebufan, the blood heart Kui''s face showed a touch of fear and dignity for the first time.


    "Good, good."


    Yebufan just smiled.


    That fist just now was just his experiment. He wanted to see how strong "Tiangang subdues the devil skill" was.


    The result is obvious. Yebufan is very satisfied.


    The body protecting Tiangang directly rebounded the attack of the blood heart Kui by 30%, which is equivalent to that the attack of the blood heart Kui was directly weakened by 30%.


    Plus the body protecting Tiangang''s own defense, it can almost offset 20% of the attack.


    In this way, the attack of blood heart Kui was directly weakened by 50%, that is, half, before he attacked ye Bufan.


    The half step God Emperor is really powerful, but what if he is weakened by half?


    At that time, her all-out strike was equivalent to the attack of the six powerful heavenly beings of God.


    Ye Bufan respects the double heaven, how powerful the body is.


    For him, the attack of God''s six heavens was not enough to threaten him.


    In other words, under the protection of Tiangang, ye Bufan''s defense has been invincible.


    Even if he stood still and let xuexinkui beat him, xuexinkui might not beat him to death.


    In that case, yebufan has nothing to fear.


    If you can''t beat me to death, I can only beat you to death.


    Half step God Emperor?


    ha-ha!!


    It will kill you!!


    After a sneer, yebufan no longer hesitated. He moved and rushed to xuexinkui again.


    Son of a bitch!!


    Feeling the pondering and abusive smile on yebufan''s face, xuexinkui was instantly furious.


    I don''t believe you can always use your magic power.


    At this point, xuexinkui no longer hesitated and rushed out in an instant.


    In the ruins.


    Yebufan and xuexinkui collide again.


    Yebufan claps it with one palm.


    Xuexinkui came with a blow.


    However, this time, yebufan directly ignored the attack of xuexinkui.


    Why?


    Very simple. Since you can''t hurt Ben Shao, why should Ben Shao take care of you?


    Defense?


    That doesn''t exist.


    Ben Shao just needs to attack.


    Tiangang bodyguard;


    Defense is invincible.


    Ben Shao is so wayward.


    "Bang!!"


    In an instant, xuexinkui''s fist fell on yebufan.


    Powerful force impact.


    Yebufan''s body is shocked, and at the same time, he directly rebounds 30% of the damage.


    Xuexinkui was shocked, but he was helpless and unable to dodge.


    "Pa!!"


    Also at this time, yebufan slapped on the left cheek of xuexinkui.


    This is a real slap in the face, but also a humiliation of chiguoguo.


    "Buzz!!"


    The blood heart trembled.


    Her eyes widened, and she was confused and stupid.


    She felt the burning pain on her cheek, and endless humiliation surged from her heart.


    All the people around stared at the scene stupidly.


    At this moment, time seems to have stopped and space seems to have condensed.


    But yebufan shook his hand and said, "it''s really thick skinned. I feel a little pain in my hands."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, all the people could not help but draw at the corners of their mouths.


    They couldn''t hear it. Yebufan was clearly humiliating the blood hearted leader.


    But how dare he


    "Ah..."


    The next second, the blood heart Kui let out a hysterical howl, her red eyes stared at yebufan, and roared angrily: "kill you, this palace must kill you."


    "Boom!!"


    After that, xuexinkui directly attacked and killed yebufan.


    A fist is cruel.


    A fist is like a wolf.


    With one blow, the wind and cloud change color.


    Yebufan just smiled: "come on, hurt each other..."


    He also struck with one punch.


    However, compared with the attack of xuexinkui, yebufan''s fist was obviously much weaker.


    But so what.


    Under the protection of Tiangang, the damage caused by xuexinkui''s attack may not be better than the damage caused by himself to her, let alone a 30% rebound.


    That is to say, if xuexinkui punched himself, he would be equivalent to punching her twice.


    In the long run, yebufan firmly believes that even the half step God Emperor will surely lose his blood heart.


    These, blood heart Kui naturally also very clear.


    However, how could she manage so much when she was beaten and humiliated by yebufan in public.


    At this moment, she has only one idea in her heart, that is... Kill yebufan.


    But he didn''t want to. All this was deliberately done by yebufan. What he wanted was that his blood heart was as crazy as a devil, because only in this way can yebufan give full play to his own advantages, even to the limit.


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the ruins, xuexinkui and yebufan hit me, and I''ll slap you back.


    Between the two people, you come and go, just dozens of seconds have already clashed for more than a hundred times.


    Not only that, each attack of the two men was also brutal.


    All the people around me were trembling with cold hands and feet.


    They feel that this is not a battle between intelligent lives, but a fight between two animals without thinking. It is too rough and brutal

 Chapter 1732

    Fierce attack, fierce fighting.


    Three minutes later.


    Step! Step! Step!!


    The blood heart Kui stepped back three steps, and then with a "poof" sound, a mouthful of blood spewed out directly, and his face also looked a little pale.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    This scene made everyone present tremble.


    They didn''t expect that yebufan would spit blood from a half step God Emperor.


    Is this really the combat power that the Ninth Heaven warrior should have?


    Of course not.


    At this moment, the onlookers had seen that yebufan cultivates the physical body, and what he is really powerful is the physical body. Compared with it, the martial arts cultivation of the Ninth Heaven God is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Tut tut......"


    Looking at the blood spitting blood from the mouth, yebufan did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, but smiled and said coldly: "banbu God Emperor? You are just like that."


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    The blood heart chief was furious.


    At this time, yin and Yang Wutian, who was watching the battle from a distance, suddenly said: "Xin Kui, his body has at least reached the level of eight or even nine gods. Don''t fight with him any more."


    Bullshit God respects the eighth heaven, and God respects the Ninth Heaven.


    Xuexinkui can be sure that yezhengfan''s body is no more than the appearance of God. The reason why he is so strong is that he relies on the magic power that can rebound damage. Otherwise, yebufan is not his opponent at all.


    However, yin and Yang Longquan is right. It is absolutely unwise to compete with yebufan.


    "Boy, you have successfully angered the palace."


    The next second, xuexinkui shouted angrily.


    "Miso!!"


    As soon as the words fell, a sharp sword filled with purple fire appeared in her hand.


    "Supreme King instrument?"


    Yebufan glanced at the long sword in xuexinkui''s hand and frowned.


    "No."


    The blood heart Kui said: "this is only a half step King''s weapon, but killing you is enough."


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneers.


    Don''t say it''s just a half step King''s weapon. Even if it''s the supreme King''s weapon, he won''t be afraid.


    After all, the so-called supreme King weapon is just a god soldier with element damage.


    With the sharp edge of the divine army, ye Bufan''s physical defense can be broken.


    But it is only broken, but not enough to make yebufan fatal.


    Unless xuexinkui is a God Emperor level strong man.


    Unfortunately, she is not.


    As for elemental damage, it is not worth mentioning.


    The heaven swallowing seal of the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra can devour all things in the world. It is only a few elements, and it will be when it is refined.


    As soon as he read this, yebufan said: "let''s have a look. Why on earth should you take your life?"


    After that, yebufan didn''t go back and directly attacked and killed xuexinkui.


    "Hum!!"


    The blood heart Kui gave a cold hum, and then raised his sword to kill yebufan.


    In an instant.


    In front of yebufan, xuexinkui waved his long sword.


    But he didn''t want to. Yebufan didn''t pay any attention at all. He just punched xuexinkui with his own fist.


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    In the face of half a king''s weapon, yebufan still doesn''t hide?


    Isn''t he afraid of being killed by the sword of xuexinkui?


    Ten thousand steps back, even if the blood heart Kui can''t kill him with one sword, it will certainly hurt him badly, right?


    But it happened that yebufan ignored this sword.


    Is he crazy?


    Or does he want to die?


    Facing this scene, xuexinkui was also a little surprised, but soon, this surprise was replaced by a faint sneer.


    Since yebufan wants to die, she is naturally happy to help yebufan.


    At that moment, xuexinkui cut off the long sword in his hand.


    The sharp blade directly breaks the protective body Tiangang of yebufan.


    During this period, the sword power of blood heart Kui was reduced by three points.


    Even so, it is enough.


    After the long sword broke the protective Tiangang, it fell directly on yebufan''s left shoulder.


    "Poof!!"


    Blood spattered.


    Half of the long sword in Xuexin Kui''s hand was embedded in yebufan''s flesh and blood.


    But it is limited to this.


    Although the sword of xuexinkui broke ye Bufan''s body, it could not hurt his bones.


    "How could it be!!"


    Seeing this scene, xuexinkui''s pupils shrank and he was shocked.


    At this time, yebufan''s fist came late and landed directly on the chest of xuexinkui.


    "Bang!!"


    Powerful force impact.


    "Poof!!"


    The injured blood heart Kui immediately spewed out blood.


    Then her body flew out of the room.


    "Poof!!"


    With the blood heart Kui flying backward, the long sword in her hand was instantly drawn from the flesh and blood of yebufan, and immediately brought a touch of bright red.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    Blood heart Kui cut ye Bufan with a sword.


    Yebufan threw a fist at xuexinkui and made her vomit blood again.


    The two men seem to be neck and neck.


    But is that really the case?


    You know, xuexinkui is the half step God Emperor, and what she holds in her hand is the half step King weapon. The most important thing is... Ye Bufan didn''t dodge her sword at all.


    But even so, the sword that should have caused fatal damage to yebufan has just injured yebufan.


    What''s special... How strong and abnormal is the human boy''s body?


    Is he a human Tyrannosaurus Rex?


    Everyone present was shocked.


    "Good good."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "Tiangang subdues the devil really didn''t disappoint Ben Shao."


    Yebufan was like this, but xuexinkui''s face was extremely gloomy.


    For nothing else, just because ye Bufan''s physical defense is too strong, too abnormal.


    Even this sword can''t seriously hurt yebufan. How can she threaten yebufan?


    As a strong man at the level of half step God Emperor, xuexinkui was at the extreme.


    Obviously, she is several times stronger than ye Bufan, but unfortunately, she just can''t help ye Bufan.


    What a fucking thing it is.


    "Miso!!"


    Without waiting for Xuexin Kui to think more, yebufan has taken out a bloody long knife.


    This long Sabre was the half step King weapon left by the commander of the fourth corps when he was in the Seven Star Jedi. Now, without the pregnancy of the commander, this half step King weapon has become a divine weapon again.


    However, even if it is just a god soldier, it is enough for ye Bufan.


    Looking at xuexinkui, yebufan smiled: "I will hurt each other today. In that case, if you use a sword, I can only use a sword."


    I hurt your sister


    As soon as yebufan said this, xuexinkui almost couldn''t help shouting abuse.


    Yebufan is strong enough to fight against the divine soldiers, but she can''t.


    You know, although she is the half step God Emperor, it is only her martial arts cultivation. She has not cultivated her body. In other words, her body strength is at most the level of the normal half step God Emperor.


    Can this level of flesh resist the sharp edge of the divine army?


    Stop teasing.


    The heavenly soldiers can let her see blood at will.


    If we hurt each other with yebufan as we did in the fist and foot fight before, it will turn into a picture of you and me. Xuexinkui can''t even think about it.


    However, xuexinkui did not dare to think, but yebufan did.


    God reveres the two heavenly bodies.


    The endless body protecting Tiangang.


    Under the double defense... Under the divine emperor, yebufan is a little strong that can''t be killed.


    In that case


    I''m Xiaoqiang. Who am I afraid of.


    "Come on."


    The next second, yebufan shouted.


    "Miso!!"


    Then, he danced with a long knife, directly took the knife and rushed to xuexinkui.


    I come to your sister


    Blood heart Kui cursed in his heart.


    It''s a pity that yebufan has come to her and cut it out directly.


    As for defense?


    That doesn''t exist.


    Under this kind of open and close attack, it can be said that yebufan''s whole body is full of flaws.


    But what about that?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The blood heart swayed at the corners of his mouth.


    Her heart is tired.


    However, she could not ignore the attack of the divine soldiers like yebufan.


    Immediately, the blood heart Kui danced with his long sword.


    "When!!"


    The swords collided, and a clear metal battle rang out.


    Xuexinkui blocked the knife with his sword.


    Yebufan didn''t care. He took back his long knife and cut it out.


    In a word, cut her.


    If one knife can''t kill you, then two, three, four, a hundred, a thousand.


    Blood heart Kui can''t stop every knife, can he?


    One cut at her is another.


    Sooner or later, she can be hacked to death.


    With this idea, yebufan''s long knife was out of control.


    He cut horizontally and vertically, one knife after another, and there was no pause at all.


    As the saying goes, the strongest defense is attack, attack and attack.


    What''s more, ye Bufan doesn''t need defense at all.


    The powerful physical body and the body protecting Tiangang made him unbridled and willful in the face of the blood heart leader.


    In this way, you will suffer a lot.


    "Dangdang!!"


    "Dangdang!!"


    Facing yebufan''s suicide attack, xuexinkui could only do his best to resist.


    But can she stop a knife or two, but can she stop a hundred or twohundred?


    Even if she could stop it, there were always moments of neglect.


    Therefore, within three minutes, xuexinkui had already hit seven times.


    At this moment, as a strong man at the level of half step God Emperor, xuexinkui finally felt that his life had been threatened, so he stopped hesitating and shouted angrily: "Yin Yang dragon spring, you bastard, what are you doing? Do you want to watch him hack the palace alive? Come and help me..."

 Chapter 1733

    "Yin Yang dragon spring, you bastard, what are you waiting for? Do you want to watch him hack the palace alive? Come and help me..."


    Within half an hour of fighting with ye Bufan, xuexinkui, the poisonous lady of the magnificent banbu God Emperor, asked Yin and Yang Longquan for help. This scene made everyone present feel a little incredible, and even made everyone tremble.


    It can force the half step God Emperor level blood heart leader to such a situation. It can be seen that ye Bufan''s combat power is extraordinary.


    But Yinyang Longquan didn''t think so much.


    Based on his understanding of xuexinkui, xuexinkui would never ask for help from himself unless he had to, which is why he has never done anything.


    But now that xuexinkui has opened his mouth, it means that her life has been threatened.


    In this case, how can yin-yang dragon spring continue to stand idly by.


    "Thief, you want to die."


    The yin-yang dragon spring shouted angrily, and then rushed out directly.


    "Stop him."


    Seeing this scene, Ji Rufeng gave a sharp drink directly.


    He knew very well that up to now, the Ji family had no choice.


    Or they die.


    Or the Yin and Yang couple will perish.


    In that case, they naturally choose the latter.


    As for the future


    The future will come later.


    With the order of Ji Rufeng, more than 20 deities of the Ji family were about to make a move.


    However, they are fast, but some people are faster than them.


    "Yin......"


    Between heaven and earth, a sharp sword suddenly sounded.


    Then, a black flash of cold light shot out from the crowd of onlookers, and approached the yin-yang dragon spring with a thunderous momentum, and even came to the yin-yang dragon spring in an instant.


    A sudden change.


    Deep and cold killing.


    Yin Yang dragon spring trembled.


    His body, which should have rushed to yebufan and xuexinkui, suddenly retreated.


    Changes between electricity, light and flint.


    After retreating for tens of meters, Yinyang Longquan shouted angrily, "who?"


    In front of him, where he was originally, a bloody sword was suspended in the air.


    The sword is two feet and an inch long. The body of the sword is as thin as a cicada''s wing. It shines a faint cold light. At the same time, there is a layer of black light around the body.


    At that moment, it was this sharp sword that blocked the way of Yin-Yang dragon spring, and it was also this sharp sword that intercepted the reinforcement of Yin-Yang dragon spring to xuexinkui.


    At this moment, looking at this sharp sword, yin and Yang Longquan''s face became extremely gloomy, because he already felt the threat from this sharp sword.


    The yin-yang dragon spring was like this, but the others present were stunned.


    Looking at this sharp sword, they looked stunned and even more confused.


    "Cough!!"


    But at this time, with a sharp drink from the yin-yang dragon spring, a light cough suddenly sounded in the crowd.


    This sudden sound immediately attracted the attention of all the people present.


    Everyone, including the yin-yang dragon spring, followed the reputation.


    In the crowd, he stood with his hands in the dark. He raised his head and looked at the yin-yang dragon spring with a playful face.


    "Is that you?"


    Looking at the dark night, yin and Yang dragon spring was stunned at first, and then directly scolded.


    "This is the seat."


    The dark night smiled calmly.


    "How dare you stop me?"


    Yin Yang dragon spring is furious.


    "Ha ha..."


    The night smiled and said, "my brother-in-law has a life. I dare not refuse."


    After a pause, he said in the dark: "so, you''d better watch it honestly. After all, this is a personal grudge between my cousin''s brother-in-law and your wife. The rest of us should not interfere."


    As soon as the dark night said this, everyone present was silent.


    At this moment, they couldn''t help thinking of yebufan''s previous words.


    Yin and Yang dragon spring will be yours. Remember, before Ben Shao solves the bitch xuexinkui, Ben Shao doesn''t want him to intervene.


    There is no doubt that yebufan said these words to dark night.


    However, can the dark night block the yin-yang dragon spring?


    You know, the dark night is only a triple heaven, but the yin-yang dragon spring is a half step God Emperor.


    With the strength of the triple heaven, how can we resist a half step God Emperor?


    Not far away, the Ji family were all shocked, especially during the day.


    Although he is very dissatisfied with dark night, the matter between dark night and Bai Ziqing has become a fact, that is, whether he likes it or not, dark night is his son-in-law.


    Under such circumstances, the dark night was very pleased to come forward.


    However, it does not mean that he agrees with the dark night.


    Even he was dissatisfied with it.


    After all, the dark night could have stayed out.


    But now?


    Now that he''s in the game, it''s hard for him to get out.


    Most importantly, who is the Yin Yang dragon spring?


    That is the half step God Emperor.


    You, a triple heaven God, stood up to intercept him. You were looking for death.


    You die, you die.


    But what will Qing''er do after you die?


    You know, like other members of the Ji family, Yu has already made up his mind to burn jade and stone with the Yin and Yang family. If there is another accident in the dark night, Bai Ziqing will really become helpless.


    As a father, daytime feather naturally doesn''t want this situation.


    But now


    Without waiting for Yu and others to think about it during the day, yin and Yang Longquan looked at the cold voice in the dark night and said:


    "You want to stop me with a triple heaven God and a supreme King''s instrument? Do you deserve it?"


    "You don''t know until you try."


    The night smiled.


    "Hum!!"


    The yin-yang dragon spring gave a cold hum and said, "let me see. Why should you stop me?"


    "Whew!"


    When the words fell, the yin-yang dragon spring flashed and rushed out directly.


    But his goal was not the dark night, but the distant yebufan and xuexinkui.


    Yin Yang Longquan always remembers that at this moment, reinforcing xuexinkui is what he should do most.


    As for the dark night


    He just wants to hold himself back and buy time for yebufan.


    Yin Yang Longquan will not be fooled, and will not let him achieve his wish.


    Unfortunately, yin and Yang Longquan wanted to reinforce xuexinkui, and the dark night would not let him do so.


    "Autumn frost, kill!!"


    With a fierce drink in the dark night, the supreme king Qi in the middle of the air killed him first, and didn''t give him a chance to reinforce xuexinkui.


    Asshole!!


    Seeing this scene, the Yin and Yang dragon spring was furious.


    Although he was a half step God Emperor, he could not ignore a supreme King''s instrument.


    Now, being entangled by the supreme King''s weapon, he can''t get away from it, nor can he reinforce xuexinkui.


    "You want to die!"


    Three seconds later, the yin-yang dragon spring looked at the dark night and was furious.


    "Whew!!"


    Then, with a flash of his body, he rushed directly to the dark night.


    The supreme instrument is really troublesome.


    But as long as the dark night is killed, the so-called supreme King''s weapon is a pile of scrap metal.


    Therefore, to catch the thief and the king first, and kill the dark night, the supreme King''s martial arts is not enough to fear.


    The sudden accident surprised everyone present.


    Especially the Ji family.


    They see the current situation very clearly and understand it very well.


    As long as we hold the yin-yang dragon spring and wait for yebufan to kill xuexinkui, then they will join hands with yebufan, and the yin-yang dragon spring will definitely not be their opponent.


    So what they need to do now is to intercept Yin and Yang Longquan to reinforce xuexinkui.


    Now, the reason why yin-yang Longquan made a move against the dark night is that the dark night has affected him and even prevented him from making a move to reinforce xuexinkui.


    Plus... Dark night is also Bai Ziqing''s husband and half of Ji''s son-in-law.


    In this way, they will not allow the Yin and Yang dragon spring to kill the dark night.


    "Stop him."


    Therefore, at the moment when the yin-yang dragon spring began to work, Ji Rufeng immediately shouted.


    "Kill!!"


    He himself was the first to rush out.


    However, the yin-yang dragon spring is a half step God Emperor after all. How could the Ji family be faster than him.


    "Whew!!"


    Before the arrival of the Ji family, the yin-yang dragon spring had already come to the dark night.


    "Die!"


    Facing the dark night, the yin-yang dragon spring didn''t hesitate, didn''t hesitate, and shot directly.


    The punch was fierce.


    With this punch, the wind and cloud changed color.


    This punch is full of killing opportunities.


    Seeing this scene, all the guests scattered in the dark.


    Ji Rufeng, who rushed from afar, was even more anxious: "dark night boy, run..."


    It''s a pity that you turn a deaf ear in the dark.


    The more prosperous


    In the face of the inevitable attack of yin and Yang dragon spring, the dark night did not retreat but advance. It was also a punch.


    I


    Seeing this scene, everyone was confused, stupid and messy.


    The deity of the triple heaven even tried to fight against a half step deity.


    It''s so special... I''m sick.


    "Boom!!"


    The next second, dark night and yin-yang Longquan fists have collided.


    There was a thunderous noise.


    The violent force brought a gust of wind, which swept around and made everyone''s cheeks ache.


    "Ka Ka..."


    The earth cracked, and ferocious cracks appeared in an instant.


    The hearts and minds of the Ji family sank, and it was over.


    But at this time, in everyone''s eyes, the body shape of Yin-Yang dragon spring was "step! Step! Step!" After retreating seven steps in a row, he could not hold his ground.


    In the dark night, he still stood where he was, motionless as a mountain.


    "This..."


    The strange scene surprised everyone present.


    "You..."


    The yin-yang dragon spring looked straight at the dark night and said in horror, "are you the half step God Emperor?"


    "Did you say that you are not a half step God?"


    The dark night winked and said with a smile.


    "You..."


    The dragon spring of yin and Yang is so angry that it is even more startled.


    "How''s it going?"


    The dark night smiled and said with a playful face: "surprise or surprise?"

 Chapter 1734

    "Are you surprised? Are you surprised?"


    I surprised your sister!


    I''m surprised you, uncle!


    Looking at the dark night, the yin-yang dragon spring was almost enraged.


    Who would have thought that this man of the divine triple heaven was a half step God Emperor.


    This is so special... Do you pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger?


    Yin Yang dragon spring is in a bad temper, but all the others present are ignorant and stupid.


    They were shocked when the blood heart Kui showed the cultivation of the half step God Emperor, but they didn''t expect that another half step God Emperor would appear now.


    When did banbu become so worthless?


    Especially for the Ji family, the scene in front of them was like a dream.


    They originally wanted to rescue the dark night, but now they are stagnant in the air one by one.


    After taking a look at the dark night, they all looked at daytime Yu and jidongxue.


    Ji Rufeng couldn''t help asking, "is this boy the half step God Emperor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jidongxue and daytime feather looked at each other, looking messy and forced.


    Obviously, before that, they did not know that the dark night was the half step God Emperor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, the corners of the Ji family could not help but draw.


    They don''t know the real strength of dark night, but they don''t even know Bai Tianyu and his wife.


    Is that too much?


    After all, Yu and jidongxue in the daytime are also their father-in-law and mother-in-law in the dark.


    How could they know that the dark night conceals cultivation from them, which is completely white, purple and sunny.


    In Bai Ziqing''s words, the purpose of hiding cultivation is to make the Ji family a big force in the future.


    It''s a pity that this force is now installed on the yin-yang dragon spring.


    After a short period of stupor, the yin-yang dragon spring looked at the dark night, and then said angrily, "who are you?"


    He had already doubted the identity of dark night at the first sight.


    At this moment, the yin-yang dragon spring can be more certain that the identity of the dark night is definitely not simple.


    "Who is this seat?"


    Dark night shook his head and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter who this seat is. The important thing is... You just need to remember that with this seat, you absolutely have no chance to make a move."


    "You..."


    He clenched his teeth and became very angry.


    "Ah..."


    But at this time, in the distance, a shrill scream suddenly sounded.


    "Poof!!"


    Yebufan cut it off, and the whole left arm of xuexinkui fell directly.


    For a time, the blood on the left shoulder of xuexinkui was so fierce that he was in pain.


    "Yin Yang dragon spring, you bastard, my mother is dying. Are you still fighting?"


    The pain of the broken arm made xuexinkui burst into a roar.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The yin-yang dragon spring was drawn from the corners of the mouth.


    He was aggrieved and even more oppressed.


    Did he not want to do it?


    He never had a chance.


    But anyway, xuexinkui must not have an accident.


    After all, he can have today''s achievements, all thanks to the blood heart Kui.


    Once the blood heart Kui dies, he must also be implicated, and even bear the wrath of the God Emperor behind the blood heart Kui.


    This is not what Yinyang Longquan would like to see.


    This is more than the Yin and Yang dragon spring can bear.


    Therefore, after seeing the blood heart Kui cut off his arm, the yin-yang dragon spring suddenly went wild.


    "Whew!!"


    He ignored the dark night and went straight to yebufan and xuexinkui.


    It''s a pity that the dark night won''t let him do it.


    Just for a moment, the dark night has stopped in front of the yin-yang dragon spring, and even the "autumn frost" cold sword of the supreme King''s instrument level has been held in his hand.


    "You..."


    Yin Yang Longquan was furious: "do you really want to be my enemy?"


    "I said that as long as I was there, you would not want to plug in the battle between your brother-in-law and xuexinkui."


    The dark night looked as if it were true.


    "You want to die!"


    With a roar of anger, the yin-yang dragon spring rushed directly to the dark night.


    The night will not wait to die.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, the battle between the two great banbu gods broke out.


    The guests who watched from below no longer hesitated and retreated further away.


    A fire at the city gate will bring disaster to the fish in the pond.


    They don''t want to be affected by the battle of the four and a half step God Emperor.


    At this time, when the yin-yang dragon spring was facing the dark night, there was another angry roar: "what are you doing? Hurry to help your wife."


    Yin Yang Longquan''s words were naturally addressed to the ten God worshippers in the domain master''s residence.


    Since he can''t get away, he can only let these ten gods reinforce xuexinkui.


    What a pity


    "Kill!!"


    As soon as the voice of Yin-Yang dragon spring fell, Ji Rufeng gave a loud cry.


    Today''s situation has doomed them to live with the Yin and Yang family.


    The reason why they didn''t do it directly just now was that they were afraid of the half step God Emperor, yin-yang Longquan.


    They want to wait until yebufan kills xuexinkui, and then work together to deal with Yinyang Longquan and his men.


    Now, since the half step God Emperor in the dark night has controlled the yin-yang dragon spring, the Ji family will not hesitate. With the order of Ji Rufeng, more than 20 gods of the Ji family directly rushed to the top ten gods of the domain master''s house.


    Seeing this scene, the Youming blood Fox also shouted: "kill!!"


    Then the Twelve Gods of the Seven Star Jedi rushed out.


    Ji Jia, seven star Jedi.


    At the same time, more than 30 gods from both sides attacked the top ten gods in the domain master''s house.


    The difference of three to one, or even four to one, made the Ji family and the Seven Star Jedi all fearless and even unabashed.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, the battle of the gods broke out.


    Not only that, at the beginning of the battle, the top ten gods of the domain master''s house had been suppressed by Ji Jia and the Seven Star Jedi, and had been defeated step by step.


    Seeing this scene, the yin-yang dragon spring looks gloomy and ferocious to the extreme.


    Today, everything was under his control. With him and xuexinkui present, Ji family could not turn over any storm at all.


    But who ever thought that first a yebufan was killed, and now a dark night came out.


    Not to mention the dark night, after all, he himself is the half step God Emperor.


    But what about yebufan?


    The mole ants in the heavenly realm forced the half step God Emperor xuexinkui to a desperate situation.


    It is even in danger, and even life is threatened.


    Once xuexinkui dies, will he still be alive?


    Yebufan and dark night join hands. He is certainly not their opponent.


    At that time, he will be defeated and perished.


    At this point, yin and Yang dragon spring was furious: "Ji family, you are looking for death."


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a thing in the hands of yin and Yang dragon spring was thrown out in an instant and exploded in mid air.


    The dazzling fireworks, like a sea of fire, instantly dyed the whole sky red.


    what is it?


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    Dozens of seconds later, the flames of fireworks gradually subsided.


    Among the onlookers in the distance, one of them pointed to the sky and exclaimed:


    "Look, what is that?"


    In fact, it doesn''t need him to say that all the creatures in Tianhe have also discovered the changes beyond nine days.


    I saw that, nine days away, in the endless starry sky, at this moment, small black spots were approaching the Milky Way star at a high speed. Just in an instant, the true face of these small black spots had been revealed in everyone''s sight.


    It was a starry warship glittering with metallic luster.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four


    When you look around, you can''t see clearly or count the numerous star battleships.


    The three golden star battleships, headed by them, roared like steel beasts.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, all the people couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Their scalps became numb and their hearts trembled wildly.


    There are so many star battleships... I''m afraid the whole domain master''s house has already sent out?


    Two and a half steps of the divine emperor came in person, plus the current situation


    Obviously, yin-yang Longquan had already made preparations. He was determined to destroy the whole Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    Everyone trembled at the bottom of their hearts.


    All the members of the Ji family were extremely gloomy.


    A moment later, Ji Rufeng gave a direct angry roar: "kill, you can kill one."


    Since you want me to die, you can''t feel better.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, the whole Ji family was cold.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Yin and Yang dragon spring was laughing: "how about you? Are you satisfied with the arrangement of this seat?"


    "Trying to kill me?"


    "Today, you... All have to die!!"

 Chapter 1735

    "Today, you... All have to die."


    If it wasn''t for killing all the Ji family, yin and Yang Longquan wouldn''t have sent the army of the domain master''s house to ambush outside Tianhe star.


    It can be said that this is just a casual act of Yin-Yang dragon spring.


    But I didn''t expect that without this arrangement, I would almost capsize in the gutter.


    This makes the yin-yang dragon spring not angry, and how can it endure.


    At this moment, he had only one idea in his mind, that is to kill all the Ji family, men and women, old and young, chickens and dogs... Not to stay.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, after the yin-yang dragon spring and the dark night hit each other, they suddenly retreated to a distance of tens of meters. Then, looking at the dark night, they joked: "what, didn''t you think? Although you are a half step God Emperor, I have tens of millions of troops in my hands, including the strong ones of the God Emperor and the God revered level. Plus me and Xin Kui, do you think you still have a chance to win?"


    After a pause, the yin-yang dragon spring said: "as long as you are captured now and submit to me, I can spare your life and let you enjoy endless glory and wealth from now on. How about that?"


    "Ah......"


    Facing the persuasion of Yin-Yang dragon spring, the night sneered and said, "Yin-Yang dragon spring, are you still confident? Don''t you really think you''ve won?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Yin Yang dragon spring spread his hands: "in front of thousands of troops in our domain master''s house, what do you think is your chance of winning?"


    "Ha ha."


    The night sneered and disdained.


    Thousands of troops in the Lord''s residence?


    It looks like ox x, but in fact?


    It was just a mob, and no amount of people meant anything.


    Especially after the Seven Star Jedi witnessed the scene of yebufan''s "killing God Sabre Qi", the dark night was even more dismissive of the so-called army.


    Because, without seeing the knife with your own eyes, you will never understand the horror of the knife.


    That''s a knife for killing animals.


    That''s the sword of annihilation.


    If ye Bufan''s blade is cut out, I''m afraid... Under one blade, the so-called thousands of troops in the domain master''s house will collapse in an instant. No one except God Zun can live. Even God Zun will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the dark night, he didn''t care about the so-called army of the domain master''s mansion, because it was just a matter of Ye Bufan''s killing.


    The same is true.


    Yebufan just glanced at them and ignored them.


    Not only that, for the dark night, at this moment, the so-called domain master''s army doesn''t need yebufan at all, because


    "Boom!!"


    Suddenly, on the nine days, a thunderous noise suddenly sounded.


    At a glance, I saw that when the domain master''s fleet was about to enter the Milky Way star, the golden star warship directly hit a purple light curtain.


    Then, a purple light curtain covering the whole Milky Way star appeared in an instant.


    In the light curtain, there are nine golden dragons wandering around wantonly, and the sound of dragon singing can be heard all the time.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing this scene, all the guests in Tianhe star were stunned, and so was the yin-yang dragon spring.


    Later, he looked at Ji Rufeng in the distance and shouted angrily, "old Ji, you have arranged a defense array outside Tianhe star?"


    Defensive array?


    Ji Rufeng looks confused.


    Ji Rufeng was like this. The Ji family was no exception. They looked at each other.


    When did the defense array appear in Tianhe star? Why don''t we know?


    "Well?"


    The reaction of the Ji family made Yin and Yang Longquan frown: "didn''t you decorate it?"


    Although the Ji family didn''t want to admit it, the so-called defensive array really had nothing to do with them.


    "Hahaha!!"


    But at this time, the dark night in front of the yin-yang dragon spring suddenly laughed and said, "sorry, master of the yin-yang domain, I seem to have ruined your good deed again."


    "You?"


    The yin-yang dragon spring looked at the dark night and said angrily, "did you do this?"


    "That''s right."


    The dark night answered, and then said: "but this is not a big defensive array, but another supreme Royal weapon of this seat, called the Jiulong Lihuo mask. Originally, this seat blocked the Tianhe star secretly to prevent you from escaping, but I didn''t expect... To block your rescuers out of the Tianhe star, hahaha... The Lord of yin and Yang asked you... Surprise, surprise?"


    "You!!"


    Hearing this, yin and Yang dragon spring''s eyes were red. He was almost blown up.


    Surprise? Unexpected?


    Are you here to disgust the local master?


    The yin-yang dragon spring is like this, but the others in Tianhe star are confused.


    Kowloon fire hood?


    It was not to prevent Yin and Yang from escaping that the whole Tianhe star was blocked.


    But unexpectedly, by chance, the army of the domain master''s residence was blocked out of Tianhe star.


    It''s really, really... They don''t know what to say.


    But for the Ji family, this is really a great good thing.


    Since the army of the domain master''s residence can''t come in, what else can they be afraid of.


    As for the Twelve Gods of the Seven Star Jedi, they have never been afraid.


    Thousands of troops?


    So what!!


    Like the dark night, they had seen yebufan''s Sabre when he was a seven star Jedi.


    Thousands of troops will be killed with a knife.


    Therefore, they saw that the dark night blocked the army of the domain master''s house from Tianhe star, and indirectly saved their lives.


    If not, once they enter Tianhe star, yebufan will not give them a chance to attack.


    Unfortunately, the yin-yang dragon spring didn''t know about all this.


    "Hum!!"


    After a short silence, the yin-yang dragon spring gave a cold hum and said: "the nine dragon fire shield, right? My domain master wants to see if your so-called nine dragon fire shield can stop the star fleet of my domain master''s house."


    Then, the yin-yang dragon spring roared angrily: "break it for me."


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    When the Yin and Yang dragon spring talks, the star battleships outside the Milky Way star withdraw one after another.


    A moment later, they all stayed ten thousand meters away from the Milky Way star.


    Then


    "Bang bang!!"


    The star cannons equipped on all star warships in the star fleet fire at the same time.


    For a time, the energy of destroying the sky and the earth fell on the Jiulong fire hood like a storm. This force has definitely reached the level of God Emperor.


    As a result, everyone''s mind could not help trembling.


    However, just when everyone thought that the Nine Dragons'' fire shield would be blown to the ground, the nine golden dragons swallowed up all the energy fired by all the star cannons in the purple light curtain. Moreover, after the nine golden dragons swallowed up these energy, the original light curtain outside Tianhe star turned into a dark purple directly, which increased the defensive power by three points.


    "This..."


    The strange scene made everyone stunned.


    "Hahaha!!"


    Yin and Yang Wutian laughed blatantly: "Yin and Yang dragon spring, our Jiulong Lihuo mask is not an ordinary King''s artifact. After years of pregnancy, it can even resist Hongmeng''s attack. Just because you waste copper and iron want to break our Jiulong Lihuo mask, don''t be silly. You are a fool."


    "Not only that, our Jiulong fire shield can swallow up all external attacks and expand itself. That is to say, the more you attack, the stronger the defense of our Jiulong fire shield will be. Hahaha, stupid?"


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked when the dark night said this.


    The Jiulong Lihuo mask can resist the attack of Hongmeng??


    Moreover, it can also devour external attacks and continuously enhance its own defense?


    This... Is too bad.


    But is that really the case?


    Of course not.


    The dark night itself is only half a step away from the divine emperor. How can his Jiulong Lihuo hood stop the attack of a powerful man in Hongmeng.


    Obviously, he is fooling Yin and Yang dragon spring.


    However, there is one thing that the dark night does not lie, that is, the Jiulong fire shield can indeed devour the energy of the outside world, thus enhancing its own defense.


    This is also the reason why so many star cannons can not break the Jiulong fire shield at the same time.


    However, Kowloon fire shield is not invincible, nor is it unbreakable.


    Only physical attacks are effective.


    That is to say, if tens of thousands of troops of the domain master''s house attack the Jiulong Lihuo mask with fists and feet, then with the joint efforts of tens of thousands of troops, I''m afraid that Jiulong Lihuo mask can''t even stop a blow.


    Unfortunately, the dark night is not stupid enough to tell yin-yang Longquan about this.


    "You..."


    At this moment, staring at the dark night, the yin-yang dragon spring was almost blown up by him.


    "Ha ha, Lord of Yin Yang realm, what''s wrong with me?"


    The dark night smiled, and then said: "in fact, there are still ways to break through the Jiulong fire shield."


    "What can I do?"


    Yin Yang Longquan asked instinctively.


    "It''s easy."


    The dark night smiled and said, "first, this seat directly retracts the Jiulong fire hood. Second, kill this seat. Once this seat dies, the Jiulong fire hood will naturally fail."


    "You..."


    "Poof!!"


    The yin-yang dragon spring was spurted by a mouthful of blood.


    If I had the ability to kill you, would I still talk to you here?

 Chapter 1736

    The most humble person is invincible!


    Yin and Yang Longquan found that the dark night in front of him was simply cheap, but he had no way to take the dark night.


    It is impossible for him to take back the Kowloon fire hood.


    Kill him?


    Yin Yang Longquan thinks that he can''t kill the dark night of the same half step God Emperor with his own strength.


    What should I do?


    At present, in this situation, if the army of the domain master''s house cannot enter the Tianhe star, his side will be defeated in the end.


    In desperation, the yin-yang dragon spring looked at the guests in the distance, and then said in a deep voice: "please help me kill these rogue officials and thieves. I promise that after the success, the Tianhe chamber of Commerce will be divided equally among you, and our domain master''s house won''t take any money."


    "Buzz!!"


    When yin-yang dragon spring said this, everyone in the audience could not help trembling.


    Divide Tianhe chamber of Commerce equally?


    It has to be said that this temptation is really too big. It''s so big that people can''t refuse it.


    "I see who dares!!"


    But at this time, yebufan, who was attacking xuexinkui, suddenly shouted angrily, "this is a personal grudge between Ben Shao and xuexinkui. Outsiders had better not interfere. Otherwise... Ben Shao will kill his whole family and destroy his whole family. When the time comes... Don''t blame Ben Shao for not reminding you."


    "Buzz!!"


    As soon as yebufan said this, all the guests trembled again. Those who had planned to help Yinyang Longquan gave up this idea.


    The industry of Tianhe chamber of commerce is indeed attractive. However, compared with their own lives, the so-called high money and wealth is not worth mentioning at all.


    After all, if you lose your life, what is the meaning of having more wealth.


    After previous experiences, yebufan and dark night have left a huge psychological shadow in the hearts of all guests.


    Once they do


    To kill yebufan and dark night is a natural pleasure for everyone, but what if they can''t?


    It will be yebufan and dark night who will be waiting for them.


    A half step God Emperor.


    A mortal demon whose combat power is not lost by half.


    Once these two people unite to retaliate, how can they resist.


    In that case, we might as well stay out of it.


    "You..."


    Seeing that the people who had already made the move were directly scared away by yebufan''s words, yin-yang Longquan was suddenly angry, helpless and even decadent.


    "Ha ha..."


    In front of him, dark night smiled and said recklessly, "Yin Yang domain master, don''t make unnecessary struggles anymore, because it''s useless. I advise you to think about how you can ask my cousin''s forgiveness in a while, so that he can spare your life."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the yin-yang dragon spring was in a hurry, and then was stunned.


    Although the words in the dark night are full of sarcasm, there are also some reasons.


    After all, this situation... His side is doomed.


    Now that the defeat has been decided, should he also plan for his life?


    "Ah..."


    Before waiting for the Yin and Yang dragon spring to think more, in the middle of the air, a roar of blood heart Kui suddenly sounded.


    At this moment, xuexinkui''s coat had already been dyed red by blood.


    Not only has she lost one left arm, but she has already been stabbed by dozens of knives.


    Originally, she planned that yin and Yang Longquan could save herself, but now


    Xuexinkui knew that her idea had already become an extravagant hope.


    Nowadays, no one can help her except on her own.


    At this point, the original blood heart Kui who had been retained no longer hesitated, and she decided to put all her eggs in one basket.


    "When!!"


    After the collision between the sword and the long knife, xuexinkui did not hesitate at all, and her body suddenly retreated to more than 30 meters away from ye Bufan.


    From the beginning of the battle to the present, xuexinkui has never used his martial arts skills.


    Not that she didn''t want to, but that she didn''t dare.


    After all, supernatural powers consume too much power.


    As a half step God Emperor level strong person, all her own divine power can only support her to perform martial arts and magic powers three times at most.


    If the three magical powers can seriously injure or even kill yebufan, it would be great.


    But if you can''t kill him, or if you can''t let yebufan seriously hurt him?


    At that time, her powers were exhausted.


    In the face of yebufan, an opponent whose body has reached the level of God, she will only die.


    But even if he didn''t use his magic power, the power of the blood heart Kui was also rapidly consumed under the continuous fighting.


    Now, less than half of the remaining divine power in her body can only support her to perform martial arts magic once at most.


    Life or death.


    Blood heart Kui is no longer reserved.


    Her long sword moved, and her magic power surged wildly, and then she cut out another sword.


    "Tianshu nine robberies."


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    With the blood heart Kui''s sword cut out, the nine elements in heaven and earth, including gold, wood, water, fire... All gathered together except the light element.


    These eight elements are the eight elements that the blood heart Kui has successfully cultivated.


    In an instant, the eight elements converged and directly formed eight element swords in front of the blood heart Kui.


    In a flash, the eight element swords were integrated into one, forming an eight color sword.


    "Chop!!"


    With a fierce drink from the blood heart Kui, the eight color sword directly attacked yebufan with a momentum of overwhelming momentum.


    This sword is as fast as lightning and as fierce as thunder.


    This sword, all of a sudden, did not give yebufan a chance to dodge.


    This sword, the blood heart Kui put all his eggs in one basket and will cut off the leaf Bufan.


    Facing the earth shattering sword of xuexinkui, yebufan was shocked. He felt... He couldn''t stop the sword.


    However, yebufan was not timid.


    He raised his left hand, and then shouted, "all over the sky... Furnace."


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, all the powers of the nine heavenly gods in yebufan''s body burst out and condensed into an ancient giant tripod up to 100 meters in front of him.


    Also at this time, the blood heart Kui struck with a sword.


    "Hoo..."


    The huge tripod collides with the sword.


    The eight color sword of xuexinkui was directly wrapped by Ye Bufan''s Tongtian furnace.


    "Refining!!"


    Yebufan''s word sounded, and his body retreated suddenly.


    The heavenly melting pot can refine everything. Naturally, it can also refine the sword of xuexinkui.


    It''s a pity that yebufan''s accomplishments are only the Ninth Heaven, while xuexinkui is the half god.


    So


    "Boom!!"


    It was only one second, and the furnace was completely broken.


    But for ye Bufan, this short second is enough.


    When the Tongtian furnace broke, yebufan had already flown hundreds of meters away.


    "Hoo!!"


    Blood heart Kui eight color sword. The sword momentum is not reduced. Cut it straight down.


    But this sword is doomed to fail.


    "Boom!!"


    A sword fell, and a deep abyss appeared directly on the earth.


    All people were shocked by the accident between electricity, light and flint.


    Looking at the huge abyss on the earth, many people swallowed a mouthful of saliva directly.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    In the middle of the air, the blood heart Kui gasped. The sword had consumed all her divine power, and now she was at the end of her power.


    "Is it a pity?"


    At this time, hundreds of meters away, yebufan looked at xuexinkui and smiled calmly.


    "You..."


    The blood heart is full of fear and impatience.


    "Brush!!"


    Yebufan waved his long knife, and then said in a cold voice: "the murderer was always killed. On that day, you attacked the Seven Star Jedi with the group of stars and beasts. Today, I will use your head to commemorate the heroes who died in the Seven Star Jedi because of you."


    "So... It''s over, bitch, go to hell!!"


    "Whew!!"


    The words fell, yebufan stepped out, and his body turned into a remnant shadow to attack the blood heart.


    "Buzz!!"


    Blood heart Kui trembled, and endless fear came.


    "No..."


    She let out a howl and then exclaimed: "Grandpa, help me..."

 Chapter 1737

    "Grandpa, help me..."


    As soon as the words fell, xuexinkui took out a dark purple jade pendant and crushed it.


    "Boom!!"


    The moment the jade pendant was broken, a breath of terror rushed out.


    "Bad!!"


    Yebufan''s face changed and his figure suddenly retreated.


    At this time, with the blood heart Kui as the center, the heaven and earth elements in Tianhe star gathered madly.


    Just in an instant, these elements have converged into a violent element storm.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth


    Nine elements converge.


    Everyone clearly feels that the elements in their place have increased more than tenfold, and are still increasing.


    At the same time, behind the blood heart Kui, a hundred meter high giant demon shadow took shape in an instant.


    As more and more elements gathered, the heavenly demon shadow became more concise and more real. Until the end, the heavenly demon shadow seemed to have become a "real person" with flesh and blood.


    The giant demon stood proudly behind the blood heart Kui. Although he did nothing, his own terror atmosphere, which was natural and not angry, made all the people in the presence tremble. The creatures under the God King directly sat down on the ground trembling.


    Powerful, terrifying, invincible.


    This is everyone''s first reaction after seeing this giant demon.


    Also at this time, the dark night''s two pupils in the distance shrunk and directly exclaimed: "God Emperor FA Xiang!!"


    what?


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, even more shocked.


    As the strong ones in the purple emperor region, the divine emperor and the Dharma elephant are naturally clear to them, but they have never seen them before.


    Is this demon the God God?


    Yebufan was also shocked.


    Before he left the Shenwu continent, the wind scar mentioned to him the divine emperor FA Xiang.


    The so-called God Emperor Dharma image is actually a temporary external incarnation, that is, separation, condensed by the elements of heaven and earth, with a wisp of God soul of the strong God Emperor as the medium.


    Although this part of the body has only one tenth of the combat power of the body, the weakest God Emperor is also a God Emperor.


    For no other reason, because the God Emperor''s one heavy heaven and the God Emperor''s two heavy heavens are not enough to condense Dharma images. Only after reaching the God Emperor''s three heavy heavens can we condense Dharma images, and one tenth of the war power of the God Emperor''s three heavy heavens is already equivalent to the full war power of the God Emperor''s one heavy heaven.


    That is to say, the God demon and Dharma elephant in front of us is the worst God Emperor.


    This is what yebufan never thought of.


    Not only yebufan, but also the dark night.


    It is... Although the divine emperor can condense Dharma images after the triple heaven, in most cases, the strong at the divine emperor level will not do so.


    Because!!


    Once the Dharma image is obliterated, the noumenon will also lose one tenth of its accomplishments.


    In this case, who dares to condense the image of God, emperor and Dharma easily?


    After all, the Dharma elephant of the divine emperor can only exert one tenth of the strength of the divine emperor.


    If you are calculated by someone with a heart, you may lose one tenth of your accomplishments in vain.


    But unexpectedly, there was a divine emperor Dharma elephant hidden on xuexinkui.


    But this is enough to show that the God Emperor behind the blood heart Kui attached importance to her.


    If not, how could the other party condense a divine emperor Dharma elephant for the sake of blood heart Kui.


    "Hahaha..."


    Without waiting for everyone to think, the unbridled laughter of yin and Yang Wutian has suddenly sounded.


    To tell the truth, even he didn''t know that there was a magic elephant hidden in xuexinkui.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is that this God Emperor Dharma elephant is the grandfather of the blood heart Kui, the father-in-law of his yin-yang dragon spring, and a real God Emperor level strong man.


    The divine emperor comes... Who else can threaten them here?


    Yebufan?


    Or dark night?


    Stop teasing.


    Although yebufan and dark night both have the strength of the half step God Emperor, the half step God Emperor is never a God Emperor. Compared with the real God Emperor, they are totally different. It is not too much to say that they are mole ants.


    "Well?"


    At this time, the divine emperor FA Xiang glanced at xuexinkui, then looked at yebufan not far away, frowned, and said, "human race? Is it your wounded Xinkui?"


    "Grandpa, that''s him."


    The blood heart Kui immediately snapped.


    Yebufan frowned.


    "Hum!!"


    The God Emperor FA Xiang gave a cold hum and said, "if so, then die."


    "Horizontal trough."


    Seeing this scene, the dark night''s eyes shrank and he was shocked. He directly cursed: "old thing of the Tianmo clan, why do you stop this seat?"


    It''s a pity that the God Emperor did not care about the dark night at all.


    "Hoo..."


    He clapped his palm directly at yebufan.


    Yebufan was shocked.


    Run!!


    He made a decision almost without thinking.


    However, no matter how fast ye Bufan is, how can he be faster than the God Emperor.


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as yebufan stepped out, the giant palm of the divine emperor Dharma elephant had arrived in an instant.


    In an instant, yebufan''s face turned pale and his mind trembled wildly.


    This was the first time that he saw the power and terror of the powerful God Emperor.


    Although there is only one step difference between the divine emperor and the half step divine emperor, the divine emperor is more than 100 times stronger than the half step divine emperor. It is like a mountain, which is insurmountable and even invincible.


    finished!!


    Yebufan exclaimed in his heart.


    "Boom!!"


    The giant palm of the divine emperor Dharma elephant directly patted him, and pressed him to fall from the sky. Then with a loud bang, the giant palm of the divine emperor fell to the ground, making the whole Milky Way star tremble. The giant palm was embedded tens of meters deep in the earth.


    A slap between lightning and flint is too fast and too fierce.


    In an instant, there was a dead silence.


    Looking at the huge palm embedded more than ten meters deep in the earth in the distance, and recalling the scene just now, all the people present could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Before that, ye Bufan had no power to fight back against the half step God Emperor.


    But now?


    He was killed by the divine emperor FA Xiang?


    Is yebufan too weak?


    No, it''s the God Emperor who is too strong.


    The onlookers were terrified, while the Ji family members were all pale.


    When the God Emperor comes, how can they resist?


    But there is one exception, that is, dark night.


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    Seeing that the God Emperor Faxiang ignored himself, he directly slapped yebufan to death. He became angry in the dark night and went on a rampage: "old devil, I asked you to stop. Didn''t you hear that? Especially, you want to die."


    "Wow!!"


    When the dark night said this, everyone present was shocked.


    Their unbelievable eyes turned to the dark night.


    "Well?"


    The divine emperor also took back his huge palm, then frowned and looked at the dark night.


    "What are you looking at?"


    In the dark night, he angrily scolded and said, "you are arrogant, old miscellaneous Mao of the God Emperor''s quadruple heaven. Aren''t you the God Emperor''s Dharma elephant? Don''t you have one here?"


    "You''re paralyzed. I can''t kill you today. I won''t call you dark night... Hell!!"


    "Boom!!"


    Never mind what you say.


    When the dark night said this, all the people present were shocked and unbelievable.


    Listen to the meaning of dark night. Does he also have the divine emperor''s Dharma image??


    The magic elephant frowned.


    Dark night, dark?


    The name gave him a very familiar feeling, but it happened that for a while he couldn''t remember where he had heard it, so he could only look at the dark night and said, "who are you?"


    "I am your uncle."


    The night shouted angrily, and then said, "old man, come out and kill this old man for me."


    At this moment, the dark night is called a Qi. If he had known that the other party would directly attack, he would definitely have no hesitation in inviting the strong emperor of the Shura family.


    It''s a pity that it''s so late.


    Now, the dark night just wants to kill the God Emperor and Dharma elephant in front of him.


    "Boom!!"


    But at this time, just as the dark night was preparing to summon the God Emperor of the Shura family, a fierce roar suddenly sounded in the huge palm print of the heavenly magic elephant not far away.


    What happened?


    The sudden scene immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Including the dark night, as well as the God Emperor Dharma elephant of the Tianmo clan elder.


    "Whew!!"


    Also at this time, in everyone''s sight, a figure rose directly from the huge palm print.


    This


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. They were both stupid and stupid.


    Because this man was no other than yebufan, who was killed by the God Emperor FA Xiang.


    But at the moment, yebufan is not only not dead, but also unharmed.


    "How is that possible?"


    The God Emperor Dharma elephant of the elder of Tianmo clan frowned and looked unbelievable.


    Yebufan ignored it.


    Facing the God Emperor, he directly cut out: "kill God... Sword Qi!!"

 Chapter 1738

    "Kill God... Sabre gas!!"


    The seemingly random palm of the God Emperor''s Dharma elephant has made yebufan clearly realize that he can''t compete with the God Emperor level strong.


    For him, the divine emperor is invincible.


    The most important thing is that the God Emperor of the demon family has moved his heart to kill him.


    The other party''s palm just now is not what yebufan can bear. If there were no three life saving divine patterns left by Tao boundless, ye Bufan would have been dead.


    But even so, there are only three ways to protect life.


    One was used just now, and now there are two left.


    In other words, ye Bufan can resist two attacks of the divine emperor.


    After two?


    Two times later, yebufan will surely die.


    Yebufan doesn''t want to die.


    That''s why he made a direct move, and the move is the strongest attack he can make at present.


    Kill God Sabre Qi, God will die.


    Yebufan doesn''t know whether the spirit of killing God Sabre can kill the strong at the level of God Emperor, but for him, he has no other choice now.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the spirit of killing God Sabre came out, the horrible killing machine instantly cleared the world.


    This horrible killing machine directly targeted the God Emperor and the Dharma elephant.


    "Horizontal trough."


    In front of the divine emperor FA Xiang, the dark night moment that yebufan was in great shock because of his death and rebirth was a cry of surprise, and his eyes and mind could not help trembling at this moment.


    The cold breath.


    That horrible murder.


    And the familiar taste.


    The past is vivid in my mind.


    A scene in the Seven Star Jedi suddenly came to my mind.


    That knife


    The night was filled with fear.


    "Run!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, he gave a sudden exclamation, and then shouted loudly: "old man, father-in-law, and everyone, hurry, run."


    "Whew!"


    Before the words fell, the dark night''s body had retreated to thousands of meters away. Not only that, the dark night was still frantically running away to a greater distance.


    In the dark night, the Twelve Gods in the Seven Star Jedi are no exception.


    Spirit killing Sabre Qi.


    Ye Bufan''s knife was not only seen in the dark, but also experienced by themselves.


    This Sabre is powerful and terrifying.


    This Sabre destroys the sky and the earth.


    Most importantly, this Sabre is a large-scale indiscriminate attack.


    Where they are now


    If you don''t run, you will die.


    Although the Ji family didn''t know what was going on, since the dark night said so, they would naturally follow suit. After all, the dark night would not harm them anyway.


    Therefore, after the dark night and the Twelve Gods of the Seven Star Jedi, the Ji family did not hesitate, and they all ran away to a greater distance.


    Other people are ignorant?


    Run?


    Why run?


    Although I didn''t understand, everyone instinctively followed suit, even yin-yang Longquan and xuexinkui were no exception.


    Of course, all these people do not include the God, the emperor and the elephant.


    As far as he is concerned, he is the Supreme God Emperor. On this Milky Way star, there is no one and nothing that can threaten him.


    Run?


    That''s impossible and unnecessary.


    His confidence stems entirely from his own strength.


    The same is true.


    Under normal circumstances, no one in Tianhe could threaten him.


    But there are exceptions to everything.


    A change of mind.


    It seems long, but it doesn''t last a second.


    As soon as yebufan cut out the blade, everyone had already retreated to tens of thousands of meters away.


    The next second, a hairy blade shot from yebufan''s hand.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    What is this?


    Hair size blade?


    Is it because the night let them escape?


    But from this wisp of light, they simply did not feel the slightest threat.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned and even more puzzled.


    Even the God Emperor Faxiang of the elder of Tianmo clan could not help frowning.


    But it didn''t last long.


    After an instant!!


    ''Hoo Hoo...''


    There was a huge attraction on the "spirit killing Sabre gas". Under this huge attraction, the surrounding elements of heaven and earth gathered together crazily and quickly.


    "Spirit killing Sabre Qi" devours everything.


    "Killer Sabre gas" melts everything.


    With the integration of the elements of heaven and earth, the "murderous Sabre Qi" is changing rapidly.


    When the "murderous Sabre Qi" left yebufan for three centimeters, the original "murderous Sabre Qi" which was only about the size of hair had evolved into a blood red Sabre Qi which was two meters long and ten centimeters wide. Moreover, the only "murderous Sabre Qi" actually began to derive other "murderous Sabre Qi".


    One to two, two to four, four to eight


    The speed is frightening and hard to catch.


    "Whew whew!!"


    When the "spirit killing Sabre Qi" broke away from yebufan for several meters, the only "spirit killing Sabre Qi" had turned into a 108 blood colored sword.


    These 108 bloody sharp swords were lined up and directly attacked the God Emperor and the Dharma elephant in front of them.


    The most important thing is that the number of these ''killing God Sabre Qi'' continues to increase. Moreover, with the increase of the number of ''killing God Sabre Qi'', they are increasing faster and faster.


    This strange scene shocked everyone tens of thousands of meters away.


    In front of the "murdering God sword Qi", the mind of the divine emperor Faxiang could not help trembling. At this moment, he felt threatened from the "murdering God sword Qi", a threat to his life.


    Why?


    The divine emperor''s image is not clear.


    That feeling


    It''s not clear, but it''s very true.


    "Run! "


    Without the slightest hesitation, an idea suddenly surged from the heart of the divine emperor FA Xiang.


    His body reacted instinctively.


    However.


    Next second.


    The God Emperor Faxiang''s face changed dramatically.


    He found that his body could not move.


    Not because he was imprisoned, but because... In this area where he is, a terrible and vast suction is firmly holding him back.


    It was because of this huge suction that his body could not move.


    And this attraction came from the 108 "murdering God Sabre Qi" in front of him. No, it is now 216 "murdering God Sabre Qi".


    This discovery made the God Emperor''s Dharma elephant tremble.


    "What have you done to me, boy?"


    The next second, the divine emperor looked at yebufan, and a cry of anger rang out directly.


    ''Hoo Hoo...''


    Before yebufan could answer, the body of the divine emperor Faxiang began to melt rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye under the terrible attraction of the "murdering God Sabre Qi".


    "This..."


    Sudden changes made the God Emperor FA Xiang pale.


    He panicked and was even more afraid.


    Now he is just a Dharma elephant.


    According to the current situation... Once the ''body'' melts, what will be waiting for him?


    At that time he will be left with only a wisp of spirit.


    Although the divine emperor is strong, what if it is just a wisp of the divine spirit of the divine emperor?


    At that time, anyone could easily kill him.


    Once this wisp of spirit is cut off, his body will also lose one tenth of its combat power. I believe that any God Emperor can not bear the consequences and costs.


    "No..."


    At this point, the divine emperor was enraged.


    "Go to hell, boy."


    He let out an angry shout and then slapped.


    However, under the terrifying attraction of 216 "murdering God Sabre Qi", the fury of the divine emperor Faxiang could not be fought out in any case.


    For nothing else, it is because the God Emperor Dharma image is originally formed by a wisp of God Emperor''s spirit gathering the elements of heaven and earth. In short, the God Emperor Dharma image is actually a mass of heaven and earth elements.


    And the "spirit killing Sabre Qi" also relies on swallowing the elements of heaven and earth to expand itself.


    In this case, the divine emperor''s Dharma elephant directly became the nutrient of "murdering God sword Qi" and the source of power of "murdering God sword Qi".


    So, how can the divine emperor and the Dharma elephant resist?


    In this way, how can the divine emperor and the Dharma elephant break away?


    In a sense, "murdering God sword Qi" is the nemesis of the divine emperor.


    As soon as the sabre Qi comes out, the Dharma image has been abolished.


    This result was unexpected even to yebufan.


    But that''s a good thing.


    Can''t move, can you?


    You can''t resist, can you?


    You can''t break free, can you?


    That''s just right. I''ll kill you while you''re ill.


    "Whew whew!!"


    In the blink of an eye, "murdering God sword Qi" has come to the God Emperor FA Xiang. At this time, the number of "murdering God sword Qi" has exceeded 1000.


    "Buzzing..."


    Looking at the more than 1000 "murdering God Sabre Qi" in front of us, the God Emperor''s Dharma elephant was in a panic, and endless fear swept from the depths of his soul.


    "No..."


    The divine emperor Dharma elephant wailed.


    More than a thousand "killer Sabre Qi" were cut straight down.


    "Poof poof..."


    The sabre Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the Dharma image collapses.


    "Whew!!"


    The elder of Tianmo clan, who had only a wisp of spirit left, did not hesitate. He was in a hurry and wanted to run away.


    It''s a pity that his speed can''t be compared with "murdering God sword Qi".


    ''poop poop!!''


    When the sabre Qi passes, the spirit will be annihilated.


    Just for a moment, the elder of Tianmo clan was not only destroyed by a single blow, but also killed by thousands of "murdering spirit Sabre Qi".


    However, thousands of "murdering God Sabre Qi" are not reduced. They are still growing and rising into the sky, directly attacking the endless starry sky outside Tianhe sta

 Chapter 1739

    With one stroke, the divine emperor will be destroyed.


    This sudden scene, this shocking scene, made all the people tens of thousands of meters away ignorant and stupid, and their minds were blank.


    There is no doubt about the power of the divine emperor.


    For the purple emperor region, the divine emperor is invincible.


    But now?


    They actually witnessed the fall of a powerful God Emperor.


    Although it was only the Dharma image of a powerful God Emperor, it was also a God Emperor after all.


    That kind of visual impact and that kind of spiritual shock make everyone feel that they are in a dream, which is too unreal and too unimaginable.


    Especially for the dark night.


    He had already known that ye Bufan''s "murderous Sabre Qi" was very strong, but he didn''t expect that the "murderous Sabre Qi" was so strong that he could kill the powerful emperor with one knife.


    Although yebufan is physically strong, this Sabre is obviously a martial arts magic, that is to say, he relies on yebufan''s martial arts cultivation.


    Use the cultivation of the Heavenly God jiuchongtian to perform a sabre that can kill the strong of the God Emperor.


    Nima, do you want to be so scary? Do you want to be such a monster?


    The dark night didn''t know that ye Bufan didn''t perform this Sabre himself. He just activated the "spirit of killing God Sabre" left by "killing God".


    What is really powerful is not yebufan, but "killing God".


    As for the power of "murdering God sword Qi", it is definitely not as powerful as the dark night imagined.


    "Murdering God Sabre Qi" can kill God, but it is not enough to kill God.


    The reason for this scene is that the God Emperor in front of us is just a Dharma image condensed from the elements of heaven and earth.


    "Spirit killing Sabre Qi" expands itself by devouring the elements of heaven and earth.


    When the divine emperor Faxiang meets the "spirit killing sword Qi", he is equal to meeting the nemesis.


    However, if yebufan encounters a real God Emperor strongman today, even if it is only the God Emperor, the "spirit of killing God Sabre" can not kill him.


    It can only be said that everything today is the luck of yebufan and the immobility of the Tianmo elder.


    However, in the eyes of all the people present, the fact is that yebufan killed a God Emperor level strongman with only one knife.


    The most terrible thing is that ye Bufan''s Sabre did not die out after killing a powerful God Emperor. It even became more powerful and terrifying.


    "Whew whew!!"


    Tens of thousands of "murderous Sabre Qi" rushed to the sky and the sea of stars.


    However, what is in the sea of stars?


    There are the star fleet of domain master''s mansion and thousands of troops of domain master''s mansion.


    What kind of picture would it be once the countless "murderous Sabre Qi" that was enough to kill the strong of the God Emperor collided with these star battleships?


    "Gulu......"


    Just think about it, all of us could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    In the dark night, there was a cry of surprise, and then he shouted: "the nine dragons are away from the fire hood, empty!!"


    "Hoo..."


    The voice of the dark night had just fallen, and the purple light curtain outside the Milky Way star dissipated in an instant.


    At this time, countless "murderous Sabre Qi" flashed by.


    Then


    Countless "murdering spirit Sabre Qi" directly fell on the dense star team.


    The sabre Qi collides with the warship.


    "Poop poop!!"


    The three golden star battleships led by him had cracks with a width of one palm and a length of tens of meters directly on their bodies. Those Silver Star battleships and Bronze Star battleships were directly pierced and chopped by these "murderous Sabre Qi". Even the domain master''s soldiers in the star battleships were not spared. All of them were dismembered and killed.


    When the "murdering spirit Sabre Qi" disappeared, half of the star fleet outside Tianhe star had disappeared, and more than half of the thousands of troops in the domain master''s house had also been killed or injured.


    This scene made everyone in the Milky Way star''s scalp numb and his mind tremble.


    It''s really... Yebufan''s Sabre is too powerful and terrible.


    This is not only a sword to kill life, but also a sword to destroy the world.


    The same is true.


    The holy prison is cunning and murderous.


    As a murderous God killer among the three world treasures, how could his knife be simple.


    Even, the power of Ye Bufan''s "murderous Sabre Qi" is less than one tenth of that of the murderous God himself. If this Sabre is wielded by murderous God, the entire star fleet will be destroyed by one sabre, and even the entire Tianhe star will no longer exist.


    But at this time, when everyone was immersed in the shock brought by yebufan''s knife, yebufan had already come over them, looked at the position behind them, and suddenly opened his mouth with a look of abuse and fun: "Madam blood, where are you in a hurry?"


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan''s sudden words made everyone stunned, but they all came back to their senses.


    They turned around and looked back.


    I saw that, tens of meters away, xuexinkui was facing them with his back.


    Looking at her posture, it''s obvious that she wants to run, but it''s a pity that yebufan found out.


    The next second, yebufan dodged and directly came to xuexinkui, and then said with a smile: "Madam blood, why don''t you say hello when you want to go? Besides, your husband and son are still here. Are you going to abandon them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When yebufan said this, yin-yang Longquan and yin-yang Wutian in the crowd couldn''t help but draw at the corners of their mouths.


    "You..."


    But xuexinkui was in a hurry and said, "what do you want?"


    "What do you say?"


    Yebufan touched the long knife in his hand.


    "Bang!!"


    Xuexinkui was so scared that he sat down on the ground, and looked at yebufan and said tremblingly, "what do you want to do? I advise you not to mess around. If not, my grandfather will never let you go."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan approached xuexinkui step by step and said with a smile, "just now, Ben Shao has already beheaded one of the old guy''s God Emperor Dharma elephants. In this case, do you think... If Ben Shao doesn''t kill you, he can release Ben Shao?"


    "Yes, yes. As long as you let me go, I can assure you that my grandfather will never embarrass you. Moreover, from now on, the gratitude and resentment between you and me have been cleared."


    "A clean slate of gratitude and resentment?"


    Yebufan sneered: "what you think is very beautiful. If you let it go, wouldn''t a few hundred thousand brothers in the Seven Star Jedi have died in vain?"


    "Buzz!!"


    The blood heart Kui trembled and hurriedly said, "I, I, I can give you enough compensation."


    "Oh?"


    Yebufan said with great interest, "well, what are you going to do to compensate for the shortage?"


    Xuexinkui''s eyes lit up.


    Star pirates are star pirates. They are really greedy.


    However, this is a good thing.


    As long as you can avoid this disaster, the palace will have plenty of opportunities to deal with you in the future.


    At this point, xuexinkui said, "how about one person with ten million divine crystals?"


    "Ten million per person?"


    Yebufan shook his head and said, "not enough."


    "One... Twenty million?"


    "Not enough."


    "Thirty million is enough?"


    "Not enough."


    "What do you... What do you want? Holy elixir? Magic medicine? Armour? Magic weapon? Beauty? Power? As long as you let me go, you can have whatever you want."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan touched his chin and looked at xuexinkui thoughtfully.


    "You..."


    The blood heart Kui Jiao body trembled, then clenched his teeth, said with a face of shame and indignation: "as long as you let me go, I, I, I can serve you all night, how about it?"


    "Wow!!"


    As soon as xuexinkui said this, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    All the people looked at the yin-yang dragon spring one after another.


    Yin Yang dragon spring looks iron green. It is clenching its fists and gnashing its teeth.


    How could my own woman say that she would serve another man in front of so many people?


    It was a great humiliation.


    But at this moment, what can he say and do?


    The divine emperor Faxiang was killed. Although xuexinkui was a half step divine emperor, he was already at the end of his power. He alone was not an opponent of yebufan.


    be at sb.''s mercy.


    They had no choice but to beg for mercy unless they wanted to die.


    But does he want to die?


    Better live than die.


    Xuexinkui doesn''t want to die, neither does Yinyang Longquan.


    Therefore, even if xuexinkui wanted to wear a green hat for him, yin-yang Longquan still endured.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Obviously, xuexinkui misunderstood his meaning.


    Bedtime?


    Yebufan thinks he is not hungry enough to force xuexinkui to sleep with him.


    The next second, yebufan shook his head and said, "you think too much. I don''t need you to sleep."


    Blood heart Kui was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "benshao doesn''t need you to sleep. He doesn''t want the money, treasures, or even women and rights you say. From beginning to end, benshao just wants to ask you for something."


    "What?"


    Xuexinkui asked instinctively.


    "Your life."


    Yebufan said coldly.


    "You..."


    The blood heart was shocked.


    "Brush!!"


    Yebufan cut it directly with one knife.


    A knife is fast, fierce and fierce. It doesn''t give xuexinkui a chance to react and dodge.


    "Poof!"


    When the knife passes, the blood splashes, the head is broken, and the blood heart is strong... Death!!

 Chapter 1740

    If you kill a snake, you will never die.


    Last time, it was because of his fluke and indecision that xuexinkui had the chance to take action, which directly led to the destruction of the whole seven star Jedi.


    This time, how could yebufan give xuexinkui a chance to live.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    If you have already formed an enemy, you should kill him.


    As for the God Emperor behind the blood heart Kui


    Want revenge?


    Yes, find Ben Shao first.


    I can''t find it. After a few years, it''s not certain who will kill who.


    "Gulu......"


    Watching the bloody head of the blood heart Kui rolling out several meters away, all the people present could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    No one thought that yebufan would kill xuexinkui without hesitation.


    First, the God Emperor Faxiang was killed, and now the blood heart Kui who was half a step away from the God Emperor was killed.


    This decisive killing


    It made all the people present look at yebufan with fear, even fear.


    The yin-yang dragon spring and the yin-yang Wutian father and son trembled uncontrollably.


    But at this time, yebufan also looked at their father and son.


    At this sight, the father and son of yin and Yang Longquan trembled again, and the spirit was also frightened.


    Around them, all the people scattered away, as if they were only to draw a clear line with them.


    After a few seconds, the yin-yang dragon spring and the yin-yang Wutian father and son have become a vacuum.


    "You..."


    Looking at yebufan, yin-yang Longquan wants to speak, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    "I what?"


    Yebufan smiled calmly, and then walked to Yin and Yang Longquan father and son step by step with a knife.


    Yin Yang Longquan and his son instinctively retreated.


    "Don''t come here."


    Yin and Yang wudian shouted angrily, and then trembled and said, "my grandfather is a strong man at the God Emperor level. If you dare to hurt me, my grandfather will never let you go."


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered.


    Others around gave Yin and Yang Wutian a big white eye.


    Your grandfather is a powerful God?


    So what?


    Didn''t you see that he killed your mother?


    In this case, do you think your grandfather can frighten him?


    Don''t be a dreamer.


    "Pa!!"


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, yin-yang Longquan suddenly slapped yin-yang Wutian on the face and shouted, "shut up."


    "Father, you..."


    Yin and Yang Wu Tian covered his face and looked at the Yin and Yang dragon spring in disbelief.


    Yin and Yang dragon spring ignored it, just looked at yebufan, and said faintly: "Ye Shao, the grievance has its head and the debt has its owner. This is the gratitude and resentment between you and their mother and son. It has nothing to do with me. Now that xuexinkui is dead, the villain will be handed over to Ye Shao."


    "Hoo..."


    Then, the yin-yang dragon spring clapped its palm directly at the yin-yang heaven.


    His palm was as fast as lightning and as fierce as thunder. It didn''t give Yin and Yang the chance to dodge.


    "Bang!!"


    Yin Yang dragon spring claps its palm on the back of Yin Yang Wu Tian Hou.


    Powerful force impact


    "Poof!!"


    Yin and Yang have no sky. A mouthful of blood spurts out directly.


    His accomplishments were directly abolished by the Yin and Yang dragon spring.


    Not only that, the palm of Yin-Yang dragon spring directly shattered his muscles and veins.


    Yin and Yang have no divine color. They are shocked and frightened, and their faces are even more unbelievable.


    He never thought that yin and Yang Longquan would treat himself like this.


    You know... Tiger poison doesn''t even eat children, but what about yin-yang dragon spring?


    It''s a pity that at this moment, we can''t think more about Yin and Yang.


    Cultivation is wasted and muscles and veins are broken.


    All this makes Yin and Yang Wutian fall to the ground as soon as the body is soft.


    Also at this time, the yin-yang dragon spring seized the yin-yang Wutian, and then threw it violently.


    "Bang!!"


    Yin Yang Longquan directly threw Yin Yang Wutian less than three meters away from yebufan.


    The sudden scene made everyone present stunned.


    No one expected that the yin-yang dragon spring would be so poisonous.


    You know, yin and yang are his own sons.


    But what about Yin Yang dragon spring?


    He actually abandoned the yin-yang dragon spring and handed him over to yebufan.


    First of all, in order to survive, xuexinkui offered himself without shame.


    Now there is a yin-yang dragon spring who even sacrifices his own son in order to survive.


    It has to be said that yin and Yang Longquan and xuexinkui are a perfect match.


    They are as cruel and vicious as each other.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan also frowned.


    To tell the truth, he really didn''t expect that Yinyang Longquan would do so.


    But so what.


    "Poof!!"


    In front of yin and Yang, yebufan didn''t have any nonsense, so he cut him to death.


    Later, yebufan walked to the Yin Yang dragon spring step by step with his knife.


    "You..."


    Yin Yang Longquan''s face changed greatly: "Ye Shao, xuexinkui and Yin Yang Wutian have been killed. What else do you want? Don''t you want to give up?"


    Facing the words of yin and Yang Longquan, yebufan simply ignored them.


    Yin Yang dragon spring was terrified: "Ye Shao, this has nothing to do with me. Do you have to kill them all?"


    "You..."


    "Ye Shao, as long as you let me go, I''m willing to give up the domain master''s position."


    "It''s a big deal that I submit to you. Is that all right?"


    "You talk."


    "What do you mean, son of a bitch? Don''t deceive people too much."


    Yin Yang Longquan''s words again and again were ignored by yebufan.


    It took yebufan only tens of seconds to reach the distance of tens of meters between them.


    However, these tens of meters seem like a long century for Yinyang Longquan.


    Finally, when yebufan came to a place two meters away from the yin-yang dragon spring, yebufan stopped, then looked at the yin-yang dragon spring and said, "are you finished?"


    Yin Yang dragon spring was stunned.


    Yebufan snapped, "then go to hell."


    "Brush!!"


    After that, yebufan directly raised his knife and rushed to the dragon spring of yin and Yang.


    "You..."


    Yin Yang dragon spring is in a hurry.


    But without the slightest hesitation, he took out a green halberd.


    "When!!"


    The long knife collided with the halberd, and a long sharp metal sound sounded.


    Yin Yang dragon spring was livid and angrily scolded, "don''t deceive others too much, ye."


    "What if Ben cheated you?"


    Yebufan shouted, then took the long knife, and then cut it out.


    Yin and Yang dragon springs greet each other with halberds.


    "When!!"


    When the weapons collided, the yin-yang dragon spring Qi was badly defeated and said: "yebufan, I am also the domain master of the purple emperor domain. Have you ever thought about the consequences of this? Killing me will lead to chaos in the whole purple emperor domain."


    "The purple emperor region is in chaos?"


    Yebufan sneered and then shouted, "that''s none of my business."


    "Whew!!"


    Then yebufan took back the knife again and took out the knife again.


    Not only that, he did not forget to shout: "what are you doing in the dark? Let''s kill the so-called purple emperor domain master together."


    "OK!!"


    The night answered with a smile.


    Later, he directly rushed to the yin-yang dragon spring with the "autumn frost" sword.


    Seeing this scene, the yin-yang dragon spring was shocked, and the whole body was in a cold sweat.


    He has seen yebufan''s fighting power. If we add one and a half step of the dark night


    Yin and Yang Longquan knew that if the two men joined hands, they would be defeated and perished.


    Therefore, at the moment of shooting in the dark night, the yin-yang dragon spring did not hesitate at all and directly rose into the sky.


    Obviously, he wants to run.


    Unfortunately, the yin-yang dragon spring seems to have forgotten that the whole Tianhe star has been sealed off by the Jiulong fire hood in the dark night. How could he run away.


    "Bang!!"


    In a flash, the yin-yang dragon spring directly hit the Jiulong fire hood.


    This accident made yin-yang Longquan''s face suddenly changed.


    Also at this time, yebufan and dark night had pursued.


    Looking at the yin-yang dragon spring, I looked at it in the dark and said, "sorry, although we have canceled the defense barrier of the Jiulong fire shield, we have been secretly activated just now when you talked with your cousin''s brother-in-law. What''s the surprise? What''s the surprise?"


    "You..."


    The yin-yang dragon spring is very angry.


    "Kill!"


    Yebufan burst out with a fierce drink.


    Since you are destined to be the enemy, you should kill them all.


    "Kill!!"


    After yebufan, the night is also a sword.


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    Seeing ye Bufan''s two men killed, yin and Yang Longquan''s face was ferocious to the extreme, and then he shouted: "since you want me to die, you can''t have a better time."


    "Whew!!"


    Then Yin and Yang dragon spring ignored ye Bufan''s attack and went straight to the ground.


    Just in an instant, the yin-yang dragon spring had already come to the top of the crowd.


    Among the crowd, Yinyang Longquan directly targeted Ji qianya.


    It can be said that everything today is due to Ji qianya.


    Without Ji qianya, there would be no situhao''s participation. Without situhao, he would not want to take the opportunity to annex the whole Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    If he had not thought of annexing Tianhe chamber of Commerce, he would not have fallen into the present situation.


    As for the gratitude and resentment between xuexinkui and yebufan, Yinyang Longquan was ignored directly.


    In short, he has determined that everything today is thanks to Ji qianya.


    Moreover, Ji qianya is the "woman" of yebufan.


    Therefore, yin and Yang Longquan knew that he would die, so he planned to bury Ji qianya with him.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated Ji qianya.


    Now Ji qianya is no longer a divine emperor, but a genuine God.


    Although it is only a heaven, it is also a God after all.


    "Hoo..."


    The battle halberd in the hands of yin and Yang dragon spring was fiercely killed.


    Ji qianya was shocked, but he didn''t slack off at all, and went all out to meet her.


    "Bang!!"


    Yin Yang dragon spring and halberd fall.


    "Poof!!"


    Jiqianya greeted her with her palms, spat out blood, and her body flew backwards.


    But this blow was not enough to kill Ji qianya.


    In contrast, yin and Yang dragon spring.


    Although he hit it well, he never had a second chance.


    Because yebufan and dark night have chased and killed again.


    More Than This.


    "Kill!!"


    With the order of Ji Rufeng, more than 20 deities around Ji qianya directly rushed to the dragon spring of yin and Yang.


    The Twelve Gods of the Seven Star Jedi were no longer left behind.


    In an instant, led by yebufan and dark night, nearly 40 deities worked together to encircle the yin-yang dragon spring.


    The yin-yang dragon spring has been losing ground, and even has no chance to fight back.


    Three seconds later.


    The yin-yang dragon spring of the purple emperor realm, the master of the purple emperor realm, was hacked to death by nearly 40 gods headed by yebufan and dark night!!

 Chapter 1741

    The grand purple emperor and the powerful half step God Emperor were hacked to death... How sad and desolate it is, but no one here sympathizes with the yin-yang dragon spring.


    After all, the winner is the prince and the loser is the bandit.


    The world has always been so realistic and cruel.


    Without yebufan and dark night, Ji Jia and Tianhe chamber of Commerce would be destroyed today.


    However, the Ji family was safe and sound, but none of the three members of the Yinyang Longquan family were spared.


    It can only be said that the yin-yang dragon spring has done everything but overestimated itself.


    He was completely at fault for what he had done.


    However, the death of Yin-Yang dragon spring has become a fact.


    As the domain leader of the purple emperor domain, once the yin-yang dragon spring dies, the whole purple emperor domain becomes a land without a master.


    What happens next?


    According to the past practice, if a domain leader falls in the 72 domain, all parties in the divine domain will re compete for the position of domain leader in this domain.


    That is to say, next, the whole purple emperor realm will become a battlefield for all forces in the divine realm.


    As for who can become the new leader of the purple emperor domain, it is not up to the forces of the purple emperor domain to control. To put it bluntly, they are supreme in the purple emperor domain, but they are just pawns of all parties in the divine domain.


    Of course, although they can''t decide who the new domain master is, they still care about who the new domain master is.


    After all, the domain master controls the land of one domain. Everything in the whole purple emperor domain will be decided by the domain master.


    If the new domain master is cruel, it will be a catastrophe for the purple emperor domain.


    Of course, this is the last word.


    Now the yin-yang dragon spring has just died, and the new domain leader will not appear so soon.


    "Qianya, are you all right?"


    In front of the crowd, jidongxue holds Ji qianya with a concerned face.


    "Aunt, I''m fine."


    Ji qianya wiped the blood on her mouth and said faintly.


    Although the attack of Yin-Yang dragon spring just now made her seriously injured, it was not enough to threaten her life.


    "It''s OK."


    Ji Dongxue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then she looked at yebufan and dark night like others. Especially when she saw dark night, her eyes were extremely complicated.


    Jidongxue is not satisfied with her son-in-law, but she is not satisfied. Just like daytime Yu, she has always been bitter about stealing Bai Ziqing at night and directly cooking cooked rice.


    Now


    Jidongxue didn''t expect that dark night would be a half step God Emperor, and today he helped the Ji family resolve a crisis, or even a catastrophe.


    For a time, Ji Dongxue didn''t know how to deal with the dark night in the future.


    Jidongxue is like this, and Ji qianya is like this.


    She never thought that yebufan''s strength would be so strong.


    She didn''t even think that at the beginning, she just wanted to use yebufan to resist her marriage with Yin-Yang Wutian, but she didn''t think that today, on her wedding day, yebufan directly killed yin-yang Wutian, xuexinkui and yin-yang Longquan.


    It has to be said that for Ji qianya, this is definitely an unexpected joy.


    But in addition, Ji qianya was more worried.


    She is worried about the relationship between herself and yebufan.


    Originally, it was just a deal between her and yebufan, but now?


    "Hahaha, not bad."


    Not far away, Ji Rufeng looked at yebufan with a satisfied face and said, "it''s really the man that qianya of our family likes. It''s really different and extraordinary."


    Ji Rufeng is so satisfied with the rest of the Ji family.


    Yebufan smiled and said, "President Ji praised me."


    "What''s the name of President Ji? In the future, just like qianya, just call me Grandpa."


    Ji Rufeng directly said with a smile.


    Hearing this, ye Bufan could not help but curl his lips in the dark.


    Look at yebufan, and then think about yourself. This treatment is... Special. It can''t be compared.


    "Grandpa Ji."


    Yebufan had already started to shout, and then said: "look... Now the yin-yang family is over, and there are so many guests here, otherwise... I would have finished my marriage with qianya?"


    While talking, yebufan looked at Ji qianya not far away with meaningful eyes.


    Ji qianya couldn''t help but be stunned. She was immediately ashamed and angry.


    What about the deal?


    What about the agreed acting?


    Yebufan is obviously going to play a trick, and he is going to catch up with the ducks.


    "Good good."


    Without waiting for Ji qianya to think more, Ji Rufeng has repeatedly said, "just do as you say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Ji qianya was so confused that she felt that she had cheated herself.


    But at this time, around Ji Rufeng, Ji Dongqing suddenly said: "father, and... Xiaofan, we''d better talk about the wedding banquet in the future. It''s urgent that we leave the purple emperor domain as soon as possible. After all, we killed three blood heart Kui this time. The God Emperor of the Tianmo clan will never give up. If he comes to the purple emperor domain, we really have to die."


    "This..."


    When jidongqing said this, everyone in the Ji family was stunned.


    Yeah, we forgot about it.


    Although Yin Yang and Longquan have been killed, the real crisis has not been resolved.


    However, ye Bufan and dark night didn''t care about it at all.


    Especially in the dark.


    At this moment, a scornful and disdainful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Tianmo clan God Emperor elder?


    If you are the leader of the Tianmo clan, dark night may be afraid of you. But if you are just an elder of the God Emperor, to tell the truth, dark night really doesn''t care.


    It''s enough for the other party to let bygones be bygones. If he dares to take revenge, the dark night will definitely have a way to make him come back, and the Tianmo clan will not investigate.


    As soon as he read this, he said in the dark: "master, you can put it..."


    "Pa Pa Pa!!"


    Without waiting for the dark night to say more, a burst of clear applause suddenly sounded not far away.


    "Well?"


    Everyone was stunned, and then they instinctively followed the prestige.


    In the crowd, situ Hao clapped and came slowly: "wonderful, it''s really wonderful."


    Seeing situ Hao, the Ji family frowned.


    To tell the truth, if situ Hao hadn''t come out by himself, they would have forgotten the culprit.


    Not only the members of the Ji family, but also the people of other major forces present were confused.


    In this case, the fool didn''t run away and took the initiative to stand up?


    What does he want?


    Want to die?


    You know, although the people of the major forces don''t know the whole story, they already know about it. Therefore, they are very clear that today''s story is entirely caused by situ Hao. Compared with the people of the yin-yang family, the Ji family probably hate situ Hao more.


    But it happened that at this time, situ Hao dared to stand up.


    Why?


    Is it because of the God Emperor behind him?


    But don''t forget, xuexinkui was also supported by the divine emperor behind them, but they were finally killed by yebufan and dark night?


    For a while, everyone was confused about what situ Hao wanted to do.


    Even ye Bufan and dark night frowned.


    Situhao ignored it. He walked slowly to yebufan, then looked at yebufan and said with a smile: "Hello, I''m situhao, the leader of Xianyu clan."


    Then situ Hao stretched out his right hand: "Ye Shao, how about making a friend?"


    "Give it to your sister..."


    As soon as Sima Hao''s voice fell, he shouted angrily in the dark and said: "just now he wanted to rob my cousin from my cousin''s husband, and now he wants to make friends with my cousin''s husband. Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? And... Do you deserve it?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, situ Hao frowned, but ignored the dark night. Instead, he looked at yebufan and continued: "I admit that I did have some ideas about Ji qianya. However, since she is Ye Shao''s woman, I will not pester her any more. In addition, to apologize for the anger of the God Emperor elder of the Tianmo clan, I helped Ye Shao bear it. What do ye Shao think?"


    "Eh?"


    As soon as situ Hao said this, everyone was stunned. Looking at situ Hao, everyone''s eyes were even more strange to the extreme.


    This boy wants to help yebufan resist the Revenge of the God Emperor elder of the demon family?


    Why?


    Everyone was puzzled.


    Yebufan smiled and said, "should benshao thank you?"


    "You''re welcome, ye Shao."


    Situ Hao said lightly, "we are friends, and there is no need to do this between friends."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan smiled and said, "since you are a friend, can you tell Ben Shao why... Your legs are shaking all the time?"


    "Eh?"


    When yebufan said this, everyone instinctively looked at situ Hao''s legs.


    In fact, as yebufan said, situ Hao''s legs were indeed shaking slightly.


    This discovery made everyone stunned.


    Situ Hao''s face changed even more.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "do you want to make friends with Ben Shao? According to Ben Shao, making friends is false. Do you want to deceive Ben Shao and protect your life?"


    "I......"


    Situhao said something.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan kicked it out directly.


    One foot, quick, fierce and fierce, did not give situ Hao a chance to dodge.


    "Bang!!"


    Powerful force impact.


    "Poof!!"


    Situ Hao''s blood spurted from his mouth, and his body also flew backwards.


    "Bang!!"


    Tens of meters away, situ Hao landed heavily.


    Yebufan looked at him and said coldly, "do you want to make friends with Ben? To use the words of the dark night... Do you deserve it?"

 Chapter 1742

    "Want to make fewer friends with Ben? To use the words of the dark night... Do you deserve it?"


    When yebufan said this, everyone was shocked, but they also realized it.


    Why did situhao make friends with yebufan and even help him resist the Revenge of the God Emperor elder of the Tianmo clan?


    He clearly wanted to make progress by retreating, so as to save his life.


    And then?


    Once he gets away, once he leaves the Milky way, he will certainly wait for an opportunity to retaliate.


    It has to be said that situ Hao has a deep mind.


    It''s a pity that he met yebufan, or he didn''t cover up well enough and was seen through at a glance.


    For a moment, all the eyes of everyone looking at situ Hao showed a little playfulness.


    "You..."


    Situhao was lying on the ground, covering his belly kicked by yebufan, looked up and looked at yebufan with an angry and ferocious face.


    "Young master..."


    At this time, two gods of Xianyu family came to help situ Hao up.


    "Roll!!"


    Situ Hao pushed away the two gods of Xianyu clan, then stood up, looked at yebufan, and said angrily, "even if you are right, even if the young master is entrusting a false snake, so what? Do you dare to kill the young master?"


    After a pause, situ Hao continued: "don''t forget that you have already offended the God Emperor of the Tianmo family by killing xuexinkui. If you hurt me again, you will be greeted by the Revenge of the two strong God emperors."


    "Although you just killed a God Emperor statue, the God Emperor statue is only a God Emperor statue after all. There is still a big gap between it and the real God Emperor."


    "With your strength, or the strength of you people, do you think you can resist the retaliation of the two powerful gods?"


    "You can''t stop it."


    "Therefore, I advise you to let me go. If not... You will be doomed."


    "Ah......"


    Situ Hao said. Yebufan sneered and said, "are you finished?"


    Situ Hao was stunned.


    Yebufan said sternly, "then go to hell."


    Your sister!


    Are you silly?


    My young master has made his interests so clear. Do you want to kill me?


    Seeing that yebufan was about to start, situ Hao was in a hurry.


    "Wait!!"


    The next second, he shouted.


    "What else do you want to say?"


    Yebufan''s face was playful and playful.


    "I......"


    Situ Hao pulled out his mouth and said, "I know, it''s useless for me to say anything now. You won''t believe it. In this way... You can detain me for a while, and then release me after my grandfather helps you solve the God Emperor elder of the Tianmo clan. Is that all right?"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan looked at situ Hao with great interest and said, "let your grandfather help me solve the God Emperor elder of the Tianmo clan?"


    "Right!!"


    "How? Kill him?"


    "You..."


    Situ Hao was in a mess: "kill him? How could it be? Do you think the God Emperor is so easy to kill? I can only ask grandpa to make peace for you."


    "Make peace?"


    Yebufan smiled and said, "are you stupid, or do you think Ben is stupid? You can believe anything you say. If your grandfather and the God Emperor elder of the Tianmo clan collude to perform a play in front of Ben Shao, and they will repent after Ben Shao releases you, won''t Ben Shao die for injustice?"


    "You..."


    Although what yebufan said was the truth and what situ Hao thought, he still couldn''t help being angry: "how can you have this idea? Is there no basic trust between people?"


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneers.


    Trust?


    Is there any trust between Ben Shao and you?


    Before ye Bufan thought more, situ Hao spoke again, He said lightly: "even if you have doubts, you can think like this. For you, the worst situation now is that you are retaliated by two powerful gods at the same time. But if you do what I say, you may be able to directly resolve all the current crises. Since this is the case, why can''t you try? You should give me a chance, and also give you a chance."


    "Try it?"


    Yebufan smiled and shook his head. "Benshao doesn''t want to try. Most importantly, benshao doesn''t want to give you a chance. He doesn''t want to give you a chance to live and revenge."


    You are so special


    Situ Hao directly shouted: "are you mentally ill? Why do you have to take your own life to be angry?"


    Angry?


    Yebufan doesn''t think so.


    If there were no dark night, perhaps yebufan would take a risk to consider situ Hao''s suggestion.


    After all, he can not be afraid of wearing shoes if he is barefoot, but the Ji family can not.


    But now, with the support of the dark night, it''s different.


    A God Emperor elder of Tianmo clan, plus a God Emperor clan leader of a small race.


    To tell the truth, yebufan is really not afraid of their retaliation, and even they dare not retaliate at all.


    After all, dark night is the young patriarch of the Shura clan and the only successor of the future Shura clan patriarch. In a sense, he represents the entire Shura clan.


    As one of the seven royal families, the Shura clan is an elder of the Tianmo clan and a God Emperor of the Xianyu clan. Do they dare to challenge the dark night?


    Scared them to death.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan said: "well, you have said enough nonsense. Now... Let me send you on the road."


    "You..."


    Situ Hao was shocked. Then he shouted: "what are you doing? Come to protect me."


    The two gods of Xianyu clan smiled bitterly.


    Protect you?


    What do we use to protect you?


    Although they had no choice, they still stood in front of situ Hao and faced yebufan directly.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered, scorned and disdained.


    When he was about to start, Ji qianya, who was not far away, suddenly said, "give him to me and I will kill him myself."


    Yebufan was stunned. Then he looked at Ji qianya and said with a smile, "why not?"


    "Whew!!"


    After that, yebufan directly rushed to kill the two gods of Xianyu clan.


    As for situ Hao... It''s just a God. Just give it to Ji qianya.


    At the moment when yebufan rushes out, Ji qianya also walks towards situ Hao step by step.


    As for others


    The outcome has been decided, and the others have no intention of interfering at all.


    "You..."


    Watching Ji qianya step by step, situ Hao was scared, frightened and trembling. He retreated step by step, and growled hysterically: "Ji qianya, what do you want to do? Don''t forget, you are also a member of Xianyu clan. I am the minority leader of Xianyu clan, and my grandfather is the emperor of Xianyu clan. You can''t kill me..."


    Xianyu nationality?


    Ji qianya sneers.


    Since you know that I am also a member of Xianyu clan, why did you persecute us like that before?


    Now tell me about Xianyu clan. Don''t you think it''s a little late?


    "Buzz!!"


    At this time, a white light appeared on the central transmission array of Tianhe star, and then a middle-aged man of Xianyu nationality directly appeared on the transmission array.


    The Xianyu man is wearing armor, and his breath has reached the level of half step God Emperor.


    As soon as he appeared in the Milky Way star, before he had time to check the situation around him, he directly urged the divine power and shouted: "situ Hao, where are you?"


    "Buzz!!"


    The sudden sound stunned everyone tens of thousands of meters away from the transmission array.


    Situ Hao was overjoyed and shouted: "uncle, I''m here, here..."


    Unfortunately, his accomplishments are too weak to attract the attention of the other party with his strength.


    Therefore, situ Hao directly shouted, "what are you two punks waiting for? Tell Uncle three to save me."


    Hearing this, the two immortals of the Xianyu clan who were being beaten by yebufan did not hesitate. They directly urged the divine power and shouted:


    "Third Master, we are here."


    "Well?"


    Half a step away, the Xianyu people looked directly at the direction of the sound source. Then they flashed directly over the crowd and locked situ Hao.


    As for the others, he didn''t even look at them.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing the half step God Emperor, situ Hao was overjoyed.


    The man in front of him is not only his third uncle, but also the first person under the God Emperor of Xianyu clan.


    He believes that with his third uncle, he can definitely leave Tianhe star alive.


    "Brush!!"


    Without waiting for situ gaoduo to think about it, banbu Shendi had already come to him and grabbed him. With a dignified and eager face, he said, "Hao''er, come back with me."


    "Eh?"


    Situ Hao was stunned by the sudden move and manner of banbu Shendi.


    Not only situ Hao, but also yebufan and others present were no exception.


    Indeed, the half step God Emperor''s behavior and demeanor were too abnormal.


    "Uncle, what... What''s wrong?"


    The next second, situ Hao looked at the half step God Emperor and asked.


    Half a step later, the God Emperor hesitated and said, "the old man has fallen."


    "Boom!!"


    Never mind what you say.


    As soon as banbu Shendi said this, situ Hao could not help trembling,


    He was stupefied and stupid.


    The old man in the mouth of banbu God Emperor is his grandfather, and he is also the only strong God Emperor of Xianyu clan.


    The old man fell?


    This... How possible!!

 Chapter 1743

    At this moment, not only situ Hao, but also the other people present were foolish.


    The fall of the divine emperor?


    How is that possible?


    Although they had just witnessed the scene of the divine emperor Faxiang being killed by yebufan, after all, the Faxiang is only a Faxiang, which is not a real divine emperor.


    But now?


    If what the Xianyu man said was true, it was the fall of the real God Emperor.


    As the strongest existence under the emperor, the strength of the divine emperor is beyond doubt.


    It is not easy to kill a strong God Emperor.


    The most important thing is that in these years, there has never been a fall of the God Emperor.


    After all, no one would be foolish enough to fight with a strong God Emperor unless he had to.


    But now?


    A God Emperor Dharma elephant in Tianhe star has just been killed, and now another God Emperor has fallen.


    What''s the matter?


    When did the strong become so unbearable and fragile.


    Even ye Bufan and dark night could not help frowning, and even they looked at each other.


    A second ago, situ Hao was still threatening them with the God Emperor of Xianyu clan.


    At this second, the news of the fall of the Xianyu divine emperor came directly.


    What a coincidence?


    Before everyone thought about it, situ Hao looked at the Xianyu half step God Emperor in front of him, grabbed his arms, and looked skeptical and unconvinced: "uncle, you are kidding me. Grandpa is not dead, right?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    The immortal feather clan half step God Emperor snapped and said angrily, "when is it time? Uncle III is in the mood to joke with you? What''s more, can this kind of thing be used to joke?"


    Situ Hao was stunned.


    Banbu God continued: "come back with me. Don''t you know how many people you have offended these years? There was an old man in the past, and they didn''t dare to do anything about you, but now... Once the news of the fall of the old man is spread, you won''t be able to return to your ancestral land alive."


    Hearing this, situ Hao could not help trembling.


    Others around looked at yebufan and dark night with a strange face.


    Banbu Shendi wanted to take situ Hao away, but did they still go?


    It seemed that they noticed something strange around them, and the immortal feather clan half step God Emperor could not help but frown.


    "Cough!!"


    The next second, yebufan pretended to cough lightly. Then he stepped out and looked at the half step God Emperor of Xianyu nationality not far away. He said faintly, "you can go, but situ Hao can''t go."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the half step God Emperor of Xianyu nationality frowned at yebufan and said:


    "Terran? What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan smiled: "Ben Shao means that you can go, but situ Hao''s life has to stay."


    "Unbridled!!"


    Hearing this, the Xianyu clan half stepped up to the God Emperor and was furious: "the people in the God Kingdom dare to talk too much. Since you want to die, this seat will help you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the Xianyu half step God Emperor said this, everyone in the audience couldn''t help but draw.


    A mere God?


    Still talking nonsense?


    Nima, do you know that the God in your mouth just killed two half step God emperors and killed a God Emperor Dharma elephant.


    If he is a God, what are you? What are we?


    It seems to feel the strange look of the people around, and the Xianyu half step God Emperor couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Third Master..."


    At this time, the two deities who came with situ Hao directly came to banbu God Emperor, and one of them completely told him what had happened here with the most concise words and the fastest speed in banbu God Emperor''s ear.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, the Xianyu half step God Emperor looked at yebufan and his face changed greatly.


    This Terran in the celestial realm has just killed two half step gods and a divine emperor Dharma elephant?


    The most important thing is that my nephew has offended the other side. Now the other side wants to take his life?


    This


    The half step God Emperor of Xianyu clan is disordered and even more crazy.


    He had no doubt about situ Hao''s ability to cause trouble.


    But... For a long time, situ Hao has been very modest. How can he now provoke a fierce man who can kill the God, the emperor and the Dharma elephant?


    But thinking of yebufan''s accomplishments, the Xianyu half step God Emperor was relieved.


    Heaven is the Ninth Heaven!


    This cultivation is deceitful. He underestimated yebufan just now.


    However, banbu Shendi didn''t know that situ Hao didn''t provoke yebufan directly, but indirectly.


    But these are no longer important.


    "Master..."


    Looking at yebufan, the Xianyu people half step into the hands of the divine emperor, and said: "today, I will compensate Hao''er for the elder. In addition... I, the Xianyu people, are willing to pay the elder five trillion divine crystals as compensation. I just ask the elder to forgive Hao''er''s life without remembering his mistakes."


    "Bang!!"


    After that, the Xianyu clan kicked situ Hao directly, and angrily scolded: "Why are you still waiting? Why don''t you kneel down and kowtow to the elder to admit your mistake?"


    "I......"


    Situ Hao was instinctively angry and angry, but when he thought of the fact that his grandfather had fallen, he immediately became like a deflated ball. He directly knelt down in front of yebufan with a "bang", and said in a trembling voice: "senior, I know I was wrong. Please spare my life."


    Yebufan frowned.


    If the God Emperor of Xianyu clan is dead, it''s not bad for him to spare situ Hao''s life. After all, without the God Emperor, situ Hao simply has no ability to retaliate against himself and the Ji family. Most importantly, he can also take the opportunity to blackmail the other party.


    Exchange situ Hao''s life for a large sum of wealth to improve his strength. This deal is not a loss.


    However, he must determine whether the God Emperor of Xianyu clan is really dead.


    As soon as he read this, yebufan looked at the half step God Emperor of Xianyu family and said lightly, "the God Emperor of your Xianyu family is really dead?"


    The immortal feather clan half step God Emperor was stunned, and then said with a helpless face: "this matter... Is absolutely true."


    "How did you die?"


    Yebufan asked.


    "This..."


    The fairy feather clan half step God Emperor hesitated.


    To tell the truth, he really didn''t want to mention it again, but thinking of the current situation, he could only honestly say: "master, to be honest, my father was killed by a sword."


    "What?"


    When the Xianyu half step God Emperor said this, everyone was shocked.


    Kill the God Emperor with one sword?


    Is this... Too bad?


    Yebufan also frowned and said, "are you sure?"


    "OK."


    The half step God Emperor of the Xianyu family answered and said, "I saw all this with my own eyes. At that time, my old man was killed by the other man''s sword after twenty-seven moves with the Terran boy."


    As soon as the Xianyu half step God Emperor''s voice fell, the dark night around yebufan couldn''t help asking, "you said that it was a human youth who killed your Xianyu God Emperor?"


    "Yes."


    "Fart."


    Situ Hao scolded angrily and said, "you think I''m stupid. Where does the human race come from?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Xianyu nationality half stepped to the corner of the God Emperor''s mouth and said, "did I say he was the God Emperor?"


    "Not God?"


    The dark night couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "No."


    The immortal feather clan half step God Emperor shook his head and said with a bitter face, "he is only a God who respects the six heavens."


    "What? God respects the six heavens?"


    The night was startled, and everyone else on the scene was shocked and unbelievable.


    As we all know, nowadays the human race is weak, and there is not even a strong God Emperor in such a large ethnic group.


    But now?


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at yebufan.


    A yebufan, coupled with the Terran youth who killed the Xianyu God Emperor, means that... The Terran suddenly has two demons with combat power comparable to the God Emperor.


    God can kill God.


    If they became gods in the future, wouldn''t they be able to behead the emperor?


    As soon as I read this, everyone breathed.


    Isn''t it true that after thousands of years, the Terran will rise again and regain its former glory?


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this.


    The dark night was full of mischief and playfulness: "you Xianyu people can do it. You have offended two human demons in a day. Tut Tut, in terms of your ability to cause trouble, no one here is satisfied, so I will obey you Xianyu people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the Xianyu clan took a half step to the corner of the God Emperor''s mouth, and then said bitterly: "this little brother, you are wrong to say so. It is not my Xianyu clan that is causing trouble, but... Hey, don''t say it."


    "What? Is there something else behind this?" The dark night was a little surprised.


    "There''s no secret. It''s just... Alas, it''s just a disaster."


    The Xianyu clan sighed with a sigh, and then slowly said: "in fact, before this, the Terran youth and my Xianyu clan had neither grievances nor enmities. Even we didn''t know each other at all. The reason why he came to my father was just to practice his sword with the divine emperor and break through his own sword skills."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked again.


    The dark night was even more unbelievable and said, "I don''t know you at all. The God Emperor of your Xianyu clan is just to practice his sword skills?"


    "Yes."


    The half step God Emperor of the Xianyu clan answered, "the master was a little better than the first 27 moves, but after the 27 moves, he broke through at one stroke, and the master died with a sword."


    "Gulu......"


    Hearing this, all the people present could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Before the twenty-seven moves, the God Emperor of Xianyu clan was a little better.


    After the twenty-seven moves, the opponent broke through in one fell swoop and directly cut off the God Emperor with a sword?


    Is this too evil??


    At this moment, even ye Bufan was moved by it and even became interested in this Terran.


    After all, everyone is a Terran, and yebufan is also carrying the mission of rebuilding the "heavenly palace". If you can pull this Terran into your own camp, it will be a powerful help in the future.


    So yebufan asked, "do you know where the Terran has gone now?"


    "This..."


    The fairy feather clan half step God Emperor hesitated and said, "it should be back to the seven kill hall."


    "Seven kill hall?"


    Yebufan was shocked.


    "Yes."


    The half step God Emperor of the Xianyu clan answered, "he calls himself the Dragon Xiaobao of the seven kill hall. I think he must have returned to the seven kill hall. However... In the eternal realm, we have never heard of a force called the seven kill hall, so... We don''t know where he went."

 Chapter 1744

    Seven kill hall, dragon Xiaobao!!


    Yebufan was shocked, shocked, and even more ignorant.


    If the name of the Terran who killed the Xianyu clan was just long Xiaobao, after all, it was probably just a coincidence of the same name and surname. But what about the combination of the Terran, the seven kill hall and long Xiaobao?


    A coincidence is a coincidence.


    Can it be a coincidence after two or three coincidences?


    What''s more, the name of the seven murders originated from his last life. The half step God Emperor of the Xianyu clan also said that he had never heard of the word "seven murders hall" before.


    In other words, the seven kill hall and the Dragon treasure all seem to come out of thin air.


    At this moment, yebufan can be sure that the Dragon Xiaobao in the mouth of banbu God Emperor of Xianyu clan is the one he knows.


    However, how did he leave the Shenwu continent? How did you enter the eternal realm of God?


    You know, outside the Shenwu continent, there is a barrier under the boundless cloth. Without the cultivation of Hongmeng emperor, it is impossible to ignore the barrier.


    According to the demigods of the Xianyu clan, the present dragon Xiaobao is only a God who respects the six heavens.


    So how did he leave Shenwu?


    Yebufan was stunned, curious, and even more confused.


    Suddenly, he looked at the demigod of Xianyu family again, frowned and asked, "was there anyone else around that dragon Xiaobao?"


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan''s sudden question surprised everyone.


    "No."


    The immortal feather clan half step God Emperor shook his head and said, "he was alone at that time."


    "Is he the only one?"


    Yebufan gave a deep thought.


    The dark night couldn''t help asking, "cousin, do you know this dragon Xiaobao?"


    "No."


    Yebufan directly denied: "but Ben Shao is very interested in him. I must meet him if I have the opportunity."


    Really don''t know?


    A suspicious face in the dark night.


    Yebufan stopped pestering about these, but looked at the Xianyu banbu God Emperor in front of him, and changed back to the original topic: "do you want situ Hao to live? Yes, but five trillion is too little, it would have been less than fifty trillion."


    "What?"


    When yebufan said this, the Xianyu half step God Emperor was instantly shocked.


    "Gulu......"


    Other people around could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Fifty trillion yuan.


    What kind of concept is that?


    Take Tianhe chamber of Commerce for example.


    The Tianhe chamber of Commerce Branch, which was just a tianyaoxing last time, provided Ji qianya with a "five trillion" dowry.


    But in fact, the Tianhe chamber of Commerce on TIANYAO star is the transit station in that area.


    If the whole Tianhe chamber of commerce is divided into three levels, then Tianhe star is the only level-1 headquarters of the whole Tianhe chamber of Commerce, and tianyaoxing is the level-2 headquarters of the Tianhe chamber of Commerce, followed by the level-3 and the lowest semicolons.


    The Tianhe chamber of Commerce has only 18 secondary headquarters like tianyaoxing.


    Moreover, these secondary headquarters have almost gathered more than 70% of the wealth of their star domain.


    The $5trillion taken away by jiqianya at that time was already one third of the assets of tianyaoxing branch.


    In other words, the total assets of the whole tianyaoxing branch are almost 15 trillion yuan.


    In addition to the assets of other branches in the star field, the wealth controlled by this secondary headquarters is about 21 trillion yuan.


    The 18 secondary headquarters are about 378 trillion yuan.


    Add Tianhe star, the first-class headquarters, and the assets of the whole Tianhe chamber of Commerce will never exceed 500 trillion yuan.


    Five hundred trillion


    In terms of assets, Tianhe chamber of commerce can definitely rank in the top five in the purple emperor star domain. Even in the eternal God domain, some weak races, even if they collect all the wealth of the whole family, may not compare with Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    Besides, Xianyu people


    Although Ji Rufeng and others are only members of the Xianyu clan, in terms of wealth, the Xianyu clan in the eternal realm may not be able to compare with them. At most, they are only half the weight.


    In other words, the total assets of Xianyu people are about 500 trillion yuan.


    Now, when yebufan opens his mouth, it is 50 trillion yuan, which is equivalent to directly asking for one tenth of the total assets of the entire Xianyu nationality.


    This makes the half step God Emperor of Xianyu clan not shocked and angry.


    But anger was anger, and he didn''t dare to show it.


    A moment later, he looked at yebufan and said with trepidation: "well, sir, five or fifty trillion yuan is too much. Even with the power of our Xianyu family, we can''t produce so many divine crystals in a short time."


    "Ben Shao naturally knows you can''t take it out." Yebufan said lightly.


    Now that you know we can''t get it out, why do you still talk about 50 trillion?


    The half step God Emperor was furious.


    Yebufan has said again: "but... I didn''t say that all the $50 trillion must be divine crystals. If the divine crystals are not enough, you can use other things to offset them, such as elixir, magic medicine, and armour... In short, as long as the total value of the things you take out reaches $50 trillion."


    You are so special


    The Xianyu half step God Emperor was furious, but his face was bitter and said: "senior, fifty trillion yuan is really a little more. We, we..."


    "More?"


    Yebufan smiled calmly and interrupted the half step God Emperor of the Xianyu family: "if there is too much, you can leave situhao''s life. I will not insist on it."


    "Buzz!!"


    After hearing this, situ Hao''s heart trembled fiercely. Then, he knelt down on the ground and directly hugged the right leg of banbu God Emperor. He looked frightened and prayed: "uncle, it''s $50 trillion. Give it to him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the Xianyu half step God Emperor looked at situ Hao and couldn''t help but draw at the corners of his mouth.


    Isn''t that 50 trillion yuan?


    Do you know what kind of concept fifty trillion is?


    That is one twelfth of the total assets of our entire Xianyu clan.


    This is still one twelfth of what it is now.


    With the fall of the old man, the God Emperor, the status of Xianyu nationality in the eternal divine realm will inevitably plummet. After its status declines, its future income will also plummet.


    In the past, the annual income of Xianyu was almost equal to its consumption.


    Once the income drops sharply, the total assets of about 600 trillion yuan will become the foundation for the whole Xianyu people to settle down.


    In this case, how dare you say it is not 50 trillion yuan?


    I don''t care about you.


    At this point, the immortal feather demigod emperor looked at situ Hao, then looked at yebufan, and said with an iron blue face: "I can''t take out the 50 trillion yuan immortal feather clan. If you have to keep him, then stay."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, situ Hao trembled and said, "Uncle..."


    "Bang!!"


    But he didn''t want to be kicked away by the Xianyu family.


    "Farewell."


    Then he said a word to yebufan and left.


    Seeing this scene, situ Hao was stupefied and stupid. He never thought that his third uncle gave up himself directly.


    For a moment, he sat on the ground, his face as gray as death.


    "Wait a minute."


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly called the half step God Emperor of Xianyu family.


    The half step God Emperor of the Xianyu family stopped, turned and looked at yebufan, and said, "what else do you want?"


    Yebufan smiled: "Ben Shao doesn''t want to do anything, but... You Xianyu clan provoked Ben Shao first, and now you want to leave without giving an explanation. Are you... Taking Ben Shao too seriously?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The half step God Emperor of Xianyu clan was furious: "we don''t know what happened here. It was all done by situ Hao. Now I have left him. What else do you want?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "in a word, you want to clear the responsibility? What you think is too simple. Isn''t situhao a member of your Xianyu people? He is not only, but also the young patriarch of your Xianyu people."


    "You..."


    The half step God Emperor of the Xianyu nationality is impatient.


    Yebufan continued: "the 50 trillion yuan that Ben Shao said earlier is not the compensation that situ Hao should pay, but the compensation that you Xianyu people should pay Ben Shao. Therefore, whether situ Gao is dead or alive, whether you beat him or not, you Xianyu people should pay this 50 trillion yuan."


    Son of a bitch!!


    The half step God Emperor of Xianyu clan was furious: "you are blackmail!!!"


    "Blackmail?"


    "No, no, no!!"


    Yebufan shook his head, smiled and said: "this is not blackmail, but... Looting while the fire is burning!!"

 Chapter 1745

    "Ben, this is not extortion, but... Robbing while the fire is burning!!"


    As soon as yebufan said this, the half step God Emperor of the Xianyu clan was stunned. Other people in the presence were also confused. They looked at yebufan, and their faces were extremely strange.


    Not blackmail, but looting?


    This is too straightforward.


    "You..."


    A moment later, the Xianyu half step God Emperor clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, stared at yebufan and said in a deep voice, "what if I don''t give it to Xianyu?"


    "No?"


    Yebufan said with a smile, "if you don''t give it, you can only take it yourself."


    After a pause, yebufan said again: "of course, if Ben Shao took it himself, it would not be as simple as fifty trillion yuan. Then..."


    While talking, yebufan smiled, and then the conversation changed: "come, kill the fire, tell this fat sheep, what is our slogan?"


    Slogan?


    What slogan?


    Do we have slogans?


    Tu Huo looked confused.


    But all this just lasted for an instant. Tu Huo almost didn''t think about it. Tu Huo blurted out: "listen, fat sheep, our slogan is, mine is mine, yours is mine. Wherever you go, grab it if you can. If you can''t, kill it all and then grab it."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the Xianyu half step God Emperor''s face was ferocious to the extreme.


    The other people in the audience also could not help but draw from the corners of their mouths.


    Yebufan looked at the half step God Emperor of the Xianyu clan and said with a light face: "I''m sorry to make you laugh, but... Who makes us Pirates of the stars? So if you don''t give it, we can only take it from ourselves."


    After a pause, yebufan said again: "don''t blame Ben Shao for not reminding you that a God Emperor has died in your Xianyu clan. If you hang up a few more banbu God emperors, then... Tut Tut, at that time, such a large Xianyu clan may not be far away from extermination?"


    Blackmail!


    This is definitely the threat of red fruit.


    However, yebufan''s words directly hit the weakness of the Xianyu clan banbu God Emperor.


    When the divine emperor falls, the whole Xianyu clan is already in the misty wind and rain. If several half step divine emperors fall at this time, the Xianyu clan will not be far from exterminating the clan.


    Of course, if other people threaten themselves like this, the half step God Emperor of the Xianyu clan will not pay attention. After all, although the Xianyu clan has no God Emperor and the strong, there are countless gods in the clan, and not everyone can provoke them.


    But yebufan is different.


    Today, the half step God Emperor of Xianyu clan has got a general idea of what happened here. He naturally knows that yebufan killed the Dharma elephant of the God Emperor.


    The weakest Dharma elephant of the divine emperor is also a heaven of the divine emperor.


    Yebufan can kill the God Emperor''s Dharma elephant, which means that he has at least the God Emperor''s great fighting power.


    Once such a person enters the eternal divine realm and the land of Xianyu nationality, at that time... Who can compete with such a large Xianyu nationality?


    Just like the Dragon Xiaobao who killed them before.


    At that time, all the gods in the Xianyu clan were present. However, why did they let long Xiaobao leave without stopping him?


    It''s not that they don''t want to, but that they have no ability to keep him.


    Rash action will only increase the casualties of the Xianyu clan.


    Long Xiaobao was like this before.


    The same is true of yebufan now.


    At this moment, the half step God Emperor of Xianyu family hated situ Hao.


    He even had an impulse to slap situ Hao to death.


    But now that the matter has come to an end, there is no point in killing situ Hao.


    As yebufan said, he took advantage of the fire to rob. Even if he killed situ Hao, yebufan would still continue to blackmail Xianyu family for $50 trillion.


    In desperation, the Xianyu people half step away from the divine emperor for help, looked directly at Ji Rufeng and said: "brother Rufeng, please help me to beg for mercy. How can you say that you are also a member of the Xianyu people? Are you..."


    "Hum!!"


    However, Ji Rufeng gave a cold snort when the Xianyu people were half talking about the emperor. He said, "although I am also a member of the Xianyu people, I have nothing to do with the Xianyu people except this skin bag."


    Why didn''t your nephew think that we were also members of the Xianyu clan when he persecuted our family?


    It''s a good thing now. In case of trouble, let''s say that we are also a member of the Xianyu clan?


    I tell you, it''s late.


    The death of the Xianyu clan has nothing to do with our Ji family.


    "You..."


    Ji Rufeng''s attitude makes the Xianyu half step God Emperor a little impatient, but more helpless.


    Without waiting for him to think more, yebufan said again: "benshao''s patience is limited, and since you seek help from the outside world, so... Benshao decides to increase your salary by another 100 billion yuan, that is to say, now you Xianyu people must pay a compensation of 60 trillion yuan less than benshao."


    "You..."


    The Xianyu people are half step away from the God Emperor, who is very angry.


    "Seventy trillion."


    Yebufan said directly and lightly, adding another 100 billion yuan.


    Special


    The Xianyu people were half a step away from the God Emperor, but they didn''t dare to say a word any more. They just clenched their teeth and said in a deep voice, "here you are."


    Seventy trillion


    Is there much?


    Many, many, even very many.


    But no, okay?


    no way.


    At this moment, the Xianyu people have no choice but to break their wrists in order to protect themselves.


    If not, fight hard with yebufan. Even if you win, the Xianyu clan will be destroyed.


    "Very good."


    When the immortal feather people half step away from the divine emperor, yebufan directly smiled and said, "in that case, go back and get the money. If the divine crystal is not enough, use other resources instead. In short, it will be enough to collect 70 trillion yuan. Of course, you don''t have to go. Let them go."


    While talking, yebufan pointed to the two Xianyu gods who followed situ Hao.


    The two gods were stunned.


    The Xianyu half step God Emperor was bitter and said, "just do as you say."


    "Very good."


    Yebufan smiled: "how long will it take to send this seventy trillion yuan to benshao?"


    "How about three days?"


    "Three days?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    The half step God Emperor of Xianyu nationality immediately explained: "although they can directly use the transmission array of the domain master''s house to enter the eternal God domain and directly transmit the Xianyu nationality land, after all, it is $70 trillion. Raising so many resources must take some time. Three days is the fastest speed."


    "I''ll give you three days if you don''t have one."


    "No."


    When yebufan said this, Ji Rufeng spoke directly, looked at yebufan and said, "Xiaofan, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We must leave immediately. Otherwise, when the God Emperor of the demon family comes, we can''t go."


    Hearing this, yebufan winked at the dark night.


    "Ha ha."


    In the dark night, he understood and smiled. Then he looked at Ji Rufeng, patted his chest, looked confident and calm, and said: "Lord Zhang, you can put 10000 hearts into it. I will kill xuexinkui and Yinyang Longquan in the dark night. I am not a God Emperor elder of the Tianmo clan. If he doesn''t come, it''s all right. If he dares to come, I won''t smoke him..."


    "Eh?"


    Everyone was stunned when this remark was made in the dark night.


    If he doesn''t come, it''s all right. If he dares to come, why don''t you smoke him?


    The eyes of all people looking at the dark night were instantly weird to the extreme.


    Do you still want to select a strong God Emperor with at least three heavens?


    Who gives you confidence?


    "Cough!!"


    Feeling the strange look in the eyes of the people around him, he coughed in the dark night, then looked at Ji Rufeng and said lightly: "my father-in-law, to be honest, I''m the leader of the Shura minority... Shura, Ming, yes."


    what?


    All the people present were shocked when the dark night said this.


    Shura clan, young clan leader?


    Looking at the dark night, their faces were shocked and shocked.


    All the members of the Ji family were confused.


    Didn''t the boy say he was a homeless orphan? How now it has become one of the seven royal families, the young patriarch of the Shura family?


    "Bang!!"


    Also at this time, the immortal feather clan half step God Emperor directly sat on the ground.


    Then, a pool of foul smelling liquid flowed directly from his crotch.


    He was scared to pee

 Chapter 1746

    Shura, one of the seven royal families in the sky.


    As the star king family, the Shura family has a strong emperor level.


    Dark night is the young patriarch of the Shura clan and the only candidate for the future patriarch of the Shura clan, which means that dark night is qualified to let the emperor of the Shura clan act for him.


    Emperor


    Once upon a time, the Xianyu nationality was also one of the seven royal families, so the banbu God Emperor knew much more about the power of the Emperor than others.


    Because of this, he was more afraid, more afraid.


    Just think about it, the Xianyu clan was already scared of the divine emperor, and his heart could not help scolding situ Hao''s ancestors for eighteen generations.


    Yes, it''s the 18 generations of ancestors.


    Although the 18th generation of situ Hao''s ancestor is also his ancestor, at this moment, the half step God Emperor of Xianyu family still can''t help scolding.


    Situhao, an idiot, is going to provoke such a evil star.


    The head of the Shura minority.


    Just this simple six words, its threat has surpassed the general God Emperor strong.


    Not to mention that the only God Emperor of the Xianyu clan has fallen, even if the God Emperor is still alive, the Xianyu clan dare not do anything about the dark night.


    But now it''s good... This feeling is really special... Day, that''s enough.


    A dead silence.


    Frozen fear.


    After the shock, most of the people present looked at the Ji family with strange eyes.


    As we all know, everything today is because of situ Hao, or because situ Hao covets Ji qianya''s beauty.


    The reason why the Ji family married the yin-yang family was to use the background of the yin-yang family, or the blood heart Kui, to balance the Xianyu family behind situ Hao.


    But I don''t want to. There is a great God hidden around the Ji family.


    But it happened that the Ji family knew nothing about it and had to seek help from others.


    If they succeed, it''s all right. However, instead of succeeding, they are almost schemed and even destroyed by the yin-yang family.


    Now when I think about it, it''s really... Ridiculous.


    At this moment, everyone in the Ji family was embarrassed to the extreme.


    Of course, in addition to embarrassment, they also have a trace of resentment against the dark night.


    If the dark night had told them their identity, there would be no such thing now.


    But it happened that after all these years, the dark night always hid it from them.


    How could they know that it was all Bai Ziqing''s idea.


    In the words of Bai Ziqing, one day, Miss Ben must install a big B in front of them.


    Now, Bai Ziqing has obviously achieved her wish, but it is a pity that she is not present.


    "Cough."


    Without waiting for the people around to think more, the dark night had already coughed a little. Looking at the two gods of the Xianyu family, they said lightly: "what are you waiting for? Hurry up."


    "Yes, yes..."


    The two gods of the Xianyu clan gave a panic response, and then turned away directly.


    After they left, they took back their sight in the dark, looked at the Xianyu half step God Emperor in front of them, and then said with a funny face: "Yo, this is... Scared to pee?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, all the people could not help but draw from the corners of their mouths. Looking at the half step God Emperor of the Xianyu clan, they felt some uncontrollable sympathy.


    First the God Emperor was killed, and now he offended the young clan leader of Xianyu clan.


    It has to be said that today the Xianyu clan has been suffering from bad luck for eight generations.


    "Pa Pa!!"


    Before everyone thought about it, the dark night had already squatted down, patted the shoulder of the God Emperor for half a step, smiled and said: "rest assured, as long as you Xianyu people give all the compensation that should be given, I will never embarrass you."


    Hearing the speech, the Xianyu people trembled fiercely, and then repeatedly said: "yes, yes, we give it, we will give it..."


    "Ha ha..."


    The night smiled.


    "Boom!!"


    But at this time, on the nine days, a terrible and vast threat suddenly hit.


    This pressure is like a mountain torrent, a beast, or a Holocaust, but it has swept the whole Tianhe star and enveloped the whole Tianhe star in an instant.


    "Poop poop..."


    In an instant, all the earth gods, heaven gods, God kings and even God emperors in the Milky Way star, without exception, could not help a mouthful of blood.


    Even the strong in the realm of God trembled under this pressure.


    Sudden changes


    On the nine days, a thunderous howl followed: "who dares to kill the emperor''s granddaughter? Who dares to kill the emperor''s Dharma elephant!!"


    "Boom!!"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked and their spirits trembled.


    The next second, above the crowd, in the middle of the air, a demon came from the sky.


    The demon was dressed in black and stood with his hands on his back. His deep eyes instantly looked down at the bottom.


    That look, cold, deep.


    That look, anger, indifference.


    That look, at a glance, the whole world seemed to have been frozen.


    Everyone''s body instinctively trembled, trembled, even the heart God could not help trembling.


    Powerful, terrifying, invincible.


    This is the only feeling that this demon brings to everyone present.


    In front of him, all the earth gods and heavenly gods had collapsed uncontrollably.


    In front of him, all the divine kings and emperors felt like ants.


    In front of him, even God could not bear the slightest thought of resistance.


    This is the God Emperor, the real God Emperor, not the God Emperor Dharma elephant.


    The divine emperor came in person


    There is only a blank in everyone''s mind.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, the God Emperor in the middle of the air looked at yebufan, then his face sank and said, "Terran? Did you kill the God, soul and magic image of the emperor?"


    Yebufan was shocked.


    He was sure that the man in front of him was xuexinkui''s grandfather, the God Emperor elder of the Tianmo family.


    However, ye Bufan never thought that the other party would come so soon.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. What matters is the strength of the other side.


    Divine emperor triple heaven? Or the God Emperor''s quadruple heaven? Or higher?


    All these leaf sails know nothing.


    Yebufan only knew that the reason why he was able to easily kill a Dharma elephant of the other party just now was entirely because of the particularity of the God Emperor Dharma elephant and the "murdering God sword Qi".


    To put it bluntly, the "murdering God Sabre Qi" only conquers the God Emperor''s Dharma elephant.


    However, in the face of a real God Emperor, the "murdering God Sabre Qi" will never be as powerful as before, and it is impossible to kill the other person with a sabre, even if the other person is just a God Emperor.


    That is to say, with the only "killing God Sabre Qi" left in yebufan''s hand, he simply could not resist the God Emperor in front of him, or even threaten him.


    What should I do?


    Thinking in his heart, a drop of cold sweat on yebufan''s forehead rolled down uncontrollably.


    But at this time, yebufan''s body trembled fiercely, and then he instinctively looked at the dark night around him.


    He smiled at ye Bufan in the dark night.


    Yebufan understood, then looked up at the demon in the air, then frowned and said proudly: "yes, it was Ben who cut off your God, emperor and Dharma elephant. What are you going to do?"


    "Gulu......"


    As soon as yebufan said this, except for the dark night, all the others could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    How are you doing?


    Boy, you are crazy.


    Do you know that the man in front of you is a powerful God with more than three heavens?


    Who can live when God is angry?


    If you want to die, don''t hurt us.


    Everyone was messy and bitter, but the demon in the air frowned.


    How are you doing?


    To tell the truth, yebufan''s reaction completely exceeded his expectations.


    But so what.


    The next second, the God Emperor of the Tianmo family suddenly said, "mortal boy, I appreciate your courage, but... You still have to die."


    "Really?"


    A smile of contempt and disdain came up at the corners of yebufan''s mouth.


    "Well?"


    The God Emperor of the demon family frowned.


    "Old miscellaneous hair..."


    At this time, the dark night suddenly opened his mouth. He pointed to the God Emperor of the demon clan in the air, and said, "dare you make a bet with me?"


    "Bet?"


    The God Emperor of the demon family was stunned, but he frowned and said, "what are you gambling on?"


    "Ha ha..."


    The dark night smiled and said, "I bet you can''t kill us."


    "Can''t kill you?"


    The God Emperor of the Tianmo clan was stunned at first, then sneered: "a God, a half step God Emperor, exists like a mole ant, and the emperor will not kill you?"


    "Really?"


    The night laughed: "in that case, come and kill us."


    "To die."


    The God Emperor of Tianmo clan was furious.


    "Hoo..."


    He shot his hand in an instant.


    But at this time, dark night dodged directly in front of yebufan, and faced the God Emperor of the demon family, raised his head and said, "my name is dark night, Ming!!"

 Chapter 1747

    "My name is dark night, Ming."


    "Buzz!!"


    As soon as this statement was made in the dark night, the God Emperor of the demon family was shocked.


    As an elder of the Tianmo clan, he naturally heard the words "dark night", "hell".


    That is the minority patriarch of the Shura family, and it is also the heir of the future patriarch designated by the Shura family, and it is also the only heir. There is no one.


    This kid is the young clan leader of Shura clan?


    Without enough time to think about it, the God Emperor of the Tianmo clan immediately retreated, and forcibly changed the direction of the palm that had hit yebufan and dark night.


    His palm, instantly into the void.


    The whole process is less than 0.1 second.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan or the dark night, they just felt a strong wind blowing across their cheeks.


    "Boom!!"


    Then, a thunderous roar sounded, and the whole Tianhe star also trembled fiercely.


    Everyone looked sideways.


    Only a few hundred meters away, a black vortex is slowly healing.


    There is no doubt that the God Emperor of the demon family just broke the space directly.


    Just ask, if such a slap hits people, who can stand it on the scene?


    "Gulu......"


    At this point, everyone could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Even ye Bufan and dark night are no exception.


    The God Emperor of Tianmo family didn''t care. He stood in the air, looked at the dark night, frowned and said, "are you the young patriarch of Shura family?"


    "Why, isn''t it?"


    The night said with a smile.


    "Like it or not, you don''t count. Since you say you are him, come up with the evidence."


    The God Emperor of the demon family said in a deep voice.


    "Evidence? No."


    The dark night spread out his hands and shook his head.


    "Hum!!"


    The God Emperor of the demon family gave a cold hum and said, "since there is no one, it means you are lying again."


    "Ha ha..."


    The night sneered: "are you a pig?"


    After a pause, he continued: "you don''t think about it. As a member of the Shura family, who dares to pretend to be the head of the Shura family?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, the God Emperor of the demon family frowned.


    It has to be said that the words of the dark night do have some truth.


    As a member of the Shura clan, how dare he pretend to be the head of his family.


    "Are you really a dark night, Ming?"


    The next second, the God Emperor of Tianmo clan took a look at the dark night and confirmed again.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense?"


    But he didn''t want to. He scolded directly in the dark, then patted himself on the chest, and said provocatively: "didn''t you say you wanted to kill me? Come on, you did."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, the God Emperor of the demon family couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    Dare to be so unscrupulous, this man must be the head of the Shura minority.


    However, what can he do in the face of the provocation of the Shura minority leader?


    Kill him?


    Stop teasing.


    Although with his strength, he could kill dark night with one palm, but he did not dare to do so. After all, where is dark night''s identity.


    As the only minor clan leader of the Shura clan, killing him is tantamount to declaring war with the entire Shura clan.


    The God Emperor of Tianmo family thinks he can''t bear this responsibility at all.


    As for killing Tianhe star after killing the dark night


    This idea is logical, but it makes no sense at all.


    After all, with the strength of the Shura people, even if there are no witnesses, they also have the ability and the means to find out the real murderer of the dark night.


    So, as long as he dares to kill the dark night, the Shura clan will find him.


    At this point, the God Emperor of the Tianmo family could only look at the dark night and said in a deep voice: "since you are the young patriarch of the Shura family, the emperor would not embarrass you, but..." while talking, the God Emperor of the Tianmo family looked at ye Bufan behind the dark night and said in a cold voice: "he must die."


    "Him?"


    Dark night shook his head: "no, he is my cousin''s brother-in-law. You can''t kill him either."


    I''m your uncle


    The God Emperor of Tianmo family cursed in his heart.


    You are the leader of the Shura clan. Killing you will certainly annoy the whole Shura clan. The emperor did not embarrass you, but... What the hell is cousin brother-in-law?


    Just a family


    If you kill him, can you still make the Shura clan fight with our Tianmo clan?


    The emperor did not believe it.


    "He must die."


    Thinking of it in my heart, the God Emperor of the Tianmo family has no doubt.


    "I said you couldn''t kill him."


    In the dark night, he shouted loudly and did not give in.


    "You..."


    The God Emperor of Tianmo clan is in a hurry.


    "Hum!!"


    Then he said with a cold snort, "if the emperor wants to kill him, you can''t stop him."


    Then the God Emperor of the demon family stepped out.


    "Miso!!"


    But at this time, a long metal sound suddenly sounded. I saw that in the dark night, I held the "autumn frost" sword, the supreme King''s instrument, and put it on my neck, And looking at the God Emperor of the Tianmo family in front, he threatened: "I tell you, you must not come here. Once you come here, I will be nervous. When I am nervous, my hands will shake. When my hands shake, I will probably wipe my neck. When the time comes... I will die, and you can''t escape."


    fuck!!


    As soon as the words were said in the dark night, the God Emperor of the demon family could not help but draw at the corners of his mouth.


    The same is true of others around.


    What is this?


    With death?


    "Hum!!"


    The next second, the God Emperor of Tianmo clan gave a cold hum and said, "I don''t believe you will commit suicide for his sake."


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the God Emperor of the demon family rushed out directly.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Seeing this scene, I was shocked when my eyes narrowed in the dark night.


    Yebufan didn''t think much, so he pulled the dark night behind him.


    Yebufan is very clear that with the strength of the dark night, he is not the opponent of the God Emperor of the Tianmo clan at all, and he can never stop him.


    Although yebufan himself is not the opponent of the other party, he still has a "murderous Sabre spirit".


    Yebufan has decided to fight hard with the other party first.


    As for the result


    At present, yebufan can''t care so much about this situation.


    The God Emperor of the demon family is coming.


    Yebufan directly urges the "spirit killing Sabre Qi".


    "Unbridled!!"


    But at this time, on the nine days, the thunder sounded, and an angry roar instantly resounded all over the world.


    In an instant, the ears of all creatures in the Milky way were buzzing.


    Sudden changes have shaken everyone''s minds.


    The God Emperor of the demon family turned pale.


    "Whew!!"


    The next second, in front of yebufan, a Shura wearing a red robe appeared out of thin air.


    "Roll!!"


    Facing the God Emperor of the Tianmo clan who came from the attack, this Shura directly struck out with one palm.


    A palm seems casual, but it makes the God Emperor of the demon family in front of him change his face.


    He didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation. His body suddenly retreated, and he also hit it with one palm.


    "Boom!!"


    Two forces collided, and a thunderous noise sounded.


    In an instant, the space was broken and the stars shook. A huge semicircular pit with a diameter of several kilometers directly appeared between the suddenly arrived Shura and the God Emperor of the Tianmo clan.


    The reason why it is semi-circular is that the space behind Shura has not been affected, and the huge impact has been blocked by this Shura.


    At the same time, after one strike, the body of the God Emperor of the Tianmo family directly retreated more than 3000 meters.


    With one blow, the strong and the weak have been judged.


    In terms of strength, the God Emperor of the Tianmo clan is far inferior to the strong one of the Shura clan.


    "Hum!!"


    The next second, looking at the God Emperor of Tianmo clan in the distance, the strong man of Shura gave a cold hum directly.


    "Heaven!!"


    However, the God Emperor of the demon family turned pale and exclaimed.


    "Hoo..."


    Behind Shura, yebufan and dark night both breathed a sigh of relief.


    When the God Emperor of the Tianmo clan appeared just now, the dark night had already sent a message to yebufan. He told yebufan that he had already contacted the Shura clan through the secret method when yebufan killed the Dharma elephant of the other God Emperor.


    In other words, whether ye Bufan or dark night, they both knew that in a short time, the God Emperor of the Shura family would come to the Milky Way star.


    So, they have been procrastinating just now.


    Now, the God Emperor of the Shura clan has arrived. Naturally, they do not have to continue to fear the God Emperor of the Tianmo clan.


    Not only don''t be afraid, but


    "Brush!!"


    The dark night stepped forward, directly dragged ye Bufan behind him, and grabbed the arm of the strong emperor of the Shura clan. Then he cried with a grievance on his face: "sobbing, old devil, you finally came here. Do you know that if you don''t come again, your son will be killed by him, and you will almost have no children..."

 Chapter 1748

    "Sobbing, old devil, you finally came. Do you know that if you don''t come again, your son will be killed by him. You almost have no children."


    Those who cry in the dark are called "miserable" and "heartbroken".


    Looking at him, everyone in the room hated the cold.


    Although they knew that everything in dark night was pretended, no one stood up and pointed him out. Instead, everyone looked at the Tianmo clan elder thousands of meters away with great interest.


    The elder of Tianmo clan gave a sharp blow.


    He has seen many shameless people, but it is the first time for him to meet such shameless people as dark night.


    When did you take his life?


    Nothing at all.


    The dark night is clearly planting a false accusation against itself.


    At ordinary times, the elder of Tianmo clan will teach him how to be a man in the dark.


    But not now.


    Not to mention the identity of the dark night, he did not dare to do anything about the dark night at all. He said that the Shura emperor who blocked the dark night at this moment was fine.


    That is the father of the dark night and the strong one of the five heavens of the God Emperor.


    What about yourself?


    He is just an elder of Tianmo clan who is a God Emperor with three heavens.


    No matter his status or strength, he is far inferior to Emperor Tian.


    Teach his son before the emperor?


    That''s no different from dying.


    What''s more, in front of emperor Tian, he had no chance at all, nor was he able to fight against the dark night.


    At this point, the leader of the heavenly demon clan paid no attention to the dark night. Instead, he looked at emperor Tian and said: "emperor Tian, things are not what he said. I didn''t want to take his life from the beginning to the end..."


    "Really?"


    Emperor Tian interrupted the Tianmo clan elder with a thoughtful look: "so, is this boy lying?"


    The elder of Tianmo clan was stunned.


    Lie?


    The dark night is indeed lying, but he dare not say it clearly.


    However, the elder of Tianmo clan could only look at emperor Tian and said lightly, "it''s not a lie, but... He may have misunderstood me."


    "Ha ha."


    Emperor Tian smiled.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    "What a big misunderstanding."


    "You two, one is an alien god, the other is my own son, old blood Lin. if it were you, which one would you choose to believe?"


    Hearing the words, Xuelin, the elder of the Tianmo family, felt a heavy heart.


    "Hum!!"


    Emperor Tian was cold and said, "dare you kill my son? You are so bored."


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Emperor Tian''s body shape disappeared in place.


    Once again, it was in front of Xuelin.


    Xuelin''s eyes narrowed and he was shocked.


    The emperor said lightly, "you can either take my palm or... Die. You can choose."


    "Hoo..."


    The emperor''s palm has already been struck.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The blood Lin was a fierce draw from the corners of his mouth.


    Or you slap me?


    Or... Die?


    Are you being unreasonable?


    Although he was not angry, Xuelin had no choice at all.


    Fight with emperor Tian?


    That''s no different from dying.


    So he couldn''t hide, and he didn''t dare to hide. The only thing he could do was to bite his teeth and fight the emperor.


    "Boom!"


    Emperor Tian''s palm fell.


    The thunderous force fell on Xuelin''s chest.


    ''poof!!''


    The blood Lin spat out with a mouthful of blood.


    His body also flew directly backward.


    "Boom!"


    A thousand meters away, Xuelin''s body fell heavily to the ground.


    ''poof!!''


    Then, another mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and then the whole man collapsed to the ground.


    At this moment, Xuelin really realized the power and terror of the emperor.


    Although he didn''t hide or flash, he still mobilized his divine power to protect himself.


    But what happened?


    Emperor Tian''s palm directly broke his four ribs and shattered more than half of his internal organs.


    Although such an injury is not enough to threaten the life of the God Emperor, it is also a serious injury. Without months of cultivation and conditioning, it cannot be recovered at all.


    But what can Xuelin do?


    He is stronger than I.


    In addition to forbearance, Xuelin had no choice at all.


    "All right?"


    Looking at emperor Tian, he asked in a deep voice with his teeth clenched.


    "Brush!!"


    But he didn''t want to. Emperor Tian bent down, grabbed his clothes and lifted him up.


    Xuelin was shocked.


    "Emperor Tian, what else do you want?"


    Emperor Tian simply ignored it.


    "Whew!"


    His figure flashed, and he appeared again, already carrying the blood Lin to the dark night.


    "Gulu......"


    Looking at Xuelin, who was held in the hands of emperor Tian like a dead dog, all the people present could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. The scene just happened so quickly and suddenly that they did not know what had happened.


    But now?


    As God Emperor, the elder of Tianmo clan was defeated?


    it is beyond logic and above reason.


    "Ha ha."


    The night was a burst of laughter.


    "Bang!!"


    Without any hesitation, the emperor directly threw the blood Lin like a dead dog in front of the dark night, and said in a deep voice, "are you satisfied now, little boy?"


    Obviously, all emperor Tian did was to vent his anger on the dark night.


    "Not satisfied."


    But do not want to, dark night directly shook his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, all the people on the scene could not help but draw at the corners of their mouths.


    dissatisfied?


    Are you still not satisfied with the fact that people have been beaten like this?


    Xuelin was even angrier.


    However, what can he do if he makes a knife and a fish?


    resistance?


    Stop teasing.


    After experiencing the emperor''s palm, Xuelin was even less rebellious.


    After all, if he did, Emperor Tian could kill him with one palm.


    But at this time, Emperor Tian opened his mouth again, and said, "since you are not satisfied, you can do it yourself. As long as you don''t kill yourself, you can do anything."


    Strong, domineering and even unreasonable.


    "OK."


    In the dark night, he rubbed his hands, looked at Xuelin lying on the ground, and said with a playful and obscene face: "old miscellaneous Mao, I didn''t expect you would fall into my hands, too? Hey hey, Feng Shui turns around. This time, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    "Poof!!"


    The words fell in the dark, and the blood of Xuelin spewed out directly.


    There is no doubt that they are angry.


    The dark night is ignored.


    "Hoo..."


    He kicked it out with one kick, which directly brought a wind.


    Xuelin was shocked.


    At ordinary times, the attack at this level of the dark night naturally did not threaten him.


    But now it''s different.


    Emperor Tian''s palm had already seriously injured him. If he was hit hard by the dark night, he would be hurt more and more. At that time, let alone twoorthree months, he might not be able to recover in oneortwo years.


    At this point, Xuelin would resist.


    However, the Emperor didn''t give him a chance at all. He said in a cold voice: "think clearly and act. If you resist, I will kill you directly."


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing this, Xuelin''s heart trembled fiercely.


    ''bang!!''


    The dark night kicked Xuelin at the right time.


    Injury adds to injury.


    ''poof!!''


    Blood Lin is another mouthful of blood.


    "You..."


    He stared angrily at the dark night.


    The dark night simply ignored it.


    "Hoo..."


    After one kick, the dark night kicked it out again.


    Son of a bitch.


    Xuelin was very angry.


    "Boom!"


    The mighty power of his God Emperor surged out in an instant.


    Startled by the dark night, he immediately backed away.


    However, he is fast, and some people are faster than him.


    "Boom!"


    Emperor Tian''s momentum erupted directly, locked Xuelin, and forcefully suppressed his coercion.


    ''poof!!''


    Under the impact of two waves of pressure, the blood Lin spewed out another mouthful of blood.


    His original injury instantly increased by three points. In his body, except for a heart, all other internal organs were shattered into minced meat, and blood was constantly overflowing from his mouth, nose, eyes and ears.


    In this regard, Xuelin simply ignored it, and just shouted angrily: "emperor Tian, you are too much of a bully."


    "To deceive people too much?"


    Emperor Tian sneered: "what if I cheated you?"


    "You..."


    Xuelin was so angry that he had no choice but to threaten: "emperor Tian, how can I say that I am also an elder of Tianmo clan? Do you really think that Tianmo clan is easy to bully me?"


    "Ha ha."


    Emperor Tian smiled.


    "Tianmo clan?"


    "You are just an elder, but you can''t represent the whole Tianmo clan."


    "What''s more..."


    While talking, Emperor Tian''s face sank, and then he shouted coldly: "this is the purple emperor realm, one of the seventy-two realms outside the divine realm. Outside the divine realm, the divine emperor can''t do anything. Have you forgotten this hundred nation covenant?"


    "Boom!"


    Xuelin was shocked.


    Emperor Tian continued: "as a God Emperor, since you dare to fight in the seventy-two regions, you must have the consciousness of bearing the corresponding punishment. If I don''t kill you, I will give the Tianmo clan face. If not, even if I kill you, what can the Tianmo clan say?"


    Yes, under the hundred families'' covenant, even if the emperor killed himself, what can the Tianmo family say?


    Blood Lin''s face was deathly gray.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Tian then shouted, "as long as you don''t kill him, you can do anything."


    "OK."


    Laugh in the dark.


    He came to Xuelin again, and then kicked out without hesitation.


    ''bang!!''


    The powerful force shocked Xuelin.


    The dark night does not stop.


    ''bang bang!!''


    He greeted Xuelin one foot at a time. His posture was like kicking a ball.


    How does Xuelin feel?


    The dark night did not care at all.


    The emperor said, as long as you can''t die, you can do anything.


    "I kick, I kick, I kick hard."


    "Hahaha, it''s so cool to kick the God Emperor..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as dark night said this, all the people present were in a mess, and they were even more sympathetic to Xuelin.


    However, blessed can not be enjoyed alone.


    ''bang!!''


    After another kick, the dark night directly turned to look at yebufan behind him, and then said excitedly: "brother in law, come together..."

 Chapter 1749

    "Cousin brother-in-law, come on, let''s go..."


    As soon as the dark night said this, everyone looked at yebufan.


    Without the slightest hesitation and hesitation, yebufan came to the dark night directly, and looked at the blood Lin who was paralyzed on the ground at the moment, like a dead dog.


    There is no doubt that Xuelin is powerful.


    Or there is no doubt about the power of the divine emperor.


    After personal experience, yebufan is sure that he is definitely not an opponent of the God Emperor. Even in the face of the God Emperor, he has no chance to escape.


    It can be said that if the God Emperor wants him to die, he has only one death.


    Who is Xuelin?


    That was the grandfather of xuexinkui, the elder of the Tianmo family, and even the God Emperor level strongman.


    After the previous events, the hatred between him and yebufan could not be adjusted.


    In other words, as long as there is a chance, Xuelin will take ye Bufan''s life.


    This time, Emperor Tian made a move, but Xuelin didn''t succeed.


    But what about next time?


    What about next time?


    Yebufan doesn''t think he will always be so lucky.


    If you are hated by a God Emperor, you may die sooner or later.


    So... Kill him.


    At this point, ye Bufan''s eyes flashed a vague killing opportunity.


    However, even if it was obscure, ye Bufan could not hide the emperor''s perception.


    "Cough."


    Immediately, Emperor Tian coughed gently and said slowly, "boy, you can do it, but you can''t move his life, and you can''t abandon his accomplishments. This is the bottom line of this seat. Remember."


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Dark night looked at emperor Tian with stunned eyes, and all looked at yebufan again.


    He soon understood the meaning of emperor Tian''s words.


    Obviously, it was yebufan who killed Xuelin, and then emperor Tian noticed it.


    As for why yebufan wanted to kill Xuelin, the dark night was very clear in his heart. After all, the hatred between yebufan and Xuelin could not be resolved. If he did not take the opportunity to solve Xuelin now, he would probably be killed by Xuelin in the future.


    Similarly, the dark night also knows the reason why emperor Tian didn''t kill Xuelin.


    Because he is the God Emperor, or the God Emperor of the demon family.


    Although now in this case, even if you kill Xuelin, the Tianmo clan has nothing to say.


    But then?


    It is the so-called "one hair touches the whole body".


    After all, Xuelin is a God Emperor of the Tianmo family. Killing him is likely to cause a series of changes.


    However, the relationship between the seven royal families in Shenyu is very delicate. Emperor Tian obviously doesn''t want to take the lead in touching the delicate relationship between the seven royal families.


    After all, this is not his own business, but the attitude of the entire Shura clan.


    But so what?


    Dark night didn''t believe that he killed Xuelin. The Tianmo family dared to declare war with the Shura family.


    What''s more, in the dark night, if you can win the favor of yebufan, how about going to war with Tianmo clan.


    At this point, the dark night looked at Xuelin again, and his eyes flashed a murderous opportunity.


    Yebufan can''t do it. Let him do it.


    "Well?"


    This scene made emperor Tian frown.


    "Brush!!"


    If you don''t stop at night, you will be killed in an instant.


    Feeling the killing in the dark night, Xuelin was shocked.


    "Emperor Tian..."


    He immediately let out a cry of surprise.


    At this time, Emperor Tian did not know why dark night made such a rash decision, but he chose to stop dark night at the first time.


    Emperor Tian grabbed dark night''s right arm, stared at him, and said angrily, "boy, have you forgotten how I reminded you? His life must be kept."


    Then emperor Tian frowned and looked at yebufan.


    He knew that it was yebufan who suddenly changed his mind to kill Xuelin.


    But why?


    Emperor Tian doesn''t know yet.


    Without waiting for emperor Tian to think more, he scolded in the dark: "old devil, you give up and kill him. I''ll go back to God with you. If not... Do you believe me? I''ll show you another one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Emperor Tian''s mouth twitched.


    Then he shouted: "run? Do you think you can still run? Run again, I will break your leg."


    "If you dare to break my leg, I will dare to let you cut off your children."


    "When you return to the divine realm, you can''t help it."


    "You''re paralyzed. I''ll swing a knife from the palace."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK to grow after cutting. I Shura people don''t lack panacea."


    "Well, well, you don''t think I can deal with you anymore, do you? Wait. When I return to the divine realm, I will cultivate the blood evil spirit Shura seal."


    "Wait till you have a son."


    "Paralyzed, I gave birth to your sister. I just want you to be cut off from your children and grandchildren before I prepare to cultivate the blood evil Shura seal. Don''t tell me you won''t give it. Ten years ago, I wrote down the cultivation method of the blood evil Shura seal before I ran away from home. Believe it or not, I will cultivate it for you right now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Emperor Tian directly forced: "do you know the blood ghost Shura seal?"


    "If you don''t believe me, try it."


    A proud face in the dark night.


    "Pa!!"


    Emperor Tian clapped his palm directly on dark night''s head.


    ''bang!!''


    Strong force impact, dark night directly fell to the ground.


    The emperor scolded angrily, "who specially let you see the blood Sha Shura seal?"


    "Hum!!"


    The emperor''s words fell, and a sword sounded instantly.


    "Brush!!"


    Then, in the dark night, holding the supreme King''s'' autumn frost ''sword, he jumped up, pointed the long sword at the emperor, and angrily said: "old devil, do you dare to do it? Especially, I will kill you."


    Then the dark night stabbed the emperor directly.


    ''when!''


    Emperor Tian clamped the autumn frost sword in the dark night with his two fingers, and angrily scolded: "little rabbit, I dare to fight against you. I have to teach you a lesson today."


    Then emperor Tian moved and came directly to the dark night.


    "Pa!!"


    Then he slapped it out and knocked the dark night to the ground with another slap.


    Strange pictures.


    A strange conversation.


    All the people on the scene looked confused.


    What is this, son?


    What kind of father is this?


    Originally, they were just ''discussing'' whether to kill Xuelin. Why did the two father and son suddenly fight?


    Yebufan was also confused.


    However, after the dark night and Emperor Tian''s quarrel, yebufan also figured out that from the perspective of emperor Tian, he really shouldn''t have killed Xuelin at this time.


    Immediately, yebufan said lightly, "dark night, forget it. How can you say that you are also two father and son? How can you move your hand? This blood Lin should not be killed."


    "Shut up."


    "Shut up."


    However, as soon as yebufan''s voice fell, dark night and Emperor Tian directly scolded him, and then they shouted at him at the same time:


    "Who is his son?"


    "Who is his father?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Other people around are also messy.


    Dark night and Emperor Tian ignored them and even ignored everyone present.


    At this moment, Emperor Tian stepped on the dark night''s head with his right foot, bent over, stared at him, and said provocatively: "come on, little rabbit, aren''t you going to kill your father? Do it?"


    "Pa, PA, Pa."


    While talking, Emperor Tian still patted the dark night''s cheek.


    In the dark night, he was very angry.


    "Old devil, you wait for me. Isn''t that the divine emperor wuchongtian? I will surpass you in three years at most. When the time comes... I will beat you. Even my mother can''t recognize you."


    "Hey, how can you surpass Lao Tzu in three years? That''s what you said ten years ago before you left home, but what happened? Ten years ago you were the half step God Emperor, and ten years later you are still the half step God Emperor. That''s all. You still want to surpass Lao Tzu? If you can surpass Lao Tzu in three years, you don''t have to do it. Lao Tzu can beat himself without even recognizing your mother."


    "Son of a bitch, I will go to cultivate the blood evil spirit Shura seal soon."


    "Pa."


    When Emperor Tian heard the speech, he slapped it directly.


    "Try refining one."


    "I''m paralyzed. It''s none of your business whether I practice or not. Can you manage it?"


    "I want to cultivate the blood evil spirit Shura seal instead of you, right? OK, I will take you back to the divine realm now. First, I will deal with the business, and then you can refine as you want."


    Words fall, Emperor Tianyi points out.


    He directly sealed the cultivation of dark night.


    After that, Emperor Tian directly picked up the dark night and was about to leave.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was in a mess.


    Blood Sha Shura seal.


    Most of the living creatures here have heard of this supreme Shura Scripture.


    As the supreme secret code of the Shura family, the blood Sha Shura seal can make the members of the Shura family practice ten times faster. Of course, once they practice, they cannot continue to reproduce.


    This is also the only reason why emperor Tian doesn''t let the dark night practice the blood evil spirit Shura seal.


    He is such a son.


    Even, he is such a man in this generation.


    Now dark night hasn''t got a wife and had children yet. If he cultivates the blood evil spirit to cultivate the Luo seal, he will have no offspring, because all the elders of dark night, including emperor Tian, have cultivated the blood evil spirit to cultivate the Luo seal.


    As for what emperor Tian said at the moment, he would take the dark night to meet with the divine domain to do his business first. Naturally, he was going to take him back to the divine domain to marry a wife and have children. As for whether dark night agreed or not, it was no longer important.


    Because the night has no say.


    He must marry this wife.


    He has to accept this concubine.


    Even ten years ago, running away from home at night was actually to escape marriage.


    Now it''s better


    "Whew!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Emperor Tian took the dark night and directly rose from the sky.


    As for the bloody ghost?


    It was directly ignored by Emperor Tian.


    This is the case with the blood ghost, and other people are no exception.


    However, the dark night is very urgent.


    Originally, everything today was in his plan. He even thought it over. After ye Bufan killed xuexinkui, he saved Ji''s family with the name of the younger generation of the Shura clan, and then escaped from Tianhe star, or even the purple emperor region, with Bai Ziqing before the news spread.


    In short, as long as you don''t meet the Shura people, you can do anything.


    Unfortunately, the plan can not keep up with the change.


    Who would have thought that the blood heart Kui summoned a God Emperor Dharma elephant.


    Who would have thought that yebufan had killed the God Emperor FA Xiang.


    As soon as the Dharma elephant dies, the divine emperor must come in person.


    What should I do?


    He can only ask for help from the Shura clan.


    Of course, the dark night is very clear that once he asks for help from the Shura clan, he will have no chance to escape, and the final result will be to return to the divine realm with him.


    But at that time, there was no choice at all.


    Now


    Think back to a scene ten years ago.


    Then I think of my situation after returning to the eternal realm.


    The night is hard.


    He was even scared to the point that his legs were weak.


    Immediately, there was no longer any hesitation and hesitation in the dark night, and he shouted: "emperor Tian, old devil, you give up. What''s so special... I have married, married, married, do you understand?"


    "Hum!!"


    As soon as the dark night said this, the whole space solidified in an instant.


    "Brush!!"


    In the middle of the air, Emperor Tian''s body shape was also fierce. Then he looked at the dark night, looked stunned, and said in disbelief: "are you... Married?"


    "Bah bah."


    He spat in the dark night and said, "if you want to marry someone, I already have a wife."


    "Seriously?"


    Emperor Tian was delighted in an instant.


    There is no way for the Shura people to force dark night to take a wife and concubine. Who makes dark night have no favorite object all the time.


    But if the dark night has something to do with it, then they naturally fully support it.


    Even if it was a robbery, they would help dark night to snatch back his favorite object.


    "Nonsense."


    The dark night rolled his eyes, then pointed to Ji Rufeng and daytime feather below, and said, "see? That''s my father-in-law and father-in-law."


    Hearing this, Emperor Tian immediately followed the direction of the dark night and looked down at Ji Rufeng and daytime feather.


    Xianyu nationality?


    Not Shura?


    don''t worry.


    As long as it''s something you like in the dark.


    "Are you sure you didn''t deceive me?"


    The next second, Emperor Tian stared at the dark night again.


    "You are paralyzed..."


    The night angrily scolded: "you can go down and ask yourself. Also, let go and let me go."


    At night, Emperor Tian let him go.


    Then emperor Tian flashed away and came directly to Ji Rufeng and daytime feather.


    As for the dark night


    His accomplishments had already been sealed by the emperor. As soon as the Emperor gave up, the body of the dark night fell directly from the air.


    "Horizontal trough."


    This accident made the night startled: "emperor Tian, old devil, do you want to kill me?"


    Unfortunately, Emperor Tian ignored him directly.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the dark night fell heavily to the ground.


    The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched.


    Emperor Tianze looked at Ji Rufeng and daytime feather and smiled at them: "in laws?"

 Chapter 1750

    "In laws?"


    Looking at the emperor Tian, who is smiling in front of him like a spring breeze, whether Ji Rufeng and daytime feather or the rest of the Ji family, they are all confused, and their minds are blank.


    As early as before the arrival of emperor Tian, after the dark night reported their identity, the Ji family were already confused. They were not only shocked and unbelievable, but also worried and hesitated.


    Nothing else, just because of the identity of the dark night.


    The head of the Shura minority.


    As the only successor of the future patriarch of the Shura clan, the gap between them and the dark night is so big that they are completely two different levels.


    It is also wrong that the door is not in charge between Bai Ziqing and the dark night.


    To put it bluntly, white, purple and clear are not worthy of dark night.


    Although the dark night takes care of Bai Ziqing, the attitude of the dark night does not represent the attitude of the Shura people.


    What do the Shura people think of Bai Ziqing?


    They don''t know.


    For this reason, they also have a lot of possibilities.


    But they never thought that emperor Tian would be so enthusiastic.


    Who is emperor Tian?


    That is the father of the dark night, the strong one in the realm of God.


    Most importantly, Emperor Tian is still the current patriarch of the Shura clan.


    Dark night does not represent Shura.


    But emperor Tian can.


    Does this attitude of emperor Tian mean that he has accepted Bai Ziqing?


    But I don''t know that emperor Tian is more than accepting. He is simply too satisfied.


    "In laws"


    Facing the Ji family, Emperor Tian couldn''t help reminding them.


    "Ah? Oh."


    Ji Rufeng and others instantly recovered.


    "I have seen emperor Tian."


    The next second, Ji Rufeng looks at emperor Tian and holds his fists.


    "I have seen emperor Tian."


    All the members of the Ji family also saluted one after another.


    "What are you doing?"


    Emperor Tian frowned and said, "don''t you look down on me?"


    "Eh?"


    The Ji family were stunned.


    Emperor Tian said again: "Sir, since the boy called you" master "in the dark night, you are the elder of emperor Tian. Now we have become a family, so you can call me emperor Tian."


    Emperor Tian directly stated his attitude.


    They are equal to the Ji family.


    "This..."


    Ji Rufeng was speechless.


    Emperor Tian naturally knows Ji Rufeng''s worries.


    It''s just that he can''t adapt to the identity gap between the two families.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    the coming days would be long.


    Emperor Tian believes that the Ji family will be able to adapt to all this sooner or later.


    Therefore, after emperor Tian expressed his attitude, he did not continue to pester these. Instead, he looked at daytime feather and said enthusiastically: "in laws, I don''t know what to call you."


    Yu was stunned during the day, and then instinctively said, "my name is Bai Tianyu."


    "So it''s brother Tianyu?"


    "Ha ha."


    Emperor Tian burst into laughter, then wrapped his arms around Dayi Yu''s shoulder, as if he had met a brother he hadn''t seen for years, and directly blurted out, "by the way, brother Tianyu, where is my daughter-in-law?"


    Among the people in the Ji family, except Ji qianya, there was no woman of the same age as the dark night. However, from Ji qianya, Emperor Tian could not feel the smell of the dark night, so he could be sure that Ji qianya was definitely not his daughter-in-law. His daughter-in-law must be someone else.


    "This..."


    Emperor Tian''s words fell. Yu hesitated during the day and said, "it should be... TIANYAO star?"


    "Well?"


    The day feather''s response made emperor Tian frown.


    Should it be in... TIANYAO star?


    During the day, Yu doesn''t know where Bai Ziqing is?


    As a biological father, it''s normal even if daytime feather doesn''t know where Bai Ziqing is, but daytime feather''s expression makes emperor Tian notice a trace of abnormality.


    There must be something strange in it.


    Or, what else did he not know.


    However, before emperor Tian could think more, he suddenly opened his mouth and shouted, "stop."


    Later, Emperor Tian looked directly at the place where Xuelin was not far away, and said coldly, "what did I tell you? Did you forget?"


    Emperor Tian''s sudden response made everyone stunned.


    Originally, everyone''s attention was focused on emperor Tian and the Ji family. Now, with emperor Tian''s reaction, everyone looked at Xuelin not far away from him.


    In his sight, he saw that the dark night was carrying the ''autumn frost'' sword, and he was creeping towards Xuelin, even now he had come three meters away from Xuelin.


    With emperor Tian''s angry rebuke, the dark night''s footsteps suddenly stagnated.


    Obviously, the dark night wanted to kill Xuelin directly while the emperor was unprepared.


    As soon as I read this, all the corners of my mouth twitched.


    The dark night did not care.


    After a brief standstill, he was catapulted out.


    Although he was sealed with accomplishments, he was only sealed with accomplishments. As a half step God Emperor level strong man, even if he was sealed with accomplishments, the distance of three meters was only an instant.


    "Whew!"


    One dodged, and the dark night came directly to Xuelin.


    "Kill!!"


    Without hesitation, he cut off the long sword in his hand.


    A sword is fast and fierce.


    It''s a pity that emperor Tian is also the super power of the divine emperor wuchongtian. How can he let dark night succeed.


    At the moment of dark night''s sword killing, Emperor Tian came to dark night, and his right hand stretched out fiercely and directly grasped the ''autumn frost'' cold sword that was about to be cut off.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, I was very angry in the dark.


    "It''s you."


    However, Emperor Tian shouted angrily.


    Then he slapped it directly.


    "Pa!!"


    A crisp noise.


    ''bang!!''


    The whole man fell to the ground in the dark night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, all the corners of their mouths could not help pumping.


    If emperor Tian hadn''t admitted it, they even doubted whether dark night was a fake son.


    This NIMA, she said she would fight without mercy.


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, he got up from the ground in the dark night, then stared at emperor Tian and scolded: "old devil, you are so special... Do you have to do something bad to me today?"


    The weather is urgent.


    But at this time, yebufan came to the dark night.


    He gave the dark night a colour.


    Then he looked at emperor Tian and said lightly, "elder emperor Tian, I''m joking with you in the dark. He doesn''t really want to take the life of the Tianmo clan elder."


    Although yebufan knew that it was for himself that he had to take Xuelin''s life in the dark night, he had given up the idea of taking Xuelin''s life after thinking about the fierce relationship.


    To put it bluntly, he didn''t want to embarrass the dark night or emperor Tian.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Emperor Tian gave him a meaningful look.


    "Ha ha."


    Without waiting for emperor Tian to think more, dark night smiled and said, "yes, I''m just kidding you. You''re so anxious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Emperor Tian''s mouth twitched.


    Is this the attitude you should have as a son?


    However, Emperor Tian obviously didn''t care too much about this. To put it bluntly, he had already been used to this attitude of dark night.


    The next second, the dark night said again: "but, old devil, you can say just now. As long as you don''t kill him, you can do anything. That... You won''t regret it?"


    "Hum."


    Emperor Tian snorted coldly and said, "I''m what I say. As long as I don''t take his life and discard his accomplishments, you can do anything."


    "That''s no problem."


    The night rolled his sleeve: "untie my cultivation, I will beat him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the foot of the dark night, he was lying on the ground like a dead dog. Xuelin, who was healing in the dark, suddenly couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth. The boy... Didn''t play anymore.


    However, even though Xuelin didn''t want to, Emperor Tian still unsealed the cultivation of dark night.


    "Bang!!"


    Dark night kicked Xuelin directly and said, "brother-in-law, come on, let''s go..."


    This time, yebufan did not hesitate.


    "Step!!"


    He came to Xuelin.


    After looking at Xuelin, yebufan looked at the emperor again and said: "senior, as long as you keep him alive and don''t abandon his accomplishments, everything else... Will do, right?"


    Emperor Tian frowned.


    Although he didn''t know why yebufan asked, he instinctively nodded.


    After emperor Tian''s confirmation, yebufan no longer hesitated.


    He glanced at Xuelin, and his eyes flashed cold.


    At this point, the hatred between him and Xuelin can no longer be resolved. It can be said that the two have already been immortal.


    I will not kill Xuelin today.


    When Xuelin recovers from his injury, he will surely come to kill himself.


    In that case


    If you can''t kill him, buy yourself more time.


    To put it bluntly, let Xuelin hurt as badly as possible.


    The more serious the injury, the longer it will take him to recover and the more time he will win.


    At this point, yebufan made a decision.


    "Hoo..."


    He turned his palms into claws, and one claw directly grasped the right thigh of Xuelin.


    "Poof!"


    Blood spattered.


    The five fingers of yebufan''s right hand were directly embedded into the flesh of Xuelin, and touched the thigh bone of Xuelin.


    "Ah..."


    The pain tore his heart and cracked his lungs, and Xuelin couldn''t help screaming.


    But it''s not over yet.


    After one claw, yebufan directly displays the swallow sky seal.


    ''Hoo Hoo...''


    The devouring power of terror came.


    Xuelin''s right leg bone was quickly ablated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "You..."


    Suddenly, Xuelin was shocked. He stared at yebufan with some difficulty and some fear: "you, what did you do to me?"


    "Well?"


    The reaction of Xuelin made emperor Tian frown.


    Emperor Tian immediately took a fancy to Xuelin''s right leg.


    Dark night is no exception.


    They clearly felt that Xuelin''s right leg bone was melting rapidly, and the speed was very fast. After more than 20 seconds, the upper half of Xuelin''s right leg bone had disappeared.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Tian and dark night couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Both father and son were appalled.


    Although they did not know how yebufan did it, it was a fact that Xuelin, the God Emperor, had lost his right leg bone.


    This scene is too strange and unimaginable.


    Yebufan doesn''t care.


    "Poof!"


    After devouring the right leg bone of Xuelin, yebufan took back his right hand, and then another claw embedded the five fingers of his right hand into the left shoulder blade of Xuelin.


    If you can''t kill him, you will seriously injure him.


    Although the warrior in the divine realm can regenerate flesh and blood, it takes time.


    Especially bones.


    Yebufan believed that as long as refining devoured part of the bones in Xuelin''s body, it would certainly win him more time.


    Then


    At your own cultivation speed, it''s not certain who will kill you over time.

 Chapter 1751

    Half an hour later.


    Yebufan devoured and refined more than half of the bones of Xuelin.


    The means were brutal to the extreme.


    That method is also ruthless to the extreme.


    So that Xuelin collapsed on the ground like a pool of meat mud.


    At the moment, Xuelin was as embarrassed as he was.


    The blood Lin at this moment is as miserable as it is.


    The great God Emperor ended up like this


    It can be said that Xuelin has lost all his face about today.


    That''s why.


    He hated to the extreme.


    He was also extremely angry.


    His red eyes stared at yebufan, and there was no trace of anger and killing in those eyes.


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this.


    After all, since he is already an enemy, why should he hate himself any more.


    After discarding more than half of the bones in Xuelin''s body, yebufan didn''t pay any attention to him anymore, but got up and looked at the emperor at the side, and didn''t say anything: "senior, it''s OK."


    As soon as the conversation turned, yebufan said again: "what will you do to him next? Will he live and die here, or will someone send him back to the demon family?"


    "No."


    Emperor Tian smiled: "someone will take him away later."


    Although he smiled, the emperor was shocked.


    Nothing else, just because of yebufan''s means.


    Destroy more than half of the bones of a powerful God Emperor without a sound?


    Emperor Tian thought that even he could not do this.


    But yebufan did it.


    How did he do it?


    Emperor Tian doesn''t know.


    Yebufan''s method is unimaginable to the extreme.


    Just because of this, Emperor Tian became more curious and even afraid.


    After all, the unknown is always the most terrible.


    Emperor Tian has decided that after the matter here is settled, he must learn about ye Bufan from dark night.


    Of course, this is all later.


    As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, he suddenly said, "here we are."


    "Coming?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    The other people present were all unidentified.


    coming? What''s coming?


    "Boom!"


    Without waiting for everyone to think, a vast breath suddenly swept over the nine days.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Is it another God Emperor?


    Without waiting for everyone to think, a figure appeared in front of the emperor.


    It was a demon.


    A demon in golden armor.


    As soon as the demon arrived, he ignored everything on the scene. He just faced the emperor and said coldly: "emperor, why did you call me here?"


    "Look!!"


    Emperor Tian looked at Xuelin who was several meters away and nuozui.


    "Well?"


    The demon frowned.


    Then he looked sideways.


    "Boom!"


    However, at one glance, the demon was already furious.


    "Emperor Tian, what do you mean?"


    The next second, the demon looked at the emperor again and let out a roar.


    "Demon Yan, what are you yelling at? I came to you to solve the problem, not to make you shout."


    Emperor Tian also shouted.


    However, as soon as emperor Tian said this, most of the people present could not help but tremble.


    Demon hell?


    The current clan leader of Tianmo clan?


    Without waiting for anyone to think about it, the devil Yan opened his mouth again, looked at the emperor Tianleng and said, "is it right to solve the problem? Well, I want to hear how you want to solve it. If you don''t give me an explanation today, even if we go to war with your Shura family, I will never stop."


    Emperor Tiansi didn''t care about the threat from devil and Yan.


    "Give you an explanation?"


    Emperor Tian shook his head, smiled and said, "it''s not this seat that gives you an explanation, but... You should give this seat an explanation."


    "Well?"


    Devil Yan''s eyebrows coagulated.


    Emperor Tian continued, "come on, let me introduce you to some people."


    While talking, Emperor Tian pointed directly at Ji Rufeng and others: "do you know who they are?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Evil Yan Hu looked at Ji Rufeng and others with suspicious eyes, then looked at emperor Tian again, frowned, and said with a puzzled face.


    "What do you mean?"


    Emperor Tian sneered: "to tell you the truth, they are our daughter-in-law''s parents. To put it bluntly, they are our Qin family?"


    "Emperor Tian, what on earth do you want to say?"


    The devil Yan angrily scolded and said, "whether they are your in laws or your enemies, it''s none of my business. What I''m asking now is why you hurt the elder Xuelin of our demon family."


    "None of your business?"


    Emperor Tian Leng hum: "do you know that just now, your granddaughter and grandson-in-law of the Tianmo clan elder wanted to plot against our in laws and planned to destroy them?"


    The devil was stunned.


    Emperor Tian continued: "if it''s just like this, after all, the skills are not as good as people. That can only be regarded as the incompetence of the Qin family. But what is the truth?"


    "The fact is... The two young people of the Tianmo clan are still unconvinced after they were defeated. They even attracted the God Emperor and Dharma elephant of your Tianmo elder."


    "The divine emperor, the Dharma elephant... That''s equivalent to a divine emperor with a heavy heaven."


    "What is this place?"


    "This is the purple emperor realm, one of the seventy-two realms outside the divine realm."


    "What do they want to do when the divine emperor and the Dharma elephant come to Outland?"


    "Rebellion?"


    "That''s more than that."


    "After the God Emperor''s Dharma elephant was beheaded, the elder of your Tianmo clan actually came to the purple emperor region."


    "What does he want to do?"


    "The divine emperor came in person."


    "You are paralyzed. If you hadn''t come here in time, you would have killed all the members of our family."


    "That''s all. The goods even want to take my son''s life."


    "Do you know that if we kill such a son, our Shura royal family will be ruined. But he did it anyway."


    "Now, you still have the face to ask this seat for a statement?"


    "Why, do you really think that I Shura people are afraid of you Tianmo people?"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the emperor''s terrible power surged out and directly attacked the demon hell in front of him.


    Devil Yan''s face changed.


    If things are really like what emperor Tian said, it is really that his demons are unreasonable.


    But


    The next second, devil Yan''s face sank and said, "emperor Tian, this is just one side of your story. How do you know if what you said is true or false?"


    "Hum!!"


    Emperor Tianleng hum: "do you think it is necessary for us to lie to so many people present?"


    Devil Yan frowned.


    The next second, he looked directly at the crowd in the distance.


    Everyone trembled.


    Devil Yan''s right hand stretched out fiercely.


    "Whew!"


    In an instant, the body of a God King was sucked directly by the demon hell.


    Then, the right hand of demon Yan pressed directly on the head of the God King.


    Seeing this scene, everyone trembled.


    They didn''t know that devil Yan was going to forcibly read the God King''s memory.


    Although this can make the devil hell understand what happened here today as quickly as possible, once he is forced to read the memory, the God King will be useless.


    He will become crazy if he is not stupid.


    It can be said that this means is vicious and vicious to the extreme.


    But what can they say.


    Moyan is the current clan leader of the Tianmo clan, and he is also the super power of the divine emperor wuchongtian.


    Don''t say that he just wants to read the memory of a God King. Even if he wants to kill everyone present, it is easy.


    Three seconds later.


    The demon Yan pressed the right claw on the God King''s head with a fierce grip.


    ''bang!!''


    The divine king warrior didn''t even have a chance to speak, so he directly exploded into a blood mist.


    ''Gulu...''


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    However, Emperor Tian looked at Devil Yan with a calm face and said in a cold voice, "how about devil Yan? Do you still need to say more now?"


    The devil Yan looked gloomy. He glanced at yebufan, then looked at the emperor again, and said: "since it was Xuelin who took the blame, that''s all."


    "That''s it?"


    Emperor Tian sneered: "demon Yan, what you think is too simple?"


    "What else do you want?"


    The devil Yan shouted, Finally, he added: "although xuexinkui and yin-yang Longquan calculated that your Ji family did exist, they have already paid the price of their lives for it. As for Xuelin... He just wanted to avenge xuexinkui and his family. It''s understandable. What''s more, he didn''t succeed, and... From the beginning to the end, he didn''t mean to hurt your son. Now he has been seriously injured by you. Isn''t that enough?"


    "Not enough."


    Emperor Tian shook his head.


    "You..."


    The devil is in a hurry.


    Emperor Tian continued: "even if this trash doesn''t want to hurt dark night, even if he wants to destroy our family today, we can let bygones be bygones, but what about his action in the purple emperor region?"


    After a pause, Emperor Tian said again: "there has been an agreement among the 100 families in the divine domain. The divine emperor can''t take action outside the divine domain, but it happens... The waste is still taking action."


    "Although I know this is his personal meaning, others don''t know. In this case, if this matter gets out today, what will you say... What will the 100 families in the divine domain think? Will they think that this is your Tianmo clan''s Secret inspiration and openly violates the 100 families'' covenant?"


    "Emperor Tian, you threaten me?"


    The emperor''s words fell, and demon Yan shouted angrily.


    "No, no, No."


    Emperor Tian shook his head: "I am just explaining a fact."


    Son of a bitch.


    Devil Yan scolded in his heart, then looked at emperor Tian and asked, "tell me, what do you want?"


    "I don''t want anything."


    Emperor Tian smiled and said, "it''s just that since you have done something wrong, you should naturally bear the corresponding responsibility and punishment for it. Are you right, chief Moyan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The devil yanzujiao drew and said, "emperor Tian, don''t talk nonsense. Just say it. What do you want?"


    "Ha ha."


    Emperor Tian smiled to himself: "it depends on what you think, clan leader Moyan. Do you want to be public or private?"


    After a pause, Emperor Tian said:


    "If it''s fair, it will naturally be a hundred ethnic arbitration."


    "If it''s private, it''s easy. You Tianmo clan will pay a compensation of $800 trillion to your in laws. Let''s forget about today''s business. Let''s treat it as nothing has happened."


    ''poof!!''


    As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, Xuelin, who had collapsed on the ground, directly took a mouthful of blood and spewed it out. Then, he, the powerful God Emperor, fainted.


    It''s not because of serious injury, it''s just because of anger.


    Public or private?


    The court conducted a hundred nation arbitration.


    Privately paid compensation of $800 trillion.


    fuck.


    Is there a choice?


    Although we have to pay eighthundredthousand trillion yuan in compensation for private affairs, but... Once the 100 clan arbitration is conducted, I''m afraid that the Tianmo clan will pay a greater price for this.


    To put it bluntly, Emperor Tian is blackmailing the Tianmo clan with a hundred clan arbitration, and openly blackmailing the Tianmo clan for onetrillion yuan in compensation.


    Ten billion


    At this moment, devil Yan also had a black face.


    He even wanted to kill Xuelin.


    But is it useful to kill Xuelin?


    Unless all the people here are killed, it doesn''t make any sense to kill people. As long as there is one person alive here, Xuelin can''t hide what he did here.


    What should I do?


    "Twohundred trillion."


    Suddenly, devil Yan suddenly opened his mouth and said in a cold voice, "I will give you twohundredthrillion yuan at most. If you can''t accept it, let''s arbitrate among the 100 ethnic groups."


    "Deal."


    Emperor Tian smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The devil Yan''s mouth corner could not help drawing.


    It is obvious that emperor Tian is cheating him for the $800 trillion he has done. To put it bluntly, this figure is reported by Emperor Tian casually. If not, how could he agree so readily.


    Let alone twohundredthrillion, onehundredthrillion, or even fiftytrillion, Emperor Tian may also readily agree as he is now.


    But


    Twohundred trillion


    Just thinking about it, devil Yan felt a pang of flesh pain.


    But what could he say now that the matter was over?


    Want to go back?


    It''s late.


    The devil and hell were in a mess, but the others present were shocked.


    Twohundredthrillion in one sentence?


    Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they still felt a little incredible.


    Especially yebufan.


    Just now, he took advantage of the fire to rob, threatened and blackmailed the Xianyu clan for $70 trillion. But now?


    Emperor Tian made twohundredthrillion from the Tianmo clan in a few words.


    This gap... Cannot be compared.


    But at this time, behind emperor Tian, the dark night suddenly opened his mouth and shouted to demon Yan: "old demon, demon Yan, I promised for my father-in-law the compensation of twohundredth trillion yuan, but... The blood hearted leader of your demon family stole a spirit of earth element from my cousin''s brother-in-law. Should we return it now?"

 Chapter 1752

    "Old devil, I promised for my father-in-law the compensation of twohundredth trillion yuan. However... The blood hearted leader of your demon family stole a spirit of earth element from my cousin''s brother-in-law. Should we return it now?"


    When the dark night said this, all the people present hated the cold.


    Xuexinkui robbed your cousin''s husband of an earth element spirit. Now do you want the Tianmo clan to return it?


    fuck.


    Xuexinkui is dead. Who knows if what you said is true or false.


    Empty mouth and white teeth.


    From everyone''s point of view, dark night is obviously not enough to extort twohundredth trillion yuan from the Tianmo clan. It also plans to take the opportunity to extort an element spirit from the Tianmo clan.


    I have to say, this boy is a little dark hearted.


    Everyone is like this, but yebufan has some intention.


    Although ye Bufan had already accepted the fact that he passed by the Seven Star Jedi inner earth element spirit, it would be a good thing if he could take the opportunity to retrieve an element spirit from the Tianmo clan. After all, the importance of the element spirit to ye Bufan is beyond doubt.


    However, without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the devil Yan had already pulled out the corners of his mouth, looked at emperor Tian again, and angrily said: "emperor Tian, you... Don''t go too far."


    "Cough..."


    Emperor Tian instinctively coughed.


    To tell the truth, he never thought that the dark night would make such a request.


    The value of elemental elves is beyond doubt.


    In the process of martial arts, from serving the gods to the level of God Emperor, the cultivation of element power, and the element spirit can enable any martial artist to cultivate the elements corresponding to the element spirit to the level of perfection.


    Take the previous blood heart Kui for example.


    Originally, xuexinkui''s martial arts cultivation was the six heaven of God, but she cultivated earth elements in the divine realm. At this time, xuexinkui obtained an earth element spirit. After she refined the earth element spirit, her earth element cultivation directly reached the perfect level, and her cultivation naturally reached the level of half step God emperor.


    The same is true.


    If a God who cultivates the earth element obtains an earth element spirit, then no matter whether he is a God or a God, after he has refined the earth element spirit, his accomplishments can directly reach the level of the Ninth Heaven or even the half step emperor.


    Even so, the element elves are extremely rare, as rare as the eternal divine realm and the whole 72 Outlands. Even if it takes a hundred years, it may not be able to produce one.


    To put it bluntly.


    Element sprites can be encountered but not sought.


    The elemental spirit has a price but no market.


    Therefore, even in the eternal God realm, the element elves are also an important resource for various races to compete for. Sometimes, in order to compete for an element elves, a God Emperor war will be directly triggered.


    Because the element spirit represents strength and details.


    Now, my precious son has directly blackmailed an earth element spirit of the Tianmo clan?


    In emperor Tian''s opinion, dark night is crazy.


    Not to mention whether the Tianmo clan has element elves, even if they do, they will never agree.


    After all, extorting an elemental spirit from the Tianmo clan is far more unacceptable to them than directly extorting onetrillion yuan from them.


    As soon as he read this, Emperor Tian looked at demon Yan lightly and said, "just kidding. What are you yelling at? I said twohundredthrillion, that''s twohundredthrillion. I won''t ask you for a divine crystal of the Tianmo clan any more."


    "Old devil, you......"


    When Emperor Tian said this, he was in a hurry at night.


    "Shut up."


    But don''t want to, Emperor day directly heavy sky dark night a angry shout.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The night turned his lips and said nothing more.


    "Hum!!"


    Devil Yan gave a cold hum and said, "later, I will send twohundredthrillion Yuan directly to your Shura family. Now... Goodbye."


    After that, the devil Yan grabbed the half dead blood Lin on the ground, and immediately disappeared into the public''s sight.


    "What do you mean, old man?"


    As soon as devil Yan left, he looked directly at emperor Tian in the dark night, and said with a dissatisfied look: "you missed such a good opportunity for nothing?"


    "Pa!!"


    In the dark, Emperor Tian slapped him on the head.


    ''bang!!''


    A dull noise.


    The whole man fell to the ground in the dark night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, all the corners of their mouths could not help pumping again.


    My son calls me an old ghost.


    I beat my son just like playing.


    This father and son... Are really wonderful.


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, Emperor Tian spoke again and shouted angrily: "you little bastard, how did I teach you before? When the strength of both sides is not equal, you can not use your head, the enemy is strong and I am weak, just admit that the enemy is strong and I am weak, and beat him hard. But if the strength of both sides is equal, you must weigh the pros and cons and measure the gains and losses."


    "What was that?"


    "Like our Shura clan, Tianmo clan is one of the seven royal families, that is to say, our positions are equal."


    "In this case, do you still want to blackmail an elemental spirit of the Tianmo clan?"


    "Do you have a brain?"


    "Of course, I don''t mean that you can''t blackmail an element spirit of the Tianmo clan, but at least you should figure out your chips?"


    "The God Emperor makes a move in Outland... Even if it is a hundred clan arbitration, the most is to kill the God Emperor, and then the Tianmo clan is paying a certain price."


    "But the limit of this price is about 10 billion yuan."


    "In other words, the biggest loss that can be caused to the Tianmo clan this time is a triple God Emperor and a compensation of 10 billion yuan."


    "However, a triple heaven God Emperor plus a billion yuan of compensation, its value can be compared with that of an elemental spirit?"


    "You know, an elemental spirit can make the Tianmo clan directly create a nine heaven God Emperor, or even a half step emperor."


    "In this case, you blackmailed an element spirit of the Tianmo clan. Can they agree? Or are the Tianmo clan fools in your eyes?"


    "Compared with paying an elemental spirit, they might as well directly arbitrate among the 100 nations."


    "You are paralyzed..."


    "In that case just now, if you ask them for another 10 billion yuan, and then I will cooperate with you, maybe the devil will just agree."


    "But what about you?"


    "An elemental spirit?"


    "How dare you say that¡°


    ''bang!!''


    Then, Emperor Tian kicked the dark night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people around were stunned.


    Yebufan also couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth.


    What is emperor Tian doing?


    The great God Emperor, the head of the Shura clan, is teaching his son how to... Blackmail?


    Nima, wonderful flower


    "Cough."


    A moment later, Emperor Tian coughed slightly. After calming his mind, he ignored the dark night and went to the side of the Ji family. Looking at Ji Rufeng, he said with a smile: "master, you have to wait another two days for the twohundred trillion yuan. After the day demon clan pays, I will send it to you immediately."


    Ji Rufeng was stunned. Then he waved his hand and said, "no, it''s not necessary."


    "How can we not use it?"


    "You deserve it. If you don''t give it to you, who will?"


    "Or do you look down on me?"


    Emperor Tian frowned, slightly dissatisfied.


    Ji Rufeng was stunned again.


    Emperor Tian continued: "master, you can take the twohundredth trillion yuan. The Tianmo clan will never dare to trouble you, and... I, the Shura clan, do not need the twohundredth trillion yuan."


    "This..."


    Ji Rufeng hesitated for a moment and said: "that''s OK."


    "Is that right?"


    Emperor Tian smiled and said, "the money of Tianmo clan is not for nothing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, everyone hates cold.


    What do you mean that the money of Tianmo clan is not for nothing?


    Is the money of Tianmo clan so easy to take?


    That is, you Shura people.


    As one of the seven royal families, you are not afraid of Tianmo clan.


    But other races are different.


    In addition to the other several royal families, who among the divine realm and the 72 realm dare to extort twohundredthrillion yuan from the Tianmo clan?


    At this moment, the eyes of the guests looking at the Ji family were full of envy, and even a bit of envy.


    A man is a man of virtue.


    That''s right.


    Bai Ziqing married to the Shura clan, and it was the young head of the Shura clan. Looking at the attitude of emperor Tian, the head of the Shura clan, it can be said that from now on, the Ji family will soar because of this.


    At this point, the eager eyes of countless people present turned to Ji qianya.


    If you can marry Ji qianya and form a marriage relationship with the Ji family, wouldn''t it be equivalent to building a relationship with the royal family of the Shura family??


    Unfortunately, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    The dark night got up from the ground, and then glared at emperor Tian not far away, He cursed: "old devil, today is the wedding day between my cousin and my cousin. I don''t know much about you. However, the earth element spirit was originally a gift for my cousin, but now it''s good... You''ve ruined it all. What do you say? And you, the head of the Shura clan, don''t come empty handed? What about your gift?"

 Chapter 1753

    "Old devil, today is the wedding day of my cousin''s husband and cousin. I don''t know much about you. However, the earth element spirit was originally a gift for my cousin, but now it''s good... You screwed it up. What do you say? Besides, you are the head of the Shura clan. You don''t come empty handed? What about your gift?"


    As soon as dark night said this, everyone was shocked, especially those who had sudden ideas about Ji qianya.


    If it hadn''t been for the night warning, they would have forgotten that although the two ''threats'' of situ Hao and Yin Yang Wutian no longer exist, there is still a human race, yebufan.


    Even compared with situ Hao and Yin Yang Wutian, yebufan is more ''threatening''.


    After all, the yin-yang dragon spring and the blood heart Kui, the two half step gods, died in the hands of yebufan. Even Xuelin''s divine emperor FA Xiang was killed by yebufan.


    With such strength, they thought they could not compete with yebufan at all.


    The most important thing is that even the young patriarch of the Shura nationality called Ye Bufan "cousin brother-in-law" in the dark night, which means that the dark night has recognized the relationship between ye Bufan and Ji qianya.


    In this case, what else can they take to compete with ye Bufan for Ji qianya?


    As soon as they read this, those present who had originally thought about Ji qianya''s sudden birth immediately abandoned their ''evil thoughts'' in their hearts. After all, they didn''t want to joke about their own lives.


    At the moment, the Ji family all looked at yebufan.


    Before today, they knew nothing about yebufan. Even apart from Ji Rufeng and Ji Dongqing, the Ji family didn''t know that there was yebufan.


    But so what.


    Are they satisfied with yebufan?


    Absolutely satisfied.


    On the day of Ji qianya''s wedding, ye Bufan dared to steal the marriage openly in the presence of Yin-Yang Longquan and xuexinkui, two banbu gods, and he was qualified to become the son-in-law of the Ji family.


    What''s more, ye Bufan not only has pride and courage, but also strength.


    Even now, the Ji family still remember yebufan''s sword that killed the God Emperor FA Xiang.


    In addition, ye Bufan''s talent is extraordinary.


    At this age, you can kill the God Emperor''s Dharma elephant.


    What about the future?


    Future achievements are bound to be limitless.


    In addition, ye Bufan''s blatant robbery has shown that he has feelings for Ji qianya.


    There are not many people who are so affectionate, ambitious, powerful and talented, even if they look at the whole 72 outer regions, even the eternal divine regions.


    In this case


    If Ji qianya doesn''t marry him, who will she marry?


    However, at this moment, ye Bufan is embarrassed.


    Is he here to steal the wedding today?


    The main purpose of his coming here today is to kill xuexinkui for revenge.


    As for marriage snatching


    Before that, yebufan really didn''t think much.


    After all, the relationship between yebufan and Ji qianya is just a transaction.


    But it is also wrong to say that yebufan is ruthless to Ji qianya.


    Everyone has a love of beauty.


    With Ji qianya''s excellence, it is normal for yebufan to be attracted to her.


    Let yebufan marry Ji qianya, and he is naturally very happy.


    But... It depends on Ji qianya''s meaning.


    If she doesn''t agree, she can''t wrinkle her face and marry her by force of the will?


    At this point, yebufan couldn''t help looking at Ji qianya.


    But don''t want to, Ji qianya is also looking at yebufan.


    At this moment, feeling ye Bufan''s eyes, Ji qianya immediately showed a blush on her face, and then directly lowered her head.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was stunned.


    How many meanings does this mean?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Emperor Tian had already spoken. He stared at him in the dark and said angrily, "son of a bitch, do you want to be ashamed? Is it because I ruined your good deed? You are incompetent. If I hadn''t arrived in time today, you would have lost your life. It''s good to be here. Believe me, I beat you?"


    "Ah......"


    The night sneered: "well, I won''t mention Lao Tzu''s gift for the time being, but what about yours? That''s the same sentence. You are the head of the Shura clan, and you are a strong man at the God Emperor level. You won''t come here empty handed, will you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Tian couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    The head of the Shura clan.


    God Emperor level strong man.


    Dark night emphasized his identity twice.


    Emperor Tian knows that he can''t do without some blood today.


    But at the same time, Emperor Tian is also thinking in secret.


    From the time I came to the Milky Way star to now, whether I wanted to kill Xuelin or ask myself for a gift, everything I did in the dark night revolved around the Terran in front of me.


    Is he fooling around?


    Or is he just trying to get along with his father?


    no


    Maybe it seems so to outsiders, but emperor Tian doesn''t think so.


    Know your son better than your father.


    For the personality of dark night, Emperor Tian naturally understands it.


    In his opinion, his son is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    In that case, what is the purpose of dark night?


    Although the dark night didn''t say it clearly, the emperor knew that he was reminding the importance of the Terran in front of him, and... The dark night''s attitude was... Making friends.


    The most important thing is that although emperor Tian doesn''t know the value of yebufan and why the dark night reminds him so, he knows that the dark night will never pit him.


    "Hum!!"


    At this point, Emperor Tian gave a cold Snort and said, "you little bastard, do you think I don''t know the number of rites like you? Since I''m your cousin, I''m naturally the younger generation of this family. This gift is inevitable."


    After that, Emperor Tian looked directly at yebufan.


    Then he stretched out his right hand and something appeared on the palm.


    It is a dark blue flower.


    The flower has seven petals, such as dragon claws, with bulbs, like onion leaves, slender tips, like garlic leaves, fleshy, banded, dark blue with white powder; Calyx solitary, terminal umbel.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the blue demon flower in emperor Tian''s hand, everyone present was stunned.


    Emperor Tian smiled, then looked at yebufan and said: "little brother, this flower is called ''seven heart reincarnation'', which is longer than the top of the other side of the divine realm. It only produces seven flowers every hundred years. After taking it, you can increase the value of 10 to 20 for any element. Since today is the wedding day of the little brother, I will give it to the little brother as a gift."


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as emperor Tian said this, everyone on the scene could not help taking a breath.


    Seven heart reincarnation flower?


    To tell the truth, none of these people have ever heard of the seven heart reincarnation flower.


    But it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter.


    What is important is the efficacy of the ''seven heart reincarnation flower''.


    After taking it, you can directly increase the number of 10 to 20 of the fit of any element?


    As we all know, the element fit is actually a martial arts talent.


    The full value of the nine elements is 100.


    The higher the element fit, the faster the cultivation, and the higher the realm that can be reached.


    On the contrary, the lower the element fit, the slower the cultivation, and the lower the attainable realm.


    However, whether the element fit is high or low, they are all born, and can hardly be changed the day after tomorrow. That is to say, every living creature has almost doomed the limit he can reach in the martial arts from the moment he is born.


    But now?


    Seven heart reincarnation flower?


    Can this flower improve martial arts talent?


    This is equivalent to changing one''s life against heaven.


    So, its value is undoubtedly.


    Moreover, Emperor Tian said that only seven flowers have been blooming in a hundred years.


    Rare things are dear.


    Only seven flowers bloom every hundred years, and their value must be doubled on the original basis.


    what is it?


    This is definitely a top-level deity.


    But now, Emperor Tian even gave such a divine creature to yebufan as a gift for his wedding. At this moment, everyone looked at yebufan with admiration.


    If it were not for ye Bufan''s strength.


    If it wasn''t for emperor Tian''s presence.


    Maybe someone will just grab it.


    But in fact?


    Looking at the ''seven heart reincarnation flower'' in emperor Tian''s hand, yebufan was stunned instinctively.


    ''poof!!''


    The night was so angry that he almost couldn''t hold back a mouthful of blood.


    Although the dark night knew that this'' seven heart reincarnation flower ''was originally a divine object that emperor Tian was going to use to improve his talent and further after he stepped into the sixth heaven, so what?


    Seven heart reincarnation flower?


    Increase martial arts talent?


    I mentioned your sister.


    In "Hongmeng Yuanye", the "seven heart reincarnation flower" is simply a residue.


    However, the dark night could only speak directly and sneered: "the head of the great Shura clan, the God Emperor level strongman, even took out such a broken thing. It''s a shame. It''s really a shame."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the dark night said this, everyone present was in a mess.


    Seven heart reincarnation flower.


    Shit?


    And lose the face of the Shura people?


    fuck.


    How much do you hate your father?


    This pit father pit father...... unexpectedly let a person speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Emperor Tian also drew from the corners of his mouth.


    If it were not for the blood connection between him and dark night, he even suspected that the man in front of him was not his son at all, but someone else pretended to be him.


    But the connection between blood and blood can not be fake.


    The man in front of us is definitely a real dark night.


    And the dark night is certainly not doing this for his father.


    In that case, there is only one explanation.


    In the heart of the dark night, the weight of a ''seven heart reincarnation flower'' is not enough.


    fuck!!


    Emperor Tian is in a mess.


    But at the same time, he was also a little scared.


    Doing so in the dark night inevitably means that yebufan must have this value.


    But... This is the "seven heart reincarnation flower". Although its value cannot be compared with that of the element elves, if emperor Tian wants to sell this "seven heart reincarnation flower", someone will definitely try to buy it.


    Is a gift worth twoorthree trillion not enough?


    Emperor Tianxin is drunk.


    The most important thing is that he was called to help in the dark. He was not prepared at all. It can be said that this'' seven heart reincarnation flower ''is already the most valuable thing on him.


    If the dark night had not previously compared it with an elemental spirit, Emperor Tian would not have directly taken out this'' seven heart reincarnation flower ''.


    But the dark night is not enough.


    What should I do?


    Go back to the Luo clan and get some more valuable treasures?


    Stop teasing.


    Emperor Tian thought he could not afford to lose this man.


    At that moment, Emperor Tian threw his heart horizontally:


    "Paralyzed, little rabbit, you''d better not fool me."


    Thinking in his heart, Emperor Tian directly looked at the dark night and sneered: "little bastard, you shout a fart. Did I say that the ''seven heart reincarnation flower'' is all my gifts? This is just a part of my gifts."


    The emperor''s weather changed in vain.


    "The spirit leaves the body and casts my Dharma image."


    With a fierce drink, Emperor Tian separated his own soul in front of countless people present, and condensed his second congratulatory gift... God, emperor and Dharma statue!!

 Chapter 1754

    No one expected that after the seven heart reincarnation flower, the emperor''s second gift would be a statue of his God.


    You should know that although the Dharma elephant is not a real God Emperor, it has one tenth of the combat power of the God Emperor.


    Emperor Tian is the strong one of the five heavens of God.


    His Dharma image must have the combat power that is not weaker than the divine emperor.


    This is equivalent to that, since then, ye Bufan has been guarded by a strong man who is the God Emperor and the double heaven.


    For ye Bufan, this is definitely a powerful guarantee.


    But what about Emperor Tian?


    For emperor Tian, this is bound to put him at great risk.


    Just like the blood Lin before.


    With Xuelin''s own strength, yebufan is definitely not his opponent.


    But God''s law is different.


    After all, the divine emperor Dharma elephant has only one tenth of the combat power of Xuelin.


    Yebufan killed the God Emperor and Dharma elephant of Xuelin, and Xuelin lost one tenth of his accomplishments directly.


    Same!!


    If one day yebufan''s divine Dharma elephant of emperor Tian is killed, then emperor Tian himself will lose one tenth of his accomplishments.


    This is the biggest drawback of the divine emperor.


    It is also a huge risk that the God Emperor himself needs to bear.


    But even so, Emperor Tian still gathered his own God, emperor and Dharma elephant for yebufan.


    I have to say, this gift is a little thick.


    But is that all?


    no


    After separating a part of his own spirit, even if he had the cultivation of the divine emperor wuchongtian, the emperor''s face at the moment also became a little pale.


    But emperor Tian didn''t care.


    He sealed his own Dharma image in a jade, and then handed the jade to yebufan, saying: "this is the second gift of my seat. In addition, there is a third gift, but the third gift is not in kind, but... The purple emperor domain master is fighting for power."


    "The purple emperor domain master vies for power?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned, and didn''t take the God, emperor and Dharma elephant in emperor Tian''s hands.


    Emperor Tian smiled and said: "the current leader of the purple emperor domain is dead, so the position of the leader of the purple emperor domain is bound to be contested again. Although this matter has not been spread yet, it will not be long before other ethnic groups will get the news. At that time... Representatives of all ethnic groups will be sent to compete."


    "Of course, these ethnic groups are limited to the 100 ethnic groups in the divine domain, and other ethnic groups are not eligible to participate."


    "At the same time, the leader of the purple emperor domain will belong to the family whose representative wins. In the next hundred years, as long as the leader does not die, the purple emperor domain will belong to this family for a hundred years."


    "Although the human race is not among the 100 races in the divine domain, I can give you a place for the Shura race. As for whether you can win, it depends on whether you have this ability."


    "However, I can assure you that if you can win the final victory, I, the Shura people, will never dry up everything in the purple emperor region. Moreover, I, the Shura people, will escort you in the next hundred years."


    "That is to say, as long as you can win, the purple emperor region will be your private territory in the next hundred years. As long as you have the strength and don''t massacre the people in the purple emperor region, no one can interfere with everything here, and no one is qualified to interfere. In the next hundred years, everything here will be up to you the final say."


    "Hiss..."


    The emperor''s words fell, and all the people on the scene couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Purple emperor domain Master Competition?


    They naturally know this. After all, this is how the domain master of Yin-Yang dragon spring came into being.


    But it was not the Yin and Yang dragon spring that won, but another half step God Emperor of the Tianmo family.


    The half step God Emperor of the Tianmo clan won the final victory of the competition. Therefore, the Tianmo clan won the hundred year reign of the purple emperor domain. Finally, the reign fell directly into the hands of the yin-yang dragon spring.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is that now emperor Tian has given yebufan a place to compete for the competition.


    You know, Terrans are not qualified to participate in the domain master competition.


    And you can''t buy such places even if you have money.


    Because this is a contest for the position of domain master.


    Because this is a contest for the land of one domain.


    What is the value of such a large purple Empire?


    A trillion?


    Tenthousand trillion?


    Or a hundred thousand trillion, a million trillion?


    None of them.


    Purple emperor domain, priceless.


    Although it is only a place for competition, no race will sell him.


    Because one more place means one more chance of winning.


    In this case, who will sell the quota?


    But now


    Emperor Tian even gave a place of the Shura race to yebufan for nothing.


    With the number of participants given by Emperor Tian, ye Bufan has the qualification to participate in the domain master competition. After having the qualification, it is naturally equal to having unlimited possibilities.


    Plus yebufan''s own strength.


    Cut the God Emperor with one knife.


    With this alone, ye Bufan has a great chance to win the final victory.


    Once he wins, he will be the new leader of the purple emperor domain. As long as he doesn''t die, he will decide everything in the purple emperor domain in the next hundred years.


    This is equivalent to that the Shura people gave ye Bufan a land for nothing.


    The most important thing is that the Shura people will not interfere with everything in the purple emperor region, but will also escort ye Bufan. In short, the whole Shura people will become ye Bufan''s backer in the next hundred years.


    Shocked, shocked, incredible.


    Seven heart reincarnation flower.


    The divine emperor and the Dharma elephant.


    Domain owners compete for the competition quota.


    Emperor Tian''s three gifts, one more valuable and one more terrible.


    In an instant.


    There was a dead silence.


    Everyone even has difficulty breathing.


    Yebufan frowned.


    Seven heart reincarnation flower.


    The divine emperor and the Dharma elephant.


    Domain owners compete for the competition quota.


    Yebufan naturally knows the value of these three gifts.


    It is because we know that we hesitate.


    Are these three gifts from emperor Tian really just simple gifts?


    no


    Yebufan is not a fool. Naturally, he would not think so.


    These three gifts are not only gifts, but also human feelings.


    Since it is a favor, it must be paid back in the future.


    Moreover, ye Bufan can be sure that this is not the original intention of emperor Tian, but the meaning of dark night, because emperor Tian doesn''t know himself at all. Only dark night knows the value of ''Hongmeng yuan liquid'' in his hands.


    Now ye Bufan is considering whether he will accept the gift or not.


    In just one second, yebufan had made a decision.


    He accepted the favor.


    But it''s not because yebufan sees the value of these three gifts, but because... Yebufan thinks that he urgently needs a strong and powerful ally.


    If not, what can we do to compete with other races based on the present him and the present human race?


    I''m afraid that sending a God Emperor randomly by other races will not only make his bones disappear, but also make the human race disappear completely in the vast universe.


    Therefore, both ye Bufan and the Terrans need an ally, a strong and powerful ally.


    Undoubtedly, the Shura clan in front of us is the best choice.


    But the attitude of the dark night alone is not enough to make the entire Shura clan their own allies.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The world is bright and bright, all for Lilai;


    The world is bustling and bustling, and we are all striving for it.


    Yebufan is confident that the Shura people will accept him as an ally, and he is also qualified to become an ally of the Shura people.


    As for the present three gifts


    That will be the beginning of their good cooperation.


    At this point, yebufan directly took over the ''seven heart reincarnation flower'' and the divine emperor Dharma elephant in emperor Tian''s hands, and said with a smile, "that''s a little. Thank you for the love of emperor Tian''s patriarch."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s calm made emperor Tian''s eyebrows coagulate uncontrollably.


    "Hoo..."


    The dark night was breathless.


    He was still worried about whether yebufan would accept the good intentions of the Shura people.


    Fortunately, ye Bufan finally accepted.

 Chapter 1755

    Seeing that yebufan received the three gifts from emperor Tian, the whole person in the dark night relaxed a lot.


    "Cough."


    Later, he pretended to cough lightly, and recalled everyone present from the shock of emperor Tian''s three congratulatory gifts. Then he looked at yebufan and said with a smile: "brother in law, congratulations."


    When the words fell, the dark night suddenly changed the subject: "but..."


    After looking at the surrounding environment, he frowned in the dark and said, "brother-in-law, it seems that the situation of Tianhe star is not very suitable for you to marry your cousin?"


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned when this remark was made in the dark night.


    They looked around.


    At this moment, after successive wars, Tianhe star has already been beyond recognition. It is in a mess and full of ruins.


    Such a scene is really not suitable for big marriage.


    At this time, the dark night said again, "cousin, why don''t you... Postpone your wedding banquet with your cousin for a few days? After all, this is a great joy in life. How can it be done in a hurry?"


    After that, the dark night had come to yebufan, and whispered close to his ear, "brother-in-law cousin, there are three gifts from emperor Tianlao GUI first. Why should these people here come to the wedding banquet to prepare a big gift for you and your cousin? So, brother-in-law cousin, you have to give them time to prepare well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, yebufan couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    What wedding reception is delayed for a few days.


    Nothing can be done hastily.


    All this bullshit.


    To put it bluntly, the dark night wanted to take the opportunity to ''blackmail''.


    Yebufan was speechless.


    But he doesn''t care.


    The important thing is Ji qianya.


    After all, so far, yebufan doesn''t know Ji qianya''s attitude.


    At this point, yebufan looked at Ji qianya not far away and said faintly, "qianya, what do you think?"


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on Ji qianya.


    Ji qianya is very shy.


    She bowed her head and said, "I listen to Grandpa."


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Listen to master Ji?


    So jiqianya agreed?


    After all, in this situation, anyone can see that master Ji Rufeng can''t refuse the marriage. In that case, Ji qianya''s words are equivalent to that she has promised the marriage.


    Yebufan was surprised.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ji Rufeng laughed and said, "that''s a decision. I''ll give you a wedding banquet when I choose another auspicious day."


    After that, Ji Rufeng turned around and looked at the guests who came to the wedding banquet today, and held his fist to apologize: "I''m sorry, everyone. It''s a waste of time, but... When qianya gets married, I still hope you can enjoy a cup of wedding wine."


    "You''re welcome, sir."


    "Brother Ji, I will come even if you don''t invite me."


    "That''s right."


    "Don''t forget to send me an invitation, old man."


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Rufeng''s words fell, and the guests responded with a smile.


    "Sure, sure."


    Ji Rufeng hugs her fists.


    "In that case, let''s go first."


    The guests left one after another.


    "Holly, to all of you."


    Ji Rufeng glanced at Ji Dongqing and said faintly.


    "Yes, father."


    Twenty minutes later, all the guests left.


    There are only emperor Tian, dark night, yebufan, twelve God level star pirates, Ji family and some members of Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    "Old man, where is my daughter-in-law?"


    At this time, Emperor Tian looked directly at Ji Rufeng and said enthusiastically.


    "This..."


    Ji Rufeng''s hesitating eyes looked at the dark night.


    To tell the truth, Ji Rufeng really doesn''t know where Bai Ziqing is.


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Tian and others also looked at the dark night.


    Emperor Tian said in a deep voice, "boy, where is your father''s daughter-in-law?"


    "Want to know?"


    The night you smiled: "I wouldn''t tell you."


    "Pa!!"


    Emperor Tian slapped the dark night directly to the ground.


    "It''s you, isn''t it?"


    "Hurry up, or I will beat you."


    Emperor Tian said sternly.


    Everyone hates cold.


    "Son of a bitch."


    In the dark night, he scolded angrily, then suddenly got up, pointed to the emperor and said angrily, "old devil, you can smoke me again?"


    "Pa!!"


    Emperor Tian slapped the dark night to the ground again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The night is messy.


    Emperor Tian asked, "do you want to tell me?"


    "Paralyzed..."


    "I won''t tell you," shouted the night


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was in disorder.


    Emperor Tian will do it again.


    At this time, Ji Dongxue, also known as Bai Ziqing''s biological mother, hurried to say, "master Di Tian, little girl, little girl should be in the sky."


    "Sky Yao Xing?"


    Emperor Tian pondered for a while, then looked at Ji Dongxue and said with a smile, "my in laws, just call me emperor Tian. If you are not a senior, you will see more outside."


    After that, Emperor Tian said again: "but my daughter-in-law is really there. What kind of star is there?"


    "This..."


    Jidongxue hesitated for a moment and said, "I should be here. After all, she and dark night have been living on the sky Yao star for years."


    "Boy."


    Ji Dongxue''s words fell. Emperor Tian looked directly at the dark night. Then he shouted, "you are paralyzed. If you are not dead, get up and show me the way."


    Looking at emperor Tian''s attitude towards dark night, everyone in the audience was very suspicious... Is dark night really emperor Tian''s son? Instead of what he picked up from the outside?


    "Hum!!"


    In the dark night, there was a cold hum. Then he got up and said angrily, "old devil, wait for me. When I surpass you one day, I must get back the money with interest that you beat me today."


    "Bang!!"


    Hearing the words, Emperor Tian kicked the dark night directly and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Lead the way."


    The dark night is biting his teeth, which is called a suffocation in his heart.


    But what about holding back?


    The emperor heaven is the quintuple heaven of God.


    What about him?


    He''s only half a God.


    Banbu Shendi vs Shendi wuchongtian.


    I can''t beat you.


    Paralyzed, you wait for me.


    After scolding in my heart, the dark night went directly to the transmission array of Tianhe star.


    "Old man, together?"


    Emperor Tian looked at Ji Rufeng and asked with a smile.


    "Let''s go together."


    Ji Rufeng said faintly.


    Leaving aside the patriarch of the Shura clan, the divine emperor wuchongtian is still the father of the dark night and his own family. Now he goes to see Bai Ziqing and his family should accompany him.


    What''s more, the Milky Way star has been unable to continue to live in a short time, and it has no great significance for them to stay here.


    "Please."


    Ji Rufeng''s words fell, and the emperor raised his hand.


    Ji Rufeng also had a certain understanding of emperor Tian''s temperament and attitude, so he didn''t show any more affectation, but directly took the lead to the transmission array in Tianhe star.


    After that, a group of people followed up.


    But yebufan didn''t go.


    Jiqianya also did not go.


    The Ji family saw this scene, but they didn''t say much.


    A moment later, the twelve pirates in the star sky, led by the Youming blood fox, also retreated to the distance, leaving only yebufan and Ji qianya.


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    Looking at Ji qianya, yebufan asked softly.


    "What?"


    Jiqianya instinctively asked, and her face wore a puzzled color.


    "Marry me."


    Yebufan said lightly, and finally added: "although it may be abrupt to say so, Ben Shao still wants to remind you that once you marry Ben Shao, it will be difficult for you to repent again. Therefore, you''d better think clearly. It''s still time to repent now."


    "Do you want to marry me?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Ji qianya asked faintly.


    "This..."


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned and hesitated slightly.


    "Hum!!"


    Ji qianya snorted coldly and said, "I know. Later, I will tell Grandpa that the engagement between you and me is invalid. In the future, you are you and I are me. We no longer have any relationship."


    Ji qianya turns and leaves.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Yebufan''s face was confused.


    Ben Shao is just surprised by your sudden question.


    That''s it, you know?


    What do you know?


    Yebufan is not a fool, so he immediately catches up.


    ''brush!''


    Next to jiqianya, yebufan grabbed her left hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ji qianya shouted angrily, "let go of me."


    Let go of you?


    He who lets go is a fool.


    Yebufan not only did not loosen Ji qianya, but also pulled her down in his arms.


    "You..."


    Jiqianya was stunned and impatient.


    Yebufan doesn''t give Ji qianya a chance to speak at all. He directly lowers his head and kisses Ji qianya''s lips

 Chapter 1756

    In the face of yebufan''s sudden kiss, Ji qianya widened her eyes. She was stunned and stupid. She never thought that yebufan would suddenly kiss herself.


    But Ji qianya didn''t have much resistance, and she didn''t directly push ye Bufan away.


    Why?


    Even Ji qianya doesn''t know this.


    But it''s simple.


    The hero saves a beauty.


    It is common, but it can win the hearts of beauties.


    Ji qianya can see everything clearly today. It can be said that without yebufan, she and the whole Ji family would be burned.


    For this reason, Ji qianya is grateful to yebufan.


    But not just gratitude.


    Situ Hao forced marriage.


    The Yin and Yang family took advantage of the fire to rob.


    All this makes the whole Ji family wind and rain misty.


    Ji qianya is angry, but helpless.


    Ji qianya is sad and desperate.


    Because her strength, even the strength of Ji family, is not enough to compete with situ Hao and Yin Yang family.


    It can be said that it was the most vulnerable moment in Ji qianya''s heart.


    As a woman, how she wished for a prince to stand up for her, and how she longed for a hero to cut off all the crises in front of her.


    But at this time, yebufan appeared.


    Yebufan not only appeared, but also killed the two half step gods, xuexinkui and Yinyang Longquan, with an almost invincible posture.


    What a strong impact this scene had on Ji qianya''s heart.


    For Ji qianya.


    At that moment, yebufan was her prince.


    At that moment, yebufan was her hero.


    What''s more, she and yebufan already knew each other, and even Ji qianya''s relationship with yebufan some time ago has made her feel so good about yebufan.


    this moment.


    This is the scene.


    Right time, right person.


    Ji qianya would not hesitate too much.


    Instead of pushing yebufan away, she closed her eyes a moment later, hugged yebufan''s neck and began to slowly cater to him.


    This incident made yebufan happy.


    He knew that from this moment on, all the embarrassment and estrangement between him and Ji qianya would no longer exist.


    Everything... Comes naturally.


    A passionate kiss.


    Yebufan and Ji qianya are the same.


    For a long time, the lips are parted.


    Yebufan embraced Ji qianya''s slender waist, looked down at her, smiled and said, "madam, you are so beautiful."


    "Who is your wife?"


    Jiqianya gave yebufan a big white eye, and then said with a sweet face: "I haven''t promised to marry you yet."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan smiled, then pretended to be fierce and said: "hum, you can''t help it. Ben Shao is a pirate in the sky. If you don''t agree, Ben Shao will take you back and cook the cooked rice directly."


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''m afraid."


    Jiqianya patted ye Bufan''s chest and whispered softly, whining to her airway.


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing the sound, yebufan felt numb all over his body. He didn''t expect that Miss Ji, who used to be cold and arrogant, had such a side.


    But yebufan knows that this is not the time to flirt.


    "Goblin, you won."


    Looking at Ji qianya, yebufan said with a smile.


    Ji qianya was stunned.


    To tell the truth, she didn''t expect yebufan to ''admit defeat'' so soon.


    "Qianya, I have something to discuss with you."


    Without waiting for Ji qianya to think more, yebufan has spoken again, looking a little solemn.


    "What is it?"


    Jiqianya looked at yebufan curiously.


    Yebufan went straight to the subject: "well, before we got married, I was going to leave for a while."


    "Well?"


    Ji qianya frowned.


    Yebufan continued: "don''t think about it. The reason why benshao plans to leave for a period of time is that there is an urgent need for benshao to deal with it now."


    "What is it, can you tell me?"


    Ji qianya said lightly.


    "There''s nothing you can''t say."


    Yebufan smiled: "Ben Shao left this time to confirm a person''s identity."


    "Well?"


    Ji qianya was curious and puzzled: "who is it?"


    "Do you still remember the young man of the human race who killed the Xianyu divine emperor with a sword just now?"


    "Him?"


    "Yes, that''s him."


    "Do you know this man?"


    "I''m not quite sure yet, so I must immediately confirm whether he is the person I know."


    In fact, yebufan can already be sure that the Dragon Xiaobao who killed the immortal and Yu emperor with that sword is the Dragon Xiaobao he knows and the Dragon Xiaobao of the Shenwu mainland.


    Because of this, yebufan is more curious.


    Beyond the divine force, it covers the sky and makes the boundary.


    It can be said that people in Shenwu can not leave Shenwu to enter the vast universe with the barrier of heaven under the boundless Tao.


    But now, long Xiaobao appears in the eternal realm.


    How did he leave Shenwu?


    How did he enter the eternal realm?


    Also, long Xiaobao appeared in the eternal divine realm. What about the others in the Shenwu continent? How are they doing now? Will they have come to the eternal realm like long Xiaobao?


    Yebufan doesn''t know.


    But he was sure that something had happened in Shenwu.


    Therefore, he must return to Shenwu as soon as possible.


    And the sooner the better.


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Ji qianya immediately said.


    "No."


    Yebufan touched Ji qianya''s cheek, then smiled and said, "if you run away with me, who will arrange our wedding banquet? Ben Shao is going to marry you directly after he comes back."


    Hearing the speech, Ji qianya immediately showed a blush on her face. Then she bowed her head and said, "well, but you should remember to go and return quickly."


    "Why, madam, can''t wait to marry Ben Shao?"


    Said Ye Bufan.


    Jiqianya gave him a white eye, then pushed him away, and said impatiently, "hurry up and leave. It''s too much to stay here."


    "Then I''ll go."


    "Let''s go."


    "I''m really gone."


    "Hurry up."


    "I really, really left."


    "Are you going or not?"


    "You are so beautiful that I can''t bear to leave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji qianya rolled her eyes and said, "do you like to go? I''ll go back to the sky first."


    ''brush!''


    After that, Ji qianya immediately stepped on the distant transmission array. Then, with a flash of white light, she didn''t even give yebufan a chance to speak. Ji qianya had already disappeared on the transmission array.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled, then turned around and looked at twelve star pirates, such as Youming blood fox, not far behind him, and said, "you all go to TIANYAO."


    "Eh?"


    When yebufan said this, Youming blood Fox and others couldn''t help but be stunned.


    They came to yebufan.


    Looking at yebufan, the Youming blood fox looked puzzled and said, "Your Majesty, don''t you want us to go with you?"


    "No."


    Yebufan waved his hand.


    "But..."


    The dark blood fox hesitated slightly.


    "All right."


    Yebufan interrupted the Youming blood Fox and said, "Ben Shao has his own discretion in mind. Now, you can go back to TIANYAO and wait for Ben Shao. In addition, you can bring other brothers and slaves back to TIANYAO."


    "Yes."


    The dark blood fox answered.


    The others said nothing more.


    "Go."


    Yebufan waved his hand.


    "Take care, your majesty."


    Youming blood Fox and others said a word and then stepped on the transmission array one after another.


    After they all left, yebufan also stepped into the teleportation array. However, he did not teleport to TIANYAO, but went to a life planet named ''Xingyao''


    The author Ying duzui said: Yigeng

 Chapter 1757

    Sky Obsidian star.


    Forget dragon villa.


    Dark night courtyard.


    "Madam, don''t embarrass us."


    Two gods stopped Bai Ziqing, and one of them was helpless.


    "You..."


    Baiziqing was so angry that she pointed to the two divine emperors in front of her and said with gnashing teeth: "believe it or not, when you come back in the dark, I will tell him that you insulted me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two emperors drew at the corners of their mouths.


    Then one of them did not give in and said: "madam, even so, we can''t let you leave forget dragon villa, so... I''m offended."


    "Son of a bitch."


    Bai Ziqing scolded angrily, and then shouted: "help, indecent..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two emperors drew again from the corners of their mouths.


    They are messy and helpless.


    Before dark night left, they had been told that Bai Ziqing should not leave forget dragon villa until dark night came back.


    Therefore, no matter what Bai Ziqing does, they will not let Bai Ziqing leave.


    But at this time, Bai Ziqing pulled her coat fiercely.


    "Hiss..."


    A crisp noise.


    The white purple sunny coat was broken, revealing her fragrant shoulder as white as jade.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two emperors were stunned.


    They can ignore Bai Ziqing''s yelling.


    But now?


    Bai Ziqing directly put them in a dilemma.


    Let Bai Ziqing leave?


    That''s definitely not possible.


    But if not


    I''m afraid they won''t be able to explain the situation.


    What should I do?


    The two emperors looked at each other.


    One of them said, "Mo fan, go find some maids."


    "Yes."


    The other emperor answered and turned away.


    "OK..."


    Seeing this scene, Bai Ziqing shouted: "you really have an evil heart. Did you deliberately put him away and take the opportunity to insult me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The emperor left his face full of confusion.


    The emperor, who was about to leave, stopped at once.


    Bai Ziqing is clearly making trouble.


    But they can''t ignore it.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Even if they haven''t left the yard, they can still call people over.


    "Come here."


    At that moment, one of the divine emperors shouted.


    It''s a pity that Bai Ziqing couldn''t make the divine emperor realize her wish. She directly urged her divine power and shouted: "help, it''s rude..."


    Bai Ziqing''s words spread all over the forgetting dragon villa in an instant.


    finished.


    However, the faces of the two emperors changed.


    They knew that it would be difficult for them to stop Bai Ziqing again.


    After all.


    Although they were ordered by the dark night, the dark night is not here now.


    In this case, do the people in forget dragon villa believe them or Bai Ziqing?


    There is no doubt that they believe in Bai Ziqing.


    And this is what baiziqing wants.


    There are more than two gods in the sky.


    Once the other gods arrive, they will subdue the two gods in front of them at the first time, and then she can get away from forgetting dragon villa.


    Unfortunately, there is always a slight deviation between imagination and reality.


    Forget dragon villa, at the foot of the mountain.


    Led by the dark night, Emperor Tian and Ji Rufeng came slowly.


    "Boy, are you enjoying yourself?"


    Looking at the scenery in the forgetting Dragon Mountain, Emperor Tian Shi ran said.


    "Hum."


    The night gave a cold hum.


    I don''t know whether he refuted emperor Tian''s words or was dissatisfied with emperor Tian himself.


    But at this moment, a cry suddenly came from the hillside:


    "Come on, help! It''s rude..."


    ''huh?''


    Hearing this, Emperor Tian and others all frowned.


    "It''s Qing''er''s voice."


    The next second, jidongxue suddenly exclaimed.


    "What?"


    Jidongxue''s words changed everyone''s face.


    "Unbridled."


    The emperor shouted angrily.


    "Whew!"


    His figure disappeared in an instant.


    Who is Bai Ziqing?


    That is his emperor''s daughter-in-law.


    As the patriarch of the Shura clan and a strong man at the God Emperor level, how can the emperor bear such things.


    Emperor Tian is like this, so are the Ji family.


    They were angry, furious.


    Only dark night, now only a face of the ignorant force.


    Some people are rude to Bai Ziqing?


    How is that possible?


    Here is TIANYAO star, his dark night territory. Who dares to insult Bai Ziqing here?


    But no matter what, whether it was dark night or the Ji family, they all rushed to the forgetting dragon villa halfway up the mountain after emperor Tian.


    But their speed can not be compared with emperor Tian.


    Forget dragon villa, dark night courtyard.


    As soon as Bai Ziqing''s voice fell, Emperor Tian appeared over the courtyard.


    He saw at a glance


    Two men and one woman have a panoramic view.


    There is no doubt that the only woman is Bai Ziqing, the daughter-in-law of his emperor.


    But that''s not the point.


    The key point is the situation of Bai Ziqing.


    At the moment, her coat was broken and her fragrant shoulders were exposed.


    This isn''t an insult. What is it?


    Emperor Tian was instantly furious.


    "You... Want to die."


    "Boom!"


    He shouted angrily, and the power of the divine emperor broke out in an instant. Then he slapped directly at the two warriors in the divine emperor''s territory below.


    A sudden scene.


    A terrifying and vast killing machine.


    The two gods are stupid.


    Bai Ziqing is also confused.


    Who is this man?


    What does he want?


    The three men''s minds were blank.


    But all this did not last long. Bai, Ziqing and the three of them had instantly recovered.


    Especially the two emperors.


    The emperor''s palm made them feel an unprecedented sense of crisis. They firmly believe that under the emperor''s palm, they have absolutely no possibility of survival.


    Therefore, their body instinctively made a evasive response.


    Bai Ziqing also exclaimed: "stop."


    Unfortunately, Emperor Tian''s speed was so fast that he did not give Bai Ziqing a chance to explain, nor did he give two shenhuang warriors a chance to dodge.


    "Boom!"


    The emperor''s palm fell from the sky.


    A wave of pressure came.


    ''poof!!''


    The two divine emperors instantly spat out blood.


    "Boom!"


    Then there was a loud noise.


    The earth shook.


    Two shenhuang warriors were instantly suppressed on the ground.


    "Poof..."


    Then, the two gods spewed blood.


    One of them passed out.


    The other man was also paralyzed on the ground, constantly twitching.


    This is because emperor Tian showed mercy.


    If not, with the emperor''s strength, the two gods will be turned into blood fog and dissipated in the heaven and earth. How could they have the chance to survive.


    In other words, Emperor Tian''s palm was merciful.


    Of course, the reason why he showed mercy was not that he was kind-hearted, but that... In the emperor''s view, just killing these two emperors was not enough to vent his hatred.


    He wanted to know the identities of the two emperors.


    He wanted to know the origins of the two emperors.


    And then


    Kill their whole family.


    Destroy their whole family.


    Only in this way can his hatred be released.


    "Whew!"


    Therefore, at the moment when the emperor''s palm fell, he had already come to the two gods.


    Then, the emperor looked down at the emperor who had not passed out and was convulsing. He shouted coldly, "who are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the emperor was extremely oppressed.


    Who am I?


    So you don''t even know me?


    In other words, there is no hatred between us?


    Your uncle.


    In that case, why did you beat us half to death?


    ''bang!!''


    Without waiting for the shenhuang warrior to think about it, Bai Ziqing had already come to the emperor. She pushed the emperor away, and then pointed to the emperor''s bad weather and said, "you, you, how can you hit people?"


    After hearing this, Emperor Tian was stunned.


    How can I hit someone?


    They insulted you, and I taught them something wrong?


    Unfortunately, Bai Ziqing didn''t care about the emperor any more. She squatted down and looked at the emperor who hadn''t fainted. She said with concern: "Mo fan, are you all right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The shenhuang warrior''s mouth twitched.


    Although he was moved, he was still in a mess.


    Madam, how much have you learned?


    Can''t you see the current situation? This man is not only powerful, but also evil.


    However, the shenhuang warrior could only bear the pain on his body and said with great difficulty: "husband, madam, hurry, run, run..."


    "No."


    But do not want to, Bai Ziqing directly refused: "I ran away, what do you do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The shenhuang warrior was in a mess. He wanted to be killed.


    None of us is his match.


    What good are you doing here?


    However, Emperor Tian was stunned. He frowned and said, "are you a man in the dark night?"


    "Whew whew!!"


    The emperor''s words fell, and several figures rushed into the dark night courtyard.


    The visitor was no other than the late night and the Ji family.


    They glanced at it.


    Then came directly to Bai Ziqing.


    "Qing''er, are you all right?"


    Looking at Bai Ziqing, Ji Dongxue said with concern and worry on her face.


    Others are worried too.


    "Mother?"


    Bai Ziqing was stunned, and then said, "father, Grandpa, and uncle... Why are you here?"


    "We..."


    Jidongxue just wanted to speak, but Bai Ziqing was the first to interrupt. She pointed to Emperor Tian, looked at dark night, and said viciously: "dark night, you came at the right time. The uncle hurt Mo fan as soon as he appeared. You must teach him a lesson and ask him to compensate."


    Hearing this, they were stunned, and then looked at each other.


    They were stunned and a little messy.


    Especially emperor Tian.


    Uncle?


    You hurt someone when you hit him?


    You want me to pay?


    Your sister.


    How do I feel this painting style is a little strange?


    "Qing''er, shut up."


    But at this time, Ji Dongxue glared at Bai Ziqing and said, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you just shout that someone was insulting you?"


    "This..."


    Bai Ziqing hesitated for a moment, and then told the story to everyone.


    After she finished, all the people could not help but draw at the corners of their mouths.


    Let these two gods guard you in the dark, and don''t let you leave forget dragon mountain villa. Then... You want to get rid of the two gods in this way, so that you can go to TIANYAO star... To see the play?


    You are really good.


    The crowd was in disorder.


    Emperor Tian was embarrassed.


    This is a big misunderstanding.


    But who is to blame?


    Blame Bai Ziqing for mischief?


    Stop teasing.


    Bai Ziqing is his daughter-in-law. It is too late for him to feel distressed. How can he blame him.


    Blame the two gods?


    They are only acting on orders.


    What''s more, the indecency they committed is still an empty thing. Moreover, how can I blame them if I beat them half to death indiscriminately.


    It''s only dark night.


    If Bai Ziqing hadn''t been forced to stay in the forgetting dragon villa in the dark, how could there be such things now.


    At this point, Emperor Tian said: "dark night, come here."


    "For what?"


    In the dark night, he shouted.


    He did not advance, but retreated. He looked on guard against the emperor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Emperor Tian''s mouth twitched.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, he went straight to the dark night.


    "You..."


    The night was startled.


    Emperor Tian slapped it directly.


    "Pa!!"


    A dull noise.


    The dark night was directly knocked over by Emperor Tian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dark night is messy, and it is even harder to force.


    Who did I provoke?


    But at this time, Bai Ziqing shouted angrily, "Why are you an adult?"


    The author Ying duzui said: Yigeng

 Chapter 1758

    "Why did you hit again?"


    Baiziqing is angry and blames.


    She glared at emperor Tian viciously. It seemed that she had forgotten the current ''situation'' and even ignored the strength of emperor Tian.


    On the contrary, Emperor Tian.


    He was not dissatisfied with it, but rather embarrassed and at a loss.


    Teach your son in front of your daughter-in-law?


    This seems a little unreasonable.


    But I can''t help it. Who made emperor Tian get used to it.


    The next second, Emperor Tian just wanted to say something, but Bai Ziqing had already run to dark night. She helped dark night up and said with concern: "dark night, are you all right?"


    "Nothing."


    The night smiled and said.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Bai Ziqing touched his swollen cheek.


    "No pain."


    Dark night shook his head.


    "Cough."


    At this time, Emperor Tian coughed a few times deliberately.


    Bai Ziqing looks at him.


    Dark night is no exception.


    "Boy, don''t you introduce yourself?"


    The emperor looked at the dark night and said with a smile.


    "Hum!!"


    But he didn''t want to. He gave a cold hum in the dark night and didn''t pay attention to Emperor Tian at all.


    Emperor Tian was embarrassed.


    However, he could only look at Bai Ziqing and said with a smile, "Hello, Qing''er, I am the father of dark night, Shura family, Emperor Tian."


    Father of the dark night?


    Isn''t that my father-in-law?


    Bai Ziqing was stunned.


    Her stunned eyes instinctively looked at the dark night around her.


    "Fart."


    But don''t want to, the night directly scolded.


    Then he turned to Bai Ziqing, who was beside him, and told him solemnly: "Qing''er, don''t be cheated by him. He is not my father."


    "What did you say, boy? Say it again if you have the guts."


    The emperor was instantly furious.


    "What if I say it again?"


    The dark night did not give in and said, "have you ever seen an old man beat his son?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The emperor was disordered and even more ignorant.


    He glanced at Bai Ziqing, and then looked at Ji Rufeng. With a helpless look on his face, he said, "master, you''d better help me prove it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Rufeng is speechless.


    Your son denies the fact that you are his father, and now he needs my in laws to prove it to you?


    That''s enough for you two.


    However, Ji Rufeng still stood up to help emperor Tian clarify his identity.


    Unfortunately, the dark night did not give him a chance at all.


    "That''s enough."


    I only heard the angry rebuke of the dark night.


    Then he pointed to Emperor Tian and Ji Rufeng and said angrily, "no matter what kind of intrigues you use, it is impossible to separate Qing''er and me."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, Emperor Tian was stunned.


    So is Ji Rufeng.


    The two of them looked at each other.


    Confused, even more ignorant.


    Have we resorted to intrigue?


    Are we going to break you up with Bai Ziqing?


    What and what.


    Emperor Tian and Ji Rufeng couldn''t understand what the dark night was talking about.


    Bai Ziqing was also dazed.


    She had no idea what was going on.


    "What do you mean, boy?"


    The next second, Emperor Tian regained his consciousness and glared at the dark night with a direct rebuke.


    "What do I mean?"


    The dark night Leng hum: "yes, I did promise to help you play a play when I was at the sky Yao star just now, and then let Qing''er give up completely to me, but that was just my expedient. After all, if I didn''t promise you at that time, I''m afraid I wouldn''t come back."


    "Now, I can tell you clearly that even if I die, I will not compromise with you, and I will not give up Qing''er."


    Words fall, dark night directly clenched Bai Ziqing''s jade hand.


    Bai Ziqing''s heart tightened.


    Emperor Tian and others are in a mess.


    They knew very well that it was nonsense in the dark night.


    "Boy, what the hell are you doing?"


    Immediately, Emperor Tian directly scolded.


    "Qing''er, don''t listen to his nonsense."


    Ji Rufeng immediately explained.


    But.


    Compared with them, Bai Ziqing obviously trusts dark night more.


    Especially the seasonal wind.


    That''s a man with a criminal record.


    In this case, Bai Ziqing will not believe him.


    Therefore, as soon as Ji Rufeng''s voice fell, Bai Ziqing stepped back and said, "Grandpa, do you really want to kill us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Rufeng''s mouth twitched.


    What did I force you to do?


    This is clearly the dark night talking nonsense.


    Emperor Tian frowned.


    It seems that there is something he doesn''t know about the dark night, the white purple sunny, and the Ji family?


    But emperor Tian obviously didn''t care too much.


    Staring at the dark night, he shouted angrily: "little bastard, what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do?"


    Dark night sneered: "I should ask you, what do you want to do?"


    After that, he said to Emperor Tian in the dark: "well, Emperor Tian old ghost, are you helpless? Do you really want to beat me? Hahaha, how about you being the leader of Shura clan, and how about you being a strong emperor? I tell you, as long as I like, I can teach you to be a man every minute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Emperor Tian''s mouth twitched.


    Dark night is definitely red fruit''s provocation.


    But what can he do?


    I look forward to a daughter-in-law. But if people don''t recognize their father-in-law, it will make him feel worse than killing him directly?


    "What do you want?"


    Immediately, Emperor Tian directly preached.


    "Hum."


    The dark night sneered: "I don''t want to do anything. I just... Come on, let me hear you first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Emperor Tian said, "boy, are you itching?"


    "Yo, do you still want to beat me?"


    "What if I beat you?"


    "Well, you can beat me. Anyway, it''s not once or twice. However, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Our family, Qing''er, is still watching. If you do it again, it will give you an impression... Tut tut......"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Beat it. Why don''t you beat it?"


    "What on earth do you want to do, boy?"


    "I said, let me hear it first."


    "You are paralyzed..."


    "Why are you still swearing?"


    "Boy, aren''t you afraid that I will settle with you afterwards?"


    "Anyway, you''re used to playing with me. I''m afraid of a ball, so... I will beat you today anyway."


    "You are cruel."


    "Don''t try so hard, just shout."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dark night and Emperor Tian whispered in secret, so that both of them suddenly lost their voice. This scene made everyone present stunned.


    "My Lord."


    But at this time, Emperor Tian suddenly opened his mouth and looked at the dark night and said softly.


    "Eh?"


    As soon as emperor Tian said this, all the members of the Ji family were stunned.


    What happened?


    Sir?


    What is emperor Tian doing?


    Bai Ziqing was also dazed.


    The dark night didn''t care. He just looked at emperor Tian and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? The voice is too low. I didn''t hear you."


    Paralytic.


    The emperor scolded secretly in his heart.


    Then he shouted, "my Lord."


    "Horizontal trough."


    The night exclaimed: "crazy, so loud, do you want to scare people to death?"


    You are cruel.


    Emperor Tian clenched his fists and stared at the dark night. Then he called out, "my Lord."


    "Hey..."


    The night smiled.


    His face was filled with satisfaction.


    Bai Ziqing is a muddled face.


    Sir?


    Isn''t this man with his family? Don''t they want to join forces to separate themselves from the dark night? Why do you still call dark night ''Ye''?


    Baiziqing is confused, but the Ji family is in a mess.


    Just now, like emperor Tian, they really don''t know what the hell the dark night is doing.


    But now.


    After seeing the scene in front of them, if they still can''t guess the purpose of the dark night, they have really lived in vain these years.


    It has to be said that dark night and Emperor Tian can''t refuse to accept the wonderful father and son.


    "Come on, Qing''er, let me introduce you."


    Without waiting for the Ji family to think about it, the night had already pulled Bai Ziqing to the emperor, and pointed to the emperor and said with a smile: "this is my father, the head of the Shura clan, the emperor. In the future, everyone will be a family. Just call him the old devil of the emperor like me."


    "Ah?"


    Bai Ziqing exclaimed.


    Looking at emperor Tian, she was stunned.


    Is this really the father of the dark night?


    But why did the dark night just now


    Without waiting for Bai Ziqing to think about it, Emperor Tian began to look at her and said with a smile, "Qing''er, don''t be nervous. Just like what the night said, we will be a family in the future?"


    "Ah?"


    Bai Ziqing exclaimed.


    "Oh."


    She was still a little unconscious for a while.


    But emperor Tian obviously didn''t care.


    the coming days would be long.


    He had plenty of time to get along with Bai Ziqing.


    Now


    Emperor Tian looked at dark night and said angrily, "what did you say just now, you bastard? You dare to cheat qinger, such a beautiful girl?"


    "I must teach you a lesson for her today."


    "Hoo..."


    Then emperor Tian clapped it directly.


    Dark night is also early preparation.


    But he did not dodge.


    Because the dark night is very clear, he can''t escape with his strength.


    "Pa."


    Emperor Tian''s palm fell.


    ''bang!!''


    The dark night fell to the ground directly.


    A sudden change.


    Bai Ziqing is silly.


    All the members of the Ji family could not help but draw a corner of their mouth.

 Chapter 1759

    "Yours..."


    Lying on the ground in the dark, his face was ferocious and he cursed in his heart.


    Emperor Tian didn''t care, but looked at Bai Ziqing, smiled and said, "Qing''er, if this boy bullies you in the future, you can tell me that I won''t smoke him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Ziqing is silly, and her mind is blank.


    For a moment she could not recover.


    All the members of the Ji family were confused.


    They even suspected that the dark night was not born of emperor Tian at all.


    If not, Emperor Tian would beat him whatever he said, or even... He seems to have taken this behavior as a habit and a pleasure.


    However, Emperor Tian''s attitude made the Ji family very happy.


    Especially for Bai Tianyu and Jidong snow.


    After all, parents naturally want their children to be safe and happy.


    From the current situation, Bai Ziqing will not suffer too much injustice even if she goes to the Shura clan.


    For them, this is enough.


    A moment later, Ji qianya came to forget dragon villa.


    Of course, in addition to Ji qianya, there were twelve star pirates in the holy land, including Youming blood fox.


    There were thirteen people in the party, but yebufan was the only one missing.


    If there were not twelve gods such as Youming blood fox following Ji qianya, the Ji family would even mistakenly think that ye Bufan had escaped marriage.


    Even so, Ji Rufeng couldn''t help asking ye Bufan''s whereabouts.


    Unfortunately, Ji qianya doesn''t know.


    Not only Ji qianya, but also Youming blood Fox and others did not know where yebufan had gone.


    But Ji Rufeng had to give up.


    Next, the dark night began to arrange people to stay in forget dragon villa.


    Half an hour later.


    Forget dragon villa, Cuiyun lake, waterside pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    Dark night and Emperor Tian sat opposite each other. In the waterside pavilion in the middle of the lake, there was no one except them.


    At this moment, he stood up in the dark and poured a glass of wine into the cup in front of emperor Tian. Then he looked at emperor Tian and said with a smile: "how about, old devil, can my daughter-in-law still be in your eyes?"


    Then he sat down in the dark and poured himself a glass of wine.


    Emperor Tian took the wine cup and drank it down.


    "Yes."


    Then he put down his glass, nodded and said, "that''s good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of my mouth twitched in the dark night.


    Paralytic.


    I asked you if you were satisfied with qing''erman. Did you tell me the wine was good?


    What do you mean? Why?


    Without waiting for the dark night to think more, Emperor Tian opened his mouth again and said lightly: "boy, tell me, what''s the matter with the Terran?"


    "Well?"


    The dark night was stunned.


    Then he looked solemn and said, "what do I mean? Don''t you understand?"


    "I''m not stupid."


    Emperor Tian said lightly, and then said: "just because I understand what you mean, I want to ask you what the human race is all about."


    After a pause, Emperor Tian continued: "seven heart reincarnation flower, divine emperor and Dharma elephant, plus an overseas competition quota, boy, this time I have paid a lot of money. If you can''t give me a satisfactory explanation, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    "Ah......"


    The night sneered: "do you still have the face to say that your three generous gifts?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Emperor Tian frowned and felt dissatisfied.


    "Old devil, don''t be unconvinced."


    The dark night said, took up the wine cup, drank it up, then put down the wine cup and looked at the Emperor: "the three gifts you have made seem valuable, but in fact?"


    "Let''s talk about the divine emperor and the Dharma elephant first."


    "Who are you?"


    "You are one of the six royal families, the patriarch of the Shura family. In the whole eternal divine realm and even the 72 realms, who doesn''t know you?"


    "Do they dare to kill your God, the king and the elephant?"


    "They dare not."


    "That is to say, although you have sent out the God, emperor and Dharma elephant, it has no impact on yourself."


    "Let''s talk about the number of participants in the next competition."


    "As one of the six royal families, we Shura people will be short of these two places?"


    "Not at all."


    "That is to say, the gods, the gods, the statues, and the number of participants may seem valuable, but in fact, people can''t see your sincerity. After all, for you, if you give these two things, you won''t have any loss at all."


    "You..."


    The emperor was in a hurry, but he was unable to refute it. Because what the dark night said was the truth, he could only be angry and say, "what about the seven heart reincarnation flower? It''s the lifeblood of Lao Tzu."


    "Seven heart reincarnation flower? Hehe..."


    The night sneered: "it''s ok if you don''t say it. When you say it... I want to smoke you."


    "Pa."


    As soon as emperor Tian patted the table, he suddenly got up, stared at the dark night and said angrily, "little bastard, are you itching?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    The dark night shook his head: "old devil, don''t use your ideas to influence other people''s thoughts. For you, the seven heart reincarnation flower may be valuable, but for him, the seven heart reincarnation flower is nothing. Even... In his eyes, the seven heart reincarnation flower is not worth a divine crystal."


    "What do you mean?"


    Emperor Tian was stunned.


    "Literally."


    The dark night said lightly, "believe it or not, as soon as your front foot left, his back foot might have lost the seven heart reincarnation flower you are doing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Emperor tianmeng forced.


    Are you kidding me?


    What is the seven heart reincarnation flower?


    It is the most precious treasure that the strong and the divine emperor have to fight hard to seize. At the beginning, Lao Tzu paid a great price to get this seven heart reincarnation flower.


    Now it''s a good thing that you should tell me that after the Terran received the seven heart reincarnation flower of Lao Tze, it is likely to change hands and lose it?


    You are so special


    The weather is urgent.


    But he could see that the night was not a joke.


    In other words, what the dark night said is the truth. For the famous people, the seven heart reincarnation flower is really worthless.


    But how could it be?


    You know, it''s a seven heart reincarnation flower.


    "Hoo..."


    Took a deep breath.


    Emperor Tian tried to calm his fluctuating heart.


    A moment later, he looked at the dark night again and said, "just tell me, what''s the secret of the Terran that makes you so optimistic about him?"


    "No comment."


    Dark night shook his head.


    "Well?"


    Emperor Tian''s eyebrows coagulated.


    The dark night continued: "you don''t need to look at me with this kind of eyes. It''s not that I don''t want to say, but that I can''t say. At least... I can''t tell you this secret before I get his permission, or before you completely gain his trust. In this way, it''s good for you, me and him."


    The value of Hongmeng Yuanye is beyond doubt.


    If you tell emperor Tian without yebufan''s permission, it is likely that there will be a gap between him and yebufan.


    This is definitely not what the dark night wants to see.


    After a pause, the dark night said: "however, I can tell you clearly that my attitude is... In the future, even if he wants to fight with other royal families, I, the Shura family, should do my best to stand on his side at all costs."


    "Hiss..."


    Emperor Tian couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He was stupefied and even more stupid.


    Even if the Terran and other royal families go to war, will the Shura family do their best to accompany him in the war?


    Is your son crazy?


    no


    Emperor Tian doesn''t think so.


    Dark night is the next patriarch of the Shura clan. How can he do things without a minimum view of the overall situation.


    Since he said so, there must be a reason why he said so.


    There must be some amazing secret hidden in this Terran.


    But what is it?


    Emperor Tian didn''t know, and he didn''t want to ask any more questions.


    He believes in dark nights.


    He believed that the dark night had a reason not to say.


    But


    A moment later, Emperor Tian frowned and said lightly, "boy, you know, although your Lao Tzu is the patriarch of the Shura clan, the whole Shura clan is not what your Lao Tzu said. If there is no sufficient reason, such things as war with other royal families will happen. Do you think those old guys will agree?"


    "Why?"


    The dark night smiled: "unless you kill him now, if not... He will change this era. The rise of the human race has become unstoppable. Is this reason... Enough?"


    Emperor Tian was stunned.


    The dark night continued: "old devil, I am not aiming at nothing, so you must not make a joke of it. As for the elders of the divine emperor in the family, if they are willing to cooperate, they can cooperate. If they are not willing to cooperate, let them go. The divine Emperor just thinks he can continue to be high?"

 Chapter 1760

    Xingyixing, one of the countless life planets in the purple emperor domain, is also the closest to zichenxing after being directly transmitted from Tianhe star, the headquarters of Tianhe chamber of Commerce. It owns the transmission array of Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    At this time, the star died in the star, in the backyard of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, where the transmission array was located.


    "Hum!!"


    A white light flashed through.


    A demon appeared out of thin air in the transmission array.


    The arrival of the demon immediately attracted the attention of two guards at the edge of the transmission array.


    However, the two guards did not react much.


    After all, today is their wedding day for Ji qianya, the eldest daughter of Tianhe chamber of Commerce. Many guests use their transmission array to go directly to Tianhe star.


    Although they don''t know what happened on the Milky way, not long ago, many guests have passed back through their teleport array.


    In their view, the demon in front of them must also be one of the many guests today.


    Therefore, they didn''t care too much. They just looked at the demon in front of them and said: "senior."


    "Yes."


    The demon nodded, and then rose directly into the air.


    The two guards looked at each other.


    Although the behavior of the demons was strange, they didn''t take it seriously.


    After leaving Tianhe chamber of Commerce, Tianmo didn''t stay in Xingyao, but rose to the sky and went straight into the vast starry sky outside Xingyao.


    This demon is no other than yebufan.


    Yebufan did this to hide his whereabouts.


    Although he believed that Ji qianya and Tianhe chamber of Commerce would not deliberately investigate their whereabouts, what about others?


    In the Tianhe Star battle, yebufan thought his performance was too dazzling. In this case, it is difficult to guarantee that no one will be curious and interested in everything about him.


    Be careful to sail for ten thousand years.


    Yebufan doesn''t want to expose the Shenwu continent yet.


    So it is necessary to hide.


    After leaving the star, ye Bufan took out the golden star battleship directly.


    Then enter the Shenwu continental coordinates.


    Set sail.


    It has been almost two years since he left Shenwu mainland. At this moment, yebufan is really eager to return home. The most important thing is that yebufan is full of doubts about long Xiaobao. He must figure it out as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Eternal divine realm, heaven demon land.


    While yebufan was on his way to the Shenwu mainland, the current leader of the Tianmo clan, Mo Yan, had ordered and sent 50 gods to the purple emperor region, one of the 72 regions.


    Among the fifty deities, the weakest one is the five heavens.


    Among them, there are three half step God Emperor level strong men.


    There is only one purpose for the 50 heavenly demon gods to enter the purple emperor realm, that is to kill ye Bufan.


    After all, in the battle of Tianhe star, the Tianmo clan not only suffered heavy losses, but also lost face. In this case, the current leader of the Tianmo clan, Mo Yan, will not give up.


    However, as the same royal family, the devil will not confront the Shura family head-on.


    The night cannot be destroyed.


    We cannot retaliate against Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    Then we can only find ye Bufan to vent our anger.


    The devil Yan did not believe that the emperor Tian would fight with the devil clan for the sake of a human clan.


    Even if emperor Tian makes a move, he can also directly come to the purple emperor domain to intercept.


    The most important thing is that if emperor Tian takes the lead, he will be wronged. At that time, he can blackmail emperor Tian in turn. In this way, he can also recover the losses of Tianmo clan.


    As for yebufan''s own strength


    When demon Yan was in Tianhe star, he had learned about the situation at that time by forcibly reading other people''s memories. As a God Emperor, it was natural to see from his vision that yebufan''s Sabre to kill the God Emperor''s Dharma elephant was completely aided by external forces.


    Although devil Yan didn''t know whose external force ye Bufan had relied on, he was very clear that ye Bufan alone could not compete with the strong at the level of God Emperor, even if the God Emperor was strong.


    As for yebufan''s external force.


    Demon Yan believed that ye Bufan could not always borrow the external force of this level.


    In a word, if fifty gods come out together, ye Bufan will surely die.


    Unfortunately, devil Yan didn''t know that yebufan had already left Tianhe star and didn''t go with emperor Tian and others. Therefore, in a short time, the 50 gods of the Tianmo family couldn''t meet yebufan at all.


    If you don''t meet him, you can talk about how to kill him.


    Of course, this is all later.


    The fact that the Tianmo clan sent 50 gods into the purple emperor realm with great fanfare can not hide from the eyeliner of the major races in the divine realm, especially the other royal families in the divine realm.


    The Shura people are naturally among them.


    Even worse.


    After receiving the news, Emperor Tian directly ordered to dispatch 50 shuras from the realm of God to enter the purple emperor realm.


    After all, Emperor Tian knows what Tianmo clan wants to do.


    If it had been placed before, Emperor Tian would not have competed with the Tianmo clan.


    But now.


    Emperor Tian believes in dark night.


    Therefore, if the Tianmo clan wants to kill yebufan, he Shura clan will protect yebufan.


    Unfortunately, other races don''t know.


    They only know that the current situation is that, first, 50 gods of the Tianmo clan entered the purple emperor domain, and then the Shura clan also sent 50 strong gods.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a reason.


    There must be great events in the purple emperor region.


    Yes?


    They don''t know yet.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as we follow the way of the Tianmo clan and the Shura clan, there will be absolutely no mistake.


    Immediately, several other royal families in the divine domain immediately sent 50 gods into the purple emperor domain. Even other major races were not willing to fall behind and sent gods into the purple emperor domain.


    For a time, the whole purple emperor domain seemed to be a piece of cake, attracting countless powerful gods and even many gods and emperors secretly sneaked into the purple emperor domain.


    After receiving the news, the whole devil was stunned.


    He just wanted to kill a human race in the celestial realm. Who would have thought that he would make things so big that even several other royal families were involved.


    The most abominable thing is that the patriarchs of other royal families also went to Moyan personally and asked him if there were any wonderful treasures in the purple emperor domain?


    Demon Yan was blown up at that time.


    treasure?


    Treasure, your sister.


    Faced with this kind of inquiry, what can devil hell do?


    Can you tell them that a God Emperor elder of his Tianmo clan was killed by a human race in the realm of God, so he sent 50 gods to kill the human race as revenge?


    Demon Yan thought he could not afford to lose this man.


    At least he didn''t have the face to tell the patriarchs this fact.


    What should I do?


    At this point, this matter can not be concealed. Even if you don''t tell it, all other races will know the truth sooner or later. Therefore, there is only one way ahead of the Tianmo clan.


    Kill ye Bufan.


    If you can kill yebufan, the Tianmo clan can at least save some face.


    If not?


    ha-ha.


    The Tianmo clan lost face this time.


    Of course, this can''t happen.


    Can''t such a big demon family kill only a human race in the realm of God?


    Stop teasing.


    Even if he is the God Emperor, he will surely die.


    After making up his mind, devil Yan stopped hesitating. With his anger and killing opportunities, he came to the purple emperor realm again and appeared in the starry sky outside the sky.


    Now.


    Beyond the sky.


    Fifty gods of the Tianmo clan and fifty gods of the Shura clan confronted each other.


    Both sides are in a state of great momentum.


    A great war seems to be imminent.

 Chapter 1761

    Shura and Tianmo each have 50 gods standing against each other in the starry sky outside the sky, surrounded by the strong men of other races.


    Protoss, 50 gods.


    Trolls, fifty gods.


    Soul clan, 50 gods.


    Mechanical clan, 50 gods.


    The seven royal families, except the Xianyu clan, which had been removed from the list hundreds of years ago, all the other six royal families, without exception, sent 50 gods.


    In addition, all the people in the divine domain were present.


    However, compared with the six royal families, there are fewer powerful gods sent by the 100 families in the divine domain.


    Each of them has sent sevenoreight deities. Even the largest group has only sent ten deities.


    But even so, more than 800 deities of the 100 ethnic groups in the divine domain have been present.


    Plus six royal families.


    At this moment, the number of deities outside TIANYAO star has exceeded 1000.


    More than a thousand deities gathered in the sky.


    What kind of scene is that?


    What kind of picture is that?


    This scene.


    Absolutely shocking.


    Absolutely breathtaking.


    However, except for the 100 gods of Shura and Tianmo, the strong gods of all other races were in a state of ignorance.


    Originally, they thought that the reason why Tianmo and Shura sent 50 gods into the purple emperor domain was that there were some wonderful treasures in the purple emperor domain.


    The demons and Shura wanted to compete for this treasure, so they followed.


    But now?


    The demons and Shura are facing off, and both sides are in a state of great momentum.


    The most important thing is that they, who are both God''s powerful men, have been ignored.


    In this case, could it be that the demons and shuras, each with 50 strong gods, entered the purple emperor realm to compete for a wonderful treasure?


    It''s impossible.


    Everyone knows the truth that Snipes and mussels compete for benefits.


    If the Shura and the demons are really fighting for a treasure, it is impossible to ignore them.


    Therefore, there must be other reasons why the two royal families appear here.


    As for the reason


    The gods of all major races do not know yet.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    There is no airtight wall in the world.


    They believe that sooner or later they will know the reason why the two races appear here and directly enter the confrontation state.


    As for now


    Wait and see what happens.


    They did not intend to participate in the confrontation between the two royal families.


    Dead space.


    A strange atmosphere.


    Time is passing by minute by second.


    Tianmo clan did not take action.


    The Shura also did not act.


    The two sides have been in a state of confrontation.


    An hour later.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible and vast breath swept from afar.


    A sudden change.


    Except for the Shura and the demons, the gods of all other races were shocked.


    They can be sure that this is the breath of God.


    The divine emperor came to the purple emperor realm?


    It seems that the development of events has exceeded their expectations.


    Without waiting for them to think more, or even wait for them to come back to their senses, a human figure had rushed from the starry sky, but it had appeared in front of the fifty heavenly demon gods in an instant.


    The visitor is no one else, but the current clan leader of the Tianmo clan, Mo Yan.


    "Hiss..."


    After seeing the demon hell, all the other gods and powerful men of all the other races could not help taking a breath.


    They were shocked, shocked, and even more incredible.


    Who would have thought that the head of the tangtangtian demon clan would visit the purple emperor region in person.


    But anyway, this is the truth.


    and.


    It is absolutely no small matter that devil Yan comes to the purple emperor region.


    The strong gods of the major races present did not dare to hide anything at all, and they passed the news back to their families one after another.


    Mo Yan didn''t care about this.


    He glanced at the 50 Shura gods in front of him, then looked at the sky Yao star behind them, and shouted coldly, "emperor, what do you mean?"


    "What?"


    As soon as demon Yan said this, the gods of all ethnic groups who were originally passing the news were shocked again.


    Emperor Tian?


    He is now the head of the Shura clan.


    Is he here, too?


    In an instant, the gods of all ethnic groups looked at the sky Yao star not far away.


    Their emotions fluctuated and their minds stirred.


    First, the leader of Tianmo clan.


    Now he is the head of the Shura clan.


    Look at the posture in front of you.


    This is a big deal.


    They didn''t dare to slack off any more, and they passed on the news as quickly as possible.


    At this time, a human shadow rose up in the sky, but it was already in front of the fifty shuras and faced off with the demon hell in front of the demon family.


    The visitor is no other than the head of the Shura clan, Emperor Tian.


    "What does this seat mean?"


    Looking at the demon Yan in front of him, Emperor Tian sneered: "demon Yan, this should be what I asked you, right? The 50 gods of your demon family came to my son to lead the star... What do you want?"


    "Is this the leader of the dark night?"


    Devil Yan was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Emperor Tian replied, "my son, the dark night is the star Lord of this day. If you don''t believe it, just ask and check."


    "Hum!!"


    The devil Yan gave a cold hum and said, "so what?"


    As soon as the conversation changed, demon Yan continued: "emperor Tian, you know why I came here today. Give up that Terran, and I will leave now. If not..."


    "Or what?"


    Emperor Tian squinted and did not give in.


    Demon hell language plug.


    Yes, if emperor naive doesn''t pay, what can he do?


    Is there war with the Shura people?


    That is impossible, unrealistic, and extremely irrational.


    "You..."


    A moment later, the devil Yan bit his teeth and said angrily, "emperor Tian, do you really want to protect that Terran?"


    "Terran? What Terran?"


    Emperor Tian pretends to be confused.


    Son of a bitch.


    The demon Yan cursed in his heart and said, "emperor Tian, since you don''t hand over people, I have to do it myself. Today, this human race... Must die."


    "Ha ha."


    Emperor Tian smiled and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Do it."


    The devil Yan stopped talking nonsense and shouted, "don''t pay attention to the people of the Shura clan, all the heavenly demons... Rush into the sky Yao star and kill the Terran."


    "Kill!!"


    Fifty demons were ordered to kill in an instant.


    "I don''t see who dares."


    The emperor shouted angrily, and the divine emperor suddenly broke out and attacked the demons in front of him.


    Fifty heavenly demons were stagnant.


    Devil Yan was furious: "don''t worry about him, kill him."


    The reason for this is that Mo Yan did not believe that emperor Tian would completely tear his face for just a human race and his Tianmo clan.


    "Kill!!"


    After the devil and the hell said that, the fifty gods of the Tianmo clan stopped staying. They rushed out one after another and headed for the nearby sky Yao star.


    The patriarch has orders, so he dare not disobey them.


    They have only one purpose, that is... To kill yebufan.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know that ye Bufan was not in TIANYAO. Even if he was, fifty demons had no chance to set foot in TIANYAO.


    "To die."


    Seeing that 50 demons were killed again, Emperor Tian shouted angrily, "kill!!"


    At the emperor''s command, the 50 gods of the Shura clan directly shot out. They selected their own targets and... Shot in an instant.


    one-on-one.


    Fifty to fifty.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In an instant, 100 gods of Shura and Tianmo families fought together.


    The war began.


    The wind and cloud are moving.


    The gods of the other races were foolish.


    At this moment, they seemed to have figured out what was going on.


    But because of this, they were even more stunned.


    Tianmo clan wants to kill a celebrity clan.


    The Shura clan is trying to protect this Terran.


    Then they started fighting.


    Nani, ma


    What are the demons doing?


    What are the Shura people doing?


    One hair touches the whole body.


    In recent years, the six royal families have been in a very delicate relationship. Aren''t they afraid of directly triggering a race war between Shura and Tianmo.


    The gods of all ethnic groups were shocked.


    Devil hell is not.


    Even the demon hell is more shocked and incredible than these gods.


    Originally, in his opinion, Emperor Tian would not do it anyway. After all, as the leader of the royal family, he did not want to fight with the Shura family.


    This is also the reason why the demon Yan asked the fifty gods of the demon family to ignore the shuras in front of them and let them directly rush into the sky Yao star to kill ye Bufan.


    Because Moyan always believed that as long as the God of Tianmo family did not attack these shuras, these shuras would not fight back against them.


    But who ever new... Emperor Tian even ordered the attack directly.


    Looking at emperor Tian, devil Yan''s face was ferocious to the extreme. He held his fists and said in a cold voice: "emperor Tian, how dare you!!!"

 Chapter 1762

    "Emperor Tian, how dare you..."


    "Why don''t you dare?"


    Emperor Tian sneered: "I have already made it clear that this is my son''s leader in the dark night. If you want to run amok in other places, I can pretend not to see it, but I can''t do it here."


    "If your heavenly demon family wants to break through, why should we Shura family fear a war?"


    "You..."


    The emperor''s words fell, and demon Yan was in a hurry: "so, do you have to protect the Terran?"


    "Jokes."


    Emperor Tian gave a cold rebuke and said, "I have made my words very clear. TIANYAO, I can''t help your demons. As for the human race you said, I''m sorry, I don''t understand."


    Son of a bitch


    Looking at emperor Tian, devil Yan could not help scolding.


    Does emperor Tian know ye Bufan?


    It was clear that he was just pretending to be confused.


    The most abominable thing is that emperor Tian unexpectedly intercepted his own side on the ground that TIANYAO was the leader of the dark night.


    In this way, his Tianmo clan lost its righteousness.


    After all, this is the leader of the dark night. Emperor Tian has enough reasons to protect this place. That is to say, it is his Tianmo family who is in trouble with the Shura family, not the Shura family who is evil with his Tianmo family.


    At this point, devil Yan was so angry.


    But what can he do?


    There is no turning back when you bow.


    At this point, the devil had no other choice.


    Back off?


    There are so many God worshippers of other races watching. If the Tianmo clan retreats, wouldn''t it tell everyone that the Tianmo clan is afraid of the Shura clan?


    As one of the six royal families, Mo Yan thought that the Tianmo family could not afford to lose this person.


    In that case, there is only one war.


    "Give it to me."


    "Don''t fight with the Shura clan any more. Go straight to TIANYAO and kill the Terran."


    The cold voice of devil and hell echoed in the starry sky.


    The fifty gods of the Tianmo clan were so powerful that they rushed to the nearby TIANYAO star in desperation.


    What a pity


    Fifty to fifty.


    Tianmo clan and Shura clan have the same number of people and equal strength.


    The two sides are evenly matched.


    Under the full interception of the Shura clan, the Tianmo clan simply could not break through their direction.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    Half an hour later, the Tianmo clan still stayed where it was.


    Devil Yan''s face was livid.


    The emperor''s wind is light and the clouds are light.


    The gods of the surrounding ethnic groups whispered:


    "Well, it''s been almost half an hour. If we continue to fight like this, when will it be the end?"


    "Isn''t that normal? After all, now the Tianmo clan and the Shura clan are equal in strength, and neither of them has killed anyone. In this case, it''s strange that they can tell the difference."


    "You say, how will this war end today?"


    "That depends on the attitude of emperor Tian and devil Yan. In fact, compared with this, I am more curious about who the human race in devil Yan''s mouth is. It even provoked two royal families to fight for him."


    "Empathy."


    "I am also very interested in that Terran."


    "I don''t think so."


    "Oh? Why?"


    "Hehe, if you ask me, what you did to the human race is just an excuse. Now there are other reasons for the big fight between the demons and Shura. After all, it is completely unreasonable for the two royal families to fight for one human race."


    As soon as he said this, all the gods present were silent.


    Yes, this is indeed a bit unreasonable, and even strange everywhere.


    Why does devil Yan have to kill this Terran?


    No one knows why.


    But it doesn''t really matter.


    Does the clan leader of the great demon family need a reason to kill a Terran?


    Not at all.


    In this world of the law of the jungle, it is perfectly natural for the strong to want to kill the weak.


    What matters is the attitude of emperor Tian.


    He knew that demon Yan was not going to kill this Terran, but he had to protect it.


    Why?


    Is it because emperor Tian has nothing to do when he is full?


    impossible.


    All the hustle and bustle in the world are for profit, and all the hustle and bustle in the world are for profit.


    If there is no sufficient reason, Emperor Tian can not choose to fight with the Tianmo clan for a Terran.


    Is it because there is something wonderful in the hands of this Terran that deeply attracts emperor Tian, so that emperor Tian doesn''t hesitate to fight with Tianmo for the sake of this Terran?


    As soon as I read this, the eyes of all the gods in the presence were bright.


    In their view, this possibility is very high.


    However, the gods of all the races present thought of this, and the devil can also think of it.


    Even demon Yan had already guessed this.


    After all... Besides that, devil Yan really can''t think of any reason to support emperor Tian to fight with his own demons for that human race.


    As for whether it is true?


    Devil doesn''t know.


    He is not sure.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore.


    All he wanted was the life of yebufan and the face of the Tianmo clan.


    In that case


    Looking at emperor Tian, the devil Yan gave a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and then said angrily: "emperor Tian, you are unkind, so don''t blame me for my injustice. Since you have to hide that Terran, I will make the secret of this Terran public."


    The Terran secret?


    As soon as devil Yan said this, everyone was shocked.


    Emperor Tian frowned.


    An ominous premonition sprang up in his mind.


    The next second, the devil Yan had already looked at the martial artists of other races in the presence, and then said in a solemn voice: "have you ever heard of the human heavenly palace 13 million years ago?"


    Thirteen million years ago?


    Terran, heavenly palace?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Mo Yan continued: "according to historical records, thirteen million years ago, the human race was led by Tao limitless, mindless and closed to the dust, supplemented by Shiyu, plus the emperor level war pet under Shiyu, and a family of five great emperors created the human heavenly palace."


    "Within the heavenly palace, there are eighteen more divine generals under the three supreme masters."


    "All the 18 gods are half step emperors."


    "The seventy-two imperial concubines and the 108 flag leaders are under the general."


    "Both imperial concubines and flag owners are the strong ones of the divine emperor, especially the 72 imperial concubines. Even the weakest of them have the cultivation of the divine emperor''s five heavens."


    "The five great emperors, the eighteen banbu emperors, and the 180 divine emperors, plus the countless divine emperors and deities in the heavenly palace, it can be said that... At that time, the human race and the heavenly palace were so prosperous that no one could compete with them."


    "At that time..."


    "The heavenly palace is the supreme in the divine realm, and the human race is the royal family in the starry sky."


    "It is a pity that the human race is greedy and the heavenly palace is cruel. The ten thousand families in the starry sky have been exploited and oppressed by them. In order to survive, the ten thousand families are forced to join hands to resist the rule of the human race and fight to the death with the heavenly Palace."


    "Now the ancient forbidden area in the divine domain is the battlefield in those days."


    "In that war, the strong of all nationalities came out together."


    "In that war, a sea of corpses and blood became mortal."


    "The war lasted for several years from the beginning to the end, during which there was no pause. During this period... Many gods did not die in battle, but died of exhaustion."


    "That war was bloody and tragic to the extreme."


    "Fortunately, Wan clan won the victory in the end."


    "Ten thousand families won and the heavenly palace was defeated. In the heavenly palace, the three supreme masters, the eighteen gods, the seventy-two imperial concubines and the 108 flag leaders all died in battle, but one exception is... The Lord of the heavenly palace, the Tao is boundless."


    "As the most powerful man in the world at that time, daowuyi not only had the cultivation of the emperor''s eightfold heaven, but also mastered three, or even more, laws of heaven and earth. Therefore, even if he joined forces with all the emperors of the ten thousand families to kill daowuyi, he still killed several emperors. The most important thing is that daowuyi escaped from the eternal divine realm with his last chance when he was dying."


    "Although he died, his body disappeared."


    "Therefore, the emperors and powerful at that time agreed that Tao boundless''s action... Must be to leave a legacy for the human race. Unfortunately, it took thousands of families a century to find the place where Tao boundless could be inherited. This matter can only be settled in the end."


    "Now, thirteen million years have passed. Why should we suddenly mention the heavenly palace in those days and the place where the Lord of the heavenly palace has never been discovered?"


    Hearing this, everyone was refreshed.


    "That''s right."


    The devil Yan shouted: "the reason why I mentioned Tiangong and the place where Tao has been inherited is precisely because... At this moment, the Terran of TIANYAO star has opened the place where Tao has been inherited, and has obtained the inheritance of Tao. The most important thing is that he also has a Hongmeng Tao rhyme left by Tao."


    Never mind what you say.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as devil Yan said this, everyone present was shocked.


    Hongmeng Daoyun, also known as the origin of the law.


    This is the anti heaven thing formed by the emperor and the strong before their death by condensing their own laws.


    However, Hongmeng Taoist rhyme can not be refined unless it is a divine emperor.


    However, if he is a strong God Emperor, he can quickly understand the laws of heaven and earth that the emperor mastered before his death, and can be directly promoted to be the Hongmeng emperor.


    In other words, as long as they have the charm of Hongmeng Taoism, the strong God Emperor will be able to become the strong emperor.


    But what is Hongmeng Daoyun?


    That is the last inheritance of the emperor before his death.


    This inheritance will naturally be left to the close relatives and loved ones around you.


    Therefore, outsiders simply can not get Hongmeng Daoyun.


    But now.


    The devil Yan told them that the Terran on the sky Yao star had a Hongmeng Taoist rhyme, which was left by the Tao limitless, the master of the Terran heavenly palace, 13 million years ago.


    Who is Tao boundless?


    It was the strongest in thousands of years.


    It is a peerless man who has mastered three or more laws of heaven and earth.


    Among the Hongmeng Taoist rhymes left by him, there must be three, or even more, law origins. If this Hongmeng Taoist rhyme is refined, it can become a Hongmeng emperor who controls the three laws.


    This temptation


    Who can resist? Who can resist?


    "Devil, are you serious?"


    "Devil, are you serious?"


    "Devil, are you serious?"


    "Devil, are you serious?"


    The next second, four strong men of the divine emperor level appeared in the sight of everyone

 Chapter 1763

    As soon as the devil''s voice fell, the four gods suddenly appeared.


    These four God emperors are not others, but the clan heads of the other four star king families besides the heavenly demon and Shura. They are:


    Protoss, Ji Tianming.


    Troll, tiger.


    Soul clan, Ulysses.


    Mechanical family, Andre.


    As the heads of the four royal families, their accomplishments are not weak.


    Among the four, apart from the fact that Ji Tianming of the protoss is the divine emperor''s five fold heaven, the other three are all the accomplishments of the divine emperor''s four fold heaven.


    At this moment, with the appearance of the four clan chiefs, all the God worshippers and martial artists present were shocked. They did not expect that the other four royal clan chiefs would also appear here except emperor Tian and devil Yan.


    The heads of the six royal families gathered together.


    This is definitely a rare golden age.


    But the six patriarchs obviously didn''t care here.


    At this moment, Ji Tianming, Tago, yulis, Andre and other four patriarchs are staring straight at Mo Yan, hoping to get some clues from the facial expression of Mo Yan.


    Unfortunately, who is the devil?


    That''s the clan leader of Tianmo clan, and also the strong one of God Emperor level. How could he make people see clues and flaws from himself so easily.


    At this moment, facing the inquiry of the four patriarchs, Mo Yan just smiled and said, "what I said is true." then, Mo Yan looked directly at emperor Tian Dao: "brother Di Tian, are you right?"


    I treat your uncle.


    Emperor Tian was livid and angry.


    What Terran heavenly palace.


    What kind of boundless inheritance.


    What Hongmeng Taoist rhyme.


    It''s all bullshit.


    It''s all bullshit.


    This is clearly what devil Yan is talking about.


    He is setting up yebufan.


    Every man is innocent, and he is willing to accept his guilt.


    Facing the treasure of Hongmeng Daoyun, all gods and emperors cannot resist it. At present, the patriarchs of the four royal families are no exception.


    Even this is only second.


    Once the story of yebufan''s Hongmeng Taoist rhyme is spread, yebufan will inevitably become the target of public criticism. At that time, it will be the crazy hunting and chasing of countless powerful people waiting for him.


    Unless ye Bufan hands over Hongmeng Daoyun, this kind of hunting and rounding up will go on endlessly.


    But does yebufan have Hongmeng Daoyun?


    He did not have.


    Since there is no Hongmeng Daoyun, how can he hand over Hongmeng Daoyun?


    Yebufan can''t make Hongmeng Taoist rhyme, so he can only be surrounded and chased by all ethnic groups in the starry sky all the time.


    As for the explanation


    Is the explanation useful?


    It''s totally useless.


    Because most of the time, people will think in the direction that is beneficial to them.


    So they will choose to believe in the devil.


    Therefore, they will be convinced that yebufan has indeed got a Hongmeng Daoyun.


    To say the least, even if all this is false, so what?


    It is better to kill by mistake than to let go.


    Even if there is only one chance in a billion, everyone is willing to try.


    After all, this is Hongmeng Daoyun, a shortcut to the emperor''s realm.


    Therefore, in this case, it is impossible for emperor Tian to protect yebufan and hide yebufan.


    Devil Yan did this to force emperor Tian to hand over yebufan.


    Emperor Tian knows this very well.


    After handing over yebufan


    Emperor Tian firmly believed that demon Yan would do it.


    However, Emperor Tian didn''t know when and in what way devil Yan would shoot.


    However, at this point, Emperor Tian had no other choice.


    If he still protects yebufan without doing anything at this time, not only yebufan, but also his Shura family, ye will become the target of public criticism.


    However, Emperor Tian didn''t know that although devil Yan was talking nonsense, in fact, everything he said, except Hongmeng Taoist rhyme, was not far from the truth.


    Of course, this is all later.


    this moment.


    Before emperor Tianduo thought, the four patriarchs had already looked at him.


    Ji Tianming, the head of the protoss, asked directly, "brother Di Tian, is what the devil Yan said true?"


    "If this seat says he is talking nonsense, do you believe it?"


    The emperor was indifferent to heaven.


    Although he has decided to compromise, this does not mean that he will lower his profile.


    "No."


    Emperor Tian''s words fell, and Ji Tianming shook his head.


    The other three patriarchs also had a face of disbelief.


    "Ha ha."


    Emperor Tian couldn''t help sneering: "in that case, why don''t you ask me a fart?"


    The four patriarchs were embarrassed.


    Emperor Tian continued: "man, I can give you this seat, but before that, I must make it clear."


    "Please."


    Ji Tianming raised his hand and motioned.


    "First."


    The emperor looked at the demon Yan and said with a meaningful face: "although you don''t believe it, I still want to say that the so-called emperor''s inheritance and Hongmeng Taoist rhyme don''t exist at all. In fact, this is just a lie made up by some despicable people in order to achieve their own goals."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, devil Yan was very angry.


    Mean guy?


    That''s what emperor Tian said.


    How could he bear it.


    The four patriarchs frowned.


    Is this really just a lie made up by demon Yan?


    Although this possibility is very great, they do not intend to stop. After all, who knows whether emperor Tian''s words are true or false? It is related to Hongmeng Daoyun. They would rather kill by mistake than let it go.


    Emperor Tian paid no attention to this.


    Because he knew very well that he could not convince the four Patriarchs to believe that yebufan had no Hongmeng Taoist rhyme, and that all this was just a lie of the devil.


    So emperor Tian didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them: "second, if you want to understand the gratitude and resentment between this little mortal brother and the Tianmo family, or why some people of the Tianmo family have to take the life of this little mortal brother, you can find out by yourself."


    "As for where to find out..."


    "It''s simple. The cause of the event happened on the Milky Way star in the purple emperor domain. At that time, there was a wedding banquet. All the guests witnessed the whole event. If you want to know the details, you can ask these guests. I believe it''s not too difficult to find these guests with your ability."


    damn you.


    As soon as emperor Tian said this, devil Yan could not help scolding.


    Let these people know for themselves?


    Then he will be disgraced by the demon clan?


    However, devil Yan also knew that this matter could not be concealed at all, or it could not be concealed for a long time, so although he was angry, he did not care too much.


    Emperor Tian continued:


    "Third, people, I can give it to you, you can ask at will, or even use some means, but the premise is that you must ensure the safety of this little brother..."


    "Boom!"


    At this point, a huge roar suddenly sounded in the sky Yao star.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Emperor Tian looked at Devil Yan and said angrily, "devil Yan, how dare you attack the sky Yao star?"

 Chapter 1764

    "Demon Yan, how dare you attack tianyaoxing?"


    Emperor Tian shouted angrily.


    The four patriarchs and one of the gods who respected martial arts also looked at the devil Yan with astonishment.


    They didn''t expect that demon Yan would send someone to attack TIANYAO.


    What does he want?


    Did you take the opportunity to kill yebufan?


    no


    In the eyes of the vast majority of the people present, it is clear that devil Yan is trying to seize Hongmeng Daoyun.


    However, the four patriarchs do not think so.


    At first, they were out of control when they heard Hongmeng Daoyun. But now, after calming down, they feel that something is wrong.


    In particular, the behavior of devil and Yan is full of weirdness.


    Therefore, the four patriarchs were not in a hurry to express any opinions.


    The four patriarchs did not speak, and the other gods in the presence naturally did not dare to speak.


    "Hum!!"


    The devil Yan gave a cold hum.


    But he did not open his mouth or explain anything.


    However, the fact will not change because of the silence of demon Yan.


    This time, in addition to the 50 gods, the devil Yan also brought a team of demons.


    Although there were only five people in this demon team, all the accomplishments of the five people were half step gods.


    Fifty gods attack in front, and five half step gods attack in secret.


    It can be said that in order to kill ye Bufan, this time, the devil Yan has already made enough money.


    Even, if it were not for the constraints of the hundred nations'' alliance, the devil Yan would probably directly send out the God Emperor and the strong.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore.


    Because demon Yan knew that such a big movement from tianyaoxing meant that the five banbu gods he sent had already started. Since they had already started, it means that they have locked ye Bufan.


    The five half step gods shot at the same time. Can ye Bufan still live?


    Although the dark night is also a half step God Emperor, he can''t protect yebufan alone.


    Therefore, ye Bufan must die.


    "Demon Yan, it''s just a sneak attack. If you dare to hurt dark night, I will kill you."


    At this time, Emperor Tian shouted angrily.


    The emperor wanted to fly to the nearby TIANYAO star.


    Unfortunately, devil Yan was one step faster than emperor Tian, and he was directly in front of emperor Tian.


    "Devil, what do you mean?"


    The emperor was furious.


    "Ha ha."


    The devil Yan smiled and said, "brother Di Tian, you are in such a hurry to go to tianyaoxing. Are you going to secretly release that Terran?"


    "You..."


    The weather is bad.


    "Boom!!"


    Also at this time, another huge roar suddenly sounded in the TIANYAO star.


    All of us instinctively looked at the nearby TIANYAO star.


    "Whew whew!!"


    In the sky shining star, five human shadows rose into the sky.


    These five people are none other than the demon team sent by Mo Yan.


    Got it?


    Seeing five demons leave TIANYAO star, demon Yan couldn''t help but rejoice.


    For demon Yan, as long as he can kill yebufan, his trip will be worth it.


    As for the matter of Hongmeng Daoyun, he will naturally explain it to several other patriarchs later.


    Demon Yan believed that as long as he paid a certain price, the four patriarchs would not care if he cheated them.


    However, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    "Whew whew!!"


    After the five heavenly demons, more than ten Taoist figures also rose from the sky in the TIANYAO star. They closely followed the five heavenly demons, and their speed was no slower than that of the five heavenly demons.


    The most important thing is that these more than ten figures are all Shura members without exception, and the leader is the Shura minority leader, dark night.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, devil Yan was stunned.


    Originally, he thought that the five heavenly demons had succeeded, so he took the initiative to leave tianyaoxing.


    But now


    How could they be tianyaoxing who took the initiative to leave after they succeeded.


    They are obviously running for their lives.


    And the thirteen shuras behind them are all half step gods.


    Thirteen half step gods


    It is obvious that emperor Tian has made arrangements for this.


    The devil was furious.


    The four patriarchs and other God worshippers around were all silent.


    They are not fools. Naturally, they can see that this is a contest between the Shura clan and the Tianmo clan. As outsiders, they are naturally not easy to intervene.


    What''s more, this ebb and flow.


    They want to fight to the death between Shura clan and Tianmo clan.


    So that they can reap the benefits.


    Of course, this was before yebufan and Hongmeng Daoyun appeared.


    Once yebufan and Hongmeng Daoyun appear, the situation is bound to change again.


    It''s a pity that the four patriarchs and other gods, even the demon hell, don''t know that yebufan is not in heaven.


    Of course, this is the last word.


    TIANYAO star.


    "Whew whew!!"


    The five heavenly demons rose into the sky and saw that they were about to leave the sky and enter the vast starry sky.


    But at this time


    "Bang bang!!"


    A dull and heavy crash suddenly sounded.


    The five heavenly demons, without exception, all collided with a colorful light curtain.


    "Is this?"


    Looking at the colorful light curtain in front of him, the five demons'' faces suddenly changed.


    "Whew whew!!"


    Also at this time, behind them, the dark night had chased up with twelve half step God emperors.


    "Run, why don''t you run?"


    Looking at the five heavenly demons in front of him, he shouted angrily in the dark, and then scolded: "the next door is spicy. He is very brave. Dare to run to the chassis of this seat?"


    "Good, good, very good."


    Suddenly, the dark night turned pale and said angrily, "kill them for me."


    "Kill!!"


    The words fell, and the night took the lead.


    "Kill!!"


    After the dark night, the twelve half step God emperors of the Shura family did not stop.


    Thirteen shuras came.


    The five heavenly demons could not help drawing at the corners of their mouths.


    Originally, their mission was to sneak into TIANYAO star and kill a Terran with nine heavenly gods.


    But who ever thought that they were discovered as soon as they entered TIANYAO star.


    Just find out.


    But it happened that the strength of the other side was the same as theirs, but the number was twice as many as theirs and more than three.


    Thirteen vs five.


    How to fight this battle?


    Therefore, looking at the thirteen shuras coming from the front, the five heavenly demons wanted to cry without tears.


    "Brother, misunderstanding."


    The next second, one of the demons immediately explained.


    It''s a pity that people like dark night don''t pay attention at all.


    Misunderstanding?


    I misunderstood your sister.


    What are you doing here? Don''t you know?


    Also misunderstood


    Even if it''s a misunderstanding, I can still kill it.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, the thirteen shuras had already collided with the five heavenly demons.


    Kill!!


    The thirteen demons are right when they make a move, and kill when they make a move.


    The five demons had no choice but to fight.


    It''s a pity that with five enemies against thirteen, how could they be the opponents of Shura.


    Therefore, at the beginning of the battle, the demons were already pressed by the shuras.


    Not far away, after watching this scene, the devil Yan was furious and his eyes spurted fire.


    Thirteen vs five.


    The Shura people are obviously bullying people.


    The most important thing is that if he doesn''t do it, the five demons will die today.


    These are the five half step gods


    Even if the Tianmo family has a great cause, it is impossible to let the five banbu God emperors die in vain.


    Therefore, the devil Yan moved and immediately went to reinforce the five demons.


    Unfortunately, this time emperor Tian was one step faster than devil Yan.


    Before the devil Yan took action, Emperor Tian was already in front of him, looked at him and said with a smile: "brother devil Yan, what are you so anxious to do? Are you going to let the Terran go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the devil Yanzui angle couldn''t help drawing.


    Didn''t he just say that to Emperor Tian?


    It''s better now.


    It was only a few minutes. Emperor Tian returned the words to himself in turn?


    The most abominable thing is that I don''t know how to refute.

 Chapter 1765

    A few minutes ago, I stopped emperor Tian from killing ye Bufan because I didn''t want him to let him go.


    A few minutes later, Emperor Tian unexpectedly intercepted himself for the same reason, intending to take the lives of the five half step God emperors of his Tianmo clan.


    This feeling is really bad.


    This gap is even more difficult to accept.


    But now that the matter is over, what can devil hell do?


    Could it be that the Shura clan was allowed to kill the five half step God emperors of their own Tianmo clan?


    impossible.


    You know, these are five half step gods.


    In the face of such a force, even the Tianmo clan can''t just give up.


    At this point, devil Yan Lengjun looked directly at emperor Tian, and then said in a deep voice: "emperor Tian, tell me, what do you want?"


    "What do I want?"


    Emperor Tian sneered: "demon Yan, this should be my question for you. What do you want?"


    "You..."


    The devil is in a hurry.


    "Hum!!"


    Then he gave a cold Snort and said, "don''t talk nonsense. What do you want to do before you let people go?"


    "Let people go?"


    Emperor Tian shook his head: "that''s impossible."


    "Emperor Tian, what do you mean?"


    Devil Yan was furious: "are you determined to be the enemy of my demons?"


    "So what?"


    Emperor Tian shouted loudly.


    "You..."


    The devil was stunned.


    The emperor opened his mouth again: "demon hell, the clay figurine still has three points of fire, not to mention my Shura family."


    "From just now on, you have always been a domineering figure, as if I, the Shura clan, owe you something. But in fact?"


    "Today was originally the wedding day of my daughter-in-law''s cousin, but the granddaughter xuexinkui and the grandson-in-law Yinyang Longquan of the blood phosphorus elder of your Tianmo clan joined the dandy and young man of the Xianyu clan to make trouble, and even wanted to take the opportunity to annex our in laws Tianhe chamber of Commerce."


    "That''s all."


    "The fittest survive, and the unfit are eliminated."


    "If the skills of my in laws are not as good as those of others, there is nothing to say about this book."


    "But it happened that the two wastes, blood heart Kui and yin-yang Longquan, were inferior to others. They lost, but they were unwilling to lose, and then they directly attracted the God Emperor FA Xiang of the blood phosphorus elder of your Tianmo clan."


    "But who ever thought that the man''s son-in-law of his in laws'' family was so powerful that he even killed the God Emperor and Dharma elephant of the blood phosphorus elder of your Tianmo clan."


    "Well, I''m in trouble."


    "The blood phosphorus elder of your Tianmo clan was so angry that he ignored the hundred clan alliance and came directly to the purple emperor region... At that time, if we didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid that all our relatives would be slaughtered by him. Not only that, but even my son almost died in the dark."


    "For this reason, I will teach him a lesson. Isn''t it too much?"


    "Even if, for the sake of both you and me being kings in the starry sky, I had already killed him, how could I keep him alive?"


    "But what about you?"


    "It''s just that you don''t appreciate my mercy. It''s endless."


    "Again and again, again and again."


    "Demon Yan, do you really think my Shura family has no temper?"


    "Or, in your eyes, my Shura clan is far inferior to your Tianmo clan?"


    "I tell you, devil."


    The emperor shouted angrily, and his voice rose in vain: "as one of the six royal families, I, the Shura family, are not afraid of your demon family."


    "Today, I have given you enough face, but since you don''t appreciate it, from now on, I won''t tell you any more. These five demons will die today."


    "You..."


    The emperor''s words fell, and devil Yan was so angry that he gnawed his teeth.


    Others around him were stunned.


    So did the four patriarchs. Even the four of them could not help looking at each other.


    In their opinion, if it was really like what emperor Tian said, the demon clan did have some mistakes that day.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with them. They don''t care about the merits.


    Nowadays, the most important thing for them is Hongmeng Daoyun.


    But judging from the current situation, it seems that it was mo Yanluo who lied before.


    Is it true that, as emperor Tian said, there is no boundless inheritance of Tao and Hongmeng Taoist rhyme?


    No no no!!


    Before seeing yebufan and getting their full confirmation, the four patriarchs absolutely don''t believe that all this is false.


    Say they are deceiving themselves.


    Let''s say they took a chance.


    In short, the four patriarchs will never give up on Hongmeng Daoyun.


    "Emperor Tian..."


    Before everyone thought about it, the devil Yan had opened his mouth again, and he shouted angrily. Then he looked at the emperor Tianleng and said angrily, "you should think well. These are five half step God emperors. Kill them? Do you think the Shura family is going to declare war on our God demon family?"


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing this, many people here couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Are you the Shura clan going to declare war on our Tianmo clan?


    The meaning of demon Yan is very clear. If the Shura clan kills the five banbu gods of the Tianmo clan, then the Tianmo clan may directly fight against the Shura clan.


    There is no doubt that devil Yan is threatening emperor Tian.


    For a moment, all the eyes of everyone on the scene fell on emperor Tian.


    They are curious and expect more.


    Will emperor Tian compromise in the face of the threat from devil and Yan?


    Or will emperor Tian choose to continue to be tough in the end, ignore the threat of the devil and Yan, and directly kill the five half step God emperors of the Tianmo clan?


    Everything is unknown.


    At the same time, devil Yan also stared at the emperor in front of him. His cold face and cold eyes seemed to ask him again and again. Today, do you want to let this person go or not.


    There was a dead silence.


    The atmosphere was also extremely weird.


    Although it is only a simple problem, it is related to the future pattern of the whole universe. After all, whether the Shura family or the Tianmo family, they are all powerful king families in the divine realm.


    As the Star Kingdom, their relationship and influence in the divine realm, and even the whole 72 realm, must be intertwined and extremely complex.


    Once their demons and shuras start a war, it will inevitably affect other races.


    As the saying goes, one hair touches the whole body.


    At that time, the whole divine realm will fall into endless chaos, and the seventy-two realms will also suffer from the battle between the two races.


    This is also the biggest reason why the relationship between the six royal families is relatively harmonious.


    Because, between the six royal families, if there is no war, a war must be a shocking war.


    "Ah......"


    But at this time, Emperor Tian sneered, and then he looked directly into the eyes of devil Yan, and said coldly: "devil Yan, don''t talk nonsense here. If you want to fight, do you really think that I, the Shura family, are afraid of you, the devil family?"


    Then emperor Tian shouted angrily: "in the dark night, kill the waste of these five Tianmo families for me. Remember, kill all of them, and leave none."


    Outside the sky.


    Thirteen half step gods of the Shura clan are frantically besieging the five heavenly demons.


    They are either two enemies to one or three enemies to one, occupying an absolute advantage in the number of people.


    The dark night is naturally among them.


    At this moment, he is besieging a demon with two half step God level shuras.


    Three to one.


    The half step God Emperor of the Tianmo clan who was beaten by the three in the dark night almost had no power to fight back.


    But at this time, the emperor shouted.


    Kill them all?


    Not one?


    After receiving the emperor''s signal, the dark night no longer kept hands.


    "Kill!!"


    As soon as his momentum changed, his killing machine overflowed, and at the same time, he directly sacrificed his own supreme King''s weapon.


    In the dark night, other shuras are no exception.


    Just now, because there was no order from emperor Tian, the five banbu God emperors of the Tianmo clan had only dared to besiege them and not to kill them.


    But it''s different now.


    With the emperor''s order, the Shura side will not keep anything.


    Thirteen to five.


    The Shura side suddenly made trouble. How could the five demons who had been beaten by pressure resist.


    "Poof!!"


    With the help of two shuras, dark night directly cut off the head of the demon in front of him with a sword.


    The dark night three are like this, and other shuras are no exception.


    "Poop poop!!"


    Between lightning and flint, all the five heavenly demons were killed by Shura.


    There was a dead silence.


    Everyone looked at emperor Tian with strange eyes, and then they all looked at Devil Yan.


    Kill the five half step God emperors of our Tianmo clan, that means you Shura clan will declare war on our Tianmo clan again!


    This is the original words of demon Yan.


    Now, Emperor Tian has ordered to behead the five demons. According to the meaning of demon Yan, it means that the Shura family has declared war on the Tianmo family.


    So, how should he decide?


    Is it war?


    Or... No war?

 Chapter 1766

    "Emperor Tian, you......"


    Seeing that the half step God Emperor of the five heavenly demons in the distance was killed, the devil Yan looked at the emperor and pointed at him, his eyes were full of anger.


    However, apart from the three words "emperor Tian, you...", devil Yan could not say the fourth word.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to say, but that he really doesn''t know what else he can say.


    After all, he had already released his words before. As long as emperor Tian dared to move the five half step gods of the Tianmo clan, his Tianmo clan would surely start a war with the Shura clan.


    But now, Emperor Tian has moved his hand, and all the five banbu God emperors of the Tianmo clan have been killed. According to the previous statement of Mo Yan, this is equivalent to that emperor Tian has declared war on him and the whole Tianmo clan.


    So, what can devil hell do?


    War with the Shura?


    Stop teasing.


    Although Moyan is the leader of the Tianmo clan, it is absolutely not his own decision to start a war with the Shura clan.


    In addition, at present, like the devil and Yan, Emperor Tian has fifty gods and thirteen half step gods.


    The enemy is strong and we are weak.


    In this case, devil Yan would not be foolish enough to fight with emperor Tian.


    "Hum!!"


    At this point, devil Yan gave a cold hum. Then he looked at emperor Tian, clenched his teeth, and said in a cold voice, "emperor Tian, you are cruel. I have written down this account."


    "Let''s go."


    The words fell, and demon Yan turned directly to leave.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Tian smiled and said, "brother Moyan, don''t hurry to go. Didn''t you just say that the little man on TIANYAO star has a Hongmeng Taoist rhyme in his hand? If you go now, you won''t have your share of the Hongmeng Taoist rhyme."


    "Hum!!"


    The devil Yan gave a cold hum, then turned around, stared at emperor Tian, and said with a gloomy face: "emperor Tian, you are less proud. What''s more, do you not know whether there is Hongmeng Taoist rhyme in the human race?"


    "Eh?"


    Emperor Tian was stunned.


    The four regiments and the gods of all ethnic groups present frowned.


    Devil, this is... What''s in the story?


    And listen to his meaning, it seems that there is no Hongmeng Taoist rhyme in the hands of that Terran?


    Without waiting for them to think about it, devil Yan said again, "emperor Tian, are you surprised and wondering why I should help that Terran explain?"


    "It''s very simple, because if we don''t help him explain, he will certainly become the target of public criticism, which will bring him and you Shura people a lot of trouble."


    "However, trouble is only trouble. It can''t bring you any material damage, nor can it kill that human race."


    "Most importantly, your troubles will also become troubles for us."


    "I want to take his life."


    "But others are bound to protect him for the sake of Hongmeng Daoyun."


    "So, I don''t mind obeying your wishes."


    "So, I don''t mind proving one or two for that Terran."


    "Therefore, the so-called heavenly palace inheritance and Hongmeng Taoist rhyme are just a casual remark."


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as devil Yan said this, everyone present was shocked.


    Their strange eyes also looked at demon Yan one after another.


    Is Tiangong inheritance false?


    Hongmeng Daoyun doesn''t exist?


    Is all this nonsense from the devil?


    Really?


    Everyone looked at each other.


    The four regiments could not help looking at each other.


    The next second, the troll clan leader Taige stared at the devil Yan and shouted angrily: "devil Yan, you are so brave that you dare to fool us?"


    "Playing with you?"


    Demon Yan glanced at Taige, then looked at the other three patriarchs, and said with a cold smile: "even if I played with you, so what?"


    "You..."


    Tiger is in a hurry.


    "You what you?"


    The devil Yan shouted angrily and said, "if you don''t accept it, do it. If you don''t dare to do it, don''t shout."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, tiger couldn''t help drawing from the corner of his mouth. He was angry, but his words stopped.


    Devil Yan ignored it. He scanned the audience and spoke again, Clear vision bile duct: "Everyone in the audience is counted as one. Listen to me. The reason why I explain to you that Hongmeng Taoist rhyme is meaningless is that I, or the demons, will kill this human race at all costs. Therefore, I advise you to hide away from me. If not, if you are injured or killed by mistake, don''t blame me for not mentioning it in advance Wake you up. "


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as devil Yan said this, many people in the audience took a breath directly.


    There were also many people who could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    They were shocked and even more appalled.


    The devil Yan turned his eyes to Emperor Tian and said, "emperor Tian, didn''t you declare war on our Tianmo family? Well, I have made you successful. This war, I represent the Tianmo family."


    "Well?"


    Emperor Tian frowned.


    Devil Yan opened his mouth again and said: "don''t you want to protect the Terran? Let me see if you can protect him."


    "Let''s go."


    After leaving a cruel word, devil Yan would not stay any longer and turned away directly.


    The fifty gods of the demon family also followed the demon hell.


    Looking at the departed devil Yan and his party, Emperor Tian frowned.


    The reason why he ordered to kill the five banbu gods of the Tianmo clan just now was to show his attitude to the devil Yan. He wanted to let the devil Yan know that yebufan was safe. At the same time, he was also reminding the devil Yan, hoping that the devil Yan would not go to war for just a human race.


    But now


    Emperor Tian was very clear that the last words of demon Yan were definitely not casual.


    At the beginning of the day, the stream cloud rises and sinks into the pavilion. The mountain rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building.


    Next, those waiting for ye Bufan are bound to be assassinated by the Tianmo clan in a storm.


    However, if emperor Tian wants to keep yebufan, he must have a conflict with Tianmo clan.


    Emperor Tian paid no attention to this.


    Soldiers come to block, water and earth cover.


    As the king family in the starry sky, the Shura family is not afraid of the demon family.


    However, Emperor Tian was curious about one thing. In other words, he always wondered why demon Yan had to kill yebufan.


    In fact, the Emperor didn''t know it. Even the devil didn''t know it.


    At first, demon Yan wanted to kill yebufan in order to save the face of Tianmo clan.


    But now?


    Now, the devil wants to kill ye Bufan, not only to save the face of the Tianmo clan, but also to solve this problem.


    Perhaps, now the killing of yebufan has become the obsession of devil Yan.


    After the departure of Moyan and his entourage, the gods of all ethnic groups also left one after another, but the chiefs of the four royal families, such as Tago and Ji Tianming, did not mean to leave.


    After all the gods left, the four commanders looked at the emperor one after another.


    Ji Tianmo, the chief of the protoss, said with a smile: "brother Di Tian, I''m really curious about what kind of human race it is that can make the two royal families of Shura and Tianmo fight for him, so... I wonder if brother Di Tian can introduce this human race to us?"


    "Why not!!"


    The emperor smiled bitterly.


    He knows that the four patriarchs have not given up on the so-called Hongmeng Daoyun. They can''t see yebufan with their own eyes, and they will never give up

 Chapter 1767

    "Why not!!"


    The emperor smiled bitterly.


    He knows that the four patriarchs have not given up on the so-called Hongmeng Daoyun. They can''t see yebufan with their own eyes, and they will never give up


    "In that case, brother Di Tian, please."


    The emperor''s words fell, and Ji Tianming, the head of the protoss clan, immediately said with a smile.


    The other three patriarchs also looked at the emperor and smiled.


    Emperor Tian didn''t say anything more.


    "Please."


    As soon as he raised his hand, he took the lead in flying to the nearby TIANYAO star.


    The four patriarchs looked at each other, and then followed.


    ten minutes later.


    Sky shining star.


    Forget dragon villa.


    Cuiyun lake.


    The waterside pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    "What did you say? That Terran didn''t shine in the sky?"


    Tiger, the leader of the troll clan, suddenly got up. He exclaimed, then pointed to the emperor in front of him and said angrily: "emperor, what do you mean? Are you kidding us?"


    The other three regiments also frowned.


    They came to tianyaoxing to "meet" the Terran, so as to verify Hongmeng Daoyun. Moreover, Emperor Tian had promised them earlier.


    But now, they have all come to TIANYAO star, but emperor Tian told them that the Terran was not in TIANYAO star at all.


    What is this?


    Are you kidding them?


    Or is it that from the beginning to the end, Emperor Tian was playing with them?


    However, without waiting for them to think more, Emperor Tian looked at the troll clan leader, narrowed his eyes, and said faintly, "tiger, are you questioning me?"


    "Eh?"


    Tiger was stunned.


    So did the other three patriarchs.


    Emperor Tian did not pay any attention, but opened his mouth again and said to himself: "tiger, I hope you can remember two points. First, I am not afraid of you. If you really start, you may not be my opponent."


    "Second, I promised you to meet that little brother of the Terran to save your face, but that doesn''t mean I have to promise you."


    "So..."


    Suddenly, Emperor Tian''s voice sank and he said coldly, "you can either listen to me quietly or... You can get out of here now."


    "You..."


    When the emperor''s words fell, tiger was suddenly angry and even furious.


    However, when he wanted to say something more, Ji Tianming, the chief of the protoss, pulled him back to his seat and said with a smile, "brother Tago, how can you say that brother Di Tian is the master of the shining star on this day? Can''t you take it easy?"


    While talking, Ji Tianming did not forget to make a color to Tago.


    Tago is not a fool. Naturally, he knows what Ji Tianming means.


    A little impatience makes a big mess.


    If they fall out with emperor Tian at this time, they won''t see the Terran.


    "Hum!!"


    At this point, tiger gave a cold hum, and then he didn''t say anything more.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing this scene, Ji Tianming smiled, then looked at emperor Tian and said: "brother emperor Tian, you know, Tago is such a temper, so you must not be general with him."


    "I''m too lazy to talk to him."


    Emperor Tian said.


    "That is, that is."


    Ji Tianming smiled, and then the conversation changed: "brother Di Tian, let''s talk about the Terran. He really wasn''t in tianyaoxing?"


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Emperor Tian looked at Ji Tianming coldly.


    "Of course not."


    Ji Tianming smiled and said, "I''m just curious. If the Terran is not in TIANYAO, why did the demon hell invade TIANYAO? And if the Terran is not in TIANYAO, where is he?"


    The other three patriarchs also looked at the emperor with a curious and alert face.


    "Hum!!"


    Emperor Tian snorted coldly and said, "I am not a fool, and you are not fools, so you don''t need to test me again. I will tell you what you want to know now."


    After a pause, Emperor Tian continued: "first, the little brother of the Terran really didn''t shine in the sky."


    "Second, I don''t know where he went."


    "Third, why did devil Yan think that the little brother of the Terran was in tianyaoxing? For this, you should ask devil Yan instead of me."


    "Fourth, the reason why we didn''t tell Mo Yan about the fact that the Terran brother was not in tianyaoxing before is that we wanted to focus all of Mo Yan''s energy on tianyaoxing. After all, you have seen the attitude of Mo Yan just now. If we let him know that the Terran brother is not in tianyaoxing, he will send people to look for and hunt down the Terran brother. Therefore, if the Terran brother is not in tianyaoxing, Ben I hope you can keep it a secret. "


    "Fifthly, I can assure you that the little brother of the Terran has absolutely no Hongmeng Taoist rhyme as the fool of devil Yan said."


    "Don''t look at this seat with such eyes. Whether this seat has lied or not, in fact, you can just think about it from another position."


    "What would you do if the little brother of the human race really had the charm of Hongmeng Taoism and you happened to be beside him?"


    "There is no doubt that you will kill and seize the treasure."


    "Therefore, I am not a good man or a faithful woman. Since you can, I will."


    "Of course, I''m not telling you this to make you believe anything, but I hope you can calm down and think about it. Don''t be overwhelmed by the so-called huge interests at present."


    "Sixth, although the little Terran brother is not in tianyaoxing now, and we don''t know where he has gone, but... His wife and his subordinates are all in tianyaoxing now, so he will definitely return to tianyaoxing again. If you have to see him, you can wait on tianyaoxing."


    "Well, all I have to say is these six points. Do you have any questions?"


    While talking, Emperor Tian looked at the four patriarchs again.


    "This..."


    The four patriarchs hesitated slightly.


    They looked at each other, and then they all looked at the emperor.


    Ji Tianming took the lead in saying: "brother Di Tian, if what you said is true, that Terran really doesn''t have Hongmeng Taoist rhyme, then why do you have to protect his life? You even don''t hesitate to fight with the Tianmo clan for this?"


    Emperor Tian said, "you should ask dark night about this."


    "Ask the dark night?"


    Ji Tianming was stunned: "brother Di Tian, can you tell me directly? I... can''t understand."


    Ji Tianming had such a fate, and the other three regiments were also somewhat confused.


    "Hey..."


    The emperor sighed and said, "you should all know about our Shura clan?"


    "Eh?"


    Ji Tianming was stunned and said, "brother Di Tian, I don''t know... What do you mean?"


    "Blood Sha Shura seal."


    "Blood Sha Shura seal?"


    Ji Tianming was stunned again. He really couldn''t understand why emperor Tian said this.


    Emperor Tian ignored it, but continued: "you must all know the side effects of the blood Sha Shura seal. Now, in our vein, only dark night is left to continue the blood. Therefore, there is no doubt about the importance of dark night."


    "But the boy''s consciousness is too low."


    "In order to escape marriage, he hid for a whole decade after he left the Shura clan."


    "Ten years..."


    "For such a long time, if he hadn''t run away from marriage..."


    But at this time, Ji Tianming suddenly interrupted: "brother Di Tian, can we get to the point?"


    "Eh?"


    Emperor Tian was stunned.


    "All right."


    He answered and said, "the point is that today, ten years later, we have married in the dark. Although we didn''t attend his wedding banquet, we are still very satisfied with that daughter-in-law."


    "Of course, this is not the point. The point is... That Terran is the cousin brother-in-law of our daughter-in-law and the cousin brother-in-law of the boy in the dark night."


    "Because of this?"


    The emperor''s words fell, and the four patriarchs were stunned.


    "Because of this?"


    "Of course not."


    Emperor Tian said something, then scolded: "do you know that the boy in the dark night told me that if his brother-in-law, that is, the Terran, had a chance, he would directly practice the blood evil spirit Shura seal in front of me."


    "As for the reason... He just wanted to prevent my daughter-in-law from being sad about her cousin and her husband. Not even a shred of it."


    "To put it bluntly, the boy in the dark night is threatening me to protect the human race with the blood ghost Shura seal."


    "In this case, you say... What can I do?"


    "Either you will have no children, or you will fight with the Tianmo clan to protect the human race."


    "How to choose this seat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the four patriarchs couldn''t help but draw at the corners of their mouths.


    Emperor Tian did it all because of the dark night?


    To tell the truth, the four patriarchs still have a certain understanding of the situation of the dark night, and they all know that the dark night can definitely do this kind of thing to coerce the emperor.


    Is that really all?


    Without waiting for the four Patriarchs to think about it, Emperor Tian spoke again and said slowly, "forget it. Let''s talk about how to compete for the position of the leader of the purple emperor domain first."


    "Well?"


    Emperor Tian''s sudden words made the four patriarchs stunned.


    "The competition for the position of purple emperor domain leader?"


    "Emperor Tian, what do you mean?"


    The four patriarchs asked one after another.


    "Eh?"


    Emperor Tian pretended to be stunned and said, "don''t you know?"


    "Know what?"


    The four regiments were puzzled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The emperor pulled out his mouth and said, "the leader of the purple emperor domain is dead."


    "What?"


    The four regiments were shocked.


    Ji Tianming said, "how did you die?"


    "Naturally, it was killed by someone. Well... It was the little brother of the Terran."


    Emperor Tiandan said calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The four patriarchs couldn''t help drawing at the corners of their mouths.


    That Terran killed the leader of the purple emperor domain?


    No wonder the devil and Yan would have to kill him.


    After all, killing the domain master of the purple emperor domain is tantamount to stealing the rule of the purple emperor domain from the Tianmo clan.


    In this way, will the demon family bypass him?


    That''s a hundred years'' rule and management of a territory.


    If they were any of them, they wouldn''t have circled yebufan lightly.

 Chapter 1768

    After knowing the fact that yebufan killed Yin and Yang Longquan, the leader of the purple emperor domain, the four patriarchs seemed to understand why the devil Yan had to kill yebufan.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with them.


    Whether ye Bufan is killed by the devil or ye Bufan is killed by the devil, they don''t care. What they care about is that now, the leader of the purple emperor domain, yin and Yang Longquan... Is dead.


    According to the hundred nations'' covenant, there will be a domain master in each of the seventy-two domains outside God, that is, there are seventy-two domain masters in the seventy-two domains.


    The domain owner controls the outer domain.


    On the premise of not violating the covenant of 100 ethnic groups, the affairs in the seventy-two Outlands are completely decided by the seventy-two Outlands the final say, and outsiders must not interfere.


    In addition, the term of office of each domain leader is 100 years.


    That is to say, after the domain Lord has been in office for a hundred years, you must abdicate and make way for the good, whether you like it or not.


    As for the new domain owner selection, it is a re competition among 100 ethnic groups.


    Of course, this is normal.


    But there are exceptions to everything.


    Just like now.


    Yebufan kills the yin-yang dragon spring.


    Therefore, the purple emperor domain has no domain master.


    In this case, the Tianmo clan should send a new domain leader to take office in the Zihuang domain. After all, the Tianmo clan won the rule of the Zihuang domain for nearly a hundred years in the last race. The yin-yang Longquan just helped the Tianmo clan manage the Zihuang domain.


    But this is not the case.


    Yin Yang dragon spring was the leader of the purple emperor domain.


    Now he''s dead.


    That means the purple emperor domain has no domain master.


    Let Tianmo clan rearrange?


    That''s impossible.


    The purple emperor region is at least one of the seventy-two foreign regions.


    This place is vast in territory and rich in resources.


    There are unimaginable interests here.


    In this case, how can other races allow the Tianmo clan to continue to control the land of the purple emperor domain.


    Since there is no domain master, re elect a new domain master.


    By convention.


    The 100 races in the divine domain will compete in a duel, and the winner will be the domain master.


    As for who can win in the end, we can only rely on our own abilities.


    After a short moment, the four patriarchs looked at each other, and then they all looked at emperor Tian. Ji Tianming said lightly, "brother emperor Tian, what do you mean?"


    "Of course it''s the rules."


    Emperor Tian said with a smile.


    The four patriarchs also smiled knowingly.


    "But..."


    But at this time, Emperor Tian spoke again and hesitated slightly.


    "But what?"


    Ji Tianming frowned.


    The other four patriarchs were also curious.


    "But..."


    Emperor Tian said lightly: "previously, I have promised the Terran brother to give him a place to compete for the domain master. Therefore, at that time, he will also come to participate in the domain Master Competition of the purple emperor domain."


    After a pause, Emperor Tian continued: "but you can see that now the Terran little brother doesn''t know where he is going, and we can''t contact him for the time being. If we directly start the contest, the Terran little brother will surely miss it. So, look, can we move back the time of the contest until the Terran little brother returns to the sky Yao star? How about it?"


    So the Terran will also take part in the domain Master Competition of the purple emperor domain?


    The emperor''s words fell, and all the four patriarchs were stunned.


    They looked at each other.


    Then they all looked at the emperor.


    After that, Ji Tianming said with a smile, "of course not."


    The other three patriarchs naturally had no opinion.


    They were still worried about whether yebufan would show up.


    But now.


    Since yebufan wants to participate in the domain master competition, he must show up.


    So what if they wait a little longer.


    As for the possibility that yebufan would win the competition and take the position of the leader of the purple emperor domain from them, they didn''t even think about it.


    Because in their view, this is simply impossible.


    After all, the domain master contest is not a one-on-one fair duel.


    In the domain master competition, personal strength is very important, but team cooperation is more important.


    Do you want to win by yourself?


    That is tantamount to wishful thinking.


    However, Emperor Tian didn''t think so much. He just hugged the four patriarchs with both fists and said, "in that case, I will thank you for that little brother of the human race first."


    The patriarchs of the four royal families have promised to move back the time of the competition for the master of the purple emperor domain. Naturally, other races will not have any opinions.


    Of course, it''s no use even if they have an opinion.


    Protoss, Shura, soul clan, troll, machinery... What has been decided by the Five Star Kingdom, can be changed if other races want to change?


    Although Tianmo is also one of the royal families in the sky.


    But so what?


    Five to one.


    This time, the Tianmo clan has obviously lost the right to speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Beyond the sky.


    In the endless starry sky.


    A golden star battleship is galloping towards the border of the purple emperor region at an extreme speed. This golden star battleship is also the one ye Bufan is riding on.


    Yebufan has been on his way since the star died.


    Ye Bufan knows nothing about what happened in TIANYAO.


    Of course, even if he knows, yebufan won''t pay attention to it for the time being, because for yebufan, the most important thing now is to go back to Shenwu and find out what happened to long Xiaobao.


    The golden star battleship galloped all the way.


    Yebufan''s desire to return is like an arrow.


    A month and a half later.


    The Shenwu continent covers the outer boundary of heaven.


    "Whoosh!!"


    A golden star battleship broke through the sky from afar, and in the blink of an eye it had come to the star coordinates of the Shenwu continent that ye Bufan had previously preset.


    The warship is at a standstill.


    Yebufan came out of the warship.


    "Finally back."


    Looking at the starry sky in front of us, yebufan''s face is full of memories.


    Although yebufan has only left Shenwu for oneortwo years, it seems to him that he has been away for ten or even twenty years.


    For such a long time


    How is Qin Yao?


    How''s Ning Shang?


    If the dream is still as naughty as before?


    And Qianmo.


    And purple.


    In addition, Jing Yu, Jing Yi, Jing Rou, Hao Pang, Ah Fu, ah Wang, ye Wu, Lao Tzu, uncle Qian, ye Tianxiong, Lin Luoyin


    By the way, there is also Xiaoye song.


    Too many people.


    Too many things.


    There are too many worries.


    The past is vivid in my mind.


    Yebufan did not hesitate any more. He put away the golden star warship directly, and then communicated with the Shenwu continent as the star master.


    However, only one second.


    "Horizontal trough."


    Yebufan exclaimed, his face changed greatly and said, "what about the barrier? What about the Shenwu continent? Why... There is no more?"


    From Tianhe star to Shenwu continent.


    A month and a half trip.


    During this period, yebufan had fantasized about countless possibilities and pictures after his return to the Shenwu continent. However, he never thought that the Shenwu continent... Disappeared.

 Chapter 1769

    The Shenwu continent disappeared.


    This fact really makes yebufan a little unbelievable, even unacceptable.


    You know, Shenwu is a complete life planet.


    Since it is a complete life planet, how can it disappear out of thin air.


    Did you remember the wrong coordinates?


    In fact, this is not the place where Shenwu is located?


    no


    Yebufan can be sure that he remembered correctly. This is where the Shenwu continent is located.


    What about Shenwu?


    Could it be that the emperor level strongman discovered the Shenwu continent and then directly destroyed the Shenwu continent?


    This idea was directly denied by yebufan as soon as it appeared.


    There are four reasons.


    First, why did the emperor Hongmeng suddenly come to Shenwu, a remote place?


    Second, even if the emperor came and found the Shenwu continent, why did he destroy the Shenwu continent??


    Third, even if the emperor destroyed the Shenwu continent, should he leave some clues? After all, the Shenwu continent is at least a complete life planet. Even if the emperor makes a move, it is impossible to completely erase it without leaving any traces.


    Fourth, long Xiaobao.


    If someone really destroyed the Shenwu continent, how could long Xiaobao escape with the strength of the other party, and how could he suddenly appear in the eternal divine realm.


    Therefore, yebufan absolutely does not believe that the emperor destroyed the Shenwu continent.


    In that case, the Emperor didn''t destroy the Shenwu continent, and he didn''t remember the star coordinates wrong. So... What about the Shenwu continent?


    In the face of this sudden strange situation, yebufan was forced.


    Not only that, he was even at a loss.


    "Yes."


    A moment later, yebufan suddenly patted his forehead and said, "Ben Shao is the star master of Shenwu. Don''t you know what''s going on if you directly communicate with Shenwu?"


    After that, yebufan no longer hesitated. He began to communicate with the divine land through the heart of the world in his body.


    However


    Ten minutes, twenty minutes, thirty minutes, one hour, two hours


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Three hours later, yebufan finally felt the divine land through the heart of the world, but he could not help but exclaim.


    Because the Shenwu continent is too far away from the location of yebufan at the moment, so far that yebufan can only determine a general direction through the heart of the world, and cannot directly lock the Shenwu continent.


    Nani, ma


    Yebufan is messy and crazy.


    He couldn''t figure out why the Shenwu continent appeared so far away.


    You know, although Shenwu continent is a life planet, it is only a life planet. It cannot move by itself.


    In other words, the transfer of the Shenwu continent must be caused by man.


    But who on earth has such a great ability to move a planet directly?


    Also, how did the other party discover the Shenwu continent?


    "Ah..."


    Just when yebufan was puzzled, a heart rending scream suddenly sounded in the distance of the stars.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    "Someone?"


    He looked in the direction of the sound source.


    Yebufan was sure that the owner of the voice was twenty or thirty thousand meters away.


    The next second, yebufan no longer hesitated. He moved and rushed directly to the sound source.


    Twenty three thousand meters away.


    In the starry sky.


    At this moment, a family of celebrities is standing in the starry sky in the shape of "big".


    no


    To be exact, it should be that the Terran was bound in the starry sky.


    Because there was a thunder rope tied to the wrists and ankles of the Terran.


    Yes, it''s thunder rope, four ropes made entirely of lightning.


    At this moment, the four thunder ropes tied the limbs of the Terran at one end and disappeared into the void at the other end. In this way, they firmly fixed the celebrity in the starry sky.


    Look at this Terran.


    His face was white, his lips cracked, his hair scattered, his head bowed, his eyes closed, and he was completely depressed and dying.


    But even so, the Terran still whispered:


    "I''m guilty. I shouldn''t have stolen a neighbor''s chicken when I was seven."


    "I''m guilty. When I was eight years old, I shouldn''t have peeped at the neighbor''s widows and wives taking baths."


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m guilty. When I was twenty-three, I shouldn''t have been motivated to kill my family."


    "I''m guilty. When I was 23, I shouldn''t have killed my wife and daughter."


    "I am guilty, I......"


    A murmur.


    Chant again and again.


    This Terran seems to be repenting of all his past mistakes.


    Yebufan came rushing from a distance. Seeing this scene, he was stunned.


    It seems that the Terran man also found yebufan.


    So, the Terran man slowly raised his head and looked at yebufan.


    "You, are you yeshao?"


    After seeing yebufan, the pale face of the Terran man instantly showed a trace of excitement and joy.


    "How little do you know about Ben?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    "Know, know."


    The Terran man nodded repeatedly: "every city in Shenwu mainland has a statue of Ye Shao. How can a small man not know ye Shao?"


    There are statues in every city?


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Boom!!"


    But at this time, a thunder burst out of the sky.


    "Whew!!"


    The next second, a purple ray appeared above the Terran man out of thin air, fell directly, and fell on the Terran man without bias.


    "Ah..."


    The Terran man was in pain, and a scream broke out instantly.


    The next second, without hesitation, he spoke directly and continued to confess:


    "I''m guilty. I shouldn''t have stolen a neighbor''s chicken when I was seven."


    "I was guilty. When I was eight..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    There is no doubt that the repentance of the Terran man was forced by the strange lightning.


    But where did the lightning come from?


    Also, who tied the Terran man here?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the Terran man once again said, "Ye Shao, please, kill me." After that, the man did not dare to slack off at all. He continued to confess: "I am guilty, I......"


    Yebufan frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you? Who tied you here? And what about Shenwu?"


    "I was guilty. When I was thirteen..."


    The Terran man confessed, and then said, "Ye Shao, I was tied here by a beautiful and disgraceful fairy. She said that I was sinful and deserved punishment. As for Shenwu land, it was also lent by the fairy. She said that she lacked a palace, so she planned to directly build Shenwu land into her exclusive palace."


    The Terran man''s words fell, and yebufan was stunned.


    A moment later, yebufan spoke again and said in a disorderly way: "you mean that the fairy who tied you here just lacked a palace, so she lent the Shenwu continent to...?"


    "Yes."


    The Terran man answered.


    It''s your sister


    Yebufan was furious.


    What is Shenwu continent?


    That is a complete life planet. Can I borrow this thing?


    Moreover, as the star master, the other party directly removed the Shenwu continent without even asking himself. Is this still a loan?


    This is clearly robbery.


    The most important thing is that there are so many close relatives and loved ones in Shenwu.


    Now that Shenwu mainland has been "borrowed", what should they do?

 Chapter 1770

    Yebufan doesn''t know what happened to the people in Shenwu, but he is sure that Shenwu must have been moved to the eternal realm by the other party, which can explain why Qing suddenly appeared in the eternal realm.


    Although it is unbelievable and even unacceptable, since everything has become a fact, yebufan can no longer change anything.


    The urgent task is to hurry to the eternal divine realm as soon as possible and find the divine land.


    As for what to do next.


    Then we have to play it by ear.


    After all, yebufan knows nothing about the people who ''borrowed'' from the Shenwu mainland. It would be unwise to act rashly.


    After calming his mind for a while, yebufan looked at the Terran man who was still repenting in front of him again and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Kill me."


    The Terran man immediately said without thinking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Kill you?


    To tell the truth, this is the first time yebufan has encountered such a situation.


    Better live than die.


    Who wants to die if he can live.


    But the Terran man in front of him let himself kill him.


    Yebufan was speechless about this.


    But seeing the situation of the Terran man at the moment, yebufan was relieved.


    Death is better than life.


    However, the current situation is not without solutions for ye Bufan.


    Ignoring the request of the Terran man, yebufan stepped forward, then stretched out his right hand and directly grasped one of the four thunder ropes that bound the Terran man.


    Seeing this scene, the Terran man was stunned.


    He looked at yebufan with stunned eyes and was curious about what yebufan wanted to do.


    Without waiting for the Terran man to think more, yebufan directly opened the swallow sky seal.


    The Hongmeng emperor passed two Dharma Seals. Swallowing the heaven seal can refine everything in the world. The unknown thunder rope is no exception.


    ''Hoo Hoo...''


    After swallowing the sky seal, the thunder rope held by yebufan began to melt rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the Terran man widened his eyes and looked at yebufan with a shocked and shocked face.


    He never thought that yebufan had such ability.


    But that''s a good thing.


    If ye Bufan refined these four thunder ropes, wouldn''t he be free?


    The Terran man was immediately delighted.


    So he even forgot to repent.


    However, the next second.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, a thunderbolt fell instantly.


    "Ah..."


    The thunderbolt fell on the Terran man, making him scream uncontrollably, and his body trembled and trembled uncontrollably.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was speechless.


    However, he did not pay too much attention, but continued to devour the thunder rope in his hands.


    Ten seconds later, the Terran man slowly recovered.


    At this time, the first thunder rope was devoured by yebufan, and the right hand of the Terran man was free.


    But there was no joy on his face, only endless pain and despair.


    "Yeshao, forget it. It''s useless."


    Looking at yebufan, the Terran man said with a lonely face.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    He gave up and continued to swallow the second thunder rope. Instead, he looked at the Terran man and said, "what do you mean? What''s useless?"


    "I......"


    The Terran man looked bitter and said, "Ye Shao, you don''t know. Before she left, the fairy said that my soul seems to have been planted by an elder called holy prison. As long as I don''t die, or... As long as my soul doesn''t die, then, no matter where I am, the holy prison soul thunder will always target me and never die."


    "What is it?"


    The Terran man''s words fell, and yebufan was stunned.


    His stunned eyes looked up and down at the Terran man.


    An elder called holy prison?


    Still... Holy prison town soul thunder?


    Ni, Ma!!


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Either the holy prison or the holy prison town soul thunder, these two things are really familiar to ye Bufan. Therefore, a familiar shadow immediately appeared in his mind.


    Holy prison, fairy.


    There is no doubt that the so-called fairy in the mouth of the celebrity man is the holy prison spirit, one of the three treasures of the world.


    She is punishing the Terran man in front of her.


    It must be that she borrowed Shenwu land.


    Your uncle


    Ye Bufan is disordered and even more crazy.


    No wonder the other side can find the divine land under the cover of the sky covering barrier.


    No wonder the other side can easily ''borrow'' the whole Shenwu continent.


    Yebufan was suddenly enlightened.


    The little fairy knew where the Shenwu continent was.


    Moreover, as one of the three world treasures, it is not surprising that the holy prison has the ability to directly move a planet.


    In this way, it is reasonable for the little fairy to "borrow" to go to Shenwu.


    But


    Fairy, fairy.


    This Ni and Ma are really evil karma.


    Yebufan is in a mess.


    However, after the mess, yebufan felt a little lucky.


    For nothing else, just because... If someone else ''borrowed'' the Shenwu mainland, yebufan simply can''t guarantee that the other party won''t hurt the people on the Shenwu mainland.


    But since she is a fairy, she should have no malice.


    Besides, there is the snow wolf demon king.


    Yebufan believes that with the snow wolf demon king, he will not let the little fairy mess. At least he will be able to ensure that the human life on the Shenwu continent is free from worry.


    Just that, that''s enough.


    But yebufan always wondered why the little fairy wanted to "borrow" to go to Shenwu.


    Is it true that, as she said, she lacks an imperial palace, so she ''borrowed'' the Shenwu land and plans to build the Shenwu land into her exclusive imperial palace?


    Cheat the ghost.


    Yebufan didn''t believe the little fairy''s words at all.


    As for the little fairy''s real intention, yebufan is not known.


    If you don''t understand, yebufan doesn''t think about it any more.


    "Hoo..."


    Taking a deep breath, yebufan looked at the Terran man in front of him again.


    Listening to the man''s repentance and the countless crimes, yebufan also felt that he really deserved to die.


    But yebufan is not a saint. He is not interested in convicting anyone, let alone... In this world of the law of the jungle, who has no evil.


    If you can help others at hand, help them.


    All of us are human. If we had a chance, yebufan wouldn''t mind rescuing us. But since we are unable to rescue us, yebufan will not force himself.


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    Looking at the Terran man, yebufan said faintly, "I really want to kill you less."


    "Yes."


    The Terran man nodded.


    Death is better than life.


    The Terran man''s words fell, and yebufan shot directly.


    ''bang!!''


    With one blow, the Terran man in the demigod state directly exploded into a blood mist.


    Yebufan left here without stopping or even taking another look. After all, the Shenwu continent is no longer here, and his continued stay here is meaningless.

 Chapter 1771

    The disappearance of Shenwu continent is just a small episode for ye Bufan.


    Although he was "borrowed" from Shenwu, after learning that this person was a fairy, yebufan was no longer angry or nervous, and even he was a little lucky.


    After all, although the earth Shenwu continent was guarded by the heaven covering barrier, the heaven covering barrier is not omnipotent. Take the Hongmeng emperor as an example. With the emperor''s strength, the concealment of the heaven covering barrier can be completely explored.


    Therefore, even if the former Shenwu continent was guarded by the barrier, it was not absolutely safe.


    But now, when Shenwu land falls into the hands of the little fairy, it is different.


    As one of the three treasures of the world, the holy prison may not have strong combat power, but if it is only the second in this world, no one can be the first in terms of defense and escape ability.


    With the mysterious power of the holy prison, even the emperor Hongmeng would not want to leave it behind.


    All over the world, only the God killer who is also the treasure of the world can compete with it.


    It can be said that after the little fairy "borrowed" the Shenwu mainland, yebufan had no worries at home.


    Of course, the premise is that the people in Shenwu mainland do not die by themselves.


    If not, believe that the little fairy can not guarantee their safety.


    After leaving Shenwu, yebufan went straight to the sky shining star in the dark night.


    Now, with the fall of the yin-yang dragon spring, the domain master of the purple emperor domain, a new round of domain master competition is about to start. Ye Bufan is bound to win the position of domain master.


    After all, the domain master controls the land of a domain.


    If yebufan can become the domain master of the purple emperor domain, he will no longer need to worry about resources.


    At that time, yebufan believes that his strength will be able to get a blowout.


    Of course, the premise is that yebufan can sit on the throne of domain master.


    In the sea of stars, yebufan took the golden star battleship and rushed to tianyaoxing at the fastest speed. However, he did not know that during this period, the whole 72 Outlands, and even the eternal realm, had been boiling because of one person.


    This man is no other than long Xiaobao.


    More than a month ago, on the wedding day of Ji qianya, long Xiaobao broke into the Xianyu nationality''s land alone to challenge the only God Emperor of the Xianyu nationality.


    In the end, once long Xiaobao made a breakthrough, he directly killed the ancestor of the Xianyu divine emperor with a sword, which had already caused a sensation in the 72 realm and the eternal realm.


    After all, the divine emperor is the strongest in the world now that the emperor is hidden from the world, and there has never been such a thing as the fall of the divine emperor for hundreds of years, even thousands of years.


    But now?


    The God Emperor fell and was killed by the fallen Terran members.


    This makes people how not shocked, how not shocked.


    But I don''t think that the fall of the God Emperor of Xianyu family is just the beginning.


    On the thirteenth day after long Xiaobao killed the ancestors of Xianyu people, he went to find the God Emperor ancestors of Python dragon people.


    Like the Xianyu nationality, the python dragon nationality also has only one God Emperor.


    However, compared with the God Emperor of Xianyu nationality, the God Emperor of manglong nationality is even stronger.


    The God Emperor of Xianyu nationality is the God Emperor with one heaven, while the God Emperor of manglong nationality is the God Emperor with two heaven.


    Longxiaobao''s reason for finding the other side is also to challenge.


    But I don''t know why. This time, long Xiaobao not only killed the God Emperor and ancestor of the mang dragon family, but also bled the whole mang dragon family. Finally, he even burned the whole mang dragon family.


    When someone found all this a few days later, the whole manglong clan was in ruins.


    This is more than that.


    On the ninth day after long Xiaobao killed the God Emperor and ancestor of the python dragon family and bled the whole land of the python dragon family, he found the God Emperor and ancestor of the Qingtian family again.


    Like Xianyu people and manglong people, Qingtian people also have only one God Emperor ancestor.


    Long Xiaobao''s reason for finding the other side is also to challenge and practice sword.


    And his rules are still... That is to say, the victory or the defeat is also a matter of life and death.


    Finally, the God Emperor of the Qingtian clan was defeated and fell under the sword of long Xiaobao.


    However, this time, long Xiaobao did not kill all of them. After killing the God Emperor and ancestor of the Qingtian family, he left the Qingtian family land directly.


    Three gods were killed in a month.


    Long Xiaobao became famous in three wars.


    His crazy challenge has caused a sensation in the whole 72 realm and even the eternal realm.


    At the same time, long Xiaobao also officially attracted the attention of the 100 families and the six royal families in Shenyu.


    The name of seven murders has also been heard throughout the universe.


    Just when everyone was wondering whether long Xiaobao would continue to challenge other gods, the Jinjia family suddenly broke out that their God Emperor ancestors had received long Xiaobao''s battle paper. In the battle paper, long Xiaobao made it clear that he would challenge the Jinjia God Emperor and the old family in ten days, which was also a decisive decision.


    After learning from the past, the Jinjia people dare not wait to die. They broke out the war to seek shelter from the hundred nationalities alliance.


    As soon as the news came out, all the creatures were a little distracted. After all, the previous Xianyu, manglong and Qingtian families did not mention the war. Why did the war suddenly appear in the Jinjia family?


    However, just when all the living creatures were puzzled, among the previous three families, Xianyu, mang long and Qingtian, except for the mang long, who had been bloodied by long Xiaobao and almost killed, the remaining Xianyu and Qingtian said that they had also received the battle letter from long Xiaobao before.


    For a time, all races and all creatures were in an uproar.


    In the afternoon of the war, the emperor was provoked and killed.


    How arrogant and arrogant this is.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    According to the previous practice, now that the Jinjia people have received the letter of battle from long Xiaobao, the next time long Xiaobao will challenge the God Emperor and ancestor of the Jinjia people.


    At that time, countless creatures rushed to the ancestral land of the Jinjia people.


    The battle of God.


    Such a prosperous time is hard to see, and most creatures naturally don''t want to miss it.


    What''s more, most of the creatures would like to see the spirit of this human demon.


    Of course, there are exceptions.


    For example, the 100 families in Shenyu, or the six royal families, are not just for seeing the battle of the God Emperor and the style of the Dragon Xiaobao.


    The reason why they went to the land of Jinjia nationality was naturally for another purpose.


    As for the purpose, only they themselves know.


    However, before the first battle between long Xiaobao and the ancestors of the Jinjia God Emperor had begun, it had successfully attracted the attention of countless creatures in the eternal God realm, including many strong ones at the God Emperor level.


    Shenyu calendar, June 23, 17653288.


    This is the day when yebufan leaves Shenwu and rushes to tianyaoxing.


    This day is also the day when long Xiaobao challenges the ancestors of the Jinjia God Emperor.


    Eternal realm.


    Jinjia nationality land.


    Early in the morning, millions of members of all ethnic groups have gathered outside the Jinjia ethnic group.


    The scene was crowded and noisy.


    Among them, the God Emperor and the strong man of god respect level can be seen everywhere, and the God King can be seen everywhere.


    Although there are also gods, there are only a few, and most of them are above the five fold heaven.


    As for the martial arts like the earth God and the Xuan God, there is none.


    After all, this is the battle of the God Emperor. Martial artists like the earth God are looking for death when they come here. Even those heavenly gods dare to see the spirit of the battle of the God Emperor only under the leadership of their elders.


    In addition, each of the 100 ethnic groups in the Shenyu region sent representatives.


    The elders of the six royal families at the level of divine emperor wuchongtian were present in person.


    The United States says its name... Supervising the war!!


    The God Emperor of the Jinjia clan is also ready. He believes that even if he is defeated in this battle, the strong man of the hundred clan alliance will certainly protect his life.


    As time goes by, everyone is waiting for the arrival of long Xiaobao

 Chapter 1772

    At noon.


    Jinjia nationality land.


    At this time, half an hour has passed since the time agreed by long Xiaobao in the battle paper, but he still doesn''t arrive. Members of all ethnic groups present can''t help complaining and impatient:


    "It''s been half an hour. The Terran boy hasn''t come yet. He''s not afraid, so he doesn''t dare to come?"


    "Terran boy? Hehe, he has killed three gods in a month. How dare you even call him a boy? Are you afraid that he will kill you with a sword after he hears it?"


    "No?"


    ¡±Why not? Don''t you understand that the dignity of the strong can''t be trampled on? "


    "Er..."


    "If I were to tell you what a strong man is, he would be afraid, but he would not dare to come."


    "Maybe."


    "In fact, if it were me, I certainly wouldn''t dare to come. After all, although the hundred nations alliance seems to agree with each other, the Terran has killed the three gods of the hundred nations alliance. If he dares to come, the people in the hundred nations alliance can''t easily bypass him."


    "Yes, he didn''t have such a big battle when he challenged the three gods of Xianyu, manglong and Qingtian."


    "Alas, it seems that the so-called God Emperor war can no longer be seen today."


    "Wait a minute. Maybe he was delayed by something."


    "Then wait a little longer. Anyway, they have already come."


    The crowd was full of chatter.


    The six God Emperor level elders of the six royal families also frowned one by one.


    After all, half an hour has passed since the appointed time, but long Xiaobao still doesn''t show up, which makes them very worried. Long Xiaobao is likely to break the appointment directly because of their arrival.


    However, they had no choice but to wait.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenyu, the land of Python and dragon.


    As one of the hundred nationalities alliance, manglong nationality land was once extremely prosperous, but now it has become a piece of ruins. Even after the fire of longxiaobao, it has completely become a piece of scorched earth.


    Although the python dragon people have not been exterminated, although there are other members, and even a few strong people of God level, they have obviously given up this former clan land.


    Therefore, the ruins of the manglong nationality now look more desolate and depressed. In this area of hundreds of thousands of meters of ruins, there are no vitality and living creatures at all.


    At this moment, countless creatures in the divine realm gather in the Jinjia people''s land, waiting for the world shaking battle between long Xiaobao and the Jinjia God Emperor. However, here, over the ruins of the manglong people''s land, a human shadow appears out of thin air.


    The visitor is a famous woman.


    The body of the woman is covered in white. Under the slender jade neck, there is a crisp chest like a congealed white jade, which is half hidden and half hidden, showing an endless attractive charm. A bunch of plain waist, but not a full grip. The slender, watery and symmetrical legs are half hidden and half exposed, which makes people daydream.


    This is definitely a wonderful body, but also enough to lead people to commit crimes.


    In addition, the woman''s face was covered by the white gauze at the moment. People could not see her true face at all. All they could see was her eyes, which were as clear as a secluded pool and spring.


    There are a pair of curved crescent like eyes, as if even the aura will overflow.


    In this way, the girl''s true face is covered with a layer of mystery, which makes her more attractive.


    Wonderful body.


    A mysterious and seductive face.


    A combination of the two.


    This is absolutely a beautiful and breathtaking woman. She is like a poem and a picture.


    In addition, if yebufan was here, he would be able to recognize that the woman was no other than the spirit of the holy prison, one of the three treasures of the world... Little fairy.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is... The little fairy at this moment is not a spirit body, but a real body of flesh and blood.


    Although unimaginable, it has actually happened.


    After the little fairy appeared, she put her divine sense outside and explored around. After finding that there were no living creatures here, she waved her right hand.


    "Hoo Hoo!!"


    In an instant, two figures appeared directly beside the little fairy.


    One of these two people is the Dragon Xiaobao who should have appeared in the land of the Jinjia family at the moment to fight with the God Emperor of the Jinjia family.


    As for the other person


    No one else, but ye Bufan''s cheap disciple, dantai Tianyi.


    Looking at the mang dragon people''s land turned into scorched ruins below, dantai Tianyi could not help but blurt: "brother Bao, you are a little too cruel? I thought you just killed the mang dragon people, but I didn''t expect you to destroy their nests. Tut Tut, now the rest of the mang Dragon people are afraid to hate you."


    Hearing the words, long Xiaobao rolled his eyes and said, "if this place is not completely destroyed, do you think the rest of the python dragon clan will give up this treasure land? Even if the python dragon clan gives up, other races will not give up. At that time, if other races occupy this place and settle down directly, what should we do? Would it be difficult to kill him again?"


    "If that''s the case, I''m afraid even fools can see that there is something wrong with this place."


    "If I get to this point, all my previous efforts will be in vain."


    "Yes."


    Long Xiaobao''s words fell, and dantai Tianyi smiled.


    Nowadays, all races and creatures in the 72 Outlands, and even the whole eternal realm, think that long Xiaobao''s challenge to the God Emperor is to practice swords and improve their strength, but they don''t know that long Xiaobao''s so-called challenge and so-called sword practice are all pretexts. His real purpose is to kill the boa Dragon people in front of him. This is also an important reason why long Xiaobao only slaughtered the boa dragon people, but didn''t kill Xianyu and Qingtian, Even the only reason.


    "All right."


    At this time, the little fairy suddenly opened her mouth and looked at Tianyi of Dan Tai and said, "boy, are you sure that the big guy is under the ground?"


    When the fairy said something, long Xiaobao frowned and looked at Tianyi on the platform.


    Because long Xiaobao knew that the big guy in the little fairy''s mouth was actually one of the three supreme masters of the heavenly palace in the past. The war pet under the Supreme Master of Shiyu was the... Flaming kylin, who had a great influence on heaven.


    Long Xiaobao has killed three gods in a month, or washed the land of the python dragon family. All this is to facilitate them to wake up and take away the flaming Unicorn without being noticed.


    To put it bluntly, what long Xiaobao has done is to build the plank road openly and hide behind the scenes.


    However, when long Xiaobao slaughtered the python dragon family, he also made a special investigation here, but he did not find any clues related to the flaming kylin.


    "I''m sure."


    Dantai Tianyi said, "unless my teacher, her old man, deliberately teases me, there''s absolutely nothing wrong. That guy is definitely sealed here."


    "Emperor Hongmeng..."


    "Zhiliu..."


    While talking, dantai Tianyi left a waterway: "as long as you wake it up, that brother will be invincible in the future. Tut Tut, this land of the divine realm will not be able to cross as long as he wants to..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dan Tai Tianyi said, and long Xiaobao couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    The little fairy frowned.


    She looked at the ruins below and said, "didn''t Shiyu tell you how to unseal this big guy?"


    "This..."


    Dantai Tianyi scratched his head and said in embarrassment: "the master said in the inheritance that as long as I reach the level of divine emperor, I can use her inheritance as a medium to communicate and wake up this flaming unicorn. After it wakes up, it can break the ban."


    fuck!


    When your accomplishments reach the divine emperor?


    Longxiaobao and the little fairy couldn''t help drawing at the corners of their mouths.


    You are only the king of God.


    God Emperor?


    When will that wait?


    "Why didn''t you say that before?"


    The next second, the little fairy scolded directly.


    "You didn''t ask."


    Dantai Tianyi brushed his lips and then said: "besides, you said it at that time. Just find the forbidden place of my kylin brother. If you say so, I think you can help him break the ban..."


    Then, dantai Tianyi glanced at the little fairy again and said, "fairy sister, you are so powerful that you can''t and can''t help my brother break the seal?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little fairy drew her lips.


    At this moment, she really wants to beat dantai Tianyi.


    But there is no denying that this is indeed her own negligence.


    "Hum!!"


    Immediately, the little fairy gave a cold hum and said, "I am naturally able to help him break the ban, but it costs a lot. Therefore, after breaking the ban, you must ask him to help me catch ten gods. No, you must ask him to help me catch twenty gods."


    As soon as dantai Tianyi was happy, he immediately patted his chest and promised: "no problem, not to mention the 20 gods. As long as the fairy sister needs it, it''s no problem for me to help you catch 200 gods."


    "Hum!!"


    The little fairy gave a cold hum, then waved her hand and said, "holy prison, seal heaven!!"

 Chapter 1773

    "Holy prison, sealed!!"


    As the little fairy shouted, a flash of light came out of her hand.


    Then, in the air 100 meters away from the three of long Xiaobao, there was only a "bang".


    Longxiaobao and dantai Tianyi looked at each other instinctively.


    I saw an exquisite Pagoda in the air.


    The tower has nine floors, but it is only a palm high.


    In addition, the tower body seems to be made of some kind of crystal, which is crystal clear and gives people a feeling of incomparable holiness.


    This is the body of the little fairy... Holy prison?


    Looking at the Linglong pagoda not far away, long Xiaobao and dantai Tianyi could not help feeling a little lost.


    After all, this was the first time they saw the body of the holy prison, or in other words, this was the first time that the little fairy showed her true body after waking up from the Shenwu continent.


    "Boom!!"


    The next second, without waiting for long Xiaobao and dantai Tianyi to think about it, a virtual shadow appeared on the Linglong Pagoda in the distance, that is, the holy prison itself.


    It is a hollow and exquisite pagoda.


    After the pagoda shadow appeared, it expanded at a crazy speed.


    "Hoo..."


    Just in an instant, the pagoda shadow had already passed through the three people: long Xiaobao, dantai Tianyi, and the little fairy, and shrouded them in the pagoda shadow.


    Longxiaobao and dantai Tianyi were shocked.


    However, it is not over yet, and the pagoda shadow is still expanding rapidly.


    Seven seconds later.


    The virtual shadow of the pagoda covered the ruins of the entire manglong clan before kamkan stopped expanding.


    At this time, long Xiaobao and dantai Tianyi clearly saw that the exquisite pagoda, that is, the body of the holy prison, was still suspended in the air hundreds of meters away from the three people, but the virtual shadow of the pagoda had reached the sky and stepped on the ground, completely occupying a large area of space around.


    At this time, the little fairy waved her hand again.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    In an instant, two purple light curtains directly wrapped longxiaobao and dantai Tianyi.


    Longxiaobao and his wife were stunned and puzzled.


    The little fairy shouted again: "holy prison, refining the world!!"


    "Zizizi..."


    The next second, long Xiaobao and dantai Tianyi clearly saw that the ruins of the manglong nationality land below them were dying out at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Not only that, but also the elements and air in the space around them are rapidly disappearing.


    This strange scene made long Xiaobao and dantai Tianyi feel overwhelmed.


    They looked at each other.


    At this moment, they finally understood the role of the purple border around them.


    Undoubtedly, that is a kind of protection for them.


    Without this purple enchantment, I''m afraid they will also be directly refined by the holy prison.


    "Gulu......"


    At this point, long Xiaobao and dantai Tianyi could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    After this period of time, and the information learned from the blood wolf demon king, long Xiaobao and others all think that the most threatening means of the holy prison is the holy prison zhenhunlei.


    But in fact?


    The scene in front of them has fully shown that their understanding of the holy prison is only superficial.


    Refine heaven and earth and destroy everything.


    By this paragraph alone, the holy prison is worthy of its name as a treasure of the world.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Under the shocked eyes of long Xiaobao and his wife, everything around them is still melting rapidly.


    Ten seconds later.


    In the space shrouded by the virtual shadow of the pagoda, elements, air, and a series of invisible substances have all melted away.


    Thirteen seconds later.


    The ruins of the manglong clan have disappeared, leaving only a bare land.


    Fifteen seconds later.


    Space began to crumble and the earth began to melt.


    Nineteen seconds later.


    Compared with the virtual shadow of the pagoda, the earth in this space has been sunken for tens of meters, and all the soil and sand have disappeared out of thin air.


    Twenty three seconds later.


    The space in the virtual shadow of the pagoda has turned into nothingness, and the earth has melted ten thousand meters deep.


    Longxiaobao looked shocked.


    Dantai Tianyi is constantly swallowing saliva.


    It was... This scene was too shocking, too terrible, too terrible.


    "Poof!!"


    Also at this time, the little fairy suddenly spewed out her blood.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Longxiaobao and dantai Tianyi were both shocked.


    "Nothing."


    The little fairy wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth, and then said lightly: "it is worthy of the seal left by the emperor. Now the holy prison can''t refine it directly. This fairy just suffered a little bit of backfire."


    Emperor seal?


    Now the holy prison is not enough to directly refine it?


    So it was backfired??


    Longxiaobao and dantai Tianyi were stunned.


    The next second, Tantai Tianyi said in ecstasy, "fairy sister, have you found my kylin buddy?"


    "Yes."


    The little fairy nodded.


    "Where is it?"


    Dantai Tianyi looked at the huge pit nearly ten thousand meters below and couldn''t wait to say.


    "Hoo..."


    The little fairy did not answer, but waved her hand gently.


    In an instant, long Xiaobao and dantai Tianyi felt that the space fell suddenly.


    "Boom!!"


    The next second, under the three of them, at the bottom of the nearly 10000 meter deep pit, the earth suddenly collapsed.


    Then, at the bottom of the deep pit, a circular light ball with a diameter of several kilometers directly appeared in the sight of the three people. In the center of the light ball, there was a dragon head, antlers, tiger eyes, elk body, dragon scales, oxtail, and a purple giant beast hundreds of meters high.


    The giant beast crawled in the center of the sphere of light, closed his eyes and did not move.


    There is no doubt that this is one of the three supreme masters of the heavenly palace in the past, the strongest fighting beast under the Supreme Master of Shiyu, and the flaming kylin of Hongmeng Yitian.


    "This, this is my brother Qilin?"


    Looking at the behemoth below, Dan Tai Tianyi was excited and excited.


    The little fairy frowned.


    The same is true of longxiaobao.


    Because from the flaming Kirin below, they could not feel a trace of vitality.


    Although Shiyu sealed it and let it fall into endless sleep, it will not make its vitality disappear at the same time, right?


    However, dantai Tianyi, who was in the midst of incomparable excitement and excitement, did not even notice this. Instead, he looked directly at the little fairy, Some couldn''t wait to say: "fairy sister, that light ball should be the emperor seal you said? Can''t even you break the seal? If so, won''t you have to wait until I advance to the divine emperor to save my Kirin brother?"


    Hearing the words, the little fairy returned to her senses.


    Although she didn''t know why the flaming Kirin in front of her was lifeless, and she couldn''t directly detect the situation of the flaming Kirin through the emperor''s seal, she rolled her eyes and said: "don''t worry, you have the inheritance of Shiyu. The emperor''s seal can stop others, but can''t stop you."


    After a pause, the little fairy said: "if my guess is right, as long as you touch this seal, it will automatically disappear. Even if you can''t, you can certainly cross the barrier and enter the inside of the seal."


    "Seriously?"


    Dan Tai Tianyi is happy.


    Before the little fairy could answer, he had already rushed to the flaming Unicorn below.


    More than two years


    Since the day when he received the inheritance of Shiyu, dantai Tianyi has been thinking about this flaming Kirin all the time. After all, this is a genuine emperor.


    Now the flaming Kirin is in front of us. Where would dantai Tianyi want to wait more.


    "Hoo..."


    Dantai Tianyi''s body flashed and he came directly to the outside of the seal barrier.


    After stopping one step, he directly reached for the seal barrier in front of him.


    "Hum..."


    When the right hand of dantai Tianyi touched the seal border, as expected, the emperor''s seal, which could not be refined even in the holy prison, melted quickly with the naked eye.


    Three seconds later, the emperor''s seal left by Shiyu disappeared.


    Dantai Tianyi was overjoyed and flew directly to the flaming kylin.


    At this time, long Xiaobao and the little fairy followed.


    In front of the flaming unicorn.


    From a close view, dantai Tianyi found that there were countless ferocious wounds on the huge body of the flaming unicorn, many of which were deep with bones, and even the blood at the wound had not dried up.


    There is no doubt that these wounds must have been left during the war when the heavenly palace was destroyed.


    Looking at these wounds, dantai Tianyi cannot help feeling a little distressed.


    You know, this was Shiyu''s war animal in those days, but now it is also his partner of dantai Tianyi.


    The next second, dantai Tianyi instinctively touched the flaming Kirin in front of him.


    "Buzz!!"


    At the moment when dantai Tianyi''s right hand touched the body of blazing flame Kirin, a red light appeared on the body of blazing flame Kirin. Then... The blazing flame Kirin in front of me turned into a pile of powder.


    "This..."


    Suddenly, Dan Tai Tianyi was stunned and stupid.


    After him, long Xiaobao and the little fairy were also stunned.


    The flaming kylin turned directly into a pool of powder?


    What is this?


    In the dead space, no matter whether it was dantai Tianyi, little fairy or long Xiaobao, their minds were all blank.


    A moment later, dantai Tianyi turned to look at the little fairy behind him and said foolishly:


    "Xian, fairy sister, you, you have killed my kylin brother?"

 Chapter 1774

    "Xian, fairy sister, you, you have killed my kylin brother?"


    As soon as dantai Tianyi said this, long Xiaobao''s stunned eyes also looked at the little fairy.


    The flaming Kirin in front of us was sealed here by Shiyu, one of the three supreme masters of the heavenly palace. Therefore, we can be sure that the flaming Kirin was alive.


    In addition, judging from the previous situation, no one has found a flaming Unicorn sealed here in recent years.


    In other words, it is impossible for someone to kill the flaming Kirin after Shiyu sealed it.


    So, how did the flaming Unicorn die?


    Was it really killed by the refining power of the holy prison?


    Longxiaobao doesn''t know.


    However, the little fairy took a swipe at the corner of her mouth and said, "refine your sister."


    "Although the holy prison has the power to refine the world, the power to refine the world is not invincible. It is impossible to refine everything."


    After a pause, the little fairy continued: "again, this big guy was a strong emperor. Do you know what the emperor is?"


    "This fairy can''t even refine the seal left by the emperor. How can she refine and kill him, the emperor''s strongman, in such a short time."


    "Hoo..."


    The little fairy couldn''t help breathing.


    At this moment, her heart was so angry.


    Of course, what makes Xiaoxian feminine is not the misunderstanding of dantai Tianyi, but the current situation of blazing flame Kirin.


    Although the holy prison has the power to refine the world, the power to refine the world does not come from nowhere. If you want to use the power of the holy prison, you will consume a lot of the little fairy herself.


    This consumption refers to the origin of heaven and earth condensed by the little fairy through the holy land.


    The origin of heaven and earth can not only help others to quickly improve their accomplishments, but also is the foundation of the little fairy.


    The more the origin of heaven and earth, the greater the power of the holy prison.


    Of course, that was before.


    Now, after the little fairy has the flesh and blood, the origin of heaven and earth can not only determine the strength of the holy prison, but also determine the life of the little fairy.


    The more the origin of heaven and earth, the longer the physical life of the little fairy.


    Even, as long as there are enough origins of heaven and earth, the body of the little fairy can live forever like her spirit.


    On the contrary, the origin of heaven and earth will be reduced, and the physical life of the little fairy will also be greatly reduced.


    Originally, from the awakening of Shenwu continent to the present, the accumulated origin of heaven and earth during this period was enough to support the little fairy''s physical survival for 30 to 40 years.


    But now, after the previous consumption of the power to refine the world, the remaining source of heaven and earth in the holy prison can only maintain the life of the little fairy for about one year at most.


    That is to say, the tens of seconds just now directly lost the little fairy''s physical life of thirty or forty years.


    These thirty or forty years of physical life are all the "savings" of the little fairy in these oneortwo years.


    If blazing flame Kirin is still alive, it doesn''t matter. After all, the little fairy can let him catch more powerful martial artists who commit heinous crimes and then refine them in the holy prison, so as to quickly increase the origin of heaven and earth.


    But it happened that Chi Yan Qilin died.


    In other words, all the previous efforts and losses of the little fairy were in vain.


    This is nothing but a bamboo basket to draw water. No, it''s like losing your wife and your soldiers.


    So, how can the little fairy not be angry.


    So, how can the little fairy not be angry.


    "Eh?"


    The little fairy''s words fell, and Tianyi on the platform was stunned.


    Although he did not know that the power of refining the world in the holy prison consumed the origin of heaven and earth, and he did not know the importance of the origin of heaven and earth to the little fairy, the little fairy''s words were reasonable and he fully believed them.


    But


    If the fairy didn''t kill the flaming Unicorn by mistake, how did the flaming Unicorn die?


    Dantai Tianyi didn''t understand this problem, and long Xiaobao and little fairy couldn''t figure it out.


    "Ka Ka..."


    But at this time, a strange voice suddenly sounded behind dantai Tianyi.


    "Eh?"


    This sudden change made the three of dantai Tianyi stunned.


    "What sound?"


    All three of them looked sideways again.


    Behind the three, a pile of white powder, which had been melted by the flaming Kirin after his death, suddenly fell from the center.


    A moment later, a purple and gold egg more than ten meters high appeared in the sight of the three people.


    Not only that, there were also small cracks on the eggshell, and they kept making a "click click" sound.


    There is no doubt that the sound heard by the three people in dantai Tianyi was the sound of broken eggshells.


    "Is this?"


    Looking at the purple and gold giant egg that suddenly appeared in front of us and continued to break, dantai Tianyi and longxiaobao could not help feeling a little distracted and stunned.


    "Hahaha..."


    But at this time, the little fairy suddenly laughed after a short absence of mind: "I know, I know, it turned out that he did not die, but went to nirvana."


    "Return to ruins? Nirvana?"


    Hearing the speech, long Xiaobao and dantai Tianyi looked at the little fairy one after another.


    They were puzzled and even more dismayed.


    Return to ruins, Nirvana.


    These two words are really strange to long Xiaobao and dantai Tianyi. They haven''t even heard them before. Naturally, they don''t know what the words "return to ruins" and "Nirvana" mean.


    Feeling the stunned eyes of long Xiaobao and dantai Tianyi, the little fairy stared at the broken purple and gold giant egg in front of her and said slowly, "the so-called returning to the ruins is actually that the emperor integrates his own flesh and soul and returns to the origin, just like an adult transforming everything he has into a baby."


    "As for nirvana..."


    "Nirvana can also be called rebirth."


    "After returning to the ruins, the emperor will grow up again in the way of Nirvana, so as to quickly return to the state before returning to the ruins."


    "In fact, Nirvana is a healing method for the emperor and the strong."


    "Of course, only in the case of serious injury or even dying, the emperor would choose to heal in this way, because... Whether it is returning to ruins or Nirvana, it takes a long time, and during this period, it is also the most vulnerable time for the emperor. It is so fragile that even the warrior who serves the divine realm can easily kill the emperor."


    "Because once the nirvana of Guixu is interrupted by external forces, the emperor will die."


    "Therefore, the emperor will never enter the nirvana of Guixu unless he has to."


    "There is no doubt that this big guy should have been seriously injured when he was sealed by Shiyu, so he directly entered the state of returning to ruins and nirvana."


    "This..."


    The little fairy''s words fell, and dantai Tianyi and longxiaobao were stunned.


    Return to ruins, Nirvana?


    It has to be said that the means of the emperor and the strong are indeed mysterious.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    What is important is that the flaming unicorn is still alive, that is enough.


    "Wait."


    Suddenly, Tantai Tianyi was stunned and said: "fairy sister, you say... Guixu and nirvana can''t be interrupted, otherwise the emperor in Guixu and nirvana will fall directly. Will we suddenly break in now..."


    "No."


    The little fairy directly interrupted dantai Tianyi and said, "have you ever heard of a stillborn child?"


    After a pause, The fairy continued: "The return of the emperor and nirvana are actually somewhat similar to the growth of the fetus. If the emperor''s powerful person falls down halfway under the influence of external forces, he will become a fetus dead in the abdomen. But now... It is clear that this big guy has completed Nirvana before we arrived, but he has been sleeping all the time. Our arrival just woke him up, so he is not a big problem."


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing this, dantai Tianyi was relieved.


    Then he looked again at the purple and gold giant egg that was breaking up in front of him.


    "Ka!"


    Thirty seconds later, with the last crisp sound, all the purple and gold eggshells in front of us were broken, and a "reduced" version of the flaming Kirin appeared in the sight of dantai Tianyi, little fairy and long Xiaobao.


    Of course, the so-called "small" refers to the previous "corpse" of blazing flame Kirin.


    Because even if the flaming unicorn was lying there, it was fiveorsix meters high.


    In addition, unlike the previous flaming unicorn, which was scarred, the whole body of the flaming unicorn was intact. The purple scales above and below his body were shining with a faint metallic luster, and his body was also covered with a faint layer of purple fire.


    Suddenly, the originally closed eyes of the flaming Unicorn suddenly opened.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, a terrible and vast force suddenly surged out of the blazing flame Kirin.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Dantai Tianyi, little fairy and long Xiaobao didn''t even have a chance to react, so they took a mouthful of blood and couldn''t help spewing out

 Chapter 1775

    After a mouthful of blood spurted out, all three of them were pale without exception.


    Their bodies also lost their ability to move, and even the spirits were constantly shaking and trembling.


    A sudden change.


    Infinitely close to death.


    At this moment, long Xiaobao and dantai Tianyi truly realized the power and terror of the emperor.


    Especially long Xiaobao.


    In this period of more than a month, he has killed three strong men at the level of God Emperor.


    Although there is the secret help of the little fairy, at least, long Xiaobao did kill three gods. Moreover, even without the secret help of the little fairy, he might not be able to kill the gods, but it would not be as simple as the secret help of the little fairy.


    So, anyway, long Xiaobao really has the strength of God Emperor level.


    But now?


    In front of blazing flame Qilin, he didn''t even have a chance to move.


    It has to be said that the emperor''s power has exceeded longxiaobao''s imagination.


    This is only the emperor of Hongmeng with one heaven. What if it is a double heaven, a triple heaven, or even a Hongmeng with eight heaven like Tao boundless?


    Long Xiaobao is really unimaginable, and he dares not think about it.


    However, long Xiaobao and dantai Tianyi were shocked, but the little fairy was much calmer. Although she was also hurt by the sudden pressure of blazing kylin, it was nothing to her. After all, the little fairy was no stranger to the emperor and the powerful. Even... There were no fewer than 20 emperor and the powerful who had been imprisoned and suppressed by the holy prison.


    At the moment, the pressure that blazing flame Kirin inadvertently showed came and went quickly.


    When he could not breathe, his terror had already disappeared like a tide.


    "Hoo..."


    At this time, the three of them could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. The feeling of relief was like getting rid of it.


    But even so, dantai Tianyi could not help but hurried to say, "no, brother, elder generation, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, we are our own people."


    Dantai Tianyi is really worried that Chi Yan Qilin will destroy them by accident.


    Unfortunately, he was obviously worried.


    Chi Yan Qilin''s sudden pressure was not deliberately aimed at them, but he just woke up and couldn''t completely control it.


    The words of Tianyi in dantai fell, and long Xiaobao and the little fairy also looked at Chi Yan Qilin one after another.


    Blazing flame Qilin did not pay any attention. He slowly stood up, then shook his huge body, and closed his eyes, and did not respond.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, long Xiaobao and dantai Tianyi were somewhat distracted and stunned. They didn''t know what Chi Yan Qilin was doing.


    The little fairy said, "he should have slept too long and need to adapt."


    Is that so?


    Longxiaobao and dantai Tianyi looked at each other, some uncertain.


    But anyway, they have no choice but to wait.


    "Brush!!"


    Twenty seconds later, Chi Yan Qilin opened his bronze bell like eyes, and looked down at the three of them standing at his feet.


    After a glance, the flaming kylin fixed his eyes on the little fairy.


    He hesitated for a moment, frowned and said, "are you a magic soldier?"


    "Eh?"


    As soon as Chi Yan Qilin said this, dantai Tianyi and his wife were stunned.


    You know, the little fairy told them before that after she forged and fused this flesh and blood body, she had got rid of her identity as an instrument spirit.


    In other words, the little fairy is no different from other Terrans.


    But even so, the flaming Kirin could still see through the little fairy at a glance.


    It has to be said that the warrior of emperor level is really powerful.


    "Ha ha."


    But at this time, the little fairy smiled and said with disgust on her face, "how dare you compare this fairy with those low-end goods? You look down upon them too much."


    "Yes."


    Chi Yan Qilin answered, then said lightly: "no matter how strong the magic weapon is, it is only a magic weapon after all. Even if it is promoted to be a king weapon or even an emperor soldier, the spirit of the weapon can not create flesh and blood for itself. So... Are you killing God or... Holy prison?"


    "Well?"


    When the flaming Kirin said something, the little fairy frowned and said, "you know killing gods and holy prison?"


    "I just saw it in ancient books."


    Blazing flame Qilin said faintly.


    "Really?"


    The little fairy smiled: "this fairy is the holy prison."


    "I think so."


    Chi Yan Qilin said with a smile, "killing gods and being murderous. The holy prison is treacherous. From you, I don''t feel the slightest sense of killing. You should also be a holy prison."


    "Hum!!"


    Hearing this, the little fairy gave a cold hum.


    God killing and killing?


    Holy prison treachery?


    She admits that the killer Sabre is really murderous, but why is she treacherous?


    This is pure slander.


    But the little fairy was too lazy to explain, and she didn''t want to argue.


    The next second, she looked at the flaming Kirin and said: "since you already know the identity of this fairy, you can mix with this fairy in the future."


    "With you?"


    Blazing flame Qilin was stunned.


    Dantai Tianyi and longxiaobao were also stupid.


    That''s what the little fairy told them when she returned to Shenwu.


    But she didn''t expect that now she used these words on Chi Yan Qilin.


    You know, this flaming kylin is the emperor of Hongmeng level.


    If you can "force" us, can you "force" an emperor?


    But anyway, dantai Tianyi was in a hurry. Shiyu left the flaming Kirin to him. If he was abducted by the little fairy, he would have to cry to death.


    At this point, dantai Tianyi will open his mouth.


    But the little fairy took the lead in interrupting: "yes, just follow this fairy."


    After a pause, the little fairy said again: "although you are the emperor, you are only a great God. What''s more, your Nirvana has not been over for a long time. I think you haven''t recovered all your strength yet?"


    "With this fairy, this fairy can not only make you quickly recover to your peak state, but also make you go further and become the great emperor of Hongmeng Jiuchong heaven, and even open the supreme door for you to achieve immortality."


    "In short, the benefits of following this fairy are absolutely beyond your imagination."


    "Of course, if you have to make a contract with the holy prison."


    "Ha ha."


    When the little fairy said something, Chi Yan Qilin smiled and ignored her. Instead, he looked at dantai Tianyi and longxiaobao and said, "time marks, the law of life, you should be the heirs of unintentional and Shiyu?"


    Longxiaobao and dantai Tianyi were stunned instinctively, and then said, "yes, sir."


    "What do you mean?"


    But at this time, the little fairy on the side bit her teeth and said angrily, "this fairy is talking to you. You dare to ignore me. Do you know how to be polite?"


    Hearing this, blazing Qilin couldn''t help looking at the little fairy, then smiled and said, "it seems that the records in the ancient books are not completely correct."


    "Eh?"


    The little fairy was stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Flaming Qilin smiled: "at the beginning of the formation of heaven and earth, the world gave birth to two treasures, one is killing gods, the other is holy prison, that is to say... So far, you have survived countless eras. If you really have the ability to make people immortal, why don''t you have a follower around you? Or, in this world, there is not even a strong man in the previous era?"


    "Eh?"


    The little fairy said something.


    Chi Yan Qilin shook his head. "Master, although I''m not smart, I''m not stupid, so I''d like to advise you that Huyu is actually a skill, master... You have to practice again."

 Chapter 1776

    "Master, although I''m not smart, I''m not stupid, so I''d like to advise you that Huyou is actually a skill, master... You have to practice again."


    "Poof!!"


    As soon as Chi Yan Qilin said this, dantai Tianyi couldn''t help laughing.


    Longxiaobao also smiled.


    As a treasure of the world since the birth of heaven and earth, the holy prison has existed for a long time. Therefore, it is reasonable for Chi Yan Qilin to call the little fairy "senior".


    But what he said


    Elder, you... Need to practice again.


    This is obviously the irony, or even ridicule, of chiguoguo.


    The little fairy was so angry.


    "You..."


    She pointed at the flaming unicorn, and was so angry that she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Hum!!"


    A moment later, the little fairy gave a cold hum and said, "what do you know?"


    As soon as the conversation changed, the little fairy continued: "although there is no strong person in the last era in the world now, and there is really no immortal person around this fairy, but now is the present, the future is the future, and now does not mean there will be no one in the future."


    "In short, I can assure you that as long as you are willing to follow me and take refuge in me, I will make you immortal."


    "Ha ha..."


    The little fairy said something, and Chi Yan Qilin smiled and didn''t plan to pay any attention to her.


    Guarantee?


    If it is guaranteed to be useful, will there be so many deceptions in the world?


    Seeing this scene, the little fairy, who was already angry, suddenly went away.


    Chi Yan Qilin was questioning her and didn''t believe her.


    But did the fairy lie?


    No,


    This time, the little fairy really told the truth.


    But it happened that Chi Yan Qilin didn''t believe it.


    Son of a bitch!!


    The little fairy scolded angrily in her heart, and then she shouted in a deep voice: "blazing Kirin, what are you? If this fairy hadn''t just woken up, do you think this fairy would talk to you so much?"


    "In those days, there were countless jiuchongtian great emperors enslaved by this fairy. You are such a dregs of the great heaven that you don''t even have the qualification to lift shoes for this fairy."


    "Besides, what makes you sneer at the fairy''s words? What makes you think that the fairy can''t make you immortal?"


    "A mere mortal, do you know the secret of the world?"


    "Well?"


    The little fairy said something, and Chi Yan Qilin frowned. Then he looked at the little fairy again and said, "the secret of the world? What do you mean?"


    "Hum!!"


    The little fairy gave a cold hum and said, "sad mortals, they don''t even know the most real world in this world. They dare to question and even satirize this fairy. They simply don''t know what it means."


    After a pause, the little fairy said again: "I tell you, this world..."


    "Boom!!"


    When the little fairy said this, a thundering sound suddenly sounded above the heads of the people and the void.


    Then, I saw a finger thick purple red lightning from the void.


    Lightning strikes with great speed.


    "Boom!!"


    Before everyone could react, the purple lightning had already fallen on the little fairy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little fairy was stunned.


    Although the purplish red lightning did not cause substantial damage to her, it made her hair become a Ji nest directly, and it was still emitting wisps of smoke.


    In addition, the fair skin of the little fairy''s face was scorched black.


    A sudden change.


    Long Xiaobao was stunned.


    Dantai Tianyi is stupid.


    Even the flaming kylin was stunned.


    They didn''t expect that the little fairy was struck by thunder for no reason when she was just half talking.


    Is it true that the secret of the world mentioned by the little fairy is true?


    Just because she almost told the secret of the world, she was struck by thunder??


    "Ah..."


    Before long and Xiao Bao could think more, the little fairy gave a hysterical scream.


    Then she raised her head and said, "you split me, how dare you split me?"


    "Ah ah..."


    "Only this fairy has ever taught others, and no one has ever taught this fairy."


    "If you don''t let this fairy say it, this fairy will say it."


    Then the little fairy looked directly at the three dragons and said, "I tell you, this world..."


    "Boom!!"


    The little fairy''s words came out, and another purple lightning fell on her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Longxiaobao and the three of them drew at the corners of their mouths.


    The little fairy ignored: "this world is actually me..."


    "Boom!!"


    The third purple red lightning fell, and its power was obviously much stronger than the previous two.


    After the blow, a trace of blood directly overflowed from the corners of the little fairy''s mouth.


    At the sight of this scene, the three of long Xiaobao suddenly spoke in secret.


    However, the little fairy had no temper.


    She has a typical donkey temper, holding on and backing away.


    Now, after three thunderstorms, the little fairy not only didn''t admit it, but also intensified: "come on, you can kill the fairy if you have the ability."


    "Hum, you can''t be a fairy because of the small world rules."


    "If you don''t let this fairy say it, this fairy will say it."


    The little fairy shouted angrily.


    Longxiaobao and the three looked at each other and looked at each other.


    World rules?


    Although they didn''t know what the world rules were, they were sure that the little fairy had just inadvertently told a terrible secret, which was closely related to the world and even all the creatures in the world.


    But what is the secret?


    "Boom!!"


    Without waiting for three people to think, in the void, there was another huge roar.


    Then the whole sky darkened.


    Long Xiaobao and his entourage had four people on their heads. The wind and cloud gathered and the thunder clouds rolled.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Among the thunderclouds, there were red and gold thunder and lightning roaring.


    That terrible pressure, that universal pressure fell from the sky.


    Longxiaobao and dantai Tianyi couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    The flaming kylin is also dignified.


    Because the thunder cloud above the nine days has brought him a great threat.


    The flaming Qilin felt that even though he had the strength of Hongmeng level, he would never be able to stop the red and gold lightning in the thunder clouds above him.


    "My God..."


    But at this moment, the little fairy gave a cry of surprise.


    The next second, the holy prison appeared out of thin air.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the little fairy fled back to the holy prison.


    All of a sudden.


    Everything is extremely swift and violent.


    When the little fairy fled back to the holy prison, her panicked voice came from the holy prison: "stop talking, stop talking, the fairy stopped talking, go away..."

 Chapter 1777

    "No more, no more. This fairy will stop. Go away..."


    Originally arrogant, and even some arrogant little fairies even admitted to counsellor directly.


    The strange scene made the three of them look at each other.


    But at the same time, the thunderclouds rolling over the nine days and the threat of terror also retreated shortly after the little fairy accepted the advice.


    A moment later, the little fairy ran out of the holy prison.


    "Hoo..."


    She looked up at the sky above her head, and sighed. Then she patted her chest and said, "I''m scared to death..."


    This scene was seen by the three people of long Xiaobao, who couldn''t help talking in secret.


    "What are you looking at?"


    At this time, the little fairy immediately showed her true colors. She stared at the three of long Xiaobao, and then said viciously: "I tell you, it''s best not to spread the news today, or... The fairy let brother kill you. Do you know?"


    "Uh huh."


    The little fairy''s words fell, and long Xiaobao and dantai Tianyi immediately nodded and agreed.


    Although Chi Yan Qilin didn''t say anything, his expression at the moment has already explained everything. He will never spread this story.


    Of course, even if he wants to spread it, he must have this ability.


    Billowing thunderclouds.


    The threat of terror.


    Chi Yan Qilin knew that he could not stop the endless thunder.


    So even without the little fairy''s warning, he would never forget to say.


    But at the same time, all this made Chi Yan Qilin clearly realize that... The world is definitely not as simple as what they saw. At least, the power of the thunder cloud just now has surpassed his cognition, and it is definitely beyond the power of the emperor.


    In the knowledge of blazing flame Kirin, Tao boundless is definitely the strongest in this world.


    Not only flaming kylin, but also daowuyi and other emperors thought so.


    But now?


    Now, there was a power beyond the emperor level in front of his eyes.


    This makes the flaming Kirin not shocked and not scared.


    "Big guy, now you know that this fairy didn''t cheat you? How about hanging out with this fairy?"


    Without waiting for blazing flame Qilin to think more, the little fairy had said again.


    Hearing the speech, the flaming Kirin instantly regained his consciousness, as did long Xiaobao and dantai Tianyi.


    The next second, blazing flame Qilin looked at the little fairy and said: "I appreciate your kindness. However, I am used to freedom, and I think I am too weak to be an attendant of the elder, so... I''d better forget it."


    "Hum!!"


    The little fairy gave a cold hum.


    Chi Yan Qilin has already said this. What else can she say.


    But


    After being rejected again by Chi Yan Qilin, the little fairy looked directly at dantai Tianyi, and then said without doubt, "don''t forget what you promised me earlier. There are twenty gods, and none of them can be spared."


    "Eh?"


    When the little fairy said this, Chi Yan Qilin was stunned.


    Twenty gods?


    what do you mean?


    His stunned eyes looked at the platform Tianyi with a trace of inquiry.


    The corner of Tantai Tianyi''s mouth twitched.


    Then he told Chi Yan Qilin the whole story without any concealment.


    "No problem."


    After hearing this, Chi Yan Qilin immediately looked at the little fairy and said lightly, "I will help you catch 20 gods, but I have to wait until I fully recover."


    "Hum!!"


    The little fairy gave a cold hum and said nothing more.


    For her, as long as Chi Yan Qilin can help her capture the God Emperor, it is enough.


    As for the others... It''s OK to be a little late.


    Seeing that the little fairy no longer cared about herself, Chi Yan Qilin no longer said anything. Instead, he looked at long Xiaobao and dantai Tianyi and said: "now, tell me about the temple of heaven. Since Shiyu and the unintentional successor have already appeared, the boundless successor should have already appeared. Also, has the supreme dust collector and other people in the temple of heaven found a successor?"


    "This..."


    When Chi Yan Qilin''s words fell, long Xiaobao hesitated and said, "elder, do you want us to talk about these things in another place?"


    The flaming kylin glanced around and then said, "but!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shenyu, Jinjia nationality land.


    At this moment, three hours have passed since the time of battle between long Xiaobao and the ancestors of the Jinjia God Emperor, but long Xiaobao has never appeared, which makes the hundreds of thousands of people of all nationalities who originally came to watch some turmoil. Even the vast majority of the people of all nationalities have already recognized that long Xiaobao is afraid of the war, so he does not dare to come.


    Not only do the living creatures of all ethnic groups think so, but even the God emperors present at the scene think so.


    Therefore, they can not help feeling disappointed, even angry.


    However, the ancestors of the Jinjia God Emperor secretly rejoiced. After all, long Xiaobao had killed three strong gods before, and his strength was equal to those three gods. Those three gods were not long Xiaobao''s opponents, and he certainly could not defeat long Xiaobao.


    If there was a war, he would die.


    Although there are other gods of the hundred nationalities alliance present, they may not be able to stop long Xiaobao from killing himself in the battle.


    Therefore, for the ancestors of the Jinjia family, it is definitely a good thing, or even a great happy event, for long Xiaobao to abandon the war.


    However, he did not know that the so-called challenge of long Xiaobao was just a cover.


    Another hour later.


    Long Xiaobao still didn''t show up, and all the creatures present were dissatisfied. They felt as if they had been fooled by long Xiaobao.


    But at this time, all the other races present received the same news... Not long ago... The wind and cloud in the ruins of the manglong clan changed color, and thunder clouds rolled. It is suspected that the emperor of Hongmeng level came to the ruins of the manglong clan.


    As soon as the news came out, all the creatures present were shocked.


    They know that the manglong nationality has turned into ruins, but how can the emperor and the powerful suddenly come to the manglong nationality ruins?


    The most important thing is that hundreds of years ago, after the mysterious fall of emperor Hongmeng, one of the seven royal families, the emperors of all ethnic groups had already disappeared from the world.


    Now, there is an emperor and a strong man coming to the ruins of manglong clan?


    What kind of emperor is this?


    Why did the emperor appear in the ruins of manglong nationality?


    What does he want??


    In other words, what attracts the emperor in the ruins of manglong nationality?


    Various questions.


    All kinds of confusion.


    The sudden news stunned all the other races present.


    However, one thing is certain.


    When the emperor comes in person, something important will happen in the ruins of manglong nationality.


    For a moment, the strong men of all ethnic groups on the scene no longer hesitated, and one after another got up and rushed to the manglong nationality.


    As for the startling battle between long Xiaobao and the Jinjia God Emperor


    That doesn''t matter anymore.


    Long Xiaobao and the ancestors of the Jinjia clan are no stronger than the God Emperor.


    Can the God Emperor compare with the Hongmeng emperor?


    In the blink of an eye, the Jinjia people''s land, which was originally crowded with people, has already been empty, and the whole Jinjia people''s land has therefore become somewhat depressed and desolate.


    When the strong men of all ethnic groups left, the ancestors of the Jinjia God Emperor naturally flew with them.


    First, he also wanted to see what happened in the manglong clan.


    Second, he was afraid that long Xiaobao would suddenly come after the strong men of all ethnic groups left.


    If you can''t fight, you can only run.


    However, when the ancestors of the Jinjia God Emperor and other God emperors of all ethnic groups took the lead in arriving at the manglong nationality land and saw the situation of the manglong nationality land, all the strong gods and emperors were dumbfounded and forced.


    They didn''t expect that the boa dragon clan would turn into nothingness

 Chapter 1778

    Space is annihilated and the earth is empty.


    The scene in the python dragon clan''s land scared a strong man at the level of gods and emperors.


    After all, the scene in front of us was definitely not created by the God Emperor.


    It can annihilate the space and make the earth empty. This is definitely the work of the emperor.


    But is it possible?


    Maybe other people don''t know, but as the God Emperor level strong, especially the God Emperor strong within the six royal families, they are very clear that the emperor in the divine domain will not, or can''t, do anything at all.


    All this is because of the accident hundreds of years ago, that is, the removal of Xianyu from the seven royal families.


    But now?


    This scene must be caused by the emperor, but the emperor of all ethnic groups would not do it.


    There is only one explanation left. There is an unknown emperor in the divine realm.


    It is possible that he is a new comer from the peak God Emperor, but it is also possible that he is an emperor who has been hidden in the dark and has never been found.


    However, it has become a fact that there is an unknown emperor in the divine realm.


    At this point, all the strong gods and emperors of all ethnic groups could not help taking a breath.


    There is no doubt that the emperor is powerful.


    Even as God Emperor level strongmen, they all know that all the ants under the emperor are mole ants.


    Once the emperor made a move, even more gods and emperors could not compete with it.


    Now, when the emperors of all ethnic groups avoid the world, there is another emperor.


    This is definitely a disaster rather than a blessing.


    Just imagine what would happen if the emperor suddenly shot at the alliance of the six royal families and the 100 ethnic groups?


    I can''t believe it.


    Therefore, the gods of all ethnic groups didn''t stay much. They soon left the manglong ethnic group''s land, returned to their own ethnic group''s land, and reported everything they saw in the manglong ethnic group''s land.


    For a moment, there was a great wave.


    The fact that there is an unknown emperor in the divine domain has shocked all the six royal families and the 100 families in the divine domain.


    Although they wanted to know who the emperor was, they did not dare to investigate.


    After all... The majesty of the emperor cannot be trampled upon.


    Once the emperor knew that someone was investigating him, God knows how he would react.


    If he doesn''t give a damn.


    But what if he had a violent temper and retaliated for it?


    Nowadays, no one in the divine realm can resist the Revenge of an emperor.


    If you can''t afford it, you can only hide.


    Therefore, in the realm of eternal God, the six royal families and the other 100 ethnic groups are more restrained than usual.


    As for long Xiaobao


    Because of the appearance of the unknown emperor, long Xiaobao was directly ignored by the major races.


    After all, compared with the threat of an emperor, the strength of long Xiaobao is not worth mentioning at all.


    Of course, long Xiaobao didn''t show up after the first battle of the manglong clan. It was as if he had disappeared from the world, and it was as if he had never appeared.


    The whole divine realm is at peace again.


    ¡­¡­


    A month and a half later.


    Purple emperor domain, TIANYAO star.


    "Finally back."


    Standing in the battleship battle room of the golden star battleship, ye Bufan sighed with emotion when he looked at the very familiar TIANYAO star appearing in the light curtain in front of him.


    This time, ye Bufan spent more than three months before and after the Shenwu trip.


    Although he didn''t enter the Shenwu continent and didn''t see those close relatives and loved ones on the Shenwu continent, yebufan was very pleased.


    Because for ye Bufan, the holy prison of the little fairy is absolutely safer than the boundless barrier to heaven.


    After all, the boundless barrier of Tao can''t stop the emperor Hongmeng, but the holy prison of the little fairy can.


    In this way, ye Bufan has no worries at home.


    A moment later, yebufan spoke again and whispered: "I don''t know whether the domain master competition has started or not. If it has already started or finished, it would be a pity."


    Ten minutes later, the golden star battleship successfully landed at tianyaoxing.


    Forget the foot of the Dragon Mountain.


    "Whew whew!!"


    As soon as yebufan stepped out of the golden star battleship, five figures appeared in front of yebufan. They were God level elders of the six Star King families, including Protoss, Shura, machinery, soul, and trolls.


    "This..."


    Looking at the five gods in front of him, especially feeling the thick breath on them, yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned, and took precautions secretly at the same time.


    "Are you the Terran named yebufan?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the God Emperor elder of the troll family asked in a cold voice.


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    "Heifeng, what do you want to do?"


    But at this time, the strong God Emperor of the Shura family directly blocked ye Bufan, and his sharp and cold eyes swept the other four God emperors and said, "don''t forget the agreement between our five royal families. If you dare to mess around, I Shura family will never give up."


    "You..."


    The God Emperor of the Shura clan said something, and the God Emperor of the troll clan was impatient.


    The God Emperor of the soul clan smiled and said, "alfalfa, we just want to confirm his identity. Do you need to be so nervous?"


    "Hum!!"


    The God Emperor of the Shura clan gave a cold hum and said, "it''s best."


    After that, he turned his back to yebufan and said, "little brother, you don''t have to be afraid of them. With me, the Shura people, they don''t dare to do anything to you, so... It''s ok if you want to say it. It''s ok if you don''t want to talk to them."


    The reason why the Shura God Emperor turned his back to yebufan was naturally to prevent the sneak attack of the four God emperors in front of him.


    At this time, as soon as the voice of the Shura God Emperor fell, yebufan frowned.


    Although he doesn''t know what happened here, he is not a fool. Naturally, he can see that his current situation is very bad.


    However, it is a blessing, not a curse, but a curse that cannot be avoided.


    Immediately, yebufan swept the four gods in front of him and said, "yes, Ben Shao is yebufan. I don''t know... What do you call Ben Shao?"


    "Very good."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the divine emperor of the protoss suddenly attacked yebufan.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing this scene, the God Emperor of the Shura family was furious, and he immediately intercepted it.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the gods of the other three ethnic groups also shot one after another.


    "You..."


    The Shura God Emperor was furious.


    Yebufan was even more frightened.


    Because with the action of these five people, yebufan has clearly felt with their breath that none of them is a strong God Emperor, and none of them is a low-level God Emperor with one heaven and two heavens.


    The five gods came in person


    Yebufan was terrified. He really couldn''t figure out what kind of anger and resentment he had done. Unexpectedly, he suddenly attracted five gods.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the four gods have already approached.


    At this time, the divine emperor of the protoss suddenly said, "alfalfa, we have no malice. We just want to seal him temporarily to prevent you, the Shura family, from colluding with him."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the Shura God Emperor was stunned and even frowned.


    "Whew whew!!"


    The four gods did not stop. They came to yebufan in an instant.


    This time, the God Emperor of the Shura family did not stop him.


    Because it is not necessary.


    After all, with one enemy against four, he simply could not resist the joint attack of the four people. Moreover, the divine emperor of the protoss also said that they only took action to temporarily seal ye Bufan. In this way, he had no reason to take action.


    "Sealed!!"


    The next second, in front of yebufan, the four gods pointed out and shouted in unison.


    "Buzz!!"


    In front of yebufan, a silver curtain of light appeared out of thin air.


    This light curtain directly wrapped yebufan''s whole body.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan frowned.


    To tell the truth, the behavior of the four gods made him very angry, even furious.


    But so what?


    The enemy is strong and we are weak.


    Facing the four gods, yebufan knew that he had no chance to escape.


    Therefore, we can only recognize the planting.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing this scene, the God Emperor of the Shura family was also secretly relieved.


    Although the four kings of the four royal families have already made it clear that they will not hurt yebufan, but just want to seal him temporarily, it is difficult to know what they think until the last moment.


    Fortunately, they did not make a slip of the tongue.


    In this way, the God Emperor of Shura family can rest assured. If not, he will fight with death.


    At this time, looking at yebufan, who had been temporarily sealed by them, the divine emperor of the protoss opened his mouth again and said faintly: "well, let''s inform some clan chiefs. We can''t decide what''s going on here..."

 Chapter 1779

    "Well, let''s inform some clan chiefs. We can''t decide what''s going on here..."


    Although yebufan was temporarily sealed by the four gods, this seal was only used to prevent the gods of the Shura family from transmitting messages to yebufan. Therefore, yebufan''s body can still move, and he can also speak, and he can hear the dialogue between several gods.


    Therefore, as soon as the voice of the divine emperor of the protoss fell, yebufan was shocked.


    How many patriarchs should I inform?


    There is no doubt that the patriarchs in the mouth of the divine emperor of the protoss must be those who represent their respective races.


    But what are the five gods coming from?


    Protoss, Shura, machinery, soul clan, troll.


    These are the five royal families in the divine realm.


    Yebufan couldn''t understand what had happened to him. He even alerted the chiefs of the other four royal families except the Shura family.


    Is it because they already know the existence of ''Hongmeng Yuanye''?


    Besides this, ye Bufan really can''t think of what else on his body can attract the coveted of several royal family chiefs.


    If this is the case, then I really have to make a good calculation. After all, every man is innocent and bears his own sins. If he is not handled properly, he is likely to push himself into a hopeless place.


    As for running away


    Yebufan dared not even think about it.


    Do you still have a chance to escape before the five gods?


    Stop teasing.


    Yebufan thought to himself that the five divine emperors had already started to inform their clan chiefs.


    Thirty minutes later.


    Emperor Tian, the patriarch of the Shura clan;


    Protoss patriarch Ji Tianming;


    Ulysses, the head of the soul clan;


    Troll clan patriarch Taige;


    Andre, the chief of the mechanical clan.


    The chiefs of the five royal families of Shenyu came from the sky one after another. They came directly to the sky Yao star.


    Next to the golden star battleship.


    "Who did it?"


    Emperor Tian pointed to the seal around yebufan and shouted angrily.


    The God Emperor elders of the four families did not speak.


    However, the five clan chiefs present, including emperor Tian, knew that the seal and enchantment around ye Bufan was definitely made by the other four royal families except Shura.


    However, the chiefs of the four royal families did not open their mouths to explain anything.


    "Hum!"


    Emperor Tian gave a cold hum and then waved his hand.


    "Hoo..."


    The seal around yebufan broke instantly.


    "Little brother, are you all right?"


    Looking at yebufan, Emperor Tian said with concern.


    "Nothing."


    Yebufan said faintly.


    "It''s OK."


    Emperor Tian answered, then turned around and glanced at the four God Emperor elders of the four royal families. Finally, he looked at the four patriarchs and said: "Ji Tianming, Tago, yulis, and Andre, should you give me an account of this matter?"


    "Account?"


    Ji Tianming, the head of the protoss clan, smiled and said, "emperor Tian, what do you want to explain?"


    After a pause, Ji Tianming continued: "even if it is to be explained, it is for the little brother, not for you. What''s more, they do this to better protect the Terran brother, not to hurt him. Therefore, I believe that the little brother can understand them."


    "You..."


    The weather is urgent.


    Ji Tianming had already looked at yebufan with a smile and said, "are you right, little mortal brother?"


    To your uncle.


    Yebufan could not help scolding.


    But who is Ji Tianming?


    That''s the protoss patriarch.


    It is also the super power of the divine emperor liuchongtian.


    Yebufan doesn''t want to offend a super strong man he can''t afford to offend for the time being because of his temporary anger.


    What''s more, compared with the dissatisfaction with several royal families, yebufan actually wants to know why he disturbed the patriarchs of the four royal families.


    At this point, yebufan said calmly, "thank you for your love."


    "Well?"


    Ji Tianming frowned.


    It seems that yebufan''s response was somewhat unexpected.


    However, these are trivial matters. Ji Tianming obviously won''t care too much.


    The next second, Ji Tianming looked at emperor Tian with a smile and said, "emperor Tian, I said this little brother must be able to understand? He is much more reasonable than you."


    "All right, all right."


    At this time, yulis, the head of the soul clan, immediately opened her mouth and said with a smile, "you two should stop arguing about these meaningless things. Let''s get down to business."


    "Hum!!"


    Emperor Tian gave a cold hum and said nothing more.


    coming.


    Yebufan was shocked.


    He knew that what yulis said must have something to do with herself, and it was because of this that the chiefs of the four royal families found themselves.


    Yebufan is on guard.


    The ten gods looked at him one after another.


    The next second, the head of the soul clan, yulis, opened her mouth again. She looked at yebufan and said with a smile: "this little brother of the Terran, I don''t know... Where are you from?"


    Ulysses'' first question was somewhat irrelevant.


    But yebufan was worried.


    Where does Ben Shao come from?


    Why did she ask?


    Do they already know the Shenwu continent?


    Impossible??


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Emperor Tian was the first to speak, and said impatiently, "Ulysses, what are you doing with all this nonsense?"


    Then emperor Tian looked directly at yebufan, Speak very fast: "Little brother, it''s like this. When the leader of the Tianmo clan, Mo Yan, came to trouble you earlier, he said in front of everyone that you had obtained the boundless inheritance of the Tao of the master of the human Tiangong palace tens of millions of years ago, and also obtained a ''Hongmeng Taoist rhyme''. So these four guys want to ask you whether you have obtained the boundless inheritance of Tao. Most importantly, they want to know whether you have the ''Hongmeng Taoist rhyme'' of the devil Yan ¡¯¡£¡±


    "Boom!"


    Never mind what you say.


    The emperor''s words fell, and yebufan''s mind was shocked.


    At this moment, he was stunned and stupid.


    Even yebufan didn''t realize that he had lost his temper.


    It was all too unexpected.


    The unexpected yebufan could not imagine.


    It was all too sudden.


    Suddenly yebufan didn''t even have any preparation at all.


    It''s like being ripped off in public, which makes people at a loss and has nowhere to hide.


    Yebufan is right now.


    The boundless inheritance of Tao.


    Hongmeng Daoyun.


    Although yebufan doesn''t know what ''Hongmeng Daoyun'' is, the inheritance of daoboundless is real. In other words, yebufan has not only the inheritance of daoboundless, but also the inheritance of the whole Tiangong.


    But!!


    How did the leader of Tianmo clan know this?


    Of course, yebufan didn''t know. This was made up by devil Yan.


    However, this is no longer important.


    Because yebufan''s temporary reaction at this moment has made the heads of the four royal families'' faces change greatly, even emperor Tian, who originally belonged to yebufan camp, was no exception.


    At this moment, whether emperor Tian or the four patriarchs, there was only one idea left in their minds, that is... What devil Yan said was true. This human boy really got the boundless inheritance of Tao, and he did have a ''Hongmeng Tao rhyme'' on his body. If not, why would he react like this.


    Hongmeng Daoyun


    They are all strong at the God Emperor level. If they can get a "Hongmeng Taoist rhyme", then they can directly cross the God Emperor and become the emperor.


    There is no doubt that the emperor is strong.


    Most importantly, in this situation, it is very important to be able to achieve the throne.


    Although outsiders don''t know, as the patriarchs of the five royal families, whether emperor Tian or the other four patriarchs, they all know that hundreds of years ago, in the battle of the removal of the Xianyu nationality from the seven royal families, all the Hongmeng emperors of all ethnic groups have been seriously injured, and even many powerful emperors have entered the ruins and nirvana.


    In this case, if any one of them gets a ''Hongmeng Taoist rhyme'' and becomes the emperor at one stroke, then they can take the opportunity to sweep other nationalities.


    At that time, Tu Hongmeng will kill the God clan.


    From then on, there were no more six royal families.


    From then on, their family will become the second star royal family in the world and the only star royal family now, following the people in those years.


    Who can resist this temptation?


    Who can resist this temptation?


    ''boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Just in an instant, the ten powerful gods on the scene were already surging out uncontrollably, and they were ready to fight for the ''Hongmeng Daoyun'' in yebufan''s hand.


    However, they also ignored yebufan''s own strength.


    ''poof!!''


    Under the terrifying pressure of the ten powerful gods, yebufan could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    If ye Bufan did not have a divine body, it would be enough to tear him to pieces just because of the terror of the ten powerful gods.


    After a mouthful of blood spurted out, yebufan also instantly recovered.


    At this time, I realized that I had lost my temper.


    And this kind of gaffe has pushed him to the end of his tether.


    "Stop it."


    But at this moment, Emperor Tian suddenly shouted, "do you want to kill him? Come on, quickly put away your pressure."


    As soon as emperor Tian said this, the other nine people woke up instantly. At this time, they remembered yebufan''s own strength.


    Immediately, without the slightest hesitation, they collected their momentum and authority, but this does not mean that they will give up.


    "Brush!!"


    Just for a moment, all the sharp eyes of the gods in the audience had fallen on yebufan. The head of the protoss took the lead in saying: "boy, give me the Hongmeng Taoist rhyme. I can not only protect your life, but also make you rich and valuable from now on."

 Chapter 1780

    "Boy, give me Hongmeng Daoyun. I can not only protect your life, but also make you rich and valuable from now on."


    "Hum!!"


    As soon as Ji Tianming''s voice fell, the troll clan leader Tago gave a cold snort, Avenue: "Little brother, don''t listen to him. If you give ''Hongmeng Daoyun'' to him, I''m afraid he will kill you mercilessly, so... I''d better give ''Hongmeng Daoyun'' to you. At least my Troll family won''t be as sinister and cunning as their Protoss. As long as you give ''Hongmeng Daoyun'' to me, I can not only guarantee you endless glory, wealth and honor, but also give it to you How about making every effort to help you become a powerful God? "


    "Little brother, you''d better give Hongmeng Daoyun to me..."


    "Little brother..."


    After Taige, Andre, the chief of the mechanical clan, and Ulysses, the chief of the soul clan, also began to persuade, but emperor Tian said nothing.


    In fact, it''s not that emperor Tian doesn''t want to say, but that he really doesn''t know what to say.


    The most important thing is that the emperor hated


    In his opinion, the dark night must have known ye Bufan''s secret and that there is a ''Hongmeng Daoyun'' hidden in ye Bufan.


    If not, why should the dark night try to make friends with yebufan?


    But it happened that the dark night didn''t tell me anything.


    If he had told himself that yebufan had a "Hongmeng Taoist rhyme" on his body, he would have been afraid that this "Hongmeng Taoist rhyme" had already fallen into his hands. How could there be such things now.


    The more you think about it, the more angry emperor Tian becomes.


    The more you think about it, the more depressed the emperor is.


    At this moment, he even had an impulse to slap the dark night to death.


    This black sheep


    Turn your elbow out.


    The emperor was depressed.


    Yebufan is not.


    Although he has obtained the inheritance of Tao limitless, there is no ''Hongmeng Tao rhyme'' in the inheritance of Tao limitless. Even yebufan doesn''t know what ''Hongmeng Tao rhyme'' is.


    In this case, even if yebufan wants to give up the "Hongmeng Daoyun" and then leave, he can''t. After all, he doesn''t have the "Hongmeng Daoyun" at all.


    Do you want to be honest with them?


    Tell them that they have indeed obtained the inheritance of Tao limitless, but there is no so-called ''Hongmeng Tao rhyme'' in the inheritance of Tao limitless?


    Stop teasing.


    Let alone these gods, ye Bufan himself doesn''t believe it.


    What should I do?


    Reject them?


    Do you want to kill him or not?


    If so, I am afraid I will die faster.


    After all, the reason why the ten gods did not start is that in their view, as long as'' Hongmeng Daoyun ''is still in their own hands, they all have a chance.


    But if you refuse


    Then they will kill themselves without hesitation, and then rob the so-called ''Hongmeng Daoyun'' by their own abilities.


    After thinking for a while, yebufan feels that in this situation, he has no other choice but to die and not admit the boundless inheritance of Tao.


    Of course, it''s not enough just to deny it. I have to add some material to them.


    As soon as he read this, yebufan looked awe inspiring and said without any timidity: "senior, although I really want to give the so-called ''Hongmeng Taoist rhyme'' to you in exchange for other benefits, in fact, I don''t have what you call ''Hongmeng Taoist rhyme'' in my hands. I don''t even know what ''Hongmeng Taoist rhyme'' is."


    "Don''t know?"


    Yebufan''s words fell. Ji Tianming, the head of the protoss clan, sneered and said, "do you think one who doesn''t know can make us have nothing to do with you?"


    "Of course not."


    Ye Bufan looked cold and said: "all of you are strong men at the level of God Emperor. In your eyes, there is no more than a mole ant. How can you do nothing about it?"


    "Just know."


    Ji Tianming, the head of the protoss clan, gave a stern rebuke and said: "therefore, I advise you to give up the ''Hongmeng Taoist rhyme'' obediently, and don''t make yourself uncomfortable."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan sneered: "it''s all said. I don''t have the ''Hongmeng Taoist rhyme'' you said. Since I don''t have it, how can I talk about it?"


    "You want to die."


    Ji Tianming shouted angrily and was about to take action.


    "Wait."


    But at this time, eulis, the head of the soul clan, stopped Ji Tianming.


    "What do you mean, Ulysses?"


    Ji Tianming glanced at yulis coldly, and then angrily scolded her.


    "It doesn''t mean anything."


    Ulysses said lightly and said, "if ''Hongmeng Daoyun'' is not on him and you kill him now, where should we go to find ''Hongmeng Daoyun''?"


    After a pause, Ulysses looked at yebufan again, narrowed her eyes and said, "what''s more, it''s better to make some things clear."


    "Well?"


    Ji Tianming frowned.


    Naturally, he could tell that Ulysses meant something else, so he didn''t say anything more.


    "Boy, I want to ask you a question."


    At this time, Ulysses looked at yebufan and said something faintly.


    "Excuse me, sir."


    Ye Bufan said quietly.


    "Are you quite at ease?"


    Ulysses smiled: "aren''t you afraid we''ll kill you if you have such an attitude?"


    "Afraid?"


    Yebufan mocked himself: "in the eyes of your elders, there is no more than a mole ant. If you must take my life, what is the use of my fear? Will you let me go because of my fear? It is obviously impossible. In that case, why should I be afraid and why should I bow to you."


    "Well said."


    Ulysses gave her approval and said, "since you don''t have the ''Hongmeng Taoist rhyme'' we want, why did you react like that just after listening to Emperor Tian''s words?"


    "Master, if someone suddenly tells you a secret that only you know in front of you, I don''t know... How will you react?"


    Yebufan asked back.


    "Well?"


    Ulysses frowned. "So you admit it?"


    Yebufan said slowly: "first, benshao did admit it, but what benshao admitted was that benshao got a inheritance."


    "Second, apart from a relatively powerful medicine refining technique, there is nothing else in this period of inheritance that Ben Shao obtained, and there is no ''Hongmeng Taoist rhyme'' as mentioned by your predecessors;"


    "Third, the elder who left this inheritance didn''t leave a name, so I don''t know if he is the boundless Tao in your mouth."


    "Fourth, although I don''t know what ''Hongmeng Taoist rhyme'' is, I think this'' Hongmeng Taoist rhyme ''should be a rare treasure in the world based on your attitude. In that case, if you were your predecessors, I wonder if you would divulge this information to others?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the ten gods on the scene could not help frowning.


    Especially yebufan''s last words.


    As yebufan said, if they knew such a secret, they would not disclose it to others anyway.


    But devil Yan did it.


    Is this normal?


    This is absolutely abnormal and does not conform to common sense.


    Of course, they had considered this issue before, but in the face of the huge temptation of ''Hongmeng Daoyun'', this concern was directly ignored by them.


    To put it bluntly, their attitude towards'' Hongmeng Daoyun ''is... They would rather kill by mistake than let it go. Even if there is only one chance in a billion, they also want to find out.


    So it''s the same now.


    After a short pause, Ulysses looked at yebufan again, narrowed her eyes and said: "you just said that although you have obtained a inheritance, you do not know the name of the elder who left this inheritance. Do you say this... To remind us that you have not obtained the boundless inheritance of Tao?"


    "If the elder had to think so, Ben Shao would have nothing to say."


    "Ha ha."


    Ulysses smiled, then a bright color flashed from the corner of her eyes and said, "in that case, you don''t mind this seat searching for your soul?"

 Chapter 1781

    "In that case, then... Do you mind if I search your soul?"


    As soon as euris said this, yebufan''s face suddenly changed.


    He knew that his words could not easily win the trust of these people in front of him, but he never thought that ulys would search for his soul.


    Once you are searched by Julius, all your secrets will be exposed. The risks involved in soul searching alone are not acceptable to yebufan.


    After all, after soul searching, there is a 90% chance that the soul searched person will directly become a fool, or directly annihilate the spirit and die.


    Although there is a less than 10% chance that ye Bufan will be unharmed, ye Bufan doesn''t think he will be so lucky.


    Less than 10% chance


    I can''t afford to gamble.


    What''s more, the secret in yebufan''s heart doomed him to be unable to accept euris''s soul searching.


    "Why, don''t you?"


    Looking at ye Bufan''s changed look, yulis said with a smile.


    unwilling?


    Ben Shao certainly doesn''t want to.


    If it were you, would you be willing, would you agree??


    Yebufan''s face was livid, and the anger in his expression was not disguised at all.


    But he knew that his anger at the moment had no meaning at all.


    The enemy is strong and we are weak.


    In front of the ten powerful gods, his anger was just a joke.


    Of course, yebufan will not be slaughtered for this.


    The next second, his expression changed, he looked at yulis, smiled and said, "although Ben Shao is not qualified to refuse, do you think others will agree?"


    "Well?"


    Euris frowned.


    Yebufan continued: "as we all know, once we search the soul, the probability of benshao''s safety is almost zero. At that time, benshao will either become an idiot or his soul will be annihilated. In this case, who can guarantee that you will share benshao''s memory unreservedly with the elders present? Or, who can guarantee that what you say is true or false?"


    "Empty mouth white teeth, when the time comes, all things are not your the final say?"


    "If Ben Shao didn''t have the so-called Hongmeng Taoist rhyme in your mouth, it would be all right."


    "But what if there is?"


    "At that time, you can hide this and get back Hongmeng Daoyun later. In this way, you can easily become the final winner."


    "You..."


    When yebufan''s words fell, Ulis was furious: "you are stirring up dissension."


    "Sow discord?"


    Yebufan sneered: "Ben Shao is really stirring up dissension, because he doesn''t want to die, let alone become an idiot. But at the same time, what Ben Shao said is not true. After all... Can you guarantee that if Ben Shao really has the so-called Hongmeng Taoist rhyme, will you share it with others?"


    Ulysses.


    There is no doubt that if there is any news about Hongmeng Daoyun, she will never share it with others.


    This is human nature.


    Not only will ulys do this, but I believe others will do the same.


    After all, there is only one "Hongmeng Daoyun". If they have the opportunity, they will not hesitate to take it as their own.


    With the silence of Julius, the other gods in the scene also frowned one by one.


    Now in this situation, it is impossible to search ye Bufan''s soul.


    After all, there is no solution to the question of who will search ye Bufan''s soul.


    Since we can''t search souls, we can only think of other ways.


    What should I do?


    Coercion and inducement?


    They have already tried this trick, and it obviously doesn''t make any sense.


    Kill ye Bufan?


    Stop teasing.


    After killing yebufan, where should they go to find "Hongmeng Daoyun"?


    Unless they give up "Hongmeng Daoyun".


    But is that possible?


    That''s impossible.


    There was a dead silence.


    Everything has fallen into an impasse.


    "Hum!!"


    But at this moment, Julius snorted coldly and said, "boy, are you very proud?"


    "What are you proud of?"


    "Isn''t it worth your pride to let our five patriarchs and ten divine emperors have nothing to do with you?"


    "Ben Shao just wants to live."


    "Alive?"


    Julius sneered and said, "if you honestly told us where you hid the Hongmeng Taoist rhyme at the beginning, we might still save your life, but now... It''s a pity that you have successfully angered us, so you will die today."


    "What do you want to do?"


    When yulis said that, yebufan was shocked and said.


    "For what?"


    Julius looked gloomy and said, "no one has ever dared to disobey us. Since you dare to talk in front of us, how can we keep you alive?"


    "Whew!!"


    Before ulys'' voice fell, yebufan turned and ran.


    "If you want to run, can you run away?"


    Ulysses said in a cold voice, and then grabbed his right hand forward.


    "Buzz!!"


    In an instant, yebufan''s body stagnated, and he found that his body could no longer move.


    A sudden change.


    The other four patriarchs were all shocked.


    "Euris, what are you doing?"


    The next second, Ji Tianming, the head of the protoss clan, gave an exclamation. Then he flashed and stood between yebufan and yulis.


    Several other patriarchs and gods also locked ulys with a wary face.


    In their eyes, it doesn''t matter whether ye Bufan lives or dies, but ye Bufan can''t do anything until he knows the whereabouts of "Hongmeng Daoyun".


    "Hum!!"


    Seeing this scene, Julius snorted coldly and said, "don''t worry, I''m not stupid enough to kill Hongmeng Daoyun before I get his whereabouts."


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing this, the four patriarchs were relieved.


    To tell the truth, they were really afraid that yulis would kill yebufan in a rage.


    After all, if they really get to this point, they may not be able to protect yebufan.


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, yulis looked at ye Bufan, who was still in shock, and said with a smile, "boy, are you afraid?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Julius continued, "I''m afraid you''re right, because you''re dead today."


    "Brush!!"


    With that, euris reached out with his right hand and took out a purple gold jade box.


    "Is this?"


    Looking at the purple and gold jade box in ulys'' hands, the nine gods in the presence were stunned.


    Yebufan is no exception.


    The next second, Ulysses looked at the four royal clan chiefs, including emperor Tian, and Shi Shi ran said, "you guys, do you still remember the two foundations of my soul clan?"


    "Imperial soul circle and purple void breaking false pill?"


    Emperor Tian frowned and said instinctively.


    "That''s right."


    Yulis replied: "although the red side of the purple void breaking false pill has long been lost, there are still a few pieces in stock in our soul clan."


    "Well?"


    When euris said this, the four patriarchs were inspired.


    Ji Tianming, the head of the protoss clan, said, "so what is in the jade box is the purple void breaking false pill?"


    "Exactly."


    Euris said a word and directly opened the purple gold jade box in his hand.


    Suddenly, a lavender pill appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Purple deficiency breaking false pill?"


    Looking at the pill in yulis'' hand, yebufan instinctively pondered.


    "Haven''t you heard of it, boy?"


    Yulis smiled and said, "the purple void breaking wild pill is the unique pill of our soul clan. Although it can''t kill people or help people improve their strength, it can make people answer any question within half an hour after taking it, and there will be no concealment or deception. The most important thing is that the purple void breaking wild pill is still effective even for the strong."


    "Brush!!"


    Hearing this, yebufan''s face changed dramatically.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    Ulis sneered: "Originally, I didn''t want to take out this purple void breaking and forgetting pill. After all, the pill of purple void breaking and forgetting pill has long been lost. Although there are still a few pills in our soul clan, one will be lost. Moreover, this kind of divine emperor level pill is indeed a waste when used on your little earth God. However... For the sake of Hongmeng Taoist rhyme and your disrespect for me, I still intend to reward you this purple void breaking and forgetting pill. I will wait for you to tell me After asking the whereabouts of Hongmeng Daoyun, we must detain your spirit, and then... Torture you day and night. "


    "You..."


    Yebufan was in a bad temper, but there was nothing he could do.


    Then he could only look to the emperor and ask for help: "master Emperor..."

 Chapter 1782

    "Master Di Tian..."


    Yebufan''s move made the nine gods all look at the emperor.


    Emperor Tian frowned.


    Yebufan said: "master Di Tian, Ben Shao is also the cousin brother-in-law of the dark night. Aren''t you... Aren''t you going to say something?"


    Emperor Tian thought for a while, then looked at yebufan and wondered: "little brother, you must have seen the situation now. It doesn''t count if you say it alone. What''s more... The purple void breaking delusion pill will only let you tell the truth, not endanger your life..."


    "But she will certainly take Ben Shao''s life afterwards. What should you do then?"


    Yebufan pointed to yulis and stared at the emperor Tiandao.


    Emperor Tian frowned, but said nothing.


    It is obvious that even if ulys wants to kill Yebu, Emperor Tian will never interfere.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan smiled bitterly and said, "emperor, you will regret..."


    Emperor Tian was stunned.


    But yebufan didn''t say anything more. Instead, he looked at Julius and stretched out his hand and said: "take it. Although Ben Shao can kill himself and you can''t ask for anything, you also said that this purple void breaking delusion pill is very precious, so... Ben Shao still wants to help you waste one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Ulysses could not help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hum!!"


    Then she gave another cold hum and said, "since you know that the purple void breaking false pill is very precious, do you think... This pill will be given to you and swallowed by yourself? If so, you will directly destroy this purple void breaking false pill at that time, and this pill will be wasted."


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered.


    Ulysses flashed directly in front of him and said, "open your mouth."


    Yebufan didn''t refuse, and there was no nonsense. He opened his mouth directly.


    Yulis directly threw the purple void breaking false pill into yebufan''s mouth.


    "Gulu......"


    Yebufan swallowed the pill and then looked at the emperor and said, "you will regret it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Emperor Tian couldn''t help drawing at the corner of his mouth, but he still didn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Forget the Dragon Mountain, halfway up the mountain.


    At this moment, the dark night, white purple and sunny, Youming blood fox, Tu Huo and others gathered here.


    Yebufan''s golden star warship landed at tianyaoxing, but they couldn''t escape their eyes.


    The uncontrollable pressure of the powerful gods had already alarmed them.


    Even emperor Tian and other five patriarchs came through the air. They saw it with their own eyes.


    But they didn''t go down the mountain because of it.


    Not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t.


    There are three reasons:


    First, although they all have the cultivation of God, at the foot of the mountain, it is a contest between the powerful gods and emperors. Even if they participate in it, they will not play any role, and even can only add to the chaos.


    Second, the five royal families have already reached an agreement. They will never hurt yebufan.


    Third, Emperor Tian had promised to dark night that he would protect yebufan.


    Between these three points, the dark night and other talents have always insisted on not going down the mountain.


    But now


    If he knew that emperor Tian had reneged on his promise for the sake of the illusory "Hongmeng Taoist rhyme", and even when yebufan asked him for help, he just said a word and did nothing... The dark night would rush down the mountain and give emperor Tian a big mouth.


    Purple void breaking delusion pill


    Can ye Bufan eat this thing? Can ye Bufan eat it?


    Although the night did not know whether ye Bufan had the so-called "Hongmeng Taoist rhyme", he knew that ye Bufan could refine "Hongmeng yuan liquid".


    There is no doubt that "Hongmeng Yuanye" is powerful. It can even be said that it has been a little against the sky.


    Why did he let emperor Tian befriend yebufan at all costs before?


    It is not because of "Hongmeng Yuanye".


    Because it is clear in the dark that with the "Hongmeng yuan liquid", the overall strength of the Shura clan will inevitably change dramatically. At that time, it will be absolutely easy for the emperor to surpass the other five royal families.


    But if yebufan takes the purple deficiency breaking false pill, can the secret of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" be kept?


    I can''t keep it at all.


    Once the other royal families know the existence of "Hongmeng yuan liquid", it is impossible for the Shura family to "monopolize" Hongmeng yuan liquid, and all the plans of the dark night will be defeated.


    This is also the reason why yebufan has repeatedly reminded emperor Tian that he will regret it.


    Unfortunately, Emperor Tian didn''t know anything, and the dark night knew nothing about what happened at the foot of the mountain. He only knew that emperor Tian would protect yebufan.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Forget the Dragon Mountain, at the foot of the mountain.


    Not long after yebufan took the purple void breaking wild pill, he fell into a state of stupor. His eyes were as if he had lost his soul.


    Looking at yebufan''s appearance, yulis frowned slightly. She always thought that something was strange, but she couldn''t tell what it was. Moreover, she had absolute confidence in Zixu broken false pill, so she didn''t think about it any more, but directly looked at yebufan and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Yebufan."


    "Where are you from?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "You..."


    Yulis wanted to continue to ask, but suddenly he was stunned. Then he looked at yebufan and said, "what are you talking about? You don''t know where you come from?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered.


    Julius looked puzzled.


    The other gods could not help looking at each other.


    The boy doesn''t know where he comes from?


    How could this be possible.


    "You lie."


    The next second, the troll clan leader tiger shouted angrily, "how can you not know where you come from? Are you still jumping out of the stone?"


    When tiger said that, the other nine people gave him a big white eye, especially Julius.


    What is purple deficiency breaking false pill?


    It is an eight step pill that can make the strong of the God Emperor speak the truth without reservation.


    Yebufan is nothing but a god of the earth. How could he lie after taking the purple deficiency breaking delusion pill.


    Before everyone thought, yebufan said again, "I didn''t lie. I really don''t know where I came from, because I have lost my previous memory."


    "Amnesia?"


    The ten gods were stunned?


    When did you start losing your memory


    "I don''t know. I only know that when I woke up, I was in a bronze star battleship, and all I can remember is my name and an inheritance memory that I don''t know where it came from."


    "Inherit memory? Is it the boundless inheritance of Tao?"


    "I don''t know whether it is, because there is no word" Tao boundless "in this inheritance memory, and there is no mention of the name of the elder who left this inheritance."


    "What about Hongmeng Taoist rhyme? Do you have a Hongmeng Taoist rhyme?"


    "No."


    "No?"


    The ten gods were stunned and then looked at each other.


    If yebufan said that he didn''t have "Hongmeng Daoyun" just now, he might be lying, but now that he has taken the purple deficiency breaking delusion pill, shouldn''t he lie?


    Is there really no "Hongmeng Daoyun" on him?


    "Damn it..."


    At this point, euris could not help scolding.


    Obviously, they were all cheated by the demon Yan. This Terran has no "Hongmeng Taoist rhyme" at all. The most disgusting thing is that she lost a purple void breaking false pill.


    But at this time, Emperor Tian suddenly opened his mouth, looked at yebufan and frowned: "you just said that I would regret it? Why would I regret it?"


    "Well?"


    As soon as emperor Tian said this, the others looked at yebufan curiously.


    Since yebufan has no "Hongmeng Taoist rhyme", why would emperor Tian regret it?


    "Because I got a powerful medicine refining skill through that inheritance?"


    "The art of refining medicine?"


    Emperor Tian was stunned and said, "what kind of medicine refining skill?"


    "A kind of medicine refining technique that can refine Hongmeng yuan liquid."


    "Hongmeng Yuanye? What is that?"


    "This is an original essence extracted from all things in the world. After taking it, you can improve the martial arts talent of any living creature. Moreover, you can always take it as long as your accomplishments do not reach the emperor level."


    "What?"


    Never mind what you say.


    As soon as yebufan said this, the faces of all the ten gods changed greatly.


    Hongmeng Yuanye?


    Increase martial arts talent?


    In this world, there are many gods that can improve the talent of martial arts. Just like the other shore flower that emperor Tian sent to ye Bufan when he was in the Milky Way star.


    But this kind of magic weapon is extremely rare, even pitiful.


    Now yebufan even tells them that he has a medicine refining technique that can specially refine this kind of liquid medicine used to improve the talent of martial arts.


    If that''s the case, this medicine refining technique is really scary.


    Even in a sense, its value has surpassed "Hongmeng Daoyun".


    After all, "Hongmeng Daoyun" can only improve one person, but this medicine refining technique can benefit everyone. Even, as long as you master this medicine refining technique and rely on the royal family''s heritage, you can cultivate the powerful gods and emperors on a large scale.


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as I read this, the weird eyes of the people present fell on emperor Tian.


    Now they finally know why yebufan said that emperor Tian would regret.


    Obviously, the dark night boy knew the existence of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" long ago.


    This was originally a secret belonging to the Shura clan, but now


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feeling the strange eyes of the nine gods, Emperor Tian couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    He regretted it.


    But he wants to kill the dark night bastard... This NIMA, pit fathe

 Chapter 1783

    Hongmeng Yuanye.


    Increase martial arts talent.


    If emperor Tian had known this, this situation would not have happened.


    At least before that, he will control ye Bufan, and then get this powerful medicine refining skill first and take it as his own.


    To say the least, even for the sake of the dark night, he would not embarrass yebufan, or even steal yebufan''s medicine refining skill. He would also hide yebufan.


    In short, if he had known all this, he would not have been in this situation anyway.


    To put it bluntly, this "Hongmeng yuan liquid" could have belonged only to his Shura family.


    Now it''s better


    Emperor Tian had a bitter face and a resentful face.


    But what else can he say now that the matter is over? What else can we do?


    It was a foregone conclusion, and he could not change anything.


    Looking at the bitter look on emperor Tian''s face, yulis and others all smiled knowingly.


    Although they failed to get the so-called "Hongmeng Daoyun" this time, the appearance of "Hongmeng Yuanye" is definitely a greater surprise for them.


    Most importantly, "Hongmeng Yuanye" is no better than "Hongmeng Daoyun". It can be shared by all families, which saves them the trouble of fighting.


    Ignoring the emperor, they looked at yebufan again.


    At this moment, yebufan seems to have become a treasure in their eyes.


    Yulis did not hesitate at all. She looked at yebufan with beautiful eyes and said in a deep voice: "boy, now tell Ben Shao about the cultivation method of your medicine refining technique, or use the method."


    "I won''t."


    Yulis said something, and ye Bufan said something faintly.


    "What?"


    Ulysses exclaimed, then widened her eyes and said in disbelief, "can''t you?"


    Not only Ulysses, but also the other four patriarchs and the five gods were stunned.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered and said slowly, "although I have inherited this medicine refining technique, I really don''t know how to use it. In other words, this medicine refining technique doesn''t need to be performed by me. It can run automatically."


    "You don''t need to do it yourself? It can run automatically. What does that mean?"


    Ulysses and others were stunned again.


    "Yes..."


    Yebufan said slowly: "since I got this inheritance, or this medicine refining technique, I found that my body seems to have become a Dan stove. As long as I eat anything, it will be directly refined by my body. Then... Part of the refined energy will be integrated into my body, and the other part will be directly condensed into Hongmeng yuan liquid."


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Yebufan''s words fell. Without exception, the five patriarchs and the five God emperors were forced by their collective ignorance.


    The body becomes a furnace?


    Return NIMA... As long as you eat what you have in your stomach, you can directly be transformed by your body into a "Hongmeng yuan liquid" that can enhance your martial arts talent?


    What the hell is this?


    Can there be such an operation?


    How can there be such a strange way of refining medicine in this world?


    It has to be said that what yebufan said has subverted the cognition of the ten gods present.


    At least before that, they had never heard of such a medicine refining technique.


    What should I do?


    The five patriarchs looked at each other.


    Originally, they wanted to use this medicine refining technique from yebufan''s mouth.


    But now it seems that this idea has become impossible.


    After all, it is impossible for them to refine their bodies into Dan furnaces. Moreover, it is not only them who believe that even Hongmeng emperor could not do this without knowing the specific operation methods.


    In other words, yebufan is the only one, and his medicine refining skill is also the only one. If they still want "Hongmeng yuan liquid", they can only rely on yebufan.


    What should I do?


    Enslave him and keep him in captivity.


    This is the common idea of the five patriarchs for the first time.


    But soon, this idea was denied by them.


    Why?


    Very simply, there are only two possibilities to enslave or enslave a person.


    First, blackmail.


    Take his life, or use things and people that are very important to him to coerce him into submission, and let him obediently help several royal families to refine "Hongmeng yuan liquid".


    Second, control.


    They can erase all the memories of yebufan and make him a puppet of several royal families.


    However, these two methods may be useful to others, but they don''t feel that they will have any effect on yebufan at all.


    Take the first one for example.


    Blackmail ye Bufan.


    However, ye Bufan has long lost his memory before his inheritance, that is to say, his past and present are completely blank. He does not know his past, nor does he know what people and things he cannot give up.


    In this case, what do they take to coerce yebufan?


    Of course, they can take ye Bufan''s own life to threaten him.


    However, several clan chiefs saw what had happened just now.


    Yebufan is not afraid of death at all. How can they threaten his sex life.


    Say the second.


    Erase ye Bufan''s memory and refine him into a puppet of several royal families.


    It''s simple, but it''s special... The boy has a special situation now. His body has been refined into a furnace. Under this strange means, who can guarantee whether he can refine "Hongmeng yuan liquid" after moving ye Bufan''s spirit and memory.


    If you can, it''s the best.


    But if he moved his spirit, he could no longer refine "Hongmeng yuan liquid"?


    Success or failure.


    It''s like a big bet.


    Everyone is happy to win.


    Lost, nothing.


    In this case, several patriarchs did not dare to gamble and did not want to gamble.


    Therefore, the five patriarchs suddenly found that although they were King patriarchs, they were even stronger than God emperors, but... Faced with ye Bufan in a land of gods, they fell into a situation where there was nothing they could do.


    Unless ye Bufan volunteers, they won''t get the so-called "Hongmeng yuan liquid" at all.


    This NIMA...... fuck.


    At this moment, not only emperor Tian, but also the other four patriarchs and the five God emperors all looked bitter. Looking at yebufan, they smiled bitterly.


    Because they have to face a reality, that is... Unless they don''t want "Hongmeng Yuanye", they can''t kill ye Bufan, beat him or scold him. Maybe they have to give him up like their ancestors.


    This feeling


    Helpless, powerless, depressed, oppressed, disordered, unwilling


    In short, it is extremely complicated.


    But what can they do?


    "Emperor Tian, I suddenly have some regrets." At this time, Ji Tianming, the head of the protoss clan, suddenly said, "if I had known it would be like this, I would not have let this boy swallow the purple void breaking delusion pill. I also don''t want to know that there are such things as Hongmeng yuan liquid in the world. Now, kill him. It''s a pity, but if you don''t kill him... Do you really give him up like your ancestors?"


    Ji Tianming''s words fell, and the other patriarchs also smiled helplessly.


    "Cooperate with him."


    Suddenly, Emperor Tian said, "if he is willing to cooperate, talk to him, but if he doesn''t agree, kill him. After all, with his ability, if it can''t be used by us, it will definitely be a great threat to us in the future. It''s better to kill him as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    The emperor''s words fell, and the other four patriarchs nodded.


    After all, it is impossible for them to offer ye Bufan as their ancestors did.


    In that case, we can only cooperate.


    If yebufan promised, it would be the best.


    But if yebufan doesn''t agree, he can only nip it in the bud

 Chapter 1784

    Forget the Dragon Mountain, at the foot of the mountain.


    Half an hour later, the power of the purple deficiency breaking wild pill was exhausted, and yebufan "woke up" leisurely.


    "Hum!!"


    Looking at the five patriarchs and the five divine emperors in front of him, yebufan gave a cold hum. Then he looked at yulis and said in a cold voice, "do it."


    Then, yebufan closed his eyes directly, and was completely at his disposal.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, Ulysses could not help drawing at the corners of her mouth.


    At first, she really wanted to kill yebufan after draining his value.


    But now it''s different.


    With "Hongmeng Yuanye" and other things against heaven, where would Ulysses be willing to take ye Bufan''s life.


    Moreover, even if Ulysses wanted to, the other four patriarchs would never agree.


    "Cough."


    At this point, Ulysses coughed softly and said, "little brother, my sister just joked with you. Can''t you take it seriously?"


    FALSE!!


    Ulysses'' words fell, and the other four patriarchs could not help scolding.


    But they didn''t say much, because if it were them, they would be the same as Ulysses. Who would let them all "ask" for yebufan.


    "Well?"


    But yebufan opened his eyes, gave yulis a look in his stunned eyes, and said, "misunderstanding?"


    "Ah......"


    The next second, yebufan sneered, then swept the ten gods and said: "I understand. You must know that I can refine Hongmeng yuan liquid, so... Are you thinking about Hongmeng yuan liquid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The five patriarchs and the five gods could not help but draw at the corners of their mouths. They were all a little embarrassed.


    "Hum!!"


    But at this moment, yebufan gave a cold Snort and said, "you can kill or cut at will, but if you want Hongmeng Yuanye? Ha ha... Dream."


    "You..."


    When yebufan said this, the troll clan leader Taige was instantly furious.


    What he wanted to say was stopped by Ji Tianming, the head of the protoss clan.


    Later, Ji Tianming looked at yebufan and said with a smile, "little brother, although we want Hongmeng Yuanye very much, if you want to die with all your heart, we can only help you."


    "Are you threatening Ben Shao?"


    Yebufan looks at Ji Tianming coldly.


    "This seat is just stating a fact."


    Ji Tianming said with a smile, "after all, if you were a little brother, you would also choose to destroy Hongmeng Yuanye if you couldn''t use it for yourself when facing such divine things as Hongmeng Yuanye?"


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan snorted coldly, but didn''t say anything more, because Ji Tianming said the truth.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing this scene, Ji Tianming smiled and continued: "so, in fact, we can cooperate, which is good for both of us. Are you right, little brother?"


    "Cooperation?"


    Yebufan frowned, then looked at Ji Tianming and said, "how do you want to cooperate?"


    "It''s very simple. We will provide resources, and then the little brother will refine Hongmeng yuan liquid for us. Of course, we won''t let the little brother get busy in vain. Therefore, if the Hongmeng yuan liquid is refined, the little brother can take half of it as our reward to the little brother. How about that?"


    "Not so."


    "Well?"


    Ji Tianming frowned and said in a deep voice, "what does this mean, little brother? Is it rejection or... Little brother thinks half of the salary is too little?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan sneered: "let''s not talk about reward. Just now you wanted to take benshao''s life, but now you want benshao to refine Hongmeng yuan liquid for you. Benshao just asked you... Why?"


    Ji Tianming frowned.


    Then he said: "we can make amends to the little brother for what happened just now. In addition, in order to show our sincerity, let''s mention what the little brother wants. As long as it''s not too much, we''ll try our best to meet it."


    "Ha ha..."


    Yebufan sneered, then glanced at the five patriarchs and said, "if you want Ben Shao to help you refine Hongmeng yuan liquid, you can, but only if... You must promise Ben Shao two conditions."


    When yebufan said this, the five patriarchs and the five God emperors all smiled.


    They were afraid that yebufan would not talk.


    But since yebufan has the conditions, it means there is still talk.


    For them, this is enough.


    The next second, Ji Tianming smiled and said, "little brother, you might as well tell me your conditions."


    Yebufan didn''t say any more nonsense. He said directly, "first, I don''t want the purple emperor domain."


    "Well?"


    Ji Tianming frowned.


    The other four patriarchs and the five gods are no exception.


    But


    It''s just a purple emperor area. Even if it''s given to yebufan, it''s nothing.


    After all, compared with the value of "Hongmeng Yuanye", a purple emperor domain is nothing at all.


    What''s more, the leader of the purple emperor domain, yin and Yang Longquan, was killed by yebufan.


    If ye Bufan hadn''t killed the Yin and Yang dragon spring, the Tianmo clan would have controlled the purple emperor domain for at least 80 years, and they wouldn''t have the chance to compete for the ownership of the purple emperor domain.


    Therefore, even if the purple emperor domain was given to yebufan, they would not have any loss.


    Immediately, the five patriarchs looked at each other, and finally all looked at yebufan.


    Ji Tianming said with a smile, "we can promise you that our five royal families will cooperate with you to compete for the position of domain master in the domain master competition, but we can''t guarantee whether you can sit on the position of domain master in the purple emperor domain in the end."


    "That won''t work."


    Yebufan said firmly, "what I want less is the position of leader of the purple emperor domain, not just let you help me fight for the position of leader of the purple emperor domain."


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "what''s more, is it difficult for the five royal families to work together to get a mere domain master? It''s not difficult. If you can''t do it, it only shows that you haven''t done your best, and you''re just perfunctory and prevaricating."


    "This..."


    Ji Tianming hesitated for a moment and then looked at the other patriarchs.


    The other patriarchs looked at each other and then nodded.


    "Yes."


    Ji Tianming understood and looked at yebufan again. He said, "we agreed to your first condition. Once the competition for domain leader begins, we will help you win the domain leader''s position. If not, our family will give you a domain at that time. Is that all right?"


    "Your family will give you one less domain?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Ji Tianming replied, "but the premise is that you can''t give up or just admit defeat when competing for the competition. If that''s the case, we can''t give you any compensation, and you still have to refine Hongmeng yuan liquid for us."


    "Rest assured."


    Yebufan said with a smile, "Ben Shao is not greedy. One purple emperor domain is enough."


    "This is the best."


    Ji Tianming answered, "tell me about your second condition."


    "The second condition of Ben Shao?"


    Yebufan hesitated for a moment and said: "the second condition of Ben Shao is very simple. That is... Each of your five royal families gives Ben Shao an element spirit for free. Moreover, the element spirits of each of you can''t be the same, let alone water elves and thunder elves."


    "What?"


    When yebufan said this, the five patriarchs and the five gods were all shocked.


    The next second, Ji Tianming pulled out his mouth and said: "the clan gave you an element spirit. It can''t be the same. It can''t be the water spirit and the thunder spirit. What do you think? What do you think the element spirit is? Cabbage? And then, even if there is an element spirit, do you think we will keep it instead of refining it?"


    "I don''t care."


    Yebufan said: "it''s your business whether there is an element spirit or not, and whether you can take it out is also your business. Anyway, Ben Shao has two conditions. First, he is the leader of the purple emperor domain. Second, you give Ben Shao an element spirit. When you meet Ben Shao''s two conditions, Ben Shao will start to help you refine Hongmeng yuan liquid. Otherwise, you can''t even think about it."


    "Of course, you can also refuse and kill benshao. Anyway, benshao is cheap. It doesn''t matter. It''s the same to die early or late..."

 Chapter 1785

    "Whether there is an element spirit is your business, and whether you can take it out is your business. Anyway, Ben Shao has two conditions. First, he is the leader of the purple emperor domain. Second, you give Ben Shao an element spirit. When you meet Ben Shao''s two conditions, Ben Shao will start to help you refine Hongmeng yuan liquid. Otherwise, you can''t even think about it."


    "Of course, you can also refuse and kill benshao. Anyway, benshao is cheap. It doesn''t matter. It''s the same to die early or late..."


    Looking at yebufan''s completely non-negotiable appearance, whether the five patriarchs or the five gods, they could not help gnashing their teeth one by one, and their faces were livid.


    The value of elemental elves is beyond doubt.


    As the royal families in the divine realm, there are indeed surviving element elves in their respective families, but even if there are, there are only one or two, and these element elves also play a great role in their families.


    It''s better than the fire element spirit.


    The speed potential of cultivating fire elements around the fire element spirit must be much higher than that in other places.


    This is true of fire element elves, and other element elves are no exception.


    Of course, this is just one of the ways to use element sprites.


    In a word, the value of each element spirit is extremely precious.


    What''s more, it''s very rare, and it can''t be found.


    Now, as soon as yebufan opens his mouth, he directly asks each of them for an element spirit. How can they accept this.


    The most important thing is yebufan''s attitude, which is clearly the blackmail of chiguoguo.


    As the patriarch of the royal family in the divine domain, Emperor Tian and others have never encountered such a thing.


    Blackmail them?


    This is no different from looking for death.


    But yebufan did just that.


    The most abominable thing is that as the head of the royal family, they have nothing to do with ye Bufan.


    Did he really kill him as he said?


    Stop teasing.


    The five patriarchs could not bear to part with such precious treasures as "Hongmeng Yuanye".


    What can we do?


    Yes.


    You can''t trap a wolf without a child.


    In fact, they did not lose money by exchanging an elemental spirit for "Hongmeng Yuanye".


    A moment later, the five patriarchs looked at each other. After a short look, they looked at ye Bufan again.


    Ji Tianming took the lead in saying, "it''s OK to be a domain master, and it''s OK to have an element spirit in every family, but the premise is... We must personally verify the authenticity of the Hongmeng yuan liquid you say."


    "No problem."


    Yebufan smiled calmly, then took out a small porcelain bottle and opened the bottle mouth directly.


    Suddenly, a strange fragrance wafted from the mouth of the bottle.


    The five patriarchs and the five divine emperors were inspired, and a kind of inexplicable palpitation appeared in their bodies.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the small porcelain vases in yebufan''s hands, their faces changed greatly and their faces were shocked.


    "This is Hongmeng yuan liquid."


    Yebufan smiled, then handed the small porcelain bottle in his hand to the five patriarchs and said: don''t be surprised. Don''t you want to verify the authenticity of Hongmeng yuan liquid? In that case, try them all. "


    "This..."


    The five clan chiefs frowned and hesitated.


    "What?"


    Yebufan chuckled and said, "aren''t you afraid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the five patriarchs couldn''t help drawing at the corners of their mouths.


    They are not afraid, but... They must have the heart to harm others and the heart to prevent others.


    At present, the things in yebufan''s hands can make these gods unable to control their emotions. It must be unusual.


    If there is really "Hongmeng yuan liquid" in it, it''s easy to say.


    But what if not?


    It may even contain a poison that they do not know.


    If so, wouldn''t they be brought to the pot by yebufan?


    After a short moment, Ji Tianming, the head of the protoss clan, suddenly opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "God bless the elder. You can verify the authenticity of this Hongmeng yuan liquid."


    "Elder Xu, you too."


    "Elder Beth, try it, too."


    Ji Tianming''s words fell, and the other four patriarchs also spoke one after another.


    Obviously, they all chose to let the elders of their families test the medicine for them.


    The five elders'' faces were bitter and helpless.


    Naturally, they knew the intention of the five patriarchs. Even they knew the risks involved, but they were not qualified to refuse.


    "You''ve had enough..."


    But at this time, yebufan scolded and said, "what is the minimum trust between people? Is it so unreliable in your eyes?"


    "In addition, there are ten strong gods and emperors present. Even if all five of your clan chiefs have died, there are also five gods and emperors of all your clans present."


    "In this case, do you think Ben Shao will poison you?"


    "Are you stupid, or am I stupid?"


    "It''s really ridiculous to spend my gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart."


    After that, yebufan directly lifted his head, picked up the small porcelain bottle in his hand, and poured a drop of "Hongmeng yuan liquid" into his mouth. Then he looked at the five patriarchs again, and said with a disdain: "now Ben Shao has tried, do you think Ben Shao looks like someone who has something to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the five clan leaders drew their lips, they were embarrassed.


    But even if yebufan had taken the "Hongmeng yuan liquid" in person, they didn''t have the idea to experience it in person.


    After all, caution makes a thousand year ship.


    Be careful, there is nothing wrong.


    The five patriarchs didn''t plan to test it in person. Naturally, the task had to fall on the five God Emperor elders. Seeing that ye Bufan had already tested it in person, they no longer hesitated. They took the small porcelain vase in ye Bufan''s hand and poured a small drop into their mouth.


    "How about it? Is it effective?"


    The five patriarchs also stared at their respective God Emperor elders, looking forward and nervous.


    At this time, although the five elders of the divine emperor had just taken the "Hongmeng yuan liquid", they all felt refreshed and changed greatly.


    For nothing else, just because... As God Emperor level strong men, they can clearly feel that the little "Hongmeng yuan liquid" just now has indeed brought some changes to their bodies. Although this change is very small, it really exists. It is just enough.


    "Patriarch, divine things..."


    "Clan leader, my soul clan must get this Hongmeng yuan liquid."


    "Patriarch, let alone an element spirit, two or three are no problem, because with this Hongmeng yuan liquid, the element spirit will become dispensable."


    ¡­¡­


    The five God Emperor elders spoke one after another, and their faces were excited and excited.


    However, the five patriarchs'' faces became gloomy as soon as their mouths twitched.


    You have verified the authenticity of "Hongmeng Yuanye", which is a good thing, but... Do you need to be so excited?


    Don''t you know that there is a saying called "starting price on the ground"?


    Aren''t you afraid that the Terran boy will take the opportunity to put forward other, er, conditions?


    "Eh?"


    The response of the five patriarchs made the five gods stunned.


    But they soon figured out what was going on.


    For a moment, the excitement and excitement on their faces receded, and then they all looked at yebufan.


    "How about that? Are you satisfied with this little Hongmeng yuan liquid?"


    Yebufan said with a smile.


    "Not bad."


    "Just so."


    The five God Emperor elders are duplicity.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered and ignored the five God Emperor elders. Instead, he looked at the five clan chiefs and said, "be happy and give me a word."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the five patriarchs looked at each other.


    A moment later, Ji Tianming faced yebufan, stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "happy cooperation!!"


    The author Ying duzui said: Yigeng

 Chapter 1786

    "Happy cooperation!"


    Yebufan reached out his hand and shook Ji Tianming''s hand. Then he took back his hand, looked at the five royal family chiefs in front of him and said with a smile: "senior, since you have agreed to benshao''s conditions, I don''t know... When will benshao get the element spirit?"


    Although yebufan''s face was calm, his heart was already excited and excited to the extreme. If he hadn''t deliberately suppressed it, he might have exposed his flaws.


    The five royal families, each with one element spirit, are the five element elves.


    In addition, according to ye Bufan''s requirements, the five element elves can not be repeated. They can not be water element and thunder element elves. That is to say, the five element elves that the five royal families will "give" to ye Bufan can be used by him.


    These are five elemental elves


    Now, ye Bufan has refined two elemental elves. Therefore, his martial arts accomplishments have reached the Ninth Heaven of the earth God. Once these five elemental elves are refined.


    So


    At that time, God, God King, God Emperor, God Zun, God Emperor and ye Bufan will be able to directly break the five seals and raise their accomplishments to the level of God Emperor.


    If the physical body is raised to the level of divine Emperor... At that time, under the emperor, yebufan will not fear anyone. Even with the power of the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra", maybe even the emperor can compete with one or two.


    It must be said that this is definitely an unexpected joy.


    Of course, the premise is that ye Bufan has to get the five elemental elves.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s words fell, and in front of him, the five clan chiefs could not help drawing at the corners of their mouths.


    It was really yebufan''s manner and tone that deserved beating.


    The five patriarchs all had an impulse to beat him up.


    But in the end they held back.


    There''s no way. Who wants them to ask ye Bufan now.


    "Cough."


    The next second, Ji Tianming coughed lightly and said, "don''t worry, little brother. Since we have promised you, we will not regret it. Now... Can you start refining Hongmeng yuan liquid for us?"


    As soon as the conversation changed, Ji Tianming said again: "of course, we are responsible for the materials used to refine Hongmeng yuan liquid. I can rest assured about this."


    "That won''t work."


    As soon as Ji Tianming''s voice fell, yebufan immediately said no.


    "Eh?"


    Ji Tianming was stunned.


    Several other patriarchs and the five gods were also stunned.


    A moment later, Ji Tianming said lightly, "what you mean is... Do you also provide the materials for refining Hongmeng yuan liquid?"


    "What do you think?"


    Yebufan rolled his eyes and said, "what I said is that I can''t make Hongmeng yuan liquid for you. Or... When you meet the two conditions of benshao, benshao will start to make Hongmeng yuan liquid for you. Of course... The materials must be your own."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of their mouths twitched.


    Ji Tianming frowned and said, "little brother, can''t you make a change?"


    After a pause, Ji Tianming continued: "do you think it''s ok? Now you start to help us refine Hongmeng yuan liquid. We also start to prepare element elves for you and arrange the competition for domain master. When you take the position of domain master, we will hand over yuan Su elves and Hongmeng yuan liquid to you again. How about that?"


    "Not so."


    Yebufan didn''t have to discuss: "anyway, benshao only accepts to meet benshao''s conditions first, and then refine Hongmeng yuan liquid for you. If you don''t agree, kill benshao directly."


    Paralytic


    I really want to slap him to death.


    The five patriarchs secretly hated each other.


    Of course, they just want to kill yebufan? They can''t part with it.


    "Well, as you said, we will meet your requirements first, and then you will refine Hongmeng yuan liquid for us." However, Ji Tianming can only bite her teeth and say faintly.


    Several other clan chiefs also nodded.


    No way, who let yebufan take the absolute initiative.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Bu smiled and said, "I''ll bother you."


    Excuse me, sir


    The five patriarchs scolded angrily, but the situation was overwhelming. No matter how angry they were, no matter how they wanted to kill yebufan, they could only endure it.


    The next second, Ji Tianming spoke again and said faintly, "in that case, I will go to prepare the element elves for my little brother first."


    After that, Ji Tianming looked directly at the protoss elder nearby and said with a fierce look: "God bless elder, from now on, you will follow this little brother and be responsible for protecting his safety. If something happens to this little brother, I will not spare you. Do you understand?"


    "I see, patriarch."


    The protoss elder looked very firm and said, "if something happens to my little brother, I am willing to die to apologize."


    "This is the best."


    Ji Tianming nodded.


    At this time, the other four patriarchs also spoke one after another:


    "Elder Xu..."


    "Elder Beth..."


    Like Ji Tianming, the four patriarchs also kept their present elders. Although they did have the intention to let the five gods protect yebufan, their real intention was to let the five gods monitor yebufan. To put it bluntly, they were afraid that yebufan would run away.


    The gods of all ethnic groups naturally understood what the patriarchs meant, so they did not refuse.


    Yebufan just laughed.


    Can''t he see that several patriarchs are doing this to monitor and even control themselves?


    Of course he can see it. Even his heart is like a mirror.


    But yebufan obviously didn''t care.


    What about surveillance?


    What about control?


    You have a good plan, and I have a wall ladder.


    Let''s wait and see.


    After some arrangement, Ji Tianming and the four patriarchs were ready to leave tianyaoxing.


    Emperor Tian is the exception.


    After a few words with yebufan, he flew directly to the forgetting dragon mountain villa on the forgetting dragon mountain.


    At this moment, outside the forgetting dragon mountain villa, the dark night party was still quietly watching the situation at the foot of the mountain. Seeing emperor Tian flying, the party immediately welcomed him.


    "Old devil, how are you? Are you all right?"


    Looking at the emperor who had just arrived in front of him, the dark night couldn''t help asking.


    Everyone else was nervous.


    But he didn''t think about it. Emperor Tian didn''t answer dark night at all. He slapped it directly.


    "Pa!"


    Emperor Tian clapped his hands on the dark night''s forehead.


    "Bang!!"


    With a muffled sound, the dark night directly fell to the ground.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    But the night was furious.


    He jumped up and stared at the emperor angrily, "old devil, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Emperor Tian was furious: "why didn''t you tell me about Hongmeng Yuanye earlier?"


    "Eh?"


    The dark night was stunned: "do you know?"


    "My special..."


    The emperor''s weather was badly defeated: "it''s not just Lao Tze who knows. Now all of them know."


    "I......"


    Dark night messy: "what''s the matter? How do you know this? It''s supposed that my cousin won''t tell you this."


    "How do we know?"


    Emperor Tian shouted angrily.


    Then he told what had just happened at the foot of the mountain.


    Purple deficiency breaking delusion pill?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Emperor Tian was even angrier and said, "you said, if you had told me these things earlier, could I promise them to let the little brother of the human race take the purple void breaking delusion pill?"


    "You''ve had enough..."


    But I didn''t think about it. As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, the dark night not only didn''t mean to repent, but also ran away in a rage. Pointing to the emperor''s nose, he scolded: "old devil, how can you say that? What did I tell you before? I clearly reminded you that even if you fight with the whole Shura family, you should stand on the side of cousin brother-in-law, but what have you done?"


    "Eh?"


    Emperor Tian was stunned. He remembered... It seems that the dark night did say such a thing.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Without waiting for emperor Tian to think about it, the night had already severely scolded him and said: "you are a guy who can''t accomplish anything well and can''t defeat anything. I am so angry and paralyzed by you... I am ashamed to be with you, and I don''t have a stupid father like you. From today on, I will sever my father son relationship with you..."


    The author Ying duzui said: Yigeng

 Chapter 1787

    I want to break the father son relationship with you


    As soon as the dark night said this, the emperor, the Ji family and the Youming blood fox suddenly became confused.


    Bai Ziqing stood beside him in the dark night and couldn''t help pulling his sleeve.


    But don''t want to, dark night directly a fierce drink: "fine son, you don''t have to say anything."


    Looking at emperor Tian, the dark night looked dissatisfied and even disdained: "I am ashamed to be with such short-sighted, eager for quick success and instant benefit, despicable and shameless villains."


    "Let''s go."


    Then, in the dark night, Bai Ziqing walked back to the forgetting dragon villa.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Tian couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    "In laws, this......"


    At this time, Ji Rufeng couldn''t help but open his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Old man, I''m fine."


    Emperor Tian waved his hand and then came back to his senses. Looking at the dark night gone away, he pointed at him and said in a fierce voice: "the little son of a bitch has gone against the sky. If you say to break the relationship between father and son, you will break the relationship between father and son? In this life, you are destined to be the seed of emperor Tian. No one can change that."


    "Hoo..."


    After that, Emperor Tian took a deep breath, then looked at Ji Rufeng in front of him, smiled and said, "old man, let me make you laugh."


    "Nothing, nothing."


    Ji Rufeng pulled out at the corner of his mouth.


    He was really impressed by Emperor Tian and dark night.


    "Ha ha."


    Emperor Tian smiled, and then the conversation changed: "well... Master, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first and come back another day."


    "Yes."


    Ji Rufeng replied, "let''s see you off."


    Emperor Tian did not refuse.


    Thirty minutes later.


    Emperor Tian, Ji Tianming and other five royal clan chiefs have left tianyaoxing.


    Forget dragon villa, waterside pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    Ji qianya sat quietly beside ye Bufan, and opposite them were Ji Rufeng and dark night. In addition, there was no fifth person in the waterside pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    "Dark night, are you sure they can''t hear what we say?"


    Looking at the five strong gods standing near the lake, yebufan said meaningfully.


    "Cousin brother-in-law, you can rest assured."


    He patted his chest in the dark and promised: "my nine dragon fire shield can isolate everything. Therefore, even if they are powerful, they will never hear what we say."


    "That''s good."


    Yebufan gave a deep thought, then took back his sight and ignored the five powerful gods outside.


    At this time, the dark night spoke again, and said with some embarrassment: "well, brother-in-law, I really don''t know that the old devil of emperor Tian would......"


    "It''s all right. It''s human nature."


    Yebufan interrupted the dark night with a smile.


    "I......"


    The dark night was stunned and said, "but..."


    "All right."


    Yebufan interrupted the dark night again and said with a smile, "when did you become so sentimental?"


    After a pause, yebufan continued, "let''s go our separate ways, so you don''t have to explain what happened before, because it''s not necessary."


    To tell the truth, yebufan really didn''t expect that dark night would break the father son relationship with emperor Tian for this matter.


    Of course, whether it is true or false is unknown.


    But it doesn''t matter. What matters is the attitude of dark night.


    "Right, right, right."


    Yebufan''s words fell. He answered several times in the dark. Then he said with a smile: "whatever the Shura royal family or the emperor heaven old ghost, let them go to hell. Let''s go our separate ways."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled.


    At this time, Ji qianya suddenly said, "will it be very troublesome?"


    The reason why she asked was that the matter of "Hongmeng Yuanye" had been exposed.


    Ji qianya''s words fell. Ji Rufeng and the dark night looked at yebufan with slightly changed eyes.


    "Trouble?"


    Yebufan smiled and looked at the five gods not far away.


    He knew very well that the five gods, named protection, were actually monitoring themselves.


    To put it bluntly, yebufan has lost his freedom because of "Hongmeng Yuanye".


    But so what?


    For ye Bufan, it doesn''t matter where he goes or whether he is free. For him, the most important thing is to improve his own strength. After all, that is the foundation of Ansheng.


    Previously, ye Bufan "controlled" the star Pirates of the Seven Star Jedi, and let them rob everywhere and plunder resources. Isn''t it also to improve their own strength.


    Now, because of the "Hongmeng yuan liquid", the five royal families are bound to send a large number of resources to their own hands and let themselves refine the "Hongmeng yuan liquid" for them.


    It seems that yebufan has become a tool or even a puppet of the five royal families.


    But in fact??


    It is impossible for outsiders to know how yebufan''s "Hongmeng Yuanye" came from.


    To put it bluntly, it was just a product of the self condensation of Hongmeng emperor while ye Bufan was improving his body. It was just an accessory to enhance his strength.


    In other words, the resources provided by the five royal families are actually helping yebufan improve his strength.


    So why bother? Even ye Bufan is eager to do so.


    After all, with the inside information of the five royal families, the resources they can provide are definitely not comparable to that of the star pirates alone.


    Yebufan is confident that his body will get a blowout promotion next.


    Moreover, in addition to the resources of the five royal families, there are also five elemental elves that they will "give" to themselves.


    Once these five elemental elves are refined, ye Bufan''s martial arts cultivation will be directly promoted to the level of God Emperor.


    With the body of God Emperor level and the cultivation of God Emperor level, yebufan was confident that no one could threaten his life under the emperor.


    Therefore, this emergency not only did not have a great impact on yebufan, but also brought him great help.


    To tell the truth, yebufan really wants to thank devil Yan.


    Of course, this is the last word.


    To get out of here, yebufan took back his sight, then looked at the three people in front of him, smiled and joked: "there must be a little trouble, but there are more benefits. After all, in this situation, as long as Ben Shao doesn''t kill himself, who dares to move Ben Shao in this world?"


    "Eh?"


    As soon as yebufan said this, Ji Rufeng and the three of them were stunned.


    But they soon understood what ye Bufan meant.


    Yes, now in this situation, who dares to move the leaf and sail for a penny.


    Although the five royal families will not disclose their relationship with yebufan for the sake of confidentiality, if someone threatens yebufan''s life, the five royal families will definitely be the first to refuse.


    If you want ye Bufan''s life, you are the enemy of the five royal families.


    Together, the five royal families, who can be their opponent in this world?


    Not even the demons of the same royal family.


    "All right."


    Before the three of them could think more, yebufan said again, "let''s not talk about this."


    The three men came to their senses.


    Yebufan looked at Ji Rufeng, hesitated for a moment, and said again: "Sir, with the relationship between benshao and qianya, we don''t need to hide it. Therefore, benshao has a question now. I hope the old man can answer benshao without reservation. I wonder if he can?"


    "Eh?"


    As soon as yebufan said this, Ji Rufeng was stunned again.


    The next second, Ji Rufeng frowned and said, "yes, you can ask."


    Jiqianya and dark night looked at yebufan again with stunned eyes.


    Yebufan thought for a while, then looked at Ji Rufeng, looked solemn and said, "master, do you dare, would you like to fight for the throne for your Xianyu family?"

 Chapter 1788

    "Old man, do you dare and wish to fight for the throne for your Xianyu family again?"


    Never mind what you say.


    When yebufan said this, there was a dead silence in the audience, and the needle and Luo could hear the sound.


    Ji Rufeng, Ji qianya and dark night looked at each other again after a short period of stupidity. They all saw shock, shock and inconceivable from their eyes.


    A moment later, the three men looked at yebufan again.


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiqianya first asked.


    But don''t want to, leaf Bufan didn''t pay attention at all, but still quietly looking at the opposite Ji Rufeng.


    Jiqianya was secretly upset, but she didn''t blame yebufan, and she didn''t say anything more.


    At this time, Ji Rufeng frowned, somewhat unsure, "what do you mean?"


    "Ben Shao means that if the old man wants to, Ben Shao can do his best to help you."


    Yebufan said something, and then the conversation changed: "of course, what I can do is to help the master cultivate 180 or even more powerful gods, but other things still depend on the master himself, or you Xianyu people."


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, all three of them, without exception, could not help taking a breath.


    Help the Xianyu people cultivate 180 or even more powerful gods?


    You know, as one of the seven royal families in the past and present, even in its heyday, there were only so many powerful gods and emperors, not even so many.


    Xianyu nationality is like this, and the other six royal families are no exception.


    But now?


    Yebufan wants to help the Xianyu people cultivate 180 or even more gods.


    I have to say, yebufan''s words are a little scary.


    But when they thought of "Hongmeng Yuanye", Ji Rufeng was relieved again.


    After all, it is only a matter of time before yebufan wants to cultivate 180 or even more divine emperors, for there are such gods as "Hongmeng Yuanye".


    At this point, Ji Rufeng frowned, looked at yebufan and asked in a deep voice, "why do you do this? Is it because of qianya?"


    After a pause, Ji Rufeng said again, "if this is true, don''t say it''s me. Even you won''t believe it?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled, then looked at Ji qianya around him and said lightly, "qianya is naturally one of the reasons. Of course, it is also a very important reason, because without her, Ben Shao may not choose Xianyu clan?"


    Hearing the speech, Ji qianya had a blush on her face, but there was also a happy and sweet color.


    Yebufan looked at Ji Rufeng and continued: "as for the second reason..."


    While talking, yebufan glanced at the dark night, then looked at Ji Rufeng again, and said bluntly: "allies, we don''t need allies at all. Terrans also need allies, because... In the near future, there will be a war between Terrans and several royal families."


    what?


    Never mind what you say.


    Yebufan''s words startled the three people present.


    In the near future, there is bound to be a war between the Terran and several royal families?


    What does yebufan want to do?


    What do Terrans want to do?


    In the presence of Ji Rufeng, their emotions fluctuated like waves.


    Especially in the dark.


    As one of the six royal families, the young leader of the Shura clan is also the only candidate for the future leader of the Shura clan. Now, yebufan even says in his face that the human race will fight with several royal families sooner or later. Is he not afraid to kill him directly?


    Yebufan is naturally not afraid, or in other words, yebufan is not stupid.


    Similarly, dark night is not stupid.


    Naturally, he could see that yebufan was testing himself, or testing himself.


    Because the dark night is very clear, with their own strength, may not be able to kill yebufan.


    This is only one of them.


    Second, and most importantly, although yebufan showed his "ambition" in front of him, he was just talking. There was no substantive evidence in the dark night.


    Under this premise, even if ye Bufan''s "ambition" is told to the elders of several royal families in the dark, or his father, Emperor Tian, what can he do?


    Will they believe it?


    They won''t believe it, even if they just take it as a joke.


    After all, the current human race doesn''t even have a God Emperor. How can we compete with several royal families?


    Although yebufan has "Hongmeng Yuanye", he has lost his freedom to several royal families. How can he have the opportunity to cultivate the human race.


    Therefore, in the eyes of several royal families, ye Bufan and the human race are just a mole ant that poses no threat to them. They can strangle them at will.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, even if yebufan and the Terran do not pose a threat to several royal families, they may choose to kill them at will.


    But yebufan is different.


    Yebufan has what several royal families want. Therefore, combined with yebufan''s own strength, they will never choose to kill yebufan.


    For them, as long as they control yebufan, they control everything.


    But now that ye Bufan has said so, he must have had a strategy to deal with the control of the five royal families. In other words, he can get rid of the control of several royal families at any time and get free.


    At this point, the dark night fell into endless silence.


    This is yebufan''s test for him, but it also makes him make a choice.


    The dark night is silent, but Ji Rufeng cannot be silent, nor can he be silent.


    A moment later, he looked at yebufan, frowned and said, "so if I want this great benefit, I must form an alliance with you, or with the human race, or even declare war with several royal families in the future?"


    "Yes."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I won''t do anything in the end?"


    "Do you want to hear the truth?"


    "Natural."


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if there is less."


    "Well?"


    "Let''s put it this way. Even if the old man refuses Ben Shao now, Ben Shao will do the same, because this is actually the bride price Ben Shao gives to qianya. Therefore, the so-called alliance is only what Ben Shao hopes for, not a condition, let alone a demand."


    "You are generous."


    Ji Rufeng smiled and said.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled.


    Ji Rufeng frowned and said, "although you are very generous, I still have a question."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Can Hongmeng Yuanye help people become the emperor of martial arts?"


    "Although Ben Shao also wants to, but obviously not."


    "Then how do you promote me to the royal family?"


    After a pause, Ji Rufeng said again: "as we all know, to become a royal family in the divine domain, you need not only a certain number of gods, but also emperors."


    "This question... Ben Shao can''t answer for the time being. However, as soon as the time comes, the old man will know where Ben Shao''s confidence comes from."


    Yebufan smiled.


    "Boom!!"


    Ji Rufeng and Ji qianya were shocked, and even the dark night was suddenly refreshed.


    The three of them looked at each other. They were shocked and even more shocked.


    At this moment, there is a voice in their minds:


    Terran, there is emperor!!

 Chapter 1789

    The human race has an emperor.


    Although yebufan didn''t say it clearly, his attitude has explained everything.


    If not, how can ye Bufan''s confidence and confidence help the Xianyu clan to regain the throne?


    The only explanation is that the Terran has the emperor and the strong.


    Even the emperor and yebufan are inextricably linked.


    "Hoo..."


    At this point, Ji Rufeng took a deep breath, and their eyes at yebufan had changed dramatically.


    Emperor Hongmeng


    As the strongest in this world, every emperor is the supreme being.


    However, there are very few strong emperors, and only the six royal families have emperors.


    This is also one of the basic conditions for thousands of races to become the star king.


    If there is no emperor, even if you have more gods, you can''t become a royal family.


    Now, since the Terran has a strong emperor level, it shows that the Terran has the foundation to be promoted to become a king in the divine domain.


    Plus yebufan''s current attitude


    It is not difficult to see that there will be a war between the Terrans and several royal families in the future.


    No matter what the result is, the current pattern of stars will be broken.


    But that''s not the point.


    The key point is how the Terran has the emperor and the strong, and where the Terran has the emperor and the strong.


    Although only the six royal families now have the emperor level strongmen, this does not mean that other races cannot have new emperor level strongmen.


    But if this race is human, it will be different.


    Thousands of years ago, the Terran was at its height.


    At that time, the Terrans alone had four emperors, and one of them was the strongest star at that time.


    However, with the first war thousands of years ago, the Terran has already declined. Now the Terran doesn''t even have a God Emperor. How can there be a strong emperor?


    In fact, Ji Rufeng didn''t know, or they would have made a mistake.


    Now the Terrans simply "don''t have" the emperor level strongman. All the confidence and confidence of yebufan are not from others, but from himself.


    Because yebufan is very clear that for him, there is a "Hongmeng emperor Sutra" which is almost cheating. It is only a matter of time before he is promoted to be a strong emperor. Even... Yebufan''s goal is not the emperor, but the supreme realm above the emperor.


    Of course, this is yebufan''s biggest secret. Naturally, he won''t tell Ji Rufeng and even yebufan won''t tell anyone at all.


    "Cough."


    Looking at a series of complex expressions on Ji Rufeng''s face, such as shock, consternation, bewilderment, bewilderment, etc., yebufan knew that they would be wrong, but did not make any explanation, but just coughed.


    Ji Rufeng and the three of them instantly recovered.


    Yebufan said faintly: "master, I have already said what I should say. You can consider Ben Shao''s suggestions. Of course, how to choose depends on the master himself. Ben Shao will not interfere, let alone demand."


    "Don''t think about it."


    When yebufan''s words fell, Ji Rufeng immediately said, "from now on, I''ll give my family all their lives to you."


    After a pause, Ji Rufeng said again: "but I still can''t represent the Xianyu clan, but I can assure you that as long as I sit as the leader of the Xianyu clan, the whole Xianyu clan will become your most solid ally. From then on, everyone will prosper and lose."


    As the president of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, Ji Rufeng never thinks he is a sage without desires. He is just an ordinary layman.


    Since we are ordinary people, how can we have no ambition.


    Since we are ordinary people, how can we not want to be superior.


    Of course, if Ji Rufeng had made a decision before, he might not have made a decision so soon. After all, yebufan has said that there may be a shocking war between the Terrans and several royal families in the future. Once he and yebufan form an alliance, he must also participate in the war with several royal families. The risks are self-evident.


    Therefore, necessary consideration and consideration are necessary.


    But it''s different now.


    After experiencing the previous accident on Tianhe star, Ji Rufeng has seen a lot of things. The world is the law of the jungle. If you don''t bully others, people may not be able to bully you. If you want to survive, you have to make yourself stronger. If not, you can only be bullied and slaughtered at will.


    Now the opportunity is in front of us. Ji Rufeng will not miss it in vain.


    Although yebufan said that even if he did not make an alliance with yebufan, yebufan would still help him, or even the whole Xianyu clan, improve their strength, but it must be fundamentally different from directly making an alliance with yebufan.


    At least without alliance, yebufan is absolutely limited to himself and the guild leader of Xianyu clan.


    Since we want to fight, we should fight thoroughly.


    Or stand high.


    Or die.


    High or low?


    Ji Rufeng disdains it.


    As for whether I can be the leader of Xianyu clan in the future?


    Ji Rufeng is not worried about this at all.


    Now the Xianyu clan is not the Xianyu clan in those days, and the only God Emperor of the Xianyu clan was killed a few months ago. In this case, with the help of "Hongmeng Yuanye", Ji Rufeng is confident that he will be the leader of the Xianyu clan, and even completely control the whole Xianyu clan.


    Ji Rufeng''s words fell, and Ji qianya frowned. However, she did not express any opinions, but just looked at yebufan with complex eyes.


    Jiqianya is so, but the dark night is not calm.


    For a long time, dark night thought that he had never underestimated ye Bufan. Even he attached great importance to ye Bufan. But until now, dark night found that he still underestimated ye Bufan.


    Emperor Hongmeng


    With this alone, ye Bufan''s "value" should be increased a thousand times, or even tenthousand times.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore. What matters is yebufan''s attitude.


    According to yebufan, his plan is certainly not small. Even in the future, he is likely to fight with the six royal families.


    In this case, as one of the six royal families, how should I choose? And where to go?


    If it''s just this, it''s just that now even Ji Rufeng has joined in.


    Who is Ji Rufeng?


    That''s Bai Ziqing''s grandfather.


    It is absolutely impossible to give up the Shura clan for the sake of Bai Ziqing.


    But if you let yourself give up Bai Ziqing for the sake of the Shura family, it is also impossible.


    What should I do?


    In the dark night, he was so upset that he really didn''t know what to do.


    At the same time, he was also very clear that all this was done by yebufan on purpose.


    He is giving himself a big problem.


    Without waiting for the dark night to think more, yebufan has opened his mouth again. Looking at Ji Rufeng, he said faintly: "Sir, don''t you think about it anymore?"


    "No, I will never change anything I decide."


    Ji Rufeng said firmly.


    "Then... Wish us a pleasant cooperation?"


    Yebufan stood up, looked at Ji Rufeng, stretched out his hand and said with a smile.


    "Happy cooperation."


    Ji Rufeng stood up and shook hands with yebufan.


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    Yebufan took back his hand, glanced at Ji qianya, and then said faintly, "qianya, you should leave for a while. There are few things to discuss with the master."


    Jiqianya was stunned, but she didn''t say anything. She got up and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the dark night on one side was an uncontrollable draw from the corners of his mouth.


    Although yebufan didn''t let him leave, Ji qianya was persuaded to leave by yebufan. How can he continue to stay here as an "outsider".


    Immediately, dark night was embarrassed and said, "well, brother-in-law and grandpa, you talk first. I''ll go and see Qing''er..."


    Then he got up and left in the dark.


    The author Ying duzui said: Yigeng

 Chapter 1790

    After the dark night left, yebufan and Ji Rufeng started a secret talk.


    On the Bank of Cuiyun lake.


    "Young clan leader, what did he tell you just now?"


    After dark night came out of the waterside pavilion in the middle of the lake, the God Emperor elder of the Shura family directly greeted him and looked at dark night and asked.


    "Roll!!"


    But did not want to, the dark night directly shouted at him.


    At this moment, in the heart of the dark night, it is called Qi and anger.


    He didn''t know the real intention of the Shura clan, the God Emperor elder, to stay with yebufan.


    It''s called protection, but it''s actually surveillance.


    Kert


    monitor? Monitoring shit.


    Can ye Bufan not understand the problem that he can see clearly?


    Stop talking.


    Yebufan must understand, but yebufan doesn''t care at all.


    It''s just God.


    I have a strong emperor level around me, and I may be hiding here now.


    As long as ye Bufan is willing, he can solve the five so-called bodyguards in minutes.


    It''s just that ye Bufan''s picture is not small. For the time being, he doesn''t want to expose himself too early.


    In this case, the Shura God Emperor elder had the face to ask himself what yebufan said to himself in the Jiulong Lihuo array?


    Dark night wanted to tell him directly that there was a strong emperor level in the Terran.


    But can the night say? Dare you say?


    At least before the dark night has made a final decision, he will never tell anyone what yebufan just said, even if this person is emperor Tian.


    After all, the issue of Hongmeng Yuanye has already created a gap between the Shura people and yebufan. If he exposes the secret of yebufan again at this time, from now on, he or the whole Shura people will never have any relationship with yebufan again.


    Even if they wanted to, yebufan would never want to.


    And this is definitely not what the dark night wants to see.


    As for killing ye Bufan''s ambition in the cradle, the dark night didn''t even think about it. After all, the strong at the emperor level are so easy to kill?


    Therefore, it is called Qi and anger in the heart of the dark night.


    "This..."


    Facing a sudden roar in the dark night, the God Emperor elder of the Shura family was stunned.


    "Hum!!"


    The dark night was a cold hum, so he ignored the God Emperor elder of the Shura family, and directly left, leaving the other party alone in the wind.


    However, the God Emperor elder of Shura family soon returned to God.


    Although he didn''t know why the dark night was such a reaction and attitude, he didn''t care too much about it. After all, his main task now is to monitor yebufan. As long as he doesn''t let yebufan escape and doesn''t let other families get more benefits from yebufan than the Shura people.


    After the dark night left, Cuiyun lake was calm again.


    Two hours later.


    Yebufan and Ji Rufeng walked out of the waterside pavilion in the middle of the lake one after another. As for the time of these two hours, no one knows what they said.


    Although the five God Emperor elders were curious, they didn''t care too much. After all, their main purpose was "Hongmeng yuan liquid". As for the rest, it was not important at all, just because... Yebufan was just a mole ant in their eyes, just a mole ant. What could they do in front of them?


    Stop teasing.


    Mole ants are only mole ants after all. They can never defeat elephants.


    Unfortunately, the five royal families underestimated yebufan and underestimated the power of the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra".


    With the particularity of the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra", even though yebufan is still a mole ant in front of them, with the "support" of their five royal families, it will not be long before yebufan can surpass them and completely override them.


    It can be said that the behavior of the five royal families is to feed the tiger.


    Of course, they don''t know, and it must be too late for them to know.


    After leaving the waterside pavilion in the middle of the lake, Ji Rufeng left alone, while yebufan found Ji qianya.


    In the room arranged for Ji qianya in the dark night, Ji qianya looks at yebufan sitting in front of her, frowns, and asks in a deep voice, "what did you say to my grandfather just now? And what do you really want to do?"


    Jiqianya didn''t expect that the Terran had a strong emperor level.


    Of course, this is not important. What is important is the ambition that yebufan just showed.


    In the future, there is bound to be a war between the Terrans and several royal families?


    If this is the case, once the Ji family and even the whole Xianyu clan participate in this time, they will inevitably bear huge risks, and even end up with an irreparable end.


    If it''s just herself, Ji qianya will not care too much. After all, it''s different when it comes to the whole Ji family.


    "What are you talking about..."


    Ji qianya''s words fell. Yebufan smiled and said, "of course, it''s about our marriage. Ben Shao and the old man have already decided. When Ben Shao becomes the leader of the purple emperor domain, he will marry you in a beautiful way."


    While talking, yebufan moved his chair, sat down next to Ji qianya, and continued: "how about it? Surprised? Happy?"


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Ji qianya was in a hurry.


    She couldn''t tell. Yebufan was just avoiding the important and taking the easy. He was perfunctory.


    However, after hearing that yebufan said that he would marry him when he took the position of domain leader, Ji qianya could not help showing a blush on her face.


    The next second, she stared at yebufan and said, "don''t change the subject, answer my question..."


    "Well..."


    However, before Ji qianya could say the word "title", yebufan took her into his arms and kissed her lips directly.


    Ji qianya''s eyes widened.


    At this time, yebufan retreated again. He glanced at the closed door, frowned, and said with some dissatisfaction: "you protect Ben Shao. Ben Shao has no opinion, but... It''s not good for you to spy on Ben Shao and make out with his wife."


    "Brush!!"


    When yebufan said this, Ji qianya''s face suddenly changed.


    At this time, she remembered that the five royal families had sent five powerful gods to monitor ye Bufan. In this case, it is not convenient to say something or let the people of the five royal families know.


    Immediately, Ji qianya gave yebufan an apologetic look.


    She knew that yebufan''s words to the five gods were actually a reminder to herself.


    Looking at Ji qianya, yebufan smiled and said angrily to the door: "get out!!"


    Outside the room.


    Yebufan''s word "roll" made it difficult for the five gods to see the extreme in an instant.


    How dare the earth God even let the five gods "roll"??


    The boy is looking for death.


    However, after thinking of the value of yebufan, the five emperors could only endure the anger in their hearts and left one by one.


    Of course, they just stayed away from Ji qianya''s boudoir and did not leave forget dragon villa.


    After realizing that the five gods have left, Yebufan said to Ji qianya, "there are some things that benshao doesn''t want to tell you, but can''t tell you clearly in a few words. Especially in this case, what you know too much may not be a good thing, so... Wait a moment. Benshao will explain to you one by one when he has the opportunity. However, benshao can assure you that benshao has absolutely no malice towards the Xianyu clan, and..."


    "Fewer leaves!!"


    Yebufan still wanted to say something, but suddenly there was a voice from an elder of the God Emperor outside.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    The same is true of Ji qianya.


    The next second, yebufan directly cursed, "are you finished?"


    The God Emperor said: "Ye Shao, we didn''t bother on purpose, but we just received the news from several clan chiefs and started the competition for the master of the purple emperor domain three days later, so... Ye Shao, we should set off immediately to the competition field, otherwise, we won''t be able to catch up..."


    The author Ying duzui said: Yigeng

 Chapter 1791

    Start the domain Master Competition in three days?


    In the room, yebufan was stunned after hearing the words of the God Emperor elder.


    Yebufan didn''t expect that emperor Tian and the five royal family chiefs had just left tianyaoxing, and they had already got the result, and it was still so fast three days later.


    But think of yebufan also relieved.


    Obviously, several royal families can''t wait to get "Hongmeng yuan liquid", so they work so hard and worry so much.


    Of course, this is not a bad thing for ye Bufan. After all, he can start his own plan as soon as he becomes the leader of the domain one day earlier.


    At this point, yebufan didn''t think much more. He and Ji qianya explained a few words, then went directly to the door, opened the door and went out.


    Outside the room, all the five God Emperor elders of the five royal families were present.


    Looking at them, yebufan said directly, "in that case, let''s go."


    "Please, ye Shao."


    The five God Emperor elders smiled and said.


    "Where to?"


    Yebufan asked instinctively.


    One of the Shendi Taoist elders explained with a smile: "we first use the transmission array in the Tianhe chamber of Commerce on this day to go to the Yuwang star in the purple emperor domain, and then enter the eternal God domain through the transmission array of the Yuwang star."


    "Eternal realm?"


    When the elder of the divine emperor said this, yebufan was stunned and said, "do you mean that this time the domain master competition is held in the eternal divine domain?"


    "Yes."


    The elder of the God Emperor answered and said, "to be exact, every domain master competition will be held in the ancient forbidden area in the eternal God domain."


    "Ancient forbidden area?"


    Yebufan was stunned again: "what is that place?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The elder of the divine emperor pulled out his mouth and said in embarrassment: "Ye Shao, it takes three days to rush from here to the ancient forbidden area, so... Look, can we tell you about the competition between the ancient forbidden area and the domain master while we are on our way?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered and said, "let''s go."


    "Ye Shao, please."


    Elder Shendi said, and yebufan didn''t talk any more. He took the lead in walking out.


    "Ha ha..."


    As soon as yebufan stepped out, he came in from the outside in the dark. He looked at yebufan and said with a smile, "cousin, are you going to take part in the domain Master Competition? Just in time, let''s go together."


    "You too?"


    Looking at the dark night, yebufan was stunned.


    Although the competition for the domain master of the purple emperor domain has not officially started, the result has already been doomed. In this case, even if the dark night participates, it has no meaning. In that case, why should he bother?


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the night smiled and said, "brother-in-law cousin, how can I not participate in such an interesting game as the domain Master Competition?"


    "Domain master contest? Interesting game?"


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    So far, he still knows nothing about the so-called domain master competition, so the statement of dark night naturally makes him curious.


    "Of course..."


    The dark night said and grabbed ye Bufan''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "go, go, brother-in-law, let''s go while walking. I can guarantee that this time the domain master competition will be very interesting..."


    Then he took yebufan''s shoulder in the dark and walked outside the forgetting dragon mountain villa.


    Yebufan naturally did not resist.


    The five God Emperor elders of the five royal families also followed closely behind them.


    A few moments later, yebufan and his party directly entered the Tianhe chamber of Commerce in TIANYAO star, and directly entered Yuwang star through the transmission array in Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    Forget the dragon mountain villa.


    "Let''s go too."


    After the five God Emperor elders of the five royal families had left tianyaoxing, Ji Rufeng looked at jidongqing in front of him and said faintly.


    "Father, where are we going?"


    Ji Rufeng''s words fell, and Ji Dongxue couldn''t help asking.


    Jidongqing, daytime feather and others are also curious.


    Ji Rufeng just smiled and said, "where are you going? It''s Huitian River star. It''s hard to rebuild our Ji family''s chamber of Commerce headquarters. Are you going to live here all your life?"


    "This..."


    Jidongqing and others were stunned.


    Although there is no problem with Ji Rufeng''s words, they always feel strange. After all, Ji Rufeng didn''t say that when he first came to tianyaoxing.


    Naturally, they don''t know that Ji Rufeng''s idea of rebuilding Tianhe chamber of Commerce headquarters is just a superficial one. His real intention is still because of the spy with yebufan.


    Of course, there are some things Ji Rufeng doesn''t intend to hide from jidongqing and others, but he intends to inform him once he leaves tianyaoxing.


    But anyway, since Ji Rufeng has made a decision, Ji Dongqing and others will not refuse.


    A moment later, the Ji family and their party also left tianyaoxing.


    Bai Ziqing and Ji qianya are no exception.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    The center of the eternal realm.


    Thousands of years ago, this was the place where the Terran heavenly palace was located.


    At that time, the human race was the only royal family in the divine realm, and the heavenly palace ruled the whole human race. Therefore, the position of the heavenly palace was also the most suitable place for martial artists to survive and cultivate in the divine realm.


    It is not too much to say that it is the holy land of martial arts.


    Unfortunately, the first world war thousands of years ago was so tragic that not only the strong of both sides fell, but also the place where the heavenly palace was located suffered devastating damage.


    Now, the space here is broken, the earth is broken, even if all things have died.


    In this case, not to mention cultivation, it has become a big problem to survive here. Even some weak fighters will be threatened once they enter here.


    Therefore, this holy land of martial arts has become a "forbidden area in ancient times".


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the "ancient forbidden area" was transformed into the only venue for each domain Master Competition by the emperors and powerful of all ethnic groups.


    Today is the day of the purple emperor domain master competition.


    Early in the morning, representatives of all ethnic groups gathered outside the "ancient forbidden area".


    Of course, these ethnic groups only refer to the 100 ethnic groups within the 100 ethnic alliance.


    As for other races outside the hundred nations Alliance


    Sorry, they are not even qualified to participate.


    Not to mention the qualification, many races don''t even have the qualification to set foot in the divine realm.


    By noon, all the representatives of all major races had been present, except for the Shura nationality. In other words, only two people of the Shura nationality were not present.


    Therefore, demon Yan looked directly at emperor Tian and said sarcastically, "emperor Tian, when is this time? You Shura clan still has two people who haven''t arrived? Is it because you Shura clan has declined and you can''t even get together ten half step gods? If so, you can tell me that I can borrow you two."


    As soon as the devil Yan''s voice fell, before emperor Tian could answer, a playful and pondering voice sounded behind the crowd: "Yo, whose dog is not tied up, barking and barking here?"


    The author Ying duzui said: Yigeng

 Chapter 1792

    "Oh, whose dog is not tied up and barking here?"


    The sudden sound made the faces of most of the people present suddenly change.


    Whose dog is not tied up and barks here?


    This is clearly the devil.


    As one of the six royal families, the leader of the Tianmo clan, even those of the other royal families, would not easily make provocations and humiliate the devil Yan.


    But now, it turns out that someone directly scolds Mo Yan as a dog in front of so many people.


    I have to say that the speaker is so bold that he is obviously looking for death.


    "Who?"


    The next second, demon Yan angrily scolded, then turned around directly and followed the reputation.


    His face was gloomy and his eyes were already angry.


    With the angry rebuke of demon Yan, other people on the scene also turned around and looked in the direction of the sound source.


    In the back of the crowd, yebufan and dark night stopped and stood behind them. Behind them was a Shura God Emperor elder. As for the four God Emperor elders of the other four royal families, they had no idea where they were going. After all, the cooperative relationship between the four royal families and yebufan is still in a confidential state. At this time, if several God Emperor elders and yebufan appear here together, it will make other people think more.


    In order to keep the secret between them and yebufan, they can only temporarily stay away from yebufan.


    "It''s you!!"


    At this time, seeing ye Bufan''s demon Yan directly shouted angrily, his anger instantly climbed to the extreme, and his eyes flashed a murderous opportunity.


    It was a pity that ye Bufan ignored the anger and murders of demon Yan.


    "It''s Ben Shao."


    Looking at the demon Yan, yebufan said with a smile, and then said: "just now Ben Shao thought it was a dog of a family that barked and barked here. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the chief of the Tianmo clan, Lord Mo Yan. It''s really disrespectful and disrespectful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as yebufan said this, most of the people present could not help trembling.


    They are not fools. Naturally, they can tell that yebufan''s behavior of comparing the dog with Mo Yan is obviously intentional. He is humiliating Mo Yan.


    Just a person dare to humiliate a royal clan leader so brazenly.


    They really don''t know where yebufan''s courage, courage and confidence come from.


    But one thing is certain, that is... Yebufan and Moyan have known each other for a long time, and there is hatred between them.


    Even many of them have guessed ye Bufan''s identity.


    A few months ago, the devil Yan entered the purple emperor domain with great fanfare in order to kill a celebrity clan?


    Although yebufan didn''t show up at that time, most people didn''t know yebufan. But judging from the current situation, many people immediately guessed that yebufan was the Terran that demon Yan wanted to kill.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. What matters is the attitude of demon Yan.


    A few months ago, he wanted to take ye Bufan''s life, but he failed in the end.


    Now, yebufan has taken the initiative to deliver it to the door. How can devil Yan give up.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes shifted to demon Yan.


    Devil Yan was already furious.


    At the moment, he clenched his fists and stared at yebufan with his red eyes. The killing intention of his whole body had also turned into reality: "boy, you..."


    "Yes."


    Demon Yan just wanted to say something, but was directly interrupted by yebufan.


    Looking at the demon Yan, yebufan pondered and joked: "chief of the demon Yan Clan, why are you still alive? And the elder of your heavenly demon clan, is he dead?"


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing this, everyone on the scene could not help taking a breath.


    Provocation, this is definitely red fruit provocation.


    Although they still don''t know where ye Bufan''s confidence comes from to dare to challenge a royal clan leader so recklessly, with ye Bufan''s courage, he is enough to win the admiration of the vast majority of people present.


    However, the devil Yan was completely enraged by yebufan''s repeated provocations.


    "Boy, you want to die."


    "Boom!!"


    After an angry shout, the cold murders all over the devil Yan rushed out.


    Seeing this scene, other people around dared to stay. They all stepped back one after another, so that in a twinkling of an eye, the surrounding areas of yebufan, dark night, the Shura God Emperor, and the devil and Yan became a vacuum.


    Also at this time, the devil Yan''s body flashed and went straight to ye Bufan.


    A terrifying momentum;


    It''s cold and sharp.


    At the moment, the devil Yan is like a wild beast who wants to swallow ye Bufan alive.


    But don''t want to, yebufan didn''t care about these at all.


    He did not dodge and did not dodge. He stood with his hands down and still looked at the demon Yan who came from the slaughter with a ponderous face.


    Yebufan is like this, and the dark night is no exception.


    "Boom!!"


    The next second, at the moment when the magic hell killing move was coming, a figure suddenly appeared in front of yebufan and dark night.


    This man was no other than emperor Tian, who was also the head of the royal family with Mo Yan.


    When the emperor arrived, he just punched out.


    Seeing this scene, devil Yan was shocked. He didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation. He also hit with one punch.


    Two fists collided.


    "Boom!!"


    A thundering voice sounded.


    Dada dada


    Devil Yan retreated seven steps.


    So is emperor Tian.


    However, devil Yan didn''t care about this at all, but immediately stabilized his body shape. Then he looked at emperor Tian and said angrily, "emperor Tian, what do you mean?"


    "What do you say?"


    Emperor Tian looked gloomy and said, "Xiao Fan is my cousin brother-in-law in the dark night. That is my younger generation. Now you want to kill my younger generation in front of me. What do you mean by asking me?"


    "You..."


    The devil Yan felt very angry at his words.


    "Alas......"


    But at this time, yebufan, who was behind emperor Tian, exclaimed, and then stood up again and looked at the demon Yan who was not far away from him. He looked sadistic and playful: "it''s a pity that you can''t kill Ben this time. Do you want to cry?"


    I cry for you, sir.


    The devil Yan was so angry that he stared at yebufan and said, "boy, don''t be too proud."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "the chief of demon Yan Clan, in fact, benshao is very curious. Why do you have to take benshao''s life?"


    Hearing this, devil Yan was stunned.


    But yebufan spoke again. His face was gloomy, and he shouted angrily, "did Ben Shao kill your family, or did Jian kill your wife and daughter?"


    "Numb, yes..."


    "First it was Tianhe star, then TIANYAO star, and now it''s in this ancient forbidden area... You''re not finished, are you?"


    "Or, in your eyes, Ben Shao is a soft persimmon that can be pinched at will?"


    "Want to play?"


    "OK, Ben, don''t play with you."


    "Although I can''t kill you, I can assure you that none of the demons who enter the ancient forbidden area will live this time..."

 Chapter 1793

    "Although I can''t kill you, I can promise you that this time, none of the demons who enter the ancient forbidden area will live......"


    "By you?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and devil Yan sneered.


    In the eyes of demon Yan, ye Bufan is just talking nonsense. After all, in order to regain the ownership of the purple emperor domain, the Tianmo clan has no ambiguity in the staffing arrangement. It can be said that all the Tianmo clan sent to participate in the domain master competition this time are the elite of the elite. Although each of them is only half a step of the cultivation of the God Emperor, they all have the fighting power comparable to the God Emperor, Even if these people join hands, they may be able to win the battle in the face of a powerful God.


    In this case, how dare ye Bufan dare to say that all the participants of the Tianmo clan will be wiped out in the ancient forbidden area?


    This is not nonsense. What is a dream?


    "Wait."


    Suddenly, the devil Yan instinctively was stunned.


    "You also want to enter the ancient forbidden area?"


    Looking at yebufan, demon Yan looked stunned and unbelievable.


    "No?"


    Yebufan smiled calmly.


    "Hahaha..."


    But don''t want to, devil Yan doesn''t anger but smiles.


    Looking at yebufan, devil Yan was even more excited and excited and said, "yes, why not."


    As soon as the conversation turned, demon Yan said: "since there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no door to hell, you will come here. Then I will see who can save you in the ancient forbidden area."


    While talking, demon Yan instinctively glanced at emperor Tian.


    His eyes were full of violence and provocation. It seemed that he was telling emperor Tian that when he entered the ancient forbidden area, I would like to see what you can do to protect the human race and save his life.


    Emperor Tian paid no attention to this.


    Emperor Tian is like this, and yebufan is no exception.


    Although he didn''t know who the Tianmo clan participated in the domain master competition this time, and how strong they were, ye Bufan knew that, as the same royal family, the people sent by other families were definitely not ordinary people, and even the people they sent were likely to be only stronger than the Tianmo clan. Unexpectedly, if they couldn''t help themselves win the purple emperor domain master this time, the cooperation between them and themselves would inevitably increase, And this is definitely not what several royal families want to see.


    Therefore, in this domain master competition, the several royal families will definitely do their best, even at any cost. The most important thing is that their purposes are the same. Therefore, after entering the ancient forbidden area, the several royal families will choose to join hands.


    Together, the five royal families, who can compete with them.


    Hundred nationalities alliance?


    If the alliance of 100 ethnic groups can be united, they may be able to compete with the alliance of the five royal families in the ancient forbidden area.


    But will the hundred nations alliance join hands?


    Not at all.


    Each of them has its own calculation, how can they join hands with others.


    In addition, if the 100 clan alliance really cooperates against the five royal clan alliances in the ancient forbidden area, then after the domain master competition is over, what awaits them will be the crazy revenge of the five royal families.


    Moreover, each race has its own camp, and these camps are led by the major royal families. In this case, how can those races belonging to the camps of several royal families unite with other races to deal with several royal families.


    This is simply not going to happen.


    In other words, the competition for domain master this time is actually the five royal families, or the five camps joined by the five royal families against the camp led by the Tianmo family.


    Five to one.


    It is impossible for Tianmo clan to win.


    Even ye Bufan felt that he was bullying others.


    This is also the reason why the dark night said that this time the domain master competition would be very interesting, because in the case of the joint efforts of the five royal families, this time in the ancient forbidden area, the Tianmo clan, including the camp led by the Tianmo clan, will be beaten or even killed by the five royal families.


    Unfortunately, the devil didn''t know about all this.


    "Ha ha."


    After seeing devil Yan, yebufan didn''t say anything more.


    Actions speak louder than words.


    When the domain master competition is over, ye Bufan will let Mo Yan know who killed who and who killed who.


    "Hum."


    Devil Yan also gave a cold hum, so he ignored yebufan.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s start."


    Glancing at the other princes not far away, demon Yan said lightly.


    "Let''s start."


    "I have no problem."


    "Let''s start. Let''s finish early so that we can be at ease."


    Several royal family chiefs spoke one after another.


    Although they had already reached an agreement with yebufan in the dark, they did not show any difference.


    As for yebufan''s desire to destroy the whole Tianmo clan, they are even more eager to do so. After all, the loss of Tianmo clan is a gain for them. If the Tianmo clan is weakened, it means that they are indirectly strengthened.


    However, no one can trust each other among the several royal families, so there has never been any cooperation between the several royal families in the previous domain master competition.


    But this time it''s different.


    Because of yebufan and ''Hongmeng Yuanye'', the five royal families have joined hands.


    In that case, why not let the whole Tianmo clan be destroyed.


    After several royal families reached an agreement, the competition for the master of the purple emperor domain officially began.


    At this time, Emperor Tian handed two half palm sized purple and gold tokens to yebufan and dark night respectively.


    On the way here, after listening to the explanation of dark night, yebufan already knew that this token was called ''forbidden area order''. This token was originally made by the emperors and powerful men of all ethnic groups. Outsiders can''t copy it at all. Moreover, this'' forbidden area order ''is also the only evidence to enter the ancient forbidden area.


    Only when you have a ''forbidden area order'' can you enter the ancient forbidden area through the array enchantment. If there is no ''forbidden area order'', even if you are a strong man at the level of God Emperor, you can''t break through the array enchantment and break into the ancient forbidden area by force.


    At the same time, once the ''forbidden area order'' is lost after entering the ancient forbidden area, whoever loses the ''forbidden area order'' for three hours will be directly expelled by the array and transmitted out of the ancient forbidden area.


    Therefore, the so-called domain master competition is actually a "forbidden area order" in the hands of other competitors.


    The whole domain Master Competition lasts for three days.


    Three days later, the person who has won the most ''forbidden area orders'' will win, and will also gain the rule of the whole purple emperor domain for the next 100 years.


    Of course, although each domain leader contest lasts for three days, it is not absolute. In other words, there is another case where the domain leader contest can be ended ahead of time, that is, the number of "forbidden areas".


    Take this competition for the domain master of the purple emperor domain.


    In this competition, each of the six royal families has won 10 places, that is to say, the six royal families have already had 60 contestants, that is, 60 "forbidden areas".


    In addition, there are 100 families in the divine domain.


    Although all the 100 ethnic groups in Shenyu are members of the 100 ethnic groups alliance, their strengths vary. Therefore, the number of places they have won varies. The maximum number of places is allocated to five, while the minimum number is only one.


    In general, the total number of entries for all the 100 races in the divine domain is 440, plus 60 people from the six royal families, that is exactly 500 people. The 500 people correspond to 500 "forbidden areas".


    Of course, the number of ''forbidden areas'' is far more than that.


    The number of ''forbidden area orders'' in each domain master competition is a thousand. Except for the one'' forbidden area order ''that each participant has just been assigned, other'' forbidden area orders'' have been hidden in the ancient forbidden area in advance.


    These ''forbidden areas'' are available to everyone.


    But anyway, the total number of ''forbidden area orders'' is 1000.


    If you want to end the domain Master Competition early, someone must obtain more than half of the "forbidden area order", that is, 501 "forbidden area orders".


    Once someone has obtained 501 ''forbidden area order'', then everyone will be directly expelled from the ancient forbidden area by the array, and the domain master competition will be directly ended, and the contestant who has obtained 501 ''forbidden area order'' will naturally be the final winner.


    However, this kind of situation has never happened. After all, the strength of several royal families and their respective camps is equal. In this case, it is impossible and unrealistic to have a dominant power.


    Three minutes later.


    The dark night takes the lead in entering the ancient forbidden area.


    Yebufan followed.


    Meanwhile, yebufan was also the last contestant to enter the ancient forbidden area.


    Of course, there is no difference between entering early and entering late, and it will not gain too much advantage because everyone will be randomly transferred to a certain position in the ancient forbidden area after entering the ancient forbidden area.


    The area of the entire ancient forbidden area is comparable to that of a life planet. In this case of random transmission, the probability of two contestants being transmitted to the same place is almost zero.


    Since it can not be met, it will not have much impact.


    As ye Bufan was the last one to enter the ancient forbidden area, the competition for the master of the purple emperor domain officially kicked off. Therefore, a bloody and extremely tragic fight and snatch must be staged in the ancient forbidden area

 Chapter 1794

    When yebufan was the last one to enter the ancient forbidden area, demon Yan took back his sight, then turned sideways to Emperor Tian, smiled and said: "brother emperor Tian, do you think this human boy can still come out of the ancient forbidden area alive?"


    Devil Yan''s tone was bland, but his provocation was full.


    "Naturally."


    The devil and the hell said something, and the emperor''s face was light and light.


    "Oh, really?"


    Devil Yan youyou smiled: "I think he''s dead this time."


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Emperor Tian said softly.


    "Ha ha."


    Devil Yan smiled and said, "it seems that brother Di Tian is very sure."


    As soon as the conversation changed, evil Yan said: "after all, nephew dark night has entered the ancient forbidden area together this time. Obviously, he has few enemies with his strength. If he had to protect the human boy''s life, the human boy''s chances of surviving would still be very high. I think brother Di Tian thinks so, too?"


    "Demon Yan, don''t talk nonsense there. Just say what you want to say."


    Emperor Tian said impatiently.


    "Ha ha."


    Devil Yan smiled again and said, "since brother Di Tian has said what he said, let''s say it clearly. Brother Di Tian, why don''t we have a bet?"


    "Well?"


    Emperor Tian frowned, looked at Devil Yan and said, "bet?"


    "That''s right."


    The devil Yan answered and said, "let''s bet that the Terran boy can come out of the ancient forbidden area alive this time. How about that?"


    "Not interested."


    Emperor Tian directly refused.


    "You..."


    The devil was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that emperor Tian would refuse so directly.


    But demon Yan obviously didn''t intend to give up.


    Looking at emperor Tian, he looked sadistic and playful: "brother emperor Tian, aren''t you afraid?"


    "Well?"


    Emperor Tian''s eyebrows coagulated.


    Looking at Devil Yan, he said coldly, "devil Yan, are you exciting me?"


    "So what?"


    Devil Yan said without any denial, "how about you bet?"


    "How do you want to bet?"


    "It''s very simple. Let''s bet on whether the Terran can come out of the ancient forbidden area alive this time. If he survives, you will win. Otherwise, if he dies, you will win. How about it?"


    "What about the stakes?"


    "Bet... How about the seven heart reincarnation flower in brother Di Tian''s hand?"


    "So you''re thinking about the seven heart reincarnation flower."


    "Why, you dare not?"


    "Why don''t you dare? But if you bet on the seven heart reincarnation flower, what are you going to bet on?"


    Although the ''seven heart reincarnation flower'' in emperor Tian''s hands had already been given to yebufan as a wedding gift, it doesn''t matter. At present, he can''t lose the gamble between him and demon Yan. What''s more... With the ''Hongmeng yuan liquid'', in emperor Tian''s view, the ''seven heart reincarnation flower'' is a scum. As long as he wants, he can ''borrow'' a few flowers from several other royal family leaders anytime, anywhere.


    Unfortunately, the devil didn''t know about all this.


    When the emperor''s words fell, devil Yan smiled and said, "what do you want this seat to bet on?"


    "Forget it."


    But he didn''t want to. Emperor Tian waved his hand and said, "the bet is too small. I don''t like it."


    "Well?"


    Demon Yan was stunned: "the bet is too small?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Emperor Tian said with a disgusted look: "I, the head of the Shura clan, bet on just one seven heart reincarnation flower. You don''t think it''s embarrassing. I don''t think it''s embarrassing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the emperor, the devil Yanzui couldn''t help drawing.


    Just a seven heart reincarnation flower?


    Is it a shame?


    Your uncle.


    Devil Yan''s heart was like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past.


    Seven heart reincarnation flower.


    That''s the treasure that can directly improve the martial arts talent. Even the God Emperor covets it.


    The most important thing is that it is very rare.


    Now in the mouth of emperor Tian, the seven heart reincarnation flower is like worthless garbage. How can devil Yan accept it.


    However, devil Yan was also a clan leader and a strong man at the level of God Emperor, so he soon calmed down and looked at emperor Tian and said: "then you say, what''s the right bet for us?"


    "What is the right bet?"


    Emperor Tian pondered and said, "if you have to bet, bet on the Tianlong domain of your Tianmo clan."


    "What?"


    As soon as emperor Tian said this, devil Yan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Others present were no exception.


    They were shocked one by one and looked at the emperor in astonishment and inconceivability.


    They didn''t expect that emperor Tian would directly bet on a territory as soon as he opened his mouth. I have to say that emperor Tian''s bet is really big.


    "You..."


    The next second, devil Yan wanted to say something, but emperor Tian first interrupted: "why, don''t you dare to gamble?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the devil Yanzui angle couldn''t help drawing.


    You dare not gamble?


    Just now he used this sentence to excite emperor Tian, but he didn''t expect that emperor Tian would return this sentence to himself so quickly.


    This feeling is really... Day, day, dog.


    But what can he do?


    Emperor Tiandu has already said that. Can he refuse?


    It''s impossible.


    As the leader of the demon family, Mo Yan thought he could not afford to lose this man.


    Why did he refuse?


    "Tianlong domain, right?"


    Looking at the emperor, demon Yan said a little, and then said: "yes, I will take Tianlong and as a bet. What are you going to take as a bet?"


    "I''ll bet on the yellow spring."


    Emperor Tian smiled and said, "if you win, the huangquan domain belongs to you. If I win, the Tianlong domain belongs to me. It is the same domain. Neither you nor I will suffer losses. How about that?"


    "Yes, that''s settled."


    "Wait."


    When the devil and Yan said something, Emperor Tian immediately said something to stop him.


    "You don''t want to go back?"


    Looking at emperor Tian, devil Yan frowned.


    "Repentance?"


    Emperor Tian smiled and said, "why do you want to go back?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Devil Yan''s face was unhappy and puzzled.


    "What do you mean?"


    Emperor Tian smiled and said, "is it too boring to gamble with you and me?"


    "Well?"


    Devil Yan frowned.


    Emperor Tianze looked at the other princes and said with a smile, "are you interested in gambling with me and brother Mo Yan?"


    A small bet?


    There was an uncontrollable chill in the hearts of the vast majority of the people present.


    You''ve all bet on a territory.


    A little bet?


    If this is a small bet, what is a big bet?


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, Ji Tianming, Tago, yulis and Andre, the four royal family chiefs, had already come to the emperor and the devil.


    Looking at them, Emperor Tian directly smiled and said, "you guys, I think you have heard the conversation between me and brother Moyan just now. How about you? Are you interested in gambling?"


    After a pause, Emperor Tian continued: "I still have a little confidence in the strength of that little human brother. It is definitely not easy or even impossible to kill him. Therefore, brother Moyan now thinks that there are too many foreign lands controlled by the Tianmo clan. He wants us to share his request. Compared with you, you should not refuse it?"


    Reject?


    Fools refuse.


    Together with the five royal families, can the Tianmo clan kill ye Bufan in the ancient forbidden area?


    Stop teasing.


    It would be good for yebufan not to let the Tianmo clan be wiped out.


    The heads of the four royal families thought in their hearts.


    Of course, they would not tell the devil Yan the fact that the five royal families joined hands, and even there was no trace of flaws and clues in their expressions and movements.


    The next second, the head of the soul clan, Ulysses, took the lead in opening her mouth, She smiled: "I also think he has a greater chance of surviving than being killed directly. After all, the ancient forbidden area is so large that it is still a question whether the people of the Tianmo clan can meet him. Moreover, brother Di Tian''s Shura clan is protecting him, so... Brother Mo Yan, I also bet with you, and I will use my soul clan''s Tianlan domain as a bet. If brother Mo Yan agrees, the Tianlan domain belongs to your Tianmo clan. If I agree, you Tianmo clan How about this seat choosing one of the remaining foreign lands? "


    As soon as Ulysses'' voice fell, the other three patriarchs began to say:


    "Count me in."


    "I can live under the pressure of that Terran."


    "Since you are all involved, how can my Protoss stay out of it? In this way, I will bet with brother Moyan that the Terran can live."


    "This..."


    When the four clan elders said something, devil Yan was a little lost in his mind.


    Emperor Tian smiled and said, "brother Moyan, can you give me a word? Is it difficult... The stakes are too big for you to bet?"

 Chapter 1795

    You dare not gamble?


    The five simple words of emperor Tian were so harsh and infuriating that in this short moment, devil Yan almost ran away without restraint several times.


    What he used to say to stimulate the emperor, however, turned out to be a sharp weapon used by the emperor to stimulate himself, or even ridicule himself. This made the devil not angry, and made the devil not angry.


    But now that the matter is over, what else can he do?


    Demon Yan knew that he was already riding a tiger.


    Direct rejection?


    Not to mention whether emperor Tian and other royal family chiefs would agree, but even Mo Yan could not afford to lose this person. After all, he took the initiative and took the lead in proposing this gambling appointment.


    Of course, Moyan himself has already passed the age of youth and frivolousness. Just like the previous emperor Tian, he will not lose his mind directly because of the provocation of emperor Tian''s words, and he agrees to Emperor Tian''s proposal. Moreover, as the head of the family, he must put himself in the interests of the Tianmo family.


    Gambling with the five royal families?


    It''s best to win.


    But what if you lose?


    That''s exactly five foreign lands.


    The devil cannot afford to lose.


    Tianmo clan can''t afford to lose.


    The most important thing is the attitude of several royal clan chiefs at present.


    They agreed to Emperor Tian''s proposal without even thinking about it, and all of them, like emperor Tian, directly pressed the Terran to leave the ancient forbidden area alive.


    Why?


    Where did they get their confidence?


    Or do they simply think that the chance of the Terran surviving is greater than the chance of being killed by the Tianmo clan, so the chiefs of several royal families chose to stand on the side of the Terran without hesitation?


    The thoughts in the devil''s heart soared.


    But even if he wanted to break his head, he would never have thought that before the competition for domain master started, several other royal families except their Tianmo clan had reached an agreement and had formed an alliance in secret.


    It can be said that this time the domain master contest is just a passing game. The so-called win or loss, the so-called victory or defeat, have already had the answers and results long before the domain master contest started.


    A brief moment.


    Devil Yan thought a lot, and he also weighed the pros and cons of this in his mind for countless times. The most important thing is that he is still scanning the faces of several patriarchs in front of him, as if he wants to see a clue from their expressions.


    It''s a pity that emperor Tian and several other clan chiefs are all like foxes. How could devil Yan see a clue from their expressions.


    A moment later, the devil Yan took back his thoughts and glanced at the five royal family chiefs in front of him, including emperor Tian. Then he frowned and asked in a deep voice, "do you really want to bet with the devil family in the same territory?"


    "Demon Yan, are you finished? What''s true or false? Just say whether you bet or not." As soon as the devil Yan''s voice fell, Emperor Tian was the first to speak before several other clan chiefs. He said impatiently.


    "You..."


    Devil Yan glared at emperor Tian angrily.


    "Hum!!"


    Then he gave a cold hum, and ignored the emperor, but looked at the other four patriarchs again.


    At this time, Ji Tianming said with a smile, "brother Moyan, you don''t have to look at this seat like this. It''s only a small area. My Protoss can afford to lose. It should be used to help entertain and play with you."


    "So is my soul clan."


    "How can such a good thing be done without my mechanical team?"


    "Ha ha, brother Mo Yan, you are the land of the demon family. I, the troll family, will decide."


    Several other patriarchs also expressed their attitudes one after another.


    "In that case, bet."


    Demon Yan didn''t hesitate any longer, and directly opened his mouth to answer.


    ha-ha.


    The five patriarchs smiled calmly.


    The bet has been made.


    This is equivalent to that the Tianmo clan gave them their own territory for free.


    As for repudiation and repudiation?


    Do the demons dare to repent?


    Dare Tianmo clan refuse to pay?


    If they dare to go back on their words and refuse to pay their debts, the five royal families will join hands to defeat even the immortal demons.


    Of course, the five royal families are not afraid of Tianmo''s reneging and default. Tianmo is also not afraid of their reneging and default.


    First of all, all the people in Shenyu are the witnesses of this gambling game. Secondly, Tianmo clan is not easy to bully. Most importantly, Mo Yan believes that several royal families will not fight against Tianmo clan for their own territory. After all, that will do no good to anyone.


    The heads of the five royal families secretly laughed, and devil Yan was no exception.


    Because


    Although Mo Yan didn''t know what the heads of the five royal families thought or where the self-confidence of the heads of the five royal families came from, he knew the arrangement made by the Tianmo family to recapture the ownership of the purple emperor domain.


    This time, the Tianmo clan is determined to win the title of the leader of the purple emperor domain.


    So they prepared an absolutely powerful force for this, which is also enough to sweep all the participants in the ancient forbidden area.


    In this case, is it difficult to kill ye Bufan, the hateful human race?


    It''s not difficult at all.


    Therefore, this time, the Tianmo clan can not only regain the ownership of the purple emperor domain again, but also gain additional benefits from the five extraterritorial lands of the five royal families, which is equivalent to the Tianmo clan acquiring six extraterritorial lands at once.


    Six foreign lands


    Just think about it, devil Yan couldn''t help being excited and excited.


    But he didn''t show it.


    Because he was afraid that several royal families would suddenly repent.


    After all, the race for domain master has just begun. Before it is over and the final victory or defeat is announced, even if the five royal families suddenly renege on the bet, he has nothing to say. After all, everyone knows nothing about everything in the ancient forbidden area.


    Devil Yan thought so, and so did the chiefs of the five royal families.


    Each of them has his own plan.


    However, the members of other races around were silly and confused. They looked at the six royal clan chiefs in front of them, and there was only a blank in their minds. After all, it was a huge gamble in five foreign countries.


    In the ancient forbidden area.


    Ye Bufan didn''t know anything about what happened outside the ancient forbidden area, and about the amazing gambling between the six royal families. He only knew that when he crossed the array barrier and entered the ancient forbidden area, his eyes darkened, and then the space was distorted.


    ''poop!!''


    Then yebufan fell directly into a pool.


    "Cough..."


    After drilling out of the pool, yebufan could not help choking a few salivas.


    "Shit."


    The next second, yebufan directly scolded and said, "this is a bullshit transmission. It''s even less than this..."


    "Huh?"


    But at this time, yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned, and his original angry scolding stopped abruptly, because yebufan found that there was a young woman bathing in the "pool" in his own place, or twoorthree meters away. At the moment, the young woman only showed a head and white fragrant shoulders, and she was staring at yebufan with wide eyes.


    At this moment, ye Bufan was stunned, stupid and confused.


    Doesn''t it mean that everything in this ancient forbidden area is dead and there is nothing? Why now there is a Terran girl suddenly, who is still bathing in the water. The most important thing is that this Terran girl has brought a sense of deja vu to herself.


    "Ah..."


    The next second, without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, a high decibel scream had sounded from the girl''s mouth

 Chapter 1796

    "I......"


    The girl''s scream made yebufan immediately come to his senses. He had no time to think about anything else. He immediately looked at the Terran girl in front of him and waved his hand and explained: "girl, misunderstanding, this is really just a misunderstanding, Ben Shao..."


    "Misunderstood your uncle."


    The girl held her hands on her chest and shouted angrily, which directly interrupted yebufan and said, "you, who is surnamed ye, came to spy on this fairy bathing again. You bastard, hooligan, dead pervert, why are you haunted?"


    "Eh?"


    When the girl said this, yebufan was stunned.


    He was stupefied and even more stupid.


    Ye?


    This fairy?


    Still haunted?


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, yebufan was shocked.


    "Are you a fairy?"


    Looking at the Terran girl in front of him, yebufan widened his eyes and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    At this moment, yebufan finally understood why he felt a sense of deja vu when he saw the celebrity girl in front of him, because the celebrity girl in front of him was clearly one of the three treasures of the world. The little fairy who "borrowed" the whole Shenwu continent was just a spirit, but now she has a real body, So yebufan didn''t recognize it for a while.


    What''s more, doesn''t it mean that everything in the ancient forbidden area is extinct and is not suitable for anyone to live and live?


    But why is the fairy here?


    And she''s still taking a bath here?


    This is... Too weird?


    wait.


    Suddenly, yebufan was shocked.


    He thought of some situations related to the ancient forbidden area that he had explained to him in the dark on his way here.


    According to dark night, this ancient forbidden area was the headquarters of the Terran heavenly palace thousands of years ago, and it was also the battlefield of the war between the Terran and all ethnic groups in the divine domain thousands of years ago. Therefore, today''s ancient forbidden area has already become a piece of ruins and a piece of desolate land.


    The water supply here has dried up.


    Here the earth is crumbling.


    The space here is broken.


    Everything here is dead.


    There is no life here.


    ¡­¡­


    In that case, there are no rivers or lakes in this ancient forbidden area.


    Without rivers and lakes, where did the little fairy take a bath, and where is the ''pool'' where she is now?


    At this point, yebufan couldn''t help glancing around.


    However, at this moment, yebufan was even more stupid and dumbfounded, because everything he could see and the ancient forbidden area in the dark night pass was just one day, one place. The ancient forbidden area in the dark night pass was broken, depressed and even desolate, but now the "ancient forbidden area" yebufan saw was full of vitality and overgrown with vegetation, And... There is a luxurious building not far from the ''water pool'' where yebufan is now.


    Is this an ancient forbidden area?


    Are you in the wrong place?


    Or is it all an illusion?


    incorrect.


    This is definitely not an illusion.


    I have never come to the wrong place.


    This is the ancient forbidden area, which is the venue for this domain master competition.


    But how do you explain everything in front of you?


    wait.


    Looking at the buildings not far away, yebufan was shocked again.


    Is that the Star Animal Park?


    Is that the treasure house of neifu?


    Is that the Tongtian Wu tower?


    Is that Hunyuan Wu pavilion?


    Is that tiandaotai?


    Horizontal trough


    Looking at the familiar buildings around, yebufan was shocked and even more confused.


    Isn''t this the heavenly palace?


    In other words, isn''t this the Tiangong headquarters refined by daowuyi thousands of years ago?


    A flash of thought.


    A sudden discovery.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    "Have you moved the heavenly palace to the ancient forbidden area?"


    "No, you didn''t move the whole Shenwu land to this ancient forbidden area, did you?"


    Looking at the little fairy in front of him, yebufan said in horror.


    It''s a pity that the fairy won''t answer ye Bufan''s question at all.


    At this moment, the little fairy only knew that she was taking a bath in the Sacred Heart pool, and then yebufan burst in.


    In the past, she was just a spirit, and she was peeped at by yebufan. But now she is no longer a spirit in the past, but a real body with blood and flesh. In this case, she was peeped at by yebufan again. How can the little fairy bear it?


    Immediately, the little fairy stared at ye Bufan and said, "this is the second time for a dead pervert surnamed ye to wait for me. I''ll tell you that I''ve seen my brother who killed God, so you''ll be beaten..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the little fairy said this, yebufan could not help drawing at the corners of her mouth.


    Dead pervert?


    What''s wrong with Ben?


    Do you think Ben Shao came to watch you take a bath on purpose?


    The first time in the holy prison was an accident.


    Now this is the second time, too.


    After all, who knew you would come to the ancient forbidden area? Who knew you would take a bath here? The most important thing is, who can think that the array enchantment outside the ancient forbidden area will directly transmit Ben Shao to you?


    This is simply evil fate.


    But yebufan didn''t bother to explain, because he knew it was useless to explain.


    "What about the others?"


    Looking at the little fairy, yebufan directly changed the topic.


    Originally, he planned to wait until he became the leader of the purple emperor domain, and then make some big news to attract the attention of long Xiaobao and others, so that they could know their whereabouts and find themselves.


    But now that we have met the little fairy, there is no need to be so troublesome. After all, Shenwu land is in the hands of the little fairy. In this way, yebufan believes that even if long Xiaobao and others are no longer around the little fairy, the little fairy must know their whereabouts.


    "What is it to you?"


    But do not want to, the little fairy just said a cold.


    "What is it to me?"


    Yebufan was stunned, and then angrily said: "little fairy, you should make it clear that Ben Shao is the star master of Shenwu star. You stole Shenwu star without asking yourself. Now you dare to say what''s wrong with Ben Shao?"


    "Tell you, tell Ben Shaobao where they are right away. Otherwise, Ben Shao will be rude to you."


    "How dare you shout at me?"


    When yebufan''s words fell, the little fairy suddenly got up and pointed to yebufan with an aggrieved face.


    "I...":


    Yebufan was stunned.


    The transformation of the little fairy made him unable to avoid some mistakes.


    Just now, the little fairy was like a fierce tigress. In the blink of an eye, she turned into a weak sheep?


    Is that a little too fast?


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The point is the state of the little fairy at the moment.


    You know, she used to take a bath in the Sacred Heart pool. In this case, she naturally didn''t have any clothes on her. Maybe she didn''t have anything in the Sacred Heart pool at first, but now she gets up


    "Gulu......"


    Looking at the little fairy in front of him, yebufan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    The little fairy didn''t care about this at all. It seems that she didn''t find the embarrassing situation between herself and yebufan. She just pointed at yebufan and said wrongfully: "I did so much for you, but you still yelled at me..."


    "I......"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan was stunned at first, then immediately recovered, looked at the little fairy and said, "what do you mean? You have done so much less for Ben? What have you done less for Ben?"


    "Get out."


    But she didn''t want to. The little fairy directly scolded and said, "the fairy doesn''t want to see you anymore."


    "Hoo..."


    The next second, yebufan felt that the surrounding space was distorted.


    What happened?


    Yebufan was shocked.


    ''bang!!''


    Without waiting for him to think about it, he felt dark before his eyes. Then he fell directly from the air, and then fell heavily to the ground.

 Chapter 1797

    "Horizontal trough..."


    At the moment of landing, yebufan instinctively scolded.


    But in fact, yebufan didn''t care too much. What he cared about was the tone and attitude of the little fairy just now.


    This fairy has done so much for you. How dare you shout at me?


    This fairy never wants to see you again?


    What is this?


    Coquettish?


    Crying?


    Or is the little fairy simply expressing her dissatisfaction with herself?


    But no matter which kind, it is different from the familiar fairy in yebufan''s impression.


    That feeling makes yebufan feel strange.


    As for what?


    For a while, yebufan couldn''t figure out why.


    Don''t understand, yebufan naturally didn''t think about it any more.


    "Hoo..."


    The next second, he took a deep breath, then stood up and surveyed the surrounding scene.


    At this time, yebufan found that he had been in a space completely different from the heavenly palace. The earth here was scorched, and there were many frustrations and cracks like abysses everywhere on the earth.


    Not only the earth, but also the surrounding space is full of spider web cracks, as if the whole space is like a broken mirror, which may be completely broken at any time.


    The most terrible thing is the endless blood cloud in the sky above, or the endless blood sea.


    Even at a distance of tens of thousands of meters, yebufan can still clearly feel the terror contained in it. Even yebufan has a feeling that once he gets close to this blood cloud, he will be directly crushed to death.


    Although this is just a feeling, it is extremely strong and also extremely true.


    Therefore, ye Bufan did not pay too much attention to this blood cloud, because no matter what it was, ye Bufan could not provoke it.


    Depression, frustration, desolation, desolation.


    This is yebufan''s first impression of this space.


    At the same time, yebufan knew that this was the ancient forbidden area, where the Terran heavenly palace was located thousands of years ago, and it was also the life and death duel arena for the war between the ancestors of the heavenly palace and all ethnic groups in the divine domain thousands of years ago, and everything in front of him was the best witness of that war.


    It is not difficult to imagine that the war must have been bloody and tragic to the extreme.


    There are 100 families in the war god domain of the human kingdom.


    In the end, although Tiangong was defeated, it was also proud.


    What''s more, is Tiangong defeated?


    Yes, the heavenly palace was defeated, but it has been inherited.


    Although we are defeated, the heavenly palace is immortal.


    Samsara of martial arts, another war.


    Ye Bufan still remembers these sixteen words clearly.


    That is the slogan of the heavenly palace.


    That is the will of all the heroes in Tiangong.


    They left a legacy.


    They hope that Tiangong will rise again.


    They hope the Terran will prosper again.


    "Hoo..."


    Watching and thinking, yebufan suddenly took a deep breath, and then said firmly: "Tao is boundless, and there are all the ancestors of the human Tiangong. You can rest assured that since Ben Shao has your inheritance, he will certainly complete your legacy."


    "It will be the top of the mountain, and the mountains will be small."


    "This time, let me meet the so-called 100 families in the divine domain."


    "Boom!"


    At this point, yebufan said, a huge roar suddenly sounded ten thousand meters away behind him.


    "Well?"


    Ye Bufan was startled and turned to look.


    At this time, he found that he hadn''t noticed that there were luxurious buildings on the dark scorched earth ten thousand meters away behind him.


    Yebufan recognized at a glance that this was the Tiangong headquarters refined by daolimitless after integrating 13 pieces of heavenly magic weapons.


    In addition, there is an exquisite pagoda floating above the Tiangong headquarters. The huge roar just now came from this exquisite pagoda.


    But yebufan didn''t care much about the exquisite pagoda.


    "Shit."


    Looking at the Tiangong headquarters in the distance, yebufan scolded in surprise and said: "this little girl film really placed the Tiangong refined by Dao limitless in this ancient forbidden area, but it happened..."


    Then yebufan stretched out his right hand and grabbed it toward the Tiangong headquarters in the distance. "Come here," he said


    You know, ye Bufan had already refined this heavenly palace when he obtained the boundless inheritance of Tao. That is to say, this heavenly palace is ye Bufan''s personal belongings. It is easy for ye Bufan to recall it to his side.


    However, the reality is always so cruel.


    Yebufan soon found that there was no connection between himself and Tiangong.


    "Your uncle..."


    This discovery made yebufan''s face black.


    There is no doubt that the fairy must have done it.


    She not only "borrowed" the Shenwu mainland, but now she even stole the ownership of the heavenly palace.


    Yebufan secretly hates and is angry.


    But what can he do?


    He was helpless when he met the little fairy.


    Immediately, yebufan moved and rushed to the Tiangong headquarters in the distance.


    Yebufan is like this, and others are no exception.


    After all, the huge roar of the holy prison just now alerted all the alien members in this area. In addition, such a change suddenly occurred in the ancient forbidden area. They immediately recognized that this was a great opportunity.


    In this way, they would not hesitate any more.


    For a while, all the alien races in this area rushed to Tiangong headquarters at the fastest speed.


    Heavenly palace, Sacred Heart pool.


    Just after yebufan was expelled by the little fairy, the seven color Koi showed a head from the Sacred Heart pool. Looking at the little fairy with a look of amazement and uncertainty, he said: "fairy sister, was that the palace leader just now?"


    "No."


    Xiao Xian replied in a feminine way.


    "Oh..."


    The seven color Koi answered weakly.


    "Hum."


    The little fairy gave a cold hum, then looked at the seven color Koi and said, "don''t call me fairy sister again."


    "What is that called?"


    The seven color Koi blinked and looked very strange.


    "Call the palace leader''s wife."


    The little fairy said directly.


    "Ah?"


    The seven color Koi was stunned.


    Call the palace leader''s wife?


    She looked at the little fairy with the strangest eyes.


    "Fairy sister, help me..."


    But at this time, an urgent cry for help suddenly came from a distance.


    "Well?"


    The little fairy frowned.


    The seven color koi is also stunned.


    Then the little fairy and the seven color Koi followed the reputation one after another.


    The Sacred Heart pool is 300 meters away.


    "Fairy sister, help me..."


    "Fairy sister, help me..."


    "Fairy sister, help me..."


    The golden monkey shouted for help as he ran.


    Twenty meters away from the golden monkey, there is an alien in the half step God realm who is chasing the golden monkey.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the seven color Koi was stunned. Then she glanced at the little fairy and said, "fairy sister, who is that man? Why is he here? Why should she chase the monkey?"


    "Besides, isn''t this the heavenly palace?"


    "We are one with Tiangong. Why do monkeys run?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The seven color Koi''s words fell, and the little fairy couldn''t help pumping at the corners of her mouth.


    Why do monkeys run?


    You ask me, who am I going to ask?


    However, the little fairy obviously didn''t care about this. Seeing the golden monkey and the alien in the half step God Empire coming from afar, she directly put on a dress for herself. She didn''t want others to see her body.


    "Eh?"


    At this time, the golden monkey, who was running in the distance, was stunned.


    Although the seven color Koi''s voice was not big, it was not small. At this distance, he could hear it clearly. Therefore, after the seven color Koi said these words, the golden monkey was stunned.


    Yeah, why should I run?

 Chapter 1798

    Yeah, why should I run?


    The golden monkey was stunned, but the alien in the divine Empire did not stop at all. He shouted: "little monkey, this time it depends on where you are going."


    As soon as the voice was over, the alien in the half step God Empire realm had come to the golden monkey.


    Then he stretched out his right hand and directly grasped the golden monkey.


    I ran to your uncle.


    Seeing this scene, the golden monkey shouted angrily in his heart.


    "Whew"


    The next second, he disappeared in place.


    Half a step of the alien race in the realm of God Emperor failed.


    "This..."


    Looking at the golden monkey who had disappeared in front of him, he couldn''t help but be stunned and even lost his mind.


    "Idiot, your monkey grandpa is here."


    At this time, the voice of the golden monkey sounded again behind the half step God Empire alien.


    Half a step, the other race in the divine empire was stunned again.


    Then he turned and looked directly in the direction of the sound source.


    Twenty meters behind him, the golden monkey "came out of the ground". At this moment, the golden monkey still has half of his body "hidden" in the earth. He only shows his upper body, and looks at the alien half stepping into the realm of God with a provocative and abusive face.


    "I......"


    Seeing this scene, the corners of the mouth of the alien in the half step God Empire territory could not help but draw.


    He was shocked, disordered and even muddled.


    When he first met the golden monkey, he knew that the golden monkey was just an artifact.


    But how could the spirit of the instrument escape from the divine weapon.


    Besides, since the golden monkey is a spirit, what about his body magic weapon?


    Because of curiosity, the half step God Empire alien race is chasing the golden monkey.


    Or maybe it is because of greed that the half step God Empire alien race chases the golden monkey. After all, in the view of the half step God Empire alien race, the body of an instrument like the golden monkey must have reached the level of God soldiers.


    In the divine realm, although there are many heavenly soldiers, there are few who really own them.


    After all, there are too many creatures in the divine realm. Even if he is a ''strong man'' who has half stepped into the divine realm, he is like a crucian carp crossing the river.


    More wolves than meat.


    In this case, the heavenly soldiers are quite rare.


    Just like the alien in the realm of half step God Emperor, he has no divine soldiers.


    Without God''s soldiers, we can''t sacrifice and refine the supreme King''s weapons, and we can''t create Hongmeng emperor''s soldiers.


    In this way, seeing an instrument spirit of the level of Heavenly God, how can the other races in the half step God Empire realm not be excited, and how can they not be excited.


    But now


    Even if this golden monkey can be separated from the divine soldier, it can disappear out of thin air, and can also be integrated into the earth?


    What the hell is this?


    The half step God Kingdom alien swore that he had never met such an instrument spirit.


    Don''t say it was an encounter, but I haven''t even heard of it.


    It can be said that the existence of golden monkey has subverted all previous understandings of the alien race in banbu Shendi realm.


    What kind of magic weapon is this?


    What on earth is this place?


    Although puzzled, although confused.


    However, for the alien in banbu Shendi realm, all this is not important at this moment, because he has found something more valuable than the golden monkey, or he has found something more attractive to him than the golden monkey.


    This thing is nothing but a fairy in the Sacred Heart pool.


    The golden monkey is an instrument spirit.


    But the fairy was not.


    Now she has already turned into a human race of flesh and blood.


    As a result, the alien in banbu Shendi directly decided on the little fairy.


    The next second, he turned around and looked directly at the little fairy in the Sacred Heart pool. At the same time, when he saw the seven color Koi next to the little fairy, he was slightly surprised and said: "is there an instrument spirit?"


    However, the aliens in banbu Shendi realm obviously didn''t pay much attention to these.


    His attention soon fell on the little fairy again, and he looked at her up and down, with a pondering and abusive look on his face: "yes, yes, I didn''t expect to meet such a beautiful celebrity woman as you in this unknown place. In this way, even if there is no other gain, this wave will not lose."


    Half a step away from the God Emperor realm, the alien said, and walked slowly to the Sacred Heart pool.


    When he walked to the Sacred Heart pool, he stopped and looked at the little fairy playing with her face: "little beauty, tell me where this is? Who are you? If you tell me honestly, I can be gentle to you later, otherwise... Hum hum..."


    As soon as the voice of an alien in the half step divine empire fell, the little fairy''s face was already black.


    Yebufan has just taken advantage of him. Now there is an unscrupulous man flirting with him like this?


    Is this tolerable?


    My uncle can bear it, and neither can my aunt.


    "To die."


    At that moment, the little fairy directly scolded.


    "Well?"


    Half a step away, the alien frowned.


    "Hahaha..."


    Then he laughed again and said, "little beauty, do you still want to kill me? Just..."


    "Boom!"


    However, before the voice of the other people in the half step God Empire realm came down, the little fairy had taken the lead in rushing out of the little fairy.


    "Hum!!"


    Seeing this scene, the alien in banbu Shendi territory trembled.


    "This..."


    Looking at the little fairy, his face changed greatly.


    The little fairy ignored it.


    Her right hand was raised, and then she clapped it directly.


    ''Hoo Hoo...''


    In an instant, the elements of heaven and earth in the surrounding space seemed to be summoned and gathered frantically towards the little fairy.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind


    Nine series elements converge.


    The nine elements are directly condensed into a sky covering palm.


    "This, this, this..."


    Seeing this scene, half a step away from the God Emperor realm, the alien directly stared at him. He was stunned, stupid, stunned, and even more afraid: "God, the God Emperor strong, return, or the God Emperor strong with perfect elements?"


    ''Gulu...''


    At this point, half a step of the other race in the divine Empire couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He didn''t expect that a human woman he met casually, and also a human woman who seemed to be no threat, would be a God Emperor strongman with great elements.


    What is the great perfection of elements?


    In fact, it is the God Emperor strongman who has cultivated all the nine elements to the extreme.


    This cultivation of the divine emperor must have reached the level of the Ninth Heaven. As long as the laws can be condensed, even if it is just a law, the other party can directly break through the bottleneck of the divine emperor and become the emperor.


    Of course, although the God Emperor at this level is only one step away from the emperor, this step is not so easy to take. Even the God Emperor with 10000 elements may not have a field rule to achieve the position of emperor.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore.


    Because no matter what, the Terran woman in front of us is a super strong man of the nine heavens of the divine emperor.


    What about yourself?


    It''s just a mole ant that only half steps into the realm of God Emperor.


    The most frightening thing is that the mole ant who is half a step away from the divine emperor''s realm was so siwujidan''s provocation just now. In front of him, the divine emperor Jiuchong heaven may even have spied on the super strong man who is the emperor.


    This NIMA is looking for death.


    ''bang!!''


    At this point, the strong man in banbu Shendi fell to his knees. His body trembled and trembled, and he begged: "master, I, I, I know my mistake. Please spare my life. I, I am willing to be a cow and a horse for master..."


    Unfortunately, the little fairy didn''t pay any attention at all.


    Be a cow and a horse?


    Just you?


    In the next second, the nine series elements fell down in the air.


    "Poof"


    Spatter of flesh and blood.


    Half a step away from the kingdom of God, the alien race was directly made into meat paste

 Chapter 1799

    "Hum!!"


    Looking at the alien in banbu Shendi, who had been made into meat mud by himself, Xiao Xian gave a female snort, then waved her right hand, and the pool of meat mud of the alien in banbu Shendi disappeared directly, as if he had never appeared before.


    After solving the alien race in the half step divine Empire realm, the little fairy looked directly at somewhere in the heavenly palace with a gloomy face.


    At this moment, in addition to yebufan and the half step God Empire alien who was killed by the little fairy, other aliens were also directly transmitted to the heavenly palace refined by Dao limitless when they entered the ancient forbidden area.


    Therefore, the little fairy felt a little lucky.


    Fortunately, it was yebufan who fell into the Sacred Heart pool. If someone else killed her, she would still leave a ''shadow'' in her heart.


    The words are divided into two parts.


    The little fairy directly killed an alien in the half step God Empire, but the other tool spirits were not idle.


    In front of the inner mansion treasure house.


    With his hands behind his back, the giant panda manager stood at the top of the steps with his big round belly, looked at the two aliens below, and said with sophistication and depth: "welcome to the tianniu and qingjiao treasures."


    Hearing the speech, the two aliens of the tianniu and qingjiao families at the bottom of the steps were shocked. They couldn''t help looking at each other, and both saw a deep shock and shock in their eyes.


    Heavenly palace treasure house?


    Is this the treasure house of the heavenly palace?


    At first, they were still curious about why they suddenly appeared in the completely strange and unknown space in front of them when they entered the forbidden area in ancient times.


    But now when the giant pandas in neifu say so, they suddenly understand.


    The ancient forbidden area was the place where the heavenly palace was located thousands of years ago.


    Although Tiangong was defeated in the first World War, its belongings were unknown.


    It is obvious that the people in the heavenly palace hid the belongings.


    Now, by chance, they accidentally entered the treasure house of the heavenly palace, which is what the giant panda called the heavenly palace treasure house.


    This is the treasure house of the heavenly palace


    As the most powerful force in the eternal divine realm thousands of years ago, the inside story of the heavenly palace can be imagined.


    If they can get these treasures, they will certainly become prosperous.


    At this point, both the tianniu clan and the qingjiao clan were excited and excited.


    The next second, they all looked at the Neifu Giant Panda at the top of the steps.


    "Master..."


    The alien of the tianniu clan just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the giant panda in neifu: "don''t say anything, don''t ask anything. Since you can come here, it means that we are destined for each other."


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes."


    Two different clans of the tianniu clan and the qingjiao clan answered repeatedly.


    This elder is so bright.


    Just now, they were still thinking about how to please each other, but they didn''t expect that the other side''s understated "predestined relationship" would take the initiative to close the relationship with them. This feeling is simply wonderful. The two aliens feel that they have been lucky.


    "Cough."


    But at this time, the giant panda in neifu gave a light cough and said, "since we are destined, we won''t talk about that. Let''s start the assessment directly."


    "Assessment?"


    The two aliens were stunned and puzzled.


    "Nonsense."


    The giant panda in neifu angrily scolded and said, "how can you enter the Tiangong treasure house without assessment? As I said, there is also the inheritance left by the guy Dao limitless in the Tiangong treasure house. If you don''t assess, let the two of you enter the Tiangong treasure house together. Who should the inheritance of Dao limitless be given at that time?"


    "What?"


    Never mind what you say.


    As soon as the giant panda in neifu said this, the two aliens were all shocked, and their hearts were already turned upside down.


    Is there a boundless inheritance in the Tiangong treasure house?


    Who is Tao boundless?


    Although they haven''t seen it, they have heard of it.


    It was the leader of the heavenly palace thousands of years ago, and it was the strongest one to suppress an era at that time.


    What is the inheritance value left by the strong at this level?


    unimaginable.


    Immeasurable.


    The most important thing is that now this inheritance is placed in front of them.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The point is that there is only one inheritance.


    That is to say, only one of them can obtain the peerless inheritance of the peerless strong man daowuyi.


    What should I do?


    The two aliens looked at each other.


    The hostility between the two of them had also climbed to the extreme in an instant.


    Since there is only one inheritance, it is natural to take it as one''s own.


    If it were not for the Ailuropoda melanoleuca in neifu, there would have been a big fight between the two aliens.


    "Hum!!"


    "Hum!!"


    The next second, the two aliens gave a cold snort, ignored each other, and looked at the Neifu Giant Panda at the top of the steps again.


    "Elder, what is the appraisal?"


    The other tribe of the tianniu clan took the lead in asking.


    Although the green horn clan and the other clan were angry, they didn''t say much.


    "Assessment..."


    The giant panda in neifu smiled and said, "the assessment is divided into three levels."


    "Three passes?"


    The two aliens were stunned.


    The giant panda in neifu continued: "the first hurdle is financial resources."


    "Eh?"


    The two aliens were stunned again.


    Financial resources?


    What kind of assessment is this?


    Because he was puzzled, the alien of the tianniu clan could not help asking: "senior, I don''t know... How to assess the financial resources?"


    "It''s simple. It''s more than anyone else."


    Neifu giant panda said lightly.


    "Than, than who?"


    The two aliens could not help but draw at the corners of their mouths, and their hearts were even more messy.


    "Why, you don''t want to?"


    Seeing this scene, the giant panda in neifu frowned. After saying something, he said with some dissatisfaction: "if you don''t want to, or don''t want to be assessed, then this seat is not forced. You can leave now."


    "No, no, no, senior, junior doesn''t mean that."


    The other clan of the tianniu clan immediately apologized.


    "What do you mean?"


    The giant panda in neifu snapped.


    "I......"


    Tianniu alien language fortress.


    The giant panda in neifu said sternly, "I tell you, this is the assessment rule set by Tao limitless, and we can''t change it. If you don''t accept it, just leave. Don''t waste our time and energy here."


    "Master, I will join, I will join."


    The green horn clan and the other clan left and said in a hurry.


    "And you?"


    The giant panda in neifu swept a glance at the other race of the tianniu nationality.


    "Senior, I''ll join you."


    The tianniu clan and the other clan said something lightly.


    He was just curious and would not give up the assessment directly.


    "Hum."


    After the tianniu clan''s words fell, the giant panda in neifu gave a cold hum, and then said impatiently, "since you all want to take the examination, please give me all your belongings."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the two aliens of the longbull and the qingjiao clan could not help drawing again.


    Give you all our belongings?


    What kind of assessment is this?


    If the neifu giant panda is not an instrument spirit, and if it is not for any property, it has no meaning to the instrument spirit. The two aliens of the tianniu and qingjiao families will definitely suspect that the neifu giant panda is cheating their money.


    Unfortunately, taking giant pandas orally is just an animal spirit.


    Unfortunately, money is of no use to him at all.


    Therefore, neither the alien of the tianniu clan nor the alien of the qingjiao clan had any doubt at all. They didn''t even think about it.


    In addition, the temptation of Tao limitless inheritance is too big for them to refuse. Therefore, they immediately gave all their belongings to the giant pandas in neifu.


    After all, compared with the treasures in the heavenly palace treasure house, their family wealth is nothing at all.


    "Yes."


    After collecting all the belongings of the two aliens, the giant panda in neifu nodded with satisfaction.


    His face was calm, but his heart was already in bloom.


    "Master, and then?"


    At this time, the alien of the tianniu clan couldn''t help asking.


    "Then?"


    The giant panda in neifu said faintly, "then there will be the second pass."


    "Eh?"


    The two aliens were stunned again.


    "Master, we... Passed the first test?"


    The tianniu clan and the other races were stunned.


    "Why, don''t you think about it?"


    The giant panda in neifu frowned.


    "No, no, No."


    The other members of the tianniu clan waved their hands again and again and said, "elder generation, younger generation naturally thought about it, thought about it."


    "Hum."


    The giant panda in neifu gave a cold Snort and said, "what are you talking about? Now let''s start the second level, a duel of life and death."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the two aliens were shocked.


    However, the giant panda in neifu said lightly, "as I said just now, there is only one inheritance of Tao boundless, so only one of you can enter the Tiangong treasure house. As for who it is, you can only rely on your own skills."

 Chapter 1800

    "As I said just now, there is only one inheritance of the boundless Tao, so only one of you can enter the treasure house of the heavenly palace. As for who it is, you can only rely on your own abilities."


    Hearing this, the two aliens of the tianniu clan and the qingjiao clan instinctively looked at each other.


    Their faces were gloomy, and their murderous intentions in their eyes were undisguised.


    Nowadays, there is only one inheritance.


    So


    The winner is the prince and the loser is the bandit.


    If you want to monopolize this inheritance, then... Kill each other.


    No words.


    Without the slightest hesitation.


    "Kill!!"


    In an instant, either the alien of the tianniu clan or the alien of the qingjiao clan, they attacked and killed each other directly.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The violent sound of sonic boom resounded through the world.


    Tianniu clan and other clans do their best.


    The green horn clan and the alien clan have no reservations.


    Because they both know that this is not only a competition, but also a life and death struggle.


    Since it is a life and death struggle, it is either you or I who will die.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the very beginning of their battle, they entered a state of anxiety.


    Why can''t an alien of the longniu clan be an alien of the qingjiao clan.


    The alien of qingjiao clan can''t deal with the alien of longniu clan.


    The two sides are as powerful as water and fire, but they are equal in strength.


    In front of the neifu treasure house, the neifu giant panda is still holding his hands behind him. He looks at the competition and fighting between the two half step gods in front of him with a plain and natural face, but in fact, he is already happy in his heart.


    These two fools.


    Do you still want to get the boundless inheritance of Tao?


    Stop dreaming.


    Go ahead, go ahead, go ahead and fight hard. Kill each one.


    Ha ha ha


    The giant panda in neifu thought to himself.


    "Wait."


    However, at this time, the tianniu clan and the other clan who were fighting suddenly gave a fierce drink, then glanced at the neifu giant panda in front of the neifu treasure house and said: "you said this was the assessment set by Dao limitless? Since it was the assessment set by Dao limitless, why would there be a life and death struggle?"


    "Is it difficult to tell whether there are one or two people here?"


    "This..."


    When the tianniu alien said this, the qingjiao alien was stunned.


    ''brush.''


    Later, it seemed that there was a tacit understanding between the two of them, either the tianniu or the qingjiao. They stopped fighting and looked at the neifu giant panda in front of the neifu treasure house.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing this scene, the giant panda in neifu was also stunned.


    "Ha ha..."


    Then he smiled and said with a fierce look: "it''s really ridiculous. I''m just a spirit who helps Dao limitless guard the inheritance. How can I know why Dao limitless arranged it like this? Want to know? Go and ask limitless."


    ''brush.''


    When the giant panda in neifu said something, the two aliens looked at each other.


    Then they looked at the giant panda in neifu again.


    "You played us."


    The tianniu clan and the other clans drank directly.


    Oh, my God, the stuffing is exposed


    The giant panda in neifu gave a cry of surprise.


    But at this time, the other clan of the tianniu clan suddenly made a move.


    But his target is not the giant panda in neifu, but the alien of qingjiao nationality who is standing beside him and glares at the giant panda with him.


    Not only that, the tianniu clan is a killing move.


    On the other hand, the qingjiao clan is an alien race.


    He never thought that the other clan of the tianniu clan would suddenly attack.


    He was even more unprepared.


    Changes between electricity, light and flint.


    "Boom!"


    The violent and ferocious fist of the tianniu alien directly fell on the chest of the qingjiao alien.


    Powerful force impact.


    ''poof...''


    A mouthful of blood from an alien of the qingjiao clan spewed out directly.


    "You..."


    His unbelievable eyes were fixed on the tianniu clan and the alien clan.


    However, the tianniu clan and other clans did not pay attention at all.


    There is a mental calculation but no intention.


    After he succeeded in one strike, he killed another alien of qingjiao clan.


    The green horn clan is angry, even furious.


    But at this moment, he couldn''t allow himself to think much, because the second killing move of the tianniu clan has come.


    Without the slightest hesitation.


    There was no hesitation.


    The green horn alien immediately crossed his hands in front of him.


    It was too late for him to resist.


    He had no choice but to defend with all his strength.


    "Boom!"


    The tianniu alien''s fist fell heavily on the crossed arms of the qingjiao alien.


    "Hum!!"


    The arms of the green horn clan trembled fiercely.


    Powerful force impact


    ''poof!!''


    Another mouthful of blood spewed out from the mouth of the green horn clan.


    But he didn''t think about it at all.


    After blocking the attack of the tianniu alien, the body shape of the qingjiao alien immediately retreats.


    "Hoo..."


    At this time, the third attack of the tianniu alien also came in an instant, but it was a pity that it was a step too late. The qingjiao alien had already distanced himself from him in an instant, making his third attack a direct failure.


    Changes between electricity, light and flint.


    The qingjiao alien was attacked twice, obviously seriously injured.


    "Why?"


    At this moment, with a touch of blood on his mouth, he asked with a ferocious and angry stare at the tianniu alien.


    "Why?"


    The tianniu clan sneered: "because you are stupid."


    "You..."


    The green horn clan is in a hurry.


    "Ha ha."


    The other clan of the tianniu clan smiled and continued: "although I don''t know whether what the Spirit said is true or false, but... If I can monopolize the treasure in this, why should I share it with others?"


    "You..."


    The green horn clan was stunned again.


    "Hum."


    At this time, the other clan of the tianniu clan gave a cold Snort and said: "now you are seriously injured. If you do it again, you will never be able to defeat me. So... I advise you to leave quickly. If not... I will take your life."


    "You..."


    There was a reluctant look in the eyes of the green horn clan.


    "If you don''t go, you should die."


    However, the tianniu clan and the other clan didn''t talk any more. After a fierce drink, he rushed to kill the qingjiao clan and the other clan again.


    "If you want me to die, you can''t feel better."


    The green horn clan and other clans did not give in and rushed out directly.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The war between banbu God Emperor broke out again.


    "Tut tut......"


    In front of the inner house treasure house, the inner house giant panda looked at the two half step gods who were fighting again, and said with a look of exclamation: "Alas... Indeed, the people are sinister. How pure and kind-hearted we are..."


    Hearing this, the two banbu gods felt sick in their hearts.


    Are you still pure and kind?


    Pure your sister.


    Be kind to your uncle.


    But at this moment, they don''t care about the giant pandas in neifu.


    Crazy fight.


    Fierce fighting.


    ''poof.''


    Thirty seconds later, the tianniu alien succeeded in killing the qingjiao alien at his own hands.


    "Why..."


    Looking at the corpse of the qingjiao alien, the tianniu alien said something faintly.


    Then he looked at the oral giant panda and said in a cold voice, "you''d better not cheat me, little instrument spirit. If not... I will tell you not to survive or die today."


    "Ha ha..."


    The giant panda in neifu smiled and said, "are you threatening me? If you don''t believe me, you can go. I didn''t ask you to stay."


    "Hum."


    The other tianniu clan gave a cold hum and said, "tell me, what is the third level?"


    "The third level..."


    The giant panda in neifu pondered for a while and said, "the third level is much simpler than the second level. What about the third level... In fact, as long as you kill yourself."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the tianniu clan was shocked and even angrier: "are you kidding me?"


    "Playing with you?"


    The giant panda in neifu sneered: "yes, I''m just playing with you. What''s wrong? I''m not satisfied with you biting me..."

 Chapter 1801

    "That''s right. I''m just kidding you. What''s wrong? I won''t accept you biting me..."


    The giant panda in neifu is full of pondering and provocation.


    You, sir


    The tianniu clan and the other clan were blown up in an instant.


    Do you think he was fooled by a small spirit?


    The most important thing is that the other side dares to provoke itself like this.


    It''s just... My uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t.


    "You want to die."


    Immediately, the tianniu clan shouted angrily, and then directly rushed to kill the neifu giant panda in front of them.


    His speed was so fast that he came to the gate of the treasure house in the twinkling of an eye.


    However, he is faster than neifu giant panda.


    At the moment when the tianniu alien came to the gate of neifu treasure house, the neifu giant panda disappeared in place out of thin air.


    "This..."


    The strange scene made the other tianniu clan stunned.


    At this time, the head of the neifu giant panda came out of the gate of the neifu treasure house. Looking at some absent-minded tianniu aliens outside the gate, he said again with a playful and playful face: "come on, bite me..."


    court death.


    The alien of the tianniu clan moved and then slapped the head of the giant panda in neifu.


    Unfortunately, when he arrived, the giant panda in neifu had already disappeared.


    The tianniu clan and the other clan clapped their hands on the gate of the treasure house of the inner mansion.


    Powerful force impact.


    "Boom..."


    A loud noise.


    However, the gate of the treasure house of the inner residence remained motionless.


    This scene made the tianniu clan and other clans lose their minds and even shocked.


    He knew the power of his palm, but even so, his palm could not shake the door in front of him.


    What is this gate made of?


    Or is it just an illusion?


    "Hoo..."


    Without waiting for the tianniu alien to think about it, the gate of the inner house treasure house suddenly twisted in front of him. Finally, although the gate of the inner house treasure house was still there, it had become completely transparent, and everything in the inner house treasure house was completely presented in front of the tianniu alien.


    Not only that, at the moment, the neifu giant panda did not know where to find a reclining chair. The reclining chair was placed in the position where the neifu treasure house was facing the gate. As for himself, he was lying on the reclining chair and gently agitated himself with a fan in his right hand, At the same time, he also looked at the tianniu alien outside through the gate of the internal Treasury and said, "come on, don''t you want to bite me? Your family manager is waiting here, you can bite me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene and listening to this statement, the other people of the tianniu clan could not help but draw from the corners of their mouths.


    He was angry, angry, and even more furious.


    "You''re dead."


    Then, the tianniu clan and the other clan gave another fierce shout.


    ''boom'';


    With his words, he landed directly on the completely transparent gate of the inner Treasury in front of him.


    Unfortunately, the gate of the treasure house of neifu is still motionless.


    damn.


    The other tianniu clan doesn''t want to stop.


    "Bang Bang..."


    He bombarded the gate of the inner Treasury again and again.


    He tried again and again to break through the gate of the inner Treasury.


    It''s a pity that everything seems to be in vain.


    In the inner house treasure house, the inner house giant panda is still in a good mood and says: "tut Tut, it''s still a half step God Emperor. Are you a fake half step God Emperor? Or are you not eating this morning? Use your strength."


    Am I a fake half step God?


    I haven''t had breakfast yet?


    ''poof.''


    Under the attack of anger, a mouthful of blood from the other tianniu clan could not help spewing out.


    He swore that he would kill neifu giant panda.


    If not, the giant panda in neifu will surely become a nightmare and a demon for him all his life. At that time, his accomplishments will stay at the level of half step God Emperor forever. He will never want to step into a higher level of God Emperor in this life.


    So the giant panda in neifu must die, and so must he.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Thinking in his mind, the attack of the tianniu clan became more swift and ferocious, as if he would never stop until he broke the gate of the internal Treasury.


    However, he didn''t know that when Tao limitless refined the heavenly palace, all the 13 magic weapons, including the internal treasure house, were integrated into it, so that now the 13 magic weapons are integrated into the whole heavenly palace.


    In this case, let alone that the tianniu alien is only a half step God Emperor. Even if he is a strong man in the God Emperor realm, he can''t easily break the gate of the inner house treasure house by external violence. After all, the premise to break the inner house treasure house by violence is to destroy the whole heavenly palace.


    The half step God Emperor obviously has no such ability.


    This is the only reason why the giant panda in neifu is so arrogant.


    Because the gate of the inner house treasure house can not be broken, the tianniu clan and other clans will not want to embarrass him at all. Zaizai said that the thirteen magic weapons are integrated with the heavenly palace. Even if the inner house treasure house is destroyed, the inner house giant panda can also run to other tools and spirits for ''refuge'';


    What is he afraid of?


    It''s a pity that the other tianniu people don''t know this.


    So all his crazy attacks now can only be in vain, and they can only be useless.


    This is the case here in the internal Treasury.


    The spirits in other places are not idle.


    Hang, Meng, guai, cheat.


    For those aliens who accidentally enter the heavenly palace, they do everything.


    Heavenly palace, Sacred Heart pool.


    "Fairy sister, there are many people coming over there."


    After the little fairy slapped the alien in the half step divine Empire realm into meat mud, beside her, the seven color Koi looked at the alien coming from all directions outside the heavenly palace in the distance, looking excited and excited.


    "Ha ha..."


    The golden monkey also smiled and said, "according to their speed, they should also be martial artists in the half step divine empire. If they are caught, will the fairy sister be promoted to the emperor of Hongmeng?"


    However, the little fairy frowned.


    "Withdraw."


    The next second, she said word for word.


    "Ah?"


    "Why?"


    Both the golden monkey and the seven color Koi were stunned. Their stunned and puzzled eyes also looked at the little fairy one after another.


    "What is this place?"


    However, the little fairy said, "this is an ancient forbidden area and the headquarters of the heavenly palace thousands of years ago. These years, this place of ruins has only one use for all ethnic groups in the divine domain, that is, the place they use to compete for the position of domain leader."


    "Now there are so many half step gods here, which means that a new round of domain master competition has started."


    "For us, although this is an opportunity, it may also be a disaster."


    "After all... Don''t forget, we don''t know much about the situation here, and the same is true for the race against the domain master. In this case, if we make a bold move, once the emperor and the strong of all ethnic groups are disturbed, we won''t be able to run away."


    "Buzz..."


    When the little fairy said this, both the golden monkey and the seven color Koi were shocked.


    Yes, what if the emperor and the powerful of all ethnic groups are disturbed?


    "Fairy sister, what are you waiting for? Run..."


    The next second, the golden monkey could not help but open his mouth and said in a hurry.


    The little fairy gave him a white eye directly, but there was no hesitation or slackness.


    "Boom!"


    Above the heavenly palace, the holy prison was shocked.


    Then a huge virtual shadow of the holy prison spread rapidly, but it had covered the whole heavenly palace in an instant.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Sleeping trough, what is this?"


    "Where on earth is this NIMA?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the heavenly palace, those aliens who accidentally entered the heavenly palace exclaimed one after another.


    However, without waiting for them to think about it, the whole sky suddenly darkened, and then the space was distorted, and they were all in darkness. Then, the whole heavenly palace disappeared directly into the ancient forbidden area. There is no doubt that the heavenly palace has been included in the holy prison by the little fairy.


    "Whew whew..."


    At this time, the aliens attracted by the heavenly palace, including yebufan, have just arrived at the original location of the heavenly palace. However, the heavenly palace has disappeared in their sight in front of them, leaving only a small holy prison Pagoda in front of them.


    In an instant, the sights of more than 30 aliens were all fixed on the holy prison pagoda.


    At the same time, the holy prison directly turned into a streamer, broke through the sky, and disappeared in front of more than 30 aliens who were half stepping into the realm of God Emperor. They were not given the opportunity to intercept, and even had no time to think.


    "This..."


    The disappearance of the heavenly palace and the departure of the holy prison made more than 30 aliens present lose their minds.


    Yebufan could not help but draw a corner of his mouth.


    Needless to say, the little fairy ran away.


    Originally, he wanted to take this opportunity to meet long Xiaobao and others, and even discuss the next development plan with them, but he didn''t want to... The little fairy kicked herself out of the heavenly palace first, and now she just ran away with the heavenly palace.


    Yebufan is messy, and even more crazy.


    How can I say that I am the leader of the heavenly palace?


    It''s better now that I have lost control of the heavenly palace. It seems that the heavenly palace has become the private property of the little fairy.


    What is it called.


    "Ye clan?"


    At this time, there was a sudden exclamation among the more than 30 aliens present.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan instantly regains his consciousness.


    However, without waiting for him to think about it, the previous voice had sounded again: "well, I didn''t expect that I was so lucky that I met you as soon as I entered the ancient forbidden area. What are you waiting to do? Kill him for me."

 Chapter 1802

    "Well, well, I didn''t expect that I was so lucky. I met you as soon as I entered the ancient forbidden area. What are you doing? Kill him for me."


    It was no one else who spoke, but a demon in the realm of half stepping God.


    As early as before entering the ancient forbidden area, demon Yan had secretly given death orders to the ten demons who entered the ancient forbidden area. This time, the Tianmo clan not only wanted to recapture the purple emperor domain, but also had to kill ye Bufan in the ancient forbidden area.


    Now yebufan is right in front of him. Naturally, this member of Tianmo clan will not be merciful.


    "Kill."


    With the order of the members of the Tianmo clan, seven of the other 36 aliens except yebufan and Tianmo rushed to yebufan immediately.


    There is no doubt that they are all members of the demon camp.


    At the moment when the seven aliens were killed, the members of Tianmo clan did not stay away.


    "Boy, don''t blame us for bullying you. After all, the world is so realistic and cruel. Since you have offended those who can''t, you must pay for it¡°


    He shouted, and then rushed to yebufan with the other seven aliens.


    After all, the devil Yan has already told us that ye Bufan''s strength should not be underestimated. In this case, the members of the Tianmo clan will not be careless, and he will not give ye Bufan a shred of life.


    Now that you have shot him, try your best to kill him.


    Eight half step gods attacked.


    They have great momentum.


    They have a murderous mind.


    But yebufan didn''t care.


    Looking at the eight half step God emperors who rushed towards him, yebufan just looked calm and calm.


    This scene made the demons and the other seven aliens stunned.


    What is this Terran doing?


    Isn''t he afraid of death?


    Or was he already scared?


    Or, knowing that he could not escape death, he simply gave up resistance?


    Although I don''t know the reason, the demon and the other seven aliens didn''t think much about it.


    In their opinion, since yebufan wanted to die, they just helped him.


    While breathing, the demon and the seven aliens have come to a place two meters away from yebufan. They attack yebufan with a encirclement.


    In their eyes, yebufan has become a dead man.


    It can be said that the demons and the seven aliens are already winning.


    But at this time, sudden change.


    Besides yebufan and Tianmo, twenty-nine other aliens suddenly took action.


    They attacked the eight members of the demon party with a thunderous momentum.


    The devil was shocked.


    The seven aliens were trembling.


    They didn''t expect that other aliens would suddenly attack, but they didn''t hesitate. They gave up their original killing moves and continued to attack yebufan. Then they moved and swept aside as quickly as possible.


    A sudden confrontation.


    Changes between electricity, light and flint.


    After 0.1 second.


    Although the demons and their entourage escaped the first ''sneak attack'', they were surrounded by 29 aliens who were half step away from the realm of God Emperor.


    "You..."


    Looking at the 29 half step God emperors who surrounded themselves in front of him, the members of the Tianmo clan were angry and angry. He said with a ferocious face: "what do you mean? This is a personal grudge between our Tianmo clan and this human clan. Do you want to find out?"


    Personal grudges?


    Hearing this, all the twenty-nine aliens sneered.


    Is this really just a personal grudge?


    Stop teasing.


    Before entering the ancient forbidden area, their respective clan leaders had told them that this time, the five camps of protoss, Shura, machinery, soul and trolls would try their best to help the Terran yebufan win the domain master.


    Although they don''t know why.


    Although they do not know why the five royal families do so.


    However, this is a given.


    The domain master contest has been held so many times, and there has never been such a situation before.


    The five royal families joined hands.


    This time, there was no suspense in the domain master competition.


    The most important thing is that the patriarchs of all their ethnic groups have repeatedly told them to protect the safety of the Terran yebufan in the ancient forbidden area. If yebufan had a chance, all their competitors would have to die.


    In this case, the demon in front of him dared to say that it was a personal grudge.


    Personal your sister.


    To hurt yebufan is to hurt them.


    To kill yebufan is to kill them.


    In this case, they would not agree.


    "Ha ha..."


    As soon as the devil''s voice fell, yebufan laughed outside the 29 half step God Emperor. Then he came up and looked at the devil''s face and joked: "stupid, (loser), can''t you see that we are a group?"


    "You''re a team?"


    The devil was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan replied, "it''s so obvious that you can''t see it?"


    "You..."


    The devil is in a hurry.


    Looking at yebufan and the twenty-nine banbu gods, he was even more uncertain.


    They''re a team?


    How could they be a gang?


    You should know that the 29 banbu gods are not from the same race, or even they do not belong to the same camp.


    In this case, how could they be a gang.


    But if not, how to explain this scene?


    The members of Tianmo clan can''t understand what''s going on in front of them.


    Yebufan had already opened his mouth again. Looking at the demon, he said with a smile, "don''t you want to kill benshao? Why don''t you kill him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The members of Tianmo clan took a swipe at the corners of their mouths.


    A half step God Empire alien beside yebufan smiled and explained: "yeshao, now your strength is obviously stronger than them. It would be very good if you didn''t kill them. They can''t kill you."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan felt his chin and answered.


    Then he counted the hands on his side and said, "one, two, three... Twenty-nine, plus there were just thirty people, but there were only eight people on their side. Tut Tut, thirty dozen eight. Is that too bullying?"


    "There are few leaves. How could it be?"


    The alien around yebufan answered with a smile: "didn''t the demon just say that the world is so realistic and cruel. Since he has provoked people who can''t be provoked, he must pay a heavy price for it, so it''s not bullying them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the members of the Tianmo clan could not help but draw.


    Isn''t that what he said to yebufan just now?


    It''s better now.


    Feng Shui turns around in turn. It turns too fast.


    "Really?"


    Yebufan squinted and smiled at the demon in front of him.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    The next second, he shouted, "kill me."


    The words fell, and yebufan shot out directly.


    Nima


    Seeing this scene, the 29 aliens were terrified.


    They never thought that yebufan would suddenly rush out.


    What will ye Bufan do if something happens to her?


    Kill!!


    In an instant, twenty-nine half step divine emperors no longer hesitated. They all rushed to kill the eight demons in front of them

 Chapter 1803

    damn!!


    Watching yebufan and twenty-nine other clans from banbu Shendi Kingdom rush towards him, the members of Tianmo clan look very blue, and they can''t help scolding. He didn''t expect that the other five royal families would suddenly join hands.


    The demons were like this, and the other seven aliens were also terrified.


    The five camps joined forces.


    Twenty nine half step gods attacked.


    Huge population gap


    How do they compete?


    How did they win the war?


    Even, let alone win, it is a big problem whether we can survive.


    Without waiting for them to think more, yebufan has taken the lead.


    "Kill him for me."


    Seeing this scene, members of the Tianmo clan gnawed their teeth and roared angrily.


    Since you can''t live, let yebufan be buried with you.


    "Kill."


    With a fierce cry, he did not retreat but entered and took the lead in shooting out.


    The other seven aliens were stunned.


    Yebufan''s 29 banbu gods were even more shocked.


    They never thought that yebufan would suddenly kill out.


    Is the earth God trying to resist the half step God Emperor?


    What is this?


    That''s why I''m looking for death.


    Even if ye Bufan wants to die himself, what can they do?


    You know, if yebufan dies in this ancient forbidden area, they will not survive.


    At this moment, ye Bufan is joking about their life and death.


    Look at yebufan who is one step ahead of them.


    Look at the demons that have rushed out.


    The 29 gods knew that they had no time to stop the first ''confrontation'' between yebufan and the demons, so they prayed silently in their hearts that yebufan would not let the demons be killed by a single blow. At the same time, their speed was not reduced, and they still rushed to kill the demons and the other seven aliens with the momentum of thunder.


    The 29 banbu God emperors were worried, but yebufan didn''t care.


    Looking at the demon who rushed to him, he instinctively laughed at him.


    Who on earth is outstripping himself?


    Who is trying to shake the tree?


    Yebufan knew that the man was definitely not himself.


    But yebufan won''t explain.


    Because the facts will tell everything.


    "Boom!"


    When he was about to collide with the members of the Tianmo clan, yebufan''s momentum changed in vain.


    Tiangang subdues the devil skill.


    Hongmeng supreme strength.


    Under the two magical powers, ye Bufan''s body directly broke through the triple heaven of divine respect, reached the level of the four heaven of divine respect, and even infinitely approached the five Heaven of divine respect. Not only that, the Tiangang fighting Qi of Tiangang subduing the devil skill also instantly attached to ye Bufan''s whole body.


    Seeing this scene, the members of Tianmo clan were stunned.


    But he didn''t care much about it.


    Mole ants are only mole ants after all.


    Only the earth God jiuchongtian wants to compete with his half step God Emperor?


    It''s just wishful thinking.


    "Die."


    In an instant, the members of the Tianmo clan shot yebufan directly.


    Yebufan did not care, and even directly ignored the killing hand of the demon members.


    After all, shenzun''s quadruple body and Tiangang''s demon subduing skill are enough to make yebufan bear any attack from any half step God Emperor. Even, the so-called half step God Emperor is just a joke in yebufan''s eyes. With one enemy, yebufan can definitely beat the vast majority of half step God Emperor''s doubts about life.


    It is obvious that the demon in front of us is among the vast majority of banbu gods.


    In that case, why care about the other side''s attack.


    Exchange injury for injury and fight with life.


    After cultivating Tiangang subduing the devil skill, yebufan is so willful.


    ''boom!!'';


    The devil struck with a fist, and yebufan struck with the same palm.


    One palm is the hand of the great wilderness monument.


    "Well?"


    Seeing that yebufan ignored his attack, the members of the Tianmo clan were stunned.


    He was shocked, stunned, and even more frightened.


    What does this Terran boy want to do?


    Does he want to fight for his life?


    Are you crazy?


    But since yebufan wants to die himself, he has no reason to refuse.


    In an instant, the members of the Tianmo clan took the lead in crashing down on yebufan''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    Powerful force impact, a huge roar sounded.


    Time, space tremor.


    Yebufan''s body was shocked.


    But this level of attack obviously does not threaten yebufan.


    Not only that, with the blessing of Tiangang subduing the devil skill, a force of anti shock instantly directly attacked the members of Tianmo clan.


    "Hum,"


    The sudden strange power made the members of Tianmo clan tremble without any precaution.


    "Is this...?"


    He looked shocked, shocked, and even more absent-minded.


    However, it was the momentary absence that made yebufan arrive as scheduled.


    The God''s quadruple body blessed the hand of the great wilderness tablet, and the palm fell on the left side of the forehead of the members of the Tianmo clan.


    The members of the Tianmo clan were temporarily absent-minded because of the anti shock power of Tiangang subduing the devil skill. At the moment, they were totally unprepared.


    ''boom.''


    Under one palm, a thundering voice sounded.


    ''poof!!''


    One mouthful of blood from the members of Tianmo clan spewed out.


    In his head, there was even a "buzzing" noise.


    Not only that, under the impact of powerful forces, his body lost its balance in an instant, and then he fell heavily to the ground with a bang, which made the whole earth tremble violently.


    "This..."


    The confrontation between electricity, light and flint.


    A sudden change.


    The seven aliens on the demon side were dumbfounded.


    Yebufan''s twenty-nine aliens were also confused.


    The thirty-six banbu God emperors in the audience were all unbelievable. They didn''t expect that the demons in banbu God Empire would be slapped to the ground by yebufan, the ninth God of the earth.


    Is this demon too weak?


    Obviously not.


    Half a step of cultivation in the realm of God Emperor, even if it is weak, how weak can it be.


    Since the demon is not too weak, it can only be that yebufan is too strong.


    How could the earth God jiuchongtian even knock a half step God Emperor to the ground?


    At this moment, whether the seven aliens from the demon side or the twenty-nine banbu gods from yebufan''s own side, their eyes at yebufan have changed dramatically. At least they won''t despise yebufan any more.


    However, yebufan did not care.


    ''bang!!''


    After photographing the demon of banbu Shendi realm on the ground, yebufan did not hesitate. He moved and fell on one knee. Then there was a "bang", and his left knee directly hit the back of the demon of banbu Shendi realm.


    Powerful force impact.


    The body of the demon in the half step divine empire was shocked, and a mouthful of blood directly spewed out.


    He had some vague consciousness, but he couldn''t help feeling dizzy at the moment. He didn''t even have time to make any response.


    Yebufan did not show mercy for this.


    He even stepped up his efforts.


    I will kill you while you are ill.


    "Hoo..."


    After landing on one knee, yebufan punches directly.


    One punch, quick, fierce and fierce.


    ''boom.''


    The powerful force directly fell on the forehead of the demon in banbu Shendi realm.


    One punch followed by another.


    "Boom, boom, boom."


    Yebufan hit the head of the demon of banbu God empire one by one.


    Bloody, violent.


    Cruel, ruthless.


    Seeing this scene, the other half step God emperors could not help trembling.


    ''poof.''


    Three seconds later, there was a dull sound.


    Blood splashed on the head of the demon in the half step divine empire.


    Yebufan blew his head out with one blow.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, all the half step gods in the scene could not help but take a breath.


    They had never seen such a picture before.


    They never thought that the God Emperor would be killed alive like this.


    Therefore, their eyes at yebufan were all weird to the extreme.


    "Waste."


    But at this moment, yebufan looked at the corpse of the demon in banbu Shendi realm and scolded him fiercely, saying: "do you want to take Ben Shao''s life with this ability? It''s too weak to be attacked, but... Since you want Ben Shao''s life, Ben Shao will play with you."


    Then yebufan turned his head and looked at the seven aliens in the demon side.


    The seven aliens trembled.


    At this time, the twenty-nine banbu God emperors on yebufan''s side also instantly recovered.


    "Kill."


    They no longer thought about it, nor hesitated, and once again rushed to kill the seven half step God Empire aliens who were on the demon side

 Chapter 1804

    "Surrender, we surrender..."


    Seeing twenty-nine half step God emperors coming to kill themselves, seven aliens in the realm of half step God Emperor on the demon side immediately raised their hands and surrendered.


    Unfortunately, the twenty-nine banbu gods simply ignored it.


    Not only that, they did everything they could.


    Lava storm!!


    Ice fire golden Sabre!!


    A throw of heaven and earth!!


    ¡­¡­


    The magical powers of various elements instantly drowned the seven aliens.


    "Ah ah..."


    At one time, seven aliens screamed repeatedly.


    They were terrified.


    They were angry.


    They even rose up in revolt.


    It is a pity that everyone is a half step God Emperor. Under the huge number gap of 29 to 7, their resistance and struggle are of no avail. Just a moment later, they have died under the joint attack of 29 half step God emperors.


    The whole battle process was less than ten seconds.


    Seven half step gods fell.


    There was a dead silence.


    Yebufan glanced at the bodies of the seven aliens, and then said, "cut off all their heads."


    "This..."


    Twenty nine aliens were stunned.


    People are dead. Why do you cut off your head?


    Yebufan ignored it.


    A long knife appeared out of thin air in his hand.


    Then the knife is lifted and dropped by hand.


    ''poof.''


    With a knife, yebufan cut off the head of the demon corpse in front of him.


    Not only that, yebufan also put his head into his storage ring.


    ''Gulu...''


    Seeing this scene, the 29 banbu God emperors could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Their eyes looking at yebufan were even more strange to the extreme.


    This Terran doesn''t have any special habits, does it?


    However, without waiting for them to think more, yebufan stood up and looked at them again. He frowned and said, "what are you doing? Hurry up, cut off your head and continue the next wave."


    Continue with the next wave?


    The 29 banbu gods were in a mess.


    However, before entering the ancient forbidden area, the patriarchs of their families had already told them. After entering the ancient forbidden area, they should not only ensure ye Bufan''s safety, but also obey ye Bufan''s orders.


    Therefore, even if the hearts are messy, the twenty-nine aliens can only follow suit.


    ''poop poop...''


    The next second, the nine life and a half step God Emperor directly stood up and cut off the heads of the seven corpses in front of him.


    "Give Ben their heads."


    At this time, yebufan suddenly opened his mouth and said again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The twenty-nine half step God Emperor drew his lips.


    However, they still handed the heads of the seven aliens to yebufan.


    Yebufan put these heads into his storage ring.


    At this moment, the twenty-nine banbu God emperors can be sure that yebufan really has the habit of collecting other people''s heads. If not, why would he cut off the heads of these alien races? And why should they be put into their own storage rings.


    There is no doubt that this is a Biantai.


    But is that really the case?


    Of course not.


    Yebufan collected the heads of these aliens just to prepare a big gift for the demon hell outside the ancient forbidden area.


    Of course, yebufan will not explain this to the 29 banbu gods.


    "Take their belongings and divide them among you."


    After putting away the heads of the seven aliens, yebufan looked at the 29 banbu gods again and said faintly.


    Anyway, these are also the eight half step God emperors. They must have a lot of property.


    "This..."


    The twenty-nine half step God Emperor was stunned.


    One of them said directly, "Ye Shao, they are all your prey, and their belongings naturally belong to you. Wait, we will help you put them away." While talking, the alien has begun to collect and scrape the belongings of these corpses for ye Bufan.


    "No."


    But he didn''t want to. Yebufan waved his hand and said, "I''ll give it to you if I don''t tell you. Not only this time, but all the next harvest belongs to you. I won''t take any money."


    "This..."


    The twenty-nine half step God Emperor was stunned again.


    They never thought that yebufan would be so generous.


    You know, a total of 500 people participated in the domain master competition this time. Even excluding the five camps, there are more than 80 people in the Tianmo camp.


    According to yebufan''s current attitude, he is ready to keep all the more than 80 people of the demon camp in this ancient forbidden area, that is to say, this time they will collect all the property and savings of more than 80 banbu gods.


    This is more than 80 half step gods


    Their possessions must add up to an astronomical figure.


    But unexpectedly, yebufan gave it directly to them without blinking an eye.


    This is not forthright what is it?


    Therefore, the favor of the 29 banbu God emperors to yebufan was instantly promoted to the extreme.


    However, what they don''t know is that yebufan is not forthright, but because he doesn''t care about the properties of the banbu God Emperor. After all, after leaving the ancient forbidden area, the five royal families will continue to provide him with various resources.


    Since there is no shortage of resources, why should we care about these properties.


    What''s more, if a horse wants to run fast, only the horse eats more grass.


    Next, yebufan will carry out a big sweep of the demon camp in this ancient forbidden area. Naturally, he wants to give these thugs of all ethnic groups some benefits, or stimulate them, so that they can be more active and work harder at that time.


    Soon, the twenty-nine half step gods divided up all the property of the eight aliens in the Tianmo side. It can be said that even if they were divided equally, the twenty-nine half step gods still reaped a lot. Therefore, their faces were filled with a trace of undisguised joy.


    Originally, they thought that this domain Master Competition was just for ye Bufan to become a thug, but they didn''t expect such an unexpected harvest. Now, they seem to be more enthusiastic about encircling and suppressing the demon camp than ye Bufan.


    Of course, this is what yebufan wants to see.


    Under the leadership of yebufan, a group of 30 people continued to move forward. Along the way, whenever they met members of the five camps, such as Shura, Protoss and trolls, they would join the team, and those who met the demon camp would directly attack them.


    In just one day, yebufan and his party had grown from 30 to 216. At the same time, the number of members of the Tianmo camp had reached 32, more than one third of the total number of the Tianmo camp.


    The next day, yebufan''s original team of 216 people was directly increased to 374 people. Dark night also joined yebufan''s team at noon of the day.


    Not only that, the next day, led by yebufan, the number of members of the heaven devil camp killed by them reached 53, more than half of the total number of all members of the heaven devil camp who entered the ancient forbidden area this time.


    So far, in fact, there is no need to continue this domain master competition. After all, the total number of ''forbidden area orders'' on 373 aliens around yebufan has reached 669.


    As long as these ''forbidden area orders'' are all concentrated on yebufan, this domain master competition will be ended ahead of schedule, and everyone will be forcibly expelled from the ancient forbidden area by the forbidden area array.


    But yebufan did not do so.


    End the game early?


    Isn''t that too cheap? People of the Tianmo clan and the Tianmo camp?


    This time, ye Bufan not only wants to win the title of domain leader of the purple emperor domain, but also let all members of the Tianmo clan and the Tianmo camp be wiped out in this ancient forbidden area.


    Therefore, ye Bufan will never stop until the last moment.


    Yebufan is like this. Other aliens around him are no exception. After all, these aliens have benefited from the members of the Tianmo camp in two days. For them, the remaining members of the Tianmo camp are fat sheep in their plate. How can they easily let go.


    on the third day.


    It is also the last day of the domain master competition.


    Early in the morning, ye Bufan and other members of the alien race all worked hard to kill all the remaining members of the Tianmo camp in this ancient forbidden area on the last day.


    However, the reality is always so contrary.


    For half a day, yebufan and his party did not meet any members of the Tianmo camp. Instead, they found the bodies of several members belonging to the five camps.


    This situation made yebufan and his party aware of a trace of abnormality.


    The team moved on.


    But someone in the crowd suddenly said: "have you found that in two days, although we have killed more than half of the members of the demon camp, there is not even one demon among them."


    Naturally, other people have already noticed this.


    In two and a half days, except that yebufan and his party killed a demon when they entered the ancient forbidden area on the first day, the other nine members of the Tianmo clan did not show up from beginning to end, as if they had not entered the ancient forbidden area.


    Is this normal?


    This is absolutely abnormal.


    At first, yebufan thought that several heavenly demons had been transported to the heavenly palace like himself, so when the little fairy left, they were taken away by the little fairy, so that the number of heavenly demons decreased sharply. Naturally, his chances of meeting the heavenly demons became smaller.


    But now?


    In two and a half days, I didn''t meet any demon.


    Is it so coincident that all the demons were transferred to the heavenly palace when they entered the ancient forbidden area?


    This is impossible.


    There is no such coincidence in the world.


    Since these demons did not enter the heavenly palace, they must still be in this ancient forbidden area.


    But where are they?


    Things go wrong for a reason.


    Yebufan believes that these demons must have a plot.


    "Be careful, everyone."


    At this point, yebufan could not help telling him.


    "Boom!"


    But at this time, just as yebufan''s voice fell, a figure suddenly rose from the ruins 300 meters away in front of him, and then the figure shouted: "surround them and don''t let any of them run away..."

 Chapter 1805

    "Surround them and don''t let any of them run away..."


    The sudden sound made yebufan and his group of more than 300 people stunned.


    The next second, everyone instinctively followed the prestige.


    Threehundred meters away from them, a demon in the half step divine empire was standing proudly in the air. His deep, cold and angry eyes were staring straight at yebufan and his party.


    Then, in the ruins under the demon, more than 20 people rose to the sky.


    After they appeared, these twenty people rushed directly to yebufan and his party. Just in a moment, they had scattered around yebufan and his party, and surrounded yebufan and his party.


    There is no doubt that these more than 20 people are members of the demon camp, and they are absolutely all the members of the demon camp in the whole ancient forbidden area. The others have either been killed by yebufan or taken out of the ancient forbidden area by the little fairy.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore.


    What is important is that the more than 20 members of the demon camp surrounded yebufan and his party.


    What do they want?


    More than 20 people surrounded more than 300 people?


    This is a brain wreck. Do you want to die?


    Yebufan and dark night looked at each other.


    More than 300 other banbu God emperors could not help looking at each other.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, the demon who first appeared in the past flashed and directly came to a place 20 meters away from yebufan''s line. Then he stared at yebufan''s line and said angrily: "I didn''t expect that the five camps, which have always been powerful, would join hands. You are really shameless."


    "What nonsense."


    When the devil''s words fell, one of the more than 300 aliens gave a cold rebuke and said, "the winner, the prince, and the loser, the bandit, be it shameless or shameless, anyway, your demon camp is doomed to be completely destroyed in this ancient forbidden area today."


    "All of you, go ahead and destroy them."


    "Kill."


    In an instant, more than 300 banbu gods rushed out directly.


    Shameless?


    The five camps joined hands to deal with a demon camp. They are indeed shameless.


    But so what?


    The winner is the prince and the loser is the bandit.


    In this world, the process is never important, only the result is important.


    "Ha ha, kill them."


    At this time, the dark night also gave a cheer, and then moved.


    However, just as he was preparing to rush out, he was dragged back by yebufan.


    "Cousin brother-in-law?"


    The night looked at yebufan with stunned and puzzled eyes.


    Yebufan looked at the demon twenty meters away in front of him, frowned and said, "be careful."


    "Eh?"


    The dark night couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Hum."


    At the same time, seeing more than 300 half step gods coming, the members of the Tianmo clan gave a cold hum and said, "since you are unkind, don''t blame me for the injustice of the Tianmo clan. Today, you... All have to die."


    Then the devil waved his right hand fiercely.


    "Boom"


    The next second, in front of him, a breath of terror broke out in an instant.


    Then, the surrounding elements of heaven and earth gathered madly.


    Just in a moment, the majestic elements of heaven and earth condensed into a God Emperor FA Xiang, and it was also the God Emperor FA Xiang of the leader of the Tianmo clan, Moyan.


    "Hum!!"


    At the moment when the divine emperor''s Dharma phase took shape, more than 300 half step divine emperors on yebufan''s side were shocked. Their original rush also stopped instantly, and their body shape stayed in the air. They looked at the demon hell Dharma phase ahead with dignity and fear.


    However, the demon, Yan and FA Xiang could not help but say, and directly hit them with one palm.


    A terrifying momentum.


    The power of rage.


    Under one palm of the magic and Yan FA phase, the surrounding heaven and earth elements directly condense into a big palm covering the sky, directly pressing more than 300 half step gods.


    Seeing this scene, more than 300 banbu God emperors'' faces changed greatly.


    But at this moment, in the face of this sudden change, they had no time to dodge, only to shake.


    As a result, more than 300 half step God emperors shot in an instant.


    More than threehundred of them joined hands to defeat the devil Yan Faxiang.


    ''boom.''


    The two sides collided, and the thunderous sonic boom sounded.


    Then, the space vibrated and the wind raged


    "Poop poop."


    Many of them took a mouthful of blood, and more than 300 of them fell from the air.


    Although they were not seriously injured, they were beaten back by the magic Yan FA Xiang.


    This single strike showed the power of the devil and Yan. Even if it was only his fa Xiang, it was not something that the half step God Emperor could resist.


    In a short moment, after more than 300 banbu God emperors stabilized their bodies, they all looked at the demon hell FA Xiang in the air with a dignified face.


    They are helpless, they are bitter, and they are deeply afraid.


    Who would have thought that the Tianmo clan would use the God Emperor FA Xiang in the ancient forbidden area, and it was also the God Emperor FA Xiang of the chief of the Tianmo clan, Mo Yan.


    "Ha ha ha."


    But at this time, the dark night beside yebufan looked at the magic hell Faxiang in the air and said with a laugh: "magic hell, magic hell, you are also the leader of a family. Now the strong God Emperor has come to the ancient forbidden area to participate in the competition between a group of half step gods. Are you ashamed?"


    The face color of the demon hell method sank.


    "Hum."


    Then he gave a cold hum, stared at the dark night and said angrily, "if you were not the only kind of emperor, I would be in you now."


    "Ouch."


    "I am so scared," he said


    After the words, the night turned pale again, and then shouted loudly: "what are you waiting for, the protoss, the soul clan, the trolls, and the mechanical clan? Such a good opportunity, if you don''t kill the old bastard devil Yan''s divine FA Xiang and let his own accomplishments fall, I''m sorry for him to come to this ancient forbidden area."


    The next second, the dark night is the topic of a turn: "emperor day old ghost, come out."


    ''boom.''


    In the dark night, a breath of terror surged out in front of him, and then the surrounding elements of heaven and earth gathered madly. Just in an instant, the God, emperor and Dharma of emperor heaven had appeared in front of him.


    More Than This.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Among the more than 300 banbu gods, the representatives of the gods, spirits, trolls, and mechanical families also summoned the divine emperor Faxiang one after another. At that time, the divine emperor Faxiang of the five royal family chiefs, Emperor Tian, Ji Tianming, tiger, ulys, and Andre, all appeared in the ancient forbidden area.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the God Emperor FA Xiang of the five other royal family chiefs in front of him, the devil Yan''s God Emperor FA Xiang couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth.


    For nothing else, just because the devil didn''t expect that the other five royal families would join hands.


    "Ha ha, how are you? Are you afraid?"


    Also at this time, seeing the twitching of the corners of the mouth of the magic Yan FA Xiang, he laughed and said in the dark, and then shouted confidently: "magic Yan, magic Yan, five dozen, this time I can''t kill you..."


    ''boom.''


    However, the word "you" in the dark night had not yet been said. Suddenly, a powerful momentum surged out 20 meters away from their left.


    "What happened?"


    The night was startled.


    Others are no exception.


    They looked sideways.


    They saw another god of the demon family, the emperor and the Dharma, condensed in their eyes.


    If that''s all.


    "Boom, boom, boom,..."


    After the appearance of the second God Emperor Dharma phase of the Tianmo clan, six God Emperor Dharma phases of the Tianmo clan appeared in succession.


    There were eight members of the Tianmo clan.


    They summoned a God, emperor and FA Xiang.


    "Horizontal trough."


    Seeing this scene, the night couldn''t help crying out.


    More than 300 other banbu God emperors were also silly and confused.


    Eight gods and emperors?


    What does Tianmo clan want to do?


    Did they already know that the five royal families would join hands to deal with them in the ancient forbidden area?


    impossible.


    Before that, it is absolutely impossible for Tianmo clan to know this.


    But how to explain this scene?


    A demon summoned a divine emperor.


    The eight gods and emperors gathered together.


    Obviously, Tianmo clan has been prepared for this


    ¡®

 Chapter 1806

    "Emperor Tian, you......"


    At this moment, not only yebufan, dark night and others did not expect, but also the chiefs of the five royal families, such as emperor Tian, looked at the God Emperor and Dharma of the eight heavenly demons in front of them, and their faces could not see the extreme.


    "Well, Emperor Tian, didn''t you think of it?"


    Devil Yan smiled calmly, then continued: "in fact, I didn''t expect that your five royal families would join hands."


    After a pause, the devil Yan continued: "originally, our Tianmo clan arranged ten gods and Faxiang to recapture the purple emperor realm and ensure everything safe, but I didn''t expect... Ha ha... Your five royal families would join hands to deal with our Tianmo clan. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, devil Yan''s face sank, and then he shouted loudly: "except for the dark night, everyone else... Not one, kill!!"


    The words fell, and the demon hell rushed out directly.


    "Boom!"


    In front of the emperor, the devil struck his palm.


    Emperor Tian''s face was gloomy, but he could only greet him with his palm.


    ''boom.''


    When the two gods hit each other, the thunderous sound burst out, and the whole space also shook violently.


    The battle between emperor Tian and devil Yan instantly ignited the flames of war between the two sides.


    "Kill."


    The seven gods of the Tianmo clan killed in an instant.


    The heads of the four royal families were forced to fight.


    "Elder nine, you should go and deal with the garbage first. Remember, there is no one left except the dark night."


    As soon as the battle of the divine emperor broke out, devil Yan suddenly shouted.


    "OK."


    One of the God emperors of the Tianmo clan gave a corresponding sound, and then directly rushed to ye Bufan and the more than 300 half step God emperors.


    "Damn it."


    Seeing this scene, the heads of the five royal families were furious.


    "Devil luck, dare you."


    Emperor Tian couldn''t help roaring angrily.


    He wanted to reinforce yebufan and others, but he was pestered by demon Yan and couldn''t get away.


    The emperor was like this, and the other four princes were no exception.


    Eight to five.


    In terms of the number of people, the demon side had three more than them.


    These are the three strong gods.


    Moreover, they are not as simple as the God Emperor''s one heaven and two heavens.


    The accomplishments of these eight heavenly demons are equal to theirs.


    In this case, the gap between the three is a fatal threat to the five emperors.


    Seeing that it was impossible to reinforce more than 300 banbu gods, Ji Tianming, the head of the protoss clan, roared angrily: "everyone tries to protect the Terran yebufan. Now hurry to evacuate from the ancient forbidden area. As long as he is alive, I can assure you that even if you die in this ancient forbidden area today, I will still protect the prosperity of your descendants for generations, but if he dies, I will kill your family and destroy your nine families."


    "Seconded by the soul clan."


    "Seconded by the mechanical family."


    "Supported by the Shura people."


    "Trolls seconded."


    Never mind what you say.


    The chiefs of the five royal families spoke at the same time to protect yebufan.


    ''boom.''


    All the people in the audience could not help trembling.


    This is the case with demon hell.


    There is no exception to the other seven gods of the Tianmo clan.


    They did not expect that the chiefs of the five royal families would care so much about ye Bufan''s life and death.


    Why?


    They don''t know.


    But they knew that if ye Bufan didn''t die, he would be out of the ancient forbidden area. I was afraid it would bring them more trouble.


    In that case, he can''t stay.


    Immediately, the devil Yan shouted loudly, "fifty-three, seventy-two elders, you also go together. Remember, you should kill the hateful human race at all costs."


    "Yes, patriarch."


    The two gods of the heavenly demon clan immediately withdrew from the battle of the divine emperor.


    "Devil, dare you."


    Seeing this scene, Ji Tianming, the head of the protoss clan, couldn''t help but roar angrily, and then said: "if you dare to hurt him, believe it or not, the five royal families have joined hands to destroy your demon family."


    "Ah......"


    Hearing this, devil Yan sneered.


    At present, the devil Yan doesn''t know why, but if yebufan is still alive, the five royal families are really likely to join hands to deal with the Tianmo family. But if yebufan is dead, the devil Yan doesn''t believe that the five royal families will continue to join hands to deal with the Tianmo family.


    Even if they do, they must have reservations.


    After all, no one can guarantee that someone will suddenly stab him in the back.


    "You..."


    Seeing that Mo Yan ignored her, Ji Tianming was furious, but felt deeply helpless.


    The other side.


    The heads of the five royal families have spoken, and more than 300 banbu gods dare not ignore it.


    In the face of the three gods, emperors and Faxiang who rushed to kill.


    Or die.


    Or the whole family and nine families will die together.


    How?


    There is no choice at all.


    "Kill."


    Therefore, even if they were timid and wise, in the face of the three God emperors of the Tianmo clan, more than 300 half step God emperors rushed out one after another without hesitation.


    Unfortunately, banbu Shendi is only a banbu Shendi after all. It is impossible to compare with the strong in Shendi territory, even if there is a 100 times difference in the number of people between the two sides.


    "Mole ants."


    "To die."


    "Overestimate oneself."


    Seeing more than 300 half step God emperors rushing to kill themselves, the three God emperors of the Tianmo clan all gave a cold rebuke.


    They disdain it, and ridicule it.


    In their eyes, the so-called more than 300 banbu gods were simply vulnerable.


    In an instant, the two sides met.


    The three gods of the Tianmo clan immediately shot.


    More than threehundred banbu gods met the battle.


    It is a pity that the two sides'' combat power is totally unequal, which is more like a unilateral massacre.


    ''poop poop...''


    Just a face-to-face meeting, more than ten banbu God emperors have died miserably in the hands of three God emperors of the Tianmo clan.


    But more than 300 half step gods did not retreat, and they knew they could not retreat.


    Or die.


    Or the whole family and nine families will die together.


    Choose between the two.


    More than 300 banbu gods obviously chose the former.


    Moths fly to the fire and die without regret.


    More than 300 half step God emperors will not retreat from the battle. Naturally, the three God emperors of the Tianmo clan will not be merciful.


    For a time, blood splashed everywhere and life died away.


    "Brother in law, don''t be shocked. Run..."


    At this time, the dark night pulled yebufan directly to remind him.


    He didn''t expect that this time the domain master competed for the saitian demon clan to arrange eight gods directly. No, it should be said that ten gods, emperors and Faxiang were arranged to enter the ancient forbidden area. Moreover, the noumenon strength of these ten gods, emperors and Faxiang was equal to that of emperor Tian and others.


    In this case, it is clear that their side has no chance of winning.


    If he stays here, he will not die, but yebufan will certainly die.


    "Run?"


    Yebufan gave a wry smile, then looked at the battle between more than 300 banbu God emperors and three God emperors, and said with a bitter face: "do you think we can still run away?"


    "I......"


    In the dark night, the corners of my mouth were in disorder.


    Yeah, can you still run away?


    How long has it been?


    In less than a minute, half of the more than 300 banbu gods were dead.


    In other words, the remaining more than 100 banbu gods can only buy them one minute at most.


    Can they run out of the ancient forbidden area in one minute?


    Obviously not.


    Although you can be directly expelled by the array if you throw it into the ''forbidden area order'', it will take three hours.


    It can be said that now yebufan has fallen into a desperate situation.


    However, the dark night could only say: "cousin brother-in-law, can you run away? Let''s not say for the moment. Try... It''s better to stay here and die?"


    "Waiting to die?"


    Yebufan frowned and said, "not necessarily."


    "What do you mean?"


    The dark night couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "If benshao beheads your father''s divine emperor FA Xiang, he... Should not blame benshao?"


    Yebufan glanced at the dark night and then asked softly.


    "Eh?"


    The dark night was stunned again.


    The next second, without waiting for the dark night to think and ask more, yebufan had already soared into the air, directly charged at the emperor who was fighting with the devil and Yan, and said with a flustered and frightened face: "emperor Tians clan chief, help me..."

 Chapter 1807

    "Emperor Tian clan leader saved me..."


    All of a sudden, no one thought that yebufan would suddenly rush to the emperor.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    The dark night couldn''t help exclaiming. He was stunned and stupid.


    This brother-in-law didn''t run away with him. He even rushed to the emperor.


    What does he want?


    Didn''t he know that the battle between the gods and emperors could kill him even if it was only a afterthought?


    What''s more, there was a demon Yan who was covetous and moved his heart to kill him.


    Now run to Emperor Tian''s side. Isn''t NIMA looking for death?


    Also, what did my brother-in-law just say?


    What does it mean to behead the God, the emperor and the Dharma phase of the emperor and the old ghost? The emperor and the old ghost should not blame him?


    In the dark night, other people on the scene were shocked, especially the more than 300 banbu gods. At this moment, all of them were blown up by yebufan.


    We tried our best to buy you time to run away, but you''re doing well. What are you doing?


    You are looking for death.


    You waste your life in this way. Are you right about those banbu God emperors who died for you?


    Spicy next door


    At this moment, if there is any choice, the remaining half step gods in the five camps really want to turn around and directly kill ye Bufan.


    It''s really... Not afraid of God like opponents, but afraid of pig like teammates.


    In the face of Ye Bufan, a fool, the rest of the half step gods were heartbroken one by one.


    However, the world is doomed to be happy when someone worries.


    Seeing that ye Bufan not only did not run, but also came to the emperor to seek shelter, Mo Yan Faxiang couldn''t help laughing. He found that he had never been so happy, so happy, and so happy as at the moment.


    Since yebufan wants to die himself, he has no reason to refuse.


    Devil Yan''s heart was full of murderous thoughts, but emperor Tian was burning with anxiety.


    "Boy, what are you doing here? Hurry up and run."


    At that moment, he roared angrily at yebufan.


    "Emperor Tian clan leader, Ben Shao wants to run, but in this case, Ben Shao can''t run away."


    Yebufan said with a look of grievance and fear. At last, he added: "when you came here, you said you wanted to protect Ben Shao, you can''t say nothing."


    Your sister!!


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Emperor Tian was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    We promised to protect you, but you can''t kill yourself.


    However, at this moment, Emperor Tian did not know how to refute yebufan. After all, as yebufan said, more than 300 banbu God emperors had been killed by the three God emperors of the Tianmo clan. Under such circumstances, yebufan obviously had no time to run.


    But anyway, it''s better than if he came here to die?


    As soon as he read this, Emperor Tian directly shouted: "what''s the matter? Run, run, you still have a chance to live. Come here, you will die."


    "I don''t care, I don''t care. Anyway, you must protect me..."


    Yebufan said a rude word, and then continued to approach the emperor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Tian was confused, stupid and even angry.


    Are you a pig?


    The heads of the other four royal families were gnashing their teeth one by one, furious.


    They even slapped yebufan''s heart to death.


    The demons were extremely excited.


    When ye Bufan was less than a hundred meters away from the emperor, the demon hell rushed out and attacked ye Bufan directly. At the moment, he had only one idea in his mind, that is... Change later and kill ye Bufan as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, devil Yan thought so, but emperor Tian would not let him do it.


    At the moment when the devil Yan rushed out, Emperor Tian tried his best to intercept him, and angrily scolded: "are you a pig? Can you participate in the battle between the gods? Can you get close to it? Get out of here quickly, or even if the devil Yan can''t kill you, I will kill you."


    It''s a pity that emperor Tian''s insults and threats are of no help at all, and yebufan completely ignores them, and he has arrived 50 meters away from emperor Tian.


    Pig, this is a stupid pig that can''t be cured.


    The Qi and blood in the imperial celestial body surged, and the Qi reached the extreme, and the Qi reached madness.


    At this time, the other four gods of the Tianmo clan began to approach ye Bufan. Although five royal clan chiefs stopped them, the distance between them and ye Bufan was also shrinking. The most important thing is... As they approached, the aftereffects of the battle of the ten gods were superimposed together, becoming more powerful and terrifying. In the long run, I''m afraid the Tianmo clan didn''t have to fight, Only the aftermath of the battle of the ten gods can crush yebufan to pieces.


    But what can emperor Tian and others do?


    Is it possible to let the devil Yan and others approach yebufan?


    If so, yebufan can only die faster.


    They are also helpless when they meet such a team mate like a pig.


    But they are not ready to give up.


    Since yebufan doesn''t cooperate, they can only rely on themselves.


    "Somebody, tie this stupid pig away for me."


    Immediately, Ji Tianming, the head of the protoss clan, gave a roar.


    Hearing the speech, less than 100 of the remaining banbu gods in the five camps were shocked.


    Although they hated yebufan, they had to listen to Ji Tianming''s orders.


    In an instant, ten of the remaining half step divine emperors in the five camps immediately rose to the sky, closing in on ye Bufan, who was dying in mid air.


    Unfortunately, they want to take ye Bufan away, but the Tianmo clan will not let them do so.


    At the moment when the ten half step God emperors rose to the sky, the three God emperors Faxiang of the Tianmo clan directly gave up the half step God Emperor in front of him and rushed to ye Bufan.


    Half step gods want to intercept.


    However, less than a hundred of them could not stop the three gods.


    The battlefield changes rapidly.


    The war situation is also weird to the extreme.


    The magic phase of the five great heavens, such as Mo Yan, kept approaching yebufan, intending to take his life.


    Emperor Tian and the other five royal family chiefs tried their best to intercept, with the intention of preserving yebufan.


    Below, ten and a half step God emperors rushed to take ye Bufan away by force according to Ji Tianming''s order.


    After the ten half step gods, there were three heavenly magic phases with a will to kill heart.


    The whole battlefield was affected by yebufan alone. He has also become the center of the battlefield.


    At this time, yebufan seemed to finally realize his situation. In the middle of the air, his body stagnated. Looking at the situation that he had been surrounded by groups, he finally looked at emperor Tian with helplessness and fear, and said tremblingly: "emperor, Emperor Tian patriarch, what should I do?"


    What should I do?


    "Poof!!"


    Emperor Tian was spewed out by a mouthful of blood.


    this moment.


    This is the scene.


    How dare you ask me what to do??


    I also want to know what to do.


    "Whew whew!!"


    At this time, the ten and a half god emperors finally came to yebufan, but they did not make any moves, and even gave up forcibly evacuating with yebufan.


    It''s not that they don''t want to, but that they are powerless.


    Because the five gods, including Mo Yan, have surrounded ye Bufan from five different directions. Not only that, they are also full of combat power, forcing the chiefs of the five royal families, such as di Tian, to fight with them with all their strength. In this case, the aftermath of the battle between the ten gods is directly connected into a line, completely blocking their way.


    In this way, they can''t escape with yebufan.


    At this moment, they can only wait for death.


    "Whew whew!!"


    It was also at this time that the three gods of the Tianmo clan came late.


    "Die."


    Looking at yebufan and the ten banbu gods, one of them shouted coldly.


    The next second, the three gods of the heaven demon clan made direct moves.


    Later, there will be changes.


    They don''t want to give Yebu any chance to survive.


    Therefore, ye Bufan''s life must be killed now, immediately and immediately.


    Only in this way can they be completely at ease.


    "It''s over."


    Seeing the three gods in front of him, the ten and a half gods around yebufan closed their eyes directly. They simply gave up resistance and waited for death.


    "It''s over."


    The ten God emperors were like this, and the five royal family chiefs, such as emperor Tian, were also heartbroken.


    But they have tried their best. Who let yebufan die by himself


    But at this time, when everyone thought that yebufan was doomed to die, yebufan had a cold flash in his eyes and said: "it''s now..."

 Chapter 1808

    Is yebufan stupid?


    Nature is not stupid.


    Is yebufan stupid?


    Nature is not stupid.


    Just now, the reason why he made such a foolish move as rushing to the emperor to seek shelter was that yebufan knew his situation very well.


    More than 300 half step divine emperors seem to be many and powerful, but in fact they can''t stop the three divine emperors for too long, so even if they choose to escape, the three divine emperors will be able to catch up with themselves in a short time.


    Unless I can run out of the ancient forbidden area before they catch up with me.


    But is that possible?


    impossible.


    Let''s talk about the array in the ancient forbidden area.


    Even if yebufan loses the "forbidden area order", it will take three hours to be expelled from the ancient forbidden area.


    For three hours, I''m afraid his body has cooled.


    So in the face of the pursuit of the three gods, ye Bufan didn''t have to run at all, because he couldn''t run away.


    What if you can''t run away?


    Since you can''t run away, you can only give it a go.


    Therefore, yebufan''s seemingly reckless and stupid behavior actually just wants to use himself as a bait to narrow the distance between the eight gods of the Tianmo clan.


    Obviously, at this moment, ye Bufan''s goal has been achieved.


    Of course, thanks to Ji Tianming. If Ji Tianming hadn''t ordered the banbu gods to leave by force, the other three gods of the Tianmo family would not be attracted so soon.


    However, even if Ji Tianming didn''t give the order, they would still kill ye Bufan after the three heavenly magic gods killed all the banbu gods in the five camps.


    So, all this is actually in yebufan''s calculation.


    At present, the eight gods, emperors and FA Xiang of the Tianmo clan have gathered together. Yebufan no longer holds his hand, and he no longer hesitates. He directly urges the last "spirit killing Sabre" left by God killing to himself


    "Boom!!"


    At the moment when the spirit of killing God Sabre was activated, a cold spirit of killing trees rushed out of yebufan.


    "Buzz!!"


    This sudden cold killing intention shocked the three heavenly demons who had already taken the initiative, and even their original offensive stopped instantly.


    The ten and a half god emperors around yebufan trembled all over, and their minds trembled uncontrollably.


    "This is..."


    Not far away, after feeling the killing intention in the dark night, it was instinctively associated with the scene that ye Bufan killed the God Emperor Faxiang of the Tianmo clan on the Milky Way star.


    Isn''t the smell of that time exactly the same as the killing intention now?


    The night suddenly understood what yebufan wanted to do, and he finally knew why yebufan said just now... If he beheaded the God, God and Dharma of emperor Tianlao GUI, Emperor Tianlao GUI would not blame him.


    This NIMA... Yebufan is going to bring all the thirteen gods, emperors and dharmas present to a pot.


    Too hard, too crazy.


    But is this knife really so powerful? Can you cut off the thirteen divine emperors with one Sabre??


    Dark night did not know, but looked forward to it.


    As for emperor Tian''s safety, he was directly ignored by the dark night.


    It''s just a God, emperor and Dharma phase. Even if it is beheaded, it won''t threaten the life of the emperor. At most, it''s just to let his cultivation fall. At that time, he can recover by swallowing more "Hongmeng yuan liquid".


    Even in the dark, he could not wait for the cultivation of emperor Tian to fall. After all, in this way, he could narrow the gap with emperor Tian, so as to surpass emperor Tian faster, and then... Beat him severely.


    Fortunately, Emperor Tian didn''t know what the dark night was thinking. If he knew, he would beat the dark night hard.


    Of course, although emperor Tian didn''t know the idea of the dark night, the cold and murderous intention that suddenly appeared on yebufan also alerted him and the other nine gods.


    For a while, they instinctively looked at yebufan.


    Yebufan would not hesitate, so he shouted angrily:


    "Mo Yan, you should remember that today is just the beginning. From now on, Ben Shao and your demons... Don''t stop dying."


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan directly urged the last murderous Sabre Qi, and then cut it out.


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the hair size killer Sabre Qi was cut out, a violent suction swept over the whole space in the blink of an eye.


    With two previous experiences, ye Bu already knows the principle of killing God Sabre Qi like the back of his hand.


    There is no doubt that the Qi of killing God Sabre relies on continuous devouring, or on continuous forcible plundering of the surrounding elements of heaven and earth, so as to strengthen itself and finally achieve the effect of killing the enemy with one sabre.


    Not only that, the kind of plunder of murdering God Sabre Qi is not only fast, ruthless and fierce, but also extremely overbearing, which can not be resisted.


    What is the essence of the divine emperor''s FA Xiang?


    A wisp of divine soul separated from the strong of the divine emperor gathers the elements of heaven and earth, and condenses into the divine emperor Dharma phase.


    Therefore, the so-called God Emperor FA Xiang is still an element of heaven and earth.


    When such a divine emperor method meets the spirit of killing God, it is completely equivalent to meeting the nemesis.


    This is the only reason why the God killer told yebufan that the God killer Sabre Qi could kill all the creatures under the God Emperor, but yebufan was still able to kill the God Emperor FA Xiang of the God Emperor elder of the Tianmo clan with a sabre on the Milky Way star.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    At this moment, under the forcible plunder of the spirit of killing God sabre, the three gods in front of yebufan immediately felt that their power was losing.


    The discovery made their faces turn pale.


    Not only they, but also emperor Tian and others nearby soon discovered this change.


    They clearly felt that the spirit of killing God Sabre was rapidly and rapidly devouring their bodies, that is, the heaven and earth elements that condensed their God Emperor FA phase.


    This discovery made all of them terrified.


    However, the divine emperor is the divine emperor after all. They soon recovered their fear and shock, and even made a decision immediately, that is... Run.


    But they were terrified to find that their bodies could not move under the crazy plunder of murdering God sword Qi.


    "You..."


    In an instant, the faces of the thirteen gods, emperors and dharmas at the scene all changed greatly.


    They have never heard of or seen anything like this.


    It''s terrible to contain 13 gods, emperors and Faxiang with one move.


    Thinking in his heart, devil Yan couldn''t help roaring: "boy, what have you done?"


    "What did you do?"


    Yebufan looked at the devil Yan, and then said coldly, "don''t you want to take Ben Shao''s life? In that case... Ben Shao will kill your God Emperor FA Xiang first today, and then your flesh and blood in the future."


    "Boom!!"


    Yebufan''s words fell. While the spirit of murdering God Sabre was growing, the speed of plundering was also rising rapidly.


    "You..."


    The devil, hell and Dharma are ferocious.


    "Bang!!"


    Without waiting for him to say anything more, in front of yebufan, one of the God Emperor''s Dharma phase exploded directly, and then turned into heaven and earth elements, which were plundered by the killer Sabre Qi.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Immediately after that, the other two deities and FA Xiang also burst one after another.


    All the others present at this scene felt numb and trembled.


    Especially for the other ten deities, it was like a nightmare.


    But what can they do? What else can they do?


    Helpless, but also powerless.


    "Bang bang......"


    After the three breaths, all the divine emperors and Dharma phases burst one after another.


    Yebufan stabbed 13 gods and emperors in a row, and the whole audience was silent.


    In ancient times, it was forbidden to go outside


    "Poop poop..."


    Demon Yan, Emperor Tian and others all spewed blood.


    Emperor Tian and others are fine.


    However, the devil Yan could not help roaring angrily: "Terran boy, if you don''t kill me, I will kill myself!!"

 Chapter 1809

    Ten contestants, ten gods, emperors and Faxiang.


    This time, the Tianmo clan made perfect preparations to recapture the purple emperor domain.


    But what happened?


    With the information feedback after the disappearance of the divine emperor and the Dharma phase, the devil has known what happened in the ancient forbidden area.


    The eight gods of the Tianmo clan fell.


    This means that, including themselves, there will be eight God emperors in the Tianmo clan who have fallen in cultivation.


    Although the five royal families also suffered losses, each of them had only one person after all.


    One to eight.


    In contrast, the Tianmo clan suffered heavy losses.


    This is more than that.


    With the joint efforts of the five royal families, the whole Tianmo camp also suffered heavy losses. Moreover, with the fall of the Tianmo family, the remaining Tianmo camp members in the ancient forbidden area will have no way to live, and they will surely die.


    This is more than 80 half step gods.


    At this moment, devil Yan felt his heart was dripping blood.


    Originally, I had a good chance of winning, but I didn''t expect such a result in the end.


    There is no doubt that all this is thanks to the Terran.


    Hateful Terran.


    Damn Terrans.


    The anger and killing of Ye Bufan in demon Yan''s heart instantly climbed to the extreme, and he had never wanted a person''s life like this.


    Yebufan is the first and only one so far.


    This is the case with demon hell.


    Although the chiefs of the five royal families, including emperor Tian, were equally shocked, their hearts were much better than those of demon Yan. After all, the Tianmo family lost eight gods and emperors at once, but they just fell into a small realm.


    What''s more, there is a gambling match between them and demon Yan.


    Exchange a small realm of accomplishments for a realm of heaven demon clan.


    They won''t lose anything in this deal.


    In the ancient forbidden area.


    "Gulu......"


    After witnessing yebufan''s killing of 13 God emperors, all the half step God emperors on the scene could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    They were shocked and appalled.,


    They looked at yebufan and felt deep fear.


    Kill 13 gods, emperors and Faxiang with one knife.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible for the strong to join hands with the God Emperor jiuchongtian.


    But yebufan did.


    Is he the emperor Hongmeng?


    Did he hide his accomplishments all the time?


    "Hahaha..."


    Without waiting for the half step gods to think about it, the night suddenly burst out laughing and said: "brothers, the gods and Faxiang of the Tianmo clan are all dead. Now there are only 20 cats and dogs left. In that case, what are you waiting for? Kill them..."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the dark night said this, all the people on the scene came to their senses.


    ''brush.''


    Both sides could not help looking at each other.


    "Kill."


    The next second, more than 100 half step gods left in the five royal families'' Alliance rushed out without even thinking about it. After all, the three gods of the Tianmo clan were overwhelmed just now. Now that the Tianmo clan has no gods, they naturally want to take revenge.


    "Run..."


    Seeing that more than 100 half step gods from the five royal families'' Alliance rushed to kill, the only 20 half step gods in the Tianmo camp also did not think much, so they turned and ran away.


    Twenty to one hundred.


    More than five times the number gap.


    Without the support of the divine emperor and the law, the Tianmo camp is not the opponent of the five royal families'' alliance at all.


    They had no choice but to run away.


    But can they run away?


    They just can''t get away.


    Just in an instant, more than 20 banbu gods in the Tianmo camp were surrounded by more than 100 banbu gods in the five royal families'' Alliance.


    Then


    There is revenge, there is revenge.


    More than 100 banbu gods in the five royal families'' Alliance vented their anger on the more than 20 banbu gods in the Tianmo camp. The battle lasted only more than a minute and was over.


    ten minutes later.


    In ancient times, it was forbidden to go outside.


    "Whew, whew, whew."


    A series of human figures appeared in front of the outside left behind personnel.


    Obviously, the outcome has been decided. Everyone has been expelled by the array.


    "Go to hell, boy."


    Also at this time, as soon as yebufan appeared, the devil Yan roared directly.


    "Boom."


    The next second, his fighting power was fully open and he went straight to the leaf sail.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    The people left behind outside didn''t know what happened in the ancient forbidden area, so they were puzzled by the sudden behavior of demon Yan.


    Although the members in the ancient forbidden area knew why the demon hell wanted to kill ye Bufan, they had already been scared silly in the face of the monstrous anger and horrible killing opportunity of the demon hell. At the moment, they couldn''t say anything.


    In short, everyone looks different.


    Yebufan''s face was light and clear.


    As the target of the devil and Yan, he seems not to care about the threat that the devil and Yan bring to him.


    The same is true.


    Yebufan really didn''t care at all.


    Because


    "Devil, dare you."


    "Devil, dare you."


    "Devil, dare you."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when the devil Yan shot, the five royal family chiefs, including emperor Tian, all gave a roar of anger.


    Not only that, they all shot in an instant.


    After going through the ancient forbidden area, they obviously do not intend to continue to hide their relationship with yebufan.


    ''boom.''


    In front of the devil Yan, the chiefs of the five royal families came in an instant, and each of them slapped out.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, devil Yan''s face changed greatly..


    However, at this moment, he simply had no time to think about other things. After all, how powerful and terrifying the joint strike of the five royal clan chiefs was, he could not be directly challenged by himself.


    As a result, the demon hell body retreated in an instant.


    Not only that, he was instinctively slapped in an instant.


    ''boom.''


    Between lightning and flint, and between devil Yan and the chiefs of the five royal families.


    ''poof.'';


    The demon hell spat out blood.


    Then the body flew backwards like a broken kite.


    Thirty meters away, the demon Yan calmed down.


    This is the reason why he made a quick decision and retreated directly. If not, the joint strike of the heads of the five royal families just now would be enough to kill him.


    But even so, devil Yan was badly hurt.


    ''poof.''


    After the body shape stabilized, the devil Yan was spewing blood again.


    But he didn''t care at all.


    "What do you mean?"


    Staring at the five emperors in front of him, devil Yan couldn''t help roaring angrily.


    "What do you mean?"


    Before emperor Tian and other five royal family chiefs spoke, yebufan was the first to say something below them. Then he looked at demon Yan with a look of disdain and said, "are you stupid? Can''t you see that we are a group now?"


    "Shut up, boy."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the devil Yan roared angrily. Then he stared at him and said, "believe it or not, I will kill you now?"


    "Come on, come on, you come on. Anyway, Ben Shao has long wanted to die."


    Yebufan said provocatively with siwujidan on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, all the corners of their mouths could not help pumping.


    Devil Yan was furious.


    "Yes."


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly said: "you don''t speak, Ben Shao almost forgot. Ben Shao carefully prepared a big gift for you in the ancient forbidden area..."


    The words fell, and ye Bufan waved his big hand.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    In an instant, bloody heads fell on the ground in front of yebufan.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone could not help taking a breath.


    There was a dead silence.


    The atmosphere is even more weird to the extreme.


    At the same time, looking at the dark devil Yan with a livid face in the air, yebufan opened his mouth again and said with a smile, "are you surprised? Are you surprised? Do you like it? Ha ha, you don''t have to thank Ben Shao. Who makes Ben Shao always like helping others?"


    I thank you


    Devil Yan''s endurance broke through the limit in an instant.


    "Dead!!"


    He was supercilious and shot again.


    Unfortunately, Emperor Tian and other five royal family chiefs would not let him do so.


    Seeing the demon Yan coming out again, they moved.


    "You..."


    The devil Yan''s body stagnated, and then his red eyes glared at the five royal family chiefs and said: "do you really want to protect him? Do you really want to be an enemy with me? Do you really want to live with my demon family?"


    The devil asked three questions in a row.


    Emperor Tian then said leisurely: "brother Mo Yan, let''s not mention these. Let''s talk about the previous gambling agreement first. According to the previous agreement, now that he has walked out of the ancient forbidden area alive, it means that we have won. So, look..."


    When Emperor Tian said this, devil Yan was stunned.


    If it hadn''t been for emperor Tian''s warning, devil Yan would have forgotten it.


    Gambling agreement?


    Land of five regions?


    ''poof.''


    Thinking in his heart, the devil Yan''s blood spewed out again.


    "Whew..."


    The next second, his body fell directly from the air.


    God Emperor, head of the royal family.


    At this moment, under repeated blows, devil Yan could no longer bear it, and was directly stunned by Qi

 Chapter 1810

    The eight divine emperors fell.


    The competition for the purple emperor domain failed.


    The land of the five regions was lost in vain.


    For the demons, this time it was a heavy loss.


    But this has nothing to do with the five royal families.


    A dead friend never dies of poverty.


    As long as they make their own profits, that''s enough.


    As for Tianmo clan.


    They wish the Tianmo clan would never recover, or even die.


    That''s why they didn''t have the slightest sympathy and compassion when they looked at the demon Yan who was stunned by the Qi. Moreover, when the demon Yan woke up, he still had to give him the land of the five regions.


    As for now


    Naturally, they should have a good celebration.


    The first is to celebrate their great victory and return with a full load.


    The second is to celebrate that the "cooperation" between them and yebufan is about to officially begin.


    Therefore, the five royal families didn''t stay much. They left directly after the demon and Yan Qi fainted. Of course, yebufan was the natural companion.


    After the departure of the five royal families, other ethnic groups also left one after another.


    One day later, what happened in the battle of the ancient forbidden area has spread all over the eternal God realm, and even the seventy-two outer realms outside the God realm.


    For a time, whether it was the eternal realm or the 72 Outland, most of the members of the thousands of races felt jittery.


    After all, such a thing as the five royal families working together has never happened.


    But now??


    During the competition for the purple emperor domain, the five royal families even joined hands to suppress the demons.


    What does that mean?


    Does this mean that the five royal families will fight against the demons?


    If so, there will inevitably be another bloodbath.


    No matter in the divine realm or the seventy-two realm, all creatures can''t be outside.


    Of course, people with this idea are obviously just worrying about nothing.


    The five royal families unite to destroy the demons?


    This kind of thing will never happen unless it is absolutely necessary. After all, no one among the five royal families believes anyone, let alone the Tianmo family is not a soft persimmon.


    So such rumors and concerns will not last long.


    Of course, this is the last word.


    In addition, yebufan also officially entered the sight of all races. After all, this time the collision between the five royal families and the Tianmo family was all thanks to yebufan, not to mention that yebufan also sat as the leader of the purple emperor domain.


    How many years


    Since the fall of the heavenly palace, the Terran has already completely declined.


    Now the Terrans, it is not too much to say that it is a greedy panting.


    But now, some members of the human race have taken the position of domain leader, and the five royal families have joined hands to help the human race win back the position.


    Although no one knows why the five royal families did this, it doesn''t matter. What matters is that ye Bufan has become famous in the first World War.


    For this reason, many people who are interested in it think of the Terran dragon Xiaobao who killed several gods not long ago.


    First, long Xiaobao killed the God Emperor, and now yebufan ascended to the throne of domain master.


    Is it difficult? After thousands of years, the Terran will rise again??


    ¡­¡­


    Purple emperor domain, domain King Star.


    This is the location of the domain master''s residence of the purple emperor domain, and it was also the private domain of the yin-yang dragon spring. But now, it naturally belongs to yebufan.


    At this moment, in the domain master''s house, yebufan and the chiefs of the five royal families gather together.


    "Xiaofan, you should pay attention next time. Don''t provoke devil Yan like this time. That guy is a madman. If you completely annoy him, we may not be able to protect you together at that time, okay?"


    Looking at yebufan, Ji Tianming, the head of the protoss clan, said sincerely.


    The other four patriarchs were all worried and helpless.


    If ye Bufan had not been used to being arrogant and domineering, they even thought that ye Bufan did it deliberately this time in the ancient forbidden area.


    "Yeah, yeah, Ben, forget it."


    Yebufan answered again and again, and then changed his words: "but this can''t blame Ben Shao. After all, he wants Ben Shao to die first. If Ben Shao doesn''t fight back, doesn''t he think Ben Shao is afraid of him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the five patriarchs drew a corner of their mouth and were speechless in their hearts.


    Devil Yan is at least a strong God Emperor and a leader of the royal family. Shouldn''t you be afraid of him?


    Without us, you would have gone up in smoke.


    Although I think so, the five patriarchs obviously won''t say it.


    The next second, Ji Tianming reminded him again: "anyway, you remember, don''t provoke and provoke the devil in the future. If not, you will lose your life. Don''t blame us for not reminding you."


    Lost your life?


    Will you be killed at a cost?


    Yebufan sneered in his heart, then said faintly: "as long as he doesn''t come to provoke Ben Shao, Ben Shao is too lazy to talk to him."


    Despite this, yebufan is obviously duplicity.


    Not to provoke the devil?


    That''s impossible.


    After all, yebufan knows that he and Mo Yan are already immortal. Even if he doesn''t provoke Mo Yan, Mo Yan may not let him go.


    Besides, if you don''t provoke the devil, how can you let the five royal families deal with the demons?


    Yebufan has already thought about it. Next, he will try his best to let demon Yan find his own trouble.


    If the devil wants to find his own trouble, the five royal families will not stay out of it for the sake of "Hongmeng yuan liquid".


    At that time, the five royal families and the demons will continue to break out small-scale fighting and fighting under the collision again and again, even if it will not lead to racial war.


    many a little make a mickle.


    Yebufan believes that only by thoroughly mixing the water between several royal families, and even the entire eternal God domain, can he and the human race have the opportunity to fish in troubled waters.


    "This is the best."


    Yebufan''s words fell. Ji Tianming answered and said, "now let''s talk about our cooperation."


    After a pause, Ji Tianming said again, "we have taken the throne of domain master for you. When are you going to start refining hongmengyuan liquid for us?"


    "Anytime."


    Yebufan said a word, then glanced at the chiefs of the five royal families, and said meaningfully: "but... What we said earlier is not only one domain master, so... Besides, should you give the element spirit to Ben Shao first?"


    The five patriarchs looked at each other.


    Then Ji Tianming said with a smile, "of course it''s OK, but we''re curious. What do you want with so many element elves?"


    In the ancient forbidden area, yebufan stabbed thirteen divine emperors and Faxiang in a row, which obviously made the heads of the five royal families have been on guard against him.


    "Ha ha."


    The emperor''s words fell. Yebufan smiled and said, "nature is to improve strength."


    "Improve strength?"


    Ji Tianming frowned.


    "Of course."


    Yebufan said with a smile, "with these elemental elves, Ben Shao can immediately become a strong man at the level of God Emperor. When he meets devil Yan again at that time, you don''t need to shoot him. Ben Shao can directly slap him to death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the heads of the five royal families could not help but draw at the corners of their mouths.


    With these elemental elves, you can directly become a powerful God Emperor?


    Who are you fooling?


    Do you really think the elemental spirit is so easy to refine?


    What''s more, the five elemental spirits were refined all at once.


    The most important thing is, who doesn''t know that you are a body cultivator specializing in physical cultivation.


    As a martial artist, will you reverse your priorities and improve your martial arts accomplishments in turn?


    Stop teasing.


    The chiefs of the five royal families did not believe ye Bufan''s words at all.


    But since yebufan didn''t want to talk, they didn''t ask any more.


    But I don''t know what yebufan said is actually the truth.


    "Here you are."


    The next second, Ji Tianming directly took out a palm sized crystal stone and put it in front of yebufan.


    The whole body of this crystal is light green, just like the divine crystal. However, in the center of this crystal, there is a small pattern of element spirit.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the crystal stone taken out by Ji Tianming, yebufan frowned slightly.


    "Wood element spirit."


    Ji Tianming said, "it''s just that the element spirit is not easy to carry, so we sealed it in advance. If you want to summon the wood element spirit, you can directly break the crystal stone."


    "Is that all right?"


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    Next, Emperor Tian and others also took out a crystal stone like emperor Tian and put it in front of Ye Bufan. They are: gold element spirit, earth element spirit, wind element spirit, and light element spirit.


    In addition to the wood element spirit of Ji Tianming, and the water element spirit and thunder element spirit that ye Bufan has swallowed, now, ye Bufan only needs the fire element spirit and dark element spirit to complete the cultivation of Hongmeng emperor.


    Seven of the nine elements elves have been gathered so quickly. Yebufan is excited and excited.


    But now is not the time to be happy. After all, there is no refined element spirit. It may not already belong to itself. Moreover, yebufan can''t guarantee that several royal families will step down and recapture the element spirit.


    Of course, that is later.


    Now... Take these five elemental elves first.


    Upon reading this, yebufan directly included the five elemental elves into his storage ring, and then looked at the heads of the five royal families and said with a smile:


    "Happy cooperation!!"

 Chapter 1811

    "Happy cooperation!!"


    Ye Bufan''s mood is extremely good after the five elements are obtained.


    "Happy cooperation!!"


    Yebufan is like this, and the chiefs of the five royal families are no exception.


    It would be impossible for them to send out an element spirit for nothing. Even after they sent it out, they would feel very distressed.


    But now it''s different. With Hongmeng yuan liquid, the so-called element elves are already dispensable.


    In that case, why not give it to yebufan for nothing.


    As for what ye Bufan wanted so many element elves to do, although they were curious, they didn''t care too much.


    "Can you start refining Hongmeng yuan liquid now?"


    After the two sides exchanged greetings, Ji Tianming looked at yebufan and said with a smile.


    "Of course."


    Yebufan smiled, then stretched out his hand and motioned, "give this thing to Ben Shao."


    What he said refers to nature as the material for refining Hongmeng yuan liquid.


    The chiefs of the five royal families were also unambiguous, and directly handed over the resources already prepared to yebufan.


    Countless resources, plus the previous five elemental elves.


    Yebufan had a bumper harvest this time.


    Of course, the five royal families do not suffer. After all, yebufan will provide them with "a large amount" of Hongmeng yuan liquid later to enhance the overall strength of the five royal families.


    It can be said that this is a win-win situation.


    Yebufan was excited, and the heads of the five royal families were also happy.


    But the Tianmo clan is different.


    Now the sky demon clan is just gloomy.


    It''s just that the purple Emperor didn''t take it back.


    The accomplishments of the eight gods, including the devil and Yan, who fell from a small realm are acceptable.


    But what about the five star regions just lost?


    If you add the purple emperor domain, it is the whole land of five domains.


    How many star domains does the Tianmo clan, or the whole Tianmo camp, control?


    Seventy two Outlands are divided equally among the six royal families. The Tianmo clan controls the twelve Outlands.


    Now six star domains are lost at once, which is half of all star domains of the demon camp.


    This is enough to break their bones and muscles.


    But what can they do?


    Even if they are unwilling, even if they are unwilling, they can only recognize that they can only bite their teeth and swallow into their stomach. After all, it is the alliance of the five royal families.


    If the Tianmo clan repudiates, the five royal families'' alliance is bound to take the opportunity to suppress them, and their losses will be far greater than now.


    However, the responsibility must be borne by someone, and this person is undoubtedly the current leader of the Tianmo clan, Mo Yan.


    After all, all this was caused by the devil, and the gambling in the five regions was also caused by the devil.


    Therefore, after the incident, the devil was impeached by more than two-thirds of the God Emperor elders in the Tianmo family. Finally, the Tianmo family directly removed the leader of the devil and gave him severe punishment.


    When demon Yan woke up, he immediately fainted again.


    At the same time, evil Yan''s hatred for yebufan also reached an unprecedented extreme.


    Of course, this time, the competition for the leader of the purple emperor domain, or the fact that ye Bufan is the leader of the purple emperor domain, has far more influence than that.


    Archaic domain.


    The northern star.


    This is now the Terran land, and it is also the gathering place for the vast majority of the strong Terrans.


    The northern star, the star Lord''s mansion, is also the place where the current human clan patriarch is located.


    At this moment, in the hall of the Lord''s mansion, a woman in green is sitting in the deep of the hall.


    The woman looks gorgeous, but now she rubs her head and looks sad.


    If yebufan were here, he would be able to recognize this woman at a glance. This woman is his cheap master, the supreme descendant of Tiangong Shiyu, Shijia and shifeixuan.


    Not only that, shifeixuan is now the leader of the Terran clan, but also the first strong man of the Terran.


    However, even if she is the strongest of the human race, her accomplishments are nothing more than God''s respect for the five heavens.


    It is conceivable that the current Terran is so declining and weak.


    In the center of the hall in front of shifeixuan was a hunchbacked old man.


    Like shifeixuan, the hunchbacked old man had a sad face, A bitter face: "Miss, we can''t go on like this. It''s only been more than a year. We have endured it again and again. But what about the Sirius family? They have not stopped, but have intensified. During this time, they have destroyed more than 1700 of our industries and occupied 12 of our life planets. More than 20million people have died in their hands. If this goes on, we will be finished."


    "Declare war on them, miss."


    "Even if we were to burn jade and stone together, it would be better to wait and die now."


    "Declare war?"


    When the hunchbacked old man said something, shifeixuan gave a wry smile and said, "old Qin, do you think... Those people of our older generation will agree?"


    Hearing the speech, the hunchback old man was stunned at first, and then angrily said: "these bastards who eat inside out, do they really want to destroy the Terran?"


    "Old Qin, don''t mention them."


    When the hunchbacked old man said something, shifeixuan said, "in fact, the current situation is not very bad. At least we still have hope..."


    "Hope?"


    The hunchbacked old man was stunned again. Then he looked at shifeixuan and said: "Miss, you don''t want to promise the Sirius family to marry the seven princes of the Sirius family?"


    As soon as the conversation changed, the hunchback old man continued: "Miss, you are confused. Can you, like those bastards who eat inside and outside, think that if you agree to the requirements of the Sirius family, the Sirius family will stop and let me go?"


    "Old Qin, I don''t mean that."


    "Did the lady say...?"


    "Have you got any information about those two people?"


    "Miss said long Xiaobao and yebufan?"


    "Yes."


    "No."


    The hunchback old man shook his head and said bitterly, "I have checked the whole Terran for a while, but there is no news about these two people, or even a trace related to them. These two people seem to come out of thin air."


    "Out of thin air?"


    Shifeixuan gave a deep thought, and then suddenly said, "old Qin, do you still remember my master''s ancestral training?"


    "Master''s family ancestral training?"


    The hunchbacked old man was stunned: "Miss, what do you mean?"


    "Although we are defeated, the heavenly palace will be immortal."


    "The reincarnation of martial arts, another war."


    Shifeixuan said something lightly and said: "the ancestors of our Shifu family had already said that when they left these 16 character Zuxun, one day, Tiangong will make a comeback, but I don''t know when and where it will be."


    "Now a dragon Xiaobao and yebufan suddenly appear."


    "Yebufan doesn''t mention it for the time being, just say that dragon Xiaobao is good."


    "Go into the divine realm alone and kill the divine emperor with one sword."


    "What kind of spirit is this? What kind of strength is this?"


    "With the current situation of our Terran, can we have a strong man of this level?"


    "So, you said... Could he be a descendant of the heavenly palace?"

 Chapter 1812

    "Heir to the heavenly palace?"


    Shifei Xuan''s words fell, and the hunchbacked old man was shocked.


    If shifeixuan didn''t mention it, he wouldn''t think about it. But now shifeixuan mentioned it... He really thought it was very possible.


    After all, whether ye Bufan or long Xiaobao, their appearance is too sudden and their origins are too special. I believe that most races are investigating them now, but they can''t find out why, let alone other races.


    These two people seem to appear out of thin air. They are too mysterious and unreasonable.


    However, it would be reasonable to associate them with the heavenly palace.


    They are descendants of the heavenly palace.


    They are the backers left by Tao boundless.


    Their appearance witnessed the ancestral teachings of the Shijia family, and also meant that the heavenly palace was about to be born.


    At this point, the hunchbacked old man looked at shifeixuan and said hesitantly:


    "Miss, do you mean...?"


    Shifeixuan was silent for three seconds and then said, "I want to lead the Terrans to evacuate the ancient region."


    "Evacuate the Archaean region?"


    The hunchback old man was shocked.


    "That''s right."


    Shifeixuan replied, "evacuate the Taigu region and transfer the purple emperor region."


    "This..."


    The hunchbacked old man hesitated a little, and then said, "Miss, this thing... I''m afraid it''s not so easy."


    After a pause, the hunchback old man continued: "let''s not say whether yebufan is a descendant of the heavenly palace. Even if he is, what can he do?"


    "The Taigu and Zihuang domains are located in the South and the north, and there is an eternal God domain between them. Now we don''t even have a gold star warship. How many people can we transfer if we only rely on those Silver Star warships?"


    "The most important thing is that it will take at least ten or twenty years to enter the purple emperor region from the archaic region at the speed of Silver Star battleships. Such a long time... The risks can be imagined."


    "Old Qin, I know what you mean." When the hunchbacked old man reached this point, shifeixuan waved his hand and said, "but this time, I don''t intend to use the star warship for transfer. After all, as you said, that''s unrealistic."


    "What do you mean, miss?"


    "I''m going to borrow the cross star transmission array from the purple celestial pole."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hunchbacked old man drew his lips: "Miss, do you think this is possible? Is it realistic?"


    "Everything is man-made. Nothing is impossible."


    Shifeixuan said something, then said firmly: "if it is impossible, it means that we haven''t done enough. If he doesn''t agree, it only means that we haven''t paid enough."


    "All the hustle and bustle in the world is for profit, and all the hustle and bustle in the world is for profit."


    "As long as we can pay him enough, I believe he will open a convenient door for us. What''s more... Now, unlike in the past, we can take advantage of the situation and the situation of that dragon Xiaobao."


    "Taking advantage of the situation?"


    The hunchbacked old man frowned.


    "That''s right."


    Shifeixuan looked deep and said, "if I remember correctly, the grandson of elder Shen Tian who died young should be about the same age as long Xiaobao?"


    "Well?"


    The hunchback old man was awestruck.


    Shifeixuan continued: "well, you will go to find elder Shen Tian and tell him what I mean, and then you two will make a good sum up. From now on, long Xiaobao is the grandson of elder Shen Fei who died in those years. In fact, he didn''t die in those years, but his martial arts talent was detected to be too evil at birth, so he was hidden by our Terrans in this way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shifei Xuan''s words fell, and the hunchbacked old man couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth and said, "Miss, is this useful? Or, can purple Tianji believe it?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether he believes it or not."


    Shifeixuan said confidently: "as long as we make this arrangement, he will have some worries in his heart. As long as he has some worries in his heart, we will have the qualification to negotiate with him. Then we will make heavy profits. I believe he will agree to our request and lend us the cross star domain transmission array of the domain master''s residence."


    "Even so, miss... Don''t you think you''re playing with fire?"


    After a pause, the hunchback old man continued: "let''s not say that we don''t know anything about long Xiaobao. Once he knows what will happen to him, let''s just say that the races who were killed by him will let us go once they know the relationship between long Xiaobao and us. If they wait for an opportunity to retaliate, we will face more than just the Sirius family."


    "Playing with fire?"


    Shifeixuan smiled bitterly: "old Qin, do you think we have any other choice now?"


    "What''s more, evacuating the Taigu region and entering the purple emperor region is playing with fire and gambling. After all, we also know nothing about yebufan."


    "As for the reactions of other major races..."


    "Old Qin, don''t forget that long Xiaobao is always a human. Even if we don''t make up his identity, the races who were killed by him won''t hate us. Obviously, they will still hate us. In that case, why should we care what they think?"


    "This..."


    Shifeixuan''s words fell, and the hunchbacked old man was speechless. I have to say that shifeixuan''s statement is absolutely right. After all, the Terran is about to be driven to the end by the Sirius. Unless the Terran and the Sirius are at war, shifeixuan''s idea is really worth a try.


    A moment later, the hunchback old man said again, "Miss, even if you are right, what about those old guys who eat inside out? Will they agree?"


    "They?"


    Shifeixuan''s face sank, and her eyes flashed cold. "Just because of what they have done over the years, they are not qualified to be a member of our Terran. The reason why I endure them again and again is for the sake of the overall situation of our Terran. Now that I have decided to evacuate the ancient region, there is no need to hide with them."


    "In order to prevent them from interfering in the next big shift, let''s make a quick decision."


    "So..."


    Shifeixuan glanced at the hunchbacked old man below and said coldly: "old Qin, you should inform all the elders now and ask them to come here tonight. The clan leader sometimes announced that. In addition... Remind Shenfei elders and make them ready. Tonight... Is the night when these scum souls return to nine days."


    "This..."


    The hunchbacked old man hesitated for a moment and said: "Miss, are you going to do it directly? How can you say that they are also part of the high-end combat power of our Terran, or... Give them one last chance?"


    "No."


    Shifeixuan directly objected: "Our clan leader has already given them opportunities, and more than once or twice. Since they don''t cherish them, who can blame them? What''s more... They are constantly in trouble. In this situation, I don''t want any accidents and variables to happen, even the slightest bit is not enough. So... Even if they know their way back, I won''t give them any more opportunities. Tonight, all of them will die ¡£¡±


    Hearing the speech, the hunchback old man was very worried and said, "Miss, I understand. I''ll arrange it now."


    "Yes."


    Shifeixuan nodded and said, "go."


    "Miss, the old slave will retire first."


    Leaving a word, the hunchbacked old man left the hall directly.


    "Clear the snow."


    After the hunchbacked old man left, shifeixuan called softly.


    "Whoosh!!"


    The next second, a human shadow appeared in the previous position of the hunchback old man.


    The figure was a woman in black who looked only 20 years old.


    As soon as the woman arrived, she knelt directly in front of shifeixuan and said with both fists: "patriarch."


    "Did you hear what I said to old Qin just now?"


    Shifeixuan whispered.


    "Yes."


    The woman in black answered and said, "Qingxue heard it."


    "Very good."


    Shifeixuan got up and said, "you have been raising troops for thousands of days. Today is the time for your Divine shadow to shine your sword."


    "When the order goes on, all the gods and shadows will keep an eye on the scum clansmen. Once we succeed here, all the people related to them, men and women, old and young, will be killed!!"

 Chapter 1813

    "When the order goes on, all the gods and shadows will keep an eye on the scum clansmen. Once we succeed here, all the people related to them, men and women, old and young, will be killed!!"


    "Yes, patriarch, Shenying promises to complete the task."


    Shifei Xuan''s words fell, and the woman in black returned with her fists in her arms. She looked firm and even colder.


    "Go."


    "Yes."


    Shifeixuan waved, and the woman in black immediately disappeared into the hall.


    "Lan Lin!!"


    After the woman in black left, shifeixuan shouted again.


    "Patriarch, please say."


    In the hall, a cold voice sounded inexplicably.


    Shifei Xuan said coldly, "Tianquan people are in position. Tonight... We will destroy the scum of the murderer with our clan leader."


    "Tianquan, be ready."


    With the seven words, the hall was calm again.


    "Hoo..."


    Shifeixuan took a deep breath and then sat back on her patriarchal throne.


    In her eyes, there was a trace of helplessness, a trace of reluctance, a trace of regret, a trace of firmness, determination, and the cold color of killing.


    In short, at this moment, shifeixuan''s expression was extremely complicated.


    After all, she is a Terran. Shifeixuan really doesn''t want to fight against those Terran elders if she can, but she knows that she has no choice. Terrans also have no choice.


    You must settle in before you can get out.


    If these tumors are not removed, the Terrans will be buried in their hands sooner or later.


    What''s more, if he wants to transfer Terrans, he must remove them.


    If not, shifeixuan would not be able to lead the whole Terran shift with them, and they would certainly bring shifeixuan a lot of trouble and obstacles.


    So... When we make a decision, we''ll just kill them all, so as to eliminate future troubles forever.


    As for Shenying and Tianquan, they are two hidden forces that shifeixuan cultivated in the dark with a large number of resources after he took the position of clan leader.


    God shadow 108 people.


    Tianquan has only five people.


    These are the gifted children shifeixuan collected from the Terran when she became the leader of the Terran clan.


    Shifeixuan has been in power for more than 20 years. These children have grown into young men and girls. Not only that, their strength has also been greatly improved.


    Nowadays, there are 108 Shenying people, without exception, all of whom are martial artists at the level of divine emperor. As for the five Tianquan people, they have all achieved the martial god respect. Although only the leading Lanlin has reached the triple heaven of divine respect, the other four people are only the martial artists at the level of divine respect.


    You know, there are only nine gods in the whole Terran except shifeixuan, the strongest one of the five gods.


    It can be said that only the two forces of heavenly power and divine shadow have exceeded more than half of the high-end combat power of the Terran.


    This is only the result of shifeixuan''s reign for more than 20 years. If you give her enough time, the Terran may not be able to produce a strong man at the level of God Emperor.


    After all, there is no shortage of talented people within the Terran.


    Take the heavenly power and the shadow of God.


    In terms of talent, heaven power and divine shadow, they are not inferior to the geniuses and demons of any race.


    What they lack is only opportunities and sufficient resources for their growth.


    Shifeixuan gave them opportunities and resources, so they have achieved what they are today.


    But how many people in the Terran have talent but no opportunities and resources?


    There are too many people like that.


    Shifeixuan naturally wanted to cultivate them, but shifeixuan also had his own difficulties.


    First, her reign time is too short, and her foundation has not been completely stable. Under domestic and foreign troubles, she simply does not have much time and energy to cultivate more elite and strong people for the human race.


    Second, now that the Terran has already declined, the resources that can be used within the whole Terran are already limited. In addition, the wanton spending and waste of some people make the resources that shifeixuan can use more and more limited.


    one can''t make bricks without straw.


    In this case, even if shifeixuan wanted to cultivate the talented people in the Terran, he was too eager to do so.


    There are 108 divine shadows and five heavenly powers. This is the limit shifeixuan can do now.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    The day goes away quietly;


    The night is coming.


    The night is as quiet as water.


    The night is full of stars.


    Beiming star, Terran hall.


    Shifeixuan was still sitting on her patriarchal throne. Under her, on both sides of the hall sat eight Terran members, a total of 16. They were all the deacons and elders in the Terran.


    Of course, before shifeixuan became the clan leader, there were only eight elders in the Terran. The remaining eight were promoted by shifeixuan after he became the clan leader in order to balance the original eight elders in the Terran.


    At the moment, the eight elders are sitting on the left side of shifeixuan. Among them, Shenfei, the God of the triple heaven, is the leader. The strength of the other seven are two God of the triple heaven and five God of the triple heaven.


    Within the human race, they are called nine elders, ten elders... And sixteen elders.


    On the other side, on the right side of shifeixuan, are eight elders of the older generation of the Terran.


    The elders of the older generation are all headed by Wang Qingfeng, the God who respects the triple heaven.


    In addition to Wang Qingfeng, the strength of the other seven people are two gods and two heavens, three gods and one heaven, and two divine emperors and nine heavens.


    In terms of overall strength, the eight elders of the new generation are far inferior to the eight elders of the older generation.


    But don''t forget that shifeixuan himself is the strongest man in the human race who respects the five heavens.


    Together with the eight elders of the new generation, she can compete with the eight elders of the older generation. This is one of the reasons why shifeixuan can still maintain relative stability within the Terran after she takes the post.


    After all the sixteen human elders were present, the eldest elder, Wang Qingfeng, spoke slowly and said impatiently, "clan leader, since everyone has arrived, you can talk quickly. We are very busy."


    Busy harming Terrans?


    Shifeixuan could not help scolding.


    But in the face of a group of dying people, she was too lazy to care about them.


    The next second, shifeixuan looked directly at eight elders of the older generation, including Wang Qingfeng, and said, "elder, and how many of you are around the elder, do you... Know your sin?"


    "Well?"


    Wangqingfeng frowned.


    The second elder next to him stood up directly, pointed to shifeixuan and shouted, "little girl, what do you mean? Have you asked us for a crime? Why should you?"


    "Why?"


    Shifei Xuan gave a cold drink and said, "that''s it."


    Then she smashed an account book directly at the two elders below.


    The second elder reached out and grabbed the account book smashed by shifeixuan. Then he frowned, looked at shifeixuan and said, "what is this?"


    "You can see for yourself."


    "Well?"


    The second elder frowned, but still looked down at the account book in his hand.


    On the contrary, just at one glance, his face had changed greatly.


    Seeing the second elder''s reaction, several elders of the older generation also frowned.


    At this time, shifeixuan said again, "elder, do you have anything else to say?"


    "Hum!!"


    While talking, shifeixuan snorted coldly: "on the x day of the x year, the second elder zhangziyong sold 3000 celebrity children to the blood demon family and made 370000 divine crystals."


    "On the x day of the x year, in order to please the big prince of the Sirius family, the elder Wang Qingfeng sent 361 human girls to him."


    "On the x day of the x year, the three elders embezzled a blue crystal vein in the fire yuan star of the Terran, killed 3679 people in the mine, and laid the blame on the rogue cattle."


    "On the x day of the x year, the four elders joined hands with the Sirius family to help the Sirius family invade Uranus and make a profit of 136 million divine crystals."


    ¡­¡­


    Shifeixuan said, on her left, the eight elders of the new generation had already known these things, but they were still furious.


    After hearing this, the eight elders of the older generation all turned pale.


    "That''s enough."


    Suddenly, the second elder shouted angrily, "shifeixuan, this is chiguoguo''s frame up."


    "Frame up?"


    Shifeixuan sneered: "don''t you know if it''s a false accusation?"


    "You..."


    The second elder was impatient. He wanted to say something, but the elder waved his hand to stop him.


    "Hum!!"


    The second elder just gave a cold hum, so he didn''t say anything more.


    The elder squinted at shifeixuan and said, "little girl, you sent someone to watch us?"


    "If we don''t send people to watch you, how can we know that you have done so many countless things to the human race." Shifei Xuan said angrily in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha."


    The elder Wang Qingfeng smiled and said, "what do you want?"


    "What do I want?"


    Shifeixuan suddenly got up and said angrily, "as a member of the Terran, you pay for your life and owe money. You are also the Deacon elder in the Terran, but you have done all these things to harm the Terran and betray the Terran one by one. It is simply unjustifiable. Today, in the name of the head of the Terran, I will punish you for those people who have been harmed by you... Kill!!"

 Chapter 1814

    "Killing people pays for their lives and paying off their debts. As a member of the Terran, you are also the Deacon elder in the Terran. But you have done these things one by one to harm the Terran and betray the Terran. It is simply unjustifiable. Today, in the name of the head of the Terran, I will punish you for those people who have been harmed by you... Kill!!"


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the words were over, shifeixuan''s breath of the divine deity wuchongtian erupted, and her body moved, and she went straight to Wang Qingfeng, the elder of the divine deity sanchongtian.


    Shifeixuan was like this. The other eight new generation of human elders were already prepared. Now, with shifeixuan''s action, they all stopped hesitating and broke out in an all-round way, heading for the eight elders of the old generation.


    Seeing this scene, the eight elders of the old generation were all furious.


    At this moment, they couldn''t understand that shifeixuan''s so-called announcement was false. It was true that she wanted to take eight of her own lives.


    But they are not made of mud.


    Shifeixuan wanted to take their lives. It was an impossible thing to accomplish.


    Of course, it is impossible to return to impossible. The eight elders of the old generation will never underestimate the enemy in the slightest. After all, in terms of strength, their two sides are equal.


    Therefore, they all tried their best in an instant.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, the two sides collided, and a thundering sound sounded. The entire Terran hall was directly blown into a pile of ruins under the great impact of the two sides.


    Fortunately, the people around have already been transferred by the hunchback old man under the instruction of shifeixuan. If not, the guards around must have suffered a lot of casualties just this time.


    "Hum!!"


    At this moment, in the ruins, the elder and shifeixuan collided with each other. He gave a cold hum and said, "little girl, just because you want to take our lives, you are still young."


    "But since you want us to die, we don''t have to be polite to you any more."


    "Second brother, you make a quick decision. Kill Shen Feng for me. Then we will work together to kill shifeixuan, a little girl."


    "Kill!!"


    When the elder gave an order, the seven elders of the older generation made an instant effort.


    The enemy is strong and we are weak.


    In just a moment, the eight elders of the new generation had already lost the upper hand. Except Shen Fei, the God of the triple heaven, the other elders could only be beaten.


    However, seeing this scene, shifeixuan was not worried, but just sneered:


    "Wang Qingfeng, wake up. Now that I have made a move, do you think... I am not ready? I will give you a chance to fight back and live?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The elder Wang Qing''s face changed.


    "What do you mean?"


    Shifeixuan sneered and said angrily, "today, none of you will live."


    After that, shifeixuan shouted: "Tianquan people, give me... Kill!!"


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    As soon as shifeixuan''s voice fell, the breath of five gods around the crowd suddenly rushed out.


    Then, five figures rushed to the other seven elders besides Wang Qingfeng.


    Strong breath.


    It''s cold and sharp.


    All this indicates that all the five people who suddenly came here are all God worshippers.


    A sudden change.


    Not only are the elders of the older generation stupid, but the eight elders of the new generation are also a little confused.


    Are the five gods all human?


    What on earth is this?


    When did our Terran have five more powerful gods?


    "You..."


    The crowd was stunned, but the elder Wang Qingfeng was furious. He stared at shifeixuan and almost roared, "little girl, you''ve been planning on us for a long time?"


    "That''s right."


    Shifeixuan did not deny: "I was already plotting against you before I took the position of clan leader. It was only because of your incompetence and your misdeeds. If it were not for you, the human race would become such a mess and decline more and more?"


    "The last patriarch should have been killed, so I killed him instead."


    "You also deserve to die, but I haven''t done anything to you for a long time. That''s because I need time to prepare and to stabilize the Terran. If not, do you think you can live to this day?"


    "Today, at this moment, I have to leave you, so... Die."


    "Boom!!"


    After that, shifeixuan tried his best to kill the elder Wang Qingfeng.


    "You..."


    Wangqingfeng was very angry after hearing shifeixuan''s words.


    Who would have thought that shifeixuan replaced the last clan leader to eliminate them and rectify the Terran.


    Nima... How long has shifeixuan been the leader of the Terran clan?


    More than 20 years


    That is to say, since more than 20 years ago, she has been calculating herself and others.


    This makes Wang Qingfeng not angry, but also makes him not angry.


    However, it''s useless to say anything at this moment, and Wang Qingfeng doesn''t have time to say anything more. After all, he only respects the triple heaven, while shifeixuan respects the five Heaven. In the face of shifeixuan''s all-out attack and killing, he didn''t dare to be careless, and he didn''t dare to be half distracted.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Shifeixuan and wangqingfeng fought frantically with one attack and one defense.


    On the other hand, with the participation of five Tianquan members of the divine realm, the war between the older generation of elders and the new generation of elders was reversed in an instant.


    It used to be that the elders of the old generation beat the elders of the new generation, but now the elders of the new generation beat the elders of the old generation. Moreover, the situation of the elders of the old generation is much more difficult than that of the new generation. After all, the elders of the old generation have only two more gods than the elders of the new generation.


    But now, with the addition of five Tianquan elders, the number of gods in the new generation of elders immediately reached eight, while the older generation had only five gods. In terms of the number of gods, the new generation of elders had three more than the older generation.


    One person can change the situation in this level of fighting, let alone three.


    "Bang bang,"


    A terrifying momentum, a fierce battle.


    Seeing that the elder generation was defeated, someone immediately asked for mercy:


    "Patriarch, we know we are wrong. Please give us another chance. We will make a new start and help you grow the human race."


    "Yes, clan leader, we are also God worshippers of martial arts. Now that we have known that we are wrong, you can give us another chance. After all, we are all human. Now, even if you win and kill us, it will also be our human heritage."


    "Hum!!"


    Shifeixuan just gave a cold hum when he was asked for mercy by the elders of the older generation. He simply ignored it.


    Now you know how to beg for mercy?


    Why did you go?


    Don''t kill each other as a human race?


    Do you deserve to be my Terran?


    What''s more, can dogs change chishi?


    If the dog can change chishi, I believe you will change.


    But a dog can''t change chishi.


    In that case, how can I trust you?


    If we do not stop, we will be disturbed.


    For the sake of the Terrans, you have only one death.


    "Kill!!"


    Shifeixuan shouted coldly.


    The momentum and killing intention of the five Tianquan and the new generation of eight elders instantly increased by three points.


    The elders of the older generation were pale.


    "Poof!!"


    At this time, the eldest elder Wang Qingfeng was finally unable to respond to shifeixuan''s crazy attack. He was slapped by shifeixuan and immediately spat out blood.


    Shifeixuan was so aggressive that the attack became more and more fierce.


    Wangqingfeng is angry, angry, afraid, and scared.


    In the long run, he knew that he would lose and die today.


    Finally, after two minutes of fighting with shifeixuan, wangqingfeng couldn''t help shouting: "seven princes, save me..."

 Chapter 1815

    "Seven princes, help me..."


    Wang Qingfeng''s sharp voice echoed in the night sky.


    All of a sudden, the members of both sides were stunned.


    Shifeixuan frowned.


    The next second, a hearty laugh suddenly sounded in the night sky: "shifeixuan, everyone is a human race. Why do you have to fight and kill each other?"


    Then, on the northern star, where the elder Wang Qingfeng''s residence was located, three figures rose directly into the sky, but they had come to shifeixuan and elder Wang Qingfeng in an instant.


    Among the three people who suddenly arrived, the first one was an alien man with half a finger long and red hair.


    His name is mozak. He is the seven princes of the Sirius family.


    Among the many princes of the Sirius family, mozak, the seventh prince, is second only to the big prince in martial arts. He is also the only one of the many princes of the Sirius family, except the big prince.


    Of course, the seven Prince Mozart is not only extremely talented, but also the favorite Prince of the current clan leader of the Sirius family. He is not one of them. Even... If there is no accident, the seven Prince Mozart will be the successor of the next clan leader of the Sirius family.


    At the moment, there are two members of the Sirian clan behind the seven Prince mozak.


    They are the elders of the Sirius family, and they all have the martial arts cultivation of the God''s respect for the triple heaven.


    With the appearance of mozak and two Sirian elders, the whole audience was in a dead silence, and the fighting and fighting between the new generation of elders and the older generation of elders of the original Terran were also in a dead moment.


    The eight elders of the older generation came to the back of mozak.


    The new generation of elders and five Tianquan members came to shifeixuan.


    The two sides looked at each other and there was a slight momentum between them.


    At the same time, shifeixuan glanced at the elder Wang Qingfeng behind mozak and said angrily, "Wang Qingfeng, how dare you sneak into our Terran territory with people of other races? What do you really want?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Shifeixuan''s words fell. Before Wang Qingfeng could speak, mozak, the seventh Prince of the Sirius family, laughed and said: "Feixuan, how can you say such a thing? It''s too strange. After all, you and I are going to get married sooner or later. Then we will be a family. Since we are a family, isn''t your family my family? I just come to my own family. Do you need such a big response?"


    Mozak''s words fell. The new generation of eight elders and five Tianquan people behind shifeixuan were all furious. Shifeixuan took the lead in stopping what they said to him.


    Looking at Mozart in front of him, shifeixuan frowned and said in a cold voice: "Mozart, I am a human being, and the fourth is a human ghost. It is impossible for me to marry you."


    "Fei Xuan, don''t be in such a hurry to make a decision. After all, we still have three months to go before the agreed time limit. You can take your time."


    Mozak said with a smile.


    "No."


    Shifeixuan directly objected: "whether it''s three months, three years, thirty years, or three hundred years, my answer is the same. The Tao is different... Without mutual conspiracy, the human race and the Sirius will never be able to form an in laws."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Mozart could not help showing a trace of anger in his eyes, but the trace of anger was soon hidden by him.


    "Fei Xuan, why are you so stubborn?"


    Looking at shifeixuan, mozak said something lightly, and then said: "if you and I get married, it means that our Sirius clan and your Terran clan join forces. It''s good for everyone. What''s more, you should know that I am sincere to you."


    sincerely?


    Is it a wolf''s ambition?


    Shifeixuan sneered.


    She is very clear that the so-called marriage of the Sirius is only the first step. Once she does this, the Sirius will eat the whole Terran step by step until the Terran becomes their vassal, or even a slave.


    Therefore, shifeixuan would never agree to this marriage.


    It was not that she was reluctant to sacrifice herself, but that she knew she could never do so.


    Step by step, step by step.


    If you step back, you will be doomed to wait for the Terran.


    The next second, shifeixuan resisted the anger in her heart, looked at mozak and said lightly: "I understand the kindness of the seven princes, but I still say that, I am a human being, and death is a human ghost. I will never marry a foreigner in my lifetime."


    "You..."


    Mozak immediately became angry: "shifeixuan, don''t be shameless."


    Shifeixuan ignored it.


    Mozak glanced at the five Tianquan people behind shifeixuan, and then said coldly: "shifeixuan, I admit that the Sirian family despised you, but you don''t think these people can compete with the Sirian family?"


    "I have never thought so."


    "How dare you refuse me?"


    "I have made it very clear that I will never marry a foreigner in my lifetime."


    "Hum, you are still the leader of the human race. Shifeixuan, I tell you, you are playing with the fate of the whole human race. Do you know?"


    "Ha ha..."


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Don''t you think that you, the Sirian family, can control the fate of our people?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Thousands of years ago, our ancestors had the courage to fight against hundreds of races. Thousands of years later, our Terrans are still not afraid to burn jade and stone with any race. It''s just the Sirius race. If we want to fight, we really think that our Terrans are afraid of you?"


    "You..."


    Mozart was furious.


    "Good, good, good."


    The next second, he said three good words. Then he shook his hand and said, "let''s go."


    "Stop."


    But she didn''t want to. Shifeixuan immediately shouted.


    "What else do you want?"


    Mozak asked angrily.


    "Come and go whenever you want. What place do you think I am?"


    Shifeixuan shouted coldly.


    "What do you want?"


    Mozart was already furious.


    "Now that you''ve come, stay."


    Shifeixuan''s eyes flashed cold, and the killing was even more undisguised.


    "Well?"


    Mozart frowned and said unexpectedly, "do you want to kill me?"


    Shifeixuan didn''t pay any attention, but shouted loudly: "old Qin, open the barrier to cover the sky."


    Shifei Xuan''s "Zhetian barrier" is the same as that outside the Shenwu continent.


    It''s just that the heaven covering barrier outside the Shenwu continent was arranged by daowulian, while the heaven covering barrier outside the Beiming star was arranged by shifeixuan according to the array arrangement method left in the master''s ancestral home. The power of the two is not the same, but it''s more than enough to trap the shenzunjing warrior for oneortwo hours.


    "Buzz!!"


    After Shifei Xuan''s words, a streamer in the heart of the North Star World shot out instantly. Then, the streamer directly turned into a seven color light curtain, covering the whole North Star.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone on both sides was stunned.


    Obviously, not only the eight elders of the old generation, but also the eight elders of the new generation and the five Tianquan people do not know when shifeixuan arranged such a super array covering the whole star in the north star.


    "Kill!!"


    With the array, shifeixuan directly shouted.


    "Whew!!"


    Then she rushed out.


    "Kill!!"


    The eight elders of the new generation of the Terran and the five Tianquan also killed instantly.


    They don''t know why shifeixuan did this.


    They do not know whether it is right or wrong to do so.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Shifeixuan is the leader of the human race. She said kill, then kill.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, Mozart and others could not help but draw a corner of their mouth.


    They are messy.


    They went crazy.


    Mozak himself roared angrily: "shifeixuan, do you really want to live with my Sirian family?"


    "Never die?"


    Shifeixuan sneered: "it''s already obvious that you are the wolf of the Sirian clan. Now you are still threatening us with such words. Don''t you think it''s childish and ridiculous?"


    "Let the tiger go back to the mountain, and there will be endless disasters."


    "Today you have seen our cards. If you don''t kill you, tomorrow you will lead the Sirius army to invade our Terran land."


    "Since the first war is inevitable, it''s better to destroy you first. If not, when you gather the rest of the Sirian warriors, our Terran will be doomed to death."


    "So whatever the price you pay today, you must die."

 Chapter 1816

    Shifeixuan directly urged his own divine power when he said these words, so at this moment, not only mozak and others listened clearly, but also all the people on the northern star.


    In an instant, the whole Terran was completely boiling.


    Beiming star is 3000 meters away from the residence of the elder Wang Qingfeng.


    At the moment, there are more than 3000 Terran members gathered here.


    Led by more than a dozen young men and women in black robes, they are all members of the divine shadow.


    As for the more than 3000 people behind them, they were all the clan leader guards of shifeixuan.


    Long before shifeixuan formally started, more than a dozen Shenying members had brought more than 3000 clan leaders and guards here. As soon as shifeixuan gave the order, they would immediately kill the elder Wang Qingfeng.


    At this moment, after hearing shifeixuan''s voice, Shenying knew that shifeixuan had asked them to do it, so they would not hesitate any more.


    "Go."


    Immediately, one of the leading members of the divine shadow directly shouted, and then rushed directly to the residence of the elder Wang Qingfeng, 3000 meters away.


    "Bang bang......"


    After the leading Shenying members rushed out, more than a dozen other Shenying members'' spirit of the emperor also rushed out, and then they rushed to Wang Qingfeng''s residence.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, more than 3000 clan leaders and guards were stunned.


    Shenying members were transferred here by secret order of clan leaders. Therefore, the more than 3000 clan leaders'' guard army actually knew nothing about Shenying members.


    At this moment, they didn''t expect that these young men and girls in black robes were all martial artists in the shenhuang realm, and... They all remember clearly that when these people came to mobilize them with the secret order of the patriarch, there were not only a dozen people in front of them, but a whole 108 people.


    Now that these dozen people are all divine emperors.


    Does that mean that other people in black are also shenhuang warriors?


    If this is the case, does it not mean that the Terran has 108 more shenhuang warriors out of thin air?


    At this point, more than 3000 clan leaders and guards were excited and excited.


    But they did not forget their task this time.


    Therefore, after the members of Shenying set out, they all followed closely.


    Over Wang Qingfeng''s house, the chief Shenying member immediately shouted: "the eldest elder Wang Qingfeng betrayed the human race and took refuge in the Sirius family. The clan leader has orders. The people of the Wang family, whether men or women, old or young, will not stay... Kill."


    After that, the leading Shenying members rushed directly into the Wang family.


    Other gods and shadows followed.


    Then there were more than 3000 clan leaders'' guards.


    After they entered the Wang''s house, without any nonsense, they would kill anyone they saw.


    Although some members of the Wang family still haven''t reacted, they naturally won''t sit back and wait for death.


    For a while, the two sides were at war, and the sound of killing was overwhelming.


    Unfortunately, more than a dozen Shenying are all shenhuang warriors, and the leader is shenhuang jiuchongtian. With more than 3000 powerful clan leaders and guards, how could the Wang family be their opponents.


    At the beginning of the battle, the victorious Libra had been completely reversed. Even, it was a unilateral massacre of the royal family by Shenying and the guards.


    However, neither the divine shadow nor the guards had the slightest sympathy and compassion. After all, they would not die if they did not die.


    Since the Wang family chose to betray the Terran, they must pay a price for it.


    This is the case with the Wang family. The other seven elders'' residences also staged the same scene.


    ¡­¡­


    Divine battlefield.


    Shifeixuan immediately blew mozak up.


    In fact, after seeing the five members of Tianquan, mozak really made a good plan. When he returned to the Sirius family, he immediately persuaded his father, the current chief of the Sirius family, to send troops to attack the Terran.


    But he didn''t expect shifeixuan to react so quickly.


    At this moment, facing the crazy shifeixuan who would kill them at all costs, mozak was very helpless, but he would not surrender because he knew that shifeixuan would never accept his surrender at this moment.


    What''s more, will you surrender?


    Not at all.


    Since he would not surrender and shifeixuan would not accept his surrender, there was only one war.


    "Whew, whew!!"


    At the moment when shifeixuan rushed to kill him, two Sirian elders, who are the God of triple heaven behind mozak, also rushed out one after another.


    Two against one.


    "Bang bang!!"


    They immediately fought with shifeixuan.


    At this time, the new generation of elders, together with the five Tianquan members, also fought with the eight elders of the old generation of the Terran, including Mozart, the God of heaven.


    Fighting broke out again between the two sides.


    However, with the participation of the three members of the Sirius clan, shifeixuan''s original advantages were instantly offset, and the combat power of both sides was equal.


    Three minutes later, mozak responded with a roar: "shifeixuan, you and I are equal in strength. You can''t keep us. Let us leave. I can promise you that from now on, I, the Sirian clan, will never step into your Terran territory again. How about that?"


    Unfortunately, shifeixuan didn''t pay any attention at all, and still frantically attacked the two Sirian elders in front of him, completely in an immortal posture.


    Son of a bitch!!


    Seeing shifeixuan ignore himself, mozak was furious, but he felt helpless.


    Ten minutes later, facing the attack of shifeixuan, who was almost crazy enough to fight with his life, Mozak could not help but burst out again and shouted angrily, "shifeixuan, don''t force me. Don''t forget that this is your Terran land. Besides you, there are also most of your elite. If you don''t let us go, the prince will have to fight them. You know, if the prince really does this, you can''t stop him. They will all die."


    However, shifeixuan still ignored mozak.


    "Shifeixuan, you forced this."


    Mozak roared angrily and said, "attack the Terran city and kill all the people here."


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as Mozart''s voice fell, a figure suddenly rushed in the distance, but it was already on the battlefield of God.


    The visitor was none other than the hunchback old man named "Qin Lao" in shifeixuan''s mouth.


    As soon as the hunchback old man arrived, everyone was instinctively stunned.


    However, the hunchbacked old man ignored these. He just looked at shifeixuan and said quietly:


    "Miss, it has been done. All the clansmen have been transferred to a safe place."


    what do you mean?


    When the hunchbacked old man said this, mozak and others were stunned.


    "Very good."


    Shifeixuan finally opened his mouth and said two words.


    The next second, she glanced at Mozart again and said in a cold voice, "I said that today, no matter what the price, I will kill you here."


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the words were over, shifeixuan''s momentum changed in vain.


    "In the name of our star Lord, borrow the spirit of all things and burn... The heart of the world."


    Shifei Xuan gave a long chant.


    "Buzz!!"


    In an instant, the whole northern star was shocked violently.


    Then, the wind and cloud surged and the space shook.


    "Ka Ka..."


    The next second, deep cracks appeared out of thin air on the earth.


    With the cracking of the earth, the space also has a trace of cracks.


    Then, in the earth and in the space, light spots the size of rice grains emerged. Just in a moment, these light spots were already full of the whole Beiming star.


    Not only that, these light spots seemed to have been summoned, gathered towards shifeixuan one after another, and directly integrated into shifeixuan.


    With the integration of these light spots, shifeixuan''s accomplishments are also improving at a visible speed.


    She was already at the peak of the divine five fold heaven. In the blink of an eye, she reached the divine six fold heaven. Then, the divine seven fold heaven and the divine eight fold heaven


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Seeing this scene, Mozart could not help exclaiming.


    At this time, he remembered that shifeixuan was not only the leader of the human race, but also the star master of the northern star.


    As the star master, she can burn the source of the stars to improve her strength.


    At this moment, shifeixuan did just that.


    And she not only did this, but also destroyed the Northern Star directly.


    There is no room at all for this. It is a complete gamble.


    mmp¡­¡­


    Mozak shouted angrily in his heart, then his face twisted and said: "shifeixuan, are you crazy? This is your Terran land. If you destroy it, you will become a sinner of the Terran."


    "Hum!!"


    But shifeixuan didn''t think about it. Shifeixuan just gave a cold hum and said: "if the human race is defeated in the future, what''s the use of this clan''s land? What''s more... We human race... Won''t lose if we can exchange the Beiming star for the lives of nine gods like you today!"

 Chapter 1817

    "If the Terran is defeated, what is the use of this Terran land? What''s more... Today, we can exchange the northern star for the lives of nine gods, including you. Our Terran... Won''t lose!!"


    As soon as shifeixuan said this, mozak felt his scalp numb.


    Madman, madman, this is a madman.


    Shifeixuan is completely determined to burn jade and stone with his own Sirius family.


    But in fact, if it was Mozart, maybe he would do the same. After all, compared with the Sirius family, the Terran is much weaker. If the high-end combat power of the Sirius family is not weakened as much as possible now, and the strength of his own side is not preserved, then when the two families really start a war, the Terran will have no chance of winning, and those waiting for the Terran will also lose and die.


    It can be said that shifeixuan was forced to do so now.


    "Boom!!"


    In less than three seconds, shifeixuan''s accomplishments had already reached the level of the Ninth Heaven from the fifth heaven.


    At this time, shifeixuan didn''t continue to improve, not because she didn''t want to, but because she couldn''t.


    Because, with the help of the origin of the stars, she has forcibly improved her accomplishments. Now, there have been many crisscross huge abysses on the whole land of the north star. In the abyss, countless lava and fire slurry are constantly splashing out. In addition, the sea is tumbling, mountain torrents break out, the wind is Sinue, thunder and lightning flash, and the whole North Star seems like a doomsday scene.


    If shifeixuan continues to improve his accomplishments, the Beiming star will explode because it cannot bear it.


    At that point, not only mozak and others were going to die, but shifeixuan and other Terrans on the northern star were also hard to escape.


    This is definitely not what shifeixuan wants to see.


    She burned the stars in order to kill mozak and others at the cost of zero casualties, not to die with them.


    What''s more, the cultivation of jiuchongtian is enough for shifeixuan.


    "Die."


    After the cultivation reached the Ninth Heaven, shifeixuan gave a direct roar of anger, and then directly slapped the two Sirian elders facing the front.


    Shifeixuan''s palm, which is based on her cultivation of worshiping the Ninth Heaven, is not the same as her previous palm when she was worshiping the fifth heaven.


    He struck a palm, the space shook and the wind and cloud changed color.


    The two elders of the Sirius clan also turned pale. They wanted to dodge, but shifeixuan''s palm was too fast, too fierce, and too sudden. They were not given time to dodge, nor were they given a chance to avoid.


    At the moment, they had to bite their teeth and fight shifeixuan head-on.


    "Boom!!"


    With two enemies and one, two elders of the Sirius clan and shifeixuan hit each other with a blow. Suddenly, a thundering sound sounded, and their blood spewed out in a puff, and their bodies flew out in an instant.


    God respects the Ninth Heaven and the third heaven.


    The gap between the six heavens made them unable to compete with shifeixuan any longer.


    However, after the two Sirius patriarchs were repulsed by one strike, shifeixuan did not pursue them while he was victorious. Instead, she flashed and rushed to the two gods, Tianquan members and the six elders of the human race.


    "Buzz!!"


    The sudden arrival of shifeixuan made the six elders tremble.


    "Clan, clan leader..."


    He said in an instinctive trembling voice.


    Unfortunately, shifeixuan didn''t pay any attention.


    "Dead!!"


    She snapped at each word, and then slapped it out.


    The six elders of the human race were terrified. He thought too much, but in the face of the Tianquan members who were fighting with him, he had no chance to hide. What''s more, shifeixuan''s palm was too fast and too sudden. He had no time to respond.


    "Boom!!"


    In the next 0.1 second, shifeixuan clapped his palm directly on the forehead of the six elders.


    "Poof!!"


    For a time, blood splashed, brains cracked, and the six elders of the God chongtian were killed directly.


    Shifeixuan didn''t even look at him, but directly rushed to kill another elder who respected heaven.


    God worships nine heavens vs God worships one heaven.


    Shifeixuan''s idea is very simple, that is, the two sides are equal in number and strength. As long as he can crush the weakest members of the other side with absolute strength, the extra people on his side can free up their hands to kill the members of the Sirius clan together with others.


    Not a divine emperor, but a God.


    Now they are nine to nine, but soon they will be nine to eight, nine to seven, nine to six... In a short time, Sirius will lose and die, and his side will win at the cost of zero casualties.


    As the seven princes of the Sirius clan, mozak was not stupid, so when shifeixuan defeated two elders of the Sirius clan, killed one person instantly, and then rushed to another God, mozak had already thought of shifeixuan''s intention and strategy.


    It was not only Mozart who thought of it, but also other people who participated in the war.


    For a time, shifeixuan''s side was full of war, while the Sirius family was scared, flustered and even scared to the extreme.


    Although they knew shifeixuan''s intention, they had nothing to do.


    God respects the nine heavens.


    Shifeixuan is now the biggest bug on the northern star.


    No one is her opponent at all, and no one can stop his attack.


    "Poof!!"


    Shifeixuan kills one person again without waiting for everyone in the Sirius family to think about it.


    Nine to seven.


    The Terran has already occupied an absolute number advantage.


    But shifeixuan still didn''t stop. After all, her strength now depends on burning the heart of the world and the origin of the stars. In the current situation of Beiming star, her state can''t last long, so she must make a quick decision.


    Therefore, shifeixuan didn''t stop for half a minute after the second person was killed. She rushed to kill the last God of the Sirius family again.


    "Run!!"


    Seeing that he was unable to defeat the enemy, Mozart gave a sharp drink.


    Shifei Xuan said, "they can''t get out of the North Star because of the sky covering barrier. So, as long as you keep an eye on them, don''t give them a chance to hide. Don''t pay attention to others."


    "Poof!!"


    As soon as shifeixuan said this, mozak was spewed out by a mouthful of blood.


    Are you really my nemesis?


    Why do you know what I think every time?


    Just now I wanted to go directly into the paladin after I left. Now I want to find a place to hide from your edge.


    You still let people live.


    "Shifeixuan, don''t deceive people too much."


    Thinking in his heart, Mozart could not help a roar.


    Unfortunately, shifeixuan ignored him directly.


    A dying man, why care.


    "You..."


    Mozak''s eyes were bloodshot and he was very angry, but there was nothing he could do about shifeixuan.


    mmp¡­¡­


    The next second, he gave a direct roar: "it''s all dead anyway. Give me all the self explosion."


    "Ha ha."


    However, shifeixuan suddenly sneered and said, "as long as you have the opportunity and the ability to explode, please."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mozart''s mouth twitched.


    Yes, it takes time to accumulate all the magic power in their bodies. However, in this case, shifeixuan almost chased them. How can they have the time and opportunity to accumulate magic power? How can they explode if they can''t accumulate magic power?


    At this point, mozak almost cried: "shifeixuan, shiclan leader, I know my mistake. As long as you spare my life, I will promise no matter what conditions."


    "Seriously?"


    Shifeixuan suddenly asked.


    Mozart was overjoyed: "seriously, seriously, absolutely seriously. As long as you don''t kill me, it''s easy to say anything."


    "Ha ha."


    Shifeixuan sneered: "you can do it yourself..."

 Chapter 1818

    "You can decide by yourself..."


    Shifeixuan''s simple four words made mozak tremble, and then he was furious: "are you kidding me?"


    "What if I play you?"


    Shifei Xuan gave a cold hum, and then she hit her hand like a raging wave.


    At this moment, she had already come to the back of the three elders of the human race, who were in the double heaven of God. With her palm, the three elders of the human race trembled all over.


    "Bang!!"


    He and the Tianquan members in front of him hit each other, and then tried to dodge.


    But it''s too late.


    "Bang!!"


    Shifeixuan slapped him on the back, which was so powerful


    "Poof!!"


    The three elders of the Terran spurted blood, and the whole person also flew forward.


    Not only that, although shifeixuan''s palm didn''t kill him directly, it also seriously injured him, and even his consciousness fell into a temporary confusion.


    At this time, in front of him, the Tianquan member made a quick decision and took out a long knife in his hand. At the moment when the three elders were absent-minded, and at the moment when he flew backward, the Tianquan member held the knife in both hands and fiercely cut it out.


    "Poof!!"


    The next second, the knife passed, the head broke, and the blood splashed.


    The three elders of the Terran were killed directly.


    However, he did not even know how he died.


    Shifeixuan killed another person between the lightning and the stone, and then said sternly: "don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance to kill two elders of the Sirian clan, I will save you today, otherwise... You will die."


    "Buzz!!"


    When shifeixuan said this, mozak could not help but tremble.


    Other members of the Sirian clan are no exception.


    There is no doubt that shifeixuan is forcing mozak to kill each other.


    The next second, mozak roared angrily: "shifeixuan, if you want us to kill each other, you can''t think about it. Today, since you want us to die, you can''t have a better time."


    "Boom!!"


    As a matter of fact, Mozart''s overall momentum increased by three points. Originally, he was only defensive, but now he has directly changed into an active attack, and he is still an extremely crazy attack.


    He wants to trade injury for injury;


    He wanted to fight with his life.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Under Mozart''s crazy attack, Tianquan members were beaten and defeated.


    Of course, members of Tianquan can also choose to fight Mozart.


    But he didn''t.


    After all, the situation is clear now. The victorious Libra has completely fallen to their side. As long as he persists for a while, the Sirius side will surely lose.


    In that case, why fight with him.


    What''s more, why did shifeixuan directly burn the source of stars to improve his strength?


    Her purpose is to save her own strength to meet the full-scale war with Sirius.


    Therefore, the members of Tianquan could not fight with Mozart.


    "Bang bang......"


    With mozak''s violent departure, other people on the Sirian side also fell into madness.


    It''s a pity that their madness doesn''t help at all. At most, it''s just a dying struggle.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    The battle between the two sides continued, during which shifeixuan killed another person.


    Now, only mozak, the God worshiper of the Sirius, the two elders of the human race, the three elders of the human race and the two elders of the Sirius race are left.


    Look at the Terran.


    Up to now, including shifeixuan, they are still ten gods on their side.


    Ten to five.


    On the Terran side, shifeixuan is the leader. Ten gods surround five gods on the Sirian side every day, and they are still attacking madly.


    The five gods of the Sirian clan gathered together. They faced back to back and resisted the attack of the Terran.


    It was also at this time that the sudden change occurred.


    "Bang!"


    Mozak and the members of Tianquan hit each other, and then his body flew out of the air strangely.


    Just in an instant, mozak had come behind one of the elders of the Sirius clan.


    Before Tianquan''s members attacked again, mozak suddenly turned around, and then hit the back heart of the elder of the Sirius clan in front of him with a powerful fist.


    At the moment, the Sirian elder was dealing with two Terran members. The situation was already difficult. After feeling the changes behind him, his face suddenly changed.


    But he had no time to dodge, or he had no chance to dodge.


    "Boom!!"


    Mozak''s fist fell on the back of the elder Sirius.


    Elder Sirius trembled.


    "Poof!!"


    In his mouth, a mouthful of blood spewed out uncontrollably.


    No one thought of the sudden change.


    The two famous people in front of the Sirius patriarch were also stunned by this.


    But it was only a moment.


    I will kill you while you are ill.


    Seeing that the elder of the Sirius clan was seriously injured by mozak''s sneak attack, the two of them killed again, and the attack was much faster than before.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The Sirius patriarch made a hasty response, but forgot that there was a Mozart behind him.


    "Boom!!"


    Mozart did not stop, but hit again.


    "Poof!!"


    The elder of the Sirius clan could not help but spitting out blood, and roared angrily: "why?"


    "Elder Gou, I''m sorry."


    Mozart said lightly: "people are not for themselves. Heaven kills the earth. I don''t want to die, so I can only apologize to you."


    "Hahaha, hahaha..."


    Hearing the speech, the elder of the Sirius family smiled angrily: "if people don''t do it for themselves, the heaven will kill them? Well, well, well, it''s good that a person doesn''t do it for himself, and the heaven will kill them. You''re right. Dead Taoist friends don''t die. But... Do you think that if you do this, the people will really let you go?"


    "If you try, at least you still have a chance. If you don''t try... The prince will die."


    "Hoo..."


    Words fall, Mozart blows out again.


    The killing moves of two human gods in front of the Sirian elders also came at the same time.


    However, the Sirius patriarch did not hide or flash. He just stood there waiting for the arrival of the killing moves of both sides.


    No grief is greater than the death of the heart.


    At the moment, he has obviously given up resistance.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Mozak fell at the same time and landed on the elder of the Sirius family.


    "Poof!!"


    One mouthful of blood from the elder of the Sirius clan spewed out, and his vitality instantly disappeared.


    Another man died on Sirius'' side.


    Plus Mozart''s imminent defection.


    At this moment, only the big elder, the second elder and the Sirius elder are left.


    Eleven to three.


    There is no suspense about the outcome.


    Ten seconds later.


    The second elder of the Terran was killed.


    Thirteen seconds later.


    The Terran elder was killed.


    Seventeen seconds later.


    One of the remaining elders of the Sirian clan died.


    So far, all the members of the Sirian clan on the northern star were wiped out.


    The Terran side won at the cost of zero casualties.


    Led by shifeixuan, the ten warriors of the Terran side immediately surrounded mozak.


    Mozart looked complicated. He glanced at shifeixuan and said lightly, "I have done what you said. Now, can you let me go?"

 Chapter 1819

    "I have done what you said. Now, can you let me go?"


    "Let you go?"


    Shifeixuan sneered: "when did I promise to let you go?"


    "You..."


    Mozak was impatient: "do you want to go back?"


    Although he had already made psychological preparations, Mozart still found it difficult to accept shifeixuan''s denial to his face.


    "Hum!!"


    Shifeixuan gave a cold hum and said, "I only said I would not kill you, but I didn''t say I would let you go."


    "Well?"


    Mozart was stunned.


    Shifeixuan snapped, "tied up."


    Shifeixuan''s words fell, and two Tianquan members immediately flew to mozak.


    Mozart wanted to resist, but he dared not.


    In the end, two members of Tianquan directly sealed Mozart''s accomplishments and bound him.


    ¡­¡­


    Purple cloud star.


    This is the closest life planet to the northern Pluto, and it is also behind the few life planets controlled by the Terrans.


    During the battle of the North Star, shifeixuan burned the origin of the stars, so that the North Star directly turned into a dead star, which was obviously not suitable for living.


    So shifeixuan ordered all the Terran members of the northern star to be transferred to Ziyun star.


    Purple cloud star, star master mansion.


    At this moment, shifeixuan and the new generation of eight elders of the Terran gather together.


    "Patriarch, what are you going to do with Mozart?"


    Looking at shifeixuan, elder Shenfei couldn''t help asking.


    The other elders were also dignified and worried.


    Mozak is, after all, the seven princes of the Sirius clan, and is also the favorite and most concerned son of the current clan leader of the Sirius clan. If he is not properly handled, it is likely to directly lead to a full-scale war between the Terran and the Sirius clan.


    Shen Fei''s words fell, shifeixuan frowned, and then said lightly: "a war between the Terran and the Sirius is inevitable. It may be useful to keep him at that time, so you don''t have to worry about it. Our clan leader will let Tianquan members look at him."


    Shifeixuan said so. Naturally, the eight elders would not say anything more.


    "In addition..."


    Shifeixuan opened his mouth again and glanced at the eight elders: "from now on, all members of our Terran family have begun to secretly transfer. With the purple cloud star as the center, they all gathered in our Terran base camp."


    "Elder Shen Fei is personally responsible for this matter, with the assistance of several other elders."


    "Remember, it''s a secret transfer. And, be quick."


    "Once exposed, it will be transferred at the fastest speed at all costs."


    "This..."


    Shifei Xuan''s words fell, and the eight elders were stunned.


    9¡¢ Elder Shen Fei said with a frozen face, "clan leader, are you


    Before Shenfei could say more, shifeixuan was the first to interrupt: "the two elders of the Sirius clan fell. The Sirius clan must have known about this. In this case, how long do you think you can hide what happened on the northern star?"


    "This..."


    The eight elders were stunned again.


    Shifeixuan continued: "since we can''t hide it, a war between our Terrans and Sirius is inevitable, so we must make plans early."


    Shifeixuan''s words came out, and the eight elders naturally understood the fierce relationship among them.


    At that moment, the elder Shenfei directly promised, "don''t worry, clan leader. I''ll arrange it now."


    "Yes."


    Shifeixuan nodded and then said, "in addition, ten elders, from now on, all 108 gods and shadows under our command will be dispatched by you."


    "Patriarch..."


    The ten elders were stunned and puzzled.


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, shifeixuan interrupted him with a wave of his hand: "listen to me first."


    "Yes."


    The ten elders answered.


    Shifeixuan continued: "the reason why our clan leader directly ordered the removal of several elders of the older generation before was that our clan leader had decided to lead the whole clan to move to the purple emperor region, but we didn''t expect that the seven princes of the Sirius clan were also in the north star. Now, the death of the two elders of the Sirius clan must have been hidden for a long time. Therefore, we have not had enough time to complete the whole clan transfer."


    "The next battle with the Sirius clan will inevitably be a situation of endless immortality."


    "However, you should be very clear that, in terms of overall strength, our Terran is far inferior to the Sirius. Therefore, once the two races start a war, the probability of our Terran losing the war must be very high. Once the war is lost, in the style of the Sirius, it is bound to carry out a massacre of our Terran. Even those who survive by chance will eventually be enslaved by them."


    "So before that, we must make plans."


    "The clan leader means that during the period of the clandestine transfer of the Terran, ten elders led 108 divine shadows to select onemillion boys and girls under the age of 10 with excellent talent from our Terran, and then send them to the purple emperor region before the war. In this way, even if our Terran was defeated in the next war, we would not end up exterminating the Terran. What do you think


    Hearing this, the eight elders were stunned.


    Naturally, they knew that shifeixuan had made up his mind to burn jade and stone with the Sirius family.


    However, the eight elders will not fear and shrink back.


    Isn''t it a fight with the Sirius clan.


    Terrans never fear war.


    The same is true of them.


    If you want to fight, I will fight!!


    But even if our Terran is not as good as your Sirian clan, your Sirian clan can''t easily take down the Terran.


    The next second, the eight elders spoke in succession:


    "Patriarch, I have no problem."


    "I have no problem."


    "That''s it. Over the years, my patience has already reached its limit."


    The eight elders unite as one.


    "Very good."


    Shifei Xuan snapped and said, "in that case, everyone should perform their respective duties and start to act."


    "Yes."


    The eight elders answered and left at the same time.


    "Old Qin."


    After the eight elders left, shifeixuan shouted again.


    "Miss..."


    Outside the hall, the hunchbacked old man ran in.


    "Accompany me to Lord Yu''s residence."


    Shifeixuan frowned and said in a deep voice.


    If you want to send onemillion people''s children out of the Taigu region, you must obtain the consent of the domain master''s house. Otherwise, the onemillion people''s children can''t leave the Taigu region and enter the purple emperor region anyway.


    "Yes, miss."


    The hunchbacked old man answered.


    Then he and shifeixuan left ziyunxing at the same time and went to the domain master''s residence.


    The words are divided into two parts.


    The eight elders of the Terran said goodbye to shifeixuan. After leaving the Xingzhu mansion, they performed their respective duties and took their own actions according to shifeixuan''s arrangement.


    However, shifeixuan and the other elders did not expect that, not long after their separation, one of the elders directly sent a message to the Sirius family: "two elders were killed, seven princes were captured, and the Terrans... Are fully prepared for war!!"


    The author Ying duzui said: Yigeng

 Chapter 1820

    Shifeixuan never expected that there would be spies of the Sirius family among the eight new generation of human elders she promoted.


    She was even more surprised that the Terran elder had completely sold her plan to the Sirius.


    Under such circumstances, shifeixuan''s plan was obviously impossible to succeed.


    Unfortunately, shifeixuan didn''t know all this. She was still in the dark.


    Shifeixuan and several Terran elders are secretly busy transferring and preparing for the war.


    The Sirius clan has also started to secretly deploy shifeixuan.


    Terrans and Sirius are preparing for war secretly.


    Purple emperor domain, domain King Star.


    At this moment, Emperor Tian and other five royal clan chiefs have left, but they have left the five God Emperor level elders who were previously arranged beside ye Bufan in Yu Wang Xing.


    As before, the responsibilities of the five God Emperor elders are still to protect yebufan''s safety in the light and to monitor yebufan''s every move in the dark.


    In this regard, although yebufan''s heart is like a mirror, he doesn''t care about it at all.


    Just watch.


    He is "doing well and sitting well", and he has no intention of running away, so he is not afraid of their surveillance.


    Moreover, the resources provided by the five element elves and the five royal families have been obtained.


    Now the most important thing for ye Bufan is to improve her strength, and the rest is not important.


    Of course, what ye Bufan needs to improve is only his physical accomplishments. As for his martial arts accomplishments... Although the five element elves have been obtained, ye Bufan does not intend to directly refine them. After all, he has already had two previous experiences. Ye Bufan is very clear that once he refines the element elves, he will inevitably disturb the five royal families, which is absolutely not what ye Bufan wants to see or wants to see.


    For him now, it is the king way to get rich quietly and improve his strength secretly.


    What''s more, since the five element elves have been obtained, can they still run?


    So yebufan has decided to start refining elemental elves after his body reaches the level of God Emperor and has the most basic self-protection ability.


    Of course, yebufan has one more thing to do before that.


    After nightfall.


    Domain master mansion.


    Jiqianya''s bedroom.


    "Why?"


    Yebufan looked at Ji qianya in front of him and said, "didn''t we agree before? We''ll get married when Ben Shao takes the seat of the leader of the purple emperor domain. Why now... Do you regret it?"


    "No."


    Shifeixuan shook her head.


    "Then why did you say to cancel the wedding banquet?"


    Yebufan said with a puzzled face.


    "I......"


    Shifeixuan hesitated.


    "Is there anything we can''t say?"


    Yebufan grabs Ji qianya''s hand and looks into her eyes and asks softly.


    "I......"


    Jiqianya hesitated again.


    "Nothing really."


    Then she said, "you know, after this domain master competition, the Tianmo clan must have hated you very much, especially the devil Yan. If we hold a wedding banquet now, there will be so many people. I''m afraid the Tianmo clan will take advantage of the chaos to attack you."


    "That''s it?"


    Yebufan smiled.


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    Ji qianya gives yebufan a white look.


    Yebufan smiled.


    As he reached out his hand and touched Ji qianya''s left cheek, he said: "it''s just the Tianmo clan. It''s ok if they don''t come. If they dare to come, I''m sure they will never come back. After all, the five royal families are not decorations, so you don''t need to worry about them at all."


    "No."


    However, Ji qianya still refuses.


    Yebufan said lightly, "don''t you want to marry Ben Shao?"


    Hearing the speech, Ji qianya had a blush on her face, and she lowered her head and said softly, "I want to."


    Then she said: "however, the wedding banquet is just a situation. It doesn''t really matter whether it is there or not. And I don''t like that kind of occasion and atmosphere very much."


    Is that true?


    Yebufan naturally doesn''t believe it.


    He knew very well that no matter the human race or other alien races, as long as it was a woman, the wedding banquet had a special meaning for them, and they could not ignore it.


    Jiqianya is just worried that Tianmo clan will take the opportunity to attack and assassinate herself. After all, there are so many people at the wedding banquet that it is definitely the best time for Tianmo clan to take action.


    Of course, even if the Tianmo clan came, yebufan was not afraid. He even wished that the Tianmo clan would come. After all, only in this way could he have the opportunity to provoke a war between the Tianmo clan and the other five royal families.


    But since Ji qianya said so, and seeing her stubborn face, yebufan knew that it would be difficult, or even impossible, to change Ji qianya''s mind in a short time.


    Therefore, yebufan didn''t say anything more.


    As for the wedding banquet


    Not now, but later.


    As soon as he read this, yebufan smiled and said, "since my wife said so, I will do it for my husband."


    "Who is your mother?"


    Ji qianya glanced at yebufan and said coquettishly.


    Her face could not help but show a blush.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "isn''t the little beauty the little lady?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji qianya is very shy.


    Yebufan stood up, pulled Ji qianya into his arms, and said with a bad smile: "madam, it''s getting late. Should we have a rest?"


    "Ah?"


    Ji qianya was stunned instinctively.


    Yebufan is a princess holding Ji qianya directly.


    "Ah..."


    Ji qianya couldn''t help but scream.


    Yebufan looked at her and smiled.


    Jiqianya hid her head in yebufan''s arms with a shy face.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan no longer hesitated. Holding Ji qianya in his arms, he walked to the bedside.


    One night the wind and the moon lingered for several times.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, noon.


    After explaining to Ji qianya, yebufan began to close the door, and ordered that no one should disturb him. Mei said his name. Since he had received the remuneration from the five royal families, it was natural to refine the resources they provided into "Hongmeng yuan liquid" as soon as possible.


    But in fact?


    In fact, yebufan just wants to improve his physical cultivation as soon as possible


    The author Ying duzui said: Yigeng

 Chapter 1821

    Yu Wang Xing, forbidden guard camp.


    This is the place where the army of the main residence of the purple emperor domain was stationed when Yin and Yang Longquan was in power.


    Of course, it is still.


    At the moment, in the forbidden guard camp, two forces are confronting each other, and the two sides are at war.


    One of them is the army of the former domain master''s mansion.


    The leader was the head of the top ten armies under the command of Yinyang Longquan.


    As for the other side


    That is the star pirates headed by Tu Huo and other seven regiments.


    It is the so-called "one man will rise to heaven".


    Now that ye Bufan has been the domain leader of the purple emperor domain, Tu Huo and others'' status will naturally rise.


    This was also clear to the army of the former domain master''s residence.


    But


    Once Tu Huo and others'' status is promoted, it means that their status is bound to decline.


    How can they accept this?


    Especially for the heads of the ten major armies.


    Once they were all army commanders under one person in the purple emperor region.


    Now how could they be willing to submit to a group of star pirates.


    Although this is only a guess.


    Although yebufan, the new domain leader, has not made specific arrangements.


    But this possibility is still very high.


    After all, for ye Bufan, one of them is a subordinate of the former enemy, and the other is a brother who lives and dies together. If they were themselves, they would also choose to reuse the star pirates, thus ignoring or even abandoning the former domain master''s army.


    In this case, how can ye Bufan reuse them?


    Or let yebufan treat them equally?


    After thinking for a while, the top ten army commanders felt that apart from showing their value to yebufan, they seemed to have no better and more direct value.


    So, how can we show their value?


    As a member of the army of the domain master''s residence, strength is naturally their greatest value.


    So they took the initiative to find Tu Huo and a group of star pirates.


    So they took the initiative to fight Tu Huo and a group of star pirates.


    "Challenge?"


    Tu Huo frowned when he looked at the ten army commanders in front of him.


    "That''s right."


    One of the top ten army commanders responded and said: "I heard that all the leaders of the domain Lord are powerful generals, so my brothers want to compete with you. Why, you are not afraid, are you?"


    The head of the demon army made a provocation.


    On the side of the star pirates, several major commanders became angry in an instant.


    Who are they?


    They are star pirates.


    They have long been used to being domineering and defiant. How can they be so provoked by others.


    Isn''t it just a duel.


    "Come on, come on, just in time. I also want to try how many kilograms you military commanders in the domain master''s residence are."


    Long Wei rolled his sleeve and said first.


    Several other regiments were also at war.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing this scene, the heads of the ten major armies smiled calmly.


    They are not afraid of the star pirates to fight. They are afraid that the star pirates will avoid the battle.


    The next second, the head of the heavenly demon army looked at Long Wei and said faintly, "in that case, let the head of our army meet the star pirate brother for the first time."


    While speaking, the head of the demon army deliberately accentuated the pronunciation of the words "star pirates", as if to remind Tu Huo that you are just a group of star pirates who can''t make it to the table. What qualifications do you have to join the domain master''s residence.


    Obviously, this is still provocative.


    "Less nonsense."


    Immediately, Long Wei shouted angrily, "if you want to fight, fight."


    "Ha ha."


    The head of the demon army smiled and said, "as you wish."


    "Brush."


    In an instant, the others immediately stepped aside.


    Long Wei confronts with the leader of the demon army.


    "Come on."


    Long Wei gave a sharp rebuke.


    The two men fought in an instant.


    "Stop it."


    But at this time, a distant shout suddenly sounded.


    Then a human figure rushed in and came to Longwei and the leader of the demon army in an instant.


    The visitor is none other than Ji qianya.


    Ji qianya suddenly arrived.


    Long Wei and the head of the heavenly demon army naturally dare not continue to fight.


    "Madam."


    Looking at Ji qianya, the two of them whispered.


    "Madam."


    Other people around also came up one after another.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ji qianya sweeps the crowd and turns her eyebrows.


    "This..."


    For a while, both the star pirates and the city Lord''s mansion were at peace.


    "Hum."


    Jiqianya gave a cold hum and didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Kill fire."


    The next second, Ji qianya looked at TU Huo and shouted.


    "Madam?"


    The butcher responded.


    "My husband asked me to give it to you."


    Jiqianya said and handed a storage ring to Tu Huo.


    "Madam, is this?"


    Tu Huo takes the storage ring and looks at Ji qianya with a puzzled face.


    "The director''s order of onebillion gods and stars."


    Ji qianya said lightly.


    "Eh?"


    Tu Huo was stunned at the speech.


    The same is true of everyone else.


    Onebillion crystal?


    Director Tianhuang Xingxing''s order?


    What does this mean?


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, Ji qianya spoke again and said lightly, "my husband told you to take it to Tianhuang star. From now on, Tianhuang star will be yours. Remember, don''t be a star pirate again. If not, you will be killed."


    "What?"


    As soon as jiqianya said this, everyone on the scene was stunned.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Is this to expel Tu Huo and other star pirates and distribute them to the heavenly wasteland star?


    Obviously, yes.


    After all, Tu Huo and others, as well as the top ten army commanders, are not fools. Naturally, they can hear the meaning of Ji qianya''s words.


    But why?


    "Madam, this..."


    Tu Huo took the storage ring in his hand and looked at Ji qianya with a puzzled face.


    His dull, stunned and wandering eyes seemed to be looking for Ji qianya, or asking for an answer.


    "This time is different from the past."


    Jiqianya said something, and then said bluntly: "you should know your identity, and your identity is obviously not suitable to stay in the domain master''s house, so... Go to Tianhuang star. That''s where you should go."


    "Is that really what the king meant?"


    Tu Huo suddenly asked.


    "What do you think?"


    Ji qianya said softly.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Tu Huo shouted, "I want to see your majesty."


    "My husband has begun to shut himself up. You won''t see him in a short time." Jiqianya said something, and then said: "besides, what can you do when you see it? Can you still fake the domain master seal on the director Xing''s order book in your hand?"


    Tu Huo was stunned.


    Yes, can the domain master''s seal be false?


    If it''s not yebufan''s meaning, Ji qianya doesn''t have a letter from director Xing.


    "Let''s get together and go."


    The next second, Ji qianya spoke again and said faintly.


    "Good gathering and good scattering?"


    Tu Huo gave a wry smile: "it''s a good time to gather and disperse."


    Then his face changed again, and he said angrily, "you are killing a donkey."


    "Well?"


    Ji qianya''s face sank.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Tu Huo said coldly, "although we have little help for him, even if he had not, he would not have us now, but similarly, if he had not us, could he have everything today?"


    After a pause, Tu Huo said: "when we were in danger, we called each other brothers. Now that we are well and developed, we have become domain masters. Do we look down on us? We also dislike our identity as star pirates? Don''t forget that he is also a star pirate."


    "What do you want?"


    Ji qianya frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t want to."


    Tu Huo gave a sharp rebuke and said, "I just want to tell him to be a man... Don''t forget your roots, and..."


    Tu Huo glanced at the storage ring in his hand and continued: "although we are star pirates, we also have our own principles and backbone. A billion divine crystals plus a star master position. The domain master has a great pen. However, I don''t want the things that come. My brother is also not rare."


    "Here you are."


    After that, Tu Huo directly threw his storage ring to Ji qianya.


    "You..."


    Ji qianya frowned, slightly angry.


    Tu Huo ignored it.


    He swept away other pirates in the sky, and then shouted: "brothers, there is no Lord here, there is a place for him. Let''s go..."


    The author Ying duzui said: Yigeng

 Chapter 1822

    "Brothers, there is no Lord here, there is a place for him. Let''s go..."


    Tu Huo left a word, then he didn''t hesitate and left directly.


    The other regiments took a look at Ji qianya, and then they all stopped and left with Tu Huo.


    As Tu Huo said, there is no master here, there is a place for him.


    Since yebufan is ruthless, why should they continue to lick their faces and stay here? After all, with their current strength, they can ''get a bite of food'' wherever they go.


    As soon as Tu Huo walked, he was determined and did not miss it.


    However, the top ten army commanders were dumbfounded.


    They never thought that yebufan would expel Tu Huo and others directly.


    Because they were star pirates?


    Maybe.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore.


    What matters is that Tu Huo and others have been expelled, but they have not.


    In other words, everything in the domain master''s house is the same as before. Except that the domain master has been replaced by Ye Bufan, everything else has not changed much.


    Naturally, their status will not change.


    How could they not be so excited.


    How could they not be so excited.


    Of course, in front of Ji qianya, they naturally dare not express this sense of excitement and joy.


    "It''s all gone."


    A moment later, Ji qianya spoke again and said faintly.


    "Madam..."


    The heads of the ten major armies were stunned.


    "Why, are you still busy?"


    Ji qianya frowned.


    "No, nothing."


    The heads of the ten major armies said repeatedly.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ji qianya snapped and said, "do what you should do. Remember, my husband doesn''t raise idle people."


    After leaving a word, Ji qianya turned and left.


    But even so, the commander of the top ten armies looked at Ji qianya''s back and said: "yes, yes, yes, we must devote ourselves to the Lord and die."


    ¡­¡­


    Zihuang domain, Jiyuan star.


    It used to be one of the many life planets in the purple emperor domain, and its liveliness and prosperity is absolutely no less than that of any other life planet in the purple emperor domain.


    But now Jiyuan star has become a dead star of all things.


    At this moment, Tu Huo and other seven regiments gathered here.


    Of course, besides them, there are Youming blood fox.


    "Tu Huo, what do you want us to do here?"


    Looking at TU Huo, he took another look at the surrounding environment. Huan Xin frowned and asked.


    This is the case with the magic heart, and other people are no exception.


    When he left the Yu Wang star just now, Tu Huo suddenly sent a message to them, telling them to assemble on the Jiyuan star. They were puzzled, but they did.


    At this moment, since they have arrived at the Jiyuan star, they naturally want to kill fire to find an answer.


    Tu Huo frowned at the query of Huan Xinyan and the puzzled eyes of the crowd. Then he said lightly, "wait a minute. You''ll know later."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Wait a minute?


    We''ll know in a minute?


    "Butcher fire, what do you mean?"


    Long Wei gave a direct rebuke.


    There was already some discomfort in his heart. At the moment, his heart was full of anger.


    Longwei is like this, and others are no exception.


    "What''s your hurry?"


    But he didn''t want to. Tu Huo gave a direct rebuke, then stared at Long Wei and said, "I said, wait first. If you can''t wait, you can go now."


    "You..."


    Longwei was in a hurry.


    "Someone is coming."


    But at this time, the Youming blood fox suddenly said.


    "Well?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    Someone coming?


    Who?


    This Jiyuan star is a dead star. How could anyone come here?


    "Where?"


    But even so, Huan Xinyan couldn''t help asking.


    "That."


    The Youming blood fox pointed to the northwest where the people were.


    The crowd looked sideways.


    Sure enough, there was a man in the starry sky rapidly approaching their Jiyuan star.


    "Is that... Ji qianya?"


    After seeing the appearance of the visitor, Huan Xinyan said with a startled face.


    "Brush brush."


    The next second, the eyes of several people on the scene all fell on Tu Huo.


    Tu Huo asked them to come to Jiyuan star.


    Then Ji qianya came to Jiyuan star.


    Is this a coincidence?


    Obviously not.


    "Butcher fire, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at TU Huo, Huan Xinyan spoke again and asked in a deep voice.


    "Actually, I don''t know."


    Tu Huo said faintly.


    "You don''t know?"


    Huan Xin''s eyebrows coagulated and he shouted, "don''t forget that you sent us the Jiyuan star. Do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tu Huo twitched at the corner of his mouth, then said with a wry smile: "just now when we left Yu Wang Xing, my wife sent a message to me and asked us to wait for her at Jiyuan Xing. The rest... I really don''t know anything."


    "Madam?"


    Huan Xinyan sneered and said, "Tu Huo, what you call is really close, but don''t forget that we have been expelled by others. What qualifications do you have to call them madam? Also, she asked us to wait for her here, so we have to wait for her here. Why?"


    "Let''s go."


    The words fell, and the magic heart turned to leave.


    Unfortunately, the other regiments did not ask.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, Huan Xinyan was so angry that he even said, "are you going to lick your face and beg others to let you go back?"


    "Xinyan, since she has already come, why hurry to go? Let''s have a look at what she wants to do, and we won''t have any loss."


    The phantom heart Yan''s words fell, and the Youming blood fox smiled and comforted.


    "Hum."


    Huan Xinyan gave a cold hum and didn''t say anything more.


    At this time, Ji qianya just came to a place two meters away in front of the crowd.


    Looking at the crowd, Ji qianya said lightly, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    "How dare we ask you to say sorry."


    Ji qianya''s words fell, and Huan Xinyan said something directly in a strange way. Then he continued to sneer: "you don''t think who you are. You are the wife of the supreme domain leader. What about us? We are just a group of lowly star pirates who can''t get on the table. Isn''t it right to wait for you?"


    As soon as Huan Xinyan said this, the faces of the major commanders all changed.


    Tu Huo shouted angrily: "Huan Xinyan, what are you talking about? Shut up quickly."


    "What am I talking about?"


    Huan Xinyan pointed to himself, then said in a cold voice: "Tu Huo, don''t you forget that just now people expelled us because we were star pirates."


    "You..."


    Tu Huo was angry, but he didn''t know what to say. After all, what Huan Xinyan said was the truth.


    "Isn''t sister Xinyan still angry about this?"


    At this time, Ji qianya suddenly opened her mouth and asked with a smile.


    "Who is your sister?"


    Huan Xinyan angrily scolded and said, "I, a star pirate, can''t stand you, the domain master''s wife."


    "Ha ha."


    Ji qianya smiled.


    She didn''t care about Huan Xinyan''s sarcasm at all, but looked at the faces of several commanders present and said sincerely: "for what happened just now, qianya said sorry to you first and hoped you wouldn''t take it to heart. After all, it was all fake. My husband never meant to expel you."


    "Eh?"


    When jiqianya said this, everyone was stunned.


    "Fake?"


    "Your Majesty doesn''t want to expel us?"


    Looking at Ji qianya, several regiments were stunned and puzzled.


    "That''s right."


    Ji qianya replied: "In fact, all these things were arranged by my husband before he closed the door, in order to separate you from the camp of the domain master''s residence, or to make you get rid of your relationship with my husband. Of course, all these things are fake, just for outsiders to see. The reason why I didn''t tell you in advance is to make the play more real, more perfect and more flawless."


    "Qian Ya said so, you should be able to understand?"


    While talking, Ji qianya looked at TU Huo and other commanders and Youming blood fox again.


    Tu Huo and others were stunned again.


    Do you understand?


    Of course I understand.


    Jiqianya has been so straightforward. If they still don''t understand, they will be fools.


    But


    "Madam, why did your majesty do this?"


    Looking at Ji qianya, Tu Huo couldn''t help asking.


    The others were all stunned.


    "Why?"


    Ji qianya smiled calmly: "if you say that your husband did this for your family and life, do you... Believe it?"

 Chapter 1823

    "If the husband is thinking about your family and life, do you... Believe it?"


    "For our lives?"


    Tu Huo and others were stunned.


    They looked at each other, and then they all looked at Ji qianya.


    Stunned, puzzled, and at a loss.


    In short, they simply did not understand the meaning of Ji qianya''s words.


    However, Ji qianya did not explain anything.


    Looking at TU Huo and others, she directly changed the topic and said faintly, "how do you see your husband''s current situation?"


    "This..."


    Tu Huo and others hesitated.


    "What does madam mean?" asked Huan Xinyan


    "Sheltered by the five royal families, they sit on a land of one domain."


    Jiqianya chuckled, "it seems that the scenery is infinite, but... Is this really the case?"


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned again.


    Is that really the case?


    Of course not.


    Tu Huo and others are well aware that yebufan is just a superficial sight. In fact, he is just a puppet in the hands of the five royal families, helping them refine ''Hongmeng yuan liquid''.


    Although it is cooperation, it is actually forced to cooperate.


    All the initiative is in the hands of the five royal families.


    Take the five gods for example.


    One of them is to protect yebufan, and the other is to monitor yebufan.


    With them, ye Bufan doesn''t even have the minimum freedom.


    But can yebufan refuse?


    No.


    He has no right to refuse.


    Although the "Hongmeng Yuanye" card can ensure that the five royal families will not act rashly, it cannot be a bargaining chip for yebufan to check and balance, or even threaten the five royal families.


    To put it bluntly, now yebufan can do nothing except refining Hongmeng yuan liquid.


    Not only that, his every move will be monitored by the five royal families.


    If Tu Huo and others continue to stay with yebufan, their every move will obviously be monitored by the five royal families.


    After understanding these, Tu Huo and others also understood the intention of yebufan to expel them.


    Build plank roads openly and hide behind the scenes.


    Yebufan seems to be expelling them, but it is actually to get them out of the control of the five royal families.


    The next second, Tu Huo asked directly, "madam, what shall we do next?"


    Others looked at Ji qianya curiously.


    Since all this was done by yebufan deliberately, yebufan must have made other arrangements for their destination.


    "Next?"


    Ji qianya gave a deep thought and said: "next, it is natural to continue to be your star pirate. You should not only be a star pirate, but also build your star Pirate Group into the only star Pirate Group in the purple emperor domain, but also the most powerful star Pirate Group in the 72 domain."


    Hearing this, Tu Huo and others were stunned.


    The only star Pirate Group in the purple emperor domain?


    Also the most powerful star Pirate Group in the 72 domain?


    Your Majesty''s plan is not small


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Taigu region, purple cloud star.


    In the hall of the star Lord''s residence, shifeixuan sat on the throne of the star Lord. Below her, in the center of the hall stood the hunchback old man named ''Qin Lao''. Looking at the hunchback old man, shifeixuan said lightly: "old Qin, how is the transfer now?"


    "Miss, you also know that although our Terrans are all concentrated in the nearby star region, this is a big transfer of the whole clan after all. It can''t be completed in a day or two. Moreover, it is still a secret transfer now. We can''t make too much noise to attract the attention of other races. Therefore, in this case, it will take at least fiveorsix months to complete this big transfer at the current speed, and it is still In the most ideal case. "


    "Fiveorsix months?"


    Shifeixuan frowned: "it''s been too long. Can you hurry up?"


    "This..."


    The hunchbacked old man hesitated for a moment, then said bitterly: "Miss, five or six months is really the fastest speed at present, and it can''t be faster, and this is still in the absence of any accidents..."


    Shifei Xuan frowned and thought for a while. "Then, you can select several life planets, and then notify all the clansmen who can''t come back within a month, so that they can all gather on the life planets you selected. In addition, within this month, at all costs, build a transmission array on these life planets. Once the transmission array is completed one month later, all the people will be directly transmitted back through the transmission array."


    "This..."


    The hunchback old man was shocked and said: "Miss, if we really do this and reduce the time to one month, we should at least select more than 20 life planets. That is to say, we should build more than 20 transmission arrays in one month. In such a short time, with so many transmission arrays, those guys of the mechanical clan will certainly open their mouths. At that time, the cost... I''m afraid we can''t afford it."


    "No, you can."


    Shifeixuan said without hesitation: "We don''t have much time. If it takes fiveorsix months to complete the transfer, we can''t hide it from the Sirius family. In one month, our Terran must complete this transfer. As for money... If this war is defeated, all our money will fall into the hands of the Sirius family, so don''t worry about it. Even if I do everything, I just need to complete this transfer in one month, and then fight against the Sirius family in an all-round way Family. "


    Shifeixuan has already said that. Naturally, the hunchbacked old man will not say anything more.


    "Yes, miss."


    He answered immediately and said, "I''ll arrange it now."


    "Wait."


    The hunchbacked old man was about to leave when shifeixuan suddenly stopped him.


    "What else can I do for you, miss?"


    The hunchbacked old man asked.


    Shifeixuan: "how about the ten elders? How many children have been selected out of onemillion?"


    "More than 200000 have been selected in two days."


    "Only more than 200000?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now, go to inform the ten elders, and let Shenying handle the selection. Let him take the 200000 children he has selected to the domain master''s house, and then he will send them to the purple emperor domain and hand them over to yebufan."


    "Now?"


    "Yes, right now."


    "Miss, is it a little too early? If it catches the attention of the Sirius family, then..."


    "No, I have already taken care of the purple limitless side. He will help us cover up all this. Moreover... We don''t know much about that yebufan. This time, let the ten elders go over and have a better understanding of him."


    "I see, miss. I''ll do it now."


    "Yes."


    Shifeixuan nodded.


    "Report..."


    But at this time, as soon as the hunchback old man turned around, a member of the celebrity clan had rushed in from the outside.


    "Clan, clan leader, something happened..."


    Looking at shifeixuan above the hall, he gasped and said in a hurry.


    "What happened?"


    Shifeixuan''s eyebrows coagulated.


    The hunchback old man also changed his look.


    "Ten, ten, eleven the elder''s life card is broken."


    The Terran member said urgently.


    "Boom"


    Never mind what you say.


    When the Terran members said this, shifeixuan and the hunchback old man were shocked.


    "Brush."


    The next second, shifeixuan suddenly got up.


    "What did you say?"


    Looking at the Terran members in front of her, her face was hard to believe.


    Eleven elder''s life card is broken?


    Doesn''t that mean... The eleven elders have fallen?


    What''s going on?


    "Report..."


    Without waiting for shifeixuan and the hunchbacked old man to think more, another celebrity rushed in.


    ''bang.''


    In the middle of the hall, the Terran member knelt directly in front of shifeixuan. Then he looked flustered and said eagerly: "Qi, tell the patriarch that the life cards of ten, ten and twelve elders have also been broken..."

 Chapter 1824

    The empty hall and the dead atmosphere.


    Shifeixuan and the hunchbacked old man stood still, and their minds were blank.


    Eleven elder''s life card is broken?


    How can the twelve elders die?


    All this came too suddenly.


    Suddenly shifeixuan and the hunchback elder couldn''t accept it.


    All this is too shocking.


    Shifeixuan and the hunchback old man were shocked as if they were in a dream.


    At present, there are only eight elders in our clan. How could they have fallen directly? And eleven of the elders were also martial artists who respected the territory of God.


    Most importantly, the eleven elders and the twelve elders fell at almost the same time.


    Is this a coincidence?


    This is no coincidence.


    For a moment, whether shifeixuan or the hunchback old man, an ominous foreboding immediately appeared in their hearts.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a reason.


    Two elders suddenly fell. Something unusual must have happened.


    "Report..."


    But at this time, another member of the celebrity clan hurried into the hall, and just like the previous two, he knelt down directly in front of shifeixuan and said in a hurry: "I inform the clan leader that deacon tianwuxing Feihong has heard that they were ambushed by the Sirius clan on the way to transfer, and suffered heavy losses. Now they are looking for support from the clan......"


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, shifeixuan was shocked.


    The two elders have just fallen, and now the retreating clansman has been ambushed by the Sirius clan?


    This is no coincidence.


    Shifeixuan even had a feeling that the secret transfer of the Terran had been seen through by the Sirius. Now the Sirius is going to take the lead in declaring war with the Terran.


    The same is true.


    Moreover, Shi Feixuan''s conjecture was soon verified.


    "Report..."


    "The huoyun xingzu people were ambushed by the Sirius family during their transfer. Deacon huxinyue asked for support."


    "Report..."


    "The eighth fleet was attacked by the Sirius clan. Commander Jiang Mo asked for support."


    "Report..."


    "The ninth fleet was attacked by the Sirius clan. The commander sunxiaoya asked for support."


    "Report..."


    "The golden bull star, the Phoenix nine days Deacon''s order card is broken."


    "Report..."


    "Report..."


    "Report..."


    In less than three minutes, the whole hall of Xingzhu mansion was full of Terran members.


    The war reports made shifeixuan pale and absent-minded.


    It was all too sudden and too unprepared.


    Originally, she planned to recall all Terrans, and then join forces to fight to the death with the Sirius.


    But now?


    Less than two days after the Terran secretly transferred, it was ambushed by the Sirius.


    Tianwu star, huoyun star, Taurus star


    Although these are not the life planets controlled by the Terrans, they have been regarded as relatively large Terran gathering places. After all, there are deacons in the Terran realm on these planets, and there are absolutely more than 100 million Terran members living on each planet.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The point is


    If shifeixuan remembers correctly, there are not many members of the Sirian clan on these life planets, and they simply have no ability to compete head-on with the Terran.


    However, now the Sirius family has even taken the initiative to attack, or even ambush the Terran side.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that on these planets, the overall strength of the Sirius has surpassed that of the Terrans. Otherwise, they would never dare to do so.


    So, where did the Sirius people come from?


    howard the duck?


    This is impossible.


    The only explanation is that the Sirius secretly sent more troops than the Terrans to these life planets without the Terrans'' attention.


    And it happened in the past two days.


    After all, at ordinary times, such a large-scale action of the Sirius clan cannot fail to attract the attention of the Terran. This can only happen when the Terran is busy transferring secretly and has no energy to guard against the Sirius clan.


    In other words, not long after the Terran began to move secretly, the Sirius immediately made a deployment.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that someone in the Terran revealed his deployment to the Sirius clan, and this person must be one of the eight elders of the Terran clan.


    After all, other people don''t know what they are going to do.


    Mass clandestine Terran transfer?


    This alone is not enough for the Sirius to make a decision to declare war with the Terrans in an instant.


    Only when the Sirius knew that they intended to declare war with them would they make a decision so quickly and take the initiative to attack.


    So, who betrayed the Terran? Who disclosed this information to the Sirius family?


    Eleven elders?


    Twelve elders?


    Now these two elders have died and fallen. Naturally, it is impossible that they betrayed the human race.


    Then, among the eight elders, there are only nine elders, ten elders, thirteen elders... And sixteen elders. Who will be the Betrayer?


    Shifeixuan doesn''t know.


    But now that we know that some of the six elders have taken refuge in the Sirius clan, we have to guard against it.


    "Lan Lin!!"


    The next second, shifeixuan ignored the people in the hall and gave a sharp drink.


    "Whew!!"


    A moment later, a figure rushed directly into the hall.


    "Patriarch..."


    LAN Lin, the leader of Tianquan, knelt down to shifeixuan.


    Shifeixuan: "except LAN Lin and Qin Lao, everyone else will step down."


    "Yes, patriarch."


    The others in the hall answered and turned away.


    Just for a moment, only shifeixuan, LAN Lin and the hunchback old man were left in the hall.


    Looking at LAN Lin, shifeixuan directly said: "Lan Lin, from now on, you have kept an eye on the seven princes of the Sirius family, and..."


    "Eh?"


    LAN Lin was stunned when Shifei Xuan''s words came out.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, shifeixuan frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "This..."


    LAN Lin hesitated and said, "clan leader, didn''t you ask nine elders to secretly transfer the seven Prince of the Sirius clan to other places yesterday?"


    "What?"


    Shifeixuan was shocked. She suddenly got up and said, "when did you give such an order?"


    The hunchback old man also turned pale.


    "This..."


    LAN Lin''s face was startled and doubted, "isn''t it the order from the patriarch?"


    "Asshole."


    Shifeixuan angrily scolded: "when did you give such an order? And... Even if it is true, why don''t you come to reply to me afterwards?"


    "This..."


    LAN Lin''s face changed greatly.


    At this moment, she didn''t understand that the elder was falsely passing on the patriarchal order.


    So LAN Lin said, "clan leader, on September 9 yesterday, the elder came with your instructions and took away not only the seven princes of the Sirius family, but also another member of the Sirius family. He said... What you mean, clan leader, is that the seven princes of the Sirius family are our last cards, so we must move him away, so we can ensure that there is no mistake."


    "In addition, the member of the Sirius clan he brought was to confuse the Sirius clan and prevent them from rescuing, so he asked us to keep an eye on the member of the Sirius clan as if nothing had happened..."


    "Asshole!!"


    When LAN Lin''s words came out, shifeixuan let out a roar of anger.


    "Bang!!"


    She clapped her hand on the armrest of the star Lord throne, and the star Lord throne fell apart in an instant.


    At this moment, it is clear that elder Shen Fei is the traitor.


    He not only betrayed shifeixuan''s overall deployment, but also left the seven princes of the Sirian clan in advance

 Chapter 1825

    Shifeixuan didn''t expect that elder Shenfei, who had been promoted by himself, would turn against him at such a time of life and death.


    You know, the seven princes of the Sirius clan were originally intended by shifeixuan to coerce the Sirius clan or the head of the Sirius clan at a critical time.


    Now... It''s all over.


    Without the chip of seven princes, the Terran can only fight with the Sirius.


    Although it was difficult to accept, it was already the case, so shifeixuan had to accept it.


    Shifeixuan was like this. The hunchbacked old man and the leader of Tianquan in the hall were all iron green.


    At this moment, they don''t know what happened.


    9¡¢ Elder Shenfei betrayed the Terran. He not only disclosed shifeixuan''s deployment to the Sirius, but also rescued the seven princes of the Sirius.


    He is trying to push the Terran into an endless abyss.


    It''s shameful, hateful, hateful.


    This kind of person should be cut to pieces, cramped and skinned


    No, even a thousand cuts will not redeem one ten thousandth of his sin.


    However, both LAN Lin and the hunchback elders know that this is not the time to consider these issues. The urgent task is to find ways to deal with the current situation.


    Shenfei betrays the Terran, shifeixuan''s transfer plan is exposed, and the Sirius family has taken the lead


    It can be said that the situation is very unfavorable to the Terran side, even a little grim.


    "Patriarch..."


    Thinking in their hearts, LAN Lin and the hunchback old man turned their solemn eyes to shifeixuan.


    Shifei Xuan frowned.


    A moment later, she opened her mouth slowly and said coldly: "old Qin, keep the order. From now on, all Terrans will try their best to transfer at all costs, but don''t go back to our Terran land, but... All move closer to Sirius."


    "Sirius?"


    The hunchback old man and LAN Lin couldn''t help but be stunned, and they looked even more shocked.


    For nothing else, just because Sirius is the home of the Sirian family.


    Before they could think more, shifeixuan answered and said, "yes, it''s Sirius."


    After a pause, shifeixuan said again: "in addition, immediately gather all the star battleships near our Terran territory. At this time tomorrow, our Terran will attack Sirius with the strength of the whole family, break the cauldron into a boat, and never die."


    "Boom!!"


    When shifeixuan said this, the hunchback old man and his wife were shocked.


    "Miss, do you really want to do this?"


    The next second, the hunchbacked old man asked and said with a calm look: "once we attack Sirius, then... We really have no way back."


    "Retreat?"


    Shifeixuan sneered and even mocked himself: "up to now, do we still have a way back?"


    As soon as the conversation changed, shifeixuan said again: "besides, shifeixuan doesn''t need to retreat, nor does the Terran. Since the Sirius family has no desire to die, we will burn jade and stone with them. Even if we can''t die with them in this war, we will beat them up."


    Shifeixuan looked cold and determined. She was even ready to die.


    But in fact, she still had the last hope and expectation in her heart.


    In other words, she is gambling that the Sirius family dare not burn jade and stone with the Terran.


    As long as the Sirius are afraid and shrink back, then the Terran can get a chance of life.


    Of course, the premise is to fight the Sirius, and to be afraid, but also to be disabled. Therefore, the Terrans must do their best in this war, and they must also have the determination and courage to exterminate the dead.


    Shifeixuan''s determination shocked the hunchback old man.


    But they also know that up to now, the Terran has no way out.


    But there''s something they have to say.


    "Miss, even if we have to fight to the death with the Sirius clan, should we delay it for a while?" The hunchback old man looked calm and said: "after all, most of our clans have not withdrawn back now, and even less than one tenth of the clans in the whole clan have arrived. It would be too hasty to declare war directly with the Sirius clan at this time."


    "Old Qin, when do you think it is appropriate to attack?"


    Shifeixuan asked with a wry smile.


    "This..."


    The hunchbacked old man is speechless.


    Shifeixuan added: "if it was before, maybe we could wait, but now it''s different. You know, since the Sirius clan has taken the lead, do you think our people outside can still withdraw?"


    The hunchbacked old man was stunned.


    Shifeixuan continued, "since we can''t withdraw, we shouldn''t withdraw at all."


    "Isn''t Sirius ambushing our Terrans in various star regions?"


    "Well, we''ll take the opportunity to attack their land Sirius."


    "After all, such a large-scale ambush by the Sirian clan against our Terran members is bound to cost a lot of people. That is to say, at this time, their internal defense force must be the weakest."


    "Once we take the opportunity to attack their clan land, we may be able to take Sirius directly."


    "I don''t have to say much about the importance of the clan land."


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter if we can''t take it down. As long as we Terran try our best to attack Sirius, all the armies of Sirius ambushing our Terran will help Sirius as soon as possible."


    "As long as they return to Sirius, my Terran people outside will have a chance to breathe and evacuate."


    "Of course, up to now, our Terran has no need to continue to evacuate and transfer."


    "Sirius returns to Sirius, and all our Terrans are close to Sirius."


    "Turn passivity into initiative."


    "This time, we will take Sirius as the center and gather the strength of the whole family to fight against them in the star domain where the Sirian family is located. Even if our Terran is defeated and destroyed, we will also defeat and abolish the Sirian family."


    "Hoo..."


    Shifei Xuan''s words fell, and the hunchbacked old man and LAN Lin both breathed sluggishly.


    They naturally heard that shifeixuan didn''t lose her mind because of the betrayal of elder Shen Fei, and didn''t get upset because of the current plight of the Terran. Now she directly attacked Sirius to encircle Wei and save Zhao.


    After all, even sending a large number of people in the clan''s territory to rescue the people outside will not have much effect, and they may even be ambushed by the Sirius in the second round, so that they will break them one by one.


    But attacking Sirius directly is different.


    Shifeixuan has the courage to directly destroy the northern star of the Terran land.


    But do the Sirius have the courage to give up their land?


    They didn''t.


    In this way, they must be led by shifeixuan, and the Terrans can also turn passivity into initiative.


    "Yes."


    At this point, the hunchback old man answered and said, "Miss, I''ll arrange it now."


    "Yes."


    Shifeixuan nodded.


    The hunchbacked old man left.


    Then shifeixuan looked at LAN Lin, the leader of Tianquan, and said, "Lan Lin, recall Shenying immediately, and then your five Tianquan people will lead the team to send more than 200000 children who have been selected to the purple emperor star region..."

 Chapter 1826

    Archaic calendar, the year of xingxu, July 15.


    After three days, the Terran Starfleet has arrived at the outer edge of the Sirian clan.


    Of course, the clan land referred to here is not just Sirius, but a whole star region centered on Sirius, including more than 20 surrounding life planets.


    Purple wolf star.


    This is the outermost life planet in the Sirian land star domain facing the Terran land.


    At this moment, 30 miles away from purple wolf, all the star battleships in the Sirian clan are lined up.


    The most striking is the golden star warship facing the purple wolf star.


    In addition, there are thousands of Silver Star battleships and countless Bronze Star battleships.


    It has to be said that in terms of strength and inside information, the purple emperor domain really cannot be compared with the archaic domain.


    After all, just a Sirius family now has so many star battleships, including a golden star battleship.


    But what about the purple emperor region?


    to see only one spot.


    The number of star battleships in the purple emperor domain is definitely not as large as that in the Taigu domain.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    What is important is that a larger starship fleet is rapidly approaching at a distance of 300000 miles in front of the Sirian fleet.


    The star fleet is headed by three golden star warships.


    Behind the three golden star battleships are thousands of Silver Star battleships and countless Bronze Star battleships.


    There is no doubt that this is the Starship of the Terran.


    three days ago.


    The Terran fleet sets out from the Terran territory.


    Three days later.


    Shifeixuan used the whole family''s strength to attack the Sirius family directly, and the soldiers were outside the purple wolf star.


    In a few minutes at most, the Terran fleet will encounter the Sirian fleet.


    In front of purple wolf.


    Over the only golden star battleship of the Sirian clan.


    The chief "clerks" of the Sirius clan stood in the air.


    Clan nine, elder Shenfei is standing at the side of "clerks" respectfully.


    In addition, behind the "clerks" were the vast majority of the gods and emperors of the Sirian family.


    Among them, there are 18 gods and thousands of gods.


    Three days ago, the Terrans went out on a large scale. Naturally, they can''t hide from the Sirius.


    Therefore, the "ink clerks" were ready to fight against the Terrans after learning the news.


    "Pa!!"


    At this moment, looking at the three golden star battleships headed by the Terran fleet in front, "Mo Li" slapped Shen Fei directly in the face, and said with an angry face: "are you so... Dare to cheat me?"


    "No, no, clerical patriarch, I have never deceived you."


    Terran nine, the elder Shen Fei covered his burning cheek and said eagerly and flustered.


    "Not yet?"


    "Mo Li" shouted angrily, then pointed to the Terran fleet in front, and scolded: "you tell me that there is absolutely no golden star warship in the Terran, but what is that? That is three golden star warships, three... My whole Sirian family only has one golden star warship. In this case, you dare to say that the Terran has no golden star warship? Are you telling the truth?"


    "I......"


    Shen Fei''s face was bitter and ignorant.


    As the ninth elder of the Terran, he is also a confidant promoted by shifeixuan. It can be said that Shen Fei knows the internal situation of the Terran clearly. In his memory, the Terran has no golden star warship at all.


    But now?


    Now there are three golden star battleships in the Terran.


    Shen Fei was also confused about this.


    But he didn''t explain anything, and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    After all, facts speak louder than words.


    The three golden star battleships of the Terran are in front of us, and all his explanations are doomed to be feeble.


    "Son of a bitch."


    "If you let us know that you have cheated us together with shifeixuan, we will let you experience the feeling that life is worse than death."


    "Ink clerks" shouted angrily.


    Shen Fei''s whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    He still wanted to say something, but the "ink clerks" had a cold hum, so they ignored him, but looked at the distant Terran fleet with an iron face and annoyance.


    Two minutes later.


    The Sirian fleet is 30000 meters away.


    "Buzzing..."


    Three golden star battleships are steadily docked in the sky.


    After that, all the silver and Bronze Star battleships also docked down one after another.


    At a glance, all the stars in the starry sky are Starry battleships.


    That picture blocks out the sky and the sun.


    That number, especially the number of Bronze Star battleships, has definitely exceeded one million.


    Looking at the huge Terran fleet in front of him, "ink clerks" could not help but draw at the corners of their mouths.


    Silver Star battleship and Bronze Star battleship "clerks" don''t care at all. After all, the number of these two battleships is equal to each other. Even, once all the battleships of the Sirian clan return, their number of these two battleships may surpass that of the Terran clan.


    "Mo Li" cares about the three golden star battleships of the Terran.


    After all, there was only one Sirius, but three Terrans suddenly appeared.


    The most terrible thing is that the golden star battleship has been able to threaten the warriors in the divine realm.


    If we go to war with the Terran at this time, although the Sirian clan can win, it is bound to suffer heavy losses, which is definitely not what the "clerks" want to see.


    "Shifeixuan, what do you want to do?"


    At this point, "ink clerks" shouted angrily, "do you want to start a war between the two races?"


    Although shifeixuan was inside the warship and the two sides were 30000 meters away, the "clerks" knew that shifeixuan would be able to hear what he said.


    The golden star battleship battle room in the middle of the Terran.


    "Patriarch..."


    Looking at the "ink clerks" shouting in the light curtain in front of them, the Terrans who controlled the golden star battleship turned their heads to shifeixuan standing behind them.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense."


    Shifeixuan frowned and said coldly.


    Terran members were stunned.


    Shifeixuan opened his mouth again and continued: "send orders and attack directly."


    "Yes."


    Several Terran members answered at the same time.


    Then they performed their respective duties. Some started the star cannon equipped on the warship, while others began to connect with other star warships and convey Shi Feixuan''s orders.


    In fact, shifeixuan had already deployed all this before departure, so it was just a moment that all the star battleships in the Terran fleet were in place.


    "Buzzing..."


    Led by the three golden star battleships, all the star cannons on the millions of star battleships of the Terran began to rapidly store energy.


    Millions of star cannons can store energy at the same time, and the magnificent energy surge makes the space where the Terran fleet is located instantly rise to a red light.


    In front of purple wolf.


    As soon as the "ink official" spoke, he saw the scene that the Terran fleet began to store energy for the star cannon.


    "NIMA..."


    "Shifeixuan, do you really want to die?" he said


    "Bang bang......"


    However, the answer to "Mo Li" was the continuous and dense gunfire of the Terran fleet.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Then, millions of energy attacks came to the Sirius family in an instant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, "Mo Li" or other members of the Sirius family behind him, they were all numb and scared.


    After all, millions of star cannons attack at the same time, even if God can''t stop them.


    "Fight back, fight back, give this seat a hard fight back!!"


    The next second, "ink clerks" roared angrily, but instinctively retreated quickly


    After receiving the order from the "clerks", the Sirian fleet did not dare to have the slightest hesitation and slackness.


    "Bang bang......"


    Just in an instant, the star cannons in the Sirian fleet had been launched at the same time.


    Purple wolf.


    Terrans and Sirius are 30000 meters apart.


    By shelling each other, they directly opened the prelude to the war between the two ethnic groups

 Chapter 1827

    Beyond purple wolf, millions of star battleships from both Terrans and Sirius are bombarding each other.


    What kind of scene is that?


    What kind of picture is that?


    The fierce gunfire filled the entire space of the star region with an incomparably cold smell of war.


    Bang Bang


    Bang Bang


    Part of the artillery fire from both sides collided and burst in the area between them.


    But more gunfire fell on the other side''s fleet.


    One time.


    Whether the Terran or the Sirian, countless warships on both sides were all attacked violently.


    Although these attacks do not directly damage warships, they are enough to pose a threat to warships.


    But even so, neither side is ready to stop.


    Because once you stop, you can only be beaten passively.


    If you don''t want to be beaten passively, you can only attack, attack and attack again.


    Bang Bang


    Bang Bang


    Endless gunfire came and went among each other, making the stars shake and the flames of war boil.


    ten minutes later.


    In the Sirian fleet, a bronze star battleship was finally unable to bear under repeated artillery bombardment, so it exploded into pieces with a bang.


    However, this is only the beginning, or just some kind of preview.


    With the explosion of the first Bronze Star battleship, more and more Bronze Star battleships could not continue to withstand the repeated attacks of gunfire, and burst and damaged in the endless sky.


    Both Terrans and Sirius are no exception.


    It can be said that this is definitely a brutal war of attrition, which will injure the enemy by a thousand and self destruct by 800.


    The only golden star battleship in the Sirian fleet.


    At this moment, in the battle room of the battleship, the chief "ink official" of the Sirius clan watched the fighting and fighting between the two sides through the light curtain of the battleship. His face was iron green, and his look was even more ferocious and angry to the extreme.


    "Ink clerks" are like this, and the 18 gods of the Sirian family behind him are like this.


    After all, they are not fools.


    They couldn''t see that the Terran wanted to burn jade and stone with them.


    But does the Sirius have the courage and courage to burn the jade and stone with the Terran?


    They didn''t.


    And this situation is not what the Sirians expect.


    They just want to swallow the Terran, not die with the Terran.


    "Asshole."


    In the face of this situation, "ink clerks" could not help scolding.


    He never thought that shifeixuan, a woman, would jump over the wall.


    It can only be said that he underestimated shifeixuan and underestimated shifeixuan.


    But what can "ink clerks" do?


    At this point, the "ink clerks" were also very helpless.


    "Hoo..."


    A moment later, "Mo Li" took a deep breath, and then said in a cold voice: "summon all the gods, gods and kings, and walk around the side with this seat in ten minutes, and directly attack the Terran fleet."


    Continue to fight the war of attrition with Terrans?


    That''s impossible.


    This kind of battle, which injures the enemy by a thousand and damages itself by 800, is meaningless even if it is won.


    In that case, we will directly crush the Terran with the high-end combat power of the Sirian clan.


    Now, all the eight elders of the older generation of the Terran have fallen. Among the eight elders of the new generation, there were only three gods. One of the three gods has died, and the other has taken refuge in the Sirius family.


    In other words, there is only one elder of the divine realm left in the Terran, plus one shifeixuan and five Tianquan members. Now there are only seven divine beings in the Terran.


    Look at the Sirius family.


    In addition to the "clerks" themselves, the Sirian clan has a total of 19 gods.


    Nineteen to seven.


    In the battle of God level, the Sirius clan can win without any suspense.


    Once all the gods of the Terrans fall, the rest of the Terrans are nothing to fear.


    "Yes."


    "Mo Li" said, and behind him, the 18 gods of the Sirian family answered in unison.


    Then, the 18 gods of the Sirian family began to summon all the divine emperors and kings.


    ten minutes later.


    All the gods, emperors and kings of the Sirian clan, led by the "clerks", quietly left the Sirian fleet and circled the Terran fleet from the side.


    ¡­¡­


    Terran side.


    Shifeixuan''s golden star battleship.


    At this moment, shifeixuan did not pay attention to the battle between the Terran and the Sirius, but stared at the five Tianquan members in front of him who had just returned from the domain master''s house, frowned and said: "the domain master''s house refused to open the transmission array to you, and expelled you directly?"


    "Yes, patriarch."


    LAN Lin answered.


    Shifeixuan''s eyebrows coagulated.


    She was a little angry, but she had already thought of the result.


    After all, she can buy off the domain master, and so can the Sirius clan.


    Moreover, elder Shen Fei knew that he wanted to transfer the Terran children. Then, with his betrayal, the Sirius family could not have been unaware of this.


    Shifeixuan still let Tianquan five people transfer the selected Terran children because she had a sense of luck in her heart and hoped that the Sirius family would not care about the 200000 children.


    But now it seems that she is obviously thinking too much. The Sirius family is going to "kill everything".


    "I see."


    The next second, shifeixuan said, "where are those children now?"


    "We brought them with us. After all, other places are not safe now."


    LAN Lin said lightly.


    "Then arrange them all in the golden warship No. 2."


    As soon as shifeixuan''s voice fell, a dense alarm suddenly sounded in the war room:


    "Alert, alert, the rear of the fleet is attacked by the powerful Sirian."


    "Alert, alert, the rear of the fleet is attacked by the powerful Sirian."


    "Alert, alert, the rear of the fleet is attacked by the powerful Sirian."


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden series of alarms shocked the five Tianquan members.


    "Patriarch..."


    They looked at shifeixuan with dignified eyes.


    Shifeixuan sneered: "can''t help fighting at last?"


    "Very good."


    "I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Obviously, shifeixuan had already predicted this, and she seemed to have prepared for it.


    Seeing this scene, Tianquan''s five people were stunned.


    Shifei Xuan said: "go, follow me to meet the strong man of the Sirius clan."


    "Let them know today that my people are not what they can swallow if they want to, and my people are not what anyone can cheat if they want to."


    "The heavenly palace of the royal family, the supreme descendant."


    "Although our human race has declined and our Shijia family is no longer the same as before, the thin and dead camels are also bigger than the horses. It''s not certain who is stronger or weaker than the Sirius family."


    After that, shifeixuan went directly to the battle room.


    "This..."


    Tianquan five people could not help looking at each other.


    They looked shocked, even more shocked.


    It is obvious that shifeixuan''s words now have other implications.


    The heavenly palace of the royal family, the supreme descendant.


    Isn''t the Shijia the descendant of Shiyu, one of the three supreme masters of the human heavenly palace.


    A skinny camel is bigger than a horse?


    Is it difficult... For a long time, the masters have hidden their real strength?

 Chapter 1828

    Although they didn''t know whether their conjecture was correct or not, Tianquan five knew that whether it was true or false, the answer would be revealed soon, so they all stopped hesitating and left the war room in the footsteps of shifeixuan.


    In the starry sky.


    Terran fleet.


    "Mo Li" led all the gods of the Sirian clan, the divine emperor, and the warriors of the divine kingdom to attack the Bronze Star battleships in the Terran fleet.


    Although the strength of the warrior, or the strength of the "clerks" and others, will not directly destroy the silver class or even the gold class star battleships, their attacks are fatal to the bronze class star battleships. Often, they can destroy a bronze class star battleship with more than a dozen attacks.


    In particular, the "ink clerks" and other 19 warriors in the realm of God can destroy a bronze star warship almost every time they attack.


    "Bang bang......"


    "Bang bang......"


    Within a few minutes of the sneak attack by "clerks" and others, thousands of Bronze Star battleships in the Terran fleet had been devastated by them, and the fleet was directly killed.


    It can be said that the shenhuang and shenzunjing warriors are nightmares for the Bronze Star battleships. In the long run, even millions of Bronze Star battleships will also be destroyed by "clerks" and others.


    Of course, shifeixuan would never let such a thing happen, and the Terran would never sit back and wait for death.


    "Bang bang......"


    Three minutes later, the Terran fleet docked in the sky suddenly started again, and millions of star warships, led by three golden star warships, headed straight for the Sirian star fleet in front.


    "Shit!!"


    Seeing this scene, the "ink clerks" were furious, and the strong men of the Sirius family all turned pale.


    Obviously, the Terran is determined to die with them.


    Once the two fleets collide, their Sirian clan will suffer a great loss.


    It''s a pity that the "clerks" and other strong members of the Sirius clan obviously think too much and worry too much. Shifeixuan did this just to make the Terran fleet avoid the next god war.


    After all, if war is declared between the Terran fleet and the Sirius, the battle impact of the two strong sides will inevitably cause a devastating blow to the Terran fleet.


    Shifeixuan was not so stupid, and would not do such a stupid thing.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    At the moment when the Terran fleet moved forward, in the three golden star battleships, headed by shifeixuan, all the gods, emperors and even kings of the Terran rushed to the sky and headed for the "clerks".


    "Shifeixuan!!"


    Seeing this scene, the "ink clerks" instinctively shouted, and they were preparing to pursue the Terran fleet, and their body shape stopped instantly.


    Shifeixuan and others arrived in the blink of an eye.


    In the starry sky.


    The two sides faced off.


    The distance between them is only ten meters.


    "Ink clerks" coldly swept the Terran camp.


    In the Terran camp, shifeixuan was the leader. Behind her were the ten elders of the Terran in shenzun territory and the five Tianquan in shenzun territory, followed by hundreds of divine emperors and thousands of divine kings.


    In terms of the number of divine kings and divine kings, there is not much difference between the human race and the Sirian race.


    But when it comes to God


    The Terran has only seven people, while the Sirius has a full 19 people.


    Nineteen to seven.


    It can be said that the high-end combat power of the Sirian clan completely crushed the Terran side.


    Therefore, the "ink official" faced shifeixuan and said in a cold voice: "shifeixuan, stop fighting senselessly. You know, with your human strength, you are not the opponent of our Sirius family at all."


    "As long as you surrender."


    "As long as you bring the human race to my Sirian clan."


    "I can assure you that I will never hurt you. If not..."


    "Or what?"


    Shifeixuan asked coldly.


    "Otherwise... I will kill you."


    "Ink clerks" said coldly.


    "Hahaha..."


    Shifeixuan looked up and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "The ink official frowned.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Shifeixuan glanced at the "ink clerks" and shouted, "I don''t know what you mean by laughing."


    As soon as the conversation changed, shifeixuan said again: "just because you are a mere wolf family, you want to make my Terran obedient? I tell you, you are talking nonsense. Even if our Terran family perishes, we will never bow to a group of Chusheng."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the "ink clerks" gnawed their teeth and became angry.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Aren''t you the Sirian clan going to swallow up my Terran? Well, today my Terran will burn with you. Let''s... Never die."


    Shifei Xuan gave a fierce shout, and at last, she raised her arms and shouted: "kill!!"


    "Kill."


    When shifeixuan gave the order, everyone of the Terran shouted.


    Then, they no longer hesitated, and all rushed out to attack the God, emperor and king of the Sirian family in front of them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, "ink clerks" could not help smiling.


    But what can he do?


    At this moment, he has no choice but to fight.


    "Since you want to die, this seat will help you."


    Immediately, the ink official shouted, "kill!"


    "Kill!!"


    The members of the Sirius clan no longer hesitated and rushed out one after another.


    In an instant, the two races collided.


    "Boom..."


    Shifeixuan rushed ahead and directly confronted the "ink clerks" of the clan leader of the Sirius clan.


    The battle between the two patriarchs instantly ignited the peak war between the Terran and the Sirius.


    The five Tianquan chose a god of the Sirian clan.


    The ten elders also fought with an elder of the Sirius family.


    But nineteen to seven.


    There are also twelve warriors in the Sirius family who are not fighting.


    What should I do?


    If there is no God, then take the God Emperor.


    At the beginning of the battle, there were ten gods in the Terran camp against one of the Sirius gods. In this way, the Terran directly "lost" 120 gods.


    However, the number of Terran gods is equal to that of the Sirius family. In this way, the number of Terran gods is far less than that of the Sirius family.


    What should I do?


    If the divine emperor is not enough, use the divine king to make up for it.


    With a large number of divine kings of the Terran besieging the shenhuang warriors of the Sirian family, the number of divine kings on the Terran side has been seriously lacking.


    As a result, almost all of the remaining human God kings had to deal with the siege of several or even ten Sirians.


    It can be said that at the beginning of the battle, the Terran has shown an irrecoverable decline.


    But I can''t help it.


    The serious shortage of high-end combat power in the divine realm is fatal to the Terran.


    Terran decline.


    The Sirians were excited.


    According to this situation, in a short time, they can kill all the high-end combat power of the Terran.


    Once the Terran has no high-end combat power, the rest of the Terran will not be worried.


    At that time, the whole Terran will not be at their disposal and slaughtered by them?


    Unfortunately, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    At this moment, in the battlefield, an elder of the Sirian family, who has two gods, is facing the siege of the ten gods of the human race, but even if he is fighting against ten with one enemy, he is still able to do it with ease. After all, there is a big gap between the gods. The ten gods can entangle him, but they can''t threaten him. Even the final result must be that he will kill the gods who are besieging him one by one.


    That''s why the elder of the Sirius family, the God revered realm, responded with sarcasm: "just a mole ant generation, it''s a fool''s dream that you want to compete with me. Today, I will show you the difference between the God Emperor and the God Reverend..."


    The old saying of the God elder of the Sirius clan comes out here. A warrior of the divine realm of the Terran clan has rushed to kill again.


    "Well done."


    Seeing this scene, the elder of the Sirius family snapped and said, "today, I will cut you to sacrifice the invincible flag of the Sirius family."


    After the words, the elder of the Sirius clan was full of divine power, and hit with a thunderous fist.


    But at this time, the breath of the warrior in the realm of the human divine emperor in front of him suddenly changed.


    The human God Emperor''s momentum of the original divine realm also instantly climbed to the level of God.


    "What?"


    The sudden change made the chief of the Sirius clan cry out:


    "Are you a warrior?"


    Although it was shocked and a little difficult to accept, the attacks of both sides had already played out, and there was no time to take them back, nor did the Sirian elders have a chance to think more.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, their attacks collided with each other, and the powerful force shook the sky.


    "Da Da..."


    After one strike, the elder of the Sirian clan retreated uncontrollably.


    However, the elder of the Sirius clan didn''t care about this, but just couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    He didn''t expect that the Terran in front of him was also a warrior who respected God and heaven. In terms of combat power, the other side seemed to be better than himself.


    But at this time, the change happened again without waiting for the elder of the Sirius family to think more.


    "Die."


    Behind him, a sharp drink suddenly sounded.


    "Boom!!"


    Then, a momentum of powerful people who respected the realm of God surged forward.


    The elder of the Sirius family suddenly changed his face.


    Among the ten gods who besieged him, there was still a god warrior?


    Nima


    The Sirius patriarch couldn''t help shouting at his parents.


    It''s a pity that the human God behind him didn''t give him a chance at all.


    "Boom..."


    The Terran God struck with a violent fist like a raging wave.


    The elder of the Sirius clan had no time to think about it. He turned around and hurriedly responded.


    "Boom..."


    When the two gods struck, the sky shook.


    "Poof!!"


    After the attack, the elder of the Sirius clan who was unprepared spewed blood directly.


    His body also flew backwards like a broken kite.


    At this time, the human deity did not hesitate, and did not hesitate.


    "Kill!!"


    He gave a sharp drink and rushed out.


    I will kill you while you are ill.


    Not only that, the previous celebrity God came to the back of the Sirius elder first.


    "Die."


    He gave a fierce shout, and then a thunderous slap.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The elder of the Sirius clan drew his lips.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. He steadied his body directly at the cost of the injury plus the injury, and flashed away in a different direction from the two celebrity gods.


    What a pity


    "Boom!!"


    In the direction of his flight, a warrior of the human race suddenly burst out the same breath of the divine realm.


    "Die."


    Then, the Terran directly hit the Sirian elder who retreated to him.


    "Poof..."


    Seeing this scene, the elder of the Sirius family couldn''t help gushing blood.


    He was not hurt too badly, but simply angry.


    Three gods


    Who would have thought that there were three gods among the ten gods who besieged him.


    The Terran is so shameless.


    Terrans are so mean.


    Terrans are too bullying

 Chapter 1829

    At this moment, the God elders of the Sirius clan are almost crying.


    Three dozen and one.


    These three deities even hid among the ten gods who besieged them, waiting for an opportunity to attack themselves.


    It''s so shameless.


    But what can the Sirian elder do?


    This is a fight between two races, not a fight between two races. It is entirely reasonable for the Terran to do so.


    But why did you just choose him?


    "Boom!!"


    At the moment when the elder of the Sirius family vomited blood and lost his mind, the fist of the famous family God in front of him had fallen on his chest mercilessly.


    Powerful force impact


    "Poof!!"


    The elder of the Sirius family spat out blood again, and his body directly flew out.


    "Kill him."


    At the sight of this scene, the mortal deity directly shouted.


    Then, he stepped out one step and went straight for the Sirian elder who flew backward.


    "Buzz!!"


    Seeing this scene, the head of the Sirius clan trembled.


    He wants to hide.


    He wants to run.


    However, under repeated heavy losses, he could not stabilize his body and naturally could not dodge or escape.


    At this time, the third God of the human race had come to him.


    Not only that, the first and second celebrities and gods also came to him.


    Surrounded by three sides.


    The three gods shot at the same time.


    "Bang bang......"


    The power of fury, the cold killing power.


    For a time, the starry sky vibrated, and the whole space seemed to be frozen.


    The elder of the Sirius clan trembled and howled: "no... clan leader, save me..."


    The cry for help from the elder of the Sirius clan immediately attracted other people on the battlefield.


    For a moment, everyone looked sideways.


    After seeing the three gods of the human race surround and kill a Sirian elder.


    Whether the Terran or the Sirius, the members of both sides are ignorant, and there is only one voice left in their minds, that is... Where did the three celebrity gods come from?


    Between electric light and flint.


    Without waiting for the members of both sides to think more, the fatal blow of the three celebrities'' gods has fallen.


    "Bang bang......"


    Violent force impact.


    "Poof..."


    The elder of the Sirius clan spat out blood.


    He was already seriously injured. At this moment, the fire of life is rapidly disappearing with the naked eye.


    Just for a moment, he was dead.


    The God elder of the Sirius family fell.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    On the other side of the battlefield, ten Terran gods also besieged a Sirian elder.


    At the moment of the fall of the first Sirian elder, one of the ten emperors suddenly became powerful and was also the strong one in the divine realm.


    The elder of the Sirius clan was naturally shocked.


    Unfortunately, all his resistance was doomed to be futile.


    Because there are also three gods hidden among the ten people in shenhuang realm.


    Three to one.


    Moreover, there are still deliberate and unintentional sneak attacks, and the results can be imagined.


    Six seconds later, the second elder of the Sirius family was killed and fell.


    This is more than that.


    It is also the battlefield where ten Terran gods besiege a Sirian elder.


    "Boom!!"


    One of them, the God Emperor of the celebrity clan, suddenly made a force and hit the elder of the Sirian clan God Zunyi chongtian with a blow. After that, the whole arm of the elder of the Sirian clan God Zun was directly burst, and his body immediately flew out.


    The powerful attack and invincible power made the elder of the Sirius family God territory cry out: "God, seven heavens..."


    However, the human God didn''t pay any attention at all. After a blow repelled the Sirian God, he flashed and chased up.


    Just in an instant, he had come to the Sirius elder.


    Then


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    The human God Zun hit one fist after another, and the shadow of the fist fell on the Sirian elder like a storm, giving the Sirian elder no chance to dodge and defend.


    "Boom!!"


    A few seconds later, as the last fist of the human God fell, the elder of the Sirian God yichongtian directly exploded into a cloud of blood mist, and his body died, leaving no bones.


    A sudden change.


    Killing between electric light and flint.


    Three elders of the Sirius clan fell one after another, making the whole battlefield a dead silence.


    Everyone''s attention was also focused on the sudden appearance of the seven human gods.


    Whether the human race or the Sirius, they are all curious about where the seven gods came from.


    You know, these are the seven gods. The most frightening thing is that the strongest one has reached the level of seven gods. There is no doubt that he has become the strongest one in the whole battlefield.


    "Shifeixuan!!"


    After a short silence, "ink clerks" suddenly shouted angrily.


    Then he looked at shifeixuan, clenched his teeth, and said in a cold voice: "do you plan on me?"


    "Reckon with you?"


    Shifeixuan sneered: "when did I plan on you?"


    "You..."


    "Mo Li" was impatient. Then he pointed to the seven human gods in the distance and said, "if you are not calculating this seat, how can these seven gods explain it?"


    "Ridiculous."


    Shifeixuan angrily rebuked: "it''s clear that you, the Sirian clan, wanted to swallow up my Terran. Now you have the face to say that I planned you? Well, even if I planned you, so what? Don''t you want to swallow up the Terran? Let me see why you swallow up my entire Terran and... Kill me."


    "Wait."


    Shifeixuan''s words fell, and the "clerical" immediately said to stop: "shifeixuan, we have something to discuss. If we really fight to the death, wouldn''t it be cheaper for other races. If someone else takes advantage of it at that time, it won''t be good for us or you?"


    If it was before, the "clerks" were not afraid of the mortal resistance. After all, the Terran has only seven gods. When the high-end combat power is 19 to 7, the Terran is not the opponent of the Sirius family at all.


    But it''s different now.


    Seven gods suddenly appeared in the Terran, and took the opportunity to attack and kill three gods of the Sirian family.


    This ebbs and flows.


    Today, the ratio of gods to gods between werewolves and Terrans has been reduced to 16:14.


    The most important thing is that the Terran also has a strong man who is the same as himself.


    In this case, if you fight with the Terran again, then... Even if the Sirius wins, it may not be far from the day when it is swallowed by other races.


    Therefore, "Mo Li" has actually given up the idea of annexing Terrans at this moment.


    Unfortunately, he changed his mind, but shifeixuan didn''t.


    "You say war is war, you say peace is peace? What do you think of us as Terrans?"


    Shifeixuan shouted angrily, and then continued: "today''s World War I, either your Sirian clan is dead, or our Terran clan has disappeared. Therefore, come to war. Blood will not drain. Death will not cease. Terran, follow me... Kill!!"

 Chapter 1830

    "In today''s war, either your Sirian clan is dead, or my Terran clan has disappeared. So, come to war. Don''t let your blood run dry. Death is not truce. Terran, let me... Kill!!"


    "Kill!!"


    At the command of shifeixuan, the gods, the divine emperor and the divine king of the human race took action again, and the stagnant battle broke out again.


    Not only that, in the direction of the Terran fleet, hundreds of celebrities rushed to the battlefield.


    Among these people, except for the dozens of divine emperors headed by them, all the others are divine kings and warriors.


    There is no doubt that these shenhuang, Shenwang, they are also from the master''s family.


    Seven deities, dozens of divine emperors, and hundreds of divine kings.


    This is the descendant of the Supreme Master and the inside story of the family.


    "Kill!!"


    After the arrival of the Shifu family, they directly rushed to kill the members of the Sirius clan.


    Emperor to Emperor.


    God King to God King.


    The war situation between the two sides changed dramatically in an instant.


    At first, the strength of the Terran was far inferior to that of the Sirius, but now, the strength of both sides is equal. Whether it is the number of gods, or the number of gods and gods, the Terran is no less than that of the Sirius.


    Crazy fighting, bloody fighting.


    The Terran members turned into beasts and ghosts one by one, and attacked the Sirian members crazily.


    The members of the Sirius clan are scared and defensive passively.


    After all, the Terrans have the courage and courage to trade injuries for injuries and fight for their lives.


    But they didn''t.


    They don''t want to die, and they don''t want to die with the Terrans.


    In this way, the Sirian clan is naturally weaker than the Terran clan in momentum.


    "Damn it!!"


    Seeing this scene, "ink clerks" gnawed their teeth, looked ferocious and angry.


    According to the current situation, if it goes on like this in the long run, whether the Sirian clan can protect itself, let alone swallow the Terran, is a problem.


    Even in the end, they are likely to be wiped out by the Terrans.


    "Shifeixuan."


    As soon as he read this, "Mo Li" shouted loudly and said, "let''s stop here. I can promise you that from now on, I, the Sirian clan, will never think about you again. How about that?"


    "Not so."


    Shifeixuan said coldly, "I have already said that today either your Sirian clan is dead or my Terran clan will disappear."


    While talking, shifeixuan''s offensive against "clerical clerks" increased by three points.


    Your uncle


    "Ink clerks" cursed in their hearts.


    In his opinion, shifeixuan was simply crazy.


    But shifeixuan is crazy, but he can''t go crazy with shifeixuan.


    "Shifeixuan, you have figured it out. If you really fight with me, what will happen even if your Terran wins? Can you guarantee that other races will not covet your Terran like me? What will you do to resist the ambitions of other races then?"


    "Ink clerks" said it was reasonable, but shifeixuan ignored it.


    But in fact, it''s not shifeixuan who doesn''t want to quit, but she knows she can''t quit, and neither can the human race. Because if the Sirius family is not scared and mutilated this time, it won''t be long before the Sirius family will be destroyed. Shifeixuan doesn''t want to spend too much energy to deal with just one Sirius family.


    Now that we have made a move, we will fight them once and for all and be honest.


    Most importantly, shifeixuan wanted to tell other races in the Taigu region that although the human race had declined, not everyone could be bullied.


    So shifeixuan will eventually quit, but not now.


    It''s a pity that the "ink clerks" didn''t know what shifeixuan thought.


    All he knew was that shifeixuan was crazy, and all the Terrans were crazy.


    What should he do in the face of a group of madmen?


    Fight with them to burn jade and stone and die together?


    Stop teasing.


    "Ink clerks" do not want to end up with the death of their families and their families.


    "Withdraw."


    As soon as he read this, "ink clerks" shouted, "all the God emperors and the God kings are retreating with all their strength. All the God worshippers and this seat are at the back of the hall. Hurry up."


    At the command of the "ink official", the already frightened members of the Sirius family dared not stay. Those members of the divine emperor and the divine realm immediately turned back and retreated to the distant Sirius fleet at a very fast speed.


    "Mo Li" and other 16 Sirian gods left behind the temple.


    While resisting the Terran pursuit, they retreated slowly.


    It''s a pity that the 16 gods of the Sirian clan can''t stop thousands of people of the Terran clan.


    As a result, there was a strange scene in the starry sky. The members of the Sirius race fled madly, while the members of the Terran race followed them madly.


    Even so, when the strength of both sides is equal, the Sirius family wants to escape, and the Terran is unable to leave them all.


    Of course, the Terrans are not stupid. Naturally, they know that it is impossible to leave all the strong members of the Sirian clan, so they directly focus their fire on several of the members of the Sirian clan.


    Ten dozen one.


    Twenty dozen one.


    Even thirty dozen one.


    Under the huge population gap, some god kings and even God emperors of the Sirian clan were immediately besieged and crushed to death by the Terran members.


    When the wolves'' strongmen retreated to the purple wolf star that day, they had already lost 27 gods and more than 100 gods.


    At this time, the Terran did not continue to pursue.


    But even so, the first confrontation between the Terrans and the Sirius has been a complete victory.


    Three gods.


    Twenty seven divine emperors.


    More than 130 divine kings.


    The Sirian clan suffered heavy losses.


    But so what?


    In this battle, shifeixuan made up his mind to destroy the Sirius, so he was afraid. Although the strong of the Terran did not continue to pursue, the star fleet of the Terran still bombarded the Sirius fleet at a distance of 20000 meters.


    Sirius golden star battleship.


    "Bang!!"


    After retreating, the "ink clerks" directly slapped the Terran nine and the elder to the ground, and stared at him angrily and shouted, "Why are you still alive?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    9¡¢ The elder Shenfei looked wronged, but he knew that the "ink clerks" were in a rage at the moment. He didn''t dare to say a word more.


    However, his silence did not mean that the "clerks" would give up.


    "Bang!!"


    "Mo Li" kicked the ninth elder Shenfei: "are you mute? Talk? Didn''t you promise me that the Terran has no hidden strength? What''s the matter now? Three golden star battleships suddenly appeared in the Terran. Unexpectedly, seven gods appeared out of thin air. That''s seven gods. The most abominable thing is that one of them even reached the seven heaven of gods."


    "You talk so much..."


    "Bang!!"


    "Are you with shifeixuan?"


    "Bang!!"


    "Did shifeixuan make you pretend to surrender, so as to confuse us, and then take the opportunity to inflict heavy losses on us?"


    Hearing this, nine, the elder Shenfei was so scared that he immediately knelt down on the ground and explained and cried, "I''m really wronged, clan leader. How can I work with shifeixuan to deceive you..."


    "Then tell us what happened to the three golden star battleships and the seven gods?"


    "Ink clerks" shouted angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    9¡¢ The elder Shen Fei was confused and wronged.


    You ask me, who am I going to ask?


    I don''t know where the golden star battleship and the seven gods came from.


    At this time, a god of the Sirius family suddenly said: "clan leader, this is the end of the matter. It is meaningless to continue to worry about these. It is urgent that we should find a way to deal with this situation."


    "Find a way, find a way, tell me what you can do?"


    "Ink clerks" roared directly at the Sirian elder, and then said hysterically, "can''t you see that shifeixuan''s woman has gone crazy? What can I do with a madman?"

 Chapter 1831

    "Can''t you see that shifeixuan''s woman is crazy? What can I do with a madman?"


    The words of "Mo Li" fell, and all the strong men of the Sirian clan were silent.


    Yeah, what can they do with a madman?


    Now that shifeixuan has made up his mind to burn jade and stone with them, shifeixuan will never give up as long as the human race or the Sirius race will not die.


    This madman


    Thinking in their hearts, the strong members of the Sirius family inevitably regret that they should not have provoked the human race and shifeixuan.


    Now... Stealing a chicken will not erode a handful of rice. The benefits are not found. It also puts you in a dilemma.


    What should I do?


    The strong members of the Sirius clan were all heavy hearted and at a loss.


    But at this time, the nine people who had been kneeling down on the ground suddenly opened their mouth and said, "that... Clerical clan leader, I, I, I have something to say."


    "Bang!!"


    9¡¢ As soon as the elder''s voice fell, "ink clerks" directly kicked him to the ground, then stared at him and said angrily, "why don''t you shut up for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    9¡¢ The elder''s mouth was bitter and bitter, and he was wronged.


    "Say."


    But at this time, "ink clerks" suddenly shouted.


    "Eh?"


    9¡¢ The elder was stunned.


    "Bang!!"


    "Mo Li" kicked him and said, "don''t you have something to say? Say it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    9¡¢ The elder is messy.


    Didn''t you tell me to shut up?


    Although I was dissatisfied, even with a trace of resentment, but nine, The elder still said his own thoughts: "clerical clan leader, based on my understanding of shifeixuan over the years, she is a very rational and calm person. She likes to do everything step by step and seek the overall situation. Moreover, she has never been the kind of person who does things recklessly. Therefore, in my opinion, it is impossible for her to let the human race and the Sirius race die together. What she said must be false."


    "Fake?"


    "Ink clerks" were stunned.


    "Yes."


    9¡¢ The elder answered.


    "Bang!!"


    9¡¢ As soon as the elder''s voice fell, "ink clerks" kicked him directly.


    Then


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Ink clerks" greeted the elder one foot at a time, kicked him and angrily scolded: "fake? It''s so bad that you have the face to tell me it''s fake? I fake your sister..."


    9¡¢ The elder was wronged, oppressed, depressed and even angry.


    But he could only curl up and hold his head, and let the "clerks" destroy him without any resistance.


    At the same time, he didn''t forget to explain: "don''t fight, don''t fight, I, I mean, shifeixuan may be scaring us by doing this now?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the ink official frowned and did not continue to kick nine angrily. Instead, he looked at him and said, "is she scaring us?"


    "Right, right, right."


    IX, The elder responded repeatedly: "Muri clan leader, you also know that shifeixuan is not a madman. Since she is not a madman, why should she do such a crazy thing? Burning jade and stone with the Sirius? What good is it for her? What good is it for the human race? Besides, you have told her that the Sirius will never make any more plans for the human race, but she still refuses to give up. What does that mean? It shows that she must have other intentions, But no matter what her plot is, it is absolutely not true that she wants to burn the jade and stone with the Sirius family. Since it is not true, she is just scaring us. "


    "This..."


    Wen Yan, "Mo Li" couldn''t help looking at the other strong Sirian people around him.


    The strong members of the Sirian clan looked at each other.


    Although they didn''t speak, their eyes had told each other. They still recognized the words of elder Jiu.


    "Then what shall we do next?"


    Suddenly, "Mo Li" looked at Jiu, the elder, and asked coldly.


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he can''t deny that the Sirian clan is really inferior to the human clan in terms of brains or conspiracy.


    "This..."


    9¡¢ The elder hesitated for a while, then gritted his teeth and said: "clerical clan leader, isn''t shifeixuan going to burn jade and stone with us? Well, let''s fight with her to the death. As long as we do this, I believe... Shifeixuan will withdraw in a short time."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Mo Li" asked coldly.


    "I......"


    9¡¢ The elder said, "I''m sure."


    "OK."


    "Ink clerks" said: "then do as you say. If the Terran still doesn''t withdraw after one day, this seat will kill you directly."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, nine, the elder trembled, and then said in a trembling voice, "devil, clerical clan leader, one, one day is not enough."


    "Well?"


    "Ink clerks" turned pale.


    9¡¢ The elder immediately opened his mouth and explained: "clerical clan leader, since shifeixuan has another plot, it is impossible to retreat so easily. Therefore, one day is certainly not enough."


    "How long did you say?"


    "Ink clerks" shouted sharply.


    "One, one month."


    "Bang!!"


    9¡¢ The elder said, "ink clerks" kicked him directly and scolded: "a month? A month later, I''m afraid the Sirian clan has died."


    "Then, those seven days?"


    9¡¢ The elder trembled.


    "Three days."


    "Ink clerks" shouted, "I will give you three days. After three days, if the Terrans still don''t retreat, I will kill you directly."


    "Hum..."


    9¡¢ The elder trembled and despaired.


    At this moment, he can only pray that his guess is right and that the Terran will withdraw in three days.


    Unfortunately, he guessed that shifeixuan was bluffing the Sirius family, but he didn''t guess shifeixuan''s courage and determination.


    This time, shifeixuan will never give up until he reaches his goal.


    However, with the help of nine elders'' guesses and "promises", the Sirian clan finally felt at ease and began to fight back in an all-round way.


    Don''t you want to burn both jade and stone?


    Then let''s fight to the death.


    "Bang bang......"


    The heavy gunfire shook the starry sky.


    The Terran and Sirian fleets are like crazy beasts, screaming and attacking madly. Their consumption of Shenjing per minute and second has reached an astronomical figure. After all, the fire of the star cannon comes from Shenjing.


    Therefore, the battle between the warships of the two sides is actually the financial resources and heritage of the two races.


    But at this moment, neither the Terran nor the Sirius cared about this.


    You want me to die, and I won''t let you live.


    After an hour, the starsky cannons equipped on the fleets of both sides have reached the limit that the starsky cannons can bear under repeated attacks. At this time, the starsky cannons must be cooled for a period of time. Otherwise, the starsky cannons will be directly scrapped.


    As a result, both fleets have tacitly agreed to stop the attack.


    But this does not mean that the two sides will end the war.


    "Kill!!"


    At the moment when the two fleets stopped attacking, shifeixuan directly led the human gods, the divine emperor, and the strong ones of the divine king to attack the Sirian fleet.


    You, numb


    Seeing this scene, "ink clerks" could not help shouting abuse.


    Hang up and breathe.


    But what about Terrans?


    I don''t want to stop.


    But what can clerks do?


    Let the strong man of the Terran attack you??


    Stop teasing.


    Once the Terran strongman rushes into the Sirian fleet, it will be absolutely fatal to the Sirian fleet, so he will never allow such a thing to happen.


    In that case, what should we do?


    In the face of the strong Terran who rushed to kill, "ink clerks" could only be forced to lead the strong Sirian to fight.


    "Bang bang......"


    In an instant, between the two fleets, the battle between the strong of Terran and Sirius broke out again

 Chapter 1832

    Although the war between the divine king, the divine emperor, and even the divine reverence was earth shaking, the battle between the strong of the Terran and the Sirian could not be won in a short time under the condition that the strength of both sides was equal and there was no emergency.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Shifeixuan has plenty of time.


    Terrans also have time.


    Shifeixuan didn''t plan to make a quick decision even before he was ready to fight with the Sirius clan.


    Time passes by inadvertently.


    After the star cannons on both fleets returned to normal, the Terran strongman immediately withdrew from the battle, and then the fleet continued to attack the Sirian fleet.


    An hour later, the star cannon began to cool down, and the Terran strongman attacked again.


    So back and forth.


    As long as the strong of the Terran fight, the Sirius will be forced to fight.


    During the fighting and shopping between the Terrans and the Sirius, the members of the Sirius in the archaic region quickly returned to help, and the Terran members also gathered in the Sirius area under the command of shifeixuan, that is, the current battlefield of the two races.


    Such a large-scale action of the Terran and Sirius could not hide from other major races in the archaic region, and even aroused the interest of these races.


    Therefore, these races soon discovered the fact that the Terrans and the Sirians declared war.


    For a time, the whole ancient region was shocked by it, and countless races were shocked by it. After all, it has been a long time since the two races such as the Terran and the Sirius went to war directly in the ancient region.


    Not to mention the archaic realm, that is, the whole 72 outer realms and even the eternal God realm have not seen such large-scale wars and battles for a long time.


    After all, a battle at this level will definitely hurt the enemy by a thousand and self destruct by 800. It will do no good to anyone, and even let other races take advantage of it.


    But now?


    The Terrans and the Sirius have gone to war.


    Are they crazy?


    Although shocked, though not conceivable, no race came forward to stop it.


    Not only have no races come out to stop it, but all races have a mentality of sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight, and are ready to reap profits at an appropriate time.


    In addition, the war between the Terrans and the Sirius soon spread to the archaic realm, the whole 72 Outlands, and even the eternal God realm.


    Archaic domain.


    The Sirian clan is located in the star domain.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    In these three days, the strong men of the Terran and the Sirius have fought with each other for more than 100 times. Both sides have won and lost. At the same time, the total number of star battleships lost by the two families has exceeded 200000, and the casualties of members of both sides have already been countless.


    The war was bloody and tragic to the extreme.


    However, the Terran did not stop and retreat, and the Sirius was forced to fight.


    In addition, in the face of the Terran''s crazy attack, after the Sirian fleet retreated several times, five of the life planets controlled by the Sirian in this star domain have been completely occupied by the Terran.


    On these life planets, the members of the Sirius clan who had no time to evacuate were killed by the strong man of the Terran under the command of shifeixuan.


    A war lasts three days.


    Compared with the Terrans, the losses of the Sirius are extremely heavy.


    Fairy wolf, demon wolf.


    These are the two opposite life planets in the territory of the Sirius clan.


    Originally, these two life planets belonged to the Sirius family, but now, Sirius has been completely occupied by the Terrans, and the Terrans rely on Sirius to confront the Sirius family.


    At this moment, inside the demon wolf star.


    "Didn''t you say three days ago that the Terrans would withdraw within three days? But now?"


    "Ink clerks" stared at nine kneeling in front of them, and the elder Shen Fei said angrily in a cold voice.


    "I......"


    9¡¢ The elder said something.


    He looked nervous, nervous, and afraid.


    "Hum!!"


    But at this time, "Mo Li" gave a cold hum, and then angrily said, "what am I?"


    "You said shifeixuan was bluffing us?"


    "Do you think the Terran will withdraw within three days?"


    "But the result is that in three days, the Sirius lost five life planets and countless casualties, but the Terran still shows no sign of withdrawing. The most disgusting thing is... Now, except the Terran, all other races are staring at us like wolves, tigers and leopards. Once the Sirius is defeated, they will not hesitate to take action and eat us without bones. What should we do now? I, the Sirius And how to deal with it? "


    "I......"


    In the face of "ink clerks" scolding, nine, the elder looked desperate.


    "I am your sister..."


    "Bang!!"


    "Cleric" kicked nine. Elder: "I said three days ago that if the Terran doesn''t retreat within three days, I will kill you. Now, three days have passed, but the Terran hasn''t retreated, so... Go to hell."


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the words were heard, the "ink clerks" shot directly and struck a thunderous blow.


    "Buzz!!"


    Seeing this scene, nine, the elder trembled, and his fear was extreme.


    "Patriarch, wait a minute."


    But at this time, the big elder of the Sirius family suddenly spoke to stop the "ink clerks".


    "Well?"


    "Ink clerks" looked at the big elder of the Sirius family and said, "what do you mean, big elder?"


    "Patriarch, at least he is also a God. Isn''t it a pity to kill him like this?"


    The big elder of the Sirius clan looked at nine, and the elder Shenfei looked at him with a look of abuse and fun.


    "Well?"


    "Mo Li" frowned and said, "elder, what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean?"


    "Hey hey."


    The big elder of the Sirius family smiled and then looked at nine. The elder Shen Fei said slowly, "elder Shen Fei, you will certainly not survive. However, if you do what I say, I can at least ensure the safety of your family, and at least give them a lifetime of prosperity. But if you don''t do what I say, then... Hum, not only you will die, but all your family will die."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, elder Shenfei couldn''t help trembling.


    "You, what do you want me to do?"


    Looking at the big elder of the Sirius family, Shen Fei trembled.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    What''s more, when he joined the Sirius family, he brought his family with him.


    Now, his family has become a bargaining chip for the Sirius family to coerce him.


    "For what?"


    The big elder of the Sirius family smiled and said, "it''s very simple. I want you..."


    "Whew!!"


    But at this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared beside elder Shenfei.


    "Who?"


    The big elder of the Sirius family said a stagnant word, and then a fierce drink.


    Not only he, but also the "ink clerks" present were all in a tense and alert mood.


    Soon they saw that the visitor was a demon in black.


    "Ah......"


    Faced with the reaction of "ink clerks" and others, the demon sneered and said, "what''s the use of this waste?"


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as the voice was over, the demon directly took the hand and struck it with an ordinary palm.


    "Bang!!"


    In an instant, elder Shen Fei didn''t even have a chance to react, so he directly exploded into a blood mist.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the "ink clerks" and others were shocked and even more shocked.


    Shen Fei is at least a strong man in the realm of God.


    But now, the demon in front of him patted him into a blood mist with only one palm?


    What does that mean?


    This shows that the demon in front of him is definitely a strong man at the level of God Emperor.


    "Gulu......"


    At this point, "ink clerks" and others could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Predecessor, elder..."


    The next second, "Mo Li" said tremblingly. However, looking at the demon, he did not know what he should say or what he could say.


    "Ha ha."


    The demon smiled and said, "do you want to destroy the Terran?"

 Chapter 1833

    "Do you want to destroy the Terran?"


    As soon as the black robed demons said this, whether they were "clerks" or other strong members of the Sirian family, they could not help but tremble.


    Then they looked at each other, and finally they all looked at the black robed demon.


    "Elder... What do you mean?"


    "Mo Li" asked cautiously.


    "Isn''t the meaning of this seat clear enough?"


    The black robed demon sneered: "later, I will personally kill the warrior of the human race, and then you Sirians will kill the human race. Understand?"


    "Gulu......"


    Hearing this, "ink clerks" could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Other Sirian strongmen are no exception.


    They were shocked and even more surprised.


    Although they don''t know why the black robed demons do this, they can be sure that at least the other party has no malice to their Sirian family.


    If not, it is not easy to destroy the Sirius clan with the strength of the strong emperor of God. It doesn''t need to take so much trouble.


    To put it bluntly, the God Emperor came to the Terran, and he wanted to destroy the Terran. At most, the Sirian family just happened to be a sharp blade in the other party''s hands to kill the Terran.


    Even so, the "ink clerks" were still excited and excited.


    For him, the arrival of the black robed demon was a surprise.


    After all, the Sirius family wanted to devour the Terrans, but the Terrans hid their strength, which made the Sirius family in such a difficult situation.


    Now, with the help of the God Emperor of the Tianmo family, as long as he kills the strong man of the human race, the remaining members of the human race will not be afraid, and it will be easy for the Sirius family to swallow the human race.


    As soon as he read this, "Mo Li" patted his chest and assured the black robed demon, "don''t worry, master. As long as the human race has no God warrior, I, the Sirian clan, will kill all of them without leaving any of them."


    "Very good."


    The dark robed demon smiled: "it''s not too late. Let''s do it now."


    "Now?"


    "Ink clerks" instinctively stunned.


    "Why, do you have a problem?"


    The dark robed demon''s eyebrows coagulated.


    "No, no, no..."


    "Ink clerks" trembled and said again and again: "how could I have any opinion? I just thought... You came all the way here. Is it not too late to let me wash the dust for you first!"


    "No, just do it."


    The black robed demon waved his hand and said: "in addition, you should remember that it is not our intention to help you the Sirius, but the Terran who openly violated the covenant of the 100 ethnic groups and maliciously attacked you the Sirius, thus triggering a war between the two ethnic groups. You, the Sirian, were forced to report to the alliance of the 100 ethnic groups and request arbitration. Therefore, we will appear in the ancient region and even directly attack the Terran. Understand?"


    Hearing the words, "Mo Li" was stunned at first, and then repeatedly said: "understand, understand, younger generation understand, it is my Sirius family that requests arbitration from the alliance of 100 families, and the elder will come to the Taigu region and fight against the Terrans."


    "Children can be taught."


    The black robed demon smiled and then said, "come on, I will help you solve the problem of the warrior of the human race, so that the Sirian race can swallow up the human race."


    "Please, elder."


    "Ink official" stretched out his hand and looked at the black robed demon and bowed.


    ¡­¡­


    Sirius.


    After capturing Sirius yesterday, shifeixuan set the Terran camp on Sirius.


    At this moment, shifeixuan and the powerful gods of the human race gather together in the immortal wolf Xingxing main house.


    One of them frowned at shifeixuan and said:


    "Xuan''er, it has been three days. No matter the Sirius or our Terran, both of us have lost a lot. Now more and more races are watching on the battlefield of our two races. Even the number of God worshippers has exceeded the sum of us and the Sirius. What are you going to do next? Or, when and how are you going to end this war?"


    The speaker is no one else. He is the strongest man in the Terran side. He is also shifeixuan''s grandfather and shixuanfeng, the God of the seven heavens.


    As soon as shixuanfeng said this, other people in the audience also looked at shifeixuan curiously.


    The war came so quickly and suddenly that they had almost no chance to discuss it.


    Now that the two sides are finally "armistice", they naturally want to take this opportunity to have a good understanding of shifeixuan''s ideas and her next deployment and plans.


    "When will it end?"


    Shifeixuan gave a deep thought and said, "at least we should kill several gods of the Sirius family."


    How many gods of the Sirian clan will you kill?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Shixuanfeng was stunned and said: "xuan''er, with our current strength..."


    "Grandpa, xuan''er understands."


    Shifei Xuan interrupted shixuanfeng, then said confidently: "although we are equal to the strength of the Sirius clan, and even the strength of the divine realm is not as good as the Sirius clan, xuan''er is confident that within three days, we can kill several gods of the Sirius clan without any casualties."


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned again.


    How many gods of the Sirian clan will be killed in three days?


    Or in the case of zero casualties of the human God?


    How could this be possible.


    Although they didn''t believe it, shifeixuan didn''t look like a joke anymore.


    "Xuan''er, what are you going to do?"


    Confused, Shixuan Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry that xuan''er can''t say this for the time being, because it won''t work."


    Shifeixuan smiled.


    Shixuan Feng was stunned.


    However, since shifeixuan said so, he would not ask any more questions.


    After all, he has absolute trust in shifeixuan and is also absolutely satisfied.


    If not, shifeixuan would not be the leader of the Shifei family, let alone the leader of the human race on behalf of the Shifei family.


    "Shifeixuan!!"


    But at this time, a fierce drink outside the star master''s house suddenly exploded in everyone''s ears like nine days of thunder.


    "Well?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    LAN Lin exclaimed, "the patriarch is the voice of clerks."


    As soon as LAN Lin''s voice fell, shifeixuan rushed to the outside of the star master''s residence.


    Others followed.


    Outside the Lord''s mansion.


    Or above Sirius.


    At this moment, "Mo Li" and one of the gods of the Sirius family stand in the air.


    Naturally, this also includes the God Emperor of the demon family.


    Not only that, the sudden arrival of the "clerks" and others on Sirius naturally aroused the strong men of other races around the battlefield who paid attention to the war situation of the two races.


    For a time, all people''s attention was focused on the "ink clerks" and others.


    Naturally, they also found the dark robed demons around the "ink clerks".


    However, without waiting for these people to pay too much attention to the black robed demons, shifeixuan had already led the powerful gods of the human race to the sky from the immortal wolf star and directly came to a place 100 meters away from the line of "clerks".


    The next second, without waiting for shifeixuan and others to say anything, the black robed demons around the "ink clerks" had already taken the lead and shouted:


    "Shifeixuan, do you know the sin?"

 Chapter 1834

    "Shifeixuan, do you know the sin?"


    As soon as the black robed demon said this, he immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    No matter shifeixuan and others, or the onlookers of other ethnic groups around, no one is exceptional.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the dark robed demon, shifeixuan frowned.


    "Bold!!"


    However, before the black robed demon could speak, the "ink clerks" around him had already snapped and stared at shifeixuan angrily: "shifeixuan, this is the special envoy of the hundred nationalities alliance from the eternal God domain. You''d better pay attention to your words."


    "Special envoy of the hundred nationalities alliance?"


    Shifeixuan was stunned.


    Other people around were also stunned and confused.


    "That''s right."


    "Mo Li" said with a sneer: "your Terran maliciously attacked our Sirian clan, and triggered a war between the two clans, which has violated the covenant of 100 clans. Just yesterday, our Sirian clan applied for arbitration to the alliance of 100 clans. This time, the special envoy came to punish you Terrans."


    I... shit!!


    As soon as the "ink clerks" said this, the strong people of other ethnic groups around them immediately became stupid.


    Their hearts are even more chaotic.


    Those who can watch the war between the two ethnic groups here must have reached the level of God.


    As the strong ones at the level of God, they have met many people and things, including those despicable and shameless people.


    But


    They have seen many shameless people, but they have never seen such shameless and shameless people as "clerks".


    Terrans maliciously attack Sirius?


    It''s not good that the Terrans are maliciously attacked by the Sirius clan.


    This is already a fact that no one knows and knows in the archaic region.


    But now it''s a good thing that the "ink clerks" actually beat the hatchet, saying that the Terrans maliciously attacked the Sirius, and also submitted an application to the hundred nations alliance to request sanctions against the Terrans??


    This is really... People are shameless and invincible.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is... Which rule of the 100 Nation Alliance has the war between Terrans and Sirius violated? It seems not.


    To put it bluntly, the war between the Terran and the Sirius is the nonsense of the 100 Nation Alliance.


    But the hundred nationalities alliance sent the so-called special envoy of the alliance.


    This is a bit intriguing.


    The strong men of other ethnic groups thought of this, and shifeixuan and others were no exception.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    Even shifeixuan and others had a feeling that the dark robed demons in front of them were afraid of being evil.


    At this point, shifeixuan frowned, looked at the black robed demon in front of him and asked in a deep voice: "special envoy, let''s not say who was the first malicious attack between the Terran and the Sirius, let''s say it violated the League regulations. May I ask special envoy, which League regulations were violated when our Terran and the Sirius went to war?"


    After a pause, shifeixuan said again, "if I remember correctly, it seems that there is no clear stipulation in the hundred nations'' covenant that there can be no war between races."


    "Ha ha..."


    The black robed demon sneered and said, "there is really no such provision in the hundred Nation Alliance, and the hundred Nation Alliance will never interfere in the war between races."


    "But..."


    The black robed demons turned around and said with a gloomy face: "when your Terran invaded the territory of the Sirian clan, they maliciously destroyed the stars and ruined the life planet into a death star, but the hundred clan alliance can''t ignore it."


    "What?"


    As soon as the voice of the black robed demon fell, the ten elders of the Terran behind shifeixuan shouted: "when will we maliciously destroy the stars? Will the life planet become a death star?"


    Shifeixuan and others also frowned.


    "No?"


    The black robed demon smiled coldly.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The next second, behind the crowd, two huge roars suddenly sounded.


    "Buzz!!"


    The sudden sound made all people tremble uncontrollably.


    After that, everyone turned around and looked sideways.


    In my sight, two huge sparks are blooming with the most dazzling light.


    And the location of those two sparks is where the Terrans invaded the two life planets of the Sirius.


    There is no doubt that these two huge sparks were caused by the explosion of stars.


    Someone destroyed two life planets and openly planted and framed the Terrans?


    At this point, the minds of the strong people of all ethnic groups who were watching the scene could not help trembling.


    "You..."


    Shifeixuan turned around and looked at the black robed demon with a very angry face.


    Other human deities are no exception.


    There is no doubt that all this has something to do with the black robed devil.


    However, the black robed demons did not care about the anger of shifeixuan and others, but simply said: "how, now... Do you want to continue to sophistry?"


    "Hum!!"


    Shifei Xuan gave an angry Snort and said, "if you want to add a crime, you have no choice."


    "Hahaha..."


    The black robed demon looked up and laughed: "what a good man who wants to add sin. Why not? That''s right. This is the desire to add sin. How are you doing?"


    "You..."


    Shifeixuan gnashed her teeth.


    She never thought that the other party would admit it without hesitation.


    Faced with this situation, shifeixuan did not know what to do for a moment.


    "Hoo..."


    A moment later, shifeixuan took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "why?"


    "You don''t need to know that."


    The dark robed demon said faintly.


    "Because ye Bufan?"


    Shifeixuan suddenly asked.


    "Well?"


    The black robed demon was stunned. Then he looked at shifeixuan and said, "are you still smart?"


    After a pause, The black robed demon said again: "Yes, because of him, he thought there were several other royal families to protect him. Is there nothing we can do about him? Indeed, now we really can''t do anything about him, but it doesn''t matter. We can''t deal with him. We can deal with your Terrans first. I think he will be heartbroken when he knows that the whole Terran was destroyed because of him. Tut Tut, this is actually more soothing than killing him directly."


    "Wow!!"


    As soon as the black robed demon said this, the whole audience immediately fell into an uproar.


    None of the other races who were watching at the scene thought that the Tianmo clan openly planted and framed the whole Terran just to retaliate against a mere yebufan.


    However, everyone was relieved to think of what ye Bufan had done to the Tianmo clan in the eternal God domain and the losses he had caused to the Tianmo clan.


    It''s strange that the Tianmo clan can calculate the loss of the six regions.


    "Hahaha..."


    After understanding the purpose of the black robed demons, shifeixuan laughed: "ridiculous demons, ridiculous hundred clan alliance, sooner or later you will pay for what you have done. As for now... Since you want to destroy our Terrans, don''t be easy to kill."


    Shifeixuan gave an order, and then she took the lead.


    She knew that in this situation, nothing she said was superfluous.


    In that case, let''s fight.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, all the gods of the human race rushed out one after another.


    Seeing this scene, the dark robed demon sneered: "the ants are trying to shake the tree, and they are overestimating their strength."


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the voice was over, the power of the black robed God of heaven broke out.


    "Buzz!!"


    Shifeixuan and other people were shocked, and the body shape originally rushed out was also fierce.


    "The mighty God?"


    Looking at the black robed demons, they all looked more scared and white.


    Although it had long been thought that the Tianmo clan would not send a warrior to destroy the human clan, shifeixuan and others were still shocked and unacceptable when the other party really released the power of the divine emperor.


    "Hahaha..."


    At the moment when shifeixuan and others were distracted, the black robed demon burst out laughing and said: "destroy the stars first and attack the alliance envoy later. In this case, even if I killed you, I think the other races would have nothing to say. In that case, I''ll die."


    But at this time, the black robed demon was about to take action, and a disdainful and contemptuous voice suddenly burst out in the starry sky: "just a little demon is trying to destroy my Terran. Do you deserve it?"


    "Buzz!!"


    The sudden voice made all the people in the audience tremble.


    "Whew!!"


    The next second, a dark purple sword cut the black robed demon from top to bottom.


    The black robed demon''s eyes shrank and he was shocked.


    He did not dare to slack off at all, and immediately dodged.


    "Poof!!"


    In an instant, the purple sword fell and directly cut off a corner of the black robed demon.


    Although the black robed devil narrowly avoided the fatal sword, he was still a little scared.


    The next second, the black robed demon came back to his senses and was furious: "who?"


    "Whew!!"


    At this time, a young man in white appeared in front of shifeixuan and others.


    Looking at the dark robed demon, he said calmly: "Terran, dragon Xiaobao!!"

 Chapter 1835

    "Terran, long Xiaobao."


    The five ordinary words made everyone in the audience tremble. Even the black robed demons in the divine realm were no exception. After all, after the divine realm killed three divine emperors, long Xiaobao was already famous.


    Nowadays, whether it is the seventy-two Outland or the eternal God realm, there are thousands of races. No one knows the name of long Xiaobao.


    It''s a pity that long Xiaobao''s whereabouts have been erratic for a long time. In addition, there was no news after Shenyu killed three divine emperors in a row, so that most people have forgotten the peerless man who once killed the strong man of the divine emperor.


    But I didn''t expect that at this moment, long Xiaobao would appear here.


    But I am relieved to think about it.


    Anyway, long Xiaobao is always a Terran member.


    It is impossible for long Xiaobao to stay out of the war between the Terran and the Sirius.


    In an instant, all eyes fell on longxiaobao.


    Shifeixuan and others are no exception.


    Not only that, compared with the shock of others, shifeixuan''s face was a little relieved at the moment.


    Even she breathed a sigh of relief.


    For no other reason, shifeixuan made a big attack on the Sirius family this time. First, she was forced by the Sirius family, so she had to take the initiative. Second, shifeixuan actually wanted to lead long Xiaobao.


    After all, with the strength shown by long Xiaobao in the eternal God domain, if he is in charge of the Terran, the Terran will certainly be able to rest easy. At least a race like the Sirius will never dare to think about the Terran again, and even dare not bully the Terran at will.


    But shifeixuan didn''t know where long Xiaobao was.


    So she can only take the opportunity of fighting with the Sirius family to lead long Xiaobao to show up.


    Obviously, shifeixuan succeeded and long Xiaobao came.


    "Long Xiaobao?"


    At this time, the dark robed demon in front of long Xiaobao gave a deep thought, then looked at long Xiaobao up and down, and said, "are you the human race who has killed three gods in the eternal God domain?"


    "This is the seat."


    Longxiaobao answered softly.


    "Hum."


    The black robed demon snorted coldly and said, "just in time, since you have taken the initiative to bring it to the door, you will be cleaned up together."


    "By you?"


    Long Xiaobao shook his head. "You are not my opponent."


    "Arrogance."


    The black robed demon was furious and said, "boy, let me see what you can do in front of me."


    "Back."


    Seeing this scene, shifeixuan immediately shouted.


    Then she stepped back.


    All Terrans are no exception.


    At the moment when the Terran retreated, all the strong members of the Sirius family retreated one after another.


    After all, the strong are not what they can touch.


    ''boom.''


    The next second, the horrible breath on the black robed demon rushed out.


    "Dead."


    He stared at long Xiaobao with icy eyes, slapped him directly and rushed out.


    But he didn''t want to be moved.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, all of us were lost in thought.


    "Asshole."


    The black robed demon was furious.


    In his opinion, long Xiaobao''s disregard is simply the biggest humiliation to him.


    Die, die, die.


    Just for a moment, the hatred, anger and killing intention of the black robed demon to long Xiaobao had climbed to the extreme.


    The next second, in front of long Xiaobao, the black robed demon slapped him directly.


    This palm carries all the anger of a powerful God Emperor.


    This palm is the embodiment of all the murders in the heart of a powerful God Emperor.


    ''boom.''


    When the palm falls, the thunderbolt is powerful, and the starry sky vibrates.


    Seeing this scene, all the onlookers could not help trembling.


    It''s over


    They thought that there would be a battle between the dragon and the tiger, but they didn''t expect that long Xiaobao would die by himself.


    A fierce attack from the powerful man of the God Emperor?


    Even the God Emperor and the strong can''t carry it, not to mention that long Xiaobao is just a God.


    "Patriarch..."


    Everyone of the Terran is too pale to see the extreme.


    Shifeixuan also frowned.


    But at this time, sudden change.


    ''whew.''


    Under the palm of the black robed demon, at the critical moment, long Xiaobao suddenly disappeared in place.


    Yes, it just disappeared out of thin air.


    Disappear without warning or reason.


    "What¡°


    Seeing this scene, the dark robed demon was shocked.


    "Hoo..."


    His fatal blow was lost because he lost his target.


    "This..."


    Other aliens around were also slightly absent-minded.


    Is longxiaobao gone?


    Where did he go?


    How did he disappear?


    The next second, long Xiaobao appeared out of thin air behind the black robed demon.


    Changes between electricity, light and flint.


    The black robed demon, as the strong one in the divine Empire realm, did not even find that long Xiaobao had appeared behind him.


    "Your Excellency, he is behind you."


    At this time, the chief of the Sirius clan "devil official" shouted directly.


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as the "devil official" spoke, long Xiaobao kicked out.


    "What?"


    The black robed demon was shocked.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he rushed forward, instinctively trying to avoid the attack of long Xiaobao.


    It''s a pity that no matter how fast he is, he can''t be faster than long Xiaobao.


    ''bang.''


    Long Xiaobao put his foot on the ass of the black robed demon without any suspense.


    "Da Da..."


    The black robed demon rushed forward seven steps uncontrollably before he could stabilize his body.


    This scene disappointed the vast majority of people.


    Originally, after seeing that long Xiaobao disappeared out of thin air and easily escaped the attack of the black robed devil, everyone thought that long Xiaobao''s next sneak attack would inevitably lead to serious injury, or even kill the black robed devil.


    But he didn''t think that his sneak attack only made the black robed demon retreat a few steps.


    I''m afraid the strength of this sneak attack is inferior to that of even them.


    Is it true that the rumor that the Dragon Xiaobao in the eternal God domain killed three gods in a row was false?


    However, the onlookers thought so, but the black robed demon, as the party concerned, did not think so.


    Long Xiaobao weak?


    Stop teasing.


    Can the weak easily escape his thunderbolt?


    Can the weak easily come to his back and sneak attack?


    All this shows that long Xiaobao is very strong.


    The reason why he didn''t hurt himself was that he didn''t exert all his strength. Even it was just a casual, ordinary and simple kick. He was clearly humiliating himself.


    "You..."


    At this point, the black robed demon turned and glared at long Xiaobao.


    "Now you know the difference between us?"


    Long Xiaobao made an understatement, and then said: "I said, you are not my opponent. If I had struck with a sword instead of a foot, you would already be dead."


    "Hum."


    Hearing this, the black robed demon could not help trembling.


    He was shocked, he was appalled.


    Although he did not want to admit it, he could not deny it.


    As long Xiaobao said, if what he did just now was a sword, then he was really likely to be killed by his sword.


    In an instant, the black robed demon was sweating.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Looking at long Xiaobao, the black robed demon could not help gnashing his teeth and asked.


    There must be a reason for this.


    The black robed demon is not a fool. He knows very well that long Xiaobao has the ability to kill himself, but he did not do so. In this case, there is only one explanation... He has other intentions.


    "What do I want to do?"


    Longxiaobao chuckled and said, "it''s very simple. I''m going to practice my sword with you."


    "Sword practice?"


    The dark robed demon was stunned.


    Long Xiaobao smiled and then said again, "to be exact, it should be taking the three of you to practice swords, because you alone are too weak. I don''t even have the desire to fight."


    "Buzz."


    Long Xiaobao''s words fell, and the black robed demon was shocked. He was shocked and said, "how do you know that we have three gods?"


    "What?"


    As soon as the black robed demon said this, everyone present was shocked.


    Three gods have come to Tianmo clan?


    But isn''t there only one in front of us? What about the remaining two?


    Before everyone thought about it, long Xiaobao said again, "how do I know? It''s not easy. If you are the only God Emperor in the Tianmo clan, who destroyed the previous two life planets? Are they still self exploding?"


    "Eh?"


    The dark robed demon was stunned.


    "Here we are."


    Longxiaobao suddenly gave a soft cry, and then looked up to the southwest.


    "Whew, whew"


    In the starry sky, two figures came rushing.


    They are the other two strong gods of the Tianmo clan in the mouth of long Xiaobao.


    Just in a moment, they had come to the black robed demon.


    "Well?"


    However, the scene in front of us was one of the two gods of the Tianmo clan. One of the gods of the Tianmo clan looked directly at the black robed Tianmo, and his eyebrows were frozen. He said with a little dissatisfaction: "demon Fei, why don''t you start?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The black robed demon pulled out his mouth and choked.


    I don''t want to do it?


    Do you know that I was almost killed just now? How can I do it under such circumstances? Dare I do it?


    "Ha ha."


    Before the dark robed demon thought more, long Xiaobao smiled and said, "since all the three gods of your Tianmo clan have arrived, let''s start. Our ''years'' have not been out of their scabbard for a long time."

 Chapter 1836

    "Since all the three gods of your Tianmo clan have arrived, let''s start. I haven''t been drinking blood for a long time."


    "Well?"


    As soon as long Xiaobao said this, the two heavenly demons immediately frowned. They all turned their eyes to long Xiaobao. One of them asked coldly, "who are you?"


    Before long Xiaobao could answer, the previous black robed demon had already opened his mouth to explain to the two gods.


    "Well?"


    After listening to the explanation of the black robed demons, the later two God emperors of the Tianmo clan looked at long Xiaobao with a look of surprise.


    They have already heard of the name of long Xiaobao.


    However, they have always had reservations about the rumors that long Xiaobao killed the God Emperor.


    In their view, even if long Xiaobao could kill the strong emperor, it would never be easy.


    But after listening to the explanation of the black robed demon, they suddenly realized that the original rumors were likely to be true. Long Xiaobao really had the strength to kill the God Emperor.


    But so what?


    God is different from God.


    Even if it is the same level of divine power, the strength is still strong or weak.


    What''s more, long Xiaobao wants to challenge the three gods at the same time.


    The seven heavenly deities invited to fight a two heavenly deities and two one heavenly deities?


    I simply don''t know what to call it. I''ll die myself.


    "Boy, since you want to die, we''ll help you."


    Immediately, one of them, the God Emperor of the double heaven, said directly and sternly.


    Although it is disgraceful to bully the few with more and bully the weak with the strong, so what? After all, long Xiaobao''s strength is there. They don''t want to capsize in the gutter. What''s more, since a demon like long Xiaobao doesn''t belong to the demon family, he shouldn''t be allowed to stay in this world.


    "Cut the crap and do it."


    When the devil''s words fell, long Xiaobao raised his right hand and said in a deep voice.


    "To die."


    The God Emperor was so angry that he shouted, "kill me."


    He took the lead in the fight.


    "Kill!!"


    The two gods in the presence of the Tianmo clan, Yizhong tianqiang, did not hesitate and rushed out in an instant.


    The three gods besieged a deity.


    This scene made the alien people in the audience unable to help breathing.


    They despise the shamelessness of Tianmo clan and admire longxiaobao''s courage.


    Of course, their admiration is due to their admiration. They don''t agree with long Xiaobao''s behavior. After all, in their view, long Xiaobao is simply seeking death.


    Watching the three gods of the Tianmo clan rush to kill long Xiaobao, shifeixuan and other members of the human race all clenched their fists and were tense.


    "Well done."


    Longxiaobao gave a sharp drink.


    Then he did not retreat but advance, and directly rushed to kill the three God Emperor strongmen of the Tianmo clan.


    In front of the three gods, long Xiaobao pointed to the sword, and then the divine power in his body emerged, and directly condensed into a seven foot sword at his fingertips. The sword was as solid as a real weapon.


    "Brush!!"


    After the sword was shaped, long Xiaobao directly swept the sword and took the initiative to fight against the three powerful gods of the Tianmo clan.


    The three gods of Tianmo family will not fight against long Xiaobao.


    They dodged the sword attack in long Xiaobao''s hands. Then they dispersed and attacked long Xiaobao again in a triangle.


    Long Xiaobao is not afraid at all.


    He moved his right hand and cut off one of the first God emperors with his fingertip sword.


    This sword is extremely fast.


    Seeing this, Yizhong God Emperor didn''t dare to be careless, so he immediately stepped back.


    However, at this time, at the moment when Yizhong Tianshen emperor retreated, long Xiaobao Jianmang had killed another Yizhong Tianshen emperor again.


    This one heavy God Emperor was directly pushed back.


    At this time, long Xiaobao''s fingertip sword had already killed the two gods.


    Naturally, the two gods did not dare to fight hard, so they were forced to retreat.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    The onlookers did not find it at all. In this instant of confrontation, long Xiaobao forced back the siege of the three gods of the Tianmo clan with one enemy and three.


    The three gods of the Tianmo clan were all shocked by this.


    The speed of long Xiaobao''s sword is so fast that he can''t even react to them. The most important thing is that long Xiaobao seems to have seen through everything. Under the siege of the three of them, he can still do it easily.


    But no matter what, they won''t shrink back.


    After being pushed back by longxiaobao, they rushed out again.


    They believe that long Xiaobao cannot always be foolproof. He always makes mistakes and neglects. As long as they succeed once, they will be able to re create long Xiaobao with their strength in the realm of God. Once they are hit hard, long Xiaobao can only be slaughtered by them.


    However, the imagination is beautiful, and the reality is indeed cruel.


    "Whew whew!!"


    "Whew whew!!"


    The three gods of the Tianmo clan besieged long Xiaobao. After hundreds of fights, they were pushed back again and again by long Xiaobao, and they didn''t have a chance to get close.


    As for the aliens who are watching around... They can''t see the battle track between the four Dragon Xiaobao. At most, they can only see that the three gods of the Tianmo family have been blocked by the Dragon Xiaobao again and again.


    As a result, all the aliens around were shocked.


    It is really that the impact of long Xiaobao on them is too strong and too fierce.


    Fighting the three divine emperors with the cultivation of God''s respect for the seven heavens without defeat can be called a demon.


    Three minutes later.


    "Miso!!"


    Among the three God emperors of the Tianmo clan, the double God Emperor directly took out his weapon, a bloody long Sabre of the earth God level.


    Then the other two gods took out their weapons.


    Shameless!!


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers'' hearts were all secretly scolded.


    It''s OK for the three gods to besiege a God. Now they have to use weapons. The three gods of the Tianmo family are really shameless.


    However, they didn''t know that the three gods of the Tianmo clan were oppressed. After this brief confrontation, they had clearly realized that they had no chance to get close to long Xiaobao without using weapons.


    After using weapons, the attack of the three gods of the Tianmo clan was three points faster.


    "When!!"


    The next second, after the bloody long sabre in the hands of the two heavenly strongmen of the Tianmo clan and the sword of long Xiaobao''s fingertips collided, a crisp metal battle directly sounded.


    "How is that possible?"


    Seeing this scene, the double God emperors of the Tianmo clan stared wide and looked unbelievable.


    He originally thought that the sword light on the fingertip of long Xiaobao was condensed by divine power, so he only had lethality and could not resist other weapons.


    But what happened?


    Longxiaobao''s sword stopped the earth God soldiers in his hands.


    The most incredible thing is the sound of metal collision.


    Does the collision between divine power and divine soldiers make the sound of metal fighting?


    This NIMA... Fake?


    The two heavenly hearts of the God Emperor of the Tianmo clan are in chaos.


    Longxiaobao doesn''t stop.


    "Dangdang!!"


    In a short moment, the sound of two metal fights sounded.


    The two gods of the first heaven were as shocked as the two gods of the second heaven.


    But the shock turned to shock. Their offensive did not stop at all, and they still attacked and killed Xiang Long Xiaobao like a storm.


    Dangdang


    Dangdang


    In the starry sky and in the battlefield, the sound of crisp metal fighting rang out continuously.


    After a while, long Xiaobao seemed to have some dissatisfaction with the current situation, so he directly opened his mouth and said, "slow, too slow. Haven''t you all eaten?"


    Nima


    Hearing this, the three powerful gods of the Tianmo clan were confused and even more angry.


    This is simply red fruit provocation.


    This is especially striking them in the face.


    Who can bear it.


    "Kill!"


    In an instant, the attack of the three gods of the Tianmo clan was three points faster than before.


    "OK."


    Faced with this change, long Xiaobao was somewhat satisfied and said, "that''s it. Hurry up, hurry up."


    You''re paralyzed. Kill him.


    The three gods of the Tianmo clan were completely mad and all went wild.


    "Bang bang......"


    With the violent departure of the three gods of the Tianmo clan, the battle between the two sides directly escalated. The power of destroying the sky and the earth wantonly impacted the surrounding space, making a tiny crack like hair appear in the starry sky.


    At the sight of this scene, the faces of the onlookers changed greatly, and they retreated one after another.


    "Boom!!"


    But at this time, on the battlefield, the momentum of long Xiaobao suddenly improved.


    Originally, God honored the seventh heaven and he was directly promoted to the eighth heaven.


    Breakthrough?


    This scene made the three strong gods of the Tianmo clan all stunned.


    They were dumbfounded and even more stupid.


    The three gods besieged a deity, and even if they didn''t kill him, they let him break through?


    Is NIMA still human?


    Is this a monster?

 Chapter 1837

    The three gods of the Tianmo clan were shocked, and other people around them were shocked.


    It is not possible for anyone to make a breakthrough before the battle. Even hundreds of millions of people may not have such ability.


    The most important thing is that long Xiaobao had already fought with the three gods of the Tianmo clan. Now, after his breakthrough, he can thoroughly crush the three gods of the Tianmo clan.


    However, this is not the case.


    After the cultivation has broken through the eightfold heaven of God, the battle between long Xiaobao and the three gods of the Tianmo clan is still the same as before. It seems that no one can do anything.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    The fighting between the two sides continues.


    But the mood of the three gods of the demon family became more and more heavy and oppressed.


    Because they have clearly realized that even if the three people work together, they can''t do anything about long Xiaobao.


    The most frightening thing is that the onlookers did not find it, but the three God emperors of the Tianmo clan had clearly realized that with the siege of the three of them, long Xiaobao''s swordsmanship became more and more skilled and messy.


    Now they are finally sure that long Xiaobao is really practicing his sword with the three gods and honing his own supreme sword skills with their attacks.


    At this point, the three God emperors of the Tianmo clan couldn''t help being messy and crazy.


    How could such a monster and evil spirit suddenly appear among the Terrans?


    If this son is not eliminated, he will become the first person under the emperor within ten years.


    It is not impossible even to be crowned emperor.


    As a member of the Tianmo clan, especially the elders of the Tianmo clan, they naturally do not want long Xiaobao to continue to grow.


    Such a genius, such a monster, should be killed early.


    If not, once he grows up, there must be endless disasters.


    It''s a pity that at this moment, the three God Emperor elders of the Tianmo clan obviously have more heart than strength. Although they have the intention to kill the Dragon Xiaobao, they simply do not have the ability.


    The most important thing is that if they go on like this, they are likely to be killed by long Xiaobao.


    What should I do?


    "Dangdang..."


    After another confrontation, the three gods of the Tianmo clan retreated one after another.


    Although they still surrounded longxiaobao in a triangle, they did not continue to attack, but looked at each other.


    After a short eye contact, the three God emperors of the Tianmo clan immediately turned and ran away in three different directions.


    Obviously, they have made a decision. If they can''t fight, then run


    As for the face of the Tianmo clan and the dignity of the God Emperor, they had forgotten all about it.


    After all, if they continue to fight, they are likely to fall into the hands of long Xiaobao.


    It is absolutely unnecessary to take your own life to support for the face of the Tianmo clan and the dignity of the God Emperor. Only fools will do this.


    what the fuck!!


    Seeing this scene, all the foreign people who were watching around were silly and confused.


    The three gods surrounded and killed a deity, but if they couldn''t kill each other, they would be fine. Now the three gods turned around and ran away?


    This is special


    What about the power of the God Emperor?


    What about the dignity of the strong?


    These three gods of Tianmo clan are simply a disgrace to all the strong gods.


    But disdain is disdain. The escape of the three God emperors of the Tianmo clan has made everyone clearly aware of the power and rebellion of long Xiaobao.


    With one enemy against three, he beat three gods and fled.


    Although he is only a God, his combat power has been comparable to the strength of the divine emperor''s triple heaven and even the quadruple heaven.


    This is absolute genius.


    This is also an absolute evil.


    There is such a person, as long as he does not die, the Terran will rise.


    For a time, the onlookers were envious of the Terran.


    Shifeixuan and others were excited and excited one by one. How could they not have imagined that long Xiaobao would be so strong and Biantai.


    However, the Terrans are like this, but all the members of the Sirian clan panic.


    Originally, with the help of the three gods of the Tianmo family, they thought they could easily swallow the Terran, but unexpectedly, the Terran suddenly came up with a dragon Xiaobao to beat the three gods of the Tianmo family away.


    Without the help of the God Emperor of Tianmo clan, what would they do?


    Continue to fight and fight with the Terrans?


    Don''t tease me. Long Xiaobao, the three gods, can''t beat each other. What do they take to compete with each other? It''s like an egg hitting a stone. It''s just for death.


    Fear, fear, panic


    For a time, all the Sirius people were pale and desperate.


    More prosperous, many members of the Sirian family still could not help but hope and pray: ancestors of the Sirian family, please save the Sirian family


    "Boom!!"


    At this time, when the three gods of the Tianmo clan were just about to escape, a terrible and vast pressure suddenly fell from the sky over the battlefield between them and long Xiaobao, and the terrible pressure swept across the starry sky hundreds of thousands of meters in an instant.


    "Buzzing..."


    For a moment, all the people present, no matter the other races who were watching, or the members of the Terran and Sirian families present, were trembling.


    Under this sudden pressure, everyone seemed to be suffocating, and even breathing became extremely difficult.


    What''s going on?


    The three heavenly demon gods were also shocked.


    Their original fleeing figure has stagnated uncontrollably.


    The next second, everyone looked up.


    Nine days above.


    In the sea of stars.


    I saw a snow wolf standing proudly in the starry sky with a height of one person and a length of several meters. His deep eyes looked down on everyone present.


    The terrible pressure and the mighty power also come from the silver snow wolf.


    Looking at him, all the people present were stunned.


    What''s this?


    Sirius?


    It doesn''t seem like much.


    But what if it''s not Sirius?


    It seems that there is no such creature in the known stars?


    "Hahaha..."


    But at this time, without waiting for everyone to think about it, a member of the Sirius family in the kingdom of God suddenly couldn''t help laughing: "my ancestors of the Sirius family have come to light, my ancestors of the Sirius family have come to light."


    Undoubtedly, this God King is also one of the many Sirians who prayed for the spiritual protection of the ancestors of the Sirian family just now.


    Just after he prayed, the powerful Snow Wolf appeared in the starry sky. What could it be if the snow wolf was not the ancestor of their Sirian family?


    The Sirian God King thinks so, and so do other Sirian members who just prayed.


    Their prayers were successful.


    This is the ancestor of the Sirian clan.


    The ancestors appeared.


    "Hahaha..."


    For a time, most members of the Sirian clan could not help cheering:


    "The ancestors came to light."


    "The ancestors came to light."


    "The ancestors came to light."


    One voice after another


    Seeing this scene, the strong men of other races were stunned.


    Is this really the ancestor of the Sirian clan?


    It can''t be true?


    Even the three gods of the Tianmo clan frowned.


    However, no one found that the snow wolf in the starry sky could not help but draw the corners of his mouth when the members of the Sirius family shouted "the ancestors have come to life".


    But don''t get me wrong, it''s definitely not messy, but just pure anger.


    These despicable people dare to compare the noble wolf Lord with them. Our ancestors are so proud of you.


    Without waiting for snow wolf to think more, the previous God King of the Sirius family had spoken again and said excitedly: "my ancestor, the Terran wants to destroy our Sirius family. Please ask our ancestor to kill the Terran and revitalize our Sirius family."


    "Buzz!!"


    When the Sirian God King said this, everyone was shocked.


    Shifeixuan and others were even more nervous.


    "Roll!!"


    But at this time, the snow wolf demon king directly glared at the God King of the Sirius family and scolded: "who is your ancestor? Are you insulting the wolf''s wolf?"


    "Bang!!"


    The words of the snow wolf demon king fell, and the Sirius in the divine Kingdom directly exploded into a blood mist.


    In an instant, the whole audience was silent, and everyone was... Confused.

 Chapter 1838

    Dead space.


    A strange atmosphere.


    Everyone present thought that the sudden appearance of the snow wolf was the ancestor of the Sirius family, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    Since he is not the ancestor of the Sirian family, who is he?


    Everyone was stunned, puzzled and confused.


    However, the snow wolf demon king did not care.


    He looked at the three strong gods of the Tianmo clan who were ready to escape. Then he said in a cold voice: "you, you, and you, all go back to the wolf Lord."


    "Eh?"


    As soon as the snow wolf demon king said this, everyone present was stunned.


    The three demons were also ignorant.


    Then, the demon of the divine emperor asked: "no, I don''t know, I don''t know what you mean by..."


    At the same time, he looked worried and confused.


    "I don''t know your uncle."


    The snow wolf demon king shouted angrily, "hurry back and continue to fight."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the three gods of the Tianmo clan were forced.


    Go back? Keep playing?


    Is this to let them continue to fight against longxiaobao?


    Nima, fart.


    I can''t fight at all.


    wait.


    Suddenly, the demon of the divine emperor seemed to think of something. He looked at the snow wolf demon king, then looked at long Xiaobao not far away, and thought to himself:


    Why did you ask us to do it?


    Is it not that he has a grudge against long Xiaobao, or that long Xiaobao has offended him, and he disdains to fight long Xiaobao, so he plans to use his three people to deal with long Xiaobao?


    At this point, the two heavenly demons of the divine emperor could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. At least in this way, they were safe for the time being.


    But to help the snow wolf demon king deal with longxiaobao


    They do.


    But what if I can''t fight?


    Immediately, the two heavenly demons of the divine emperor looked at the snow wolf demon king, and then said with a helpless and bitter face: "master, the three of us are naturally willing to teach this damn Terran a lesson for the master, but even if we work together, we are not his opponents, so master, look..."


    "Are you a fool? Are you still helping Lord wolf teach Lord Bao a lesson? Can''t you see that Lord wolf and Lord Bao are a gang?"


    The snow wolf demon king scolded directly.


    You guys are a team?


    The two heavenly demons of the divine emperor were forced directly.


    Others present were no exception.


    Since you are a group, why do you force the three gods of the Tianmo family to fight against long Xiaobao?


    What is this idea?


    This is totally unreasonable.


    "What are you doing?"


    Before everyone thought about it, the snow wolf demon king shouted angrily, "hurry up, or... Do you believe the wolf Lord killed you directly?"


    ''boom.''


    As soon as the voice fell, the snow wolf demon king directly burst out his martial arts accomplishments.


    God Emperor, five heavens.


    As the first lackey under the command of the little fairy, no, as the most loyal servant of the little fairy, the snow wolf demon king was naturally taken care of by the little fairy.


    In the words of the snow wolf demon king, it is a certainty that the wolf Lord will become the emperor in his life. Even if the wolf Lord eats, drinks and plays all day without cultivating, his accomplishments will soar all the way, and the cultivation speed will crush all the geniuses and demons in the world.


    Of course, this is the last word.


    "Hum."


    As the snow wolf demon king showed his martial arts accomplishments, everyone present was shocked.


    Especially the three gods of Tianmo clan.


    The divine emperor''s five heavens?


    Even so, they felt that... The breath of the snow wolf demon king was even more terrifying and powerful than the strong ones they had met before.


    They even had a feeling that once they started, they could not even catch the move of the snow wolf demon king.


    This NIMA


    Even a dragon treasure.


    Now there is a monster even more terrible than long Xiaobao.


    The most important thing is that these two monsters are still a group.


    Does this make people live?


    The three gods of the Tianmo clan are messy and crazy.


    But at this time, long Xiaobao suddenly said, "there are only two ways in front of you now."


    "Eh?"


    The three demons were stunned.


    Then they all looked at long Xiaobao.


    The situation is stronger than the people.


    I can''t beat you.


    Then listen to what the other party has asked the three of you to do.


    Long Xiaobao continued: "first, continue to fight with me and try your best. If you can kill me, you can leave alive. And I can promise you that the wolf king will not embarrass you or even escort you out of the ancient region."


    All out?


    Why kill you so that you can leave the ancient region alive?


    Your sister.


    You think we don''t want to go all out?


    You think we don''t want to kill you?


    It''s not that we don''t want to, but that we have at least self-knowledge.


    Kill you?


    That is simply impossible and unrealistic.


    "And the second?"


    As soon as I read this, the two heavenly demons of the divine emperor couldn''t help asking.


    "Second..."


    Long Xiaobao''s face sank and said, "for me, your only value now is to practice sword with me. So if you refuse, I will join hands with the wolf king and take your life directly."


    Practice sword, practice sword, I''ll practice your sister


    The hearts of the three God emperors of the Tianmo clan are like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past.


    At least they are also strong at the level of God Emperor.


    If you put it in the 72 domain, it is absolutely invincible.


    Now, it''s a good thing that the strong at the level of God Emperor has become a tool for others to practice swords.


    But they can''t refuse.


    Because refusal means they will die immediately.


    Can you live without refusing?


    The battle just now has explained everything.


    They are not longxiaobao''s opponents at all. If they fight longxiaobao to the end, they must be the last to lose and the last to die.


    This feeling


    Too oppressive, too helpless, too bullying.


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    Before the three gods of the Tianmo clan thought about it, long Xiaobao asked again, "did you fight with us, or did we kill you directly?"


    Miss your sister.


    Choose your uncle.


    The three gods of the demon family looked at each other.


    In their eyes, there was an unprecedented decisive color.


    Since it''s all dead, I''ll fight with you.


    You can''t feel better if we die.


    "Kill."


    In an instant, the three gods of the Tianmo clan rushed out directly.


    This time, their momentum was like a rainbow.


    This time, they killed the enemy.


    This time, they have made up their minds to burn both jade and stone.


    "Well done."


    Long Xiaobao is not surprised but delighted.


    He gave a sharp drink and then rushed out.


    sustain the war by means of war.


    Long Xiaobao needs to improve his current level of swordsmanship through life and death.


    Although the snow wolf demon king is the God of the five heavens, and can also bring the pressure of life and death to long Xiaobao, it is obvious that the snow wolf demon king will not kill long Xiaobao, so he is definitely not a suitable training partner.


    But the three powerful gods are different.


    If they want to live, they can only fight with long Xiaobao.


    Long Xiaobao believes that the three gods, working together to fight each other to the death, will certainly pose a certain threat to himself, and this is what he urgently needs now.


    The battle of the divine emperor broke out again.


    Everyone on the scene stared at the battlefield, as if afraid of missing something.


    However, the snow wolf demon king did not care.


    The battle of God.


    One against three.


    be equal in match or contest of strength?


    Stop teasing.


    Now long Xiaobao is only using his own magic power to replace the magic weapon. If the magic weapon "years" in his hand comes out of the scabbard, the three God emperors of the Tianmo clan will not be enough for him

 Chapter 1839

    The snow wolf demon king knew the true strength of long Xiaobao, so he didn''t pay attention to the battle between long Xiaobao and the three gods of the Tianmo clan, but looked at the side of the Tianlang clan with a playful and pondering face.


    This scene made the members of the Sirius clan tremble, and they all looked at the snow wolf demon king who were paying attention to the war of the God Emperor.


    All members of the Sirius clan are afraid, nervous, nervous and uneasy when they feel the kind of play and pondering in the eyes of the snow wolf demon king.


    "Predecessor, elder..."


    "Ink clerks" said with trembling.


    "Your sister was called Lord wolf."


    The snow wolf demon king shouted angrily.


    "Yes, yes, wolf."


    "Ink clerks" answered repeatedly.


    "Hum!!"


    The snow wolf demon king snorted coldly and said, "you said, what should the wolf Lord do with you?"


    What should we do?


    Hearing the speech, the "ink clerks" trembled again.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, he knelt down directly in the starry sky, and said tremblingly: "wolf, Lord wolf, little, little is willing to lead the whole Sirius family to take refuge in Lord wolf. From now on, only Lord wolf will follow his lead and die."


    As soon as the "ink clerks" said this, the aliens who had originally paid attention to the war of the divine emperor also looked at the snow wolf demon king and the "ink clerks". They did not expect that the "ink clerks" would choose to surrender.


    But I am relieved to think about it.


    Although the strength of the Sirius clan is not weak, it cannot be compared with the strong ones at the level of God Emperor.


    At this moment, in this situation, they had no choice but to surrender.


    Unfortunately, they want to take refuge in the snow wolf demon king, but the snow wolf demon king will not accept it.


    "With your crooked melons and cracked dates, you counsellors want to follow the wolf? What do you think?"


    "I......"


    Immediately, the "ink clerks" were stunned and speechless. They were even more at a loss.


    "Me what me?"


    However, the snow wolf demon king scolded angrily and said, "the queen has orders to catch them alive."


    Then the snow wolf demon king shouted, "come on, tie me up."


    "Buzz!!"


    As soon as the snow wolf demon king said this, all members of the Sirius clan trembled again.


    Then, their inquiring eyes turned to the great clan leader "Mo Li".


    The eyes seemed to say, patriarch, are we going to be captured or fight to the death.


    "Ink clerks" were embarrassed.


    "Tied."


    At this time, shifeixuan said directly with a fierce drink.


    When the wolf king has orders, he naturally dare not disobey them.


    As for strength


    Shifeixuan believes that with the snow wolf demon king at the helm, the Sirius family simply dare not resist.


    However, as soon as shifeixuan''s voice fell, the snow wolf demon king looked at her and said, "Hey, hey, what do you mean, robbing the monster?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, shifeixuan was stunned.


    Rob the monster?


    what do you mean?


    Although she was puzzled, she said: "elder, didn''t you say you tied them up?"


    The snow wolf demon king rolled his eyes: "the wolf Lord said to tie them up, but the wolf Lord didn''t say to ask you to tie them up."


    If you don''t let us do it, who will do it? Is there anyone else around here who can help you?


    Shifeixuan was puzzled.


    "Buzz!!"


    The next second, a black vortex appeared directly in the starry sky above the snow wolf demon king.


    After the space vortex appeared, a wolf demon directly drilled out of the vortex.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned and even lost his mind.


    However, it has just begun.


    The first wolf demon appeared, followed by the second, third and fourth


    In the blink of an eye, 100000 wolf demons had gathered behind the snow wolf demon king.


    The 100000 wolf demons are the 100000 wolf gods that the snow wolf demon king took away from the Shenwu continent.


    At this moment, the 100000 wolf gods lined up in a neat line, looked at the snow wolf demon king in front of them, and directly shouted in unison: "Lord wolf!!"


    The sound was neat.


    The momentum was mighty.


    That forced me to startle everyone present.


    "Yes."


    The snow wolf demon king whispered and said, "tie up all these ugly monsters."


    "Yes, Lord wolf."


    Onehundredthousand wolf gods answered and rushed directly to the Sirian clan in front.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, all members of the Sirian clan were slightly absent-minded.


    What should I do?


    To be captured or to fight to the death?


    "Bang bang!!"


    Also at this time, the 100000 wolf gods who rushed to kill directly showed their martial arts cultivation.


    Hundred thousand wolf gods, without exception, are all warriors in the shenhuang realm.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, the members of the Sirian clan could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    They were stunned, stupefied and stunned.


    What is the concept of the 100000 God Emperor?


    All the gods, emperors and even kings of the whole Sirian family have not reached 10000.


    In the face of a hundred thousand divine emperors, they dare not resist or struggle.


    In addition to the Sirius clan, other aliens present were also stunned.


    Naturally, this includes members of the human race including shifeixuan.


    God 100000


    Just think about them can not help but excited and excited.


    After all, the 100000 gods are all under the snow wolf demon king, and the snow wolf demon king and long Xiaobao are a group. The most important thing is that long Xiaobao is a human race.


    In this way, wouldn''t it be said that from now on, the Terrans have 100000 gods to help them?


    However, the hundred thousand wolf gods did not think so much. They directly rushed into the team of the Sirius family and then directly shot.


    "Bang!!"


    One of the wolf gods directly slapped a claw on a God King of the Sirius family, then divided three into five, directly sealed the other''s accomplishments with a special technique, and then took the other one up.


    This wolf God is like this, and other wolf gods are no exception.


    Just a face-to-face meeting, thousands of God kings of the Sirian clan have been captured.


    As for those divine emperors and deities


    A group of wolves surrounded them directly, and they punched and kicked them. At the same time, they did not forget to threaten: "if you dare to resist, you will be killed..."


    In this way, the God Emperor and the God Emperor of the Sirian family dare not resist and struggle.


    After all, the 100000 God Emperor is not what they can compete with, not to mention there is a covetous Snow Wolf demon king on the side, so even if they are unwilling and dissatisfied, they can only endure.


    "Bang bang!!"


    After a violent beating, the wolf gods sealed the God emperors and gods of the Sirian family in the same way, and then one-on-one took them in their own mouths.


    All this may seem like a long time, but in fact, from the beginning to the end, it is less than a minute.


    Absolutely fast.


    Also absolute quantity.


    Obviously, this is not the first time that the 100000 wolf gods have done this kind of thing.


    After solving the god respect, God Emperor and God King of the Sirius family, the 100000 wolf God directly returned to the snow wolf demon king. The leading wolf God directly said: "report to the wolf Lord, the task is completed."


    "Yes."


    The snow wolf demon king answered and said, "take them all back to the seven kill hall."


    "Yes."


    A hundred thousand wolf gods answered.


    Then they got into the huge whirlpool in the starry sky and disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    One hundred thousand wolf gods come and go quickly.


    The other people who were watching around were all stupid. The impact of the 100000 wolf gods on them made their hearts restless for a long time

 Chapter 1840

    The 100000 divine emperor, together with a demon like dragon treasure and the snow wolf demon king of the divine emperor, can sweep any race in the 72 regions.


    Most importantly, this may not be all the strength of longxiaobao and others.


    Therefore, these people present today are full of curiosity and reverie about the three words "seven kill hall".


    Long Xiaobao said he was a member of the "seven kill hall" when he killed three gods in the divine domain.


    Now the snow wolf demon king has mentioned the "seven kill hall".


    What kind of organization is this?


    What kind of force is this?


    Although all the people present were curious about this, they were doomed not to get any information about the "seven kill hall".


    At least for now, they have not been able to expose the mysterious veil of the "seven kill hall".


    All the gods of the Sirian family, the God Emperor and the God King were captured.


    After a short absence, everyone''s attention returned to the battle of the God Emperor again.


    At the moment, the three God emperors of the Tianmo clan were shocked as if they were overturned.


    This is one hundred thousand martial artists in the realm of God Emperor.


    As one of the six royal families in the starry sky, the Tianmo clan has more than 100000 warriors in the shenhuang realm, but there is not much difference.


    Tianmo clan is like this, and the other five royal families are no exception.


    As for other races other than the six royal families, they simply could not have so many shenhuang warriors.


    But now?


    At present, there are hundreds of thousands of martial artists in the shenhuang realm in this race.


    In terms of the number of divine emperors, this race has been regarded as the seventh largest race in the sky.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that they have never heard of this race before, let alone seen it with their own eyes.


    Where does this race come from?


    What will be the true strength of this race?


    One by one, the three powerful gods of the Tianmo clan are constantly troubled by questions.


    Their hearts also feel uneasy, uneasy, nervous and even panic.


    After all, the unknown is always the most terrible.


    The three gods of the Tianmo clan were like this, but long Xiaobao was furious: "you dare to be distracted when fighting with me. Don''t you want to live?"


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as longxiaobao said this, the three gods of the Tianmo clan instantly came to their senses.


    They know that this is not the time to think about it.


    If you can''t defeat the demon of the Terran in front of you, all three of them will die here today.


    Once the body dies and the Tao disappears, what does it have to do with them.


    Beat him.


    live on.


    The next second, the momentum of the three powerful gods of the Tianmo clan changed in vain.


    They have made up their minds to fight to the death.


    "Streamer sky dance!!"


    "Blazing flame soul sword!!"


    "All sides mourn!!"


    In an instant, the three God emperors of the Tianmo family showed their martial arts and magic powers at the same time.


    Although the use of magical powers will consume their own divine power to a large extent, and even make them fall into a weak state, so far, the three gods of the Tianmo family have no choice.


    Because they know very well that if they continue to fight like before, they will have nothing to do with long Xiaobao, and they may even be killed by long Xiaobao in the end.


    So the only way they can do this is to let go.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The three magical powers came directly to long Xiaobao, shaking the starry sky and breaking the space.


    "Waste."


    However, longxiaobao gave a sharp rebuke.


    "Dazhou Tianjian shield."


    The next second, he danced with his magic sword.


    In an instant, the magic power of long Xiaobao appeared all over him, and directly gathered around him into 7200 seven color swords.


    Seven thousand two hundred swords are woven into a sword net to protect long Xiaobao.


    Da Zhou Tian Jian Dun, which evolved from Hunyuan Jian Dun, is one of the magical powers that long Xiaobao now possesses.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In a short moment, the three magical powers of the three gods of the Tianmo clan fell directly on the big Zhou Tianjian shield of long Xiaobao.


    Under the impact of magical powers, the thunderous explosion shook the sky, and the terrible impact made the sky around long Xiaobao disappear.


    Not only that, the impact force is also spreading around at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    300 meters, 700 meters, 1600 meters, 3700 meters


    In the blink of an eye, the impact force has swept 5000 meters away.


    Everywhere we pass, the space is completely annihilated, and endless space storms surge out.


    "Run..."


    Seeing this scene, even if we were ten thousand meters away, the other races who were watching around us all scattered away and ran for their lives in a hurry.


    Shifeixuan and others are no exception.


    "Boom!!"


    The next second, the terrible energy shock dissipates directly.


    Then, a violent wind swept directly tens of thousands of meters away.


    All the fleeing aliens only felt the pain of the blow on their cheeks.


    At this moment, they are also clearly aware of the terror of the war of God Emperor.


    If they had escaped a little later, at this moment, they would have been wiped out by the terrible impact.


    Even if you don''t die, you will at least be seriously injured.


    It''s terrible, it''s terrible.


    Is this the real strength of the God Emperor level strong?


    The difference between God and God is really a big difference.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The onlookers were terrified, but the three gods of the Tianmo clan were gasping for breath.


    The previous high-intensity battles, coupled with the consumption of martial arts and supernatural powers, have squandered their own divine power. Although they are still powerful, they are at the end of their power.


    However, the three gods of the Tianmo clan didn''t care about this at all. What they cared about was only the human demon dragon Xiaobao in their eyes.


    Are you dead??


    Looking at longxiaobao in front of them, they couldn''t help thinking of him.


    The three great gods display their martial arts and magical powers at the same time. Even though the three and four powerful gods may not be able to parry, they do not believe that long Xiaobao can survive.


    However, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is always cruel.


    A moment later, the space storm around long Xiaobao gradually dispersed.


    "How is that possible?"


    The two heavenly demons of the divine emperor opened their eyes directly and couldn''t help shouting.


    The same is true of the two heavenly demons of the divine emperor, and the other two heavenly demons of the divine emperor are no exception.


    At this moment, long Xiaobao stands proudly, and big Zhou Tianjian shield still guards his whole body. Under the three magic powers, long Xiaobao is unharmed.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    The next second, long Xiaobao shouted, and the sword shield of Zhou Tian disappeared instantly.


    Then, long Xiaobao said again, "I was going to let you live a little longer, but... You should never use martial arts at this time."


    "Now that you have exhausted your divine power, you have obviously become the end of a powerful crossbow."


    "Since it is the end of a powerful crossbow, you naturally have no qualification to train with us."


    "Since I have lost the qualification to accompany you, what''s the use of keeping you here?"


    "Buzz!!"


    When long Xiaobao said this, the three God emperors of the Tianmo clan could not help trembling.


    Longxiaobao ignored it. His eyes flashed cold and murderous.


    "Die."


    The next second, long Xiaobao gave a sharp drink.


    The three gods were shocked.


    "No, sir."


    At this time, shifeixuan in the distance suddenly stopped.


    "Well?"


    Long Xiaobao frowned and looked at shifeixuan in the distance.


    The three gods of the Tianmo clan were relieved, and then they all looked at shifeixuan.


    Shifeixuan thought for a moment, looked at long Xiaobao and said: "senior, the Tianmo clan is not as good as the Sirius clan. As one of the six royal families in the sky, there are more than 100 gods in the Tianmo clan, and there are also emperors. If you kill the three gods of the Tianmo clan, the Tianmo clan will not give up. Then..."


    Shifeixuan didn''t go on, but her meaning was very clear. That was... The three gods of the Tianmo clan could not be killed.


    "Right, right, right."


    Shifei Xuan''s words fell, and the three gods of the Tianmo clan immediately answered:


    "Our Tianmo clan had a hundred gods emperor, and the emperor was in charge. If you kill us, the Tianmo clan will never give up. At that time, there will be no place for you."


    "Yes, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about the whole Terran."


    "If you let us go, we can let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, you and the whole Terran will be in great trouble."


    "Hoo..."


    The three gods of the Tianmo clan said something, and shifeixuan could not help clenching her fist.


    She hated the faces of the three gods and even wanted to kill them.


    But shifeixuan knew better that the Terrans could not do this.


    Although unwilling, but also helpless.


    Shifeixuan is like this. Other Terrans present are no exception.


    Although long Xiaobao is strong, the Tianmo clan, one of the six royal families, is not something they can provoke.


    "Ah......"


    But at this time, long Xiaobao sneered, then said with scorn and disdain: "one of the six royal families? The God Emperor is over 100? The emperor is in charge? So what!!"


    "Hum!!"


    After that, long Xiaobao gave a cold Snort and said, "in this world, there is no one I, long Xiaobao, dare not kill. Even if there is one, it is definitely not an evil spirit."


    "Buzz!!"


    When longxiaobao said this, everyone present was stunned.


    "You..."


    The three demons were absent-minded and impatient.


    "Die!"


    Longxiaobao gave a sharp drink.


    "Miso!!"


    The next second, a sharp and clear sound of the sword sounded.


    In the hands of long Xiaobao, the magic weapon "years" came out of its scabbard.


    "Fight with him."


    Seeing this scene, the two heavenly demons of the divine emperor shouted angrily.


    "Kill!!"


    In an instant, the three demons rushed to long Xiaobao again.


    "The ants are trying to shake the tree, and they are not trying their best."


    Longxiaobao gave a sharp rebuke and said, "do you really think the God Emperor is great? I didn''t kill you just to practice my sword with you. Now... I''m dead."


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, long Xiaobao disappeared into his place.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the three demons were stunned. Their bodies stagnated and they were all lost.


    "Brush!!"


    Also at this time, in the void, the cold light flashed, and the "years" of the divine army were approaching the double tiantianmo of the divine Empero

 Chapter 1841

    Long Xiaobao cut off the sword, and the divine emperor was shocked every day.


    He wants to hide.


    But long Xiaobao''s sword was too fast and too fierce. He was not given a chance to dodge.


    "Poof!!"


    Blood is cheap.


    With one sword, longxiaobao directly cut off the whole right arm of the two heavenly demons of the divine emperor.


    "Ah..."


    The pain of the broken arm made the gods and the demons scream.


    The cry was heart rending and soul stirring.


    Even the onlookers of the alien race could not help trembling.


    However, long Xiaobao didn''t stop because of this. One sword followed another.


    His sword is as fast as lightning and as fierce as thunder. It doesn''t give the God Emperor and the double tiantianmo any chance to react and dodge.


    "Poof!"


    The right arm is followed by the left arm.


    "Poof!!"


    The left arm is followed by the left leg, followed by the left leg, followed by the hind leg.


    In the blink of an eye, the divine emperor and the double tiantianmo were directly cut into human sticks by long Xiaobao.


    The pain of tearing the heart and cracking the lung made the God Emperor and the two daily demons nearly faint.


    But he knew that he could not fall asleep, because once he fell asleep, he would never wake up.


    So he clenched his teeth, directly separated the spirit from the body, and gave up the existing physical body.


    However, at the moment when his spirit left his body, a completely transparent, even ethereal, slender jade hand directly stretched out from the space around him. Under the eyes of the God Emperor and the two daily demons, the slender jade hand directly grabbed his neck, and then dragged his spirit into the star sea space.


    From the beginning to the end, the spirits of the two heavenly demons of the divine emperor had no chance to resist and struggle.


    Not only that, it all happened too quickly, but also too suddenly.


    Fast no one found fact that God Emperor''s two evil spirits were separated from body.


    Suddenly, no one was aware of the sudden change of the God Emperor''s two evil spirits being taken away every day.


    "Poof!!"


    Long Xiaobao directly cut off his head with a sword after the two Tiantian demon spirits of the divine emperor were taken away.


    The God Emperor fell.


    But no one knows. In fact, he is not dead, but the spirit has been taken away.


    After "killing" the divine emperor, long Xiaobao killed another demon.


    The same way, the same means.


    Longxiaobao first cut off the other party''s limbs and forced the other party''s spirit to leave the body.


    Then the tiny jade hand carried away the spirits of the other party.


    After the other party''s spirit was captured, he directly "killed" the other party with a sword.


    While breathing, long Xiaobao killed three gods.


    The three gods fell.


    There was a dead silence.


    Everyone looked at longxiaobao and dared not breathe more.


    Originally, long Xiaobao fought three gods with one enemy and invincible against three gods with divine respect, which has made everyone aware of his power and terror.


    But unexpectedly, they still underestimated long Xiaobao.


    The three gods were killed by breathing.


    This is how powerful strength, this is how terrible strength.


    Although he is revered by God, he can be compared with the strong man of the God Emperor.


    This is a genius, but also a demon.


    However, long Xiaobao didn''t care about this. He put away his magic "years", then looked at shifeixuan in the distance, and then said calmly: "do you think the demons will give up if we don''t kill them today?"


    "This..."


    Shifei Xuan was stunned and said nothing.


    Longxiaobao continued: "the demons have already given birth to and destroyed our people''s hearts. Therefore, today I will not kill them. The demons will still fight against the people. In that case, kill them."


    After a pause, long Xiaobao said again, "of course, you don''t need to pay attention to the Revenge of the Tianmo clan. We have our own arrangements."


    After that, long Xiaobao stopped paying attention to shifeixuan, but looked at the snow wolf demon king and said, "wolf king, I''ll leave the rest to you."


    "OK."


    The snow wolf demon king smiled and said, "well, you see, the wolf Lord doesn''t have any hobbies. He usually likes to copy his home and destroy his family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listen to this, everyone here is cold and messy.


    Usually like to copy a home and destroy a clan?


    What''s your hobby?


    Isn''t it a little weird?


    But anyway, these people here have clearly realized that the Sirius family is over.


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the voice of the snow wolf demon king fell, long Xiaobao disappeared in place.


    This scene is to let all the people present lose their minds and be shocked.


    Vanish out of thin air?


    I''m afraid that the God Emperor and the strong can''t do this?


    However, where did they know that long Xiaobao did not disappear out of thin air, but was taken into the holy prison by the little fairy.


    "Cough!!"


    Before everyone thought, the snow wolf demon king had pretended to cough.


    All of us were instantly refreshed.


    The snow wolf demon king looked at shifeixuan and said, "are you the leader of the human race?"


    Shifeixuan was stunned at first, and then immediately said, "I''ll report back to you. You are the current clan leader."


    "What''s your name?"


    "I''ll report it to you, master, junior shifeixuan."


    "Shifeixuan, right? Very good."


    The snow wolf demon king said, "the queen has an order. The Sirius family intends to swallow up the human race and deserve to die. Therefore, all the servants of the Sirius family, including the Xuan God, the earth God and the heaven God, are now arrested and sent to the seven kill hall for the Queen''s disposal."


    "Now, is there a problem that you Terrans cooperate with Lord wolf to capture all the warriors in the divine realm of the Sirius clan?"


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as the snow wolf demon king said this, not only shifeixuan and other members of the human race, but also other aliens in the audience could not help taking a breath.


    Catch all the warriors of the Sirian clan?


    This is really going to destroy the family.


    After all, the Sirius family without the warrior in the divine realm simply cannot survive. Sooner or later, they will be swallowed and enslaved by other races.


    It has to be said that the mysterious seven kill hall is really cruel and unique.


    "No, no problem."


    A moment later, shifeixuan replied in a somewhat absent-minded way.


    "No problem."


    The snow wolf demon king smiled: "remember, whoever dares to resist, just kill him directly."


    "Now, let''s go."


    "Yes, sir."


    Shifeixuan answered.


    At this time, some of the surrounding aliens directly came up to the snow wolf demon king.


    "Senior, I, tianmang clan, would like to serve you."


    "Senior, I, the tianniu clan, would like to cooperate with you to capture the remaining evils of the Sirius clan."


    "Senior, I, the Dragon ape clan, would also like to contribute to you."


    "Master, there is also my lion and tiger clan."


    ¡­¡­


    The members of the divine realm of all ethnic groups began to cooperate in order to please the snow wolf demon king.


    After all, the snow wolf demon king is a super strong man of the five gods. This opportunity to hold the thigh is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and they don''t want to miss it easily.


    Of course, there are some exceptions. Even among those watching, the vast majority of people still hold the attitude of watching the play and have no idea of pleasing the snow wolf demon king.


    After all, in their view, the snow wolf demon king is strong, but can he be stronger than the demons?


    The God Emperor is nothing in front of the demon family.


    Long Xiaobao killed the three gods of the Tianmo clan just now. The Tianmo clan will not give up.


    Either the snow wolf demon king or the Dragon Xiaobao will die.


    At this time, going to please the snow wolf demon king is undoubtedly making trouble for yourself, and even provoking the Tianmo clan to kill yourself.


    They are not stupid.


    Of course, those who come up to please the snow wolf demon king are not stupid.


    They knew that the snow wolf demon king had offended the demons, and they also knew that the demons would not give up. They knew that flattering the snow wolf demon king would offend the demons at this time.


    But even so, they did.


    Why?


    Because wealth and honor are in danger.


    If they are willing to please each other when they know that the snow wolf demon king and his gang have offended the Sirius family, they will be valued by each other in the future.


    Most importantly, in their view, since long Xiaobao dared to kill the three gods of the Tianmo family, he must have something to rely on, or he is confident enough to stop the Revenge of the Tianmo family.


    In that case, they have nothing to fear.


    To put it bluntly, these aliens who are now running to please the snow wolf demon king are gambling.


    In this regard, the snow wolf demon king is like a mirror.


    He secretly wrote down the races represented by these alien races in his heart, and then directly said: "in that case, what are you doing? Do it."


    "Remember, as long as you are a warrior of the Sirius family, you can''t let go of any of them. After you catch them, you can throw them here directly."


    While talking, the snow wolf demon king directly raised his paw and pointed forward.


    In an instant, a huge black vortex appeared directly in front of him.


    The black vortex connects the holy prison space.


    As long as the members of the Sirian clan are thrown into the black vortex, they are sent to the holy prison.


    At the moment of seeing the black vortex, the people present were stunned.


    But fortunately, it was not the first time that they saw the black vortex, so they didn''t care much, but directly promised the snow wolf demon king: "don''t worry, senior. We promise to complete the task."


    After that, the warriors of all ethnic groups rushed directly to the nearest life planet.


    Shifeixuan also began to mobilize the Terran army to advance towards the Sirian camp.


    After all, Sirius is not a person, nor a group, but a race.


    It is simply unrealistic for a few people to want to arrest all of them.


    This is the only reason why the snow wolf demon king asked shifeixuan to lead the human race to cooperate.


    There are too many warriors in the divine realm of the Sirius family. They can''t catch the monkey years and horses just by the words of the snow wolf demon king.


    As for the resistance of the Sirian clan


    The Sirius will certainly resist, but now, all the gods, emperors and kings of the Sirius have been captured. What is the significance of their resistance.


    a rat in a hole.


    The meat of the cutting board.


    Those waiting for the Sirius clan can only be captured alive and thrown into the holy prison

 Chapter 1842

    A few months ago, the war between the Terran and the Sirius in the archaic region caused a lot of discussion among major races, and even gambling based on the win or loss of the two races appeared in many places.


    To put it bluntly, although the war between the Terran and the Sirius is huge, in the eyes of the vast majority, even in the eyes of all races, it is just a big play for them to adjust their lives and increase their fun.


    However, a few months later, the great changes that took place in the first world war between the Terrans and the Sirius just came out, which caused an uproar among all races and cast a huge shadow over the whole 72 Outland and the eternal God realm.


    Even the whole seventy-two Outlands and the eternal God realm fell into an atmosphere of fear and fear.


    For nothing else, just because there was a simple race war between the Terran and the Sirius, even the Tianmo clan, one of the six royal families, participated in it.


    Moreover, the Tianmo clan even sent out three strong men at the level of God Emperor.


    Although the Tianmo clan took advantage of the name of the hundred clan alliance to intervene strongly by violating the hundred clan alliance, anyone can see that the Tianmo clan is retaliating against the Terran maliciously, because the last time the Terran yebufan caused huge losses to the Tianmo clan in the five domains during the domain master competition.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The key point is that the human dragon Xiaobao, who killed three gods in the divine domain and disappeared for a long time, reappeared in the Taigu domain, and was accompanied by an unknown race of the five powerful gods.


    This is more than that. The most incredible thing is that long Xiaobao brazenly killed the three gods of the Tianmo clan under the stop of the clan leader shifeixuan.


    What does he want?


    Is he crazy?


    Those are the three gods, and they are also the three gods of the demon family.


    Although the losses of the three gods are not enough to hurt the Tianmo clan, what is the Tianmo clan?


    That is the king of the starry sky.


    What do the XingKong royal family care about most?


    Face.


    Long Xiaobao openly killed the three gods of the Tianmo clan, which undoubtedly hit the face of the Tianmo clan.


    Will Tianmo clan give up?


    Certainly not.


    The next thing waiting for long Xiaobao and even the whole Terran will be the Revenge of the Tianmo clan.


    As for Terrans


    The life and death of Terrans have nothing to do with them.


    Even if the Tianmo clan killed the Terran, no one would care.


    What all races care about is just how the demons will destroy the Terrans.


    Therefore, the attention of all races is focused on the Tianmo clan, waiting for the Tianmo clan''s revenge, or the beginning of this big play.


    Purple emperor domain, domain master mansion.


    After learning what happened in the Taigu region, the dark night immediately found yebufan and wanted to tell yebufan what happened in the Taigu region.


    Unfortunately, before ye Bufan was seen in the dark night, he was stopped by the Shendi elders of the five royal families outside ye Bufan''s door. They even put a ban outside ye Bufan''s door to prevent ye Bufan from being affected by yelling in the dark night.


    After all, they know very well why they found yebufan at this time of night.


    However, in the eyes of the five royal families, yebufan is just a tool to help them refine "Hongmeng yuan liquid". Naturally, they will not let anything affect yebufan.


    As for the birth or death of the human race, it has nothing to do with them.


    After being intercepted by five powerful gods, the one in the dark night was very angry. But soon, he seemed to think of something. He left yebufan''s place with his hands on his back and humming a song.


    This scene made the elders of the five gods confused.


    Of course, they didn''t care too much about it. After all, as long as they were optimistic about yebufan, everything else had nothing to do with them.


    In fact, whether it was dark night or the five gods of the five royal families, they didn''t know that even if yebufan knew what happened in the Taigu region, he wouldn''t care too much.


    Why?


    It''s very simple. Others don''t understand long Xiaobao, but he knows very well.


    Long Xiaobao is young, but his mind is far more than ordinary people.


    If there is no absolute certainty, he will openly kill the three gods of the Tianmo clan without fleeing and transferring with the human race?


    It''s impossible.


    Plus the snow wolf demon king and the little fairy


    Once yebufan knew what happened in the Taigu region, he could guess at the first time that it was definitely a pit, a pit dug by long Xiaobao for the Tianmo family. The result... Must be that the Tianmo family was going to suffer a lot.


    Of course, this is the last word.


    Archaic domain.


    Terran and Sirian battlefields.


    Time flies for three days.


    In these three days, the Terrans have been frantically capturing the warrior of Sirius.


    Not only the Terran members, but also those alien members who are willing to curry favor with the snow wolf demon king are also cooperating with the Terran to madly capture the Shenjing warriors of the Sirius.


    Within three days, the Terrans and the gods of more than a dozen races have captured countless Sirius Shenjing warriors. Even so, three days later, they are still capturing Sirius Shenjing warriors.


    In fact, there are too many Sirius people who have obtained the divine realm martial arts. It is impossible for a group of divine realm martial arts people to be captured in twoorthree days.


    What''s more, the holy prison channel opened by the little fairy is limited, which greatly prolongs the time for the Terran side to arrest the warrior of the Sirian divine realm.


    But even so, the snow wolf demon king still didn''t care.


    At the moment, he is leisurely strolling in the starry sky, just like the overseer of the mine, supervising the Terran side to arrest the Sirius Shenjing warrior.


    At the same time, after long Xiaobao killed the three God Emperor strongmen of the Tianmo clan, the strongmen of other nationalities also rushed to the two clan battlefield in the Taigu region.


    Among them, there are not only those who respect martial arts, but also those who are powerful.


    They came here naturally to see the current situation of the Terran, and to see how the Tianmo clan would eventually retaliate against the Terran.


    But, of course, when I came to the battlefield of the two races, I saw what the Terrans had done, but I was dumbfounded.


    What are the Terrans doing?


    It''s just that they didn''t run away after killing the three gods of the Tianmo clan. Now they are still in full swing to capture the Shenjing warrior of the Sirius clan?


    These Terrans... Have their heads been kicked by donkeys?


    Are they not afraid of Tianmo clan revenge?


    Or did they just give up the fight because they knew they could not escape death?


    Kert... This is not right.


    Even if you give up the resistance, what will you do to catch these Sirian warriors?


    Would it be easier to kill them directly?


    And the black whirlpool in the starry sky, what is it?


    Why did the Terran members throw the captured Sirian warrior into the black vortex?


    There is also the snow wolf, who is all white and strolling leisurely in the starry sky.


    He is supposed to be the strong man of the five heavens in the legend, isn''t he?


    Kurt, what kind of race is this? Why haven''t we met before?


    Also, what about long Xiaobao? Where did he go? Did you run away?


    In short, in the eyes of these later alien strongmen, the scene in front of them was really weird to the extreme.


    Abnormal and unreasonable.


    Therefore, all of them were secretly vigilant.


    After all, they are not fools. Naturally, they understand that there must be demons when things go wrong.


    The current situation... Either the Terrans are all crazy, or the Terrans are bluffing, or... This is a trap.


    Of course, the possibility that all Terrans are crazy is still very small.


    As for bluff, that''s easy to understand.


    But if this is a trap, then... What are the Terrans calculating?


    Calculating the demon clan?


    Stop teasing.


    With the strength of the human race, why should they count on the demons?


    If not, is it true that the Terrans are bluffing?


    Maybe, maybe not.


    In a word, even if they want to break their heads, they still don''t understand what the Terran wants to do.


    Perhaps it is because of this that the Tianmo clan has not appeared and has not come to retaliate.


    It was two days in a flash.


    Today is the fifth day for long Xiaobao to kill the three gods of the Tianmo clan. However, the Tianmo clan still hasn''t appeared and hasn''t come to retaliate, and the Terran is still busy catching the Shenjing warrior of the Sirius clan.


    Finally, someone began to laugh and scold:


    "What a bitch! Why haven''t the Tianmo clan come yet? Aren''t they afraid?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. If the Tianmo clan hears it, do you still want to live?"


    "What are you afraid of? Lao Tzu is the God Emperor of the soul clan camp. Does he dare to kill Lao Tzu? Besides, is Lao Tzu wrong? The three God emperors were killed. Why should the sky demon clan come out and beg for an explanation? But they are so good that they haven''t seen a ghost for five days. What do you think they are afraid of?"


    "Ha ha, what the brother said is right. I think... Tianmo clan is afraid."


    "It''s normal for people to be afraid. After all, three gods have died. If there were three more gods, the demon clan would lose a lot that day."


    ¡­¡­


    One voice after another.


    People in the five royal families'' camp began to laugh at the demons wantonly.


    Their purpose is very clear, that is to force the demons to appear.


    As for the others


    Whether this is a Terran trap or a Terran bluff has nothing to do with them.


    The big deal is that the demon clan destroyed the Terran. Anyway, they won''t have any loss.


    Now that they have been waiting here for two days, they don''t want to wait any longer.


    It''s noon.


    Maybe it''s because of the ridicule of other ethnic groups.


    Maybe it''s because the Tianmo clan can''t bear it at last.


    In the starry sky, a roar from far to near exploded in everyone''s ears:


    "Long Xiaobao, come out and die!"

 Chapter 1843

    "Long Xiaobao, come out and die!"


    A fierce drink made all the strong men of all races in the starry sky tremble.


    Tianmo clan, coming.


    In an instant, they all instinctively glanced at each other and followed their prestige.


    On the surrounding life planets, the Terran members who are frantically catching the warrior of the Sirian divine realm have also stopped their actions and looked in the direction of the sound source.


    The same is true of members of the Sirian clan.


    However, compared with the dignity of the Terran, the Sirian clan is only excited and excited at the moment.


    These five days were a nightmare for them.


    Run, you can''t run.


    No, I can''t.


    That feeling is too oppressive, too helpless, too desperate.


    Now, the Tianmo clan is coming.


    The Terran killed the three gods of the Tianmo clan, and the Tianmo clan will certainly not let them go.


    Once the demons have destroyed the Terrans, they will be free and safe.


    Everyone of the Sirius family thinks so and looks forward to it.


    However, they did not find that the snow wolf demon king, who was walking in the starry sky, stopped at the moment of the roar, and his mouth was filled with a smile of playfulness and abuse.


    Although it was just a flash, it seemed to say: finally.


    The next second, the snow wolf demon king, like others, looked directly at the direction of the sound source.


    In the starry sky, a dark shadow came rushing, but it had come to the place 1000 meters away from the snow wolf demon king in an instant, and also appeared behind the sight of all present.


    "Hiss..."


    After seeing these demons, everyone on the scene could not help taking a breath.


    Nothing else, just because... One, two, three, four... Thirty.


    This time, the Tianmo clan sent out 30 strong gods directly.


    These are thirty gods.


    Such a force will not last long even if it sweeps the whole archaic region.


    It is conceivable that this time the Tianmo clan must have made enough preparations to enter the Taigu region.


    In other words, they are on guard against the plot and sneak attack of long Xiaobao and the Terran.


    This behavior of the Tianmo clan naturally provoked ridicule from the other five royal families:


    "Tut Tut, the Tianmo clan deserves to be called the Tianmo clan. Indeed, it is powerful and has a deep foundation. In order to retaliate for only one dragon Xiaobao, it has directly dispatched 30 divine emperors. This array, this arm, is awesome."


    "Hahaha, who says not? The thirty gods can''t deal with the Dragon Xiaobao who is just a God in the Terran territory. This NIMA... Can''t refuse."


    "What are the thirty gods? Do you see the old man in purple and gold robes? Do you know who he is?"


    "Well, I haven''t seen the old man. Who is he?"


    "I''m afraid to scare you to death. He is the last clan leader of the Tianmo clan, Mo Qingtian."


    "Lying in the trough, devil blue sky? The strong one of the nine heaven of the God Emperor?"


    "What do you think?"


    "NIMA, even if there are thirty divine emperors, the leader is still the super strong of the divine emperor jiuchongtian. This day, the demon clan is really... Awesome."


    "Ha ha, where is this? Apart from the magic blue sky, which is the Ninth Heaven of the divine emperor, don''t you find that there are several of these people, including the eighth heaven of the divine emperor and the seventh heaven of the divine emperor?"


    "Crouching trough, it''s true. There are several people I know here. All of them are the God Emperor strongmen who have been famous for many years in the Tianmo family."


    "Tut Tut, with such a big formation of the Tianmo clan, they don''t want to scare the Dragon Xiaobao alive, do they?"


    "Hahaha..."


    "Hahaha..."


    The laughter of siwujidan echoes in the starry sky.


    The thirty gods of the Tianmo clan could not help but look blue.


    They were angry, even furious.


    But they didn''t refute anything because of this. After all, this time the Tianmo clan really made a mountain out of a molehill. After all, the Terran really wanted to calculate them, and they didn''t have to send 30 strong men of God Emperor level at once.


    However, there is no way for the demon clan.


    After all, it''s a long time to be careful.


    The Terran''s current situation is likely to have other intentions. They have to guard against it.


    Of course, they can also choose not to come and give up revenge.


    But in that way, what is the face of the Tianmo clan.


    "Hum!!"


    The next second, among the thirty gods of the heavenly demon family, the leading demon Qingtian gave a cold hum, then looked directly at the snow wolf demon king thousands of meters away in front of him, and said: "where is long Xiaobao now? Let him roll out and die."


    "Brush!!"


    In an instant, all the eyes of everyone on the scene fell on the snow wolf demon king.


    The snow wolf demon king glanced at the devil blue sky, and then looked lazy and disdainful and said: "who are you? Do you have to come out if you let me out?"


    "Besides, are you polite? Do you have a tutor? Should you introduce yourself before talking to others?"


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as the snow wolf demon king said this, all the people on the scene could not help taking a breath.


    Is the demon wolf too crazy?


    How dare the God Emperor wuchongtian challenge the devil Qingtian of the God Emperor jiuchongtian?


    Doesn''t he want to live?


    The onlookers were like this, but all the powerful gods of the Tianmo clan were furious.


    Unfortunately, as soon as they wanted to break out, they were stopped by Mo Qingtian.


    The next second, Mo Qingtian looked at the snow wolf demon king coldly and said, "you are very well. I hope you can be crazy later." After a pause, Mo Qingtian said: "as for who I am, I will not change my name. I will not change my family name. Tianmo clan, Mo Qingtian, now let the Dragon Xiaobao come out."


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    The devil Qingtian''s words fell, and the snow wolf demon king immediately blew his hair: "old man, what do you mean? Intimidate your wolf master?"


    "Well?"


    Devil Qingtian''s eyebrows were frozen and he was slightly angry.


    The snow wolf demon king scolded directly: "what are you staring at, you dead old man? Just stare again. Can you believe that the wolf Lord has directly dug up your eyes?"


    fuck!!


    Hearing this, everyone present was in a mess.


    They have seen a lot of crazy people, but they have never seen such crazy people as the wolf demon in front of them.


    This is simply not to die.


    "To die."


    At this time, the devil Qingtian, who had endured repeatedly, was finally furious.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Seeing that demon Qingtian was about to make a move, the snow wolf demon king immediately counseled him. He laughed and said: "senior, little wolf is just kidding you. Don''t be so excited."


    At the same time, the snow wolf demon king said in his heart: "Lord queen, how are you? If not, your wolf baby will be killed."


    "Shut up."


    In an instant, the voice of the little fairy immediately rang out in the snow wolf demon king''s mind. The little fairy shouted angrily and said: "you hold on for a while, I still need a little time, and how long is it? If you are not cheap, who will beat you? Who can beat you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the snow wolf demon king directly curled his lips, as if to say that the wolf Lord was not cheap.


    However, the dialogue between the little fairy and the snow wolf demon king was not heard by outsiders.


    Therefore, looking at the snow wolf demon king in front of us, all of us couldn''t help but draw the corners of our mouths.


    This guy was domineering just now, but now he just counsels?


    Return the wolf??


    This is a monkey, isn''t it?


    Devil Qingtian also drew his lips.


    But just for a moment, he shouted angrily: "stop talking nonsense and tell me where the Dragon Xiaobao is now?"


    "Elder, I really don''t know that." The snow wolf demon king said bitterly.


    "In that case, what''s the use of keeping you?"


    Devil Qingtian shouted angrily, "kill him for me."


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    Twenty nine God emperors of the Tianmo clan responded in unison.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, the snow wolf demon king was already "scared" and knelt down in the void before they took action, and looked at the evil blue sky and said in a hurry: "senior, you can''t kill me. This, this, this is a human conspiracy."


    "Well?"


    After hearing this, devil Qingtian frowned. He waved his hand to stop the God Emperor of Tianmo clan who was ready to start. Then he looked at the snow wolf demon king and said coldly, "tell me clearly what the conspiracy is? What exactly does the human race want to do?"


    "If I did, would you not kill me?"


    "Yes."


    "You can''t lie to me?"


    "I will never lie to you."


    "What guarantee do you have?"


    "With so many people watching, do you think it is necessary for me to cheat you?"


    "That won''t work. Who knows if you''re a gang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The devil Qingtian pulled out his mouth and said, "how can you tell me?"


    "You must promise me that once I say so, you will never kill me."


    "OK, I promise you, I will never kill you if you say so."


    "Elder, do you think I look like a fool?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I still don''t understand what I mean. Empty mouth. If you go back on your words, what will I do?"


    "I''m so proud of the nine gods. Will they turn their backs? Not to mention the fact that so many people are watching. You don''t want to be ashamed. I still want to be ashamed."


    "That won''t do. You still can''t promise me."


    "What do you really want?"


    "I said, as long as you promise not to kill me, I will tell you about the Terran conspiracy."


    "My special..."


    Devil Qingtian was almost crazy.


    Not only he, but also the onlookers all looked messy.


    They found that the wolf demon had a brain problem and was totally abnormal.


    "Lao Zu, I feel like he is deliberately delaying time."


    But at this time, the demon around Mo Qingtian suddenly said something to remind him.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the devil turned pale.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    The snow wolf demon king stood up directly, stared at the demon and said angrily, "son of a bitch, what do you mean? Do you want to spit blood on the wolf?"


    "Kill him."


    But he didn''t think about it. Mo Qingtian stopped talking nonsense with the snow wolf demon king at all and said something in a cold voice.


    "Kill!!"


    In an instant, ten demons of the divine Empire directly rushed to the snow wolf demon king.


    "My God..."


    The snow wolf demon king was so scared that he ran away: "my lord queen, help me, your baby wolf is going to be killed..."

 Chapter 1844

    "Lord queen, help! Your wolf baby is going to be killed..."


    "Well?"


    As soon as the snow wolf demon king said this, everyone present was stunned.


    The ten God emperors of Tianmo clan who originally rushed to kill the snow wolf demon king were also in a stagnant shape.


    Your majesty?


    What the hell?


    Is the so-called queen the one behind this scene?


    At this point, the ten gods of the heavenly demon family looked at the snow wolf demon king with vigilance on their faces. The other twenty heavenly demons, including the demon Qingtian of the Ninth Heaven of the divine emperor, were also on alert.


    However, three seconds passed, five seconds passed, ten seconds passed... Until twenty seconds later, the so-called queen still did not appear.


    "Asshole!!"


    In an instant, all the 30 strong gods of the Tianmo clan were furious.


    There is no doubt that they were cheated by the snow wolf demon king. The queen doesn''t exist at all.


    "Kill!!"


    At this point, the ten strong gods of the demon family rushed to the snow wolf demon king again.


    "My God..."


    The snow wolf demon king was scared and ran away again: "Lord queen, if you don''t show up again, your wolf baby will really be killed..."


    This damned queen again?


    Although there has been a previous lesson, the ten God emperors of the Tianmo clan still couldn''t help but stop. There was no way. Everything in front of them was weird, so even if they were strong, they had to guard against it.


    However, after another thirty seconds, the so-called queen still did not appear.


    Wocao, you, Uncle


    All the ten gods of Tianmo clan were furious.


    Mo Qingtian shouted angrily:


    "Don''t worry about the queen, just kill the cheap wolf!!"


    "Kill!!"


    The ten gods of the Tianmo clan killed again.


    "My God..."


    The snow wolf demon king ran away again: "my lord queen, help me. I''m dead. This time your wolf baby is really dying..."


    Unfortunately, this time, the ten gods of the Tianmo clan no longer paid attention to the so-called queen. They still rushed to the snow wolf demon king in a crazy and furious way.


    Naturally, the snow wolf demon king cannot wait to die.


    As he ran, he shouted: "Lord queen, if you don''t come out again, the old baby will be killed. Come out quickly..."


    Son of a bitch, the queen, your uncle


    It was good that the snow wolf demon king didn''t open his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, all the ten gods of the Tianmo clan were furious, so that their speed was also increased by three points, and the distance between them and the snow wolf demon king was shortened to just 20 meters.


    The snow wolf demon king was shocked by the 20 extremely cold murders behind him. He could only run, run, run.


    If you can, the snow wolf demon king naturally doesn''t want to run, but there is no way. One enemy ten, he can''t fight.


    And he can''t run in one direction all the time. He can only circle around the surrounding star field.


    Only because, if the snow wolf demon king keeps running in the same direction, the distance between him and the little fairy is bound to become farther and farther. At that time, the little fairy will have no time to rescue him.


    But it also has a lot of disadvantages to go around this star field like this.


    That is


    Tianmo clan is not a fool. They can''t follow the snow wolf demon king all the time.


    Four minutes later.


    The ten gods of the demon family seem to have figured out the escape path of the snow wolf demon king.


    Therefore, they scattered in an instant and surrounded the snow wolf demon king on ten sides.


    Thirty seconds later, the snow wolf demon king was completely surrounded by the ten gods of the demon family.


    "Run, let me see if you run another one?"


    Staring at the snow wolf demon king, one of the God emperors of the demon family bit his teeth and shouted angrily.


    Ten dozen and one, the Tianmo clan was wrong. It took so long to successfully contain the snow wolf demon king. For them, it was a great shame.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The snow wolf demon king couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth when he looked at the ten God emperors of the demon family who surrounded him in front of him.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, he knelt down directly in the starry sky.


    If you can''t fight, you''ll admit it.


    This is the consistent style of the snow wolf demon king.


    "Brothers and gentlemen, the little wolf knows his mistake, so you can treat the little wolf as a fart."


    Looking at the ten strong gods of the demon family, the snow wolf demon king trembled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although I have already experienced the obscenity of the snow wolf demon king, the ten God emperors of the Tianmo clan still couldn''t help but draw a corner of their mouth. They really thought that... People are invincible when they are extremely cheap, and wolves are extremely cheap, so they really want to kill him.


    "Kill him."


    The next second, one of the demons shouted loudly.


    "Kill!!"


    Ten demons rushed out in an instant.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    The snow wolf demon king was shocked and angry: "little bastards, do you really think the wolf Lord is afraid of you?"


    "Brush!!"


    With a fierce drink, the snow wolf demon king suddenly got up, and then directly rushed to kill one of the powerful demons of the God Emperor.


    His imposing manner is awe inspiring, and his murders are rampant.


    Seeing this scene, all the onlookers could not help thinking:


    This cheap wolf is still a little bloody, and it won''t lose the face of the God Emperor.


    "Hoo..."


    In front of the God Emperor and the double Tianmo, the snow wolf demon king completely ignored the other nine Tianmo God emperors who rushed to kill them. He directly photographed them with a paw like a raging wave.


    That posture seemed to be to die with the two heavenly demons of the God Emperor.


    Seeing this scene, the two gods in front of the snow wolf demon king were shocked.


    He is only the God Emperor with two heavens, while the snow wolf demon king is the God Emperor with five heavens.


    So, how dare he beat the snow wolf demon king to death.


    Therefore, when the snow wolf demon king attacked him with a paw, he flashed directly and instinctively avoided the stormy claw of the snow wolf demon king.


    However, the snow wolf demon king didn''t plan to fight with him at all. At the moment when the divine emperor and the double heaven retreated to the side, the snow wolf demon king''s originally stormy claw directly died down. Later, he raised his speed to the extreme, and rushed out of the encirclement circle from the gap made by the divine emperor and the double tiantianmo.


    Also at this time, the attacks of the other nine strong gods of the Tianmo clan came late.


    "Bang bang......"


    The nine of them joined hands to strike down, but they were doomed to fail.


    Changes between electricity, light and flint.


    There was a dead silence.


    All the people could not help but draw a corner of their mouth.


    Even the God emperors of the Tianmo clan are no exception.


    This cheap wolf is really obscene and cunning to the extreme.


    Just now they even boasted that he was at least a little bloody, but this is a good thing


    One second before, he was in a desperate fight. The next second, he ran away


    This NIMA


    How could the emperor be so wretched?


    What about the face of the mighty God?


    What about the dignity of the strong?


    Everyone was disordered, but the demon side was completely angry.


    In more than ten minutes, the ten gods could not even clean up a cheap Wolf


    This is simply a great humiliation.


    The next second, Mo Qingtian gave a roar: "go together and kill him at all costs."


    Anyway, the day demon clan has lost all its face today, and Mo Qingtian will no longer care whether it is lost or disgraced.


    "Kill!!"


    At the command of devil Qingtian, the 19 God emperors of the demon family around him instantly killed out.


    Twenty nine God emperors of Tianmo clan surround and kill the snow wolf demon king a wolf.


    "My God..."


    The snow wolf demon king was so scared that his legs trembled and his whole body trembled.


    But his speed of escape increased instead of decreased.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the siege and interception of 29 heavenly demon gods, where can the snow wolf demon king go.


    Twenty seconds later, the snow wolf demon king was surrounded by the demons again.


    This time there were no longer ten gods, but twenty-nine.


    I can''t fight, but I can only admit it.


    "Brothers and sisters..."


    However, as soon as the snow wolf Demon King opened his mouth, the 29 God emperors of the Tianmo clan were all furious, and one of them directly said: "kill him."


    "Kill!!"


    In an instant, the 29 God emperors of the Tianmo clan shot directly with a thunderous momentum.


    They don''t want to talk to the snow wolf demon king anymore.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, the snow wolf demon king was dumbfounded and forced.


    Run, you can''t run.


    No, I can''t.


    People still don''t give them a chance.


    What should I do?


    Helpless, the snow wolf demon king could only howl: "my lord queen, I''m dead, the little wolf is dying..."


    fuck!!


    As soon as they heard the Queen''s words, the twenty-nine heavenly demon gods were blown up, and their original offensive and killing instantly increased by three points.


    "Bang bang!!"


    For a time, the world shook and the space was broken. The terrible energy directly attacked the snow wolf demon king, as if to tear him to pieces.


    The snow wolf demon king collapsed directly on the ground, looking like a lost soul waiting for death. At the same time, he didn''t forget to mutter to himself: "Lord queen, you lied to me... The wolf Lord cursed you for never marrying out."


    "Boom!!"


    Also at this time, a terrible breath suddenly broke out over the snow wolf demon king.


    "What did you say, baby wolf? Say it again and I''ll listen?"


    Then, a sound of nature sounded, and there was a little anger in the sound.


    "What?"


    The sudden changes surprised the 29 heavenly demon gods.


    "I......"


    The snow wolf demon king was trembling all over.


    "Boom!!"


    In the next second, without waiting for anyone here to think more, an endless heavenly power has already fallen from the sky.


    The endless heavenly power directly fell on the snow wolf demon king, and then spread around with the snow wolf demon king as the center at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye.


    In an instant, the endless heavenly power collided with the attacks of the 29 heavenly demon gods.


    "Bang bang......"


    A violent and ferocious sonic boom sounded at the same time.


    The sound became a line, shaking the sky and breaking the starry sky.


    "Poop poop..."


    Then, the 29 God emperors of the Tianmo clan, without exception, all spewed blood, and their bodies flew backwards like broken kites.


    One strike repulsed, or even wounded 29 strong men of the divine emperor.


    There was a dead silence.


    The little fairy had already appeared beside the snow wolf demon king, and swept the whole audience. She said angrily in a cold voice: "with you, you dare to take my wolf baby''s life?"

 Chapter 1845

    "How dare you take my baby wolf''s life?"


    The cold and angry voice resounded through the audience, making the audience a dead silence, and all the people on the scene immediately focused on the little fairy.


    Exquisite body, white clothes are better than snow.


    At the moment of seeing the little fairy, everyone on the scene couldn''t help feeling a little absent-minded.


    Although these alien races here come from different races, and their aesthetic perspectives are also very different, they can''t help being obsessed with the little fairy when they see her.


    It seems that her beauty has broken the restriction of race and transcended the worldly vision.


    Of course, these people present were either gods or gods. Although the appearance of the little fairy was enough to make them lose their minds and obsessed, it was not enough to make them sink.


    Compared with the appearance of the little fairy, they care more about the strength of the little fairy.


    One strike repulsed twenty-nine divine emperors, including the super strong ones of the divine emperor''s seventh heaven and even the divine emperor''s eighth heaven.


    What kind of strength is needed to do this easily?


    The divine emperor''s Ninth Heaven?


    Devil Qingtian is the Ninth Heaven of the God Emperor, but he thinks he can never beat back the 29 strong gods like the little fairy.


    Is she the emperor Hongmeng?


    impossible.


    The idea was rejected by everyone as soon as it came to mind.


    When the emperor is promoted, the law leads to God.


    At the birth place of every emperor, the laws and Taoist texts will appear between heaven and earth.


    If the woman in front of us is a powerful emperor, her existence can''t be hidden at all.


    That is to say, she is not the emperor, at most, she is the half step emperor.


    But even the banbu emperor is absolutely capable of defeating the powerful.


    Of course, this is only the second. The key point is the identity of the woman.


    She turned out to be a celebrity.


    Even long Xiaobao, who was once a dragon, now appears a Terran woman who is suspected of being a half step emperor. How many secrets do Terrans still hide?


    But in any case, for the Tianmo clan, we still have to face.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at shifeixuan, Mo Qingtian asked coldly.


    At this time, the twenty-nine God emperors of the Tianmo clan have also retreated behind the devil Qingtian. They are staring at the little fairy with a dignified and alert face.


    "Terran, immortal."


    The little fairy said in a low voice.


    "Fairy?"


    Hearing the speech, devil Qingtian was stunned.


    Other people present were also stunned and dazed.


    Fairy?


    Is that the woman''s name?


    "Bang!!"


    Without waiting for them to think about it, the snow wolf demon king directly lay down beside the little fairy. His two front paws held the little fairy''s right foot. He cried pitifully: "Lord queen, you have to make decisions for the little wolf. They damn demons bully the wolf so much that ten of them, no, thirty or ten beat me. If you hadn''t arrived in time, the little wolves would have been killed by them. Sobbing..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the voice of the snow wolf demon king fell, everyone on the scene could not help but draw a corner of their mouth.


    I don''t know why, except for the thirty gods of the Tianmo clan, even the strong men of other races in the presence could not help but feel an impulse to beat the snow wolf demon king once they heard him speak.


    "Shut up."


    But at this time, the little fairy gave a sharp rebuke, then stared at the snow wolf demon king, and said: "the queen heard what you said just now, and then chirped. Believe it or not, the queen, I tore your mouth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The snow wolf demon king held his head in his hands and was so scared that he dared not speak.


    "Hum!!"


    The little fairy gave a cold hum, and did not continue to pay attention to the snow wolf demon king. Instead, she looked at the 30 demon gods in front of her again.


    At this time, Mo Qingtian frowned: "this......"


    "Call me your queen."


    The little fairy said faintly.


    Devil Qingtian''s mouth twitched.


    Your majesty?


    As expected, people gather in groups.


    That demon wolf is so cheap that she has no face or skin. This Terran woman is also a wonderful flower.


    However, Mo Qingtian didn''t care too much about this. Instead, he looked at the little fairy goddess and said: "Your Majesty, you don''t intend to interfere with the personal gratitude and resentment between our Tianmo clan and the Dragon Xiaobao?"


    Before the change, Mo Qingtian would not say so, nor would he be so polite to a human race, but there was no way. The little fairy''s strength was there, so he had to make some concessions.


    "Personal grievances?"


    The little fairy sneered, "do you really think this is just a personal grudge?"


    "Well?"


    Devil Qingtian frowned.


    The little fairy opened her mouth again and said with a smile, "you have already guessed that this is the trap that I laid for you. It is a trap that specially lures the powerful of your demon family to come to the ancient region. In that case, why is it so hypocritical and perfunctory as now?"


    Although the moment the little fairy appeared, Mo Qingtian had already realized that he was in the trap, but now after the little fairy personally admitted it, Mo Qingtian was still a little difficult to accept. After all, in his opinion, how dare the mere human race to plot against the demons? Where did they get the courage?


    But the fact is the fact, so he had to face it.


    Suddenly, Mo Qingtian asked, "I want to know why?"


    "When this seat catches you, you will naturally know why."


    The little fairy smiled and said.


    "You..."


    Magic green weather is urgent.


    "Hum!!"


    Then he snorted coldly and said, "if you want to catch us, it depends on whether you have this ability. As one of the six royal families, you really think that everyone in our Tianmo clan can be bullied? Everyone can be insulted?"


    "Star Kingdom?"


    The little fairy sneered: "the so-called star king clan, apart from the emperor in the clan, do you think... Everything else will be taken seriously by this seat?"


    "Since you know that there are powerful emperors in our Tianmo clan, you''d better not mess about."


    Devil Qingtian bit his teeth and threatened with a cold voice.


    The little fairy shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s true that the emperor is in charge of your Tianmo clan, but do you think... Can the distant water save the near fire?"


    Devil Qingtian was shocked.


    The little fairy continued: "do you know why this fairy set up a game to lead you to the ancient region? This fairy is to avoid the emperor of your Tianmo clan. If not... This fairy would have gone to your Tianmo clan to catch the God Emperor warrior. It still needs such trouble and such a great deal of trouble?"


    "You..."


    The devil green weather was badly defeated: "aren''t you afraid that the emperor of the demon family is nearby?"


    "Really?"


    The little fairy smiled: "do you know why this fairy appeared now?"


    "Well?"


    Devil Qingtian frowned.


    Little fairy: "that''s because I didn''t want to be left behind by your Tianmo clan. So before I appeared, I had searched the whole ancient region. The result was obvious. Your Tianmo clan Emperor didn''t come with you."


    "What?"


    As soon as the little fairy said this, all the people present were shocked and did not believe it.


    How long has it been since the thirty gods of their clan came here?


    Twenty minutes at most.


    Search the whole archaic region in 20 minutes?


    Stop teasing.


    That''s impossible.


    Unfortunately, what they didn''t know was that it was unrealistic for others to search the ancient regions in 20 minutes, but it was not difficult for the holy prison, and the little fairy did.


    Of course, the little fairy would not make any explanation.


    Disdain, even more unnecessary.


    The next second, the little fairy opened her mouth again and said faintly, "well, it''s almost time. Now, do you want to go with the fairy, or do you want the fairy to tie you up?"


    Catch your uncle without a fight


    The devil Qingtian pulled out his mouth and cursed in his heart.


    Then he asked: "do you really want to be the enemy of our Tianmo clan?"


    "It seems that you are not going to be caught without a hand."


    The little fairy''s voice was cold.


    Tie your uncle!!


    Devil Qingtian scolded angrily and said, "go up together and kill her."


    The Terran woman in front of us is only suspected of the half step emperor, not necessarily the half step emperor.


    What''s more, even if she is a banbu emperor, banbu emperor is not an emperor after all. Together, they may not be able to compete with each other.


    "Kill!!"


    The devil Qingtian''s words fell, and thirty God emperors of the devil family directly rushed to kill the little fairy.


    The onlookers immediately became nervous.


    "Stupid, forced."


    The snow wolf demon king was lying on the ground, rolled his eyes, and directly mocked.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Also at this time, thirty heavenly demon gods had rushed to the little fairy.


    "The ants are trying to shake the tree, and they are not trying their best."


    The little fairy gave a sneer, and then pointed out.


    "Buzzing!!"


    In an instant, pink flower and bone blossoms, which were completely transparent, appeared in the sky around the thirty God emperors of the heavenly demon family. These flower and bone blossoms continued to bloom in the starry sky.


    "This..."


    The strange scene made all the 30 gods of the Tianmo clan lose their minds, and their bodies stagnated. Looking at the strange pictures around them, they were even more dazed and stunned.


    Only devil Qingtian was shocked.


    He looked at the little fairy, shocked, shocked, unbelievable, and extremely frightened, and said: "rule Daowen, you, you are... The emperor of the human race

 Chapter 1846

    "Rule Daowen, are you... The human emperor?"


    As soon as Mo Qingtian said this, everyone present was shocked.


    Didn''t you say that this woman was just suspected of being a half step emperor? Why did he become a powerful emperor all of a sudden.


    In an instant, countless stunned and dazed lines of sight fell on the little fairy.


    The little fairy smiled and looked at the devil Qingtian and said, "are you still very knowledgeable? You even know the rules and regulations."


    "No, it''s impossible. How can you be the emperor?"


    Although the little fairy had admitted the fact that she was the emperor in disguise, Mo Qingtian still didn''t believe it.


    "Why not?"


    The fairy smiled.


    "I......"


    The devil Qingtian was stunned and said, "if you are really a strong emperor, why didn''t you show your laws and teachings in the world when you were promoted to the throne?"


    "Ha ha..."


    The little fairy smiled, and then said scornfully, "that''s because you, those emperors who already have, are just sitting on the sidelines. You don''t know the truth of the world."


    "The truth of the world?"


    "What do you mean?" said the devil


    "A dying man, do you think you still need to know this?"


    "You..."


    The devil green was in a hurry and said angrily, "come on, let''s go together and kill him."


    The words fell, and he rushed out directly.


    The other twenty-nine God emperors of Tianmo clan also instantly recovered and fought out.


    Seeing this, the little fairy sneered: "it''s stupid to know that the enemy is defeated but still have to struggle."


    Then the little fairy grabbed her right hand forward.


    "Buzz!!"


    In an instant, 30 demons, including Mo Qingtian, found that their bodies could no longer move for half a minute.


    "What did you do?"


    Devil Qingtian looked directly at the little fairy and asked in surprise.


    "Now that you know the law, you should also know what is space imprisonment?"


    The little fairy smiled softly.


    "Space confinement?"


    The devil was stunned and said, "what do you control is the law of space?"


    "You''re not too stupid."


    "You..."


    What else did Mo Qingtian want to say, but she was interrupted by the little fairy: "well, now it''s time to send you to the place you should go."


    "What do you want to do?"


    The little fairy was shocked when she said this, and said, "if you dare to hurt us, the emperor of the Tianmo family will never let you go."


    "Do you think an emperor who has mastered the laws of space will fear the Revenge of other emperors?" The little fairy smiled and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Devil Qingtian immediately forced him.


    Yes, an emperor who has mastered the laws of space. If she wants to run, who can keep her?


    "Let''s go."


    Without waiting for devil Qingtian to think more, the little fairy waved her right hand fiercely.


    In an instant, the bodies of 30 gods of the demon family, including Mo Qingtian, flew backwards, and a black vortex appeared in front of them.


    "This..."


    Magic Qingtian and others were shocked. Before they thought about it, they were thrown into the black vortex, and then they were unconscious.


    Three seconds later.


    Everything was calm, but the thirty gods of the demon family, such as Mo Qingtian, had disappeared.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, the strong men of all ethnic groups who were watching the scene could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    This is the first time that they have witnessed the emperor''s strong hand.


    But the impact on them was that their spirits could not help trembling.


    Thirty divine emperors, including the super strong ones of divine emperor eight and divine emperor nine, have been "wiped out" in the blink of an eye?


    They know that the emperor is very strong, but this... Is too strong?


    The strong men of the alien race who were watching were shocked and even scared out of their wits. The little fairy just smiled: "yes, yes, the thirty gods have waited for them for so many days."


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the little fairy''s voice fell, the snow wolf demon king suddenly got up, Then he looked at the little fairy and said excitedly: "Your Majesty, there is not only the Tianmo clan here, but also other races here. These days, the little wolf has counted for the queen. In addition to the 30 gods of the Tianmo clan, there are also 1376 gods and 96 gods of other races here. Shall we catch them together?"


    Sleeping trough, cheap wolf, what do you mean?


    As soon as the snow wolf demon king said this, those God emperors and gods around him were so scared that they almost scolded their mothers.


    Look at what the little fairy meant. She was only going to fight against the Tianmo clan, but the cheap wolf was good. He even instigated the little fairy to clean them up together.


    This cheap wolf


    At this moment, the God emperors and gods of all ethnic groups present could not wait to peel off the skin of the snow wolf demon king, then draw his tendons, eat his meat and drink his blood.


    Of course, they just think about it and dare not do it at all.


    After all, everyone can see that the snow wolf demon king and the little fairy are a group.


    Clean up the snow wolf demon king?


    That doesn''t mean you''re looking for death.


    But after the warning of the snow wolf demon king, will the little fairy let them go?


    No one knows the answer.


    But even so, no one dared to resist, and no one chose to run away.


    First, I can''t fight.


    Second, there is no escape.


    In the face of an emperor, these so-called gods, the strong gods are just fish on the cutting board, and can only be slaughtered by the other side.


    Therefore, even if they were afraid, even if they were afraid, they could only wait for the little fairy''s judgment with trembling. Even at this moment, they had some regrets. If they had known that there would be strong emperor level here, they would not have come to this muddy water anyway.


    Now it''s all right. I saw the good play, but they put themselves in it.


    What should I do?


    Leave it to fate.


    "Forget it."


    A moment later, the little fairy said, "it''s enough for the thirty gods at present. Let them live for the time being."


    "Oh."


    The snow wolf demon king answered weakly.


    "Hoo..."


    The gods of all ethnic groups and the strong of the God Emperor could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you for your mercy, Emperor."


    The next second, an alien from the triple heaven of the God Emperor spoke directly.


    "Thank you for your mercy, Emperor."


    Then, the gods and emperors of other nationalities began to express their gratitude.


    However, the little fairy ignored it. She looked at the life planets of the Sirius family in the distance, frowned and said, "since all the fish have been caught, there is no need to keep these lures."


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the little fairy''s voice fell, the holy prison pagoda appeared out of thin air in the starry sky.


    Then, the holy prison pagoda flashed directly above one of the life planets. Then, under the surprised eyes of the gods and the powerful gods of all ethnic groups, a terrible attraction swept through the holy prison pagoda, covering the whole life planet in an instant. Then, with a "whoosh", the whole life planet was included in the holy prison, along with the Terrans and Sirians on the life planet.


    This scene directly scared the gods and emperors of all ethnic groups. Their legs trembled and their whole bodies trembled.


    Directly collect a life planet?


    They think that sight and pattern are the top existence in this world, but even so, they have never heard of anything that can directly capture a life planet, let alone seen it with their own eyes.


    But now?


    They witnessed the scene of the holy prison collecting a life planet.


    So, how can they not be shocked, how can they not be shocked.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    After collecting the first life planet, the little fairy drew gourds in the same way, and successively collected other life planets of the Sirian family into the holy prison.


    In less than a minute, all the more than ten life planets of the Sirian clan had disappeared.


    The gods and emperors of all ethnic groups were scared one by one, making their scalp numb and their spirits tremble.


    The little fairy didn''t care about this. After receiving the life planet controlled by the Sirius family, she thought about it, and then used the space law to announce to the whole archaic region with the great power of the emperor and the strong: "I, the human emperor, immortal, from now on, the archaic region will be my private territory. All races and creatures in the archaic region must unconditionally submit to me. If there is a disobedient... Kill!!"


    "Buzz!!"


    As soon as the little fairy said this, all the gods and emperors of all the races present trembled.


    Does the queen of this Terran want to directly occupy the Taigu region?


    But they are relieved to think about it.


    Why don''t Emperor Tang want to occupy a mere archaic region.


    You know, that''s the emperor.


    Any race can directly become a king in the starry sky once there is a strong emperor.


    Now that there has been a strong emperor in the Terran, the Terran will replace the Xianyu clan and become the sixth King clan in the starry sky.


    It is not difficult to meet that the rise of the Terran is unstoppable


    The Terrans are like this, but the demons are in bad luck.


    For nothing else, just because the Taigu domain is originally a star domain belonging to the demon camp.


    Now it''s better


    The little fairy first "killed" the 30 gods of the Tianmo clan, and now she directly occupied the Taigu region.


    It can be said that the Tianmo clan has lost a lot of money this time

 Chapter 1847

    Terran, there is emperor!!


    As soon as the news came out, it was like an earth shattering shock, which shocked all races in the 72 Outland and the eternal God.


    This is true for ordinary races, as well as for the hundred nations alliance. Even the five royal families are no exception.


    But the shocking ghost was shocked. At the beginning, most races didn''t believe it. Even in their view, it was just a rumor. There could be no emperor or strong man in the Terran.


    After all, the Terrans today are not the same as those in the Tiangong era thousands of years ago. Now the Terrans don''t even have a God Emperor. How can there be a strong emperor level.


    But soon, after the return of the gods and emperors of all ethnic groups in the archaic region, all this was confirmed. The issue of the human emperor was not a rumor, but that the human race did indeed have a strong emperor level.


    For a time, all the races and all the creatures in the seventy-two realm and the eternal God realm were confused and stupid. The news came so suddenly and so quickly that they could not accept it at all, and even could not react.


    However, the fact is the fact after all. They can neither believe it nor refute it.


    After all races continuously accepted the fact that the human race appeared the emperor, the atmosphere in the whole 72 Outland and the eternal God realm became extremely strange, even somewhat repressed.


    For nothing else, just because the emergence of the human emperor will mean the birth of a new royal family.


    The birth of a new royal family will break the current pattern. In short, the whole 72 realm and the eternal God realm will be divided into interests again.


    In this way, will the existing five royal families agree?


    If they don''t agree, what about the new noble of the human race?


    The most important thing is that the Terran emperor directly "killed" the 30 gods of the Tianmo clan as soon as he appeared, and also forcibly occupied the Taigu domain of the Tianmo camp.


    In this case, will Tianmo clan give up?


    No one knows what Tianmo clan will do.


    But this does not prevent hundreds of millions of people from talking about it:


    "You said, what will Tianmo clan do next?"


    "It''s needless to say. The emperor must be sent out to retaliate against the Terrans."


    "I can''t see it."


    "Oh? What do you say?"


    "Do you think, either the Tianmo clan or the human clan, they must not be fools. Since the human clan dares to do so, it must have something to rely on. To tell you the truth, they are not afraid of Tianmo clan''s revenge. What about the Tianmo clan? During the war between the human clan and the Sirius clan, the Tianmo clan has already suffered a heavy loss in the hands of the human clan. That''s 30 gods. Although the Tianmo clan has a big family and a big business, it''s enough to hurt them by losing 30 gods at once Muscles move bones. In this case, knowing that the Terrans are not afraid of their revenge, do you think the Tianmo clan will act rashly? "


    "Is it possible that Tianmo clan will just let it go?"


    "Who knows, anyway, if it were me, I wouldn''t make a rash move."


    "I also think the Tianmo clan can only bear it this time. After all, they really want to retaliate. In the end, they may end up in a situation of being hurt by both sides with the human clan. If at that stage, they are reaping profits from other royal families, they will be finished. I don''t think the top level of the Tianmo clan would have missed this."


    "I don''t think so."


    "What do you say?"


    "You think, although the Terrans have emperors, they don''t have gods, and there are only a few gods. To put it bluntly, in terms of overall strength, they are far inferior to the Tianmo clan. Once the Tianmo clan''s emperor has pinned down the Terran emperor, they will send a strong God Emperor at that time. Can''t they kill the Terrans easily and easily?"


    "You think too much. The Tianmo clan really wants to do this. At that time, the emperor of the human clan will go to the Tianmo clan to kill, or he has been secretly attacking the members of the Tianmo clan. What will the demon clan do that day?"


    "Eh?"


    "Why, have you nothing to say? So, as long as the human emperor is still there, the Tianmo clan will not dare to act rashly. They can only bite their teeth and swallow in their stomach."


    "Hey, guys, are we worrying too much? These are all things that the top level of the Tianmo clan and the Terran should consider. Let''s talk about the Terran emperor. I have heard that the Terran emperor is a rare beauty. At that time, she directly charmed all the gods and emperors present as soon as she appeared."


    "Really or not, is the human emperor so beautiful?"


    "It goes without saying that my distant cousin told me this himself. He was also present at that time. That was what he saw with his own eyes."


    "Did the human emperor get married?"


    "Why, do you still want to marry someone home?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "It is a pity that you have no chance."


    "What do you say?"


    "I heard from my cousin that the emperor had children."


    "What? That''s a pity, but is the emperor''s child male or female?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The outside world talks about the gratitude and resentment between the Terran and the demon.


    At the moment, the land of Tianmo clan has been covered with a huge haze.


    As one of the five royal families, the Tianmo clan originally had more than 100 divine emperors, but this time it lost 30 divine emperors, which greatly damaged the vitality of the Tianmo clan, and the remaining divine emperors were less than 100.


    Now, more than 100 gods are gathered here.


    "Demon Yan, this time everything started because of you. If you hadn''t secretly sent people to the ancient region to retaliate, or even destroy the human race, our heavenly demon family wouldn''t have lost 33 gods and the whole ancient region. What would you do now?"


    A demon elder of the divine emperor wuchongtian pointed to the demon Yan LengSheng and asked for responsibility.


    "Ridiculous."


    The devil Yan directly retorted: "we all discussed and decided to send 30 gods to the Taigu region. How can it be my fault now?"


    "Isn''t that because you sent people to Taigu to deal with the Terrans?"


    "Really? In that case, why didn''t you stop it?"


    "I......"


    "I don''t want to retaliate against the Terran. Don''t you want to retaliate against the Terran?"


    "Demon Yan, I want to tell you more when you say so. Who lost the land of the five regions of the demon family in the first place?"


    "That''s enough, old man. Are you finished?"


    "Why, do you still want to fight me?"


    "Just do it. Do you think this seat will be afraid of you?"


    "Come on."


    With the quarrel between devil and Yan, other gods in the scene also joined in.


    In an instant, nearly 100 gods of the Tianmo clan were directly divided into two camps and quarreled.


    "That''s enough."


    Finally, the old man sitting in the deep of the hall, who was the God Emperor of jiuchongtian, couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    In an instant, everyone present was silent.


    For nothing else, because this old demon is the highest ranking among all the demons present.


    It can be said that among the demons, no one dared to listen to his words except the emperor of the demons.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing the silence of the crowd, the old devil took a deep breath, and then angrily scolded: "when is it time to quarrel, quarrel, quarrel, if the quarrel can solve the problem, then you can continue to quarrel."


    No response.


    The old devil looked at one of them, then frowned and said, "demon Xiaofeng, you just said... The lives of the thirty-three clansmen have not been extinguished yet, have you?"


    "Yes, my ancestors."


    "So they are all alive."


    The old devil pondered a sentence and said: "in that case, we should find a way to save them. If not, we will lose 30 gods all at once, and our devil family will really hurt our muscles and bones."


    When the devil''s words fell, the devil Yan directly said, "ancestor, if you want me to say it''s simple, let''s just let the non Yan ancestor go. As the emperor, I don''t believe that the human emperor won''t let people go."


    "You shut up."


    As soon as the devil''s voice fell, the old devil directly scolded him and said: "emperor, emperor, do you know that emperor is also emperor, will the human emperor give face to the non-smoking ancestor? When the non-smoking ancestor goes, if he still doesn''t let people go, what will he do? Will you really start a war with him?"


    "Then let Wu Feng and Fei Yan go together. I don''t believe it. The two great emperors are here, and others dare to hold on to our people."


    "You are so special... Get out."


    But I didn''t want to. As soon as the devil Yan said this, the old devil walked away.


    Emperor Zun, Emperor Zun, you know how to let emperor Zun do it.


    Do you think I don''t want to ask emperor for help?


    But I am also very helpless


    Do you know that in the first battle between Xianyu and Tianmo, the two emperors of our Tianmo clan were all seriously injured, and the founder Wufeng was directly injured and returned to the ruins.


    Although Fei Yan''s grandfather was not injured and returned to the ruins, he could not use force at all for a short time.


    In this case, how can there be an emperor in our demon family?


    The most terrible thing is that now there is no emperor in our Tianmo clan, but the emperor suddenly appears in the Terran clan.


    If the emperor of the human race comes to the door, all the people of the demon clan will be ruined.


    How nice of you! You''re still an emperor. Do you want to be angry with your ancestors?


    You unfilial son.


    DUT, you caused the trouble

 Chapter 1848

    The devil was angry and furious.


    Devil Yan naturally felt this.


    If it were normal, he would not say anything more.


    But today is different.


    During this period of time, he had already hated the human race. In particular, the capture of 30 God emperors of the Tianmo clan made the devil Yan almost lose his mind.


    So, he faced the demon ancestor directly and said angrily, "ancestor, are you getting older but less daring? Are you afraid now? Counsellor?"


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as the devil Yan said this, nearly 100 God emperors of the demon family could not help taking a breath. They felt that the devil Yan was simply crazy.


    The devil was so angry that he cursed.


    Son of a bitch.


    Unfilial son.


    I am afraid.


    I just counselled.


    What?


    "Get out of here."


    Thinking in his heart, the demon master pointed to the demon Yan and shouted angrily.


    "You..."


    Devil Yan was furious: "what do you mean, old man? Do you really think the Tianmo clan is your YiYanTang? I don''t agree. I want to see two emperors and ancestors."


    I see your sister!!


    The old devil suddenly ran away.


    Then, he suddenly got up and appeared in front of devil Yan in an instant.


    "You..."


    Looking at the demon ancestor in front of him, demon Yan was stunned.


    However, the old devil did not hesitate. He clapped his hand directly at the devil Yan.


    This palm was as fast as lightning and as fierce as thunder.


    The devil didn''t even have a chance to react and dodge.


    "Pa!!"


    The old devil clapped his palm on the devil''s face, and a clear roar sounded.


    "Poof!!"


    The demon hell spat out blood.


    Then with a "bang", his body fell heavily on the ground, and the space shook, and the earth cracked inch by inch.


    It is conceivable that the old devil did not show mercy.


    "You..."


    Devil Yan raised his head with difficulty and glared at the old devil with angry eyes.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, as soon as his body softened, he passed out.


    "Drag it down."


    However, the old devil just shouted, and then walked back to his original position.


    Nearly a hundred God emperors of the demon family were present, but they did not dare to breathe. Only two of them were ordered to drag the demon Yan out of the hall.


    No way, anyone can see that at the moment, their grandfather has been really angry.


    As for why?


    To tell the truth, they are all confused.


    After all, like devil Yan, they did not know the situation of their two emperors.


    "Hum!!"


    Deep in the hall, the old devil returned to his seat. Then he gave a cold hum and said: "continue with the topic just now. However, I want to remind you that this time, the two emperors will not interfere in the matter. Therefore, the matter of the thirty gods can only be solved by ourselves."


    Why?


    Nearly a hundred demons in the audience were all disordered and stunned.


    Don''t leave the emperor with the strong, but let us a group of God emperors deal with the emperor of the human race. Isn''t it a matter of holding on when we''re full and looking for trouble?


    Although everyone thinks so, no one dares to say so.


    The most important thing is that with the lesson of devil and Yan, the nearly 100 God emperors of the demon family in the presence naturally did not dare to ask why, and even they did not dare to mention the word "emperor Zun".


    But if the emperor doesn''t do it, what can they do?


    Do you want them to negotiate with the Terrans?


    Stop teasing.


    Maybe people will not come back at that time. Even they will be tied by the Terran.


    The dead hall.


    Dignified atmosphere.


    At this moment, nearly a hundred strong gods of the Tianmo family did not speak.


    Just because they are all helpless.


    Twenty minutes later.


    The devil swept the audience and said, "why don''t you speak? Are you mute?"


    Hearing the speech, nearly 100 God emperors of Tianmo clan all bowed their heads.


    It''s not that they don''t want to talk, but that they really don''t know what to say.


    "Hum!!"


    Seeing this scene, the demon father gave a cold hum and said, "a bunch of waste."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nearly a hundred God emperors of Tianmo clan drew their lips, but no one dared to contradict them.


    The next second, Tianmo Laozu spoke again and said helplessly, "since there is no way, we can directly send someone to Taigu region to negotiate with the Terrans to see what the Terrans really want. We will make arrangements after we have the results."


    "This..."


    As soon as the Tianmo ancestor said this, nearly 100 Tianmo gods were stunned.


    Send someone to Taigu to negotiate with the Terrans?


    Naturally, they all thought about this, but who should they send?


    Just like the saying goes, "eat a thread and learn a lesson.".


    After the thirty gods were captured, they did not dare to go to Taigu again.


    But if you send people under the God Emperor


    Isn''t that telling the people all over the world that his demons are afraid of the human race?


    In this way, what is the face of the Tianmo clan?


    Furthermore, as one of the six royal families, the Tianmo clan sent only those who respected martial arts to negotiate... What will the Terrans think then? If they don''t buy it, what if they refuse to negotiate directly?


    "Why, do you have a problem with my arrangement?"


    Seeing that no one responded to him, the old devil frowned and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "No, no, no..."


    Nearly a hundred demons in the audience repeatedly denied, how dare they have any opinion.


    Just


    In a short moment, one of the demons of the divine emperor jiuchongtian had already opened his mouth and said faintly: "Grandpa, we naturally have no opinion about your decision, but... Who should be sent? After all, it is important to negotiate with the Terran. You can''t send anyone at will?"


    "Hum."


    The old devil snorted coldly and said, "a bunch of rubbish."


    Naturally, he knew what the demons were thinking.


    They are just worried that they will be detained by the Terrans in the Taigu region.


    Frankly speaking, they are afraid of death.


    However, although Tianmo Laozu was angry and dissatisfied, he also knew that he had to consider and care about this issue.


    After all, the Tianmo clan has lost 33 strong people in the divine empire.


    Nowadays, even if it is only a God Emperor, the Tianmo clan can no longer afford to lose.


    What''s more, these are his grandchildren.


    The palm is meat, and the back of the hand is meat.


    Who to choose?


    It is not appropriate to choose anyone.


    But now the situation has to be decided by him.


    After all, you can''t just leave it alone, can you?


    Thinking of it in his heart, Tianmo Laozu said, "let the devil go."


    After a pause, he continued to add: "isn''t devil Yan the patriarch of this term? Although he has been dismissed, but the new patriarch hasn''t been elected, he will still be the patriarch of our Tianmo clan. In his capacity, it should be most appropriate for him to go to the Terran to negotiate."


    Hearing the speech, nearly 100 God emperors of Tianmo clan were stunned.


    Let the devil go?


    good deed.


    Just don''t let them go.


    Half an hour later.


    The demon Yan you, who was stunned by the angry slap of the God devil, woke up leisurely.


    However, before he came to his senses, he had received the order of the Presbyterian Council.


    Half an hour ago, the Tianmo ancestor proposed that nearly 100 elders of the divine emperor unanimously approve that he should represent the Tianmo family to send to the Taigu region to negotiate with the human family.


    In an instant, the devil was forced to die.


    This is clearly taking him as a white mouse and forcing him to die in the Taigu region

 Chapter 1849

    Go to Taigu to negotiate with Terrans?


    Just thinking about it, devil Yan felt his scalp numb.


    It''s easy to say that if we succeed in talking about it, it must be a great achievement.


    But what if the talk fails?


    Needless to say, if the negotiation fails, he will certainly not come back.


    Even then he may lose his life.


    Day, he, Uncle


    At this point, the devil Yan could not help being angry, crazy and angry.


    But he won''t just sit and wait.


    In any case, he can''t accept this task, nor can he go on this trip to the ancient regions.


    Immediately, Mo Yan went directly to the ancestor of the Tianmo clan and wanted to refuse the task.


    Unfortunately, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    Since the ancestors of Tianmo clan have made a decision, how can they change it again.


    What''s more, it was unanimously approved by all the God Emperor elders of the Tianmo clan.


    If the devil doesn''t go, who else can go?


    So it''s a foregone conclusion.


    If you go, you have to go. If you don''t, you have to go.


    Not only that, in order to prevent the devil Yan from escaping, several elders of the Tianmo clan simultaneously sealed the devil Yan''s martial arts accomplishments.


    In any case, it doesn''t matter whether the devil is a God or not in the face of the strong emperor of the human race. What matters is that he is the leader of the Tianmo clan. It''s enough that he can represent the Tianmo clan.


    After sealing the cultivation of demon Yan, the ancestor of the Tianmo family directly ordered the three martial artists of the Shenwang realm to "escort" the demon Yan to the Taigu region.


    Yes, there are three divine kings, not three divine emperors, and not three gods.


    Because when the ancestor of the Tianmo clan issued this order, he was ready for the failure of the negotiations between the devil and Yan and never to return.


    In this way, he naturally wants to minimize the losses of Tianmo clan.


    If it were not for the sake of the face of the Tianmo clan, the ancestor of the Tianmo clan would even directly send three non divine martial arts to accompany the demon Yan to the Taigu region.


    However, he thought for a while, and finally decided to send three gods to support the appearance of the demon hell.


    But what about the devil?


    Cultivation was sealed.


    The three divine kings accompanied him.


    Faced with this arrangement of the devil, he was blown up.


    Obviously, the demons have abandoned him.


    If the negotiation succeeds, it will be all right. But if the negotiation fails, it will be over.


    Nima, yes


    Demon Yan directly cursed:


    "Old and immortal, you can''t do this. I am the current clan leader of Tianmo clan. I have shed blood for Tianmo clan and made contributions to Tianmo clan..."


    It''s a pity that the old devil didn''t pay any attention at all. At his command, the three gods of the devil family directly "bet" on the devil Yan to go to the Taigu region.


    The devil Yan burst into tears and was in despair. He cursed the ancestors of the Tianmo family for eighteen generations.


    But it didn''t work.


    ¡­¡­


    The words are divided into two parts.


    The Tianmo clan sent demon Yan to Taigu region to negotiate with the Terrans.


    The other five royal families were not idle.


    The Terran emperor was born.


    The existing pattern is bound to be broken.


    As the Star Kingdom, their own interests are bound to be affected.


    So how to deal with the current situation and how to deal with the new noble of the human race has become a problem they have to consider.


    Shenyu, the land of the Shura people.


    After confirming the existence of the human emperor, more than 100 God emperors of the Shura family have gathered in the ancestral hall of the Tianmo family.


    They discussed, analyzed and discussed the current situation and pattern.


    However, as for how to face the human race, the more than 100 gods of the Shura clan have different opinions, and their opinions have never been able to reach an agreement.


    Some people say that since there have been emperors and powerful people in the Terran, they should cooperate with other royal families to completely wipe out the Terran before their wings are full.


    After all, thousands of years ago, they were the leaders of several royal families, who united with hundreds of families in the divine domain to destroy the heavenly palace and knock down the Royal altar.


    I believe that even after thousands of years, the Terran will never forget this hatred.


    In the past, when the Terran declined, they could not care, but now that the Terran has a strong emperor, they have to pay attention to it.


    Some people also say that we must not act rashly. After all, now is not the year.


    The six royal families are seemingly in harmony.


    Even if the other royal families promised to deal with the Terrans together, who can guarantee that they have hidden evil intentions and will turn against the water at the critical moment and suddenly kill their own emperor and powerful person.


    What''s more, now the Terrans and the demons have fallen into a very delicate stalemate, and may even fight directly.


    So the more this time, they should stay on the sidelines and keep themselves out of it.


    Some people even said that we should make a secret alliance with the Terran before the Terran is completely strong, and we can give some help to the Terran when necessary.


    ¡­¡­


    In a word, more than 100 God emperors of the Shura nationality discussed for more than one hour without any result.


    This is true of the Shura clan, and there is no exception to the other major royal families.


    However, the discussions among the elders of these royal families are in full swing, but they do not know that the ancestors who can make decisions directly in their respective families have become ants on the hot pot.


    For nothing else, just like the ancestors of the Tianmo clan, they all know that there is no emperor at all.


    They have no emperor.


    The Terran suddenly appeared the emperor.


    This NIMA


    If the Terrans suddenly come to the door at this time, what should they do?


    "Well, let''s all step back."


    A moment later, the old ancestor of the Shura clan directly interrupted the quarrel of more than 100 gods in front of him. He rubbed his temples, which was somewhat exhausted.


    "This..."


    More than 100 gods were stunned.


    However, when the ancestors spoke, they naturally did not dare to say anything more.


    Immediately, they left one by one.


    "Emperor Tian, please keep it."


    But at this time, the old ancestor of the Shura clan suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    "Eh?"


    Everyone was stunned again.


    So is emperor Tian.


    "Yes, my ancestors."


    However, Emperor Tian replied and stayed in the ancestral hall.


    A moment later, all the God Emperor elders of the Shura family had left, and only the emperor and the old ancestors of the Shura family were left in the huge ancestral hall.


    Looking at the emperor, the old ancestor of the Shura family said lightly, "emperor, you are the head of the Shura family. You said, how should we treat the human family at this time?"


    "This..."


    Emperor Tian hesitated slightly.


    The ancestor of Shura Nationality: "if you have any idea, just say it directly. There are only two of us here now. There is no need to hide."


    "Yes."


    Emperor Tian answered and said, "ancestor, I mean, we should make an alliance with the human race."


    "Well?"


    The ancestor of the Shura clan frowned and said, "why?"


    Emperor Tian: "Laozu, I think so. At this time, there are only three choices about how to treat the human race."


    "First, don''t do anything. Keep watching. If necessary, we can show our goodwill to the Terrans."


    "Second, unite with several other royal families to directly destroy the human race."


    "Third, ally with the Terrans."


    While talking, Emperor Tian glanced at the ancestors of the Shura clan.


    "Continue."


    The old ancestor of the Shura clan said lightly.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Tian answered: "if we choose the first one, the Terran will replace the Xianyu clan and become the seventh King clan in the starry sky. At that time, the other king clans will have to give up part of their interests to the Terran, and I, the Shura clan, are no exception. Although this is the case, it is actually reducing our losses. After all, the Terran has already had an emperor. If we still want to destroy the Terran, we are bound to pay a greater price."


    "As for the second option of uniting with other kings to destroy the Terran..."


    "As I said just now, the Terran has already had an emperor. Even if we join hands to destroy the Terran, we will certainly pay a high price in the end."


    "The most important thing is that the other royal families are not credible. Once we join hands to deal with the Terrans, who can guarantee that they will not turn over and attack us?"


    "Things in the battlefield are changing rapidly. If you add the uncertain factors of several other royal families, it is very likely that there will be an extremely unfavorable situation for our Shura family."


    "What''s more, the emperor of the Terran has come out of thin air. In this case, who can guarantee that the Terran has any other hidden power?"


    "So I don''t think this option is advisable."


    "The third is alliance."


    "As you know, compared with other major races, the integrity of the human race is still very guaranteed. At least if they agree to form an alliance with our Shura people, they will never turn over like other races, renege on the alliance and attack their allies at a critical time."


    "The most important thing is..."


    "Although the present divine realm is calm on the surface, it has already been surging in the dark. Who among the six royal families has no ambition to swallow up the others?"


    "As the saying goes, there must be a desire to harm others and a desire to prevent them."


    "Even if I, the Shura clan, don''t want to annex the other royal families, I must guard against them."


    "Under such circumstances, it would be a good thing for us to have a solid and reliable ally."


    "So I think we Shura people should make a secret alliance with the Terrans on the basis of the first choice, and then advance and retreat together."

 Chapter 1850

    "So I think we Shura people should make a secret alliance with the Terrans on the basis of the first choice, and then advance and retreat together."


    The emperor''s words fell. The ancestor of the Shura clan glanced at him, frowned and said, "how can you be sure that the people will agree to form an alliance with us


    "Eh?"


    Emperor Tian didn''t expect that old Shura would ask so, so he was stunned instinctively, and then said faintly: "old ancestor, do you still remember the human race in the purple emperor region?"


    "The Terran in the purple emperor region?"


    The ancestor of the Shura clan gave a deep thought and said, "what do you mean by yebufan?"


    Emperor Tian didn''t hide the Hongmeng Yuanye incident, so all the elders at the God Emperor level of the Shura family knew the existence of yebufan, and the old ancestor of the Shura family was no exception.


    "Yes, that''s him."


    Emperor Tian responded.


    The elder Shura frowned and wondered, "what does it have to do with him to form an alliance with the human race? Can he make us form an alliance with the human race?"


    "Hoo..."


    Emperor Tian took a deep breath, Avenue: "You don''t know, old ancestor. When I first met this guy, the little rabbit in the dark night repeatedly reminded me to make friends with this Terran. I thought, although this little rabbit was a little beaten, he wouldn''t hurt his father? So I gave three wedding gifts to the Terran under his sign. As a result, you know, old ancestor. It wasn''t long before it broke out that the Terran could refine Hongmeng yuan liquid."


    "Of course, it''s been so long, but it doesn''t matter anymore. But it happened that not long ago, that is, after the Terran became the leader of the purple emperor domain, the little rabbit in the dark night came to remind me that I must make friends with the Terran. I asked him why, but he didn''t say it. I was so angry at that time."


    "But I''m sure that there must be a secret in that Terran, and that little rabbit must know something in the dark night."


    "In addition, a few days ago, the elder who was in charge of guarding the Terran in the purple emperor domain sent a message. He said that not long after the incident in the ancient domain, the little rabbit hurried to find the Terran in the dark night, and was finally stopped by the five elders who were in charge of guarding the five royal families. As a result... Guess what, old ancestor? Not long after, the news of the dark night even left with a small tune."


    "After receiving this news at that time, I thought there was something wrong with the little bunny in the dark night, but now I want to come... The little bunny in the dark night must go to the Terran to tell him what happened in the ancient world. After all, once the Tianmo clan takes action, the Terran will be doomed, and that ye Bufan is a member of the Terran after all. It is also an instinctive reaction for the dark night to tell him what happened in the ancient world?"


    "But why did he leave without seeing the Terran? And he left humming a tune?"


    "I think... He must have thought of something at that time, and the thing he thought of must have given him absolute confidence to believe that the Tianmo clan could not help the human race, so he left without seeing yebufan."


    "So what did he think of?"


    The emperor''s words came out at this point, and old Shura''s eyes lit up: "do you mean that the night knew that the Terran had an emperor?"


    "It should be."


    Emperor Tian responded and said, "not only that, I think that the reason why dark night knows that there is an emperor in the human race must have something to do with yebufan. Even, the secret that dark night has been unwilling to tell is the human emperor."


    When the conversation turned, Emperor Tian said again:


    "Want to come... Even within the Terran, the emperor must be a secret that few people know? But how did the Terran know it?"


    "And the origin of that Terran."


    "The Terrans have always lived in the ancient region, but why did yebufan appear in the purple emperor region?"


    "After the little bunny in the dark night reminded me to make friends with the Terran without saying the reason, I sent someone to check it. But, old ancestor, guess what? Yebufan appeared out of thin air in the purple emperor domain. The first person to meet him was Ji Chongxuan, the abandoned 18 Prince of the divine family. Before that, no one in the whole purple emperor domain had seen him."


    "Ye Bufan appeared out of thin air."


    "The human emperor appeared out of thin air."


    "And the Terran dragon treasure that appeared out of thin air."


    "To say that there is no connection between them, even if they kill me, I don''t believe it."


    The emperor''s words fell, and the ancestors of the Shura clan were deep in thought.


    A moment later, he opened his mouth and said: "so, the yebufan in the purple emperor domain should know the emperor of the Terran, or even... They are very familiar?"


    "You can''t be wrong."


    "So you mean you want to catch up with the human emperor through yebufan?"


    "Yes."


    "What if he doesn''t? Don''t forget, the others are still staring at him."


    "He shouldn''t refuse. After all... Did you forget, the little bunny in the dark night is his cousin husband, and we have a better relationship with him than other families. Moreover, if he didn''t intend to make friends with us, how could he disclose the emperor to the dark night? Besides, although the human race has an emperor, it is difficult to support itself. Now they want to come We also need our ally very much. "


    The emperor said, and the old ancestors of the Shura clan instinctively pondered, "if it''s like what you said, it''s really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for us."


    "Eh?"


    Emperor Tian was stunned.


    His stunned eyes looked at Shura''s ancestor and said, "ancestor, what opportunity?"


    Although it is a good thing for the Shura people to form an alliance with the Terrans, what does the word opportunity mean?


    Old Shura looked at the emperor, and then said in a deep voice, "emperor, do you know... Why did the Xianyu clan, one of the seven royal families, decline overnight? Or even almost perish?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, Emperor Tian was stunned again.


    Shura''s thought jump was too fast and too sudden for him.


    One second before, they were still talking about the Terran. The next second, he even mentioned the Xianyu clan.


    Although puzzled, Emperor Tian instinctively replied, "naturally."


    "Now that you know it, tell me why the Xianyu clan was so changed overnight that it almost wiped out the clan."


    "This... Doesn''t mean that the Xianyu people ate their own evil fruit because they studied forbidden drugs, which led to everyone in the clan killing each other, and then..."


    "Do you believe that?"


    "I......"


    Emperor Tianyu fortress.


    "I know that if you don''t believe it, not only do you, but no one in the whole hundred clan alliance believes it. Even... Everyone thinks that it was the emperor of the other six royal families who killed the Xianyu clan. In fact, that night, all the emperors of the six royal families, including my Shura clan, were there, and they also participated in the battle that night."


    While talking, old Shura looked pale, and then continued: "but what I want to tell you now is that the destruction of the Xianyu clan has nothing to do with our six clan emperors. On the contrary, all of our six clan emperors were seriously injured in the battle that night, and even... Now the two Shura emperors have all been injured and returned to the ruins. I don''t even know when they will wake up."


    "What?"


    As soon as Shura said this, the emperor''s heavenly mind could not help shaking.


    In the battle of the fall of the Xianyu clan, all the other six royal families'' emperors were seriously injured, and the two ancestors of the Shura clan have all been injured and returned to the ruins?


    How could this be possible.


    "Lao, Lao, Lao Zu, are you kidding?"


    A moment later, the emperor looked unconvinced.


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Do you think I would make fun of this kind of thing?" said Shura


    "This..."


    Emperor Tian was stunned.


    Yes, no matter how unreliable the ancestors were, they would not make fun of such things.


    As soon as he read this, Emperor Tian looked at old Shura with a look of consternation and fear and said, "but old Shura, that''s the emperor, and it''s all the emperors of my six families. Together, who else in the world can hurt them?"


    "How do I know?"


    Father Shura stared directly at the emperor.


    "You don''t know?"


    The emperor was stunned.


    Shura said, "after the two ancestors came back from the Xianyu people that day, they just gave me a few words and went to retreat to heal their wounds. Therefore, I only know about what happened to the Xianyu people that night."


    "What happened to the Xianyu clan that night?" Emperor Tian asked instinctively.


    Old Shura recalled: "I remember the original words of my grandfather. The stars were broken and the alien from heaven came. Emperor Xianyu asked us for help. However, when we came to the Xianyu family, Emperor Xianyu was dead and the Xianyu family was destroyed. After that, we fought with the alien from heaven. Although we were defeated by twelve enemies and five enemies, we were finally lucky to have the help of heaven. We could kill the alien from heaven and repair the world barriers, but We are also seriously injured and in danger. From now on, we will all close our doors to heal our wounds. If there is nothing wrong, we must not disturb them. Also, be wary of the other races. Once one of the emperors recovers first, we will certainly attack the other races. At that time, we can''t fight hard, don''t hesitate, and directly force us to wake up. If not, our Shura clan will be defeated and die. Remember, remember. "


    "I......"


    Shura''s words fell. Emperor Tian was silly and confused: "Lao, Lao Zu, what is the alien on this day? Also, what is the way of heaven?"


    "Pa!!"


    Old Shura slapped directly on the emperor''s forehead and said, "you ask me? Who am I going to ask? And... Is this the point?"


    "Eh?"


    Emperor Tian was stunned: "what''s the point, Lao Zu?"


    "You punk..."


    Old Shura scolded: "the point is that now all the emperors of the five royal families are seriously injured, while the emperor of the Terran does not. If we can form an alliance with the Terran..."


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Emperor Tian exclaimed: "old ancestor, you want to destroy the other five races by the hand of the human race?"

 Chapter 1851

    "Old ancestor, you want to destroy the other five races by the hand of the human race?"


    "You can say so."


    Shura said, "but not now."


    "When was that?"


    "Are you stupid? If we tell the human emperor now that all the six royal families'' emperors have been abolished, what will she do if she even destroys our Shura family?"


    "Eh?"


    Emperor Tian was stunned.


    At this time, he finally realized that it was definitely not a simple thing to unite the human race to destroy the other five royal families. At least, it could not be completed overnight. What''s more, the heart of harming people and the heart of preventing people cannot be absent.


    The elder Shura continued: "although the integrity of the Terrans is still guaranteed, we can''t tell them about this. At least we can''t let the Terrans know that all the emperors of our six royal families have been abolished before we are fully prepared. Otherwise, based on our current relationship with the Terrans, we can''t guarantee that the Terrans will not even clean up with us."


    "Of course, this cannot be said, but the alliance can be made as soon as possible."


    "Then you will do it."


    "But you must remember that the emperor must not be revealed. Not only the human race, but even the people of my Shura family can''t tell them. Do you understand?"


    "Ancestor, I understand."


    Emperor Tian answered.


    "Yes."


    Old Shura nodded: "but for yebufan''s identity, it''s just your guess, so you''d better confirm it before you act."


    "Yes."


    As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, a voice outside the clan hall suddenly sounded: "report!!"


    "Come in."


    Shura said.


    The next second, a Shura from the Ninth Heaven, the God Emperor, ran in and looked at the Shura ancestor and said:


    "The four patriarchs of the ancestors, the protoss, the soul, the machine, and the trolls are asking for an audience."


    "What are they doing here?"


    Old Shura frowned.


    "Yes..."


    The divine emperor Jiuchong tianshura said slowly: "Isn''t yebufan in the purple emperor region also a member of the human race? So their families mean that this human race can''t stay in the purple emperor region any longer, but should be transferred to the divine realm and secretly imprisoned. After all, Hongmeng Yuanye is very important. If he doesn''t do so, once he escapes to the ancient region, he will become a great help to the human race and a great threat to our several kings."


    There is no doubt about the value of Hongmeng yuan liquid. It is an anti heaven thing that can create a strong God Emperor in batches.


    In the past, when the Terran declined, they could naturally place yebufan at will.


    But it''s different now.


    Since there is a strong emperor in the Terran, we must pay attention to the placement of yebufan, and it is undoubtedly the best and safest way to transfer him to the eternal divine realm and directly detain him.


    Of course, if it had been before, this kind of thing would not need to be decided by the Shura ancestor at all, and other God Emperor elders of the Shura family could make a decision.


    The reason why we still need to ask for the meaning of the Shura ancestor now is that there is an emperor in the human race.


    To put it bluntly, the human race with the emperor is different from the past. Now, even the major royal families should be careful when dealing with matters related to the human race.


    "This..."


    As soon as the voice of the God Emperor Jiuchong heaven Shura fell, the emperor heaven and the Shura ancestor were stunned.


    The two of them were just talking about forming an alliance with yebufan and the Terrans, but the four royal families were so lucky that they wanted to arrest yebufan and planned to imprison him?


    What''s wrong with the you?


    Are you not afraid of provoking the human emperor by doing so? And get her revenge?


    Don''t forget, you royal families have no emperor to use now. Once the human emperor comes to retaliate, what can you do to resist the anger of others?


    Well, you may not know that you have no emperor at home.


    The most sad thing is that you certainly don''t know that yebufan and the human emperor may be inextricably linked, or even they are a group.


    In your eyes, yebufan is just a trivial passer-by for the time being. Even if he is imprisoned, he will not attract the attention of the human emperor, nor will he be retaliated by the human emperor.


    In this way, your concerns and such behavior are taken for granted.


    However, you don''t know the relationship between yebufan and the Terran emperor, but we have already guessed some, and we have all planned to form an alliance with the Terran. In this case, how can we join you in arresting or even detaining yebufan.


    Of course, we can not directly refuse.


    After all, if we refuse you directly, it must be a fool who can see that there must be a ghost. It would be bad to let you see something or guess something at that time.


    Thinking in their hearts, Emperor Tian and Shura Lao Zu looked at each other.


    "Cough!!"


    The next second, old Shura coughed and said, "in that case, emperor, you can go with them."


    "Yes, my ancestors."


    Emperor Tian answered, and then walked directly outside the clan hall.


    "This..."


    The Shura of the divine emperor jiuchongtian looked at the emperor and then looked at the old Shura. Although he didn''t know what was going on, the reaction between the emperor and the old Shura always made him feel strange.


    "What are you looking at?"


    However, at this time, the elder Shura shouted angrily, stared at the divine emperor jiuchongtian Shura and said, "are you still busy? If you are OK, go out quickly."


    "Eh?"


    The divine emperor Jiuchong tianshura was stunned at first, and then immediately returned to his senses. Shan Shan said, "ancestor, I''m going out now, I''m going out now..."


    While talking, the God Emperor jiuchongtian Shura directly ran out of the Shura clan hall.


    After the God Emperor jiuchongtian Shura left, the Shura ancestor went directly to the deep part of the clan hall. Here, not only the memorial tablets of the ancestors of the Shura clan, but also the lives of more than 100 Shura elders and all royal family members of the Shura clan were placed.


    Of course, there is also a life fire in the dark night.


    Life fire, also known as the fire of life.


    When the life fire goes out, it means that the owner of the life fire has died.


    Of course, in addition to witnessing the life and death of the owner of the life fire, the life fire can also directly communicate with the owner of the life fire through the same blood and with the life fire as the medium.


    At this moment, Shura Lao Zu directly locked the life fire of the dark night, and squeezed out a drop of blood essence from his fingertips and dropped on the life fire of the dark night.


    Later, the elder Shura used the secret arts to communicate the dark night far away in the purple emperor region with the power of blood.


    Purple emperor domain, domain master mansion.


    Nowadays, the issue of the human emperor has been spread all over the seventy-two Outlands and the eternal divine realm. The dark night naturally knows shifeixuan''s heroic deeds of capturing the 30 strong gods of the Tianmo clan.


    However, compared with the shock and discussion of others, the dark night was much calmer. After all, he "already knew" the fact that the human race had emperor.


    At this moment, the dark night is in his room, using the "Hongmeng yuan liquid" left by yebufan to attack the bottleneck of martial arts, preparing to advance from the half step God Emperor to the God Emperor.


    But at this time, a strange feeling surged into my heart, which made my mind stagnate in the dark night, and the original cultivation also stagnated.


    Fortunately, this strange feeling is very mild. Otherwise, at that moment, the dark night may have been possessed by evil.


    But even so, the night was suddenly furious and shouted: "what kind of son of a tortoise is playing tricks again? Come out to me?"


    "It''s me."


    In the dark, a familiar and strange voice suddenly rang out in his mind.


    "Who are you?"


    Suddenly, he got up in the dark night and searched around. He still didn''t forget to scold: "what kind of thing is it that hides his head and shows his tail? If you want to come out to me, do you believe that I can''t even recognize you and your mother when I beat you?"


    "Cough..."


    Old Shura coughed uncontrollably, then directly scolded, "are you a little bastard? I even want to beat your ancestors?"


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    "Bang!!"


    The dark night was so scared that he fell down from his bed. Then he immediately sat up with the edge of the bed and looked around and said, "cough, which, old ancestor, why are you here? By the way, where are you?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m talking to you with the secret of blood. Just listen."


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    As soon as Shura said this, he suddenly got up in the dark night and said: "blood secret skill? You moved my life fire, my ancestor? Is there any mistake? Then I want to go back to Shura and gather my life fire again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The elder Shura drew at the corners of his mouth and then shouted, "shut up and listen to me."


    "You say, you say..."


    The dark night curled his lips and said with a look of indifference.


    Shura Laozu: "now go and tell the Terran that your father and the patriarchs of the four royal families have set off for the purple emperor realm in person. They are going to transfer him to the divine realm and imprison him. You want him to find a way to run away."


    "What?"


    The night was shocked: "why do they want to imprison my cousin?"


    "Listen to me."


    Shura was furious.


    "You say, you say."


    The dark night frowned and said impatiently.


    Shura Laozu: "there are five divine emperors of the five royal families guarding you. You can''t escape with your strength. So Laozu allows you to use the divine emperor FA Xiang. But you should remember that you don''t do this because you know that the five royal families are going to transfer the human race, but because of other reasons. As for what reason, you can think for yourself, as long as you can make the five divine emperor elders believe."


    "Once you escape from the Taigu region, you will..."


    Shura''s words came out here, but suddenly there was no sound.


    "Eh?"


    In the dark night, he was stunned and said, "what am I going to do, old ancestor? Do you think so?"


    "Old ancestor?"


    "Old ancestor?"


    "Old miscellaneous hair?"


    "Lying down in a trough, how many meanings do you mean? Don''t say it until you''re half done?"


    The night was angry.


    But I don''t know that at the moment, the Shura ancestor in the divine realm is also suffering and angry.


    It''s right that the secret technique of activating blood vessels with life fire can directly communicate with the owner of life fire, but it has a time limit, and even can last for a short time.


    Of course, even so, it''s still too late for old Shura to explain to dark night.


    But who ever thought that the little rabbit in the dark night had wasted most of his time by talking a lot of nonsense.


    It''s better now. Before the matter is explained clearly, the fire of the dark night has dissipated.


    At this moment, looking at the jade plate in front of which the dark night life fire was originally placed, there was nothing on it. The corner of Shura''s mouth couldn''t help pumping again and again.


    This feeling is really, really day, dog, dog

 Chapter 1852

    Purple emperor domain, domain master mansion.


    Although old Shura suddenly did not respond, and although dark night also complained about it, dark night was not a fool. He could guess the intention of the other party through the previous words of old Shura.


    Now that the emperor of the modern people is alive, old Shura must have guessed that yebufan has some kind of connection with the emperor, so what he is doing now is nothing more than selling a favor to yebufan and a favor to the people.


    As for the others


    I can''t guess the dark night yet.


    But it doesn''t matter. Since old Shura arranged it like this, just do it yourself.


    At this point, the dark night no longer hesitated and ran out of his bedroom.


    Domain master''s residence, where yebufan is.


    Just like the last time, the dark night was intercepted by the five elders of the five kings and the five gods as soon as it came. They still didn''t let the dark night touch yebufan.


    If before the change, the dark night can only retreat.


    But now it''s different


    I''m afraid of a ball because my ancestors have orders.


    Thinking in his heart, he looked at the five divine emperors in front of him in the dark, and his face sank. He became angry and said: "what do you mean? Last time I came, you didn''t let me in. This time I came again, you still don''t let me in? Paralyzed, what do you think of my cousin brother-in-law? Hanging him to catch your breath, not to mention now you have asked me to be my cousin brother-in-law."


    "If you are sensible, get out of my way. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    While he was talking, he ignored the five gods at night and forced his way into yebufan''s courtyard.


    However, the five gods will not ignore him, and it is impossible for him to disturb yebufan.


    The Shura God Emperor elder directly blocked the dark night, and tried to persuade him: "young Lord, you know, this is the order of several clan leaders, so you''d better not embarrass us."


    "Pa!!"


    As soon as the old saying of the Shura God Emperor fell, the dark night directly slapped him in the face, stared at him and shouted angrily: "get out of here!!"


    Immediately, the Shura God Emperor elder was slightly angry, but thinking of the identity of the dark night, he stubbornly forbeared, gnawed his teeth, and said solemnly: "young master, this is the order of several clan leaders, so if you want to see your cousin brother-in-law, you must get the consent of several clan leaders, or... You can come back to him when your cousin brother-in-law comes out."


    When my cousin comes out?


    When my cousin came out, I was afraid the cauliflower was already cold.


    In a hurry at night, he glanced at the five God emperors coldly and said, "paralyzed, do you really think I can''t help you?"


    The five gods ignored it.


    Their meaning is also very clear, that is, you just can''t take us.


    But I don''t think so. Their response and attitude are just what the dark night needs.


    To put it bluntly, old Shura asked dark night to "take action", but he could not let the other royal families seize the handle. In this way, dark night action naturally needs an appropriate reason, or... Excuse.


    And now this is the best chance.


    You stop me again and again. Do you really think I have no temper?


    It''s my honor to tell you that you have successfully angered me.


    So


    "I''m paralyzed. I want to see what you old bastards can do and why you should stop me from seeing my cousin."


    The night let out an angry scolding.


    "Boom!!"


    The next second, he directly summoned the emperor Tianfa Xiang.


    Emperor Tian is not only the patriarch of the Shura family, but also the strongman of the divine emperor''s six fold heaven. Therefore, even if it is just his fa Xiang, his accomplishments have reached the level of the divine emperor''s three fold heaven, and even infinitely close to the divine emperor''s four fold heaven.


    What about the five God Emperor elders in front of us?


    They are only gods and emperors with one heaven and two heavens.


    Therefore, the five divine emperors have felt unprecedented pressure before the formation of the emperor heaven Dharma phase.


    "Dark night, what are you doing?"


    The divine emperor of the protoss could not help shouting angrily.


    "For what?"


    The night sneered: "you old bastards stop me again and again. Do you really think I have no temper? I beat you up today to wake you up. I can''t provoke anyone..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the dark night said this, all the five gods on the scene could not help but draw a corner of their mouth.


    In particular, the God Emperor elders of the other four royal families have long heard that the dark night young master of the Shura family is a maniac who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Now, it''s better to meet him than to be famous.


    We just don''t let you see your cousin''s brother-in-law, so you directly summoned your father''s divine emperor FA Xiang?


    As for?


    Sick!!


    But no matter what, the emperor Tianfa phase is already taking shape.


    Not only that, the vast power and pressure from the emperor, heaven and Dharma immediately alerted everyone on the Yu Wang star.


    For a while, all the people on the Yu Wang star rushed to yebufan courtyard.


    This naturally includes Ji qianya and Bai Ziqing.


    They saw the emperor heaven Dharma phase gathering rapidly in the air, and the dark night confronting the elders of the five gods. They were stunned at first, and then came to the dark night.


    "What''s going on?"


    Looking at the dark night, Bai Ziqing couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing. I just want to teach these old people a lesson today."


    The dark night said angrily, and then sent a message to Bai Ziqing and Ji qianya: "follow me closely, and we will leave Yu Wang Xing later."


    "Buzz!!"


    The sudden voice in the dark night made the two women tremble uncontrollably.


    But they are not stupid. Naturally, they can tell that something has happened.


    Therefore, they would not say anything more, but just stayed quietly beside the dark night.


    In addition, Emperor Tian''s pressure has also alerted ye Bufan in the courtyard.


    After all, the enchantment set up by the elders of the five gods outside ye Bufan''s small courtyard can only isolate the voice of the outside world, but can not stop the power of the gods.


    The next second, before the emperor Tianfa phase was formed, yebufan ran out of the house.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Cousin brother-in-law, don''t ask. Today I just want to turn over these old miscellaneous hairs."


    The night snapped.


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned again, and his heart was even more confused.


    At this time, the voice of the dark night has arrived: "cousin brother-in-law, your human emperor has already appeared. Now, the five royal families have decided to transfer you to the eternal divine realm and directly imprison you. Moreover, the five patriarchs are on their way to the purple emperor realm. Therefore, my Shura ancestors asked me to inform you and run away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, yebufan was confused and even more stupid.


    He could understand that the five royal families were transferred and imprisoned.


    But what happened to the human emperor?


    Does the Terran have an emperor?


    Certainly not.


    After all, if the Terran had a emperor, it would not have declined so far.


    But the words in the dark are not like laughing.


    Is it... Someone in Xiaobao''s party has become the emperor?


    "Boom!!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, in the void, the God, emperor and Dharma of emperor heaven have been completely formed.


    The dark night pointed to the five gods and said angrily, "emperor Tian, old devil, turn over these old miscellaneous hairs for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the words, the emperor''s heavenly Dharma phase drew a corner of his mouth and forced him directly.


    It would be understandable if the dark night just let itself teach the gods of the four royal families a lesson.


    But now the God Emperor of the Shura family is also there.


    And listen to the meaning of dark night, is to want to let oneself even he also be beaten.


    This made emperor Tian a little confused.


    The most important thing is that his fa Xiang is reserved for dark night to save his life, not to help dark night fight and teach people a lesson.


    Of course, if the emperor Tianfa Xiang knew that the five royal families wanted to imprison yebufan, he could naturally guess the intention of dark night.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t know.


    After all, the memory of the divine emperor''s FA Xiang completely stays at the moment when he left the FA Xiang.


    However, the Dharma phase in dark night''s hands was left by Emperor Tian after the competition for the leader of the purple emperor domain, so he knew nothing about the future.


    For this reason, Emperor Tian was directly furious and scolded: "nonsense."


    The dark night ignored it and asked angrily, "do you want to fight?"


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the voice was over, the dark night took out a dagger directly and pointed it at his own place. In a cold voice, he threatened: "if you don''t fight, I will cut this thing directly, and then cultivate the blood ghost Shura seal, so that you can cut off your sons and grandchildren from now on and never inherit it!!"


    Emperor Tian: "...."


    Bai Ziqing: "...."


    Jiqianya: "...."


    Yebufan: "...."


    Five gods: "...."


    In an instant, all the people present were dumbfounded.


    Especially the five elders.


    They are not only messy, but also crazy.


    We just stopped you from seeing ye Bufan.


    How much hatred can this have?


    How much hatred can there be?


    Are you going to use this way to coerce emperor Tian to teach us a lesson?


    "What are you waiting for? Fight."


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, the dark night has shouted again.


    No way, he is in a hurry.


    At this moment, the chiefs of the five royal families are on their way. Once they arrive at the domain King Star, ye Bufan will never run away.


    Therefore, the dark night directly stabbed his heart and stabbed the dagger into his own place. At the same time, he did not forget to secretly wink at the emperor Tianfa Xiang.


    "Dark night..."


    A sudden scene, Bai Ziqing couldn''t help exclaiming, and then she directly covered her mouth, looking scared.


    Not only Bai Ziqing, but also the others present were shocked.


    Although he can grow again even if he cuts it with his cultivation in the dark night, let alone stabbing it, but... It''s the key of a man''s key after all. It must hurt a lot just like this?


    Thinking, yebufan and the five God Emperor elders instinctively clamped their legs.


    The emperor in the air was in a hurry: "don''t, don''t, don''t you, can''t I do it?"


    Emperor Tian naturally knew that dark night was bluffing himself, but he was too cruel to hold dark night''s hand. Moreover, he also saw the look that dark night secretly made at him. Based on his understanding of dark night, dark night must have another reason for doing so. So, he naturally wanted to cooperate with him with all his strength.


    "What are you doing?"


    Emperor Tian''s words fell, and the night directly angrily scolded him, saying: "hurry up and beat them up for me..."

 Chapter 1853

    "Hurry up and beat them up for me..."


    As soon as the dark night said this, all the other four royal family elders except the God Emperor elders of the Shura family were shocked. Then their alert eyes looked at the emperor heaven Dharma phase in the void.


    "Emperor Tian, what do you want to do?"


    The protoss elder shouted angrily, "I advise you not to mess around."


    "Offended."


    The emperor''s heaven Dharma phase was a hug with two fists.


    "Hoo..."


    The next second, he moved and rushed to the elders of several royal families.


    damn!!


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the elders of several royal families could hardly see the extreme.


    "Emperor Tian, don''t deceive people too much. Do you really think we are afraid of you?"


    The protoss elder shouted angrily again.


    However, Emperor Tian simply ignored it.


    While breathing, he had already come to the elders of several royal families and shot directly.


    "Run!!"


    Seeing that emperor Tian had already started, the dark night did not hesitate. He directly carried Bai Ziqing on his shoulder, and then turned around and ran away.


    In the dark night, yebufan is no exception.


    Although yebufan hasn''t figured out what happened, he still took Ji qianya''s hand and ran away with the dark night.


    In addition, other people around also scattered and fled.


    After all, this is the war of the divine emperor, and the degree of destruction is definitely not something they can compete with.


    All the people fled, but the heads of several royal families were all blue in the face.


    In their eyes, dark night and Emperor Tian are simply deceiving people too much.


    They just stopped dark night several times, but dark night was so good that they called out emperor Tian''s FA Xiang and asked him to beat them.


    The most abominable thing is that emperor Tian agreed.


    Who are they?


    They are the heads of the royal families and the strong ones of the God Emperor.


    If emperor Tian succeeds, what will be the face of them?


    Therefore, they did not care about the people who fled around them, nor did they have the time and energy to care about them. At the moment when Emperor Tian shot, the chiefs of the four royal families also shot.


    Four for one.


    Although the cultivation of emperor Tianfa Xiang was better than them, they were not afraid at all.


    In an instant, the five gods collided.


    "Boom!!"


    A great roar rang out.


    Then, in the center of several gods and emperors, the surrounding earth was suddenly sunken, and all buildings, including yebufan courtyard, turned into a pile of ruins.


    At this time, the elder of the protoss couldn''t help shouting angrily: "emperor Tian, since you deceive people too much, don''t blame our men for being merciless. Today, we will jointly kill you, the God Emperor FA Xiang."


    "Kill!!"


    In an instant, the elders of the four royal families went straight to the emperor.


    Today, Japan is the emperor''s fault. Therefore, even if they destroy the God, emperor and Dharma phase of the emperor, I believe that the emperor and the Shura people have nothing to say.


    When the gods of the four royal families attacked, the emperor Tianfa directly confronted them.


    At this time, the Shura elders on the side did not stop and directly joined the battlefield.


    Of course, the target of his attack was not the emperor, but the elder of the soul clan.


    The elder of the soul clan was shocked by the sudden accident.


    "What are you doing?"


    Staring at the Shura clan elder, the soul clan elder gave a direct roar of anger.


    "For what?"


    The Shura elder said coldly, "do you think I will watch you kill the God, emperor and Dharma of our Shura clan leader?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The elder of the soul clan was confused and disordered.


    Yes, he is also a member of the Shura clan. Since he is a member of the Shura clan, how could he ignore the fact that his four people besieged the emperor Tianfa Xiang.


    damn!!


    Immediately, the elder of the soul clan shouted angrily, and then directly fought with the elder of the Shura clan.


    Scuffle among the five gods.


    The whole domain King Star immediately made a mess.


    However, the dark night, as the initiator of the terracotta warriors, has fled, and is taking yebufan with him to the cross star transmission array in the domain master''s house.


    The purpose of dark night is very simple, that is to take ye Bufan and carry out cross star transmission through the transmission array of the domain master''s house to directly escape from the purple emperor domain.


    As for the destination


    The dark night has already made up his mind, so he goes to the Taigu region.


    There is a human emperor in the ancient region. When they go to the ancient region, the five royal families dare to catch ye Bufan.


    Therefore, on the way of running, the dark night directly said: "brother-in-law, I will send it directly to the ancient region. Remember, don''t send it wrong."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered, "but can you tell Ben Shao what happened? How did the human emperor suddenly appear? What does this have to do with the five royal families trying to imprison Ben Shao?"


    Dark night: "I don''t know why the human emperor suddenly appeared. I only know... Not long after the war between the human and the Sirius, the three gods of the Tianmo clan joined in, and then your human dragon Xiaobao suddenly appeared and beheaded the three gods of the Tianmo clan. Later, the Tianmo clan naturally wanted revenge, so they directly sent 30 gods to the ancient region. As a result... Your human emperor appeared and captured the 30 gods of the Tianmo clan A divine emperor. "


    "As for why the royal families you mentioned imprisoned you..."


    "Although my ancestors didn''t say it just now, I think it should have something to do with Hongmeng Yuanye."


    "You also know that with the importance of Hongmeng yuan liquid, several royal families must be firmly in their own hands."


    "The reason why I let you go before is that your Terran has long declined. Frankly speaking, they are not afraid of you running, because even if you run, they can catch you back with great fanfare."


    "But it''s different now..."


    "When the Terrans have the emperor, what will they do if you run back to the ancient regions?"


    "I see."


    In the dark, yebufan probably understood what had happened.


    But who is the suddenly appeared human emperor?


    According to dark night, long Xiaobao is still just a God. Who can be the first to win the throne of emperor?


    Is it difficult that the human race has an emperor hidden in the world?


    Yebufan was puzzled, so he directly asked, "did the emperor of the human race reveal her true identity?"


    "Eh?"


    The night was stunned and said: "brother-in-law, don''t you know the human emperor? Why did you ask about her identity? If you want to ask, it should be me?"


    Immediately, yebufan was embarrassed.


    He doesn''t know who the other party is.


    He didn''t even know that the Terrans were strong at the emperor level.


    Before or now, it was obviously a misunderstanding in the dark.


    But at this point, yebufan could only harden his head and say, "there is more than one emperor in my Terran family, so I just want to know which emperor is here."


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    The night gave a cry of surprise.


    Then he stopped and stared at yebufan and said, "brother in law, do you, you Terrans have other emperors?"


    Not only is it dark night, but also Bai Ziqing and Ji qianya are shocked and shocked.


    Yebufan is in a mess.


    This cow... Seems to be blowing too much?


    But when he thought that he and longxiaobao would become emperor sooner or later, yebufan was relieved. After all, he just said the future situation in advance.


    "Cough..."


    As soon as he read this, yebufan coughed softly and said, "it''s good that you know this. Don''t spread it out. Do you know?"


    So, are there really any other imperialist strongmen in the Terran?


    fuck!!


    The Terran is deep enough.


    The three people in the dark night were shocked.


    Yebufan immediately changed the subject and said, "you''d better tell me about the human emperor who has already appeared. Did she report her identity? Or... Did he have something special?"


    "Self identification?"


    The dark night gave a deep thought and said, "that''s not true, but... It is said that there was also a cheap wolf of the divine emperor wuchongtian with the emperor at that time, and he has always called the emperor the queen."


    Cheap wolf?


    And... Your majesty?


    Yebufan was stunned.


    But he immediately thought of two people, the snow wolf demon king, and... The little fairy.


    After all, ye Bufan can''t think of anyone who can match the word "cheap wolf" except the snow wolf demon king.


    And the queen


    I''m afraid there''s only a fairy with such a strange title?


    Did the little fairy become the emperor.


    "Do we have to leave now?"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Ji qianya suddenly started to remind him.


    "Right, right, right, let''s go."


    The dark night immediately returned to his mind and said in a hurry.


    At this time, he remembered that they were running, not playing. If they stopped at this time, they were looking for death.


    Of course, it was a strange dark night. After all, what yebufan said about the emperor was too shocking.


    In an instant, a group of four people moved forward again and rushed to the transmission array at the fastest speed.


    Ten seconds later, they had arrived at the edge of the transmission array.


    Although there were guards near the transmission array, this did not prevent yebufan from leaving.


    After all, yebufan is now the domain master of the purple emperor domain. He wants to use the transmission array. Who can stop him? Who dares to stop him?


    "Go!!"


    When the word "dark night" falls, I will carry Bai Ziqing onto the transmission array.


    "Buzz!!"


    But at this time, a white light appeared in the transmission array.


    Then, Ji Tianming, the protoss patriarch, took the lead in the transmission array.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Seeing this scene, the night was shocked.


    Yebufan and Ji qianya are no exception.


    The protoss patriarch has arrived. Will the other patriarchs be far away?


    Sure enough


    Several white lights flashed, and the chiefs of the other four royal families appeared in the transmission array one after another.


    The four of yebufan felt a "Ga Deng" in their hearts.


    Who would have thought that they would meet five clan chiefs head-on in the transmission array.


    Now, I''m sure I can''t go

 Chapter 1854

    Step by step, step by step.


    At this moment, the dark night is a regret. If he had not talked nonsense with the elders of the divine emperor before, and if he had not stopped because of the shock of the human emperor, at this moment, they might have passed by the five patriarchs and fled the purple emperor region. How could they have met the five patriarchs directly like this.


    In the dark night, yebufan is no exception.


    If I hadn''t bragged about the existence of the human race and the Emperor just now, I wouldn''t have scared the dark night.


    If you don''t scare the dark night, the dark night won''t stop suddenly.


    The dark night did not stop. At this moment, they may have left the purple emperor region.


    Now, the heads of the five royal families are in front of us. How can we go?


    This NIMA... Ben Shao, this is a pit for himself.


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    But he also knew that this was not the time to regret. The urgent task was to find a way to deal with the current situation. After all, it was impossible to defeat the enemy, so we had to outwit him.


    By this time, the five patriarchs had also found four people, ye Bufan.


    Immediately, Emperor Tian glanced at them and asked, "dark night? What are you doing?"


    Despite this question, Emperor Tianxin knew exactly what was going on.


    Obviously, our ancestors have made arrangements to take ye Bufan to escape from the purple emperor area in the dark night, but who ever thought that they were caught by their five patriarchs.


    "I......"


    The emperor''s words fell, and the night was full of words.


    What are we doing?


    Naturally, we are running away.


    Of course, these words can only be thought about in the heart in the dark night, and they dare not speak clearly at all.


    If you don''t say so, what can you say?


    "Whew whew!!"


    Without waiting for the dark night to think about it, five figures in the distance have come rushing.


    They blinked and came to the edge of the transmission array.


    These people are none other than the five God Emperor elders of the five royal families.


    In the past, they were indeed fighting with the God, emperor and Dharma of emperor Tian. However, the God, emperor and Dharma cannot exist at the same time. Once the Dharma appears around the Dharma, the Dharma will disappear automatically.


    With the arrival of emperor Tian, his fa Xiang naturally no longer exists.


    Without the control of the emperor, the elders of the five royal families rushed over immediately.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing that the five elders were in a mess, Ji Tianming couldn''t help asking.


    "This..."


    The five elders hesitated.


    Then the protoss elder opened his mouth and said: "several clan chiefs, this is the case..."


    After the protoss elders finished speaking, the four patriarchs'' faces changed, and they all looked at the emperor around them.


    The boy in dark night lost face, so he summoned the emperor Tianfa Xiang and gave a big hand to the five elders?


    This reason is too far fetched, too childish?


    Who believes?


    Also, since we are going to teach some elders a lesson, why does the dark night appear here?


    Obviously, he wanted to run, and he was going to run with yebufan.


    damn!!


    At this point, the heads of the four royal families became very bad.


    If they hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid yebufan would have fled back to the Taigu region.


    Shura clan, it''s really... Good calculation.


    Several patriarchs'' faces changed dramatically, and the emperor was embarrassed.


    Of course, he would never admit that the Shura clan planned to release ye Bufan.


    As long as he doesn''t admit it, the other patriarchs have nothing to do with him.


    At this time, yebufan took advantage of the fact that several clan leaders did not pay attention to him, and immediately sent a message to the dark night.


    The dark night was shocked. He glanced at yebufan, then put down Bai Ziqing, who had been carried by him on his shoulder, looked at emperor Tian, and said angrily, "emperor Tian, old devil, have the face to ask me what I''m doing?"


    "Eh?"


    Emperor Tian was stunned.


    Several clan leaders are also somewhat unclear.


    However, the dark night didn''t hesitate at all. He moved and went directly behind yebufan. In addition, his left hand grabbed yebufan''s shoulder with a lightning speed. At the same time, his right hand also took out his own king tool long sword and put it around yebufan''s neck.


    The accident between electricity, light and flint shocked everyone present.


    "Dark night, what are you doing?"


    Ji Tianming, the head of the protoss clan, directly denounced.


    "Don''t even come here."


    But in the dark night there was an angry cry.


    Then, the king instrument in his hand moved slightly, and a wipe of blood on yebufan''s neck instantly overflowed.


    The five families were shocked when they grew up.


    Ji Tianming, the head of the protoss clan, said with his hands up, "don''t mess around in the dark."


    "If you don''t talk nonsense, you should step back. Otherwise, I will kill him directly."


    The night let out a furious cry.


    The five patriarchs looked at each other, but could only retreat helplessly. After all, Hongmeng Yuanye was too important to them. They absolutely did not want to see yebufan have an accident.


    "Qing''er, and my cousin, come close to me."


    After drinking away all the gods, the dark night immediately spoke again.


    Whether Bai Ziqing or Ji qianya, they were not stupid at all, so although they were surprised at the sudden move of dark night, they didn''t think about it much and asked more questions. They came to him directly according to the instructions of dark night.


    In an instant, ye Bufan, the five patriarchs and other ten divine emperors were held in confrontation in the dark night.


    "What on earth do you want to do, dark night?"


    Looking at the dark night, Ji Tianming frowned and asked again.


    "What do I want to do?"


    The night angrily scolded him and said, "you should ask the emperor Tian Lao GUI what he wants to do?"


    "Eh?"


    Everyone was stunned, and then they all turned to look at the emperor.


    Ji Tianming said angrily, "emperor Tian, you''d better give us a reasonable explanation."


    Explain?


    What explanation can I give you?


    I don''t know what this is, okay?


    The emperor is in disorder.


    But who is he?


    He is the biological father of dark night.


    Of course, he was very clear about the urination at night.


    Although he doesn''t know what he wants to do in the dark, as usual, he just needs to cooperate.


    Immediately, Emperor Tian directly stared at the dark night and angrily scolded: "little rabbit, are you against the sky? Hurry to let me go."


    "Let people go?"


    The dark night sneered: "after releasing the people, listen to your arrangement, give up Qing''er and go after the human emperor? Tell you, don''t even think about it. I won''t agree. I will identify Qing''er in my life. No one will want to break us up. Otherwise, I will kill you!!"


    "This..."


    As soon as the dark night said this, all the people on the scene were stunned.


    The Shura let the dark night pursue the human emperor?


    Just in a moment, the people present had understood the "truth" of this scene.


    The reason why the dark night wants to run is to escape from the arrangement of the Shura clan.


    To put it bluntly, he is not willing to pursue the human emperor. In this life, he must marry Bai Ziqing.


    As for taking ye Bufan, I want to come... Does he want to threaten the Shura family?


    fuck!!


    The Shura clan is too shameless.


    They even want to sell the dark night to pursue such a shameless idea of the human emperor.


    If they want to succeed, that''s enough.


    No, we have to arrange for the outstanding descendants of the clan to pursue the human emperor.


    It may not be successful, but what if it is?


    Of course, this is not the time to consider these. The top priority is to save yebufan and ensure his safety.


    "Cough."


    Immediately, Ji Tianming coughed softly and said, "don''t worry, nephew dark night. Uncle Tianming is in charge of this matter. If brother Di Tian dares to break up you and this fine girl, I, Ji Tianming, will be the first to refuse."


    "And your uncle tiger, I will never agree."


    "Nephew dark night, we''re in charge of this."


    In an instant, the chiefs of the four royal families promised one after another.


    Emperor Tian''s face was livid with anger.


    At this time, the night angrily scolded: "shut up for me."


    Several clan chiefs kept silent.


    The dark night continued to scold: "one of you is one. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. Don''t you just like the Hongmeng yuan liquid refined by my cousin''s brother-in-law? I tell you, you can want Hongmeng yuan liquid, but you have to let me and Qing''er go."


    "Nephew dark night, as long as you let go of brother Xiaofan, uncle will take you back to my Protoss land and want to come... Even your ancestors dare not come to my Protoss to rob people."


    Ji Tianming immediately promised, and finally did not forget to stare at the emperor.


    "Don''t cry from nephew to nephew. Who is your nephew? Do we know each other well?"


    The dark night was ungrateful and directly scolded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Tianming was embarrassed.


    The dark night continued: "also, do you think I''m a three-year-old? Who believes in empty words? I only believe in myself now, so you''d better let me go, otherwise... Everyone will break up after a pat."


    While talking, the dark night held the king''s sword tightly.


    Immediately, a touch of bright red liquid flowed from yebufan''s neck.


    "Dark night, you......"


    Yebufan''s face changed when he felt pain.


    "Cousin brother-in-law, I''m sorry."


    The dark night said, "I can only do this for Qing''er."


    "You..."


    "Hey..."


    Yebufan was in a hurry, but he could only sigh.


    "No, no, No."


    The five patriarchs were in a great hurry.


    Ji Tianming immediately said, "nephew dark night, be careful. As long as you don''t hurt brother Xiaofan, we''ll let you go now..."


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as the words were over, Ji Tianming suddenly struck out.


    But this palm was not aimed at the dark night, nor at anyone present, but directly at the cross star transmission array around Ji Tianming.


    "Boom!!"


    Ji Tianming fell with all his strength, and the whole transmission array was shocked violently.


    The next second, the original transmission array became a pile of ruins.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, he was forced by the dark night and was furious: "what do you mean?"


    "Cough."


    Ji Tianming coughed lightly and said, "nephew dark night, you just want to escape from the arrangement of the Shura clan. In that case, there is no need to leave the purple emperor region?"


    After a pause, Ji Tianming said again: "OK, now you can go, but remember, when you are safe, you must release brother Xiaofan. If not... My other families can only help the Shura family search for you..."

 Chapter 1855

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Tianming''s words fell, and the night suddenly felt messy.


    Yebufan is no exception.


    Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. Ji Tianming is an old fox through and through.


    Now he has destroyed the teleport of the domain master''s house. In a short time, at least before the teleport array is repaired, yebufan will not want to escape from the purple emperor domain, and even more will not want to enter the Taigu domain.


    After all, up to now, except for the transmission array of the domain master''s house, yebufan has not been contacted. Frankly, Ji Tianming is still guarding against the dark night. In other words, he simply doesn''t believe the idea that yebufan was kidnapped by the dark night.


    This is it. What can we do in the dark? What can ye Bu do?


    The transmission array has been destroyed. The Taigu domain can''t go, so you can only stay in the purple emperor domain.


    "You are cruel."


    Immediately, Ji Tianming glared at him in the dark night and said, "let me go now. Besides, you can''t follow me. Otherwise, I will shoot you and kill my cousin."


    "Nephew dark night, please."


    Ji Tianming smiled and said, "don''t worry, we will not stop you. Not only us, but also your father will not stop you, right, brother Di Tian."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Emperor Tian''s mouth twitched, but it wasn''t because of Ji Tianming''s words, but because, after all this trouble, yebufan still couldn''t escape from the purple emperor region.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, Emperor Tian said.


    "Nephew dark night, are you satisfied now?"


    Ji Tianming looked at the dark night again, smiled and said, "but now you are satisfied. Should uncle Tianming also be satisfied?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The dark night frowned.


    "It''s easy..."


    Ji Tianming said with a smile: "three days, we will give you three days. You can hide anywhere within three days. However, after three days, you must release brother Xiaofan. If not, we will cooperate with the Shura family to search for you. At that time... Even if you threaten us with brother Xiaofan again, we will never give in and compromise. What do you think


    "Three days is too short, at least one month."


    "A month? Nephew dark night, do you think it''s possible?"


    "Twenty days."


    "Well, don''t bargain with me. Just seven days. How about that?"


    "Deal."


    "Cheery, now you can go."


    "Hum, let''s go!"


    With a cold hum in the dark night, the kidnapper yebufan withdrew outside the city.


    Without the teleport array, they can only use the star battleship to leave the king of the realm.


    In this regard, several patriarchs did not care, and did not stop them.


    ten minutes later.


    Yebufan and his party left Yu Wang Xing on the Silver Star battleship.


    Looking at the Silver Star battleship in the sky, Ji Tianming smiled and said, "yulis, is everything done?"


    "Of course."


    The head of the soul clan, yulis, smiled: "I have planted a soul mark on the human boy. Within a month, no matter where he goes, I can find him through the soul mark."


    "That''s good."


    Ji Tianming smiled.


    "You..."


    Emperor Tian was surprised.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ji Tianming smiled and looked at emperor Tiandao: "brother Tiandi, something happened suddenly, so you didn''t have time to discuss the soul seal. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Small things, small things, these are all small things. How could I take them to heart?"


    Emperor Tian forced his face to smile.


    But in his heart, he had scolded Ji Tianming''s ancestors for eighteen generations.


    Just now he was wondering why Ji Tianming agreed to let ye Bufan go so easily, but he didn''t expect that he still had a backhand.


    Soul seal is a unique method of the soul clan. Only the caster can cancel any soul seal. When time comes, the soul seal will disappear automatically.


    In addition, even if the divine emperor made a move, he could not erase the unique soul seal of the soul clan.


    In this way, where can ye Bufan go?


    The most important thing is that Ji Tianming has made it clear just now. Seven days later, even if ye Bufan continues to threaten them in the dark, they will still do it.


    At that time, even if they killed the dark night, the Shura clan had nothing to say.


    Unless the Shura clan turns against the four royal families.


    However, with the strength of the Shura family, how dare they turn against the four royal families at the same time.


    In other words, seven days later, yebufan and dark night were in danger.


    Of course, the Shura people will never sit idly by.


    The words are divided into two parts.


    The five royal families here are busy dealing with yebufan.


    On the other side, Tianmo clan is not idle.


    Just because the demon Yan had left the divine domain for only half a day, he had already sent back the news from the Taigu domain.


    The human emperor means that thirty gods can be released, but the Tianmo clan must pay the corresponding ransom. As for the amount of ransom


    A God Emperor, a hundred billion God crystals.


    The thirty divine emperors are threehundredtrillion divine crystals.


    This is threehundredtrillion yuan.


    After receiving the news, the elder of the God Emperor of the Tianmo family was directly blown up.


    First, he lost the land of the six regions, and now he was extorted threehundredtrillion yuan by the Terran emperor.


    For the Tianmo clan, this period of time is just bad luck.


    The most important thing is that even though the Tianmo clan is one of the six royal families, even though the Tianmo clan is rich and powerful, they can''t get so many divine crystals at once.


    After all, although Tianmo clan has a large family and business, they also have large daily expenses.


    Now, the whole Tianmo clan can raise about twohundredthrillion of divine crystals.


    What about the remaining 100 trillion yuan?


    forget it?


    The Tianmo clan wants to forget it, but can the human emperor promise?


    People have made their words very clear. They either give money or collect the body.


    Choose one from two. How do you choose Tianmo clan?


    No choice.


    Thirty gods, Tianmo clan can''t give up anyway.


    But what if Shenjing is not enough?


    Let''s get together.


    Immediately, the Tianmo clan directly ordered that all major races in the Tianmo camp hand in a certain number of divine crystals.


    Although these races are very reluctant, they can''t help it. Who makes the Tianmo clan powerful? Since the Tianmo clan has spoken, they can only do it.


    Finally, on the second day after receiving the news from the devil, the Tianmo clan raised a full threehundredtrillion yuan of divine crystals, and the three elders of the divine emperor personally took threehundredtrillion yuan of divine crystals to the Taigu region to redeem people.


    Although the elders of Tianmo clan were angry, they could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    For them, as long as they can redeem the thirty gods, it is not a loss.


    After all, having threehundredtrillion divine crystals may not be able to cultivate thirty divine emperors.


    Even if it can, it will take time.


    It''s a blessing in misfortune to be able to redeem people directly now.


    However, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is always cruel.


    The three God emperors of the Tianmo clan left the divine domain half a day later with threehundredtrillion God crystals.


    Divine realm.


    Tianmo clan hall.


    "Hoo..."


    In front of the ancestors of the Tianmo clan, among the life fires of the Tianmo clan God Emperor elders placed deep in the clan hall, a cluster of life fires suddenly went out.


    "This..."


    The sudden scene made the ancestors of Tianmo clan stunned.


    Life fire goes out?


    Tianmo clan has a God Emperor falling??


    However, everything has just begun


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    After the first cluster of God Emperor ordered the fire to be extinguished, then another one went out one after another.


    The speed at which the fire was extinguished made the ancestors of the Tianmo clan dizzy.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four


    Blink your eyes, all the thirty gods ordered the fire to go out.


    The masters of these lifefires are all gods captured by the human emperor, without exception.


    Suddenly, the ancestor of the Tianmo clan stared at the extinguished fire in front of him. He was stunned and stupid, and his mind was blank.


    Haven''t all the demons promised to pay for the ransom?


    And at this time, the threehundredtrillion divine crystals should have been sent to the human emperor.


    But why... All the life fires of the thirty gods of the Tianmo clan went out at once?


    If the fire goes out, you will die.


    In other words, all the thirty gods have fallen.


    Here''s the money.


    People are dead.


    There is no doubt that the Terrans broke their promise. They took ransom and killed people.


    "Ah..."


    At this point, the ancestor of Tianmo clan couldn''t help roaring angrily: "damn people, from now on, we Tianmo clan and you... Will never die!!"


    "Poof!!"


    As soon as the words were over, the ancestors of the Tianmo clan directly spat out their blood.


    "Bang!!"


    Then he fell to the ground and passed out

 Chapter 1856

    He took the ransom, but he killed the man.


    I believe no one can accept this kind of thing.


    What''s more, there are threehundredtrillion divine crystals and thirty powerful divine emperors.


    Even the Tianmo clan, one of the six royal families, could not bear such a loss.


    Not only the demons, but also any race in the world can''t accept it.


    The dead hall.


    A quiet atmosphere.


    The ancestor of the Tianmo clan was lying on the ground in a coma. The scene was very sad and bleak.


    More than twenty minutes later.


    "Ancestors..."


    An elder of Tianmo clan hurried in from the outside, as if he wanted to report something to the ancestors of Tianmo clan.


    But when he ran into the clan hall, he found that the old ancestor of the demon was lying unconscious on the ground.


    Immediately, the devil in the divine empire was shocked.


    "Ancestors..."


    With a cry of surprise, he immediately ran to the old ancestor of Tianmo clan and squatted down to investigate the situation of the old ancestor of Tianmo clan.


    He was relieved when he found that the ancestors of the Tianmo clan were still alive.


    However, when he saw the blood stains on the mouth and clothes of the old ancestors of the Tianmo family, he was instantly furious.


    Why did the ancestors vomit blood and faint?


    There is no doubt that it must have been seriously injured.


    Someone sneaked into our ancestors?


    At this point, the God Emperor of the Tianmo family was so scared that he shouted: "come on, come on, the old ancestor has been attacked, come on..."


    "Whew whew!!"


    As soon as the voice of the God Emperor of the Tianmo clan fell, dozens of figures rushed directly into the clan hall.


    Without exception, all of these people are the God Emperor strongmen of the Tianmo clan.


    When they saw their ancestors who had passed out, they were all shocked and furious.


    "Who, who dares to attack our Tianmo clan ancestors? Have the guts to stand up to me?"


    The hysterical howl of anger was instantly heard throughout the clan hall.


    ten minutes later.


    The bedroom where the ancient ancestors of Tianmo clan lived.


    "Cough..."


    On the bed, the ancestor of the Tianmo clan coughed a little, and then he opened his eyes.


    "Where am I?"


    As soon as the voice of the ancestors of the Tianmo clan came down, three jiuchongtian Tianmo in the bedroom had already come up.


    "Old ancestor, it''s great that you finally wake up. You know, we were scared just now."


    One of the demons of jiuchongtian said a word, and then said: "by the way, ancestor, who attacked you? We''ll kill him now."


    "Sneak attack?"


    The demon ancestor was stunned at first, and then became angry: "sneak attack a fart."


    "Cough..."


    Because he was too excited, he coughed uncontrollably again.


    The three demons of jiuchongtian were stunned.


    Not a sneak attack?


    "Ancestor, if no one attacks you, you..."


    "I am angry."


    The ancestor of Tianmo clan sat up and said angrily with his teeth clenched.


    "Angry?"


    The three demons were stunned again.


    The ancestor of Tianmo clan: "damn the Terrans, they went back on their word and collected threehundredtrillion yuan from our Tianmo clan, but killed all our thirty gods."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the three demons were shocked.


    "What you said is true, ancestor?"


    One of them could not help asking.


    "You are so special..."


    The ancestor of Tianmo clan was furious: "didn''t you find out that all the life fires of the thirty gods in the clan hall were extinguished?"


    "This..."


    The three heavenly demons said something.


    To tell the truth, they really didn''t find out, or they didn''t care at all.


    After all, just after seeing the ancestors of Tianmo clan faint in the hall, their attention fell on the ancestors of Tianmo clan.


    In this way, they have no energy to think about other things.


    Now listen to the old ancestor of Tianmo family saying that the three of them were instantly furious:


    "Damn the Terran, it''s just... Deceiving people too much."


    "Old ancestor, fight with them."


    "Yes, please two emperors and ancestors to destroy this damn human race."


    It''s OK that they don''t speak. As soon as they speak, they immediately blow up the ancestors of the Tianmo clan. It''s even like throwing salt on the wounds of the Tianmo ancestors.


    Emperor Zun, Emperor Zun


    Can you tell me about the emperor?


    If there was an emperor in our demon family, I would endure until now.


    A bunch of fools, rubbish, pig brains


    "Poof!"


    Angry, the ancestors of the Tianmo clan spewed blood again.


    "Ancestors..."


    The three demons were shocked.


    "Bang!!"


    However, the ancestors of Tianmo clan fell on the bed and passed out


    Purple emperor domain.


    In the starry sky.


    Inside a silver star battleship.


    "Brother in law, I can''t go to Taigu now. What shall we do next?"


    Looking at yebufan, the dark night couldn''t help asking.


    Bai Ziqing and Ji qianya are also dignified.


    The five royal families joined hands.


    Just ask, who in this world can escape their pursuit.


    "Next..."


    Yebufan gave a deep thought and said, "we''ll go our separate ways later. You can just find a life planet and leave the book."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing the speech, the three were stunned in the dark.


    The night asked, "cousin, what do you want?"


    "If they want to catch benshao, they have to find benshao."


    Yebufan smiled.


    Then he directly performed "thousand elegant illusions" and turned himself into a Protoss member.


    Not only that, his height and body shape have also undergone earth shaking changes.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never have imagined that this ordinary Protoss member was transformed by Ye Bufan.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the three of them were all lost in the dark.


    Although they have heard about yebufan''s ability to change appearance, they still have some disbelief when they see it with their own eyes.


    Indeed, ye Bufan''s magic power is too powerful and magical.


    They have seen many secrets and magic powers that can change the appearance, but they have never heard of such magic powers that can change the racial form.


    The most important thing is that dark night, as a strong man at the level of half step God Emperor, could not see the slightest flaw.


    In this way, can the five royal families still find yebufan?


    As long as ye Bufan is alone, and as long as ye Bufan does not take the initiative to show up, the five royal families will not find ye Bufan even if they turn over the edge of the purple emperor domain.


    As a result, the three of them didn''t say anything more. They directly found a life planet nearby and left yebufan alone.


    After all, if they continue to stay with yebufan, they can only expose yebufan''s whereabouts.


    Miscanthus.


    This is the name of the life planet where ye Bufan is now.


    After entering the bull star, yebufan found a city at random, bought a small courtyard and began to practice in seclusion.


    Although he was almost captured and imprisoned by the five royal families this time, yebufan gained a lot of benefits, even some amazing.


    In addition to the five elemental elves, only the materials used by the five royal families to make yebufan refine "Hongmeng yuan liquid" are astronomical.


    In terms of the resources in hand, even the five royal families cannot compare with yebufan.


    It can be said that now yebufan is absolutely rich.


    These resources are enough for yebufan to cultivate his body to the level of God Emperor.


    Therefore, what ye Bufan should do now is to devour these resources and raise his physical cultivation to the level of God Emperor. Once his physical body enters the God Emperor


    Then, even if he is surrounded by the chiefs of the five royal families, yebufan will not be afraid of them.


    Unfortunately, it takes time, and what ye Bufan lacks most now is time.


    Four days later.


    Emperor Tian, tiger, Ji Tianming, ulys, and Andre, the five royal family chiefs, came to manatee. Ulys locked ye Bufan at the first time.


    The five great gods rounded up.


    Yebufan has been unable to escape

 Chapter 1857

    Manatee star, star city.


    As soon as the chiefs of the five royal families arrived, they locked the yard where ye Bufan was located with the help of Ulysses.


    "Go!!"


    With a sharp drink, yulis rushed to yebufan''s yard.


    The other four patriarchs followed.


    Just in an instant, the four clan chiefs had already arrived over yebufan courtyard.


    They directly surrounded ye Bufan''s yard in five different directions.


    Not only that, in the moment of surrounding the courtyard. At the same time, the power of their divine Empire also broke out.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    How powerful and terrifying it is for the five powerful gods to release their pressure at the same time.


    Before they could figure out what was going on, the surrounding aliens were scared to flee hundreds of meters away.


    But even so, they still look pale and tremble when they look at the five emperors.


    Even all the aliens in the whole star city were scared at the moment.


    Of course, this is not the key point. The key point is yebufan''s yard.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Under the powerful pressure of the five royal family chiefs, yebufan''s courtyard collapsed directly, and instantly turned into a pile of ruins.


    The next second, a figure rose from the ruins.


    This figure is none other than yebufan.


    However, ye Bufan has already disguised himself as a Protoss member.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    After seeing the heads of the five royal families around, yebufan was shocked.


    How did they find Ben Shao?


    Although puzzled and shocked, this emotion was hidden by yebufan.


    Then, standing on the ruins, he looked at the chiefs of the five royal families trembling and said, "how many, how many predecessors, what do you want to do?"


    The heads of the five royal families frowned.


    For nothing else, just because what appeared in front of me was not yebufan, but a Protoss.


    In an instant, the heads of the four royal families looked at Ulysses one after another, as if they were saying, how can they be members of the protoss? What about yebufan?


    Ulysses, too, frowned.


    The soul seal is clearly in front of us, but why does it appear on a Protoss?


    Was it that the Terran moved it?


    impossible.


    If the soul seal was moved, she could not have been unaware.


    What''s more, the soul seal is very special. It can''t be transferred by the strength of yebufan.


    In that case, there is only one possibility left.


    The man in front of us is yebufan, but he has changed his race form.


    Although shocked and unbelievable, Ulysses has full confidence and absolute confidence in the soul seal of the soul family.


    Thinking in her heart, Ulysses looked at yebufan and said coldly, "boy, don''t pretend. You are the human race. You are yebufan."


    what?


    When Ulysses said this, the other four princes were all shocked.


    The next second, they looked directly at yebufan.


    But yebufan looked at Ulysses and said, "Sir, what do you mean? What kind of people? What kind of yebufan?"


    "Hum!!"


    Yulis snorted coldly and said, "don''t pretend. I''m sure you are the human yebufan. Although I don''t know why you can change the race form, my soul seal will never go wrong."


    "Are you sure, Ulysses?"


    At this time, Ji Tianming, the head of the protoss clan, frowned and asked.


    "No mistake."


    Ulysses looked confident and calm.


    Hearing this, Ji Tianming looked at yebufan and said, "in that case, brother Xiaofan, you can go back with us."


    "Elder, I am not the person you said. You made a mistake."


    Yebufan said bitterly.


    "Are you really not my brother Xiaofan?"


    Ji Tianming frowned.


    "Not really..."


    Yebufan looks sad.


    "In that case, die."


    Ji Tianming shouted angrily.


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the words were over, he shot directly.


    Powerful momentum.


    Ling lie''s murder.


    Ji Tianming immediately came to yebufan and slapped her.


    Yebufan was shocked.


    Although he knew that Ji Tianming was testing himself, Ji Tianming did not show mercy.


    If you continue to hide, you will be seriously injured under this palm.


    However, yebufan could only dodge the tentative palm of Ji Tianming.


    "Bang!!"


    Ji Tianming lost his life, but he laughed instead of getting angry.


    "Brother Xiaofan, you are so naughty."


    Looking at yebufan, Ji Tianming said with a smile.


    The other patriarchs also smiled knowingly.


    If the person in front of him is not yebufan, can he escape the sudden slap of Ji Tianming, a powerful God Emperor, by virtue of his cultivation in the divine realm?


    It''s impossible.


    Therefore, this man must be yebufan.


    Seeing that he could no longer hide, yebufan directly restored the Terran state.


    This scene made several clan chiefs slightly surprised.


    Although they have determined that the person in front of them is yebufan, they are still shocked to see him change from a Protoss to a celebrity.


    This kind of means, this kind of magic power, is simply... Unimaginable.


    "How did you find me?"


    At this time, yebufan glanced at the five patriarchs and asked.


    The five patriarchs revived.


    Ulysses smiled and said, "it''s very simple. When you left the king four days ago, we planted a soul seal on you. We found you through the soul seal."


    "Soul seal?"


    Yebufan frowned, puzzled.


    "This is a unique method of my soul clan."


    Ulysses said slowly:


    "The soul seal is colorless, tasteless and invisible. Apart from the seed applicator, even other members of the soul clan can''t find it. Of course, for the seed applicator, the location of the soul seal can be sensed even at a distance."


    "So... Now you should know how we found you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Eulise''s words fell, and yebufan could not help drawing at the corner of her mouth.


    Soul seal??


    Colorless, tasteless, invisible?


    Is it special... Tracking thousands of miles?


    If I had known it would be like this, I would have run around.


    Now, after a big circle, we are back in the hands of the five royal families.


    What should I do?


    Yes, I can''t.


    If you run, you can''t run.


    "Come on, brother Xiaofan, come back to the eternal realm with us."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Ji Tianming said something.


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    Although he wanted to refuse, he was not qualified to refuse at all.


    In front of the heads of the five royal families, he didn''t even have a chance to struggle.


    But if he is caught like this, yebufan is not reconciled.


    After all, this time is different from the past.


    If I follow the five Patriarchs to the eternal divine realm, I will be imprisoned by them forever unless I can become a strong emperor.


    How long does it take to become emperor?


    Just think about yebufan, his scalp is numb.


    So yebufan looked at the five patriarchs and said with a smile, "well, can you discuss something?"


    "What is it?"


    Ji Tianming frowned.


    "Can we go to the divine realm later?"


    Now, ye Bufan''s physical cultivation has reached the level of the four heavenly gods, and he has enough resources in his hands, so it is not difficult for ye Bufan to advance to the divine emperor. As long as he advances to the divine emperor, he will no longer be afraid of half of the five patriarchs.


    At that time, even if he wanted to run, the five patriarchs would never keep him.


    "No."


    Unfortunately, Ji Tianming directly rejected ye Bufan''s proposal.


    "Why?"


    Yebufan was dissatisfied.


    "Except the divine realm, other places are not safe now, so you must go back with us immediately."


    Ji Tianming made a solemn statement.


    Yebufan is angry.


    What realm is not safe anywhere else?


    It''s not that you worry about Ben Shao escaping back to the Taigu region.


    "Ji Tianming, what are you talking to him about?"


    At this time, the troll clan leader Taige said, "just take it away."


    After that, he moved and came directly to yebufan and grabbed it with his right hand.


    "Hoo!!"


    But at this time, yebufan disappeared in situ.


    "What?"


    Tiger was shocked when he moved slowly.


    "Where are the people?"


    Seeing this scene, the other four patriarchs immediately gathered around.


    Anyone here?


    Tiger took a swipe at corner of the his mouth and scolded, "you ask me? Who am I going to ask?"


    A good man disappeared in front of the five gods out of thin air, and before that, or during this period, the five gods didn''t notice anything strange.


    Is this special? Is it too weird?


    "Ulysses."


    The next second, Ji Tianming looked directly at yulis, the head of the soul clan.


    "No more."


    Ulysses looked shocked and said, "I can''t feel the location of the soul print. It... Disappeared."


    "What?"


    When Ulysses said this, the four patriarchs were shocked again.


    It''s just that people disappear. Even the soul seal disappeared?


    It''s more than weird. It''s almost creepy

 Chapter 1858

    A good man just disappeared in front of him for no reason, and even the soul seal disappeared. How can the five patriarchs not be shocked and shocked.


    You know, they are all strong at the level of God Emperor.


    What kind of power can take away a person without the emperor''s awareness?


    Did the emperor of the human race do it?


    The five patriarchs couldn''t help thinking.


    However, what they don''t know is that they are shocked, but yebufan is even more shocked, shocked and incredible than them.


    For nothing else, just because... At this moment, yebufan is clearly still in place and in front of the five patriarchs, but they can''t see themselves.


    What''s going on?


    They''re not playing with Ben Shao, are they?


    Should not, they have no reason to do so, and... Look at their appearance, they really don''t seem to see Ben Shao.


    However, Ben Shao is still here. Why can''t they see Ben Shao?


    What the hell is going on?


    Yebufan is terrified.


    Although the five patriarchs can''t see themselves, that means they can get away, but this inexplicable scene is too strange and frightening.


    As the saying goes, the unknown is always the most terrible.


    Yebufan is no exception.


    If he is allowed to choose, he would rather continue to face the five patriarchs.


    At this point, yebufan reached out to the troll tiger in front of him.


    He wanted to see if the other party could not see him, but whether he could touch him.


    "Don''t move."


    But at this time, a voice suddenly stopped yebufan.


    "Who?"


    Yebufan was shocked, and he took back his hand fiercely. Then he looked around.


    It is a pity that there is no one around except the five patriarchs.


    "Who? Who is talking?"


    Yebufan asked again.


    "Me."


    The sound rang out again.


    "Who are you?"


    Yebufan is on guard.


    "Me?"


    The voice smiled and said, "I am the will of the world. You can also call me heaven."


    World will?


    Heaven?


    Yebufan looked stunned and forced: "what is that?"


    "You don''t need to know this yet. You just need to know who you are."


    "Just know who I am?"


    "Yes?"


    "Who am I? I''m just me, Terran, yebufan."


    "No, you''re not you. No, why did you get me into it?"


    The voice calling itself "the way of heaven" was a little annoyed.


    Yebufan is also a little messy.


    The next second, the voice continued, "remember, you are the chosen one. The chosen one is 73600."


    "God, 73600? What the hell?"


    Ye Bufan is confused.


    The voice explained: "the so-called heavenly chosen one is the one who has obtained the Hongmeng emperor Sutra, and you are the 73600th one who has obtained the emperor Sutra, so you are the heavenly chosen 73600."


    Yebufan''s spirit was shocked.


    The one who gets the emperor''s Sutra is the one chosen by heaven?


    Benshao is the 73600th person to obtain the imperial Scripture, so benshao is the chosen one 73600?


    After a short shock, yebufan couldn''t help but ask: "since you said Ben Shao was the 73600th person who obtained the imperial Scripture, what about those who obtained the imperial Scripture before? What about them?"


    "Nonsense, of course you are dead, or you can get the imperial Scripture?"


    "Eh? Yeah..."


    "Ha ha."


    The voice sneered, and then said with disdain: "although they are all dead, it is undeniable that they are all better than you, and you... To put it mildly, you are the worst, most scum and least useful of all the heaven chosen people. Except for a little bit of luck, you are just useless in other aspects."


    "What do you mean, sleeping trough? And playing with personal attacks?"


    Yebufan is slightly angry.


    "Personal attack?"


    The voice hissed: "do you think it is necessary for me to attack you personally?"


    "Also, don''t deny it. You are a scum and a waste."


    "Tao is boundless, you know?"


    "He was the chosen one of your last term, that is, the chosen one 73599."


    "Although he did not practice after he obtained the imperial Scripture, it is undeniable that he is excellent and excellent, which must be undeniable even to you?"


    "But that''s what he is. He is still the lowest among the many candidates."


    "So, you say... Are you a scum? A waste?"


    "Hoo..."


    After taking a deep breath, the voice continued: "if it were not for the special and urgent situation, I wouldn''t care about you at all, and I wouldn''t help you. I even wish you would die early so that the next candidate would appear."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan is muddled and disordered, and is even more oppressive.


    He wanted to refute the other side, but he didn''t know how to refute.


    After all, yebufan knows that he is really inferior to Tao boundless.


    However, the existence of Tao boundless is still the lowest among all the previous heavenly selectors. In this case, what else can ye Bufan say.


    Fortunately, ye Dashao was thick skinned enough to ignore these things. After all, Tao is boundless, and other heaven chosen people are good. How can they be excellent?


    Aren''t they still dead?


    And I''m still alive.


    As long as you live, you can create miracles.


    As long as you live, you can surpass them.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan stopped paying attention to these, but changed the topic and said: "you just said you saved me? Did you make Ben Shao''s strange disappearance?"


    "Or else?"


    The voice said a word, then mocked and despised: "if I don''t do it, then you have been caught by them now, and once you are caught, you will be completely finished."


    "Not really?"


    Yebufan curled his lips and said, "even if Ben Shao was caught by them, at most..."


    "Don''t you doubt it."


    As soon as yebufan was halfway through his words, he was interrupted by the voice: "do you know why I suddenly appeared? Do you know why I want to save you, a waste?"


    "Why?"


    Although not angry, yebufan still couldn''t help asking.


    "Ha ha..."


    The voice sneered: "that''s because you don''t have much time."


    "I don''t have much time?"


    "Yes, do you know the truth of the world? Do you know the meaning of the chosen one?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Bufan is confused.


    The truth of the world?


    He seems to have heard the same words somewhere.


    By the way, it''s the fairy.


    The little fairy had said such things before.


    Is there any secret in the world?


    And what is the meaning of the chosen one?


    What is the meaning of the chosen one?


    "Forget it."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, the voice said, "it''s bullshit to tell you now. You only need to know that there is still a year at most. If you can''t cultivate to Hongmeng level, you will die. Moreover, the Hongmeng level I mentioned is not only physical or accomplishments, but also physical and accomplishments must all reach Hongmeng level. In this way, you can have a chance of life."


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Hearing this, yebufan was shocked: "what do you mean? Why would Ben Shao die if he could not raise his body and accomplishments to Hongmeng level in a year?"


    "Isn''t my meaning clear enough?"


    The voice sneered: "One year at most, or even less than one year. If you can''t reach the Hongmeng level, you won''t be able to participate in the third round of trial. If you can''t participate in the third round of trial, everything you can get by relying on the Hongmeng emperor will be forcibly deprived, including the emperor scriptures, which have already been integrated with you. Once the emperor scriptures are forcibly deprived, you won''t have any chance to survive. Your body will die and your soul will be annihilated. This Will be your only home. "


    "I......"


    Yebufan was shocked: "what is the third round of trial? Make it clear to me."


    "You will soon know what the third round of test is. Of course, as the chosen one, what I want to remind you is... Once the test starts, you can''t participate in the first and second rounds of test. You can only participate in the third round, that is, the last round of proficiency. The prerequisite for participating in the third round of test is the emperor of Hongmeng territory, so... I advise you, now, don''t think about anything, don''t worry about anything, concentrate on Cultivation and do your best Only in this way can you continue to survive. Of course, you can give up and enjoy the last less than a year. One year later, you can die. "


    I''m waiting for your sister.


    When the voice fell, yebufan went crazy.


    Who wants to die if he can live.


    But according to the meaning of that voice, yebufan now has only one year left at most.


    One year


    Yebufan''s current situation is that the flesh God respects the four heavens and cultivates the earth God nine heavens.


    In less than a year, how can you raise your body to Hongmeng and your accomplishments to Hongmeng?


    This is an impossible task.


    The body is easy to say.


    What about this martial arts cultivation?


    Although ye Bufan already has five element spirits in his hands, he still needs a fire element spirit and a dark element spirit to raise his cultivation to the emperor level.


    Where are the two element spirits?


    Yebufan hardly has any clue.


    To say the least, even if ye Bufan gathers all the nine elements, he can raise his accomplishments to the level of Hongmeng emperor within one year?


    Pull the calf!!


    In such a short time, even if ye Bufan kept practicing without sleep, it was impossible to complete this impossible task.


    "Why don''t you just kill me."


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan said directly.


    "Kill you?"


    The voice sneered: "although I am the core of the world, I do not have the ability to decide the life and death of others. If not, do you think you can live to this day? I might have killed you when you obtained the imperial Scripture."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan was in a mess: "then you said you would deprive me of my imperial scriptures in a year..."


    "Your imperial Scripture?"


    The voice hissed: "boy, you should make clear that the emperor Scripture never belongs to you. It belongs to the world and the new God."


    "If you can take part in the third round of trial and win, the imperial Scripture can really belong to you. But if you can''t take part in the third round of trial or you can''t win the final victory, the new God will forcibly deprive you of the imperial Scripture, because it belongs to him and belongs to the new God."


    Ye Bufan is confused.


    The voice continued: "Don''t say that I deliberately make things difficult for you or embarrass you. I can only say that... Time is also destiny. If I can, I hope you can grow up slowly. I hope you are the new God. After all, you are the chosen one. It is the best choice for you to become the God, but... We don''t have much time, or the time left in the world is running out. Before the catastrophe comes, the new God must be in place. If Otherwise... Everything in this world will be gone. "


    "So you may not understand, but you will soon know why."


    "Once upon a time, you got the biggest chance in the world."


    "Now, you will face the greatest crisis in the world."


    "Cause and effect cycle, everything has a definite number."


    "As the chosen one, I will help you one last time."


    "The little fox beside you has the fire element spirit. As for the dark element spirit, there is only one in the family land of the Tianmo family and the only dark element spirit in the whole 72 Outland and even the eternal God domain."


    "That''s all you have to say. The rest is up to you."


    "Remember, you still have one year at most. After one year, you will have a chance to join Hongmeng. If not, you... Will only die?!"

 Chapter 1859

    A year later, there is still a chance to join Hongmeng. Otherwise, there is only one death.


    Ye Bufan just felt numb and scared when he heard this.


    In yebufan''s opinion, this is an impossible task. Fortunately, the other party told him the whereabouts of the fire element and dark element elves. If not, yebufan would simply give up and wait for death.


    Little fox.


    This should be the Youming blood fox.


    Yebufan didn''t expect that the Youming blood fox would have a fire element spirit.


    However, since the nether blood fox has the fire element spirit, she must be willing to hand it over if she wants to.


    As for the dark element elves


    Although it is in the hands of the Tianmo clan, they have to give it. If they don''t, they will rob it.


    In short, ye Bufan is bound to win the fire element spirit and the dark element spirit. Who cares about ye Bufan''s life and death.


    "Hoo..."


    After taking a deep breath, yebufan opened his mouth again and said with a heavy face: "senior, I wonder... Could you send me to the ancient region?"


    "No."


    The voice refused directly.


    "Why?"


    Yebufan asked instinctively.


    "It''s not that I can''t help you, but that I can''t help either."


    The voice said lightly: "the will of the world is only responsible for supervising the world, and has no ability to change the world. After all, this is the ability of God. As for me... It is the limit I can do to make them unable to find your trace like this."


    "What shall I do?"


    Ye Bufan was in a mess: "I can''t just spend so much time with them. If so, how can I have time to attack the emperor Hongmeng?"


    "You can rest assured that they will leave soon."


    "What if they don''t go?"


    "They will certainly go."


    "Sure? How can you be so sure?"


    "Because the first round of blood prison trial is about to open, they have to leave."


    "Blood prison trial? What is that?"


    "You will soon know this, so there is no need to ask."


    "Well, even if they will leave, that doesn''t mean they will let Ben Shao go. As long as they send someone to guard the transmission array of the domain master''s house, Ben Shao will still be unable to leave the purple emperor domain and go to the Taigu domain?"


    "Why do you have to go to the Taigu region through the transmission array?"


    "Is there any other way?"


    "You can cross the realm, enter the divine realm directly from the purple emperor realm, and then go from the divine realm to the Taigu realm."


    "Domain boundary? What is that? Why have I never heard of it?"


    "It can only be said that you are ignorant. The so-called domain boundary is actually an area between the star domain and the star domain. However, there are no other creatures living in this area except the star beasts, and the number and power of star storms in the domain boundary are ten times or even a hundred times that in other areas."


    "In that case, do you think... Ben seldom has the ability to cross the realm and directly enter the Taigu realm from the purple emperor realm?"


    "That''s your business. What does it have to do with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    The voice continued: "well, I have said everything that should be said, and I have also reminded what should be reminded. The next step is to live or die. It''s all up to you."


    Paralysis!!


    Yebufan shouted angrily in his heart.


    The sound disappeared.


    What should I do?


    Looking at the five patriarchs still searching in front of him, yebufan''s face was bitter and ignorant.


    Go, No.


    No, I can''t.


    Now we can only wait for the five Patriarchs to leave.


    But will they really leave?


    "Boom!!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the whole world suddenly trembled violently.


    What''s going on?


    The sudden accident made yebufan pale with alarm.


    Emperor Tian and other five patriarchs are no exception.


    Not only they, but all the creatures in the whole 72 Outland and the eternal God also felt the sudden change.


    It was really a sudden and shocking change.


    After all, this is not a simple space vibration, nor is it a pure vibration of a life planet, but a vibration of the whole world.


    It can be said that such a shock has never happened in the history of the whole world.


    Fortunately, after this incident, the whole world immediately returned to calm.


    However, just when everyone thought it was just an accident or an emergency, the whole world was shocked again.


    Then


    Boom! Boom! Boom!!


    Almost every half hour, the whole world will have an earthquake without origin.


    This kind of change, this kind of unexplained vibration makes all the creatures in the whole 72 outer regions and the eternal God regions inexplicably flustered and scared.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on here, here, here?"


    "Is it possible that the emperor and the powerful are fighting?"


    "Fart, if the emperor and the powerful are fighting, how can there be no sound, but only this inexplicable vibration? The most important thing is, can the battle between the emperors make such a big noise?"


    "Why do I feel, like, like someone is attacking the world?"


    "Stupid, forced!"


    "Who can tell me what happened?"


    ¡­¡­


    The unknown is always the most terrible.


    The sudden shock made the whole world covered with a haze of panic.


    Two hours later.


    Star twisting;


    Heaven and earth change color.


    Then, a dignified and solemn voice sounded in the ears of all living creatures: "Hello, children within the small thousand boundaries of Tianyuan, I am the will of the world, and you can also call me the way of heaven."


    "What?"


    The sudden sound startled everyone.


    Tianyuan xiaoqianjie?


    children?


    World will?


    Still... The way of heaven?


    What is this and what.


    Just in a moment, hundreds of millions of Holy Spirits in the 72 realm and the eternal realm were all ignorant and stupid.


    In the purple emperor region, yebufan is also a little absent-minded.


    He could hear it naturally. It was the voice he had just talked to.


    However, ye Bufan didn''t expect that the sound would make such a big noise.


    What does he want?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, and without waiting for other creatures to think more, the voice had opened its mouth again and continued: "children, you don''t have to be afraid or panic. My appearance is just to inform you in advance. Next, I will open the blood prison trial set by the previous God for Tianyuan xiaoqianjie."


    "What is the blood prison trial?"


    "It''s very simple. Once the trial is started, all the star beasts in this world will leave the domain, and then frantically attack 72 Outland and the entire eternal God domain in the form of animal tide. What you need to do is to resist the animal tide and kill these invading star beasts."


    what the fuck! what the fuck! what the fuck!!


    Hearing this, all the creatures in the whole world were shocked, shocked, ignorant, stupid, scared, scared, and even more frightened.


    All in all, at this moment, all living creatures are extremely afraid.


    No matter the non divine beings or the divine beings, even those who were once high and powerful were no exception.


    How many star beasts are there in this world?


    Difficult to calculate.


    There are countless.


    In terms of race strength, even if several major royal families are compared with the star beast family, they can not be compared with each other. Even in front of the star beast family, the so-called royal family is actually a scum.


    However, the starbeast family has always lived in the realm between the 72 realms, and only a small number of starbeasts will occasionally enter the 72 realms.


    Therefore, although the starbeast clan is powerful, they are actually not a big threat to the major races, or even no threat.


    But now?


    Blood prison trial?


    Star beast tide?


    Special


    Once the starbeast group leaves the realm and attacks the 72 Outlands and the eternal God realm, at that time... Which race can compete with it? Which race can intercept them in the realm?


    No, there is no such race, and there will never be one.


    The most frightening thing is that even if all races and all creatures work together, they may not be the opponents of the starbeast clan.


    When the time comes, once the star beast family launches an attack, the whole 72 Outland and even the eternal God realm must be a river of blood, and the lives will be ruined.


    Blood prison trial.


    Blood prison trial.


    It really deserves its name.


    This so-called trial is clearly to turn the whole world into a Shura purgatory.


    Too terrible, too bloody, too cruel.


    Just thinking about it, all creatures feel numb and scared.


    Therefore, countless creatures began to curse:


    "We don''t need any bullshit tests."


    "Get out of your uncle''s world will, God damn it, get out of my way."


    Some people reviled, while others chose to kneel down and beg for mercy:


    "Lord Tiandao, please don''t open this blood prison trial."


    "Yes, Lord Tiandao, we don''t want to die yet. Please give us a yard."


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, the whole world suddenly became a mess.


    Unfortunately, the voice did not pay any attention to all this, but said without doubt: "the blood prison trial is imperative. No one can change this. You can''t do it, nor can I, so there''s no need to say more."


    "Of course, since it is a trial, it will not let you die in vain. Even, this blood prison trial will bring you unprecedented benefits."


    "The purpose of the blood prison trial set by the last God was to eliminate the fittest and cultivate the strong."


    "To put it bluntly, this trial can make the strong ascend to the sky step by step. As for the weak, they can only be eliminated and annihilated."


    "Of course, the strong one refers to not only the strong one, but also the excellent one in all aspects. Therefore, even if you are still a non divine creature, as long as you have the ability and enough excellence, you can also ascend to the sky by virtue of the blood prison trial."


    "Why?"


    "It''s very simple... Once the blood prison trial is started, all the people under the emperor can directly obtain corresponding accomplishments according to the strength of the star beast as long as they kill the star beast."


    "Generally speaking, once the blood prison trial is started, everyone under the emperor will have no bottleneck in the way of martial arts. As long as you kill the star beast, you can obtain accomplishments. How fast you can kill and how fast you can improve your accomplishments. Even... As long as you have the ability, it is not an extravagant hope to kill your accomplishments from the divine realm to the divine emperor level in one day. In short, as long as you have the ability, everything is possible!!"

 Chapter 1860

    Anything is possible?


    "Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    As soon as the word "world will" was uttered, all the creatures in the 72 realm and the eternal God realm were shocked.


    Can you directly improve your accomplishments by killing a star beast?


    Even, it is not extravagant to kill from the divine realm to the divine emperor level in one day?


    It''s crazy.


    It''s amazing.


    If we say that just now everyone was full of strong malice and resistance to the so-called "blood prison trial", then at this moment, under the explanation of the world will, the dissatisfaction and resistance in everyone''s heart have already disappeared without a trace. Instead, they are excited, excited and can''t wait.


    You can improve your accomplishments by killing the star beast


    Chance.


    This is a great chance.


    Even, someone could not wait to ask: "God, Grandpa Tiandao, blood prison, when will the blood prison trial begin?"


    The world will monitor everything in the world, and naturally we can hear this kind of inquiry.


    Immediately, it directly said:


    "One month, you have one month to prepare. One month later, the blood prison trial starts. All the star beasts leave the domain boundary and attack the boundaries of each domain."


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as he said this, all the living creatures could not help breathing.


    A month later, the blood prison trial started, and the star beasts attacked the boundaries of all domains.


    What are you waiting for? Let''s go to the domain


    In an instant, whether it was the seventy-two realm or the eternal God realm, countless creatures no longer stayed or hesitated, and they rushed to the boundaries of each realm.


    Eat meat first, then drink soup.


    Jackie Chan and Cheng Feng will see it this time. Of course, we should hurry up.


    However, not all creatures directly choose to go to the boundaries of various domains. After all, the horde of starlings and beasts are pouring out. This war is doomed to be very tragic. In this way, necessary preparations are also essential.


    Fully armed, that''s the minimum.


    If you have the ability to arm yourself to the teeth, it would be great.


    In addition, drugs for healing and life saving are also essential, and even the more the better.


    Of course, pills that can improve cultivation and impact the bottleneck are unnecessary and useless.


    It can be said that a sudden trial and killing a star beast can improve the chance of cultivation and make all creatures fall into absolute madness.


    For all these changes, the world will feel clearly, and all this has already been predicted by it. Therefore, it did not care about these at all, but continued: "of course, this is only a trial, even the first round of the whole trial. Therefore, although killing the star beast can directly improve the martial arts accomplishments, it will not continue."


    "Seventy two Outlands, each with a thousand emperors, and the eternal divine realm, with 28000 emperors."


    "This trial, a total of 100000 emperors, represents that 100000 divine emperors will be born."


    "In addition, the emperor will decide when the trial ends."


    "Take the purple emperor realm for example. Once a thousand divine emperors are born in the purple emperor realm during the trial, the trial in the purple emperor realm will end directly. Anyone who continues to kill the star beasts will not be able to continue to improve their accomplishments, and the invading star beasts will also withdraw and attack other star regions."


    "This is the case in the purple emperor domain, and there is no exception in other star domains."


    "Therefore, I would like to advise you that once the trial is started, it is the king to improve yourself. For others... Do not take any chances."


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as the world will say this, everyone can''t help breathing.


    100000 emperors, 100000 gods.


    What is the sum of all the gods in the whole world now?


    More than a thousand people died, not more than twothousand.


    But now, a blood prison trial will directly create 100000 gods.


    These are 100000 gods


    It is not difficult to imagine that after the blood prison trial, the whole world isolation will definitely undergo earth shaking changes.


    Of course, this is not the key point. The key point is... Once the number of gods in a certain star domain reaches the full amount, this trial will be directly ended.


    What does that mean?


    This means that trials are time limited.


    There are a thousand gods in one domain. They seem to be many, but in fact they are few.


    Therefore, a sense of urgency rose in the hearts of all living beings.


    There is only one chance.


    Therefore, before the birth of a thousand gods in their domain, they must make every effort to do everything possible to improve themselves to the greatest extent.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Kill him in the dark.


    Kill him and blood will flow into the river.


    As for death


    Faced with such temptations, death has long been forgotten by them.


    A moment later, the world will once again said: "in addition, in order to prevent malicious competition during the trial, from now on, all attacks by wuzhe of the divine emperor level will be invalid. Of course, this invalidation only targets wuzhe below the divine emperor, not including wuzhe of the same divine emperor level."


    "The divine emperor is like this, and the emperor is no exception."


    "But if someone takes the initiative to attack the God Emperor or the emperor, then the God Emperor and the emperor can fight back, and the fight back is equally effective."


    "This..."


    Hearing this, all the creatures were stunned.


    Yebufan''s eyes brightened.


    From now on, the attacks of the divine emperor and the emperor will be invalid?


    In this way, wouldn''t it be said that from now on, I am invincible in the world?


    No, it''s too exaggerated to say that the world is invincible, but at least, the five clan chiefs can''t threaten themselves at present, and the gods and emperors of the Tianmo clan have been abolished. In this way, it''s much easier for him to get the dark element spirit of the Tianmo clan.


    "And..."


    At this time, the will of the world said again: "this is only the first round of the blood prison trial. In the second round, 100000 gods vied for the throne of 3000 emperors. Therefore, children, work hard. This time you can get much more benefits from the trial than you think."


    "That''s all. One month later, the first round of the blood prison trial started."


    The word falls, the world will have no movement directly.


    The whole world is dead, and all the creatures are in the same place.


    what the fuck! what the fuck? what the fuck!!


    Three seconds later, all the living creatures come back to their senses and boil.


    One hundred thousand gods vie for the throne of three thousand emperors?


    Originally, everyone thought that the so-called trial was just to cultivate 100000 gods, but unexpectedly, there were 3000 emperors after 100000 gods.


    fuck!


    These are 3000 emperors.


    How many emperors are there in the world today?


    All of a sudden, 3000 new emperors will be born.


    No wonder that the world will restrict the existing gods and emperors. After all, if it does not do so, the major royal families with the emperor and the strong will probably wash other races before the blood prison trial.


    In this way, several royal families can monopolize the 100000 gods and the 3000 emperors.


    Now


    The divine emperor''s attack fails;


    The emperor couldn''t do it.


    In this way, even the six royal families can only honestly participate in the blood prison trial and compete fairly with other races for the 100000 gods and 3000 emperors.


    Cool!!


    At this moment, all living creatures realized the fairness and justice of the world will.


    But relative to them, those who were once high above the world, especially the gods of the six royal families, were all blown up.


    The divine emperor was their greatest advantage. Now that they are well, they are all "abolished".


    The most abominable thing is that it is "abandoned" in front of such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    It''s so special... I think it''s stupid.


    Of course, even if the gods are abolished, their advantages are still far superior to other major races.


    Archaic region, Terran land.


    "Bang!!"


    At the moment when the world will disappear, the little fairy clapped her hand on the armrest of the chair under her body, then suddenly got up, looked up at the sky, and said in a cold voice: "blood prison test? Are you... Crazy?"


    "This..."


    The sudden change of the little fairy made the snow wolf demon king beside her stunned.


    Then the snow wolf demon king looked at her and said, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you? The blood prison trial is not very beneficial to us?"


    "Roll!!"


    However, the little fairy directly shouted at the snow wolf demon king.


    "Poof!!"


    The snow wolf demon king spewed out his blood, and then his body flew out in an instant.


    "Bang!!"


    A few meters away, the snow wolf demon king fell heavily to the ground.


    Looking at the little fairy who suddenly became angry not far away, he was stunned and stupid.


    But at this time, the little fairy said again, "go and bring ye GE''s little fart child."


    "Eh?"


    The snow wolf demon king was stunned.


    "Go quickly!!"


    The little fairy shouted.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Where did the snow wolf demon king dare to stay, he immediately ran out of the hall.


    Two minutes later, the snow wolf demon king returned.


    However, he was not the only one who came back, but more than ten people.


    Among them, Cong Shang, Nie Ziyi, Luo Qianmo and several other women were there. Even brother Ye Tian, Lin Luoyin and his wife, and Qian Duoduo were among them.


    Of course, the most important thing is Ye Ge, the 78 year old boy held in his hand by Cong Shang.


    After they walked into the hall, although they had already been mentally prepared because of the warning of the snow wolf demon king, they still felt a little distracted after feeling the atmosphere in the hall and the little fairy''s iron blue face. You know... The little fairy had already left them an image of a good girl, at most sometimes naughty.


    But now?


    Her iron blue face and cold eyes make people feel that she is so strange


    Seeing the crowd coming, the little fairy was also stunned by her instinct.


    "Fairy sister..."


    At this time, ye Ge immediately broke away from her hands and ran to the little fairy.


    It is not difficult to see that he should kiss the little fairy more than his own mother.


    When they saw this, they all smiled.


    I can''t help it. Who makes the little fairy enjoy playing with Ye Ge most.


    The next second, when ye Ge just ran to the little fairy, the little fairy suddenly took out a dagger.


    "Buzz!!"


    This sudden scene shocked all the people and gods present, and the original smiles on their faces were instantly solidified.


    "Little fairy, what are you doing?"


    As a mother, she couldn''t help crying out.


    No way, this situation makes her think more.


    But at this time, the little fairy grasped Ye GE''s hand and replied coldly:


    "Bleed!!"

 Chapter 1861

    "What?"


    As soon as the little fairy''s voice fell, everyone present, without exception, was shocked.


    Bleeding Xiao YeGe?


    Why?


    Crazy.


    The next second, Cong Cong ran directly to Ye Ge.


    Ye Ge was also scared to break away from the little fairy''s hand, and then turned around and ran away.


    "Eh?"


    The sudden scene stunned the little fairy. At this time, she finally realized that she had made a mistake and was worried. She looked at the crowd and said in embarrassment: "well, don''t get me wrong. I just want to borrow two drops of blood from the little guy and find the little leaf through his blood."


    People naturally know that the little leaf in the little fairy''s mouth is yebufan.


    However, bleeding Ye Ge is wrong. What does it mean to use Ye GE''s blood to find ye Bufan?


    So Lin Luoyin went straight up to her and asked, "Xiao Xian, what the hell is going on?"


    For a long time, Lin Luoyin likes little fairy, the daughter-in-law she came to her home. Although she knows that she was only a tool spirit, Lin Luoyin doesn''t treat her differently.


    But now, the little fairy suddenly came out and confused Lin Luoyin.


    Not only Lin Luoyin, but also others present were no exception.


    "This..."


    The little fairy hesitated for a while, and then said directly, "grandma, did you hear what that guy said just now? It was the blood prison test."


    "Blood prison trial?"


    Lin Luoyin was stunned and said, "yes, but what does this have to do with Xiao Fan?"


    "Of course it does, and it''s a big deal. Now he''s in great trouble."


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Lin Luoyin said anxiously, "Xiao Xian, make it clear, why is this blood prison trial related to Xiao Fan? Why is he in danger again?"


    "Alas......"


    The little fairy shied away and stamped her feet, saying hurriedly, "these things can''t be explained in a few words. Anyway, he is now in great danger. So I must use xiaoyege''s blood to determine his preparation position in the purple emperor''s territory through their blood connection with the holy prison."


    "Since it is related by blood, can''t you use my blood?"


    At this time, yetianxiong suddenly said something.


    "No."


    The little fairy refused directly.


    Although Ye Ge appeared before ye Bufan practiced the Hongmeng emperor Sutra, the little fairy knew that after ye Bufan practiced the Hongmeng emperor Sutra, ye GE''s blood had actually undergone a great change.


    "Fairy sister, here you are."


    At this time, ye Ge bit her hand directly, then ran to the little fairy and stretched her finger to the little fairy.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The little fairy smiled and said, "Xiao YeGe is so good."


    But she didn''t want to. Ye Ge rolled her eyes and said, "isn''t it just a little blood? As for such a fuss and fuss?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was embarrassed.


    Yes, just a few drops of blood. As for such a fuss?


    The little fairy didn''t hesitate any longer. Her right hand moved, and two drops of blood condensed in her palm. Then she looked at the people and said, "I''ll go back to find him now."


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the words fell, the little fairy disappeared in the same place.


    There is no time or opportunity for people to speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Purple emperor domain, Miscanthus star.


    The five patriarchs looked at each other.


    Obviously, the blood prison trial was so sudden that even they couldn''t react.


    A moment later, Emperor Tian said, "what should we do? Should we continue to look for the boy or return to the divine realm?"


    Continue to look for yebufan, or go back to the realm?


    The four patriarchs were stunned.


    What are they looking for yebufan for?


    It''s not for Hongmeng Yuanye, or to improve the overall strength of his race.


    However, can Hongmeng yuan liquid be compared with the following blood prison trials?


    Compared with the blood prison trial, Hongmeng yuan liquid is a residue.


    In that case, what else can I do with yebufan?


    Look for a fart.


    "Go!!"


    The next second, Ji Tianming, the protoss patriarch, took the lead in flying away.


    Several other clan chiefs also stopped staying, and Emperor Tian was no exception.


    "Hoo..."


    After the five patriarchs left, yebufan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Although the world will say that the capital of God and emperor has been "abolished", who knows whether it is true or false? If it is true, it is OK. If it is false, if he comes out in front of several clan chiefs, it will be over.


    Fortunately, the temptation of the blood prison trial is so great that they have given up on themselves.


    But even so, yebufan did not show up in a hurry.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of yebufan.


    No one else, just the fairy.


    "Looking at" yebufan, the little fairy frowned and said, "Ming Ming is here. Why don''t you see anyone?"


    "Eh?"


    The sudden appearance of the little fairy made yebufan stunned.


    But he soon figured out why.


    It seems that the sudden appearance of the little fairy should be related to the blood prison trial.


    At the right moment, yebufan is going to ask the little fairy for help.


    Therefore, yebufan came out directly from the hidden world will and said:


    "Are you looking for me?"


    "My God..."


    The sudden appearance of yebufan scared the little fairy, and she instinctively slapped her.


    "Horizontal trough."


    Yebufan was shocked. He wanted to hide, but it was too late to hide.


    "Hoo..."


    The next second, the little fairy slapped down, but passed directly through yebufan.


    "This..."


    The strange scene made yebufan stunned again.


    At this time, he immediately thought of what the will of the world had said earlier, whether it was the God Emperor or the emperor, their attacks could not hurt the creatures under the God Emperor.


    Obviously, this is true. The will of the world is not lying.


    If not, with the cultivation of the little fairy emperor, even ye Bufan''s body with the divine realm would be shot half dead.


    Lucky, lucky.


    "Is that you?"


    At this time, the little fairy gave a cry of surprise, and then said angrily, "how dare you scare me?"


    "Eh?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned and said, "this is really not intentional."


    "Forget it, this fairy doesn''t care about it with you." The little fairy said, "do you know that you are in great trouble now?"


    Yebufan glanced at the little fairy and said, "it seems you know a lot."


    "Well?"


    The little fairy frowned and said, "you already know?"


    Before ye Bufan could speak, the little fairy said again, "it seems that he has asked you? What did he tell you?"


    "He said..."


    "Wait."


    The little fairy interrupted yebufan as soon as he spoke.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yebufan doesn''t know why.


    "Don''t say it here. That guy is very stingy. He must be struck by thunder here."


    Then the little fairy grasped yebufan''s hand directly, and then disappeared in situ.


    Again, yebufan and the little fairy are already in the holy prison.


    However, the holy prison now is completely different from the holy prison ye Bufan saw when he came in, and even earth shaking changes have taken place.


    Part of the present holy prison is still in a fog as before, while the other part... Has turned into a vast starry sky, in which there are more than ten life planets, one of which is the divine land.


    "Here it is?"


    Looking at the completely strange holy prison, yebufan instinctively asked.


    "Holy prison."


    The little fairy replied.


    "What?"


    Yebufan was shocked: "is this the holy prison?"


    "What''s the fuss?"


    The little fairy rolled her eyes and said, "tell me, what did that guy tell you?"


    The place where she and yebufan were was clearly in the starry sky, but there was a stone table and two stone benches out of thin air. Even the stone table was placed with fruit and tea.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan finally believes that this is the holy prison.


    If not, even if the little fairy has become the emperor, she cannot have the ability to create things out of thin air. Only in the holy prison, she can easily do this.


    The next second, the little fairy sat down directly, and yebufan was no exception.


    Not only that, yebufan also told the fairy what the world will say to him completely and without reservation.


    "That''s all? No?"


    After yebufan finished speaking, the little fairy looked at him and asked.


    "That''s all."


    Yebufan answered.


    "There is little difference between speaking and not speaking."


    The little fairy mumbled.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan was puzzled.


    The little fairy hesitated and said, "do you know the truth of the world?"


    "The truth of the world?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "In fact, this is not a real world," said the little fairy


    "What?"


    Ye Bufan was shocked and suddenly stood up and said, "this is not a real world? What do you mean? Are we all fake? Are we all nonexistent?"


    "Can you hear me out?"


    The little fairy glared at yebufan, something strange.


    "You say."


    Yebufan raised his hand and then sat down again.


    However, he could no longer keep calm in his heart, because he felt that the next thing the little fairy had to say must be earth shattering.


    The same is true.


    The little fairy said slowly, "in fact, the world we are now in is called Tianyuan xiaoqianjie."


    "Tianyuan xiaoqianjie?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    The little fairy continued: "the reason why I say this world is not the real world is that this world is not complete, or... Everything in this world is actually the embodiment of energy, it..."


    At this point, the little fairy suddenly shook her head and said, "well, I''m sure you don''t understand what I told you. Let me tell you this, the Tianyuan Xiaoqian world we are now in is actually an internal world."


    "What is the inner world?"


    "To put it bluntly, it is the world of energy condensed by the strong in martial arts."


    "The God in the former guy who claimed to be the will of the world is the strong warrior who created the world, and he is also my master, holy prison and killing God, as well as the owner of the Hongmeng emperor Sutra, the Holy Spirit heavenly king and Tian Yuanzi. This world is also named after him."


    "So you should understand?"


    "I......"


    The little fairy said, and yebufan''s eyes widened, confused, and stupid.


    Tianyuan xiaoqianjie?


    The inner world?


    What a vast area the whole seventy-two Outlands and the eternal realm.


    There are countless races and creatures living among them.


    But what happened?


    All this is in the body of a strong martial artist.


    Special... Crazy!!

 Chapter 1862

    "Are you kidding me?"


    A moment later, yebufan looked at the little fairy and asked.


    "What is the advantage of fooling you?"


    The little fairy rolled her eyes and continued: "although all this is indeed some fantastic, it is undeniable that this is the truth."


    "In your eyes, Tianyuan xiaoqianjie really exists. Here, you have life, soul and your own thinking. But for the world where my master is, that is, the Hongmeng world, you are just the embodiment of energy. Well... Existence like you, they call it chaotic creatures."


    "Chaotic creatures can only live in the inner world."


    "Of course, there are exceptions to everything."


    "It is not impossible for chaotic creatures to leave the inner world."


    "Take you for example, if you want to leave Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, you must integrate the luck of my master''s Hongmeng world. Only in this way can you enter Hongmeng world without being excluded by the will of the world and truly integrate into Hongmeng world. Otherwise, you will be excluded by the will of the world when you enter Hongmeng world. HMM... then you will gradually become the origin of heaven and earth until you finally disappear in the world Between heaven and earth. "


    "However, there are world barriers between the inner world and the Hongmeng world, so you can''t touch the Qi of the Hongmeng world at all, let alone refining and chemical integration."


    "Then, how can chaotic creatures like you get the good fortune of the big world?"


    "Nature depends on my master, the founder of this small world, your God."


    "For you, the creator of this world is not only your God, but also the only medium between you and the great world."


    "God snatches your luck and helps you integrate into the world."


    "Unfortunately, now that my master has fallen, the world has become a ownerless world. Without God, you will naturally lose the opportunity to enter the Hongmeng world."


    "This is not the worst. The worst thing is... This world is already a world without a master. For a world without a master, it cannot exist forever. With the passage of time and the loss of energy, it will gradually die out until it is completely lost."


    "Once the world disappears, everything here will also disappear with it. This includes all the chaotic creatures in Tianyuan Xiaoqian, including you."


    After seeing yebufan, the little fairy continued: "these are the basic conditions of the world. Now I want to say the current situation of the world."


    "God has fallen, and the world is ownerless."


    "As I said before, this small world of Tianyuan has no owner. For a world without owner, it will melt between heaven and earth sooner or later."


    "But it doesn''t matter. My master has left a legacy here. As long as we can get his heritage, we can refine a part of the big world Qi he stays in this world. Once we refine the big world Qi, we can get rid of the shackles of chaotic creatures and directly enter the Hongmeng big world."


    "Not only that, after being inherited by my master, I can also inherit the whole Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, become the new God of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, and control everything in the world."


    "Then, how can I get my master''s inheritance?"


    While talking, the little fairy couldn''t help looking at yebufan.


    Ye Bufan was stunned and said, "you don''t want to say that if you want to get your master''s inheritance, you must rely on the Hongmeng emperor Sutra?"


    "Yes, nor is it."


    The little fairy said faintly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan is a little confused.


    "The imperial Scripture is only one way, not absolute."


    The little fairy said, "let me tell you, the one who gets the emperor Scripture is the one who is chosen by heaven. In fact, the one who is chosen by heaven is the descendant of my master Tian Yuanzi. As the descendant of my master, it is natural and reasonable to accept my master''s inheritance."


    "In fact, it is the easiest for the chosen one to get the inheritance of my master."


    "As the chosen one, as long as you cultivate the heaven swallowing seal and the heaven swallowing seal of the Hongmeng emperor''s Scripture to the peak of the Xianwu realm, that is, the body reaches the Hongmeng Jiuchong heaven, and the martial arts reaches the Hongmeng Jiuchong heaven, you can directly refine the Tianyuan Xiaoqian realm and impact Taiyi realm, which is what you call the supreme Tao realm."


    "After refining the small thousand realms of Tianyuan, we can continue to refine the luck of my master in a part of the big world in this world. After that, the new God can get rid of the shackles of chaotic creatures, break through the world barriers and enter the big world of Hongmeng."


    "As for other creatures in the Xiaoqian realm of Tianyuan, if they want to enter the great world of Hongmeng, they need a new God to steal the fortune of the great world of Hongmeng for them."


    "Now, you know the value of the imperial Scripture and the meaning of its existence."


    "I... should understand."


    Yebufan answered weakly, and then lost his mind: "but... Is it too simple? You can get your master''s inheritance by cultivating your body and martial arts to Hongmeng Jiuchong heaven?"


    "It''s that simple."


    The little fairy smiled and said.


    "No."


    Yebufan suddenly retorted, "if it''s as simple as you said, why hasn''t anyone succeeded for so long?"


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "the will of the world said that I was the 73600th heaven chosen one. That is to say, before me, there were 73599 heaven chosen people who practiced the Hongmeng emperor Sutra. With the particularity of the Hongmeng emperor Sutra, how could so many people not succeed?"


    "This..."


    The little fairy hesitated.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    The little fairy''s reaction made him feel that there must be something strange in it.


    "What are you doing looking at me like that?"


    The next second, the little fairy glared at yebufan and said, "to tell you clearly, the reason why no one has been successful is because all the Tianxuan were killed by brother Yu."


    "Brother Yu? Killer knife?"


    Yebufan was stunned. He was a little surprised, but he didn''t know why he said: "all the chosen people were killed by the God of murder? Why did the God of murder kill them?"


    "Of course it''s for the inheritance of my master."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Stupid."


    The little fairy stamped her feet, then gave yebufan a white look and said, "brother Yu killed them naturally so that she could obtain the inheritance of her master and become the new God in the small thousand world of Tianyuan."


    "Kill God to fight for the throne of God?"


    Yebufan was shocked: "didn''t you say that only those who have obtained the emperor scriptures can become the heavenly chosen ones? Can they still rob the emperor scriptures and become the heavenly chosen ones after killing them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little fairy rolled her eyes, Avenue: "Naturally, brother Yu can''t rob the emperor scriptures, and he can''t become the chosen one. But as I said just now, the emperor scriptures are only one way to get my master''s inheritance, not absolute. So brother Yu didn''t kill them to rob them of their identity as the chosen one, but just to prevent them from getting their master''s inheritance before him. As for brother Yu himself, he chose the second way to get his master''s inheritance, that is Taiyi realm, that is, the supreme Tao realm. As long as brother Yu, or any living creature in the small thousand realm of Tianyuan, breaks through the supreme Tao realm, he can replace the chosen one and directly obtain the inheritance of my master. "


    "Is that all right?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned and said, "but isn''t God killing an instrument spirit? The instrument spirit can also be inherited by your master and become the new God?"


    "What is an instrument spirit? Who is an instrument spirit?"


    The little fairy glared at yebufan angrily and said, "do you think I''m still a spirit?"


    "I......"


    Ye Bufan was in a mess: "you are creating your own flesh and blood body just to compete for the throne of God, aren''t you?"


    "No?"


    The little fairy hummed and said.


    "You want to fight?"


    Yebufan suddenly asked.


    The little fairy was stunned.


    Then she took another look at yebufan and said, "I''m tired. I won''t argue."


    I... what''s your expression?


    The little fairy''s reaction made yebufan a little distracted.


    "No."


    The next second, yebufan seemed to think of something. He suddenly came to his senses and said, "you said that all the heavenly selectors in the past dynasties were killed by killing gods? Why didn''t he kill me directly when he met me? He even left me three life-saving Sabre Qi?"


    "Ha ha."


    The little fairy smiled and said, "did he tell you that he would kill you the next time he met you?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "That''s enough."


    The little fairy rolled her eyes and said, "brother Yu didn''t kill you at that time. That''s because the time hasn''t come. He can''t kill you yet."


    "To put it bluntly, whether killing God or holy prison, they are all based on the emperor Scripture. Only when the emperor Scripture comes into the world, will killing God and holy prison follow the world. If brother Yu kills you directly, then the emperor Scripture will be sealed again and continue to look for the next heavenly chosen one. At that time, whether killing God or holy prison, they will all sleep again. In this case, do you think brother Yu will kill you directly?"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "Or do you think brother Yu will keep you till now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    He never thought that killing God was not because he didn''t want to kill himself, but because he couldn''t kill himself. This inability was only temporary.


    This feeling is really shit.


    "Well, are you afraid?"


    At this time, the little fairy suddenly smiled and said.


    "Afraid?"


    Yebufan was speechless: "what am I afraid of?"


    "Ha ha."


    The little fairy looked contemptuous: "don''t worry. This time, brother Yu won''t bother you again."


    "Why?"


    Yebufan was puzzled.


    "Because you are too weak."


    "Well?"


    "Let me tell you what, brother Yu killed those chosen by heaven because he has not yet obtained the real body of flesh and blood. Without the real body of flesh and blood, he can not compete for the position of God. So like me, he can only take the time to create the real body of flesh and blood for himself. This time, brother Yu has already obtained the real body of flesh and blood like me, so he will certainly compete for the position of God. Since he wants to compete for the position of God, he will But I can''t kill you. After all, killing you means that he will sleep again. "


    After a pause, the little fairy continued: "what''s more, now the blood prison trial is about to begin. Brother Yu has no chance even if he wants to kill you."


    "Does it have anything to do with the blood prison trial whether he kills me or not?"


    "Of course it does."


    "What relationship?"


    "Because the blood prison trial is the third way to become God."


    "Well?"


    "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. In fact, the blood prison trial is the third way to accept my master''s inheritance. It is also the most overbearing but also the most fair way."


    "To put it bluntly, now everyone has the chance to become the Lord of God. Since everyone has the chance to become the Lord of God, what''s the difference between brother Yu and you?


    "Not only will he not kill you, but he will even make sure that you end your trial in the blood prison."


    "Because the blood prison is open, God will come out."


    "At this time, if you have an accident and fall down halfway, the holy prison and God killing will fall asleep again. At that time, brother Yu will have no chance to compete for the throne of God."


    After a pause, the little fairy continued: "of course, brother Yu just won''t kill you, and the fairness of this blood prison test is for other chaotic creatures. As for you, the chosen one, it''s a little unlucky."


    "Once the blood prison trial begins, it will directly deprive you of your status as the chosen one. Moreover, all the advantages brought by the emperor scriptures will be turned into disadvantages. As for the reason, it is very simple. Because of the particularity of the emperor scriptures, you simply cannot participate in the first round of 100000 emperors and the second round of 3000 emperors. If you want to participate, you can only participate in the third and final round of God''s throne competition."


    "But it happens that the struggle for the throne of God requires the cultivation of the emperor''s realm."


    "And you?"


    "The cultivation of the earth God realm, and the flesh body of God''s realm."


    "Tut tut......"


    "To tell you the truth, you don''t even have the qualification to participate in the third round of blood prison trial. Even if you do, do you think you will be the opponent of those emperors?"

 Chapter 1863

    Will you be the opponent of the emperor?


    Yebufan believes that he can''t even beat the emperor, let alone the emperor.


    Therefore, the blood prison trial is only a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for others.


    I was lucky to get it, but I lost my life.


    But for ye Bufan, the blood prison trial is a nightmare he has to face.


    Success is life, failure is death.


    In addition, ye Bufan has no third choice at all.


    Therefore, yebufan must participate in the trial of learning prison, and must become the ultimate winner.


    If you want to participate in the blood prison trial, you must raise your accomplishments to the emperor level.


    However, yebufan knows that it is impossible for him to raise all his martial arts accomplishments and physical accomplishments to the emperor level within one year. To do this, he must rely on the little fairy, or the world origin condensed from the holy prison.


    As soon as he read this, yebufan looked at the little fairy and said with a smile, "don''t you still have you? I believe that with your help, I can definitely reach the minimum limit of the third round of blood prison trial within one year."


    "Me?"


    The little fairy was stunned, and then she snorted: "why should I help you?"


    "If you don''t want to help me, or if you don''t want to help me, what do you come to me for at this time? Why do you tell me this?"


    Yebufan''s face showed a touch of evil spirit and playful abuse.


    "I......"


    The little fairy was speechless for a moment.


    "Do you like me?"


    Yebufan stares at the little fairy closely and suddenly asks.


    "Bang!!"


    The little fairy suddenly got up and knocked over the stone table and the fruit and tea set on the stone table in front of her. But she didn''t care about it at all. Instead, she stepped back, then bowed her head and said, "you, you nonsense, how can I like you?"


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the little fairy''s extreme abnormal reaction, ye Bufan smiled in her heart.


    Since the last time she met the little fairy in the ancient forbidden area, yebufan has realized that her attitude towards herself has changed greatly. That change makes yebufan feel very strange. Even yebufan has an illusion that the little fairy is so shy about herself.


    This time the little fairy reappeared. Yebufan also had this feeling. Even this feeling was stronger than the last time he was in the ancient forbidden area.


    Combined with the little fairy''s "borrowing" to go to the Shenwu continent and what she has done during this period, yebufan feels that everything she has is around her.


    Why?


    She probably fell in love with herself.


    Besides, ye Bufan really can''t think of any other possibilities.


    Although this speculation is absurd, yebufan feels that it is very close to the truth.


    Now


    The little fairy''s panicked little daughter posture makes yebufan more sure that her guess is right. The little fairy just likes herself.


    As for the reason, yebufan doesn''t know.


    In other words, the relationship between men and women is unpredictable.


    But that doesn''t matter.


    What is important is that ye Bufan was already excited when he first saw the little fairy.


    Although at that time she was only an instrument spirit, this did not affect her attraction to yebufan.


    After all, everyone loves beauty.


    The little fairy had been like this when she was a tool spirit. What''s more, she now has a real body and is just like other creatures.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan looked at the little fairy pretending to be lost and decadent and said, "really? It seems that Ben Shao is amorous. Forget it, you can send me away from the holy prison. Ben Shao has his own affairs, and Ben Shao has to solve them by himself."


    Yebufan''s words stunned the little fairy. She raised her head and looked at yebufan. Her smart eyes were stunned and confused.


    Although the little fairy was with people in Shenwu mainland, and even claimed to be yebufan''s wife, and people in Shenwu mainland, including Luo Qianmo and others, accepted this and accepted her, after all, it was all her own opinion, even some wishful thinking. Yebufan didn''t know this. Even the little fairy didn''t know how yebufan looked at herself.


    But now


    What does he mean by that?


    Does he like me too?


    "Bang! Bang! Bang..."


    Thinking in her heart, the little fairy''s heart could not help beating rapidly.


    She was a little flustered and even more confused.


    "Hello."


    At this time, yebufan gave a cry and said, "what are you waiting for? Send this book out quickly."


    "Ah?"


    The little fairy was stunned.


    "Oh, oh, oh."


    Then she instinctively responded.


    wait!!


    The next second, the little fairy suddenly came to her senses and looked at yebufan. She said angrily, "what''s your hurry? I didn''t say I wouldn''t help you."


    "So you admit that you like Ben less?"


    Yebufan walked a few steps to the little fairy, and looked at her and said with a smile.


    "I didn''t."


    The little fairy denied it directly.


    "Then why did you help me?"


    "I like it. I''d love to. Can you manage it?"


    "Really?"


    Yebufan chuckled and said, "well, I don''t want your inexplicable help."


    "You..."


    The little fairy was so angry that she stamped her foot and said, "what do you want?"


    "Do you like me?"


    Yebufan said seriously.


    "No."


    The little fairy denied it again.


    "Forget it, Ben Shao, let''s go."


    He shook his head, and yebufan turned to go.


    "You..."


    The little fairy was furious.


    "You bullied me..."


    The next second, she squatted down, put her hands around her knees, and began to cry.


    what the fuck!!


    Yebufan was stunned, and he was so stupid.


    Is this still the insolent, fierce and lawless little fairy in his impression?


    Why are you still crying?


    Yebufan had a headache in an instant.


    It is the tears of women that make yebufan helpless in the world.


    The next second, yebufan came to the little fairy with a twitch at the corner of her mouth, squatted down, put one hand on her and comforted her: "don''t tease you, you..."


    "Bad guy, bastard, dead little leaf, smelly little leaf, go away... Sobbing..."


    The little fairy pushed ye Bufan away, not only did she not stop crying, but she also cried harder and harder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan was in a mess, but he still came forward and said, "I''m wrong. Can''t I..."


    "Sobbing..."


    "Aunt, what do you want?"


    "Sobbing..."


    "Are you finished?"


    "Sobbing..."


    The little fairy''s cry suddenly became fierce.


    Your uncle


    Ye Bufan is disordered and even more crazy.


    "Have you turned the other cheek?"


    After an angry shout, yebufan directly grasped the little fairy''s hands and immediately pressed her to the ground.


    The little fairy was stunned.


    Yebufan kissed her lips directly.


    "Woo..."


    The little fairy''s eyes widened in an instant. She was confused and stupid.


    Yebufan ignored it and continued to kiss the fairy.


    About a minute later.


    Four lips separate.


    Yebufan raised his head, looked at the little fairy who was pressed under him, and said, "are you still crying?"


    "No, no more crying."


    The little fairy''s eyes slightly dodged, and she blushed and said shyly.


    "Is it still noisy?"


    "No more trouble."


    "Will you listen to me later?"


    "Be obedient."


    "That''s pretty much the same."


    Yebufan said and was about to get up.


    However, the fairy held him directly.


    Yebufan was puzzled.


    The little fairy said, "little leaf, it''s not good to do it again. Just now... It''s fun."


    Have fun?


    Yebufan was stunned.


    However, when a beauty asks for something, she naturally dares not refuse, nor can she refuse.


    Immediately, yebufan bowed his head and kissed the little fairy again.


    ten minutes later.


    Yebufan sat in the starry sky, and the little fairy sat beside him, her head resting on his shoulder, and said, "little leaf, you are so kind."


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter who Ben Shao is."


    Yebufan said shamelessly.


    "Yes."


    The little fairy answered softly.


    "All right."


    Yebufan said, "let''s not talk about this. Now... Let''s talk about this blood prison trial."


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "I have a preliminary understanding of the blood prison trial, but I am curious about why the blood prison trial was not started when the electors appeared so many days ago, but when it was Ben Shao''s turn? Was the blood prison trial started at random, or did it need any trigger conditions to start?"


    "Blood prison trial naturally has trigger conditions." The little fairy answered.


    "What conditions?"


    "There are two ways to trigger the blood prison trial. First, the Tianyuan small thousand world has existed for too long, its energy is almost exhausted, and the world is about to die out. At this time, the blood prison trial will be passively opened. Second, the world barrier between the Tianyuan small thousand world and the Hongmeng big world is damaged or attacked, resulting in the opening of the channel between the two worlds. At this time, the world will take the initiative to start the blood prison trial."


    Ye Bufan was stunned and said, "so now it should be... The second case?"


    "Yes."


    The little fairy answered, "you should have felt it. Now every once in a while, the whole world will shake. That is because someone in Hongmeng world is attacking the world barrier of Tianyuan Xiaoqian world. I believe it won''t be long before they will forcibly open the channel between the two worlds. At that time, a large number of martial artists will flow into Tianyuan Xiaoqian world in Hongmeng world."


    "What will happen after they enter Tianyuan Xiaoqian realm?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help asking.


    "What will happen?"


    The little fairy pondered for a while and said, "for the martial artists in Hongmeng world, all chaotic creatures are the fastest way to improve their accomplishments."


    "Let me tell you, the blood prison trial is actually a simulation of the battle between the Hongmeng world and the Tianyuan Xiaoqian world. In the blood prison trial, creatures like you are the invaders of the Hongmeng world, and the star beasts are the guardians of the Tianyuan Xiaoqian world."


    Ye Bufan was startled and said: "you don''t mean to say... As long as the martial artists in the Hongmeng world enter the Tianyuan Xiaoqian realm and kill the creatures in the Tianyuan Xiaoqian realm, they can directly improve their martial arts accomplishments?"


    "I don''t want to admit it, but that''s the truth." The little fairy said, "moreover, for them, hunting chaotic creatures in the Xiaoqian realm of Tianyuan is not just a matter of improving their accomplishments. As long as enough chaotic creatures are hunted, their own martial arts talents will be improved accordingly."


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Yebufan was shocked: "if this is the case, will they not kill all the creatures here after they enter the Tianyuan Xiaoqian world? Or even kill all the creatures here directly?"


    "Yes."


    The little fairy answered, "this is a fact and a necessity!!


    The author Ying duzui said: Yigeng

 Chapter 1864

    Now, the creatures of the small thousand realm of Tianyuan have passed the blood prison test and quickly improved their accomplishments by killing the star beasts.


    Soon after, after the martial artists of Hongmeng world entered the Tianyuan Xiaoqian realm, they could also rely on the creatures in the Tianyuan Xiaoqian realm to improve their strength and even their talents.


    Just think about it, ye Bufan''s heart is half cold.


    If Tianyuan xiaoqianjie could resist the invasion of Hongmeng world, it would be all right.


    If it doesn''t stop


    In that case, the whole Tianyuan xiaoqianjie is bound to die.


    The world is broken.


    Alien invasion.


    For Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, this is simply a hell level catastrophe to exterminate the race.


    But there was no way. Everything was already doomed.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be too nervous."


    At this time, the little fairy opened her mouth again and said faintly: "my master, the founder of Tianyuan Xiaoqian world, the last God tianyuanzi had already predicted this situation. In other words, he had prepared for the worst before he fell."


    "Therefore, even if the world channel between Hongmeng big world and Tianyuan small thousand world is opened, martial artists in Taiyi and above of Hongmeng big world still cannot enter Tianyuan small thousand world."


    "Unless they want to destroy Tianyuan xiaoqianjie directly."


    "But this is obviously impossible. After all, the whole Tianyuan small world is an inexhaustible treasure for the creatures of Hongmeng world."


    "That is to say, the strongest person who will enter the small thousand realm of Tianyuan at that time is just the Hongmeng Jiuchong heaven in the Xianwu realm."


    "Martial artists of this level are naturally invincible to the current Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, but after the trial in the blood prison, the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie may not have the power to fight."


    "Of course, the most important thing is the position of God."


    "As long as the new god Lord of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie is born, after he refines the whole Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, all problems will be solved."


    The little fairy said, and yebufan thought it over.


    The current situation seems complicated, but it is also very simple.


    The blood prison trial is about to begin.


    As long as ye Bufan can win the third round, gain the position of God and refine the small thousand realms of Tianyuan, all these problems will no longer be a problem.


    The so-called big world invaders will not be worth mentioning.


    But if yebufan can not test the final victory of the third round in the blood prison, then the imperial scriptures in his body will be forcibly stripped.


    Once the emperor''s Sutra is detached, yebufan will die.


    Since they are all dead, what will happen next naturally has nothing to do with yebufan.


    No amount of thinking will help.


    No matter how much you think about it, it''s just groundless.


    "Hoo..."


    At this point, yebufan took a deep breath and said, "let''s go. I still need a fire element spirit and a dark element spirit. Let''s get the fire element spirit first."


    The fire element spirit is in the hands of the Youming blood fox.


    Therefore, it is not difficult for ye Bufan to obtain the fire element spirit.


    The same is true.


    Purple emperor domain.


    The heavenly wasteland star.


    This is the private leader ye Bufan gave Tu Huo and others when he took the position of domain leader to "expel" Tu Huo''s line of star pirates.


    Now, naturally, the celestial wilderness star is under the full control of Tu Huo and other star pirates. It has also become a major gathering place for star pirates in the purple emperor domain.


    It is not too much to say that it is the second seven star Jedi.


    Of course, in terms of strength, the present Tianhuang star is definitely far superior to the original seven star Jedi.


    Not to mention anything else, it is said that Tu Huo and the other seven regiments plus the eight strong gods of Youming blood fox are not comparable to the original seven star Jedi.


    What''s more, the star Pirate Group now has not only Tu Huo and other eight gods, but also many new gods.


    Although it is only the level of God Zun and God Zun, it is also God Zun after all.


    Eighteen gods.


    This is the strength of star pirates such as Tu Huo.


    In terms of high-end combat power, they have surpassed any single race in the 72 Outlands.


    In addition, Tu Huo and other star pirates all bear a grudge because they were ''expelled'' by yebufan. During this period, they specifically fought against the domain master''s house.


    Therefore, Tu Huo and other star pirates have almost become a major disaster in the purple emperor region, and the biggest and only disaster.


    Lord Yu''s residence tried to eliminate them several times, but they all ended in failure.


    I can''t help it. If the domain leader is shut down and his wife doesn''t care about the world, how can she be the opponent of Tu Huo and other star pirates in the state of scattered sand in the domain leader''s house.


    Of course, all this was deliberately done by yebufan.


    He expelled Tu Huo and others just to make Tu Huo and others get rid of their relationship.


    Tu Huo and others retaliated against yebufan only for others.


    To put it bluntly, all this is false.


    So it is with star pirates.


    The same is true of Jijia chamber of Commerce.


    They are two trumps that ye Bufan plans to cultivate in the purple emperor domain.


    Now, the blood prison trial is about to begin, and the pattern of the whole world will change dramatically. Naturally, there is no need to hide the relationship between them.


    After coming to the wilderness region, yebufan found the Youming blood fox directly.


    Unfortunately, the Youming blood fox clearly said that the fire element spirit was not on her, but had been sealed in the family land of the Youming blood Fox family. It was because of the fire element spirit that the Youming blood Fox family was destroyed at the beginning. However, the other party tried to find it, but did not know that the fire element spirit was always under the ground.


    After getting the exact location of the fire element spirit, the little fairy directly took ye Bufan to the nether blood Fox family, which had already become a pair of ruins.


    Of course, the ghost blood Fox and Tu Huo and other star pirates also went together.


    With the help of Youming blood fox, yebufan easily got the fire element spirit of Youming blood fox.


    So far, only one dark element spirit is left for cultivating the nine elements of the Hongmeng emperor Scripture, and the last dark element spirit is in the hands of the Tianmo clan.


    But after getting the fire element spirit, yebufan did not go directly to the Tianmo family, but took Youming blood Fox and others to the Scorpio family.


    Scorpio clan and Youming blood fox clan are in the magic dragon kingdom.


    However, the Youming blood Fox family can only be regarded as a third rate race in the magic dragon domain, while the Scorpio family is a second rate race in the magic dragon domain.


    It was the Scorpio family that killed the Youming blood Fox family in order to snatch the fire element spirit.


    Yebufan came to avenge Youming blood fox this time.


    Although the Scorpio family can destroy the Youming blood Fox family, there are only three gods in the Scorpio family, and the strongest one is the five heavens.


    In contrast, ye Bufan''s side.


    For the time being, ye Bufan said that among the star pirates such as Tu Huo, there were 18 warriors who respected the territory.


    What''s more, the strength of the seven commanders, such as Youming blood Fox and Tu Huo, can all crush the strongest one of the Scorpio family who is the God of the five heavens.


    In this case, what will the Scorpio take to compete with yebufan?


    No need to say more.


    No nonsense.


    As soon as yebufan and his party arrived, they started to kill directly.


    Three gods, second kill.


    More than 40 gods, second kill.


    More than 100 divine kings, second kill.


    ten minutes.


    Yebufan and his entourage directly destroyed the entire Scorpio clan with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying.


    After exterminating the Scorpio clan, yebufan returned to the purple emperor again.


    It has to be said that the fairy''s holy prison is too powerful and convenient. In front of the holy prison, the distance seems to be nonexistent.


    Purple emperor domain.


    After turning back, yebufan went directly to the headquarters of Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    As for the reason.


    Very simply, the blood prison trial is about to start. Yebufan naturally wants to maximize the strength of the whole Ji family and Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    During this time, yebufan has refined a lot of ''Hongmeng yuan liquid''.


    Originally, these ''Hongmeng Yuanye'' belonged to the five royal families, but now... It is impossible for yebufan to transfer these ''Hongmeng Yuanye'' to the five royal families.


    Since these ''Hongmeng yuan liquid'' will not be handed over to the five royal families, yebufan naturally needs to make good use of it.


    Therefore, yebufan directly left a large amount of "Hongmeng Yuanye" in Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    Within a month, yebufan believed that the strength of the whole Ji family and Tianhe chamber of Commerce would change dramatically because of these ''Hongmeng Yuanye''.


    Their strength is strong, and their chances of winning the throne are naturally great.


    After leaving ''Hongmeng Yuanye'', yebufan left Tianhe chamber of Commerce directly.


    Of course, before leaving Tianhe chamber of Commerce, yebufan asked jidongqing, Ji qianya''s father-in-law, for two drops of blood.


    Later, the little fairy directly found Ji qianya, dark night and Bai Ziqing through Ji Dongqing''s blood.


    Then, the group directly returned to the current Terran land in the archaic region through the holy prison. Yebufan and the seven kill people also met again


    The author Ying duzui said: Yigeng

 Chapter 1865

    Archaic region, Terran land.


    The sudden departure of the little fairy made the people in the seven kill hall a little unprepared, but they did not disperse. On the contrary, with Ye Tianxiong''s order, everyone in the seven kill hall gathered together.


    For nothing else, just because the little fairy said before she left, yebufan had already suffered a great disaster.


    Although yetianxiong didn''t know what had happened or what trouble yebufan had encountered, he knew that the thing that could make the little fairy, a powerful person at the emperor level, a little nervous was certainly not so simple, and it was definitely not so easy to solve.


    Therefore, in the name of yebufan''s father, he directly summoned all members of the seven kill hall.


    Just in case.


    In order to enable the seven kill hall to respond to ye Bufan''s needs at the first time.


    Of course, he also knew that the little fairy, the emperor, might not be able to get involved or help with the things that could make them panic. But anyway, it was better than staying out of the business and doing nothing.


    Therefore, at the moment, hundreds of thousands of people have gathered outside the Terran territory.


    Of course, these hundreds of thousands of people are not all Terrans, but some demon clan members.


    However, compared with the members of the human race, the members of the demon clan are a little pitiful. In this dark area, there are only thousands of demon clans in total.


    But all of them, whether human or demon, are members of the seven kill hall. Most importantly, they are all descendants of the heavenly palace.


    Yes, they are the descendants of the heavenly palace, because all of them have obtained the inheritance of the heavenly palace.


    There are nearly 380000 people in the heavenly palace. There is nothing missing. It is all here.


    According to the calculation of wind trace, it would have taken at least a hundred years to fully inherit all the inheritance of Tiangong. But now, all the inheritance of Tiangong has found its owners.


    The reason for this is that the little fairy is absolutely indispensable.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is the accomplishments of these people.


    There were nearly 380000 heavenly palace heirs present. Among them, the weakest one was the divine king, and tens of thousands of them were the divine emperor.


    Tens of thousands of divine kings and hundreds of thousands of divine kings.


    This is now the seven kill hall.


    Such strength, even if placed in the eternal divine realm, is enough to make the seven kill hall rank among the top of the hundred nationalities alliance, even among the top five.


    Although still unable to compare with the six royal families, it has been regarded as the top.


    Besides, how long has it been?


    It''s only a year or two. If we give the seven kill hall another year or two, I''m afraid they can directly grow to the level of crushing the six royal families.


    After all, with the inheritance of the heavenly palace, these people have no bottleneck in their cultivation. In addition, they have the life-long insight and combat experience of the former members of the heavenly palace. Their combat experience is as fierce as that of battlefield veterans. Even, because of the influence of the people of the heavenly Palace, their cultivation has improved. At the same time, their evil spirit has become more and more powerful, and even more terrifying.


    Of course, the little fairy still contributed to the rapid promotion of the people in the seven kill hall.


    First, the little fairy directly broke the seal of Tao limitless, forcibly opened the second and third floors of the heavenly palace treasure house, and used all the resources in these two layers on the members of the seven kill hall.


    Second, after leaving the Shenwu continent, the little fairy and the snow wolf demon king did a lot of things like abducting people and seizing money. For example, the fictional star tomb encountered by yebufan, the little fairy did more.


    If not, how could the little fairy raise her cultivation to the emperor level so quickly.


    The plundered resources were also used by the little fairy on the members of the seven kill.


    The treasure of the heavenly palace, plus the wealth plundered by the fairies, so many resources fell on the seven murders. In addition, they all have the inheritance of the heavenly palace. As a result, tens of thousands of divine emperors and hundreds of thousands of divine kings were directly created in front of them.


    It can be said that the growth mode of the seven kill people can not be imitated at all, nor can it be surpassed.


    At the moment, nearly 380000 people gathered together and waited quietly.


    In the Terran temple.


    Yetianxiong, long Xiaobao, Lin Luoyin, Qin Yao, Qian Duoduo, Qian Rumeng, Nie Ziyi, condensate Shang, Luo Qianmo, Gu Qingyin, Hao Pang, dantai Tianyi, Nangong Ziling


    The familiar faces are all people close to yebufan in the past.


    Of course, in addition to them, there are shifeixuan, the leader of the human race, and only a few martial artists in the holy land under shifeixuan''s command.


    Looking at these people in front of them, shifeixuan or some of her gods, they had already looked silly, because at the moment, all of them in the hall are martial artists in the divine realm, and... From their breath, shifeixuan felt that he could not beat any of them.


    Yes, I can''t beat any of them.


    This feeling is not only very real, but also very strong.


    Most importantly, shifeixuan and others knew that there were tens of thousands of divine kings and hundreds of thousands of divine kings outside the Terran hall.


    Such strength, even if placed in the eternal realm, is already a top-notch existence.


    Therefore, although shifeixuan and others were shocked and terrified, they were still excited and excited.


    With such strength, the Terran has no worries.


    However, compared with shifeixuan and his entourage, yetianxiong and others were all sad.


    At this moment, they all looked at an old man in the deep of the hall. The old man was no other than the wind scar of the tomb keeper in the God devil cemetery.


    Before, the reason why Fengji couldn''t leave the God devil cemetery was that he had the soul mark left by the emperor. Once he left the God devil cemetery, he would be noticed by the emperor of several royal families, and then he would inevitably attract the emperor of several royal families.


    But now... The soul mark on the wind scar has long been erased by the little fairy, so even if he left the God devil cemetery, he would not be noticed by other emperors.


    The most important thing is that if there are fairies, there is no need to be afraid of other emperors coming to the door.


    "Uncle Feng, you are well-informed, so can you tell us about the blood prison trial?"


    "And... Xiao Xian said that fan''er was in great trouble. Could it also have something to do with the blood prison trial?"


    Looking at the wind trace, yetianxiong looked dignified and worried.


    The same is true of everyone else.


    "This..."


    But the wind trace is full of words and embarrassment.


    Blood prison trial?


    To tell the truth, he had no idea what the so-called blood prison trial was all about. Even before that, he had never heard of it.


    As the former and present overlord of the divine realm, there is almost no secret in the world for Tiangong.


    But now?


    A holy prison, one of the two treasures of the world, has emerged from a sealed place in Shenwu.


    That''s all. After all, fengheng has seen records about holy prison and killing God from ancient books, so the appearance of holy prison is unexpected, but it is still within his bearing range.


    But not long ago, the little fairy, the holy prison spirit, had a real body, which directly made him a little confused. Even the little fairy had subverted his cognition.


    Now it''s a good thing that another world will has emerged.


    There is also this blood prison trial.


    What the hell is it that you can directly improve your accomplishments by killing a star beast??


    What does it mean to have 28000 emperors in the eternal God domain and a thousand emperors in the 72 domain?


    This adds up to a hundred thousand gods.


    Even in the most prosperous period of the world, there were not so many powerful gods.


    Who is the will of the world?


    What does he want?


    At this moment, the wind trace feels that the world is so strange and strange.


    In the face of yetianxiong''s inquiry, he did not know how to answer, because he was also in the fog and looked confused.


    "Whew!!"


    Also at this time, outside the Terran temple, the holy prison broke through the air.


    Then, yebufan and the little fairy appeared directly in the air.


    The sudden changes have naturally alerted more than 300000 seven kill members outside the clan hall.


    Seeing yebufan and the little fairy, they were stunned.


    Then


    "Bang bang!!"


    All the more than 300000 members of the seven kill team on the scene knelt on one knee and said in unison:


    "See you, Lord!!"


    "Meet the queen!!"

 Chapter 1866

    "See you, Lord!!"


    "Meet the queen!!"


    The neat voice, loud and clear, surging, vibrates the space and cleanses the universe.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Your Majesty the queen?"


    He looked at the little fairy with a strange face.


    "Why..."


    The little fairy bowed her head and said shyly, "can''t you stop them from calling like that in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    To tell the truth, he really doesn''t adapt to the little fairy''s posture.


    However, the little fairy has a special flavor now.


    The next second, yebufan looked directly at the members of the seven kill hall below and said, "get up."


    On the way here, the little fairy had told yebufan about the seven kill hall. Therefore, ye Bu did not know nothing about the seven kill hall, but he was shocked when he really saw the current situation of the seven kill hall.


    It goes without saying that the snow wolf demon king is the God Emperor. A little fairy helped him cheat. Even if he has become the emperor, yebufan won''t be surprised.


    But the seven kill hall is different.


    The little fairy herself said that the holy prison had just come into existence, so even if she could rely on all creatures to refine the origin of heaven and earth, there were still not many origins of heaven and earth in her hands. Her achievements during this period could only make her become an emperor and help the snow wolf demon king to rise to the level of God Emperor five. In addition, she had no remaining origins of heaven and earth to help others cultivate.


    In other words, the members of the seven kill hall did not rely on the origin of heaven and earth to improve their strength.


    But even so, the worst of them have reached the level of God King.


    How crazy and horrible is this?


    It has to be said that the Tiangong inheritance under the Tao boundless cloth is indeed against the sky.


    Of course, the contribution of the little fairy can not be ignored.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the members of the seven kill hall got up one after another.


    Yebufan also did not hesitate. He and the little fairy immediately fell in front of the clan hall.


    "Master..."


    At this time, a shout sounded in the clan hall.


    Yebufan was stunned instinctively.


    Before he could recover, a figure rushed out of the hall.


    The visitor is Qin Hehuan, one of the three disciples of yebufan.


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as Qin Hehuan arrived, he directly knelt down in front of yebufan and held his right leg in his arms and cried, "master, you are back. Do you know that during your absence, no one can discuss the ways of yin and Yang, harmony and joy with his disciples. Younger brother, it is called emptiness and emptiness, it is called loneliness..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the scrawny Qin Hehuan in front of him, yebufan couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    Yebufan will not forget this disciple, and even he still has a fresh memory of all the past. He thought that in the renzu martial arts academy, he won Qin Hehuan''s admiration by relying on the skills of bed, ground, emperor and woman, and took the opportunity to accept him as a disciple.


    Now


    Yin, Yang, harmony and joy?


    Do you want to discuss it together?


    Do you know that it''s easy to be misunderstood if you say so.


    And what''s the matter with you?


    How can a martial artist who respects the martial arts in the world still have a look of listless spirit and weak limbs?


    Don''t tell me that the reason why you do this is because of zongyuguodu?


    If so, are you a little too scary?


    How powerful is the Qi and blood of the martial artist in God''s territory. You can toss about like this. I''m afraid you haven''t been out of bed?


    "Master..."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, another cry rang out.


    "Bang!!"


    Then, a fat man with a weight of 600 or 700 kg knelt down directly on the left side of yebufan, hugged his left leg, and said excitedly: "you are back at last. Just now the disciple has developed several brand-new delicacies, and I will ask the master for more advice later."


    There is no doubt that this must be Zhen Meiwei''s animal.


    Looking at the two people in front of him, yebufan was disordered and crazy. He even wanted to crash into the wall and die.


    Qinhehuan, Zhen Yumei.


    It was absolutely the biggest stain in his life, or the stain that could never be erased, that he accepted these two major disciples on the spur of the moment in the renzu martial arts academy.


    But what can ye Bufan do?


    It''s done. It''s too late for him to regret.


    "You two go to hell."


    At this time, another angry cry came from the clan hall.


    Then, yetianxiong and others came out of the clan hall together.


    It was none other than nieziyi, the former vice president of the heaven martial arts academy.


    At the moment, Nie Ziyi was looking very blue and stared at Qin Hehuan angrily.


    Whether Qin Hehuan or Zhen Meiwei, these two people are not only a big failure in ye Bufan''s life, but also two disgraces of the former sky martial arts academy.


    These two people are getting worse and worse now. What they have done is not only disgusting, but also very abnormal.


    If they were not ye Bufan''s disciples and had been inherited by the heavenly palace God general, I''m afraid Nie Ziyi would have expelled them long ago, and even killed them.


    Not only Nie Ziyi, but also most of the other people present had this idea.


    Nie Ziyi shouted angrily, and Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei immediately looked at her wrongfully.


    "Shiniang..."


    Qin Hehuan just wanted to say something, but Nie Ziyi directly roared: "get out!!"


    "Whoosh! Whoosh..."


    The next second, Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei disappeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, yebufan could not help drawing at the corners of his mouth, but it was not because of Nie Ziyi''s anger or Qin Hehuan''s sudden departure, but because... This scene seems to tell yebufan that Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei must have done a lot of things during his absence. If not, how could Nie Ziyi be so angry with them, so we don''t want to see them.


    Most importantly, yebufan saw clearly that all the people present, except Nie Ziyi, had a disordered and speechless face.


    What kind of anger and resentment can make everyone have this attitude?


    Yebufan can hardly imagine.


    A moment later, everyone was recovered.


    Yetianxiong came to yebufan, patted him on the shoulder and said, "just come back, just come back. Let''s go in and talk about anything."


    Ye Tianxiong is very strange to this son. He can''t help it. He left with Lin Luoyin not long after ye Bufan was born.


    After that, although Shenwu was unified, yebufan left Shenwu not long after, and did not get together again until now.


    It can be said that the time he spent with yebufan was so little that there seemed to be a gap between them forever.


    Yetianxiong is like this, and yebufan is like this.


    "Yes."


    Yetianxiong''s words fell, yebufan nodded, then looked at the more than 300000 members of the seven kill hall behind him, and said: "all scattered."


    ¡­¡­


    Terran, clan hall.


    Yebufan and the seven kill people gathered together, and the wind trace was naturally among them.


    Yetianxiong glanced at yebufan, then looked at the little fairy, and said: "Xiaoxian, now you can say it? What happened? Why do you say that Xiaofan is in danger?"


    Other people also looked at the little fairy with a curious and dignified face.


    The little fairy looked at yebufan and said, "you''d better tell me. You''re the chosen one. You say it''s OK. I say you must be struck by thunder."


    Struck by thunder?


    The crowd was stunned.


    What on earth is it? It''s just that I''m going to be struck by thunder?


    "Let me tell you."


    Yebufan answered.


    Up to now, there is no point in concealing some things. Therefore, ye Bufan simply tells the public the truth, which naturally includes the identity of Hongmeng emperor''s Scripture and his heavenly chosen one, as well as the reason for Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, Hongmeng big world, and the blood prison trial.


    Of course, there is also the connection between yebufan and the blood prison trial, that is, the reason why the little fairy said that yebufan had suffered a great disaster.


    In fact, it is not only yebufan who has suffered a great disaster, but also the whole Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    After yebufan finished, everyone was shocked, shocked, and even shocked.


    Like yebufan at the beginning, they never thought that the place they are living now is just the inner world created by a peerless strong man.


    They did not expect that there would be a broader and more powerful Hongmeng world beyond the small thousand boundaries of Tianyuan.


    The most important thing is that the strong in Hongmeng world are about to invade Tianyuan Xiaoqian world, and all the creatures in Tianyuan Xiaoqian world are just a shortcut for them to quickly improve their strength.


    The sudden appearance of the blood prison trial was actually the will of the world to create a strong one to resist the invaders of the Hongmeng world in the shortest time, and to select a new God as soon as possible to completely resolve the catastrophe.


    As the chosen one, if ye Bufan cannot become the new God, then once the new God is born, he will forcibly deprive his body of the Hongmeng emperor scriptures, and ye Bufan will die.


    And this is the so-called catastrophe in the little fairy''s mouth.


    The same is true.


    It is extremely difficult to get the only God''s throne if you want to fight a path of blood from hundreds of millions of creatures, not to mention that yebufan has not met the basic conditions for participating in the third round of the blood prison trial.


    Dead space.


    A thick atmosphere.


    A moment later, everyone looked at yebufan with a heavy and worried face.


    Yetianxiong couldn''t help asking, "what are you going to do?"


    Yebufan smiled and said: "in fact, you don''t have to be so nervous. After all, with the help of xian''er, as long as I take the dark element spirit of the Tianmo family, I can meet the test requirements before the third round of test. As for later... With the particularity of the Hongmeng emperor Sutra, the body of the emperor''s realm and the cultivation of the God''s realm, I think it''s not difficult to win and get the God''s throne."


    "So you have to think about yourself now."


    "Catastrophe is coming."


    "Once the invaders of the Hongmeng world arrive, there will inevitably be a big war between the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie and them, and it will also be a big war between the emperor and the emperor, before the God has refined the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie."


    "Although I am not sure how many invaders there will be at that time, but only when the blood prison trial, 3000 emperors will be born in Tianyuan xiaoqianjie. Even so, the will of the world is still so uneasy, which shows that it is very clear that the strength of the invaders in Hongmeng world is absolutely not weak compared with us."


    "Even if they were inferior to us at the beginning, don''t forget that they can improve their own strength by killing."


    "In this case, even if their strength is equal to that of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie."


    "Well, if we have 3000 emperors on our side, they will also have 3000 emperors on their side."


    "In this way, the sum of the two sides is 6000 emperors."


    "What kind of situation will the six thousand emperors'' bloody battle bring about?"


    "At that time, the whole world will inevitably be affected, whether it is the eternal realm or the 72 Outlands. In this case, even if the weak do not participate in the battle, they will be crushed to death by the aftermath of the battle."


    "Therefore, it is urgent to improve the strength of the seven kill hall and the whole human race to the greatest extent within this month, and then firmly grasp the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity of the blood prison trial to strengthen themselves as much as possible. Otherwise, once the catastrophe comes, the weak will have no chance to escape..."

 Chapter 1867

    "Therefore, it is urgent to improve the strength of the seven kill hall and the whole human race to the greatest extent within this month, and then firmly grasp the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity of the blood prison trial to strengthen themselves as much as possible. Otherwise, once the catastrophe comes, the weak will have no chance to escape..."


    Although yebufan said something frightening, it was not alarmist, but an indisputable fact.


    After all, this time is different from the past. Once the invaders of Hongmeng world break the world barrier and enter the Tianyuan small world, it will be an inevitable death for the whole Tianyuan small world.


    At that time, the weak will inevitably die.


    In addition, although we don''t know when the invaders of Hongmeng world will come, in fact, the time left for everyone is running out.


    A month later, the first round of the blood prison trial starts, followed by the second and third rounds.


    During this period, the invaders of Hongmeng world are likely to enter the xiaoqianjie of Tianyuan at any time.


    Once the invaders of Hongmeng world enter the small thousand realm of Tianyuan, the war between the two realms will inevitably break out.


    Then, blood, killing, death... An unprecedented bloodbath is bound to sweep the whole Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, and no one can stay out of it.


    Victory is birth.


    Failure means death.


    But even if Tianyuan xiaoqianjie can win, countless creatures will die in this war.


    As for who lives and who dies, no one can predict.


    Therefore, for the whole Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, there is not much time left. After a month, all the previous comforts will no longer exist.


    Yebufan said that all the people present were heavy, because they were also aware of the seriousness of this emergency.


    Yebufan continued: "although this time it is not the catastrophe of a certain person or a certain race, but the catastrophe of the whole Tianyuan small world that requires everyone to work together to cope with, there are some things that we still have to fight for, and we have to fight for."


    "Father..."


    While talking, yebufan took out a storage ring and handed it to yetianxiong, saying: "it contains all the Hongmeng yuan liquid I have. As for the function of Hongmeng yuan liquid... It is somewhat similar to the origin of heaven and earth of xian''er. As long as you swallow the refining, you can directly improve your accomplishments."


    "Now I''ll give them to you, and you can distribute them."


    "In the last month, all the people in the seven kill hall did nothing but refine Hongmeng yuan liquid to improve their strength."


    "In a month, you can improve as much as you can."


    "Of course, there are a lot of Hongmeng yuan liquid this time. It is impossible for our seven kill hall to run out in one month."


    "So later, I will tell you how much Hongmeng yuan liquid can be consumed by martial artists of different realms in a month, and then you can distribute it according to this data."


    "After the seven kill hall is divided, it will be distributed to the people in Shenwu mainland. If there is any surplus, it will all be handed over to the head of the human clan. She will be asked to distribute the remaining Hongmeng yuan liquid. As for how she distributes it, we don''t care."


    "Also, tell her to use all the resources of the Terran to train Terran members. Don''t keep them for a month. Don''t be stingy. You can improve the strength of our Terran as much as you can.


    "Thanks a lot, I see."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and shifeixuan in the crowd suddenly said a word.


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned. He instinctively glanced at shifeixuan.


    At this time, yebufan found that among the people present, there were other people besides the members of the seven kill hall. Especially the person who was talking in front of her, yebufan recognized her at a glance.


    Isn''t this shifeixuan, his cheap master?


    Yebufan never thought that he would meet shifeixuan under such circumstances.


    Like in those days


    Forget it, this is not the time to think about it.


    What''s more, shifeixuan doesn''t seem to know her.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, ye Bufan answered and said, "that''s all I have to say. Do you have anything else to add?"


    "Ye Shao, should we equally distribute all the people in the seven kill hall to the 72 domains?"


    When yebufan''s words fell, Hao Pang suddenly said, "after all, there are 1000 emperors in each domain of the 72 domain. It would be a pity if we all stayed in the Taigu domain. It would be better to break up all the people and go to other star domains to fight for those emperors."


    "Xiaopang, you''ve gained weight again. Don''t learn to select delicious animals."


    Looking at Hao Pang, who has grown to 300 or 400 kilograms, yebufan said with a smile.


    "Hey hey."


    Hao Pang scratched his head with a smile and said, "I won''t learn from that dead fat man."


    Hearing this, all the people could not help glancing at haopang with strange eyes.


    Fatso?


    What you said... Laugh at a hundred steps with fifty steps?


    Yebufan also smiled knowingly, and then continued: "I have thought about what you said, but don''t forget that our strength is limited after all. Apart from you, have you ever competed with those God worshippers in other star regions with the strength of the divine king and the divine emperor realm of other people in the seven kill hall?"


    "I can''t argue."


    "So we will break up everyone directly and go to the major star regions to compete for the throne. In the end, we can only return in vain."


    "Of course, as I said just now, there are some things that we still have to contend for, and we have to contend for."


    "So what I mean is that we will try our best to win the 1000 emperors in the archaic region, and then go to other star regions to compete for other emperors."


    "After all, we have the holy prison of xian''er, which can carry out large-scale transfer without restriction, and the distance does not exist for us."


    "This is our advantage. It is also an advantage that other races cannot copy and imitate."


    "As long as the arrangement is proper, we can definitely get the greatest benefit in the first round of trial."


    "Of course, we still have to discuss the specific operation."


    Then yebufan asked again, "is there anything else besides this?"


    "What did you do with the dark element spirit of the demon family?"


    Yetianxiong asked.


    "Well..."


    Yebufan gave a deep thought and said, "I will go to Tianmo clan later."


    "You alone?"


    Yetianxiong was stunned.


    "I will ask xian''er to take me there."


    Yebufan said, "although xian''er can''t do it, neither the emperor nor the divine emperor of the Tianmo family can do it. In this case, the gods of the Tianmo family alone can''t threaten Ben Shao. So you don''t need to worry. Just take the time to improve your strength."


    "No."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and yetianxiong directly refused: "do you know how many gods there are in the Tianmo clan? Even if there are no threethousand, it will never be less than onethousand. Besides the gods, there are countless gods and gods. Don''t you go to the Tianmo clan to die alone?"


    "I......"


    Yebufan was about to explain, but he suddenly changed his mouth and said, "father, how much do you respect God now?"


    Yetianxiong was stunned and said, "God respects the six heavens. What''s the matter?"


    "Does god respect the six heavens?"


    Yebufan gave a deep thought and said, "well, you can give me a punch with all your strength."


    "What?"


    Yetianxiong was shocked.


    "Don''t worry."


    Yebufan said with a smile, "let me tell you something. Nowadays, attacks at any level under the God Emperor can''t hurt me. It''s just for your peace of mind to let you attack."


    "No attack under the divine emperor can hurt you?"


    Yetianxiong was stunned.


    The same is true of everyone else.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded and said, "just try."


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, yetianxiong punched out.


    Is this a sneak attack?


    Yebufan pulled at the corner of his mouth, and then he smiled and started the Tiangang subduing the devil skill.


    "Boom!!"


    Yetianxiong''s fist fell on yebufan, and a thundering voice sounded.


    "Da Da..."


    The next second, yetianxiong retreated seven steps under the shock of Tiangang subduing the devil skill.


    Yebufan is the same.


    "How is that possible?"


    After stabilizing his figure, yetianxiong looked at yebufan with a startled face.


    "Do you believe it now?"


    Yebufan smiled and said: "the Hongmeng emperor Scripture is divided into swallow the heaven seal and the Hongmeng seal. Swallow the heaven seal improves my accomplishments, and the Hongmeng seal condenses my body. Although my accomplishments are only the earth God''s nine heavens, my body has reached the level of the God''s four heavens. Now even the God soldiers can only cause me some minor damage, which can be recovered in an instant with the body of the God''s four heavens."


    "And just now you should have felt the anti shock force. It was actually your own attack. The reason for this is that I have cultivated a martial arts magic power called Tiangang subduing the devil. This magic power can offset and rebound 20% of the opponent''s damage."


    "The body of the divine realm plus Tiangang subduing the devil skill is meaningless no matter how many gods there are in the Tianmo clan, because even if I stand and let them fight, they can''t hurt me. Even... If they keep attacking me, they are likely to kill themselves alive."


    "As for the attacks of gods and spirits... There''s no need to worry. With the emperor Hongmeng in charge, any attacks of gods and spirits are invalid for me."


    "So, according to the current situation of Tianmo clan, they can''t threaten me at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan said, and everyone at the scene could not help but draw a corner of his mouth.


    Under the God Emperor, you can''t be killed, but you can shake yourself alive?


    This is too... Abnormal, isn''t it?


    But even so, yetianxiong said in a harsh voice: "still not."


    After a pause, yetianxiong continued, "we can''t go, but you must take Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei with you. By the way, Xiaobao will go with you."


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Long Xiaobao can understand it. After all, with long Xiaobao''s strength, even the God Emperor can kill him. He wants to go to the Tianmo clan. Just standing there, I''m afraid it can scare the Tianmo clan.


    But what about Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei?


    You have to take them with you?


    Are they strong?


    Yebufan didn''t know, but since yetianxiong had already made concessions, he would not be able to refuse again: "that''s it. Xiao Bao and the two animals will go to the Tianmo clan with me. The rest of the people will arrange the first trial as soon as possible, and then improve their strength as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    Yetianxiong nodded.


    Five minutes later.


    The little fairy left the Taigu region with ye Bufan, long Xiaobao, Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei.


    Target, divine realm, Tianmo clan!!


    The author Ying duzui said: Yigeng

 Chapter 1868

    Divine realm, Tianmo clan.


    After the world will announced the blood prison trial, the whole world has exploded. Although the Tianmo family is one of the six royal families, there is no exception.


    Even, the Tianmo clan and several royal families are more nervous than other races and care more about this blood prison trial. After all, the world will have said that this blood prison trial will produce 100000 gods and 3000 emperors.


    That''s 100000 gods and 3000 emperors


    Now there are not so many gods and emperors in the whole world.


    Therefore, after the blood prison trial, the pattern of the whole world will change dramatically.


    What will happen to Tianmo clan then?


    Will you continue to stand high above others, or will you depend on others from now on?


    The result is unpredictable.


    If the Tianmo clan can continue to stand high, it is the best.


    But what if I have to depend on others from now on?


    Therefore, for the Tianmo clan, the blood prison trial is not only a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but also an unprecedented crisis.


    If they are careless, they are likely to fall from the Royal altar.


    At this moment, in the Tianmo clan hall, all the gods of Tianmo clan gather together.


    Compared with the last time when the Terrans kidnapped the 30 gods of the Tianmo clan, the atmosphere in the Tianmo clan hall this time was more heavy and depressed.


    Deep in the hall, the ancestors of the Tianmo clan looked at the strong gods of the Tianmo clan, frowned, and took the lead in saying: "tell us all, how do you think we should deal with this blood prison trial?"


    "This..."


    All the demons in the audience hesitated a little.


    The next second, a demon from the Ninth Heaven of the divine emperor stood up and said, "old ancestor, I think we should assign all our clansmen to the seventy-two realms as soon as possible. After all, the seventy-two realms accounted for a full seventy-two thousand divine emperors in this first round of trial."


    "Yes, I also think that all the clansmen should be allocated to the 72 domains."


    "I don''t agree. If all people are allocated to the seventy-two realms, what about the 28000 places in the eternal God realm? Did you just give up?"


    "It''s ridiculous. There are 72000 places on one side and 28000 places on the other. Can we choose the less instead of the more?"


    "You''re ridiculous. There are 72000 places left. Do you think we can fight for them if we want to? Don''t forget that during the trial in the blood prison, the God Emperor can''t fight against the martial artists under the God Emperor. That is to say, compared with other races, our Tianmo clan will have no advantage. What''s more... Do you think the other royal families will give up the fat meat of 72 domains?"


    "What do you say? Is it possible to give up the 72, 000 seats in the 72 fields?"


    "How can it be? If I say so, we should give consideration to both ends."


    "Give consideration to both ends? Don''t you understand the truth that you can''t have both fish and bear''s paws? You want to eat fish and meat. In the end, you may not be able to eat anything."


    "You..."


    "What are you? You want me to say that we should contact the other royal families as soon as possible, and then take our royal families as the leaders, unite with the 100 ethnic groups in the divine domain, directly and forcibly suppress other ethnic groups, and then let our royal families allocate the number of divine emperors is the most effective and secure way."


    "Do you think we can suppress the whole world now that all races are going crazy?"


    "Can''t suppress it? If it can''t suppress it, then kill it. After all, our gods are temporarily abolished, but our gods can still fight. The six royal families unite with hundreds of gods in the divine domain. All the gods are in full swing. I think who dares to say no, then kill it. They are afraid to kill, they dare not resist, and they are convinced to kill..."


    But at this time, outside the clan hall, a dignified and solemn voice suddenly sounded: "the Lord of the seven kill hall came to the Tianmo clan with the queen of the human race, and the children of the Tianmo clan are not ready to kneel down to meet them!"


    All the demons in the clan hall were stunned by the sudden sound, and they looked at each other.


    Seven kill hall leader?


    Still... Terran queen?


    What the hell?


    The ancestor of Tianmo clan frowned and said, "go and have a look."


    After that, his body flashed and disappeared into the clan hall.


    Other God emperors of the Tianmo clan also followed out of the clan hall.


    Outside the Tianmo clan hall.


    In mid air.


    Ye Bufan, little fairy, long Xiaobao, Zhen Meiwei and Qin Hehuan stood in the air.


    Of course, there is the snow wolf demon king.


    The cry just now came from the mouth of the snow wolf demon king.


    Yebufan and his entourage came fiercely. As soon as they appeared, they directly alerted all the demons in the Tianmo clan. When the demons in the Shendi realm in the clan hall came out of the clan hall, tens of thousands of demons had already gathered outside the clan hall.


    Most of these heavenly demons are divine emperors and deities, and the weakest of them is the divine king level.


    And more demons are gathering here from all directions.


    "Well?"


    Looking at the line of yebufan in the air, or looking at the little fairy, the ancestor of the Tianmo clan frowned and said, "the emperor of the human race?"


    "Shut up!!"


    As soon as the voice of the ancestors of the Tianmo clan fell, before the little fairy could speak, the snow wolf demon king angrily scolded and said, "what are you? You deserve to talk to our queen? Hurry up and call out those old people of the Tianmo clan, or the wolf will tear down your Tianmo clan''s ancestral tombs every minute."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the ancestors of the Tianmo clan were very angry, but when he thought of the presence of the emperor of the human clan, he still suppressed his anger and said, "my ancestors of the Tianmo clan are in seclusion. What''s the same with me?"


    "Are you special..."


    The snow wolf demon king was about to swear, but yebufan waved his hand to stop him. Looking at the ancestors of the Tianmo clan below, yebufan said faintly, "I haven''t heard that you Tianmo clan has a dark element spirit?"


    "Well?"


    Tianmo ancestor frowned and looked at yebufan and said, "are you?"


    "Terran, seven kill hall, yebufan."


    Yebufan said lightly.


    "Yebufan?"


    The ancestor of Tianmo clan gave a deep thought.


    At this time, a God Emperor beside him whispered in his ear, "old ancestor, he is the human race that made us lose the land of the six regions."


    Son of a bitch!!


    Hearing this, the ancestor of the Tianmo clan could not help scolding.


    Yebufan, the emperor of the human race.


    These two people, one of whom made his Tianmo clan lose the land of six domains, and the other made his Tianmo clan lose a large amount of divine crystal and more than 30 divine emperors. Now, they dare to come to his Tianmo clan with dignity.


    What do they want?


    Do they really think that their Tianmo clan can be bullied at will?


    Thinking in his heart, the ancestor of Tianmo clan could not help clenching his fists.


    He was angry, angry, even furious.


    If the emperor hadn''t been present, he would have torn yebufan and others to pieces.


    However, even if the emperor was present, he had to endure it again.


    Thinking in his heart, the ancestor of Tianmo clan clenched his teeth and said, "yes, my Tianmo clan does have a dark element spirit. What do you want?"


    "In that case, hand it over. The dark element elves don''t need it anymore."


    Yebufan said bluntly.


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the ancestors of the Tianmo clan went crazy instantly.


    that ''s going too far;


    It''s too much to deceive.


    This damned Terran, who just lost the land of six domains to the Tianmo clan, has gone to the Tianmo clan''s clan to openly ask for their dark element elves. That tone, that look... It''s so arrogant that it doesn''t take them seriously.


    I think he was one of the six royal families of the Tianmo clan. When was he so oppressed as now.


    The ancestors of the demons were very angry, and the other demons present were not so angry.


    They want to eat ye Bufan''s meat and Drink ye Bufan''s blood.


    But their ancestors had not spoken yet, so they naturally did not dare to act rashly.


    The strangest thing is that their ancestors were as angry as they were, but they were still holding back, which confused them.


    After all, this time is different from the past. When the divine emperor and the emperor can''t take action, the remaining people of the Terran are not afraid at all.


    In that case, why endure?


    wait!!


    All of a sudden, the whole Tianmo, who was surrounded by the old ancestor of the Tianmo family, was stunned. His eyes looked at the old ancestor of the Tianmo family to the extreme:


    Didn''t the old ancestor forget that the emperor couldn''t take action during the blood prison trial?


    stand a good chance.


    If not, why did the ancestors have to endure again and again??


    At this point, the God Emperor Jiuchong tiantianmo immediately looked at the old ancestor of Tianmo and whispered, "old ancestor, this human race is really deceiving people too much. Now the emperor can''t do it. Shall we kill them directly?"


    "Eh?"


    The ancestor of Tianmo clan was stunned.


    Emperor can''t do it?


    Yeah, how could I forget about it?


    Since the emperor can''t do it, what are we afraid of?


    "Ah......"


    At this point, the ancestors of the Tianmo clan directly sneered at yebufan and others.


    Emperor Zun has been unable to take action. These Terrans dare to run to the Tianmo clan for recklessness. They are really... Stupid Terrans. They are looking for death!!


    The author Ying duzui said: Yigeng

 Chapter 1869

    "What if I don''t?"


    No longer worried, the ancestors of the Tianmo clan looked at yebufan and made fun of him.


    "No?"


    Yebufan smiled knowingly: "then you Tianmo clan may suffer."


    "Unbridled!!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the ancestor of the Tianmo clan angrily scolded him, saying: "the stupid Terran, the emperor has been unable to take action, and you dare to come to our Tianmo clan to run wild. It''s... Looking for death."


    Then the old ancestor of Tianmo clan waved his hand, pointed to yebufan and his party, and said, "kill them for me."


    Kill!!


    In an instant, tens of thousands of martial artists from the heaven demon clan rushed out, and they attacked yebufan and his party like wolves.


    Although they bullied the few with more, they didn''t care at all.


    The old ancestor had orders. If he wanted to kill him, he would kill him.


    Seeing tens of thousands of deities on his side kill out at the same time, the old ancestor of the devil and other demons in the realm of God and Emperor are all playing with and pondering. In their view, except the human emperor and the cheap wolf, the other four are dead.


    Yebufan and his party are not afraid at all.


    "Miso!!"


    The next second, around yebufan, the magic weapon "years" in long Xiaobao''s hand appeared out of thin air. Then the sharp sword came out of its scabbard, and then a sword came out.


    In an instant, the three foot sword light swept from the blade of the divine weapon and directly attacked tens of thousands of Tianmo clan God respected martial artists who rushed down from below.


    Changes between electricity, light and flint.


    Longxiaobao''s sudden sword, especially the cold sword, made all the demons tremble.


    Get out of the way!!


    They avoided long Xiaobao''s sword and instinctively withdrew to both sides.


    It''s a pity that the sword of long Xiaobao was too fast and too sudden. The demons who rushed to kill those gods who respected the Ninth Heaven and the eighth heaven in the front still had time to dodge, but those gods who respected the third heaven and the fourth heaven in the rear, especially those who respected the first heaven and the second heaven, had no time to dodge.


    "Poop poop!!"


    The sword flashed and blood splashed.


    The demons of one deity and two deities and three deities were killed instantly, and their bodies were split in two by longxiaobao''s sword.


    The sword is dead.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang..."


    The bodies of the four heavenly demons who were divided into two parts also fell to the ground in an instant.


    In a flash of confrontation, long Xiaobao killed four gods of the Tianmo clan with a sword.


    There was a dead silence.


    Tens of thousands of the gods of the Tianmo clan who had originally rushed to kill stayed in the air. They looked at the bodies on the ground, and then looked at yebufan and others. For a moment, they dared not go forward any more.


    In the middle of the sky, the demons in the divine realm were so shocked and angry.


    At this time, they remembered that although the Terran dragon Xiaobao was only a warrior in the divine realm, he had the powerful power to kill the God Emperor warrior.


    Such a person, such a monster, is simply a bug under the situation that the God Emperor can''t take action and the emperor''s attack is invalid.


    Just now, the Tianmo clan was still glad that the emperor of the Terran couldn''t make a move, but who ever thought that in the blink of an eye, the Terran had a demon like dragon treasure.


    What a fuck, egg.


    The next second, without waiting for the demons to think about it, long Xiaobao pointed to them and said coldly, "hand over the dark element elves, or... You will be killed by the demons today."


    "Unbridled!!"


    "Bold!!"


    "Die!"


    "Talk big!!"


    As soon as long Xiaobao''s voice fell, the gods of the Tianmo clan were furious, and they spoke angrily to each other. But soon, they all looked like angry balls, looking decadent and helpless.


    There''s no way. Who can make them all become "useless people".


    It''s just... It''s so annoying that there is no tiger in the mountain and the monkey is called the king.


    "Presumptuous? Bold? Looking for death?"


    Also at this time, long Xiaobao sneered and said, "this seat will show you what is unbridled and what is bold!!"


    "What are you doing?"


    When long Xiaobao said this, the demon side was shocked instantly.


    However, long Xiaobao ignored it. He moved and rushed out.


    "Hoo..."


    In the blink of an eye, long Xiaobao had already come to a demon with two gods.


    The devil was stunned that day.


    Longxiaobao swings his sword directly.


    "Poof!!"


    Blood spattered.


    Longxiaobao cut off the head of the two heavenly demons with a sword.


    The change between lightning and flint is like a thunderbolt.


    There was a dead silence again.


    Kill!!


    Long Xiaobao did not stop. He moved and rushed to another demon again.


    Run


    In an instant, all the gods and demons in the holy land came back to their senses. They had scattered and fled without even thinking about it. For nothing else, because they had been emboldened by long Xiaobao.


    Kill four gods with one sword.


    Now it''s another instant.


    What kind of human God is this? It''s even more terrifying than the God Emperor.


    If they don''t run, they will surely become the spirits of long Xiaobao under the sword.


    The demons in the shenzun territory fled madly, but long Xiaobao didn''t stop. He chased them out and waved his magic weapon "years" at the same time.


    "Poop poop!!"


    Kill one man with one sword.


    Long Xiaobao incarnates himself as a murderer, and constantly reaps the lives of the God warrior of the demon family.


    The scene was strange, bloody, ferocious and even more violent.


    The so-called deity is like melons, fruits and vegetables under the dragon sword. He can manipulate them and slaughter them.


    Of course, this is also because all the targets of long Xiaobao''s attack are the demons under the God revered quadruple heaven or the God revered quadruple heaven. Otherwise, long Xiaobao may not be able to kill one person with one sword.


    But this is not important. What is important is that long Xiaobao''s crazy action of killing one person with one sword has already deterred all the demons present, and even made them scared one by one.


    Next to yebufan, Qin Hehuan looked at the Dragon Xiaobao who was killing in front of him. Qin Hehuan looked at yebufan and said, "master, do you want a disciple to do it?"


    "No."


    Yebufan refused directly.


    After all, this time he came to the Tianmo clan just to capture the dark element elves, not to find trouble for the Tianmo clan, let alone to wash the Tianmo clan.


    In addition, the catastrophe is imminent. At this time, Tianyuan xiaoqianjie should preserve its strength to resist the invasion of Hongmeng world in the near future.


    If the Tianmo clan were not stubborn, yebufan wouldn''t want to fight with them.


    But looking at the appearance of the demon family, without giving them a little deterrence, they would not be able to hand over the dark element spirit obediently.


    In that case, give them a lesson.


    And this little lesson, long Xiaobao alone is enough.


    "Oh."


    Qin Hehuan answered, then thought again, and said, "master, can you discuss something?"


    "What is it?"


    "Hey hey..."


    Qin Hehuan rubbed his hands and said with an obscene look: "well... When we leave later, can I catch two female demons back?"


    "Take two demons back? Return them to women?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Qinhehuan: "master, you also know that disciples don''t have any hobbies. They usually like them... Alas, you must understand them anyway."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was stunned.


    What did I do?


    I can understand you and the Terran, but the demon


    Just think about it, yebufan couldn''t help shivering all over.


    At this time, Zhen Meimei suddenly said in a hurry: "master, master, and me, can I take the bodies of these demons away later? Then I will make you a real delicious meal."


    fuck!!


    Hearing the speech, yebufan could not help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    These two wonderful flowers, one wants to sleep and the other wants to eat, which is really... Really... Yebufan can''t refuse them.


    "Stop, stop."


    But at this moment, the ancestor of the Tianmo clan gave a howl and said, "give me a hand quickly."


    "Poof!"


    Long Xiaobao killed the demons in front of him with a sword, then looked at the ancestors of the Tianmo clan and said with disdain: "you said stop and stop? What are you?"


    I am special


    The old ancestor of the Tianmo clan was furious: "long Xiaobao, you deceive people too much."


    Then, the ancestor of Tianmo clan pointed to yebufan and said, "I have captured him alive."


    The author Ying duzui said: one watch, brothers, Happy Mid Autumn Festival!!

 Chapter 1870

    Tens of thousands of deities were killed by a dragon Xiaobao who was also a deity and fled everywhere.


    This is a great humiliation to the old ancestors of the heavenly demons, and even to the whole heavenly demons.


    However, the old ancestor of Tianmo could only make up his mind to yebufan.


    He didn''t know what the seven kill hall was.


    He didn''t know what kind of concept the Lord of the seven kill hall was in the Terran.


    But the old ancestor of the devil knew that the evil dragon Xiaobao in front of him was clearly led by yebufan.


    In this way, as long as the Tianmo clan catches yebufan, he is not afraid that long Xiaobao will not give in.


    At the order of the ancestors of the Tianmo clan, all the Tianmo in the shenzun territory who had been running around were stunned. Then they all took a look at ye Bufan.


    The next second, thousands of gods and Demons no longer hesitated. They rushed directly to yebufan and his party.


    They naturally understand the principle that the king should be captured before the thief.


    If you can''t beat long Xiaobao, you''ll catch yebufan alive.


    Seeing this scene, long Xiaobao''s mouth was filled with disdain and sneer.


    Capture ye Bufan alive?


    And then force yourself to submit?


    Imagination is beautiful, but reality is cruel.


    Not to mention ye Bufan''s own strength, let''s say Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei are two animals, but they are enough for Tianmo clan to drink a pot.


    For nothing else, just because the ability of these two animals, or the way they fight, is too strange and abnormal.


    Especially Qin Hehuan.


    As for long Xiaobao himself, he would rather challenge the strong at the level of God Emperor than face Qin Hehuan, the "dregs" of God''s four heaven.


    Because for long Xiaobao, if the risk coefficient of the divine emperor below the quadruple heaven is "three", then the risk degree of Qin Hehuan is definitely above "seven".


    In the face of such a pervert, the Tianmo clan still wants to capture ye Bufan in front of him?


    It''s impossible.


    But even so, long Xiaobao rushed to yebufan at the first time.


    Of course, he didn''t do this to protect yebufan, but because... Compared with other demons who fled everywhere, these demons who rushed to yebufan are easier to be his target and easier to be hunted by him.


    After all, they swarmed in, which directly saved the time for long Xiaobao to pursue them. Long Xiaobao just had to wait for work and kill one by one.


    While breathing, long Xiaobao had already come to yebufan.


    At this time, the first three deities of the Tianmo clan who wanted to capture ye Bufan alive in the next life, Jiuchong Tianmo, came late and just rushed to three meters away from ye Bufan.


    Long Xiaobao did not hesitate, let alone hesitate. He cut out the "years" in his hand with a sword.


    In an instant, the three foot sword directly attacked the demons of the three gods in front.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Seeing this scene, the demons of the three gods who respected the nine heavens were all shocked.


    Without thinking about it, they immediately dodged the three foot sword of long Xiaobao.


    "Hoo..."


    The cold light flashed past.


    The three gods, jiuchongtian''s demons, narrowly escaped the cold sword of long Xiaobao.


    However, long Xiaobao''s three foot sword will not disappear.


    The three heavenly demons of jiuchongtian escaped this almost fatal blow, but those who rushed to kill behind them were not so lucky.


    A sudden change.


    A sword as fast as lightning.


    The demons behind the three gods and Jiuchong Tiantian demons had no time to dodge.


    The sword flashed past.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Two streams of blood splashed out.


    One of the three heavenly demons was cut in half by longxiaobao''s sword, while the other one of the five heavenly demons was cut off.


    "Ah..."


    The next second, a heart rending scream suddenly sounded.


    There was a dead silence.


    Looking at the Dragon Xiaobao standing in front of yebufan, all the demons who wanted to capture yebufan alive were trembling, and endless feelings of fear sprang up in their hearts.


    Nowadays, for these demons, long Xiaobao is an invincible demon. He is cruel, ruthless, crazy and bloodthirsty.


    Capture ye Bufan alive in front of such a demon?


    Stop teasing.


    That''s why I''m looking for death.


    "Run!!"


    In an instant, thousands of gods and demons who had originally flocked to the area scattered and fled.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, long Xiaobao was a little lost in thought.


    Yebufan, Qin Hehuan, Zhen Meiwei and others all burst into a bitter smile.


    At this moment, this situation and this scene are all revealing a message to them, that is... These gods of the demon family have been scared by long Xiaobao.


    Yebufan and others are like this, but all the gods on the demon side are angry and become angry.


    Especially the ancestor of Tianmo clan.


    "Waste, waste, a bunch of waste."


    Looking at those gods and demons who were fleeing everywhere, he shouted angrily and said: "the Dragon Xiaobao is only one person with two hands. Even if you can''t beat him, can he stop so many of you from capturing ye Bufan alive?"


    "Go back, go back, go back to me and catch ye Bufan alive."


    The ancestor of Tianmo clan roared hysterically.


    It''s a pity that those heavenly demons in the holy land have already been frightened by long Xiaobao. At this moment, no one listens to even his old ancestor.


    Son of a bitch!!


    Seeing this scene, the ancestors of the devil were almost fuming with anger.


    The royal family in the starry sky, tens of thousands of martial artists in the shenzun territory, were scared by the Dragon Xiaobao in the shenzun territory of a human race, and even dared not fight back.


    This feeling, really special...... fuck, egg.


    At this time, seeing the martial arts masters of the heaven demon clan running around, long Xiaobao did not continue to pursue, but looked at the ancestor of the heaven demon clan, and then looked at him with a look of abuse and fun: "old man, do you want us to continue to clean up these wastes of your heaven demon clan, or to hand over the an element spirit of your heaven demon clan honestly."


    "Are you special..."


    As soon as long Xiaobao''s voice fell, the ancestors of the Tianmo clan immediately began to swear.


    "Well?"


    At this time, long Xiaobao looked cold and said, "think it over before you answer me."


    If it weren''t for the approaching catastrophe of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, long Xiaobao wouldn''t talk nonsense with the Tianmo family at all. Instead, he would kill the Tianmo family.


    It''s a pity that the catastrophe is approaching, so long Xiaobao and ye Bufan have the same idea. Even if they are the former opponents and enemies, they are... If they can''t kill, they''d better not kill.


    "You..."


    Faced with the threat of long Xiaobao, the ancestors of the Tianmo clan were almost blown up.


    But in the end, he still managed to suppress the overwhelming anger in his heart.


    After all, although he was angry, he had not lost his mind.


    The enemy is strong and we are weak.


    At present, it will not be any good for the demons to continue to challenge each other.


    Think of those gods who were killed by longxiaobao, or secsha.


    They are the mainstays of the Tianmo clan, and they are the foundation for the Tianmo clan to continue to be strong in the future.


    Especially now that the blood prison trial is about to open, these gods are likely to directly win the throne and be promoted to be strong at the God Emperor level.


    Even, they may escape from the second round of the blood prison trial and directly become the top power of the Hongmeng emperor.


    But now it''s a good thing that they were killed by long Xiaobao like chopping melons and vegetables.


    Just think about it, the ancestors of the Tianmo clan feel that their hearts are constantly dripping blood.


    That kind of pain, tore the heart and cracked the lung.


    The pain goes deep into the marrow and into the soul.


    If you can, the ancestors of the Tianmo clan really want to cut long Xiaobao into pieces and scratch his skin.


    It''s a pity that today''s demon clan has no ability to do this.


    "Long Xiaobao, you deceive people too much."


    The next second, the old ancestor of Tianmo roared angrily and said: "what''s the ability of bullying? If you have the guts, don''t let the remaining three people fight with our Tianmo clan one-on-one. As long as you can win two games, our Tianmo clan will not say a word and directly present an element fairy''s hands. If not... Even if you kill our Tianmo clan today, you won''t get the dark element fairy of our Tianmo clan."

 Chapter 1871

    "What kind of skill is bullying? If you don''t do it, let the remaining three people fight with our Tianmo clan one-on-one. As long as you can win two games, our Tianmo clan will not say a word, but directly present an element fairy''s hands. If not... Even if you kill our Tianmo clan today, you won''t get the dark element fairy of our Tianmo clan."


    bully the weak?


    There''s another one-on-one?


    Is this really the words of an ancestor of the star king family?


    Yebufan and others are messy and speechless.


    The demons in the divine Empire around the old ancestors of the demons were ashamed and bowed their heads.


    It is really that their ancestors'' words are too oppressive and humiliating.


    If this is publicized, the Tianmo clan will certainly lose face.


    But there''s no way. The Dragon treasure of the Terran is too evil and powerful.


    The ancestors of Tianmo clan said so and did so just to find a step for Tianmo clan.


    If the Terrans win, it will be natural for them to hand over the dark element elves.


    Of course, this is not forced by the human race, but the Tianmo family is what they say and can afford to lose.


    But if the Terrans lose, they will not be able to continue to embarrass the Tianmo clan.


    It can be said that the old ancestor of the demons is really brilliant. Once the Terran agrees to his proposal, the demons will be able to turn the situation around immediately that day. At that time, whether they win or lose, at least they can keep their face.


    Of course, the premise is that yebufan and his party accept the challenge of Tianmo clan.


    Therefore, as soon as the voice of the ancestors of the Tianmo clan fell, they looked mocking and provocative and said: "why, are you afraid? Dare not accept the challenge of our Tianmo clan?"


    Yebufan and others are not fools. They can naturally see the clumsy ways of the old ancestors of the devil.


    But so what?


    Afraid?


    That doesn''t exist.


    "Shifu, do it with them, a group of scum, or one-on-one? Apprentice, I will crush them every minute."


    Looking at yebufan, Qin Hehuan took the lead in opening his mouth. His face was full of fun and abuse.


    "Shifu, fuck him."


    Zhen Meimei also rolls up her sleeves and looks like a big fight.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, long Xiaobao, the little fairy and the snow wolf demon king could not help but draw their lips.


    Take the initiative to challenge Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei?


    What do the demons think?


    Are they crazy?


    Or do they think they live too comfortably, so they want to find some excitement for themselves?


    Ye Bufan didn''t know what long Xiaobao and the three of them were thinking. However, since Qin Hehuan and Qin Hehuan promised so, he had nothing to fear.


    Two wins in three games.


    Yebufan is confident that no one in the Tianmo clan will be his opponent.


    In this way, as long as Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei can win a game, they will win.


    As soon as he read this, yebufan looked at the old ancestor of Tianmo and said: "single fight? Are you sure?"


    "Of course, it depends on whether you people have the courage and courage."


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneers.


    Or this clumsy method of motivating.


    It''s just that the old ancestor of the Tianmo clan was doomed to only lift a stone and hit his own foot.


    Immediately, yebufan said:


    "Two wins in three games is OK, but I hope you Tianmo clan will abide by the agreement. Once we win, you will hand over the dark element spirit immediately. If not..."


    At this point, ye Bufan paused, then his face sank, and said in a cold voice: "major general will no longer be merciful, but will wash your demons with blood."


    The ancestor of Tianmo was shocked, but said: "naturally, we Tianmo clan did what we said, but I hope you can keep your promise. Once our Tianmo clan wins, you must leave immediately and promise not to step on our Tianmo clan, especially your dragon Xiaobao."


    "Let''s go."


    Yebufan ignored the ancestors of the Tianmo clan, but said something faintly.


    "You..."


    The old ancestor of the devil was angry, and then he suppressed his anger and said, "let''s start. In the first scene, who will come first?"


    "Master, I''ll come first."


    Qin Hehuan looked at yebufan and said with a smile.


    "Go away, you rotten rascal."


    But she didn''t want to. Zhen Meimei directly scolded, then looked at yebufan, smiled and said, "master, I''ll be the disciple first in the first game."


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hehuan immediately became angry: "dead fat man, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? I''m a senior brother. I''ll be the first one in this round."


    "Your uncle, when did you become a senior brother?"


    "Look at the size of Lord Zhen. I''m not a senior brother. Can you be a senior brother?"


    "Are you ashamed of your dead fat pig?"


    "You really want to fight, don''t you?"


    "Fight and fight. Lord Qin will be afraid of you dead pig?"


    "Come on!!"


    Suddenly, the demons were confused.


    What is this?


    The challenge hasn''t started yet. Why did the Terrans start infighting first?


    The demon side was like this, and yebufan also drew from the corner of his mouth.


    Long Xiaobao, the little fairy and the snow wolf demon king all covered their foreheads with silence.


    "All right."


    Suddenly, yebufan shouted, "it''s just a sequence of appearances. What are you fighting for? Let Hehuan come first in the first round."


    "Master Yingming, master Shenwu, master domineering, hahaha..."


    Qin Hehuan burst into laughter.


    Zhen Meiwei looks lonely, like a defeated rooster.


    The next second, Qin Hehuan stepped out, looked at the demon side and vowed: "come on, let Lord Qin teach you how to be a man in the first round."


    After a pause, Qin Hehuan said again, "don''t be one-on-one. Let''s go together and save time to say that Lord Qin is bullying you."


    "Eh?"


    When Qin Hehuan said this, everyone on the demon side was stunned.


    It''s said to be one-on-one, but the goods take the initiative to ask their own side to come together?


    What happened?


    Is this guy all right?


    And who do you think you are?


    Long Xiaobao?


    One man alone fights all the gods of our Tianmo clan, and you are the dregs of the four heaven gods?


    Without waiting for the demons to think about it, Zhen Meiwei was already furious: "Qin, don''t go too far. You''ve done it all. What should I do?"


    "It''s none of my business."


    Qin Hehuan rolled his eyes.


    "You feel numb and numb..."


    Zhen Weimei yells at Qin Hehuan. He rolls up his sleeve and looks like he is going to beat Qin Hehuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, yebufan''s face was messy and muddled.


    What''s the matter with these two goods?


    Why are we fighting again?


    "Cough!!"


    But at this time, the little fairy coughed and said, "Qin Hehuan, don''t go too far, just 20."


    "Eh?"


    Qin Hehuan was stunned, then said with a lonely face, "OK, Shiniang."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan could not help it any longer. He looked directly at the little fairy and said, "what is the situation? What are the two goods doing?"


    "You will know in a moment."


    The little fairy drew her lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    At this time, Qin Hehuan looked at the demon side and said again, "you''re lucky. Shiniang said you can hit 20 if you hit 20. Who will come?"


    mmp¡­¡­


    All the demons were furious.


    They have seen a lot of arrogance, but they have never seen such arrogance towards Qin Hehuan.


    However, since the other side seeks death, what reason do they have to refuse?


    "Whew whew!!"


    In an instant, twenty people from the demon side immediately stood out.


    The weakest of these 20 people is the level of God''s seven heavens.


    If we have to deal with the next two games, the Tianmo clan is likely to directly send 20 gods, jiuchongtian and banbu Shendi.


    But even so, with the strength of these 20 demons, it is more than enough to deal with Qin Hehuan, who is only a God with four heavens.


    Looking at Qin Hehuan, a demon who was half a step away from the divine Empire directly said: "we have taken advantage of you in terms of numbers, so it''s up to you to move first. If not, I''m afraid you won''t even have the chance to move again."


    "What''s the hurry?"


    As soon as the voice of the demon in the half step Shendi realm fell, Qin Hehuan glared at him and said, "let''s clarify the rules before the fight begins."


    "Rules?"


    "What rules?"


    Twenty demons were confused.


    Other people also have an unidentified face.


    "Cough."


    Qin Hehuan coughed softly and said, "Lord Qin''s rule is that if you want to challenge Lord Qin, you must come up with the corresponding chips. To put it bluntly... If you lose, what can you give me?"


    "Eh?"


    The demons were stunned again.


    The demon in the half step divine realm looked stunned and said, "haven''t you already agreed? Two wins in three games. If you win, my demon family..."


    "Stop stop stop!!"


    Qin Hehuan interrupted the devil''s words in the half step Shendi realm: "what you said is the bet between your Tianmo clan and my Shifu, not with Lord Qin. What Lord Qin is saying now is, fight with Lord Qin, what can you give him after losing? Remember, it''s for Lord Qin, not for my Shifu. Please don''t confuse them."


    "This..."


    Twenty heavenly demons looked at the ancestors of the heavenly demons in the rear with a embarrassed face.


    "What do you want?"


    The ancestor of the Tianmo clan frowned and looked at Qin Hehuan and asked.


    "Refreshing!!"


    Qin Hehuan smiled and said, "now that you have asked, Lord Qin will say it clearly. If you lose, you Tianmo clan must send Lord Qin ten beauties, and they must be at the level of God. Most importantly, these ten beauties must be perfect."


    "Pa!!"


    Qin Hehuan''s words fell, and long Xiaobao couldn''t help patting his forehead.


    The little fairies were all confused and speechless.


    Yebufan stumbled and almost fell out of the air.


    You won. The Tianmo clan gave you ten beauties in the divine realm?


    Just like Tianmo clan, can you tell beauty from ugliness?


    Must it be perfect?


    Special


    This product is really hopeless!!

 Chapter 1872

    The ten beauties in the divine realm must also be perfect bodies?


    Ye Bufan is ignorant and forced, and the demon side is not the same.


    However, the ten beauties in the divine realm can afford to lose.


    After all, it''s just a bet. It''s good that yebufan and his party didn''t rob directly.


    What''s more, with one against 20, the arrogant guy in front of us simply can''t win.


    In that case, why not promise him.


    "No problem."


    Thinking about it, the ancestor of the Tianmo clan directly agreed to Qin Hehuan''s request.


    "Bright!!"


    Qin Hehuan smiled and said, "in that case, please invite these ten beauties out."


    "Now?"


    The ancestor of Tianmo clan was stunned.


    "Or else?"


    Qin Hehuan rolled his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The demon ancestor was speechless.


    He wanted to say to Qin Hehuan, "you haven''t won yet. What''s the hurry?"?


    But he soon gave up. In other words, he was too lazy to talk nonsense with Qin Hehuan.


    So, the old ancestor of the devil gave an order directly.


    Within the demon camp, ten "beauties" also stood up immediately.


    "Can they?"


    Looking at Qin Hehuan, Tianmo asked impatiently.


    Qin Hehuan swept the ten "beauties" of the Tianmo clan, and then a water channel flowed from the corner of his mouth: "yes, yes, take them down first, and find a place to hide."


    What?


    Take it down and hide it?


    What''s your problem?


    The ancestors of Tianmo clan were in a mess, but they still did.


    Looking at the ten Tianmo "beauties" who were taken away from here, yebufan couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    Although he doesn''t know why Qin Hehuan did this and why he hid these demons, beauty? Excuse me, where are the ten demons beautiful?


    Yebufan thinks they look the same, but Qin Hehuan is a good one


    Forget it, yebufan is too lazy to talk to him.


    Yebufan is like this, and the old ancestor of Tianmo clan is like this.


    Looking at Qin Hehuan, his patience was obviously exhausted, so he said impatiently, "can we start now?"


    "Yes!!"


    "Kill!!"


    As soon as Qin Hehuan''s voice fell, twenty demons in front of him rushed to kill them.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Qin Hehuan was shocked: "didn''t you say that Lord Qin was the first to attack? What is this now? A sneak attack? Are you ashamed?"


    "Whew!"


    Qin Hehuan had already risen to the sky before his words fell.


    "Go!!"


    At this time, the little fairy suddenly pulled ye Bufan and said in a hurry.


    "Go what?"


    Yebufan''s face was confused.


    The little fairy ignored it, and she pulled yebufan back.


    The little fairy, long Xiaobao, Zhen Meiwei and the snow wolf demon king are no exception.


    One by one they recoiled at top speed.


    They didn''t stop until they were 3000 meters away from Qin Hehuan.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Yebufan''s face was confused and he didn''t know why.


    "You will know in a moment."


    The little fairy said a word and no longer paid attention to yebufan, but looked at Qin Hehuan in front of her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, yebufan was in disorder.


    One moment, one moment, another.


    At this moment, yebufan really wants to shout, who can tell me why.


    Yebufan''s actions were clearly seen by the demons, but they didn''t care. After all, twenty gods besieged a celebrity clan. There was no suspense about the battle. In that case, do you still need to avoid it?


    Ridiculous Terran.


    Timid Terrans.


    "Ga ga......"


    Without waiting for the demon side to think more, Qin Hehuan suddenly burst into a strange smile in the void.


    "Kill him."


    The twenty gods and demons who had been flying in the air did not hesitate. They immediately rose to the sky and went straight to Qin Hehuan in the air.


    Qin Hehuan didn''t care about this at all. He just laughed and said, "stupid dregs, have a taste of your grandfather Qin''s yin-yang combination and joy?"


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Hehuan''s body burst into a pink mist.


    More than that, as soon as the pink fog dispersed, it began to condense again. Then... 1, 2, 3... Ten Qin Hehuan appeared in the air.


    "Sleeping trough? What the hell is this?"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Yebufan is like this, and the Tianmo clan is no exception.


    The twenty demons who were ready to attack Qin Hehuan stopped in the air.


    At this time, the mutation starts again.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Ten Qin Hehuan in the air burst again and turned into a pink fog ten times larger than before. The fog soon gathered together again. Then, a hundred Qin Hehuan appeared in front of everyone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a strange scene, a whole hundred Qin Hehuan directly watched ye Bufan and all the members of the Tianmo clan who did not know the truth. They were curious and puzzled. Which of the 100 Qin Hehuan was the real one?


    "Hum!!"


    But at this time, one of the twenty demons who was half a step away from the divine empire gave a cold hum and said, "do you think this will win? It''s ridiculous. Kill him for me."


    As soon as the words were over, the demons in the Shendi realm rushed out directly.


    Other demons will not stay.


    "Hahaha!!"


    "Hahaha!!"


    Seeing that twenty demons rushed to him again, all the 100 Qin Hehuan laughed.


    The picture was so weird that it made people feel scared.


    But even so, the twenty demons still ignored it. In their view, Qin Hehuan''s method was just mystifying.


    Of course, even if Qin Hehuan didn''t mystify, even if these 100 are all real bodies, so what?


    God''s respect for the quadruple heaven is only God''s respect for the quadruple heaven after all.


    With the strength of 20 people on the demon side, even the 100 quadruple gods are still not their opponents.


    Twenty demons rushed here.


    A hundred Qin Hehuan also rushed out in an instant.


    In an instant, the two sides met.


    "Kill!!"


    On the one hand, the demons directly selected 20 of the 100 Qin Hehuan, one-on-one, and made an unreserved killing move.


    At the moment when the demons shot, Qin Hehuan would not wait to die, and all the 100 Qin Hehuan he embodied in his real body shot at the same time.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Twenty demon thunders fell, and twenty Qin Hehuan directly burst into a pink mist.


    At this time, the remaining 80 Qin Hehuan''s attacks fell on 20 demons.


    However, their attacks were neither violent nor fierce, and even had no impact on the twenty demons, because the eighty Qin Hehuan just made a random mess with his fingers on the twenty demons.


    Strange pictures.


    A strange battle.


    The twenty demons were confused. They didn''t know what Qin Hehuan was doing.


    But they can be sure of one thing, that is, these Qin Hehuan in front of them, without exception, are all illusory and vulnerable.


    In that case, they would not be merciful. They wanted to see if the Terran would die after destroying the 100 Qin Hehuan.


    Think of it and do it.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Twenty demons attacked frantically, but in an instant, all 100 Qin Hehuan were "killed".


    At this time, the pink mist condensed again, and a hundred Qin Hehuan appeared again.


    Nima


    Seeing this scene, the twenty demons felt numb.


    What is this?


    Can''t beat the undead cockroach?


    But what''s the use of that?


    According to this trend, even if they can''t kill each other, they can''t beat them, can they?


    But is that really the case?


    Of course not.


    Twenty demons did not find that when Qin Hehuan attacked them, or when Qin Hehuan made a mess of them, a plume of pink mist had been penetrated into their flesh and blood.


    Soon, a hundred Qin Hehuan were "killed" again in the second round.


    After that, the third round of 100 Qin Huan appeared again.


    So back and forth.


    Fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh


    Within ten minutes, 20 demons had already "killed" more than 1000 Qin Hehuan.


    However, at the moment, everything was still going on, as if the battle between Qin Hehuan and the twenty demons had fallen into an infinite cycle that would not decide the outcome.


    All the people who watched this scene were ignorant and foolish.


    Beside ye Bufan.


    The snow wolf demon king looked at the little fairy, and then said with a worried and scared face: "female, Lord queen, do we want to step back a little bit? Little wolf, little wolf, I still think this distance is a little unsafe."


    "What the hell?"


    Yebufan gave the snow wolf demon king a blank look.


    "Yes."


    But she didn''t want to. The little fairy nodded and said, "back another 3000 meters."


    What?


    Another 3000 meters?


    What the hell?


    Yebufan is in a mess.


    "Roar!!"


    But at this time, a strange long howl suddenly sounded in front of us.


    "Mom, run..."


    The snow wolf demon king was blown up with wolf hair and disappeared after a howl.

 Chapter 1873

    "What happened?"


    The sudden escape of the snow wolf demon king made yebufan a little overwhelmed, even more confused and foolish.


    But at this time, without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the little fairy pulled him up and withdrew further away.


    Little fairy is like this. Long Xiaobao and Zhen Meimei are no exception.


    Blink of an eye, yebufan and his four men have once again retreated back threethousand meters.


    When yebufan arrived, the snow wolf demon king was looking ahead, trembling and muttering: "my God, I feel that the Yin and Yang of this animal are stronger and more terrible than before."


    While talking, the snow wolf demon king did not forget to shiver all over.


    It was obviously scared.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was still confused and confused.


    Yin and Yang, harmony, rejoicing Qi?


    What is it?


    "Roar!!"


    "Roar!!"


    "Roar!!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, a dense roar sounded in front of him again.


    Yebufan and his party instinctively looked in the direction of the source of the roar.


    Six kilometers away.


    The battlefield area where Qin Hehuan and the twenty gods and demons are located.


    "Roar!!"


    "Roar!!"


    "Roar!!"


    The twenty demons have stopped attacking Qin Hehuan, and they are all roaring up to the sky.


    Not only that, their dark pupils had been covered with a layer of blood.


    That way... It''s weird and evil. It''s creepy.


    The members of the Tianmo clan are curious, stunned, and don''t know why.


    What happened?


    What are these twenty demons doing?


    "Roar!!"


    Without waiting for them to think about it, one of the twenty heavenly demons, who was half a step away from the divine Empire, screamed directly, and then rushed to kill the only female heavenly demon among them.


    "Roar!!"


    At this time, the female demon was not willing to be outdone. She also gave a roar, and then rushed to kill the demon who was halfway to the divine empire.


    What do they want to do? This is not going to kill each other, is it??


    Seeing this scene, all the demons were shocked.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, the demon in the half step divine Empire realm had collided with the only female, Xing, and the demon. With a dull noise, they both shot at the same time.


    "Tear..."


    "Tear..."


    Two strange sounds sounded, and the clothes on the two demons were instantly removed from each other.


    The two of them (no), the hanging body also appeared in everyone''s sight.


    This is more than


    After removing each other''s clothes, the two demons immediately hugged each other. Most importantly, their bodies were also combined in the most direct and brutal way at this moment.


    "Hoo..."


    Then, the bodies of the two demons fell directly from the air.


    However, either the half step God Emperor realm demons or the female demons, they indulge in some sports that are not suitable for children, so that they don''t care about them at all.


    "Bang!!"


    With a heavy crash, the two demons fell to the ground instantly.


    However, they still don''t care, they still indulge in the sports that are not suitable for children.


    That picture is as savage as it needs to be.


    The scene is as ferocious as it needs to be.


    It was, it was horrible.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He was shocked and even more shocked.


    Yebufan is like this. Naturally, the demon side is no exception.


    Especially the ancestor of Tianmo clan.


    Originally, he had already smothered his anger. At this moment, he was directly blown up.


    These two trash, stupid, shameless things


    It''s just a good fight. They don''t attack Qin Hehuan of the Terran. Now they are still doing this in front of so many people, especially the Terran.


    It is simply unforgivable, even more unforgivable.


    "Asshole!!"


    Immediately, the old ancestor of the devil directly scolded and said: "you two disgraceful waste, get back to me quickly."


    But I didn''t want to. It was good for the old devil to keep silent. After his roar


    "Brush! Brush! Brush!"


    Among the 20 demons who had participated in the war, the remaining 18 demons directly looked at the old ancestors of the demons and the camp of the demons.


    Their scarlet eyes and their strange and evil eyes made the old ancestor of the Tianmo clan "click" in his heart, and an ominous foreboding instantly rushed to his mind.


    In the demon camp, other demons could not help trembling.


    "Roar!!"


    "Roar!!"


    "Roar!!"


    The next second, the eighteen demons gave a strange long roar.


    Then, they moved and rushed to the demon camp.


    what the fuck!!


    Seeing this scene, all the demons were shocked.


    "Run..."


    I don''t know who shouted, and most of the demons scattered and fled.


    Unfortunately, among the 18 heavenly demons, the one with the weakest cultivation is also the God who respects the seven heavens.


    Cultivation is equal to speed.


    Those demons who respect the seventh heaven or those above the seventh heaven may still have time to escape, but those demons below the seventh heaven, especially those who have not reached the realm of God, how can they escape.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Just in an instant, the 18 demons had already knocked down a female, sex and demons.


    Then


    "Tear, tear..."


    The clothes on these female demons were directly removed by 18 demons.


    Then, the eighteen demons directly entered the bodies of the Eighteen women, sex and demons in the most violent and barbaric way.


    "Ah..."


    In an instant, a shrill scream sounded.


    The Eighteen women, who were sexually and demonically painful, were heartbreaking and soul stirring.


    It''s a pity that the 18 demons didn''t care about this at all. They just fell on these women, sex and demons, and heartily did some of the most primitive and most unsuitable sports.


    A sudden change.


    A very strange picture.


    All members of the demon camp were shocked and dumbfounded.


    If only the half step God realm demon and the female demon had such an accident, it would probably be just an accident. But now, all the 20 demons who participated in the war have changed like this.


    Can this be an accident?


    It was no accident.


    "Is that you?"


    In an instant, the ancestor of the Tianmo clan looked directly at the pink fog melted by Qin Hehuan in front of him, and then shouted angrily, "you did all this? What did you do to them?"


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as the voice of the ancestors of the Tianmo clan came to an end, the pink fog directly condensed into shape. Then Qin Hehuan appeared in his eyes, looked at him and said with a smile: "this is naturally the handwriting of Lord Qin. As for what Lord Qin has done, hey hey... Can''t you see? Lord Qin just let them enjoy the happiness they have never enjoyed before."


    I, enjoy, you, Ma, Bi!!


    Tianmo clan ancestors were furious.


    Not far away, ye Bu was confused. He took back his eyes, glanced at the people around him, and said, "who can tell me what''s going on?"


    "Cough!!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and long Xiaobao coughed softly. Then he said with a messy and embarrassed face: "Ye Shao, this is actually because Yin and yang are combined and happy."


    "The combination of yin and Yang, joy and Qi?"


    Yebufan was stunned. "What is that?" he asked


    "This..."


    Long Xiaobao hesitated for a moment and said, "let''s say, Qin Hehuan''s inheritance is quite special. Now he practices the way of yin and Yang. Anyway, we don''t know the details. We only know that this guy''s divine power has been transformed into a combination of yin and Yang and the Qi of joy. Even his body has been assimilated by a part of the combination of yin and Yang and the Qi of joy."


    "What is the Qi of yin and Yang, harmony and joy?"


    "Ye Shao, you can regard it as the most ferocious and fierce cuiqingyao in the world."


    "Hurry, hurry, cuiqingyao?"


    Yebufan''s face was confused.


    "Yes."


    Long Xiaobao answered and said, "Qin Hehuan is actually a pile of living cuiqingyao, and it is also the most fierce and fierce cuiqingyao in the world."


    fuck!!


    Ye Bufan is disordered and even more crazy.


    He looked at Qin Hehuan in front of him, and then he couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    Now, yebufan finally knows why the little fairy and others are retreating. NIMA... Looking at the appearance of the twenty demons, they have obviously lost their minds. If their side had not been away just now, it is likely that the twenty demons are attacking them.


    Although yebufan and his entourage could kill them directly, the feeling was still unacceptable and even more terrifying.


    Yin Yang combination, joy, Qi?


    It''s so abnormal.


    Yebufan thought, but the ancestors of the Tianmo clan had shouted angrily, "bring me the antidote."


    "Antidote?"


    Qin Hehuan rolled his eyes and said, "Lord Qin, this combination of yin and Yang, Huan Qi is a great tonic, not a poison. Since it''s not a poison, where can we find an antidote?"


    You, Ma, Bi!!


    The ancestor of the Tianmo clan scolded in his heart and said, "anyway, you let them return to normal first. This game... I lost the Tianmo clan."


    "Lord Qin, I really want to promise you, but I''m sorry, yin and yang are combined, and there is no solution to the joy."


    Qin Hehuan spread his hands.


    "You..."


    Tianmo clan ancestors were furious.


    "Ha ha."


    Qin he smiled happily and said: "in fact, you don''t have to be nervous. Yin and Yang combine. Although there is no solution to the joyful Qi, it will automatically dissipate after two hours, so... Wait."


    Waiting for you, Ma, Bi.


    this moment.


    This is the scene.


    Let your Terran see my Tianmo joke?


    Immediately, the ancestors of the Tianmo clan shouted angrily: "control these wastes."


    At the order of the old ancestor of the heavenly demons, the surrounding heavenly demons swarmed up in an instant. They wanted to control these 20 heavenly demons, but it was a pity


    "Bang bang!!"


    As soon as these demons approached and were about to start, they had already been knocked out by 20 demons. At the same time, their mouths also spewed a mouthful of blood.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing this scene, the gods of the Tianmo clan were all stunned and didn''t know why.


    "That..."


    Qin Hehuan was embarrassed and said: "I forgot to remind you that after being hit by Lord Qin''s yin-yang combination, joy and Qi, although they will not take the initiative to attack others except for some sports, their combat power will be directly increased by ten times while being hit by yin-yang combination, joy and Qi."


    "HMM... based on their previous accomplishments, their speed and strength have almost reached the level of the divine emperor. If you want to control them, the divine emperor must do it himself, but now... The divine emperor seems to have been abolished? That''s really... Embarrassing."


    Ten times the combat power?


    You


    "Poof!!"


    The ancestors of the Tianmo clan were so angry that they took a mouthful of blood and couldn''t help spewing it out

 Chapter 1874

    "Ancestors!!"


    "Ancestors!!"


    "Old ancestor!"


    The old ancestor of the heavenly demon spewed blood, which scared the heavenly demons of the divine Empire around him immediately.


    "I''m fine."


    The old ancestor of the devil waved his hand, feeling exhausted.


    On the other hand, Qin Hehuan''s words stunned yebufan again. He looked at long Xiaobao around him and said with some surprise: "after being hit by the joyous Qi of yin and Yang, the combat power directly increased ten times? Really?"


    "Really."


    Long Xiaobao responded and said, "not only will their combat power increase ten times, but they are not afraid of pain and injury, and they will not fall into a coma because of any external force."


    Nima


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Even if the combat power is increased by ten times, I am not afraid of pain, injury and even coma.


    Isn''t the joyous Qi of yin and Yang a little scary?


    No wonder the little fairy didn''t let Qin Hehuan pick all the God worshipers of Tianmo clan.


    In the current situation, if Qin Hehuan really singled out all the martial artists in the divine realm of the Tianmo clan, then once these heavenly demons in the divine realm were infected with the joyous Qi of yin and Yang, tens of thousands of people would be directly created, comparable to the general existence of the divine emperor.


    The most frightening thing is that these tens of thousands of demons who are comparable to the God Emperor will go crazy and run wild because of temporary loss of reason.


    Just like the twenty gods and Demons now.


    That scene


    Just think about it, yebufan feels his scalp numb and creepy.


    Once out of control, I''m afraid even they will be implicated.


    It is really that the yin-yang joyous Qi is too terrible and abnormal.


    In terms of combat power, Qin Hehuan may not be as good as long Xiaobao, or even equal to long Xiaobao.


    But in terms of the degree of danger, Qin Hehuan directly dumped long Xiaobao for a few blocks.


    Qin Hehuan is like this. What about Zhen Yuwei?


    Before leaving, ye Tianxiong insisted that these two goods follow him. Then, Qin Hehuan is so abnormal. As Zhen Meiwei, who is "as famous" as Qin Hehuan, should not be too bad?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think, Qin Hehuan in front of him had already watched the old ancestor of the Tianmo clan speak again, and was a little full of spirit: "old man, this round is Lord Qin winning? Of course, if you don''t agree, you can send another 20 people to fight with Lord Qin, and Lord Qin will never refuse."


    Nima, still playing?


    Hit your sister.


    After looking at Qin Hehuan, he also looked at the twenty demons who were still working hard and did not pay any attention to their "friends" who had passed out. The ancestor of the Tianmo clan couldn''t help pumping his mouth.


    After this battle, he would rather continue to face longxiaobao than send people to challenge Qin Hehuan. It is really... Challenging longxiaobaodingduo is a death, but at least he won''t lose his dignity.


    But what about Qin Hehuan?


    If you fight this guy, you will not only lose, but also lose all your dignity.


    In this way, what else can we do.


    Fart.


    "You won."


    Immediately, the ancestor of Tianmo clan said with a helpless and decadent face.


    "Very good."


    Qin Hehuan smiled and said, "in that case, send the ten beauties of Lord Qin."


    You, Ma, bi


    When Qin Hehuan said this, the ancestors of the Tianmo clan could not help scolding.


    But not because he couldn''t afford to lose, but because... He finally knew why Qin Hehuan had asked himself to hide the ten demons as a bet.


    This animal, this animal is obviously afraid that the ten trophies belonging to him will be accidentally spoiled by the twenty demons who are infected with the harmony of yin and Yang.


    It''s very annoying.


    But what can the ancestors of the Tianmo clan do?


    Lose is lose;


    To win is to win.


    Since you lost, you have to admit it.


    And in this case, he can''t even admit it if he doesn''t want to.


    There is no way. Who knows if Qin Hehuan will attack other demons in the presence with Yin-Yang Hehuan Qi if he goes back on his word and rolls a knife.


    If so, his demon family will suffer.


    Therefore, it is better to send the animal away as soon as possible.


    As a result, the previous ten Tianmo women had been sent to Qin Hehuan.


    "Good, good."


    Qin Hehuan touched his chin, looked at the ten Tianmo women, and said with a smile.


    The ten women of the Tianmo clan lowered their heads one by one and dared not even look at Qin Hehuan. Even when they faced Qin Hehuan, their bodies were trembling.


    For nothing else, just because they witnessed the madness of 20 demons after they were infected by the joyous Qi of yin and Yang.


    Since the yin-yang rejoicing Qi is effective for the twenty demons, I think it will be equally effective for them.


    They don''t want to be reduced to madmen with only desire like those twenty demons.


    That''s why they are so scared, so upset, and even so afraid.


    Qin Hehuan didn''t pay much attention to all this, Just smiled and said: "haha, ladies, you will be Lord Qin from now on. Don''t be so nervous. Come on, relax a little. Lord Qin is actually very talkative. As long as you serve him well, Lord Qin promises to make you yuxianyusi every day. Of course, if anyone dares to play tricks with Lord Qin, I will never be merciful."


    Qin Hehuan then asked, "do you understand?"


    "Ming, I see."


    Ten Tianmo women still lowered their heads and said in a trembling voice.


    "Look, look, Lord Qin told you not to be nervous. Why do you still look like Lord Qin is going to eat you?"


    While talking, Qin Hehuan faced one of the Tianmo women, then stretched out his hand, raised her chin and said, "come on, give me a smile."


    "Hooligan, you''ve had enough."


    But at this time, Zhen Meimei ran over from a distance. Looking at Qin Hehuan, he said impatiently, "take your booty and stay aside. Don''t get in the way here. It''s your Lord Zhen''s turn to play next."


    "Ouch!!"


    Qin Hehuan chuckled and said, "fatso, what do you say... How can I feel sour? It''s not that your Qin master holds ten beauties at once, so you are jealous and jealous?"


    "Nothing."


    As soon as the conversation changed, Qin Hehuan smiled and said, "who makes us brothers? Since you like it, I''ll give you one. How about it, brother? I''m interesting enough?"


    "Come on, you think I''m you? Even the devil can see it?"


    Zhen Meiwei rolled her eyes and said nothing.


    "Sleeping trough, fat man, what do you mean?"


    Suddenly, Qin Hehuan pointed to Zhen Meiwei and said with some dissatisfaction, "what''s the matter with Qin ye? Qin Ye is called fraternity. Do you understand fraternity? Besides, there are no racial restrictions on love. Like you... It''s very superficial. No wonder you are still a single dog."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Delicious and messy.


    Yebufan, long Xiaobao and others were also speechless.


    For nothing else, just because... They heard the word "love" from Qin Hehuan.


    This NIMA is absolutely the biggest insult and blasphemy to "love".


    There is no racial restriction in love.


    They can''t refuse Qin Hehuan.


    "Cough!!"


    The next second, yebufan coughed and said, "Hehuan, come back first."


    "OK, Shifu."


    Qin Hehuan responded, then looked at the ten women of the Tianmo clan and said:


    "Come on, beauties."


    After Qin Hehuan left, Zhen Meiwei looked directly at the ancestors of the Tianmo clan, Some could not wait to say: "don''t worry, old man. Lord Zhen is not interested in the women of your Tianmo clan or the wealth of your Tianmo clan, so there is no need to add any bets. However, Lord Zhen still has a small request, that is... Well... Since we want to fight, we should fight happily, so those Shenjing warriors of your Tianmo clan can join us."


    After that, Zhen Meimei waved to the demons again and said, "come on, demons, let''s go together. Lord Zhen wants one to hit you all!!"

 Chapter 1875

    "Come on, demons, let''s go together. Lord Zhen wants one to beat you all."


    Hit your sister!!


    Zhen Meiwei''s voice had just dropped. Except for those demons who were working hard, all the other demons on the scene could not help but draw at the corners of their mouths.


    Without Qin Hehuan, the demons would not care too much about Zhen Meiwei''s clamor. Even in their view, Zhen Meiwei is looking for death.


    However, with Qin Hehuan''s example, the mentality of the demons present has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Just a moment ago, Qin Hehuan said that he would challenge them all.


    Although he chose only 20, what was the result?


    Look at the present appearance of the twenty demons. These demons still have some scalp numbness, even their hair is creepy.


    This is still the case when Qin Hehuan only singled out 20 of them. If he had singled out all of them just now, the situation would have been out of control.


    Now, the dead fat man even said that he would challenge them all.


    It''s too special to bully people.


    If he is just bluffing, it''s easy to say, but what if he is as abnormal as Qin Hehuan?


    Just think about it, the demons feel a little chilly.


    A dragon treasure.


    A Qin Hehuan.


    If another dead fat man with extreme metamorphosis emerges


    The demons were really afraid that they would collapse because they couldn''t bear it.


    As for the challenge?


    ha-ha.


    If they can, they really don''t want to take the risk.


    It''s a pity that they can''t decide whether to fight or not.


    "Ancestors..."


    Just for a moment, the anxious eyes of all the demons in the scene had all fallen on their old ancestor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Zhen Yumei, the ancestor of Tianmo couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth.


    He had the same idea as all the demons present, just as the saying goes... Once bitten by a snake, he was afraid of the well rope for ten years. After Qin Hehuan''s metamorphosis, he was not only exhausted, but also panicked and scared.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is... Even if the fat man of the Terran is just a bluff, what can he do?


    You know, this time, their fight with the Terrans was a two win three game system.


    Now the Terrans have won a game. Even if they can win the second game, it is only a one-to-one draw with the Terrans.


    In the next third inning, yebufan will play in person.


    Although the old ancestor of the Tianmo clan has hated yebufan, he has to admit that yebufan''s strength is very strong, and even some strong ones are outrageous.


    After all, yebufan had heard about the killing of 13 gods and emperors in the ancient forbidden area, and it had been confirmed.


    Such strength, such a perversion, now that the God Emperor is unable to take action, who else in his Tianmo clan can fight with yebufan?


    No, not one.


    So from the beginning of the battle, the old ancestor of the heavenly demon had excluded ye Bufan.


    Although it is a system of two wins in three games, the ancestors of Tianmo know that if Tianmo family wants to win, they must win Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei.


    But now


    Now that Qin Hehuan has won, there is no need to continue the fight.


    "Hoo..."


    Thinking in his heart, the old ancestor of the devil gave a long breath.


    He suddenly felt a sense of relief.


    Later, the old ancestor of Tianmo looked at Zhen Meimei and said lightly, "no, this time, the Tianmo clan conceded defeat in the battle. We offer the dark element elves with both hands."


    After that, the old ancestor of Tianmo looked at the Tianmo around him and said, "Magic Dragon Star, go and get them the dark element elves of our Tianmo family."


    If we do not stop, we will be disturbed.


    The ancestor of the Tianmo clan knows very well that in this situation, he has no choice at all.


    Only a few people of the human race dare to come to the demons. It is not their stupidity or their death seeking. It is their self-confidence. Now that the divine emperor can''t take action and the emperor''s attack fails, just a few people of the human race can suppress and even crush the whole demons.


    This feeling... Really special, day, dog, day.


    Where did so many demons and perverts come from?


    A dragon treasure.


    A Qin Hehuan.


    A yebufan.


    And the immeasurable fat man in front of us.


    Even if he could have one such demon, he would be happy for three days and nights.


    But the Terrans are so good that they have four at once


    It''s really special. People are more angry than people.


    At this moment, the old ancestor of the devil was no longer angry, but only envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "Yes, my ancestors."


    As soon as the voice of the ancestor of the heavenly devil fell, the heavenly devil of the Ninth Heaven around him immediately left.


    Other demons on the scene could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. They were relieved one by one.


    There is no doubt that the Tianmo clan is afraid, and even more so.


    To this end, they are willing to admit defeat directly and offer the dark element spirit with both hands.


    But the Tianmo clan wanted to admit defeat, but Zhen Meiwei was not happy.


    "Sleeping trough, old man, what do you mean?"


    Staring at the old ancestor of the devil, Zhen Yumei shouted angrily and said: "admit defeat directly? You don''t take your Zhen master seriously?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old ancestor of the devil drew his lips.


    My God, the demon clan just conceded defeat. Are you not happy?


    If you can, will you admit defeat when my Tianmo clan wants to admit counsellor?


    This is not all you forced.


    Although he thought so in his heart, the old ancestor of Tianmo didn''t dare to say so. Instead, he lowered his posture and smiled at Zhen Meimei: "this little mortal brother, I don''t think Tianmo is your opponent, so there is no need to continue the next fight."


    "Shit!!"


    Zhen Meimei scolded angrily and said, "you said you couldn''t beat it? How do you know that you haven''t beaten it yet?"


    "Come on!!"


    The next second, Zhen Meimei rolled her sleeves and said, "hurry up. Don''t say that Lord Zhen won''t give you a chance. Let''s have a good fight together."


    Hit your sister


    The demons trembled wildly.


    In your present posture, whoever fights with you is a fool.


    The old ancestor of Tianmo also thought this way, so he looked directly at yebufan and said frantically, "don''t you just want the dark element spirit? My Tianmo clan has already conceded defeat. What else do you want?"


    Yebufan frowned, then looked at Zhen Yumei and said, "fat man, come back."


    In fact, yebufan didn''t expect that the Tianmo clan would admit defeat so soon.


    However, it doesn''t matter. After all, he came to Tianmo just for the dark element elves this time. Since Tianmo is willing to hand over the dark element elves, there is no need for him to continue to be aggressive.


    "Master..."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Zhen Meimei looked back at him reluctantly.


    "Come back."


    Yebufan shouted directly.


    "All right."


    Zhen Meiwei answered helplessly.


    However, he did not directly return to yebufan, but looked at the old ancestor of the heavenly demons again, and said: "it''s OK not to fight, but all the heavenly demons that were killed just now must belong to me. In addition, in addition to those killed heavenly demons, you must compensate me for an additional heavenly demon in the divine Empire, which must be alive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Zhen Meiwei said this, yebufan and others couldn''t help pumping at the corners of their mouths.


    This food... It''s hopeless.


    Yebufan and his party were like this, while the demon side was ignorant.


    Zhen Meiwei wants to be a demon in the divine empire. They understand, but why does he want those corpses?


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is... Qin Hehuan''s animal has just won the women of their ten gods of the Tianmo family. Now Zhen Meiwei wants to take another god of their Tianmo family.


    This makes the day demon clan how to promise.


    Thinking in his heart, the ancestor of the devil looked at yebufan again.


    Unfortunately, before he could speak, Zhen Meiwei took the lead in saying, "what are you looking at? It''s not negotiable. It''s useless even if my master speaks."


    "Either you fight with me, or all the demons who have been killed belong to me, and you will compensate me for being a demon in the divine empire."


    "Choose one of two."


    "If you don''t choose, Mr. Zhen won''t go."


    "Bang!!"


    After that, Zhen Meimei sat down on the ground directly. It seems that if you don''t agree, Zhen will depend on your Tianmo family and will eat you and live with you in the future.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, the old ancestor of the devil drew his lips, then looked at Zhen Meimei and said helplessly, "you can take all the bodies away, this little mortal brother, but... The devil in the divine Empire realm is OK?"


    After thinking for a while, the old ancestor of the devil said: "after all, the trial of the blood prison is about to begin. There is no suspense about winning the throne with the strength of the little brother. Even the little brother of the emperor is readily available. In that case, why should the little brother care about just a servant of the divine Empire?"


    "Slaves? What slaves?"


    Zhen Meiwei looked at the old ancestor of the devil with puzzled eyes.


    The old ancestor of Tianmo was stunned and said, "my little brother, it''s hard for us to get a strong God Emperor. Isn''t it to be a servant or a thug for you?"


    "I slave your sister..."


    Zhen Yumei angrily scolded and then shouted: "Lord Zhen wants a God Emperor of your Tianmo family to take it back and kill it. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 1876

    "Lord Zhen wants a God Emperor of your Tianmo clan to take it back and kill it to eat. Do you understand?"


    quiet!!


    Dead silence!!


    At this moment, time seems to have stagnated and space seems to have solidified.


    All the demons present, including the old ancestor of the Tianmo clan, stared at Zhen Yumei stupidly.


    In their minds, there was a blank, leaving only Zhen Meiwei''s "heroic words" just now.


    Lord Zhen wants a God Emperor of your Tianmo clan to take it back and kill it to eat. Do you understand?


    Nima, this thing... He asked his Tianmo family for a statue of the strong man in the divine Empire to bring back the Terran, and then... Killed it?


    that ''s going too far.


    It''s too much to deceive.


    What does he think of his demon family? Fish that he can kill?


    Although this world is the law of the jungle.


    Although many members of the Tianmo clan once ate Terrans.


    But, one yard to one yard.


    In the view of Tianmo clan, it is reasonable for them to eat and Terran.


    But if the Terrans eat their demons, they can''t accept it anyway.


    Just like now.


    All the demons on the scene were furious after a short absence.


    The old ancestor of Tianmo shouted angrily: "damn the human race, don''t deceive people too much. Do you really think that our Tianmo clan is afraid of you?"


    "Ouch!!"


    Hearing the words, Zhen Meiwei just chuckled. Then he looked at the ancestors of the Tianmo clan and said, "come on, you hit me."


    You, Ma! Bi!!


    The original angry ancestors of the Tianmo clan immediately stopped the fire.


    I can''t help it.


    "Hoo..."


    The next second, the old ancestor of Tianmo took a deep breath, then gritted his teeth, pointed to Zhen Meimei and said angrily in a cold voice: "Terran, you can take away the bodies of our Tianmo clan, and the element elves can give them to you. However, it is impossible to want the God of our Tianmo clan. Our Tianmo clan will not agree to it anyway, nor will it compromise, nor will it compromise."


    "Really?"


    Zhen Yumei stood up, squinted, looked at the ancestor of the Tianmo family and said, "if I had to take away a God Emperor of the Tianmo family?"


    "You..."


    The old ancestor of Tianmo was impatient: "then my Tianmo clan will fight with you."


    "Good!!"


    Zhen Yumei drank hard and then stepped forward directly.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Seeing this scene, all the demons instinctively stepped back, and the old ancestors of the demons asked with trepidation.


    I think he is the mighty God Emperor Jiuchong Tianfei. Now the super strong man is scared away by a mole ant in the divine realm. It''s really embarrassing.


    But there is no way, who let the present God Emperor attack the weak has been invalid.


    There is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is called king.


    This kind of feeling makes the old ancestor of the devil call it a suffocation.


    Zhen Meiwei didn''t care, and even ignored them.


    "For what?"


    Looking at the ancestor of the devil, he said in a cold voice: "didn''t you say you wanted to fight with us? Come on, fight, Lord Zhen will give you a chance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old ancestor of the devil drew his lips.


    Too much bullying.


    Do you think I don''t want to fight with you? I wish I could slap you to death.


    But now, I have more than my heart but less than my strength.


    Damn world will.


    Bloody prison trial.


    Without waiting for their ancestors to think about it, Zhen Meiwei pointed to a God Emperor''s triple heaven demon behind him and said, "don''t be so chirpy. Lord Zhen thinks his meat is strong. Let''s just him."


    "No..."


    Hearing the speech, the devil in the divine empire was so scared that he immediately gave a cry of surprise. Then he sat down on the ground with a "bang", and said tremblingly: "don''t choose me. I''m not delicious at all."


    As a strong man in the realm of God and emperor, he was not afraid to die in battle, but the thought that he would be slaughtered and eaten by others was unacceptable to him, and even more unbearable.


    "You..."


    At this time, the ancestor of Tianmo stared at Zhen Yumei, then looked at ye Bufan in the distance and said: "although the God and emperor of Tianmo family can''t deal with you now, don''t forget that the blood prison trial will not go on forever. Once the blood prison trial is over, aren''t you afraid that our Tianmo family will not die with you?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned as soon as the voice of Tianmo''s ancestor fell, but it was not because of the threat of Tianmo''s ancestor, but because the words of Tianmo''s ancestor reminded him.


    The trial of blood prison is imminent, and the catastrophe of Tianyuan small thousand world will come at any time.


    In this case, whether ye Bufan or others, they have little time left.


    Once the catastrophe comes, no matter who it is, it may fall in this war.


    Zhen Yumei is no exception.


    The road ahead is unknown.


    Life and death are unpredictable.


    In that case, why not satisfy Zhen Meiwei''s desire to have a bite of God Emperor meat.


    As for right or wrong, good or evil, or good or evil, it doesn''t matter, or it''s not as good as the "master" that Zhen Meiwei called himself.


    What''s more, the human race and the Tianmo clan are antagonistic. If the blood prison trial is not about to open, if the Hongmeng world is not about to invade, yebufan will even directly destroy the Tianmo clan.


    Now only one God Emperor is taken away, which is already kind to the demon family.


    At this point, yebufan said: "it''s him. Take him away."


    "You..."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the old ancestor of the devil was instantly furious, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Ancestors..."


    At this time, the selected God Emperor triple tiantianmo looked at the old ancestor of Tianmo with a begging face and said: "if we compromise like this, then where is the face of our Tianmo clan? Also, today, what they want today is just one me, but tomorrow, if they want someone else, or the old ancestor you, what should you do?"


    Hearing this, the old devil was even more angry.


    Do you think I would?


    Do you think I want to promise?


    But now, this is not a question of whether I will answer or not, but whether this group of people want to.


    All the initiative is in Terran hands.


    Once they try to take you by force, we just can''t stop them.


    "Brush!!"


    Thinking in his heart, the demon ancestor simply closed his eyes, and his silence was actually acquiescence.


    This is true of the old ancestors of the heavenly demons, and there is no exception to other heavenly demons in the surrounding God empire.


    When the cunning rabbit dies, the running dog cooks.


    But what can we do?


    It''s not that they don''t want to refuse, but that they simply have no ability to obstruct.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing this scene, Zhen Meimei smiled calmly, then looked at the day and said, "let''s go."


    "No..."


    The God Emperor triple tiantianmo gave an exclamation.


    Then, his body directly rose into the sky and ran away to the distance.


    Although the Tianmo clan has given up on him, he doesn''t want to be eaten by others.


    In that case, the only way is to escape.


    With the cultivation of the triple heaven of his God Emperor, as long as you leave here, the world is vast, and you can''t go anywhere.


    Unfortunately, he wanted to, but he had to run away.


    "Whew!!"


    At the moment when the divine emperor''s triple heavenly body rose into the sky, long Xiaobao was already in front of him.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, the God Emperor triple Tiantian devil was stunned at first, then gritted his teeth, looked at long Xiaobao and said coldly: "don''t force me. Although the God Emperor can''t take action now, as long as you attack me, I can still fight back. When the time comes, you just..."


    "So much nonsense!!"


    Before the voice of God Emperor Sanzhong''s evil words fell, long Xiaobao rushed to him.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, the God Emperor was shocked and furious.


    But he was not afraid of it. He was even excited.


    Because once long Xiaobao attacks him, he will be able to fight back.


    Unfortunately, the imagination is beautiful, but the restriction is cruel.


    Longxiaobao did take the initiative to attack him, but he never had a chance to fight back.


    Because


    "Miso!!"


    As soon as long Xiaobao came to him, the magic weapon "years" in his hands had been directly out of the scabbard.


    The next second, the cold light passed.


    "Poof!!"


    The magic weapon "years" in longxiaobao''s hand directly killed the head of the three heavenly demons of shenzun.


    One sword kills every second. It''s clean.


    Later, long Xiaobao put his sword into its sheath and said, "fatty, he''s yours."


    After that, long Xiaobao flew back.


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Bao. Ha ha."


    Zhen Meiwei said a word and ran to the demon of the God Emperor.


    "Gulu......"


    The other demons at the scene could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Although it has long been rumored that the human dragon Xiaobao has the strength to reverse the divine emperor, the rumor is only a rumor after all. Even if it is true, its influence on the listener is always limited, or it simply cannot give people the most intuitive understanding.


    But now, after seeing with their own eyes the demons who killed the triple heaven of the God Emperor, these demons on the scene really realized the horror of long Xiaobao.


    This is the strong man of the God Emperor''s triple heaven. Just... Kill him like chopping melons and vegetables?


    fuck!!


    At this moment, the demons were not only shocked, but also scared.


    With the strength shown by long Xiaobao, if he wants to kill a lot, I''m afraid... These gods will be slaughtered by him one by one?


    "Where''s the little dark element spirit? Haven''t you got it yet?"


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly asked.


    "Coming, coming."


    Not far away, the God Emperor Jiuchong Tiantian demon who had left immediately rushed over. He also saw the scene that long Xiaobao killed the God Emperor Sanchong Tian. Although he didn''t know why, he didn''t dare to delay for a second to get back the dark element spirit.


    After a while, yebufan finally got the last dark element spirit.


    After that, he took a look at the Tianmo camp. He originally wanted to remind them to seize the time to improve their strength to cope with the next world catastrophe, but yebufan soon gave up this idea.


    Nothing else, just because people are unpredictable.


    Who knows what kind of crazy actions the Tianmo clan will make when they know that the world catastrophe is coming.


    It would be all right if they were fully prepared for the war, but what if they knew that the catastrophe had fallen, and that they might be doomed to die and directly bring disaster to the world?


    Less is better than more.


    It is also out of this consideration that the will of the world does not directly state these things.


    What''s more, now a blood prison trial has been enough to mobilize everyone''s enthusiasm.


    As for the rest... Let it be and let it be.


    Yebufan and his party came and went quickly.


    "Hoo..."


    After they left, all the demons on the scene breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Poof!!"


    However, the old ancestor of Tianmo spewed blood and roared angrily: "Terran, from now on, our Tianmo clan and you... Will never die!!"

 Chapter 1877

    Archaic region, human race, clan hall.


    When yebufan and his party returned from Tianmo clan, the night had already come quietly.


    At present, the clan hall is still the former clan hall, but it is slightly different from the previous one. In other words, the current clan hall is a little more than the previous one.


    As far as I could see, the whole clan hall had already been decorated. It was like a burning flame in the long night, with endless happiness.


    At the main entrance of the hall.


    At this moment, a red carpet passed through the main entrance of the hall and spread to the deepest part of the hall.


    "What''s going on? Who''s going to do the wedding?"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was stunned at first, and then he was stunned.


    Yebufan is like this, and long Xiaobao and others are no exception.


    They were fine when they left, but now


    "Yes, it''s just a wedding. Today, you''re married."


    But at this time, a sweet voice suddenly sounded behind yebufan and others.


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    Today''s wedding?


    Who?


    Me?


    The next second, yebufan turned around and looked behind him.


    Longxiaobao and others are no exception.


    "Boom!!"


    At this time, countless torches suddenly lit up in the dark square outside the original clan hall, and the light instantly turned the night into day.


    In the middle of the square, hundreds of thousands of members of Qisha were standing neatly.


    In front of them were Luo Qianmo, Qin Yao, Cong Shang, Qian Rumeng, Nie Ziyi, Gu Qingyin, and jiqianya''s seven daughters.


    At the moment, the seven women are all wearing purple and gold phoenix crowns and big red phoenix robes made of four Xi Ruyi cloud brocade. They are looking at ye Bufan.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was slightly absent-minded, even confused.


    "What happened?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, yejingyu ran out of nowhere. Then she directly grabbed the hand of the little fairy beside yebufan and ran to the side. At the same time, she didn''t forget to say, "sister-in-law, I''m getting married tonight. I''ll take you to change your clothes now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the little fairy was stunned. She could only let yejingyu run with her.


    Yebufan was even more stunned. He glanced at yejingyu and the little fairy who had left. Then he looked at the seven women in front of him, including Nie Ziyi, and said, "who can tell me what this... Is all about?"


    "Didn''t I tell you we got married tonight?"


    Nie Ziyi said with a smile.


    "Married? Or... Married?"


    "How could I not know?" asked ye Bufan


    "Don''t you know now?"


    "But..."


    "But what? So hard that you don''t want to marry us?"


    "No, that..."


    "If not, Xiao Pang, change his clothes."


    "OK!!"


    Nie Ziyi''s words fell, and Hao Pang, ye Fu and others did not know where they ran out.


    Later, they came to yebufan. Under Ye Bufan''s confused eyes, they directly stripped yebufan''s coat, and then put yebufan on a bright red wedding dress at a very fast speed.


    After all this, they pulled long Xiaobao, who was also somewhat confused, to one side.


    Looking at his fiery red wedding dress, ye Bufan was stunned.


    Get married?


    Big marriage?


    At the moment, his brain seems to have been short circuited, and he can''t react.


    OK, I went to Tianmo clan. How did I get married when I came back?


    Why didn''t anyone talk to him? And no one asked for their opinion?


    And whose idea was that?


    All in all, yebufan''s mind is in a mess at the moment.


    At this time, ye Jingyu and the little fairy had also returned. Not only that, the little fairy, like other women, had also brought a purple golden phoenix crown and a fire red wedding dress.


    Under the guidance of Ye Jingyu, the little fairy stood directly beside the girls, while ye Jingyu immediately backed away.


    At this moment, the little fairy secretly glanced at yebufan, and then lowered her head slightly. There was a blush on her face. How could there be half of the Queen''s arrogance in the past.


    For a moment, there was a dead silence.


    Yebufan looks at the eight women in front of him. The eight women are also looking at yebufan.


    A moment later, yebufan took the lead in saying, "that..."


    But don''t want to, Nie Ziyi directly interrupted him: "don''t do this or that, and don''t be a mother-in-law. Just say, do you marry or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Sister Nie, Dean Nie, what are you doing?


    Forced marriage?


    Even if it''s forced marriage, do you have to give me a break?


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan said: "marry, of course, fools don''t marry, but... You have to tell me what''s going on? Even if you really want to get married, do you have to prepare well? Now... Don''t you think it''s too hasty and sudden?"


    "What''s the hurry? Suddenly what? We''re all ready for what should be prepared. You just need to nod." Nieziyi said a word, and then said: "again, the war is imminent, there is no need for such trouble. Everything should be simplified."


    "This..."


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned.


    The war is coming, so keep things simple.


    Nieziyi said that yebufan naturally understood the meaning of the women.


    The blood prison trial is about to open.


    The invasion of Hongmeng world may break out at any time.


    It can be said that there is not much time left for them now.


    Once the invasion of Hongmeng world begins, the whole Tianyuan small world will be affected, and no one can stay out of it. At that time, who lives and who dies will become an unknown mystery.


    That''s why this scene came into being.


    Get married?


    Big marriage?


    Although this is only a ceremony, it may be the last wish of several women.


    They want to complete this wish before the war, and then have a vigorous war with the invaders of Hongmeng world. In this way, even if they die, they have no regrets.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan''s mood suddenly became a little heavy and more complicated. He didn''t even know how to speak or what to say. After all... Nobody can predict the future. Although it''s not time for life and death, in fact, before the possible life and death, they don''t have much time to get along with each other, even only tonight.


    Because after tonight, yebufan will spare no effort to improve his accomplishments and participate in the third round of the blood prison trial. Others will also spare no effort to prepare for the first and second rounds of the blood prison trial. During this period, they will not even have the opportunity to meet.


    As for the third round of blood prison trial


    Who knows what kind of situation the third round is, and who can be sure that the invaders of Hongmeng world will have come to the small thousand world of Tianyuan before the third round.


    Everything is unknown.


    Everything is unpredictable.


    "Will you marry or not?"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Nie Ziyi opened his mouth again and asked in a deep voice.


    Yebufan instantly regains his consciousness.


    The next second, he looked at the women and said firmly, "why don''t you marry? You must marry, you must marry."


    "What are you doing here?"


    Nie Ziyi rolled her eyes.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned and said, "what do you mean? How do I... Marry?"


    "Poof!!"


    Hearing this, the women couldn''t help laughing.


    Then, Luo Qianmo stepped forward, facing yebufan, opened his arms and said, "hold me."


    "Hold you?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Alas......"


    Luo Qianmo stamped his feet and said, "we can''t wait for you to get married. It''s so difficult that you still want us to go in by ourselves?"


    "All right."


    Ye Bu answered in embarrassment, and then came to Luo Qianmo. A princess picked her up, and then said, "then?"


    Yebufan has seen clearly that all the women have been arranged. Now he just needs to follow their orders.


    Luo Qianmo put his arm around ye Bufan''s neck, then leaned against her and said, "you''re stupid. Of course, you should hold me in, and then get married."


    "Eh?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned and said, "aren''t we together?"


    Luo Qianmo rolled his eyes and said, "how many hands do you have? Can you hold us all at once? Of course, one by one, and then we can worship together and get married."


    Luo Qianmo''s words fell, and the other women couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh."


    Yebufan answered in embarrassment, and then ran directly to the clan hall with Luo Qianmo in his arms.


    But don''t want to, Luo Qianmo directly stopped him: "what''s your hurry? Don''t run, just walk step by step."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was speechless, but he dared not refuse.


    ¡­¡­


    Clan hall, conference hall.


    Now, it has been decorated as a wedding hall.


    As far as the eye can see, the carved beams are inlaid with various nine color divine crystals, the four walls are carved with double dragons playing with pearls, and several rare pearls are inlaid on them. The red carpet runs straight through the center of the hall to the golden steps in front.


    At the top of the hall, yetianxiong and Lin Luoyin have already taken their seats. They are smiling at yebufan and Luo Qianmo who come in from outside the hall.


    In terms of seniority, ye Bufan''s wedding banquet should be presided over by old man Ye Hongye. However, at the moment, old man Ye is sitting aside, holding Ye Ge and looking at all this with a smile. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to blend in.


    In addition, on both sides of the hall, there are wind marks, Qian Duoduo, Luo Tianhong, Qin Tian, Qiu Shaofeng, dantai Tianyi... In short, old or young, as long as ye Bufan is familiar with the Shenwu continent, they are also gathered on both sides of the hall to laugh at this scene.


    After ye Bufan carried Luo Qianmo into the hall, he said hello to the people, and then hurried out of the hall.


    No way. There are Seven Brides waiting outside the clan hall.


    Luo Qianmo was followed by Qin Yao.


    Qin Yao was followed by congealing clothes.


    Then


    Money is like a dream.


    Nie Ziyi.


    Ancient light tone.


    Little fairy.


    Ji qianya.


    According to the arrangement of the eight women, yebufan carried them into the hall one by one.


    The eight women arranged this order. It was obvious that they arranged it according to the order in which they knew yebufan. As for whose idea it was, yebufan was not known.


    After the eight women get together, the next step is the formal worship.


    Everyone looked at the scene with a happy face. There was no tense and uneasy atmosphere because of the coming catastrophe.


    In the crowd.


    "Xiao Bao."


    Yejingyu gently pushed long Xiaobao who was watching the ceremony.


    "Well?"


    Longxiaobao instinctively responded, but did not pay too much attention to Ye Jingyu. Instead, he continued to watch the ceremony with a smile.


    Suddenly, ye Jingyu blocked her mouth and said angrily, "Xiao Bao, there is still a month to go before the blood prison trial."


    "I know."


    "After the blood prison trial, we will start a war with Hongmeng world."


    "Xuan''er, what are you trying to say?"


    Longxiaobao finally turned his head and looked at Ye Jingyu in amazement.


    Yejingyu continued, "at that time, I may die."


    "Don''t worry. I will protect you. Even if I die, I will die first."


    Longxiaobao patted his chest and promised.


    Suddenly, ye Jingyu turned black and said, "my brother is married."


    "I know. Isn''t this going on?"


    "Seeing my sister-in-law smiling so sweetly, they must be very happy?"


    "That''s for sure."


    "Xiao Bao, I''m almost twenty."


    "Eh?"


    "Xiao Bao, do you really like me?"


    "Of course."


    "But how do I feel you don''t like me at all?"


    "How can I..."


    Long Xiaobao was about to explain, but ye Jingyu was already black faced and angry.


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    Staring at longxiaobao, ye Jingyu directly scolded.


    The sudden sound startled everyone in the hall.


    In an instant, everyone looked at Ye Jingyu.


    Yejingyu didn''t pay any attention. She directly stretched out her right hand, then grabbed longxiaobao''s ear, and shouted angrily: "longxiaobao, are you really confused, or are you pretending to be confused with me? When are you going to marry me? Today or tomorrow? If you don''t give an accurate answer, believe it or not, you don''t have to wait until Hongmeng world invades, and my aunt will abolish you now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sudden scene, especially Ye Jingyu''s fierce questioning, stunned everyone present, and then there was a roar of laughte

 Chapter 1878

    The light of dawn awakens all things.


    The next day, yebufan woke up from his sleep and found that half of the little fairy was lying on his body like an octopus. In addition, several other women were also lying beside him with their jade bodies exposed.


    Recalling the scene when he was sleeping together last night, even now, ye Bufan still feels a little absurd, but that feeling is really exciting, and that taste makes people a little drunk, and it''s easy to indulge in it.


    If you can, yebufan really wants to spend the rest of his life with all the girls.


    Unfortunately, time waits for no man.


    According to the current situation of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, if yebufan continues to indulge in the drunken dream of living and dying last night, no matter what the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie is like, ye Bufan or all the women will die, and there is no doubt that they will die if they die for ten years.


    After all, with the current accomplishments of yebufan and the women, once the two worlds war breaks out, they may not even have the qualification to become cannon fodder.


    Especially yebufan.


    As an elector of Tianyuan Xiaoqian world, if he doesn''t participate in the blood prison trial, or if he can''t win the final victory of the blood prison trial, he doesn''t have to wait for the invaders of Hongmeng world. As soon as the blood prison trial is over, he will be killed by the final winner of the blood prison trial and the new God of Tianyuan Xiaoqian world.


    Therefore, nowadays, ye Bufan, all the girls, even others, as long as they are living in the small thousand world of Tianyuan, they have no way out and no other choice.


    One hundred thousand emperors must fight for the throne.


    Three thousand emperors must also be robbed.


    Struggle is to become stronger.


    Rob, is to live.


    Only because, in the next two world wars, everything will be based on strength. Without strength, it can only be eliminated and ruthlessly wiped out.


    "Well..."


    Not long after yebufan woke up, the little fairy lying on his body was singing softly.


    Yebufan smiled and pinched her nose.


    "Stop it!!"


    The little fairy closed her eyes, put aside the harassment of yebufan, and then said something vaguely.


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the words fell, the little fairy suddenly opened her eyes.


    In an instant, she and yebufan looked at each other.


    Yebufan smiled.


    The little fairy looked down at her body, and then her face changed.


    "Ah..."


    The next second, she instinctively wanted to scream.


    It was a pity that yebufan covered her mouth first.


    The little fairy widened her eyes instantly and made a choking sound of "sobbing".


    She looked flustered, nervous and even shy.


    Seeing this, yebufan is somewhat speechless.


    Don''t think about who was the craziest last night and who was the most rogue.


    It has to be said that the cultivation of the little fairy emperor was not built. Her "fighting capacity" alone directly crushed all the other women.


    This is why the little fairy was lying on yebufan when she woke up this morning.


    Just because last night, yebufan and the little fairy fought in the second half of the night, and at that time, the other women had already slept through the fatigue.


    Therefore, even though ye Bufan has a strong physical body and incomparably strong blood and energy, he is still weak and his legs are weak.


    And this is absolutely half, or even more than two-thirds, of the credit of the little fairy.


    Now, she is still shy with herself?


    "Shh..."


    Looking at the little fairy, yebufan whispered, "don''t wake them up. Let them sleep again. Let''s go out and talk."


    The words fell, yebufan directly released his right hand covering the little fairy''s mouth.


    "Yes."


    The little fairy answered softly.


    Then they put on their clothes and went out quietly.


    "He''s leaving."


    As soon as yebufan and the little fairy left, Ji qianya said something suddenly.


    "Yes."


    Luo Qianmo replied, "do you want to send him off?"


    "Well, if you want to go, I don''t like the atmosphere of life and death." Nie Ziyi said, "again, I already said what I should have said last night, and it''s not the last step yet. After all, there is the third round of blood prison trial."


    "So is it."


    Qin Yao answered, and then mumbled: "but this guy ate dry and wiped clean. He patted his ass and left without even saying hello. It''s shameless."


    "Sister Qin Yao is so angry that she didn''t have enough to eat last night?"


    Gu Qingyin smiled and said something funny.


    "Oh, Xiaoyin, this is an enlightenment. Once you say it, it''s yellow. It''s a joke."


    ? Qin Yao immediately fought back with a smile.


    "No."


    Gu Qingyin was shy: "I won''t tell you. I''ll sleep again."


    "Ha ha, Xiaoyin is shy."


    Money laughs like a dream.


    Cong Shang: "you tell me, I will sleep again. Now I feel my whole body is falling apart. I''m so tired..."


    After all, the other women didn''t speak any more. After all, they were tired and fell apart. The other women were not so tired.


    Only tired cows, no ploughed fields?


    This is obviously a lie. At least yebufan is easily tired.


    Soon, all the girls fell asleep.


    Archaic domain.


    Among the stars outside the Terran world.


    "Are you really leaving? Don''t say goodbye to the others?"


    Looking at yebufan, the little fairy asked softly.


    "No need. If you have anything to say, wait until the third round of blood prison trial." Looking at the Terran land under the stars, yebufan said something faintly, then turned to the little fairy and said: "it''s you. Do you really want to go with me? It''s really unnecessary, after all..."


    As soon as yebufan was halfway through his words, the little fairy interrupted: "no, I''ll go with you anyway. If you don''t take me, I won''t give you the origin of heaven and earth."


    "Well, well, we can go together. Can''t we go together?"


    Yebufan smiled helplessly.


    "Hum!!"


    The little fairy snorted and said, "it''s almost the same, but don''t worry. I''ll definitely come back before the first round of trial."


    After that, the little fairy said again, "well, go ahead. Where are you going to retreat?"


    Yebufan thought for a while and said, "it''s the same everywhere. Just find a death star with a remote location. In this way, people will come to disturb him halfway."


    "Yes."


    The little fairy answered, and then pulled yebufan close to the holy prison.


    Then the holy prison turned into a streamer and disappeared directly into the vast universe.


    The words are divided into two parts.


    Yebufan is preparing to attack the double emperor of flesh and martial arts cultivation in order to participate in the third round of blood prison trial, while on the other side, Tianmo family, one of the six royal families, is not idle.


    Although yebufan and his party made such a fuss yesterday, the whole Tianmo clan not only lost face, but also all the demons present at that time hated yebufan and the Terran. However, the Tianmo clan did not intend to directly retaliate against yebufan or the Terran.


    It''s not that they don''t want to, but they know very well that under the situation that the divine emperor can''t take action and the emperor''s attack fails, with the presence of yebufan''s demons, the Tianmo clan has no ability to retaliate against the human race.


    What''s more, the urgent task now is to deal with the upcoming blood prison trial. After all, compared with the blood prison trial, everything else is not worth mentioning.


    As for Terrans


    After the blood prison trial, there was plenty of time and opportunity to retaliate against them.


    So, according to the previous assumption, the Tianmo family began to take the initiative to contact several other royal families and other members of the 100 clan alliance. They planned to gather the strength of the six royal families and the 100 clan in the divine domain to clean up the whole 72 Outland and the eternal divine domain, or Massacre, so that the six royal families and the 100 clan in the divine domain could monopolize the 100000 throne and the 3000 throne

 Chapter 1879

    As one of the six royal families, the Tianmo family still has a little appeal in the eternal realm.


    Therefore, after receiving the invitation from the Tianmo clan, the 100 families in the Shenyu have sent their representatives to the Tianmo clan, even the other major royal families are no exception.


    Of course, this is not to say that the other royal families are afraid of the Tianmo clan, or that they want to give face to the Tianmo clan, but because... There must be a reason when something goes wrong.


    In the view of the six royal families, the Tianmo family suddenly invited several royal families and the hundred families in the divine domain at the important juncture that the blood prison trial is about to open. That must be something important to discuss.


    So they came, and they were all headed by the heads of their families.


    One day later.


    The representatives sent by the six royal families and the 100 families in the divine domain have all arrived at the Tianmo clan.


    Tianmo clan, clan hall.


    In the conference hall, the chiefs of the six royal families sat on the first seats on both sides of the hall, followed by the representatives of the other 100 families in the divine domain.


    One family, one person.


    A total of 106 people were present, including the six royal families.


    In addition, on the high platform deep in the conference hall, the ancestor of the devil was standing on it.


    At this moment, all the representatives of the six royal families and the 100 families in the divine domain looked at the old ancestor of the heavenly demon.


    The ancestor of the heavenly demon didn''t hesitate at all. When everyone arrived, he directly hugged his fist, looked at the 106 representatives of all ethnic groups below and said with a smile: "thank you for being invited to our heavenly demon family in your busy schedule. I really appreciate it."


    "Elder, it''s not necessary to be polite. Just say it. What''s the matter with Tianmo clan inviting us to come here?" As soon as the voice of the demon ancestor fell, Ji Tianming, the head of the protoss clan, immediately said something.


    "OK, I will tell you clearly."


    The old ancestor of the devil stopped talking nonsense. He swept the 106 representatives of all ethnic groups present and said, "I don''t know. What do you think of the next blood prison trial?"


    "Well?"


    As soon as the old devil said this, everyone present frowned.


    What do you think of the blood prison trial?


    What else can we think of? Naturally, we will try our best to compete for the 100000 emperors and the 3000 emperors.


    However, since the God demon ancestor said so, he must have another deep meaning.


    For a moment, everyone looked at the old ancestor of the devil and a strange color appeared in their eyes.


    Of course, more curious.


    They were curious about what the Tianmo ancestors'' words, or the Tianmo family suddenly invited several royal families and 100 families in the divine domain to gather together.


    However, curiosity turned to curiosity, and no one asked questions because of this. They believed that the ancestors of the demons would certainly solve their doubts.


    The same is true.


    After a short pause, the ancestor of the devil opened his mouth again and said lightly: "the rules of the blood prison trial must have been clear to all of you."


    "There are 100000 emperors and 3000 emperors. It must be said that the will of the world is really great. Moreover, this is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime, even unprecedented opportunity for us."


    "But you guys, have you ever thought about the impact this blood prison trial will have on us?"


    "There are 100000 gods and 3000 emperors."


    "Now, there aren''t so many gods and emperors among the 107 families here?"


    "Just imagine, when the blood prison trial is over, the whole world will suddenly have 100000 gods and 3000 emperors. What kind of situation will that be?"


    "If most of these gods and emperors come from our ethnic groups, it''s easy to say, but what if they don''t? Even... If the number of emperors and emperors won by our ethnic groups here is less than that of other ethnic groups, what kind of situation will happen?"


    "Hiss..."


    At this point, the representatives of the 100 ethnic groups in the divine domain could not help taking a breath.


    Emperor Tian and other six princes also frowned.


    Naturally, they all thought about this result, but they didn''t understand what the Tianmo clan wanted at this time.


    At this time, the old ancestor of the devil continued: "you must have thought that once this happens, the existing pattern will be broken and a new era will come. At that time, will you continue to be as high as you are now?"


    "Maybe."


    "Maybe not."


    "No one can predict that."


    "But it is undeniable that this situation is really likely to happen."


    "So, what should we do?"


    "Let it be?"


    "Or wait for other races to surpass us, or even to surpass us?"


    "No!!"


    "This is not what I would like to see. I believe it is not what everyone here would like to see."


    "Our destiny should be firmly in our own hands, rather than letting nature take its course, or even allowing other races to surpass and override us."


    "This is the only reason why our Tianmo clan invites you to come this time."


    "My God demon clan means..."


    At this point, the ancestor of the devil gave a speech, and then swept all the people present, Then he said in a deep voice: "As a matter of urgency, the six royal families and the 100 royal families in the divine realm should join hands to clean up the entire eternal divine realm and the 72 outer realms, and kill all the divine emperors, deities, and even the divine emperors and martial arts in the divine realm except us. In this way, when the blood prison trial is opened, we can have enough confidence to firmly control the 100000 emperors and 3000 emperors in our own hands. Only in this way, everything we have now Will not be subverted by other races. "


    Silence, dead silence.


    The old ancestor of the devil said that all the representatives of the 100 families in the divine domain were stupid. Even the patriarchs of the six royal families, including emperor Tian, were shocked and shocked.


    Big cleaning??


    massacre??


    Kill all the God emperors, God emperors, and even the God emperors and God kings except the six royal families and the 100 families in the God domain?


    Crazy, crazy.


    In their eyes, Tianmo clan is simply crazy.


    How many divine emperors and deities do the six royal families and other races besides the 100 ethnic groups in the divine domain have? How many gods and kings are there?


    The God Emperor is happy to say that there are no other races at all. Even if there are, there are only one or two at most.


    But what about God?


    There are absolutely no fewer martial artists in the divine realm of all other races, and they may even exceed the sum of all the gods of the six royal families and the 100 ethnic groups in the divine realm.


    Of course, this is just quantity.


    In terms of strength, even the martial artists of other races who have the realm of god respect will not be too strong. Even most of them are just god respect one heaven and god respect two heaven.


    Therefore, if you really want to start, even if their number is far more than the six kings and the 100 families in the divine domain, they will never be the opponents of the six kings and the 100 families in the divine domain.


    In addition, they are the shenhuang and the Shenwang martial artists.


    There are countless martial artists at these two levels besides the six kings and the 100 families in the divine domain. Once the two sides fight, the six kings and the 100 families in the divine domain may not be rivals.


    It can be said that the strength of the six royal families and the 100 ethnic groups in the divine domain is not much stronger than that of all other ethnic groups when the divine emperor is unable to take action and the emperor''s attack fails.


    But even so, the Tianmo clan still wants to eliminate these martial artists at this time.


    So, what is it that Tianmo clan is not crazy?


    After all, even if they win in the end, they will pay a heavy price for it.


    But then again, although the proposal of the Tianmo clan has great risks and will cost all the races involved in it a heavy price, what will be the return after doing so?


    One hundred thousand gods and three thousand emperors.


    It has to be said that the return after doing so has exceeded the ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, or even ten thousand times, a hundred thousand times that they paid.


    After all, the most they pay is God, but the least they get back is God.


    Therefore, after a short period of shock and loss of mind, the overwhelming majority of the representatives of all ethnic groups present were inexplicably moved and even excited.


    The temptation is so big that they can''t refuse it.


    "I agree."


    The next second, a representative could not wait to stand up and agree with the proposal of Tianmo clan.


    "I agree."


    "I have no problem."


    "Dead Taoist friends don''t die. Although it''s a little cruel to do this, it''s better than losing everything we have now after the blood prison trial and subjecting ourselves to other races. So I have no problem with Tiangou family."


    "Agreed."


    "Agreed."


    One voice after another, these representatives who spoke did not refuse.


    Of course, the reason for this is not only that these people agree with this practice, but also that they are all members of the demon camp.


    As members of the demon camp, they naturally want to support the decision of the demon clan.


    A moment later, there was a dead silence.


    The ancestor of the heavenly demon looked directly at the six royal clan chiefs in front and said with a smile: "how many clan chiefs do you think?"


    The six clan chiefs frowned.


    The next second, Ji Tianming, the head of the protoss clan, took the lead in saying: "elder, please forgive me. After all, it''s important, so I don''t count on what I say alone. I have to discuss with the family before I make a decision."


    "Me too."


    "I also need to discuss with the clan."


    The chiefs of the three royal families, the soul clan, the troll clan and the mechanical clan, also spoke one after another.


    "It''s natural."


    The old ancestor of the devil smiled, then looked at the emperor and said, "I don''t know the Shura family..."


    "Forget about the Shura clan."


    Before the voice of the devil''s ancestor fell, the emperor had already interrupted him first.


    Then emperor Tian stood up, looked at the other representatives, and looked at the old ancestor of the heavenly demon. He hugged his fists and said, "senior, I Shura people are not interested in what you said. Therefore, if you have nothing else to do, I will leave first..."


    The author Ying duzui said: Yigeng

 Chapter 1880

    "Elder, I, the Shura people, have no interest in what you said. Therefore, if you have nothing else to do, I will leave first..."


    what?


    As soon as emperor Tian said this, everyone present was shocked. Even the other five royal family chiefs looked at emperor Tian with strange faces.


    They did not expect that emperor Tian would refuse directly.


    It can be said that emperor Tian''s behavior is too abnormal and unreasonable.


    After all, he should discuss such a big matter with those Laozi of the Shura clan?


    But emperor Tian is so good


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    The next second, the chiefs of the five royal families looked at each other, but said nothing more.


    Their meaning is very clear, that is... Wait and see.


    However, the chiefs of the five royal families can wait and see the change, but the ancestors of the heavenly demons can''t. After all, the heavenly demons are all the initiators of this event.


    Looking at emperor Tian, the ancestor of the heavenly demon frowned and said, "emperor Tian, do you really want to refuse?"


    "Is it so difficult that what I said is not clear enough?"


    "You..."


    The old ancestor of Tianmo was impatient, but he could only endure it and said: "emperor Tian, although you are the patriarch of the Shura family, you are just the patriarch. You can''t the final say. I advise you to consult with your family before making a decision."


    "No."


    However, Emperor Tian waved his hand and said: "I mean the Shura clan. It is the same whether the business is discussed or not. In short, I will never participate in your action this time, nor will I interfere. But at the same time, please don''t make trouble in the star region where I belong to the Shura clan. If not, I am not easy to mess with the Shura clan."


    "You..."


    The demon ancestor was so angry that he even gnawed his teeth.


    It''s a pity that emperor Tian didn''t pay any attention at all, but said faintly: "nothing. I''ll leave you first, ladies and gentlemen... Continue."


    Then emperor Tian stopped hesitating and walked directly out of the clan hall.


    Unite the six royal families and the 100 ethnic groups in the divine domain, slaughter all the gods, emperors and martial arts in the divine Kingdom, and then monopolize the 100000 and 3000 emperors?


    The idea is good.


    In the past, whether the emperor or the Shura people, they will certainly agree.


    But today is different.


    Especially after the words came from the dark night last night, the Shura family had no time to talk to the Tianmo family and had no energy to accompany the Tianmo family in "mischief".


    As for what the dark night said


    It''s very simple. My brother-in-law said that from now on until the start of the blood prison trial, all the members of the Shura family should do nothing to improve their strength. They should use whatever resources they have and whatever treasures they have. In short, don''t keep everything that can be used. Even if you keep it, it will be useless in the future. Also, the blood prison trial is not as simple as you think, or, The blood prison trial is just the beginning.


    These are the words of the dark night.


    He said so much, and he knew so much, because yebufan didn''t tell dark night about Hongmeng world at all.


    It''s not that yebufan doesn''t want to say, nor that yebufan is guarding against the dark night, but... Even if yebufan tells the dark night, it doesn''t make any sense.


    After all, even if it is said, will the invasion of Hongmeng world stop?


    can''t.


    Since it won''t, then why bother, or even add variables.


    After all, after the dark night knows this, it will certainly be passed on to the Shura people. Once the Shura people know this and leak the news, it is likely to cause some uncontrollable things to happen.


    a man ''s mind is unpredictable.


    Who knows what choices people will make in times of crisis.


    If you choose to prepare for the war with all your strength, it''s easy to say.


    But what if someone knew that he would die and chose to cause disaster to the common people?


    The current Tianyuan xiaoqianjie needs stability, and the blood prison trial can be carried out smoothly.


    Therefore, fewer and fewer people know about Hongmeng world.


    But even so, even if they don''t know about the Hongmeng world, the words ye Bufan asked the dark night to convey are enough for the Shura people. As long as they are not fools, they will make the right choice.


    As it is now, Emperor Tian directly rejected the proposal of the Tianmo clan, because the entire Shura clan has been running at full speed since the secret message was sent last night. Now the Shura clan only does one thing, that is, smash the pot and sell iron at all costs to improve the strength of the whole clan.


    Of course, it is exaggerated to say that selling iron by smashing pots and pans. This just shows the attitude of the Shura people, but it is enough to explain everything.


    Originally, knowing that the blood prison trial was about to begin, the Shura family had the idea of improving their strength as soon as possible. After all, more strength now means more advantages in the blood prison trial.


    To put it bluntly, one step first, one step first.


    Now, with the whispers of the dark night, the Shura people have directly raised their desire to improve their strength to the extreme they can do, and have taken action.


    As the head of the Shura clan, Emperor Tian is no exception.


    If it were not for the face of Tianmo clan, Emperor Tian would not even come to Tianmo clan.


    Now, now that we have known the intention of the Tianmo clan, the emperor will not continue to stay.


    As for uniting the six royal families and the 100 ethnic groups in the divine domain to kill the fighters of other races to ensure their own best interests?


    Kill shit.


    Keep an egg.


    With this time and energy, it''s better to improve your strength and strengthen yourself as soon as possible.


    Emperor Tian is gone.


    Naturally, other representatives of the Shura camp would not stay here. They got up one after another and left the Tianmo clan hall with emperor Tian.


    "Asshole!!"


    Seeing that emperor Tian and his party didn''t give any face, they directly got up and left. The old ancestor of the Tianmo clan instantly became angry: "emperor Tian and the Shura clan, you... Will regret it sooner or later."


    "Hoo..."


    After that, the old ancestor of the demon who realized that he had lost his temper immediately took a deep breath, and then looked at the other royal family chiefs and said with a smile: "gentlemen, since the Shura family chose to give up, let them go. Let''s continue. By the way, what did you say just now?"


    "That..."


    As soon as the voice of the heavenly demon ancestor fell, Ji Tianming, the chief of the protoss clan, stood up and looked at the heavenly demon ancestor and said, "elder, we just said that this matter is very important, so we need to discuss it with the family before we can make a decision."


    "Right, right, right."


    The old ancestor of the devil replied, "it''s a matter of great importance. We should discuss it."


    "In that case, old master, I''ll leave first."


    The next second, Ji Tianming said again.


    "Eh?"


    The old ancestor of the devil was stunned and said, "destiny is only for discussion. Don''t go back? After all, it''s a waste of time this time, and we don''t have much time left."


    Ji Tianming insisted, "old master, it''s fate to go back to this kind of thing."


    "This..."


    The old ancestor of the devil said a lot.


    "Old master, and all of you, it''s destiny to leave first."


    The next second, Ji Tianming said something and walked directly to the outside of the clan hall.


    "Elder, I''ll go back first and discuss with the clan."


    "Elder..."


    "Elder..."


    At this time, several other royal family chiefs also got up one after another and took leave.


    As soon as the heads of several royal families leave, the members of their camp will not stay here.


    In the blink of an eye, only the old ancestors of the Tianmo clan and those members of the Tianmo camp were left in the huge clan hall. This time, the idea of the Tianmo clan had also ended unhappily.


    "Asshole!!"


    Seeing this scene, the old ancestor of the devil was angry.


    "You are an asshole!!"


    But at this time, an angry voice suddenly sounded.


    "Who?"


    The demon ancestors were shocked.


    Everyone else in the room could not help looking at each other.


    Because they all heard the voice, but they couldn''t see each other.


    "Hum!!"


    The next second, an angry hum sounded again. Then, the previous voice continued: "during the blood prison trial, I tried to kill other creatures for my own sake, and I also took actions. It''s simply unforgivable, even unforgivable. You... Should be punished!!"


    "Punish your sister. You''re hiding things. You can give it to me?"


    The original Angry God demon ancestors directly shouted angry and long curses.


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the voice of the heavenly devil''s ancestor fell, a thundering sound suddenly sounded above the clan hall.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, the whole Tianmo clan hall was broken and collapsed.


    The old devil was shocked. He instinctively raised his head and looked at it


    Above the head, a purple red, arm thick lightning fell from the sky.


    The endless ferocity;


    The breath of terror;


    Just at a glance, the old ancestor of the heavenly demon was already in a state of panic.


    "I......"


    As soon as he blurted out a difficult word, the purple thunder and lightning had fallen on him, and he was not given a chance to dodge.


    "Poof!!"


    When the thunder hit, the blood of the old ancestor of the devil spewed out directly.


    "Bang!!"


    Then he fell to the ground. After a fit of convulsions, he was silent. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "This..."


    All of a sudden, the other people here were stupid and confused


    The author Ying duzui said: Yigeng

 Chapter 1881

    Who would have thought that the old ancestor of the devil would have been struck by thunder "for no reason".


    The most important thing is that the power of thunder and lightning is really terrible. After all, the ancestor of Tianmo is the top power of the divine emperor jiuchongtian, but now?


    He didn''t even have a chance to defend or dodge, so he was directly hit by the lightning.


    That''s all. After being struck by a thunderbolt, the demon father became a dead dog, lying on the ground, motionless, and didn''t even know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Gulu......"


    Thinking in my heart, the representatives of all the ethnic groups here could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Looking at the ancestors of the heavenly demons who were paralyzed on the ground, they all turned pale and their scalp was numb. At the same time, someone could not help saying, "just now, did you hear that voice?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you familiar with it?"


    "That, that seems to be the voice of the will of the world before, before."


    "Gulu......"


    In an instant, these representatives of different races could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    They understood, but they were terrified.


    During the blood prison trial, for one''s own self-interest, he tried to kill other creatures. Should he be punished?


    Obviously, the thunderbolt just now is the punishment of the world will on the old ancestor of the devil.


    It was just that the old ancestors of the demons had this idea, but they didn''t start it formally.


    But even so, he has become what he is now.


    What if I did?


    The representatives of all ethnic groups present did not dare to think or speculate.


    But they can be sure that if they do, their fate will be ten times worse than that of the present Tianmo ancestors, or even a hundred times worse.


    "What happened?"


    Without waiting for the representatives of all ethnic groups to think about it, the gods of the Tianmo family had rushed in from the outside.


    "This..."


    When they saw that they had fallen to the ground, their whole bodies were already blackened, and they did not know whether it was the old ancestor of the devil who lived or died. All of them were trembling.


    "Ancestors!!"


    In an instant, some of the demons ran directly to the old ancestors of the demons, while the other looked at the representatives of all the ethnic groups. One of the demons of the divine emperor jiuchongtian asked in a cold voice: "what''s the matter?"


    The representatives of all ethnic groups trembled. They dared not be half lazy. They immediately told the whole story of what had just happened.


    "This..."


    After listening to this, the gods of the demon clan were stupid and confused.


    World will?


    A thunderbolt?


    During the blood prison trial, you slaughtered other creatures for your own selfish interests. Should you be punished?


    At this point, the heavenly demons in the divine Empire didn''t understand that their ideas and actions of the heavenly demons had virtually touched some bottom lines. In other words, during the trial in the blood prison, the weak had some privileges.


    The same is true.


    At the beginning, tianyuanzi, the founder of Tianyuan Xiaoqian world, was also the first God of Tianyuan Xiaoqian world. When he set up the blood prison for trial, he had considered all possible things, including the possibility that the strong killed the weak wantonly for their own sake.


    Therefore, during the trial in the blood prison, he gave some privileges to the will of the world.


    If not, he can only pay attention to the world situation according to the will of the world, but cannot directly participate in the essence of it. He simply has no ability to punish the old ancestors of the demons.


    In troubled times, we should use strict codes.


    This is the will of the world at this moment.


    "Cough!!"


    The next second, the old devil gave a slight cough, and then Youran woke up.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing that the old ancestors of the demons had no worries about their lives, the demons in the divine Empire were relieved.


    "What happened to me?"


    However, the old ancestor of the devil asked with a confused face.


    But at this time, the voice of the world''s cold will sounded again: "little demon, I want to punish you for your first offence. If you commit it again, kill!!"


    "Boom!!"


    The sudden warning of the world will made all the people present tremble, and they were terrified.


    Before long, other races in the divine realm also knew what happened in the Tianmo clan.


    The wolf ambition of the demon family.


    The world will bring down punishment.


    The first one will be punished slightly, and the next one will be wiped out directly.


    Naturally, these messages are deliberately spread by the Tianmo clan, because... It is difficult to disobey the destiny.


    The will of the world is to remind and warn other races by the hand of the demon family.


    Obviously, his goal has been achieved.


    After learning this news, all the 100 families and several royal families in Shenyu were terrified.


    Although they do not know what the will of the world is, they can "create" the blood prison to test the existence of such an adverse chance. His power is definitely beyond imagination, and even more than they can resist.


    Therefore, all major races no longer have the idea of the Tianmo clan.


    At the same time, they all thought of the situation in the Tianmo clan hall at that time.


    Why did the Shura people refuse directly?


    Did they expect this result long ago?


    Or does the Shura know something they don''t know?


    At that time, all major races sent representatives to the Shura nationality.


    Unfortunately, the Shura people flatly denied that they knew nothing. The reason why they rejected the proposal of the Tianmo family was just because they didn''t want to participate.


    As for this explanation of the Shura people, the representatives of all ethnic groups naturally do not believe it.


    But since the Shura people don''t want to talk, what can they do.


    Fortunately, they didn''t gain anything from the Shura family trip. At least they found the uniqueness of the Shura family, that is... In today''s Shura family, men, women, young and old, regardless of strength, they are all crazy to improve their accomplishments.


    In addition, in order to enable their people to quickly improve their accomplishments in a short time, the Shura clan broke up the only two element elves in the clan, making the two Heaven and earth elements of gold and fire in the star region where their clan is located explode 100 times more than usual.


    Would the Shura people do this at ordinary times?


    Absolutely not.


    Certainly not.


    Although directly breaking up the element spirit can directly increase the number of heaven and earth elements in a certain area by a hundred times, this situation can not last too long. Even within half a month, the heaven and earth elements will return to normal.


    Therefore, the act of directly breaking up the element elves is definitely killing the goose that lays the golden egg, which is not desirable.


    But that''s what the Shura clan did.


    Why?


    The representatives of the major ethnic groups did not know, but they all noticed a trace of unusual, and even they suddenly had a feeling that wind and rain were coming.


    First, he directly rejected the bloody proposal of the old ancestors of the Tianmo clan.


    Now they are all crazy to improve their strength, and even directly broke up two elemental elves.


    And this is only what they can see. Is there anything they can''t see?


    Everything about the Shura clan is really weird and abnormal.


    The representatives of all ethnic groups did not dare to stay. They immediately returned to their respective ethnic groups, and then unreservedly reported what they had seen and heard in the Shura to their respective ethnic groups.


    For a time, all races were silent, and the whole world was silent.


    But it didn''t last long.


    One day later, the protoss also went crazy. They were just selling iron at all costs to improve the strength of the whole family.


    Then, trolls, machines, soul families, demons... Other royal families also went crazy, learning from the Shura family to improve their strength.


    The next day, all the people in Shenyu couldn''t see it and went crazy.


    On the third day, all other ethnic groups outside God began to follow suit.


    In just three days, the crazy cultivation method of the Shura family was like a plague, which spread all over the eternal God realm and the whole 72 outer realms at a very fast speed.


    On the 26th day of the blood prison trial, the cultivation frenzy of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie broke out.


    Every day, countless resources are being consumed crazily.


    Every day, countless creatures break through the bottleneck and get the improvement of cultivation.


    The whole world is booming, and everything seems to be developing in a good direction.


    As the initiator of all this, yebufan is completely ignorant of everything outside.


    At the moment, yebufan is sitting in an empty area in the dead star of a remote area in the Taigu region. A few kilometers away from him, the little fairy is watching yebufan with a dignified and worried face.


    For nothing else, because yebufan''s martial arts cultivation had already reached the peak of the earth God jiuchongtian, and he took twoorthree days to adjust his state to the best, and then directly swallowed the fire element spirit.


    After devouring the fire element spirit, the fourth spirit in yebufan began to take shape slowly.


    Once the fourth spirit takes shape, the punishment of extermination will come.


    This is also the reason why the little fairy retreated several kilometers away from yebufan.


    Yebufan can only fend off the divine punishment, and no one else can help. Moreover, according to previous experience, yebufan knows that with the increase of the number of spirits in his body, the power of the divine punishment will become stronger and stronger.


    But there was no way. He couldn''t get around this pass after practicing the Hongmeng emperor Sutra.


    "Boom!!"


    A moment later, when the fourth spirit in yebufan''s body took shape, the punishment of extermination came as scheduled.


    The smell of terror.


    Endless ferocity.


    Everything is the same as before.


    Yebufan did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, but directly mobilized his divine power to urge the Hongmeng emperor Scripture in his body to prepare to fight against the punishment of exterminating the world.


    After all, the extermination punishment ignores the body and directly targets the soul. Apart from the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra, yebufan has no other means to counter it.


    "Boom!!"


    The next second, the extermination punishment directly fell on yebufan and took the third spirit.


    At this time, yebufan did not dare to be careless, and immediately urged Hongmeng emperor Jing to compete with him.


    At this time, however, a sudden change occurred.


    When ye Bufan came to know the sea, at the moment when he was about to touch the third spirit, or when he was about to touch the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra, all its ferocity suddenly dissipated. Then, the God of extermination turned directly into a purple light, most of which were integrated into the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra, and a small part of which were transferred back to the flesh, and then integrated into the flesh.


    A sudden change.


    The extermination punishment disappears.


    The fourth spirit is successfully shaped.


    There is also a crimson flame line on the Sutra of Hongmeng emperor.


    Everything was calm again.


    Yebufan is stupid and ignorant.


    What happened?


    Is this the punishment of extermination?


    What do you say you try your best?


    It''s said that the heart is broken and the lung is broken. Is it painful?


    Why didn''t they show up?


    Ben, is this a success now?


    fuck!!


    It''s hard to say that the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie catastrophe is coming, so even the world will begin to cheat?


    The author Ying duzui said: happy National Day, brothers. Let''s have a three-day shift today!!

 Chapter 1882

    "What''s going on?"


    Yebufan''s face was confused, and the little fairy was surprised. After all, when yebufan first experienced divine punishment, she was in her holy prison. At that time, the little fairy also witnessed the power and terror of divine punishment.


    But now?


    Divine punishment is still the previous divine punishment.


    But I didn''t expect that the divine punishment would be so fierce that it would end up in the end.


    "I also want to know what''s going on."


    Looking at the little fairy, yebufan smiled bitterly.


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    The little fairy frowned and looked at yebufan with one eye.


    "No."


    Yebufan shook his head and said, "the divine punishment has indeed disappeared. The emperor Scripture has also condensed the fire Taoist pattern. The fourth divine soul has also taken shape. Moreover, my cultivation has broken the bottleneck and become a god of heaven."


    "Then what is this?"


    The little fairy was puzzled.


    "Who knows."


    Yebufan said with a wry smile, "maybe the world will also know that the catastrophe is coming, so even it has begun to openly help Ben Shao cheat?"


    "It?"


    The little fairy was stunned, shook her head and said, "it won''t."


    "Hum!!"


    However, as soon as the little fairy''s voice fell, a cold hum suddenly sounded, and then she said with great dissatisfaction: "holy prison, what do you mean? If you can help him cheat, why can''t I?"


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Hearing this, yebufan exclaimed: "the will of the world?"


    "Is that you?"


    The little fairy also had a frozen eyebrow.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    The will of the world answered.


    Little fairy: "did you really make a monkey out of the punishment just now?"


    "No?"


    "Why?"


    "What? Why?"


    "Why did you do this? And how did you have this ability?"


    "Ha ha."


    The world will scoff and say, "why should I tell you why I did this? Why should I tell you why I have this ability?"


    "You..."


    The little fairy was in a hurry.


    The world''s will was cold and disdainful: "don''t you, you, me and me, holy prison. Do you really think you know everything? Funny, you and killing God are just two tools to balance the world. There are too many things you don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little fairy said something.


    The world will continue: "and you, the chosen one, can not become God. You are just a void after all. So, work hard. Your time is running out."


    Words fall, the world will have no direct response.


    "Gone?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    "Something''s wrong."


    The little fairy mumbled, "there must be a problem."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Yebufan looked at the little fairy and said with a puzzled face.


    The little fairy frowned: "I can''t tell you what the problem is, but... It''s too abnormal now. There''s definitely a problem."


    "This..."


    Yebufan hesitated for a moment and said, "no matter whether it is a problem, at least now I don''t have to worry about the punishment of the God of extermination. What''s more, in this case, even if I know that he has other intentions, I have no other choice. In that case, why bother."


    "Yes."


    The little fairy said, "but from now on, you''d better guard against it."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded and said, "go on, Ben Shao will try to swallow up the remaining element elves before the end of the first round of trial."


    "OK."


    The little fairy directly took out a ray of the origin of heaven and earth condensed from the holy prison.


    Yebufan takes over the holy prison origin of the little fairy and continues to improve her martial arts cultivation.


    Nine days above.


    In nothingness.


    At the moment, a blood red eye was staring at yebufan''s every move.


    The eyes were full of greed, desire and strong possessiveness.


    It''s a pity that ye Bufan didn''t know all this, and the little fairy didn''t notice it at all.


    Time is passing day by day.


    Whether in the eternal realm or the seventy-two Outlands, the whole world is silent, and all races and all creatures are immersed in crazy self-improvement.


    If this trend continues, the overall strength of the whole Tianyuan xiaoqianjie will inevitably change dramatically in a short time, even if there is no blood prison trial.


    Unfortunately, all this is destined to be temporary.


    The calm at this moment is only the calm before the storm.


    Years and months without trace.


    Time flies.


    A month later, at dawn.


    "Boom!!"


    The space where the whole Tianyuan xiaoqianjie was located suddenly shook violently.


    What''s going on?


    In an instant, all creatures awakened from the crazy self-improvement.


    "How time flies."


    At this time, a month later, the voice of the world''s will rang out again, echoing in every living creature''s ear: "a month, children of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, are you... Ready?"


    Tianyuan xiaoqianjie?


    children?


    A month?


    All the creatures were stunned.


    The world will continue to say: "of course, whether you are ready or not, since the period of January has come, the blood prison trial will certainly open."


    "But before that, I need to reiterate that the blood prison trial is divided into three rounds."


    "In the first round, all living beings are equal and compete for the 100000 throne together."


    "One hundred thousand emperors, one thousand in each of the seventy-two domains, and twenty-seven thousand in the eternal God domain."


    "During this period, the stars and beasts within the realm will go out in full force to attack 72 Outlands and the eternal God realm. As testers, as long as you can kill the stars and beasts, you can directly improve your accomplishments."


    "Of course, you can only improve your accomplishments by killing a star beast that is the same as you or whose strength exceeds yours. If you kill a star beast that is weaker than you, your accomplishments will not be improved."


    "In addition, in the seventy-three test fields of the seventy-two realm and the eternal God realm, once the God Emperor quota of a test field is fully occupied, the test in this test field will end ahead of time. At that time, all the stars and beasts will leave and continue to attack other test fields."


    "At that time, if people in this test field want to continue to participate in the test and improve their strength, they can only go to other test fields."


    "One more thing you need to pay attention to is that the limit of the first round of trial is the nine heaven of the divine emperor."


    "In other words, even the existing God Emperor can also participate in the first round of trials."


    "As long as your accomplishments have not reached the limit of the first round, and as long as all the places in your area have not been occupied, you can rely on killing the star beasts at the level of the divine emperor to raise your accomplishments to the level of the divine emperor''s nine heavens, that is, the limit of the first round of trials."


    "Remember, the higher your accomplishments, the more beneficial it will be to the second round of trials."


    "The second round of the blood prison trial is to compete for the throne of 3000 emperors."


    "If you want to participate in this second round of trial, the minimum limit is the God Emperor."


    "That is to say, if you are not an existing God Emperor warrior, if you want to participate in the second round of trials, you must win the throne in the first round of trials. Otherwise, you will not even have the opportunity to participate in the second round of trials."


    "In addition, the existing emperor venerable warrior can also participate in the second round of trials without any requirements or restrictions."


    "As for the specific content of the second round of trial, or how to compete for the throne of 3000 emperors, I can only say... It is confidential for the time being."


    "The third round of the blood prison trial, the emperor''s hegemony, who is the Lord!!"


    "The specific matters of this round are also temporarily confidential."


    "However, if you want to participate in the second round or win the third round, you must firmly grasp the first round."


    "Well, I''ve already said everything I need to say. Now let me start the first round of trial for you."


    "Survival of the fittest."


    "The strong get the way, the weak annihilate, children, I look forward to your performance."


    "Roar!!"


    As soon as the voice of the world''s will fell, the roars of countless stars and beasts suddenly rang out.


    The first trial begins.


    Starbeast... Invasion.

 Chapter 1883

    "Roar!!"


    After the world will announced the start of the first round of blood prison trial, all the star beasts in the boundaries between the seventy-two Outlands roared furiously. They seemed to be crazy and rushed to the boundaries of the seventy-two Outlands, including the boundaries of the eternal God realm.


    Even, the number of starbeasts rushing to the eternal God realm is several times or even dozens of times that of those rushing to the other 72 realms.


    But no matter what, the 72 realm or the eternal God realm, all places are within the attack range of the starbeast group.


    At this moment, all the star beasts have gone crazy and gone crazy.


    The dense and dark hordes of star beasts made people feel numb and even scared. After all, since ancient times, there have never been so many star beasts in the eternal realm and the seventy-two Outlands.


    "Ho ho ho!!"


    The stars and beasts swarmed out, and those alien warriors who had been waiting for the boundary of their respective star regions naturally did not hesitate, and did not give in at all. They rushed to kill the stars and beasts outside the boundary in front of them.


    A brave man wins when he meets on a narrow road.


    Just in an instant, the startling war between the starbeast group, the 72 Outlands and the eternal divine realm had already exploded.


    Of course, now the trial has just begun, so the number of star beasts at the boundaries of each domain, or foreign fighters participating in the war, is not very large on both sides.


    But this is only temporary.


    At this moment, countless star beasts and countless alien warriors are coming towards the boundaries of various regions.


    As time goes on, the number of starbeasts and alien warriors at the boundaries of each domain also increases linearly.


    In just one hour, the previously calm boundaries of various domains have evolved into a bloody battlefield.


    The star beast tramples on the alien warrior.


    The alien warrior kills the star beast.


    The two sides fought bloody battles.


    Either you or I die.


    At the same time, with the passage of time, many star beasts directly broke through the border defense line of each domain and directly rushed into each major star domain.


    It is believed that in a short time, this amazing war will no longer be limited to the boundaries of all domains, but will spread the war to the entire divine domain and 72 Outlands.


    Archaic region, Terran land.


    As soon as the world will announced the start of the first round of blood prison trial, the little fairy had left yebufan''s retreat and returned to the Terran land.


    At this moment, all the more than 300000 disciples of the seven kill Hall who have been inherited by the heavenly palace have been assembled. Because of the "Hongmeng Yuanye" relationship, in this month, the worst of them have directly improved their accomplishments in two small realms, while the strongest one has directly improved their accomplishments in four small realms.


    Now, the weakest of them has reached the level of the divine king quintuple heaven.


    There are more than 300000 divine emperors and divine kings, and the weakest of them is the level of divine king wuchongtian. I am afraid that even the six royal families cannot compare with them.


    But that is not enough.


    It is the so-called "one thousand days of military training, one hour of military service".


    This blood prison trial will be the time for the seven kill hall to officially show its fangs to the world.


    In addition, other Terran members are already gathering quickly.


    This is what the fairies had discussed before.


    Once the blood prison trial begins, the little fairy directly uses the holy prison to send all the Terrans to the border battlefield, which is the main reason why the Terrans did not rush to the border before, because there is no need for the little fairy.


    After the little fairy came, she directly took more than 300000 seven kill disciples into the holy prison.


    Naturally, it also includes three descendants of the supreme emperor of the heavenly palace, namely, long Xiaobao, dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling, and the descendants of 18 gods, such as yetianxiong, Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei, as well as other descendants of 72 imperial concubines and 108 chess masters, such as Hao Pang, ye Jingyu and Cong Shang.


    Of course, wind scar, the former and present tomb keeper of the heavenly palace, was among them.


    After these people were put in the holy prison, the little fairy disappeared and sent all the people in the seven kill hall to the border battlefield.


    As for the rest of the Terrans


    After all, it took a little time for them to assemble, so they were divided into the second batch. After xiaoxiannv sent the seven murders to the battlefield, she returned to pick up other Terran members.


    Archaean domain, boundary.


    "Ho ho ho!!"


    The roar of the celestial beast.


    Countless foreign fighters shouted to kill.


    The mortal struggle between alien warriors and star beasts has already spread to the whole border.


    The little fairy came through the air and appeared directly in a certain area of the border.


    Then, with a wave of her big hand, long Xiaobao and other more than 300000 seven kill disciples appeared out of thin air.


    At the moment when more than three hundred thousand seven kill disciples appeared, the powerful breath and terrible killing intention were naturally revealed.


    This sudden change also made the foreign martial artists who were fighting to the death and fighting bloody battles stunned. Even those crazy star beasts instinctively looked at the people in the seven kill hall.


    Terrans?


    After seeing the people in the seven kill hall, the foreign fighters were stunned again.


    "Kill!!"


    More than 300000 disciples of the seven kill hall did not stop, nor did they hesitate. Among them, all the divine kings and the martial arts in the shenhuang realm rushed out in an instant, crossed the border directly, scattered and rushed to the star beast group.


    Not only that, they directly targeted the star beasts of the divine king and the divine emperor.


    And then


    "Poop poop!!"


    Blood spattered everywhere and flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    Just in an instant, those God kings and the star beasts in the shenhuang realm locked by the members of the seven kill hall had become cold bodies.


    Absolute second kill.


    Absolutely powerful.


    In the same realm, even the star and beast can''t stop the inevitable attack of seven killing disciples.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Seeing this scene, the foreign fighters in this area were shocked and even dumbfounded.


    "I, what do I see?"


    "NIMA, those seem to be the star beasts in the realm of God King and God Emperor?"


    "Kill God King and God Emperor directly?"


    "Really? Why did so many strong people suddenly emerge from the Terran?"


    "False, it must be false."


    It was a shocking scene. Even if I saw it with my own eyes, the foreign fighters still didn''t believe it.


    But the disciples of the seven murders ignored it.


    "Kill!!"


    After rushing to the star beast camp, they directly scattered and then continued to attack the God King and the star beasts in the God Kingdom crazily.


    Now, the first round of the blood prison trial has just begun. Under the condition that there are no gods and gods in the boundaries of all domains, more than 300000 disciples in the seven kill hall are almost invincible.


    As for the so-called starbeast group, they can come and go freely, just like entering the uninhabited territory.


    "I''ll go first."


    After the seven kill disciples started, long Xiaobao, who was still standing in the starry sky, suddenly said.


    In one month, long Xiaobao raised his accomplishments to the level of half a step God Emperor by relying on "Hongmeng yuan liquid". Now he can''t improve his accomplishments by killing other star beasts except those at the level of God Emperor. Therefore, long Xiaobao aims at those star beasts at the level of God Emperor this time.


    Unfortunately, now that the trial has just begun, it is impossible to have a God Emperor level star beast on the border.


    What should I do?


    Don''t you do anything, just wait for the God Emperor level star beast to come to your door??


    Naturally impossible.


    Before the trial began, long Xiaobao had already made a decision. Once the trial began, he took the initiative to attack and directly entered the star beast''s nest within the domain.


    "Whew!!"


    Therefore, as soon as the voice fell, long Xiaobao flew across the border, rushed into the domain, and then disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    In the first round of trial, there are hundreds of thousands of emperors. It seems that there are many, but in fact it is not.


    What''s more, long Xiaobao''s goal is not only a mere throne, but also the limit of the first round of trials, that is, the nine heavens of the divine emperor.


    Therefore, even if the trial has just begun, he must race against the clock.


    Longxiaobao is like this, and others are no exception.


    This other person refers to... All the supreme masters of the heavenly palace, including dantai Tianyi, the 18 God generals, the 72 imperial concubines, and the descendants of the 108 flag leaders.


    At present, the weakest of these people is the shenhuang eight or nine chongtian. At present, there are only a few star beasts on the border. The strongest one is the shenhuang three or four chongtian level. Obviously, the star beasts of this level can not meet their requirements.


    After all, with their strength, even if the weakest God Emperor 89 chongtian can fight against the star beasts in the divine realm, how can they waste time here.


    "Go!!"


    As soon as long Xiaobao left, yetianxiong said in a deep voice.


    Then he flew out.


    Others are no exception.


    "Whew whew!!"


    A group of people directly crossed the border and flew into the starbeast nest within the domain boundary.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Seeing this scene, the foreign martial artists who were already stupid were immediately shocked

 Chapter 1884

    It''s just that there are hundreds of thousands of divine kings and emperors in the human race. Now there are oneortwo celebrity families who have directly rushed into the domain and have gone deep into it.


    What do Terrans want to do?


    Are they crazy?


    The realm is the nest of the star beast family. There are many star beasts in the divine realm, not to mention the divine emperor. They may even have the emperor level star beasts.


    In this case, these Terrans dare to rush directly into the domain.


    They are no different from dying.


    But are these Terrans really looking for death?


    Looking at the hundreds of thousands of Shenwang and shenhuang Terrans who rushed to kill in the starbeast camp in front of us, all these alien warriors present were silent.


    If the one or two hundred famous people are really looking for death, why did the more than 300000 God kings and the people in the shenhuang realm stay here instead of going together?


    Are those Terrans stupid, but these Terrans are not stupid?


    Definitely not.


    In that case, there is only one explanation left.


    Art experts are bold.


    The reason why the onehundredand twohundred Terrans directly rushed into the realm was not that they were stupid, nor that they wanted to die because they were tired of living, but that they were confident enough to cope with all kinds of emergencies that might occur in the realm, even... Crises.


    To put it bluntly, they are confident that their strength is strong enough.


    Think about it


    At present, the more than 300000 Terrans left here are already at the level of God King and God Emperor. Then, the Terrans who rushed into the domain must have surpassed the God Emperor.


    At least they are gods.


    There may even be a God Emperor.


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as I read this, all the other martial artists here could not help taking a breath.


    Who says the Terran is declining?


    Who says the Terrans are no longer what they were?


    Nima, it''s all a lie.


    Not to mention long Xiaobao and the emperor of the Terran, who have long been famous, but with the strength of the Terran, they have been able to crush the so-called 100 families in the divine domain, and even can compete with the six royal families.


    However, the shock comes from shock. These foreign fighters here also know that this is not the time to consider these. Whether the Terran is strong or weak has little to do with them. For them, the urgent task is to seize the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity of the blood prison trial and improve themselves as much as possible.


    As a result, these alien warriors here no longer hesitated or hesitated.


    "Kill..."


    In an instant, they rushed directly to the starbeast group in front of them.


    It has to be said that the strong slaughter of the Terran is definitely an unexpected joy for them.


    After all, without the stars and beasts of the divine king and the divine emperor realm, their pressure is much less in an instant. As for the risk... It is more than ten times less than before.


    What about the disciples of the seven kill temple?


    After killing all the divine kings and emperors in this area, they directly divided into two teams, one on the left and the other on the right, and continued to kill on both sides along the border of the ancient region.


    On the other side of the boundary of the archaic domain, the starbeast group is within the domain boundary.


    Yetianxiong and other onehundredandtwohundred descendants of the heavenly palace entered the realm and went directly into it.


    Of course, they are different from long Xiaobao. Long Xiaobao acts alone, but they always get together and dare not go too deep into the domain.


    After all, this is the domain and the home of the starbeast family. Moreover, the starbeast family has always lived in groups, and there are few starbeasts left alone.


    In this case, with their current strength, if they fight separately, they are likely to end up dead.


    Trials are rare.


    Although it is urgent to improve our strength.


    But the premise is that you have to live. If you die, all this is empty talk.


    Therefore, after entering the domain boundary for 100000 meters, the group stopped going deep, and began to search both sides to search for the appropriate starbeast population.


    At this time, among the troops, dantai Tianyi suddenly said: "everyone, I am one step ahead. You should pay attention to your safety and take care."


    "Yes."


    The crowd nodded.


    "Be careful."


    Nangong Ziling is a reminder.


    "Don''t worry."


    Dantai Tianyi said with a smile, "if you really want to start, your husband and I can kill Xiao Bao with one hand. He''s all right. Then your husband and I will be even better. You should be careful."


    "Yes."


    Nangong Ziling answered.


    "Uncle Lin, let''s go."


    Dan Tai Tianyi said a word and flew directly to the deeper part of the domain.


    "OK."


    Beside him, a red haired old man answered and followed with a smile.


    The red haired old man is no one else. He is the flaming Kirin, one of the four emperors of the heavenly palace in the past. He is also the original fighting beast of dantai Tianyi now.


    Looking at the departure of dantai Tianyi and ChiYan Qilin, Nangong Ziling glanced away and said reluctantly, "it''s all the supreme inheritance, but why is the gap so big?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Hearing the speech, the crowd burst into laughter.


    However, they all feel the same way as Nangong Ziling.


    Feng scar smiled and comforted: "Ziling girl doesn''t have to care too much about these. After all, they are different. Xiaobao is a special case. As for Tianyi... He was cheating. When you all win the throne, there won''t be a big gap between you."


    "Yes."


    Nangong Ziling answered.


    "Let''s go."


    Yetianxiong said at the right time, "it''s time for us to continue searching for the right starbeast population."


    "Yes."


    In an instant, the party set off again.


    Deep within the domain boundary, it is 250000 meters away from the boundary of the Archaean domain.


    Dantai Tianyi glanced at the dead area around him, frowned and said, "where has Xiao Bao gone? Why can''t I see him here?"


    "This is normal. After all, the domain is too big. You and Xiaobao may not go in the same direction. It''s natural that you can''t meet them."


    Flaming Qilin said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Dantai Tianyi answered.


    "Roar..."


    However, at this time, a roar of animals suddenly rang out in the southwest of Tantai Tianyi.


    "Starbeast."


    Dantai Tianyi''s spirit was refreshed, and then he went straight to the reputation.


    Tens of thousands of meters away, a huge group of star beasts appeared in his sight.


    It was so dark that you couldn''t see the edge at a glance.


    In terms of the number of star beasts, it is absolutely more than 500000, and may even exceed one million.


    Such a group of star beasts must have star beasts at the level of God Emperor. Under the God Emperor, there are absolutely many star beasts at the level of God.


    Naturally, the risk factor of this starbeast group must also be very high.


    But dantai Tianyi did not fear or shrink back. On the contrary, looking at this huge group of stars and beasts, he only looked excited and excited: "Uncle Lin, are we getting off to a good start?"


    The flaming kylin smiled.


    Dantai Tianyi no longer talked nonsense, but looked solemn and said, "Uncle Lin, let''s start."


    "Yes."


    The flaming Unicorn answered.


    Dantai Tianyi group 1 printing method is printed in the air:


    "Open the heaven''s order, build the emperor''s palace, and fight the beast, and be one with me..."


    The flaming kylin also did not hesitate, and the same group of seals were printed:


    "Follow the destiny and enter the emperor''s palace. The Lord of my destiny is one with me..."


    "Boom!!"


    The next second, the two sets of seals of dantai Tianyi and blazing kylin collided in the starry sky.


    "Close!!"


    "Close!!"


    Also at this time, the two shouted in unison.


    In an instant, the two groups of printing methods merged.


    In the starry sky, a strange array suddenly took shape and enveloped them.


    The body of the flaming Unicorn also turned into a little star light and directly integrated into the array.


    Then, the array quickly gathered and contracted, and finally merged into dantai Tianyi.


    Just for a moment, dantai Tianyi clearly felt that a powerful force was surging from the array, but it was instantly integrated into every inch of his body, and his body surface also directly grew red scales.


    "Roar!!"


    The instant promotion made dantai Tianyi scream uncontrollably.


    Strong and tough.


    At this moment, dantai Tianyi feels that he can directly shoot a God Emperor with one palm.


    The same is true.


    The Supreme Master of Tiangong Shiyu specializes in the way of controlling animals. In her inheritance, there is a powerful secret skill that integrates with the life and animals.


    Once this secret skill is used, all the strength of the beast will be directly superimposed on itself.


    If both are emperors, it''s nothing.


    However, the flaming Kirin is now the emperor, while the dantai Tianyi is just the God.


    Once the two are combined, dantai Tianyi will directly get all the power of blazing flame Kirin, but his own realm will not be changed.


    In other words, after the combination, dantai Tianyi is still at the level of God, but his combat power has soared to the level of emperor.


    The cultivation of the divine realm, the strength of the emperor realm.


    This is also the main reason why fengheng said that dantai Tianyi was cheating.


    He''s not even cheating. He''s just hanging up.


    War beast, fit.


    The cultivation of God Zunjing and the combat power of emperor Zunjing.


    Who else is the opponent of dantai Tianyi in this domain?

 Chapter 1885

    "Roar!!"


    Dantai Tianyi and ChiYan Qilin have just completed their integration, and there is a roar of anger in the huge group of star beasts in the distance. Then, the huge group of star beasts, a dark mass of star beasts, have rushed straight to dantai Tianyi.


    It is obvious that the huge noise caused by the combination of dantai Tianyi and blazing flame Kirin has alerted these star beasts. Now these star beasts have locked dantai Tianyi and listed him on the must kill list.


    "Nice coming!!"


    Seeing this scene, dantai Tianyi directly shouted.


    "Whew!!"


    The next second, he moved, and went straight to the starbeast group.


    It is the so-called art expert is bold.


    After having the fighting power of emperor Zun''s realm, dantai Tianyi did not pay attention to these star beasts at all.


    Huge quantity?


    Irresistible enemy?


    Bullshit!!


    All ants under the emperor.


    Whether you''re fivehundredthousand or onemillion, no matter how many, I can break it.


    While breathing, dantai Tianyi had already encountered with the starbeast group in the starry sky.


    "Ho ho ho..."


    The star beasts roared and rushed to Tianyi on the platform.


    Dantai Tianyi was completely unafraid and ignored him. He turned into a sword and directly rushed into the starbeast group.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The star beasts'' attacks continued to fall on dantai Tianyi. Although they were powerful, they could not hurt dantai Tianyi, or even beat him back.


    For nothing else, just because after merging with blazing flame Kirin, dantai Tianyi not only got the power of blazing flame Kirin, but also inherited his strong defense.


    A mere God, Xuan God, and earth God level star beast also wants to break the defense of an emperor?


    It''s a myth.


    Even the God, the God King, and even the God Emperor may not be able to hurt Tantai Tianyi.


    Of course, although these star beasts are not enough to threaten dantai Tianyi, it is impossible for dantai Tianyi to sit still and let them attack themselves.


    Therefore, while the stars and beasts attacked, dantai Tianyi also shot immediately. He took a palm directly. Although it was only a simple palm, it contained the power of thunder.


    "Hoo..."


    One palm out, space warp.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The star beasts in front of dantai Tianyi were directly shocked by his palm, and under the crushing of his powerful power, those star beasts directly exploded into a blood mist.


    However, dantai Tianyi paid no attention to it and did not stop.


    As he moved forward, he slapped again and again.


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    Dantai Tianyi rolled all the way, and all the stars and beasts were blasted into blood mist.


    Strong, tough and invincible.


    At the moment, dantai Tianyi is not only the God of war, but also a god of killing.


    In less than ten seconds, dantai Tianyi had already run through the starbeast group, pushing from the front of the starbeast group to the central area of the starbeast group.


    This is the area where the gods and gods are located.


    "Roar..."


    As soon as dantai Tianyi arrived, dozens of star beasts at the level of God had come to him with a roar of anger.


    "Well done."


    Dantai Tianyi shouted sharply, and then hit him directly.


    A terrifying momentum.


    Powerful power.


    The space vibrates and is almost distorted when the fist wind of Dan Tai Tianyi passes by.


    In the next second, dozens of gods and gods collided with dantai Tianyi.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Dozens of star beasts, without exception, were directly shaken back by dantai Tianyi''s boxing style. Not only that, their mouths were full of blood.


    At this time, Tantai Tianyi did not stop, but directly bullied him.


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as he dodged, he was already in front of a star beast of God''s six heavens.


    At the moment, after the divine six heavy heavenly star beast was shaken back by the previous boxing style of dantai Tianyi, his head was still a little dizzy.


    However, dantai Tianyi slapped him head-on.


    A palm is as fast as lightning.


    The palm was as fierce as thunder.


    One palm fell.


    "Bang!!"


    The head of the star beast of the sixth heaven of God was directly exploded into a blood mist.


    God reveres the six heavens and kills every second.


    After a successful strike, dantai Tianyi had already slapped another star beast of God level.


    The same moment.


    The same second kill.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Within a few seconds, dozens of star beasts in the divine realm had been killed by dantai Tianyi.


    Dantai Tianyi clearly felt that a warm current from the outside rushed into his body in an instant. Then, he made two breakthroughs in the cultivation of the triple heaven and reached the level of the five Heaven.


    This extreme promotion of metamorphosis almost crushed everything in the world. The Hongmeng yuan liquid and the origin of heaven and earth were not worth mentioning before the blood prison trial.


    "Roar!!"


    "Roar!!"


    "Roar!!"


    The next second, three thundering howls sounded.


    Then, the three star beasts of the God Emperor level directly rushed to dantai Tianyi.


    Dan Tai Tianyi glanced over.


    God is the king of heaven.


    The divine emperor has three heavens.


    The divine emperor has four heavens.


    Although the strength of the three headed star beast is not weak, dantai Tianyi still doesn''t pay attention to it.


    In an instant, the two sides met.


    The star beasts of the three God emperors surround and kill Tantai Tianyi.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Dantai Tianyi was completely unafraid and took three palms at a very fast speed.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, the three gods died.


    This is the dantai Tianyi at the moment.


    This is the power of the flaming unicorn.


    The emperor comes out;


    God Emperor, but mole ants.


    After killing the three gods, the cultivation of dantai Tianyi has been directly promoted to the level of the eighth heaven, and has even been infinitely close to the Ninth Heaven.


    Too crazy.


    Too overbearing.


    This speed of improvement is simply irresistible, and even more irresistible.


    After killing three God Emperor level star beasts, dantai Tianyi directly collected their bodies into his storage ring, and said with a smile: "God Emperor level star beasts, I think they will like the delicious food."


    After that, Tantai Tianyi stopped staying, rose to the sky and left.


    Kill one man in ten steps, but leave him alone for a thousand miles.


    This is the most true portrayal of dantai Tianyi at the moment.


    As for the rest of those star beasts, dantai Tianyi simply ignored them.


    The three gods have been killed.


    Dozens of star beasts of God level have also been killed.


    Dantai Tianyi doesn''t care about the rest of the star beasts in this huge star beast group. After all, he can''t improve his accomplishments even if he kills all the star beasts because he now respects the eightfold heaven.


    In that case, why waste time.


    Dantai Tianyi has left, but his achievements can not be erased.


    From the beginning to the end, the whole process is only forty seconds, or even less than forty seconds.


    In 40 seconds, kill three gods and dozens of gods among hundreds of thousands of stars and beasts, and leave calmly


    It can be said that the fierce fighting style of dantai Tianyi cannot be imitated or copied at all. As for his achievements, it is doomed that no one can surpass them.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Dantai Tianyi once again encountered a huge group of stars and beasts. This time, the group of stars and beasts is several times larger than the previous one. The number of stars and beasts alone has exceeded twomillion.


    "Tut tut."


    Looking at this group of stars and beasts, Tantai Tianyi said excitedly and excitedly: "after sweeping this group of stars and beasts, my accomplishments should reach the level of double heaven of God Emperor, or even triple heaven of God Emperor?"


    "Not bad."


    "If this goes on, I will definitely surpass Xiao Bao and reach the Ninth Heaven of the divine emperor first."


    "In that case, what are you waiting for?"


    "Kill!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dan Tai Tianyi moved and went straight to the starbeast group in front of him.


    But at this time, the voice of the will of the world suddenly rang out in the whole 72 realm and the eternal God realm: "in the sky realm, a thousand gods were born, and the first round of trials in the sky realm was over!!"

 Chapter 1886

    "In the firmament, a thousand gods were born, and the first round of trial in the firmament is over!!"


    "Sleeping trough, what''s the situation?"


    The sudden world announcement directly startled dantai Tianyi. His original body shape was also instantly stagnant. He raised his head and looked at the sky overhead. Dantai Tianyi was confused and foolish.


    How long has it been since the blood prison trial?


    Two hours at most.


    In two hours, the trial of the firmament is over?


    fuck!!


    Do you want to be so tough?


    Do you want to be so crazy?


    Who is he?


    It is a super abnormal level strong man who has the fighting power of the emperor''s realm and can go in and out of the starbeast group at will, and kill the God and the God Emperor at will.


    But even so, he still just raised himself to the eight heavens of God.


    Of course, this is not the problem of dantai Tianyi itself, but because the time is too short.


    But what about the firmament?


    In less than two hours, a thousand gods have all been born??


    This NIMA


    It didn''t open or close so fast.


    Dantai Tianyi is messy.


    The northwest of dantai Tianyi is 400000 meters away.


    The Dragon Xiaobao mixed yuan sword and shield to protect the whole body. Holding the magic weapon "years", he directly rushed to a group of more than 300000 star beasts below, and directly took one of the star beasts at the level of God Emperor.


    A sneak attack between lightning and flint.


    "Poof!!"


    Before the divine emperor level star beast could react, it had been killed by longxiaobao''s sword.


    Also at this time, the world announcement suddenly sounded.


    "Shit, fake?"


    Longxiaobao''s eyes widened and he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    However, the sound of dragon Xiaobao''s exclamation immediately awakened all the surrounding stars and beasts.


    In an instant, these star beasts came directly to the Dragon Xiaobao.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Long Xiaobao was so scared that he ran away.


    After all, he is not Tianyi.


    Although he also has the power to kill the strong of the God Emperor, he is not as powerful as dantai Tianyi, who can directly challenge the entire starbeast group.


    Therefore, long Xiaobao can only choose to sneak attack.


    Fortunately, he responded in a timely manner. Otherwise, if he had been surrounded by the starbeast group just now, he would be really dangerous.


    Of course, even if he got away successfully, long Xiaobao was still a little scared.


    However, long Xiaobao didn''t care too much about this. What he cared about was the sudden world announcement just now, the world announcement of the end of the trial in the sky.


    Before the blood prison test, long Xiaobao''s accomplishments had reached the level of half step God Emperor, and he had killed a star beast of God Emperor level, and he had felt the improvement of his accomplishments.


    But even so, he was still half a God Emperor.


    That is to say, at least he has to kill another star beast of God Emperor level to break through the half step God Emperor and be promoted to God Emperor.


    In this way, if you are promoted from a half step God Emperor to a God Emperor, you must kill two star beasts of God Emperor level one. As for the star beasts with higher accomplishments, count them separately.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is... A thousand gods have been born in the sky.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that in two hours, 1000 half step gods have successfully killed at least two celestial level star beasts in the sky.


    If it is a god level star beast, it may need hundreds of heads, or even more.


    Two gods are the star beasts with more than one heaven, or hundreds of star beasts of God level.


    What kind of concept is that?


    If one-on-one, it''s not terrible. Don''t forget that all the star beasts live in groups.


    In other words, even if you just kill a star beast in the divine realm, the killing difficulty is no less than that of killing a single God Emperor level strong man.


    Just like long Xiaobao now.


    He has the strength to kill the triple heaven of the divine emperor, or even the quadruple heaven of the divine emperor, but he can only sneak attacks, and he must be careful again and again.


    But the sky


    Although he doesn''t know what happened in the sky realm, long Xiaobao can be sure that if it wasn''t for special circumstances, the combat effectiveness of the new 1000 gods in the sky realm would be no worse than himself, or even better than himself.


    That is to say, they all have the most powerful combat power with the highest half step of the cultivation of the divine emperor, cutting the divine emperor in reverse and killing the triple heaven and quadruple heaven.


    Just think about it, long Xiaobao already has some scalp numbness.


    Longxiaobao and dantai Tianyi are like this, and other creatures are no exception.


    In particular, the major races and all living beings in the firmament.


    A thousand gods have been born in the star realm?


    End the trial directly?


    Is there any mistake? I haven''t even seen the shadow of the star beast. The trial is over?


    Besides, the trial is over. What shall we do?


    In an instant, all the creatures in the sky were ignorant, stupid and even angry.


    However, it is not over yet.


    When all the creatures were immersed in the shock of the end of the trial in the sky, the voice of the world''s will sounded again, resounding again in the 72 outer regions and the entire eternal God domain: "in the Tianlong domain, a thousand gods were born, and the first round of trial in the Tianlong domain was over."


    Shit! Shit! Shit!!


    As soon as the second world announcement appeared, all the creatures were crazy.


    The test in the sky realm has just ended, and the test in the sky dragon realm has also ended?


    Is there a mistake?


    Is this really a fair trial? Not the will of the world?


    Why have 2000 people won the throne before we even see the star beast?


    Do you want it so soon?


    Do you want to be so fierce?


    And the firmament? Tianlong domain? Are these twothousand people from the Protoss and trolls? After all, these two star domains belong to these two royal families.


    It''s a pity that the external creatures don''t know. At the moment, the Protoss and trolls are also ignorant, because the "genius" they sent has just entered these two star regions, and the trial is over directly.


    The same is true of the Protoss and trolls, and the other major royal families are no exception. After all, they know the situation of the Protoss and trolls very well, so they are very clear that the new twothousand gods must not belong to these two families.


    Since it is not the protoss, trolls, or them, who will it be?


    Is it a Terran?


    Three minutes later, the voice of the will of the world resounded again throughout the whole 72 domains and the eternal God domain: "in the Kowloon domain, a thousand God emperors were born, and the first round of trials in the Kowloon domain was over."


    "Numbness and arthralgia. I''ll die of old age."


    "My aunt is not playing anymore."


    "Blood prison trial? Fair and just? Who wants to play? Who wants to play? I won''t accompany you."


    "Go back."


    "Dog, Japan, the will of the world, are you playing with us?"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the announcement of the end of the third trial appeared, countless curses sounded out of control in the whole 72 Outlands and the eternal realm.


    Once may be just a coincidence, but after two or three times? Can that be a coincidence?


    Stop teasing.


    The so-called blood prison trial is a lie.


    In that case, I''ll join you.


    What do you like.


    In an instant, countless creatures chose to return home with anger and dissatisfaction.


    Of course, not all creatures choose to go back to their homes, or even choose to go back to their homes. Only a small number of creatures give up the blood prison trial.


    As for the vast majority of the remaining creatures, they not only did not leave, but also became more crazy and violent than before.


    100000 emperors?


    It doesn''t matter who gets the 100000 throne, but it doesn''t have much to do with us. It''s a problem that several royal families and the 100 families in the divine domain should worry about. We should seize the time to improve ourselves before the end of the trial. After all, the opportunity is not lost, and it won''t come again.


    It seems that everything has resumed at the beginning of the trial, but compared with before, all the creatures participating in the trial are at full strength.


    In particular, several major royal families and hundreds of families in the divine domain.


    Three thousand gods have been born, but none of them belong to them.


    Is this tolerable?


    This is absolutely intolerable.


    Since I can''t bear it, what should I do?


    no way out.


    In addition to honestly participating in the trial and striving for the remaining throne, they really can''t think of any other way.


    Now, they can only pray that the rest of the universe will not end the trial so soon.


    Archaean domain, boundary.


    At the time of the three world announcements, the little fairy had just brought the second group of Terrans to the border battlefield.


    At this moment, looking at the direction of the sky domain, the little fairy frowned and said with a dignified and worried face: "the sky domain, the sky dragon domain and the Nine Dragons domain must be your threethousand murdering God guards who are moving so fast to rank the God Emperor?"


    "Brother Yu, you finally did it..."

 Chapter 1887

    "The sky realm, the sky dragon realm, and the Nine Dragons realm. It must be your threethousand murdering God guards who advance so quickly to reach the divine emperor?"


    "Brother Yu, you finally did it..."


    Although other people don''t know what the new 3000 gods are, the little fairy can be sure that it is the 3000 gods killing guards under the command of gods killing.


    The chosen one!!


    Taiyijing!!


    Blood prison trial!!


    These are three ways to inherit the small thousand realms of Tian Yuan and become the Lord of one realm.


    Of course, there is only one chosen by heaven, and it must also rely on the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra", so the first way is actually meaningless to kill God. Like other creatures in the small thousand world of Tianyuan, he only has the second and third ways to become the God of the small thousand world of Tianyuan.


    Therefore, every time after waking up, killing God will do two things to prepare.


    First, make every effort to attack taiyijing, that is, the supreme realm of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    As long as the killing of God can reach Taiyi, he can directly ban the chosen one and become the new God in the small thousand realm of Tianyuan.


    Unfortunately, after waking up every time in the past, God killing was often unsuccessful. That year''s electors fell halfway because of one reason or another, so that God killing and holy prison could only sleep together.


    Second, that is the blood prison trial.


    Once the blood prison trial is opened, it will be the common competition of the whole Tianyuan small world.


    Of course, even killing God doesn''t know when the blood prison trial will start, because the trigger condition of the blood prison trial is that the world barrier between Tianyuan small world and Hongmeng big world is broken.


    When will the two barriers break?


    No one can predict this, no one can be sure.


    But this doesn''t prevent killing God from preparing for the blood prison trial in advance.


    Therefore, every time he wakes up, in addition to fully improving his strength and attacking Taiyi, he will also cultivate 3000 God killing guards in the dark.


    Just like this time.


    After endless months of waiting and planning, the blood prison trial was finally opened. Therefore, God killing and 3000 God killing guards were all killed.


    Threethousand emperors?


    This is only the beginning.


    The little fairy believed that under the instigation of killing God, 3000 killing God guards would try their best to hit the limit of the first round of blood prison trial, that is, the nine heaven of God Emperor.


    The same is true.


    At the moment, there are 1000 people in black robes rushing to other star regions in the sky region, the sky dragon region and the Kowloon Region.


    Although the trials of the three major star domains of the sky domain, the sky dragon domain and the Kowloon domain have ended ahead of time because of them, the trials of other star domains have just begun.


    According to the rules of the blood prison trial, the first round of the blood prison trial will continue as long as 1000 gods have not been born in a certain star domain.


    In this case, even if the threethousand God killing guards have all reached the level of God Emperor, they can still continue to test in other star domains until the first round of blood prison test is completed, or they will all reach the level of God Emperor nine heaven.


    And the threethousand God killing guards do have this ability.


    After all, only two hours after the trial, they have all advanced to the divine emperor.


    In terms of talent and strength, none of them is inferior to long Xiaobao. Even, most of them are superior to long Xiaobao in talent and strength.


    Threethousand killers;


    Threethousand murderous slaves.


    They are human beings, puppets, and all are killing machines.


    They live to kill, they kill to kill.


    This is the absolute trump card of killing God to win the blood prison trial.


    "Hoo..."


    Thinking in her heart, the little fairy took a deep breath, and then a look of unbearable but decisive determination appeared in her eyes: "brother Yu, I''m sorry, you will fail this time, and all your efforts and schemes can only make a wedding dress for him."


    "Please forgive xian''er''s selfishness, and please forgive xian''er''s last resort."


    "After all, you can still live if you lose, but he can only die if he loses."


    After that, the little fairy looked directly at the direction of yebufan''s retreat. In her opinion, as long as yebufan could participate in the third round of blood prison trial and persist to the end, he would surely win.


    Because no one will be the opponent of God killing in the small thousand boundaries of Tianyuan. If yebufan can persist to the end, he must face God killing.


    As for how to defeat killing God, the little fairy had a 100% chance of winning.


    Yes, 100%.


    As long as yebufan kills God, yebufan will surely win.


    Of course, the premise is that yebufan can participate in the third round of blood prison trial, and can persist in the final battle with God killing.


    If yebufan wants to take part in the third round of blood prison trial, he must reach the level of Hongmeng emperor in terms of body and martial arts cultivation.


    The little fairy couldn''t help, or she had already done everything she should.


    Then, all that remains is how to make him persist in the final battle with God killing.


    What is the third trial?


    Others don''t know, but the little fairy and the God killer know something.


    Why should we cultivate threethousand God killing guards?


    In order to increase his chances of winning the third round of blood prison trial.


    How to increase.


    Spell the number of people.


    Therefore, for the little fairy at the moment, what she needs to do is to help yebufan, or help the Terran and the seven kill hall, so that more of them can enter the second round of blood prison trials.


    If you want to participate in the second round of trial, you must have the cultivation of God Emperor level.


    Nowadays, except for himself, the flaming unicorn and the snow wolf demon king, yebufan doesn''t have anyone who meets the minimum requirements for the second round.


    Although the first round of trial has just begun, although they still have time and opportunity, but... Time waits for no man, and... If you take part in the blood prison trial in a normal way, there are too many variables to control.


    "Hoo..."


    At this point, the little fairy took a deep breath and looked up again.


    "Brush!!"


    The next second, the little fairy disappeared in place.


    When she reappeared, she was already in a deserted and desolate place.


    This is no other place, but an ancient forbidden area in the eternal God domain.


    Now everyone is participating in the blood prison trial. At this time, no one will appear here, and no one will come to disturb the little fairy.


    "Come out."


    When she came to the ancient forbidden area, the little fairy directly drank.


    She stood in the air and whispered in her clothes, "I know you can hear me, so... Don''t hide, come out."


    "Holy prison, I am at least the way of heaven in this world. Can you be polite to me?"


    The little fairy''s words fell, and the voice of the world''s will was already ringing in her ears.


    "The way of heaven?"


    The little fairy sneered, "don''t you know what you are?"


    After a pause, the little fairy said: "you are just an idea left by tianyuanzi, an idea used to maintain Tianyuan''s small thousand realms. You are also called Tiandao. Do you want to be shameless?"


    "You..."


    Suddenly, the world is in a hurry.


    "You what you?"


    The little fairy scolded and said, "although the heavenly way of Hongmeng world can not interfere with the world order too much, at least, he can easily kill those who take the initiative to provoke themselves."


    "And you?"


    "Can you?"


    "Return to heaven?"


    "How long have you not washed your face?"


    "You..."


    The world is badly willed.


    "Hum!!"


    The next second, he gave a cold hum: "sooner or later, I will become his existence, or even surpass him."


    "Ha ha."


    The little fairy sneered.


    Scorn and disdain are full of sarcasm.


    Suddenly, the world will be furious: "holy prison, what do you mean? Do you look down on me?"


    "Less nonsense."


    The little fairy gave a sharp rebuke, then changed the subject and said, "this fairy came to you, not to talk to you. I want to talk to you."

 Chapter 1888

    "I want to talk to you."


    "You want to talk to me?"


    The will of the world was stunned at first, then said faintly: "what are you talking about? It seems that there is nothing to talk about between us?"


    "Yes, just talk about him."


    "Him? Who?"


    "Yebufan."


    "Yebufan? Your little lover? Hehe." The will of the world smiled and said: "what do I tell you about him? You fell in love with him like this because he eroded the primordial soul liquid that shaped your flesh and blood. But I didn''t. for me, he was just the chosen one of this session."


    "Are you watching me?"


    The world''s will fell, and the little fairy suddenly became angry.


    "Watching you?"


    The world will chuckle: "I have no interest in you. Why should I spy on you?"


    "Then how do you know that he has eroded my primordial soul?"


    "Because I have been paying close attention to him, I know everything about him very well. Well... I have also seen what happened on the night of your wedding the other day. Tut Tut, the holy prison..."


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    The little fairy immediately interrupted the world''s will and said, "do you want to be shameless? You should peek at us, peek at us..."


    "What are you looking at?"


    "You... You shut up."


    "Ha ha."


    "Laugh a fart, don''t change the subject, you are, some talk or no talk?"


    "First, what do you want to talk about?"


    "Hum!!"


    The little fairy gave a cold hum and said directly, "I want you to help him win the throne of God in the small thousand world of Tianyuan."


    "Ha ha."


    The world will hissed and said, "holy prison, are you teasing me?"


    "Are you kidding? I''m not so free."


    "In that case, what do you mean by these words? You know the blood prison test..."


    "Stop!!"


    The little fairy interrupted the world''s will and said, "I know exactly what happened in the blood prison trial, so you don''t have to explain to me, and I didn''t ask you to give him the throne of God directly, because you don''t have this ability."


    "You look down on me, don''t you?"


    "Do I despise you? If I despise you, you can change this fact?"


    "You are cruel. What are you trying to say?"


    "It''s very simple. As you can see now, brother Yu''s threethousand God killing guards have started to fight. Although they can''t all enter the third round, a large part of them can certainly enter the third round. When brother Yu and his God killing guards can enter the third round, even if others can enter the third round, they will be out. Therefore, I want you to help the Terran, at least increase the Terran Number of people entering the second round. "


    The little fairy''s words fell, and the world''s will was disordered: "holy prison, you said you weren''t teasing me?"


    After a pause, the world will continue: "increase the number of Terrans entering the second round of blood prison trials? What is the difference between this and directly making your little lover become God? After all, this is all interfering with the blood prison trials, and you know that I have no such ability at all."


    "No, you do."


    "I have a fart. If I had this ability, I wouldn''t know it myself?"


    "Think again."


    "... crazy, I won''t waste my time here with you. What do you like?"


    "You really don''t want to help?"


    "I can''t help you, my little sister in the holy prison."


    "Then you wait for brother Yu to become the new God. Hum, don''t blame me for not reminding you. The last thing brother Yu wants to see in his life is you. I can guarantee that as long as brother Yu becomes the new God, the first thing he will do is destroy you. Do you believe it?"


    "You..."


    The world will be furious: "holy prison, you threaten me?"


    "Blackmail?"


    The little fairy shook her head. "Do you think what I said is not true?"


    Son of a bitch


    The world is impatient, but helpless, because what the little fairy said is indeed a fact. He is not welcome to kill God. What the little fairy said is really likely to happen.


    "What on earth do you want?"


    Suddenly, the will of the world seemed to gnash its teeth.


    Fairy: I said, I want you to increase the number of Terrans entering the second round of trials


    "That''s impossible. As I said, I don''t have the ability."


    "You really can''t directly increase the number of Terrans entering the second round of trial, but... During the blood prison trial, you should be able to control those star beasts?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. We''ll find a place where there is no one in the domain. I''ll transfer the Terran to it, and then you can choose the right starbeast to enter the position we selected. At that time, you can let the starbeast not resist and let the Terran kill you."


    "You, you, you are cheating."


    The world will go crazy.


    "Cheating? Didn''t his God punish you for cheating?"


    The little fairy then said:


    "Now that you have cheated, what''s the difference between once and twice?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The world is confused and disordered.


    What''s the difference between cheating once and cheating twice or three times?


    Nima... What the little fairy said seems quite reasonable.


    He was speechless and even more powerless to refute.


    "Even so, why should I help you? Or why should I help him?"


    The next second, the world will return to God, and said in a cold voice.


    "As I said, this is not only helping him, but also helping you." The little fairy said earnestly: "of course, if you want brother Yu to become the new God, then you will take it as if I didn''t say so."


    Shit!!


    This is definitely the threat of red fruit.


    The world is badly willed.


    But the thought of killing God, especially the attitude of killing God towards him, and what might happen after he became the new God, frightened the world.


    Three seconds later, the will of the world finally made a decision: "OK, I''ll help you."


    "That''s right."


    The little fairy smiled.


    "Don''t be happy too soon."


    The will of the world said, "you and I are well aware of the abilities of those shenkiller guards. Even if I intend to help the Terran, I can''t help in the second round of three thousand emperors. Once in the third round, do you think they will be opponents of shenkiller and these shenkiller guards?"


    "Isn''t there still you?"


    "Me? As I said, I can''t get involved in the second round of trial at all."


    "Who let you get involved in the second round? Why put the problems that can be solved in the first round on the second and third rounds?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Thank you for calling yourself the way of heaven. Since you can control the star beasts and let them run to kill the Terrans, why can''t you let the star beasts besiege the God killing guard?"


    After a pause, the little fairy said again, "although the killer guard is strong, there is a limit to how strong it can be."


    "They can one-on-one fight against the God Emperor level star beasts, or even kill the God Emperor level star beasts, but if ten, twenty, or even more God Emperor level star beasts surround them, can they still be opponents?"


    "As long as we use the star beasts to destroy them in the first round, we can do it once and for all?"


    "No."


    The little fairy said, and the world will directly refused: "don''t forget, the premise of the blood prison trial is that the world barrier is about to break. Now Tianyuan xiaoqianjie still needs these killers to resist the invasion of Hongmeng world. How can I deliberately design to kill them?"


    "Can we not deceive ourselves?"


    The little fairy rolled her eyes and said, "the blood prison trial can only cultivate 3000 emperors at most. Do you think that with 3000 emperors you can defeat the invasion of Hongmeng world?"


    "Stop teasing."


    "In the final analysis, we must finally rely on the new God."


    The little fairy said, "that''s different."


    "What''s different?"


    "If the three thousand emperors were all murderers, they could at least buy more time for Tianyuan xiaoqianjie."


    "And then?"


    "Then, then... Then the new God will have more time to refine the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, which can also reduce casualties."


    "Yes, it can reduce some casualties."


    The little fairy answered, and then suddenly scolded: "don''t talk to me, but also buy time? And reduce casualties? Once the Tianyuan small thousand Empire and the Hongmeng world go to war, it will be the war of annihilation. At that time... What''s the difference between fighting for ten minutes and ten years?"


    "Now, let me ask you whether you want to do it or not."


    The little fairy said, the world will directly fall into silence, like thinking and hesitating.


    Two minutes later, the world will suddenly say, "do it."


    After a pause, the world will continue: "however... I can only try my best, but I can''t guarantee that I can completely eliminate the God killing guard. After all, you know their ability well, and there is the God killing guy staring at me. I don''t want to annoy him before there is no result."


    "Also, the most important thing is that even if everything goes well, how can you ensure that your little lover can defeat God killing? Don''t forget..."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I have my own way." The little fairy interrupted directly.


    "What can you do?"


    The world could not help asking.


    "Anyway, I have a way."


    The little fairy said, "but I can''t say what I can do now, and it won''t work until the third round is left to him and brother Yu. If not, it won''t work at all."


    "Eh?"


    The world was stunned.


    The little fairy said, "since you have promised, let''s start directly."


    "Coordinates."


    The will of the world is no longer nonsense.


    "What coordinates do you want?"


    The little fairy rolled her eyes and said, "I''ll take the Terran into the realm, and then you can drive the star beast directly. Don''t say you can''t find me. If that''s the case, you can just decide by yourself."


    "How can we say that we are also partners now? Can you be polite to me?"


    The will of the world is somewhat dissatisfied and wronged.


    "Ha ha."


    The little fairy smiled and disappeared into the ancient forbidden area.


    cooperative partner?


    Stop teasing.


    The little fairy just wanted to negotiate and cooperate with the will of the world, but at the same time, her so-called negotiation was not a test.


    The last time the will of the world was weakened, the punishment of the God of destruction had made the little fairy suspicious.


    Now


    The "compromise" and help of the world will have enabled the little fairy to be sure that there must be a ghost in the world will, and what he has done is definitely something else.


    As for what the will of the world is plotting


    In such a large Tianyuan universe, except for the position of God, the little fairy really couldn''t think of anything that could make the world''s will openly destroy tianyuanzi''s layout, thus helping a tianyuanzi cheat with a tianxuanzi he didn''t want to do.


    In other words, the will of the world also wants to compete for the only God.

 Chapter 1889

    Although some shocked, even some incredible, the little fairy had to admit that this was the most likely possibility at present.


    Compete with the will of the world for the throne of God?


    Just thinking about it, the little fairy felt her scalp numb.


    Fortunately, the trial of the blood prison is not under the control of the world will. If not, the God killer and the chosen one simply cannot compete with the world will.


    But then again, the will of the world is only an idea left by tianyuanzi at the beginning. It is not even a soul. In that case, how can it compete for the position of God?


    The little fairy didn''t know. This was the place she couldn''t figure out.


    However, the world is full of wonders.


    Since both she and the God killer can create flesh and blood for themselves, the world will not necessarily become the new God of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    But anyway, if the little fairy''s guess is correct, then the will of the world will become the biggest obstacle for yebufan to become God.


    The most regrettable and helpless thing is that the little fairy doesn''t know how the world will compete for the position of God, nor when it will start. If not, she can prepare and deal with it in advance.


    Now


    Even if we know that the world will want to compete for the position of God, we still have no choice but to follow the blood prison trial step by step.


    If not, it would be tantamount to giving up the competition for the throne of God.


    "I hope I think too much."


    At this point, the little fairy could only console herself in her heart.


    Cross the bridge when you come to it.


    In the present situation, we can only take one step at a time.


    Of course, necessary precautions are still necessary. After all, there is nothing wrong with being careful.


    After leaving the ancient forbidden area, the little fairy returned to the border battlefield of the archaic region again.


    Later, she found shifeixuan and asked him to gather all the Terran members on the battlefield.


    Although puzzled, shifeixuan did it.


    When all Terrans were put into the holy prison, the little fairy disappeared directly into the border battlefield.


    The sudden departure of all members of the whole Terran naturally attracted the attention of members of other races in the border battlefield. Although they were curious, they didn''t care too much. After all, for them, it is the most important thing to seize the time to improve their strength. Otherwise... Who knows if the trial of the ancient region will suddenly end in the next second.


    The words are divided into two parts.


    After the little fairy took away all the Terrans, she directly appeared in the center of the domain outside the boundary of the archaic domain, and then she released the Terran members.


    "Master, is this the place?"


    Looking around at the completely strange environment, shifeixuan couldn''t help asking.


    Shifeixuan is like this, and other Terrans are no exception.


    Because their space is extremely unstable at the moment, and even there are star storms from time to time. The most important thing is that there are no other race members or even one star beast except them.


    Now, during the blood prison trial, why do you come here without attacking the star killing beast?


    Everyone doesn''t know why.


    "Domain boundary!!"


    The little fairy suddenly responded to shifeixuan.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, shifeixuan was shocked, and the rest of the Terrans looked shocked.


    Is this the domain boundary?


    Starbeast base camp?


    What are we doing here?


    Want to die?


    "Master..."


    In an instant, shifeixuan''s dignified and nervous eyes could not help looking at the little fairy.


    The little fairy just waved her hand and said, "don''t ask anything. Just wait."


    Wait?


    Wait for what?


    Shifeixuan was stunned and dazed.


    "Roar!!"


    The next second, a roaring sound sounded from behind all the Terrans.


    Starbeast!!


    All Terrans, including shifeixuan, were shocked.


    They are nervous and even more afraid.


    After all, this is the domain, the stronghold of the starbeast clan.


    But anyway, they instinctively turned around and looked back.


    It''s ok if you don''t look at it. This time


    Shifeixuan was confused, and other Terran members were also stupid.


    What did they see?


    They saw a black torrent rushing towards them.


    There is no doubt that the black torrent and the dark one are all star beasts.


    How many star beasts must there be?


    billion?


    Ten billion?


    Or hundreds of billions?


    In short, in terms of quantity, these star beasts are no less than the human race.


    Once the Terran encounters these star beasts, then... The whole Terran will be wiped out.


    "Master..."


    However, shifeixuan could only look at the little fairies around her with help seeking eyes.


    It''s a pity that the little fairy didn''t say a word. She just looked at the countless star beasts in front of her and kept approaching them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, shifeixuan was in a mess, confused and at a loss.


    Other Terrans are no exception, and even some people''s bodies have begun to tremble and tremble. If they were not in the domain, if they did not know that they would only die if they left the big army, maybe now some people have begun to choose to be deserters.


    Blink of an eye, the huge starbeast group has approached the Terran twothousand meters away.


    However, the little fairy was still unmoved and said nothing.


    "Prepare for battle."


    In desperation, shifeixuan could only bite her teeth and drink.


    Then she flew up and landed in the front of the Terran army.


    Seeing this scene, other Terran members could only hold the weapons in their hands and stared at the star beast torrent in front with a dignified or even frightened face.


    A tense atmosphere.


    A frightened mind.


    "Kill!!"


    When the starbeast group was less than a kilometer away from the Terran army, shifeixuan directly shouted.


    At this moment, they have no other choice.


    A brave man wins when he meets on a narrow road.


    Fight to the death.


    "Kill!!"


    Shifei Xuan shouted loudly, and other Terrans also showed their weapons and shouted in unison.


    But at this time, at the moment when the Terrans were ready to attack, the flood of stars and beasts in front suddenly stopped and never took a step forward.


    "Eh?"


    This sudden change made all Terran members stunned.


    What happened?


    Why don''t these star beasts move?


    But at this time, the silent little fairy finally said, "what are you waiting for? Go up and kill. Remember, choose the right star beast. Don''t kill those who are weaker than you or have more accomplishments than you."


    "Eh?"


    When the little fairy said this, all the Terrans were stunned again.


    Go up and kill?


    Still looking for a suitable star beast to kill?


    Don''t look for a star beast that is weaker than yourself or too much stronger than yourself?


    what do you mean?


    Although puzzled, although I don''t know what the little fairy wants to do, at least the little fairy won''t harm the human race. Moreover... As the head of the human race, shifeixuan feels it necessary to set an example and at least test the star beast clan ahead.


    After all, we can''t just stand in a stalemate with the star beast in front of us.


    Therefore, shifeixuan took a look at the little fairy and flew out directly.


    Seeing this scene, all the Terrans were very nervous.


    However, when shifeixuan came to the front of the starbeast group, they found that the huge starbeast group was still unmoved.


    What is this?


    Why are those starbeasts still unresponsive?


    Everyone is ignorant and stupid.


    Shifeixuan was no exception. As she was in front of the starbeast group, she could clearly feel the fearsome ferocity of the starbeast group in front of her, but it happened that... They didn''t attack themselves as if they hadn''t seen themselves, and they all stood still.


    What do they want?


    Waiting to kill them?


    wait.


    These star beasts are not really waiting for themselves to kill them here, are they?


    At this point, shifeixuan couldn''t help looking at the little fairy.


    At the moment, the little fairy was looking at shifeixuan with a meaningful face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, shifeixuan was confused and foolish.


    She felt as if she had guessed wrong. The little fairy asked them to kill them.


    But how could it be.


    These are star beasts, not puppets.


    But if not, how do you explain the scene in front of you??


    With this mentality, shifeixuan bit her teeth and finally flew to the rear of the stream of stars and beasts. Soon, she saw a head of stars and beasts in the realm of God Emperor and God Zun, and even many stars and beasts of God Emperor level.


    Just watching, shifeixuan felt that her scalp was numb.


    If these starbeasts really don''t attack them, it''s OK. But if they fight back directly after their own initiative attack, then... Facing such a starbeast group, the Terran will only lose and die.


    "Kill it. It''s OK."


    But at this time, the plain voice of the little fairy suddenly sounded.


    Kill? don''t worry?


    Shifei Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Aunt, these are gods, gods and emperors.


    Although he was disordered and crazy, shifeixuan bit his teeth, and then fell directly in front of a celestial beast, and then slapped it.


    After the clap, shifeixuan simply closed her eyes.


    In an instant, shifeixuan''s palm fell on the head of the star beast.


    "Boom!!"


    A thick voice sounded.


    finished.


    Shifeixuan gave a "click" in her heart.


    She closed her eyes and was ready to be besieged and killed by the starbeast group.


    However, one second, two seconds, three seconds... Until ten seconds later, she still stood in place unharmed, and the expected star beast siege did not happen.


    What happened?


    Shifeixuan was puzzled and slowly opened her closed eyes.


    The next second, she clearly saw that the star beast, who was a God, had collapsed on the ground after being slapped by himself, but it was not dead. It was only seriously injured. Even so, it still did not fight back, nor even made any sound.


    This star beast is like this, and other star beasts around him are no exception.


    Confused and disorderly.


    Shocked and unbelievable.


    However, shifeixuan was sure that these star beasts would not attack them. They stayed here waiting for the Terran to kill them.


    At this point, shifeixuan was shocked as if she had gone overboard

 Chapter 1890

    The starbeast sent it to the Terran to kill, and it won''t resist. What does that mean?


    This means that the casualties of Terrans will be greatly reduced. Even in this first round of blood prison trials, Terrans will not suffer casualties.


    This is only second.


    The starbeast will not attack. The Terran members only need to kill them immediately. In this way, the Terran members will save the time to fight with the starbeast, and the efficiency must be increased several times.


    But


    So, is this still a test?


    And what happened to these starbeasts?


    Why don''t they attack, why don''t they fight back?


    Thinking in his heart, shifeixuan turned to look at the little fairy not far away.


    She can be sure that all this must have something to do with the little fairy. Shifeixuan doesn''t know how the little fairy did it, but it doesn''t matter anymore.


    An opportunity never comes again.


    Now the huge starbeast group is in front of them, and all of them are like being cast a fixed curse, waiting for the Terran members to kill them.


    In that case, what are you waiting for.


    "Everyone... Kill!!"


    Immediately, shifeixuan gave a sharp drink.


    In front of her, the Terran army was instinctively stunned.


    They had already seen the scene when shifeixuan attacked the heavenly star beast.


    They had already seen the scene that the God, a heavy celestial beast, was beaten half to death by shifeixuan, but still did not resist and did not even make any response.


    Originally, they were all in great shock and bewilderment because of these. Now, shifeixuan suddenly woke them up with a sharp drink.


    After a brief hesitation


    "Kill!!"


    A sharp cry suddenly broke the tranquility in the starry sky.


    "Kill!!"


    Other Terrans are not hesitating and hesitating.


    In an instant, all Terrans were killed at the same time.


    They don''t know why the starlings in front don''t attack.


    They also don''t know why the star beast in front doesn''t fight back.


    But that doesn''t matter.


    Since the stars and beasts are slaughtered by others, it just helps them.


    In an instant, the two sides met.


    The Horde remains unmoved.


    Terran members directly use their swords.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    When the blade enters the body, blood splashes;


    Death dances and life dies.


    The starbeasts died in large numbers.


    The accomplishments of Terran members are also rapidly improving at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even, every minute and second, Terran members break through the advanced level.


    What a bloody scene.


    What a magnificent scene.


    If you are seen by the creatures of other races, I''m afraid you will be shocked out of your eyes.


    Think of them. They fought in blood and risked their lives at any time. It was not easy to kill a star beast of their own level, so as to improve their cultivation.


    But what about Terrans?


    This scene, this picture, this treatment


    It''s so unfair.


    Of course, the world has never been absolutely fair.


    Time is passing by minute by second.


    Terrans are increasing their strength at a crazy speed.


    Outside the boundary of the Archaean domain, somewhere in the domain boundary.


    At the moment, yetianxiong and other 18 gods in the heavenly palace, 72 imperial concubines, and the descendants of 108 flag leaders are fighting with a group of 200, 300, 000 star beasts.


    Looking around, the star sky is full of the corpses of the star beasts. After all, a group of 200, 300, 000 star beasts is not the opponent of yetianxiong and his party. The battle has been doomed from the beginning.


    However, accidents always happen inadvertently.


    When yetianxiong and others were in the middle of the fight, countless star beasts suddenly swarmed around them from all directions, centering on the battlefield they were in.


    The most important thing is that all these star beasts are gods and gods.


    This accident naturally attracted the attention of yetianxiong and others.


    What happened?


    Where did all these star beasts come from?


    The party was stunned.


    "Come on, retreat."


    Yetianxiong just shouted.


    In fact, it doesn''t need Ye Tianxiong to say that others are already evacuating.


    Unfortunately, everything happened too suddenly.


    When yetianxiong and others noticed the strange things around them, in just a few tens of seconds, they had been surrounded by the group of star beasts, and the star beasts that surrounded them were all at the level of gods and emperors.


    Heaven and earth.


    all directions.


    Countless stars and beasts surrounded the group with a tendency to block out the sky and the sun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, ye Tianxiong was confused, and the others were also stupid.


    What the hell is this??


    Where did all these star beasts come from?


    Although they think that they are not weak and have extraordinary combat power, they are not blind and arrogant enough to think that they can be supercilious.


    These are tens of thousands of star beasts.


    The most frightening thing is that even the weakest of these tens of thousands of star beasts are God level, and half of them are God level star beasts.


    How can I do this?


    There''s no way to fight.


    The comparison between the two sides is the same as the egg hitting the stone.


    "Ye, Uncle Ye, what should I do?"


    The next second, around yetianxiong, Hao Pang looked at these star beasts and asked them tremblingly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yetianxiong''s mouth twitched.


    What should I do?


    I don''t know what to do.


    Seeing that yetianxiong didn''t respond, Hao Pang looked at Qian Duoduo and hesitated. "Qian, uncle Qian, didn''t you say that money can help God? Otherwise, you should go to discuss with these stars and beasts and see if we can spend money to buy ourselves a way to live? I''ll give you as much money as we can."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Money is a mess.


    Money for life?


    How dare you think, little fat man.


    This is a group of stars and beasts. Do they know what money is?


    Pay them for their lives?


    You have a funny mind.


    "Do you find anything strange?"


    But at this time, Lin Luoyin suddenly said.


    "Well?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    What''s so weird??


    It seems that there is something strange.


    But where is it?


    "Horizontal trough."


    When the crowd did not know why, Hao Pang exclaimed, "why don''t these star beasts attack us? What''s the matter with these star beasts? Why don''t they move?"


    While talking, Hao Pang pointed to the star beasts who were fighting with them.


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    Haopang''s words shocked everyone present.


    They finally realized what was wrong.


    There is no doubt that it is the reaction of these starbeasts.


    Those later, the starbeasts that surrounded them didn''t move, so they wouldn''t be too shocked. But what about those starbeasts who were fighting with them? They''re all dead, too?


    This was originally a very easy situation to detect, and even it was a problem that could not be ignored at all. It was just that tens of thousands of powerful stars and beasts came so suddenly and so quickly that people suddenly ignored this, or they directly ignored those stars and beasts around them that were not enough to pose a threat to them.


    Now that Hao Pang mentioned it, they noticed these star beasts again.


    Abnormal, weird, even a little gloomy.


    Why do these starbeasts stop moving?


    What are they waiting for?


    Or are they plotting something??


    "Aren''t these guys stupid?"


    But at this time, Hao Pang spoke again, and then he slapped a God King level star beast directly in front of him.


    "No."


    "No."


    "Don''t move."


    Hao Pang''s sudden move immediately attracted a cry of surprise.


    After all, the current situation is so weird that no one knows what happened here. At present, these star beasts seem to be frozen and motionless. But who knows, after moving one of them, will the other star beasts suddenly wake up and attack their own people madly.


    If that''s the case, they will have no choice but to die.


    It is a pity that the public''s warning is obviously a step too late.


    ''bang.''


    Before they said anything, Hao Pang slapped the star beast in the kingdom of God.


    finished.


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of the people trembled.


    "Prepare for battle."


    Yetianxiong exclaimed directly.


    However, the next second.


    ''bang!!''


    The star beast in the divine Kingdom who was slapped by Hao Pang directly fell to the ground and died, but the surrounding star beasts seemed to see nothing, and they were still motionless.


    "What happened?"


    The people who had been ready for the battle were forced again.


    If it was just for some reason that these star beasts suddenly did not respond, how can we explain this scene now? This star beast has been killed. Why do other star beasts still look like they don''t see it.


    "So you don''t fight back?"


    "These star beasts are not really stupid, are they?"


    At this time, Hao Pang spoke again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of their mouths twitched.


    Stupid?


    You are so stupid.


    Do you know that your rash action is likely to kill everyone.


    However, Hao Pang didn''t think much about this. As soon as his voice fell, he took another hand and directly slapped another star beast in the divine kingdom.


    fuck.


    You''re not finished, are you?


    Everyone was worried.


    ''bang.''


    However, Hao Pang has killed a star beast in the divine kingdom again.


    Other star beasts around are still unmoved.


    Weird.


    Gloomy.


    At this moment, people have been completely confused about the situation.


    Haopang doesn''t stop, but makes another move.


    Not only that, he did not forget to remind others around him: "what are you doing? All these star beasts are stupid. Hurry to kill them."


    Kill your sister.


    The crowd was in disorder.


    If you are like this, should we say that you are an expert and courageous, or should we say that you are an ignorant and fearless person? Are you not afraid to annoy tens of thousands of gods and gods around you?


    However, the fact was quickly told that they were obviously worried.


    After Hao Panglian killed ten star beasts, other star beasts around him were still unmoved. They were just like you want.


    "This..."


    The strange pictures shocked the people present.


    They looked at each other one by one.


    What on earth is this?


    Are these star beasts really as stupid as Hao Pang said?


    If that''s the case, then... Will the gods and gods surrounding their line of people in the distance not resist, and will they let their line of people slaughter them at will??


    The author Ying duzui said: Yigeng

 Chapter 1891

    The nearby star beasts will not resist. Does that mean that the star beasts at the level of gods and emperors who surround their own people nearby will also be slaughtered by their own people?


    With this in mind, except for Hao Pang, other people at the scene looked at the stars and beasts at the level of gods and emperors not far away.


    They are curious, they hesitate, they are nervous, they hesitate


    "I''ll try."


    A moment later, yetianxiong said.


    "No."


    Lin Luoyin directly refused: "this is just our wishful thinking. If it is true, that is all. But what if we guessed wrong? If those star beasts suddenly attack and surround you after you passed, what should we do?"


    "I can''t manage that much."


    Yetianxiong frowned, looked at the stars and beasts at the level of gods and emperors in the distance, and said with a solemn and deep face: "whether it''s right or not, you should try it. If not, would you be stuck with them all the time?"


    "Time waits for no man."


    "We have run out of time. Someone has to try something."


    "But..."


    Lin Luoyin wanted to say something, but yetianxiong interrupted: "nothing, but it''s decided. If something happens in a while, everyone will rush out with all their strength and live one by one."


    "This..."


    Yetianxiong''s words stopped here. Lin Luoyin didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Lao ye, let me go with you."


    At this time, Qian Duoduo around yetianxiong suddenly said.


    "I''ll go too."


    "And me."


    "Count me in."


    Other people also began to say.


    "No."


    But yetianxiong waved his hand and said, "in this case, there is no big difference between going alone with two people or going with everyone. So I''d better go alone and get ready."


    "Hahaha..."


    But at this time, behind the crowd, on the other side, Hao Pang''s excited and rampant laughter suddenly rang out: "yes, yes, this time it''s really going to happen. Come on, these gods and gods are stupid. They didn''t respond anyway."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hao Pang''s sudden voice shocked everyone present.


    What happened?


    They looked stunned and turned to look at the source of Hao Pang''s voice.


    Kilometers away.


    God and God Emperor level star beast camps.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!!"


    "Poof!!"


    Hao Pang, holding a long knife, is calling to a star beast of the level of the divine emperor jiuchongtian one by one. Each time he cuts, he will leave a shocking wound on the huge head of the star beast of the divine emperor jiuchongtian, and bring a piece of red blood.


    The picture was bloody, violent, ferocious and even more strange.


    The nine heaven level star beast of the divine emperor is undoubtedly the most powerful among these star beasts.


    Where''s Hao Pang?


    He is only a God who respects the triple heaven.


    Hao Pang, who respected the triple heaven, took the initiative to attack the star beast of the Ninth Heaven?


    This is a death attempt.


    Even the star beast of the divine emperor jiuchongtian level can beat Hao pang to pieces with a slap.


    But it happened that Hao Pang was about to chop off the head of the nine heaven level star beast of the divine emperor, but he still stood in place as if he didn''t know it at all.


    This picture, this scene, really special day, dog.


    Also, when did Hao Pang pass by? Where did he come from?


    The crowd was in disorder.


    Qian Duoduo twitched and said, "Lao ye, it seems you don''t have to try."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the words, yetianxiong could not help drawing from the corners of his mouth.


    Yes, he doesn''t have to try, because Hao Pang has already tried for him, and the answer is the same as they imagined. These star beasts really won''t fight back.


    However, at present, this kind of result has always been strange in the hearts of people.


    Because of what?


    Because Hao Pang.


    The boy is really too disorderly and mischievous.


    Fortunately, now everything is the same as what people imagine, but what if it isn''t?


    The consequences are simply unimaginable.


    But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the results have come out. These star beasts really don''t attack, and they don''t fight back.


    As for the reason


    No one knows, and no one cares too much.


    Since these star beasts come to the door to die, they have no reason to refuse.


    "Everybody, do it."


    The next second, yetianxiong said in a deep voice.


    No one hesitated.


    In an instant, more than 200 celebrities rushed out of the scene.


    Domain boundary, another region.


    Dantai Tianyi and ChiYan Qilin have been released from the state of combination.


    Why?


    Because it is no longer needed.


    Because dantai Tianyi encountered the same situation as other Terrans, the God Emperor level star beasts came to the door by themselves. They did not attack or resist. They just stood there and let others kill them.


    In this case, dantai Tianyi doesn''t need to be integrated with blazing flame Kirin.


    At the moment, dantai Tianyi is sitting in the starry sky. Beside him, a flaming unicorn is on fire, burning a huge God Emperor level star beast.


    There is no doubt that the goods of dantai Tianyi are being barbecued with God Emperor level star beasts.


    In addition, not far away from dantai Tianyi and blazing flame Qilin, there were also the bodies of several other gods and emperors.


    "Uncle Lin, are you almost there?"


    Looking at the God Emperor level star beast in front of him, who was roasted by the flaming Kirin, and whose flesh was fragrant everywhere, dantai Tianyi couldn''t help asking, then wiped his saliva at the corner of his mouth and said: "God Emperor level star beast, I''ve never eaten it. The taste must be very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Chi Yan Qilin rolled his eyes and said, "Tianyi, are you really going to wait for the hare and wait for other star beasts to come?"


    "Or else?"


    Dantai Tianyi was stunned and said, "Uncle Lin, you can see that this place is really a treasure land. Just now we killed a few God Emperor level star beasts after so long. But since we came here?"


    "Look..."


    While talking, Tantai Tianyi pointed to the corpses of those God Emperor level star beasts around him, He said: "we have killed so many gods and emperors since we came here. Moreover, these guys are all sent to the door by themselves. The most important thing is that they won''t resist when they come here. They just stand here and let me kill them. In that case, why should we go to great trouble to search for them? Won''t we just wait for them to come to the door by themselves?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The flaming Unicorn pulled at the corner of his mouth and said in a disorderly way, "but if these star beasts were just an accident before, they won''t happen again, what will you do?"


    "Uncle Lin, turn around and look behind you."


    As soon as Chi Yan Qilin''s voice fell, dantai Tianyi pointed to his rear path.


    "Behind you?"


    Chi Yan Qilin was stunned, but he turned around and looked back.


    Thousands of meters away, a huge star beast is approaching them "leisurely".


    There is no doubt that this is another God Emperor level star beast sent to the door by himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, blazing flame Qilin was silent, disordered and confused.


    As one of the four great emperors in the human heavenly palace, Chi Yan Qilin has never seen any great storms or strange things.


    But now?


    First, I came to a blood prison trial that I had never heard of, and now I encountered these God Emperor level star beasts who somehow came to my door and died.


    Chi Yan Qilin finds that his previous understanding of the world has been completely overturned.


    Now the world is so strange, so strange.


    He even felt that the whole world had abandoned it and was full of malice towards it.


    "Hoo..."


    Without waiting for blazing flame Qilin to think about it, the God Emperor level star beast in the distance has already come to dantai Tianyi. The posture seems to say, come and kill me.


    However, dantai Tianyi was unmoved.


    The flaming Qilin suddenly thought about it and said, "why don''t you do it?"


    "Uncle Lin, don''t worry. It can''t run anyway." Dantai Tianyi said something, then stood up and came to the roasted star beast. Then he looked at the flaming unicorn and said, "Uncle Lin, it should be cooked. Can you eat it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The flaming kylin''s mouth twitched.


    At this moment, he even had an impulse to slap Dan Tai Tianyi to death.


    In those days, he worked hard and spent decades, even hundreds of years, to raise his accomplishments to the level of God Emperor. Then he raised his accomplishments to the level of God Emperor every few decades, even hundreds of years.


    But now, dantai Tianyi can quickly improve his accomplishments as long as he kills the star beasts, and these star beasts also take the initiative to send them to the door for him to kill.


    But he''s good. He still waits. He can''t run anyway??


    fuck!!


    It''s true that people have to die compared to people, and goods have to be thrown away compared to goods.


    However, the world is like this. What can blazing flame Kirin say?


    "Ready to eat."


    In desperation, blazing flame Qilin could only say one sentence with a look of frustration.


    "Ha ha."


    Dantai Tianyi laughed: "Uncle Lin, I''m not polite."


    Seeing this scene, Chi Yan Qilin thought to himself: I really want to beat this boy.


    ¡­¡­


    On this side, dantai Tianyi is waiting for the hare. On the other side, long Xiaobao is generally the same.


    However, long Xiaobao is not as comfortable and comfortable as dantai Tianyi.


    Although those God Emperor level star beasts will come to him for no reason, and they will not attack or resist, but there must be a reason for things to go wrong, and long Xiaobao doesn''t know the reason. Therefore, when he kills these God Emperor level star beasts, he always warns himself.


    Purple emperor domain.


    In the Taigu region, the Terrans enjoy the open treatment. As a part of the forces under yebufan, the Seven Star pirate groups and the whole Ji family within the Tianhe chamber of Commerce have also received special care from the will of the world.


    Although they didn''t find an uninhabited area just like the Terrans, waiting for the starbeast group to come to their door and let them kill, on the border battlefield, all the starbeasts they encountered were dead, so they stood and let them kill.


    In addition


    Archaic region, somewhere.


    "Lion tiger, did you say that my decision to leave temporarily was wrong?"


    Facing the bloody and tragic border battlefield ahead, Ji Chongxuan, the 18th Prince of the protoss, glanced at the lions and tigers around him, and then said with a sad face and regret.


    Ji Chongxuan can be sure that if he follows ye Bufan now, he will surely follow ye Bufan and others in this first round of trials, and even directly achieve the throne of God Emperor.


    But now, with the strength of his realm of God and the cultivation of the realm of lion and tiger, it is a question whether he can survive in this bloody and cruel border battlefield, not to mention killing and fighting for the throne.


    Originally, he left yebufan and others to find his own chance to narrow the distance between him and Youming blood fox, but now


    Thinking that his beloved Youming blood fox might have become a God Emperor, or even a peerless strongman at the emperor level after the trial in the blood prison, Ji Chongxuan''s heart became cool when he thought of his current situation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Chongxuan''s words fell, and the lion and tiger could not help but draw.


    Obviously, Ji Chongxuan regretted, and he also regretted.


    But what can I do??


    The world has never regretted medicine.


    "Hoo..."


    But at this time, a star storm appeared out of thin air in the area where Ji Chongxuan and his wife were located.


    Before Ji Chongxuan could react, the star storm had already rolled them up, broke through the border battlefield and entered the front domain.


    Tens of seconds later.


    The star storm dissipated out of thin air.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Ji Chongxuan and the lion tiger fell out of thin air and fell directly on a star beast.


    "What happened?"


    After a bout of dizziness, Ji Chongxuan looked at the lion tiger in front of him. Then he was stunned and stunned and said: "what happened just now? Was it a star storm?"


    "Little, young master..."


    However, the lion tiger did not pay attention to Ji Chongxuan, but pointed at his back, stared wide, and said three words in horror and trembling.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned and confused, so he turned around and took a look.


    However, this is the eye


    "Boom!!"


    Ji Chongxuan was shocked, and her mind was blank.


    What did he see?


    He saw the numerous star beasts staring at them covetously.


    "Run..."


    The next second, Ji Chongxuan screamed, then suddenly got up and ran away.


    "What are you running for?"


    But at this time, the voice of the world''s cold will with a slight reprimand suddenly sounded.


    Not only that, he also imitated the voice of yebufan.


    "Less leaves?"


    The sudden sound made Ji Chongxuan instinctively stunned, and his escape movement also stopped instantly.


    The will of the world spoke again and said slowly: "these star beasts will not attack you on their own initiative, nor will they fight back against you, so you don''t have to run. You just need to kill them to improve your accomplishments."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Ji Chongxuan was shocked, and the lion tiger was also shocked.


    These starbeasts will not take the initiative to attack, and will not fight back against us?


    Can we directly improve our accomplishments as long as we kill them?


    Really?


    Ji Chongxuan and Shihu looked at each other.


    Later, Ji Chongxuan asked, "yeshao, is this true? And where are you?"


    It is a pity that the will of the world has not paid attention to Ji Chongxuan at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Chongxuan was in a mess. He looked at the motionless animals, then looked at the lion tiger and said, "lion tiger, this, this can''t be true?"


    "Should it be true?"


    The lion tiger bowed his head and looked strange.


    "What is supposed to be true?"


    Ji Chongxuan was stunned and said, "why don''t you... Try it?"


    "Young master."


    However, the lion tiger pointed at his feet, his face still strange and said, "you don''t have to try it? Now we seem to be standing on a star beast in the divine kingdom."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Chongxuan looked down for a moment, and then... He looked silly and suddenly felt confused.

 Chapter 1892

    At this moment, Ji Chongxuan has clearly seen that, as the lion tiger said, they are indeed standing on a divine emperor level star beast. As for how many heavens this star beast is, it is impossible to be sure based on Ji Chongxuan''s current cultivation in the divine kingdom.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Because whether it''s the star beast of shenhuang yichongtian or the star beast of shenhuang jiuchongtian, it''s the same for Ji chongtian. The other party can easily kill them with a casual slap.


    But now, even if they stood on the other side, the other side was still unmoved, as if for him, they did not exist at all.


    What happened?


    Is what ye Shao said true? Do these starbeasts really not attack them?


    "Lion tiger, get him."


    Thinking in his heart, Ji Chongxuan glanced at the lion tiger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The lion tiger pulled out his mouth and said in a disorderly way: "little, young master, I''m just a God. I, I may not be able to break his defense. How, how can I get him?"


    "You idiot."


    Ji Chongxuan was furious and said, "who let you kill him directly? I asked you to attack him to see if he really can''t fight back, like this..."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the words were heard, Ji Chongxuan bent down and hit the star beast with a fist.


    After that, he straightened up and looked at the lion tiger and said, "see? Just like me, come and attack him and see how he reacts."


    "Oh, oh."


    The lion and the tiger answered twice, and then they wanted to fight


    "Wait."


    Seeing this, Ji Chongxuan immediately stopped the lion tiger and said, "wait until I step aside."


    "Yes, sir."


    The lion tiger answered.


    Ji Chongxuan directly dodged and retreated 3000 meters before Kaman stopped. Then he looked at the lion tiger and said faintly, "OK, you can start."


    "Yes, sir."


    When the lion and tiger said that, they directly bowed down and landed on the star beast in the shenhuang realm.


    "Boom!!"


    A dull noise.


    The star beasts in the shenhuang realm remained unmoved.


    "One more time."


    Ji Chongxuan said something.


    "Yes, sir."


    The lion tiger attacks again.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    After three fists, the shenhuang realm star beast was still unmoved.


    "It seems that what ye Shao said is true. These star beasts really won''t fight back."


    Seeing this scene, Ji Chongxuan touched his chin and gave a deep thought.


    "Stupid!!"


    Nine days above, a blood red eye saw this scene, and then came the voice of the world will, which was very ironic and contemptuous.


    For nothing else, it was because Ji Chongxuan had attacked the star beast in the shenhuang realm himself, but he had to run 3000 meters away to let the lion and tiger test it.


    This is not unnecessary. What is it?


    What is this not a fool?


    Of course, it has nothing to do with the will of the world. He has already done what he should do. As for how Ji Chongxuan and the lion tiger do it, it is their business. What they love has nothing to do with his will of the world.


    Therefore, the world will no longer pay attention to Ji Chongxuan, but focus all its attention on yebufan.


    At the same time, the creatures of other races are also fighting and fighting madly.


    Of course, the will of the world only makes it easy for the Terrans and the people related to yebufan, so the creatures of other races can''t be treated like the Terrans. Naturally, their efficiency in killing stars and beasts can''t be compared with that of the Terrans.


    In addition, because the starbeasts are waiting to die, there will be no casualties on the Terran side. However, other races are different. In the face of the nearly crazy starbeast group, they almost hurt thousands of enemies and lose 800 of themselves.


    In this case, while countless star beasts were killed, all kinds of creatures were constantly sacrificed.


    But even so, it can not dispel the passion of all ethnic groups.


    Even, with the progress of the test and the improvement of cultivation, all living creatures and all living creatures who are still participating in the test become more obsessed and crazy, because they have personally experienced the pleasure of rapid improvement of cultivation.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. No one wants to miss it.


    This is true of all ethnic groups, including several major royal families and hundreds of ethnic groups in the divine domain.


    Everyone is working hard, and everyone is fighting hard.


    Time passes by inadvertently.


    On the first day of the trial in the blood prison, there were three thousand killers in the sky, the sky dragon and the nine dragons.


    On the second day of the blood prison trial, among the Terrans, yetianxiong and other 37 people advanced to the divine emperor.


    On the third day of the blood prison trial, among the human race, in the seven kill hall, the 18 God generals, 72 imperial concubines in the heavenly palace, and the descendants of 108 flag leaders all advanced to the God Emperor.


    Of course, more than 200 gods have been added to the human race, and many gods have been added to other races, especially the major royal families and the hundred families in the divine domain. After all, they are already extraordinary, and many of them are trapped in the nine heaven of divine respect, or even half step into the level of the divine emperor, and are unable to advance to become the warrior of the divine emperor.


    Now, the blood prison trial has been opened, and the so-called bottleneck no longer exists.


    In this case, as long as these eight and nine heavenly deities, or the half step divine emperor, kill a corresponding number of star beasts, they can ascend to the sky step by step, directly win the throne and become the martial God Emperor.


    Therefore, even without the help of the will of the world, there are many gods and emperors born in other ethnic groups.


    This is the case with the divine emperor. Martial artists such as the divine reverend and the divine emperor are no exception.


    It can be said that after the blood prison trial started, the strength of the whole Tianyuan xiaoqianjie changed every minute, which was an almost explosive increase.


    On the fourth day of the blood prison trial, the accomplishments of long Xiaobao and dantai Tianyi have reached the level of the seventh heaven of the divine emperor. There will be three days at most. They will certainly reach the limit of the first round of trial, that is, the level of the Ninth Heaven of the divine emperor.


    On the fifth day of the trial in the blood prison, there were seventy-two gods in the human race.


    On the sixth day of the blood prison trial, the human God Emperor has reached 546.


    On the seventh day of the blood prison trial, the divine emperor of the human race broke through 800 people, reaching 867 people. Long Xiaobao and dantai Tianyi both advanced to the Ninth Heaven of the divine emperor.


    At the same time, on a death star in the remote area of the archaic region.


    In about six days, ye Bufan has swallowed up the fifth element spirit, that is to say, in six days, ye Bufan has directly swallowed up two element spirits, equivalent to one every three days.


    Now, with yebufan devouring the fifth element spirit, the sixth spirit in his body is instantly gestated and formed. At the same time, yebufan''s martial arts cultivation has reached the level of divine emperor.


    At the same time, when the sixth spirit of yebufan was gestated and formed, and the fifth element impression on the Hongmeng emperor''s Scripture appeared, the four element impressions of water, thunder, fire and darkness, which had already appeared in the emperor''s Scripture, suddenly gave off a dazzling light. These four element impressions echoed the gold element impression just formed today.


    "Buzzing!!"


    In an instant, yebufan knew the sea was shaking, and the Hongmeng emperor Scripture was also shaking.


    What happened?


    Ye Bufan was shocked by the sudden change.


    After all, this has never happened before.


    However, all this did not last long, only three seconds.


    Three seconds later


    "Buzzing!!"


    The five element impressions were quickly integrated with each other.


    At this time, a strange memory suddenly appeared in yebufan''s mind.


    Elements blend and laws are concluded.


    The simple eight words make yebufan a little confused.


    Element blending? Rule conclusion?


    what do you mean?


    "Boom!!"


    Before ye Bufan could figure out what was going on, the emperor Hongmeng, who knew the sea, made a new comeback. At the place where the five elements were integrated, a fierce and violent black torrent suddenly surged out.


    This black torrent swept the whole sea of knowledge in an instant, which shocked the six spirits of yebufan.


    Yebufan only felt that his eyes were dark, and then another message came to his mind.


    At this time, yebufan finally figured out the situation, and also understood what the previous eight words "elements blend and laws are concluded" meant.


    As we all know, a martial artist cultivates elements first, and then understands the rules from the elements.


    In fact, the same is true of yebufan, who practices the Hongmeng emperor Sutra.


    First repair elements, then gather rules.


    But the difference is that with the Hongmeng emperor Scripture, ye Bufan doesn''t need to rely on himself to understand the power of the illusory law, because... As long as ye Bufan devours the five element spirits, the Hongmeng emperor Scripture will rely on the element origin, that is, the five element impressions on the previous Emperor Scripture, to help ye Bufan condense the law and directly control it.


    The sudden change just now is that the emperor Hongmeng Sutra is forcibly condensing the power of law.


    Water, thunder, fire, darkness, gold.


    Now, the Hongmeng emperor Scripture has relied on these five elements to help yebufan gather forcefully and control the law of destruction, one of the five laws.

 Chapter 1893

    Destruction, representing decline and extinction, indicates the disappearance of life and the collapse of the world!!


    "Hongmeng emperor Sutra" not only helps yebufan to understand the law of destruction, but also directly evolves a magic power of law through the law of destruction. Its name is... Annihilation storm.


    Annihilation storm is based on five elements: water, thunder, fire, darkness and gold.


    The martial artist uses his own divine power to stimulate the five elements of water, thunder, fire, darkness and gold in the heaven and earth. Then he forcibly integrates the five elements into one, and then uses his divine power to detonate the law of destruction, breaking out a powerful attack.


    Among them, the more the five elements are integrated, the stronger the law of destruction will be. Naturally, the annihilation storm after detonation will be more powerful.


    A moment of insight, yebufan murmured: "the law of destruction? Annihilation storm?"


    Then yebufan raised his right hand directly.


    He stretched out his right hand with the palm facing upward, and then urged the five elements with divine power.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    In an instant, the five elements directly condensed into a black bead the size of a grain of rice in the palm of yebufan.


    With the five elements, the black bead is also expanding.


    When the black bead expanded to the size of a thumb nail, yebufan''s divine power had been exhausted, but the whole process was less than a second.


    It has to be said that it is really difficult to use the law based on the cultivation of yebufan, now the divine emperor, and it is no wonder that only the strong at the emperor level could understand the law in the past.


    Such a level of consumption is not something that a warrior like a God or a God Emperor can bear.


    Since even this kind of consumption is unbearable, how can we rely on ourselves to understand the law.


    Fortunately, yebufan has the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra".


    Without the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra", it is impossible for yebufan to understand the power of laws in the territory of the divine emperor.


    Of course, if it is only if after all, the real situation now is that ye Bufan has really understood the law of destruction, one of the five laws.


    "Go."


    When his power was exhausted, yebufan pushed his right hand forward.


    In an instant, the black beads in the palm of yebufan''s hand were hit directly.


    Four hundred meters away.


    "Burst!!"


    Yebufan shouted, directly urging his divine power to detonate the black ball.


    However, after yebufan detonated the black ball, there was no earthshaking roar, nor did there be a huge movement of earth shattering. Some were just... The black ball turned into a black awn, and then the black awn took the original position of the ball as the center, and spread wildly around at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye.


    Where we passed... The space annihilated, the earth melted, and everything disappeared directly.


    Just in an instant, a vacuum area with a radius of 300 meters has appeared in yebufan''s eyes, where the space and the earth have all disappeared.


    All this, from the beginning to the end, was less than 0.01 second.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    He was sure that even the warrior of the divine emperor jiuchongtian couldn''t resist the attack just now. Even if he didn''t avoid it in time, even the emperor would be killed or injured.


    No wonder when he was handed down, Tao Wuyi said that once he understood the law, even if he was just a warrior, he could fight with the emperor.


    This law is really too powerful, but also too scary.


    You know, yebufan is still just a God Emperor.


    As a divine emperor, ye Bufan''s divine power is limited and cannot be compared with the emperor.


    But even so, such a terrible attack can still be caused after the "annihilation storm" is performed.


    So, what if ye Bufan is a God, a God Emperor, or even a Hongmeng emperor?


    Perhaps, that is the real annihilation storm. Once the storm comes out, the creatures disappear and the world collapses.


    Powerful, even more terrifying.


    Although he was shocked, yebufan was not too immersed in it. After all, he had little time left. If he could not meet the minimum requirements of the third round of blood prison trial before the third round of blood prison trial, then even now the most powerful force would be just a cloud, which would be meaningless.


    Because, in front of the God of the world, this so-called power is not worth mentioning at all, or even vulnerable. At that time, the other party can easily deprive himself of the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra", which has already been integrated with ye Bufan. Once he loses the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra", ye Bufan will die.


    Therefore, yebufan no longer thinks much, but continues to improve his accomplishments and impact the realm of emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven domain, somewhere.


    In a deserted star field, a man in black is standing proudly in the starry sky.


    The man''s hands fell behind him. He stood up in the wind, his dark black long hair draped over his shoulders, fluttering with the wind. His face was cut like a knife and axe. His ice blue eyes were all cold. Under the tall bridge of his nose, his thin lips like cherry blossoms were slightly pursed.


    Man is no one else. He is one of the three treasures of the world, killing God Yu.


    At the moment, there was a little anger in the cold eyes of God killing.


    Suddenly, the murderer shouted angrily, "the idea of Tian Yuanzi is incarnated. Get out of here."


    "Buzz!!"


    The whole star sky around him trembled fiercely.


    Unfortunately, what he called the embodiment of the idea, that is, the will of the world, did not make any response.


    God killer''s eyebrows were frozen, and then he continued to say in a cold voice: "I know you are listening. Do you think you will be all right if you hide and don''t show up?"


    "Give you three seconds. If you don''t get out of this seat again, you will bear the consequences."


    Words fall, kill God and count down directly:


    ¡°1¡­¡­¡±


    "Coming, coming."


    Also at this time, the voice of the world''s will suddenly sounded, saying: "kill God, what do you want from me?"


    "Hum!!"


    The murderer gave a cold hum and said, "you still have the face to ask Ben why he is looking for you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The will of the world pretends to be confused.


    "What do you mean?"


    God killing Leng rebuked: "it''s just the incarnation of Tian Yuanzi''s idea. How dare you interfere in the blood prison trial? Are you bored with life?"


    "Kill God, what on earth do you mean? I can''t understand what you''re talking about."


    The world will continue to pretend to be confused.


    "How dare you say that you didn''t make the matter that those God level starbeasts turned around and ran away as soon as they met the 3000 murdering God guards under our command?"


    Kill God angrily.


    Three days ago, within the Xiaoqian boundary of Tianyuan, any star beast at the level of God Emperor would break away from the whole star beast group as soon as the killer guard appeared, and then turn around and run away.


    This scene is really weird.


    Immediately, even if something went wrong, the shencide guards under the shencide command didn''t care too much. After all, there are all kinds of wonders in the world. It''s not impossible for starbeasts to choose to run away in order to survive.


    Therefore, those God killing guards who encountered this situation did not tell God killing about it.


    But then?


    One, two, three


    For three days in a row, any star beast at the level of God Emperor will choose to run away as soon as they encounter the killing God guard, and they all run away without hesitation.


    In this way, can this be normal?


    In desperation, the shenkiller guard stopped concealing and directly reported the matter to shenkiller.


    After hearing this, he was immediately enraged, and then he went directly to the world will.


    At this moment, in the face of the question of killing God, the world will obviously not admit this, so he was a little surprised and said: "no? Is there such a thing?"


    "Did you take this seat for a fool?"


    God killing rage.


    "No way."


    The world will flatly denied, "it''s just that I didn''t know what you said before."


    "Less nonsense."


    "I didn''t come here to listen to you, but to inform you. From now on, if this happens again, then... Don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "You..."


    The world was impatient and said angrily, "kill God, you threaten me?"


    "Blackmail you?"


    Killing God sneered: "my seat is threatening and intimidating you. How about that?"


    Son of a bitch!!


    The will of the world scolded him and said, "it''s useless for you to threaten me. It''s their independent consciousness to escape. I can''t stop it at all. I can only say that your God killing guard is too scary. If you want to blame it, blame yourself."


    "Little bastard, don''t you understand what I mean?"


    Killing God said a sentence, and then said: "I will tell you again. No matter what the reason is, or whether you did it secretly, from now on, as long as there is such a thing as starbeasts running away when they encounter killing God guards again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    After a pause, the God killer continued: "you can interfere with the trial in the blood prison. Can''t you do it for me?"


    "Once this seat makes a move, at that time, you won''t even have a chance to regret."


    "You dare."


    The world''s will is a direct and fierce drink.


    "Do you dare me?"


    "Kill God cold voice said.


    "Kill God, you, you are unreasonable."


    The world is badly willed.


    "Roll!!"


    But he didn''t want to kill God. He said angrily: "don''t force me to kill!"

 Chapter 1894

    "Don''t force me to kill!"


    "Buzz!!"


    The word "kill God" made the world''s will tremble.


    He knew very well that the big killing in the mouth of killing God was not just killing some people or several races, but really killing all.


    Once killing God does this, he will certainly destroy all the creatures in the small thousand world of Tianyuan.


    Because... In addition to the three ways that the little fairy said before, there is also one way to become the God of the small thousand world of Tianyuan, which is the most special and cruel. That is... Once the small thousand world of Tianyuan encounters great changes, if there is only the last living creature left in the whole world, this living creature will directly inherit the small thousand world of Tianyuan and become the new God of the small thousand world of Tianyuan.


    In other words, as long as you kill all living creatures, you can directly become the Lord of the world.


    The reason why God killing didn''t do this was that once all the creatures in the Tianyuan Xiaoqian realm were killed, the Tianyuan Xiaoqian realm would be abolished.


    In this case, even if we can become a new God, what is the point.


    A world without living beings, like a death star, will become worthless.


    Therefore, even after countless eras, God killing did not do so.


    But if he is forced to hurry, he may not be crazy to choose the fourth way.


    This is also the only reason why the world will clearly promised the little fairy, but still did not let the God Emperor level star beasts besiege the threethousand killing God guards, but just kept away from them and did not let them kill.


    Because the world will not force the God killing dog to jump over the wall.


    "Hum!!"


    Without waiting for the world''s will to think more, the God killer gave a cold hum and disappeared in place.


    He has already said all that should be said. He believes that the world will make the wisest choice.


    Son of a bitch!!


    Watching the death of God, the will of the world could not help scolding.


    Above the sky, That blood red eye sent out endless cold and anger: "Kill God, wait for me. Let''s let you indulge for a while. After I become the new God of the Tianyuan small thousand world, I must return all the humiliations you have inflicted on me, ten times, a hundred times, even a thousand times, a thousand times. At that time, I will ask you not to survive, not to die, so... Let''s wait and see!!"


    "Hoo..."


    In the endless humiliation and anger, the blood red eyes hid directly in the sky, as if they had never appeared.


    Soon after, the voice of the world''s will resounded throughout the small thousand realms of Tianyuan: "in the Taigu region, a thousand gods were born, and the trial of the Taigu region was over."


    Once this world announcement was made, the whole world was silent again, but this silence did not last long. After all, after experiencing the impact of the first three star domains directly ending the test, it is nothing to end the Taigu domain on the seventh day after the test began.


    Of course, the end of the trial in the archaic region did not have any impact on other creatures. At least, the end of the trial in the archaic region created an inexplicable sense of urgency in the hearts of all creatures.


    After the three star domains, the trial of the archaic domain has also ended. Will the remaining star domains be far from the end of the trial?


    Not far.


    Even other star regions will finish the test faster and faster. After all, after seven days of test, all major star regions have no shortage of martial artists in the shenzun realm, or even those in the Jiuchong heaven.


    In this case, it may not take long. It is not certain that the remaining star regions will end the trial at the same time.


    We must seize the time to improve our accomplishments against time. Otherwise, once the trial is over, we won''t have such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    As a result, all creatures become more hardworking and crazy.


    Archaean domain, somewhere outside the boundary.


    All collections


    As soon as the world announcement was over, the little fairy directly shouted at the Terran members present.


    The trial of the ancient world has ended.


    Killing the starbeasts here can no longer improve their accomplishments, and the starbeasts have begun to evacuate.


    In that case, it is no longer meaningful to stay here.


    The little fairy''s words fell, and the Terran members did not hesitate, and began to gather one after another.


    When all the people gathered together, the little fairy put them in the holy prison.


    Then, the little fairy found yetianxiong and his party in the domain boundary.


    Now, yetianxiong and his party have all reached the level of the divine emperor, but this is not enough. At least they have not reached the limit of the nine heaven of the divine emperor.


    Therefore, the little fairy also put them into the holy prison, and then went straight to the next star domain.


    As for long Xiaobao and dantai Tianyi, both of them have reached the level of the divine emperor. The first round of trial has no effect on them. The little fairy ignored them and did not take them to the next star.


    Black hell region.


    This is the second stop of the Terran after the archaic region in the first round of trial.


    After entering the dark world, the little fairy came directly to the depths of the world.


    At this time, under the control of the will of the world, there are already countless star beasts waiting here.


    Next, the Terran members have only one thing to do... Kill!!


    Three days later, the trial in the dark world was over, and 536 gods were added to the Terran.


    After the dark hell region, the Terran continued to go to the third stop, purple heart region, under the "escort" of the little fairy.


    In the purple heart region, it took two and a half days. The Terran added 376 divine emperors.


    At this time, yetianxiong and other 18 divine generals, 72 imperial concubines, and 108 flag leaders have all advanced to the Ninth Heaven of the divine emperor, reaching the limit of the first round of trials.


    After that, the little fairy continued to lead the Terran to the next star realm.


    The fourth stop, virtual heaven.


    The fifth stop is jiuyouyu.


    The sixth station, black wind region.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, the Terrans have experienced more and more star domains, and the number of divine emperors and martial artists born by the Terrans has also risen sharply.


    Of course, the speed of the end of trials in the major star regions is also faster and faster, and the Terrans are also competing for fewer and fewer empires in these star regions.


    One and a half months after the blood prison trial.


    At noon.


    As soon as the little fairy sent the Terran members into the Wuwei domain, the voice of the world''s will suddenly sounded: "Wuwei domain, a thousand gods were born, and the trial of Wuwei domain was over."


    As a result, the little fairy and all Terran members were overwhelmed.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Three minutes later.


    "In the Tai Long region, a thousand gods were born, and the trial in the Tai Long region was over."


    "In the Arctic region, a thousand gods were born, and the trial in the Arctic region was over."


    "In the wind and snow region, a thousand gods were born, and the trial in the wind and snow region was over."


    ¡­¡­


    Five successive World announcements have been announced, which also means that during this period, five of the 72 domains have ended at the same time.


    So far, the whole 72 realm and the eternal God realm have only the last cangming realm that has not finished the trial, but according to this situation, it is believed that the time is not far away from the end of the trial in cangming realm.


    Sure enough, more than 20 minutes later, the voice of the world''s will sounded again:


    "Cang Ming domain, a thousand gods were born, and the trial of Cang Ming domain was over."


    So far, the first round of the whole blood prison trial was over.


    It is unknown how other races will reap, but the Terran side will definitely reap a lot, even some terror.


    Within the whole Terran, in addition to more than 200 people including long Xiaobao who have all reached the Ninth Heaven, more than 7600 people have also successfully advanced to the divine emperor, and even there are some high-level divine emperors of the seventh heaven and the eighth heaven.


    That is to say, in the first round of blood prison trial, the Terran almost gave birth to eightthousand gods.


    The number of eightthousand seems small, but in fact?


    You know, there are only 100000 emperors in the first round of the whole blood prison trial.


    100000 emperors.


    Eightthousand.


    The Terran directly received 8% of the first round of trials.


    Although 92% of the seats were won by other races.


    But how many other races are there?


    There are countless races in the seventy-two realms, even in the whole realm of the eternal God.


    The countless races allocated 92% of the quota. As a result... The quota that each race can compete for must be very small. Even for the six royal families, each of them won only one or two thousand places in the first round of trial. As for those weak races, they didn''t even compete for a throne.


    In addition, the number of gods added to the human race is even more terrifying. Nearly 400000 disciples in the seven kill hall are all advanced to become martial artists of the level of gods, and many of them have reached the level of half step gods.


    This is just a seven kill hall. If all Terrans are included, in the first round of trials, the number of God worshippers of Terrans has definitely exceeded one million.


    Million gods, what is that concept?


    Before the trial in the blood prison, all the gods in the whole 72 realm and the eternal realm add up to only a million, or even less than a million.


    But now, only one race has millions of deities. If other races are added, the number of deities in the whole Tianyuan small thousand boundary may have exceeded tens of millions, or even more.


    It can be said that only in the first round of the blood prison trial, the strength of the whole Tianyuan xiaoqianjie has been qualitatively improved and has undergone earth shaking changes.


    But this is not enough. After all, this is only the first round of the blood prison trial.


    Just after the first round of the blood prison trial, the voice of the world''s will has sounded again:


    "The first round of the blood prison trial is over. Now, in the second round, the battle for the throne of 3000 emperors officially begins. Please all the martial artists of the divine emperor and the emperor territory enter the blue light curtain in front of you and directly transmit the presence of the second round of trial... The time limit is three minutes, which is out of date... No waiting!!"

 Chapter 1895

    "The first round of the blood prison trial is over. Now, in the second round, the battle for the throne of 3000 emperors officially begins. Please all the martial artists of the divine emperor and the emperor territory enter the blue light curtain in front of you and directly transmit the presence of the second round of trial... The time limit is three minutes, which is out of date... No waiting!!"


    As soon as the voice of the world''s will fell, light curtains like water curtains appeared directly in front of every God Emperor or emperor level strongman in the whole 72 Outlands and the eternal gods.


    This sudden change made all the gods and emperors in the Xiaoqian boundary of Tianyuan stunned.


    No one expected that after the first round of trial, the second round of trial was started without any pause.


    However, at this moment, they can''t help thinking. After all, the world will say that although the light curtain in front of them can directly send them to the location of the second round of trials, it will only exist for three minutes.


    In other words, after three minutes, if they cannot enter the test site of the second round of trial, they will be directly deprived of the qualification to participate in the second round of trial.


    time will not wait for me.


    In this case, whether the divine emperor or the emperor within the Xiaoqian boundary of Tianyuan, they dare not hesitate for half a minute. At the moment when the blue light curtain appears, they directly step out and enter the blue light curtain.


    At the moment when all gods and emperors touched the blue light curtain, the blue light curtain was distorted for a while, and then disappeared into the endless starry sky with the gods and emperors who entered it.


    When these gods and emperors reappeared, they had come to a huge circular platform, or circular square.


    The square has a diameter of about 100000 meters, on which are placed round futons made of unknown materials, and the whole space is full of sacred nine color glow.


    In addition, in the center of the square, a Silver Ladder goes down and up to connect heaven and earth.


    The whole ladder has a total of 99999 steps. At the end of the ladder, there is a huge palace suspended in the air, which is extremely sacred and majestic.


    At this moment, after all the gods and emperors were transported here, they appeared directly below the ladder.


    Looking at everything around, looking at the huge palace in the middle of the sky, whether the God Emperor or the emperor, they looked at each other one by one, looking even more stunned. There was only one voice left in their minds, that is... What is this place?


    They can be sure that this place definitely does not belong to the 72 outer realm and the eternal God realm, because the 72 outer realm and the eternal God realm have no secrets to them at all. If this place belongs to the 72 outer realm and the eternal God realm, they can''t be unaware of it.


    But now, everything in front of them is so strange and unusual to them. Therefore, they can be sure that this place does not belong to the 72 realm or the eternal realm.


    So, what is this place?


    In the crowd.


    Nearly 8000 strong men of the human race gathered together to look at the scene in front of them, especially after seeing the temple overhead, they were also stunned.


    After a short absence, everyone looked directly at the little fairy beside them.


    In their view, if anyone knew where it was, he must be a fairy.


    The same is true.


    Looking at everything in front of her, looking at the huge temple above her head, the little fairy said with a nostalgic look: "after all these years, everything here is the same, or has not changed at all, but it is a pity... Things are, people are not.


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    But they were sure that the little fairy did know where it was.


    The next second, ye Jingyu couldn''t help asking, "sister-in-law fairy, have you ever been here? What is this place?"


    "The Lord''s temple."


    The little fairy blurted out three words.


    "The Lord''s temple?"


    Yejingyu looked puzzled, and so did everyone else.


    The little fairy said lightly, "this is the founder of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie and the dormitory of tianyuanzi."


    "Tianyuanzi''s bedroom?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Now they are no longer little white people who don''t know anything. They know very well what God and tianyuanzi represent.


    They did not expect that the second round of blood prison trial would be held here.


    However, no matter what the Terran thinks, the little commotion on their side has already attracted the attention of others around, so that the gods and emperors of other races in the presence immediately looked at the Terran side.


    "Hiss..."


    However, at a glance, the gods and emperors of all the races present could not help but take a breath. For nothing else, it was the number of people in front of them.


    What is the concept of nearly 8000 human gods?


    There is no doubt that in terms of the number of people, among all the races present, the human race is the first.


    But how could it be.


    You know, the Terran has already declined.


    Before the blood prison trial, although there was a little fairy of the emperor level in the Terran, she was the only one. In other respects, they had never heard that there was a warrior of the God level in the Terran, that is, the Dragon Xiaobao who stirred the wind and cloud was just the God level.


    But now, what is the matter with the nearly eightthousand gods?


    Are they all promoted in the first round of blood prison trial?


    what the fuck!!


    Isn''t that long Xiaobao?


    When was he promoted to the Ninth Heaven?


    When these alien gods saw long Xiaobao, they couldn''t help turning the tide in their hearts.


    They can be sure that before the blood prison trial, long Xiaobao was definitely a warrior of the divine level.


    But now


    After the first round of the blood prison trial, did long Xiaobao become the top power of the divine emperor jiuchongtian?


    There is no doubt that this must be the credit of the blood prison trial.


    But


    How many star beasts at the level of God Emperor should be killed to directly raise the cultivation level from the level of eight heaven to the limit of nine heaven?


    As a member of the first round of trial, the gods present knew that this was simply an impossible task, because among them, at most three or four small realms were raised during the first round of trial, but even so, they almost lost their lives several times.


    What about long Xiaobao?


    This guy went straight from the eighth heaven of God Zun to the Ninth Heaven of God Emperor??


    Nima, did you cheat?


    But at this time, these aliens found yetianxiong and others around long Xiaobao.


    "Hoo..."


    In an instant, there was a dead silence.


    The nine heavens of God!


    The nine heavens of God!


    The nine heavens of God!


    It is the Ninth Heaven of the divine emperor again!!


    Watching yetianxiong and other more than 200 top strongmen of the divine emperor jiuchongtian, these aliens in the presence stared one by one. Their scalp was numb, and there were tens of millions of grass and mud horses galloping through their hearts.


    There are nearly 8000 God emperors, among which there are more than 200 God emperors who are the top power of jiuchongtian.


    Nima, fake?


    How did the Terran do it?


    "Roll!!"


    However, the next second, without waiting for these gods to think more, at the southwest of the square, at the edge of the crowd, a very cold roar suddenly sounded.


    What''s going on?


    The sudden accident immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes turned from the Terran to the location of the sound source.


    I saw several elders of the six royal families not far away competing with a group of black robed people.


    After seeing this scene, or seeing the dozen old people, many of the six royal families were stunned at first and then overjoyed.


    For nothing else, just because these more than a dozen old people are the emperors and ancestors of the six royal families who are retreating to heal because of serious injuries.


    Although I don''t know why they were here, or why their injuries suddenly recovered, it is definitely a great joy for them to be able to resurrect their ancestors during the blood prison trial.


    After all, no matter how many divine emperors there are, they are only divine emperors. They cannot be compared with emperor Zun at all.


    In the second round of the blood prison trial, they believed that with the help of the emperor in their own family, they would be able to get the maximum benefit.


    But the next scene made people who knew the identity of these old people silly.


    One of the black robed men pointed to a dozen emperors and powerful men of the six royal families in front of him and said in a cold voice, "you are worthless enough to attract us? Get out of here, or... Die!!"


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the more than ten gods of the six royal families were all in a hurry and even angrier.


    Although they don''t know why they recovered from their dying injury, they have heard the announcement of the will of the world. Therefore, they all know what the blood prison test is, which is why they are here.


    To put it bluntly, they came here to help their races compete for the throne.


    After they came here, they met with the man in black robe who was 3000 meters in front of them.


    After feeling the accomplishments of the three thousand black robed people, they immediately raised the heart of solicitation, and also directly took action. But they did not want that the other party not only directly rejected them, but also dared to threaten them. How can they tolerate them who have always been high above them.


    The next second, an emperor of the Tianmo clan faced 3000 people in black robes and directly angrily rebuked them: "young generation, don''t think that you are arrogant when you get a chance. I tell you, the divine emperor is only the divine emperor after all, you..."


    "Boom!!"


    Before the voice of the emperor ancestor of the Tianmo clan fell, a terrible murderous spirit suddenly burst out from the 3000 black robed people in front. The three thousand murderous Qi directly condensed into a bloody angry dragon, which directly attacked the talking Tianmo ancestor.


    The emperor of Tianmo clan had no chance to react to the sudden changes.


    In an instant, the bloody dragon came into the body.


    "Poof!!"


    The emperor of Tianmo clan spewed blood directly.


    "Bang!!"


    Then he sat on the ground uncontrollably, his face even whiter.


    Looking at him, the man in black disdained in a cold voice: "emperor? But so!!"

 Chapter 1896

    "Emperor, but so!!"


    The black robed man gave a cold rebuke, and the whole audience was silent. Everyone was shocked.


    Injured emperor.


    The emperor sitting on the ground.


    The white faced emperor.


    Even the emperor with a frightened face.


    Is this all because the emperor of Tianmo clan is too weak?


    no


    How can the emperor''s martial arts master be weak.


    Everything is because these black robed people are too strong and tough.


    Who would have thought that threethousand people in black robes could injure a powerful Emperor just by killing.


    Who are they?


    Where do they come from?


    All the gods present were frightened, confused and even at a loss.


    The divine emperor is like this. How could the dozen emperors be different? Even, the shock brought by the threethousand black robed people to them is far greater than that of other divine emperors.


    As the emperor''s strong, they are very aware of the emperor''s strength and power.


    But now


    The strange atmosphere, dead silence, depression, is extremely heavy.


    Everyone looked at the threethousand black robed people in front of them and said nothing.


    "Fairy sister-in-law, are they the threethousand killers you mentioned?"


    At this time, in the Terran camp, ye Jingyu looked at the little fairy and asked.


    "Yes."


    The little fairy nodded.


    "Isn''t this a bit abnormal? That''s the emperor, so they hurt him?"


    Yejingyu said in a strange way.


    Other Terran members present were also dignified and worried.


    Although they already knew that in the next trial, especially in the third round of trial, these shenkiller guards would be their biggest enemies, they never thought that these shenkiller guards would be so strong.


    Only the murderous Qi can shock the emperor and the strong, and now they are just gods. If they are allowed to step into the emperor level, who else can be their opponent in this huge Tianyuan Xiaoqian?


    It seemed that she felt the inner thoughts of the people, and the little fairy smiled, "In fact, you don''t have to pay too much attention. Although the God killing guards are powerful, they are not invincible, and... The reason why they can so easily hurt the emperor of the Tianmo clan is not because of their strong attack, but because... The attack they jointly made was a divine attack. In addition, the emperor of the Tianmo clan was unprepared, so he was attacked."


    "In addition, when the spirit was attacked and his blood shook, he would vomit blood. In fact, all these were just appearances. The emperor of the Tianmo clan was not hurt, or he was not seriously hurt."


    "To put it bluntly, although the attack of killing God guard is powerful, it is actually used to bluff people."


    "For bluffing?"


    All members of the Terran were stunned at first, and then they couldn''t help drawing corners of their mouths.


    "Yes."


    The little fairy answered and said, "they are making a threat. It must be because those emperors have provoked them. Otherwise, with the personality of killing God guards, they won''t pay attention to others at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was in disorder.


    Killer guards never talk to anyone?


    The reason for this scene is that the emperors of the six royal families provoked them first?


    If it is really like what the little fairy said, these emperors will really suffer for themselves.


    "By the way, which one is killing God?"


    The next second, looking at the 3000 murderers in the distance, long Xiaobao frowned and asked.


    Other Terrans are also curious.


    "He didn''t come."


    The little fairy shook her head and said.


    "No?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Long Xiaobao was stunned: "how could it be that he has not reached the divine emperor?"


    "That''s impossible."


    The little fairy immediately said no and said: "murdering God guards have advanced to the level of God Emperor. How can brother Yu not reach the level of God Emperor? There must be only one possibility that he didn''t come. That is, the second round of trial has no meaning for him. To put it simply... He has reached the level of emperor Zun Jiuchong heaven, or even half a step too far."


    what?


    Killing God has reached the Ninth Heaven of emperor Zun, or even half step Taiyi?


    Everyone was shocked.


    The little fairy did not continue to pester this topic, but looked at the 3000 God killing guards ahead and the emperors of the six royal families and said: "God killing guards are God killing guards. After hundreds of millions of years, you are still so powerful, so domineering, and even so empty."


    "Well?"


    The sudden sound immediately attracted the attention of all the people present. Even more than a dozen emperors of the six royal families and 3000 God killing guards also looked at the little fairy one after another.


    However, the little fairy did not pay any attention, but looked at more than ten emperors and powerful men of the six royal families, and then said with a fierce look: "you guys, you may not know who you have offended?"


    "Well?"


    All the emperors frowned.


    The little fairy continued: "the threethousand people in black robes in front of you were born by killing, and they were all God killing guards who died by killing. Their master is one of the two treasures of the world, the murderous God killing sabre."


    what?


    When the little fairy said this, everyone present was shocked.


    Although they haven''t heard of the God killing guard, most of them know the existence of "God killing", especially those who are emperor and powerful. They are more aware of what "God killing" stands for. It represents killing and death.


    Are the 3000 black robes in front of us the 3000 God killing guards under the command of "God killing"?


    For a moment, the faces of the six royal families'' emperors and powerful men were all hard to see the extreme.


    However, the little fairy ignored it and even said, "what''s up? Do you know how to be afraid now? Unfortunately, it''s too late."


    "Do you know why these God killing guards didn''t attack you directly?"


    "Because in the second round of the blood prison trial, all people''s attacks in this trial place are invalid. In addition, their master murderer is not here."


    "Do you know why the God killer is not here?"


    "That''s because the second round of trial has no meaning for him. To put it bluntly, now he has reached the emperor''s nine heaven, which is the limit of this world."


    "Emperor jiuchongtian''s God killing, plus his 3000 God killing guards... Tut Tut, look, he will definitely retaliate against you when the third round of the blood prison trial is over, and he will certainly kill all of you when the blood prison trial is over."


    "Brush!!"


    The little fairy''s words fell. The faces of a group of emperors and all the gods of the six royal families could not see the extreme at once. They even couldn''t help looking at the 3000 Shenwei killers, as if they were waiting for the 3000 Shenwei killers to refute.


    But will the threethousand God killing guards refute it?


    With their arrogance and coldness, even if they knew that the little fairy was stirring up dissension, they would not refute, and they disdained to explain.


    The same is true.


    "Hum!!"


    Facing the eyes of the six royal families full of fear, one of them gave a cold snort, and then took the other killers to the side, ignoring anyone present.


    However, in the eyes of the six royal families, this scene has become the default words of the little fairy by these God killing guards. That is to say, during the third round of blood prison trial, God killing and his God killing guards will crazy retaliate against them, and even kill them all after the blood prison trial.


    In an instant, all the faces of the six royal families could not see the extreme.


    In particular, the powerful emperors of the six royal families did not expect that their sudden solicitation would cause them such trouble.


    What now?


    Explain to the God killer? And then turn war into friendship with him??


    Stop teasing.


    What is killing God?


    It is the most mysterious, evil and murderous magic weapon in the world.


    Will he listen to himself and others?


    Will he turn war into friendship with others like himself?


    It''s impossible.


    From the moment they recruited the God killing guards, they and the God killing guards had fallen into a situation that could not be alleviated and would never die.


    The next second, an emperor of the protoss suddenly looked at the little fairy and shouted, "who are you? Why do you tell us this? What is your purpose?"


    "Me?"


    The little fairy smiled and said, "I am the holy prison."


    what?


    When the little fairy said this, everyone present was shocked.


    Holy prison?


    Is this beautiful Terran woman one of the two treasures of the world?


    How is that possible?


    Isn''t the holy prison a treasure of the world? How can it be a celebrity woman?


    "Isn''t it strange?"


    Looking at the strange eyes of the people around, the little fairy smiled and said: "in fact, it''s no surprise that this fairy is indeed the holy prison, or this fairy is the spirit of the holy prison, and what you see now is that I have spent hundreds of millions of years to create my own flesh and blood body. Of course, in addition to this fairy, the God killer also has his own flesh and blood body."


    fuck!


    Really?


    Can you still have your own flesh and blood body?


    Everyone is in a mess.


    The little fairy continued: "as for what this fairy told you, it would be simpler, because killing God is the treasure of the world, and I am also the treasure of the world. As the only two world treasures in the world, we have a completely hostile relationship, and even we have been secretly competing with each other for hundreds of millions of years."


    "Now you know why this fairy told you this and reminded you of it?"


    "It''s very simple, because my strength is not enough to compete with God killing. Similarly, your strength is not enough to compete with God killing."


    "So this fairy hopes to make an alliance with you. During the third round of blood prison trial, we will work together to suppress the God killer and his threethousand God killer guards. When the blood prison trial is over, we will kill the God killer together."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I wonder... What do you think?"

 Chapter 1897

    What do you think?


    A dozen emperors of the six royal families looked at each other, and then they all looked at the little fairy.


    An emperor of the protoss frowned and said, "you really just want to join hands with us to deal with God killing?"


    After a pause, the emperor of the protoss continued: "as we all know, killing gods is a murderous thing, and the holy prison is cunning, so... In my opinion, you want to use our hands to eradicate killing gods, so that you can successfully win the throne of God?"


    "Do you think so?"


    The little fairy said, and then looked at the other Emperors: "do you all think so?"


    All the emperors were silent, but they acquiesced in the saying of the little fairy.


    "Ha ha."


    The little fairy smiled and said, "if you have to think so, the fairy has nothing to say. However, the fairy can promise you that as long as you kill threethousand killers and seriously injure them, on the premise that they can''t win the throne, I can quit the trial and give up the fight for the throne."


    "Of course, not only this fairy, but also all the Terrans present will not compete for the throne of God."


    "Well?"


    When the little fairy said this, all the other members of all ethnic groups in the audience frowned.


    "Is that true?"


    The emperor of the protoss asked, "if it''s like what you said, what are you doing?"


    "For what?"


    The little fairy smiled and said, "I have already said that this is a contest between me and the God killer. I just do this to prevent the God killer from becoming the God Lord. As for others, I don''t care who can become the new god Lord at all."


    "But we still can''t believe you. After all... The holy prison is cunning."


    The emperor of the protoss looked on alert.


    "That''s good..."


    The little fairy said something, and then said: "world will, this fairy and all the people present will give up fighting for the position of God, but we still have to participate in the third round of blood prison trial as usual. Is that ok?"


    The next second, the voice of the world''s will sounded: "are you sure you want to give up fighting for the throne of God?"


    "OK."


    The little fairy answered and said, "you can deprive us of the qualification to compete for God, but the premise is that we cannot be deprived of the qualification to participate in the third round of trials."


    "Yes."


    As soon as the voice of the world''s will fell, a purple and gold Rune appeared in the little fairy and all the Terran members present. After leaving their bodies, the purple and gold Rune disappeared directly between heaven and earth.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the people of the six royal families and the members of other ethnic groups were all slightly absent-minded, and they felt even more incredible.


    They did not expect that the holy prison and Terran members would really give up fighting for the throne of God.


    "Is that all right?"


    At this time, the little fairy looked at the emperor of the six royal families again and asked with a smile.


    The emperors of the six royal families were stunned again.


    Both the holy prison and the Terrans have given up fighting for the throne of God. In this way, what doubts do they have and what can they take into account?


    What''s more, in this case, they have no other choice at all.


    If they do not suppress or even eradicate God killing, they are likely to be killed by God killing, or even will be killed by God killing.


    "Good!!"


    At this point, the emperor of the protoss promised: "after entering the third round of blood prison trial, we will first work together to clear the God killer and his 3000 God killer guards, and then compete for the position of God Lord."


    "Happy cooperation."


    The little fairy smiled.


    "Happy cooperation!!"


    The emperors of the six royal families also said with a smile.


    Then, they looked at the threethousand killer guards with a pondering and provocative face.


    It''s a pity that if the 3000 killer satellite TV doesn''t see it, it doesn''t care about it at all.


    In their view, even if all the people here unite, they are definitely not the opponents of killing God.


    The same is true.


    But did the little fairy really want to unite with everyone to eliminate the God killer?


    no


    The little fairy just wanted to clear the threethousand murderer guards.


    Because she knew very well that even with the power of others, she might not be the opponent of "killing God".


    Therefore, all she has to do is to clear all obstacles for yebufan, that is, the threethousand shenkiller guards under the command of shenkiller.


    As for "killing God", it is natural to leave it to yebufan.


    In addition, the emperors of other nationalities were never taken to heart by the little fairy.


    Because in the eyes of the little fairy, they were just a group of cannon fodder.


    It''s a pity that the members of all the different races here didn''t know that the little fairy had to calculate.


    Of course, they don''t know, which doesn''t mean that Terran members can''t understand the subtlety.


    The little fairy and all the Terran members present gave up fighting for the throne of God directly?


    The holy prison is really cunning, even sinister.


    What does it mean that all the Terrans present give up fighting for the throne of God?


    The so-called presence refers to the Terrans who participate in the second round of trials.


    But yebufan did not take part in the second round of trial, that is to say, he was not present.


    Since yebufan is not present, he can still fight for the throne of God.


    The little fairy was clearly playing a word game.


    To put it bluntly, her so-called promises and guarantees are meaningless.


    After all, from the beginning to the end, yebufan was the only one who competed for the position of God.


    However, the six royal families agreed to the alliance of the little fairy.


    It is not difficult to imagine that after entering the third round, they will join the Terran to crack down crazily, and clear the 3000 God killing guards under the God killing command.


    At this point, all the Terrans present looked at the little fairy with strange eyes to the extreme. They even secretly reminded themselves:


    It is better to kill God than to provoke holy prison.


    Because the open gun is easy to hide, and the hidden arrow is hard to defend.


    Although killing God is powerful and bloodthirsty, at least he can''t play Yin.


    But what about the holy prison?


    Just like the six royal families in front of you, she may have sold them, and you are still counting money for her.


    Without waiting for everyone to think, the voice of the world''s will has suddenly sounded: "the second round of the blood prison trial is about to open. Please be prepared."


    In an instant, everyone came back.


    The will of the world continued: "everywhere in the square, the black futons around you are all made of the last God tianyuanzi''s Enlightenment stone. During the trial, you can choose one of them and sit on the enlightenment stone. Everyone''s own understanding will be directly improved ten times."


    "This round of trial is not comparable to strength. Regardless of accomplishments, it all depends on comprehension."


    "Those who can understand the law can directly achieve the throne of emperor."


    "Three thousand emperors, the perfect position."


    "Now, the second round of trial begins, Hongmeng Taoist rhyme, rule Taoist pattern, now!!"


    As soon as the voice of the world''s will fell, countless light spots emerged from the ground. These light spots floated in the air. In just a moment, they had filled the whole square space.


    In the next second, these tiny light spots blossomed into nine colored flowers one by one.


    At this time, the nine series elements suddenly increased in the whole square space, directly reaching ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times that of the outside world. Even in the end, the various elements in the space almost condensed into liquid.


    However, any God Emperor and warrior who is in the midst of it, even if he takes a deep breath, can obviously feel the improvement of his cultivation. The speed of this improvement is even faster than directly killing the star beast.


    It is not only that, in this majestic element, the Tao patterns of the five laws of life, destruction, order, time and space also appear one after another.


    In the past, martial artists at the level of God Emperor had to take elements as the basis to understand the law, and then explore and understand it by themselves. But now, in the ocean of law, although they still need to understand it by themselves, they do not need to explore blindly as before, because there are five kinds of law patterns for their reference.


    In this case, it must be much easier than before to understand the law.


    In addition, the enlightenment stone in the test space can improve the understanding ten times.


    This second round of trial simply opened a shortcut to the emperor''s palace for everyone.


    So it is with God.


    So is the emperor.


    After all, now the emperors of the six royal families only understand one or two laws, and relying on this round of trial, they can continue to understand the third, fourth, and even all five laws.


    In an instant, everyone was excited, even more excited.


    Of course, there are some exceptions, that is, the threethousand shenkillers under the command of shenkillers.


    "Brush!!"


    After the Dharma pattern appeared, without any words, they directly found a putuan made of enlightenment stone, sat down, closed their eyes, and began to practice and realize the Tao.


    Seeing this scene, other people no longer hesitated, looking for a suitable place to sit and understand the Tao.


    After all, there are only threethousand emperors. Obviously, they are first come, first served.


    This is true of alien creatures, and the members of the human race are no exception.


    "Let''s go."


    The little fairy said, and everyone chose the futon to sit down.


    In the second round, three thousand emperors won the throne, no matter what their accomplishments were, they all depended on their understanding.


    To put it bluntly, this round of trials can only rely on themselves, which is why the will of the world cannot intervene.


    He can drive the starbeast to kill the Terran at will in the first round, but he cannot directly improve the understanding of the Terran members in the second round.

 Chapter 1898

    An ocean of elements.


    The world of law.


    This is another big chance.


    At this moment, anyone who participates in the second round of trial can clearly feel the improvement of their strength every minute.


    Although this kind of promotion is not like the large-scale promotion after directly killing the star beast in the first round, in general, this kind of promotion is much faster than the promotion after directly killing the star beast in the first round.


    After all, it takes battle and time to kill the starbeast, but now there is no such restriction.


    "Boom!!"


    Less than ten minutes after the second round of trial, a foreign race of the God Emperor and the heaven has made a direct breakthrough and successfully promoted to the God Emperor and the heaven.


    Two minutes later.


    "Boom!!"


    An alien of the divine emperor''s double heaven is directly promoted to the divine emperor''s triple heaven.


    Then


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The breath of breakthroughs surged out one after another.


    The God Emperor is promoted from one heaven to two heaven.


    The double heaven of the divine emperor was promoted to the triple heaven of the divine emperor.


    The God Emperor is promoted from one heaven to two heaven.


    The divine triple heaven was promoted to the divine quadruple heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Although they are only breakthroughs and promotions made by the divine emperor under the five heavens, they can''t stand the large number.


    Within 20 minutes of the trial, no less than 400 people had broken through and been promoted.


    This scene of hundreds of people breaking through at the same time is absolutely sensational and shocking.


    The same is true.


    When the second round of trial began, a huge starry screen appeared over the whole 72 Outland and the eternal God realm. What appeared in the starry screen was the scene of the second round of trial.


    In this case, even if they did not participate in the second round of trial, all living creatures can clearly see everything in the second round of trial.


    Because of this, all living creatures are shocked by the scene of the second round of trial:


    "Lying in the trough, this is not a test. Is this cheating?"


    "Ha ha."


    "What are you laughing at? Am I wrong?"


    "What do I laugh at? I laugh at your nonsense. The second round of test is cheating. Isn''t it the first round? If I remember correctly, before the first round of test, you were just a triple heaven. What about now? You have been a God for more than a month."


    "Can this be the same? The first round of trial still needs to fight with the star beast and kill him, but what about the second round of trial? MMP, as long as you sit there, you can directly improve your accomplishments. Moreover, how long is it? More than 300 divine emperors have broken through once in less than 20 minutes. This is the divine emperor. If this goes on, when the second round of trial is over, all divine emperors except the emperor will surely reach the Ninth Heaven of the divine emperor, Even the half step emperor Zunjing. "


    "Why, do you envy, envy and hate?"


    "I... what you said is nonsense. Don''t you envy, envy and hate?"


    "Of course I have, but what can we do? Who made us fail to reach the level of God Emperor in the first round of trial and cannot participate in the second round of trial?"


    "It''s so unfair. I was just a God before. I can''t compete with those gods."


    "Fair? The world has never said that it is absolutely fair, so... Don''t complain here. Sometimes in life, there must be, and don''t force it."


    "I......"


    "No more words?"


    "Anyway, I don''t agree."


    "Ha ha."


    At this moment, there are countless such scenes in the 72 Outland and the eternal God realm.


    Some people envy, some envy, some complain, and of course, some are excited.


    The reason why they are excited and excited is that among those who participate in the second round of trials, there are their acquaintances or relatives.


    It is the so-called "one man gets the Tao, the chicken and the dog ascend to heaven".


    Once the people taking part in the second round of trial have made a qualitative leap in strength, they, as the relatives of the other party, will certainly get a lot of benefits.


    Unfortunately, most of these creatures are immersed in the shock and sensation brought by the blood prison trial, but they don''t know that behind the blood prison trial, a huge catastrophe of crisis to the whole Tianyuan small world is approaching quietly.


    Two hours after the start of the second round of trial, there are countless gods who have successfully broken through and advanced in the trial area. However, there are definitely more than 3000 gods who have broken through and advanced during this period.


    "Boom!!"


    Also at this time, the whole Tianyuan xiaoqianjie suddenly had a strong earthquake.


    What''s going on?


    This sudden change made all the creatures of all ethnic groups who were paying attention to the second round of trial stunned. They looked at each other and did not know why.


    As early as before the blood prison trial, there had been the world shaking, and until now, this kind of small vibration has not stopped, and even all creatures have been used to this kind of inexplicable small vibration.


    However, the previous shocks are far from comparable to this one.


    This time, many unprepared people even fell to the ground.


    Eternal realm.


    The ruins of Xianyu nationality.


    "Ka..."


    With the violent vibration just now, a crack less than half a finger wide appeared directly over the ruins of the Xianyu nationality. The crack extended to both sides and finally spread to more than 30 meters.


    There is no doubt that this is the world rift caused by the attack from Hongmeng world on Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, which can also be called the rift of heaven.


    After the appearance of the trace of heaven, the power of the world began to repair itself, and the trace of heaven was slowly healing.


    Unfortunately, the good times are not long.


    "Boom!!"


    When this trace of heaven is about to heal, or when this trace of heaven is reduced to less than three meters, the whole world is shocked again.


    "Ka..."


    Then, the scar of heaven that was about to heal spread again.


    Not only that, the trace of the sky just now was only about 30 meters, but this time the trace of the sky directly extended to more than 40 meters, a full increase of 10 meters over the previous trace of the sky.


    The next second, the power of the world continues to repair the damaged sky trace.


    Soon after, the attack from Hongmeng world came again.


    One attack;


    One guard;


    Everything seems to have entered an endless vicious circle.


    The world power of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie is constantly self repairing.


    The external forces of Hongmeng big world constantly attack the world barrier of Tianyuan small world.


    A destruction.


    A fix.


    However, the self-healing of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie can not keep up with the damage caused to Tianyuan xiaoqianjie after the external attack of Hongmeng world.


    Fifty meters, sixty meters, seventy meters, eighty meters, ninety meters


    As time goes on, the trace of the sky becomes larger and larger.


    One day later.


    The mark of heaven, originally only 30 meters long, has spread to 200 meters.


    At this time, the length of the Tianzhi scar is no longer extended, but its width is increasing. Even some small cracks have appeared on both sides of the Tianzhi scar from time to time.


    In the long run, the world barrier of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie will be broken by the invaders of Hongmeng world. Once the world barrier is broken, the invaders of Hongmeng world will also enter Tianyuan xiaoqianjie through two boundary channels.


    The most important thing is that the will of the world told yebufan that he still has about a year to go, that is, it is about a year before the invaders of Hongmeng world break through the world barrier and enter the small world of Tianyuan.


    But now


    Less than two months have passed. That is to say, it will take almost ten months for Hongmeng world to break the world barrier according to the original calculation of the world will.


    However, according to the current situation, the world barrier of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie may not be able to hold out in ten months or five months

 Chapter 1899

    The world shook.


    Heaven and earth are broken.


    The Tianyuan xiaoqianjie extinction crisis is coming.


    However, for the vast majority of the creatures in Tianyuan Xiaoqian, at this moment, they know nothing about everything except the inexplicable vibration of the world. They even don''t know that a world destruction crisis that subverts everything is approaching them.


    Outside the temple of God.


    Trial space.


    At this moment, the second round of blood prison trial is still continuing, and all the testers are immersed in the ocean of elements and the world of laws.


    Also at this time, over the square, a blood red eye suddenly took shape slowly.


    The blood red eyes were looking down at the more than 100000 testers below with an incomparably dignified look.


    Naturally, this scene also appeared unreservedly on the big screen of the starry sky in the small thousand realm of Tianyuan.


    In an instant!!


    All the creatures in the 72 realm and the eternal God realm who are concerned about the second round of trial are shocked.


    "Sleeping trough, what is that?"


    "What happened? Where did the red eyes come from?"


    "Who knows what this is all about?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    One voice after another.


    As soon as the blood red eyes appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of all creatures except the test.


    Although they were shocked and curious, they were doomed not to know the origin of this blood red eye because of their vision and pattern.


    Because it is the eye of the world and the support of the will of the world to supervise the small thousand realms of Tianyuan.


    At this moment, the reason why it appears here and directly in front of the world is that the emergence of the "trace of heaven" has created a sense of urgency, even a sense of crisis, for the will of the world.


    According to his previous prediction, it will take about a year for the invaders in Hongmeng world to break the world barrier of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    But now


    The power of Hongmeng big world to attack Tianyuan xiaoqianjie world barrier suddenly increased several times.


    This has directly led to a linear reduction in the time when the world barrier of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie was broken.


    Before, Tianyuan xiaoqianjie could last for about ten months.


    Now it can last up to five months.


    The time was cut in half.


    This is a devastating blow to the whole Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    Because if there were ten months left, the blood prison trial would have enough time to go on. Even after ten months, the blood prison trial would be over.


    But if there are only five months left


    After checking the situation of more than 100000 people below, the world will know that five months is simply not enough to complete all the trials, and even whether the second round of blood prison trials can be completed is a problem.


    Once the second round of blood prison trial cannot be completed, the third round of blood prison trial cannot be conducted.


    Without the third round of blood prison trial, a new God cannot be born.


    Without God, the power of the small thousand realms of Tianyuan could not compete with the great world of Hongmeng.


    Therefore, before the invaders of the Hongmeng world come, the trial of the blood prison must be ended, and the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie must also choose a new God.


    But... The blood prison trial was set up by the last God himself. External forces can not change it at all, even if the world will not.


    What should I do?


    Although it cannot change the blood prison trial, it can change the world during the blood prison trial.


    Therefore, in a blink of an eye, the will of the world has made a decision.


    Transfer the origin of the world, and forcibly increase the element power and law Tao patterns in the testing place, so as to indirectly improve the enlightenment speed of more than 100000 testers.


    Think of it and do it.


    After having made a decision, the world will put it into action and forcibly extract the world origin.


    After all, time waits for no man. Now there are not many worlds left for Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    As for the origin of the world


    What is the origin?


    That is the foundation of everything, the root of everything.


    The origin of the world is the original power and root power of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    After the world will forcibly extract the world origin, the nine series elements filled in the small boundary of Tianyuan immediately decreased sharply at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Not only that, at this moment, within the Xiaoqian boundary of Tianyuan, the earth dried up, plants and trees withered, and the bodies of various creatures turned directly into fly ash.


    All things return to zero, and the origin is traced back.


    This is because the will of the world is trying to control it. Otherwise, some weak creatures will directly turn into ashes and their bones will not exist.


    But even so, even if the will of the world has been controlled to the utmost, the great changes in the small boundary of Tianyuan have attracted the attention of all living creatures.


    "What''s the matter? Why do I suddenly feel so bad?"


    "Yes, it''s so depressing..."


    "Why do I feel that the power of the elements around me is passing away."


    "I feel the same way."


    One voice after another.


    The whole Tianyuan small world was in a mess in an instant.


    But the will of the world ignored it, or he simply could not.


    With the return of the original power in the Xiaoqian boundary of Tianyuan, the elemental power and law patterns in the place of trial have also fallen into a kind of blowout promotion.


    Originally, it was an ocean of elements and a world of laws, but now, on the original basis, the elements and laws here have exploded to ten times, twenty times, thirty times, forty times


    The promotion of elements and laws naturally indirectly increases the speed of the experimenters'' enlightenment.


    "Boom!!"


    Just in an instant, some people have directly advanced from the divine emperor''s five fold heaven to the divine emperor''s six fold heaven due to the explosion of elemental power.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!!


    In the place of trial, the breath of breakthrough surged out one after another.


    Almost every minute and every second, there is a breakthrough and advanced by the powerful God Emperor.


    But that is not enough.


    After all, what has broken through now is only the God Emperor, not the emperor.


    The second round of the blood prison trial was the fight for the throne of three thousand emperors.


    In this round, as long as 3000 emperors have not been born, the trial of this round will not end. If this round does not end, the next round will not start.


    In this case, the will of the world naturally hopes that 3000 emperors will be born as soon as possible.


    But it was not all he could decide.


    He has already done what he should do, and the rest can only rely on these testers.


    However, the world will think so, but some people do not think so.


    Nine dragons, Dark Dragon Star.


    As one of the three treasures of the world, killing God is still a black robe.


    At this moment, he stood with his hands down and felt the changes in the surrounding space. He raised his head, and then a funny and sadistic smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. He said, "everything has returned to zero, and the origin has been traced back. Do you want to end the second round of trials as soon as possible? It seems... You are in a hurry."


    "In that case, let me help you. Anyway, these mole ants will die sooner or later."


    "Pa!"


    As soon as the words were over, the murderer directly stretched out his right hand and snapped his fingers.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, a terrible force erupted directly from the two fingers of killing God. Then, the force spread to the whole Dark Dragon Star at a breakneck speed.


    "Poop poop!!"


    Where this energy passes, all living creatures spit blood directly and die.


    After a breath.


    There was a dead silence in the Dark Dragon Star.


    In addition to killing gods, the whole life planet can no longer feel the slightest bit of vitality.


    Everything here was killed by the God killer in an instant.


    Bloody and cruel.


    Even a little crazy.


    But the God killer didn''t care about this, but directly dodged away from the Dark Dragon Star.


    "Ka!!"


    After killing the gods, a clear voice sounded in the Dark Dragon Star.


    Then, the whole Dark Dragon Star was divided into two parts.


    There is no doubt that this must be another masterpiece of killing God. He not only killed all the creatures here, but also directly destroyed a life planet.


    The purpose of his doing so is only to "assist" the world will to end the second round of blood prison trial as soon as possible, because although the world will is transferring the origin of the world, he is very restrained. At least he will not start with the creatures of all ethnic groups. In this way, the power of the origin he can extract from the small world of Tianyuan must be limited.


    So killing God doesn''t mind helping him.


    The way to kill gods is to kill creatures, exterminate the planet, and let them return to their origin directly.


    "This madman..."


    Aware of the crazy and cruel act of killing God, the world will not help but scold, but he did not pay too much attention.


    First, he could not stop killing God.


    Second, he really needs more world origins to accelerate the second round of blood prison trials.


    "Boom!!"


    In the test place, at the moment of killing the God and destroying the Dark Dragon Star, a terrible breath suddenly surged out of the Dragon Xiaobao. Then, the whole world seemed to be solidified, and the time stayed at this second.


    At this moment, long Xiaobao made a breakthrough, and he was directly promoted to the throne of emperor by the law of time.

 Chapter 1900

    Unintentional supreme, one of the three supreme masters of the heavenly palace in the past, had already understood the law of time before he died. As his successor, long Xiaobao directly promoted himself to the position of emperor according to the law of time, which is reasonable and even more reasonable.


    With long Xiaobao''s breakthrough, a series of Taoist laws and patterns circulated around him. At the same time, a lot of time Taoist patterns were continuously integrated into his body at this moment, and finally engraved in every inch of his body.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    Long Xiaobao''s body became thicker because of the time rule, his blood became more pure, and even his spirit was changing.


    This is a transformation of the body.


    This is a kind of sublimation of power.


    Longxiaobao clearly feels that at this moment, he is becoming stronger every minute and every second.


    Half an hour later.


    It''s over.


    Longxiaobao feels that he is more than a hundred times stronger than before.


    Even now, as long as you move your fingers, you can kill your previous self.


    All ants under the emperor.


    This statement... Is true.


    "Boom!!"


    At the moment when long Xiaobao completed his transformation, dantai Tianyi also made a sudden breakthrough.


    As the descendant of the Supreme Master of Tiangong Shiyu, dantai Tianyi directly promoted the emperor by the law of life.


    "Boom!!"


    Seven seconds later, Nangong Ziling also made a breakthrough.


    As the descendant of the supreme emperor of the heavenly palace, Nangong Ziling directly promoted the emperor by the law of space.


    In just half an hour, long Xiaobao, dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling broke through one after another. The scene of advancing the emperor had a great impact on the onlookers who were paying attention to all this.


    But long Xiaobao, dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling didn''t care about them at all. They didn''t become excited and excited because of the promotion of emperor. On the contrary, after the promotion of emperor, their hearts became more and more heavy and worried.


    Because at the moment when the emperor was promoted, they really realized the power of the emperor.


    If you are not an emperor, you cannot fight an emperor.


    That is to say, without the strength of the emperor level, it is impossible to defeat the warrior of the emperor level.


    Just like the previous dragon Xiaobao.


    Although he has extraordinary combat power, the divine emperor is only the divine emperor after all. Even if he has the cultivation of the divine emperor''s nine heavens and the extraordinary talent of fighting over the ranks, he will never be able to cross the barrier between the divine emperor and the emperor and fight the emperor with the body of the divine emperor.


    Since long Xiaobao can''t, it''s even more impossible for others.


    Before long, the invaders of Hongmeng big world will enter Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    At that time, there will certainly be many emperor venerable warriors among the invaders in the great world of Hongmeng.


    What about Tianyuan xiaoqianjie?


    At present, there are only more than ten emperors in Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    How can such strength and such details compete with the invaders of Hongmeng world?


    Even though 3000 emperors will be born in the second round of the blood prison trial, the emperors are also strong or weak.


    Can the one heaven emperor compare with the nine Heaven Emperor?


    Can the emperor who understands one law defeat the emperor who has completed the five laws?


    No, not at all.


    Therefore, even if they have been promoted to emperor, it is not enough in the eyes of longxiaobao, dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling.


    Now that we have been promoted to the emperor, we will continue to attack the double heaven, the triple heaven, and even the Ninth Heaven.


    Now that you have understood one law, you should continue to understand the second, third and even all five laws of heaven and earth.


    In short, time waits for no man.


    Now in this situation, we must race against time to improve our strength.


    Long Xiaobao made a breakthrough and no one was promoted to Emperor Zun after they advanced to Emperor Zun.


    But the emperor did not, but the divine emperor made many breakthroughs. In other words, from the world will to the world origin, the divine emperor level breakthrough has not been broken again.


    In the test space, all the testers are making crazy improvements and breakthroughs.


    Outside the test space, while the world will transfer its original power, the God killer, one of the three treasures of the world, is also madly killing.


    On the other hand, the trace of heaven over the ruins of Xianyu nationality is also spreading.


    Blood prison trial, the world about to break.


    It can be said that


    This is the competition among the testers.


    This is also the competition between Tianyuan xiaoqianjie and Hongmeng big world.


    Both sides compete for time and speed.


    The second round of blood prison trial started in the early morning of the fourth day.


    "Boom!!"


    After long Xiaobao, dantai Tianyi and Nangong Ziling, another person successfully broke through and advanced to Emperor Zun, and this one came from the three thousand killer guards.


    Like the three dragons, the killer guard did not stop at all after he was promoted to the emperor. He still continued to understand the other four laws.


    At the same time, the advance of this killer guard was like a kind of warning and signal. After his breakthrough, others began to be promoted one after another.


    On this day, seven people, including the murderer, advanced to the emperor.


    Among them, there are three killers, three seven killers and one troll.


    And all this is just the beginning.


    On the fifth day after the second round of blood prison trial, seven more people were promoted to the emperor.


    Almost every following day, different numbers of emperors were born.


    On the 10th day after the second round of blood prison trial, including longxiaobao and others, the number of emperor venerable martial artists born in this round of trial has reached 276.


    Twenty days later.


    The number of emperor Zunwu who was born in the second round of blood prison trial has reached 693.


    A month later.


    The emperor who was born in the second round of blood prison trial successfully exceeded 1000, reaching 1326 people.


    Forty days later.


    The number of emperors born in the second round of blood prison trial reached 2118.


    Not only that, at this time, except for the emperor, all other people in the trial space have reached the level of the divine emperor Jiuchong heaven.


    It can be said that only the second round of the blood prison trial has made a qualitative leap in the high-end combat power of the whole Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    But that is not enough.


    On the 50th day after the second round of blood prison trial was opened, the number of new emperors had reached 2638.


    At this time, among the remaining people, the rate of promotion to the emperor was much slower than before.


    Two months later.


    The number of emperors born in the second round of blood prison trial reached 2866.


    Compared with ten days ago, only 228 emperors were born in these ten days.


    Seventy days later.


    The number of emperors born in the second round of blood prison trial reached 2996.


    On the 71st day, another three people made a successful breakthrough and advanced to become emperor Zunwu.


    So far, only one of the three thousand emperors in the second round of the whole blood prison trial was left.


    However, the last place left seemed to have lost its allure.


    On the 72nd day, no one broke through.


    On the 73rd day, no one advanced.


    The seventy fourth day, the seventy fifth day, the seventy sixth day


    For ten days in a row, no one could break through and become emperor.


    For all the gods present, this is a good thing.


    After all, as long as no one gets the last throne, they all have a chance.


    Of course, this is true for the God Emperor, and the same is true for duzun.


    After all, as long as the trial is not over, they can continue to quickly understand other laws.


    Take long Xiaobao for example.


    Longxiaobao was the first one to understand the law and advanced to become a trial for the God Emperor.


    Now more than 70 days have passed. In addition to the law of time at the beginning, long Xiaobao has successively understood the three laws of space, life and destruction.


    That is to say, except for the final order law, long Xiaobao has understood all the other four laws, and his accomplishments have reached the level of emperor Zun''s eighth heaven, just one step away from emperor Zun''s Ninth Heaven.


    As long as long as long as long Xiaobao can understand the final "destruction" law, he will certainly be able to raise his accomplishments to the level of perfection of the emperor''s jiuchongtian, and even directly impact Taiyi realm, that is, the supreme realm.


    Most importantly, long Xiaobao has now discovered the law of "order". As long as he is given a little more time, he must be able to control all the five laws of heaven and earth and make himself completely perfect.


    Unfortunately, things are changeable, and nine times out of ten things are unsatisfactory.


    The 81st day after the second round of blood prison trial.


    "Boom!!"


    With a violent breath, the last throne was finally won.


    It was Ji Chongxuan, the 18th Prince of the protoss, who won the last emperor''s throne.


    Half an hour later, Ji Chongxuan completely stabilized the emperor''s cultivation of yichongtian.


    At this time, all the elements and rules in the trial space dissipated in an instant, and everything returned to the way it was before the trial. Everyone also withdrew from the cultivation state, and many of them glared at Ji Chongxuan.


    Among them is long Xiaobao.


    Just a moment ago, when long Xiaobao was about to understand the last law of order, all the law lines suddenly disappeared, so long Xiaobao''s perception was forcibly interrupted, which directly led to his impending success and finally ended in failure.


    This makes long Xiaobao neither angry nor angry.


    This is true of long Xiaobao, and so are many people present.


    However, Ji Chongxuan did not know it at all.


    After stabilizing the emperor''s cultivation of yichongtian, Ji Chongxuan opened his eyes. He didn''t pay any attention to the situation around him. He just laughed excitedly and excitedly: "hahaha, I''m really a genius, what rules, what emperor, it''s too simple. Compared with me, other people are just a bunch of waste."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, all the people in the audience were shocked. They hated the cold and were even more angry.


    What kind of genius do you have?


    Do you know that what you get is the last emperor''s throne? If you are a few days later, you won''t even have the chance to become emperor.


    That''s it. Are you a genius?


    Besides, what does that mean when other people are just a bunch of garbage?


    Are you insulting us??


    Do you really think you will be invincible when you become emperor?


    In an instant, a creepy chill rose in the air.


    Ji Chongxuan shivered all over.


    At this time, he finally found the abnormality around him, and looked at the people with a stunned and blank face and said, "why do you all look at me like this?"


    Why are we looking at you like that?


    Boy, do you know that misfortune comes from the mouth?


    Now, you have offended people, and you have offended everyone here all at once.


    Everyone was slightly angry.


    The voice of the world''s will suddenly sounded: "the second round of the blood prison trial is over. Please all emperors prepare for the third round of the struggle for the throne of God."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, Ji Chongxuan was stunned: "the second round of trial is over? Is it true that I am not the first one to become the emperor, but the last one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was in disorder again.


    This chubby really wants to kill him.


    "Boom!!"


    But at this time, the whole world was shocked again.


    "Ka Ka..."


    Then, a strange voice sounded in the ears of all the creatures in the small thousand world of Tianyuan.


    Divine realm.


    Over the ruins of Xianyu nationality.


    "Ka Ka..."


    Hundreds of tiny cracks, like spider webs, suddenly appeared on both sides of the original 200 meter long and 30 cm wide Tianzhi scar. These cracks made the whole space look like a damaged mirror.


    The mirror will be completely broken at any time

 Chapter 1901

    The trace of heaven grows.


    World barriers are at stake.


    Once the world barrier is broken, it will be the time for the invaders of Hongmeng great world to come.


    Trial space.


    Square outside the temple of God.


    The second round of trial is over.


    The third round of trial is about to begin.


    At this time, those who had not been promoted to the emperor and could not participate in the third round of trials could not help feeling a little sorry.


    Of course, it''s just a pity for them. After all, even if they can''t participate in the third round of the blood prison trial, they have gained a lot in the first and second rounds. Especially in the second round of the blood prison trial, they are very lucky to raise their cultivation to the level of the Ninth Heaven.


    This is the Ninth Heaven of God.


    Before the trial in the blood prison, they didn''t even dare to think that they would one day become the top power of the Ninth Heaven level.


    The next second, the world will speak again, but he did not directly talk about the third round of blood prison trial, but suddenly mentioned Xianyu, who was once one of the seven royal families: "do you remember that Xianyu almost destroyed the family overnight?"


    "Eh?"


    As soon as the world will said this, all the testers of all the other races were stunned except the Terrans and the threethousand God killing guards.


    In particular, Ji Rufeng and other members of the Xianyu clan.


    They really don''t understand why the world will suddenly mention this.


    Without waiting for them to think more, the will of the world said again: "do you know the truth that the Xianyu clan almost exterminated the clan overnight?"


    "This..."


    Hearing this, the vast majority of people were speechless, dazed, stunned, and even looked at each other.


    They really don''t understand what the world will do.


    But at this time, one of the three emperors and ancestors of the protoss frowned and said, "Sir, are you talking about visitors from outside?"


    An alien visitor?


    The vast majority of the people present looked at the divine emperor one after another, but they were still dazed and stunned.


    "That''s right."


    The next second, the will of the world answered: "however, they are not aliens. They are invaders from the great world of Hongmeng."


    Hongmeng world?


    Invaders?


    This time, not only the vast majority of the living creatures, but also those Royal emperors who had participated in the Xianyu people''s land war were also stunned and dazed.


    They knew that the people who had fought with them did not belong to the small Qianjie of Tianyuan, so they called each other "extraterrestrials". As for the Hongmeng world, they knew nothing about invaders.


    At this time, the world will speak again: "up to now, some things should be known to you." After a pause, the world will continue: "the world we are in is called Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, but Tianyuan xiaoqianjie is not the only one. There is a larger Hongmeng world beyond Tianyuan xiaoqianjie."


    "What is the big world?"


    "Not to mention anything else, in terms of region alone, the area of Hongmeng world is a thousand times, ten thousand times, or even onehundredthousand times that of the whole Tianyuan small world."


    "Of course, this is only the second."


    "Within the small thousand boundaries of Tianyuan, Emperor Zun''s nine heaven is almost the limit."


    "But in Hongmeng world?"


    "In the Hongmeng world, the emperor''s realm is also called the Xianwu realm, and the Xianwu realm is only the third of the nine realms in the cultivation system of the Hongmeng world, that is to say, the emperor of the small thousand realm of Tianyuan is actually a mole ant in the Hongmeng world."


    "Hiss..."


    The word of the world''s will came out, and most of the people present couldn''t help taking a breath. Even long Xiaobao and others were no exception.


    Although they had already known the Hongmeng world from the fairy, they had never thought that the gap between the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie and the Hongmeng world would be so large.


    The nine realms of martial arts.


    Is emperor Zun only the third realm in the cultivation system of Hongmeng great world?


    fuck!!


    Doesn''t that mean that the emperor of Tianyuan small thousand realms is just a beginner of Hongmeng big world?


    Shock, shock, even some people are difficult to accept.


    The next second, the emperor of the protoss asked, "elder, you suddenly told us that these are..."


    Hearing the speech, all of us instantly recovered.


    The world will lightly said: "do you know what is the prerequisite for the opening of the blood prison trial?"


    "Eh?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    The world will continue: "there is a world barrier outside the Tianyuan small world. The world barrier blocks the Tianyuan small world and the Hongmeng world. To put it bluntly, as long as there is a world barrier, people in the Hongmeng world cannot enter the Tianyuan small world."


    "The opening condition of the blood prison trial is when the world barrier of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie is about to break."


    "What?"


    In an instant, everyone was shocked.


    The emperor of the protoss was even more unbelievable and said: "elder, do you mean that the blood prison trial was started because the world barrier was about to break, and once the world barrier was broken, the people of Hongmeng world would immediately enter the small world of Tianyuan?"


    "That''s right."


    The will of the world answered.


    "Hoo..."


    All of us are breathless.


    Someone couldn''t help but be careful and asked nervously: "senior, if people in Hongmeng world enter the Tianyuan Xiaoqian world, what will the yuanxiaoqian world look like that day? Or, how will they treat us?"


    "What will they do to you?"


    The world''s will answered and said: "yesterday''s Xianyu clan is tomorrow''s you. As long as the invaders of Hongmeng world enter Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, they will kill all the creatures here."


    "What?"


    Everyone was appalled.


    Someone asked in a trembling voice, "before, senior, difficult, is there no other possibility?"


    "Other possibilities? What kind of possibilities do you want?"


    "For example... Talk about peace? If it''s a big deal, we can submit to them."


    "Hehe, imagination is beautiful, but reality is cruel. Do you know... What are you in the eyes of Hongmeng world?"


    "What is it?"


    "In their eyes, you are all chaotic creatures."


    "Chaotic creatures?"


    "So you may not understand. Let me make it clear to you. For people in Hongmeng world, as long as they kill and devour you, they can improve their accomplishments and talents. Just like you killed the stars and beasts in the first round of blood prison test, you can improve your accomplishments. In this case, do you think the invaders in Hongmeng world will negotiate with you, or even make peace with you?"


    "This..."


    Shock!!


    Appalled!!


    it is beyond logic and above reason.


    Just for a moment, the whole audience was dead silent.


    No one expected that people in Hongmeng world could directly improve their accomplishments and even their talents as long as they killed the creatures in Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    Under such circumstances, is it still possible for the two sides to make peace??


    It''s impossible.


    If they were the people of Hongmeng world, they would kill all the creatures of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie without hesitation.


    What should I do?


    "Before, master, doesn''t that mean that we, we are all dead?"


    The next second, an alien voice of the divine emperor jiuchongtian said.


    "Not necessarily."


    The will of the world directly denies one sentence.


    "What do you mean?"


    Everyone was stunned again.


    The will of the world slowly said: "although the power of Hongmeng world is far beyond the small world of Tianyuan, and even can easily crush the small world of Tianyuan, after all... The small world of Tianyuan is a complete world. As a complete world, it has independent world rules."


    "Let me tell you something, even if they break the world barrier, the strong ones in the fourth realm and above still can''t enter the Tianyuan Xiaoqian world. All they can come to is the people in the first, second and third realms. To put it bluntly, the strongest one who can enter the Tianyuan Xiaoqian world is the emperor Jiuchong heaven?"


    "Seriously?"


    The words of the will of the world have delighted most people.


    "Nonsense, can it be false?"


    The world will scolded and said: "the purpose of the blood prison trial is to resist the invasion of the Hongmeng world. If the fourth, fifth, even sixth and seventh realm of the Hongmeng world can enter the small thousand realm of Tianyuan, is it still necessary to carry out the blood prison trial?"


    Yes.


    Everyone immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as there is no strong one coming from the fourth boundary or above, they still have the power to fight.


    At this time, the will of the world immediately warned: "of course, even so, you can''t be careless, and you can''t underestimate the enemy. After all, after the invaders of Hongmeng world enter the Tianyuan Xiaoqian world, they can rely on killing you to quickly improve their accomplishments and strength."


    Everyone''s got a tight mind.


    The world will continue: "therefore, in this war, in addition to the gods, gods and emperors who participated in the war, other creatures must stay away from the battlefield to prevent them from slaughtering animals wantonly, so as to quickly improve their strength."


    "Yes."


    Everyone answered.


    The emperor of the protoss said, "master, I don''t know... Where will the battlefield be?"


    "The trace of heaven is over the land of Xianyu clan, so the battlefield will be the whole divine realm."


    The world will say lightly.


    "Gulu......"


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    The whole divine realm turns into a battlefield?


    There is no doubt that this is an unprecedented battle.


    The world will no longer say anything more, but directly said: "well, I have said everything that should be said. Now, all the gods present can leave first and get ready to face the Hongmeng world. As for the rest of the emperors, they are ready to start the third round of trials."


    "In addition, I would like to remind you that no matter who becomes the God in the end, you can directly control the whole Tianyuan small thousand realm, and can also break through the emperor''s nine heavens, and improve your accomplishments to the highest realm, that is, the fourth realm in the Hongmeng great world cultivation system... Taiyi realm!!"

 Chapter 1902

    God, taiyijing!!


    The purpose of the world''s will is to give these gods some courage and confidence, because the strongest invaders in the Hongmeng world are only the emperor''s respect for the nine heavens. Once the third round of trials is over and a new God is born, they are directly the Taiyi territory of the fourth territory of martial arts.


    Too much respect for God.


    That is equivalent to the emperor against the God Emperor.


    Can the divine emperor defeat the emperor?


    It''s impossible.


    Therefore, as long as a new emperor is born, Tianyuan xiaoqianjie can directly win.


    Therefore, the heavy faces of all the people on the scene immediately showed a touch of joy.


    They have the confidence to fight the first World War.


    They also have the confidence to win.


    But for the will of the world, this is not enough, not enough.


    Therefore, he didn''t mind adding a fire to the hearts of these gods: "in addition, when the blood prison trial was opened, the small thousand worlds of Tianyuan had also entered the reincarnation mechanism set by the previous God."


    "What is reincarnation?"


    "It''s very simple. After the blood prison trial is opened, no matter who is in the small thousand world of Tianyuan, the new God can bring him back to life after his death."


    what?


    Never mind what you say.


    As soon as the word of the world''s will came out, whether the gods or the emperors were present, those living creatures in the Tianyuan Xiaoqian world who were paying attention to the test place through the starry sky curtain were also stupid and ignorant. Then the whole Tianyuan Xiaoqian world was excited and excited.


    Reincarnation.


    revive.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that they all have the body of immortality.


    Immortal body


    In this way, the invaders of Hongmeng world are nothing more.


    If you want to fight, I will fight.


    See who is worse than who.


    See who is tougher than who.


    When all the creatures were excited and excited, in the test space, the Terran people looked at the little fairies around them one after another, because they had never heard the little fairies mention the resurrection of the dead before.


    At the moment, the little fairy also frowned.


    Reincarnation?


    Immortal body?


    She can be sure that the will of the world must have lied.


    It is true that there is reincarnation in Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, and God has the ability to revive the creatures here, but it is definitely not what the world will say.


    But the fairy won''t try to debunk the lies of the world''s will.


    Because the world will do so just to make those gods, gods and even the strong ones at the emperor level desperate to resist the invasion of Hongmeng world, which is exactly what the little fairy wants to see.


    "Hoo..."


    In the next second, without waiting for everyone to think about it, all the gods in the trial place have been sent out of the trial space by the will of the world, and returned to their position when they entered the second round of trial. At the same time, outside the trial place, the starry sky curtain showing the scene of the trial place also dissipated in an instant.


    As for the will of the world, he has already said what should be said. It is not up to him to decide what to do next. What he cares about is only the third round of trial and the final position of God.


    "Whew, whew!!"


    At this time, two figures appeared in the test place out of thin air.


    These two people are none other than yebufan and kill God.


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as they entered the testing place, the sharp eyes of yebufan and shenkiller had already collided. They directly regarded each other as their biggest opponents, and others around them were ignored by them.


    This scene naturally attracted the attention of other emperors around.


    However, without waiting for them to see and think more, the voice of the world''s will has been the first to ring out: "the third round of the blood prison trial, Xumi battle world, the winner is the king."


    "Brush!!"


    As soon as the voice of the world''s will fell, a huge curtain of light immediately appeared over everyone''s head.


    Looking up, what appeared in the light curtain was a world full of vegetation, just like a fairyland, but completely strange and boundless.


    Seeing this scene, the people could not help feeling a little dejected.


    The will of the world says directly: "this is the xumizhan realm, which is a consciousness space completely independent of the small thousand realm of Tianyuan, which was opened up by the previous God tianyuanzi based on his own consciousness and based on the great world of Hongmeng."


    "This will also be the testing ground for the third round of blood prison trials."


    "Because the Xumi war world is a space of consciousness, you will all enter it with your own consciousness, and then carry out the third round of trial."


    "As for the content of the third round of trial..."


    "It''s very simple. After entering the Xumi war world, kill all the other testers, and the last one who survives will become the new God."


    "Of course, this is just a contest between conscious bodies, so even if you are killed by others in the Xumi war world, you just quit the Xumi war world and will not really die."


    "Now, the third round of trial begins. Everyone is focused and conscious of entering the Xumi war world."


    "Remember, you only have 30 seconds. After 30 seconds, if you haven''t entered the xumizhan world, it means you have given up the third round of trial."


    "Forward!!"


    As soon as the voice of the world''s will fell, he said in a cold voice.


    Later, he directly put his own consciousness into the Xumi war world above.


    There was no hesitation or hesitation in the whole process.


    However, the moment when the consciousness of killing God entered the Xumi war world, he still glanced at yebufan.


    After killing God, more than 400 God killing guards under his command who were promoted to the emperor also entered the Xumi war world one after another.


    The next second, everyone clearly saw that God killing and God killing guards appeared immediately in the Xumi war world overhead. However, they did not appear in the same place, but were scattered throughout the Xumi war world.


    Seeing this scene, many emperors were relieved.


    Originally, they were worried that all people would be transferred to the same area after entering the Xumi war world. If that was the case, they simply gave up.


    After all, in terms of the number of emperors, other ethnic groups are far from being compared with the killers and Terrans.


    Once they fight in groups, they will surely lose.


    Now, after entering the Xumi war world, everyone will be randomly assigned to all parts of the world. In that way, they will naturally have the opportunity to break one by one.


    At this time, the little fairy swept the other people and then said, "you guys, don''t forget our previous agreement."


    "Eh?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    At this time, they remembered the previous alliance with the little fairy.


    At that moment, the emperor of the protoss directly said, "that''s nature. My Protoss is happy to cooperate with the human race and everyone present."


    After the emperor of the protoss, the other five royal families also expressed that they had not forgotten the alliance. After all, the Terran now has more than 300 emperors, and they only have 50 or 60 emperors in each race.


    What''s more, the human race has given up the struggle for the throne of God.


    In this case, to cooperate with the Terrans would be beneficial to them.


    After the six royal families, the emperors of other nationalities also said that they would take the lead in dealing with God killing and God killing guards.


    Finally, at the proposal of the little fairy, the emperors of other races on the scene also joined the alliance between the Terran and the six royal families. All of them unanimously decided to destroy the God killer and his God killer guards after entering the virtual war world.


    After discussion and decision, all the emperors began to enter the virtual war world.


    When all the alien races entered the xumizhan world, only the Terran members and those familiar with yebufan were left. Yebufan finally looked at the little fairy, and then said with a stunned face: "what''s going on?"


    Yebufan really can''t understand what God killing has done, which will cause everyone to want to kill him at the first time.


    Unfortunately, facing ye Bufan''s inquiry, the little fairy just smiled and said, "do you want to know? But this fairy won''t tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    The little fairy said, "well, time is running out. Hurry in."


    After that, the little fairy whispered in yebufan''s ear: "remember, one moment..."


    "Eh?"


    After the little fairy finished, yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he looked at the little fairy with a stunned face and said, "this is OK?"


    "Of course, why not?"


    "But... Is it too mean and shameless to do so?"


    "Mean? Shameless?"


    The little fairy gave a cold hum and said, "why didn''t you say that you were mean and shameless when you secretly watched this fairy take a bath and defiled this fairy''s Taichu soul liquid? Now you say that you were mean and shameless to this fairy?"


    "Why did you go?"


    "And..."


    As soon as the conversation changed, the little fairy said: "don''t blame me for not reminding you. If it''s a face-to-face fight, you can''t be brother Yu''s opponent. If you don''t do this, you''ll lose and you''ll die. When the time comes, you''ll wait for others to sleep with your wives."


    "Hum!!"


    After that, the little fairy stopped talking nonsense and directly entered the Xumi war world.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Waiting for someone to sleep with their wives?


    I have to say, the threat of the little fairy is... Absolutely.


    "What did she tell you?"


    At this time, nieziyi''s women greeted him and asked.


    "Nothing."


    Yebufan shook his head and said, "come on, let''s go in."


    "What''s your hurry?"


    Nie Ziyi breathed angrily and said, "this is the last round of trial, just in case..."


    "Not in case."


    Yebufan knew what Nie Ziyi was going to say, so he directly interrupted her and said: "if I was only 50% sure just now, now... I have at least 90% or even 10% chance of winning."


    Thinking of the idea given to him by the little fairy, or the killer mace she said was used to deal with God killing, ye Bufan couldn''t refuse.


    Before the war, God killing has been defeated!!

 Chapter 1903

    At the beginning of the third round of blood prison trial, more than 100000 gods who participated in the second round of trial had returned to the place where they had entered the trial before, and then these gods gathered in the eternal divine realm at the fastest speed.


    More than 100000 divine emperors gathered to discuss how to face the invasion of Hongmeng world.


    After all, now the emperor is participating in the third round of blood prison trial, which can only be led by these gods.


    The invasion of Hongmeng world is imminent.


    Tianyuan xiaoqianjie is fully prepared for the war.


    One day later, more than 100000 divine emperors, led by the six royal families and supplemented by the 100 ethnic groups in the divine domain, participated in the second round of blood prison trials and issued an imperial edict to all the creatures in the Xiaoqian boundary of Tianyuan:


    First, the great shift of the divine realm.


    However, all living creatures living in the eternal divine realm, whether they are members of the six royal families, the 100 families in the divine realm, or other races, must leave the eternal divine realm immediately.


    Second, summon all the deities in the small thousand boundaries of Tianyuan to go to the eternal divine realm immediately.


    This is a world war between Tianyuan xiaoqianjie and Hongmeng big world, not a life and death struggle between two forces or two races. Therefore, all gods must participate in the war.


    If you intend to stay out, kill.


    Third, enlist all the star warships within the Xiaoqian boundary of Tianyuan.


    No matter the bronze, silver, gold, or eternal star battleships, they must all rush to the eternal divine realm to prepare for war from the moment they receive the imperial edict.


    Fourth, gather all the craftsmen in the small thousand realm of Tianyuan to cooperate with the mechanical family to set up star cannons outside the eternal divine realm.


    Fifth, collect Shenjing.


    After receiving the imperial edict of the divine emperor, no matter individuals, aristocratic families, or races, they must turn over their own divine crystals to the greatest extent, so as to ensure that they will not be unable to use the star cannon due to the lack of divine crystals during the war.


    Sixth


    Seventh


    Eighth


    Ninth


    The imperial edicts of the divine emperor alliance were continuously issued, and the whole Tianyuan xiaoqianjie was stirred and boiling.


    Although these imperial edicts are autocratic or even overbearing, no one refuses them, and no one is dissatisfied or complains about them.


    Because this is the war of the world, the war of guardianship.


    All are prosperous;


    All lose.


    In that case, we will unite as one, use all of us, and use our strongest posture to ''welcome'' the arrival of those invaders in Hongmeng world.


    If you fight, you will do your best.


    If you fight, you will give everything you have.


    With the imperial edict issued by the God Emperor, the whole Tianyuan xiaoqianjie was running like a machine.


    All the gods began to rush to the eternal realm.


    All star battleships began to gather in the divine realm.


    All skilled craftsmen also rushed to the divine realm.


    Not only that, every living creature, every family, every force, even every race, also took out all their divine crystals to support the World War I.


    This moment.


    Put aside old prejudices.


    Abandon the gap of the past.


    Forget the old grudges.


    This moment.


    There is no difference between strong and weak.


    There is no distinction between male and female old friends.


    There is no racial difference.


    This moment.


    We should unite as one and unite as one.


    ¡­¡­


    The place of trial is the place of war.


    Outside, hundreds of millions of people in Tianyuan Xiaoqian are preparing for war in full swing. Here, within the Xumi war world, a life and death struggle between emperors is about to begin.


    Xumi war world, a mountain forest.


    Yebufan appeared here as soon as he entered the Xumi war world.


    At this moment, feeling everything around him and his own situation, yebufan is not only a little distracted, but also a little shocked, because everything here is so real that it is no different from the real world.


    The vegetation here will also wither.


    The rocks here can also crack.


    The most important thing is that after some experiments, yebufan found that he and his real self are the same cultivation and state, and even the body is the same.


    And here, I will get hurt and bleed.


    Is this really just a world of consciousness?


    Although the will of the world has been obvious for a long time, this xumizhan world is only a conscious world built by Tian Yuanzi, ye Bufan still has some doubts, or is unacceptable.


    It''s true that everything here is too real and perfect.


    In terms of ability, tianyuanzi has already reached heaven.


    But thinking of Tian Yuanzi''s identity, yebufan was relieved.


    For a super strong man who can even create the world, it is not difficult to build an almost real world of consciousness like the Sumi war world.


    "Hoo..."


    Took a deep breath.


    Yebufan took back his thoughts and stopped thinking about it.


    For him, the most important thing now is to win the third round of blood prison trial, so as to obtain the position of God in the small thousand world of Tianyuan and resolve his own death crisis.


    As for the odds


    Yebufan feels that there is no need to continue the third round of trial.


    During the second round of blood prison trial, yebufan has completely swallowed up the nine element spirits needed to cultivate the ''Hong Meng Di Jing''.


    Now, Emperor yebufan, after the completion of the five laws and the integration of the five laws, has realized the five law powers by himself, plus the martial arts cultivation of God''s respect for jiuchongtian and the powerful body of emperor''s respect for jiuchongtian.


    Just ask, in the Xumi war world, besides the mysterious God killing, who else can be ye Bufan''s opponent?


    This is not because ye Bufan is arrogant, nor does he become arrogant after his strength soared. It is because ye Bufan''s strength has indeed reached the limit of Tianyuan.


    Under Tai Yi, all conquers.


    It is Taiyi, but also a war.


    As for killing God


    Yebufan doesn''t know how strong he is. That''s why he said that after killing God, he has only a 50% chance of winning. Because there is no fight, yebufan simply can''t judge the strength between himself and killing God.


    But now, with the little fairy''s killer mace, killing God is not enough to be feared. It can be said that once the little fairy''s killer mace comes out, killing God will be defeated, or seconds.


    Of course, before that, yebufan still hopes to fight against God killing openly. He wants to see how strong God killing is and whether he can defeat God killing now.


    "Boom!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, a sound burst out suddenly tens of thousands of meters away. Even if ye Bufan was tens of thousands of meters away, he could still clearly feel the vibration of the surrounding space.


    "Someone has done it so soon?"


    Yebufan was stunned and looked in the direction of the sound source in the distance. Then a faint smile came up at the corner of his mouth and said, "I just want to take you to practice your skills and see what level Ben Shao''s current combat power has reached."


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan disappeared in place.


    Again, it is tens of thousands of meters away.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In yebufan''s eyes, the four emperors are fighting and fighting together, but the four emperors are not fighting separately, but three to one. Three of them are besieging a black robed man.


    At a glance, yebufan knew it in his heart.


    The black robed man must be the killer guard.


    As for why the three alien races besieged the God killing guard, it was even simpler. Before entering the Xumi war world, the little fairy had already discussed with the emperors of other races. After entering the Xumi war world, she first killed the God serving guard and the God killing guard.


    Although yebufan still doesn''t know how the little fairy did it, it is definitely a tragedy among tragedies for God killing and his God killing guards.


    Just like the God killing guard in front of us.


    It is estimated that he did not know why the three different emperors would fight against him.


    However, the fighting power of the shenkiller guard is indeed somewhat detached.


    The accomplishments of the three foreign emperors in front of us are emperor one, Emperor three, and Emperor four. However, the accomplishments of this killer guard are only emperor two.


    But even so, with one enemy against three, he not only did not lose, but even vaguely gained the upper hand.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Scuffle among the four emperors.


    Space fragmentation.


    The earth collapses.


    Within 100000 meters, the space storm is raging.


    It has to be said that the power of the emperor is indeed extraordinary.


    No wonder the third round of trial will be conducted in the Xumi war world.


    If not


    Take the eternal realm for example.


    If the eternal divine realm is used as the testing ground for the third round, then after the third round of testing, the entire eternal divine realm may no longer exist. At least, the eternal divine realm will turn into a ruin.


    After all, at present, only four emperors'' scuffles have broken the space within 100000 meters and collapsed the earth. If more than 3000 emperors'' scuffles are fought together, the sky and the earth will be destroyed.


    At this time, the four emperors in the battlefield also noticed yebufan.


    The killer guard frowned.


    Three foreign emperors rejoiced.


    Among them, the alien emperor, who was in the fourth heaven of the emperor, shouted directly: "that Terran boy, what are you doing? Come and help quickly."


    At this moment, the emperor of the quadruple heaven was angry and frightened.


    He never thought that the fighting power of the shenkiller guard was so amazing. The three of them besieged one of the shenkiller guards. They not only failed to take down the other side, but were also dominated by the other side.


    This is the case with the emperor of the quadruple heaven, and it is not the case with the other two emperors.


    If it were not for the sudden arrival of yebufan, they would have even planned to give up the fight and run away. After all, if this continued, the three of them would be defeated and dead.


    "Help?"


    Yebufan was stunned, then shook his head.


    Yebufan is very clear that the little fairy and the emperor of other races just want to help her clean up the God killing guards under the God killing command, and then let herself compete with the God killing king, and finally win directly with her killer mace.


    But can these killer guards really threaten themselves?


    If they cooperate with God killing to besiege themselves, they can indeed threaten themselves, or even cause fatal threats to themselves.


    But if it''s just killing God guards


    With yebufan''s current strength, he didn''t pay attention to the killing God guard at all.


    In that case, why cooperate.


    Moreover, for ye Bufan, this kind of cooperation takes too much time.


    After all, if we cooperate, yebufan needs to cooperate with other aliens to clear up the God killing guards first, and then come back and continue to clear up the emperors of other races after clearing up the God killing guards.


    This is a waste of time.


    So


    One does not do another.


    Let''s just kill them all together and kick them all out.


    The cold light flashed in yebufan''s eyes.


    The next second, he moved and came directly to the four emperors 30 meters away.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Seeing this scene, the three foreign emperors laughed.


    "Kill God guard?"


    "Aren''t you awesome? You''re dead this time."


    The emperor of the other race shouted.


    The killer guard frowned.


    But at this time, yebufan''s mouth began to have a playful smile and said, "yes, I''m dead, but it''s not him, but all four of you will be out."


    "What?"


    When yebufan said this, the three foreign emperors were all shocked.


    Murdering God guards are also stunned.


    "Terran, what do you mean?"


    The next second, the alien of the emperor''s quadruple heaven shouted angrily.


    "It doesn''t mean anything."


    Yebufan chuckled: "but before I send you out again, Ben Shao needs you to do a little experiment for him?"


    "You..."


    Three foreign emperors were furious.


    Yebufan is no longer talking nonsense, but takes the action directly.


    Divine power surges.


    Law cohesion.


    Magic power, space solidification.


    "Hum!!"


    In an instant, within a hundred meters of yebufan''s body, the space was shocked. Whether the three alien emperors or the killer guards, they found that their bodies seemed to be frozen and could not move any more.


    "What did you do?"


    The emperor was shocked and shocked.


    Yebufan ignored them and just looked at the four emperors quietly.


    One second later.


    The space solidified and disappeared, and the four emperors regained their freedom.


    Yebufan frowned: "can you only hold on for a second?"


    The four great emperors were in disorder, and their scalp was numb.


    As emperors, they naturally know what yebufan has just done to them.


    That''s the magic of law.


    It is the emperor''s means of applying the law.


    Just like elemental magic.


    The magic power of law can increase the power of law ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times.


    Although they are also emperors, they have not yet understood their own law and magic power. How can an emperor who has not understood the magic power be an opponent of an emperor who has understood the magic power.


    Run.


    Just in a moment, the four emperors had already made a decision in their hearts.


    It''s a pity that yebufan doesn''t give them a chance at all.


    Before the four great emperors took action, yebufan started again.


    Magic power, space solidification.


    In an instant, the four emperors lost their ability to move.


    Horizontal trough


    The four great emperors could not help scolding.


    Yebufan still ignored.


    He raised his right hand and pointed it out.


    Magic power, destroy the storm.


    "Hoo..."


    A wisp of black awn shot from the tip of yebufan''s index finger.


    Black mans directly attacked the four emperors.


    "What is this?"


    The four great emperors'' eyes narrowed and their minds trembled.


    "Hoo..."


    The next second, the destruction storm broke out.


    Endless darkness came.


    Where the black awn passes, the space melts and everything dies.


    ''poop poop!!''


    When darkness enveloped the four emperors, their blood gushed out at the same time.


    With one blow, the four emperors were seriously injured.


    Yebufan frowned and said with a little dissatisfaction: "it seems that it is not enough to annihilate the emperor level warriors with Ben Shao''s current strength to urge the destruction storm."


    Your uncle


    Hearing this, the four emperors cursed in their hearts.


    Where the hell did you come from, pervert?


    You have already understood the two kinds of magic powers of law. You are not satisfied. Do you still want to annihilate the emperor''s direct strongman by virtue of a magic power of law???


    Son of a bitch.


    What do you think of emperor Zun?


    "Forget it."


    The next second, yebufan shook his head and said, "that''s it."


    what do you mean?


    What, that''s it?


    The four great emperors were stunned.


    They are confused, they are stunned, they are puzzled.


    At this time, their bodies were free again.


    It is a pity that yebufan once again uses space solidification to confine their bodies in place.


    The four great emperors were disordered and even more crazy.


    Lao Tzu is a great emperor. Can we just let this human boy take it at will?


    Yebufan doesn''t keep his hand.


    He moved and came directly to the four heavy heaven emperor.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    The alien of the fourth heaven of the emperor looked at yebufan and said in a trembling voice.


    "Nothing."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "you are the most powerful among them, so... I want to take you to try what level my physical strength has reached."


    I''ll try your sister


    What do you think of me?


    White mouse?


    The face of the emperor''s four heavenly aliens was iron blue.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan has already punched out.


    ''bang!!''


    A fist fell on the chest of the emperor''s four heavenly aliens.


    Powerful force impact.


    ''bang!!''


    Just in an instant, the body of the emperor''s four heavenly aliens had exploded into a blood mist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, the other two foreign emperors were stupid, and the only God killing guard was also ignorant. Their eyes widened, and they seemed to have thousands of grass and mud horses galloping through their hearts.


    One blow blows up a quadruple heaven emperor, and only relies on pure physical strength?


    Is NIMA still human?


    Where on earth did this monster come from?

 Chapter 1904

    At this moment, not to mention the remaining three emperors, yebufan himself was also shocked.


    After all, under the double blessing of the body of emperor jiuchongtian and Emperor jiuchongtian, yebufan knew that he was strong now, but he never thought he was strong enough.


    You know, this is just a punch with physical strength.


    But even so, it still blew up a fourth Heaven Emperor.


    In this case, if yebufan again uses the great wilderness monument or Hongmeng supreme strength, what kind of picture will appear?


    I can''t imagine.


    It''s so special and abnormal.


    But I like it.


    After feeling that he was strong enough to fight against the sky, yebufan couldn''t help laughing.


    However, this scene made the other three emperors tremble.


    In their eyes, yebufan''s smile was simply a devil''s smile and the call of death.


    "Brush!!"


    At this time, yebufan suddenly looked at them.


    The spirits of the three emperors trembled.


    "You, you, what do you want to do?"


    One of them, the one heaven emperor, looked at yebufan and asked with trembling.


    Originally, he thought that after he was promoted to the emperor, he had become strong enough.


    But now


    Only after meeting yebufan did he know what it was like to have a day outside and a person outside.


    In front of yebufan, he was so weak and vulnerable.


    The alien of emperor yichongtian thinks so. The alien of another emperor sanchongtian and the only God killing guard present also think so.


    Yebufan didn''t say anything more.


    He moved.


    Then yebufan mobilized his physical strength and gathered on his right hand.


    Great wilderness stele hand.


    Yebufan blows out his palm, the space vibrates, and the space collapses directly wherever he passes.


    "Buzz!!"


    Seeing this scene, the three emperors trembled and trembled all over.


    They want to run


    But they had no time to escape, and they were unable to escape.


    "Hoo..."


    While breathing, the palm wind has already hit first.


    "Poop poop!!"


    Under the impact of the palm wind, the three emperors directly took a mouthful of blood.


    "Pa!!"


    The next 0.01 second, yebufan fell.


    One palm fell on the top of the three emperors.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, the space is broken, directly annihilated, and powerful forces sweep the four directions


    "Poof! Poof! Poof!"


    The bodies of the three emperors were directly exploded into three blood fog.


    One hit, two seconds.


    No flesh and blood.


    The emperor couldn''t beat ants with a palm between lightning and flint.


    "Good, good."


    Yebufan is a knowing smile, a face of satisfaction and satisfaction.


    Xumi is out of bounds.


    In the trial space.


    "Buzzing!!"


    The three emperors killed by yebufan and the only God killing guard almost woke up at the same time.


    They were shocked, shocked, and even shocked.


    They did not expect that as emperor, they would be killed by others.


    Three seconds later, the four men came to their senses.


    "Brush!!"


    The three great emperors looked at each other, and finally they all smiled helplessly.


    But the killer guard suddenly got up.


    He glanced over and finally fixed his eyes on yebufan.


    "Whew!!"


    The next second, the killer guard flashed and came directly to yebufan.


    What does he want?


    Seeing this scene, the three foreign emperors were stunned.


    But the killer guard doesn''t stop.


    "Miso!!"


    In his hand, a long knife appeared out of thin air. Then he drew the knife out of its scabbard and cut the leaf Bufan straight.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    The other three emperors were shocked by the sudden changes.


    They didn''t expect that after yebufan''s dismissal from the Xumi battle, the killer guard would directly attack yebufan''s body.


    It''s so special... It''s really, really, really great.


    After all, they have seen the power and invincibility of yebufan.


    In this case, no one will be ye Bufan''s opponent if the competition is normal.


    In other words, if there is no accident, yebufan will surely win the throne of God.


    But can they be reconciled to letting yebufan win the throne of God?


    They must not be reconciled.


    After all, although they have lost the opportunity to compete for the throne of God, there are still emperors in their respective families who are still in the Xumi war.


    In other words, if they want the emperor of their own race to gain the throne of God, they must remove ye Bufan, the biggest opponent and obstacle.


    How to clear it?


    There is no doubt that the current practice of killing Shenwei is the best and correct choice.


    Kill yebufan and let him out directly.


    wait!!


    At this point, the three emperors were suddenly stunned, and they looked at each other.


    In their eyes, a flash of cold light flashed.


    Since ye Bufan can be kicked out in this way, why can''t other emperors who don''t belong to their races be kicked out in the same way?


    Unfortunately, as the setter of the blood prison trial and the founder of this world, tianyuanzi could not have imagined the problem they wanted.


    "Hoo..."


    Between the lightning and the flint, the sword of killing God Wei fell directly on the neck of yebufan.


    However, the expected scene of corpse separation and blood splashing did not appear, and some were just a "Dang" sound.


    Yebufan''s neck, or a nine color light curtain around yebufan, suddenly appeared. The nine color light curtain directly blocked the deadly Sabre of killing God guard.


    "Is this...?"


    Seeing this scene, the three emperors were stunned.


    The killer guard also frowned.


    "Hum!!"


    The next second, in the void, a cold hum suddenly sounded.


    The voice was not strange to the three emperors present and the only God killing guard, because it was the voice of the will of the world.


    "Whew!!"


    After a cold hum, a divine soul appeared in front of the killer guard.


    "You..."


    After seeing the spirit, the killer guard''s face suddenly changed.


    The three great emperors were all shocked, shocked and unimaginable.


    Because the spirit in their eyes is 90% similar to yebufan.


    Without waiting for the four people to think more, the spirit had already spoken and said in a cold voice:


    "Openly sabotage the blood prison trial, you are... Looking for death."


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as the words were heard, the spirit clapped his palm and directly attacked the God killing guard in front of him.


    The killer guard was shocked.


    Of course, he can''t wait to die.


    Therefore, at the moment when the spirit shot, he directly took back the long knife, and then cut at the spirit who shot at him.


    A sudden change.


    A frontal collision with one hand and one knife.


    "Bang!!"


    The long Sabre of the supreme King weapon level in the hands of the God killing guards directly exploded.


    "What?"


    The killer guard was shocked.


    The divine soul''s palm is still powerful.


    The next second, the divine soul slapped directly on the chest of the killer guard.


    Powerful and terrifying force impact


    "Bang!!"


    The killer guard didn''t even have a chance to think, so it was blown into a blood mist.


    The emperor fell and disappeared.


    "Mole ants!!"


    Looking at the blood mist in front of him, the spirit shouted coldly.


    "Gulu......"


    Not far away, the three emperors who witnessed this scene could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    But at this time, the spirit suddenly turned to look at them.


    "Buzz!!"


    The three emperors trembled.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Then, the three of them fell on their knees uncontrollably.


    The alien of the emperor''s quadruple heaven trembled and begged for mercy: "elder, I, we, we were wrong. Please spare our lives."


    "Hum!!"


    The Spirit gave a cold hum and said: "don''t worry, you are all our children. As long as you don''t destroy the blood prison trial, we won''t embarrass you. And... What happened just now, including our existence, before the blood prison trial is over, if you dare to reveal a word to others, the end of the murdering God guard just now is the final destination of the three of you, understand?"


    "Ming, I see. Thank you. Thank you for your kindness."


    The three emperors answered repeatedly.


    "Hum!!"


    But the Spirit gave a cold hum, and then disappeared in the same place.


    "Hoo..."


    After the spirit left, the three emperors could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The next second, the three of them collapsed on the ground at the same time, one by one.


    Although the spirit just now looks exactly like yebufan, they can be sure that it is definitely not yebufan''s spirit. It is the way of heaven and the will of the world.


    In the face of such a terrible existence, how can they not be nervous, and how can they not be afraid.


    Of course, this is because they don''t know the world will, and they don''t know what the world will be like. If it was killing gods or fairies, they would be more shocked and shocked than the three emperors, because killing gods or fairies, they all know that the so-called world will was just before tianyuanzi fell, The left one is just an idea to maintain the operation of Tianyuan small thousand realms.


    But now?


    The will of the world gave birth to the spirit.


    What does that mean?


    This means that... Just give him a little more time, he can create his own flesh and blood body, like killing God and holy prison, and become an official member of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie. Even he can directly become the God of this world.


    It''s a pity that they don''t know the fact and truth that the will of the world has been bred into a spirit, whether it''s killing a God or a fairy

 Chapter 1905

    Xumi fights the world.


    No matter whether the fairy or the God killer, even the other emperors and powerful people were unaware of the fact that the will of the world had given birth to the spirit.


    At this moment, all the emperors are moving aimlessly in the Xumi war.


    For nothing else, because the Xumi war world is too big, and all the emperors know nothing about the situation in the Xumi war world.


    Do not understand.


    No goal.


    The encounter between the emperors was all luck.


    Like yebufan, it is rare, even unique, to directly encounter four emperors.


    Of course, although there is no case that several emperors appear in the same area at the same time, and although it is rare that two emperors meet directly, with the passage of time, the encounter between emperors is inevitable.


    As for what happened


    Whoever kills God guards, no matter who they meet, they will shoot directly.


    However, the emperors of all ethnic groups are different.


    Most of them will choose to run away directly after encountering the God killing guards.


    After meeting the emperors of other nationalities, they will immediately unite.


    As for Terrans


    On the first day, there was no encounter between the Terran and the killer guard.


    Therefore, on the first day of the third round of trial, except for the four emperors killed by yebufan, there was no battle between emperors in Xumi war world.


    The second day of the trial.


    Although there is still no situation of fighting between emperors, there have been many pictures of killing God guards chasing other alien emperors.


    There was no way. In the case of one-on-one, the emperors of all ethnic groups simply did not dare to fight with the God killing guards.


    So they had to run for their lives.


    However, the emperors of all ethnic groups wanted to run away, and the God killing guards could not keep them.


    So that it eventually evolved into a situation of chasing and fleeing.


    Of course, some unlucky alien emperors will also encounter the second, or even the third and fourth, God killing guards in the process of escaping. Naturally, there is only one left, that is, being killed by God killing guards.


    There are also some lucky alien emperors. While they are running for their lives, they will meet other alien emperors, and then they will unite together to besiege the God killing guards.


    Emperor war.


    The great movement will naturally attract other emperors around.


    As a result, it directly led to the scuffle between the God killing guards and the emperors of all ethnic groups.


    Of course, unless one of the two sides has an absolute advantage in the battle of the emperor, it is impossible to decide the outcome in a short time.


    Time passes by inadvertently.


    The fighting between the two sides is becoming more and more fierce.


    The third day of the trial.


    Dozens of battlefields, large and small, have emerged in the Xumi war.


    There are only two young people.


    And these two people must be the Terran and the God killing guard.


    The big ones are dozens of people.


    Among them, there are killers, Terrans, and more are other alien emperors.


    On the third day, the emperor in xumizhan had also begun to fall out.


    The fourth day of the trial.


    In the southwest of Xumi war circle, there is a boundless sea.


    "Whew, whew!!"


    The two figures approached rapidly from two different directions.


    Just for a moment, the two figures had already met on the sea.


    "Long Xiaobao!!"


    "Kill God!!"


    Glancing at each other, they said almost at the same time.


    "Do you know me?"


    The next second, long Xiaobao was slightly surprised.


    You know, before that, he had no intersection with the God killer. The reason why he knew the God killer was that he had witnessed the God killer entering the virtual warfare world with the God killer guards.


    But what about killing God?


    How did he know himself? "


    "Ha ha."


    Long Xiaobao''s words fell, killing God smiled and said: "God respects the God of war. He won the war and killed it. Now, who doesn''t know you in the Xiaoqian boundary of Tianyuan?"


    After a turn of words, he killed God and said: "you go, I won''t kill you."


    "Eh?"


    Long Xiaobao was stunned.


    "What?"


    Killing God smiled and said, "don''t you still want to fight with me?"


    After a pause, he killed the God and said: "four kinds of laws have been incorporated into the body, plus the cultivation of God''s respect for the eightfold heaven. Among others, you are indeed at the top, but you are still a little worse. One of the five laws is still missing, and the Tao body has not been completed. Now you don''t even have the qualification to fight with me."


    "So get out of here."


    "With your strength, you can at least help me clean up the other ants in the xumizhan world. If not, it''s really troublesome for me to clean up all the ants on my own."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The words of killing God fell, and long Xiaobao couldn''t help drawing at the corner of his mouth.


    Although he didn''t know what the word "Tao body failed" meant, he was sure that "killing God" must be very strong, but if he said that he didn''t even have the qualification to fight "killing God", long Xiaobao would never believe it.


    "Hoo..."


    Took a deep breath.


    Long Xiaobao looked directly at "killing God" and said decisively: "it''s not my style to retreat without fighting. Even if you are strong, even stronger than I imagined, I still want to fight with you."


    "Come on, kill God. Let me see how strong you are as the treasure of the world."


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the words fell, long Xiaobao was full of the surging sense of war.


    No anger.


    No complaints.


    There is only... War! War! War!


    "Ha ha."


    Long Xiaobao''s words fell. He smiled at him, then looked at him and said lightly: "in this era, you are the only mole ant who has an appetite for us except for the boundless Tao. So, go ahead... We won''t kill you, but we will give you a defeat!"


    "Arrogance!!"


    Longxiaobao shouted angrily.


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the words were heard, he appeared in front of "killing God" and punched directly at the same time.


    With a fist, the world vibrates and the space is broken.


    Longxiaobao is full of strength when he makes a move.


    Because he knew that although "killing God" was arrogant, there was no doubt that he was powerful. If he didn''t do his best, he would never have a chance to win.


    Longxiaobao strikes with a fist.


    God killer raised his right hand at will.


    instant!


    Two side collision.


    "Pa!!"


    A clear sound sounded.


    Killing God''s right hand easily grasped longxiaobao''s iron fist.


    The mountain torrent and tsunami like offensive subsided in an instant.


    Longxiaobao only felt that his iron fist was clamped down by a huge force and could no longer move for half a minute.


    "How is that possible?"


    Looking at the killing God, he widened his eyes, and his face was shocked, shocked, and unimaginable.


    Killing God just smiled.


    "Hoo..."


    The next second, he released longxiaobao''s iron fist, but another foot suddenly flew out.


    "Bad!!"


    Long Xiaobao was shocked.


    He didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation, and immediately stepped back and dodged.


    What a pity


    It was a random step of killing God, but it was extremely fast. It didn''t give long Xiaobao a chance to dodge.


    "Bang!!"


    In an instant, killing God kicked longxiaobao''s waist directly.


    The power of fury is coming


    "Poof!!"


    Longxiaobao''s blood spurted out of his mouth, and his body flew backwards like a broken kite.


    Shocked, appalled.


    Longxiaobao''s heart is like a tumultuous sea.


    Although it was only two simple confrontations, killing God almost completely crushed him in terms of speed and power.


    As if he were Heaven, he was only earth.


    But how could this be possible.


    At least he is also the emperor''s eighth heaven, and killing God is the emperor''s Ninth Heaven.


    Emperor Zun has eight heavens.


    The emperor worships the Ninth Heaven.


    It''s only the first order. How can there be such a big gap??


    Despite his own experience, long Xiaobao was still somewhat unacceptable.


    The next second, his inverted body suddenly disappeared into the air.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, the murderer frowned, and then smiled.


    "Hoo..."


    Then, "killing God" disappeared in place.


    After 0.1 second.


    Kill God and long Xiaobao appear again.


    At this moment, long Xiaobao holds the magic weapon "years", and the sword point directly at killing God.


    God killing means that the two fingers hold the magic weapon "years" in the hands of long Xiaobao.


    Even though the "years" of the divine weapon were only half an inch away from killing God, they could no longer go forward.


    "How is that possible?"


    Longxiaobao''s eyes widened, and his face was shocked and unbelievable.


    "Ha ha."


    Killing God smiled and said: "the law of time, the magic power of swordsmanship, if you guessed right, you should be the unintentional successor of the heavenly palace?"

 Chapter 1906

    "The law of time, the magic power of swordsmanship, if I guessed right, you should be the unintentional successor of Tiangong?"


    "Boom!!"


    After killing God, long Xiaobao''s mind was shocked again.


    He had already been shocked, and now his face was even more incredible.


    "How did you..."


    Before long Xiaobao said anything, he smiled and said, "you want to say why I know this, right?"


    Long Xiaobao was stunned.


    Killing God continued: "in fact, it is very simple. The unintentional emperor was able to achieve the emperor because of my help. Even his time swordsmanship was passed on to him by me. In a word, he is also half of my disciple. Well, in fact, he has always been called my master, but he has never seen me."


    "What?"


    God killing words are amazing.


    Longxiaobao couldn''t help exclaiming.


    In the past, Wuxin, one of the three supreme masters of the heavenly palace, was a disciple of killing God?


    Are you kidding??


    "Is that true?"


    A moment later, looking at killing God, long Xiaobao was a little unconvinced.


    "Do you think it necessary for us to lie?"


    Killing God smiled.


    Yeah, is it necessary to lie to kill God?


    Longxiaobao''s sayings.


    But... How could killing God be an unintentional master?


    If so, wouldn''t killing God become his own Shigong?


    fuck!!


    Longxiaobao drew at the corner of his mouth.


    It seemed that he had seen through long Xiaobao''s heart, so he smiled and then continued: "of course, respecting me as a teacher is just a wishful thinking of the boy. I have never recognized him as a disciple. Even in my eyes, he is just a chess piece."


    "Chess pieces?"


    Longxiaobao was stunned and puzzled.


    "Yes."


    "He is one of the many chessmen in the palace that destroyed heaven," said the murderer


    Long Xiaobao was shocked, lost his mind, and said, "destroy the heavenly palace? You don''t mean to say that you destroyed the human heavenly palace in those days?"


    "Or else?"


    Killing God smiled.


    "Impossible."


    Longxiaobao immediately said No: "the human heavenly palace was obviously destroyed in the hands of the seven royal families and the 100 families in the divine domain. How could it be your hand?"


    "Seven royal families?"


    "One hundred families in the divine domain?"


    Killing God sneered: "it''s just a group of mole ants. They are not the pawns in our hands."


    "What do you mean?"


    Long Xiaobao was confused. His thinking could not turn around.


    "It''s easy..."


    Killing God bluntly said: "in those days, my real body had not been created successfully. To put it bluntly, I was only an instrument spirit in the Tiangong period. As an instrument spirit, do you think I have the ability to destroy the Tiangong?"


    "No."


    "Since I have no ability to destroy the heavenly palace, I can only borrow others'' hands."


    "Whose hand, then?"


    "Nature is the seven royal families and the hundred families in the divine domain in your mouth."


    "It is a pity that these guys are all greedy for life and fear death. There is no sufficient reason. Or before they are threatened, they will not attack the Terran at all, let alone let them fight with the Terran until they join hands to destroy the Terran."


    "In this case, I can only add fuel to the flames in the dark."


    "As the saying goes, if you want to destroy them, you must first make them crazy."


    "The reason why I have no intention to break through and become an emperor is because of my secret help."


    "Not only is it unintentional, but even Shiyu and FengChen are also like this. Even most of the so-called divine generals and imperial concubines in the heavenly palace have been helped by this seat."


    "It can be said that at least one-third of the disciples of Tiangong at that time had been instructed by us. In addition, Tao boundless was really a person, so... Within 30 years, Tiangong had made rapid progress, directly surpassed other races, and became a well deserved star overlord of that era."


    "After that, countless races and powerful people began to belong to the heavenly palace."


    "The Terrans call themselves the royal family of stars."


    "The heavenly palace has the potential to unify the small thousand realms of Tianyuan."


    "In this case, what would you think if you were one of the seven royal families or one hundred families in the divine domain? What would you do?"


    "It''s easy..."


    "Either submit to the heavenly palace or fight against it."


    "The result is obvious. The seven royal families and the 100 families in Shenyu chose the latter."


    "Of course, I also contributed to this. As for the specific... Time is too long, I can''t remember clearly. You just need to know that the war was all caused by me."


    "The war broke out, and the race scuffled."


    "That war lasted for decades. During that time, the emperor fell and suffered countless deaths and injuries."


    "In the end, the Terran was defeated, the heavenly palace was destroyed, and Tao was exhausted and died.


    "Hoo..."


    Killing God said, and long Xiaobao''s breath stagnated.


    As a descendant of the heavenly palace and the supreme descendant of the heavenly palace, long Xiaobao had already known about the destruction of the heavenly palace, but he never thought that behind all this, there was a murderer who was behind everything.


    I''m afraid that even the heavenly palace, the seven royal families and the 100 families in the divine domain don''t know this.


    "Why?"


    Suddenly, long Xiaobao asked, "why did you do this? Why did you have to destroy the heavenly palace?"


    "Nature is to kill Tao boundless, the chosen one."


    Killing God smiled and said.


    Tao is boundless?


    The chosen one?


    Long Xiaobao was stunned, but he had understood all kinds of reasons.


    In order to destroy a Tao boundless, murdering God planned a big scuffle and big fight among all races in Tianyuan Xiaoqian world. What a special thing... He is really a madman.


    "All right."


    Without waiting for long Xiaobao to think more, the God killer once again said, "time is almost up. I have to continue to clean up those mole ants. As for you..."


    While he was talking, he took a look at long Xiaobao, then smiled and said, "if I say I will give you a defeat, I will certainly do what I said. In order to show respect, I will show you what the real power is."


    After that, the God killer took back the two fingers holding the Dragon Xiaobao sword.


    Long Xiaobao was stunned.


    Killing God asked in a deep voice: "Terran, long Xiaobao, are you... Ready?"


    War!!


    Hearing the speech, long Xiaobao didn''t say anything. The magic weapon "years" in his hand was shocked, and then the boundless sense of war rose directly into the sky.


    Not only that, the four laws of long Xiaobao''s body, life, destruction, time and space flow.


    At this moment, long Xiaobao has no reservation.


    At this moment, long Xiaobao did his best.


    Seeing this, the God killer shook his head and said: "the elements and laws in the small thousand boundaries of Tianyuan are all a gift to all living beings in this world. However, their greatest role is to help the martial arts master refine the foundation of martial arts, not to fight."


    "If these two forces cannot be attributed to themselves, they are only external forces after all."


    "However, no matter how strong the external force is, it is only the external force. The martial artist is really strong only when he is strong."


    As soon as the words were heard, the killer struck out.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, the whole body was killed, the space was directly broken, and the heaven and earth were instantly annihilated.


    Although the fist of killing God has no element blessing and no rule circulation, its power has exceeded imagination and even exceeded the limit of the world.


    What element.


    What law.


    What martial arts.


    What magic power.


    What attack.


    What defense.


    All this has lost its meaning.


    In front of this punch, long Xiaobao felt that he was so weak and vulnerable.


    Under this punch, long Xiaobao felt that he would die, and he was killed without suspense.


    This second!


    Time seems to have stopped.


    Space seems to have condensed.


    There was a blank in longxiaobao''s mind. He even forgot his current situation.


    "Hoo..."


    The fist of killing God came.


    However, long Xiaobao''s expected annihilation did not happen. What he had was just that the power of mountain torrents and tsunamis suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and all of them mysteriously disappeared.


    The world has recovered as before.


    The world is dead.


    God killing has disappeared.


    "This..."


    Longxiaobao is slightly absent-minded.


    The next second, the bland but arrogant voice of killing God came from all directions: "you are defeated. Remember, help me clear those ignorant ants as soon as possible. I don''t want to waste too much time on them..."


    The author Ying duzui said: Yigeng

 Chapter 1907

    Killing God is gone.


    Long Xiaobao is still a little absent-minded.


    Although he knew that killing God was very strong, long Xiaobao never thought that killing God would be so strong that he could not even catch his move.


    No wonder the little fairy wants to unite with the emperors of other races to deal with the God killer and his God killer.


    If not, in the third round of trial, one-on-one, I''m afraid no one will be the opponent of killing God.


    Plus the God killing guards under the God killing command.


    It can be said that the third round of trial has not yet begun, but the outcome has already been doomed.


    Only as it is now, can all parties join hands to compete against God killing.


    "Hoo..."


    Took a deep breath.


    Long Xiaobao doesn''t think about this anymore.


    It''ll be all right on the night.


    Cross the bridge when you come to it.


    Now in this situation, it is meaningless to think more about whether God killing is strong or weak.


    The urgent task is to clean up the shenkiller guards under the command of shenkiller as soon as possible, and then gather the strength of the people to jointly siege shenkiller, so as to have the opportunity to defeat shenkiller.


    Think of it and do it.


    With a flash of his body, long Xiaobao rushed directly to the southwest of the virtual warfare world.


    ¡­¡­


    The will of the world once said that Xumi war world is a world of consciousness condensed by tianyuanzi''s imitation of Hongmeng world.


    But is that really the case?


    Yes, but neither.


    It can only be said that Xumi war world is a world of consciousness condensed by tianyuanzi who imitated a certain area of Hongmeng world.


    After all, the real Hongmeng world is boundless. If xumizhan really imitates the whole Hongmeng world, then... With the boundless territory of Hongmeng world, the emperors participating in the third round of trials may not meet for thousands, thousands, or even 100000 years.


    Can not meet, how to fight, do not fight, how to decide the outcome.


    Therefore, the Xumi war world seems boundless, but in fact it still has an end.


    The tenth day of the trial.


    Virtual war world, southwest border.


    At the moment, more than 200 people have gathered in this border area.


    Most of the more than 200 people are members of the human race, and the rest are some emperors of the Tianhe chamber of Commerce and the Seven Star pirates.


    Among them, there are people ye Bufan knows well, such as Ji Rufeng, Ji Dongqing, Tu Huo, ghost blood fox, and some people ye Bufan hasn''t seen and doesn''t know at all.


    But no matter what ye Bufan knows or doesn''t know, all the people who can appear here are on ye Bufan''s side.


    To put it bluntly, they all came to help yebufan fight for the throne of God.


    As for why they gathered here, it was actually very simple, because before entering the Xumi war world, the little fairy had told everyone that once they entered the Xumi war world, everyone would gather directly to the southwest.


    In this way, there will be a picture of the vast majority of people on yebufan''s side gathered together.


    The army is in one place.


    Then hold your horses.


    This is the arrangement made by the fairy to the Terran in cooperation with other races.


    She is preserving her strength.


    She wanted to wait for God killer and other races to fight and lose, and then wait for the opportunity to reap the benefits.


    It has to be said that the holy prison is really cunning.


    Of course, even if the fairy had arranged everything in advance, the virtual war world was too big. No one could guarantee what would happen on the way to the southwest border.


    Like now, although ten days have passed, there are still 50 or 60 people from the three forces who have not appeared here.


    According to the area of the virtual war world and the speed of the emperor, this should not have happened.


    After all, ten days is enough for any emperor to cross the entire Xumi war world.


    But there are still 50 or 60 people who didn''t show up at the agreed place.


    There must be only two possibilities for this to happen.


    First, they are out.


    Second, they have already fought with other people, so they can''t get away.


    But in either case, it is unlikely that the remaining people will be able to come.


    The tenth day, at noon.


    Long Xiaobao arrived late and rushed from the distant space.


    "Xiao Bao."


    As soon as long Xiaobao arrived, the crowd gathered directly around him.


    "How did you get so embarrassed?"


    Looking at long Xiaobao in shabby clothes and with injuries on his body, ye Jingyu frowned and asked.


    Ye Jingyi was like this, and the others were also stunned and surprised.


    After all, they all know the strength of long Xiaobao.


    Among these people present, in the case of one-on-one, absolutely no one will be the opponent of long Xiaobao.


    But even so, long Xiaobao is still in a mess.


    People were naturally curious about longxiaobao''s experience.


    "Forget it."


    When yejingyu said this, long Xiaobao gave a wry smile and said, "first I met the God killer..."


    "Did you meet brother Yu?"


    As long Xiaobao was just halfway through his speech, he was interrupted by the fairy.


    "Yes."


    Long Xiaobao nodded.


    "How is that possible?"


    The little fairy was puzzled and said, "how could you get away from brother Yu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Longxiaobao drew at the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s not that I got away from him, but that he let me live, because... I can''t even catch his move."


    "What?"


    When long Xiaobao said this, everyone was shocked except the little fairy.


    Long Xiaobao can''t even catch the move of killing God?


    Doesn''t that mean that killing God can kill any of them at will?


    How can I do this?


    It''s a little crazy to kill God?


    At this time, the little fairy said again, "since brother Yu has let you go, how can you make it like this?"


    Yeah.


    Everyone was puzzled.


    Long Xiaobao said with a wry smile, "that''s because I was chased by ten killers not long after the killers left. Now, I''m lucky to be here alive."


    Thinking of the scene when he was killed by the God killing guards, long Xiaobao felt his scalp numb. He was shocked and helpless.


    Long Xiaobao didn''t expect that the strength of the shenkiller guard would be so strong. Almost every one of them could compete with himself.


    Ten killer guards besieged him.


    Long Xiaobao didn''t even have a chance to fight back. He could only defend and be beaten blindly.


    If he hadn''t met a team of 50 or 60 people from other races on the way, long Xiaobao would have been out early.


    But even so, the alien team of 50 or 60 people has been completely destroyed.


    Of course, all the ten shenkiller guards have also been out.


    It can be said that long Xiaobao was the only survivor in that war.


    After listening to longxiaobao, everyone was silent.


    Killing God is invincible.


    In addition, there are hundreds of God killing guards who are not inferior to long Xiaobao


    How can I do this?


    "You don''t have to look at me like that."


    Facing the dignified eyes of the people, the little fairy said, "it''s not important to kill God guards, because they all listen to brother Yu, and brother Yu... I have my own way to deal with him. What I worry about most now is... Why hasn''t Xiao ye come yet?"


    According to the original agreement, yebufan should also be here at the moment.


    As long as ye Bufan comes, the strength of their more than 200 emperors will surely ensure that ye Bufan will persist to the end, or to the moment when all the other emperors of all ethnic groups are out.


    Once the other emperors of all ethnic groups are out of the game, the remaining God killing and God killing guards will not be enough to fear.


    Because the little fairy has a killer mace against killing God.


    Therefore, in the whole third round of trial, the target that the little fairy wants to eliminate is not killing God and killing God guards, but the emperors of other races.


    After all, although the emperors of these races are not strong, their victory lies in the number.


    If you want to eliminate them one by one, it must take a lot of time.


    Over time, the more variables, the whole trial will become uncontrollable.


    Therefore, the little fairy united with the major races to encircle and suppress the God killing and God killing guards is just a kind of appearance. Her real intention, or her real purpose, is to gather these emperors together, and then use the hand of the God killing guards to destroy them all in the shortest time.


    Plan before you move.


    The whole third round of trial had already been calculated by the little fairy.


    As a result, yebufan must win.


    But it happened that she didn''t see yebufan coming until now.


    What about yebufan?


    Where is he?


    Why isn''t he here?


    The fairy doesn''t know.


    But she knew that this had become the biggest variable in all her layouts.


    Frankly speaking, the situation is out of control.


    Once yebufan is out unexpectedly, all her arrangements will become meaningless.


    The little fairy was burning with anxiety, even worried, but she didn''t know that the reason why yebufan didn''t come was that he met the God killer halfway.


    Yes, I met the God killer.


    But yebufan didn''t fight with the God killer. Instead, at the suggestion of the God killer, he launched a killing competition for both of them.

 Chapter 1908

    The mark of heaven is about to break.


    The invasion of Hongmeng world is about to begin.


    Whether ye Bufan or killing God, they both want to end the blood prison trial as soon as possible.


    Therefore, under the proposal of killing God, the two directly launched a killing competition.


    First eliminate the other testers, and then let the two of them fight it out.


    This is also the biggest reason why yebufan didn''t come as promised.


    But the fairy didn''t know.


    Of course, the little fairy will not wait to die.


    "Go!!"


    Looking at the more than 200 emperors in front of him, the little fairy directly said, "we must find the little leaf as soon as possible to ensure that he can persist to the end."


    Originally, the little fairy didn''t plan to take action so soon.


    In her plan, they would have to wait here for at least a month, and wait until the other emperors were almost ready to fight.


    It''s a pity that yebufan''s failure to make an appointment disrupted all her plans.


    Now, if they continue to hide here and do nothing, then everything will be meaningless after yebufan''s unexpected exit.


    So now she must change her plan and take the initiative.


    Other people naturally have no opinion about this.


    So, under the leadership of the little fairy, more than 200 emperors in the Terran camp began to go deep into the Xumi battle world and enter the battle state ahead of time.


    However, while the Terran camp started, the Xumi war had already been a bloodbath.


    Whether ye Bufan or killing God, their accomplishments have reached the level of emperor Zun jiuchongtian. Most importantly, their combat power has exceeded the level of emperor zunjiuchongtian and reached the limit of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    In this case, how can other testers be their opponents.


    One or ten.


    It''s good to fight alone or attack in groups.


    In either case, no one else has a chance to win.


    As long as they are met by yebufan or murderer, they can only be eliminated by them.


    Therefore, not long after the killing competition between yebufan and killing God began, other testers fell into a state of rapid elimination.


    It''s not that they don''t want to fight.


    It''s not that they didn''t try their best.


    Indeed, whether ye Bufan or kill God, these two people are already strong and invincible.


    The first day of the killing competition.


    It is also the 11th day after the third round of the blood prison trial.


    Kill God and eliminate 86 people.


    Yebufan eliminated 72 people, including eight killer guards.


    the second day.


    Kill gods and eliminate 69 people.


    Yebufan eliminated 75 people, one of whom was the killer guard.


    on the third day.


    Kill God to eliminate 92 people.


    Yebufan eliminated 108 people, including 26 murderers.


    the forth day.


    Kill God and eliminate 38 people.


    Yebufan eliminated 19 people, including one killer.


    The Fifth Day.


    Kill God and eliminate 81 people.


    Yebufan eliminated 45 people, including 11 murderers.


    The sixth day


    The seventh day


    Day 8


    The ninth day


    Day 10


    For ten days in a row, yebufan and shenkiller eliminated more than 1800 people.


    Although there is not much difference between their achievements, due to their crazy slaughtering and the fighting among other testers, there are now less than 700 remaining testers in the Xumi war.


    Such a huge war world.


    There are only less than sevenhundred people trying.


    In this situation, the encounter between the experimenter and the experimenter began to become very difficult.


    Take yebufan and murdering God for example. In one day, they may not meet a test taker. If they don''t, they can talk about how to kill each other out.


    Of course, the third round of trial has been going on for 20 days. At this time, there are very few or no single testers.


    Most of the experimenters are in a state of alliance.


    Day 23.


    The southeast of Xumi war boundary.


    Yejingyu glanced at the little fairy beside her, then looked grave and worried and said, "sister-in-law fairy, we have been looking for more than ten days, but we still haven''t met my brother. Can you say... Will my brother have..."


    Although ye did not go on, her meaning was very clear, that is... Whether ye Bufan would have been kicked out.


    Hearing this, everyone was silent. Even the little fairy frowned.


    "Whew!!"


    But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the crowd out of thin air.


    The visitor is no other than "yebufan".


    "Brother!"


    "Ye Shao!"


    "Your Majesty."


    Seeing the moment of "ye Bufan", everyone was immediately delighted.


    "Who are you?"


    The little fairy gave a sudden angry rebuke.


    "Eh?"


    They were stunned at first, and then their puzzled eyes looked at the little fairy one after another.


    who are you?


    Doesn''t the little fairy know ye Bufan?


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, the little fairy stared at the "yebufan" in front of her and scolded again: "you are not him. Who are you?"


    what?


    Is this not yebufan?


    Everyone was shocked.


    Their eyes widened one by one, and their faces looked at "yebufan" in disbelief.


    However, "yebufan" did not answer the little fairy''s question, but looked at the little fairy and said, "holy prison, time is running out."


    "Well?"


    The little fairy was stunned and said with a wary face: "what do you mean? Who are you?"


    "The trace of heaven is about to break, so... I must end the blood prison trial as soon as possible."


    "Yebufan" still didn''t answer the little fairy directly, but said again.


    The mark of heaven is about to break?


    Must I end the blood prison trial as soon as possible?


    "Boom!!"


    The little fairy was shocked.


    She widened her eyes and looked at the "yebufan" in front of her. She was shocked and even more shocked:


    "You are the will of the world!!"


    "What?"


    The little fairy''s words were astonishing, and everyone present was in a state of mind.


    This person is not yebufan, but the will of the world?


    How could this be possible.


    Didn''t the little fairy say that the will of the world was just an idea of tianyuanzi, or a program used to maintain the operation of tianyuanxiaoqianjie?


    In that case, why does it appear here?


    Also, why does it appear here like yebufan?


    "You, you, you..."


    The people were shocked, but the little fairy was already afraid, even more so.


    Previously, she thought that the behavior of the world will was somewhat abnormal. Therefore, since the trial of the blood prison, the little fairy has been on guard against the world will.


    Even so, the little fairy could never guess what the will of the world wanted to do.


    But now, seeing the "yebufan" in front of her and the state of the world will, the little fairy finally understood what the world will do.


    Conscious body!


    The incarnation of God!


    Since the will of the world can enter the Xumi war realm in the form of consciousness, it means that it has got rid of the restrictions set by tianyuanzi. In short, it has already had life, and at least it has reached the level of instrument and spirit.


    In this case, what will the world do?


    The throne of God!!


    It wants to interfere in the trial of the blood prison, and it wants to completely control the small thousand realms of Tianyuan.


    "Run!!"


    As soon as she read this, the little fairy shouted loudly and said: "everyone left immediately, scattered to look for Xiaoye and brother Yu, and told them that the will of the world has given birth to the spirit. He wants to interfere in the trial of the blood prison, and he wants to compete for the position of God."


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the words were over, the little fairy shot directly at the will of the world.


    The truth is clear.


    The world will hide behind the scenes. He wants to make yebufan lose the battle with God killing, so as to reap the benefits and win the position of God in the small thousand world of Tianyuan.


    In that case, there is nothing to say... War.


    The little fairy suddenly shot.


    All the people present were stunned.


    But they are not fools. At this moment, they don''t understand what happened.


    "Spread out and run."


    Immediately, ye Tianxiong shouted.


    Without half a minute''s hesitation, the others scattered and fled.


    Unfortunately, if the world will dare to show up directly, it is obviously prepared.


    "Buzz!!"


    The moment they fled, a huge curtain of light enveloped them all.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The people who had escaped were also blocked in the light curtain.


    "This..."


    The sudden change made all the people shocked and even lost their minds.


    At the same time, the little fairy hit her fist, and the world will directly greet her with her palm.


    "Bang!!"


    A dull noise.


    The world will be very easy to follow the little fairy''s stormy fist.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, the little fairy was shocked and even lost her mind.


    The will to kill God shook his head and said with a smile: "holy prison, kill God, although you are both treasures of the world and supreme Taoist soldiers, the holy prison is not kill God after all, and your role is not for fighting. In terms of combat power... You are not even one tenth of kill God. How can you be an opponent of this seat?"


    Son of a bitch!!


    In the little fairy''s heart, there was an angry scolding, followed by another angry roar: "let''s go together."


    If one man is defeated, then a group will attack.


    Hearing the speech, the people did not hesitate, and all rushed to the world will in an instant.


    War!!


    But do not want to, the world will just shook his head, a look of disdain: "mole ants!"


    Then he stopped the right palm of the little fairy''s iron fist.


    "Boom!!"


    The power of fury swept through.


    After a dull sound, the little fairy''s body began to annihilate from the iron fist.


    One can not breathe, the little fairy has completely disappeared in the xumizhan realm.


    Holy prison second defeat!


    Everyone was appalled.


    The world will not stop.


    "Whew!!"


    He dodged and appeared directly in front of long Xiaobao.


    "War!!"


    Longxiaobao regains his consciousness and makes an instant move.


    Other people did not stop, and directly attacked them.


    Unfortunately, in terms of combat power, the world''s will is not less than killing God by half, even better than killing God by a few points. How could the people present be his opponents.


    "Bang!!"


    After one strike, long Xiaobao was directly out.


    Then


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The world will kill step by step. Just for a moment, everyone present has been out.


    "Ah......"


    After solving all the people, the world will sneer and say, "mole ants!!"

 Chapter 1909

    A place of trial.


    Below the main temple of God.


    The moment she was killed, the little fairy directly opened her closed eyes.


    At the moment, she is angry, crazy and hysterical. She even wants to swallow the will of the world.


    Unfortunately, all this is in vain, and all this is doomed to be meaningless.


    "Asshole! Asshole! Asshole!!"


    In desperation, the little fairy could only scold for a while, and finally turned her anger into a sentence: "how dare you interfere with the blood prison trial..."


    However, the will of the world did not respond, nor did it pay attention to the fairy.


    "Brush!!"


    After the little fairy, around him, more than 200 people opened their eyes almost in no particular order.


    More than 200 people were out at once. This scene naturally attracted the ideas of others around.


    It''s a pity that people didn''t pay attention.


    "Fairy sister-in-law, what shall we do now?"


    Looking at the little fairy, ye Jingyu asked with a dignified and worried face.


    The same is true of everyone else.


    What should I do?


    The little fairy looked bitter.


    What can she do now?


    All the tricks were exhausted, but I didn''t expect such a result.


    The mantis catches the cicada, and the Yellow finches are behind.


    For a long time, they have regarded killing God as their biggest opponent.


    It must have been that ye Bufan was regarded as the biggest opponent.


    But who would have thought that behind all this was a world will ready to reap profits.


    Now that they are out of the game, they simply cannot interfere with everything in the Sumi war.


    Can not interfere, how to change?


    If you can''t change it, you can only listen to fate, or you can only rely on yebufan himself.


    But when she thought that yebufan was still in the dark, the little fairy was angry and anxious.


    The feeling that you can only watch and wait is an unprecedented torture.


    In the face of the little fairy''s silence, everyone was stunned.


    Is there really no way?


    At this time, ye Jingyu suddenly shouted angrily, "I will wake up my brother and others now. Without a tester, I see how he can go on."


    "Whew!"


    When the words fell, ye Jingyu took the action directly.


    "No..."


    Seeing this scene, the little fairy couldn''t help exclaiming.


    It''s a pity that it''s still a little late.


    "Bang!!"


    Yejingyu slapped directly on a person who was still in the Xumi war.


    The next second, a curtain of light appeared on the experimenter.


    Yejingyu''s palm power turned back in an instant.


    "Bang!!"


    Under the impact of powerful force, ye Jingyu directly flew backwards out.


    "Poof!!"


    In the middle of the air, her mouth of blood spewed out in an instant.


    "Jing"


    All people were shocked by the sudden change.


    Longxiaobao went up directly and hugged Ye Jingyu.


    "I''m fine."


    Yejingyu wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth, then waved her hand.


    "Hoo..."


    The crowd was relieved.


    Then they all looked at the little fairy.


    The little fairy said helplessly: "during the blood prison trial, all the testers were under the protection of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie world power. It is impossible for us to wake up the people inside from the outside world. Moreover, the blood prison trial can not be interrupted and can not be reversed."


    "This..."


    People were speechless and absent-minded.


    What should I do?


    Can we just sit back and wait to die?


    Xumi war boundary.


    The will of the world did not stop after the little fairy and her party were settled.


    He moved and went straight to the northwest.


    For others, it''s all luck to find other testers.


    But the world will be different.


    As the leader of the blood prison trial, he knows everything in the Xumi war world like the back of his hand, and he is also very clear about the position of each trial taker.


    More than twenty minutes later.


    The world will meet the first team after the little fairy party.


    There are only eight people in this team, but their strength is not weak, because these eight people are all God killing guards under the command of God killing.


    "Kill!!"


    At the moment of seeing the will of the world, eight God killing guards directly surrounded and killed them.


    Unfortunately, no matter how strong the killing God guard is, it is not the opponent of the world''s will after all.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In less than a minute, the eight killer guards had been eliminated by the will of the world.


    The world will continue to seek the next goal.


    In an hour.


    Thirty seven foreign emperors were wiped out.


    Seventy minutes later.


    All the thirteen God killing guards were killed by the will of the world.


    Two hours later.


    Twenty one killer guards were killed out by the world''s will.


    Two hours and twenty minutes later.


    A team of more than 70 foreign emperors was destroyed by the world will group.


    Three hours later


    Four hours later


    Five hours later


    The number of remaining testers in Sumi war decreased at a crazy speed.


    After all, the will of the world is not to kill God, nor is it yebufan.


    Although killing God and yebufan are powerful, they do not know the location of other testers, so they can only search slowly with luck.


    But the world will be different.


    He first locked the position of other testers, and then shot.


    In this way, his pursuit and killing will naturally go all the way.


    Of course, if it is not necessary, the world will not want to intervene in the blood prison trial so soon, but the time left in Tianyuan xiaoqianjie is running out, which leads him to show up and have to do it.


    One day later.


    Under the frenzied suppression of the world will, the number of testers in Sumi war has been reduced to 76, but the world will still not stop.


    Three more hours later.


    Xumi war boundary.


    Including yebufan and murdering God, there are the last ten people left to try.


    At this time, the will of the world did not make any more moves. However, a public announcement suddenly rang out and echoed in the ears of the last ten testers:


    "In the third round of the blood prison trial, Xumi fights in the world. The winner is the king, and the last ten people are left. Now mark the positions of all the testers."


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as the voice of the world''s will fell, a curtain of light appeared directly over the Xumi war world.


    The light curtain is silvery white, and ten purple golden light spots appear on it.


    There is no doubt that these ten light spots are where the last ten testers are.


    At this moment, among the ten light spots, except for two scattered in the South and the north, the remaining eight light spots are concentrated in the northwest border zone of the light curtain.


    There is no doubt that apart from yebufan and murdering God, the remaining eight testers are a group, and from their position, the eight testers seem to have deliberately done it, or they have been hiding from the competition.


    The same is true.


    In the border area of the northwest area of Xumi war, eight demons gathered here.


    Hearing the announcement of the will of the world and seeing the light curtain overhead, the eight demons were all stunned, and their faces also showed a trace of surprise.


    "Hahaha..."


    After a while, all the eight demons laughed, and one of them said excitedly: "it seems that our plan has been successful, and there are still the last ten people left. That is to say, except for us, there are only two other testers left in the xumizhan world, eight to two. This time, the God''s position will be decided by our Tianmo clan."


    The other seven demons also smiled knowingly.


    "Go!!"


    The next second, the demon spoke again and said, "let''s go to meet these last two people for a while, and then send them on their way."


    "No, this seat has come."


    But at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the air.


    "Eh?"


    All the eight demons were stunned.


    "Brush!!"


    Instinctively, they raised their heads and walked away.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    After seeing the killing God in the air, the eight demons couldn''t help crying.


    It''s not because they met the God killer, but because... According to the light screen on the top of their head just now, even the light spot close to them still has a long distance, but how long has it been before the other side has come to them?


    This speed


    In addition to being shocked, the eight demons were all unbelievable.


    Killing God is too lazy to answer them.


    "A group of ants are also trying to compete for the throne of God. Do you deserve it?"


    Words fall, kill God directly.


    As soon as he dodged, he came to the eight demons.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    The eight demons were shocked.


    "Fuck him!!"


    One of the demons directly shouted.


    What a pity


    "Bang bang!!"


    Kill God step by step.


    The eight demons didn''t even know what had happened, so they were killed by him.


    "Ah......"


    "Mole ants," he sneered


    After that, killing God no longer took action. Instead, he stood with his hands down and waited for ye Bufan to arrive.


    Two minutes later.


    Yebufan came rushing from afar.


    "Sorry, you''re a little late. The last eight mole ants have been solved by this seat."


    Looking at yebufan, killing God smiled.


    "Really?"


    Yebufan looked indifferent: "you also said that there are only eight mole ants. Since they are mole ants, who killed them makes any difference."


    "Yes."


    The God killed him.


    Yebufan did not speak again.


    God killer did not speak again.


    They looked at each other.


    Heaven and earth are dead.


    Ten minutes later


    "Boom! Boom!!"


    Two terrible thoughts of war rose into the sky.


    Yebufan kills in an instant.


    Kill God to fight.


    At this moment, there is no need for words, no need for communication, just wa

 Chapter 1910

    In an instant, they met.


    Breathing, all hands.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan and murderer struck and collided, and the terrible sound of sonic boom sounded, the world shook, and the space collapsed.


    However, this is only the beginning


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the middle of the air, yebufan and murderer came and went. It was only a moment, or less than a second, that the two sides had already fought more than a hundred times.


    The speed was so fast that even ordinary emperors could not catch it.


    One second later.


    Yebufan punches.


    Kill God with fist.


    Two fists collide.


    "Boom!!"


    The thunderous sound burst.


    The power of terror erupted from the collision of two people''s fists, and swept all directions with the momentum of mountain torrents and tsunamis.


    Where we pass, the space is broken and instantly annihilated.


    Space storms raged.


    Yebufan''s body retreated to a distance of 100 meters.


    The same is true of killing gods.


    The exchange in an instant, though terrifying, was just a test between them.


    Looking at yebufan, he smiled and said:


    "Yes, now you are a qualified candidate. As a descendant of tianyuanzi, you are qualified to fight against us."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan laughed: "you are not bad, at least, you are also qualified to be Ben Shao''s opponent."


    "Hahaha..."


    Killing God burst out laughing and said, "come again."


    "Come on!!"


    In an instant, they rushed out again.


    But this time, both of them have improved a lot in speed and strength.


    Because it was just a trial between two people.


    Now, it is a real contest, a real battle.


    "Boom!!"


    A terrible sonic boom sounded.


    Powerful force impact.


    With one blow, the surrounding space was instantly broken and annihilated.


    Fortunately, there are others around.


    If not, the aftermath of the battle between the two men would be enough to seriously injure the emperor''s warrior.


    But for yebufan and murdering God, this level of power is not enough to hurt them.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Yebufan and murderer constantly change their positions and attack each other.


    They fought from the sky to the earth, from the mountains to the lake and sea.


    In less than half an hour, the battle line between the two of them had spread all over one-third of the Xumi battle world, and the place they passed was the extinction of all things and the annihilation of space.


    The original beautiful mountains and rivers have now evolved into endless desolation and the raging storm.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it destroys the heaven and the earth.


    But even so, the battle between the two continued.


    Yebufan could do nothing but kill God.


    Killing God also can''t help yebufan.


    The two men are equally matched.


    An hour later.


    Tiangang subdue the devil skill!


    Yebufan''s sky Gang is all over his body. Start the attack rebound.


    At the same time


    Great wilderness stele hand.


    Physical strength erupted in an all-round way.


    "Bang!!"


    After one strike, he felt the anti shock force from yebufan, and immediately made adjustments. His divine power was released and spread all over his body.


    Although he doesn''t know what kind of martial arts or magic power it is, yebufan can clearly feel that the power rebound of Tiangang subduing the devil skill has failed to kill God.


    Not only that, the power of killing gods is no less powerful than that of their own.


    "Bang bang!!"


    After another half-hour of confrontation, the killing god suddenly retreated.


    "Galloping thunder!!"


    Then, with a fierce cry of killing God, he gathered around his divine power madly.


    "The three ways of killing gods?"


    Yebufan gave a deep thought and said, "I can do it."


    After that, yebufan directly removed Tiangang subduing the devil skill and mobilized his divine power.


    Galloping thunder!


    Tiandao!


    Kill God!


    Whether ye Bufan or killing God, they all turned into Baizhang Tiandao.


    Then the two men killed each other.


    A cold killing machine;


    Horrible Dao meaning.


    In an instant, the two knives collided.


    "Boom!!"


    The power of terror instantly annihilates everything within a hundred miles.


    However, yebufan did not leave his hand, nor did he stop his attack.


    "Bang bang......"


    Within the Xumi battle boundary, the two turned into Tiandao and fought to exterminate everything.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    After an hour, the whole Xumi war world has been completely occupied.


    All the beautiful mountains and rivers here have disappeared.


    There is only endless desolation left over from the vitality here.


    Everything here is dead, and heaven and earth are silent.


    But even so, yebufan and shenkiller are still neck and neck.


    Thirty minutes later.


    Yebufan''s body retreats, and the sky Sabre disappears instantly and returns to the body again.


    Yebufan is like this, and killing God is no exception.


    Although Tiandao is strong, the consumption of its own divine power is also extremely terrible.


    The accomplishments of the two of them, now the emperor jiuchongtian, are not enough to support them to be in the state of killing gods with heaven sabre.


    But even if the state of Tiandao is removed, the battle between them will not stop.


    After the sky Sabre was removed, ye Bu directly cast the heaven and earth furnace.


    Divine power converges.


    The furnace is falling.


    The powerful power of swallowing wrapped the God killing, as if to melt him.


    However, killing gods is not a generation that can be slaughtered.


    "Bang!!"


    The moment the furnace of heaven and earth wrapped him up, he had directly broken it.


    Not only that, at the moment of destroying the melting pot of heaven, the divine power of the whole body tilted and converged, directly condensing 3000 swords to kill ye Bufan.


    Yebufan shot in an instant.


    Annihilation storm.


    The threethousand swords of killing God disappeared.


    Ye Bufan bullies him.


    Kill the gods as well.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The next second, the two returned to the first fight.


    Both of them know that killing gods and ye Bufan can only play an auxiliary role at the right time when both sides are equal in strength. It is impossible and unrealistic to win a decisive battle.


    To win, to win, is not a one touch thing.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Within the Xumi battle boundary, yebufan and shenkiller fought in the dark.


    Outside the Xumi war, all the emperors were in great anxiety.


    Especially the little fairy and others.


    Because they know very well that the victory or defeat of Xumi war will not only decide who can become God, but also decide whether ye Bufan will live or die in the end.


    The most important and most unacceptable thing for them is that now the will of the world is also involved, but they can do nothing but wait for the result outside.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later.


    Xumi fights the world.


    The battle between yebufan and killing God continues, and the two sides still have no score.


    Then


    Two days, three days, four days, until the fifth day, yebufan still did not decide the outcome.


    There is no way to do this, and it is even more reasonable.


    After all, yebufan and murdering God are close rivals, and it is not a matter of a day to decide the outcome. Of course, this kind of battle is not only about their own combat power, but also about their thinking, scheming and timing.


    In a word, this is a competition of strength, but also an all-round contest between each other.


    On the sixth day, the two still had no score.


    On the seventh day, neither of them could do anything.


    On the eighth day, the battle between the two men continued, but the will of the world never took action.


    The ninth day


    Day 10


    Day 11


    Until the fourteenth day, there was still no result in the Xumi war.


    This is also the day


    "Boom!!"


    A huge roar resounded throughout the Tianyuan small world.


    All the creatures in Tianyuan Xiaoqian clearly felt the strong spatial vibration.


    Then


    "Ka Ka!!"


    Strange sounds rang out in the ears of every living creature.


    The sound came from somewhere. It seemed very far away, but it seemed very close.


    Divine realm.


    Over the ruins of Xianyu nationality.


    "Ka Ka..."


    "Ka Ka..."


    Under the strange and harsh sound, the trace of heaven in the void continued to spread, spread and spread again.


    It was also at this time that the voice of the world''s cold will suddenly sounded within the small boundary of Tianyuan: "prepare for war!!"


    "Bang!!"


    The voice of the world''s will has just fallen. Over the ruins of the Xianyu nationality, it was like a broken mirror. The trace of heaven, which had been broken to the extreme, could no longer be insisted at this moment. It was... Smashed!!!

 Chapter 1911

    The mark of heaven is broken.


    That moment.


    A round black hole with a diameter of 200 meters appeared at the original location of the trace of heaven in the sky above the Xianyu nationality.


    In the circular black hole, a dark purple storm strikes.


    This is the energy from Hongmeng world.


    This is also the energy that transcends the small thousand realms of Tian Yuan.


    Purple storm is coming.


    Shrouded in a circular black hole.


    At this moment, as the energy of Hongmeng world dissipated, the element power in the surrounding space began to increase in a blowout manner.


    Ten times, twenty times, thirty times... Onehundred times, twohundred times, threehundred times


    Just in an instant, the power of the elements in this area has increased to more than a thousand times, and even the nine series elements have condensed into liquid.


    But even so, the power of elements in the surrounding space is still improving.


    At the same time, the dark purple energy storm is also weakening.


    Even in such a short time, the original dark purple energy storm has degenerated into a purple energy storm, and then into a lavender energy storm.


    It is believed that the purple energy storm will dissipate completely in a short time.


    Once the energy storm is completely dissipated, it must be the time when the invaders of Hongmeng world really enter the small thousand realm of Tianyuan.


    Divine realm.


    Southwest.


    Boundary.


    At this moment, except for those emperors who are still testing in the space, all the divine emperors and deities in Tianyuan Xiaoqian have already gathered here.


    More than 100000 divine emperors are in front.


    After the God Emperor, there are countless God worshippers.


    And after the deity


    Three timeless starships.


    Hundreds of thousands of golden star battleships.


    And countless silver class and bronze class star battleships have already started around the boundary of the divine realm.


    This is all the star battleships within the Xiaoqian boundary of Tianyuan.


    At this moment, all the star cannons equipped on the star battleships, whether they are eternal, gold, silver or bronze, have been aimed at the eternal divine realm in front of them. Their locked position is not elsewhere, but the Xianyu nationality land in the divine realm and the location where the two worlds are connected.


    "Prepare for war!"


    The voice of the world''s will is cold.


    The hearts and minds of all the gods and venerable deities present were shocked uncontrollably.


    Even the emperor who controls the star battleship is no exception.


    Waiting for more than a month.


    This day, this moment, finally came.


    Nervous?


    nervous.


    Afraid?


    fear.


    After all, for Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, Hongmeng world is so strange, so mysterious, and so powerful and unpredictable.


    But so what.


    You have to fight.


    I will fight.


    Tianyuan small thousand world does not advise you Hongmeng big world.


    "Prepare for battle."


    Among the more than 100000 divine emperors, one of the nine heavenly gods of the divine emperor snapped, looked cold and said decisively: "all the star cannons began to store energy."


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    At this moment, all star cannons began to store energy.


    At this moment, Tianyuan xiaoqianjie was fully prepared for war.


    A place of trial.


    Below the main temple of God.


    Naturally, more than 3000 emperors present heard the announcement of the will of the world, and all knew that the trace of heaven had broken and that the invasion of Hongmeng world was about to begin.


    They are equally nervous, equally afraid, and equally disturbed.


    ''whew.''


    At this time, the embodiment of the will of the world finally appeared in front of everyone.


    "You are finally willing to come out."


    After seeing the embodiment of the world''s will, the little fairy shouted and directly welcomed her.


    Not only the fairies, but also other Terrans.


    "Whew, whew, whew."


    Just in an instant, more than 200 emperors in yebufan camp have surrounded the embodiment of the world will.


    This scene stunned other emperors around.


    They looked at each other, not knowing why.


    The incarnation of the world''s will swept the crowd, then looked at the little fairy and said softly with a smile: "what, holy prison, are you going to do this to me?"


    "Hum!!"


    The little fairy gave a cold hum and said, "don''t talk nonsense. What have you done to the little leaf?"


    "What have I done to him?"


    The world will avatar shook his head and said, "what can I do to him? Isn''t he participating in the third round of blood prison trial?"


    "Do you think I will believe it?"


    The little fairy said coldly with a gloomy face.


    "If you don''t believe it, you should look after it yourself."


    The incarnation of the will of the world said, and then waved his right hand.


    ''whew.''


    In an instant, the light curtain, which had already dissipated, reappeared overhead. What appeared in the light curtain was the scene in xumizhan.


    But the present Xumi war world and the previous Xumi war world have undergone earth shaking changes.


    In the previous Xumi war world, the mountains and rivers were beautiful, just like a fairyland.


    But now the Xumi war world is... Everything is dead, heaven and earth are silent, and the original fairyland has become a dark and boundless place of death.


    Among them, there are two figures constantly colliding and fighting, but... The speed of those two figures is so fast that the people present can''t see their true faces at all.


    But everyone can be sure that it is yebufan and killing God.


    "Hiss..."


    After witnessing the battle between yebufan and killing God, everyone on the scene couldn''t help taking a breath.


    That picture is too shocking.


    That strength is too terrible.


    Are there ants under the emperor?


    Yes, there are ants under the emperor.


    But!!


    In front of yebufan and killing God, the emperor is not a mole ant.


    When they thought that they and others were still trying to fight for the supremacy of God, they could not help but laugh at themselves and feel bitter.


    Fight these two for the throne of God?


    That''s a myth.


    That''s just wishful thinking.


    "How''s it going?"


    Without waiting for everyone to think, the world will have spoken again. Looking at the little fairy, he said lightly: "now you should believe what I said?"


    The little fairy frowned.


    She ignored the will of the world, but looked at the battle between yebufan and killing God in the light curtain above her head.


    To tell the truth, the little fairy really didn''t think that yebufan had grown up to a level where she could compete with God killing and was even.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is why yebufan didn''t use the killer mace he gave him?


    If he used his own mace.


    Well, at this moment, the outcome has already been announced.


    But now


    The little fairy couldn''t understand what yebufan thought.


    "Hoo..."


    A moment later, the little fairy took a deep breath, then looked at the embodiment of the will of the world, and asked coldly, "what on earth do you want to do?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    The world was stunned and said, "with all due respect, I really don''t understand what you mean."


    "Hum."


    The little fairy gave a cold hum, and then said in a deep voice, "dare you say... You don''t want to touch the throne of God?"


    what?


    Will the world fight for the throne of God?


    As soon as the little fairy said this, all the other emperors and powerful people in the audience were shocked.


    "Do you think so?"


    The world will smiled and said, "if you have to think so, this seat has nothing to say."


    "You..."


    The little fairy was in a hurry.


    The world''s will was ignored, but looked at the other emperors of all ethnic groups present, and said: "gentlemen, the invasion of the Hongmeng world is about to begin. Now, it''s time for you to contribute your strength to the Tianyuan small world, so... It''s all up to you next."


    "Whew, whew, whew."


    As soon as the voice of the world''s will fell, a light blue curtain appeared in front of everyone present.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    The will of the world added: "this light curtain will send you directly to the boundary of the divine realm. Time is pressing, so please leave now."


    "Wait a minute."


    But at this time, the little fairy directly shouted.


    "Well?"


    The world will frown and say, "holy prison, what else do you want to say?"


    "Naturally, this fairy has something to say."


    The little fairy said something, then looked at the will of the world, and said without doubt: "today, if you don''t make it clear, no one can leave here."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the words were over, the little fairy went out of the holy prison directly.


    The holy prison turned into a tower of heaven, and instantly enveloped everyone present.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, the world''s will sank. Then he gritted his teeth and said angrily, "holy prison, are you threatening me?"


    "So what?"


    The little fairy did not deny it.


    "You..."


    The world was impatient: "you are making a fool of yourself. Do you know that the invasion of Hongmeng world is about to begin? If there is no emperor of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, those divine emperors and gods alone are not the opponents of Hongmeng world. Do you want to watch them destroy Tianyuan xiaoqianjie?"


    "If you can''t ensure the safety of Xiaoye, what if you destroy Tianyuan xiaoqianjie?"


    "You are simply making trouble out of nothing. Why is that boy not safe?"


    "Don''t talk to this fairy."


    "What do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. End the blood prison trial immediately and let xiaoyezi ascend to the throne of God. Otherwise... Let''s finish it together."


    "Impossible."


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about. Let''s die together."


    "Holy prison, you should be very clear that the blood prison test was made by Tian Yuanzi. I can''t change it at will if I want to change it. You are obviously trying to force people to do it."


    "Ah......"


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "The fairy smiled. One of tianyuanzi''s ideas can give birth to your spirit. Now what else do you tell me is impossible? Are you talking to the fairy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The world''s will was drawn from the corner of its mouth, and then its complexion sank and said, "since you are determined to destroy the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, it''s up to you."


    "Well?"


    The little fairy frowned.


    The will of the world continued, "but I need to remind you of one thing. You say that I want to compete for the throne of God, and that''s just what you think."


    "What if not?"


    "What if we don''t have this idea at all?"


    "Then you will destroy the whole Tianyuan Xiaoqian world because of your self righteousness, and kill all the creatures in the Tianyuan Xiaoqian world, including your little lover."


    "Of course, this does not include this seat."


    "You know, I am the embodiment of the world. Even if the world''s creatures die, I will not die unless the people of Hongmeng world directly destroy Tianyuan xiaoqianjie."


    "But will they?"


    "They won''t."


    "After all, no matter what, Tianyuan xiaoqianjie is a complete world. For them, there is still a certain use value here."


    "Tianyuan xiaoqianjie has the value of utilization, which means that this seat also has the value of utilization."


    "So this world war, whether Tianyuan xiaoqianjie wins or loses, will not have much impact on me, because... I am still me."


    "Even if all the creatures in the small thousand boundaries of Tianyuan were killed this time, but after thousands of years, thousands of years, hundreds of millions of years, the world will still give birth to new races and creatures."


    "Then everything will return to the original point."


    "Then everything will start again."


    "And you will be the past, the history."


    "So, since you want to give up, and since you want to destroy the present Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, I will not interfere with you from now on until everything dies."


    "You..."


    The little fairy was so angry that she ran away: "are you threatening me?"


    "No..."


    The world will shook its head and said, "this seat is just explaining a fact to you, a fact you don''t want to admit, but you can''t change."


    "You..."


    The little fairy gnawed her teeth.


    "Take care of yourself."


    The will of the world said a word, and then disappeared directly in front of everyone, as if... He would never appear again.

 Chapter 1912

    conduct oneself well!!


    The four simple words of the world will constantly echo in the little fairy''s ears, making her face sink like water and her eyes spit fire.


    The little fairy couldn''t tell. The will of the world was clearly threatening herself.


    But there is no denying that what the world will say is true.


    This time, even if everything in Tianyuan Xiaoqian is extinct, the will of the world will not be annihilated. At best, it is just to let everything here return to the origin.


    After tens of millions of years, tens of millions of years and hundreds of millions of years, the world will take shape again.


    Similarly, as the treasure of the world, the holy prison and the killing of gods will not die. At most, they will be covered with dust along with the small world of Tianyuan.


    However, ye Bufan will die, and all the creatures in Tianyuan Xiaoqian will also die.


    This is the greatest weakness of the little fairy.


    She can ignore hundreds of millions of other creatures, but she can''t ignore yebufan.


    To put it bluntly, she doesn''t want yebufan to die.


    Now the situation is


    Although the little fairy is 90% sure that the world will fight for the throne of God, but... What if?


    In case you think too much.


    If the will of the world does not intend to compete for the throne of God.


    Isn''t that equal to destroying the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie and burying yebufan?


    Although this possibility is very small.


    Although this possibility hardly exists.


    But now, the little fairy had no other choice.


    Because the world''s will to retreat directly pushed the little fairy into a desperate situation.


    His meaning is very clear, that is... Believe me, yebufan may still live.


    If you don''t believe me, ye Bufan will die.


    How?


    No choice.


    Even if the hope is slim.


    Even if there is only one chance in a billion.


    The little fairy could only have a try.


    The little fairy''s thoughts were flying, but the other foreign emperors were in a hurry.


    They did not expect that the little fairy in the holy prison would not hesitate to bury the whole Tianyuan xiaoqianjie in order to let yebufan win the throne of God.


    How can they bear it.


    This makes them not angry.


    "Holy prison, you are too selfish. How can you decide our destiny?"


    "Yes, you are so selfish. You should have killed the whole Tianyuan xiaoqianjie for the sake of a human race. This is hundreds of millions of creatures. How can you bear it?"


    "Let us go."


    "Holy prison, it''s time to turn around and stop."


    "Hurry up, it''s too late. Do you really want to see the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie destroyed in your hands? I think if yebufan''s Terran is here, he certainly doesn''t want you to do so."


    ¡­¡­


    One voice after another.


    There are abuse, persuasion, crying and pleading.


    If they had not been suppressed by the holy prison, I''m afraid these alien emperors would have risen up and attacked them.


    "Shut up!!"


    A moment later, the little fairy shouted angrily. Then she ignored these alien emperors and looked at the sky above her head, The cold voice warned: "listen to me. I don''t care what you think. As long as you dare to fight, as long as Xiaoye dies, then... Even if this time the crisis in Hongmeng world is resolved, this fairy will destroy the xiaoqianjie of Tianyuan and let all the creatures here bury Xiaoye. You know, I have this ability."


    "Buzz!!"


    As soon as the little fairy said this, the minds of all the foreign emperors present could not help trembling.


    "Hum!!"


    The little fairy didn''t say any more. With a cold hum, she took back the holy prison directly. Then she said, "let''s go", and directly stepped on the blue light curtain in front of her.


    "Whew!!"


    With a flash of blue light, the little fairy disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    At this moment, I have no choice but to resist the invasion of Hongmeng world first. As for other things... It''s not too late after this war.


    After the little fairy left, the Terran members and other emperors belonging to yebufan camp also stepped on the light blue curtain in front of them.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing this scene, all other ethnic groups could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    They were really afraid that little fairy would detain them here and not let them fight.


    Fortunately, the little fairy has not completely lost her mind.


    After calming their minds for a while, the emperors of all ethnic groups no longer hesitated. They stepped on the blue curtain of light in front of them and rushed to the divine realm to meet the Hongmeng world.


    "Whew!!"


    When all the emperors left, the embodiment of the will of the world reappeared.


    "Ah......"


    He sneered, then looked contemptuous and joked: "holy prison, holy prison, why do you still want to take this seat? And destroy the Tianyuan small world?"


    "It''s really naive and ridiculous."


    "Do you think you will have a chance to fight after you become the God of the world?"


    "You didn''t."


    "Once you become the Lord of God, you and the God killer will be back to the prototype immediately."


    "At that time, you will be just two Taoist soldiers driven by me."


    "Hahaha..."


    In a burst of laughter, the embodiment of the world''s will disappeared again.


    ¡­¡­


    A place of trial.


    Virtual war world.


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    At the moment, yebufan and murderer are still fighting and colliding.


    The two are still not divided. No one can do anything.


    But at this time, the voice of the world will suddenly sounded in the virtual war world:


    "The trace of heaven is broken, and the invasion of Hongmeng world is coming. Please get ready."


    "Well?"


    The sudden "world announcement" gave yebufan a shock.


    "Boom!!"


    Later, the two of them hit each other, and their bodies retreated rapidly.


    Two hundred meters away, yebufan and murderer looked at each other.


    The mark of heaven is broken?


    Is the invasion of Hongmeng world coming soon?


    All of a sudden, yebufan and his colleagues were overwhelmed.


    But it was just too late to take precautions.


    "Come again."


    Three seconds later, he gave a fierce cry of killing God, and then he wanted to fight.


    Yebufan said with a heavy face, "do you think we need to continue to fight?"


    "Well?"


    The murderer frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "The trace of heaven has been broken. The invasion of Hongmeng world is about to begin. I have no time to fight with you here, so... Kill God and admit defeat."


    Yebufan faced the murderer with a firm look, but some embarrassment.


    "Admit defeat?"


    Killing God chuckled: "in this world, there has never been the word" admit defeat ", either fight or you quit. In addition, there is no third possibility."


    "Really?"


    "Cut the crap and come again."


    The words fell, killing God directly rushed out.


    Yebufan was unmoved.


    Breathing, killing God has come to yebufan.


    Kill God with one hand.


    Yebufan said suddenly, "if you don''t admit defeat, you should kill yourself immediately."


    What?


    Kill God in a daze, the attack is also a lag.


    Then he looked at yebufan with a muddled face and said, "what do you mean?"


    "I said, if you don''t admit defeat, Ben Shao will quit the xumizhan world now and then commit suicide."


    Yebufan looked embarrassed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the words, the murderer pulled out his mouth and said, "are you... Not sick?"


    Yebufan was embarrassed, but he continued: "I am not ill, and you must not doubt my determination, because if I cannot become God, I will die. Therefore, suicide is nothing to me."


    "But you are different."


    "I am the chosen one, and you are the treasure of the world. After my death, the Hongmeng emperor Sutra will be covered with dust again, and you, as the treasure of the world, will fall asleep again."


    "If you change to the past, it''s nothing. If you wait for thousands of years, you will wake up again and continue to compete for the throne of God."


    "But things are different now."


    "The blood prison trial has begun."


    "The invasion of Hongmeng world is coming."


    "In this case, once you fall into deep sleep again, you will not only lose the opportunity to become the God of Tianyuan, but also... You may be forcibly recognized by the people of Hongmeng world."


    "At that time, you will lose your freedom again and become a Taoist soldier driven by others."


    "So admit defeat."


    "Benshao can assure you that although you will lose the chance to become God, at least benshao will not deprive you of your freedom."


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    At this moment, even though a cruel and arrogant killing God could not help but stare at him and scold him, saying: "who gave you the idea? Is it the dead girl of xian''er?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said, "it doesn''t matter who came up with the idea. What matters is how you choose to die with Ben Shao, or just choose to quit?"


    It has to be said that the little fairy''s killer mace is really shameless and despicable.


    But it is undeniable that this killer mace is simple, crude, absolutely effective and directly fatal.


    "You are so special..."


    Killing God scolded, then stared at yebufan, gnashed his teeth, and said angrily: "do you have any other choice?"


    "It seems not."


    "Then why don''t you ask me a fart?"


    Killing God scolded: "since you have already won, why do you have to fight with me?"


    Yebufan smiled bitterly: "to tell you the truth, this idea is really a bit despicable and shameless. Therefore, as a last resort, Ben Shao doesn''t want to use this move, but now you can see that the trace of heaven has been broken, and the time left for Tianyuan xiaoqianjie is running out."


    "Hoo..."


    The murderer took a deep breath and said, "I''ll ask you a question."


    "What?"


    "How did you get xian''er''s dead girl?"


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "What? Can''t you say?"


    God killer frowned.


    "There is nothing to say or not to say."


    Yebufan said a word, and then said calmly: "Ben Shao accidentally entered the holy prison, and then accidentally swam in her Taichu soul liquid, and then... You know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of the murderer''s mouth twitched, and his face went crazy: "what evil did I do


    If it weren''t for the accident in ye Bufan''s mouth, would the little fairy stand on ye Bufan''s side?


    Without the help of the little fairy, can ye Bufan fight for himself?


    It''s impossible.


    But


    Cause and effect circulates, and nature makes people.


    "Poof!!"


    Killing God clapped his palm directly on his forehead, and then disappeared into the virtual war world.


    He failed.


    But not to yebufan, nor to the little fairy, but to the damned accident, the damned carelessness.


    It''s so annoying

 Chapter 1913

    Seeing that the God killer has left the xumizhan world, yebufan still draws a corner of his mouth. He is still embarrassed. It''s really... The so-called killer mace of little fairy is too mean, too shameless, and even some rogues.


    Defeat without war.


    It must be that the mood of killing God at the moment must be very oppressive.


    But yebufan has no choice.


    Judging from the current situation, there is no winner or loser between him and God killing in a short time. If he doesn''t do that, it won''t be good for him or God killing.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the voice of the world''s will has already sounded in xumizhan: "Congratulations, Tianxuan, you have won the third round of trial. Now you are about to start the fourth round of trial. Please be ready."


    "Well?"


    The sudden voice of the world''s will made yebufan instantly recall, but he frowned and said: "the fourth round of trial? What do you mean? Isn''t there only three rounds of blood prison trial? Why is there another fourth round now?"


    "There are four rounds of blood prison trials."


    The world will say lightly.


    Yebufan''s eyebrows became more and more compact.


    From the beginning to the end, he kept in mind the little fairy''s reminder and was wary of the world''s will everywhere.


    Especially now


    There were only three rounds of blood prison trial, but now a fourth round suddenly appeared.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    This kind of accident makes yebufan''s vigilance against the world will rise to the extreme in an instant.


    But be on your guard. The trial will continue. After all, all the initiatives are in the hands of the will of the world. Yebufan has no choice at all.


    "Hoo..."


    Taking a deep breath, yebufan pretended to be calm and said, "what is the fourth round of trial?"


    "It''s easy. Beat me."


    "Well?"


    When the world''s will fell, yebufan was stunned: "defeat you?"


    "Yes, defeat me."


    The will of the world answered, "as long as you can defeat me and defeat me, then you can become the new God of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie."


    "What if Ben can''t win without fighting?"


    "Can you win? If you can''t win, keep fighting until you win."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Fight until you win?


    What kind of shit test is this?


    If there were no ghosts, he would not believe yebufan if he killed him.


    "I quit."


    The next second, yebufan said directly.


    "What?"


    The world was shocked and said, "are you going to quit?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan replied: "anyway, there is only one person left in benshao who is still participating in the trial. That is to say, even if benshao quits now, it will not threaten benshao''s life. After all, without the trial, there will be no God. Without God, no one will deprive benshao of the Hongmeng emperor Scripture in his body. If no one deprives the emperor Scripture, benshao will not have to die. Since he doesn''t have to die, what is benshao still doing here?"


    "Nonsense!!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the world''s will directly denounced him, saying: "what do you think of the blood prison trial? What do you think of the position of God? I tell you, the blood prison trial is irreversible. Now that you have reached this step, you must become the new God. You have no other choice."


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered.


    He can feel that the world will be a little anxious, but also a little flustered.


    As a result, yebufan directly opened his mouth and said, "I don''t believe it."


    "Bang!!"


    Then yebufan clapped his palm on his forehead.


    Like killing God, he plans to quit Xumi war world directly.


    It is a pity that yebufan''s consciousness body has just dissipated, but it has immediately reunited uncontrollably.


    "This..."


    The strange scene made yebufan''s face change greatly: "what''s going on?"


    "I have told you that the blood prison trial is irreversible. At this stage, you can only move forward, not backward." The world will say lightly.


    I go to your sister''s irreversible.


    Yebufan cursed in his heart.


    He was sure that all this was caused by the will of the world.


    It can''t be reversed, can it?


    I won''t believe it if I don''t return it.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan clapped his hand on his forehead again.


    He wants to quit the Xumi war world directly.


    However, once, twice, three times... After more than 20 times, yebufan had to accept the fact that he could not quit the Xumi war world.


    At this time, the world will speak again and say, "well, the time is almost up, and it''s time to start the fourth round of trials."


    "The fourth round, the final battle, your first opponent is him."


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as the voice of the world''s will fell, a man appeared in front of yebufan.


    Seeing this man, yebufan was stunned.


    Because the man in front of him looks exactly like himself.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is the man''s accomplishments.


    Serve the God.


    Let yourself challenge a nine heaven emperor to a one heaven God?


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding?" yebufan said


    "Joke? What do you mean?"


    "Did you make Ben challenge a deity with nine heavens to serve God with one heaven?"


    "Not fun."


    "Are you still playing?"


    "You seem to have made a mistake. This is the test content set by Tian Yuanzi. It has nothing to do with me. Moreover, this is only the beginning. After that, your opponents will become stronger and stronger, and even in the end, there may be opponents who surpass you."


    Who believes, who is stupid.


    Yebufan scolded in his heart.


    "You can start."


    The next second, the world will speak.


    "Oh."


    Yebufan answered, but never took action.


    "Well?"


    The will of the world was puzzled and said, "why don''t you start?"


    Yebufan curled his lips: "the opponent is too weak. I am too lazy to take action."


    You, Ma, bi


    The world will scold in its heart, Avenue: "I need to remind you that although there is no time limit for the fourth round of trial, if you don''t kill the current opponent, the next opponent will never appear. If you can''t kill all the test opponents, the fourth round of trial will never end. If you can''t end the trial, you will never leave the Xumi world. So... I advise you to do your best, Finish the trial as soon as possible and become the Lord of God. After all... Outside the xumizhan realm and in the eternal God realm, your relatives, friends, and even lovers will soon start a war with Hongmeng world. If God does not intervene, they will not be the opponents of Hongmeng world at all. When the time comes... Everyone will die. Remember, it is everyone. "


    You, Ma, bi


    Hearing this, yebufan could not help scolding.


    He couldn''t tell. The will of the world was clearly the threat of red fruit.


    However, ye Bufan cannot ignore it.


    After all, he can''t be here all the time with the will of the world.


    If that is the case, it will not take long for the whole Tianyuan xiaoqianjie to be destroyed directly, and all the people he knows will die.


    Now, ye Bufan finally understands what it means to have to be loved and what it means to have no choice.


    Just like now, he knew that the so-called fourth round test was a pit, but he still had to jump in and had to jump in.


    You are cruel.


    Ben Shao wanted to see what the hell you were up to.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan shot directly.


    The power of his emperor jiuchongtian erupted and poured out.


    "Bang!!"


    In front of yebufan, the opponent who served God yichongtian directly turned into a blood mist.


    It''s just a matter of serving God. Even ye Bufan can''t bear the pressure.


    "Whew!!"


    After the first opponent is killed, the second opponent appears directly.


    Serve God twice.


    Yebufan doesn''t stop to kill.


    Then


    Serve God three times.


    seckill!


    Serve God four times.


    seckill!!


    Serve God five times.


    seckill!!


    ¡­¡­


    Yebufan advances all the way, wantonly slaughtering those so-called trial opponents.


    Of course, he did not forget to be wary of the will of the world.


    But during this period, yebufan did not find any abnormality.


    What ye Bufan doesn''t know is that there is no abnormality in the Xumi war realm, but outside the Xumi war realm, in the trial space where his original master is located, an extremely strange scene is being staged.


    At this moment, yebufan''s body has been wrapped by a black space vortex.


    In other words, yebufan is in this black space vortex.


    In addition, in the Xumi battle, every time ye Bufan kills a trial opponent, there will be a hair size in the black vortex. The nearly transparent spirit overflows from the black vortex and then flows into ye Bufan''s body.


    It''s a pity that ye Bufan has no idea about all this

 Chapter 1914

    Time passed by minute by second.


    Within the Xumi battle, yebufan is still fighting and killing.


    Divine realm, boundary.


    In addition to the previous gods and gods, more than 3000 emperors, including the little fairy, have all arrived. Even the 3000 gods killing guards under the command of gods killing are all present.


    At this moment, the top experts in Tianyuan Xiaoqian are gathered here. They are staring at the distance and quietly watching the location of Xianyu nationality.


    Even hundreds of thousands of meters away, people can still clearly see the huge black hole and the terrible energy storm over the Xianyu group.


    Of course, everyone here is well aware that this energy storm is caused by the sudden opening of the two boundary channels, the energy of Hongmeng big world entering the Tianyuan small thousand world, and the energy conflict with the Tianyuan small thousand world.


    It can be said that this is the product of the collision between two different worlds.


    The power of this energy storm has also exceeded the limit of Tianyuan small world.


    That is to say, even if the strong one of the emperor jiuchongtian approaches, it will be swallowed up by this energy storm in an instant until it is annihilated.


    Because of this, after the trace of heaven was broken and the two boundary channels were opened, the invaders of Hongmeng world did not enter the small thousand boundary of Tianyuan at the first time.


    But all this is only temporary.


    The energy storm formed after the collision between the two worlds will not exist forever.


    It will disappear sooner or later.


    It will heal sooner or later.


    At that time, the invaders of Hongmeng big world came to the small thousand world of Tianyuan.


    At the boundary of the divine realm, the emperor who is about to enter the war, the divine emperor, the divine emperor, has already been well prepared.


    "Whew!!"


    Suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared in front of all the emperors.


    "Who?"


    The sudden changes shocked more than 3000 emperors.


    One of them shouted directly.


    The cool momentum of other emperors around has also locked the sudden appearance of the figure.


    Their swords are drawn, and if they disagree with each other, they will act immediately.


    But it didn''t last long, not even two seconds.


    When the present emperors saw the visitor clearly, the tense atmosphere dissipated in an instant.


    Because the person who came here was no one else, it was the God killer, one of the two treasures of the world.


    Although killing God is cold-blooded and bloodthirsty, he is also a member of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie after all.


    At this time, everyone in Tianyuan xiaoqianjie should unite to fight against the enemy.


    Of course, the arrival of killing God also told everyone the final result of the blood prison trial.


    God killing was defeated.


    Then, the final winner of the blood prison trial must be the Terran ye Bufan.


    "Brother Yu."


    At this time, the little fairy immediately greeted him and said something to kill God.


    The battles of countless eras.


    For countless ages.


    The little fairy and the God killer had already regarded each other as their only relatives.


    "Dead girl..."


    The little fairy said something and killed the God. She said, "when the trial is over, I will settle with you again."


    Hearing the speech, the little fairy stuck out her tongue, then took her killer arm and said like a spoiled girl: "brother Yu, don''t blame xian''er. If xian''er doesn''t do that, Xiao Ye will die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, the vast majority of the emperors could not help but feel a chill.


    Is this still the cunning holy prison in their impression?


    How could she act like a spoiled girl? Can you still sell cute?


    The most important thing is that the object of her pettish and cute selling is the God of killing.


    This NIMA


    That is, the holy prison. If someone else had been killed, he would have been killed alive.


    The same is true.


    Looking at the little fairy, he shook his head and said, "well, I won''t mention it."


    "Yeah!!"


    The little fairy gave a little cry and said, "xian''er knows that brother Yu is the best."


    As soon as the voice fell, the little fairy turned again: "by the way, brother Yu, where is Xiaoye?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of the killer''s mouth twitched.


    This is the legend of having a man forget brother?


    Although it tasted bitter and astringent, the God killer said: "he is still in the place of trial. Now he should be refining Tianyuan xiaoqianjie."


    "That guy really didn''t do it?"


    The little fairy asked.


    "Well?"


    God killer frowned.


    He glanced at the little fairy and wondered why.


    Seeing this scene, the little fairy immediately explained: "brother Yu, you don''t know that the world will guy has given birth to a spirit."


    "Oh?"


    The murderer gave a deep thought.


    He was slightly surprised.


    The little fairy spoke again and told the story of killing God.


    "Interesting, interesting, really interesting."


    After hearing this, the God killer gave a deep thought, then looked at the little fairy and said, "don''t worry, your little lover will be fine. That guy can''t turn over any waves."


    "Well?"


    The little fairy was stunned and said, "brother Yu, do you know what he wants to do?"


    At this moment, not only the little fairy, but also yetianxiong and others all looked at killing God.


    "Ha ha."


    Killing God smiled and said: "although I''m not completely sure, at least I can guess his intention, so... Don''t worry, your little lover will be fine. If that guy can succeed, you''ll underestimate tianyuanzi, an old man."


    "This..."


    The little fairy was slightly absent-minded.


    Others are no exception.


    To tell the truth, they didn''t understand the meaning of killing God at all.


    But one thing they understood was that yebufan would be fine.


    The next second, the little fairy spoke again and wanted to say something.


    But at this time, his eyes narrowed and he suddenly said, "here we are."


    Then he looked directly at the location of the Xianyu clan in the distance.


    "Buzz!!"


    The words of killing God fell, and the hearts of more than 3000 emperors around him trembled fiercely.


    coming??


    What''s coming?


    The invaders of Hongmeng world?


    In an instant, these emperors, like killing gods, looked at the ruins of Xianyu clan.


    Hundreds of thousands of meters away.


    Over the ruins of Xianyu nationality.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The lavender energy storm gradually dissipated and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Suddenly, a black hole appeared in the eyes of all the emperors.


    The spirits of the emperors were shocked.


    The little fairy opened her mouth directly and shouted loudly, "all the star cannons are starting to store energy. Follow my orders and prepare to attack the invaders of Hongmeng world."


    The cold voice echoed in the starry sky.


    In an instant, on countless star battleships in the sky outside the boundary of the divine realm, all the shenhuang who were responsible for controlling the battleships began to store energy for the star cannons on their battleships.


    At the same time, all the emperors, deities and deities in the audience were also tense and staring at the huge black hole in the distance.


    Killing God doesn''t care about this.


    Looking at the two boundary passageways in the distance, he just looked back and said: "in 376 eras, according to the time flow between Tianyuan xiaoqianjie and Hongmeng big world, it is only about 600 years since tianyuanzi''s old man fell?"


    "For more than 600 years, I don''t know what the Hongmeng world has become."


    "Tut Tut, it really makes people look forward to it."


    "Hongmeng world."


    "More than 600 years."


    "I, kill God, have finally come back. My blade is already hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    God killing words fell, and all the other people except the little fairy in the presence were twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    It''s really... The words of killing God are too strange and awkward for them.


    What do you mean? After more than 600 years, I have finally come back.


    What do you mean my blade is already hungry and thirsty?


    Nowadays, everyone is nervous and worried about the invasion of Hongmeng world.


    But killing God is good


    Listen to what he means, he also plans to invade Hongmeng world??


    Nima, crazy!!


    "Boom!!"


    Without waiting for everyone to think, a breath of terror suddenly swept over the Xianyu nationality in the distance.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Whew!!"


    In the next second, a human shadow fell out of thin air in the dark void above the Xianyu clan.


    The invaders of Hongmeng great world came.


    War is imminent!

 Chapter 1915

    At the boundary of the divine realm, all the emperors, divine emperors, and divine gods who were about to enter the war were immediately focused on the person above the Xianyu people''s land.


    That is a middle-aged man of a famous family.


    Now.


    Under the broken sky.


    Before the dark black hole.


    The man stood with his hands down.


    He was dressed in a white robe to outline his slender and straight figure.


    Delicate dark flowers are embroidered on the corners of the white robe, which is majestic. The long black hair is gently tied with a white ribbon. Tsinghua is noble. Its white jade carved face and snow jade like face make the scorching sun in the sky pale. Every move and gesture shows the unique dignity and coldness of the superior.


    When all the participants in the small thousand realm of Tianyuan looked at the man, the man seemed to notice. He turned sideways and looked directly at the boundary of the divine realm with cold eyes.


    In an instant, the eyes collided.


    The vast majority of the participants in the Tianyuan Xiaoqian world trembled fiercely.


    The man''s vision has been fixed on killing God.


    He frowned.


    From killing God, he felt a faint threat.


    An instant ''encounter''.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    "Whew whew!!"


    After the man, in the black hole above the sky, there are people falling one after another.


    Ten, a hundred, a thousand


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of people had gathered behind the man.


    These men and women.


    Like men, they were all dressed in white robes, and the left chest of the white robes was embroidered with the word ''Supreme'' in purple and gold.


    There is no doubt that these people must come from the same force.


    Although thousands of them have entered the small thousand realm of Tianyuan, at this moment, there are still a steady stream of people falling from the black hole above the sky.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The focus is on the accomplishments of these people.


    Emperor, emperor, Emperor.


    From the first middle-aged man to enter the Tianyuan Xiaoqian world, until now, all the invaders who entered the Tianyuan Xiaoqian world are strong in the emperor''s territory.


    A thousand, twothousand, threethousand


    The number of emperors in Hongmeng world has already surpassed the small thousand boundaries of Tianyuan.


    between breath.


    Five thousand emperors of the great world gathered here.


    After that, the God Emperor began to come.


    It seems that the fivethousand emperors are already the limit of Hongmeng world.


    But even so, it was the fivethousand emperors.


    There are only a few thousand emperors in the whole Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    Threethousand to fivethousand.


    The gap between nearly 2000 emperors.


    This moment.


    The participants of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie were heavy hearted and pale.


    "Fire!!"


    But at this time, the little fairy gave a sharp drink and rang out directly.


    The reason why she did not take action before was that all the emperors in Hongmeng world had not yet entered the small thousand realm of Tianyuan.


    Now.


    The emperors of the great world have gathered together.


    Tianyuan xiaoqianjie naturally wants to attack.


    The little fairy said that outside the boundary of the divine realm, the star cannons equipped on countless star battleships in the Xiaoqian boundary of Tianyuan were launched at the same time.


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    The energy supply of terror turned into a torrent, covering the sky and the heaven and earth, just like a raging wave pouring into the eternal realm.


    Target, Xianyu nationality land, invader of Hongmeng big world.


    The sudden changes and the devastating attacks have naturally attracted the attention of all invaders in Hongmeng.


    "Well?"


    The first middle-aged man to enter the Hongmeng world frowned.


    "Ah......"


    The next second, he sneered.


    Disdain, even more disdain.


    As if the attacks of these countless star cannons were not enough to threaten them.


    The same is true.


    Although the attack of the star cannon is powerful and terrifying, there must be a premise if you want to directly kill the invaders of Hongmeng world.


    Hit.


    If the attack of the star cannon cannot hit the invaders of Hongmeng world, then even the most powerful attack and the most terrorist attack will be meaningless after all.


    "Spread out!!"


    As a result, the middle-aged man sneered and shouted.


    "Whew whew!!"


    With the command of the middle-aged man, the invaders of Hongmeng world no longer had half a minute of hesitation. They moved and scattered in an instant.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Also at this time, on the side of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, the God killer suddenly shouted.


    "Eh?"


    The sudden words of killing God made everyone stunned and puzzled.


    But they soon understood.


    "Hum!!"


    As soon as the sound of killing myth fell, a dark red enchantment rose in front of the people, and they could not even breathe. The dark red enchantment had already covered the whole divine realm.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned again and lost consciousness slightly.


    The little fairy looked at the attendant beside her. She was shocked, confused, and said: "brother Yu, is this


    "Eternal enchantment."


    The word "kill God" blurted out.


    "Eternal enchantment?"


    The little fairy was still puzzled.


    Others were also confused.


    "Do you really think that old man Tian Yuanzi only left a blood prison trial?"


    Killing God sneered: "if you really think so, you underestimate him too. The blood prison trial is just one of his many successors, and so is the eternal enchantment."


    "Eternal enchantment, no admittance, no admittance."


    "That is to say, from now on, people outside can go in, but people inside can''t leave the eternal realm."


    "Whether it''s the blood prison trial or the eternal enchantment, these are all prepared in advance by the old man tianyuanzi in order to deal with this sudden situation."


    "Of course, I know so much. As for other backers... Although I don''t know, I''m sure there must be others."


    "This..."


    The people were stunned when God killing words fell.


    "Doesn''t that mean that after the eternal boundary, we don''t have to do anything, just wait for ye Shao to become the Lord of God and then deal with them?"


    The next second, Hao Pang said suddenly.


    "Ha ha."


    God killer smiled and said, "little fatty, I''ll give you a word."


    "What?"


    Hao Pang asked instinctively.


    "The ideal is full, but the reality is cruel."


    Kill God lightly said.


    "Eh?"


    Haopang was stunned.


    Killing God continued: "Theoretically, the eternal enchantment cannot be broken, because it is based on the whole Tianyuan Xiaoqian world. That is to say, if you want to break the eternal enchantment, you must destroy the Tianyuan Xiaoqian world. But... Today, unlike in the past, that boy is refining the Tianyuan Xiaoqian world. In this case, the power of the world that the eternal enchantment can borrow must be limited. If the five thousand emperors of Hongmeng world attack the eternal enchantment at the same time In two hours, then, the eternal boundary will be broken. "


    "This..."


    Hearing this, people will inevitably feel a little lost.


    two hours.


    In other words, this war is still unavoidable.


    However, while all the participants in the Tianyuan Xiaoqian world were lost, the invaders of Hongmeng world in the eternal divine realm were already shouting at their parents.


    Nothing else, just because


    They found that they and others had been trapped in a certain area. In the face of the indiscriminate bombardment of numerous star cannons in Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, they had no choice but to dodge blindly.


    Of course, some people will say, why don''t the invaders of Hongmeng world go back to Hongmeng world directly through the two boundary channels?


    In the words of killing God, the ideal is full, but the reality is cruel.


    The invaders of Hongmeng world can indeed return to Hongmeng world for the time being through two boundary channels.


    But can they still get close to the two boundary passage?


    Obviously not.


    The area where the two boundary passages are located is the area with the most intense and terrifying artillery fire. Once they get close, they may not have returned to Hongmeng world, and they will have been blasted to bits by the intense artillery fire.


    Therefore, at the moment, the invaders of Hongmeng world are like a group of turtles in a jar. They can only be beaten blindly, and can only dodge and run for their lives in a hurry.


    That feeling, helpless, oppressed, fucked, and even more angry.


    "Damn little world, damn chaotic creatures, you all wait for me. I must destroy this world and I must kill all of you."


    In the eternal realm, bursts of hysterical howls came.


    Outside the realm of the eternal God, all the participants in the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie are tense and heavy, and their hearts are constantly praying that they will directly blow up the invaders in the Hongmeng big world

 Chapter 1916

    Of course, prayer is prayer, and all the participants are very clear in their hearts that it is impossible and unrealistic to wipe out all the invaders in Hongmeng world with the gunfire attack of the star cannon.


    At most, the attack of star cannon can weaken the strength of the invaders.


    If you want to wipe them out completely, you have to rely on your own efforts and fighting.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    At the boundary of the divine realm, the artillery fire that blocks out the sky and the sun has not stopped since the beginning.


    The gunfire crossed the eternal border.


    The cannon fire cage covered the divine land.


    "Bang bang......"


    It seems that the fire is going to annihilate all the ordinary people in the divine realm.


    Half an hour later.


    Outside the boundary of the divine realm.


    A bronze star cannon equipped on a bronze star battleship was directly cracked and scrapped after a shell was fired.


    Obviously, the continuous attacks within half an hour have reached the limit that this bronze star cannon can withstand.


    It is of bronze level. I believe other star cannons are not much worse.


    But so what.


    Make the best use of people and things.


    Tianyuan xiaoqianjie has already made all the preparations for this war.


    Therefore, even if all the star cannons are scrapped, they will not hesitate.


    As long as it can cause the greatest harm to the invaders in Hongmeng world, it is enough.


    Two minutes later


    "Bang bang!!"


    Under the attack of high-intensity artillery, all Bronze Star cannons were continuously cracked and scrapped.


    However, the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie attack did not stop because of this.


    There are no bronze sky cannons, but silver, gold and even eternal sky cannons can still be used and attacked.


    More than an hour later.


    "Bang bang!!"


    All the Silver Star cannons were cracked and scrapped.


    More than two hours later.


    "Bang bang!!"


    All the golden star cannons were cracked and scrapped.


    More than four hours later.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The few eternal star cannons were all blasted and scrapped.


    There was silence.


    Space solidification.


    At the boundary of the divine realm, all the participants in the Tianyuan Xiaoqian realm looked around


    After more than four hours of gunfire attacks, the eternal divine realm was already filled with gunsmoke and white fog, so that outsiders could not see the situation in the divine realm at all.


    "Go!!"


    At this time, the God killer suddenly opened his mouth, and then said in a cold voice: "the emperor all entered the divine domain, and killed those mole ants in the Hongmeng world with us. Others, stay where they are. Once the eternal boundary is broken, try their best to intercept those mole ants who want to leave the divine domain."


    "This..."


    All the people present were stunned when the God killing words fell.


    Looking at him, everyone was a little messy and speechless.


    Ants in Hongmeng world?


    I''m afraid that only the God killer dared to call those invaders in Hongmeng world.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The key point is... Killing God should bring all the emperors into the divine realm in advance.


    Immediately, an emperor looked at the killing God and asked:


    "Elder, didn''t you say that even if the invaders of Hongmeng world attack with all their might, the eternal enchantment can last for two hours? In that case, why don''t we wait until the enchantment is broken?"


    After a pause, the emperor continued: "after all, if we do this, it will not only delay time, but also increase the consumption of invaders in Hongmeng world. Isn''t it more beneficial for us?"


    "Stupid!!"


    The emperor said, "don''t forget, those ants in Hongmeng world can directly improve their accomplishments and strength by killing those ants in Tianyuan xiaoqianjie."


    "Wait until the enchantment is broken?"


    "When the enchantment is broken, they will directly leave the divine realm and go to the 72 realm to kill the mole ants in the small thousand realm of Tianyuan to improve their strength. Do you think you still have a chance to fight?"


    "At that time, we will no longer face a mere fivethousand emperors, but tenthousand, twentythousand, even onehundredthousand, twohundredthousand..."


    "So, what do you take to fight them? Against them?"


    When the conversation turned, he killed God and said:


    "Besides, don''t you understand the principle of taking advantage of his illness to kill him?"


    "Nowadays, the mole ants in Hongmeng world have just experienced artillery fire attacks for more than four hours. Even if they were not directly killed, they must have been more or less injured."


    "If you don''t start at this time, do you still wait for them to recover and then have a fair fight with them? Stupid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After killing God, the emperor immediately looked embarrassed and bitter.


    For nothing else, just because the theory of killing gods is reasonable, at this time, the side of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie should not wait and see its change, but take the initiative to attack.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    The emperor thought so, and other people present also acquiesced in the analysis of killing God.


    "Go!!"


    Before everyone thought about it, the word "kill God" sounded, and they flew directly into the eternal God realm.


    "Go!!"


    After killing God, the little fairy immediately followed and entered the eternal God realm.


    "Go!!"


    Then, other emperors did not hesitate to enter the eternal realm.


    In an instant, more than 3000 emperors in the small thousand realm of Tianyuan entered the eternal divine realm, while those gods and emperors remained in the same place.


    The battle of the emperor destroyed the heaven and the earth.


    At this time, they are directly involved, which is tantamount to the death of cannon fodder.


    It would be better to wait here quietly until the eternal border is broken and the invaders of Hongmeng world rush out.


    After all, after fighting and bloody battles with the emperors in the small thousand realm of Tianyuan, even if the invaders in Hongmeng big world rush out of the eternal divine realm, they must have become the end of the powerful crossbow, at least not the peak.


    Then do it again


    These divine emperors and deities in the small thousand realm of Tianyuan can wait for work with ease and attack them in groups.


    In this way, even in the face of the emperor, they were not unable to fight.


    They can even win and kill in battle.


    Within the divine realm.


    In the border.


    At the moment, the smoke of gunpowder filled the air and the white fog rose.


    After the emperor of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie came in, although his sight was still a little blurred, at least he could not see anything as clearly as when he was outside.


    What''s more, the emperor''s perception is not only their eyes, but also their powerful divine consciousness.


    In the outside world, the eternal boundary separates their divine consciousness, but here it does not.


    Therefore, as soon as they entered the divine realm, more than 3000 emperors had already released their divine consciousness.


    But at this moment, the murderer suddenly opened his mouth and said, "this way, go."


    Words fall, killing God flies out directly.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Although puzzled, they still followed closely.


    After all, among them, in terms of combat power, killing God is the first and the strongest.


    Therefore, in this situation, there is nothing wrong with killing gods, at least it is safe.


    Boundaries of the divine realm.


    4000 meters away.


    "Damn aborigines, damn chaotic creatures, wait for me."


    An intruder from the Hongmeng world covered the bloody wound on his left shoulder and looked at the fried arm on the ground, which was bloody, smoking, and even emitting a smell of barbecue. He bit his teeth, looked angry, and roared ferociously.


    In his opinion, the creatures of the small thousand world in Tianyuan are a group of Aborigines and a group of mole ants.


    They are high above the masses.


    However, the creatures of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie can only be enslaved by them and slaughtered by them at will.


    But now, before the two sides fight, he has already paid an arm, which makes him how to tolerate and how not to be angry.


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, a figure came ten meters behind him.


    The person who came here was no other than killing God.


    "Who?"


    The man was aware of it, so he gave a sharp drink, and then turned around and looked back.


    "Damn aborigines..."


    Seeing the moment of killing God, the man directly bit his teeth and shouted angrily.


    "Go to hell!!"


    The next second, the man will directly take the shot.


    "Whew whew!!"


    But at this time, the emperors of the small thousand realm of Tianyuan came late and came to the death of the God one by one.


    "I......"


    Looking at the more than 3000 emperors behind the killing God, the man was stunned and even more stupid.


    "Gulu......"


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Then he took back his right hand, scratched his head and said, "Hello, you."


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the man turned and ran away.


    A pick of threethousand.


    He doesn''t think he has the strength, and he doesn''t have the courage.


    "Ah......"


    Seeing that the man was about to escape, he gave a sneer, and then directly raised his right hand.


    In an instant, time solidifies and space distorts.


    The man''s figure stagnated.


    He found himself unable to move any more.


    Immediately, the man widened his eyes, looked shocked, and exclaimed: "too strong?"


    "Whew!!"


    Without waiting for the man to think more, a powerful pulling force hit him, and he immediately retreated back to killing God.


    "Pa!!"


    The next second, the God killer''s right hand turned into a claw and pressed the man''s head.


    The man trembled and said, "you, you, what do you want to do?"


    God killing was ignored.


    His fierce and surging spirit force poured out, directly invaded the man''s spirit, and forcibly read the man''s memory in the simplest and most brutal way.


    After 0.1 second.


    The corner of the murderer''s mouth aroused a playful smile and said: "supreme immortal sect? 5000 emperors and 200000 gods, and the leader is still taiyijing?"


    "Wang Zixuan, right?"


    "Interesting."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, killing God directly crushed the man''s head

 Chapter 1917

    Supreme immortal sect!


    Fivethousand emperors, twohundredthousand gods, led by wangzixuan, are in taiyijing.


    This is the information obtained after killing God forcibly read the man''s memory.


    Although simple, it made the emperors of Tianyuan small thousand realms look heavy and even depressed.


    After all, compared with Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, the invaders of Hongmeng big world are too strong.


    Not to mention the fivethousand emperors and the twohundredthousand gods, just say that the one who leads the team is too strong.


    The Taiyi realm of Hongmeng world is equivalent to the supreme realm of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    Emperor Zun, Taiyi.


    A big gap.


    The strength of taiyijing must be beyond imagination, even invincible.


    Normally, the strong in taiyijing cannot enter the small thousand realm of Tianyuan.


    The same is true.


    The reason why Wang Zixuan was able to enter the Tianyuan Xiaoqian world was that before he entered the Tianyuan Xiaoqian world, he was not really in the Taiyi realm, but he was in a state where he could break through and advance at any time.


    To put it bluntly, in order to enter the Tianyuan Xiaoqian world, Wang Zixuan deliberately suppressed his accomplishments and refused to make a breakthrough. Once he entered the Tianyuan Xiaoqian world, he would immediately advance to Taiyi.


    Is there a strong one in Tianyuan xiaoqianjie?


    No,


    Even the most powerful killing God is just the emperor''s nine heaven.


    Now, however, an intruder from Taiyi territory has entered the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, which makes people not nervous, but also makes them not afraid.


    "Master..."


    Thinking in his heart, most of the emperors were at a loss to look at the God killer.


    "A bunch of trash."


    "What you have to consider now is how to weaken the strength of the other party to the greatest extent before the other party has assembled. If not... Once the other party has assembled, 3000 to 5000, you will be defeated."


    "As for Wang Zixuan, that''s not what you should consider."


    "Remember, this seat... Can fight too much."


    "Whew!!"


    After that, the God killer flew out and continued to search for other invaders.


    The emperors of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie were stunned, and then they all looked at each other.


    This seat can fight Taiyi?


    Can it be said that killing God is not the emperor, but the strongman of taiyijing?


    WOW!!


    In an instant, everyone was shocked and even more delighted.


    Since killing gods is also a king, they have nothing to fear.


    The urgent task is to weaken the strength of Hongmeng world as soon as possible.


    Thinking in their hearts, the emperors no longer hesitated and followed the killing of gods.


    The idea of killing gods is very simple. That is, before the invaders of Hongmeng world gather together, break them one by one, and try to close the gap between Tianyuan xiaoqianjie and Hongmeng world.


    Tianyuan xiaoqianjie is in action, but Hongmeng world is not idle.


    Divine realm.


    Protoss land.


    After more than four hours of gunfire, the protoss land had already turned into ruins.


    At this moment, a man stands in the air above the protoss land.


    The man was no other than the first one who entered the small Qianjie of Tianyuan.


    His name is wangzixuan. He is an inner disciple of the supreme immortal sect. He is also the only taiyijing who invaded the xiaoqianjie of Tianyuan this time.


    "Is it finally over?"


    Looking at the sky where there was no more artillery fire, Wang Zixuan''s face was iron and ferocious.


    He didn''t expect that before his own side took the initiative, these aborigines in the small thousand circles of Tianyuan had already taken the lead in the challenge.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The key point is that this behavior of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie is obviously prepared.


    In other words, they have known this situation for a long time.


    But how did they know?


    This is a ownerless world, and normally, this should not happen.


    But now


    Although he was puzzled, Wang Zixuan didn''t think about it any more. Instead, through the token of the disciples of the supreme immortal sect, he began to summon the disciples of the immortal sect scattered in other places.


    After receiving Wang Zixuan''s call, the disciples of Xianzong who were scattered all over the divine domain no longer hesitated and rushed to Wang Zixuan''s place.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    The invaders of Hongmeng world are gathering rapidly.


    The emperors of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, under the leadership of killing gods, frantically encircled and suppressed the invaders of Hongmeng big world.


    Half an hour later.


    The number of emperors killed by Tianyuan xiaoqianjie reached 273.


    An hour later.


    The number of emperors killed in the small thousand circles of Tianyuan reached 354.


    Two hours later.


    The death toll of the emperor in Hongmeng world has reached 566.


    Tianyuan xiaoqianjie has made remarkable achievements.


    But at the same time, Hongmeng world has also completed the assembly.


    In other words, two hours later, there are no single invaders in the eternal realm. If Tianyuan xiaoqianjie still wants to break down the invaders of Hongmeng world one by one as before, it is obviously impossible. The only thing left is to fight head-on with Hongmeng world.


    Divine realm, protoss land.


    Looking at the disciples of the same clan gathered in front of him, Wang Zixuan looked iron green and ferocious.


    He was an ordinary disciple of the supreme immortal sect.


    Yes, it''s an outside disciple.


    Because in the supreme immortal sect, the disciples of the fannei sect are the worst in taiyijing.


    Wangzixuan had not advanced to Taiyi before, so he was just an outside disciple.


    Of course, he was already on the verge of breakthrough, so it was not difficult for Wang Zixuan to advance to Taiyi and become the inner disciple of the supreme immortal sect.


    However, even if he became an inner disciple, he was only the most common of all the inner disciples of the supreme immortal sect, or even the bottom one.


    However, there is no way to do this. After all, Wang Zixuan''s talent is mediocre.


    For him, it is already a limit to break through Taiyi and become an inner disciple. If he wants to go further, it is obviously impossible.


    Therefore, Wang Zixuan is even ready to eat and die after becoming an inner disciple.


    But who ever thought that just a few days ago, the leader of the supreme immortal sect took the initiative to summon him.


    Yes, he is the leader of the supreme immortal sect.


    In the supreme immortal sect, there are sect servants, factotum, external sect disciples, internal sect disciples, personal disciples, chief disciple, deacon, head, deputy patriarch, patriarch, elder, and the Supreme Master.


    An inner sect disciple, even one who has not been promoted, is suddenly summoned by the sect leader?


    This is a precedent never seen in the supreme immortal sect.


    Even for Wang Zixuan, this is something he can''t even dream of.


    But such a thing happened to him.


    When Wang Zixuan saw the leader of the supreme immortal sect, he found that he was summoned not only by the leader, but also by all the elders of the supreme immortal sect.


    At that time, Wang Zixuan was immediately stunned, even frightened.


    Later, Wang Zixuan learned that the patriarch and the elders summoned him because the supreme immortal sect had found a small world attached to the Hongmeng world.


    What is the little thousand world?


    Although Wang Zixuan is only an ordinary disciple at the bottom of the supreme immortal sect, it does not mean that he knows nothing.


    He knew very well that the small world represented great opportunities and endless wealth.


    At the same time, Wang Zixuan also learned from a group of elders that there is a cultivation limit for entering this little world, and this limit is just below Taiyi.


    In other words, as long as the cultivation reaches taiyijing, you cannot enter this world.


    The sect leader and the elders came to him because he is the only external disciple in the supreme immortal sect who is about to break through and can advance to Taiyi at any time.


    Therefore, the patriarch and the elders unanimously decided that this time he would lead the disciples of the supreme immortal sect into the small thousand world of Tianyuan. At the same time, they also promised that wangzixuan would directly promote Wang Zixuan to be the personal disciple of the supreme immortal sect or the deacon of the sect as long as he returned from the small thousand world.


    Directly promoted from an external disciple to a biographer or deacon.


    For Wang Zixuan, it was a big happy event.


    But now


    Before the two sides had officially fought, their own side had already lost more than 700 emperors (some of them were killed by the star cannon) and more than 100000 divine emperors.


    Even the remaining emperors and divine emperors were more or less injured.


    How could Wang Zixuan endure such a situation and such a loss and how could he accept it.


    After all, once the trip to xiaoqianjie is defeated, it is a question whether the sect leader and the elder can let him live, not to mention the position of deacon.


    Therefore, Wang Zixuan was angry and furious.


    Wang Zixuan is like this, so are the other disciples of the supreme immortal sect.


    For them, the creatures of the small thousand world in Tianyuan were a group of mole ants and aborigines who were slaughtered by them.


    But now, this group of mole ants, this group of aborigines, dare to attack and sneak attack them, and even let them pay a heavy price and casualties.


    I can''t stand it.


    I can''t bear it.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Wang Zixuan''s eyebrows coagulated, and then he turned around and looked back.


    "Whew!!"


    In the line of sight, a shadow came rushing in.


    Just for a moment, the figure had already appeared ten meters away from Wang Zixuan.


    The person who came here was no other than killing God.


    "Is that you?"


    Seeing the moment of killing God, Wang Zixuan gave a cold rebuke.


    Although he did not know the God killer, he clearly remembered that God killer was the only one among the aborigines in the xiaoqianjie of the Tian Yuan Dynasty who made him feel threatened.


    "Wang Zixuan?"


    Looking at Wang Zixuan, he said something lightly.


    "Well?"


    Wang Zixuan frowned, "do you know me?"


    "Whew!!"


    Killing God didn''t answer, and he didn''t pay any attention. He just flashed.


    Galloping thunder!


    Tiandao!


    Kill God!!


    In front of more than 4000 emperors of the supreme immortal sect, he killed God with a knife.


    Horrible Dao meaning.


    It''s cold and sharp.


    Between the lightning and flint, the murderer fell and directly cut off the emperor camp of the supreme immortal sect.


    "Poop poop!!"


    In an instant, more than ten emperors of the supreme immortal sect were cut in half by a sabre of killing God, and were killed directly.


    "Hiss..."


    A sudden change.


    All the disciples of the supreme immortal sect could not help taking a breath.


    Wang Zixuan was even more furious.


    However, killing God didn''t pay any attention at all. After one stab, he cut it off again.


    "You want to die!"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zixuan''s eyes were red and he was furious.


    "Whew!!"


    With a flash of his body, he came directly to the God killing Tiandao.


    And!!


    "Roar!!"


    A tiger''s howl sounded, and a white tiger''s shadow appeared around Wang Zixuan.


    Then, he struck a palm directly and faced the God killing sabre.


    "Boom!!"


    Wang Zixuan''s strike collided with the God killing Tiandao. The thundering sound sounded, and the terrible energy impact suddenly erupted around two people.


    "Popping!!"


    Under the impact of terrible energy, all the emperors of the surrounding supreme immortal sect were shocked away.


    "Poop poop!!"


    Among them, hundreds of emperors were badly injured by a mouthful of blood.


    Even more prosperous, several emperors and hundreds of recent divine emperors were killed directly.


    It can be said that the damage caused by killing God and Wang Zixuan to the supreme immortal sect after the blast is much greater than the damage caused by the direct attack of killing God.


    Because this is the battle of Taiyi, the battle of kings, and the emperor is not even qualified to intervene.


    "You..."


    Wang Zixuan''s face changed greatly when he realized the loss caused to the supreme immortal sect by his own and killing God attack.


    God killing was ignored.


    "Whew!!"


    He flashed, retreated, and then killed the emperor Zunwu of the supreme immortal sect again.


    Taiyixia.


    The emperor is a mole ant.


    Since the mole ant, then... The wolf into the sheep, kill!!!

 Chapter 1918

    Son of a bitch!!


    Seeing that the God killer ignored himself and directly killed those emperors of the supreme immortal sect, Wang Zixuan looked very blue and could not help scolding.


    He didn''t know what the idea was.


    Taiyixia.


    The emperor is a mole ant.


    Killing gods is obviously to weaken their own strength to the greatest extent.


    Although I can intercept.


    However, if you want to intercept, you must take action, and you can''t reserve anything.


    In this way, I am afraid that the damage caused by my interception of God killing will be far more than the attack of God killing.


    After all, killing God is only a single attack. If you fight with him, it will directly become a group attack.


    The fight between the two Taiyi, even if it was only the aftermath of the battle, was not something that ordinary emperors could bear.


    "All spread out."


    As soon as he read this, Wang Zixuan did not hesitate for half a minute, but directly shouted loudly.


    In fact, it doesn''t need him to say that the emperors and gods of the supreme immortal sect have already fled in a hurry.


    After that, without any hesitation, Wang Zixuan rushed to kill God.


    This time he didn''t choose to fight God killing, but hit Tiandao directly.


    "Bang!!"


    A close fist fell and a roar sounded.


    Tiandao was moved three minutes in an instant.


    "Whew!!"


    But at this time, the sky Sabre that killed the God directly moved around. After changing its direction in the air, it cut Wang Zixuan with a momentum of overwhelming momentum.


    Wang Zixuan was shocked.


    "Roar!!"


    He was full of white tiger and empty shadow.


    Next second.


    God killing Sabre fell from the sky.


    Wang Zixuan raised his hands fiercely.


    "Bang!!"


    In an instant, Wang Zixuan pressed the heaven Sabre that killed God with his hands together.


    However, under the impact of that powerful force, Wang Zixuan couldn''t stay in the air at all, and fell uncontrollably.


    "Bang!!"


    While breathing, Wang Zixuan fell to the ground, and his legs sank into the earth.


    Earth depression.


    At the same time, with Wang Zixuan as the center, a terrible energy shock erupted directly.


    "Poop poop!!"


    Under the sweep of this energy shock, several emperors who had been injured and had not had time to evacuate were killed by vomiting blood.


    In addition, thousands of God emperors who were slow to respond were also instantly annihilated.


    An instant confrontation.


    Thousands of casualties.


    Wang Zixuan was furious.


    Fortunately, during this period, other emperors and divine emperors have all dispersed, and are far away from the Taiyi battlefield between themselves and killing gods.


    In this way, Wang Zixuan had no worries.


    Since there were no worries, Wang Zixuan would not keep his hand.


    "Damn you."


    After a roar.


    "Bang!!"


    Wang Zixuan broke through the earth and rose into the sky.


    The next second, he didn''t stop. He flashed and rushed to kill God.


    "Whew!!"


    The God killer removed the heaven Sabre and turned into the Buddha. He also rushed out.


    "Bang!!"


    In the middle of the air, killing God and Wang Zixuan collided.


    The powerful force smashes the world and annihilates the space.


    At the same time, Wang Zixuan was shocked when he noticed the smell of killing God. Then he looked at killing God, surprised and incredible: "you are not too one, you are just Xianwu?"


    "What about Xianwu?"


    Killing God gave a sneer and said, "it''s enough to kill you."


    "Arrogance!!"


    Wang Zixuan shouted angrily.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the middle of the air, the two shot again, but in an instant they had already fought for more than a hundred times.


    Three seconds later.


    "Bang!!"


    A loud noise.


    God killer did not move.


    Wang Zixuan retreated seven steps in the air.


    "How is that possible?"


    Looking at killing God, Wang Zixuan widened his eyes and looked shocked and shocked.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Killing God said in a cold voice, and said: "the so-called Taiyi, but so."


    The words fell, killing God again.


    Son of a bitch!!


    Wang Zixuan was furious.


    The so-called Taiyi, but so?


    How could he endure being so ridiculed and despised by an aborigine in Xianwu territory.


    "Roar!!"


    The next second, after a tiger roar, Wang Zixuan also killed again.


    In mid air.


    Kill God and Wang Zixuan fight again.


    Tens of thousands of meters away.


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    Listening to the huge roars coming from the distance, and feeling the violent vibration of the surrounding space, the emperors and gods gathered here by the supreme immortal sect turned pale one by one.


    They did not expect that there were too many powerful people in this small world.


    The next second, a young man of the emperor jiuchongtian suddenly opened his mouth and said in a deep voice: "zhangzimu, you should go back to Hongmeng world immediately and tell the patriarch and the elders all the information here, and ask them to make a decision."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Liu."


    The young man who was called Zhang Zimu answered and flew up to leave.


    But at this time.


    Just when the young man named Zhang Zimu had just left the team for less than 300 meters.


    "Poof!!"


    In mid air, at his throat, a bright red liquid suddenly splashed out.


    Zhang Zimu died.


    His body instantly fell from the air.


    What''s going on?


    The sudden accident and the strange death of Zhang Zimu shocked all the emperors and gods of the supreme immortal sect.


    At this time, long Xiaobao appeared out of thin air at the original location of Zhang Zimu.


    The law of time;


    The sword of time.


    The scene just now, the strange death of Zhang Zimu just now, was created by long Xiaobao.


    "Damn aborigines."


    At the sight of long Xiaobao, all the disciples of the supreme immortal sect were furious.


    "Kill him."


    The leader of the emperor jiuchongtian man was even more direct and fierce.


    "Whew whew!!"


    In an instant, in the camp of the supreme immortal sect, three martial artists of the emperor jiuchongtian rushed out in an instant.


    "Whew!!"


    Long Xiaobao didn''t stop. He just stepped back and ran away.


    Naturally, the three disciples of the supreme immortal sect will not let long Xiaobao leave. They will catch up with him.


    800 meters away.


    Longxiaobao fled here.


    Three disciples of the supreme immortal sect came after him.


    "Whew!!"


    But at this time, in mid air, a figure suddenly fell out of thin air.


    The visitor is no other than dantai Tianyi.


    At the moment, dantai Tianyi has obviously integrated with Chi Yan Qilin. Therefore, his cultivation and strength have reached the level of emperor Zun jiuchongtian. It''s not too much to say that he is the first person in the Xiaoqian realm of Tianyuan and kills God.


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as dantai Tianyi arrived, he hit one of them on the back.


    The power of terror.


    It''s cold and sharp.


    All three disciples of the supreme immortal sect were shocked by the sudden changes.


    "To die."


    In a hurry, they no longer pay attention to the escaped dragon Xiaobao, but all three turn around and attack their dantai Tianyi at the same time.


    Three to one.


    The power of terror came.


    Dan Tai Tianyi smiled.


    "Whew!!"


    The next second, the original stormy attack of dantai Tianyi dissipated in an instant.


    Then he flashed back.


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of the three emperors of the supreme immortal sect, jiuchongtian, were all shocked.


    They immediately realized that the so-called attack of dantai Tianyi was just a false move.


    Why?


    They don''t know.


    However, the bow did not turn back, but their respective attacks could not be recovered.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    In an instant, three disciples of the supreme immortal sect joined hands and directly failed.


    Also at this time... A cold and sharp killing machine suddenly hit from behind the three people.


    Three people were shocked, but it was too late to make any response.


    "Poof!"


    The next second, a spatter of blood.


    I don''t know when long Xiaobao came behind the three men. At this moment, he cut off the head of one of the nine heavenly emperors with a sword.


    Changes between electricity, light and flint


    Longxiaobao and dantai Tianyi cooperated perfectly and killed one person instantly.


    "Kill!!"


    After killing one person instantly, long Xiaobao and dantai Tianyi fought out again.


    One on one, fight.


    "Damn it..."


    800 meters away, I witnessed a fellow senior brother of the emperor jiuchongtian on my side being calculated. After the sudden fall, all the emperors and gods in Hongmeng world were furious.


    "Go with me and kill them."


    The leader of the emperor jiuchongtian man couldn''t help but roar angrily.


    "Kill!!"


    In an instant, the disciples of the supreme immortal sect were about to attack long Xiaobao and his disciples.


    But at this time


    "Boom!!"


    Above their heads, a breath of terror suddenly swept over them.


    What''s going on?


    All the people of the supreme immortal sect were shocked by the sudden changes.


    They all looked up.


    In mid air.


    A ten thousand foot long nine color exquisite pagoda is stretching across the sky.


    The nine color exquisite pagoda is the holy prison.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, all the people of the supreme immortal sect immediately lost their minds.


    "Supreme Taoist soldier!!"


    Many of them could not help but exclaim.


    Tens of thousands of meters away.


    Wang Zixuan, who was fighting against God killing, was also disturbed by the sudden smell of the holy prison.


    "Supreme Taoist soldier!!"


    At the moment of seeing the holy prison, Wang Zixuan was also shocked.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, he didn''t notice and was directly slapped by the God.


    "Poof!!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Wang Zixuan''s body flew backwards for several meters.


    "I dare to be distracted when I fight with you. Since you want to die, I will help you."


    He gave a cold rebuke.


    After that, he fought again.


    "You don''t deserve it."


    Wang Zixuan also gave a sharp reprimand, and then he also shot out.


    Tens of thousands of meters away.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the holy prison appeared, it fell violently.


    Tens of thousands of feet of huge towers are coming


    In an instant, heaven and earth condense, space distorts, and thunder falls directly.


    If you look carefully at the top of the holy prison, it is not difficult to find that at the top of the tens of thousands of feet huge tower, there are people standing. These people are not others, but all the emperor worshippers and martial artists participating in the war in the Xiaoqian boundary of Tianyuan.


    At this moment, they have already gathered all their strength on the holy prison.


    That is to say, the holy prison at the moment is carrying the power of more than 3000 emperors and fell suddenly.


    "Run!!"


    Seeing that the holy prison fell, all the disciples of the supreme immortal sect immediately fled in a hurry.


    Unfortunately, the speed of the holy prison is too fast, and when it falls, the terrible force solidifies the space and makes everyone''s action ability extremely difficult and slow.


    Want to run?


    It seems that I can''t run anymore.


    This incident made all the disciples of the supreme immortal sect turn pale.


    "Block it."


    Also at this time, in the crowd, the leader of the Jiuchong Heavenly Emperor suddenly shouted angrily.


    Hearing this, all the other disciples were stunned, but they did not hesitate.


    It won''t stop.


    More than 4000 emperors of the supreme immortal sect and tens of thousands of divine emperors took action at the same time.


    In an instant, the two sides collided.


    "Boom!!"


    There was a thunderous noise.


    Heaven and earth vibrate.


    The earth collapses.


    "Poop poop!!"


    In the supreme immortal sect, thousands of emperors spewed blood directly from their mouths, and the rest turned pale. As for those gods


    "Bang bang!!"


    Among them, at least half of them were directly blown into a blood mist, and the rest were seriously injured.


    The power of one blow will shake the world.


    However, the holy prison, or the little fairy herself, was not easy.


    After carrying the power of thousands of emperors and all the disciples of the supreme immortal sect, although most of the powerful and terrible power was resisted by the holy prison, the little fairy herself also took part.


    Therefore, tens of thousands of feet of holy prison disappeared instantly, and in the middle of the air, the little fairy appeared out of thin air.


    "Poof!!"


    Then, the little fairy could not help but spit out her blood. Her face was white, and she was already a little shaky in the air.


    "Are you all right?"


    The next second, Tianyuan xiaoqianjie people immediately came up.


    "I''m fine. I can''t die yet."


    The little fairy waved her hand.


    Then, her cold eyes looked directly at the extremely embarrassed supreme immortal sect below, and said:


    "Kill!!"


    Then the little fairy rushed to the bottom.


    I will kill you while you are ill.


    "Kill!!"


    Other emperors in the small thousand realm of Tianyuan no longer stayed and rushed out one after another.


    At this moment, fight!!

 Chapter 1919

    "Kill!!"


    More than threethousand emperors from the small thousand realms of Tianyuan came here.


    The emperors and gods of the Hongmeng world suddenly came to their senses. Looking at the emperors of the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, their eyes were red and their killing power was cold.


    First came the star cannon bombardment.


    Then there was the killing of gods.


    Now more than 3000 emperors have joined forces to attack.


    The repeated defeats made the invaders of Hongmeng great world feel oppressed and angry.


    "Kill them all for me."


    Immediately, in the supreme immortal sect, the emperor jiuchongtian man led by him gave a direct roar of anger.


    The mole ants still live in secret.


    But it happened that these damn aborigines dared to break ground on Taisui''s head.


    Since they want to die, it will help them.


    Kill!!


    Then, the emperor jiuchongtian man headed by the supreme immortal sect directly rose to the sky.


    Seeing this scene, other emperors and divine emperors of the supreme immortal sect will not stay any longer.


    Despite their successive defeats.


    Although they lost a lot.


    But a thin camel is bigger than a horse.


    Even though it has suffered a lot of losses, in terms of overall strength, Hongmeng world is still far better than Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    More than 4000 emperors were killed.


    Tens of thousands of divine emperors surrounded.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, the members of Hongmeng world and Tianyuan xiaoqianjie collided in mid air.


    No eye contact.


    There is no verbal communication.


    There are only moments of fighting.


    More Than This!


    The members of both sides will do their best once they make a move, whether it is Hongmeng big world or Tianyuan small Qianjie.


    This is a fight, but also a fight.


    Either you or I die.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Thousands of emperors fought in a scuffle. The breath of terror directly shook the world and shattered the space.


    In terms of prestige, the current battle has even surpassed the Taiyi battle between killing God and Wang Zixuan.


    But so what.


    There is no truce until the blood runs dry.


    The emperors of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie are not afraid of life and death. They exchange injuries for injuries one by one and fight with their lives. They are like crazy invaders attacking the Hongmeng world.


    However, the overall strength of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie is not as good as Hongmeng big world.


    Therefore, not long after the battle began, Tianyuan xiaoqianjie had been completely suppressed.


    one-on-one.


    Two to one.


    Three to one.


    Hongmeng world suppressed Tianyuan xiaoqianjie with an absolute number of people.


    Fortunately, the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie people are not weak, and there are many people with superior combat power.


    Especially people like long Xiaobao, dantai Tianyi, or Shenwei.


    Each of them is superior in combat power and can be called a peerless demon. Even in the face of the joint siege of two, three, or even four people in Hongmeng world, they still do not show their defeat, and even gain the upper hand.


    At the same time, as soon as the battle began, the front spread rapidly towards the entire eternal realm.


    ten minutes.


    Twenty minutes.


    halfhour.


    ¡­¡­


    After an hour, the battle lines of both sides have spread all over the eternal realm.


    The divine realm turns into a battlefield.


    Both sides worked hard and fought for their lives.


    In this way, those God emperors in Hongmeng world will suffer directly.


    After all, although they could not intervene in the war of the emperor, they could at least hide and hide.


    But now?


    The war of the emperor spread all over the divine realm, and they had nowhere to hide.


    In addition, the divine realm is shrouded in eternal enchantment, and they simply cannot leave


    As a result, they directly became the turtle in a jar that was devastated.


    "Poop poop!!"


    While the two emperors fought, under the impact of the terrible energy, the remaining Shendi warriors in Hongmeng world were seriously injured and killed.


    In less than half an hour, the remaining tens of thousands of divine emperors in Hongmeng world have been reduced to less than 10000, and the number is still declining rapidly.


    In this regard, although the emperors of Hongmeng world were angry, they were helpless.


    Even they were a little oppressed.


    There''s no way. It''s really that the emperors of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie are too shameless and despicable.


    It was clearly the battle of the emperor, but they had to run to the God Emperor one by one.


    What do they want?


    Sima Zhao''s heart is well known.


    The emperors of Hongmeng world are very clear about the sinister intentions of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    However, they were unable to stop it at all. They could only turn their endless anger into a more crazy attack to greet the emperor Zunwu in the small thousand realm of Tianyuan.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    The fighting between the two emperors continued.


    Half a day later.


    Southeast of the divine domain.


    Here, two invaders from the great world of Hongmeng are besieging an emperor in the small thousand world of Tianyuan.


    The emperor of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie is none other than Ji Tianming, the head of the protoss clan.


    After three rounds of blood prison trials, Ji Tianming''s accomplishments had already reached the fourth heaven of emperor Zun.


    But even so, in the face of the joint siege of two invaders from Hongmeng world, he was still a little defeated, and even his whole body was already scarred.


    After all, these two invaders of the great world of Hongmeng are also the emperor''s four heaven.


    Fighting at the same level.


    One against two.


    It''s not easy for Ji Tianming to persist until now.


    Of course, Ji Tianming''s fate is not easy, and the invaders of Hongmeng world are not easy.


    They are invaders, and they enter the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie just to plunder.


    That is to say, they still have a choice, and they will give up this plunder.


    But Ji''s destiny is different.


    He is the guardian. For him, failure means death.


    Not only was he going to die, but all his relatives and people were going to die.


    So Ji Tianming has no choice at all.


    So Ji Tianming was determined to die from the very beginning.


    At the moment, Ji Tianming felt that he was about to lose his grip on the siege of the two invaders of Hongmeng world.


    He will lose at any time.


    He will die at any time.


    Suddenly!


    "Boom!!"


    Ji Tianming''s momentum changed in vain, and a terrible chill rose from him.


    One against two.


    He stabbed one of them with a long knife.


    This knife is simple and rough.


    This Sabre is overbearing and fierce.


    Seeing this scene, the two invaders of Hongmeng world did not care at all.


    Two to one.


    Ji Tianming is not their opponent at all.


    In their eyes, Ji Tianming was just a dying struggle at the end of his life.


    Therefore, in the face of the sudden outbreak of Ji Tianming, they still didn''t care too much. They still besieged Ji Tianming from left to right as before.


    In an instant, the two sides collided.


    A man on the left attacked, but Ji Tianming ignored him.


    "Poof!!"


    As a result, the attack of one person on the left directly penetrated Ji Tianming''s body.


    At the same time, the attack of the person on the right also fell, but different from the one on the left, because Ji Tianming attacked him, his attack was just to resist the bombardment of Ji Tianming.


    However, at the moment when the two of them were about to collide, Ji Tianming turned his long knife fiercely and forcibly changed the original attack path.


    In this way, the attack of the invaders on the right will naturally fail.


    However, the intruder''s attack went directly into Ji Tianming''s chest.


    "Poof!!"


    Ji Tianming was spattering with blood.


    "What?"


    The two intruders were shocked.


    "Boom!!"


    At this time, Ji Tianming''s second attack broke out.


    His speed rose to the top.


    His strength was also raised to the extreme.


    With this knife, he took the head of the intruder on the right in the simplest and most brutal way.


    "Poof!!"


    In an instant, the knife passed and blood splashed.


    The head of the intruder on the right flew straight out.


    Changes between electricity, light and flint.


    Ji Tianming exchanges his life for the other two at the cost of serious injury.


    Heaven and earth are dead.


    "You..."


    The remaining intruder was a little stunned and even lost his mind.


    But it was only a moment.


    With the same accomplishments, one of the two enemies was killed by the other. How could the remaining intruder endure and not be angry.


    "Damn you!!"


    Immediately, the intruder roared and roared.


    "Poof!!"


    The next second, he drew back his long sword and then cut it out.


    Ji Tianming was already at the end of a powerful crossbow. After two deadly attacks, he would never fight with the other side again.


    Facing the cold killing moves of the remaining intruder, he made every effort and directly dodged back.


    The invader lost his sword.


    Then, he looked at Ji Tianming with cold eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "you can''t run. Today, I... Will kill you."


    "Ah......"


    Ji Tianming sneered.


    Scorn, disdain, and even ridicule.


    Although his consciousness was vague, he was still holding on.


    "Cough."


    The next second, Ji Tianming coughed, and blood spilled out of his mouth uncontrollably.


    "Die!"


    At this time, the intruder gave a fierce shout and then shot out again.


    Unfortunately, he is fast, and Ji Tianming is faster than him.


    "Brush!!"


    Ji Tianming used his last strength to cut his throat with a long knife.


    Between electric light and flint.


    "Poof!!"


    Blood spattered from the knife.


    Ji Tianming cut off his head directly.


    "Damn it!!"


    Seeing this scene, the intruder''s body stagnated and his heart was furious.


    At least Ji Tianming is also a small world aborigine and chaotic creature of the emperor sichongtian.


    If you kill him, under the rules of the world, the intruder''s accomplishments can directly break through at least once and be promoted to the level of emperor Zun''s five heavens.


    But now


    Ji Tianming committed suicide, and the invaders could not get any accomplishments.


    "Ah ah!!"


    Therefore, looking at Ji Tianming''s headless body, the invaders roared up to the sky.


    "Whew!!"


    The next second, he flashed and came directly to Ji Tianming''s body.


    "Damn aborigines."


    After an angry shout, the invader''s long sword was cut out directly.


    He was angry.


    He was oppressed.


    He wants to destroy the corpse.


    "Poof!!"


    In an instant, the long sword in the hands of the invaders directly broke Ji Tianming''s body.


    This is also the time


    In Ji Tianming''s body, a terrible energy rushed out directly from the wound.


    "Buzz!!"


    Seeing this scene, the intruder was shocked and his pupils shrank.


    He doesn''t understand what this is.


    This is Ji Tianming who gathered all her strength and sealed it in her body before committing suicide.


    In other words, although he died, his own strength did not dissipate with him.


    It will not dissipate for at least a short time.


    Now, his sword directly touched Ji Tianming''s power sealed in his body.


    It''s like an inflated balloon suddenly broken by an external force.


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    After knowing it, the invader could not help scolding.


    At this moment, he did not understand that he had been calculated, and that he had been calculated by a dead man.


    Run!!


    Without the slightest hesitation, the intruder stepped back.


    Unfortunately, it is too late.


    "Boom!!"


    All the power of the emperor''s four heavens burst out in a flash.


    Ji Tianming has no bones left.


    "Poof!!"


    The invader also spewed blood, and then was directly submerged and swallowed by the terrible energy

 Chapter 1920

    Fight, fight and die together.


    Such pictures can be found everywhere in today''s eternal God realm, and Ji Tianming is not the only one.


    It can be said that at the beginning of the battle, the emperors of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie were completely crazy.


    There is no truce until the blood runs dry.


    For the sake of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, their relatives, friends and clansmen, they have already given up everything, even their own lives.


    As the saying goes, if you are willing to cut yourself, you dare to pull the emperor off his horse.


    At this moment, the emperors of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie are just like this.


    They should not be afraid of bleeding.


    They are not afraid of death.


    What they want is to do their best to resist the invasion of Hongmeng world to the greatest extent.


    Moreover, in order not to enhance the strength of the invaders in the great world of Hongmeng, the vast majority of emperors committed suicide when they were seriously injured, exhausted and dying.


    Absolutely crazy.


    Absolutely bloody.


    It is also absolutely tragic.


    One day.


    Two days.


    Three days.


    The invaders of Hongmeng big world and the emperors of Tianyuan small thousand world fought for three days.


    During this period, hundreds or even thousands of emperors fell from both sides.


    These three days and three nights of fighting can be said to have hurt the enemy by 800 and damaged himself by 1000.


    However, neither Hongmeng world nor Tianyuan xiaoqianjie chose to stop.


    War! War! War!


    In this war, either you or I will die.


    The fourth day of the war.


    At noon.


    Although the invaders of the great world of Hongmeng did not directly attack the eternal border outside God''s territory, the eternal border could no longer be upheld after three days and three nights of fighting and the impact of thousands of emperors on both sides.


    Less than half an hour after noon, the eternal boundary was broken with a bang, and then disappeared instantly.


    No!!


    The sudden changes shocked the emperors who were still fighting in the small thousand realms of Tian Yuan.


    Ha ha ha


    The invaders of Hongmeng world were extremely excited.


    Three days and three nights of fighting.


    After seeing the madness of the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie emperor, they had already stopped fighting with the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie emperor.


    For nothing else, just because in their eyes, all the emperors in the small thousand realm of Tianyuan were crazy.


    According to their fighting method of exchanging injuries for injuries and fighting life and death, even if Hongmeng big world wins, it will eventually suffer heavy casualties.


    Even they may not win.


    Even all of them will die.


    Unfortunately, under the shadow of eternal enchantment, they have no choice at all.


    They can only fight.


    They can only fight with the lunatics in Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    But it''s different now.


    The eternal enchantment is broken.


    They are free.


    "Whew whew!!"


    In an instant, the invaders of Hongmeng big world who were fighting against Tianyuan xiaoqianjie no longer hesitated, and they all gave up fighting regardless of victory or defeat, regardless of quality, and rushed to the eternal God one by one.


    Boundaries of the divine realm.


    In the starry sky.


    "Prepare for battle."


    At the moment when the eternal enchantment was broken, a member of the Holy Family of the divine emperor jiuchongtian directly shouted.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, all the gods and venerable gods on the scene were full of war.


    The next second, a figure rushed out of the eternal realm.


    It was a warrior with two heavens.


    At this moment, the warrior of the emperor''s double heaven was in ragged clothes and was bleeding all over.


    Obviously, in the divine realm, he has just experienced a fierce battle.


    But that''s not the point.


    The key point is that no one knows this emperor among the God emperors and deities in the small thousand realm of Tianyuan.


    That is to say, he does not belong to Tianyuan xiaoqianjie. He comes from Hongmeng world.


    That''s enough.


    "Kill!!"


    As soon as the emperor of the Hongmeng world left the eternal divine realm, there were already three gods and twenty gods in the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie camp.


    That''s right. There are three gods and twenty gods. The others are still standing still.


    "Hahaha..."


    Seeing that 23 people from the small thousand world of Tianyuan came, the emperor of Hongmeng world burst into laughter and said, "humble mole ants, give your lives obediently and improve your accomplishments for us."


    Emperor Zunwu''s words fell, and both sides had met in mid air.


    The next second, the emperor Zunwu shot directly.


    Three gods?


    Twenty gods?


    Such a lineup, as far as the Emperor himself is concerned, can be easily destroyed.


    Unfortunately... The ideal is full, but the reality is cruel.


    At the moment when the emperor''s warrior shot, the three gods scattered around him and the twenty gods suddenly burst without warning.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The energy of terror poured down like a storm.


    The emperor Zunwu''s face changed.


    "Damn it!!"


    He let out an angry scolding.


    Then he immediately tried to dodge.


    However, the three gods and twenty gods in the small thousand realm of Tianyuan were scattered around him. At this moment, the 23 people burst out, and the terrible energy impact directly blocked the whole space.


    In this way, how can the emperor Zunwu still run? Where can he go?


    What''s more, he was already seriously injured.


    Between the lightning and flint, the energy impact after the self explosion of the three gods and the twenty gods directly enveloped and swallowed up the warrior.


    "No..."


    The emperor''s warrior let out a shrill howl.


    "Boom!!"


    The energy impact of the three gods and the twenty gods'' self explosion collided with each other, which directly increased the self explosion power of these 23 people several times.


    All of a sudden, everything disappeared.


    Breathing, heaven and earth are dead.


    In the middle of the air, the emperor and the 23 people in the small Qianjie of Tianyuan had disappeared.


    Both sides died together without any bones.


    "Brothers and sisters, go all the way."


    Seeing this scene, the God Emperor and the gods in the small thousand world of Tianyuan in the distance all said a word silently in their hearts.


    Their task is to hold fast to the positions outside God''s territory.


    To put it bluntly, we will not let the invaders of Hongmeng world break through them and enter the 72 regions.


    However, with their strength, how to intercept the invaders of Hongmeng world?


    Is it suppressed by numbers?


    This is really a good choice.


    After all, after three days and nights of bloody battles, the invaders of Hongmeng world have already been seriously injured or have already died.


    In this case, the God Emperor and the God Zun of the small thousand realm of Tianyuan can indeed suppress them by virtue of the number of people. It is said that they can use human lives to kill them.


    But don''t forget that invaders in Hongmeng world can improve their accomplishments by killing.


    Under such circumstances, if we still fight close to them, is that not tantamount to funding the enemy?


    Therefore, after the outbreak of the emperor Zun war, the God Emperor and the God Zun of the small thousand realms of Tianyuan agreed that once the boundary was broken, they would exchange their lives with the invaders of Hongmeng world in the simplest, most brutal and bloodiest way and die together.


    Just like now.


    Three gods and twenty gods exchange one injured emperor for the other.


    I don''t know if it''s worth it.


    It doesn''t matter whether we lose or not.


    All these gods and worshippers knew was that they had blocked the emperor of the great world and completely removed an enemy and a scourge for the small thousand realms of Tianyuan. That was enough.


    Now.


    In the realm of eternal God.


    An emperor of the small thousand realm of Tianyuan came after the invader of the Hongmeng world.


    Seeing the picture of three gods, twenty gods and the invader of Hongmeng world dying together, the emperor couldn''t help but lose his mind.


    At this time, in the camp of Tianyuan small Qianjie God Emperor and God Zun, the leading God Emperor jiuchongtian Protoss looked directly at the emperor Zun and said solemnly: "senior, let''s give it to us here. We promise that as long as there is one of us, we will never let these dead invaders step out of the eternal God realm."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, the emperor of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie could not help trembling.


    He looked at it at a glance.


    It was found that all the divine emperors and deities present in Tianyuan xiaoqianjie were in a state of self explosion at the moment.


    Suddenly, the emperor of the small thousand world of Tian Yuan felt his scalp numb.


    You know, there are more than 100000 gods and countless gods present.


    What kind of situation will it be if so many gods and deities explode at the same time?


    I''m afraid it''s impossible for such powerful people as murdering God and wangzixuan to escape death.


    These crazy people.


    Although shocked, the emperor of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie didn''t say much.


    World War.


    Racial survival.


    Once defeated, no one can escape.


    Therefore, this behavior of these divine emperors and deities is completely understandable.


    After all, in the divine realm, aren''t they fighting with the emperor of Hongmeng world.


    "Please."


    The next second, the emperor Zunwu said a word and flew directly into the eternal divine realm.


    Thirty seconds later.


    "Whew!!"


    In the other direction, another emperor of the great world rushed out of the eternal realm.


    Kill!!


    In the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie camp, three gods and twenty gods directly rushed out.


    "Boom!!"


    Twenty three people blew themselves up.


    This time, however, there was an accident.


    Perhaps because the emperor was too powerful, or because of other reasons, the emperor was not directly killed, but only seriously injured.


    But so what.


    "Whew whew!!"


    Seeing that the emperor of Hongmeng world was immortal, another 23 people rushed out of the small Qianjie of Tianyuan.


    It is also a combination of three gods and twenty gods.


    Between electric light and flint.


    Before the emperor of the other side could react, the 23 people in Tianyuan xiaoqianjie had already burst into flames.


    This time, the emperor of Hongmeng world never had his last "luck".


    The emperor fell.


    perish together.


    In the distance, the emperor, who was chasing after him in the divine realm, was numb when he saw this scene

 Chapter 1921

    If we say that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to ourselves.


    What about cruelty to yourself?


    Cruelty to oneself is despair to the enemy.


    On this day, the invaders of Hongmeng world finally experienced what is called madness. No, it should be said that they finally experienced what is called insanity.


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang."


    At the boundary of the divine realm, earth shaking sonic booms were heard one after another.


    However, when invaders from the great world of Hongmeng rush out of the eternal divine realm, they must be greeted by the collective self explosion of the three divine emperors and the twenty deities in the small thousand realm of Tianyuan.


    The most frightening thing is that as long as one bombing does not kill him, there will be a second, third, even fourth and fifth suicide attack in Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    In short, as long as they don''t die, the God Emperor and God Zun on the side of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie will never give up.


    These crazy people.


    No, these demons.


    In the endless fear, the emperors of Hongmeng world kept falling.


    This scene made the emperor and the powerful in the small thousand realm of Tianyuan shake their hearts.


    Although they are also fighting with the invaders of the great world of Hongmeng, they are not as decisive and crazy as the divine emperors and deities of Tianyuan and xiaoqianjie.


    After all, their fight for life is based on fighting between the two sides.


    But what about the God Emperor and the God venerable in the small thousand realm of Tianyuan?


    Their fight with their lives is all about... What they fight, they just die together.


    This is a little crazy, isn''t it?


    Not to mention the emperor of Hongmeng world, even the emperor of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie is all numb.


    However, in any case, the God Emperor and the God Zun of the small thousand world of Tianyuan kept their defense line, and also solved many invaders for the emperor Zun of the small thousand world of Tianyuan, thus reducing their pressure.


    But is that enough?


    Not enough.


    Even not enough.


    After all, the divine realm is boundless. The divine emperors and deities in the small thousand realm of Tianyuan can only hold a certain region of the boundary of the divine realm, but not the whole divine realm.


    Therefore, after the eternal enchantment was broken, many invaders from the great world rushed out of the divine realm and entered the 72 realm.


    After entering the 72 regions, the invaders of the Hongmeng world started a crazy slaughter.


    Although the emperors of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie pursued and intercepted them, they could not stop or stop them when the two sides were evenly matched.


    For a moment, crazy and bloody slaughter came to the whole 72 Outlands.


    The land of Outland is full of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    A place of trial.


    For three days, yebufan was still conducting the so-called fourth round of trials.


    Ye Bufan knows nothing about the outside world.


    Of course, even if you know, yebufan is powerless.


    After all, as far as ye Bufan is concerned, he can do nothing except trial.


    Now.


    Xumi war boundary.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan directly killed an opponent of emperor Zun liangchongtian.


    "Whew!!"


    The next second, in front of yebufan, Emperor Zun''s opponent appeared directly.


    In this regard, yebufan is also very helpless.


    More than three days.


    From the first heaven of serving God to the previous two Heaven of emperor, these so-called test objects are like mole ants to ye Bufan. Ye Bufan can kill them immediately.


    Therefore, this so-called trial has no meaning except to waste yebufan''s time.


    But it happens that the world consciousness guy has to let yebufan participate, and it''s not enough if he doesn''t participate.


    Yebufan knows that the world will do this for another purpose.


    But what on earth was he plotting?


    More than three days.


    Yebufan almost wants to break his head, but he just can''t figure out why.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, yebufan shot directly to kill the opponent of the emperor in front of him.


    A moment later, the test opponent of emperor Zun sichongtian appeared in front of yebufan.


    Yebufan kills the second time again.


    After.


    Emperor Zun''s five heavens, second kill.


    Emperor Zun''s six heavens, second kill.


    ¡­¡­


    The eighth heaven of emperor Zun, second kill.


    "Bang!!"


    Soon after, yebufan directly killed emperor Zun jiuchongtian''s opponent.


    At this time, the voice of the world''s will suddenly sounded: "Congratulations, Tianxuan, the fourth round of trial is over, and you have won beyond the Lord. Now, you can start to attack Taiyi and melt the small thousand realms of Tianyuan."


    "Well?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned by the sudden voice of the world''s will.


    Is the fourth round of trial over?


    Ben Shao has won the throne of God?


    Your sister!!


    Yebufan secretly scolded.


    Killing the test opponent of emperor Zun jiuchongtian is equivalent to passing the fourth round of test?


    This is too much fun.


    Yebufan originally thought that emperor Zun would have a rival in taiyijing after jiuchongtian.


    But now


    This result is really unexpected for yebufan.


    however!


    Since the world will say so, yebufan will not ask more questions.


    After all, he has wasted too much time in the fourth round of trial.


    It''s a good thing to end now.


    The next second, yebufan directly asked, "impact Taiyi and melt the world, right? How can you impact Taiyi and melt the world?"


    "Rest assured..."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the world''s will whispered: "tianyuanzi has made arrangements for all this, so you just need to wait quietly."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned and said, "tianyuanzi has made arrangements? You just need to wait."


    "Or else?"


    The world will some disdain way: "do you know what is too one?"


    "Isn''t Taiyi the supreme state?"


    "Isn''t it the supreme Tao state? What you said is light. Do you know what the supreme Tao state is?"


    "This..."


    Yebufan was speechless.


    "Don''t you know?"


    The world will sneer and say, "you don''t know what is Taiyi, and how to impact Taiyi?"


    After a pause, the world will continue to say: "I tell you, in the great world of Hongmeng, the path of martial arts is divided into nine realms: destiny, spirit, Xianwu, Taiyi, Tiangang, Yuan mansion, Wuji, Daojie, and the Holy Spirit."


    "The ordinary realm of the small thousand realm of Tianyuan is actually the destiny realm of the way of martial arts."


    "This realm is just for training the body and body."


    "The holy land corresponds to the spirit."


    "The spirit realm awakens the spirit of the warrior."


    "The divine realm is immortal martial arts."


    "The cultivation in Xianwu realm is actually to refine the spirit."


    "You are now the peak of Xianwu."


    "After Xianwu is Taiyi."


    "Taiyijing is a place where the spirit and body of the martial arts master blend together to condense the true body of martial arts. It is also called the Taoist body."


    "After the Tao body, Tiangang can be spread, which is the Tiangang realm after Taiyi."


    "Of course, you''re not even Taiyi now. It''s bullshit to tell you about Tiangang."


    "Besides Taiyi, what Taiyi has to do is to make its own spirit and body perfectly integrated. Therefore, the impact on Taiyi is actually to integrate the spirit and body into the body."


    "But there is something special about you."


    "Hongmeng emperor Sutra."


    "The spirit of the nine elements."


    "Now you, with your own soul, have a total of ten spirits."


    "So what you need to do before impacting Taiyi is to integrate the ten spirits into one."


    "Combine the ten spirits into one?" Yebufan frowned and said, "how can I close it?"


    "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know? What shall I do?"


    "What should I do?"


    The world will despised him and said: "I told you that tianyuanzi had already made preparations. At that time, as long as you are ready, I will inject the world power of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie into your body, activate the Hongmeng emperor Sutra, and then the Hongmeng emperor Sutra will fuse the ten spirits for you, and complete the transformation between Xianwu realm and Taiyi realm."


    "This..."


    Yebufan was speechless and absent-minded.


    The power of the world is injected into oneself by the will of the world, thus activating the Hongmeng emperor Sutra.


    Then the emperor Sutra helps him to fuse the ten spirits and complete the transformation from Xianwu to Taiyi?


    At first glance, it''s nothing.


    But actually?


    In fact, the whole process itself will be in an absolutely passive state.


    Coupled with the world will may be misguided.


    If, in the process, the world will suddenly take action, what will you do?


    "Are you ready?"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the world will suddenly ask.


    Yebufan''s spirit was shocked and he immediately said, "No."


    "No?"


    The will of the world whispered, "are you afraid that I will make trouble? Or are you afraid that I will compete with you for the throne of God?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    "Hahaha..."


    The world will burst into laughter, and then he no longer covered up, but directly said: "yes, this seat is to compete with you for the throne of God."


    "You..."


    Yebufan''s face changed greatly.


    "I what?"


    The world will sneer and say, "don''t you always guard against this seat? But so what? Do you think you can guard against it if you want to?"


    "I tell you, you can''t help it."


    "From the very beginning, everything was already doomed. The new God of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie must and can only be me."


    "Now, let me activate the emperor Sutra for you and complete the final mission of the emperor Sutra."


    "As for you..."


    "Heaven''s chosen one, enjoy this last time, ha ha ha, ha ha..."


    "Boom!!"


    When the world will laugh, a violent force suddenly rushes into ye Bufan''s body.


    "Poof!!"


    Yebufan''s consciousness body instantly withdrew from the Xumi war world and returned to the noumenon.


    "Asshole, don''t you want to compete with Ben Shao for the throne of God? Come on, show up."


    After the consciousness returned to the noumenon, yebufan directly shouted angrily, and the combat power was fully opened.


    "Hahaha..."


    The world will burst into laughter and said: "the naive, ignorant and stupid Tianxuan still don''t know what happened to him. I tell you, you have lost..."

 Chapter 1922

    "The naive, ignorant, and stupid electors still don''t know what happened to them. I tell you, you have lost."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan was stunned and puzzled.


    But even so, the alert color in his eyes did not diminish by half.


    "Ha ha ha."


    At this time, the will of the world burst into laughter and said, "what do you mean? Heaven elect, you will soon know what this seat means, soon."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the voice of the world''s will fell, yebufan''s knowledge of the sea suddenly shook violently.


    What''s going on?


    Yebufan was shocked.


    His mind immediately sank into the sea of knowledge.


    At this moment, in the sea of knowledge, a golden energy poured in from yebufan, and then directly into the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra".


    The sudden shock of knowing the sea also came from here.


    What''s this?


    Is this what the will of the world previously called the power of the world?


    Yebufan couldn''t help thinking.


    At this time, the change began again.


    After absorbing the golden energy, the Hongmeng emperor Sutra began to melt and gradually turned into a little dark purple starlight.


    Immediately, yebufan''s heart shook wildly and his face changed greatly.


    For a long time, the Sutra of Hongmeng emperor has become the foundation for yebufan to settle down.


    But now.


    The Hongmeng emperor Sutra has somehow melted away.


    This makes yebufan not shocked.


    This makes yebufan not afraid.


    In an instant, yebufan''s mind directly withdrew from the sea.


    "What on earth have you done?"


    Looking at the God''s main hall overhead, yebufan gave a roar.


    What a pity


    This time the world will not respond.


    damn you!!


    Yebufan scolded in his heart, and then his mind entered the sea again.


    Know the sea.


    Although it was only a blink of an eye, one third of the Hongmeng emperor''s scriptures had disappeared.


    What should I do?


    What should I do?


    Yebufan was burning with anxiety.


    It is clear that the will of the world has already begun.


    However, yebufan doesn''t know where the world will be and how he will compete with himself for the throne of God.


    The most abominable thing is that an "omnipotent" Hongmeng emperor Scripture did not resist the golden energy, as if it were not the opponent of the golden energy at all.


    Shit, I won''t believe it if I don''t.


    Yebufan was ruthless.


    Isn''t it because of the golden energy that the Hongmeng emperor Sutra has melted?


    In that case, stop it.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan directly released his divine power and wrapped his whole body.


    It is a pity that the golden energy directly ignores ye Bufan''s divine power, and still flows into ye Bufan''s body as if he were in a no man''s land.


    Seeing that the divine power could not block the golden energy, yebufan directly cast the all sky furnace.


    But do not want to, the furnace still can not block the golden energy.


    After.


    Spirit deficiency armor.


    Hunyuan sword shield.


    Yebufan tried several times, but was helpless to find that the golden energy could not be stopped by external forces, as if there was no entity at all.


    But even so, yebufan still did not give up.


    If you can''t stop it, you can refine it.


    Ye Bufan turns passivity into initiative, and directly displays the swallow sky seal.


    Swallow the sky seal.


    Everything can be swallowed and refined.


    However, this time, the sky swallowing seal of Baishi bailing has failed.


    No, it should not be said to be invalid, because swallowing the seal of heaven can still refine everything around, but it just can''t help the golden energy.


    MMP¡­¡­


    Yebufan is crazy and desperate.


    Also at this time, under the erosion of the golden energy, the Hongmeng emperor Scripture finally melted into a little star light and filled the whole sea space.


    Suddenly.


    Yebufan was shocked.


    The next second, yebufan found that he seemed to be imprisoned by some kind of force. He could not move for half a minute, either physically or spiritually.


    This incident made yebufan''s heart ''cluck''.


    finished.


    The body cannot move.


    The spirit was imprisoned.


    At this moment, I seem to have become the fish on the cutting board of the world will.


    He can only be slaughtered.


    Yebufan is unwilling.


    Yebufan disagrees.


    But all this is meaningless.


    A moment later.


    The ten spirits of yebufan have also started to melt slowly in the process of knowing the sea under the influence of the stars in the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra.


    Seeing this, yebufan just smiled bitterly.


    Although he tried to stop it, he was powerless to change it.


    At this moment, people are cutting hands and I am fish. Besides waiting for death, ye Bufan really can''t think of what else he can do.


    After three breaths, all the ten spirits melted away.


    In the sea awareness, the purple starlight of the emperor Sutra and the silver starlight of the spirit blend together. At the same time, the golden energy has covered the whole sea awareness space.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. In the sea awareness space, purple starlight and silver starlight began to gather slowly towards the sea awareness center.


    ten minutes.


    Twenty minutes.


    halfhour.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, the purple starlight and silver starlight in the sea awareness space have all gathered in the center of the sea awareness.


    At this time, under the action of the golden energy, the purple starlight transformed by the emperor Sutra and the silver starlight transformed by the divine soul started a new round of fusion.


    "This is..."


    The sudden changes shocked yebufan''s spirit.


    The spirit has melted away.


    The imperial scriptures no longer exist.


    There is no doubt that you will die.


    But now, what is the situation?


    Yebufan was puzzled, but he could only quietly pay attention and wait.


    Half an hour later.


    In the center of knowing the sea, a purple lotus flower in bud is gestated and shaped. Around the purple lotus flower, there is a golden flow, which seems sacred and majestic.


    Yebufan was confused.


    At this moment, he was completely confused about the situation.


    The emperor''s Sutra is gone, but a lotus flower emerges?


    What is this and what.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, the lotus that was originally in bud suddenly bloomed.


    Three seconds later.


    The lotus flower has been fully unfolded.


    In the center of the lotus, a spirit sits with his eyes closed.


    "Horizontal trough."


    Seeing the moment of the spirit, yebufan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The spirit was none other than himself.


    What is this?


    Yebufan is in a mess and confused.


    My top ten spirits have already


    wait.


    Suddenly, yebufan thought of what the world''s will had said before: it''s OK to impact Taiyi or melt the world. Tianyuanzi has made arrangements for it. You just need to wait.


    Is it true what the world will say?


    Was it not the will of the world that did all that just now, but that tianyuanzi had arranged in advance?


    Whether the imperial scriptures melt or the spirits'' annihilate '', is that just helping you integrate the top ten spirits and impact the martial arts and Taoism?


    If so, what about the will of the world?


    Where is the will of the world? What are you doing?


    Doesn''t he want to compete with himself for the throne of God?


    Has he given up?


    Yebufan was confused and confused, even more confused.


    "Brush."


    At this time, in the center of the sea, in the center of the purple lotus flower, the spirit with closed eyes suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a cold flash in his eyes.


    Yebufan was shocked.


    However, the corners of the soul''s mouth evoked a playful smile.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    The next second, in yebufan''s mind, a playful voice suddenly sounded.


    "It''s you."


    Yebufan''s spirit was shocked.


    The owner of this voice is no one else, but the will of the world.


    "Where are you?"


    Yebufan asked with full vigilance.


    "Where am I?"


    The world will smiled and said, "aren''t you watching me?"


    "What?"


    Yebufan was startled: "is that you? What about me?"


    "You?"


    The world will chuckle: "this spirit is me, but it is also you."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan was puzzled.


    The world''s will said lightly: "the chosen one, today, I will let you die to understand. Do you still remember the previous fourth round of blood prison trial?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    The will of the world continued: "as you think, there was no fourth round of blood prison trial. This so-called fourth round trial was also forcibly added by us, and we only did so to make our spirits batch by batch and enter your sea of knowledge unharmed."


    "To put it bluntly, I am guarding against the imperial scriptures."


    "Because the emperor Sutra suppressed the sea knowledge and exterminated all external forces. If this seat forcibly seizes you, it will be destroyed by the emperor Sutra."


    "So this seat can only make such a bad decision."


    "That is, the fourth round of blood prison trials that originally did not exist."


    "Of course, the whole process is far from as simple as you think. All you need to know is that during the fourth round of trial, I will separate my soul and become your trial opponent. Every time you kill an opponent, some of my soul will take the opportunity to enter your body and integrate with your soul."


    "In this way, I cheated the emperor Sutra and put an end to the destruction of my God''s soul by the emperor Sutra."


    "When the spirit of this seat has completely dived into your sea of knowledge, this seat will open the inheritance mechanism left by the son of Tian Yuan for you with the last thread of mind."


    "That is to say, under the influence of the power of the world, it melts the imperial scriptures, turns them into media, and independently integrates the ten spirits of the chosen ones, and then impacts the martial arts, Taoism and Taoism."


    "Now, your ten spirits are one, and the spirits of this seat are integrated with you when your ten spirits are integrated."


    "That is to say, now you and I are equal to each other. You are me and I am you."


    "Of course, this is just the beginning."


    "After the fusion of gods and souls, the next step is to attack the martial arts and Taoism."


    "In order to prevent accidents, when tianyuanzi left this inheritance mechanism, he directly set the divine soul and divine mind into a separate state."


    "This is the only reason why you can clearly perceive the whole process, but can''t interfere with it, and can''t participate in it, because you will be in a passive state during the whole process."


    "But you are passive, but this seat is not."


    "The most important thing is that nowadays, the imperial scriptures have melted and no longer exist. I have no more concerns."


    "So..."


    "Hahaha!!"


    The world will burst into laughter and said, "stupid heaven chosen one, just wait for this seat to take you away. From now on, you are me, I am still me, ha ha..."

 Chapter 1923

    "Stupid elector, just wait for us to take you away. From now on, you are me, I am still me, hahaha..."


    The voice of the world''s will is raging, but yebufan''s mind is only blank.


    The fourth round of blood prison trial.


    Deceive Hongmeng emperor''s scriptures.


    The spirit invaded the sea.


    When the ten souls return to one, they take advantage of the opportunity to merge and then take away.


    From now on, you are me, I am still me.


    What a step by step.


    What a steal from heaven.


    At this moment, ye Bufan finally knows the overall plan of the world will.


    But what if I know?


    Just as the world will says, in the whole process of impacting Taiyi and melting the world, I am completely in a passive state, unable to participate in or intervene.


    In other words, at this stage, I have no power to return to heaven, and being replaced by the will of the world has become my only destination.


    Hateful, even more hateful.


    Yebufan thought in his heart, but the will of the world has said again: "the chosen one, now you should accept your fate? Rest assured, after this seat replaces you, you will treat those people around you well."


    "Hahaha!!"


    "Hahaha!!"


    The world will laugh up, but yebufan is furious: "you..."


    "Well?"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to say more, the spirit who has been controlled by the will of the world in the sea suddenly frowned, and then murmured in a deep voice: "why hasn''t the spirit and the body started to blend after such a long time?"


    "Eh?"


    As soon as the world will say this, yebufan is also stunned.


    Yeah.


    It has been so long since the fusion of the top ten spirits, why hasn''t it started to impact taiyijing?


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    The next second, the world''s will screamed out, and then said, "what''s the situation? Why hasn''t your spirit been perfect and reached the extreme of Xianwu?"


    The soul is not perfect?


    Haven''t reached the extreme of Xianwu realm?


    How is that possible?


    Yebufan can be sure that his accomplishments have definitely reached the acme of emperor Zun''s jiuchongtian.


    But now, why does the world will say so?


    Is there something wrong?


    "No."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the will of the world spoke again and said: "it''s not a matter of spirits, it''s, it''s... Why does this seat feel... What seems to be missing?"


    "Well?"


    What is missing?


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Also at this time, in the purple lotus under the divine soul seat, a little Lavender starlight suddenly appeared, but it was already full of the whole sea space in an instant.


    "What is this?"


    Sudden changes make the world''s will be stunned.


    Yebufan is also full of confusion.


    But no matter what ye Bufan and the world will do, the lilac starlight emerging from the purple lotus flower has no meaning of stopping.


    Ten seconds, twenty seconds, thirty seconds


    A minute later, there were countless Lavender starlights in the sea.


    At this time, the sea shook and the stars gathered.


    Thirty seconds later.


    The numerous pale purple starlight has condensed into a volume of dark purple scriptures above the purple lotus and the spirit in the center of the sea.


    "This is..."


    Looking at this volume of Scripture above my head, the world''s will and mind shook wildly.


    "Hongmeng emperor Sutra!!"


    The next second, a cry of surprise burst out of his mouth.


    This moment!


    The world will be shocked, shocked, but also felt unprecedented fear.


    The Hongmeng emperor has been completely dissolved, and why did he reappear?


    The world will be so, but yebufan is overjoyed.


    The world will dare to take away itself because the imperial scriptures no longer exist.


    But now, the emperor Sutra has appeared again.


    With the characteristics of Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra, will it allow the existence of the world will?


    can''t!!


    Emperor Jing suppressed sea awareness and exterminated all "outsiders".


    At this moment, since the imperial Scripture has appeared, the will of the world will surely die.


    Between breathing, the purple Scripture above the spirit suddenly unfolded.


    The Scriptures are empty.


    But after the Scripture was opened, five sacred and majestic golden characters - Tianyuan Yushen Jue!!


    Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue??


    Yebufan was stunned, and so was the will of the world.


    Isn''t it the Hongmeng emperor Sutra?


    What the hell is this Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue?


    "Boom!!"


    The next second, without waiting for yebufan and the will of the world to think more, a touch of crimson blood light suddenly splashed down on the purple Scripture engraved with the five golden characters of "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue".


    Blood light enveloped the spirit.


    "Buzz!!"


    The will of the world could not resist a shock.


    "Poof!"


    In the next second, the will of the world was directly separated from the spirit.


    No, separation should not be said.


    For the will of the world is separated only from its consciousness.


    Just like yebufan now.


    And now


    After the consciousness of the will of the world was separated, the spirit on the purple lotus rose up with white light under the blood light.


    That is not the spirit of yebufan, but the spirit of the will of the world.


    At this moment, the spirit of the world will also be forcibly separated.


    But soon, the will of the world found that it was not a simple separation, because... Not long after the spirit was separated from the body by white light, it finally slowly integrated into the spirit of yebufan, and the spirit of yebufan became more concise and powerful.


    Seeing this scene, the world''s will was breathless and looked horrified.


    He finally understood that his feeling was not wrong before. Yebufan''s spirit did not reach the perfect state. Now... With his spirit completely integrated with him, he has reached the real perfection.


    In other words, without himself, ye Bufan would not be able to impact too much.


    If you can''t impact too much, you can''t achieve too much.


    But cannot become too one, ye Bufan cannot melt the Tianyuan small thousand realms.


    This is a dead end.


    Tianyuanzi''s blood prison trial was incomplete and failed.


    However, as the former and present Lord of the world, will tianyuanzi make such a low-level mistake?


    He won''t.


    Since he would not have made such a low-level mistake, it goes without saying.


    The will of the world to fight for the throne of God is also part of the trial of the blood prison.


    In other words, Tian Yuanzi had already reached this situation.


    This is a pit and a bureau.


    The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind.


    While the will of the world is calculating the chosen one, tianyuanzi is also calculating him.


    "Ah..."


    At this point, the world''s will could not help roaring and howling.


    Billions of years of planning.


    rack one ''s brains to.


    advance gradually and entrench oneself at every step.


    In the end, everything I own has made wedding clothes for others.


    This makes the world''s will how to endure and how not to be angry.


    "Tian Yuanzi, you''ve fucked me!!"


    "Buzz!!"


    After a roar of the world will, the blood light directly shrouded his consciousness that was forcibly separated.


    Then, under the action of blood light, the consciousness of the world will slowly melt until it dies.


    The sea is calm.


    Yebufan is slightly absent-minded.


    He never thought that Tian Yuanzi had left a backhand for the will of the world.


    But that''s a good thing.


    At least I got my life back

 Chapter 1924

    God is God.


    As the founder of a world, Tian Yuanzi''s foresight is simply terrible.


    Reflect on the will of the world.


    Million years of planning, all the tricks of his life, but in the end he failed, and even became a chess move in the hands of Tian Yuanzi, making wedding clothes for others.


    It has to be said that the whole will of the world is a tragedy, a tragedy that makes people sympathize and pity.


    But so what.


    If you harm others, you will harm yourself.


    The world''s will has come to this point. It is all his fault, and no one else can blame him.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, the "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue" in the middle of the sea suddenly became a golden light, and then the "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue" turned into a little golden light and spread to the whole sea with a visible speed.


    Although this scene is sudden and strange, after all the previous changes, yebufan''s heart has become more calm and calm.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, he knew very well that it was definitely tianyuanzi''s arrangement, and tianyuanzi would never harm him, the chosen one.


    Just that, that''s enough.


    After three breaths, the golden light of "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue" has spread to the whole sea world.


    However, these golden lights did not stop spreading. After spreading to the whole sea, they broke away from the sea and began to spread to the whole body of yebufan.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    More than ten minutes later, the golden light of "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue" has spread all over yebufan.


    At this time, the golden light began to integrate with yebufan''s body, or these golden lights actively integrated into yebufan''s flesh, muscles, and even bone marrow.


    After more than an hour, Jinguang and yebufan were perfectly integrated.


    Tianyuan Yushen formula disappears.


    Then, a strange message poured into yebufan''s mind.


    After digesting the information, yebufan finally knew the answer he wanted.


    That scene just now was the first and only active cultivation of "Tianyuan Yushen Jue", and the first active cultivation of "Tianyuan Yushen Jue" was to be perfectly engraved in yebufan''s body.


    To put it bluntly, yebufan has been integrated with the "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue", and his body has also been engraved with the unique mark of "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue".


    From now on, ye Bufan will not be able to practice other martial arts except "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue".


    Yes, "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue" is so overbearing and autocratic.


    In addition, there is a message that makes yebufan extremely distressed.


    "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue" originated from "Hongmeng emperor Sutra".


    In other words, it is the supreme skill method derived from the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra".


    In this way, there is no doubt that the "Tian Yuan Yu Tian Jue" is powerful.


    However, the cultivation of "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue" can only rely on Qi.


    What is Qi Yun?


    Qi Yun is the number of Qi, the destiny, and an illusory existence.


    So far, yebufan only knows that if he wants to enter the Hongmeng world, he must integrate a share of the fortune of the Hongmeng world. In addition, yebufan knows nothing about the fortune.


    In this way, how to use Qi to cultivate "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue"?


    It has to be said that this is a headache.


    Also at this time, a golden energy the size of a hair suddenly appeared in his sea of knowledge.


    Then, another message came, which made yebufan instantly realize that the golden energy in front of him was Qi Yun, and it was also the only Qi Yun from Hongmeng big world that tianyuanzi stayed in Tianyuan small world.


    After refining this Qi, ye Bufan will not be excluded by the world once he enters the Hongmeng world.


    After this wisp of Qi appeared, the Qi and blood in yebufan''s body surged, and the "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue" operated by itself.


    Engulf air transport, impact too much.


    Just in an instant, this Qi has been completely swallowed and refined by yebufan.


    Not only that, driven by the "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue", the right index finger of yebufan''s spirit has been perfectly integrated with the right index finger of the flesh.


    Taiyijing is a place where the body and the soul are integrated.


    At this moment, with the help of "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue", yebufan successfully entered the realm of Wu Dao Tai.


    "Boom!!"


    At this time, yebufan''s body shook and he immediately recovered his control over his body.


    The trial is over.


    The inheritance ends.


    A powerful force swept the whole body from the index finger of yebufan''s right hand.


    Yebufan feels that he is at least ten times stronger than before.


    If he kills God again, yebufan is confident that he can defeat him with one blow.


    This is just an index finger that fuses the body and the soul. What if it fuses a palm, an arm, or even completes the whole fusion?


    The most important thing is that Taiyi is already so powerful. What should be the situation of Tiangang, Yuanfu and even Wuji after Taiyi?


    I can''t imagine.


    At this moment, although he has not yet entered the Hongmeng world, ye Bufan is full of expectation and yearning for the Hongmeng world.


    Of course, that is later.


    At this moment, although yebufan has refined the luck of the great world and successfully advanced to the martial arts realm, it is not over yet.


    After yebufan regained control of himself, a purple streamer suddenly swept over the main hall of God above him, but it was already condensed into a fist sized purple light mass in front of yebufan.


    Yebufan knows that this is the world origin of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, which can also be called "the heart of the world".


    Different from the world heart of other life planets, the purple light mass in front of us is the real world heart.


    Refining it is equivalent to refining the whole Tianyuan small thousand realms.


    However, the opportunity of Tianda is in front of us, but yebufan is not half excited.


    For nothing else, just because the invaders of Hongmeng world have already arrived.


    How is the war going now?


    To what extent have the casualties of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie reached?


    What kind of situation are your relatives, friends, and lovers in?


    Yebufan didn''t know about all this.


    However, with yebufan''s current strength, as long as he is involved, Tianyuan xiaoqianjie is bound to crush Hongmeng world and win directly.


    Therefore, yebufan really doesn''t want to "waste" time here to refine the heart of the world.


    In other words, if possible, yebufan hopes to wait until the end of the war between the two realms and then return here to continue refining the heart of the world and control the small thousand realms of Tianyuan.


    Unfortunately, things backfired.


    The current situation is that if ye Bufan does not have the heart to refine the world, he will not be able to leave the place of trial, nor can he go to the divine realm to participate in the war between the two worlds.


    This is a dead end.


    However, yebufan can only calm down and begin to refine the heart of the world of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie according to tianyuanzi''s arrangement. At the same time, yebufan can only pray silently in his heart that everyone can''t do anything.


    Unfortunately, the reality is always so cruel, so unsatisfactory.


    Outside the temple of God.


    Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    Originally, the small Qianjie of Tianyuan took the lead. Under several attacks, the strength of Hongmeng world has been weakened to the same level as that of the small Qianjie of Tianyuan. Therefore, the two sides have fought an even battle.


    However, after the eternal enchantment was broken, all this was reversed, and the original situation of equal strength was broken in an instant.


    The reason for this is that after the eternal enchantment was broken, the remaining invaders in Hongmeng world directly rushed out of the eternal realm.


    Although the God Emperor and the God Zun of the small thousand realm of Tianyuan frantically intercepted in the way of self explosion, they... Can only hold a certain area of the eternal God realm, but can not hold all the boundaries of the entire eternal God realm.


    In this case, the vast majority of invaders in Hongmeng world finally rushed out of the eternal realm.


    After rushing out of the eternal realm, they began to slaughter the creatures of the small thousand world of Tianyuan crazily.


    The emperor of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie deliberately intercepted them. However, under the situation that the two sides are close to each other, the invaders of Hongmeng world are bent on killing the emperor of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, the God King, and even the creatures who have not reached the God King. How can they stop them.


    As a result, a bloodbath swept the whole 72 Outlands.


    The emperors of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie tried their best to intercept.


    The invaders of Hongmeng world are the lunatic Tu Xing exterminators.


    as time goes on.


    As the killing intensified.


    The accomplishments of those invaders in Hongmeng world are also improving crazily.


    Today, more than half of the 5000 emperors in Hongmeng world have been killed or injured.


    Especially the 200000 gods.


    Under the crazy fighting of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, the 200000 God emperors have already disappeared.


    However, the overall strength of Hongmeng world is increasing instead of decreasing.


    After a brutal massacre, the number of their emperors has exceeded the initial 5000, reaching 8673.


    On the other hand, Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    There were only more than 3000 emperors in the small thousand realm of Tianyuan. After a bloody battle, the number of emperors left was already less than twothousand.


    Less than twothousand emperors are compared with more than 8600 emperors in the great world of Shanghong and Mongolia.


    More than four times the number gap.


    How can I do this?


    How can this win?


    However, this is only second.


    For Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, the deadliest thing is... After a bloody massacre, Hongmeng big world unexpectedly gave birth to two taiyijing strongmen.


    Plus the previous Wang Zixuan, it means that Hongmeng world has three Taiyi strong players at once.


    Fortunately, the two new Taiyi strongmen did not attack the emperor of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    If not, Tianyuan xiaoqianjie would have been wiped out.


    However, this does not mean that they suddenly have good intentions and intend to put down their butcher''s knife.


    The reason why they didn''t attack the emperor of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie is that they have joined the Taiyi battlefield and are besieging and killing gods with Wang Zixuan.


    Catch the king before the thief.


    As long as the killing of gods is solved, the whole Tianyuan xiaoqianjie will be in their pockets

 Chapter 1925

    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The earth shaking sonic boom resounded through the heaven and earth, reverberating in the entire divine domain space.


    This is the peak duel between killing God and the three super powers in Hongmeng world.


    One against three.


    Although killing God has extraordinary combat power, it is only the extreme of emperor Zun''s nine heaven.


    At the moment, facing the joint attack of three too strong players, it is obvious that he has lost the upper hand.


    Even he didn''t even have a shot, so he could only defend and be beaten.


    "The aborigines of the little thousand world, surrender."


    "For the sake of your strength, I can give you a chance. As long as you are captured now, I can let you get rid of the restrictions of the small thousand world and enter the great world of Hongmeng. In addition, I can recommend you to the sect and let you join our supreme immortal sect. How about that?"


    In the scuffle, wangzixuan said suddenly.


    "Ah......"


    Killing God was a sneer.


    To disarm him and surrender?


    It''s just wishful thinking.


    In the world of killing gods, there has never been the word "surrender".


    He would rather die standing than live kneeling.


    As for joining the supreme immortal sect?


    That''s bullshit.


    The coldness and arrogance of God killing doomed him not to be inferior to others.


    It''s better than Tian Yuanzi. In those days, he was just equal to killing God.


    Now just a supreme immortal sect wants to make the God Slayer surrender. Do you deserve it?


    "You..."


    The response of killing God, especially the disdain and mockery of killing God, instantly made Wang Zixuan angry: "the opportunity has been given to you. Since you are stubborn, you can die for me."


    As soon as the conversation changed, Wang Zixuan said again: "two younger martial brothers, do your best to kill him."


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the words were over, Wang Zixuan''s strength in taiyijing broke out in an all-round way.


    "Bang!!"


    Beside Wang Zixuan, the other two too strong men also stopped holding their hands.


    The three tais and the strong in one territory do their best.


    "Boom!!"


    Kill God and Wang Zixuan hit each other.


    Powerful energy impacts the place, the world vibrates and the space annihilates.


    At this time, the attack of the other two Tai Yi strongmen also came in an instant.


    It was too late to kill God in a hurry.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The two too strong men landed on the back and left shoulder of the murderer at the same time.


    "Poof!!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted from the killing God.


    But he couldn''t care about it at all. He just flashed and hurried back to the distance.


    The three of Wang Zixuan will not stop.


    At the moment of killing God''s retreat, they had already chased him.


    "Damn it!!"


    In the face of the siege of the three too strong, he killed God with his eyes on fire, and the killing machine was cold.


    He wanted to fight, but he was powerless to fight.


    "Poof!!"


    There was another confrontation between electricity, light and flint.


    However, killing God still could only resist the attack of one of them, but was attacked by the other two.


    In the long run, God killing will be defeated and will die.


    But there was nothing he could do.


    Three to one.


    The enemy is strong and we are weak.


    Even if killing God wants to run, he may not be able to run away.


    What''s more, such a thing as retreating after losing the enemy is not worth doing at all.


    Besides, if he runs away, what will the others do?


    Killing God can not care about all the people in Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, but can not ignore the little fairy.


    In desperation, the God killer could only angrily scold in his heart: "you smelly boy surnamed ye, haven''t you finished yet? It''s too late again."


    Boundaries of the divine realm.


    At this moment, more than 1000 remaining emperors of the small thousand realm of Tianyuan gathered together.


    They were all in a mess, and they were all more or less injured.


    Around the emperor in the small thousand realm of Tianyuan, there are more than 8000 emperors in the Hongmeng world.


    That''s right. At this moment, all the remaining emperor Zunwu in Tianyuan xiaoqianjie have been completely surrounded by the emperor of Hongmeng big world.


    But the emperor of Hongmeng world didn''t take action. They just watched the emperor of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    The reason for this is that after seeing the crazy self explosion of the gods and deities in the small thousand world of Tianyuan, the emperors of Hongmeng big world don''t want to force these emperors in the small thousand world of Tianyuan to be angry.


    After all, if they get there, it won''t do them any good.


    Not to mention anything else, once the emperors of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie give a go, even if they win, many people will fall because of it.


    So who can live and who will die?


    All this, until the end, no one can know the answer.


    In that case, why do you have to fight with these lunatics in Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    When the three Taiyi strongmen on their side win, it is not too late for the three Taiyi strongmen to clean up these emperors in the small Qianjie of Tianyuan.


    To put it bluntly, these emperors of Hongmeng world were scared and counselled by Tianyuan xiaoqianjie. They didn''t want to lose their lives because of their impulsivity.


    That is why the present situation of encircling but not annihilating has emerged.


    As for Tianyuan xiaoqianjie


    That would be easier.


    Less than twothousand emperors are compared with more than 8600 emperors in the great world of Shanghong and Mongolia.


    At this moment, Tianyuan xiaoqianjie has no chance of winning at all. In other words, Tianyuan xiaoqianjie has lost, completely.


    In that case, the Hongmeng world has already chosen to encircle but not annihilate. Why should they try to kill themselves? It would be better to... Delay for a while.


    To put it bluntly, the emperor of Hongmeng world is waiting, and the emperor of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie is not.


    But what they are waiting for is not the battle of Taiyi, but the refining of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie by yebufan.


    As long as ye Bufan refined Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, all the problems will be solved, and none of the invaders in Hongmeng world will want to run away.


    They will fall and perish.


    Unfortunately, the invaders of Hongmeng world were completely unaware of all this.


    "Kill God."


    "Kill God."


    "Kill God."


    At this moment, many emperors in Tianyuan xiaoqianjie couldn''t help but exclaim when they saw that the God killer was hit and spit blood by three Taiyi strong men in Hongmeng big world.


    No matter what happened before, at least now they are comrades in arms of the same camp as killing God.


    They will naturally be nervous and worried when they see the God killing defeat and heavy damage.


    "Sister xian''er......"


    Beside the little fairy, ye Jingyu, who was already seriously injured and even had a little dispirited breath, couldn''t help looking at her.


    "It''s all right. Take care of yourself and heal your wounds quickly. You can recover as much as you can."


    The little fairy said faintly, then frowned and said in her heart:


    "Three Taiyi?"


    "Do you really think you can defeat brother Yu by yourself?"


    "Ridiculous!!"


    "Killing God is not a holy prison after all."


    "If you really want to annoy brother Yu and force him to a desperate situation, then you all have to become the spirits of the murdering sword without waiting for Xiaoye to attack."


    "Boom!!"


    The little fairy thought in her heart, and the whole world suddenly shook violently.


    What''s going on?


    All of us were shocked by the sudden changes.


    However, it has just begun.


    After the world shook


    Boom! Boom! Boom!!


    Heaven and earth change color.


    There was a strong wind.


    Above the sky, thunderclouds are surging, and endless thunders are rolling in.


    All this happened suddenly.


    All this is instantaneous.


    At this moment, the whole world seems to have come to an end.


    The emperor of Hongmeng world is ignorant.


    The emperor of Tianyuan small thousand world was shocked.


    "Here we go."


    The little fairy gave a deep thought.


    Eternal realm.


    Taiyi battlefield.


    At the moment of the great change of heaven and earth, the three Taiyi strongmen of Hongmeng world immediately stepped back.


    Instead of besieging and killing God, they looked up at the endless thunder above the sky.


    "What''s going on?"


    One of them was too strong to help but said.


    "This is..."


    Wang Zixuan gave a deep thought, then his face changed and said, "Damn it, we were cheated."


    "What?"


    Immediately, the other two too strong were shocked.


    They immediately looked at Wang Zixuan.


    One of them said, "elder martial brother Wang, what''s the matter? Why are we deceived?"


    "Asshole!!"


    Wang Zixuan angrily scolded and said: "this is not an ordinary little world. This is an eternal world created by the Tao and the Holy Spirit. It is also a place for inheritance. Now, someone in this eternal world has been inherited, and he is refining this world!!"

 Chapter 1926

    "This is not an ordinary little thousand realms. This is an eternal world created by the Taoist and the Holy Spirit. It is also a place for inheritance. Now, someone in this eternal world has been inherited, and he is refining this world!!"


    As soon as Wang Zixuan''s voice fell, the faces of the other two Taiyi strongmen of the supreme immortal sect changed.


    The eternal world.


    Land of inheritance.


    Someone is refining the world.


    Although they were just three simple messages, they shocked the two Taiyi strongmen of the supreme immortal sect.


    What is the eternal world?


    In fact, the eternal world is also a kind of small world, but it is different from the small world.


    God created a thousand worlds.


    The little world depends on the big world.


    Because the rules of the world are not perfect, after the fall of the God, the small world will gradually collapse with the passage of time, until it finally dies out completely.


    But the eternal world is different.


    Although the eternal world is also created by God, the world rules of the eternal world have been improved. Therefore, even after the fall of God, the eternal world will not decline or even burst.


    Of course, not everyone can create a world that reaches the eternal level.


    The only one who can create this kind of world is the God of the Tao realm or the king of the holy spirit realm.


    Wang Zixuan and the other two taiyijing did not expect that this would be an eternal world created by Tao robbing heaven or the Holy Spirit heaven king.


    That''s all.


    The most terrible thing is that the God who created this eternal world has left a legacy, and now someone has inherited it and began to refine this world.


    This NIMA, this NIMA... It''s the day of the dog.


    Tao robbed the emperor of heaven or the king of the Holy Spirit, plus the identity of the Lord of the world.


    Don''t say they are just taiyiwu who have just broken through the Xianwu realm.


    Even if they were the strong ones in Tiangang, even in the Yuan Dynasty, in this world, they could only be abused and ravaged by the new God.


    "Senior brother Wang, go away."


    Thinking in his heart, one of the Taiyi martial artists immediately looked at Wang Zixuan and said.


    Another taiyiwu was also eager and flustered.


    It''s not that they are timid, it''s really... The power of the Lord of the world is not what they can compete with.


    It''s like an egg hitting a stone. It''s just looking for destruction.


    Now the Lord of the world hasn''t refined the world, so he hasn''t made a move.


    Once the other side has refined the world, the other side may be able to kill them with one look.


    To put it bluntly, if they don''t go at this time, they will never go.


    "Damn it!!"


    In the face of this situation, Wang Zixuan could not help shouting angrily.


    He was nervous, he was flustered, and he was even more unwilling.


    Pass on the identity of disciple or sect deacon, plus other rewards of sect.


    This trip to xiaoqianjie was a great opportunity for Wang Zixuan to soar to the sky.


    But now


    Twohundredthousand God emperors were almost wiped out, plus their own side got nothing.


    If we withdraw from Hongmeng world like this, it will be a question whether Wang Zixuan can survive, not to mention the clan reward.


    No, it should be said that under such circumstances, if Wang Zixuan directly withdraws to Hongmeng world, the patriarch and elders of the supreme immortal sect will never spare him, and he will only die at that time.


    What should I do?


    Advance is death, retreat is death.


    Wang Zixuan was in a dilemma.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Wang Zixuan''s eyebrows were frozen. He seemed to think of something. He immediately looked at the other two taiyiwu masters and said: "two younger martial brothers, please delay him for a while. Elder martial brother, go and find a great future for us."


    "Eh?"


    The two taiyiwu masters were stunned.


    One of them said, "elder martial brother Wang, what do you mean?"


    "Taoist soldiers!!"


    Wang Zixuan didn''t explain much, but said lightly.


    However, this simple word shocked the two taiyiwu people.


    Daobing?


    They immediately thought of the little fairy they had seen before, that is, the holy prison.


    There is no doubt about the value of Taoist soldiers.


    Once they get the holy prison, the Pope won''t argue with them even if it is a big loss, and even the Pope will give them unimaginable benefits.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, we''ll take care of it."


    As soon as I read this, the two taiyiwu masters immediately said something with a determined look.


    "Please."


    Wang Zixuan held his fists.


    "How dare you!!"


    But at this time, a cry of killing God sounded directly.


    He never thought that Wang Zixuan and his party had the idea of a fairy before they left.


    It was a pity that Wang Zixuan ignored the anger of killing God.


    With a flash of his body, he galloped towards the boundary of the divine realm.


    "To die."


    Seeing this scene, he was enraged by killing God. He rushed out to chase him.


    Unfortunately, two taiyiwu masters of the supreme immortal sect immediately stopped killing God.


    "Your opponent is us."


    Looking at the killing of gods, two taiyiwu masters of the supreme immortal sect said something, and then immediately took action.


    "Roll!!"


    Kill God with a roar of anger.


    Under the boundless killing intention, his combat power directly increased by three points.


    But even so, the two taiyiwu masters of the supreme immortal sect still did not give in.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    One left and one right, they jointly besieged God killer.


    "Damn you."


    "If xian''er had a chance, I would have killed your entire supreme immortal clan," screamed the murderer


    "By you?"


    "You don''t deserve it!!"


    The two taiyiwu masters of the supreme immortal sect directly ignored the threat of killing gods and mocked.


    God killing rage and madness.


    But with one enemy against two, he could not escape the interception of two taiyiwu.


    Damn, damn, damn!!


    Killing God is burning with anxiety.


    Boundaries of the divine realm.


    Wang Zixuan arrived in an instant.


    "See you, elder martial brother."


    At the moment of seeing Wang Zixuan, more than 8000 emperors of the supreme immortal sect said in unison.


    However, the people in Tianyuan xiaoqianjie trembled fiercely.


    They are nervous, they are on alert, and they are even more afraid.


    After all, the wangzixuan in front of us is a real strong man.


    However, Wang Zixuan didn''t pay attention to this. His cold eyes directly locked on the little fairy.


    The little fairy''s heart "clicked" for a moment, and an ominous premonition immediately came to her mind.


    "Go out."


    The next second, the little fairy directly shouted.


    Although she didn''t know what Wang Zixuan wanted to do, she knew that in this situation, if they didn''t do it again, they would have to sit back and wait for death.


    The little fairy knew, and so did everyone.


    Kill!!


    In an instant, they no longer hesitated, nor hesitated, and rushed straight to the four directions.


    "The ants are trying to shake the tree, and they are not trying their best."


    Wang Zixuan gave a sharp rebuke, and then said coldly, "kill them all."


    When the words fell, Wang Zixuan flashed and attacked the little fairy.


    Kill!!


    More than 8000 emperors of the supreme immortal sect also stopped holding their hands and rushed out one after another.


    Bang bang!!


    At the boundary of the divine realm, the scuffle between the small thousand realms of Tian Yuan and the supreme immortal sect broke out again.


    In the face of the huge number gap, the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie has been completely crushed at the beginning of the battle.


    Also at this time, the little fairy directly shouted: "don''t fight hard and don''t tangle with them. Run as far as you can and as long as you can."


    The enemy is strong and we are weak.


    For Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, the frontal confrontation can only be self destruction.


    The little fairy''s idea is very simple, that is, drag on as long as she can.


    After all, yebufan has begun to refine Tianyuan xiaoqianjie. As long as he persists for a while, all the problems will be solved.


    They understood that they would not fight with the emperor of the supreme immortal sect, but chose to flee everywhere to delay time.


    Unfortunately, other people can run, but the little fairy can''t.


    Because Wang Zixuan has come to her, and locked her in all directions, and even directly blocked the space around them.


    Looking at the little fairy, Wang Zixuan didn''t act directly. She didn''t even interfere with the little fairy''s intention of "Persuading" others. She just said: "Taoist soldiers are Taoist soldiers. It''s really not easy to shape their own flesh and blood, but..."


    The conversation turned.


    Wang Zixuan said coldly, "no matter how strong the Taoist army is, it is only a weapon. Since it is a weapon, what is the use of the flesh and blood? Besides, it is too wasteful to keep you here, so... Let''s go with us."


    As soon as the words were over, Wang Zixuan took a direct shot, and his thunderous palm was close to the little fairy.


    Naturally, the little fairy will not wait to die.


    "Boom!!"


    The holy prison came out of the body and became a pagoda.


    Under the urging of the little fairy, the wanzhang pagoda directly attacked Wang Zixuan in front of him.


    In an instant, the two sides collided.


    Wang Zixuan clapped his hands on the holy prison tower.


    "Bang!!"


    A thunderous roar sounded as the powerful force impacted.


    "Poof!!"


    The little fairy, who had been injured earlier, was spewing blood from her mouth.


    Then


    The holy prison flies backwards.


    The little fairy turned pale.


    She is not Wang Zixuan''s opponent at all. Even if there is no holy prison, she may not be able to stop Wang Zixuan, who is too strong.


    The huge movement here immediately attracted the attention of others around.


    However, Wang Zixuan didn''t pay any attention to this. He had seen that the holy prison was just an auxiliary Taoist soldier. Therefore, her combat power was just a scum.


    In that case, what are you waiting for.


    time will not wait for me.


    Wang Zixuan would not wait until the Lord refined the world.


    "Whew!!"


    In a flash, Wang Zixuan came directly to the little fairy half a meter away.


    The little fairy was startled.


    Wang Zixuan shouted, "from now on, you will be the protector of the supreme immortal sect."


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the words were over, Wang Zixuan slapped the little fairy directly.


    The threat of terror.


    Surging power.


    For a time, space is broken and heaven and earth are distorted.


    The little fairy instinctively punched.


    This punch used up all her strength and gave her everything.


    But even so


    "Bang!!"


    After the collision of fist and palm, a thunder sounded, and the terrible energy swept all directions.


    "Poof!!"


    The little fairy spat out blood.


    Then there was a crack on the little fairy.


    Then


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise.


    Between the lightning and flint, the little fairy directly exploded into a blood mist, and her body was destroyed!!

 Chapter 1927

    "Hoo!!"


    The moment the little fairy''s body was broken, a soul body appeared instantly.


    But it is only a soul, not a spirit.


    To put it bluntly, Wang Zixuan directly beat the little fairy back to the prototype with one palm. He not only broke the body of the little fairy, but also the spirit of the little fairy.


    This is because of the holy prison.


    If it weren''t for the holy prison, I''m afraid the fairy wouldn''t even leave this spirit.


    "Hoo..."


    After the spirit of the little fairy appeared, the holy prison also appeared out of thin air.


    But now the holy prison is only the size of a palm, not a pagoda.


    After the holy prison appeared, the spirit of the little fairy was directly photographed in it.


    The flesh is broken.


    Soul returns to noumenon.


    The little fairy''s achievements of hundreds of millions of years were destroyed in an instant.


    Changes between electricity, light and flint.


    Everything came too fast, too fierce, too suddenly.


    When everyone reacts, all that remains is the small and exquisite holy prison.


    "Xian''er!!"


    "Sister in law!!"


    "Senior."


    In an instant, around the holy prison, a startling cry rang out in all directions.


    The emperors of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie were shocked, shocked, worried and even furious.


    But all this is doomed to be useless.


    Wang Zixuan paid no attention.


    He seized the holy prison in his own hands.


    Looking at the holy prison in his hands, Wang Zixuan showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    Although they failed repeatedly and even suffered heavy losses in this trip to the little thousand realms, with this Taoist soldier in hand, all the losses would be worthless. Moreover, Wang Zixuan believed that once he brought this Taoist soldier back to the supreme immortal sect, he would be rewarded by the sect.


    At that time, it is not impossible to directly promote him to the sect elder, not to mention his own disciple and sect deacon.


    After all, the value of Taoist soldiers is too great. Moreover, even in the Hongmeng world, Taoist soldiers are very rare. At least, they are better than the existence of the supreme immortal sect. At present, there is no Taoist soldier.


    "No..."


    But at this time, in the divine realm, a sad and shrill sound suddenly sounded.


    The owner of this voice is no one else, it is killing God.


    Kill God in cold blood.


    Kill God and be fond of killing.


    Killing God regards life as nothing, and he even regards killing as a pleasure.


    Except for the little fairy.


    For hundreds of millions of years.


    The cycle of countless ages.


    The God killer had already regarded the holy prison as a close relative, and it was also his only relative so far.


    At this moment, seeing that the little fairy was beaten back to her original form, killing God finally realized what is called heartrending, what is also called heartbreaking.


    After grief, there is anger.


    Anger!


    Rage!


    Even more fierce!!


    "You... Damn it!!"


    After a roar of anger, a violent murderous intention broke out of his body, and his eyes were red and bloody.


    Around the God killer, I felt the strange phenomenon of God killer. The two strong men of the supreme immortal sect trembled, and their bodies trembled uncontrollably.


    The next second, without the slightest hesitation, they immediately retreated to 300 meters away from the God killer, and looked at the God killer with dignity and fear.


    "Whew!!"


    It was also at this time that the spirit directly broke out of the murderer''s body.


    What does he want?


    Seeing this scene, the two Taiyi strongmen of the supreme immortal sect were all in a daze. They looked at each other, stunned, at a loss, and did not know why.


    But soon, they knew what God killer wanted to do.


    "Bang!!"


    Under the shocked eyes of the two taiyiwu masters of the supreme immortal sect, killing gods directly shattered their own spirits.


    That''s right. It''s just shattering your own soul.


    At this moment, God killer gave up his hard-earned flesh and blood.


    At this moment, killing God directly destroyed his hundreds of millions of years of hard work.


    Just because of the tragic experience of the little fairy.


    Only because for the first and only time in hundreds of millions of years, he became really angry.


    "Boom!!"


    Unlike the holy prison, which was forcibly beaten back to its original form, after killing God and destroying his soul, the boundless killing intention and boundless blood rushed out of his only soul.


    Next second!


    "Miso!!"


    Between heaven and earth, a sharp knife suddenly sounded.


    Then, a bloody long knife suddenly appeared behind the spirit killing body.


    The long knife was shrouded in a mist of blood, and people could not see his true face at all.


    But this is not the key point. The key point is that after the bloody long knife appeared, its blood color and killing mechanism directly exceeded the spirit killing body.


    That blood color, that killing machine, is ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times that of the spirit of killing God.


    Not only that, the blood color has swept a radius of kilometers in an instant, and the endless killing has made the temperature in the surrounding space drop rapidly. Within a second, the space within a radius of kilometers has been completely frozen.


    "Sobbing..."


    In the blood fog, there was a faint sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    All these changes, all the strange things, only because of the ancient long sword in the blood.


    The name of the sabre is killing God.


    It is the Reaper of life and the embodiment of death.


    When the knife comes out, the blood color surges.


    When the sword moves, the world trembles.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the bloody killer Sabre that suddenly appeared, the two taiyiwu masters of the supreme immortal sect all stared. They were shocked and even more shocked.


    However, without waiting for them to think about it, the soul of killing God had already moved. With a "whoosh", he directly went into the bloody long knife.


    Give up the flesh.


    Self destructing spirit.


    At this moment, killing God returns to the noumenon.


    "Boom!!"


    At the moment when the spirit killing body and the spirit killing blade merged, a terrible threat surged out of the blade, which shattered the space and made the world tremble.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Before the two taiyijing warriors of the supreme immortal sect could react, they were forced to fly hundreds of meters away by this fierce threat.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Later, both of them took another mouthful of blood.


    However, the two taiyijing warriors of the supreme immortal sect didn''t care about their injuries at all. Instead, they looked at the God killing sabre in the distance and shouted: "Taoist soldiers!!"


    Changes between electricity, light and flint.


    It seems like a long time from killing God to giving up the body to returning to the noumenon, but it only takes a few breaths.


    The two taiyijing warriors of the supreme immortal sect were shocked and shocked, and their scalp was numb.


    As their senior brother, Wang Zixuan is not like this.


    He did not expect that he had just "captured" a Taoist soldier, and a second Taoist soldier appeared in the small area.


    The most frightening thing is that the Taoist soldier he "captured" is only an auxiliary Taoist soldier, so he doesn''t have much power. That''s why he "captured" him easily.


    But what about the second Taoist soldier?


    Wang Zixuan saw that scene with his own eyes.


    Only with the fierce power of the Taoist army, the two martial artists in taiyijing can be shocked and severely damaged.


    What does that mean?


    This means that this second Taoist soldier is not only a combat Taoist soldier, but also a very terrible, even very terrible, combat Taoist soldier.


    Originally, I thought that I had "captured" the holy prison in my hands, and everything was all right. But I didn''t expect that such a terrible existence would arise.


    You, Ma, bi


    Wang Zixuan''s heart was disordered and crazy. It was more like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past.


    But anyway, wangzixuan knew that this little world could not stay any longer.


    "Run!!"


    As soon as he read this, Wang Zixuan drank directly at a distance of tens of thousands of meters.


    Later, he directly led the holy prison to attack the two boundary channels in the divine domain.


    At the other end of the channel between the two realms, the patriarch and elders of the supreme immortal sect were waiting there.


    Wangzixuan believed that as long as he fled back to Hongmeng world, he would be safe.


    "Run!!"


    Wang Zixuan shouted loudly, and the two Taiyi martial artists in the divine realm instantly recovered. They did not hesitate any longer and ran away directly towards the two boundary channels.


    It''s a pity that if they want to run away, killing God will not let them do so.


    "Miso!!"


    At the moment when the two taiyijing warriors of the supreme immortal sect fled, the killer Sabre directly turned into a blood light and chased them.


    One could not breathe, and the killer Sabre had already come behind the two taiyijing warriors.


    The speed made the two Taiyi martial artists'' scalp numb.


    One of the taiyijing martial artists begged for mercy while running: "senior, we know we are wrong. It was all brother Wang''s idea, and we......"


    "Poof!!"


    However, as soon as the taiyijing warrior was half talking, the killer sword passed him.


    In an instant, blood splashed.


    The voice of the martial artist in Taiyi stopped suddenly.


    A sword kills too many.


    This is more than that. At the moment when the warrior in Taiyi territory was killed, his body directly turned into a blood mist and was directly swallowed up by the killer knife.


    Kill God and kill everything!!

 Chapter 1928

    Simple.


    Rough.


    More bloody and cruel.


    At this moment, killing God really showed his strength and invincibility.


    Even if it''s too much, it''s just a knife.


    Another taiyijing warrior of the supreme immortal sect could not help shaking and trembling when he saw that his companion was cut off by the God killing knife.


    At this moment, he finally felt what was fear and what was fear.


    In the face of the murderous sword in his rage, he even lost his courage to resist.


    He wanted to surrender.


    He wanted to beg God to spare his life.


    But is surrender useful?


    useless.


    My companion is the best example.


    Although he had voluntarily surrendered and begged for mercy, he could not avoid being killed by the murderer.


    Since it''s no use begging for mercy, you can only escape and try your best to escape.


    The supreme immortal sect, a martial artist in Taiyi territory, ran away with his life.


    Outside the realm of God, the emperors of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie and Taishang Xianzong were all silly.


    One Sabre kills those who are too powerful.


    Just ask, under this combat power, who else can be the opponent of killing God in Tianyuan Xiaoqian?


    Shocked, even more appalled.


    This is especially true for the emperor in the small thousand realm of Tianyuan.


    They have long known that killing gods and little fairies are the treasures of the world.


    But they didn''t expect that the real killer Sabre would be so powerful and terrifying.


    But that''s a good thing.


    The stronger the killing of gods, the stronger the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    Originally, the tragic situation of the little fairy had already made the people in the xiaoqianjie of Tianyuan or the seven kill hall extremely sad and angry. At this moment, killing God turned into a body, and after showing their amazing fighting power, they were all boiling with enthusiasm, and the fighting spirit in their bodies was also uncontrollable.


    Damn Hongmeng world.


    Damn the supreme immortal sect.


    Damn intruder.


    Don''t you want to invade and kill the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie?


    Come on.


    "Kill!!"


    Yetianxiong shouted angrily.


    He no longer fled and gave way. Instead, he struck the emperor Zunwu of the supreme immortal sect with a long gun.


    Willing to cut himself, he dared to pull the emperor off his horse.


    Isn''t there a crowd of people.


    Isn''t that you are stronger than me.


    Who cares.


    If you dare to hurt my daughter-in-law, I will dare to fight with you.


    Yetianxiong''s sudden outburst instantly detonated the emperor''s camp of the whole Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    "Kill!!"


    The emperors who had been running away and wanted to delay time began to fight back.


    Sudden changes


    The emperor venerable warriors of the supreme immortal sect were all numb.


    They are not afraid of the emperor of Tianyuan.


    But they are afraid of killing God.


    In this case, after killing God has solved taiyiwu, they will not survive.


    At that time, what will happen even if all the emperors in the small thousand realm of Tianyuan have been killed?


    Can the lives of these aborigines be as valuable as those of others?


    No,


    To put it bluntly, the emperor worshippers of the supreme immortal sect do not want to die.


    Run!!


    As soon as they thought of this, they no longer hesitated and ran away towards the two boundary channels.


    Although their speed is not as fast as killing God.


    Although the God killer is likely to guard the two boundary channels and wait for them to deliver them to the door by themselves.


    But so what!!


    They may still be alive if they rush out of the two lanes.


    But if they continue to stay within the small boundary of Tianyuan, they will surely die.


    In that case, the only way is to let go.


    Whew whew!!


    The emperor worshippers of the supreme immortal sect rushed for their lives.


    The emperor of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie was frantically chasing after them.


    The situation reversed.


    The supreme immortal sect was defeated like a mountain.


    Within the divine realm.


    "No..."


    One of the remaining taiyijing warriors of the supreme immortal sect suddenly burst out with a soul stirring howl.


    Although he has done his best.


    Although he has accelerated his speed to the extreme.


    But he still could not escape the pursuit of killing God.


    It''s true that the speed of killer Sabre is too fast and too fierce.


    At this moment, he obviously felt that the cold blade of the killer knife had penetrated his body.


    "Poof!!"


    The next second, blood splashed.


    The warrior in Taiyi territory was killed by a knife, and his body was directly swallowed by the killer knife.


    From start to finish.


    From killing the first taiyijing warrior to the second taiyiwu warrior at present.


    Everything seems long, but not even a second.


    After killing the second taiyiwu, the God killing Sabre did not stop. It turned into a blood light and went straight to the two boundary channels in the divine domain.


    His intention is obvious, that is, it will intercept Wang Zixuan in front of the two boundary channels.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zixuan was trembling and terrified.


    Although he was less than ten thousand meters away from the two boundary channels, and God killing was at least ten thousand meters away from the two boundary channels, he was still a little uneasy and flustered, just because the speed of God killing was too fast.


    800 meters;


    600 meters;


    400 meters;


    Between electric light and flint.


    When Wang Zixuan was less than 200 meters away from the two boundary passages.


    The killing God Sabre has already reached a distance of kilometers from the two boundary channels.


    According to this situation, killer Sabre will reach the two boundary channels ahead of Wang Zixuan.


    At that time, Wang Zixuan will surely die with the strength shown by the killer sabre.


    As a result, Wang Zixuan was sweating all over and his scalp was numb.


    "Damn it!!"


    In the face of this situation, Wang Zixuan couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    He gnashed his teeth and looked sad and angry.


    What should I do?


    Fight!!


    The next second, Wang Zixuan threw his heart horizontally and directly used his secret arts to forcibly burn his life.


    "Poof!!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, but Wang Zixuan''s speed suddenly increased.


    A distance of twohundred meters.


    The moment has come.


    "Whew!!"


    Without half a minute''s hesitation and hesitation, Wang Zixuan rushed directly into the two boundary channels.


    At this time, killing God was less than 300 meters away from the passage between the two worlds.


    "Hahaha!!"


    In the passage between the two circles, Wang Zixuan suddenly burst out laughing.


    Although he burned his life, he first killed God and entered the two realms.


    For Wang Zixuan, this is enough.


    As long as he escapes back to Hongmeng world, he will be safe. At least he will not die.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What is this?"


    But at this time, Wang Zixuan sounded another exclamation in the passage between the two circles.


    For nothing else, just because... After entering the channel between the two worlds, thousands of golden threads the size of hair suddenly appeared on the holy prison in Wang Zixuan''s hands.


    These golden thin lines connect Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    At this moment, Wang Zixuan''s progress is still restricted.


    In other words, under the bondage of these golden threads, the holy prison could not escape from the small thousand realm of Tianyuan.


    "Damn it!!"


    This incident made Wang Zixuan furious.


    At this time, the killer Sabre is less than 100 meters away from the two boundary channels.


    Without any hesitation, Wang Zixuan stretched out his right hand and directly grasped the thousands of golden threads on the holy prison.


    Then Wang Zixuan tried his best to pull and tug.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In an instant, these golden threads, together with the Tianyuan small thousand realms and the holy prison, were all broken.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zixuan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Then he stopped hesitating and continued to move forward at the fastest speed.


    However, it was too late, because the killer knife had already come to the two boundary channels.


    "Kill!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation or half a minute''s hesitation, the killer Sabre cut off directly.


    "No..."


    When the haze of death came, Wang Zixuan couldn''t help screaming and said:


    "Lord, help me!!"


    The author Ying duzui said: Yigeng

 Chapter 1929

    "Lord, help me!!"


    Wangzixuan knew very well that he was not the opponent of murdering God Sabre at all.


    If you don''t ask for help.


    Without the help of the strong of the supreme immortal sect.


    Then, he must be killed by this knife and fall into the passage between the two worlds.


    "Whew!!"


    Wang Zixuan''s words fell. The killer Sabre had already approached him and cut him head-on.


    In the next second, Wang Zixuan must have splashed blood for five steps, leaving no bones.


    But at this time, at the other end of the two boundary channels, in the Hongmeng big world, a golden palm suddenly poked in and attacked the God killing Sabre with matchless speed.


    Between electric light and flint.


    The golden energy palm passed directly through Wang Zixuan''s body and faced the God killing sabre.


    Next second!


    The Golden Palm collides with the killer knife.


    "Bang!!"


    A loud noise.


    The violent energy impact shook the entire two boundary channels instantly.


    "Poof!!"


    Wang Zixuan was spewing blood from his mouth, and his body flew backwards.


    This is also the time


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!!"


    The golden energy palm directly explodes and eventually dies inch by inch.


    God killing Sabre was unharmed.


    One blow, the strong and the weak have been judged.


    However, the murderer did not stop at this point. After killing the golden palm, the murderer blade moved and cut again at Wang Zixuan, who was flying upside down tens of meters away.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Wang Zixuan was half lying on the ground. After a light cough, a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    The energy impact after the God killing Sabre collided with the Golden Palm just now obviously hurt him a lot.


    But at the moment, Wang Zixuan couldn''t take care of this. Seeing the murdering Sabre attack again, he could only bite his teeth, struggle to stand up, then cover his abdomen, and stagger to the Hongmeng world.


    Unfortunately, his speed is too slow.


    God killing Sabre arrived in the blink of an eye, and then it was cut head-on.


    It seems that killing God will never stop until Wang Zixuan is killed.


    In other words, killing God is to leave Wang Zixuan, but also to leave the little fairy.


    This is also the time.


    At the critical moment, the golden energy palm once again penetrated into the two boundary channels.


    But this time, instead of competing with the killer knife, the Golden Palm grabbed Wang Zixuan in the palm of his hand, and then fiercely retreated to the Hongmeng world.


    Killing God will not let the other party achieve his wish.


    "Dead!!"


    When the Golden Palm grasped Wang Zixuan, the killer Sabre fell down.


    "Bang bang!!"


    But at this time, thousands of golden thin lines suddenly appeared on the body of the God killing knife.


    Just like the previous holy prison, these golden thin lines forcibly restricted the God killing sabre, making the God killing Sabre that had been cut by one Sabre directly pause in the air.


    "Damn, damn, damn!!"


    This sudden accident made the murderer roar again and again.


    Wang Zixuan didn''t know what those golden threads were, but he knew how to kill God.


    More than 600 years ago, tianyuanzi fell in Hongmeng world, so that Tianyuan xiaoqianjie was affected and the world rules were broken.


    The world rules are broken, which means that the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie is no longer complete.


    In order to prevent the world from collapsing, tianyuanzi killed gods, holy prison, and Hongmeng emperor by force to suppress Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, and left a wisp of consciousness to keep the world running.


    This is why the holy prison, the killing of gods, and the Hongmeng Scripture are called the treasures of the world.


    It can be said that there is no God killing, holy prison, and the world rules that the Hongmeng emperor suppressed the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie. The Tianyuan xiaoqianjie has already collapsed and disappeared.


    At present, these golden thin lines are actually the world rules of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    Previously, the connection between the holy prison and the world rules of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie has been forcibly broken by Wang Zixuan. If murdering God cuts off the connection with the world rules


    Then, without the suppression of the two world treasures of holy prison and God killing, the world rules of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie will have loopholes again.


    At that time, the whole Tianyuan small world will collapse and die out.


    But so what!


    What God, what Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    These have nothing to do with killing God.


    Even if the world collapses and all things become extinct, killing God won''t care.


    All he cared about was the holy prison and the fairy.


    At present, due to the restrictions of the world rules of Tianyuan, the golden palm has taken the opportunity to take Wang Zixuan out of the two corridors and back to the Hongmeng world.


    For this reason, God killing anger, rage.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Without any hesitation and hesitation, he directly broke the connection with the world rules.


    Then, the killer Sabre turned into a blood light, rushed out of the two channels, and directly entered the Hongmeng world.


    ¡­¡­


    Divine realm.


    As the center of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, it is also the core of the whole world.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    After the holy prison and God killing all broke the connection with the world rules, the world barrier above the divine realm began to break and collapse like a mirror.


    Not only that, this change is also spreading rapidly to the seventy-two realms outside the divine realm, and even to the entire small thousand realms of Tianyuan.


    In addition, at this moment, all the planets in Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, whether death or life, burst into torrents, the earth cracked and lava splashed


    At this moment, the world collapses and the doomsday day falls.


    The whole Tianyuan xiaoqianjie is like a dilapidated house, which is crumbling.


    In the realm of eternal God.


    The emperors of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie stopped pursuing, and the emperors of the supreme immortal sect stopped running away.


    This minute, time seems to have stopped.


    This second, the space seems to have solidified.


    In the face of this sudden collapse, the emperors of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie didn''t know why one by one. The emperors of the supreme immortal sect were shocked and looked horrified: "the world collapsed and the world burst?"


    Your highness.


    A place of trial.


    At the moment, yebufan is still refining the heart of the world of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie. In addition, he has refined about 90% and finally less than 10%. He can thoroughly refine the heart of the world, become the new God, and fully control the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    But at this time


    With the collapse of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, the world heart in front of yebufan also began to become very manic. Even with the passage of time, this manic became more and more intense, so that the difficulty of refining the world heart of yebufan was more than ten times higher than before.


    "What''s going on?"


    The sudden accident startled yebufan.


    "Poof!!"


    The next second, ye Bufan didn''t wait to figure out what was going on. Under the furious impact of the heart of the world, ye Bufan spat out blood.


    At this time, the heart of the world directly fed back a piece of information to yebufan.


    Broken rules.


    The world collapses.


    The simple eight words made yebufan''s face turn white in an instant.


    He has refined 90% of the world heart, and naturally knows what the world rules are.


    But, well, how can the world rules of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie be broken?


    Because of the war between Hongmeng big world and Tianyuan small world?


    Stop teasing.


    Even Tiangang, Yuanfu, and even the strong in the limitless realm can not break the rules of the world.


    In this case, how can the battle between Hongmeng world and Tianyuan small world cause the world to collapse.


    Why?


    Yebufan was puzzled, so he went back to the time directly through the heart of the world, and forcibly went back to the past to find the answer and the truth of the world collapse.


    However, the answer is to make yebufan furious.


    "Supreme immortal sect!!"


    "Wang Zixuan."


    An angry cry rang out.


    "Poof!!"


    Then, yebufan was spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    For nothing else, just because he has not completely controlled Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    In this case, yebufan''s forced time retrospect will naturally be backfired by the heart of the world.


    But yebufan can''t manage so much.


    After all, only by finding the cause of the problem can we find a way to solve it.


    But


    The cause of the problem yebufan has been found, but how to solve it?


    The holy prison was captured.


    Kill God and enter Hongmeng world.


    Now, the two world treasures have left Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    How can we suppress the world rules of the small thousand realms of Tianyuan by relying on the Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra alone?


    At this time, it seems that ye Bufan''s idea is felt, and the heart of the world is an information feedback. It clearly tells ye Bufan that there are only two ways ahead of Ye Bufan.


    First, wait for the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie to completely collapse and die out.


    Second, with 90% of the refined authority of the world heart, we will put all our eggs in one basket, forcibly integrate the last 10% and give it a go.


    As long as it succeeds, Tianyuan xiaoqianjie may still be saved.


    But if it fails, Tianyuan small thousand realms will be directly destroyed and will disappear forever.


    Of course, as a member of the small thousand realm of Tianyuan, yebufan and other creatures will also die out.


    Facing this situation, does yebufan have any choice?


    He had no choice but to give it a go.


    As a result, yebufan directly activated 90% of the authority of the world heart, forcibly refined, or forcibly swallowed up less than 10% of the authority of the world heart.


    "Boom!!"


    When yebufan''s 90% authority collided with the last less than 10% authority, a wave of energy to destroy the sky and the earth surged directly from the heart of the world.


    "Poof!!"


    Yebufan''s blood spurted out and he immediately lost consciousness


    The author Ying duzui said: Volume V, end; Volume VI: Hongmeng world, a new journey.

 Chapter 1930

    Hongmeng world.


    Qingshan town.


    Chen Jia.


    As one of the three big families in Qingshan Town, there is no doubt about the prestige and influence of the Chen family in the town. To some extent, the Chen family can also influence some decisions of the mayor of Qingshan town.


    Qingshan Town, western district.


    This is where the Chen family residence is located.


    The entire Chen family mansion covers thousands of square meters and has more than 3000 clansmen.


    At the moment, in a utility room in the backyard of the Chen family, a shabby young man was lying quietly on a wooden board in the corner with his eyes closed.


    The man is nothing but yebufan.


    Apart from ye Bufan, there is no one else in the utility room, which covers an area of dozens of square meters.


    Clutter.


    A dead silence.


    Time is passing by minute by second.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Yebufan''s eyelids quivered slightly.


    The next second, ye Bufan fiercely opened his eyes and sat up again.


    "Hiss..."


    At the moment yebufan sat up, a sharp pain hit his whole body, which made him take a breath and feel dizzy.


    "Bang!!"


    In an instant, yebufan fell down on the board again.


    What''s going on?


    Physical weakness and bursts of pain make yebufan pale with alarm.


    He clearly remembered that he was refining the heart of the world of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie before, but when he was about to succeed, the little fairy was accidentally captured and pursued in a murderous rage, so that Tianyuan xiaoqianjie was about to collapse. He had no choice but to forcibly refine the heart of the world.


    Later, when he forced to refine the world heart, a violent force in the world heart hit, making him lose consciousness directly.


    Then he appeared here.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan endured the sharp pain and struggled to prop up his body. Then he looked around and frowned: "where is this place? Ben Shao... Did you succeed?"


    "Buzz!!"


    At this time, a strange message suddenly came into yebufan''s mind.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Thirty seconds later.


    Yebufan recovered, but he was shocked and even more unbelievable.


    For nothing else, because the message came from the heart of the world of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, and the content of the message was what happened after ye Bufan was unconscious.


    After receiving these messages, yebufan clearly realized that his current place was not the small thousand world of Tianyuan, but the great world of Hongmeng.


    As for Tianyuan xiaoqianjie


    No, it disappeared.


    But did yebufan fail?


    No,


    At the last moment, yebufan has successfully refined Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    It is precisely because yebufan refined the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie that the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie will disappear.


    Why is that?


    In fact, it was all arranged by Tian Yuanzi.


    At the beginning, tianyuanzi left Tianyuan xiaoqianjie to cultivate a successor for himself.


    Now, since his successor, yebufan, has been born, there is no need for Tianyuan xiaoqianjie to continue to exist.


    Of course, although Tianyuan xiaoqianjie disappeared, it did not really disappear.


    Why do you say that?


    Because according to tianyuanzi''s arrangement, at the moment when yebufan refined the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, the whole Tianyuan xiaoqianjie had turned into a seal.


    "Whew!!"


    Yebufan''s mind moved, and a purple gold seal half the size of a fist appeared directly in front of him.


    The seal is called "Hongmeng Tianyin".


    It is the incarnation of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, or it can be said that it contains the whole Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    However, yebufan can no longer enter the Tianyuan small thousand world, because in a sense, the Tianyuan small thousand world no longer exists.


    Even so, yebufan can summon all things of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie and bring them into Hongmeng world through "Hongmeng Tianyin".


    Remember, it''s everything.


    As long as it is in the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, it can be summoned by yebufan.


    Whether people or things.


    Of course, all this has a premise, that is... Qi Yun.


    If you want to summon people or things in the small thousand realm of Tianyuan, you must pay corresponding Qi.


    What is Qi Yun?


    Qi Yun is the number of Qi and destiny.


    Everything has its corresponding Qi, but more or less.


    How can ye Bufan get good luck?


    Normally, Qi is illusory, and ye Bufan has no ability to obtain it at all.


    But with the "Hongmeng Tianyin", it will be different.


    Because "Hongmeng Tianyin" can be absorbed by itself and gather Qi.


    For example:


    Yebufan killed a tianmingjing martial artist with three points of Qi. After the tianmingjing martial artist dies, his three points of Qi will gradually disappear. At this time, "Hongmeng Tianyin" will gather and absorb the three points of Qi of the tianmingjing martial artist.


    In this way, yebufan can directly obtain the three points of Qi possessed by the other party.


    To put it bluntly, Qiyun will not be created or increased out of thin air. If yebufan wants to get Qiyun, he can only use "Hongmeng Tianyin" to rob others'' Qiyun.


    Others can be people or things.


    Ye Bufan can use these stolen Qi to practice "Tianyuan Yushen Jue", and can also be used to summon someone or something in the small thousand world of Tianyuan.


    "Shit!!"


    After understanding the key, yebufan could not help scolding, and then said: "is tianyuanzi going to cultivate benshao into a complete bandit and robber?"


    Cultivation requires Qi.


    All things that summon Tianyuan xiaoqianjie also need Qi.


    This luck has obviously become the foundation of my future life.


    What if you don''t rob?


    If you don''t rob, you will be unable to walk in this great world.


    Tian Yuanzi is clearly chasing ducks to the shelves.


    However, yebufan seems to have forgotten that when he was in Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, he did little to kill people and rob money?


    "Buzz!!"


    The next second, yebufan''s mind moved. A light curtain in the "Hongmeng Tianyin" suddenly burst out and appeared two meters away.


    What is displayed on the light screen is the people and things ye Bufan can summon from the small thousand realms of Tianyuan, and the amount of Qi required to summon these people and things.


    "Well?"


    When he saw the "man" at the top of the list, yebufan''s eyebrows coagulated involuntarily.


    Only because the top of the light curtain list shows that the killing God body has 999999 points of Qi.


    Can I exchange the killing God body?


    Yebufan was stunned.


    However, ye Bufan was relieved to think of the fact that the God killer did leave his body in the small thousand world of Tianyuan.


    Without thinking more, yebufan continued to look down.


    Longxiaobao, Terran, Xianwu eight heavy heaven, 328754 Qi points.


    "This..."


    After seeing long Xiaobao, who ranked second, yebufan was stunned again.


    It''s not because long Xiaobao is in the second place, but because it takes 10million Qi points to summon God killing, and it only takes more than 300000 Qi points to summon long Xiaobao.


    The first and the second have a difference of more than nine million points?


    Is that a big gap?


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    The next second, when yebufan saw the third, fourth and fifth people on the light curtain, he couldn''t help but exclaim.


    The huge reaction immediately affected yebufan''s injury.


    "Hiss..."


    Under the pain of eating, yebufan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    But yebufan didn''t care.


    He still stared at the light curtain in front of him.


    FengChen, Terran, Xianwu Liuchong heaven, 309854 air transportation points.


    Unintentional, Terran, Xianwu wuchongtian, 280854 Qi points.


    Shiyu, Terran, immortal Wu, five Heaven, 276098 Qi points.


    Who is FengChen?


    Who is unintentional?


    Who is Shiyu?


    Although he had never been masked with these three people, yebufan was no stranger to them.


    The three supreme masters: dust sealing, mindlessness, Shiyu, and the human heavenly palace.


    Aren''t they dead?


    And they have been dead for thousands of years, and now they can call?


    What is this?


    The resurrection of the dead?


    wait.


    FengChen, unintentional, and Shiyu, the three supreme masters of the heavenly palace, all appeared.


    What about boundlessness?


    Why is there no Tao boundless?


    Or is Tao boundless behind them?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, a cautious voice suddenly sounded outside the house: "Miss, let''s send him out secretly. It''s really not good. It''s OK to talk to the clan leader. If the clan leader finds out..."


    "Shut up."


    Suddenly, a young girl''s angry voice directly interrupted the cautious voice and said: "die Xiaocui, if you dare to tell your father, believe it or not, I will sell you to the brothel and let you sleep with men every day?"


    "Buzz!!"


    The sudden sound shocked yebufan''s mind.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he took back the "Hongmeng Tianyin" directly.


    "Creak..."


    The next second, the originally closed door was pushed open from the outside

 Chapter 1931

    Then a beautiful and sweet face appeared in ye Bufan''s sight.


    It was an eleven or twelve year old girl in a pink dress.


    The little girl''s little face without makeup is plain, showing her innocence.


    Pure eyes without any impurities are clear and transparent, and the eyes are filled with water like rippling blue, which is simply intoxicating.


    Light purple curly hair, white and tender skin, ruddy little face, slightly playful little nose, slightly pursed cherry mouth, flickering big eyes


    One word, cute!


    Two words, cute!


    Three words, Kawaii!


    As she walked step by step, yebufan saw a big pink bow behind her skirt, dragging two long streamers, floating in the air.


    This is clearly a little Lori alive.


    Before ye Bufan could think more, the little girl had come to him.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Staring at yebufan, the little girl said a vicious sentence.


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan instantly regains his consciousness.


    The little girl did not care. Her hands were behind her, and she looked at yebufan and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Miss Hui, the younger one is yebufan."


    Yebufan said truthfully.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    What''s more, yebufan was seriously injured, so that his whole body was tingling and weak.


    He is in such a state that even the little girl in front of him can easily abuse him.


    In addition to the strange environment and unknown situation, yebufan can only recognize the advice.


    "Little leaf, right?"


    Yebufan''s words fell. The little girl gave a deep thought and said, "do you know who I am?"


    Yebufan shook his head.


    "Do you know where this is?"


    Yebufan still shook his head.


    "Hum!"


    The little girl gave a cold hum and said, "I tell you, this is the Chen family, one of the three families in Qingshan town. I am the third miss of the Chen family, Chen yuan''er."


    Qingshan town?


    Three families?


    Chen family?


    Third Miss Chen yuan''er?


    The little girl''s simple words made yebufan get a lot of information.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the little girl, Chen yuan''er, spoke again, but the conversation changed: "little ye, do you know that you have made a big deal?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Yebufan doesn''t know why.


    Chen yuan''er continued: "according to our family''s rules, any intruder of unknown origin, regardless of his identity or cause, will hang up and beat him up first, then chop him up and feed him to Xiaobei. Don''t ask me who Xiaobei is. Xiaobei is the flaming tiger raised by the elder''s grandfather. I tell you, Xiaobei is fierce. He needs to eat at least three people at a time. It''s not enough to fill Xiaobei''s teeth like you."


    "Also, are you being chased and killed by your enemies? That''s why you were so badly injured and fainted in our back garden for no reason?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Chen yuan''er in front of her, yebufan''s face was confused and disordered.


    Although Chen yuan''er''s words are well grounded, clear-cut and true, yebufan feels that she is clearly scaring herself.


    As for being chased and killed by an enemy, that''s bullshit.


    My own situation, my own personal injury was not beaten by others, but was caused by the power of the world when I refined the heart of the world.


    However, Chen yuan''er took it for granted that he had found a reasonable explanation for his injury.


    "Are you afraid?"


    At this time, Chen yuan''er spoke again. She looked at ye Bufan''s face, smiled and said, "in fact, you don''t have to be too afraid. After I hide you here, no one will find you for the time being."


    "Thank you, Miss Chen."


    Although he knew that Chen yuan''er was bluffing himself, yebufan thanked him.


    "Yes."


    Chen yuan''er nodded and said with a little satisfaction, "it''s good and necessary to show gratitude."


    "Do you know how much you hurt?"


    "When I found you, you were almost out of breath. If I hadn''t stolen my father''s life-saving gold pill and given it to you, you wouldn''t have a chance to see me."


    Really?


    Help gold pill?


    Or did you steal it from your father?


    Looking at Chen yuan''er, yebufan didn''t say anything, but he didn''t believe it.


    Chen yuan''er didn''t care about this either, but said again, "so, after all, I have saved you three times today. Come on, how are you going to thank me? A thank you is definitely not enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Now he finally knew what the little Lori wanted to do.


    What are the Chen family rules.


    What enemies are chasing.


    What kind of life-saving pill.


    All this is bullshit.


    To put it bluntly, the little Lori is to increase her "chips" so that she can repay her kindness.


    I have to say that little Lori''s routine is really too slippery.


    But what can ye Bufan do?


    Admit it!!


    "Chen, Miss Chen, how can I repay you?"


    Looking at Chen yuan''er, yebufan asked with some confidence.


    "Well..."


    Chen yuan''er touched his chin with his right hand and said, "well, look at you like this, you can''t give anything good to repay Miss Ben. Well, Miss Ben still lacks a attendant. You can follow Miss Ben in the future."


    "Follow, follow?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Why, don''t you?"


    Chen yuan''er looked angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    Is it OK if I don''t like you like this?


    But yebufan could only smile bitterly and say, "yes, yes, thank you for taking me in."


    "That''s right."


    Chen yuan''er smiled slightly, then said in earnest: "Xiaoye, have you ever been a valet before? Do you know what valets should do?"


    "This..."


    Yebufan hesitated and said, "please make it clear."


    "Stupid."


    Chen yuan''er scolded lightly and said, "as a waiter, the only thing to do is to be obedient. You have to do whatever the master asks you to do."


    Finally, Chen yuan''er showed two small tiger teeth, looked at yebufan, and said with a meaningful look: "little leaf, you will be obedient, right?"


    fuck!


    Can Ben Shao say no?


    Yebufan shivered all over.


    Then he could only bite his teeth and said, "yes!!"


    "Very good."


    Chen yuan''er called softly and said, "come in, Xiaocui."


    What on earth does this little girl film want to do?


    Yebufan was nervous, restless, and even had some scalp numbness.


    The next second, outside the utility room, a beautiful 16-year-old girl came in with a quilt. She came to Chen yuan''er and looked at yebufan. Then she looked at Chen yuan''er and said, "miss."


    "Put the quilt here."


    Chen yuan''er pointed to ye Bufan and said softly.


    "Yes, miss."


    The girl answered and put the quilt on the board under yebufan.


    What is this for?


    Yebufan''s face was confused.


    Before ye Bufan could think more, Chen yuan''er looked at him and said, "little leaf, take off your clothes."


    "Take off, take off your clothes?"


    Yebufan was shocked: "young lady, why are you taking off your clothes?"


    "Stupid!!"


    Chen yuan''er stamped his feet and scolded angrily, "of course, taking off his clothes is to sleep. What else can he do?"


    sleep


    Yebufan was dumbfounded.


    Look at the sky outside. It''s really late at night. It''s time to go to bed and rest.


    However, don''t you think it strange that you, a little girl, came to Ben Shao in the middle of the night and brought a quilt to tell him to sleep less?


    This NIMA... Can you tell Ben Shao what you really want to do?


    "Xiaocui, family law."


    Before ye Bufan could think more, Chen yuan''er''s voice rang out again.


    Family law?


    Yebufan sees it at a glance


    The fifteen or sixteen year old girl handed a feather duster directly to Chen yuan''er.


    Chen yuan''er took the feather duster.


    And then


    "Pa!!"


    The feather duster in her hand was drawn directly on yebufan.


    "Hiss..."


    Yebufan felt pain and could not help taking a breath.


    Chen yuan''er pointed to yebufan with a feather duster in his right hand and said viciously, "little leaf, is your skin itching? Just now I said I would be obedient. I''ll forget it in a while."


    "Don''t forget, you are now miss Ben''s attendant. You have to do whatever Miss Ben asks you to do. Besides, Miss Ben saved you three times a day. Now she just asks you to sleep with Miss Ben. Is that too much?"


    "Hurry up and take off your clothes, or miss Ben will smoke you."


    While talking, Chen yuan''er raised the feather duster in her hand.


    what the fuck!!


    Chen yuan''er was so determined that he startled yebufan.


    Yebufan thought that Chen yuan''er had said so much just to take her as a follower, but she didn''t expect that she was trying to sleep with herself.


    Also... Miss Ben saved you three times. Is it too much to sleep you one night now?


    fuck!!


    Are people in Hongmeng world so unrestrained?


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan couldn''t help looking at Chen yuan''er.


    How old is this girl?


    If you die, you will be eleven or twelve years old.


    Sleep with her?


    If this is put in the water blue star, needless to say, three years to start, the highest death penalty!!

 Chapter 1932

    Three years to start, the highest death penalty.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with yebufan. After all, yebufan is not as good as animals.


    But now it''s not whether yebufan will or not, or whether yebufan wants to, but... Chen yuan''er wants to sleep with him.


    This NIMA... An 11 - or 12-year-old little Lori wanted to sleep with an "old man" who had known her for less than a day, and had not even been together for half an hour.


    Is the world too crazy?


    Or are you out of date?


    Too rough, too rough.


    Yebufan is really a little unbelievable, even a little difficult to accept.


    "Miss, are you kidding?"


    But yebufan could only look at Chen yuan''er and say something in embarrassment.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Chen yuan''er shouted angrily, "do you think Miss Ben is joking with you?"


    "Pa!!"


    Then Chen yuan''er''s feather duster struck ye Bufan again.


    Yebufan suffers from eating.


    Chen yuan''er ignored it and looked directly at Xiaocui, the maid beside him, and said, "Xiaocui, go up and get his clothes for me."


    Nima


    Yebufan is crazy.


    What is this?


    If the soft one doesn''t work, do you just use the hard one?


    Sister, can we be a little reserved?


    And you are still so young, the future is long, can you not be so crazy now?


    Yebufan is crazy, and the maid Xiaocui is also a little embarrassed: "Miss..."


    "Shut up."


    Xiaocui wanted to say something, but Chen yuan''er interrupted her angrily: "I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. There are two choices. Either listen to miss Ben and pick up this guy''s clothes for her, or miss Ben will sell you to the brothel early tomorrow morning and let you sleep with men every day. You can choose by yourself."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, the maid Xiaocui could not help trembling.


    Sell her to brothels and let her sleep with men every day?


    If so, she might as well die.


    So the maid Xiaocui looked directly at yebufan.


    A dead friend never dies of poverty.


    She doesn''t want to be sold to brothels by her young lady.


    Thinking in her heart, the maid Xiaocui came to yebufan in two steps, then knelt down and began to undress yebufan.


    Yebufan wants to struggle.


    Yebufan wants to resist.


    However, the injury on his body is too serious now. Although it is not fatal, as long as he moves, it must be painful.


    The most important thing is that not only does it hurt, but also his whole body is weak and weak.


    Let alone a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old like Xiaocui, any child of twoorthree or four years old with full mobility can easily abuse him.


    So how does yebufan struggle and resist?


    He can only let others do it.


    One of the world''s leaders who thought he was dignified, unexpectedly fell into this situation.


    It is true that the tiger was bullied by the dog when the sun fell and the tiger was bullied, and the shrimp was playing in Longyou shoal.


    Although Lori is good, she is really oppressed by this feeling and situation.


    Three seconds later.


    The maid Xiaocui has stripped off ye Bufan''s tattered robe.


    At this time, Chen yuan''er suddenly said, "OK."


    Hearing the speech, Xiaocui was stunned, and yebufan was the same.


    Especially yebufan.


    Looking at Chen yuan''er, he looked puzzled and confused.


    All right?


    Don''t you have to take it all off?


    Or is it that the little girl suddenly "found out her conscience" and planned to let herself go?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the maid Xiaocui stood up, looked at Chen yuan''er, leaned over and said, "Miss, I''m leaving."


    After that, Xiaocui walked directly to the outside of the utility room.


    "Stop!!"


    However, Chen yuan''er angrily called her Xiao Cui.


    "Miss?"


    Xiaocui stops, turns around and looks at Chen yuan''er with a puzzled face.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chen yuan''er angrily scolded and said, "do you want to go to find Chen Beiwang to give a tip?"


    Xiaocui trembled and said, "no, no, miss, I don''t."


    "Hum!!"


    Chen yuan''er snorted coldly and said, "I don''t care whether you have it or not. Tonight, you''ll stay here and be honest with me. After tonight, when I cook cooked cooked rice with him, you can say whatever you want."


    "Yes, miss."


    Xiaocui answered helplessly.


    But the tension, confusion and even fear in her eyes could not hide from yebufan.


    But yebufan "can''t protect himself", how can he be in the mood to pay attention to the maid.


    At first, he thought Chen yuan''er was going to let him go, but now it seems that he is obviously thinking too much. Chen yuan''er is not going to stop. She stopped Xiaocui from continuing to pick her clothes, perhaps because she changed her mind and wanted to do it herself.


    The same is true.


    Chen yuan''er did it himself.


    But instead of picking off yebufan''s clothes, she took off her long skirt.


    Immediately, Chen yuan''er, who left only two pieces of close fitting clothes on her body, directly showed her white skin in ye Bufan''s eyes.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    I have to say that although Chen yuan''er is young, he is actually quite talented.


    The next second, before ye Bufan could see and think more, Chen yuan''er came to his side, pulled up the quilt and directly covered ye Bufan. Then Chen yuan''er himself got into the quilt.


    This is it. Yebufan knows that he can''t avoid it today.


    "Hey..."


    Helpless, yebufan could only sigh wordlessly.


    Since you can''t avoid it, enjoy it.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan closed his eyes directly.


    He was completely free to let Chen yuan''er do whatever he wanted.


    At this time, Chen yuan''er, who had already got into bed, lay down beside yebufan.


    And then


    One second, two seconds, three seconds... After more than ten seconds, Chen yuan''er never moved.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    What''s going on?


    What does this little girl film mean? She doesn''t want ben to take the initiative, does she?


    Don''t she know that she can''t take the initiative at all with Ben Shao''s current state.


    Or is she still shy and hesitant after all?


    More than twenty seconds later.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Yebufan suddenly heard Chen yuan''er''s voice.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Yebufan was shocked.


    What do you mean?


    Lie down and fall asleep in less than a minute?


    Is that too fast?


    Also, didn''t you say you wanted to sleep with me? How can you sleep when you are asleep?


    Thirty seconds later.


    Yebufan is messy and crazy.


    Listening to Chen yuan''er''s voice, the sound of grinding his teeth, and Chen yuan''er''s faltering dream words, ye Bufan was embarrassed and ashamed.


    At this moment, yebufan finally understood what kind of concept or definition "sleep" was in Chen yuan''er''s mouth.


    That is, one bed, two people, serious, ordinary sleep, not the kind of very dirty sleep you think.


    But when you think about it, Chen yuan''er is a girl of 11 or 12 years old. She knows what is the love between men and women and what is the relationship between fish and Huang.


    I think she wants to


    At this point, yebufan could not help scolding himself: animals!!


    Yebufan thinks so, but the maid Xiaocui doesn''t think so.


    To put it bluntly, she is still young. She thinks the same as Chen yuaner. In their eyes, this is sleep. Sleep between wife and husband is also likely to give birth to a baby.


    Therefore, the moment Chen yuan''er got into bed, Xiao cui''er was already frightened.


    She was pale and trembling.


    However, due to Chen yuan''er''s deterrence, she didn''t dare to speak more.


    She only served Chen yuan''er for three days. Chen yuan''er''s last maid, Xiao cui''er''s predecessor, said that because she had offended Chen yuan''er, she had been fed to Xiaobei by Chen yuan''er, that is, the flaming tiger of the eldest elder of the Chen family.


    In this way, Xiao cui''er dare not disobey Chen yuan''er.


    Chen yuan''er had said that she would sell her to the brothel, but Xiao cui''er had no doubt at all.


    At this moment, hearing Chen yuan''er''s voice, the sound of grinding her teeth, and the faint dream talk, Xiao cui''er, who was nearly collapsed, finally couldn''t help crying out with a loud "wow".


    Then, with tears in her eyes, she ran out of the utility room.


    "Bad!!"


    Xiaocui''er''s sudden move made yebufan instantly come back to her senses and was shocked.


    Just now he was thinking about dealing with Chen yuan''er, and he had no chance to think about anything else.


    But now


    In the face of xiaocui''er''s sudden departure, yebufan thinks with her toes that she is going to "tip off" or tell her parents.


    What will Chen yuan''er''s elders do once they know what happened here?


    Although I was forced and there was no relationship between me and Chen yuan''er, I slept with Chen yuan''er after all, and Chen yuan''er only had two underwear left.


    In this case, what would happen if I were an elder of Chen yuan''er''s family?


    I''m bound to be furious about it.


    This is only the second


    In order to conceal this incident and to protect Chen yuan''er''s innocence, I will certainly and absolutely kill people to cover up the truth.


    At this point, yebufan could not help but tremble in his heart and said: "it''s over!!

 Chapter 1933

    Yebufan found that the recent period of time is really too bad, just like the spirit of decay.


    First, when refining the heart of the world, it ushered in the world collapse of Tianyuan small thousand world.


    Then, when I came to Hongmeng world, I was forced to "sleep" by a little Lori without knowing my situation.


    Now, it''s good to welcome the wrath of the elders of the little Lori''s family, and even 99% of them may be killed.


    What should I do?


    If you can, yebufan really wants to escape from this place of right and wrong.


    However, in yebufan''s current state, whether he can stand up and walk out of the utility room, let alone escape from this place of right and wrong, is a big problem.


    As for resistance


    ha-ha.


    With yebufan''s current physical condition, anyone, even a twoorthree year old child, can easily abuse him.


    So, how can you resist? What are you fighting with??


    At this moment, yebufan has fallen into a situation of exhaustion.


    At least it is impossible and unrealistic to solve the problem by force.


    Since force is not enough, we can only outwit.


    How to outwit?


    "Bang!!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, a dull and thick voice suddenly sounded.


    The door Xiaocui took with her before she left was kicked open by violence from outside.


    At this time, Chen yuan''er, beside yebufan, was immediately awakened. She sat up and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Where''s the fight?"


    Hit your sister!!


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    I don''t know what this little Lori is thinking about all day.


    Still fighting?


    It''s obviously your elders who came to the door.


    Moreover, listening to the voice and looking at the posture, the other party is obviously in a rage.


    "Hoo..."


    The next second, a figure stepped into the utility room where yebufan was.


    "Bang!!"


    When the man entered the utility room, the door of the utility room closed again.


    Don''t make a fool of yourself.


    Obviously, the visitor doesn''t want more people to know what happened here.


    At this time, yebufan also struggled to hold up and looked at the visitor.


    It was a middle-aged man with the triple heaven of immortals and martial arts and an unusually large body.


    In addition, there are some similarities between Chen yuan''er and the other party''s eyebrows.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is that the middle-aged man''s bronze bell like eyes have already been full of anger.


    It was obvious that he was completely in a state of extreme anger.


    However, how could yebufan know that as the head of the Chen family, the man of the moment in Qingshan Town, and Chen yuaner''s father, Chen Beiwang was more than just angry. He even had the heart to kill Chen yuaner himself.


    How old is Chen Yuan?


    Eleven years old.


    An 11-year-old girl, usually mischievous, but now she is so crazy that she forced a man of unknown origin to sleep.


    Eleven years old


    After hearing the news at the beginning, Chen Beiwang still didn''t believe it.


    After all, although his daughter has been a bit unruly and mischievous, at least she has not done such absurd and shameless things.


    The most important thing is that Chen yuan''er is only 11 years old, and she doesn''t know anything about men and women.


    Since you don''t understand, how can you force a man to sleep.


    But now


    Looking at his daughter wearing a belly pocket and lying in the quilt with a completely unknown teenager, can he not believe Chen Beiwang?


    Seeing is believing.


    The scene in front of him could not help but make Chen Beiwang believe it.


    "Chen Beiwang, what are you doing here?"


    Before Chen Beiwang could think more, Chen yuan''er glared at him and asked.


    Chen Bei looked back in an instant.


    What am I doing here?


    I am special


    My daughter, who has been raised for 11 years, forced a man of unknown origin to sleep. As an old man, can I not come?


    Although it sounds strange and awkward, Chen Beiwang is angry.


    He was even about to explode.


    But what can he do?


    This is it. Did you really kill your precious daughter?


    Under the interweaving of anger and helplessness.


    Chen Beiwang ignored Chen yuan''er and looked at yebufan.


    Facing Chen Bei''s cold and angry eyes, yebufan trembled fiercely, and then hurried to say: "senior, listen to me..."


    "I listen to your sister!!"


    Chen Beiwang directly shouted abuse.


    Whoever you are.


    Whether you are willing or forced.


    If you sleep my 11-year-old daughter, you will die.


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the words were over, Chen Bei''s cultivation of Xianwu triple heaven erupted directly.


    Then, his body moved, his right hand turned into a palm, and a palm cut straight into the leaf sail.


    Your uncle


    Seeing this scene, yebufan felt resentful and oppressed.


    He knew that what happened today would certainly cause the anger of the elders of Chen yuan''er''s family, but he never thought that the man in front of him didn''t even give himself a chance to explain, so he just started, and the move was a killing move.


    Xianwu triple heaven.


    It is only the triple heaven of emperor Zun when it is placed in the small Qianjie of Tianyuan.


    With yebufan''s cultivation in taiyijing now, a martial artist of this level can kill a large group with a slap.


    But yebufan was injured, and it was still a very serious internal injury.


    What should I do?


    At this moment, yebufan was really desperate.


    However.


    At a critical juncture.


    At yebufan''s side, Chen yuan''er suddenly got up. She rushed forward and directly jumped on yebufan.


    Chen Yuan''s fierce attack and impact immediately spilled a trace of blood at the corners of yebufan''s mouth.


    But at the same time, Chen yuan''er also blocked Chen Beiwang''s fatal blow for yebufan.


    In other words, at the moment when Chen yuan''er blocked yebufan, Chen Beiwang immediately took back his deadly palm. His body also stayed half a step away from yebufan and Chen yuan''er.


    Changes between electricity, light and flint.


    "You..."


    Staring at his baby daughter, Chen Bei Wang gnashed his teeth and became angry.


    "You what you?"


    Chen yuan''er glanced back at Chen Bei.


    "Pa!!"


    The next second, Chen yuan''er instinctively clapped his palm on yebufan''s chest.


    "Poof!!"


    Yebufan''s blood spurted out directly.


    Although Chen yuan''er''s palm was not intentional, and although Chen yuan''er''s palm is not powerful, even so, her palm is not what yebufan can bear now. It can be said that Chen yuan''er''s instinctive and random palm directly killed yebufan.


    However, Chen yuan''er didn''t seem to see ye Bufan''s mouth spraying blood. After an instinctive slap, she directly pointed to Chen Beiwang, and then angrily said, "Chen Beiwang, Chen Xiaoliu, are you wrong?"


    Chenxiaoliu is the nickname of Chen Beiwang.


    At this moment, hearing Chen yuan''er''s angry rebuke, Chen Beiwang was furious.


    I turned the other day?


    Who on earth turned the corner?


    An eleven year old girl of yours forced a man who was more than ten years older than you to sleep.


    Now, you still have reason?


    "Pa!!"


    In a fit of rage, Chen Bei looked and slapped Chen yuan''er on the left cheek.


    In an instant!!


    Space is dead and time condenses.


    After a slap, Chen Beiwang immediately regretted it.


    But it is obviously too late to regret.


    "Wow..."


    Chen yuan''er was stunned for three seconds and immediately burst into tears: "Chen Beiwang, you hit me, but you hit me. Sobbing, mom, why did you leave so early? Did you see that, Chen Beiwang hit me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Chen yuan''er and listening to her cry, Chen Bei looked at the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help pumping.


    In the past, after Chen yuan''er made a mistake, she would like to move out her mother, Chen Beiwang''s dead wife.


    Maybe he feels guilty, so as soon as Chen yuan''er mentions his mother, Chen Beiwang immediately softens his heart and won''t ask Chen yuan''er again.


    But this time it''s different.


    This time, Chen Beiwang really can''t just let it go. After all, it''s too big.


    "Shut up."


    After an angry shout, Chen Bei looked at his face and said, "no matter how you misbehave in the past, Dad can turn a blind eye, but not this time. Do you know how important innocence is for a girl? Let alone that you are only 11 years old..."


    "What happened to eleven?"


    Chen yuan''er immediately retorted angrily, "isn''t that little girl''s skin, shuilanyue, also eleven years old?"


    "She is also eleven years old. She has slept with seven men. Uncle Shui didn''t say anything about her. Now I have slept with one. Why do you beat me?"

 Chapter 1934

    "Isn''t the skin of the water blue moon eleven years old?"


    "She is also eleven years old. She has slept with seven men. Uncle Shui didn''t say anything about her. Now I have slept with one. Why do you beat me?"


    What?


    Blue moon little girl has slept with seven men??


    Chen Beiwang was stunned.


    "Nonsense!!"


    The next second, he came back to his senses and shouted angrily, "how can blue moon girl do such shameless things?"


    "Nonsense? What nonsense did I say?"


    Chen yuan''er knelt beside ye Bufan, hands akimbo, and stared angrily at Chen Bei: "she said it all herself. If you don''t believe it, you can ask her."


    No, really?


    Chen Bei was stunned.


    "Hum!!"


    Chen yuan''er snorted coldly, and then said, "wait, I''ve already slept the first one, and I''ll sleep the second and third one right away... In a short time, I''ll surpass shuilanyue. I dare to fight with me and kill her."


    Do you want to sleep the second, the third, or even sixorseight or nine?


    Chen Beiwang was mad at the moment.


    wait!!


    Suddenly, Chen Beiwang seemed to think of something. He was stunned. Then he looked at Chen yuan''er and pointed to yebufan. He was a little messy and ignorant and forced him to say, "you sleep with him just to compare with lanyue girl?"


    "Or else?"


    Chen yuan''er naturally said, "this time, I must convince shuilanyue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Bei looked at the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help pumping.


    Dress up?


    I convinced your sister.


    What''s worse for you two eleven year old girls than sleeping men?


    Is this what you should do?


    There are also water blue mountains.


    You old devil, look at your good daughter, who has spoiled our family''s yuan''er.


    I said, how could our family yuan''er do such a ridiculous thing.


    Your daughter is the root of your love.


    Chen Beiwang was furious.


    "Master..."


    At this time, yebufan finally couldn''t help but speak again.


    "Shut up."


    But he didn''t want to. Chen Beiwang shouted angrily at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan''s bitter face.


    Chen yuan''er was instantly furious: "Chen Beiwang, what are you doing? Why should you be cruel to him?"


    After a pause, Chen yuan''er said: "I tell you, he is now my girl''s man, and he is also the first man I slept with. Therefore, from now on, I am the only one who can hurt him. If you dare to hurt him again, do you believe that I will find the elder grandpa to beat you?"


    He slept with my 11-year-old daughter. Can''t I be cruel to him?


    At this moment, Chen Beiwang was really desperate.


    I gave birth to you and raised you for eleven years. Is it not as good as a wild man who has not known you for a day?


    Chen Bei looked like this, but yebufan was a little speechless. He never thought that Chen yuan''er, a little Lori, was quite possessive.


    She can only be cruel to herself, and no one else can be cruel?


    Yebufan doesn''t know whether he should cry or laugh.


    "Cough..."


    The next second, yebufan coughed uncontrollably. Then he lay on the board and looked sideways at Chen Beiwang. He said, "senior, you really misunderstood me. There was nothing between me and lingai, just lying together. Remember, just lying down."


    As soon as yebufan opened his mouth, Chen Beiwang was furious. However, when he listened to yebufan''s words, he was stunned out of control. Then he looked at yebufan and said something incorrectly: "just lying down?"


    "Just lying down."


    Yebufan answered, and then said bitterly, "look at me now, sir. What can I do to lingai? As for lingai, she is just an 11-year-old girl. Does she know what is the love between men and women and what is the love of fish?"


    Son of a bitch!!


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, little Laurie Chen yuan''er was furious.


    "Pa!!"


    She slapped her palm directly between the waist and abdomen of yebufan, then pointed to yebufan and said angrily, "OK, you little leaf. You don''t want to admit it after eating all the dry wipes, do you?"


    "Say, are we sleeping or not?"


    "Cough..."


    Yebufan coughed uncontrollably, and then immediately said, "sleep, sleep."


    "That''s pretty much the same." Chen yuan''er mumbled and said, "if you dare not admit it, I will chop you up and feed you to Xiaobei."


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    You are a little girl. Can you stop scaring people all day long?


    Yebufan was like this. Chen Beiwang finally understood that his precious daughter had forced the unknown teenager to sleep.


    But just sleep.


    It is a bed for two people, not the kind of sleep you imagine.


    OK, OK.


    Chen Beiwang was very happy.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, and the original outrage in his heart dissipated in an instant.


    As long as my precious daughter doesn''t really sleep the boy in front of her.


    As for the fact that Chen yuan''er was lying with yebufan in her underwear, Chen Beiwang ignored it directly. He just lay down together. What a big deal.


    But at the same time, this incident also sounded an alarm for Chen Beiwang.


    This time, because yebufan was seriously injured, nothing happened because he could do nothing.


    But what about next time?


    What about next time?


    You know, my precious daughter has made up her mind to sleep with sevenoreight or nine more men.


    The next time she meets someone else, can she be as lucky as this time?


    As a man, Chen Beiwang is very clear that his daughter''s behavior will have an accident sooner or later.


    So he must take precautions.


    Of course, not now.


    After taking his mind back, Chen Beiwang looked directly at Chen yuan''er, then stared at her and said, "why don''t you put on your clothes?"


    "Hum!!"


    Chen Yuan said angrily, "if you let me wear it, I will wear it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Bei looked at the corner of his mouth and drew.


    Yebufan suddenly said, "if you listen to your father, I will help you overcome the water blue moon."


    "Well?"


    Chen Bei was stunned.


    "Seriously?"


    Chen yuan''er glanced at yebufan.


    "Seriously."


    Yebufan smiled and said.


    "What if you lie to me?"


    Chen yuan''er''s small eyes twinkled.


    "Lie to you?"


    Yebufan smiled bitterly and said, "look at me now. Do I dare to cheat you? If I cheat you, you will chop me up and feed Xiaobei."


    "Hum!!"


    Chen yuan''er snorted coldly and said, "I''m sure you dare not cheat me."


    Chen yuan''er walked to one side, picked up her long skirt and put it on her.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Bei looked at the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help pumping.


    I have raised you for 11 years. I have asked you to wear clothes. Now a stranger who has known you for less than a day asks you to wear them, and you really wear them?


    Who is your father and who is your father?


    Chen Bei looked at his heart and ate.


    Without waiting for him to think about it, Chen yuan''er had put on his clothes and came to yebufan and said, "remember what you said. If you dare to cheat me, hum, I will make you ten thousand times worse than now."


    "Sure, sure. How dare a little girl cheat you?"


    Yebufan flatters.


    Chen yuan''er said something, then looked at Chen Bei Wang, and said, "Chen Bei Wang, listen to me. He is now a young lady''s man. If you dare to hurt him again, she must look good on you. In addition, he hasn''t eaten for a day. You ask someone to prepare some delicious food for him. Remember, you want the best. She still expects him to help me dress the skin of shuilanyue."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Beiwang felt even more delicious.


    I have raised you for eleven years. Why don''t you pay so much attention to me?


    However, Chen Beiwang nodded and said, "OK."


    "The young lady will go first."


    After that, Chen yuan''er put her small hands behind her and swaggered to the outside of the utility room.


    "Hoo..."


    After Chen yuan''er left, Chen Beiwang breathed a long sigh of relief.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, yebufan''s mouth was drawn, and his heart was ashamed.


    "Little brother, I make you laugh."


    At this time, Chen Bei looked at yebufan and said with a wry smile.


    "I can''t say it. On the contrary, I think lingai is very cute."


    Yebufan smiled.


    "Really?"


    Chen Bei answered, then his eyes narrowed, his face sank and said: "little brother, you are so clever. You promised the little girl to help her defeat the little girl lanyue. Are you worried that Chen will take your life?"

 Chapter 1935

    "My little brother is so clever. You promised my little girl to help her defeat lanyue. Are you worried that Chen will take your life?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan was shocked.


    Later, he looked at Chen Bei and said, "half and half."


    After a pause, yebufan said again: "although I didn''t want to do the previous thing, after all, it involves a girl''s innocence. As a father, clan leader Chen wants to take my life. That''s human nature."


    "In my present situation, it''s not too much to say that I''m being slaughtered, but I don''t want to sit back and wait for my death. So I really played a little trick, hoping to save my life with love."


    "But at the same time, lingai really saved my life. Without lingai, I would have been dead already."


    "So, if I can fulfill your little wish, I''m still willing to help her."


    When yebufan''s words fell, Chen Beiwang suddenly said, "it seems that my little brother is not from Qingshan town."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned and said, "why do you say that?"


    "Hahaha!!"


    Chen Beiwang laughed: "if my little brother is from Qingshan Town, it''s impossible not to know who I am. If I don''t boast, as long as I don''t touch my bottom line, I will never hurt people."


    "Just now I killed my little brother. That''s a good reason. After all, my little girl is only eleven years old."


    "Now..."


    "Since it''s just a misunderstanding, let''s turn it over."


    "As for the innocent, an 11-year-old girl just fooled around. It''s not worth mentioning."


    "This..."


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Chen Beiwang changed the subject and said, "I don''t know what to call my little brother?"


    "Yebufan."


    "Qingshan Town, Chen family, Chen Beiwang."


    Chen Beiwang said something, then looked at yebufan, frowned and said, "brother ye, you seem to be badly hurt. If you don''t mind it, can you let Chen check it for you?"


    "Chief Chen, please help yourself."


    Yebufan said that Chen Beiwang did not hesitate. He directly sat on the ground, then stretched out his right hand, put it on yebufan''s left wrist, and drilled his own Zhenyuan into yebufan''s body through his wrist.


    Ten seconds later.


    Chen Beiwang took back his right hand, but he looked at yebufan and said in horror: "brother ye, you hurt... The person who took the shot should have more strength than the Xianwu realm. Is he too strong?"


    Yebufan smiled bitterly and said, "clan leader Chen, do you believe that I caused this injury myself?"


    "How is that possible?"


    Chen Bei looked shocked.


    Originally, he thought that ye Bufan''s injury was not very serious, at least it was within his acceptable range. After all, ye Bufan could not see any injury on the surface of his body.


    But actually?


    After checking for yebufan, Chen Beiwang found that yebufan''s internal muscles and veins were all broken, and his internal organs were all broken. Ninety nine percent of his bones were full of cracks, and even a lot of flesh and blood inside his body had been mixed together.


    Chen Beiwang has never heard of such a serious injury.


    In other words, it is a miracle that yebufan can still live after such a serious injury.


    Ignoring Chen Beiwang''s shock, yebufan still gave a wry smile: "although it''s incredible, I really caused the injury myself."


    "This..."


    Chen Bei looked slightly stunned.


    Later, he didn''t worry about whether yebufan''s injury was self injury or his injury. Instead, he looked at yebufan and said with a little embarrassment: "brother ye, I''m really sorry about your injury... I''m sorry that Chen can''t do anything about it."


    As soon as the conversation changed, Chen Bei looked and said, "however, with my Chen family''s ability, although I can''t completely heal my little brother''s injury, if I just stabilize it and don''t let it deteriorate, there is still no problem."


    "So, in the coming days, my little brother can settle down in my Chen family."


    Yebufan was stunned. Then he looked at Chen Beiwang and said in surprise: "clan leader Chen, we just met by chance. Are you not afraid that Ben Shao lied to you? If Ben Shao''s injury is not self injury, but his injury, then Ben Shao''s enemies will come to the door, then you Chen family..."


    "Hahaha!!"


    Before yebufan said anything, Chen Beiwang burst into laughter and said, "so you don''t know me, brother Ye." As soon as the conversation changed, Chen Beiwang said again, "I don''t like Chen Beiwang at ordinary times. I like making friends."


    "Meeting is predestination."


    "If it''s really like what brother ye said, I''m Chen Beiwang."


    Chen Beiwang shouted, "come here."


    "Patriarch!!"


    Two men in green came in directly from outside the utility room.


    Chen Beiwang stood up, pointed to yebufan, and said, "this is my little brother Ye. Go and settle him down now. From now on, he will live in my Chen family. He will be in charge. No, he will be treated as an elder."


    "This..."


    Chen Beiwang said this, and the two men were stunned. They instinctively glanced at yebufan.


    Yebufan was also surprised.


    Although he doesn''t know what the treatment of the elders in Chen Beiwang''s mouth is, as he said earlier, he and Chen Beiwang just met by chance. In his current situation, it''s natural for Chen Beiwang to throw him out of the Chen family.


    But


    Chen Beiwang not only did not do so, but also took great risks to settle him in the Chen family.


    For ye Bufan, this is great kindness.


    Therefore, ye Bufan was moved.


    In this world, there are often icing on the cake, but how many people can really help in time?


    What''s more, he and Chen Beiwang just met by chance.


    But yebufan didn''t say much.


    At this moment, he just remembered this feeling and this kindness in his heart.


    "What are you still doing?"


    At this time, Chen Beiwang suddenly gave a sharp drink.


    Yebufan instantly regains his consciousness.


    The two Tsing Yi men of the Chen family are no exception.


    "Yes."


    After they answered, they pulled directly to yebufan.


    Later, the two of them bent down and lifted ye Bufan one by one.


    "Hiss..."


    In an instant, severe pain hit, making yebufan take a breath.


    "Easy, easy."


    Seeing this scene, Chen Beiwang immediately said, "just carry the plank away."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Chen Bei thought of yebufan''s injury and Chen yuan''er''s previous palms against yebufan. Looking at the corner of his mouth, he couldn''t help pumping.


    The little girl must not know how heavy and cruel her two inadvertent palms are to ye Bufan now.


    "It seems that we should try to keep the little girl away from brother Ye."


    Chen Beiwang rubbed his temples and thought to himself.


    After all, with yebufan''s current physical condition, she simply can''t stand Chen yuan''er''s trouble.


    But after thinking of yebufan''s promise to Chen yuan''er, Chen Beiwang was in a mess again.


    Qingshan Town, is the name of the little witch of the Chen family called casually?


    Chen yuan''er wants to see yebufan. Can Chen Beiwang stop him if he wants to?


    However, Chen Beiwang could only look at yebufan sympathetically. At the same time, he prayed secretly in his heart, brother ye, just ask for more blessings.


    Yebufan naturally doesn''t know this idea in Chen Beiwang''s heart.


    Of course, what if I know?


    With yebufan''s current physical condition, no matter what Chen yuan''er wants to do, he can only accept it.


    At this time, the two men in Tsing Yi of the Chen family had already lifted the plank under yebufan together with yebufan as instructed by Chen Beiwang.


    Yebufan glanced at Chen Bei, thought for a while, and finally said, "clan leader Chen, I have no relatives or enemies at present."


    The two men in Tsing Yi in the Chen family were puzzled.


    Chen Beiwang smiled.


    Of course, he knew what yebufan meant by this, just to reassure him.


    In fact, yebufan''s words really made Chen Beiwang feel a lot easier.

 Chapter 1936

    Under the arrangement of Chen Beiwang, yebufan successfully settled in the Chen family.


    Not only that, Chen Beiwang also specially arranged two maidens and two bodyguards for yebufan.


    The two bodyguards were none other than the two men in blue who had followed Chen Beiwang.


    One of them is Chen an and the other is Chen tie. They are all collateral disciples of the Chen family.


    Chen An''s spirit is five fold.


    Chen Tieshen''s spirit is six fold.


    This kind of strength is actually a small expert in Qingshan town.


    In addition, there are two young girls, Qiushuang and Dongxue, who are 17 or 18 years old.


    When Chen Beiwang arranged all this, it was already three o''clock.


    Chen Beiwang didn''t bother yebufan any more. After a few polite words, he left directly.


    In the boundless darkness.


    Although he was alone in the room, yebufan didn''t want to sleep.


    In a strange world, a strange environment, a strange person and his current physical condition, yebufan had to plan for himself.


    Of course, in addition to themselves, there are fairies and killing gods.


    Before, when I was in Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, the holy prison was captured and pursued by killing gods.


    Now, they must have entered the Hongmeng world like themselves.


    I just don''t know their current situation.


    However, no matter what their situation is now, yebufan can''t get involved or help. After all, yebufan can''t even save himself now.


    For ye Bufan, the top priority is to recover from his injury as soon as possible.


    How to recover?


    Nature relies on Tian Yuan to resist God.


    As the supreme skill evolved from the Hongmeng emperor, the Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue can not only improve the cultivator''s strength, but also heal the cultivator.


    Therefore, yebufan''s injury is completely powerless for Chen Beiwang, but it is nothing for yebufan himself.


    However, the cultivation of Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue must rely on the strength of Qi derived from "Hongmeng Tian Yin".


    In yebufan''s current state, it''s not too much to say that he is half dead. How can he get good luck?


    Of course, in addition to yebufan himself, there is another way to obtain Qi, that is, with the help of the hands of other creatures in Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    As the Lord of the world, yebufan''s "Hongmeng Tianyin" can directly absorb 1% of the Qi gained by other creatures in the small world of Tianyuan.


    For example, take long Xiaobao.


    If long Xiaobao kills a martial artist with 100 points of luck in Hongmeng world, then yebufan, the world leader, can directly get 1% of the martial artist''s luck, that is, a little luck.


    But the premise is that yebufan must summon long Xiaobao and bring him into Hongmeng world.


    If you want to summon long Xiaobao, you must consume a corresponding amount of Qi.


    Is yebufan lucky?


    No,


    Since there is no luck, it is impossible to summon longxiaobao or any living creature in the small thousand realm of Tianyuan.


    Air transport, air transport, air transport.


    It needs Qi to heal wounds, and it also needs Qi to summon the creatures of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    It can be said that the word "Qi Yun" has pushed yebufan into a situation of exhaustion.


    Without luck, he could do nothing.


    Without "luck", he would have to lie in bed and wait to die.


    So, how can we get good luck?


    This has become a difficult problem that ye Bufan has to solve now. None of them.


    A sleepless night.


    The next day, as soon as the dawn rose, the two maidens, Qiushuang and Dongxue, came to yebufan''s room. Seeing that yebufan had "woken up", they leaned over and said, "young master."


    Although they don''t know yebufan, or even know who yebufan is, they know one thing very well, that is, Chen Beiwang has ordered that yebufan can enjoy elder level treatment in the Chen family.


    Therefore, in the face of yebufan, they did not dare to have half a slight.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered softly.


    The maid Qiushuang said, "young master, since you are awake, the maidservant and servant will wash for you first?"


    "No hurry."


    Yebufan said, "tell me about Qingshan town first."


    "This..."


    The two maids hesitated.


    "Yes."


    Then the two women answered.


    "Young master, what do you want to hear?"


    Looking at yebufan, the maid Qiushuang asked faintly.


    "Go get a chair, sit down and talk slowly."


    Yebufan said.


    "This..."


    The two women hesitated again.


    Yebufan smiled and said, "it''s all right. Go. Here, I am not the Lord and you are not servants."


    The two women were stunned, and then said at the same time, "thank you, young master."


    Then they went aside.


    Looking at Qiushuang, Dongxue said in a soft voice: "sister Qiushuang, this young master seems to be very talkative and not difficult to serve."


    "Yes."


    Qiu Shuang answered and said, "but you are a noble guest of the patriarch after all. We can''t advance an inch or even neglect you, you know?"


    "I see."


    Winter snow spits out its tongue against autumn frost.


    On the bed.


    Yebufan smiled.


    Although he was seriously injured, he was a martial artist in Taiyi after all. How powerful his divine sense was, and how could the whispers of the two maidens deceive him.


    A moment later, Qiushuang and Dongxue had already moved their chairs and sat by Ye Bufan''s bed.


    Looking at yebufan, the maid Qiushuang said faintly, "what do you want to hear?"


    "Just say it."


    Yebufan said faintly.


    "This..."


    Qiu Shuang hesitated for a moment and said, "the slave maid will tell you about our Chen family first."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered.


    Qiu Shuang said directly, "our Chen family is one of the three families in Qingshan town..."


    Next, Qiushuang said slowly, and yebufan listened carefully.


    During this period, ye Bufan would ask questions from time to time, and autumn frost would answer them one by one.


    Half an hour later, yebufan finally had a preliminary understanding of his situation.


    The Chen family, where he now lives, is one of the three big families in Qingshan town.


    In addition to the Chen family, Qingshan town also has water family and Zhangjia family.


    The Chen family, the Shui family and the Zhangjia family are called three families in Qingshan town.


    Among the three families, Zhangjia is the most powerful, and the head of Zhangjia is the mayor of Qingshan town.


    The Shui family and the Chen family are allies, and they are also in laws from generation to generation.


    In addition, although Qingshan town is only a town, it has millions of people.


    It can be said that only one Qingshan town is comparable to a main city in the Shenwu continent.


    In addition, Qingshan town is subordinate to cangyun city.


    Cangyun City, with a population of tens of millions, manages more than ten surrounding towns like Qingshan town.


    Both Qingshan town and cangyun city belong to the Xingyue kingdom.


    Qingshan town.


    Cangyun city.


    Star Moon kingdom.


    This is all Qiushuang knows.


    As for things outside the Xingyue Kingdom, Qiushuang doesn''t know.


    In addition, yebufan also has a preliminary understanding of Hongmeng world.


    The great world of Hongmeng does not respect the human race.


    In the great world of Hongmeng, in addition to the human race, there are demon families, half demons, and some spirit spirits.


    The demon clan is divided into monster and big demon.


    As for how to distinguish, autumn frost doesn''t know.


    In addition, the demon clan is no less intelligent than people.


    The whole Hongmeng world, almost all the oceans and barren mountains and forests are occupied by the demon clan.


    People eat demons, and Demons also eat people.


    For Terrans, it is not safe as long as they are not in the city.


    Even in the city, it is not absolutely safe.


    Because some powerful monsters will actively attack the Terran when they are extremely hungry, or for other reasons, which will trigger a wave of beasts and impact the Terran city.


    Therefore, Hongmeng world has created a profession, mercenary.


    Mercenaries form mercenaries.


    The mercenary group can gain huge profits and rewards by guarding the city, killing the demon clan, escorting goods, and looking for magic medicine.


    In addition to the mercenary regiments, there are also hunting regiments of major families.


    The nature of the hunting regiment is the same as that of the mercenary regiment. The only difference is that the mercenary regiment belongs to individuals, while the hunting regiment belongs to major families.


    There are half demons outside the demon clan.


    Half demon is the descendant of human race and demon race.


    Therefore, the half demon is not allowed by the human race, but also despised by the demon race.


    As for spirit, body and spirit


    Qiu Shuang only has such a concept. She knows nothing about what the spirit is.


    But for ye Bufan, just this information is enough.


    The situation of Hongmeng big world is almost no different from that of Tianyuan small world.


    But think about it, tianyuanzi was originally a member of Hongmeng world, and the world he created was naturally based on Hongmeng world.


    In this way, it is natural that there are great similarities between Tianyuan xiaoqianjie and Hongmeng big world.


    However, the biggest difference between the two worlds is that compared with Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, Hongmeng big world has stronger force.


    The destiny realm of Hongmeng big world corresponds to the mortal realm of Tianyuan small thousand realm.


    The spirit corresponds to the holy land.


    Xianwu corresponds to the divine realm.


    Tai Yi corresponds to the supreme Tao realm.


    Further up are Tiangang, Yuanfu, Wuji, Daojie, and the Holy Spirit.


    The nine realms of martial arts.


    Qiushuang doesn''t know, but yebufan knows very well.


    It can be said that the martial arts system of Hongmeng world is obviously more complete than that of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, and the individual strength is naturally more powerful.


    Of course, during his time in Hongmeng world, although he was seriously injured, yebufan has already felt that the gravity of Hongmeng world is far greater than that of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, and the world barrier of Hongmeng world is also stronger than that of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie. Therefore, even if yebufan recovers from his injury, he can''t walk in the sky with his cultivation in Taijing, let alone break the space.


    "Little leaf, get up."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, an impatient voice suddenly sounded outside the door.


    Yebufan gave a wry smile.


    Then Chen yuan''er ran in directly from the outside.


    Seeing Chen yuan''er, Qiushuang and Dongxue immediately stood up.


    Facing Chen yuan''er, the two women leaned over and said:


    "Meet the super invincible young and beautiful girl, the powerful and domineering three young ladies!!"

 Chapter 1937

    Meet the super invincible young girl, the powerful and domineering third miss?


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Needless to say, it must have been the mischief of Chen yuan''er, the little Lori.


    Before ye Bufan could think more, Chen yuan''er had come to his bedside.


    Qiushuang and Dongxue stepped aside.


    Chen yuan''er lifted off ye Bufan''s quilt and said, "little ye, what time is it? Get up quickly and go to fetch water with me to buy the skin of lanyue."


    Yebufan smiled bitterly and said, "miss three, do you think I can get up now? Or... Let''s wait a few days until I get hurt..."


    "Pa!!"


    Just as ye Bufan was talking, Chen yuan''er directly pulled out a half meter long whip inserted in her waist, and then pulled it on the ground, staring at ye Bufan fiercely: "little ye, did you forget what you promised Miss Ben last night?"


    "You said that you would help me to get the skin of the little girl shuilanyue."


    "Why, did you go back on your word, or did you just cheat Miss Ben?"


    "Hum!!"


    "Get up quickly, or miss Ben will beat you to death?"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    As soon as the words fell, Chen yuan''er beat the edge of the bed with two lashes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    What do you mean you can''t die without dying?


    He is now.


    If I had known this, yebufan would never have said that last night.


    Now, it''s hard to ride a tiger.


    What should I do?


    Yebufan has one head and two big ones.


    However, yebufan could only look at Chen yuan''er with his head sideways. He said, "people often say that only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. Miss three, can you tell me about your opponent first?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Chen yuan''er angrily scolded and said, "you are a big man. Can''t you beat shuilanyue, an 11-year-old girl? Just hit her directly."


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Just hit her?


    There seems to be nothing wrong with that.


    In terms of age alone, I have no problem teaching Chen Yuan''s son the water blue moon.


    But the question is, is it really that simple?


    If it''s like what Chen yuan''er said, just give it a beating. Then, in her capacity, just find a servant or bodyguard in the Chen family.


    In that case, why did she bother to find herself?


    wait.


    Water blue moon, water home?


    Suddenly, yebufan seemed to think of the key to the problem.


    He glanced at the autumn frost and winter snow on the edge and said, "does your patriarch not allow anyone in the Chen family to interfere in the affairs between your third miss and the water blue moon?"


    "No talking."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Chen yuan''er directly stared at the two women and said, "if you dare say so, I will chop you up and feed Xiaobei."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the two women were immediately frightened to cover their mouths.


    Yebufan couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth.


    What is it that there is no silver here?


    Chen yuan''er is now.


    Yebufan is almost certain that he guessed right. It must be that Chen Beiwang doesn''t allow Chen family members to interfere in the affairs between Chen yuan''er and Shui lanyue. After all, the two families are in an alliance. Chen yuan''er and Shui lanyue have a fight and a quarrel. That''s no problem. But once others participate, it''s different.


    To put it bluntly, it hurts the harmony.


    Because of this, Chen yuan''er found himself an outsider.


    At this point, yebufan looked at Chen yuan''er again and said, "miss three, I don''t know... What cultivation is that miss shuilanyue now?"


    "Her?"


    Chen yuan''er glanced at her and said with a disdain: "she is only a triple heaven."


    Triple heaven?


    Just return it?


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Miss three, if Ben Shao is right, you have a double destiny, right?


    "Why do you ask so many questions?"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Chen yuan''er angrily scolded and said, "get up quickly. You just need to help me take the skin of shuilanyue."


    "Cough."


    Yebufan coughed softly and said, "miss three, there''s nothing I can do about it


    "What did you say?"


    Chen yuan''er was furious.


    She rolled her sleeves and said, "good little leaf, how dare you fool Miss Ben?"


    Then Chen yuan''er shook the whip in his hand and said, "look, I won''t kill you."


    "Miss three, you misunderstood."


    Seeing this scene, ye Bu said in a hurry.


    "Well?"


    Chen yuan''er shook his whip in his hand and stared: "what do you mean? Where did miss Ben misunderstand? Dare you say you didn''t deceive Miss Ben?"


    "Miss three, how dare I deceive you?"


    Yebufan said lightly, "I mean, you have to do this by yourself, miss three. Otherwise, even if the little girl beats the water blue moon, she will not be convinced."


    "Although she doesn''t accept it, I''ll fight her first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Miss three, little girl, can we have a pleasant chat?


    However, yebufan could only continue to persuade and coax her: "miss three, don''t you want to teach her a lesson and convince her yourself?"


    "This..."


    Chen yuan''er hesitated.


    Obviously, she thought.


    It''s a pity that the other party has a triple destiny, while she has a double destiny.


    To put it bluntly, I can''t fight.


    ha-ha.


    Looking at Chen yuan''er''s hesitation, yebufan just smiled.


    Not afraid of what you want, just afraid of what you don''t want.


    The next second, yebufan said again, "Miss, how do you practice at ordinary times?"


    "Nonsense, how can you cultivate in the destiny realm except boxing?"


    Chen yuan''er rolled her eyes and said instinctively.


    "Boxing? What boxing?"


    "Thundering fist!"


    "Can you tell me about this thunderbolt fist, or do it once in front of me?"


    "Little leaf, are you finished?"


    Chen yuan''er said angrily, then shook his whip in his hand and said, "get up quickly, or miss Ben will really smoke you."


    Yebufan ignored: "don''t miss San want to teach miss shuilanyue herself?"


    "You..."


    Chen Yuan is in a hurry.


    She was really annoyed with yebufan, but yebufan said this again to her heart.


    "Hum!!"


    So Chen yuan''er snorted, then pointed to Qiushuang behind him, and said without doubt, "you, give Xiaoye a look at the thundering fist."


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned. His puzzled eyes immediately looked at Qiushuang.


    Can Qiu Shuang also use this thundering fist?


    It seemed that she understood ye Bufan''s puzzled eyes. Qiu Shuang immediately said, "young master, all the martial artists in the Chen family practice the thundering fist, so I''d better ask my maid to demonstrate it to you."


    Everyone practices the thunderbolt fist?


    Yebufan was stunned.


    He thought that benlei boxing was a kind of advanced boxing. Only the Chen family members could practice it, but he didn''t expect that everyone in the Chen family could do it.


    "Yes."


    The next second, yebufan said, "let''s start."


    "Yes."


    Qiu Shuang goes directly to the open area in the middle of the room and makes a thundering fist for ye Bufan.


    But only half of it, or even half of it, was enough for yebufan.


    Thunder fist?


    What is this and what.


    Yebufan thought that with the force of Hongmeng world far beyond the small thousand world of Tianyuan, their boxing or skill here must be far beyond the small thousand world of Tianyuan.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Yebufan is a martial artist in taiyijing. He thinks that there is no problem guiding a little girl with dual destiny.


    But in fact?


    After watching Qiu Shuang''s thundering fist, yebufan was unable to roast.


    According to yebufan, the so-called thundering fist of the Chen family is inferior to the fist technique of the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie Louda street. It''s almost useless.


    But soon yebufan was relieved.


    The force level of Hongmeng world is indeed much higher than that of Tianyuan, but Qingshan town is only a town after all, the bottom of the bottom of Hongmeng world.


    On the other hand, Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    Although the force level of the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie is far lower than that of the Hongmeng world, it is a world created by tianyuanzi, a super powerful man, and the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie''s skills are derived from the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra".


    In this way, how is it possible to compare the "flying thunder fist" with the "flying thunder fist".


    "Hoo..."


    After taking a deep breath and calming down for a while, yebufan looks at Qiushuang again and continues to watch her demonstrate the Chen family''s thundering fist.


    Half an hour later.


    Qiushuang finished her work, looked at yebufan and said, "young master, is it OK?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded.


    At this time, Chen yuan''er glared at yebufan, and then said impatiently, "you''ve already been hit by the benlei fist. Tell me, how can I defeat shuilanyue? If you can''t say it or do it, I''ll chop you up and feed Xiaobei."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan is proud.


    Chen yuan''er seems to have formed a habit of frightening people.


    But does she really dare to chop people and feed Xiaobei, the monster in her mouth?


    Yebufan was sure that she would not dare.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    For ye Bufan, it is really not difficult for Chen yuan''er to defeat Shui lanyue.


    Take yebufan, who once majored in "tiger and leopard thunder power" during the training period.


    As long as ye Bufan passes the "tiger, leopard and thunder" to Chen yuan''er, Chen yuan''er will be able to quickly break through the double heaven of destiny and reach the triple heaven or even the quadruple heaven of destiny in the shortest time.


    After her accomplishments have been improved, can she still defeat the so-called water blue moon?


    If you really can''t beat it, then continue to improve your accomplishments and directly use the realm to crush it.


    However, after seeing the Chen family''s thundering fist, yebufan can''t, or dare not, pass the "tiger and leopard thundering power" to Chen yuan''er.


    At least not for a short time.


    After all, for a family like the Chen family, the value of "tiger, leopard and thunder" is too great.


    Chen Beiwang is a man of excellent character, but people are unpredictable. Who can guarantee that he will not get rich?


    Moreover, if a "tiger and leopard thunder force" can make him satisfied, it''s all right.


    But what if he is not satisfied?


    The heart is not strong enough for a snake to swallow an elephant.


    Yebufan can''t guarantee whether Chen Beiwang will feel evil and ask for more from himself after seeing the "tiger and leopard thunder".


    To say the least, even if Chen Beiwang doesn''t, what about the other Chen family members?


    Ye Bufan doesn''t understand the truth that every man is innocent, but he has to accept his guilt.


    In yebufan''s current state, he doesn''t want to cause trouble for himself.


    Therefore, at present, the "tiger and leopard thunder sound power" must not be passed on to Chen yuan''er.


    However, although the "tiger and leopard thunder sound power" can not be taken out directly, yebufan can make some changes to the Chen family''s thundering fist with the "tiger and leopard thunder sound power" as a reference.


    With his vision of taiyijing''s strength, it is not very difficult to achieve this.


    At this point, yebufan looked at Chen yuan''er and said with a smile, "yes, as long as you listen to me, you can absolutely take the water blue moon by yourself within a month."


    "Really?"


    Chen yuan''er was delighted.


    "Bang!"


    Excited, she jumped up and fell on yebufan.


    "Poof!!"


    Yebufan''s blood gushed out

 Chapter 1938

    The bright red liquid, like a spring of water, was sprayed directly on Chen yuan''er''s face.


    For a moment, Chen yuan''er was confused and stupid.


    Last night, although yebufan was also "beaten" by her mouth, she was in a confrontation with Chen Beiwang at that time, and did not notice these at all.


    But now it''s different.


    Feeling the warm and sticky liquid on her face and the bright red scene before, Chen yuan''er was immediately stunned, and there was only a blank in her mind.


    Chen yuan''er is like this. Autumn frost and winter snow are no exception.


    "Dead girl, are you crazy?"


    At this time, a roar suddenly sounded at the door.


    Chen Beiwang came running with a small bowl in his hand.


    Chen Beiwang originally came to deliver medicine to yebufan, but who ever thought that as soon as he entered the door, he witnessed the scene that Chen yuan''er spit blood on yebufan.


    Suddenly, Chen Bei looked worried and even angrier.


    He knew that his precious daughter would not let yebufan go so easily.


    But he never thought that Chen yuan''er should have come so early.


    You know, before noon, Chen yuan''er decided not to get up.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that ye Bufan can''t stand the toss of Chen yuan''er.


    Just in an instant, Chen Beiwang had come to yebufan''s bedside.


    With a small bowl in his left hand, he directly pulled Chen yuan''er off yebufan with his right hand.


    "Pa!!"


    The next second, Chen Bei Wang slapped Chen yuan''er on the small face.


    Then he glared at Chen yuan''er and shouted angrily, "you really think you are lawless."


    This is the second time Chen Beiwang has beaten Chen yuan''er since last night.


    In the past, such a thing could never happen.


    But now it''s different.


    Not last night, but now.


    Chen yuan''er''s behavior seems to Chen Beiwang that it is simply a matter of human life.


    So, how can Chen Beiwang endure and how can he not be angry.


    After all, there must be a bottom line for children''s mischief.


    "Buzz!!"


    After Chen Bei looked at him and slapped him, Chen yuan''er suddenly recovered.


    Suddenly, her face sank, and her big eyes stared at Chen Bei.


    The next second, she just wanted to say something, but it seemed that she had thought of something. Her big eyes deflected slightly, and her eyes fell on yebufan secretly.


    "Wow..."


    Seeing the blood stains on yebufan''s face, Chen yuan''er immediately burst into tears.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of injustice or fear.


    In short, she ignored Chen Beiwang and ran out of the room.


    Looking at Chen yuan''er leaving, Chen Beiwang could not help sighing.


    Changes between electricity, light and flint.


    "Cough..."


    On the bed, yebufan coughed uncontrollably, and there was a lot of blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth.


    Chen Bei looks back in a moment. He ignores Chen yuan''er and looks at yebufan.


    The next second, Chen Beiwang put the bowl in his hand on the chair beside the bed, then sat by the bed and wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth with his sleeve for ye Bufan.


    Then he looked at yebufan and said with concern and worry: "brother ye, are you all right?"


    "No, nothing."


    Yebufan said something and said, "clan leader Chen, this time, cough, this time you really misunderstood miss three. Miss three didn''t mean it."


    "My little brother doesn''t have to excuse her. What virtue does my little girl have? Chen knows very well."


    Chen Beiwang said.


    Yebufan wanted to say something more, but Chen Beiwang didn''t care about it any more. Instead, he took a small bowl aside, took a mouthful of soup medicine with a spoon, and sent it to yebufan''s mouth, saying: "little brother, drink the medicine first. Although this medicine is not very useful for your injury, it can at least prevent the injury in your body from getting worse."


    Yebufan was stunned at first. Then he looked at Chen Bei and said, "clan leader Chen, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. I''ll take the medicine myself."


    Say it, ye Bufan will get up.


    "Just lie down and give you some medicine. There''s no need to be so pretentious."


    Chen Beiwang said something, then put the spoon to yebufan''s mouth and said, "come on, have a drink."


    Yebufan took a look at Chen Bei, but did not pretend any more. Instead, he drank the soup.


    As soon as the soup was introduced, it turned into a warm current and swam to yebufan.


    Immediately, yebufan''s spirit was shocked.


    Although he didn''t know what Chen Beiwang gave himself to drink, he was sure that the material used to make this bowl of soup was definitely not ordinary.


    If it is placed in the small thousand realms of Tianyuan, it is at least a miraculous medicine at the level of God Emperor, or even emperor Zun, that is, the three grade miraculous medicine in the great world of Hongmeng.


    There are nine kinds of magic drugs in Hongmeng world, one is the best, and the other is the best.


    Although it is only a three-level panacea, it must be very precious to the Chen family.


    But Chen Beiwang did not hesitate to use it on himself, a stranger who had only half his life left.


    This feeling, this grace


    "Buzz!!"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the "Hongmeng Tianyin" in his body suddenly shook slightly.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Without stopping, he immediately gathered his mind on the "Hongmeng heavenly seal".


    "Hongmeng Tianyin" is still the former "Hongmeng Tianyin", but a golden number appears in the middle of the original Lavender "Hongmeng Tianyin".


    0.00001¡£


    what is it?


    This is the air transport point.


    Although it is only a poor 0.00001, at least yebufan has got good luck.


    Where did you come from?


    Yebufan glanced at the small porcelain bowl in Chen Beiwang''s hand.


    There is no doubt that the 0.00001 fortune comes from the one mouthful of medicine you drank before.


    Is there any luck left in the soup?


    Yebufan was shocked.


    But soon yebufan understood and was relieved.


    Everything in heaven and earth has its own luck.


    Miraculous medicine, as one of all things, should have Qi.


    Even, in yebufan''s view, the Qi contained in the complete three grade elixir is far more than this.


    However, after the elixir was picked, most of the Qi had dissipated by itself. When it was boiled into a soup medicine, the Qi left by the three grade elixir had already been ten or even one hundred.


    If yebufan directly picks or swallows the elixir, he will certainly get much more luck than he does now.


    But what can ye Bufan do?


    Picking elixir?


    Don''t tease me. In his current state, he simply can''t pick the magic medicine by himself.


    As for swallowing the magic medicine directly


    Although after he spoke, Chen Beiwang would not necessarily refuse.


    But how does yebufan explain?


    Can you tell Chen Beiwang that he needs the Qi in the magic medicine to recover from his injury?


    Or tell Chen Beiwang that he doesn''t like to drink soup medicine and only likes to swallow the magic medicine directly?


    Guests are welcome.


    Chen Beiwang has done his utmost, and he can''t advance any further.


    What''s more, I have found a way to resolve the current deadlock, so why rush for a while.


    Take your time.


    People should know how to be grateful.


    People should also know contentment.


    "How do you feel?"


    Seeing yebufan drinking the soup, Chen Beiwang instinctively asked.


    "I feel very comfortable."


    Yebufan answered softly.


    "Ha ha."


    Chen Bei Wang smiled and said, "that''s good, that''s good. Come on, drink the rest."


    "Yes."


    A few moments later, a bowl of soup made of the three-level elixir went into ye Bufan''s stomach.


    Although the injury in yebufan''s body was not relieved by half, the "Hongmeng Tianyin" drew 0.00013 of Qi from the decoction.


    This is a good start for ye Bufan.


    After feeding the soup, Chen Beiwang exchanged greetings with yebufan again, and was ready to leave: "little brother ye, don''t disturb Chen. You can take a rest. If you need anything, just let Qiushuang come to find Chen."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered.


    He didn''t say the words of thanks. He just remembered them in his heart.


    Yebufan''s words fell. Chen Beiwang directly got up and looked at Qiushuang and Dongxue, and said, "you two must take good care of little brother ye, you know?"


    "Yes, patriarch."


    Autumn frost and winter snow bowed in response.


    Chen Beiwang didn''t stop any longer and walked directly out.


    A moment later, Chen Beiwang''s cold voice came out of the room again: "Chen an, Chen tie, listen to me. From now on, Chen yuan''er is not allowed to enter the room again without my permission, and she is not allowed to approach brother ye for half a step. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, patriarch."


    Chen an and Chen tie, the two bodyguards, answered, but they were obviously lacking in confidence.


    Yebufan also gave a wry smile.


    Don''t let Chen yuan''er go into her room, or let her close to her?


    Really?


    Or can these two bodyguards really stop it??


    Yebufan is very skeptical about this.

 Chapter 1939

    The water family is one of the three families in Qingshan town.


    As an alliance family of the Chen family, Chen and Shui are also in marriage for generations. Naturally, they have a good relationship.


    After saying goodbye to yebufan, Chen Beiwang came to the water house for a moment.


    At this moment, shuilanshan, the current patriarch of the water family, is holding a monthly meeting with the elders and stewards of the water family in the main hall of the water family.


    Seeing the sudden arrival of Chen Beiwang, Shuilan mountain immediately got up to greet him and said, "brother Chen, what kind of wind is blowing today? How can it blow you, a busy man?"


    The other elders and stewards of the water family also looked at Chen Beiwang curiously. After all, in their eyes, Chen Beiwang was a busy man. He was hands-on about everything in the Chen family. Like now, he came to their water family early in the morning, but it had never happened before.


    What''s more, Chen Beiwang''s face is still a little ugly at the moment.


    "Hum!!"


    When Shuilan mountain said something, Chen Beiwang directly gave a cold hum. He didn''t pay any attention to Shuilan moon at all. Instead, he glanced at the water family elders and stewards present, and then hugged them with both fists: "excuse me, I have something personal to do with Shuilan mountain. Could you please avoid it for a while?"


    "This..."


    As soon as Chen Beiwang said this, several elders of the water family and all the stewards were stunned.


    Chen Beiwang is really giving them the feeling that the comer is not right.


    Considering the relationship between Chen Shui and his family, the elder of the Shui family immediately stood up and said, "clan leader Chen, there are no outsiders present. Is there anything else we can''t know?"


    The elder of the water family had a simple idea. Although Chen Beiwang said it was a private matter, he was worried that Chen Beiwang would quarrel with Shuilan mountain in a while.


    If this is the case, if they are present, you can persuade them not to.


    The elder of the water family said something. Chen Bei looked at Shuilan mountain and said, "Shuilan mountain, what do you say? Or do you think so?"


    "This..."


    Shuilanshan hesitated.


    Although he didn''t know what happened to Chen Beiwang today, and he didn''t know what he was doing here, he thought he hadn''t done anything shameful, so he directly said, "brother Chen, just tell me what you have to say. As the elder said, there are no outsiders here."


    "That''s it."


    Chen Bei answered with a look.


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as the words fell, he kicked the water blue mountain in front of him.


    This step came out of the blue, and it was almost to the extreme.


    The water and blue mountains were not observed for a while.


    "Bang!!"


    Chen Beiwang kicked directly between the waist and abdomen of Shuilan mountain.


    With powerful force, the body of Shuilan mountain directly flew backwards.


    "Bang!!"


    A dull noise.


    Shuilanshan''s body directly hit the chair behind him and smashed it to pieces.


    A sudden change.


    The elders and stewards present at the water house were all shocked.


    "Chen Beiwang, are you crazy?"


    Shuilan mountain jumped up and pointed at Chen Bei with a roar.


    "Crazy?"


    Chen Beiwang was furious: "I''m so crazy. Why?"


    "You..."


    Shuilanshan gnawed his teeth and said, "Chen Beiwang, what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean?"


    Chen Bei looked at his airway: "why don''t you ask your baby daughter what she did?"


    "Eh?"


    The water is blue and the mountain is stunned.


    "My daughter? Xiaoyue?"


    He looked at Chen Bei and said, "what happened to Xiao Yue?"


    "Hoo..."


    Chen Beiwang took a deep breath and tried to calm his mood.


    A moment later, he stared at Shuilan mountain and asked, "I ask you, how old is lanyue''s niece this year?"


    "Eleven."


    "Our Xiaoyue was born two months earlier than your yuaner."


    Shuilanshan instinctively said, "what''s the matter? What are you trying to say?"


    Chen Bei looked at his airway: "do you still have the face to say that Xiaoyue is only eleven years old?"


    "An 11-year-old girl, who doesn''t even know the most basic things about men and women, has already done things with eight men. Eight, I, Chen Beiwang, have only slept with a woman after living so long."


    "But your daughter..."


    "It''s not a godfather''s fault."


    "You said, should you scold or fight??


    "Buzz!!"


    As soon as Chen Beiwang said this, the audience was instantly silent.


    The elders of the water family are stupid.


    The stewards of the water family were confused.


    All of them could not help looking at the blue mountains with strange eyes.


    My second daughter slept with eight men?


    Really?


    The elders and stewards of the water family were confused, but Shuilan mountain was furious: "Chen Beiwang, what do you mean? I provoked you by Shuilan mountain? We provoked you by Xiaoyue? How could you destroy her innocence?"


    "I ruined her innocence?"


    Chen Beiwang was angry and happy: "do you think I want to take care of your stupid things?"


    After a pause, Chen Beiwang continued, "do you know that because of Xiaoyue''s instigation, our yuaner slept with a strange man he had known for less than a day, and I caught him."


    "Fortunately, yuan''er didn''t understand anything. He just took sleeping men as ordinary sleeping. Also, brother Ye was seriously injured and couldn''t move. That''s why he didn''t make a big mistake. Otherwise, I, Chen Beiwang, would not kick you today. I would kill you directly."


    At this moment, Chen Beiwang became more angry and angry.


    If it hadn''t been for the dark night last night, if it hadn''t been for Chen yuan''er''s failure, I''m afraid Chen Beiwang would have come to the door after the incident last night.


    This is really too absurd, too frightening, and too unacceptable.


    Can we get lucky once, but can we get lucky twice or three times, or even four or five times?


    Take the water blue moon for example.


    In Chen Beiwang''s eyes, she has been slept by eight men, not Chen yuan''er and ye Bufan, but between men and women.


    After all, Shui lanyue doesn''t understand, but don''t the eight men she slept with understand?


    You know, yebufan was seriously injured, but the eight men didn''t.


    Therefore, Chen Beiwang''s anger at the moment stems from his own daughter, but it is also for shuilanyue. To put it bluntly, shuilanyue has come to this stage. As a father, he is to blame.


    "Buzz!!"


    At this moment, not only the elders and stewards of the water family, but also the people of Shuilan mountain were shocked.


    He was confused and stupid.


    A moment later, Shuilan mountain looked at Chen Beiwang and said, "are you, what you said is true?"


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Chen Bei looked at him angrily and said, "all these are admitted by the dead girl of our family. She did such absurd things just to compare with your daughter."


    "No, it''s impossible. I don''t believe it."


    Shuilanshan shouted angrily, and then hurried out of the hall.


    Needless to say, he must have gone to find shuilanyue for confirmation.


    "Hum!!"


    Chen Bei looked at him with a cold hum and followed him.


    "This..."


    In the hall, the elders and stewards of the water family looked at each other one by one.


    Suddenly, the elder of the water family swept away the humanity: "keep up, remember, no matter what the outcome of this matter today, if anyone dares to confide half a word, kill!!"


    The words fall, he directly shook his sleeve to follow up.


    At this moment, the elder of the water family felt a regret.


    He finally knew why Chen Beiwang had asked them to avoid.


    However, they turned down Chen Beiwang''s kindness.


    Now


    The elder of the water family only hopes that all this is false, or that Chen yuan''er has lied.


    If not, his family will lose face this time.


    After the elder of the water family left, other elders and stewards followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Shuifu backyard.


    Outside the water blue moon room.


    After leaving the hall, shuilanshan and his party came here directly.


    At this moment, two young girls outside the room are kneeling down on the ground trembling.


    These two girls are none other than the maid of chenyuan''er and shuilanyue.


    One of them is Xiao cui''er.


    Facing the arrival of the clan leaders of Chen and Shui, the elders of Shui and the steward, xiaocui''er and the other two maidens were immediately shocked.


    But shuilanshan and others did not pay attention to them, nor did they directly rush into lanyue''s room, because they heard the conversation between the two women in the room:


    "You slept with a man, too?"


    "Nonsense, Miss Ben just slept last night. She is very comfortable."


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Hum, if you don''t believe me, go and ask Chen Beiwang. Chen Beiwang also sees it."


    "So what? I''ve slept eight, and you only slept one."


    "Little Niang PI, what are you proud of? It won''t take long for Miss ben to surpass you."


    "Just you? You can''t. I''ve slept for eight months. You only slept for one. How can you catch up with me? And I already have a baby."


    "Ka!!"


    Outside the door of the room, shuilanshan, who had already listened to the frightening story, broke his heart when he heard shuilanyue say he had a baby.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, Shuilan mountain kicked the door directly.


    He is angry, furious!!

 Chapter 1940

    The 11-year-old girl Mao slept with eight men and even conceived her child. This makes shuilanshan, a father, how can he bear it and how can he not be angry.


    "Bang!!"


    After kicking the door open, he flushed his eyes and stormed in angrily.


    In the room, two 11-year-old girls were sitting on their beds. They stared at each other. There was a faint momentum between them.


    These two people are none other than Chen yuan''er and Shui lanyue, the second miss of the water family.


    At this moment, they were startled by the sudden and huge noise at the door.


    When they saw the blue mountains rushing in. They were all stunned.


    "Daddy!!"


    The next second, shuilanyue climbed down from the bed, and then looked at Shuilan mountain and whispered.


    "Uncle water."


    Chen yuan''er followed the water blue moon and climbed down from the bed.


    After that, the two women no longer said anything, but just stood quietly on the edge of the bed.


    For nothing else, just because they have already felt the overwhelming anger of the water and blue mountains.


    Although they don''t know the reason, according to their past experience, they know that at the moment, they''d better keep silent, or never act rashly.


    At this time, Chen Beiwang, several elders of the water family and the steward also came in from the outside.


    Looking at the two women in the room, especially at the water blue moon, they are all without exception. All of them are disordered and crazy.


    Eleven years old


    A little girl who was only 11 years old slept with eight men and even conceived her child.


    Do you want to be so immoral?


    Do you want to be so crazy?


    Most importantly, how will the water blue mountain meet people in the future? How can the water family gain a foothold in Qingshan town?


    It''s just family misfortune.


    "Say, who is there?"


    The next second, the water blue mountain stared at the water blue moon and shouted angrily.


    Although he can''t wait to slap shuilanyue, shuilanyue is his daughter after all. How can he do it.


    Since we can''t do anything about Shui lanyue, we can only take the eight men to vent our hatred.


    Dare to sleep with my daughter. If I don''t cut you to pieces, I won''t be called Shuilan mountain.


    "Ah?"


    Shuilanshan''s words fell, and shuilanyue glanced at him with a confused face.


    Chen yuan''er is also a little confused.


    "Pa!!"


    Seeing this scene, shuilanshan directly slapped shuilanyue on her small face, and stared at her angrily and shouted, "haven''t you already slept with eight men? Say, these eight men have slept?"


    "Buzz!!"


    The water blue moon trembled.


    "I, I, I......"


    She bowed her head and hesitated for a long time without saying why.


    "Blue Mountain, what are you doing?"


    At this time, Shui Qiulan, the second elder of the water family, and the only woman in the senior management of the water family, scolded shuilanshan. Then she came to shuilanyue, squatted down, touched her little red face beaten by shuilanshan, looked at her, and said with concern: "girl, does it hurt?"


    "No, it doesn''t hurt."


    Water blue moon''s eyes were full of tears, but she tried not to stay.


    "Just don''t hurt, just don''t hurt."


    Shuiqiulan said something, and then said, "don''t worry. The second grandma will help you vent."


    While talking, shuiqiulan directly looked back and stared at Shuilan mountain.


    The water and blue mountains are messy and speechless.


    At this time, shuilanyue also secretly glanced at Shuilan mountain, but she didn''t speak.


    The next second, Shui Qiulan looked at Shui lanyue again, put her hands on her shoulders, smiled and said:


    "Girl, can you tell the second grandma who you slept with?"


    "Sleep?"


    "Yes, you slept with those men? Tell the second grandma."


    "Second grandma, I, I didn''t sleep with a man."


    "Eh?"


    Shui Qiulan was stunned.


    Shuilan mountain was furious: "do you dare to say that? We heard what you said just now outside. Who are the eight people?"


    Words fall, water blue mountain step forward, posture is easy to start.


    "Wow..."


    Shuilanyue was so scared that she couldn''t help crying.


    "Shuilan mountain, what are you doing? Get back."


    Seeing this scene, Shui Qiuyue directly scolded, then took Shui lanyue into her arms, and comforted her: "the girl doesn''t cry, don''t cry, and the second grandma will teach your father for you."


    "Wow..."


    But she didn''t want to. Shui lanyue cried more and more fiercely. At the same time, she didn''t forget to retort: "second grandma, yue''er didn''t sleep with a man. Yue''er lied to yuan''er. Sobbing..."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, everyone present was stunned.


    Not sleeping with a man?


    Are they all deceiving Chen yuan''er?


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the room was extremely strange.


    However, Chen yuan''er quit. She immediately jumped out, pointed to shuilanyue in shuiqiulan''s arms and said, "well, shuilanyue, you little girl, you dare to cheat me."


    "Hum, you''re finished."


    "Now miss Ben has slept with a man, but you haven''t slept with any. You little fart, you''ll have to call me sister, sister yuan''er."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Chen yuan''er said this, Chen Bei looked at the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help pumping.


    "Come here."


    The next second, he directly dragged Chen yuan''er to his side.


    Although everyone in the water family is messy and speechless, they don''t care too much, because what they care about now is whether what shuilanyue said is true or false.


    At this time, Shui Qiuyue, the second elder of the water family, did not hesitate. She directly stretched out her right hand and put it on Shui lanyue''s wrist.


    A moment later!


    "How''s it going?"


    Looking at the water autumn moon, shuilanshan held his fists and asked with an extremely nervous expression.


    The same is true of everyone else.


    Shuiqiuyue took back her hand, glanced at Shuilan mountain, then drew her mouth and said:


    "The moon is still perfect."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, all the other people except Shui lanyue and Chen yuan''er could not help drawing a corner of their mouth.


    Perfect body.


    These four simple words have explained everything.


    What sleeps eight men.


    What is pregnant with a baby.


    It''s all bullshit. Quant is bragging.


    "Hoo..."


    After learning the truth, the elders of the two families breathed a sigh of relief, and they were relieved.


    But even so, they still feel uneasy.


    After all, this is ridiculous.


    Tell me, you two 11-year-old girls are better than anyone who sleeps more.


    Especially the water blue moon.


    Can this cow blow at will? If you blow too much, something will happen.


    Thinking about it in his heart, Shuilan mountain directly scolded: "Shuilan moon, listen to me. From today on, you will be locked up for one month. Within this month, you will stay in your room honestly. You are not allowed to go anywhere. You should reflect on yourself."


    Shuilanyue''s body trembled, and she didn''t dare to refute.


    "Ha ha ha."


    At this time, Chen yuan''er directly laughed and said, "have you been punished, xiaoniang Pi? You are called to boast and cheat. You deserve it!!"


    Chen yuan''er''s voice had just dropped. Chen Beiwang stared at her directly and said angrily, "laugh a fart. You are the same. You will be locked up for a month after you go back."


    Hearing the speech, Chen yuan''er was stunned at first, then became angry. She raised her head, stared at Chen Bei and said, "Chen Bei Wang, why do you shut me up?"


    "I''m your father."


    "Are you my father and you can do whatever you want? I tell you, if you dare to shut me up, I will dare to burn your house. Do you believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Bei looked at the corner of his mouth and drew.


    Everyone in the water family was also messy, and they were also somewhat fortunate.


    Although this time things all started because of the water blue moon, at least their water blue moon can still manage.


    But what about Chen yuan''er?


    The lawless little witch of the Chen family, who can control it and who can control it?


    "Hum!!"


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, Chen yuan''er had already shrugged his sleeves and said, "Chen Beiwang, what are you doing? Go home."


    After that, Chen yuan''er put her small hands behind her and walked out in a swagger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the water family drew their lips, and Chen Beiwang was also in a mess in the wind.

 Chapter 1941

    Chen Jia.


    Yebufan didn''t know what happened to the water family.


    At the moment, yebufan is lying on the bed, thinking about how to get the Qi quickly.


    After all, although the decoction provided by Chen Beiwang can provide Qi for ye Bufan, it is too few.


    A bowl of soup medicine is only 0.00013 good luck.


    So, when will yebufan be able to gather enough strength to recover from his injury?


    One month, two months?


    Or one year, two years?


    Ye Bufan can''t afford to wait for so long.


    Therefore, it is certainly not enough to rely on the decoction provided by Chen Beiwang alone. Yebufan has to think of other ways.


    Besides, around yebufan, Qiushuang is cleaning up the blood stains on his bedding, while Dongxue is wiping the blood stains on yebufan''s face.


    "Pa!!"


    Suddenly, Dongxue slapped yebufan''s left cheek directly.


    Although this palm didn''t exert any force, the crisp voice startled Qiu Shuang. Even Dongxue herself was dumbfounded.


    "Winter snow, are you crazy?"


    The next second, the autumn frost pulled the winter snow for a while, and it was an uncontrollable exclamation.


    "Ah?"


    The winter snow suddenly revived.


    "Bang!!"


    She directly knelt down on the ground, looked at yebufan on the bed and said nervously and flustered: "young master, yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. Just now, there was a mosquito, so, so I......"


    Winter snow whispered more and more, and finally there was no sound.


    But her body was shaking and trembling uncontrollably.


    "Bang!!"


    At this time, Qiu Shuang knelt down on the ground and begged for Dongxue: "young master, please forgive Dongxue. She really didn''t mean it."


    While talking, Qiushuang couldn''t help looking at yebufan.


    At this time, there was indeed a mosquito with blood on yebufan''s left cheek.


    In other words, Dongxue didn''t lie. She really didn''t mean it.


    "What are you doing?"


    But at this time, yebufan glanced at the two women, then smiled and said, "get up. To tell the truth, I should also thank Dongxue."


    "Ah?"


    Dongxue looks confused.


    Autumn frost is also puzzled.


    Yebufan smiled and said, "Ben Shao is now a useless man. Even a small mosquito came to bully him, but Dongxue killed him for Ben Shao. In this case, shouldn''t Ben Shao thank Dongxue?"


    "This..."


    Two female language plugs.


    "Get up."


    Yebufan said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    The two women answered, then stood up and looked at ye Bufan and said, "thank you, young master."


    "As I said, it should be Ben who thanked you."


    Yebufan said, "well, Ben Shao wants to rest for a while. You should step back and call you when he has something to do."


    "This..."


    The two women hesitated for a while, and then said at the same time, "yes, young master."


    Then the two women left yebufan''s room and closed the door.


    Outside the room.


    "Sister Qiushuang, isn''t young master ye angry?"


    Looking at the autumn frost, Dongxue asked with a flustered look.


    "Yes, I don''t think so."


    Autumn frost is a little uncertain.


    "But, if Mr. Ye is not angry, why should he send us out?"


    Winter snow is puzzled.


    In the room.


    Listening to the dialogue between Qiushuang and Dongxue, yebufan smiled.


    Is he angry?


    No,


    Yebufan really thanks Dongxue.


    But yebufan doesn''t thank Dongxue for killing a mosquito, but for opening her mind and finding a way to get good luck.


    Because, at the moment when the winter snow killed the mosquito, the "Hongmeng Tianyin" in yebufan''s body actually absorbed 0.001 of Qi.


    Now, the number on yebufan''s "Hongmeng Tianyin" has become 0.00113.


    There is no doubt that the 0.001 fortune must come from the mosquito.


    The soup made from a bowl of three grade magic medicine only brought 0.00013 of Qi to yebufan.


    Now a mosquito directly provides 0.001 of air transportation for ye Bufan.


    Is it not as good as a common mosquito?


    Of course not.


    The reason why this happens is that the magic medicine boiled into the soup has died, and most of the luck has dissipated because of its death.


    But that mosquito is different.


    That mosquito is alive, and its Qi is complete.


    In this way, mosquitoes will naturally have more Qi than the soup made of the three miraculous drugs.


    Yebufan had been thinking about how to get his Qi quickly before, but he had ignored the insignificant existence for him.


    To put it bluntly, mosquitoes are also meat when they are young, and they also have good luck.


    But the winter snow, like a quick awakening, directly woke ye Bufan up.


    In yebufan''s current state, it would certainly be impossible for him to kill people. He is also unable to do so, but ordinary snakes, insects, mice and ants such as mosquitoes are different.


    At least yebufan is also a martial artist, even a strong one.


    Although his body was seriously injured, his spirit was not affected.


    Divine spirit releases divine consciousness.


    The divine consciousness takes the conversion of emptiness into reality as the divine idea.


    It is difficult to kill an ordinary mosquito with ye Bufan''s mind of being in the same place?


    Not hard.


    It can even be said to be a piece of cake.


    At this point, yebufan no longer hesitated and directly released his divine consciousness.


    In an instant, with yebufan as the center, everything within a radius of 30 meters, even a grain of dust, all appeared in his perception.


    It has to be said that Hongmeng world''s suppression of martial artists is too strong.


    If it is in the small thousand world of Tianyuan, it is no problem to cover a planet with ye Bufan''s divine sense of Taiyi, but here, in Hongmeng world, ye Bufan''s divine sense can only cover an area of 30 meters.


    Compared with the two, one is heaven and the other is earth.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    A radius of 30 meters is enough for ye Bufan.


    At least this is a good start.


    Feel the excitement and excitement on yebufan''s face from the mosquitoes and a fly in his divine sense.


    What kind of mosquitoes and flies is this? It''s clearly good luck and good luck.


    In that case, what are you waiting for.


    "Brush!!"


    Yebufan''s divine sense directly locks one of the mosquitoes in the room.


    And then


    God''s consciousness turns into reality and kills them with God''s mind.


    +0.001¡£


    The moment yebufan killed the first mosquito, the "Hongmeng Tianyin" in his body immediately climbed from 0.00113 to 0.00213.


    Although there is only 0.001 improvement, yebufan has already blossomed happily.


    This is a good start.


    many a little make a mickle.


    Yebufan believes that he will soon get enough Qi to recover from the injury.


    continue.


    Mosquito, kill!


    Mosquito, kill!


    Fly, kill!


    Mosquito, kill!


    ¡­¡­


    In less than a minute, the mosquitoes and flies within 30 meters around ye Bufan had been completely killed by him, and the "Hongmeng Tianyin" in ye Bufan''s body had absorbed 0.01113.


    At this time, a mouse happened to pass by the area covered by Ye Bufan''s divine sense.


    "Ha ha, mouse."


    Immediately, yebufan was overjoyed.


    His divine sense instantly locked the mouse that happened to pass by.


    As for his identity as the Lord of the world, yebufan had already forgotten everything.


    The Lord of the world takes pleasure in killing mosquitoes and flies.


    It has to be said that yebufan has been "hungry" to shameless

 Chapter 1942

    Kill!!


    With ye Bufan''s mind, the passing mouse was instantly killed.


    Yebufan also gained 0.03 of air power.


    In addition, the accumulated air transportation in "Hongmeng Tianyin" has reached 0.04113.


    It can be said that the harvest of a mouse has surpassed all yebufan''s previous efforts.


    Yebufan is excited, even more so. He can''t wait to kill his eighthundred mice.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is full, but the reality is cruel.


    For the next hour, not to mention mice, there was no mosquito.


    But there is no way. After all, yebufan can''t move now, and his divine sense can only cover a space of 30 meters.


    Within a radius of 30 meters, ye Bufan can "hunt" for this reason.


    But if you go out of this 30 meter area, yebufan will be out of reach.


    In this way, yebufan can only wait in his "hunting" area.


    The next hour, yebufan hunted and killed two mosquitoes.


    The third hour, nothing.


    In the fourth hour, yebufan hunted and killed a ladybug and a mosquito.


    The fifth hour.


    The sixth hour.


    ¡­¡­


    After working hard for a day, ye Bufan''s Qi has reached 0.21764.


    Although not much, or even a few, it is a huge sum of money for ye Bufan.


    Of course, ye Bufan didn''t use his luck, but saved it.


    the second day.


    Chen Beiwang came to yebufan''s room early in the morning and, as yesterday, brought yebufan a soup made of three miraculous drugs.


    After that, he exchanged greetings with yebufan, and Chen Beiwang left directly.


    Besides, there is Chen yuan''er.


    It is said that Chen yuan''er was imprisoned by Chen Beiwang for a month, so she had no time or opportunity to find ye Bufan''s "trouble" again.


    At least not for a month.


    Yebufan was so happy that he continued his hunting plan.


    On this day, yebufan gained a total of 0.16543 points of Qi.


    All his Qi has reached more than 0.38.


    Of course, these fortunes are far from enough.


    In the following days, Chen Beiwang would send ye Bufan a bowl of soup every morning, but Chen yuan''er never showed up.


    As for yebufan himself, it is natural to continue his hunting plan.


    With the passage of time, ye Bufan''s plundering of Qi is also increasing.


    On the third day, ye Bufan''s plundered Qi had reached 0.52163.


    The fourth day, 0.61985.


    The fifth day, 0.78093.


    On the sixth day, 0.91086.


    By the middle of the night on the seventh day, ye Bufan''s plundered Qi had reached 1.10965.


    In the boundless darkness.


    In a dead room.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Yebufan was lying on his bed alone, with a wretched giggle on his face: "after seven days, Ben Shao''s luck has finally reached single digits. What is this called? It''s called hard work and happiness. From now on... Ben Shao should turn over to be a landlord."


    The reason why yebufan said so is that in addition to his cultivation of "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue", Qi can also enable him to summon everything within the Xiaoqian boundary of Tian Yuan.


    All this includes living and nonliving bodies.


    In addition, these creatures summoned by yebufan can also provide Qi for yebufan.


    Although it is only 1%, it is also a way to obtain Qi.


    The most important thing is that yebufan can only wait for the hare in his divine sense because of his serious injury. However, the creatures summoned from the small thousand boundaries of Tianyuan are different.


    After they entered the Hongmeng world, their actions were unrestricted.


    That is, they can take the initiative.


    In this way, the Qi they can plunder is not comparable to yebufan.


    Of course, not all creatures can meet ye Bufan''s needs.


    Take the mosquitoes in Tianyuan xiaoqianjie for example.


    What can a mosquito do for yebufan after entering the Hongmeng world?


    Earn luck?


    Stop teasing.


    Maybe the mosquito was shot dead just after entering the Hongmeng world.


    Even if he hasn''t been shot dead, how can he get good luck for yebufan?


    Therefore, ye Bufan did not choose to summon even though it required very little air to summon creatures such as mosquitoes into the Hongmeng world.


    After all, it''s no use calling.


    But now!!


    1.10965¡£


    Although these fortunes are few, they can already summon the ideal object in yebufan''s heart.


    "Buzz!!"


    Yebufan thought a moment, and "Hongmeng Tianyin" instantly left his body and floated above his body.


    In the next second, a milky light curtain came out from the "Hongmeng Tianyin".


    What appears on this light curtain is everything within the small thousand boundaries of Tianyuan.


    As long as he has enough Qi, yebufan can summon at will.


    In addition, there is another problem that has been bothering yebufan. That is... Why can other people in Tiangong summon them when they are dead, except that the Tao is boundless.


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    As soon as the light curtain of "Hongmeng Tianyin" came out, yebufan was moved.


    Taicang dragon snake!!


    This is the goal of yebufan and the only object he wants to call this time.


    From the name alone, it seems that Taicang dragon and snake is not an ordinary thing, but in fact, the so-called Taicang dragon and snake is not even a monster. It is only a kind of poisonous snake unique to a life planet named taicangxing within the Xiaoqian boundary of Tianyuan.


    This kind of poisonous snake is silver black. Its length is no more than half a meter, and its speed is extremely fast. At the same time, Taicang dragon snake carries a kind of highly toxic poison called "red Lian", which can even threaten the martial arts with a heavy destiny.


    Of course, Taicang dragon snake has a fatal defect, that is, its life span.


    Most Taicang dragons and snakes have a life span of only one year, and the longest life span will not exceed two years.


    However, this defect is nothing to ye Bufan.


    Let alone two years, even two months, yebufan doesn''t matter.


    After all, yebufan only valued the poison carried by Taicang dragon snake.


    The poison that can threaten the destiny of a powerful heavenly warrior is absolutely terrifying and invincible to other ordinary life forms.


    Once Taicang dragon snake enters the Hongmeng world, it can kill all the snakes, insects, rats and ants in the Chen family''s courtyard and even the whole Qingshan town in a short time without being found.


    In this way, it is natural to earn a lot of luck for yebufan.


    Of course, the biggest reason why yebufan chose Taicang dragon and snake was because of his good luck.


    Yebufan is really poor.


    1.10965 air transportation.


    Besides summoning Taicang dragon and snake, yebufan has no better choice at all.


    Taicang dragon snake, Taicang star, ordinary poisonous snake, a little luck.


    Looking at the information displayed on the light screen emitted by the "Hongmeng Tianyin", yebufan did not hesitate at all. He moved his mind and said: "call!!"


    "Buzz!!"


    The next second, a golden air flow in the "Hongmeng Tianyin" directly poured into the light curtain, and the number of air transportation in the "Hongmeng Tianyin" was also sharply reduced from 1.10965 to 0.10965, which directly consumed a little air transportation.


    Then a golden light shone in the light curtain.


    After the golden light, a half meter long Taicang dragon snake appeared on the quilt of yebufan.


    He raised his upper body, but lowered his head. Facing ye Bufan, he said with great respect and piety in the way of spiritual communication: "see God!!"

 Chapter 1943

    Spiritual communication, also known as spiritual dialogue, is a special way of communication.


    As the world leader of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, yebufan can communicate with all animals and plants of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie by means of spiritual communication.


    Taicang dragon snake''s words fell. Yebufan glanced at him and said: "I''m seriously injured now. I need you to hunt and kill the creatures in this world for me, steal Qi and help me heal. Do you understand?"


    "Yes."


    Taicang dragon snake answered, "the little snake is willing to go through fire and water for God and die forever."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan gave a soft voice and said, "go and protect yourself. In addition, you must not easily hurt others."


    "Yes, God."


    The Taicang dragon and snake swam away.


    Looking at the Taicang dragon snake leaving, yebufan could not help sighing: "I think I''m the leader of the world, but I''m so frustrated that I need a little snake to help. It''s really sad. However, now I have a good start. I hope this Taicang dragon snake won''t disappoint Ben Shao."


    Endless night.


    A dead silence.


    Less than three minutes after Taicang dragon and snake left, the "Hongmeng Tianyin" in yebufan''s body was a slight shock.


    Then, the Qi possessed by yebufan was directly increased by 0.00002.


    Obviously, Taicang dragon snake has already started to act.


    The same is true.


    In the boundless night, Taicang dragon and snake turned into a night killer and carried out crazy and bloody slaughter of all snakes, insects, rats and ants in the Chen family mansion.


    +0.00004¡£


    +0.00001¡£


    +0.00006¡£


    +0.00017¡£


    +0.00005¡£


    ¡­¡­


    In yebufan''s body, "Hongmeng Tianyin" is also constantly absorbing Qi.


    Although the amount of Qi absorbed each time is very small, the speed is quite fast.


    At least it was several times faster than when yebufan did it himself.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    Yebufan did not continue to "pay attention" to Taicang dragon and snake, but chose to sleep.


    When the light of dawn rises.


    When yebufan woke up from his sleep, he found that the air points in "Hongmeng Tianyin" had reached 2.12091.


    Yebufan clearly remembers that after calling Taicang dragon and snake last night, there was only 0.10965 left in "Hongmeng Tianyin".


    That is to say, in one night, Taicang dragon snake directly earned two points of luck for yebufan.


    This is only one percent of all the Qi that Taicang dragon and snake plundered.


    If it is 100%, it is a full 200 points of luck.


    one night.


    Twohundred points of luck.


    What kind of concept is this?


    You know, yebufan has worked hard for a week to get a little luck.


    One to two hundred.


    Seven days are better than one night.


    Just think about it, ye Bufan feels ashamed and even ashamed.


    People are really inferior to snakes.


    But that''s a good thing.


    At this rate, yebufan believes that his injury will soon heal.


    "No......"


    Suddenly, yebufan seemed to think of something. He gave a slight cry and said: "normally, even a mouse is only 0.03 lucky. Twohundred points of luck means more than 6600 mice."


    "Are there so many mice in the Chen family''s house?"


    "Even if you were to be a bigger creature, you wouldn''t have so much luck?"


    "Did... Taicang dragon and snake kill people?"


    "That''s not right."


    "With the poison of Taicang dragon and snake, it can only threaten the martial artists whose destiny is extremely important. It is only a threat, and it may not be able to poison each other."


    "In that case, it must be impossible to kill. What did it kill?"


    Yebufan was puzzled.


    But soon, the truth was revealed to yebufan.


    Outside the door, Dongxue''s voice suddenly came: "sister Qiu Shuang, have you heard that all the twelve horses in the stables in the house were poisoned last night."


    "Yes."


    Qiu Shuang answered and said, "I have heard of it, and I don''t know who is so cruel."


    "Hum!!"


    Winter snow gave a cold hum and said, "whoever it is, he is dead. The clan leaders and elders will find out about this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the dialogue between the two women, yebufan couldn''t help drawing at the corners of her mouth.


    All the twelve horses in the Chen family''s house died overnight? And was poisoned?


    Needless to say, this must be a good thing done by Taicang dragon snake.


    No wonder it can plunder so much luck overnight.


    But this is too fucking.


    Think about how Chen Beiwang took care of himself.


    Think about yourself again


    Nima didn''t bite the hand that feeds her. What is it?


    Ye Bufan is messy and awkward.


    However, at this point, yebufan has no choice. After all, what should have happened has already happened. It is obviously impossible to change it again.


    "Forget it."


    After a sigh, yebufan said to himself, "it''s just twelve horses. Kill them. You can find a chance to compensate the Chen family in the future."


    "But... The Taicang dragon snake can''t stay in the Chen family any longer."


    "I killed twelve horses on the first day. I don''t know what kind of moths will come out in the future."


    "Well..."


    "It was so decided that he would be asked to leave the Chen family in a short time. If he wanted to do harm, he would do harm to others as well."


    However, yebufan doesn''t know that Taicang dragon snake has already left the Chen family.


    First, it was because the Chen family had been alerted when they poisoned their horses last night, which made Taicang dragon snake aware of the danger.


    Second, in one night, the snakes, insects, mice and ants in the Chen family''s house have been almost killed by Taicang dragon and snake. It plans to work for its God in another place.


    "Creak..."


    Yebufan thought that Qiushuang and Dongxue had pushed the door in.


    "Brush!!"


    The moment the two women came in, yebufan directly closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    No way, yebufan is embarrassed, or he is completely guilty of being a thief.


    Yebufan is like this, but the Chen family is not idle.


    Because Chen Beiwang has found the cause of death of the Chen family''s twelve horses.


    They were poisoned, but they were also bitten to death.


    In other words, it was something that bit the twelve horses that led to their collective poisoning and death.


    As for what it is, Chen Beiwang is not sure yet.


    But this is not the point. The point is... In addition to the twelve horses, there are countless corpses of snakes, insects, rats and ants in the whole Chen family residence.


    And these snakes, insects, rats and ants were all poisoned like the twelve horses.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that there is a poison with strong toxicity in the Chen family residence.


    So how can Chen Beiwang feel at ease.


    For the sake of the safety of the Chen family, Chen Beiwang directly ordered a carpet search of the entire Chen family house to ensure that the poison hidden in the dark was found.


    Unfortunately, in one day, Chen Beiwang mobilized all the people of the Chen family. Even he and the three elders of the Chen family participated in it, but they still failed to find the poison hidden in the dark, that is, the murderer behind the poisoning of the twelve horses, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    The search failed. Chen Beiwang had to give up. However, he told the Chen family to be vigilant in a short time.


    After nightfall.


    At three o''clock.


    When the Chen family almost fell asleep, yebufan, who had been lying in bed and seemed to have fallen asleep, suddenly opened his eyes.


    During the day, when the Chen family searched Taicang dragon snake, yebufan''s room was also thoroughly searched, and it was Chen Beiwang who came to search.


    It''s a pity that Taicang dragon snake fled the Chen family mansion last night. Now, how can Chen Beiwang and Chen family find it.


    On the bed.


    After ye Bufan opened his eyes, he did not hesitate. He directly used the two points of the "Hongmeng Tianyin" to summon two Taicang dragons and snakes from the small Qianjie of Tianyuan.


    Although the Taicang dragon snake had made a lot of noise before, yebufan didn''t care at all. After all, it''s the most important thing for him to recover from the injury as soon as possible. Other things... Even if Taicang dragon snake makes the whole Qingshan town upside down, it doesn''t matter.


    As for whether Taicang dragon and snake will be found or caught, yebufan doesn''t care.


    What if I find out?


    What if you get caught?


    Can the people in Qingshan town still find their own behind the scenes through Taicang dragon snake?


    Stop teasing.


    After summoning two Taicang dragons and snakes, yebufan directly asked them to leave the Chen family.


    As for where?


    Two Taicang dragons and snakes decide by themselves.


    The night is boundless;


    Three Taicang dragons and snakes turned into night murderers and launched a crazy and bloody massacre.


    Snake, insect, mouse and ant, kill!!


    Poultry and livestock, kill!!


    Overnight, three Taicang dragons and snakes directly poisoned all the poultry and livestock raised by more than 30 households in Qinshan town.


    In the early morning of the next day, after the incident spread all over Qingshan Town, even the mayor of Qingshan town was disturbed and had to intervene in the matter in person.


    Unfortunately, the three Taicang dragons and snakes have long disappeared

 Chapter 1944

    Qingshan Town, mayor''s office.


    At the moment, hundreds of poultry and livestock killed by three Taicang dragons and snakes in more than 30 townspeople''s homes last night have been stacked on the square in front of the mayor''s house.


    Around the square, there were thousands of townspeople watching and talking.


    In addition, zhangtingyun, the mayor of Qingshan Town, shuilanshan, the head of the water family, and chenbeiwang, the head of the Chen family, were also present.


    Looking at the hundreds of poisoned poultry and livestock in front of them, Zhang Tingyun, shuilanshan and Chen Beiwang, all three of them frowned.


    They have preliminarily determined that the chief culprit for poisoning these poultry and livestock is a poisonous snake.


    Poisonous snakes are not rare in Hongmeng world.


    However, the poisonous snake is not a monster after all, and the threat to the warrior is almost zero.


    Therefore, generally, no one cares about a poisonous snake.


    But now it''s different.


    At present, the poisonous snake in Qingshan town is obviously an abnormal poisonous snake.


    If not, how could it poison these poultry and livestock so madly?


    Does it have a grudge against these poultry and livestock?


    First there are the twelve horses of the Chen family, and now there are hundreds of poultry and livestock in more than 30 ordinary townspeople. If we continue to let it go, I am afraid that all the poultry and livestock in the whole Qingshan town will be destroyed by him.


    What will millions of people in Qingshan town eat then?


    Monster?


    Although monsters can be eaten, not everyone can afford to eat them.


    Even the three families in Qingshan town can''t eat monsters and eat monsters at once.


    "What do you think, gentlemen?"


    A moment later, zhangtingyun looked at Shuilan mountain and Chen Bei and asked.


    Chen Bei glanced at the water and blue mountains.


    Although the two families and Zhangjia are antagonistic to each other, the matter at present, after all, concerns the interests of the whole Qingshan town. Naturally, they cannot stay out of it.


    Therefore, they immediately looked at zhangtingyun.


    Chen Bei looked at him and said, "whether this poisonous snake is raised or wild, it must be eradicated as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be really troublesome."


    "Yes."


    Shuilanshan nodded, then looked at Zhang Tingyun and said, "brother Zhang, you must have had a countermeasure in your heart."


    "There is one idea, but it still needs the cooperation of your two families."


    Zhangtingyun said.


    "Oh?"


    Chen Beiwang was very interested and said, "brother Zhang, let''s talk about it."


    Zhangtingyun said with a smile: "Qingshan town has millions of people. In such a large area, if you want to find a poisonous snake, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Therefore, searching directly in the town is certainly not feasible."


    "But..."


    "From the previous two times, it seems that this guy only makes trouble in the evening, so... My opinion is that tonight, the three of us will join hands and gather all the spirit realm warriors in Qingshan town."


    "Then, spread all the Xianwu and Shenshen martial artists around Qingshan town."


    "In addition, everyone in Qingshan town should stay awake tonight and guard against this scourge."


    "At that time, no matter who finds its trace, just shout, and the spirits in the surrounding area, or the martial artists in the Xianwu realm, can arrive at the first time and capture or kill it."


    "This is Zhang''s preliminary idea. What do you think of the two patriarchs?"


    While talking, zhangtingyun looked directly at Chen Beiwang and shuilanshan.


    Chen Beiwang and shuilanshan looked at each other.


    Although it seems that all the people in Qingshan town are exaggerating or even making a mountain out of a molehill in order to catch a poisonous snake, at present, this seems to be the best and only choice.


    Immediately, Chen Beiwang directly said, "OK, that''s it. Tonight, Chen has to see what has harmed my Chen family''s twelve fine horses."


    "I have no problem."


    Chen Bei looked at the words and said with a smile.


    "In that case, let''s start arranging now."


    Zhang Tingyun said lightly.


    Chen Beiwang and shuilanshan said nothing more. They left at the same time and began to make arrangements.


    Zhangtingyun is also not idle. On the one hand, he arranges the Zhang family to participate in the round up tonight, and on the other hand, he informs everyone in Qingshan town as the mayor, asking them to cooperate with the three families tonight.


    For a while, everyone in Qingshan town was busy because of Taicang dragon and snake.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    When the night fell, the whole Qingshan town fell into a dead silence.


    Everyone in the town seemed to have fallen asleep.


    But in fact, everyone is secretly paying close attention to everything around them.


    Qingshan Town, western district.


    A Taicang dragon snake swam out of a stone crevice in the corner of a folk house. It vomited snake letters and directly attacked a folk house not far away.


    There are three poultry in the backyard of the house, and these three poultry are the first target of this Taicang dragon snake tonight.


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as I entered the house, a few meters away from the three poultry, Taicang dragon snake''s silver black body directly shot up like a sharp arrow at one of the poultry.


    Just in an instant, Taicang dragon snake directly bit the poultry.


    "Ga......"


    The poultry gave a cry of surprise when they were frightened and hurt.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, the poison eroded, and the poultry fell to the ground and died.


    Taicang dragon and snake did not stop. After solving the first poultry, they went straight to the second one.


    However, it did not find that in the house behind it, a pair of eyes were staring at it closely, with shock and even a trace of inconceivability.


    For nothing else, just because the previous scene brought too much psychological impact to the owner of the eyes.


    One bite, kill the poultry instantly?


    The owner of this pair of eyes was immediately stunned.


    He has seen many poisonous snakes, but he has never seen such a terrible one.


    "Ga......"


    Also at this time, the second poultry had fallen to the ground and died.


    The owner of the eyes instantly regained his consciousness, and then he directly shouted, "here."


    "Buzz!!"


    The sudden sound made Taicang dragon snake, who was preparing to poison the third poultry, suddenly slow down. Then he turned around and ran away without any hesitation.


    Unfortunately, it is too late.


    "Whew whew!!"


    Seven martial artists rushed from all directions, but in an instant they had come to this house and directly locked Taicang dragon and snake.


    Among the seven, the leader was none other than Chen Beiwang, the leader of the Chen family.


    "Eh?"


    Looking at the Taicang dragon and snake in front of him, Chen Bei frowned and said, "what kind of snake is this? Why have you never seen it before?"


    Chen Beiwang is like this, and the other six are no exception.


    Taicang dragon snake ignored these.


    Seeing his whereabouts exposed, he raised his speed and wanted to run.


    Unfortunately, Taicang dragon snake is just an ordinary poisonous snake, not even the lowest monster. How can it escape the siege of seven martial artists.


    What''s more, among the seven martial artists, there is Chen Beiwang in the Xianwu realm.


    At the moment when Taicang dragon and snake ran away, Chen Bei looked at his right hand and stretched it out fiercely.


    Then, a huge force of attraction came, and Taicang dragon snake flew directly to Chen Beiwang, and was finally grasped by Chen Beiwang.


    At the same time, two more voices suddenly sounded not far from here:


    "Here it is."


    "Come on, grab it."


    It is conceivable that the two Taicang dragons and snakes whose whereabouts have been exposed have been unable to escape.


    The same is true.


    Three Taicang dragons and snakes were captured instantly.


    Half an hour later.


    Seeing that Taicang dragon and snake no longer appeared, zhangtingyun dismissed everyone.


    In his opinion, the three Taicang dragons and snakes were behind the previous poisoning of poultry and livestock.


    Now that they have been caught, there is no need to stay and wait.


    Mayor''s office.


    Zhangtingyun, Chen Beiwang, and shuilanshan gathered together.


    Looking at the three Taicang dragons and snakes who had lost their vitality, they all frowned.


    A moment later, zhangtingyun looked at Chen Beiwang and Shuilan mountain, and said, "chief Chen, and chief Shui, can you two recognize this snake?"


    Chen Beiwang shook his head.


    So is Shuilan mountain.


    "It''s really strange. What kind of snake is this? It''s so poisonous." Zhangtingyun gave a deep thought, and then said with a smile: "but we have finally solved these three major problems, and we can finally rest assured."


    However, is this really the case?


    Chenjia, Zhenxi district.


    Yebufan had no idea that all three Taicang dragons and snakes he had summoned had been killed.


    At the moment, looking at the twelve Taicang dragons and snakes that he had just summoned in front of him, yebufan looked satisfied and a little excited.


    Just three Taicang dragons and snakes earned him 12 points of good fortune last night.


    What about today''s 12 days plus the previous three?


    Fifteen Taicang dragons and snakes.


    Yebufan is looking forward to the great harvest after waking up tomorrow morning.


    "Go."


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan said directly.


    "Yes, God."


    Twelve Taicang dragons and snakes left.


    Taking advantage of the darkness, they left the Chen family and entered Qingshan town.

 Chapter 1945

    In the mayor''s residence, Chen Beiwang and shuilanshan have been away for a long time.


    Zhangtingyun has also gone to sleep safely.


    In their opinion, since the three Taicang dragons and snakes that poisoned all the poultry and livestock have been killed, there is no need for them to continue wasting time on this matter. After all, although the three Taicang dragons and snakes poisoned hundreds of poultry and livestock, they are not even the lowest monster.


    It''s just an ordinary poisonous snake. Why care too much.


    However, what they didn''t know was that just when they thought they had eliminated the hidden danger of Taicang dragon and snake, another 12 Taicang dragon and snake left the Chen family residence and entered Qingshan town in the dark.


    Last night, only three Taicang dragons and snakes had poisoned hundreds of poultry and livestock.


    What about the twelve Taicang dragons and snakes today?


    A fourfold gap.


    A larger team.


    All this doomed tonight to be another sleepless night, a bloody night.


    The next day, at dawn.


    "Mayor, the only three poultry in our family were killed by the damned poison."


    "Mayor, so are our two livestock."


    "Mayor, didn''t you say last night that the big trouble has been eliminated, so we don''t have to worry?"


    "Mayor, you have to decide for us."


    "Mayor..."


    "Mayor..."


    On the square in front of the mayor''s residence, hundreds of villagers of Qingshan town gathered here. They looked at Zhang Tingyun in front of them, and the voices of one after another rang out.


    Where''s zhangtingyun?


    Looking at the thousands of poultry and livestock poisoned by Taicang dragon and snake in front of him, as well as the hundreds of Qingshan town residents, zhangtingyun twitched at the corners of his mouth, and green veins burst on his forehead.


    Originally, he thought there were only three Taicang dragons and snakes that poisoned the poultry and livestock in Qingshan town.


    He has also promised the villagers of Qingshan town that similar things will not happen in the future.


    But now?


    In one night, thousands of poultry and livestock were poisoned to death.


    What is this?


    Provocative?


    Zhangtingyun felt the pain in his cheek, as if he had been slapped in the face, which made him angry and furious.


    At this time, Chen Beiwang and shuilanshan, the two patriarchs of the clan, also rushed over after hearing the news.


    "What''s going on?"


    Looking at Zhang Tingyun with a livid face, Chen Beiwang couldn''t help asking.


    "See for yourself."


    Zhangtingyun pointed to the bodies of thousands of poultry and livestock in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    Chen Beiwang and Shuilan mountain looked at each other.


    When they saw the thousands of dead poultry and livestock, they were stunned. Then they looked at each other and looked at zhangtingyun again.


    Chen Bei looked and frowned. "The same as before? Was killed by the poison?"


    "Yes."


    Zhangtingyun answered.


    "This..."


    Chen Beiwang and shuilanshan were stunned. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    A moment later, the two of them looked at zhangtingyun again.


    Zhangtingyun also looked at them.


    The three looked at each other.


    After a brief eye contact.


    Chen Beiwang said faintly, "Mayor Zhang, what are you going to do next?"


    "How?"


    Zhangtingyun frowned and looked gloomy.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t know what to do in a short time.


    After all, he, Chen Beiwang and shuilanshan have all been aware of it, or they have all determined that someone must be behind the scenes.


    If not, with just a few ordinary poisonous snakes, how could they stop after the three companions were caught? After the ambush in Qingshan town was removed, they ran out again to make waves.


    But who is it?


    Why did the other party do this?


    Or, what is the ultimate intention of the other party?


    Zhangtingyun did not know all this, nor did Chen Beiwang and shuilanshan.


    It is precisely because they know nothing that they are at a loss to do anything.


    A moment later, zhangtingyun looked at Chen Beiwang and shuilanshan again, and then said helplessly, "tonight, I can only trouble you two again."


    Zhangtingyun''s meaning is very clear. Since he has no way to start, he can only gather the strength of the whole Castle Peak town as last night and wait for the hare again.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Beiwang and shuilanshan looked at each other.


    If it was just Zhang Tingyun''s business, or just the business of the Zhangjia family, they would not agree, and they would not be involved in it.


    But now the situation is that they don''t know and can''t be sure whether the other party came to zhangtingyun or the whole Qingshan town.


    If the other party only aims at Zhang Tingyun or Zhang Jia, it is naturally the best.


    But what if not?


    At that time, their staying out of the affair will give the other party an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    In this way, they can only promise and fully cooperate with zhangtingyun.


    Then it will be easy.


    The three families of Zhang, Shui and Chen in Qingshan town joined hands with all the townspeople in Qingshan town to set up a snare for Taicang dragon and snake again. After the night came, they killed all the remaining Taicang dragons and snakes. Even if they couldn''t, they would never give Taicang dragon and snake another chance.


    It''s a pity that they don''t know. All they have done is in vain, because Taicang dragon and snake won''t commit murder in Qingshan town tonight or in the future.


    Qingshan Town, Chen family.


    Looking at the 43 points of Qi shown on the "Hongmeng Tianyin" in his body, yebufan looked excited and satisfied.


    Although three Taicang dragons and snakes were lost during the period, compared with the overall harvest, those three Taicang dragons and snakes were nothing at all.


    After all, it only takes a little luck to summon a Taicang dragon and snake, and three are three.


    Now there are 43 points of luck in the "Hongmeng Tianyin". If they are all used to summon Taicang dragons and snakes, they are 43 Taicang dragons and snakes.


    Add the previous 12, that''s 55 Taicang dragons and snakes.


    Twelve Taicang dragons and snakes brought yebufan 43 points of luck in one night.


    What about fifty-five?


    They must bring more than 200 points of Qi to yebufan.


    It''s more than twohundred points.


    Just think about it, yebufan couldn''t help being excited and excited.


    "After tonight, Ben Shao can finally start healing. With these 55 dragons and snakes, he has a stable source of Qi. I believe that in a short time, Ben Shao''s injury will be completely healed. Yes, yes, at last he has a good start."


    But at this moment, the voices of two maids, Qiushuang and Dongxue, came out of the house:


    "Sister Qiu Shuang, why did that man put a snake to kill those poultry and livestock?"


    "I don''t know that."


    "Hum, it''s really hateful. He must be a big pervert."


    "Ha ha."


    "Sister Qiu Shuang, do you think we can catch him today?"


    "Should... Can''t you?"


    "What should I do? Many poultry and livestock were killed last night. If I can''t catch him tonight, will I be killed by him?"


    "It shouldn''t be. After all, although only three poisonous snakes were caught last night, it was because the patriarchs thought there were only three, so they gave him the opportunity to take advantage of it. But tonight, the patriarchs will be on guard all night. At that time, he won''t have a chance to fight. If he did, they would just catch him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the dialogue between autumn frost and winter snow, yebufan was confused and stupid.


    Three families cooperate with all the people in Qingshan town to ambush and round up Taicang dragon snake?


    They killed three Taicang dragons and snakes last night?


    Yebufan thought that the three Taicang dragons and snakes were killed by accident last night, but unexpectedly, they were ambushed by the whole Qingshan town.


    Nima


    It''s just a few Taicang dragons and snakes. Do you need to mobilize the public?


    The most abominable thing is that these people will continue to ambush all night tonight.


    What a day! I''ve lost my dog.


    Fortunately, I heard the dialogue between autumn frost and winter snow. If not, I would call 43 Taicang dragons and snakes tonight, and let them act together with the previous Taicang dragons and snakes to earn a lot of luck for myself.


    If so, in the evening, all Taicang dragons and snakes must be finished.


    When the time comes, the dragon and snake are gone, and your luck is gone, you will be beaten back to the prototype by a move.


    Just thinking about yebufan, I felt a little fucked up, and even more scared.


    What now?


    Let Taicang dragon snake continue?


    Don''t tease me. It''s tantamount to looking for your own death.


    "Hey..."


    Thinking about it, yebufan sighed and said: "it seems that these dragons and snakes can''t stay in Qingshan town. If they don''t, they will be finished sooner or later. In that case, let them go to Xingyue forest."

 Chapter 1946

    Xingyue forest is located in the northwest of Qingshan Town, about 120 miles away from Qingshan town. It is a demon territory in Xingyue King''s country.


    In the Xingyue forest, there are not only monsters everywhere, but also suspected to be powerful monsters.


    If the warrior of the human race enters the Xingyue forest, he will be attacked by monsters. If he stirs up the monster in the Xingyue forest, he will definitely die without life.


    But even so, there are still an endless stream of Terran warriors entering the Xingyue forest.


    Especially the major mercenary corps of the Terran.


    For them, Xingyue forest is a forbidden area, but it is also a treasure land.


    Because the monster itself has great value.


    They can get a lot of wealth after selling the monster they have hunted back, which is much greater than the income they get from taking some escort missions.


    In addition, there are countless miraculous drugs and materials in the Xingyue forest.


    The value of these miraculous drugs and materials is far greater than that of the monster body.


    If you are lucky enough to get a high-level holy medicine or holy material by accident, you can make all members of a mercenary regiment rich overnight.


    Who can resist such temptation?


    Death and wealth go hand in hand.


    Crisis and opportunity coexist.


    The greatest charm of Xingyue forest is that everything is possible.


    Of course, yebufan also had the idea of Xingyue forest. After all, Xingyue forest is a large hunting ground for him, which can give him a lot of luck.


    But yebufan still has the least self-knowledge.


    In his current situation, he can''t even get out of bed, let alone go to the Xingyue forest to hunt monsters.


    His Taicang dragon snake is OK.


    However, with the ability of Taicang dragon and snake, it is impossible to poison monsters. At most, they can only poison the beasts and beasts outside the Xingyue forest.


    In addition to wild animals and beasts, they are snakes, insects, rats and ants.


    It can be said that as long as Taicang dragons and snakes enter Xingyue forest, they will definitely bring more luck to ye Bufan than they did when they stayed in Qingshan town.


    But even so, ye Bufan didn''t let Taicang dragon and snake go directly to Xingyue forest.


    Why?


    Very simple, because of efficiency.


    From yebufan''s point of view, just oneortwo Taicang dragons and snakes entering the Xingyue forest has no great significance. After all, the number is limited, and the Qi they can obtain for themselves must be limited.


    In that case, we might as well let them stay in Qingshan town.


    But it''s different now.


    Once yebufan summoned 43 Taicang dragons and snakes again, plus the previous 12 Taicang dragons and snakes, that would be 55 Taicang dragons and snakes.


    What kind of situation will be caused when 55 Taicang dragons and snakes enter the periphery of Xingyue forest?


    Yebufan doesn''t know.


    But he was sure that the 55 Taicang dragons and snakes in the Xingyue forest would bring him greater benefits and more luck.


    Most importantly, these Taicang dragons and snakes are obviously no longer suitable to stay in Qingshan town.


    In that case, what are you waiting for.


    Give up Qingshan town.


    Enter the star moon forest.


    However, this time is obviously not suitable for transfer. After all, there is a huge net waiting for 12 Taicang dragons and snakes outside.


    Once Taicang dragon snake appears, it will be found by the martial artists in Qingshan town.


    Once they are discovered by the warriors of Qingshan Town, the twelve Taicang dragons and snakes will surely die.


    Therefore, yebufan immediately made all the twelve Taicang dragons and snakes in Qingshan town dormant through the "Hongmeng Tianyin".


    Taicang dragon snake chose to hibernate.


    Yebufan also continues to play his role as a patient.


    A day passes in the blink of an eye.


    Night fell.


    All the people in Qingshan town are waiting for Taicang dragon snake to show up.


    Unfortunately, all this is doomed to be futile.


    A night of peace.


    Nothing was gained overnight.


    On the night of the fourth day, members of the three families still ambushed throughout the city.


    The result was obvious, but nothing was achieved.


    The Fifth Day.


    The sixth day.


    It was two days without success.


    At this time, zhangtingyun and his colleagues could not help thinking: has the man behind him left Qingshan town? Or is that man hidden among their three families?


    In order to verify their ideas, the three families did not continue to ambush on the seventh night, but chose to wait quietly.


    As a result, the whole Qingshan town was still at peace in the morning of the eighth day.


    "Hoo..."


    The three patriarchs breathed a sigh of relief.


    In their opinion, Taicang dragon snake and the man behind him must have left Qingshan town.


    In other words, the previous incident was a false alarm. The other party did not deliberately target Qingshan town or someone in Qingshan town.


    But is that really the case?


    Of course not.


    Twelve Taicang dragons and snakes are still in Qingshan town.


    Night of the eighth day.


    Yebufan summoned 43 Taicang dragons and snakes again, and let the 43 Taicang dragons and snakes and the previous 12 Taicang dragons and snakes leave Qingshan town at night.


    At this point, the dragon and snake incident has come to an end.


    This is also the night.


    When fifty-five Taicang dragons and snakes left Qingshan Town, the second and third elders of the Chen family in Qingshan Town, together with the Chen family stewards, came to Chen Beiwang, the head of the Chen family.


    At night.


    The main hall of Chen''s residence is brightly lit.


    Chen Beiwang, sitting in the first seat, glanced at the two parents of Chen and the stewards at the bottom and said, "you guys, everyone is not an outsider. Just tell me what you have to say."


    When Chen looked north, the two elders of the Chen family and the officials looked at each other.


    Later, Chen Hai, the second elder of the Chen family, looked at Chen Bei and said slowly, "clan leader, in that case, I will tell you directly."


    After a pause, Chen Hai said again, "in this half month, the patriarch has spent a whole six three-level elixir on the little brother in the backyard?"


    Chen Bei frowned.


    Chen Hai continued: "we all know that the patriarch is kind-hearted. We all understand and even agree that the patriarch wants to help people. But, patriarch, should we also do what we can to help people?"


    "The market price of six three grade miraculous drugs is at least twomillion lower grade miraculous stones."


    "What is the concept of twomillion inferior spirit stones?"


    "After removing all kinds of daily expenses every month, my Chen family''s normal income is only about 300000."


    "Twomillion, that''s almost our seven month income."


    "In other words, the boy spent seven months of our earnings in just half a month."


    "This is only the second."


    "If this price can save the boy''s life, we will accept it."


    "But can you?"


    "Clan leader, as you said yourself, that boy has only half his life left. Now all I can do is to renew his life."


    "Is it really worth paying such a price to renew the life of a boy of unknown origin?"


    "This is a bottomless abyss. Do you really want to drag down or even bring down the whole Chen family for an unknown outsider?"


    At this point, Chen Hai suddenly got up, then looked at Chen Bei with his fists and said, "for the sake of the Chen family and all the people, please think twice."


    "Brush brush."


    At this time, the three elders of the Chen family and other administrators of the Chen family also got up one after another, looked at Chen Bei with both fists and said, "for the sake of the Chen family and all the clan leaders, please think twice."

 Chapter 1947

    "For the sake of the Chen family, and for the sake of all the people, please think twice."


    Facing the request of the two elders and the stewards of the Chen family, Chen Bei looked at him and frowned.


    Six three grade elixirs.


    The cost of more than 2 million inferior spirit stones in half a month.


    The Chen family really can''t afford this kind of consumption.


    What the second elder Chenhai said is not nonsense.


    If it goes on like this, yebufan will indeed bring down the whole Chen family.


    But


    People should not break their promises.


    He, Chen Beiwang, had previously promised yebufan that he would try his best to "cure" him.


    Now is it because of a "Chen family can not afford" and renege?


    Chen Beiwang thinks he can''t do such a thing and disdains to do it.


    However, as the head of the Chen family, he should also be responsible for the whole Chen family.


    "Hoo..."


    A moment later, Chen Beiwang took a deep breath, then glanced at the two Chen parents and the Chen family stewards in front of him and said, "what do you mean?"


    What do we mean?


    The two elders and the officials looked at each other.


    Then they looked at Chen Bei again.


    The second elder Chen Hai said lightly: "The patriarch''s house is kind-hearted, and I, the Chen family, are not unreasonable. Therefore, the little brother can still stay in our Chen family, and we, the Chen family, are willing to entertain him. In addition, it is not impossible to provide him with some healing drugs every day. However, limited to ordinary healing drugs, we must not waste any more miraculous drugs on him, especially the three grade miraculous drugs, not even one of them."


    "That''s it."


    As soon as the second elder Chen Hai''s voice fell, Chen Beiwang suddenly said something.


    "Eh?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    The second elder Chenhai looked at Chen Beiwang and said with some surprise, "clan leader, did you... Promise?"


    "Uncle Hai, do you think Chen Beiwang is the kind of dictator?"


    Chen Beiwang said something, and then said, "I really didn''t think about it well, so let''s do what you say next."


    "But..."


    As soon as the conversation changed, Chen Bei looked and said: "the seventh miraculous drug has been used this morning. If it is not used, it will be discarded after the loss of power. Therefore, there is no need to save the seventh miraculous drug?"


    "Yes."


    The second elder Chen Hai answered.


    "That''s it."


    Chen Bei looked at the crowd and said, "do you have anything else to do?"


    The crowd shook their heads.


    Chen Beiwang waved his hand and said, "it''s getting late, so it''s all gone."


    "Yes."


    "Patriarch, I will leave."


    The crowd answered and left.


    A moment later, Chen Beiwang was the only one left in the hall.


    "Hey..."


    Looking at the empty hall, Chen Beiwang could not help sighing.


    With his prestige in the Chen family, even if he refused the request of two elders and a group of stewards, they would never say anything more.


    But can Chen Beiwang do this?


    He is the head of the Chen family. Yes, he does have an absolute say in the Chen family.


    However, Chen Jiabi was not Chen''s family that he looked at in the north.


    He can''t take the interests of the Chen family in vain, let alone push the Chen family into the fire pit.


    So far, what should ye Bufan do?


    Give up?


    Let him live and die?


    Chen Beiwang is determined not to do such a thing.


    Since we can''t ignore it, we can only find another way.


    Thinking in his heart, Chen Beiwang got up and walked out of the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Chenfu backyard.


    Chen Beiwang stood outside a room flashing with candles, and then directly pushed the door in.


    In the room, a 14 - or 15-year-old boy was lying on the edge of a one meter high wooden barrel.


    The barrel was also half full of white rice.


    With both hands, the boy grabbed the white rice in the barrel and stuffed it directly into his mouth.


    That look, that posture, the reincarnation of a starving ghost.


    The young man is no other than Chen Beiwang''s second son, chentianlong.


    As the head of the Chen family, Chen Beiwang has a son and two daughters at his knees.


    The eldest daughter, chenmoyan.


    Second son chentianlong.


    Third daughter chenyuan''er.


    Among the three, Chen Mo Yan is undoubtedly the most satisfied and gratified one for Chen Beiwang.


    Chen Moyan is not only smart and cute since childhood, but also has strong martial arts talent.


    Now, at the age of 17, she is already a martial artist with nine spirits.


    One more step is Xianwu.


    It can be said that in terms of talent, Chen Moyan is definitely the first person in Qingshan town.


    Moreover, at the age of Chen Moyan, it is inevitable that she will become a immortal martial artist. Even in her lifetime, she is expected to advance to Taiyi and achieve Tiangang and even yuan mansion.


    If this is the case, the Chen family will rise up completely because of Chen Mo Yan.


    Therefore, the whole Chen family has high hopes for Chen Moyan.


    For the cultivation of Chen Mo Yan, the Chen family has always spared no effort to give full support.


    But it happened that such a proud woman had an accident.


    That was the day half a year ago. Chen Moyan proposed to Chen Beiwang that she hoped to break through the bottleneck and impact Xianwu through the sharpening of the edge of life and death.


    Chen Beiwang will not refuse this.


    So, after Chen Beiwang discussed with the three elders of the Chen family, they unanimously decided that Chen Tai, the eldest elder of the Chen family and the first expert of the Chen family, would personally lead the team, followed by Chen Hai, the second elder. At the same time, ten Chen family members from the spirit realm would accompany Chen Moyan to the Xingyue forest.


    In addition, the elder of the water family also went with the Chen family.


    Three strong immortals escort.


    Ten martial artists of the divine spirit realm will accompany you.


    In addition, Chen Mo Yan himself is the warrior of the nine heaven.


    It can be said that such a team will hardly have any danger outside the Xingyue forest.


    But I don''t want to


    On that day, for some unknown reason, the monsters outside the Xingyue forest rioted collectively.


    At that time, the elder of the water family and the Chen family immediately covered Chen Moyan''s evacuation.


    But in the end, the team was dispersed by the rebellious monsters.


    After that, although the Chen family lost only three martial artists in the spirit realm, Chen Moyan disappeared.


    Whether the Chen family or the water family, they can''t just let it go.


    Afterwards, all the martial artists from Shenshen realm and Xianwu realm of Chen and Shui sent out in full force, and hired five mercenaries to enter the Xingyue forest together to find Chen Moyan.


    The search lasted two months.


    But in the end, I still couldn''t find chenmoyan, the proud girl of heaven.


    Since then, chenmoyan, the proud girl, has disappeared and died.


    This has become the biggest pain in Chen Beiwang''s heart.


    It is also the biggest pain in the hearts of all Chen family members.


    Especially Chen Tai, the elder of the Chen family, often blames himself for this.


    In addition to Chen Mo Yan, Chen Beiwang had only one son and one daughter left.


    It goes without saying that her third daughter, Chen yuan''er, is just a lawless little Lori.


    Chen Beiwang''s second son, chentianlong... In fact, Chen Beiwang''s son is also a legend of Qingshan town.


    Fifteen years ago, at the moment of chentianlong''s birth, the sky fell in Qingshan Town, and the whole Chen mansion was full of clouds and thunder. In addition, the spirit of heaven and earth gathered itself, and the King Kong monster roared for nine days.


    The scene at that time scared everyone in Qingshan town.


    Even the martial artists in the Xianwu realm in Qingshan town were overwhelmed by the ferocity of the King Kong.


    In addition, even the Taiyi strongmen in cangyun city were all disturbed.


    After the Taiyi strongman of cangyun city rushed to Qingshan town and saw the heaven and earth vision over the Chen house, they agreed that the Chen family had a great character.


    For this reason, all the Taiyi strongmen in cangyun city want to make an engagement with the Chen family directly.


    Unfortunately, there is only one chentianlong.


    With whom?


    No matter which family you are engaged to, the others will never agree.


    As a result, the super strong in cangyun city agreed that the marriage would not be decided first. At that time, it was up to chentianlong to decide who to marry.


    To put it bluntly, if you want to make friends with this qilinzi, you have to rely on your abilities.


    As for the Chen family


    In the face of too many strong people, the Chen family had no chance and qualification to refuse.


    Then, these super strong people in cangyun city simply lived directly in the Chen family.


    Of course, in addition to themselves, there are also descendants of their clan, and all of these descendants they bring are women.


    The younger one is oneortwo years old and the older one is sevenoreight years old.


    They did this just to let their children cultivate feelings with chentianlong, the Kirin son. They raised them from childhood, which is often called childhood sweethearts.


    Therefore, chentianlong''s childhood is definitely far beyond the happiness of ordinary people.


    At that time, in the Chen family, he was heaven, ancestor and everything.


    Unfortunately, the good times are not long.


    When chentianlong was three years old, these super strong people in cangyun city suddenly found that the Chen family did have a great character, but it was not a great martial arts genius, but a great food.


    Yes, it''s food.


    Now, yebufan has consumed more than 2 million inferior Lingshi of the Chen family in half a month, which has been unacceptable and unbearable to the Chen family.


    But what about chentianlong?


    When chentianlong was three years old, he was able to eat the food worth twomillion pieces of Lingshi in just one meal, and he was only seven percent full.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that chentianlong can''t practice at all.


    Why do you say that?


    Because, as long as chentianlong practices, his appetite will increase ten times.


    Normally, chentianlong can eat the blood food of threemillion inferior spirit stones in one meal, but after cultivation, he can''t eat the food worth threemillion inferior spirit stones in one meal with enough food. Moreover, it''s not enough not to eat.


    Thirty million yuan a meal.


    90 million a day.


    Who can afford this kind of consumption?


    As a result, the strong one in cangyun city directly left the Chen family with their descendants, because it seemed to them that Chen Tianlong had been abolished.


    The same is true.


    Now, at the age of 15, chentianlong is not only as thin as a log, but also an ordinary person. He has not even reached the bottom level of his destiny.


    For this son, Chen Beiwang is also very helpless, but he is more guilty.


    Why?


    Since chentianlong was three years old, after those too strong left, his biological father failed to make chentianlong eat a full meal.


    Is it Chen Beiwang?


    no


    It is Chen Beiwang and even the whole Chen family who have no ability to feed Chen Tianlong.


    Just like now


    If it weren''t for hunger, would Chen Tianlong still lie on the edge of the bucket in the middle of the night?


    Not at all.


    He did it because he was hungry.


    At the end of the day, the only thing Chen Tianlong did was eat.


    And in most cases, chentianlong only eats white rice.


    But even so, chentianlong''s food expenses for a month have reached half of the total expenses of the Chen family. You know, this half of the expenses also includes the expenses of all martial arts practitioners.


    It is conceivable that chentianlong''s appetite is amazing and terrifying.

 Chapter 1948

    "Daddy, Daddy!!"


    Seeing the sudden arrival of Chen Beiwang, Chen Tianlong was stunned, then put down his white rice, hung his head, and stood up obediently.


    The reason for this is not that chentianlong is afraid of Chen Beiwang, but that his huge appetite and inability to practice make him autistic and even inferior.


    "Hey..."


    Looking at chentianlong like this, Chen Beiwang sighed helplessly in his heart.


    Many times, he almost couldn''t help knowing Chen Tianlong''s life directly.


    It''s not because Chen Beiwang doesn''t like Chen Tianlong, nor because he hates Chen Tianlong.


    Really... Chen Beiwang really doesn''t want to see his son suffer like this.


    But every time he started, he still couldn''t do it.


    After sighing in his heart, Chen Beiwang showed a strong smile on his face.


    Then he came to chentianlong''s side, squatted down, touched his head and said, "Dad will go out later. Maybe he will come back in a few days. You can take good care of yourself at home, you know?"


    "Yes."


    Chentianlong answered.


    Chen Beiwang took out a quarter less purple Ganoderma lucidum from his body.


    Seeing the purple Ganoderma lucidum in Chen Beiwang''s hand, Chen Tianlong immediately saw it.


    Chen Beiwang didn''t know what his precious son was thinking, but he could only disappoint him and said, "Tianlong, this is not for you to eat."


    "Oh."


    Chentianlong answered weakly.


    Chen Beiwang had no choice but to say with a smile, "don''t worry, dad is going to the Xingyue forest this time. He will bring you a whole monster back when the time comes. It''s all yours. Let you eat enough alone."


    "Really?"


    Chentianlong immediately looked up at Chen Bei with a surprised look on his face.


    But soon, he bowed his head again and said, "Daddy, I, I can eat every day now. I don''t have to eat meat."


    Although he said so, is chentianlong really full?


    Obviously not.


    The reason why he said so was that he knew that Xingyue forest was very dangerous.


    To put it bluntly, he doesn''t want Chen Beiwang to go to Xingyue forest for his own adventure.


    After all, he just eats a lot, but he is not a fool.


    Looking at Chen Tianlong, Chen Beiwang smiled and said, "don''t worry, dad is a strong man in the Xianwu realm. There is no danger outside the Xingyue forest. Besides, dad has something to do this time. It''s just a passing way to help our Tianlong hunt some monsters."


    In the past, Chen Beiwang used to go to Xingyue forest to help chentianlong hunt several monsters for various reasons. However, this time, Chen Beiwang didn''t make up a story. He really had something to do when he went to Xingyue forest.


    What''s up?


    Nature is to help yebufan find the three magic drugs.


    After all, he had previously promised the two elders and the stewards of the Chen family that he would not waste the Chen family''s resources on ye Bufan.


    Since Chen family resources are no longer used, he can only find another way.


    Xingyue forest has naturally become Chen Beiwang''s only choice at present.


    After that, Chen Beiwang handed the purple Ganoderma lucidum in his hand to Chen Tianlong, and told him: "this is for the little brother next to you to heal his wounds. When tomorrow morning, you will give it to your sister Qiushuang, and then tell her to divide this magic medicine into three parts, and take one part every day to the little brother to boil into a soup and take it. Do you know?"


    "Yes."


    Chentianlong nodded and said, "Daddy, Tianlong knows."


    "If only your sister yuan Er could be half as obedient as you."


    Chen Bei Wang said with a smile, and then did not forget to remind him again: "remember, this magic medicine is used to save lives, so you must not steal it, you know?"


    "Well, I see."


    Chentianlong answered.


    Chen Beiwang handed the magic medicine in his hand to Chen Tianlong, then touched his head, looked at the one meter high bucket in front of him and the half bucket of rice left inside, and said, "well, it''s getting late. Dad should start. You can go to bed early after eating."


    "Yes."


    Chentianlong answered.


    Chen Beiwang stopped. He got up and walked out. When he reached the door, he took another look at Chen Tianlong in the room and closed the door directly.


    It is also Chen Beiwang''s helpless move to give Chen Tianlong the third grade elixir.


    After all, Chen Beiwang''s intention to leave the Chen family at night will be exposed if he gives the magic medicine to others. However, for such a big matter, whether others know where Chen Beiwang is going or what to do, they will immediately report it to several elders of the Chen family.


    At that time, several elders of the Chen family will certainly come forward to ask.


    Once they know that Chen Beiwang is going to the Xingyue forest to find a life-saving medicine for yebufan, they will not agree, and will definitely stop him.


    This is not the situation Chen Beiwang would like to see.


    Therefore, he can only give the three magic drugs to chentianlong.


    After saying goodbye to chentianlong, Chen Beiwang no longer hesitated. Taking advantage of the night, he left the Chen family directly and went to the Xingyue forest alone.


    A night of silence.


    the second day.


    At the first light of the day, chentianlong handed the three magic drugs in his hand to the maid Qiushuang, and told Qiushuang what Chen Beiwang had told him.


    After hearing this, Qiu Shuang did not dare to hide it. She directly reported Chen Beiwang''s going to Xingyue forest alone to a Chen steward above her.


    The steward, named chentianyou, is the eldest son of the second elder, Chen Hai, and a cousin of Chen Beiwang.


    When Chen Beiwang went to Xingyue forest alone last night, Chen Tianyou was blown up.


    Why did Chen Beiwang go to Xingyue forest overnight?


    He thought about it with his toes and knew that Chen Beiwang must have gone to find a panacea for yebufan.


    Last night, Chen Beiwang just promised that they would not use Chen family resources to treat yebufan.


    But unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, he went to Xingyue forest alone.


    What does he want?


    Although the magic medicine Chen Beiwang obtained should belong to himself.


    But Chen Beiwang is, after all, a member of the Chen family and the head of the Chen family.


    Isn''t his magic medicine the resources of the Chen family??


    The most abominable thing is that Chen Beiwang went to Xingyue forest alone for an unknown half dead man.


    In chentianyou''s opinion, Chen Beiwang is simply crazy.


    But now that the matter is over, what else can chentianyou do? He could only tell his father, Chen Hai, the second elder of the Chen family.


    "Mischief, mischief. Looking north, it''s mischief."


    After hearing the news, Chen Hai was also angry.


    He is the second elder of Chen family, but he is also the third uncle of Chen Beiwang.


    Chen Beiwang is so impulsive and rash that he is not angry.


    "Dad, what should I do now?"


    Looking at Chen Hai with an angry face, Chen Tianyou asked, and then whispered, "why don''t you... Take someone to find the patriarch?"


    "Looking for it?"


    Chen Hai stared at Chen Tianyou and said, "the Xingyue forest is so big. How can I find it? Where can I find it?"


    "This..."


    Chentianyou said something.


    "Hey..."


    Chen Hai sighed helplessly and said, "well, let him go. Anyway, looking north is also the warrior of the triple heaven of Xianwu. Moreover, it is not the first time for him to go to Xingyue forest alone. I believe he will be fine."


    "But... The character of Beiwang will sooner or later harm himself and the whole Chen family."


    "Dad, do you mean the boy from unknown origin in our backyard?"


    Chen Hai asked and said, "why don''t... My son find a chance to kill him?"


    "Bullshit!!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Hai directly angrily scolded and said, "what do you think of yourself?"


    "Mountain bandits?"


    "Or a roving bandit?"


    "Remember, we Chen family never do such activities as neglecting human life."


    "Since we have communicated with the patriarch before, we will do as we have communicated."


    "In addition to not using miraculous drugs, give him the best to eat and use."


    "As for the clan leader, when he comes back, I will ask the second elder brother (the eldest elder) to talk to him personally. I believe he will still listen to the second elder brother."

 Chapter 1949

    Chenfu backyard.


    "Where is chief Chen?"


    In the room, looking at Qiushuang who brought in the soup, yebufan instinctively asked.


    For the past half a month, Chen Beiwang has always brought the medicine to him personally. Now Chen Beiwang suddenly doesn''t come. Ye Bufan is curious.


    "The patriarch has gone away."


    Autumn frost replied faintly.


    "Have you gone far?"


    Yebufan gave a deep thought and did not ask any more questions.


    In his opinion, as the head of the Chen family, Chen Beiwang took it for granted to go out and do business.


    Everything is as usual.


    One day later.


    That is the night after 55 Taicang dragons and snakes and Chen Beiwang rushed to Xingyue forest.


    After dinner.


    "Buzz!!"


    In yebufan''s body, "Hongmeng Tianyin" shook slightly, and then


    +0.0004¡£


    +0.0002¡£


    +0.0007¡£


    +0.0016¡£


    ¡­¡­


    In the "Hongmeng Tianyin", the number of air transportation began to increase rapidly with the naked eye.


    It is obvious that in one day, 55 Taicang dragons and snakes have entered the Xingyue forest and started a crazy "massacre" in the Xingyue forest.


    "Finally started..."


    Seeing the increasing luck in the "Hongmeng Tianyin", yebufan smiled.


    These days, Taicang dragon and snake have not moved because of the ambush and rounding up of the martial artists in Qingshan Town, and ye Bufan has not gained even a little luck.


    Now, 55 Taicang dragons and snakes have entered the Xingyue forest without any scruples.


    From then on, it is true that the sky is high enough for birds to fly, and the sea is wide enough for fish to jump.


    The same is true.


    At the outer edge of Xingyue forest, the strongest ones are just some wild animals and beasts.


    The venom of Taicang dragon and snake has an impact on the martial arts who have the highest destiny, not to mention the common beasts and beasts that can not even reach the level of monsters.


    In front of Taicang dragon and snake, they were not rivals at all. They could only be poisoned and killed.


    +0.0003¡£


    +0.0008¡£


    +0.0017¡£


    The increase of internal air transportation of "Hongmeng Tianyin" has not been interrupted since the beginning.


    Yebufan believes that in a short time, his injury will be completely recovered.


    A night of silence.


    the second day.


    As soon as yebufan woke up from his sleep, he could not wait to lock the "Hongmeng Tianyin" in his body. Think about the harvest of this night.


    However, when yebufan saw the quantity of air transportation in the "Hongmeng Tianyin".


    He was shocked and confused.


    There is a dazzling 509.24165 on the "Hongmeng Tianyin".


    Fivehundred nine?


    One night, my luck broke through fivehundred?


    You know, when I was in Qingshan Town, a Taicang dragon snake could only earn three or four points for ye Bufan in one night.


    In this way, 55 Taicang dragons and snakes can earn more than 200 points of luck for ye Bufan in one night.


    But now, it has doubled, even more than doubled.


    This makes yebufan not surprised, but also ignorant.


    But I am relieved to think about it.


    Xingyue forest is not Qingshan town after all.


    The number of snakes, insects, rats, ants, wild animals and beasts in the Xingyue forest is not comparable to that of a Qingshan town.


    Let''s just say the snakes, insects, rats and ants, not the wild animals.


    In the Xingyue forest, snakes, insects, rats and ants are absolutely everywhere.


    In this case, the "harvest" of Taicang dragon and snake has been greatly improved, which has become a matter of course.


    But that''s a good thing.


    For ye Bufan, the more the better.


    "Five hundred and nine o''clock."


    "With so much luck, do you continue to summon Taicang dragon and snake, or start healing?"


    Looking at the luck points on the "Hongmeng Tianyin", yebufan couldn''t help thinking of it.


    If you continue to summon Taicang dragons and snakes, it will be 509 Taicang dragons and snakes.


    What is the concept of 509 Taicang dragons and snakes?


    Fifty five Taicang dragons and snakes can earn 500 points of Qi for themselves in one night.


    If there were more than 500 Taicang dragons and snakes, it would be 5000 points of good luck that night.


    Five thousand lucky


    Just think about it, yebufan feels excited and excited.


    But now that I am like this, it is not the way to lie in bed all the time.


    "Creak..."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Qiushuang and Dongxue had already pushed the door in from outside.


    "Young master, take the medicine."


    Looking at ye Bufan on the bed, the autumn frost was not light.


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned. He instinctively looked at Qiushuang and said, "what''s the matter?"


    After half a month together, Qiushuang and Dongxue have always been very enthusiastic about themselves, but now, yebufan feels a trace of resentment from Qiushuang''s words and deeds, which makes yebufan very strange.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the face of yebufan''s inquiry, Qiu Shuang''s eyes slightly avoided dodging.


    There must be something.


    Yebufan was more and more sure, and said: "is something wrong?"


    "No......"


    The word "autumn frost" just sounded, but was interrupted by Dongxue: "you''d better drink the medicine quickly. It''s a three-level elixir. Don''t waste it."


    dissatisfaction.


    complain.


    Anger.


    This is the emotion ye Bufan feels from the words of winter snow.


    "Winter snow, don''t be rude."


    At this time, Qiushuang stared at Dongxue and said in a harsh voice.


    "Hum!!"


    Dongxue snorted coldly and didn''t speak again.


    Qiu Shuang looked at yebufan and said apologetically: "young master, today, I have disturbed my mind because of some trivial things, so I will... In short, I hope you don''t blame me and don''t take it to heart."


    Is that true?


    Yebufan gave Qiushuang a suspicious look.


    To tell the truth, ye Bufan doesn''t believe Qiu Shuang''s words at all.


    The same is true.


    The attitude of autumn frost and winter snow, especially winter snow, has changed greatly. It is entirely because early this morning, Chen Beiwang went to Xingyue forest to find medicine for ye Bufan. The story has been spread throughout the Chen family''s residence.


    Now, everyone in the Chen family is talking about it.


    But most of them are still dissatisfied with yebufan and complain.


    After all, everyone knows what the Xingyue forest is.


    Chen Moyan, the eldest daughter of the Chen family, was lost in the Xingyue forest.


    Although Chen Beiwang is the strong one in the triple heaven of Xianwu, it is not absolutely safe for him to enter the Xingyue forest alone.


    If he can come out unharmed, it''s easy to say.


    But what if there''s a chance?


    You know, Chen Beiwang is the leader of the Chen family, and is also the pillar of the Chen family.


    If something happens to Chen Beiwang, it will surely be the loss of the whole Chen family.


    All this is thanks to ye Bufan, an outsider.


    In this way, the Chen family will naturally be involuntarily angry with yebufan, and feel resentful and dissatisfied with yebufan.


    But these leaf sails don''t know.


    Qiu Shuang didn''t say anything, so he didn''t ask any more.


    Looking at autumn frost, yebufan smiled and said, "just two little girls. What do you care about with me?"


    "Thank you, young master."


    Hearing this, Qiu Shuang leaned over and said.


    Although she was angry with yebufan, she always remembered her identity and her responsibilities.


    However, the autumn frost is like this, and the winter snow on one side is different.


    "Hum!!"


    As soon as the voice of autumn frost fell, winter snow gave a cold hum.


    Qiu Shuang chose to ignore this. She sat on the edge of the bed, looked at yebufan and said: "young master, I''ll feed you the medicine first."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered.


    But at this time, the winter snow on one side directly said to the yin-yang strange way: "it''s really shameful that such a big person should let others feed medicine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    "Winter snow."


    Qiushuang gave an angry rebuke, then stared at Dongxue and said, "go out."


    "Hum!!"


    Dongxue snorted angrily and said, "just go out. I don''t want to serve you."


    Then Dongxue ran out directly.


    "Young master, I make you laugh."


    Looking at yebufan, Qiu Shuang said apologetically.


    "No problem."


    Yebufan said lightly.


    "Young master, drink the medicine first."


    Qiu Shuang directly scooped a spoonful of soup medicine and handed it to yebufan''s mouth.


    Yebufan contains medicine.


    A moment later, a bowl of soup and medicine was put into the stomach.


    Qiu Shuang got up and said, "young master, the slave and maid went out first. If there is anything wrong, just call."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered.


    Autumn frost turns and leaves.


    Looking at the back of Qiushuang and the door closed by her, yebufan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Is that all right?


    It''s strange if it''s all right.


    Yebufan originally wanted to summon Taicang dragon and snake again with his 500 points of Qi.


    But now it seems that he has no choice. Let''s heal!!

 Chapter 1950

    With a decision in mind, yebufan no longer hesitated. He abandoned his thoughts, adjusted his state, and then directly ran the Tianyuan Yushen formula.


    From low to high, the Kung Fu and martial arts of Hongmeng world are fan level, Huang level, Xuan level, earth level, heaven level, God level, and the highest holy level.


    Each level is divided into four grades: lower, middle, upper and extreme.


    The Chen family''s'' Ben Lei Fist ''is a middle-class skill of the Yellow level.


    Of course, even if it is only yellow grade, it is already a top-notch presence in Qingshan town.


    The "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue" that ye Bufan is now practicing is the holy level best skill.


    That''s right. It''s the holy grade.


    Hongmeng is the most advanced skill in the world.


    From this point alone, it is not difficult to see that Tian Yuanzi must have been the dominant figure who stood on the top of the great world and looked down on all living beings.


    Yebufan really can''t understand why such a strong man would fall.


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    Moreover, it has been 600 years since tianyuanzi fell. It is meaningless to think about it again.


    With the operation of "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue", the "Hongmeng Tian Yin" instantly resonated in ye Bufan''s body, and then the air movement in "Hongmeng Tian Yin" turned into a golden warm current, which flowed all over ye Bufan''s body with the operation path of "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue".


    Where the golden warm current is, the damaged internal organs, flesh and blood, muscles and veins in yebufan''s body begin to heal quickly with a visible speed.


    Wen can heal wounds.


    Martial arts cultivation.


    It has to be said that the "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue" is really powerful, even a little against the sky.


    For other skills, even the saint level skills of the same level, yebufan believes that there are absolutely not many, or even none, who can achieve both cultivation and healing like the "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue".


    Therefore, yebufan doubted whether the "Tianyuan Yushen formula" was really only the saint level product, or whether it had already surpassed the saint level product.


    Of course, "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue" is powerful, but it''s also very fucking.


    Just because the cultivation of "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue" needs to rely on the Qi in "Hongmeng Tian Yin".


    With Qi, it is the real holy level best skill.


    But if there is no Qi, it is not even as good as any inferior skill.


    After all, all inferior martial arts can at least be cultivated, but the "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue" without the support of Qi can''t even move, which is no different from furnishings.


    This is not the most pitiful thing. The most pitiful thing is that yebufan can only practice "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue".


    In addition, even if yebufan obtained the holy level skill like "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue" in the future, he could only see it and could not practice it.


    Pit or not?


    Domineering or not?


    This is clearly forcing yebufan to kill.


    But yebufan obviously didn''t care too much about this. He just killed animals. What''s the big deal.


    You know, he doesn''t belong to Hongmeng world, but comes from Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    For Hongmeng world, he is an outsider and invader.


    At the beginning, the invaders of Hongmeng world directly killed and exterminated the family and did whatever they wanted after entering the xiaoqianjie of Tianyuan. Now, after entering Hongmeng world, can''t he treat them in their own way?


    "Hoo..."


    Half an hour later, "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue" ran in yebufan''s body for a week, which was equivalent to completing a practice.


    At this time, the energy in the "Hongmeng Tianyin" had already consumed 150 points, and ye Bufan''s injury had almost recovered by 1/60.


    That is to say, every 150 points of Qi can recover 1/60 of yebufan''s injury.


    If yebufan wants to recover completely, he must consume 9000 points of Qi.


    Today, 55 Taicang dragons and snakes can provide him with about 500 points of luck in one night.


    A day is almost a thousand.


    Nine thousand points of Qi means nine days.


    Nine days later, yebufan can recover completely.


    Of course, this is only a rough idea.


    In fact, it is not comprehensive.


    After all, the effect of "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue" depends on yebufan himself.


    It can be said that yebufan''s current physical state has affected the play of "Tianyuan Yushen Jue".


    With the gradual recovery of yebufan''s injury, "Tianyuan Yushen formula" will run faster and faster, and the energy consumed each time will gradually increase.


    Therefore, as time goes on, ye Bufan''s healing speed will be faster and faster.


    In addition, yebufan''s own accomplishments also had a great impact on the Tianyuan Yushen formula.


    With the improvement of Ye Bufan''s accomplishments, the "Tianyuan Yushen formula" will run faster and faster, and the energy consumed by each practice will gradually increase.


    Of course, this is the last word.


    At present, the most important thing for ye Bufan is healing.


    "Hoo..."


    Two hours later, yebufan stopped healing.


    At this time, yebufan has operated the "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue" for four weeks, consuming 600 points of Qi, and has recovered 1 / 15 of his injury.


    The reason why ye Bufan stopped is not that ye Bufan didn''t want to continue, but that he didn''t have enough luck.


    Of the 600 points of Qi, less than 100 points were just looted by 55 Taicang dragons and snakes within two hours of Ye Bufan''s healing.


    If not, only yebufan''s previous 509 points of Qi can only support the "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue" to run for three weeks.


    Now, after consuming 600 points of air, there are more than 30 points of air in "Hongmeng tianyinnei", and it is still increasing every minute.


    It has to be said that the 55 Taicang dragons and snakes are really hard-working and hardworking.


    But yebufan is still not satisfied.


    "Too slow, too slow."


    Now in this situation, if there is enough Qi support, maybe yebufan''s injury can be completely healed in a day.


    But I can''t help it. My luck is limited.


    Fifty five Taicang dragons and snakes can''t keep up with ye Bufan''s consumption.


    What should I do?


    Continue to summon.


    Although more than 30 points of Qi have enabled yebufan to summon a heaven level helper, yebufan has not done so.


    After all, a helper with a great destiny can not earn more Qi for ye Bufan than the sum of more than 30 Taicang dragons and snakes.


    Therefore, yebufan summoned 36 Taicang dragons and snakes again, and ordered them to go directly to the Xingyue forest 120 miles away.


    In the following time, yebufan summoned nine Taicang dragons and snakes.


    So far, the number of Taicang dragons and snakes has reached 100.


    Yebufan did not continue to summon.


    A hundred Taicang dragons and snakes can provide him with almost twothousand points of luck a day.


    It''s not much, but it''s almost enough.


    Most importantly, the attitude change of Qiushuang and Dongxue made yebufan uneasy. He felt it necessary to recover from the injury as soon as possible.


    If not, in his current state, he is too passive.


    In the following time, every time the Qi in "Hongmeng Tianyin" accumulated to 150 points, yebufan would run "Tianyuan Yushen formula" to heal himself.


    At night, yebufan ran the "Tianyuan Yushen formula" for two weeks.


    So far, yebufan has recovered one tenth of his injuries.


    After waking up the next day, "Hongmeng Tianyin" accumulated more than 500 points of luck.


    Yebufan directly cultivates and heals wounds.


    Two hours later, yebufan''s injury has recovered by one sixth.


    At noon, the speed of "Hongmeng Tianyin" absorbing Qi suddenly increased.


    Obviously, the Taicang dragons and snakes summoned by yebufan yesterday have also entered the Xingyue forest, and have begun their crazy poisoning.


    A hundred Taicang dragons and snakes did their best.


    The number of air transport points increases rapidly.


    On this day, yebufan recovered a fifth of his injuries.


    On the third day, yebufan recovered about two fifths of his injuries.


    Also at this time, the damaged tendons in yebufan''s body have all healed.


    Although the damaged internal organs and flesh have not been completely recovered, at least yebufan can get out of bed, and his own actions have not had much impact.


    The fourth day, at dawn.


    Long street, Qingshan town.


    A team of more than 20 people rushed to the Chen family mansion.


    In the middle of the team, two middle-aged men were carrying a stretcher.


    On the stretcher, Chen Beiwang''s eyes were closed, his face was pale, and his breath was even fainter.


    Obviously, Chen Beiwang was seriously injured and unconscious

 Chapter 1951

    In front of the Chen mansion.


    A team of more than 20 people came in a hurry with Chen Beiwang, who was seriously injured and unconscious.


    Seeing this scene, two guards in front of Chen''s house immediately greeted him.


    "Commander Wang? What are you?"


    Looking at the middle-aged man in front of the team, one of the Chen family guards couldn''t help asking.


    The middle-aged man, named Wang Qiang, is the head of the Sirius mercenary regiment, one of the seven mercenary regiments in Qingshan town. He is also a strong martial artist with both immortals and martial arts.


    In addition, the Sirius mercenary regiment has cooperation with the Chen family.


    So the Chen family is no stranger to Wang Qiang or other members of the Sirius mercenary regiment.


    "Go and call some elders of the Chen family. Your clan leader is seriously injured."


    As soon as the guard of the Chen family said something, Wang Qiang said in a hurry.


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, the two guards of the Chen family were shocked. They instinctively looked behind Wang Qiang.


    At this time, behind Wang Qiang, on a stretcher carried by two members of the Sirius mercenary regiment, the man with closed eyes and pale face was not their Chen family leader.


    In an instant, the two Chen guards'' faces changed greatly.


    One of them hurriedly shouted, "hurry, go and inform some elders."


    The other man did not hesitate any longer, and turned and ran into the Chen family mansion.


    Wang Qiang did not stop either. He directly greeted the members of the Sirius mercenary regiment and carried Chen Beiwang, who was seriously injured and unconscious, into the Chen family residence.


    A moment later, the three elders of the Chen family rushed over with people.


    The leader is Chen Tai, the eldest elder of the Chen family, who is also the first expert of the Chen family and the immortal Wu chongtian.


    Behind Chen Tai are the second elder Chen Hai and the Third Elder Chen Nan.


    In addition, there are several administrators of the Chen family and Chen Beiwang''s cousins.


    "Head Wang."


    Looking at the group of Sirius mercenaries, Chen Tai hugs Wang Qiang in boxing.


    "This..."


    Later, when he saw Chen Beiwang on the stretcher on the ground, he was stunned.


    This is true of Chen Nan, and the Chen family and others are no exception.


    The next second, Chen Tai returned to his senses, looked at Wang Qiang again, and said with a startled face: "commander Wang, what is this... What''s going on?"


    "We don''t know exactly what the situation is."


    Wang Qiang said, "when we met brother Chen in Xingyue forest, he was already like this. Later, we simply treated his injuries and brought him back."


    Chen Tai frowned at the words.


    Then he looked at Chen Bei on the ground again.


    At the moment, the three elders of the Chen family are squatting on the ground to check the injury for Chen Beiwang.


    Looking at him, Chen Tai asked in a deep voice: "how about the third?"


    Chen Nan raised his head, looked at Chen Tai and said, "the injury is not light, but it is not fatal. If the internal injury occurs, you can recover after a period of recuperation, but..."


    "But what?"


    Chen Tai asked in a deep voice.


    "See for yourself."


    Chen Nan frowned and pointed to Chen Bei''s left wrist.


    Chen Bei looked at the wrist of his left hand. His sleeve was stained with blood, but his left hand had disappeared, leaving only a piece of flesh and blood.


    "Buzz!!"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Tai was shocked, and his hands could not help shaking into fists.


    At this moment, he didn''t understand what the Third Elder Chen Nan meant.


    Chen Beiwang''s injury was not serious, but he lost one of his left hands.


    For a warrior, losing a left hand is not fatal, but it will certainly affect his combat effectiveness.


    Especially Chen Beiwang.


    He is not only the head of the Chen family, but also one of the only Xianwu in the Chen family.


    Chen Beiwang''s combat power is damaged, which is bound to affect the entire Chen family.


    In an instant, the whole audience was silent, and the Chen family felt inexplicable heartache.


    "Yes."


    At the same time, the head of the Sirius mercenary regiment suddenly said something. Then he handed a package to Chen Tai, the eldest elder of the Chen family, and said: "this is the package that he took with him when we found brother Chen. I saw it. There are two three grade miraculous drugs in it. I think it should have been obtained by brother Chen in the Xingyue forest. Now it''s back to its owner."


    As soon as Wang Qiang''s voice fell, Chen Tai''s fists tightened by three points.


    Everyone else was shocked.


    burden?


    Two three drugs?


    What did Xingyue forest get?


    After the inexplicable anger.


    Chentianyou, the son of Chenhai, the second elder of the Chen family, directly angrily scolded: "it''s all that boy''s fault. I''ll kill him now."


    If it weren''t for finding the three drugs for yebufan, would Chen Beiwang go to Xingyue forest?


    If Chen Beiwang didn''t go to Xingyue forest, would he fall into the present field?


    Everything was caused by the boy of unknown origin.


    Damn him!!


    Chentianyou turns around and walks to the backyard where yebufan is.


    "Stop."


    But at this time, Chen Tai, the eldest elder of the Chen family, gave a sharp drink.


    Chentianyou''s footsteps stagnated.


    Chen Tai looked at him and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    "Elder, second uncle, look, Beiwang has been harmed by that boy. Can we forget it?" Chen Tianyou pointed to Chen Beiwang and screamed angrily.


    "Is it the star moon forest that he asked to look north?"


    "I......"


    Chentianyou was stunned, and then said: "although it is not the Xingyue forest that he asked his second brother to go to, it is all because of him. He is to blame."


    "So you''re going to kill him?"


    "Doesn''t he deserve it?"


    "Hum!!"


    Chen Tai snorted coldly and said, "now that the matter is over, what''s the use of killing him? If you kill him, will Beiwang''s hand grow back? Also, if you kill him now, what will you tell Beiwang when he wakes up?"


    "I......"


    Chentianyou was stunned and speechless.


    Chen Tai did not pay any attention. He shouted: "come on, take Beiwang back to his room and order someone to look after him. Besides, no one is allowed to embarrass the little brother in the backyard. If not, the family law will serve him!!"


    After his words, Chen Tai directly left with his sleeves.


    Is he angry?


    Of course.


    Is he angry?


    Of course.


    But he was not angry with yebufan, nor was he angry with yebufan, but Chen Beiwang.


    In Chen Tai''s opinion, Chen Beiwang, as the head of a clan, is too rash, too irrational, and too inconsiderate to the overall situation.


    Would this situation not have happened without yebufan?


    Not necessarily!!


    After Chen Tai left, everyone in the Chen family was silent, and the atmosphere was weird to the extreme.


    Half an hour later, Chen Beiwang was seriously injured in the Xingyue forest and lost one left hand. The story spread all over the Chen family and the whole Qingshan town.


    When long shuilanshan of the water family learned about it, he hurried to the Chen family with several elders.


    Chenfu backyard.


    Yebufan lies in bed and knows nothing about what happened to Chen Beiwang.


    At the moment, he is using the luck he gained last night to heal himself.


    Two hours later.


    Air transport is exhausted.


    Yebufan finished work.


    He has recovered most of his injuries.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan breathed a sigh and said, "in two days, three days at most, Ben Shao will be able to recover completely. It''s really not easy."


    "Eh?"


    While talking, yebufan frowned again and said, "at this time, the two girls, autumn frost and winter snow, should have come. Why today?"


    "Forget it..."


    "I''ve been lying in bed for almost a month. It''s time to get up and move."


    Then yebufan sat up directly.


    Now, he has recovered more than half of his injuries. As long as he doesn''t fight with others and just walks around everyday, it''s obviously no problem.


    After getting up and leaving the bed, yebufan went out directly to the door.


    However


    "Bang!!"


    Just as ye Bufan was about to reach the door, the closed door was suddenly kicked open.


    Then, seven or eight young men and girls appeared directly in the sight of yebufan.


    "You..."


    Looking at yebufan, the seven or eight young men and girls outside the door were all stunned.


    The next second, a 16 - or 17-year-old boy in the head suddenly opened his mouth and said in a startled voice, "are you all right? Didn''t the second uncle say you were dying?"


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Just as he was about to say something, the young man in front of him already yelled:


    "Well, so you are pretending?"


    "Son of a bitch."


    "Do you know that you have done great harm to your second uncle? In order to go to the Xingyue forest to find you a three-level elixir, the monster has lost his left hand."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, yebufan was shocked.


    Second uncle?


    Chen Beiwang?


    In order to find himself the third elixir, he also bit off his left hand in the Xingyue forest?


    This


    Yebufan was shocked and confused.


    But the young man didn''t stop. He continued to say angrily, "how nice of you! You''re still like a nobody? Paralyzed, brothers, beat him."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the words were heard, the boy rushed forward and pushed yebufan to the ground.


    Then, other young girls rushed into the room and rushed up.


    Hit him!!

 Chapter 1952

    Five teenagers.


    Three girls.


    The eight of them rushed to the ground and rushed at the fallen yebufan.


    Yebufan subconsciously wanted to fight back, but in an instant, he chose to give up.


    Why?


    I didn''t hurt anyone, but God wants to hurt people.


    Yebufan originally only wanted to leave the Chen family when he recovered from his injury, but who could have thought that Chen Beiwang had lost one hand in order to help him find a three-level elixir.


    Although the decoction provided by Chen Beiwang these days does not help him much.


    Although it is not the magic medicine that Chen Beiwang asks or forces him to find for himself.


    But after all, it all started by ourselves.


    Yebufan is grateful and even more guilty.


    So, in the face of these Chen teenagers who came to look out for Chen Bei, yebufan didn''t mean to fight back, let alone fight back.


    But the young men and girls of the Chen family don''t think so.


    In their opinion, yebufan has harmed their clan leader, so we should fight, we should fight.


    Although the elder of the Chen family has given an order, let all the Chen family not embarrass yebufan.


    But so what.


    the law does not punish numerous offenders.


    What''s more, they are still young.


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    With this idea, eight young men and girls directly punched and kicked yebufan.


    "Stop it!!"


    But at this time, an angry rebuke suddenly sounded outside the door.


    All the eight young men and girls were stunned.


    They stopped punching and kicking ye Bufan, and then looked out the door one after another.


    Outside the door, Chen Tai, the elder of the Chen family, came in with a gloomy face.


    Originally, he just wanted to come to see yebufan and see what the young man who had lost a left hand in the Chen family looked like.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived, he saw that eight of his Chen family''s descendants were punching and kicking yebufan, while Chen an and Chen tie outside the door didn''t stop him. They just turned a blind eye.


    This makes Chen Tai, the elder of the Chen family, not angry or angry.


    You know, he has already stressed that no one should embarrass yebufan.


    But now?


    "Second Grandpa."


    After seeing Chen Tai with an angry face, the eight young men and girls of the Chen family all trembled. Then they gave a little cry and all bowed their heads.


    Chen Tai swept eight people, and then said angrily, "what should we do if we openly disobey the elder''s order, which is the thirteenth rule of the Chen family?"


    "Buzz!!"


    Eight young men and girls trembled.


    Chen Tai looked directly at the oldest of the eight and said, "Chen Fei, you say."


    "I, I, I......"


    Chen Fei hung his head down, but could not tell why.


    "Say!!"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Tai directly shouted.


    "Buzz!!"


    Chen Fei trembled with fright, and then hurriedly said, "anyone who openly disobeys the elder''s order in accordance with Article 13 of the Chen family rules, over the age of 16, will be sentenced to 50 to 500 sticks of punishment depending on the seriousness of the case. Anyone under the age of 16 will be fasting for two days and confined for three months."


    "In that case, have you forgotten what the elder told you before?"


    Chen Tai gave a sharp rebuke and said, "what are you doing? Take the punishment yourself."


    At this time, yebufan slowly stood up, then looked at Chen Tai and said, "old man, otherwise... Forget it?"


    "Well?"


    Chen Tai frowned.


    He glanced at yebufan, and his eyes flashed a touch of surprise and doubt.


    But it didn''t last long.


    After taking a look at yebufan, Chen Tai looked at the eight young men and girls again and said in a harsh voice, "don''t you hurry? Do you want me to do it myself?"


    "Yes, Grandpa two."


    Eight young men and girls said a word and directly ran out of the room.


    Before leaving, the young man named Chen Fei still stared back at yebufan.


    Yebufan gave a wry smile.


    After the eight boys and girls left, Chen Tai looked directly at yebufan, frowned and said, "are you the boy saved by Beiwang?"


    "Exactly."


    "Didn''t Beiwang say that your injury has been cured? Why now?"


    "This..."


    Yebufan hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t know the details. I want to come... It should be the credit of clan leader Chen''s soup medicine."


    "Really?"


    Chen Tai narrowed his eyes and said, "can I see your injury?"


    "Naturally."


    Yebufan smiled.


    Without any nonsense, Chen Tai directly came to yebufan and grabbed his left wrist to explore yebufan''s physical condition with his own spiritual power.


    A moment later, Chen Tai withdrew his hand and looked at yebufan. He frowned and looked thoughtful.


    The reason for this is that... Chen Tai heard about yebufan''s injury from Chen Beiwang earlier.


    According to Chen Beiwang, almost all the organs in yebufan''s body were shattered, and even his flesh, muscles and veins were no longer complete.


    That''s why Chen Beiwang said that yebufan was hopeless.


    But now?


    After checking, Chen Tai found that the real situation of yebufan was much more optimistic than what Chen Beiwang had said before. Even he had no worry about his life at all.


    Did Chen Beiwang lie?


    impossible.


    There is no need for Chen Beiwang to lie to him about such things.


    In that case, there is only one possibility left.


    Previously, the teenager was seriously injured. However, in less than a month, the injury in his body has almost healed.


    But how could it be.


    How many three grade elixirs can cure such a serious injury?


    Stop teasing.


    Sanpin magic medicine has no such powerful effect at all.


    Since it''s not because of the three elixirs, what is it?


    Chen Tai''s deep eyes looked up and down at yebufan, as if to see through yebufan.


    However, no matter how you look at it, Chen Tai can''t see why.


    Even in his eyes, yebufan was just an ordinary boy without accomplishments.


    The reason for this is that yebufan''s cultivation method is quite different from that of Hongmeng. With the particularity of "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue", as long as yebufan doesn''t take the initiative to show his cultivation, then in the eyes of others, yebufan is an ordinary youth without cultivation.


    But the more that happened, the more Chen Tai didn''t believe it.


    After all!


    Can an ordinary person be seriously injured without death?


    Can an ordinary person heal an injury that is beyond the power of the powerful?


    Stop teasing.


    Things go wrong for a reason.


    Chen Tai suddenly felt that they seemed to underestimate the young man in front of him.


    However, Chen Tai did not continue to study deeply, nor did he ask any more questions.


    After taking a look at yebufan, he said lightly, "the younger generation in the family is not sensible. Please don''t take it personally."


    "The old man is serious."


    Yebufan said something, and then said with some guilt: "speaking of it, Ben Shao has caused you trouble. If Ben Shao hadn''t been here, clan leader Chen wouldn''t have......"


    When yebufan''s words came out, a member of the Chen family hurried over: "no, no, elder, something''s wrong..."


    "What is it like to be flustered?"


    Looking at the Chen family member who suddenly came in front of him, Chen Tai gave a sharp reprimand, and then asked in a deep voice: "speak slowly. What''s the matter?"


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The Chen family member gasped a few times, and then hurriedly said, "elder, miss three and miss three were caught by the boy of zhangtingyun''s family."

 Chapter 1954

    "Elder, miss three and miss three were caught by the boy of zhangtingyun''s family."


    Miss three?


    Chen yuan''er?


    That little Lori got caught?


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Chen Tai is also a little confused.


    But it was just a moment.


    The next second, Chen Tai directly stared at the Chen family member and scolded: "nonsense, isn''t yuan''er confined by Beiwang? How can he be arrested at home?"


    "No..."


    The Chen family member said with a sad face, "the third young lady was indeed imprisoned by the clan leader, but, however, she, she ran out by herself last night."


    "Did you sneak out last night?"


    Chen Tai was stunned at first, then became angry: "what are you doing to eat? Why didn''t anyone tell me after the little girl ran away last night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Chen family is full of people.


    Are they hiding it?


    Of course not.


    They also discovered Chen yuan''er not long ago. Chen yuan''er sneaked out alone last night.


    How did you find out?


    Of course, Xiao cui''er, Chen yuan''er''s maid, told them.


    As for why Xiao cui''er said it now.


    Hehe, really, Xiao cui''er can''t help herself.


    Chen yuan''er didn''t know where to find the overpowering drug last night, so she lost her mind.


    It was not until more than ten minutes ago that Xiao cui''er just came to.


    Only then did the Chen family know that Chen yuan''er had sneaked out last night.


    No, before they had time to report, zhangtianyao, the son of mayor zhangtingyun, had already grabbed Chen yuan''er and came to the door.


    "Hum!!"


    Looking at some Chen family members who were at a loss in front of him, Chen Tai gave a cold hum directly.


    Then he didn''t ask any more questions and went out directly.


    Yebufan hesitated and followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Chenfu front yard.


    Chen Hai, the second elder of Chen family, Chen Nan, the third elder, and dozens of Chen family members gathered together.


    In front of them was zhangtianyao, the son of zhangtingyun, the mayor of Qingshan town.


    At the moment, Zhang TIANYAO is holding the clothes on Chen yuan''er''s back and holding her in the air.


    In addition, Zhang TIANYAO was surrounded by a young man in royal guards of his age.


    The boy is a little thin, with a mole on the left corner of his mouth and a somewhat obscene face.


    Behind the young man in royal guards were two middle-aged men with cold looks.


    The two sides faced off.


    Chen yuan''er was held by zhangtianyao, but she was still dishonest. As she struggled, she burst out and scolded: "zhangtianyao, you little bastard, you rotten counsellor. If you can''t rob the flower leader but miss Ben, you can''t do it directly, right?"


    "You wait."


    "When Chen Beiwang comes, see if he won''t break your dog''s paws."


    "Shut up."


    Chen yuan''er said, and Zhang TIANYAO angrily said, "you little girl, it''s OK to visit Qinglou and zuixiang building at a young age. Who was the first one to move when I was in zuixiang building just now?"


    "Hum!!"


    Chen yuan''er gave a cold Snort and said, "why did I do this? Your two mouths are too smelly. Why do you say that my bid is invalid? It''s light for me to hit you with a cup. Next time, I will let Xiaobei bite you to death."


    "You are so special. You still have reason? When you open your mouth, there are 30million inferior spirit stones. Are you robbing the flower leader? You are clearly making trouble."


    "Fart, why did miss Ben make trouble? It''s only 30 million yuan. Chen Beiwang has plenty of money."


    "You... Don''t bother to talk to you."


    "Hum, do you think Miss Chen wants to talk to you? Chen Beiwang, you should die for Miss Chen and kill Zhang TIANYAO, a bully."


    "Hoo..."


    Zhangtianyao took a deep breath and ignored Chen yuan''er. Instead, he looked at the second elder and the third elder of the Chen family in front of him: "did you hear what happened? You must know what happened. The third young lady of your family wandered around the brothel and robbed the flower leader. We don''t care. However, you Chen family must give us an explanation about her smashing us with a teacup."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang TIANYAO''s words fell, and everyone in the Chen family couldn''t help but draw at the corners of their mouths.


    Chen yuan''er sneaks out in the middle of the night to visit Qinglou and rob Huakui?


    Really special day, the dog.


    Is this what an eleven year old girl should do?


    Dozens of Chen family members were present.


    After listening to the dialogue between Chen yuan''er and Zhang TIANYAO, Chen Tai and ye Bufan, who had just arrived in the distance, also looked messy and crazy.


    Especially yebufan.


    Recalling the picture when Chen yuan''er was trying to sleep himself, and comparing it with the current situation, yebufan found that he still underestimated Chen yuan''er.


    This little Lori is really tough.


    An 11-year-old girl unexpectedly sneaked out to visit Qinglou in the middle of the night.


    What does NIMA think?


    Fortunately, this is Qingshan Town, and the Chen family has some prestige in Qingshan town.


    If not, Chen yuan''er is not going to visit Qinglou and rob Huakui.


    She is 100% likely to be treated as a flower leader.


    After all, people don''t care whether you are an adult or not in that place.


    Maybe some people like this one and like the younger ones.


    "Come on, Zhangjia boy, what do you want?"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Chen Tai has come to the front of the Chen family, squinting at Zhang TIANYAO and asked in a deep voice.


    "No, no, No."


    Zhangtianyao shook his head and said with a smile, "elder Chen, you made a mistake. You shouldn''t ask me what I want. You should ask our young city master what he wants."


    "Young city master?"


    The elder Chen Tai was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Zhangtianyao pointed to the young man in royal guards and said, "this is the young city master of cangyun City, Wulin Feng."


    After a pause, zhangtianyao continued: "the young city leader came to our Castle Peak town to inspect for the city leader, but unexpectedly, he was secretly attacked by the little girl of the Chen family, and even cut our young city leader''s face. This... If you Chen family don''t give an explanation, hehe, the city leader must be the first to refuse."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, everyone in the Chen family could not help trembling.


    They didn''t expect that the young man in royal clothes around Zhang TIANYAO was the young city master of cangyun city.


    Looking at the Wulin maple, the Chen family all looked heavy, and their hearts were extremely disturbed.


    Cangyun City, little city master.


    Although it was only six simple words, the Chen family was overwhelmed.


    After all, these six words represent not only identity, but also strength.


    The Chen family is one of the three families in Qingshan town. However, if it is placed in cangyun City, the Chen family is nothing. Compared with the city master''s residence, it is a difference of clouds and mud.


    To put it bluntly, the city Lord''s residence is not just a Chen family to provoke.


    "Hum!!"


    Without waiting for the Chen family to think more, Chen yuan''er gave a cold Snort and said, "what a bullshit! Like zhangtianyao, he is just a poor bully and a counsellor."


    "Shut up."


    Chen yuan''er''s words fell, and Chen Tai directly angrily scolded.


    He stared at Chen yuan''er, then looked at the Wulin maple, hugged him with both fists, and said cautiously, "it was the young city Lord who came here. It was disrespectful."


    After a pause, Chen Tai continued: "the younger generation of my family is not sensible. I hope that the young city Lord will not blame me. I hope that the young city Lord Haihan will forgive me if I offend him. In addition, my Chen family is willing to take out onemillion inferior spirit stones to make amends to the young city Lord."


    "A million inferior spirit stones?"


    Wulin Feng sneered, then looked at Chen Tai and said, "do you think the face of the city master''s residence of cangyun city is only worth a million inferior spirit stones?"


    Chen Tai''s heart tightened.


    He looked at Wulin Feng and asked softly, "so... What does the young city master mean?"


    "What do I mean?"


    Wulin Feng touched his chin and said with a smile, "it''s very simple. Ten million inferior spirit stones."


    "In addition, let your little beauty Chen Xue serve you for three days."


    "As long as she serves me well, I can regard it as never happened."


    "If not, hum... Don''t blame me for being rude to you."

 Chapter 1955

    The words of Wulin Maple fall, and the threat in the words is ready to come out.


    The faces of the Chen family suddenly changed.


    Ten million inferior spirit stones, plus three days'' service by Chen Xue, a girl of the clan?


    You know, although the Chen family is one of the three big families in Qingshan Town, the net income of the Chen family in a month is actually about 300000 inferior Lingshi.


    The ten million inferior Lingshi is almost all the income of the Chen family in three years.


    It doesn''t seem like much, only three years.


    But actually?


    That''s not how it works.


    It is true that the Chen family can have a net income of about 300000 yuan per month, but can they really accumulate 300000 yuan per month and 3.6 million yuan per year?


    Of course not.


    The Chen family has a thousand people.


    Apart from some daily expenses, there must be other expenses.


    Sometimes even a certain month, or a few months, there will be a situation that the income can not make ends meet.


    In this case, even though the Chen family has established a family in Qingshan town for more than 300 years, in fact, the wealth accumulated by the Chen family in these years is not very much.


    The Chen family must be able to take out the ten million inferior spirit stones.


    However, the tens of millions of inferior spirit stones will definitely hurt the Chen family. After all, the sudden transfer of so many spirit stones is bound to affect all industries of the Chen family.


    It can be said that this condition of Wulinfeng is completely forcing the Chen family to a dead end.


    This is only second.


    If the first condition of Wulinfeng is to force others to face difficulties, then his second condition is simply unacceptable and unacceptable.


    Let Chen Xue serve him for three days?


    What is service?


    A fool knows what Wulin Maple means and what he wants to do.


    What does he think of Chen Xue?


    Plaything?


    If it were not for the fear of cangyun City Lord''s residence behind Wulin Feng, the Chen family might have started to beat him, or even killed him directly.


    However, he is the young city leader of cangyun city. Behind him, there is the city leader''s mansion of cangyun city.


    Thus, although the Chen family were angry, they did not dare to act rashly.


    This is also the time.


    Chen Zian, the only son of Chen Nan, the third elder of the Chen family, suddenly whispered something in Chen Nan''s ear.


    Chen Nan''s face changed.


    He glanced at Zhang TIANYAO and Wulin Feng, and then came to Chen Tai.


    "Big brother..."


    Chen Nan whispered a few words in Chen Tai''s ear.


    Chen Tai also changed his face.


    Because Chen Nan told him that two days ago, Wulinfeng played with Chen Xue in the streets of Qingshan town.


    In this way, Chen Tai doesn''t understand that Wulinfeng is clearly coming at Chen Xue.


    Even the so-called Chen yuan''er''s action may be caused by their deliberate guidance.


    To put it bluntly, they need to create a reason for themselves to challenge the Chen family.


    The same is true.


    Wulin Feng is a playboy.


    After meeting Chen Xue on the street of Qingshan town two days ago, he was bent on possessing Chen Xue.


    Unfortunately, the Chen family is one of the three families in Qingshan town.


    If he really seizes Chen Xue, the Chen family will not give up.


    Once things get serious, his father, Wu QianChuan, the leader of cangyun City, is bound to know about it. At that time, he will really have enough to eat.


    Therefore, even if Chen Xue is not forgotten, Wulinfeng can only resist the desire in his heart.


    However, just last night, he and zhangtianyao met Chen yuan''er in zuixiang building.


    So, after they sum up, they have this scene now.


    They cannot seize Chen Xue.


    But Chen yuan''er took the initiative to provoke them. Is it always right for them to ask the Chen family for an explanation?


    After a brief silence, Wulinfeng opened his mouth again and said with a playful look: "what, have you decided? Do you agree or agree?"


    Wulin Feng''s words fell. Chen Tai shook his hands into fists. His face was gloomy and his face was cold.


    Then Chen Tai took a deep breath, looked at the Wulin maple and said in a deep voice: "young city leader, I will give you all the ten million spirit stones even if I use the Chen family to smash the pot and sell iron. But your second request, I''m sorry that the Chen family can''t agree."


    "Well?"


    Wulin Feng''s face sank, staring at Chen Tai and said, "are you bargaining with me?"


    "I tell you, no way."


    "Ten million yuan, plus Chen Xue serving me for three days. One of these two conditions can''t be less."


    "You..."


    Chen Tai is in a hurry.


    "You what you?"


    Wulin Feng scolded angrily and said, "I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. Either you agree to my terms, or I''ll unload the dead girl''s arm."


    Wu Linfeng grabs Chen yuan''er''s arm.


    "You dare."


    Seeing this scene, Chen Tai shouted angrily.


    The Chen family were also furious.


    Chen yuan''er even struggled and shouted: "ah, ah, you counsellor, you are so poor that you have the ability to let Miss Ben go. Miss Ben wants to compete with you."


    Unfortunately, Wulin Feng chose to ignore Chen yuan''er''s clamour.


    Looking at Chen Tai, Wulin Feng chuckled, "do you think I dare?"


    Wu Linfeng counted down: "10..."


    "You..."


    Chen Tai''s eyes were congested and he was very angry.


    ¡°9¡£¡±


    Just after counting, Wulin Feng said impatiently, "well, I know you won''t agree. In that case, I won''t force you. I just unloaded the dead girl''s arm as if she made an apology to me."


    Wu Linfeng is ready to do it.


    "Stop it."


    Seeing this scene, Chen Tai was in a hurry. He exclaimed, and then rushed directly to Wulin Feng to stop him from taking off one of Chen yuan''er''s arms.


    But at this time, sudden change.


    Just as Chen Taigang approached Wulin Feng, Wulin Feng fiercely withdrew his right hand holding Chen yuan''er, and then slapped his palm directly on his chest.


    "Bang!!"


    A dull voice sounded.


    "Poof!!"


    Wulin Maple stepped back three steps, and his mouth was spewing blood.


    Changes between electricity, light and flint.


    Chen Tai''s body stagnated. Looking at the Wulin Maple who vomited blood, he was confused and stupid.


    The same is true of the Chen family. For a moment, they don''t understand what the hell Wulin Feng is doing. They beat themselves and vomited blood.


    But they soon understood.


    "How dare you hurt me?"


    Wulin Feng covered his chest with his left hand and shouted angrily at Chen Tai with his right hand.


    "I......"


    Chen Tai is still confused.


    What do you mean I hurt you?


    You hurt yourself.


    The next second, without waiting for Chen Tai and the Chen family to think more, Zhang TIANYAO, who was holding Chen yuan''er by the side, spoke directly and shouted loudly, "well, you Chen family are not timid. You even want to kill the young city master."


    After that, zhangtianyao shouted again: "Dad, help! The Chen family will kill the young city Lord."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, the people of the Chen family could not help trembling.


    "Whew whew!!"


    Also at this time, outside the Chenfu courtyard, several figures rushed in directly.


    The visitors were the mayor zhangtingyun and several strong men in the Xianwu realm of Zhangjia.


    "Da Da..."


    Then, dozens of martial artists from the spirit realm rushed in from the outside.


    After these martial artists came in, they directly surrounded the Chen family.


    They reacted quickly and acted at one go. It was obvious that they were well prepared.


    Seeing this scene, the people of the Chen family were all "cluttering".


    Game in game, serial set.


    They, it seems, have fallen into the trap.

 Chapter 1956

    Without waiting for the Chen family to think about it, Zhang Tingyun looked at them with awe inspiring righteousness and said, "Chen Tai, you Chen family are so brave. You dare to openly murder the young city master of cangyun city in the daytime and in the broad future."


    "Come on, take them all down for me. Anyone who resists will be killed."


    Zhangtingyun waved his hand.


    Dozens of martial artists from the town mayor''s residence and Zhangjia are about to start at once.


    "I see who dares!!"


    Chen Tai, the eldest elder of the Chen family, immediately shouted angrily.


    Then, the martial power of his five immortals erupted.


    Zhang Tingyun and dozens of martial artists in the spirit realm were stagnant.


    Seeing this, Zhang Tingyun looked at Chen Tai and said angrily, "Chen Tai, do you want to rebel?"


    "Rebellion?"


    Chen Tai snorted coldly, looked directly at Zhang Tingyun and said, "if you want to add a crime, you have no choice."


    "Zhangtingyun, don''t deceive people too much."


    "I deceive people too much?"


    Zhangtingyun sneered: "I think it''s you Chen Tai and your Chen family who are stubborn."


    After a pause, zhangtingyun continued: "you conspire to murder the young city Lord. You don''t have to go to jail. Just wait for the city Lord to come down. You dare to resist. Since you Chen family want to die, the town mayor will help you."


    "Come on, kill me."


    "Wait a minute!!"


    But at this time, outside the gate of Chen''s residence, a deep voice suddenly sounded.


    Then, the long water blue mountain of the water family rushed in directly with dozens of people of the water family.


    "Ah......"


    Seeing this scene, zhangtingyun sneered, then looked at Shuilan mountain and said: "brother Lanshan, the Chen family openly murdered the young city master and suspected of collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country, so... I advise you not to mix it with the Shui family."


    The Chen family murdered the young city leader?


    Still... Collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country?


    The water is blue and the mountain is stunned.


    The same is true of everyone in the water family.


    But they soon understood.


    If you want to add a crime, you have no choice.


    Zhangtingyun is 100% planting infinite.


    At this point, Shuilan mountain looked at Zhang Tingyun and said, "Mayor Zhang is serious. Everyone is in Qingshan town and knows each other very well. How can the Chen family cooperate with the enemy and betray the country? I think there must be some misunderstanding. Why don''t we sit down and talk?"


    "Hum!!"


    When shuilanshan''s words fell, Zhang Tingyun gave a cold hum and said, "misunderstanding? What misunderstanding?"


    "The mayor of this town saw the Chen family openly murdering the young city leader."


    "Now, the mayor of our town wants to take them down and send them to cangyun city to be punished by the city leader. However, they openly resist. What is this? I think the Chen family is plotting a rebellion."


    Shuilan mountain frowned and said, "in that case, shuimou can only go with Mayor Zhang."


    "Well?"


    Zhangtingyun''s face sank and said, "brother Lanshan, what does that mean?"


    Shuilanshan said with a smile, "isn''t Mayor Zhang going to take all the Chen family to cangyun city to plead guilty?"


    "Although my water family is not very polite, Shui still wants to explain for the Chen family."


    "So, Mr. Shui can only take the elders of the water family and go with Mayor Zhang."


    Let the Chen family be arrested?


    Or let Zhang Tingyun''s people escort them to cangyun City alone?


    Stop teasing.


    If this is the case, the Chen family will have died accidentally on the way to cangyun city before they reach cangyun city.


    The Wulin Maple beside the water blue mountain was in a hurry.


    Send the water family to cangyun city?


    And charge them with treason?


    Stop teasing.


    If you do that, you will disturb other families in cangyun city.


    In cangyun City, it''s not his Lord''s residence alone.


    In order to prevent other families from taking advantage of the situation, his father, even if he wanted to be partial, must have nothing to do but choose business.


    In this way, how can he clean up the Chen family and seize the opportunity to occupy Chen Xue.


    Therefore, the best thing to do in this case is to kill people and kill their mouths. There is no proof of death.


    Of course, he can also choose to give up and leave directly.


    But seeing that success was imminent, how could Wulinfeng give up so easily.


    Immediately, he looked directly at the water and blue mountains, pointed at him and said angrily, "what are you, and what qualifications do you have to ask about the affairs of our city master''s residence?"


    "Are you the young city master of cangyun city?"


    Wulin Feng''s words fell. Shuilanshan glanced at him and said: "the water family is not qualified to deal with the affairs of the city master''s residence. However, Mr. Shui still wants to remind the young city master that although we are rural villagers, we are not easy to mess with. You are one of the few city masters. What''s your status? Don''t be used as a gun envoy in this rural area."


    As the head of the water family, shuilanshan is not a fool.


    At present, if there is no Zhangjia behind this, shuilanshan will not believe it.


    To put it bluntly, zhangtingyun and Zhangjia want to use this young city Lord to completely eradicate Chen and Shui, so that they can dominate the whole Qingshan town from now on.


    Unfortunately, shuilanshan kindly reminded Wulinfeng that he didn''t appreciate it.


    At this moment, the young city Lord Jingchong is full of Chen Xue''s beautiful face and graceful posture. How can he care about this.


    "I''ll give you another chance and get out of here, or I''ll clean up with you."


    Pointing to the water blue mountain, Wulin Feng shouted angrily.


    Shuilan mountain frowned.


    Zhangtingyun no longer hesitated. He looked at the Wulin maple and said: "young city leader, you may not know that the Shui family and the Chen family have a lot of friends, and even are in marriage for generations. So, let me say that it would be better to solve them together for the sake of the last disaster."


    A shameless man!!


    Treacherous and cunning villain!!


    Shuilanshan shouted angrily in his heart, then looked at the two middle-aged men behind Wulin Feng, and said: "two of you, are you just watching your young city master being bewitched and not asking?"


    It''s a pity that these two people didn''t seem to hear anything and didn''t respond at all.


    Shuilanshan didn''t know that these two people had already been bribed by zhangtingyun.


    In this case, how could they possibly ask Zhang Tingyun to bewitch Wulin Maple.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just a Chen family. If it goes out, it will go out. They won''t care at all.


    "You..."


    In the face of their silence, Shuilan shandun lost his temper.


    "Hum!!"


    At this time, the Wulin Maple gave a cold hum and said, "since it is a nest of snakes and mice, it will be destroyed together."


    "Kill!!"


    As soon as the Wulin Feng''s voice fell, zhangtingyun no longer hesitated. He just drank a word.


    "Whew!!"


    In an instant, his body rushed out directly.


    As soon as zhangtingyun started to fight, all the other martial artists in the immortal martial arts realm in Zhangjia also shot out in an instant.


    "War!!"


    Seeing that a war was inevitable, Chen and Shui no longer hesitated and rushed out one after another to fight with Zhangjia''s Xianwu warriors.


    A sudden change.


    As soon as the Xianwu realm had a fight, the three spirits realm warriors who were present no longer hesitated. They retreated one after another and then fought together.


    In an instant, the entire front yard of the Chen family turned directly into a battlefield.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The dull and thick voice rang out one after another.


    Qingshan Town, the three families of Zhang, Shui and Chen.


    There are nine people in zhangjiaxian martial arts.


    There are five people in the chenjiaxian martial arts realm, plus a red flame spotted Lanhu (Xiaobei) in the Xianwu realm.


    There are five people in shuijiaxian martial arts.


    In terms of Xianwu combat power, Chen and Shui can compete with Zhang.


    This is also the main reason why the water family would rather fight to the death than stay out.


    Because Chen and Shui are not only allies and in laws, but also depend on each other.


    Every prosperity is equal to every loss.


    If the Chen family is destroyed, the water family will be killed by the Zhang family sooner or later.


    So they have no choice but to unite and fight to the death.


    At the moment, Chen Beiwang is seriously injured in bed. There are only four Xianwu left in the Chen family to participate in the war. With five members of the Shui family, there are exactly nine Xianwu, one-on-one with Zhangjia.


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    Fighting between immortals and martial arts, fighting between gods and spirits.


    Zhangtingyun takes Chen yuan''er and backs away with Wulin Feng.


    The two men in the middle of the city Lord''s residence are firmly guarding Wulin Feng.


    One minute later.


    Wulin Feng said impatiently, "it''s too slow. Wuda, go help them and finish the battle quickly. I''m still waiting to make out with Chen Xue."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Wulin Feng''s words fell, and one of the middle-aged men around him answered.


    Later, the middle-aged man directly rushed to kill Chen Tai, the elder of the Chen family in the battlefield.


    His martial arts cultivation also broke out instantly.


    Xianwu, six heavy heaven.


    The sudden changes made Chen and Shui''s Xianwu strongmen feel a strong shock.


    They had already realized that the two middle-aged men around Wulin Feng were all martial artists in the Xianwu realm.


    But I didn''t expect that one of them would be the sixth heaven of Xianwu.


    You know, among the two families, the two eldest elders with the highest accomplishments are just the five Heaven of Xianwu.


    Five Heaven of Xianwu.


    The six heaven of Xianwu.


    Although it is only a big difference, there is a big difference.


    At this time, Chen Tai, the eldest elder of the Chen family, did not hesitate any more, but simply shouted:


    "Xiaobei."


    "Roar!!"


    In the backyard of the Chen family, a roaring tiger roared fiercely.


    In a flash, the heat wave hit.


    In the heat wave, a fiery red figure directly attacked the middle-aged man of Xianwu liuchongtian in the city master''s residence.


    This fiery red figure is Xiaobei in Chen yuan''er''s mouth, that is, the demon beast in Xianwu territory raised by Chen Tai, the eldest elder of the Chen family... The flaming tiger.

 Chapter 1957

    As soon as the flaming tiger, which is two meters tall and several meters long, appeared, he went straight to the middle-aged man Wu Da, the immortal martial artist in the Lord''s mansion.


    Seeing the red flaming tiger attacking, Wu Da, who was originally rushing to kill Chen Tai, stagnated, his eyes narrowed, and exclaimed: "demon beast in Xianwu territory?"


    "Hoo..."


    However, the flaming tiger did not stop, but directly lifted its claw and fiercely patted Wuda.


    "Evil animals, seek death."


    Wu Da shouted angrily, and then clapped his hands.


    "Bang!!"


    In an instant, human and tiger palms collided.


    Wu Da''s body shape was directly repulsed, and "Da Da Da" retreated seven steps in a row.


    The flaming tiger came again.


    Wu Da''s mouth twitched.


    Then he glared at zhangtingyun, who was fighting with the second elder of the Chen family.


    For nothing else, just because Zhang Tingyun hid the monster in Xianwu from them.


    Although it was only a monster in the Xianwu realm, it made it more difficult for them to destroy Chen and Shui.


    However, Wuhan University also knows that it is meaningless to worry about these things until now.


    There is no turning back when you bow.


    Kill!


    In an instant, Wu defecate and the flaming tiger fought together.


    At the moment of seeing the flaming tiger, Chen yuan''er, who had been held by zhangtianyao, burst into laughter and kicked with his fist: "Xiaobei is coming. You are dead. Ha ha, Xiaobei, bite him, bite him hard. Yes, that''s it. Bite him, bite him..."


    Chen yuan''er just kept cheering and cheering. He didn''t know that the Chen family was in the middle of life and death.


    "Pa!!"


    At the same time, Zhang TIANYAO slapped Chen yuan''er on the head, and scolded: "dead girl, why don''t you shut up for me?"


    "Zhang TIANYAO, you dare to beat Miss Ben, you dare to do so?"


    Chen yuan''er was furious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhangtianyao took a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    He is too lazy to talk to Chen yuan''er again.


    As long as the Chen family is destroyed, Chen yuan''er is not at his disposal.


    Beside zhangtianyao, Wulin Feng was also excited and excited when he saw the red flame colorful tiger land: "Wu Er, hurry, go to help Wu Da take down the red flame colorful tiger. From now on, he will be my exclusive mount."


    "Ha ha ha."


    "The demon animal mount in the Xianwu realm, this is what my young city master should have."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wulin Feng said, but the middle-aged man beside him gave a blow.


    Mount?


    Still arrange noodles?


    You punk, you got a hole in your head? You think monsters are so easy to subdue?


    Wu Er despises and scolds secretly.


    But he said: "young master, now that Wuda has joined the war, if the villain tries again, won''t there be no one around you to protect you?"


    "If the young master has a chance, the villain can''t tell the city master, so... In my opinion, the young master should wait. Anyway, the monster can''t run away."


    "Right, right, right."


    Wulin Maple answered: "wait, wait."


    Compared with the monster mount, he obviously cherishes his life more.


    However, just for a moment, Wulin Feng began to be impatient: "why is this not over yet?"


    "Young city leader, I have an idea to end the battle as soon as possible."


    Zhang TIANYAO said obscene.


    "What idea?"


    Wulin Feng looked directly at Zhang TIANYAO.


    "Hey hey..."


    Zhangtianyao smiled and then whispered a few words in Wulin Feng''s ear.


    Wulin Feng saw Chen yuan''er in zhangtianyao''s hands.


    Zhangtianyao said at the right time: "young city leader, although Chen Xue is beautiful, Chen yuan''er is not bad. Otherwise... Let''s take this little girl to vent the fire and have fun. It feels like... It will be great to play in front of her elders and ignore her."


    Zhangtianyao deliberately amplified his voice, which was obviously meant for the Chen family.


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhang TIANYAO''s voice fell, Chen Tai shouted angrily: "beast, you dare."


    Both Chen and Shui are full of anger and anger.


    It''s a pity that zhangtianyao didn''t pay any attention at all. Even he wanted this effect.


    "Old man, do you dare me?"


    Zhangtianyao glared at Chen Tai, then looked at Chen yuan''er, and said with a playful look: "little girl, don''t you like shopping in the green lous? Today, I will help you to experience the feeling of being a woman."


    As soon as Zhang TIANYAO''s voice fell, Wulin Feng immediately said, "what are you doing with so much talk? Hurry to take off her clothes. I''ve played with so many women and haven''t played with little girls yet. It''s just right for me to experience it today."


    "OK."


    Zhangtianyao answered the call and began to fight.


    "Stop it."


    Seeing this scene, Chen Tai was in a great hurry and gave a straight exclamation.


    However, his distraction immediately let elder Zhang seize the opportunity.


    Between electric light and flint.


    "Bang!!"


    The elder Zhang struck Chen Tai directly on the chest.


    "Poof!!"


    Chen Tai''s blood spurted out of his mouth and his body reversed seven steps.


    "Elder."


    "Second uncle."


    "Brother Chen."


    Seeing this scene, both Chen and Shui''s martial artists in the Xianwu realm were shocked.


    Shuilanshan even gnashed his teeth and said, "elder Chen Tai, that boy is deliberately distracting you. You can''t follow his way and fall into his trap."


    Say so.


    But


    Don''t Chen Tai know that Zhang TIANYAO is deliberately stimulating himself and distracting himself?


    He knows.


    But he still couldn''t control his emotions.


    Among the three elders of the Chen family, he did not marry or have children.


    For a long time, Chen Tai has always regarded Chen yuan''er as his own granddaughter.


    Now, seeing that Zhang Tingyun and Wulin Feng want to do things to Chen yuan''er, how can Chen Tai bear it and control his emotions.


    The next second, the elder of Zhangjia took advantage of the victory and rushed to kill again.


    Chen Tai shouted angrily as he faced the battle: "Zhang Jia, if you dare to hurt yuan''er, I will never let you go if I am a ghost."


    "Hahaha..."


    Hearing the speech, zhangtianyao directly burst out laughing: "old man, do you think I dare."


    "You dare not."


    But at this time, not far away, a cold and determined voice suddenly sounded.


    "Eh?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Who?"


    Zhangtianyao shouted angrily, "who dares to say that I dare not?"


    "Me."


    Outside the battle circle, yebufan said faintly.


    He spoke twice in a row and immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    Seeing ye Bufan''s moment, everyone present was instinctively stunned.


    Who is this kid?


    Apart from Chen Tai, Chen an and Chen tie, other people don''t know why.


    Although the three of Chen Tai knew who ye Bufan was, they were all surprised. In fact, they never thought that ye Bufan would suddenly appear here.


    And what did he mean by that? What does he want to do?


    Without waiting for Chen Tai and the three of them to think about it, Zhang TIANYAO looked at yebufan and scolded: "what a special thing! Where did you come from? Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am."


    Yebufan said lightly, "you only need to know one thing."


    "What?"


    Zhangtianyao asked instinctively.


    Yebufan looked cold and said: "Chen yuan''er has little help for Ben, so... If you touch her, Ben Shao will destroy your whole family!!"

 Chapter 1958

    "Chen Yuan''s son seldom helps Ben, so... If you touch her, Ben Shao will destroy your whole family."


    Yebufan''s words made the audience suddenly silent.


    Zhangtianyao was also stunned.


    But it didn''t last long.


    Two seconds later.


    "Hahaha..."


    Zhangtianyao burst into laughter, then looked at yebufan and said, "what did you just say? You said that this little girl has saved your life? So if I touch her, you will destroy my whole family?"


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan answered.


    "I''m right, your uncle."


    Zhangtianyao angrily scolded and said, "who are you bluffing about?"


    "Chen yuan''er saved your life, didn''t he?"


    "If I move Chen Yuan, you will destroy my whole family, right?"


    "Numbness, arthralgia, pain..."


    "Pa!!"


    Zhangtianyao slapped Chen yuan''er on the head and looked at yebufan with a defiant face and said, "I will move her. What can you do?"


    "Whew!"


    Just after zhangtianyao''s voice fell, yebufan moved and turned into a shadow.


    Just in an instant, he had already crossed the three battle circles and came to zhangtianyao.


    "You..."


    Zhangtianyao was stunned when he saw yebufan coming in front of him.


    Yebufan didn''t stop for half a minute, so he slapped him directly.


    "Pa!!"


    A quick, lightning like palm directly slapped Zhang TIANYAO on his left cheek.


    Zhangtianyao was confused and stupid.


    "You, Ma, Bi, of..."


    Then, Zhang TIANYAO was furious and directly scolded.


    However, yebufan didn''t give him the chance to speak more.


    "Pa!!"


    One palm is followed by another.


    "Pa! PA! PA!!"


    Between the lightning and flint, yebufan clapped Zhang TIANYAO''s twenty-eight palms.


    Zhang TIANYAO''s head suddenly swelled into a pig''s head.


    He was angry, furious.


    "I killed you..."


    Zhangtianyao blurted out a roar, then released Chen yuan''er in his hand, used both hands together, and fought ye Bufan with open teeth and claws.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan didn''t hesitate, but just kicked it out.


    This foot is as fast as lightning and as fierce as thunder.


    "Bang!!"


    Before zhangtianyao got close, yebufan kicked his waist.


    Powerful force impact


    "Poof!!"


    Zhangtianyao spat blood.


    Then his body flew backward like a shell.


    Yebufan didn''t pay any attention, but moved and directly lifted Chen yuan''er, who was about to land, in his hand.


    This is also the time


    "Boom!!"


    A loud noise.


    Zhangtianyao''s body directly hit the fence in the front yard of the Chen family.


    In an instant, the wall collapsed.


    Countless stones buried Zhang TIANYAO, revealing only his head and feet.


    "You, you, you..."


    Staring at yebufan, zhangtianyao wanted to say something, but suddenly another mouthful of blood spewed out.


    Then he passed out.


    It all seems long.


    But in fact, the whole process from yebufan beating zhangtianyao to zhangtianyao''s coma after being kicked off by one foot was less than three seconds.


    Changes between respiration.


    There was a dead silence.


    Half a meter away from yebufan, Wulinfeng and Wu Er were confused.


    Although others are still fighting, their attention has all fallen on yebufan.


    At the same time, Chen yuan''er suddenly cheered: "hahaha, little ye, good fight, good fight, kill Zhang TIANYAO, a bully and rotten."


    "Buzz!!"


    Chen yuan''er''s sudden cheers made everyone in the audience instantly recall.


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    Next to yebufan, Wulin Feng scolded angrily, then stepped back behind Wu ER and said:


    "Wu Er, kill him."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Wu Er answered and rushed directly to yebufan.


    As for yebufan''s strength, it is not within the scope of Wu er''s consideration.


    After all, zhangtianyao is just a dandy in the destiny realm.


    Although yebufan can finish abusing him in an instant, it doesn''t mean anything.


    In Wu er''s eyes, ye Bufan''s death is just a state of mind.


    It''s just a spirit realm. Can it be the opponent of his five powerful celestial beings?


    Stop teasing.


    Wu Er is confident that he can kill yebufan every minute.


    It has to be said that empiricism kills people.


    Yebufan is really young, but he is a real strong man.


    Although he is injured now.


    But a thin camel is bigger than a horse.


    Wu er''s contempt for the enemy at the moment is destined to be his greatest tragedy.


    "Dead!!"


    In front of yebufan, Wu Eryi clapped his palm and directly attacked yebufan''s forehead.


    However, yebufan just stood where he was, his head turned, and he easily avoided Wu er''s seemingly fatal blow.


    "This..."


    Wu Er lost his mind when he lost his palm.


    "Mole ants!!"


    Yebufan said lightly.


    "Die!"


    Wu ER was furious in an instant.


    He just wanted to do it, but yebufan''s left knee had been raised fiercely.


    No!!


    Wu ER was shocked.


    He tried to dodge, but he had missed the first chance and had no time to dodge.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan''s left knee slammed between Wu er''s waist and abdomen.


    "Oh..."


    Wu Er suffered from pain. After a howl, his body bent instinctively.


    At this time, yebufan moved slightly and came directly to the right side of wu''er''s body. Then, yebufan clapped his right hand directly on wu''er''s back.


    Wu ER was trembling and his scalp was numb.


    At this moment, he clearly realized that the young man in front of him was not a warrior in the spirit realm at all. Like himself, he was also in the Xianwu realm.


    Even, he is still the peak of the eightfold heaven and even the ninefold heaven.


    Unfortunately, it is too late.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan slapped Wu Er on his back.


    There is no gorgeous martial arts and fancy moves, only simple and rough power to crush.


    "Poof!!"


    Wu Er spat out blood.


    He felt that under this palm, all his internal organs had been shattered.


    "Bang!!"


    Then, Wu er''s body hit directly on the ground.


    "Ka Ka..."


    The ground cracks instantly.


    "Poof!!"


    Wu Er took another mouthful of blood and then fainted. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Between electric light and flint.


    Wu Er, the fifth heaven of Xianwu, was crushed by yebufan and lost in seconds.


    There was a dead silence.


    If it is said that yebufan''s abuse of zhangtianyao just shocked everyone, then at the moment, everyone is left with a tumultuous shock.


    You know, Wu Er is a strong man in the five Heaven of Xianwu.


    But this is the kind of existence that was crushed by the young man?


    How strong is this boy?


    Xianwu eightfold heaven?


    Xianwu jiuchongtian?


    Or has he already surpassed Xianwu realm and reached Taiyi realm?


    "Gulu......"


    Thinking in my heart, everyone couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Originally, the scuffle between the three families was also an instant stagnation.


    All the people''s strange eyes also congealed on yebufan.


    In front of yebufan, Wulin Feng also widened his eyes, looked at yebufan with shock, horror and fear, and said tremblingly: "who are you, you, you, who are you?"


    "Roll!!"


    Yebufan looked at the Wulin maple and shouted angrily at him.


    "Bang!!"


    Wulin Feng was so scared that he sat down on the ground.


    Yebufan ignored it.


    He turned around, his cold eyes swept all the people present, and then said without any doubt: "within ten seconds, all the people will be gone, otherwise... Dead!!"

 Chapter 1959

    "Get out of here in ten seconds. If not... Die!!"


    Yebufan''s cold voice resounded through the audience, making everyone present tremble uncontrollably.


    Especially Zhangjia people.


    Originally, in their view, this time they must be able to completely solve the problems of Chen and Shui.


    After all, this time, in addition to their Zhang family, there are two powerful helpers, Wu Da and Wu Er, who are close to the young city master of cangyun city.


    But who ever thought


    Not long after the battle between the two sides began, a young man of unknown origin suddenly emerged from the Chen family, and the young man instantly defeated Wu Er, the five heavy heaven of Xianwu.


    Now!


    Wu er''s life and death are unknown.


    The boy scolded them and told them all to go away in ten seconds.


    It can be said that in the eyes of Zhangjia people, yebufan has gone crazy.


    They are angry and even more angry.


    What should I do?


    In the past, the people of Zhangjia would have directly killed yebufan.


    But now the situation is


    Yebufan instantly finished abusing Wu er. They saw that scene with their own eyes.


    Can they compete with such strength?


    Stop teasing.


    In their view, if ye Bufan wants to take their lives, it is like crushing an ant.


    As a result, all the people in Zhangjia have been willing to retreat.


    But if they just walk away, they are not reconciled.


    After all, they have waited too long for this opportunity.


    Immediately, zhangtingyun secretly winked at an elder in Zhangjia who was both immortal and martial.


    The elder looked directly at yebufan and said, "I don''t think my little brother is from the Chen family. He doesn''t even belong to Qingshan town."


    Yebufan ignored it.


    Elder Zhang continued: "you see, little brother, this time the Chen family bumped into the young city master, which is tantamount to offending the whole cangyun city master''s residence."


    "My little brother is not related to the Chen family, so there is no need to be an enemy of the city Lord''s residence for the sake of the Chen family?"


    borrowing power to do evil.


    Elder Zhang obviously wants to scare ye Bufan away by taking advantage of the power of the city master''s mansion.


    As soon as his voice fell, yebufan looked at him with a flash of cold light in his eyes.


    Elder Zhang shuddered.


    He was nervous, nervous and even afraid.


    But even so, he gritted his teeth and said, "little brother, I don''t know. The city master of cangyun city is the strongest one in the Taiyi Liuchong heaven. Moreover, the city master is not the only one in the city master''s house."


    "Are you threatening Ben Shao?"


    Yebufan hissed and said, "it''s just Taiyi, which is also called Zhiqiang?"


    "Buzz!!"


    As soon as yebufan said this, everyone present was shocked.


    A mere Taiyi, also called Zhiqiang?


    what do you mean?


    Did the young man''s accomplishments have gone beyond taiyijing?


    "Dead!!"


    Without waiting for everyone to think, yebufan suddenly scolded in a cold voice.


    After that, yebufan put down Chen yuan''er, then moved and headed for elder Zhang.


    While breathing, yebufan had already come to the elder Zhang, who was both immortal and martial.


    Later, yebufan didn''t hesitate, even more so, he just clapped it with one palm.


    Changes between electricity, light and flint.


    Everyone in Zhangjiakou was shocked.


    Zhangtingyun shouted: "little brother, please show mercy."


    It''s a pity. Will ye Bufan listen?


    Of course not.


    Yebufan''s palm is quick, fierce and fierce.


    Elder Zhang''s eyes narrowed.


    He wanted to dodge, but there was no time to dodge. He had to cross his hands, block his head, and shake ye Bufan''s sudden and swift palm.


    In an instant, yebufan fell.


    Simple, but also rough.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan''s palm collided with elder Zhang''s arms, and a dull and thick voice sounded.


    "Ka! Ka!!"


    The bones of elder Zhang''s two arms broke instantly.


    Yebufan never lost his power.


    "Bang!!"


    One palm fell on the forehead of the elder Zhang Xianwu.


    "Bang! Bang!!"


    Under the impact of powerful force, elder Zhang''s body fell, and the ground under his feet was instantly broken, and his two legs were all submerged into the ground.


    At the same time, there was a touch of blood spilling from the mouth, nose, ears and eyes of the elder Zhang.


    His seven orifices were bleeding and his vitality was gone.


    Yebufan directly killed the immortal and martial arts elder Zhang with extreme violence.


    Shock, dead silence.


    Everyone present could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "You..."


    Zhangtingyun stared at yebufan, gnashing his teeth, and became very angry.


    He had already asked yebufan to show mercy, but he didn''t want to kill him.


    This is a martial artist in Xianwu realm.


    There are only nine immortals in Zhangjia.


    Now it''s OK. Chen and Shui are not doing well, but he has become a Xianwu.


    Zhangtingyun felt as if his heart had been stabbed, and his blood was flowing unstoppably.


    Yebufan ignored it. He glanced at everyone in Zhangjia and said, "you still have the last five seconds, 5... 4..."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, everyone in Zhangjia was shocked.


    Even zhangtingyun is no exception.


    Ten seconds later, none of them remained.


    They have seen the strength of yebufan. It can be said that if he kills people, no one can live there.


    "Farewell!!"


    At that moment, Wu Da said something, and then rushed to Wulin Feng, who had already been scared to pee. Then he grabbed Wulin Feng with one hand and mentioned Wu Er, who did not know his life and death, and left the Chen family directly.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in Zhangjia no longer hesitated.


    "Undo!!"


    One by one, they all fled to the outside of Chen''s residence at the fastest speed.


    I was afraid that if I was a little late, I would be killed by yebufan on the spot.


    Of course, zhangtingyun will not forget his son zhangtianyao.


    As for the elder of the immortal martial arts realm in Zhangjia, he was ignored by all the people in Zhangjia.


    Seeing that the zhangjias were fleeing, Chen yuan''er immediately became worried: "no, no, little ye, hurry up and catch zhangtianyao, the bully."


    Hearing this, the people in Zhangjiakou not only didn''t stop, but also ran faster and faster.


    The owners of Chen and Shui are messy and speechless.


    Yebufan turned his back to the zhangjias and ignored Chen yuan''er.


    Two seconds later.


    All the people in Zhangjia have fled the Chen family mansion.


    Chen yuan''er was furious.


    She came directly to yebufan.


    "Bang!!"


    Then Chen yuan''er kicked yebufan on his calf, raised his head, looked at him, and said with his hands akimbo: "little leaf, didn''t you hear what Miss Ben just said? Why did you let Zhang TIANYAO go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, Chen and Shui''s two families all drew corners of their mouths, and their hearts were even more inexplicably nervous.


    What is a newborn calf afraid of tigers.


    What is it that an ignorant person can be fearless?


    Chen yuan''er is now.


    Yebufan can kill a Zhangjia elder with one palm.


    It shows his unfathomable depth.


    Can the strong at this level blaspheme and provoke at will?


    Besides, people have just saved all our families. How can you treat people like this?


    "Kite, don''t be rude."


    Immediately, Chen Tai, the eldest elder of the Chen family, directly scolded Chen yuan''er.


    Then he immediately looked at yebufan and said with both hands: "little brother..."


    "Poof!!"


    As soon as Chen Taigang opened his mouth, yebufan suddenly spewed blood.

 Chapter 1960

    All the people present were stunned by the sudden accident.


    Especially Chen yuan''er.


    She was standing in front of yebufan.


    Yebufan''s blood spurted from her mouth and sprayed her whole body directly.


    "Brother Ye."


    The next second, Chen Tai regained consciousness and stepped forward to hold ye Bufan.


    At this time, he remembered that yebufan had not recovered from his serious injury.


    Chen Tai is so, but others don''t know the real situation of yebufan.


    Looking at yebufan, they were all stunned and at a loss.


    "Nothing."


    Yebufan waved his hand and said, "it''s just a small injury."


    Just a minor injury?


    Chen Tai''s mouth twitched.


    Although ye Bufan has recovered more than half of his injuries compared with before, many internal organs and flesh in his body are still in a broken state.


    Can this also be called a minor injury?


    But this also makes Chen Tai more deeply aware of the unfathomable depth of yebufan.


    It''s a martial artist who can kill both immortals and martial arts with such a heavy injury.


    What if I wasn''t hurt?


    Chen Tai can hardly imagine.


    The next second, Chen Tai spoke again and said with concern: "little brother, let me help you to rest first."


    "No."


    Yebufan refused with a smile: "you should have something to discuss, so you''d better be busy with you. Besides, Ben Shao''s injury is no longer a big problem, so he can go."


    "This..."


    Chen Tai hesitated and said, "well, if you need anything, just tell me."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded and walked directly to the back yard.


    But at this moment, Chen yuan''er suddenly angrily scolded: "little leaf, you, you sprayed the blood on Miss Ben''s face again? Stop for me."


    After that, Chen yuan''er went straight after her.


    It was a pity that Chen Tai dragged her back just after she took two steps.


    "Second Grandpa, what are you doing? Let go of me. This time, I must teach him a lesson and let him know the end of disobedience."


    Chen yuan''er lost his temper.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched.


    Lesson?


    Who taught who?


    Chen Tai''s face sank and said, "yuan''er, is it time for your confinement?"


    "Eh?"


    Chen yuan''er was stunned and said, "confinement, what confinement?"


    "Hum!!"


    Chen Tai snorted coldly and said, "do you know how much trouble you have caused this time?"


    Although it was not all Chen yuan''er''s fault this time, it was also because of her.


    If Chen yuan''er stays at home honestly.


    If Chen yuan''er doesn''t go to zuixiang building.


    So, whether Zhangjia or Wulin maple, will they have a chance to challenge the Chen family?


    They didn''t.


    If their names are not correct and their words are not correct, they at least dare not act rashly.


    But now


    Chen yuan''er is a disguised success of Zhang Jia.


    Without yebufan, Chen and Shui might be finished this time.


    And it''s not over yet. At least... Zhang and Wulin Feng may not give up.


    Of course, the most unacceptable thing for Chen Tai is that Chen yuan''er, an 11-year-old kid, sneaked into the brothel in the middle of the night to compete with others for the title.


    Nima


    How old are you?


    And you are still a daughter.


    Visit Qinglou?


    Grab the flower leader?


    Is that what you should do?


    "Come here."


    Thinking about it in his heart, Chen Tai directly shouted angrily and said, "take this little girl back to my room and lock her up, and send someone to watch for 24 hours. Without my permission, she is not allowed to step out of the door."


    Chen yuan''er was stunned.


    This was the first time that Chen Tai was angry with her since she remembered.


    That''s why Chen yuan''er didn''t make any more noise or say anything more.


    Later, the two maids took Chen yuan''er out of the front yard.


    "Hoo..."


    After Chen yuan''er left, Chen Tai let out a long breath.


    At this time, other people gathered around.


    The elder master of the water family said: "brother Chen, yuaner is still young after all, and it''s not all her fault this time. Even without her, Zhang Jia will find other excuses to attack us, so don''t take it to heart."


    "Am I angry with this?"


    Chen Tai said, "I''m angry that she ran to Qinglou to rob the flower leader."


    "Eleven years old, still a girl, is that what she should do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Chen Tai said this, the elder of the water family couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    The same is true of everyone else.


    The last time Chen yuan''er slept with a man was just a few days ago. Even Chen yuan''er was still confined, but suddenly he went shopping in Qinglou and robbed the flower leader.


    This NIMA


    Change who is not angry.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about her."


    A moment later, Chen Tai shook his head, frowned and said, "let''s talk about this first. I''m afraid that the Zhangjia side won''t just let it go."


    "Hey..."


    Hearing the speech, everyone sighed and was silent.


    If it''s just a Zhangjia, it''s nothing. It''s just a young city Lord.


    A young city Lord is nothing.


    But after all, the young city Lord has the support of the city Lord''s mansion of cangyun city behind him.


    With the strength of Chen and Shui, how to compete with the city master''s residence.


    Thinking in his heart, shuilanshan suddenly looked at Chen Tai and said, "Uncle Tai, who was that boy just now?"


    As soon as shuilanshan said this, other people at the scene also looked at Chen Tai.


    Yebufan''s strength is beyond doubt.


    But it happened that none of them knew yebufan.


    In this regard, Chen Tai did not hide, and directly told the people about yebufan.


    Everyone in the water family is fine.


    But after hearing this, the Chen family was confused and stupid.


    Is this boy the living dead man in the backyard who made Chen Beiwang lose his left hand?


    How is that possible?


    That doesn''t mean he''s dying.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen''s backyard.


    After yebufan left the front yard, he went straight back to his room.


    Just now, he was forced to take action, so that his injury was aggravated. But yebufan did not regret it. After all, the Chen family had saved his life.


    What''s more, although the injury was aggravated, yebufan benefited a lot.


    Yes, it''s good.


    This benefit is nothing but good luck.


    Defeating Wu ER and killing Zhang Jia, the elder of Xianwu realm, both brought a lot of luck to yebufan.


    Yebufan used to consume all the air in "Hongmeng Tianyin" when he went out, but now the air of "Hongmeng Tianyin" has exceeded 1000, reaching 1085.


    In such a short time, only a hundred Taicang dragons and snakes can not get so much luck.


    Most of these fortunes came from Wu ER and the elder of Xianwu realm in Zhangjia.


    When defeating Wu Er, yebufan gained more than 300 points of Qi.


    When he killed the elder of zhangjiaxian martial arts, yebufan gained more than 400 points of luck.


    These two people add up to provide more than 800 Qi for yebufan.


    Of course, there is zhangtianyao.


    However, Zhang TIANYAO did not have much luck for ye Bufan to come, which can be directly ignored.


    More than 800 Qi can fully support ye Bufan''s consumption of five times of healing.


    So, although yebufan''s injury was aggravated by a few points, he actually made money.


    Looking at the more than 1000 fortunes in the "Hongmeng Tianyin", yebufan did not hesitate any longer and began to heal.


    More than two hours later.


    More than 1000 points of Qi were consumed, and ye Bufan''s injury has recovered about 60%.


    Compared with the previous half, ye Bufan almost recovered 10% this time.


    Therefore, yebufan couldn''t help sighing: "if we killed all the people in Zhangjia just now, I''m afraid we would be able to completely recover from this injury? There might even be extra luck. What a pity..."


    It''s a pity.


    Because yebufan didn''t want to kill, but he couldn''t kill, nor could he.


    First, his own physical condition does not allow.


    Killing the immortal and Wulin elder of Zhang Jia is the limit that yebufan can do.


    If yebufan kills another person, he will not be able to do it at all. Instead, he will directly expose his serious injury.


    Second, the city Lord''s mansion.


    If you destroy Zhang Jia, or kill or hurt the young city master Wulin Feng, then the city master of cangyun city will be disturbed.


    With yebufan''s current physical state, he simply can''t fight with taiyijing martial artists.


    Once the city Lord is provoked, he or Chen Shui and his family will be defeated and perished.


    So at that time, yebufan could only scare off Zhang and his party.


    He had no choice but to do so.


    It is a pity that the people in Zhangjia do not know the state and idea of yebufan.


    If not, they will fight to the end and will not retreat as easily as they do now.


    Yebufan thought. Suddenly, the voice of Chen Tai, the elder of the Chen family, came out of the door:


    "Brother ye, can we come in?"

 Chapter 1961

    "Brother ye, can we come in?"


    Hearing the elder Chen''s inquiry, yebufan came down from the bed and said, "come in."


    The next second, the door was pushed open, and the elder of the Chen family took the lead in from the outside.


    Then, the second elder and the third elder of the Chen family, as well as the Shuilan mountain and the water family elder also followed.


    Looking at yebufan, they could not help but feel a little restrained and sighed.


    Who would have thought that ye Bufan could have such a profound cultivation at such a young age.


    Especially the second elder and the third elder of the Chen family.


    Previously, they stopped Chen Beiwang from treating yebufan with the third grade panacea.


    After all, in their view, for a dying man, there is no need to continue wasting the resources of the Chen family.


    But unexpectedly, the dying man saved their lives in the end.


    Therefore, they feel embarrassed and ashamed at the same time.


    At this time, the elder of the Chen family looked at yebufan and asked, "little brother, this injury... Doesn''t it matter?"


    "I''m worried about you, elder."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "I have no serious injury."


    The same is true.


    In two days at most, yebufan''s injury can be completely recovered.


    "That''s good, that''s good..."


    The elder of the Chen family answered, and then he looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan could only say: "the elder has something to say."


    "This..."


    Chen Tai hesitated.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, he directly knelt down on one knee in front of yebufan.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Then, the other four knelt down in front of yebufan on one knee.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Elder, what are you doing? Please get up quickly."


    Looking at the five, yebufan said hurriedly.


    Unfortunately, Chen Tai and others simply ignored it.


    Facing ye Bufan, Chen Tai hugged him with both fists and said, "Ye little brother, no, ye Shao, from today on, Chen and Shui voluntarily submit to Ye Shao and become Ye Shao''s vassal. Although it is a high climb, please ask ye Shaocheng to complete it."


    When Chen Tai''s words fell, the other four people all said in unison: "please, ye Shaocheng."


    Obey ye Bufan.


    This is the result of the discussion and careful consideration between Chen and Shui.


    In their opinion, if they offend Wulin Feng, they are tantamount to offending the Lord''s residence of cangyun city.


    With the strength of Chen and Shui, it is impossible to compete with the Lord''s residence of cangyun city.


    So their only way out is to seek shelter from yebufan.


    But yebufan cannot stay in Qingshan town forever.


    What should I do?


    They can only take refuge in yebufan, or become a vassal of the forces behind yebufan.


    After all, in their eyes, yebufan has such profound accomplishments at a young age, so he must come from a big family or a big power. "


    "What are you doing?"


    Looking at the sudden move of the five people in front of him, yebufan was stunned again.


    But he soon understood.


    Chen and Shui obviously want to seek their own shelter in this way.


    Immediately, yebufan shook his head and said, "you guys, you don''t have to."


    As soon as the conversation changed, yebufan continued: "the Chen family and I have a lot of kindness. The Chen family will not sit idly by, so you''d better get up first."


    "This..."


    Chen Tai and others were stunned.


    They looked at each other, and then they all looked at yebufan.


    Chen Tai said, "so... Did ye Shao agree?"


    "Promise what?"


    "Promise the obedience of our two families."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan pulled at the corner of his mouth and said, "elder, you misunderstood me. I didn''t say anything about the Chen family, but I didn''t say I would accept your obedience. After all, I am alone now. I am used to idle clouds and wild cranes, and I have no idea or plan to attract others."


    "Alone?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Tai and others were stunned.


    "Any questions?"


    Yebufan asked.


    "This..."


    Five people hesitated for a moment.


    Chen Tai said, "there is no family behind Ye Shao, or is it a clan?"


    "Family? Clan?"


    Yebufan knew that Chen Tai and others mistook themselves for the children of a big family, so he shook his head and said, "elder, you misunderstood. I''m just alone. There''s no family behind me and no clan behind me."


    "How is that possible?"


    Chen Tai and others were shocked.


    "This is true."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "well, you''d better get up first. I won''t sit idly by without talking about the affairs of the Chen family. Then I will take care of them to the end."


    "But..."


    Chen Tai hesitated for a while and then said, "in that case, I have a heartless request. I hope Ye Shao agrees."


    "Elder, just say it."


    "I want to ask major ye to take all the women and children of Chen and Shui out of Qingshan town and find a new place to settle down. If you can, I hope that minor ye can take care of them in the future."


    "Why?"


    Yebufan was puzzled.


    Chen Tai sighed, "Ye Shao doesn''t know. The young leader of cangyun city is a well-known dandy in the jurisdiction of cangyun city. He won''t give up this time and will make a comeback."


    "At that time, we will not only face a Zhangjia, but may face the whole city master''s mansion."


    "In the city Lord''s residence, there are hundreds of Xianwu alone, and Taiyi is more than one."


    "Originally, we thought Ye Shao had a big family behind him, or maybe a large family behind him."


    "If this is the case, the city Lord''s residence will not dare to act rashly."


    "But now..."


    Chen Tai didn''t go on, but his meaning was very clear, that is, ye Bufan alone could never compete with the whole cangyun City Lord''s residence.


    "Because of this?"


    Chen Tai''s words fell. Yebufan smiled and said, "elder, you''re worried."


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Tai was stunned and puzzled.


    "Elder, why didn''t you kill all the young city leader and the people of Zhangjia


    "Why?"


    "That''s because..."


    Yebufan lengthened his voice and looked like playing: "first, Ben seldom hurt himself. At that time, killing one of them was the limit. If he went down, the situation would be difficult to control, so Ben Shao could only scare them away temporarily in this way."


    "The second and most important point is that Ben Shao''s injury makes him very passive. Therefore, Ben Shao needs less time to recover from the injury."


    "If you killed the young city master directly at that time, you would certainly irritate the city master of cangyun city."


    "In his anger, maybe the city Lord has already called at the door."


    "But now..."


    "Although you have completely offended the young city Lord after the previous disturbance, at least he will not dare to act rashly in a short time."


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if the young city Lord is eager to retaliate, what about the city Lord''s residence?"


    "Are all the people in the city master''s residence, including the city master, fools?"


    "The unknown is always the most terrible."


    "Before they know the real situation of Ben Shao, even if they want to vent their anger for the young city leader, they will never dare to act rashly."


    "After all, it''s just a little contradiction at the moment, not an unbearable death feud."


    "And this has won Ben Shao time."


    "In two days, or even two days, Ben will be completely healed without this injury."


    "At that time, it''s all right if they don''t come. If they dare to come again..."


    Yebufan narrowed his eyes and said, "no matter whether he is the city lord or the city Lord''s mansion, it will be destroyed!!"

 Chapter 1962

    "It doesn''t matter whether he is the young city lord or the city Lord''s residence. If he is destroyed, he will be killed!!"


    When yebufan said this, Chen Tai and others all trembled.


    Their eyes at yebufan showed a look of horror.


    It doesn''t matter whether he is the young city lord or the city Lord''s residence. If he is destroyed, he will be killed?


    This tone, this confidence, has had a great impact on the five of Chen Tai.


    After a while, the five people came to their senses.


    Chen Tai said incredulously, "Ye Shao, are you a strong man in Tiangang realm?"


    "Tiangang realm?"


    Yebufan shook his head. "No."


    After a pause, yebufan said again: "however, it''s just a few Taiyi. Ben Shao can cope with it. It''s not difficult to kill them."


    This is the truth.


    Yebufan did not aim at nothing.


    Although he himself only has too much emphasis on heaven, when he became the Lord of God within the small thousand boundaries of Tianyuan, yebufan used the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra" as the medium, and used the nine elements and five principles to create the mixed yuan Taoist body, that is, the supreme Taoist foundation and perfect physical body that kill God.


    With the Hunyuan Taoist body, ye Bufan can easily crush people of the same level.


    In addition, his martial arts in Hongmeng belong to prefecture level or even heaven level.


    The two are combined.


    Even if yebufan is only too strong, he can definitely compete with the martial artists who are too strong, and even win the battle.


    This is only second.


    With the particularity of "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue", although ye Bufan cannot practice without Qi, if he has enough Qi, ye Bufan can even break through and improve continuously in one day.


    In this case, if Wulin Feng, the young city Lord, fails to invite his father, the city Lord of cangyun City, to do it directly, all the helpers he invites will become the nourishment for ye Bufan''s promotion.


    To put it bluntly, he is a direct enemy.


    After a long time, when the leader of cangyun city took the action himself, yebufan''s cultivation level had already far exceeded him.


    At that time, if yebufan wanted to kill him, it was even easier.


    Therefore, in yebufan''s view, the so-called city Lord''s mansion is nothing at all.


    If the sky is strong, he will not fear anyone.


    Of course, the premise is that yebufan''s injury can be completely healed.


    If not, with yebufan''s current situation, he can only bully the Xianwu realm. As for taiyiwu, he can only run away.


    "This..."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Chen Tai and others were still a little distracted.


    Although yebufan personally admitted that he was not a Tiangang martial artist, Chen Tai and others were a little disappointed, but it doesn''t matter. If he is not a Tiangang martial artist, yebufan can also be too 19 or too 18.


    For them, only the calm and self-confidence shown by yebufan is enough.


    Of course, they don''t know that yebufan''s true accomplishments are just too important.


    If they knew, they would never be as relaxed as they are now.


    Yebufan is not stupid enough to tell them that he is just too heavy.


    After all, the realm is not important, nor can it fully represent combat effectiveness.


    A moment later, Chen Tai looked at yebufan and said, "in that case, I, Chen and Shui, would like to thank Ye Shao first. In the future, whenever you can find our two families useful, ye Shao is free to open his mouth. We are duty bound."


    "The elder is serious."


    Yebufan said, "that''s the same sentence. The Chen family and I have a lot to do. The Chen family should try our best. So don''t mention these polite words in the future. Also, please get up quickly. You are really a bad boy."


    "Hahaha..."


    Chen Tai burst out laughing. "Then I won''t be polite to my little brother."


    Chen Tai stood up, and the four men of shuilanshan were no exception.


    "Is that right?"


    Yebufan smiled.


    Chen Tai said: "yes, little brother, you are injured... I wonder if we can help you. If you need help, little brother, just ask."


    My wound?


    Of course I can help you.


    As long as you catch some martial artists or monsters and let me kill them, I will be completely healed today when I have enough luck.


    But can ye Bufan say so?


    If he really said so and did so, I''m afraid it would scare Chen Tai and others to death.


    As a result, yebufan could only say lightly, "no, I don''t think it''s a big deal. I can recover after two days of maintenance."


    Can you heal naturally after two days?


    Chen Tai didn''t believe this. After all, he knew what happened to yebufan.


    However, since yebufan doesn''t want to say, Chen Tai will not ask again.


    After a short silence, Chen Tai opened his mouth again and said, "little brother, you are not young. I wonder... Can you marry?"


    what do you mean?


    Yebufan looked at Chen Tai with strange eyes.


    "Cough!!"


    Chen Taigu coughed a little and said, "to tell you the truth, there are several children of Chen and Shui who have reached the age of going out of the cabinet, but they have never had a suitable partner. If the little brother is not married and looks good, I can help you make up for him."


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter if the little brother is already married. After all, it''s normal for the little brother to have three wives and four concubines."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Messy.


    Even more embarrassing.


    Elder, what do you want to do?


    ¡­¡­


    Mayor''s office.


    Zhangjia.


    At the moment, in the hall, Wu Da stood in the deep of the hall, pointed at Zhang Tingyun and the elders and the steward in front of him, and angrily said, "Zhang Tingyun, you said there was no risk of destroying Chen and Shui?"


    "But what happened?"


    "Let''s not talk about the monsters in Xianwu. What''s the matter with the boy?"


    "Special..."


    "One palm slaps the immortal and the martial arts, which is at least the strong one of the eight or nine immortals, and even the king of Taiyi."


    "If you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation about this matter, otherwise... Don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    When Wu Da''s words fell, everyone in Zhangjia was silent.


    They really concealed the evil beast in Xianwu.


    But yebufan


    To tell the truth, they did not know that the Chen family had hidden such a great God.


    If they knew about it, they would not easily attack Chen and Shui.


    What now?


    The feud is over.


    Even if they don''t go to the trouble of Chen and Shui, will they be able to do so?


    If it were them, it would not be so.


    Although the young man didn''t leave them when he was in the Chen family, the young man himself said that Chen yuan''er had saved his life.


    What if the Chen family coerced the young man into making a move?


    If so, they will be defeated and perished.


    So


    It''s better to take the initiative rather than wait for death.


    Thinking about it, zhangtingyun looked at Wu University and said, "brother Wu, we really didn''t think about the demon beast in Xianwu. But to tell the truth, we didn''t expect it. It was really just an accident."


    "Unexpected?"


    Wu Da angrily scolded and said, "now our second brother Wu is seriously injured and unconscious, and our young city leader is scared out of his mind. Do you think you can easily solve the problem with just one accident?"


    "What do you want?"


    Zhangtingyun said, "don''t forget, your two brothers took the advantage of us. If the city Lord investigates, your two brothers will also be responsible."


    "What do you mean?"


    Wu was so angry that he said, "are you threatening me?"


    "Aren''t you threatening us, too?"


    Zhang Tingyun snorted coldly.


    "You..."


    Wu Da is in a hurry.


    "Don''t you, you, me or me."


    Zhangtingyun said, "I just want to tell you that now we are grasshoppers on a rope. The top priority is not to fight here, but to find a way to quell the matter."


    "Ah......"


    Wu Da sneered and said, "calm down? What is it?"


    When the conversation changed, Wu Da said: "don''t think I don''t know what you think. Are you afraid that Chen and Shui will settle accounts with you in the autumn?"


    "Ha ha."


    "That''s your family''s business. It doesn''t have much to do with us."


    "When the young city leader wakes up, we will immediately return to cangyun city. I don''t believe it. Then the boy will dare to chase him to cangyun city."


    "Why, if something happens, you just want to leave?"


    Zhangtingyun sneered and said, "I tell you, don''t even think about it. Anyway, it''s all dead. If you dare to leave directly, my Zhang family will go to the city master''s residence to report you. If Wu QianChuan knows what you''ve done at that time, do you think he will spare your brothers?"


    "You..."


    Wu Da was impatient: "zhangtingyun, don''t deceive people too much."


    "I just want everyone to tide over the difficulties." Zhang Tingyun said lightly.


    "You..."


    Wuhan University gnashes its teeth.


    "Hoo..."


    Then he took a deep breath and said, "zhangtingyun, it''s useless for you to threaten me. My brother Wu was beaten so badly. Do you think I don''t want revenge?"


    "However, at least that boy is also the eighth or Ninth Heaven of Xianwu. He may even be taiyijing. I''m just the sixth heaven of Xianwu. What can I do?"


    "Ha ha."


    Zhangtingyun smiled and said meaningfully, "you can''t do anything about him, but... No one can deal with that boy in such a big city Lord''s mansion?"

 Chapter 1963

    Zhangtingyun smiled and said, "you can''t do anything about him, but... No one can deal with that boy in such a big city Lord''s mansion?"


    "You..."


    Wu Da was stunned. He glanced at Zhang Tingyun with strange eyes and said: "there is someone in the city Lord''s residence who can cure that boy. But do you think I can move them? Or, what kind of reason do I ask them to do it?"


    "Isn''t there still our young city master?"


    Zhangtingyun said with a playful look: "you can''t. let''s invite the young city master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Da''s mouth twitched.


    You have killed the city master once.


    Do you still want to do it again?


    If you use a dandy so madly, you won''t be afraid that the city Lord will destroy you and your family when he knows about it.


    "Why, brother Wu doesn''t want to?"


    Looking at Wu university with a messy face, Zhang Tingyun said with a smile.


    I don''t want to?


    I don''t want to, okay?


    Wu Da snorted and said, "you can do whatever you want. I''ll just cooperate."


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhangtingyun smiled and said, "that''s such a happy decision."


    "Come on, let''s go to find the young city Lord and ask him to go back to the city Lord''s residence to find someone."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhangjia backyard.


    One of the wing rooms.


    After returning from the Chen family, Wulinfeng was settled here.


    At this moment, the former domineering young city Lord only looked like a lost soul.


    Think about it


    The father of Wulin Feng is the Lord of cangyun city.


    In the cangyun City, who dares not give the city master some humble face.


    Naturally, no one dared to provoke Wulin Feng, the young city Lord.


    Therefore, Wulin maple in cangyun city is just like Chen yuan''er in Qingshan town. It is completely rampant and lawless.


    To put it bluntly, he is the flower in the greenhouse and can''t stand the wind and rain.


    So, how can he bear the shock of yebufan.


    Not being scared to death or stupid is already a blessing in luck, a miracle in miracles.


    A moment later, Zhang Tingyun and Wu Da came in from the outside.


    They looked at each other and looked at each other with a look of disdain.


    In their eyes, Wulinfeng is a waste among wastes.


    If he didn''t have the identity of young city Lord, he wouldn''t be a fart.


    Of course, there is no way for people to reincarnate well.


    The disdain in their eyes instantly converged, and then they went to Wulin maple.


    Looking at the Wulin maple, zhangtingyun said with concern: "young city master, are you all right?"


    Are you OK?


    Can it be all right.


    Wulin Feng didn''t pay attention to zhangtingyun at all, and didn''t make any response.


    Seeing this, zhangtingyun didn''t care, but his face changed and he said angrily: "that boy and the Chen family are really hateful. They know the identity of the young city Lord and dare to be so presumptuous. I think they don''t pay attention to the young city lord or the city Lord."


    After a pause, zhangtingyun continued: "that''s all right. If this matter is spread out, the young city leader will not become a joke of the whole cangyun city in the future."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the words, Wulin Feng, who had been lost, suddenly changed his face.


    Zhangtingyun smiled knowingly. He glanced at Wuda next to him.


    "Hum!!"


    Wu Da understood, snorted coldly, and said, "I don''t see who dares to laugh at our young city master."


    "Brother Wu, that''s not what you said."


    Zhangtingyun said, "even if those people don''t openly laugh at our young city master, they will certainly gossip behind his back."


    "People''s words are awesome..."


    "How can we meet people in the future?"


    "Hey..."


    With that, zhangtingyun sighed and said, "it''s a pity that our Zhangjia is weak. If not, we Zhangjia must give a good vent for the young city Lord."


    "The Chen family and the youths who are suspected of taiyijing are all dead."


    "Hum!!"


    Zhang Tingyun''s words fell. Wu Da snorted coldly, "what is the Chen family? What is Taiyi territory? It''s not even a fart compared with our city master''s mansion."


    "Lord''s residence?"


    Zhangtingyun shook his head: "the city Lord''s mansion is strong, but do you dare to disturb the city Lord?"


    "Hey..."


    Wu Da sighed and said, "it really can''t disturb the city master, but..."


    "But what?"


    "In my opinion, it doesn''t need to disturb the city Lord at all. The commander of the city guard of our city Lord''s mansion, Lord Lei long, is a strong man with two great powers. If he took the initiative, it would be more than enough to deal with that boy?"


    Hearing this, the Wulin Feng at one side suddenly brightened up.


    Zhangtingyun saw it in his eyes.


    But he shook his head and said: "Lord Lei long Lei? He can really clean up the boy, but you have the ability to ask him to do it?"


    "Hey..."


    Wu Da sighed and said, "forget it, forget it. We can only recognize that our skills are inferior to those of others. It''s a pain for our young city master and the second brother Wu."


    "Pa!!"


    Wulin Feng clapped his palm on the table in front of him, then suddenly got up and said angrily, "what is it? It''s not over yet."


    Zhangtingyun and Wu Da looked at each other and smiled.


    Then they looked at Wulin maple.


    Wu Da said with surprise and excitement: "young city master, are you all right?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    The Wulin Maple shouted angrily, "go back to cangyun city."


    Hearing the speech, Wu Da was stunned and said, "Shao, Shao city master, what are you doing back to cangyun city?"


    "You are so special..."


    Wulin Feng scolded and said, "why did you say to go back to cangyun city?"


    "Of course it''s to shout."


    "If that boy dares to attack me, I can spare him easily?"


    "I''m going to bring Uncle Lei and ask him to deal with him."


    "Hum!!"


    "When the time comes, I will cramp him and skin him."


    "And the Chen family. I want to destroy their whole family."


    Then Wulinfeng walked out directly.


    "No way, young city master."


    Wuda grabbed Wulin Feng and said, "if you let the city Lord know about this, the city Lord will inevitably be punished again."


    "Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Wulin Feng broke away from Wu Da, stared at him, and said: "I''m going to find Uncle Lei, not the old guy directly. At that time, let Uncle Lei help me hide. The old guy can know something."


    "Hurry, go."


    Wulin Feng said and ran out of the room.


    Zhang Tingyun and Wu Da did not stop, but looked at each other and smiled.


    Zhangtingyun said, "brother Wu, please do the next thing."


    "Rest assured."


    Wu Da said, "don''t forget your promise."


    "Naturally, I dare not forget."


    "Farewell."


    Wu Da left two words and went after Wu Lin Feng.


    "Ha ha..."


    Looking at Wu University leaving, zhangtingyun sneered and said, "Chen Beiwang, this time... I want to see who can save your Chen family."

 Chapter 1964

    killing someone with a borrowed knife


    Zhangtingyun, the mayor of Qingshan Town, has done everything he can to deal with Chen and Shui.


    Unfortunately, Wulinfeng, the young city leader, did not know that he had become a stupid but extremely sharp knife in the hands of Zhang Jia.


    After leaving Zhangjia, Wulin Feng took Wuda to cangyun city.


    He wants to go back to the city and call people.


    He wants to be ashamed of himself.


    He is going to destroy the Chen family.


    Chen family mansion.


    As soon as Wulin Feng left Qingshan Town, the Chen family reported the matter to several elders.


    The Chen family members have already guessed that Wulin Maple will not give up.


    So they were not surprised that Wulin Feng suddenly left Qingshan town.


    In their opinion, Wulinfeng must have gone back to cangyun city to call people.


    If it had been placed before, the elders of the Chen family would have been restless.


    But now


    With yebufan''s assurance, they didn''t care about it at all.


    It takes at least two days from Qingshan town to cangyun city.


    Two days later, yebufan had already fully recovered from his injury.


    At that time


    In yebufan''s words, it''s just that they don''t come. If they dare to come, they will be killed directly.


    So, what else does the Chen family fear.


    Chenfu backyard.


    Clan leader Chen Beiwang''s room.


    At this time, Chen Beiwang has awakened and is lying on the bed with a pale face.


    Yebufan sat aside, looked at Chen Beiwang and said with some guilt: "clan leader Chen, you and I just met by chance. Why are you so?"


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "don''t worry, this is all because of Ben Shao. Ben Shao will find a way to return you a complete arm."


    Yebufan didn''t expect that Chen Beiwang would go to Xingyue forest alone for the sake of an unknown outsider.


    Yebufan did not expect that Chen Beiwang would lose a left hand.


    Had known this, yebufan would not have concealed his situation from Chen Beiwang.


    At least he will tell Chen Beiwang that his injury can be completely healed even if there is no magic medicine.


    Unfortunately, everything is too late.


    Now, all yebufan can do is to try his best to make up for it.


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Chen Beiwang just smiled bitterly.


    Before the arrival of yebufan, Chen Beiwang had heard about yebufan and knew all about the Wulin maple.


    To put it bluntly, ye Bufan said that his great kindness to him was just his unnecessary act.


    On the contrary, it is yebufan.


    Without him, the Chen family would have ceased to exist.


    At this point, Chen Bei looked at yebufan and said bitterly, "Ye Shaoyan is too serious. Speaking of it, it should be Chen and the Chen family who thank ye Shaocai."


    "Planting good causes leads to good results. If clan leader Chen hadn''t kindly accepted Ben Shao, Ben Shao would have died in the street. How could he help him?"


    Yebufan said, "so, in the final analysis, it is Mr. Chen who helped Mr. Ben Shao. If you want to thank him, he should thank Mr. Chen."


    "This..."


    Chen Beiwang hesitated.


    "All right."


    Yebufan said lightly, "clan leader Chen should be at ease to recover from the injury. As for the matter of the city master''s residence, I will leave it to Ben Shao. Ben Shao will protect your Chen family."


    "Thank you."


    Chen Beiwang said.


    "Creak..."


    But at this time, the originally closed door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Then, a thin boy came in from the outside with a bowl of soup.


    This young man is no other than chentianlong, the second son of chenbeiwang.


    Although chentianlong is a "disabled man", he is also a dutiful son.


    When Chen Beiwang heard that he was injured and his hand was broken, he was very worried.


    Later, with the help of the Chen family, he cooked the soup for Chen Beiwang "hungry".


    At this moment, Chen Tianlong took the medicine he had just cooked and ran directly to Chen Beiwang and said, "Dad, it''s time to take the medicine."


    At the same time, chentianlong''s stomach was still "Gulu Gulu".


    Seeing this, Chen Beiwang felt relieved.


    Then he looked at yebufan and found that yebufan was staring at his son''s stomach with a strange look on his face. Chen Beiwang directly said with a wry smile: "Ye Shao, I''ll make you laugh. This is the child Tianlong."


    After a pause, Chen Bei looked and said, "I''m ashamed to say that since Tianlong was born, my father has failed to make him eat a full meal. I......"


    Chen Beiwang was just half talking when yebufan suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Chen Tianlong.


    "This..."


    Chen Bei was stunned.


    His voice stopped abruptly.


    "Less leaves?"


    Then, he looked at yebufan with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    Yebufan didn''t care. He grabbed chentianlong''s right wrist.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    After chentianlong was frightened, he trembled and whispered.


    "Don''t move."


    Yebufan said.


    "I......"


    Chentianlong was stunned.


    "Tianlong, listen to Ye Shao."


    Although Chen Beiwang didn''t know what yebufan was going to do, he still told Chen Tianlong.


    "Oh."


    Chentianlong answered weakly, and then stopped moving.


    Two seconds later, yebufan withdrew his hand, but still looked at chentianlong strangely.


    "Ye Shao, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Bei looked at yebufan with puzzled eyes and asked.


    Yebufan looked at Chen Bei and said, "chief Chen, you son, it''s not easy."


    "Eh?"


    Chen Beiwang was stunned at first, then shocked.


    He naturally knew that his son was not simple, or unusual.


    After all, when chentianlong was born, he was accompanied by a King Kong monster roaring for nine days.


    At that time, the scene and the vision shocked many powerful people in cangyun city.


    Everyone agrees that chentianlong is a unicorn and a monster.


    For this reason, all the super strong in cangyun city tried their best to curry favor with chentianlong, and even they wanted to make a marriage with chentianlong directly.


    It is a pity that after the age of three, Chen Tianlong could not even carry out the most basic cultivation except for his amazing and even terrifying appetite.


    Therefore, at that time, a large number of powerful people in cangyun City unanimously agreed that the vision of chentianlong when he was born was just an accident. He was not a genius, but a disabled man.


    Since then, these too strong people have left the Chen family, and chentianlong has indeed become a useless person, a bucket that will never have enough to eat.


    Now, more than ten years have passed, and the visions of heaven and earth when chentianlong was born have long been completely forgotten by everyone. In the eyes of people in Qingshan Town, chentianlong is a waste and a monster who will never have enough to eat.


    But


    As a parent, who doesn''t want his son to become a dragon and his daughter to become a phoenix.


    As a father, Chen Beiwang is no exception.


    Now, when yebufan said this, Chen Beiwang immediately became very excited.


    He forced himself up and looked at yebufan. His eyes were very excited and he longed: "Ye, ye Shao, do you see anything?"


    Chen Beiwang looked like this, and Chen Tianlong looked longingly at yebufan.


    But yebufan said, "clan leader Chen, it''s better to wait until you''re well."


    "This..."


    Chen Bei was stunned.


    "Ye Shao..."


    He just wanted to say something, but yebufan stood up, helped him to lie down again, and said, "cultivate yourself. As for your son, his situation is special. It''s no use even if Ben Shao told you now."


    "However, I can assure you that what Ben Shao has to tell you is absolutely a good thing. Even for him, for you, and for the whole Chen family, it is a great joy."


    "But remember, misfortune comes out of the mouth. Sometimes a good thing can turn into a bad thing, so... What Ben Shao is telling you now must be kept secret. You can''t mention it to anyone except the three of us, not even a word."

 Chapter 1965

    "But remember, misfortune comes out of the mouth. Sometimes a good thing can turn into a bad thing, so... What Ben Shao is telling you now must be kept secret. You can''t mention it to anyone except the three of us, not even a word."


    "Buzz!!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Chen Beiwang was shocked.


    Although yebufan didn''t say the specific situation of chentianlong, Chen Beiwang was not stupid. He couldn''t tell. His son seemed to be in a bad situation.


    Therefore, he immediately looked at yebufan and said, "thank you for reminding me. Chen wrote it down."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered.


    Chen Beiwang looked at chentianlong and said, "Tianlong, from today on, you will stay here to take care of your father."


    Chen Beiwang''s intention to do this is very clear, that is... He can not say a word about this, but what about chentianlong?


    Chentianlong is still young after all. He can''t guarantee that chentianlong will let slip his tongue in his carelessness.


    Therefore, it is undoubtedly the best choice to keep chentianlong by your side and watch him by yourself.


    "Oh."


    Chentianlong answered weakly, and then looked at yebufan with expectation.


    Yebufan smiled, looked at Chen Beiwang and said, "well, I''ll leave first. Let''s have a good rest."


    "Yes."


    Chen Bei looked at him and said, "Tianlong, send Ye Shao for my father."


    "Oh."


    Chentianlong answered.


    Yebufan didn''t say much either.


    At the door.


    Yebufan looked at chentianlong calmly and left directly.


    But in fact, yebufan''s heart was not calm, even shocked and appalled.


    Just a moment ago, when yebufan saw chentianlong, the "Hongmeng Tianyin" in his body suddenly vibrated violently. Moreover, yebufan also found that the closer he was to chentianlong, the stronger the vibration.


    Yebufan grasped chentianlong''s right wrist.


    What did he find out?


    He found that at the moment when he grasped chentianlong, the "Hongmeng Tianyin" in his body appeared ten words, and then passed a lot of information to him.


    All this information is related to chentianlong.


    From this information, yebufan not only knows the reason why chentianlong is not full, but also clearly realizes chentianlong''s almost demonic martial arts talent.


    What is evil?


    The beginning of Daoism is the hope of the Holy Spirit.


    In Hongmeng world, martial arts are divided into nine areas:


    Destiny, spirit, Xianwu, Taiyi, Tiangang, Yuanfu, Wuji, Daojie, and the Holy Spirit.


    Daojie is the eighth territory of Wudao.


    It''s more difficult for ordinary people to cultivate themselves into the realm of Tao robbery than to ascend to heaven.


    But chentianlong


    As long as the right way is chosen, he can even achieve the Tao and rob the heaven in one day.


    Yes, a day is a day.


    It is such a pervert, such a lunatic.


    This is only second.


    He


    forget it!!


    Yebufan was embarrassed. He even had no face to think about chentianlong.


    It''s so striking.


    After returning from Chen Beiwang, yebufan returned to his room.


    He really wants to start practicing directly.


    After all, "stupid birds fly first".


    Without the evil spirit constitution like chentianlong, you can only practice hard.


    However, the "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue" is too valuable. It can only rely on Qi cultivation. In case of physical injury, the "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue" can only recover all injuries before continuing to cultivate and improve accomplishments.


    This is the holy level skill of Keng father.


    If you can change it, yebufan really wants to change it immediately.


    It''s a pity that from the moment of practicing the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra", everything has been doomed. In this life, ye Bufan can only practice the "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue".


    There''s no way. Let''s heal first.


    Thinking of healing, yebufan had to complain for a while.


    Fortunately, Taicang dragons and snakes are "diligent" and earn more than 200 points of luck for themselves. If not, it is an extravagant hope to heal their wounds now.


    Look at chentianlong.


    Shit!!


    It''s true that people have to die, and goods have to be thrown away.


    Forget it.


    I can''t think about Chen Tianlong any more. I''m afraid I should live to death.


    ¡­¡­


    On the green hill.


    The main city is covered with clouds.


    Cangyun city is one of the twelve main cities of the Xingyue kingdom. It has a permanent population of more than 21 million. The city is dominated by wuqianchuan, a powerful man of Taiyi and Liuchong.


    In Hongmeng world, in order to prevent the demon clan from sneaking attacks, the vast majority of Terran cities will close all their gates at night and prohibit anyone from entering or leaving.


    As one of the human cities, cangyun city is no exception.


    At this moment, it is nearly three o''clock.


    At the west gate of cangyun City, above the closed gate, and above the wall that is more than 50 meters high, there are still several city guard teams patrolling back and forth.


    "Go! Go! Go!"


    Also at this time, not far from the gate, two figures galloped forward with horses.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the two had already arrived a few meters away from the city gate.


    These two people are none other than Wulin Feng and Wuda who came from Qingshan town.


    "Open the door."


    After arriving at the gate of the city, Wulinfeng shouted at the city guard on the wall.


    "Open what open?"


    On the city wall, the members of the city guard shouted angrily and said, "don''t you know that the city gate is not allowed to open after nightfall? If you want to enter the city, wait until the city gate opens tomorrow morning."


    "I''m waiting for you, Mabi..."


    Wulin Feng yelled and said, "look at your dog and see who you are."


    "I don''t care who you are."


    Members of the city guard instinctively replied, and then took another look at the city.


    It''s not bad. When I saw it, I immediately scared the members of the city guard.


    Because, by the moonlight, the members of the city guard had clearly seen the face of Wulin maple.


    Who is that?


    That''s their little Lord.


    "My God..."


    Immediately, the members of the city guard exclaimed, and then repeatedly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, young city master. I don''t know you are old enough to come back."


    "Do you know now?"


    "I know, I know."


    "Why don''t you open the door for me when you know? You really want to die, don''t you?"


    "No, no, no, no, I dare not. I will open the gate to the young city master."


    "Hum, hurry up."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    "Creak..."


    A moment later, the gate opened.


    "Young city master..."


    Previously, the famous city guard came out of the city with a worried face.


    "Get out!"


    Wulin Maple angrily denounced.


    "Drive!!"


    The next second, he drove his horse directly into the city, ignoring the members of the city guard in front of him.


    "Bang!!"


    The members of the city guard hurriedly dodged and fell to the ground.


    Wulin Maple rode past him.


    Two seconds later, Wu Linfeng and Wu Da had gone into the city.


    "Hoo..."


    The members of the city guard breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Then he looked at the direction of Wulin Maple''s going away. He looked gloomy and angry and said, "bah, what a bullshit young city master. Sooner or later, you will die alive."


    Wulinfeng knew nothing about the curse of the members of the city guard.


    After entering the city, he and Wu Da went straight to the barracks.


    Cangyun City, military camp.


    Wulin Feng and Wu Da came on horseback and immediately woke everyone up.


    But Wulin Feng obviously doesn''t care.


    After entering the barracks, he dismounted and ran to one of the independent courtyards.


    The owner of this courtyard is none other than the commander of the city guard, taiyijing leilong.


    Of course, there is Lei Long''s own residence in cangyun City, but as the commander of the city guard, Lei long lives in the barracks most of the time.


    After rushing into the courtyard, Wulin Feng ran to the door of one of the rooms.


    "Bang!!"


    Without saying anything, he just pushed the door in.


    At this moment, in the room, on the bed, a plump 20-year-old woman with red fruits is sitting on a middle-aged man with sword eyebrows.


    The middle-aged man is none other than Lei long, the commander of the city guard.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing the moment when Wulin Maple broke in, the woman screamed directly.


    The next second, she immediately turned over from the middle-aged man and got into bed.


    "Gulu......"


    Wulin Feng stood at the door, recalling the Xiangyan scene he had just seen, and he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    At this time, leilong had already sat up, looked at Wulin Feng and said, "Xiao Feng, didn''t you go to Qingshan town? Why did you suddenly come back? It''s so late."


    "Uncle Lei, let''s not talk about it."


    Wulin Feng said a word, and then stared at the bed. The woman who was hiding in the quilt with only one head exposed said, "is this?"


    "Her?"


    Lei long glanced at the woman and said, "Uncle Lei caught her man. She wanted to ask Uncle Lei to let him go. So she brought him to the door."


    After a pause, leilong said again, "why, do you like it? Let''s go together if you like it."


    "Isn''t this... Very good?"


    Wulin Feng scratched his head, which was against his heart.


    "All right, stop pretending."


    Lei long smiled and said, "it''s not the first time. My uncle and nephew are polite. Come on."


    "Ha ha."


    Wulin Feng laughed: "Uncle Lei still understands me."


    Beauty current.


    Wulin Feng forgot all about revenge on ye Bufan.

 Chapter 1966

    The next morning.


    "Why don''t you step back."


    Looking at the red fruit woman lying beside him, Lei long said faintly.


    "Yes."


    The woman answered.


    Then she sat up, covered her chest with a quilt, looked at Lei long and hesitated, "my Lord, my husband..."


    "What''s the hurry?"


    Before Lei long could speak, Wulin Feng took the lead in saying.


    His left hand gently crossed the woman''s back. At the same time, he said with a pondering and playful face: "if you stay with me for a few more days, I will naturally let you go."


    The woman''s body shook.


    Lei long laughed and said, "why, Xiao Feng, you don''t like her?"


    "Uncle Lei laughed."


    Wulin Feng said with a smile, "how can this kind of goods get into my eyes? However... Since they are all delivered to the door, it is natural not to do it for nothing. So, let''s keep it for a few days."


    "Hahaha..."


    Lei long burst out laughing, then looked at the woman beside him and said, "did you hear that? I will accompany the young city master for a few days, and I will naturally let you go."


    "My lord..."


    What else does the woman want to say.


    However, Lei Long''s face changed and he said in a deep voice, "what are you doing in a hurry? Don''t get back."


    The woman was stunned.


    "Yes."


    She answered helplessly, then got up and got out of bed.


    After that, the woman put on her clothes and left the room directly.


    But the moment before she left, there was a flash of resentment and hatred in her eyes.


    Neither Lei long nor Wulin Feng knew anything about this.


    Of course, even if they found out, they wouldn''t care too much.


    Just an ordinary woman.


    Even if unwilling, even angry, even unwilling, what could she do?


    "Xiao Feng, tell me about it. Why did you come back in the middle of the night last night?"


    After the woman left, Lei long put his hands on his head and looked at Wulin Feng.


    Beauty current.


    After a night of ups and downs, Wulin Feng almost forgot about Qingshan town.


    At this moment, when Lei long asked, Wulinfeng remembered.


    Immediately, he sat up and looked at Lei long with anger and resentment. "Uncle Lei, my nephew was beaten yesterday. You have to avenge him."


    "Oh?"


    Lei long raised his eyebrows and said unexpectedly, "is there anyone within the range of cangyun city who dares to beat you? Doesn''t the other party know that you are the young leader of our cangyun city?"


    "Uncle Lei, don''t mention it."


    Wulin Feng said with some resentment, "it''s good that my nephew didn''t say he was the young city leader. That almost killed the bastard."


    "Well?"


    Lei long frowned.


    Wulin Feng continued: "Uncle Lei, you don''t know. If it hadn''t been for Zhangjia''s desperate cover, my nephew might not have come back this time."


    "Uncle Lei, you must avenge your nephew."


    While talking, Wulin Feng still pushed Lei long with a begging look on his face.


    "Really?"


    Leilong chuckled, "tell me, who dares to be so presumptuous?"


    "It''s the Chen family and the water family in Qingshan Town, and there''s a little bastard of unknown origin."


    Wulin Feng said resentfully.


    "Chenjia and Shuijia in Qingshan town?"


    Lei long gave a deep thought, then looked at Wulin Feng, frowned and said, "Xiao Feng, is it really like what you said? The chenshui family really want to take your life?"


    What virtue does Wulin Maple have? Does Lei long know?


    According to his understanding of Wulin maple, if Chen and Shui really want to take Wulin Maple''s life, and Wulin Maple escaped from Qingshan Town, Wulin Maple would never behave like that last night.


    The same is true.


    On the way back last night, Wuda had deliberately guided Wulin Feng.


    He tells Wulin Feng that after seeing Lei long, Wulin Feng tells Lei long that someone wants to kill him.


    But who ever thought that Wulinfeng saw the fragrant scene after seeing Lei long.


    In addition, Wulin Feng was the one who thought with his lower body, and his life was not threatened, so he forgot all about it.


    This is not, now let leilong see the flaw.


    "This..."


    In the face of Lei Long''s query, Wulin Feng was speechless, and his eyes dodged slightly.


    "Hum!!"


    Seeing this scene, Lei long sat up and said coldly, "tell the truth."


    Wulin Maple trembled.


    In the face of Lei Long''s dissatisfaction, he dared not hide any more. He directly told Lei long what had happened in Qingshan town.


    "You idiot."


    After listening to this, Lei long directly scolded and said, "do you know that you have been shot?"


    "Ah?"


    Wulin Feng said, "Uncle Lei, Uncle Lei, what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean?"


    Lei long was impatient: "the Zhang family is obviously using you. Are you still thanking them?"


    "How is that possible?"


    Wulin Feng was a little unconvinced: "if Zhang is using me, why don''t Wu Da and Wu Er remind me?"


    "Hoo..."


    Leilong took a deep breath.


    He has seen many stupid people, but he has never seen Xiang Wulinfeng so stupid.


    "Hum!!"


    Immediately, Lei long gave a cold Snort and said, "can''t you understand such an obvious problem? When you went to the Chen family for trouble, Wu Da and Wu Er had already been bribed by the Zhang family."


    "After that, although you can leave the Chen family safely, Wu Da and Wu Er can''t escape. In other words, they have been threatened by the Zhang family, so they can only go to the black one way and use you as a fool to ask me to help them destroy Chen and Shui."


    "Son of a bitch."


    Although Wulinfeng only understood the general idea, he still angrily scolded and said: "Wuda dare to cooperate with outsiders to take advantage of me? I will kill him now."


    Wu Linfeng ran out of bed.


    "What''s your hurry?"


    But at this time, Lei long directly scolded.


    "Uncle Lei?"


    Wulin Feng looked at Lei long with puzzled eyes.


    Leilong got out of bed and said, "Wu Da and Wu Er really deserve to die, but the Zhang family in Qingshan town must not spare them lightly."


    "How dare you take my thunder dragon''s nephew as a Spearman?"


    "They are looking for death."


    "And the Chen family, the Shui family, and the boy of unknown origin you mentioned."


    "Although they only hit back passively, they couldn''t touch my nephew."


    "Go, get dressed. Uncle Lei will accompany you to Qingshan town now."


    "Don''t they want to play? Uncle Lei will play with them."


    "Great."


    Lei Long''s words fell, and Wulin Feng was instantly overjoyed: "if Uncle Lei makes a move, the boy will die."


    "Who said you ray said you were going to do it yourself?"


    Lei long said with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    Wulin Feng was stunned and said: "Uncle Lei, if you don''t take action, how can you revenge me?"


    "Stupid."


    Lei long gave a sharp reprimand and said, "didn''t the Zhang family in Qingshan town want to use you as a Spearman? Uncle Lei let them become knives in your hands, and let them fight with Chen and Shui."


    "Lei, Uncle Lei, they, they shouldn''t agree?"


    "No?"


    Lei long sneered: "if they dare not, Uncle Lei will kill them with his own hands."


    Wulin Feng was stunned, then his eyes lit up and said: "Uncle Lei, do you mean... Let their dogs bite their dogs, and then we will watch the play?"


    "Interesting?"


    Lei long said with a smile.


    "Interesting, interesting, very interesting."


    Wulin Feng laughed: "but Uncle Lei, what about the boy of unknown origin?"


    "That boy..."


    Lei long frowned and said, "he didn''t hit you hard before. That means he has scruples. To put it bluntly, he is afraid of provoking our city master''s mansion."


    "In this way, his strength must be limited. In addition to his age, even if he is a martial artist in Taiyi territory, he will never surpass Taiyi triple heaven."


    "Although your Uncle Lei has only one or two Heaven''s accomplishments, your Uncle Lei''s accomplishments have been killed all the way. To put it bluntly, your Uncle Lei has experienced hundreds of battles and is not easy to catch such a hairy boy."


    "Ha ha."


    Wulin Feng burst out laughing and said, "in that case, what are you waiting for? Let''s go, Uncle Lei. I can''t wait for my nephew."


    "Your son''s revenge is false. Is it true to think of your little beauty?"


    "Hey hey, Uncle Lei understands me. I didn''t praise her. That little beauty, tut Tut, is really better than the top card of the fragrance yard in cangyun city."


    "Uncle Lei can''t wait to hear that."


    "Uncle Lei, don''t worry. You''ll be satisfied with the safekeeping at that time."


    "Ha ha."


    Lei long laughed, but Wulin Feng changed his words: "by the way, Uncle Lei, you will leave cangyun city in a while, won''t you let the old man find out? If you let him know, it will be difficult for us to do this."


    "What are you talking about? What old man doesn''t? That''s your father."


    Lei long reprimanded him and said, "but you can rest assured that the city leader has already started to close down the pass yesterday. It''s too heavy for him. He can''t get out of the pass in a short time, so no one will take care of you during this period of time."


    "The old man shut up?"


    Wulin Feng was stunned at first, then rejoiced: "that would be great."


    After that, Wulin Feng said: "Uncle Lei, let''s go now..."

 Chapter 1967

    Qingshan Town, Zhangjia.


    In the hall, zhangtianyao looked at zhangtingyun with a bruised face and asked, "Dad, do you think Wulinfeng can move the commander of the city guard?"


    "Rest assured."


    Zhangtingyun smiled and said: "brother Wu said that the commander of the city guard loved Wulin Feng very much, and even there was a rumor in the Lord''s residence that Wulin Feng was the result of an affair between the commander of the city guard and the wife of the Lord. Therefore, as long as Wulin Feng invited him, he would do it."


    "That would be great."


    Zhangtianyao instinctively responded.


    "Wait."


    Suddenly, he was stunned and said: "Dad, what did you say? Wulin Feng was born of an affair between the commander of the city guard and the wife of the city leader? Really?"


    "You ask me, who am I going to ask?"


    "This..."


    "Well, don''t ask any more about this. Whether it''s true or false, it doesn''t have much to do with us. On the contrary, it would be bad if Wulin Feng or other people in the Lord''s residence heard what we were saying."


    "Yes."


    Zhangtianyao answered and said, "Dad, don''t worry. I''m not the fool of Wulin Feng."


    After a pause, Zhang TIANYAO said again: "I just don''t know when Wulin Feng can invite the city Guard commander."


    "What''s the hurry?"


    Zhangtingyun said with a smile, "it takes almost two days from Qingshan town to cangyun city. It''s only one day now."


    "Dad, do you think I can take it easy?"


    Zhangtianyao said eagerly with a look on his face: "I couldn''t help feeling excited and excited when I thought that the Chens and Shuis would be destroyed immediately, and that Zhangjia would monopolize the whole Qingshan town immediately. For this reason, I couldn''t even sleep last night."


    "Ha ha."


    Zhangtingyun smiled and said, "if you really have nothing to do, you can think about how we Zhangjia should manage Qingshan town after the destruction of Chen and Shui.


    "Dad, do you need to say that? I''ve already thought about it."


    "Oh? Tell me."


    "Dad, I think so..."


    Zhangtingyun and zhangtianyao are thinking about the bright future after the destruction of Chen and Shui, but they don''t know that they have been listed on Lei Long''s death list.


    Stealing chicken will not make rice.


    After leilong entered Qingshan Town, the first thing to clean up was their family.


    Zhangjia is happy without thinking of Shu.


    However, Chen and Shui are still business as usual.


    For them


    Wulin Maple never comes back. That''s the best.


    But if the Wulin maple leaves and returns, bring someone back to retaliate.


    Then they have nothing to fear.


    With ye Bufan as the great God, if the city Lord''s residence wants to fight, they will accompany it to the end.


    Chen and Shui are like this, and yebufan is no exception.


    It''s just the Lord''s residence of cangyun city. Yebufan doesn''t care about it at all. Even, yebufan is eager for Wulin Feng to take revenge.


    Why?


    Because yebufan is "poor".


    "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue" is a Keng father''s skill supported by Qi. It is the top holy level skill. But if there is no Qi, it will be nothing.


    Now, yebufan is about to recover from his injury. It''s time to cultivate and improve his accomplishments.


    However, how can you practice without Qi? How can I improve my accomplishments?


    You know, there is more Qi needed for cultivation than for healing.


    It''s like frugality to cure an injury. Once you practice in the future, you won''t be able to starve to death.


    Good luck! Good luck! Good luck!


    For ye Bufan, the urgent task is to plunder the fortune of Hongmeng world as soon as possible.


    How to plunder?


    Kill life.


    This is definitely the fastest way to get air luck at present.


    But yebufan is not a murderer, nor can he kill God in cold blood.


    To put it bluntly, he decided not to let yebufan kill people casually for the sake of good luck.


    But it is different to treat the enemy.


    As for the enemy, it is natural to kill them as soon as they can. There is nothing to be polite about.


    Therefore, yebufan really wants Wulin Feng to take revenge.


    If Wulin Feng knew ye Bufan''s idea, I don''t know how he would feel.


    Maybe he just confessed.


    No, not maybe, but surely, he will choose to confess.


    After all, even a fool can see that ye Bufan''s mentality and ideas are clearly waiting for them to come to the door and die.


    So, if Wulin Maple still comes, he will be a fool.


    Unfortunately, Wulinfeng knows nothing about ye Bufan''s mentality and idea.


    Time passes by inadvertently.


    After nightfall.


    Chen''s backyard.


    "Hey..."


    Looking at the big "0" in the "Hongmeng Tianyin", yebufan sighed and said, "a hundred Taicang dragons and snakes are still too few and too weak."


    "After the trouble of the Chen family is solved this time, Ben Shao must save more luck and summon some powerful helpers. It would be perfect if he could summon the God killing guards."


    "With the piss nature of murdering Shenwei, I have gained more than ten thousand in less than one minute."


    "Forget it..."


    Thinking of the six figure fortune required to summon the shenkiller guard, yebufan directly gave up this absurd and unrealistic idea.


    "I''d better save some luck and summon some monsters in the destiny realm. Hey..."


    "Buzz!!"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the "Hongmeng Tianyin" in front of him suddenly shook slightly.


    Then


    +100¡£


    An extremely eye-catching figure directly appears in yebufan''s eyes.


    "Sleeping trough, what''s the situation?"


    Yebufan widened his eyes and looked at "Hongmeng Tianyin" with an uncontrollable exclamation.


    +100£¿


    Yebufan didn''t do anything by himself, so the increase of his luck has absolutely nothing to do with him.


    Since it is not yebufan, it can only be the 100 Taicang dragons and snakes.


    But is it possible?


    You know, "Hongmeng Tianyin" can only absorb 1% of Taicang dragon snake''s income.


    Onepercent is onehundred.


    Isn''t that onehundredpercent ten thousand.


    Among the 100 Taicang dragons and snakes, one just got 10000 Qi luck?


    Nima, stop kidding.


    Yebufan had only gained a few hundred points of good fortune when he killed the elder of the immortal and martial arts in Zhangjia.


    In other words, you can gain three figures of Qi by killing Xianwu.


    By analogy, you can get four figures of Qi when you kill Taiyi territory, and five figures of Qi when you kill Tiangang territory.


    Ten thousand fortunes?


    Although it is only a five digit number *, it is also a five digit number after all.


    One of Taicang dragon snakes killed a strong man in Tiangang territory?


    Crazy.


    Yebufan thinks with his toes that this is impossible and unrealistic.


    In that case, what happened to the sudden 100 points of luck?


    It seems that he is aware of Ye Bufan''s bewilderment, and a piece of information in "Hongmeng Tianyin" is instantly fed back into ye Bufan''s mind.


    The content of this information directly explains the origin of these 100 points of Qi for yebufan.


    To put it simply, any creature of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie who has advanced and broken through in Hongmeng world will give ye Bufan a piece of luck, which is not discounted, that is, 100% of the whole.


    Just now, one of the 100 Taicang dragons and snakes that ye Bufan has summoned has mutated, and has advanced into a monster in the destiny realm. Therefore, 100 points of Qi have been directly added to the "Hongmeng Tianyin".


    Yebufan understood the origin of this 100 points of luck, but he was also confused and stupid.


    Can Taicang dragon and snake still mutate? Can you advance?


    How did it mutate?


    Why does it mutate?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the quantity of air transportation in "Hongmeng Tianyin" has changed again.


    +100¡£


    +100¡£


    +100¡£

 Chapter 1968

    +100¡£


    +100¡£


    +100¡£


    ¡­¡­


    In less than half an hour, eighteen Taicang dragons and snakes have mutated and evolved.


    Plus the previous one, there are 19 Taicang dragons and snakes, which have become monsters in the destiny realm.


    Facing this change, yebufan was confused and stupid.


    If it is just a Taicang dragon and snake that has mutated and evolved, it may be just an accident.


    However, can it be an accident that 19 Taicang dragons and snakes have all mutated and evolved in succession?


    Things go wrong for a reason.


    But why?


    As the world leader of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, yebufan can communicate with the creatures he calls through "Hongmeng Tianyin", but it is limited by distance.


    If 100 Taicang dragons and snakes are still in Qingshan Town, yebufan can directly ask the reason.


    But now, a hundred Taicang dragons and snakes are in Xingyue forest, which is obviously beyond this distance. Yebufan can''t directly ask them.


    "Forget it."


    If you don''t understand, yebufan doesn''t think about it any more.


    After all, this accident is only good for ye Bufan, not bad.


    The evolution of 19 Taicang dragons and snakes directly brought 1900 points of Qi to ye Bufan. Needless to say, the Qi they can earn for ye Bufan in the future is bound to rise by a straight line after they are upgraded to the beasts in the heaven''s destiny.


    The most important thing is that these 1900 points of Qi are no different from providing charcoal in the snow for ye Bufan.


    With these 1900 points of luck, yebufan doesn''t even need to wait until tomorrow, but tonight he can completely recover from his injury.


    In that case, what are you waiting for.


    Yebufan no longer hesitated and began to use this 1900 points of Qi to heal himself.


    At the same time.


    At the gate of Qingshan town.


    A group of people galloped in at night.


    "Go! Go! Go!"


    Where the horse''s hooves pass, the dust flies.


    Just a moment later, the group had come to the gate of Qingshan town.


    It was Lei long, the commander of the city guard of cangyun city.


    At this moment, the Thunder Dragon riding a dark night demon wolf in the Xianwu realm ranks first in the team.


    Beside him was the Wulin Maple riding a horse with a gloomy and excited face.


    Behind Lei long and Wulin Feng were 30 middle-aged men in black scales.


    Without exception, all these men are members of the city guard, and they are also fighters in the Xianwu realm.


    Taiyi leads the team.


    Thirty immortals are traveling in the martial arts realm.


    This is the layout of Lei long, the commander of cangyun city guard.


    As soon as the party arrived, a member of the city guard in Xianwu territory directly shouted at the guard above the city wall: "the commander of the city guard, Lord Lei longlei, came to Qingshan town in person. You haven''t opened the city gate yet."


    "Buzz!!"


    On the city wall, the members of the guard army of Qingshan town were shocked when they heard of Lei Long''s presence.


    Later, without any hesitation, they ran down from the wall and opened the gate of Qingshan town for Lei long and his party.


    "Drive!!"


    As soon as the city gate was opened, Wulinfeng drove into the city, followed by leilong and others.


    As for those members of the guard army in Qingshan Town, they didn''t even look at them.


    After entering Qingshan Town, leilong and his party headed for Zhangjia under the leadership of Wulinfeng.


    At the same time, in the restaurant not far from the inner side of the city gate, a man who had been watching every move of the city gate directly retreated after seeing leilong and his party enter Qingshan town. He woke up another man who had fallen asleep in the room and said urgently, "hurry, go back and report immediately. Wulinfeng is back, and he has brought many people."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, the man who was still asleep suddenly woke up.


    "Go!!"


    He dropped a word and rushed straight out of the room.


    The other person will not stay.


    These two men are not others, but the spies of Chen and Shui.


    They are here to monitor the city gate in case Wulin maple leaves and recovers.


    Sure enough, Wulinfeng came back.


    They didn''t hesitate any longer. After leaving the restaurant, they went directly to their families.


    Qingshan Town, Zhangjia.


    At this time, the night was dark and the gate of Zhang''s residence was closed.


    After Wulin Feng and his party arrived, a member of the city guard jumped off his horse.


    He came to the gate of Zhang mansion.


    Then


    "Bang!!"


    Members of the city guard directly kicked on the gate of the house of Zhang Jia.


    Powerful force impact.


    A dull and thick voice sounded.


    "Hoo..."


    The gate of the Zhangjia mansion was kicked out directly.


    "Bang!!"


    A second later, the thick gate of the mansion fell directly several meters away.


    The members of the city guard paid no attention to this.


    He kicked the door open and stepped aside.


    Lei long, riding the dark night demon wolf in Xianwu, took the lead in entering zhangjiafu mansion.


    Other people followed Lei long and rode into the house of Zhang family.


    Zhang Fu Nei.


    The previous roar had obviously shocked the Zhangjia people.


    At this moment, many Zhang family members have come to the gate.


    "Who are you?"


    After seeing Lei long and his entourage, a member of the Zhang family instinctively shouted.


    Other members of the Zhang family were also angry and alert.


    They are not fools. They can''t tell. Leilong and his party are not good at coming.


    "Cut the crap and call out that old bastard zhangtingyun to me."


    As soon as the voice of the Zhangjia people fell, the Wulin Maple shouted angrily.


    When he thought that zhangtingyun and zhangtianyao had fooled and used him as a fool, Wulin Feng couldn''t help feeling angry and hostile.


    As soon as Wulin Feng said this, he immediately attracted the attention of all Zhangjia people present.


    "Little, little Lord?"


    Seeing the Wulin maple, the Zhang family was stunned and even more confused.


    Wulin Feng has been to Zhangjia, so most of the people present know the young city master.


    However, isn''t this young city master and their young master Zhang TIANYAO good friends? Why is it that now he looks like he''s asking for punishment?


    Without waiting for the Zhang family to think about it, Wulinfeng roared angrily: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you hear what I said? Call out the old bastard zhangtingyun to me. By the way, and the little bastard zhangtianyao."


    "This..."


    Everyone in the Zhang family was stunned.


    At this time, zhangtingyun hurried out of the backyard.


    Seeing Wulin Feng and his party, he was stunned at first, then ran to them, looked at Wulin Feng and said, "little, little city master, are you?"


    "You Mabi..."


    Wulin Feng jumped off his horse, then came to zhangtingyun and kicked him out.


    Zhang Tingyun was shocked.


    Although he didn''t know what the Wulin Feng was smoking, he didn''t dare to dodge, and he didn''t dare to resist, because he had already found the Thunder Dragon around Wulin Feng.


    That is the commander of the city guard of cangyun City, and also the strongman of Taiyi.


    With thunder dragon, if you resist, it doesn''t mean you want to die.


    Therefore, Wulin Feng kicked Zhang Tingyun''s waist directly.


    "Bang!!"


    After a muffled sound, Zhang Tingyun''s body took two steps back.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the Zhang family was furious.


    They just wanted to fight, but Zhang Tingyun waved to stop them.


    Looking at the Wulin maple, zhangtingyun said with a worried face: "little, little city Lord, I don''t know, I don''t know what I did wrong, but I provoked the little city Lord to anger?"


    "Are you ashamed to ask?"


    The Wulin Maple shouted angrily.


    "Pa!!"


    Then he stepped forward two steps, slapped Zhang Tingyun in the face and said, "dare you use me? Have you eaten the bear heart leopard gall?"


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Tingyun was shocked.


    Is it exposed?


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, without any hesitation, he directly fell on his knees, knelt down on the ground, and cried to Wulin Feng: "young city master, misunderstanding, this is definitely a misunderstanding. How dare you use young city master? Even if you give me a hundred or a thousand courage, I will not dare..."


    The author Ying duzui said: Yigeng!

 Chapter 1969

    "Young city leader, misunderstanding, this is definitely a misunderstanding. How dare you use young city leader? Even if you give me a hundred or a thousand courage, I will not dare..."


    As Zhang Tingyun''s voice fell, Lei long suddenly opened his mouth and said coldly, "a hundred? A thousand? I think you have more than 10000 courage."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Tingyun''s body shook and his mind shuddered.


    "Hum!!"


    At this time, Lei long gave a cold Snort and said, "how dare a town mayor take the young city master as a gunshot?"


    "No distinction can be made between superiority and inferiority, and the following will be punished."


    "You said, how should I deal with you? And how should I deal with your family?"


    Zhang Tingyun was so shocked that he hurriedly said, "Lord Lei, I am wronged..."


    Although he didn''t know how it was exposed, zhangtingyun knew that at this moment, he could not recognize it, even if he was killed.


    "Hum!!"


    Facing Zhang Tingyun''s denial, Lei long gave a cold Snort and said, "wronged? Do you think you can fool me if you are wronged?"


    "I......"


    Zhang Tingyun was about to speak when Lei long first interrupted: "OK, don''t sophistry. Sophistry has no meaning in front of our commander."


    "Do you know that?"


    "Don''t you want to destroy Chen and Shui?"


    "Yes, my commander will give you a chance."


    "The mayor of Qingshan town reported that Chen and Shui colluded with the demon clan in Qingshan Town, intending to seize Qingshan town."


    "In order to ensure the safety of one side, the mayor of Qingshan town volunteered to fight and went to wipe out the rebellion of Chen and Shui."


    "Either they die or Zhangjia dies."


    "Mayor Zhang, the commander has arranged this... Do you have any opinion?"


    While talking, Lei long looked at Zhang Tingyun, who was kneeling on the ground, with a playful and playful face.


    Zhang Tingyun''s heart "clicked" and his whole body was sweating.


    Report to the mayor?


    Chen and Shui collude with the demon clan in Qingshan Town, intending to seize Qingshan town?


    Also... Zhang volunteered to fight to destroy Chen and Shui?


    fuck!!


    If Zhang Jia has this strength, he still needs to use the waste of Wulin Maple?


    Leilong''s arrangement clearly meant that Zhang Jia, Chen and Shui would burn jade and stone together.


    Even if Zhangjia wins, there will be heavy casualties in the end, or even death and injury.


    If Zhangjia is defeated, Lei long will take advantage of the situation and directly destroy Chen and Shui.


    Leilong is retaliating for Zhang''s use of Wulin maple.


    This is more than that.


    Lei Long''s arrangement directly turned himself into an outsider.


    In the future, even if someone wants to take this matter against Lei long or against the city Lord''s residence, it is impossible. After all, the mayor of the town reported the collusion between Chen and Shui. It is also his Zhang who took action against Chen and Shui.


    To put it bluntly, all the responsibility lies with him. He has nothing to do with Lei long.


    Too cruel, too poisonous.


    Not only did they destroy Chen and Shui, but they also took the opportunity to retaliate and teach them a lesson. What''s more, they completely left their responsibilities, leaving people unable to pick out any problems.


    Absolutely one arrow and three vultures.


    He is worthy of being the commander of the city guard. He can do everything without leakage.


    But what can zhangtingyun do?


    Even though he knows the intention of Lei long, can he refuse?


    He could not refuse, nor dared to refuse.


    The first rank of the official college crushed people to death.


    If he dares to refuse, leilong will now have a way to destroy them directly.


    At this moment, zhangtingyun''s heart is called regret and hate.


    Stealing chicken will not make rice.


    If he had known it would be like this, he would never have thought of Wulin Feng.


    But it was too late.


    There is no "if" in this world, and what has happened cannot be repeated.


    Before Zhang Tingyun thought more, leilong asked again, "why, Mayor Zhang has doubts about the arrangement of the commander? Still don''t understand?"


    "Buzz!!"


    Zhangtingyun suddenly regained his mind, and then said in a trembling voice, "I am, I understand."


    "Oh? Really?"


    Lei long chuckled and said, "what does Mayor Zhang think?"


    "I, I, I......"


    Zhangtingyun hesitated for a long time. Finally, he could only bite his teeth and say, "I feel very good."


    "In that case, when will my commander see the report from mayor Zhang?"


    "My subordinates, I will write it now."


    "Very good."


    Lei long said with a smile, "with the cooperation of mayor Zhang, the commander is not the kind of inhuman person. At that time, you only need to deal with Chen and Shui. As for the young Chen family, I will give it to him."


    "Thank you, Lord Lei."


    Zhangtingyun smiled bitterly.


    Although he didn''t have to face yebufan, he was not happy at all.


    A moment later, zhangtingyun handed over to Lei long the document that he had reported to Chen and Shui that they had colluded with the demon clan to try to seize Qingshan town.


    After taking a look, Lei long said with satisfaction on his face, "very good. Now, I''d like to ask Mayor Zhang to gather all the people in Zhangjia. Remember, it''s all people, and none of them can be left behind."


    "Everyone?"


    Zhang Tingyun was stunned and said cautiously, "Lord Lei, the old and weak women and children don''t need it?"


    "Well?"


    Lei long frowned and said, "are you questioning our commander?"


    "No, I dare not."


    Zhang Tingyun said in a trembling voice.


    "Since I don''t dare, I won''t go soon."


    Thunder Dragon shouted angrily.


    "Yes."


    Zhangtingyun answered, not daring to have half a word of doubt and rejection.


    Half an hour later.


    More than 2000 people of Zhangjia, men, women, old and young, gathered in the front yard.


    "Good, good."


    Looking at these people in front of him, Lei long said with satisfaction.


    "Lord Lei, shall we start now?"


    Zhangtingyun asked helplessly.


    "Go?"


    Leilong glanced at Zhang Tingyun and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Eh?"


    Zhang Tingyun was stunned and said, "aren''t you going to encircle Chen and Shui?"


    "Mayor Zhang is in a hurry?"


    Leilong asked.


    "I......"


    Zhangtingyun speaks with a stop.


    Leilong ignored him, but looked at Wulin Feng and said, "Xiao Feng, what are you doing? Choose your own."


    Choose for yourself?


    What to choose?


    Zhangtingyun was puzzled.


    The same is true of the Zhang family.


    "OK!!"


    Wulin Feng answered with a smile, and then walked into the Zhang family.


    "This, this, and this. I want these three."


    Among the crowd, Wulin Maple directly selected three young girls.


    "This..."


    Everyone in Zhangjiakou was stunned.


    Zhang Tingyun had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    He looked at Lei long and said nervously, "Lei, Lord Lei, are you?"


    "Ha ha."


    Lei long smiled and said, "the commander and his party came from cangyun city. They were tired and dusty all the way. Naturally, they wanted to rest in your Zhangjia for a night."


    "Since it''s rest, it''s inevitable that someone will have to wait on it."


    "Shouldn''t you choose a few women from your Zhang family now?"


    "What?"


    Lei Long''s words are amazing. All the people in Zhangjia are crazy.


    They are not fools. Naturally, they know what Lei long wants to do.


    Immediately, Zhang Tingyun said in a trembling voice, "Lei, Lord Lei, this, this is not good?"


    While talking, Zhang Tingyun had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Bad?"


    Lei long said, "what''s wrong? My commander thinks it''s good."


    "I......"


    Zhangtingyun speaks with a stop.


    He really wanted to ask Lei long, what do you think of me and my women?


    But he did not dare to say that.


    Without waiting for Zhang Tingyun to think more, Lei long once again said, "brothers, what are you waiting for? Pick it yourself. If you like it, just take it away."


    "Hahaha..."


    Immediately, thirty city guards directly jumped down from their horses with a smile behind leilong, and then walked step by step to the Zhangjia people to choose their favorite targets.


    Seeing this scene, all the women in Zhangjia were immediately frightened.


    All men were furious.


    In front of Lei long, a middle-aged man shouted angrily, "don''t deceive people too much."


    "Miso!!"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, the Thunder Dragon riding on the dark night demon wolf suddenly pulled out his sword and scabbard.


    "Poof!!"


    The blade flashed.


    Blood spattered.


    "Bang!!"


    The man''s head fell directly to the ground, and blood sprayed from his neck.


    In an instant, there was a dead silence.


    Lei long swept everyone away and asked coldly, "who has any other opinions?"

 Chapter 1970

    "Who else has an opinion?"


    Lei long gave a cold reprimand, and with his great pressure, all the people in Zhangjia trembled, and his body trembled and trembled uncontrollably.


    Do they have a problem?


    They must have an opinion.


    After all!


    As far as women are concerned, they naturally do not want to be humiliated as Wanwu.


    For men, that is their wife, their daughter, at least their clansman.


    So, how could they be willing.


    But what if I don''t want to?


    Not to mention the identity of the leader of the leilong city guard, it is said that he has achieved good martial arts in Taiyi.


    If Lei long takes action, who in Zhangjia can compete with him?


    Resistance is death.


    The Zhang family obviously didn''t want to die, so they had to be silent and swallow their anger.


    "Hum!!"


    Looking at the frightened Zhangjia people in the audience, Lei long gave a cold hum, then returned to his sword and put it into the scabbard. Then he pointed to two women in the Zhang family who were about 20 years old and said, "you, and you, you two will serve the commander tonight."


    Hearing the speech, the two women all trembled, but they didn''t dare to say a "no" at all.


    Leilong didn''t pay any attention to them any more, but looked at zhangtingyun and said, "Mayor Zhang, what are you waiting for? Why don''t you go and arrange accommodation for us?"


    Zhang Tingyun was terrified. He bent over and said: "yes, yes, my subordinates will arrange it now."


    Even though he was unwilling and unwilling, Zhang Tingyun did not dare to resist, and he did not want to resist.


    A moment later, under the arrangement of zhangtingyun, leilong and his party temporarily settled in Zhangjia.


    the moon is bright and stars are few;


    Wow, cicadas are chirping.


    Under such a beautiful day, all people in Zhangjia are covered with dark clouds.


    The women of the clan were humiliated.


    A bloody battle of life and death is imminent.


    For everyone in Zhangjia, tonight is doomed to be sleepless and inevitable.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingshan Town, Chen family.


    Chen and Shui knew nothing about what happened in Zhangjia.


    At this moment, it was less than 20 minutes before leilong and his party entered Qingshan town. The water family, Changshui Blue Mountain, had already brought all the people of the water family to the Chen family.


    Yes, that''s all.


    In the water family, no matter men or women, old or young, there is no omission.


    The Shui family did this not only to unite the army and fight against Lei long and his entourage with the Chen family, but also to prevent Lei long and his entourage from defeating them one by one.


    Chen family hall.


    The patriarchs and elders of the Chen and Shui families, as well as a group of supervisors, gathered together.


    Looking at the crowd, Chen Bei looked wounded and said: "you must have known about it. Just now, Wulinfeng, the young city leader, returned and brought back many people. He obviously came back to take revenge. So there is nothing to say. Let''s prepare for war."


    "Brother Chen, shall we inform Ye Shao?"


    When Chen Bei looked at his words, shuilanshan immediately asked.


    Other people also looked at Chen Bei one after another.


    They knew that Chen and Shui alone could not compete with Lei long and others. The only thing they could rely on was yebufan.


    "Not for the time being."


    However, Chen Beiwang waved his hand and refused.


    "Why?"


    The water is blue and the mountains are puzzled.


    Chen Beiwang: "brother Shui, and you guys, have you forgotten the last time?"


    "Eh?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Chen Beiwang continued: "last time, although Ye Shao helped us beat back the Wulin Maple party, his injury was aggravated after he took the shot."


    "This time, ye Shao still needs to make a move, but before ye Shao makes a move, we should buy more time for him."


    "After all, the longer we delay, the more time ye Shao will have to heal."


    "With more time to heal, the lighter the injury, the greater the chance of winning."


    "What''s more, this is the business of our two families. It''s a great favor for ye Shao to help us. How can we kindly let him lead the battle for us with injuries?"


    Chen Bei looked at the words, and all the people present, Chen and Shui, were silent.


    As Chen Beiwang said, it is a great favor for ye Bufan to help them. How can they be kind enough to let ye Bufan take the wound and fight for their two families.


    At that moment, Shuilan mountain directly said, "just as brother Chen said, don''t disturb Ye Shao. Let''s meet the city guard of cangyun city for a while."


    "But..."


    After a pause, shuilanshan continued: "with the strength of our two families, if we want to face them off, we can''t do it."


    "I''ve already figured it out."


    Chen Beiwang said, "at that time, we can..."


    Chen and Shui are busy discussing how to deal with Lei long and the Chengwei army he brought.


    Yebufan is not idle.


    According to the speed of 100 Taicang dragons and snakes robbing Qi, yebufan had to wait until noon tomorrow to have enough Qi to recover all his injuries.


    But now


    With the "windfall" brought by 19 Taicang dragons and snakes after their mutation and advancement, ye Bufan will be completely healed by tomorrow morning at the latest.


    In other words, yebufan didn''t need Chen and Shui to delay for him at all. By the time Lei long and his party came to the door, he had already exhausted his injuries and was able to give full play to his combat power.


    Unfortunately, leilong knew nothing about it.


    If he knew about it, he would not be in Zhangjia, but would attack the Chen family overnight.


    Of course, even if the Thunder Dragon makes a crime at night, it doesn''t make any sense.


    In yebufan''s current state, even if he has not recovered from his injury, he is confident enough to defeat or even kill Lei long, a martial artist who is too powerful.


    To put it bluntly, Lei Long''s visit to Qingshan town this time is purely for death, but also for death.


    The night was still.


    Time flies.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, the streets outside the Chen family mansion were already full of people.


    These people are men and women, old and young.


    The reason for this is that last night, zhangtingyun thought it over and put up a notice in Qingshan town in the name of the mayor.


    The content of the notice is very simple:


    Chen and Shui colluded with the demon clan in an attempt to seize Qingshan town.


    As the head of a town, zhangtingyun will lead Zhangjia to destroy Chen and Shui this morning.


    At present, these people are gathered here just because they saw the notice.


    At the moment, they are looking at the Chen family mansion not far in front of them and pointing:


    "I didn''t expect that Chen and Shui, as human beings, would dare to openly collude with the demon family to seize Qingshan town."


    "Who said no, I really should have said that. You know your face but not your heart."


    "A group of fools, what do you know? This is obviously the framing of chiguoguo."


    "Frame up? Young man, do you mean that Chen and Shui did not collude with the demon clan?"


    "Of course."


    "No, the notice has been posted..."


    "Notice? The notice is a fart. Zhang Tingyun can write the notice as he wants. He says that Chen and Shui collude with the demon clan. What is the evidence?"


    "This..."


    "Don''t you know? The Chen family offended the young city master of cangyun city two days ago. I think they are clearly planting a frame and retaliating."


    "No?"


    "No, isn''t it? If you don''t believe me, look at it. A young city Lord must come."


    "Alas, if this is the case, it would be a pity. Clan leader Chen is such a nice person."


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way."


    But at this time, behind the crowd, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    The crowd dispersed in an instant.


    In the rear, zhangtingyun came with the popularity of the Zhang family.


    In addition to the Zhangjia people, Zhang Tingyun was surrounded by a group of people.


    These people are so angry that they are obviously not good men and women.


    The same is true.


    They are the foreign aid invited by zhangtingyun last night, and they are also the third of the seven mercenary regiments in Qingshan Town: Wolf Fang, blood color and war mercenary regiment.

 Chapter 1971

    Wolf Fang, blood color, war, the three mercenary regiments add up to more than a thousand, and there are seven Xianwu.


    Plus Zhangjia itself.


    Zhangtingyun alone has reached 16 people in the Xianwu realm.


    It can be said that zhangtingyun has made full preparations to deal with Chen and Shui.


    There is no way.


    After all, it is too difficult for the Zhangjia family to win Chen and Shui. Even if Zhangjia can win in the end, it will definitely suffer heavy casualties.


    In this case, whether Zhang Tingyun or Zhangjia, they can only seek foreign aid.


    In Qingshan Town, apart from the seven mercenary regiments, other people can pose very limited or even no threat to Chen and Shui.


    Therefore, zhangtingyun can only find the seven mercenary regiments in Qingshan town.


    Of course, Zhangjia also paid a high price for this. After all, Chen and Shui are not weak. Zhang Tingyun must pay a high price if he wants to completely destroy them.


    Since there will be risks, and the risks are not small, the higher the asking price.


    This is because Zhang Jia borrowed the power of the city Lord''s residence. If not, even if they offered higher prices, the three mercenary regiments might not agree.


    Led by zhangtingyun, the party soon came to the outside of Chen''s mansion.


    The onlookers on the street have also retreated to both sides of the street.


    The atmosphere was dead.


    An air of cold and killing virtually spread to the whole space.


    At this time, on the wall of the Chen mansion, the clansmen of Chen and Shui showed their heads one after another, and each of them was carrying a silver crossbow.


    This is a broken crossbow. It is a simple but powerful crossbow.


    Even ordinary people can use the broken crossbow to threaten martial artists below the divine quintessence.


    Of course, the price of the broken crossbow is also very expensive.


    The price of a broken crossbow ranges from 500000 to 700000 inferior spirit stones.


    It is equivalent to the net income of the Chen family for two months.


    Therefore, the broken crossbow is not a weapon that ordinary people can own.


    At the moment, each of the 100 clansmen of Chen and Shui has a broken crossbow.


    A hundred broken crossbows are launched at the same time, which can threaten the fighters in the Xianwu realm.


    Seeing this change, all the faces of zhangtingyun and his party changed.


    Especially zhangtingyun.


    At the sight of the hundred broken crossbows, his face turned black.


    How long has it been since Wulin Fengqiang broke into Chen''s house?


    Just two days.


    In two days, Chen and Shui had no time to buy 100 broken crossbows.


    But now, a hundred broken crossbows have appeared in front of me.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that Chen and Shui have been planning for a long time, and they have already prepared the 100 broken crossbows.


    Shit!!


    At this point, zhangtingyun scolded in his heart, then looked at the front door of Chen''s house, and shouted: "Chen looked north, and there is shuilanshan. You Chen and Shui conspired openly with the demon clan to seize Qingshan town. Now, the deeds have been exposed, and you are not ready to come out and die."


    "Hahaha..."


    Zhang Tingyun''s words fell, and a burst of laughter burst out in the Chen family''s house.


    Then, Chen Beiwang, shuilanshan and others came out of the Chen family mansion.


    In front of Chen''s house, Chen Beiwang and others stood proudly and looked directly at Zhang Tingyun and his party not far away.


    Looking at zhangtingyun, Chen Bei looked at him coldly and said, "zhangtingyun, you say that Chen and Shui collude with the demon clan? They intend to seize Qingshan town? In that case, what is the evidence?"


    "Hum!!"


    Zhang Tingyun snorted coldly and said, "evidence? These broken crossbows are the best evidence."


    "If you Chen and Shui don''t collude with the demon clan and don''t want to seize Qingshan Town, why are you hiding so many broken crossbows?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Zhangtingyun''s words fell, and Chen Beiwang laughed: "is hiding the broken crossbow colluding with the demon clan? Is it trying to seize Qingshan town?"


    "Zhang Tingyun, you are still the head of the town. Don''t you think your so-called evidence is a little ridiculous and even more absurd?"


    "Less nonsense."


    Zhangtingyun gave a sharp rebuke and said, "Chen Beiwang, the mayor of the town asked you, now that the evil deeds have been exposed, are you Chen and Shui going down or not?"


    "If you want to add a crime, you have no choice."


    Chen Bei looked at him with a cold reproach and said, "it is impossible for me to catch Chen and Shui without any hands."


    "Don''t you want to destroy our two families and dominate Qingshan town?"


    "Come on!!"


    "If you want to fight, I will fight with you."


    Chen Beiwang''s voice had just dropped. Behind him, all the martial artists in the Xianwu realm of Chen and Shui also looked at Zhang Tingyun one after another, completely looking at death like home.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Tingyun grasped both fists.


    Seeing that it was impossible for Chen and Shui to be captured, he stopped hesitating and shouted in a cold voice: "give me... Kill!!"


    "Kill!!"


    All the members of the Zhang family fought together.


    "Kill!!"


    The members of the three mercenary regiments, wolf Fang, blood color and fire of war, looked at each other. Under the orders of the three regiments, they all killed one after another.


    Of course, at present, the only people who rushed to the Chen family''s residence were those who had the destiny and spirit.


    But even so, there are about 4000 people in Zhangjia and the three mercenary regiments.


    Less than 300 meters.


    Nearly 4000 people were killed.


    In front of Chen''s house, Chen Bei looked fierce and shouted: "shoot an arrow!!"


    As soon as Chen Beiwang''s voice fell, the 100 members of the two families on the wall of the Chen family''s house did not hesitate, and directly drove the broken crossbow in their hands.


    A hundred broken crossbows were fired at the same time.


    In an instant, the arrows in the sky and the cold killing machine rushed straight at nearly 4000 people in front of them.


    Seeing this scene, the Zhang family and the members of the three mercenary regiments showed their weapons one after another. While moving forward, they used their weapons to block the arrows from the front.


    "When! When! When!!"


    "When! When! When!!"


    "When! When! When!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, a burst of metal collision sound rang out one after another.


    Countless arrows were shot down by the Zhangjia people and members of the three mercenary regiments in an instant.


    However, they can only shoot down most of the arrows, not all of them.


    So


    Poof! Poof! Poof!!


    Many arrows directly hit the members of the Zhangjia people and the three mercenary regiments.


    Not only that, the icy arrows pierced their bodies.


    For a moment, blood splashed and screamed.


    It was just a face-to-face meeting. More than 20 people had already fallen in Zhangjia and the three mercenary regiments.


    However, it is not over yet.


    Just after the first round of arrow rain, the second round of arrow rain has hit again.


    More prosperous, the third round of arrow rain is also ready on the wall courtyard of the Chen family residence.


    However, the Zhangjia people and the members of the three mercenary regiments have gone less than 30 meters.


    According to this trend, when the Zhangjia people and members of the three mercenary regiments rush to the Chen family mansion, I''m afraid they have already been completely destroyed.


    "Move! Move! Move..."


    Immediately, no matter the Zhang family or the members of the three mercenary regiments, they no longer moved forward, but withdrew backward while blocking the arrows.


    This scene, Zhang Tingyun saw in his eyes, but there was no distance.


    After all, it is not cruel, but foolish to do it knowing it is impossible.


    Zhangtingyun could not have watched his Zhangjia people die in vain.


    Moments later, the Zhangjia people and members of the three mercenary regiments successfully returned to zhangtingyun after leaving more than 30 bodies.


    At this time, the Chen family''s 100 broken crossbows did not continue to attack.


    Looking at Chen Beiwang 300 meters away, zhangtingyun looked gloomy and asked coldly, "Chen Beiwang, water and blue mountains, do you really want to fight to the end?"


    "Hum!!"


    Chen Bei looked at him with a cold hum.


    However, before he could speak, there was a disdainful and disdainful voice in the Chen Mansion: "if you want to fight, fight! There is so much nonsense!!"


    The author Ying duzui said: if you are tired, you will be more tired today.

 Chapter 1972

    "If you want to fight, you can fight. There is so much nonsense."


    Although the sudden sound was not big, it made everyone outside Chen''s house stunned.


    Especially zhangtingyun.


    Two days ago, they urged the young city leader Wulin Feng to fight the Chen family. Just as they were about to succeed, they were strongly repulsed by a young man of unknown origin.


    And now the sound


    Although he listened to it only a few times, Zhang Tingyun could not forget it all his life.


    He was sure that the owner of the voice was the young man who beat them out of the Chen family two days ago.


    It is also because of this young man that leilong, the commander of the city guard of the city Lord''s residence, is angry with them.


    I think of what leilong and others did in Zhangjia last night.


    Think of all the humiliations Zhangjia suffered last night.


    At this moment, Zhang Tingyun''s endless anger could not help rising.


    It''s all because of the boy.


    If it were not for him, Chen and Shui would have been completely destroyed.


    If it hadn''t been for him, Zhang would not have suffered the disgrace of last night.


    He, damn it!!


    Full of anger.


    With endless killing thoughts.


    Zhang Tingyun fiercely looked at the direction of the sound source in Chen''s house.


    Zhangtingyun is like this, and other people around him are no exception.


    However, the mood of Chen and Shui is quite different from that of zhangtingyun and his party.


    At this moment, all of them turned around with excitement and excitement.


    In the Chen family mansion, yebufan came slowly with his hands behind him.


    When he reached the gate of Chen''s residence, Chen and Shui all said in unison:


    "Fewer leaves."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered.


    Looking at him, Chen Bei hesitated and said, "Ye Shao, your injury...?"


    "Recovered!!"


    Yebufan said lightly.


    Although it was just three simple words, it gave Chen Beiwang and others a lift.


    Why did they face Zhangjia alone before without informing yebufan at the first time?


    It''s not because they want to buy more time for yebufan to heal.


    But I don''t want to... Yebufan''s injury has completely healed.


    So, what are they afraid of.


    Ignoring the thoughts of Chen Beiwang and others, yebufan looked directly at zhangtingyun not far away.


    At this time, zhangtingyun is also looking at yebufan.


    In an instant, the four eyes met.


    Zhangtingyun shook his fists and his eyes burned with anger.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered and said, "I spared your life two days ago. Why did you come here to die today? Isn''t it... Isn''t it good to live?"


    "You..."


    Hearing this, zhangtingyun was furious.


    What does it mean to be alive?


    You think I want to die?


    No, you think you can kill me?


    "Hum!!"


    Then he gave a cold hum and said, "boy, don''t be complacent. It''s not certain who will live or die today."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan chuckled, then took a meaningful look at the crowd 100 meters behind Zhang Tingyun and his party, and then looked at Zhang Tingyun again, saying:


    "It seems that you are very confident. In that case, what are you waiting for? Let''s do it."


    Yebufan''s words fell. At the place where he had just glanced in the distance, Wulinfeng, the young city leader, was stunned at first. Then he turned to Lei long nearby and said, "Uncle Lei, can''t he have found us?"


    "Yes."


    The Thunder Dragon answered.


    "This..."


    Wulin Feng hesitated for a moment and said, "Uncle Lei, will you do it?"


    "Let''s see first."


    Lei long frowned.


    At this moment, he had some doubts in his heart, because he was so powerful that he could not see through yebufan''s accomplishments.


    In this case, there are only two possibilities:


    First, the boy hid his accomplishments in some way.


    Second, the young man''s accomplishments far exceeded his own.


    These two possibilities, if it is the first, it is OK to say, if it is the second


    Leilong could hardly think about it.


    That''s why he didn''t do it directly, but chose to wait and see.


    However, Wulinfeng doesn''t know what Lei long really thinks. In his opinion, the reason why Lei long didn''t make a direct move was that he just wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. No, it should be said that Lei long was playing cat and mouse.


    With this idea, Wulinfeng didn''t say anything more, but looked at ye Bufan not far away with a playful look on his face and waited for the good play to be staged.


    Not far away.


    "You..."


    Hearing yebufan''s extremely provocative words, Zhang Tingyun was furious.


    He wanted to do it, but he didn''t dare.


    After all, yebufan''s strength was already seen two days ago.


    If Lei long doesn''t take action, no one can make ye Bufan.


    Of course, if one of them rises up and attacks, it''s two words.


    But will Chen and Shui give them a chance to attack?


    Obviously not.


    So we can only wait for Lei long to make a move.


    Unfortunately, zhangtingyun didn''t know that leilong had already chosen to wait and see. For the time being, he wouldn''t do anything at all, and ye Bufan wouldn''t give him the chance to wait.


    "Why don''t you do it?"


    Looking at zhangtingyun, yebufan chuckled and then said coldly, "since you don''t do it, let Ben meet you for a while."


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan stepped out and headed straight for Zhang Tingyun.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Tingyun was in a great hurry.


    He really wanted to shout, "why hasn''t Lei Tongling done it yet?".


    It''s a pity that zhangtingyun doesn''t have the courage and qualification at all.


    If Lei long wants to make a move, he will make a move naturally.


    If leilong doesn''t want to fight, it''s useless for him to kowtow and kneel.


    Without waiting for Zhang Tingyun to think about it, yebufan had already come to their party 30 meters away.


    At this time, the head of the bloody mercenary Regiment (Xue Rufeng) around Zhang Tingyun saw that Zhang Tingyun had not responded for a long time, so he directly shouted: "you arrogant boy, let Xue meet you for a while."


    The words fell, and the blood rushed out like the wind.


    "No..."


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Tingyun exclaimed and directly spoke to block it.


    Two days ago, in the Chen family, yebufan killed elder Zhang, the immortal and the martial arts. Zhang Tingyun still remembers that scene.


    Although xuerufeng is the martial artist of the fourth heaven of Xianwu, the difference between the fourth heaven of Xianwu and the second heaven of Xianwu is only two small realms.


    Since yebufan can kill the elder Zhang of the double heaven of Xianwu with one palm, how can he be countered by the warrior of the four heaven of Xianwu like blood wind.


    It''s a pity that zhangtingyun deliberately blocked it, but it was too late.


    A distance of thirty meters.


    Just for a moment, blood like wind had already met with yebufan.


    "Dead!!"


    Facing ye Bufan who was right in front of him, Xue Rufeng punched him directly.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered, which was also a punch.


    Between breaths, two fists collide.


    "Bang!"


    A dull voice sounded.


    Then


    "Ka!!"


    A sound of broken bones sounded.


    "Ah..."


    The blood screamed like the wind, and the right arm was twisted and broken.


    Yebufan''s fist did not reduce its prestige, and directly fell on the left chest of xuerufeng.


    "Bang!!"


    A heavy voice sounded.


    "Poof!!"


    The blood gushed out like the wind, and then the body flew out.


    "Bang!!"


    Ten meters away, blood fell to the ground like the wind.


    "Poof!!"


    His blood spurted out of his mouth, and then there was no response, and his life was gone.


    Between electric light and flint.


    Yebufan killed blood like the wind.


    There was a dead silence.

 Chapter 1973

    "Gulu......"


    After a short silence, all the people present swallowed a mouthful of saliva uncontrollably.


    In particular, the residents of Qingshan Town, who were watching from both sides of the street, could not help a commotion at the moment:


    "Just now that man seems to be the head of the bloody mercenary regiment, isn''t he


    "What do you mean like? It''s just not good."


    "Isn''t lying in the trough, with blood like the wind, the strong one of the four immortals and martial arts, so he was killed by the second?"


    "So, does anyone know the boy?"


    "No."


    "No."


    "He should not be from Qingshan town."


    "Whoever he is, I knew there must be a good show."


    "Who says not."


    "Depending on the situation, the young man must be a king. There is no doubt that Zhangjia has kicked the iron plate."


    ¡­¡­


    One voice after another.


    Everyone talked about it.


    It can be said that the sudden appearance of yebufan and the fact that he was killing blood like the wind immediately shocked everyone present.


    Of course, there are exceptions.


    This man is leilong.


    "Hoo..."


    Leilong instinctively breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the moment yebufan started.


    Too heavy a day.


    This is the cultivation of yebufan.


    The reason why leilong didn''t make a direct move before was that he couldn''t see through the depth of yebufan.


    Now it seems that yebufan just used some means to hide his cultivation.


    Since it is just too heavy, the Thunder Dragon has nothing to be afraid of.


    Of course, even if he had won the game, leilong didn''t take the shot directly.


    This time, his target is not only Chen and Shui, but also Zhangjia.


    At present, he can teach Zhangjia a lesson by the hand of Ye Bufan.


    So it is with leilong.


    Zhang Tingyun was already iron green and looked even more ferocious.


    He knew that xuerufeng was not yebufan''s opponent, but he didn''t expect that, as a martial artist of the fourth heaven of Xianwu, xuerufeng was killed by yebufan with one move.


    It''s really special. It''s time for a dog.


    However, yebufan didn''t give zhangtingyun a chance to think much. After a quick blow, he flashed and went straight to zhangtingyun and others.


    In yebufan''s eyes, Zhang Tingyun and other people in Zhangjia are not rivals or enemies. They are simply lucky and fat sheep.


    Kill!!


    Yebufan rushes here.


    Zhangtingyun and others instantly recovered.


    "Patriarch Zhang, what should we do now?"


    Looking at ye Bufan, the head of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, Wang Lang looked dignified and asked.


    As a mercenary and the head of a mercenary regiment, Wang Lang has long been used to licking blood at the edge of the knife, but this does not mean that he is not afraid of death.


    At present, yebufan''s strength has obviously exceeded his expectations and the bottom line.


    Therefore, the king wolf was worried, even frightened.


    The king wolf is like this, and others are not.


    Especially the bloody mercenary regiment.


    The head of the regiment was killed in public. Can these ordinary members not be afraid.


    Faced with Wang Lang''s inquiry, zhangtingyun couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    What should I do?


    I really want to know what to do.


    "Whew!"


    Between the lightning and flint, yebufan has come to zhangtingyun and his party three meters away.


    "Kill!!"


    Zhangtingyun no longer hesitated, nor did he think about it any more. He drank the word directly.


    There is no turning back when you bow.


    At this point, he had no other choice.


    In that case, let''s fight.


    Then zhangtingyun stepped out and directly rushed to yebufan.


    All the martial artists in Zhangjia also rushed out one after another.


    "Kill!!"


    After looking at each other, the warriors of the Xianwu realm of the three mercenary regiments of blood color, wolf Fang and the fire of war no longer hesitated and rushed out one after another.


    In an instant, fifteen martial artists from the immortal martial arts realm of Zhangjia came out together.


    Seeing this scene, in front of Chen''s house, Chen Beiwang directly shouted, "kill."


    Zhang Jia wanted to rally around yebufan, but Chen Beiwang would not give them this opportunity.


    Chen Beiwang took the lead in the fight.


    Chen and Shui, two other martial artists in the Xianwu realm, also followed Chen Beiwang.


    A sudden change.


    The battle of Xianwu is imminent.


    This is also the time!


    At the moment when Chen and Shui Xianwu martial artists just came out, yebufan had already met with 15 Xianwu martial artists from Zhangjia.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan just sneered at the arrival of fifteen martial artists from Zhangjia.


    It''s just Xianwu.


    Yebufan didn''t even defend.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    He struck three palms in succession.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof!"


    After each of the three martial artists in the Xianwu realm was slapped by yebufan, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and then their bodies directly flew out.


    At the same time, the attacks of zhangtingyun and other twelve martial artists in the Xianwu realm also fell on yebufan.


    But who is yebufan?


    He not only has the cultivation of taiyijing, but also has the physical body of taiyijing.


    When the two are added together, it is difficult to break the defense only by the martial artists in the Xianwu realm.


    So


    "Bang bang!!"


    Although the fifteen martial artists who had beaten the immortal martial arts realm hit with one hand, yebufan was unharmed.


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, zhangtingyun and others widened their eyes, and each one looked unimaginable.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered and then shot again.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Yebufan palms out, and two more martial artists in the Xianwu realm vomited blood and flew out.


    At this time, zhangtingyun and other talents can come to their senses.


    Yebufan has already shot again.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Between the lightning and flint, yebufan hit nine palms in succession.


    For a moment, the figures were flying.


    Only zhangtingyun was left in front of yebufan.


    "You..."


    Looking at yebufan, Zhang Tingyun was confused and stupid. He was at a loss.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled at him and then kicked him out.


    Run!!


    Zhang Tingyun''s thought has just risen.


    Yebufan''s foot had already kicked between his waist and abdomen.


    "Poof!"


    Zhangtingyun spat blood out of his mouth, and then flew out of the room.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    Even in the eyes of all the people around them, what they saw was that yebufan met with 15 Xianwu martial artists in Zhangjia, and then yebufan made a great deal of power and directly shot all the 15 Xianwu martial artists away.


    There was a dead silence.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even the martial artists in the Xianwu realm who came from Chen and Shui were stunned.


    They knew that yebufan was not weak, but they didn''t expect that yebufan could beat back all fifteen martial artists in the Xianwu realm in one breath.


    This combat power not only moved them, but also shocked them.


    Yebufan doesn''t stop.


    At the moment when Zhang Tingyun flew backward, his body flashed and went after Zhang Tingyun.


    "Bang!!"


    A dull noise.


    Zhangtingyun fell heavily to the ground.


    At this time, yebufan has also come to zhangtingyun.


    "You..."


    Looking at yebufan, zhangtingyun instinctively wanted to say something.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan stepped directly on zhangtingyun''s chest, then bent down and looked at zhangtingyun''s face and said, "Mayor Zhang, right?"


    "Didn''t you say that the winner today is not certain?"


    "Well, what do you... Think of this situation?"


    "You..."


    Zhang Tingyun was so angry that he said, "boy, don''t be complacent."


    "Pa!!"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan slapped Zhang Tingyun in the face and said: "I am proud of myself. How can I refuse? If you refuse to bite me..."


    Son of a bitch!!


    Zhangtingyun angrily scolded in his heart, and then roared: "Lord Lei, help me..."

 Chapter 1974

    "Lord Lei, help me..."


    Fifteen martial artists in the Xianwu realm were defeated instantly.


    Zhangtingyun knows that these people alone have been unable to turn the situation around.


    If leilong doesn''t do it again, they will die in yebufan''s hands.


    He didn''t want to die, so he had to ask Lei long for help.


    After Zhang Tingyun''s exclamation, all the people on the scene instantly recovered.


    "Sleeping trough, who can tell me what happened just now?"


    "One strike to repel 15 fighters in the immortal martial arts realm?"


    "NIMA, who on earth is this young man? Is he going against the rhythm of the sky?"


    One voice after another.


    The onlookers of Qingshan town were shocked, shocked and unimaginable.


    Both Chen and Shui have a feeling that they are in a dream, which is extremely unrealistic.


    This is also the time!


    "Hum!"


    In the crowd, Lei long snorted coldly and said: "in the daytime, in full view of the public, he openly defied the Kingdom''s laws and seriously injured the head of Qingshan town. Boy, do you really think that no one can cure you?"


    Then leilong came out of the crowd.


    Behind him, Wulin Feng and thirty city guards from Xianwu came.


    As soon as Lei long and others appeared, the original voice of discussion had instantly disappeared.


    There was a dead silence.


    All eyes were fixed on Lei long and others.


    Those who come are not good, but those who are good do not come.


    From Lei long and his party, people with clear eyes felt a trace of bad intentions.


    But no one spoke, and no one talked about it.


    After all, misfortune comes out of the mouth.


    The people of Qingshan town just came to see the excitement. They don''t want to cause trouble for themselves.


    Only Chen and Shui Xianwu martial artists frowned one by one.


    Chen Beiwang even came to yebufan and said, "Ye Shao, he is Lei long, the commander of the city guard of cangyun city. He is a master of one or two heavenly weapons."


    Leilong?


    Commander of the city guard?


    Taiyi and liangchong tianwu?


    So what?


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this at all.


    He stepped on Zhang Tingyun, turned his head, looked at Lei long, and a playful and abusive smile came up at the corners of his mouth, saying, "finally willing to come out?"


    Lei long was stunned.


    Yebufan ignored it. Instead, he looked at the Wulin Maple beside Lei long and said coldly, "boy, I spared you last time, but this time you came to the door again. Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Hearing the words, Wulin Feng trembled. He instinctively hid behind Lei long.


    "Ah......"


    Seeing this, ye Bufan sneered and disdained.


    At this time, Lei long regained his consciousness and shouted angrily at ye Bufan: "young generation, don''t be rampant."


    "Rampant?"


    Yebufan shook his head and said with a smile, "Ben Shao is more than rampant. Ben Shao is clearly domineering and arrogant. What''s the matter? How are you doing?"


    "Hum!"


    Lei long gave a cold Snort and said, "it''s just too important. Do you really think you are invincible in the world? I tell you, in front of my city master''s residence, you are nothing. You dare to seriously hurt the head of a town under the rule of cangyun city. Today, no matter who you are, you are dead."


    As soon as Lei long said this, all the martial artists in the Xianwu realm of Chen and Shui were shocked.


    Too heavy a day?


    They thought that yebufan was the strong one who weighed heaven too heavily, and even the king of Tiangang realm, but they didn''t expect that yebufan was just too heavy.


    What should I do?


    Can ye Bufan of Taiyi chongtian compete with Lei long of Taiyi Liangtian?


    What''s more, behind Lei long, there is also a cangyun city master who is too one or six times the sky.


    For a while, Chen and Shui all looked at yebufan with worry.


    Yebufan doesn''t care.


    "Really?"


    Looking at Lei long, he gave a pondering sound on his face, and then said with a slight smile: "seriously injuring the mayor is already a capital crime. What if you kill him?"


    "Well?"


    The Thunder Dragon''s eyebrows coagulated.


    Yebufan didn''t talk any more. He stepped on zhangtingyun''s right foot and made a fierce effort.


    "Bang!!"


    A dull voice sounded.


    "Ka Ka!!"


    In an instant, zhangtingyun''s chest was sunken and his sternum was all broken.


    "Poof..."


    Then, a mouthful of blood spurted out of Zhang Tingyun''s mouth.


    "You..."


    After he looked at yebufan with hate in his eyes, his neck was crooked and he lost his vitality.


    To death, zhangtingyun did not want to understand why yebufan dared to be so unscrupulous.


    Isn''t he afraid of provoking Lei long?


    Isn''t he afraid of offending the city Lord''s residence?


    A sudden change.


    There was a dead silence.


    Zhangtingyun didn''t understand, and the other people present were not like this.


    Especially leilong.


    "You..."


    After taking a look at Zhang Tingyun, who has lost his vitality on the ground, Lei long clenched his teeth and shook his fists. His fire breathing eyes fell directly on yebufan.


    He never thought that yebufan dared to kill zhangtingyun directly.


    Although Lei long doesn''t care whether Zhang Tingyun is alive or dead, and even Lei long will clean up Zhang Tingyun sooner or later, it doesn''t mean that anyone can take Zhang Tingyun''s life, especially in front of Lei long.


    This is provocation.


    It is a provocation to Lei long, the commander of the city guard, and even to the whole castle Lord''s residence of cangyun city.


    My uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, inside the Thunder Dragon, endless cold and murderous power surged out.


    "Boy, damn you!!"


    Staring at yebufan, the Thunder Dragon roared angrily.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "seriously injuring the mayor is a death. Killing the mayor is still a death. I said, can you do something new?"


    Shaking his head, yebufan continued:


    "Well, it''s all dead anyway. I''ll kill you together."


    "By you?"


    The Thunder Dragon laughed back in anger.


    How dare a mere Taitian dare to take his Thunder Dragon''s life?


    It''s ridiculous.


    It''s a myth.


    "Since you want to die, this seat will help you."


    Words fall, Thunder Dragon kills directly.


    "In the same way, Ben Shao will give it to you."


    Yebufan said in a cold voice, and then his body was also catapulted out.


    In an instant, they met.


    "Dead!!"


    Leilong punches.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan meets his fist with his fist.


    Between electric light and flint.


    "Bang!!"


    The two men collided with each other.


    The thunderous sonic boom sounded, making everyone around buzzing.


    Next second.


    "Da Da..."


    The Thunder Dragon stepped back four steps uncontrollably.


    Yebufan did not move.


    "How is that possible?"


    Looking at yebufan, Lei long was shocked and unbelievable.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Yebufan said in a deep voice and said, "since you are here, please stay."


    Words fall, yebufan kills again.


    "Damn it!!"


    Seeing yebufan killing again, Lei long couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    At this moment, leilong has clearly realized that although yebufan only has taiyichongtian cultivation, his combat power has far exceeded his cultivation and even reached tai145chongtian.


    If he fought hard, he would be defeated.


    What should I do?


    There is no turning back when you bow.


    At this point, even if he was willing to stop, yebufan would never agree.


    To put it bluntly, there is no room for relaxation between them.


    Today, either he died or yebufan died.


    In that case, let''s fight.


    "Together."


    Thunder Dragon shouted angrily, and then rushed out directly.


    One against one is no match.


    Then together with 30 city guards in Xianwu territory, they will attack it!!

 Chapter 1975

    "Kill!!"


    At the command of Lei long, the thirty guards of Xianwu territory city he brought were no longer hesitant.


    They took out their long knives at their waist and rushed to yebufan with Lei long.


    One too one.


    Thirty immortals.


    Lei long and other thirty-one people fought together. They were fierce as wolves.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Beiwang no longer hesitated, and directly shouted: "kill!!"


    In an instant, Chen and Shui, two of the eleven martial artists in the Xianwu realm, also shot out in an instant.


    "Back down!!"


    But at this time, ye Bufan shouted fiercely.


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Beiwang and others couldn''t help but be stunned, and their bodies stagnated directly.


    Later, they looked at yebufan with puzzled eyes.


    Yebufan ignored it.


    "Bang!!"


    He stepped on the ground and stepped back.


    "Hum!!"


    Seeing this scene, Lei long thought Ye Bu was afraid, so he gave a cold hum and said, "want to run? Do you think you can still run? Today, you are dead."


    At the same time, Lei long still fiercely rushed to yebufan.


    The thirty city guards under his command did not stop at all.


    "Hahaha..."


    At the same time, Wulin Feng, who was watching, burst into laughter. Then he looked excited and excited and said, "you know, you are afraid now, smelly boy? I tell you, if you are late, you dare to offend me and see how I kill you."


    But is ye Bufan really afraid?


    Of course not.


    Lions fight rabbits with all their might.


    Yebufan is doing this just to make a quick decision.


    "Boom!!"


    Yebufan''s momentum changed after his body retreated to 30 meters.


    Then


    Benlei!!


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan stepped forward and thundered out of the air.


    This is the three forms of killing gods.


    According to the martial arts level of Hongmeng world, the magic power of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, even the lowest magic power, is at least a prefecture level martial art.


    The three forms of killing gods are the top of the supernatural powers.


    Therefore, according to the martial arts level of Hongmeng world, the three moves of killing gods are at least divine martial arts, and may even be holy martial arts.


    The power of divine level and holy level can be imagined.


    At this moment, the thunderbolt is stepping out, and ye Bufan''s divine power surges out madly.


    Yes, it''s divine power.


    Martial artists in Hongmeng world specialize in spiritual power.


    It is said that in the process of entering and integrating into the Hongmeng world, the divine power in yebufan should be automatically converted into spiritual power.


    In fact, yebufan himself thinks so.


    However, he had been in a state of serious injury before, and his divine power had been completely exhausted due to serious injury, so this change did not happen for a long time.


    But just now, after yebufan completely recovered from his injury, he found that the divine power in his body had not been transformed into spiritual power at all, or even could not be transformed into spiritual power, because of the cultivation of "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue".


    Psychic power.


    Two completely different power systems.


    This is also the main reason why the warriors of Hongmeng world cannot see through the depth of Ye Bufan.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter whether you have spiritual power or divine power, as long as it doesn''t affect your own combat power.


    Violent powers emerge.


    After the rush of thunder, it is Tiandao.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, the murderous intent soared.


    Yebufan directly turns into a three Zhang Long sabre.


    "This..."


    The sudden accident made everyone present stunned.


    Even Lei long, the commander of the city guard, is no exception.


    He looked at the three Zhang long knife in front of him.


    Ignorant, also silly.


    What is this?


    Incarnate into a knife?


    Or the combination of man and knife?


    It can be said that ye Bufan''s record of Tiandao has surpassed Lei Long''s understanding of Taiyi martial arts.


    This is true of leilong, and others are no exception.


    However, yebufan will not stop for this.


    After Tiandao, it is killing God.


    "Hoo..."


    The three Zhang sky Sabre turned into a cold flash and directly chopped Lei long and others.


    "Buzz!!"


    Seeing this scene, Lei Long''s eyes narrowed and his mind trembled uncontrollably.


    "Run!!"


    His words sounded, and his body instinctively backed away.


    "Hoo..."


    At this time, ye Bufan turned into Tiandao and passed him directly.


    Leilong narrowly escaped the fatal blow.


    But his 30 guards of Xianwu city were not so lucky.


    Or, ye Bufan''s knife was too fast for them to dodge.


    As soon as the Thunder Dragon''s voice fell, the thirty guards of Xianwu city had just recovered and wanted to dodge. Yebufan''s Tiandao, which was full of killing opportunities, had already come to them.


    Then the sky knife passed by.


    After 0.001 seconds, yebufan came to the back of 30 city guards.


    At this time, the sky Sabre scattered, and ye Bufan recovered his original appearance, facing the thirty city guards with his back.


    Thirty city guards stood with swords.


    Their bodies seemed to be frozen, and they could not move any more.


    Next second


    "Poop poop!!"


    The bright red liquid was sprayed from the waist of 30 guards of Xianwu city.


    Then, the upper and lower bodies of the thirty city guards were separated and slipped.


    "Bang bang!!"


    After a dull noise, thirty city guards made sixty copies and fell to the ground.


    Immediately!


    The earth was red with blood.


    The internal organs were scattered all over the floor.


    The picture was bloody and ferocious.


    Yebufan cut off all the thirty guards of Xianwu city with one knife.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, all the people present could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    At this moment, time seems to have stagnated and space seems to have solidified.


    There was a dead silence.


    Everyone was silent.


    But this did not last long.


    "Ouch..."


    After a while, countless people began to vomit uncontrollably. Although the rest did not vomit directly, they were all terrified and their scalp was numb.


    This scene is too bloody, too ferocious, too violent and too disgusting.


    "You..."


    Looking at ye Bufan''s back, Lei Long''s face turned white, and his body trembled and trembled uncontrollably.


    In a blink of an eye, cut 30 city guards in Xianwu territory with one knife?


    Not to mention him, even the leader of cangyun city may not have this ability.


    Are they too weak?


    no


    The boy is too strong.


    Think back to the knife just now


    At this moment, leilong clearly realized that this time, they were afraid to provoke a terrorist existence they could not afford.


    Without waiting for Lei long to think about it, yebufan turned around slowly, looked at Lei long, smiled and said, "Lei Tongling, your helpers are too weak, aren''t they? They can''t even take a knife."


    fuck!


    Are they too weak??


    Are you too abnormal!!


    Thunder Dragon is crazy.


    He felt that there were thousands of grass and mud horses running wantonly in his heart.


    This is more than


    In Lei Long''s view, yebufan''s smile at the moment is more like the call of the devil and the blessing of death.


    That feeling made him fear, fear, and tremble.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, Lei long, the commander of taiyijing city guard, knelt down directly in front of yebufan and said tremblingly: "big, my Lord, I, I know I''m wrong, please, please spare my life..."

 Chapter 1976

    "My Lord, I, I, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive my life..."


    The sudden picture made all the people present lose their minds.


    No one expected that the commanding general of the city guard would kneel down and beg for mercy.


    But think about it.


    In the face of life and death, everything is indifferent.


    In the face of death, what face, what dignity, is no longer important.


    Better live than die.


    It is human nature for Lei long to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the Thunder Dragon begging for mercy, yebufan smiled and then walked towards him step by step.


    Every step yebufan takes, Lei Long''s mind can''t help shaking.


    The distance of only tens of meters is more like a long experience for leilong.


    When yebufan came to Lei long, his clothes had already been soaked with cold sweat.


    At this time, yebufan looked down at Lei long and said lightly, "it''s not impossible to spare your life, but you have to give Ben one less reason not to kill you."


    Lei long was stunned. He looked up at yebufan: "I, I, I......"


    "Why, even you think Ben Shao has no reason not to kill you?"


    Yebufan said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, I have."


    Lei long said in a hurry, "I am willing to submit to my superiors. From now on, I will follow the lead of my superiors in front of and behind my horses. Even though the mountains and fires are fierce, I will die."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan''s mouth was filled with a playful and sadistic smile.


    But at this time, a startling cry suddenly sounded not far away: "Uncle Lei!!"


    Later, Wulinfeng, the young city master, ran out of the crowd.


    Standing in front of the crowd, he pointed to Lei long and said angrily, "Uncle Lei, you are a strong man in taiyijing. What are you afraid of him doing?"


    "Get up."


    "Fight him."


    "I don''t believe it. He can be your opponent."


    Wulin Feng''s voice had just dropped, and all the people on the scene looked at him with disdain.


    Fight?


    Fart.


    Can''t you see that leilong chose to kneel down and beg for mercy just because he was defeated by the enemy?


    But you are so good


    Little city Lord?


    He is an idiot without eyes.


    Everyone thought to himself. Even Lei long could not help scolding in his heart.


    The next second, yebufan turned around and looked at the Wulin maple in front of the crowd.


    Wulin Maple trembled.


    "You, you, what do you want to do?"


    He stepped back and looked at yebufan in a panic.


    "Whew!!"


    Yebufan didn''t answer, but his body shape shot out in an instant.


    Seeing this, Wulin Feng was shocked. He immediately turned around and ran away.


    It''s a pity that Wulinfeng is just a warrior in the destiny realm. How could he escape.


    As soon as he turned around, yebufan was already in front of him.


    "Young city leader, where are you going?"


    Looking at the Wulin maple in front of him, yebufan smiled and asked.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Wulin Feng trembled and trembled.


    "What do I want to do?"


    Yebufan said with a smile, "haven''t you heard a word from the young city leader?"


    "What, what?"


    "A murderer is always killed."


    "Buzz!!"


    Wulin Maple trembled.


    Yebufan stepped forward and said, "if you want to take benshao''s life, benshao will not be able to keep you."


    "Bang!!"


    Wulin Feng was scared and sat down on the ground.


    Then, looking at yebufan, he howled: "no, you can''t kill me. I, I''m the young city Lord. My father is the city Lord, and I''m also a strong man in Taiyi. If you kill me, my father will never let you go."


    After that, a stream of smelly liquid directly flowed out of the Wulin Maple Bay.


    He was scared to pee by yebufan again.


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers all looked scornful and mocking.


    Yebufan patted his chest and said, "city Lord? Too much territory? I''m afraid of it."


    When he said this, yebufan''s face sank, and then he shouted: "it''s just the city master of taiyijing. Do you really think Ben Shao would be afraid of him?"


    "Buzz!!"


    Wulin Feng was scared.


    Yebufan lifted him directly.


    "No..."


    The Wulin Maple howled and said, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    Yebufan ignored it. He walked to leilong step by step with Wulin maple.


    A moment later, yebufan came to Lei long.


    "Bang!!"


    He threw the Wulin maple in front of Lei long and said, "don''t you want to obey Ben Shao and let Ben Shao spare your life?"


    "Yes."


    "If I break his limbs, I will spare your life and accept your obedience."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, Wulin Feng trembled and shouted: "no, you can''t do this."


    Then he looked at Lei long again and begged: "Uncle Lei, save me, save me..."


    I saved your sister


    Lei long took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and scolded the 18 generations of Wulin Maple''s ancestors.


    He even had the heart to kill Wulin Feng.


    Really, I am not afraid of opponents like God, but I am afraid of teammates like pigs.


    Why didn''t he fight and fall?


    Why did he just kneel down and beg for mercy?


    It is not because he knows how to judge the situation, but also because he knows that a man can bend and stretch.


    Leilong wanted to compromise for a while. After escaping the disaster and saving his life and that of Wulin Feng, he would find a chance to revenge yebufan.


    However, Wulinfeng, a fool, jumped out at this critical moment.


    That''s all.


    He even dared to take the initiative to provoke yebufan under such circumstances.


    It''s not about dying. What is it??


    Now


    Break the limbs of Wulin Feng?


    Let''s not say whether ye Bufan will spare his life after he has done so.


    Even if yebufan spared his life, Wulinfeng''s father, Wu QianChuan, the city leader of cangyun City, would never let him go.


    What should I do?


    In desperation, Lei long could only bite his teeth and looked at yebufan''s "good intentions" to persuade him: "predecessor, how can you say that this boy is also the young leader of cangyun city? I''m afraid it''s not good to do so?"


    After the conversation, Lei long continued: "of course, I don''t think you are afraid of wuqianchuan, but after all, wuqianchuan is the leader of the city. Standing behind him is the whole Xingyue kingdom. I''m afraid... If you get too angry with him at that time, you won''t end up in the end. If wuqianchuan has another chance, that..."


    Although Lei long didn''t go on, his meaning was clear. That is... Even if ye Bufan doesn''t pay attention to wuqianchuan, the leader of cangyun City, he must not ignore the star moon Kingdom behind wuqianchuan.


    "Right, right, right."


    As soon as Lei Long''s voice fell, Wulin Maple answered several times and said, "my lord..."


    "Shut up."


    However, Lei long interrupted Wulin Feng''s words with a direct reprimand.


    At this moment, leilong is really worried that Wulin Maple will "cause any trouble".


    Wulin Feng was stunned.


    Leilong looked at yebufan again and said, "master, if not... I''d better give this boy a lesson and let him go. After all, master, there''s no loss here. It''s good for everyone."


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the uncles and nephews in front of him, yebufan smiled and said, "what if Ben Shao doesn''t let go?"


    "Eh?"


    Lei long was stunned.


    Yebufan said: "now you have three seconds to consider, either break his limbs and obey benshao, or benshao will kill you together."


    "Master..."


    Leilong wanted to say something, but yebufan didn''t pay attention at all. He counted down:


    ¡°3£¡£¡¡±


    Hearing the speech, Lei long frowned.


    Wulin maple is in a hurry.


    "Uncle Lei..."


    His frightened eyes looked directly at Lei long, and his body could not help shaking and trembling.


    ¡°2¡£¡±


    Yebufan continues to count down.


    At this time, the Thunder Dragon''s eyes flashed cold.


    "Boom!!"


    The next second, before ye Bufan could say the word "1", the cultivation of leilong Taiyi and liangchongtian had already broken out in an all-round way, and directly killed ye Bufan.


    Since grievance can''t be done and perfection can''t be achieved, then... War!!!

 Chapter 1977

    A thunderous force.


    Mountain torrents and tsunamis.


    Leilong is full of strength when he makes a move.


    It seemed that with this blow, he would tear ye Bufan to pieces.


    This sudden accident surprised everyone present. Chen Beiwang and others could not help exclaiming: "Ye Shao, be careful."


    However, yebufan didn''t care about it at all.


    "Hum!!"


    Seeing Lei Long''s sudden attack, yebufan gave a cold hum.


    Then he slapped it out in an instant.


    Great wilderness stele hand.


    Triple strength, six times increase.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan''s palm was so fast that it made a sound of breaking the air.


    More Than This.


    Leilong takes the lead, but yebufan comes first.


    When the Thunder Dragon''s must kill strike had not touched yebufan, yebufan''s palm had been first placed on the Thunder Dragon''s left cheek.


    Suddenly, Lei long was shocked.


    His whole body was covered with hairs, and his mind could not help shaking and trembling.


    He wanted to hide, but there was no time to hide, and there was nowhere to hide.


    "Bang!!"


    In an instant, a dull and thick voice exploded in Lei Long''s ear.


    "Poof!!"


    The Dragon spat out blood.


    The pain of tearing the heart and cracking the lungs hit, making Lei long dizzy for a while.


    Not only that, under the inertial impact of yebufan''s palm, leilong''s body directly fell sideways.


    "Bang!!"


    There was a thunderous noise.


    In an instant, the earth was sunken, with leilong as the center, and cracks like spider webs appeared on the ground, spreading rapidly in all directions.


    "Poof!!"


    At this time, another mouthful of blood spurted out from the Thunder Dragon.


    His eyes flashed like gold stars, and his consciousness fell into a brief absence and confusion.


    From Lei Long''s sneak attack to yebufan''s slapping him to the ground, it seemed like a long time, but in fact it was less than a second.


    There was a dead silence.


    All the people looked at it stupidly, with shock and ignorance on their faces.


    It''s really that leilong and yebufan are too fast.


    They couldn''t catch it, and they didn''t know what had happened.


    "Cough..."


    A moment later, leilong coughed slightly, and his consciousness gradually recovered.


    Then, Lei long put his hands on the ground and wanted to stand up.


    But at this time.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan stepped directly on the back of Lei long.


    Under the impact of powerful force, the Thunder Dragon''s body made a direct "bang", and once again had a close contact with the ground.


    "Poof!!"


    The next second, another mouthful of blood spurted out of the dragon''s mouth.


    But leilong didn''t care.


    He clenched his teeth and tried his best to get rid of yebufan''s comfort. However, he found that yebufan''s foot was like a mighty mountain, which was pressing on him. No matter how hard he tried, no matter how hard he struggled, he still couldn''t get rid of it, even couldn''t move.


    In desperation, leilong had to give up his struggle and collapsed to the ground.


    But instead of directly compromising, he clenched his teeth and asked coldly:


    "What do you want?"


    "What do I want?"


    Yebufan sneered, looked down at Lei long and said, "you attacked Ben Shao first. Now you have the face to ask him what he wants?"


    Lei long was stunned.


    Yebufan continued, "do you really think Ben Shao will believe that you are willing to surrender?"


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the words fell, yebufan kicked the other foot directly between the waist and abdomen of Lei long.


    "Poof!!"


    The Dragon spat out blood.


    Yebufan said again, "do you really think you are smart and have successfully deceived Ben Shao?"


    "Bang!!"


    "Do you really think Ben Shao will spare your life?"


    "Bang!!"


    "What are you?"


    "Bang!!"


    "To tell you the truth, don''t say you''re just pretending to obey. Even if you really surrender, I won''t accept it, and I won''t spare your life."


    "Bang!!"


    "Don''t you understand the truth that cutting grass without uprooting it will bring forth new life when the spring breeze blows?"


    "Bang!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yebufan said one sentence at a time and greeted Lei long with one foot at a time.


    Every step of his foot will make Lei long spit blood at his mouth, adding to his injuries.


    After more than ten feet, leilong was dying.


    Yebufan doesn''t care.


    "Is there anything else you want to say?"


    Looking at the Thunder Dragon at his feet, ye Bufan asked faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Leilong wanted to speak, but he couldn''t speak at all, but the blood in his mouth kept overflowing.


    "Since there is nothing to say, let Ben Shao take you on the road."


    Yebufan gave a sharp reprimand.


    "Sobbing..."


    Suddenly, Lei long choked and shook his body.


    It was obvious that he had something to say, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Yebufan naturally knows this.


    But so what?


    Have something to say?


    If you have something to say, please keep it with the Lord of hell.


    "Hoo..."


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan kicked out directly.


    "Bang!!"


    He kicked the dragon''s head and burst it in an instant.


    In an instant, blood splashed everywhere.


    The commander of the city guard in taiyijing was kicked to death by yebufan.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, all the people present could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Among them, there are many people who are shocked, trembling and frightened.


    Especially Wulin maple.


    Sitting one meter away from Lei long, he saw that Lei long was kicked out of his head. His face turned white and his whole body was trembling. The smelly liquid on the ground suddenly increased.


    Also at this time, yebufan took back his feet on Lei Long''s back, and then looked at Wulin maple.


    Wulin Maple trembled.


    "You, you, what do you want to do?"


    Looking at yebufan, he said with trembling.


    "What do you say?"


    Yebufan smiled.


    "Boom!!"


    Wulin Maple trembled.


    He didn''t dare to have any more hesitation. He directly got up, and then knelt down in front of yebufan, and begged: "Ye, ye Shao, I know I was wrong. Please let me go. All this is the work of zhangtingyun, an old bastard. He wants to take advantage of me to pay Chen and Shui, and he also wants to revenge Ye Shao."


    Son of a bitch!!


    Hearing this, the people of Zhangjia couldn''t help scolding.


    "Oh, really?"


    Yebufan looked at Wulin Feng and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes."


    Wulin Feng said repeatedly, "as long as ye Shao spared my life, I am willing to compensate."


    "Is ten million enough?"


    "If it''s not enough, 20 million or 30 million will do."


    "Please tell me how much you want."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled, then touched his chin and said, "that''s a good idea, but... You''re so proud of the life of the city Lord. Are there less inferior spirit stones of twenty or thirty million?"


    Wulin Feng was stunned at first, then said with great joy, "how much do you want?"


    "How about 50 million?"


    "Yes."


    Wulin Feng agreed without thinking about it: "I''ll send someone back to get the money now."


    As soon as the words fell, Wulin Feng was stunned again, and then he was dumbfounded.


    Now, Lei long is dead, and all 30 city guards have been killed. No one is around. Who should go back to cangyun city to get the 50 million ransom?


    Himself??


    Stop teasing.


    Wulin Feng is stupid, but he is not so stupid as to be hopeless.


    If he went back to get the money, yebufan would not agree.


    It seemed that ye Bufan saw the difficulties of Wulin maple, so he looked directly at the members under the immortal martial arts in the Zhangjia camp. Then he pointed to one of the martial arts masters with nine spirits and said: "now, go to cangyun city and tell the master of cangyun city that his son was kidnapped by Ben Shao and ask him to redeem him with 50 million yuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as yebufan said this, all the people present were messy and stupid.


    You just killed the commander of the city guard of cangyun City, but now you still want to kidnap the young city master of cangyun city and openly blackmail the city master of cangyun city for $50 million?


    Crazy.


    Do you know that the leader of cangyun City, wuqianchuan, is the strongest of Taiyi Liuchong heaven.


    Most importantly, in addition to wuqianchuan, cangyun city also has a city guard with thousands of people.


    You are so unscrupulous against the city Lord''s residence that you are not afraid that wuqianchuan will directly send troops to encircle and suppress you??

 Chapter 1978

    Is yebufan afraid?


    Of course not.


    If he was afraid, he would not directly kill Lei long, the city Guard commander of cangyun city.


    After all, killing Lei long is tantamount to a death feud with the city Lord''s residence.


    Just like now


    Even if yebufan doesn''t blackmail wuqianchuan, will wuqianchuan give up?


    Absolutely not.


    The death of a city Guard commander in taiyijing is enough to make the city Lord wuqianchuan angry. He will certainly retaliate against yebufan, or even kill yebufan.


    Therefore, the difference between ye Bufan and wuqianchuan is not big.


    What he is doing now is just adding fuel to the fire and making Wu QianChuan come as soon as possible.


    After all, it is impossible for yebufan to stay in Qingshan town and the Chen family forever.


    He must solve a series of troubles caused by Wulin Feng for the Chen family before leaving.


    To put it bluntly, yebufan wants to make a quick decision and cut the grass.


    "This..."


    Yebufan''s words fell. Zhang''s spirit and martial arts master was stunned at first, and then looked at Zhang Tingyun who fell to the ground in the distance with hesitating and questioning eyes.


    However, before zhangtingyun could speak, yebufan had already taken the lead in saying, "if you don''t want your family to be destroyed, you''d better start right away."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing the speech, the martial artist in Zhangjia''s spiritual state could not help trembling.


    Zhang Tingyun was so shocked that he immediately shouted, "Why are you still waiting to go?"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Zhangjiawu answered several times, and then ran out of the crowd.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan smiled, then looked at Chen Bei not far away, and said: "clan leader Chen, please send someone to invite us, the young city Lord, to serve us. After all... This is a big fat sheep worth $50 million. If there is any chance, it would be a pity and waste."


    "OK."


    Chen Beiwang doesn''t have any nonsense. He directly orders someone to bring Wulinfeng into the Chen family.


    Wulin Maple naturally dare not resist.


    After Wulin Feng left, yebufan glanced directly at zhangtingyun and others.


    In the face of yebufan''s eyes, zhangtingyun and others could not help trembling.


    Although they are still alive, yebufan has just hit them hard, making them unable to get up when they fell to the ground.


    In this case, if ye Bufan wanted to take their lives, it would be as easy as a palm.


    Therefore, zhangtingyun immediately said, "Ye Shao, I can also spend money to buy my life."


    "So are we."


    "We are also willing to pay for a living."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhangtingyun''s words fell, and the three mercenary regiments'' martial artists in the Xianwu realm also spoke one after another.


    Money for life?


    Yebufan sneered.


    The reason why he accepted Wulin Feng''s proposal to pay for his life was that he hoped that wuqianchuan, the city Lord, would come to Qingshan town as soon as possible so that he could solve the problems of the Chen family as soon as possible.


    But zhangtingyun and others are different.


    A group of fish on the chopping board. Does yebufan still need to make so much trouble?


    As for spending money to buy life, that''s bullshit.


    If you kill them, their wealth will be yours.


    Therefore, yebufan did not pay attention to zhangtingyun and others at all, but looked at the Zhangjia people and members of the three mercenary regiments under Xianwu.


    A murderer is always killed.


    Since they want to destroy Chen and Shui, they must have the consciousness of being killed.


    What''s more, for ye Bufan, these martial artists in the destiny realm and the spirit realm are both good luck and the cornerstone of his own strength. How could he let go easily.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan dodged and went straight to those martial artists in the destiny realm and spirit realm of Zhangjia and the three mercenary regiments.


    "Buzz!!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhangjia and the three mercenary regiments'' martial artists in the Xianwu realm trembled.


    They don''t know what ye Bufan wants to do.


    kill all.


    Yebufan doesn''t want to give them a living.


    After seeing the strength of yebufan, they have no desire to resist.


    Run!!


    Just for a moment, Zhangjia and the members of the three mercenary regiments had made a decision in their hearts.


    If thousands of people scattered and fled, yebufan really couldn''t keep them all.


    But will yebufan really let them escape so easily?


    Of course not.


    Now that you are here, you can stay.


    Seeing that they were about to run, yebufan directly shouted, "Whoever stops them, their belongings are yours."


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as yebufan said this, the people of Qingshan town around him were all in high spirits.


    As the saying goes, people die for wealth, and birds die.


    In the face of such a huge temptation, the people of Qingshan town who had been watching could not resist it.


    In an instant, thousands of people in Qingshan town surrounded directly, blocking the way for the Zhangjia people and the members of the three mercenary regiments.


    Son of a bitch!!


    Seeing this scene, the Zhangjia people and the members of the three mercenary regiments were all furious.


    Naturally, they will not wait to die.


    So, whether the Zhang family or the members of the three mercenary regiments, they all tried to make a way out of these Qingshan townspeople.


    It''s a pity that the people of Qingshan town who are watching are not made of mud.


    If Zhang Tingyun and others are martial artists in the immortal martial arts realm, they may not be able to compete with them at all, but these martial artists in the destiny and spirit realm


    Who is not the destiny or the spirit of those people who come to watch??


    What''s more, their number is ten times or even more than ten times that of Zhangjia and the three mercenary regiments.


    In this case, how can the Zhangjia people and the members of the three mercenary regiments fight their way out.


    They were not only unsuccessful, but also defeated by the onlookers of Qingshan town.


    In a short moment, yebufan also came to the back of the Zhangjia people and the members of the three mercenary regiments.


    "Bang!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, he directly hit a spirit realm warrior.


    "Poof!!"


    One mouthful of blood spurted from the warrior in the spirit realm, and he was instantly killed by yebufan.


    Yebufan didn''t stop. He grabbed the long knife in the hand of the martial artist.


    Then... The long knife is raised.


    "Poop poop!!"


    Raise and lower the knife by hand.


    Yebufan is like chopping melons and vegetables to harvest the lives of the warriors in the heaven destiny realm and the spirit realm.


    With yebufan''s strength in taiyijing, even if he didn''t show his martial arts skills, it was just a common Sabre that could directly kill the martial artists in Tianming and Shenshen.


    Between breathing, yebufan cut more than ten people.


    Seeing that there was no way to retreat, the Zhangjia people and the members of the three mercenary regiments no longer hesitated and hesitated. They directly turned around and killed yebufan.


    After all, the townspeople of Qingshan town just surround them, not kill them.


    But yebufan is different.


    Yebufan will see blood when he leaves the knife, and he will die when he sees blood.


    That''s a complete massacre of red fruits.


    In this case, the Zhangjia people and the members of the three mercenary regiments naturally know how to choose.


    Kill!!


    Thousands of people rushed to ye Bufan.


    They are very aggressive.


    Their killing machine is cold.


    But is it useful??


    It''s useless.


    Not to mention the thousands of them, the only people who could really attack yebufan were the dozens of people at the forefront. Even these dozens of people, their attacks were easily blocked by yebufan. They couldn''t get close to yebufan, and even couldn''t hurt yebufan.


    It can be said that this is definitely a unilateral massacre belonging to yebufan.


    Raise and lower the knife by hand.


    Kill kill.


    Six minutes later.


    There was no one standing in Zhangjia and the three mercenary regiments. All of them were lying on the ground, and their vitality had disappeared.


    Yebufan killed thousands of people with his blood, and he was bleeding all over, just like an unparalleled God of murder.


    Looking at him, all the people present, without exception, were trembling with fear.


    Yebufan smiled with a long knife whose blade had been turned over.


    For nothing else, the thousands of martial artists in the heaven destiny realm and the spirit realm, Zhangjia and the three mercenary regiments, directly brought him more than 50000 Qi harvests.


    In addition, the previous 30 guards of Xianwu territory city and Lei long of Taiyi territory.


    At this time, ye Bufan had more than 77000 points of Qi.


    More than seventy-seven thousand Qi.


    This is definitely the biggest fortune ye Bufan has gained since he came to Hongmeng world, and it took him less than six minutes to get this fortune.


    There is no doubt that this is an unprecedented harvest.


    In this way, how can ye Bufan not be happy and excited.


    Unfortunately, others don''t know.


    In their view, yebufan''s smile was entirely caused by the joy after the killing.


    Take pleasure in killing people.


    Be fond of blood.


    This is a madman, a cold-blooded and ruthless murderer.


    A strange atmosphere.


    Everyone was terrified.


    Yebufan ignored it. He took the long knife with rolled blades and looked directly at zhangtingyun and others not far away, that is, the more than a dozen people who had collapsed to the ground and lost their ability to move.


    "Buzz!!"


    In an instant, the martial artists in the Xianwu realm trembled.


    "Da Da..."


    Yebufan walks towards zhangtingyun step by step.


    "You, you, you..."


    Looking up at yebufan, zhangtingyun looked frightened and said tremblingly, "didn''t you say that as long as we send a message to the city Lord''s residence for you, you will spare our lives?"


    "When did Ben Shao say such a thing?"


    "You..."


    Zhangtingyun is in a hurry.


    Yebufan said, "thanks to you being the head of the town, why are you so poor in understanding?"


    "I told you earlier that if you don''t send a message to the city master''s residence, I will completely destroy your family."


    "Now that he has gone, it is natural that Ben Shao will not go to destroy your family."


    "But that''s just not going to destroy your family. When did Ben Shao say he wanted to let you go?"


    "What I left behind was only the women and children in your family who did not come to the war."


    "As for you..."


    "A murderer is always killed."


    "Since you are here, then... Stay."


    "You..."


    Zhangtingyun was stunned.


    Ignorant, also silly.


    Yebufan ignored it and just danced with a long knife in his hand.


    "Poof!!"


    Blood spattered from the knife.


    Zhang Tingyun, the clan leader of Zhang and the mayor of Qingshan Town, was killed instantly

 Chapter 1979

    Zhangtingyun died, and "Hongmeng Tianyin" directly plundered more than 500 points of good fortune.


    Yebufan was full of joy, but other martial artists in the Xianwu realm around him were scared.


    "Master, spare your life."


    "Elder, we know we are wrong. You have a large number of people. Please spare our lives."


    "Master, I, I, I still have an 80 year old mother and a child under the full moon in my family. If master kills me, they will have no way to live. Please be kind."


    "Master,..."


    "Master,..."


    Facing yebufan, whether it was the Xianwu realm of Zhangjia or the Xianwu realm of the three mercenary regiments, they did not hesitate. They begged for mercy one after another.


    There''s no way. People are cutting people and I''m fish. In this situation, they don''t even have the ability to resist. They have no choice but to beg for mercy.


    "Ah......"


    Looking at Zhangjia and the three mercenary regiments begging for mercy, yebufan just sneered.


    He never thought he was a bad man, but he was definitely not a bad man.


    Begging for mercy?


    If begging for mercy is useful, how can there be so many swords, swords, and grudges in the world.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan dodged and came directly to a martial artist in the immortal martial arts realm. Then the bloody long knife in his hand was raised fiercely.


    "No..."


    Seeing this scene, the martial artist in the immortal martial arts realm was frightened and gave a direct wail.


    He wants to run, but he has no way to run.


    He wanted to hide, but there was nowhere to hide.


    "Poof!!"


    Between the lightning and flint, yebufan cut off his head with a knife.


    Blood spray.


    All the martial artists in other immortal martial arts around were shocked and their spirits trembled.


    Yebufan ignored it.


    He always remembered that kindness to the enemy was the greatest cruelty to himself.


    So, kill.


    "Poop poop!!"


    Within tens of seconds, yebufan killed all the remaining fighters in the Xianwu realm.


    A few thousand more points of gas arrived.


    So far, all the Chengzhu mansion, Zhangjia and the three mercenary regiments that came to deal with Chen and Shui have been wiped out.


    Of course, there was also a Zhangjia ethnic group who went to the city Lord''s residence to report.


    But can he live?


    Yebufan doesn''t think so.


    If he can get out of the city Lord''s residence alive, he will be fated.


    The three major forces came and were completely annihilated.


    Yebufan''s "Hongmeng Tianyin" has exceeded 80000, reaching more than 84000 points.


    Really, the golden belt of murder and arson, repairing bridges and roads without bones.


    Think before, think now


    Yebufan had the idea of slaughtering Qingshan town and bloodbath cangyun city.


    Of course, yebufan just thought about it. If he really wanted to do so, he would definitely not be able to do it.


    After all, yebufan is not a murderer. He can''t be as cold-blooded and heartless as a murderer.


    Yebufan is like this, but the people in Qingshan town don''t think so.


    After yebufan killed thousands of Zhangjia people and members of the three mercenary regiments, they have regarded yebufan as a murderous madman, a butcher.


    But so what?


    Will ye Bu care what they think?


    Of course not.


    "When!!"


    After solving all the martial artists in the Xianwu realm of the three forces, yebufan threw the long Sabre with blood dripping in his hands and rolled blade on the ground, and then walked step by step to the Chen family mansion not far away.


    Yebufan turned a blind eye to everything around him, just like doing a trivial thing. When he passed Chen Beiwang and his party, he said faintly: "dispose of these bodies. As for their belongings, do as I said earlier."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Chen Beiwang answered repeatedly.


    Yebufan said nothing more and went straight into the Chen family mansion.


    "Hoo..."


    After yebufan left, everyone on the scene could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Even Chen Beiwang and others are no exception.


    I can''t help it. Yebufan''s aura is too strong, and the bloody scene just now has too strong an impact on everyone.


    Even after killing thousands of people with blood, they would laugh at it.


    How crazy it is.


    This is how cold-blooded.


    After today, ye Bufan''s fame will spread all over Qingshan town and shake cangyun city.


    Chenfu backyard.


    Yebufan doesn''t know what Chen Beiwang and others think.


    If informed, yebufan will shout "wronged".


    After all, yebufan has never been a cold-blooded and murderous person.


    The reason why he laughs is entirely because of the rich harvest of fortune, not because of the happiness and joy of killing, as Chen Beiwang and others thought.


    It has to be said that this is a very bad misunderstanding.


    After returning to the backyard, yebufan went directly into his room.


    After that, shower and change clothes.


    After the blood was washed away, yebufan focused on the "Hongmeng Tianyin".


    84808£¬32197¡£


    Looking at the extremely dazzling number in "Hongmeng Tianyin", yebufan couldn''t help being excited and excited.


    More than eighty-four thousand points of luck.


    It can be said that this is the biggest fortune ye Bufan has ever obtained.


    Even before that, ye Bufan didn''t get so much luck.


    Therefore, Zhang Tingyun and others'' retaliation against Chen and Shui is just a pie falling from the sky for ye Bufan, an absolute bumper harvest.


    Of course, yebufan was not overwhelmed by the sudden harvest.


    He knew very well that no matter how many fortunes he had, if he did not turn them into his own strength, these fortunes would only be a number after all.


    Therefore, what we should do now is to use these Qi to improve our cultivation.


    Think of it and do it.


    "Practice."


    Yebufan sat cross legged and directly operated the "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue".


    No matter in Tianyuan xiaoqianjie or Hongmeng world, most of the martial arts, even all the martial arts, have the same cultivation method, which is from the outside to the inside.


    To put it bluntly, the warrior draws the power of heaven and earth from the outside, and then expands himself internally.


    But "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue" is different.


    Although the Qi needed for the cultivation of "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue" also comes from the outside, these Qi were looted by "Hongmeng Tian Yin". After transformation, they are no longer external forces. It is not too much to say that they belong to yebufan.


    At least, after the transformation of "Hongmeng Tianyin", these fortunes have no great connection with Hongmeng world, or even have nothing to do with it.


    That is to say, yebufan''s cultivation is completely self-sufficient.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue" was put into operation, the "Hongmeng Tian Yin" had a lot of Qi flowing out. Along with the operation path of the "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue", these Qi directly turned into golden power in ye Bufan''s veins.


    This is because ye Bufan is now unhurt. Otherwise, "Tianyuan Yushen formula" will first use Qi to repair ye Bufan''s injury.


    At this time, although yebufan was unhurt, he had consumed more than half of his divine power when he used the three moves to kill God. Now, as soon as yebufan has just practiced, "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue" first restores the divine power that ye Bufan consumed before.


    Injury, divine power, cultivation.


    "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue" has to be cultivated in a clear priority and is irreversible.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue" has been running for a week, directly consuming 1000 points of energy in the "Hongmeng Tian Yin", and yebufan''s divine power has been fully restored.


    At this time, ye Bufan continued to run the "Tianyuan Yushen formula", and the Qi was directly integrated into ye Bufan''s divine power along the running path of the "Tianyuan Yushen formula". They not only increased ye Bufan''s divine power, but also continuously improved ye Bufan''s accomplishments.


    Based on yebufan''s cultivation of attaching importance to heaven, the "Tianyuan Yushen formula" will consume 1000 points of energy in the "Hongmeng Tianyin" every time it runs for a week.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue" worked one week after another.


    Twenty weeks later.


    20000 points of air consumption.


    "Boom!!"


    Yebufan made a breakthrough in cultivation and directly reached Taiyi and liangchong heaven.


    At this time, at the palm of his right hand, the spirit had been perfectly integrated with the flesh.


    Yebufan did not stop, but continued to practice and continue to operate the "Tianyuan Yushen formula".


    Ten Sundays.


    Twenty Sundays.


    Thirty Sundays.


    "Boom!!"


    After consuming 30000 points of Qi again, yebufan made another breakthrough. His accomplishments reached Taiyi triple heaven. At the whole right arm, the spirit and body have also been perfectly integrated.


    "Hoo..."


    At this time, yebufan vomited a mouthful of turbid air and opened his eyes.


    He stopped practicing.


    But not because I don''t want to, but because... My luck is not enough.

 Chapter 1980

    From tai11chongtian to taiyiliangchongtian, ye Bufan consumed 20000 points of Qi.


    From Taiyi double sky to Taiyi triple sky, ye Bufan consumed 30000 points of Qi.


    and so on.


    From Taiyi triple heaven to Taiyi quadruple heaven, ye Bufan momentum must consume 40000 points of Qi.


    Before that, yebufan had gained more than 84000 points of Qi.


    From tai11chongtian to tai13chongtian, yebufan has consumed 50000 points of Qi.


    There are still more than 34000 points of Qi left, which is obviously not enough to support ye Bufan to break through the Taiyi and fourteenth heaven.


    Since we can''t break through the Taiyi and quadruple heaven, why should we practice again.


    What''s more, after the painful lesson of the previous serious injury, yebufan has already reminded himself that he must not exhaust all the Qi in the "Hongmeng Tianyin" unless he has to. He must always keep some of his Qi for emergencies.


    At least, there must not be the kind of injury but no luck to cure.


    After stopping cultivation, ye Bufan touched his chin and said to himself:


    "It takes twentythousand Qi to reach Taiyi liangchong sky, and twentythousand Qi to reach Taiyi liangchong sky. In this way, the Qi required for each breakthrough is almost ten times that of a martial artist in the same realm?"


    Yebufan clearly remembers that when he killed Lei long before, he almost got 2000 points of luck, and Lei long was a martial artist of Taiyi and liangchong.


    Isn''t this just one tenth of the energy you need to break through Taiyi and liangchong.


    Kill ten people of the same level to break through once?


    Is that too fast?


    Yebufan was shocked, but more excited.


    After all, as a martial artist, who doesn''t want to improve as fast as possible.


    Yebufan is no exception.


    In addition, according to the previous harvest, ye Bufan preliminarily calculated that the range of Qi possessed by the martial arts in the destiny realm is about 1-9.


    Spirit realm: 10-90.


    Xianwu realm: 100-999.


    And so on


    Taiyijing: 1000-9999.


    Tiangang territory: 10000-99999.


    Yuanfu territory: 100000-999999.


    ¡­¡­


    Calculating, yebufan suddenly did not dare to continue to calculate.


    In fact, in his present state, the amount of Qi was really frightening.


    Millions, tens of millions, even hundreds of millions


    Just think about it, yebufan feels that his scalp is numb.


    Of course, all this is just a preliminary calculation of yebufan.


    The truth remains to be verified.


    After all, yebufan has never met a martial artist in Tiangang territory. How can he know how much luck a martial artist in Tiangang territory can bring to himself.


    However, the number of Qi possessed by the four levels of martial artists, namely, destiny, spirit, immortal martial arts and Taiyi, will not be much different in general.


    Thinking about it, yebufan touched his chin and said, "according to Chen Beiwang, the city guard of cangyun city also has at least thousands of Shenshen martial arts practitioners and hundreds of Xianwu martial arts practitioners. If you give them a pot... Wouldn''t that be a proper hundreds of thousands of points of luck?"


    "It takes 40000 Qi to go from Taiyi triple heaven to Taiyi quadruple heaven, 50000 for fivefold heaven, 60000 for sixfold heaven, 70000 for sevenfold heaven, 80000 for eightfold heaven and 90000 for ninetyfold heaven. All this adds up to 390000."


    "So, doesn''t it mean that as long as the city Lord''s residence is destroyed, Ben Shao can almost cultivate to Tiangang territory?"


    "NIMA..."


    "Wuqianchuan, fivethousand rivers, take your city guard to revenge Ben Shao. Ben Shao''s broadsword is already hungry."


    "Ga ga......"


    "If you don''t come, I''m really ashamed to kill you directly. But if you dare to come, don''t blame my subordinates for being merciless..."


    "Thousands of spirits and hundreds of immortals outside the country. Tut Tut, just think about it, Ben Shao is already a little excited, excited, and can''t wait."


    Outside the gate, Chen Beiwang just walked to the door and just heard yebufan''s last words.


    Suddenly, Chen Beiwang trembled, and his whole body trembled and trembled uncontrollably.


    "Bang!!"


    The small wooden box he was carrying fell to the ground accidentally.


    Now, more than a day has passed since zhangtingyun and others were exterminated.


    In other words, yebufan has been practicing for a whole day and night.


    In this day and night, ye Bufan''s fame has already spread all over Qingshan town.


    In everyone''s eyes, yebufan is a cold-blooded, ruthless and murderous devil.


    Chen Beiwang naturally thinks so. After all, he saw the scene the day before.


    Hearing what yebufan said, Chen Beiwang was more convinced of this.


    Even in Chen Beiwang''s view, they obviously underestimated yebufan.


    Yebufan is cold-blooded, ruthless and bloodthirsty.


    He is clearly a madman and pervert with extremely distorted psychology.


    If not, how could he have uttered the most abnormal words just now?


    In addition, yebufan''s previous performance must have been fake, because he was seriously injured and needed to hide himself to ensure that he would not be threatened.


    But now that he has recovered from his injury, there is no need to hide or hide anything.


    Now he is the real him.


    A powerful madman and pervert with extremely distorted psychology.


    That''s why.


    A day ago, Chen Beiwang was still complacent with the help of yebufan.


    But now, Chen Beiwang was left with only fear and anxiety.


    No way, in the face of such a psychologically abnormal madman and pervert, who can be afraid, who can guarantee that he will suddenly go crazy and destroy the whole Chen family.


    "Who?"


    Without waiting for Chen Beiwang to think more, yebufan instinctively shouted when he heard the news outside the room.


    "Buzz!!"


    Chen Beiwang trembled with fear.


    He didn''t dare to slack off at all, and said tremblingly: "I, it''s me, ye Shao."


    "Patriarch Chen?" Yebufan gave a deep thought and said, "come in."


    Then ye Bufan got up and walked down from his bed.


    "Hoo..."


    Outside the door, Chen Beiwang took a deep breath, then picked up the small wooden box on the ground, summoned up his courage and pushed the door open.


    "Leaves, fewer leaves."


    Chen Beiwang, holding a small wooden box, looked at yebufan and said evasively.


    Yebufan in front of him is not a jade tree facing the wind, but he is also a handsome young master.


    But who would have thought that under the appearance of this great affinity, there would be a twisted heart.


    It''s true that you know your face but not your heart.


    "Well?"


    Looking at Chen Beiwang, yebufan frowned.


    Although Chen Beiwang tried his best to hide his fear, he was still seen by yebufan.


    "Chief Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Immediately, yebufan instinctively asked.


    "Ah?"


    Chen Bei looked at him and exclaimed, "no, nothing."


    nothing?


    Yebufan naturally doesn''t believe it.


    Chen Beiwang tells yebufan that he is flustered, scared or even scared at this moment, no matter in his eyes or in his body.


    Why?


    Yebufan doesn''t know.


    But yebufan can feel it. It''s all because of himself.


    I don''t understand.


    Yebufan narrowed his eyes and said, "clan leader Chen, are you afraid of Ben Shao?"

 Chapter 1981

    "Clan leader Chen, are you afraid of Ben Shao?"


    "Buzz!!"


    When yebufeng''s words fell, Chen Beiwang''s mind shook, and even his body trembled violently.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan further confirmed his guess in his heart and said: "why?"


    Why?


    Chen Beiwang is even more mad at the mess.


    Why?


    It''s not because I''m afraid that even my Chen family has been destroyed by your interest.


    Although he thinks so, Chen Beiwang dare not say so at all.


    "Ye Shao, I, I, I......"


    Chen Beiwang hesitated for a long time, but still didn''t say why.


    Seeing this, ye Bufan became more and more curious and puzzled, so his face sank and said, "clan leader Chen, although you Chen family were very kind to Ben, Ben Shao has also helped you Chen family a lot. If Ben Shao hadn''t done it, you Chen family would have been buried in the hands of Zhang Jia."


    "Now, if you still treat Ben Shao as an outsider and cover up your Chen family affairs, Ben Shao can only say goodbye."


    "As for the trouble at the city Lord''s residence, I think I''m being amorous."


    Ye Bufan is about to leave.


    Chen Beiwang was stunned.


    Yes, if it weren''t for yebufan, his Chen and Shui families would have been buried in the hands of Zhangjia.


    In that case, what is he afraid of?


    The big deal is to exterminate the family.


    What''s the difference between yebufan''s shot and Zhangjia''s shot.


    "Hoo..."


    At this point, Chen Beiwang took a deep breath and said, "Ye Shao, wait a minute."


    Yebufan paused, looked at Chen Bei and said, "what''s the matter with chief Chen?"


    "This..."


    Chen Beiwang hesitated for a moment, then thought for a while and said, "Ye Shao, to be honest, the reason why Chen is so is because..."


    Chen Beiwang told yebufan what he thought and what everyone in Qingshan town thinks about yebufan.


    After the speech, he looked at yebufan nervously and nervously, as if waiting for yebufan''s sentence after his rage.


    Yebufan was stupid and confused.


    Ben is cold-blooded and heartless?


    Ben Shao is a murderous man?


    Is Ben Shao still a madman and pervert with extremely distorted psychology?


    fuck!!


    What is this and what.


    Is Ben Shao such a person?


    This is a false accusation and slander.


    Yebufan pulled out his mouth, looked at Chen Bei and said, "clan leader Chen, although we haven''t been together for a long time, it''s not a short time. Is that the kind of person in your heart?"


    "This..."


    Chen Beiwang hesitated.


    In his eyes, yebufan is not such a person, but... Seeing is believing.


    Whether it was when Zhang Jia and his entourage were killed earlier or when yebufan just muttered to himself, all of that shows that yebufan is a madman and pervert with extremely distorted psychology.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Chen Bei''s look of disbelief, yebufan suddenly had an impulse to kill himself.


    Extreme psychological distortion?


    Crazy and perverted?


    You can''t carry this pot by yourself.


    Of course, yebufan understands that it is human nature for Chen Beiwang to think so.


    If I were myself, I would certainly have the same idea as Chen Beiwang.


    After all, Chen Beiwang doesn''t know the existence of "Hongmeng Tianyin" and "Qi Yun".


    In this case, his previous words and deeds naturally become unreasonable.


    Since it is unreasonable, it is reasonable for outsiders to think that they have psychological problems.


    In the face of this situation, yebufan wants to explain and must explain.


    But how to explain?


    Can you tell Chen Beiwang that he comes from the small thousand boundary of Tianyuan and is the leader of the small thousand boundary of Tianyuan. The reason why he has such abnormal performance is that "Hongmeng Tianyin" can rob the martial arts'' Qi and use it to quickly improve his accomplishments?


    No, absolutely not.


    Hongmeng Tianyin or the Lord of the world, these are the biggest secrets of yebufan. He can''t tell Chen Beiwang, or even anyone.


    However, yebufan could only smile bitterly and said, "clan leader Chen, Ben Shao, Ben Shao really doesn''t know what to say. You can only say that you misunderstood."


    "Misunderstood?"


    Chen Bei was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan replied: "the reason why benshao behaves like that is entirely because... Alas, it''s not clear in a few words anyway. All you need to know is that benshao is not a cold-blooded murderer, nor is he the kind of Madman and pervert with extremely distorted psychology you think."


    "Really?"


    Chen Beiwang is somewhat unconvinced.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was in a mess: "clan leader Chen, if Ben Shao is really that kind of person, do you think... Ben Shao still needs to explain so much to you?"


    "That''s not certain. Who can understand the idea of insanity?"


    Chen Beiwang said subconsciously.


    Then he realized that he had said the wrong thing, so he covered his mouth directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan is crazy.


    Chen Beiwang, do you know that Ben Shao really wants to slap you to death.


    Still crazy?


    You''re crazy. Your whole family is crazy.


    "Ye Shao..."


    At this time, Chen Beiwang spoke directly to explain something.


    "Forget it."


    Yebufan waved his hand and said, "Ben Shao has already said what should be said. You can think as you like. You can think as you like. Anyway, Ben Shao will leave after the trouble of the city Lord''s residence is solved."


    "Are you leaving?"


    Chen Bei was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded: "Ben Shao doesn''t belong to Qingshan town. He was injured before. Now that his injury has recovered, he naturally wants to leave. Therefore, it doesn''t matter what you think of Ben Shao."


    "Of course, Ben Shao will help you solve the problem of the city Lord''s residence before he leaves."


    "This..."


    Chen Bei looked absentminded for a moment.


    "Well, don''t say that."


    Yebufan changed the subject and said, "is chief Chen coming this time?"


    Chen Bei looked at him for a moment, then immediately recovered.


    He did not think about whether ye Bufan was a madman, but put the small wooden box in his hand on the table in front of Ye Bufan, and said: "Ye Shao, Mr. Chen is good at making claims, and has ordered people to block all the industries under Zhangjia and the three mercenary regiments. These are the land and house deeds corresponding to those industries, which ye Shao can accept at any time."


    "In addition, the total number of spirit stones seized from Zhangjia and the three mercenary regiments is 5673836, and they are all here."


    Chen Beiwang opened the small wooden box in his hand.


    There are the land and house deeds of all the industries under the banner of Zhangjia and the three mercenary regiments, as well as six storage bags containing more than 5 million spirit stones.


    Yebufan just glanced at it, and then said: "no, keep these things for yourself. It will be regarded as the reward given to you by Ben."


    "That won''t work."


    Chen Beiwang immediately said, "Ye Shao helped us resolve the crisis of extermination. We have nothing to return. How can we collect Ye Shao''s booty?"


    After that, Chen Beiwang suddenly thought of yebufan''s imminent departure from Qingshan town. He patted his forehead and said, "look at my brain, ye Shao. Since ye Shao has already planned to leave Qingshan Town, let Chen sell their industries into spirit stones for ye."


    "Not necessary."


    Yebufan said, "Lingshi has taken less of them. As for their industries, you''d better keep them. It''s a pity to sell them after all."


    After a pause, yebufan said again, "clan leader Chen, don''t be embarrassed. It''s just money. It''s nothing. What''s more, there is no shortage of money."


    "This..."


    Chen Bei looks at Yu Sai.


    After taking a look at yebufan, he didn''t think that yebufan was being polite to himself.


    At this time, Chen Beiwang remembered yebufan''s identity.


    Although Chen Beiwang still doesn''t know who ye Bufan is or where he comes from, Chen Beiwang can be sure that ye Bufan must have a strong background.


    As a result, yebufan naturally doesn''t like the family background of Zhangjia and the three mercenary regiments.


    He accepted the more than five million spirit stones, perhaps only symbolically.


    If you do it again, it will be a little hypocritical.


    So Chen Bei looked at him with a grateful face and said, "thank you very much for having fewer leaves."


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan smiled.


    Then yebufan picked up one of the storage bags in the small wooden box.


    "Buzz!!"


    When yebufan picked up the storage bag, the "Hongmeng Tianyin" in his body shook slightly.


    The next second, "Hongmeng Tianyin" directly added 1000 points of Qi.


    This accident shocked yebufan and made him even more unprepared.


    Can harvesting spirit stone also increase Qi luck?


    Although onemillion spirit stones have only brought a thousand points of good fortune to themselves, no matter how small mosquitoes are, they are also meat. Moreover, the most important thing in the world is spirit stones.


    Just like now... If you sell all the properties of Zhangjia and the three mercenary regiments, you can sell at least tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of spirit stones.


    When so many spirit stones are converted into Qi, it means tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of Qi.


    Tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of luck


    Just thinking about it, yebufan felt heartache. Even he felt that his heart seemed to be stabbed and bleeding constantly.


    Because Chen Beiwang didn''t find anything strange about yebufan, at the moment, he has collected the land and house deeds in front of yebufan.


    fuck!!


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Clan leader Chen, would you mind turning back?

 Chapter 1982

    Had known that obtaining the spirit stone could also increase his Qi, yebufan would never give these industries directly to Chen Beiwang in vain.


    Now, if you say anything, what if you know that you can gain more Qi even if you get the spirit stone?


    Is it difficult to collect these house deeds and land deeds again?


    Yebufan has no face to do so.


    I installed B myself. Even if I was in tears, I would continue to install it.


    Forget it, forget it. It''s tens of millions of inferior spirit stones.


    If you lose money here, you can earn it from other places.


    Um


    Just start with wuqianchuan, the Lord of cangyun city.


    Not only to earn back, but also to earn back with interest.


    It was such a happy decision to make him 200 million first.


    Thinking about it, yebufan was relieved.


    However, Chen Beiwang did not know this idea in yebufan''s heart.


    At this moment, he has put away all the house and land deeds, looked at ye Bufan, and said solemnly: "Ye Shao, Chen won''t say much about his gratitude. In the future, whenever there is anything that can be used by Chen and Shui, ye Shao can speak, but Chen and Shui will never refuse."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan gave a soft voice.


    "Well..."


    Chen Beiwang hesitated and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, Chen won''t disturb Ye Shao."


    "Chief Chen, wait a minute."


    Seeing that Chen Beiwang was leaving, yebufan immediately said something.


    "Less leaves?"


    Chen Bei looked at yebufan.


    "Does clan leader Chen still remember what Ben Shao said to you last time?"


    Yebufan said lightly.


    "Eh?"


    Chen Bei looked puzzled: "what does Ye Shao mean?"


    "It''s about your son chentianlong."


    "Boom!!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Chen Beiwang was shocked.


    About chentianlong?


    Chen Beiwang naturally remembers what happened to chentianlong, but how dare he forget it.


    Yebufan told him last time that chentianlong was not a waste.


    More Than This.


    Although yebufan didn''t say it clearly at that time, from his words, Chen Beiwang could clearly feel that there was a terrible secret hidden in his son. Even this secret might bring disaster to the Chen family.


    Therefore, yebufan didn''t say much, and Chen Beiwang didn''t ask any more.


    Now, ye Bufan''s old story is brought up again. How can Chen Beiwang not be excited and excited.


    "Ye Shao..."


    Looking at yebufan, Chen Bei looked at the urgency and longing on his face.


    Over the years, Chen Beiwang has never felt better about Chen Tianlong.


    He hated his incompetence and his inability to change chentianlong''s tragic fate.


    Pity parents all over the world.


    If you can, Chen Beiwang would rather let himself take the place of Chen Tianlong to bear all the morbid.


    Unfortunately, all this is just extravagant hope.


    Even the martial artists in Taiyi territory are helpless, not to mention the immortal martial arts territory in the north of Chen.


    But now it''s different.


    The appearance and words of yebufan gave Chen Beiwang unprecedented hope.


    In this way, Chen Beiwang will not easily miss this long-awaited opportunity.


    "Don''t worry, clan leader Chen. Sit down and let''s talk slowly."


    Yebufan said faintly, and then sat down directly.


    "OK, OK."


    Chen Bei looked at him and sat down opposite yebufan.


    Looking at the eager and eager look on Chen Beiwang''s face, yebufan didn''t hesitate any longer, and directly said, "clan leader Chen, in fact, your son''s problem is very simple, not as complex as you imagined. In the final analysis, it is because of his own special constitution."


    "Constitution?"


    Chen Bei was stunned and puzzled.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan replied: "chentianlong has one, or two, very powerful, or even terrifying, special physiques. These two physiques are called...... inborn devouring the spirit, and King Kong never destroys the body."


    "Inborn devouring the spirit body? Vajra does not destroy the body?"


    Chen Bei looked at him and exclaimed, but suddenly asked, "what do you mean?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Are you kidding me?


    I don''t know anything, and I don''t understand anything. Why do you fart.


    Yebufan glanced at Chen Bei, but still explained to him: "the so-called inborn devouring the spirit body is actually a special constitution that can automatically devour and refine the spirits of heaven and earth, and his devouring and refining speed is ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times, ten thousand times that of ordinary people."


    "For example, it may take an hour, two hours, or even longer for an ordinary martial artist to refine a certain pill in the current state. However, with a inborn spirit devouring body, he can completely refine it in an instant."


    "Therefore, people with this constitution will practice ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times, ten thousand times faster than ordinary people."


    "Then there is the King Kong immortal body."


    "The constitution of King Kong''s immortal body is actually very simple. As long as people with this constitution constantly draw spiritual power from the outside world, they can make the physical body stronger and break through. Moreover, there is no bottleneck before the physical body reaches the state of Tao robbery."


    "And your son chentianlong, he has two powerful and almost rebellious special physiques: the inborn devouring spirit body and the King Kong immortal body."


    "Inborn devouring spirit body and Vajra immortal body, clan leader Chen, do you know what this means?"


    What does it mean?


    Chen Beiwang was confused and foolish.


    There was only a blank in his mind.


    Inborn devouring spirit body.


    Vajra never dies.


    Either of the two special constitutions mentioned by yebufan makes Chen Beiwang feel almost suffocating. But now, his son, who is regarded as a waste by everyone, has both of these constitutions.


    It''s true?


    Chen Beiwang didn''t even believe it.


    Yebufan continued: "this means that your son, chentianlong, is not only a waste, but also a genius. No, it should be said that he is a monster, an unparalleled monster."


    "For him..."


    "Kung Fu?"


    "No need."


    "Practice?"


    "Does not exist."


    "His martial arts are very simple and pure. Just one word, eat."


    "The beginning of Daoism is promising for the Holy Spirit."


    "That is to say, Chen Tianlong won''t encounter a bottleneck until his physical body achieves Daoism. He can eat those so-called geniuses and demons who doubt life all the way."


    "Not only that, as long as conditions permit, he can even eat Daojie in one day."


    Yebufan''s words are not aimless, but true facts.


    One day is a robbery.


    For others, this is absolutely impossible.


    But for Chen Tianlong, this is definitely not extravagant.


    Inborn soul devouring growth.


    Vajra immortal body.


    Chentianlong''s life is so fierce, so people can''t catch up with him.


    In fact, chentianlong''s situation is similar to yebufan''s practice of the Hongmeng emperor Sutra.


    Chentianlong was born to devour the spirit, but yebufan was born to devour the heaven and refine everything.


    Chentianlong has a Vajra immortal body, while yebufan is a Hongmeng seal to refine his body.


    But similarity is only similarity.


    Compared with yebufan, chentianlong now directly dumped yebufan for a few blocks.


    After all, although swallow heaven seal and Hongmeng seal are powerful, they still need ye Bufan''s operation skill.


    But chentianlong is different.


    This product doesn''t need to cultivate and operate the skill. Everything about it is completely automatic.


    To put it bluntly, chentianlong''s body is a bug in a bug.


    This is also the reason why yebufan can''t help roast out after knowing the cause of chentianlong.


    Really, people are more angry than people.


    Yebufan''s words fell. Chen Beiwang''s breath stagnated and his whole body trembled.


    His mind has also been completely occupied by eight words.


    The beginning of Daoism is the hope of the Holy Spirit.


    What is Daojie?


    That is the eighth of the nine martial arts territories.


    Which of the strong at this level is not superior and overlooks the general existence of all living beings.


    Now, yebufan even tells himself that his son has 100% of the terrorist qualification to become the Taoist robber, and the Taoist robber is just the beginning.


    This is special


    Chen Beiwang felt that his world seemed to collapse at this moment.


    Now he finally understood why yebufan had to keep his secret.


    Every man is innocent, and he is willing to accept his guilt.


    Once Chen Tianlong''s bug like terror talent is spread, it will surely attract the sixth, seventh, and even the eighth and ninth martial arts strongmen.


    At that time, those waiting for chentianlong must be disillusioned and forcibly taken away.

 Chapter 1983

    Wait, give up?


    At this point, Chen Beiwang was shocked and couldn''t help looking at yebufan.


    His eyes were full of tension, fear, and a strong color of vigilance.


    Others will take chentianlong away.


    Wouldn''t ye Bufan?


    You know, my son has the supreme talent to become a Taoist and rob the heaven.


    How many people in this world can resist the great temptation of Tao robbery?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Chen Beiwang''s face of fear and vigilance, yebufan rolled his eyes and said, "clan leader Chen, do you think he would have lost chentianlong?"


    "Eh?"


    Chen Bei was stunned.


    Yebufan shook his head and said, "it''s just a gift to rob the territory. Ben Shao really despises it. What''s more, if Ben Shao really wants to take away chentianlong, he will be foolish enough to tell clan leader Chen about him?"


    Chen Beiwang was stunned again.


    Yes, if yebufan really wants to have this idea, do you still need to tell yourself this?


    Obviously, I am trying to control the stomach of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    At this point, Chen Beiwang looked at yebufan with an apologetic look on his face and said, "Ye Shao, I''m sorry, I......"


    "Patriarch Chen doesn''t have to."


    Yebufan interrupted Chen Beiwang, and said with a smile, "every man is innocent and deserves his sins. It is human nature for clan leader Chen to have such thoughts and concerns."


    "However, Ben Shao still said just now that he has only a talent for robbing the environment. Ben Shao really despises it, so the Chen people can rest assured when they grow up."


    Yebufan really doesn''t like it?


    Of course not.


    These two special constitutions of chentianlong are irresistible in the world.


    Yebufan is no exception.


    But yebufan was in a special situation. After practicing "Tianyuan Yushen Jue", his path of martial arts had already been determined and could not be changed at all.


    What''s more, even if yebufan wants to win, he won''t.


    Yebufan''s words fell. Chen Beiwang was ashamed and grateful, so he got up and hugged his fist:


    "Thank you, ye Shao. I......"


    "All right, all right."


    As soon as Chen Beiwang opened his mouth, yebufan interrupted him and said, "clan leader Chen, how many times have you said thank you for this meeting?"


    "Aren''t you tired?"


    "Even if you are not tired, Ben is tired."


    "What''s more, the causal cycle."


    "The reason why the Chen family saved Ben''s life is that now these are the fruits."


    "There is a cause, there is a fruit."


    "So you really don''t need to thank Ben Shao, because it''s not necessary."


    Chen Bei looked at him with a wry smile.


    The Chen family saved yebufan''s life?


    Stop teasing.


    At most, the Chen family took yebufan in when he was injured.


    It was he who really saved yebufan.


    In other words, yebufan doesn''t owe the Chen family, but the Chen family owes yebufan a great favor.


    But Chen Beiwang is not that stubborn person.


    Since yebufan has already said this, Chen Beiwang naturally won''t say anything more, but keeps this kindness in mind.


    A few moments later, Chen Beiwang spoke again and shifted the topic to Chen Tianlong: "Ye Shao, as you said, children are born to devour the soul and the body of King Kong. Their accomplishments should have been advanced quickly, but why... Up to now, children have passed 15, but they have not even reached the entry level of martial arts?"


    "It''s very simple, because his Vajra immortal body has not yet awakened."


    "The King Kong immortal body has not awakened yet?"


    Chen Bei looked at it and said:


    "In that case, dare you ask Ye Shao, how can we make this King Kong immortal body awaken?"


    "That''s even simpler. There is a bug of inborn cannibalism. If chentianlong wants to awaken King Kong''s immortal body, he just needs to keep eating."


    "Keep eating?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan responded and said, "the inborn spirit eater can devour all things and refine them into spirits, and the Vajra immortal body can absorb the spiritual power of the body by itself. Therefore, as long as you keep eating and wait until the physical blood gas reaches the initial saturation, the Vajra immortal body will naturally wake up."


    "That''s it?"


    "It''s that simple."


    "No......"


    Chen Beiwang said, "Ye Shao, you don''t know. When the child was born, the sky fell, so he directly attracted those who were too strong in cangyun city. In order to attract the child, those who were too strong began to cultivate from the time the child was born."


    "Chen still remembers that when the children were three years old, they began to guide their cultivation. At that time, the children ate blood food worth millions of spirit stones every day."


    "If you add it all up, the child ate at least tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of holy stones of blood during that time. But even so, the child still didn''t wake up to the King Kong immortal body that ye Shao said."


    "That''s blood food worth tens of millions, even hundreds of millions of spirit stones."


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    "No, no, no..."


    Yebufan waved his hand and said, "I don''t know if it''s enough. The only thing I can be sure of is that you opened it in the wrong way. To put it bluntly, it''s completely misleading."


    "Incorrect opening method?"


    "And you''re hurting people''s children?"


    Chen Bei was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan said, "what is the cultivation in the destiny realm? In short, it is to use martial arts skills to mobilize your own blood to temper your body, so as to build the foundation of martial arts."


    "That is to say, the cultivation of tianmingjing needs to continuously consume your own HP."


    "In addition, because of the particularity of King Kong''s immortality, your son consumes life ten times or even a hundred times faster than ordinary people when he practices martial arts."


    "What is the concept of ten times or a hundred times that of ordinary people?"


    "To put it bluntly, all the blood food your son ate at that time was consumed when he was cultivating his martial arts skills and tempering his body. It may even not be enough."


    "What does the awakening of King Kong''s immortal body depend on? It depends on Qi and blood."


    "But all your son''s life is wasted on tempering his body. Without enough life, how can he awaken King Kong''s immortal body?"


    "How can you improve your accomplishments if you can''t awaken the immortal body of Vajra?"


    "In this way, he will not only become a waste that you can''t cultivate in your eyes."


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that in your way, not to mention that you just threw tens of millions of spirit stones into the blood food, you let him eat all the monsters in the whole Xingyue forest. He is still an ordinary person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Chen Bei looked at the corner of his mouth and drew.


    He was disordered and even crazier.


    For a long time, not because his son was too useless, but because they had used the wrong method?


    fuck!


    At the beginning, if it were not for those too strong, Chen Tianlong began to practice martial arts at the age of three. I''m afraid Chen Tianlong had already awakened to the immortality of King Kong.


    After awakening King Kong''s immortal body, Chen Tianlong''s physical cultivation can definitely advance by leaps and bounds, even by leaps and bounds, depending on the innate devouring of the spiritual body.


    More than ten years.


    Maybe chentianlong has already become a warrior in Taiyi realm, even in Tiangang realm and Tiangang realm.


    But now?


    In 15 years, Chen Tianlong, the original monster, was turned into a bucket and waste that would never be full of food by the hard "scourge"?


    What kind of feeling is this?


    What kind of experience is this?


    You, Ma, bi


    What a day.


    Chen Bei looks at Qi, hatred, impatience and anger.


    But who can blame?


    Blame those who were too strong in the first place?


    no


    Although they all have selfish intentions, they are all good intentions and have no malice.


    It can only be said that fortune makes people, and ignorance kills people.


    Fortunately, I met yebufan.


    Fortunately, my son is still young.


    If not, my son will be ruined if it is true.


    Inborn devouring spirit body.


    King Kong is immortal.


    The road robbery starts, and there is hope for the Holy Spirit.


    The more he thought about it, the more he became mad.


    The more you think about it, the more indignant Chen Beiwang becomes.


    The more you think about it, the more Chen Beiwang blames himself.


    "Poof!!"


    His mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Sitting on the mountain without knowing it, this feeling is so fucking

 Chapter 1984

    Seeing Chen Beiwang spitting blood at his mouth, yebufan could only shake his head helplessly.


    He knew very well why Chen Beiwang was like this. It was just because of Chen Tianlong.


    An unparalleled demon who should have attracted the attention of the world was regarded as a worthless waste because of ignorance.


    The most important thing is that this demon is still his own son.


    As a father, how can he accept it when he suddenly knows these things.


    Let alone Chen Beiwang, even yebufan can''t accept it.


    It can only be said that the will of heaven makes people.


    "Hey..."


    After sighing, ye Bufan said faintly, "clan leader Chen doesn''t have to care too much about these. After all, your son is still young, and everything is still in time."


    "I''m fine."


    Chen Beiwang wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth and said, "Ye Shao, I don''t know. Under normal circumstances, how much blood does it take for children to wake up to King Kong''s immortal body?"


    "Ben Shao has just said this. Even Ben Shao cannot be sure."


    "Well?"


    Chen Beiwang gave a deep thought and said, "Chen knows. Thank you, ye Shao."


    For more than ten years, chentianlong has wasted too much time.


    As a father and head of the Chen family, Chen Beiwang will never let Chen Tianlong, the original monster, continue to be abandoned.


    It''s just resources.


    It''s just money.


    As long as we can make chentianlong wake up to King Kong''s immortality, we will smash the pot and sell iron. Chen Beiwang will not hesitate.


    After all, chentianlong is always the chentianlong of the Chen family.


    Chen Beiwang is not ignorant of the truth that a man can attain the Tao and a dog can ascend to heaven.


    Once chentianlong grows up, the whole Chen family is bound to rise.


    ten minutes later.


    Chen Beiwang said goodbye to yebufan.


    Yebufan also began to think about his next path.


    When the trouble of the city Lord''s residence is solved, yebufan must leave Qingshan town.


    After all, Qingshan town is too small, which is not conducive to the development of yebufan.


    As for where to go.


    Yebufan has made up his mind. After leaving Qingshan Town, his first stop must be Xingyue forest.


    Not to mention that the monsters in the Xingyue forest are a lot of luck for ye Bufan. Ye Bufan must also understand the evolution of Taicang dragon and snake.


    Another is the supreme immortal sect.


    The supreme immortal sect invaded the xiaoqianjie of Tianyuan, robbed the holy prison, and led it to kill God.


    In this case, yebufan will collide with Taishang Xianzong sooner or later.


    Therefore, he must know where the supreme immortal sect is located.


    Of course, we also need to have a certain understanding of the strength of the supreme immortal sect.


    To this end, yebufan also specially asked Chen Beiwang.


    Unfortunately, Chen Beiwang could not provide yebufan with any information about the supreme immortal sect.


    Even before that, Chen Beiwang had never heard of the word "supreme immortal sect".


    In Chen Beiwang''s cognition, there is only such a sect as Qingyuan gate in Xingyue kingdom.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that the supreme immortal sect is either far away from the star and moon Kingdom, or it belongs to the sect of seclusion and isolation.


    If not, it is impossible that Chen Beiwang has never heard of a martial artist in the Xianwu realm.


    Therefore, the investigation of the supreme immortal sect must continue.


    Of course, during the period of tracking down the supreme immortal sect, our own strength must also be improved as soon as possible.


    If not, even if you find the supreme immortal sect, you may not be able to compete with it.


    In addition, I need some help.


    The helper is undoubtedly the creature of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    This brings us back to the most fundamental and our biggest problem at present, Qi Yun.


    It can be said that I can''t do anything without luck.


    Yebufan is constantly thinking and planning his future.


    Twenty minutes later.


    "Dong Dong!!"


    A knock came at the door.


    Then, Chen Beiwang''s voice sounded directly outside the door: "Ye Shao."


    "Come in."


    Yebufan takes back his thoughts and says lightly.


    "Creak..."


    As soon as the door opened, Chen Beiwang walked in with Chen Tianlong.


    "Chief Chen... What''s up?"


    Yebufan glanced at chentianlong and then looked at Chen Beiwang.


    "This..."


    Chen Beiwang hesitated, then looked at Chen Tianlong and said, "Tianlong."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as Chen Beiwang''s voice fell, Chen Tianlong knelt down directly in front of yebufan.


    "Bang!!"


    Then Chen Beiwang knelt down in front of yebufan.


    "Clan leader Chen, what are you doing?"


    Yebufan gets up and is shocked.


    Chen Beiwang ignored it and just hugged yebufan with both fists:


    "Please accept young children as disciples."


    "Please accept me as a disciple, master."


    Chenbeiwang said something, and chentianlong immediately said something.


    "Accept, accept?"


    Yebufan was stunned, then returned to his senses and said, "clan leader Chen, you know all about your son. Do you think he needs a master?"


    Chen Beiwang did not refute, but said, "if you can''t take an apprentice, you can take a child as a slave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    He was disordered, crazy and even muddled.


    Chen Beiwang, Chen Beiwang, what are you trying to do?


    Let me take Chen Tianlong as an apprentice. Why should I take him as a slave?


    That''s your son.


    Aren''t you insulting him.


    But soon, yebufan was relieved, or figured out Chen Beiwang''s intention.


    Every man is innocent, and he is willing to accept his guilt.


    Chen Tianlong''s inborn devouring spirit body and Vajra immortal body are too powerful and too rebellious.


    It is not too much to say that he is a genius or a demon.


    However, whether a genius or a demon, he was nothing until he grew up.


    The most important thing is that with the strength of the Chen family, Chen Tianlong cannot be protected at all.


    Once Chen Tianlong''s secret is revealed, it will be a disaster for the whole Chen family.


    So Chen Beiwang thought of himself.


    What he is doing now is to find Chen Tianlong a backer and shelter.


    "Clan leader Chen, you......"


    "Hey!!"


    Yebufan wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say, so he could only sigh.


    "Please accept the children as slaves."


    Seeing yebufan sighing, Chen Beiwang said again.


    Yebufan was helpless. He could only look at Chen Bei and said, "clan leader Chen, you should think it over. Once the trouble of the city master''s residence is solved, Ben Shao will leave Qingshan town. If Chen Tianlong follows Ben Shao, he will also leave Qingshan town. In this way, your father and son will not meet in a short time. Even... This parting is likely to become a farewell between your father and son."


    "Forever, forever?"


    Chen Beiwang was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan looked solemn and said: "in the world of the law of the jungle, the winner lives and the loser dies. Even Ben Shao can''t guarantee eternal victory. How can you ensure that your son chentianlong can survive with Ben Shao?"


    "This..."


    Chen Beiwang hesitated for a moment, then took another look at Chen Tianlong, then looked at yebufan again, and said decisively, "please accept less children as slaves."


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    "Think it over."


    "And you?"


    Yebufan looked directly at chentianlong and said, "follow Ben Shao. You will not only leave your father, your family, and everything you are familiar with. Even, you may die with Ben Shao at any time. In this case, do you want to follow Ben Shao?"


    "Life is not like death. It is better to die. If you can change your destiny, Tianlong will never regret his death."


    Chentianlong said with a determined look. Then he knocked his head to the ground with a bang and said, "please accept me as a slave."


    "Well?"


    Chentianlong''s words made yebufan frown, because he had heard chenbeiwang say that chentianlong was introverted and somewhat submissive.


    But now


    Is chentianlong really the same person as Chen Beiwang?


    Yebufan was so surprised that Chen Beiwang was even more shocked.


    He looked at chentianlong, shocked, shocked, and even more incredible.


    Is this his son?


    The introverted and submissive chentianlong?


    Chen Beiwang was in a trance.


    "OK."


    But at this time, yebufan said with a smile: "in that case, the book will help you. However, it''s not necessary to be a slave. You can learn from the book."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, Chen Beiwang suddenly recovered. Chen Tianlong also raised his head fiercely.


    The next second, Chen Beiwang said in a harsh voice, "Tianlong, what are you doing? Worship your teacher."


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    Chentianlong answered several times in a daze, then kowtowed and said, "I''ll see you, master!!"

 Chapter 1985

    "I''ll see you, master."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded and said, "get up, Ben. There isn''t so much red tape."


    Hearing the speech, chentianlong turned to look at Chen Bei.


    It was clear that he was asking Chen Beiwang for advice.


    "Thank you, ye Shao."


    Chen Beiwang said something and stood up directly.


    Seeing this, chentianlong no longer hesitated.


    "Thank you, master."


    After he said one word, he stood up in the same way.


    Looking at the two father and son in front of him, yebufan shook his head and said, "although benshao has accepted you as an apprentice, at present, benshao has nothing to teach you. Therefore, everything will wait until you wake up to King Kong''s immortal body."


    "Ye Shao, don''t worry. Chen will make the children wake up as soon as possible."


    Chen Beiwang immediately said.


    "No!"


    But he didn''t want to. Yebufan vetoed: "when Tianlong wakes up and King Kong doesn''t destroy his body, clan leader Chen doesn''t have to worry about it. Just give it to Ben Shao."


    "This..."


    Chen Beiwang hesitated.


    Yebufan said with a smile, "did clan leader Chen forget what Ben told you earlier?"


    Chen Bei was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "when the King Kong immortal body awakens, a vision will come. If Tianlong awakens the King Kong immortal body in Qingshan town in the Chen family, it will certainly disturb taiyiwu around Qingshan town."


    "Although too many martial artists are nothing, too many are also a trouble."


    "Ben Shao still has his own affairs to deal with, so it''s better to keep a low profile."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Chen Beiwang repeatedly replied, "it''s Chen who doesn''t think well. Let''s do it according to what ye Shao said."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered and said, "by the way, has there been any news from the city master''s mansion?"


    "It shouldn''t be that fast."


    Chen Beiwang said faintly, "it takes almost a day to get from Qingshan town to cangyun city. At this time, the city master''s residence should not have heard about it for long."


    The same is true.


    Cangyun City, the city master''s mansion.


    At this moment, in the hall, a middle-aged man with elegant clothes and beautiful appearance glared at the Zhang family who knelt down on the ground in the center of the hall and shouted angrily:


    "What are you talking about? Chen and Shui in Qingshan town killed the commander of the city guard of our cangyun City, bound our young city master, and extorted 50 million inferior spirit stones from the city master?"


    The middle-aged man is none other than liyuanhao, the vice mayor of cangyun city and Taiyi sichongtian.


    "Yes, yes."


    In the face of liyuanhao''s anger, the Zhangjia people trembled.


    "Asshole!!"


    Liyuanhao angrily scolded him and said, "how dare they be just Chen and Shui."


    "Wait."


    Suddenly, liyuanhao was stunned and looked at the Zhang family Humanitarianism: "as far as I know, Chen and Shui in Qingshan town are the two strongest ones, but only the five or six heaven of Xianwu. How could they kill the Thunder Dragon with too many heaven?"


    "No, no, Lord leilong was not killed by Chen and Shui?"


    "Well?"


    "What big, big and small said is true. Lord leilong was killed by a young man."


    "Boy? What boy? Where did you come from?"


    "Well, the little one is not very clear. The little one only knows that the young man is very strong. He not only killed Lord leilong, but also killed 30 city guards."


    "Kill Lei long second? Kill 30 city guards with one knife?"


    "Yes, yes."


    The Zhangjia people answered.


    Liyuanhao frowned.


    Second kill Thunder Dragon?


    Kill 30 city guards with one knife?


    I''m afraid I can''t do such a skill even if I''m a martial artist of taiyisichongtian?


    Is that boy a master of Taiyi wuchongtian?


    If that is the case, it will be troublesome.


    Thinking about it in his heart, liyuanhao''s face sank. Looking at the Zhangjia people, he said sternly: "tell me the whole story. If there is any concealment or exaggeration, I will kill you."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The Zhang family answered repeatedly. He dared not hide it. He immediately told liyuanhao the whole story.


    Son of a bitch!!


    After hearing this, liyuanhao was so angry that he was about to run away.


    The zhangjias and sons of Qingshan town even used their little city master of cangyun city to root out dissidents.


    That''s all


    Because of their evil intentions, the city Lord''s residence lost a city Guard commander in taiyijing. Even the young city Lord was kidnapped.


    The most important thing is the boy.


    Too heavy a day?


    Can tai11 chongtian''s warriors kill leilong, the commander of Taiyi and Liangtian''s city guard?


    Stop teasing.


    The young man was clearly hiding his strength.


    At first, the city Lord''s residence had nothing to do with him. Now, the young man has obviously become a big problem for the city Lord''s residence.


    how absurd.


    This is simply outrageous.


    Looking at the Zhangjia people in front of him, liyuanhao''s eyes were blazing with anger.


    At this moment, he wanted to kill everyone in Zhangjia.


    "Come here."


    Thinking in his heart, liyuanhao shouted angrily.


    "My Lord."


    The two city guards immediately ran in from the outside and hugged Li Yuanhao with both fists.


    Liyuanhao pointed to the Zhangjia people and said, "take this man down, get cramped and skin scraped, and cut thousands of pieces."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, the two city guards were stunned, and the Zhangjia people were trembling.


    "Yes."


    The next second, the two city guards came to the Zhangjia people.


    "No..."


    The Zhang family woke up with a start and shouted: "Sir, spare your life, spare your life..."


    Unfortunately, liyuanhao simply ignored it.


    Two city guards have also come to the Zhang family and captured him.


    "No..."


    The Zhangjia people wailed and struggled.


    But all this was doomed to be futile. How could he be the opponent of the two guards in the immortal martial arts city.


    A moment later, two city guards had escorted the Zhangjia people out of the hall.


    "Hum!!"


    Looking at the Zhangjia people who were taken away, liyuanhao gave a cold Snort and said: "Zhangjia, Qingshan Town, you... Die a pity."


    Although he hated Zhangjia, liyuanhao also knew that it was not the time to think about these at this moment. The top priority was to find a way to rescue Wulin maple.


    But


    After the city Lord''s residence gives him a ransom of 50 million yuan, will the other party really release him?


    Liyuanhao always felt that things were not that simple.


    The most important thing is, if you just admit it, what''s the face of the city Lord''s residence?


    But if you don''t give money, what can you do?


    Hard grab?


    Now I haven''t found out the true situation of the young man. If I take the initiative rashly, it will be absolutely harmful to my side.


    The most important thing is that Wulinfeng, the young city master, is still in the other party''s hands.


    Once you start, I''m afraid it will hurt the life of Wulin Feng, the young city master.


    What should I do?


    Liyuanhao was burning with anxiety, but he was helpless.


    "Boom!!"


    But at this time, in the backyard of the city Lord''s residence, a violent atmosphere suddenly swept over.


    This breath not only swept the whole city Lord''s mansion, but also swept one fifth of cangyun city.


    In the face of this change, liyuanhao, the vice mayor, was stunned at first and then overjoyed.


    The next second, the wild breath receded like the tide.


    "Hahaha..."


    In the backyard of the city master''s residence, a burst of hearty laughter rang out: "situ Boyu, the city master has broken through again. Come here, come here and fight with the city master."

 Chapter 1986

    "Situ Boyu, the city leader has broken through again. Come here, come here, come here and fight with the city leader."


    Wuqianchuan''s cry caused quite a stir and many people were shocked, but few people really paid attention to it, or even no one at all.


    For nothing else, because all the people in cangyun city know that their city master is a complete martial arts maniac. There are always several times in a month when they take the initiative to fight with others, and they have already seen it.


    As for situ Boyu


    He was the last patriarch of situ family in cangyun City, and a warrior of Taiyi Liuchong heaven.


    Of course, he also has an identity, which is one of the "sparring" objects of wuqianchuan.


    But this kind of "Sparring Practice" was forced by wuqianchuan, not situ Boyu.


    "Hum!!"


    As soon as wuqianchuan''s voice fell, situ Boyu directly snorted coldly at the location of situ''s family in cangyun city and said, "I''m injured and I can''t get out of bed in twoorthree months, so you can find someone else."


    It''s a joke. Wuqianchuan was already defeated by Taiyi liuchongtian. Now he has broken through Taiyi qichongtian. If he fights, it doesn''t mean he is looking for abuse.


    It was a pity that situ Boyu wanted to avoid the war, but wuqianchuan didn''t give him a chance at all.


    "Situ, old devil, are you a three-year-old boy when you become the city master? Who can hurt you in the cangyun city? How can you be hurt?"


    "Come on, come on, fight with the city leader quickly. Don''t force the city leader to ask you to do it."


    After that, wuqianchuan jumped up directly from the backyard of the city Lord''s residence. After several rises and falls, he came to the front yard of the city Lord''s residence without any pause.


    It was obvious that situ Boyu didn''t want to fight, so he went to the door himself.


    But at this time, in the front yard of the city Lord''s residence, liyuanhao directly blocked Wu QianChuan''s way.


    "Second brother, what are you doing?"


    Wuqianchuan looked at Li Yuanhao and frowned.


    What for?


    What did you say.


    The leader of the city guard of our city Lord''s residence was killed. Even your son was kidnapped. Are you still in the mood to challenge others?


    Liyuanhao roast in his heart and says, "big brother, something has happened. Something big has happened."


    "What happened?"


    Wuqianchuan was stunned and said, "what happened?"


    "Hoo..."


    Liyuanhao took a deep breath and said, "Lei long was killed?"


    "What?"


    Wuqianchuan was shocked: "who did it?"


    "It''s Chen and Shui in Qingshan town. No, to be exact, it should be a boy of unknown origin in the Chen family''s house." Liyuanhao said with a heavy face.


    "The Chen family in Qingshan town? A boy of unknown origin?"


    Wuqianchuan frowned.


    "Yes."


    Liyuanhao answered.


    "Hum!!"


    Wuqianchuan Leng hum: "whoever he is, if he dares to touch the people in our city master''s residence, he can''t do it."


    "Since you killed Lei long, let them pay for his life."


    "Let''s go to Qingshan town."


    Wu QianChuan walked out directly.


    "Brother, I haven''t finished yet."


    Seeing this scene, liyuanhao quickly stopped wuqianchuan.


    Hearing this, wuqianchuan looked back at liyuanhao and said, "what else?"


    "This..."


    Liyuanhao hesitated and said, "brother, the boy not only killed Lei long, but also kidnapped Xiao Feng and asked you for a ransom of $50 million."


    "What is it?"


    Wuqianchuan was confused.


    He has seen many brave people. He has never met such a bold and fat person.


    What is this place?


    This is cangyun City, the territory of his thousands of rivers.


    It''s good that Wu QianChuan didn''t kidnap and blackmail others here. Now some people dare to kidnap his son and blackmail him.


    It''s really a dog day.


    what is it?


    This is the groundbreaking of Taisui''s head. The tiger plucks its hair from the top. It''s just... Looking for death.


    "It''s turned upside down."


    Wuqianchuan angrily scolded and said, "go to Qingshan town. The city Lord wants to see who has eaten the bear heart and leopard gall without eyes."


    "Brother, can you hear me out?"


    Liyuanhao was sad and speechless, holding wuqianchuan.


    "People are calling. What else to say? Fuck him."


    Wuqianchuan was angry and annoyed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liyuanhao pulled out his mouth and said, "brother, that boy killed thirty of our city guards in Xianwu territory with a knife."


    "What is it?"


    Wuqianchuan was stunned.


    Liyuanhao continued, "not only that, but he also killed Lei long with one hand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Wu QianChuan was confused and stupid: "second brother, are you kidding me?"


    Kill 30 immortals with one knife?


    A slap to death is too heavy?


    Wuqianchuan thinks that he may not be able to do so even if he is too one and seven.


    "Brother, do you think I''m joking with you?"


    Liyuanhao said with a bitter look on his face, and then said: "although I don''t want to admit it, this is the truth. The boy... Is not easy to mess with."


    Hearing the speech, wuqianchuan frowned.


    As the head of a city, he is naturally not a fool. He also understands the meaning of liyuanhao''s words.


    After a moment of thinking, Wu QianChuan looked at liyuanhao and said, "what do you mean... Pay money to redeem people, and then let it go?"


    "Brother, the problem now is not what we think, but... Even if we want to shake hands and make peace, the boy may not give up."


    Liyuanhao said bitterly.


    "Well?"


    Wuqianchuan frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Elder brother, do you think that with the strength of this young man, he will care about the 50 million inferior spirit stones? Also, who is this young man? Where does he come from? How can he be a martial artist in the same territory in Qingshan town?"


    "You mean..."


    "I mean, it''s probably a game. It''s a game for you, or even for the old man. The $50 million is just a lead. The other party''s real intention is to lure him to Qingshan town."


    "He wants to kill me?"


    Wuqianchuan was shocked.


    "It''s not impossible."


    Liyuanhao said in a deep voice, "although this is just my guess, we have to guard against it. After all, there is nothing wrong with being careful."


    Wuqianchuan narrowed his eyes and said, "what about Xiao Feng? You can''t just ignore him."


    "Big brother, Xiao Feng can''t ignore it. However, the other party only asked for a ransom of 50 million yuan, and didn''t let big brother go in person?"


    After a pause, liyuanhao said again, "so we can send other people to Qingshan town with the 50 million yuan to redeem people. In this way, we can not only ensure your safety, brother, but also test the young man."


    "If he takes the money and puts it away, it means that we are worried too much."


    "But if he collects the money and still detains Xiao Feng, it means that our guess is not wrong. In this way, we should guard against him a little."


    "Of course, this is only a response, not a solution."


    "This time, the boy killed Lei long and tied Xiao Feng, which has wiped out the face of his eldest brother. With his personality, whether he intended it or not, he must not just forget it?"


    "So, I mean, when we redeem people, we will send people to the king''s city to inform the old man, and let the old man send people to clean up the boy. Only in this way, it is the safest and safest."


    Others don''t know, but liyuanhao knows that wuqianchuan is not only the master of cangyun City, but also the second son of Wu Yuanying, the Prime Minister of the Xingyue kingdom.


    "Just do as you say."


    Liyuanhao''s words fell, and Wu QianChuan directly agreed: "the city master will repair the book for the old man now and ask him to send someone to cangyun city."


    "I''d like to see who dares to break ground on Taisui''s head without eyes."

 Chapter 1987

    It has to be said that liyuanhao''s suspicion and caution indirectly saved wuqianchuan''s life.


    If not, once wuqianchuan rushes to Qingshan Town, yebufan will kill him.


    But can wuqianchuan really live?


    No one knows the answer.


    After agreeing on the countermeasures, wuqianchuan began to write books to his father, that is, the current Prime Minister wuyuanying, who was far away in the Xingyue King City.


    As for liyuanhao, he started to arrange people to go to Qingshan town to redeem people.


    Fifty million inferior spirit stones.


    Even for the city Lord''s residence, it is not a small number.


    It took liyuanhao two hours to raise the 50 million inferior spirit stones from various industries of the city master''s residence.


    At this time, wuqianchuan had already ordered people to send his letters to Xingyue King City.


    It takes about half a month to go from cangyun city to Xingyue King City.


    Although the time is not short, wuqianchuan can afford it.


    After that, wuqianchuan and liyuanhao selected ten city guards in Xianwu territory, told them, and ordered them to take 50million inferior spirit stones to Qingshan town to redeem people.


    After the ten guards of Xianwu Jingcheng left cangyun City, wuqianchuan, at the proposal of liyuanhao, began to order people to investigate the origin of Ye Bufan.


    As for how to investigate


    It''s very simple. Start with several towns around Qingshan town.


    After all, a living man can''t appear in Qingshan town out of thin air.


    Wu QianChuan or liyuanhao, they believe that some clues or ye Bufan''s whereabouts can be found in several towns around Qingshan town.


    With these, they can follow the vine and find out the origin of yebufan step by step.


    It''s a pity that they don''t know that yebufan doesn''t belong to Hongmeng world, and he did appear in the Chen family in Qingshan town out of thin air.


    Therefore, no matter how they check, it is impossible to find out the identity and origin of yebufan. What they are doing now is just in vain.


    Of course, this is the last word.


    Wuqianchuan and liyuanhao are very busy in the Lord''s residence.


    Outside the city master''s residence, the three families Liu, Shen and situ in cangyun city were not idle.


    Why?


    Because of wuqianchuan''s abnormal behavior.


    Just now, wuqianchuan, the city leader of Wuchi, took the initiative to fight situ Boyu, the martial artist of taiyiliuchongtian, but suddenly he stopped fighting.


    Is this normal?


    This is absolutely abnormal.


    According to their understanding of wuqianchuan over the years, this is definitely not wuqianchuan''s style.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a reason.


    Therefore, they paid close attention to everything in the city master''s residence.


    When the city guards who delivered the letter to the King City left, they immediately sent someone to follow them.


    Later, when the ten city guards went to Qingshan Town, they also sent people to follow them.


    That is to say, not only the city Lord''s residence, but also the three families of Liu, Shen and situ in cangyun city went to Qingshan town this time.


    The four forces went to Qingshan town together.


    Wind and rain are coming in Qingshan town.


    However, as the initiator of all this, yebufan knows nothing about it.


    Of course, even if he knew, yebufan wouldn''t care.


    How about the Lord''s residence?


    What about the three families?


    Just don''t provoke me. If you provoke me, just destroy it.


    One day later.


    Qingshan town.


    Chenfu backyard.


    Yebufan lies on the chair, eyes closed, and basks in the sun leisurely.


    Beside him, Qiu Shuang pinches his shoulder for him, and winter snow knocks his calf.


    In that way, a small landowner is living a happy life. He is as happy as he wants to be, and as moist as he wants to be.


    The Chen family had no objection to this, and they even felt that it was not enough.


    After all, it was yebufan who saved their lives. Without yebufan, they would have died in the wilderness, and the Chen family would no longer exist.


    Don''t forget your kindness.


    This is what they should do.


    What''s more, yebufan himself is a strong player in taiyijing.


    In this world of the law of the jungle, the strong naturally deserve the courtesy of the strong.


    Of course, this is because Chen yuan''er is locked up. If not... Hehe, the posture of the little witch of the Chen family is definitely enough for ye Bufan to drink a pot.


    In the sun, Dongxue looked at ye Bufan and asked him curiously, "Ye Shao, do you think the city Lord''s mansion will come to redeem people?"


    "If your son is bound, will you come to redeem him?"


    Yebufan said with a smile.


    "But that''s $50 million. It''s a lot of money."


    Dongxue said, "what if they don''t agree?"


    "No?"


    Yebufan chuckled: "if they don''t agree, they have to agree. The 50 million copies should be set at least."


    Yebufan''s self-confidence and calm made Dongxue and her daughters obsessed for a while.


    The next second, Dongxue said again:


    "But ye Shao, I heard that the city Lord is a strong man in the taiyiliuchong heaven, and there are hundreds of city guards in the Xianwu territory in the city Lord''s residence."


    "Why, are you afraid that Ben Shao is not their opponent?"


    "Of course not."


    "What is that?"


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    "Tut Tut, you little girl doesn''t like Ben Shao. Are you worried about Ben Shao?"


    Yebufan looks at Dongxue with a playful face.


    "No."


    Dongxue''s face was blushing, and she directly avoided yebufan''s eyes.


    "Really not?"


    Yebufan was a little unconvinced: "why don''t you think about it again?"


    "If you don''t think about it, you just don''t have it. They already have people they like."


    "No, how old are you? There are people you like?"


    "They are already seventeen."


    "Seventeen? That''s really not small. They are all old girls."


    Yebufan is serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongxue is speechless and gives yebufan a big white eye.


    That sounds like saying, you are an old girl, and your whole family are old girls.


    Yebufan laughed: "by the way, who does our winter snow like? Tell Ben less."


    "I won''t tell you."


    "OK?"


    "I won''t tell you."


    "Well, let Ben Shao guess, eh... It''s patriarch Chen, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No? Is it the elder?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Isn''t that right? It can''t be manager Chen Tianyou. Manager Chen has a family. Don''t mess around."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Winter snow is silent.


    What''s all this and what?


    Whether Chen Beiwang, the elder and Chen Tianyou are the elders of the clan.


    But Dongxue also knew that yebufan was flirting with herself, so she didn''t care at all. She just said viciously, "you can''t guess."


    "I won''t believe it if I don''t return it."


    Yebufan gave a sharp reprimand.


    But at this time, Chen Beiwang hurried in from outside.


    "Ye Shao, there are people from the city Lord''s residence."


    Looking at yebufan, Chen Beiwang said in a hurry.


    "Oh?"


    Yebufan got up and said, "finally, if you don''t come again, you should go to the door."


    "Ye Shao..."


    Seeing this scene, Chen Beiwang hesitated and said, "the visitor is not wuqianchuan, but only the ten city guards of the city master''s mansion."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the Chen mansion.


    When Chen Beiwang arrived with yebufan, all the core members of the Chen family had already arrived.


    In front of them, ten city guards of the city Lord''s residence gathered in the street outside the gate.


    At the moment of seeing yebufan, the sight of the ten city guards was instantly fixed on yebufan.


    "Are you yebufan?"


    Looking at yebufan, one of the city guards said in a harsh voice, then raised the storage bag in his hand and said, "fifty million spirit stones have been brought. What about the city master?"


    Yebufan didn''t pay attention, but asked, "why didn''t you come?"


    "Jokes."


    The city guard gave a sharp reprimand and said: "the city Lord is busy with everything every day. He doesn''t need to come forward in person for such a small matter. Hurry up. The money has been brought. Let the city lord go."


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered.


    "Miso!!"


    The next second, he grasped the handle of the long knife in chentianyou''s hand, and then pulled out the scabbard.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Seeing this scene, all the ten city guards were shocked.


    The Chen family were also stunned.


    Yebufan ignored it. He directly took his knife and rushed to ten city guards.


    "Damn it."


    The city guard, led by him, gave a sharp rebuke and said, "run!"


    Yebufan''s strength has been known to them, so they will not compete with yebufan.


    Unfortunately, they wanted to run, but yebufan didn''t give them a chance at all.


    As soon as the words of the city guard led by yebufan came to him and cut him off.


    "Poof!!"


    Between the lightning and the flint, the other party didn''t even have a chance to react. Yebufan cut him in two, killing him instantly.


    After killing one person, yebufan kills another person again.


    At this time, the other nine people finally recovered, and they immediately wanted to escape.


    Unfortunately, everything is too late.


    The opportunity has been lost.


    With their speed, how could they escape the chase of yebufan.


    "Poop poop!!"


    Three seconds later, all the remaining nine city guards were killed.


    "This..."


    The Chen family were all shocked.


    Chen Beiwang also said with a puzzled look: "Ye Shao, what is this?"


    "Don''t you understand the truth that if you cut the grass and don''t uproot the root, the disaster will never end?"


    Yebufan said, "it doesn''t matter, but what about the Chen family?"


    "If the city Lord came today and he was willing to shake hands with you and make peace with the Chen family, there might still be a chance to ease everything, but he didn''t come."


    Chen Bei looked at him and his heart trembled.


    Yebufan said, "since you haven''t come, there''s nothing to say."


    "No matter what his thoughts and plans are, Ben Shao is not interested in guessing. In order to keep your family safe, Ben Shao can only kill everything."


    "So..."


    Yebufan said: "prepare your horse, I will go to the city master''s residence in person!!"

 Chapter 1988

    "Prepare your horse. I will go to the city master''s residence in person."


    When yebufan said this, Chen Beiwang and others were shocked.


    Yebufan goes to the Lord''s residence in person?


    What is he doing?


    You can see with your toes that he is going to destroy the whole gate of the city Lord''s residence.


    Just thinking about it, Chen Beiwang and others felt a little chilly.


    That''s the city Lord''s residence.


    Not to mention wuqianchuan, who is a strong man of the taiyiliuchong heaven, but the city guard of the city Lord''s residence, which is definitely a big trouble, even a fatal threat.


    Hundreds of immortal martial arts realm and thousands of spirit realm are attacking. Can ye Bufan withstand it?


    At this point, Chen Beiwang couldn''t help saying, "Ye Shao, don''t think about it any more?"


    In any case, yebufan''s attack on the city Lord''s residence is because of their Chen family. Chen Beiwang feels it is necessary to consider yebufan''s safety.


    "No."


    Facing Chen Beiwang''s proposal, yebufan directly waved his hand and refused.


    "This..."


    Chen Beiwang hesitated and said, "in that case, let''s go with Ye Shao. Although our strength is not strong, we can at least resist some of the city guards and reduce some pressure on Ye Shao."


    "Chief Chen, it''s really unnecessary."


    Yebufan said, "I will go alone. I will kill if I want to kill, and I will retreat if I want to retreat. To put it bluntly, it is possible to attack and defend if I want to retreat. But if you go together, once the enemy is defeated, I will go back or not?"


    The implication is that if you go together, you will not become the help of benshao, but may also become a hindrance or even a burden to benshao.


    Chen Bei was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "well, that''s it. It''s just a city Lord''s residence. It''s really nothing. Prepare a horse for Ben. By the way, bring out Wulin Feng, the city Lord."


    Seeing that yebufan had made up his mind, he could not control and change at all. Chen Beiwang had no choice but to say, "OK."


    "Roar!!"


    Also at this time, a tiger howling suddenly sounded in the Chen mansion.


    Then, a huge red tiger rushed to the public.


    The tiger is nothing but the demon beast in Xianwu territory raised by the elder of the Chen family. The flaming tiger is Xiaobei in Chen yuan''er''s mouth.


    As soon as the flaming tiger arrived, the elder of the Chen family looked at yebufan and said, "Since ye Shao has made up his mind, we won''t say much more. However, ye Shao''s trip is for the Chen family after all, so let Xiaobei give ye Shao a ride. With the strength of Xiaobei''s fairyland, if ye Shao needs to evacuate, he should be able to help."


    evacuate?


    The impossible.


    It''s just a city Lord''s residence. Tiangang can''t get out. Yebufan is absolutely invincible.


    But after all, the Chen family had a good intention. In order not to let them worry too much, yebufan directly agreed: "thank you, elder."


    The elder smiled bitterly.


    To thank them, the Chen family should thank yebufan.


    At this time, two Chen family members escorted Wulin Feng out of Chen''s house.


    Seeing ye Bufan, Wulinfeng said angrily, "son of a bitch, you''d better let me go right away. If not, once Wu QianChuan knows you kidnapped me, he will never let you go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, everyone present was speechless for a while.


    Who doesn''t let go?


    Ye shaodu is ready to kill the city Lord''s residence. You even threaten him with your father.


    You are a total pit father.


    Everyone thought, but they didn''t answer Wulinfeng at all.


    On the contrary, it is yebufan.


    As soon as the Wulin Feng''s voice fell, yebufan came to him.


    "You, you, what do you want to do?"


    Looking at yebufan, Wulin Feng said with trembling.


    "What do you want to do? Naturally, I want to take you back to the city master''s residence."


    Yebufan smiled.


    "Ah?"


    Wulin Feng was confused.


    "Brush!!"


    Yebufan hit it directly with a hand knife.


    "You..."


    The Wulin Maple was shocked.


    "Bang!!"


    Without waiting for him to say more, yebufan had hit the back of his neck with a hand knife.


    Wulin Feng fainted directly.


    Yebufan seized him and said, "Xiaobei, let''s go."


    "Roar!"


    The flaming tiger roared.


    Yebufan jumped up and landed directly on the back of the flaming tiger.


    At the same time, the Wulin Maple who had fainted in his hand was placed on the back of the tiger.


    "Go!!"


    Yebufan sounded.


    The flaming tiger got a sign from the elder and ran out.


    Just for a moment, the flaming tiger had disappeared in the eyes of the public with yebufan.


    As soon as yebufan left, Chen Beiwang immediately said, "inform the water family that all the martial artists in the Xianwu realm of our two families will immediately go to cangyun city to meet Ye Shao."


    Chen Beiwang doesn''t want to be a burden to yebufan, but at the same time he doesn''t want to stay out of it.


    Although their strength is limited, at least they can hide outside cangyun city.


    Once ye Bufan is defeated, they can go to meet him as soon as possible.


    The Chen family all have no objection to this, and they all agree.


    Not only the Chen family, but also the Shui family.


    Therefore, not long after yebufan left Qingshan Town, Chen and Shui, the martial artists of Xianwu, followed him to cangyun city.


    However, ye Bufan, Chen and Shui did not know that not only the ten city guards of the city master''s residence, but also the spies of Shen, Liu and situ in cangyun city came to Qingshan town this time.


    Originally, these spies were ordered to monitor the ten city guards, but unexpectedly, they saw yebufan kill the ten city guards.


    At that moment, the spies of the three families were immediately frightened.


    You know, this is the city guard of the city Lord''s residence, and it is also the city guard of Xianwu territory.


    Kill ten people in a row?


    Isn''t that tantamount to openly challenging the authority of the city Lord''s residence?


    Even their respective families dare not be so rampant and unscrupulous.


    However, in this small Qingshan Town, some people dare to do so.


    That''s all


    They even heard from the onlookers that not long ago, yebufan killed Lei long and kidnapped Wulin Feng.


    At that moment, the first reaction of the detectives of the three families was disbelief.


    After all, leilong is also a warrior in taiyijing. Does that mean that you can kill him?


    Besides, he is also the commander of the city guard of the city Lord''s residence. Under the rule of cangyun City, who dares to kill him?


    Therefore, when they heard that yebufan said that he would go to the city Lord''s residence to eradicate the root, they still did not believe it and questioned it.


    But when they saw the Wulin maple, there was only a blank in their mind.


    The maple trees in Wulin have all appeared. Can all this be false??


    In other words, the boy surnamed ye did kill Lei long and kidnap Wulin Feng.


    It is no wonder that wuqianchuan, a martial arts fanatic, suddenly gave up challenging situ Boyu.


    It''s no wonder that the ten Xianwu city guards of the city master''s residence suddenly came to this small green hill town.


    It turned out that this was because Wulin Feng, the young city master, was kidnapped.


    Nima


    Is that too bloody?


    Also, how can there be such a fierce man in a small Castle Peak town?


    wait!


    Lying in the trough, the young man surnamed Ye actually left with Wulin Feng.


    What does he want?


    All fools know that he is going to cangyun city to find the trouble of the city master''s residence.


    In this way, the detectives of the three families dared not stay any longer. They immediately left Qingshan town.


    What for?


    It''s natural to report back to cangyun city.


    Some people even threatened to destroy the city Lord''s residence.


    This is simply a storm, or even a major event.


    They dare not hide anything.


    They must report immediately.


    Unfortunately, when the spies reacted, Chen and Shui had already left Qingshan town before them.


    That is to say, although yebufan, Chen Shui and the spies of the three families rushed to cangyun city at the same time, the spies of the three families fell behind.


    Half a day later.


    Three hundred meters away from cangyun city.


    Under the setting sun, ye Bufan rode the red flame colorful tiger and walked leisurely towards the cangyun city.


    The city of cangyun is right in front of us. Naturally, there is no need to continue to speed up.


    Not only that, yebufan also held a thumb thick rope in his hand. At the other end of the rope, a few meters away, was a Wulin Maple bound with both hands.


    This was specially arranged by yebufan when he was 500 meters away from cangyun city.


    After all, Wulin Feng is at least a prisoner in his own hands. Since he is a prisoner, he must look like a prisoner.


    However, for Wulin Feng, this is absolutely an unacceptable disgrace.


    I think he is a noble young city leader. Now he has been brought back to cangyun city in this way.


    What makes him look good?


    How will he meet people in the future?


    But what can he do?


    protest?


    Or is it stagnant?


    Stop teasing.


    Wulin Maple has not tried.


    But what happened?


    Yebufan simply ignored him and dragged him on.


    That scene almost made Wulin Maple vomit blood. He could only follow ye Bufan and approach cangyun city step by step.


    Now he is getting closer to cangyun City, and Wulinfeng is getting more and more depressed.


    Just enter cangyun city?


    no way.


    Absolutely not.


    No matter what.


    Thinking about it, Wulin Feng looked at ye Bufan, then gritted his teeth and said, "Ye, ye Shao, can I discuss something with you?"


    "What is it?"


    "Can you let me go first?"


    "No."


    "Why? How can you say that you are all martial artists in Taiyi territory? Are you afraid that I won''t be able to run away?"


    "Run? Can you run?"


    "That''s it. At least I''m also the young leader of cangyun city. If I go to the city like this, I won''t have the face to stay in cangyun city in the future."


    After a pause, Wulin Feng said: "don''t you just want money? In this way, you let me go, and I''ll give you ten million more. Then let me ride the tiger demon into the city, and I''ll give you another ten million, a total of twenty million. How about that?"


    Yebufan was stunned: "untie you and let you ride Xiaobei into the city?"


    "That''s right."


    The Wulin Maple replied, "don''t you think it''s a good idea to ride a monster into the city?"


    "Row face?"


    Yebufan was so messy that he couldn''t stand it. He said: "do you know what Ben came to cangyun city for this time?"


    "I know."


    Wulin Feng replied, "isn''t it just kidnapping me and blackmailing wuqianchuan?"


    "Stupid."


    Yebufan shouted angrily, "this time, I came to kill your whole family and destroy your whole family."


    "Still arrange noodles?"


    "Do you have a hole in your head?"

 Chapter 1989

    "Kill, kill my whole family, destroy my whole family? Are you crazy?"


    Wulin Feng looked at ye Bufan incredulously: "do you know who my father is? My father is the Lord of cangyun City, and..."


    Wulin Feng originally wanted to say that his grandfather was the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty. Unfortunately, before he could say anything, yebufan interrupted: "city master? Is the city master very good?"


    After a pause, yebufan said again, "don''t say your father is just a small city Lord. Even if your father is the emperor of the current Dynasty, he can''t be killed if he doesn''t want to."


    "You..."


    Wulin Feng was stunned.


    Even the emperor?


    Then his grandfather, the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty, must not be mentioned.


    But


    That''s it?


    No, definitely not.


    "Hum!!"


    Immediately, the Wulin Maple gave a cold Snort and said, "I''m a big talker. My father is too powerful. Although you killed Uncle Lei, you''re definitely not my father''s opponent. So I advise you to let me go. If not, when my father knows, you won''t have enough lives to die. Do you hear me? Let me go."


    Yebufan shook his head helplessly.


    Wulin Maple?


    Young city leader?


    There''s no such thing as a brain pit. It''s obviously no brain.


    Up to now, he is still threatening himself.


    Can''t he see that he is not afraid of Taiyi and qichongtian, nor of his city master''s mansion?


    forget it.


    Yebufan didn''t speak any more. He didn''t even bother to talk to Wulinfeng.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, Wulin Feng was furious: "I asked you to let me go. Didn''t you hear me?"


    "Son of a bitch, what do you want?"


    "Hey, are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me talking to you?"


    "Shit, stop quickly."


    "Your uncle''s, you wait for me. When I get to cangyun City, I want you to look good."


    ¡­¡­


    Wulin Feng was shouting and scolding endlessly.


    Yebufan simply ignored it.


    A distance of 300 meters is neither short nor long.


    A moment later, ye Bufan rode the red flame colorful tiger and pulled the Wulin maple to the gate.


    As soon as yebufan arrived, he immediately attracted the attention of everyone at the gate.


    Especially the more than ten city guards.


    "Young city master?"


    Seeing the Wulin Maple tied by the rope, they were all stunned.


    Son of a bitch!!


    Wulin Feng scolded in his heart.


    For him, it was a disgrace this time.


    Fortunately, I haven''t entered the city yet.


    If he had entered the city, he would have no face to hang around in cangyun city in the future.


    Immediately, Wulin Feng angrily scolded:


    "What are you doing, a bunch of rubbish? Come and save me..."


    Hearing the speech, more than a dozen city guards on the scene instantly recovered.


    They looked at each other, and then they all looked at yebufan and Wulin maple.


    "Kill!!"


    The guard of Xianwu territory City, led by him, gave a loud and fierce shout.


    "Miso miso!!"


    In an instant, all the long knives in the hands of more than a dozen city guards came out of their scabbards.


    "Kill!!"


    Under the leadership of the guard of Xianwu City, they rushed to yebufan immediately.


    Seeing this scene, the people who entered and left the city immediately retreated to both sides.


    "Roar!!"


    At this time, the flaming tiger under yebufan gave a roar.


    Yebufan shook his head, touched his head and said with a smile, "little fellow, why do you have to quarrel with a group of dead people?"


    Then yebufan suddenly struck out.


    In front of him, a huge Golden Tripod several meters high appeared out of thin air.


    This huge tripod is nothing but a melting pot.


    Although the Tongtian melting pot no longer has the ability to refine all things in the world after losing the "Hongmeng emperor Sutra", this does not mean that it is completely useless.


    At this moment, under the infusion of Ye Bufan''s majestic power, the almost transparent Tongtian furnace suddenly became incomparably solid, as if it was not a martial art, but a real giant tripod.


    Seeing this scene, more than a dozen soldiers from the city guards were stunned.


    Yebufan ignored it.


    Driven by the palm power of taiyijing, Tongtian furnace directly pushed these city guards.


    More than a dozen city guards instantly recovered.


    "Get out of the way!!"


    Led by the city guard of Xianwu territory, they couldn''t help screaming.


    Unfortunately, it is too late.


    The attack speed of Taiyi martial arts is not what martial arts of their level can avoid.


    Therefore, as soon as the words of the guard of Xianwu territory city came to an end, before he could make any response, the furnace several meters high hit him head-on.


    "Bang!!"


    A dull and thick voice sounded.


    "Poof!!"


    The guard of Xianwu territory City spat out blood, and his body flew backward.


    However, the furnace is still fierce and continues to push forward.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The massive cauldrons several meters high hit more than a dozen city guards, and the dull and heavy impact sound sounded. More than a dozen city guards in spirit realm were like the city guards in Xianwu realm, spraying blood at their mouths and flying upside down.


    An instant collision.


    The confrontation between electricity, light and flint.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang..."


    More than a dozen city guards, without exception, fell on the open ground a few meters away.


    Not only that, at this moment, they have no vitality at all.


    One hit, two seconds.


    There was a dead silence.


    No one expected that the battle had been completely over from the very beginning.


    "Gulu......"


    After looking at the bodies of more than a dozen city guards and ye Bufan riding on the flaming tiger, all the people present could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and they even felt a kind of shudder.


    What is this place?


    This is cangyun city.


    Now, how could someone massacre the city guard of cangyun city at the gate of cangyun city?


    Crazy.


    Who is this boy? What does he want?


    Yebufan doesn''t care.


    After killing more than ten city guards in a single shot, he gave his right hand a fierce grip.


    In an instant, Tongtian furnace turned into divine power and returned to yebufan.


    "Good, good."


    Feeling that his divine power was only consumed by about 1%, yebufan smiled and pondered a few times.


    This is the first time yebufan has used the Tongtian furnace in this way, but the effect is surprisingly good, which also makes him very satisfied.


    From now on, he has a powerful attack.


    Yebufan was so angry that the Wulin Maple not far behind him was blown up.


    Wulin Feng originally wanted to ask these city guards to rescue him. At least he came to help him untie himself, but he didn''t expect that these city guards had been killed by yebufan before they got close to yebufan.


    What a bunch of rubbish.


    You will die if you die, but what should I do?


    Do you really want me to follow him into the city?


    ܳ!!


    Wulin maple is sad and angry.


    "Da Da..."


    But at this time, a burst of dense footsteps suddenly sounded inside the gate.


    Then a group of hundreds of city guards ran out of the city.


    Seeing these city guards, Wulinfeng''s sadness and indignation disappeared in an instant.


    He glanced at yebufan with a playful look.


    That''s like saying, boy, you see, this is cangyun city. It''s my territory. What can you do if you kill more than a dozen city guards? There are thousands of city guards in the cangyun city.


    Can you finish it?


    Did you kill them all again?


    Without waiting for Wulin Feng to think more, more than 100 city guards who had just arrived in front of them had seen the bodies of more than a dozen companions lying in front of them.


    Immediately, the more than 100 members of the city guard were furious.


    The city guard, led by Xianwu bachongtian, looked at yebufan and said angrily:


    "Boy, did you kill all these people?"


    Other city guards also looked at yebufan with anger.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan said with a smile.


    "You... Want to die."


    Xianwu eightfold Tiancheng guards gnawed their teeth and angrily said.


    "Captain, it''s the young city master."


    At this time, another city guard pointed at ye Bufan''s back and whispered in his ear.


    "Well?"


    The eight heavy Heavenly City guards of Xianwu frowned and looked behind yebufan.


    "Buzz!!"


    At the moment of seeing the Wulin maple, the spirit of the city guard of Xianwu bachongtian was shocked.


    "You..."


    The next second, he looked at yebufan with some fear and some disbelief and said:


    "Who on earth are you?"


    In cangyun City, those who dare to kidnap the young city leader openly can be ordinary people.


    "Who is Ben Shao?"


    Yebufan smiled.


    It''s obvious that wuqianchuan and others concealed the fact that they kidnapped Wulin Feng. Otherwise, the city guards could not have known who they were.


    In that case, let me tell them myself.


    At this point, yebufan said: "I''m the one who came to kill people!!"

 Chapter 1990

    "Ben Shao is here to kill people."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the temperature in the whole space was three minutes colder.


    More than 100 city guards were also shocked.


    If you were someone else, the city guard would not have such a reaction. They would even take yebufan''s words as a joke.


    But now it''s different.


    The young city leader was captured and more than a dozen city guards were killed. Obviously, the other party was not joking.


    Those who come are not good, but those who are good do not come.


    Xianwu eightfold Tiancheng guards directly stared at yebufan and shouted angrily, "look for death."


    "Too much nonsense."


    Yebufan said in a cold voice.


    Then he jumped down from the flaming tiger.


    Then, ye Bufan turned into a remnant and rushed directly to the more than 100 city guards in front of the city gate.


    "Kill!!"


    Seeing this scene, the eight Heavenly City guards of Xianwu shouted loudly.


    In an instant, more than 100 city guards were killed at the same time.


    Among them, in addition to the leading Xianwu eight fold heaven, there are four Xianwu realm city guards.


    There are five immortal martial arts and more than 100 spirits. The city guards are coming with great force.


    At this time, as soon as the city guards came out, yebufan had already come to the front of the bodies of the previous dozen city guards.


    His right hand stretched out, and his divine power sprang up.


    Suddenly, a long knife on the ground directly soared into the air and landed in yebufan''s hands.


    Yebufan''s figure is not stagnant. He raises his knife and heads straight for more than 100 city guards in front of him.


    Between the lightning and flint, the personnel of the two sides met outside the city gate.


    "Kill!!"


    The eight heavenly warriors of Xianwu rushed to the front and cut the leaf Bufan with one knife.


    Also at this time, yebufan cut out the same knife.


    However, yebufan''s Sabre is faster and more fierce than the sabre of the eight heavenly warriors.


    He came later.


    The sword of the eight heavy Heavenly City guards of Xianwu is still in the air, but yebufan''s sword has fallen first.


    The cold blade passed the chest of the eight Heavenly City guards of Xianwu.


    The long knife retracts.


    Yebufan moves and has already attacked and killed another guard of Xianwu city.


    At this time, there was a half foot long knife mark from left to right and from top to bottom on the silver armor on the chest of the eight heavy Heavenly City guards of Xianwu. The bright red liquid splashed out from the scar.


    The eight heavenly martial arts of the immortals are stagnant.


    He raised his long knife and instinctively looked down at the scar on his chest.


    He was shocked.


    He was appalled.


    He was terrified.


    He was even a little unbelievable.


    "Bang!!"


    In the next second, the city guards of Xianwu bachongtian fell directly to the ground.


    He had no life at all and was killed by yebufan.


    At this time, yebufan''s second knife had already killed another guard of Xianwu city.


    "Poof!!"


    The guard of Xianwu territory city had no chance to react, but had been beheaded by yebufan.


    One face to face, two guards of Xianwu city were killed instantly.


    The rest of the city guards were stunned and stupid, and their original offensive stopped instantly.


    The leaders of Xianwu eight heavy heaven have been killed. Are we still opponents of this man?


    Just in an instant, yebufan had already defeated the psychological defense line of these city guards.


    Run!!


    Without the slightest hesitation, they turned and ran away towards the cangyun city.


    Even the remaining three city guards in Xianwu territory are no exception.


    But they wanted to run, but yebufan refused.


    I will kill you while you are ill.


    Seeing these city guards running for their lives in a hurry and giving their backs to themselves, yebufan did not hesitate at all and went straight after them with his knife.


    "Poof!!"


    Cut off with the long knife, and the blood splashes.


    Yebufan kills another man.


    However, it has just begun.


    Strength of the rolling.


    A hasty flight.


    These city guards are not ye Bufan''s opponents. What''s more, now they have been scared out of their wits and only know how to run away to save their lives.


    In this case, for ye Bufan, they are like fleeing fish.


    "Poop poop!!"


    The long knife passed by, and the cold light flickered.


    Yebufan chased after these city guards and killed one person with a knife.


    Tens of seconds later.


    From the gate to the gate, there were corpses of the city guards all the way.


    Only the last 23 of the more than 100 city guards were left.


    The 23 city guards are still frantically running towards the city.


    Yebufan did not continue to pursue.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I don''t have to.


    The monk can''t run away from the temple.


    As long as they are still in the cangyun City, sooner or later they will be their own ghosts.


    "When!!"


    Ignoring these city guards, yebufan threw away his long knife and turned to the flaming tiger outside the city gate.


    He looked calm as if none of this had happened.


    However, the onlookers around were quite different, and they were all shocked.


    This is the city guard, and it is also more than 100 city guards.


    Now you''re killed?


    Most importantly, how long did the whole battle take from the beginning to the end?


    fuck.


    It''s only a few seconds, not even a minute.


    Do you want to exaggerate?


    Should it be so terrible?


    Looking at yebufan, the hearts of all the people present were nothing but shock and fear.


    However, yebufan didn''t pay any attention to these.


    In front of the flaming tiger, he jumped up and sat directly on his back.


    Later, yebufan took back the rope tied to the red flame colorful tiger''s neck, pulled the frightened and sluggish Wulin Maple behind him, and said, "Xiaobei, come to the city."


    Hearing the speech, the flaming tiger took the tiger step and walked directly to the cangyun city in front of him.


    "Wow!!"


    Not long after yebufan entered the city, the crowd inside and outside the gate was already boiling.


    "Crouching trough, isn''t this crazy? More than 100 city guards said to kill them?"


    "Who knows who that boy is?"


    "I don''t know."


    "No."


    "Does it matter who he is? The important thing is that the city Lord''s residence will be unlucky."


    "Who says not."


    "I don''t think so. How can wuqianchuan say that he is a strong man in the world? How old is this young man? Can he be wuqianchuan''s opponent?"


    "You are stupid. The cultivation of Wu QianChuan''s taiyiliuchongtian is no secret in our cangyun city. You know, the young man must also know that since he came, it means that he is not afraid of Wu QianChuan''s taiyiliuchongtian."


    "Yes, but that young man won''t even dare to kill the city Lord, will he?"


    "Hehe, what does it mean to dare to kill? The word" dare to kill "should be removed. Didn''t you hear what he said just now? He is here to kill today, but that''s good. Maybe we can make a better life by changing the city master."


    "How can you say that? The city Lord wuqianchuan is quite good."


    "Pretty good? What''s good? He''s a total Wuchi. He doesn''t do anything except Practice and competition all day long. It''s just that he gives everything to the vice city leader liyuanhao. But he also has such a scourge as Wulinfeng."


    "That''s right. Wulinfeng, a dandy, doesn''t know how many girls in cangyun city have been harmed. Wuqianchuan will die if he doesn''t ask."


    ¡­¡­


    "You guys, don''t you see that the young man was tied to the Wulin Maple just now?"


    "Of course I did."


    "Needless to say, it must have been the Wulin Maple that provoked people. They killed them."


    "This pit father goods ah, wuqianchuan has such a son is also down eight lifetimes of blood mold."


    "Why are you talking so much? Let''s go to the city Lord''s residence."


    "Go."


    In an instant, the original onlookers inside and outside the city gate also flocked to the city master''s residence.


    In cangyun City, the news that yebufan killed nearly 100 city guards spread like wildfire.


    Shen, Liu and situ got the news at the first time.


    For a time, the super strong of the three families were all confused and unprepared.


    It was all too sudden and strange.


    A teenager in his twenties tied Wulinfeng, the young city leader, into cangyun city?


    Is there any mistake.


    Who is that boy?


    Where did he get his courage?


    Besides, doesn''t he know that cangyun city is the territory of wuqianchuan??


    Tie Shaocheng master to cangyun city?


    This is not about dying.


    Although shocked and stunned, the Taiyi strongmen of the three families are also very interested. They want to know what kind of young talents dare to be so rampant and unscrupulous.


    Of course, their hearts are still more fluke.


    If the young man can destroy the city Lord''s residence, or severely damage the city Lord''s residence, it will be absolutely beneficial to the three families.


    Therefore, the strong one of the three families immediately ordered the clansmen to keep an eye on every move between the city Lord''s mansion and yebufan.


    The three families were like this, but the city Lord wuqianchuan was confused and even more angry.


    He didn''t expect that before he found ye Bufan''s trouble, ye Bufan took the lead in killing the door.


    mmp¡­¡­


    Does this boy really think that his city Lord''s residence is made of mud?


    It''s a big lie.


    Although angry, wuqianchuan is not going to lose his mind.


    Those who come are not good, but those who are good do not come.


    Since the other side dares to come to the door, it means that the other side must have something to rely on.


    What reliance?


    Wuqianchuan doesn''t know.


    He even knows nothing about everything about yebufan?


    What should I do?


    In this case, even wuqianchuan, the Lord of the city, who is also the one with the seven heavens, has a feeling of uneasiness in his heart.


    "Boom!!"


    At this time, a violent and ferocious momentum suddenly surged out of the city master''s residence.


    Then there was a roar all over the city: "wuqianchuan, come out and die!"

 Chapter 1991

    "Wuqianchuan, come out and die!"


    Yebufan''s cold voice shocked everyone who heard him.


    You know, wuqianchuan is the leader of cangyun city and the strongman of Taiyi.


    Now, some people dare to directly provoke, and even threaten to take wuqianchuan''s life.


    This made those who heard him not shocked, how not shocked.


    Although they have heard about what happened at the gate of the city, most people still feel a little incredible, and even feel that they have auditory hallucinations.


    But in any case, ye Bufan''s angry cry always startled most of the cangyun City, making the vast majority of people in this half of the city rush to the city master''s residence.


    Of course, they are not trying to help wuqianchuan, nor are they trying to cheer him up. They are just curious to see the excitement.


    In the Lord''s residence.


    After hearing ye Bufan''s fierce drink, Wu QianChuan suddenly went away.


    This boy


    What does he think of the city Lord''s residence?


    What does he think of himself as a strong man in taiyijing?


    Come out and die?


    Is it true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers? Do you really think you are invincible in the world?


    Damn it.


    At this moment, my uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t.


    "Hum!!"


    Immediately, Wu QianChuan gave a cold snort, then shook his sleeve and said, "let the city master see what you can do in front of our city master''s house."


    After that, wuqianchuan went directly to the outside of the city Lord''s residence.


    "Brother, No."


    Seeing this scene, liyuanhao directly held wuqianchuan.


    "Yuanhao, what are you doing?"


    Wuqianchuan glanced at liyuanhao with some dissatisfaction.


    "Brother, the situation now is... We don''t know anything about that boy. I''m afraid that brother will suffer if we rush out."


    Liyuanhao said urgently.


    "What about that?"


    Wuqianchuan scolded: "people have already called me. If I don''t show up again, I''ll tell everyone that the city master is afraid of this boy. In this way, what''s the face of our city master''s residence."


    "Brother, I didn''t say that I wouldn''t let you show up. It''s just that Yuanhao hopes that brother won''t be impulsive until he knows the real strength of the other side."


    Liyuanhao said something and said, "of course, we can''t let it be so loud and crazy all the time. We have to do it when we should."


    "But you don''t have to worry about it. After all, this is cangyun city. It''s brother''s territory."


    "Elder brother, have you forgotten that there are thousands of city guards in cangyun city."


    "So, in my opinion, we can try his depth with the city guard first."


    "Nature is the best."


    "I can''t fight... We can also take the opportunity to feel his depth, can''t we?"


    "Well?"


    Wuqianchuan frowned.


    "Just do as you say."


    After he said a word, he went directly to the outside of the city Lord''s residence.


    "Hoo..."


    Liyuanhao breathed a sigh of relief and followed him out.


    Outside the Lord''s residence.


    Yebufan stands proudly.


    He held the rope tied to Wulin Maple with his left hand, and his right hand was behind him.


    As for the flaming tiger.


    After arriving at the city Lord''s residence, yebufan had already let him leave by himself.


    At this moment, the flaming tiger may have left cangyun city.


    In front of yebufan, dozens of city guards raised their swords and stared at him with an alert and nervous face. Even several city guards'' hands shook when holding swords.


    The reason for this is that they have heard what happened at the gate of the city.


    Within tens of seconds, one person killed nearly 100 city guards.


    No doubt, yebufan''s strength is not something that only a few dozen of them can cope with.


    How can they not be nervous and afraid.


    Fortunately, this is the city master''s residence. There are also two strong men, Wu QianChuan and liyuanhao.


    If not, the city guards would have fled.


    Of course, in addition to the dozens of city guards who were left to guard the city master''s residence, other city guards in cangyun city are also coming in a steady stream.


    As a result, not long after yebufan came to the city Lord''s residence, he was surrounded by hundreds of city guards, and the number of city guards continued to increase.


    In addition, there are more and more onlookers around.


    Yebufan didn''t care about this.


    He just looked at the city Lord''s residence in front of him quietly.


    As for Wulin Maple


    Although the city Lord''s residence was right in front of him, he dared not say a word more.


    I can''t help it. After seeing what happened at the gate just now, the young city Lord finally experienced what was fear and fear.


    He worried that if he said anything again, yebufan would kill him directly.


    In this way, Wulin Maple dare to continue to shoot at nothing like before.


    He only hoped that wuqianchuan would appear soon and save himself from the aquatic fire.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    About half a minute later.


    Wuqianchuan and liyuanhao came out of the Lord''s residence.


    "Dad, help me..."


    Seeing the moment of wuqianchuan, Wulinfeng finally couldn''t help shouting.


    Wuqianchuan frowned. He glanced at Wulinfeng, then looked at yebufan, and said in a deep voice, "what does this mean, little brother?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan sneered, "can''t you see the kidnapping?"


    "You..."


    Wuqianchuan is in a hurry.


    He was about to burst out, but liyuanhao, who was close to him, immediately pulled his sleeve and stopped him.


    "Hoo..."


    Wuqianchuan took a deep breath and tried to calm his mind.


    At this time, yebufan said again, "are you his father wuqianchuan?"


    "Exactly."


    Although wuqianchuan was angry, he replied: "little brother, we have never known each other, and we have no grievances. Are you going too far?"


    "Too much?"


    Yebufan scoffed: "your son robbed people''s women and made a rash of human lives. Why don''t you say too much?"


    "Well?"


    Wuqianchuan frowned.


    Yebufan continued, "that''s all right. After I spared him his life, he dared to bring someone to the door again."


    "Why, it''s endless, isn''t it?"


    "Just the Lord''s residence..."


    "Since you don''t want to live, I''ll take you on the road myself."


    "Brush!!"


    After that, yebufan swept all the city guards present and said, "this is a personal grudge between Ben Shao and the city Lord''s residence. Although you belong to the city Lord''s residence, you are not a member of the city Lord''s residence after all, and you are not a legitimate family."


    "Now, I will give you one last chance to leave at once. I will spare your life. Otherwise... I will die."


    "Unbridled!!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and wuqianchuan couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    "Presumptuous?"


    Yebufan sneered: "you are just the head of a city. Do you deserve to talk with Ben about being presumptuous?"


    "Very good."


    "Since you say you are presumptuous, I will show you one of them."


    "Come here."


    Then ye Bufan yanked the rope tied to Wulin maple.


    In an instant, Wulin Maple stumbled and fell directly to yebufan.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan stretched out his right hand and pinched Wulin Feng''s neck.


    "Sobbing..."


    Wulin Feng was shocked. He was constantly struggling to say something, but because he was choked by yebufan, he could only make a choking sound again and again.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Seeing this scene, wuqianchuan was equally shocked. He couldn''t help shouting.


    "What do you say?"


    Yebufan smiled, and his face was full of playfulness.


    "Ka!!"


    The next second, yebufan squeezed Wulin Maple''s neck with his right hand.


    Blood spilled from the corners of the mouth.


    The vitality also vanishes in an instant.


    Young city leader, Wulinfeng... Die!!

 Chapter 1992

    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan''s right hand looses, and Wulinfeng''s body falls directly to the ground.


    There was a dead silence.


    Everyone looked at the Wulin Maple that had become a corpse on the ground.


    They are ignorant and foolish, and there is only a blank in their minds.


    Who is Wulin Feng?


    That is the young leader of cangyun city and the only son of wuqianchuan.


    Now, yebufan kills Wulin Feng directly in front of Wu QianChuan?


    Crazy, crazy.


    In everyone''s opinion, yebufan is clearly breaking ground on Taisui''s head and plucking the hair on the tiger''s top.


    no


    His behavior is even a thousand times more serious than this.


    The Revenge of killing a son will never be shared.


    He is clearly forcing wuqianchuan to fight with him.


    The same is true.


    At the moment when yebufan pinches the neck of Wulin maple, wuqianchuan seems to have lost his soul.


    At the moment, looking at the body of Wulin Feng, his body was constantly shaking and trembling.


    Because of sadness.


    Because of sadness.


    Because it is unacceptable.


    But it''s more because of anger.


    After a short moment, wuqianchuan looked at yebufan.


    Anger rose in his eyes, and the murders surged wildly.


    "You want to die."


    After a roar, wuqianchuan was about to take action.


    But at this time, liyuanhao, who was beside wuqianchuan, directly grabbed him.


    As the saying goes, those who are in a position to lose are those who are on the lookout.


    Wulin Feng''s death made wuqianchuan almost lose his mind, but liyuanhao didn''t.


    At the same time, he shouted, "kill him."


    The enemy is dark and I am clear.


    Liyuanhao will never make an easy move without knowing the real strength of yebufan.


    Liyuanhao shouted, and instantly wuqianchuan, who had almost lost his mind, was shocked.


    He took a look at liyuanhao and didn''t say much. He didn''t take any more direct action.


    Because wuqianchuan is very clear about liyuanhao''s intention to do this, and he agrees with it.


    Most importantly, as long as yebufan is still there, he will have a chance sooner or later.


    A sudden change.


    At the command of liyuanhao, all the city guards were stunned.


    They looked at each other.


    Then


    "Kill!!"


    Nearly a thousand city guards, without exception, all rushed to yebufan with knives.


    Although yebufan gave them a choice, they would not choose at all.


    Because they always believed that no matter how strong ye Bufan was, he would never be the opponent of the city Lord''s mansion.


    In that case, they naturally want to stick to the side of the city Lord''s residence.


    Nearly a thousand spirits and the city guards in Xianwu territory killed them with swords.


    Their momentum is like a rainbow, and their killing power is cold.


    Just like a group of wild beasts, he wants to devour yebufan completely.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan frowned.


    Spirit and immortal martial arts are nothing to ye Bufan.


    But there is an old saying that many ants can kill elephants, and random fists can kill teachers.


    One or several spirits, or immortal martial arts, ye Bufan may not care.


    But at present, there are nearly a thousand spirits and martial artists in the immortal martial arts realm.


    So many martial artists rush forward. If you are careless, you may get hurt by heavy sabre.


    Although not fatal, it is not a good thing after all.


    The most important thing is that it takes too much time and effort to deal with so many fighters.


    So, just for a moment, yebufan had already made a decision in his heart.


    fight a quick battle to force a quick decision.


    Destroy them in the simplest and most brutal way.


    With the decision, yebufan no longer hesitated.


    "Bang!!"


    In the face of these storming city guards, yebufan stepped out step by step.


    He galloped and his power surged.


    Galloping thunder!


    Tiandao!


    Kill God!!


    Yebufan''s move is the three moves of killing God.


    With his current cultivation, although the three moves of killing gods can not kill taiyijing martial artists of the same level, they are definitely a nightmare for martial artists such as immortal martial arts and divine spirits.


    "Boom!!"


    When Tiandao came out, the horrible and cold killing machine swept the whole audience in an instant.


    The sudden change made the city guards stunned.


    Not only the Chengwei army, but also the other onlookers, wuqianchuan and liyuanhao were not exempt.


    What''s this?


    Looking at Tiandao appearing out of thin air, everyone instinctively thought of it.


    Yebufan doesn''t stop.


    Heaven''s sword has appeared, so... Kill it.


    Just in an instant, the Tiandao incarnated by Ye Bufan had come to the city guard in the south.


    Then, Tiandao cut it out.


    "Poop poop!!"


    Those city guards were like paper paste, and they were cut in two by Tiandao in an instant.


    More than a dozen city guards died.


    For a while, the blood splashed everywhere, the body fell to the ground, and the internal organs were scattered all over the ground.


    "Boom!!"


    This bloody and ferocious scene shocked everyone except ye Bufan.


    "Vomit vomit..."


    Many people even threw up their supper last night.


    But it''s just beginning.


    "Poop poop!!"


    "Poop poop!!"


    Yebufan turns into Tiandao and dances wildly in the city guard camp.


    Blood splashes everywhere when the blade passes.


    No city guard can stop ye Bufan''s knife.


    No city guard can live under the blade of Tiandao.


    Spirit or immortal martial arts.


    When the heavenly Sabre passes by, the life will die.


    In a few seconds, yebufan cut hundreds of people.


    At this time, the rest of the city guard finally recovered.


    Looking at the ferocious and terrifying Tiandao in front of them, they couldn''t help retreating a few steps.


    Seeing this scene, wuqianchuan in front of the city master''s residence was furious. He directly roared: "what are you afraid of? It''s just a martial art. Nearly a thousand of you rushed up. Can''t you beat him?"


    In spite of this, wuqianchuan is already feeling guilty and even afraid.


    For nothing else, even yebufan has felt a great threat because of his knife.


    But what can he do??


    There is no turning back when you bow.


    At this point, he had no way out.


    Moreover, even if he wanted to quit, yebufan would never give up.


    So he had to fight hard and fight with yebufan.


    His idea is also very simple, that is, use the city guard in his hand to weaken yebufan to the greatest extent. As for the life and death of the city guard, wuqianchuan doesn''t care at all, and he can''t manage so much.


    "Go up, go up, go up. If anyone dares to step back, they will be dealt with by military law."


    Wuqianchuan roared angrily.


    Although the city guards were afraid of yebufan and yebufan, they had to bite the bullet and fight again in the face of wuqianchuan''s scolding.


    But is it useful?


    Not at all.


    The Tiandao in Taiyi territory is not what their spirits and immortal martial arts can compete with.


    Countless long sabres collided with ye Bufan''s sky sabres. As a result, the sabres destroyed people and died.


    The power of the heavenly Sabre is matchless.


    "Kill kill!!"


    Every second, every breath, there will be more than ten people killed by Tiandao.


    Time flies.


    The number of casualties of the city guard is also rising at a speed close to terror.


    Onehundred, twohundred, threehundred


    This is a unilateral massacre, a massacre that only belongs to yebufan.


    A bloody picture.


    A ferocious scene.


    Everyone outside the war situation felt numb and scared.


    People outside the war situation are still like this, not to mention the city guard in the war situation.


    They were scared, scared, and trembling.


    For them, this is not a fight at all, but a pure quest for death.


    Finally, after paying the price of fiveorsix hundred people in dozens of seconds, some of the remaining city guards lost control and collapsed.


    "MMP, I quit."


    "When."


    After a scolding, one of the city guards threw the long sword into his hand, then turned around and escaped from the battle, and rushed out of the city of cangyun. The speed was unbelievable.


    That posture is more like saying, can''t I hide if I can''t provoke you?


    What city Lord''s residence.


    What military regulations.


    Can''t I stay in cangyun city.


    A sudden change.


    By the time people around reacted, the city guard had already disappeared.


    All of a sudden, everyone was confused.


    Wuqianchuan, the city Lord, was furious.


    Disregard military law.


    Fleeing in wartime.


    This is death seeking.


    But what can he do??


    People have already run away. Can''t you chase them back??


    At ordinary times, wuqianchuan might do this, or even certainly will.


    But this is not what it used to be.


    Under the present circumstances, he is not allowed to do so at all.


    Therefore, he can only endure it. Even if he can''t bear it, he still has to endure it.


    However, the escape of the city guard was like some kind of omen.


    "Mom, run away..."


    I don''t know who shouted during the war.


    In an instant, the rest of the city guards threw away their armor and ran away.


    Son of a bitch!!


    Seeing this scene, Wu QianChuan became angry and said, "come back, do you want to come back to me?"


    Unfortunately, no matter how he shouted or roared, no one paid any attention to him.


    The army was defeated like a mountain.


    The current defeat has been unable to recover.


    In the blink of an eye, the remaining twoorthree city guards had already run away.


    There was a dead silence.


    All the onlookers looked stunned and confused.


    "Poof!!"


    In front of the city master''s residence, wuqianchuan''s mouth was full of blood

 Chapter 1993

    Nearly a thousand city guards were killed by a young man. How can wuqianchuan, the leader of the city, accept it.


    Wuqianchuan is like this, and liyuanhao, the vice mayor beside him, is like this.


    One against a thousand.


    It''s just that I didn''t lose. I killed 500 or 600 people in a few seconds.


    What kind of strength is this?


    What kind of opponent is this?


    You know, these thousands of people are still the city guards who have experienced many battles in the city Lord''s residence.


    They are spirits and immortal martial arts, not vegetables and rotten melons without resistance.


    At this moment, liyuanhao''s mind shook, even a little scared.


    But compared with these, he was more concerned about the safety of wuqianchuan.


    "Big brother."


    Seeing wuqianchuan''s mouth full of blood, he immediately held the other side.


    "Nothing."


    Wuqianchuan waved his hand.


    At this time, in front of the gate of the city master''s residence, ye Bufan''s heavenly Sabre disappeared in an instant.


    Yebufan''s figure appeared again in front of Wu QianChuan and liyuanhao.


    It has to be said that although the three types of killing gods are powerful, their consumption of divine power is equally terrible.


    In just a few tens of seconds, more than 80% of yebufan''s divine power was directly consumed.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    It''s just magic.


    For other martial artists, exhaustion of divine power may be very deadly.


    But for ye Bufan, this is nothing.


    He has the bug like power source of "Hongmeng Tianyin".


    As long as the Qi in the "Hongmeng Tianyin" is not exhausted, ye Bufan''s own divine power is inexhaustible.


    "Hoo..."


    The Tian Yuan Yu Shen formula works.


    Yebufan''s inner power immediately recovered to its peak.


    After his divine power was restored, yebufan looked directly at wuqianchuan and liyuanhao in front of him and said: "how about you, two city masters, are you going to take you on the road by yourself, or... Do you do it yourself?"


    Son of a bitch!!


    Hearing this, both Wu QianChuan and liyuanhao were furious.


    What do you mean you send us on the road, or we do it ourselves?


    Is it in your eyes that we have only a dead end?


    You are too arrogant, too arrogant.


    However, seeing the scenes of purgatory in the world behind yebufan, and thinking of the previous pictures, wuqianchuan and liyuanhao could not help being oppressed.


    It has to be said that although yebufan is arrogant and arrogant, he does have arrogant and arrogant capital.


    "What do you want?"


    Suddenly, wuqianchuan shouted angrily at yebufan.


    "What does Ben want?"


    Yebufan shook his head. "It''s so far. Isn''t it clear what Ben Shao wants to do? Ben Shao naturally wants to uproot the root and destroy your city master''s residence."


    "You..."


    Wuqianchuan is in a hurry.


    If it were someone else, he would have already slapped the other side to death.


    But yebufan is different.


    In the final analysis, it is because yebufan''s strength is too strong.


    Although wuqianchuan has the intention to kill him, he is not even half sure.


    At this time, liyuanhao finally couldn''t help saying, "as the saying goes, it''s better to settle an enemy than to end it. Today''s matter is even our fault."


    As soon as the conversation changed, liyuanhao said again: "well, little brother, we will give you 80 million spirit stones as compensation. Let''s call it a day. How about it?"


    "Not so."


    Yebufan directly refused: "I killed you. Is this 80 million yuan or less?"


    Liyuanhao''s face sank: "so, my little brother, do you want to fight with my Lord''s residence?"


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered: "don''t talk nonsense. You can either decide by yourself or you can get on the road by yourself."


    "Talk big."


    Liyuanhao shouted angrily.


    Seeing that there was no room for relaxation, he stepped out and came straight to the leaf sail.


    "The ants are trying to shake the tree, and they are not trying their best."


    Yebufan''s sharp reprimand was also a step forward rush.


    In an instant, the two met head-on.


    "Kill!!"


    Liyuanhao shouted angrily, his whole body was full of magic power, and then hit him with a fist.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan meets his fist with his fist.


    At this time, wuqianchuan in front of the city master''s residence suddenly shot out.


    Two against one.


    The two city masters fought with all their strength.


    But yebufan didn''t care.


    Tiangang subdues the devil skill.


    Under the protection of the fighting strength, he smashed liyuanhao with his fist as usual.


    In an instant, the two fists collided.


    "Boom!!"


    A dull and thick voice sounded.


    "Da Da..."


    Then liyuanhao stepped back seven steps without control.


    Yebufan remained motionless.


    But he didn''t give up. Instead, he turned around and smashed his fist.


    "Bang!!"


    At this time, wuqianchuan''s fist was misplaced and fell on yebufan''s left shoulder.


    Yebufan''s strike came late.


    "Bang!!"


    A dull noise.


    Yebufan''s iron fist fell directly on Wu QianChuan''s left chest.


    "Da Da..."


    "Da Da..."


    In an instant, yebufan and wuqianchuan retreated six steps at the same time.


    The confrontation between electricity, light and flint.


    The two sides are evenly matched.


    "Kill!!"


    After the attack, Wu QianChuan and liyuanhao did not stop. They rushed to yebufan like wolves, one left and one right.


    Yebufan dodges back.


    Wuqianchuan cheated him.


    Between electric light and flint.


    Wuqianchuan hit him head-on with a fist, and liyuanhao also struck with a palm.


    Ye Bufan is not afraid of this.


    His face was calm, he used both hands together, and he fought two enemies with a left and right bow.


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    In just a few tens of seconds, the two sides fought more than a hundred times.


    Yebufan did not lose.


    Wuqianchuan and liyuanhao did not win either.


    Suddenly, yebufan sneered: "is that all the city master and vice city master can do?"


    "Well?"


    Wuqianchuan frowned.


    Yebufan directly exerted his "Hongmeng supreme strength" and poured taiyijing''s divine power into the flesh.


    His flesh strengthened in an instant.


    Taiyisichongtian.


    Tai Yi Wu Chong Tian.


    ¡­¡­


    Between breathing, yebufan''s body reached taiyiqichongtian directly.


    The breakthrough of the flesh makes ye Bufan''s breath more powerful and fierce.


    This incident changed the complexion of Wu QianChuan and his wife.


    An ominous premonition emerged from their hearts.


    At this time, yebufan gave up wuqianchuan and went straight for liyuanhao.


    "This..."


    Yebufan''s abnormal behavior made wuqianchuan and Wu QianChuan somewhat confused.


    But at the same time, for them, this is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Especially for wuqianchuan.


    As a martial artist of Taiyi qichongtian, how dare ye Bufan ignore his attack?


    This is not about dying.


    In that case, wuqianchuan will naturally complete yebufan.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, wuqianchuan threw a fist with a powerful momentum of thunder.


    Martial arts, dragon subduing and tiger subduing fist.


    With one punch, there was a roar of dragons and tigers.


    Like wuqianchuan, liyuanhao also tried his best to defeat the dragon and subdue the tiger.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan sneered.


    He ignored wuqianchuan''s attack and faced liyuanhao in front of him.


    At the same time, yebufan struck out with one palm.


    Great wilderness stele hand.


    Four strength, eight times increase.


    With yebufan''s physical cultivation of taiyiqichongtian, the double increase is equivalent to taiyi8chongtian, and the quadruple increase is tai19chongtian. Even if the eightfold increase does not reach the level of Tiangang, it is definitely the power of half step Tiangang level.


    The power of half step Tiangang level is so fierce and fierce.


    As soon as yebufan struck his palm, Wu QianChuan and liyuanhao immediately turned pale.


    They even have a feeling of panic and want to retreat and dodge.


    Especially liyuanhao who faces ye Bufan directly.


    He felt that yebufan in front of him was so powerful and terrible.


    However, the martial arts skills have been urged. If they are forcibly taken back, they will be backfired and seriously injured.


    What should I do?


    Only a hard head.


    "Bang!!"


    In an instant, yebufan and liyuanhao collided.


    Dahuang tianbeishou vs subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger fist.


    "Bang!!"


    Under the impact of powerful force, liyuanhao''s whole right arm was directly blasted into a blood mist.


    "Ah..."


    The pain of tearing the heart and cracking the lungs made liyuanhao scream uncontrollably.


    Yebufan''s palm is still powerful.


    "Bang!!"


    He slapped Li Yuanhao on the right chest.


    "Poof!!"


    Liyuanhao''s blood spurted out of his mouth and his body flew backwards.


    "Bang!!"


    At this time, wuqianchuan hit yebufan on the back with a fist.


    Under the 20% rebound of Tiangang subduing the devil skill, wuqianchuan was backfired by his one hit dragon subduing tiger fist, and his body retreated three steps uncontrollably.


    "How is that possible?"


    Looking at yebufan''s back, Wu QianChuan was shocked and shocked

 Chapter 1994

    The scene in front of us has subverted all the knowledge of wuqianchuan for more than 40 years.


    You know, he''s a martial artist with a heavy sky.


    What a powerful and terrifying strike after he fully displayed his martial arts skills with this cultivation.


    But now?


    After being hit hard by himself, the young man was not only unharmed, but also shocked himself back?


    What the hell is this?


    Who attacked who?


    Even through his own experience, wuqianchuan still felt that the scene in front of him was so unreal.


    Without waiting for Wu QianChuan to think about it, liyuanhao in front of him has hit the wall of the city master''s residence.


    "Bang!!"


    A loud noise.


    The wall of the city Lord''s residence collapsed instantly.


    Liyuanhao''s body fell heavily in the front yard of the Lord''s residence.


    "Poof!!"


    The next second, liyuanhao took a mouthful of blood, and then he didn''t respond.


    Hongmeng supreme strength.


    Great wilderness stele hand.


    Yebufan was as good as the strike of half a step in Tiangang territory, and directly killed liyuanhao, a Taiyi sichongtian.


    "Yuanhao..."


    Seeing this scene, Wu QianChuan widened his eyes and couldn''t help shouting.


    At this time, yebufan turned around, looked at Wu QianChuan and said calmly, "don''t shout, Ben Shao will send you down to meet him again soon."


    "You..."


    Wuqianchuan was stunned.


    His feet instinctively backed away.


    "Don''t be complacent, boy."


    The next second, wuqianchuan shouted angrily, "do you think you have won by killing Yuanhao?"


    "I tell you, that''s wishful thinking."


    "You are very strong, but can you be a strong martial artist in the sky Gang realm?"


    "The city Lord didn''t want to expose the strength of the city Lord''s residence so soon, but..."


    "You forced me."


    After that, wuqianchuan shouted angrily at the city master''s residence: "the king offered it to me. Kill him."


    "What?"


    As soon as wuqianchuan said this, all the onlookers who were shocked or even shocked were instantly reminded because yebufan killed liyuanhao with one shot.


    They looked at wuqianchuan with incredible eyes, and then they all looked at the city master''s mansion.


    What does wuqianchuan mean?


    Is there still a king of Tiangang in the city Lord''s residence?


    At this moment, even ye Bufan could not help frowning.


    But at this moment, when everyone looked at the city master''s mansion, wuqianchuan turned and ran away.


    Yes, just run.


    His cultivation in taiyijing broke out in an all-round way. His body turned into a shadow and went straight to the city gate.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, all the onlookers were dumbfounded and forced.


    What is this??


    Doesn''t it say that there is a martial artist in Tiangang territory in the city Lord''s residence?


    In that case, what are you running for?


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, yebufan had already noticed the strange things behind him.


    He turned directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing wuqianchuan who had already escaped twoorthree meters, ye Bufan couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    At this moment, he didn''t understand that he had been cheated by wuqianchuan.


    What offerings.


    What is the king of Tiangang realm.


    It''s so fake.


    This is all made up by wuqianchuan to attract his attention.


    His purpose was to buy himself enough time to escape.


    But can you run like this?


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan snorted coldly and said, "if you want to run, do you think you can run away?"


    Then yebufan chased him directly.


    Hearing this, seeing this scene, the onlookers reacted.


    It turned out that the so-called king of Tiangang was false. It was true that wuqianchuan wanted to find a chance to escape.


    mmp¡­¡­


    How cunning.


    ¡­¡­


    In cangyun city.


    Wuqianchuan is in front, and yebufan is behind.


    The two men ran after each other, and the distance between them was also shrinking.


    In the long run, ye Bufan will surely catch up with wuqianchuan.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if you can''t catch up.


    Yebufan has "Hongmeng heavenly seal", and his divine power is endless.


    But wuqianchuan can''t.


    His spiritual power was limited.


    Now he has enough energy to maintain this speed.


    Once his spiritual power was exhausted, yebufan could catch up with him while breathing.


    Wuqianchuan naturally knows this.


    Therefore, at this moment, he only felt his scalp numb and his mind trembled.


    Under endless fear, wuqianchuan couldn''t help yelling and scolding: "smelly boy, you killed all my sons and destroyed the city master''s residence. What do you want? Do you have to kill them all?"


    "That''s right. Ben Shao just wants to kill everything. Why, don''t you accept? Don''t you bite me."


    "Son of a bitch."


    "Who the fuck are you scolding?"


    "You..."


    "Don''t you, you, me or me. You can''t run away, so you''d better catch it at your fingertips."


    "Are you stupid to be the city master?"


    "Aren''t you stupid? If you weren''t stupid, why would you have gone? If you had run at the beginning, you might still have a chance, but now, don''t you think it''s a little late?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wuqianchuan was disorderly, oppressed and even speechless.


    Why did you go?


    The main thing in this city is that if you had known that you were so strong, you would have run away earlier and waited until now.


    But where does the city master know this?


    The city Lord doesn''t know you, and no one tells him your strength.


    So, what can the city Lord do?


    Wuqianchuan complains in his heart, but he doesn''t speak any more. He just runs all the way.


    A few minutes later, wuqianchuan came to the gate just south of cangyun city.


    But seeing the scene at the gate, wuqianchuan was confused and stupid.


    Why?


    Because in broad daylight, the city gate in front of me was in a closed state.


    "Son of a bitch, who shut the gate?"


    In his anger, wuqianchuan kept walking, but he couldn''t help screaming.


    "City, Lord, yes, yes, it''s the villain."


    Not far from the city gate, an old man said something in a tea house.


    "You?"


    Wuqianchuan stared at the other side and said angrily, "who asked you to close the gate?"


    "Yes, it was the city guards who let Xiao Guan pass when they left the city."


    The old man said truthfully.


    "Poof!!"


    Wuqianchuan was spewed out by a mouthful of blood.


    City guard?


    Which city guards?


    Needless to say, it must be the city guards who just escaped.


    But


    Just run away. What are you doing closing the gate?


    Are you afraid that this boy will go out of the city to chase you?


    That''s why you let people close the gate to buy yourself some time to escape?


    In fact, that''s exactly what the escaped city guards thought.


    But wuqianchuan doesn''t know.


    All he knew was that now that the city gate was closed, he had to open it to get out of the city.


    But doesn''t it take time to open the gate?


    In this meeting, I''m afraid that yebufan behind him has already caught up.


    What should I do?


    However, wuqianchuan had to give up the gate and run up the wall from the left side of the gate.


    His idea is very simple, that is, opening the gate is a waste of time. At present, the best way is to jump directly from the wall.


    But when wuqianchuan went up to the wall and was ready to jump down, he was stunned.


    In Hongmeng world, in order to resist the invasion of the demon clan, the Terran cities are built very majestic and solid, and the wall height is 50 meters.


    Take the current cangyun city for example. The height of the gate of cangyun city is 80 meters.


    What is the concept of eighty meters?


    If it is in the small thousand boundary of Tianyuan, 80 meters is nothing to the martial artists in Taiyi.


    But this is the great world of Hongmeng, not the small world of Tianyuan.


    Here, because the world rules are different, the martial artists in Taiyi can''t do the flying and hiding like in Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    The height of 80 meters is enough to make taiyijing martial artist fall half dead.


    So, how can wuqianchuan jump? Where dare he jump?


    For a long time, the city Lord wuqianchuan thought that the wall of cangyun city was not high enough and safe enough. But now, he thinks that the wall of cangyun city is really too high.


    What are you doing to build such a high wall?


    When wuqianchuan was so stupid, yebufan finally caught up with him.


    Looking at wuqianchuan, who looked confused and hesitant outside the city, and looking at the height of the city wall, yebufan smiled and said, "jump, why don''t you jump? If you jump from here, you won''t chase."

 Chapter 1995

    "Jump, why don''t you jump? If you jump from here, I won''t chase you."


    Jump your sister.


    Why don''t you jump.


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Wu QianChuan''s face immediately became pigliver color.


    He stared at yebufan and said, "boy, don''t deceive people too much."


    "Bullying people too much? It''s too much. How are you doing? You can dance if you can."


    "Son of a bitch."


    Wuqianchuan scolded angrily and said, "just jump. I''m afraid you won''t succeed."


    After that, wuqianchuan jumped up, as if he really wanted to jump off the city wall.


    Yebufan was so shocked that he was even ready to jump off the city wall and continue to pursue wuqianchuan.


    But at this time, Wu QianChuan''s Leaping body fell down fiercely. Then, his left foot fell on the battlements of the city wall, and then his body turned around, and his body rushed straight to yebufan like a shell.


    Obviously, wuqianchuan''s previous words and deeds were all bluff. His real intention was to create opportunities for himself to sneak attack yebufan.


    In addition, this was the second time that he successfully fooled yebufan.


    Immediately, yebufan was furious.


    He who is too powerful and the Lord of the city knows how to cheat, right? What about your face?


    In great anger, yebufan clapped it out.


    This palm not only poured the power of Hongmeng''s supreme strength, but also used the four palm strength of dahuangtianbei, with an increase of eight times.


    Between electric light and flint.


    Wuqianchuan is coming.


    Yebufan starts first after a palm.


    Next second.


    "Pa!!"


    Yebufan slapped Wu QianChuan''s left cheek first.


    With a powerful impact, wuqianchuan''s blood spurted out of his mouth. Then with a "bang", his body fell heavily on the wall.


    Suddenly, the city wall was shaken, and cracks like spider webs appeared on the ground.


    "Poof!!"


    Wuqianchuan was spewing blood again, and his left face was swollen into a pig''s head.


    But wuqianchuan didn''t care.


    At this moment, he was shocked, ignorant, and even more unacceptable.


    He never thought that he was slapped to the ground by yebufan when he was under the sneak attack.


    The most important thing is that yebufan''s palm hit his face.


    What is this?


    This is clearly the humiliation of red fruit.


    "Son of a bitch, I will fight with you."


    In his fury, wuqianchuan roared, then directly got up and killed yebufan.


    But at this time, in front of wuqianchuan, a hand covering the sky suddenly attacked.


    "Pa!!"


    Before wuqianchuan could react, yebufan slapped his right cheek.


    "Poof!"


    Wuqianchuan''s blood spurted from his mouth, and three teeth fell at the same time.


    Not only that, his body hit the ground with a bang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, wuqianchuan was confused and desperate.


    At least he is also the leader of cangyun city and the strong one of Taiyi and qichongtian.


    But now?


    He didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    What kind of mood is this?


    What a sleeping trough it is.


    Is he too weak?


    no


    Yebufan is too strong.


    "Bang!!"


    Without waiting for Wu QianChuan to think about it, yebufan has stepped on his back.


    Wuqianchuan''s body sank.


    Yebufan leaned over and scolded, "go on, let me show you another sneak attack."


    "You..."


    Wuqianchuan gnawed his teeth.


    "You what you?"


    Yebufan angrily scolded and said, "I''ll give you a chance to jump into the city and live. You don''t want to fight with Ben Shao. Now it''s OK. Have you planted it?"


    "Tell me about you. At least you are also the leader of the city. Why are you so brainless? Isn''t it good to live? Why do you have to die?"


    Am I trying to die?


    It''s you who won''t give me a living at all.


    Wuqianchuan was furious and oppressed.


    "Hum!!"


    Later, he gave a cold Snort and said, "the winner, the prince, and the loser, Kou, fall into your hands. The city master is inferior to others. The city master has nothing to say. If you want to kill him, you can cut him."


    At this time, if it were Wulin Feng, he would cry for mercy and even threaten ye Bufan with wuyuanying, the current prime minister.


    But wuqianchuan won''t.


    Because he knew very well that up to now, there was no room for relaxation between him and yebufan, so even if he carried out his father wuyuanying, ye Bufan would never let him live.


    In that case, why should he do so.


    It would be better to say nothing and do nothing to hide the relationship between yourself and wuyuanying.


    In this way, ye Bufan will not take precautions, and will not directly escape.


    When wuyuanying sends someone to come, yebufan will die.


    One life for another.


    This is wuqianchuan''s plan.


    Of course, ye Bufan didn''t know it.


    "Yo."


    Looking at wuqianchuan, yebufan chuckled and said, "it''s tough."


    "Hum!!"


    Wuqianchuan gave a cold hum.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "Ben Shao likes tough people. Since you are so tough, Ben Shao will give you another chance to live."


    "Well?"


    Wuqianchuan frowned.


    Yebufan continued: "didn''t you want to jump into the city to escape for your life? Well, you can jump again. As long as you don''t die, I will spare your life."


    Would you be so kind?


    Wuqianchuan''s questioning eyes looked at yebufan.


    Yebufan: "what are you doing with Ben Shao? Do you think Ben Shao is fooling you?"


    "Hehe, you really should use the heart of a villain to treat the belly of a gentleman."


    "Do you think Ben Shao is like you?"


    "I tell you, Ben Shao has always said that if he gives you a chance, he will give you a chance."


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan kicked his right foot out.


    Wuqianchuan was shocked.


    But at the moment, he was powerless to resist and had no chance to dodge.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, yebufan kicked Wu QianChuan''s left leg.


    "Ka!"


    A sound of broken bones sounded.


    "Ah..."


    Wuqianchuan screamed, and there were several cold sweats on his forehead.


    Yebufan broke his calf with a kick.


    However, yebufan did not give up.


    "Hoo..."


    One foot is followed by another.


    "Bang bang!!"


    In succession, yebufan kicked off wuqianchuan''s right leg and both arms.


    All limbs were severed.


    Wuqianchuan''s body was shaking uncontrollably, shivering and convulsing.


    The pain that tore his heart and lungs made him almost comatose.


    Yebufan didn''t care. He bent down and lifted wuqianchuan. Then he went to one of the crenels and said, "Ben Shao has his word. As long as you jump from here again and survive, you can let bygones be bygones."


    "Of course, if you fall to death, you can only blame your own life."


    When yebufan''s words fell, wuqianchuan, bearing the sharp pain in his body, directly scolded: "Lao Tzu, who is surnamed ye, has lived for 18 generations in Japan, you and your ancestors."


    The wall of cangyun city is 80 meters high.


    With his own strength, even in his heyday, he may not be able to survive if he jumps down. What''s more, he is now broken by yebufan.


    Jump from here?


    no


    It should be said that if you throw yourself down from here, you can still live?


    Stop teasing.


    At a height of 80 meters, you can absolutely smash yourself to pieces.


    "Hoo..."


    Without waiting for wuqianchuan to think more, yebufan threw him out.


    In an instant, wuqianchuan''s body fell rapidly.


    "Ye, Lao Tzu..."


    "Bang!!"


    Before wuqianchuan''s words were heard, a dull and thick voice was heard first.


    Wuqianchuan fell to the ground.


    The Lord of the city, the strongman of taiyijing, alive... Fell to death!!

 Chapter 1996

    Cangyun City, the city master''s mansion.


    It took less than ten minutes from ye Bufan''s pursuit of wuqianchuan to his return.


    In less than ten minutes, the crowd outside the city Lord''s residence had not dispersed. They were looking at the bodies of hundreds of city guards in front of the city Lord''s residence.


    Seeing ye Bufan''s arrival, the onlookers immediately made a way out. In other words, when ye Bufan passed by, everyone was scared to retreat to both sides.


    There is no way. In the eyes of these people present, yebufan is a fierce man who even the city leader dare to kill. These civilians can''t be provoked.


    Yebufan didn''t care about this. After passing through the crowd, he walked directly into the city master''s mansion.


    What for?


    Naturally, I''m going to collect the spoils that should belong to the city Lord''s residence.


    For ye Bufan, these trophies are all good luck, and they are the foundation of his life.


    ¡­¡­


    After yebufan entered the city Lord''s residence, the crowd still did not disperse.


    No way, people are social animals, and such excitement is rare.


    About half an hour later, ye Bufan came out of the Chengwei mansion with a dark face.


    The reason for this is that yebufan searched the whole city master''s mansion and even broke the treasure house of the city master''s mansion, but in the end he only harvested more than 1000 spirit stones.


    The master of a great city has only more than 1000 spirit stones.


    Who believes that?


    Anyway, yebufan was the first not to believe it.


    In his opinion, the spirit stone of the city Lord''s residence must have been hidden by wuqianchuan in other places, at least he can''t find it in a short time.


    As for the 50 million yuan that had been blackmailed by himself, it was automatically ignored by yebufan.


    The Lord of a city, can the strong in taiyijing only have 50 million yuan?


    What yebufan doesn''t know is that the $50 million is really all wuqianchuan has.


    Of course, apart from the spirit stone, ye Bufan''s other achievements are quite rich.


    Such as miraculous medicine, martial arts, and weapons.


    There are a lot of these things in the treasure house of the city Lord''s residence.


    But these things can''t provide even a little bit of luck for yebufan.


    Except, of course, for the elixir.


    No matter what grade of miraculous medicine, ye Bufan can still get a corresponding amount of Qi after eating it, but these Qi are almost negligible.


    That is to say, yebufan worked hard in the city master''s residence for a long time, but finally he failed to get 100 points, or even 10 points.


    So, can his face not be black?


    This is completely angry.


    Unfortunately, the onlookers outside didn''t know it. When they saw yebufan coming out with a dark face, everyone''s body could not help shaking.


    Also at this time, yebufan waved his big hand, and after a "tinkling" noise, a large number of weapons and equipment appeared directly in front of him.


    There are at least fifty or sixty of these weapons and equipment, all of which are the harvest of yebufan in the city master''s residence.


    The internal skill of Hongmeng great world can be divided into seven levels: Fan level, Huang level, Xuan level, earth level, heaven level, God level and Saint level, as well as four levels: lower, middle, upper and extreme.


    The weapons and equipment are divided into nine levels like the elixir.


    However, there are only one to nine levels of miraculous drugs and elixirs, while the weapons and equipment are divided into: ordinary soldiers, yellow soldiers, Xuan soldiers, ground soldiers, heavenly soldiers, divine soldiers, holy soldiers, congenital holy weapons, and the most advanced Taoist soldiers.


    Compared with the small thousand realm of Tianyuan, the ordinary soldiers of Hongmeng world are equivalent to the weapons and equipment under the holy wares, the Yellow soldiers are equivalent to the holy wares, the Xuan soldiers are equivalent to the secondary divine soldiers, the earth soldiers are equivalent to the earth divine soldiers, and the heavenly soldiers are at the level of the heavenly divine soldiers. As for the divine wares and holy wares, they are equivalent to the supreme King''s wares and the local soldiers of Hongmeng. The small thousand realm of Tianyuan didn''t have the congenital spiritual wares, and as for the Taoist soldiers, they are the existence of holy prison and killing gods.


    At present, these are the weapons and equipment of Huang Bing level.


    Although they are only yellow soldiers, they can already be regarded as divine weapons for the martial artists in cangyun city. After all, in cangyun City, even the martial artists in Xianwu realm only use ordinary soldiers.


    Therefore, after seeing these dozens of yellow soldiers, all the onlookers were bright in front of them, and even many people showed a trace of greed in their eyes.


    If it wasn''t for fear of Ye Bufan''s strength, I''m afraid someone would have snatched it.


    Yebufan didn''t care about this.


    After taking out the dozens of weapons and equipment, he looked directly at the martial artists in front of the onlookers and said: "it''s produced by the city master''s residence. It''s a yellow level weapon and equipment. It''s a half million low-grade spirit stone. It''s the speed you want."


    what the fuck!!


    As soon as yebufan said this, everyone present was stunned and even more surprised. They all stared at yebufan in disbelief.


    Yellow weapons and equipment, 500 thousand pieces?


    Is it expensive?


    no


    Not too expensive, but too cheap.


    You know, cangyun city has a population of tens of millions, but the number of Huang soldiers has not exceeded 10000.


    This is equivalent to that more than 1000 people can be assigned a yellow soldier.


    What is this concept?


    Hope is the price of things.


    In the cangyun City, Huang Bing is definitely valuable without a city.


    Nowadays, yebufan sells dozens of yellow soldiers at a price of 500000 yuan?


    This is the price of cabbage.


    Although these are stolen goods and the property of the city Lord''s residence, so what.


    The city master is dead.


    As for the star moon Kingdom


    It is not up to the star and moon kingdom to hold them accountable.


    What''s more, it''s too bad to leave cangyun city after buying it, and let the star moon Kingdom check it.


    In a word, if you don''t buy one hundred thousand yellow soldiers, you are a fool.


    "I, master, I want to."


    "Elder, I want it too."


    "And me."


    "Senior, give me three."


    "Senior."


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, countless people in the audience directly surrounded them with storage bags.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, it''s yebufan''s turn to be ignorant and foolish. He thought it would be a lot of 500000. After all, the Chen family''s net income in a month is only about 300000.


    But this scene is obviously telling yebufan that he underestimated the financial resources of cangyun city.


    After all, Qingshan town is just a town, while cangyun city is a main city.


    It is natural that people here are richer than Qingshan town.


    In that case


    "Cough!!"


    Yebufan coughed slightly, then said with embarrassment: "well, I made a mistake. It''s not 500000, but onemillion pieces."


    what?


    Everyone was stunned. Their eyes looked at yebufan with a strange color. It seemed that they were saying, sir, are you going to start the price on the ground?


    But it didn''t last long, even just for a moment.


    "Master, onemillion is onemillion. Give me one."


    "And me."


    "Master, I still want three."


    "Elder, I want it too."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was stunned again.


    Did you still lose money?


    If you don''t raise the price, the whole twohundredmillion pieces.


    Forget it, forget it.


    There are already a lot of onehundredmillion pieces.


    At this price, 50 or 60 pieces of Huang Bing are worth 50 or 60 million.


    The heart is not strong enough for a snake to swallow an elephant.


    Not too greedy.


    Um


    At this point, yebufan said: "line up, line up, all line up, one by one."


    Line up?


    Damn it.


    There are only fifty or sixty yellow soldiers in total. If you line up, can you still buy them.


    Of course, first come, first served.


    Therefore, not only did no one listen to yebufan''s words, but they all rushed to the pile of yellow soldiers in front of yebufan.


    Immediately, yebufan frowned.


    When these people were less than half a meter away from him, yebufan directly released the pressure of taiyijing.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, all the people present were shocked, and their footsteps also stopped.


    At this time, they remembered that yebufan was a fierce man who even the city Lord dared to kill.


    Suddenly, everyone turned pale and trembled. Even their bodies were shaking uncontrollably.


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan gave a cold hum and said, "since you don''t want to line up, don''t line up."


    After that, yebufan directly ignored the people at the forefront in front of him, pointed to a middle-aged man at the end of the crowd, and said, "how many pieces do you want in case of onemillion pieces?"


    "Eh?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned.


    He never thought that yebufan would choose himself directly.


    For a while, he could not help feeling a little overwhelmed, or even at a loss.


    "Lao Hei, what are you doing foolishly? You don''t want one hundred thousand yellow soldiers."


    At this time, a man next to the middle-aged man immediately pushed him and reminded him.


    The middle-aged man immediately recovered, then looked at yebufan and said cautiously, "predecessor, can I buy it with my friends?"


    Sleeping trough, what do you mean?


    You''ve been lucky to be selected by the elder. How dare you take your friend with you to buy it?


    mmp¡£


    Be contented. Don''t go too far.


    Everyone around gave the middle-aged man a disgruntled look.


    The threat and intimidation in his eyes are self-evident.


    Yebufan didn''t pay any attention, but said faintly, "how many do you want?"


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man was overjoyed. He immediately looked at the man who reminded him.


    "Two."


    The man said lightly.


    As for the warnings of others around, they completely ignored them.


    The next second, the middle-aged man looked at yebufan again and said, "five, sir, I want five."


    Hearing this, the others in the audience were furious again.


    There are only 50 or 60 pieces of Huang Bing. You two bought five pieces?


    mmp¡£


    Aren''t you afraid that you won''t get out of cangyun city after you buy these five yellow soldiers??

 Chapter 1997

    Seeing that the middle-aged man bought five yellow soldiers at once, everyone present was angry, envious and jealous. They even wished they were middle-aged men.


    Unfortunately, they are not.


    As for snatching, it is even more impossible.


    After all, yebufan is right in front of us.


    In front of yebufan, he openly robbed the Huang Bing he sold. That''s not looking for death.


    Of course, after yebufan leaves, let''s talk about it.


    Soon, yebufan reached a deal with the middle-aged man.


    Five million spirit stones in exchange for five yellow soldiers.


    Yebufan''s fortune is 5000 yuan.


    Next, the transaction continues.


    Each time, yebufan appointed one person at random and then traded with the other party.


    For ye Bufan, these yellow soldiers are the same no matter who they are sold to.


    But for the martial artists in cangyun City, it is different.


    An opportunity never comes again.


    If you can''t buy onehundredandonethousand yellow soldiers, they will regret it all their lives.


    Therefore, they looked at yebufan one by one. Their eager and eager eyes were like those imperial concubines waiting for the emperor''s favor in the imperial palace.


    Twenty minutes later, all the Yellow soldiers in front of yebufan were sold out.


    A total of 57 yellow soldiers.


    While yebufan harvested 57 million spirit stones, there were also 57, 000 points of air transportation.


    Twenty minutes, five thousand seven hundred points of luck, the speed even ye Bufan was a little confused.


    No wonder people often say that killing people and setting fire to golden belts, repairing bridges and roads, and freezing to death.


    Sure enough, robbery is the best way to get rich.


    Yebufan is full of harvest. Those who bought Huang Bing are also happy, but those who did not buy Huang Bing are different.


    Huang Bing, whose cabbage costs the same.


    It''s just that the pie fell from the sky didn''t happen, but it happened that the pie didn''t hit them.


    That feeling is how sad urge, and what kind of lying trough.


    "Cough."


    But at this time, yebufan coughed softly and looked at all the people on the scene: "well, all the Yellow soldiers have been sold out. Congratulations on what you have bought. Don''t be discouraged if you haven''t bought. Next, let''s start auctioning martial arts."


    Crouching trough, and martial arts skills?


    Everyone was shocked.


    No one expected that there would be Kung Fu and martial arts after being equipped with weapons.


    You know, compared with weapons and equipment, Kung Fu and martial arts are more valuable and rare.


    The most important thing is that weapons and equipment will be damaged, but the martial arts skills will not.


    Once they buy these skills and martial arts, they can even pass them on from generation to generation.


    This is Huang level martial arts and skill


    Just think about it, everyone here can''t help being excited and excited.


    Even their eyes were full of heat and longing.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan smiled, then took out a jade slip and said, "the Yellow level inferior martial arts, eight Wild Palms, onemillion spirit stones started shooting, and each time the price increase should not be less than tenthousand. Now start bidding."


    Yellow level inferior martial arts, eight barren palms?


    Everyone was shocked.


    Excited, excited, but also eager.


    As for the starting price of onemillion yuan, they directly ignored it.


    Huang level martial art is worth the price, at least in cangyun city.


    Immediately, everyone began to bid:


    "Onehundredandtenthousand."


    "Shit, this is a yellow level martial art. What do you mean to add only tenthousand? I''ll offer onehundredandonehundred thousand."


    "Ground beetle, 1.3 million."


    "1.5 million."


    "1.6 million."


    "Twomillion."


    Between breathing, the price soared directly from the initial onemillion to twomillion, and continued to increase at an almost crazy rate.


    This hot scene once again refreshed ye Bufan''s cognition of cangyun city.


    This is the inferior martial art of Huang level.


    No, it''s just inferior martial arts of yellow level. Do you need to be so crazy?


    mmp£¡


    Those weapons and equipment were sold at a loss.


    Yebufan hates it.


    But what can he do?


    The goods sold are like water poured out. They can''t be taken back.


    "Two million and one hundred thousand."


    "2.2 million."


    ¡­¡­


    "2.79 million."


    ¡­¡­


    "Three million thirty thousand."


    Finally, this inferior martial art of yellow level was sold by a middle-aged man at a price of 3.03 million yuan.


    A yellow level inferior martial art sold for a sky high price of 3.03 million yuan?


    Are these warriors in cangyun city too crazy?


    no


    It''s because the pattern is too small.


    At this moment, yebufan feels like a ground beetle who has never seen the world before.


    What a shame.


    Of course, shame belongs to disgrace, but the spirit stone that should be earned cannot be less.


    "The Yellow level middle-class martial arts skill is divided into tendons and bones. The starting price is 1.5 million, and the price increase each time shall not be less than 10000. Now the bidding starts."


    Yellow level intermediate martial arts?


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, all the martial artists in the audience were boiling again.


    "Twomillion."


    "2.3 million."


    "Two and a half million."


    ¡­¡­


    That crazy bidding method makes yebufan stupid and stupid again.


    Starting from 1.5 million yuan, increase the price by 500000 yuan directly?


    Haven''t you heard Ben say that it''s OK to increase the price by no less than 10000 each time?


    What do you mean by the fact that every time you increase prices by 100000 or 200000, or even a price increase of 400000 or 500000 from time to time?


    Is there any such auction?


    Or do you know that Ben Shao is a newcomer, so you are deliberately bullying him and haven''t seen the world?


    Or is it that you have too many spirit stones to use up, so you plan to help Ben Shao, a poor little ground beetle?


    Well, in that case, I can''t help but accept it.


    Wahaha


    Shout, shout of mission.


    ¡­¡­


    Cangyun City, situ family.


    At this moment, in the hall, all the core members of situ family gathered together.


    Situ Boyu, the last leader of the situ family, was also the strongest of the situ family. Looking at the members of the situ family in the center of the hall, situ Boyu, a Taiyi liuchongtian, looked shocked and shocked and said, "what are you talking about? Wuqianchuan is dead?"


    "Yes, old patriarch."


    The situ family member responded and said, "I saw with my own eyes that Wu QianChuan was broken by the teenager and threw himself off the wall of cangyun city. After the teenager left, I also asked the city to check Wu QianChuan''s body. He was indeed dead and fell alive."


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as the words of the situ family members came to an end, all the core members of the situ family, including situ Boyu, couldn''t help taking a breath.


    How long has it been since that boy entered cangyun city?


    Less than half an hour.


    Most importantly, they didn''t hear anything. Wuqianchuan was already dead? And was left behind the city wall to die alive?


    Nima, isn''t that ridiculous?


    Who is wuqianchuan?


    That''s the leader of cangyun City, and also the strongest one in the Taiyi qichongtian in cangyun city.


    Just die?


    Who is that boy? How strong is he?


    "What about the young man?"


    Suddenly, situ Boyu frowned and looked at the situ family members in front of him and asked.


    The situ family member said, "tell the patriarch that I came back to report after wuqianchuan died. Now situ Jie and his family are following the young man, so I don''t know where the young man has gone, but he must still be in the city."


    "Report!!"


    But at this time, another situ family member rushed in from outside.


    This is situ Jie.


    Looking at him, situ Boyu directly asked, "where is the boy now?"


    "Report back to the clan leader. After killing wuqianchuan, the young man went back to the city master''s house. Now he is selling the spoils he captured in the city master''s house in front of the city master''s house."


    Situ Jie directly hugged his fist and said.


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, situ Boyu couldn''t help exclaiming, and everyone else was shocked.


    It''s enough to kill the city Lord wuqianchuan. Now he is selling the "stolen goods" he captured in the city Lord''s house in front of the city Lord''s house?


    This NIMA is too arrogant, too arrogant, even too arrogant?


    Isn''t he not afraid to thoroughly annoy the star moon Kingdom and bring about death for himself?


    Or is he confident enough to ignore the whole star moon kingdom?


    "Old patriarch, what I said is true."


    In the face of the shock of situ Boyu and others, situ Jie thought they didn''t believe him, so he said something. Then he took out his long knife and said, "this is the Yellow soldier I just bought from the young man. It cost only onemillion."


    Huang Bing?


    million?


    Are you kidding us?


    The core members of the situ family at the scene did not believe it at first, but after seeing the long knife in situ Jie''s hand, they had to believe it again.


    "What you said is true?"


    At this time, situ Boyu asked again.


    "Yes."


    Situ Jie answered: "At first, the young man asked everyone to queue up to buy. Unfortunately, the scene was so chaotic that no one listened. Finally, he directly suppressed the whole audience. Then he pointed out a few people and sold them to whoever he pointed out. I was one of those people he pointed out. Unfortunately, the total amount of spirit stones on situ Ming and I was only more than one million, so we could only buy this one. The other people, the most one, directly bought six Piece Huang Bing. "


    mmp¡£


    Hearing this, the core members of situ family regretted why they were here waiting for news instead of going to find out in person.


    Onehundredandonethousand yellow soldiers.


    This is the price of cabbage.


    If they were present, they would have bought all those yellow soldiers.


    But they were not there.


    Now, I missed the bargain I picked up for nothing.


    That feeling is really special.


    However, they were at least the core members of situ family, just Huang Bing. Although they regretted it, it was not heartache.


    A moment later, situ Boyu said again, "where has the boy gone now?"


    "He is still at the gate of the city Lord''s residence."


    "Still there?"


    "Yes."


    "Didn''t you say that those yellow soldiers have been sold out? Why does he stay there?"


    "Huang Bing is sold out, but there are still Huang level Kung Fu and martial arts. He is auctioning those Huang level Kung Fu and martial arts. I came back to report this."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, situ Boyu was furious: "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the words were heard, situ Boyu rushed out of the hall.


    Then, his extremely eager voice came from outside the hall: "situ Longyan, take all the spirit stones of the clan and hurry to the city master''s residence immediately, hurry!!"

 Chapter 1998

    The situ family doesn''t have the Yellow level martial arts and skills, but it does have them, and the number is not large. Even the whole situ family has seven yellow level martial arts and three yellow level skills.


    It can be said that every Huang level martial art and skill is very important to the situ family, which can not only enhance the details of the situ family, but also enhance the overall strength of the situ family.


    What''s more, these yellow level martial arts and skills are still so cheap.


    Onemillion.


    This is the price of cabbage.


    I believe that no one will miss such a golden opportunity.


    Who misses is stupid.


    How could situ Boyu not be in such a hurry.


    As soon as situ Boyu left, situ Longyan was no longer idle.


    As the current clan leader of the situ family and situ Boyu''s biological son, situ Longyan naturally knew what situ Boyu thought. Immediately, he began to mobilize all the funds available in the situ family.


    The situ family was like this. The Shen family and the Liu family were no exception. When they heard that yebufan was auctioning Huang level martial arts and Kung Fu, the chiefs of the two families rushed to the city master''s residence.


    The three families went out at the same time.


    They were like sharks smelling blood.


    In front of the city master''s residence.


    "5.3 million, the first time."


    "5.3 million, the second time."


    "5.3 million, deal."


    "Congratulations, my friend. This top-grade yellow level martial art is yours."


    Looking at these crazy martial artists in the cangyun city in front of him, yebufan''s face was happy, and his heart was even more excited and excited.


    This is the eighth martial art of Ye Bufan''s auction.


    Among the eight martial arts, the transaction price of none of them is lower than RMB 3 million. Moreover, starting from RMB 3.03 million of the first martial art, the transaction price of each martial art continues to increase at a crazy rate.


    Now, the eighth martial art has reached 5.3 million.


    This is 5.3 million.


    If it is in Qingshan Town, this is all the income of the whole Chen family for one and a half years.


    It''s just a yellow level martial art. Is it really so valuable?


    Yebufan doesn''t know or care.


    All he knows is that these martial artists in cangyun city are just stupid people with a lot of money. They don''t make money for nothing.


    Soon, yebufan made a deal with the warrior.


    Yellow level top martial arts.


    5.3 million spirit stones.


    The two hand in the spirit stone and hand in the martial arts.


    Deal closed.


    Yebufan continues the next round of auction:


    "Well, next is the auction of the ninth martial art and the penultimate yellow martial art. Xuanyun palm, a top-grade yellow martial art, has a reserve price of onemillion, and each increase of no less than tenthousand. Now start bidding."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, everyone present was shocked.


    The penultimate martial art?


    What are you waiting for.


    If you don''t buy it, you won''t have a chance.


    In an instant, those who had planned to continue to wait and see, or to weaken the opponent''s financial resources, so that they could buy yellow level martial arts or yellow level martial arts at a lower price would no longer hesitate. What''s more, a man with a big beard in the crowd directly raised the price by $4million and said fiercely, "I''ll give you $5million."


    At this time, three old clan chiefs of Shen, Liu and situ families in cangyun City, situ Boyu, Shen Tianyi and Liu Yuanzong, had just arrived at the city master''s residence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing the big Hu Ziwu''s bidding, the three taiyijing old clan chiefs were stunned and stupid.


    Five million?


    Didn''t you say that there are only onehundredmillion pieces of yellow weapons and equipment?


    How come when you reach the Yellow level, your martial arts skills will directly increase to fivemillion?


    Also, what the hell is it to start shooting at onemillion and directly bid at fivemillion?


    Are you out of your mind?


    You can''t spend money like that.


    However, the three old clan chiefs of taiyijing think so, but the martial artists present who have experienced the first eight rounds of auctions don''t think so.


    This is the best martial art of Huang level.


    This is the penultimate yellow level martial art.


    If you don''t buy it, it''s gone.


    In that case, what are you waiting for.


    An opportunity never comes again.


    "5.1 million."


    "5.2 million."


    "5.4 million."


    "5.6 million."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when the three old clan chiefs were absent-minded, the bidding price of this yellow level top-grade martial art directly exceeded 6million, reaching 6.16 million, and the price continued to soar.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the three old clan chiefs of taiyijing were shocked and confused again.


    6.1 million?


    Crazy.


    This is just a top-grade martial art of yellow level.


    Although this level of martial arts is very rare in cangyun City, it is definitely not worth so much money. In the eyes of the three old clan chiefs, this level of martial arts is worth at most threeorfour million.


    But now?


    It''s more than six million, and many people are bidding.


    This NIMA


    Are you out of date?


    The three old clan chiefs think so, but the current auction is still going on.


    "6.2 million."


    "6.21 million."


    "6.3 million."


    "6.4 million."


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, the ninth martial art was sold for 6.72 million yuan.


    The price also made the three old clan leaders take a breath.


    Six million seven hundred and twenty thousand to buy a top-grade yellow martial arts skill?


    This is simply a pit in the head.


    However, the auction of the last two Huang level martial arts skills made the three old clan leaders of taiyijing even more messy and crazy, because the transaction price of the last two martial arts skills exceeded 7million.


    The tenth gate, 7.07 million.


    The eleventh gate, 7.26 million.


    fuck.


    More than seven million.


    Did you pick up all these spirit stones?


    Faced with this crazy price, the three old clan chiefs even had an impulse to sell their own yellow level martial arts and skills.


    But in the end, reason prevailed over impulse.


    But this place can''t stay.


    If they stay like this, the three old clan chiefs are afraid that their little hearts can''t stand it.


    It''s a pity. Have they left yet?


    Or will ye Bufan let them leave so easily?


    Of course not.


    Although the three old clan chiefs all stood at the back of the crowd, yebufan had already noticed them. Even when they just arrived, yebufan had already noticed them.


    After all, the three old clan chiefs are all martial arts masters of Taiyi territory, and they all have the cultivation of Taiyi wuchongtian and Taiyi liuchongtian.


    What does this level of cultivation mean in cangyun city?


    Even if yebufan thinks about it with his toes, it is not difficult to guess that the three martial arts masters of taiyiwuchongtian and taiyiliuchongtian are the three old clan chiefs of the three families in cangyun city.


    The three of them represent the three families in cangyun city.


    Ye Bufan feels sorry for himself if he doesn''t kill such a fat sheep.


    "Cough."


    Therefore, seeing that the three old clan chiefs were leaving, yebufan coughed softly, cleared his throat and said, "the auction of yellow level martial arts and martial arts is over, and then the auction of Xuan level martial arts and martial arts."


    "Wow!"


    Yebufan''s words made the audience boiling.


    Xuan level martial arts and skills?


    Even if it is only the Yellow level martial arts and skills, it is already a treasure for these martial artists in cangyun City, not to mention the Xuan level martial arts and skills.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes were burning.


    "Hum!!"


    The three old clan chiefs were all shocked.


    They were ready to leave the pace of instant stagnation, the face is showing a touch of shock and shock.


    As the man of the moment in cangyun city who is second only to wuqianchuan, the three old clan chiefs knew very well that there must be Xuanji level martial arts and skills in the city master''s residence. After all, even they all have a Xuanji level martial arts and a Xuanji level skill. What''s more, wuqianchuan, the leader of the city, whose strength and accomplishments are far better than theirs.


    Now, yebufan has killed wuqianchuan and ransacked the city master''s residence. Then he must have obtained the Xuanji martial arts and skills that wuqianchuan cultivated before his death.


    However, they did not expect that yebufan would auction these martial arts and kung fu skills together.


    This is a Xuan level martial art and skill.


    How precious and rare is this level of martial arts and Kung Fu.


    If it were them, they would firmly control these martial arts and skills in their own hands and make use of them, so as to improve their own strength and even the strength of the whole family.


    But yebufan is not good.


    This is a black sheep.


    They ignored the shocked and unbelievable faces of the three old clan chiefs.


    Yebufan said directly, "no more nonsense. Let''s start directly. The Xuan level inferior martial arts, dragon subduing and tiger subduing fist, have a base price of 10 million, and each increase of no less than 100000. Now start bidding."

 Chapter 1999

    Dragon subduing and tiger subduing fist.


    This is the Xuanji level martial skill that wuqianchuan and liyuanhao used to fight ye Bufan. It is also the famous martial skill of wuqianchuan, the leader of the city. Everyone in cangyun city knows it.


    Therefore, when ye Bufan said that the first martial art of the auction was'' subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger '', everyone present was refreshed, especially situ Boyu.


    The three of them are not only the old patriarchs of the three families in cangyun City, but also the training objects of wuqianchuan, the leader of the city.


    Although it was forced, it was also sparring.


    Therefore, the three of them are not unfamiliar with the martial arts of ''Dragon subduing and tiger subduing Fist'', and they are even very familiar with it. In their eyes, ''Dragon subduing and tiger subduing Fist'' is only a Xuan level inferior martial arts, but its power has been comparable to the Xuan level intermediate martial arts, at least a few points stronger than their respective martial arts.


    If they can get this martial art, their strength will certainly get a qualitative leap.


    In that case, why hesitate.


    Get it.


    Even if you lose your money.


    Just in an instant, the three old clan chiefs of the three families had made a decision in their hearts.


    "11million."


    Situ Boyu said first.


    ''wow.''


    As soon as the bidding of tens of millions of levels came out, the whole audience was boiling again.


    This is eleven million.


    Although many people were bidding frantically for Huang level martial arts and Kung Fu just now, few or even none of them were able to produce 10million spirit stones.


    This is also the reason why no one has bid for the "subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger fist" for a long time. It is not that these people present do not want to, but that they simply do not have the financial resources.


    In an instant, all eyes fell on situ Boyu.


    One of the three families in cangyun city.


    The last clan leader of situ family.


    Tai Yi Liu Tian situ Boyu.


    Situ Boyu is no stranger to these people present.


    Therefore, at the moment of seeing situ Boyu, everyone was stunned and then relieved. After all, in cangyun City, only Shen, Liu and situ families can afford this price.


    "12million."


    After situ Boyu, shentianyi also took his place.


    "12.1 million."


    Liu Yuanzong immediately joined in.


    Dragon subduing and tiger subduing fist.


    Xuan level inferior martial arts skill.


    As for wuqianchuan''s martial arts, the three old clan leaders are all bound to win.


    "12.1 million?"


    Shen Tian sneered one by one and said, "brother Liu, it''s only a hundred thousand. Can you tell me what you mean?"


    "Are you in charge?"??


    Liu Yuanzong didn''t care. "Even if it''s only 100000, it''s more than you."


    "You..."


    "Hum."


    Shen Tian was in a hurry, only a cold hum.


    "13million."


    At this time, situ Boyu made another bid. Finally, he added: "I''m going to make up my mind about this dragon subduing and tiger subduing fist. I hope you can give me a face."


    "14million."


    God Tianyi said: "this dragon subduing and tiger subduing fist is also a must for the Shen family. Brother situ, give me a face?"


    "Why waste so much talk? It''s the strength to speak."


    Liu Yuanzong said, "14.1 million."


    "Liu Yuanzong, is this the strength of your Liu family?"


    Shen Tian hissed one by one.


    ¡°1500¡£¡±


    Situ Boyu bid again.


    Shen Tianyi and liuyuanzong did not give in.


    "16million."


    "16.1 million."


    "17million."


    "18million."


    "18.1 million."


    The three old clan chiefs competed with each other, and the price soared all the way.


    Ten seconds later.


    Liu Yuanzong has offered 21.1 million yuan.


    This price has exceeded the value of Xuanji martial arts.


    But none of the three old patriarchs had any intention of giving up.


    More Than This.


    "25million."


    Situ Boyu shouted and directly raised the price by 3.9 million yuan.


    Shen Tianyi and Liu Yuanzong were stunned.


    Then Shen Tian frowned.


    Three families of cangyun city.


    Situ family has the inferior sword technique of Xuan level.


    The Liu family has a Xuan level inferior Sabre technique.


    However, the Shen family has a mysterious and inferior palm technique.


    There is not much difference between palm technique and fist technique.


    Therefore, for the Shen family, although the ''subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger'' fist is powerful, it is actually dispensable. Moreover, the current price has far exceeded the value of this martial art.


    Therefore, Shen Tianyi directly chose to give up: "situ old ghost, you won. This dragon subduing and tiger subduing fist is yours."


    "Thank you."


    Situ Boyu said something and then looked at liuyuanzong: "brother Liu, what about you?"


    "Me?"


    Liuyuanzong smiled and said, "25.1 million."


    "You..."


    Situ Boyu was in a hurry.


    Liu Yuanzong''s bidding method is shameless and annoying.


    But what can situ Boyu do?


    He could not control Liu Yuanzong.


    As for giving up?


    Situ Boyu was not reconciled.


    "Ha ha."


    Shen Tianyi has a meaningful face.


    "26million."


    The next second, situ Boyu said again.


    "26.1 million."


    Liu Yuanzong continued to ''pursue and strike hard''.


    "30million."


    Situ Boyu snapped and said, "this is the limit of our situ family. Liu Yuanzong, if you increase the price by 100000, the Dragon subduing and tiger subduing fist will be yours."


    "Forget it, it''s yours."


    Liu Yuanzong said with a smile.


    Thirty million yuan to buy a Xuan level inferior martial art?


    He is not stupid.


    Even as early as situ Boyu''s bid of 25million, Liu Yuanzong had already planned to give up. After all, the price of 25million was too high, and his Liu family did not have Xuan level martial arts.


    The reason why he did not give up was just to consume more financial resources of situ family.


    "Hum."


    Liu Yuanzong''s words fell, and situ Boyu gave a cold snort.


    He didn''t know what Liu Yuanzong was fighting about, but situ Boyu couldn''t help it. After all, outsiders didn''t know, but he knew that his own Xuan level inferior swordsmanship was flawed.,


    If there were other Xuan level martial arts, situ Boyu would have given up his own Xuan level sword technique. Unfortunately, Xuan level martial arts are too precious and rare. His situ family has no chance to replace them.


    Now he has come across a mysterious martial art, which is still a powerful ''subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger Fist''. How could situ Boyu give up easily.


    Let alone 30million, that is 40million, 50million, situ Boyu will fight to the end.


    The reason why he said that 30million yuan was his own limit was to cheat Liu Yuanzong. If Liu Yuanzong did not give up, situ Boyu would still continue to increase the price.


    Unfortunately, Liu Yuanzong didn''t know the fact that the Xuan level sword technique of situ family was flawed, and he didn''t know what situ Boyu really thought, so he chose to give up without hesitation.


    At this time, although yebufan was still calm and indifferent at the gate of the city master''s residence, his heart had already blossomed with joy, not to mention how cool it was.


    Thirty million spirit stones to buy a Xuan level inferior martial art?


    In yebufan''s opinion, these people in cangyun city are simply crazy.


    But that''s a good thing.


    If snipe and clam fight, they will benefit.


    Yebufan likes to play the role of fisherman.


    Seeing that no one was bidding, yebufan clapped his hands and said, "thirty million yuan, a deal." After a pause, yebufan said again, "Congratulations, my friend. The Xuan level inferior martial arts are yours."


    "Hoo..."


    When yebufan''s words fell, situ Boyu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The dust settled.


    At last he can rest assured.


    Yebufan did not stop, but continued the next round of auction: "the next step is the Xuan level intermediate skill, the Xuanwu skill. The auction still starts at 10 million yuan, and the price increase should not be less than 100000 each time."


    Xuanwu skill?


    Xuan level... Medium level skill?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Especially the three old clan chiefs.


    On age.


    All three of them are the elders of wuqianchuan.


    What about accomplishments?


    To tell the truth, all three of them are far inferior to wuqianchuan.


    Especially the cultivation speed of wuqianchuan.


    They still clearly remember that when wuqianchuan first came to cangyun City, his accomplishments were just too important. At that time, wuqianchuan was far inferior to them.


    But in just a few years, wuqianchuan has surpassed them.


    For a long time, they all think that their talent is inferior to wuqianchuan. But now, it seems that talent is only one aspect. What is more important is that wuqianchuan cultivates this skill.


    Although there is only one grade difference between the Xuan level middle level and the Xuan level lower level, there is no doubt about the difference between them. They all cultivate the Xuan level lower level skills. How can they compare with wuqianchuan who has cultivated the Xuan level middle level skills.


    "Thirty million."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Shen Tianyi immediately offered.


    "Eh?"


    This sudden scene made everyone present stunned again, and their strange eyes fell on Shen Tianyi one after another. Their eyes were more like saying: the starting price was 10 million yuan, and you directly offered 30 million yuan? Is your brain healthy?


    Shen Tian''s brain is naturally healthy.


    He did it with his own ideas.


    Three families of cangyun city.


    Liu Yuanzong, the old patriarch of the Liu family, was taiyiliuchongtian.


    Situ Boyu, the old clan leader of situ family, is also taiyiliuchongtian.


    And what about him?


    He has just broken through the taiyiwuchongtian. Not long ago.


    Talent is not as good as people, so we can only rely on Kung Fu to make up for it.


    Therefore, Shen Tian is bound to gain this mysterious martial arts.


    Situ Boyu and Liu Yuanzong also knew this.


    However, situ Boyu had previously spent 30 million yuan to buy the Xuanwu level inferior martial arts'' subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger Fist ''. With the financial resources of the situ family, it was obvious that he could not continue to compete for the'' Xuanwu skill ''.


    As for Liu Yuanzong.


    "30.1 million."


    He directly increased the price by 100000.


    "You Ma PI."


    Shen Tianyi scolded directly and said, "35million yuan."


    "35.1 million."


    "36million."


    "36.1 million."


    "37million."


    "37.1 million."


    "Liu Yuanzong, can you stop being so disgusting?"


    Shen Tian couldn''t help scolding.


    "The wicked?"


    Liuyuanzong shook his head and said, "brother Shen, you want this mysterious martial arts, and I also want it. And I came here completely according to the auction rules. How can I become a disgusting person here?"


    "You..."


    Shen Tian was in a hurry, but he was helpless.


    According to the custom-made rules of yebufan, Liu Yuanzong had no problem doing so.


    But


    It''s so painful to have a hundred thousand homes every time.


    "40million."


    But Shen Tian could only drink hard.


    "40million?"


    Liu Yuanzong frowned.


    He really wanted this mysterious martial arts. However, the price of $40 million has obviously been inflated. Moreover, the auction is not over yet. It is guaranteed that there will be more items worth selling.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Liu Yuanzong chose to give up.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing liuyuanzong give up, Shen Tianyi was relieved.


    Forty million yuan, which is already his limit. If Liu Yuanzong continued to increase the price, he would certainly choose to give up. Fortunately, Liu Yuanzong chose to give up first.


    However, he would not thank Liu Yuanzong for this. He even gave Liu Yuanzong a fierce glare. The meaning is self-evident. If it were not for Liu Yuanzong, he could spend at least 10 million less.


    Seeing Shen Tianyi blowing his beard and staring at Liu Yuanzong, yebufan smiled. He finally understood why Qian Duoduo likes auctions so much. It''s like letting others help him steal money.


    Of course, in terms of ability and means, yebufan must be far inferior to Qian Duoduo.


    In the current situation, if there is a lot of money.


    ha-ha.


    40 million?


    Stop teasing.


    He was afraid that he could empty shentianyi''s pocket directly.


    Never doubt.


    Qian Pang definitely has this ability.


    On cheating people.


    Qian pangzi said he was the second. Absolutely no one dares to be the first.


    Of course, this is in Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    As for Hongmeng world


    Let Qian Pang have a try.


    HMM... it''s time for my father-in-law to come to Hongmeng big world to do a big job. After all, Lingshi is good luck. It''s the ability of Qian pangzi to entrap people. No, it''s the speed at which Qian pangzi makes money. In the face of these fat sheep in Hongmeng big world, even if he can only provide 1% of his good luck, it will definitely be a terrible number.


    But it still needs to be considered in the long run.


    After all, every man is innocent and bears his own sins.


    With his current strength, if Qian Duoduo is directly summoned to Hongmeng world, he will be killed if he is targeted by others.


    He shook his head. Yebufan stopped thinking about this. Instead, he looked at shentianyi and said, "this friend has offered $40 million. Is there anything higher? No, right. Since there is no, let''s make a deal."


    "Well, let''s move on to the next round of auction. Well, the next round of auction is not about Kung Fu or martial arts, but a long sword, a long sword of xuanbing level."


    ''miso. ''


    As soon as the words came to an end, yebufan directly took out a long silver knife from the storage ring, and inserted it on the ground in front of him.


    At the moment of seeing this long knife, most of the people present were stunned.


    Yebufan smiled and said, "you must be familiar with the origin of this long Sabre? Yes, he is the master of cangyun city and the xuanbing level Sabre of wuqianchuan."


    "This round is also the last round of this auction. This xuanbing level long Sabre will be auctioned. The starting price is still 10million yuan, and the price increase each time shall not be less than 100000 yuan. Now the auction begins."


    "Brush."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, situ Boyu and Shen Tian looked at each other. Then they both looked at Liu Yuanzong. You know, the Xuan level martial arts of the Liu family is a sabre technique.

 Chapter 2000

    If a worker wants to do his work well, he must first sharpen his tools.


    If the Xuanpin subordinate Sabre technique is combined with a xuanbing level long sabre, its power can definitely be doubled, even doubled, or tripled.


    But


    The Liu family only has the Xuan level Sabre technique, but not the Xuan soldier level long sabre.


    Therefore, for the Liu family and Liu Yuanzong himself, the value of this xuanbing level sabre in front of him is absolutely incalculable, and Liu Yuanzong must want it.


    In that case, don''t blame us for being rude.


    Didn''t you raise the price wantonly just now?


    Didn''t you mean to disgust us just now?


    OK.


    Now we will return all the losses with interest to you.


    There is revenge, there is revenge.


    We can''t kill you this time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Facing the malicious eyes of situ Boyu and Shen Tian, liuyuanzong couldn''t help but draw.


    What are they thinking? Will liuyuanzong not know?


    He must know.


    He could even figure it out with his toes.


    But what can he do?


    He is also very helpless.


    At present, the xuanbing level long Sabre is clearly tailored for Liu Yuanzong.


    If he had known this would be the case, Liu Yuanzong would have chosen to be ''low-key'' before. But now, it is too late to regret.


    Fortunately, the previous two auctions have already consumed a lot of financial resources of the other two families. If not, this time, his Liu family will definitely be ruined because of this xuanbing level long knife.


    "Hoo..."


    At this point, liuyuanzong took a deep breath, and then ignored Shen Tianyi and situ Boyu. Instead, he looked directly at yebufan and said, "20million."


    This is the first time that Liu Yuanzong broke the practice of increasing the price by only 100000 when he was bidding. After all, this time, Liu Yuanzong was bound to win the xuanbing level sabre in yebufan''s hands.


    Of course, twentymillion is certainly not enough. Liu Yuanzong did not expect to buy this xuanbing level long knife for only twentymillion. He only did this to test the financial resources of the other two families.


    To put it bluntly, Liu Yuanzong didn''t want to spend more money.


    "Twenty million?"


    As soon as liuyuanzong''s voice fell, Shen Tianyi sneered and said, "brother Liu, you just want to buy this xuanbing level long knife for 20 million yuan? I''m afraid you didn''t wake up last night. In this way, I''ll give you 20 million yuan."


    "Poof!!"


    In an instant, many people could not help laughing.


    2010 million?


    Only 100000?


    Everyone could see that Shen Tianyi was clearly retaliating against Liu Yuanzong, or that he was beating Liu Yuanzong''s face, and that face was also hit by him.


    "You..."


    Facing shentianyi''s revenge, Liu Yuanzong was angry and crazy.


    "Hum."


    Then he gave a cold hum and said, "since it''s an auction, it''s the one with the highest price. You can buy it if you want, but... I advise you to take it easy. Don''t spend tens of millions to buy it home as a decoration."


    The implication is that I may not fight with you.


    If I choose to give up at that time, your money will be wasted.


    "Ha ha."


    Liu Yuanzong''s words fell. Shen Tian smiled and said, "thanks for reminding me, brother Liu. However, my Shen family has a big business. It''s only tens of millions. It''s not too bad to spend tens of millions to buy a xuanbing level long knife."


    "Hum."


    Liu Yuanzong gave a cold Snort and said, "21million."


    "21.1 million."


    Shen Tian smiled and added 100000.


    But at this moment, situ Boyu suddenly said: "brother Shen, you know, I have studied swordsmanship for many years, and I also have a low-level sword technique. However, I have never had a suitable weapon. At present, the long sword is not a sharp sword, but at least it is also a mysterious weapon. Therefore, I want to use it to replace the long sword. Why don''t you give me the long sword? I will give you thirty million yuan."


    "That won''t do."


    Shen Tianyi directly refused: "I just learned a yellow level inferior Sabre technique recently, and now I''m short of a handy weapon, so... Brother situ, I can only apologize. I''ll give you 30.1 million yuan."


    "It''s all right. Is it an auction? Naturally, the one with the highest price gets it."


    Situ Boyu smiled and said, "31million."


    "Thanks for your understanding, brother situ. It''s 31.1 million yuan."


    "You''re welcome, 32million."


    "In other words, Wu QianChuan''s long sword seems to be the only xuanbing in cangyun city? 32.1 million yuan."


    "That''s not, 33million."


    "Ha ha, I''m not polite. I''m going to make a decision. Even if I can''t buy it back, it''s better to keep it for collection. If I can''t do it again, it''s good to cut firewood, 33.1 million yuan."


    "Cutting firewood? That''s a good idea, but you''re wasting it, aren''t you? Give it to me, 34million."


    "Let''s waste it. Anyway, my Shen family has 34.1 million yuan."


    "Brother Shen, I don''t like to hear that. Your Shen family is not short of money. Does my situ family lack tens of millions? 35million."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Tianyi and situ Boyu talked like old friends chatting, making the atmosphere of fierce competition disappear in an instant during the auction.


    But even so, no one expressed dissatisfaction.


    After all, Shen Tianyi and situ Boyu are both strong in taiyijing. Not everyone can blame them, let alone anyone can provoke them.


    As for yebufan.


    Yebufan naturally has the strength and is qualified to stop Shen Tianyi and situ Boyu. Even if yebufan said a word, the two people would stop immediately.


    But yebufan is not a fool.


    He can''t tell. Shentianyi and situ Boyu are doing this now to retaliate against liuyuanzong and ask him to spend more money to buy this xuanbing level Sabre of wuqianchuan.


    This xuanbing is ye Bufan''s booty.


    The spirit stones obtained by auctioning xuanbing also belong to yebufan.


    In that case, why should ye Bufan stop it.


    Too much money?


    Stop teasing.


    For ye Bufan, the higher the auction price, the better.


    Yebufan is so.


    But Liu Yuanzong was about to burst with anger.


    He looked twisted, and his complexion had changed to the color of a pig''s liver.


    Use the xuanbing long Sabre to use the Xuanji sword technique?


    You''re going to give me a look.


    The sword and the sword are two completely different weapons. How can you use the long sword to show your sword skills?


    That''s all.


    Shen Tianyi said that he had just cultivated a lower level sword skill of the Yellow level, and now he is short of a handy weapon. He also... Bought the xuanbing level long sabre, which can be used to chop firewood even if it is useless?


    I split your sister.


    Although he knew that the two men were deliberately stimulating himself, Liu Yuanzong could not help being angry. He wanted to be angry. He really... Bullied people.


    "You''ve had enough."


    Suddenly, Liu Yuanzong roared directly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shen Tianyi didn''t know why he said: "brother Liu, can''t you be manic again? Then you have to take it easy. This is an old auction. If you mess it up, no one can save you at that time."


    Manic?


    Manic your sister.


    When did I have mania?


    Liu Yuanzong was furious.


    But thinking of Shen Tianyi''s last words, Liu Yuanzong could only bear it.


    There''s no way. Yebufan is a fierce man who can kill even wuqianchuan, the city Lord of taiyiqichongtian. If he destroys his auction, he will never come to a good end.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo."


    However, liuyuanzong could only take a few deep breaths and try to calm his anger.


    At this time, situ Boyu also said, "brother Shen is right. Brother Liu, if you are manic, I advise you to go back to bed early. It will be good for everyone."


    I''m crazy about your sister.


    Liu Yuanzong''s anger, which had just been calmed down, was ignited in an instant.


    Situ Boyu paid no attention to him, but looked at shentianyi and said, "what''s the matter, brother Shen, you won''t give up? If that''s the case, the xuanbing will belong to me."


    "How could it be? How much did you just shout?"


    "35million."


    "I''ll pay 35.1 million."


    "Brother Shen, why have you become so mean like brother Liu? When will you end up like this? Forget it. I''ll give you 40million."


    "There''s no way. This is an advantage. Naturally, I have to learn from brother Liu. If I can save, I''ll save 40.1 million."


    "Wait."


    But at this moment, brother Liu Yuan said suddenly.


    "Brother Liu, what happened to you?"


    Shen Tian glanced at Liu Yuanzong and said with some dissatisfaction and impatience.


    "Ah......"


    Liu Yuanzong sneered.


    Instead of paying attention to Shen Tianyi and situ Boyu, he looked at yebufan and said, "little... Elder, if someone competes maliciously and takes this xuanbing, but can''t get enough spirit stones, what should we do?"


    "Horizontal trough."


    Hearing this, everyone present was stunned at first and then shocked.


    Especially shentianyi and situ Boyu.


    Yebufan is no exception.


    At this moment, anyone can see that Liu Yuanzong''s previous anger and dissatisfaction were all fake. His purpose was to lure Shen Tianyi and situ Boyu to continue raising prices.


    Why?


    It''s very simple. He wants to use ye Bufan''s hand to deal with shentianyi and situ Boyu.


    Just like now.


    Situ Boyu offered 40million yuan.


    Shentianyi offered 40.1 million yuan.


    With the strength of the two families, 40 million inferior spirit stones are really nothing. They can certainly take them out, but don''t forget that just now situ Boyu spent 30 million, and Shen Tianyi spent 40 million.


    Plus the current 40 million, that is


    Situ Boyu is 70 million yuan.


    Shen Tian: 180 million.


    With the strength of the two families, can they come up with so many spirit stones at once?


    Stop teasing.


    As one of the three big families in cangyun City, Liu Yuanzong can guess about the financial resources of the other two families, even if he can''t know all of them. Sixtymillion yuan is their limit, and they won''t exceed seventythousmillion yuan if they die.


    But now.


    Shen Tianyi has already raised a sky high price of 40 million yuan.


    Plus the 40 million yuan previously auctioned for "Xuanwu Gong", that would be a total of 80 million yuan.


    80 million inferior spirit stones.


    Shen Tianyi and the Shen family can''t take it out.


    Since you can''t take it out, you must bear ye Bufan''s anger.


    This is exactly what Liu Yuanzong hoped to see.


    Of course, if liuyuanzong forbeared again, the price Shen Tianyi or situ Boyu would certainly be higher.


    But it is no longer necessary.


    There is no difference between the difference of $120 million and $23 million.


    Most importantly, Liu Yuanzong also wanted to buy Wu QianChuan''s xuanbing long Sabre at a relatively low price. If he raised the price too high at this time, ye Bufan would lose money if he sold it to himself at this price.


    So that''s enough.


    Forty million, no more, no less, just right.


    It is killing two birds with one stone and killing two birds with one stone to be able to clean up one of the Shen family and the situ family and to buy wuqianchuan''s xuanbing level long Sabre at a relatively low price.


    The next second, yebufan glanced at Liu Yuanzong, then a funny smile came up on his mouth, and said meaningfully: "do you think there is anyone in the cangyun city who can owe less money?"


    What I want is your words.


    Liu Yuanzong was delighted and said, "naturally, there is no such person."


    While talking, liuyuanzong looked directly at shentianyi and situ Boyu. His face was full of playfulness and abuse. It seemed that one of you was going to die.


    However, no matter Shen Tianyi or situ Boyu, there was no tension or despair on their faces. Even after they just looked at each other, they both smiled at Liu Yuanzong.


    "Eh?"


    Liu Yuanzong was stunned.


    He looked stunned and even more puzzled.


    What happened?


    It''s already a disaster. Can you still laugh?


    It seemed that Shen Tianyi was trying to solve liuyuanzong''s doubts. He smiled and said: "brother situ, you know, I spent 40 million when I just photographed the Xuanwu skill. If I don''t have enough money for a while, you have to lend me some."


    "No problem. Although my situ family is not rich and has spent 30million yuan just now, it is still OK to take another 30million yuan. However, if I take this mysterious soldier later, you have to lend me some."


    "Small matter, twenty-six million is always ready for brother situ."


    "You..."


    After listening to the dialogue between shentianyi and situ Boyu, liuyuanzong was confused and stupid. After a short absence, he shouted: "how can you do this?"


    "Why not?"


    Shen Tianyi asked back directly.


    "Yes, why not?"


    Situ Boyu also responded and said, "isn''t the borrowed spirit stone a spirit stone? Besides, the elder didn''t stipulate that you can''t borrow money to participate in the auction."


    "You, you..."


    Liu Yuanzong was furious, but he pointed to oneortwo people in Shen Tian and didn''t know what to say.


    "Poof!!"


    Under the attack of anger, he took a mouthful of blood.


    "Father."


    "Old patriarch."


    "Old patriarch."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this scene, all the Liu family around Liu Yuanzong were shocked.,


    Other people around were also shocked.


    The powerful man of the great one and six heaven was so popular that he vomited blood.


    This NIMA is so cruel.


    However, Shen Tianyi and situ Boyu, the two initiators of the terracotta warriors, did not care and did not sympathize with each other. After all, their three families are competitive.


    Even in their hearts, it would be better to directly annoy liuyuanzong.


    Therefore, Shen Tianyi opened his mouth directly and said mercilessly, "Liu Yuanzong, an old opponent for so many years, what virtues do you think we don''t know? You want to calculate us so easily. What do you think?"


    After a pause, Shen Tianyi continued: "all right, stop pretending to be dead and sympathize. Just now you heard what I said with situ Laogui. I still have 26 million, situ Laogui also has 30 million, which adds up to 56 million. So, if you make up the whole, you can give 60 million. We won''t argue with you about this xuanbing level long sabre. How about it?"


    "Get out."


    Liu Yuanzong roared angrily.


    He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, stared at Shen Tianyi and scolded: "you said it yourself, your two families only have 56 million left, that is to say, I only need to pay 56.1 million."


    "In that case, why should I spend another 3.9 million yuan?"


    "Do you think I''m stupid?"


    "Ha ha."


    Shen Tian smiled and said, "you are not stupid, you are stupid."


    "You..."


    Liu Yuanzong was furious.


    "Why, am I wrong?"


    Shen Tian asked back and said, "you forgot what just happened so quickly? Situ and I have only 56 million left. Yes, but can''t we borrow it?"


    "Borrow?"


    Liu Yuanzong was stunned.


    "Why, no?"


    As soon as the conversation changed, Shen Tian joked and said: "in your old ghost Liu''s eyes, in this big cangyun City, situ and I can''t even borrow four million yuan?"


    Son of a bitch.


    Liu Yuanzong cursed in his heart, and he was... Deceiving people too much.

 Chapter 2001

    Although he was angry and oppressed, Liu Yuanzong had to face the reality. Now there were only two choices left in front of him.


    First, give up xuanbing.


    Second, spend 60 million spirit stones to buy xuanbing.


    It has to be said that the price of 60 million yuan has far exceeded the value of a xuanbing piece.


    Spend 60 million to buy a xuanbing. It''s definitely the wrong big head among the wrong big heads.


    But what could liuyuanzong do.


    This is xuanbing.


    And it is the only xuanbing in the whole cangyun city.


    The most important thing is that the Liu family has a Xuanpin lower level Sabre technique. Once he has this xuanbing level long sabre, his combat effectiveness will certainly get a qualitative leap.


    In that case... Then buy it.


    Isn''t it a spirit stone.


    Spend it and earn it.


    "You are cruel."


    Looking at shentianyi and situ Boyu, liuyuanzong said in a harsh voice. Then he looked at yebufan and said, "senior, I will pay 60million yuan."


    60 million?


    Yebufan thinks these people are crazy.


    But he didn''t show it.


    Looking at Liu Yuanzong, ye Bufan said faintly, "this friend has offered 60 million yuan. Is there anything higher? Is there any


    There''s a fart.


    It''s already 60 million yuan. If you bid again, it won''t be a stupid X.


    There was a dead silence.


    Everyone is silent.


    "Very good."


    Seeing that no one answered, yebufan smiled and said, "if so, then... 60 million success."


    After a pause, yebufan looked at liuyuanzong again and said, "Congratulations, this xuanbing level Sabre is yours now."


    "Hoo..."


    Liu Yuanzong could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    60 million.


    At this moment, he felt his heart was dripping blood.


    Fortunately, he finally took this xuanbing level long knife. With this long knife, he will become the first person in cangyun city.


    This made him feel relieved that at least 60 million yuan had not been spent in vain.


    Soon, yebufan made a deal with three old clan chiefs.


    Situ Boyu, 30 million yuan.


    Shen Tianyi, 40 million.


    Liuyuanzong, 60 million.


    But these three people directly offered 130 million spirit stones to yebufan.


    Not only that, at the moment of obtaining this 130 million stone, the "Hongmeng Tianyin" directly absorbed a whole 130000 points of Qi.


    This is one hundred thirty thousand.


    Since yebufan came to the Hongmeng world, he has gained more Qi.


    And that''s not all.


    Before these three Xuan level items, there are many yellow level items.


    Among them, there are eleven yellow level martial arts and kung fu skills. Their prices are: 3.03 million, 3.2 million, 3.6 million, 4.1 million, 4.3 million, 4.67 million, 4.88 million, 5.3 million, 6.72 million, 7.07 million and 7.26 million respectively.


    Eleven yellow level martial arts and skills are worth 54.13 million.


    In addition, there are 57 yellow weapons and equipment.


    Fifty seven yellow grade weapons and equipment, one million each, a total of 57million.


    That is to say, after ye Bufan looted the treasure house of the city master''s residence and sold Yiying items, he obtained 241.13 million spirit stones in total.


    In terms of air transportation, it is 241130.


    This is more than that.


    In addition to these financial affairs, yebufan killed many people before.


    The city Lord wuqianchuan.


    Deputy city leader liyuanhao.


    There were fiveorsix city guards.


    Among them, five or six hundred city guards provided ye Bufan with 41521 points of Qi, the deputy city leader liyuanhao provided 4000 points of Qi, and the city leader wuqianchuan... Although he is only a martial artist of the seventeen heaven, he has brought ye Bufan a full 11000 points of Qi.


    According to Wu QianChuan''s accomplishments, ye Bufan should get about 7000 points of Qi from him, but now there are 4000 more points of Qi out of thin air.


    In yebufan''s view, the extra 4000 points of Qi should have a great connection with the identity of wuqianchuan, the Lord of the city.


    As for whether it is or not, we will know if we will kill several more city leaders in the future.


    But this is all later.


    Now is not the time to think about it.


    Wuqianchuan 11000 air transportation.


    Liyuanhao 4000 Qi Yun.


    Five or six hundred city guards 41521 Qi Yun.


    The sum of the three is 56521 Qi Yun.


    In addition to the previous 241130 air transportation, the total is 297651 air transportation.


    Nearly 300000 points of air luck.


    Just think about it, yebufan couldn''t help being excited and excited.


    He is now a triple heaven.


    It takes 40000 points of air transportation from Taiyi triplet to Taiyi quadruple.


    It takes 50000 points of air transportation from Taiyi fourteenth day to Taiyi quintuple day.


    It takes 60000 points of air transportation from Taiyi wuchongtian to Taiyi liuchongtian.


    It takes 70000 points of air transportation from taiyiliuchongtian to taiyiqichongtian.


    It takes 80000 points of air transportation from Taiyi seventeen days to Taiyi eightfold days.


    It takes 90000 points of air transportation from tai188 to tai191.


    ¡­¡­


    That is to say, the nearly 300000 Qi can almost push ye Bufan''s accomplishments to the level of taiyieightfold heaven.


    What is the concept of Taiyi eightfold heaven?


    Wuqianchuan, the leader of the city, is only one or seven days old.


    If ye Bufan had the cultivation of taiyibazhongtian before, when he was fighting against wuqianchuan, he didn''t need to show ''Hongmeng supreme strength'' and ''great wild sky monument'' at all. He just needed to rely on the edge of the realm to thoroughly crush wuqianchuan and directly hit him who doubted human life.


    Once he has the cultivation of Taiyi eightfold heaven, and then displays'' Hongmeng supreme strength ''and'' great wasteland tablet hand '', yebufan can even compete with the martial artists of Tiangang five or six times heaven.


    In the whole Xingyue Kingdom, the martial artists in Tiangang territory are absolutely the top.


    The sky Gang five or six heavy sky is the top of the top, and it may even be the highest combat power of the whole Xingyue king.


    This is equivalent to that yebufan came to cangyun city and directly promoted his own strength to the ''extreme'' and ''peak'' of the Xingyue king.


    Since then, ye Bufan has been able to run wild in the country of the king of the stars and the moon.


    That feeling... One word, cool.


    Of course, the premise is that ye Bufan has to turn these Qi into his own accomplishments.


    But it''s not urgent.


    Now


    Yebufan looked at shentianyi, liuyuanzong and situ Boyu in front of him with pondering and playing.


    The three people were intoxicated with the auction items they had just got. After they felt yebufan''s strange eyes, they were all shocked.


    "Former, senior?"


    They put away their auctions, and then looked at yebufan with astonishment and vigilance.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled, touched his chin and said, "the auction is over. Now is it time to calculate our accounts?"


    Settle accounts?


    What is it?


    Shen Tianyi and the three of them looked at each other with a look of amazement and bewilderment.


    "Hum."


    Seeing this, yebufan snorted coldly and said, "at the auction, the three of you used this book to calculate each other''s affairs. Did you forget it so soon?"


    "Hum."


    Shen Tian and the three of them were shocked.


    "Talk."


    Yebufan snapped and scolded, "son of a bitch, what do you think of Ben Shao? Is it a killing blade for you to drive at will?"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan was all over the place and attacked Shen Tianyi and three people.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the others scattered like birds and beasts.


    In front of yebufan, there were only Shen, Liu and situ.


    Looking at yebufan, I felt the chilling attack from yebufan. Shen Tianyi, Liu Yuanzong and situ Boyu were all trembling.


    Although they don''t know how strong ye Bufan is, they know that ye Bufan easily killed wuqianchuan, the strongest man in cangyun city.


    In this way, if ye Bufan wants to take their lives, how can they resist.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Immediately, the three fell to their knees.


    "Master, spare your life..."


    Looking at yebufan, they begged for mercy.


    No hesitation.


    No hesitation.


    There is no half explanation.


    Because they are very clear that in the face of absolute strength, these will become pale and meaningless.


    If you want to live, you can only beg for mercy.


    As for dignity


    Life is gone. What''s the use of dignity.


    "This..."


    The sudden reaction of the three old clan chiefs stunned the other members of the three families, but they didn''t say anything.


    After all, in their eyes, yebufan is not the existence they can provoke.


    resistance?


    That is to die.


    "What are you doing?"


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly opened his mouth and said, "when did Ben Shao say he wanted to take your lives? Ben Shao just wanted to say that you took advantage of Ben Shao, should you give Ben a little compensation?"


    "Compensate... Compensate?"


    The three old clan chiefs were stunned.


    "Why, is there a problem?"


    Yebufan frowned and pretended to be dissatisfied.


    "No, no problem."


    The three old clan chiefs said repeatedly.


    "Is that right?"


    Yebufan smiled: "you have to pay for your meal. If you take advantage of the small cost, you will naturally have to pay the corresponding remuneration. In this way, you can give a family of 10 million."


    Your mother approved.


    Remuneration?


    What about the ten million yuan?


    This is clearly blackmail.


    The three old clan chiefs couldn''t help drawing at the corners of their mouths.


    But what can they do?


    The enemy is strong and we are weak.


    There is no choice at all.


    If you want money, you can say so. Can you use it like this?


    Can we, dare not?


    The three old clan chiefs immediately presented 10million inferior spirit stones to each other.


    Thirty million.


    Another 30000 points of gas were recorded.


    Yebufan no longer paid attention to Shen Tian and the three people in front of him, nor to others around him. He left cangyun City happily

 Chapter 2002

    "Hoo..."


    After yebufan left, the three old clan chiefs breathed a sigh of relief.


    Other members of the three families present were no exception.


    Just now, they were really worried and afraid that yebufan would attack them. After all, with yebufan''s strength of killing wuqianchuan, they simply could not compete with yebufan.


    If yebufan moves to kill, they will surely die.


    Fortunately, yebufan only blackmailed them ten million yuan.


    Though heartache, it is better to lose your life.


    What''s more, in their view, yebufan has shown mercy.


    If not, yebufan will ask for 20 million, 30 million, 40 million, or even take back the martial arts, Kung Fu and xuanbing they just photographed. They dare not refuse to give them.


    Now only 10 million yuan has been lost, which is definitely a blessing in misfortune.


    Thinking, the three old clan chiefs stood up.


    They looked at each other.


    Liu Yuanzong sneered, "some people try their best to help others raise their prices and earn profits, but what happens? As a result, they don''t appreciate it at all."


    "You..."


    Hearing the speech, shentianyi and situ Boyu suddenly changed their faces.


    They couldn''t tell. Liu Yuanzong was obviously laughing at them.


    How can they bear it.


    The next second, Shen Tianyi said with a straight smile, "it''s more cost-effective to buy a Xuan level intermediate level skill for 50 million yuan than some people spend 70 million yuan to buy a Xuan soldier."


    "Brother Shen said so. I bought a low-level martial arts skill at the Xuan level for $40 million. Isn''t that a big profit?" Situ Boyu immediately replied with a smile.


    "That''s natural."


    Shen Tianyi smiled: "they are also mysterious items. Brother situ only spent $40 million, but some people spent $70 million. That''s a full difference of $30 million."


    "Yes."


    Situ Boyu smiled and said, "but some people are rich and powerful. They are only 30 million pieces of spirit stones. They are nothing at all. Are you right, brother Liu?"


    "You..."


    Watching shentianyi and situ Boyu sing back at him, Liu Yuanzong was so angry that he became angry. He felt even more hurt at the thought of the $70 million.


    "Hum."


    The next second, Liu Yuanzong gave a cold hum and said, "let''s go."


    Then he turned and left.


    Naturally, all the members of the Liu family stopped staying and followed them closely.


    Watching liuyuanzong leave, shentianyi and situ Boyu both smiled bitterly to themselves.


    Although the Liu family lost a lot, did their two families lose anything?


    Fifty million yuan to buy a mysterious medium level skill.


    Forty million yuan to buy a Xuan level inferior martial art.


    Both of these are absolutely blood losses.


    Really, if you hurt the enemy by a thousand, you will lose yourself by 800.


    But now that the matter is over, regret has no meaning.


    A moment later, both families left one after another.


    As for wuqianchuan''s death, they didn''t care too much from beginning to end. After all, this is a problem that the Xingyue kingdom should worry about, and it has nothing to do with their three families.


    Cangyun City, gate.


    Yebufan hummed a tune and walked leisurely from the cangyun city.


    Previously, it took yebufan only half a day to arrive at cangyun city from Qingshan town by relying on the red flaming and beautiful tiger. In addition, it took him almost half a day to kill wuqianchuan and collect and sell the property of the city master''s residence.


    This front and back add up to almost one day.


    It takes almost a day to ride from Qingshan town to cangyun city.


    No, just as yebufan walked out of the gate, he met Chen Beiwang and others who dared to come face to face.


    "Less leaves?"


    Seeing ye Bufan, Chen Beiwang and others were stunned.


    "Why are you here?"


    Yebufan also asked.


    But he soon figured it out.


    Chen Beiwang and others are clearly reinforcing themselves.


    Immediately, ye Bufan smiled.


    For this reason, he did not help Chen and Shui in vain.


    "Ye Shao, are you... OK?"


    The next second, Chen Beiwang jumped down from his horse, came to yebufan, looked at him up and down, and did not forget to ask.


    "Do you think Ben looks like something?"


    Yebufan smiled.


    "This..."


    Chen Beiwang hesitated and said, "wuqianchuan didn''t embarrass you?"


    "You mean him?"


    Yebufan turned and looked to the left of the gate.


    "Well?"


    Chen Bei looked puzzled, but he still looked at the past along the line of sight of yebufan.


    Chen and Shui are no exception.


    On the left side of the gate.


    On the edge of the city wall.


    Wuqianchuan''s bloody body was still lying on the ground.


    "Hum."


    At the moment of seeing wuqianchuan''s body, Chen Beiwang and the two other people, Chen and Shui, were shocked. Then Chen Beiwang looked at yebufan and said with some uncertainty, "Ye Shao, this, this is not..."


    "Yes, he is wuqianchuan."


    Yebufan said lightly.


    "Hiss..."


    Chen Beiwang and others could not help taking a breath.


    This bloody body is wuqianchuan?


    Really?


    "Ye Shao, did you kill him?"


    Looking at yebufan, Chen Beiwang said incredulously.


    "Or else?"


    Yebufan rolled his eyes and said, "if you don''t kill him, are you still waiting for him to kill you?"


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that."


    Chen Beiwang repeatedly explained: "I, I mean, isn''t this wuqianchuan a warrior with six heavy heavens? Besides, there are so many city guards in the city Lord''s residence. Why, why..."


    "Why didn''t Ben Shao die but he did?"


    Yebufan smiled, Avenue: "Well, I''m not kidding you. It''s just the city Lord''s residence. In fact, it''s nothing at all. When Ben Shao first entered the city, he killed five or six hundred city guards and scared away all the remaining city guards. As a result, Wu QianChuan and his deputy city Lord liyuanhao were left in the city Lord''s residence. Ben Shao killed Li Yuanhao. Wu QianChuan wanted to run away. Unfortunately, when he ran to the city gate, he found that the city gate was closed, so he had to run up The city wall, he wanted to jump down, but he didn''t dare. No, Ben Shao helped him, broke his limbs, threw him down from the city wall, and then he fell dead. "


    "Fall, fall to death?"


    Chen Beiwang and others were confused and stupid.


    Although yebufan said it lightly, the risks can be imagined.


    There are 3000 city guards in cangyun city.


    Yebufan killed fiveorsix hundred and scared away more than twothousand?


    And the vice mayor liyuanhao.


    Is that at least a warrior in taiyijing?


    Just killed by the seconds?


    The most important thing is wuqianchuan.


    He is not only the leader of the city, but also the strongman of taiyiliuchong heaven.


    Break your limbs and drop the wall?


    Not strong enough to crush wuqianchuan so easily?


    At this moment, Chen Beiwang and other talents clearly realize that they have underestimated yebufan from beginning to end, and his strength has already exceeded their imagination.


    "OK, let''s go back to Qingshan town."


    Before Chen Beiwang and others could think more, yebufan had already said something.


    "Oh, oh..."


    Chen Beiwang and others immediately recovered.


    After that, they began to return to Qingshan town.


    Just before leaving, Chen Beiwang and others could not help looking back at the bloody corpses that had been thrown by wuqianchuan on the edge of the city wall.


    Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they still couldn''t believe that wuqianchuan, the Lord of the great city, died like this, and was still killed alive.


    But that''s a good thing.


    After wuqianchuan died, the two families were safe.


    But is that really the case?


    Of course not.


    After all, wuqianchuan had already sent people to the King City for help.


    It is believed that Wangcheng will send people to come in a short time, and yebufan, Chen and Shui are bound to bear the wrath of Wu Yuanying, the current prime minister.


    It is a pity that ye Bufan, Chen and Shui, and even the whole cangyun city are still in the dark. They know nothing about Wu QianChuan''s true identity.


    One day later.


    Yebufan and others returned to Qingshan town smoothly.


    After returning to Chen''s house, yebufan went straight back to his room and began to close the door.


    In the battle of cangyun City, yebufan gained nearly 300000 yuan of air luck. In addition to the income from 100 Taicang dragons and snakes these days, yebufan''s air luck has exceeded 300000 yuan.


    He plans to convert these Qi into cultivation, and then set off for Xingyue forest.


    In a day and a half, ye Bufan consumed 220000 points of Qi, and directly improved his cultivation to tai17 days. As for the remaining 80000 points of Qi


    Although these Qi are enough for yebufan to improve his cultivation to Taiyi eightfold sky, there is little difference between Taiyi eightfold sky and Taiyi seventeenfold sky, so yebufan plans to keep these Qi for emergencies.


    Chen family hall.


    After leaving the pass, yebufan went directly to Chen Beiwang.


    "Ye Shao, are you... Leaving now?"


    Looking at yebufan, Chen Beiwang couldn''t react for a while.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded and said, "Ben Shao has been in Qingshan town for too long. It''s time to leave. However, before leaving, Ben Shao still needs to confirm with clan leader Chen. Are you really going to let Tianlong leave with Ben Shao?"


    "This..."


    Chen Beiwang hesitated and looked at chentianlong.


    "Father."


    Chentianlong said decidedly.


    That''s like saying, I''ll go wherever Shifu goes.


    "All right¡°


    Chen Beiwang was reluctant and said, "since Tianlong has already decided, it''s up to him. I just hope... Ye Shao can help take care of Yi Er in the future."


    "It''s natural."


    Yebufan said lightly, "since Tianlong has already taken benshao as his teacher, benshao will not treat him badly."


    "Thank you."


    Chen Beiwang hugged his fist and then said, "I don''t know where ye Shao plans to go next?"


    "Star moon forest!!"

 Chapter 2003

    "Star moon forest?"


    Chen Beiwang was shocked.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan replied, "benshao is going to help Tianlong awaken the immortal body of King Kong in the Xingyue forest, and then make other plans."


    In fact, this is just one of the many purposes of yebufan. The reason why he is in a hurry to go to Xingyue forest is mainly to find out the reason for the variation of Taicang dragon snake.


    Of course, ye Bufan will not say this, and there is no need to say it.


    Hearing that yebufan said that he went to Xingyue forest to help his son awaken the immortal body of King Kong, Chen Beiwang was stunned. Then he said from the bottom of his heart, "thank you."


    Chentianlong was also excited, excited and grateful.


    "You''re welcome, clan leader Chen. Tianlong is my disciple. I should have done this less."


    Yebufan said, "well, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to start."


    Chen Beiwang: "I''ll see you off."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered, but did not refuse.


    Qingshan Town, zhenkou.


    "Tianlong, you should remember that you are a teacher one day and a father all your life. Since you have worshipped Ye Shao as a teacher, you should listen to your master in everything in the future, you know?"


    Looking at chentianlong, Chen Bei looked solemn and told him.


    "Well, Dad, Tianlong remembered."


    Chentianlong answered.


    Chen Beiwang touched his head and then looked at yebufan: "yeshao, please."


    "Rest assured."


    Yebufan turned over and mounted the horse and said, "Tianlong, mount the horse."


    "Yes, master."


    Chentianlong said and climbed onto the horse beside him.


    Chen Bei looked at his face.


    Yebufan suddenly said, "chief Chen, I left some things for the Chen family in the room to repay your saving grace. However, everyone is innocent. I hope chief Chen will not make any noise."


    "This..."


    Chen Bei was stunned.


    Yebufan doesn''t stop.


    "The green mountains will not change, the green water will flow forever. Clan leader Chen, we are destined to meet again."


    "Tianlong, go."


    Then yebufan rode away directly.


    "Dad, take care."


    Chentianlong said a word, then he also rode up.


    Two minutes later.


    Yebufan and chentianlong have completely disappeared in Chen Beiwang''s vision.


    But even so, Chen Beiwang still didn''t take back his sight.


    As the old saying goes, when a child travels a thousand miles, his mother worries.


    As a mother, so is a father.


    What''s more, once chentianlong is gone, his father and son will never see each other again.


    "Hey..."


    Three minutes later, looking at the direction of chentianlong''s departure, Chen Beiwang sighed helplessly, "let''s go, let''s go. Although the road ahead is unknown, it''s better than being trapped in this small Castle Peak town."


    "Tianlong, whether it is an adult or a Jackie Chan depends on your own."


    After his words, Chen Beiwang did not stop, but turned and ran back to Qingshan town.


    Yes, just run.


    Because yebufan said, he left some things in his room, and according to his meaning, these things seem not simple.


    Chen Beiwang wanted to see what yebufan had left in the Chen family.


    ten minutes later.


    Chen''s backyard.


    In the room where yebufan was originally located.


    Looking at the storage bag in his hand, or at the items in the storage bag, Chen Bei looked confused, stupid, and even more surprised.


    What did he see?


    He saw a bag full of magic medicine.


    Most of them are first-class and second-class elixirs, but there is no lack of third-class elixirs.


    Even, Chen Beiwang saw two extremely precious four drugs.


    This is the fourth elixir.


    In Qingshan Town, it is rare to see the three level magic medicine, let alone the four level magic medicine.


    Now, there are two plants, plus the other one, two and three miraculous drugs.


    The value of so many miraculous drugs has exceeded all the assets of the whole Chen family.


    The same is true.


    All these miraculous medicines were collected by yebufan from the city master''s residence.


    The elixir was of little use to ye Bufan, so he simply left it all to the Chen family.


    As for the martial arts and skills of the city Lord''s residence, there are also weapons and equipment


    Yebufan didn''t want to leave some for the Chen family, but eventually he chose to give up.


    Why?


    Every man is innocent, and he is willing to accept his guilt.


    If the people in cangyun City knew that they had left all the properties of the city Lord''s residence to the Chen family, they would be in danger of bringing disaster to the Chen family.


    This is also the reason why ye Bufan sells his booty in such a high profile.


    He wanted to tell everyone that all his gains in the city Lord''s residence had been sold into spirit stones.


    In this way, naturally, there will be no more trouble for the Chen family.


    Of course, the Lord''s residence can''t be left to the Chen family, but his own can, so yebufan directly left the Chen family with the power of tiger and leopard thunder and the power of vertical and horizontal knives.


    According to the classification of Kung Fu and martial arts in the Hongmeng world, the level of tiger and leopard thundering force has reached the Xuan level, which is the middle level of the Xuan level and even the top level of the Xuan level tianmingjing Kung Fu.


    As for the Qi of vertical and horizontal knives


    At least, it is also the best martial arts of the Xuan level, and it may even have reached the inferior level of the prefecture level.


    Seeing these two martial arts, Chen Beiwang finally understood why yebufan had to deliberately remind himself before he left that every man is innocent.


    Even at this moment, Chen Beiwang''s hands holding "tiger and leopard thunder strength" and "vertical and horizontal knife Qi" were shaking and trembling uncontrollably.


    This is a prefecture level martial art.


    In the country of Xingyue king, the value of a prefecture level martial art is absolutely beyond imagination.


    If the news that the Chen family has prefecture level martial arts is spread, then a group of "money wolves, tigers and leopards" will definitely be attracted at that time, and even the royal family of the kingdom will be tempted to rob the martial arts.


    With the strength of the Chen family, they can stop the looting of these people.


    It''s impossible.


    Therefore, the tiger and leopard thunder sound is strong, but the Qi of the vertical and horizontal sabres must not be leaked.


    "Hoo..."


    For a long time, after a long time, Chen Beiwang took a deep breath. He tried to calm his emotions. While he was excited, he was also deeply grateful.


    He never thought that yebufan would leave such a precious treasure to the Chen family.


    No wonder he stayed here instead of giving it to himself.


    If he gave it to himself, he would not accept it.


    "Bang!!"


    Before Chen Beiwang could think more, the closed door behind him was suddenly kicked open.


    "Who?"


    Chen Beiwang instinctively exclaimed, and immediately put away his two martial arts.


    Outside the door, Chen Yuan ran in angrily. She stared at Chen Beiwang and scolded angrily, "Chen Beiwang, how dare you let my man go?"


    ¡­¡­


    One day later.


    Outside the Xingyue forest.


    "Is this the star moon forest?"


    Looking at the endless star moon forest in front of him, yebufan gave a deep thought.


    "Tianlong, dismount."


    The next second, yebufan rolled down the catwalk.


    "Oh."


    Chentianlong answered and climbed down from his horse.


    "Go."


    As soon as yebufan patted the horse''s back, he directly released the two top-grade horses of the Chen family.


    Seeing this scene, chentianlong widened his eyes and said, "master, don''t you want this horse?"


    "No more."


    Yebufan said lightly, "you are a martial artist. You are ashamed to ride on an ordinary horse. As a teacher, you feel that you bully the horse too much."


    "Wait, go into the Xingyue forest. I will catch you a monster as a mount."


    Catch a monster as a mount?


    Chentianlong was stunned at first, then rejoiced: "really, master?"


    "What is true?"


    "Take out the word" Ma. "


    Yebufan glared at chentianlong and said, "on the way here, what did I tell you? Remember, you are chentianlong. You have the inborn spirit devouring body and the immortal body of King Kong. You are the proud son of the son of heaven. Your future is destined to be high and overlooking the world."


    "Moreover, after the awakening of King Kong''s immortal body, your martial arts will push everything horizontally with your physical body."


    "To put it bluntly, in the future, you will be a human monster whose flesh is strong enough to make people tremble."


    "You should be full of domineering and fearless."


    "It''s not like this. It''s just a monster. What''s true or false? If you want it, you must get it. If you don''t get it, you''ll destroy it."


    "Oh..."


    Chentianlong answered weakly. The sound was like a mosquito.


    "What are you talking about? I can''t hear you."


    Yebufan snapped.


    "Master, I know."


    Chentianlong shouted.


    "Very good."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "although it''s a little unsatisfactory, everything has just begun. Don''t worry. Take your time, change slowly, and adapt slowly."


    "You just have to remember that when you speak, you don''t have to be loud, but you must have confidence and confidence, rather than being submissive like you were before."


    "Because you are chentianlong, a dragon among people, not a worm among people. In this world, there may not be one of thousands of people who are better than you."


    "Well, let''s go into the Xingyue forest. This will be the beginning of your rise."


    Then yebufan went directly to the Xingyue forest in front of him.


    The beginning of my rise?


    Shifu, Tianlong will not let you down.


    Looking at yebufan''s back, chentianlong said something in his heart, and then directly followed up.

 Chapter 2004

    In fact, the Xingyue forest is similar to the Xingyue Kingdom, except that the royal family rules the Xingyue Kingdom, and the Xingyue forest is the private domain of a monster.


    As for what kind of monster it is and what level the monster''s strength has reached, yebufan doesn''t know. After all, all yebufan''s knowledge of Xingyue forest comes from Chen Beiwang. With Chen Beiwang''s current strength and status, it''s obvious that he still hasn''t touched this level.


    The only thing Chen Beiwang can be sure of is that the strength of this king level monster in Xingyue forest has definitely surpassed Taiyi territory, even Tiangang territory.


    But this has nothing to do with yebufan.


    At least for now, this has little to do with yebufan.


    After all, this kind of King level monster must live in the core area of Xingyue forest. However, in a short time, yebufan will not enter the core area of Xingyue forest at all, and there is no need to enter the core area of Xingyue forest.


    Since I won''t go, I''m doomed not to meet you.


    Since I won''t meet you, why should I care about the strength of this monster.


    After entering the Xingyue forest, yebufan began to look for the whereabouts of those Taicang dragons and snakes.


    Although ''Hongmeng Tianyin'' can directly locate the location of these Taicang dragons and snakes, this location is limited by distance. If the two are too far apart, even ''Hongmeng Tianyin'' cannot accurately locate them.


    Just like now


    Yebufan is so far away from Taicang dragons and snakes that ''Hongmeng Tianyin'' can not directly lock the position of Taicang dragons and snakes, but can only determine a general direction.


    But for ye Bufan, this is enough.


    Knowing the direction, you will naturally know the general location of Taicang dragons and snakes.


    In this way, as long as we follow the direction determined by ''Hongmeng Tianyin'', we will find those Taicang dragons and snakes sooner or later.


    Thanks to the ''Hongmeng heavenly seal''.


    If not, it is no less difficult to find Taicang dragons and snakes in Xingyue forest by Ye Bufan alone than to find a needle in the sea.


    One day later.


    Somewhere outside the Xingyue forest.


    ''bang!!''


    Yebufan directly killed a monster in the destiny realm with one blow.


    This is already the 23rd monster in Tianming realm killed by yebufan after he entered Xingyue forest.


    Of course, yebufan did not deliberately hunt these monsters. These monsters were all encountered by yebufan on his way to Taicang dragon and snake, and he killed them at random.


    Just like this one.


    It was yebufan who took the initiative to attack.


    He apparently took yebufan and chentianlong as his prey.


    Unfortunately, the strength is poor.


    Instead of having a good meal, it lost its life.


    After yebufan killed the monsters in tianmingjing, chentianlong immediately ran up behind him.


    What for?


    It''s natural to put away the body of this monster.


    After entering the Xingyue forest, yebufan gave chentianlong a storage ring, and all the monsters ye Bufan killed along the way were collected by chentianlong.


    For Chen Tianlong, who has been hungry for more than ten years, these monsters are delicious. If he ignores them, he is simply committing a crime against himself.


    Twenty three heavenly realm monsters.


    Chentianlong swore that after living for more than ten years, he had not seen so many monsters, let alone ate them.


    It''s alright now.


    All these monsters are his.


    He can eat at ease, boldly and casually.


    This feeling is not to mention how great.


    The next second, chentianlong just bent down and wanted to take the monster in front of him into the storage ring. Yebufan suddenly said, "well, Tianlong, don''t take this monster."


    "Eh?"


    Chentianlong was stunned.


    He turned his head and looked at yebufan with puzzled eyes.


    "Go and pick up some firewood nearby."


    Yebufan smiled and said.


    For more than a day, yebufan did not stop too much on the way because he wanted to trace the whereabouts of Taicang dragon and snake.


    Chentianlong can only follow ye Bufan.


    This directly led to the harvest of more than 20 monsters, but the two did not hurry to cook, let alone eat.


    Yebufan may not have anything.


    But chentianlong is different.


    For more than one day, I''m afraid his saliva is fiveorsix kilograms.


    If Chen Beiwang hadn''t prepared a lot of dry food for Chen Tianlong before he left, he might have secretly eaten these monsters raw.


    Fortunately, one day later, ye Bufan finally sensed those Taicang dragons and snakes.


    Although there is still a distance of several kilometers between each other, this distance has not had much impact and obstacles.


    Yebufan only needs to wait in place, and then summon these Taicang dragons and snakes to join him through ''Hongmeng Tianyin''.


    Yebufan''s words fell. Chentianlong was stunned at first, and then he was overjoyed.


    Pick up firewood?


    What are you doing collecting firewood for?


    Collecting firewood is naturally to make a fire.


    What is the purpose of making a fire?


    It''s natural to make a fire for barbecue.


    "Yes, master."


    Chentianlong answered and ran away with an excited face.


    Yebufan smiled.


    Then he directly released the pressure of his own taiyijing.


    This is naturally done to protect chentianlong.


    After all, this is the star moon forest.


    No one can guarantee that a monster will suddenly appear in the dark.


    With chentianlong''s mortal body, any monster in the destiny realm can kill him, but with the authority of yebufan, it is different.


    This is the pressure of taiyijing.


    That powerful breath is enough to scare away all the monsters around.


    In this way, chentianlong will be safe.


    After releasing the pressure of taiyijing, yebufan looked at the monster corpse in front of him.


    This is a dog demon of destiny.


    As for the specific monster, yebufan is not clear.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Call it a monster. Just eat it.


    Yebufan directly took a dagger from the storage ring, and then came to the monster. He first bled, and then opened his belly to remove the internal organs.


    As for whether the bloody smell will attract other monsters.


    Yebufan didn''t care at all.


    Do you really think he is a decoration?


    What''s more, what if you come here.


    There are no monsters that can threaten ye Bufan at all outside the Xingyue forest.


    "Ah..."


    A moment later, a terrified scream suddenly sounded from behind yebufan.


    It''s none other than chentianlong.


    Immediately, yebufan''s body shape flashed, and he disappeared in situ.


    Once again, he has come to chentianlong.


    "Master, snake, snake, what a big snake..."


    Chentianlong was sitting on the ground. When he saw yebufan, his right hand directly pointed to a silver boa in front of him. It was about four meters long. It was about the thickness of a child''s arms. He trembled.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    The boa constrictor in front of us is just a spirit state.


    How could he ignore his authority?


    Yebufan was puzzled, but he still said in a stern voice, "look for death."


    Ye Bufan is about to make a move.


    But at this time, the silver Python in front of him suddenly fell on the ground. At the same time, a tremulous voice suddenly sounded in yebufan''s mind: "God, God."


    This is... Spiritual communication?


    Yebufan was shocked.


    His original killing moves were also fierce stagnation.


    "Are you Taicang dragon snake?"


    The next second, yebufan looked at the silver Python in front of him and said in the way of spiritual communication.


    "Yes, it''s a little snake."


    The silver Python trembled.


    what the fuck.


    Yebufan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Looking at the silver Python in front of him, he was even more stunned and disordered.


    Are you Taicang dragon snake?


    Are you kidding me?


    Yebufan clearly remembers that Taicang dragon snake is silver black and only half a meter long. But what about this guy who calls himself Taicang dragon snake?


    The whole body is silver white.


    The body length is more than four meters.


    Can this be Taicang dragon snake summoned by yourself?


    The most important thing is that he is still in the spirit realm.


    But if he is not.


    How can he communicate?


    How did he know the title "God"?


    "Whew, whew, whew."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, another silver light came rushing in the distance.


    Just for a moment, 76 colorful pythons had appeared behind the silver python. These pythons were smaller than the silver python, and their accomplishments were only in the realm of heaven.


    "Meet the Lord."


    The next second, in yebufan''s mind, 76 voices sounded at the same time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was confused and stupid.


    He was finally able to confirm that these were Taicang dragons and snakes from the small thousand world of Tianyuan.


    But how did Taicang dragon snake become like this?


    Because of variation?


    If it was because of mutation, it wouldn''t be what it is now, would it?


    As Taicang dragon and snake, why do some become red, some become green, some become gold, and some become silver?


    What is this?


    Is it stained?


    "Shifu, Shifu..."


    Yebufan was stunned, but chentianlong was terrified.


    "Shut up."


    Facing chentianlong with a frightened face, ye Bufan directly shouted, "these dragons and snakes are monsters raised for teachers. You are afraid of a ball."


    Dragon, dragon snake?


    Shifu, the monster raised by Shifu?


    This


    Chentianlong was forced directly.


    Yebufan ignored him, but glanced at the 77 mutated Taicang dragons and snakes in front of him. Then he locked the Taicang dragon and snake in the spirit realm, and asked in the way of spiritual communication: "what have you experienced in the Xingyue forest? What''s the matter with mutation and evolution?"


    "God doesn''t know?"


    Taicang dragon snake, the leader of the divine spirit realm, said in consternation.


    "Know what?"


    Yebufan doesn''t know why.


    "This..."


    The dragon and snake in Taicang of the divine realm immediately stopped talking.


    "Say."


    Yebufan said sternly.


    "Yes, God."


    Taicang dragon and snake in the divine spirit realm answered and said, "the reason why we are like this is that when the LORD brought us to this world, he gave us the second royal family and gave us the special ability of infinite evolution. In this world, as long as we constantly devour the demon beast inner pill in this world, we can continue to mutate and evolve until we reach the limit of this world."

 Chapter 2005

    "The reason why we are like this is that when God brought us to this world, he gave us the position of the second royal family and gave us the special ability of infinite evolution. In this world, as long as we continue to devour the demon beast inner alchemy, we can continue to mutate and evolve until we reach the limit of this world."


    Hearing this, yebufan suddenly felt confused and forced: "the second royal family? Infinite evolution? How could Ben Shao not know?"


    "Well... Little snake doesn''t know."


    The Taicang dragon snake in the divine spirit realm was embarrassed.


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    At least he is also the leader of the world.


    These Taicang dragons and snakes are also their own people.


    It''s better now.


    What is the second royal family.


    What infinite evolution.


    You, the Lord of the world, don''t know anything about it?


    It''s really a dog day.


    Yebufan was powerless to roast, so he could only ask again: "infinite evolution has little understanding. What''s the matter with the second royal family?"


    "The second royal family is the second race to enter the Hongmeng world."


    "The second race to enter the Hongmeng world?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s that simple? No, since there is a second race, there must be a first race. But Ben Shao only summoned you Taicang dragon and snake. So, where did you get the first race?"


    "The first race is naturally the human race where the God is, also known as the first Protoss."


    "Terran? The first Protoss?"


    "Yes."


    "So the Terrans also have some special abilities?"


    "I suppose so."


    "What do you mean, I suppose?"


    "The little snake is only the second royal family. He doesn''t know or understand the situation of the first Protoss."


    "All right."


    Yebufan was angry and even more crazy.


    First Protoss?


    The second royal family?


    Is there a third, fourth and fifth special race?


    That''s all. Are you a Terran?


    According to Taicang dragon and snake, the human race is the first Protoss. Should they also have some special abilities?


    But, yes?


    No,


    At least for now, ye Bufan has not found that he has the special ability of ''infinite evolution'' like Taicang dragon snake.


    Is he a fake Terran?


    This is more than that.


    At least I am also the leader of the world, right?


    As the leader of the world, shouldn''t I know everything about Tianyuan Xiaoqian world like the back of my hand?


    But now?


    MMP¡£


    What is Hongmeng Tianyin doing?


    Play puzzles with yourself?


    Yebufan was even stunned that he was not only a fake Terran, but also a fake God.


    "Hoo..."


    After a while, yebufan took a deep breath, looked at Taicang dragon snake in the divine spirit realm again, and asked in the way of spiritual communication: "are you sure that the human race is the first divine race?"


    "Snake is sure."


    The spirit realm Taicang dragon snake is extremely firm.


    "Very good."


    Yebufan answered, then looked aside and sat on the ground. Looking at Taicang dragon snake, chentianlong said, "Tianlong, you stay here for a while and leave as a teacher."


    "Master..."


    Hearing the speech, chentianlong immediately looked at yebufan with a frightened face.


    Stay here alone?


    Is there any mistake.


    There are so many big snakes here. Won''t they eat themselves?


    "You counsellor."


    Yebufan gave a sharp reprimand and said, "I have told you that these dragons and snakes are monsters raised for me. So, what are you afraid of?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chentianlong''s face was bitter.


    These are monsters. Can I be afraid of them as a mortal?


    Yebufan did not pay much attention to him.


    "Stay here."


    After leaving a word, yebufan rushed straight to the distance.


    "Master..."


    Chentianlong instinctively exclaimed.


    But it was too late.


    When he finished, yebufan had already disappeared.


    Suddenly, chentianlong was confused and desperate.


    His eyes deflected and he secretly looked at the Taicang dragons and snakes in front of him.


    Taicang dragons and snakes are also looking at chentianlong.


    The atmosphere was dead and strange.


    Chentianlong looks at Taicang dragons and snakes.


    After a while, seeing that these Taicang dragons and snakes had not attacked them, chentianlong became bolder and asked, "you, you, are you really the monster raised by the master?"


    As soon as he spoke, chentianlong regretted it.


    These are just the monsters in the destiny realm and the spirit realm. How can they understand what they are talking about before they have opened their minds.


    However, the next scene made chentianlong look foolish.


    In front of him, the leader of Taicang dragon and snake nodded directly at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chentianlong was stunned.


    He widened his eyes and looked at Taicang dragon snake in the spirit realm with an unbelievable face.


    The snake nodded?


    Does it understand what it is saying?


    Is there any mistake.


    Didn''t dad say that monsters such as destiny and spirit can''t communicate with the Terrans?


    What is this now?


    Did dad cheat himself?


    No, that''s not the point.


    The point is, the big snake nodded. Are they really monsters raised by the master?


    "Are you really the monster raised by the master?"


    Chentianlong was shocked and asked again.


    The dragon snake in Taicang of the divine spirit realm could only nod.


    what the fuck.


    Chentianlong jumped up directly from the ground.


    really


    These big snakes are really monsters raised by the master.


    This is a monster.


    And there are still so many monsters.


    Chentianlong looked at the Taicang dragons and snakes in front of him excitedly and excitedly. As for his previous fear and fear, he had already forgotten all about it.


    After a while, chentianlong looked at the Taicang dragon snake in the spirit realm and said, "since you are the monster raised by the master, you should also listen to me. Can you stand up and show me?"


    Stand up and show it back to you?


    Your mother approved.


    Now it''s the turn of the supernatural realm Taicang dragon and snake.


    I''m just a snake.


    As a snake, I don''t even have legs. How can I stand up and show you?


    But in the end, Taicang dragon and snake in the divine spirit realm still stood up on its upper body. There was no way. Who could make this man in front of him an apprentice of the Lord of God? He could not be provoked.


    "Haha, it''s really OK."


    Chentianlong was overjoyed.


    He looked at Taicang dragon snake in the divine spirit realm again and said, "can you dance for me?"


    I? Dancing?


    Hemp batch.


    Boy, you cheated the snake too much.


    OK, just jump.


    The dragon snake in Taicang of the divine spirit realm twisted its body helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    Three hundred meters away.


    Yebufan doesn''t know what happened between chentianlong and Taicang dragon snake. Of course, even if he knows, he won''t care too much.


    At this moment, yebufan explored with his divine sense. After confirming that there was no one around, he directly sacrificed the ''Hongmeng heavenly seal'' in his body.


    What for?


    Nature is to determine some of the conditions of the first Protoss.


    As for how to determine.


    It''s very simple. Just call a celebrity.


    Hongmeng Tianyin.


    Under the instillation of yebufan''s divine power, a curtain of light directly shoots out.


    What appears in the light curtain is the names and information of all the creatures in the Xiaoqian realm of Tianyuan. The first place is still the flesh body worth 99999, and the second place is the Dragon Xiaobao worth 328754.


    Yebufan now has only more than 80000 points of luck left. Obviously, he can''t summon long Xiaobao, and he doesn''t plan to summon long Xiaobao so early. After all, he doesn''t know much about the situation of Hongmeng world. It''s not fun to summon long Xiaobao in this case.


    What''s more, yebufan just wants to determine the first Protoss and understand some situations of the first Protoss. There is no need to summon long Xiaobao.


    "Search for members of the Terran destiny realm. They are required to be skilled in cooking."


    It only takes hundreds to thousands of points of Qi to summon a warrior in the destiny realm. Yebufan can bear it. As for cooking, yebufan is naturally a choice for chentianlong.


    Yebufan''s idea moved, and the information in the light screen immediately changed. All the chefs listed above are the chefs of the human destiny.


    Yebufan didn''t even think about it, so he chose the cheapest one.


    Hu san dao, a Terran, has a destiny of 666 Qi points.


    Summon.


    Hongmeng Tianyin directly swallowed 666 points of Qi.


    The next second, the white light flashes.


    A man appeared out of thin air in front of yebufan.


    "Horizontal trough."


    However, seeing the man in front of him, yebufan could not help but exclaim.


    Hu san dao, Hu san dao.


    The name should be a man, right?


    Kert


    What appears now is actually a woman, but also a beautiful woman.


    How beautiful is it?


    It is at least the same level as condensing clothes.


    Hu san dao.


    Chef.


    beauty.


    This painting style... Is really weird.


    "Meet the Lord."


    Before ye Bufan thought more, the woman in front of him knelt down on one knee.


    That voice... Sweet, beautiful and soft.


    It''s really a dog day.


    I want a cook, not a beauty.


    Isn''t this forcing ben to make fewer mistakes.


    Yebufan was messy, but he still looked at the young woman in front of him and pretended to be calm and said, "get up."


    "Thank God."


    Hu Sandao got up and said.


    "Are you a cook?"


    Yebufan glanced at the other side.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Hu Sandao replied, "I''ve been cooking for generations in my family. It''s the 73rd generation in my generation."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan gave a soft voice, no longer bothered about Hu Sandao''s name and her parting, but directly said, "do you know the first Protoss?"


    "Yes."


    Hu Sandao answered, "God bless us. The human race is the first divine race."


    God bless?


    Bless a fart.


    Ben Shao is God, but Ben Shao doesn''t know anything.


    Yebufan roast: "since you know that the human race is the first Protoss, you should also know the special abilities of the protoss?"


    "Yes, Lord."


    Hu Sandao answered and said, "when I came to this world, I was endowed with two special abilities: immortal body and Qi infusing body."

 Chapter 2006

    "Immortal body? What do you mean? Will you never die?"


    Yebufan widened his eyes and looked at Hu Sandao. He was shocked and asked an incredible question. As for the so-called ''Qi Yun Guan TI'', he directly ignored it.


    "Yes, never die."


    Hu Sandao answered.


    She had a plain look and a calm tone.


    Yebufan''s heart is already turned upside down.


    Immortal body?


    Never die?


    Is this the gift of the first Protoss?


    fuck.


    Should it be so terrible.


    Don''t be so scary.


    Not dead.


    Even the powerful people in the Holy Spirit Realm of Hongmeng world can''t really be immortal, but the talent of the human race... Is simply against the sky.


    "Are you sure?"


    Looking at Hu Sandao, yebufan was a little unconvinced.


    "OK."


    Hu Sandao replied: "of course, the so-called immortality is not immortality, but... When all the protoss members enter this world, their life marks are left in the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie. That is to say, after all the protoss members are killed in this world, the God can still summon each other again."


    "You mean, you will die, but you will return to Tianyuan xiaoqianjie after death. If you need it less, you can be summoned to enter Hongmeng world again?"


    "Yes."


    MMP¡£


    This is not equal to immortality.


    incorrect.


    To be exact, this should be an infinite resurrection.


    Infinite resurrection.


    Just imagine, what kind of concept is it when two sides fight and one side can be raised indefinitely? What kind of scene is that?


    For example.


    Take two martial artists in Xianwu realm for example.


    One is a martial artist in the Xianwu realm of Hongmeng world.


    One is a martial artist from the Xianwu realm of Tianyuan.


    The two of them were close to each other. After fighting to the death, the immortal martial artist of Hongmeng world finally killed the immortal martial artist of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie with serious injuries. But at this time, yebufan summoned the immortal martial artist of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie again, and the other party directly "resurrected" in situ.


    In this way, what kind of reaction and mood will the martial artists in the Xianwu realm of Hongmeng world have? What a trough is in his heart.


    This is just a contest between martial artists of the same level.


    What if it is a contest between different martial artists?


    Take Xianwu and Taiyi for example.


    The martial artist of Hongmeng world is taiyijing cultivation.


    The martial artist in the small thousand realm of Tianyuan is the cultivation of Xianwu realm.


    Xianwu vs Taiyi.


    There is no comparability between the two.


    The Xianwu realm is opposite to the Shangtai realm. It is absolutely ten dead and no life.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    I come from Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    I am the first Protoss.


    I can resurrect indefinitely.


    You kill me once, I rise again.


    You kill me again and I will rise again.


    And you?


    You cannot be raised indefinitely.


    You can''t let your injuries heal in an instant.


    In other words, every time I resurrect, I will hurt you one more point.


    A drop of water can pierce a stone.


    An iron pestle can be ground into a needle.


    If you can''t kill yourself once, you can do it twice, three times, four times, or even more.


    In short, you can''t kill me, but I can kill you.


    So, I ask you, are you afraid.


    This feeling, this special day dog.


    Yebufan thought that Taicang dragon snake''s'' infinite evolution ''was abnormal.


    But now?


    Compared with the "infinite resurrection" of the protoss, that is, the "infinite evolution" of Taicang dragon snake is simply a scum. It is not even fart.


    The ''infinite resurrection'' of the Terran is the real terror, the real perversion.


    wait.


    Ben Shao is also a Terran.


    Doesn''t that mean that even a little can be raised indefinitely?


    As soon as he read this, yebufan looked at Hu Sandao in front of him and said, "as you said, can that book be raised indefinitely?"


    "Well..." Hu Sandao hesitated and said, "I don''t know, but... I think... I should, maybe, maybe not."


    "No? Why not?"


    "God, think about it. You are the master of the Tianyuan Xiaoqian world. If God had a chance, the Tianyuan Xiaoqian world would also die. At that time..."


    Hu Sandao didn''t go on, but her meaning was very clear, that is, when the God fell, the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie would also die. In this way, how can the God be resurrected.


    Your mother said yes.


    Ye Bufan is disordered and even more crazy.


    In other words, although he is also a Protoss member, he does not have the abnormal ability of ''infinite resurrection'' of the Protoss.


    What an embarrassment.


    What a sleeping trough it is.


    God?


    As the Lord of the world, don''t you deserve more privileges?


    But now it''s better.


    Infinite evolution.


    Infinite resurrection.


    This kind of ability is so strong that it is almost abnormal that I don''t have any.


    MMP¡£


    God is not as good as his own people.


    What kind of God is this.


    I''m afraid this is a fake God.


    Forget it, forget it.


    Is it not infinite evolution and infinite resurrection.


    No matter how strong the race is, no matter how abnormal the creatures are, they are not all their own people.


    Yebufan comforted himself, then looked at Hu Sandao again and said, "in addition to the immortal body, you just said another talent?"


    "Yes, Lord."


    "What kind of talent is that?"


    "Report back to the God. It''s Qi infusing. All the members of the divine family can receive the blessing of the God. That is to say, as long as the God infuses the Qi into the members of the divine family, the members of the divine family can directly improve their accomplishments by relying on these Qi. There is no need to cultivate and there is no bottleneck."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan suddenly had an impulse to hit the wall and pretend to be dead.


    Can you directly improve your accomplishments by using Qi to infuse your body?


    MMP¡£


    Although I can also improve my accomplishments through Qi, at least I need to use the ''Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue'' to transform.


    But Terrans are good.


    There is no bottleneck for direct promotion?


    It''s not hitting people what is it?


    If you can, yebufan really wants to give up the so-called name of God.


    This is not the Lord of the world.


    This is clearly the exclusive nanny of the Terran.


    After all, with the ''immortal body'' in front of him, and now with the ''Qi transport irrigation body'' which is almost a bug like special ability, ye Bufan cannot fail to make use of it.


    In other words, yebufan will certainly use ''Qi Yun irrigation'' to quickly improve the accomplishments of those Terran members he has summoned.


    As a result, ye Bufan''s burden will naturally increase.


    After all, in addition to supporting his own cultivation and summoning the creatures of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, he also needs to use a large part of the energy he will gain in the future to improve the strength of the Terran members.


    Just think about it, yebufan feels that his scalp is numb.


    Air transport, air transport, air transport.


    Originally, he thought that he had gained his Qi very quickly.


    But now it seems that it is not only not fast, but also slow.


    The current speed of obtaining air transportation is simply not enough to support their all-round development.


    What should I do?


    Find a way.


    The living can still be suffocated by urine.


    And after the Terran has the ''immortal body'', yebufan has another choice. At least he can summon Qian Duoduo and others without any worry.


    Of course, before that, yebufan still needs to verify.


    He threw away his thoughts.


    Yebufan looked at Hu san dao in front of him again and said, "Ben Shao now needs you to verify the immortal body of the Terran. Is that ok?"


    "May you go through fire and water for God."


    Hu Sandao said decidedly.


    ''bang!!''


    As soon as she finished speaking, she clapped her hands on her forehead.


    Blood spilled from the corners of the mouth.


    Hu sank to the ground with a bang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Hu Sandao''s body, yebufan could not help drawing at the corner of his mouth.


    It has to be said that although the God himself is somewhat oppressed, he still has some advantages. At least all the creatures in Tianyuan xiaoqianjie are absolutely loyal to him and absolutely obedient.


    Just like now.


    She only said that she needed to verify the undead body of the human race with the help of Hu san dao. Without saying anything, she directly chose to commit suicide.


    Who else could have such a decisive and clean mind.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, in front of him, Hu Sandao''s body had turned into hundreds of millions of white light, and then directly drifted between heaven and earth.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was slightly distracted. Then he directly offered the ''Hongmeng Tianyin'' and searched for the human race, Hu Sandao, female, and the fate of heaven.


    In an instant, there was only one summoning object left on the light curtain emitted by the ''Hongmeng Tianyin''.


    Hu san dao, a Terran, has a strong destiny and 666 points of luck.


    There is no doubt that this is the Hu san dao just now.


    Yebufan calls directly.


    The next second, the white light flashed, and Hu Sandao appeared in front of yebufan again.


    "Meet the Lord."


    Looking at yebufan, Hu Sandao said respectfully.


    "Remember what just happened?"


    Yebufan looked at each other, then frowned and asked.


    "Tell God, I still remember."


    "So you can still keep your memory in the Hongmeng world after being summoned again?"


    "Yes, Lord."


    "What about accomplishments?"


    "This... I don''t know."


    "Then try."


    Yebufan said a sentence and said, "the Qi of the protoss is only needed to instill the Qi in Tianyin into your body?"


    "Yes, Lord."


    "Good. Let''s start."


    Yebufan''s mind moved, and the ''Hongmeng Tianyin'' fell directly on Hu Sandao''s head, and then a touch of golden light fell on Hu Sandao''s body.


    This golden light is the great fortune of the world accumulated by ''Hongmeng Tianyin''.


    At this moment, under the control of yebufan, the great world Qi in the "Hongmeng Tianyin" is constantly flowing into Hu Sandao''s body.


    Pneumatic irrigation body.


    Improve accomplishments.


    "Boom"


    Ten seconds later, Hu Sandao was promoted directly, and his destiny was twofold.


    ''boom.''


    Twenty seconds later, the destiny is threefold.


    ''boom.''


    Thirty seconds later, the destiny is quadrupled.


    ¡­¡­


    Every ten seconds.


    After 90 seconds, Hu Sandao has broken through the destiny realm and reached the divine spirit.


    At this time, yebufan directly took back the "Hongmeng Tianyin" and checked it. He found that the Qi in the "Hongmeng Tianyin" was only 162 points less than before.


    That is to say, it took only 162 points of Qi for Hu Sandao to change his destiny to his spirit.


    162 points of Qi bring up a warrior in the spirit realm?


    If this is spread, I am afraid it will be enough to make the whole Hongmeng world boil.


    Of course, the promotion of this mode can not be imitated by others.


    And 162 points of luck is actually quite a lot.


    You know, the luck that the martial artists in tianmingjing can bring to yebufan is only a single digit, at least a little, up to nine.


    In addition, ye Bufan consumes ten times as much energy as the current state can provide him with for each breakthrough.


    That is to say, if ye Bufan were to change his fate into spirit, he would need to consume 20, 30, 40, 50, 60, 70, 80, 90, and 100 Qi respectively.


    540 points in total.


    Hu san dao only used 162 points.


    From this point alone, it is not difficult to see that ye Bufan''s breakthrough in each realm requires ten times as much energy as the current realm, while Hu Sandao only has three times.


    Yebufan is clear.


    The difference between people and the difference between talents directly leads to the difference in the number of Qi points that each person needs to consume in each realm.


    The ten times of your consumption should be the limit.


    But that''s not the point.


    The key point is whether the mortals in the small thousand realm of Tianyuan can regain their accomplishments in the great world of Hongmeng when they are resurrected after the death of the great world of Hongmeng.


    It seems that after seeing through ye Bufan''s idea, Hu Sandao said, "thank you, God," after his cultivation was promoted to a high level of spirit


    Then she slapped her hand directly on her forehead.


    Commit suicide and die again.


    Yebufan''s face was a little embarrassed when he drew from the corner of his mouth.


    Let a gorgeous beauty who doesn''t lose her clothes commit suicide in front of her. It feels like... It''s no different from committing a crime.


    Fortunately, this is the last time.


    Yebufan directly offered ''Hongmeng Tianyin'' and searched for Hu Sandao.


    This time, the information of Hu Sandao finally changed: Hu Sandao, a Terran, has a strong spirit and 3247 points of luck.


    The Qi required for summoning has increased, but at the same time, Hu san dao''s cultivation has also been improved from the heaven to the spirit.


    There is no doubt that after the fall of Hongmeng world, not only their memories but also their accomplishments will be preserved.


    Immortal body.


    This is true immortality.

 Chapter 2007

    3247 points of air transportation.


    Not much.


    As far as ye Bufan''s current fortune is concerned, this fortune is nothing.


    Yebufan summoned Hu san dao again.


    Not only that, he also carried out the second air infusion on Hu Sandao.


    After consuming more than 1600 points of Qi, Hu san dao''s cultivation directly increased from the spirit to the immortal martial arts.


    The whole process from destiny to Xianwu took less than three minutes. The only cost was nearly 2000 points of luck.


    In less than three minutes, the Qi of 2000 points directly created a martial artist in the Xianwu realm.


    It has to be said that the protoss'' Qi Yun Guan body ''is absolutely against the sky.


    As for taiyijing.


    Yebufan did not directly improve Hu san dao''s cultivation from Xianwu to Taiyi. After all, it takes more than 10000 points of Qi to go from Xianwu to Taiyi.


    More than 10000 points of Qi are definitely not little for the current yebufan.


    What''s more, Hu Sandao is just a cook.


    Does a chef need the cultivation of taiyijing?


    Not at all.


    There are fewer chefs.


    After all, chentianlong eats a staggering amount of food. With Hu Sandao alone, her cooking speed may not be able to keep up with chentianlong''s digestion speed.


    What should I do?


    It''s the chef.


    One is not enough, two more.


    Yebufan summoned two chefs from Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    Xupeng, zhuzhiming.


    Both of them are the cultivation of heaven.


    After summoning the two men, yebufan directly spent more than 3000 points of Qi and raised their accomplishments to the level of Xianwu.


    ''Chi Yun Guan TI'' is definitely a talent against heaven.


    Under the condition that yebufan has sufficient Qi, he can definitely create an army in Xianwu directly by virtue of "Qi irrigation".


    Even if there is enough Qi, yebufan can directly create Taiyi territory army, Tiangang territory army, and even Yuanfu and Wuji armies.


    Of course, this is all later.


    In the current situation, it is still too early.


    Three chefs from Xianwu.


    This is yebufan''s preparation for chentianlong, an apprentice, to awaken the immortal body of King Kong.


    You know, in Qingshan Town, martial artists like Xianwu are absolutely top-notch. It''s not too much to say that they are a powerful force. However, when they come to yebufan, they become the ''Imperial chef'' of their disciples.


    This line-up, this line-up, just ask you... Are you afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Less than half an hour after yebufan left, chentianlong and Taicang dragons and snakes got familiar with each other, and Chen Tianlong was still directing Taicang dragons and snakes to help him collect firewood.


    When yebufan turned back, the firewood in front of chentianlong had been piled into a hill. It was clear that he was going to roast all the more than 20 monsters he had harvested that day.


    "Master."


    Seeing yebufan, chentianlong immediately greeted him.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded and said, "the three of them are the chefs I found for you. Give them all your monsters."


    Chef?


    Chentianlong looked at Hu Sandao and the three men in astonishment.


    This is the star moon forest.


    Where did the master find the chef?


    Although he was puzzled, chentianlong didn''t ask much, but said, "OK, master." Then he took out the monster corpses in his storage ring one by one.


    "As a teacher, I have something to deal with. Just stay here and wait for meat." Yebufan left a word and went directly to the deeper part of Xingyue forest.


    Chentianlong was puzzled, but did not ask.


    At this time, all Taicang dragons and snakes followed ye Bufan''s footsteps.


    The night is long and the moon is in the sky.


    At this time, although the Xingyue forest is silent, it is definitely the most dangerous time of the day, because this time is the time when most monsters come out to look for food.


    If you were an ordinary warrior, you wouldn''t dare to enter the Xingyue forest during this period.


    Even martial artists who are already in the Xingyue forest will find a relatively safe place nearby and quietly wait for the night to leave.


    But yebufan is different.


    The cultivation of Taiyi qichongtian.


    It is as powerful as Tiangang.


    At the outer edge of the Xingyue forest, yebufan is fearless. After all, there are no monsters that can threaten Dao yebufan in this area.


    Yebufan goes all the way.


    Taicang dragons and snakes followed.


    Star Moon forest.


    The area where the spirit realm monster is located.


    Yebufan stopped, then turned around and looked at the Taicang dragons and snakes in front of him, and said, "now you can only swallow the demon beast Neidan in the spirit realm?"


    "Yes, Lord."


    The spirit realm Taicang dragon snake answered.


    "What would happen if the demon beast Neidan devoured the Xianwu realm?"


    Yebufan frowned and asked.


    "This..."


    Taicang dragon snake hesitated for a moment and said, "it should be directly overwhelmed by the energy filled in the demon beast inner pill in the Xianwu realm."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan touched his chin.


    Originally, he wanted to hunt some monsters in Xianwu territory, even Taiyi territory, to help his Taicang dragons and snakes quickly improve their strength.


    But now it seems that this idea doesn''t work.


    Can only devour the demon beast inner pill in the spirit realm?


    Then you can only kill the monsters in the spirit realm first.


    In fact, as far as ye Bufan is concerned, there is no difference between killing monsters in Shenshen realm and those in Xianwu realm. They are all mole ants that can be killed in a flash.


    In this way, it is more cost-effective and efficient to directly hunt the monsters in Xianwu. Moreover, ye Bufan will get more Qi.


    But there is no way. This time, ye Bufan is to help his Taicang dragons and snakes improve their strength. In this case, it is natural to take Taicang dragons and snakes as the leader.


    The second royal family.


    Infinite evolution.


    Yebufan doesn''t want to waste Taicang dragon snake''s powerful talent.


    He must help the dragon and snake clan grow up as soon as possible, and at least let them have the minimum self-protection ability in the Xingyue forest.


    "Let''s start."


    After that, yebufan directly released his taiyijing divine consciousness, and everything within a radius of hundreds of meters also appeared in his perception.


    Two hundred meters away.


    A monster in the spirit realm was directly locked by yebufan.


    "Go."


    Yebufan fell down and rushed out.


    Taicang dragons and snakes followed.


    A distance of twohundred meters.


    Yebufan has arrived in an instant.


    "Roar."


    In front of him, the monster in the spirit realm immediately roared when he saw him, and then rushed straight to ye Bufan.


    ''miso. ''


    Yebufan didn''t say much, so he took out a long knife.


    Monster close in.


    Yebufan cut it out with one knife.


    An instant confrontation.


    ''poof.''


    Before the spirit realm monster could figure out what was going on, yebufan had already cut him in half.


    Immediately, the blood overflowed and the internal organs were scattered all over the ground.


    But yebufan did not stop.


    ''poof! Poof! Poof! "


    He waved the long knife in his hand, but in an instant he had split the monster''s body into 178 pieces.


    The earth was red with blood.


    The smell of blood drifted with the wind.


    Such a strong smell of blood is bound to attract other monsters around.


    This is what yebufan hopes.


    Find one, kill one?


    That''s too slow.


    Yebufan wants those monsters to come to the door by themselves.


    More than thirty seconds later.


    The second demon animal in the spirit realm appeared in yebufan''s sight.


    In the end, he was bound to die.


    Yebufan divided his body directly.


    The blood of the two monsters was superimposed together, which made the smell of blood in yebufan''s area doubled.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    Third, fourth, fifth, sixth


    In less than half an hour, yebufan had killed 13 monsters in the spirit realm.


    All these monsters were cut into pieces by him.


    The blood of thirteen monsters gathered together. The smell of blood was already pungent, and even the smell of blood had spread thousands of meters away.


    If people see this scene in front of them, they will definitely think that yebufan is crazy, and he is definitely playing with fire.


    But in fact?


    The spirit realm is just a monster.


    With yebufan''s strength, there is no need to worry.


    He stabbed one by one.


    No amount of money is enough for him to kill.


    "Ouch..."


    Forty minutes later, a wolf howled suddenly.


    "Here comes the feast."


    Yebufan smiled.


    On his left side, in the endless darkness, a pair of blood red eyes sent out cold awns, and they were still approaching him step by step.


    A moment later, hundreds of wolf demons appeared in ye Bufan''s sight.


    These wolf demons, without exception, are all the accomplishments of the divine spirit realm. The first wolf demon with a relatively large body size has reached the level of Xianwu realm.


    But so what?


    It''s just immortal martial arts. Yebufan can solve it with one sabre.


    Unfortunately, these wolf demons didn''t know and didn''t think so. They only knew that they didn''t feel any danger from yebufan.


    That''s enough.


    ''oh.''


    The leading wolf king gave a wolf howl directly.


    His wolf howl was like a charge command.


    ''bang bang.''


    In an instant, hundreds of wolf demons behind the wolf king rushed directly to yebufan.


    "Well done."


    Yebufan snapped and said, "after killing you, the few dragons and snakes will almost be able to collectively advance to the spirit realm."


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as the words fell, yebufan directly took the knife and shot out.


    In an instant, the two sides met.


    Yebufan fights hundreds of wolf demons alone.


    ''poof, poof, poof.''


    He took a knife and killed a wolf.


    That speed is like chopping melons and vegetables.


    Look at the wolves.


    Hundreds of wolf demons besieged yebufan, but no wolf demon could enter yebufan within half a meter.


    This is an extremely unequal battle.


    Yebufan slaughtered with blood.


    Thirty seconds later, more than 40 wolf demons were killed by Ye Bufan''s knife.


    But these wolf demons were not afraid of it. On the contrary, they became more and more fierce, and the attack became more and more fierce.


    But it was useless.


    Spirit, Taiyi.


    The gap between the two big realms doomed them to be no match for yebufan.


    Three minutes later, the battle was over.


    Hundreds of wolf demons were killed by Ye Bufan''s knife.


    Yebufan took back his Sabre and looked at the wolf king in the Xianwu realm.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, the wolf king in the Xianwu realm had already disappeared.


    Suddenly, yebufan was stunned.


    He instinctively said, "where is the wolf king?"


    "God, it, it ran away."


    Behind yebufan, Taicang dragon snake in the spirit realm said something directly in the way of spiritual communication.


    "Ran away?"


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    "Yes."


    Taicang dragon snake in the divine spirit realm answered and said, "just now, when God killed half of these wolf demons, they had already run away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, yebufan was disordered and even more crazy.


    Run away?


    Or did you run in the middle of the battle?


    fuck.


    Doesn''t it mean that wolves are always united and are always fearless of life and death?


    But now it''s better.


    The members of the wolf pack fought to the end. The wolf king ran away by himself. He ran away in the middle of the battle.


    MMP¡£


    What about the wolf king''s moral integrity?


    What about the dignity of the wolf king?


    For some reason, yebufan suddenly thought of the snow wolf demon king.


    Is it difficult


    This is the virtue of the wolf king in the world??

 Chapter 2008

    The snow wolf demon king is famous for his shamelessness and obscenity, which ye Bufan deeply understands.


    At present, the wolf king attracts himself with his men, and then takes the opportunity to escape. Isn''t that the style of the snow wolf demon king?


    There are only two wolf kings ye Bufan has touched.


    The first nature is the snow wolf demon king.


    The second is the wolf king.


    Both wolf kings have such virtues. Yebufan naturally has such doubts.


    However, after all, he is just a wolf king in Xianwu. Yebufan obviously doesn''t care too much. He runs away. For yebufan, it is enough to have hundreds of wolves and demons in Shenwu.


    After all, hundreds of wolf demons mean hundreds of monster inner alchemy and more than 20000 points of Qi.


    In just a few minutes, ye Bufan is not satisfied with such a great harvest.


    Ignoring the escaped wolf king in Xianwu, yebufan directly ordered a group of Taicang dragons and snakes to devour the monster''s inner alchemy in front of them.


    Taicang dragons and snakes will not refuse this.


    They each chose a monster, then stuck out their heads and drilled into each other''s mouth.


    Of course, with Taicang dragon snake''s existing body shape, it is obviously impossible and unrealistic to drill into these monsters.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Taicang dragon snake didn''t want to get into these monsters.


    They only do this to devour the inner alchemy in these monsters.


    Since it''s just for internal alchemy, it''s not necessary to drill into the opponent''s body.


    When one third of their bodies entered the bodies of these monsters, they began a "tumbling" search in the bodies of these monsters, searching for the inner alchemy of these monsters.


    The scene was as bloody as it could be, and as ferocious as it could be.


    Yebufan couldn''t bear to look straight at her.


    He even had a feeling of shivering and numbness in his scalp.


    But Taicang dragons and snakes obviously don''t have this feeling.


    They constantly drill into the monster body and devour each other''s monster inner alchemy.


    Hundreds of monster carcasses.


    Eighty Taicang dragons and snakes.


    After being divided equally, almost every Taicang dragon and snake can obtain sevenoreight inner alchemy of spirit realm monster.


    Although there are only sevenoreight monster internal elixirs, there are actually quite a few.


    Under normal circumstances, if a monster in heaven''s destiny realm devours sevenoreight inner elixirs in divine spirit realm in succession, its body will definitely be directly exploded by the energy contained in these monster inner elixirs.


    But Taicang dragon snake didn''t.


    The seven or eight pieces of demon and beast inner alchemy in the spirit realm are just right for Taicang dragon and snake in the destiny realm.


    More than two minutes later.


    Eighty Taicang dragons and snakes have devoured all the monster inner alchemy.


    The whole place was in a mess.


    At this time, a silver halo appeared on one of Taicang dragon snakes.


    Under this halo, Taicang dragon snake''s body gradually increased.


    Obviously, Taicang dragon and snake are evolving.


    After devouring seven or eight inner alchemy, the huge energy stored in its body is enough for it to undergo the second transformation and evolution, which is similar to the advanced cultivation of martial artists.


    And this is just the beginning.


    When the first Taicang dragon and snake began to evolve, other Taicang dragons and snakes did not want to fall behind.


    Second, third, Fourth


    In a flash of Kung Fu, there were 80 Taicang dragons and snakes in the audience. Except for the one headed by the spirit realm dragon and snake, other Taicang dragons and snakes also began their second evolution.


    Seeing this, yebufan smiled bitterly to himself.


    Chentianlong is like this.


    Now these Taicang dragons and snakes are the same.


    An inborn Soul Eater.


    An infinite evolution.


    It''s too special to bully people.


    Yebufan began to miss the heaven swallowing seal of Hongmeng emperor''s Sutra.


    When you are full, you will be promoted.


    How wonderful and enjoyable it feels.


    It is a pity that both the Hongmeng emperor''s scriptures and the heaven seal have become a thing of the past.


    Fortunately, yebufan also has'' Hongmeng Tianyin ''and'' Tianyuan Yushen formula ''.


    Although the two cannot make him like chentianlong and Taicang dragon snake, he can quickly improve his accomplishments by eating, but the combination of the two can make countless people help yebufan cultivate.


    Why do you say that?


    It''s simple.


    Yebufan''s practice of "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue" relies on the strength of the great world.


    The more Qi you have, the faster ye Bufan will improve.


    conversely.


    The less Qi you have, the slower ye Bufan will lift.


    How does luck come from?


    It''s good to earn a spirit stone.


    Killing spirits.


    Both of these can provide air transportation for ye Bufan.


    Besides the spirit stone and killing, there must be other ways to improve ye Bufan''s Qi, but ye Bufan hasn''t found it yet.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The key point is that all the creatures in the small world of Tian Yuan can earn Qi for ye Bufan.


    How many creatures are there in such a big Tianyuan small thousand boundary?


    Difficult to calculate.


    Absolute astronomical figures.


    If all these creatures are summoned to the Hongmeng world, even if one creature can only provide a little luck for yebufan in a day, yebufan''s daily income is definitely an astronomical figure.


    Yebufan was relieved and excited to be here.


    Infinite evolution?


    Get promoted when you''re full?


    Very awesome.


    It''s very abnormal.


    However, how can you be a bull X and a pervert?


    If Ben Shao is the landlord.


    Then you are the landlords'' long-term workers.


    No matter how good the long-term workers are, they all have to work for Ben Shao, the landlord.


    Whew.


    The next second, yebufan directly offered the ''Hongmeng Tianyin''.


    What for?


    Naturally, it is to continue to summon the long-term worker. No, it is to continue to summon Taicang dragon and snake.


    A hundred Taicang dragons and snakes were summoned earlier.


    Now there are 20 lost, only 80 Taicang dragons and snakes left.


    For the vast Xingyue forest, 80 Taicang dragons and snakes are obviously not enough, and the benefits they can provide for yebufan are also very few.


    In that case, nature must continue to call.


    A Taicang dragon and snake is a little lucky.


    Summon a powerful helper with unlimited potential and unlimited evolution with a little luck. This business is absolutely profitable. Therefore, yebufan plans to set a small goal for himself and call him 100 million Taicang dragons and snakes first.


    As for now


    Yebufan waved his big hand and directly summoned 10000 Taicang dragons and snakes.


    Tenthousand Taicang dragons and snakes are only tenthousand lucky.


    Even if the 10000 Taicang dragons and snakes were summoned, ye Bufan still had more than 70000 points of luck.


    But yebufan did not continue to call.


    Not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t.


    After all, Taicang dragon and snake are always outsiders and invaders.


    Who knows what''s going on in the Xingyue forest.


    If the noise is too loud and the king of Xingyue forest is disturbed, it will not be fun. At least for the current ye Bufan and Taicang dragon and snake, it is absolutely harmful.


    Now, what ye Bufan wants is to play steadily and slowly.


    When they have enough strength and influence, the king of Xingyue forest, whatever it is, is not the king. They refuse to accept it and directly kill it and occupy its Xingyue forest.


    The next second, with a flash of white light, 10000 Taicang dragons and snakes came to Hongmeng world at the same time.


    "Meet the Lord."


    Facing ye Bufan, they shouted in unison in the way of spiritual communication.


    "Good, good."


    Looking at the 10000 Taicang dragons and snakes in front of him, yebufan was full of spirit and pride.


    Is this Taicang dragon snake?


    no


    This is 10000 dragons.


    In yebufan''s view, Taicang dragons and snakes with the special ability of infinite evolution will certainly evolve into the supreme dragon in the future, or even surpass the dragon, and become a new race above the dragon.


    But even a dragon is enough.


    Tenthousand dragons went out at the same time.


    That scene, that formation, I''m afraid that even the king of the Holy Spirit had to pee.


    "You will be the chief of the dragon and snake clan."


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan looked directly at the spirit realm dragon and snake nearby and said.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    The dragon and snake in the divine spirit realm were stunned at first, and then they rejoiced.


    This is the patriarch of God.


    Who dares to question, who dares to disobey, and who dares to disobey.


    "Don''t hurry to be happy."


    When the dragon and snake in the spirit realm said something, yebufan said, "it''s not easy to be the leader of a clan. From tomorrow, you must lead the whole dragon and snake clan to quickly improve their strength."


    "Ben Shao will give you one month. After one month, all dragons and snakes must evolve again."


    "That is to say, the existing 79 dragons and snakes in the spirit realm must all be advanced to the Xianwu realm, and the 10000 ordinary dragons and snakes must also complete the mutation and evolve into a monster with heaven''s destiny."


    "As for how to do it, it''s your business."


    "Ben Shao doesn''t ask about the process, just the result."


    "In addition, the casualties of the dragon and snake clan must be controlled within one tenth."


    "Understand?"


    The dragon and snake in the divine realm were stunned.


    In a month, all dragons and snakes evolve once?


    I have to say, this is a bit difficult.


    But yebufan is the leader of the world. His words are like the imperial edict. As a member of the small thousand world of Tianyuan, the dragon and snake in the spirit realm dare not refuse. He is not even qualified to refuse.


    "Yes, Lord, the snake understands."


    At that moment, the dragon and snake in the divine spirit realm answered with some anxiety.


    "Very good."


    Yebufan said coldly, "this is your first task as the leader of the dragon and snake clan. If you finish it, Ben Shao will help you advance to Taiyi in a month. If you can''t finish it, you don''t have to exist."


    Hearing the speech, the dragon and snake in the spirit realm trembled.


    Finished, advanced Taiyi.


    Can''t finish it, just wipe it out?


    This is the difference between heaven and hell.


    But risks and benefits coexist.


    Even if he could refuse, he would never refuse.


    Wealth and honor are in danger.


    Facing ye Bufan, the dragon and snake in the divine realm held their heads high and said decisively: "yes, God, the little snake will do his best to live up to God''s expectations."

 Chapter 2009

    When all the 10000 Taicang dragons and snakes reach the Dragon level, they can definitely sweep the whole Hongmeng world.


    It doesn''t matter if there will be huge casualties during the growth period. After all, yebufan can continue to summon Taicang dragon and snake from the Xiaoqian boundary of Tianyuan.


    Tenthousand is just the beginning.


    After that, the number of Taicang dragons and snakes will only increase.


    Yebufan has made up his mind to cultivate Taicang dragon snake into a powerful dragon family that can help him fight in the world and sweep the world.


    However, it will take a long time to achieve this goal.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Yebufan has plenty of time.


    As for the dragon and snake clan.


    The longevity of Taicang dragon and snake before mutation was mostly between one year and two years, but after mutation and evolution, their longevity has changed.


    According to the spirit realm dragon and snake, that is a ten fold increase.


    What is a tenfold increase?


    That is to say, Taicang dragons and snakes can increase their life span by ten times every time they evolve.


    For example, if the life span of an ordinary dragon and snake is only one year.


    So.


    Tianmingjing dragon and snake will have a life span of ten years.


    For a hundred years.


    The Xianwu realm has existed for thousands of years.


    Taiyijing has existed for thousands of years.


    According to this growth mode, Taicang dragons and snakes will not lack life at all in the future. Since they do not lack life, they will naturally have enough time to evolve into giant dragons.


    Of course, this is the last word.


    At present, the only benefit that the dragon and snake clan can bring to yebufan is that every member of the second royal family can provide 100 points of Qi for yebufan after becoming a monster in the destiny realm.


    A Taicang dragon and snake have a hundred points of luck.


    Ten thousand Taicang dragons and snakes are a million points of luck.


    This is also the reason why yebufan wants to cultivate all these tenthousand dragons and snakes into monsters in Tianming territory within one month.


    The land of Hongmeng is a newcomer.


    The foundation is still shallow and the influence is insufficient.


    Nowadays, yebufan is in urgent need of air transportation to improve his strength and influence.


    And he obviously regarded the variation of dragon and snake as one of the ways to earn Qi.


    After.


    After giving an account of the dragon and snake in the spirit realm, yebufan chose to leave.


    The rest, of course, is left to the dragon and snake in the spirit realm.


    As for what the dragon and snake in the spirit realm do, it''s his business. Yebufan won''t interfere too much. In yebufan''s words, he only wants the result, not the process.


    And the safety of the dragon and snake clan.


    Ye Bufan will not worry about this.


    Eighty dragons and snakes in the spirit realm are enough to resist the monsters in the Xianwu realm.


    In the monster area of the destiny realm, the dragon and snake clan is already invincible, and no monster can threaten them at all.


    Of course, this is under the condition that the dragon and snake in the spirit realm do not die.


    It would be a tragedy if he killed himself and ventured into the demon and beast area of the divine spirit realm or the demon and beast area of the Xianwu realm.


    After saying goodbye to all the dragons and snakes, yebufan returned to chentianlong''s place.


    At the moment, the three chefs in the Xianwu realm, Hu Sandao, Xu Peng and zhuzhiming, where chentianlong is located, are busy dealing with the carcasses of those monsters.


    In addition, twenty-one fires have been lit in the open space, and each fire is equipped with sevenoreight pieces of monster meat weighing fiveorsix kilograms.


    If people who don''t know it think that Hu Sandao and others are having a bonfire party, a simple thing has been complicated by Hu Sandao and others.


    It''s just a barbecue. Just put the whole monster on the fire and bake it. It''s necessary to be as troublesome as it is now. Is it so troublesome?


    As a matter of fact, Hu Sandao and the three people all think so.


    But there is no way.


    If the whole monster is directly used for barbecue, it really saves a lot of trouble. However, such a large monster will take longer to eat if it is used for barbecue.


    Hu Sandao and the three men have no problem.


    But can chentianlong wait?


    Stop teasing.


    At the beginning, Hu Sandao and the three did just that.


    How did it turn out?


    The result is that before the meat is cooked, chentianlong has drooled all over the place. Even if it is not for Hu Sandao and his three people to stop him, chentianlong has rushed to eat the monster raw.


    In desperation, Hu Sandao and the three men had to choose the current way. Although it was a little complicated and laborious, at least it would not make the disciples of God hungry or eat the monsters raw.


    Three people, twenty-one fires.


    Hu Sandao, Xupeng and zhuzhiming are all busy.


    The other side.


    Chentianlong sat on the ground, with a piece of monster meat in his left hand and a piece of monster meat in his right hand. Then he took a bite on the left and two on the right.


    The whole process without chewing, directly swallowed into the abdomen.


    In addition, there are seven monster bones and a lot of fur and viscera piled up near chentianlong. As for the meat of the monster, it has long disappeared.


    Where have you been?


    Obviously, it went into chentianlong''s stomach.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    How long have you been away?


    It''s only about an hour.


    In one hour, chentianlong had eaten seven monsters weighing hundreds of kilograms?


    MMP¡£


    This is a bucket in a bucket.


    No wonder chentianlong hasn''t had enough to eat since he was born.


    That''s how much you eat.


    ha-ha.


    With the strength of the Chen family, if chentianlong is allowed to eat freely, he can eat the whole Chen family out of money in a month at most.


    Although it has long been known that before the awakening of King Kong''s immortal body, the owner''s appetite will be very amazing, yebufan didn''t expect to be so amazing.


    Fortunately, this is the Xingyue forest.


    Fortunately, there is no shortage of monsters here.


    If not.


    ha-ha.


    Yebufan is afraid that he will give up the jade of chentianlong directly.


    I can''t afford it.


    "Master."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, chentianlong has seen him.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered.


    Chentianlong directly put down the monster meat in his right hand, then picked up a piece of monster meat that had not been bitten, got up and came to yebufan. He handed over the monster meat in his right hand and said like a treasure: "master, this monster meat is delicious. Have a try."


    While talking, chentianlong did not forget to bite the monster meat on his left hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the monster meat in chentianlong''s hands, no, it should be said that looking at the saliva on his hands, yebufan''s mouth was pulled imperceptibly.


    Then he smiled and said, "I''m not hungry. You can eat by yourself."


    Yebufan doesn''t want to eat his disciple''s saliva.


    "Oh."


    Chentianlong answered and took a bite of the monster meat in his right hand.


    That posture is like the reincarnation of a starving ghost.


    Yebufan can''t even see it anymore.


    But what can he do?


    Don''t let chentianlong eat?


    Or scold chentianlong and make him pay attention to his image?


    Let''s forget it.


    After coming out of Qingshan Town, yebufan has been indirectly or directly instilling Chen Tianlong with the mentality of being a man, being happy, loving and hating.


    To put it bluntly, let chentianlong change his previous submissive personality and make him more active and confident.


    In fact, yebufan''s efforts have also achieved certain results.


    At this time, if chentianlong is asked to deliberately change his eating style, or let him control his desire for food, wouldn''t it run counter to the idea he instilled in him?


    What will chentianlong think and do then?


    Yebufan cannot predict.


    In the process of transforming chentianlong, yebufan is absolutely not allowed to have any accidents.


    So let him go.


    Fortunately, chentianlong''s hunger is only temporary.


    All this will change when King Kong''s immortal body awakens.


    Ignoring chentianlong, ye Bufan went directly to Hu Sandao and the three men.


    "God."


    Seeing ye Bufan''s arrival, Hu Sandao and the three said respectfully.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered and said, "take a rest after you have dealt with the monster in hand. I will find you a few more people tomorrow."


    Yebufan thought that it was enough for Hu Sandao and Chen Tianlong to cope with each other. However, seeing that the three were sweating, yebufan knew that he had underestimated Chen Tianlong''s eating speed.


    In that case, just call some more chefs.


    Although these people don''t have any fighting talent, they win at a low price and will always be useful in the future. Now it''s not a waste to bring them into Hongmeng world in advance.


    Yebufan''s words fell. Hu Sandao and the three men were stunned at first, and then immediately said, "thank you, God."


    As a chef, they have seen a lot of food, but it is really the first time for the three of them to meet something like chentianlong.


    If they go on like this, they are really afraid that they will be exhausted to death.


    A night of silence.


    the second day.


    As soon as the day broke, yebufan left directly.


    What for?


    It is natural to go to the depths of the Xingyue forest to hunt the monsters in Xianwu and even Taiyi. After all, these monsters are good luck for ye Bufan.


    Yebufan came to Xingyue forest for three purposes.


    First, understand the cause of Taicang dragon snake variation.


    Second, earn good fortune.


    Third, help chentianlong decide that King Kong will never die.


    Now that the first goal has been achieved, only the second and third goals remain, and the two can be carried out at the same time.


    Hunt monsters to earn good fortune.


    The monster after hunting can also be eaten by chentianlong.


    Absolutely kill two birds with one stone.


    Of course, before setting out, yebufan summoned ten chefs from Tianyuan xiaoqianjie and raised their accomplishments to Xianwu.


    Add the previous Hu san dao and three people.


    There are thirteen Xianwu yichongtian chefs in total.


    This treatment


    Tut tut.


    I''m afraid even the king of the Xingyue kingdom can''t catch up with him.


    Xingyue forest is the demon and beast area of Xianwu.


    Yebufan swept all the way.


    In one day, he hunted and killed 87 monsters in Xianwu.


    Eighty seven demon beasts in Xianwu also brought more than 43000 points of luck to yebufan.


    Not many, but not many.


    The corpses of these monsters were also taken back to the camp by yebufan.


    The inner pill is left to Taicang dragon snake.


    As for monsters


    Except for yebufan and 13 chefs in Xianwu realm, all the food was left to chentianlong.


    However, eighty-seven monsters, all of them at the Xianwu level, can''t eat them all in one day with Chen Tianlong''s abnormal appetite.


    If you can''t finish it, keep it.


    For Chen Tianlong, the more monsters, the better.


    the second day.


    Chentianlong and 13 chefs of Xianwu still stayed at the camp, while yebufan continued to hunt the monsters of Xianwu in the depths of Xingyue forest.


    On this day, yebufan hunted 76 monsters and reaped more than 37000 points of Qi.


    on the third day.


    Yebufan hunted 98 monsters and gained more than 51000 points of Qi.


    the forth day.


    Yebufan hunted 103 monsters and gained more than 56000 points of Qi.


    The Fifth Day.


    Yebufan hunted 66 monsters and gained more than 32000 points of Qi.


    The sixth day.


    When yebufan entered the deep forest of stars and moon.


    Outside cangyun city.


    A group of more than 30 people galloped forward.


    incorrect.


    These more than 30 people rode not horses, but monsters and wolves in the spirit realm.


    Not only that, among the more than ten people, except the middle-aged man, all the others were wearing a blood red robe, and there was a silver white dragon totem on the left chest of the robe.


    Mount the wolf.


    Blood robe.


    This is the wolf army, one of the three ace armies of the star moon kingdom.


    The wolf army entered the city.


    The middle-aged man headed by Wu QianChuan was no other than the head of the Canglang army, the son of the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty, and Wu qianyun, wuqianchuan''s elder brother with the same father and mother.

 Chapter 2010

    As the head of the Canglang army, one of the three ace armies in the Kingdom, Wu qianyun''s accomplishments have already reached Tiangang double heaven. Although his Canglang army has only 3000 people, the weakest is Xianwu level, and the strongest is tai19 double heaven.


    This time, more than 30 people brought by Wu qianyun are even more excellent. Among them, there are eight martial artists in Taiyi territory alone, and the rest are martial artists with more than five Heaven of Xianwu.


    A heavenly gang.


    Eight taiyijing.


    More than 20 immortal martial artists with more than five heavens.


    Such a force is enough to sweep the whole cangyun city. Even if it is placed in the country of the star moon king, it is an existence that cannot be underestimated.


    However, at the moment, such a force is only to reinforce wuqianchuan.


    no way out.


    Who let wuqianchuan be the second son of wuyuanying, the current Prime Minister.


    Wuqianchuan asks for help.


    Wuyuanying has to pay attention to it.


    What''s more, wuqianchuan said in his letter that he suspected that someone was playing tricks in Wulin Feng''s affairs in order to target and even calculate the whole Wu family.


    For this reason, the Wu family dare not be careless.


    After entering the city.


    Wu qianyun took the lead and headed for the city master''s residence with more than 30 wolf troops.


    Such a great disturbance, coupled with the fact that the mount of Wu qianyun and others is the roaring moon wolf in the spirit realm, naturally caused a lot of commotion in cangyun city.


    But Wu qianyun obviously didn''t care about this.


    It takes more than an hour to walk from the city gate to the city Lord''s residence, but Wu qianyun and his party only took a few minutes.


    When they came to the city Lord''s residence, they found that the gate of the city Lord''s residence was closed and no one could be seen around.


    This is more than that.


    There was a faint smell of blood in the surrounding air.


    Immediately, Wu qianyun frowned and said:


    "Han Feng, go and have a look."


    "Yes, general."


    Next to Wu qianyun, a middle-aged man of taiyibachongtian jumped off the howling moon wolf under him, and then ran directly to the gate of the city master''s residence in front of him.


    ''squeak... ''


    As soon as Han Feng touched the gate of the city Lord''s residence, he pushed it open.


    Han Feng didn''t care too much about this. He ran directly into the city master''s mansion.


    Wuqianyun and others were waiting outside.


    "General, general..."


    A moment later, Han Feng''s voice almost trembled from the city master''s house.


    "Well?"


    Wuqianyun frowned.


    "Go in."


    He jumped down the back of the wolf, and then ran directly to the city master''s mansion.


    Other members of the wolf army followed.


    ''boom!!'';


    When Wu qianyun ran into the city master''s residence and saw the scene in the city master''s residence, he was shocked. He was stunned and even more stupid. The whole person seemed to be imprisoned in place by some force.


    Wuqianyun is so.


    The members of the wolf army behind wuqianyun are no exception.


    What did they see?


    They saw a bloody corpse being placed in the courtyard of the city Lord''s residence in front of them.


    The most important thing is that among the hundreds of corpses, except for the three corpses in front, none of them is complete. They were all split in two.


    In the front yard of the Lord''s residence.


    The internal organs were scattered all over the floor.


    The earth was red with blood.


    That picture


    Too bloody, too ferocious, too cruel.


    It is not too much to say that he is a purgatory on earth.


    This is more than that.


    Who are the three bodies in front?


    Wuqianchuan.


    Wulin maple.


    And liyuanhao.


    The members of the Cang wolf army are not familiar with liyuanhao, the vice mayor of cangyun City, or even don''t know him at all.


    But what about wuqianchuan and Wulin Maple?


    As a member of the wolf army, they are no strangers to wuqianchuan and Wulin Feng. One of them is their general''s brother and the other is their general''s nephew.


    Now, they are all killed?


    And was placed in the front yard of the city master''s residence with hundreds of corpses at random?


    This was simply a provocation against their general.


    This is a provocation to their whole wolf army.


    Anger!


    Shock and anger!


    Even more furious!


    More than 30 members of the gray wolf army showed their murderous intentions.


    So it is with the wolf army.


    What''s more, wuqianyun, the person concerned.


    My brother was killed.


    My nephew was killed.


    Both of them were among hundreds of bodies.


    How can Wu qianyun endure this?


    How can Wu qianyun accept this.


    "Who, who?"


    Suddenly, Wu qianyun couldn''t help screaming angrily.


    "Boom!"


    The terror of his sky gang and the sky also surged out uncontrollably.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    ''poof!!''


    Beside Wu qianyun, several wolf soldiers in the Xianwu realm, under the overwhelming anger and terror of Wu qianyun, directly took a mouthful of blood and couldn''t help spewing out.


    It can be seen how angry Wu qianyun is and how crazy he is.


    Feeling the difference of the wolf army, Wu qianyun immediately restrained his anger and put away the pressure of the strong in Tiangang territory.


    Also at this time, outside the city Lord''s residence, a shadow rushed in from the outside.


    This man is none other than the old clan leader of the Liu family.


    "Who?"


    As soon as the old clan leader of the Liu family came in, the linglie killing machine of the Canglang army directly targeted him.


    "Bang,"


    The old clan leader of the Liu family didn''t even think about it. He knelt down on the ground and looked at wuqianyun and others trembling and said, "big, big, small, small is the old clan leader of the Liu family in the cangyun city?"


    "Liu family?"


    Wuqianyun turned to look at the old clan leader of the Liu family.


    "Yes, yes, my Lord."


    The old clan leader of the Liu family answered.


    What Liu family.


    What old patriarch.


    Wuqianyun doesn''t care at all.


    "Who did this?"


    Pointing to the bodies of wuqianchuan and others, wuqianyun directly asked.


    The old clan leader of the Liu family was stunned at first, and then immediately said, "if you go back, yes, yes, it was the villain who arranged for me to do it."


    "Did you do it?"


    Wuqianyun looked cold.


    "Yes, yes."


    The old clan leader of the Liu family replied: "a madman killed the city Lord and scared away all the city guards in the city, so that the bodies of the city Lord Wu and all the city guards were not restrained. So the villain took the initiative to collect their bodies without authorization, reported the matter and waited for the adults to deal with it."


    Making decisions without authorization?


    Collect bodies?


    And report the matter, waiting for us to deal with it?


    Members of the wolf army are not fools.


    They couldn''t tell. The man in front of them clearly came to ask for credit.


    It was a pity that he had miscalculated.


    Who is wuqianchuan?


    Who is Wulin Maple?


    One of them is the younger brother of his own general, and the other is the nephew of his own general.


    If the man in front of him had placed their bodies, it would be all right. However, he threw their bodies here at random.


    That''s it. Does he still want to take credit?


    It would be good if our general didn''t kill him directly.


    Of course, the old patriarch of the Liu family cannot be blamed.


    After all, he didn''t know Wu QianChuan''s real identity, and he didn''t know that Wu qianyun in front of him would be Wu QianChuan''s brother.


    In the eyes of the old clan leader of the Liu family, Wu qianyun is just an emissary sent by the Xingyue kingdom to deal with the matter of the city Lord''s residence.


    "Who asked you that?"


    The next second, Wu qianyun shouted angrily, "what the general asked is, who did this? Who killed these people?"


    "Eh?"


    The old clan leader of the Liu family was stunned and said, "if you return, you are a maniac named Ye."


    "A maniac surnamed ye?"


    "Yes."


    "Where is he from? Where is he now?"


    "This little man doesn''t know very well."


    "You don''t know?"


    Wuqianyun looked fierce.


    "Big, my lord..."


    The old clan leader of the Liu family was so scared that he immediately said, "although I don''t know where the maniac came from and where he is now, I know that he has a close relationship with the Chen family in Qingshan town."


    "Qingshan Town, Chen family?"


    "Yes, I''m sure that the Chen family in Qingshan town must know the whereabouts of the maniac. Even, it is very likely that the maniac is still in the Chen family now."


    "Let''s go to Qingshan town."


    Wuqianyun said a word and went directly outside the city master''s residence.


    When he passed by the old patriarch of the Liu family, he stepped again, then looked down at him and said, "do you know who I am?"


    "Eh?"


    The old clan leader of the Liu family was stunned.


    "My name is wuqianyun."


    "Wu, Wu qianyun?"


    The old clan leader of the Liu family was shocked.


    Wuqianchuan, wuqianyun.


    Is it true that


    There was a look of horror in his eyes.


    "Yes, I am QianChuan''s brother."


    "I......"


    The old clan leader of the Liu family was confused and stupid.


    "Hum."


    Wuqianyun gave a cold Snort and said, "I left the bodies of my brother and nephew here at random. I still want to take credit in front of the general? I''m sorry for your kindness if I don''t kill you."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the voice was over, Wu qianyun took the shot directly.


    The old Liu family was shocked when they grew up.


    "My lord..."


    He exclaimed, trying to explain, but not forgetting to protect himself.


    It''s a pity that wuqianyun is not wuqianchuan. The old clan leader of the Liu family can compete with wuqianchuan, but how can he be the opponent of wuqianyun, a strong man in the Tiangang realm.


    Wuqianyun''s palm fell.


    The old people of the Liu family knelt on the ground and instinctively greeted each other with their arms.


    In an instant, the two sides collided.


    ''Ka''


    There was a sound of broken bones.


    Wuqianyun directly broke the arm bones of the old clan leader of the Liu family with one palm.


    "Ah..."


    The old clan leader of the Liu family let out a scream.


    Wu qianyun doesn''t stop.


    "Hoo..."


    He kicked it straight out.


    Between electric light and flint.


    ''Bang''


    Wuqianyun kicked the old clan leader Liu''s left chest directly.


    "Ka."


    The sound of broken bones sounded.


    ''poof.''


    The old clan leader of the Liu family was spewing blood again.


    Then his body flew backward like a shell.


    ''bang.''


    A loud noise.


    The body of the old clan leader of the Liu family directly fell on the wall courtyard of the city Lord''s residence.


    "Boom..."


    The wall yard collapsed.


    Half of the old clan leader of the Liu family was buried in the rubble. After a fit of convulsions, he had no response and was dead.


    "Hum."


    Wu qianyun gave a cold Snort and ignored the old clan leader of the Liu family. Instead, he said in a cold voice, "go to Qingshan town."

 Chapter 2011

    Qingshan Town, Chen family.


    After yebufan left, the Chen family seemed to have regained their former calm.


    But it''s not.


    With the two martial arts and a large number of resources left by yebufan, the Chen family has obviously entered a state of rapid development. At least the large number of resources have made the cultivation speed of the Chen family twice as fast as before.


    Especially the Chen family in tianmingjing.


    The thunder running fist cultivated by the Chen family was only inferior to the Yellow level.


    But what about the tiger and leopard thunder left by yebufan?


    That is a real Xuan level martial art.


    Compared with the Yellow level martial arts, the effect of the Xuan level martial arts is naturally extraordinary.


    Since the mysterious level martial arts'' tiger, leopard and thunder ''came into being, the cultivation speed of the Chen family''s tianmingjing people has increased by three to four times, which can be said to be a real thousand miles a day.


    For the Chen family, this is naturally a great good thing.


    But at the same time, Chen Beiwang has been troubled by a problem these days.


    What''s the problem?


    Everyone in Qingshan town knows that Chen and Shui are allies. All the time, Chen and Shui have been advancing and retreating together in case of trouble. This is not difficult to see when dealing with the matter of the city Lord''s residence.


    Therefore, these days, Chen Beiwang has been thinking about whether to pass on the two high-level martial arts'' tiger and leopard thunder force ''and'' vertical and horizontal Sabre Qi ''to the water supply family.


    The reason for hesitation is not that Chen Beiwang is reluctant to give up, nor that Chen Beiwang does not want to see the water family grow, but because of the particularity of these two martial arts.


    Take resources for example.


    Chen Beiwang gave half of the resources left by yebufan to the water family without hesitation.


    After all, since yebufan gave these resources to the Chen family, it means that these resources have belonged to the Chen family. As the head of the Chen family, Chen Beiwang naturally has the right to distribute them.


    But the martial arts are different.


    Each martial art represents a kind of inheritance.


    Especially the ''high-level martial arts'' like yebufan.


    Although yebufan left these two skills to the Chen family, he only left them to the Chen family. He did not show that the Chen family could pass on these two skills to others.


    If it is spread out privately, Chen Beiwang is afraid that he will not be able to explain it to yebufan in the future.


    But today, Chen Beiwang has finally made a decision. He still decides to disclose these two martial arts to the water family. If yebufan investigates them in the future, he is willing to undertake them.


    As for whether the water family will accept these two martial arts, it is not an issue that Chen Beiwang needs to consider. What he has to do is just to be worthy of the same spirit between the two families for so many years.


    At this moment, the sun is setting.


    In the main hall of Chen mansion.


    Shuilanshan looked at Chen Beiwang in front of him and said, "brother Chen, you asked me for help, but you didn''t say anything. What are you trying to do?"


    "What''s your hurry?"


    Chen Beiwang said directly.


    "I''m in a hurry?"


    The water is blue and the mountains are messy.


    What''s the hurry?


    Brother Chen, brother Chen, Lord Chen, you brought me here. Well, after I came here, you didn''t say anything. Let me ask what happened? Is there anything wrong with my question?


    Shuilan mountain couldn''t help complaining about roast.


    But he also saw that Chen Beiwang seemed to have something on his mind.


    So he asked quietly, "brother Chen, is something wrong?"


    "Nothing."


    Chen Beiwang said, "well, you''d better take a look at this first."


    While talking, Chen Beiwang took out the two martial arts'' tiger and leopard thunder force ''and'' vertical and horizontal Sabre Qi ''from his body and put them on the table in front of Shuilan mountain.


    "Is this?"


    Shuilanshan looked at Chen Bei with some puzzlement.


    "You can see for yourself."


    Chen Beiwang said faintly.


    Shuilan mountain frowned.


    Although he was puzzled, he still picked up the "tiger and leopard thunder power" among the two martial arts skills.


    "Horizontal trough."


    At a glance, Shuilan mountain immediately got up and exclaimed, and looked at Chen Beiwang with a shocked and unbelievable face and said, "Chen, brother Chen, is this, this a Xuan level martial art?"


    "To be exact, it should be a Xuan level intermediate level martial art."


    "Xuan level intermediate martial arts?"


    The water blue mountain suddenly widened its eyes.


    "Look at the other one."


    Chen Beiwang said again.


    "Another?"


    Shuilanshan looked at the ''Qi of vertical and horizontal knives'' on the table.


    I have a Xuan level martial art. Is this another Xuan level martial art?


    Impossible, impossible.


    This is a Xuan level martial art.


    Not to mention a small Castle Peak Town, even in cangyun City, it is extremely rare. How can Chen Beiwang come up with two Xuanji martial arts at once.


    With this mentality, shuilanshan directly put down the "tiger and leopard thunder strength" in his hands, then picked up the "vertical and horizontal knife Qi" and took a look.


    It wasn''t bad. At first glance, Shuilan mountain was shocked: "this, this is also a Xuan level martial art?"


    "No, this is not Xuan level martial arts."


    "No? Chen Beiwang, are you kidding me? This is not Xuan level martial arts. What is it?"


    "This is the inferior martial art at the prefecture level."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The water blue mountain is confused and stupid.


    Even his hands, which were holding the Qi of vertical and horizontal knives, were shaking and trembling uncontrollably.


    Inferior martial arts at the prefecture level?


    What concept?


    There may not be any prefecture level martial arts among the royal families of the Xingyue kingdom.


    But now it''s good... Chen Beiwang has just come up with a Xuan level intermediate martial art. In a twinkling of an eye, he has come up with another prefecture level inferior martial art.


    fuck.


    This is a low-level martial art.


    Shuilanshan felt that his heart was almost overwhelmed.


    But at least he is also the head of the family.


    Soon, Shuilan mountain calmed his mind, looked at Chen Beiwang, looked solemn, and asked in a deep voice, "brother Chen, these two martial arts... Where did you come from?"


    "Ye Shao."


    "Less leaves?"


    The water is blue and the mountain is stunned.


    He understood and was relieved.


    Think about it.


    In the surrounding area of cangyun City, even in the whole country of Xingyue king, only yebufan, a mysterious boy of unknown origin, can casually show this kind of prefecture level martial arts.


    "What are you now?"


    The next second, shuilanshan put down his "vertical and horizontal knife Qi" and looked at Chen Beiwang and asked.


    "Don''t you understand what I mean?"


    Chen Bei Wang smiled and said, "since I have taken out these two martial arts skills, I naturally want to share them with you, or share them with you."


    "This..."


    The water and blue mountains were stunned, and even some people were speechless.


    Chen Beiwang continued: "brother Shui, with the relationship between our two families, there is no need to say more about those polite or thank you words. However, I need to remind you of one thing."


    "What?"


    "As you know, these two martial arts are not from the Chen family, but from the gift of Ye Shao. That is to say, they belong to Ye Shao, or belong to the influence of Ye Shao. Before ye Shao left, he only said that he had left something for the Chen family, but did not say what it was. Naturally, I didn''t ask him whether these two martial arts could be passed on to other people besides the Chen family. That''s why it took so many days for me to I have been thinking about these two skills these days. Therefore, if brother Shui is willing to accept these two skills, he must be prepared to be held accountable by Ye Shao in the future. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shuilanshan''s mouth twitched, and he said, "brother Chen, you''ve been haunted these days. Isn''t that what you''re thinking about?"


    "Or else?"


    "At last I understand what it means to have nothing to do in the world, and to have nothing to worry about."


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? You think, since Ye Shao has given these two martial arts to your Chen family, it means that he has tacitly agreed to your Chen family''s right to dispose of these two martial arts at will. If not, he will not remind you before he leaves? Also, don''t always look at others with your own eyes? In your eyes, prefecture level martial arts may be very precious, but in Ye Shao''s eyes, it may be nothing at all, even It''s just like the ordinary level martial arts in your and my eyes. "


    "Eh?"


    Chen Bei looked at him in a daze. "It seems... Is it true?"


    "What do you mean like? It''s just not good."


    The water blue mountain rolled its eyes.


    "Ha ha."


    Chen Bei Wang smiled and said, "in that case, take it."


    "No."


    Shuilan mountain frowned.


    "Why?"


    Chen Bei looked puzzled.


    Shuilan mountain said: "after all, this is a Xuan level, even a prefecture level martial art. It''s too precious. My water family can''t accept it."


    "I wipe."


    Chen Beiwang got up and said discontentedly, "what do you mean, Shuilan mountain? Do you despise me, Chen Beiwang? You won''t accept it if it''s too precious? Why didn''t you stay out of the trouble when the city Lord''s residence asked the Chen family?"


    "These are two different things."


    "Two different things? OK, OK, water blue mountain, water blue mountain. When you and my ancestors started their family business in Qingshan Town, they had already decided on the ancestral precepts. Chen Shui and Chen Shui are like one another. But you are so kind... You unfilial son, you are so floating. Aren''t you afraid that your ancestors will come to you in the middle of the night to talk about family rules and ancestral precepts?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of the mouth of the water blue mountain was drawn.


    This is also the time.


    Wuqianyun and more than 30 Canglang soldiers have come to the streets outside Chen''s residence. Without any hesitation, more than 30 of them directly jumped off the back of Xiaoyue Canglang, and then, under the leadership of wuqianyun, they blustered to the door of Chen''s house.


    At the gate of the Chen family.


    Two Chen family members were shocked by more than 30 howling wolves on the street in front of them. When they saw Wu qianyun and his party coming towards them, one of them could not help asking: "are you?"


    Unfortunately, neither Wu qianyun nor the rest of the Canglang army paid any attention to the two Chen family members. They still walked towards the door of the Chen family as if there were no one else.


    When wuqianyun came to the two Chen family members and planned to go further, the two Chen family members were finally furious, and one of them shouted loudly, "stop."


    Unfortunately, Wu qianyun still ignored them.


    This is also the time.


    "Miso."


    The two wolf soldiers around wuqianyun pulled their swords out of their scabbards directly.


    The two Chen family members were shocked.


    They were just about to rebel, but they were already a little late.


    ''poof, poof.''


    The two wolves cut off their heads without saying a word.


    For a time, blood splashed and life died.


    sundowners.


    Wu qianyun comes with endless murders.


    Chen family, danger!!

 Chapter 2012

    Kill people and enter the mansion.


    Wuqianyun and his party are at the extreme of rampancy.


    Of course, they have the strength and capital to run amok, not to mention the deaths of Wu QianChuan and Wulin Feng.


    In this case, Wu qianyun would not treat the Chen family politely.


    It''s just a small town ground beetle. Kill it.


    After Wu qianyun and his entourage entered Chen''s residence, four Canglang soldiers in Xianwu territory directly stayed outside the door.


    That posture is obviously not to let the Chen family escape.


    Chenfu front yard.


    Wuqianyun stands with his hands on his back.


    Beside him, a member of the gray wolf army in taiyijing directly urged his own spiritual power, and then shouted: "all the people in the Chen family listen to me. All the people in the house, men and women, old and young, come to the front yard for me. If not... There will be no mercy."


    The cold and unquestionable voice echoed in the Chen family mansion.


    Everyone in the Chen family was stunned.


    Chen mansion hall.


    Chen Beiwang and shuilanshan looked at each other.


    Those who come are not good, but those who are good do not come.


    They all saw a trace of amazement and dignity in each other''s eyes.


    But in any case, they need to see.


    "Go."


    Chen Beiwang said, and they ran out of the hall and went straight to the front yard of Chen''s house.


    Chen Beiwang and others are no exception.


    Not because of fear.


    It''s just their instinctive reaction.


    Everyone rushed to the front yard.


    When Chen Beiwang and shuilanshan arrived, in addition to Wu qianyun and others, there were already dozens of Chen clan members gathered in Chenfu qianyun.


    "Who are you?"


    Chen Bei looked at wuqianyun and others and asked.


    "Shut up."


    The grey wolf army in taiyijing around wuqianyun directly angrily scolded him and said, "if you don''t want to die, just stay honest with me."


    At the same time, the members of the wolf army directly released the pressure of their own taiyijing.


    Immediately.


    Chen Bei looked at him and his heart trembled.


    Shuilan mountain is no exception.


    Is this a king?


    They both looked horrified.


    They don''t understand who these people are and what they want to do.


    However, in the face of the warning from the gray wolf army in Taiyi territory, neither of them said anything more. At least, Chen Beiwang and Chen Beiwang will never act rashly until they have made clear the origin and intention of each other.


    The two sides'' confrontation ''.


    Time is also passing by minute by second.


    The Chen Clan came one after another.


    Five or six minutes later.


    Twoorthree people have gathered in the front yard of the Chen residence.


    Although this is not the owner of the Chen family, it is the owner of the Chen family.


    "Is everyone here?"


    Looking at Chen Beiwang and others, the wolf army in taiyijing asked directly.


    "Here we are."


    Chen Beiwang frowned and said.


    "Search."


    However, the members of the grey wolf army in taiyijing shouted loudly.


    In an instant, behind him, more than 20 Canglang troops in the Xianwu realm directly scattered.


    The other party obviously doesn''t believe in himself.


    Chen Beiwang was helpless, but he dared not say anything more.


    The two sides are deadlocked.


    Ten minutes later.


    More than 20 Canglang troops from Xianwu returned.


    Without saying anything, they directly stood behind Wu qianyun.


    Taiyijing warrior didn''t ask much.


    Because he knew that even if someone didn''t show up, he would be dead now.


    Since they are all dead, why should he care.


    This is also the time.


    Wu qianyun looked North at Chen and said, "are you the head of the Chen family?"


    Although Wu qianyun didn''t know Chen Beiwang at all, even before that he didn''t even know what the Chen family was like. However, as the head of the Canglang army and the top power of the sky Gang, Wu qianyun''s eyesight was not too bad. It was obvious that these people were led by Chen Beiwang.


    So, he is not the patriarch, who can be the patriarch.


    "Exactly."


    Chen Bei looked at him and said, "are you?"


    Facing Chen Beiwang''s inquiry, Wu qianyun didn''t pay any attention at all. He just asked again, "where is the man who killed my brother and nephew now?"


    "Killed your... Brother and... Your nephew?"


    Chen Bei was stunned.


    He looked stunned and confused.


    "My brother wuqianchuan, my nephew Wulin Feng."


    Wu qianyun said coldly.


    ''boom.''


    Chen Beiwang was shocked, and his body trembled violently.


    There was no exception for anyone else present.


    They looked at Wu qianyun with a look of shock, astonishment and inconceivable.


    Is this the brother of wuqianchuan?


    How is that possible?


    Wuqianchuan has another brother?


    Why have you never heard of it before.


    "You..."


    A moment later, Chen Beiwang wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Tell me, where is that man now?"


    Wuqianyun asked sternly again.


    As for the reaction of the Chen family, Wu qianyun didn''t care at all.


    Wu qianyun''s words fell, and Chen Bei looked at him and frowned.


    Where is yebufan?


    Of course he knows.


    Yebufan and chentianlong went to Xingyue forest.


    But can he say?


    The man in front of him is wuqianchuan''s brother. He obviously came to seek revenge from yebufan, and... The strength and strength of the other party is obviously much better than wuqianchuan, the leader of cangyun city.


    If you tell him that yebufan has gone to the Xingyue forest, he must chase him away.


    Will ye Bufan still be alive?


    What''s more, yebufan killed Wu QianChuan for their Chen family.


    So, how can Chen Beiwang betray him.


    Chen Beiwang decided not to bite the hand that feeds him. He even disdained doing it.


    "I don''t know."


    Immediately, he replied in three words.


    "Are you sure?"


    Wuqianyun looks cold.


    From the look of Chen Beiwang, he has clearly seen that Chen Beiwang must know the whereabouts of yebufan, but he refused to say.


    "OK."


    Wu qianyun''s words fell, and Chen Beiwang looked to cut the nail and cut off the railway.


    "Miso."


    However, at this time, Wu qianyun fiercely drew out the long knife in the hands of a wolf army in the Xianwu territory, moved his body, and directly cut at a Chen Clan.


    Between electric light and flint.


    ''poof.''


    Wuqianyun cut off the head of the Chen Clan with a knife.


    ''bang.''


    Head down.


    The Chen Clan fell to the ground.


    The blood instantly dyed the earth red.


    In the face of this change, everyone in the Chen family was shocked.


    "Ah..."


    Some timid people could not help screaming.


    "You..."


    Chen Bei looked at Wu qianyun with hate.


    Wuqianyun didn''t pay any attention at all. He just looked at Chen Bei and said again, "ask you again, where is that man now?"


    "I, don''t, know, Tao."


    Chen Beiwang clenched his teeth and said.


    "Very good."


    Wu qianyun said coldly, "from now on, every time you refuse me, I''ll kill one of your Chens. I''ll see when you can be tough."


    After all, Wu qianyun is about to cut.


    "You want to die."


    Seeing this scene, Chen Bei looked red and shouted angrily, "fight with them."


    Then he rushed away.


    "Kill."


    The Chen family also rushed forward.


    Even the water and blue mountains did not hesitate.


    "Hum."


    Seeing Chen Beiwang and others rushing to kill him, Wu qianyun gave a cold hum and said, "stay alive."


    "Yes."


    More than 30 wolf troops behind wuqianyun answered in unison.


    Then they went straight out.


    Eight taiyijing.


    More than 20 immortal martial arts.


    How can the Chen family compete with such a lineup.


    ''bang bang.''


    Bursts of dull and thick voices rang out.


    In less than a minute, all the Chen family, including Chen Beiwang and other Xianwu territories, had been knocked down by more than 30 Canglang troops.


    "You..."


    Chen Beiwang raised his head and looked at Wu qianyun''s shocked and trembling face.


    He didn''t expect that the weakest of these people around Wu qianyun were the five levels of Xianwu, among which there were eight kings of Taiyi.


    Wuqianyun didn''t care about Chen Beiwang''s shock, even trembling. He just looked at Chen Beiwang quietly, and then said in a cold voice: "ask you again, where is that man now?"


    "No, know, Tao."


    Chen Bei looked at his teeth and said grimly.


    ''poof.''


    Wuqianyun directly kills people with a knife.


    "You..."


    Chen Beiwang''s mind trembled.


    "Where is the man now?"


    Wuqianyun asked again.


    "Brush."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Beiwang simply closed his eyes.


    Sell ye Bufan''s whereabouts?


    That''s impossible.


    What''s more, even if they tell each other the whereabouts of yebufan, can they really spare the Chen family?


    In that case, kill it.


    Inborn devouring spirit body.


    Vajra never dies.


    Chen Beiwang firmly believes that his son will avenge the Chen family in the future.


    Seeing that Chen Beiwang was completely ready to kill and cut, Wu qianyun''s right hand tightened fiercely, and the anger in his eyes also increased by seven points.


    The next second, he looked directly at the other Chens.


    Chen Beiwang can treat death as if he were at home.


    But what about the others?


    Are all the people in the Chen family tough?


    Wu qianyun doesn''t believe it.


    Immediately, the bloody long knife in his hand pointed directly at one of the Chen clansmen and said, "you say, where is that man now?"


    "Buzz."


    The man''s body trembled uncontrollably.


    "Clan, clan leader..."


    The next second, he looked directly at Chen Bei for help.


    "Hum."


    Chen Bei looked at him with a cold hum and said, "you don''t have to ask. No one in the whole Chen family, even in the whole Qingshan Town, except Chen, knows where ye Shao is going."


    "Well?"


    Wuqianyun''s eyebrows coagulated.


    Then, he looked at Chen Bei with a sneer and said, "do you think you are not afraid of death? Is there nothing I can do about you?"


    The words fell, and Wu qianyun shouted, "landscape."


    "In."


    A wolf army from taiyijing directly stood up.


    Wu qianyun pointed to the former Chen Clan and said, "give it to me, general. I will cut this man in front of our Chen Clan."


    "Hum."


    Hearing this, everyone in the Chen family was shocked.


    punishment by hacking process?


    Or in front of Chen Beiwang?


    Just to ask him about the whereabouts of Ye Bufan?


    Too hard.


    It''s too poisonous.


    "You..."


    Chen Bei looked at Wu qianyun with hate.


    "Do it."


    Wu qianyun ignored him.


    "Yes, general."


    Members of the gray wolf army in Taiyi came forward.


    Chen Beiwang had no choice but to close his eyes, and there were two lines of clear tears falling from the corners of his eyes.


    The Chen family and others are all looking desperate.


    But at this time, there was a loud bang behind them. The originally closed door of the Chen family was suddenly opened, and then two red figures flew in directly from the outside.


    A sudden change.


    Wuqianyun and others instinctively turned around.


    ''bang bang.''


    In an instant, the two figures fell directly in front of wuqianyun and others.


    The two men were no other than two of the gray wolf soldiers who had stayed outside the gate of Chen''s residence. At the moment, they were dead.


    Seeing this scene, Wu qianyun and other wolf armies were all furious.


    "Who?"


    Wuqianyun shouted angrily.


    "Ouch."


    Outside the gate of Chen''s residence, a cruel and pondering voice suddenly sounded: "it is worthy of being the commander of the wolf army. Tut Tut, Wu Dalang, you have great authority..."

 Chapter 2013

    Taketaro?


    Hearing these three words, Wu qianyun turned black.


    In the country of the king of the stars and the moon, the only one who dares to call him the head of the wolf army is the waste, the evil star and the lengtouqing in the King City.


    But how did the goods come?


    Before Wu qianyun thought more, three people came in outside the gate of Chen''s residence.


    The first is a man and a woman.


    The man is eighteen or nine years old and elegant.


    The girl is sixteen or seventeen years old, beautiful.


    These two people came side by side, which is a real beauty.


    Behind them was a one armed old man.


    Although the old man lost an arm, he gave people the feeling that he was like a sleeping beast, full of extreme danger.


    "Yan''er?"


    "Mo Yan?"


    "Young lady?"


    At the moment of seeing these three people, or the moment of seeing the girl in front of them, all the Chen family members could not help but exclaim.


    Especially Chen Beiwang.


    Who is this girl?


    She is Chen Mo Yan, the eldest daughter of Chen Beiwang, and the proud daughter of the whole Chen family.


    However, half a year ago, Chen Moyan had an accident during her trial in the Xingyue forest, so that she, the proud girl of heaven, finally disappeared.


    For this reason, Chen and Shui almost went out in full force and searched in the Xingyue forest for several months, but they still failed to find Chen Moyan in the end.


    In their view, Chen Mo Yan was afraid that it had already been bad.


    But I didn''t expect that at this moment, under this situation, chenmoyan would appear in the Chen family again, in their sight.


    Should they be happy or worried?


    "Dad..."


    Also at this time, chenmo Yan could not help exclaiming.


    The next second, she ran directly to Chen Beiwang.


    Seeing the tragedy of Chen Beiwang and his missing left arm, Chen Moyan''s body trembled, and tears in his eyes could not help flowing down: "Dad, your arm..."


    "Yan''er, you shouldn''t have come back."


    Chen Beiwang didn''t answer Chen Moyan, but said something bitter on his face.


    He didn''t know where Chen Moyan had gone for more than half a year.


    He also did not know what had happened to Chen Mo Yan in the past six months.


    All he knew was that it was not the right time for Chen Mo Yan to come back.


    Facing the invincible threat of wuqianyun, Chen Mo Yan''s return at the moment is just a waste of life for the Chen family.


    But now that the matter is over, what else can Chen Beiwang do.


    Let Chen Mo run?


    Did you run.


    The next second, before Chen Beiwang could think more, Wu qianyun looked at the young man in white who came with Chen Mo Yan and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Wuqianyun''s words, especially his manner and tone, made Chen Beiwang and others stunned. They even felt a trace of fear from wuqianyun.


    What happened?


    Who is this boy?


    Wuqianyun seems to be afraid of him?


    For a moment, Chen Beiwang, shuilanshan and other Chen family members looked at the young man in white at the gate in astonishment and surprise.


    "Wu Dalang, what is your attitude?"


    But he didn''t want to. The young man in white directly angrily scolded him and stared at Wu qianyun and scolded him: "what are you? Don''t you have a name? What should you call me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu qianyun''s mouth twitched. Although he was furious, he looked at the one armed old man behind the boy. He still faced the boy and said, "second master."


    Second master?


    When wuqianyun said this, all the Chen family members were confused.


    At this moment, they can be sure that Wu qianyun is really afraid of the young man in white who came to the Chen family with Chen Mo Yan.


    "Yan''er, is he?"


    Immediately, Chen Bei looked at Chen Mo Yan and couldn''t help asking.


    The Chen family and others also looked at Chen Mo Yan.


    Water blue mountains are no exception.


    "Dad, I''ll talk about it later."


    Chenmoyan just said, "don''t worry. No matter what happens, as long as brother Xuan is there, no one can embarrass the Chen family."


    "This..."


    Chen Moyan''s self-confidence made Chen Beiwang slightly distracted.


    Especially her voice, brother Xuan.


    Is that too intimate?


    What has happened to my daughter for more than half a year?


    Although Chen Beiwang was curious, he didn''t ask any more questions.


    After all, this is not the time to say that.


    Also at this time, the young man looked at Wu qianyun and shook his head. He said, "the attitude is not sincere enough. It doesn''t count. Call again."


    Your uncle


    Wuqianyun was about to burst with anger.


    My attitude is not sincere enough?


    Why am I not sincere enough?


    Or do you want me to be honest?


    You are just a waste who can''t cultivate. Calling you "second master" has given you enough face. Don''t push your luck.


    Although he thinks so, wuqianyun doesn''t dare to say so at all.


    Who is this man in front of you?


    That is Chu Xuan, the second prince of Xingyue kingdom.


    Of course, the identity of the second prince is nothing to Wu qianyun. After all, the big prince of the star moon Kingdom has to call him "Uncle" when he meets him.


    The reason why Wu qianyun is so afraid, even afraid of the second prince, is entirely for other reasons.


    For what?


    Because this product is the biggest exotic flower and alternative in Xingyue king.


    As the second prince of the Xingyue Kingdom, Chu Xuan was supposed to be the favored son of heaven. But it happened that his muscles and veins were blocked when he was born. Moreover, for some unknown reason, his muscles and muscles would shrink and become stiff with age.


    Now Chu Xuan is over nineteen.


    According to normal conditions, Chu Xuan''s body had already shrunk and stiff to the point that he could not move.


    The reason why he can still be like a normal person is that the royal family has been using various precious drugs to delay the shrinkage and stiffness of his body.


    But even so, Chu Xuan will never live to be 30.


    Even, if one day the Royal medicine suddenly fails, Chu Xuan is likely to die at any time in his twenties to thirties.


    To put it bluntly, the second prince of Chu Xuan is a waste and short-lived ghost who is not qualified to inherit the throne and will die at any time.


    Such a life is doomed to misfortune and tragedy.


    Even living is a kind of suffering.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid I would have chosen to end it by myself.


    But Chu Xuan didn''t.


    Not only that, he has lived more natural and graceful than any other person in the past 19 years, because his grandfather is the king of the star and moon Kingdom - Gongsun Bupo.


    In the Xingyue Kingdom, some people may not know the name of the king, but absolutely no one does not know the name of Gongsun Bupo.


    He is the strongest man in the Xingyue kingdom. His martial arts accomplishments have already reached the peak of Tiangang Jiuchong heaven. He may even enter the yuan mansion at any time.


    Not only that, Gongsun Bupo also controls more than 70% of the army of the whole Xingyue Kingdom, which is one of the three ace armies of the kingdom. In addition to the wolf army, the other two are also under Gongsun Bupo''s command.


    In terms of strength and influence, Gongsun Bupo is absolutely the first person in the whole Xingyue King''s country, and even the king of the head of a country cannot compare with him.


    Overpower?


    Such is the case.


    But the royal family did not worry that Gongsun would plot evil.


    Because he can''t and disdains.


    Gongsun is loyal and courageous, and serves the country and the people.


    Over the years, it is precisely because Gongsun Bupo and the Gongsun family guard and guard the border all the year round that they have won the national peace and security of the Xingyue king.


    Of course, the Gongsun family also paid a high price for this.


    Gongsun has three sons and a daughter. Except that his only daughter has married into the royal family and is still alive, all the other three sons have died at the border and have not left any offspring.


    That is to say, since Gongsun was not broken, the Gongsun family will soon be cut off.


    For this reason, the king, the head of a country, personally promised Gongsun that the descendants of the second prince chuxuan, both male and female, would belong to the Gongsun family and continue their blood for the Gongsun family.


    The royal children belong to the generals'' family?


    This has never happened before.


    But now it happens.


    Chu Xuan has become the only continuation of the Gongsun family. Even if he doesn''t live to be 30 years old, it is still a hope for the Gongsun family and the Gongsun family.


    In this case, who dares to move Chu Xuan in the country of the star moon king.


    Move him?


    You should consider whether you can bear the anger of Gongsun Bupo, the most powerful man in the kingdom who controls more than 70% of the Kingdom''s army.


    Even without Gongsun''s failure, the royal family of the kingdom would be the first to refuse.


    This directly created the wonderful work of Chu Xuan.


    Not qualified to inherit the throne?


    Can''t practice?


    Not 30?


    Is this the greatest misfortune?


    No no no.


    In Chu Xuan''s view, this is his greatest advantage.


    As the saying goes, barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes.


    He had nothing at all.


    Chu Xuan would have died at any time.


    In that case, what is he afraid of?


    You are horizontal, I am more horizontal than you.


    You are stunned, I am more stunned than you.


    You don''t want to die?


    ha-ha.


    I will die at any time.


    In addition, Gongsun Bupo and the royal family, who are powerful enough to cover the sky with one hand, make Chu Xuan more unscrupulous and lawless.


    In a word, Chu Xuan''s outlook on life is that he is indifferent to life and death, and he will do it if he refuses.


    Take wuqianyun in front of you.


    Son of the prime minister?


    Head of the wolf army?


    Too strong?


    That''s nothing.


    I''m going to bully you. What''s wrong with that?


    If you don''t agree with me, let''s have a fight.


    Wu qianyun knows all this. Just because of this, the last thing he wants to meet in the King City, from Princes and ministers to peddlers and pawns, is Chu Xuan.


    But now he met him again.


    What should I do?


    Yes.


    "Second master."


    Wu qianyun clenched his teeth and gave a sincere shout.


    "Haven''t you eaten? Your voice is so low."


    "Second master."


    "Why are you shouting so loudly, trying to scare your second master to death?"


    "You... Chu Xuan, what do you want?"


    "What do I want?"


    Chu Xuan sneered and said, "the second master is just looking at you and wants to clean you up. Why, are you not satisfied?"


    "You..."


    Wu qianyun gnashed his teeth.


    "Uncle Yang."


    Chuxuan chuckled and said, "hit him."

 Chapter 2014

    "Hit him."


    As soon as Chu Xuan''s voice fell, Wu qianyun was shocked. Then he looked directly at the old man with broken arms behind Chu Xuan. His eyes were full of fear.


    Others don''t know the terror of the old man with broken arms, but Wu qianyun knows it clearly.


    The old man, named Gongsun Yang, was an orphan adopted by Gongsun Bupo when he was young. He has been following Gongsun Bupo all these years. He is definitely a battlefield veteran who has experienced many battles.


    Not only that, his accomplishments have also reached the five levels of Tiangang.


    Tiangang''s cultivation of five heavens.


    Plus the combat experience tempered from the sea of corpses.


    It can be said that the real combat power of the old man can be comparable to the martial arts strongman of Tiangang''s sevenoreight heavy days.


    Because of this, Gongsun Bupo will keep Gongsun Yang with Chu Xuan, because with Gongsun Yang''s protection, there will never be more than ten people in the Xingyue King''s country who can hurt Chu Xuan.


    What about yourself?


    I''m just a double heaven.


    He is not as powerful as Gongsun Yang.


    Combat experience is not as good as Gongsun Yang.


    How?


    There is a world of difference between them.


    Gongsun Yang won''t even have a chance to fight back if he does.


    Can you just sit there and wait to die?


    No, absolutely not.


    Without waiting for Wu qianyun to think more, Gongsun Yang behind Chu Xuan has stepped up. He walks very slowly at every step, but each step gives Wu qianyun a feeling of overwhelming.


    Suddenly, Wu qianyun gritted his teeth and said, "old goat, your duty is only to protect the safety of the second prince. You can''t fool around with him, can you?"


    Unfortunately, Gongsun Yang didn''t pay attention to Wu qianyun at all.


    damn you.


    Wuqianyun scolded in his heart.


    Then he looked at Chu Xuan and said, "Chu Xuan, I am at least the leader of the wolf army. Is it too much for you to do so? Are you not afraid that I will go to your father to complain?"


    "Oh, I''m so scared."


    Chu Xuan patted his chest, and then said with a fierce look: "do you want to sue? You can sue as you like. Uncle Yang, beat him up and beat him up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu qianyun drew at the corner of his mouth.


    In the face of Chu Xuan''s arrogant appearance, his heart was even more oppressive.


    What should I do?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    No, I can''t.


    This feeling is really special.


    Before Wu qianyun thought more, Gongsun Yang came to him.


    "Sheep, old sheep."


    Wuqianyun looks terrified.


    ''PA!!'';


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, Gongsun Yang slapped him directly on his left cheek. Under the impact of that powerful force, a blood red palm print directly appeared on Wu qianyun''s left cheek. Not only that, Wu qianyun''s body fell down with a ''Bang''. No, it hit the ground directly.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, more than 30 members of the wolf army under Wu qianyun could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Looking at Wu qianyun, they all looked helpless and sympathetic.


    As for help?


    Let''s forget it.


    They are not Gongsun Yang''s opponents together.


    In that case, why bother asking for trouble.


    The gray wolf army is like this, while shuilanshan and the Chen family are somewhat fortunate.


    Although they still don''t know what happened, it seems that the crisis of the Chen family has been resolved with the arrival of Chen Mo Yan?


    "Well, uncle Yang, I''d better do it myself."


    At this time, Chu Xuan suddenly said something, then ran to Gongsun Yang, rolled up his sleeve and said, "I haven''t beaten anyone for a long time. I''m almost rusty. I just want to practice with him."


    Hearing the speech, Gongsun Yang backed away with a smile.


    Wu qianyun was angry.


    I haven''t beaten anyone for a long time. Just practice with me?


    What do you take me for?


    "Chu Xuan, don''t deceive people too much."


    Immediately, Wu qianyun lay on the ground and shouted angrily at Chu Xuan.


    As for getting up and fighting?


    Hehe, stop teasing.


    If he dares to rise up and resist, he will definitely die more miserably.


    "I cheated you. Why?"


    Facing Wu qianyun''s angry roar, Chu Xuan just said with a smile.


    ''bang.''


    After that, he kicked wuqianyun directly and said: "I don''t just want to bully you. I want to beat you. Don''t you agree? Don''t you agree to bite me."


    MMP¡£


    Do you think I don''t want to bite you?


    If Gongsun Yang is not present.


    If there is no Gongsun Bupo and the king to support you.


    I killed you earlier.


    Wuqianyun was oppressed.


    Chu Xuan did not stop.


    ''bang! Bang! Bang! "


    He directly kicked Wu qianyun for eighteen times.


    One foot is harder than the other.


    One foot is stronger than the other.


    Fortunately, Chu Xuan is just an ordinary person. If not, if he is a martial artist in Xianwu realm, or even Taiyi realm, he will definitely kick wuqianyun out of the game.


    But even so, Wu qianyun feels bad.


    Of course, not physically, but spiritually.


    How can we say that wuqianyun is also the son of the prime minister, the head of the Canglang army, and a martial artist with both sky and sky. Now it''s good that he was so trampled by an ordinary man without cultivation.


    This is not only a humiliation to him, but also a trample on his dignity.


    Finally, I can''t bear it


    "Boom!"


    The pressure of Tiangang state surged out.


    Wuqianyun broke out directly.


    "Chu Xuan."


    After a roar of anger, he jumped to his feet.


    "Da Da..."


    In the face of Wu qianyun''s sudden threat from the sky Gang territory, Chu Xuan stepped back three steps uncontrollably, and his face was even whiter.


    At this time, Gongsun Yang blocked Chu Xuan directly.


    Chu Xuan''s face relaxed a lot.


    The next second, Chu Xuan stared at Wu qianyun angrily and said, "Wu Dalang, how dare you resist?"


    "Resistance? So what?"


    Wu qianyun said coldly, "Chu Xuan, do you really think you can do whatever you want in the kingdom of the star moon king? You''re wrong. It''s not that no one dares to provoke you, but that no one is willing to argue with a short-lived ghost."


    "Sheep are always strong, but if you start, do you think he can protect you by himself? He can''t protect you, so I advise you to keep a low profile and don''t get yourself into trouble."


    "Really?"


    Chuxuan chuckled and said, "what if you have to make trouble for yourself?"


    "You..."


    Wu qianyun is in a hurry.


    "Hum."


    Then he said with a cold snort: "today''s incident was all caused by the Chen family killing my brother QianChuan. QianChuan, as the leader of cangyun City, was killed by the Chen family. That was a provocation to the Kingdom''s laws. Therefore... If the second prince had to protect them, even if he injured the second prince, his majesty and general Gongsun would have nothing to say."


    "Don''t be busy changing the subject. I''ll ask you. If I have to trouble you, how will you do?" Chu Xuan smiled and said, ignoring Wu qianyun''s warning.


    "That will only offend."


    Wuqianyun said coldly with a calm face.


    "Really?"


    Chu Xuan smiled.


    "Pa Pa Pa."


    The next second, he clapped his hands and said, "come in."


    "Da Da..."


    As soon as Chu Xuan''s voice fell, a group of people rushed in directly from outside Chen''s house.


    There are not many people, only oneortwo hundred.


    However, their accomplishments are the worst at the level of Xianwu realm. Among them, there are several strong Taiyi realm, and even the first one has reached the level of Tiangang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment of seeing these people, Wu qianyun couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth.


    The imperial city guards.


    The leader is Zhaogang, the vice commander of Tiangang yichongtian''s forbidden guard army?


    Your hemp skin.


    It''s really a dog day.


    "Your Highness."


    Without waiting for Wu qianyun to think about it, onehundredandtwohundred forbidden guards of the imperial city had come to Chu Xuan and shouted to Chu Xuan in unison under the leadership of Zhao Gang, deputy commander of the forbidden guards.


    "Yes."


    Chu Xuan answered, then looked at Wu qianyun in front of him and said with a smile, "Wu Dalang, don''t you want to fight? Come on, my people have come. Let''s start."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu qianyun is disordered, crazy, and oppressed.


    One Gongsun Yang is enough to give him a headache. If you add the onehundredandtwohundred forbidden guards of the Imperial City, and Zhaogang, the deputy commander of the forbidden guards, who has a strong sky... How can you fight?


    Fart.


    Wuqianyun never thought that Chu Xuan would be followed by onehundredandtwohundred forbidden guards.


    However, considering that the king attached great importance to Chu Xuan, how could he not send heavy soldiers to protect Chu Xuan when he left Xingyue King City.


    Kert


    Chuxuan is safe. What should I do?


    Is that all?


    If you let it go, your brother will die in vain.


    "Hoo..."


    Thinking in his heart, wuqianyun took a deep breath and said: "second prince, no, second master Chu, I''m just kidding you. How can I really fight with you? Let''s talk about it first..."


    "Stop, stop, stop."


    Chu Xuan directly interrupted Wu qianyun and said impatiently, "Wu Dalang, you are also a master standing to pee. Is it a shame to lose haw? I will ask you, this fight... Do you want to fight or do it?"


    I hit your sister.


    Yes, I did. I will wait until now?


    Wuqianyun secretly scolds.


    "Forget it."


    Chu Xuan shook his head and said, "whether you want to fight or not, if you want to fight, I will fight you. Give it to me and fight him together!!"


    "Wait."


    Seeing this scene, Wu qianyun said in a hurry, "second Lord, I have something to say."


    "Say you are hempy."


    Chu Xuan scolded: "let''s talk after we finish."

 Chapter 2015

    Go!!


    As soon as Chu Xuan''s voice fell, more than 100 forbidden guards rushed up.


    The forbidden guards and the wolf army have always been at odds with each other and have been in constant conflict. However, no one has been able to do anything between the two sides. Now that there is such a good opportunity to ravage the wolf army, the members of the forbidden guards are naturally not polite.


    More than one hundred forbidden guards fought against more than thirty wolves. They can definitely fight them without even knowing them.


    Seeing that more than 100 forbidden guards charged, more than 30 members of the Canglang army all looked depressed and bitter. With the current population gap, they were not the opponents of the forbidden guards at all.


    What should I do?


    It is impossible to sit back and wait for death.


    Since you can''t fight, you should at least give yourself a cushion.


    With a decision in mind, more than 30 members of the wolf army were ready to fight back.


    But at this time, Chu Xuan suddenly said lightly: "just play for seven or eight minutes at random. Of course, if anyone dares to resist, he will fight to death. Don''t give me face. Kill ten or eight people. I will carry them around."


    fuck.


    Fight to death?


    All members of the wolf army were terrified.


    They who were ready to fight back immediately gave up their resistance.


    Better live than die.


    It''s better to be beaten up than to lose your life.


    The gray wolf army is oppressed.


    The guards were very happy.


    Originally, more than 100 of them had already taken advantage of the more than 30 members of the wolf army, but I didn''t expect that the second highness would not allow the members of the wolf army to fight back?


    So, what are you waiting for.


    Fuck him.


    The past gratitude and resentment have been collected today, even with interest.


    "Bang bang."


    Immediately, more than a hundred forbidden guards directly surrounded more than 30 wolf soldiers. They were fighting with hooligans and had no rules.


    Members of the wolf army screamed repeatedly.


    The members of the guards enjoyed it.


    Aside.


    Wuqianyun''s face became pig liver color.


    At any rate, the wolf army is also one of the three ace armies of the star moon kingdom. The members of the wolf army are brothers of their own. Now they are so trampled and humiliated by people. How can he bear it.


    "II..."


    The next second, Wu qianyun was about to speak, but Chu Xuan interrupted him first: "Zhaogang, haven''t you always wanted to compete with Wu Dalang? In that case, what are you doing? Go ahead."


    Finally, Chu Xuan added: "of course, if you can''t beat him, you can ask Uncle yang to help you. Uncle Yang is always ready. However, if you can''t bother uncle Yang, you''d better not bother uncle Yang. After all... Once uncle Yang makes a move, it must be either death or injury. If we kill Wu Dalang alive, it won''t be fun in the future."


    What do you mean?


    Just say you won''t let me fight back?


    Wuqianyun suddenly had an impulse to hit the wall and die.


    Chu Xuan is so bullying.


    Zhao Gang, deputy commander of the forbidden guards, was very happy.


    "Yes, your highness."


    After he said a word, he directly rushed to Wu qianyun.


    One sky Gang vs two sky gang.


    You can''t beat wuqianyun?


    Does not exist.


    First ask Wu qianyun if he dare to fight back.


    Seeing Zhao Gang rushing towards him, Wu qianyun instinctively wanted to fight back.


    "Cough."


    But at this time, Chu Xuan coughed softly and said, "Uncle Yang, you can look after it. If Zhao Gang can''t beat Wu Dalang, you must help Zhao Gang."


    "Yes, your highness."


    Gongsun Yang responded with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wuqianyun was so scared that he dared not fight back.


    "Bang,"


    Zhao Gang hit Wu qianyun''s face with his fist.


    Wuqianyun''s nose blood splashed everywhere.


    Zhaogang took advantage of the victory to pursue.


    "Lie down for me."


    Zhao Gang shouted, and then slapped Wu qianyun on the left cheek.


    Wuqianyun was so angry that he immediately wanted to fight back.


    "Uncle Yang."


    However, Chu Xuan gave another faint cry.


    Your hemp skin.


    Wuqianyun is oppressed but helpless.


    What should I do?


    Shinobi.


    I can''t bear it. I have to bear it again.


    "Pa."


    On the next breath, Zhao Gang slapped Wu qianyun''s left cheek directly. With powerful force, he directly knocked Wu qianyun to the ground.


    Then


    "Bang bang"


    Zhao Gang punched and kicked Wu qianyun. His posture was exactly the same as that of other members of the forbidden guards. After all, is it cool to beat him like this.


    In sevenoreight minutes.


    Wu qianyun and other members of the Canglang army have been beaten. Their faces are black and blue. Even some timid people in the Chen family dare not look down.


    "All right."


    At this time, Chu Xuan said faintly, "it''s almost done. Let''s do it today."


    What do you mean, let''s start today?


    Do you still want to have a future?


    The members of the wolf army were so angry that they almost vomited blood.


    The members of the forbidden guards immediately stopped and retreated back behind Chu Xuan, but they were still looking at the wolf army they had beaten like a dead dog.


    For an instant, the atmosphere was dead.


    Chu Xuan walks slowly to Wu qianyun.


    "Not dead yet?"


    After kicking wuqianyun who was lying on the ground, Chu Xuan asked faintly.


    Wu qianyun raised his head fiercely. His cold and angry eyes stared at Chu Xuan. It seemed that if you died, I would not die.


    "Ah......"


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan chuckled and said, "Wu Dalang, do you know why I want to beat you?"


    "Well?"


    Wuqianyun frowned, puzzled.


    "Mo Yan, come here."


    Chu Xuan looked at Chen Mo Yan who was holding Chen Bei and waved to her.


    Everyone immediately looked at Chen Mo Yan.


    Chen Mo Yan hesitated for a moment and walked to Chu Xuan.


    When chenmoyan came to Chu Xuan, Chu Xuan pointed to her and looked at Wu qianyun. "Do you know who she is?"


    "Who?"


    Wuqianyun asked instinctively.


    "She is my princess."


    Chu Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    Chuxuan''s words startled Shuilan mountain and the Chen family.


    Is chenmoyan the princess?


    What''s going on?


    What happened to chenmoyan in the past six months?


    The Chen family were puzzled.


    Wuqianyun was stunned.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    Looking at Wu qianyun, Chu Xuan smiled and said, "come, Zhaogang, tell Wu Dalang what you are doing in Qingshan town this time."


    "My subordinates were ordered by the Lord to accompany my second Lord to the Chen family to propose marriage."


    Zhaogang said truthfully.


    "You hear me?"


    Chu Xuan squatted down, patted Wu qianyun''s swollen left face and said: "I came to propose marriage this time, and my father agreed to it. That is to say, Princess Mo Yan''s identity has been recognized by my father. From now on, the Chen family in Qingshan town is a relative of the king of the Xingyue Kingdom, but you are so good... For what you just did, let alone beat you up, even if I killed you, it should not be too much?"


    Wu qianyun trembled and immediately said, "so what? The prince broke the law and committed the same crime as the common people, not to mention a small Chen family. Even if this matter is brought to the Lord, our Wu family is not afraid, and I believe that the Lord will also stand on the side of the Wu family. After all, QianChuan is not only the Lord of the city, but also the son of the current prime minister. How can he die in vain."


    "Ouch."


    After Wu qianyun''s words fell, Chu Xuan chuckled and said, "you are still the son of the prime minister? Do you scare anyone? Others are afraid of him, Wu Yuanying. I''m not afraid. I just killed one of his sons. Believe me or not, I even killed his other son?"


    "Hum."


    Hearing this, Wu qianyun couldn''t help trembling.


    Another son of wuyuanying?


    Isn''t that who you are?


    Chuxuan even wants to kill himself?


    If someone else said this, Wu qianyun would not believe it.


    Even today''s leaders may not dare to do so.


    After all, he is the son of the current prime minister.


    To kill him would be tantamount to "declaring war" with Prime Minister Wu Yuanying.


    Does the current leader dare to ''declare war'' with Wu Yuanying?


    Certainly not.


    Because too many people are involved.


    But Chu Xuan is different.


    This guy is a short-lived ghost who may die suddenly at any time. Poor fellow, if this guy goes crazy, he may kill himself directly.


    "You, you, you..."


    For a moment, Wu qianyun looked at Chu Xuan and didn''t know what to say.


    "Bring me a knife."


    But at this time, Chu Xuan suddenly shouted.


    what?


    Get a knife?


    What are you up to?


    You''re not really going to kill him, are you?


    When Chu Xuan said this, everyone present was terrified. Even Gongsun Yang, who was beside Chu Xuan, had to say something to remind him, "little Lord, don''t mess around."


    Who is wuqianyun?


    That is the only son left by wuyuanying.


    Now Wu QianChuan has just died. If Wu qianyun is killed, it will force wuyuanying, the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty, to rebel. At that time, no matter what the result, it will be a catastrophe for the Xingyue kingdom.


    Unfortunately, Chu Xuan simply ignored it.


    "What''s wrong? There are no people in the Xingyue Kingdom who dare not kill me."


    After a fierce drink, Chu Xuan directly pulled out the long knife in the hands of a forbidden guard nearby, and walked with the knife to wuqianyun who was still lying on the ground not far away.


    "Little master, No."


    Seeing this, Gongsun Yang stopped in front of Chu Xuan.


    "Brush."


    But he didn''t want to. Chu Xuan put the long knife on his neck directly, and looked at Gongsun Yang and said, "Uncle Yang, either you get out of the way or I commit suicide. You choose one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Gongsun Yang couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    Let me choose?


    How do you choose?


    There is no choice at all.


    However, Gongsun Yang could only look for help at Chen Mo Yan.


    If there is anyone else who can stop Chu Xuan, it must be Chen Moyan. After all, Gongsun Yang knows what happened between Chu Xuan and Chen Moyan for about half a year.


    Facing Gongsun Yang''s eyes for help, Chen Mo Yan understood, and stopped in front of Chu Xuan. He looked dignified and worried: "brother Xuan, forget it. After all, he didn''t do anything."


    "Right, right, right."


    Hearing this, Wu qianyun hurriedly said, "second Lord, this girl is right. I don''t want to do anything to the Chen family. I just want to know the whereabouts of the murderer from them."


    "What is it?"


    When wuqianyun said this, Chu Xuan was stunned.


    "Second, second master, I, I said, the girl was right. I, I don''t want to do anything to the Chen family. I just want to know the whereabouts of the murderer from them."


    Wu qianyun repeated a sentence with trembling.


    There was no way. Facing Chu Xuan with a butcher''s knife in his hand, he had to counsel and fear.


    However, in the face of Wu qianyun''s answer, Chu Xuan was confused and stupid.


    Does he really want to kill Wu qianyun with a knife?


    Of course not.


    After all, he is only a short-lived man, not a fool.


    Kill Wu qianyun. What consequences will he not know?


    If Wu qianyun dies, wuyuanying will never spare the Chen family. He will even destroy the Chen family.


    So, even if he killed Wu qianyun, what''s the point?


    It is not only meaningless, but also counterproductive.


    So Chu Xuan just wanted to scare Wu qianyun, let Wu qianyun know, and let Wu Yuanying know that the Chen family was protected by the second master of Chu, and asked them not to come to the Chen family again in the future.


    If not, the second master of Chu will fight with the Wu family to the end.


    But unexpectedly, under his bluff, wuqianyun said that he came to the Chen family just to press the whereabouts of the murderer who killed wuqianchuan.


    Of course, Wu qianyun must have lied. According to Wu qianyun, even if he asked the whereabouts of the murderer, he would not let the Chen family go.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is that Wu qianyun came to the Chen family to ask about the whereabouts of the murderer.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that the murderer was not in the Chen family at all, or even was not a member of the Chen family at all.


    MMP¡£


    Immediately, the second master of Chu was angry.


    He pointed the long knife at Wu qianyun, and angrily confirmed: "Wu Dalang, I''ll ask you again, who killed your brother Wu QianChuan?"


    "Yes, he is a young man surnamed Ye."


    "A teenager surnamed ye? Not from the Chen family?"


    "No, No."


    "Why did you come to my daughter-in-law''s house?"


    "I, I, I learned from the Liu family in cangyun city that this young man surnamed Ye has something to do with the Chen family. In addition, the issue of giving up his younger brother also arose from the Chen family, so..."


    "So your uncle."


    The second master of Chu directly smashed the long knife in his hand at Wu qianyun.


    He was angry and even happier.


    It''s been a long time, but the Chen family didn''t kill him?


    In that case, why hesitate.


    Fuck him. Fuck him.


    Anyway, Wu qianyun was the first to blame. His second master of Chu was famous


    The author Ying duzui said: a book friend asked for the group number, which was blocked after it was posted in the book review area. Let''s talk about it here. Q group 669523554 is not very online now. If you can''t get in touch, you can add wechat: s190282180ss. The wechat name is still Ying duzui.

 Chapter 2018

    What is the concept of a hundred million inferior spirit stones?


    Take the Chen family for example.


    The net income of the Chen family is only about 300000 a month, which is about 3.6 million a year. If it is 100 million, the Chen family will earn almost 28 years.


    Twenty eight years.


    This is because the Chen family is a family, not an individual.


    If you were a person


    Even those in the Xianwu realm, even those in the Taiyi realm, may not be able to earn 100 million yuan of inferior spirit stones before the end of their lives.


    As for the martial artists in Tiangang territory.


    Martial artists in Tiangang territory may be able to earn a hundred million inferior spirit stones in their lifetime, but if there is no special chance, this hundred million inferior spirit stones will be enough for a martial artist in Tiangang territory to rush to death.


    In a word, in the country of the king of the stars and the moon, the sky high price of one hundred million yuan is the existence that no one and no force can ignore and resist.


    As the saying goes, wealth and wealth move people.


    Money makes the mare go round.


    Faced with the sky high price of one hundred million yuan, all individuals, families and even some forces in Xingyue King''s country fell into absolute madness.


    Who is yebufan?


    Where is he?


    Why should the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty pay a sky high price of 100 million yuan to hang him?


    None of this matters.


    The important thing is that yebufan''s head is worth 100 million yuan.


    Just that, that''s enough.


    Find him and kill him.


    More than 80% of the martial artists in the king of the stars and the moon sent out and launched a carpet search for ye Bufan in the king of the stars and the moon.


    For a time, yebufan was the enemy of the whole country.


    Qingshan Town, Chen family.


    After seeing the sky high price offered by the Wu family, Chen Beiwang and the Chen family were all confused, stupid and even at a loss.


    Even the second master of Chu was helpless.


    Originally, he had promised Chen Mo Yan that he would try to resolve the grievances between yebufan and the Wu family.


    It''s unlikely, but at least he can try.


    Now, before he could find the Wu family, the Wu family had already issued a reward notice for ye Bufan, and it was still worth a hundred million yuan.


    What should I do?


    The second master of Chu was at his wit''s end.


    Because the situation is completely out of control.


    Even if he has the ability and means to make the Wu family withdraw the reward offered to ye Bufan, it is too late. After all, the reward notice or the withdrawal of the reward notice can only be posted in the major towns of the Xingyue kingdom.


    Nowadays, there must be many martial artists, even the vast majority of martial artists, who have left various towns to search for the traces of Ye Bufan in the star moon kingdom.


    In this case, even if the Wu family once again issued a notice to cancel the reward, those who are outside the town simply can''t see it.


    Since they can''t see it, they naturally won''t know that the Wu family has withdrawn the reward offered to yebufan.


    Since they don''t know that the Wu family has revoked the reward offered to yebufan, they will certainly continue to search for yebufan and pursue yebufan.


    In other words, this problem has no solution.


    That night, two Xianwu elders of the Chen family and two Xianwu elders of the Shui family, together with two 30 Shenshen martial artists, secretly left Qingshan town in the dark.


    The purpose of their trip is not elsewhere, but the star moon forest.


    Because Chen Beiwang knew that ye Bufan was in the Xingyue forest at the moment.


    Chen Beiwang''s idea is very simple, that is... Before ye Bufan''s whereabouts are exposed, his family will find him first, and then ask him to leave the star moon kingdom as soon as possible.


    As long as ye Bufan leaves the Xingyue Kingdom, the reward offered by the Wu family has no meaning.


    But the Xingyue forest is so big. Can the 34 members of their two families really find ye Bufan before his whereabouts are exposed?


    Chen Beiwang doesn''t know. He has no idea.


    But that did not prevent him from doing so.


    Do your best and listen to destiny.


    This is the only thing the two families can do for yebufan.


    Star Moon forest.


    The demon and beast area of Xianwu.


    It has been ten days since yebufan began to hunt monsters. In these ten days, yebufan can hunt dozens of monsters in Xianwu every day, even hundreds of them, and he can rob 30000 or 40000 points of luck from these monsters every day.


    Ten days.


    Yebufan hunted thousands of monsters and gained more than 400000 Qi.


    In addition to the benefits brought to him by more than 10000 Taicang dragons and snakes, especially after these Taicang dragons and snakes mutated, ye Bufan now has more than 500000 Qi, reaching as much as 530000.


    530000 points of gas.


    According to the consumption of yebufan''s improved accomplishments, it takes 70000 points of Qi to advance Taiyi qichongtian, 80000 points of eight chongtian, 90000 points of nine chongtian, 100000 points of one Tiangang and 200000 points of two Tiangang


    That is to say, the more than 500000 yuan of Qi is enough for yebufan to raise his cultivation to the level of Tiangang double heaven.


    But yebufan did not do so.


    He had other plans for these fortunes.


    Of course, this is the last word.


    At the moment, looking at chentianlong in front of him, yebufan felt messy and helpless.


    Knowing that chentianlong has the immortal body of King Kong, yebufan has already had a full psychological preparation for the consumption before he wakes up.


    But when it comes time to face it, yebufan still can''t accept it.


    Ten days.


    Chentianlong almost ate 130 monsters of Xianwu level.


    But what happened?


    The result is nothing.


    As for awakening


    ha-ha.


    Yebufan didn''t even feel the sign of his awakening.


    What should I do?


    Keep eating.


    Fortunately, this is the Xingyue forest.


    Fortunately, there is no shortage of monsters here.


    Ye Bufan also has enough strength to hunt enough monsters for chentianlong.


    If not, if it is in Qingshan town or the Chen family, Chen Tianlong will never want to awaken his King Kong immortal body in his life.


    This is a bottomless pit.


    In the following days, yebufan still went out early and returned late every day to hunt and kill monsters of Xianwu level in Xingyue forest.


    Chentianlong, on the other hand, is served by thirteen chefs from the Xianwu realm, including Hu Sandao. He eats or eats every day. The treatment is no different from raising pigs.


    As for the reward offered by the Wu family


    Yebufan doesn''t know.


    Even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care.


    Reward yourself?


    How many people are there in the Xingyue Kingdom who have enough strength to take ye Bufan''s life?


    What''s more, ye Bufan still has more than 500000 points of Qi in his hands, which can make his cultivation level rise to Tiangang double heaven level in the shortest time.


    Ye Bufan of Tiangang''s double heaven is invincible in the Xingyue King''s country, but if he runs away wholeheartedly, no one can leave him, even if Gongsun doesn''t break the first strong man in the kingdom.


    Therefore, for ye Bufan, the sky high reward issued by the Wu family is a joke. It is like a sham and meaningless.


    Even ye Bufan wished that the warrior of the Xingyue kingdom could come to trouble him.


    Why?


    A murderer is always killed.


    Since these people want to take their own lives, they can just kill them.


    After all, it was all luck.


    Unfortunately, yebufan knows nothing about all this.


    If not, I''m afraid he will follow his own path.


    In this way, time passes day by day.


    During this period, yebufan and others met two mercenaries who were preparing to leave the Xingyue forest. However, yebufan didn''t want to have too much interaction with them, so he sent them away directly.


    Of course, yebufan of the two mercenary regiments actually met only one of them. The other was met by chentianlong and others when yebufan was out hunting monsters in Xianwu.


    But it''s all the same.


    Faced with 13 Xianwu martial artists, including Hu Sandao, who were still bloody, the two mercenary regiments decided to admit them and leave.


    Thirteen days later.


    That is the 24th day when yebufan began to hunt monsters.


    At this time, ye Bufan''s air power has exceeded onemillion, reaching 1.89 million, only the last tenthousand can reach twomillion.


    You''re right. It''s 1.89 million.


    Thirteen days ago.


    Yebufan has 530000 points of luck.


    Thirteen days later.


    Yebufan''s air transportation directly reached 1.89 million.


    That is to say


    Yebufan gained a total of 136 points of Qi in just 13 days.


    The reason why there are so many is because Taicang dragon snake.


    After all, every Taicang dragon snake can provide ye Bufan with 100 points of Qi when it mutates for the first time.


    Yebufan summoned 10000 Taicang dragons and snakes.


    All the remaining tenthousand Taicang dragons and snakes completed their first mutation within 13 days, except that a small part of them completed their mutation in the first ten days.


    Naturally, it has brought explosive growth to ye Bufan''s Qi.


    After all 10000 Taicang dragons and snakes completed their first mutation and evolved into monsters in the destiny realm, ye Bufan summoned them to come to him.


    In addition to the tenthousand Taicang dragons and snakes in the heaven destiny realm, eleven of the previous eighty dragons and snakes in the spirit realm have advanced to become monsters in the Xianwu realm.


    One of them is the dragon snake in the spirit realm, which was appointed by yebufan as the leader of the dragon snake family.


    After entering the Xianwu realm, the bodies of the thirteen Taicang dragons and snakes have changed again. They have reached sevenoreight meters long and are as thick as the thighs of adult men.


    At this time, they should no longer be called Taicang dragon snake, but Taicang dragon python.


    "Good, good."


    Looking at his own dragon and snake army in front of him, yebufan nodded, then looked at the dragon and snake clan leader he designated and said: "although it''s still a little short of completing the task set for you by Ben Shao, it hasn''t been a month yet, so Ben Shao is considered to have completed it in advance."


    The words fell, and ye Bufan waved his big hand.


    In an instant, in these twenty days, all the demon animals Neidan in the Xianwu realm harvested by yebufan appeared in front of Taicang dragons and snakes.


    Looking at these monsters, all dragons and snakes were throbbing instinctively.


    Especially the dragons and snakes in Shenshen and Xianwu.


    After all, the dragon and snake in Tianming can''t swallow the inner pill of the demon in Xianwu, but the dragon and snake in Shenshen and Xianwu can directly swallow the inner pill of the demon in Xianwu.


    At present, the number of these monsters'' inner alchemy has reached twoorthree.


    With so many magical beasts'' inner alchemy in the Xianwu realm, it is absolutely possible to make all the remaining dragons and snakes in the spirit realm become magical beasts of the Xianwu realm level.


    As for whether the dragon and snake in Xianwu can be advanced to become a monster in Taiyi, it is unknown. After all, so far, no dragon and snake has been advanced to become a monster in Taiyi.


    Since there is no dragon or snake advanced to become a monster in Taiyi, it is not clear how many pieces of Xianwu monster internal alchemy will be consumed from Xianwu to Taiyi.


    Looking at the reaction of all the dragons and snakes, ye Bufan smiled and said to the clan leader of the dragon and snake family, "I don''t think you should be punished. Since you have completed the task, you should be rewarded."


    "These inner alchemy of demons and beasts in the Xianwu realm will be provided to all the dragons and snakes in the divine realm first. After all the dragons and snakes in the divine realm have advanced into the Xianwu realm, all the remaining inner alchemy will belong to you. You can directly swallow these inner alchemy and impact Taiyi realm. If it is not enough, there will be few left."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    The dragon and snake clan leader was very excited.


    "You deserve it."


    Yebufan said, and then said, "besides..."


    "Boom!"


    However, just as yebufan was about to speak, a huge roar suddenly sounded outside the Xingyue forest, and then a thick and violent breath came from the roar.


    A sudden change.


    Yebufan was shocked.


    Taicang dragons and snakes present were no exception.


    They instinctively looked up.


    Not far away.


    A golden Vajra shadow stands proudly. Around it, tens of meters high in the Xingyue forest, even its knees are not reached.


    An alien.


    Peter Jackson''s King Kong.


    Virtual shadow.


    At this moment, chentianlong... Wakes up.

 Chapter 2019

    Looking at the virtual shadow of a strange animal in the distance, yebufan was both bitter and gratified.


    It''s true that the emperor has lived up to his will.


    In 23 days, nearly 300 monsters in the Xianwu realm finally "fed" chentianlong, a total food.


    And Chen Tianlong''s Vajra immortal body did not disappoint yebufan.


    You know, the place where yebufan is standing is tens of thousands of meters away from chentianlong.


    But even so, yebufan can still clearly feel the towering momentum and no ferocity released by the virtual shadow of distant animals.


    The ghost of an alien animal is already so terrible.


    What about the beast itself?


    I can''t imagine.


    As the vision of chentianlong when he awakened, this Vajra monster is equivalent to chentianlong himself. At least in the future, chentianlong will be able to grow to the level of Vajra monster.


    It is conceivable how powerful Chen Tianlong''s Vajra immortal body is.


    "You should step back first."


    After leaving a word to Taicang dragons and snakes, yebufan no longer hesitated or stopped, and went straight to Chen Tianlong in the distance.


    Chen Tianlong''s awakening of this strange animal phantom makes such a big noise, which will certainly disturb the surrounding monsters and Terran warriors. Yebufan must go to ensure his safety.


    After yebufan left, Taicang dragons and snakes did not stay in place, but went deeper and disappeared into the vast Xingyue forest.


    A moment later, yebufan had come to a place 2000 meters away from chentianlong. At this time, he stopped directly.


    It''s not that yebufan doesn''t want to move forward, but that he can''t move forward.


    Because the power released by the virtual shadow of the strange animal is too fierce and too powerful. The breath is simply to be arrogant and suppress everything.


    Yebufan felt that if he continued to step forward, he would be directly suppressed by the ferocious power released by the beast''s virtual shadow.


    The same is true.


    At this moment, the twothousand meter area around chentianlong seems to have become a death zone. In this area, all creatures, whether human or monster, are strongly suppressed by Vajra monsters.


    Yebufan could even clearly see that all the 13 chefs in the Xianwu realm, including Hu Sandao, collapsed on the ground beside chentianlong, and all of them were shaking uncontrollably.


    It''s so tough.


    Too overbearing.


    As for chentianlong.


    At the moment, chentianlong seems to have fallen asleep. He is lying on the ground with his eyes closed, and there is a light golden light on him.


    Above the golden light is the ghost of an alien animal.


    The virtual shadow of a strange animal is hundreds of meters high and stands proudly between heaven and earth.


    More Than This.


    The ghost of a strange animal will make a long howling sound from time to time.


    The sound shook the sky.


    The sound shattered the earth.


    With each roar of the Vajra monster, the golden light on Chen Tianlong will deepen, while the ghost of the monster itself will shrink.


    It seems that the long howling sound is a kind of help, helping chentianlong and the strange animal virtual shadow to blend as soon as possible.


    But this has nothing to do with yebufan.


    As far as ye Bufan is concerned, as long as chentianlong has no worries about his life, that''s enough.


    And at present, it seems that no one can threaten chentianlong at all. After all, he is as powerful as Tiangang. He doesn''t dare to approach, let alone others.


    But yebufan still dare not be careless.


    Be careful to sail for ten thousand years.


    The more this happens, the more we should be careful and cautious.


    Therefore, even if it was confirmed that chentianlong was not in danger, yebufan did not leave. Instead, he found a secret place on a nearby tree and sat down.


    Of course, yebufan won''t just wait and do nothing. It''s just that he can take this time to improve his cultivation.


    1.89 million points of air transportation.


    Now yebufan is'' rich enough to flow ''.


    It takes 70000 points of air to reach taiyiliuchong sky and taiyiqichong sky.


    It takes 80000 points of air from Taiyi seventeen to Taiyi eightfold.


    It takes 90000 points of air transportation from tai188 to tai191.


    It takes 100000 points of Qi from tai19 to Tiangang.


    7¡¢ Eight, nine, ten.


    It''s only 340000 points of Qi to upgrade from Taiyi Liuchong heaven to Tiangang Yichong heaven.


    It''s just drizzle.


    In that case, I would like to improve my cultivation to Tiangang Yichong heaven first.


    Chentianlong awakens.


    Yebufan cultivation.


    The two masters and disciples seemed to be doing nothing.


    But I don''t know that the Xingyue forest with a radius of 100000 meters has become a mess.


    All the monsters fled everywhere.


    All Terrans are faced with evil.


    When Terrans and monsters meet.


    The monster wants to run. Naturally, it will not change its direction, but go straight to the Terran in front of it.


    Terrans think that monsters want to attack themselves, so they will fight back with all their strength.


    In this way, the Terrans and monsters fought directly and inexplicably.


    Of course, there are exceptions to everything.


    For example, some Terrans and monsters, after they met, it was like they didn''t see each other. You ran your way and I ran mine.


    What''s more, some warriors of the human race did not retreat but advance, and came straight to the virtual shadow of the beast.


    Because in the eyes of these people, it is impossible for such a powerful and terrible monster to appear outside the Xingyue forest. Since it is not a monster, it must be something else.


    What could it be?


    The shadow of a strange animal is powerful.


    Whatever it is, it must not be ordinary.


    In that case, why run?


    An opportunity never comes again.


    Who runs is stupid.


    In the face of such an opportunity, we naturally want to seize it. Even if we can''t, we must go to find out.


    As the saying goes, those who are brave enough to die will die of hunger.


    If you run away in case of trouble, you can practice fart martial arts.


    In fact, the so-called people die for wealth and birds die for food, so it is.


    It is a pity that these people, like yebufan, did not dare to take another step after entering a place 2000 meters away from chentianlong, and they simply could not go.


    Twothousand meters, this is a limit.


    Within twothousand meters, the smell of exotic animals is fully covered.


    Here, the stronger the strength is, the stronger the coercion is, and the weaker the strength is, the weaker the coercion is. However, no matter who enters the two kilometer area, it will be forcefully suppressed.


    In the face of this situation, all the Terran warriors who came to search for treasures or opportunities stopped and fell into infinite silence at the same time.


    What should I do?


    If you can''t get in, just wait.


    As for leaving?


    That''s impossible.


    In their view, the phantom of strange animals can not exist all the time, and the threat of terror will dissipate sooner or later. Only when all this is over, that is when they enter the twothousand meter core area to find out.


    Time flies for three days.


    In three days, thousands of martial arts masters have gathered around chentianlong 2000 meters away. All these martial arts masters are attracted by the virtual shadow of strange animals.


    In addition, after confirming that there was no danger in the virtual shadow of strange animals, many monsters in the vicinity also surrounded them.


    It can be said that at this time, both the Terrans and monsters were staring at the alien virtual shadow at the core of the 2000 meter race, or at chentianlong below the alien virtual shadow.


    In their opinion, it must be a treasure on chentianlong that has inspired the ghost of a strange animal. After all, with chentianlong''s strength, there is no such big movement.


    As for the awakening of chentianlong''s special constitution, they didn''t even think about it.


    Special constitution?


    What''s that?


    Can awakening special constitution make such a big movement?


    Stop teasing.


    This must be caused by some treasure.


    Everyone wants this treasure.


    However, no one, monster or Terran, did anything, but everyone knew that all this was just the calm before the storm.


    At noon.


    ''roar!!''


    Twothousand meters away, the phantom of a strange animal that had shrunk to a hundred meters suddenly roared. Then, the phantom of a strange animal directly turned into a golden light and poured into Chen Tianlong''s body.


    The beast disappeared.


    The endless pressure also dissipates in an instant.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Brush."


    On the treetops 2000 meters away, yebufan also opened his eyes fiercely.


    Within three days, yebufan had already spent 540000 points of Qi, and raised his cultivation to the level of Tiangang double heaven.


    Feeling the excitement of those Terran warriors and monsters around, yebufan''s mouth evoked a faint smile.


    They all took chentianlong as their prey.


    But I don''t know that they have already become their own prey.

 Chapter 2020

    Go!!


    Around chentianlong, twothousand meters away, those warriors of the human race and those monsters did not know that a pair of eyes were staring at them in the dark. At the moment when the monsters disappeared and the endless threat dispersed, they no longer hesitated and rushed to chentianlong.


    Where chentianlong is.


    "Hoo..."


    After the pressure disappeared, Hu Sandao and other 13 chefs in the Xianwu realm could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. The previous three days were like thousands of years of terror and suffering for them. I''m afraid they can''t forget it all their lives.


    At this moment, they have all stood up, but they are still looking at chentianlong with infinite fear.


    Before that, chentianlong was a worthless food in their eyes. If it wasn''t for the identity of disciple yebufan, they wouldn''t even bother to talk to chentianlong.


    It''s different now.


    After witnessing the horror of the ghost of a strange animal, Hu Sandao and other people clearly realized Chen Tianlong''s extraordinary.


    It is worthy of being a disciple of the Lord, just two words - ox X.


    And chentianlong.


    The virtual shadow of the beast has disappeared, and the endless pressure has all dissipated, but chentianlong still lies on the ground with his eyes closed, as if he were asleep.


    In fact, chentianlong is indeed in a state of deep sleep, which is an instinctive protection for chentianlong when King Kong immortal body wakes up.


    Not only that, in three days, chentianlong''s body has undergone earth shaking changes in the wake of King Kong''s immortal body.


    Say nothing but that he is in good shape.


    The previous chentianlong was a little thin and thin because he was in a state of hunger all the year round. It''s not too much to say that he was as thin as firewood.


    But now it''s different.


    Now chentianlong has grown a lot stronger, and he can even be called a big man. Even his height has soared from about 1.67 meters to 1.8 meters.


    This is more than that.


    At the same time of the change of his body shape, chentianlong also had a kind of wild and fierce air, which was the same as the previous ghost of strange animals, but the wild and fierce air of chentianlong was much weaker than the previous ghost of strange animals.


    In addition, chentianlong''s accomplishments have reached the destiny of heaven.


    Of course, this is a physical cultivation, not a martial cultivation.


    With the special constitution of King Kong''s imperishable body, Chen Tianlong''s future, or his path of martial arts, must be to push everything horizontally with his body.


    The awakening is over.


    The golden light of chentianlong slowly integrated into his body.


    When the golden light completely converged, Chen Tianlong suddenly opened his eyes. In an instant, a light burst out from his eyes.


    That look is fierce, confident and arrogant.


    It feels like chentianlong has changed into a person.


    The same is true.


    In the process of the awakening of King Kong''s immortal body, Chen Tianlong not only changed his body, but also inherited the power and hegemony of King Kong.


    "Little Lord."


    Seeing chentianlong wake up, Hu Sandao and others immediately greet him.


    But at this time, a change came from all around.


    Hu Sandao and others were stunned. They instinctively looked around.


    Previously, all their attention was on chentianlong, so that they didn''t notice the abnormality around them.


    At this moment, Hu Sandao and others were surprised to see that countless martial artists and monsters were gathering towards them from all directions.


    "Protect minority owners."


    Hu Sandao shouted out in surprise.


    Thirteen martial artists in the immortal martial arts realm immediately surrounded chentianlong.


    They all stared outward at the Terrans and monsters that were approaching them, and they all entered the combat state at the first time.


    Within a few breaths, those human warriors and demon monsters around had come to a place ten meters away from chentianlong and his party.


    The Terran is on the left, and the monster is on the right.


    The two sides, centering on Chen Tianlong''s behavior, directly fell into a state of confrontation.


    The Terran did not come forward.


    The demon clan did not dare to act rashly.


    But neither side did anything.


    In the Terran camp, a one eyed man looked at the demon camp and shouted in a cold voice: "this is our Terran business. What are you demons doing? I advise you to retreat as soon as possible. If not, don''t blame us for being rude."


    As soon as the one eyed man said this, the other Terrans didn''t say much, because their ideas were the same as those of the one eyed man, and those who could treasure lived there, but the premise was to drive away these monsters first.


    So at this moment, their enemies are the same, that is, the monsters in front of them.


    "Jokes."


    As soon as the one eyed man''s voice fell, a split sky blue fire lion in the monster camp gave a cold rebuke and said, "this is the Xingyue forest. It is the territory of our demon clan. You should go if you want to go."


    This is obviously a monster in taiyijing.


    "OK, let''s go."


    The one eyed man answered, then looked at chentianlong and his party and said, "what are you doing? Come with us."


    "Young master?"


    Wen Yan, Hu Sandao and others all looked at chentianlong.


    Although they are well aware that the Terrans and monsters in front of them all have bad intentions towards them, it is safer to follow the Terrans than the monsters.


    However, before chentianlong could make a decision and respond, the split sky blue fire lion in the monster camp was already furious.


    "Man, are you kidding me?"


    He glared at the one eyed man and shouted angrily, "when will the king allow you to leave with this little fellow? If you want to leave, you must stay."


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    The one eyed man looked at the split sky blue fire lion coldly.


    "That''s nonsense."


    The blue fire lion shouted angrily, "kill."


    ''roar.;''


    In an instant, all the more than twothousand monsters around the fierce sky blue fire lion roared. Then they no longer hesitated and rushed directly to the Terran camp.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, the one eyed man couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    The same is true of other Terrans.


    If they can, they really don''t want to face off with these monsters. After all, thousands of celebrities vs. thousands of monsters, which is already a small battle between the two races.


    Although the battle is small, casualties are inevitable.


    Moreover, they may not be able to win.


    What should I do?


    Do you want to go away?


    impossible.


    If you go away, the treasure will fall into the hands of the demon clan.


    In that case, do it.


    The demon clan is not afraid. What are they afraid of.


    "Kill."


    The one eyed man shouted and rushed out.


    "Kill."


    Terran members no longer hesitate.


    A distance of twenty meters.


    The two sides met in an instant.


    ''bang bang.''


    Chaos erupted in an instant.


    However, the Terrans and monsters did not attack chentianlong and others, and even avoided chentianlong and others. Even though chentianlong and others were in the center of the battlefield, they were still surrounded by an empty space, without Terrans or monsters.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, chentianlong was a little confused, and the thirteen people, including Hu Sandao, were also a little silly. They were completely confused about the situation, and even they felt a little confused.


    "Stop it."


    But at this time, a distant shout suddenly sounded.


    The owner of this sound is yebufan.


    With yebufan''s current strength, he could have returned to chentianlong for protection at the first time when the virtual shadow of the beast dispersed.


    But yebufan did not do so.


    The reason for this is that yebufan wants to wait until all the nearby Terrans and monsters have gathered together.


    But unexpectedly, these Terrans and monsters were all grumpy. The two sides met and said a few words before they started to fight directly.


    This is no good.


    For ye Bufan, these Terrans and monsters are all good luck. The death of one is his loss. How can he allow both sides to fight for each other.


    "Hum."


    Yebufan suddenly shouted loudly, which made all the Terrans and monsters in the scene stunned. The fighting between them also stopped instantly, and both instinctively looked at the direction of the sound source.


    "Master."


    Seeing yebufan, chentianlong looked happy.


    Hu Sandao and others were relieved.


    "Is that you?"


    But at this time, the one eyed man looked at yebufan and exclaimed.


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    He looked at the one eyed man and said, "don''t you know Ben?"


    Yes?


    It''s more than recognition. I can''t forget it.


    Nowadays, there are still a few people who don''t know yebufan in the whole Xingyue kingdom. After all, yebufan''s head is a spirit stone worth 100 million.


    The middle-aged man is here because of yebufan.


    After all, ye Bufan''s last appearance was in Qingshan town. In that case, if you want to search ye Bufan''s trace, you should naturally start from Qingshan town.


    On his way to Qingshan Town, the middle-aged man happened to see the ghost of strange animals caused by chentianlong''s awakening outside the Xingyue forest, so that the middle-aged man gave up going to Qingshan town and left behind the search for yebufan. He directly took a group of his brothers and sisters into the Xingyue forest.


    But unexpectedly, he met yebufan here.


    What is it called?


    It''s called stepping on iron shoes and finding nowhere. It takes no effort to get there.


    One eyed man.


    So did many Terran members present.


    Looking at yebufan, their eyes lit up one by one. They were both excited and excited. After all, this is a 100 million inferior spirit stone.


    "Stop."


    But at this time, without waiting for these Terran members to think more, yebufan suddenly snapped and said, "that wolf demon, yes, it''s you. What''s the matter? You want to run?"


    "Pa."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, he was crawling on the ground in the northwest of the battlefield. The wolf demon who was trying to escape from the battlefield crept down on the ground. His pitiful eyes looked at yebufan. It was not right to go or not to go for a while. It was extremely embarrassing.


    The wolf demon was not the other one. It was the wolf king of Xianwu who took the lead in escaping when yebufan killed the wolves last time, using his wolves to cover himself.


    Of course, this is not yebufan''s second encounter with the wolf king, but his ninth.

 Chapter 2021

    Why is it the ninth time?


    Because the wolf demon is not only afraid of death, but also bears a grudge.


    After yebufan killed his wolves, he wanted to revenge yebufan more than once.


    The first was the day after yebufan killed the wolves.


    On that day, the wolf king with three monsters in Xianwu wanted to ambush ye Bufan, and the result was predictable.


    As soon as the three monsters in the Xianwu realm appeared, they were killed by yebufan.


    What about the wolf king?


    The wolf king didn''t do anything at all. Seeing that the three helpers he found were killed by yebufan, he directly chose to run away.


    The second was on the third day after yebufan killed the wolves.


    On that day, the wolf king brought five monsters in Xianwu to retaliate against yebufan. Naturally, there was no accident. All the five monsters in Xianwu were killed by yebufan.


    As for the wolf king.


    If you were someone else, you would certainly choose to cut the grass and root out.


    But yebufan is different.


    Monsters are good luck for ye Bufan.


    He hunted for monsters in the Xingyue forest to earn good fortune.


    Now that some monsters have taken the initiative to send them to the door, yebufan is naturally happy to do so.


    Therefore, yebufan did not embarrass the wolf king at all. He directly pretended to let the wolf king go, making the wolf king feel that his escape was entirely due to his own reasons.


    Of course, the wolf king did not disappoint yebufan.


    After that, he attacked ye Bufan five times, and the number of monsters brought by each time continued to increase. Even the last time, there were monsters in Taiyi.


    Although I don''t know how the wolf king made these monsters ambush and sneak attack him, yebufan still chose to take it all.


    But who ever thought that the wolf king did not appear for five days after the seventh time, that is, after the monster in Taiyi was killed by yebufan.


    Yebufan is not used to it. Even he is worried about whether the wolf king has encountered trouble or misfortune.


    But he didn''t want to let him meet the wolf king again today.


    what is it?


    This is the fate of red fruit.


    Yebufan thinks so, but wolf king doesn''t.


    Fate?


    Shit.


    Even if it is fate, it is evil fate.


    For wolf king, yebufan is his nightmare.


    After all, the wolf king witnessed yebufan''s heroic record of killing 50 or 60 monsters in the Xianwu realm.


    That''s all. Yebufan slapped the monster in taiyijing that the wolf king finally invited in front of him.


    Under that scene at that time, the wolf king''s heart was like a sleeping trough.


    That is a monster in Taiyi.


    A slap to death?


    MMP¡£


    There is no doubt that he is the king of Tiangang territory.


    Did the king of Tiangang bully them in the Xianwu area?


    This Terran is too special and shameless.


    But what can wolf king do?


    The weak have no human rights.


    If you can''t fight, you can only admit it.


    As for revenge


    ha-ha.


    He wants to live a few more days.


    Therefore, the wolf king never appeared again.


    But he didn''t expect to meet yebufan here today.


    Hit him? Revenge on him?


    Stop teasing.


    Although there are many demons on his side now, he really wants to start. Wolf king promises that even if they rush up, they are definitely not ye Bufan''s opponents.


    After all, the strongest of these monsters is just too much.


    What about yebufan?


    That''s a fierce man who can kill too many people with one slap.


    I can''t beat you.


    Since you can''t fight, you can only run.


    As for whether to remind other companions to run together, the wolf king didn''t even think about it from the beginning to the end.


    Who is he?


    He is the wolf king.


    What he believes in is that dead friends do not die in poverty.


    As long as he can survive, whether other monsters live or die is none of his business.


    Taking advantage of them to escape is the king''s way.


    But unexpectedly, the murderer of the Terran still found himself.


    What should I do?


    At this moment, the wolf king''s heart is half cold.


    If you can spit out words, the wolf king will say to yebufan: Master, what a coincidence. Are you there? Have you eaten yet?


    It''s a pity that the monsters in Xianwu can''t talk.


    So


    "Ha ha."


    "Ha ha."


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at yebufan, the wolf king''s humanized wolf face was just a silly smile.


    Strange pictures.


    A strange atmosphere.


    All the other Terrans and monsters on the scene were ignorant and unknown.


    Their eyes are more like saying, do these two goods know each other? What is their relationship? Why do they look like they have to tell a secret?


    However, in the face of this sudden change, the Terrans and monsters retreated to both sides with a very tacit understanding.


    At least they will not act rashly until they know the situation.


    In this way, the situation has returned to its original state.


    The Terran is on the left, the monster is on the right, and in the middle are thirteen people, including chentianlong and Hu Sandao.


    Of course, compared with before, there is now another yebufan and wolf king.


    Yebufan didn''t care about this. He pointed to the wolf king across the line of chentianlong and said, "don''t look at that. It''s you. Come here quickly."


    come here?


    What are you doing here?


    You''re not going to chop me, are you?


    The wolf king shivered all over.


    Then he looked directly at the split sky blue fire lion like asking for help, and gave a ''ow'' sound, as if he were asking for help from the split sky blue fire lion.


    The same is true.


    The wolf king has made up his mind to let the boss, crack Tianbi fire lion, help him hold ye Bufan, a fierce man, and then he can take the opportunity to run away.


    As for the split sky blue fire lion.


    That must be ten dead without life.


    But so what?


    It''s enough that the wolf king can survive.


    Unfortunately, the split sky blue fire lion doesn''t know what the wolf king thinks and calculates. In his opinion, the wolf king is also his subordinate. A human race yells at his subordinates in front of his own. If he doesn''t say anything, how will he command the monsters under his command in the future.


    "Roar."


    Immediately, the blue fire lion roared directly and said to ye Bufan, "Terran, what kind of thing are you? You are also qualified to use the king''s men?"


    After that, the blue fire lion looked at the wolf king again and shouted, "what are you doing there, you Punk? You should die for me soon."


    Dead?


    I want to die.


    But I dare not.


    Do you know how ferocious and terrifying this Terran is?


    The wolf king was oppressed and depressed.


    Yebufan had already looked at the crack sky blue fire lion with a smile, and said with a joking face: "it seems that your subordinates are not very obedient."


    Son of a bitch.


    The blue fire lion in the split sky is very angry.


    Because of yebufan''s provocation.


    It is because the wolf king is disobedient.


    He is also the demon king in this area.


    Nowadays, in the presence of so many people and their subordinates, if even one of the wolf king under his command can''t command him, his majesty as the demon king will be gone.


    "What are you waiting for? You should die soon."


    Immediately, the sky splitting blue fire lion roared at the wolf king again.


    Unfortunately, the wolf king remained unmoved.


    You are so fucking


    The blue fire lion''s face was distorted by anger.


    But yebufan suddenly opened his mouth, looked at the wolf king and said, "who, don''t you come here? If you want to run again, believe it or not, you will break all your five legs."


    All five legs broken?


    The wolf king''s crotch was cold and his body trembled.


    The split sky blue fire lion looked at yebufan with a look of contempt and ridicule and said, "Terran boy, this waste man has not even listened to my king. Do you think your mere threat can be useful?"


    But at this time, the wolf king moved, and he climbed to yebufan step by step.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the split sky blue fire lion was dumbfounded.


    Split sky blue fire lion is like this. Other monsters in the scene are no exception. Even those human warriors are ignorant.


    What about the wolf demon?


    It disobeys a demon king and listens to a human youth?


    Is there any mistake.


    Is it just because of the threat of breaking five legs?


    Under the strange atmosphere.


    Yebufan looked at the cracked sky blue fire lion and said, "what did you just say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The blue fire lion in the cracked sky pulled at the corners of its mouth.


    intended.


    This Terran is definitely intentional.


    It''s so annoying.


    Even the split sky blue fire lion thinks that yebufan and the wolf king are a gang. They want to join forces to beat themselves in the face and humiliate themselves.


    MMP¡£


    I can''t bear it.


    "Kill him for me."


    Immediately, the sky splitting blue fire lion roared angrily at yebufan.


    ''Hoo Hoo...''


    As soon as the fire lion''s voice fell, two monsters in Xianwu directly rushed to ye Bufan.


    The demon king has orders to fuck him.


    Seeing this scene, the wolf king not far away directly stopped moving forward and lay on the ground. His innocent face seemed to say that it had nothing to do with me.


    But in fact, his heart was already in full bloom.


    At last there was a fight.


    Go ahead.


    The harder you fight, the better.


    The harder you play, the better.


    That way, Ben wolf can run away.


    Within the Terran camp.


    At the front of the team, a burly middle-aged man glanced at the one eyed man beside him, then frowned and asked, "brother Tu, are we just looking at this?"


    The middle-aged man is named iron dragon. He is the 13th mercenary regiment in the Xingyue Kingdom, the head of the iron blood mercenary regiment, and a warrior of taiyiliuchongtian.


    As for the one eyed man.


    His name is Tu Xiao. He is the head of the 12th iron blood mercenary regiment in the Xingyue King''s country. His strength is also stronger than that of iron dragon. He is a martial artist of taiyiqichongtian.


    Iron dragon and Tu Xiao are definitely the two most powerful of these Terran warriors present, and their mercenary regiments are also the two largest forces present.


    At present, almost all the Terran warriors present are led by them.


    When the iron dragon''s words fell, Tu Xiao smiled and said, "otherwise?"


    After a pause, Tu Xiao continued: "brother tie, have you forgotten that the reward offered by the Wu family is death or alive? In that case, why should we care so much?"


    "What''s more, if this boy is incompetent, the martial arts family will offer a reward of 100 million yuan?"


    "I don''t think the Wu family is so stupid?"


    "So, we can take this opportunity to know the strength of this boy. If the demon clan can kill him, it''s the best. If not, then... Hehe, Snipes and clams fight for the benefit of the fisherman. When they lose, can''t we just take advantage of the opportunity to pick up a big bargain?"


    "Yes."


    Tielong smiled and said, "brother Tu, now that there is an extra reward of 100 million yuan, I don''t think there is any need for our two families to fight again?"


    "I think so, too."


    "A hundred million yuan reward and that unknown treasure, which do brother Tu want?"


    "You choose first."


    "Since I put it forward, brother Tu must have chosen it first."


    "Are you sure you won''t regret it?"


    "Natural."


    "OK, I''ll choose the treasure."


    "Brother Tu is not afraid that the treasure is not worth 100 million?"


    "Even if it''s not worth it, I''ll admit it."


    "Brother Tu is still so fond of gambling. In that case, the $100 million reward belongs to me. I wish our two... A happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation."


    Iron dragon and Tu Xiao smiled at each other.


    The treasure belongs to the butcher.


    One hundred million goes to Tielong.


    The two men reached a direct consensus.


    As for the others, just a group of cannon fodder, iron dragon and Tu Xiao would not care at all.


    It''s a pity that the two of them, iron dragon or butcher Xiao, can''t hide their words from yebufan''s ears even though they whisper so loudly that others can''t hear them at all.


    A hundred million yuan reward?


    Are you talking about yourself?


    Yebufan was curious, but he didn''t care too much.


    After all, if you want to take your own life, these people are not qualified by their presence.


    ''Hoo Hoo.''


    At this time, two monsters in the Xianwu realm had come to yebufan. They came fiercely and directly killed yebufan from left to right.


    In this regard, yebufan just smiled calmly.


    It''s just the Xianwu realm. It''s nothing.


    At the moment when the two monsters'' attacks were about to fall on him, yebufan took a palm directly. The palm seemed ordinary, but it was fast and fierce.


    "Pa!!"


    Yebufan slapped his palm on the head of one of the monsters in Xianwu. At the same time, as soon as the palm fell, yebufan kicked the other monster.


    "Bang,"


    A loud noise.


    The body of the second monster flew backwards.


    ''bang.''


    At this time, the monster that was slapped by yebufan directly fell heavily on the ground in front of yebufan, making the earth tremble fiercely.


    ''bang.''


    The next second, there was another muffled sound, and the demon beast in Xianwu had already flown upside down in the open space several meters away from ye Bufan.


    And both monsters have lost their vitality.


    The confrontation between electricity, light and flint.


    Two monsters were instantly killed.


    Most of the Terrans and monsters present were confused and confused.


    Who am I?


    Where am i?


    What happened just now?


    But there are exceptions.


    Such as iron dragon.


    Like slaughtering owls.


    Another example is the split sky blue fire lion.


    For the strong ones in taiyijing, ye Bufan''s offensive was fast, but not fast enough for them to catch.


    But that''s not the point.


    The key point is the strength of yebufan.


    Kill the Xianwu realm in an instant?


    At least this can only be done by martial artists of the first level?


    Is this guy a martial artist in taiyijing?


    But why didn''t he have the breath of martial arts?


    Or is it that he has transcended too much, so that the gap is too big, so he can''t see through his depth and true accomplishments??


    It should not be possible. After all, how old is he.


    In that case, he should be a martial artist in taiyijing. The reason why he can''t see his depth is that he uses some means to hide his accomplishments.


    Tielong and other super powers immediately made a judgment in their hearts.


    Therefore, even if they witnessed the scene that ye Bufan killed two monsters in the Xianwu realm, they were not afraid or counselled.


    "You..."


    The split sky blue fire lion stared at ye Bufan and became angry. "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant, Terran boy. You''re a little capable, but... Do you think that''s enough? I tell you, it''s not enough. Today, you''re dead."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan chuckled and said, "one word will determine the life and death of Ben Shao. How does Ben Shao feel... You are more arrogant than Ben Shao?"


    "Nonsense."


    Split sky blue fire lion shouted angrily, "who is this king? This king is split sky blue fire lion, the highest demon king within 100000 meters. Why is this king not arrogant?"


    "Good, good."


    Yebufan touched his chin, looked at the blue fire lion and said, "why don''t you be arrogant? From now on, you can be a mount for my little disciple."


    "What is it?"


    The blue fire lion was stunned.


    "Why, don''t you?"


    Yebufan said lightly.


    I would like you, sir.


    The blue fire lion in the sky suddenly went wild

 Chapter 2022

    Who is it?


    It''s a split sky blue fire lion.


    It is the highest demon king within 100000 meters.


    Now, this human boy even let himself be a mount for his apprentice?


    MMP¡£


    From birth to now, split sky blue fire lion has never met such arrogance.


    My uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t.


    "Together."


    "Kill him for me."


    At that moment, the blue lion roared angrily.


    ''roar...''


    Thousands of monsters rushed out from behind the split sky blue fire lion.


    At this moment, the crack sky blue fire lion can''t bear it. These monsters are all right.


    In their opinion, yebufan, a human youth, is too arrogant and presumptuous. This kind of human must be killed.


    If not, what is the face of the demon clan.


    ''bang bang.''


    Thousands of monsters came running. They were led by the seven headed monsters in Taiyi. Their momentum was like a rainbow. Their killing power was like a raging wave. They directly swallowed ye Bufan.


    "Master..."


    Seeing this scene, chentianlong couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Hu Sandao and others were all worried.


    Split sky blue fire lion is a face of play abuse and ponder.


    Even the human race dare to be so arrogant. It''s like looking for death.


    The other side.


    Iron dragon, Tu Xiao and others were ready to fight when they saw thousands of monsters drowning ye Bufan. After all, even if they were surrounded by so many monsters, they would be dead without life.


    They are like this, and ye Bufan must be like this.


    But at this time.


    Monster Army Center.


    "Well done."


    Seeing that thousands of monsters had surrounded him, and the seven headed taiyijing monsters in front of him were less than two meters away from him, yebufan shouted, and then directly shot.


    He is as quiet as a virgin and as active as a rabbit.


    "Whew!"


    Seeing ye Bufan''s body flash, he had come to a monster in Taiyi.


    Then


    The number of great wasteland monuments has doubled.


    Yebufan struck out with one palm, bringing bursts of sound of breaking the air, and directly attacked the monsters in Taiyi territory in front of him.


    Taiyijing monsters scoff at this.


    Although he doesn''t know how strong ye Bufan is, in his opinion, ye Bufan''s current behavior is a dying struggle.


    Why?


    Can the monsters in the seven Taiyi realm, plus thousands of monsters in the Xianwu realm and the divine spirit realm, be countered by a mere human youth?


    Stop teasing.


    The boy is dead.


    No matter how strong he is, as long as he can stop his move, his companions will rush up and tear him to pieces after that.


    In that case, I have nothing to be afraid of.


    Just fuck him.


    Even he can perform well in front of the crack sky blue fire lion king.


    ''roar...''


    With this idea, the monster in taiyijing gave a roar.


    It is full of confidence and war.


    It''s a pity that it was wrong, but it was a big mistake.


    In other words, it completely underestimates yebufan.


    ''bang.''


    Yebufan came from behind and clapped his palm directly on the huge head of the monster in taiyijing.


    In an instant, the monster in taiyijing was shocked.


    It was confused and stupid.


    Who am I?


    Where am i?


    what is wrong with me?


    ''bang.''


    Without waiting for the monster in taiyijing to think more, its head had already exploded into a blood mist.


    After 0.01 seconds, the body of the monster in taiyijing fell to the ground with a heavy bang. At this time, it had no vitality at all.


    At this time, the other six monsters in taiyijing had also come to yebufan.


    As the dead taiyijing monster thought, as long as he could stop yebufan''s move, his companions would rush up and tear yebufan to pieces.


    It''s a pity that the monsters in taiyijing didn''t expect that his great strength in taiyijing couldn''t even catch ye Bufan''s move.


    What''s more, what if it catches it? What if I get in the way? Six heads are just monsters in taiyijing. Can they really threaten yebufan?


    When yebufan first came to Hongmeng world, maybe he could.


    But now, with yebufan''s martial arts accomplishments and terrifying body, even if he stood still, these monsters could not threaten him at all.


    The six taiyijing monsters came here.


    Ye Bufan cannot retreat.


    But yebufan never thought about going back.


    With his lightning shot, he struck six palms in almost no order. At the same time, each palm corresponded to a monster in taiyijing.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ¡­¡­


    A dull and thick voice sounded.


    After the six headed Taiyi monster and yebufan had a hard blow, without exception, all of them were beaten back by yebufan, and even their bodies flew out directly.


    ''bang bang.''


    The bodies of the six headed monsters in Taiyi directly hit the army of monsters coming from behind them, so that thousands of monsters were directly knocked down.


    The confrontation between electricity, light and flint.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    Even in the eyes of onlookers, what they saw was... Thousands of monsters surrounded ye Bufan, and ye Bufan''s attack completely defeated these monsters.


    What a ferocious scene?


    What a shocking scene is this?


    Out of the war.


    The split sky blue fire lion grew up with a mouth and a face of ignorance and silly eyes.


    Iron dragon, Tu Xiao and others are the same.


    Even chentianlong, Hu Sandao and others are no exception.


    Dead space.


    A strange atmosphere.


    Whether it was a human or a monster, all of them looked unbelievable.


    But yebufan is different.


    He never forgot what he should do.


    These are thousands of monsters.


    This is the luck of nearly a million people.


    He struggled hard in the Xingyue forest for more than 20 days before he plundered about a million yuan of luck. Now nearly a million yuan of luck is in front of him. How can ye Bufan let it go.


    Kill.


    He shot out of his body and came directly to one of the monsters in Taiyi.


    This monster in taiyijing was slapped by yebufan before. Although it was not killed, it was still in a state of confusion.


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this.


    ''miso. ''


    A long knife appeared out of thin air in his hand.


    then.


    ''poof.''


    Raise and lower the knife by hand.


    Yebufan directly killed the monster in taiyijing in front of him. The picture and action were as simple as chopping melons and vegetables.


    After killing the second taiyijing monster, yebufan didn''t stop for half a minute. He directly waved his butcher''s knife to the other monsters.


    Of course, monsters cannot wait to die.


    They were frightened and even more angry.


    ''ho ho ho.''


    The monsters in Xianwu and Shenshen rebelled.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless.


    When thousands of monsters came, they were not enough to threaten Dao yebufan. What''s more, at the moment, they were completely scattered.


    Kill, kill, kill.


    Yebufan turns into a butcher.


    He killed one animal with one knife and killed another with one knife.


    A bloody picture.


    A ferocious scene.


    This is simply a unilateral massacre.


    The monsters were scared and scared.


    Even many monsters have chosen to retreat.


    Out of the war.


    ''Gulu...''


    Looking at yebufan, iron dragon and owl slaughtering, both of them could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Other Terrans are no exception.


    They didn''t expect that yebufan would be defeated by thousands of monsters with the help of only one person, unable to resist.


    This NIMA is hardly human.


    How strong is he?


    What level of warrior is he?


    No one knows this.


    However, all the Terrans present have clearly realized that ye Bufan is definitely not the existence they can provoke.


    Kill him and earn a reward of 100 million yuan from the Wu family?


    Kill you, hemp skin.


    Can they kill the martial artists of this level?


    At this moment, whether iron dragon or slaughtering owl, they even have a way to kill the person who issued the reward in the Wu family.


    Why?


    Because the other side is clearly pushing them into the fire pit.


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly opened his mouth and said, "three knives, keep an eye on the wolf. Don''t let it run. If it has to run, it will directly break its legs."


    "Hum."


    Yebufan''s sudden voice made Tielong and others instantly recall, and they instinctively looked at the location of the previous wolf king.


    Unfortunately, the wolf king had already disappeared.


    Where''s the wolf king?


    After some searching, Tielong and others found that the wolf king had already climbed to a place 100 meters away. No, it should be said that he had already climbed to a place 100 meters away.


    With this posture, the wolf king clearly wants to escape while the chaos is in progress.


    Immediately, Tielong and others were messy and speechless.


    What about the wolf king?


    After hearing yebufan''s words, he felt that countless lines of sight had locked him. The wolf king was stunned and dumbfounded.


    What should I do?


    Run or not?


    If you run


    It has been discovered, and I may not be able to run away.


    But if you don''t run


    What would that Terran villain do with himself?


    The wolf king hesitated and depressed.


    "Yes."


    But at this time, without waiting for the wolf king to think more, Hu Sandao and other thirteen chefs in the Xianwu realm answered, rushed up and surrounded the wolf king.


    Well, don''t think about it now. I can''t run away.


    The wolf king lay on the ground and put his two forelegs on his head. That was like saying, if I don''t run, don''t kill me or break my legs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, everyone was in disorder again. It was the first time they had met such a top-grade monster as the wolf king.


    The Terran is like this, but the blue fire lion is angry.


    In the eyes of the split sky blue fire lion, the wolf king is simply a disgrace to the demon family.


    However, he ignored the wolf king, because the split sky blue fire lion finally understood why the wolf king was so afraid of yebufan.


    This Terran is clearly a strong man in Tiangang territory.


    Can the wolf king in Xianwu be afraid of a strong man in Tiangang territory?


    Not to mention the wolf king, even the split sky blue fire lion is already afraid.


    But it happened that wolf Wang Ming knew ye Bufan''s strength, but he didn''t tell himself. Even... The goods wanted to ask for help.


    What does he want?


    Split sky blue fire lion is not a fool.


    In combination with the various anomalies shown by the wolf king, he naturally saw that the wolf king wanted to use himself to contain yebufan so as to create an opportunity for himself to escape.


    It''s so annoying.


    The demon king himself was trapped by a wolf king under his command?


    What should I do?


    Why don''t you... Run yourself.


    Think of it and do it.


    As soon as the blue fire lion broke the sky had this idea, it no longer hesitated.


    ''whew.''


    He turned and ran straight away.


    Unfortunately, he had forgotten that as the leader of the monster side, he was one of the key targets of all Terrans and monsters present.


    As soon as he ran, he immediately attracted the attention of all the Terrans and monsters present.


    Suddenly, all Terrans were speechless.


    What about monsters?


    The demon king ran away, and they farted.


    In an instant, all the monsters no longer hesitated and chose to flee in all directions.


    The situation became a mess in an instant.


    In this regard, yebufan is also very helpless.


    He wanted to leave all the monsters, but unfortunately, his heart was surplus but his strength was insufficient. The monsters wanted to run away, and he alone could not stop them.


    In that case, leave the lion king.


    ''whew.''


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan directly gave up those monsters who had fled all over the place. With a flash of body shape, he chased the blue fire lion in the distance.


    With ye Bufan''s cultivation of Tiangang and Tiangang, how could the split sky blue fire lion be faster than ye Bufan? It was only two seconds. Ye Bufan had already stopped in front of the split sky blue fire lion.


    The sky is cracked, and the lion''s body is in a stagnant shape.


    "Little lion, where are you going?"


    Looking at the split sky blue fire lion, yebufan smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The blue fire lion in the cracked sky pulled at the corners of its mouth.


    Where to?


    I''ll go wherever I want. It''s none of your business.


    "Well, have you made up your mind?"


    Before the split sky blue fire lion thought about it, yebufan said again. Then, in front of the split sky blue fire lion, he wiped the blood on the long knife in his hand, and said faintly: "you... Shouldn''t refuse the proposal that you should serve as a mount for this young apprentice?"

 Chapter 2023

    Looking at yebufan in front of him, especially at the action when yebufan wiped the knife, a drop of cold sweat rolled down on the forehead of the crack sky blue fire lion, and his whole body could not help shaking.


    Should I not refuse?


    I shouldn''t be your sister.


    I will definitely refuse.


    Just what do you mean by the action of wiping the knife?


    If I turned you down, would you just kill me?


    MMP¡£


    Man, you''ve gone too far.


    You are clearly the threat of chiguoguo.


    "I, can I think about it?"


    Although angry and oppressed, the crack sky blue fire lion asked in a weak voice.


    "Consider?"


    Yebufan smiled and said, "yes."


    "Seriously?"


    The blue fire lion was overjoyed.


    "Do you think Ben Shao seems to be joking with you?"


    Yebufan said a sentence, still smiling and said, "but there must be a time limit for consideration. How long do you need?"


    "Three days."


    The crack sky blue fire lion didn''t even think about it, and blurted out the two words directly.


    "Three days?"


    Yebufan shook his head: "no, it''s too long."


    "Or... Two days?"


    The blue fire lion carefully said.


    "One day."


    Yebufan said lightly, "Ben Shao will give you one day to think about it. If you don''t agree after one day, don''t blame Ben Shao for being rude to you."


    "This..."


    The blue fire lion hesitated and said, "well, one day at a time."


    Although the split sky blue fire lion looked helpless and unwilling at this time, his heart was already in full bloom.


    What can you do in a day?


    Consider whether to serve as a mount for the human apprentice in front of you?


    Don''t tease him. He is not stupid. Naturally, he ''won'' the time of the day to run for himself.


    The star moon forest is so big.


    Not to mention a day, but an hour, he can run without a trace.


    When the time comes, this human can enslave it?


    ha-ha.


    That is impossible.


    Stupid human beings are really developed in limbs and simple in mind.


    "In that case, the king will leave first."


    Leave a word, crack sky blue fire lion turns around and wants to go.


    "Wait."


    But don''t want to, yebufan called it directly.


    "What else do you want?"


    The crack sky blue fire lion was puzzled.


    "Where are you going?"


    Yebufan asked.


    "Eh?"


    The blue fire lion was stunned and said, "of course, I went back to consider your proposal. Didn''t you give me a day?"


    "Just thinking about it, you don''t have to go back?"


    Yebufan smiled.


    "Ga?"


    The blue fire lion''s face changed, but he said solemnly: "no, no, such a big thing, I must go back to calm down and think about it."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan replied, "in that case, I''ll go with you."


    What?


    Are you going with Ben Wang?


    How about that.


    If you follow me, how can I escape.


    "Cough."


    Immediately, the blue fire lion coughed and said, "well... Human beings, if this is seen by other monsters, I''m afraid it''s bad?"


    "Why not?"


    "At least I am also a demon king, which......"


    "Oh... You are afraid to be seen by other monsters, which will damage the dignity of your demon king, right?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s what Ben Wang meant."


    "It''s a small matter. I will help you kill all those monsters at that time."


    Kill you, hemp skin.


    The blue fire lion''s face is black.


    If you want to kill the demon, won''t you do it yourself?


    The king wanted to run away.


    Run away do you understand?


    "Well, otherwise, I''d better go back by myself. Don''t worry. One day later, I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    The blue fire lion promised.


    "Come on, stop inking. I''d better ask ben to accompany you home."


    Yebufan ignored.


    Son of a bitch.


    The blue fire lion finally couldn''t help getting angry: "human beings, don''t deceive the demon too much."


    "Bullying the demon too much?"


    Yebufan was puzzled: "how did Ben bully you?"


    After a pause, yebufan said again: "look, you said you needed a day to think about it. Ben Shao gave you a day. You said you wanted to go home to think about it. Ben Shao promised to let you go home to think about it. Ben Shao has already done this. What do you want? You even said that Ben Shao bullied you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The blue fire lion in the cracked sky pulled out the corners of its mouth and was speechless.


    Yes, you gave me time and agreed to my terms. But my ultimate goal is to escape. Why do you follow me all the time? How can I run?


    At the same time, the split sky blue fire lion finally understood that the Terran in front of him was really cunning. He wouldn''t give himself a chance to escape.


    In that case


    "The king fought with you."


    With a roar, the blue fire lion directly rushed to yebufan.


    "Can''t help it so soon?"


    Yebufan chuckled, then looked disdainful and said, "fight? Do you think you are qualified to fight in front of Ben Shao?"


    Ye Bufan is about to make a move.


    But at this time.


    ''whew.''


    The body of the split sky blue fire lion suddenly made a sharp turn. Then, it spread its four legs and rushed directly to the left side of yebufan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was suddenly confused.


    How could this blue fire lion know how to feint?


    It''s really amazing.


    But did you run away?


    ''whew.''


    Yebufan''s body twinkled and he went after her.


    Two seconds later.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at yebufan who once again stood in front of him, the cracked sky blue fire lion was even more crazy: "human beings, this is at least a Xingyue forest. Don''t be too presumptuous."


    "What can you do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The last time I ask you, are you from or not from?"


    "I, I think about it."


    "Consider your hemp skin."


    Yebufan scolded angrily, and then directly rushed to the split sky blue fire lion.


    "You..."


    The blue fire lion is in a hurry.


    Yebufan had already come to it, and with a ''Hoo'', the big fist of the sandbag directly hit the huge forehead of the crack sky blue fire lion.


    Hemp skin, the king fought with you.


    Seeing this, the split sky blue fire lion beat his heart and paw directly at yebufan.


    In an instant, fists and palms collided.


    ''bang.''


    After a muffled sound, the body of the split sky blue fire lion flew out.


    ''Bang Bang...''


    Ten meters away, after the split sky blue fire lion fell to the ground, his body rolled out of control on the ground several meters away.


    One blow defeat.


    Split sky blue fire lion collapse, is even more desperate.


    It''s so special. I can''t fight at all.


    Before the crack sky blue fire lion thought more, yebufan appeared in front of him again.


    Between electric light and flint.


    ''bang.''


    Yebufan''s fist fell directly on the forehead of the split sky blue fire lion.


    "Oh..."


    Under the pain of eating, the blue fire lion directly howled.


    The next second, yebufan shot again.


    Split sky blue fire lion wants to resist.


    But yebufan didn''t give it a chance at all, or yebufan''s attack speed was so fast that the blue fire lion didn''t even have time to react.


    ''bang.''


    Another punch fell on the forehead of the blue lion.


    After two punches in a row.


    The sky breaking blue fire lion has golden stars in its eyes and confusion in mind.


    Yebufan doesn''t stop.


    ''bang bang.''


    ''bang bang.''


    ''bang bang.''


    He took advantage of the moment when the blue fire lion was confused and unable to fight back, he directly punched and kicked him, or just beat him.


    Thirty seconds later.


    ''wheezing.''


    ''wheezing.''


    ''wheezing.''


    The blue fire lion was lying on the ground, panting feebly.


    At this time, his face was swollen, and from time to time, there were bursts of heartbreaking pain all over his body. The pain made him unable to stand up.


    "Will you follow or not?"


    Looking at the split sky blue fire lion, yebufan asked again.


    "I......"


    The blue fire lion opened its mouth feebly.


    "Forget it."


    But he didn''t want to. Yebufan directly interrupted him and said, "the future is long. There will be plenty of time in the future. Take your time."


    Then yebufan squatted down and grabbed the tail of the split sky blue fire lion.


    You, what do you want?


    The blue fire lion shivered in his heart and could not help shivering all over his body.


    Yebufan ignored it. He grabbed the tail of the split sky blue fire lion, just like dragging a dead dog, and went directly to chentianlong and others not far away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the split sky blue fire lion was in a mess and collapsed. I thought it was a demon king. Now a human is dragging a dead dog forward.


    This is simply a great shame.


    But what can he do?


    He is also very helpless.


    No, I can''t.


    Run, you can''t run.


    This feeling is really special.


    Two lines of clear tears fall.


    Split sky blue fire lion cried wrongfully.


    Not far away.


    Seeing the moment when yebufan dragged the split sky blue fire lion towards him, Tielong, Tu Xiao and others immediately recovered from the great impact of yebufan''s'' capture ''of the split sky blue fire lion.


    After looking at the iron dragon nearby, Tu Xiao whispered, "brother tie, what shall we do?"


    What should I do?


    Iron dragon smiled bitterly.


    More than half of thousands of monsters were killed. Even the split sky blue fire lion, which was even stronger than them, was captured by yebufan. What else could they do in the face of this situation.


    "Let''s go."


    Tielong said faintly.


    "Yes."


    Tu Xiao nodded.


    Although the treasure is good, the reward of 100 million yuan is really tempting, but... If even the little life lost is confessed here, what is the meaning of the treasure and the reward of 100 million yuan.


    Immediately, the two mercenary regiments directly chose to evacuate.


    As soon as the two mercenary regiments withdrew, others on the scene naturally did not dare to stay.


    Unfortunately, everything is too late.


    If they choose to evacuate at the beginning, yebufan, who is dealing with the monster, has no time to take care of them and can only let them leave.


    But now, without the fetters of monsters, can ye Bufan allow these Terran warriors to withdraw from him?


    It''s impossible.


    "Stop."


    Seeing the moment when these people wanted to evacuate, yebufan gave a sharp cry.

 Chapter 2024

    "Did Ben let you go?"


    After yebufan shouted, brother tie and others were stunned. Then they all stopped, turned around, and looked at yebufan who was coming from afar with a dignified and alert face.


    Iron dragon asked: "little... What''s the matter, elder?"


    Yebufan didn''t pay any attention to this and didn''t make any response. He just dragged the crack sky blue fire lion to Tielong and others step by step.


    Iron dragon frowned.


    Others were also unhappy, but did not dare to show it.


    A moment later, yebufan had come to the front of Tielong and others. With a bang, he threw the cracked sky blue fire lion aside. Then he looked at Tielong and others and said, "the monster thing has been solved. Now it''s time to talk about the matter between us."


    Between us?


    What''s the matter between us?


    Everyone was puzzled.


    Iron dragon even frowned and said, "I don''t know what you mean?"


    "Don''t you want to kill benshao?"


    Yebufan smiled.


    "Hum."


    In an instant, the iron dragon trembled fiercely.


    Other people who knew that the Wu family offered a reward also turned pale.


    Before they had seen yebufan''s strength, they naturally wanted to kill yebufan in order to earn a hundred million yuan reward from the Wu family.


    But now


    After seeing ye Bufan''s strength, they had no such idea for a long time. After all, even the monsters in Taiyi have only been killed by Ye Bufan. Why should they take ye Bufan''s life.


    Not only did they not have such an idea, but they also could not admit that they had such an idea. If not, it would be different from seeking death.


    Immediately, Tielong forced himself to smile and said: "the elder is joking. We just met the elder by chance. How can we have this absurd idea?"


    "Oh? Really?"


    Yebufan raised his eyebrows, looked at Tielong and asked with a smile, "not a hundred million?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The iron dragon drew at the corner of his mouth.


    He was embarrassed, even more nervous and afraid.


    Obviously, yebufan heard his previous conversation with Tu Xiao.


    What now?


    Before Tielong could think more, yebufan glanced at all the people present and said again, "the murderer, people will always kill him. Since you want to kill benshao, it''s not too much to kill you."


    "Hum."


    Everyone trembled.


    Yebufan continued: "of course, Ben Shao is not a bloodthirsty person. He has killed so many monsters today. There is no need to kill all of you. Let''s talk about your identities and origins first."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Tell us who we are and where we came from?


    Do what?


    "Let''s start with you."


    Yebufan did not explain more, but pointed directly to Tielong Dao.


    "This..."


    Iron dragon hesitated.


    Although he didn''t know what yebufan wanted to do, he had no choice at all in this situation, so he had to honestly say: "if you go back to the elder, my name is Tielong, and I''m the head of the iron blood mercenary regiment."


    "Iron blood mercenary regiment? Head?"


    Yebufan glanced at the iron dragon, then looked at the thousands of people behind him, and said: "many of these people should also be members of your iron blood mercenary regiment?"


    "Yes, yes."


    The iron dragon responded respectfully, then pointed to the dozens of people standing behind him and said, "these are my brothers and sisters of the iron blood mercenary regiment."


    "Good, good."


    Yebufan smiled and then suddenly asked, "is there a backer?"


    "Shit, backer?"


    Iron dragon was puzzled.


    "Stupid."


    Yebufan gave a sharp rebuke and said, "Ben Shao means, do you have any backers in the iron blood mercenary regiment, or do you have anyone with a good background among the iron blood mercenary regiment?"


    "This..."


    The iron dragon''s words were full of fear.


    What does he ask?


    Background? Backer?


    What would happen if they had no background and no backers?


    He won''t just kill us, will he?


    Tielong thinks so.


    So did everyone else present.


    "Ben, don''t ask you anything. Didn''t you hear me?"


    Without waiting for the iron dragon to think more, yebufan gave a sharp drink and directly sounded.


    ''hum.'';


    The iron dragon suddenly regained his consciousness, and then looked at yebufan and said instinctively, "if you go back, we, our iron blood mercenary regiment, have no background or backers."


    As soon as the words were over, iron dragon was ready for battle.


    This is true of the iron dragon. So are the members of the iron blood mercenary regiment behind the iron dragon. Even, other people present are ready to fight ye Bufan.


    But don''t want to, yebufan didn''t do it at all.


    "So?"


    Looking at the iron dragon party, yebufan was disappointed and said, "since there is no backer or background, all of you from the iron blood mercenary regiment should stand on Ben Shao''s left."


    What the hell?


    No background, no backer, just stand on your left?


    What are you up to?


    Iron dragon is ignorant.


    Other people are also unidentified.


    But since yebufan didn''t take action, they naturally didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Immediately, iron dragon and members of his iron blood mercenary regiment stood directly to yebufan''s left.


    Yebufan ignored it.


    He looked directly at TU Xiao and said, "what about you?"


    "Elder, my name is Tu Xiao. I''m the head of the bloody mercenary regiment."


    "Bloody mercenary regiment? Do you have a background or a backer?"


    "No, No."


    "Then stand to Ben Shao''s left."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The butcher''s face was bitter and oppressed.


    Yebufan did not pay attention to Tu Xiao any more, but pointed to a middle-aged man in front of the crowd, who was immortal Wu jiuchongtian, and said, "it''s your turn to speak for yourself."


    "Yes, yes, yes,"


    The middle-aged man responded repeatedly: "back to you, I, my name is Zhang Jia, yes, I am the deputy head of the nether moon mercenary corps of Tianfeng city. I, I have no background and no backer."


    "The deputy head of the Mingyue mercenary corps?"


    Yebufan glanced at the middle-aged man.


    "Yes, yes."


    The middle-aged man answered.


    "You alone?"


    Yebufan asked.


    "No, it isn''t."


    The middle-aged man pointed to more than ten people behind him and said, "they are all members of our Ming Yue mercenary regiment."


    "Very good."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "all of you stand to benshao''s right."


    "Ah?"


    When yebufan said this, the middle-aged man was confused and stupid.


    There was no exception for anyone else present.


    Especially iron dragon and Tu Xiao.


    In terms of strength, the strength of the hell moon mercenary Corps is far inferior to their two families.


    In terms of identity, both of them are the head of the regiment, while the middle-aged man is just a deputy head of the regiment.


    But why can a group of middle-aged men fight on the right, but they can only stand on the left?


    What on earth does this thing want?


    Iron dragon and Tu Xiao are both crazy.


    The middle-aged man and other members of the Ming Yue mercenary Corps no longer hesitated and dared not refuse. They directly looked worried and stood at yebufan''s right hand.


    Yebufan continues to check the identity of others:


    "Head of Heifeng mercenary regiment, you? A warrior with eight spirits? Forget it, just say whether you have a background or a backer."


    "No, No."


    "Then stand on the left."


    ¡­¡­


    "Is your father the chief steward of the Lord''s mansion of dark moon city?"


    "Yes, sir."


    "Not bad, not bad. You have a bright future. Stand on my right."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    "Thank you, I should."


    ¡­¡­


    "What about you? What''s your background?"


    "Back to the elder, I, I am an ordinary martial artist. I have no background and no background."


    "Well, you can cultivate to the Ninth Heaven level of Xianwu by yourself, and you are fast approaching Taiyi level. Good, good. Is there anyone else in your family?"


    "No, no one else."


    "That''s a pity. Stand on the left."


    ¡­¡­


    "You said you just came to Xingyue forest with your third young master for training, not to chase Ben Shao?"


    "Yes, sir. Before that, we didn''t know him at all. The reason why we are here is just because of the phenomena of heaven and earth."


    "Well, what Ben asked was your identity and origin. Why did you tell Ben that?"


    "Er..."


    "All right, there are so many people waiting in line. Don''t waste your time. For the sake of your third young master, you can stand on the right."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, yebufan had completed the identification of more than 2000 people in front of him. Most of them were arranged by him on his left, so that only twoorthree people were on his right.


    But these twoorthree people are all people with backgrounds and backers.


    At the moment, everyone is staring at yebufan.


    Especially the people on yebufan''s left who have no background and no backers are even ready to fight against yebufan.


    As for the twoorthree people on yebufan''s right, they are much more relaxed. After all, in their opinion, since yebufan asked about their background and backers, he must be planning to let them go.


    But is that really the case?


    When everyone finished standing in line, yebufan looked directly at twoorthree people on his right and said with a smile, "Congratulations, you have been kidnapped."

 Chapter 2025

    What? We were kidnapped?


    As soon as yebufan said this, twoorthree people on his right directly killed his eyes.


    They thought that yebufan was asking about the background and the backer, and was going to let them go, but they didn''t think that this guy was trying to kidnap them.


    If they had known this would be the case, even if they killed them, they would not have told yebufan their identity and background.


    Now, I''m kidnapped.


    This feeling... Is really special.


    The people on the right are all stupid, and the people on the left are all stupid.


    Their original idea was the same as that of the people on the left. However, ye Bufan spent so long asking about their identity and background in order to take the opportunity to blackmail and blackmail.


    Really, really, really... Great.


    Since yebufan is to kidnap those people who have backgrounds and backers, and take the opportunity to blackmail them, should he be safe for those people who have neither backgrounds nor backers?


    "Why, you don''t want to?"


    Looking at the ''noble people'' on his left, who looked like eggplant made of frost, yebufan smiled, thinking and joking.


    We don''t want to?


    Can we?


    This is kidnapping, OK.


    Twoorthree people on the left were all in disorder, angry and helpless.


    "Elder, I don''t know. How much ransom do you want?" But at this time, a young man in royal guards in the crowd couldn''t help asking.


    "How much is the ransom?"


    Yebufan glanced at the young man in royal guards and said with a smile: "if Ben Shao remembers correctly, your father seems to be the chief steward of the city master''s mansion of the dark moon city? As the chief steward of the city master, he should earn a lot of money on weekdays. In that case, you think Ben Shao should ask your father how much ransom he wants?"


    Your hemp skin.


    The young man in royal guards couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    At this moment, he doesn''t understand that yebufan is clearly going to start the price. He has begun to regret telling yebufan his identity.


    But is it too late to regret?


    It''s obviously too late.


    Son of the chief steward of the city Lord''s residence?


    As usual, this identity is indeed a little tall, but now... This NIMA, the big fat sheep.


    Just think about it, the young man in royal guards feels a little oppressed and fucked.


    But what can he do?


    be at sb.''s mercy.


    There was nothing he could do.


    The young man in royal guards is like this. Other people around him are no exception.


    Identity? Background? Backer?


    They wish they had nothing and nothing.


    ''bang.''


    Also at this time, a middle-aged man in the crowd suddenly sat down on the ground, and looked at yebufan trembling and said: "predecessor, mistakenly, this is all a misunderstanding. The villain is not an external disciple of Tianyu sect. It''s all nonsense. Please spare the villain''s life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, all the people on the scene could not help but draw at the corners of the middle-aged man''s mouth.


    This man is no stranger to everyone present, because just now when yebufan asked everyone about their identity, the middle-aged man said that he was an outside disciple of Tianyu sect.


    What is Tianyu sect?


    That is the only sect in the kingdom of the star moon king.


    In terms of overall strength, tianyuzong is even stronger than the royal family of the kingdom.


    Therefore, when the middle-aged man said that he was an external disciple of Tianyu sect, everyone present was shocked and envied.


    But I didn''t think it was all fake.


    What on earth does this product think?


    Doesn''t he know the style of Tianyu sect?


    Pretend to be Tianyu sect disciple?


    Even if yebufan let him go, will Tianyu sect let him go?


    Certainly not.


    He is looking for death.


    Of course, it is also possible that the middle-aged man is really an outside disciple of the Tianyu sect. However, in the face of yebufan''s kidnapping and blackmail, he can only choose to deny his identity.


    True or false, sometimes false or true.


    Now, who can tell.


    "Are you not a disciple of Tianyu sect?"


    But at this time, yebufan glanced at the middle-aged man.


    "No, sir, I am not."


    The middle-aged man shook his head repeatedly.


    "Oh..."


    Yebufan answered and said, "it''s none of my business."


    "Eh?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned. Then he looked at yebufan with a sad face and said, "Sir, I''m really not a disciple of Tianyu sect. If you tie me up, Tianyu sect won''t give a ransom."


    Yebufan ignored the middle-aged man, but said faintly: "do you still remember what Ben told you just before asking your identity?"


    "Eh?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned again.


    Yebufan said: "Ben Shao said, who should be who, what background you have, don''t hide, and don''t lie, otherwise it won''t be good for you. But what about you? Have you listened to Ben Shao''s words? You obviously ignored Ben Shao''s words."


    "Sir, you, it seems that you haven''t said these words?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan glared at the middle-aged man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The grievance on the face of a middle-aged man.


    "There are so few cheats. Are you still reasonable?"


    Yebufan angrily scolded and said, "I don''t care whether you are a disciple of Tianyu sect or not. Anyway, I believe you are a disciple of Tianyu sect. If Tianyu sect doesn''t give money to redeem people, I will tear up the ticket."


    "Tear, tear tickets?"


    The middle-aged man was silly, shocked and confused.


    Yebufan ignored it.


    "You too."


    Pointing to twoorthree other people in front of him, yebufan said in a deep voice, "Ben Shao doesn''t care whether the identity you said earlier is true or false. Anyway, Ben Shao has identified you as this identity."


    As soon as the conversation changed, yebufan continued: "now, you all have to think about how much money you are worth, or how much your backer is willing to spend to redeem you. If the price you say is different from the price Ben Shao thinks about you, Ben Shao will kill you directly. Of course, if no one redeems you, or Ben Shao can''t receive the ransom, Ben Shao will also kill you, so... Think clearly."


    "Hum."


    As soon as yebufan said this, twoorthree people on his right side were all trembling, and all of them were sad and bitter.


    Let''s say for ourselves how much we are worth?


    If there is too much difference between our price and the price you have in mind, you will directly kill us?


    MMP¡£


    What do you want us to say?


    If you don''t, you''ll kill us.


    Then I can only say more.


    But we feel heartache when we talk too much.


    Twoorthree people on the right swore that yebufan was definitely the most cunning kidnapper they met in their lifetime, and none of them.


    "Hum."


    Yebufan ignored the twoorthree people. Instead, he hummed coldly all his life, and then looked directly at the twoorthree people on his left.


    Seeing this, the twoorthree people on the left side of yebufan''s body all trembled violently.


    Yebufan said: "although Ben Shao is not going to kidnap you, but... Now, immediately, immediately, hand over all your belongings."


    All your belongings?


    The twoorthree people on the left were instinctively stunned.


    "What are you still doing?"


    But yebufan shouted loudly and said, "don''t you hear what Ben Shao said? This is robbery. Do you know about robbery? Don''t force Ben Shao to kill."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If you have a background and a backer, you will kidnap.


    No background, no backers, you just rob?


    MMP¡£


    You are more bandit than bandit, more bandit than bandit.


    The crowd was disordered and angry.


    At the same time, they all looked at iron dragon and Tu Xiao. After all, these two people are the most powerful and powerful among them.


    Feeling the eyes of the people around, iron dragon and Tu Xiao both frowned. Then they looked at each other.


    Iron dragon or slaughtering owl, they are not only the leader of the regiment, but also the strong in taiyijing. Faced with ye Bufan''s robbery, they are naturally unwilling to give in easily.


    But what if you don''t comply?


    They have seen the strength of yebufan. It can be said that even if all of them work together, they may not be the opponent of yebufan.


    Under such circumstances, how and why do they refuse?


    After some weighing, iron dragon and Tu Xiao looked directly at yebufan. Iron dragon frowned and took the lead in saying: "today, we offended our predecessors first, so our iron blood mercenary regiment is willing to take out 20million spirit stones as compensation. I wonder... What do you think, sir?"


    "Twenty million?"


    Yebufan gave a cold rebuke and said, "what I wanted was all your belongings. Do you know? All is all, not the mere 20 million you said."


    "You..."


    Iron dragon is in a hurry.


    Tu Xiao said in a cold voice: "senior, don''t deceive people too much. Although your strength is extraordinary, we are not easy to provoke. If you really want to start, it''s not good for anyone, and... You may not be able to win."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan chuckled, "then try it."


    "You..."


    Tu Xiao was also impatient: "elder, do you want to force us to kill you?"


    "Fish die and nets break? You don''t deserve it."


    Yebufan snorted coldly, then raised his long knife and said, "go ahead. Let me see what qualifications you have to negotiate with me. What qualifications you have to catch me dead. Anyway, if you kill all of you, your belongings are still scarce."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The slaughtering owl was speechless.


    Other people also have a messy and broken face.


    Do it?


    If we wanted to do it and dared to do it, we would have done it long ago. Would we wait until now?


    "What are you waiting for? Come on."


    In the next second, yebufan gave another shriek.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd remained silent and hesitant.


    "Waste."


    Yebufan scolded fiercely and said, "since you don''t move, let Ben Shao come. Ben Shao wants to see what qualifications you have to negotiate with him."


    Then yebufan took his knife and shot out.


    Everyone was terrified.


    The iron dragon immediately said in a hurry, "senior, here we go."

 Chapter 2026

    "Hoo..."


    Linglie''s killing intention came.


    As soon as Tielong''s voice fell, yebufan came to him. Moreover, the bloody long knife in yebufan''s hand had been put on Tielong''s neck. Tielong could even clearly feel the coolness from the blade of the long knife. If it was later, he was afraid that his head would fall to the ground.


    Fortunately, ye Bufan chose to stop.


    Or it may be that my own decision saved my life.


    But even so, iron dragon was still terrified.


    "Gulu......"


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his legs trembled, his forehead was in a cold sweat, and his body dared not move.


    Iron dragon swore that he had never been so scared and frightened since he was born. The crisis of death almost made him out of breath.


    The next second, Tielong repeated with trembling: "elder, you must not mess around. It''s just property. I''ll give it. I can''t give it."


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    "Think it over."


    "But didn''t you just say you wanted to burn jade and stone with Ben?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Iron dragon said bitterly, "master, joke, joke, it''s all a joke. It can''t be true."


    "Well, is it really just a joke?"


    "Really, really, really just a joke."


    "Why don''t you think about it again? After all, it seems that you are a little embarrassed. What Ben Shao dislikes most is forcing people to be difficult."


    Your hemp skin.


    The knives are already on my neck. Do you still say that you don''t like forcing people to be difficult?


    Iron dragon was messy and angry, but he had to go against his heart: "elder, it''s not difficult. Really, it''s not difficult at all. It''s just money. It''s also right to honor elder."


    "All right."


    Yebufan takes back his long knife.


    "Hoo..."


    Iron dragon breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was only a few seconds, but it was like thousands of years for Tielong. At this moment, his clothes had been soaked with cold sweat, and his whole body was about to collapse.


    "Have you really thought it over? It''s really not difficult?"


    But at this time, yebufan looked at Tielong again and asked.


    You hemp skin, are you finished.


    The iron dragon was so scared that he repeatedly promised: "senior, I really think about it. I''m really not embarrassed at all."


    Hearing this, yebufan no longer paid attention to the iron dragon. Instead, he looked at the others and said, "what about you? Do you want to burn jade and stone? Do you want to kill fish and break the net?"


    "No, no, No."


    Everyone shook their heads, even the butcher was no exception.


    jade and stone burned together?


    a life-and-death struggle?


    Stop teasing.


    Didn''t you see that Tielong, a strong man in taiyijing, was almost killed by the second time.


    That''s it. How can we burn both jade and stone.


    That''s it. How can we catch the dead and break the net.


    It''s just money.


    It''s nothing but personal belongings. Here you are.


    "In that case, what are you doing?"


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, yebufan directly gave a fierce drink, and then pointed to the empty tunnel in front of him: "now, immediately, immediately, put all your belongings here. Of course, you can also hide some privately, as long as you can ensure that you won''t be found by Ben Shao."


    fuck.


    After all, the former disciple of Tianyu sect was the best example. Lying or hiding in front of yebufan was definitely making trouble for himself and joking about his life.


    So don''t.


    Immediately, twoorthree people came forward and put their belongings unreservedly on the open space in front of yebufan.


    Although not willing, although oppressed, but no way.


    Who made twoorthree of them dare not fight with yebufan? Or, who made twoorthree of them unable to defeat yebufan.


    More than ten minutes later, all the people had handed over all their belongings, so that the belongings in the open space in front of yebufan had accumulated into a hill.


    According to preliminary estimates, the total value of these properties has definitely exceeded 100 million.


    It''s a pity that yebufan didn''t even look at it. He still stared at the twoorthree martial artists in front of him, touched his chin, and said obscene: "since you are so cooperative, Ben Shao won''t kill you, but... Are you all angry and angry, and even want to kill Ben Shao?"


    "No, no, no, sir, we definitely don''t have this idea."


    The iron dragon immediately said in a hurry.


    "Uh huh."


    The others nodded, indicating that they had no such idea at all.


    "Shit."


    But he didn''t want to. Yebufan directly angrily scolded him, raised his long knife, pointed to the people in front and scolded: "are you still a martial artist? Can you be a little spineless? Ben Shao robbed all your property. You don''t hate Ben Shao, and you don''t want to kill him. You come out and fart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of yebufan''s accusation, all the people present could not help lowering their heads.


    They are messy and oppressive.


    Do you think we don''t want to get even with you?


    You think we don''t want to kill you?


    We want to, very much, very much.


    But it''s no use thinking about it. We can''t beat you at all.


    "Hey..."


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, yebufan sighed, "Forget it, forget it, a group of eggheads. I don''t want to talk about you, but... I''m still very reasonable. Although robbery itself is a free possession by force, it was all your property. If I took it for nothing, I would always feel a little sorry. So I decided to give you some feedback."


    Give us some feedback?


    What do you want to do?


    Everyone was shocked and stared at yebufan with a wary face.


    Yebufan ignored it. He looked at the iron dragon in front of him. Then he said something heartily: "iron dragon..."


    "In."


    Iron dragon''s spirit was tense, and his instinct startled him.


    "Why are you so nervous?"


    Yebufan yelled.


    The iron dragon is speechless.


    Am I nervous?


    Can I not be nervous.


    Before Tielong could think more, yebufan''s right hand was already on Tielong''s shoulder.


    Immediately, the iron dragon trembled and shivered all over.


    Yebufan, like an old friend for many years, looked at the iron dragon and said, "iron dragon, what''s the name of your mercenary regiment?"


    "Back, back to the elder, call, call the iron blood mercenary regiment."


    "Iron blood mercenary regiment? But Ben Shao doesn''t think you have any blood at all? Are you... Not worthy of the name?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. What the elder taught me is that I will change my name when I get back."


    "What to change? Isn''t this a good name?"


    "... sir, would you please stop teasing me? Just tell me what you want and I will do it."


    "Look what you said, what do you think of benshao? Benshao told you that benshao is very reasonable. Benshao robbed your property, so he should give you some feedback."


    "Master, I, can I not?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I, I, I, I think it''s better."


    "Is that right? Hello, I''m good, everyone is really good. By the way, where were we just now?"


    "Ago, you said that our iron blood mercenary regiment didn''t live up to its name."


    "Yes, yes, that''s all. Of course, that''s not the point. The point is... Ben Shao actually wanted to say that mercenaries are not easy to do?"


    "Yes, a little."


    "What about competition? Is it fierce?"


    "Intense."


    "Are there many competitors in your iron blood mercenary regiment?"


    "Many."


    "Ha ha, that''s right."


    Yebufan smiled, then patted iron dragon on the shoulder and said, "iron dragon, didn''t Ben Shao just say that he would give you some feedback? In this way, you can find all the competitors of your iron blood mercenary regiment, and Ben Shao will help you clean up and teach them a lesson?"


    "Eh?"


    Iron dragon was stunned.


    He was puzzled and said, "what do you mean, master?"


    "Pa."


    Yebufan patted iron dragon on the head and said, "you are stupid."


    As soon as the conversation changed, yebufan continued: "didn''t the Wu family offer a reward of 100 million yuan? Now most of the martial artists in the Xingyue kingdom are also searching for Ben Shao?"


    "In that case, why don''t you tell your competitors that Ben Shao is in the Xingyue forest?"


    "After your competitors know Ben Shao''s whereabouts and whereabouts, will they come to the Xingyue forest to hunt him down?"


    "When they come, will Ben Shao take the opportunity to help you clean them up?"

 Chapter 2027

    what do you mean?


    I will disclose your whereabouts to my competitors, and then they will come to Xingyue forest to trouble you for the reward of 100 million yuan offered by the Wu family. Then, you can take the opportunity to help me teach them a lesson?


    This, this, this NIMA still has this kind of operation?


    Iron dragon is ignorant and foolish.


    There was no exception for anyone else present.


    It can be said that at this moment, all the people present stared at yebufan with shocked and incredible faces.


    If it is like what yebufan said, it is not necessarily a bad thing that they were robbed by yebufan. After all, yebufan robbed their property, but also prepared them to deal with their competitors.


    It''s like a deal.


    They pay and yebufan contributes.


    The most important thing is the strength of yebufan, which is suspected of the strength of Tiangang territory.


    Under normal circumstances, with their looted properties, can you ask a strong man in Tiangang territory to help their opponents deal with their enemies?


    Forget it.


    That is simply impossible.


    But now


    After they were robbed, the strong man in Tiangang territory said he would help them clean up their enemies.


    MMP¡£


    Happiness came so suddenly that some of the people present could not react.


    But will ye Bufan be so kind?


    You know, he is not only a strong man in the Tiangang realm, but also a complete bandit and bandit. Would he really give such a big reward to himself because of his guilt?


    It seems unlikely.


    But he just did it.


    What on earth does he want to do?


    wait.


    what the fuck.


    This guy doesn''t want to attract more martial artists to the Xingyue forest with the help of his own people, so that he can rob or even kidnap these people?


    Many people immediately thought of this point.


    It is precisely because of this thought that people with this idea immediately have a feeling of fear and numbness in their scalp.


    Crazy, crazy.


    If it''s like what I think, this guy is going to be the enemy of the whole star moon kingdom.


    It''s not crazy what it is.


    Iron dragon is one of those who have this idea.


    Looking at yebufan, iron dragon was afraid and uncertain and said, "predecessor, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan frowned: "is Ben Shao not clear enough? Or are you too stupid to understand?"


    "I......"


    Iron dragon language plug.


    "Forget it, forget it. Since you don''t understand, just say it again."


    Yebufan waved his hand, Continue: "Benshao means that the martial arts family is offering benshao a reward of 100 million yuan. And there are many martial artists searching for and chasing benshao. In that case, you can tell your opponents or enemies about benshao''s presence in the Xingyue forest. After they know benshao''s whereabouts, will they come to find benshao trouble? Can benshao help you clean up after they come Teach them a lesson? Now, do you understand? "


    "Ming, I see."


    The iron dragon answered in a weak voice, and then he said, "Sir, you don''t want to take the opportunity to blackmail or even kidnap them?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yebufan gave a sharp rebuke, stared at Tielong and said, "I told you that Ben Shao is reasonable. Since he is reasonable, how can he do what you said?"


    But you still robbed us.


    Iron dragon made a roast in his heart.


    Yebufan turned the conversation and continued: "of course, if they come to find Ben Shao first, it would be different. After all, they want to take Ben Shao''s life, and Ben Shao just wants some of their property. In contrast, Ben Shao is already merciful. Are you right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Iron dragon is messy.


    Is that right?


    To your uncle.


    In the final analysis, this is not robbery or kidnapping.


    Although he thinks so, Tielong dare not say so at all.


    "Right, right, right."


    The iron dragon answered repeatedly, "you are right."


    "Children can be taught."


    Yebufan smiled.


    Iron dragon is ashamed of himself.


    But for him, this is not a bad thing.


    After all, things have happened, and all their belongings have been robbed by yebufan. In this case, since yebufan offered to help them teach their opponents and enemies a lesson, why did he refuse? What is the reason to refuse?


    A dead friend never dies of poverty.


    This is true of many brothers, not to mention their opponents and enemies.


    It can be said that such a thing as benefiting oneself at the expense of others, especially one''s own opponents and enemies, is something that few people in the world can refuse.


    Iron dragon is no exception.


    What''s more, everyone is offering a reward for the hundred million yuan of the Wu family. Why was he robbed, but his opponents and enemies were able to live in peace?


    It''s not fair.


    We must pit them, and we must pit them to death.


    Tielong thinks so, and the vast majority of people present also think so. Even many people have begun to think about who should be punished and who should be calculated.


    At this moment, the selfish side of human nature was revealed.


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this.


    Even this was what he wanted to see, and this was the result of his deliberate efforts.


    But at this time, the butcher owl suddenly said, "Sir, are you just going to rob, or kidnap those invaders?"


    "Well?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yebufan looked at TU Xiao meaningfully: "what do you want to say?"


    "I......"


    Tu Xiao hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said: "I mean, can you help me kill a few people? Of course, I will also give you a certain reward."


    What do you want to do?


    Buy a murderer?


    Everyone looked at the butcher with a shocked face.


    But at the same time of shock, a ray of light and cold light flashed in their eyes.


    Buy a murderer?


    I have to say that many people were excited at this moment.


    "You still have money?"


    But at this time, yebufan squinted, looked at TU Xiao, smiled and said.


    "Eh?"


    Tu Xiao was stunned and said in embarrassment, "master, I have no money for the time being."


    "What a fart."


    Yebufan rolled her eyes and gave a sharp reprimand.


    "But senior, I can go and raise money."


    Tu Xiao immediately explained.


    "Then wait till you get the money."


    Yebufan said lightly.


    He neither promised nor refused.


    But in Tu Xiao''s heart, it was different.


    Till we get the money?


    What does that mean?


    This shows that there is still room for discussion.


    "Yes, yes, sir, I''m going to raise money now." Tu Xiao immediately said something, then looked at yebufan and said cautiously, "well... Sir, can I go now?"


    "Let''s go."


    Yebufan waved his hand.


    "Thank you, master."


    "Thank you, master."


    After a few words, Tu Xiao left directly with the members of the blood evil mercenary regiment.


    Also at this time, yebufan glanced at the others and shouted: "what are you still doing? Are you going to let Ben leave you for dinner?"


    "Wow!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the rest of the people immediately dispersed as birds and beasts.


    Of course, the exception is twoorthree people on the right.


    They want to go, but will yebufan let them go?


    Obviously not.


    They are all ye Bufan''s meat stamps.


    If you dare to run, maybe yebufan will kill them directly.


    A moment later, all twoorthree people had left.


    Yebufan looked to his southwest, smiled and said, "come out, don''t hide."


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan''s sudden words stunned everyone present.


    Come out and stop hiding?


    what do you mean?


    Is there anyone else here?


    "Rustle..."


    The next second, a group of more than ten people slowly came out from a bush 200 meters away in the southwest of yebufan.


    The leader is none other than Chen Hai, the second elder of the Chen family.


    When the Chens came to yebufan, chentianlong could not help exclaiming: "second grandpa?"


    At the same time, chentianlong was shocked and alert.


    Just because after the scene just now, Chen Tianlong suddenly saw the Chen family, and subconsciously thought that they were also offering a reward for the $100 million.


    Yebufan doesn''t think so.


    But he still smiled, looked at the Chen family and said meaningfully, "why, you are also offering a reward for the $100 million?"

 Chapter 2028

    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the hearts of the Chen family were all ''cluttering'', and Chen Hai, the second elder of the Chen family, immediately explained: "Ye Shao misunderstood, we, we..."


    "Hahaha!!"


    But at this time, yebufan smiled and said, "don''t be nervous, elder, I''m just kidding you."


    "Just kidding?"


    The second elder of the Chen family was stunned.


    "What do you think?"


    Yebufan smiled and said, "benshao is still very reassured about clan leader Chen''s behavior. Besides, Tianlong has already taken benshao as his teacher. How could he send someone to chase benshao? Moreover, he knows very well about benshao''s strength, and how could he do such a stupid thing."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Elder Chen Er replied with some embarrassment.


    The Chen family were all relieved.


    Yebufan turned the conversation, looked at elder Chen Er frowning and said, "by the way, elder Chen, are you coming to Xingyue forest this time?"


    "This..."


    Elder Chen Er hesitated for a moment and said with a wry smile: "to tell you the truth, we came here to inform Ye Shao to leave the Xingyue kingdom as soon as possible, but now it seems that it is no longer necessary."


    The Wu family offered a reward of 100 million yuan?


    Yebufan is in danger?


    After witnessing the scene just now, elder Chen Er found that their so-called tip off was just an unnecessary worry.


    Yebufan ransacks thousands of warriors of the Terran by himself. He even plans to lure more warriors to the Xingyue forest to hunt him. With this strength and courage, how can a mere Wu family offer a reward? Can threaten him??


    Stop teasing.


    That was a joke at all.


    "Yes."


    The second elder Chen said something, and yebufan said something faintly. Then he changed his subject and said, "by the way, how about the Chen family? Did the Wu family embarrass you?"


    "They wanted to embarrass us, but they were sent away by Mo Yan."


    "Mo Yan? Tianlong''s sister who has been missing for half a year?"


    "Yes."


    "What the hell is going on? Why does this have anything to do with her?"


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Chen erchang told yebufan about the situation at that time.


    "It was close."


    Yebufan was afraid after hearing this.


    He never thought that there was a Wu family behind wuqianchuan. He never thought that the Wu family would come to Qingshan town soon after he left.


    Fortunately, there are chenmoyan and the two princes. If not, when he and chentianlong return to the Chen family, I''m afraid that the Chen family has already disappeared.


    At that point, even if I killed the Wu family, it would be meaningless.


    A man cannot come back to life after death.


    The disaster of exterminating the family will surely become a major worry of chentianlong.


    What about yourself?


    I will feel guilty for it all my life.


    This time is really careless.


    But at the same time, this incident has also taught yebufan a profound lesson. He has to remind himself that he must be careful and cautious in future.


    Facing the enemy, we should know everything about the other side.


    Since we want to cut down the grass and root, we should cut down thoroughly and comprehensively, not just remove the enemies we can see on the surface.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, elder Chen Er began to speak again, and changed the topic: "by the way, ye Shao, what happened to the previous vision? The gorilla..."


    While talking, elder Chen Er instinctively looked at chentianlong not far away.


    The gorilla was not right. It was the King Kong monster. Elder Chen Er had seen it, and all the Chen family members around him had seen it. It was when Chen Tianlong was just born.


    But unexpectedly, here, they saw this King Kong monster again.


    As for why this King Kong monster was triggered, elder Chen ER and others still don''t know why, but they are very clear that all this is not what others think. It is a vision caused by a treasure. The root of all this is definitely from chentianlong himself.


    Elder Chen er''s words fell, and yebufan immediately recovered.


    "Nothing."


    He said lightly, "it''s just a kind of heaven and earth phenomenon caused by the awakening of the dragon. Don''t care too much."


    "Tianlong? Awakening?"


    Elder Chen''s face was unclear.


    "Yes."


    Ye Bufan answered with a voice and said; "As for the more specific, Ben Shao won''t tell you in detail. If you want to know, go back and ask patriarch Chen."


    "What''s the matter with Beiwang?"


    Elder Chen ER was stunned.


    "Yes, Ben has explained it to him before."


    Yebufan said.


    "No wonder."


    Elder Chen Er gave a deep thought.


    Now he finally understands why chentianlong should worship ye Bufan as his teacher, or why chentianlong can worship ye Bufan as his teacher.


    Everything is absolutely related to the awakening in ye Bufan''s mouth.


    As for the more specific


    Since Chen Beiwang knew it, he didn''t have to hurry for a while. Just ask Chen Beiwang when he got back. But even so, elder Chen still couldn''t help being excited and excited.


    After all, he can clearly feel and even see that the earth shaking changes have taken place in front of chentianlong. His height and body shape have been improved. Even his invisible breath has reached the level of destiny.


    Although I don''t know how yebufan did it, chentianlong has obviously got rid of the fatalism that he can''t practice.


    This is chentianlong''s luck.


    This is also the luck of the whole Chen family.


    Chen Mo Yan''s return and the second prince''s marriage proposal have already been a double blessing for the Chen family. Now, coupled with the changes of Chen Tianlong, that is the triple blessing.


    Elder Chen ER was overjoyed.


    Yebufan shook his head and said, "elder, if there''s nothing wrong, you''d better leave as soon as possible. After all, the next Xingyue forest is not peaceful."


    "Hum."


    Hearing this, elder Chen Er immediately recovered.


    He knew exactly what yebufan meant.


    Next, countless warriors will enter the Xingyue forest to chase ye Bufan. In this case, a big war is bound to break out in the Xingyue forest.


    With their strength, if they continue to stay in the Xingyue forest, they will inevitably be affected and may even become a pile of cannon fodder.


    Therefore, elder Chen Er didn''t say anything more, but directly said, "in that case, let''s leave first."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered.


    "Take care, ye Shao."


    Elder Chen Er left a word and left with the Chen family. However, before leaving, he did not forget to look back at chentianlong. His face was full of happiness.


    In response, yebufan just smiled and shook his head.


    After the Chen family left, yebufan turned and looked at the twoorthree people he had kidnapped on his left.


    In the face of yebufan''s eyes, their bodies all trembled violently.


    Yebufan ignored it, but said with a smile, "we all want to know how much ransom we should ask you for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched.


    At this moment, they really want to slap ye Bufan to death.


    As a kidnapper, he even asked his kidnappers how much ransom they should ask their family or friends for.


    MMP¡£


    Did you do that?


    Too much bullying.


    Yebufan clearly wants to ''drain'' them.


    But what can they do?


    No, I can''t.


    I can''t escape.


    I dare not die.


    However, the crowd could only reply: "I''ve thought about it."


    "Good, good."


    Yebufan smiled, then pointed to a young man in royal guards in the crowd and said, "you, right, that''s you, the son of the chief manager. How much do you want your father to pay for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The young man in royal guards pulled out his mouth and said with trembling: "senior, my father, although he is the chief steward of the city Lord''s residence, he just helps the city Lord to take care of the city Lord''s residence. Therefore, my father, my father really doesn''t have much money."


    "If you have money or not, why do you say so much? Just say how much you want your father to pay to redeem you."


    "Three, three..."


    "Threemillion?"


    What threemillion?


    I said 300000, OK.


    The young man in royal guards is messy.


    It was a pity that yebufan didn''t give him a chance to speak at all, and directly helped him make a decision: "OK, threemillion is threemillion."


    "Including you, there are eleven of you, three million for each, that''s thirty-three million. Of course, it''s less reasonable. Just erase the change and charge you thirty million."


    Your hemp skin.


    Three million per person?


    Give us the change?


    That''s $30 million, okay.


    It''s $30 million when you open your mouth.


    Why don''t you rob it.


    I said, can my subordinates'' lives be worth as much as mine?


    The young man in Royal Guards was disorderly, crazy, and even angrier, but he could only look bent and frightened and say: "predecessor, are you a little more?"


    "Is there much?"


    Yebufan said dismissively, "your father is the chief steward of the city Lord''s residence. Can''t the grand chief steward even take out $30 million?"


    After a pause, yebufan said again: "of course, Ben Shao is reasonable. Since you say too much, that''s OK. Ben Shao can tear up the ticket directly."


    Your hemp skin.


    Tear up the ticket directly?


    You call this reasoning?


    The young man in Royal Guards was almost crying, but he could only hurriedly say: "senior, not much, not much, not much at all, 30 million is 30 million."


    "Seeing how embarrassed you look, why don''t you just forget it?"


    "No, no, not at all."


    "Really?"


    "Really, absolutely."


    "Well, that''s a pleasant decision."


    Yebufan smiled, Then he pointed to one of the people around the royal guards youth: "You, right, that''s you. Go back to your chief manager now and tell him to bring $30 million to redeem people immediately. Of course, if he doesn''t want to pay the ransom, but wants to rob people back directly, that''s OK. After all, he''s less reasonable, but... You have to remind him that if you want to rob people, remember to bring more money. After all, he''s back and forth. He''s less troublesome."

 Chapter 2029

    If you want to rob someone, remember to bring more money?


    Hearing yebufan''s words, all the faces on the scene turned black.


    Especially the youth in royal guards.


    Bring more money?


    What are you doing with more money?


    Let you grab it?


    You think I''m stupid.


    Although I think so, in fact, at the beginning, the Royal young man did have the idea of letting his father come to rescue him. After all, it was a thirty million spirit stone.


    But after listening to yebufan''s words, the young royal guards resolutely gave up this idea.


    Thirty million is already an astronomical figure.


    If ye Bufan ties it up again, he will really have to wait for the ticket.


    So, let''s admit it.


    With this idea, the young man in royal guards explained to the middle-aged man around him.


    A moment later, the man hurried away.


    Yebufan just smiled.


    After the man left, yebufan continued to discuss the amount of ransom with others.


    It is said to be a consultation, but in fact, there is no need to discuss at all. Everything is completely up to yebufan.


    Twenty minutes later, twoorthree people in front of yebufan had already sent representatives to leave Xingyue forest.


    Looking at the twoorthree people, yebufan smiled and said, "you are all very cooperative. Ben Shao is very satisfied, so let''s go first."


    Let''s go first?


    what do you mean?


    Everyone was stunned and puzzled.


    The Royal young man, the son of the chief steward, couldn''t help asking, "Sir, do you mean to let us go?"


    "What do you think?"


    Yebufan glared at the young man in royal guards.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The young man in Royal Guards was messy and said wrongfully, "no, sir, didn''t you let us all go?"


    "Ben Shao said he let you go, but did Ben Shao say he let you go?"


    Yebufan rolled his eyes.


    "What''s the difference?"


    The young man in royal guards looked stunned and puzzled.


    The same is true of others.


    "Nonsense, of course there is a difference."


    Yebufan gave a stern rebuke and said, "let you go, it means that Ben Shao doesn''t want a ransom. But is that possible? It''s obviously impossible."


    "Benshao let you go, but benshao allowed you to move freely around here. After all, benshao is a reasonable kidnapper. It is impossible to tie you all up and restrict your movement. Of course, the ransom must be given, and there must be no less than a spirit stone."


    Are you a reasonable kidnapper?


    So you won''t tie us up and restrict our movement?


    MMP¡£


    According to you, do we still have to thank you?


    Twoorthree people are all in disorder.


    One of them was even more timid and asked, "predecessor, you are not afraid. Are you afraid that we will take the opportunity to run away?"


    "Run?"


    Yebufan glanced at the man and said with a smile, "why don''t you run one?"


    As soon as the conversation turned, yebufan said, "if you can run away, what can you do? As the saying goes, a monk can''t run away from the temple. All of you know your identity and origins. In this case, where can you run?"


    "So, remember... Don''t make trouble for yourself. Ben Shao is polite to you, but it doesn''t mean he has no temper."


    Hearing the speech, the people could not help trembling.


    There is no doubt that yebufan''s words are red fruit''s threats.


    A monk can''t run away from the temple.


    If you dare to run away, Ben Shao will come to the door and trouble your family.


    In this case, who dares to run?


    Ignoring the twoorthree people, yebufan went directly to the wolf king who was lying on the ground with his head in his arms under the siege of Hu Sandao and others.


    Seeing ye Bufan coming towards him, the wolf king trembled and trembled.


    A moment later, yebufan came to the wolf king. Looking at the wolf king, yebufan pondered and joked: "little wolf, why don''t you run away?"


    Run?


    Do you think Ben Wang doesn''t want to run?


    If I could run, I would have run away.


    But I can''t run away.


    The wolf king secretly hated and roast, but he could only make a choking sound of ''sobbing''. It seemed that he had been wronged to the extreme.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing this, yebufan smiled and said, "do you know why Ben Shao didn''t kill you directly?"


    The wolf king was shocked.


    Yebufan continued: "because from you, Ben Shao sees the shadow of an old friend, but after all, you are not him, so Ben Shao is really embarrassed. Otherwise... I''d better kill him."


    Kill your sister.


    The wolf king was so scared that he sobbed.


    "Why, you don''t want to die?"


    The wolf king nodded.


    "But what if you run away?"


    The wolf king shook his head.


    "You said you wouldn''t run?"


    The wolf king nodded.


    "Forget it. You are a monster in the Xianwu realm. It''s no use keeping you here."


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    The wolf king was so scared that he immediately howled and made gestures.


    "What are you talking about? Ben, I don''t understand."


    Yebufan spread his hands.


    "Ouch..."


    The wolf king looked at the dying split sky blue fire lion not far away.


    "Ouch."


    Yebufan chuckled: "are you smart enough to find an interpreter?" Then yebufan looked directly at the cracked sky blue fire lion and said, "what did it say?"


    "Hum."


    The blue fire lion gave a cold hum and ignored it.


    "It''s over. It doesn''t want to be your translator. How can it be corrected?"


    Yebufan clapped his hands and said helplessly.


    "Oh..."


    The wolf king roared angrily.


    The next second, it jumped up and rushed directly to the crack sky blue fire lion.


    ''bang bang.''


    On the body of the split sky blue fire lion, the wolf king directly kicked it, and even bit it from time to time.


    The blue fire lion was furious.


    The wolf king of Xianwu.


    If it was normal, he would slap the other party to death.


    But this time is different.


    The Terrans often say that the tiger is bullied by the dog.


    Now it is.


    After being beaten half to death by yebufan, facing the beating and humiliation of the wolf king, the split sky blue fire lion didn''t even have the least resistance.


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    A moment later, the wolf king roared at the blue fire lion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The blue fire lion in the cracked sky was oppressed, but he could only say, "it, it said it was willing to submit to you and become your servant."


    "Oh, well..."


    Yebufan lengthened his voice and answered, but suddenly the conversation changed: "but Ben Shao has just said that he is just a wolf king in Xianwu. What''s the use of it?"


    "Ho ho ho..."


    The wolf king roared.


    The split sky blue fire lion immediately looked ashamed and humiliated and said, "it, it said, it can serve you and sleep like a human woman."


    "Lying in a trough, what do you mean?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    There was no exception for the others present. Everyone was shocked.


    Bedtime?


    Is this wolf demon crazy?


    In the Xianwu world, the combination of the human race and the demon race is not rare, even quite a few. After all, half demons come from this way.


    However, they are all monsters in the yuan territory, even those above the yuan territory. After all, only monsters that reach the yuan territory can be transformed into human beings.


    What about the wolf king?


    It''s just the Xianwu realm.


    Demon and beast bedfellows in Xianwu realm?


    fuck.


    That picture, just think about it, makes people feel a little creepy, and even many people present have dropped goose bumps.


    Yebufan is no exception.


    Let him ride a wolf?


    Yebufan asked himself that he was not hungry enough.


    wait.


    Bedtime?


    Suddenly, yebufan was stunned and looked at the split sky blue fire lion and said, "is this little wolf a female wolf?"


    what the fuck.


    Everyone was shocked again.


    Is this little wolf a female wolf?


    What do you mean by that?


    You don''t really have any idea about it, do you?


    Visional eyes.


    A strange atmosphere.


    Yebufan didn''t know it at all. He just stared at the wolf king in Xianwu.


    "Ouch..."


    The wolf king howled and nodded.


    "Really a mother?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but rejoice.


    Yebufan has seen the shameless and obscene style of the wolf king. Yebufan thought it was a male wolf, but he didn''t think it was a female wolf.


    she-wolf?


    Hello, bitch.


    Isn''t the snow wolf demon king still short of a friend?


    This is a perfect match.


    The snow wolf demon king and the wolf king


    Tut tut.


    The invincible dare not say.


    However, ye Bufan can guarantee that these two wolves will definitely turn the whole Xianwu world upside down if they mix together.


    This NIMA is a perfect match.


    It was such a pleasant decision.


    Betroth the wolf king to the snow wolf demon king.


    "Hand over your inner Dan."


    Looking at the wolf king in front of him, yebufan spoke directly.


    Don''t leave Nathan, if you control the wolf king?


    If you don''t control the wolf king, what if he takes the opportunity to run away?


    Yebufan is simply looking for relatives for the snow wolf demon king.


    But the others present did not know his idea.


    In their view, yebufan clearly had an ''idea'' for the wolf king;


    Horizontal groove, horizontal groove, horizontal groove.


    In an instant, the hearts of all the people present were like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past. They were stunned, stunned and even frightened.


    Yebufan actually accepted the wolf king''s proposal.


    fuck.


    Animals


    This is a wolf.


    A wolf, you can do it?


    Do you want to be so hungry or so crazy?


    Everyone''s hair stands on end.


    Everyone''s scalp is numb.


    Everyone was even more frightened.


    Yebufan ignored it, or he just wanted to match the snow wolf demon king with the most suitable marriage in the world, but ignored the reactions of people around him.


    "Why, didn''t you say you wanted to surrender to benshao? Did you just say it casually, or did you just pretend to surrender and give yourself a chance to escape?"


    Looking at the wolf king in front of him, yebufan narrowed his eyes and said.


    The wolf king''s limbs trembled fiercely.


    In fact, it really wants to pretend to surrender, so as to give itself a chance to escape. Otherwise, it doesn''t need the translation of split sky blue fire lion. It can just hand over the inner pill.


    But now, yebufan even let him give up his inner alchemy.


    What is Nathan?


    Inner alchemy is not only the source of power of monsters, but also the lifeblood of monsters.


    To control inner alchemy is to control the life and death of monsters.


    If you give inner alchemy to the other side, don''t you really want to submit to the other side?


    The most important thing is, do you really want to sleep with someone?


    fuck.


    Just thinking about it, the wolf king felt a little scared.


    This is a Terran.


    What''s it like to sleep with someone? What kind of picture is that?


    The Terran cannot accept the combination of man and demon.


    The demon clan is not like this.


    But


    If you say anything, pour out water.


    I have already said what I said, and the Terran even agreed. Under such circumstances, what should I do? Where should I go?


    Reject him?


    After rejecting him, will he kill himself directly?


    The wolf king was confused, stupid and surprised.


    "Well?"


    But at this time, yebufan frowned, showing a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "Ouch..."


    The wolf king was scared and immediately spit out his inner alchemy.


    It counsels.


    It doesn''t want to die

 Chapter 2030

    After revealing his inner alchemy, the wolf king looked weak and tired.


    Yebufan ignored it. He took the inner pill and directly branded his mind on it. From then on, he could kill the wolf king with one thought.


    After all this, yebufan returned Neidan to the wolf king.


    The wolf king took back his inner alchemy, and his weakness and fatigue disappeared immediately, but he still looked depressed and bitter, and even looked lonely and desperate.


    But there is no way.


    I am ordered by others, not by myself.


    I believe that the vast majority of people can not accept this situation in a short time.


    Although the wolf king is a monster, what is the difference between a monster and a man.


    As for the others present.


    Although they did not have the desolation and despair of the wolf king, each of them could not help their hair creeping and scalp numbing.


    Man and Wolf


    The picture was unthinkable.


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this.


    After accepting the wolf king, he looked at the wolf king, pointed to the cracked sky blue fire lion and said: "from now on, he will be your little brother, but the premise is that you have to make him submit to Ben Shao, understand?"


    "Hum."


    Hearing this, the wolf king was shocked.


    Its shocked and incredible eyes immediately looked at yebufan.


    Let crack sky blue fire lion be his valet brother?


    This, this, this


    Split sky blue fire lion is the demon king of Taiyi.


    Let the demon king of taiyijing be his younger brother?


    Really?


    Happiness came so suddenly that the wolf king was at a loss.


    But the wolf king is the wolf king after all.


    It is timid and afraid of death, but ambitious.


    Surrendering to the other side, you can even let yourself drive the split sky blue fire lion in taiyijing.


    In that case, why not submit to the other side.


    "Ouch..."


    The wolf king couldn''t help howling.


    In that way, I was excited and excited, and I didn''t forget to flatter and please.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "don''t be happy too early. Ben Shao has already said that you want him to be your Valet brother. The premise is that you have to make him submit to Ben Shao. If not, there must be no Valet brother. At most, you can only get a corpse."


    "Ouch..."


    The wolf king got up and howled. It seemed that he was saying, I understand. Just give it to me. The little wolf must make this guy surrender to his master.


    Seeing this scene, the blue lion''s face turned black.


    Let him submit to yebufan. Now he is still allowed to be the younger brother of the wolf king?


    What do they think of themselves?


    He is the demon king of Taiyi in this area.


    What about the wolf king?


    That''s just a small soldier under my command.


    Let yourself be a valet and younger brother for your younger brother?


    fuck.


    that ''s going too far.


    No, it''s cheating the demon too much.


    Uncle tree can bear it, but neither aunt can.


    "Human beings, if you have seed, you will kill the king. It is impossible to make the king subject to you." Looking at yebufan, the fire lion was angry and determined.


    "Roar!!"


    As soon as the fire lion''s voice fell, yebufan didn''t respond. The wolf king beside him had already roared.


    Then the wolf king rushed directly to the split sky blue fire lion.


    "Pa."


    It was photographed with a claw on the huge forehead of the blue fire lion.


    "You want to die."


    The blue fire lion was furious.


    "Pa."


    But he didn''t want to be greeted by a paw of the wolf king.


    MMP¡£


    The blue lion in the sky was almost furious: "little wolf, wait for me. When I get away, I will kill you..."


    "Pa, PA, Pa."


    Before the voice of the split sky blue fire lion fell, the wolf king clapped three claws at him. It was the claws that entered the meat. It saw blood again and again. Even it didn''t forget to roar at the split sky blue fire lion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The blue fire lion was so angry that it was even more oppressive.


    The tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog.


    Longyou shoal is attacked by shrimp.


    This is what it is at this moment.


    The demon king in the dignified realm was so bullied and humiliated by a monster in the Xianwu realm. The most important thing is that the monster was still a small soldier under his command.


    This NIMA... Shame.


    But what can the fire lion do?


    be at sb.''s mercy.


    He wanted to resist, but now he was powerless to resist.


    "Hum."


    Immediately, the blue fire lion gave a cold snort, clenched his teeth and said, "do you want to force the king to submit in this way? I tell you, it is impossible."


    "Pa."


    When the blue fire lion spoke, the wolf king took another picture.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is so unreasonable.


    Ben Wang said it was useless. Why did you do that?


    The blue fire lion is in disorder.


    Yebufan said lightly, "don''t kill me."


    "Ouch ouch..."


    The wolf king howled and nodded.


    "Pa."


    After that, it clapped its paw on the forehead of the crack sky blue fire lion.


    Don''t mention anything. Let''s talk about it first.


    They use the blue fire lion to vent their grievances and helplessness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The blue fire lion is bitter and desperate.


    He felt that his future was dark and there was no more sunshine.


    Yebufan ignored it.


    Twoorthree hostages have been disposed of.


    The wolf king has also surrendered.


    The blue fire lion was unable to escape.


    At present, all the matters here have been solved. Yebufan explained to chentianlong, and then went to the deeper Xingyue forest alone.


    "What shall we do now, gentlemen?"


    After yebufan left, one of the twoorthree people kidnapped by him couldn''t help asking the others.


    What should I do?


    Everyone present looked at each other.


    One of them suggested, "why don''t we run?"


    "Run?"


    "Yes, he''s gone. Why don''t we take the opportunity to escape? In this way, we don''t have to pay him ransom. That''s millions, even tens of millions."


    "Hehe, if you want to run, you can run. We dare not run."


    "Why?"


    "Didn''t you listen to him just now? If you can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple. If you run away now, you won''t be afraid of him coming to the door in the future?"


    "But what if he just scares us?"


    "Just in case?"


    "Yes, there are so many of us. He can''t come to find us one by one? Besides, after we return to the city, does he really dare to come to find us?"


    "Well, if you want to run, you can run. Anyway, I dare not."


    "I dare not."


    "It''s only a few million dollars. I''ll buy peace of mind."


    "You..."


    "If I say, I really can''t run, but... Why don''t we catch those people under him? The little fat man seems to be his apprentice?"


    "Ha ha."


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I''m laughing. Are you stupid or is he stupid?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? I mean, a strong man of his level would make such a serious mistake? Or do you think he would give you the chance to kidnap his apprentice?"


    "Eh?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it. If you dare to attack his disciple, I''m sure you won''t even know how you died in the end."


    "This..."


    Everyone is silent.


    Yes, strong people like yebufan will give them the opportunity to kidnap their apprentices and threaten themselves in turn.


    Absolutely impossible.


    Yebufan must have a backhand.


    The same is true.


    Although yebufan left, he did not stay away from chentianlong and his party. As long as there was a little noise here, yebufan would return immediately.


    In the open space 200 meters away.


    Yebufan has already taken out the ''Hongmeng Tianyin''. Looking at the points on the ''Hongmeng Tianyin'', yebufan has a satisfied smile on his lips.


    For more than 20 days, yebufan hunted countless monsters and beasts in the Xingyue forest. With the reward of 10000 Taicang dragons and snakes, his accumulated Qi had reached more than 1.8 million. Later, he spent more than half a million to improve his cultivation to Tiangang double smallpox. As for his Qi, it was directly reduced to more than 1.3 million.


    But now?


    1928392.283¡£


    1.92 million.


    Nearly 1.93 million points of air transportation.


    Compared with the previous years, ye Bufan''s air transportation has increased instead of decreased.


    Most of these Qi transports come from monsters.


    After all, there are thousands of monsters gathered by the split sky blue fire lion. Although yebufan only hunted more than half of them, there are as many as one or two thousand.


    Moreover, these monsters are all spirits, as well as immortal Wu level monsters, and even several Taiyi level monsters.


    One or two thousand spirits, what is the concept of monsters in the Xianwu realm?


    That was a genuine five or six million points of luck.


    Of course, the property of the Terran side also provides some of the air for yebufan, but the quantity is not large. After all, only the spirit stone can provide air for yebufan.


    The total value of all the belongings of more than 2000 humanoid warriors is definitely more than 100 million, but the number of spirit stones is not large, just tens of millions.


    Tens of millions of spirit stones would be tens of thousands of points for air luck.


    Tens of thousands of points of luck is nothing to ye Bufan.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Nearly 1.93 million points of air transportation.


    Since coming to Xianwu world, yebufan has never been so rich as now.


    The most important thing is that yebufan already knows the fact that the Terran has an immortal body.


    Why didn''t he summon longxiaobao and others before?


    Why did he take the lead in summoning Hu Sandao and others to test?


    It''s not because he''s worried.


    After all, this is the great world of Xianwu, not the small world of Tianyuan.


    Here, whether they are themselves or long Xiaobao and others, they are too weak. In the face of the strong in Hongmeng world, they may fall at any time.


    But now it''s different.


    The mortals with immortal bodies can be raised indefinitely as long as they are immortal.


    In this case, whether you rob or the Holy Spirit.


    Kill if you want.


    You kill once, I resurrect once.


    You kill me again, and I will rise again.


    Isn''t it just luck.


    There are hundreds of millions of people in Hongmeng world, and the luck is not everywhere.


    In that case, what are you waiting for.


    "Come on, fat Qian."


    Without hesitation, yebufan summoned Qian Duoduo directly.

 Chapter 2031

    In terms of martial arts talent and combat strength, Qian Duoduo is not outstanding. Even among the people ye Bufan knows, his two abilities can not even rank in the top ten. However, in terms of mastering people''s hearts and controlling the overall situation, Qian Duoduo is definitely the best among the people ye Bufan knows.


    If not, when he was in tianwu, how could Qian Duoduo still be able to stir up trouble among the major forces after killing so many people.


    Do you really think people in tianwu are fools?


    Do you really think there are so many people in the world who can count money for each other after being sold?


    None of them.


    All this is because a lot of money is too wily.


    Dig a hole and bury people.


    Money is more than wealth.


    Qian Duoduo is born to eat this bowl of rice.


    Although yebufan doesn''t need qianduoduo to help him figure out who he is, after all, he hasn''t been in Xianwu world for a long time. He needs qianduoduo to give advice for himself, or he needs qianduoduo to guide him in a forward direction. In this way, he can at least avoid a few detours.


    "Hoo..."


    With a flash of white light, a figure appeared directly in front of yebufan.


    No one else, just a lot of money.


    "Meet the Lord."


    Like others, at the moment of entering the Xianwu world, Qian Duoduo looked at yebufan and said something respectfully.


    "Uncle Qian, there is no need for us to be so polite?"


    Yebufan said helplessly.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Qian Duoduo smiled and said, "if you want something, how can you not? At least you are now the leader of the world. Come on, call your father-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    You just want to emphasize that you are the father-in-law of God when you point out the identity of God Ben?


    "Boy, what are you looking at?"


    Before ye Bufan thought more, Qian Duoduo stared at him and said, "what''s the matter? Now that he is prosperous, he looks down on our poor relatives?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan is messy again.


    What does it mean that Ben Shao turned over and didn''t recognize anyone after he became a success?


    Again, are you poor?


    If you were poor, would there still be rich people?


    But yebufan could only shout, "father-in-law."


    "Hey."


    Qian Duoduo answered with a smile, and then said happily, "yes, yes, I can''t imagine that Lao Qian will become God''s father-in-law one day, boy, you know?"


    Yebufan was speechless.


    Qian Duoduo has already looked at the surrounding environment, and all the interesting colors on his face have disappeared. As soon as the conversation changed, he looked solemn and said: "is this the Xianwu world?"


    "Yes, this is the dense forest in a remote place of Xianwu world, called Xingyue forest."


    "Star moon forest?"


    Qian Duoduo gave a deep thought, then looked at yebufan, narrowed his eyes and said, "you must have been unkind to find me, you boy?"


    "Uncle Qian, what do you mean by that? If Ben Shao asks you for help, he must have no good intention."


    Yebufan retorted wordlessly.


    "Ha ha..."


    Qian Duoduo sneered and despised, "what''s your virtue, Lao Qian? You just fart. Lao Qian knows what shit you want to shit. Does he want Lao Qian to help you figure it out?"


    As soon as the conversation changed, Qian Duoduo said in earnest: "Xiaofan, I am your father-in-law. What is this place? This is the Xianwu world. Any cat or dog here can torture uncle Qian to death. If you ask Uncle Qian to help you do that kind of immoral thing, don''t you fear that uncle Qian will be killed alive?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched and he said in a disorderly way: "Uncle Qian..."


    "What do you call me?"


    Qian Duoduo glared at yebufan.


    "Father in law."


    Ye Bufan is a little crazy.


    "Is that right?"


    Qian Duoduo smiled and said, "go on."


    Yebufan said with a wry smile, "father-in-law, let''s not say anything else for the time being. The Terran has an immortal body. How can you be killed alive?"


    "Look, look, I''ll tell you that you are not kind-hearted, right? Uncle Qian has made up his mind for you.


    ¡±Qian Duoduo looks like this.


    After a pause, Qian Duoduo continued: "Xiaofan, although the human race has the immortal body, your uncle Qian will not die, but your uncle Qian is still a long time old. You have old arms and legs, so you can bear to have your uncle Qian killed and resurrected again and again? In this way, won''t you feel heartache?"


    "Dead fat man, you''ve had enough."


    Unable to bear it, yebufan finally shouted angrily, "tell me, what do you want?"


    Qian Duoduo is always unprofitable. He said so much that yebufan knows what he wants to do even if he thinks about it with his toes.


    "Ha ha."


    Qian Duoduo chuckled and said, "it should be a long time for you to enter Xianwu world."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned and was puzzled, but he said truthfully: "it''s not a short time for Ben Shao to enter Xianwu world, but it''s not long. It''s just more than a month?"


    "More than a month? For such a long time, you should have a preliminary understanding of the martial arts system in this world?"


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    "What''s your hurry? Come on, tell Uncle Qian about the martial arts system in this world."


    "Destiny, spirit, immortal martial arts, Taiyi, Tiangang, Yuan mansion, Wuji, Daojie, Holy Spirit, the nine realms of martial arts in the immortal martial arts world, and the destiny realm corresponds to the realm of heaven in the small thousand realm of Tianyuan, that is, from Devanagari to semi saint, spirit realm... Immortal martial arts realm... Taiyi realm... OK?"


    "So, uncle Qian, I am now a mole ant in the Xianwu realm?"


    "It''s not a mole ant. At least in Qingshan town outside the Xingyue forest, uncle Qian''s cultivation of yichongtian has been regarded as a little expert."


    "You Mapi, just a small town, are you a little expert?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, OK, let''s go on. You should have saved a lot of luck in more than a month?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do?"


    Qian Duoduo rolled his eyes and said sternly, "boy, haven''t you heard a word? If you want a horse to run fast, you have to eat more grass. At least your uncle Qian has crossed two worlds. He has come all the way from Tianyuan to Xianwu world to help you. Do you want to improve your uncle Qian''s accomplishments first?"


    "Of course, your uncle Qian is not very demanding. Let''s do a few Qi infusions to improve your uncle Qian''s cultivation to the Holy Spirit. We''ll talk about the rest later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Qian Duoduo, yebufan''s face turned black.


    First, how many times will you fill your body with Qi to raise your cultivation to the Holy Spirit?


    What is the holy spirit realm?


    It is the top of the nine realms of martial arts in Xianwu world.


    When you come here, let Ben give you the whole invincible?


    That''s it. How dare you say you''re not very demanding?


    And what do you think of Ben Shao?


    If Ben Shao really has this ability, he still needs you to give advice?


    "Why, don''t you like it?"


    Looking at ye Bufan''s black face, Qian Duoduo said something, and then said with some pain: "Hey, it''s really going down in the world. Uncle Qian is still your father-in-law. Now, you can''t even meet your father-in-law''s little request? Forget it. You''d better kill uncle Qian and send him back to the small thousand world of Tianyuan. Uncle Qian, who has old arms and legs, is of little value."


    What is this fat man doing?


    This fat man is clearly threatening himself and sending his own army.


    What is it that the world is getting worse and worse, and people''s hearts are not old.


    What killed him and sent him back to Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    Why are you old and useless.


    All this is bullshit.


    To put it bluntly, this fatso is forcing himself to improve his cultivation.


    But even if he knows Qian Duoduo''s intention and purpose, what can yebufan do.


    Is it really hard to send Qian Duoduo back to Tianyuan xiaoqianjie?


    Stop teasing.


    Ye Bufan''s call to Qian Duoduo to enter Xianwu world is not casual.


    What''s more, if you just send qianduoduo back to Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, the nearly 200000 points of luck you spent when summoning qianduoduo will be lost?


    No matter what, he must earn back nearly 200000 yuan of fortune.


    I have to say that Qian Pang is still that Qian Pang. He hasn''t changed at all. He still deserves to be beaten, but people can''t beat him.


    However, yebufan could only say truthfully: "Uncle Qian, it''s not that I don''t want to raise your accomplishments to the holy spirit realm, but... Do you think that in just over a month, I could have saved so much luck to help you promote the holy spirit realm? That''s the top of the nine realms of martial arts in the Xianwu world."


    "Ha ha."


    Qian Duoduo hissed.


    Although he didn''t say anything, it was obvious that he was saying: boy, it''s OK to cheat a three-year-old boy. If you want to cheat uncle Qian, you''re still young.


    MMP¡£


    Looking at Qian Duoduo''s disdainful eyes, yebufan is almost blown up.


    Tell the truth yourself, and you still don''t believe it?


    Do you think everyone is like you, nine and a half of the ten sentences are false?


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan didn''t make any more nonsense. He directly offered the ''Hongmeng heavenly seal'' and said: "dead fat man, if you don''t believe it, see for yourself, more than 1.7 million. This is all the remaining Qi after calling you. Do you think that more than 1.7 million Qi can lift you to the Holy Spirit?"


    "Hey..."


    As soon as ye Bufan''s voice fell, Qian Duoduo sighed, then patted ye Bufan on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "Xiao Fan, you are already the leader of the world. How can you do things so rashly and explode when you are stimulated? Don''t you know that there is a saying that you must have a heart to guard against people? Although uncle Qian is your father-in-law, you can''t show your cards so soon?"


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Qian Duoduo continued: "OK, OK, that''s it. Let''s use this more than 1.7 million Qi to help Uncle Qian improve his accomplishments."


    "Horizontal trough."


    When Qian Duoduo said this, yebufan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Then, he was a corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, ye Bufan was confused, stupid and messy.


    What requirements.


    What complaints.


    What roast.


    What a sigh.


    Dude, that''s bullshit.


    All this is false.


    Qian Duoduo''s real intention is to find out his own bottom. He wants to know how much luck he has now, so that he can have all of it openly.


    MMP¡£


    You know what kind of virtue this product has, but you still have his way?


    Of course, even if Qian Duoduo doesn''t say so or do so, he will certainly help him improve his accomplishments to the greatest extent.


    In fact, a lot of money knows this.


    Therefore, Qian Duoduo''s current behavior is actually more important to remind ye Bufan that it is necessary to guard against people. After all, this is Hongmeng world, not Tianyuan xiaoqianjie. For all the creatures in Hongmeng world, they are outsiders and invaders.


    Although it was a good intention, the feeling and the way made yebufan think of the competition and confrontation with Qian Duoduo when he was in tianwu mainland.


    From beginning to end, I didn''t seem to win once, did I?


    Now, this product has just come to Xianwu world, and unexpectedly, it has defeated itself again unconsciously?


    It''s so annoying.


    I really want to slap him to death.

 Chapter 2032

    Forget it, forget it. How can we say that this dead fat man is also like a dream''s biological father? Just bear it again. Anyway, if he doesn''t deserve to be beaten, he will be killed sooner or later.


    After comforting himself, yebufan looked at Qian Duoduo and said lightly, "Uncle Qian, let''s talk about improving accomplishments later. Now, let''s get down to business first."


    "Business?"


    Qian Duoduo looked solemn and said in a deep voice, "come on, what do you want uncle Qian to do?"


    Rivalry belongs to rivalry.


    A joke is a joke.


    When it comes to business, Qian Duosi is unambiguous.


    After all, he was old and cunning. Naturally, he knew that there were priorities.


    "Well, Ben Shao hasn''t been in Xianwu world for a long time. So, Ben Shao wants to ask Uncle Qian to help me figure out how to go next."


    Yebufan did not cover up, but directly stated his purpose.


    "Well?"


    Qian Duoduo frowned.


    He glanced at yebufan and said, "aren''t you all very independent? Why do you want to ask for your uncle Qian''s advice now?"


    "After all, I''m a newcomer. There''s nothing wrong with being careful. Besides, I''m far less skilled than Qian Shulai in deploying and controlling the overall situation. What''s more, with the backing of the whole world, why don''t I take advantage of it?"


    "If you want to be a shopkeeper, just say it clearly. Do you need to say it with such a high sounding voice?"


    "Fatty, it''s over."


    "All right, all right, let''s talk about it first. What did you plan to do?"


    Yebufan gave Qian Duoduo a cold look. Then he told Qian Duoduo what he knew and his current situation, and said: "Ben Shao originally thought so. In this Xianwu world, whether it was because of the invasion of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie or the holy prison and the killing of gods, the so-called supreme immortal sect must be our first opponent."


    "Of course, at present, we have no idea about the situation of the supreme immortal sect. For example, where is the supreme immortal sect? How strong are they? What role do they play in the world of Xianwu?"


    "We need to understand and investigate all this by ourselves."


    "But it''s not urgent. After all, we can''t help them even if we find them."


    "In the final analysis, it is strength."


    "Therefore, what we need to do is to improve our strength."


    "If you want to improve your strength quickly, you must have enough luck."


    "Where does luck come from?"


    "First, spirit stone."


    "Second, killing."


    "Third, Taicang dragon and snake have evolved."


    "Of course, there must be other ways to get Qi, but at present, I only know these three ways, so my idea is to start from these three ways."


    "First, spirit stone."


    "Lingshi is the only currency in Xianwu world."


    "In terms of earning power, I think uncle Qian is the second in the whole Tianyuan Xiaoqian circle. Absolutely no one dares to be the first, so I plan to give uncle Qian the first way to get Qi."


    "Wait."


    At this point, when yebufan said something, Qian Duoduo suddenly interrupted him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yebufan looked at Qian Duoduo with puzzled eyes.


    Qian Duoduo frowned and said, "since you can earn luck by obtaining the spirit stone, can you... For example, I have a hundred spirit stones, and I will give them to you. After you receive them, you will return them to me, and then I will give them to you again..."


    "Uncle Qian, I know what you mean, but I can''t. I''ve tried this method before. Except for the first time, subsequent transactions can''t provide luck at all."


    Yebufan said helplessly.


    If this method also works, he may have already become a billionaire.


    "Well..."


    Qian Duoduo gave a deep thought and said, "go on."


    "OK."


    Yebufan replied: "the second is killing."


    "It''s easy to understand. As long as you kill the local creatures of Xianwu world, you can get the corresponding Qi. However, the creatures of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie are still too weak. Moreover, after they kill the creatures of Xianwu world, they can only provide one percent of the other''s Qi to benshao. Therefore, this one still depends on benshao."


    "As for the third..."


    "Taicang dragons and snakes have mutated. After evolution, they can also provide Qi for Ben Shao. However, we still don''t know much about the situation of Xingyue forest. There are more than 10000 Taicang dragons and snakes. If they continue to increase, I''m afraid that the movement will be too big, and it will probably disturb those powerful monsters in Xingyue forest. That''s definitely not a good thing for us."


    "So in a short time, Ben Shao doesn''t intend to continue summoning dragons and snakes."


    "That is to say, the third way can be excluded, so only the first and second ways are left."


    "My initial idea is that uncle Qian will set up a chamber of Commerce, which will continue to spread outwards with the star moon kingdom as an example. On my side, I will stay in the star moon forest for the time being and rely on killing monsters for luck."


    "This is the most reasonable and effective way I can think of at present."


    "What does uncle Qian think?"


    Then yebufan looked at Qian Duoduo.


    Qian Duoduo thought to himself.


    Yebufan did not disturb him.


    A moment later.


    Qian Duoduo looked at yebufan and said, "no way."


    "No?"


    Yebufan was stunned instinctively.


    "That''s right."


    Qian Duoduo replied, "let''s talk about the chamber of Commerce first."


    "As you have said before, the method of repeated trading simply doesn''t work. Then, I think, even if you set up a chamber of Commerce, if you don''t operate it yourself, you can never get 100% of all the profits. To put it bluntly, the money of the chamber of commerce is earned by me. As God, you can only get 1% of all my profits."


    "One percent seems like a lot, but what about it?"


    "As you said earlier, a million inferior spirit stones can only provide you with 1000 points of Qi, that is to say, the conversion rate between spirit stones and Qi is 1000:1."


    "Well, let''s settle an account."


    "Suppose, uncle Qian, I make ten billion a month."


    "A thousand to one conversion rate."


    "If 10 billion spirit stones are converted into air transport, it will be 10 million."


    "Ten million is quite a lot, but don''t forget that you are the God. You can only get one percent of all my profits. One percent of ten million is onehundredthousand."


    "Do you think it''s necessary to do this business with the income of 100000 points a month?"


    "What''s more, do you really think your uncle qian can make ten billion yuan a month?"


    "At least in a short time, your uncle Qian certainly doesn''t have the ability."


    "This..."


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Qian Duoduo continued, "let''s talk about you again."


    "As you said, we are new here, and we don''t know much about the situation in the Xingyue forest, so we must be careful and keep a low profile."


    "But what kind of low-key way are you thinking now?"


    "Hunting monsters?"


    "It may be nothing if you kill a thousand or twothousand of them, but if you kill tenthousand, twentythousand or even more monsters, you will certainly disturb those King level monsters in the Xingyue forest."


    "If those King level monsters are just Taiyi, Tiangang, it''s easy to say, but what if the other party were Yuan Fu, or even Wuji, a kind of monster? What would you do? What would you do to bear their anger?"


    "This..."


    Yebufan was speechless.


    Qian Duoduo directly denied: "so, according to your ideas, your two ideas are completely useless."


    "What does uncle Qian mean?"


    "What do I mean? I mean, your idea is too conservative. Why should we keep a low profile? Money should be made, people should be killed, and high-profile money should be made, and high-profile people should be killed."


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned and said with a strange look: "Uncle Qian, did you say it wrong, or did I hear it wrong? High-profile money? High-profile murder? Are you not afraid of being killed?"


    "Dead? How could it be?"


    "What did you just say..."


    "What I said just now is that you have a wrong idea."


    "Wrong idea?"


    "Yes, but the idea is wrong. Why should we kill monsters?"


    "Don''t you kill monsters?"


    "Yes, it''s killing people."


    "... uncle Qian, the more you say, the more outrageous you are."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Uncle Qian, at least we are human. We can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately to achieve our own goals. Although Ben Shao is not the virgin, he is determined not to do such a thing."


    "Who asked you to kill innocent people?"


    "Even if it is not indiscriminate killing of innocent people, then... Under the large-scale killing, it is bound to disturb the strong of the human race? At that time, it will not be the same as the situation in the Xingyue forest?"


    "Can that be the same?"


    "Why is it different?"


    "Let me ask you first, where is this place?"


    "Star moon forest."


    "What I ask is what the world is."


    "Xianwu world."


    "Are there many kingdoms like the star moon kingdom in the Xianwu world?"


    "So many, so many."


    "Then let me ask you again, what is the strength of the star moon kingdom?"


    "According to the current situation of Ben Shao, the top combat power of the Xingyue kingdom is at the level of Tiangang. If you die, you will be in the territory of the Yuan Dynasty. Moreover, even if you are strong in the territory of the Yuan Dynasty, you are definitely below the triple heaven of the Yuan Dynasty."


    "That''s it."


    "What is it? Wait, uncle Qian, you don''t want to say... Kill the Xingyue Kingdom directly?"


    "Crazy, what do you think your uncle Qian is? Killing God?"


    "Uncle Qian, you''d better be frank. What do you want to do?"


    "Stupid."


    Qian Duoduo scolded and said, "there will always be contradictions and conflicts between people. There are so many kingdoms in Xianwu world. Can there be less wars between kingdoms?"


    "War?"


    "Yes, war."


    "But what does this have to do with us?"


    "It matters a lot. Since there is war, why don''t we help these kingdoms fight?"


    "Help, help the Kingdom fight?"


    "Why, can''t you?"


    Qian Duoduo looked contemptuous and disgusted and said, "didn''t you say that there is a profession called mercenary in this world? Since mercenaries receive money to do things, why can''t you set up a mercenary regiment to help these kingdoms fight?"


    After a pause, Qian Duoduo continued: "you know the strength of the kingdom. If you die, it''s only oneortwo days in the yuan mansion. When you improve your accomplishments, can you run even if you can''t fight?"


    "Of course, maybe you don''t have to run at all. After all, this is a national war between kingdoms. Once the strong yuan people of your enemy country take part in the war, the strong yuan people of your employer will never stay out of it."


    "Since it''s the battle of the Yuan Dynasty, it''s none of your business."


    "They beat them, you kill you."


    "If your opponent''s strongman in the Yuan Dynasty wants to kill you, you can run away."


    "As for the other mercenaries who joined the war with you, it doesn''t need to be considered at all. All the Terrans in the xiaoqianjie of Tianyuan have immortal bodies. After being killed, it''s just to call for resurrection."


    "If you can''t die, do it."


    "Of course, this is not the point. The point is the benefits."


    "Do you think, as an employer, if a kingdom wants to hire you to help them fight, should it give you corresponding remuneration? After receiving this remuneration, will you get a lot of luck?"


    "There will be another time when the two armies are at war."


    "Whether you or your mercenaries, can you get another piece of luck when you kill enemy soldiers?"


    "The most important thing is that there is no distinction between right and wrong, good and evil in the battlefield. Since you are employed by a certain Kingdom, you naturally have to stand on the position of that kingdom. Since you stand on the position of this kingdom, is it natural to kill the enemy?"


    "And the booty."


    "Now that the war has been won, it is also a matter of course to obtain the spoils. When you sell these spoils to Uncle Qian and me, will that be another profit?"


    "When Uncle Qian and I sell these booty, can you get another profit?"


    "Employed in a kingdom to receive a share of the proceeds."


    "Killing the enemy is another benefit."


    "Sell the booty and get another profit."


    "Uncle Qian works for you and provides you with an income."


    "After a battle, the proper four profits."


    "This business..."


    "Tut tut."


    "Do you think it''s worth it or not?"


    "If you don''t, uncle Qian will look down on you."

 Chapter 2033

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Facing Qian Duoduo''s words, yebufan was shocked.


    You can make four profits from the same thing.


    This means, this efficiency, I''m afraid there is only a lot of money.


    Most importantly, how long has it been?


    It has been less than half an hour since he summoned Qian Duoduo to enter Xianwu world. In such a short time, Qian Duoduo was able to think of such an amazing strategy.


    I have to say that it is definitely the wisest choice for me to take the lead in summoning Qian Duoduo into Xianwu world.


    In terms of the ability to dig holes and bury people and collect wealth, qianduoduo is definitely a "Holy Spirit" level terror. At least yebufan thinks so.


    After all, if yebufan himself wanted to break his head, he might not be able to come up with the amazing strategy of killing four birds with one stone.


    But Qian Duoduo did it.


    Not only did he do it, but he did it easily.


    What is it called?


    This is called talent.


    There are thousands of occupations in the world.


    Along the way, qianduoduo has reached the extreme.


    And luck itself is a kind of wealth.


    In yebufan''s opinion, Qian pangzi must have been afraid of poverty in his previous life, so he became so crazy in this life.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that Qian Duoduo''s proposal is definitely the most effective and reasonable choice at present.


    In that case, let''s do it.


    Yebufan smiled happily.


    I agree with Qian Duoduo''s proposal.


    Qian Duoduo said again, "of course, this is only one of them."


    "Is that just one of them?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked at Qian Duoduo with some consternation.


    "That''s right."


    Qian Duoduo said something in response, and then the conversation changed: "Xiaofan, do you know what your biggest advantage is?"


    "What is it?"


    Yebufan asked instinctively.


    "It''s Tianyuan xiaoqianjie."


    Qian Duoduo said in a deep voice.


    "Tianyuan xiaoqianjie?"


    Yebufan was stunned again, and he didn''t know why.


    "Yes."


    Qian Duoduo said slowly, "Tianyuan xiaoqianjie is a complete world, in which the number of creatures is astronomical, and these creatures are your greatest advantage and your greatest capital. Although they can only provide you with 1% of the Qi, what about 100000 people, millions of people, or even more?"


    Yebufan was startled.


    Qian Duoduo continued: "quantitative change leads to qualitative change. Even if the people in Tianyuan xiaoqianjie can only provide you with a little luck every day, then 100000 people are 100000 and millions are millions... How crazy and terrible will this speed be?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan was somewhat helpless and bitter and said: "Uncle Qian, I naturally thought about this way you said, but you forgot? Although Ben Shao is the Lord of the world, it takes a lot of Qi to summon the creatures of the small thousand world of Tianyuan. Now, how can Ben Shao have so much Qi to summon so many creatures?"


    "No, no, no, you obviously misinterpret what I mean."


    "Well?"


    "As the saying goes, those who are confused in the situation and those who are on the lookout are clear. Why do you have to summon martial artists now? Can''t you summon ordinary people?"


    "Ordinary people?"


    "That''s right. Ordinary people, ordinary people without martial arts accomplishments, or martial artists with one or two heavenly fates can do it." After a pause, Qian Duoduo continued: "didn''t you say that the energy consumed by summoning all the creatures in Tianyuan xiaoqianjie is closely related to the strength and talent of the creatures themselves. The stronger the strength, the higher the talent, the more energy consumed by summoning, and vice versa."


    "How much luck does an ordinary person without martial arts accomplishments need?"


    "Just a little luck."


    "You now have more than 1.7 million people, which is equivalent to more than 1.7 million people."


    "More than 1.7 million people, if each person provides you with a little bit of luck every day, that is more than 1.7 million points of luck."


    "Hiss..."


    Yebufan could not help taking a breath.


    1.7 million points a day?


    What is that concept?


    You know, after more than a month of ''struggle'' in Xianwu world, I have only accumulated twoorthree million points of luck.


    1.7 million a day?


    This, this, this, this is crazy.


    But at this time, Qian Duoduo said again: "Of course, I''m just making an analogy or giving you some suggestions. After all, ordinary people can''t hunt and kill monsters in the Xingyue forest like you. If they want to provide you with Qi, they can only do it in other ways. Therefore, even if you summon this 1.7 million people now, they can''t provide you with Qi immediately. Moreover, if 1.7 million people suddenly emerge in this small Xingyue King country, It will definitely attract the attention of the star and moon kingdom. In this way, it is definitely not a good thing for you or those who are summoned by you. After all... Their value is not just to provide you with luck. "


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Qian Duoduo continued: "therefore, this thing I am talking about must not be achieved overnight. It must be done step by step. At least, it can''t make too much noise, or attract the attention of people who want it."


    "No, uncle Qian, I mean, what did you mean by your last sentence there? Do these people have other values?"


    "Of course."


    "What value?"


    "Their greatest value is themselves."


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    "Were you born a warrior?"


    "Of course not."


    "How did you become a warrior?"


    "Nature depends on cultivation."


    "How did you get to this point? Did you rely on opportunities again and again?"


    "Well, it seems... Yeah."


    "That''s enough."


    Qian Duoduo clapped his hands and said, "if you can cultivate, so can they. If you can become a martial artist, so can they. If you have the opportunity, they can''t have it?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Qian Duoduo continued: "these people were just ordinary people in Tianyuan xiaoqianjie. They were just mediocre people. But were they born to be ordinary?"


    "Not necessarily."


    "Things change."


    "Who can guarantee that in this great world of immortals and martial arts, will one of them be favored by some powerful forces, accepted as an apprentice, or even fully trained as a successor?"


    "Who can guarantee that one of them will be lucky enough to get the inheritance left by a senior expert and soar from then on?"


    "A little more."


    "What if one of them saved a badly injured strong man by chance, or a noble man with an unusual origin?"


    "Or, it''s not impossible for someone to become a lady of a rich family, or a quick son-in-law of a powerful Chen long?"


    "Different times."


    "Different regions."


    "Different opportunities."


    "The three add up to make different fates."


    "Living is infinite."


    "Not to mention that this is not a single person, but 1.7 million people, or even 17 million people, 170 million people, or even more."


    "Is it more likely that someone will get the opportunity?"


    "The most important thing is that all these people are absolutely loyal to you, even the demon clan and half demon are no exception."


    "Just imagine what it would be like one day when the creatures of the small thousand world of Tianyuan spread all over the whole Xianwu world?"


    "Gulu......"


    Yebufan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Qian Duoduo smiled and continued: "take a step back, even if all these people are rubbish, all have no achievements, and all are doomed to do nothing, but... Can each of them always affect the few people around them? At that time, these people will become your eyes, so that you can still know the world''s affairs even if you stay at home. What kind of situation will that be?"


    "All this, the price you need to pay, is only the little bit of luck you spent in summoning everyone at the beginning."


    "That''s why I said that whether these people can help you earn luck is only the second, and their greatest value is themselves."


    "Control the world, infinite penetration."


    "Of course, all this can''t be done overnight. Besides, uncle Qian knows that you don''t have the time and experience to deal with these things, so..."


    Qian Duoduo patted his chest and vowed: "Uncle Qian is responsible for all this. You just need to provide uncle Qian with a steady stream of people, demons and half demons."

 Chapter 2034

    Qian Duoduo''s proposal and analysis were absolutely reasonable and convincing, but his last words made yebufan frown, even made him look at Qian Duoduo strangely, and subconsciously said: "Uncle Qian, how do I feel you are not at ease?"


    "What?"


    Qian Duoduo exclaimed, pointing to yebufan''s impetuous defeat, and said, "have you, you, your boy''s conscience been eaten by the dog?"


    "Your uncle Qian came all the way here to help you not only give advice, but also help you earn spiritual stone. How dare you say that your uncle Qian is not kind?"


    "Conscience of heaven and earth..."


    "In your eyes, is uncle Qian such a person?"


    Qian Duoduo beat his chest and feet, looking wronged.


    Yebufan drew at the corners of his mouth.


    To tell the truth, what he said earlier was just a subconscious reaction. In fact, he was not sure whether qianduoduo really had "other intentions".


    But now, Qian Duoduo''s'' extreme ''reaction made yebufan instinctively think that there were no 300 taels of silver here.


    Qianduoduo must have other intentions.


    What does he want?


    Yebufan doesn''t know.


    Yebufan can only be sure that Qian Duoduo will not harm himself. His unsettled kindness is definitely not aimed at himself, but at the local creatures in the world of Xianwu University.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Qian Duoduo shook off his hand and said again, "forget it. Adults don''t remember villains. Who makes me your father-in-law? Let''s get it wrong. Let''s get down to business first."


    Misunderstanding?


    I misunderstood you.


    Don''t adults remember villains?


    How dare you say that Ben is wrong?


    Don''t you dare say that Ben is not telling the truth?


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    But Qian Duoduo has already experienced this virtue deeply.


    As a result, yebufan was too lazy to continue to tangle with Qian Duoduo on this topic. Instead, he looked at Qian Duoduo, frowned, and said, "business? What business?"


    "You..."


    Qian Duoduo said: "well, uncle Qian has just said so much. It''s all for nothing."


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Qian Duoduo continued: "didn''t you ask Uncle Qian to work for you to earn Lingshi? In that case, do you have to arrange some people for uncle Qian?"


    After a pause, Qian Duoduo said again: "as the saying goes, it''s hard for a clever woman to make bricks without rice. Are you going to let uncle Qian start from scratch in this Xianwu world?"


    If you want to be honest, why do you waste so much talk? Aren''t you tired?


    Yebufan rolled his eyes and said, "tell me, who do you want?"


    "Is that right?"


    Qian Duoduo smiled knowingly. Then he took out a book from the storage ring, threw it to yebufan and said, "Uncle Qian''s people are all here. See for yourself."


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Is it difficult? Is Qian Duoduo ready?


    But it shouldn''t be.


    After entering Xianwu world, Tianyuan xiaoqianjie has been completely sealed, and everything in it is in a state of imprisonment.


    To put it bluntly, today''s Tianyuan xiaoqianjie still stays at the moment when the world is ruined.


    In this case, how could Qian Duoduo have been prepared?


    Although he was puzzled, yebufan took the book thrown by Qian Duoduo and glanced at it. Suddenly, the words "Linglong chamber of commerce personnel roster" appeared in yebufan''s eyes.


    Yebufan is clear.


    It wasn''t because Qian Duoduo was ready. Instead, the people he wanted were just the same people who had been in the Linglong chamber of Commerce.


    Yebufan smiled and then casually opened a page.


    At first glance, the smile on yebufan''s face instantly solidified. Then he ''brushed'' several pages in succession. After reading it, yebufan''s face turned black.


    What did he see?


    He saw numerous names and positions.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is that there are dozens, even hundreds, of names on each page.


    And how thick is this book?


    There are hundreds or even thousands of pages.


    How many people will it take?


    Yebufan couldn''t figure it out. He could only look at Qian Duoduo and asked, "Uncle Qian, how many people are there in your Linglong chamber of Commerce?"


    "Excluding non staff personnel, there are 273667 in total."


    Qian Duoduo said lightly.


    "Two hundred seventy-three thousand six hundred sixty-seven?"


    Yebufan could not help drawing at the corner of his mouth.


    That''s it, not counting non staff personnel?


    fuck.


    How many people should there be in your Linglong chamber of commerce if you include non staff members?


    I''m afraid it''s all over a million?


    It''s just a magical place, and your Linglong chamber of Commerce has millions of people?


    Is there any mistake.


    What are you up to?


    incorrect.


    I should say, where did you get so many people from Linglong chamber of Commerce?


    If it hadn''t been for Qian Duoduo''s words, yebufan would never have known it. There would have been so many people in a small and exquisite chamber of Commerce.


    Yebufan doesn''t know. Other people in the Divine Land don''t know if they want to come.


    Why not?


    It is obvious that Qian Duoduo deliberately did this. To put it bluntly, these non staff personnel are now hidden in the dark by Qian Duoduo.


    fuck.


    Yebufan originally thought that Qian Duoduo''s previous idea of controlling the world and unlimited penetration was a temporary idea, but now it seems that it may not be.


    This fat man did this when he was in Shenwu.


    It''s really cunning, and it''s hidden.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan took a deep breath, looked at Qian Duoduo and calmed his mind. "Uncle Qian, these are more than 200000 people. Do you really want to bring them all into the Xianwu world at once? Didn''t you just say that if there are too many people at once, it may attract the attention of the king of stars and moon."


    "What do you think?"


    Qian Duoduo interrupted yebufan and said, "look clearly, the list in your hand is only one of them. Who asked you to summon everyone at once?"


    "One of them?"


    Yebufan glanced back. Sure enough, on the cover of the register in his hand, there was a word "one" behind the list of Linglong chamber of commerce personnel.


    Qian Duoduo ignored him and said, "now, uncle Qian will summon eighty-one big shopkeepers and threehundred small shopkeepers from the previous pages."


    Yebufan didn''t say much, but started calling directly according to the roster.


    More than half an hour later, all 81 big shopkeepers and 360 small shopkeepers of Linglong chamber of Commerce have come to Xianwu world.


    Among them are men and women, old and young.


    As for cultivation accomplishments, all of them are above the five Heaven of destiny. Of course, even some of them with the highest cultivation accomplishments are only nine heaven of destiny.


    But even so, the 81 big shopkeepers and 360 small shopkeepers of Linglong chamber of commerce also consumed a whole 137600 points of Qi of yebufan.


    After summoning these big and small shopkeepers, Qian Duoduo looked at yebufan again and said, "now, there are ten more beauties from the Tianyin family and the Xianyu family."


    "What is it?"


    When Qian Duoduo said this, yebufan was confused.


    Ye Bufan can fully understand the behavior of summoning eighty-one big shopkeepers and threehundred small shopkeepers of Linglong chamber of Commerce. After all, Qian Duoduo, like himself, has just entered the Xianwu world. If he wants to do a big job, he must not be alone. He must need some help.


    The eighty-one big shopkeepers and threehundred small shopkeepers of Linglong chamber of commerce are the right assistants of Qian Duoduo in the past. It is absolutely the most suitable person to ask them to help Qian Duoduo.


    But what are the ghosts of the ten Tianyin families and the ten Xianyu families?


    Is it special? Do you have to be beautiful?


    What does this fat man want?


    He''s not going to

 Chapter 2035

    Animals, animals, shameless.


    Yebufan glanced at Qian Duoduo with disgust and disdain on his face, and then said with justice: "Uncle Qian, although Ben Shao is the leader of the world, and you are Ben Shao''s father-in-law, it''s impossible to let Ben Shao abuse power for your personal gain, let alone you..."


    "Stop, stop, stop."


    As soon as yebufan''s words were half finished, Qian Duoduo interrupted: "what do you mean, boy? And what are your eyes? Do you think uncle Qian is a hungry ghost like you?"


    Isn''t it?


    wait.


    Is Ben Shao a hungry ghost?


    Your uncle.


    Ye Bufan became angry: "Uncle Qian, although you are Ben Shao''s father-in-law, you can''t slander Ben Shao so much. When did Ben Shao become a hungry ghost?"


    "Ha ha."


    Qian Duoduo sniffed: "how dare you say that you are not a hungry ghost? How many women have you got so far? Come on, uncle Qian will count them for you, like a dream, a frozen garment and Qin Yao..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a while, yebufan was speechless and didn''t know how to refute.


    Are you really a hungry ghost?


    MMP¡£


    That''s not the point.


    The focus is on the ten Xianyu and ten Tianyin families that Qian Duoduo wanted.


    This fat man almost gave me a routine again.


    Immediately, ye Bufan glared at Qian Duoduo and said, "Uncle Qian, you don''t have to say anything. I wouldn''t have promised anything about the Tianyin clan and Xianyu clan."


    "Although Ben Shao is not a good man, he is not an unforgivable villain. If you force her to commit to you, Ben Shao will be hard to comply."


    "I especially... Forced you to use your lower body to think. Who told you that uncle Qian wanted these people to possess them?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "You are trying to make me a gentleman with a mean heart."


    "Are you a gentleman?"


    "Cough..."


    Qian Duoduo coughed a few times and said, "OK, just give a million hearts. Uncle Qian is not interested in women."


    "Are you... Not interested in women?"


    "I was stunned by your boy. What uncle Qian meant was that he was not interested in these Tianyin and Xianyu women."


    "Seriously?"


    "I''m still a fake. Hurry and call people over to me."


    "Uncle Qian, if you have any idea about the women of the Tianyin clan or the Xianyu clan, Ben Shao actually doesn''t object. I believe Rumeng will not object. Of course, the premise is... We can''t abuse power for personal gain. We have to be willing."


    "Are you finished?"


    Qian Duoduo is about to get angry.


    "Nanxiluo."


    The next second, Qian Duoduo shouted.


    "In."


    Among the 360 small shopkeepers of Linglong chamber of Commerce, a girl in green immediately stood up.


    Looking at yebufan, Qian Duoduo pointed to the girl in Tsing Yi and said, "don''t say anything else, just about her appearance. How do you think our family''s Xi Luo is better than your women?"


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    He glanced at the girl in green, then looked at Qian Duoduo. He was a little confused, so he said, "each has its own merits, and it''s the same."


    "Each has its own merits, and it''s the same as the other, isn''t it?"


    Qian Duoduo looked at nanxiluo with a dark face and said, "Xiluo, tell this boy how long you have been in our Linglong chamber of Commerce?"


    "I have been in the chamber of Commerce for more than seven years."


    "During the past seven years, has the president ever had an unreasonable desire for you?"


    "Never."


    "Then tell the boy again. In my exquisite chamber of Commerce, how many places can you rank in terms of appearance and temperament?"


    "Among the chambers of Commerce, there should be more than a hundred people who are more beautiful than Xi Luo."


    "More than a hundred people, right? Did the president ever think of them?"


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "This..."


    "Just say it."


    "The president said that rabbits don''t eat nest grass."


    When Nan Xiluo said this, he was obviously a little resentful.


    Qian Duoduo ignored it.


    "Do you hear me?"


    He looked at yebufan and said angrily, "rabbits don''t eat grass near their nests. This is a principle. Do you think everyone is like you, without principles or even moral integrity?"


    "Why don''t I have integrity, Ben?"


    Yebufan subconsciously retorts.


    "Ah......"


    Qian Duoduo sneered: "your moral integrity has long been lost. What''s wrong with your clothes? What''s wrong with Nie Ziyi? Don''t you count B in your heart?"


    "How do you know about the sleeping trough?"


    When Qian Duoduo said this, yebufan was immediately shocked.


    Whether it''s Cong Shang or nieziyi, although the fate between yebufan and them all came from an accident, it seems that only a few of them involved know about it?


    How did Qian Duoduo know about this product?


    "How did I know?"


    "Why can''t I know?"


    Qian Duoduo glanced at yebufan with disgusted eyes and said: "boy, remember a word. If you want people to know, you can''t do it unless you do it yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was speechless and confused.


    "All right, all right."


    Qian Duoduo shook his hand and said, "Uncle Qian is too lazy to answer your stupid question. Call someone to me quickly. Uncle Qian''s time is very precious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo said so. What else can he do?


    However, at the beginning, didn''t you take the initiative? How can this turn into Qian Duoduo taking the initiative and questioning himself?


    MMP¡£


    This fat man gave me a routine again.


    The most important thing is that Qian Duoduo still hasn''t found out his true intention to ask for ten Tianyin families and ten Xianyu families.


    Forget it, forget it.


    At least according to Qian Duoduo''s appearance, his intention of wanting ten Tianyin and ten Xianyu beauties is not what he thought.


    Just that, that''s enough.


    As for what Qian Duoduo wants to do.


    Let him go.


    Anyway, if he doesn''t want to say it, he won''t be able to ask.


    Immediately, ye Bufan directly summoned ten Xianyu families and ten Tianyin families.


    ''boom.''


    At the moment of the arrival of the ten Xianyu girls, ye Bufan and others present, they were all shocked.


    Then, their eyes were firmly attracted by the ten fairy girls, and an unprecedented throb came from the depths of their souls.


    That kind of throbbing made them unable to control their emotions and extricate themselves. It seemed that the ten Xianyu girls in front of them were the most beautiful elves in the world.


    They make people lost.


    They are intoxicating.


    They make people sink.


    This feeling


    incorrect.


    Yebufan suddenly recovered.


    Ye Bufan is no stranger to the Xianyu people. After all, Ji qianya is a member of the Xianyu people. In terms of appearance and temperament, Ji qianya is definitely better than the ten Xianyu girls in front of her. But even so, Ji qianya will not let ye Bufan indulge in it.


    But now these ten Xianyu girls


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    At the moment when yebufan recovers, Qian Duoduo also recovers fiercely.


    But it''s just the two of them.


    Eighty one big shopkeepers and threehundred small shopkeepers of the Linglong chamber of Commerce, both men and women, young and old, were still looking at the ten Xianyu girls with obsessed faces.


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan was shocked and Qian Duoduo was stupid. The two of them looked at each other in an instant and said in the same voice: "the third race, special talent."


    "Pa."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qian Duoduo slapped himself in the face and said bitterly, "NIMA, how can I forget this? This business has lost a lot..."

 Chapter 2036

    "Hey..."


    Qian Duoduo slapped himself, while yebufan sighed helplessly.


    The first Protoss, the Terran, has special talents: undead body and air transport tank.


    The second royal family, Taicang dragon and snake, has a special talent: infinite evolution.


    Nowadays, as the third race to come to the Xianwu world, Xianyu nationality is naturally the third race, and the charm that they show invisibly is obviously their special talent.


    However, this talent is too weak, isn''t it?


    Compared with the special abilities gained by the Terran and Taicang dragon and snake, the charm of the Xianyu clan is nothing, even garbage in the garbage.


    After all, although he and qianduoduo were also affected, they soon got rid of the seduction from the invisible.


    As for the rest


    Although they are still immersed in it, they are only martial artists in the destiny realm after all.


    That is to say, this ability of Xianyu clan is only effective for those who are below the Xianwu realm, or even the spirit realm.


    What is the use of an ability that is only effective for those in the immortal martial arts realm, or even those below the divine spirit realm?


    Almost useless.


    The most important thing is that yebufan had a guess before, that is, whether the first race or the second race, their special abilities are not fixed, but related to themselves, at least Taicang dragon and snake.


    Serpent monsters can swallow creatures several times larger than themselves, so they have gained the special ability of infinite evolution.


    At present, the special abilities obtained by the Xianyu nationality should prove ye Bufan''s conjecture.


    After all, the Xianyu nationality is charming, so they have gained such an ability.


    In other words, if you change to other races, you will certainly have other special abilities, and even more powerful special abilities than "immortal body", "air transport tank" and "infinite evolution".


    However, Qian Duoduo and himself summoned the Xianyu clan directly, ignoring the fact that the third race will also have a special ability.


    It''s alright now.


    What should I do?


    It''s done. You can only mix it cold.


    "What are your special abilities?"


    Looking at the ten Xianyu members in front of him, ye Bufan asked faintly.


    Although some disappointment, but at least understand the following.


    "Tell the God that the special ability obtained by our Xianyu clan is the body of charm."


    One of the Xianyu girls immediately replied.


    Sure enough.


    Yebufan sighed in his heart and said, "this talent should increase your own charm?"


    "Yes, Lord."


    The fairy feather girl answered: "the charm body can enlarge our own charm infinitely and form a kind of charm power invisibly. However, those with weak will will easily be confused and confused. Moreover, with the improvement of cultivation, the charm power will continue to increase."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned and said, "can this charm be enhanced?"


    "Yes, Lord."


    The fairy feather girl answered.


    fuck!


    This is a bit against the sky.


    Yebufan thought that this ability of the Xianyu clan was only effective for Xianwu, even those below the divine spirit. However, he did not expect that this charm could be continuously enhanced with the improvement of cultivation.


    Just think, what kind of scene would it be if one day, the Xianyu nationality appeared a strong person in the holy spirit realm, and this Xianyu nationality in the Holy Spirit Realm showed its charm?


    Just think about it makes people feel some scalp numb and shudder.


    "Hahaha, good, good, good."


    But at this time, Qian Duoduo suddenly laughed: "I thought Lao Qian had lost a lot this time, but I didn''t expect that he not only didn''t lose, but also picked up a treasure. It''s really special. I can''t do without making a fortune."


    After all, Qian Duoduo doesn''t care about yebufan at all. Instead, he looks at the other ten Tianyin families around the ten Xianyu girls, rubs his hands, looks at them, looks "obscene" and can''t wait to say:


    "What about you? What special abilities have your Tianyin clan gained?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Qian Duoduo like this, yebufan gave him a big white eye directly, and then looked at ten girls of the Tianyin clan.


    "Special talent?"


    One of the girls of the Tianyin clan was somewhat confused, so she said, "what special talent? We didn''t get any special talent."


    "Eh?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned.


    Yebufan also frowned.


    The next second, Qian Duoduo was a little unconvinced: "really not?"


    "Really not."


    "This..."


    Money is full of words.


    Yebufan frowned, thought for a while, and said with some regret, "Uncle Qian, only the first three races should be endowed with special abilities, while other races do not¡°


    Is that true?


    Although some are unacceptable, at present, there is only one explanation.


    "Hey..."


    Thinking in his heart, Qian Duoduo sighed helplessly and said, "what a pity, what a pity, if there is another charm sound, it will be perfect."


    Hearing this, yebufan gave Qian Duoduo a big white eye.


    A man''s heart is not strong enough for a snake to swallow an elephant.


    Another charm sound?


    What are you up to?


    Does the combination of immortal sounds charm the world?


    In fact, Qian Duoduo thinks so, but yebufan doesn''t know.


    "All right, all right, that''s it."


    The next second, Qian Duoduo said something. Then he looked at yebufan and said, "both Xianyu and Tianyin have them. Next, two more monsters."


    "Two monsters?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Nonsense."


    Qian Duoduo naturally said, "Uncle Qian is so old that you can''t have a cart puller when you go out? Just the two red soul lions in Xianwu who participated in the war of extermination."


    Finally, Qian Duoduo touched his chin and muttered, "I should have enough noodles to pull Lao Qian''s cart with the monsters in Xianwu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How dare you ask for two monsters in the Xianwu realm just to pull a cart for you?


    fuck!


    That is a monster in Xianwu.


    Two monsters in the Xianwu realm, if you summon them, you will need at least 300000 or 400000 points of luck, right?


    The cost is 300, 400, 000 points less, just to force you?


    Ye Bufan was in a mess: "Uncle Qian, there are not many other things in the Xingyue forest, but there are many monsters and beasts. Why don''t... I''ll catch two of them for you?"


    "Grab both ends?"


    Qian Duoduo looked disgusted and said, "can you let them listen to Uncle Qian after you get them back?"


    "Well... We can try to subdue them."


    "How long will it take to subdue them? Ten days? Twenty days? One month, two months? Do you know that for your uncle Qian, time is money. With this time wasted on two monsters, your uncle Qian has already earned back 200 monsters."


    Yebufan really believed this.


    In fact, it''s no use even if ye Bufan doesn''t believe it, because Qian Duoduo doesn''t give him a chance to refuse: "come on, hurry up, call, and get things done early. Uncle Qian will help you make money."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with qianduoduo.


    In short, what Qian Duoduo said is what he said.


    After nearly 400000 points of luck, yebufan directly summoned the two Huangji red soul lions in the Xianwu realm mentioned by Qian Duoduo.


    Since then, Qian Duoduo has spent more than half a million points of his fortune.


    Yebufan has less than 1.2 million left.


    However, Qian Duoduo didn''t intend to let yebufan summon other creatures, but directly said: "now you should have more than 1.1 million points of Qi left? Come on, the Qi tank, and give uncle Qian some improvement."


    "All?"


    Yebufan confirmed.


    "Nonsense."


    Qian Duoduo scolded: "if you don''t have all of them, do you want to keep half of them? You don''t think uncle Qian is enough. After all, you don''t have enough strength. How can you do business with people?"


    "You have to have strength to do business?"


    "How about that? You think it''s easy for you, uncle Qian? What you earn is hard-earned money. These days, there are many people who want to make money. They don''t have any strength. It''s good not to be robbed, let alone do business with people."


    "Uncle Qian, how can I feel that those people you said are yourself?"


    Yebufan said with a bad smile.


    "Who do you think uncle Qian is?"


    Qian Duoduo blew his beard and glared: "your uncle Qian is a businessman, a serious businessman, a businessman of his share, not a bandit, let alone a robber."

 Chapter 2037

    You are neither a bandit nor a bandit, but you are more bandit than a bandit, more bandit than a bandit.


    Yebufan curled his lips and thought in his heart.


    I don''t know why, when facing Qian Duoduo, he always likes to refute a few words, or roast. Maybe it''s because he was "cheated" by Qian Duoduo when he was in Shenwu mainland.


    But that doesn''t matter.


    They are all in the past tense, not to mention.


    At present, even if Qian Duoduo doesn''t say it, yebufan will help him improve his accomplishments. After all, Qian Duoduo has a very reasonable saying.


    In the world of the law of the jungle, you can do nothing without strength.


    Take ten Xianyu girls for example.


    The women of the Xianyu nationality have excellent demeanor and charm. Once they appear in front of people, they will inevitably attract countless people to be crazy.


    What''s more, maybe someone will rob them directly.


    If you have no strength, how can Qian Duoduo protect these ten Xianyu girls?


    This is only one of them.


    With the ability to earn a lot of money, I believe that in a short time, he will be able to become the richest man in Xingyue King''s country.


    Wealth moves people.


    If he has no strength, how can Qian Duoduo protect his wealth?


    Therefore, it is necessary to improve the strength of qianduoduo.


    Even if conditions permit, yebufan wants to improve the accomplishments of the 81 big shopkeepers and 360 small shopkeepers under Qian Duoduo.


    It''s a pity that a skillful woman can''t make bricks without straw.


    Yebufan doesn''t have so much luck to spend.


    But a lot of money is enough.


    At least for a short time.


    After all, if more than one million people lose their luck, Qian Duoduo will surely become a martial artist in Tiangang territory.


    Trouble to find a strong man in Tiangang territory?


    It''s not about dying.


    What''s more, the origin of Qian Duoduo is special and even mysterious.


    In this case, it is believed that even the top dignitaries in the Xingyue Kingdom, including the royal family, will not easily find trouble with a lot of money.


    Without saying more or thinking more, yebufan directly used the remaining more than 1.1 million points of Qi to irrigate Qian Duoduo.


    After more than an hour, Qian Duoduo has successfully transformed more than 1.1 million points of Qi. His accomplishments have surpassed yebufan and reached the six heaven of Tiangang.


    This kind of cultivation is already a top-notch existence in the country of the star moon king.


    Unfortunately, money is not enough.


    He patted ye Bufan on the shoulder and said in earnest: "Xiaofan, you have to work harder to improve uncle Qian''s accomplishments to the yuan level within one month."


    "It depends on Uncle Qian''s ability."


    Yebufan said with a smile, "if you can make tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of points of good fortune for Ben in one month, not to mention the Yuan state, it is no problem in the limitless state."


    A month to help you earn tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of points of luck?


    Do you think your uncle Qian is from kailingshi mine?


    I said that even the kailingshi mine is not enough, right?


    Qian Duoduo rolled his eyes and said, "how much luck is left now?"


    "Twenty three thousand six hundred sixty-six points."


    "Line."


    Qian Duoduo once again threw a list to yebufan and said, "from the first page, change all the rest of your luck into ordinary people."


    Linglong chamber of Commerce Register - nine?


    Looking at the roster in his hand, yebufan was speechless.


    However, more than a million points of luck were spent. How could yebufan care about the last 20000 points of luck.


    There''s nothing to say, just call.


    More than 20000 people came.


    After his luck ran out, Qian Duoduo said again, "didn''t you say that you robbed more than 2000 humanoid warriors? In that case, what about the property?"


    MMP¡£


    You have to squeeze Ben out to stop, don''t you?


    Yebufan is angry.


    But it''s no use for him to keep the wealth. Since the dead fat man wants it, give it to him. Anyway, he has to ''work'' for himself in the future.


    Thinking about it, yebufan waved his hand, and the piles of property, including tens of millions of spirit stones, directly appeared in front of Qian Duoduo.


    Qian Duoduo didn''t even look at it, but said faintly: "the spirit stone is divided equally. You can see what other properties you want. In addition, find out if there are any items such as maps."


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s words were over, the eighty-one big shopkeepers and threehundred small shopkeepers around him immediately came to the mountain of property.


    A minute later, the property worth hundreds of millions had disappeared. It was obviously in the hands of these shopkeepers, and it was still the kind of "average" distribution.


    The efficiency is... Simply.


    Yebufan could not refuse.


    Indeed, birds of a feather flock together.


    Yebufan thought that one of the big shopkeepers of Linglong chamber of Commerce came to Qian Duoduo and handed him a thing, saying, "president, map."


    "Yes."


    Qian Duoduo responded. After looking at it for a few times, he squatted down and spread the map on the ground. He said, "president, after looking at it, the whole Xingyue kingdom is divided into three counties except the King City. Each county has seven counties. Each county has nine cities. Under the rule of the nine cities, there are a number of small towns."


    "Now, let''s take the city as a unit to divide your respective areas."


    "Wang Tianyang."


    "In."


    The big shopkeeper in front of Qian Duoduo answered.


    "You take zhangziyu to take charge of Hurricane city."


    While talking, Qian Duoduo has submitted the map of the star moon kingdom to the big shopkeeper named ''wangtianyang'' in front of him.


    "Yes."


    Wang Tianyang answered and began to check the map in his hand. "


    "Zhaoxueling."


    Qian Duoduo shouted again.


    "In."


    Among the 81 big shopkeepers, a middle-aged woman immediately stood up.


    "Take Sun Xiang and take charge of Kaiyuan city."


    "Yes."


    When zhaoxueling said this, wangtianyang smiled and handed her the map in his hand, and said, "Xueling, we will be neighbors in the future, but we should always walk around."


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum, zhaoxueling took the map directly.


    Qianduoduo continues to allocate areas.


    Yebufan looked at his face.


    What is fatty Qian doing?


    Assign area?


    Yes, it''s true that he is allocating the area, but... What the hell are these shopkeepers looking at the map in turn? Is it difficult that they have written down the contents of the map in such a short time?


    Impossible?


    After all, this is just an ordinary map, not a jade slip of inheritance like martial arts and Kung Fu. The contents can be directly engraved in everyone''s mind.


    Confused, yebufan directly interrupted Qian Duoduo and asked, "Uncle Qian, can I ask you a question?"


    Qian Duoduo glared at yebufan, but he didn''t have a good way: "if you have something to say, fart quickly. Don''t you see Uncle Qian is busy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was a little speechless, but he explained in detail what he didn''t understand.


    "Ha ha..."


    Qian Duoduo hissed.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan was stunned and puzzled.


    Qian Duoduo didn''t bother to explain directly to yebufan: "wangtianyang, tell this boy what the basic conditions are for him to become a small shopkeeper of the Linglong chamber of Commerce, the president of the company."


    "Yes."


    Wangtianyang answered, looked at yebufan, and said, "tell God that there are seven basic conditions for becoming a small shopkeeper of the Linglong chamber of Commerce."


    "First, never forget."


    "Second, make a mental calculation."


    "Third, complete a billion dollar transaction alone."


    "Fourth, fool a target designated by the president."


    "Cough, OK."


    When Wang Tianyang reached this point, Qian Duoduo immediately interrupted him with a light cough, looked at yebufan, and said proudly, "boy, did you hear me?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan looked at Qian Duoduo strangely: "Uncle Qian, what does it mean to successfully deceive a target you specified? In addition, what are the three basic conditions?"


    Your hemp skin.


    Is that the point?


    Qian Duoduo took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said, "what do you care so much about? The point is to never forget what you have seen. Do you understand?"


    "Also, what are you doing here? There''s nothing for you here. Get out of here and kill your monster."


    "Uncle Qian, do you feel embarrassed, so you can''t wait to hurry up and leave? Hahaha." Yebufan said with a laugh.


    In spite of this, yebufan has to admit the ability of qianduoduo and the uniqueness of Linglong chamber of Commerce.


    Let''s just say that the 360 small shopkeepers under his command are good.


    gifted with an extraordinary retentive memory.


    Make a mental calculation.


    Complete a billion level transaction alone.


    Just these three, I believe the vast majority of people in the world have been unable to complete.


    Say the fourth.


    Successfully fooled a target designated by Qian Duoduo.


    Do you think Qian Duoduo''s target is so easy to cheat?


    Don''t look at the appearance, look at the essence.


    This kind of test is actually a kind of performance of ability.


    Success means you have the ability.


    If you fail, it will only prove your incompetence.


    What''s more, these are only four conditions. Although wangtianyang didn''t say the other three conditions, yebufan knew that they were definitely more difficult and abnormal than the previous four conditions.


    And this is only the basic condition for becoming a small shopkeeper of Linglong chamber of Commerce.


    The small shopkeeper is already like this. What about the big shopkeeper?


    There is no doubt that it will be more difficult and difficult to become a big shopkeeper of Linglong chamber of Commerce.


    But even so, Qian Duoduo still has 81 big shopkeepers and 360 small shopkeepers under his command. These people are talents. No, they are demons, demons in the business field.

 Chapter 2038

    Qian Duoduo has already issued the "order to leave". Naturally, yebufan didn''t stay any longer. After a few words, he left directly. After all, yebufan is completely a layman in business. He knows nothing about it. It''s meaningless to stay here. What''s more, he has done what he should do.


    As for the safety of Qian Duoduo and others, yebufan doesn''t have to worry at all.


    With Qian Duoduo''s cultivation of Tiangang liuchongtian, there is no difficulty for those who want to protect themselves and protect his subordinates in the demon and beast area of Xianwu territory.


    Again, what if you die? Just resurrect.


    Where chentianlong and others are located.


    When yebufan came back, twoorthree people kidnapped by him were still sitting where they were. They didn''t dare to take any action at all, and they didn''t want to escape while yebufan was away.


    At the moment, they are looking at chentianlong not far away. Some people even swallow saliva from time to time.


    The reason for this is that they were all shocked by chentianlong.


    What is chentianlong doing?


    He is eating.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The key point is that several hours have passed since yebufan left, and Chen Tianlong has been eating these hours.


    What is "always"?


    It just didn''t stop.


    In a few hours, these twoorthree people witnessed the scene that chentianlong ate several monsters in the Xianwu realm weighing thousands of kilograms.


    Can you imagine what it feels like?


    They are several complete demon beasts in the Xianwu realm, weighing thousands of kilograms as a whole.


    If ordinary people ate so many Xianwu monsters at once, they would have been overwhelmed by the energy contained in the flesh and blood of these Xianwu monsters.


    It''s still a question whether you can even eat.


    But what about chentianlong?


    Not only did you eat the goods, but they were also useless.


    This is simply a miracle.


    The most abominable thing is that chentianlong is still eating.


    Should I be so crazy?


    Do you want to be so scary?


    Also, even if you can eat, you have to take it easy, right?


    These are all monsters in the Xianwu realm.


    You are not eating meat. You are obviously eating money.


    Look at chentianlong.


    Think about yourself again.


    It''s really a matter of comparison between people and goods.


    Twoorthree people present were all at ease.


    At the same time, they all began to understand and even sympathize with ye Bufan. Can such a food disciple survive without stealing or robbing?


    I can''t support them at all.


    Yebufan kidnapped them, apparently forced by life.


    I have to say, they think too much.


    "Master."


    Seeing yebufan coming back, chentianlong immediately put down the right leg of the monster he was holding in his hand, and greeted him, laughing and shouting.


    "Good, good."


    Looking at chentianlong in front of him, ye Bufan nodded with satisfaction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene and listening to this statement, the twoorthree meat tickets on the side were all drawn by the corners of their mouths.


    Not bad?


    Not bad, your uncle.


    Do you know that your precious apprentice has eaten several monsters in the Xianwu realm that weigh thousands of kilograms just after you left?


    Yebufan certainly doesn''t know.


    But what if I know?


    He obviously wouldn''t care.


    It''s just monsters. There are many in the Xingyue forest at present.


    You can kill after eating.


    Yebufan cares about chentianlong''s strength.


    Because of his physical cultivation, others can''t see through chentianlong''s changes or his promotion, but yebufan can see clearly.


    A few hours ago, chentianlong''s "King Kong immortal body" had just awakened. At that time, his body had just reached the heaven of destiny.


    But now?


    In just a few hours, chentianlong''s body has reached the triple heaven level of destiny. Moreover, according to his status, he will soon be promoted to the quadruple heaven of destiny.


    It has to be said that after the two special constitutions of inborn devouring spirit body and Vajra immortal body appeared on the same person at the same time, the results were indeed somewhat terrifying.


    Of course, yebufan is also very satisfied.


    After all, chentianlong is still his disciple no matter how strong and abnormal he is.


    Touching chentianlong''s head, yebufan smiled and said, "since you have awakened, I will teach you two more martial arts."


    "Martial arts?"


    Chentianlong''s eyes lit up and he said, "master, what kind of martial arts?"


    Twoorthree people on the side also pricked up their ears one by one and listened carefully. After all, in terms of yebufan''s strength, the martial arts he taught must not be simple.


    If you can steal a lesson or two, it''s worth being kidnapped by yebufan.


    Unfortunately, they think too much.


    Yebufan is going to teach chentianlong the martial arts. The level is really not low. Yebufan himself doesn''t care too much, but it doesn''t mean that yebufan will easily teach them.


    "Follow me."


    Yebufan said a word, and went directly to the depths of the forest.


    Chentianlong followed closely.


    Twoorthree meat stamps all have a face of regret, loss and bitterness.


    Deep in the Xingyue forest.


    After two or three hundred meters, yebufan stopped in an open place, turned to look at Chen Tianlong and said, "that''s it."


    Chentianlong also stopped and looked at yebufan excitedly. "Master, what kind of martial arts are you going to teach me?"


    "What kind of martial arts?"


    Yebufan smiled: "I''m going to teach you two martial arts, one is the great wilderness tianbeishou, the other is Tiangang subduing demons."


    If you were someone else, you might not have the right martial arts to teach chentianlong. After all, most martial artists cultivate spiritual power, and chentianlong is the body of cultivation.


    But yebufan is different.


    Yebufan is a master of both.


    Great wilderness stele hand.


    Tiangang subdues the devil skill.


    These two martial arts, one attack and one defense, are just suitable for chentianlong.


    Later, yebufan passed on the cultivation methods of these two martial arts to chentianlong, and instructed him to cultivate ''Tiangang subduing the devil skill''.


    As for the "great wasteland tablet hand", we can only wait until chentianlong has cultivated the "Tiangang subduing the devil skill" after he has entered the school. After all, he eats it one bite at a time, and his martial arts also need to be cultivated one by one.


    In the following days, yebufan would instruct chentianlong to cultivate in the camp during the day, and at night, he would go into the depths of the Xingyue forest and rely on hunting monsters to obtain Qi.


    Chentianlong is not idle.


    While cultivating his martial arts skills, he devoured monsters.


    Time flies for three days.


    Within three days, those who had been looted by yebufan had already left Xingyue forest and returned to their respective cities.


    At this time, the news that ye Bufan was in the Xingyue forest also let these martial artists'' inadvertently ''leak out, so that the vast majority of martial artists fell into a state of absolute madness.


    What is yebufan?


    That is a living hundred million.


    During this time, they have done almost nothing, just busy looking for the trace of yebufan, but yebufan seems to have evaporated from the world. No matter how they find it, they can''t find it.


    But he did not want to hide in the Xingyue forest.


    In that case, what are you waiting for.


    Target, star moon forest, now, now, now, let''s go.


    Countless warriors flock to the Xingyue forest.


    However, they only know that they can get a reward of 100 million yuan from the Wu family if they kill yebufan, but they don''t know that ye Bufan deliberately did all this.


    Yebufan wants to catch all the martial artists who have evil intentions towards him, so that he can gain a lot of luck.


    As for whether this is right or wrong, good or evil, yebufan doesn''t care at all, and will never care.


    People die for wealth, birds die for food.


    Since they want to kill themselves, they must have the consciousness of being killed by themselves.


    kind?


    sympathy?


    pity?


    That doesn''t exist.

 Chapter 2039

    While countless martial artists rushed to the Xingyue forest, the martial arts family, which released hundreds of millions of astronomical rewards, naturally knew the news.


    King City, Prime Minister''s residence.


    At the moment, Wu qianyun is standing in the center of the hall, looking respectfully at an old man in green shirt in front of him.


    The old man in green shirt is no other than Wu QianChuan''s father. He is also the first civil servant in the imperial court of the Xingyue kingdom. He is the Prime Minister of the dynasty, Wu Yuanying.


    "Where is the boy?"


    Looking at Wu qianyun, Wu Yuanying asked lightly.


    "Yes, father."


    Wu qianyun replied, "it is said that the boy is in the Xingyue forest now."


    "Star moon forest?"


    Wuyuanying frowned: "where did the news come from?"


    "This..."


    Wu qianyun hesitated for a while and said awkwardly: "the news has come. It''s still uncertain, but..." after the conversation, Wu qianyun said again: "father, is the source of the news really so important? No matter where it came from, as long as we lock the boy''s whereabouts."


    "Stupid."


    Wuyuanying directly angrily reprimanded.


    "Father?"


    Wuqianyun was puzzled.


    Wuyuanying said in a deep voice: "Don''t you think about it? These days, we issued a sky high reward to drive so many people to hunt down the boy, but there was no result. We didn''t even find a hair of the boy. Now it''s good that such a news suddenly came out, and it spread all over the Kingdom almost overnight. The most important thing is that we don''t know where the news came from. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "This..."


    Wuqianyun speaks loudly.


    Wuyuanying pondered, "there must be a reason for this. This thing... I''m afraid it''s not as simple as we see."


    Wu qianyun was stunned and said, "father, do you mean that, like the second brother said, there is really someone deliberately targeting the Wu family behind this matter?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "This..."


    "After all, he still can''t accommodate our martial arts family."


    "Father, do you mean that all this... Is the king against us?"


    "Who else but him?"


    "But why? Besides provoking us, killing the second younger brother doesn''t seem to do him any good?"


    "This is what my father doesn''t understand, but... Don''t you think killing QianChuan is like a man?"


    "Like a man? Who?"


    "At the age of about 20, he has great talent and strength, but he can''t find out his origin. It seems that he came out of thin air. Who do you think of when all this is combined?"


    "Seven princes?"


    "Yes, the seven princes."


    "But, father, isn''t the seventh Prince... Dead?"


    "Dead? Did you see the body?"


    "No."


    "Since you haven''t seen the body, how can you be sure that he is dead?"


    "This..."


    "I''m 90% sure that the boy is the seven princes who died early that year."


    "That''s just right. I will take the wolf army to the Xingyue forest to kill him. Anyway, the seventh Prince has already died. Even if we kill him, the old man will have no choice with us."


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "My father has told you so much, don''t you understand? All this may be a bureau that he has given us. If it is true, there must be a heavy ambush in the Xingyue forest. At this time, if you go rashly, you will be caught in his bureau and ambushed by him. At that time, my father is afraid that you won''t come back after you go."


    Wuqianyun was surprised: "father, what should I do? Is that all? If so, isn''t the second younger brother dead in vain?"


    "Forget it? How can it be?"


    Wuyuanying looked gloomy and said, "if he kills my son, I will use his son to pay for his life."


    As soon as the conversation changed, Wu Yuanying said again: "Qian Yun, you can change the reward now and increase the reward amount to onebillion."


    "Billion?"


    Wu qianyun was shocked: "father, is this... A little too much?"


    "Is there much?"


    Wuyuanying sneered: "anyway, it''s all his Chu family''s money. Why should we care how much?"


    After a pause, Wu Yuanying said again: "a billion yuan is a reward. If you want to come to Tiangang, you can''t help but want to make a move."


    "Didn''t he want to lure us in with the seven princes as bait?"


    "Well, no matter what his layout or calculation, I ate his bait directly, but I didn''t get into his game. I think what he should do."


    "This time, I want him to lose his wife and lose his soldiers."


    "No, that''s not enough."


    "Since he is unkind, don''t blame my Wu family for being unjust."


    "Qian Yun, you will take the wolf army out of the city now. When you go out of the city, the greater the noise, the better. Let everyone in the King City know that you have left the King City. After that, you will go to Fengming villa alone to bring the dead men we have cultivated over the years into the King City."


    Wu qianyun was stunned and said, "father, do you want to?"


    "Kill him and let Minger (the eldest prince) succeed to the throne."


    Wuyuanying said coldly.


    "Boom."


    Wuqianyun was shocked and said with some concern, "father, is it too hasty to do this?"


    "Urgent?"


    Wuyuanying shook her head. "Don''t hurry?"


    "It''s better to start first and then suffer. He''s ready to wipe us out. If we continue to stand still, we will be the last to die."


    "But don''t worry. Even if you want to do it, my father won''t do it right away. I have to discuss it with tomorrow and make all the preparations."


    "In a word, you don''t have to worry about the affairs in the King City. You just need to go to Fengming villa to bring the dead soldiers of our Wu family into the king city secretly."


    Wuyuanying said so. What else can wuqianyun do.


    "Yes, father."


    Immediately, he answered.


    "Go."


    Wuyuanying waved his hand and said, "remember, when you leave the city, make a lot of noise and let everyone know that you have left the King City."


    "I understand."


    Wuqianyun leaves.


    Wuyuanying also walked out of the hall.


    He stood at the gate of the hall, looked at the direction of the palace, and said coldly, "Chu Xinghe, since you are unkind, don''t blame my martial arts family for being unjust."


    Wuyuanying recognized that what happened in Qingshan town and cangyun city was the game set by Chu Xinghe, the king of the Xingyue Kingdom, against their Wu family. Although he did not know what each link in the game was, he knew very well that the ultimate goal of Chu Xinghe was to eradicate the Wu family.


    But I don''t know that all this is just his own subjective imagination. To put it bluntly, there is nothing in the world and no one bothers about it.


    Of course, Wu Yuanying is not a mediocre to be the prime minister. In fact, the biggest reason why he has this idea is that he is guilty of being a thief.


    An evil heart.


    heart of disloyalty.


    Wuyuanying had it for a long time.


    Now he is just jumping over the wall.


    It''s a pity that yebufan didn''t know all this. If yebufan knew it, he would ''ha ha'' smile, and then send Wu Yuanying two words: stupid.

 Chapter 2040

    What seven princes?


    What king''s plan?


    It doesn''t exist at all.


    I killed your grandchildren and your sons only because they wanted to die. Besides, killing them can bring me a lot of luck. There is no other reason.


    As for you trying to kill a king and usurp the throne.


    That''s your business. It has nothing to do with Ben Shao.


    Success is good.


    Fail or not.


    You are destined to be a dead man.


    Why?


    It''s very simple. Since you offer a reward for Ben Shao''s head, Ben Shao will not keep you.


    Of course, this is the last word.


    After all, now yebufan is thousands of miles away in Xingyue forest, and he has no time to take into account wuyuanying and Wu family in Xingyue King City.


    ¡­¡­


    Star Moon King City.


    West gate.


    At the moment, it is noon, and there are at least hundreds of pedestrians coming and going in and out of the city. In this case, the gate should be particularly noisy.


    But now, there was a dead silence at the west gate.


    Even the needle can be heard.


    The reason for this is that all the people present, whether passers-by or officers and soldiers, are deeply attracted by the team that has just entered the city.


    At the front of the team was a common carriage. However, there were two majestic demons in the Xianwu realm pulling such a carriage.


    This is a monster in Xianwu.


    Pull the cart with the monsters in Xianwu?


    Nima, it is.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that behind the carriage, there are dozens of people riding horses, or 20 half demon girls among the tens.


    Half demon is rare.


    It is rare to see even in the Xingyue King City.


    Now there are twenty and a half demons all at once?


    This has never happened before.


    The most important thing is that all of the twenty half demons are young girls, and each of them has the appearance of a nation and a city.


    Especially the ten half demon girls who were veiled.


    Although I couldn''t see their faces clearly, among these people, whether men or women, there was a palpitating feeling when looking at them.


    Obviously, the ten veiled girls are the ten Xianyu girls summoned by yebufan, the other ten are Tianyin girls, and the rest are several small shopkeepers of Linglong chamber of Commerce.


    In this way, the people in the front carriage are ready to come out.


    If it''s not a lot of money, who else can it be?


    As a martial artist in Tiangang territory, he was shameless to ride in a carriage, but let the twenty girls of Tianyin family and Xianyu family, who had no martial arts accomplishments, ride on a horse. He really didn''t know that he was merciful.


    But is that really the case?


    Of course not.


    Qian Duoduo did this just to expand his influence. He created a sensation with the help of 20 half demon girls, so that these people on the scene could do free publicity for themselves.


    In fact, the goal of more money has been achieved.


    Don''t you see? Are all these people here looking stupid?


    It is believed that in a short time, qianduoduo and his party will become the only focus in the city.


    And this is exactly what Qian Duoduo wants.


    ''bang bang.''


    ''bang bang.''


    ''bang bang.''


    But at this time, just ahead of Qian Duoduo and his party, a dense and eager sound of running and treading of iron hooves suddenly hit him, accompanied by a person''s severe cry: "get out of the way, get out of the way, don''t even get out of the way for me."


    The sudden change awakened all the people at the gate in an instant. They instinctively turned their eyes and looked in the direction of the sound source.


    ''bang bang.''


    ''bang bang.''


    Hundreds of meters away, a team of thousands of people was riding wolf demons one by one, rushing towards the city gate in the street. Passers-by were scared to retreat to both sides, and even many people fell down on both sides of the street. Unfortunately, the team of thousands of people still went their own way and ignored it.


    These people are none other than Wu qianyun and the 3000 Wolves under his command.


    Wuyuanying asked wuqianyun to make as much noise as possible when he left the city, so wuqianyun directly chose this method and directly rushed out of the city with 3000 wolves.


    Hundreds of meters.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Facing Qian Duoduo and his entourage standing in the middle of the street a few meters away, Wu qianyun and his 3000 wolf troops didn''t stop at all, as if Qian Duoduo and his entourage would turn it into meat and mud if they didn''t make way.


    ''roar.''


    ''roar.''


    But at this time, two red soul lions of the emperor''s pole roared directly.


    Monster to monster.


    How could the wolf demons of the Cang wolf army, even those of the destiny realm, bear the pressure of the demons in the Xianwu realm.


    Facing the howling of two emperor level red soul lions, the wolf Demon Under the crotch of the members of the gray wolf army was scared and fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    This is more than that.


    Because these wolf demons were in a state of rapid running, now they suddenly stopped, which directly led to their collision with each other, and the members of the wolf army who were riding on them also fell out one by one.


    That scene was absolutely adorable.


    Of course, as a strong man in the Tiangang realm, wuqianyun was no longer in this category. At the moment when the wolf demon collapsed to the ground under his crotch, he jumped up and landed steadily three meters away from Qian Duoduo''s car.


    This is true of wuqianyun, and so are those taiyijing warriors under his command.


    "Demon beast in Xianwu realm?"


    Looking at the two emperor level red soul lions in front of him, Wu qianyun was stunned at first, then looked at Qian Duoduo''s car with an iron face, and shouted coldly, "who is your excellency? Why are you stopping me?"


    "Young generation, it seems that you rushed up on your own? Why do you blame Mr. Qian for blocking you? Are you unreasonable?" Inside the carriage, the voice of Qian Duoduo came leisurely.


    "You..."


    Wu Qian''s cloud Qi is badly defeated.


    But he didn''t know how to refute Qian Duoduo''s words, so he had to ask again, "who is your excellency?"


    "Young generation, do you have to tell yourself who you are before you ask for your identity?" Inside the carriage, Qian Duoduo still didn''t show up. He just smiled and said.


    "Me?"


    Wuqianyun said proudly, "I''m wuqianyun, the leader of the wolf army and the son of the current prime minister."


    Wolf army leader?


    The son of the current Prime Minister?


    Wu qianyun?


    Isn''t this the small leaf that is offered a reward at a sky high price?


    Tut tut.


    Lord Qian is a newcomer here. He was thinking about how to become powerful in the King City, but he didn''t think that you should take the initiative to deliver the goods.


    Really... Fate.


    If Lord Qian doesn''t cut you, I''ll be sorry for our fate.


    At this point, Qian Duoduo said with a smile: "the leader of the wolf army? The son of the prime minister? What''s the matter? I haven''t heard of it. For the sake of being a junior, you kowtowed three heads to Lord Qian''s two little lions to apologize. It''s over. If not... Hehe, Lord qian can only bully the small and bully the weak once today."

 Chapter 2041

    Kowtow and make amends to two Huangji red soul lions?


    After listening to Qian Duoduo''s words, Wu qianyun was confused and even more angry.


    Who is he?


    He is Wu qianyun, the son of the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty, and the leader of the wolf army. Even if he looks at the whole Xingyue Kingdom, he is also a decisive man.


    Now, the guy in front of us, who is hiding his head and showing his tail, even asked him to kowtow to the two Huangji red soul lions and apologize?


    This is simply outrageous.


    This is contempt.


    This is the shame of red fruit.


    "Unbridled."


    Immediately, Wu qianyun shouted angrily, "I want to see what you are qualified to do to make me apologize to the two animals, you hiding your head and showing your tail."


    ''boom.''


    As soon as the voice fell, the martial power of Wu qianyun and Tiangang suddenly burst out.


    In the face of this sudden threat, the passers-by who had been watching were so scared that they immediately ran frantically around. Even the members of the wolf army behind Wu qianyun could not help but retreat a few steps.


    Wuqianyun doesn''t care.


    ''bang.''


    At the moment when Tiangang territory''s threat broke out, his whole body was like a shell, and rushed directly to Qian Duoduo''s carriage, which seemed to tear Qian Duoduo to pieces.


    However, he didn''t find out that the two Huangji red soul lions and the Tianyin and Xianyu girls behind Qian Duoduo''s carriage had not been influenced by Wu qianyun''s Tiangang territory. Maybe this was ignored by Wu qianyun directly.


    "Ha ha."


    Also at this time, at the moment when Wu qianyun rushed to kill him, Qian Duoduo in the carriage gave a chuckle and said, "the ants are trying to shake the tree, and they are overestimating their strength."


    ''whew.''


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, a figure in the carriage flashed out.


    The next second, Qian Duoduo appeared in front of Wu qianyun. His speed was so fast that he didn''t even have a chance to give Wu qianyun a response.


    "You..."


    Seeing the figure suddenly appeared in front of him, Wu qianyun was stunned. Then, his mind was shocked, and his whole body felt a kind of creepy.


    Although the fight has not yet been fought, wuqianyun knows that if he fights alone, he is definitely not the opponent of this person in front of him.


    Back.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Wu qianyun made a quick decision and immediately wanted to withdraw.


    Unfortunately, it is too late.


    On cultivation.


    Qian Duoduo is the six heaven of Tiangang, while Wu qianyun is only the two Heaven of Tiangang. There is a whole four small realms between them.


    On the inside story.


    Wuqianyun is just a powerful man in a small border country in the world of Xianwu. His martial arts and skills are only at the prefecture level.


    A lot of money is different.


    Qian Duoduo is not only the top strongman in the Xiaoqian area of Tianyuan, but also has obtained the peerless inheritance of one of the 18 generals of the former Tiangong, so that his martial arts and skills are the worst and he started at the prefecture level.


    On the foundation.


    Although the Tianyuan Xiaoqian realm can only cultivate Taiyi realm, the fourth realm of martial arts, or even Xianwu realm, the third realm of martial arts, it is precisely because of this that the first three realms of martial arts in the Tianyuan Xiaoqian realm have been developed to the extreme.


    Take destiny realm for example.


    The destiny realm of Xianwu world is just a big realm, including nine small realms.


    But it is different in Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    Within the Tianyuan Xiaoqian realm, only one Tianming realm is divided into nine realms: refining skin, refining meat, forging bones, washing marrow, refining dirt, coagulating yuan, returning to yuan, Shenyuan, and Zhou Tian. Each of these realms has nine small realms, that is, within the Tianyuan Xiaoqian realm, only one Tianming realm needs to be broken through 81 times.


    If the level of martial arts is used to describe the realm of martial arts, the first realm of martial arts in Xianwu world is only level 9, while the small thousand realm of Tianyuan is a full level 81.


    This is more than that.


    The spirit realm and the Xianwu world are still level 9, while the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie is level 4 and level 36 of the holy realm, the Xianwu realm and the Xianwu world are still level 9, and the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie is level 9 and level 81 of the divine realm.


    That is to say, it is only one of the first three realms of martial arts. The Xianwu world has only 27 levels, while the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie has a full 198 levels.


    The same three martial arts areas, one with only a mere 27 levels, and the other with a full 198 levels, are strong and weak. It has been revealed.


    Therefore, for the martial artists in the Xianwu world, the martial artists in the xiaoqianjie of Tianyuan who have cultivated into the Xianwu realm step by step, their martial arts foundation is absolutely solid and chilling.


    And qianduoduo happens to be here.


    Accomplishments, details and foundation.


    Of the three, Wu qianyun is far inferior to Qiang Duoduo.


    Just ask, how could he be the opponent of a lot of money.


    "Pa."


    At the moment when Wu qianyun was about to retreat, Qian Duoduo took the lead in slapping his left cheek with a slap, and Qian Duoduo had no reservation.


    ''bang.''


    With powerful force, wuqianyun fell to the ground directly and uncontrollably. Under the violent impact, the whole earth trembled.


    ''poof.''


    Then, another mouthful of blood spewed out from Wu qianyun''s mouth.


    However, Wu qianyun didn''t care at all. What he cared about was that the fat man... Publicly humiliated himself in front of so many people.


    Anger, fury, and even rage.


    "You want to die."


    After an angry roar, Wu qianyun jumped up directly.


    What is strong or not.


    What is the enemy or not.


    Wuqianyun can''t control so much. He only knows that as the son of the prime minister and the leader of the wolf army, he has never suffered such humiliation in such a big country.


    The fat man must die.


    With great anger, Wu qianyun pounced on Qian Duoduo.


    "Pa."


    But I didn''t want to. It was qianduoduo''s fat palm that greeted him.


    ''bang.''


    Wu qianyun fell to the ground again.


    ''bang.''


    At this time, Qian Duoduo directly and heavily stepped on Wu qianyun''s cheek, firmly stepped on the ground, and didn''t give him a chance to get up at all.


    "You, you, you..."


    Wu qianyun was shocked and angry.


    He wanted to break free, but he couldn''t.


    He wanted to fight, but he was powerless to fight.


    At that moment, Wu qianyun could only roar angrily: "what are you waiting to do? Go with me and kill him."


    "Hum."


    Hearing this, the members of the gray wolf army, who were still absent-minded, suddenly recovered. Without half a minute of hesitation, they rushed directly to Qian Duoduo.


    "Brush."


    At this time, Qian Duoduo glanced at the threethousand wolf troops who had rushed to him. His eyes flashed cold and he angrily said, "get out."


    As soon as the words were over, Qian Duoduo''s terrible pressure poured out directly.


    The solid and thick foundation of martial arts, coupled with the cultivation of Tiangang''s six heavy days, made Qian Duoduo''s authority far surpass Tiangang''s nine heavy days, and reached a nearly Yuan Dynasty.


    In the face of this accident, facing this terrible and almost despairing pressure, the threethousand gray wolf troops who were originally rushing to kill were stunned. They were stunned and stupid. Looking at Qian Duoduo, they even lost their courage to continue to move forward.


    The wolf army is like this, and Wu qianyun is no exception.


    Originally, he almost lost his mind because of anger, but after feeling the terror of money, he immediately sobered up.


    Wu qianyun has only seen this level of coercion once. At that time, the person who released this level of coercion was no other than the most powerful man in the Kingdom, Gongsun Bupo of Tiangang jiuchongtian.


    Is this fat man the strong one of Tiangang jiuchongtian?


    Wu qianyun was shocked.


    "Hum."


    Qian Duoduo gave a cold hum. Looking at the trembling members of the wolf army in front of him, he said in a cold voice: "something like an mole ant."


    After that, Qian Duoduo ignored them. Instead, he looked at wuqianyun, who had been trampled under his feet, and said coldly and angrily: "our Tianyuan chamber of Commerce has always tried to make money without harming lives. Now that we are new here, we don''t want to cause trouble, but why do you have to force you, Lord Qian?"


    After a pause, Qian Duoduo said: "the prime minister''s son, right? The leader of the gray wolf army, right? You are so arrogant. Do you know that the last guy who pretended to be a bully in front of Lord Qian is now taller than you. In addition, he is still a martial artist in the yuan territory. What about you? Who gave you the courage and who gave you the courage to show up in front of Lord Qian


    Are the graveyard grasses of the strong in the Yuan Dynasty taller than me?


    Wuqianyun counseled directly: "before, senior, misunderstanding, this is all misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Qian Duoduo sneered and scolded, "do you think you are a fool? If you offend your Lord Qian, you will get over it with a misunderstanding?"


    "Sir, sir, what do you say?"


    Wu qianyun trembled.


    "What should I do?"


    Qian Duoduo sneered, "it''s easy to do. You can hang it on the wall for two days."


    What?


    Hang it on the wall for two days?


    what do you mean?


    Wuqianyun was puzzled.


    Qian Duoduo didn''t explain. He took out a long gun and threw it out.


    With a bang, the spear thrown by Qian Duoduo stabbed directly into the wall just above the gate, and only half of the Spear''s barrel was exposed.


    After all this, Qian Duoduo loosened his foot on Wu qianyun''s head, but looked at Wu qianyun and said, "OK, hang it up yourself."


    Myself, hang it up?


    Wu qianyun is confused.


    "Well?"


    Qian Duoduo''s face sank and said, "why, do you still want to have Qian deliver you up in person? If you want to do this, it''s not as simple as hanging up for two days. Once Qian starts to do it himself, at least first break your limbs, abolish your accomplishments, and then hang you up."


    Hearing the speech, Wu qianyun couldn''t help trembling. He glanced at the long gun on the city wall, and then looked at Qian Duoduo. Why: "senior, I......"


    "You have three seconds. After three seconds, if Lord Qian hasn''t seen you hanging there, he can only send you up in person."


    Qian Duoduo directly interrupts Wu qianyun.


    Hearing the speech, Wu qianyun couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    He was embarrassed and even more oppressed.


    Hang it on the wall for two days?


    How can he say that he is also the son of the prime minister, the leader of the wolf army, and also a martial artist in Tiangang territory? If he did so, how could he have the face to stay in the King City?


    Most importantly, he still has something important to do.


    But what can he do?


    Didn''t you hear what the fat man said just now? The last strong man in the Yuan Dynasty who provoked him was already taller than himself.


    That''s the territory of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The strongest one in the whole Xingyue kingdom is only Tiangang Jiuchong sky.


    Can a strong person of this level be provoked by his martial arts family?


    Stop teasing.


    Better live than die.


    Since you can''t fight, you can only admit it.


    Isn''t it just hanging on the wall for two days?


    Special


    Can''t I hang up.

 Chapter 2042

    Special


    Can''t I hang up.


    The son of the prime minister, the leader of the wolf army directly chose to admit counsellor.


    No way, the situation is better than people.


    In the face of "unfathomable" money, Wu qianyun can''t do without counseling.


    Unless he wants to die.


    In the presence of 3000 wolf troops and hundreds of people at the gate of the city, Wu qianyun jumped up directly and firmly grasped half of the gun barrel on the city wall with both hands.


    Seeing this scene, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Who is wuqianyun?


    That is the son of the prime minister and the leader of the wolf army.


    In the King City, Wu qianyun is a man of the moment who everyone knows.


    But now?


    He actually hung himself on the wall.


    fuck.


    What about dignity?


    Face?


    Do you want all these?


    You are the son of the prime minister and the leader of the wolf army.


    You are a strong man in Tiangang realm.


    ok


    Although the vast majority of people think so, no one laughs at Wu qianyun.


    Why?


    Because a lot of money is extraordinary.


    Because a lot of money is unpredictable.


    At this moment, in this situation, even if it was for them, they would certainly make the same choice as Wu qianyun. At least these people who are watching here think so.


    As for the 3000 members of the wolf army, their heads were hung down in shame one by one. As one of the three ace armies of the star and moon kingdom in the past, their high spirits had disappeared.


    After today, Wu qianyun and the wolf army will surely become the laughing stock of everyone.


    But what can they do.


    In a world where the strong are respected, the weak have no dignity.


    "What are you doing?"


    But at this time, Qian Duoduo looked at Wu qianyun, who had hung himself on the wall, and shouted angrily, "come down, come down, come down to me quickly."


    "Come down?"


    Wu qianyun was stunned.


    His stunned eyes could not help looking at Qian Duoduo.


    Everyone else is no exception.


    Qian Duoduo angrily scolded, "are you special... Don''t you have ears? Lord Qian asked you to come down. Do you hear me? Hurry up, now, now."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Wu qianyun answered several times and jumped down from the wall. Then he immediately came to Qian Duoduo, looked at him and said with gratitude: "thank you for your kindness, elder."


    In wuqianyun''s opinion, since Qian Duoduo asked him to come down, he was going to let him go.


    But I don''t want to


    "Pa."


    Qian Duoduo directly slapped him in the face and angrily said, "are you kidding me?"


    "I......"


    Wu qianyun was confused and foolish. He covered his face and looked at Qian Duoduo with an unidentified face, so he said, "elder, what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean?"


    Qian Duoduo scolded coldly: "do you have the face to ask? What did Lord Qian ask you to do?"


    "Didn''t you let me down?"


    "I let you down? Why did I let you down?"


    "Well... I don''t know."


    "You''re not convinced, are you? What did Lord Qian just say? He wanted you to hang yourself up. Do you understand? You have to find a rope, tie yourself up with one end of the rope, and then hang yourself up with the other end of the rope. Do you understand? Do you want Lord Qian to help you?"


    fuck.


    You have to tie yourself up before you hang it up?


    Don''t deceive people too much.


    Wuqianyun was furious.


    ''bang.''


    Qian Duoduo kicked him and shouted, "what are you waiting for? Why don''t you go? Do you know how much time you have wasted, Mr. Qian?"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Wuqianyun was furious, but he could only reply repeatedly.


    Later, he looked at the members of the wolf army and said, "what are you waiting for? Why don''t you come here to help? Do you still want to let the elder do it himself?"


    The wolf army naturally dare not disobey.


    Immediately, several members of the gray wolf army ran up directly. Then they did not know where to find a rope, tied Wu qianyun up, and hung it on the gun pole on the city wall.


    "Good, good."


    Looking at wuqianyun who was hung on the wall, Qian Duoduo touched his chin and said with admiration, "just hang it for two days. Don''t come down during this period. Do you know?"


    "Yes."


    Wuqianyun responded with a look of frustration.


    "Very good."


    Qian Duoduo smiled and said, "Lord Qian is not that unreasonable person. As long as you hang on to it for two days, things between us will be over. But if you dare to come down early, even if it''s just a second earlier, Lord Qian will mercilessly break your fifth leg."


    fuck.


    What does this have to do with my fifth leg?


    Wu qianyun is crazy, and his crotch is cool.


    At first, he wanted to go straight after Qian Duoduo left. But now, he dare not. After all, it is related to the happiness of his lower body.


    After ''reminding'' Wu qianyun, Qian Duoduo no longer paid attention to him. Instead, he turned and looked at the 3000 wolf soldiers who were standing behind him.


    In an instant, the 3000 wolf troops were shocked, and their steps retreated uncontrollably. Looking at Qian Duoduo, their eyes were full of fear and fear.


    Qian Duoduo doesn''t care about this.


    "Xi Luo."


    He gave a faint cry.


    "President?"


    Nan Xiluo came up with a smile.


    "You calculate how much loss this young generation has caused to our president."


    Qian Duoduo explained.


    "Yes, president."


    Nan Xiluo took out a small abacus made of pure gold from his body, and then beat it in front of all the people present and Wu qianyun.


    A few seconds later, Nan Xiluo took back his small abacus, looked at Qian Duoduo and said, "president, I have calculated that there are a total of 88.888 million inferior spirit stones."


    What is it?


    Eighty eight million eight hundred eighty eight thousand eight?


    Is there any mistake.


    Is this the loss that wuqianyun caused you?


    Where did you get the loss?


    Everyone is in a mess.


    Wuqianyun on the wall couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth. He didn''t understand that Qian Duoduo was obviously the blackmail and extortion of chiguoguo.


    That''s too much.


    The fat man beat himself and humiliated himself. Finally, he even blackmailed himself for 8888888 lower spirit stones.


    This is special


    Is there any reason?


    Is there any royal law?


    The most abominable thing is that the fat man still keeps saying that he is reasonable.


    You''re telling the truth.


    "That''s it?"


    But at this time, Qian Duoduo looked at Nan Xiluo and asked in surprise.


    "President, didn''t you say that we are new here and all transactions are subject to a discount?" Nan Xiluo replied with a smile.


    "Look at my memory."


    Qian Duoduo patted his forehead and said, "why did I forget about this? Eighty eight million eight hundred eighty eight thousand eight, just eighty eight million eight hundred eighty eight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, everyone is disordered and crazy.


    Wuqianyun had an impulse to crash into the wall and die.


    Eighty eight million eight hundred eighty eight thousand eight.


    Or did you give me a discount?


    fuck.


    I thank you.


    Are you a robber?


    However, Qian Duoduo obviously doesn''t care, He looked at the 3000 wolf soldiers and said directly: "Did you hear that? It''s 88888888. This is your leader''s loss to Lord Qian. Since it''s his loss to Lord Qian, he has to pay for it. But he''s not free now, so... You hurry to inform his Lao Tzu, your prime minister, and ask him to pay the 88888888. If it''s a few days in the evening, Lord Qian will charge interest."


    "This..."


    Hearing the words, all the eyes of the three thousand wolf army looked at Wu qianyun on the city wall.


    However, Wu qianyun was scared by the word "interest" of Qian Duoduo. He directly shouted angrily at the 3000 wolf Army: "what are you waiting for? Go quickly."

 Chapter 2043

    Be a bitch and build a memorial archway.


    What does this mean? Wuqianyun has finally seen it today.


    Although he and Qian Duoduo just met by chance, and they haven''t been together for a long time, Wu qianyun has a very deep understanding of Qian Duoduo.


    This fat man is obviously such a person.


    He is also a powerful bandit and rogue.


    Although it''s frustrating to be beaten and humiliated by him and still have to pay more than 80 million yuan in compensation, Wu qianyun knows that he has no right to choose.


    No?


    ha-ha.


    You don''t give it a try.


    If he doesn''t give it now, he will only take away more.


    After all, it is natural to pay off debts.


    If you procrastinate, you will naturally have to pay some interest.


    From this point of view, fat people are really reasonable.


    But how much is the interest?


    God knows.


    Wuqianyun just has a feeling that the interest is enough to make his Wu family bankrupt.


    In this case, he dare not give it.


    Not only to give, but also to give quickly, now, immediately, immediately.


    "Yes."


    After Wu qianyun gave a fierce drink, the 3000 wolf soldiers answered and directly fled. There was no way. Now the atmosphere was too uncomfortable and torturous. They didn''t want to stay any longer.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the members of the gray wolf army who fled, Qian Duoduo smiled, then walked to the carriage and said, "let''s go too. Let''s find a place to settle down first."


    After that, Qian Duoduo went directly into the carriage.


    The party moved on.


    As for Wu qianyun


    Qian Duoduo didn''t pay any attention at all.


    But the more so, wuqianyun becomes more uneasy. After all, under normal circumstances, since Qian Duoduo wants to leave, he should leave someone to stare at him. Otherwise, what should he do if he runs away?


    But Qian Duoduo didn''t do it.


    Why didn''t he do it?


    Because I forgot?


    Stop teasing.


    That''s impossible.


    In wuqianyun''s opinion, Qian Duoduo''s action was obviously intentional. He wanted to create an opportunity for himself to escape. As long as he ran away, he would have an excuse to ''reason'' with himself.


    fuck.


    This fat man is so insidious.


    But


    Want to be fooled?


    Want to run away?


    You dream.


    I will fight with you to the end.


    However, Wu qianyun is not a monkey in the zoo. He is the son of the prime minister, and the leader of the wolf army doesn''t let these people watch and watch the play.


    Immediately, Wu qianyun looked at the crowd under the city wall and shouted angrily, "what are you looking at? If you don''t want to die, why don''t you get out of here!!"


    "Wow!!"


    Wu qianyun''s words fell, and everyone on the scene immediately fled.


    They face wuqianyun just as wuqianyun faces qianduoduo.


    I can''t provoke you, and I dare not provoke you.


    In an instant, there was a dead silence in the audience. Only wuqianyun, who was hanging on the wall, and the city guard soldiers who were responsible for guarding the city gate, were left in the originally noisy west gate.


    But it''s obviously not over yet.


    With the departure of the people, what happened at the west gate seemed to have grown wings. In less than half a day, it had spread all over the Xingyue King City.


    Tianyuan chamber of Commerce.


    The fat president who calls himself ''Lord Qian''.


    Unfathomable strength.


    And 20 half demon girls.


    ¡­¡­


    All this, while spreading all over the Xingyue King City, also made everyone in the Xingyue King City clearly realize that there was a fierce man in the King City.


    It can be said that although Qian Duoduo and his entourage are new arrivals, they have created an unprecedented sensation in the Xingyue King City as soon as they entered the city.


    This is exactly what Qian Duoduo wants to see.


    Even, all this is deliberately done by Qian Duoduo.


    Star Moon King City.


    Prime Minister''s office.


    Wu family.


    In the hall, Wu Yuanying stared at the members of the Canglang army in front of him and said angrily: "what are you talking about? Qian Yun was hung on the wall of the west gate? And the other party wants Qian Yun to compensate him for the loss of more than 88 million?"


    "Yes, yes, Prime Minister."


    In the face of wuyuanying, who looked startled and angry, the members of the wolf army answered with trembling.


    "Asshole."


    Wuyuanying couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    However, although he was angry, he didn''t lose his mind. Even after a reprimand, his heart was calm again. Looking at the members of the wolf army in front of him, he said in a deep voice: "what''s going on? Tell me exactly. Remember, I want to listen to the truth, not the empty words after adding fuel."


    "Yes."


    The members of the gray wolf army answered, and did not dare to slack off at all. They immediately told Wu Yuanying the whole story in detail.


    After hearing this, wuyuanying narrowed her eyes and said, "so, you bumped into each other first?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Did the other party explain his origin?"


    "No, but..."


    "But what?"


    "But he called himself Lord Qian and said he was the president of the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce."


    "Lord Qian? Tianyuan chamber of Commerce?"


    "Yes."


    "And he was accompanied by twenty half demon girls?"


    "Yes."


    Wu Yuanying did not ask any more, but frowned and thought in his heart.


    Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    Lord Qian.


    It is suspected of the strength of Yuan territory.


    Twenty half demon girls.


    From the feedback from the members of the wolf army, Wu Yuanying has two points to be sure: first, this man can''t be provoked by his family; Second, the man had no direct connection with the royal family.


    Although there are only two points, it is dead for Wu Yuanying.


    Looking at the members of the wolf army in front of him, wuyuanying said again, "do you know where that group of people are now?"


    "Well... I don''t know."


    "Then check it out."


    "Yes."


    "Remember, you just need to find out the other party''s foothold. You must not disturb the other party or offend the other party again. Remember?"


    "Yes, my subordinates have written it down."


    "Go."


    "My subordinates leave."


    The members of the wolf army left.


    "Come here."


    Wuyuanying shouted loudly.


    "My Lord."


    Outside the hall, a member of the Wu family immediately ran in.


    Wuyuanying said directly, "now go to the west gate and tell qianyun that there is only a lot of time in two days. If it is less, even if it is only one second, I don''t have to break his legs myself."


    "Eh?"


    The members of the Wu family were stunned.


    What west gate?


    What two days?


    He listened with a confused face.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Not yet."


    Wuyuanying shouted sharply.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The people of the Wu family replied and hurriedly left.


    "I hope everything can be saved."


    Looking at the departed members of the Wu family, wuyuanying frowned and gave a deep thought. His attitude was very clear, that is... Do everything the Wu family can to make a good deal of money.


    Star Moon King City.


    Central square.


    At the moment, Qian Duoduo''s carriage is stopping here.


    On the left side of the carriage, there are ten Tianyin girls riding on the steed, and on the right side, there are eight Xianyu girls riding on the Junma mountain.


    As for others


    More than a dozen small shopkeepers who had accompanied the Linglong chamber of Commerce had been assigned by Qian Duoduo, while the other two girls of Xianyu clan were kneading their shoulders and pounding their legs for Qian Duoduo in the carriage.


    Such a scene, especially the ''beautiful scenery'' composed of ten Tianyin and eight Xianyu, naturally attracted countless people around the central square.


    Qian Duoduo doesn''t care about this.


    Inside the carriage.


    One of the Xianyu girls, who was holding his shoulder for Qian Duoduo, looked at Qian Duoduo and couldn''t help asking, "president, did you really send sister Xi Luo out to buy a shop?"


    "Of course."


    "But you gave them a spirit stone. Can you buy it?"


    "Why can''t I buy it?"


    "It seems a little unrealistic to buy a shop or a house with a spirit stone."


    "Since you don''t believe it, how about we make a bet?"


    "Bet?"


    "Yes, if Xi Luo can buy a shop or camp with a spirit stone, then Lord Qian will win. You have to kiss him then."


    "What if the president loses?"


    "If I lose? If I lose, I''ll meet one condition. Of course, you can''t let the president make a living promise¡°


    "Giggle, President, you''re less smelly. Who wants you to make a promise with your life?"


    "Do you want to bet?"


    "Why not bet? You will lose. How can a spirit stone buy a shop or a house unless the other party is a fool."


    "Ha ha." Qian Duoduo smiled and said, "how do you know that there are no fools in the King City? If there were, you would be met by Lord Qian?"


    "Let''s wait and see."


    "Xiao Qian, just wait for your kiss." Qian Duoduo looked at another Xianyu girl and said, "little green, do you want to gamble with the president?"


    "No."


    The Xianyu girl who was called "little green" refused directly.


    "Why?"


    Qian Duoduo was puzzled.


    "My father runs a gambling house. He gambles ten and swindles nine."


    Little green said with a smile.


    "Eh?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned.


    "President."


    But at this time, the sound of nanxiluo sounded outside the carriage.


    "Is everything done?"


    Qian Duoduo asked faintly across the curtain.


    "It''s done."


    Nanxi replied.


    "Yes."


    Qian Duoduo nodded.


    "Sister Xiluo, have you bought any shops or residences?" At this time, the fairy feather girl who bet with Qian Duoduo immediately lifted the curtain and looked at Nan Xiluo and asked.


    "Eh?"


    Nanxi was stunned, and then said, "no, what''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha."


    The fairy feather girl smiled and said, "nothing." then she looked at Qian Duoduo and said proudly, "president, you lost."

 Chapter 2044

    "President, you lost."


    Hearing the speech, Nan Xiluo looked at Qian Duoduo with strange eyes, then looked at the Xianyu girl with a startled face and said, "did you bet with the president?"


    "Yes."


    The fairy feather girl answered with a smile.


    "Then you will lose."


    Nanxi''s voice was rather bitter.


    "Why?"


    The girl of Xianyu nationality was stunned.


    Nan Xiluo said, "the president has never lost a bet."


    "But I have won."


    "You won?"


    "Yes, the president bet with me that you could buy a shop or house with a spirit stone. Now... You didn''t buy it, so I won."


    "Sure enough."


    Nan Xiluo stroked his forehead and said, "younger sister Xiaoqian, you have been used by the president. We really haven''t bought it now, but that doesn''t mean we can never buy it."


    "No way."


    The girl of Xianyu nationality was unconvinced: "what''s the difference between buying a shop or residence with a spirit stone and giving it away for free? The people in the Xingyue King City are not fools. How could they sell it?"


    "Yes, the people in the Xingyue King City are really not fools. They are even smart. But they sell because they are smart."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you know what the president asked us to do just now?"


    "I know. I just went to buy shops and houses."


    "Yes, but neither."


    "Eh?"


    "Our main task is actually to spread a message."


    "Spread a message? What message?"


    "Spread the news that the Tianyuan chamber of commerce is coming to the star moon King City for the first time, and the president plans to use a spirit stone to buy a shop or a house."


    "Isn''t that the same? A spirit stone. No one will sell it."


    "No, no, no, under normal circumstances, no one will sell a piece of spirit stone to buy a shop or residence. However, you ignore the most important factor."


    "One of the most important factors I missed? What?"


    "The strength of the president."


    "Eh? Don''t you buy shops or houses? What does this have to do with the strength of the president?"


    "Of course it does matter. With the strength shown by the president in the west gate of the King City and the humiliation to the prime minister''s son, if it were you, how would you treat the president?"


    "Unfathomable? Domineering?"


    "It is true to say that you are unfathomable and domineering. What kind of mentality would you have in the face of such a person?"


    "This... I should try my best to make friends with them. At least I won''t make friends with them."


    "Yes, under such circumstances, if there is an opportunity to make friends with the president, will you miss it?"


    "You mean..."


    "Yes, that''s what you think. When the president said that he wanted to buy a shop or a house, he actually wanted to cover the white wolf with nothing. To be more frank, he asked us to spread the news. In fact, it was just to let the dignitaries in the King City give him gifts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl of Xianyu clan is messy and confused.


    Can you still do this?


    After a short absence, she said again: "but even if it is so, they may not send it?"


    "Why not?"


    "Because, because, because..."


    "Can''t tell why?"


    "I......"


    "In fact, this is a very simple truth. For ordinary people, a shop or a house is probably all they have. But for those dignitaries in the Imperial City, shops and houses are insignificant things. Now that they have the opportunity to make friends with an unfathomable strong man with these things, why not?"


    Yeah, why not?


    The fairy feather girl looked at Qian Duoduo and said with a look of grievance and anger: "president, you, you set me up."


    "Yes?"


    Qian Duoduo pretended to be confused and said, "this kind of thing is what you love and I wish. How can it become the president''s routine now?" After a pause, Qian Duoduo said again, "since you say so, does that mean... You have already conceded?"


    "You..."


    The Xianyu girl is in a hurry.


    "Xiao Qian, I am willing to admit defeat. Since I have lost, what should I do?"


    Qian Duoduo said with a smile.


    "Hum."


    The fairy feather girl snorted with shame and indignation on her face.


    "Bravo."


    Then she pecked Qian Duoduo''s face.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Qian Duoduo laughed a few times and said, "Xiao Qian, don''t blame president Ben for bullying you. President Ben is reminding you that there will be no pie in the sky, and small bargains are not so greedy."


    But she didn''t want to. The Xianyu girl didn''t pay attention to Qian Duoduo''s instructions. Instead, she looked at another Xianyu girl in the carriage, smiled and said proudly, "little green, you lost. I''m the president."


    "Hum."


    The Xianyu girl who was called "little green" directly snorted.


    "Eh?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned.


    "What happened?"


    He looked at Xiaoqian and Xiaolv, with an unidentified look on his face.


    Seeing this, Xiaoqian, a fairy feather girl, smiled and said, "president, in fact... The sisters have made a bet before, that is, if anyone gets the president first, then other sisters will have to listen to her."


    "Horizontal trough."


    Qian Duoduo was confused directly.


    Looking at the Xianyu girl Xiaoqian, Qian Duoduo looks unbelievable.


    You had a bet before?


    Or take the first one to kiss the president as a bet?


    fuck.


    What else can you do?


    That doesn''t mean that the president didn''t set you up, but... The president was set up by you?


    "Ha ha ha."


    At this time, nanxiluo on the side finally couldn''t help laughing and gave a thumbs up to the Xianyu girl: "Xiaoqian, it''s awesome. You know, you''re the first person to succeed in the routine."


    "Really?"


    The fairy feather girl blinked and said something uncertain.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, ask the president."


    Nan Xiluo smiled and looked at Qian Duoduo in the carriage.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo was suddenly mad and indignant.


    I think that Qian Duoduo is always farsighted and cunning, and he has always been digging holes for others to jump, but I didn''t expect that at this moment, he was given a routine by a little girl of Xianyu clan.


    fuck.


    Shame.


    "Cluck..."


    Looking at Qian Duoduo, who was distraught and indignant, the two Xianyu girls in the carriage couldn''t help laughing proudly. Their laughter was a fluttering and charming spirit.


    Even Nan Xiluo couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hey..."


    Qian Duoduo sighed and said, "I miss you, but I don''t want to. In the end, I ended up in the hands of a little girl. It''s really... The world is going down, and people''s hearts are not ancient."


    As soon as the conversation changed, Qian Duoduo suddenly said, "Lord Qian, this shouldn''t be forced?"


    After a pause, Qian Duoduo said again: "Zixin, I have told you that the first person to kiss you must be Xiaoqian. You still don''t believe it. Now you are well, have you lost miserably?"


    "Ga?"


    Qian Duoduo was dazzling. Nanxi fell. The smiles on Xiaoqian''s and Xiaolv''s faces solidified instantly. Their stunned and confused eyes also looked at Qian Duoduo one after another.


    What happened?


    You bet with yuezixin?

 Chapter 2045

    "Brush!!"


    Without any hesitation, Nan Xiluo instinctively looked at one of the eight Xianyu girls on the right side of the carriage, that is, the girl named yuezixin in Qian Duoduo''s mouth.


    "Hum."


    Also at this time, the girl who was called yuezixin directly snorted angrily.


    Obviously what Qian Duoduo said is true.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Nanxi fell disorderly and crazy.


    At this moment, she did not understand what was going on.


    Bets between Xianyu girls?


    It is obvious that this matter has been known for a long time.


    He not only knew about it, but also made a bet with the Xianyu girl named Yue Zixin. The reason why Qian Duoduo got into the Xiaoqian trap of Xianyu girl was to win the bet with Yue Zixin. Even... The so-called trap was just Qian Duoduo''s deliberate effort.


    Nan Xiluo originally thought that their president had been set up by someone, but he didn''t want to... The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow finches are behind, and Qian Duoduo plays the triangle alone.


    He is a mantis, a cicada, and the last yellow finch.


    Sure enough, the chairman was still the chairman, the crafty and calculating chairman.


    Really... Annoying.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nanxiluo was like this, but the two Xianyu girls in the carriage were stunned. They looked at me and you. They couldn''t figure out the situation for a moment.


    At this time, among the crowd of onlookers, a middle-aged man crowded in from the crowd and looked at Qian Duoduo''s carriage and said, "President Qian, my master has an idle manor in the North District of Wangcheng that is going to be sold at the price of a spirit stone. I wonder if President Qian is interested in going to have a look?"


    ''wow.''


    All the people in the room were excited when he said this.


    Wangcheng North District?


    Where is that?


    It is the gathering place of the vast majority of the rich and powerful in the whole King City, and the land price there is absolutely the existence of an inch of land and an inch of money.


    A manor in the North District of Wangcheng?


    Its value is absolutely more than 50 million spirit stones.


    But now, someone is willing to sell it at the price of a spirit stone?


    Crazy.


    What''s the difference between this and free gifts.


    Of course, this is a free gift.


    Many people have thought of this.


    But not everyone thinks so, and not everyone can think of it.


    It has never happened before that a spirit stone buys a manor in the north area of the King City. Moreover, the price... Is definitely higher than the price of cabbage.


    In that case, what are you waiting for.


    Buy it.


    No, it should be robbery.


    There is only one manor. Whoever buys it first is the one who owns it.


    It''s a pity that people who have this idea obviously think too much, because the middle-aged man''s eyes are always on the carriage with a lot of money. In addition, he doesn''t pay any attention to anyone around him.


    Inside the carriage.


    After hearing the middle-aged man''s shouting, the two Xianyu girls looked at each other, and their shocked eyes fell on Qian Duoduo.


    Although after Nan Xiluo''s explanation and analysis, they have already had psychological preparation, but when they really face it, they still have some difficulties to accept.


    After all, it was a whole manor.


    Can you buy a spirit stone?


    This is too cheap, too crazy.


    However, Nan Xiluo did not think so.


    Is it cheap to buy a manor with a spirit stone?


    no


    That''s not cheap at all.


    That''s even an unprecedented price.


    Why?


    Because in Nan Xiluo''s understanding, Qian Duoduo has always been unable to get in and out of money.


    Let money buy a manor with a spirit stone?


    Stop teasing.


    That is impossible.


    He didn''t let the other side paste it upside down, it was already very good.


    Before Nan Xiluo thought more, Qian Duoduo said with a smile, "Xiluo, what are you doing? Go and buy all those industries."


    "Those?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoqian, a fairy feather girl, was stunned. Then she looked at Qian Duoduo and said, "president, there is only one manor..."


    "President Qian, my master has a three story shop near here and is going to sell it at the price of a spirit stone. I wonder if President Qian is interested in taking over?"


    "President Qian, my master has a shop and a house in the South District of Wangcheng. They are all ready to sell them at the price of yilingshi. I wonder if President Qian is interested?"


    "President Qian..."


    "President Qian..."


    "President Qian..."


    "President Qian..."


    As soon as Xiaoqian, a girl of Xianyu nationality, said something, more than ten people suddenly stood out from the crowd of onlookers, and all said they would sell a shop or house at the price of a spirit stone.


    In an instant, the two girls of Xianyu nationality opened their mouths directly into an ''o'' shape. They both looked at Qian Duoduo with shocked and incredible faces.


    It''s really those, not just one.


    However, this is too crazy. How can there be so many?


    "Yes, president."


    Nan Xiluo smiled and left directly, apparently to "buy" those cheap shops or houses.


    "President, you are so awesome."


    After Nan Xiluo left, the two fairy girls immediately returned to their senses. Among them, the fairy feather girl named ''Xiaoqian'' looked at Qian Duoduo and worshipped him.


    "Of course."


    Qian Duoduo smiled and said, "I don''t want to see who Qian is. Making money is no different from eating and drinking."


    "The president bragged again."


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    "I believe it. How can I not believe it, President? If I don''t believe it, you will bet with me again?"


    "Er..."


    "Hee hee, it seems that I guessed right. President, you are so bad that you want to set me up again."


    "Xiaoqian, can we still have a good chat? When did Lord Qian want to set you up? In your eyes, is Lord Qian such a person?"


    "Isn''t the president such a person?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But then again, when are you going to meet these people, President?"


    "Who?"


    "It''s the people who give away the president''s shop or residence."


    "Why did Lord Qian want to see them?"


    "Eh? President, didn''t sister Xiluo say that those people sent you to the shop just to get to know you? In that case, shouldn''t you meet them?"


    "They want to meet Lord Qian. That''s their business. What does it have to do with him?"


    "But, but, President, if you don''t see them, isn''t it a breach of trust? As a businessman, I''m afraid it''s bad?"


    "Break one''s promise? It seems that Lord Qian hasn''t promised them anything?"


    "This..."


    "Xiaoqian, what on earth are you thinking about? From beginning to end, it seems that Lord Qian only said that he would buy some shops and houses at the price of a spirit stone without any guarantee. They think that they can make friends with Lord Qian by selling an industry at the price of a spirit stone. That''s just their wishful thinking. They have a relationship with Lord Qian. Besides, who is Lord Qian? They can make friends with him if they want to see him See you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl of Xianyu clan is messy and crazy. She doesn''t understand that Qian Duoduo is clearly giving everyone a routine.


    Take advantage of it.


    However, it is impossible to meet or make friends with Lord Qian. At least, it is not enough to have only one shop or residence.


    At this point, Xiaoqian, a girl of Xianyu nationality, looked at Qian Duoduo with a disordered and speechless face and said, "president, if you do this, you won''t be afraid to cause public anger and be killed?"

 Chapter 2046

    "Killed?"


    Qian Duoduo shook his head. "It''s impossible. After all... Qian didn''t steal or rob. It''s fair trade. They sell and I buy. It''s exactly what you want. Why should they kill Qian? Why should they kill Qian? Although Qian is a businessman, he is also reasonable."


    Be reasonable?


    ha-ha.


    What you said is your martial arts cultivation of Tiangang liuchongtian, right?


    That''s it.


    The two girls of Xianyu clan finally know why Qian Duoduo asked yebufan to raise his cultivation to the peak of the star moon kingdom.


    This NIMA


    He must know that if he doesn''t have some strength, he will be killed sooner or later.


    To improve your accomplishments is just to nip in the bud.


    no


    It should be said that he needs enough strength to support his deception.


    Say he''s a businessman?


    This is simply the biggest insult to the word ''businessman''.


    The words are divided into two parts.


    Qian Duoduo is busy cheating, but yebufan is not idle.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    During these three days, yebufan instructed chentianlong to cultivate himself during the day, and went out alone to hunt monsters at night to gain Qi.


    At the moment, the sun is shining.


    In the demon and beast area of Xingyue forest, the camp where yebufan and his party are located is surrounded by twoorthree martial artists'' kidnapped ''by yebufan. In the circle, there is a life and death struggle between one person and one animal.


    The beast is a monster in the destiny realm.


    People are chentianlong.


    Chentianlong vs monsters in the destiny realm.


    "Bang bang"


    Between one man and one beast, you come and go. There is no defense or calculation. Some people just go straight to the flesh.


    That bloody and violent picture has stimulated everyone here again and again. After all, they have seen a lot of people fighting with human flesh and blood, and animals fighting with animals, but... They haven''t seen a lot of people fighting with monster flesh and blood, or even haven''t seen it at all.


    Why?


    As we all know, in terms of physical strength, monsters are far better than Terrans, so Terrans mostly rely on weapons or martial arts when fighting monsters.


    At present, this young man has chosen to fight with a monster of the same level. What is it?


    But it happened that Chen Tianlong didn''t show any sign of defeat under repeated flesh and blood attacks, and even took some advantage of it.


    Within the battle circle.


    ''bang.''


    When one man and one beast collided, a dull and thick voice sounded. Then, chentianlong retreated three steps, while the monster in tianmingjing retreated five steps in a row.


    However, neither the monster nor Chen Tianlong stopped because of this. After the attack, this man and beast rushed to each other again.


    What is violence?


    This is violence.


    What is wild?


    This is wild.


    "Bang."


    "Bang."


    "Bang."


    A collision of flesh and blood.


    A life and death struggle.


    The contest between one man and one beast was shocking to everyone present, and even many people could not help feeling numb.


    In fact, this picture is too violent and ferocious.


    However, that is not the point.


    The key point is that all the people present clearly remember the scene when chentianlong first fought against the monsters in the heaven destiny realm one day ago.


    At that time, chentianlong was directly given Ko by the monsters in Tianming realm.


    But now?


    After more than a day, chentianlong was able to compete with the monsters in Tianming realm, and even had the upper hand.


    The growth rate is simply frightening.


    Of course, these people here are not fools. They naturally know that the reason why chentianlong can grow so fast is closely related to the flesh and blood fight between him and monsters.


    After all, the sharpening of the edge of life and death can stimulate the potential of the human body, not to mention the continuous crazy challenges of Chen Tianlong.


    But when it comes to metamorphosis, yebufan, who is holding his hands around his chest and quietly watching one person and one animal fighting in the circle, is more abnormal.


    After all, this time it was all arranged by yebufan, and the relationship between yebufan and chentianlong was already clear to these people present.


    One of them is a master and the other is an apprentice.


    Yebufan is my teacher.


    Chentianlong is a disciple.


    Shifu tortures his disciples in this way. It''s not revenge.


    Unfortunately, they think too much.


    There is no animosity between yebufan and chentianlong.


    Yebufan arranges these things just to cultivate Chen Tianlong. After all, these years of acquiescence have made Chen Tianlong a little cowardly. Yebufan needs to use this way to stimulate Chen Tianlong''s blood. Of course, for Chen Tianlong, who has the immortal body of King Kong, this is the most suitable way for him to grow up.


    Fight, fight, fight.


    Grow up in battle.


    Feeling in battle.


    Also in the battle of transformation.


    Yebufan obviously wants to cultivate chentianlong into a violent and wild battle maniac.


    "Hum."


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, the space around chentianlong suddenly shook slightly in the battle circle. Then, there was a light golden halo in chentianlong''s right palm.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was slightly absent-minded.


    Also at this time, the confrontation between chentianlong and the monsters in Tianming realm collided again.


    ''bang.''


    The monster of the heaven destiny realm slapped chentianlong.


    ''boom.''


    Chentianlong''s palm also fell on the monster in the destiny realm.


    "Da Da..."


    In an instant, Chen Tianlong stepped back three steps without control.


    "Hoo..."


    However, the monsters in the heaven''s destiny realm flew out upside down.


    "Horizontal trough."


    Seeing this scene, many people could not help exclaiming.


    In the direction of the monster flying backward, dozens of martial artists of the celebrity clan instinctively spread to both sides.


    The body of the monster passed by them in an instant.


    ''boom.''


    Tens of meters away, the body of the monster in Tianming territory landed heavily, and then rolled forward for several meters before Kaman stopped. At this time, the monster in Tianming territory stood up fiercely.


    However


    ''bang.''


    It was only a second, and the monster in the heaven''s destiny realm collapsed on the ground again. Then, the corner of its mouth bled. After struggling on the ground for a few times, it didn''t respond.


    "This..."


    The sudden accident made all the people present lose their minds. Among them, several human warriors ran directly to the monster in the destiny realm.


    When they finished checking the situation of the monsters in tianmingjing, their faces suddenly changed. One of them was shocked and shocked and said: "dead, that palm just broke his viscera."


    what?


    That palm directly broke the viscera of this monster?


    Is there any mistake.


    That is to say, just now that palm directly killed a monster in the destiny realm?


    fuck.


    Is that a little scary?


    In an instant, everyone looked at chentianlong with unbelievable eyes.


    There was a dead silence.


    The atmosphere is even more weird to the extreme.


    However, chentianlong did not care about this at all.


    ''Hoo Hoo...''


    ''Hoo Hoo...''


    At the moment, he was gasping. Although he was a little tired, his face was a little excited and excited.


    ''Pa Pa Pa.''


    At this time, yebufan suddenly clapped his hands, looked at chentianlong and said with a smile, "you have been able to start the practice of Dahuang Tianbei in three days. You have not let me down."


    Dahuangtian tablet maker?


    Is that the palm just now?


    Everyone was stunned.


    wait.


    Suddenly, most of the people present were shocked.


    Three day introduction?


    That is to say, the palm that this kid just showed is only the entry level of this martial art?


    fuck.


    Is there any mistake.


    At the entry level, you can directly shoot the monsters in the heaven destiny realm at the same level. If you cultivate this martial art to the extreme, you can fight at higher levels and directly shoot the monsters in the death spirit realm?

 Chapter 2047

    As soon as I read this, among the people present, those who had this idea were immediately shocked and confused.


    The world of Xianwu is very big, and the strength of martial arts is far beyond the small thousand boundaries of Tianyuan. However, the kingdom of the stars and the moon is only a small country in the world of Xianwu, which is insignificant and even a marginal wasteland.


    In this place, the vast majority of martial artists cultivate only ordinary level martial arts. A small number of people can cultivate yellow level martial arts, while Xuan level martial arts can only be possessed by families or forces at the main city level.


    As for the prefecture level


    Only the top-level strength like the martial arts family and the royal family of the kingdom can be possessed, and the level of these prefecture level martial arts skills will not be too high. They are basically the level of inferior and middle level.


    The most important thing is that even among the top forces in the Kingdom, not everyone has the opportunity and is qualified to practice this level of martial arts.


    In a word, there is no high-level martial arts in Xingyue king.


    Just like these people.


    Although they are ''distinguished'', in fact, among them, there is not even one person who has mastered the prefecture level martial arts. Even if they have mastered the Xuan level martial arts, there are only threeorfour of them.


    Of course, even if they don''t know the Xuanji level or even the prefecture level martial arts, it doesn''t mean that they know nothing about this level of martial arts.


    Just like now.


    The newly introduced martial arts skills killed a monster of the same level.


    Is this a Xuan level martial art?


    Or is this a prefecture level martial art?


    No no no.


    It''s possible for these two levels of martial arts to achieve the same level of second kill. However, it''s definitely not at the beginning of martial arts, but to cultivate these two levels of martial arts to the extreme.


    But now, Chen Tianlong, relying on a newly introduced martial art, directly killed a monster at the same level as him. What does this mean??


    This shows that Chen Tianlong''s martial arts must be beyond the prefecture level.


    That is heaven level martial arts.


    Heaven level martial arts


    The whole Xingyue kingdom may not have this level of martial arts.


    no


    Not necessarily, but definitely.


    There is absolutely no sky level martial arts in Xingyue king.


    As soon as I read this, the faces of the people who had this kind of idea changed immediately when they looked at yebufan and chentianlong. Especially when they looked at yebufan, there was something called "awe" in their eyes.


    After all, among these people who are qualified to be kidnapped by yebufan, in addition to the attendants and servants, the rest are people with status and background. Such people are definitely not short-sighted. They are just a sky level martial arts skill, which is enough to make them think of a lot.


    For example, the identity of yebufan.


    Another example is the origin of yebufan.


    Although they still know nothing about this, they can be sure of one thing, that is... No matter what identity ye Bufan is or what origin he comes from, he is not the existence they can provoke.


    Not to mention them, they can''t even provoke the royal family.


    But it happened that they came to find ye Bufan''s trouble and even wanted to take ye Bufan''s life in order to get the sky high reward from the Wu family. Is it really special... They don''t know how to live or die.


    Why?


    Not to mention whether they have the ability to kill yebufan, even if they kill yebufan and successfully get a reward of $100 million from the Wu family, but... So what.


    Is there a "backer" behind a young man with heaven level martial arts skills?


    It''s impossible.


    Kill him, then wait for the Revenge of the people behind him.


    And yebufan is already a martial artist of Tiangang level. As the person behind him, his strength is bound to be more powerful and terrifying. At least he has surpassed Tiangang level.


    Above the sky Gang is the yuan mansion.


    The Revenge of a powerful person in the Yuan Dynasty made people shudder and even feel deep despair just thinking about it.


    However, the Wu family released such a reward.


    What do they want?


    They are trying to push everyone into the fire pit.


    Hemp skin.


    Damn Wu family.


    Damn Wu qianyun.


    Wait for me.


    If I don''t die, you can''t feel better.


    In a short moment, after some brain toning, many people in the audience hated the Wu family and Wu qianyun, and they still hated them deeply and almost never died.


    Yebufan knew nothing about this. Looking at chentianlong, he praised him and said: "of course, don''t be complacent about it. After all... It can only be regarded as a pass to cultivate the Dahuangtian tablet in three days. It''s not excellent at all. Do you know... How long did it take me to cultivate this martial art to the beginning?"


    "How much?"


    "Instant."


    "Instant?"


    "That''s right. After I got this martial art at the beginning, I just took a look at it and started to learn it instantly." Yebufan''s face was not red, his heart did not jump, and even said shamelessly.


    When he got the "great wilderness monument hand", he really cultivated it to the entry level in an instant, or even directly to the extreme. But what did yebufan rely on? He relied on the super bug of ''Hongmeng emperor Sutra''.


    However, chentianlong did not know this.


    After listening to yebufan''s words, he was confused and stupid.


    Chentianlong is like this, and everyone else present is no exception.


    Instant introduction to heaven level martial arts?


    fuck.


    Don''t be so scary.


    Even for the ordinary level and yellow level martial arts, we still need to practice hard for ten days and a half months to reach the entry level. But you are so good that all the sky level martial arts can be instantly introduced.


    Really special


    People are more angry than people.


    "All right."


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, yebufan spoke again, Conversation front 1 turn: "I told you this not to hurt you, but to remind you that the world is so big that it is beyond your imagination. There are so many people in the world like you that you may not be able to count them. However, you have wasted more than ten years and started much later than others, so... Now you are not qualified to be complacent because of a little achievement, because it belongs to your stage, not this It''s just a star moon Kingdom, but the whole Xianwu world. "


    "Yes."


    Chentianlong answered and said, "master, I have written it down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chentianlong is like this, but the others present are all messy, and some of them have been beaten to pieces.


    Look at others, then look at yourself.


    fuck.


    Just a star moon kingdom?


    Do you know how big the star moon kingdom is?


    Do you know how many people there are in Xingyue kingdom?


    That''s it. Is that all?


    However, compared with the whole Xianwu world, the Xingyue kingdom can really only be regarded as a ''mere'' Kingdom. a


    Hey


    It is really the vision that determines the pattern.


    Compared with yebufan, most of the people present felt that their front body was almost alive to a dog.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded and said, "now that you have reached the entry level of Dahuang Tianbei, you can start to cultivate Tiangang subdue the devil skill."


    Tiangang subduing the devil skill?


    Isn''t this another heaven level martial art?


    Everyone was shocked.


    Chentianlong immediately gave them a perfect answer.


    He scratched his head, looked at yebufan and said in embarrassment, "master, the Tiangang demon subduing skill is so difficult. Although I have cultivated Tiangang internal strength, I can''t use them, as if they don''t belong to me."


    "This problem is easy to solve."


    Yebufan said a word, then looked at the twoorthree famous martial artists who were watching, that is, the meat tickets kidnapped by him, and said, "all martial artists in the destiny territory are out of the line."


    "Eh?"


    The crowd was stunned and puzzled, but there were still fifty or sixty martial artists in the destiny realm who stood up. They had no choice but to cut me for fish. Yebufan had already spoken. They didn''t dare to refuse.


    After the 50 or 60 martial artists of the destiny realm came out of the line, yebufan looked at them directly, pointed to Chen Tianlong and said, "let''s go together and beat him hard. Remember, there can''t be any reservation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as yebufan said this, everyone present was confused and stupid.


    Before, you let your disciple fight with monsters of the same level. Now, you let 50 or 60 tianmingjing martial artists beat up your disciple together?


    Is there any mistake.


    Is this really your disciple?


    You are not a fake master, are you?


    Or do you have a grudge against him?


    Or... Are you a sadistic maniac with a special hobby?

 Chapter 2048

    Not only those present, but also chentianlong himself looked at yebufan in a silly way. His face was confused and confused, and there was even some confusion.


    But at this time, yebufan directly scolded the fifty or sixty tianmingjing martial artists: "what are you doing? Don''t you hurry?"


    Hearing the speech, the 50 or 60 martial artists in the heaven''s destiny realm instantly recovered.


    "Yes."


    They answered in unison, and then they did not hesitate, and they all rushed to chentianlong.


    Seeing this scene, chentianlong stepped back slightly and assumed a fighting posture.


    But don''t want to, yebufan suddenly said: "don''t fight back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chentianlong was stunned at the words.


    No fighting back?


    Do you really want to be beaten?


    Although I don''t know why yebufan did this, I can''t disobey the master''s order. Since the master said so, as an apprentice, I can only do it myself.


    Immediately, chentianlong took back his fighting posture and stood in the same place so foolishly that fifty or sixty tianmingjing warriors rushed to him.


    Although they were equally puzzled and stunned, they didn''t ask much and didn''t stop for half a minute. Anyway, it was yebufan who asked them to fight for nothing.


    What''s more, yebufan, who is a master, doesn''t feel bad about it. These outsiders feel bad about it.


    Beat him.


    Just in a moment, fifty or sixty Tianming martial artists had already come to chentianlong, and the first Tianming martial artist who rushed to the front kicked chentianlong directly.


    ''bang.''


    After a dull noise, chentianlong was kicked to the ground in an instant, and his face showed a trace of pain.


    Fifty or sixty people in heaven''s destiny realm do not stop.


    ''bang bang.''


    ''bang bang.''


    ''bang bang.''


    They were punching and kicking around chentianlong.


    The fists and feet are as heavy as they need to be, and as cruel as they need to be. It can be said that all the 50 or 60 tianmingjing martial artists present were unreserved.


    Of course, they just have no reservations. They don''t even dare to kill. After all, they always remember that chentianlong is yebufan''s Apprentice. Killing him will make it hard for them to survive.


    But even so, chentianlong feels bad.


    Although he has a Vajra immortal body, a body comparable to that of a monster, his accomplishments are only the realm of heaven after all.


    How could he bear the continuous attacks of fifty or sixty martial artists of the same level when he could not fight back.


    Just for a moment, chentianlong had been beaten black and blue, and his whole body was swept by waves of heartbreaking pain.


    This kind of pain, the pain of chentianlong''s life and death.


    The pain almost made chentianlong faint.


    But he managed to hold on.


    Not only did he hold on, but he also clenched his teeth without making any noise.


    Yebufan is very satisfied with this.


    He nodded and said: "run Tiangang subduing the devil skill, try to mobilize the Tiangang fighting strength in your body, protect yourself, don''t worry, come bit by bit."


    Hearing the speech, chentianlong was stunned at first, and then he understood ye Bufan''s intention.


    Although I have cultivated Tiangang fighting power, I still don''t know how to use it, or I can''t use it at all. But yebufan wants to make himself familiar with, master and further use Tiangang fighting power through this way, with the help of external stimulation.


    Immediately, chentianlong started the Tiangang subduing the devil skill.


    With the Tiangang subduing the devil skill, the slightest bit of Tiangang fighting power in chentianlong''s body directly surged out. The slightest bit of Tiangang fighting power was out of control. After a ''rampage'' in chentianlong''s body, Chen Tianlong was directly injured.


    With internal injury and external injury, the cold sweat on chentianlong''s forehead couldn''t help rolling down, but he still gritted his teeth and insisted.


    In this scene, those martial artists who watched around showed sympathy and compassion, and even had a trace of admiration. After all, looking at Chen Tianlong''s appearance, it is not difficult to imagine how painful he is at the moment, but he always clenched his teeth and didn''t even make a sound.


    Ask yourself, if it were them, they might not be able to do what chentianlong did. After all, who is not afraid of pain, who is not afraid of pain.


    The way of martial arts is against the sky.


    Although the law of wealth and land is important, it is the key point.


    If you are not fierce or cruel, how can you fight for your life with heaven?


    He who eats bitterness in bitterness becomes a master.


    That''s absolutely right.


    Perhaps, their mediocrity is caused by themselves.


    If they had been as cruel to themselves as chentianlong is now, and worked harder, perhaps they would be a different scene now.


    Unfortunately, time is over.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t meet a ''strict teacher'' like yebufan, just like chentianlong


    Time passed by minute by second.


    Half an hour later, ye Bufan suddenly said, "yes."


    As soon as yebufan said this, fifty or sixty Tianming martial artists immediately stopped attacking chentianlong and all retreated to one side.


    As for chentianlong


    He lay on the ground for a moment, then turned to look at yebufan and said, "master, master, I, I can continue."


    "Are you sure?"


    Yebufan asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chentianlong stopped talking.


    "All right, you''ll be killed if you hit again."


    Yebufan said faintly, "if you want to be quick, you won''t send it. You have to eat your food one mouthful at a time. You have to walk step by step along the way. The same is true of martial arts cultivation."


    "Yes."


    Chentianlong said in a weak voice.


    Yebufan did not pay attention to chentianlong, but looked at Hu Sandao and said, "three knives, meat."


    For others, a panacea may be needed to heal their wounds at this time, but for Chen Tianlong, who has the immortal body of King Kong, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. As long as he has something to eat, it''s no different from the panacea. Even if he has enough to eat, it can''t be compared with the panacea.


    This is also the main reason why yebufan dares to deal with chentianlong so much.


    In the Xingyue forest, no matter how badly Chen Tianlong was injured, as long as he could eat, he would never die.


    "Yes, master."


    Yebufan''s words fell. Hu Sandao directly walked to chentianlong with the prepared monster meat. As for the title "master", yebufan naturally asked for it.


    God?


    That''s too high-profile.


    Yebufan doesn''t want to remind some people in the Xianwu world of something because of the word ''God''.


    Twenty minutes later, chentianlong ate a monster in Xianwu directly. At this time, he had recovered from all his injuries and was even more vigorous than before.


    The people who watched this scene were all numb.


    Can monsters and meat heal?


    Stop teasing.


    Unless some special monsters, it is impossible to have such an effect.


    But did chentianlong just swallow this special monster?


    Not at all.


    It was just an ordinary demon beast in the Xianwu realm.


    Since he was just an ordinary monster, how could he suddenly recover from his injuries?


    For unknown reasons, these martial artists on the scene can only attribute this change to yebufan. In their opinion, yebufan must have added some kind of panacea to the flesh of monsters.


    After recovering from the injury, chentianlong looked at yebufan.


    "Go ahead."


    Yebufan understood and said a word lightly.


    "Yes, master."


    Chentianlong looked at the fifty or sixty martial artists in the destiny realm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The martial artists in the destiny realm were suddenly confused and disordered


    What do you mean, master and apprentice?


    Especially you as a master.


    What do you say, haste makes waste?


    It is said that the cultivation of martial arts can not be achieved overnight?


    What is this now?


    It''s only 20 minutes, so it''s not called haste makes waste?


    The most important thing is that after eating a monster, your apprentice became lively again, but we are different. Although your apprentice did not resist, we beat him for more than half an hour. Is that very tired? Can''t you give us a little more time to breathe?


    Although I think so, no one dares to say so.


    Why?


    It''s very simple. Who made them prisoners.


    be at sb.''s mercy.


    In the face of yebufan and chentianlong, they dare not disobey.


    In that case, let''s fight.


    Three days later.


    ''bang bang.''


    In the camp where yebufan and his party are located, hundreds of people are watching. Chentianlong is fighting a monster in close combat, which seems to have become a daily compulsory course for chentianlong. However, the monster in front of chentianlong is no longer a monster at the level of destiny, but a monster at the level of spirit. Even in terms of accomplishments, this monster has reached the level of seven gods. What about Chen Tianlong?


    It''s just a double heaven.


    Divine spirit double heaven vs divine spirit seven heaven.


    The difference between the two sides is exactly five small realms.


    However, in this case, the demon beast with seven spirits was defeated by chentianlong.


    You know, the flesh of the monster is much better than the human race.


    But now?


    A demon beast with seven strong spirits was defeated by a Terran youth with two strong spirits after a close fight.


    This NIMA


    Who is the monster and who is the man?


    The most important thing is that three days ago, chentianlong was still struggling with monsters in the destiny realm, but now, he has been able to defeat a monster with seven gods.


    The growth rate had already frightened the martial artists who were kidnapped by yebufan. They were shocked and numb.


    ''bang.''


    With Chen Tianlong''s stroke of the great wilderness monument, the monster of the divine spirit qichongtian directly flew out, and then with a ''Bang'' directly hit a tall tree with a thick waist.


    "Click."


    The big tree was broken and the monster fell to the ground.


    "Sobbing..."


    The next second, after the monster struggled several times, there was no movement.


    Spirit seven heaven monster, dead.


    There was a dead silence.


    Those who were kidnapped by yebufan felt frightened and even numb when they looked at chentianlong.


    A boy of fourteen or fifteen years old killed a monster with his own palm. Who would believe this if it were spread out?


    But they saw it with their own eyes.


    The most frightening thing is that it took only a few days for a teenager to reach this stage. If he was given another month, two months, even a year, or two years, how would he grow up?


    I can''t imagine.


    No wonder his master would tell him that his stage is not in the only star moon Kingdom, but should look at the whole Xianwu world.


    Now it seems that his master''s words are not nonsense.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The point is that he is a master.


    Disciples have become so abnormal. What about Shifu?


    The strong one in Tiangang realm?


    Is that really all?


    Looking at yebufan, the eyes of everyone present have changed greatly. Previously, they all recognized that yebufan was the strong one in Tiangang realm. But now, they feel that... Yebufan''s accomplishments should be far more than Tiangang realm. Perhaps, he has reached the Yuan state, or even... Wuji realm.


    But at this moment, a sound suddenly came from a distance.


    "There''s someone over there."


    "Let''s go and ask. Maybe they''ve seen the boy."


    "Eh?"


    The sudden sound made most of the people present stunned. When they turned around and looked, a team of twoorthree people had come to them, led by a burly man wearing armor, and his accomplishments had reached the tai19 level.


    Tai19 chongtian is already a strong power in the Xingyue kingdom. Besides, there are six other Taiyi warriors standing beside the burly man.


    Such strength and lineup are definitely not unknown in the Xingyue kingdom. At least, many of these people kidnapped by yebufan recognized their identity and origin at the first time after seeing these people... TIANYAO mercenary regiment, the third mercenary regiment in the Xingyue kingdom.


    On the same day, after the members of the Yao mercenary regiment came to yebufan and his party, one of the taiyijing men didn''t even look at the people, so he took out a portrait and presented it to the people and said, "have you seen the man in the portrait?"


    "Er..."


    After seeing the picture in the hands of the men in taiyijing, the martial artists present who were kidnapped and captured by yebufan were stunned. They immediately heard a few words in their minds: the one who is looking for death.


    The author Ying duzui said: after the Spring Festival, the first day of renewal, happy holidays with company. If you don''t have company, Zui will accompany you to celebrate the festival!!

 Chapter 2051

    Yes, too much, too much, too much, too much.


    Not only Mobei bear and TIANYAO mercenary regiment think so, but also those kidnapped and captured by yebufan.


    It''s only enough to use the money of the TIANYAO mercenary regiment to hire the TIANYAO mercenary regiment to do things for themselves, and even employ the other party in this extremely wasteful way.


    What is this?


    Show off your wealth?


    Or simply want to humiliate each other?


    Or both?


    But it happened that Mobei bear really didn''t want to refuse.


    Why?


    It''s very simple. Isn''t being a mercenary just to make money? Since yebufan is willing to pay ten times the price to buy all kinds of monsters, why should he refuse?


    Mobei bear really can''t find a reason to refuse.


    Just


    Mobei Xiong''s only worry is whether he will be robbed by yebufan after his TIANYAO mercenary regiment has made money.


    After all, after this period of time, Mobei bear has clearly realized that yebufan is completely a person who does not play cards according to common sense, so this possibility is not without.


    It seems that after reading mobeixiong''s voice and seeing through his concerns, yebufan suddenly said with a smile: "of course, you can rest assured that since you are employed by benshao, it is benshao''s people. After becoming benshao''s people, benshao will not rob your property."


    "Seriously?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Mobei bear instinctively asked.


    "Do you think Ben Shao is joking with you? Ben Shao told you before. Ben Shao never jokes, especially when he is not familiar with himself."


    Yebufan said something, and then changed his words: "of course, the reward of ten times the market price is only one of them. I will not treat you badly if I follow me. So... When you have accumulated a thousand monsters in the Xianwu realm for me, I will reward you with a Xuan level skill."


    "Xuan level skill?"


    Mobei bear was shocked.


    As the head of the TIANYAO mercenary regiment and a strong man of tai19, mobeixiong only cultivates the best skill of the Yellow level.


    Is it because he doesn''t want to practice higher level skills?


    Of course not.


    Although the level of the Yellow level best skill is not high, it is absolutely rare in the whole country.


    There is absolutely no market for this kind of skill.


    As for the Xuan level skill.


    The whole star moon kingdom will not exceed ten gates.


    Of course, except martial arts.


    However, all the skills of this level are in the hands of the top forces. It is impossible for outsiders to get in touch with this level of skills.


    In addition, although there is only one level difference between the Yellow level top product and the Xuan level bottom product, it is the difference of this level, but the period is like a world of difference.


    Take Mobei bear for example.


    If Mobei Xiong had practiced the lower level skills of Xuan level in recent years, he might have become a strong man in the Tiangang realm, not just too heavy.


    Unfortunately, the Xuan level skill is too rare.


    But now, yebufan even told Mobei bear that if he could successfully catch a thousand monsters in Xianwu, yebufan would reward him with a Xuan level skill.


    fuck.


    What is this?


    Pie in the sky?


    There are only onethousand monsters in the Xianwu realm. There is no difficulty for Mobei bear, who is so powerful. It is only a matter of time to catch onethousand monsters in the Xianwu realm.


    Not to mention Mobei bear and TIANYAO mercenary regiment.


    With the strength of the whole TIANYAO mercenary regiment, I''m afraid it will only take a few days to successfully capture a thousand demons in the Xianwu realm.


    How many days to earn a Xuan level skill?


    It''s so exciting.


    It''s crazy.


    At this moment, not only Mobei bear, but also other members of the TIANYAO mercenary regiment, but also the hundreds of meat tickets kidnapped by yebufan were also shocked.


    This is a Xuan level skill.


    "Elder, you, what you said is true?"


    Looking at yebufan, Mo beixiong was very excited and asked very seriously.


    "Nonsense."


    Yebufan rolled his eyes and said, "Ben Shao has told you many times. Ben Shao never jokes, especially with unfamiliar people."


    "Master, well, well, let''s go to catch monsters for master now."


    Mobei bear said hurriedly.


    Hurt?


    Ten times the market price?


    fuck.


    Compared with Xuan level Kung Fu, this is nothing.


    Mobei bears would like to put a thousand monsters in the Xianwu realm in front of yebufan immediately.


    "What''s the hurry?"


    But at this time, yebufan scolded and said, "can you let Ben finish his words?"


    "Eh?"


    Mobei bear was stunned at first, and then repeatedly said, "yes, yes, yes, sir, you say, you say."


    At this moment, Mobei Xiong had already forgotten all about being robbed by yebufan. All he had left in his mind were the 1000 immortal Wu realm monsters and the Xuan level skills.


    "Who is that? It''s not polite at all."


    Yebufan murmured, Another way: "As I said just now, as long as you have captured 1000 monsters in the Xianwu realm for me, I will reward you with a Xuan level skill. However, this is just the beginning. If you have captured 10000 monsters in the Xianwu realm, I will reward you with another prefecture level skill. Of course, if you can capture 100000 monsters, I will still have other rewards."


    Nima, prefecture level martial arts?


    This time, the people present were not surprised, but completely shocked by yebufan''s words. After all, this is a prefecture level martial art.


    Although martial arts are not as precious as Kung Fu, nor are they rare, they are prefecture level martial arts after all. The word "prefecture level" is enough to make anyone in the Xingyue King crazy.


    As a result, as soon as yebufan''s voice fell, among the hundreds of meat stamps on the side, someone immediately asked, "former, senior, I, can we?"


    "What, can you?"


    Yebufan turned sideways and asked instinctively.


    "Yes, yes, we also want to catch monsters for the elder."


    The man said hotly.


    Other meat tickets were all looking at yebufan with excited and eager faces.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan hissed and said, "what do you think? You are all meat tickets. Let you catch monsters? What if you take the opportunity to run away?"


    Run?


    Fools run.


    In front of the great opportunity, you just drive me, and I won''t go.


    "Senior, we promise not to run."


    Immediately, someone said something.


    "Don''t run? Promise?"


    Yebufan rolled his eyes and said, "do you think Ben Shao looks like a fool? Promise? What do you promise? If you want to trade with Ben Shao, you should pay the ransom quickly."


    Yebufan naturally knows that these people can''t run, but... These people are different from the TIANYAO mercenary regiment. Although they have hundreds, they belong to dozens or even hundreds of different camps. Moreover, their strength is limited. Even if they are asked to catch monsters, it won''t have much effect. The most important thing is that if they have an accident, they will wait until the ransom giver arrives, On the contrary, it will cause trouble for yourself.


    This is a matter of credibility.


    With a lot of money, this is a sign. You can''t smash your own sign.


    Yebufan doesn''t want to lose big things for small ones.


    Want to catch monsters?


    sure.


    Wait until your "backers" come and pay the ransom.


    Yebufan believes that few people can resist the temptation of Xuanji level Kung Fu and prefecture level martial arts in this country.


    Because of this, yebufan is ready not only to let the creatures of the small thousand world of Tianyuan work for him, but also to let the warriors of the Xingyue Kingdom work for him.


    As for remuneration


    ha-ha.


    Money is their own.


    As for martial arts and Kung Fu.


    Xuan level skill.


    Prefecture Level martial arts.


    There are a lot of such things in Tianyuan xiaoqianjie. Yebufan doesn''t care about them at all, nor does he feel distressed. To put it bluntly, he is completely a no capital business.


    There is also the issue of security.


    A man is innocent, but he is guilty?


    Stop teasing.


    How many rivals can there be in the Xingyue kingdom?


    What''s more, in the face of this great opportunity, will these people be willing to share it with others?


    It''s impossible.


    Not only will they not divulge the news, they will keep it strictly confidential.


    When the situation gets worse and can no longer be controlled and spread out, I''m afraid my accumulated Qi will be enough to push my accomplishments to the Yuan government level.


    At that time, people will come to trouble themselves?


    It''s good that you don''t go to other people''s trouble. Even if someone comes to your trouble, it''s just looking for death and abuse.


    Of course, there are also the strong ones above the Yuan government.


    Although the strong at this level can not be matched by yebufan in a short time, they will still see the Xuanji level skills and prefecture level martial arts when they reach this level?


    Stop teasing.


    I''m afraid they won''t even look at it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s words fell. The hundreds of meat tickets at the scene were silent and messy. Yebufan ''doesn''t believe'' them. What can they do?


    They are also very sad.


    The great opportunity is in front of us. Can we just wait like this?


    no way.


    Absolutely not.


    "Master, I, I, can I send someone back to urge me? It''s been many days. How come the ransom hasn''t been delivered yet."


    Immediately, someone in the crowd asked.


    No way, he is in a hurry.


    There were hundreds of meat tickets, one for each, two for each, and all of them were the same. However, the people of the TIANYAO mercenary regiment were numb.


    The people of TIANYAO mercenary regiment originally thought that these people were all with yebufan, but unexpectedly, these people were kidnapped by yebufan.


    fuck.


    No wonder they laughed just now.


    What are they laughing at?


    They are obviously laughing at what happened to them.


    Why?


    Because that was what they had just experienced.


    It''s really a dog day.


    But now it''s all right.


    Hurry up.


    ha-ha.


    As mercenaries, people from the TIANYAO mercenary regiment are not uncommon to rob and kidnap. However, as they are now, they are more anxious to pay the ransom than the kidnappers. They really met for the first time.


    Strange things happen every year, especially this year.


    Of course, this is also a reasonable thing. After all, the temptation of Xuan level Kung Fu and prefecture level martial arts is so great that no one can resist it.


    But it has nothing to do with my own people.


    Anyway, they have not been kidnapped, and they don''t have to wait here.


    "Master, shall we begin to act?"


    Ignoring these anxious meat tickets, mobeixiong looked at yebufan and asked respectfully. As for his previous unhappiness, he had forgotten all about it.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded.


    "Go."


    Mobei bear no longer hesitated and stopped. He directly took hundreds of members of TIANYAO mercenary regiment to leave, and stormed to the demon and beast area of Xianwu in Xingyue forest.


    As for the fate and spirits, Mobei bears don''t care about them at all.


    Ten times the market price?


    Even if it is ten times the market price, it can sell for a few dollars.


    Xuanji level skills and prefecture level martial arts are the key points.


    "Senior."


    After Mobei bear and his party left, hundreds of meat tickets looked at yebufan again with eager eyes.


    "Yes, go."


    Yebufan nodded directly.


    Pay the ransom as soon as possible?


    As a kidnapper, yebufan is naturally happy with it.


    However, ye Bufan now obviously doesn''t like that petty profit. He is now looking at those martial artists who are attracted by the high price of the martial arts family to hunt down their own. HMM... first rob them, and then use their money to hire them to help them catch monsters.


    Many people have great power.


    Yebufan believes that in a short time, his luck will usher in an explosive growth. Of course, the monsters in the Xingyue forest will also suffer.


    But that has nothing to do with yebufan.


    Yebufan now wants to offer a reward for the lives of all the members of the martial arts family by using Xuan level skills or prefecture level martial arts.


    After all, the Wu family helped themselves so much. I should also thank them.


    It''s not rude to come but not to go.

 Chapter 2052

    Of course, yebufan is just thinking.


    Reward Wu family?


    Or do you use Xuan level Kung Fu or prefecture level martial arts as your reward?


    To tell the truth, although the Xuan level skills and prefecture level martial arts are just like local goods for ye Bufan, they are not worth money at all, but ye Bufan still thinks that the martial arts family is not worth the price.


    It''s a waste to offer rewards to martial artists with Xuanji level skills or prefecture level martial arts.


    Um


    It''s just a martial arts family. Ye Bufan has many ways to deal with them. There''s no need to rush for a while. For ye Bufan, the top priority is to earn more luck.


    After all, Qi is the foundation of his foothold in Xianwu world.


    After the TIANYAO mercenary regiment left, yebufan continued to urge chentianlong to cultivate the great wilderness tianbeishou and Tiangang subdue demons. At the same time, the demons in the Xianwu realm in the Xingyue forest were killed.


    With the strength of the TIANYAO mercenary regiment, the monsters in the Xianwu realm are not their opponents at all. If they encounter them, they will be caught.


    It can be said that yebufan''s behavior directly created a nightmare for the demons and beasts in the Xianwu realm in the Xingyue forest, pushing them to a dangerous and desperate situation.


    Of course, yebufan doesn''t care about this at all.


    sympathy? pity?


    Does not exist.


    If we are not of our own race, our hearts will be different.


    The human race and the demon race are mortal enemies. How can we say that we have compassion and compassion.


    What''s more, this is a world of the law of the jungle.


    Killed? Caught?


    That only means you are too weak and incompetent.


    In a word, yebufan doesn''t care what the TIANYAO mercenary regiment does. All he wants is the result, just the luck. Everything else is not important.


    Not long after the TIANYAO mercenary regiment left, yebufan and his party met another team, or another team found yebufan and his party.


    What for?


    Nature is to inquire about ye Bufan''s whereabouts.


    As for why we should inquire about ye Bufan''s whereabouts, it''s like the lice on the bald head. It''s obvious that they, like the TIANYAO mercenary regiment, are offering a reward for the sky high price of the Wu family.


    As a result


    ha-ha.


    People were beaten and their money robbed.


    Finally, they all became prisoners of yebufan.


    But ye Dashao was reasonable after all. He didn''t embarrass these people. He didn''t embarrass them. He even made a deal with them.


    What deal?


    Nature is a monster trade.


    Purchase monsters of all levels at ten times the market price.


    In addition, when the accumulated number of demons in the Xianwu realm reaches 1000, they will be directly rewarded with Xuanji level skills and 10000 with prefecture level skills.


    Who can resist such temptations and who can resist them?


    Finally, these people became short-time workers of Lord Ye''s family. Like the TIANYAO mercenary regiment, they went to the monster area of Xianwu to catch the monster.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Within a few days, the news that yebufan was in the Xingyue forest had spread to the whole Xingyue Kingdom, and countless teams like the TIANYAO mercenary regiment had entered the Xingyue forest. These people, or the strength of these teams, may not be as strong as the TIANYAO mercenary regiment, but they are better than many people.


    Therefore, in the next few days, yebufan and his entourage met several teams who came to inquire about yebufan''s whereabouts almost every day, or some teams found yebufan at the first time when they met yebufan and his entourage, and then chose to start without any hesitation.


    Unfortunately, these people, whether they came to inquire about the news or chose to do it directly, their results were the same, and finally they all became short-time workers of rich Ye''s family.


    In the Xingyue forest, after thousands of human warriors were employed by yebufan, they began to hunt monsters crazily and unscrupulously.


    However, whether ye Bufan or others, they seem to ignore the fact that... This is the Xingyue forest, the territory of the demon clan. Here, there are not only demons such as destiny, spirit and Xianwu, but also Taiyi, Tiangang level demons, and even big demons in the Yuan Dynasty.


    The most important thing is that the Xingyue forest, like the Xingyue Kingdom, is also a country, but the Xingyue kingdom is a country of the human race, and the Xingyue forest is a country of the demon race.


    As a kingdom, there must be a king.


    For the king of Xingyue forest, all the monsters in Xingyue forest are his people. Can he watch the Terrans capture the people in their territory on such a large scale?


    Obviously impossible.


    Just don''t know why, after three days in a row, the Terran made such a big noise in the Xianwu realm monster area of Xingyue forest, but the king of Xingyue forest didn''t make a move. Not only the king of Xingyue forest, but also the monsters of Taiyi and Tiangang did not appear.


    Things go wrong for a reason.


    It''s a pity that ye Bufan and other warriors of the human race are immersed in the joy of harvest. They don''t notice this at all, or think about it at all.


    Three days later.


    That is, TIANYAO mercenary regiment was captured. No, it should be said that it was at dawn on the fourth day after TIANYAO mercenary regiment was employed by yebufan. At this moment, the camp where yebufan and his party were located has undergone earth shaking changes compared with four days ago. The current camp can no longer be called a camp, but should be called a market.


    Yes, it''s the market.


    With the camp where yebufan and his party are located as the center, dozens of teams have been stationed around, and the total number is about to exceed 10000.


    All these people are employed by yebufan.


    These days, they went out early and came back late. They hunted monsters in the Xingyue forest crazily, so that yebufan killed more than 3000 monsters in Xianwu in just three days.


    As for the monsters such as destiny and spirit, there are none.


    Why?


    It''s very simple. These martial artists came for the Xuan level skills and prefecture level martial arts promised by yebufan. They don''t care about the so-called ten times the market price.


    In that case, why waste time to catch those monsters like destiny and spirit? With this time, it''s better to catch more monsters in the Xianwu realm.


    But even so, after killing more than 3000 monsters in Xianwu, yebufan''s Qi directly increased to more than 1.7 million.


    In other words, in three days, yebufan made a net 1.5 million yuan in air transportation, with an average of nearly 500000 yuan a day.


    Half a million dollars a day.


    Before the change, yebufan didn''t even dare to think about it. After all, half a million points of luck is equivalent to about a thousand monsters in the Xianwu realm.


    Kill a thousand monsters in the Xianwu realm one day?


    With yebufan''s strength alone, I''m afraid he will be tired to death alive.


    Sure enough, there are still many people with great strength.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Yebufan believes that in the coming days, some people will go into the Xingyue forest to find trouble for themselves, and these people will eventually be employed by themselves.


    At that time, it was not as simple as 500000 yuan a day. At that time, onemillion, twomillion, even threemillion, fourmillion a day were very likely.


    Just think about it, yebufan is a little excited and excited.


    However, yebufan is excited and excited. However, those martial artists employed by yebufan have evolved from the initial excitement and excitement to tension and anxiety.


    Why?


    Because yebufan.


    They originally thought that it would be of great use for yebufan to hire so many people to catch demon animals of Xianwu level at such a high cost.


    But what happened?


    As a result, after they captured these monsters, ye Bufan didn''t even ask, or even look at them, and directly took the other party''s life.


    What is this?


    Get it back for you to kill?


    Weird.


    Abnormal.


    It''s even creepy.


    Therefore, in everyone''s mind, yebufan has already become a psychologically distorted pervert. If not, how could he have such abnormal behavior.


    So, how can these martial artists employed by yebufan not be afraid, nervous, and nervous? After all, they are facing a psychopath whose strength is far better than their own.


    If it were not for the temptation of Xuan level Kung Fu and prefecture level martial arts, they would have quit long ago, and would have left already.


    However, the temptation of Xuan level Kung Fu and prefecture level martial arts is so great that they can only associate with ye Bufan, a pervert and psychopath.


    It can only be said that all this is worth it for the sake of Xuan level Kung Fu and prefecture level martial arts.


    At dawn on the fourth day, when the whole camp was still sleeping except for some martial artists who were responsible for night watch and patrol, a cold and angry voice suddenly sounded in the southwest of the camp: "Terran, how dare you."

 Chapter 2053

    "Terran, how dare you."


    The cold voice carried endless anger and exploded in the whole camp. It also woke up all those who were still sleeping. Those who were originally responsible for night guarding and patrolling saw the direction of the sound source at the first time.


    Tens of meters away, a python with a length of more than 20 meters and a light cyan color is spitting out snake letters, staring at the whole camp with its dark purple eyes.


    Behind the python, there are 13 monsters of the same size. Just the pressure released from them has almost suffocated these night watchers and patrollers.


    This is obviously beyond the level of monster.


    This is a monster in Tiangang territory.


    And it''s still thirteen.


    This is more than that.


    The most frightening thing is that when the night watchers and patrollers found the cyan Python and the thirteen monsters in Tiangang territory, countless monsters surrounded them from all directions. These monsters included Tianming, Shenshen, Xianwu and Taiyi.


    There are many kinds of them, and the number has reached an extremely frightening figure.


    In the face of this accident, these night watchmen and patrolmen had to admit, or they had to face the fact that they were surrounded by monsters.


    "Gulu......"


    At this point, these martial artists could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. They stood in the same place, their legs trembled, and their scalp was numb.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Who is it?"


    "NIMA, do you want people to sleep in the early morning?"


    Also at this time, the voice of anger and complaint suddenly rang out in the camp, and then all the fighters ran out of the camp.


    "This..."


    "Gulu......"


    After seeing the monsters in all directions, all the people in the camp could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and there was no word for a while.


    There was a dead silence.


    The atmosphere is depressing.


    Among the crowd, yebufan was no exception. He never thought that his party was surrounded by a large group of monsters.


    But it was only a brief absence. Soon, yebufan recovered and locked the cyan Python for the first time.


    From the cyan python, yebufan felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. It was also the first time he felt dangerous after entering the Xianwu world.


    The python is very strong.


    How strong?


    Yebufan can''t judge for the time being. However, with yebufan''s cultivation in the Tiangang realm, he can''t see through the depth of the other party, so the other party must be a strong one beyond the Tiangang level.


    This is the great demon in the Yuan Dynasty.


    At least, it is also a heaven level in the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Hoo..."


    At this point, yebufan''s breath stagnated, and his eyes showed a dignified color.


    If it''s just a big demon at the level of the yuan family, it''s easy to say. After all, no matter how strong the yuan family is, it may not be invincible. But it happens that the big demon is followed by 13 demon kings in the Tiangang realm and tens of thousands of other monsters. This is different. If you really want to start, you are definitely not the opponent of these monsters.


    Of course, compared with these, yebufan is even more curious about how the big demon in the Yuan Dynasty came to surround himself with so many monsters.


    Because of the monsters in the Xianwu realm hunted by our side these days?


    No.


    More than 3000 demon beasts in the Xianwu realm are nothing to the whole Xingyue forest. As I said, even if the demon clan wants revenge, there is no need to send a big demon in the yuan family and 13 demon kings in the Tiangang realm at once? Isn''t this a fuss over a molehill? You used an ox knife to kill a chicken.


    Therefore, for the purpose of the demon clan, yebufan could not figure it out for a while, and even couldn''t understand it.


    While ye Bufan is paying attention to the cyan python, the cyan Python is also looking at ye Bufan. Moreover, there is a very strange smell in its dark purple pupils.


    A moment later, the green Python looked at yebufan and said calmly, "human beings, are you hunting the people in the king''s territory?"


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan admitted directly.


    fuck.


    As soon as yebufan said this, the warriors of the surrounding Terran were shocked, and even a trace of complaint and dissatisfaction appeared in their eyes when they looked at yebufan.


    After all, everyone can see that these monsters are clearly coming to retaliate. In this case, directly admitting that they are hunting monsters wantonly is not about seeking death.


    But soon, these martial artists were relieved.


    Why?


    Because yebufan.


    In their eyes, yebufan is unfathomable and even invincible. Although the demon clan has many demons, it may not be the opponent of yebufan.


    Haven''t you seen that the young master is still calm in the face of the demon clan.


    In that case, what are they afraid of.


    "Are you not afraid that the king will kill you?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the blue Python asked in a cold voice.


    "Brush."


    In an instant, all the warriors on the Terran side looked at yebufan, and all the monsters on the demon side had no exception.


    It can be said that yebufan has attracted the attention of the public at this moment.


    "Afraid?"


    Yebufan chuckled and said, "are you afraid of being useful? What''s more, why should benshao be afraid? Are you so sure that benshao must not be your opponent?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    The blue Python burst out laughing and said, "human beings, you are very brave and courageous. You know, in fact, the king has been paying attention to you for a long time."


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned. He looked at the blue Python and said, "what do you mean? You have paid less attention to Ben for a long time?"


    "Yes, I have been paying attention to you since you hunted my people alone." The cyan Python said faintly.


    "What?"


    Ye Bufan was shocked and said in disbelief, "how could it be? If it is true, why don''t you do it? At least you should stop Ben Shao?"


    "Why did I do it? Why did I stop you?"


    "Eh? Didn''t you say that those monsters are all your people? In that case, we seldom hunt them like this. As their king, shouldn''t you take action?"


    "Ah......"


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I am laughing at whether you are really stupid or pretending to be stupid. This is a world of the law of the jungle. If they are killed, it only shows that they are incompetent and deserve to die. In that case, why should I take action?"


    "Eh? It seems that... It makes sense. In that case, why are you here? Why are you surrounding us?"


    "Because of you."


    "Because of me?"


    "Yes, it is because of you. After these days'' observation, I am very satisfied with you."


    "Are you satisfied with Ben Shao?"


    "Yes."


    "And then?"


    "The king invites you to be the king''s servant and to join him."


    "Poof."


    Yebufan was immediately shocked. He looked at the cyan Python in front of him and said, "you, what did you just say?"


    Not only yebufan, but also other Terran members were shocked.


    Especially chentianlong.


    At this moment, the fourth disciple of yebufan''s mouth was almost open enough to fill a whole egg.


    "The king said that he took a fancy to you, so he asked you to be the king''s servant and to cooperate with him." The cyan Python repeated it very carefully.


    fuck.


    jiaopei£¿


    You are a ghost.


    Ben Shao is not Xu Xian, and you are not a white lady.


    Do people and Demons know?


    I said, even if Ben Shao is Xu Xian and you are the white lady, Ben Shao will never be a snake. No, he is not a python. After all, Ben Shao''s small body can''t stand the toss of your giant.


    "Cough."


    Immediately, yebufan coughed and said, "well, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    Then yebufan turned and wanted to run.


    He was attracted by a python more than 20 meters long. Moreover, the other party was also outspoken to tell him jiaopei?


    fuck.


    What is it called.


    Yebufan almost regretted coming to Xingyue forest.


    "Want to go?"


    Seeing that ye Bufan wanted to slip away, the cyan Python sneered and said, "this is the king''s territory. Do you think you can still go?"


    "Roar."


    "Roar."


    "Roar."


    As soon as the cyan Python''s voice fell, the countless monsters and monsters were roaring in all directions.


    Suddenly, yebufan was confused and stupid.


    At this moment, he finally understood that the big demon of yuan family led such a monster to surround his side in order to prevent him from escaping.


    fuck.


    You are a monster in the Yuan Dynasty. You need to be so careful.


    Looking at the cyan Python in front of him, yebufan pulled at the corner of his mouth and said in a disorderly way: "so, there''s no need to talk about it?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Ben Shao thinks you are in biliangweichang. No, you are robbing civilian women. Ah, bah, bah, what civilian women, Ben Shao is a man. In short, Ben Shao will not agree to what you say."


    "It''s no use if you don''t agree. The king decides the matter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, you just follow the king. Don''t you like hunting monsters? As long as you follow the king, you can kill the monsters in the Xingyue forest as you want."


    Do you want to kill the monsters in the Xingyue forest?


    You can kill as much as you want?


    At this moment, yebufan really wants to ask: seriously?

 Chapter 2054

    Yebufan doesn''t know how big the Xingyue forest is.


    Ye Bufan doesn''t know how many monsters there are in Xingyue forest.


    However, yebufan knew that if the monsters in the Xingyue forest were killed by themselves as the cyan Python said, he could definitely obtain a large number of Qi points in a short time, so as to quickly improve his strength and summon more Terran members to enter the Xianwu world.


    It has to be said that yebufan is really excited about this temptation. It is just like those martial artists hired by yebufan are unable to resist Xuanji level martial arts and prefecture level martial arts.


    However, the premise of all this is to become the servant of the cyan python.


    Nima, pet.


    If the other party is a stunning beauty, yebufan may also consider sacrificing his "beauty", but the other party is not, not only not, but also a python more than 20 meters long.


    Is this acceptable to yebufan?


    Definitely not.


    Even the current encounter made yebufan think of the scene when a woman named ''ning chuxue'' fell in love with a dragon soul and a wolf dog in front of her in the sky wasteland city in order to give herself a foothold in the Shenwu mainland.


    That picture is really hot.


    Do the human demons know.


    This is simply immoral.


    "Hoo..."


    After taking a deep breath, yebufan looked at the blue Python and said lightly: "your kindness is not appreciated. However, I am used to being idle. If I have to stay in the Xingyue forest, I am afraid it will be more painful than killing benshao directly, so... Benshao can only refuse."


    "When did the King say he would restrict your freedom?"


    The blue Python said a word, and then said, "as long as you have a child with me, I can let you go at any time."


    Nima, are you going to have a baby with Ben?


    Too much.


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Other people also have a messy face.


    The demon king, how to say


    Really, they can''t accept it.


    "Cough."


    The next second, yebufan coughed and said, "why don''t you... Let Ben Shao go back and think about it? I''ll give you an answer when Ben Shao thinks about it?"


    "Ah......"


    The cyan Python sneered: "human beings, do you think I am stupid? Let you go? Will you come back after letting you go? What''s more, I have never thought about asking for your opinions from the beginning to the end. It doesn''t matter whether you agree or not. In short, you, I am going to make a decision."


    fuck.


    Are you being unreasonable?


    Yebufan is crazy.


    "Hoo..."


    Also at this time, yebufan secretly operated the ''Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue''.


    No way, he is confident, but not arrogant.


    Ye Bufan doesn''t think that he can compete with a big demon in the Yuan Dynasty, plus 13 demon kings in the Tiangang Kingdom and tens of thousands of monster animals only by his own cultivation of Tiangang and Tiangang.


    Fortunately, he has saved a lot of luck during this period.


    1.7 million air transportation.


    With yebufan''s cultivation of Tiangang double heaven, these Qi are enough to push his cultivation to Tiangang five Heaven level.


    It may not be useful, but at least it will have more chances to win.


    Therefore, yebufan did not hesitate, nor did he hesitate, but directly and secretly operated the ''Tianyuan Yushen formula'' to consume Qi and improve cultivation.


    But it will take time.


    So yebufan must buy time for himself.


    "Ha ha."


    At the same time of running the "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue", yebufan smiled bitterly, looked at the blue Python and said, "it seems that there is no choice for Ben Shao?"


    "What do you say?"


    "In that case, Ben seldom has a small request. I hope you can agree."


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    "Well, if you don''t promise, you may be disappointed. You can only get Ben Shao''s people at most, but you will never get Ben Shao''s heart. Of course, you may not care about this. However, can Ben Shao still commit suicide? In that case, you won''t get anything."


    "Are you threatening the king?"


    "Sort of."


    "You..."


    The blue Python is in a hurry.


    Then she said coldly, "tell me."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "in fact, it''s not a big deal. Haven''t you been secretly observing Ben Shao for a long time? In that case, you must have noticed that Ben Shao doesn''t have any hobbies at ordinary times. He likes to kill monsters and bully the weak."


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "over the years, countless monsters have died in Ben Shao''s hands. They have Tianming realm, Shenshen realm, Xianwu realm and Taiyi realm, but there is no Tiangang realm. So, Ben Shao thought, can you make Ben kill a less Tiangang monster?"


    fuck.


    Let you kill a monster in Tiangang territory, Shuangshuang?


    You are crazy.


    As soon as yebufan said this, everyone on the Terran side was immediately shocked.


    The Terran side is like this.


    The demon clan was furious.


    Especially the thirteen monsters in Tiangang.


    "To die."


    "Unbridled."


    "Say it again, human boy."


    Thirteen monsters in Tiangang territory stared at ye Bufan and made angry voices.


    "Shut up."


    But at this time, the blue Python directly turned his head and shouted angrily at the thirteen monsters in Tiangang territory.


    Thirteen monsters in Tiangang territory immediately stopped talking.


    The blue Python looked at yebufan again and said, "if the king meets your requirements, but you repent again, how about that?"


    You won''t really promise him, will you?


    At this moment, not only the human side, but also all the monsters of the demon side were shocked, especially the thirteen monsters in the Tiangang realm. Their bodies could not help shaking.


    "Repentance?"


    Yebufan shook his head and said, "I don''t have a word to say. I always keep my word. I never cheat people, especially women."


    "As you wish."


    The cyan Python said in a cold voice, and then swept away the snake''s tail, and directly wrapped up a tiger demon with sky gang and sky not far behind her.


    "Your Majesty, spare your life..."


    The tiger demon was suddenly startled.


    Unfortunately, the cyan Python simply ignored it. With a slight effort from her snake tail, the tiger demon immediately fainted. Then she threw the tiger demon of Tiangang and liangchongtian in front of yebufan with a straight ''Bang'' and said: "kill it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, yebufan was stunned.


    That''s it?


    He originally wanted to embarrass the green Python in this way so that he could buy himself some time to improve his accomplishments, but he didn''t want to. The green Python directly agreed.


    This is the demon king of Tiangang territory.


    Are you really willing?


    Don''t you feel heartache at all?


    MMP¡£


    Yebufan suddenly felt that he seemed, maybe, as if he had underestimated the cold-blooded and ruthless of the green Python in front of him.


    What now?


    Kill?


    Or not?


    crap.


    Of course.


    Do not kill white do not kill.


    Kill it first.


    ''poof.''


    Without stopping, yebufan stamped on the head of the Tiangang double heavenly tiger demon who had fainted in front of him.


    In an instant, the tiger demon''s head cracked and he was killed directly.


    The demon king of Tiangang realm died.


    In this scene, all the people on the Terran side were numb, while all the monsters on the demon side were scared and angry at yebufan.


    It''s a pity that yebufan simply ignored it.


    After killing the tiger demon of Tiangang, he looked at the blue Python again and said: "anyway, death is already dead. Why don''t you let Ben eat less of him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When yebufan said this, everyone on the Terran side was in a mess.


    It''s enough to kill a Tiangang demon king under the great demon of yuan family. Now he even wants to eat the body of his men in front of others.


    Sir, that''s too much.


    The demon clan was even more furious.


    If it weren''t for the cyan python, I''m afraid the surrounding monsters would have rushed up and tore ye Bufan to pieces.


    At this moment, even the cyan Python frowned and looked cold. A moment later, she said in a deep voice, "human beings, don''t push your luck."


    "Don''t worry, this is definitely Ben Shao''s last request. After Ben Shao has had enough to eat and drink, he will go with you immediately." Yebufan patted his chest and promised: "not only that, Ben Shao will give you comfort when the time comes, yuxianyusi.


    "Hum."


    The cyan Python gave a cold hum, and then there was no sound.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly.


    Is that acquiescence?


    "Three knives."


    Immediately, ye Bufan shouted loudly.


    "Master."


    Hu Sandao immediately greeted him.


    "Bloodletting, ignition, barbecue."


    Yebufan pointed to the tiger demon in Tiangang territory in front of him and said to mizuzi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Terran members around didn''t know what to say. The goods really wanted to eat a demon king in Tiangang territory in front of the great demon in Yuan territory. The most important thing, or the most incredible thing, was that the great demon in Yuan territory acquiesced. What''s the matter.


    Of course, compared with these, the people present are more concerned about what they should do. After all, they have seen clearly that the unfathomable and even invincible little elder in their eyes is not the opponent of the big demon at present. Therefore, he is ready to confess.


    Young master, what should they do?


    Are they all the same as the young master, to serve as a pet for the big demon in the yuan family?


    Stop teasing.


    Even if they want to, the other party may not agree.


    So, what should we do?


    All of a sudden, these Terran warriors were nervous, nervous, uneasy, scared, and even their hearts were half cold.


    The author Ying duzui said: today is the first watch

 Chapter 2055

    Dead space.


    A strange atmosphere.


    The Terran warriors employed by yebufan and the captives kidnapped by yebufan have already gathered together. In the face of the current situation, each of them has reached the extreme of panic.


    Finally, all of them looked at Mobei bear, the leader of TIANYAO mercenary regiment. After all, Mobei bear was the strongest among them.


    As for yebufan.


    Although his strength is far better than that of Mobei bear, at this moment, it is obvious that he has been unable to protect himself, and he can''t take care of them.


    The most important thing is that the python in the yuan territory came to ye Bufan. They were just victims of Ye Bufan''s reckless disaster.


    If we continue to mix with yebufan, I''m afraid none of them will live.


    "Mo, chief Mo, what are we going to do next?"


    In the crowd, a warrior from taiyijing looked at Mobei bear with a worried face and asked with an uneasy face.


    The same is true of others.


    Looking at the Mobei bear, they were all looking forward and eager. It was obvious that they had taken the Mobei bear as the backbone of their own people.


    But it happened that Mobei bear didn''t want to be the backbone at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Faced with the query of the taiyijing martial artist and the expectation and desire of others around him, Mobei bear was messy and crazy.


    What should I do?


    You ask me, who am I going to ask?


    I really want to know what to do.


    On the other hand, yebufan was also depressed and indignant.


    Of course, it was all made up by Ye bu. He just wanted to buy more time for himself to improve his accomplishments.


    However, at the command of yebufan, thirteen chefs in the Xianwu realm, including Hu Sandao, started to deal with the body of the tiger demon in the Tiangang realm. They bled and peeled the skin. They were so busy that they did not care about the feelings of the surrounding monsters.


    The demon king in Tiangang territory was bleeding and skinning in the presence of so many monsters on his side by the Terran members. What a sleeping trough for the monsters present.


    This is simply the great humiliation of their demon clan.


    But it happened that this was the order of the blue python, that is, purple pupil green scale python, the king of the star moon forest. As a member of purple pupil green scale python, they did not dare to disobey the order of the king, and they could not even raise half of their dissatisfaction.


    But the treatment of Terrans is different.


    These people should be killed.


    These people die, too.


    Staring at those Terran warriors who were present, tens of thousands of monsters and monsters around, the cold killing machine poured out uncontrollably.


    The Terran side is already weak.


    The warrior of the Terran is already uneasy.


    At the moment, in the face of tens of thousands of monsters'' undisguised killing, they were even more scared and frightened to the extreme.


    But what can they do?


    They are also very helpless.


    The enemy is strong and we are weak.


    In this situation, they are not the opponents of the demon clan.


    await one''s doom?


    That''s impossible.


    In that case, we can only wait for the opportunity and then rush out. As for whether we can leave the Xingyue forest alive, we can only see our own good fortune.


    The Terran side soon reached a consensus.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    More than half an hour later.


    The body of the tiger demon in Tiangang territory, which was put on the fire, began to emit waves of tempting meat fragrance, which made everyone present salivate.


    It has to be said that the monsters in Tiangang territory are really extraordinary. Only the meat smell is so good. What about the taste? The taste must be more beautiful.


    But this is for Terrans.


    For monsters, this is simply a great humiliation.


    As a result, as the meat fragrance emanating from the tiger demon body in Tiangang became stronger and stronger, the anger around him became heavier and more depressed.


    More than twenty minutes later.


    "Master, you can eat."


    Hu Sandao looked at yebufan and said something faintly.


    ''boom.''


    After listening to this, the linglie killing machine released from those monsters around directly increased by three in just a moment.


    Their cold and angry eyes stared at yebufan, as if to say, human beings, you have the seed to try one.


    But he didn''t want to. Yebufan didn''t care.


    "Good, good."


    Looking at the Tiangang demon tiger emitting tempting meat fragrance, yebufan nodded with satisfaction, but in fact, what he was satisfied with was not the "delicious" baked by Hu Sandao and others, but because during the time Hu Sandao and others baked the Tiangang demon tiger, yebufan had successfully raised his accomplishments to the level of Tiangang five Heaven.


    Nowadays, there are only more than half a million people left in the ''Hongmeng Tianyin'', but it takes 600000 points to promote from Tiangang wuchongtian to Tiangang liuchongtian.


    The rest of the Qi can no longer support yebufan to continue to improve his accomplishments, that is to say, yebufan has improved his accomplishments to the extreme that he can achieve at present.


    But even so, it is enough.


    The cultivation of Tiangang''s five heavy days is enough for yebufan to burst out the oneortwo heavy days'' combat power of the yuan family. Although the purple pupil green Lin Python in front of her is a big demon at the level of the yuan family, in yebufan''s opinion, the other party''s cultivation should be below the five heavy days of the yuan family, or even just one or two heavy days of the yuan family.


    After all, the human race and the demon race have always been hostile, and the Xingyue kingdom is adjacent to the Xingyue forest. According to yebufan''s understanding and analysis of the Xingyue Kingdom, the top power in the Xingyue kingdom is only oneortwo days in the Yuan Dynasty. If this purple pupil green scale Python has five or six days of cultivation in the Yuan Dynasty, then the whole Xingyue kingdom may have been overthrown by the demon clan, rather than now, The two sides live next to each other, but they can still live in peace.


    As a matter of fact, the purple pupil green scale Python in front of her really only has the cultivation of the yuan family yichongtian, and she has just been promoted to the yuan family yichongtian.


    Under the attention of the crowd, ye Bufan slowly came to the Tiangang tiger demon that had been roasted in the outer focus, then directly pulled off one of the hind legs of the Tiangang tiger demon, and then turned to the purple pupil green scale Python in front of all the Terrans and all the monsters present, and handed over the hind legs of the Tiangang tiger demon: "you have satisfied my little wish, I will invite you to eat meat, come and taste it."


    Nima


    As soon as yebufan said this, all the warriors of the human race in the presence felt their scalp numb. You satisfied a little wish of Ben Shao, and Ben Shao invited you to eat meat?


    Are you inviting people to eat meat?


    You are clearly provoking, red fruit provocation.


    You don''t want to live, but we still want to live.


    Can you make allowance for us?


    "Human, you want to die."


    Sure enough, as soon as yebufan''s voice fell, a demon king in the sky Gang territory behind the purple pupil green scale Python directly roared, and his sharp killing machine directly targeted yebufan.


    In addition, other monsters are no exception.


    It''s a pity that yebufan doesn''t care at all. He still holds the right leg of the demon tiger in his hand and looks at the purple pupil green scale Python in front of him sincerely and enthusiastically.


    At this moment, the purple pupil green scale Python was already angry, but she endured it and said, "no, I can''t get used to it."


    "Not used to eating?"


    Yebufan was stunned at first, and then he said, "you see, Ben has little memory. You monsters always eat raw food. You can''t get used to cooked food."


    As soon as the conversation changed, yebufan said again, "but then again, this cooked food is much more delicious than raw food. I don''t believe you can try it."


    Then yebufan threw the back legs of the demon tiger in his hands directly to the purple pupil green scale Python in front of him.


    Son of a bitch.


    Purple pupil green scale Python was already angry. At the moment, she had rejected yebufan''s "good intentions", but yebufan still wanted to force her. Finally, she couldn''t help but scolded: "I said no." At the same time, the purple pupil green scale Python swept its tail and directly ''Bang'' the tiger demon back and flew out.


    ''whew.''


    Also at this time, at the moment when the purple pupil green scale Python swept out, yebufan''s body flashed and came directly to the purple pupil green scale python.


    "You..."


    The purple pupil green scale Python was shocked.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan did not stop, but hit it with one palm.


    Great wilderness stele hand.


    Eightfold palm power, 16 times increase.

 Chapter 2056

    "Despicable."


    "Shameless."


    "Unbridled."


    In the face of this sudden accident, there were 13 people behind the purple pupil green scale python. No, there were 12 demon kings in the sky Gang territory who angrily scolded them. Even the purple pupil green scale Python''s eyes showed unprecedented anger.


    She didn''t expect that yebufan would attack secretly.


    On the Terran side.


    At the moment when yebufan shot, all the warriors on the Terran side were stunned and stupid. They thought yebufan was going to be captured, but they didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to attack the purple pupil green scale python.


    But that''s a good thing.


    At least yebufan didn''t get caught, which means that they still have a chance. Even at this moment, they can''t wait for yebufan to slap the purple pupil green scale Python in front of them.


    Changes between electricity, light and flint.


    A long planned sneak attack.


    In the face of the wrath of the twelve heavenly Gang demon kings, yebufan didn''t pay any attention at all. He even took it as if he hadn''t heard it.


    Mean? Shameless?


    So what.


    As the saying goes, war never tires of fraud.


    In the face of life and death, living is the key.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan struck with one palm, and the power of the eight most powerful palms of the great wilderness tablet hand was superimposed, with an increase of 16 times, making the power of his palm reach the level of oneortwo days in the Yuan Dynasty.


    The most important thing is that the purple pupil green scale Python has just left the old force, and the new force has not yet been born. It is too late and has no chance to resist ye Bufan''s'' must kill ''move under the sneak attack.


    ''bang.''


    Yebufan''s palm fell on the huge body of the purple pupil green scale python, and a dull and thick voice sounded, and the purple pupil green scale Python directly flew out.


    "Bang,"


    "Bang,"


    ''bang.''


    While breathing, the purple pupil green scale Python broke three tall trees with thick waist, and the huge body fell heavily on the open space more than ten meters away.


    "Your Majesty."


    "Your Majesty."


    "Your Majesty."


    Seeing this scene, the twelve demon kings of Tiangang territory shouted in surprise.


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    Other monsters roared repeatedly.


    The Terran side is very happy.


    One palm hit the purple pupil green Lin Python in the territory of the Yuan Dynasty?


    Young master, you are really awesome.


    The Terrans were all overjoyed, but yebufan frowned. His heavy eyes looked at the purple pupil green scale Python more than ten meters away, and an ominous premonition emerged in his heart.


    Sure enough


    "Ha ha ha."


    Just for a moment, the purple pupil green scale Python ten meters away had already raised her huge head, and looked at ye Bufan, burst into laughter and said, "OK, very good, very good."


    As soon as the conversation turned, the purple pupil green scale Python said again: "man, that move just now is a sneak attack, so it should be the strongest attack you can exert?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    Purple pupil green scale Python continued: "do you know why I promised you that rude request before? Do you know why I was already furious but still forbear?"


    "Because I can''t see through you."


    "Yes, I just can''t see through."


    "Although I have observed you in the dark for a long time, I still can''t see what level of warrior you are. In my eyes, you are like a mystery."


    "Therefore, the king has been forbearing."


    "Therefore, even if you are ready to be captured, you have shown your incompetence. I have not directly taken you away."


    "But now..."


    "Although you attacked me secretly, I also saw through your depth. Since that attack was a sneak attack, it must be your strongest attack?"


    "The Yuan government has two Heaven and earth, which is a very good strength."


    "But that''s not enough."


    "Although I have just reached the level of the yuan mansion, and I only have the cultivation of the yuan mansion, I have reached the level of the yuan mansion''s six heaven."


    "You will lose."


    "So, I''d better obediently follow the king."


    "Hum."


    Hearing this, yebufan was shocked.


    Just promoted to Yuanfu territory?


    Only the cultivation of one heaven in the yuan family, but has the combat power of six heaven in the yuan family?


    At this moment, yebufan suddenly woke up. In other words, he finally realized that he had missed the most important point, that is, cultivation is not equal to combat power.


    Just like yourself.


    At present, I only have the cultivation of Tiangang wuchongtian, but I can burst out oneortwo chongtian combat power of the yuan family. In this case, I can fight higher and higher. Why can''t others?


    I can only say that I underestimated the people in this world.


    The fighting power of the yuan family''s liuchongtian?


    Facing the purple pupil green scale Python in front of him, yebufan was helpless and angry.


    "Ang......"


    The purple pupil green scale Python roared, and then went straight to ye Bufan. Before, she was worried about ye Bufan''s strength, so she didn''t take action. Now that she knows ye Bufan''s depth, she naturally won''t continue to bear it.


    "Boy, from now on, you should stay in the Xingyue forest and be my servant."


    To be your pet?


    I spoil your face.


    Yebufan is mad and furious.


    It is impossible to let him and a python jiaopei, or the kind of compulsory jiaopei in which the other party takes the initiative and he is completely passive.


    If you really want to reach this day, you might as well die directly.


    "Galloping thunder."


    Facing the purple pupil green scale python, yebufan no longer hesitated, no longer hesitated, stepped out directly, and frantically mobilized his divine power.


    Oneortwo days in Yuan mansion vs six days in Yuan mansion.


    Under this huge gap, the war of attrition has no meaning or benefit for us. On the contrary, it will make our situation more passive and dangerous.


    In that case, we can only give it a go.


    The sky sword is behind the running thunder.


    Yebufan is the strongest killing move at present.


    Kill the gods.


    "Hum."


    Tiandao is here.


    There was a rush of murders.


    The cold killing seemed to clean the whole world.


    In the face of this accident, the purple pupil green scale python, who was originally culled, was suddenly transformed into a cold sky knife by yebufan.


    "This is..."


    Looking at Tiandao in front of her, her eyes showed a trace of fear.


    Purple pupil green scale Python is like this, and other Terrans and monsters around are no exception. They are shocked and shocked, and their faces show an incredible color.


    What kind of martial arts can turn people into a fierce sword?


    No matter what they think and how shocked, yebufan doesn''t stop.


    If the heaven Sabre has been released, then kill God.


    "Hoo..."


    The cold sky Sabre attacks the purple pupil green scale python.


    Purple pupil green scale Python only felt that her scalp was numb. She didn''t know whether she could stop the knife. However, reason told her that this knife must not be forced.


    Therefore, at the moment when the Tiandao attacked, purple pupil green scale Python directly dodged. Moreover, with her six heaven combat power of the yuan mansion, she could naturally avoid the fatal Sabre of yebufan.


    Between electric light and flint.


    Yebufan fell with a knife, but was doomed to fail.


    ''boom.''


    The sky knife fell.


    A ferocious knife scar two meters wide and several meters deep appeared directly on the earth.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, both the human race and the monster in the presence could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. If such power fell on them, could they still live?


    Even the purple pupil green scale python, who dodged to the side, was extremely frightened.


    But it was just a moment.


    "Hum."


    After regaining consciousness from the shock of the three ways of killing gods, the purple pupil green scale Python looked at ye Bufan, who had returned to his original state, and said with a cold hum: "I have to say that the king still underestimated you, but... Although the power of this martial art is great, it must cost you a lot. Can you continue to use this Sabre now?"


    Can we continue?


    ha-ha.


    Yebufan sneers in his heart.


    In the past, I really couldn''t use the three types of terror consumption of killing gods in succession, but now... Hongmeng heaven is printed on me. As long as I have good luck, the consumed divine power can be restored in minutes.


    When I raised my accomplishments to Tiangang five fold heaven, I consumed 1.2 million points of Qi, but now there are still more than 500000 points of Qi in the ''Hongmeng Tianyin''.


    More than half a million people are lucky.


    Who shoots who.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan steps out directly.


    Not satisfied?


    Then do it.

 Chapter 2057

    Chop!!


    Yebufan doesn''t stop. The second time, Tiandao kills God again.


    Seeing this scene, the purple pupil green scale Python''s face changed.


    She didn''t expect that ye Bufan could use such powerful martial arts one after another. The most important thing is that after seeing the power of the three ways of serving God, the purple pupil green scale Python dare not challenge. After all, the power of the three ways of killing God is enough to hurt her.


    Therefore, the purple pupil green scale Python did not hesitate at the moment when yebufan performed the three moves of serving God for the second time. She chose to dodge at the first time.


    ''bang.''


    Yebufan failed again.


    However, yebufan did not stop at all.


    After the second sabre, a third Sabre struck.


    MMP¡£


    In the face of this accident, purple pupil green scale Python''s face is black '', but in the face of the threat brought by the three types of killing God, she can only choose to avoid.


    At the same time, in the face of yebufan''s terrible killing move, the surrounding Terrans and monsters have retreated to tens of meters away.


    After all, this was the battle of the Yuan Dynasty, and it was not something they could contend with.


    ''bang.''


    The third knife failed.


    The fourth knife came one after another.


    Purple pupil green scale face was ferocious and angry: "I still don''t believe it. You can always use such powerful martial arts."


    Fifth Dao.


    Sixth Dao.


    Seventh Dao.


    ¡­¡­


    After yebufan performed eight sabres in succession, purple pupil green scale Python was shocked, stunned, angry, and even ran away. She never thought that yebufan could really perform such martial arts all the time.


    What should I do?


    Do you just keep dodging?


    no way.


    Absolutely not.


    She is the purple pupil green scale python, the king of the star moon forest.


    Now, in the face of so many subordinates, they are beaten and defeated by a Terran youth whose strength is far inferior to their own, and they can only blindly avoid.


    To her, it was a great humiliation.


    How could she bear it?


    How can she continue to command the demons in the future?


    The majesty of the king is inviolable.


    ''roar.''


    The purple pupil green scale Python roared and roared. Then the dark purple pupils stared at yebufan and said angrily, "Terran, you... Damn it."


    Also at this time, yebufan''s ninth knife came straight.


    But the purple pupil green scale Python didn''t dodge any more.


    "Hoo..."


    Her body flashed and she came to the sky.


    After eight times of evasion, purple pupil green scale Python had exhausted all his patience. At this moment, facing the God killing Tiandao again, he directly chose to shake it.


    Between electric light and flint.


    The sky Sabre has arrived.


    Python attack.


    ''boom.''


    When the two collided, a thunderous noise sounded.


    Then, with yebufan and purple pupil green scale Python as the center, a terrible impact erupted directly, creating a circular pit with a diameter of more than ten meters around them.


    For a while, the dust was flying and the sight was blurred.


    In the deep pit, the Tiandao that yebufan transformed fell into a stalemate with purple pupil green scale python.


    I saw that ye Bufan''s sky knife was close to the tail of the purple pupil green scale python, while a light cyan energy film appeared around the purple pupil green scale python.


    The cyan energy film closely isolates ye Bufan''s sky knife edge from the scales of Zitong green scale python, making the power of sky knife hard to hurt Zitong green scale python


    This is the body protecting Tiangang, which is a special ability of martial artists in Tiangang territory. Its function is somewhat similar to ye Bufan''s Tiangang subduing the devil skill, except that ye Bufan''s Tiangang subduing the devil skill can only defend against fist and foot attacks, but can''t resist the damage caused by weapons. Of course, ye Bufan''s Tiangang subduing the devil skill can also rebound damage while defending. However, the body protecting Tiangang of martial artists in Tiangang territory can only defend, but can''t rebound damage.


    In a word, each has its own advantages.


    At this moment, the purple pupil green scale Python''s bodyguard Tiangang directly resisted the power of Ye Bufan''s Tiandao to protect himself from damage.


    But bodyguard Tiangang is not invincible.


    Therefore, in the face of yebufan''s killing god heaven sabre, the purple pupil green scale Python''s bodyguard Tiangang just stuck to it for a moment.


    ''bang.''


    Under the sky sabre, the vigorous Qi was destroyed.


    ''miso. ''


    Yebufan cut directly on the armor of purple pupil green scale python with a knife. Sparks burst out and the armor of purple pupil green scale Python was directly broken.


    ''poof.''


    The next second, the blood splashes.


    A seven or eight inch wound appeared directly on the tail of the purple pupil green scale python. In the wound, blood sprayed out like a spring.


    ''roar...''


    The purple pupil green scale Python could not help roaring under the pain of eating.


    At the same time, her huge snake tail also fell on yebufan''s body with a powerful momentum.


    ''bang.''


    A dull and thick voice sounded. Yebufan''s body was like a broken kite, and he directly flew backwards out, and then landed with a bang ten meters away.


    The confrontation between electricity, light and flint.


    Yebufan has bleeding from the corner of his mouth.


    The purple pupil green scale Python has a bleeding wound.


    The two men seem to be evenly matched and both lose.


    But this is not the case.


    Seven or eight inch wound is nothing to the body of purple pupil green scale python, which is more than 20 meters long. Such wound only makes him feel pain.


    But yebufan is different.


    The purple pupil green scale Python just caused him a lot of internal injuries. This is because yebufan''s body has also reached the level of Tiangang five heavy days. If not, other Tiangang five heavy days'' warriors will be half disabled even if they survive the purple pupil green scale python.


    The next second, yebufan covered his chest, stood up with difficulty, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked at the purple pupil green scale python, and said with an indifferent smile: "not bad."


    At the same time, yebufan secretly started the ''Tianyuan Yushen formula''.


    As for ye Bufan, although the injury is not light, as long as he has good luck, he can recover from the injury quickly through the ''Tianyuan Yushen formula''.


    Unfortunately, the purple pupil green scale Python didn''t know.


    In the face of yebufan''s provocative words and the damage she caused to herself, purple pupil green scale Python was angry and was about to lose her mind.


    ''roar.''


    She let out a roar.


    Then he did not hesitate, nor did he hesitate, and directly rushed to yebufan with his anger.


    It''s a pity that yebufan has no intention to fight against purple pupil green scale Python at all, especially after he has determined that the three ways of killing God cannot kill purple pupil green scale python, yebufan has already had a heart to retreat.


    After all, it''s not courage, nor is it clandestine iron, but the quintessence of brain damage and mental retardation.


    If you can''t fight, run away.


    Yebufan thinks it''s nothing to be ashamed of.


    Of course, it''s not good to run directly. If you run directly, you may not be able to run because of the gap between yourself and purple pupil green scale python.


    Therefore, before running away, you have to consume the soul power of purple pupil green scale Python or her physical strength as much as possible, so that when you run away, she will no longer be able to pursue.


    After making up his mind, yebufan no longer hesitated. In the face of the purple pupil green scale python, he directly chose to dodge.


    When the Dragon took nine steps, ye Bufan''s body shape flashed away.


    It has to be said that the world of Xianwu is different from the world rules of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie. For ye Bufan, it has many disadvantages, but more advantages.


    Take this moment for example.


    If ye Bufan was in the xiaoqianjie of Tianyuan, he could directly break the space to escape from here. However, the space of Xianwu world is much stronger than that of the xiaoqianjie of Tianyuan. Here, with ye Bufan''s current strength, let alone breaking the space, he can''t even fly in the sky.


    While their own strength is weakened, the power of their martial arts has been greatly improved.


    When the Dragon steps out, the Dragon roars.


    In the Xianwu world, the nine steps of the Dragon leaping show a dragon like shadow.


    Yebufan''s speed at the moment is even faster, which makes purple pupil green scale python, the only king of Xingyue forest in the sixfold heaven of the Yuan Dynasty, a little behind the pace.


    Naturally, her attack could not be carried out on yebufan.


    ''bang bang.''


    ''bang bang.''


    ''bang bang.''


    The purple pupil green scale Python attacked again and again, but failed again and again.


    However, she was not discouraged. On the contrary, the purple pupil green scale Python became more angry and manic because of repeated failures.


    Half an hour later, the battlefield between yebufan and purple pupil green scale Python was in a mess, surrounding vegetation was annihilated, and the earth was already pockmarked.


    At this time, the purple pupil green scale Python didn''t continue to attack, but stared at yebufan and said angrily: "Terran boy, you have seed... Don''t hide."


    Don''t hide.


    You think I''m stupid.


    Won''t you fight?


    Yebufan roast in his heart. Then he smiled at Zitong Qinglin Python and said, "don''t hide? OK, you''ll have to take the initiative."


    "Well?"


    The purple pupil green scale Python was stunned.


    ''whew.''


    Yebufan rushed out without stopping. However, the target he rushed to was not the purple pupil green scale python, but the monsters beside him.


    After more than half an hour of chasing, yebufan relied on the nine steps of the dragon. Although he was not attacked by the purple pupil green scale python, his own consumption was not small.


    This consumption is not only the consumption of divine power, but also the consumption of Qi.


    After all, the reason why yebufan has been able to persist to the present is that he is using his Qi to support his divine power consumption.


    After more than half an hour of chasing, plus the consumption of the three moves of killing God, yebufan now has less than 10000 Qi left.


    One fight killed more than half a million points of luck, and ye Bufan was dying of heartache. If he didn''t take the opportunity to earn it back, it was definitely not ye Dashao''s style.


    What''s more, there are so many ready-made monsters here. That''s not to say... If you don''t kill them, you won''t kill them.


    At least get back before you leave.


    As for whether to kill or not.


    ha-ha.


    I can''t beat your king. Can''t I abuse you little demons?

 Chapter 2058

    The Dragon stepped out in nine steps, and yebufan rushed straight at the monster army.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, the purple pupil green scale Python was confused and stupid.


    She is ready to fight with yebufan, but unexpectedly, yebufan ignores her and rushes to kill those monsters under her.


    What is this?


    Are you kidding me?


    Purple pupil green scale Python is like this. His monsters are also confused. They don''t understand what ye Bufan''s abnormal behavior is about.


    But soon they understood and understood.


    ''poof.''


    In front of the monster army, yebufan rushed to kill a monster in the spirit realm without half a minute of hesitation and hesitation.


    This is more than that.


    After killing the first monster, ye Bufan simply rushed directly into the monster army, and then... Used both fists and feet.


    ''bang bang.''


    ''bang bang.''


    ''bang bang.''


    Yebufan was like a wolf entering a flock of sheep. In the blink of an eye, he killed more than a dozen monsters under Taiyi, and he was sure to kill them all at once. Most importantly, he didn''t mean to stop.


    In the face of this accident, the monster side was confused, stupid and angry. They didn''t expect that yebufan would be so shameless. He couldn''t beat their king, so he ran to take them to vent his hatred.


    Really... Shameless.


    At the moment, even the Terran members are a little messy and embarrassed.


    The two armies are fighting. Shouldn''t it be king to King, general to general, and soldier to soldier? Now, you, the king of the human race, go straight to bully those demon soldiers. Don''t you feel ashamed?


    feel ashamed?


    Does not exist.


    At this moment, ye Bufan can''t control so much. All he knows is that these monsters in front of him are lucky, and they are the foundation for him to settle down in the Xianwu world. Therefore, whether it''s shameless or shameless, Ben Shao has recognized it. Anyway, Ben Shao wants to kill enough money today.


    "You..."


    After three breaths, the purple pupil green scale Python recovered from her ignorance and stared at ye Bufan, who had been killed in the monster army. Her eyes were full of anger.


    For the purple pupil green scale python, she really doesn''t care whether these monsters are alive or dead. However, she is also the king of the Xingyue forest. Now, yebufan ignores her own existence in front of her own face, and at the same time, he unscrupulously slaughters his own men. That''s too much.


    This is absolutely intolerable.


    "To die."


    The purple pupil green scale Python shouted angrily and rushed directly to yebufan.


    ''whew.''


    Among the monster armies, the purple pupil green scale Python had just arrived. Before she could take her hand, yebufan had already stepped out of the Dragon nine steps and appeared in the other direction of the monster army. At the same time, the great wilderness Tianbei players played one after another, just like chopping melons and vegetables, unscrupulously harvesting the lives of those monster beasts around.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, the purple pupil green scale Python was messy and crazy. She swore that she had never met such a shameless human race as ye Bufan in her lifetime.


    But what can she do?


    She is also very helpless.


    She is also very tired.


    "Stop him."


    Immediately, the purple pupil green scale Python shouted angrily.


    She always remembered that there were not only herself, but also the twelve demon kings in Tiangang territory under her command. Since she could not help yebufan alone, she asked the twelve demon kings to cooperate with her to take yebufan.


    As for those monsters in Taiyi or under Taiyi, they were ignored by purple pupil green scale python. After all, with their strength, they are not ye Bufan''s opponent at all.


    "Whew, whew, whew."


    As soon as the purple pupil green scale Python''s voice fell, the twelve demon kings of Tiangang territory rushed to ye Bufan and prepared to hunt ye Bufan together with the purple pupil green scale python.


    Unfortunately, they underestimated ye Bufan''s shamelessness.


    Demon king of Tiangang territory?


    At ordinary times, yebufan might still be interested in ''competing'' with them. After all, every demon king in Tiangang territory is at least 10000 points lucky.


    But now


    All around are monsters. Will ye Bufan take care of these demon kings in Tiangang?


    Stop teasing.


    With yebufan''s current strength, although he can defeat the demon king at the level of Tiangang, it will take time, at least tens of seconds, or even longer.


    At this time, ye Bufan might as well kill a few more monsters in Taiyi or Xianwu. After all, ye Bufan will kill all monsters at this level.


    Quantitative change leads to qualitative change.


    Yebufan believes that under the situation that there are many monsters, the Qi he can get from killing monsters under Tiangang is far more than directly killing monsters in Tiangang.


    In that case, why should I take care of these demon kings in Tiangang territory.


    In words of the a lot of the money, Lord qian can still see such small profits you bring with the tens of the millions of the people every minute?


    ha-ha.


    Let''s play.


    Therefore, at the moment when the twelve heavenly Gang demon kings and the purple pupil green scale Python surrounded and killed each other, yebufan directly chose to avoid.


    Anyway, there are monsters everywhere. Where can I kill them.


    Under the nine steps of the dragon, yebufan kept changing his position and harvesting the lives of the surrounding monsters. Although purple pupil green scale Python and the twelve demon kings of Tiangang territory wanted to round up yebufan, they couldn''t help him for a while, especially the surrounding monsters restricted their play.


    In just a few minutes, ye Bufan has killed more than 1000 monsters, approaching the 2000 mark, and there are many monsters in taiyijing.


    Purple pupil green scale Python is furious and furious.


    "Son of a bitch."


    With a roar of anger, she shouted, "get out of here."


    The existence of the monster army is not only of no help at the moment, but also a burden on their side. In that case, let all the monsters evacuate.


    "Wow!"


    At the command of the purple pupil green scale python, tens of thousands of monsters around them no longer hesitated and ran away in all directions.


    However, if they want to escape, yebufan will not let them do so.


    ''whew.''


    Yebufan took nine steps to step out of the dragon and turned into a remnant shadow. He immediately followed those fleeing monsters and continued to chase them.


    As for the purple pupil green scale Python and the twelve heavenly Gang demon kings, they were completely ignored and ignored by yebufan. Anyway, they couldn''t help themselves in a short time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, purple pupil green scale Python''s face was black. She really wanted to say to yebufan that you are definitely one of the most shameless people I have ever seen.


    However, the purple pupil green scale Python is very clear that the argument between words has no meaning.


    "What are you waiting for? Let me catch him."


    Immediately, the purple pupil green scale Python directly scolded the twelve heavenly Gang demon kings who were also messy.


    After that, she had already chased out.


    The twelve heavenly Gang demon kings will not stay any longer.


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly looked back at those stupid Terran members who were in the same place and scolded: "what are you doing? Don''t run."

 Chapter 2059

    "What are you waiting for? Don''t run."


    "Hum."


    As soon as yebufan said this, all the Terran warriors who were in a stupid state suddenly came back.


    Yeah, why don''t we run?


    Run.


    If you don''t run at this time, when will you wait.


    Without hesitation or hesitation, the Terran warriors on the scene took off one after another and ran away to the Xingyue forest at the fastest speed.


    Hu Sandao and other 13 martial artists in the Xianwu realm also took chentianlong and chose to flee.


    For a while, the demon clan and the Terran clan ran away, and the scene became a pot of porridge.


    But at this time, seeing that the Terran side was about to run, the purple pupil green scale Python directly locked Chen Tianlong and said, "leave this boy for the king."


    Other people want to run. Purple pupil green scale Python can ignore it, but chentianlong can''t. After so many days of secret observation, she already knows that chentianlong is yebufan''s disciple.


    Since you can''t help yebufan, you should start from his disciple. At least you can''t let yebufan run away.


    Your uncle


    As soon as Zitong green scale Python said this, yebufan couldn''t help shouting in his heart. Then he looked at Zitong green scale Python and scolded: "Zitong green scale python, you are also the king in the Xingyue forest, and you are also a big demon in the Yuan Dynasty. Now you run to bully a scum in the spirit realm. You have to be shameless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The purple pupil green scale Python is messy and crazy.


    Whether it is the human race or the demon race, she has seen many shameless people, but she really met such shameless people like yebufan for the first time.


    Say you''re shameless?


    But what are you doing?


    You bully the weak. It''s natural for you to massacre the king''s men. It''s shameless for the king to cut your disciples, isn''t it?


    that ''s ok.


    The king is shameless.


    What happened.


    "Take it."


    Immediately, the purple pupil green scale Python shouted angrily, no doubt.


    "Whew, whew, whew."


    In an instant, the twelve demon kings who were originally rounding up yebufan gave up yebufan and rushed to chentianlong and his party.


    Hemp skin.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan could not help scolding.


    Originally, he planned to run away after harvesting another wave of monsters and gaining enough luck. But now it seems that this little wish will be defeated. After all, chentianlong is also his apprentice. He can''t ignore chentianlong''s safety.


    Once chentianlong is caught, purple pupil green scale Python will use chentianlong to force him to obey. Then, where should he go?


    Run?


    Chentianlong is sure to finish.


    Not running?


    Do you really want to stay in the Xingyue forest to serve the purple pupil green scale Python in front of you?


    If so, it would be better to die.


    So chentianlong must not fall into the hands of the demon clan.


    Therefore, at the moment when the twelve heavenly Gang demon kings rushed to chentianlong and his party, yebufan did not hesitate any more. He took nine steps and went straight to chentianlong.


    Nine steps below the dragon.


    Nine Dragons roared, and ye Bufan''s speed was accelerated to the extreme.


    However, just as yebufan was about to surpass the twelve demon kings of Tiangang and took the lead in coming to chentianlong, the purple pupil green scale Python suddenly rushed to kill him.


    Her goal is not chentianlong, but yebufan.


    "Hoo..."


    In front of yebufan, the purple pupil green scale Python sweeps out the snake''s tail.


    The blow was violent and rampant.


    Yebufan was shocked.


    He didn''t have time to think about it and immediately chose to avoid it.


    "Hoo..."


    The purple pupil and green scale Python hit and lost.


    However, she was not lost because all these things were reasonable. The reason why she took action was just to intercept yebufan and buy time for her twelve Tiangang demon kings.


    In fact, the purple pupil green scale Python has achieved its goal.


    Just under the short fight between her and yebufan, her twelve Tiangang demon kings had come to Chen Tianlong and his party.


    Twelve heavenly Gang demon kings surrounded.


    Chentianlong and his party have no way to escape.


    "Brush."


    But at this time, Hu san dao fiercely came behind chentianlong, and put the long knife in his hand on chentianlong''s neck. Then he looked directly at the twelve Tiangang realm demon kings in front of him:


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll kill him."


    "Hum."


    Suddenly, chentianlong was stupid. The other 12 chefs in Xianwu were also stupid. Even purple pupil green scale Python and her 12 demon kings in Tiangang were all ignorant.


    What is this?


    Infighting?


    After a short absence, purple pupil green scale Python looked at Hu Sandao holding chentianlong and said angrily with a smile: "use your people to coerce the king? Do you think the king is a fool?"


    "Give it to me."


    "I don''t believe it. She can kill the boy directly."


    As soon as the purple pupil green scale Python''s voice fell, her twelve heavenly Gang demon kings immediately stepped forward.


    Seeing this, the long knife in Hu Sandao''s hand moved fiercely.


    In an instant, at chentianlong''s neck, the place close to the long blade in Hu san dao''s hand, a trace of bright red liquid flowed out in an instant.


    The purple pupil green scale Python was shocked and said, "stop."


    The twelve heavenly Gang demon Kings also had to stop.


    "Hum."


    Hu Sandao snorted coldly and said, "you can let me stop. Let us go."


    "Yes, but the boy has to stay."


    "I didn''t say I would take him with me."


    "Well?"


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Hu Sandao glanced at the purple pupil green scale python, then looked at yebufan not far away, and said: "we are just the cook he hired. Therefore, the gratitude and resentment between you have nothing to do with us, and we don''t want to get involved. Let us go. This boy is yours. If not, it''s a big deal to split up."


    "Well?"


    Purple pupil green scale Python gave Hu Sandao a suspicious look, and then looked at yebufan not far away.


    At the moment, yebufan was frowning, and his face was angry, as if Hu Sandao''s'' imminent defection ''had angered him.


    But even so, purple pupil green scale Python is still unable to determine whether what Hu Sandao said is true or false, and whether they really only have an employment relationship with yebufan.


    But there is one thing purple pupil green scale Python can be sure of, that is, after so many days of dark observation, she knows that Hu Sandao and his party of 13 are really just a group of chefs.


    Are they really just employed by Ye Bufan?


    Purple pupil green scale Python hesitates.


    But soon, she realized that her goal was only ye Bufan from beginning to end. In that case, why should she care about the relationship between these people and ye Bufan.


    For her, just one chentianlong is enough.


    So she took a look at yebufan, then looked at Hu Sandao and said, "leave the people here, and I will let you go."


    "Do you think we are stupid?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Hum, you people, demons, are either Tiangang or yuan mansion. What about us? We are just a group of mole ants in the Xianwu realm. If I give them to you in this way, we will still be alive? Will we still have a chance to get out of the Xingyue forest?"


    "What do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. Escort us out of the Xingyue forest."


    "Escort you out of the Xingyue forest?"


    "Yes, in the Xingyue forest, even if you let us go now, we may not be able to go out alive. But it is different when we go out of the Xingyue forest. As long as you send us out of the Xingyue forest, we will give you the boy."


    "Unbridled."


    As soon as Hu san dao''s voice fell, before purple pupil green scale Python could speak, one of the twelve demon kings in the Tiangang realm around her was already angrily scolded.


    Who is the purple pupil green scale Python?


    That is the only king in the Xingyue forest.


    Nowadays, a mere human race in Xianwu territory has even boasted to ask the king purple pupil green scale Python to escort them out of the Xingyue forest.


    What is this?


    Just Xianwu Terran, are you qualified.


    "Shut up."


    But he didn''t want to. As soon as he opened his mouth, the purple pupil green scale Python directly shouted at him.


    The demon king of Tiangang territory trembled and dared not say anything more.


    The purple pupil green scale Python looked at Hu Sandao again and said, "yes, just do as you say. However, if you dare to deceive me, I will not forgive you lightly."


    "Don''t worry. If I deceive you, I won''t have to do it myself."


    Hu Sandao swore, then said again, "but before that, you must ensure our safety."


    While talking, her meaningful eyes looked directly at ye Bufan not far away.


    Purple pupil green scale Python naturally understands the meaning of Hu Sandao. She is just afraid that yebufan will suddenly rob yebufan and even directly take their lives.


    But this is a small matter.


    With yebufan''s strength, it''s impossible to rob Chen Tianlong in front of one of their great demons in the Yuan Dynasty and twelve demon kings in the Tiangang kingdom.


    After all, their strength is far better than that of yebufan.


    If ye Bufan did not rely on the advantage of the ''nine steps to take the Dragon'', he would have been captured and captured alive by them.


    Immediately, the purple pupil green scale Python directly assured Hu Sandao, "don''t worry, since the king promised you, he will let you out of the Xingyue forest safely."


    "In that case, let''s go."


    Hu Sandao no longer hesitated. He directly kidnapped chentianlong and walked slowly outside the Xingyue forest under the protection of twelve other chefs in the Xianwu realm.


    Purple pupil green scale Python didn''t talk any more. He directly took twelve Tiangang demon kings'' tight guards around Hu Sandao and his line to guard against ye Bufan''s sneak attack and stealing people.


    The purple pupil green scale Python and the twelve demon kings of Tiangang territory also closely followed them. Not only that, their alert eyes were always staring at yebufan.


    For a moment, yebufan was completely isolated and became a complete loner. In this huge Xingyue forest, it was very sad

 Chapter 2060

    Time passed by minute by second.


    Hu Sandao and his party held chentianlong in their arms and walked carefully to the outside of Xingyue forest. During this period, they were also always on guard against the sneak attack and robbery of the demon clan.


    However, they are obviously over worried.


    From the previous situations, the purple pupil green scale Python has always been very careful and cautious. Driven by this character, the purple pupil green scale Python will never take the initiative to create complications.


    Since Hu Sandao and his party have promised her that they will give Chen Tianlong to her after they go out of the Xingyue forest, she will never do anything unnecessary to attack and rob people.


    What''s more, yebufan has been following them closely. Why should she be in a hurry for a while.


    Ye Bufan should be in a hurry.


    For the purple pupil green scale python, what she has to do is to ensure the safety of Hu Sandao and his people, or to ensure that Chen Tianlong will not be robbed by yebufan, but that is enough.


    Half an hour later, Hu Sandao and his party had come to the edge of Xingyue forest.


    At this time, the purple pupil green scale Python no longer forbeared, and no longer waited. She looked at Hu Sandao and directly said, "now you can give me the man?"


    "Yes."


    Hu Sandao said something very readily, and then said, "but we have to wait until we get out of 500 meters. No, we have to wait until we get out of 1000 meters before releasing people."


    "Well?"


    The purple pupil green scale Python frowned.


    It has to be said that Hu Sandao''s proposal made her dissatisfied, but it was just dissatisfaction. After all, if she was Hu Sandao, she would do the same.


    The most important thing is that a distance of onethousand meters is nothing to them, who are strong in the Yuan Dynasty.


    If Hu Sandao and others want to rely on this method, or want to escape their sight with a distance of one kilometer, it is obviously impossible.


    Therefore, purple pupil and green scale Python are not afraid of Hu Sandao and others'' repentance, nor are they afraid of playing tricks with themselves, because it has no meaning at all.


    Unless they leave chentianlong behind, they will never escape their own pursuit.


    In that case, she had nothing to fear.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, the purple pupil green scale Python directly agreed: "however, this is the last compromise of the king. If you don''t leave anyone after a thousand meters, you will stay in the Xingyue forest forever."


    "Don''t worry, I always keep my word."


    While talking, Hu Sandao had already taken chentianlong in his arms and took twelve chefs from the Xianwu realm to the open space outside the Xingyue forest. During this period, they were still on guard against the purple pupil green scale python.


    The purple pupil green scale Python didn''t pay any attention to this. She just said to the twelve Tiangang realm demon kings: "keep an eye on the boy behind me. Don''t give him a chance to rob people."


    "Yes."


    The twelve heavenly Gang demon kings answered and looked at ye Bufan.


    Yebufan''s eyes narrowed and he looked cold.


    Hu three knives and a row.


    A line of purple pupil and green scale python.


    Plus a yebufan.


    Tripartite confrontation.


    The atmosphere was dead.


    Hu Sandao and his party moved forward step by step.


    The distance between them and thirteen monsters, such as purple pupil green scale python, is also being continuously lengthened.


    A hundred meters.


    Twohundred meters.


    ¡­¡­


    Fivehundred meters.


    600 meters.


    Seven hundred meters later, it suddenly rose.


    ''roar...''


    Nine Dragons roar the sky.


    Under the nine steps of the dragon, yebufan rushed out directly.


    He wants to rob people.


    Thirteen monsters, such as purple pupil green scale python, thought of it at the first time.


    "Stop him."


    Immediately, the purple pupil green scale Python gave a direct rebuke.


    "Whew, whew, whew."


    Twelve heavenly Gang demon kings rushed to ye Bufan.


    The purple pupil green scale Python looked at the Hu san dao and his line 700 meters away.


    At this time, Hu Sandao and his entourage also noticed the change of yebufan. Immediately, the long knife in Hu Sandao''s hand directly clung to chentianlong''s neck. That seemed to say, don''t come here, or I''ll kill him.


    damn.


    Seeing this, the purple pupil green scale Python was furious.


    However, in the face of Hu Sandao''s threat from chiguoguo, she had no choice but to bite her teeth and roar angrily, "what are you doing? Don''t go quickly."


    She is the only king in the Xingyue forest. Now she wants to cover a human race in Xianwu to run away. What a shame.


    But what could she do.


    She is also very helpless.


    Who made her take a fancy to yebufan, so she had to be jiaopei with yebufan.


    "Hum."


    After the purple pupil green scale Python roared, Hu Sandao gave a cold hum. Then he didn''t hesitate and continued to hold Chen Tianlong hostage. He went on his way with twelve chefs in the Xianwu realm.


    This is also the time.


    Twelve demon kings of the Tiangang realm have been blocked by yebufan. They just want to stop yebufan, but they find that the target of yebufan is not chentianlong, but them.


    But it was too late for them to understand.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan struck the demon king in front of him with one palm.


    Great wasteland tablet hand, eight palm power, 16 times increase.


    ''boom.''


    Yebufan slapped the demon king in the sky Gang territory, and a dull and thick voice exploded like thunder. Then, the demon king in the sky Gang territory directly flew out.


    Changes between electricity, light and flint.


    The remaining eleven heavenly Gang demon kings were all shocked.


    Yebufan doesn''t stop.


    "Hoo..."


    After hitting a demon king in Tiangang, yebufan slapped another demon king.


    "Damn it."


    "Damn it."


    "Unbridled."


    Seeing this scene, the remaining eleven demon kings in the Tiangang realm all came back to their senses and were furious. They no longer had the slightest hesitation and directly used their killing moves to kill ye Bufan.


    The 11 demon kings of Tiangang territory joined hands to strike how fierce and fierce it was. Even though ye Bufan had the fighting power of Yuan territory, he did not dare to compete with it.


    Immediately, yebufan moved and gave up attacking the demon king of Tiangang realm who had been locked by him, and quickly retreated behind him.


    One step is a few meters away.


    "Boom, boom, boom."


    Eleven demon kings of Tiangang territory fell down with one strike, but they were doomed to fail.


    ''bang.''


    At this time, the Tiangang demon king who had been hit by yebufan fell heavily to the ground, and his huge body directly hit a round pit with a diameter of several meters on the ground.


    The demon king fell to the ground and was dying.


    Yebufan did not pay attention to it, and did not stop.


    As soon as the eleven demon kings'' joint strike failed, he rushed up again. Under the nine steps of the dragon, yebufan''s speed was so fast that the eleven demon kings could not keep up with the rhythm.


    Therefore, yebufan shot directly. At the moment when the eleven Tiangang demon kings had not responded, he once again shot one of them.


    The most abominable thing is that after a successful strike, yebufan didn''t stop and didn''t like fighting. He just stepped back and didn''t give the remaining ten demon kings a chance to react and take action.


    Damn it, damn it.


    Seeing this scene, the remaining ten demon kings in Tiangang territory were furious and even more anxious.


    Within a few seconds, two people were lost.


    In this case, how long can the remaining ten demons last?


    I''m afraid that before Chen Tianlong got his hands on them, the twelve demon kings of Tiangang had already been wiped out.


    Therefore, one of the Tiangang realm demon king shouted: "Your Majesty, we have been cheated. The boy''s purpose is not to save people. He wants to weaken our strength."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the purple pupil green scale python, who had been staring at Hu Sandao and his entourage, could not help crying out. Then she turned and looked behind her.


    Within sight.


    Yebufan turned into a remnant shadow and directed at his ten Tiangang demon kings, but his ten Tiangang demon kings were all at a loss.


    The most abominable thing is that within a few seconds, two demon kings in Tiangang were knocked down by yebufan, and they had lost the power to fight again in a short time.


    This makes the purple pupil green scale Python how not to be surprised and how not to be angry.


    In addition to the cry of the demon king of Tiangang, purple pupil green scale Python subconsciously thought that yebufan''s goal was not really chentianlong, but just to weaken their strength.


    "Damn it."


    Immediately, purple pupil green scale Python was furious. After she gave a roar, she did not stare at Hu Sandao and his line, but directly rushed to kill yebufan who was preparing to take another shot.


    Although purple pupil green scale Python had previously sacrificed a demon king in Tiangang to ''please'' ye Bufan, she felt that she really didn''t care about these demon kings under her control.


    Not really.


    The reason why purple pupil green scale Python did this earlier was that she could bear a demon king in Tiangang territory. In other words, in her eyes, it was absolutely not a loss to exchange a demon king for a yebufan.


    Of course, there is only one demon king in Tiangang territory.


    If there is more, it won''t work.


    After all, there are only 13 demon kings in the Xingyue forest.


    Now one of the thirteen demon kings in Tiangang territory has died and two have been seriously injured. If ye Bufan kills several more, it will be enough.


    Therefore, purple pupil green scale Python did not hesitate to make a move, and she had to make a move.


    As for chentianlong, Hu Sandao and others.


    At this moment, the purple pupil green scale Python can no longer control so much.


    However, things always change.


    At the moment when the purple pupil green scale Python rushed to yebufan, yebufan suddenly changed his direction. He was preparing to attack the ten demon kings in Tiangang territory, and suddenly rushed to chentianlong and his party not far away.


    "Hum."


    In the face of this accident, purple pupil green scale Python could not help but be shocked. Her eyes widened, and three words appeared in her mind: cheated.


    Unfortunately, it is too late.


    She is in a rapid state. At this moment, she has no way to directly change the direction of her journey, nor is she able to intercept yebufan.


    ''whew.''


    In the blink of an eye, ye Bufan''s body shape had passed by the purple pupil green scale python.


    The breeze blew across my face.


    Purple pupil green scale Python is furious.

 Chapter 2061

    As the king of Xingyue forest, purple pupil green scale Python is not only not stupid, but also very smart.


    At this moment, she didn''t understand that she had been cheated. Hu Sandao and his party and yebufan were a gang. Their so-called kidnapping of chentianlong was also false.


    But it was too late.


    Yebufan''s body shape quickly passed by the purple pupil green scale python.


    There is a mental calculation but no intention.


    Step by step, even more step by step.


    At this time, even though the purple pupil green scale Python deliberately intercepted, it was too late.


    Changes between electricity, light and flint.


    Yebufan came to chentianlong in an instant.


    "Damn Terrans."


    At this time, the purple pupil green scale Python had stabilized her body. She regained her consciousness, glared at yebufan angrily and said, "kill them all for the king."


    As the king of the Xingyue forest, the purple pupil green scale Python has a limit.


    Although she wanted yebufan to be her own servant, she was obviously provoked by yebufan''s repeated provocations.


    Anger, even the purple pupil green scale Python under the rage has lost all patience.


    Terrans?


    Pet?


    jiaopei£¿


    Since you can''t get it, you can just destroy it.


    ''whew.''


    As soon as the voice fell, the purple pupil green scale Python rushed out directly.


    At this moment, she has moved to kill.


    ''roar, roar, roar.''


    After the purple pupil green scale python, the rest of the master Tiangang demon king also sounded an angry roar, and then rushed to yebufan and his party with the purple pupil green scale python.


    Eleven monsters are fierce and fierce.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered.


    If he had faced the purple pupil green scale Python who had killed his heart before, he might have really planted it. But now that he has come to chentianlong''s side, and now he is outside the Xingyue forest, there is nothing to be afraid of in the face of this great demon in Yuan territory and ten demon kings in Tiangang territory.


    Want to catch yourself?


    Next life.


    Yebufan waved his hand.


    In an instant, a member of the personal clan appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    Although these Terran members have no accomplishments and are even as weak as mole ants, they are better than many people, and ye Bufan only needs a little luck to summon them.


    Onehundredthousand people means onehundredthousand points of luck.


    Yebufan''s previous crazy massacre in the Xingyue forest did not recover all the losses, but also made him earn more than 200000 points of luck.


    Therefore, ye Bufan is still able to afford the loss of 100000 points of air transportation.


    Hundreds of thousands of people suddenly came to Xianwu world.


    The dark one blocked between yebufan and purple pupil green scale python. At a glance, people were everywhere.


    "This..."


    In the face of this accident, whether purple pupil green scale Python or her ten demon kings in Tiangang territory, they could not help but stop. They were even dumbfounded and stupid.


    Who are these people?


    Where did they come from?


    Out of thin air?


    Is this special... Is it magic?


    The demon clan is ignorant.


    The Terran side doesn''t stop for half a minute.


    "Kill."


    Endless cries of killing sound.


    Facing the purple pupil green scale python, the big demon in the yuan family and the ten demon kings in the Tiangang family, yebufan summoned 100000 people to rush out directly.


    what the fuck.


    Seeing this scene, the purple pupil green scale Python was shocked.


    Not only the purple pupil green scale python, but also her ten Tiangang demon kings are no exception.


    Just ordinary people, who don''t even have the cultivation of tianmingjing, dare to attack one yuan mansion demon and ten Tiangang realm demon kings on their own side?


    fuck.


    What do they think?


    Aren''t they afraid of death?


    The purple pupil green scale Python and his party guessed this correctly. The 100000 people in front of them are really not afraid of death. In other words, all the people in the small thousand world of Tianyuan are not afraid of death now.


    Why?


    They can''t die at all.


    Since you can''t die, why should you fear death.


    In an instant, 100000 people had surrounded purple pupil green scale Python and her ten Tiangang demon kings.


    And then


    Kill.


    Hundreds of thousands of people all killed the purple pupil green scale Python and his party.


    The great demon in the Yuan Dynasty?


    Tiangang demon king?


    So what.


    Although we are mortals, we are immortal.


    As long as God is willing, if you kill us once, we can rise again. If you kill us infinitely, we will rise infinitely. I ask you... Are you afraid.


    ''bang bang.''


    One hundred thousand people beat and kicked the purple pupil green scale Python and ten demon kings in Tiangang territory.


    Yes, it''s just punching and kicking.


    After all, summoning weapons also requires a corresponding amount of air. Now the landlord''s surplus food is running out, and yebufan can''t bear to spend more air to summon weapons.


    What''s more, for purple pupil green scale Python and her ten Heavenly Gang demon kings, these ordinary Terrans have no difference between holding sharp weapons and bare hands.


    In that case, why bother.


    Beat the teacher to death with random fists.


    With our fists, we can all beat you to doubt life.


    Um


    In fact, purple pupil green scale Python and her ten Heavenly Gang demon kings have been somewhat suspicious of life. After all, in their impression, most Terran members are timid and cowardly, especially when compared with their more powerful opponents.


    But now?


    This group of Terran mole ants dare to attack their own line. What''s more, they attack in the same way as ordinary people fight?


    Your hemp skin.


    Are you Dolby the monkey?


    "Kill."


    After a short absence, the purple pupil green scale Python gave a roar.


    As soon as she finished speaking, her huge snake tail swept out directly.


    ''bang bang.''


    Hundreds of people flew backward and were killed when the snake tail passed by.


    At the moment when the purple pupil green scale Python shot, his ten demon kings in the Tiangang realm no longer hesitated, and they did not stop and shot directly.


    ''bang bang.''


    For a moment, the human shadow flies backward and the life dies.


    As soon as the eleven monsters took action, the Terran side had already lost thousands of people.


    But so what.


    Just a thousand people.


    For the huge number of 100000 people, a mere thousand people is nothing at all.


    If you kill thousands of people, we''ll have thousands more.


    Moths fly to the fire, fearless of death.


    In a word, we''ll spend the day with you.


    Use our flesh and blood to fight for God.


    You can''t get away without killing us all.


    Hundreds of meters away.


    "Go."


    After summoning 100000 people, yebufan no longer hesitated. He shouted hard. Then he grabbed chentianlong nearby and told Hu Sandao and other humanitarians:


    "If you can run away, go to find money, fatty. If you can''t run away, you can forget it."


    "Yes."


    Hu Sandao and others answered.


    Yebufan no longer stays. Tenglong steps out in nine steps and directly leads chentianlong to escape.


    He knew that the 100000 ordinary Terran members he summoned could not stop purple pupil green scale Python and her ten Tiangang demon kings.


    If he doesn''t go at this time, he''s afraid he can''t go.


    After yebufan fled, Hu Sandao and other 13 chefs in the Xianwu realm no longer hesitated and ran away in all directions.


    "Asshole."


    Seeing this scene, the purple pupil green scale Python was furious and roared.


    She doesn''t understand that yebufan wants to use these 100000 people to contain herself, and then buy herself enough time to get away.


    However, she was also very helpless to face the 100000 Terrans around who knew that moths would die but still did not give in.


    After all, she is only yuan mansion, not Wuji.


    In the Xianwu world, only those who have reached the limitless realm can resist the sky. If it is limitless, she can directly chase ye Bufan over these people in front of her.


    But she is not.


    Since it is not, it is impossible to walk in the sky.


    Since you can''t resist the sky, you can''t directly cross the encirclement of this group of people in front of you.


    Hateful, even more hateful.


    The purple pupil green scale Python was so angry that he became crazy.


    "Boom, boom, boom."


    In her madness, her attack became fiercer and fiercer.


    Unfortunately, this is useless.


    For the Terran members present, no matter how fierce or cruel you are, it will not help, because we are not afraid at all.


    More than two minutes later, 100000 people were killed and injured.


    Purple pupil green scale Python and her ten demon kings in Tiangang territory finally "got out of trouble", but yebufan had already disappeared.


    ''roar...''


    In great anger, the purple pupil green scale Python raised to the sky with a roar.


    Then, her dark purple eyes looked at the star moon kingdom with a heavy cold light, and said decisively, "Terran, you can''t run away."


    The author Ying duzui said: Yigeng

 Chapter 2062

    "Terran, you can''t run away."


    Yes, I can''t run away.


    As the saying goes, a monk who runs away cannot run away from the temple.


    In the eyes of purple pupil green scale python, even if ye Bufan ran out of the Xingyue forest, she would never run out of the Xingyue kingdom. In that case, she has nothing to worry about.


    As soon as the words fell, she shouted again, "Heifeng."


    "In."


    Among the ten Heavenly Gang demon kings, one of the eight heavenly bear demons with the highest accomplishments immediately stood up.


    "Call the troops."


    Purple pupil green scale Python said coldly.


    "Call the troops?"


    Tiangang eightfold bear demon was stunned.


    The other nine demon kings in the sky Gang realm were all unidentified.


    "That''s right."


    But at this time, the purple pupil green scale Python answered: "call all the monsters in the Xianwu and Taiyi regions in the Xingyue forest. The king will personally take command and send troops to the human race."


    "What?"


    Never mind what you say.


    When purple pupil green scale Python said this, all the ten demon kings in Tiangang were shocked. They looked at Purple pupil green scale python with shocked and unbelievable eyes, and even thought they had heard wrong.


    "Your Majesty, is there something wrong with this, this, this?" The next second, the bear demon of Tiangang eightfold sky said with a worried and uneasy face.


    "Wrong?"


    The purple pupil green scale Python shouted in a deep voice, "what''s wrong?"


    "After all, there was an agreement between us and the Terran..."


    "Hum."


    What else did the bear demon in Tiangang territory want to say, but was interrupted by Zitong green scale python with a cold hum: "agreement? The so-called agreement is just an agreement negotiated to ensure their respective interests under the condition of equal strength between the two sides. Now that the king has advanced to the yuan house, why should he abide by the so-called agreement?"


    "Remember, the rules are always made by the strong."


    "Also, you are just a small soldier under the king. What qualifications do you have to influence the king''s decision? You can do whatever the king asks you to do. There is so much nonsense."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Facing the anger of purple pupil green scale python, especially the chilly feeling in her eyes, the bear demon in Tiangang territory trembled and dared not persuade him any more.


    "In that case, don''t hurry."


    The purple pupil green scale Python snapped again.


    "Yes, yes, my subordinates will do it now."


    The bear demon of Tiangang territory left one after another.


    "Hum."


    The purple pupil green scale Python snorted coldly and ignored the bear demon in Tiangang. Instead, he looked in the direction of Ye Bufan''s escape. He looked cold and decided: "Terran, you can''t run away. Since you are liked by the king, you should obediently follow the king and be a servant to the king."


    Call the troops.


    Go to war.


    Soldier sends Terran.


    Purple pupil green scale Python has gone crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Outside the Xingyue forest, the demon clan gathered 300000 troops in the Xianwu realm. Later, under the command of purple pupil green scale python, 300000 troops directly invaded the Xingyue kingdom.


    Three days later.


    The demon clan has reached seven towns around the Xingyue forest with overwhelming momentum.


    The first World War came too fast, too fierce and too sudden. The Terran side didn''t even have a chance to react. When they reacted, the demon clan had already taken over the cangyun city.


    Cangyun city changed its master.


    One city and thirteen towns fell.


    Millions of Terrans were captured.


    The star moon kingdom was stunned by the sudden war. They really don''t understand why the demon clan suddenly invaded the Terran territory.


    Fortunately, the demon clan didn''t continue to invade after taking cangyun city. Otherwise, the Terran would lose more than one city and thirteen towns.


    But even so, it is enough to shake the whole star moon kingdom.


    The King City of the stars and the moon is above the Imperial Hall.


    Chu Xinghe, as the leader of a country, was already furious and left at this time. He stared at all the civil and military officials in the hall and angrily scolded: "bastard, what did the king do to raise you? Why did the demon clan invade our Terran territory? There was no news before?"


    The Chuxing River fell silent.


    All the civil and military officials present hung their heads in silence.


    "Speak, are you mute?"


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xinghe was even more angry.


    "Your Majesty..."


    At this time, the Prime Minister Wu Yuanying stood up and said: "my subjects think that now is not the time to investigate the responsibility. It is urgent that we should think of countermeasures to deal with this demon invasion as soon as possible."


    "Hoo..."


    Chu Xing River took a deep breath, and then calmed down his anger. Looking at wuyuanying, he said lightly: "what the prime minister said is reasonable, but..."


    As soon as the conversation turned, Chu Xinghe wondered: "at present, the black dragon army and the Beilin army, the three ace armies of the Kingdom, are guarding the northern fortress with the veteran army, while the northern Yi Kingdom, which is outside the Great Wall, has always been eyeing our Xingyue kingdom. If the black dragon army and the Beilin army were deployed to deal with it, I''m afraid it would give the northern Yi Kingdom an opportunity to take advantage of it."


    Wuyuanying was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Chu Xing River was shocked, and suddenly looked at wuqianyun on the side of the general and said, "qianyun, is your wolf army outside the King City?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Wu qianyun drew his mouth, he looked directly at Wu Yuanying.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wuyuanying also drew a corner of her mouth.


    His father and son did not understand that Chu Xinghe wanted to take the opportunity to weaken the strength of the wolf army and their martial arts family.


    But what can they do?


    They are also very helpless.


    After all, it is not time to turn against Chu Xinghe.


    Since they have not turned their backs, Chu Xinghe is still the king and they are still the ministers.


    If you want your ministers to die, your ministers will have to die.


    But they can''t let the wolf army go to die for nothing.


    Immediately, wuyuanying could only harden her head and say, "Your Majesty, I don''t think so."


    "Why?"


    "As we all know, although the wolf army is one of the three ace armies in our kingdom, the whole wolf army is only threethousand, but this time the demon clan invading the territory of the kingdom is a whole threehundredthousand troops in Xianwu territory, and the wolf army is threehundredthousand against the threehundredthousand troops of the demon clan, so it doesn''t mean that our kingdom''s soldiers will die for nothing?"


    "The prime minister is worried too much. How could the king let the wolf army deal with the 300000 troops of the demon family alone."


    "What does your majesty mean?"


    "Before that, the king had ordered the three prefectures to assemble the troops of all counties and cities. However, such a large-scale recruitment would take two days as soon as possible. Therefore, the king meant to let the wolf army go to the battlefield first, hold the demon clan, and buy time for the three prefectures."


    Your hemp skin.


    Let the 3000 wolf army contain the 300000 troops of the demon clan?


    Two more days?


    Are you kidding me?


    Don''t you understand the difference between the 3000 wolf army and the 300000 demon clan army? Not to mention two days, even if it was only two hours, the 3000 wolf troops would all be cool.


    Wuyuanying is completely mad.


    But at this time, Chu Xinghe said again: "Of course, it is impossible to rely on the wolf army alone. After all, there is a big gap between the two sides, so... This time, in addition to the wolf army, the forbidden guards of the King City will go together. In addition, the counties and cities from the King City to the cangyun city will also supplement your troops. When you enter the battlefield, you will be able to assemble a 150000 immortal martial arts army. At that time, although you can''t directly defeat the demon clan, it should be no problem to delay for two days. ¡±


    "Well?"


    When Chu Xinghe said this, wuyuanying could not help frowning.


    Wu Yuanying could understand that Chu Xinghe did this to weaken the wolf army and his martial arts family.


    But what does it mean to let the forbidden guards of the King City go together?


    Does Chu Xinghe still want to take the opportunity to weaken the strength of the forbidden guards of the King City?


    No.


    The imperial city guard is the private army of Chu Xinghe.


    As the "private army" of Chu Xinghe, the imperial forbidden guard is also an army of the whole Xingyue kingdom. Chu Xinghe, the leader of a country, can truly mobilize at will.


    To put it bluntly, the forbidden guard is a sharp sword in Chu Xinghe''s hand.


    In this case, it would be very good if the Chuxing river did not strengthen the strength of the imperial city guard. How could it weaken its strength.


    Wuyuanying was puzzled.


    But I don''t know that he is just a villain to spend the belly of a gentleman.


    When the kingdom was in danger, he thought of the individual, while Chu Xinghe, the leader of the country, thought of the whole Xingyue kingdom.


    Let the wolf army go to battle or let the forbidden guard accompany. In fact, it is the helpless act of Chu Xinghe, the leader of the country. After all, this time the demon clan invasion came too fast and too suddenly. The Xingyue Kingdom has no preparation at all. It needs enough troops to fight against the demon clan, and it needs enough time to mobilize the troops.


    Two days.


    This is the limit that Chu Xinghe can achieve.


    That is to say, it takes at least two days for the star moon kingdom to prepare for a head-on battle with the demon clan. Otherwise, it is no different from seeking death.


    But it was two days after all.


    Are you going to do nothing in these two days?


    That certainly won''t work.


    In just one day, the demon clan had already taken one city and thirteen towns. If they were given two more days, the whole Qingshan county would be changed and occupied.


    How many people will suffer then?


    As the head of a country, the Chuxing river will never allow such things to happen.


    Therefore, he can only use this way to drag the demon family army at the cost of casualties to buy time for the assembly of the Kingdom army and give the people around cangyun city a chance to escape.


    "Boom!"


    But at this time, when wuyuanying was puzzled, outside the palace hall, a tyrannical atmosphere suddenly swept in, followed by another cry:


    "Who?"


    "The bold demon clan dare to break into the palace and seek death."


    "Take it down."


    The sudden changes made Chu Xinghe, Wu Yuanying and other literary ministers and generals in the hall stunned.


    "Report."


    The next second, a member of the forbidden guards rushed in from outside the hall, knelt in the center of the hall, faced the Chu Xinghe, and said, "the demon clan is attacking, please evacuate as soon as possible."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned again.


    "Well?"


    Chu Xinghe frowned and said, "how many demon families have come?"


    "Your Majesty, one."


    The members of the forbidden guards said truthfully.


    "What is it?"


    All the civil and military officials present were confused.


    Not only civil and military officials, but also Chu Xinghe, the leader of the country, was confused.


    How dare a demon clan break into the Terran palace?


    Is there a mistake?


    The strength between Xingyue Kingdom and Xingyue forest is equal. In this case, even if the king of Xingyue forest comes to the Terran palace, he will only die.


    However, some demon families dare to come alone.


    What does the demon clan want to do?


    In other words, what does the demon clan who broke into the palace want to do?


    Want to die?


    Without waiting for Chu Xinghe and others to think more, a furious voice outside the hall had already sounded: "the human race often says that the two countries are at war and do not kill the envoy. Is this all a lie?"


    "I tell you, Lao Tze is representing the king of the demon family. King Zitong Qinglin Python came to send a message to you, the king of the human race. All those who are sensible get out of my way and let you, the king of the human race, come to see Lao Tze."

 Chapter 2063

    "The Terrans often say that the two countries are at war and do not kill envoys. Is that a lie?"


    "I tell you, Lao Tze is representing the king of the demon family. King Zitong Qinglin Python came to send a message to you, the king of the human race. All those who are sensible get out of my way and let you, the king of the human race, come to see Lao Tze."


    A clamouring voice.


    A domineering tone.


    In the hall, Chu Xinghe and others were stunned.


    Originally, they were still curious and surprised. When the demon clan took the initiative to invade the Terran territory, what did a monster come to the Terran palace to do.


    But unexpectedly, the other party came to send a message.


    Immediately, as the leader of a country, the Chuxing River directly said, "go out and have a look."


    Then he walked out of the hall.


    All the civil and military officials present no longer hesitated and followed the footsteps of Chu Xinghe.


    Outside the hall, hundreds of forbidden guards are besieging a monster. The monster is not the other one, but the bear demon of Tiangang bachongtian who followed the purple pupil green scale python.


    "It''s you, black wind howling moon bear."


    Seeing the bear demon, Chu Xinghe couldn''t help crying out.


    As the leader of a country in the Xingyue Kingdom and the king of the human race, Chu Xinghe naturally knows something about the internal conditions of the Xingyue forest. The black wind roaring moon tiger is the second king in the Xingyue forest. His position in the demon clan is like that of wuyuanying, the king of the human race. There is little difference between one demon and ten thousand demons.


    At this time, the black wind roaring moon bear also noticed Chu Xinghe. He gave a sneer, then glanced at the guards surrounding him, and said, "Chu Xinghe, is this your way of hospitality?"


    Hospitality?


    What kind of guest are you?


    Chu Xinghe was cold in his heart, but he waved his hand and said, "get back."


    "Your Majesty..."


    Hearing this, the members of the forbidden guards were stunned.


    "Back down."


    The river of Chu Xing should give a sharp drink.


    "Yes."


    The members of the forbidden guards no longer hesitated and directly chose to withdraw.


    "Ah......"


    Seeing this scene, the black wind roared and the moon bear sneered.


    To tell the truth, the imperial city guards he had worked for were nothing to him at all. If he hadn''t come here this time with "important things", he would have killed a lot.


    The next second, Chu Xinghe didn''t talk any more. He looked at the black wind roaring the moon and asked coldly, "black wind, what are you doing in our Terran palace?"


    "Of course, I came by the order of my Lord to send a message to your people."


    "What message?"


    "You, the king of the Terran, must have known about the fall of the thirteen towns of the Terran city?"


    "Have you the face to say that your demon clan has openly violated the previous agreement between you and our two clans, and has taken the initiative to invade our Terran territory. Do you really think our Terran is easy to bully?"


    Chu Xinghe was furious.


    "Ha ha."


    The black wind roaring Moon Bear smiled and said: "OK, OK, don''t be so loud. You are a bully. I don''t know. I only know that all the people in the thirteen towns of your people have become captives of my demon family. These are millions of people."


    "You..."


    Chu Xinghe is in a hurry.


    "Hum."


    Then he gave another cold hum and said, "tell me, what do you want from the demon clan?"


    "Ha ha."


    The black wind roaring Moon Bear smiled and said, "actually, it''s nothing. My lord means... I want to use these millions of people to exchange with your Terran."


    "Millions for one?"


    Chu Xinghe was stunned.


    Other civil and military officials present were also somewhat confused.


    "That''s right."


    The black wind roaring Moon Bear answered: "One of your people was liked by my Lord. My Lord was going to take him as his servant, but he didn''t want to. The boy was too ignorant of the times, refused my Lord, and even managed to run out of the Xingyue forest. Therefore, my lord means that as long as you people surrender this boy, you and I will be the same as before. The well water doesn''t invade the river, and all the thirteen towns that have been occupied by my demon family will be returned. Of course, millions of people We won''t touch them for anything, but if you people refuse to hand over people, don''t blame our demon family for being rude. At that time, it''s not just the millions of people who will die. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the black wind roared at the moon bear, Chu Xinghe, the leader of the country, was stunned and stupid. Even the civil and military officials present, including wuyuanying, were no exception.


    At this moment, they understood that the demon clan openly violated the agreement between the two clans and took the initiative to occupy one city and thirteen towns of the Terran, but it was only for the sake of a Terran youth.


    It is because I understand that I am in a mess.


    The most difficult thing to accept is that the purple pupil green scale Python''s large-scale troop waving Terran is actually to catch the Terran boy back as a servant pet.


    MMP¡£


    What is it called.


    Your purple pupil green scale Python is at least the only king in the Xingyue forest. There are countless monsters in the Xingyue forest. Can''t you see any of them?


    Those monsters are not up to you to choose.


    Why do you have to compete with my Terran youth.


    Well, if you like it, you can.


    Love and hate have no borders.


    There is no racial distinction between love and hate.


    We shouldn''t have cared about it.


    However, in order to catch this Terran youth, you even took the initiative to send troops to invade our Terran territory and threatened the sexual lives of a city, 13 towns and millions of people. This is a bit too much.


    Frankly speaking, this is a matter between you two. What does it have to do with us? What does it have to do with the people of the thirteen towns in that city?


    Chu Xinghe was angry and mad.


    However, he had to admit that purple pupil green scale Python did not hesitate to send soldiers to the human race for the sake of a human youth. This is special... Absolute love.


    If not, how could she be so crazy.


    At least in Chu Xinghe''s view, as the same king, he can''t do anything like purple pupil green scale python.


    "Hoo..."


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Xinghe looked at the black wind roaring moon bear, frowned, and asked in a deep voice, "who is that boy?"


    If you surrender this boy, you can avoid fighting with the demon clan. Chu Xinghe will never hesitate or refuse. After all, it is related to the life and death of millions of Terrans.


    Trading one man''s freedom for millions of lives is worth it.


    What''s more, he should be responsible for all this because of the young man. The most important thing is that purple pupil green scale Python just wants to take him as a pet, not to take his life.


    Be a servant of the demon king, and you can enjoy yourself.


    However, what Chuxing River doesn''t know is that if yebufan knew about his idea, yebufan would surely kill him, cramp and skin him, and expose his body for three days.


    Be the servant of the demon king?


    Still stealing music?


    Why don''t you go by yourself?


    "That''s him."


    Also at this time, the black wind roaring moon bear directly threw a scroll of painting to the Chuxing river.


    Chu Xinghe took over the painting.


    He glanced at the black wind roaring moon bear, and then unfolded the picture in his hand.


    "This..."


    After seeing yebufan in the portrait, Chu Xinghe was confused and stupid again.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, wuyuanying could not help asking.


    "See for yourself."


    Chu Xing River said and threw his picture scroll to Wu Yuanying.


    "Well?"


    Wuyuanying was puzzled and looked directly at the picture in his hand.


    "Seven princes."


    Seeing yebufan, wuyuanying couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "What the hell?"


    Chu Xinghe was stunned and looked at wuyuanying with stunned eyes.


    "Well?"


    Also at this time, the black wind roared at the moon and the bear frowned. He looked at wuyuanying and said in some surprise: "the boy in this painting is your seven Prince of the Terran?"


    "This..."


    Wuyuanying looked at Chu Xinghe hesitantly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Xing River is a muddled face.


    What do you think Ben Wang is doing?


    The seven princes have already died. Don''t you know that?


    wait.


    I ¡Á¡£


    You old man don''t think this boy is the seventh prince, do you?


    i see.


    No wonder you raised the reward amount from 100 million spirit stones to 1 billion spirit stones. Originally, you thought this boy was my seventh son.


    MMP¡£


    I mistakenly thought it was my son. That''s why you killed me, right?


    Wuyuanying, you are cruel. Wait for me.


    Thinking about it, the Chu Xing River looked at the black wind roaring moon bear and hummed, "what seven princes? My seven sons died a few years ago."


    "All right, all right."


    Hearing this, the black wind roaring Moon Bear waved his paw impatiently and said, "I don''t care who he is, whether he is the seven princes of your Terran or not. In short, this boy is going to be decided by the demon clan. Also, before leaving, the demon king said that he would only give you one month."


    "Or you can hand over the boy within a month."


    "Or, one month later, my demon clan will send troops to flatten your entire star moon kingdom."


    "Anyway, you only have one month."


    "In addition, I would like to remind you that a few months ago, the demon king had advanced to the yuan mansion."

 Chapter 2064

    "Boom!"


    Never mind what you say.


    A few months ago, the demon king had advanced to the yuan mansion.


    The simple words of the black wind roaring moon bear made Chu Xinghe and other high-level Terrans tremble.


    They were shocked and even more frightened.


    They did not expect that the purple pupil green scale Python had already crossed the shackles of the Tiangang realm and entered the yuan mansion level, and it was only a few months ago.


    Tiangang, Yuanfu.


    The difference of one order is a world of difference.


    In the face of the strong in the yuan family, even if it is just a newly advanced heaven in the yuan family, it is definitely not something that the martial artists in the Tiangang family can compete with, at least not the ordinary martial artists in the Tiangang family.


    Before that, the strongest force between the two sides was Tiangang jiuchongtian, whether it was Xingyue forest or Xingyue kingdom. That is why the two sides can ''live in peace''.


    But now.


    Purple pupil green scale Python has successfully advanced to the territory of the Yuan Dynasty. However, the strongest force of the Xingyue kingdom is Gongsun Bupo, the invincible general of Tiangang jiuchongtian.


    The balance between the two sides has been broken.


    In this way, will the demon clan continue to live in peace with the human race in the future?


    At present, the large-scale invasion of the demon clan is the best explanation.


    After the purple pupil green scale Python advanced to the Yuan Dynasty, it was obvious that he had become reckless.


    "Is that true?"


    Suddenly, Chu Xinghe looked at the black wind roaring moon tiger and asked in a deep voice.


    "Do you think it is necessary for me to cheat you?"


    The black wind roared the moon tiger with a sneer, and then said: "OK, the words that should be passed on have been passed on by the king. What to do next and what to choose are up to you. Remember, you only have one month. After one month, you can either hand over the people or destroy the country."


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the black wind roared and the moon tiger didn''t stop, and directly rushed out of the palace. Just for a moment, it had disappeared into the vision of Chu Xinghe and others.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Chu Xinghe and others did not take a more look at the black wind roaring moon tiger. It was not that they did not want to see it, but that they were not in the mood to see it at all.


    The purple pupil green scale Python''s achievement of the great demon in the Yuan Dynasty was like a mountain. Chu Xinghe and others were breathless at the scene.


    What should I do?


    What should I do?


    What should I do?


    At this moment, even Chu Xinghe, the king of the human race, was in a panic.


    The great demon in the Yuan Dynasty.


    If the purple pupil green scale Python is really determined to conquer the Xingyue Kingdom, then, with her current strength and the details of the Xingyue forest, the Xingyue Kingdom simply has no ability to fight.


    At that moment, the Chu Xing River gave a fierce shout and directly ordered: "order three counties, nine counties, all cities and towns to find this boy even if the whole kingdom is turned upside down within a month. Also, from now on, the kingdom is in a state of war readiness, and troops from all over the country are transferred to Qingshan county."


    "Hum."


    Chu Xinghe''s words shocked all the civil and military officials present.


    This is the rhythm to fight against the demon clan in an all-round way.


    Although they were unwilling, they were helpless.


    After all, the demon clan has said that one month later, they will either hand over to others or fight a war. In the face of this situation, the Terran side has no choice at all.


    Unless they can find ye Bufan within a month and take him to the demon clan, can they really find and catch ye Bufan within a month?


    You know, the reward offered by the Wu family for ye Bufan is no secret to them, or to the whole Xingyue kingdom.


    That''s a huge reward worth a billion dollars.


    But even so, did the Wu family succeed?


    No,


    After such a long time, the Wu family didn''t even catch a hair of yebufan.


    A billion yuan of reward can''t help yebufan. Now, they can really find and arrest yebufan within a month?


    To tell you the truth, these people here have no idea.


    But there is no end to the end. We still have to find it, and we have to do our best to find it. After all, they really don''t want to fight with the demon family, especially when the purple pupil green scale Python has advanced to the level of the big demon in the Yuan Dynasty.


    The civil and military officials were burning with anxiety, while Wu Yuanying was somewhat confused.


    "Your Majesty, this man... Is not really the seventh prince?"


    Looking at Chu Xinghe, wuyuanying couldn''t help asking.


    "Hum."


    Chu Xinghe gave a cold hum.


    Up to now, wuyuanying, the current prime minister, is still thinking about this kind of thing. To tell the truth, he is really disappointed with wuyuanying and Chuxing River, and he is already extremely disappointed.


    But he didn''t want to say anything, and he couldn''t say anything, so he could only say in a deep voice: "prime minister, the matter of seven sons is well known in the kingdom. Do you think this person may be the seven princes in your mouth? Also, now that the country is in crisis, you are still thinking about these things. Don''t you think that the prime minister has done some dereliction of duty?"


    "Hum."


    After a cold hum, the Chuxing River directly shook its sleeves and left.


    "This..."


    Wuyuanying suddenly lost his mind.


    Now, he can be sure that yebufan is not the seventh prince, but because of this, he can''t accept it.


    How could he not be the seventh prince?


    How could he not be the seventh prince?


    Since he is not the seventh prince, why should he kill his children and grandchildren?


    Wuyuanying was absent-minded, but the civil and military officials on the scene did not stop. Although a large part of them were wuyuanying''s wings, at this moment, they really did not want to delay any longer. After all, the demon clan only gave the Terran one month. There was some time, and they had to race against the clock.


    Just when all the civil and military officials left the palace and began to use all their strength to find yebufan, Chu Xinghe, the leader of the country, quietly left the palace with the general manager.


    "Official family, where shall we go next?"


    After leaving the palace, Duke Liu, the general manager of the imperial household, asked Chu Xinghe.


    "Tianyuan Pavilion."


    Chu Xing River said lightly.


    "Tianyuan pavilion?"


    Duke Liu was stunned and said, "are the officials going to find the money fan?"


    "What kind of money fan?"


    Chu Xinghe shouted angrily, "he is my national master of Xingyue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Duke Liu couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    National master?


    What kind of national teacher is this.


    This is clearly a robber.


    Immediately, Duke Liu had to say, "official family, are you really going to promise his terms?"


    "Or else?"


    Chu Xinghe said helplessly, "Purple pupil green scale Python has advanced to the yuan mansion. Now, in the Kingdom, besides him, who can balance this great demon in the yuan mansion? Old general Gongsun?"


    "This..."


    Duke Liu was speechless and silent.


    Yes, in the Kingdom, besides the mysterious financial fan from the Tianyuan Pavilion, who can balance the purple pupil green scale python, the big demon in the yuan territory?


    But


    Thinking of the scene when Chu Xing River hired the financial fan to be the national teacher of the Kingdom, Duke Liu, the internal manager, was a little crazy and even collapsed.


    Kingdom Master.


    This is definitely the position that countless people dream of.


    However, when Chu Xinghe wanted to hire him as a national teacher, he refused without hesitation. As for the reasons for his refusal


    In the words of the other party, to be your national teacher is to serve you? Since I work for you, do you have to pay me?


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    Chu Xinghe readily agreed.


    But the reward offered by the other party


    To tell the truth, even now, Grandpa Liu is still a little jumpy.


    The nominal fee is twobillion yuan.


    The service fee is 2 billion yuan.


    The employment fee is twobillion yuan.


    The sincerity fee is 2 billion yuan.


    ¡­¡­


    All sorts of expenses add up to 200 billion yuan.


    This is 200 billion.


    The wealth accumulated by the State Treasury over the years is only more than 400 billion yuan.


    When the other party opens his mouth, he is half the wealth of the national treasury.


    That''s all.


    If you can employ a powerful person in Yuanfu territory to take charge of the Xingyue kingdom with these 200 billion spirit stones, it will be nothing to the Xingyue kingdom. It will not only not lose money, but also make a lot of money.


    But do you really think you can make the other party sit in the kingdom of stars and moon with only 200 billion yuan?


    Stop teasing.


    200 billion is just the beginning.


    In the words of the other party, you give me 200 billion yuan, and I will be your national teacher. Of course, my national teacher is only in name. To put it bluntly, I just take money and do nothing.


    Of course, it''s not impossible for me to do things for you, but there''s an extra charge.


    How much is the charge?


    Not expensive.


    Charge by hour.


    Onemillion a minute.


    Less than one hour is counted as one hour.


    10% off on a monthly basis.


    20% off annual package.


    This is what the other party said.


    In other words, hire the other party, and start with RMB 60 million.


    Sixty million an hour.


    Who can bear the price?


    The most important thing is that before this price, you have to give him 200 billion yuan.


    This NIMA


    It''s more bandit than bandit, more bandit than bandit.


    Chu Xinghe was scared away.


    No way, he is poor.


    Although he owns a country, he really can''t afford to hire each other.


    Now


    ha-ha.


    200 billion is 200 billion.


    60 million an hour is 60 million an hour.


    Faced with the great threat posed by the purple pupil green scale python, a great demon in the Yuan Dynasty, Chu Xinghe really had no choice but to consult with the ''national master''.


    Unfortunately, he obviously underestimated this

 Chapter 2065

    Tianyuan Pavilion is located in the core area of Wangcheng central square.


    This was originally the intersection of the four main streets of Wangcheng, namely, the East, South, West and North. Only a few days ago, this area was given to a foreign businessman by the Chu Xinghe River, the leader of a country.


    Later, Chu Xinghe, the leader of the country, spent a lot of manpower and material resources to build a three story building for the foreign businessman in this area.


    Then, the foreign businessman named this place "Tianyuan Pavilion", and the three words on the plaque "Tianyuan Pavilion" were written by Chu Xinghe, the leader of the country.


    The Lord personally sent the land, the house and the words.


    This row of noodles is made of bars.


    But you think it''s over?


    ha-ha.


    Then you underestimated the Tianyuan Pavilion and underestimated the boss behind it.


    As a member of the King City, everyone still clearly remembers that on the opening day of Tianyuan Pavilion, gift givers directly crowded the four main streets near Tianyuan Pavilion.


    Each of these people is either rich or expensive.


    There are princes and ministers.


    Merchants are also very rich.


    Even Chu Xinghe, the leader of the country, came to give gifts in person.


    Therefore, as soon as the Tianyuan Pavilion opened, it was already famous in the whole Xingyue King City, and now no one in the Xingyue King City is unaware of its existence.


    As for what Tianyuan Pavilion does.


    Um


    It is said that in the Tianyuan Pavilion, you can sell anything and buy anything. As long as you have treasure, you can sell it. As long as you have money, you can buy it. However, at present, there is only one project managed by the Tianyuan Pavilion.


    What?


    Performance.


    Half demon clan performance.


    The dance of Xianyu nationality is accompanied by the music of Tianyin nationality.


    Although it was just a simple dance performance, it conquered all the men and a small number of women in the Imperial City as early as the public performance on the first day of the opening of Tianyuan Pavilion.


    Fairy Dance and divine melody seem to have made the story of the King City.


    The Tianyuan Pavilion will hold 38 such performances every day, each lasting five minutes.


    As for expenses


    Tianyuan Pavilion will charge an entrance fee.


    How much?


    Ordinary people, that is, people without accomplishments, each have ten inferior spirit stones.


    There are 100 inferior spirit stones for each martial artist in the heaven''s destiny.


    Those in the spirit realm have 1000 inferior spirit stones per person.


    There are 10000 inferior spirit stones per person in the immortal martial arts realm.


    There are 100000 pieces of inferior spirit stones for each martial artist in Taiyi.


    One million inferior spirit stones per person for Tiangang martial arts.


    There are 10million inferior spirit stones for each martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Of course, this is only the cost of one performance. If you want to see the second or more, you have to pay the admission fee again.


    No?


    If you don''t give it, you won''t show it.


    Break in?


    That''s even worse.


    I don''t want to see what kind of noodles Tianyuan pavilion was when it opened.


    Most importantly, when the backstage boss of Tianyuan pavilion just entered the city, he beat up wuqianyun, the eldest son of the current Prime Minister Wu Yuanying, and even hung him on the wall for three days, but nothing happened.


    In the end, it was wuyuanying, the current prime minister, who apologized in person.


    With this posture, who dares to provoke Tianyuan pavilion?


    Provoke him?


    That''s Taisui. He''s just looking for death.


    As for the omission


    That doesn''t exist.


    After each performance, the Tianyuan Pavilion will be cleared. After everyone leaves, the admission fee will be charged again, and a group of audience will be put down to enter the Tianyuan Pavilion.


    The performance lasts five minutes, and the clearance is twenty minutes.


    In this case, how can there be omissions.


    In a word, you can''t even enter the gate of Tianyuan Pavilion without an entrance fee.


    As for why martial artists at different levels charge different fees, Tianyuan pavilion has already explained that it is not easy for martial artists with low accomplishments to make money, so we should give them some benefits.


    Too expensive?


    complain?


    protest?


    It''s totally useless.


    You may not come if you have any opinion.


    The Tianyuan Pavilion clearly marked the price. The old and the young are not deceived. It is not necessary to ask you to come.


    So what else can those who have opinions say?


    No?


    ha-ha.


    You think we want to come.


    At this price, your Tianyuan Pavilion is obviously a black shop.


    But you can''t come without me.


    It''s easy to say the music of the Tianyin family.


    But the dance of Xianyu people is different.


    Because of the enchanting body, the dance of Xianyu nationality is like a kind of poison. People can''t extricate themselves from this poison. That feeling... It really makes people love and hate.


    If you don''t come, you won''t see the dance of Xianyu nationality.


    I feel sick when I can''t see the dancing posture of Xianyu nationality.


    Will that work?


    Absolutely not.


    So, knowing that he was trapped, he still had to come.


    This directly led to knowing that Tianyuan pavilion was a black shop. However, since the opening of Tianyuan Pavilion, every performance was still full of people and full seats.


    There are even many people who can''t line up to watch.


    Just like now.


    The gate of Tianyuan pavilion was closed, and it was obvious that there was an unknown performance going on inside. However, there was still a long queue on Wangcheng South Street outside the gate of Tianyuan Pavilion.


    These people are undoubtedly waiting to see the show.


    Of course, there are some exceptions.


    Many of them did not come to see the performance, but came to sell their positions.


    Where do you sell it?


    Don''t you see thousands of people here?


    It''s OK for those in the front row to say.


    But what about the one behind?


    Tianyuan pavilion has 38 performances a day, each with more than 300 people.


    If you wait in line, when will you have to wait?


    What if they are not equal?


    Buy a place.


    Of course, you don''t have to worry that someone will sit down and start the price, because all the positions in the queue here are clearly marked.


    The first threehundred, that is, the next performance will be able to enter, one 200000 spirit stones.


    Three hundred, and one hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones will enter the next performance.


    The last threehundred will be one hundred thousand spirit stones for the next performance.


    After 900, there will be one stone of 50000 souls.


    The price


    I have to say, it''s really stupid.


    You know, ordinary people only have ten spirit stones to watch a performance. Even martial artists in heaven''s destiny realm, spirit realm and Xianwu realm need less money to watch a performance than to buy a place.


    But I can''t help it. Someone is selling it.


    Not only are they being sold, but they are also being bought by quite a few people.


    After all, this is the King City of the stars and the moon. There are many rich people in this city. For them, 100000 or 200000 spirit stones are really nothing.


    What''s more, the dancing posture of Xianyu nationality is so attractive and enchanting. How can we miss it? We should not only watch it, but also watch it every day. Only in this way can we live a good life.


    Of course, not everyone can sell this position. Those who sell positions are recruited by the boss behind the scenes of Tianyuan Pavilion before the opening of Tianyuan Pavilion.


    Yes, it is so blatant.


    But what can we do?


    Who let Tianyuan Pavilion be someone else''s property.


    As for others


    You want to sell, but no one dares to buy.


    Even if someone buys it, it''s useless. Don''t you see that there are people on both sides of the team maintaining order? Do you really think they are here to maintain order? They all come to keep an eye on those who sell fake tickets.


    At this moment, the team is at the end.


    Duke Liu, the general manager of the imperial household, glanced at the long queue in front of him, then looked at Chu Xinghe beside him, with a bitter and messy face and said, "officials, do we want to buy a place?"


    Buy a location?


    The corner of the mouth of Chu Xing River could not help pumping.


    Since the boss of Tianyuan Pavilion entered the King City, his every move has been under the "monitoring" of Chu Xinghe. Therefore, Chu Xinghe is also very clear about the meaning of the three words "buy location".


    Previously, he was a little sniffy about this. After all, in Chu Xinghe''s opinion, there will never be an unjust fool to spend the unjust money of hundreds of thousands of spirit stones.


    But now, Chu Xinghe found that he was wrong, and still made a big mistake. Looking at the "Tuo" in the team holding signs and clearly marking the price, he directly gritted his teeth and said, "buy."


    What if you don''t buy it?


    Although he didn''t come to see the performance, he had to go to Tianyuan Pavilion.


    Such a long line.


    Thousands of people waited.


    If he really stands in line, when will he have to wait?


    An hour?


    Or two hours?


    Chu Xinghe didn''t have such a long time to wait.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, Duke Liu walked to the front of the team.


    Chu Xinghe naturally followed.


    A moment later, Duke Liu turned back and looked at Chu Xinghe with some embarrassment and said, "the position of the first 300 officials has disappeared, only the position of the first 600 in the next game."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the mouth of Chu Xing River couldn''t help pumping.


    He knew very well that the financial fan of Tian Yuan Pavilion hired a total of 600 people when he opened his business. These people did nothing every day and lined up here. Most importantly, they were equally allocated to this team. To put it bluntly, among the 300 people in each performance, there would be 40 or 50 "trusts" arranged by him.


    If no one buys a place, these people will not give up their place. They will follow others into Tianyuan pavilion to watch the performance. In short, if you don''t buy a place, don''t think about jumping in the queue.


    But now, father-in-law Liu told him that all the seats for the next show were sold out.


    Coincidence?


    Chu Xinghe doesn''t think it''s a coincidence. In his opinion, it must be the case in every show. That is to say, the guy can make millions in a show by selling his queued positions alone.


    fuck.


    It''s like robbing money.


    "Official family..."


    But at this time, father-in-law Liu opened his mouth again, but he seemed to want to talk and stop.


    "Well?"


    Chu Xing River frowned: "what''s the matter, just say it."


    "Yes."


    Duke Liu responded and said, "although the position of the first 300 people has disappeared, the servant saw his highness three and six among the first 300 people. Why not... Let them give up their position to the official family?"


    "What?"


    Third and sixth?


    Are they there, too?


    The Chuxing river is somewhat muddled.


    The night before yesterday, the two princes also told themselves that they need to be closed for a period of time, so will they not be able to greet themselves as usual for a long time in the future?


    At that time, I was very happy and relieved. I even gave them a lot of rewards to encourage them. But I didn''t want to meet these two princes outside the Tianyuan Pavilion today.


    What are they doing here?


    Shut up?


    Shut up.


    Chu Xinghe could understand that the two princes'' so-called seclusion practice was false, and it was true to come to Tianyuan pavilion to see the half demon enchanting dance of Xianyu clan.


    At this moment, he was blown up

 Chapter 2066

    Not teaching the children is the fault of his father.


    Seeing that the two princes are so obsessed with beauty, how can Chu Xing River, as a father, not be angry and angry.


    But Qi returns to Qi and anger returns to anger. As the leader of a country, Chu Xinghe still has the least restraint. At least he knows that this is definitely not the time to teach the two princes a lesson.


    After all, I really had to teach the two princes a lesson in front of so many people. What I lost was not only the faces of the two princes, but also the faces of Chu Xinghe and even the whole royal family.


    The most important thing is that Chu Xinghe knows very well that the two princes cannot be blamed for this.


    Who is to blame?


    Blame that dead money fan.


    Blame those gorgeous half demons.


    After all, when the Tianyuan pavilion was just opened, Chu Xinghe was also there, so he also witnessed the amazing dancing posture of ten Xianyu girls at that time. In addition, their own charm cooperated with the Xianyin of the Tianyin family. Even though Chu Xinghe, the leader of a country, was almost lost in Tiangang, not to mention the dregs of the three princes and six princes.


    But even so, Chu Xinghe is still very angry.


    In order to see those half demon''s erotic dances, the two boys learned to lie.


    They also practice in seclusion.


    Shut up.


    To be more serious, they are guilty of deceiving the king.


    "Hoo..."


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Xinghe''s angry pupils swept directly to the 300 people in front of the team. Soon, he locked the three princes and six princes among the 300 people.


    These two people are standing in front of the 300 people.


    Immediately, the Chuxing River stepped directly towards them.


    As for Duke Liu beside Chu Xinghe


    At this moment, he obviously felt Chu Xinghe''s anger. Therefore, he didn''t say anything more. He could only follow Chu Xinghe silently.


    Ahead of the team.


    Chu Tian, the sixth prince, stood behind Chu Xing, the third prince. He looked bitter and said, "brother, if we watch one more game, we won''t have any money. How can we fix it?"


    "Isn''t it money? What are you afraid of? Living people can still be suffocated by urine?"


    The third prince, Chu Xing, swore a word, and then said, "just relax. I''ve already thought about it. After watching this, we''ll go to the officials'' homes."


    "Eh?"


    The sixth prince, Chu Tian, was a little dull, and he was only 11 years old and didn''t know much about some worldly wisdom. So when the third prince said this, the sixth prince was stunned, and then he said, "third brother, what are you going to do for a walk in those officials'' houses? Can you make money by walking in their houses?"


    "My good brother, are you stupid?"


    The third prince rolled his eyes and said in silence, "who are we? Who are we? Let''s go to their official homes. That''s to give them face. They can''t give us any benefits at that time?"


    "But... Isn''t that bad? If I let my father... If I let my father know that we have taken advantage of those officials, I''m sure I''ll be punished."


    "If you say you are stupid, you are really stupid. If you don''t tell me about it, I won''t tell you. If those officials don''t tell me about it, can my father know? Furthermore, they gave it on their own initiative, but we didn''t ask for it."


    "But..."


    "OK, OK, there are so many. But the third brother will ask you whether you want to go or not."


    "Why don''t we go to the second brother to borrow some?"


    "Ask the waiter to borrow it?"


    "Yes, the second brother has already moved out of the palace. Besides, all the affairs of his grandfather''s family now belong to him. He should be rich."


    "Are you kidding? What''s the virtue of the second son? If we let him know that we asked him to borrow money to see this thing, can you believe that he will seal up the Tianyuan Pavilion tomorrow?"


    "No."


    "Why not?"


    "Didn''t you say that even my father dared not offend the fat boss?"


    "Daddy is daddy, and the second is the second. Daddy doesn''t dare. That doesn''t mean the second doesn''t dare. Don''t you know the virtue of the second? It''s a lawless Lord."


    "Well... Shall we borrow it from brother?"


    "You know him well?"


    "What should I do? The fourth brother and the fifth sister are not in the King City. Why don''t I borrow it from the seventh sister?"


    "Do you have any money?"


    "I have no money."


    "Do you think a six-and-a-half-year-old girl can lend you money?"


    "I guess... No."


    "That''s enough."


    "Why don''t I go back and ask my mother for it?"


    "You must not."


    "Why?"


    "What did you tell Dad?"


    "I went to retreat to practice."


    "What did you tell your mother?"


    "I also said that I went to Qingyun Mountain Villa to practice in seclusion with my third brother."


    "What are you doing now?"


    "Third brother, are you stupid? Aren''t we looking at those fairies?"


    "Yes, I''m stupid, but you''re not stupid. Since you''re not stupid, tell me. You told my father and mother that you went to Qingyun villa to practice in seclusion, and then suddenly ran back to ask my mother for money. How did you open the door? How did you explain to my mother what you wanted money for? Did you tell my mother that you didn''t go to Qingyun villa, but came to Tianyuan pavilion with your third brother to see the fairies? After three days, we spent all our money ¡££¬ So I can only go back to find my mother so that I can continue to watch it? If so, can you believe that your mother was the first to smoke you? "


    "This is no good, that is no good. What should we do?"


    "Didn''t the third brother tell you that now he has no choice but to find those officials. Don''t worry, they won''t betray us anyway."


    "But..."


    The sixth prince was still hesitant and embarrassed.


    He was always afraid of being discovered by Chu Xinghe.


    But at this time, a voice behind them suddenly sounded: "isn''t it millions of spirit stones, or... I''ll lend you two brothers some?"


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, the sixth Prince turned around without thinking about it and said with a surprised look on his face.


    "Eh?"


    However, when he turned around and saw the man talking, he was stupid and confused. The next second, he immediately exclaimed, "third brother, it''s dad. Run away."


    As soon as the words were over, the sixth Prince slipped away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, the three princes couldn''t help drawing at the corners of their mouths.


    Why did the sixth Prince run?


    When he took the six princes out of the palace, the six princes asked him what to do if his father found out. At that time, he swore directly that if his father found out, he would just run away.


    In fact, the third prince said it casually. After all, in his opinion, their father, who had lived in the deep palace for a long time, would never be found out about their coming to Tianyuan Pavilion.


    However, they were not only found, but also caught.


    Now, the sixth Prince has obviously followed his previous statement.


    But is running useful?


    Or can you run away?


    Therefore, the Third Prince did not run at all. Moreover, the moment he saw Chu Xinghe, he was already scared and even about to pee.


    However, Chu Xinghe didn''t answer him for the first time. Instead, at the moment when the six princes ran away, he directly told Duke Liu: "Liu Xi, take the old six back."


    "Yes."


    Duke Liu answered and immediately followed the runaway six princes.


    At this time, the Chuxing River looked at the three princes.


    "Father, father, father."


    Looking at the Chu Xinghe River in front of him, the three princes looked frightened and terrified.


    "Hum."


    But he didn''t want to. Chu Xinghe just gave a cold hum and said, "what are you doing here? Get back to me."


    If there were not so many people watching, and if they were not worried about their identity being exposed, at this moment, Chu Xing River might have taught Chu Xing the three princes a lesson.


    This guy is really going too far.


    Just cheat yourself.


    He could not bear to come to Tianyuan pavilion to watch the colorful dance of Xianyu people.


    What made him most intolerable was that the boy planned to take his 11-year-old brother to the officials'' homes in the King City to extort money.


    fuck.


    What is this?


    Robbers?


    Or bandits?


    It''s just that you act recklessly. You even have to drag your 11-year-old brother into the water.


    It''s unforgivable!!

 Chapter 2067

    The third prince walked away in dismay.


    Although other people in the audience saw it, they didn''t say much. Quan Dang just watched a play. After all, the three princes and the six princes were different from the two princes of Chu Xuan. They had lived in the deep palace for a long time. These people didn''t know them at all. In their eyes, the three princes and the six princes were at most the descendants of a noble family in the imperial city, And the Chu Xinghe in front of them is undoubtedly their father.


    I wandered in Tianyuan Pavilion, but I met my son unexpectedly. Can I bear this?


    If it were them, they would be furious. After all, although Tianyuan Pavilion is not qingloujiyuan, it is also a romantic place.


    Just three princes.


    But what about the six princes?


    That''s just an eleven year old kid.


    An 11-year-old kid visiting Tianyuan pavilion?


    ha-ha.


    When he grows up, that''s OK.


    Of course, the three princes and the six princes were envious of them.


    Why?


    Because of their birth.


    Because of what they have done these days.


    There are 38 performances in Tianyuan pavilion every day. The two princes do not miss any performance. Of course, there is an occasional omission, just like the ongoing performance in Tianyuan Pavilion.


    But these are two princes. Don''t you want to see them?


    Of course not.


    The reason why they didn''t enter the Tianyuan pavilion was that they didn''t buy tickets for this event. In other words, they didn''t join the team.


    Yes, it means buying tickets and jumping in line.


    The third prince and the sixth Prince bought tickets and cut in line.


    A game of 200000.


    Thirty eight games a day.


    114 games in three days.


    In other words, just jumping in line to buy tickets, the third prince and the sixth Prince have already spent 22.8 million yuan each.


    One person is 22.8 million.


    They are 45.6 million.


    Of course, the two princes can not buy tickets for the next round every time. There are many times that they can only buy tickets for the next round as they are now.


    That would not be 200000, but 150000.


    But even so, there is only a difference of 50000 spirit stones.


    And after three days, the two princes can only buy tickets for the next one. It is really rare, and the total number will never exceed 20.


    Therefore, in these three days, they spent more than 40million spirit stones.


    That''s 40 million.


    How many people in the audience can come up with a spirit stone of 40 million?


    Even if they can take it out, they may not be willing to spend it in Tianyuan Pavilion. After all, the $40 million is likely to be all their property.


    But the third prince and the sixth prince are different.


    It was an absolute spending spree.


    That''s not even frowning.


    In this way, how can these people not envy.


    They were envious, but Chu Xinghe was furious.


    More than 40 million in three smallpox?


    And just to see the half demon performance in Tianyuan pavilion?


    These two black sheep.


    When we get back, let''s see what I can do with you.


    "Hoo..."


    After driving away the three princes, the Chuxing River took a deep breath, and then endured the anger in his heart and stood directly at the original position of the three princes.


    In this regard, the people present did not say much.


    When my son slipped away, I went to Tianyuan pavilion to watch the performance instead of my son. It was a matter of course. What can they say more.


    Not to mention them, even those who used to "maintain order" in the Tianyuan Pavilion did not interfere or obstruct. After all, the three princes'' position was originally bought from them. Since it was bought from them, there is no "fake ticket". Since it is not a "fake ticket", it naturally does not belong to them.


    Three minutes later.


    The performance in the Tianyuan pavilion was obviously over. The gate of the Tianyuan pavilion was open, and all the people inside came out one after another. But they were still full of ideas, and many people even commented there.


    There is no doubt that the beautiful ''Dance'' of Xianyu nationality has completely eroded the will of these people, occupied their soul, and made them immersed in it.


    Chu Xinghe is helpless and worried about this.


    Why?


    In the long run, the money of these people will be drained by Tianyuan Pavilion sooner or later. What will they do without money?


    Restrain yourself?


    Why don''t you come to Tianyuan pavilion?


    Don''t watch those half demon performances?


    There may be such people, but not too many.


    This is not because Chu Xinghe despises the people in his own kingdom, but because he knows the horror of those half demons. Under the immortal martial arts, almost no one can resist their charm.


    No money, but still want to see the show.


    What should I do?


    Only desperate, killing and robbing money.


    What will the star moon Kingdom look like then?


    The country will not be the country.


    Evil abounds.


    This is definitely not what Chu Xinghe, the leader of the country, wants to see. He also wants to stop it, but he doesn''t know how to stop it and has no ability to stop it.


    Above the sky Gang, Yuan mansion is powerful.


    Such a strong man as the boss behind the Tianyuan Pavilion is obviously not something that the current Xingyue kingdom can compete with or even provoke.


    If you can''t afford it, you can only endure it.


    This is one of the reasons why Chu Xinghe wanted to hire the other party as a national teacher. He wanted to close the relationship between them in this way so that the other party could exercise restraint.


    Of course, it''s just a matter of proper restraint. Chu Xinghe didn''t even think about letting the other party give up this blatant act of collecting money, because after previous contacts, he was very sure that the boss behind the Tianyuan pavilion was a total financial slave.


    Want the other party to give up making money?


    It''s impossible unless you kill him.


    Ten minutes later, Chu Xinghe successfully entered the Tianyuan Pavilion. This is his second time in the Tianyuan Pavilion, so he is no stranger to everything in the Tianyuan Pavilion.


    The whole Tianyuan pavilion has three floors.


    The first floor is a spacious hall. In the center of the hall is a stage eight meters long and eight meters wide. Except for the side facing the gate, there are 100 seats on the other three sides.


    In other words, there is only one stage and 300 seats on the first floor of Tianyuan Pavilion. In addition, there is a corridor leading to the second floor.


    On the second floor, there are boxes surrounding the stage on the first floor. Chu Xinghe doesn''t know what these boxes are used for, because these boxes haven''t been opened to the public at present.


    As for the third floor.


    The third floor is the living room of the boss behind the scenes.


    This is the layout of the whole Tianyuan Pavilion.


    It can be said that the layout and furnishings of the Tianyuan pavilion are very simple, simple and even a little annoying, but it is such a place that his daily income is definitely calculated in ''billion''.


    Therefore, the Tianyuan Pavilion in the current imperial city is also known as the "gold selling cave".


    At this time, on the second floor of Tianyuan Pavilion, in a box facing the gate, Qian Duoduo, the boss behind Tianyuan Pavilion, was lying on an armchair, looking down at everything in the hall.


    In addition, Qian Duoduo is surrounded by two Xianyu girls, who are Xiaoqian and Xiaolv who were in the carriage with Qian Duoduo last time.


    One of them beat his leg for Qian Duoduo, and the other pinched his shoulder for him.


    That scene.


    The treatment.


    If they are seen by the people in the hall, they will envy them.


    Unfortunately, they can''t see it.


    There are 28 boxes on the second floor of Tianyuan Pavilion, which are very private. You can see everything outside from the box, but outside the box, you can''t see the scene in the box at all.


    The 300 fat sheep in the next performance were not right. After 300 spectators entered the Tianyuan Pavilion one after another, Qian Duoduo, who was on the second floor, noticed Chu Xinghe in the crowd at the first time.


    "Ha ha."


    Immediately, Qian Duoduo smiled calmly and said, "you are the biggest sheep in the kingdom. Xiaoqian, go and bring this sheep to Lord Qian."


    "Fat sheep?"


    "Who?"


    Xiaoqian was stunned and asked instinctively.


    "Look."


    Qian Duoduo was angry and looked at the channel of Chu Xing in the hall: "that''s him, the king of the star moon Kingdom, the biggest and fattest sheep in the kingdom."


    "Pooh."


    Smell speech, small shallow two women immediately laughed.


    Make the head of a country the biggest and fattest sheep in the kingdom?


    That''s enough.


    If Chu Xinghe, the leader of a country, hears this, he will be angry to death.


    However, Xiaoqian left the box immediately.


    What for?


    Naturally, I''m going to bring the fat sheep to the president.


    If you don''t bring it up, how will the president eat it.

 Chapter 2068

    The first floor of Tianyuan Pavilion.


    After 300 spectators entered the Tianyuan Pavilion, the gate of the Tianyuan pavilion was already closed. At this moment, in the spacious hall, 300 people gathered and talked.


    Although knowing that the performance was about to begin, these people were still a little impatient.


    I can''t help it. In fact, the dancing posture of those half demon girls is too beautiful, too amazing, and too addictive to extricate themselves and forget to return. It''s just that they can''t get tired of it. No, the more they see it, the more they want to see it.


    Chu Xinghe is the only exception among the 300 people.


    Although the dancing posture of the Xianyu nationality is full of charm, it is not enough to let Chu Xinghe, a strong man in the Tiangang realm, sink into it. This time, he only came to find money to ''discuss state affairs'' more.


    Therefore, Chu Xinghe just sat quietly in one of the positions in the hall, saying nothing and doing nothing. He even closed his eyes.


    He believed that Qian Duoduo must know he was coming.


    He also believes that a lot of money will soon find himself.


    The same is true.


    Chu Xinghe had just closed his eyes. At the entrance of the first floor corridor, Xiaoqian, a fairy feather girl, came out slowly. When she appeared in the eyes of everyone, everyone was shocked.


    Is xiaoqianmei beautiful?


    Beauty.


    Very beautiful.


    Very beautiful.


    Absolute beauty.


    Xianyu women are naturally beautiful and have excellent looks. When yebufan summoned ten Xianyu girls, Qian Duoduo''s only requirement was to be young and beautiful.


    Therefore, the appearance of the ten Xianyu girls who are with Qian Duoduo is absolutely overwhelming, even a disaster to the country and the people. At least in terms of beauty, none of the human women in the King City can compete with them.


    And Xiaoqian and Xiaolv are the most outstanding of the ten women.


    You think it''s over?


    Or do you think that''s all?


    Then you are wrong.


    Xianyu clan, the third royal clan, is the body of charm.


    This special identity and characteristics will greatly enlarge the charm of Xianyu nationality. Moreover, with the improvement of their cultivation, their charm will become greater and greater, and their influence on others will become stronger and stronger.


    Therefore, after the king city settled down, Qian Duoduo has begun to spare no effort to focus on the cultivation of Xiaoqian and Xiaolv.


    How to cultivate?


    It''s very simple. Use money.


    The enchanting body of the Xianyu nationality is obviously not a fighting physique. Since it is not a fighting physique, there is no theory of stable foundation and strong combat power.


    To put it bluntly, for the enchanted body, the foundation and combat power are floating clouds. What they want is only cultivation and realm. The higher the cultivation, the stronger the enchanted body and the higher the realm, the stronger the enchanted body will be.


    When the ten Xianyu girls first came to the Shenwu mainland, they were only the martial arts accomplishments in the destiny realm. Even so, their charm can still affect the martial artists in the Xianwu realm.


    And now?


    In just a few days, Qian Duoduo directly smashed the accomplishments of Xiaoqian and Xiaolv to the level of Xianwu with massive resources.


    How powerful and terrifying is the enchanting body of Xianwu Yitian?


    Don''t think about it. Just look.


    The moment Xiaoqian appeared, everyone present was stupid.


    Yes, silly.


    The hall, which used to be full of people, was suddenly silent.


    All the people looked at Xiaoqian with obsessed eyes and intoxicated expression. They had forgotten where they were and why they came. Even in their eyes, Xiaoqian was the only one left.


    Heaven and earth are not here.


    All things perish.


    At this moment, I''m afraid Xiaoqian let them kill each other, and they will never hesitate.


    This is the charm of Xianwu realm.


    As soon as the charm comes out, the mind falls.


    It can be said that as long as Xiaoqian is willing, she can make any man whose accomplishments do not exceed his, and directly become a puppet at her discretion.


    Not only that, the charm of Xianwu now has a great influence on other Xianwu martial artists and Taiyi martial artists.


    Although these martial artists will not become the puppets of Xiaoqian, if they accidentally follow Xiaoqian''s path, they will also be lost by the charm of Xianwu realm.


    Of course, this loss is not permanent.


    Qian Duoduo has tried that this kind of loss can only last for 30 seconds at most.


    What can you do in thirty seconds?


    There are too many things you can''t do in thirty seconds, but there are too many things you can do.


    Take the battle of masters for example.


    The battle of masters can be decided in one second.


    In this case, if two Taiyi martial arts masters fight, if one of them is enchanted by the small shallow immortal martial arts realm, he may not even know how he died in the end.


    This is the frightening part of the enchanted body in the Xianwu realm.


    At that time, when Xiaoqian and Xiaolu entered Xianwu, even Qian Duoduo was startled by this change. Originally, Qian Duoduo just wanted to cultivate two signboards for Tianyuan Pavilion, but he didn''t want to directly create two big killers.


    Why do you say that?


    The charm of immortal martial arts is unstoppable.


    If we put Xiaoqian and Xiaolv on the battlefield, it would be equivalent to thousands of troops.


    no


    It was more terrifying than a thousand troops.


    Take the star moon kingdom for example.


    The army of Xingyue kingdom is millions.


    Among the millions of troops, how many can there be in the Xianwu realm?


    one-tenth?


    Two tenths?


    Even if he has three tenths of it.


    Threemillion troops.


    Three tenths of the immortal martial arts are 900000 immortal martial arts.


    In addition to the 900000 immortal martial arts, there are still 2.1 million spirits and destiny left.


    If the star moon Kingdom sends the three million troops to encircle Qian Duoduo one day, Qian Duoduo doesn''t have to do anything. He just needs to put Xiaoqian and Xiaolu in front of the three million troops.


    In front of the threemillion troops, as soon as the enchanting body of the Xianwu realm came out, the twohundredmillion spirits and soldiers of the heavenly army directly became puppets that Xiaoqian and Xiaolv could manipulate at will.


    At that time, as long as the two women gave the order, the 2.1 million spirits and Tianming territory army would definitely attack the remaining 900000 Xianwu territory army without hesitation.


    2.1 million spirits and destiny vs 900000 immortal martial arts.


    Even if 900000 immortals win in the end, they will inevitably suffer heavy losses.


    The most important thing is that these 2.1 million spirits and destiny were originally a group. They were sent by the star and moon kingdom to kill qianduoduo, Xiaolv and Xiaoqian.


    What happened?


    Qian Duoduo didn''t take any action. Xiaoqian and Xiaolu were unharmed, but the threemillion troops of the Xingyue kingdom were directly destroyed and disabled. So, I ask you... I''m afraid.


    This is just the charm of Xianwu realm.


    What if it is the enchanting body of taiyijing? What about the enchanting body of Tiangang realm?


    I can''t imagine.


    Of course, to promote Xiaoqian and Xiaolv to Taiyi or Tiangang, qianduoduo needs to pay a lot. After all, it will be more and more difficult to improve such accomplishments relying on resources in the future.


    Just like now.


    After Xiaoqian and Xiaolu Jin were promoted to Xianwu, if they want to be promoted again, even if they are only promoted to the dual heaven of Xianwu, the resources that need to be consumed by a lot of money are astronomical.


    Because the payout is no longer proportional to the income.


    As far as Qian Duoduo is concerned, this deal is definitely a loss.


    Therefore, Qian Duoduo is complaining every day about why the Xianyu nationality only has the charm body, but not the Qi irrigation body. If the Xianyu nationality also has the same Qi irrigation body as the human race, he can be invincible in the Xingyue King''s country every minute.


    Unfortunately, there is no Xianyu clan.


    Words are true.


    After Xiaoqian appeared, there was a dead silence in the audience. This change naturally attracted Chu Xinghe''s attention. He frowned and then opened his eyes.


    When he saw that the people around him were all looking silly, he couldn''t help but lose his mind. Then he followed the eyes of the people around him and looked at Xiaoqian''s position.


    "Well?"


    Chu Xinghe frowned again when he saw Xiaoqian.


    Xiaoqian has met and known him.


    However, Chu Xinghe found that the present Xiaoqian was different from the previous Xiaoqian. At least, the previous Xiaoqian just made him feel a little amazing, but now Xiaoqian is even a little excited.


    However, is this really heart beating?


    Yes and No.


    Chu Xinghe can be sure that the reason why he feels this way is... The charm of this half demon girl has increased, and it has also improved a lot.


    Can this enchanting body be improved?


    Chu Xinghe was stunned.


    However, he soon found that what he saw was not only that her charm had improved, but also that her accomplishments had also improved. Before, Xiaoqian was no more than heaven''s destiny, but now she is already a heaven of Xianwu.


    How long is it?


    Two days?


    Three days?


    How did she do it?


    Before Chu Xinghe thought more, Xiao Qian came to him, and looked at him and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, you look at me like this. I am shy."


    fuck.


    Shy?


    Where are you shy? Why can''t I see it at all?


    I am the king


    You are like this. I am almost overwhelmed.


    Chu Xinghe is in a mess

 Chapter 2069

    "Cluck."


    Facing Chu Xinghe''s embarrassment, Xiao Qian smiled and said, "Your Majesty, if you really like my family, you can buy my family back. I know everything."


    Buy you back?


    I want to, but... I have no money.


    Threehundredtrillion yuan of inferior spirit stones.


    Who can afford it?


    At least I can''t afford it.


    Ah, bah, bah.


    I can''t afford anything.


    What did Ben Wang buy you for?


    I have threethousand beauties in the harem. Will I send you only one and a half demons?


    Hehe, I think too much.


    My king is not like that.


    "Cough."


    Immediately, Chuxing River smiled and said, "little girl, don''t laugh. President Qian will be willing to sell you."


    "Why not?"


    Xiaoqian said angrily, "don''t you know what kind of person the president is, your majesty? It''s a master who only recognizes money and doesn''t recognize anything else."


    Uh?


    It seems so?


    Chu Xinghe was stunned.


    Xiaoqian opened his mouth again and said with a sad look: "didn''t the king see the notice outside the Tianyuan Pavilion when he entered the door? The president has already marked my house clearly. I''m really afraid. If one day a bad old man buys me back, what can I do?"


    You can rest assured that such a thing will never happen.


    That''s $30 trillion.


    Do you really think anyone can afford it?


    At least no one in our country can afford this price.


    As for other places


    ha-ha.


    Do you think rich people are fools?


    Chu Xinghe thought in his heart.


    Xiaoqian continued pitifully, "that''s all. Your majesty, you don''t know how much the president went too far. In order to save money, he didn''t even give us food to eat. What else did he say... Do it yourself. I have plenty of food and clothing. I want to eat. But I have no money. How can I solve it? I haven''t eaten anything except drinking water during my stay in the King City. You see, I''ve lost weight."


    While he was talking, Xiao Qian did not forget to compare his slender waist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, the corner of the mouth of Chu Xing River couldn''t help pumping.


    You''ve lost weight?


    Have you really lost weight?


    You are clearly the seduction and tiaodou of red fruit.


    Also, Qian Pang didn''t give you any food?


    Are you stupid to be king?


    Will you believe this?


    If it''s like what you said, who did yuange feed three meals a day from the most luxurious restaurant in Wangcheng that day?


    Have you been eaten by that fat man?


    A meal of twomillion spirit stones starts, and the fat man is alone. Can he eat it?


    The heart of the river is like a mirror.


    He knew that Xiaoqian was lying, or that he knew that Xiaoqian was just saying that she was crying for money.


    But what can I do?


    No?


    That''s disgraceful.


    Anyway, he is also the head of a country. Can''t he even give up a meal?


    What''s more, the beauty cries, what reason does he have to refuse?


    Forget it, give me some.


    Immediately, Chu Xing he took a three-level elixir from his storage ring. After thinking about it, he felt that the three-level elixir was too disreputable, so he took back the storage ring, took out a four-level elixir again and handed it to Xiaoqian, saying: "Xiaoqian girl, I''m really sorry. I never take money with me when I go out, so... You can take this four-level elixir. You should be able to go to those medicine shops to exchange for some holy stones."


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    After saying a word, Xiao Qian ''robbed'' the fourth grade elixir from Chuxing River, as if he was afraid that Chuxing river would turn back.


    Chu Xinghe is also very sad and angry about this.


    Is the king such a man in your eyes?


    Without waiting for Chu Xinghe to think more, Xiao Qian had already collected the four miraculous drugs in his hand. Then he looked at Chu Xinghe and said pitifully, "Your Majesty, little green hasn''t eaten yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Xinghe was confused and stupid.


    Little green hasn''t eaten yet?


    what do you mean?


    MMP¡£


    Is it not enough for you to have a four grade elixir?


    If it is true, people gather in groups and things divide in groups.


    There is no fuel-efficient lamp in the Tianyuan Pavilion.


    But what can he do?


    He is also very helpless.


    The small one has been given.


    Don''t you give me the little green one?


    It seems a little unreasonable to favor one over the other?


    Forget it, here you go.


    Chu Xing River is another four grade magic medicine.


    But you think it''s over?


    Then you underestimate the shallowness and the abundance of money.


    After putting away the second fourth grade elixir, Xiaoqian said again, "Your Majesty, you are so kind. Compared with you, the president is a scum."


    That is.


    As far as you are concerned, the miser can compare with me?


    The heart of the Chu Xing River is full of beauty.


    Although I lost two four level elixirs, it would be worth praising Xiaoqian. At least it''s not very bad. After all, it''s hard for a thousand dollars to buy. Am I happy.


    But at this time, Xiaoqian changed his words and said again: "but your majesty, Xiaoyue, they haven''t eaten yet, or..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The smile on Chu Xing River''s face instantly solidified and became the color of pig liver.


    You have more than twenty yingyingyanyan in Tianyuan Pavilion. Are you sure you want me to pay for them?


    At that moment, the Chuxing River thought: "little girl, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. It''s really... I came in a hurry. These two are the four magic drugs I have on me."


    "Your Majesty, it''s OK to use the third grade elixir."


    Xiaoqian said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Xing River was in despair.


    But what can he do?


    Can we just turn around and leave?


    fuck.


    In this way, the two four drugs will be wasted?


    Finally, after Chu Xinghe paid two four grade and eighteen three grade miraculous drugs, he was welcomed by Xiao Qian to the box where Qian Duoduo was located on the second floor of Tianyuan Pavilion.


    "Ha ha."


    As soon as the Chuxing River arrived, Qian Duoduo got up and greeted it with a smile: "Your Majesty came to the Tianyuan Pavilion in person. It really brightened my Tianyuan Pavilion."


    "President Qian is joking. It should be Wang who bothered me." Chu Xinghe changed his dull mood and said with a smile at qianqianduo.


    "Your Majesty, how can you say excuse me? You can come to our Tianyuan Pavilion. It''s too late for me to welcome you, fat man. Come on, your majesty, please sit down."


    Qian Duoduo asked Chu Xinghe to sit beside the chair.


    Qian Duoduo''s enthusiasm really made Chu Xinghe a little unable to adapt. However, he was preoccupied with the huge threat of purple pupil green scale python, so he didn''t care too much about it. He sat down in the chair and looked at Qian Duoduo and said, "President Qian, you too."


    "No hurry, no hurry."


    Qian Duoduo smiled and said, "little green, serve our best tea."


    "Yes, president."


    Little green answered and walked out of the box.


    At this time, Qian Duoduo looked at Chu Xinghe again and said, "Your Majesty, you say you can come as soon as you come. What gifts do you give? It''s so common."


    "Eh?"


    Chu Xinghe was stunned.


    Gifts?


    What gift?


    I don''t think Wang is going to give you a gift?


    And where is the ceremony?


    Why didn''t wang see it?


    Before Chu Xinghe thought more, Qian Duoduo said again, "Xiao Qian, what are you waiting for? Is it OK to be polite? I''m not ready to accept your Majesty''s gift."


    "Pooh."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Qian smiled directly, but he still came to Chu Xinghe, looked upright, stretched out his hand and said: "Your Majesty..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Chu Xinghe was in a mess and crazy.


    At this moment, he could not understand what was going on.


    Have you ever thought about giving money and gifts?


    No,


    Never.


    Never.


    But now, Qian Duoduo is dead. What else can he do? Did you tell him that you didn''t prepare a gift for him at all?


    Chu Xinghe can''t really say this.


    What''s more, if he really said so, how can he talk to Qian Duoduo next?


    That must be a dead end.


    Xiaoqian is like this.


    So is Qian pangzi.


    Tianyuan Pavilion is a den of thieves. There are a group of robbers living here.


    If you can, Chuxing River really wants to leave immediately.


    But there are not so many ifs in this world.


    If there were, he would not be here at this moment.


    What should I do?


    Here you go.


    Not only should I give it, but the gift should not be too light.


    Why?


    Didn''t you hear what Qian pangzi said? He brought a big gift. Do you understand it.


    At this moment, Chu Xing River is really tired

 Chapter 2070

    Black shops, illegal goods and money slaves.


    This is Chu Xinghe''s final evaluation of qianduoduo and Tianyuan Pavilion.


    As the leader of a country, Chu Xinghe has been in contact with human shapes and colors, but like Qian Duoduo, he has really met a "profiteer" who "does everything for money".


    Of course, there is one thing about Qian Duoduo that Chu Xinghe agrees with and is very pleased with.


    What?


    That is, at least there is a bottom line.


    He cheated, cheated, but did not rob.


    Although Qian Duoduo''s various behaviors are similar to open robbery, he really didn''t rob. At least he didn''t coerce anyone to do anything by force.


    Take the matter of national teachers for example.


    When Qian Duoduo opened his mouth, it was 200 billion yuan.


    Is there much?


    A lot, a lot.


    But even if Qian Duoduo doesn''t become the so-called national teacher, he still demands 200 billion yuan like Chu Xinghe. Dare Chu Xinghe not give it?


    He dared not refuse to give it.


    Because in the eyes of Chu Xing River, Qian Duoduo is a great power in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Who can bear the anger of the yuan family?


    At least with the national strength of the Xingyue Kingdom, it is absolutely impossible to compete with it.


    So, let alone 200 billion, that is 300 billion, 400 billion. As long as the money is open, Chu Xinghe doesn''t want to give it, he has to give it.


    But qianduoduo didn''t.


    In terms of money, he is a businessman, not a robber. What he pursues is a deal that you buy and I sell, and both sides love and I wish.


    Although this is your love and I would like to put double quotation marks in Chu Xinghe''s heart, at least, qianduoduo really didn''t start the open robbery directly, and didn''t think about it.


    To put it bluntly, he cheated people by his ability. No, he made money by his ability. This is also the place where Chu Xinghe felt relieved.


    At least he may be trapped, but he won''t be robbed.


    "Hoo..."


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Xinghe calmed his mood, then took out a small jade bottle from his body and handed it to Xiaoqian, who was standing in front of him with his small hand outstretched.


    The jade bottle is very small, and there is only one thing in it. It is a pill, a pill of six grade yuan territory level, named Biyuan pill.


    What is Bi Yuan Dan?


    Open the heaven gate and open the yuan mansion.


    The Biyuan pill is actually a kind of pill to help Tiangang Jiuchong tianwu attack the territory of the Yuan Dynasty.


    In the Xianwu world, martial arts are divided into nine realms.


    Heaven''s destiny realm, temper your body.


    Spirit realm, open the spirit.


    In the immortal martial arts realm, cultivate spirits.


    Taiyijing is a place where the body and soul are integrated to form the body of martial arts and Taoism.


    The sky Gang realm can transform the spirit power into Gang, with infinite magical effects.


    At this stage, or after reaching the Ninth Heaven of Tiangang, all the spiritual power of the martial artist has been transformed into Tiangang Qi. At this time, because of the tyranny of Tiangang Qi, it is obviously impossible for the martial artist to improve or continue to condense more Tiangang Qi with his flesh and blood.


    What should I do?


    Then we can only open the yuan mansion.


    The yuan mansion is actually a small world inside a party.


    After opening the yuan mansion, martial artists can continue to absorb more Tiangang Qi, and then continue to improve their accomplishments and enhance their strength from the inside out.


    This is the transformation of life and the sublimation of martial arts.


    Therefore, Yuan Fu territory is actually a huge change in the martial arts system of Xianwu world. Similarly, it is also a huge bottleneck in the nine martial arts territories.


    It is absolutely easy to break this bottleneck.


    The probability of success of ordinary Tiangang Jiuchong tianwu is only 30%.


    Those with excellent talent, 40% or 50%.


    60% or 70% of the people are talented.


    Demons are 80% or 90%.


    As for 100%, the success rate is 100%.


    Maybe, but not much.


    However, once the opening of the yuan mansion fails, the martial arts practitioners will lose all their accomplishments.


    Therefore, the vast majority of Tiangang jiuchongtian martial artists will not easily attack the territory of the Yuan Dynasty. Even many Tiangang jiuchongtian martial artists have never thought about taking this step.


    The risk is too great.


    Especially for those with mediocre talent.


    30% success rate?


    What is the difference between this and failure.


    Since it is almost impossible to succeed on your own, you can only rely on external forces.


    Biyuan pill is one of many external forces.


    Taking Biyuan pill can increase the breakthrough probability by 20%.


    It seems very few, but there are also many.


    Take ordinary martial artists for example.


    An ordinary martial artist with ordinary talent has only a 30% chance of success if he wants to attack the yuan territory. However, after taking the Biyuan pill, he can increase the probability of success to 50%.


    50%.


    At least there is hope for success, isn''t there?


    This is already the case with ordinary martial artists, not to mention those with excellent talents, or people like geniuses and demons. For them, if they have yuan Dan in hand, the Yuan government can expect.


    Therefore, the price of biyuandan has always been high.


    Take the Piyuan pill in Chu Xinghe''s hand. He bought it from Tianyu sect with a lot of money, and it''s because of his status as the leader of the country. If not, other people, even if they have money, may not be able to buy it, or there is no place to buy it at all.


    To put it bluntly, there is no market for yuan Dan.


    This Piyuan pill in Chu Xinghe''s hand was originally prepared for Gongsun Bupo, the strongest man in the Xingyue kingdom. After all, in the Kingdom, only Gongsun Bupo''s accomplishments reached the level of Tiangang Jiuchong heaven.


    But now, Chuxing River can only give this Biyuan pill to Qian Duoduo.


    Is he stupid?


    Or did he have a funny head?


    None of them.


    Chu Xinghe did so out of frustration.


    Although he is the leader of the Xingyue Kingdom, he doesn''t have many things to hold, or those things to hold are not on him.


    This Piyuan pill was just obtained, but it was not given to Gongsun Bupo in time. Because it was too precious, Chu Xinghe took it with him.


    Now, Qian Duoduo has already said his words to death. What else can he do?


    Big gift.


    What is a big gift?


    Is it like Xiaoqian who sent off a fourth grade elixir?


    Stop teasing.


    If this is the case, I am afraid that the dead money slave in front of him will directly blast the Lord of his country out of the Tianyuan Pavilion.


    Never doubt.


    Other people can''t do such a thing, but Chu Xinghe thinks that with a lot of money in front of him, this fat and dead financial fan can definitely do it.


    What can we do?


    Did you tell the dead fat man that he forgot the so-called big gift because he came in a hurry, so he went back to get it now?


    ha-ha.


    If this is the case, there may be some moths.


    Now, in the face of the great threat of the demon clan, Chu Xinghe doesn''t want to increase accidents, and he can''t manage so much.


    Isn''t it pi yuan Dan.


    It''s a big deal to find a way to buy one from Tianyu Zong. After all, Gongsun Bupo won''t attack the Yuan government immediately even if he gets the Bi Yu pill, and he may not succeed.


    Chu Xinghe felt heartache.


    Xiaoqian didn''t know how to be considerate at all. After receiving the little jade bottle handed over by Chu Xing River, she directly opened the mouth of the bottle and looked at it. Seeing that there was only one pill in it, she couldn''t help looking at Chu Xing River and murmured, "Your Majesty, you are too stingy. Just give us a pill?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Chuxing river suddenly became disordered and crazy.


    Just a pill?


    Little girl, what you said is light. Do you know what pill it is?


    This is pi yuan Dan.


    One is worth 300 million yuan.


    Yes, it is three hundred million yuan, but these three hundred million yuan are middle grade spirit stones, not inferior spirit stones, because Tianyu Zong only accepts to trade with middle grade spirit stones.


    The 300 million middle grade spirit stones are the 30 billion lower grade spirit stones.


    Of course, this is only the exchange ratio between spirit stones. The truth is that the value of 300 million middle grade spirit stones is far more than 30 billion lower grade spirit stones.


    And this is still the ''friendship price''.


    Other people would not have bought the Piyuan pill at all.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Chu Xinghe''s constipated on his face, Xiao Qian Mei Zhi couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing."


    Chu Xinghe said bitterly, "little girl, don''t underestimate this little pill in your hand. It is the Piyuan pill in the six grade yuan mansion."


    "Well?"


    As soon as Chu Xinghe said this, Qian Duoduo''s eyes lit up.


    Biyuandan?


    Do you think fat man really knows nothing about everything here after he first came to Xianwu world?


    Then you are wrong. You underestimate money too much.


    From the first day of settling down, Qian Duoduo has started to mend all the information in Xianwu world. No matter whether it is useful or not, he will not let go of anything he can touch.


    Nowadays, Qian Duoduo''s understanding of the Xianwu world may be far better than that of Chu Xinghe, the native leader of a country.


    What is biyuandan.


    Qian Duoduo knows very well.


    What is the value of Biyuan pill.


    Qian Duoduo knows it.


    But he didn''t think that Chu Xinghe was the Piyuan pill.


    Did you underestimate the financial resources of the royal family?


    Or is there any mistake in the investigation due to the unreliability of the staff?


    fuck.


    It seems that we need to investigate again.


    But now


    Since all the Piyuan pills have been taken out, why don''t you accept them?


    Immediately, Qian Duoduo looked at Chu Xinghe and said, "Your Majesty, is this gift... A little too expensive?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Qian Duoduo directly extended his right hand


    Then, a force of attraction in his right hand showed that the little jade bottle with Bi Yuan Dan in Xiaoqian''s hand fell directly into Qian Duoduo''s hand, and Qian Duoduo didn''t even look at it, so he just put it away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, the corner of the mouth of Chu Xing River couldn''t help pumping.


    When you said the gift was too expensive, I thought you would refuse it, but you... You have to be polite. Should you also casually refuse it?


    I feel really bad about you.


    "Cough."


    Before Chu Xinghe thought more, Qian Duoduo coughed a few times, and then changed the subject and said, "by the way, your majesty, are you here this time?"

 Chapter 2071

    MMP¡£


    At any rate, I gave you a ''Bi Yuan Dan'' worth 300 million Chinese spirit stones. Don''t you even have a word of thanks?


    That''s all.


    You won''t be bothered to talk nonsense with me after receiving benefits, will you?


    Son of a bitch.


    What do you think except money?


    Chu Xinghe is angry.


    However, he was too lazy to talk nonsense with Qian Duoduo. Even if he went directly to the topic, he said: "in fact, this time, Ben Wang came for the last thing he told President Qian."


    "What happened last time? What happened?"


    "It''s about hiring president Qian as the national teacher of the Xingyue kingdom."


    "Oh... What do you mean? Have you considered it?"


    "Yes, I have already considered it."


    "That''s a pity."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Your Majesty''s kindness was accepted by Qian. However, let''s forget about the national master. Your majesty will never mention it again."


    "Why?"


    "Can''t your majesty see that? Qian is very busy and doesn''t have time."


    Are you busy?


    You are busy.


    You think I don''t know. You haven''t done anything except listening to music and dancing in the Tianyuan pavilion every day. You don''t have to do anything.


    That''s it. You still have the face to say you''re busy?


    Chu Xinghe is angry.


    However, he could only harden his head and say, "President Qian, I''m sorry to be rude to you. I don''t know... What are you busy with?"


    "Ha ha."


    Qian Duoduo smiled and said, "that''s a lot more. If you don''t say far away, just say near. Qian has just got a six product Biyuan pill recently. No, Qian is planning to prepare an auction."


    As soon as the conversation changed, Qian Duoduo said again: "by the way, this is the first auction of Tianyuan pavilion after it was settled in the king''s city. Your Majesty must remember to come and join us at that time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the mouth of Chu Xing River couldn''t help pumping.


    You just got a six grade yuan pill recently?


    Are you going to organize an auction for this?


    MMP¡£


    What about your face?


    What''s recent.


    That''s what I just gave you, OK?


    Also, if you auction it, you have to say it in front of the king, and you plan to invite the king to participate in the auction of ''Biyuan pill''.


    What do you mean?


    Have you considered my feelings when you do this?


    Chu Xinghe felt sad and wanted to cry.


    Qian Duoduo ignored him and said, "so, your majesty, Qian is really busy and doesn''t have time to serve as a national teacher to help your majesty share state affairs."


    Even if you have time to help me deal with state affairs, I won''t agree.


    Chu Xinghe said in his heart, "President Qian is worried. We all agreed last time. You only need to serve as a national teacher. You don''t have to do anything else and don''t delay president Qian''s business."


    "That''s what we said last time?"


    "Absolutely true."


    "That may be Qian''s drunken nonsense."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Your Majesty, although Qian is just a businessman, Qian is a businessman with conscience, a businessman with professional integrity. Can qian do this kind of business without doing anything with money without conscience?"


    Unconscionable?


    Do you have a conscience?


    Your conscience has long let the dog, no, it has long let the money eat.


    Chu Xinghe is crazy.


    However, he also understood that Qian Duoduo didn''t really want to refuse. He made progress by retreating. To put it bluntly, he didn''t like the $200 billion he had negotiated.


    The same is true.


    Qian Duoduo is not only a financial fan, but also a human being.


    The reason why Qian Duoduo said it was 200 billion yuan before is that Qian Duoduo has a certain understanding of Chu Xinghe''s financial resources. He knows that 200 billion yuan is still within the scope of Chu Xinghe. Most importantly, after his investigation and understanding during this period, he knows that Chu Xinghe is an ambitious and ambitious emperor.


    For an ambitious and ambitious emperor, can he tolerate the existence of the Wu family, a family that can control the government? Can he tolerate the sect of Tianyu sect to be above the kingdom?


    He can''t.


    On the side of the couch, how can anyone sleep soundly.


    For an ordinary emperor, the Wu family and the Tianyuan sect are intolerable, not to mention Chu Xinghe, an ambitious and ambitious emperor.


    He didn''t take action, or he turned a blind eye because he didn''t have enough strength and assurance to completely overthrow the Wu family and Tianyuan sect.


    But once he has this strength, he will certainly make a move, and once he makes a move, it will be earth shattering.


    Therefore, Qian Duoduo believes that as long as Chu Xinghe is still in power and alive, he will definitely come back to find himself, but sooner or later. In that case, Qian Duoduo naturally wants to seek greater benefits for himself.


    As for 200 billion


    That''s just what Qian Duoduo said casually.


    Chu Xinghe promised the best.


    If Chu Xinghe doesn''t agree, Qian Duoduo won''t be in a hurry. After all, with the premise of RMB 200 billion, Qian Duoduo can retreat even if he takes another step?


    The final transaction price must be more than 150 billion yuan.


    However, Chu Xinghe found himself so soon.


    As for why.


    A lot of money and a lot of heart are like a mirror.


    Just because of the sudden attack of the demon clan.


    Qian Duoduo actually knew this a little earlier than Chu Xinghe. Qian Duoduo actually got the news as early as the demon clan invaded one city and thirteen towns of cangyun city.


    This is the strength of qianduoduo and Linglong chamber of Commerce in the past.


    Although they have entered the Xianwu world and settled in the Xingyue kingdom for only a few days, the intelligence network they have secretly established has far exceeded the royal family of the kingdom.


    Therefore, at the moment when Chu Xinghe entered the Tianyuan Pavilion, Qian Duoduo had roughly guessed the purpose and intention of his visit. Although Qian Duoduo did not know why the demon clan would suddenly attack the Terran, nor did he know that Zitong green scale Python had been promoted to the great demon in the Yuan Dynasty, this did not prevent Qian Duoduo from starting the price and taking the opportunity to blackmail.


    Of course, Chu Xinghe didn''t know that Qian Duoduo already knew all this. He only knew that Qian Duoduo was going to start the price on the ground. However, he could only ask: "President Qian, please tell me the number."


    "Your Majesty, as you say, is it a matter of money?"


    Qian Duoduo said something with deep resentment and embarrassment, and then said: "this is not really a problem of money. If it is really just a problem of money, it will be easy to solve. After all... Qian will make at least $180 billion by holding an auction casually. This is really... Qian has no time."


    MMP¡£


    Can you make $180 billion by holding an auction?


    You robbed the money.


    Chu Xinghe was angry and crazy.


    However, Chu Xinghe was silent when he thought of what Qian Duoduo had done during this period. After all, this possibility is not without Qian Duoduo''s means.


    But is that the point?


    This is not.


    The point is that Qian Duoduo said that he could make $180 billion in an auction, and his reason for refusing was that he wanted to hold an auction, so he didn''t have time.


    What does that mean?


    This is just one meaning.


    Would you like to hire me as the national teacher of your kingdom?


    sure.


    Make up for the loss of Lord Qian first.


    How much?


    Lord qian can make a profit of $180 billion from an auction. How much do you think he should give?


    "How about 300 billion?"


    Looking at Qian Duoduo, Chu Xinghe bit his teeth and said.


    "300 billion?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned and looked at Chu Xinghe in mock surprise.


    "That''s right."


    Chu Xinghe said in a positive way: "I have offered 300 billion yuan to invite President Qian to take the post of national teacher of our kingdom. Not only that, during the reign of President Qian, if I can get president Qian, my expenses will be calculated separately."

 Chapter 2072

    "Isn''t this... Very good?"


    Looking at the generous Chu Xinghe, Qian Duoduo wondered: "we all agreed before that as long as 200 billion yuan. Now your majesty is doing this, doesn''t he think Qian is the kind of person who is open to money?"


    ha-ha.


    Aren''t you?


    Chu Xinghe thought roast in his heart, but he could only go against his heart: "President Qian was joking. Naturally, I didn''t mean that. However, I was a little sorry for the inconvenience and loss he brought to President Qian. The extra $100 billion should be my compensation to President Qian."


    "But is that too much?"


    "Not much, not much. Compared with the loss of President Qian, what does this one hundred billion yuan count for?"


    "Come on, this money... Qian still can''t accept it."


    "Does president Qian look down upon me?"


    Chu Xing River looks dark, and some people feel dissatisfied and resentful.


    But in fact, his heart was about to explode.


    The dead fat man clearly wants the 300 billion yuan, but he still shows a very embarrassed look. What does he want to do??


    He clearly wants to force the money into him.


    MMP¡£


    Really, I want to be a bitch and build a memorial archway.


    Abominable.


    The next second, Qian Duoduo said lightly, "Your Majesty is serious. How can Qian look down on you? You are the leader of the country in the king of the stars and the moon."


    "In that case, let''s make a deal."


    Chu Xinghe directly clapped his hands.


    "This..."


    Qian Duoduo hesitated for a while, and then he still wondered: "well, since your majesty has already said this, qian can only promise. If not, he is really a little disrespectful."


    "Hoo..."


    When Qian Duoduo''s words fell, Chu Xing River could not help sighing a sigh of relief.


    I finally took it.


    Is it easy for him to get to know the stars?


    As the head of a country, I have to give money to others.


    MMP¡£


    It feels like a dog in the sun.


    Fortunately, Qian Duoduo finally agreed.


    In this way, his efforts are worth it.


    The next second, Chu Xing River said again, "in that case, the king will send the 300 billion yuan to President Qian later. No, it should be in the hands of the national master."


    "Thank you."


    Qian Duoduo said lightly.


    "Yes."


    Chu Xinghe smiled and then changed his subject: "yes, I have one more thing to discuss with President Qian."


    "Oh?"


    Qian Duoduo was curious and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "This..."


    Chu Xinghe hesitated for a moment and said, "well, I shouldn''t have interfered with the matter of the national master. It''s just... You know, the talent you perform in the Tianyuan Pavilion is a little special. It''s really not suitable for people too young to come to watch. So, can you limit the age of those who enter the Tianyuan pavilion to watch the performance? At least... At the age of 11 or 12, there''s no need to let them in?"


    After a pause, Chu Xinghe said again: "of course, the king just gave advice to the national master. As for what to do, the national master decided by himself. The king will not interfere."


    When he said this, Chu Xinghe was really worried. After all, cutting off people''s money means killing their parents. What''s more, he still wants to cut off the money of a miser like qianduoduo.


    Once angered him, Chu Xinghe was afraid to imagine what kind of situation it would be.


    Therefore, Chu Xinghe just gave Qian Duoduo some advice. He didn''t want to control Qian Duoduo at all, nor did he want to forcibly interfere. "


    "What?"


    But he didn''t want to. As soon as the voice of Chu Xing River fell, Qian Duoduo directly exclaimed. He was incredulous and said, "there are still 11 - or 12-year-old children coming to Tianyuan Pavilion, President?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the corner of the mouth of Chu Xing River couldn''t help pumping.


    Don''t tell the king. You don''t know anything about it?


    ha-ha.


    If you do, you will treat me as a fool.


    In fact, a lot of money really knows about it.


    He not only knew, but also knew very well that what Chu Xing Hekou meant was his two sons, who were also the third and sixth princes of the Xingyue kingdom.


    But so what.


    Isn''t the prince''s money money.


    Money doesn''t make money, son of a bitch.


    But now


    Qian Duoduo was very clear that the two princes had no money left, so he said directly: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the president will personally investigate this matter, and..."


    While talking, Qian Duoduo looked at Xiaoqian and said, "Xiaoqian, tell me. From now on, people under the age of 15, men and women, will not be allowed to enter the Tianyuan Pavilion."


    "Yes, president."


    Xiaoqian immediately responded with a smile.


    "Thank you, master."


    Although he knew that Qian Duoduo was acting, Chu Xinghe was grateful. After all, Qian Duoduo gave him face in disguise.


    "Your Majesty is serious."


    Qian Duoduo said faintly, with some shame: "speaking of it, the president should also thank his majesty. After all, this is really the president''s thoughtlessness."


    Finally, Qian Duoduo added in his heart that it is a waste for fat sheep like the third prince and the sixth prince to only kill their queuing fee.


    Um


    From now on, people under the age of 15 are not allowed to enter Tianyuan Pavilion.


    Want to enter?


    Yes, pay.


    You can come in when you give money, and you don''t have to worry about being known by your elders.


    Why not be known?


    It''s very simple. Tianyuan pavilion has a front door and a back door. Other people enter through the front door. You ''VIP'' who have paid money enter through the back door.


    Moreover, as a ''VIP'', you naturally have to have the treatment that ''VIP'' should have. Therefore, after you ''VIP'' enter Tianyuan Pavilion, you will be arranged in the box on the second floor.


    So no one will find out?


    Tut tut.


    President Ben is really a genius.


    Qian Duoduo Snickers.


    But I don''t know that if Chu Xinghe knew this idea, he would be angry with the Lord of the country and vomit blood.


    The king asked you to forbid young people from entering Tianyuan Pavilion. How nice of you to think of another way to make money?


    You are really good at making money.


    Unfortunately, Chu Xinghe doesn''t know what Qian Duoduo thinks. In his opinion, since Qian Duoduo has promised him, he doesn''t have to worry about it any more.


    Immediately, Chu Xing River stopped talking about it, but returned to the original topic and said, "yes, there is one more thing that I need to talk about with the national master."


    "Your Majesty."


    "The national master is the matter of cangyun city recently?"


    "Cangyun city?"


    Qian Duoduo pretended to be confused: "what''s the matter with cangyun city?"


    "Yes..."


    Chu Xinghe said lightly: "just yesterday, in our kingdom, including cangyun City, thirteen towns have been occupied by the demon clan."


    "What?"


    Qian Duoduo was shocked and suddenly stood up and said, "do these demon families want to die?"


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Xing he smiled bitterly and said, "the national master doesn''t know. The demon clan really didn''t want to die this time. They came here prepared."


    "Come prepared?"


    "Yes, they dare to be so unscrupulous, just because their king in the Xingyue forest, the purple pupil green scale python, which used to be the Ninth Heaven of the sky Gang, has successfully advanced to the yuan mansion."


    After a pause, Chu Xinghe continued: "As you know, there is only one rank difference between Tiangang and Yuan mansion, especially between Tiangang jiuchongtian and Yuan mansion yichongtian. However, there is a big difference between them. Take this purple pupil green scale Python for example. She had already had oneortwo days of fighting power in Yuan mansion when Tiangang jiuchongtian was in power, but it doesn''t matter. After all, there is an invincible general Gongsun in the kingdom. He and purple pupil green scale Python The same, they are all Tiangang jiuchongtian, but they all have the fighting power of oneortwo chongtian of the yuan mansion. "


    "This is also the biggest reason why our Terran can live in peace with the demon clan in recent years, because neither the Terran nor their demon clan can do anything about each other in terms of high-end combat power."


    "But it''s different now."


    "Zitong green scale Python successfully advanced to the yuan mansion. With her talent, I''m afraid her combat power at this time is not inferior to that of the five or six heavenly warriors in the yuan mansion."


    "With such strength, old general Gongsun is obviously no longer her opponent. If purple pupil green scale Python takes action, no one in our kingdom will be able to fight against him."


    "Therefore, I mean that once the purple pupil green scale Python takes action, I will ask the national master to help me in the Xingyue kingdom. Of course, I will never treat the national master badly."


    What?


    As soon as Chu Xinghe said this, Qian Duoduo became confused.


    Purple pupil green scale Python?


    The great demon in the Yuan Dynasty?


    MMP¡£


    Didn''t that guy say that there are no strong men of Yuan territory level in this area?


    What is this now?


    Purple pupil green scale python of the Yuan Dynasty?


    That''s all.


    This guy is just a cultivation of the Yuan Dynasty, but he has the fighting power of the Yuan Dynasty?


    Five or six times in the Yuan Dynasty, my God


    Although Lord Qian is extremely talented, he can fight higher and higher, but... In the final analysis, Lord Qian''s accomplishments are only six days of strength. Even if he breaks out with all his strength, he will have only oneortwo days of fighting power in the yuan family.


    Oneortwo days in Yuanfu vs fiveorsix days in Yuanfu.


    What''s this? It''s not death. What is it?

 Chapter 2073

    Yes, it''s death.


    In Qian Duoduo''s opinion, he is definitely not the opponent of the purple pupil green scale python.


    What should I do?


    Can you tell Chu Xinghe that he can''t beat the other party and ask him to find someone else? Or do you think of another way?


    No no no.


    Absolutely not.


    If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that Chu Xinghe told Chu Xinghe that he was just bragging when he first went to the King City and slapped the yuan territory to death?


    At that time, how could I get around in this King City?


    The most important thing is that once Chu Xinghe knows that he is not the opponent of the purple pupil green scale python, he will continue to hire himself as the master of his kingdom?


    Stop teasing.


    Chu Xinghe is not stupid.


    He will never spend 300 billion yuan of inferior spirit stone in vain and continue to waste time on himself.


    In this way, the cooked duck will fly?


    That''s $300 billion.


    Even if it''s a lie, you have to get him.


    Immediately, Qian Duoduo said, "it''s just a big demon in the Yuan Dynasty. Don''t worry, your majesty. If she doesn''t do it, it''s OK. If she dares to do it, I''ll slap her to death."


    "Thank you, master."


    Chu Xinghe finally breathed a sigh of relief and said with a grateful face.


    However, he didn''t find that when Qian Duoduo said these heroic words, Xiaoqian was stunned, stupid and even stunned.


    Chu Xinghe doesn''t know what accomplishments and strengths Qian Duoduo has, but Xiaoqian and other Xianyu and Tianyin girls know very well.


    Qian Duoduo''s real cultivation is only Tiangang''s six heavy days. Although he has excellent combat power, his current cultivation can only produce oneortwo heavy days of combat power of the yuan family.


    The battle power of oneortwo chongtian of the yuan mansion directly killed the big demon of fiveorsix chongtian of the yuan mansion?


    MMP¡£


    President, you are floating.


    incorrect.


    President, you are a bull... Are you blowing too much?


    At that time, I really want you to fight with this green scale python. What do you do? How do you end up?


    Are you afraid that you will die only once?


    The most important thing is that when you blow such a big bull, you still don''t blush and your heart doesn''t jump. It''s like what you said is true. It''s true... I can''t refuse.


    "Ha ha."


    Xiaoqian thought. Qian Duoduo smiled and looked at Chu Xinghe and said, "Your Majesty is serious. As a member of the human race, it is Qian''s duty to resist the demon clan."


    "Yes."


    As soon as the conversation changed, Qian Duoduo suddenly asked: "the Xingyue Kingdom and Xingyue forest have been at peace for so long. Now the demon clan suddenly invades. Is it just because their king has become a big demon in the Yuan Dynasty?"


    Why does Qian Duoduo ask?


    Just curious?


    No no no.


    As a qualified profiteer, Qian Duoduo always remembers the saying ''Curiosity Kills the cat'', and he knows that all curiosity is likely to be used by those who want it.


    Therefore, Qian Duoduo''s curiosity has always been very small, or even not at all.


    Now the reason why he asks is that he can''t beat the purple pupil green scale python.


    What if I can''t fight?


    If we can''t fight, we can only solve the problem from other aspects.


    If it can''t be solved, don''t bother. Everyone, qian can only leave the kingdom of the stars and the moon by patting his ass. of course, Qian must make another profit before leaving. At least he should get the 300 billion yuan first.


    This is what Qian Duoduo thinks at this moment.


    Yes, it is so shameless.


    Unfortunately, Chu Xinghe knew nothing about this. Facing Qian Duoduo''s inquiry and curiosity, he just sighed and said, "the national master doesn''t know anything. This time, in fact, my Xingyue kingdom is also a disaster."


    "Oh?"


    Qian Duoduo was quite interested and said, "what do you say?"


    "Hey..."


    Chu Xinghe sighed again and said, "in fact, the cause of the matter is just a teenager of my Terran."


    "Hmm? The demon clan made a big attack because of a young man of our Terran family? Why? Is it because the young man provoked the king of the Xingyue forest? Or did he provoke her?"


    "That''s not true."


    "No? Why?"


    "Well... To tell you the truth, it''s not the boy who provoked the purple pupil green scale python, the only king in the Xingyue forest, but the purple pupil green scale Python who took a fancy to my Terran boy?"


    "What is it?"


    As soon as Chu Xinghe said this, Qian Duoduo was confused: "the king in the Xingyue forest took a fancy to a young man of our Terran family? What do you mean by this? Qian didn''t understand."


    "There are still a few meanings. It''s just one meaning. Zitong Qinglin Python has a crush on this young man and wants to take him as his servant. In Zitong Qinglin Python''s own words, she wants to talk to this young man of our Terran, jiaopei."


    Chu Xing River said with a wry smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo was more and more confused: "in that case, shouldn''t our human race and the demon race tie the knot between Qin and Jin? Why should the demon race invade our human territory on a large scale?"


    "It''s not that the young man didn''t want to be the servant of purple pupil green scale python, and finally didn''t know what means he used to escape from the Xingyue forest. Purple pupil green scale Python couldn''t find him, so she directly sent troops to invade our Xingyue kingdom. Now, she not only occupied the land of one city and thirteen towns of the Kingdom, but also captured millions of people in the land of the thirteen towns of the city, and used this as a bargaining chip to coerce our Xingyue kingdom to hand over the young man within one month. If Otherwise, not only will these millions of people die, but the demon clan will directly send troops to flatten our entire Xingyue kingdom. "


    Chu Xinghe said bitterly and helplessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo was shocked.


    There is no exception for Xiaoqian.


    Purple pupil green scale Python wields soldiers to the Terran, but it''s just for a Terran youth?


    MMP¡£


    This is absolutely true love.


    Immediately, Qian Duoduo angrily scolded, "did the donkey kick that kid''s head? I can''t ask for such a good thing. He refused and ran away?"


    "Eh?"


    Chu Xinghe was stunned and said, "national master, this is..."


    "What is this, that is, money? Is someone wrong?"


    Qian Duoduo said, Then he said angrily: "Who is purple pupil green scale Python? She is the only king in the Xingyue forest. Her status in the Xingyue forest is the same as yours. Even her status in the Xingyue forest is much better than yours. After all, the demon clan is different from the human clan. The demon clan is highly hierarchical, and there is no so-called aristocratic family or rich family in the human clan. To put it bluntly, the whole Xingyue forest is her purple pupil green The scale Python is a demon, and the final say. "


    "What does that mean?"


    "This means that once the boy becomes a purple pupil green scale python, he will have the whole star moon forest in an instant. MMP, that''s the whole star moon forest."


    "In the Xingyue forest, demons and beasts are everywhere, and there are spiritual materials everywhere."


    "How many people dream of this?"


    "What a terrible fortune it would be if all of them were sold?"


    "Now, the young man is at his fingertips, but he refused and ran away. Why do you think he was kicked by a donkey instead of his head?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Qian Duoduo''s angry face, Chu Xinghe only has a messy and crazy face. He never thought that Qian Duoduo would have such, such, such amazing ideas.


    Fortunately, purple pupil green scale Python likes yebufan rather than qianduoduo. Otherwise, I''m afraid... The whole Xingyue forest may be sold by qianduoduo at that time.


    Before Chu Xinghe thought more, Qian Duoduo continued: "of course, the most important thing is that because of his stupidity and ignorance, a race war between the human race and the demon race is about to start. Once the race war breaks out, how many people of our human race will die in the battle, and how many people will be separated from their families and displaced from their families?"


    "People can be stupid, but they can''t be selfish."


    "Even if he doesn''t think about himself, he should think about my thousands of people."


    "No, Qian must not let such a thing happen. Tell me, who is that boy? Within a month, Qian must find him out and personally send him to the purple pupil green scale python."


    "Eh?"


    When Qian Duoduo''s words fell, Chu Xinghe couldn''t help but be stunned: "national master, are you going to find the young man?"


    "Of course."


    Qian Duoduo said with awe inspiring righteousness: "although the big demon in the yuan mansion is nothing, you think that killing her will really bring the matter to an end?"


    "In my opinion, not necessarily."


    After a pause, Qian Duoduo continued: "after all, purple pupil green scale Python is the only king of Xingyue forest. If she dies, those monsters in Xingyue forest will not go crazy. Once they go crazy and attack the Terran territory crazily, then... Even if we finally beat back the demon clan, our Terran will suffer heavy losses?"


    "As I said before, once the war between the two clans breaks out, let''s not mention the demon clan. There will be countless wives scattered in our Terran, or in your Xingyue Kingdom, and they will be displaced from here on."


    "What do you want to see? What do you want to see?"


    "So, if the Terran and the demon fight, it is better not to fight."


    "Of course, this is not the key point. The key point is... To be honest, Qian has been moved by the persistence of purple pupil green scale python. It is not difficult to see her sincere intention to attack him for the sake of the young man."


    "This is true love."


    "Since it''s true love, Qian must help her."


    "After all, lovers should be married."


    "This..."


    In the face of Qian Duoduo''s righteousness, Chu Xinghe was a little distracted and confused for a while.


    Lovers should be married?


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    And Qian Duoduo is right. Killing is not the most effective way to solve the problem.


    But Chu Xinghe thought so, but Xiaoqian didn''t think so.


    Chairman Dayi?


    What he thought was really the same as what he said?


    Shit.


    From Xiaoqian''s point of view, Qian Duoduo clearly knew that he could not beat the purple pupil green scale python, so he wanted to sacrifice the young man to preserve his transcendent status in the Xingyue King''s country.


    The same is true.


    Of course, Qian Duoduo''s thinking is more long-term than Xiaoqian.


    Purple pupil green scale Python takes a fancy to a celebrity youth.


    The Terran boy ran away.


    Purple pupil green scale Python doesn''t hesitate to wave troops to the Terran.


    At this time, if I find the boy and send him to the purple pupil green scale python, then... Should the purple pupil green scale Python thank himself as a ''matchmaker''?


    Can I take this opportunity to do business in Xingyue forest?


    Yes, that''s what qianduoduo thinks.


    Solve the troubles of the star moon kingdom.


    Preserve your transcendent position in the kingdom of the star and moon.


    At the same time, we will do our business in Xingyue forest.


    Absolutely one arrow and three vultures.


    So why not do it.


    As for looking for someone.


    ha-ha.


    It''s not that he boasts a lot of money, but that it''s really not difficult for him.


    Do you really think you haven''t done anything with a lot of money these days?


    Stop teasing.


    Who is Qian Duoduo?


    That is a profiteer.


    As a qualified profiteer, he always remembers the importance of intelligence.


    Therefore, in just a few days, Qian Duoduo has remotely controlled eighty-one big shopkeepers and threehundred small shopkeepers of the former Linglong chamber of Commerce to form an extremely terrifying intelligence network in the country of the star moon king.


    This is why Qian Duoduo knew that the thirteen towns of cangyun city were occupied by the demon clan before Chu Xinghe, the leader of the country. To be honest, Qian Duoduo knows what Chu Xinghe eats every day.


    Therefore, it is not difficult for Qian Duoduo to find a person in the country of Xingyue king.


    Immediately, Qian Duoduo looked directly at the channel of Chu Xing River: "by the way, who is that lucky boy? Does your majesty have a picture of him? If so, Qian promised that he would be able to find him within a month."


    "This..."


    Chu Xinghe hesitated for a moment and said, "then I''ll bother the national master. As for the young man... Do you know the sky high price reward released by the Wu family some time ago?"


    "Naturally."


    Qian Duoduo said something lightly, and then said: "if it wasn''t for money, someone would never earn money with blood, that boy would have been in a different place. But what does this have to do with the reward offered by the Wu family?"


    While talking, Qian Duoduo took a cup of tea on the table and sipped it gently. To tell the truth, he was really thirsty after blowing so much bull with Chu Xinghe.


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s tea was at his mouth, Chu Xinghe said directly, "to tell you the truth, the boy purple pupil green scale Python likes is the boy surnamed ye who is offered a reward by the Wu family."


    ''poof.''


    At the smell of the speech, the tea in Qian Duoduo''s mouth came out directly.


    He widened his eyes, looked at Chu Xinghe and said, "what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 2074

    I guess the beginning, but I can''t guess the end.


    Qian Duoduo never thought that the lucky man in the Chuxing estuary was yebufan.


    Ah, bah, bah.


    What lucky guy?


    The boy is attracting bees and butterflies outside.


    Does he really think his father-in-law is just a decoration?


    That''s all.


    The most abominable thing is that the object he provoked was still the king in the Xingyue forest, a purple pupil green scale python that could not be transformed.


    MMP¡£


    This is the demon clan.


    But also a demon clan that can''t be transformed.


    Does the boy want a Japanese Python?


    "Is that true?"


    As soon as the conversation changed, Qian Duoduo was unable to control himself.


    Xiaoqian on the other side was also stupid. She didn''t think that the object of purple pupil green scale Python''s anger at Guan was the supreme god of his own family. It was really... It was the God, a word, cow.


    However, Qian Duoduo''s reaction made Chu Xinghe feel confused. It was... Qian Duoduo''s performance at the moment was too impolite and a little too excited.


    Therefore, he did not directly answer Qian Duoduo''s question. Instead, he looked at Qian Duoduo with some anxiety and caution and said, "national master, are you... All right?"


    Are you OK?


    How can someone be ok with money.


    Money is going to blow someone up.


    Qian Duoduo is angry.


    But he soon realized that he had lost his temper.


    Immediately, Qian Duoduo''s face changed. He was angry and unwilling to say, "how could Qian be ok? MMP, did you know that Qian happened to meet this boy in the Xingyue forest a few days ago? If he had known that he was worth a billion, if he had known that purple pupil green scale Python cared so much about him, Qian would have tied him up at that time."


    "Damn it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Chu Xinghe is in a mess.


    At first, he thought Qian Duoduo would have such a fierce reaction because he knew yebufan, or there was an unknown relationship between them, but now it seems that he is obviously thinking too much.


    no


    It should be said that he overestimated the amount of money.


    What do you know.


    What matters.


    Dude, that''s bullshit.


    If you want to talk about the connection between Qian Duoduo and yebufan, I''m afraid there''s only one word left.


    Now, the reason why Qian Duoduo is so excited and so impolite is that he has missed a great opportunity to make a big profit.


    ha-ha.


    Money slaves.


    Did you say you didn''t make money with blood just now?


    I''m afraid it''s not that you don''t want to make money, but that you know you can''t make it.


    After some disdain in his heart, Chu Xing River said with some regret, "that''s a pity. However, I believe that with the ability of the national master, the boy will return to the national master again."


    "Nonsense."


    Qian Duoduo angrily scolded him and said, "at the end of the day, there is no one that Qian wants to find but can''t find. Just wait. Within a month, Qian will find this boy."


    "Then you have to work for the national master."


    "What''s the nonsense? What about the 300 billion yuan of Lord Qian?"


    After knowing that the target of purple pupil green scale Python is yebufan, Qian Duoduo obviously has no desire to continue talking nonsense with Chu Xinghe.


    Chu Xinghe was stunned by the sudden change of Qian Duoduo, but he soon realized that Qian Duoduo was obviously unhappy because he missed the opportunity to make a big profit.


    Therefore, he didn''t make any more nonsense. He directly faced Qian Duoduo and said, "please wait a moment, my master. Now I will go back to the palace and arrange people to deliver the 300 billion yuan to the master."


    "What are you still doing?"


    Qian Duoduo rolled his eyes and said sternly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Xinghe is messy and bitter.


    In Qian Duoduo''s eyes, the so-called leader of a country is obviously not as important as money.


    But what can he do?


    He is also very helpless.


    This world is such a reality, so cruel.


    Strength is everything.


    Without strength, you can only grovel.


    "Then the king will not disturb the national master."


    Chu Xinghe got up and hugged Qian Duoduo.


    "Yes."


    Qian Duoduo nodded and said, "go."


    "Farewell."


    Chu Xinghe left two words and turned away.


    Qian Duoduo didn''t care about this at all. He didn''t even take another look at Chu Xinghe.


    After Chu Xinghe left.


    "Xiaoqian."


    Qian Duoduo looks at the Xianyu girl beside him.


    "President?"


    Xiao qianduo is waiting for Qian Duoduo''s orders.


    Qian Duoduo hesitated for a moment, then frowned and said: "send the order, and find out the smelly boy for the president with the fastest speed and the shortest time."


    "Eh?"


    Xiaoqian was stunned and said: "president, you, you are looking for the God, can''t you... Do you really want to give the God to the purple pupil green scale Python?"


    "What is so much nonsense?"


    Qian Duoduo gave a sharp rebuke and said, "hurry up."


    "Eh?"


    Xiaoqian was stunned again.


    "Yes."


    But she said it quietly. After all, as a subordinate, or because of yebufan''s orders, she must and can only unconditionally follow Qian Duoduo''s instructions.


    Xiaoqian left.


    Soon, the entire Xingyue Kingdom, including Xingyue King City, all the 81 big shopkeepers and 360 small shopkeepers under the former Linglong chamber of Commerce received orders from Qian Duoduo.


    Then, the whole Linglong chamber of Commerce, which is now the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce, operated like a machine under the operation of 81 big shopkeepers and 360 small shopkeepers.


    How many people are there in Tianyuan chamber of Commerce?


    Not much.


    In addition to the 81 big shopkeepers and 360 small shopkeepers under Qian Duoduo, there were only more than 20000 ordinary members of the Linglong chamber of Commerce who Qian Duoduo asked ye Bufan to summon from the small world of Tianyuan.


    There are more than 20000 people in the country of the king of the stars and the moon. It is like a stone sinking into the sea. There is no movement at all. It is definitely not overnight to rely on these 20000 people to find a person in the country of the king of the stars and the moon.


    But is it true that the Tianyuan chamber of commerce only has more than 20000 people?


    Yes, that''s all.


    But the influence of these more than 20000 people is unimaginable.


    Why?


    Because they were all members of the Linglong chamber of Commerce in the past, they were all human spirits among human spirits.


    These people, these days, almost do only one thing, that is, they wander among the main cities of the Xingyue Kingdom, buy people''s hearts, cultivate eyeliner, and set up an information network belonging to the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce for Qian Duoduo.


    In just a few days, although Qian Duoduo''s intelligence network has not been completely improved, the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce has been able to affect tens of millions of people with only these 20000 people.


    It is not important to know whether these people are loyal or not. The important thing is that they can use a lot of money, and they are also distributed in three counties, cities and towns of the star moon kingdom.


    Just that, that''s enough.


    To put it bluntly, these tens of millions of people are now the eyes of Qian Duoduo.


    Because of this, Qian Duoduo is confident that he will find yebufan.


    The Tianyuan chamber of commerce operates rapidly in secret.


    Tens of millions of people in the Xingyue kingdom are frantically looking for yebufan.


    Of course, this is only the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce. If you add the power of Guanyuan in the Kingdom, at this moment, the number of people looking for yebufan in the whole Xingyue Kingdom has definitely exceeded 100 million.


    But can you really find ye Bufan with so many people?


    Not necessarily.


    King City, Tianyuan Pavilion.


    Less than half an hour after Chu Xinghe left, Duke Liu came again. This time, he was ordered by Chu Xinghe to bring Qian Duoduo four things: bride price, official dress, imperial edict, and seal.


    From this moment on, Qian Duoduo became a real national teacher in the Xingyue kingdom.


    However, Qian Duoduo obviously doesn''t care too much about the title of national master. After all, the national master can''t be used as money. At most, it is convenient for him to abuse his power for personal gain in the Xingyue kingdom.


    Yes, it is abusing power for personal gain.


    When Qian Duoduo promised Chu Xinghe to take the post of national master, he had already figured out how to use the name of ''national master'' to seek greater benefits for himself in the kingdom of the star moon king.


    To put it bluntly, Qian Duoduo wants to be a tanguan rhythm.


    Of course, this is the last word.


    After Duke Liu left, Qian Duoduo threw aside the national master''s official uniform, seal and the imperial edict of Chu Xinghe, and directly focused on the huge reward that Chu Xinghe used to hire him as a national master.


    This is a 300 billion yuan inferior spirit stone.


    At the exchange ratio of 1:1000 between Lingshi and Qiyun, the current 300 billion yuan of inferior Lingshi is equivalent to 300 million yuan of Qiyun. Even if ye Bufan can only get 1% of it, it is a full 3 million points of Qiyun.


    What can threemillion points of luck do?


    Three million Qi can directly push Qian Duoduo''s accomplishments to the level of the Yuan government, and it is not just a day or two in the Yuan government.


    At that time, a lot of money was really a cow.


    What purple pupil green scale Python?


    What are the great demons in the Yuan Dynasty?


    Will Lord Qian advise you?


    Lord Qian is a senior expert who has killed the powerful people in the Yuan Dynasty.


    If you dare to make trouble, Lord Qian will dare to destroy you.


    Try it if you don''t believe me.


    This is why Qian Duoduo is in such a hurry to find yebufan.


    To put it bluntly, Qian pangzi is eyeing this threemillion points of luck. He is afraid that if he doesn''t find yebufan as soon as possible, this threemillion points of luck will have nothing to do with him.


    How could he be promoted to the yuan mansion without his 3 million yuan fortune?


    Without the accomplishments of yuan family, how can Qian pangzi continue to pretend to force in the Xingyue King City?


    Three million yuan of air transportation.


    That''s someone''s hard-earned money.


    We must not let the boy surnamed ye be ''spoiled''.


    He must be found at once.

 Chapter 2075

    Qian Duoduo is looking for yebufan.


    Chu Xinghe is looking for yebufan.


    The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty are also looking for yebufan.


    It can be said that all the dignitaries in the whole country are looking for the whereabouts of yebufan.


    In addition, the Wu family offered a reward at a high price.


    Nowadays, almost 90% of the people in the kingdom are looking for yebufan.


    More than 90% of the population.


    What kind of concept is that?


    For ye Bufan, it is undoubtedly a snare.


    At this time, he was afraid that there was no hiding place.


    But in fact?


    In fact, no matter how many people the star moon Kingdom has mobilized, they will never find yebufan. At least they will never find yebufan if yebufan does not take the initiative to show up.


    So, where is yebufan now?


    Three days ago, yebufan and chentianlong fled the Xingyue forest and went straight back to Qingshan town.


    Yebufan originally wanted to keep chentianlong in Qingshan town and the Chen family, but he didn''t want to. The whole Chen family has moved away from Qingshan town and moved to Xingyue King City.


    Not only the Chen family, but also the Shui family.


    However, yebufan can only take chentianlong to the King City.


    Three days later today.


    King City, outside the west gate.


    As the capital of Xingyue Kingdom, the prosperity of Xingyue King City is beyond doubt.


    At present, there are hundreds of people waiting outside the west gate, including men and women, old and young. They are waiting here to enter the star moon King City.


    Of course, there is a fee for entering the city.


    How much?


    Each person is only a spirit stone.


    It doesn''t seem like much, but for the royal family, it is a huge income. After all, there are at least millions of people who travel to and from the star and moon city every day.


    At this time, among the hundreds of people, chentianlong was also waiting in line to enter the Xingyue King City, but ye Bufan was never found in the team.


    Isn''t yebufan there?


    Of course not.


    If Qian Duoduo or members of the former Linglong chamber of commerce were present, they would find a very familiar person in the current team.


    Who?


    Long Xiaobao.


    Of course, this is not the real dragon Xiaobao. It''s just that yebufan disguises himself as dragon Xiaobao through the martial arts of ''thousand Yan illusion''.


    After all, this is the King City of the stars and the moon. It is the territory of Wu qianyun and Wu Yuanying. Although yebufan doesn''t advise them, he still feels that he should keep a low profile.


    A few minutes later, chentianlong successfully entered the Xingyue King City. Although yebufan has not yet entered the city, there are only three people between him and chentianlong.


    It doesn''t take long for three people to wait.


    Yebufan is still waiting patiently.


    But at this time.


    "Hum."


    Inside yebufan, Hongmeng Tianyin was shocked violently.


    "Hum, hum."


    Then, Hongmeng Tianyin shook several times.


    "What''s going on?"


    This accident made yebufan stunned.


    The sky seal vibrates, and the air is obtained.


    Yebufan knows that Hongmeng Tianyin will vibrate only when he gets the air luck, and the frequency of vibration also depends on the amount of air luck.


    The more air transport, the stronger the frequency.


    The less air transport, the weaker the frequency.


    Yebufan has already experienced this situation countless times.


    But this time.


    Yebufan felt that the vibration frequency of Hongmeng Tianyin was stronger than that of every time in the past, and such vibration was sent out several times in a row.


    Yebufan was stunned and even more confused.


    Immediately, he no longer hesitated and sank his mind directly into the Hongmeng heavenly seal.


    "Hum."


    The next second, as soon as yebufan''s mind entered the Hongmeng Tianyin, several messages came from the Hongmeng Tianyin.


    Air luck.


    +3000000¡£


    Seeing this number, or the long string of zeros, yebufan was shocked.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four, five, six.


    Six zeros.


    A total of threemillion yuan in air revenue.


    fuck.


    Is there a mistake?


    Threemillion yuan?


    Where did you come from?


    Yebufan was not only surprised, but also confused.


    Now, he has done nothing except waiting in line to enter the city. Therefore, the three million yuan fortune has nothing to do with himself.


    If it wasn''t him, it could only be the three million yuan of Qi brought to him by the creatures who belonged to the small thousand realm of Tianyuan.


    But this is threemillion.


    You know, although the creatures in the small thousand world of Tianyuan can earn Qi for yebufan, yebufan can only get 1% of all their profits.


    That is to say, the person who provided him with the three million yuan of Qi, in fact, directly obtained 300 million yuan of Qi at this moment.


    What is the concept of 300 million point gas transportation?


    Yebufan just thinks that his scalp feels numb.


    He immediately thought of a lot of money.


    After all, in yebufan''s view, among all the creatures summoned by him, the only one who can get so much luck at once is a lot of money.


    This was soon confirmed.


    It has not only been confirmed, but also made yebufan even more confused, because several messages from Hongmeng Tianyin are as follows:


    Qian Duoduo, the divine servant, won the position of national teacher of the kingdom.


    God gains a small amount of achievements, and the power of the world +1.


    God gained the power of the world for the first time. Tianyin absorbed +5000000 of Qi.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four, five, six.


    Six zeros again.


    Another fivemillion dollars.


    Nima


    At this moment, I got another fivemillion points of luck?


    Threehundred and fivehundred.


    That''s eight million dollars in luck?


    Did you read it wrong, or did Hongmeng Tianyin make a mistake?


    Eight million.


    What is this?


    Get rich overnight?


    Also, what does it mean that Qian Duoduo, the divine servant, won the position of national teacher of the kingdom?


    Qian pangzi has become a national teacher?


    All this was caused by him taking the position of national teacher of the kingdom?


    wait.


    That doesn''t seem to be the point.


    The point is the power of the world.


    Yebufan knows what luck is.


    But what is the power of the world? What''s the use of it?


    Just +1 can increase your luck by fivemillion?


    "Hum."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, Hongmeng Tianyin was shocked again.


    "So what?"


    Yebufan could hardly react at this time, but he immediately accepted the message from Hongmeng Tianyin:


    God gains the power of the world.


    Hongmeng Taoist spirit can be activated.


    Activate?


    Nima


    This information made yebufan''s mouth unable to help drawing.


    What the hell is the power of the world? I haven''t figured it out yet. Now there is another Hongmeng Taoist spirit. Is it still active? Activate your uncle.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan subconsciously said, "Ben Shao chose not to activate."


    "Buzz."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Hongmeng Tianyin was shocked again. Then a message came again: the God refused to activate the Tao spirit. Without the control of the Tao spirit, the Tianyin could not bear the power of the world, and the power of the world would soon dissipate. Please ask the God again whether to activate the Tao spirit. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan drew again at the corner of his mouth.


    Really


    There is one sentence in this book that MMP doesn''t know what to say.


    Will the power of the world dissipate without activating the Tao spirit?


    Although I don''t know what the power of the world is, I''m not a fool. Naturally, I can see that the power of the world is obviously more precious and hard won than Qi.


    So, do you still have a choice?


    And ask God again?


    Is this for instructions?


    Please tell me, you devil

 Chapter 2076

    "Activate."


    Yebufan didn''t even think about it, so he immediately changed his mind.


    Although the power of the world and the Taoist spirit came suddenly, which made yebufan unable to respond, at this moment, yebufan had no choice at all.


    He wanted to see what the so-called Tao spirit was.


    "Hum."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Hongmeng Tianyin was shocked again. Then, a silvery white light like hair appeared in Hongmeng Tianyin.


    This light body is holy and holy.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, this light body has gradually merged with Hongmeng Tianyin.


    Everything looks very long, but in fact it is very short.


    After three interest rates.


    Silver white light body has been completely integrated with Hongmeng Tianyin.


    Hongmeng sky printed a silver masterpiece.


    After three more breaths.


    Hongmeng Tianyin directly turned into a silver flood.


    The torrent is like water but not water, circling rapidly in yebufan''s body in a whirlpool state.


    After 0.01 seconds, the whirlpool speed of the silver white torrent reached the extreme, and it seemed to have reached a certain critical point. It immediately disappeared into yebufan with a ''whew''.


    "Horizontal trough."


    This accident, yebufan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    What about Hongmeng Tianyin?


    Yebufan found that Hongmeng Tianyin had disappeared.


    Not only did he disappear, but he, the God, could no longer feel the heavenly seal.


    This, this, this


    In an instant, yebufan was shocked and even more shocked.


    After entering Xianwu world, Hongmeng Tianyin has obviously become the foundation for yebufan to settle down here. After all, everything he is doing now needs the help of Hongmeng Tianyin.


    Without Hongmeng Tianyin, although he would not die, he could not continue to improve his strength, nor could he bring the creatures within the small thousand boundaries of Tianyuan into the Xianwu world.


    What should I do?


    You know, there are many, many people who ye Bufan cares about and cares about in the Xiaoqian boundary of Tianyuan. Without Hongmeng Tianyin, wouldn''t you never see them again?


    "Asshole."


    After a short moment, yebufan could not help scolding.


    If he had known this, he would not activate the Taoist spirit. Now, he has not figured out what the Taoist spirit is. He has lost Hongmeng Tianyin again.


    It''s true that stealing chicken is not enough to eat rice.


    Yebufan is in a terrible mood at the moment.


    "Mix your hemp skin."


    But at this time, ye Bufan''s ear suddenly heard a roar.


    Yebufan instantly regains his consciousness.


    I saw several city guards staring at me covetously.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    One of the city guards stared at him, some angry and some dissatisfied: "do you want to enter the city? If you don''t, get out of here and don''t hinder others here."


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    He looked around and found that all the people around him were looking at him with a very strange look, which seemed to say, where did this stupid x come from? Don''t delay here, will you?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    He was bitter and awkward.


    Then he looked at the city guard in front of him and said, "go in, go in, I''ll go into the city."


    "When you enter the city, you should pay the entrance fee as soon as possible."


    "OK."


    Yebufan directly turned in a low-grade spirit stone.


    "Go in."


    After the city guards put away the spirit stone, they shook their hands and said impatiently.


    Without further nonsense, yebufan went directly into the Xingyue palace. After he entered the Xingyue palace, he did not have time to find the whereabouts of Hongmeng Tianyin, but found that chentianlong had disappeared.


    Yes, it''s just gone.


    At least there is no trace of chentianlong in yebufan''s sight.


    Suddenly, yebufan was a little messy.


    The king of the stars and the moon city is simply fighting against itself.


    If not, how could he have just entered the King City and disappeared ''Hongmeng Tianyin'', and now he has lost Chen Tianlong in a twinkling of an eye.


    Of course, it''s a lot of money.


    If Qian Duoduo hadn''t suddenly created a world for himself, he wouldn''t activate the Tao spirit. If he hadn''t activated the Tao spirit, the Hongmeng Tianyin would not disappear. If the Hongmeng Tianyin hadn''t disappeared, he wouldn''t have been absent-minded. If he hadn''t been absent-minded, he wouldn''t have forgotten to stare at Chen Tianlong, and Chen Tianlong would not have disappeared from his sight.


    It''s alright now.


    Hongmeng Tianyin is gone, so is chentianlong.


    MMP¡£


    It''s really a dog in the sun.


    Yebufan was angry and even more agitated.


    "Are you looking for someone?"


    But at this time, a faint voice suddenly sounded behind yebufan.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned and turned to look.


    I found a white haired old man in green looking at me amiably.


    Before ye Bufan could speak, the old man in Tsing Yi asked again, "is my little brother separated from his family?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Yebufan did not answer the other party, but asked a rhetorical question.


    "Eh?"


    The old man was stunned.


    He obviously didn''t expect that yebufan would react like this.


    But the old man soon recovered.


    Then he looked at yebufan, opened his mouth again, and said faintly, "it''s nothing, just... If you really want to find someone, I may be able to help you, old man."


    "No."


    Yebufan refused directly.


    There is no free lunch in the world. Yebufan doesn''t believe that the old man will help himself for no reason. What''s more, outsiders need to intervene in finding someone?


    Not at all.


    Just give me more change.


    Therefore, yebufan left a word and ignored the old man in front of him. Instead, he went to the King City. He was ready to join Qian Duoduo.


    However, the old man ran directly to yebufan and stopped him.


    Yebufan frowned and said, "what does that mean, old man?"


    The old man didn''t answer yebufan. Instead, he stared at him and asked with a smile, "my little brother shouldn''t be from our King City, right?"


    "Does this seem to have nothing to do with you?"


    "It really has nothing to do with me, but... My little brother is new here. He may not know much about the situation in the King City. As an elder, I need to remind him of some things."


    "No need."


    Although the old man was kind, yebufan refused him.


    "You..."


    The old man was in a hurry.


    No, I should say I''m crazy.


    However, he was kind, but yebufan was so kind that he refused without even asking, and he refused so decisively.


    Doesn''t he know how to cooperate?


    Once.


    Twice.


    The boy is playing cards out of common sense.


    So, can the old man bear it?


    At the same time, the old man has obviously lost his patience.


    The next second, he shouted directly:


    "Help! I''ve hit someone."


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Hit someone?


    What hit?


    Who hit you?


    ''bang.''


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the old man in front of him had fallen straight to the ground, and at the moment of falling, the old man closed his eyes directly, as if he had passed out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was confused.


    What is this?


    But he soon understood what the situation was, because at the moment the old man fell to the ground, three big men rushed up and surrounded him.


    "Boy, do you still have human nature?"


    "That''s right. The old man is so old. How can you still do it?"


    "Little brother, can''t you talk about something? Why do you have to do it? You see the old man is getting old. What can you do if you make a mistake?"


    Three big men angrily asked for responsibility.


    This scene instantly attracted the pedestrians around.


    A few seconds later, with yebufan, the old man and three big men as the center, dozens of people gathered around, and they all watched yebufan pointing.


    At the same time, a young girl in the crowd suddenly rushed out. After she shouted ''Grandpa'', she rushed directly to the old man and cried: "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you? Wake up..."


    The fallen old man.


    A weeping girl.


    This scene immediately won the sympathy and compassion of the vast majority of people around. Naturally, yebufan became a big villain in the eyes of everyone.


    What about yebufan?


    Facing this series of changes, yebufan was shocked directly.


    At this moment, he didn''t understand what was going on. It was obviously touch porcelain.


    No, it''s not just porcelain.


    Yebufan can be sure that the old man''s kindness to help himself must be false. In other words, he wants to get close to himself in this way, so as to achieve his own goal.


    For what purpose?


    It''s just money.


    To put it bluntly, the old man wanted to cheat himself.


    It''s a pity that he failed.


    And then


    If the fraud failed, he changed it directly to touch porcelain.


    MMP¡£


    What is this King City?


    Is there any royal law in the King City?


    Yebufan was upset because of the unexplained disappearance of Hongmeng Tianyin and the loss of chentianlong. At the moment, the behavior of the old people is like adding fuel to the fire.


    Unfortunately, the old man and his party knew nothing about it.


    Staring at yebufan, one of the three big men suddenly said lightly: "little brother, for whatever reason, you shouldn''t hurt people directly? What''s more, you hurt an old man who has no strength to bind chickens. However, things have already happened. It''s meaningless to say that. In this way, you should make some compensation to the old man and the little girl. It''s over, otherwise..."


    "Or what?"


    Yebufan smiled and looked at the big man who was talking.

 Chapter 2077

    "Otherwise?"


    The big man chuckled: "otherwise, my brothers can only act on behalf of heaven today. Although it won''t kill you, it''s the least that I can teach you a lesson."


    As soon as the big man''s voice fell, he, together with the other two big men, kneaded his fists and walked slowly towards yebufan step by step. The meaning of blackmail and intimidation is self-evident.


    However, the onlookers cheered one after another.


    "Ah......"


    Seeing this, yebufan just sneered, then looked at the three big men who were approaching him step by step and said, "I want to see what you are qualified to say


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan directly revealed his cultivation of Tiangang wuchongtian.


    ''boom.''


    The momentum of terror, accompanied by endless pressure, swept the audience in an instant.


    That momentum is as thick as a mountain.


    The momentum was as ferocious as a fierce beast.


    Just for a moment, the whole audience was dead silent.


    ''Gulu...''


    The onlookers could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and their bodies could not help shaking and trembling.


    "Bang,"


    "Bang,"


    "Bang,"


    The three big men slumped on the ground.


    "You, you, you..."


    Looking at yebufan, they looked shocked and even more frightened.


    Originally, in their eyes, yebufan was just a little fat sheep. After all, yebufan was young and his strength must be limited. This is also the biggest reason why they chose yebufan.


    But who ever thought


    This is not a little fat sheep.


    This is clearly a big gray wolf.


    That momentum.


    That''s intimidating.


    It''s too good to be strong.


    Why is taiyijing?


    Because yebufan''s momentum at the moment has far exceeded the Xianwu realm, he can never be just a warrior in the Xianwu realm.


    As for Tiangang realm.


    The three men did not dare to think about this level at all.


    After all, there are only a few kings of the Tiangang realm in the whole Xingyue Kingdom, and how could ye Bufan be the king of the Tiangang realm because he is so small.


    But even so, it is enough for the three big men.


    After all, the accomplishments of the three of them are just supernatural.


    Spirit vs Taiyi?


    The gap between the two great realms.


    I''m afraid you can kill yourself with a slap.


    In an instant.


    In an instant.


    The hearts of the three big men have cooled.


    Yebufan doesn''t care.


    "Don''t you want to teach Ben Shao a lesson? Come on, why don''t you stop?" Looking at the three men sitting on the ground, yebufan sneered.


    Lesson?


    Teach your sister a lesson.


    With your strength, what can we teach you?


    The three men were terrified.


    ''bang.''


    The next second, one of the big men got up directly from the ground, but immediately knelt down in front of yebufan, and begged for mercy: "senior, we know we were wrong. We shouldn''t offend the senior. Please spare our lives if you have a large number of senior."


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    Hearing this, the other two men immediately fell to their knees in front of yebufan, and trembled and begged for mercy: "yes, sir, you have a large number of adults. Spare our lives. There is an 80 year old mother to support and a three-year-old baby to look after. There really can''t be any accident."


    Seeing the three big men begging for mercy, all the people around them kept silent.


    They are not angry, but also sad.


    It was obviously the young man''s fault, but now the man who begged for mercy has become three brave men. It really seems that the world is getting worse and the people''s hearts are not ancient.


    But what can they say?


    This world is such a cruel, such a reality.


    The strong can do whatever they want.


    The weak can only linger.


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly said, "old man, where are you in a hurry?"


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan''s words stunned everyone present.


    Old man?


    They instinctively looked at the old man, but found that the old man not only woke up, but also took his granddaughter and crept out of the distance of more than ten meters.


    "This..."


    Such a scene made everyone present stunned again.


    They were stunned and even more confused.


    Didn''t the old man have passed out?


    Now what is this?


    Before they could think more, the old man and the young girl had stopped.


    Of course, if he could, the old man would not like to stop like this, but now that yebufan has found it, he has to stop.


    The next second, the old man turned around and looked at yebufan with some embarrassment and said, "well, young master, old man, the old man still has something at home, so, I''ll leave first."


    The old man wanted to leave again.


    "No."


    But he didn''t want to. Yebufan refused him directly and said, "you can''t just leave like this. After all, Ben Shao hasn''t compensated you yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Compensation?


    How dare I ask for compensation?


    "No, No."


    Immediately, the old man waved his hand and said, "the old man is really OK. There is no need to pay compensation. Let''s, let''s meet again later."


    "That won''t do."


    Yebufan insisted on making compensation: "Ben Shao has always said that he would make compensation for you. If he doesn''t make compensation, it would seem that Ben Shao is a little bullied. However, it doesn''t really matter to see you as you are now. In this case... Ben Shao''s compensation seems unreasonable."


    "Right, right, right."


    The old man said repeatedly, "I really don''t care. The compensation is really unreasonable, so I''d better forget it."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "don''t worry. Isn''t it just an injury? What a big deal. Anyway, Ben Shao has hit you once, and it''s not bad to hit you again."


    "What is it?"


    Did the old man just listen?


    Call again?


    With your strength, if I am beaten by you, I will be dismissed.


    No, no, absolutely not.


    The old man shook his head again and again and said, "elder, really, really don''t have to pay."


    "Hum."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan gave a cold hum directly, and then angrily said, "if you say no, don''t you? If you say no, you must pay."


    ''whew.''


    As soon as the words fell, yebufan immediately disappeared in the same place and appeared again. He had already come to the old man and the young girl.


    ''bang.''


    Seeing this scene, the old man was so scared that he knelt down on the ground and said in a hurry: "young master, the old man knows that he is wrong. The old man will never dare to do this kind of cheating and swindle money by touching porcelain again. Please spare the old man this time."


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the old man said this, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Touch porcelain?


    Fraud?


    So these people are a gang.


    It turned out that they were touching porcelain.


    damn.


    Looking at the old man and his party, the eyes of all the people present immediately changed from sympathy and pity at the beginning to anger and hatred.


    It''s just that ye Bufan obviously doesn''t care too much about the attitudes and ideas of these people. Looking at the old man who is constantly begging for mercy in front of him, ye Bufan''s face sank and said: "if I were in normal times, Ben Shao would not really have the same experience with people like you, but you shouldn''t, shouldn''t, bump into Ben Shao when he is in a very bad mood. Since I bumped into him, you must pay for it."


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "today, Ben Shao won''t take your life, but Ben Shao will break your legs. This... Shouldn''t be too much?"


    ''boom.''


    Hearing this, the old man was shocked.


    Break your legs?


    Isn''t he useless?


    no way.


    no way.


    Absolutely not.


    But what can I do?


    Seeing that it was useless to beg for mercy, the old man looked at yebufan and said in a deep voice: "you can''t do this, old man. I''m from the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce. If you dare to break my legs, the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce will not let you go. In addition, our president is a strong man in the Yuan government, and you can''t provoke me."

 Chapter 2078

    "Are you from the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned by the old man''s words.


    What is the Tian Yuan chamber of Commerce?


    That was actually the Linglong chamber of Commerce in the past.


    The president in the old man''s mouth is the dead fat man Qian Duoduo.


    Is this old man from Tianyuan chamber of Commerce?


    How is that possible?


    Although Qian pangzi regards money as his life, and he has done a lot of things like cheating and cheating, but he should not do such things as touching porcelain, which can not be seen on the table. Should Qian pangzi disdain to do them?


    However, yebufan''s extremely unexpected reaction made the old man mistakenly think that yebufan was afraid, so the old man got up, stood up, and looked at yebufan and said triumphantly, "boy, do you know you are afraid now? I tell you, it''s too late. If you don''t give a hundred and eighty thousand yuan as compensation for this matter today, you won''t want to go."


    It''s a pity that yebufan didn''t even care about the old man''s threats. He just looked at him and asked in a deep voice, "are you really from the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce?"


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    The old man sneered: "I tell you, it''s no use if you don''t believe me. I am a member of the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce. Not only I, he, he and she, but also I am a member of the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce."


    The old man pointed to the girl beside him and the other three big men.


    Hearing this, the people around me were silent again.


    Tianyuan chamber of Commerce.


    These four words are no longer strange to the people in the King City. Even in just a few days, the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce has already become famous throughout the King City.


    In particular, the Tianyuan pavilion under the Tianyuan chamber of commerce is the existence of hate and love in the hearts of countless people in the King City.


    Of course, this is nothing. The reason why everyone in Wangcheng really attaches great importance to the Tianyuan chamber of commerce is the unfathomable president behind the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce.


    You know, it was a fierce man who made Chu Xinghe, the leader of a country, take the initiative to make friends.


    Therefore, in today''s Xingyue King City, if you want to say who can''t be provoked, it must be the people of Tianyuan chamber of Commerce.


    It never occurred to those present that the old man and his party were all from the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce.


    For a while, they began to look at yebufan with some sympathy and pity. After all, in their view, it was definitely yebufan''s greatest misfortune to provoke the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce.


    But is that really the case?


    Of course not.


    Not to mention the relationship between yebufan and Qian Duoduo, even if they have nothing to do with each other, ye Bufan is not afraid of Qian Duoduo because of his five strong accomplishments.


    Therefore, this is not the misfortune of yebufan at all, but the greatest misfortune of the five elders.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The point is, are these five people really from the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce?


    Yebufan really has some doubts.


    After all, ye Bufan knows who Qian Duoduo is.


    Although Qian pangzi regards money as his life, and sometimes his means are somewhat ''despicable'', at least he still has a bottom line. At least all his transactions are carried out under the condition that both sides'' love and I will ''.


    But what about these five people now?


    Touch porcelain?


    What''s the difference between this and robbery.


    However, there is no need to think about it or guess. Whether these five people are from the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce or not will be clear when you see Qian Duoduo.


    Immediately, yebufan looked at the old man and said, "so what about the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce? Do you think you are from the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce, and I dare not touch you? If so, you will underestimate me."


    "You..."


    The old man was stunned.


    "You what you?"


    Yebufan gave a sharp reprimand and said, "today, if I say less about breaking your legs, I must break your legs. This will not change. It is useless for anyone to come."


    The words fall, yebufan directly moves.


    ''whew.''


    He kicked out with a fierce kick and hit the old man''s left knee.


    The old man was shocked.


    He wanted to hide, but with his cultivation in the spirit realm, how could he escape the attack of yebufan, a powerful man whose combat power is comparable to that of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Between electric light and flint.


    ''bang.''


    Yebufan kicked the old man''s left knee directly.


    "Ka."


    The sound of broken bones sounded.


    "Ah...":


    The old man let out a scream.


    He fell directly to the ground and rolled over with his hands over his knees.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, all the people present could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Even the young girls and three big men around the old man looked at yebufan with unbelievable faces. They didn''t expect that yebufan dared to take action after the old man showed the sign of Tianyuan chamber of Commerce.


    Suddenly, an ominous premonition was born in their hearts. They felt that this time, they and others seemed, as if, maybe, they really kicked a hard iron plate.


    Yebufan didn''t care what the people around him thought. After he destroyed the old man''s left leg, he came forward again to continue to destroy the old man''s other right leg.


    Seeing ye Bufan approaching, the old man could only endure the sharp pain from the knee of his left leg, gritted his teeth and said: "boy, you are dead. I am from the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce. If you dare to move me, the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce will not let you go."


    "Shut up."


    But at this moment, an angry voice suddenly sounded in the crowd.


    "Eh?"


    The sudden voice made everyone stunned.


    Later, everyone followed the reputation, even yebufan was no exception.


    In the crowd.


    A man in green stepped out.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing the man, yebufan showed a faint smile on his face.


    Although ye Bufan doesn''t know this person, as the God of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, ye Bufan can be sure that this person must come from Tianyuan xiaoqianjie. Since he comes from Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, he must be a member of Tianyuan chamber of Commerce.


    Yebufan was like this, and the old men all looked happy.


    When the man came to yebufan and the old man, the old man couldn''t help but ask for help: "manager Wang, you have to make decisions for me. The boy knew that I was from the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce, but he still cut me off..."


    ''bang.''


    However, just as the old man was half talking, the man in Tsing Yi kicked him to the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man was confused.


    He looked at the man in green and said, "manager Wang, are you


    "When did you become a member of the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce?"


    The man in green shouted angrily.


    "Eh?"


    The old man was stunned and then said: "manager Wang, didn''t he say that as long as he passed the examination, he could enter the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce and become a member of the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce?"


    "If you pass the examination, you can become a member of our Tianyuan chamber of Commerce. But have you passed?"


    "I, I, I can pass it right away."


    "Right away? Hehe, don''t daydream. I tell you, all of you failed in the assessment."


    "Why?"


    "Why? You still have the face to ask why? What is the content of our assessment?"


    "Isn''t the assessment content... Cheating or ignorance, as long as you don''t steal, rob or hurt people, and earn 10000 inferior spirit stones in one day?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the old man said this, everyone on the scene could not help but draw a corner of his mouth.


    Even yebufan is no exception.


    No stealing, no robbing, no hurting.


    There is nothing wrong with this restriction.


    However, how many meanings does this lie or muddle?


    That''s how your Tianyuan chamber of Commerce recruits people?


    However, the man in green didn''t care. He just looked at the old man angrily and said, "do you remember clearly? Then tell me, what are you doing now?"


    "We..."


    The old man is speechless.


    "Why, can''t you say it?"


    The man in green gave a sneer and said, "touch porcelain? Thanks to your imagination, what''s the difference between you and open robbery? The most disgusting thing is that you dare to threaten others with the sign of the chamber of Commerce. What do you think of the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce? We are businessmen, not robbers. You say, just like you, why should I let you pass?"


    "What''s more, it''s just that you touch porcelain. You even touch porcelain from a powerful yuan family. Did you get kicked in the head by a donkey? Or do you think you''ve lived too long and want to stimulate yourself?"


    "What?"


    As soon as the man in Tsing Yi said this, everyone present was shocked. They immediately looked at yebufan, and their eyes showed an unprecedented color of panic.


    Is this young man a strong man in the Yuan Dynasty?


    ''bang,''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    The old man and others were so scared that they collapsed on the ground.


    The man in Tsing Yi no longer paid attention to the five elders and the reactions of the people around him. Instead, he looked directly at yebufan, smiled and saluted: "I''ll make you laugh."

 Chapter 2079

    "No."


    Yebufan said faintly, "since you are a member of the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce, it''s just right that I have little to do to find your president. You should take me to find him now."


    "OK, Mr. Bao."


    The man answered, then looked at the five old men who had collapsed on the ground, and asked yebufan, "then... Lord Bao, what should we do with these people?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan also looked at the five old men.


    The five old men trembled.


    Yebufan thought for a while and said, "well, let them go."


    "Forget it?"


    The man in green was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded: "let''s go. Take Ben Shao to find your president."


    At the beginning, yebufan was really angry and wanted to abolish the five members of the old people. However, after knowing that the five members of the old people were undergoing the so-called assessment of the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce, yebufan really couldn''t do it.


    Is yebufan soft hearted?


    Of course not.


    Indeed, yebufan doesn''t know what reason he has to teach the old man and his entourage.


    It is their fault that they touch porcelain in the street.


    However, if it were not for the assessment of the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce, would they do so?


    Yebufan doesn''t know.


    But at least this time, they touched the porcelain because of the so-called assessment of the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce.


    In this case, yebufan has no reason to investigate.


    There is also a way to recruit people with a lot of money.


    Cheat? Ignorant or not?


    Yebufan is really not satisfied.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the five elders could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then they looked at yebufan and said with gratitude: "thank you for your mercy, and thank you for your kindness."


    "What nonsense! Get out of here."


    Seeing this, the man in green gave a direct rebuke.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The five old men left one after another.


    The man in Tsing Yi didn''t stop any longer and left the crowd directly with yebufan.


    However, the people around them have not left for a long time. Even their eyes have been looking at yebufan''s back until yebufan completely disappeared in their eyes, and they still haven''t remembered.


    Why?


    Just because yebufan brought them too much shock.


    About twenty years old.


    Cultivation of Yuan Dynasty.


    For these people at present, it is simply a dreamlike existence.


    That''s all.


    Or that''s not the point.


    The point is that this young man seems to have countless ties with Tianhe chamber of Commerce.


    The former Tianyuan chamber of Commerce has become a transcendent existence in the Xingyue King City just by virtue of a chairman of the Yuanfu territory. What if we add the second strongman of the Yuanfu territory?


    I can''t imagine.


    The words are divided into two parts.


    After the Qingyi man left with yebufan, he went directly to the Tianyuan Pavilion in the center of the King City.


    halfway.


    Yebufan looked at the man in Tsing Yi and asked, "how little do you know about Ben?"


    "Yes, yes, of course."


    The man in green answered again and again. He was even more excited and said, "in the small thousand world of the Tian Yuan Dynasty, no one knows or knows the reputation of Lord Bao. In addition, when I was in the Shenwu mainland, I had the honor to meet Lord Bao once."


    "I see."


    Yebufan answered and said, "how do you know this little cultivation?"


    "This..."


    The man in green hesitated awkwardly.


    "Just say it."


    Yebufan said lightly.


    "Yes."


    The man in green answered and said, "to tell you the truth, that''s nonsense."


    "Nonsense?"


    "Yes, the president is already a strong man in the Yuan Dynasty. Is it possible that Bao Ye can also start in the Yuan Dynasty? If not, it would be too embarrassing."


    "Wait, you said that Qian Pang has been promoted to Yuan mansion?"


    "Yes."


    "When did Ben Shao not know?"


    "Master Bao, you misunderstood. In fact, the real cultivation of the president is still Tiangang realm, but in the hearts of all the people in the King City, the president is already yuan mansion realm."


    "Why can''t Ben understand?"


    "In fact, it''s very simple. When the president first entered the king''s city, he beat the son of the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty and boasted that he had once slapped the strong man in the yuan territory. The other side was just too weak. Why should he challenge him? No, people here believed him, and then they regarded the president as the strong man in the yuan territory."


    "Can you do that?"


    "Why not?"


    "No, what Ben Shao means is that there is a big difference between Tiangang and Yuan mansion. Qian Pang is so boastful that he is not afraid to be seen through?"


    "By the means of the president, if he doesn''t say it himself, who can expose him?"


    "It seems... Really."


    "That must be, it must be."


    "Hehe, during this time, Qian pangzi should have used the name of the yuan family to make money."


    "That''s necessary. Why not? By the way, Mr. Bao, since you have come to the King City, will you find time to have a welcome party?"


    "Welcome meeting?"


    "Yes, Lord Bao, you are also a strong man in the Yuan Dynasty. When you come to the Xingyue King City, the major forces in the King City can''t give you gifts?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan looked at the man with strange eyes, and then he could not help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    If it is true, people come together in groups. Qianduoduo, the exquisite chamber of Commerce, is wrong. Now it should be the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce. Qianduoduo, the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce, is really... Full of talents.


    When I first came to the King City, the other party had already figured out a way to make money for me?


    This NIMA can''t refuse.


    "Here we are, master Bao."


    Before ye Bufan could think more, the man in Tsing Yi suddenly stopped.


    "Here we are?"


    Yebufan was stunned, and then looked forward. The three-story building of Tianyuan Pavilion immediately appeared in his sight, including, of course, the long dragon like team outside Tianyuan Pavilion.


    "Are these people?"


    Looking at the long dragon like team in front of him, yebufan couldn''t help asking.


    "These people..."


    The man in Green said lightly, "these people are all here to see the performance."


    "Acting? What acting?"


    "Naturally, it is the dance of the Xianyu nationality."


    "The dance of the Xianyu clan?"


    "Yes, Mr. Bao, you don''t know how popular the Xianyu people''s dances are now. Let''s put it this way. The Tianyuan Pavilion now has 38 dances a day, each with 300 people. It''s full. It''s always full, and many people can''t even watch 38 dances a day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man''s words fell, and ye Bufan couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    Thirty eight games a day.


    Threehundred people at a game?


    And many people still can''t even watch 38 games a day?


    This is really hot enough.


    But yebufan soon understood the reasons.


    After all, most of the people waiting in line are martial artists of destiny and spirit. How can such martial artists resist the charm of Xianyu as the third royal family.


    To put it bluntly, these people didn''t come to the show, but were confused by the charm of the Xianyu clan. Thinking of the scene of their first contact with the charm a few days ago, yebufan directly gave these people a sympathetic look.


    Fat man is still that fat man. He still makes money like that.


    What kind of performance is this.


    He is clearly stealing money.


    With the charm of Xianyu people, these people will not stop patronizing qianduoduo''s business as long as their pockets are not emptied by qianduoduo.


    This is the horror of the enchanted body.


    Once touched, you will become addicted.


    It is impossible to give up desire.


    But this has nothing to do with yebufan.


    Soon, led by the man in Tsing Yi, he entered the Tianyuan Pavilion.


    The hall on the first floor of Tianyuan Pavilion.


    As soon as yebufan came in, Qian Duoduo, who was on the second floor, had already found him.


    "Long Xiaobao?"


    Looking at yebufan, Qian Duoduo was stunned.


    "No."


    Soon, Qian Duoduo frowned and said, "this boy is not long Xiaobao."


    The next second, Qian Duoduo suddenly said, "well, you little bastard changed your appearance by using his magic. No wonder people of Lord Qian couldn''t find you."

 Chapter 2080

    Qian Duoduo decided at a glance that the longxiaobao in front of him was yebufan. When he even told Xiaoqian: "Xiaoqian, go and bring this little bastard up."


    Smell speech, small shallow gave Qian Duoduo a big white eye directly.


    Son of a bitch?


    As a member of the small thousand realm of Tianyuan, those who dare to call the LORD God this way will only have a lot of money. This is absolutely disrespectful to the LORD God.


    However, Xiaoqian also knows the relationship between Qian Duoduo and yebufan, so he just gave Qian Duoduo a white eye, and he didn''t say anything else.


    "Yes."


    She answered and left the box directly.


    A moment later, Xiaoqian went back, and yebufan followed him into the box.


    "Boy, you are here. You know, you have made uncle Qian impatient." After seeing yebufan, Qian Duoduo directly greeted him with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked at Qian Duoduo and said in a daze, "are you looking for me?"


    "Of course."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you pretend to be confused? Hurry up and improve your master Qian''s accomplishments."


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned again: "did you come to me for this?"


    "What do you think?"


    Qian Duoduo rolled his eyes.


    "This..."


    Yebufan hesitated.


    "What do you mean, boy?"


    Qian Duoduo''s face changed. He was nervous and said, "you have already spent the three million yuan that uncle Qian just earned?"


    "That''s not true."


    "I wish I hadn''t, I wish I hadn''t."


    Qian Duoduo patted his chest, and then the conversation changed: "since there is no one, what are you doing? Hurry up, Lord Qian wants to be promoted to the yuan mansion."


    "This... Is really not good."


    Yebufan was embarrassed.


    "What did you say? No?"


    Qian Duoduo was so angry that he pointed to yebufan and said, "boy, be a man of conscience. That three million yuan is your hard-earned money. You can''t just occupy it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan drew at the corner of his mouth and said in disorder, "Uncle Qian, are you sure that the three million yuan is really your hard-earned... Hard-earned money?"


    "You care about me? Anyway, the three million yuan belongs to your money master. You can''t move."


    "Ben Shao didn''t say he wanted to move."


    "In that case, what are you waiting for? Help Uncle Qian to improve his accomplishments. At least he should be at the yuan level."


    "Well... Not yet."


    "You..."


    "Uncle Qian, don''t worry. Listen to me slowly."


    "Say it slowly."


    Qian Duoduo angrily interrupts yebufan, and then angrily says, "listen to me, you son. If you don''t throw the threemillion yuan on your Lord Qian today, he will shake out your little mess. When the time comes... Hum, Lord Qian wants to see how you end up."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan was dazed and even more stunned.


    "Hum."


    Qian Duoduo snorted coldly and said, "what do you mean? You''re still pretending to be confused here, aren''t you? I tell you, it''s no use. If you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, you''ve already known the trouble between you and the purple pupil green scale Python. You want to rely on it? You can''t rely on it at all."


    "Horizontal trough."


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, yebufan exclaimed. Then he widened his eyes, looked at Qian Duoduo in disbelief and said, "how did you know?"


    "How did I know?"


    Qian Duoduo sneered: "why can''t I know? Lord Qian has already told you. If you want people to know, you must do nothing unless you do it yourself. What''s more, you have made such a big noise."


    "We made such a big noise?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned: "Ben Shao doesn''t seem to have done anything?"


    "You didn''t do anything, but your purple pupil green scale Python did."


    "Purple pupil green scale Python? What did she do?"


    "She..."


    Qian Duoduo smiled and said meaningfully: "two days ago, purple pupil green scale Python personally led the demon family army to invade the Xingyue kingdom. In one day, she successively captured thirteen towns including cangyun City, and captured millions of people in the thirteen towns. What did she do?"


    what the fuck.


    what the fuck.


    what the fuck.


    Hearing this, yebufan was shocked.


    Purple pupil green scale Python led the demon army, directly occupied one city and thirteen towns of the Xingyue Kingdom, and captured millions of people?


    Really?


    Are you kidding me?


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    Looking at yebufan, Qian Duoduo smiled and asked.


    "I......"


    Yebufan was speechless.


    Does he believe it?


    He really didn''t believe it. After all, purple pupil green scale Python is also the only king in the Xingyue forest. Moreover, through previous contact with her, ye Bufan knew that purple pupil green scale Python has always been careful and cautious. How could she fight directly for herself.


    But if not, how does Qian Duoduo know this?


    Did he make it up?


    It doesn''t look like it.


    "What you said is true?"


    The next second, yebufan couldn''t help asking.


    "Do you think it is necessary for Lord Qian to cheat you?"


    Qian Duoduo was still smiling. "If you still don''t believe me, you can go out on the street and ask someone to see if Uncle Qian cheated you."


    "Ask anyone for information?"


    Ye Bufan drew at the corner of his mouth, "you don''t mean to say that everyone knows about this?"


    "What do you think?"


    Qian Duoduo looked thoughtful and joked: "Even if it hasn''t happened yet, I believe it will be known all over the world in a short time. After all, the purple pupil green scale Python has not only occupied a city and 13 towns in the Xingyue Kingdom and captured millions of people. In addition, she also gave an ultimatum to the Xingyue Kingdom, claiming that if the people didn''t hand you over within a month, she would kill millions of prisoners and continue to attack and invade at the same time Until the whole kingdom of stars and moon is leveled. "


    "Tut tut."


    At this point, Qian Duoduo sighed and said, "I''ve heard a lot about being a beauty when I get angry with Guan. But this is my first time to meet Qian Duoduo."


    "Xiaoye..."


    While talking, Qian Duoduo looked directly at yebufan and said with a smile, "do you think this is true love?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan is messy and crazy.


    True love?


    True love is a ghost.


    He thought that he would be safe after escaping from the Xingyue forest, but he didn''t expect that the purple pupil green scale Python would be so crazy, even so crazy that he would directly wave troops to the Terran.


    MMP¡£


    Is Ben Shao really so excellent?


    Even if Ben Shao is really so excellent, you don''t need to directly trigger a war between the two races, do you?


    You are a demon.


    Ben Shao is a man.


    Do people and Yao know?


    Zai said that you are also the only king in the Xingyue forest. With your identity, strength and status, you can''t find any friends.


    Why do you keep staring at Ben.


    Before ye Bufan could think more, Qian Duoduo patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you are good at flirting with girls. It was not long before you came to Xianwu world. You have already met true love, and the object of true love is still a boa constrictor."


    "Tut tut."


    "You said, if our dream girl knew about this, what would she do? If your other ladies knew about it, what would they do?"


    "Xiao Ye, uncle Qian is really worried about you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Qian Duoduo, especially at his self-conscious appearance, yebufan couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth.


    This is definitely a threat.


    Or the threat of red fruit.


    To put it bluntly, Qian Pang is for the 3 million yuan fortune.

 Chapter 2081

    With Qian pangzi''s shrewdness, he can''t see that he was completely forced in the matter of purple pupil green scale python. Is all this just purple pupil green scale Python''s wishful thinking?


    He must have seen it.


    But he still threatened himself with this matter.


    On shamelessness.


    Yebufan is really not satisfied with anyone, so he takes a lot of money.


    The most abominable thing is that this fat man is clearly threatening himself, but he still shows a high sounding and deep feeling.


    Worried about yourself?


    Worry about yourself.


    Unable to bear it, yebufan shouted angrily: "dead fat man, you''ve had enough. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you back to the small thousand world of Tianyuan and seal it forever."


    "I X."


    Qian Duoduo exclaimed, then pointed to yebufan and said with justice: "what is this, you boy? Is it a threat? I tell you, it''s no use. Your head can be cut off and your blood can flow. Uncle Qian''s heart can''t be destroyed. It''s impossible to force uncle Qian to help you hide your romantic romance in the Xianwu world in this way. Uncle Qian definitely doesn''t bow his head like a sin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, yebufan was in a mess and had no way out.


    This product is really annoying.


    The head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the justice in your heart can not be destroyed?


    You have a ghost of justice in your heart.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan took a deep breath, and then calmed his mind. Looking at Qian Duoduo, he said lightly, "Uncle Qian, don''t talk to Ben Shao here. It''s useless."


    "So you are determined to take your uncle Qian''s threemillion hard-earned money?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth turned and he said helplessly, "I told you, it''s not that I don''t give it to you, but... I really can''t help it now."


    "Reason."


    "The sky seal is gone."


    "I care about you... Wait, what are you talking about? The sky seal is gone?"


    "Yes."


    "Why do you think uncle Qian is a three-year-old? The seal of heaven is in your body. How can it be gone?"


    "As a matter of fact, the seal of heaven has just disappeared, and... It''s uncle Qian''s fault."


    "Blame me? Why do you blame me?"


    "Uncle Qian just took the position of national master of the Xingyue kingdom not long ago?"


    "How did you know?"


    "Don''t worry about how I know. Just tell me if it''s true."


    "Yes."


    "Do you know what Hongmeng Tianyin got when you became the national master of the kingdom?"


    "What?"


    "The power of the world."


    "The power of the world? What is it?"


    "Benshao doesn''t know exactly what the power of the world is, but after obtaining the power of the world, Hongmeng Tianyin sent benshao a message, that is, whether to rely on the power of the world to activate Hongmeng Daoling."


    "Hongmeng Daoling? What the hell is that?"


    "I don''t know."


    "And then?"


    "Then Ben Shao chose to activate it."


    "And then?"


    "Then? Then the sky seal will be gone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, looked at yebufan and said, "are you sure you haven''t joked with Uncle Qian again?"


    "Do you think Ben Shao looks like this?"


    "Like."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    Qian Duoduo said positively, "is the seal really missing?"


    "It''s gone."


    "Can you still summon the creatures of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie now?"


    "What do you say?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Qian Duoduo frowned.


    Although Qian Duoduo has always been a cynic, when it comes to serious and important matters, he will never be vague and will be more serious than anyone.


    After a short silence and consideration, Qian Duoduo spoke again and said lightly: "the Tianyin should still be in your body. The reason why it disappeared should be related to the activation of the Taoist spirit. In other words, the activation of the Taoist spirit takes time. During this period, the Tianyin is shielded by some force, which makes you unable to perceive the existence of Tianyin. So, wait a moment."


    "I think so, too."


    Yebufan replied, and then said: "just, I don''t know how long it takes for this spirit to activate successfully. It''s really not a way to wait. After all, without Tianyin, it''s equivalent to nothing."


    "Lord God, do you mean me?"


    But at this time, a young voice suddenly sounded in yebufan''s mind.


    "Who?"


    Yebufan instinctively exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qian Duoduo couldn''t help asking.


    "Didn''t you hear anyone?"


    Yebufan glanced at Qian Duoduo and asked with a frown.


    "Someone talking? No."


    Qian Duoduo looked stunned.


    Also at this time, in yebufan''s mind, the previous immature voice sounded again: "Lord God, no one can hear other people except you."


    Ye Bufan was stunned and said, "who are you?"


    "Me? I am the Spirit Lord said."


    "Are you a Taoist spirit?"


    "Yes."


    "Where are you? And where is the seal of heaven?"


    "Me? I am in the LORD God''s body. As for the heavenly seal, isn''t it my body? Of course, it is also in the LORD God''s body."


    "How could it be? Why didn''t Ben Shao find out?"


    While talking, yebufan checked his sea knowledge again, but found that the sea was still empty. There was no heaven seal or so-called Tao spirit.


    At this time, the Taoist spirit had said, "Lord God, look at your left chest."


    "Left chest¡°


    Yebufan was stunned. Then he pulled open his collar and found it on his left chest. I don''t know when there was a golden pattern mark, which was the same as the previous Hongmeng sky seal.


    "Is this the seal of heaven?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes."


    "How does Ben take it out?"


    "God only needs to inject a little magic power."


    "Inject a little magic power?"


    Yebufan gave a deep thought, and then directly injected a trace of magic power into the pattern on his left chest. Then, he immediately sensed Tianyin. His mind moved, and Tianyin already appeared in his hands.


    "Hoo..."


    Looking at the sky seal in his hand, yebufan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    There is no doubt about the importance of Tianyin.


    If there is no Tianyin, yebufan will be wasted. After all, everything yebufan has now is inextricably linked with Tianyin, or his foundation is Hongmeng Tianyin.


    Fortunately, Tianyin did not disappear.


    After calming his mood, yebufan looked at the Tianyin in his hand and said, "since Tianyin is your noumenon, you should be the spirit of Tianyin?"


    "He is not a spirit."


    "No?"


    "Yes, they are Taoist spirits."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Yes, the spirit of an instrument is the spirit of an instrument, while the spirit of Tao is the spirit of the world."


    "The spirit of the world?"


    "Doesn''t God know that the heavenly seal is not an object, but the embodiment of the world?"


    "Er..."


    Yebufan was stunned. He didn''t know this. He thought Tianyin contained Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, but he didn''t think that Tianyin was the embodiment of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "since Tianyin is the embodiment of the world, does that mean that the small thousand worlds of Tianyuan still exist?"


    "Tianyuan xiaoqianjie? Is that the world where God was? That world no longer exists."


    "Didn''t you say that Tianyin is the incarnation of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie?"


    "Yes, the small thousand realms of Tianyuan have been transformed into Tianyin. How can they still exist?"


    This logic


    Yebufan was confused.


    However, he finally understood that the Hongmeng Tianyin was the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, and the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie was the Hongmeng Tianyin. The two were the same, but the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie no longer existed.


    Ignoring this, yebufan asked again, "what is the power of the world?"


    "The power of the world is the source of the world."


    "The origin of the world?"


    "Well, it can also be called the origin of heaven and earth."


    "I see."


    Yebufan is clear.


    Yebufan is no stranger to the power of the world. After all, he had contact with the power of the world when he was in the small Qianjie of Tianyuan. At that time, it was the origin of the small world, but now it is the origin of the big world.


    But ye Bufan doesn''t care about this. What ye Bufan cares about is: "you are the spirit of the Tao and the spirit of the world. Then, what help will it do to Ben if you are activated?"

 Chapter 2082

    What is the help of Tianyin after activating Daoling? This is what yebufan cares about most.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Tao Ling said one.


    "What is it?"


    Yebufan asked.


    Daoling: "that''s a lot. In the past, Tianyin could only store Qi and let God summon the creatures in Tianyin through Tianyin. But now, with me, Tianyin can evolve into various weapons."


    "Evolved into various weapons?"


    "Yes, if God needs a long sword, Tianyin can become a long sword. If God needs a long gun, Tianyin can also be changed into a long gun. In short, Tianyin can be changed into any shape, any grade of weapons, even Taoist soldiers. Of course, the premise is that it needs to consume a corresponding amount of Qi."


    "Consume air and evolve weapons?"


    Yebufan was shocked. He didn''t expect that Hongmeng Tianyin had this ability. Doesn''t that mean that he can have whatever weapons he wants in the future?


    wait.


    Suddenly, yebufan was stunned and said: "you said that Tianyin could evolve into any level weapon. For example, if major Ben had evolved Tianyin into a common weapon, and the common weapon was damaged or directly scrapped after fighting with other weapons, what would happen to Tianyin? Would Tianyin also be damaged or directly scrapped?"


    "Of course not. The heavenly seal is the embodiment of the world. How can it be easily damaged or directly discarded? Unless it is the power of the Holy Spirit, it cannot have any impact on the heavenly seal."


    "So, even if the heavenly seal evolved into an ordinary soldier, after the ordinary soldier was scrapped, the heavenly seal was still intact?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s good."


    Yebufan answered, and then said: "what else? Besides being able to evolve into any weapon, is there any other ability to activate the heavenly seal of the Taoist spirit?"


    "Of course there is. In addition to evolving weapons, people can also help God teleport and resurrect."


    "Twinkling? Rebirth?"


    "Yes."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Does God ask about blinking or rebirth?"


    "... let''s start with blinking."


    "Well, the so-called blinking, in fact, is instantaneous movement. It allows God to move directly to a creature in the small world of Tianyuan from his current position, ignoring space and distance."


    "Horizontal trough."


    Hearing this, yebufan was shocked: "ignore space, ignore distance, and transfer directly?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you sure you haven''t teased me again?"


    "No."


    "I......"


    At this moment, yebufan really didn''t know what to say.


    Ignore space.


    Ignore distance.


    Instant transfer.


    This ability is simply against the sky.


    Take the previous time in Xingyue forest.


    At that time, if Tianyin''s teleportation ability was on his body, would ye Bufan still have to rack his brains to find a way to escape in the face of the great threat of purple pupil green scale Python?


    Not at all.


    Want to run?


    Just get out of here.


    With Tianyin''s instant movement ability, purple pupil green scale Python can''t stop even if he wants to.


    It can be said that the instant change of this seal is absolutely a life saving magic skill.


    After having it, as long as it is not killed in an instant, it is difficult for yebufan to even want to die.


    As for the restriction that it can only be transferred to a living creature in the small thousand world of Tianyuan, it is nothing to ye Bufan. After all, no matter who he escapes to, as long as he can protect his life.


    Moreover, with this premise, yebufan has planned to summon a few creatures of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie to settle down wherever he goes in the future.


    Even if you have never been to a place, you can arrange for the creatures of Tianyuan Xiaoqian world to go. After the creatures of Tianyuan Xiaoqian world spread all over the Xianwu world


    Tut tut.


    The cunning rabbit has only three caves, but he has thousands of caves.


    So, I ask you if you are afraid.


    This is just a blink. What about rebirth?


    Looking at the Hongmeng Tianyin in his hand, yebufan couldn''t wait to say, "does rebirth mean that you can come back from death, which is equivalent to that Ben Shao also has the body of immortality in the future?"


    "Lord God, you think too much."


    "Eh? What do you mean? Isn''t resurrection the meaning of resurrection?"


    "Resurrection really means to come back from the dead. However, it can only revive the creatures of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, not the God. If the God falls, it will really fall."


    "I ¡Á£¬ Why? "


    Yebufan was dissatisfied and even more furious.


    As a human race, other human races have the body of immortality, but he, the God, does not. That''s all. Now there is a resurrection, but it is only aimed at other people without his share of the God. How can ye Bufan bear it?


    "This..."


    Facing ye Bufan''s anger and dissatisfaction, Daoling was embarrassed and said: "God is the master of the world. He has the power of the world of Tianyuan Xiaoqian world, and the power of the world of two different worlds cannot be integrated. Therefore, God really can''t use the power of the world of Xianwu world to regenerate himself. As for Tianyuan Xiaoqian world, Tianyuan Xiaoqian world no longer exists. Since the world no longer exists, how can the power of the world be provided to God to regenerate himself? So, God, you know. ¡±


    "I know a hammer."


    Yebufan could not help scolding.


    Are you really God?


    Should God be treated unfairly?


    MMP¡£


    If so, the God might as well quit.


    wait.


    Suddenly, yebufan seemed to think of something. He was stunned at first. Then he looked at Hongmeng Tianyin and said, "what did you just say? Ben Shao can''t be reborn because he has the world power of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie and can''t integrate the world power of Xianwu world?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you mean that resurrection needs the help of the world?"


    "Yes."


    "What about teleportation? Teleportation doesn''t need the help of the world, does it?"


    "Of course."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan is messy and crazy.


    Just now, he was still excited and excited because of the power of the moment, but now, the word "power of the world" is like a basin of cold water poured on yebufan, which directly cooled him.


    The power of the world.


    The power of the world.


    This NIMA


    As the original power of a world, is it so easy to obtain?


    Stop teasing.


    Take yebufan for example.


    He has been to Xianwu world for so long, and he hasn''t gained any world power yet. The only drop of world power is earned by Qian Duoduo after sitting on the national master of the kingdom.


    It is conceivable how difficult it is to obtain the power of the world.


    Moreover, even if ye Bufan doesn''t ask, it''s not difficult to guess that if he wants to use teleportation or resurrection, it is definitely not supported by the power of the world.


    In this case, whether it''s blinking or resurrection, what are these two magic skills?


    It''s really a dog day.


    It should be said that there is no free lunch in the world.


    What should I do?


    Is that all?


    If that''s all. If these two powerful magic skills are not used, yebufan is afraid that he will be punished by heaven.


    Thinking in his heart, he asked, "how do you get the power of the world?"


    "It''s easy."


    The Taoist priest said lightly: "As long as the creatures of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie can achieve some major achievements in the Xianwu world, I can draw some world power from the Xianwu world through these achievements. Just like the fat man around the God, he has become the national teacher of the kingdom where the God is now, which is equivalent to the recognition of the world. Then I can get some world power from it to activate it?"


    "Do you mean that you can gain the power of the world as long as you improve your status?"


    "Almost."


    "If benshao became the leader of this kingdom at present, how much world power would he gain?"


    "Well, this..."


    "What? Can''t calculate?"


    "No."


    "What is that?"


    "Yes, yes, even if God became the head of a country, he could not gain the power of the world, even a little."


    "What do you mean by lying in a trough? Qian pang can gain a little world power as a national teacher, but he can''t even gain a little world power as the leader of a country?"


    "Yes, because of the special status of God, you can''t get the power of the world. You can indirectly get some power of the world from Xianwu world only with the help of the creatures of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie."


    "MMP, it''s ok if you don''t have an immortal body. You can''t use benshao for rebirth. Now you tell benshao that benshao can only rely on others to gain the power of the world. Xiaodaoling, tell benshao, do you want to do something?"


    At this moment, yebufan was really angry.


    God?


    Shit.


    Too much bullying

 Chapter 2083

    "No."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the Taoist Spirit said in the same tone as before: "the reason why there are such restrictions is just to better protect God."


    "To protect benshao?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    The Taoist spirit answered: "God or other creatures in Tianyin, for Xianwu world, you are outsiders or even invaders, and your existence is not recognized by this world. This is the main reason why the creatures in Tianyin need to consume a corresponding amount of Qi to enter Xianwu world. In short, these Qi are used for camouflage. They can disguise the creatures in Tianyin as the creatures in Xianwu world. This It will not attract the attention of the Taoist spirit in Xianwu world, that is, the heavenly way in God''s cognition. Only in this way can the creatures in Tianyin stay and survive in Xianwu world. Otherwise, they will be directly expelled or even wiped out. "


    After a pause, The Taoist spirit continued: "As the master of the world, the God himself has the power of the world. Although Qi Yun can disguise the God as a member of the Xianwu world without being discovered by heaven, it will be different once it touches the power of the world. After all, Qi Yun cannot disguise the power of the world within the main body of the God. Once the God relies on his own power to plunder the world, it will inevitably attract the attention of the Taoist spirit in the world. When the time comes... To tell the truth, With God''s present strength, there is only one way out. In addition, there will be no second possibility. "


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    "Yes."


    The Taoist priest answered, and then the conversation changed: "again, since God can get the power of the world through other creatures in the Tianyin, why do you have to do it yourself?"


    "I......"


    For a while, yebufan was speechless, and he didn''t know how to refute.


    Why?


    Because there''s nothing wrong with Daoling''s words.


    Since you can gain the power of the world through others, why do you have to do it yourself?


    Isn''t it good to get something for nothing?


    But


    Yebufan always feels strange.


    What does Hongmeng Tianyin want?


    Or what does tianyuanzi, the super strong man who created Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, want to do?


    Does he want to cultivate himself into a big landlord through and through?


    How could he do that.


    Is Ben Shao the kind of person who likes to get something for nothing?


    Forget it, forget it.


    Anyway, it''s already like this. What else can I do.


    Get something for nothing.


    Immediately, yebufan began to say, "you should step back first."


    "Yes."


    Tao Ling answered.


    Yebufan took back Hongmeng Tianyin directly.


    "How''s it going?"


    At this time, seeing that yebufan had taken back the Tianyin, Qian Duoduo asked, then looked at him with a warm and impatient face and said, "is Tianyin OK? Can you use it?"


    "Tianyin is OK, but..."


    While talking, yebufan frowned and hesitated.


    "But what?"


    Qian Duoduo''s face changed, and he said nervously, nervously and uneasily, "you don''t mean to say that your uncle Qian''s threemillion hard-earned money is gone?"


    "That''s not true."


    "Then you''re a fart. I''m scared."


    "Uncle Qian, hey..."


    Yebufan sighed and said, "threemillion fortune is still there, and it can still be used. However, Ben Shao is very distressed and melancholy now."


    "What are you worried about? What are you melancholy about?"


    "Uncle Qian, do you still remember the power of the world?"


    "Nonsense, you just said it."


    "Does uncle Qian know what the power of the world is?"


    "What is it?"


    "The power of the world is actually... Hey, forget it. Anyway, you don''t understand uncle Qian. All you need to know is that the power of the world is more advanced and important than luck."


    "Even so, you are so upset."


    "Can Ben Shao not be distressed?"


    "You say, what are you worried about?"


    "Uncle Qian should know that Ben Shao can obtain heaven and earth Qi through you?"


    "Get to the point."


    "Well, in fact, Ben Shao has always felt a little embarrassed about getting Qi through you. After all, what''s the difference between this and getting something for nothing? But he doesn''t want to think that the power of the world is more excessive now. Although he can get Qi through you, he can only get 1% of your total income. But the power of the world can get 100% of your income, and this world The power of the world is too small to rely on itself. It can only be obtained by you. Do you think that the power of the world is too small to be distressed? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Qian Duoduo couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    At first, he really thought yebufan was in trouble, but he didn''t want to. The boy was intentional, and he deliberately went too far.


    Are you suffering?


    Are you melancholy?


    Shit.


    You are obviously showing off red fruits.


    Yes, just showing off.


    Why is uncle Qian working so hard?


    Not for the word ''harvest''.


    But you''re good.


    Don''t do anything, just get something for nothing?


    MMP¡£


    People are more angry than people.


    Looking at Qian Duoduo''s constipation, yebufan said with concern: "Uncle Qian, are you all right? I don''t think there''s something wrong with your face."


    intended.


    This kid is definitely on purpose.


    He is crying for mercy.


    Qian Duoduo was so angry.


    But what can he do?


    He is also very helpless.


    Who made this boy the leader of the world.


    get without any labor without doing any work?


    MMP¡£


    Why isn''t lord Qian the God?


    But who is Qian Duoduo?


    Can he let yebufan''s "treacherous plan" succeed so easily?


    Or, can he let yebufan see his frustration so easily?


    That''s impossible.


    Immediately, Qian Duoduo calmed down and sighed: "yes, it''s really annoying to have so many people working for free, but... Compared with this, uncle Qian thinks that you should be more worried about... How to explain the purple pupil green scale Python to your ladies. After all, as the person who came here, uncle qian can''t accept it."


    Want to take the threat?


    that ''s ok.


    Ben, just take it easy.


    "Ha ha."


    Thinking about it in his heart, yebufan smiled and then looked at Qian Duoduo and said, "Uncle Qian, look at what you said, who we are with, isn''t it threemillion yuan? Can I still be greedy for uncle Qian''s hard-earned money? Come on, I''ll use this threemillion yuan to help you improve your accomplishments and strength."


    "That''s pretty much the same."


    Qian Duoduo was a little proud.


    However, ye Bufan suddenly added: "after spending the three million yuan, you will make another thirty million yuan, or even three hundred million yuan less for Ben when you are old."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth, and his face was even more livid.


    Who is he with a lot of money?


    He is the only one who takes advantage of others. No one can take advantage of him.


    Even ye Bufan is no exception.


    Moreover, yebufan and qianduoduo seem to have developed a tacit understanding that no one will be comfortable without a fight. The most important thing is that over the years, qianduoduo and yebufan have had many secret ''bouts'' with each other from the Shenwu continent to Tianwaitian, and then to the vast universe of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, but most of them ended in qianduoduo''s victory.


    To put it bluntly, ye Bufan simply cannot take advantage of Qian Duoduo.


    But now?


    Lord yebufan, the God, directly treated qianduoduo to death.


    Whether active or passive.


    Like it or not.


    He had a lot of money, so he was destined to work for yebufan.


    How do you play?


    It''s so boring.


    That''s all.


    Yebufan even mentioned it again in front of him.


    It''s not about putting salt on his wound.


    MMP¡£


    When he couldn''t bear it, Qian Duoduo directly scolded: "you''ve had enough, little bastard. Lord Qian is your father-in-law, father-in-law. Do you know that?"


    "I know."


    Yebufan said lightly, "however, Tianyin doesn''t know that you are always your father-in-law. It still needs to be collected because of the good fortune and the power of the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo is messy and crazy.


    I really can''t talk about this day. It''s so annoying.


    "You are cruel."


    Immediately, Qian Duoduo glared at yebufan angrily and said, "hurry up, give uncle Qian a three million yuan gas infusion, and then go away."

 Chapter 2084

    "Uncle Qian, what do you say? You are my father-in-law. I can''t be cruel to anyone. Besides, I''ve just come to your meeting. How can you rush people directly?"


    Yebufan said with a smile.


    Qian Duoduo''s face was black and his heart was angry.


    Of course, yebufan also gave up when he saw the good news. Instead of continuing to pester the topic, he looked at Qian Duoduo and said lightly, "come on, let''s give you a three million Yuan Chi Yun irrigation first, as Uncle Qian said."


    Although threemillion yuan is a lot, don''t forget that when Qian Duoduo became the national teacher of the Kingdom, yebufan received a little world power and a reward of fivemillion Qi luck.


    In other words, even without the threemillion yuan, yebufan still has fivemillion yuan.


    Since there are still fivemillion, why care about the threemillion.


    Most importantly, ye Bufan knows who Qian Duoduo is. Since he asked for the three million yuan, he must have the intention and purpose of doing so.


    Therefore, yebufan didn''t say anything more, but directly carried out air transportation and irrigation on Qian Duoduo.


    However, ye Bufan''s behavior surprised Qian Duoduo.


    Even a little surprised.


    Who is yebufan?


    It is clear that there is a lot of money.


    Just as ye Bufan knows Qian Duoduo, Qian Duoduo also knows ye Bufan. The three million yuan, which Qian Duoduo casually said, he decided that ye Bufan would certainly bargain with him.


    But yebufan didn''t.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that ye Bufan still has plenty of luck, and there are many more.


    But where did he come from?


    Qian Duoduo doesn''t know.


    At this time, he had no time to think about it any more, because yebufan''s air perfusion had already begun.


    Qian Duoduo sat down with his knees crossed and entered the state of cultivation.


    Threemillion pneumatic irrigation bodies.


    Qian Duoduo''s accomplishments soared.


    Sky Gang seven heavy sky.


    Tiangang eightfold sky.


    Sky Gang nine heavy sky.


    ¡­¡­


    More than half an hour later, three million yuan of Qi was exhausted. Qian Duoduo had also broken the bottleneck between Tiangang and the yuan family, and directly promoted his accomplishments to the double heaven of the yuan family.


    It has to be said that the air transport irrigation body is indeed abnormal.


    You know, ordinary martial artists have a great risk of breaking through the sky gang and the Ninth Heaven to advance to the yuan mansion. Even most people can only end up in failure.


    And once you fail, your accomplishments will be wasted.


    Therefore, ordinary martial artists of Tiangang jiuchongtian did not dare to attack the yuan mansion easily.


    But the air transport irrigation body is different.


    What genius?


    What demon?


    What are the odds of a breakthrough?


    Shit.


    Failed?


    That doesn''t exist.


    For the air transport irrigation system, there is only success, and it is still 100% success.


    This is the real horror of the air transport irrigation system.


    Of course, he can only target the Terrans, and only target the Terrans in the small Qianjie of Tianyuan. As for the Terrans in the Xianwu world, the Qi infusion is invalid.


    "Hoo..."


    After his accomplishments were improved, Qian Duoduo vomited out his turbid Qi. Then he opened his eyes and felt the surging power of his whole body. He said with satisfaction on his face: "yes, yes."


    Purple pupil green scale Python?


    A great demon in the Yuan Dynasty?


    ha-ha.


    He was really bragging before.


    When he promised Chu Xinghe that he would slap the purple pupil green scale Python to death, Qian Duoduo did feel guilty.


    But now it''s different.


    The Yuan government has two heavens.


    Qian Duoduo is confident that even the purple pupil green scale Python has the ability to fight more and more. He can still abuse each other to doubt his life.


    This is strength.


    He is the strongest man in the kingdom. He is rich and fat.


    Therefore, from this moment on, Qian pangzi has finally had the capital to make things in the Kingdom unscrupulous. No, he is pretending to force, and no, he is the capital to settle down.


    yes.


    Is to settle down.


    All he did was to survive.


    After a while, Qian Duoduo was familiar with the new power brought about by the breakthrough in his body, so he stood up directly. Seeing ye Bufan, he was stunned at first, and then said in some consternation: "Why are you still here? Do you still want uncle Qian to keep you for dinner? I tell you, uncle Qian has no money and no food for you. Get out of here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, yebufan could not help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    What is this?


    Do you want to kill a donkey?


    But yebufan also knew that Qian Duoduo didn''t really want to drive himself away, so he didn''t care too much. He just said, "Ben Shao wants to ask Uncle Qian to help find someone."


    "Looking for someone?"


    "Yes."


    "No time."


    "How much?"


    "Thirty million, no discount."


    "Why don''t you grab it?"


    "You can leave it alone."


    "You are cruel."


    As soon as yebufan gritted his teeth, he threw a storage ring at Qian Duoduo and said, "this is what Ben Shao robbed from those martial artists when he was in the Xingyue forest. The items and spirit stones are all here."


    Qian Duoduo takes over the storage ring and ignores yebufan. Instead, he checks the contents of the storage ring for the first time. Then he puts away the storage ring with satisfaction and says to yebufan, "I''m in Gongsun''s general''s house."


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Qian Duoduo rolled his eyes and said with some disdain, "didn''t you say you were looking for someone? The person you were looking for is now in the general''s residence of Gongsun family, the King City."


    "Horizontal trough."


    Yebufan didn''t react for a while, but said in a hurry: "I haven''t told you who to look for. You just tell me about the general''s residence? Uncle Qian, you''re a little too perfunctory?"


    "Perfunctory? Isn''t that chentianlong you''re looking for?"


    "Well, how did you know?"


    "Nonsense, uncle Qian knew it 500 years ago, but later..."


    "Speak human words."


    "Are you stupid? How many people do you know in this Xianwu world? Uncle qian can guess who you are looking for."


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned, but he really couldn''t refute it. After all, Qian Duoduo really had nothing wrong with this. He just said, "even if Chen Tianlong was the one we were looking for, how did you know he was in the general''s mansion?"


    "As soon as the boy entered the king''s city, he was targeted by your uncle Qian. Do you think uncle Qian didn''t know? As for why the boy was in the general''s residence, it''s even easier, because there are many people in the kingdom who are watching the boy or looking for him again. As soon as the boy entered the city, he was directly taken away by Chu Er lengzi''s people."


    "Chu Er Leng Zi? Who?"


    "His brother-in-law, the second master of the King City of Chu."


    ¡­¡­


    King City General''s residence.


    As Qian Duoduo said, chentianlong is indeed in Gongsun''s general''s house. Not only chentianlong, but also the Chens and Shuis are present.


    At the moment, on the challenge arena of the general''s residence.


    "Sister, are you still fighting?"


    Looking at Chen Mo Yan in front of him, Chen Tianlong is a little interested.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Mo Yan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said, "no more fighting."


    Fight?


    How can I do this?


    There''s no way to fight.


    At the beginning, chentianlong said that he already had the strength of the Xianwu realm. Chen Moyan didn''t believe it at all, nor did all the Chen family and the water family. Only then could there be a challenge arena competition between Chen Moyan and chentianlong.


    To put it bluntly, they want to see Chen Tianlong''s real strength now.


    But what happened?


    As a result, Chen Tianlong''s extremely rough and wild fighting style directly confused Chen Mo''s face and made Chen Shui and his family stupid. In their eyes, Chen Tianlong was simply a human Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The point is that, as the proud daughter of the Chen family, Chen Moyan, who is already in the Xianwu realm, is not Chen Tianlong''s enemy.


    If it weren''t for chentianlong''s mercy, I''m afraid Chen Moyan would have lost as soon as he came on the stage.


    Not only will you lose, but you may also get hurt.


    Who can accept such a result?


    After all, a few days ago, chentianlong was still an ordinary mortal who was not even in heaven''s destiny. He was even inferior to most ordinary mortals because he didn''t have enough to eat all year round.


    But it is such a chentianlong who has grown to the present level in just a few days. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, the chenshui people would never believe it.


    Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they still felt that it was not true.


    It''s really crazy. It''s incredible.


    Of course, they all know that Chen Tianlong got to this point because of his master, who appeared in the Chen family out of thin air and indirectly changed the fate of Chen Shui and his family.


    "Tianlong, where is your master?"


    The next second, Chu Xuan, who had been watching the battle under the challenge arena, suddenly asked.


    "Eh?"


    When Chu Xuan said this, everyone present was stunned.


    "Brother Xuan..."


    Chen Mo Yan looked directly at Chu Xuan and said, "you don''t want to give the master of Tianlong to the purple pupil green scale python of the demon family, do you?"


    The demon clan invaded the Xingyue Kingdom on a large scale, occupied a city and 13 towns, and threatened the royal family with millions of people to hand over yebufan. Although it has not spread in an all-round way, not many people in the whole kingdom know about it, but as Chu Xuan, it is not a secret for him. He knows it, and chenmoyan and others naturally know it.


    Therefore, when Chu Xuan asked about ye Bufan''s whereabouts, Chen Moyan and Chen Shui thought that Chu Xuan might want to give ye Bufan to the demon clan to quell the upcoming war between the Renyao clan and the two clans.


    "No way."


    As soon as Chen Moyan''s voice fell, Chu Xuan immediately denied.


    "What are you?"


    Chenmoyan asked in a puzzled way.


    "Of course I want to learn from my master."


    Chu Xuan''s face was excited and excited. He even couldn''t wait to say.


    Who is chentianlong?


    That is his brother-in-law.


    Ah, Pooh, Pooh, what brother-in-law? This is not the point. The point is that the second master of Chu knows that chentianlong, like himself a few days ago, is also a waste man with ''difficult and miscellaneous diseases''.


    But now?


    Now chentianlong is not only no longer a waste, but also a fierce man who has defeated Chen Moyan, a proud man.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that chentianlong''s'' difficult and miscellaneous diseases'' have been cured.


    Since chentianlong''s master can cure chentianlong''s "difficult and miscellaneous diseases", does it mean that the other person can also cure his own "difficult and miscellaneous diseases"?


    What are you waiting for? I want to learn from you.


    Do you really think he is not afraid of death?


    Stop teasing.


    It''s just that there''s no way.


    Who wants to die if he can live?

 Chapter 2085

    "Do you want to learn?"


    Looking at the second master of Chu Xuanchu who couldn''t wait in front of him, Chen Mo Yan was confused directly.


    Not only Chen Mo Yan, but also other people present.


    Who is chuxuan?


    That is the second prince, a transcendent existence in the kingdom of the stars and the moon.


    But now, he actually wants to worship a young man of his age as a teacher.


    Is there a mistake?


    Although suddenly, although shocked, Chen Moyan and others soon figured out the reasons for this, or understood so many intentions of Chu Xuan.


    He must have seen that yebufan had solved chentianlong''s "difficult and miscellaneous problems", so he also wanted to learn from yebufan and let yebufan solve his "difficult and miscellaneous problems" for him.


    After all, there is a precedent of chentianlong. It is very possible for yebufan to help Chu Xuan solve his'' difficult and miscellaneous diseases''.


    Who wants to die if he can live.


    But the premise is to find ye Bufan first.


    But where is yebufan?


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on chentianlong.


    Chenmoyan first asked, "Tianlong, where is your master?"


    To say who is most worried about the second master of Chu Xuan, it is definitely Chen Mo Yan. After all, Chu Xuan is her fiance.


    Of course, Chen Beiwang and others also know about Chu Xuan. Therefore, if they can, they all hope that ye Bufan can help Chu Xuan solve his'' difficult and complicated problems''.


    The next second, chentianlong said lightly, "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Chentianlong replied, "Shifu came to the city with me, but I was brought here by my brother-in-law''s people after I came to the city. Now I don''t know where Shifu has gone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people drew their lips and couldn''t help looking at Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan looked at chentianlong and said, "did you say that your master came to the King City, too? And he went to the King City with you?"


    "Yes."


    "How could it be? If your master went to the King City with you, why didn''t my people find your master at that time?"


    Now yebufan is a big celebrity in the whole country. There are countless people who know him, know him and pay attention to him. In this case, how can he enter the city quietly.


    But soon, chentianlong answered a group in Chu Xuan''s heart: "because master has changed his appearance, his brother-in-law''s people can''t find him."


    "Changed, changed his face? Has he changed his face?"


    "No."


    "No? What do you mean?"


    "Master not only changed his appearance, but also changed himself into another person."


    "What is it?"


    As soon as chentianlong said this, the second master of Chu was stunned: "you said that your master directly turned himself into another person?"


    "Yes."


    "No way."


    "How can it not be? I just watched Shifu become another person with my own eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Chen Tianlong''s assertive manner, the second master of Chu couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    He is messy and crazy.


    Just turn yourself into someone else?


    What kind of means is this?


    What kind of magic power is this?


    It''s a mystery.


    However, at this point, the second master of Chu felt more and more that yebufan would be able to cure his "difficult miscellaneous types" and give himself a new start.


    But the premise is that he has to find yebufan.


    Immediately, the second master of Chu asked again, "what has your master become now? Can you draw it?"


    "Yes."


    Chentianlong answered, and then changed his words: "but I don''t think it''s useful."


    "Why?"


    Chu Xuan couldn''t help asking.


    "Because Shifu may have become someone else."


    "What, what do you mean?"


    "Can''t my brother-in-law understand this? It''s just... Shifu, he may not be the same as he was when he came to the city. He has become another person, male, female, old or young."


    "... are you kidding me? Can your master become a woman?"


    "Of course. On the way to the King City, I saw my master change."


    fuck.


    That''s it.


    Can a man become a woman?


    Is there any mistake.


    What is this?


    Turn the tide?


    distort truth?


    The second master of Chu couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    Chen Shui and his family were no exception, especially Chen Beiwang and shuilanshan. They thought they had looked up to yebufan, but now it seems that they still underestimated each other.


    Change the appearance, change the shape, overturn Yin and Yang?


    This means, unimaginable.


    "All right."


    But at this time, Chen Mo Yan suddenly said a sentence, which brought everyone back to reality, and looked at Chen Tianlong and said, "Tianlong, please draw your master''s appearance when he entered the city. Maybe he hasn''t become anyone else?"


    "Right, right, right."


    The second master of Chu said repeatedly, "first draw your master when he came to the city."


    "Oh."


    Chentianlong answered weakly.


    In his opinion, Chu Xuan and Chen Moyan have no malice in looking for his master. Since there is no malice, he naturally has nothing to hide. What''s more, he also wants to find yebufan.


    Immediately, the second master of Chu arranged for someone to take the pen and paper.


    Just as chentianlong was about to write, there was a loud noise outside the school: "Lord Wu, this is the general''s residence. Even if you are the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty, you can''t break into it?"


    "Well?"


    Chu Xuan and others were stunned by the sudden sound.


    Next second.


    "Get out."


    With a loud shout, wuyuanying and wuqianyun, together with dozens of people, broke into the school and appeared in the eyes of the second master of Chu and his party.


    After wuyuanying and his party broke in, an old man hurried to Chu Xuan and said with an apologetic face: "young master, they have to break in. The old slave can''t stop it..."


    "It''s all right, Uncle Wang. Go down first."


    Chu Xuan said lightly.


    "Yes, young master."


    The old man answered, then stared at wuyuanying, and directly withdrew from the school.


    After the old man left, Chu Xuan looked directly at wuyuanying.


    Wuyuanying also looked at Chu Xuan.


    The next second, Chu Xuan smiled coolly and said, "Hey, isn''t this Prime Minister Wu? What''s the wind blowing today? How did it bring you here?"


    "I have nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. I''m here to find a VIP of your second highness today."


    Wuyuanying said lightly, looking at chentianlong behind Chu Xuan intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Oh?"


    Chu Xuan saw it in his eyes, but he didn''t care. He was just a little surprised and said, "isn''t it... The prime minister has a crush on a young servant girl in Gongsun''s mansion and wants the second master to protect you as a matchmaker?"


    As soon as the conversation changed, Chu Xuan said again: "prime minister, you too, don''t you just protect a media? What a big deal. You just need to say hello. Do you need to bring so many people here? With your current situation, if people mistakenly think that you are here to rob people''s women today, where will you put your old face in the future? Are you right?"


    ''poof.''


    As soon as the second master of Chu''s voice fell, chenmo Yan beside him couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Shui and his family were also bitter cold.


    Wuyuanying, the party concerned, had a black face.


    In this King City, even in the whole kingdom, those who dare to provoke him and insult him will never find a second prince except Chu Xuan, the second prince. Even Chu Xinghe, the king of a country, is no exception.


    But the second master of Chu dared.


    He not only dared, but also let wuyuanying have nothing to do with him.


    After all, Wu Yuanying can''t beat Chu Xuan, or kill him directly?


    If wuyuanying does so, he will face the joint retaliation of Chu Xinghe and Gongsun Bupo, especially the crazy retaliation of Gongsun Bupo, the most powerful person in the Kingdom, who will never die.


    This is absolutely not what wuyuanying wants to see, nor can he bear.


    Most importantly, who is chuxuan?


    It was a dying man.


    He was the Prime Minister of wuyuanying hall, and he was arguing with a dying man about what to do with so much.


    Therefore, even in the face of Chu Xuan''s unbridled provocation, even if he was angry and angry in his heart, wuyuanying still endured it. At least for now, he won''t do anything to the second master of Chu.


    However, just because wuyuanying can bear it doesn''t mean that wuqianyun around him can also bear it.


    "Chu Xuan, don''t go too far."


    Pointing to Chu Xuan, Wu qianyun immediately shouted.


    "Bold."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xuan directly scolded.


    The next second, he stared at Wu qianyun and said, "the second Lord is the second prince of the kingdom. Lord Wu is also the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty. I have a dialogue with you. What''s the matter with you, a little leader of the wolf army?"


    "You..."


    Wu qianyun is in a hurry.


    Chu Xuan shouted, "Uncle Yang, open your mouth."

 Chapter 2086

    "Uncle Yang, Zhang Zui."


    As soon as Chu Xuan''s voice fell, a figure appeared in front of Wu qianyun.


    The visitor is no one else. Gongsun Bupo, the most powerful man in the Kingdom, stayed with Chu Xuan to protect Chu Xuan. He is a strong man of Tiangang five levels.


    "You..."


    Looking at Gongsun Yang suddenly appeared in front of him, Wu qianyun was stunned at first, then stared at Chu Xuan not far away, gnashing his teeth and said: "Chu Xuan, how dare you


    "Second master, why don''t I dare?"


    Chu Xuan smiled nonchalantly, and then said: "just as the saying goes, you want your ministers to die, and your ministers have to die. Although the second master is not a monarch, he is also a prince of the country. What''s your identity? You are just a small leader of the wolf army. To put it bluntly, you are a servant of the second master''s family. You can fight as you want. What''s wrong? You don''t agree?"


    "You..."


    The clouds of Wu Qian are badly damaged, and the eyes are burning.


    But he did not dare to refute, or he could not refute Chu Xuan''s words.


    Why?


    Because Chu Xuan has made his words very clear.


    If you want your ministers to die, your ministers have to die.


    Although Chu Xuan was not a monarch, he was also a prince.


    If wuqianyun contradicts or even resists, he will commit the following offenses.


    How dare he answer the charge?


    If you take it, I''m afraid it will cause more trouble. After all, no one in the king city knows that the second master of Chu Xuan Chu is a mad dog. If he bites him, he will lose his skin if he doesn''t die.


    At this moment, Wu qianyun has some regrets. He regrets why he just broke in. Isn''t it clear that he is looking for trouble and suffering?


    Wuqianyun was so angry that wuyuanying was furious.


    But what can he do?


    Now is not the time to turn against the Chu family.


    Therefore, some things can be tolerated.


    If you can''t bear it, you have to bear it.


    So, he could only endure the anger in his heart. Looking at Chu Xuan in front of him, he said with a smile: "Your Highness, qianyun is also unintentional. I think... Otherwise, it would be OK."


    "Forget it?"


    Chu Xuan shook his head: "Lord Wu, you are also the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty. How can you say such irresponsible words?"


    After a pause, Chu Xuan said again, "there are no rules and no boundaries. If the slaves at hand make mistakes but don''t punish them, isn''t that just increasing the following transgressions?"


    "No, no, absolutely not."


    "At any rate, the second master is also a member of the Kingdom and the second prince of the kingdom. He must not do such irresponsible things and must set a good example for everyone."


    "So..."


    "Uncle Yang, what are you waiting for? Hold your hand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Xuan''s words fell, and Wu Yuanying couldn''t help but draw at the corners of his mouth.


    No rules, no boundaries?


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    Wuyuanying could not refute it.


    But


    The second master of Chu is the most unruly person in the king''s city.


    Now, how dare you say that to me?


    What are you... What about your face?


    Wuyuanying is mad, while wuqianyun is angry.


    But what can he do?


    "Pa."


    Before Wu qianyun thought more, Gongsun Yang slapped him on the left cheek.


    "You..."


    Immediately, Wu qianyun glared directly at Gongsun Yang.


    But he didn''t think about it. Gongsun Yang hadn''t said anything yet, but chuxuan, who was beside him, said: "Uncle Yang, go on, don''t stop, don''t fight, this dog servant doesn''t have a long memory."


    "Pa."


    Chu Xuan''s words fell, and Gongsun Yang slapped him again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu qianyun was confused and foolish. Facing Gongsun Yang, the strong man of the five strong heaven, he resisted or not. Finally, he could only look at wuyuanying aside for help.


    However, Wu Yuanying glanced at her head directly.


    Why?


    Because wuyuanying is also angry.


    As a member of the King City, Wu qianyun knew who Chu Xuan was. When he came, Wu Yuanying specifically told him not to speak.


    But what happened?


    Wuqianyun still ignored his words.


    It''s alright now.


    Don''t you think it''s too late to think of Lao Tzu after suffering losses?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wuyuanying''s disregard directly made wuqianyun desperate.


    Gongsun Yang doesn''t stop.


    "Pa."


    "Pa."


    "Pa."


    He slapped Wu qianyun again and again.


    There was a dead silence.


    Everyone has different thoughts.


    However, Chu Xuan seemed to feel that this was not enough fun, so he went directly to chenmoyan, put his arm around her waist, looked at Wu qianyun in front of him and said, "daughter-in-law, do you want to relieve anger?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Chen Mo Yan directly gave Chu Xuan a big white eye, but in fact, she was really very relieved and moved. After all, she couldn''t see it. Chu Xuan was clearly venting his anger on them.


    The next second, Chu Xuan said again, "daughter-in-law, if you don''t feel relieved, it''s OK. Anyway, the second master has some ways to punish him. If he dares to touch my daughter-in-law''s family, I''ll see if the second master doesn''t hurt him."


    Yes, the second master of Chu is so arrogant and arrogant.


    The prime minister''s eldest son?


    Wolf army chief?


    So what.


    Now I tell you plainly that the second master is retaliating against you.


    Why, not satisfied?


    I won''t accept you biting me.


    In the face of Chu Xuan''s unbridled and blatant revenge, Wu qianyun clenched his fists together and was extremely angry, but he never dared to resist.


    Time is passing by minute by second.


    Five minutes later.


    Wuqianyun''s head has been swollen into a pig''s head.


    At this time, wuyuanying at the side finally couldn''t help but say: "Your Highness, is it OK? You''ve been training and angry. Should we get down to business?"


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Xuan smiled and said, "OK, since the prime minister has spoken, the second master will give you face. Uncle Yang, stop. We will fight again next time we have a chance."


    "Yes."


    Gongsun Yang answered and retired behind Chu Xuan.


    Wu qianyun was furious.


    Next time?


    You want another time?


    Do you really treat me as a servant of your family?


    Wait for me.


    One day, I will return today''s shame to you a thousand times.


    Wuqianyun thought, but Chu Xuan ignored it. He looked at wuyuanying and said, "prime minister, let''s talk about your business. By the way, you must tell your second master first. Which servant girl do you like? Otherwise... How can the second master help you find someone? How can he help you protect the media?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wuyuanying took a swipe at the corner of her mouth and said, "Your Highness, what I was looking for was not a woman, but a man."


    "What?"


    Chu Xuan was shocked: "Lord Wu, you, you, you have a crush on a man of Gongsun''s family. I''m afraid it''s bad? After all, it''s immoral for you to do so, second master, I......"


    "Your Highness, please respect yourself. I didn''t come here for the romance you said, but just to find the leaf Bufan."


    Wu qianyun can''t bear it, so he interrupts Chu Xuan directly.


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xuan sighed with relief and said, "Lord Wu, can you finish talking the next time you talk? You''re scared to death. I thought you had a crush on a man."


    Your hemp skin.


    Did you give me a chance to talk?


    Wuyuanying was resentful.


    Chu Xuan said, "no, why did Lord Wu find my Gongsun family when he was looking for yebufan? Yebufan is not in our Gongsun family."


    "Yebufan is not here, but his apprentice is here."


    Wuyuanying said and looked directly at chentianlong behind Chu Xuan.


    "Yebufan''s disciple?"


    Chu Xuan was stunned, then pretended to be confused and said, "who is ye Bufan''s disciple?"


    "Hum."


    Wuyuanying snorted coldly and said, "Your Highness, you don''t have to pretend to be confused with Ben Xiang here. Now, in the Kingdom, no one knows. Chentianlong behind your highness is yebufan''s disciple."


    "Really? Why don''t I know?"


    Chu Xuan said something, then turned to look at chentianlong and said, "Tianlong, is yebufan your master?"


    "I......"


    Chentianlong hesitated.


    The reason for this is that he didn''t understand Chu Xuan''s meaning. For a moment, he didn''t know whether Chu Xuan wanted to admit it or deny it.


    However, without waiting for chentianlong to think more, Chu Xuan once again said, "look at you like this, is yebufan really your master?"


    After a pause, Chu Xuan said again, "since yebufan is really your master, it''s easy to do this. Isn''t lord Wu looking for your master? Then tell him your master''s whereabouts."


    "I......"


    Chentianlong hesitated again.


    "What?"


    Chu Xuan was surprised and said, "don''t you know where your master is?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, everyone present was a bit messy.


    Chentianlong is even more ignorant.


    I... didn''t seem to say anything?


    The next second, Chu Xuan reproached Chen Tianlong: "Tianlong, my brother-in-law is going to talk about you. As an apprentice, how can you not even know where your master is? Do you care about your master too much?"


    After that, Chu Xuan looked at wuyuanying again, and said apologetically: "Lord Wu, you heard that, although Tianlong is the disciple of yebufan, he doesn''t know where yebufan is now, so... I''m sorry to let you go for nothing, but it doesn''t matter. The second master will send someone to inform Lord Wu the first time when the next time there is yebufan''s whereabouts."


    Next time?


    Send someone to inform me at the first time?


    Your hemp skin.


    Who do you think I am?


    Stupid?


    Is this a perfunctory way to get rid of the truth?


    No, dream!!

 Chapter 2087

    Wuyuanying''s face sank and said, "Your Highness, you should think about it. Now, the demon clan has committed a large-scale attack for ye Bufan. What''s more, our Xingyue Kingdom has already occupied 13 towns, and millions of people have been captured. As a prince of the Kingdom, do you really want to push the whole kingdom to a place of eternal destruction for your own sake?"


    "Ah......"


    When wuyuanying said this, Chu Xuan sneered and said, "for your own personal gain? Prime minister, you have the face to say this? Is it not for public revenge that you captured yebufan?"


    "You..."


    Wuyuanying is in a hurry.


    "All right."


    Chu Xuan waved his hand and said, "don''t be here. In a word, yebufan isn''t in my general''s house. If you want to find him, go somewhere else."


    "So there''s nothing to talk about?"


    "What''s the matter? Listen to what you mean. Are you going to do it to your second master?"


    "Of course not, but..."


    While talking, Wu Yuanying looked directly at chentianlong, and said coldly, "since your highness is determined to stop, you can only offend me."


    "What do you mean?"


    Chu Xuan''s face suddenly changed.


    "It doesn''t mean anything."


    Wuyuanying said lightly, and then said, "thousand clouds, take people away."


    "You dare."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xuan directly scolded.


    Chen Shui and his family were also shocked. They immediately escorted Chen Tianlong around.


    A sudden change.


    The two sides were at daggers drawn.


    The atmosphere was even more strange for a moment, even suppressed to the extreme.


    However, wuyuanying didn''t care about it at all. He just shouted: "qianyun, what are you doing?"


    "Yes, father."


    Wu qianyun answered and rushed out directly.


    If the soft one doesn''t work, then the hard one.


    The Wu family''s father and son obviously wanted to take people away by force.


    "To die."


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan was furious: "Uncle Yang, stop him."


    ''whew.''


    Chu Xuan''s words fell, and Gongsun Yang rushed out to intercept Wu qianyun.


    Unfortunately, just as Gongsun Yang moved, wuyuanying was already in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "old sheep, we don''t need to get involved in the affairs between the younger generation?"


    "Hoo..."


    Gongsun Yang ignored it and struck it with one palm.


    Wuyuanying will not sit back and wait to die.


    In an instant, the two strong Tiangang States fought directly.


    Without Gongsun Yang''s restraint and interception, it was obvious that no one could do anything about it. Wu qianyun, a powerful martial artist with both sky and sky, was in the presence.


    With a flash of his body, he came directly to chentianlong.


    "Kill."


    Chen Beiwang and others saw this and directly shot out.


    It''s a pity that the highest accomplishment among them is only the five or six heaven of the immortal martial arts. How could they be the opponent of wuqianyun, the king of the two Heaven of the heavenly Gang.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    Just a face-to-face meeting, Chen Shui and his family have all been knocked down by wuqianyun. If it were not for fear of Chu Xuan, wuqianyun would kill them directly on the spot.


    But even if not, the two families have temporarily lost their ability to move.


    Without the interference of Chen Shui and his family, Wu qianyun looked directly at Chen Tianlong and said with a smile, "boy, are you going with me or am I going with you?"


    "I......"


    Chentianlong was stunned.


    The next second, before he could speak, Chu Xuan on the side was furious and said, "Wu qianyun, how dare you hurt people in my general''s residence."


    "So what?"


    Wuqianyun looked at Chu Xuan and said with a sneer.


    Yeah, so what?


    Wuqianyun only hurt people, and it wasn''t the second master of Chu who was hurt.


    In this case, his grandfather of the second master of Chu, that is, Gongsun Bupo, the most powerful man in the Kingdom, will never be investigated too much.


    This is also the reason why the Wu family and their sons dare to take action directly.


    In this regard, Chu Xuan is also very helpless.


    After all, Chu Xuan knew what was happening to him.


    Gongsun Yang is a strong man in Tiangang.


    It''s right that there are many soldiers stationed in the general''s residence.


    However, these can only protect his Chu Xuan. Like now, the Wu family and his son want to forcibly abduct people. The big general really has nothing to do with them.


    Unless Gongsun Bupo is in the general''s mansion.


    It is a pity that he is not here.


    What should I do?


    Is that all?


    Did you just watch your brother-in-law being taken away by the Wu family?


    no way.


    If this is the case, where will his second master Chu''s face go? The most important thing is, how should he face Chen Mo Yan afterwards?


    MMP¡£


    Chu Xuan immediately scolded.


    Wu family father and son?


    Strong in Tiangang realm?


    So what.


    Who is he?


    He is the second master of the King City Chu.


    He has long been indifferent to life and death.


    Not satisfied?


    If you don''t accept it, you can''t do it.


    "Brush."


    The next second, Chu Xuan directly showed a dagger and pointed to Wu qianyun and said, "Wu Dalang, please try again?"


    "Well?"


    Wuqianyun frowned, then looked at Chu Xuan and said with an indifferent smile, "why, your highness, is this your intention to fight with Wu?"


    "Compare your sister."


    Chu Xuan scolded angrily and said, "get out of here, or don''t blame your second master for being rude to you."


    "Really?"


    Wuqianyun looked sadistic: "in that case, Wu really wants to see. Your highness is going to be rude to Wu."


    Who is chuxuan?


    That''s the most abandoned person in the King City.


    If it wasn''t for the identity of the second prince, if it wasn''t for the protection of Gongsun, the most powerful person in the Kingdom, any person in the King City could abuse him to doubt his life.


    Do you still want to be rude to yourself?


    For what?


    With the dagger in his hand?


    In wuqianyun''s view, this is a joke, the biggest joke in the world.


    ''poof.''


    The next second, Chu Xuan stabbed his left thigh.


    "Eh?"


    Wu qianyun was stunned by the sudden scene.


    Not only wuqianyun, but also Chen Shui, who fell to the ground, were stunned.


    Stab yourself with a knife?


    What is the second master of Chu doing?


    But at this moment, Chu Xuan looked at Wu qianyun, who was absent-minded in front of him. He sneered and said, "Wu Dalang, aren''t you very powerful? OK, since you are so powerful, let''s hurt each other. The second master wanted to see if your Wu family and son could live for seven days if the second master died in the general''s residence today."


    "Hum."


    Chu Xuan''s words made everyone present tremble.


    Especially Wu qianyun.


    "You..."


    Looking at Chu Xuan, he was shocked and angry.


    What is second master Chu doing?


    Is he threatening himself, or is he threatening himself with his life.


    Moreover, the threat is deadly.


    After all, as the only continuation of Gongsun''s family, if Chu Xuan dies, Gongsun will definitely go crazy, even crazy, if he doesn''t break the No. 1 power in the kingdom.


    The most important thing is that as long as Chu Xuan dies today, Gongsun Bupo will definitely charge this account to their Wu family, whether he commits suicide or murder.


    Faced with the crazy revenge of a man who controls more than 70% of the army of the Kingdom and is the strongest in the Kingdom, can his martial arts family bear it?


    Stop teasing.


    Not to mention that he is just a martial artist, even the royal family may not be able to resist.


    It''s definitely the burning of jade and stone.


    But will Chu Xuan really commit suicide?


    To tell the truth, Wu qianyun really doesn''t believe it.


    But what if you don''t believe it?


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Wu qianyun cannot afford to gamble, nor can the whole Wu family.


    Therefore, Wu qianyun was silent.


    Not only wuqianyun, but also wuyuanying and Gongsun Yang have stopped fighting.


    Looking at Chu Xuan holding a dagger, wuyuanying frowned. Gongsun Yang looked like the same, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    Dead space.


    Dignified atmosphere.


    Time is passing by minute by second.


    One minute later.


    Looking at Chu Xuan, Wu Yuanying took the lead in opening his mouth, breaking the dead silence in front of him: "Your Highness, it''s useless for you to do this. This man, I will take him away anyway today."


    "Really?"


    Chu Xuan sneered and said, "what are you talking about? Come on, hurt each other."


    ''poof.''


    As soon as the words fell, Chu Xuan directly pulled out the dagger that had been stabbed into his thigh, and then stabbed it directly into his waist and abdomen.


    My second master in society doesn''t talk much.


    If you don''t agree, let''s do it.

 Chapter 2088

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of Chu Xuan''s determination, Wu Yuanying couldn''t help but draw.


    And hurt each other?


    Hurt each other, you ghost.


    Can you kill yourself? Let me see?


    However, Wu Yuanying dared not say this anyway, nor could he.


    After all, human nature is unpredictable.


    In his opinion, Chu Xuan is bluffing himself. He will never commit suicide, but what if? What if Chu Xuan really committed suicide?


    This matter involves too much. Even if it is only one in ten million, or even one in hundreds of millions, wuyuanying dare not gamble.


    To put it bluntly, he can''t afford to gamble.


    In that case, what should we do?


    Is that all?


    Looking at chentianlong close at hand, Wu Yuanying is really unwilling.


    "Brother Xuan..."


    At this time, Chen Moyan, who fell to the ground, finally recovered. Looking at Chu Xuan, who was still holding a dagger in front of her and plunged into her waist and abdomen, she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Shut up."


    But don''t want to, Chu Xuan is a direct rebuke, way: "men talk, women don''t interrupt."


    "I......"


    Chen Moyan was stunned.


    What else she wanted to say was stopped by Chen Beiwang. After all, Chen Beiwang was very clear that this situation and situation was definitely not a time for children and girls.


    Chu Xuan angrily rebuked Chen Mo Yan, but looked at Wu Yuanying again. He looked thoughtful and said, "Lord Wu, what''s the matter? Are you going or going?"


    Son of a bitch.


    Wuyuanying shouted angrily.


    He was short of breath, and he was even more oppressed.


    To tell the truth, he really wanted to ignore Chu Xuan and take chentianlong away.


    But he didn''t dare, really.


    "Let''s go."


    The next second, wuyuanying shouted angrily.


    "Father."


    Wu qianyun was stunned, and his face showed a little unwilling.


    "Hum."


    Wuyuanying didn''t say anything more, just gave a cold hum, and directly shook his sleeve and left.


    "Damn it."


    Although wuqianyun is unwilling, he is helpless.


    Later, he looked at chentianlong, glared at Chu Xuan angrily, and shouted: "go."


    Wu qianyun walked out of the school.


    After the Wu family''s father and son left, the people they brought naturally stopped staying.


    At the same time, Chu Xuan couldn''t help crying out: "Oh, my God, it hurts the second master. Hurry, hurry, hurry, stop the bleeding. If you don''t stop the bleeding, the second master will really die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, everyone was in a mess.


    Just now, I looked like I was indifferent to life and death. Now, in a twinkling of an eye, I have become like this?


    But messy is messy. For Chen Shui and his family, what chuxuan had done previously made them very grateful and moved, especially for Chen Mo Yan.


    What else can I ask for if I can get a husband like this.


    What Chong Chu Xuan has just done is worth her life.


    Off campus.


    The Wu family and their son had just walked out of the school yard and had not left the general''s residence. Naturally, they all heard Chu Xuan''s cry. In an instant, their faces were black and ferocious.


    "Father..."


    Wuqianyun looked directly at wuyuanying.


    Although he didn''t say anything more, his meaning was very clear. That is, he was asking wuyuanying whether to return to take chentianlong away by force.


    Unfortunately, Wu Yuanying obviously didn''t want to continue talking to Chu Xuan, so he said: "let''s go. It''s not time to turn against Gongsun''s old man, but... It''s not over yet."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    palace.


    Imperial study.


    Looking at wuyuanying in front of him, Chu Xinghe frowned and said, "what Wu Qing meant was to tie chentianlong up and use him to force yebufan to show up?"


    "That''s right."


    Wuyuanying answered.


    Half an hour ago, after Wu Yuanying left the general''s house, he came directly to the palace. His meaning was very clear. He still hoped to use chentianlong to force ye Bufan to show up. However, after experiencing the previous events, he knew that he could not take Chen Tianlong from Chu Xuan by himself. However, he could not do it, which does not mean that others could not do it.


    And this other person is Chu Xinghe.


    He believed that as long as Chu Xinghe spoke, Chu Xuan had no reason to refuse and could not refuse.


    As for whether Chu Xinghe will accept his proposal, wuyuanying is not worried at all, because the demon clan has only given him one month. He believes that Chu Xinghe, the Lord of the country, must be more worried than himself.


    Unfortunately, Wu Yuanying miscalculated this time.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Xinghe smiled and said, "Aiqing''s suggestion is really good, but... It''s no longer necessary."


    "What do you mean?"


    Wuyuanying was stunned.


    "Aiqing doesn''t know. Although purple pupil green scale Python has advanced to the yuan mansion, the king has found a way to deal with her. As for the demon family army, I''m a decent people. Why should I fear a war?"


    Chu Xinghe said lightly.


    "This..."


    Wuyuanying was stunned again. He looked at the promising Chu Xinghe in front of him and said with some astonishment: "Your Majesty has found a way to solve the purple pupil green scale Python?"


    "Yes."


    Chu Xing River answered with a smile.


    How is that possible?


    Wuyuanying looked incredulous.


    Who is the purple pupil green scale Python?


    That is the only king in the Xingyue forest, and now it is a big demon in the Yuan Dynasty. With the current strength of the Xingyue Kingdom, it is impossible to compete with a big demon in the Yuan Dynasty.


    But seeing Chu Xinghe''s confident, he doesn''t seem to be lying.


    In that case


    wait.


    Suddenly, wuyuanying thought of a man.


    Tianyuan pavilion has a lot of money.


    Yes, that''s him.


    If there are any other people and forces in the Xingyue King''s country that can check and balance the purple pupil green scale Python in the yuan mansion, it must be qianduoduo of Tianyuan Pavilion.


    At this point, wuyuanying couldn''t help asking, "Your Majesty went down to find the profiteer in Tianyuan pavilion?"


    "Profiteers?"


    Chu Xinghe smiled and said, "President Qian''s ability to make money is really, really a little different, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he has promised me to take the post of national teacher of the kingdom."


    "What?"


    Wuyuanying was shocked instantly: "is he going to be the national teacher of our kingdom?"


    "Yes."


    "This..."


    Wuyuan English plug, the mood is even more complex to the extreme.


    Who is Qian Duoduo?


    He is a real profiteer, but at the same time, he is also a strongman in Yuan territory.


    What does a strong man mean?


    Wuyuanying knew that it was absolutely invincible in the kingdom.


    But even so, nothing.


    After all, in wuyuanying''s eyes, qianduoduo is just a businessman.


    And what about him?


    He was the Prime Minister of the dynasty.


    A businessman.


    A prime minister.


    Obviously, there will not be too much intersection between them, and there will not be any conflict of interest.


    But now it''s different.


    Qian Duoduo, a profiteer, has become the master of the kingdom.


    Why did he become a master of the kingdom?


    Did he ask for it?


    Was it proposed by Chu Xinghe?


    Although Wu Yuanying is not sure about this, it is not the point. The point is that since Qian Duoduo has become the national teacher of the Kingdom, he must have reached some agreement or consensus with Chu Xinghe.


    This is equivalent to that, from now on, the royal family will be supported by a strong Yuan Fu Jing.


    The backing of the yuan family


    This moment.


    This one point.


    This second.


    Wuyuanying felt an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    He, panicked.

 Chapter 2089

    Yes, I panicked.


    It was only a Gongsun that made wuyuanying afraid to act rashly. Now, with an unfathomable amount of money, the strength of the royal family has obviously far exceeded that of their martial arts family. Most importantly, wuyuanying has a feeling that Chu Xinghe is going to attack their martial arts family in a short time. After all, no one can tolerate the power in their hands that is not under their control, What''s more, this man is still the head of a country.


    With the current strength of the royal family, once Chu Xinghe starts to fight, their martial arts family will not have any chance to win, or even the chance to resist.


    As for why Chu Xinghe hasn''t started yet


    In wuyuanying''s view, this is entirely caused by the demon clan.


    Demon invasion.


    Foreign invasion is at the door.


    In this case, Chu Xinghe obviously chose to hustle outside first and then settle inside.


    After Chu Xinghe has solved the problem of the demon clan, he will not hesitate to fight against himself and the whole martial arts family.


    The demon clan only gave the Xingyue Kingdom one month.


    That is to say, within a month, the time of this demon clan invasion will be settled. Chu Xinghe will certainly take action once the foreign invasion is eliminated.


    one month.


    The time left for the Wu family is running out.


    Wuyuanying was depressed, even a little agitated.


    But he didn''t show it. He just looked at Chu Xinghe and said: "since President Qian has promised to do it, the old minister will be relieved."


    "Your Majesty, if nothing happens, I will leave first."


    "Yes."


    The Chuxing River answered.


    Wuyuanying turned and left directly.


    Watching wuyuanying leave, Chuxing River frowned. After wuyuanying left, Chuxing river called out, "Liu Yuan."


    "Your Majesty."


    Outside the hall, Duke Liu''s public horse rushed in.


    "Immediately announce the second prince into the palace."


    Looking at Duke Liu, Chu Xinghe said faintly.


    "This..."


    But don''t want to, big inside manager Liu Gonggong unexpectedly is a face of hesitation.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this, Chu Xing River frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your Majesty..."


    Duke Liu gave a little cry, and then said with a bitter face, "the second prince may not be able to come."


    "Why?"


    Chu Xinghe was stunned and puzzled.


    "This..."


    Duke Liu hesitated again, then ran to Chu Xinghe, handed over a memorial and said, "Your Majesty, you''d better see for yourself."


    "Well?"


    Chu Xinghe looked at Grandpa Liu with puzzled eyes, then directly took over the memorials in his hands, and launched a survey.


    At a glance, Chu Xinghe''s face changed slightly.


    Then, he turned to look at Grandpa Liu beside him. He looked a little shocked and said, "wuyuanying stabbed xuan''er twice?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Duke Liu replied with some embarrassment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chuxing river is a corner of the mouth.


    Wuyuanying stabbed Chu Xuan twice?


    Chu Xinghe would never believe this. After all, with his knowledge of wuyuanying, wuyuanying could never have done such a rash thing.


    Chu Xinghe also knows who Chu Xuan is.


    He said that if he was stabbed twice, he must have been stabbed twice. However, whether these two knives were stabbed by Wu Yuanying or not is another matter.


    Even from Chu Xinghe''s point of view, it is more likely that Chu Xuan stabbed these two knives himself.


    I have to say that Chu Xinghe guessed right. Knowing that his son Mo Ruofu was right, Chu Xuan stabbed these two knives himself.


    But so what?


    At that time, in the general''s residence, except for Wu Yuanying''s people, all the people left were his second master of Chu. There was no third party to prove who stabbed the two knives.


    Since no one can prove it, it''s easy to do.


    Let''s just talk about things.


    These two swords were not made by Wu Yuanying. Who could have made them? Could it be the second master of Chu himself?


    Stop teasing.


    The second master of Chu is ill, not a fool.


    How could he stab himself?


    What''s more, the premise of Wu Yuanying''s strong invasion of the general''s residence is.


    So these two knives were made by Wu Yuanying.


    He committed the following offence.


    He was even more intent on murder.


    No, as soon as wuyuanying and his party left the general''s house, the second master of Chu immediately sent a memorial to him, claiming that he wanted Chu Xinghe to make decisions for him, and asked wuyuanying to make an apology to the second master of Chu and make compensation. Otherwise, the second master of Chu would not live.


    To put it bluntly, the second master of Chu wanted to disgust wuyuanying.


    Facing this situation, what can Chuxing River do?


    If wuyuanying really hurt the second master of Chu, it would be easy to do, but it is not.


    Since he is not, as the head of a country, he can''t fool around with Chu Xuan and frame up the court ministers, or even the Prime Minister of the court?


    But if he didn''t, the second master of Chu would not give up.


    For this son


    To tell the truth, Chu Xinghe is helpless and has a headache.


    "Forget it."


    A moment later, Chu Xing River shook his head and put away his memorials and said, "I''d better go to the general''s house myself."


    ¡­¡­


    Prime Minister''s residence, Wu family.


    After wuyuanying returned from the palace, he called wuqianyun directly.


    At this moment, wuqianyun looked at wuyuanying in front of him. He was shocked and shocked and said, "mobilize all the dead to sneak into the palace? Father, what are you going to do?"


    "Yes, being a father is to assassinate Chu Xinghe."


    "Why?"


    "What? Why? We''ve already planned this?"


    "No, I mean, it has been proved that ye Bufan is not the seventh prince. Since he is not the seventh prince, Chu Xinghe is not deliberately targeting our martial arts family. Since he is not deliberately targeting our martial arts family, then... Why are we in such a hurry? After all, with our current strength..."


    "Hum."


    When Wu qianyun''s words fell, Wu Yuanying gave a cold Snort and said, "do you think it''s because of my father? Up to now, we have to turn against him."


    "Why?"


    "Because if we don''t do it again, we won''t have a chance."


    "This..."


    "You don''t know yet. The profiteer in Tianyuan pavilion has promised Chu Xinghe to be the national master of the kingdom."


    "What? When did the fat man become a national teacher?"


    "Not long ago, Chu Xinghe told him himself."


    After a pause, Wu Yuanying said: "a Gongsun had already made us very passive. Now, with a lot of money, if we really wait until Chu Xinghe starts, we will have no chance at all. So... It is better to start first and suffer later. We can only start first."


    "I see, father, I will arrange it now, but..."


    "But what?"


    "Father, our original plan was to send people to sneak into the army, assassinate Gongsun Bupo, and then attack Chu Xinghe. Now... Although with our strength, after killing Chu Xinghe, we will certainly be able to control the king''s city and support ming''er to succeed to the throne, but... When Chu Xinghe encounters great difficulties, it will certainly arouse Gongsun''s suspicion. Most importantly, he still controls more than 70% of the army in the kingdom Team. "


    "Don''t worry, that old thing won''t live long."


    "Eh? What does Father mean?"


    "My father plans to cooperate with Tianyu Zong."


    "What? Father wants to cooperate with Tianyu sect?"


    "Yes."


    "But father, what they asked..."


    "Isn''t that 60% of the Kingdom''s annual income? Now they have been given 30% of the income. What about another 30% of the income? What''s more, Qian Yun, do you think we have other choices? Once Chu Xinghe starts to fight, we will only die. If our lives are gone, what''s the use of these things outside our bodies?"


    "Yes, what my father said is reasonable. My child has been taught, but... In addition to Gongsun old man, there is also the profiteer of Tianyuan Pavilion. Is my father going to let Tianyu sect do it?"


    "The profiteer?"


    Wuyuanying sneered, then said with disdain: "do you think it is necessary for Tianyu sect to deal with him?"


    After a pause, wuyuanying said: "although my father doesn''t know how Chu Xinghe persuaded him to take up the post of national teacher, based on our understanding of the fat man, it must have something to do with money. Frankly, Chu Xinghe must have promised him a lot of good things."


    "In that case, Chu Xinghe can buy him off. Why can''t we?"

 Chapter 2090

    King City, Tianyuan Pavilion.


    Knowing that chentianlong had entered the general''s residence, yebufan didn''t pay too much attention, but looked at Qian Duoduo and said faintly, "Uncle Qian, I don''t need to find a place to improve my accomplishments. Please arrange it for me."


    "Arrange it?"


    Qian Duoduo curled his lips and said angrily, "why? You can make arrangements if you say so? You really don''t know how to be polite. You really take uncle Qian as your own family, don''t you?"


    "Uncle Qian, look at what you said. Who are we? Your family is my family. Is there any difference?" Yebufan said with a smile.


    "Stop, stop, what? My home is your home? Does Lord Qian know you very well?"


    Qian Duoduo scolded, and then stretched out his hand and said, "you want to practice here, uncle Qian? Yes, I can. I''ll pay the venue fee first."


    "Site fee?"


    "Why, don''t you give money to borrow uncle Qian''s place to do your own business?"


    "Qian Qian, uncle Qian, you''ve gone into the eyes of money, haven''t you? Ben Shao''s belongings have been given to you. How can you still have money now?"


    "If you don''t have any money, you can pay by gas."


    "Qi Yun?"


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    With this fat man, do you miss your luck?


    MMP¡£


    Three million is all for you.


    Cultivation has also helped you rise to the double heaven of Yuan mansion.


    Are you not satisfied?


    "Get out."


    Immediately, yebufan angrily scolded.


    "How did your boy talk?"


    Qian Duoduo angrily scolded and said, "how can you say uncle Qian is also your father-in-law? Do you still look like a son-in-law with this attitude?"


    "Do you know you are Ben''s father-in-law?"


    "Nonsense, can uncle Qian forget it?"


    "Hehe, since you know you are Ben Shao''s father-in-law, are you still cheating on Ben Shao? Won''t your conscience hurt if you do so?"


    "What do you mean? Make it clear, son? When did Uncle Qian pit you?"


    "Yes, you don''t count yourself?"


    "Now that you''ve said that, uncle Qian has to talk to you today. What''s called Uncle Qian Keng? You''re just a son-in-law of Uncle Qian. Do you still want to live and eat for nothing?"


    "OK, Ben Shao is too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Please arrange it quickly."


    "Pay first."


    "You haven''t played yet, have you?"


    "Pay first."


    "MMP, money, money, what else do you think except money? Don''t forget, you are just like a dream daughter. After you die, your money will be like a dream money? And Ben Shao is like a dream husband. Her money is like Ben Shao''s money? That is to say, sooner or later, your money will be less than Ben Shao. In that case, do you still have to spend so much effort to take advantage of Ben Shao?"


    "Horizontal trough."


    When yebufan said this, Qian Duoduo was shocked.


    "Yes."


    The next second, he exclaimed, and then pointed to yebufan''s angry defeat and said, "it turned out that your son married my family like a dream. It was this idea."


    ¡°qinshou¡±


    ¡°chusheng¡±


    "How can you be so shameless?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Qian Duoduo in front of him, yebufan couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth. Then he ignored Qian Duoduo and even didn''t bother to talk to him, so he walked out of the box directly.


    "Stop! What are you doing? Do you want to slip away?"


    Qian Duoduo gave a sharp rebuke.


    Yebufan did not pay attention at all.


    A few seconds later, yebufan walked directly into another box next to Qian Duoduo.


    Qian Duoduo came after him.


    But do not want to, yebufan directly ''Bang'' shut the box door.


    Outside the box, Qian Duoduo looked puzzled and said: "boy, what do you mean? Come out. Today, Lord Qian has to tell you clearly. What is uncle Qian''s money? Are you eager for your uncle Qian to die early? Have you been thinking about your uncle Qian''s possessions?"


    "I miss you uncle Qian, but I don''t want to end up in your hands."


    "What a borrowed chicken lays an egg."


    "It''s a good one."


    "If dream girl treats you like this, but you use her like this, won''t your conscience hurt? Or will your conscience be eaten by the dog?"


    "Boy, you talk."


    "Come out."


    "You come out."


    "Bang."


    "Bang."


    "Bang."


    "Do you think you''ll be all right if you don''t come out? I tell you, you can''t even think about it. If you don''t make it clear today, you can''t stand and leave the Tianyuan Pavilion."


    "Xiao Fan, you should say something."


    "Act dumb, right?"


    "MMP, do you believe that uncle Qian will tell them all about your love affairs here when your women come to Xianwu world?"


    "You are cruel."


    "OK, OK, uncle Qian won''t embarrass you. I''ll help Uncle Qian raise a small level and reach the triple heaven of the yuan mansion. Is that all right?"


    Qian Duoduo said this.


    Inside the box, ye Bufan could not help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    Did you finally speak your mind?


    What is the venue fee?


    What kind of brother will settle accounts.


    Talking about a thousand things, I don''t think about Ben Shao''s luck.


    And help you improve a little more?


    What do you think.


    Do you really think that Ben Shao''s good fortune came from the strong wind?


    Ignoring Qian Duoduo, yebufan directly closed his eyes, and then used the five million Qi in Tianyin to help him improve his accomplishments.


    Outside the box.


    Qian Duoduo still doesn''t give up.


    However, he just wanted to say something, but Xiaoqian had already come up from the first floor and looked at Qian Duoduo standing outside the box and said in a hurry: "president, the second fat sheep is coming."


    Second fat sheep?


    Qian Duoduo''s eyes lit up.


    "Where?"


    The next second, he looked directly at the path.


    "It''s downstairs."


    Xiaoqian said lightly.


    "What are you waiting for? Please come up."


    Qian Duoduo said hurriedly.


    "Yes."


    Xiaoqian answered and hurried down the second floor.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at Xiaoqian''s back, Qian Duoduo touched his chin and said, "after so many days, you''ve finally come."


    "If you don''t come again, Lord Qian will find a way to take the initiative to meet you for a while. However... Since you have brought it to the door yourself, Lord Qian is not polite."


    "Well?"


    After that, Qian Duoduo seemed to think of something. He immediately looked at the door of yebufan''s box and said, "boy, uncle Qian has something to deal with now. We''ll talk about it later. Remember to leave some luck for uncle Qian. Don''t finish it all."


    After that, Qian Duoduo went straight back to his box.


    Heaven and earth are vast, and making the most money.


    The fat sheep are all here. How can Qian Duoduo care about anything else.


    A moment later, Xiaoqian went back and took wuyuanying to the second floor.


    Yes, it is wuyuanying.


    The Prime Minister of the current Dynasty is the father of Wu qianyun.


    The first fat sheep, Chu Xinghe.


    The second fat sheep, Wu Yuanying.


    This is the definition Qian Duoduo gave to them.


    Not long ago, the first fat sheep had just been slaughtered.


    Nowadays, the second fattest sheep cannot be released.


    Two words, kill him.

 Chapter 2091

    Qian Duoduo''s box.


    As soon as Xiaoqian and wuyuanying came in, wuyuanying faced Qian Duoduo, hugged him with both fists and said with a smile, "wuyuanying, meet President Qian. President Qian is polite."


    "Oh, isn''t this Lord Wu? What wind is blowing today that brings you, a busy man?" Qian Duoduo stood up with a smile, then came to wuyuanying and said, "come on, Lord Wu, please sit down."


    In the face of Qian Duoduo''s enthusiasm, wuyuanying felt uncomfortable.


    Why?


    Because wuyuanying knows what kind of person Qian Duoduo is.


    He is a money addict, a profiteer and an eye opener. To put it bluntly, his enthusiasm at the moment is just because he is thinking about his money.


    However, wuyuanying came to give money to qianduoduo today, so he didn''t care too much. Facing qianduoduo''s greeting, he sat down directly.


    Later, Qian Duoduo also sat in front of Wu Yuanying.


    "Is Lord Wu here today?"


    Looking at wuyuanying in front of him, Qian Duoduo asked directly.


    "Naturally, I came to congratulate president Qian."


    Wuyuanying said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    Qian Duoduo gave a deep thought and said curiously, "where does happiness come from?"


    "Hasn''t president Qian promised his majesty to take the post of national teacher of our kingdom?"


    "Oh... So Lord Wu is talking about this?"


    "Otherwise, what does president Qian think Wu is talking about?"


    "Hehe, that''s nothing. It''s just a national teacher. Qian really didn''t pay attention to it. If it wasn''t for the sake of 300 billion yuan, Qian wouldn''t promise you."


    "300 billion?"


    Wuyuanying''s heart trembled fiercely.


    He knew that Chu Xinghe must have given a lot of benefits to Qian Duoduo, so he could persuade this profiteer to take up the post of national teacher of the kingdom. But he never thought that Chu Xinghe would make such a big move as 300 billion yuan.


    That''s $300 billion.


    If wuyuanying remembers correctly, the total amount of money that the royal family can use is about 400 billion yuan.


    Chu Xinghe took out three fourths of it all at once?


    This is really a capital expenditure.


    However, it would not be a loss to exchange 300 billion yuan for the shelter of a powerful person in the government.


    "Why, is there a problem?"


    Before Wu Yuanying thought more, Qian Duoduo asked curiously.


    "No, no problem."


    Wuyuanying recalled and said, then looked at Qian Duoduo and continued with a smile: "well, Wu should congratulate president Qian. After all, President Qian has both fame and wealth."


    "Ha ha."


    Qian Duoduo just smiled and said nothing more.


    He simply died of chatting.


    Wuyuanying was embarrassed.


    However, at least he was also the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty, and he had experienced a lot of storms. This slightly embarrassing situation was nothing to him.


    Soon, wuyuanying adjusted her mind, and looked at Qian Duoduo and said: "in fact, when Wu Qian came today, in addition to congratulating president Qian, there was another thing she wanted to discuss with President Qian."


    "Oh?"


    Qian Duoduo was curious and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "This..."


    Wuyuanying hesitated for a moment and said, "to tell you the truth, it is... The child qianyun wants to worship president Qian as his teacher."


    "What is it?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned and said, "Wu qianyun wants to worship Qian as his teacher?"


    "Yes."


    Wuyuanying answered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Qian Duoduo couldn''t help but draw at the corners of his mouth.


    Wu qianyun regards himself as his teacher?


    Really?


    Is that boy really impressed by the power and domineering of Lord Qian, so he sincerely wants to learn from him?


    Stop teasing.


    Who is Qian?


    Lord Qian is a human spirit.


    Money has always been the only one who fooled others. No one can fool money.


    There must be a reason.


    From Qian Duoduo''s point of view, the Wu family and their son must not only worship themselves as teachers.


    What do they want?


    To tell you the truth, I really don''t know how much money there is.


    After all, all this came so suddenly and unexpectedly that Qian Duoduo didn''t prepare at all. In this case, how could he guess the real intentions of the Wu family and his son.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    You can do everything you want. I will do it by myself.


    For Qian Duoduo, who has been promoted to the yuan mansion and is immortal, no matter what the Wu family and their sons want to do, they can''t threaten him. It''s just enough.


    "Ha ha."


    Thinking in his heart, Qian Duoduo smiled, looked at wuyuanying and said meaningfully, "Lord Wu, are you... Joking with Qian?"


    "President Qian thinks Wu is joking with you?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not. President Qian is a master of the Kingdom and a strong member of the Yuan Dynasty. How dare Wu make such a joke with President Qian?"


    "Lord Wu, this is..."


    "There is no doubt about President Qian. My son qianyun sincerely wants to worship president Qian as a teacher. Moreover, Wu has already brought a teacher worship ceremony."


    While talking, Wu Yuanying directly puts a storage bag in front of Qian Duoduo.


    "Salute?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Wuyuanying replied: "it is natural for an apprentice to honor his master. This $100 billion is just a salute. If President Qian is willing to accept qianyun, as an apprentice, qianyun should continue to honor president Qian in the future."


    A salute?


    100 billion?


    It''s natural for you to show filial respect to your master, disciple?


    This NIMA


    The Wu family and their son are good at coming, aren''t they?


    They are clearly the lure of red fruit.


    incorrect.


    They are paying bribes in disguise.


    How can you accept the benefits of others easily if you are a national teacher in your own kingdom?


    "Hey..."


    Immediately, Qian Duoduo sighed, Regretfully: "To tell you the truth, Qian Yun is very excellent and popular. It would be a great blessing for Qian if he could be accepted as an apprentice, but... As you know, Lord Wu, Qian has just received his Majesty''s $300 billion salary and promised him to take the post of national teacher of the Kingdom. In this case, Qian must serve the Kingdom wholeheartedly in the future. In this case, Qian has no energy to continue to teach Qian Yun. If he was accepted as an apprentice, it would be different So you''re hurting people''s children? "


    "So, Lord Wu, you''d better ask for another expert."


    Are you rejecting me?


    Refuse a fart.


    If you really want to refuse, do you need to emphasize the 300 billion yuan of Chu Xinghe?


    Still hurting people''s children?


    Why don''t you hire someone else?


    Shit.


    Don''t worry about the lack of money. Just say it.


    Wuyuanying was angry, but he did not dare to show it, I can only look at Qian Duoduo and feel ashamed "Mr. Wu is a little abrupt. But then again, it''s just the saying that those who can do more work. With the ability of President Qian, it shouldn''t be difficult to take into account the position of national teacher and my son''s good teacher. Moreover, national affairs are the most important. Even if President Qian takes my son''s apprentice, he just needs to take care of it in his spare time. Of course, Mr. Wu can''t let Qian get busy. Therefore, in addition to the 100 billion yuan salute, Mr. Wu also pays for money The president has prepared a hard work fee of $50 billion. I hope President Qian will accept it. Don''t refuse. "


    While talking, wuyuanying pushes a storage bag to Qian Duoduo.


    100 billion salute to teachers.


    Fifty billion yuan of hard work.


    That adds up to a total of 150 billion yuan.


    In order to worship Qian Duoduo as a teacher, the Wu family and their son have paid a lot of money.


    But what do they want?


    Maybe before, Qian Duoduo was still a little confused.


    But now, Qian Duoduo seems to have guessed the purpose of the Wu family.


    To put it bluntly, they are courting themselves, or they are courting themselves with heavy money.


    Why?


    Because I promised Chu Xinghe to be the national teacher.


    And it contains too much information.


    From Qian Duoduo''s point of view, the Wu family and their son must think that they have reached some consensus with Chu Xinghe, so they will agree to Chu Xinghe as the national teacher of the kingdom. On this basis, they are afraid that Chu Xinghe will use his own hands to deal with them, or even eradicate them. Therefore, they are afraid, so they have to spend a lot of money to ''buy'' themselves in advance.


    To put it bluntly, they are trying to protect themselves.


    Unfortunately, they thought too much. Chu Xinghe hired himself as the national teacher of the Kingdom, just because he needed to help himself to deal with the purple pupil green scale python, a big demon in the Yuan Dynasty.


    As for dealing with the Wu family, Chu Xing River didn''t even mention it.


    But so what?


    Don''t be a rich son of a bitch.


    Why not give away the 150 billion yuan he gave away for free?


    Immediately, Qian Duoduo was embarrassed and said, "Lord Wu, you..."


    "Hey..."


    Later, Qian Duoduo sighed again and said, "it''s all right. Qian really likes qianyun, the child. In that case, let''s... Take it."

 Chapter 2092

    Facing Qian Duoduo''s awkward appearance, wuyuanying directly scolded his ancestors for eighteen generations.


    This fat man really wants to be both a bitch and a memorial archway. He is so shameless.


    But what can he say?


    Shameless.


    No shame.


    There is no doubt about the strength of Qian Duoduo.


    At least Wu Yuanying is definitely not the opponent of Qian Duoduo.


    On this basis, wuyuanying can only endure more dissatisfaction, even more disgust and disgust with money.


    Not only have to endure, but also have to lick his face to cater to him.


    Immediately, wuyuanying smiled and said, "Wu would like to thank President Qian for Qian Yun''s love. Of course, qian can rest assured that he will grow up. In the future, my son will honor your master."


    "Brother Wu, what you said is a little strange. Since Qian has accepted qianyun as an apprentice, we will be a family in the future. Since we are a family, why should we be so polite?"


    Qian Duoduo said lightly.


    Wuyuanying was stunned.


    Brother Wu?


    Still a family?


    Is your family based on 150 billion yuan?


    ha-ha.


    Thank you.


    I can''t afford a family like you.


    Although he thought so, wuyuanying smiled and said, "brother Qian said yes, but even if it''s a family, the number of rites we should have can''t be less."


    "Hey..."


    Qian Duoduo sighed and said, "you, you, forget it. You can do whatever you want. Anyway, you will be Qian''s family in the future."


    "Thank you, President Qian."


    Wuyuanying said something, and then he shouted, "Qian Yun, what are you doing? Come in and see the master."


    As soon as wuyuanying''s voice fell, someone pushed open the door of the box from the outside. Then, wuqianyun came in from the outside of the box.


    ''bang.''


    In front of Qian Duoduo, Wu qianyun directly knelt down on one knee and said, "disciple qianyun, meet the master."


    "Good, good, good."


    Qian Duoduo smiled and said, "get up."


    "Thank you, master."


    Wu qianyun got up and said.


    "Yes."


    Qian Duoduo answered, then looked at Wu qianyun and said, "although Qian has decided to accept you as an apprentice, the necessary tests cannot be less."


    "Test?"


    Wu qianyun was stunned.


    Wu Yuanying was also stunned.


    "Of course."


    Qian Duoduo took it for granted: "Qian is just a businessman. As a businessman, martial arts is only an aid. Business is your profession. Since you want to learn from Qian, Qian naturally wants to test your business ability."


    After a pause, Qian Duoduo said again, "well, master, let''s set a small goal for you. Not much. Just make him a billion a day."


    What?


    Make a billion a day?


    Small target?


    Are you crazy.


    one billion?


    Is that what you can make in a day?


    At this moment, the Wu family and their son were stunned and shocked.


    Qian Duoduo ignored it, but looked at wuqianyun and frowned: "why, do you not want to accept the test of being a teacher?"


    "No, No."


    "What is that?"


    "Master, isn''t it a little too much to earn a billion a day?"


    "How many? I don''t think it''s only a billion. It''s not a matter of minutes. Of course, if you feel it''s difficult or you don''t think you can do it, you can be a teacher. That''s the end of our apprenticeship relationship. After all, Lord Qian is very busy. He doesn''t have time or mood to cultivate a waste."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu qianyun drew at the corner of his mouth.


    You said that. What else can I say?


    Isn''t it one billion a day.


    Although I can''t earn it, I can use my family''s money to supplement it.


    Thinking in his heart, wuqianyun said: "master misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. I mean one billion a day. I took the test."


    "Is that right? Qian''s Apprentice should be like this."


    After a pause, Qian Duoduo continued: "of course, in order to prevent you from fooling me into becoming a teacher, you must pay the $1 billion of that day to Tianyuan Pavilion before 7:00 p.m. every day. If you can''t do it, it means that your fate as a teacher and apprentice is over. You won''t have to come back to find a teacher at that time."


    what the fuck.


    Hearing this, Wu qianyun was shocked.


    Wuyuanying is no exception.


    One billion a day.


    And before seven o''clock every day, you have to hand over these billions to the counter of Tianyuan Pavilion for entry?


    Your hemp skin.


    Is this a test?


    Shit.


    You are clearly asking for money in a different way.


    One billion a day?


    Why don''t you rob it.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Without waiting for the Wu family and their son to think more, Qian Duoduo spoke again. He said something, then looked at Wu qianyun and said, "or did you say you repented?"


    Renege?


    I want to go back.


    But after repentance, will the previous 150 billion yuan still come back?


    Wuqianyun is crazy, and then looks at wuyuanying.


    Wuyuanying also has a messy face.


    Abduct money and fat people.


    Now he finally knew how shameless this man was.


    But what can he do.


    There is no turning back when you bow.


    Now they have no choice.


    Isn''t it one billion a day.


    All the 150 billion yuan have been given. Is it still 10 billion yuan a day?


    Fatso, you wait.


    After I have cleaned up Chu Xinghe and taken the Xingyue Kingdom, I must ask you to take back the benefits extorted from our martial arts family with interest.


    Thinking, wuyuanying nodded to Wu qianyun.


    Wu qianyun drew at the corner of his mouth.


    Then he endured his anger and looked at Qian Duoduo and said, "don''t worry, master. I won''t let you down."


    "Yes."


    Qian Duoduo answered and said, "then go and earn today''s $1 billion."


    Your hemp skin.


    Wuqianyun almost couldn''t help scolding the dirty words in his heart.


    But he finally held back.


    After that, Wu qianyun, Wu Yuanying and Qian Duoduo exchanged casual greetings, and then directly got up and left the Tianyuan Pavilion.


    Qian Duoduo also personally delivered the two father and son to the door. Even before the two left, Qian Duoduo told them warmly that they would come to Tianyuan Pavilion often when they were free.


    There''s no way. In Qian Duoduo''s eyes, the Wu family and his son are the big fat sheep with a lot of money. Qian Duoduo should be more enthusiastic when facing this kind of fat sheep.


    After the Wu family and their son left, Qian Duoduo rushed to the second floor and directly came to the outside of the box where yebufan was.


    "Open the door, boy."


    ''Bang''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    After a knock on the door, yebufan never responded.


    ''bang.''


    Qian Duoduo couldn''t bear it. He kicked the door open.


    "What are you doing?"


    In the box, yebufan, who was using his Qi to improve his accomplishments, could not help but scold Qian Duoduo when he saw him break in.


    "What for what?"


    Qian Duoduo said in a harsh voice, "stop talking nonsense and hand over your uncle Qian''s hard-earned money."


    "Hard-earned money?"


    Ye Bufan drew at the corner of his mouth, "are you finished? Haven''t you already given three million yuan?"


    "What threemillion yuan? Qian said the one and a half million yuan just now."


    "A million and a half? What the hell?"


    "Dress, do you accept dress?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan is messy, but he still looks at the ''Hongmeng heavenly seal'' in his body.


    At first glance, the "Hongmeng Tianyin" really added 1.5 million points of luck out of thin air.


    "Horizontal trough."


    Immediately, yebufan exclaimed, looking at Qian Duoduo, he said, "where did you get the 1.5 million yuan?"


    How much time has it taken me to improve my accomplishments since I left qianduoduo''s box and entered this box?


    It''s only half an hour.


    In half an hour, Qian Duoduo earned another 1.5 million yuan in luck?


    This is a 150 billion spirit stone.


    How do fat people make money?


    It''s not that fast.


    "Ha ha."


    Facing yebufan''s inquiry, Qian Duoduo smiled calmly and said proudly, "you are so promising. Who is your uncle Qian? It''s only 150 billion yuan. Do you need to make such a fuss?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan drew at the corner of his mouth: "speak human words."


    "Come on, come on, let me tell you clearly. Do you still remember the Wu family and their son?"


    "Wu family father and son? Wu qianyun, Wu Yuanying?"


    "That''s right."


    "Did you get the money from them?"


    "Why are you talking so hard? What is a pit? The money is forced to be given to Uncle Qian by his father and son."


    "Was it forced on you?"


    "Of course."


    "Why?"


    "I''ll pay my respects."


    "Bye, master?"


    "What do you think? Wu qianyun wanted to worship uncle Qian, so he forced him to pay his respects."


    "Wu qianyun worships you as his teacher?"


    "How about surprise or surprise?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    I was surprised.


    I accidentally got an egg.


    "Are you stupid?"


    Staring at Qian Duoduo, yebufan just shouted angrily.


    "What do you mean?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned.


    Yebufan was extremely dissatisfied and said: "150 billion, that''s 150 billion. The two father and son have 150 billion. Why don''t you tell Ben Shao? Do you know that if Ben Shao robbed them, it would be 150 million points of luck, but what about you? You just took it."


    ¡°mmp¡£¡±


    "If you don''t want to pay 150 million yuan, don''t forget it. After you collect 1.5 million yuan, you are still so happy. Are you stupid?"


    "I......"


    When yebufan said this, Qian Duoduo was really stupid and confused.


    150 million?


    Yeah.


    Since the Wu family and their son have 150 billion spirit stones, why don''t ye Bufan rob them directly? After converting them into good luck, they will be 150 million.


    What can 150 million points of Qi do?


    There is no hope.


    Road robbery can be expected.


    "Pa."


    Thinking in his heart, Qian Duoduo directly gave himself a slap: "MMP, I''m losing a lot. Lord Qian will give them back this salute."

 Chapter 2093

    At this moment, Qian Duoduo finally realized what a smart life is. He was confused for a while. He just wanted to make money, but he forgot the gap between himself and yebufan.


    A million and a half.


    One hundred and fifty million.


    That''s a hundred times the difference.


    It''s like losing watermelons and picking up sesame seeds. It''s so fucked up.


    Of course, Qian Duoduo is not to blame for this. After all, Qian Duoduo has always been a lone wolf. In other words, as the president of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, he is like standing at the top of the food chain. After the money is put into his pocket, the dust is basically settled.


    Over the years, Qian Duoduo has also formed a habit. It is understandable that he neglected yebufan and Qi Yun for a while.


    But even so, a lot of money can''t stand it.


    99 times the loss.


    If you can''t get it back, I''m afraid that a lot of money will lose sleep for a long time.


    However, can this distortion be recovered?


    In other words, is it still useful to return these 150 billion spirit stones?


    It has to be said that the ideal is full, but the reality is cruel.


    Although the spirit stone can bring Qi to ye Bufan, each spirit stone cannot provide Qi to ye Bufan continuously within a certain period of time.


    That is to say, even if Qian Duoduo returned the 150 billion yuan to the Wu family and his son, and ye Bufan grabbed it back, ye Bufan could not get even a little air revenue.


    At least in a short time, there will be no air revenue.


    So, what''s the meaning of Qian Duoduo''s idea of returning 150 billion yuan to the Wu family?


    Not only that, when Qian Duoduo said these words, yebufan had not opened his mouth. In his mind, Tianyin Taoist spirit had already said: "Lord God, your idea is not feasible."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "What do you mean?"


    Qian Duoduo looked at yebufan and asked in some confusion.


    "Ben Shao is asking the spirit."


    Yebufan instinctively replied.


    A lot of money is clear.


    The Tianyin Taoist priest continued: "tell God that at present, you can only get onemillion points of Qi at most at a time, and the part exceeding onemillion is invalid."


    "What''s the matter? I can only get onemillion pieces of luck at most at a single time?"


    "Yes."


    "What do you mean by sleeping in a trough?"


    "Just one meaning."


    "Do you... What Ben Shao means? What Ben Shao says is, why can you only get onemillion points of gas at most in a single time?"


    "Because you are God."


    "I am special..."


    Yebufan is messy and crazy.


    In his heart, there is a saying that MMP doesn''t know what to say.


    Because I am God?


    That''s it again.


    This is the reason again.


    Should God be inferior to others?


    This is no logic.


    What are the rules.


    It''s too bullying.


    But is it useful to complain?


    It''s obviously useless.


    Yebufan knew that tianyuanzi had already set all these things. Neither he nor Daoling had the ability to control them, and they could not change them.


    "Ah......"


    In desperation, yebufan could only smile bitterly, and some complained: "since there is this restriction, why didn''t you say it before?"


    "Lord God, you didn''t ask."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    I didn''t ask?


    So you didn''t say?


    There''s really nothing wrong with that.


    But why does Ben Shao want to hit people so much.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, Tianyin Taoist priest once again said: "of course, this number is not unchanging. With the continuous improvement of Lord God''s cultivation, the maximum limit for you to obtain Qi at a single time will also continue to increase."


    With the improvement of cultivation, the maximum limit of obtaining Qi in a single time will also be increased?


    Ye Bufan was stunned and said, "how much more?"


    "Ten times."


    "Ten times?"


    "Yes, Tiangang realm is onemillion, Yuanfu realm is ten million, Wuji realm is one hundred million, and so on. Each realm is ten times as big as the previous one."


    "That''s pretty much the same."


    Yebufan answered.


    The Tianyin Taoist priest said again, "in addition, not only does the acquisition of Qi have this restriction, but also the power of the world."


    "I know, I know. You''ve said it before."


    Yebufan said something bitterly and impatiently.


    "As I said before?"


    Tao Ling was stunned.


    "Nonsense."


    Yebufan shouted angrily and said, "you said that the power of the world can only be obtained through the creatures of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie. Benshao himself cannot obtain the power of the world."


    "No, no, no, Lord God, you misunderstood me. That''s not what I said."


    "Not here? What is that?"


    "The power of the world can only be obtained by the creatures of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, but it can not be forcibly robbed. It must be recognized by the world."


    "Can''t rob hard? What do you mean?"


    "For example, take the fat man beside Lord God for example. When he became the master of the Kingdom, didn''t he bring some benefits of the world power to Lord God?"


    "Yes, but what does it have to do with the hard robbery you said?"


    "Of course it does matter. He was invited by the creatures of the world. He wanted to be a national teacher voluntarily. So he could gain the power of the world only after he took the position of national teacher. But if the other person was not willing, even if he forced the other person to take the position of national teacher of the Kingdom, the fat man could not gain even a little of the power of the world. To put it bluntly, the power of the world must be your love and my wish , cannot be forced. "


    Ye Bufan was stunned and said: "according to your statement, doesn''t it mean that even if Ben Shao let people lay down the Xingyue Kingdom and take the throne of the country, he still can''t get the power of the world?"


    "Yes, Lord God."


    "It''s your uncle."


    Yebufan could not help scolding.


    Originally, he wanted to attack the Kingdom, or the demon tribe, so that the creatures of the small thousand world of Tianyuan could quickly improve their identity and status in the Xianwu world, so that he could get the largest amount of world power in the shortest time. Even ye Bufan was ready. After summoning a certain number of people, he directly attacked the Xingyue Kingdom and made his kingdom change. However, Tianyin Daoling told him, The power of the world cannot be seized.


    MMP¡£


    For what?


    I am a robber. Why should I pretend to be a good citizen.


    In addition, if you have good luck, why can''t the power of the world?


    Yebufan is angry and agitated.


    But he was very clear that, as God, he could oppose or express dissatisfaction, but... All these objections and dissatisfaction were null and void.


    Because everything about Hongmeng Tianyin is based on the will of tianyuanzi, the first God, yebufan, the latter, has no right to change at all.


    This is like a set of rules and regulations, which restricts and restricts yebufan.


    What can ye Bufan do?


    Cold mix.


    Life is like that. If you can''t get rid of it, enjoy it.


    "All right, you can step back."


    Yebufan said something to Tianyin Daoling.


    "Well, God."


    Tianyin Daoling said a word and then lost his voice.


    At this time, Qian Duoduo looked at yebufan and frowned, "what''s going on?"


    "It''s nothing. Ben Shao can only get onemillion points of luck at most at a single time. No more."


    Yebufan said with a wry smile.


    "And this?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned at first, and then was overjoyed: "so, Lord Qian didn''t lose money? Fortunately, fortunately, he almost smashed the signboard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Looking at the money, he gave the other party a big white eye.


    This fat man is hopeless.


    The words are divided into two parts.


    On the side of Tianyuan Pavilion, the Wu family and their son have just left, while the general mansion of Gongsun family has just welcomed Chu Xinghe, the Lord of the kingdom.


    The second master of Chu is in his bedroom.


    Looking at Chu Xinghe, who was accompanied by Duke Liu, the second master of Chu was lying on the bed, covered with a quilt. He was a little weak and said, "father, why are you here? I''m sorry my child is hurt, so I can''t give my father my greetings."


    Chu Xuan''s words fell. Beside his bed, Chen Mo Yan looked guilty.


    Chuxing river is a corner of the mouth.


    Is Chu Xuan really hurt so badly?


    Bullshit.


    When Chu Xinghe first entered the general''s residence, the second master of Chu was still ''flirting'' with Chen Mo Yan in the back garden. He hurried back to his bedroom after hearing that Chu Xinghe was coming.


    Chu Xinghe saw this scene with his own eyes.


    Most importantly, Chu Xuan was clearly lying in bed, but he didn''t even have a pair of shoes beside his bed.


    So the question is, where are the shoes?


    The shoes were still worn by the second master of Chu.


    To put it bluntly, he hasn''t had time to take it off.


    In this regard, the heart of Chu Xing River is like a mirror.


    But even so, he didn''t expose the second master of Chu. Instead, he looked at him and came to the bedside. He said faintly: "xuan''er''s injury shouldn''t be a big problem?"


    "No way."


    Chu Xuan immediately denied: "father, you don''t know how hard the martial arts family did it. They almost killed my child. You must make decisions for my child."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Xinghe pulled out his mouth.


    Chu Xuan said, "father, you don''t plan to turn a blind eye, just forget it?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Ask them to make compensation, and ask them to apologize to me, and apologize to me in front of everyone in the King City."


    "And then?"


    "What then?"


    "What will happen after losing money and apologizing?"


    "Eh?"


    The second master of Chu was stunned.


    Chuxing river said faintly, "my father knows that you want to vent your anger on your own woman. My father doesn''t object to this, but everything should be enough, so don''t mention it again."


    "OK, let''s not mention this for the time being. Let''s talk about how the Wu family and their sons have engaged in corruption and bribery in recent years, and how they have formed a party for their own interests. Shouldn''t we punish them for what they have done?"


    "Yes, but not to death."


    "What are you waiting for? Get rid of them."


    "What happened after moving them?"


    "After what moved them?"


    "Do you think there will be no second, third, or even fourth, fifth, or even more martial arts families after the eradication of the martial arts family?"


    "Well."


    "Xuan''er, you have to understand that there is no fish when the water is clean. Although the Wu family and their sons have committed corruption and bribes and formed cliques for personal gain in recent years, they have not done anything to harm the kingdom or offend the royal family. In this case, why does the father want to move them? Moving them will only make the Kingdom unstable, but will be detrimental to our royal family. Do you understand?"


    "To put it bluntly, it''s not you who counseled me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Xinghe pulled out his mouth and said, "even if my father counseled me, in a word, this is the end of the matter. You should not go to the trouble of the Wu family, of course..."


    While talking, Chu Xinghe looked at chenmoyan, and then said with a smile: "as my daughter-in-law, I will not let you chenjiaping suffer injustice for no reason. I will ask the Wu family to give you an account of your gratitude and resentment between the Chen family and the Wu family, or between you and Wu qianyun, when you and xuan''er get married."


    Chen Moyan was stunned at first, then immediately bowed and said, "thank you, your majesty."


    "Family, there''s no need to be so polite."


    Chuxing river said with a smile.


    Chu Xuan said, "what are you going to tell me?"


    "Don''t ask about it. In short, you are satisfied."


    "That''s what you said."


    "You are not joking."


    "OK, I''ll see what you can do."


    "Can we get down to business now?"


    "Business? What business?"


    "Tell me about yebufan."


    "Eh?"


    "Where is he now?"


    "Father, what do you mean?"


    Chu Xuan frowned, looked a little wary and said, "you don''t want to give him to the demon clan to quell the invasion of the kingdom by the demon clan?"


    "Demon clan?"


    Chu Xing River shook his head with a smile: "my father has a solution to the demon clan invasion, so I don''t need him. My father has another purpose to find him."


    "For what purpose?"


    "Let your grandfather come back to provide for the aged."


    "Eh?"


    Chu Xuan was stunned. He couldn''t react for a moment, but he soon understood Chu Xinghe''s intention, and exclaimed: "wocao, do you want him to take over from grandpa as the commander-in-chief of the kingdom?"


    "Hum."


    When Chu Xuan said this, Chen Moyan was shocked.


    "No?"


    Chuxing river said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Xuan was in a mess: "father, do you really want to let someone of unknown origin take over my grandfather as the commander-in-chief of the kingdom? Do you have a good idea, just in case..."


    "What if?"


    Chu Xing he smiled at Chen Mo Yan and said, "isn''t he Yan Er''s younger brother''s master? Why does he come to your mouth with an unknown origin?"


    "This..."


    Chu Xuan''s language is blocked.


    Chuxing River continued: "of course, this is just an idea of my father. As for the result, we have to wait until we meet someone and know something about it. Moreover, the other party may not agree."


    Let yebufan serve as the commander in chief of the kingdom?


    This was not Chu Xinghe''s whim, but his decision after careful consideration.


    Of course, as he said, this is just his preliminary idea, which does not mean that he will definitely invite yebufan to take the post of commander in chief of the Kingdom, and yebufan may not agree.


    But anyway, you still have to meet people first.


    As soon as the voice of Chu Xing River fell, Gongsun Yang suddenly came in from outside.


    At the moment of seeing Chu Xinghe, Gongsun Yang was stunned, and then immediately saluted and said, "see your majesty."


    "Free."


    Chuxing River smiled and said, "how''s old man Yang recently?"


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m all right."


    Gongsun Yang replied respectfully.


    "That''s good."


    Chuxing River smiled and then said, "what''s wrong with old sheep?"


    "This..."


    Gongsun Yang hesitated for a while, and then did not hide: "tell your majesty that the little Lord asked his men to inquire about the whereabouts of Ye Bufan. Now we have the results."


    "Has anyone found it?"


    Chu Xuan was overjoyed and immediately jumped out of bed.


    "Yes."


    Gongsun Yang answered.


    "Where is it?"


    "Where are the people?"


    Chu Xuan and Chu Xinghe asked at the same time.


    "This..."


    Gongsun Yang hesitated and said, "I am in the Tianyuan Pavilion now."


    "Tianyuan pavilion?"


    The second master of Chu was stunned.


    Chu Xinghe is also confused.


    Where is Tianyuan pavilion?


    That is the gold selling cave.


    It is a land of wind and moon.


    Yebufan is in Tianyuan Pavilion now?


    What is he doing in Tianyuan pavilion?


    Watching erotic dance?


    No.


    After all, yebufan has just entered the imperial city. How could he possibly know the situation in Tianyuan pavilion.


    Most importantly, Qian Duoduo''s origin is unknown, and yebufan''s origin is also unknown. Now, yebufan went to Tianyuan Pavilion as soon as he entered the King City. This is really just a coincidence??

 Chapter 2094

    Things go wrong for a reason.


    In Chu Xinghe''s view, this is definitely not a coincidence.


    Do these two people know each other?


    If not, why did yebufan go to Tianyuan Pavilion as soon as he entered the King City?


    Chu Xinghe thought so, and so did the second master of Chu.


    Not only they, Gongsun Yang, had this reaction and thought when they got the news.


    wait.


    Suddenly, Chu Xinghe seemed to think of something. He looked at Chu Xuan, then at Gongsun Yang, and said, "old Yang, are you sure you are not mistaken? If yebufan really entered the King City and then the King City, how could the city guards not have found out? You know, outside the Tianyuan Pavilion, I arranged a 30 member city guard team to take charge of the order."


    "This..."


    Gongsun Yang hesitated.


    "Cough."


    Chu Xuan coughed a little, and then immediately explained, "father, you don''t know. Yebufan has changed his appearance, and now he has become another person."


    "Changed his face and became another person?"


    Chu Xinghe was stunned and puzzled.


    "Yes."


    Chu Xuan replied, "old sheep, show his present portrait to my father."


    "Yes, master."


    Gongsunyang immediately took out a portrait from his body, then came forward and handed it to Chu Xinghe, saying, "Your Majesty, please have a look."


    Chu Xing he looked at Gongsun Yang and chuxuan with suspicious eyes, and then took the portrait handed over by Gongsun Yang and took a look at it.


    It''s OK. Chu Xinghe''s face changed at a glance.


    "Is this yebufan?"


    Chu Xinghe looked unbelievable.


    After all, he had already seen the portrait of yebufan, and his face had already been engraved in his mind and deep in his memory.


    But what about the man in the portrait now?


    Different height.


    Different body types.


    Different ages.


    Looks are not acceptable.


    Temperament does not allow.


    All this has almost no similarity with yebufan.


    This is clearly another person.


    "Yes."


    In the shock of Chu Xing River, Chu Xuan smiled and said, "although it is incredible, he is indeed yebufan, which is undeniable and beyond doubt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the mouth of Chu Xing River couldn''t help pumping.


    Just turn yourself into someone else?


    What kind of means is this?


    What kind of magic power is this?


    No wonder they couldn''t find yebufan.


    How can I find this NIMA?


    Looking for a needle in a haystack has at least one goal.


    But now


    Take a picture of one person and go to another.


    MMP¡£


    It''s strange to find it.


    "Hoo..."


    After a while, Chu Xing River took a deep breath, calmed his mind and said, "now that the man has been found and is in the Tianyuan Pavilion of the national master, the king is just going to visit."


    Tianyuan Pavilion.


    National teachers.


    Lots of money.


    Yebufan.


    Just thinking about it, Chu Xinghe felt his scalp numb.


    He felt as if he had been trapped again.


    "I''ll go too."


    Chu Xing River''s words fell, and Chu Xuan immediately said one.


    "What are you doing? Don''t go."


    Chu Xinghe stared at Chu Xuan directly and instinctively refused.


    Where is Tianyuan pavilion?


    Who is Qian Duoduo?


    If you can, Chu Xinghe hopes that Chu Xuan will never touch Qian Duoduo in his life.


    But who is the second master of Chu?


    "Why don''t you go if you don''t?" Glancing back at Chu Xinghe, the second master of Chu vowed: "this is the Tianyuan Pavilion. The second master has decided. Whoever dares to stop me, the second master will turn against him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Xinghe pulled out his mouth, and then instinctively angrily scolded: "what are you doing in Tianyuan pavilion? Is that where you should go? Can you go?"


    "Nonsense."


    Chu Xuan gave a sharp rebuke and said, "of course, the second master is going to worship his master. Besides, why can''t the second master of Tianyuan Pavilion go? Where can''t the second master go in the king''s city?"


    ''whew.''


    As soon as the words fell, Chu Xuan jumped out of bed.


    Chu Xing River was stunned and said, "what did you just say you were going to do?"


    "Worship."


    "Who do you worship as a teacher?"


    "Of course it''s yebufan, otherwise it''s still the fatso?"


    "Do you want to take yebufan as your teacher?"


    "No?"


    "Wait a minute. Let your father reason first. Why do you want to go to Tianyuan pavilion to worship ye Bufan as your teacher? There is always a reason why you want to worship him as your teacher."


    "To live."


    "To live?"


    "Father, you may not know."


    "Know what?"


    "My brother-in-law, Mo Yan''s younger brother, was once a waste man suffering from various problems, just like the second master. But not long ago, after he paid homage to yebufan as a teacher, he not only got rid of the name of waste, but also had no power to fight back against Mo Yan. You say, should I pay homage to yebufan as a teacher?"


    "And this?"


    Chu Xinghe looked at Chen Mo Yan with a shocked face.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Chen Mo Yan replied, "my brother''s strength is really above me."


    what the fuck.


    After getting the confirmation of Chen Mo Yan, Chu Xinghe was shocked directly.


    Even if he is the head of a country, at this time, he can no longer keep calm and calm.


    After all.


    Chuxing river has already known Chen Moyan''s talent.


    Chu Xinghe also knows Chen Moyan''s strength.


    It can be said that although chenmoyan comes from a small Castle Peak Town, she can definitely rank in the top ten among all her peers in the King City in terms of strength and talent.


    For such a person, it is not too much to say that she is the pride of heaven.


    Where''s chentianlong?


    Although it was chenmoyan''s brother, it was a useless man who could not practice.


    Now, Chu Xuan and Chen Moyan have told themselves that it took yebufan only a few days to cultivate Chen Tianlong into a Tianjiao who can completely defeat Chen Moyan.


    This NIMA, singing.


    Even if it''s singing, isn''t it so fake?


    Before Chu Xinghe thought more, Chu Xuan had already pulled Chen Moyan out of the bedroom. The second master of Chu couldn''t wait for a moment to worship ye Bufan as his teacher.


    Of course, before going to Tianyuan Pavilion, he had to pull chentianlong up.


    After all, chentianlong is his brother-in-law, and he is yebufan''s Apprentice. With this relationship, his second master of Chu has a greater chance of success.


    As soon as Chu Xuan and Chu Xuan walked out of their bedroom, Chu Xinghe returned to his senses. Looking at the two people''s back, Chu Xinghe didn''t stop them and said nothing. He just showed a decisive look on his face.


    The second master of Chu, the King City, did not survive at thirty.


    This has always been the biggest worry of Chu Xinghe, the leader of a country.


    If yebufan can really cure Chu Xuan and let Chu Xuan get rid of his destiny that he will not live to be 30 years old, Chu Xinghe, as a father, is willing to give everything for this.


    Thinking in my heart, the Chuxing River directly followed.


    King City, Tianyuan Pavilion.


    "Good, good."


    Feeling the powerful power brought about by the promotion to the triple heaven of the yuan mansion, Qian Duoduo said with satisfaction on his face. Then he looked at yebufan and said, "well, you really haven''t deducted uncle Qian''s hard-earned money?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan was stunned instinctively.


    Qian Duoduo: "it takes a full 1.5 million points of luck to upgrade from the double heaven of the yuan mansion to the triple heaven of the yuan mansion. Don''t you think it seems a little too much?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan directly gave Qian Duoduo a big white eye and said: "in the same realm, I need twice as much luck as you. But, I don''t say anything. Are you satisfied?"


    "Can that be the same?"


    Qian Duoduo looked contemptuous: "your uncle Qian earns hard-earned money, but what about you? You are exploiting other people''s benefits, let alone doubling, tripling or quadrupling. Anyway, you don''t earn it."


    When the conversation changed, Qian Duoduo said again, "by the way, how much luck do you have?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Yebufan stared at Qian Duoduo cautiously and warily.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Qian Duoduo said lightly, "just ask Uncle Qian."


    ha-ha.


    Do you think Ben is less stupid?


    Do you think Ben will believe it?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Xiaoqian, a girl of Xianyu nationality, suddenly came in from outside the box, looked at ye Bufan and Qian Duoduo, and said, "God, President, Chu Xinghe wants to see you."


    "Chu Xinghe?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Qian Duoduo just glanced and said, "why is he here again? As the head of a country, he doesn''t do anything serious. He always wants to run to Lord Qian. Isn''t he afraid to let people gossip?"


    "All right, tell him that Lord Qian is not free now. Let him go back."


    "Eh?"


    Xiaoqian was stunned.


    Yebufan looked at Qian Duoduo and said, "I''m the Lord of the country. I''ve come to the door. Don''t you see me? At least, you should ask me what''s the matter with me?"


    "What else can he do?"


    Qian Duoduo rolled his eyes and said, "it''s nothing more than what the demon clan has done. Let him dry for a few days. When the demon clan launches an attack again, Lord Qian will talk to him again."


    ha-ha.


    Talk to him when the demon clan attacks again?


    Do you want to start the price?


    Looking at Qian Duoduo, yebufan looked contemptuous.


    Xiaoqian suddenly said, "president, it seems that he didn''t come for the demon clan."


    "Eh?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned: "no?"


    "No."


    Xiaoqian answered: "because this time, not only Chu Xinghe, but also the second prince and Chen Moyan, as well as chentianlong, the disciple of God, came to find God."


    "For me?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Then he and Qian Duoduo looked at each other.


    Qian Duoduo smiled and said, "it seems that your little apprentice has betrayed you."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan sneered at Qian Duoduo, then looked at Xiaoqian and said, "let them in."


    "Yes, God."


    Xiaoqian answered and walked out of the box.


    "Do you need your money to avoid it?"


    At this time, Qian Duoduo looked at yebufan and asked with a smile.


    "Do you think it is necessary?"


    Yebufan directly gave Qian Duoduo a big white eye.


    Since Chu Xinghe and others have known that they are in Tianyuan Pavilion, they must be able to guess that there must be some connection between themselves and Qian Duoduo.


    In this case, it is meaningless for Qian Duoduo not to avoid.


    What''s more, do you need to hide the relationship between yourself and qianduoduo?


    Not at all.


    The reason why he pretended to be dragon Xiaobao was that he was not strong enough and didn''t want to give himself any trouble.


    Now, five million people are in hand. In the country of the king of the stars and the moon, what is ye Bufan afraid of?


    A moment later, Xiaoqian, a girl of Xianyu nationality, took Chu Xinghe, Chu Xuan, Chen Moyan and chentianlong into the box where ye Bufan and Qian Duoduo were located.


    ''bang.''


    As soon as the five entered the box, Chu Xuan, the King City of Chu, threw himself in front of yebufan, held his left leg and said, "master..."

 Chapter 2095

    "Who are you, sleeper?"


    The second master of Chu''s sudden move startled yebufan and directly avoided him.


    Yebufan is very clear and sure. So far, he has received four apprentices, one from dantai Tianyi, one from Qin Hehuan, one from Zhen Meiwei, and one from chentianlong.


    Dantai Tianyi, Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei are still in the Xiaoqian boundary of Tianyuan. In the Xianwu world, yebufan has only chentianlong as his apprentice.


    But chentianlong was there.


    So the man in front of us can never be his own disciple.


    Is he longxiaobao''s disciple?


    Because he became longxiaobao, so he recognized the wrong person?


    That''s even more impossible.


    Xiao Bao hasn''t been to Xianwu world so far. How can there be his apprentice in Xianwu world.


    Who the hell is this?


    Yebufan was somewhat confused.


    Yebufan is like this, and other people present are no exception.


    Especially Chu Xinghe and Chen Moyan.


    They knew that the second master of Chu wanted to worship yebufan as a teacher, but they didn''t expect that the second master of Chu knelt down as soon as he met him and called the master directly.


    This is too sudden, too impatient?


    Haven''t you surprised your future master?


    And who are you?


    You are the second master of King City Chu.


    You are still Prince Xingyue.


    What about your dignity when you do this? Where is your moral integrity?


    However, Chu Xinghe did not blame Chu Xuan for this. After all, in his eyes, as long as Chu Xuan can live, it is more important than anything.


    Of course, not blaming does not mean that he agrees with chuxuan''s rash behavior.


    After a short absence, Chu Xinghe directly stared at Chu Xuan and scolded: "xuan''er, what are you doing? Why don''t you get back quickly."


    "Eh?"


    The second master of Chu was stunned.


    But it was not because of Chu Xinghe''s harsh scolding, but because yebufan avoided him from afar, and Chu Xuan realized his boldness.


    Immediately, he smiled bitterly, and then returned to Chu Xinghe.


    "Hum."


    Chu Xinghe glared at Chu Xuan, then looked at yebufan and Qian Duoduo in front of him and said with a smile, "let the national master and little brother Ye laugh."


    At this time, yebufan and Qian Duoduo both returned to their senses and looked at Chu Xinghe. Qian Duoduo said directly, "Your Majesty, who are you?"


    "This..."


    Chu Xinghe hesitated for a moment, then looked at yebufan and said with some embarrassment, "to be honest, my son wants to worship ye Shao as his teacher."


    "Do you regard this as a teacher?"


    Yebufan pointed to himself and said in surprise.


    Qian Duoduo is also a little confused.


    "Yes."


    Chuxing River responded and said, "I hope ye Shaocheng is all right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Complete?


    I made you a ghost.


    Who do you think you are?


    Is the head of a country a cow?


    Ben Shao doesn''t even know your son.


    Why should Ben Shao accept him as a disciple?


    "Ha ha."


    Before ye Bufan could speak, Qian Duoduo smiled and said, "the second prince wants to worship this boy as a teacher? What a big deal. It''s such a happy decision."


    Is it such a pleasant decision?


    Chu Xinghe and others were stunned.


    Yebufan was furious.


    He shouted angrily at Qian Duoduo: "dead fat man, shut up! When did Ben Shao promise to take him as an apprentice?"


    "How did your boy talk to your father-in-law?"


    "What''s the matter with my father-in-law? Can my father-in-law help me make a decision without authorization? Believe it or not, I''ll smoke you less."


    "Smoke me? Come on, try one. Qian really doesn''t believe it." While talking, Qian Duoduo directly rolled up his sleeves and looked like he was going to fight with yebufan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Chu Xinghe and others were confused and stupid.


    Just a teacher.


    What a big deal.


    Why do we have to do this?


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The point is Qian Duoduo''s father-in-law.


    Previously, after knowing that yebufan had entered the Tianyuan Pavilion, Chu Xinghe had been speculating about the relationship between yebufan and Qian Duoduo, but he didn''t expect that the two men were actually Weng''s son-in-law.


    However, he didn''t know that Qian Duoduo did it on purpose.


    Qian Duoduo knows that Chu Xinghe must be curious about the relationship between himself and yebufan, so he simply tells Chu Xinghe directly in this indirect way.


    As for yebufan.


    He naturally wants to cooperate with a lot of money.


    After all, after so many years of living together, ye Bufan knows what kind of piss Qian pangzi has. As long as Qian pangzi gives a look, ye Bufan knows what he wants to do.


    This is understanding and tacit understanding.


    Of course, tacit understanding is tacit understanding. Cooperation is cooperation. Ye Bufan will not agree to the matter of worshiping the master, at least not easily. After all, he doesn''t know the so-called second master of Chu.


    "Hum."


    Immediately, yebufan gave a cold hum and said, "I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    "Ouch."


    Qian Duoduo sneered and said, "don''t you want to talk to your uncle Qian? If you counseled, you counselled. Just say no. uncle Qian, I really can beat you."


    Yebufan directly gave Qian Duoduo a big white eye, and then ignored him. Instead, he looked at Chu Xinghe and his entourage. At last, his eyes fell on the second master of Chu and said, "you should worship me as a teacher."


    "Uh huh."


    The second master of Chu nodded repeatedly.


    "No."


    Yebufan refused directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The second master of Chu was stunned.


    Chu Xinghe and Chen Moyan were also embarrassed.


    Qian Duoduo was a little unhappy: "boy, how can you say uncle Qian is also your father-in-law? Don''t you give him any face?"


    "How much is your face worth?"


    "You..."


    "Don''t you, me or me. You should take it yourself. Anyway, you won''t take it if you don''t have enough money."


    "You are so... You are cruel."


    Qian Duoduo pointed to ye Bufan, and then angrily scolded him. He looked at the second master of Chu and said, "second prince, this boy won''t accept it. Master Qian will accept it. You will be master Qian''s apprentice in the future."


    "Eh?"


    When Qian Duoduo said this, the second master of Chu was confused.


    Chu Xinghe and others are no exception.


    Chu Xuan originally wanted to worship ye Bufan as his teacher. How could he become Qian Duoduo''s disciple again?


    However, it doesn''t matter who you worship as a teacher. What matters is whether they can cure the "difficult and miscellaneous diseases" of the second master of Chu, so that he can get rid of his destiny that he will not live to be 30 years old.


    Therefore, after a short absence of consciousness, the second master of Chu had recovered, looked at Qian Duoduo, and instinctively said: "well... National master, I worship you as my teacher. Can you cure my difficult and miscellaneous diseases?"


    Stupid.


    As soon as the second master of Chu said this, Chu Xinghe''s face changed and he couldn''t help scolding.


    Although Chu Xuan''s apprenticeship was just to cure his own ''difficult and miscellaneous diseases'', can he be frank? Or can you say that?


    If you can cure you, you will go to the master?


    If you can''t cure you, you won''t go to the teacher?


    Who do you think you are.


    King City, second master of Chu?


    The second prince of the kingdom?


    This identity is nothing to the two people in front of us.


    How can people accept you when you are so purposeful?


    In fact, as soon as he said this, Chu Xuan had already regretted it. He also realized that he had made a big mistake in his hurry. Unfortunately, it was too late. What he said was like pouring water.


    spilled water cannot be gathered up.


    However, the Chu family and their son were obviously worried.


    Why did yebufan refuse without asking?


    Why does Qian Duoduo pretend to be a good man?


    To put it bluntly, these two people are acting. They just want to let the Chu family and their son take the initiative to tell the real purpose of the second master of Chu to worship yebufan as his teacher.


    Obviously, they succeeded.


    The second master of Chu wanted to worship yebufan as his teacher, just to let yebufan cure him of ''difficult and miscellaneous diseases''.


    The second master of Chu, the King City, did not survive at thirty.


    Qian Duoduo has already known this situation of chuxuan, and yebufan has also heard Qian Duoduo mention it.


    Why did they find yebufan, and why did they think that yebufan could cure this'' difficult and complicated disease ''of the second master of Chu? That would be even easier.


    Because chentianlong.


    Chentianlong has a inborn spirit devouring body and a King Kong immortal body, but it is not known. Even in everyone''s eyes, he is a disabled man suffering from ''difficult and miscellaneous diseases''.


    The situation of Chu Xuan is similar to that of chentianlong.


    Since yebufan can ''cure'' Chen Tianlong, he may not be able to ''cure'' Chu Xuan.


    So the Chu family came.


    They came here with a try mentality.


    But what do they think of themselves?


    Doctor?


    I am just a pure martial artist.


    The most important thing is that others don''t know what happened to chentianlong, but yebufan knows very well that he can ''cure'' him only because he knows that he has two special physiques.


    Where''s chuxuan?


    Is it difficult that this product can''t live to be 30 years old because of its special constitution?


    Stop teasing.


    What special constitution has such disadvantages?


    Moreover, anyone who has a special constitution will show something different from ordinary people.


    But does second master Chu have one?


    He did not have.


    He is no different from a normal person except that he knows he can''t live to be thirty.


    Can this be a manifestation of a special constitution?


    What''s more, what is the special constitution?


    It is a rare body that hundreds of millions of people may not have.


    You think everyone can have it.


    If there is a chentianlong in the star moon Kingdom, he can already burn incense and worship the Buddha. Do you want another one?


    What do you think.


    Yebufan is speechless

 Chapter 2096

    Yebufan was speechless.


    The same is true of qianduoduo.


    Is it for healing?


    If Qian Duoduo has this ability, he really doesn''t mind taking Chu Xuan as an apprentice. After all, with Chu Xuan''s identity and status in the country of the king of the stars and the moon, once he takes him as an apprentice, he can definitely bring a lot of benefits to Qian Duoduo.


    It''s a pity that he has a lot of money and is not able to eat this bowl of rice.


    Therefore, as soon as Chu Xuan''s voice fell, Qian Duoduo shook his head and said, "Qian also knows something about the second prince, but... Qian is really powerless."


    Is this a rejection?


    The second master of Chu looked bitter.


    Chu Xinghe and others are the same.


    But at this time, Qian Duoduo had already looked at ye Bufan, and suddenly said: "however, if Qian''s son-in-law is willing to take action, the second prince''s disease may not be incurable."


    Can ye Bufan cure diseases?


    Of course not.


    However, Qian Duoduo heard yebufan mention something about Chen Tianlong. He knew that it was not a disease, but a "disease" caused by his special constitution that was not reasonably utilized and developed.


    Yebufan reasonably developed chentianlong''s special constitution, which is equivalent to curing his'' difficult and miscellaneous diseases''.


    At present, the situation of Chu Xuan is indeed similar to that of chentianlong.


    Of course, Qian Duoduo doesn''t know whether Chu Xuan has a special constitution, and whether his'' illness'' is caused by his special constitution, nor can he verify it.


    But if he can''t, it doesn''t mean that yebufan can''t either.


    Therefore, Qian Duoduo simply threw this problem to yebufan again.


    How to decide is up to yebufan.


    Chuxuan and others did not know this idea in Qian Duoduo''s heart. However, Qian Duoduo''s words virtually ignited the shattered hope in Chu Xuan and others'' hearts.


    Not necessarily incurable?


    In other words, there may still be a cure?


    Immediately, Chu Xuan and others looked at yebufan again.


    Yebufan just shook his head.


    What does Qian Duoduo think? Does yebufan know?


    Of course he knows.


    Qian Duoduo just took a fancy to Chu Xuan''s identity. If he could take Chu Xuan as an apprentice, it would definitely be of great help to his party''s early development in Xianwu world.


    The most important thing is that we just accept him as an apprentice and will not cause any loss to ourselves at all.


    To put it bluntly, there are advantages and disadvantages in the matter of accepting students.


    Unfortunately, Chu Xuan is really powerless in this situation.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan said: "you go. If you don''t accept it, you won''t accept it."


    ''bang.''


    But don''t want to, leaf Bufan voice just fell, Chu Xuan directly knelt down in front of him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    "If Shifu doesn''t accept me as an apprentice, I can''t kneel here."


    Chu Xuan said decidedly.


    The crowd was stunned.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered and said, "what is this? Is it a threat?"


    "I......"


    Chu Xuan just wanted to say something, but yebufan had already taken the lead in interrupting: "OK, don''t you, me and me. I don''t want to eat your story. If I say no, I won''t. don''t say you can''t kneel here. It''s no use kneeling here until you die."


    Chu Xuan''s body shook and his words stopped.


    Chu Xinghe was in love with his son, but he didn''t know what to do. After all, although he was the Lord of a country, he had no ability and was not qualified to force yebufan.


    At this time, Chen Mo Yan secretly pulled chentianlong''s clothes.


    Chentianlong understood and looked directly at yebufan and said, "master..."


    "Why, do you want to intercede for him?"


    Yebufan glanced at chentianlong coldly and scolded: "I have not settled accounts with you for revealing my whereabouts without authorization. You should continue to join in this matter. Believe it or not, I will expel you from the school?"


    "Master, I was wrong."


    Chentianlong lowered his head, said a word and then did not speak again.


    "Hum."


    Yebufan gave a cold hum.


    What is the Lord of a country.


    What King City, the second master of Chu.


    What do you think of yourself?


    Why should everyone be qualified to be a disciple of Ben Shao?


    If you have a special constitution, Ben Shao may still consider it.


    Unfortunately, you don''t.


    Yebufan thought in his heart. In his mind, Tianyin Taoist priest suddenly said, "Lord God, he has a special constitution."


    "Eh?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned and said in his heart, "what does that mean? Does he have a special constitution?"


    "Yes."


    Tianyin answered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan pulled at the corner of his mouth and said to himself, "how can it be? If he has a special constitution, why doesn''t Tianyin react at all?"


    Yebufan clearly remembers that Tianyin had a strong reaction when he met chentianlong. But when Chu Xuan grabbed his left leg just now, he didn''t have the same reaction as chentianlong.


    In that case, how could Chu Xuan have a special constitution.


    wait.


    Suddenly, yebufan seemed to understand.


    The previous Tianyin had no Tao spirit, but now Tianyin has a Tao spirit. With the Tao spirit, the Tianyin is controlled by the Tao spirit, so it will not have the same vibration as before.


    At this point, yebufan said: "since he has a special constitution, why didn''t you say it before?"


    "Lord God, you didn''t ask."


    "I didn''t ask?"


    "Yes."


    "Why do you say that now?"


    "Lord God, didn''t you say in your heart that he has no special constitution? People naturally want to correct the wrong idea of Lord God."


    Son of a bitch.


    I am special


    I am special


    ok


    I was speechless.


    Why don''t you tell me if you don''t ask me?


    What''s the use of such a Taoist spirit?


    It''s not as practical as the Tianyin before when there was no Taoist spirit. At least, the Tianyin would give a little hint at that time, but you are a good Taoist spirit


    But what can ye Bufan do?


    Kill Daoling?


    Let Tianyin return to the previous state?


    Yebufan wanted to.


    But how can this spirit be killed?


    "Hoo..."


    After taking a deep breath, yebufan tried to calm down his anger and said, "what special constitution does he have? Why does it make him not live to be 30?"


    "Tell Lord God that he has the Ninth Five Year Plan supreme body."


    "The Ninth Five Year Plan supreme body?"


    "Yes."


    "What is the Ninth Five Year Plan supreme body?"


    "This..."


    Tianyin Taoist priest hesitated for a moment and said, "Lord God, do you need someone to fill you with the relevant information about the Ninth Five Year Plan supreme body?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry up."


    Yebufan shouted angrily.


    Ye Bufan is getting more and more dissatisfied with this spirit, too much ink.


    "OK."


    The Tianyin Taoist spirit answered.


    ''boom.''


    The next second, a strange piece of information was directly instilled into yebufan''s mind.


    "Horizontal trough."


    After receiving the information of the Ninth Five Year Plan supreme body, yebufan was shocked directly.


    The Ninth Five Year Plan supreme body.


    Born to be emperor.


    Or dominate all living beings.


    Or... Live and die?

 Chapter 2097

    This'' ninth five year plan supreme body ''is simply overbearing and a bit outrageous.


    What is supreme?


    The supreme, the king.


    Therefore, the Ninth Five Year Plan supreme body is also called the body of kingcraft.


    Everything in the world has its own luck.


    People are popular.


    The earth has its own atmosphere.


    There is weather.


    State owned and national gas.


    And national Qi, also known as national luck.


    The foundation of the Ninth Five Year Plan supreme body is the destiny of a country.


    If the supreme body of the ninth five year plan is compared to life, then the destiny of a country is the blood that provides power for it.


    With the prosperity of the country, the supreme body of the ninth five year plan will become stronger.


    conversely.


    If the national fortune declines, then the supreme body of the ninth five year plan will be weaker.


    Of course, not everyone can control or bear the luck of a country.


    He who enjoys the good fortune of the country must be the head of the country.


    To put it bluntly, the supreme body of the ninth five year plan is only worthy of the monarch of the state.


    If a non monarch has the supreme body of the ninth five year plan, it is equivalent to seeking his own death.


    Like chuxuan.


    Why can''t he live to be thirty?


    It is because of the Ninth Five Year Plan supreme body.


    After all, Chu Xuan was only a prince, not a monarch.


    If he is not a monarch, his ninth five-year supreme body will not be able to absorb the national fortune of the star moon kingdom. Without national fortune, the ninth five-year supreme body is equivalent to a body that has lost its blood, and naturally cannot survive forever.


    This is because Chu Xuan has the status of a prince to survive until he is 30 years old. If he is an ordinary person and has the supreme body of the ninth five year plan, he is afraid that he will die at birth.


    Therefore, it is very simple to cure Chu Xuan''s "difficult and miscellaneous diseases". As long as he controls the throne and becomes the leader of the Xingyue Kingdom, his destiny that he will not live to be 30 years old will be broken.


    Not only that, once he becomes the Lord of the Kingdom, his accomplishments will inevitably soar directly to Tiangang, even Yuanfu, or Wuji under the blessing of the kingdom.


    In addition, in his own country, Chu Xuan can use his national fortune to temporarily improve his accomplishments and help him fight with the supreme body of the ninth five year plan.


    Invincible at the same level.


    Fight over the ranks.


    These are not difficult for Chu Xuan.


    This is just a kingdom.


    What if one day the star moon kingdom is promoted to the imperial court, or even the Empire?


    At that time, Chu Xuan was really powerful and terrifying.


    In the world, is it the king''s land.


    Leading the land, could it be Wang Chen.


    There are still several people in the world who dare to fight against the Ninth Five Year Plan supreme body at the imperial level.


    Even if the Holy Spirit is afraid, it must avoid its edge.


    And in yebufan''s view, all this is inevitable.


    Because he had the supreme body of the ninth five year plan, Chu Xuan had no other choice except to constantly open up the frontier and expand the territory. This was his cultivation method, and this was his martial arts.


    Just like yebufan.


    If yebufan wants to be strong, he must constantly plunder Qi. However, Chu Xuan needs to expand his territory and enhance his national fortune to improve his martial arts cultivation.


    move forward , or you ''ll fall behind.


    Or climb to the top and dominate all living beings.


    Or fall down halfway and die.


    Of course, if Chu Xuan is willing to be mediocre, it''s another matter.


    But will he be willing to be mediocre if he has the supreme body of the ninth five year plan?


    Yebufan doesn''t think he will.


    Even if he can, what can he do?


    How can you let others sleep soundly under your couch.


    Chu Xuan, with the supreme body of the ninth five year plan, is like a sharp sword hanging over the heads of other kingdoms, imperial dynasties and even imperial kings.


    Will they tolerate the existence of Chu Xuan?


    Can they allow Chu Xuan to live forever?


    They won''t.


    Only when Chu Xuan died, could they be at ease.


    So Chu Xuan had no choice at all.


    Or sit back and die.


    Or fight in the world.


    All this was doomed from the moment he was born.


    The Ninth Five Year Plan supreme body.


    Born to be emperor.


    Yebufan was shocked.


    Is this rubbish?


    This is an old hen that can lay golden eggs.


    Just think, if I take Chu Xuan as an apprentice now, and one day, the Xingyue Kingdom controlled by Chu Xuan will be promoted to an empire, then I will be an emperor.


    Qian Duoduo can bring a little world power to himself by only one kingdom master. How much world power can the imperial masters above the Kingdom and after the imperial dynasty bring to him?


    That''s a lot of world power.


    Of course, yebufan just imagined it like this. After all, the Tianyin Taoist spirit has said that as the God of Tianyuan, he can''t rely on himself to obtain the power of the world.


    But he can''t, others can.


    Isn''t that the master?


    Isn''t it to help you cure ''difficult and miscellaneous diseases''?


    What a big deal.


    There are hundreds of millions of creatures in Tianyuan.


    If you want a master, just give you one.


    As for the previous refusal


    ha-ha.


    Ben, don''t go back on your word.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan looked at Chu Xuan again.


    At the moment, Chu Xuan''s face was decadent and depressed.


    He never thought that yebufan would refuse so thoroughly and with such determination.


    What else can he do now?


    Not soft, hard?


    Stop teasing.


    Not to mention yebufan himself, just say that he has a lot of money around him.


    That''s the strongman in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Looking at the whole star moon king, who can compete with it?


    In this case, why should he force ye Bufan?


    But is that all?


    If we just let it go, the second master of Chu will not be reconciled.


    After all, he is still young. He doesn''t want to die. He even wants to stay with Chen Mo Yan.


    Thinking in his heart, Chu Xuan''s decadent and depressed color all disappeared, replaced by a touch of perseverance and determination.


    But at this time, before Chu Xuan could speak, yebufan suddenly looked at the Chu Xinghe, and said lightly, "do you want to save him?"


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan''s sudden question made Chu Xinghe and several people present all stunned. Even Qian Duoduo looked at him with an uncertain face.


    Yebufan ignored it, but looked at Chu Xinghe and asked again, "do you want to save him?"


    "Yes."


    Chu Xinghe immediately recalled himself and said one word.


    "When."


    The next second, yebufan took out a dagger directly from his body and threw it in front of Chu Xinghe.


    "Eh?"


    Everyone was stunned again.


    Yebufan said, "if you want Ben Shao to save him, you can change your life for another. You can cut yourself and Ben Shao will save him."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    "You..."


    Chu Xuan stared directly at yebufan, and a look of surprise and anger appeared on his face.


    One life for another?


    Trade your father''s life for your own?


    This person surnamed Ye deceives people too much.


    But at this time, Chu Xinghe suddenly looked at ye Bufan and said, "what ye Shao says counts?"


    "I''m short of words."


    Yebufan looked calm and said lightly.


    "OK."


    After Chu Xinghe said, "but please give me a little time so that I can arrange my affairs."


    "Father, No."


    Chu Xuan said in a startled voice, then stared at yebufan and said angrily, "you don''t have to save me, ye." After that, Chu Xuan stood up and pulled Chu Xing River: "father, let''s go."


    "Xuan''er......"


    But he didn''t want to. Chu Xinghe just called out and didn''t want to go at all.


    "Father, you......"


    Chu Xuan was stunned.


    Chu Xing he said with a smile, "xuan''er, my father has been on the battlefield, killed strong enemies, enjoyed glory, and tasted wealth in his life. Now he is more than 50 years old, and there is no regret. But you are different. You are still young, and your life has just begun. Now that you have the opportunity to get rid of your 30-year-old destiny, why should my father die?"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xuan was shocked.


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly said, "OK, is it over? I''m just kidding you. Do you need to leave the whole birth and death?"


    "A joke?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Yebufan ignored it. He just looked at Chu Xuan and said faintly, "for the sake of your father''s willingness to die for you, I will help you."


    After a pause, yebufan said again, "but your situation is special. I can''t do anything about it. So, wait a few days. I''ll find someone else to help you."


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned again.


    Chu Xinghe took the lead in returning to God and said, "are you serious about what ye Shao said?"


    "Believe it or not."


    Yebufan said indifferently.


    "Letter, letter, letter."


    Chu Xinghe said a few words and said, "thank you, ye Shao."


    "Thank your son for finding a good wife."


    Yebufan said faintly.


    Chu Xing River was stunned at first, and then it became clear immediately.


    What ye Bufan meant was that he was willing to do it because of chentianlong''s face.


    Before Chu Xinghe thought and said more, Chu Xuan had already looked at yebufan and said with a wary face, "are you really willing to save me? You don''t need my father''s life for another?"


    "Believe it or not."


    After leaving a word, yebufan went out of the box directly.


    However, is it really just a joke for yebufan to let Chu Xinghe change his life?


    Of course not.


    Yebufan was just testing Chu Xinghe.


    Why?


    Because Chu Xuan''s situation is simple, simple and complex, he is also very complex.


    There are only two ways to ''cure'' Chu Xuan.


    First, Chu xuanmou usurped the throne.


    Second, Chu Xinghe took the initiative to pass the throne to Chu Xuan.


    As long as Chu Xuan can sit on the throne of the king of the stars and the moon, his so-called ''difficult and miscellaneous diseases'' can be cured without medicine.


    But yebufan didn''t know what Chu Xuan thought, and he didn''t know that Chu Xinghe didn''t value his throne, so he tried Chu Xinghe with the request of exchanging one life for another.


    Now, in order to cure Chu Xuan, since Chu Xinghe can even give up his life, it must not be difficult for him to pass the throne to Chu Xuan.


    In this way, the rest is much simpler.


    Find a master for Chu Xuan first.


    Then let his master have a showdown with the father and son.


    Finally, let Chu Xinghe pass the throne to Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 2098

    Yebufan left.


    Chu Xinghe and others did not stay any longer. After being polite to Qian Duoduo, they left Tianyuan pavilion with joy and hope.


    Although yebufan doesn''t promise to visit the master, he has promised to cure Chu Xuan.


    Just that, that''s enough.


    After Chu Xinghe and his party left Tianyuan Pavilion, Qian Duoduo immediately found yebufan and said, "what the hell are you doing?"


    "What the hell?"


    "Don''t pretend to be confused with Uncle Qian. What''s your virtue that uncle Qian doesn''t know? At first, you didn''t want to help him. Why did you change your mind later?"


    "Want to know?"


    "Nonsense, hurry up."


    "Ben seldom told you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Money is too much.


    Yebufan said with a smile, "well, don''t tease you. The reason why Ben Shao suddenly changed his mind was that at the beginning, Ben Shao didn''t find out. Later, he learned that Chu Xuan did have a special constitution, and that his illness of not living to 30 years old was really caused by his special constitution, so Ben Shao changed his mind."


    "Does that boy really have a special constitution?"


    "Yes."


    "What special constitution?"


    "The Ninth Five Year Plan supreme body."


    "The Ninth Five Year Plan supreme body?"


    "The so-called ninth five year plan supreme body..."


    After yebufan explained, Qian Duoduo was confused.


    A moment later, he exclaimed: "lying in the trough, doesn''t that mean that this boy has a great chance to become the Lord of the Empire in the future? And he is also the Lord of the empire with his own strength almost against the sky?"


    "That''s about it."


    "Are you stupid? Since you know that he has a promising future, why do you refuse his apprenticeship?"


    "That''s why Ben Shao can''t accept it."


    After a pause, yebufan said again, "Uncle Qian, don''t forget that as God, I can''t rely on myself to gain the power of the world."


    "Eh?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned at first, and then immediately said, "you can''t. uncle qian can. Since you know he has such a special constitution, why don''t you let uncle Qian take him as an apprentice?"


    Lord of the future empire.


    With such a disciple of Niu x, won''t he be able to call the wind and the rain and do whatever he wants in the future?


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, yebufan rolled his eyes and said, "Uncle Qian, don''t forget that you said you couldn''t do anything about his situation. In this case, what reason do you have for him to worship you as a teacher?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo was forced directly.


    Did Lord Qian say that?


    Why did Lord Qian say so much?


    "Pa."


    Thinking in his heart, Qian Duoduo slapped himself directly.


    The business lost a lot.


    But Qian Duoduo is Qian Duoduo after all. How powerful his heart is. After slapping himself, he looked at yebufan again and said, "what are you going to do? Or who are you going to take him as an apprentice?"


    "What do you think of Qin Tian?"


    "Qin Tian? Who is it?"


    "Shenwu continent, the Lord of the great Qin Dynasty."


    "Oh... You''re talking about him, the unlucky guy who was robbed of his wife by you?"


    "What does it mean to be robbed of your wife by Ben Shao?"


    Yebufan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and argued: "Ben Shao and Ning Shang are due to fate. Is it good to be happy with each other?"


    "By fate?"


    Qian Duoduo sneered: "ha ha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan is disordered and crazy.


    What''s that look in your eyes?


    What''s your tone?


    Qian Duoduo didn''t pay attention to it, and didn''t continue the topic. He just said faintly, "but then again, Qin Tian is really a good candidate."


    Although the Empire of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie is far inferior to the Empire of Xianwu world, and even there is no comparability between the two, Qin Tian is also the former and present emperor after all.


    Moreover, Qian Duoduo also knows something about Qin Tian.


    In terms of means and courage, the Chu Xing River in the Xingyue kingdom is probably less than one tenth of Qin Tian''s.


    At least, under the oppression and exploitation of the patriarchal clan, Qin Tian can still manage the Qin Empire in an orderly manner, and make the whole Qin Empire unite as one.


    What''s more, as long as Qin Tian needs it, men and women, old and young, in the Qin Empire are willing to give their lives and everything for Qin Tian.


    How many such kings can there be in the world?


    Maybe not at all.


    Even if there is, Chu Xinghe is definitely not among them.


    In this way, Qin Tian is the most suitable person to serve as the teacher of Chu Xuan and help him achieve great ambition.


    Qin Tian''s way of governing the country.


    The ninth five year supreme body of Chu Xuan.


    Add the two.


    Just thinking about it makes people feel extremely expectation.


    wait.


    Suddenly, Qian Duoduo seemed to think of something. He was stunned at first. Then he looked at yebufan and said, "you just let Chu Xinghe change his life. Aren''t you trying to test him?"


    "Or else?"


    Yebufan naturally said: "it is the most ruthless imperial family. The situation of Chu Xuan can be easily solved only by ascending the throne. On this basis, Ben Shao naturally needs to know about Chu Xinghe."


    "Ha ha."


    Qian Duoduo scoffed: "you''re just wasting time."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    Qian Duoduo said: "you have just come to the king''s city. You may not know much about the situation of the Xingyue king. Let me tell you something. The next king of the Xingyue kingdom must be Chu Xuan. No one can compete. Therefore, your previous temptation was just to do more. The throne is just that Chu Xuan needs it. Chu Xinghe can abdicate at any time."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan was stunned and said: "doesn''t it mean that Chu Xuan can''t live to be 30? In this case, how can Chu Xinghe pass the throne to him?"


    "Why don''t you live beyond thirty? If you don''t live beyond thirty, you can at least live to twenty-nine. How old is Chu erlengzi now? It''s only twenty. He still has at least seven or eight years. Seven or eight years is enough for him to give birth to so many children and a half. It''s not even a problem to count them. Moreover, Chu Xinghe has already prepared the imperial edict for the throne. As long as Chu erlengzi has a son, he will give up his seat immediately. Chu Two lengzi took over the kingdom of stars and moon. "


    "The imperial edict? Is it true or false?"


    "Why, don''t you believe it? I tell you, the imperial edict is now in the general''s residence of Gongsun''s family. It''s just that it''s quite secret. Even Chu erlengzi doesn''t know it."


    "How did you know that?"


    "The mountain people have their own tricks. I don''t want to see who uncle Qian is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    who are you?


    You are fat money.


    You are the most treacherous profiteer in the world.


    However, there is no doubt about Qian Duoduo''s ability. After all... He can even find out about the imperial edict. It can be seen how terrible Qian Duoduo''s intelligence network in the Xingyue King''s country is now.


    Of course, these are all digressions.


    When yebufan and Qian Duoduo were talking about the throne, an ordinary middle-aged man at the west gate of the King City raced directly in the direction of cangyun city after leaving the King City.


    Two days later.


    Tianyuan Pavilion.


    Yebufan spent 4million points of Qi and directly promoted his cultivation to the peak of Tiangang Jiuchong heaven.


    At this moment, his whole body was surging and glowing with red light.


    This is a sign to break through the sky gang and advance to the yuan mansion.


    For the vast majority of martial artists, if they want to take this step, they will face great risks. However, for yebufan, there is no saying of failure.


    After the mighty Tiangang power surged, it all poured into ye Bufan''s body and merged into the Dantian.


    When all the Tiangang''s power was collected into the Dantian, a "boom" sound sounded directly. Then, the majestic Tiangang''s power directly burst the Dantian.


    Then, the power of Tiangang and the broken Dantian merged.


    Half an hour.


    ''Hoo Hoo...''


    The original Dantian turned directly into a black whirlpool, and ye Bufan''s accomplishments also broke through and advanced from Tiangang jiuchongtian to Yuanfu yichongtian.


    However, yebufan didn''t have the joy brought by half a point of breakthrough. On the contrary, he could not help frowning after sensing the black vortex that his Dantian had evolved into.


    Qian Duoduo has already made his own breakthrough. Therefore, ye Bufan still has a certain understanding of the yuan mansion. The so-called yuan mansion is actually a small inner world opened up by the martial arts.


    But what is your situation?


    Black swirl?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, the black vortex, that is, his yuan mansion, has sent him a message. The content of the message is very simple, that is, ye Bufan can swallow the yuan mansion of other martial artists through his own yuan mansion, so as to make his own yuan Mansion stronger.


    This information directly confused yebufan.


    Tianyuan Pavilion.


    In another box.


    Xiaoqian, a girl of Xianyu nationality, hurried in from outside, and looked at Qian Duoduo and gasped: "yes, President, no, it''s bad. Something big has happened."


    "What''s the big deal? What''s the big deal?"


    Qian Duoduo glanced at Xiaoqian, then smiled and said, "is it our Xiaoqian''s private money stolen, or is someone coming to show his love to Xiaoqian?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiaoqian was stunned at first, then stamped his feet, stared at Qian Duoduo, and said: "president, what did you say? It''s not true. The demon clan has started to invade again."


    After pausing for a while, Xiaoqian continued: "just now, our people came from Tianfeng city that 300000 troops of the demon family had arrived at the city."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Qian Duoduo frowned and his face sank.


    Demon clan invades again?


    And 300, 000 troops have arrived at Tianfeng city?


    Didn''t the demon clan give the star moon kingdom a month?


    What is this now?


    Just a few days, the demon clan changed its mind?


    Things go wrong for a reason.


    Qian Duoduo immediately smelled something unusual.

 Chapter 2099

    Half an hour later.


    Tianyuan Pavilion.


    Chu Xinghe, who had just left, came in a hurry again.


    When he was brought into a box on the second floor of Tianyuan Pavilion by Xiaoqian, Qian Duoduo and yebufan were already in the box.


    Looking at Qian Duoduo, Chu Xing River didn''t even think about it, so he immediately said in a hurry: "national teacher, it''s bad. The demon clan, the demon clan, is invading again."


    Seeing Chu Xinghe''s in a hurry, it''s obvious that he came to Tianyuan Pavilion immediately after he got the news. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Qian Duoduo had known the news before him, even half an hour ago.


    Of course, Qian Duoduo will not tell Chu Xinghe about this.


    Not only would he not say it, he also pretended that he didn''t know anything in advance.


    "What?"


    As soon as the voice of Chu Xing River fell, Qian Duoduo exclaimed. Then he stood up and shouted angrily, "it''s against heaven. Since the demon clan wants to die, then Lord Qian has helped them."


    "Eh?"


    Qian Duoduo''s extreme reaction made Chu Xinghe stunned.


    After all, Qian Duoduo''s attitude towards the invasion of the demon clan was not like this. He even said something about when it would be time for him to repay his wrongs.


    But now?


    That''s a direct anger. Blow it up?


    Why?


    Is it because the demon clan reneged and invaded again?


    Chu Xinghe didn''t know that Qian Duoduo was not strong enough. Therefore, what he said was pure deception and boasting. Even he was ready to run away.


    But now it''s different.


    Purple pupil green scale Python?


    The great demon in the Yuan Dynasty?


    ha-ha.


    That''s a fart.


    He has already advanced to the triple heaven of the yuan mansion. What''s the fear of the purple pupil green scale Python.


    To put it bluntly, he has given up counseling.


    Since we are not counselled, we should naturally be a bit tougher.


    This force must also be installed.


    What''s more, for Qian Duoduo, the demon family''s Xingyue forest is like an old hen who can lay golden eggs. When he couldn''t beat the purple pupil green scale python, he was still thinking about Xingyue forest. What''s more, he now has the strength and confidence.


    Therefore, before Chu Xinghe thought more, Qian Duoduo said again: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, it''s up to Qian. Qian will go to Tianfeng city now."


    "Now?"


    Chu Xinghe was stunned again.


    "Or else?"


    Qian Duoduo glanced at the Chu Xinghe River and said with awe inspiring righteousness: "when the demon clan invaded and the people of the kingdom were in danger of death, even if Qian left one second late, it would be hundreds of casualties. In this case, it is natural to start immediately."


    "The national master is righteous. The king thanked the national master for the people of the kingdom."


    Chu Xing River bowed to Qian Duoduo, and then said, "I will now mobilize the forbidden guards and the wolf army to go to Tianfeng city with the national army."


    "No."


    Qian Duoduo directly waved his hand and refused.


    "No?"


    Chu Xinghe was stunned.


    "Of course."


    Qian Duoduo vowed: "it takes time to mobilize an army. Qian can wait, but the people of our kingdom can''t wait. What''s more, there are only 300000 demon families. They can''t stir up any trouble at all. Qian alone is enough to suppress them."


    One man suppress 300000 demon clan army?


    National master, are you kidding?


    Chu Xinghe was shocked.


    But Qian Duoduo said again, "just, your majesty, the appearance fee we agreed on in advance, you see..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Chu Xinghe suddenly came to his senses, but his mouth twitched again.


    The appearance fee agreed earlier?


    Onemillion a minute?


    fuck.


    Do you care about the country and the people?


    What about your righteousness?


    How dare you mention money to me?


    ok


    A million dollars a minute.


    Can''t I give it to you?


    Chu Xinghe said bitterly on his face, "don''t worry about the national master. When the national master returns triumphantly, I will give him the full entrance fee."


    "In that case, someone will do it now." After that, Qian Duoduo glanced at yebufan and said, "boy, what are you doing? Let''s go."


    As soon as Qian Duoduo said this, Chu Xinghe drew again.


    Why?


    Because Chu Xinghe knew that this time it was all because of yebufan. If Zitong green scale Python hadn''t taken a fancy to yebufan and yebufan had gone to the Xingyue Kingdom, Zitong green scale Python wouldn''t have led the army to attack the Xingyue kingdom.


    To put it bluntly, the Xingyue kingdom was innocent and implicated by yebufan.


    This is an unwarranted disaster.


    But what happened?


    The result is that yebufan caused the trouble, but they asked the Xingyue kingdom to ''hire'' qianduoduo, yebufan''s father-in-law, to help them solve the trouble.


    What is it called.


    Chuxing river even doubted whether yebufan had deliberately attracted purple pupil green scale python, so that his father-in-law Qian Duoduo could take the opportunity to blackmail Xingyue kingdom.


    But now there is no point in thinking about this. The urgent task is to solve the problem of the demon clan and let them withdraw to the Xingyue forest as soon as possible.


    A moment later, yebufan, qianduoduo and Chu Xinghe walked out of Tianyuan Pavilion together. Chu Xinghe personally sent yebufan and qianduoduo out of Xingyue palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Prime Minister''s residence, Wu family.


    In the hall, wuyuanying looked at a middle-aged man in the hall. He was surprised and said: "you said that the profiteer had left the King City?"


    "Yes, master."


    The middle-aged man answered and said, "it was the king city that my subordinates saw Chu Xinghe send him and a young man out. Moreover, the direction they went to was where Tianfeng city was."


    "No way."


    Wuyuanying frowned and said in some surprise and consternation, "is it possible that the profiteer still wants to fight back the 300000 demon clan army led by Zitong Qinglin Python


    After a pause, Wu Yuanying said again, "please step back."


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged man answered and left the hall directly.


    "Qian Yun, what do you think?"


    At this time, wuyuanying looked at wuqianyun and asked.


    "This..."


    Wu qianyun hesitated for a moment and said, "father, I think that the dead fat man should have gone to Tianfeng city."


    "Yes, my father thinks so."


    Wuyuanying replied with a sigh: "originally, he wanted to transfer all the forbidden guards in the King City by taking advantage of the demon clan invasion, but he didn''t want to go to the profiteer alone."


    "Father, what shall we do? Shall we still do it?"


    "Of course it is."


    "But the guards..."


    "It''s better to attack first, then suffer. If we don''t, it''s us who will die. Let''s do it tomorrow as planned. If the assassination fails, let the wolf army contain the forbidden guards. At that time, we will kill Chu Xinghe for our father."


    "But is it too risky?"


    "Wealth and honor are at stake. What''s more, now that the matter has come to an end, do we have any other choice? Victory or defeat is at stake, either his death at the Chu Xing River or the death of our martial arts family."


    Wuqianyun was stunned, but he didn''t say anything more. He just said, "yes, I will arrange it now."


    "Yes."


    Wuyuanying nodded and said, "in addition, inform the Tianyu sect that we can start. As long as we solve the gongsunlaopifu problem, even if the King City is turned upside down, it will not pose a threat to us."

 Chapter 2100

    Ye Bufan and Qian Duoduo did not know that the Wu family and their son were planning to usurp the throne. After leaving Xingyue King City, they went straight to Tianfeng city.


    Tianfeng city is located at the border of the Kingdom, adjacent to cangyun city.


    Therefore, even though yebufan and Qian Duoduo had some strength in the Yuan Dynasty, it took more than an hour to get from the King City to Tianfeng city.


    During this period, Tianfeng city had already been occupied.


    Think about it.


    The vast majority of the troops of the Xingyue kingdom are stationed in the north of the kingdom to resist the northern Yi state beyond the Great Wall. However, the remaining troops in the kingdom are simply not enough to counter the 300000 Xianwu troops of the demon clan.


    What''s more, there are purple pupil green scale python, a big demon in Yuan territory, twelve demon kings in Tiangang territory under her command, and hundreds of monsters in Taiyi territory.


    There is a great disparity in strength between the two sides.


    Tianfeng city could not stop the invasion of the demon clan.


    From the beginning to the end of the battle, even less than half an hour later, the demon clan had already conquered Tianfeng city.


    After the city was destroyed, the soldiers mobilized from all parts of the Kingdom these days did not even have the courage to fight a war. They directly abandoned their armor and chose to abandon the city and flee.


    At this moment, standing tens of meters away from Tianfeng City, looking at Tianfeng City, which is full of barbarians and smoke, especially the groups of monsters outside the city who are eating the human body, yebufan and Qian Duoduo are silent.


    People eat demons.


    Demons eat people.


    In this predatory world, this is a matter of course. But after seeing this scene, yebufan and Qian Duoduo are still unable to accept it.


    Moreover, this is already the case outside the city. What about inside the city?


    I''m afraid the city has already turned into human purgatory.


    However, this time, whether ye Bufan or Qian Duoduo, they obviously guessed wrong. At least at the moment, there is no wanton killing and devouring of the human race by monsters in Tianfeng city.


    In front of the Lord''s residence.


    Giant square.


    At the moment, hundreds of thousands of people gathered here.


    These are the Terran members who were captured by the demon clan after the destruction of Tianfeng city and did not have time to escape. They are men, women, young and old.


    Hundreds of thousands of people gathered.


    They squatted on the ground, people crowded, people next to people, but they did not dare to make a sound at all. Even most people''s bodies were still shaking and trembling uncontrollably.


    Because around them, there are countless monsters staring at them covetously.


    That scene.


    That picture.


    Let them tremble, but also let them despair.


    Of course, there are exceptions to everything.


    Among the hundreds of thousands of people present, not all of them have been in despair. At least a large number of them are looking at the city Lord''s residence with their last glimmer of hope.


    These people, without exception, are all men.


    Why?


    Because when the city was destroyed, purple pupil green scale Python had personally informed the whole city that among all the captured Terrans, anyone who could be selected by her and accepted as a servant could avoid death.


    To put it bluntly, today, purple pupil green scale python, the only king in the Xingyue forest, is going to publicly select a concubine in Fengcheng on this day. No, it should be said that it is to select a pet for herself.


    Although it''s hard to accept the idea of being the servant of a monster, it''s better to live than die. As long as you can live, most people obviously don''t care too much about it.


    Moreover, the purple pupil green scale Python is also very beautiful.


    Yes, it''s beautiful.


    She is charming and charming, and has a variety of styles.


    These eight words are the best interpretation of purple pupil green scale python.


    Some people may want to say that it''s just a python. Where do you come from? Where do you come from? Are all the men in Fengcheng blind that day?


    Of course not.


    Don''t forget, the demon beast yuan mansion is called a demon.


    Demons can be transformed into human forms.


    The purple pupil green scale Python is just a big demon in the Yuan Dynasty.


    At this moment, in front of the city master''s house, a woman in light blue light gauze and thin clothes is lying on a bed temporarily placed here.


    Her curved eyebrows are soft and attractive, and her eyes are full of autumn water.


    The tender skin has no blemishes, and the tender skin is about to drip water.


    In particular, a small cherry mouth is red and lustrous. It is so tempting that people are confused. They want to kiss her attractive red lips and add to her white and tender skin inch by inch.


    Enchanting and charming.


    These four words are vividly displayed on women.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The key point is the light blue light gauze thin clothes that the woman wears.


    Can that be called clothing?


    Not at all.


    Because a woman wears nothing on her body.


    At least anyone present can see the woman''s exquisite body and her plump Black Jungle in a triangle through this layer of light gauze and thin clothes.


    In addition, there are three exposed Terran men on the bed. They are surrounded by the woman. One is holding her leg, the other is beating her shoulder, and the other is lying beside the woman, letting the woman touch her at will.


    In front of hundreds of thousands of people, this scene is simply immoral to the extreme.


    But no one dared to say more, and even everyone dared not breathe.


    Especially the three men.


    The beauty in front should be a blessing for everyone, but they are not half happy and excited. They are only nervous, nervous, trembling and afraid.


    Because they knew very well that the beautiful woman around them was not a human race, but a great demon in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Yes, it is a monster.


    The woman is no other than the purple pupil green scale python.


    When yebufan fled from the Xingyue forest, purple pupil green scale Python had just entered the yuan mansion. At that time, she could not turn into a human. However, in just a few days, purple pupil green scale Python had got rid of the shackles of the demon family''s body and could turn into a human at any time.


    After mastering the ability to shape, the purple pupil green scale Python used the Terran body to ''harm'' more than 100 Terran men in just a few days.


    And these men were finally swallowed by her.


    Qian Duoduo once said that purple pupil green scale Python absolutely loves ye Bufan. If not, how could purple pupil green scale Python directly attack Xingyue kingdom for ye Bufan.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    Purple pupil green scale Python takes a fancy to yebufan, which is only natural.


    The dragon has a sexual nature.


    Python, isn''t it.


    Dead space.


    A repressive atmosphere.


    Purple pupil green scale Python is lying on the bed, enjoying the service of three famous men. At the same time, his autumn eyes are constantly scanning hundreds of thousands of people in front of him.


    Suddenly, the two pupils of the purple pupil green scale Python were directly fixed on a young man in gray clothes in the crowd.


    Then she pointed to the boy in grey and said, "you."


    "Hum."


    The sudden changes made the boy''s body shake uncontrollably.


    ''bang.''


    The next second, the boy knelt down directly on the ground.


    His mind trembled, his whole body trembled, his head bowed, and he said tremblingly, "big, big, king, please, please, don''t, don''t kill me."


    "Waste."


    Seeing this, the purple pupil green scale Python gave a cold rebuke.


    In the eyes of purple pupil green scale python, these people are nothing compared with yebufan. Even they can''t let themselves mention half of their reverie and possessiveness.


    But what can she do?


    It is better to have than not to have.


    Since I don''t know where ye Bufan is, I can only use these people to comfort my emptiness.


    But this does not mean that she will let yebufan go.


    As the saying goes, what you can''t get is always the best. At this time, yebufan seems to have become the biggest obsession in purple pupil green scale Python''s heart. Without him, she will never give up.


    The next second, instead of thinking about yebufan, the purple pupil green scale Python stared at the Terran youth in front of him and said in a cold voice: "take off your dirty clothes for the king."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The young man answered repeatedly and dared not refuse at all.


    But at this time, outside Tianfeng City, a cold angry sound suddenly sounded, echoing over the whole Tianfeng City: "where is the purple pupil green scale Python? Come out and die quickly!!"

 Chapter 2102

    "Where is the purple pupil green scale Python? Hurry out and die."


    The cold voice echoed in the sky above Tianfeng City, which made the originally depressed and dreary atmosphere on the huge square in front of the city master''s house extremely strange.


    Who is the purple pupil green scale Python?


    It was the only king in the Xingyue forest, and it was also a big demon in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Looking at the whole star moon Kingdom, she is invincible.


    But now, some people are openly clamoring and provoking to let the purple pupil green scale Python out of the city to die?


    This is courage.


    This is courage.


    I really admire you.


    Of course, for the hundreds of thousands of human captives present, their biggest reaction was joy, excitement and incomparable expectation.


    Tianfeng city fell.


    The demon army entered the city.


    All of them are dying.


    At this time, someone openly provoked the purple pupil green scale Python and threatened to kill the purple pupil green scale python. For them, it was like a clear spring in the desert.


    That''s their chance.


    That is their hope.


    As long as the purple pupil green scale Python dies, they will surely live.


    However, the Terran side thought so, but the demon side was all angry.


    Who is the purple pupil green scale Python?


    That is their king.


    Now there are people who want their king to go out of the city and die.


    It is simply unforgivable, even more unforgivable.


    "Unbridled."


    "Bold."


    In an instant, in front of the city master''s house, all the twelve demon kings in Tiangang territory shouted angrily.


    Later, one of the demon kings looked directly at the purple pupil green scale Python and said, "Your Majesty, my subordinates are going to kill this Terran maniac now."


    "No need."


    Purple pupil green scale Python refused and said: "since the other party wants to let the king go out of the city to die, then the king will go out of the city to meet with the national master of the human race for a while."


    "Your Majesty, do you mean that the man outside the city is the national master of the human race that the famous people said yesterday?"


    "Apart from him, do you think there is anyone in the Xingyue Kingdom who dares to provoke me so recklessly? At least Gongsun old ghost doesn''t have the strength and courage."


    "This..."


    The demon king was stunned.


    Purple pupil green scale Python ignored him, but looked at hundreds of thousands of human captives in the square and said with a smile: "do you think that if the strong man comes, you can live?"


    Hearing this, everyone present was silent.


    Although they all think so, they dare not speak out at all.


    "Ha ha."


    The next second, the purple pupil green scale Python hissed and said, "in that case, I will let you see with your own eyes how I conquered you, the strong man of the human race."


    After that, the purple pupil green scale Python snapped: "take them all with you. Let''s go out of the city to meet the Terran national master for a while."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Tianfeng city.


    Looking at Qian Duoduo and listening to his angry rebuke, yebufan couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Is Qian pangzi really just trying to get purple pupil green scale Python out of the city to die?


    Bullshit.


    He is obviously pretending to force.


    no


    It should be said that he is creating momentum for himself, expanding his influence, and winning over the hearts of the people, so as to pave the way for him to collect and scrape money recklessly in the country of the king of the stars and the moon.


    In fact, that''s exactly what Qian Duoduo thinks.


    But yebufan underestimated the amount of money.


    Qian Duoduo''s ambition and pattern are no longer limited to a mere Xingyue kingdom. He is ready to play a big game of chess, while Xingyue Kingdom and Xingyue forest are just his "in that case, don''t blame Lord Qian for being rude to you. The snake meat is delicious. In addition, you are still a big demon in the Yuan Dynasty and the only king of Xingyue forest. After killing you, you should be able to sell at a good price back to the King City."


    Snake meat is delicious?


    He killed the king and sold it to the Terran King City for a good price?


    Hearing this, the purple pupil green scale Python immediately became angry: "dead fat man, you want to die."


    Qian Duoduo chuckled and said, "why, I can''t stand it anymore. With your tolerance, Qian is really worried. You will be angry to death later."


    "What do you mean?"


    Purple pupil green scale Python asked coldly.


    "Want to know? Yes, tell me how you know my identity. I''ll tell you what I meant by what I said earlier."


    Qian Duoduo is still smiling.


    "Well?"


    The purple pupil green scale Python frowned.


    Then she thought for a while and said, "it''s all your internal affairs. I have nothing to hide. Wu Yuanying, the Prime Minister of your people, sent someone to tell me about your identity."


    "Wuyuanying?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned.


    Yebufan is the same.


    The two of them looked at each other.


    It was both astonishment and surprise.


    "Why did he tell you this?"


    The next second, Qian Duoduo looks at the purple pupil green scale Python again and asks.


    "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?"


    "Do you think it is necessary for me to hide it? But..."


    "But what?"


    "He told the king that these were conditional."


    "What conditions?"


    "Attack the star moon Kingdom immediately."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of money is in a mess.


    Yebufan was also confused.


    What does wuyuanying want to do?


    He secretly sent someone to tell Zitong Qinglin Python about Qian Duoduo, a powerful man in the Yuan Dynasty. He even used this as a condition to let Zitong Qinglin Python attack the Xingyue kingdom?


    I''m afraid the donkey kicked the head of the goods?


    If not, why would he do that? After all, wuyuanying is not only the Prime Minister of the Kingdom, but also the father-in-law of Chu Xinghe. Once the demon clan breaks through the Xingyue Kingdom, won''t he also have nothing?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, the purple pupil green scale Python looked at Qian Duoduo and said again, "now you can tell me what you meant by that earlier?"


    Hearing the speech, Qian Duoduo immediately recovered.


    Later, he looked at the purple pupil green scale Python and said: "in fact, it''s nothing, just... Lord Qian heard that you attacked the Terran for a boy named yebufan?"


    "Well?"


    The purple pupil green scale Python frowned.


    Qian Duoduo continued, "do you know who this leaf Bufan is?"


    "Who is it?"


    "To be honest, he is Qian''s son-in-law."


    "Your son-in-law?"


    "Exactly."


    "So, as long as I catch you, I''m not afraid I won''t find him?"


    "You want me?"


    "Do you think the king has any reason to let you leave the bait he sent to the door?"


    While talking, the purple pupil green scale Python had already stood up from the bed, and the look in Qian Duoduo''s eyes also showed a trace of playfulness and abuse.


    She was worried that she could not find yebufan.


    But don''t think, that yebufan''s father-in-law unexpectedly sent him to the door.


    What is it called?


    It''s called stepping on iron shoes and finding nowhere. It takes no effort to get there.


    As long as she catches a lot of money, she doesn''t believe that yebufan doesn''t show up.


    As long as ye Bufan dares to show up, she will not let the other party escape again.


    That young man, she must ''conquer''.


    But at this time, facing the reaction of purple pupil and green scale python, Qian Duoduo shook his head and said: "young people are young people. They can''t hold their breath at all. You''re eager to start before Lord Qian finished his words?"


    "What else do you want to say?"


    "Do you know where Qian''s son-in-law is now?"


    "If I catch you, he will show up."


    "Why bother?"


    Qian Duoduo said something, then looked at yebufan, and said leisurely: "xiaofanzi, what are you waiting for? Let us see your true face, purple pupil green scale python."


    Hearing this, yebufan gave Qian Duoduo a big white eye.


    What does Qian Pang want to do?


    He obviously wanted to retaliate against the purple pupil green scale python.


    Why?


    Just because the purple pupil green scale Python said that he was fat and full of oil.


    After all, not everyone can call "dead fat".


    Yebufan has been dead fat. He called Qian Duoduo, but nothing happened. That''s because he is Qian Duoduo''s son-in-law, Qian Duoduo is his father-in-law, and Qian Duoduo can''t beat yebufan, so he can only endure it again and again.


    But Qian Duoduo''s tolerance for yebufan doesn''t mean that he can tolerate other people calling him that.


    Just like now.


    The purple pupil green scale Python''s words are fat and fat, and his body is full of oil, which directly touched Qian Duoduo''s inverse scale. Although Qian Duoduo is still talking and laughing at the moment, in fact, his heart must have been furious.


    With a lot of money, he can make purple pupil green scale Python feel better?


    Stop teasing.


    If he doesn''t retaliate, he won''t call him qianduoduo.


    Therefore, even though he was speechless about Qian Duoduo''s almost childish retaliation, yebufan did what he said, and directly revoked the "qianyanhuan" face changing effect.


    The next second, yebufan directly changed back to his true colors.


    Also at this time, the purple pupil green scale Python was looking at yebufan.


    "It''s you."


    Seeing ye Bufan''s real face, purple pupil green scale Python couldn''t help crying out.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan could only smile.


    "How about surprise or surprise?"


    At this time, Qian Duoduo suddenly chimed in.


    Surprise?


    Accident?


    of course.


    But all these surprises and accidents are good for purple pupil green scale python.


    She was worried that she could not find yebufan.


    But do not want to, the other side unexpectedly so appeared in front of him.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Therefore, the purple pupil green scale Python directly burst into laughter and said, "boy, I didn''t expect you to bring it to the door by yourself. In that case, I''m not polite. You... I have to decide."


    "Pa Pa Pa."


    But at this time, Qian Duoduo suddenly applauded and sighed: "yes, yes, it is worthy of being a big demon in the Yuan Dynasty. Indeed, there are ideals and revenge."


    After that, Qian Duoduo looked at the purple pupil green scale Python and suddenly asked, "but, this great demon in the Yuan Dynasty, who has ideals and aspirations, do you know what is the most painful and oppressive thing in the world?"


    "Well?"


    Purple pupil green scale Python instinctively stunned.


    Qian Duoduo said, "the most painful and oppressive thing in the world is that you can easily get it, but you are doomed to ask for it but not to do it. You have to pay your life for it."


    "Just like you are now."


    ''whew.''


    As soon as the words were heard, Qian Duoduo ejected out of his body and rushed straight to the purple pupil green scale Python in front of him.


    "To die."


    Seeing this, the purple pupil green scale Python gave a direct rebuke.


    ''whew.''


    The next second, she rushed out like Qian Duoduo.


    Outside Tianfeng city.


    In front of hundreds of thousands of people and monsters.


    "Whew,"


    ''whew.''


    Qian Duoduo and purple pupil green scale Python met in an instant.


    "Hoo..."


    Qian Duoduo punches.


    Purple pupil green scale Python is also a fist.


    Between electric light and flint.


    Two fists collided.


    ''boom.''


    A thunderous noise rang out.


    "Da Da..."


    The purple pupil green scale Python stepped back seven steps uncontrollably.


    Qian Duoduo did not move.


    "You..."


    Suddenly, the purple pupil green scale Python''s face showed a surprised look.


    She thought that Qian Duoduo, like herself, was a martial artist in the yuan mansion who had just advanced. If not, the opponent''s strength would never exceed the triple heaven of the yuan mansion.


    After all, their region is the frontier of the Xianwu world, and the Xingyue kingdom is only a small country at the bottom of the human race. It is impossible for martial artists above the triple heaven in the Yuan Dynasty to come to this place.


    Now she is not afraid of the Terran warriors below the triple heaven of the yuan family. The triple heaven of the yuan family, and even the quadruple heaven of the yuan family are definitely not her opponents.


    But what happened?


    After an instant of confrontation, purple pupil green scale Python found that he had underestimated Qian Duoduo, and his strength was definitely above the triple heaven of the yuan family, or even the quadruple heaven of the yuan family.


    In this way, how can the purple pupil green scale Python not be shocked and shocked.


    However, qianduoduo doesn''t care about this.


    Looking at the purple pupil green scale python, his previous conversation and laughter had long disappeared, but he was calm and said coldly: "Lord Qian asked you to talk about business, but you just refused. How dare you call your Lord Qian dead fat?"


    "Do you know what happened to the man who called Lord Qian that last time?"


    "Tell you."


    "His grave grass is now more than three feet long."


    ''whew.''


    Just after that, Qian Duoduo kills again


    The author Ying duzui said: a chapter has been missed, and two are in one!!

 Chapter 2103

    "Hum!!"


    Seeing that Qian Duoduo despised him so much, purple pupil green scale Python became angry. After she gave a cold hum, she also rushed to Qian Duoduo.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    In the open space outside Tianfeng City, Qian Duoduo and purple pupil green scale Python collided one after another. Under the impact of powerful forces, huge roars rang out continuously.


    For a moment, the earth shook and dust flew.


    At this time, hundreds of thousands of human prisoners in the city were driven down by the demon clan to the outside of Tianfeng city. They were shocked and excited when they saw the scene in front of them.


    There is no doubt that the purple pupil green scale Python is powerful.


    She is not only the king of the Xingyue forest, but also the great demon of the Yuan Dynasty.


    But now, the warrior of the Terran in front of him was able to fight with purple pupil green scale Python for dozens of rounds without defeat, and even took the upper hand.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that the strength of the current Terran warrior is still above the purple pupil green scale python.


    As long as the Tong green scale Python is defeated, they will still have a chance to live.


    Therefore, while shocked, the vast majority of the Terran members on the scene kept expecting that Qian Duoduo would defeat purple pupil green scale Python and had better kill him directly.


    The human race is like this, while the demon clan is extremely heavy.


    Especially the twelve demon kings in Tiangang territory.


    Tiangang, Yuan mansion, only one level difference.


    As the demon king of the Tiangang realm, they are very clear that the purple pupil green scale Python has fallen behind in the current battle, and even can only defend blindly under the pressure of Qian Duoduo.


    This situation is absolutely disadvantageous to them.


    They want to do it.


    They also want to help purple pupil green scale python.


    However, they all knew that they could not participate in the battle in the Yuan Dynasty. Once they joined the battle, they would not help the purple pupil green scale python, but would become a burden and burden to the purple pupil green scale python.


    So they can only watch.


    So they had to worry about it.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    Qian Duoduo and purple pupil green scale Python have met for more than 100 times.


    The terrible power, the extreme speed, dazzled all the Terrans and monsters present, and even made them dare not breathe more.


    Yebufan was the only one in the audience who still looked the same.


    Of course, although there was no change in yebufan''s expression, there was still a slight fluctuation in his heart, or a small surprise and accident.


    Just because of the fighting style of a lot of money.


    For a long time, in the eyes of yebufan, there is no doubt that Qian Duoduo is obscene and treacherous. After all, yebufan doesn''t know how many times he has experienced it in person.


    But right now.


    Qian Duoduo showed a fighting style completely different from his style.


    He is like an erupting volcano.


    He is like a fierce beast that runs wild.


    Wild, rough.


    Looking at such a rich man, yebufan even had an illusion in his heart. Is this man still the rich man he knew, the treacherous and shameless king of wealth?


    ''roar.''


    After more than a hundred rounds of confrontation, purple pupil green scale Python suddenly heard a roar.


    ''bang.''


    Then, after another confrontation with Qian Duoduo, her body directly retreated to a few meters away. Moreover, while her body retreated, purple pupil green scale Python directly recovered her demon body.


    The purple pupil green scale python, which was more than ten meters long, was entrenched in the eyes of all the Terrans and monsters present, so that everyone felt an inexplicable pressure, especially her endless ferocity, which made the Terrans and monsters present tremble.


    "Terran, you have successfully provoked the king."


    The next second, the purple pupil green scale Python gave a roar.


    "Ah......"


    Qian Duoduo just sneered, then disdained: "Seyou didn''t succeed in changing with your master Qian? Do you think you won''t be you after you change? Funny, you''re still you, you''re just a waste."


    ''roar.''


    Hearing this, the purple pupil green scale Python roared angrily at Qian Duoduo.


    What do you mean?


    Self Seyou you?


    When did I see you?


    You are a fat man with fat ears and full of oil. Even if you paste it upside down to me, I won''t ask for it. I even feel very sick.


    "To die."


    In his fury, the purple pupil green scale Python said coldly.


    "Hoo..."


    The next second, she took a note of the snake tail and swept directly at Qian Duoduo.


    ''whew.''


    Qian Duoduo flashes.


    ''bang.''


    When the purple pupil green scale Python failed, he said: "dead fat man, aren''t you very arrogant? Why, you are counselled now? Don''t hide if you have seed."


    "Advice?"


    Qian Duoduo sneered: "there is no such word in Lord Qian''s world."


    After a pause, Qian Duoduo said again, "do you think that if you use this way to provoke Qian, he will kill you immediately?"


    "It''s wishful thinking."


    "It''s easy to die, but Lord Qian wants to make your life worse than death, so... Next, little earthworm, you can enjoy the skinning feast that Lord Qian prepared for you."


    Little earthworm?


    You are the little earthworm.


    Your whole family are small earthworms.


    The king is a purple pupil green scale python, a noble demon king.


    ''roar.''


    After a roar, purple pupil green scale Python kills Qian Duoduo again.


    However, Qian Duoduo''s body shape has collapsed.


    At the same time, dozens of spirit stones were directly thrown out of his hands.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing this scene, all the Terrans and monsters present were stunned.


    Yebufan was also confused.


    Even the purple pupil green scale Python is no exception.


    What does a fat man want?


    Is he trying to buy himself with the spirit stone? Or do you want to kill yourself with a spirit stone?


    But soon, whether it was purple pupil green scale python, yebufan and other Terrans and monsters, they knew what Qian Duoduo wanted to do.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    As soon as dozens of spirit stones got close, they burst at the side of purple pupil green scale python.


    Although the impact force generated by the explosion of the spirit stone will not hurt the purple pupil green scale python, each exploded spirit stone is like a thin needle directly into the purple pupil green scale Python''s body.


    ''roar...''


    Under the pain of eating, the purple pupil green scale Python''s body was stagnant, and it could not help but let out a long cry of pain.


    Qian Duoduo just sneered:


    "Can''t stand it?"


    "That''s where it comes from."


    After that, Qian Duoduo''s face sank and he said angrily: "dare to provoke Qian again and again? Today, Qian will let you know what life is better than death. Today, Qian will skin you, the king of the Xingyue forest, in front of your subordinates."


    "Whew, whew, whew."


    "Whew, whew, whew."


    "Whew, whew, whew."


    As soon as the words fell, Qian Duoduo was thrown out directly by dozens of spirit stones.


    "To die."


    Seeing this, the purple pupil green scale Python ran away.


    Although she didn''t know how Qian Duoduo detonated these spirit stones, although these spirit stones did bring her a lot of pain after they were detonated, after all, the pain was just pain, which was not enough to hurt her.


    Therefore, the purple pupil green scale Python directly ignored these spirit stones.


    ''bang bang.''


    Let these spirit stones burst around her and let the impact force hurt her faintly. She didn''t care at all. In other words, she directly endured the severe pain and rushed to Qian Duoduo without stopping.


    However, qianduoduo did not feel lost.


    "OK."


    Looking at the purple pupil green scale Python who rushed to kill him at all costs, Qian Duoduo shouted, and then said: "he is worthy of being the king of the Xingyue forest and the great demon in the Yuan Dynasty. He really has a bit of courage."


    "But is that fun?"


    "Today, Lord Qian will spend 100 million on you."


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as the words were over, Qian Duoduo waved his hand.


    "Whew, whew, whew."


    The next second, a piece of spirit stone appeared out of thin air.


    Just for a moment, Qian Duoduo was already in the sea of spirit stones, and the dense spirit stones were suspended around him, at least more than onemillion.


    Seeing this scene, the purple pupil and green scale Python''s two pupils shrink, and their scalp becomes num

 Chapter 2104

    As the saying goes, a drop of water wears away a stone, and many ants can kill an elephant. The impact of the explosion of a spirit stone is not enough to threaten the purple pupil green scale Python in the Yuan Dynasty. But what if millions of spirit stones explode at the same time?


    The purple pupil green scale Python didn''t dare to think about that scene.


    The purple pupil green scale Python didn''t dare to face the scene.


    Therefore, at the moment when Qian Duoduo, a million spirit stones, appeared at the same time, the purple pupil green scale Python had already made a decision in his heart - retreat.


    ''whew.''


    The purple pupil green scale Python moved and retreated directly to his rear. During this period, there was no hesitation and hesitation, and the speed was even faster.


    Unfortunately, all this is in vain.


    She wants to withdraw. How can Qian Duoduo let her withdraw easily? In other words, Qian Duoduo starts first to defeat the enemy. Even if he wants to withdraw, it is too late for purple pupil green scale python.


    Millions of spirit stones poured directly onto the purple pupil green scale Python like a rainstorm.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    Each spirit stone explodes directly at the moment when it collides with the body of purple pupil green scale python.


    Point and face.


    After the explosion of the spirit stones, they were like thin needles pierced into the scales of the purple pupil green scale python, which made his whole body ache.


    This is more than that.


    At present, millions of spirit stones seem to explode at the same time. In fact, there is a difference in the explosion time between them. Although the time difference is so short that it can be ignored, it really exists.


    Therefore, around the purple pupil green scale python, many places experienced not only the explosion of a spirit stone, but also two, three, or even more.


    The impact of these spirit stones'' continuous explosion directly caused secondary damage, three damage, even four or more damage to a certain area of the purple pupil green scale Python''s body.


    An explosion of spirit stone is not enough to threaten the purple pupil green scale python.


    But two times three times fourorfive times?


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    The purple pupil green scale Python shot blood arrows all over its body.


    She was hurt.


    Although it was only a superficial wound, although this level of injury was still not enough to threaten the purple pupil green scale python, a small spirit stone broke the routine and hurt the big demon in the Yuan Dynasty.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Millions of spirit stones had just been blasted, and Qian Duoduo waved again.


    Then millions of spirit stones appeared again.


    "Hum."


    Seeing this scene, the purple pupil and the green scale Python''s two pupils shrink, and their minds tremble.


    At this moment, she was shocked and frightened.


    An unprecedented sense of crisis rose in her heart.


    "Dead fat man, don''t deceive people too much."


    Instinctively, the purple pupil green scale Python shouted angrily.


    "What if I deceive you?"


    Qian Duoduo just sneered.


    The next second, millions of spirit stones poured into the purple pupil green scale Python again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The purple pupil green scale Python is messy and crazy.


    While she cursed MMP in her heart, her figure kept retreating.


    Unfortunately, the purple pupil green scale Python did not escape the explosion of the first wave of millions of spirit stones. At present, how could she escape the second wave of spirit stones in almost no order.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    The spirit stone exploded.


    Blood spattered.


    Purple pupil green scale Python wound plus wound.


    Especially in some areas of her body, there were blood holes the size of a thumb, where the flesh and blood were blurred and dripping.


    "Roar..."


    The purple pupil green scale Python cries in pain.


    "Your Majesty."


    "Your Majesty."


    "Your Majesty."


    Seeing this scene, all the twelve demon kings in Tiangang territory were shocked.


    Other monsters are also in a hurry.


    The demon clan is like this. When hundreds of thousands of prisoners on the Terran side saw that the purple pupil green scale Python was tortured to death by Qian Duoduo, they all showed unprecedented excitement and excitement.


    Yebufan was the only one in the audience who didn''t have too much emotional fluctuation.


    Of course, although there was not much emotional fluctuation, yebufan still had a trace of silence and sympathy in his heart.


    Speechless is a lot of money.


    Sympathy is to the purple pupil green scale python.


    After all, who is Qian Duoduo?


    Those are profiteers, money lovers and misers.


    Money is such a thing that a lot of money can''t get in or out.


    But now?


    Qian Duoduo even blew up millions of spirit stones with his hands.


    Is this still a lot of money?


    Is this the style of qianduoduo miser?


    Obviously not.


    In this case, there are only two possibilities.


    First, Qian Duoduo was kicked out of his head by a donkey.


    Second, Qian Duoduo is already furious.


    The current situation is obviously the second.


    Qian Duoduo is angry, but still angry.


    "Hoo..."


    In the blink of an eye, the third wave of spirit stone had poured into the purple pupil green scale python.


    "Dead fat man, you''ve had enough."


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape, the purple pupil green scale Python directly roared angrily and said, "do you really think the king is afraid of you?"


    ''boom.''


    As soon as the voice fell, a green light appeared around the purple pupil green scale python, and then covered her whole body, clinging to the surface of her body, outside the scales.


    This is the Tiangang Qi of martial artists in Tiangang territory.


    Sky Gang is not broken, and flesh and blood are not hurt.


    After being devastated by two waves of spirit stones, the purple pupil green scale Python obviously did not intend to continue to suffer the pain of the cone heart and bone.


    Not only that, when Tiangang was released to protect his whole body, purple pupil green scale Python directly killed Qian Duoduo with his anger.


    The sky Gang is limited, and the time will come.


    Therefore, purple pupil green scale Python thinks that she must solve Qian Duoduo''s dead fat man before Tiangang''s power in her body is exhausted. Otherwise, she will be beaten and abused again.


    Purple pupil green scale Python roars.


    Qian Duoduo just sneered.


    "Brush."


    The next second, he waved his thug.


    "Whew, whew, whew."


    Countless spirit stones appear out of thin air.


    The spirit stone is suspended around Qian Duoduo, covering the sky and the sun. In terms of quantity, it is definitely more than a million, but... Tens of millions.


    ''boom.''


    Seeing this scene, the purple pupil green scale Python trembled fiercely.


    Before, millions of spirit stones had tortured her, the great demon in the Yuan Dynasty. What about the tens of millions of spirit stones now?


    Purple pupil green scale Python felt that if these spirit stones exploded at the same time, her Tiangang body protecting Qi would be defeated instantly, and she would be half disabled even if she was immortal.


    What should I do?


    The purple pupil green scale Python had an idea.


    ''whew.''


    The next second, she made a quick decision and gave up attacking Qian Duoduo directly. Instead, she changed her direction and rushed to kill ye Bufan.


    Since I can''t help you, fat man, I will take ye as my target.


    Isn''t he your son-in-law?


    Since he is your son-in-law, I don''t believe you will attack him.


    Of course, it''s OK even if you keep attacking.


    It''s a big deal to get hurt.


    After the king has captured your son-in-law, he will definitely want you to be captured without any hands.


    "Eh?"


    The sudden move of purple pupil green scale Python stunned Qian Duoduo. His original fourth wave of ten million level attack stopped instantly.


    Seeing this scene, the purple pupil green scale Python smiled and was happy.


    In her opinion, Qian Duoduo stopped because he had bet right, because Qian Duoduo didn''t dare and didn''t want to attack ye Bufan.


    But this is not the case.


    Qian Duoduo was stunned because he was surprised.


    Why are you surprised?


    Because Qian Duoduo knows that yebufan''s strength is absolutely on his own, but it happened that purple pupil green scale Python gave up fighting with him and attacked yebufan instead.


    What does she want?


    Does she think she has lived too long?


    Qian Duoduo was surprised.


    Yebufan was also confused.


    Ben Shao was just watching a play. How did he get involved?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, purple pupil green scale Python has come to him, opened her mouth, and directly killed ye Bufan.


    what the fuck.


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan was shocked.


    What are you up to?


    Aren''t you going to eat benshao raw?


    At that moment, yebufan directly forgot the fact that he had been promoted to the yuan mansion. He only remembered the scene when he almost died in the hands of purple pupil green scale python.


    As a result, yebufan subconsciously fought back, and he did his best.


    Great wilderness stele hand.


    Eightfold palm power, 16 times increase.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan struck with one palm.


    Purple pupil green scale Python attacks in an instant.


    In an instant, the two sides met.


    ''bang!!''


    A loud noise.


    Yebufan clapped his palm directly on the huge forehead of purple pupil green scale Python

 Chapter 2105

    Yebufan''s thunderous palm fell, and the purple pupil green scale Python felt a powerful attack. Then she directly ''poof'' a mouthful of blood, and then, after a while of dizziness, the purple pupil green scale Python''s huge body directly ''Bang'' fell to the ground.


    Under the strong impact, the purple pupil green scale Python just felt that her whole body was about to fall apart. At the same time, her mouth was spewing blood.


    Changes between electricity, light and flint.


    One time.


    The earth cracked.


    The dust is flying.


    The purple pupil green scale Python collapsed on the ground. Although she was not killed by yebufan, at this moment, as the only king of the Xingyue forest and the great demon of the yuan family, she was confused and stupid.


    She still clearly remembers that a few days ago, yebufan was just a mole ant that she could kill. If yebufan hadn''t cheated, he would never have escaped from the Xingyue forest.


    But now?


    In just a few days, yebufan beat her half to death.


    What''s going on?


    Is the man in front of us really the young man who made the scam escape from the Xingyue forest?


    No, it''s impossible.


    Purple pupil green scale Python was full of doubts about yebufan''s strength, or yebufan''s identity. She didn''t even believe that the man in front of her was the boy who had escaped from Xingyue forest.


    After all, yebufan''s strength is not so strong at all, and in just a few days, even those Tianjiao and demons can not get such a big promotion.


    The only explanation is that this person is not yebufan.


    The purple pupil green scale Python is like this. Her twelve demon kings in Tiangang are all ignorant. After all, like the purple pupil green scale python, they have fought with yebufan.


    A few days ago, yebufan was just a mole ant that escaped from the Xingyue forest.


    A few days later, with his own strength, he directly suppressed the purple pupil green scale python, the great demon in the Yuan Dynasty?


    This is special. How can it be.


    Fake?


    Dead space.


    A strange atmosphere.


    Hundreds of thousands of people and Demons outside Tianfeng city are also ignorant. They didn''t expect that the purple pupil green scale Python would be so vulnerable.


    But.


    Is this really the purple pupil green scale Python too weak?


    no


    It''s not that the purple pupil green scale Python is too weak, but that the boy in front of him is too strong.


    Previously, although Qian Duoduo also tortured purple pupil green scale Python to death, in everyone''s eyes, Qian Duoduo and purple pupil green scale Python can only be regarded as equal. The reason why Qian Duoduo can abuse purple pupil green scale Python is only because of the advantages brought by his own martial arts.


    Therefore, for the battle between Qian Duoduo and purple pupil green scale python, even if Qian Duoduo had an absolute advantage, it did not bring much feeling to people.


    But now it''s different.


    The purple pupil green scale Python suddenly made a ''sneak attack''.


    Yebufan directly suppressed the big demons in the Yuan Dynasty with a backhand blow.


    What kind of gap is this?


    What kind of concept is this?


    Invisible force is the most deadly.


    Yebufan''s palm directly deterred all the Terrans and monsters present.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    But at this time, the purple pupil green scale Python roared directly.


    She collapsed on the ground and stared at yebufan with cold Tongling eyes. She didn''t believe that the person in front of her was yebufan who escaped from her hands a few days ago.


    "Who am I?"


    Yebufan was stunned. Looking at the purple pupil green scale python, he said: "I am not me. Who else can I be? You... Are you stupid by Ben Shao''s palm?"


    You are stupid.


    Your whole family is stupid.


    Purple pupil green scale Python is furious.


    She doesn''t believe yebufan''s words that she is her own.


    ''bang.''


    Before the purple pupil green scale Python thought more, a huge roar suddenly sounded.


    In an instant, the purple pupil green scale Python only felt that his Qi and blood surged all over his body, and his internal organs seemed to have moved. At the same time, he was spewing blood uncontrollably.


    The reason for this is that Qian Duoduo doesn''t know when he came to the purple pupil green scale python. He jumped and fell directly on the purple pupil green scale python.


    At the moment, he was standing on the huge body of the purple pupil green scale python.


    In the face of this accident, purple pupil green scale Python was directly furious:


    "Fatso, you......"


    However, as soon as the purple pupil green scale Python opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Qian Duoduo in a cold voice: "up to now, how dare you challenge your money master? If you don''t die, you won''t die."


    "Brush."


    As soon as the words were heard, a golden spear appeared out of thin air in Qian Duoduo''s hands.


    This weapon was acquired by Qian Duoduo when he was handed down by the God General of the heavenly palace. It is the earth God weapon in the Xiaoqian boundary of Tianyuan, and it is also the earth soldier of Xianwu world - Purple Gold Panlong gun.


    "Hum."


    At the moment when the purple gold Panlong gun appeared, the purple pupil green scale Python could not help trembling. It was obvious that she felt an unprecedented sense of crisis from the purple gold Panlong gun.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Immediately, the purple pupil green scale Python couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "What do you say?"


    Qian Duoduo sneered: "Mr. Qian wanted to help you join the gang and make a fortune together, but he didn''t want to. You can''t be separated. He also took the initiative to provoke your Mr. Qian. In that case, don''t blame Mr. Qian for being rude to you."


    "Brush."


    After that, Qian Duoduo shook the purple gold dragon gun in his hand, then he held it in his hands and plunged into the huge body of the purple pupil green scale python.


    "Hum."


    Seeing this scene, the purple pupil green scale Python was shocked.


    She tried to dodge.


    She tried to avoid it.


    However, yebufan beat her half to death with a single blow. In addition, Qian Duoduo caused her secondary injury. At this time, her whole body was like a broken frame. Although she could move, her speed was greatly limited, even less than one tenth of that in her heyday.


    In such a state, how could she avoid the blow of making more money.


    ''poof!!''


    Between the lightning and the Firestone, the sharp blade of the purple gold Panlong gun directly broke the scales of the purple pupil green scale python. Under the instillation of the power of Qian Duoyuan''s mansion, half of the barrel of the purple gold Panlong gun directly penetrated the body of the purple pupil green scale python, went straight into the earth, and nailed the purple pupil green scale Python firmly to the ground.


    ''roar...;''


    Under the severe pain, the purple pupil green scale Python couldn''t help screaming, and her huge body was constantly struggling and twisting.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    As the purple pupil green scale Python struggled, her body collided with the ground, and dull and thick voices rang out one after another.


    However, no matter how hard the purple pupil green scale Python tried and struggled, she was still unable to break free from the bondage of the purple gold dragon gun.


    At the same time, Qian Duoduo jumped down from the purple pupil green scale python, then came to the huge head of the purple pupil green scale python, looked at her, and said lightly: "little snake, don''t make a senseless struggle. Lord Qian''s Purple Gold Dragon gun is a real soldier. Can you be a big demon in the Yuan Dynasty who was seriously injured?"


    "Eh?"


    The purple pupil green scale Python was stunned.


    Seeing this, Qian Duoduo smiled and said, "is that right? Can we have a good talk now? Rest assured, Lord Qian is reasonable and will never take advantage of you."


    "Talk about your hemp skin."


    Qian Duoduo''s words fell, and the purple pupil green scale Python directly shouted abuse.


    "Well?"


    Qian Duoduo frowned and said with a fierce look: "Purple pupil green scale python, do you really think that Lord Qian is reluctant to take your life?"


    However, the purple pupil green scale Python didn''t care about Qian Duoduo''s threats at all. Instead, he just shouted in a cold voice: "what are you waiting for? Kill this dead fat man for the king."

 Chapter 2016

    People have preferences, so do demons.


    Purple pupil green scale Python''s tolerance for fat people is zero, and she has already had enough of money.


    You for the knife, I for the fish?


    So what.


    Want me to bow my head?


    Want me to compromise?


    The decision is impossible.


    The big deal is death.


    But even if I die, I will let you bury me with me.


    ''roar!!''


    ''roar!!''


    ''roar!!''


    At the command of purple pupil green scale python, the twelve demon kings in Tiangang territory under her command were all roaring.


    Then, among the twelve heavenly Gang demon kings, the first one, the eight heavenly demon king with the highest accomplishments, directly shouted in a cold voice: "kill!!"


    After the words, the eight demon king of Tiangang took the lead.


    The other eleven heavenly Gang demon kings will not stay any longer.


    After the twelve Tiangang demon kings, those Taiyi demon beasts and the 300000 Xianwu troops of the demon family no longer hesitated. They followed the twelve Tiangang demon kings and rushed to Qian Duoduo.


    300, 000 troops of the demon clan are coming.


    in a threatening manner.


    The killing was awe inspiring.


    Seeing this scene, hundreds of thousands of prisoners on the Terran side showed a worried look on their faces.


    As the saying goes, more ants can kill elephants.


    Although qianduoduo and yebufan have strong individual strength, they only have two people after all. At present, they are facing the 300000 immortal martial arts army of the demon family.


    What''s more, there are twelve demon kings in Tiangang territory among the 300000 troops.


    Once yebufan and Qian Duoduo are defeated, where should they go?


    You know, yebufan and Qian Duoduo are now the last straw in their hearts. Once yebufan and Qian Duoduo lose, they will inevitably die.


    "Fight with them."


    Driven by this kind of psychology, I don''t know who suddenly shouted.


    It''s like waking up a dreamer with a word.


    Hundreds of thousands of people were awakened in an instant.


    The demon clan has 300000 troops.


    But don''t we have hundreds of thousands of people?


    Although in terms of strength, we may not be able to compare with the 300000 troops of the demon clan, or even the two are not comparable at all, at least, we can share the pressure with the two elders to increase their chances of winning.


    In that case, what are you waiting for.


    "Kill."


    After the 300, 000 immortal martial arts troops of the demon clan, hundreds of thousands of prisoners of the Terran clan were killed instantly.


    No weapons.


    never mind.


    Inferior in strength.


    It doesn''t matter.


    The big deal is death.


    I am waiting for you to share the pressure for the two seniors.


    300000 demon clan troops came.


    Hundreds of thousands of people took part in the war.


    Outside Tianfeng City, a war is imminent.


    But at this time, sudden change.


    ''boom.''


    Yebufan was surrounded by a powerful force from the Yuan Dynasty. The force was like a mountain torrent and tsunami, like a wild and fierce beast, and directly attacked the 300000 demon clan army in front of him.


    "Hum."


    The sudden changes, especially the powerful pressure released by yebufan, made the 300000 demon clan army stunned, and even their rush to kill stopped.


    However, this scene did not last long.


    It is true that the strong in the Yuan Dynasty scared the demon clan. However, the deterrent power of the strong in the Yuan Dynasty could not be compared with the order of the king, purple pupil green scale python.


    The king has orders and has to follow them.


    "Kill."


    After a short absence, the demon clan killed again.


    They are more aggressive.


    They kill more.


    Seeing this scene, Qian Duoduo looked at the purple pupil green scale Python in front of him and said with a smile, "are you very proud? Do you think it would be worth dying if we could bury you?"


    "Hum."


    The purple pupil green scale Python gave a cold hum.


    Although she didn''t say anything, her attitude has shown everything. That''s what she thinks. In her opinion, it would be worth her death to have yebufan and qianduoduo buried with her.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the purple pupil green scale Python''s response, Qian Duoduo smiled, then shook his head and said, "it''s a pity... The imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Your wish is doomed to be impossible."


    "Well?"


    Purple pupil green scale Python frowned and looked at Qian Duoduo with puzzled eyes.


    Qian Duoduo didn''t say anything. He just looked at the demon clan army ahead, or at yebufan who was preparing to fight against the 300000 demon clan army alone.


    At this time, in front of the 300000 troops, yebufan was not surprised or lost because he could not intimidate the demon clan, because all this was already in his expectation.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    If you can''t live once, then twice.


    The demon army came again, and yebufan moved fiercely.


    "Hoo..."


    The next second, yebufan slapped out.


    Great wilderness stele hand.


    Eightfold palm power.


    A 16 fold increase.


    Previously, yebufan beat the purple pupil green scale Python who was also a member of the yuan family half to death with this palm. It is conceivable that it is terrible to use yebufan''s cultivation of the yuan family to fully display the great wilderness monument.


    It can be said that yebufan''s palm, under the Yuan government, the recipient will die.


    But at this moment, yebufan did not intend to use this palm to confront the 300000 demon clan army coming from the front.


    But


    After a palm is struck.,


    Yebufan squats down fiercely.


    ''boom.''


    Between the lightning and flint, yebufan fell directly on the earth under his feet.


    Powerful force impact.


    A great roar sounded.


    "Ka Ka..."


    Yebufan''s whole body made the whole earth sink directly. Moreover, on the earth, ferocious cracks directly swept away to the demon clan army tens of meters away.


    Just in an instant, these ferocious earth cracks had spread to the front of the demon clan army, accompanied by a sharp wind and a terrible pressure.


    The demon army stopped again.


    Yebufan stood up slowly.


    At his feet, there was already a deep pit of palmprints several meters long, and around the palmprints, there were dozens of centimeters of deep cracks that spread to tens of meters away.


    Yebufan didn''t care about this.


    He raised his head, looked at the 300000 demon clan army who hesitated in front, and said lightly: "if you really want to be an enemy with Ben Shao, you have to think clearly. If Ben Shao continues this palm, you... Will die."


    "Gulu......"


    After listening to this, I also saw the startling cracks at the feet of yebufan and yebufan. All the monsters in the scene could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva


    The author Ying duzui said: three Watch

 Chapter 2017

    Ben, if you don''t slap me, you will surely die.


    Yebufan''s words were constantly recalled in the minds of the monsters present. Although the tone was flat, the content of the words seemed like a bolt from the blue to the monsters present.


    After seeing that yebufan''s palm left purple pupil and green scale python, the great demon in the Yuan Dynasty, all the monsters present had no doubt that yebufan''s palm could kill him.


    Anyone who gets a slap from yebufan will only die, and only die.


    Therefore, more than 300000 monsters immediately stopped their charging steps and looked at yebufan. They were even more hesitant, hesitant and deeply afraid.


    Seeing this scene, the Terran members behind the demon clan army also stopped.


    Their unbelievable eyes wandered between yebufan and more than 300000 monsters, and they did not expect that yebufan had shocked more than 300000 troops of the demon clan by himself.


    This is how domineering.


    This is how incredible.


    In the dead silence.


    The members of the demon clan and the Terran clan did not act rashly.


    However, the purple pupil green scale Python was directly angry: "there is only one person in a group of garbage. What are you afraid of him for? If he really has the ability to kill you all, will he waste so much words with you?"


    "Give it to me and kill him."


    ''bang!!''


    As soon as the purple pupil green scale Python said something, Qian Duoduo kicked her huge forehead directly.


    ''roar.''


    Purple pupil green scale Python was furious. After a long roar, she said to Qian Duoduo, "dead fat man, don''t bully the demon too much."


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    But he didn''t want to. Qian Duoduo didn''t care about the anger of purple pupil green scale Python at all. Instead, he just "rewarded" her with three feet and said: "Lord Qian is bullying you. Why don''t you accept it? You bite me if you don''t accept it."


    ''bang.''


    Just after that, Qian Duoduo kicked purple pupil green scale Python again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The purple pupil and green scale Python are confused, disordered and crazy.


    If she could, she really wanted to swallow a lot of money.


    But it happened that she was seriously injured at the moment, and was nailed to the ground by Qian Duoduo''s Purple Gold Dragon gun, so that she could not resist at all, and even had no time to avoid Qian Duoduo''s attack.


    Before Zitong and Qinglin Python could think more, Qian Duoduo spoke again. He was a little impatient and dissatisfied. "Do you know how hard it took Qian to persuade this boy to spare your life?"


    "But you are."


    "Why do you want to die so badly that you don''t bother others?"


    ''bang.'';


    ''bang.''


    Just after that, Qian Duoyou kicked purple pupil and green scale python.


    The purple pupil green scale Python was really confused.


    what do you mean?


    You pleaded for us?


    You still let this kid run around us?


    It''s a pity that Qian Duoduo no longer cares about the purple pupil green scale python, but has already looked at the more than 300000 demon clan army in front of yebufan.


    At this moment, purple pupil green scale Python''s words were like a quick awakening, which instantly ''awakened'' the more than 300000 demon clan troops present.


    Yeah.


    Two fists are no match for four hands.


    Although the human race is strong, he is only one person. Why should he be afraid of him on his own side.


    However, just when the demon family wanted to launch another charge, Qian Duoduo suddenly said: "brothers and sisters of the demon family, today, here, there is a word that Lord Qian must say."


    "Eh?"


    When Qian Duoduo said this, more than 300000 monsters in front of him were stunned.


    Not only are they monsters, but also the Terrans present are no exception.


    Brothers and sisters of the demon clan?


    Aren''t the human race and the demon race always mortal enemies?


    Why are you still brothers and sisters?


    Qian Duoduo didn''t care about this at all, but continued: "what does Qian want to say? What Qian wants to say is... Everything in this world can be owned by others, but life is really your own. Purple pupil green scale Python is your ''King''. You can help her, but you won''t work for her?"


    "OK, even if you are loyal and willing, you must work for purple pupil green scale python. However, she has become a prisoner of Lord Qian. To put it bluntly, she is about to die. In this case, what''s the point of you continuing to work for her? Or... Is it worth it?"


    "In Qian''s opinion, it''s not worth it at all."


    "As the saying goes, living is better than dying."


    "If you want to die even though you know you''re dead, wouldn''t you be a fool?"


    "Dead fat man, shut up."


    Purple pupil green scale Python finally couldn''t listen, so he gave Qian Duoduo a roar.


    Unfortunately, Qian Duoduo ignored her directly. Instead, he continued to look at the more than 300000 demon clan troops in front and vowed: "do you think what Qian said is right or wrong?"


    MMP¡£


    Staring at Qian Duoduo, the copper bell like eyes of the purple pupil green scale Python were about to burst out fire.


    This fat man is simply deluding the public.


    Unable to bear it, purple pupil green scale Python looked directly at the demon clan army in front of him and said angrily, "what are you waiting for? I order you to kill these two Terrans now, immediately and immediately."


    "Listen, listen."


    As soon as the purple pupil green scale Python''s voice fell, Qian Duoduo said directly: "this is your king. Besides ordering you to die, what else has she done?"


    Son of a bitch.


    It''s so annoying.


    Purple pupil green scale Python is crazy, and is about to collapse.


    Qian Duoduo didn''t care. He hesitated for a moment, then pointed to the Tiangang eightfold monster in front of the demon family army, and said: "Tiangang eightfold heaven? You must be the first expert in the Xingyue forest under your king?"


    Tiangang eightfold demon beast didn''t know why, but he nodded instinctively.


    Qian Duoduo continued: "in that case, I''ll call you the second king, the second king. How long have you been following your king?"


    Qian Duoduo''s "two kings" made Tiangang eightfold heavenly monster feel happy. Instead of avoiding Qian Duoduo''s question, he directly replied: "it should have been more than ten years."


    "More than ten years? That''s a long time."


    Qian Duoduo gave a deep thought, and then said, "in that case, your king should treat you well. Tell me what she has given you over the years."


    "Eh?"


    The heavenly Gang eight heavy heavenly monster was stunned.


    What did you give me?


    what do you mean?


    The monster didn''t understand. Qian Duoduo smiled and said, "let me tell you something. After you''ve been with your king for so many years, has she promised to help you attack the Yuan Dynasty?"


    "How could it be? Your majesty has just broken through the Yuan Dynasty."


    "Well, what about the elixir? How many elixirs have your king given you over the years?"


    "Miraculous medicine? I have it in my territory. Why should you give it to me?"


    "Say yes or no."


    "No."


    "What about the spirit stone?"


    "Spirit stone? There is no spirit stone vein in our Xingyue forest for a long time. Where did the king get the spirit stone for me? Our spirit stones were robbed from your people''s warriors."


    "So miserable?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But then again, after all these years of following your king, she hasn''t promised to help you improve your accomplishments and attack the yuan family. What are you following your king for? Or what are you aiming for?"


    "Eh?"


    The heavenly Gang eight heavy heavenly monster was stunned again.


    Why?


    Purple pupil green scale Python is the only king of Xingyue forest. As a member of Xingyue forest, isn''t it natural to follow her?


    Before Tiangang eightfold heavenly monster thought more, Qian Duoduo began to speak again and said suddenly, "do you know how much spirit stone the least person in the chamber of Commerce of Lord qian can earn a month?"


    "How much?"


    Tiangang eightfold heavenly monster asked subconsciously.


    "At the bottom of eightmillion."


    Qian Duoduo said lightly;


    "Hiss..."


    Tiangang eightfold demon beast could not help taking a breath.


    Other monsters and Terrans present were shocked and shocked.


    Even the purple pupil green scale Python is no exception.


    Eightmillion a month?


    That year it was 96 million.


    Nearly 100 million?


    Although Qian Duoduo casually pocketed hundreds of billions from Chu Xinghe and Wu Yuanying, he felt that a mere one billion was nothing.


    In fact, for the vast majority of people, even if it is 100 million, it is already an astronomical figure. After all, not everyone is Chu Xinghe and Wu Yuanying.


    Especially for the demon clan.


    After all, the eight heavy heavenly monsters of Tiangang had said before that there was no spirit stone vein in the Xingyue forest. Since there was no spirit stone vein, the demon family could only snatch the spirit stone from the Terrans if they needed it.


    However, in recent years, the human race and the demon race have always maintained a situation of non aggression.


    In this case, the demon clan can only rob those who take the initiative to enter the Xingyue forest.


    But how much can we rob?


    a hundred million?


    That is definitely an astronomical figure.


    Even a little scary.


    However, Qian Duoduo said again: "of course, this is the least. In the chamber of Commerce of Lord Qian, the vast majority of people have a monthly income of more than 20million yuan. As for martial artists of Tiangang level like you, their monthly income is at least 100million yuan."

 Chapter 2108

    "Of course, this is the least. In the chamber of Commerce of Lord Qian, the vast majority of people have a monthly income of more than 20million yuan. As for martial artists of Tiangang level like you, their monthly income is at least 100million yuan."


    At least 100 million a month?


    Wouldn''t that be 1.2 billion in that year?


    Looking at Qian Duoduo, the twelve demon kings in the sky Gang realm were shocked.


    How long have they followed the purple pupil green scale Python?


    Even the shortest time is more than ten years.


    According to Qian Duoduo''s algorithm, they can at least get 12 billion spirit stones.


    That''s $12 billion.


    With the talent of the twelve heavenly Gang demon kings, if there were so many spirit stones to support their cultivation, I''m afraid they would have already become the great demon in the Yuan Dynasty.


    But in fact?


    In fact, they have been following the purple pupil green scale Python for so many years and have got nothing.


    The elixir is from your own territory.


    The spirit stone also needs to be snatched by itself, and it depends entirely on luck. If you are lucky, you can still grab so many hundred and eighty thousand. If you are not lucky, you may not even see the shadow of the spirit stone in a year.


    To put it bluntly, the achievement and strength of the twelve heavenly Gang demon kings today depend entirely on themselves, which has nothing to do with purple pupil green scale python.


    If it was normal, it would be no problem. Even in the eyes of the twelve demon kings of Tiangang territory, it was natural for them to follow the purple pupil green scale python.


    But after Qian Duoduo said so, or after a comparison under his deliberate guidance, everything was different.


    As the saying goes, without comparison, there is no harm.


    As a strong man in the Tiangang realm, why can the martial arts in the Tiangang realm of the Terran enjoy such rich treatment, but they have to live in such poverty?


    Should they be inferior to the human race?


    Under the influence of this emotion, the twelve demon kings of Tiangang raised a lot of resentment against the purple pupil green scale python, because in their view, their current depression was completely caused by the incompetence of the purple pupil green scale python.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The purple pupil green scale Python was about to collapse and even despair in the face of the twelve demon kings in the sky Gang territory who were full of resentment and even some disgusting eyes.


    She also felt it necessary to say something at this time.


    If not, I''m afraid that these powerful generals under her will be fooled by Qian Duoduo to openly revolt, or even turn over.


    Unfortunately, before the purple pupil green scale Python spoke, Qian Duoduo took the lead in saying, "how about coming and hanging out with Lord Qian?"


    After a pause, Qian Duoduo said again, "I dare not say anything else, but as long as you follow Qian, he will ensure that you will be rich and rich in the future."


    "Of course, don''t say money is vulgar, because money is a layman."


    "But is that wrong?"


    "Just like you are now, what are you doing to invade the Terran with great fanfare at the risk of losing your life?"


    "What you do is plunder resources and improve your strength."


    "But with money, do you still need to rob and plunder?"


    "Not at all."


    "If you have money, just buy it."


    "In the final analysis, why waste force and even take huge risks at the cost of life when money can solve things?"


    "This..."


    Qian Duoduo''s words fell, and the twelve demon kings in Tiangang territory were silent directly, because Qian Duoduo''s words were ''reasonable'' and had no problem.


    But purple pupil green scale Python doesn''t think so.


    Looking at the money, she was almost furious.


    This fat man, it''s enough to seriously injure and humiliate himself. Now, he is still openly digging his own corner in front of his own face?


    MMP¡£


    Uncle can bear it, aunt can not bear it.


    "That''s enough."


    Immediately, the purple pupil green scale Python shouted angrily, then stared at Qian Duoduo and said:


    "Dead fat man, you are deluding the public. No matter how high sounding and extravagant you say, you can''t change the fact that... The human race and the demon clan are born enemies. You are just wishful thinking to let our demon clan children follow or even submit to you."


    "And you."


    While talking, the purple pupil green scale Python looked directly at the twelve demon kings in the Tiangang territory nearby and said: "thanks to you, you are still the demon king in the Tiangang territory. Are you going out without a brain? Can you believe the words of the human race? Don''t you know that the human race has a saying that is not our race, and its heart must be different? Do you really think this dead fat man is sincerely soliciting you? Tell you, he must have ulterior motives."


    "Ha ha."


    As soon as the purple pupil green scale Python''s voice fell, Qian Duoduo smiled and looked at her and said: "little snake, you don''t like to hear this. When did Qian deceive the public? Was he wrong? What''s more, what is it that demon clan and human clan are born enemies? If it''s like what you said, how did the half demon come from?"


    "Eh?"


    The purple pupil green scale Python was stunned.


    Qian Duoduo smiled and said, "why, there''s nothing to say? Or do you even know how to refute?"


    After a pause, Qian Duoduo continued: "but it''s not your fault. After all, what Lord Qian said is the truth. Half demon is the crystallization of the love between human and demon. In that case, it shows that human and demon can live in peace, or even have a deep understanding of each other. Instead of what you said, human and demon are born enemies."


    "You are making a strong argument."


    Purple pupil green scale Python gnashing teeth.


    "Justice is in the heart of the people. Whether Mr. Qian is unreasonable or not depends on what people think."


    As soon as the conversation changed, Qian Duoduo said again: "and you just said that Lord Qian had ulterior motives for doing this. Then I have to ask him, what exactly did Lord Qian have ulterior motives?"


    "Don''t hurry to open your mouth. Listen to Lord Qian."


    "In life, there are only three words: money, power and sex."


    "Money, money can kill you."


    "Quan, you monsters in Tiangang can''t give money at all."


    "Color, to tell you the truth, Lord Qian has no interest in the women of your demon clan."


    "In that case, then the problem comes. You can''t give money, power and sex to Mr. Qian. What else can Mr. Qian covet for you? Since you can''t get anything, how can you have ulterior motives?"


    "I......"


    Suddenly, the purple pupil green scale Python stopped talking.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to refute, but that she really doesn''t know how to refute.


    On the face of it, Qian Duoduo''s words really have no problems at all. However, he is a human race, or such a treacherous human race. Would he really be so kind?


    Purple pupil green scale Python doesn''t think so.


    There is no pie in the sky.


    Dead fat man must have a plot to do so.


    But what does he want?


    Purple pupil green scale Python can''t understand it.


    wait.


    Is that the point?


    This is not the point.


    The purple pupil green scale Python suddenly woke up.


    MMP¡£


    I was almost surrounded by this dead fat man again.


    It doesn''t matter what the dead fat figure is.


    It doesn''t matter what a fat man thinks.


    The important thing is that people and Yao are irreconcilable.


    At this point, the purple pupil green scale Python stared at Qian Duoduo and said, "dead fat man, it''s still that sentence. It''s impossible to make my demon family son Lang minister obey you."


    "What is surrender? When did Lord Qian say he would make your demon son Lang subject to Lord Qian? Lord Qian said cooperation. Do you understand cooperation? Hello, I''m good, everyone. That''s really good."


    Qian Duoduo made a solemn statement, and then said: "of course, you are so exclusive of Qian, and qian can fully understand it. After all, you are the only king in the Xingyue forest. Everything in the Xingyue forest has always been the final say by you alone. Are you worried that your influence in the Xingyue forest will be weakened after you cooperate with Qian?"


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry. Lord Qian is not interested in power. He usually likes to make money and have fun. Therefore, after cooperating with Lord Qian, Xingyue forest will be what it used to be and what it will be like in the future."


    "Get out."


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, purple pupil green scale Python directly angrily scolded him and said, "dead fat man, no matter how much you say, the king will not believe it. Moreover, my demon clan will never surrender to your people, so you will die."


    "Hey..."


    Qian Duoduo sighed helplessly and said, "Lord qian can see that you are a man. No, you are a demon. You are too selfish and irresponsible."


    "What is a warrior?"


    "The warrior fights for his life with the heaven. What he pursues is to constantly break through the limit and strengthen himself. However, there is a prerequisite for this, that is, resources. Without resources, no matter how strong the talent is, it is just futile."


    "But look at your Xingyue forest, or look at the twelve demon kings in Tiangang territory. In terms of talent, none of them is half as good as those geniuses in our Terran. But why, those geniuses in our Terran have already been promoted to the yuan mansion, or even Wuji, at their age, but they still stay in Tiangang territory?"


    "To put it bluntly, it is not because the limited resources limit their growth."


    "Now, as long as you cooperate with Lord Qian, you can earn a lot of money and resources, and can steadily improve your strength and strengthen yourself in the Xingyue forest, but you still refuse."


    "What''s the difference between you and the salted fish?"


    "That''s all."


    "You don''t want to make progress yourself, but you can''t stop your men from making progress, can you? Especially your twelve heavenly Gang demon kings, don''t you think your selfish idea is destroying them?"

 Chapter 2109

    Is Ben Wang a salted fish?


    I don''t want to make progress?


    Does the king still intend to destroy the future of these men?


    MMP¡£


    Is this king such a demon?


    This is obviously a fallacy.


    No, you are still deluding the public.


    But it happened that the purple pupil green scale Python didn''t know how to refute for a while, because the lack of forest resources in Xingyue is an indisputable fact.


    Most importantly, the purple pupil green scale Python found that the twelve demon kings in the Tiangang realm under his command and the other monsters in the presence all changed their eyes.


    The eyes were full of resentment and dissatisfaction, as if they had ruined their future and delayed their rapid development.


    What is it called.


    At this moment, the purple pupil green scale Python felt helpless and desperate. She found that the deceiving ability of the dead fat man was really terrible.


    The most important thing is that he was obviously fooling, but he said it was so reasonable that people could not find any fault.


    If she hadn''t been dissatisfied with Qian Duoduo, I''m afraid even she would have been ''convinced'' by Qian Duoduo at the moment.


    What should I do?


    Is that all?


    Are you going to let your men join this fatso?


    no way.


    Absolutely not.


    However, before the purple pupil green scale Python thought more, Qian Duoduo opened his mouth again and looked at the twelve heavenly Gang demon kings in front of him and said, "do you think what Qian said is right or wrong?"


    After a pause, Qian Duoduo added: "In the same sentence, the path of martial arts is to retreat if you don''t advance. A martial artist who doesn''t want to achieve the Holy Spirit is no different from a salted fish. This is no exception, whether the human race or the demon race. If you follow Lord Qian, he can''t guarantee that you will become the king of the Holy Spirit in the future. The only thing he can promise you is that your life will be more natural and comfortable than now. At least, you don''t need to be like now In this way, they worry about the lack of resources, and even have to fight their lives to rob them. "


    "What do we need to do if we follow you?"


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, the demon king suddenly asked.


    ''wow.''


    As soon as the demon king of Tiangang territory said this, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Whether it was the demon clan or the human clan present, all their startled eyes could not help looking at the Tiangang Yizhong demon king who asked questions.


    What does that mean?


    This means that the demon king of Tiangang has already moved, and even he has a plan to take refuge in qianduoduo.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, Qian Duoduo looked directly at the demon king of Tiangang and said: "Lord Qian has said that we are cooperating. Since it is cooperation, the relationship between us is equal. There is no question of who follows who."


    "As for what you are going to do..."


    After a pause, Qian Duoduo continued: "the problem is actually very simple. You just want to make money. Since you want to make money, you can do whatever you want to make money."


    "Of course, you don''t have to worry about the specific operation. You don''t have to think about it. At that time, Lord Qian will send someone to teach you."


    "For example, now, Lord Qian has figured out a way to make money for you. As long as you do it well, there is no problem to get rich."


    "What way?"


    Tiangang Yizhong asked.


    "Plant the elixir."


    Qian Duoduo said lightly.


    "Plant the elixir?"


    Tiangang Yizhong, the demon king, was a little confused.


    Other monsters and Terrans on the scene could not understand it.


    "Yes."


    Qian Duoduo continued: "Why are there so many miraculous drugs in the Xingyue forest? It is not because the environment in the Xingyue forest is suitable for the growth of miraculous drugs."


    "It''s just that these miraculous drugs are naturally raised, so the number is limited after all."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "Isn''t Xingyue forest suitable for the growth of miraculous drugs? In that case, why don''t we plant miraculous drugs in Xingyue forest on a large scale?"


    "After there are more miraculous medicines, do you no longer have to worry about cultivation resources? Moreover, you can sell the extra miraculous medicines to the Terrans."


    "After the magic medicine is sold, will you have money? After you have money, will you be able to buy other resources from our Terrans?"


    "Such as pills."


    "Like weapons."


    "Although you demon clan also have these things, as far as your Xingyue forest is concerned, these resources should be scarce items?"


    "So, it''s the same saying. People and demons have to make money. Only with money can they have what they want."


    Hearing the words, the demon king of Tiangang territory was in front of his eyes, but soon, his face showed a lost color again, and said, "but we can''t grow any kind of magic medicine."


    "You can''t, someone can."


    "Who?"


    "Of course I am a Terran."


    "Terran?"


    "Yes, if you are willing to cooperate, we are a family. Since we are a family, there is no need to fight. At that time, you can hire Terran members to plant miraculous medicine for you. When the miraculous medicine is mature and sold, you can give them some remuneration."


    "Can you do that?"


    "Why can''t we do this? We all want to make money. For the sake of life, you make money, and my Terran members also make money. Isn''t that a good thing for everyone?"


    "This..."


    "Don''t be such a jerk. What are you thinking? What are you hesitating about? How many people are begging to get along with Mr. Qian, who is too lazy to talk to them."


    Immediately, the twelve demon kings of Tiangang territory looked at each other.


    They were obviously asking each other what they meant.


    However, the purple pupil green scale Python''s face turned black.


    She knew that the twelve demon kings in the Tiangang realm under her control had been moved by Qian Duoduo. At this time, it was impossible for her to change their minds again.


    The most important and hateful thing is that this fat man, rich and rich, has thousands of flawless fallacies to refute himself no matter what he says.


    Since there is no argument, there is nothing to say.


    The purple pupil green scale Python stared directly at the twelve demon kings in Tiangang territory and said, "don''t forget your identity. You are a demon clan. As a demon clan, do you dare to take refuge in the human race?"


    "Bang."


    As soon as the purple pupil green scale Python''s voice fell, Qian Duoduo kicked her on the head and said, "you talk so much nonsense. Do you really think that Lord Qian would hate to kill you?"


    "Get out."


    Hearing this, the purple pupil green scale Python roared angrily at Qian Duoduo and said, "dead fat man, don''t be complacent. The big deal is death, but you don''t want to feel better."


    As soon as the voice was over, purple pupil green scale Python turned to look at the twelve demon kings in the sky Gang territory again. She looked cold and stern. There was no doubt: "the king ordered you in the name of the green scale royal family. Now, kill these two human families immediately and immediately. If not... Destroy your whole family!!"


    ''boom.''


    When the purple pupil green scale Python said this, all the twelve demon kings in Tiangang territory were trembling, even the more than 300000 demon and beast troops behind them were no exception.


    "Kill!!"


    The next second, the twelve demon kings of Tiangang territory looked at each other and rushed out directly, as if Qian Duoduo had said nonsense before.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, Qian Duoduo was confused.


    What happened?


    Didn''t you just say that? Why did you start again in the blink of an eye?


    Is it because the purple pupil green scale Python threatened?


    Blue scale royal family?


    What the hell?


    Without waiting for Qian Duoduo to think about it, the twelve demon kings of Tiangang territory have brought more than 300000 demon and beast armies to a place ten meters away from him.


    At this time, yebufan, beside Qian Duoduo, suddenly said with a smile: "Uncle Qian, it seems that your mouth is not omnipotent. No, it still needs to be solved by force."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo took a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    Yebufan continued: "the opportunity has been given to you. Since you can''t convince them, then... You''re welcome."


    ''whew.''


    As soon as the words fell, yebufan directly ejected from his body.


    300000 immortals and monsters in the martial arts realm.


    That is hundreds of millions of points of luck.


    If Qian Duoduo hadn''t said that these monsters were still of great use, and his analysis of yebufan was indeed reasonable, yebufan would have already killed them.


    Now, since there is no agreement, there is nothing to say.


    One word, kill.


    "Horizontal trough.":


    Seeing that ye Bufan had been killed, Qian Duoduo was so worried that he was almost crying: "you son, be gentle, don''t kill them all, and you can save some for uncle Qian."

 Chapter 2110

    Although Qian Duoduo urged yebufan to show mercy, yebufan obviously wouldn''t care and wouldn''t listen at all.


    Leave some for you?


    Leave a fart.


    This is the luck of hundreds of millions of points. Naturally, all of it should be included in the bag.


    Driven by this kind of psychology, yebufan didn''t want to show mercy to these monsters in front of him. Not only would he not show mercy, but he would also kill them.


    In the blink of an eye.


    In an instant.


    Yebufan has already met with the twelve demon kings of the Tiangang realm.


    Although the accomplishments and strength of the twelve heavenly Gang demon kings are far inferior to yebufan, yebufan still has no half intention.


    After all, too many ants can kill elephants, and there is no shortage of capsizing in the gutter.


    Therefore, as soon as he encountered it, yebufan directly performed Tiangang subduing the devil skill, and even the unique body protecting vigorous Qi of the martial artists in Tiangang territory was also activated.


    Tiangang subdues the devil skill.


    The martial artist protects his vigorous Qi.


    Under the double protection, yebufan''s own defense directly reached an unimaginable level. At least these monsters in Tiangang territory could not break his defense.


    Between the lightning and the flint, the twelve demon kings of the Tiangang realm had come from all directions, which seemed to tear ye Bufan to pieces.


    Yebufan didn''t care about this.


    He directly locked one of the monsters of Tiangang triple heaven, and then hit it with a fist.


    A punch is plain.


    With one punch, yebufan didn''t even use his martial arts and divine power.


    But even so, ye Bufan''s fist should not be underestimated. After all, he not only has the martial arts accomplishments of the yuan family, but also has a strong body in the yuan family.


    An instant confrontation.


    Yebufan starts first with a punch.


    ''bang.''


    His fist fell on the head of the monster in Tiangang triple heaven. Under the impact of powerful force, a dull and thick voice sounded directly.


    ''poof.''


    The Tiangang triple heavenly monster was spewing blood, and then his huge body flew out of the sky like a broken kite.


    Also at this time, the attacks of the other 11 demon kings of the Tiangang realm came late.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    Eleven terrible forces fell on ye Bufan, detonating dull and thick sounds, and even the earth around ye Bufan sank directly.


    Seeing this scene, the eleven demon kings in Tiangang were all overjoyed. They didn''t expect that yebufan dared to be so big, and dared to directly challenge them. The eleven demon kings joined hands.


    He''s not looking for death.


    But soon, the eleven demon kings found themselves wrong, and still made a big mistake.


    Because their strike just fell, yebufan almost didn''t stop for half a minute and directly hit the demon king in front of him.


    Tiangang five heavy demon king was shocked.


    He tried to dodge, but there was no time to dodge.


    ''bang.''


    Yebufan''s fist fell, and a thunderous noise sounded.


    ''poof.''


    The Tiangang quintuple demon king spat out blood, and then flew out of the sky like the previous Tiangang triplet demon king.


    A sudden change.


    The remaining ten demon kings in Tiangang were all shocked.


    They made a quick decision and went straight back.


    "Whew, whew, whew."


    One could not breathe, and the ten demon kings in Tiangang had already retreated ten meters away from ye Bufan.


    This is also the time.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    Two dull and thick voices sounded one after another, and the two Tiangang demon kings who had been hit by yebufan fell heavily on the open space tens of meters away.


    After a fit of convulsions, they had no reaction.


    In this regard, the remaining ten demon kings in Tiangang did not care at all, nor did they have time to care whether the two demon kings were alive or dead.


    Because their attention has been deeply attracted by yebufan.


    "No way."


    Even, looking at yebufan''s peaceful appearance, the remaining ten demon kings in Tiangang seemed to have seen a ghost, looking shocked and even more incredible.


    You know, they are all kings of Tiangang realm.


    Eleven kings of the heavenly Gang realm joined hands to strike, but they didn''t hurt yebufan at all?


    Is this really just the territory of the Yuan Dynasty?


    Is the yuan family so powerful and abnormal?


    Dead space.


    A strange atmosphere.


    The ten monsters in the Tiangang realm did not dare to act rashly for a while. However, this does not mean that they will not continue to attack yebufan.


    After all, they still have more than 300000 demon clan troops under their command.


    "Kill."


    With the order of the ten Heavenly Gang demon kings, the more than 300000 demon families who had already surrounded ye Bufan directly rushed forward.


    A ferocious momentum.


    Cold killing.


    More than 300000 monster troops directly submerged yebufan.


    But so what?


    Under the double protection of Tiangang subduing demons skill and Wuzhe Gang Qi, even the demon king in Tiangang territory can''t hurt yebufan, let alone these monsters in Taiyi territory and Xianwu territory.


    What''s more, although the demon clan has more than 300000 troops, there are only fiveorsix monsters that can really attack ye Bufan. Even if they die, there are sevenoreight.


    This level of attack is no different from tickling for ye Bufan at the moment.


    In contrast, ye Bufan.


    Driven by the accomplishments of the yuan family, who among these monsters can take his move and not die?


    Not at all.


    If ye Bufan is a hungry wolf with open fangs, then at present, the more than 300000 demon clan army is a group of weak, non threatening sheep.


    The wolf goes into the sheep and kills them.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    The dull and thick voice rang out one after another.


    Yebufan moves, moves, moves.


    His moves are simple and ordinary, but when he moves, he will kill the demon and take his life.


    This is a unilateral massacre.


    Ten seconds later, yebufan had killed the demon for more than a hundred years.


    However, he did not stop because of this, and his massacre continued.


    Demon clan casualties continue to soar.


    Threehundred.


    Fivehundred.


    800.


    A thousand.


    Looking at the scene of a monster flying out of the army and directly killed, the ten demon kings in the Tiangang realm outside the demon family army felt their scalp numb.


    They never despised yebufan. After all, it is a fact that yebufan beat the purple pupil green scale python with one palm. However, they never thought that yebufan could be so powerful and ferocious.


    This is a monster in Xianwu and Taiyi, and more than 300000 of them are killed by chopping melons and vegetables?


    MMP¡£


    Is this still human?


    According to this situation, how long can the 300000 strong army on our side last?


    An hour?


    Two hours?


    Or three hours?


    The ten demon kings in Tiangang territory have dared not think about it.


    The demon king of Tiangang territory was like this. Hundreds of thousands of human captives who were preparing to reinforce Qian Duoduo and ye Bufan nearby were also silly and confused.


    A man will kill 300000 demon clan troops into a river of blood?


    If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they still feel that they are in a dream, which is too unreal.


    Of course, the most shocking thing was the purple pupil green scale python. As a monster in the Yuan Dynasty, she thought she could never do what ye Bufan did.


    Isn''t he the Yuan government, but the limitless?


    But how could it be.


    A few days ago, he was just a mole ant that was slaughtered by himself. In just a few days, can he really grow to the point where he can look up to himself now?


    At this moment, in the face of Ye Bufan''s strong strength and brutal slaughter, both the demon and the Terran were all in great shock and shock.


    But there is one exception.


    This man has a lot of money.


    Watching yebufan''s unbridled slaughter, Qian Duoduo''s heart is dripping blood. He feels that he is about to die. He is distressed and angry by yebufan.


    But what can he do?


    Stop ye Bufan?


    What to stop?


    Qian Duoduo knows that although he is two levels higher than yebufan in terms of accomplishments, if he starts, yebufan can absolutely abuse himself to doubt his life. Even, yebufan doesn''t need to fight at all. He can directly suppress himself just by virtue of his identity as the God of Tianyuan.


    The most important thing is that Qian Duoduo has already agreed with yebufan before coming here. If Qian Duoduo can take over the demon clan, yebufan can not take action. But if Qian Duoduo can not take over the demon clan, Qian Duoduo can not interfere with yebufan''s action, let alone obstruct it.


    Nowadays, Qian Duoduo really doesn''t know what to do.


    Originally, he was on the verge of success, but in the end, the words of purple pupil green scale Python directly led to the failure of all his previous preparations.


    MMP¡£


    It''s all the goddamn skin.


    If it hadn''t been for her, how could the situation have been like this?


    When he became angry, Qian Duoduo looked directly aside at the purple pupil green scale python that he had nailed to the ground with a purple gold dragon gun

 Chapter 2111

    As the only king of the Xingyue forest and the great demon in the Yuan Dynasty, the value of the purple pupil green scale Python is beyond doubt. Because of this, Qian Duoduo didn''t kill the purple pupil green scale Python directly.


    Even Qian Duoduo had planned to wait until he had taken over the demon army in front of him, and then with his three inch tongue, he would ''persuade'' the purple pupil green scale Python by presenting facts and reasoning.


    But now it seems that he was wrong, and still very wrong.


    The purple pupil green scale Python is clearly a stone in a pit. It is smelly and hard.


    If I had known it would be like this, I should have killed her before.


    But now


    Regret has no meaning.


    ''bang.''


    Under endless resentment, Qian Duoduo directly kicked purple pupil green scale python, stared at her and shouted angrily, "now, now, now, let them stop."


    Since ye Bufan cannot be persuaded, he can only stop the demon clan. If he wants to stop the demon clan, he can only rely on purple pupil green scale python, the only king in the Xingyue forest.


    After all, the crazy attack of the demon clan was completely because of the previous threat of purple pupil green scale python.


    Unfortunately, the purple pupil green scale Python obviously wouldn''t do this. In the face of Qian Duoduo''s anger, he just sneered. Then he looked at him and said: "stop? You can''t dream."


    "Son of a bitch."


    Qian Duoduo was furious: "I really think that Lord Qian dare not kill you?"


    "Even if you kill the king, it''s no use. Unless you die, they will never stop. They dare not stop. So... Dead fat man, your treachery will never succeed. Today, either you or they will die."


    Purple pupil green scale Python vowed.


    "You hemp skin."


    Qian Duoduo scolds angrily.


    ''miso. ''


    The next second, a dagger appeared in his hand.


    The whole body of the dagger is black. It seems to be just an ordinary curved tooth dagger, but in fact, it is a genuine ground soldier.


    Starting with the local soldiers, Qian Duoduo didn''t hesitate.


    ''poof.''


    He directly broke the purple pupil green scale Python''s Linjia with a knife, plunged into her flesh and blood, and shouted angrily, "let them stop."


    "Roar..."


    The purple pupil green scale Python could not help roaring under the pain, but he still clenched his teeth and said coldly: "dead fat man, I have said that even if you kill me, I will never compromise with you."


    ''poof.''


    As soon as the purple pupil green scale Python''s voice fell, Qian Duoduo directly drew the dagger from the purple pupil green scale Python''s flesh and blood, and brought out a piece of flesh and blood. At the same time, he stabbed into the purple pupil green scale Python''s flesh and blood.


    "Tell them to stop."


    "No way."


    "Poof."


    "Poof."


    "Tell them to stop."


    "Impossible."


    "Poof."


    "Poof."


    "Tell them to stop."


    "It''s no use, fatso. You''re dead."


    "Poof."


    "Poof."


    "Tell them to stop."


    "If you want to kill or cut, just come here. I will follow you."


    "Poof."


    "Poof."


    "Tell them to stop."


    The ground soldier level dagger in Qian Duoduo''s hand greeted Zitong Qinglin Python again and again. At the same time, he ordered Zitong Qinglin Python again and again. Unfortunately, Zitong Qinglin Python didn''t want to compromise at all.


    Three minutes later.


    Qian Duoduo has stabbed purple pupil green scale Python for more than a hundred knives.


    Purple pupil green scale Python''s huge body was dripping with blood, and even her breath became weak. But even so, she still didn''t compromise and still didn''t give in.


    In the face of such a purple pupil green scale python, Qian Duoduo is messy and helpless.


    "You are cruel."


    After staring at the purple pupil green scale python, Qian Duoduo took back his ground soldier level dagger.


    "Ha ha."


    The purple pupil green scale Python hissed and said, "why, dead fat man, give up so soon? Don''t stop. Go on. I''m still waiting for you to cut me to pieces."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and scolded ''MMP'' in his heart. Then he ignored the purple pupil green scale Python and looked at the battle between yebufan and the monster not far away.


    no


    It should be said that he saw the massacre of yebufan not far away.


    At this time, although it was only three minutes since Qian Duoduo forced purple pupil green scale python, thousands of monsters had died in yebufan''s hands.


    Looking at these monsters who died miserably, Qian Duoduo felt a headache. He felt that he needed to do something, so he once again turned his attention to the ten demon kings in Tiangang territory outside the battlefield.


    At the moment, the ten Tiangang demon kings were dignified, nervous, uneasy, and even had deep fear and fear. It was obvious that as Tiangang demon kings, they had been frightened by Ye Bufan''s fighting power.


    But it has nothing to do with money.


    ''whew.''


    Qian Duoduo dodged and directly came to the demon king who had talked with him before.


    "You..."


    Facing the sudden arrival of Qian Duoduo, Tiangang Yizhong, the king of TIANYAO, was stunned.


    "You what you?"


    "You are hempy."


    Qian Duoduo gives a furious scolding, and then he slaps it directly.


    Tiangang was shocked by the demon king.


    He instinctively wanted to dodge.


    However, how could he escape the violent blow of Qian Duoduo, the powerful man of the third heaven in the Yuan Dynasty.


    ''bang.''


    Between the lightning and flint, Qian Duoduo clapped his palm directly on the demon king of Tiangang Yichong. Under the impact of powerful forces, the demon king of Tiangang Yichong fell to the ground with a loud bang.


    This is also the time.


    ''bang.''


    Qian Duoduo stepped on the head of the Tiangang Yichong TIANYAO king, bent down, took out the previous ground soldier level dagger, shook it in front of the Tiangang Yichong TIANYAO king, and said: "you will die if you cut this sword, do you know?"


    "Gulu......"


    Looking at the dagger that Qian Duoduo was swinging in front of him, Tiangang Yizhong swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said with trembling: "know, know."


    "Now that you know, why are you still waiting? Let your men stop. If not, believe it or not, Lord Qian will cut you in a thousand minutes?"


    Qian Duoduo gives an angry rebuke.


    The body of the sky demon king trembled fiercely.


    He was obviously afraid.


    But the next second, he just closed his eyes.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing this scene, Qian Duoduo was stunned.


    What is this?


    Waiting to die?


    Are these goods, like purple pupil green scale python, the kind of tough guys who can put life and death aside?


    Thinking in his heart, Qian Duoduo said, "aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Afraid."


    Tiangang Yizhong replied directly.


    "Horizontal trough."


    Qian Duoduo was shocked directly: "afraid? Since you are afraid of death, you still pretend to look at death with Lord Qian? Why are you playing with your master Qian? Hurry up and stop all your men."


    "Qian, Qian, I, I really can''t do that."


    Tiangang Yizhong said with a sad face.


    "Well?"


    Qian Duoduo looks pale.


    Tiangang Yizhong, the demon king, was so scared that he hurried to say, "Lord Qian, listen to me. I really want to cooperate with you. No, I really want to follow you and make a fortune with you. However, if I do this, not only will I die, but all my people will be implicated. Therefore, so we can only offend."


    "Eh?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned and said, "you mean, you suddenly changed your mind because you were afraid that purple pupil green scale Python would anger your people and kill them all?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Tiangang Yizhong said to the demon king.


    "Pa."


    Qian Duoduo patted him on the forehead and said, "are you stupid?"


    After a pause, Qian Duoduo continued, "do you think that smelly snake can survive today? How can she retaliate against you? How can she anger your people?"


    "Lord Qian, you, you misunderstood."


    "I misunderstood? What did I misunderstand?"


    "I, I''m not talking about our king, but about our king''s sister."


    "Your king''s sister?"


    "Yes, yes, even if Lord Qian kills our king today, but our king''s sister is still there. If she knows all this, she will not let us go."


    "Ah......"


    Qian Duoduo sneered and said, "you are stupid. You are really stupid. Aren''t you your king''s sister? What a big deal! Lord qian can kill your king today, and he can kill your king''s sister tomorrow. Lord Qian is covering you. You are afraid of a ball."


    "But, but..."


    "But what? Can you talk without hesitation?"


    "But our king''s sister is the demon emperor of the limitless realm, and, moreover, she is also the imperial concubine of the red cloud demon emperor."


    "Eh?"


    When Tiangang Yizhong, the demon king, said this, Qian Duoduo was confused and stupid.


    Purple pupil green scale Python''s sister?


    The demon emperor of the limitless realm?


    The demon emperor and imperial concubine of Daojie?


    MMP¡£


    This is a kick to the iron plate


    The author Ying duzui said: yesterday, another brother who has been chasing books for many years mentioned the update problem with Du Zui. To tell the truth, Du Zui really felt sorry for everyone, especially those old readers who accompanied Du Zui along the way. The update speed in the past two years, not to mention the brothers, is that Du Zui himself felt very dissatisfied, but... Hey, Du Zui didn''t know what to say. Is it confusion? Is it decadent? Or something else? To tell you the truth, I don''t even know what happened to me. However, it doesn''t make sense to say this. Let''s set up a change mechanism in the previous way to urge yingduzui, a lazy fellow. Update the plan in April: every day the basic two watch, 30 flowers plus one watch, 10000 rewards plus one watch, so... Brothers, what are you waiting for? Let''s tie up the flowers, ha ha

 Chapter 2112

    Qian Duoduo''s face was black and messy. He never thought that the purple pupil green scale Python would have such a terrible background.


    Her sister said that although she was the demon emperor of the limitless realm, she could catch up with Qian Duoduo''s triple heaven cultivation of the yuan family with a little effort.


    But the brother-in-law of purple pupil green scale Python is different.


    Red cloud demon emperor?


    fuck.


    This is the strongman of Daojie.


    With his current accomplishments, when can he catch up with the red cloud demon emperor? Or how much money do you have to earn to make yebufan raise his accomplishments to the level of Taoist robber?


    That is definitely an astronomical figure.


    Qian Duoduo can''t even think about it.


    This is not the most terrible.


    The most terrible thing is the identity of the red cloud demon emperor.


    As the emperor of the demon family, can the red cloud demon emperor not have a few powerful people in the limitless realm? Even under his command, there may be powerful monsters that are the same as him.


    Such strength.


    Such an identity.


    If the other party retaliates against himself, what kind of outcome will he have?


    Besides death, Qian Duoduo never thought of the second possibility.


    Knowing that the purple pupil green scale Python has such a background, Qian Duoduo will change his strategy. At least he will not treat the purple pupil green scale Python as before.


    After all, it was a demon emperor of the demon clan who robbed the territory.


    If he can get on with each other, he can definitely get rich every minute.


    It has to be said that qianduoduo is really hopeless. Up to now, his first thought was how to make money and profit.


    Of course, if you want to return, Qian Duoduo knows that in the current situation, this possibility no longer exists. He and the red cloud demon emperor can only have a life and death hostile relationship.


    At this point, Qian Duoduo''s heart is like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past.


    He repents.


    He hates it.


    However, seeing all this in the eyes of purple pupil green scale python, she mistakenly thought that Qian Duoduo was afraid. She was also afraid, so she said coldly: "dead fat man, do you know you are afraid now? I tell you, it''s late. Now even if you kneel down and beg the king, the king will not let you go."


    "Hum."


    As soon as purple pupil green scale Python said this, Qian Duoduo suddenly remembered.


    "Afraid?"


    The next second, he glanced at the purple pupil and the green scale python, and then hissed: "it''s just the Wuji demon emperor and the Daojie demon emperor. Do you think Lord Qian will be afraid of them?"


    "Well?"


    Purple pupil green scale Python frowned. She looked at Qian Duoduo for a while, and then said with a sneer: "dead fat man, don''t pretend any more. After all, with the strength of my sister and brother-in-law, let alone you, even the strong Dao robbers of your Terran dare not challenge them. Therefore, you are afraid that it is normal and not humiliating."


    "Ha ha."


    Qian Duoduo chuckled: "do you think that Lord Qian would not dare to do anything to you if he moved out your sister in limitless territory and brother-in-law in daojiejing?"


    "You are wrong."


    As soon as the conversation changed, Qian Duoduo continued: "maybe in your eyes, your sister and brother-in-law are invincible, but in front of Qian, they are not bullshit."


    "Believe it or not, if your sister and brother-in-law dare to appear in front of him, he can teach them to be human beings every minute. No, he can teach them to be demons every minute?"


    "You..."


    As soon as Qian Duoduo said this, purple pupil green scale Python was in a hurry. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to speak. After all, from Qian Duoduo''s eyes, she saw only calm and confidence. In addition, she couldn''t see that Qian Duoduo was even half afraid of harm.


    Does this fat man really have the ability to deal with the demon emperor of limitless territory and the demon emperor of Dao Jiejing?


    The purple pupil green scale Python was confused and hesitated.


    The purple pupil green scale Python was so shocked. The Tiangang Yizhong TIANYAO King beside him was also shocked, because his inner thoughts at the moment were the same as those of the purple pupil green scale python.


    It''s a pity that whether it''s a purple pupil green scale Python or a sky demon king, they don''t know that the reason why Qian Duoduo is so calm and confident is not because he has the ability to fight against the demon emperor in the limitless realm and the demon emperor in the Daojie realm, but because he is really not afraid of it and doesn''t counsel at all.


    Why?


    Because he is a Terran.


    Because he comes from Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    The first royal family, the immortal body.


    In such an adverse state, qianduoduo can be brought back to life indefinitely.


    So, let alone the demon emperor who just robbed the Holy Spirit, Qian Duoduo didn''t give advice even when facing the heavenly king of the Holy Spirit.


    The big deal is death.


    Just resurrect after death.


    What a big deal.


    It''s just hundreds of thousands of luck.


    Of course, Qian Duoduo would not be foolish enough to tell purple pupil green scale Python this fact, or disclose it to the demon king of Tiangang yichongtian.


    The next second, Qian Duoduo ignored the purple pupil green scale python, Instead, he looked at the Tiangang demon king who was trampled on by him and said: "look at you. You are also the demon king of Tiangang. As a demon king, you are so promising? Aren''t you the demon emperor of limitless and the demon emperor of Daojie? What are you afraid of? After following Qian, Qian will not cover you? If they don''t come, it''s all right. If they dare to come, Qian will teach them to be demons every minute."


    "Er..."


    Tiangang Yichong, the king of the heavenly demon, was stunned at first, and then said tremblingly: "Qian, you, what you said is true?"


    "Nonsense."


    Qian Duoduo angrily scolded him and said, "Lord Qian goes up and down in tens of millions of minutes. Do you have time to come here to joke with you?"


    "But that is the demon emperor and the demon emperor after all."


    Tiangang Yizhong, the demon king, was still a little nervous and afraid.


    "Are you special..."


    Qian Duoduo was'' impatient '': "if you think about it carefully, who would they be the first to look for if the bullshit demon emperor and the demon emperor came to retaliate?"


    "Should, should it be you?"


    "What do you mean should? Yes, it''s OK."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    "Since they must be the first to look for Mr. Qian, what are you afraid of? Then Mr. Qian will kill them directly."


    "This..."


    The Tiangang Yizhong demon king hesitated and said, "Qian, you are really capable of dealing with the demon emperor and the demon emperor?"


    "All told, if the demon emperor and the demon emperor want to retaliate, the first one to look for must be Mr. Qian. If Mr. Qian is unable to deal with them, he will be looking for death. Do you think Mr. Qian is such a fool?" Qian Duoduo rolled his eyes and said impatiently.


    Is Qian Duoduo a fool?


    Obviously not.


    Therefore, after listening to Qian Duoduo''s words, the last psychological defense line of Tiangang Yizhong TIANYAO king was also broken in an instant.


    He was excited and excited.


    Since Qian Duoduo has the ability to deal with purple pupil green scale Python''s sister and brother-in-law, he has nothing to fear. From now on, he can become rich with Qian Duoduo, a strong man of the human race.


    It''s a pity that Tiangang Yichong, the demon king, didn''t know. After saying that, Qian Duoduo silently added in his heart: of course, Lord Qian is not a fool. If the demon emperor of the limitless realm and the demon emperor of the Daojie realm really come to retaliate, then Lord Qian will die first for respect. You can just follow.


    Of course, Lord qian can be revived.


    As for you


    ha-ha.


    It''s cold when it''s cold.


    There are so many monsters in the world. Lord qian can''t cooperate with anyone.


    The next second, the Tiangang Yizhong demon king, who had already made a decision, but didn''t know that he had been fooled by Qian Duoduo, directly said: "Lord Qian, my subordinates, I''m willing to follow you to get rich."


    "Ha ha."


    Qian Duoduo smiled coldly and said, "what are you waiting for? Ask your men to stop. If they don''t stop, they will die."

 Chapter 2113

    While talking, Qian Duoduo has jumped down from Tiangang Yichong TIANYAO king.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Tiangang Yizhong, the demon king, answered several times, then looked at the demon army who was fighting with yebufan and shouted: "stop, stop, don''t fight."


    "Eh?"


    As soon as Tiangang Yizhong, the demon king, said this, all the monster members participating in the war were stunned.


    In addition, the nine Tiangang realm demon Kings also looked at the Tiangang Yichong TIANYAO king at the first time, and the Tiangang eightfold TIANYAO king, who was the first of them, directly scolded: "old bear, what are you doing?"


    The old bear naturally refers to the Tiangang Yichong TIANYAO king, because the body of the Tiangang Yichong TIANYAO king is a silver ring blood Lin bear.


    Hearing the speech, the silver ring blood Lin bear in the sky Gang glanced at the nine demon kings and explained: "gentlemen, Lord Qian has said that he has a way to deal with the demon emperor in the limitless realm and the demon emperor in the Daojie realm. Therefore, we have nothing to fear, and there is no need to continue to be coerced and manipulated by the purple pupil green scale python."


    "Well?"


    The nine heavenly Gang demon king frowned and then looked at Qian Duoduo.


    The heavenly Gang eight heavy heavenly demon king said, "Lord Qian has a way to deal with the red cloud demon emperor?"


    "Of course."


    Qian Duoduo smiled and said, "Lord Qian is not a fool. If you are not sure, you will find trouble with a strong Taoist robber? To be honest, Taoist robbers are nothing. If he can be his own demon emperor, he will have nothing to do. But if he dares to find trouble with Lord Qian, he will teach him to be a demon every minute."


    "This..."


    The nine heavenly Gang demon kings were all stunned, and then they looked at each other.


    They can be sure that Qian Duoduo didn''t pretend to be confident and calm when he said these words for a long time.


    In other words, what he said is true.


    But how could it be.


    Qian Duoduo is just a warrior in Yuanfu territory. What does he take to fight against a demon emperor of the demon clan who robbed the territory??


    But soon, the nine demon kings thought of a possibility, the only possibility, that is, behind Qian Duoduo, there was also a strong man of the human race who robbed the territory.


    In that case, they have nothing to fear.


    The sky fell and the tall man stood on it.


    The strong man who robbed the territory behind the rich man supported him. The brother-in-law of the purple pupil green scale python, that is, the red cloud demon emperor, did not dare to do anything to them.


    In addition, the benefits promised by Qian Duoduo had already made the nine demon kings excited. Therefore, they no longer hesitated and hesitated. They directly shouted at the demon army in front of them like the silver ring blood Lin bear in Tiangang Yichong sky: "stop, stop, don''t fight."


    People die for wealth, birds die.


    The human race is like this, and the demon race is no exception.


    Who wants to be poor if he can be rich.


    "Hum."


    The nine demon kings shouted in unison, and the whole battlefield was instantly silent. The demon and beast armies that had rushed to ye Bufan regardless of death also stopped immediately.


    However, yebufan did not stop immediately.


    After all, these are monsters in Xianwu and Taiyi. Killing any one of them is a matter of luck. How could ye Bufan give up easily.


    "Poop poop."


    At the moment when the demon side stopped attacking, yebufan killed three demon beasts in Xianwu territory in succession. Moreover, he didn''t want to stop.


    Seeing this scene, Qian Duoduo''s face turned black.


    "Whew."


    With a flash of his body, he came directly to yebufan.


    "Hoo..."


    At this time, yebufan just hit a fist and killed a monster in Xianwu.


    ''bang.''


    Without saying a word, Qian Duoduo took ye Bufan''s iron fist directly. However, he stared at ye Bufan and said with a blue face: "boy, how did you promise uncle Qian? Now the demon clan has surrendered and plans to take refuge in Uncle Qian, and you still don''t stop?"


    "The demon clan surrendered?"


    Yebufan pretends not to know.


    "Hum."


    Qian Duoduo snorted coldly and said, "yes, the demon clan has surrendered, so if you dare to kill another monster, be careful uncle Qian turns against you."


    "All right, all right."


    Yebufan rolled his eyes and said, "if you don''t kill me, I won''t kill you. What''s the big deal?"


    "Hum."


    Qian Duoduo gave another cold hum.


    Thinking of the tens of thousands of monsters that had died miserably in the hands of yebufan, Qian Duoduo felt distressed. It was worse than someone robbed his wife.


    At this time, the top ten demon kings of the Tiangang realm had already met them. They looked at yebufan with some fear, and then they looked at Qian Duoduo and said, "Lord Qian."


    Hearing the speech, Qian Duoduo''s face turned angry. He smiled and looked at the top ten Tiangang demon kings and said, "what''s the Lord Qian? Since you have joined the Tianhe chamber of Commerce, then everyone will be a family. There''s no need to see the outside world like this. You''ll be called the president in the future."


    We joined Tianhe chamber of Commerce?


    When did we join Tianhe chamber of Commerce?


    All the ten demon kings were stunned.


    But soon, they understood the meaning of Qian Duoduo. In other words, Qian Duoduo''s understatement has shown his attitude.


    That is, although the relationship between him and the demon clan is cooperative, it is also a subordinate relationship.


    He is the Lord and the demon clan is the genus.


    In this regard, the top ten Tiangang demon kings had already made psychological preparations, so they didn''t care too much, and didn''t say anything more. Even, the silver ring blood Lin bear, who was a heavy heaven in Tiangang, directly knelt down on one knee in front of Qian Duoduo, and whispered: "my silver ring blood Lin bear, meet the president."


    It has to be said that the silver ring blood Lin bear is really good at making trouble. At least, his behavior has directly won the favor of Qian Duoduo.


    However, his kneeling made the other nine demon kings embarrassed.


    The silver ring and blood Lin bears have all returned. What should they do?


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    Just for a moment, the remaining nine demon kings had already made a choice. They knelt down in front of Qian Duoduo one after another, and shouted softly like a silver ring and blood Lin bear: "meet the president."


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    As soon as the top ten demon kings knelt down, more than 300000 monsters on the scene no longer hesitated. They knelt down in front of Qian Duoduo and gave a long roar.


    Although their animal roars are completely different, they express the same meaning, just four words - meet the president.


    At this moment, outside Tianfeng City, the top ten Tiangang demon kings and more than thirty ten thousand immortals demon beasts surrendered to Qian Duoduo to show their submission.


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan drew at the corners of his mouth.


    He was really impressed by Qian Duoduo''s deceiving ability.


    Of course, what''s more, yebufan thinks that the Xingyue Kingdom and Xingyue forest will change soon.


    Why?


    Because


    Can you imagine what kind of ''crazy'' behaviors and actions a man with a lot of money would make after he took control of the whole xingyuesen?


    Unexpectedly, I dare not think about it.


    In a word, the star moon kingdom will change dramatically because of the large amount of money.


    Yebufan is like this, but hundreds of thousands of people nearby have been stunned. They didn''t expect that Qian Duoduo had subdued all the more than 300000 monsters.


    This is more than 300000 monsters, and the weakest of them are Xianwu level.


    However, the purple pupil green scale Python was directly inflamed by the scene in front of her. With a ''poof'' sound, a mouthful of blood spewed out directly.


    Qian Duoduo doesn''t care about this.


    Looking at the scene in front of hundreds of thousands of monsters and beasts, although he enjoyed it very much, he still pretended to be reserved, and said with some deep resentment: "what are you doing? Lord Qian said that we will be a family in the future. Since we are a family, why should we see outsiders like this? Get up."


    "Thank you, president."


    The ten Heavenly Gang demon kings stood up.


    At this time, Qian Duoduo didn''t say anything more. Instead, he turned and walked to the purple pupil green scale Python not far away. When he came to the purple pupil green scale python, He looked at her and said with a smile: "little snake, how about you? Your men have taken refuge in Lord Qian. Do you want to come with them? Don''t worry. As long as you follow Lord Qian, you will have the final say in the future. Of course, the premise is that you have to hand over your inner pill to Lord Qian to enjoy."


    "Get out."


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, the purple pupil green scale Python roared at him, then stared at him, dying and said, "it''s impossible for me to convince you, a fat man."


    After a pause, the purple pupil green scale Python sneered and said, "dead fat man, don''t be complacent. You can''t live if my king dies."


    "Wait, my sister will never let you go."


    "And you..."


    While talking, the purple pupil green scale Python''s cold eyes directly fell on the top ten Tiangang demon kings and said: "as a demon family, you have taken refuge in the human race. Damn it."


    "Hum."


    Hearing this, the top ten demon kings in Tiangang territory all trembled.


    "Ah......"


    Qian Duoduo just chuckled and said, "if Lord Qian doesn''t die, you don''t have to worry about it. You''d better think about what you can do?"


    "Want to kill the king?"


    "Or I''ll keep you?"


    "Ah......"


    Purple pupil green scale Python sneered: "want to kill the king? You don''t deserve it."


    ''bang.''


    As soon as the words fell, purple pupil green scale Python directly detonated his internal alchemy.


    ''bang.''


    Then, after a dull noise, the huge body of the purple pupil green scale Python spread directly to the ground.


    Great demon in the Yuan Dynasty, pawn!!

 Chapter 2114

    "Er..."


    Seeing the purple pupil green scale Python lying on the ground in front of him, Qian Duoduo couldn''t react for a while.


    He never thought that the purple pupil green scale Python would be so determined.


    Qian Duoduo was like this. Other Terrans and monsters were no exception. It was really that the purple pupil green scale Python was too sudden. Suddenly, they didn''t have any preparation.


    However, it''s just a monster. It''s no big deal if it dies. For the Terrans, the fall of purple pupil green scale Python is a happy event.


    As for the demon clan


    After Qian Duoduo''s imprinting guidance and provoking discord, these monsters on the scene had already been full of resentment against purple pupil green scale python.


    Therefore, even if the purple pupil green scale Python was their former and present King, they did not have half of the sadness and heartache because of the fall of the purple pupil green scale python.


    The great demon in the Yuan Dynasty, once the only king of the Xingyue forest, ended up like this. How miserable and desolate it was.


    However, Qian Duoduo still doesn''t give up.


    "Ha ha."


    After a short absence, Qian Duoduo chuckled and looked at the body of purple pupil green scale Python and said, "it''s OK to die. Anyway, Lord Qian''s restaurant will open soon. It''s just right to take you back and sell you at a good price."


    Hearing this, the body of the top ten Tiangang demon kings behind Qian Duoduo was shaking violently.


    The dead are dead.


    How can we say that the purple pupil green scale Python was once the only king in the Xingyue forest. Now it''s better. Even if he died, he couldn''t leave any of them?


    I have to say, this fat man is too cruel.


    Qian Duoduo didn''t care. He stepped forward and directly grasped the purple gold dragon gun that nailed the purple pupil green scale Python firmly to the ground.


    Purple pupil green scale Python is dead. Qian Duoduo naturally wants to take back his land soldier.


    However, when Qian Duoduo held the purple gold dragon gun in his right hand and pulled it out of the purple pupil green scale python, it suddenly rose.


    I saw that a red light appeared on the purple pupil green scale python. Then the red light directly turned into a virtual shadow of the purple pupil green scale Python and killed Qian Duoduo.


    "Horizontal trough."


    The sudden accident surprised Qian Duoduo.


    With almost no hesitation and hesitation, the purple and gold dragon gun in his hand rushed directly to the red shadow in front of him with the momentum of thundering.


    ''poof.''


    Between the lightning and the flint, Qian Duoduo was stabbed by the red shadow in front of him. However, the red shadow was not real. Qian Duoduo''s attack naturally could not hurt him.


    Not only that, after Qian Duoduo shot, the red shadow had rushed to him. Then, under Qian Duoduo''s shocked and frightened eyes, the red shadow directly disappeared into his body.


    finished.


    Qian Duoduo whispered in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that purple pupil green scale Python would even count on him after he died.


    However, the facts do not seem to be what Qian Duoduo thought.


    After the red virtual shadow disappeared into Qian Duoduo''s body, there was no response, as if nothing had happened before.


    "What happened?"


    Suddenly, Qian Duoduo was confused.


    He checked his condition and found nothing unusual.


    But at this time, among the top ten Tiangang demon kings behind Qian Duoduo, one of the demon kings suddenly shouted: "demon soul seal, it''s demon soul seal."


    "Demon soul seal?"


    Qian Duoduo frowned, then turned around and looked at the demon king with startling voice. "What is the demon soul seal?"


    "This..."


    The demon king of Tiangang territory hesitated for a moment.


    The eight fold heavenly demon king, who was led by Tiangang, said: "report back to the president, the demon soul seal is a special mark that the members of our demon family who have royal blood use their own souls to condense after death."


    "What''s the use?"


    "This..."


    "Just say it."


    "Yes, president."


    The Tiangang eightfold heavenly demon beast answered: "in fact, the demon soul seal itself will not pose any threat to the president. However, after being hit by the demon soul seal, a special smell will appear on the president. After this smell is sensed by our demon family members, they will regard the president as a mortal enemy, and then attack you recklessly."


    "That''s it?"


    "No, there is."


    "What else?"


    "What''s more, all monsters with the same blood as the monsters that display the demon soul seal can find and lock the middle demon soul seal at the first time through the demon soul seal."


    "So your king''s sister will come to you soon?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Cut."


    Qian Duoduo curled his lips and said in disdain, "Lord Qian thought this demon soul was printed with something great. So that''s all he can do?"


    "The demon emperor of the limitless realm?"


    "Is the demon king of the limitless realm awesome?"


    "Ha ha."


    "Lord Qian wants to see how the demon emperor of limitless realm plans to retaliate against Lord Qian, and how many moves she can make in his hands."


    While talking, Qian Duoduo paused for a moment, then looked at the body of purple pupil green scale python, and joked: "you say you are still restless after death. Aren''t you sister Keng?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo''s confident appearance made the top ten Tiangang demon king''s mouth couldn''t help pumping.


    Pit sister?


    yes.


    Qian Duoduo''s self-confidence has fully shown that he really has the ability to kill the great demon in the limitless realm. In this way, the behavior of purple pupil green scale Python is not sister Keng.


    Unfortunately, this is not the case.


    After learning about the role of the demon soul seal, Qian Duoduo was actually stunned. In his heart, he scolded the ancestors of purple pupil green scale Python for eighteen generations.


    At first, he thought that even if Zitong Qinglin Python''s sister or brother-in-law wanted to revenge himself, it would take a long time. After all, they might not be able to find themselves.


    During this period, he can plunder property wantonly and improve his strength as soon as possible. When Zitong Qinglin Python''s sister or brother-in-law comes to the door, who is stronger and who is weaker is unknown.


    But now it''s better.


    Demon soul seal?


    Directly lock the trace of the Chinese Indians?


    MMP¡£


    In this way, once the sister of purple pupil green scale Python knows the fact that purple pupil green scale Python fell, she can lock herself in the shortest time.


    Demon emperor of limitless realm


    Qian Duoduo feels that with his current strength, he is afraid that he can''t even catch the other party''s move. If the other party wants to kill himself, it''s no different from crushing an ant.


    What should I do?


    You can''t run away. Even if you run to the ends of the earth, the sister of purple pupil green scale Python will be able to find herself through the demon soul seal.


    In addition, he has finally laid a good foundation in the country of the king of stars and moon. He is thinking of doing a big job with this. How can he be easily defeated.


    Since you can''t run and don''t want to run, you can only use hard steel.


    Isn''t it the demon emperor of the limitless realm.


    Who cares.


    The big deal is death.


    After death, he rose to work.


    Of course, Qian Duoduo will not tell the top ten Tiangang demon kings about these things. He will not even tell anyone outside Tianyuan xiaoqianjie that he has an immortal body.


    What''s more, the cattle have been blown out, so naturally, they have to continue to load.


    Having made a decision in his heart, Qian Duoduo no longer paid attention to the demon soul seal planted by the purple pupil green scale Python in his body. Instead, he took back the purple gold panlongqiang and put away the body of the purple pupil green scale python. Then he looked at the top ten demon kings in the sky Gang realm and said: "OK, what kind of fart limitless demon emperor, no matter how big she is and how much money she makes, we''d better discuss how to cooperate next."

 Chapter 2115

    The world is vast, making the most money?


    That''s true.


    Why did the top ten Tiangang demon kings follow Qian Duoduo?


    Not to get rich with him.


    As a result, as soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, the leader of the Tiangang eightfold heavenly demon king immediately expressed his attitude: "what the president said is reasonable, but there is no need to discuss it. What the president said, we can just follow suit."


    "Uh huh."


    The other nine heavenly Gang demon Kings also nodded.


    Discuss?


    There is nothing to discuss.


    Talk shit.


    They don''t know how to make money at all.


    But Qian Duoduo said, "how can we do that? Lord Qian is not a dictator. We have to discuss some things. Come on, let''s go to the city and talk slowly."


    "This..."


    The ten Heavenly Gang demon kings hesitated.


    "Let''s go."


    Qian Duoduo did not say any more, and went directly to Tianfeng city in front of him.


    Seeing this, the ten Heavenly Gang demon kings directly followed up.


    As for the 300000 monster troops, they were left outside Tianfeng city.


    Looking at the top ten Tiangang demon kings who followed Qian Duoduo into the city, yebufan shook his head in silence. In yebufan''s opinion, the cooperation between the demon family and Qian Duoduo is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger.


    In the end, they were afraid to be sold by qianduoduo. They were still there to help qianduoduo count the money.


    Of course, yebufan won''t remind them or sympathize with them. Even he can''t wait. After all, the more money he makes, the more luck he will reap.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan directly followed him into Tianfeng city.


    ''wow.;''


    As soon as Qian Duoduo entered the city with the top ten Tiangang demon kings, hundreds of thousands of people who had been captured by the demon clan outside the Tianfeng city began to boil. Today''s events are more like a dream for them.


    They thought they were doomed to die, but they didn''t want to. Suddenly, a man named Qian Duoduo came out. He not only saved himself and others, but also subdued all the ten demon kings and more than 300000 demon and beast armies of the demon family. Most importantly, he forced the purple pupil green scale python, a big demon in the Yuan Dynasty, to commit suicide.


    what is it?


    This is a legend, comparable to myth.


    Suddenly, someone in the crowd suddenly asked, "does anyone know who this elder is?"


    Yeah.


    Who is this elder?


    Everyone was stunned.


    The next second, someone immediately said, "I know, I know, his name is Qian Duoduo. He is the national teacher of our kingdom."


    "Qian Duoduo? National Master of the kingdom? Really? Why have you never heard that there is such a national master in Xingyue kingdom before??


    ¡±


    "Of course you haven''t heard of it, because our national master has only been in office for a few days."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I also know. It is said that... Our national master is the president of Tianhe chamber of Commerce. He was hired by his Majesty the other day as the national master of the kingdom."


    "What is Tianhe chamber of Commerce? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "That''s because the Tianhe chamber of Commerce came to our Xingyue kingdom not long ago, so it''s natural that you haven''t heard of it. However, in the Royal City, the Tianhe chamber of Commerce has existed for a long time. It''s said... The Tianyuan pavilion under the Tianhe chamber of Commerce has a good business and can''t even line up."


    "True or false?"


    "Of course it is."


    "Tian Yuan pavilion? Why do I think these three words are so familiar?"


    "Yes, yes, I also feel very familiar with it... Isn''t wocao and Tianyuan pavilion the new store on the East Street of Tianfeng city that claims to buy everything and sell everything? It was opened by this elder?"


    "I suppose so."


    "Then I will come back often."


    "Me too."


    "I think we should forget it."


    "Why?"


    "Don''t you know it''s a black shop?"


    "Black shops?"


    "Yes, I went into the new store when it opened. To tell the truth, the new store is really complete in terms of the types of goods, and can afford to buy everything and sell everything at that price... Ha ha, to tell the truth, I have never seen such a black store. Take the same one plant one product of miraculous medicine for example. Other people sell dozens of miraculous stones, and they are at least hundreds. You say, black or not."


    "What do you know? Even if it''s the same elixir, the quality is different. People have already said that Tianyuan Pavilion only sells high-quality products, so the high price is reasonable."


    "Boutique? Shit, what kind of national master? I think he is a black hearted businessman."


    "What did you say? Say it again?"


    "A black hearted businessman, a black hearted businessman, this is a total black hearted businessman. I said, what do you want to do?"


    "Shit, you want to die."


    ''bang.''


    "How dare you beat me?"


    "What''s the matter with beating you? MMP, the National Normal University just saved everyone''s life and your life. You can forget it if you don''t appreciate it. You are still here to discredit the National Normal University. Do you think you should fight?"


    "When did I discredit him? What I said is the truth. If you don''t believe me, go to the store and have a look at the price... If you don''t scold him, I''ll take your last name."


    "Who wants you to take Lao Tzu''s last name? Besides, I will put my words here today. Even if it''s like what you said, I will still patronize Tianyuan Pavilion in the future. After all... The grace of saving lives is greater than heaven. What''s wrong with mere worldly possessions?"


    "Idiot."


    "You want to die."


    ''bang.''


    "If you dare to do it, I will be afraid of you."


    ''bang.''


    In an instant, the two men immediately began to grapple.


    But at this time, another person suddenly said: "MMP, I can''t look at it anymore. If I dare to discredit the people of the National Normal University and don''t beat you, I''m sorry for the saving grace of the National Normal University."


    ''bang.''


    As soon as the words were over, the third person also shot.


    "Count me in."


    "Such people should be killed alive."


    Then, the fourth person and the fifth person also participated.


    Four to one, the scene was chaotic to the extreme.


    But even so, there were still people stirring up the flames, scolding, and even cursing the previous man who had a lot of money: "this ungrateful scum should teach him a lesson."


    Needless to say, those who beat people and those who were beaten, including those who stood aside and fanned the flames, were all members of the Linglong chamber of Commerce in the past, and their intention to do so was already obvious.


    It''s just to expand Qian Duoduo''s influence, publicize Tianyuan Pavilion, and prepare these people around, and even guide them to Tianyuan Pavilion for consumption.


    To put it bluntly, they are digging holes for the people present.


    One takes on the attributes of one''s associates.


    who keeps company with the wolf will learn to howl.


    In the past, the members of Linglong chamber of commerce did not have a fuel-efficient lamp at all.


    Qian Duoduo doesn''t know what happened outside Tianfeng city. At this moment, Qian Duoduo and yebufan have come to the city master''s mansion of Tianfeng city with the top ten Tiangang demon kings.


    The front yard of the Lord''s residence.


    Qian Duoduo talks a lot. With his three inch tongue, he tells the top ten Tiangang demon kings his beautiful ideas and arrangements for the future of Xingyue forest.


    The top ten demon kings of Tiangang realm were ecstatic when they heard that. They felt that following Qian Duoduo was definitely the wisest choice they had made in their life. Even they could not wait to start taking action.


    More than half an hour later.


    Qian Duoduo looked at the top ten Tiangang demon kings and said, "of course, what Lord Qian said takes time and cycle. If you want to make fast money, Lord Qian has another way."


    "What way?"


    Tiangang eightfold sky demon king asked instinctively.


    The other nine heavenly Gang demon kings were also in sight.


    For more than half an hour, they had been successfully brainwashed by Qian Duoduo. Now, they only have money, money, money in their eyes. Because Qian Duoduo said that money can do whatever they want, and without money they can only do nothing. Moreover, after Qian Duoduo put forward the facts and reasoned, the top ten Tiangang demon Kings also felt that his words were very reasonable.


    "Well..."


    As soon as the voice of the eight heavy heavenly demon king of Tiangang fell, Qian Duoduo pondered for a while and said, "it''s actually very simple. There are countless monsters in the Xingyue forest, and there should be a lot of monster cubs among them. If you want to make quick money, you can get a batch of monster cubs and give them to Lord Qian to auction for you. You will make a lot of money at that time."


    After a pause, Qian Duoduo added: "of course, if you also have children, you can also give them to Lord Qian. With your strength and status, the price of your children will definitely be ten times or even tens of times that of other monster cubs."


    "This..."


    The top ten demon kings in Tiangang were all stunned.


    Looking at the money, they were confused.


    ''poof.''


    Yebufan sat aside. After hearing Qian Duoduo''s words, the tea he had just tasted was sprayed out, and his eyes widened. He looked at Qian Duoduo in disbelief.


    Previously, when Qian Duoduo was fooling around, yebufan thought he was going too far. Unexpectedly, it was only half an hour before Qian Duoduo started fooling the top ten kings into buying children and selling women?


    fuck.


    Do you want to be so crazy??

 Chapter 2116

    "President, this, this is not very good?"


    A moment later, the eight heavy demon king of Tiangang looked at Qian Duoduo and said something embarrassed.


    Although they directly abandoned the purple pupil green scale Python in order to get rich, it does not mean that they will abandon their dignity and bottom line together.


    Cooperation is OK.


    However, it is impossible for them to sell monster cubs, or even their own children, and they will never accept it.


    After all, they are their children.


    Blood is thicker than water.


    How could they sell their children for money.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Tiangang eightfold TIANYAO King''s words fell, and Qian Duoduo asked in some astonishment.


    What''s wrong?


    What''s wrong with you?


    If it were you, would you sell your children?


    The heavenly Gang eight fold heavenly demon king drew at the corner of his mouth.


    If it weren''t for Qian Duoduo''s strength, he would turn over at the moment.


    "Hey..."


    But at this time, Qian Duoduo sighed and said, "little tiger (Tiangang eightfold heavenly demon king, iron armour exploding burning tiger), Lord Qian knows what you think, but... Your ideas and concepts are wrong, and you should change them. Do you know?"


    My idea is wrong, is it wrong?


    Do you want to change it?


    The iron armour exploded and the tiger''s face turned black.


    Other demon kings are the same.


    Qian Duoduo said again, "of course, it''s not your fault. After all, Lord Qian didn''t make it clear."


    After a pause, Qian Duoduo continued: "well, Lord Qian asked you a question first."


    "What?"


    The tiger instinctively asked.


    Qian Duoduo said: "why is the price of a monster cub much higher than that of an adult monster in the Terran? Even for the same monster, the price of a cub is several times or even ten times that of an adult monster?"


    "Eh?"


    The top ten demon kings in Tiangang were all stunned.


    They looked at each other.


    Then the iron armor of Tiangang bachongtian burst into flames and the tiger said, "because the cubs can be tamed, but the adult monsters can''t, and the adult monsters can only be subdued by force?"


    "That''s right."


    Qian Duoduo replied, "this is the only reason why the price of demon cubs is much higher than that of adult monsters."


    "Adult monsters can only be subdued by force, and the means of forcible surrender is nothing more than to brand the warrior''s divine knowledge on the inner alchemy of monsters, so as to control the life and death of monsters."


    "If you control the life and death of the monster, you can naturally force the monster to obey your orders."


    "But this approach is flawed."


    "What defect?"


    "The drawback is that the beast that is forcibly tamed has no feelings for the owner. On this basis, the beast may eat the owner at any time and die with the owner."


    "But domestication is different."


    "People have feelings."


    "The demon also has feelings."


    "When the cub grows up, even if he doesn''t control his life and death, he can become the most loyal partner of the animal owner, and he is still the kind of partner who won''t bite the animal owner back."


    "So here comes the problem."


    "Take Xiaohu for example."


    "What would someone do if he bought your son at a high price?"


    "Kill and eat?"


    "No way."


    The iron armour burst into the corner of the tiger''s mouth and said, "since the other party bought my son at a high price, he must want to tame my son from childhood so that my son can become his or someone''s favorite in the future."


    "Then the second question comes. After your son becomes someone else''s favorite, isn''t he your son?"


    "Eh?"


    "Don''t, just say yes or no."


    "It should be..."


    "The third question is, what is Lord Qian''s status in the kingdom of the stars and the moon?"


    "National master?"


    "The fourth question is, what is our relationship now?"


    "Isn''t it a partnership?"


    "The fifth question is about the relationship between lord Qian and us. If you want to come to Xingyue kingdom for a walk, or even live for ten and a half days, is there a problem?"


    "No, I don''t think so."


    "The sixth question, your son or your son, you can also come to the star moon Kingdom at any time. So, what did you lose after you sold your son?"


    "This..."


    "Is there no loss?"


    "It seems, it seems not."


    "In that case, here comes the seventh question. After selling your son, you can not only make a lot of money, but also have no loss. Why don''t you sell it?"


    "I......"


    The iron armour explodes and the tiger is speechless, even a little confused.


    Yeah, why don''t I sell it?


    "The eighth question."


    Qian Duoduo has said again: "if you cultivate your son in person, will you spend a lot of resources during his growth? Now that the other party has bought your son at a high price, will these resources be completely borne by the other party instead of you? In this way, will you make money?"


    "I......"


    "The ninth question, as you said before, if the other party buys your son at a high price, he will definitely choose domestication. Since he is domesticated, his son is free. Since he is free, can he come back to you at any time? To be frank, if one day your son runs back to you and doesn''t pay attention to the person who trained him, does the other party have nothing to do?"


    "This..."


    "The tenth and last question is, why do you refuse to accept the good deed of collecting other people''s money and letting others continue to spend money to help you raise your son? And why do you refuse?"


    After receiving other people''s money, do you still let others continue to spend money to help you raise your son?


    The iron armour exploded and the tiger was stunned at first, and then his eyes lit up.


    Yeah.


    Why should I refuse such a good thing? What reason do I have to refuse?


    The other nine demon kings are all introspective.


    It''s really... Qian Duoduo''s ten questions are not only linked, but also reasonable. People can''t find any problems at all, and they are very, very reasonable.


    He received money from others and let others continue to spend money on raising his children.


    Nima is sure to make a profit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the reaction of the top ten Tiangang demon kings, ye Bufan couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    It is obvious that the top ten demon kings in the Tiangang realm at the moment have been moved. Not only they, but also ye Bufan himself has been said by Qian Duoduo.


    He received money from others and let others continue to spend money on raising his children.


    These are the two benefits of toto.


    No problem.


    In that case, why refuse?


    There is no reason to refuse.


    But who is Qian Duoduo?


    That is a money addict, but also a profiteer.


    Would he be so kind?


    Yebufan doesn''t think so.


    He even had a very strange feeling.


    In short, it is very awkward.


    However, yebufan couldn''t think of anything wrong for a while, and he really couldn''t find any reason to refute and reject Qian Duoduo''s proposal

 Chapter 2117

    forget it.


    If you don''t understand, yebufan doesn''t think about it any more. Anyway, Qian Duoduo is fooling the top ten Tiangang demon kings, not him.


    As for the rest, it doesn''t matter.


    As the leader of Tianyuan''s small thousand realms, yebufan just needs to wait for Qian Duoduo to make more money and enjoy his achievements.


    A moment later, the silver ring blood Lin bear in Tiangang suddenly looked at Qian Duoduo and asked, "president, can you wait for some time to do this business?"


    "Why?"


    Qian Duoduo instinctively asked, "making money is a matter of nature. Why wait?"


    "This..."


    The silver ring blood Lin bear scratched his head and said in embarrassment, "isn''t it, I haven''t got any children yet?"


    After a pause, the silver ring blood Lin bear patted his chest again and promised, "but don''t worry, president. I will have a baby right away after I return to the Xingyue forest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, yebufan couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    I have no children yet?


    But go back to Xingyue forest and have a baby?


    MMP¡£


    Do you really want to sell children and women?


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    Qian Duoduo smiled calmly and said, "what a big deal. I don''t have any children yet. You go back and have a baby. Anyway, the cooperation between us has just begun. It''s not urgent."


    After that, Qian Duoduo looked at the other nine demon kings in the Tiangang realm and said, "what about you? You don''t have children like little bear, do you?"


    How is that possible?


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, the nine demon kings of Tiangang territory immediately said:


    "President, I have a son and a daughter. I plan to sell them all."


    "President, I have one son and three daughters. Except for my little daughter who is less than a month old, I will sell all the other sons and two daughters. I will wait until my little daughter grows up."


    "President, I only have two sons. Let''s sell them."


    "President..."


    "President..."


    The nine heavenly Gang demon kings, without exception, all chose to sell children and women.


    "Good, good, good."


    Qian Duoduo laughed: "you will go back to Xingyue forest and pick up your children. Lord Qian, it''s just time for you to make a good publicity during your return to Xingyue forest. Then we''ll have a grand auction. Don''t worry, Lord Qian will help you sell at a good price."


    "Thank you, president."


    The nine heavenly Gang demon king was grateful.


    Only the silver ring of the sky gang and the blood Lin bear were lonely and depressed.


    Why?


    Not because he has no children among the ten demon kings.


    That''s all. He is still a bachelor even now.


    Just put it before.


    But now.


    ha-ha.


    Thinking of the other nine heavenly Gang demon kings who were about to make a lot of money, silver ring blood Lin Python was envious.


    Everyone is a demon king. Why do they make money, but they can only watch?


    no way.


    Absolutely not.


    When he returns home this time, old bear must seize the time to give birth to seventy-eight or ninety of him. No, seventy-eight or ninety is not enough. From now on, old bear will do nothing but have children.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the reaction of the top ten Tiangang demon kings, ye Bufan rolled his eyes and said nothing.


    Qian Pang encourages you to sell children and women, and you thank him?


    You are so stupid.


    At this time, Qian Duoduo said again, "thank you. Everyone is a family. There''s no need to be so polite. It''s just Mr. Qian''s job to help you get rich."


    As soon as the conversation changed, Qian Duoduo said again: "but everything has a rule. If there is no rule, there is no place. Now the purple pupil green scale Python is dead, and the Xingyue forest is ownerless. In this case, should we re select a suitable king to lead us to become rich together?"


    Choose a new king to lead us to become rich together?


    The top ten demon kings in Tiangang were all stunned.


    If it had been put before, they would have fought for it.


    But now, what is the struggle? The throne is not important to make money.


    Immediately, the silver ring blood Lin bear of the sky Gang immediately expressed his attitude: "president, you are naturally the king. Are you right?"


    "Right, right, right."


    The nine heavenly Gang demon kings immediately agreed.


    A king must have a lot of money.


    Unfortunately, Qian Duoduo has no interest in the throne of Xingyue forest.


    "Me?"


    He pointed to himself, then shook his head and said, "Lord Qian is definitely not good. After all, Lord Qian is very busy. How can he have time to manage such a large Xingyue forest?"


    "This..."


    The top ten demon kings in Tiangang territory were stunned.


    They never thought that qianduoduo would refuse.


    But at this time, Qian Duoduo said again: "however, Lord qian can help you recommend a suitable candidate. In terms of earning ability, he is just a little worse than Lord Qian."


    "Who?"


    The top ten Tiangang demon kings were curious.


    Even yebufan is the same.


    About making money, no, it should be about the ability to make money. Is there anyone in this world who is a little worse than having a lot of money? Why don''t you know?


    Before ye Bufan thought more, Qian Duoduo looked at him.


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    The dead fat man said that the man would not be Ben Shao me, would he?


    The next second, Qian Duoduo said, "boy, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and let the wolf king of your family out to borrow money."


    Our wolf king?


    fuck.


    You''re not talking about the snow wolf demon king, are you?


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    Yebufan doesn''t know whether the snow wolf demon king will make money, but he is extremely obscene and shameless. Yebufan knows these two points.


    Most importantly, yebufan knows what Qian Duoduo wants to do. He just wants to control Xingyue forest through the snow wolf demon king.


    This NIMA


    A treacherous man has a lot of money.


    Plus a shameless Snow Wolf demon king who didn''t get off the line?


    Yebufan felt that these monsters would be taken askew.


    The future of Xingyue forest is worrying.


    But yebufan did not refuse qianduoduo for this reason.


    With a wave of his thugs, he directly consumed more than 100000 points of Qi and summoned the snow wolf demon king in the small thousand boundary of Tianyuan to himself through the ''Hongmeng Tianyin''.


    As soon as the snow wolf Demon King appeared, he directly jumped at ye Bufan''s feet and cried:


    "Sobbing sobbing, master, you finally think of your little wolf. Do you know that during your absence, the little wolf can''t eat and sleep. He is so thin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, yebufan couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    You can''t eat?


    You can''t sleep?


    You lost a lot of weight?


    Your hemp skin.


    The Tianyuan xiaoqianjie has long ceased to exist, and all the creatures in the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie are still. In this case, can you still eat? Can you sleep?


    You''re really kidding.


    The next second, before ye Bufan could speak, Qian Duoduo waved to the snow wolf demon king and said, "little wolf, come here, come here."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the snow wolf demon king immediately looked at Qian Duoduo.


    "Ah......"


    When he saw Qian Duoduo, he hissed and said, "it''s your money again. Did you call the wolf? Do you know what you call the wolf? What''s more, you let the wolf go, the wolf..."


    "Hum."


    As soon as the snow wolf demon king spoke, the authority of Qian Duoyuan''s mansion fell directly on him.


    ''bang.''


    The snow wolf demon king immediately collapsed on the ground and said in a hurry, "uncle, uncle, the little wolf knows that he is wrong. The little wolf will go now."


    While talking, the snow wolf demon king has climbed to qianduoduo.


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan drew at the corners of his mouth.


    The top ten Tiangang demon kings were all confused and disordered.


    The spirit and courage of the snow wolf demon king in the face of Qian Duoduo just now made them think that the snow wolf demon king was a great monster, but they didn''t think that the goods would be counselled in minutes.


    That''s all.


    Is this NIMA still a monster in the Xianwu realm?


    Xianwu realm.


    What kind of monster of this level commands the whole Xingyue forest?


    Before the ten Tiangang demon kings thought about it, the snow wolf demon king had climbed up to Qian Duoduo and said with a wagging tail, "uncle, what do you want to do with the little wolf? Just say that the little wolf will go through fire and water and die."


    "Go through fire and water?"


    Qian Duoduo smiled: "just go through fire and water. Lord Qian is going to give you a great opportunity to command thousands of monsters in the Xingyue forest. What do you think?"

 Chapter 2118

    You give wolf a big chance?


    You still want Lord wolf to command the thousands of monsters in the Xingyue forest?


    MMP¡£


    Dead fat man, this is the key to wolf Lord.


    The snow wolf demon king looked directly at yebufan and said with a sad face, "master, I, I want to go home."


    "What do you mean by sleeping in a trough?"


    After hearing the words of the snow wolf demon king, Qian Duoduo immediately became unhappy: "Lord Qian asked you to be the only king in the Xingyue forest, but you told him you wanted to go home? Do you look down on him or what?"


    "What kind of bullshit king? If you want to go, you''ll go. The wolf won''t even die."


    The snow wolf demon king cut off the railway.


    "Not to die?"


    Qian Duoduo asked coldly.


    "Not to die."


    The snow wolf demon king closed his eyes directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said in a disorderly way, "what''s the reason? What''s the reason you don''t want to go?"


    "Why not?"


    The snow wolf Demon King opened his eyes, and then gave Qian Duoduo a white eye and said, "what kind of bullshit chance are you? You obviously want the wolf to die."


    "Lord Qian asked you to die? When did he ask you to die?"


    "Also said that you didn''t ask Lord wolf to die? With the strength of Lord wolf, you won''t be killed alive by the monsters in the Xingyue forest."


    "Who is going to kill you?"


    Qian Duoduo was so angry that he directly pointed to the top ten demon kings in Tiangang realm and said, "do you know who they are?"


    "Who?"


    The snow wolf demon king glanced at the top ten demon kings in the sky gang.


    "They are the only ten demon kings in the Xingyue forest."


    After a pause, Qian Duoduo continued: "now, they have all taken refuge in Lord Qian. With their support, who dares to touch you in the Xingyue forest?"


    "Ah......"


    However, the snow wolf demon king directly hissed and said, "fat Qian, are you really stupid, or do you treat your wolf master as a fool? They said, you believe it."


    "Thank you for being a fellow wolf."


    "What is the promise?"


    "Commitment is bullshit."


    "Now they say they want to take refuge in you, but can you guarantee that they are not lying to each other, or can you guarantee that they will not turn back in the future?"


    "If they turn back, what will Lord wolf do?"


    "At that time, the wolf will not eat them alive."


    "Eh?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned.


    At this moment, even if he had the color of "three inches not rotten", he did not know how to refute.


    Qian Duoduo was so worried, but the top ten Tiangang demon kings were in a hurry.


    After just a few minutes of contact, they had seen clearly that the snow wolf demon king in front of them was a greedy counsellor.


    But that''s not the point.


    The key point is the last words of the snow wolf demon king.


    What is "false and false"?


    What''s called backwater in the future?


    Shit.


    Your advice is your business, but don''t hurt us.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    Immediately, the top ten Tiangang demon kings knelt down directly in front of Qian Duoduo, and hurriedly explained: "the president clearly sees that we really want to follow the president, and there is absolutely no half hypocrisy."


    As soon as the voice fell, the silver ring blood Lin bear of Tiangang Yichong directly spit out his monster inner pill to express his attitude and loyalty.


    Seeing this, the other nine Tiangang demon kings no longer hesitated and hesitated. They all spit out their monster inner alchemy and showed it to Qian Duoduo one by one.


    But he didn''t want to. Qian Duoduo waved his hand and said, "OK, OK, take back all your inner alchemy. If Qian didn''t believe you, he wouldn''t have told you so much before."


    Imprint your divine knowledge on the inner alchemy of the top ten Tiangang demon kings?


    Qian Duoduo didn''t even think about this idea.


    Because it is not necessary.


    What he wants is the sincere submission of the ten demon kings, not forcing them.


    What''s more, he can''t accept the demon king in Tiangang with his money and fat man? He believed that it would not take long for the top ten Tiangang demon kings to work for themselves, and they would not frown.


    "Hoo..."


    Qian Duoduo''s words fell, and the top ten Tiangang demon kings secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Qian Duoduo looked at the snow wolf demon king and said, "have you seen it? They are willing to hand over their own life and death to Lord Qian. Do you think they will be just like you said, just pretending to be coy and surrendering temporarily?"


    "Hum."


    The snow wolf demon king snorted coldly and said, "anyway, the wolf Lord won''t go."


    "You..."


    Qian Duoduo was impatient: "believe it or not, if you don''t go, Lord Qian will kill you now."


    "Master..."


    Hearing this, the snow wolf demon king looked at yebufan with a wronged face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan pulled at the corner of his mouth and said, "OK, you can go."


    After a pause, yebufan added: "as for whether to live or die, there is nothing to worry about. Even if you die, Ben Shao has the ability to revive you?"


    "Really?"


    The snow wolf demon king looked happy.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded.


    "Ha ha."


    The snow wolf demon king laughed: "I''ll go, I''ll go."


    Why did he always refuse?


    To put it bluntly, it is not because he is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    Although the attitude and performance of the top ten Tiangang demon kings have fully explained that they really want to take refuge in qianduo, even so, the snow wolf demon king is still a little worried, because in addition to the top ten Tiangang demon kings, there are many powerful monsters in the Xingyue forest. Any one of these monsters can kill him.


    The ten Heavenly Gang demon kings can protect him for a while. Can they protect him for a lifetime?


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    The snow wolf demon king cherishes his life.


    That''s why he refused to go to Xingyue forest.


    But now it''s different.


    Yebufan has promised that even if he dies, he can help him revive.


    In that case, what is he afraid of.


    As for whether ye Bufan can revive himself, the snow wolf demon king will not question it at all.


    Yebufan said he believed it.


    But the top ten Tiangang demon kings are different.


    Hearing yebufan''s words that even if the snow wolf demon king died, he could revive him, they were stunned or shocked.


    Dead and alive?


    Really?


    Before the top ten Tiangang demon kings thought about it, the snow wolf demon king who was lying on the ground had stood up and came to the top ten Tiangang demon kings. He glanced at them and said: "from now on, you will follow the Lord wolf. Come on, let''s hear him first."


    "Eh?"


    The top ten demon kings of Tiangang were stunned.


    They recovered, looked at Qian Duoduo, then looked at the snow wolf demon king, a little bitter, but also some helpless cry: "Lord wolf.


    ¡±


    "Good, good."


    The snow wolf demon king smiled happily and said, "OK, let''s go and lead the way. Let''s go back to the Xingyue forest now. The wolf Lord can''t wait to patrol his territory."


    "This..."


    The ten Heavenly Gang demon king looked at Qian Duoduo with hesitating eyes.


    "Well?"


    The snow wolf demon king frowned and said, "why, is it difficult for the wolf master to speak?"


    "No, No."


    The silver ring blood Lin bear of Tiangang Yichong immediately explained: "it''s just that, Lord wolf, we haven''t finished talking about our cooperation with the president yet..."


    "Cooperation?"


    The snow wolf demon king''s face changed.


    He glanced at Qian Duoduo, then looked at the silver ring blood Lin bear and said, "do you cooperate with him? What do you cooperate with?"


    "Cooperation makes money."


    The silver ring blood Lin bear said something excitedly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, the snow wolf demon king drew his lips.


    Working with Qian pang to make money?


    fuck.


    Do you have a hole in your head?


    What''s the difference between this and trying to hide a tiger?


    Still making money?


    Make a damn.


    In the end, if you are afraid of being sold by him, you have to count the money for him.


    "Cough."


    Immediately, the snow wolf demon king coughed, then looked at Qian Duoduo, and said, "President Qian, the demon clan is now up to the Lord the final say, so if you want to talk about cooperation, talk to the Lord wolf."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo took a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    He suddenly felt like he was lifting a rock and hitting his foot.

 Chapter 2119

    In terms of the ability to make money, Qian Duoduo thinks he is the second. Absolutely no one dares to be the first. But when it comes to the degree of shamelessness, the snow wolf demon king is obviously invincible in the world.


    Therefore, Qian Duoduo and the snow wolf demon king have always had a feeling of sympathy.


    This is why Qian Duoduo thought of the snow wolf demon king at the first time.


    In Qian Duoduo''s opinion, letting the snow wolf demon king command thousands of monsters in the Xingyue forest will certainly save him a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    At least when dealing with ''smart people'', in many cases, even if it''s just a look, the other person must be able to understand what he means.


    However, Qian Duoduo forgot, or neglected the most important point, that is, the snow wolf demon king, like himself, eats everything, but does not suffer losses.


    And the goods know their roots.


    In this case, he made ten demon kings, but he couldn''t fool the cheap wolf.


    Just like now


    Talk to the snow wolf demon king?


    Talk to him, the income of a lot of money must be greatly reduced.


    But what can Qian Duoduo do?


    The snow wolf demon king?


    Stop teasing.


    Even if the ten demon kings agree, the snow wolf demon king will not agree.


    "Ha ha."


    However, Qian Duoduo smiled bitterly in his heart. Then he looked at the snow wolf demon king and said, "if I talk to you, I will talk to you. Go, go, go, let''s go there."


    While talking, Qian Duoduo has taken the snow wolf demon king to walk not far away.


    The snow wolf demon king did not refuse.


    The snow wolf demon king knows what Qian Duoduo wants to do. He just wants to avoid the top ten demon kings and make some private transactions with himself.


    And this is what the snow wolf demon king wants.


    Therefore, they hit it off immediately and directly avoided the top ten Tiangang demon kings.


    Seeing this scene, the ten demon kings were confused.


    Why did Qian Duoduo and the snow wolf demon king go there to talk?


    They don''t understand.


    Yebufan is very clear.


    However, yebufan didn''t say anything more. He just took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, and then looked at the top ten Tiangang demon kings sympathetically.


    A lot of money.


    Plus a snow wolf demon king.


    Yebufan felt that the misfortune of the ten Heavenly Gang demon kings was about to begin.


    He shook his head. Yebufan didn''t pay any attention to this, or he really couldn''t see it anymore, so he went directly to the city master''s house behind him.


    Previously, yebufan killed tens of thousands of monsters in Xianwu.


    At this moment, just during the time when Qian Duoduo and the snow wolf demon king were trading privately, count the profits brought to him by the tens of thousands of Xianwu realm monsters.


    City Lord''s residence, somewhere.


    At present, the whole city hall is vacant. There is no one except yebufan and others. So yebufan chooses a room at random and walks in.


    In the room, yebufan directly took out the ''Hongmeng Tianyin''.


    There are tens of thousands of monsters in the Xianwu realm.


    At least fiveorsix million.


    Just think about it, yebufan is a little excited and excited.


    However, when yebufan took out the ''Hongmeng Tianyin'' and saw the value of Qi displayed on the ''Hongmeng Tianyin'', his face turned black.


    Son of a bitch.


    Yebufan angrily scolded in his heart and said, "dead Taoist spirit, don''t come out here."


    "Lord God, what can I do for you?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the voice of Daoling immediately rang from the ''Hongmeng Tianyin''.


    Lord God?


    Do you have the face to call me Lord Ben?


    Yebufan''s face was livid, and he shouted angrily, "what nonsense did you say? Did you steal Ben Shao''s fortune?"


    "Luck? Embezzlement?"


    The Taoist priest was a little confused, so: "Lord God, what are you talking about? Why can''t the little spirit understand?"


    "You hemp skin."


    Yebufan angrily scolded and said, "Shao te and Ben Shao pretended to be confused. Ben Shao killed tens of thousands of demons in the Xianwu realm first. That was at least five or six million points of luck. Now only a little more than 800000 points are left. What about the rest? Can they run on their own?"


    "Lord God, are you mistaken?"


    "Ben Shao made a mistake? Where did Ben Shao make a mistake?"


    "Lord God killed tens of thousands of monsters in the Xianwu realm, but... Lord God didn''t get any luck from them."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Tianyin can only absorb the Qi possessed by the creatures who are within two big realms different from the LORD God. However, the LORD God is now a martial artist in the yuan family. The yuan family and the Xianwu family are three big realms different, which has exceeded the limit of the two realms. Therefore, the Lord God cannot obtain the Qi when he kills the creatures in the Xianwu family."


    "Horizontal trough."


    Yebufan exclaimed, "is there anything else?"


    "Yes."


    The Taoist spirit answered.


    Yebufan just wanted to say ''why didn''t you say it before'', but he immediately chose to give up.


    Why?


    Because yebufan already has experience.


    Why didn''t you say it before asking Ling?


    ha-ha.


    Then his answer must be - you didn''t ask before.


    With such a Taoist spirit on the stall, yebufan felt that he had fallen for eight lifetimes, and he was even about to collapse.


    But what can ye Bufan do?


    He has no choice at all.


    In desperation, yebufan could only suppress his anger and resentment: "according to your statement, Ben Shao can only kill Taiyi, Tiangang, or the creatures in the Yuan Dynasty to get Qi?"


    "Yes."


    The Taoist priest answered and said, "of course, even those living in the Yuan Dynasty can do it."


    Your hemp skin.


    Yebufan''s mouth was drawn, and his heart could not help but scold him.


    Return the living creatures in the Yuan Dynasty?


    Except for him and Qian Duoduo, there is not even a yuan mansion in the Xingyue King''s country. Where are the creatures above the yuan mansion?


    Most importantly, even the Taiyi and Tiangang creatures are extremely limited in the Xingyue kingdom or the Xingyue forest.


    Previously, the income of Lingshi was restricted. Now, even the way of killing is restricted to two big realms.


    There is really no way to mix up with the king of the stars and the moon.


    Of course, the creatures of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie can still do it, and a little makes a lot. Their luck is definitely far beyond ye Bufan''s own income.


    When he first came to Xianwu world, yebufan felt that tianyuanzi wanted to cultivate himself into a complete robber and murderer.


    But now.


    Yebufan found that he was wrong, but also wrong.


    Tianyuanzi''s arrangement is obviously to cultivate himself into a landowner rich man who enjoys success by sitting on his hands.


    What should I do?


    Life is like that


    Since you can''t break free, enjoy yourself.


    Don''t you just sit back and enjoy yourself?


    can''t?


    You can learn less.


    Since you want to learn, you should make a good plan.


    Yebufan thought about it.


    At present, there are two ways to rely on the creatures of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie to quickly and obtain a large amount of Qi.


    First, the snow wolf demon king.


    Second, Emperor Qin Tian.


    After all, there is a precedent of having a lot of money. Yebufan can be sure that as long as the creatures of the small thousand world of Tianyuan get a more important identity and status in the Xianwu world and are recognized by the people related to the Xianwu world, they can bring double benefits of good fortune and world power to themselves.


    Now, although the snow wolf demon king has become the king of monsters in the name of Xingyue forest, his identity has obviously not been recognized by the top ten demon kings and other monsters.


    But it''s not urgent.


    Yebufan believes that with the ability of the snow wolf demon king and the assistance of qianduoduo, it is only a matter of time before the snow wolf demon king is recognized by Xingyue forest.


    Another is Qin Tian.


    Yebufan positioned Qin Tian as an imperial master.


    Of course, this is the ultimate goal.


    At present, the first thing Qin Tian needs to do is to become the master of Chu Xuan, the Ninth Five Year Plan supreme body, and help him ascend the throne of the star moon kingdom.


    Yebufan is constantly calculating and planning in his heart.


    More than half an hour later.


    "Boy, are you leaving?"


    Qian Duoduo''s voice suddenly sounded outside yebufan''s door.


    Yebufan takes back his thoughts, gets up and comes to the door, opens the door, looks at Qian Duoduo and the snow wolf demon king outside the door and says, "where are you going?"


    "To Xingyue forest, of course."


    Qian Duoduo said lightly.


    "To Xingyue forest?"


    Yebufan looked at the snow wolf demon king in astonishment.


    "Hey hey."


    The snow wolf demon king bared his teeth and said with a smile, "master, just go and let the little wolf do his best as a host. By the way, give the master the whole two monster cubs to play with."


    Let you do your best as a host?


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    But what does it mean to play with two monster cubs?


    What''s more, just now the two of you were competing with each other. What''s the matter now?


    Watching Qian Duoduo and the snow wolf demon king frown and smile, yebufan''s mouth twitched. Needless to say, the two goods must have reached some kind of shady agreement in private.

 Chapter 2120

    What agreement Qian Duoduo and the snow wolf demon king have made privately, yebufan doesn''t know, and doesn''t want to know, but yebufan still accepts their proposal to go to Xingyue forest. After all, at present, apart from making Qin Tian the master of Chu Xuan, yebufan has nothing to do and can''t do anything, and Qin Tian doesn''t care about waiting a few more days.


    In addition, yebufan also wants to visit Taicang dragon and snake family to see what kind of situation they have grown up under the heaven defying talent of infinite evolution.


    More than ten minutes later.


    Ye Bufan, Qian Duoduo, the snow wolf demon king, and the top ten demon kings in the Tiangang realm left Tianfeng city with more than 30 armies of monsters in the Wanxian martial arts realm and rushed to the Xingyue forest.


    So far, the evil of the demon clan has come to a perfect end.


    Star Moon King City.


    palace.


    Imperial study.


    At the moment, Chu Xinghe, the leader of a country, is sitting there reading the memorials submitted by the civil and military officials, and beside him is Duke Liu, the general manager of the imperial household, standing motionless like a statue.


    Dead space.


    A quiet atmosphere.


    "Da Da..."


    Suddenly, a burst of eager footsteps came from far and near.


    Then, the four bodyguards outside the imperial study shouted: "Your Highness."


    "Well?"


    The sudden noise made Chu Xing He frown as he was reviewing the memorial in the imperial study. Before he could react, a shadow rushed in outside the imperial study.


    The visitor is about twenty years old.


    The appearance is similar to Chu Xinghe.


    He is Chuming, the great prince of the Xingyue Kingdom, and the grandson of wuyuanying, the Prime Minister of the kingdom.


    Although it is so, Chu Ming seems a little embarrassed at the moment.


    When he ran in, he stumbled, as if he might fall at any time, and his right hand between his waist and abdomen was completely stained with blood, and even drops of blood were dripping from his hands.


    ''bang.''


    As soon as he entered the hall, Chu Ming fell directly to the ground, but he didn''t care about it at all. Instead, he looked up at the Chu Xinghe River in front of him and said, "father, save me..."


    ''boom.''


    A sudden scene, Chu Xinghe heard a roar in his mind. Looking at Chu Ming in front of him, he was stunned and stupid. There was only a blank in his mind.


    This is the case with Chu Xinghe, and Duke Liu is no exception.


    What is this place?


    This is the imperial palace.


    Who is this boy in front of you?


    That is the great prince of the kingdom.


    Now, in the imperial palace of the Xingyue Kingdom, the eldest prince, Chuming, came to Chu Xinghe with serious injuries to ask for help?


    What is this?


    Who did this?


    Just in an instant, Chu Xinghe had already recovered and was furious.


    At this time, the four bodyguards outside the imperial study all looked shocked, frightened and ran in without knowing why, but Chu Xinghe ignored them at all.


    ''whew.''


    Just a flash away, Chu Xinghe came to Chu Ming. He squatted down, half lifted Chu Ming up, and looked at him with cold concern: "ming''er, what''s going on? Who did it?"


    "Father, father, yes, yes..."


    Chu Ming was dying, laborious and difficult.


    "Hurry, pass it on to the imperial doctor."


    Seeing this, Chu Xinghe didn''t talk any more. He just shouted.


    It was also at this time that the sudden change occurred.


    ''poof.''


    Chu Ming didn''t know when he had a sharp dagger in his hand, and the dagger directly stabbed into his left chest without any preparation.


    The blade is submerged and goes straight to the heart.


    "Hum."


    In an instant, Chu Xinghe trembled violently.


    "You..."


    He looked at the wound and then at Chu Ming. He looked shocked and unbelievable and said, "why?"


    "Why?"


    Chu Ming sneered: "because your father has been sitting on the throne for too long, my child can''t wait."


    Then Chu Ming drew out his dagger.


    ''poof.''


    A touch of blood sprayed out.


    ''poof.''


    At the same time, a mouthful of blood spewed out from the mouth of the Chuxing river.


    It was hurt and angry.


    "Your Majesty."


    At this time, several people in the audience were shocked. They were all shocked. They did not expect that the eldest prince Chuming would assassinate Chu Xinghe, the leader of the country, in this way.


    Is he crazy?


    But no matter what, they can''t ignore it.


    Duke Liu is about to make a move.


    The four bodyguards also surrounded Chu Ming.


    However, they react quickly, but some move faster than them.


    This man is no other than Chu Xinghe, who was plotted against.


    "Inverse son."


    In his great anger, Chu Xinghe gave an angry rebuke, and then directly slapped it out.


    A palm is as fast as lightning.


    A slap is as fierce as thunder.


    Chu Ming hardly has the ability to react. Chu Xinghe''s already slapped his left cheek.


    "Pa!!"


    A dull and thick voice sounded.


    ''poof.''


    Chu Ming''s blood spurted out of his mouth and he fell to the ground.


    At this time, Duke Liu had come to Chu Xinghe.


    "Your Majesty..."


    He exclaimed, and then he would help Chu Xinghe.


    Unfortunately, Chu Xinghe refused directly. He stood up slowly, covered the wound on his left chest with his right hand, stared at Chu Ming who fell to the ground, and said, "kill your king and father. What should I do with you?"


    "You..."


    Chuming was stunned. Instead of paying attention to Chu Xinghe''s question, he raised his head, looked at Chu Xinghe with a shocked and unbelievable face and said, "are you all right? How can you be all right?"


    You know, his knife goes straight into the heart of Chu Xinghe.


    Even if he is a strong man in Tiangang territory, he will be half disabled if he does not die under this sabre?


    But what about Chu Xinghe?


    He''s as good as nobody.


    "Hum."


    Chu Ming''s words fell. Chu Xinghe snorted coldly and said, "up to now, you still don''t know how to repent? If the king''s heart wasn''t on the right and not on the left, you would have succeeded."


    "Hum."


    Chu Xinghe''s words made Chu Ming tremble.


    Is the heart on the right and not on the left?


    "Ha ha ha."


    The next second, Chu Ming laughed: "I see, I see."


    After pondering for two times, Chu Ming''s face sank again. He looked at Chu Xinghe and said coldly, "but so what? Do you think you can get out of the imperial study alive today?"


    "Well?"


    Chu Xing River frowned.


    "Do it."


    Chu Ming shouted loudly.


    ''whew.''


    The next second, a figure rushed from outside the imperial study.


    The visitor''s speed was so fast that he could almost see a remnant. Moreover, after entering the imperial study, the visitor didn''t stop for half a minute and directly rushed to the Chu Xinghe River in front of Chu Ming.


    Chu Xing River was so shocked that he instinctively punched him.


    ''boom.''


    A dull and thick voice sounded.


    An instant confrontation.


    "Da Da..."


    Chu Xinghe retreated six steps.


    The visitor did not move.


    At one blow, the strong and the weak will be judged.


    But Chu Xinghe didn''t care about it at all, or he didn''t have time to care about it at all. As soon as his body stabilized, he looked directly at the person in front of him.


    "It''s you."


    Looking at the man in front of him, Chu Xing River couldn''t help but exclaim.


    The visitor is none other than Wu Yuanying, the Prime Minister of the kingdom.


    "Your Majesty, let me see you off."


    Wuyuanying ignored Chu Xinghe''s shock and just said a few words.


    ''whew.''


    As soon as the words were over, wuyuanying fought again.


    Since Chu Ming failed to assassinate him, he should kill Chu Xinghe.

 Chapter 2121

    "You..."


    Seeing that wuyuanying did not say a word, he started directly. Chu Xinghe was angry and impatient. He never thought that the eldest prince would join wuyuanying to assassinate himself.


    At this moment, however, he could not bear to think more, because wuyuanying had been killed in front of him.


    The Chuxing river does not stop, but directly faces it with all its strength.


    Wuyuanying is the seventh heaven of Tiangang, but he is only the fifth heaven of Tiangang. The gap between the two small realms makes him afraid to be half careless and underestimate the enemy.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    In an instant, the fight between wuyuanying and Chu Xinghe had begun.


    At the same time, Duke Liu, who was shocked by the sudden assassination of Chu Ming, the eldest prince, also instantly recovered. He looked at wuyuanying who was fighting with Chu Xing River in front of him. He was angry and defeated:


    "Wuyuanying, how dare you, how dare you?"


    After that, he looked at the four bodyguards in the hall and shouted: "what are you waiting for? Don''t help your majesty to take down wuyuanying, the wheel minister thief."


    Unfortunately, the four bodyguards did not pay attention to Duke Liu. Instead, they turned around and looked at Chu Ming, the great prince who was watching wuyuanying and Chu Xinghe.


    Seeing this, Duke Liu was stunned.


    Also at this time, Chu Ming, the eldest prince, waved his hand and said, "step back."


    "Yes."


    The four bodyguards answered and went out of the imperial study.


    Not only that, when they came out of the imperial study, they also closed the door of the imperial study.


    "You..."


    This situation made Duke Liu stunned again.


    He didn''t understand that the four bodyguards had been bribed by the big prince, or that they were the big prince or wuyuanying''s people.


    "Big prince, what are you doing? Your majesty is your biological father. How can you, how can you be so bold?"


    Immediately, Duke Liu pointed at the big prince and shouted angrily.


    "Ah......"


    But the big prince sneered and said, "father? So what? Since ancient times, the ruthless emperor family has killed the king who gave birth to his father for the sake of the throne."


    "You..."


    Duke Liu''s body trembled with anger.


    The next second, he directly shouted to the outside of the imperial study: "come on, come on, escort, escort..."


    It''s a pity that there was not even any movement outside the imperial study.


    Chu Ming, the eldest prince, was even more cruel and playful: "Liu Xi, save your strength. The people outside have already been transferred by the king. Today, no one will come even if you cry out."


    After a pause, the big prince said again, "for the sake of your usefulness, as long as you submit to the king now, you will still be the head of the big house in the future. How about that?"


    "Want our family to be with you and other rogue officials?"


    "Dreaming."


    Duke Liu gave a direct rebuke.


    The eldest prince turned pale and said angrily in a deep voice, "you stubborn eunuch, since you don''t want your face, you can die for me."


    ''whew.''


    As soon as the words came to an end, the eldest prince rushed directly to Duke Liu.


    "By you?"


    Duke Liu gave a cold rebuke.


    ''boom.''


    The next second, a powerful and cold momentum rushed out of him.


    The big prince''s figure stagnated.


    "You..."


    Looking at Liu Xi, his face was shocked and absent-minded.


    Also at this time, wuyuanying and Chu Xinghe hit bang, then flashed back, stared at Duke Liu and shouted, "Liu Xi, you are also a martial artist in Tiangang territory?"


    Hearing this, the big prince couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Liu Xi is also a heavenly Gang?


    How is that possible?


    Isn''t he in Xianwu realm?


    Without waiting for the big prince to think more, Duke Liu said coldly, "we have never said that we are not Tiangang."


    As soon as the words were heard, a long sword appeared out of thin air in Duke Liu''s hand.


    ''miso. ''


    When the long sword came out of its sheath, a green light flashed.


    "Blue blood sword?"


    Wuyuanying exclaimed, looking at Duke Liu''s face, it was difficult to say, "are you nieying, the disciple of Tianyu sect who abandoned him thirteen years ago?"


    "Outcast?"


    Duke Liu sneered: "if you say yes, that''s it."


    "Hum."


    Wuyuanying gave a cold Snort and said: "I didn''t expect that you were not dead 13 years ago, but even hid in the imperial palace of the Xingyue kingdom. This matter... You must have a share in Chu Xinghe?"


    While talking, wuyuanying had already looked at Chu Xinghe.


    Chu Xinghe did not open his mouth.


    Duke Liu said with a nostalgic look: "yes, thirteen years ago, if it hadn''t been for your majesty to take us in, we would have died miserably in the hands of my master."


    "So..."


    Duke Liu pointed his sword at wuyuanying and said, "if you want to kill a king today, ask our blue blood sword if you agree."


    "By you?"


    Wuyuanying said coldly: "if it was 13 years ago, I''m afraid I couldn''t even take your move. After all, you were already two heavenly bodies at that time, and I was just too one."


    "But now, I''m already the seventh heaven of Tiangang, but you are still the second heaven of Tiangang. What can you do to compete with me?"


    "With the green Blood Sword in your hand?"


    When wuyuanying''s words fell, Chu Xinghe suddenly stood up and looked at wuyuanying and said angrily: "what if you add this king?"


    Wuyuanying frowned.


    Chu Xinghe continued: "Chu Qing, stop now. I can think that nothing has happened today. If not..."


    "Or what?"


    Wuyuanying coldly interrupted Chu Xinghe and said, "do you really think that if you two join hands, I can''t help you?"


    "You..."


    Chu Xinghe is in a hurry.


    Wuyuanying said with a smile, "OK, Chu Xinghe, stop talking nonsense. Today, either you or I are dead."


    ''whew.''


    As soon as the words were heard, Wu Yuanying shot out directly.


    "Stubborn."


    "That will help you."


    Chu Xinghe and Duke Liu scolded one after another, and then they both stopped hesitating and surrounded Wu Yuanying with two enemies and one.


    The battle of Tiangang broke out again.


    This time, the big prince didn''t stop, but directly ran out of the imperial study. After all, the battle between the three strong men in Tiangang territory was definitely beyond his ability as a warrior in Xianwu territory.


    In the imperial study.


    Previously, the eldest prince was present, so both Wu Yuanying and Chu Xinghe took into account that they were afraid of hurting the eldest prince by mistake.


    But now, as soon as the big prince left, the two sides had no worries, and they had no reservations.


    "Hoo..."


    Chu Xinghe''s a mysterious medium-class martial arts skill, the Dragon Seal, directly attacks Wu Yuanying.


    Wuyuanying greets him with the ''heart destroying palm'' which is also a Xuan level intermediate martial art. At the same time, he also has to avoid the killing move of the blue blood sword in the hands of Duke Liu.


    Therefore, even if he occupied the advantage of cultivation, wuyuanying could not help Chu Xinghe and Duke Liu for a while.


    Wuyuanying is so.


    Chu Xinghe and Duke Liu are no exception.


    The two sides are evenly matched.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    In the imperial study, many dull and thick voices rang out continuously. Just for a moment, the original luxurious imperial study was already in a mess.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    Wu Yuanying, Chu Xinghe and Duke Liu, their hearts became more and more heavy and uneasy. After all, this kind of stalemate is not good for anyone. In other words, in this situation, their own side may lose at any time, and if they lose, they will die.


    Thirty minutes later.


    Wuyuanying suddenly snapped, "tomorrow, let your uncle do it."

 Chapter 2122

    "Tomorrow, let your uncle do it."


    "Hum."


    Hearing this, the heart of Chu Xing River trembled and said, "wuyuanying, what do you want to do?"


    "For what?"


    Wuyuanying sneered and said while fighting: "Your Majesty may not know. As early as tomorrow, my son''s 3000 wolf troops and 300 dead soldiers of the Wu family were ready."


    "Originally, I intended to use them to suppress the imperial court, control the overall situation, and support ming''er to ascend the throne after his Majesty''s death, but I didn''t want to see Liu Xi as a variable."


    "Now, since I can''t help you, I can only change my strategy."


    "There is a mental calculation, but there is no intention."


    "I believe that without any precaution, your guard will never be the opponent of qianyun''s threethousand gray wolf army and our threehundred warriors. After they enter the palace, you two will still die."


    "You..."


    Chu Xing River was shocked and furious: "father-in-law, why on earth are you doing this?"


    "Why?"


    Wuyuanying naturally said, "nature is for the throne."


    "The king''s throne will be a big prince sooner or later. Why do you have to do this?"


    Chu Xing River roared angrily.


    "Tomorrow, sooner or later?"


    Wuyuanying sneered: "Chu Xinghe, do you think I will believe this?"


    "You..."


    Chu Xinghe was impatient: "believe it or not, this is the fact. Also, now that the king is surrounded by powerful enemies, there are barbarians in the North eyeing the enemy, and demons in the South forcibly invading. In this case, you even want to cause civil strife and damage your own foundation. Are you not afraid to push the kingdom to a place of eternal destruction?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it."


    Wuyuanying said lightly, and then said: "Oh, yes, do you know why the demon clan gave you a one month deadline, but suddenly changed its mind and shot ahead of time?"


    "Is that you?"


    Chu Xinghe exclaimed.


    "Yes, I am."


    Wuyuanying said without hesitation: "I sent someone to tell Zitong green scale Python the news of the dead fat man in Tianyuan Pavilion, and I sent someone to encourage Zitong green scale Python to come out ahead of time."


    "You..."


    "Poof."


    Chu Xinghe was spewed out by a mouthful of blood.


    "Your Majesty."


    Seeing this scene, father-in-law Liu exclaimed.


    While worrying about Chu Xinghe, he did not forget to remind him: "Your Majesty must not tell him. He is trying to distract your majesty so that he can take advantage of it."


    Chu Xinghe naturally knew this, but he was just angry. He never thought that wuyuanying, as the Prime Minister of the Kingdom, would betray the Kingdom and encourage the demon clan to invade for his own personal gain.


    What does he want?


    He is going to destroy the whole star moon kingdom.


    Without waiting for Chu Xinghe to think more, wuyuanying opened his mouth again and said with a smile, "Liu Xi, no, it should be Nie Ying. Do you think it is necessary for me to do what you said?"


    After a pause, Wu Yuanying continued: "that''s the same sentence. When my son enters the King City, you two will still die. Today, you have no chance to turn the tables."


    "So what?"


    Duke Liu waved his sword and said, "even if our family and your majesty die, you can''t succeed. Don''t forget that more than 70% of the Kingdom''s troops are under the command of Veteran General Gongsun?"


    "Gongsun Bupo?"


    Wuyuanying sneered and disdained: "at this moment, he is afraid that he has already become a ghost outside the Great Wall in the north. What can he do to stop me from supporting ming''er to ascend the throne?"


    "What?"


    When wuyuanying said this, Chu Xinghe and Liu Xi were shocked.


    The next second, Chu Xinghe could not help asking, "what have you done to the old general?"


    "It''s nothing. I cooperated with Tianyu sect and asked them to help me solve Gongsun''s old man. It''s as simple as that." Wuyuanying said lightly.


    "You..."


    "Poof."


    Chu Xing River was spewed out by another mouthful of blood.


    His face was white, and his body could not help shaking.


    Tianyu sect, Tianyu sect.


    For a long time, Tianyu sect has always been the biggest heart disease in Chu Xinghe''s heart. After all, Tianyu sect is like a vampire, and has been constantly squeezing the Xingyue kingdom over the years.


    But now, wuyuanying, the Prime Minister of the Kingdom, even cooperated with Tianyu Zong and asked Tianyu Zong to help him kill Gongsun Bupo, the king of the kingdom??


    It''s not a tiger''s skin. What is it?


    And this is only second.


    Will Tianyu sect help Wu Yuanying for no reason?


    Certainly not.


    Since Tianyu sect is willing to take action, it shows that wuyuanying must have paid a great price, and this price is definitely beyond wuyuanying and the Wu family.


    Since they can''t afford it, they can only let the Kingdom pay for it.


    Son of a bitch.


    Wuyuanying is going to bury the whole Xingyue kingdom.


    Chu Xinghe was furious.


    Wuyuanying did not care.


    Seeing Chu Xinghe''s distracted and distracted, he just had a flash in front of him.


    Good opportunity.


    Wuyuanying said so much just to distract Chu Xinghe.


    At this moment, the opportunity is in front of him. He can''t miss it in vain.


    In an instant, Wu Yuanying''s eyes flashed.


    Then he struck another palm in an instant.


    This palm is tricky and cruel, and the speed is extremely fast.


    "Your Majesty, be careful."


    The sudden accident made Duke Liu cry out.


    Chu Xinghe also returned to God.


    Unfortunately, everything is too late.


    As the saying goes, every step is slow.


    Under wuyuanying''s scheming, he grasped Chu Xinghe''s distracted moment and struck a palm. How could he be easily blocked by Chu Xinghe.


    ''bang.''


    Between the lightning and flint, wuyuanying palms down.


    Heart destroying palm, heart destroying palm.


    ''poof.''


    Under Wu Yuanying''s palm, the Chu Xinghe River spewed blood again.


    Then his body flew backwards like the broken kite.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Seeing this, Duke Liu was in a great hurry and exclaimed.


    He instinctively looked at the Chu Xinghe River, which flew backward.


    At this time, wuyuanying shot again.


    After he struck Chu Xinghe with his palm, he directly rushed to kill Duke Liu.


    "You..."


    Suddenly, Duke Liu was stunned, but he suddenly remembered. Then, without any hesitation, he cut his blue blood sword directly at wuyuanying.


    Wuyuanying did not retreat but advanced.


    ''miso. ''


    In front of Duke Liu, wuyuanying''s right hand was stuck to his waist, followed by a long metal sound.


    By this time, Duke Liu''s sword had fallen.


    However, he is fast, but Wu Yuanying is faster than him.


    ''poof.''


    The cold light flashed past.


    Duke Liu shot blood from his neck.


    "Hum."


    In an instant, Grandpa Liu''s body trembled.


    Later, his body seemed to be imprisoned, and he did not move any more. Although the blue blood sword in his hand was only half an inch from wuyuanying''s throat, it could not fall down any more.


    Dead space.


    A quiet atmosphere.


    "Tick."


    Wuyuanying holds a soft sword as thin as a cicada''s wing. A drop of bright red liquid on the tip of the soft sword directly turns into a flower of blood when it drops on the ground.


    In this regard, Duke Liu did not care at all.


    "You..."


    Looking at wuyuanying, all he could see was shock and astonishment on his face.


    "Didn''t you expect that?"


    Wuyuanying smiled nonchalantly and said, "the Tianyu sect abandoned its disciple, the blue blood sword Nie Ying? But that''s the case. If you can stay in front of me for 13 years without being identified by me, can''t I have some unknown cards?"


    After a pause, Wu Yuanying continued: "outsiders only know that I specialize in palm techniques, and heart destroying palm is my famous skill, but no one knows that I am actually a sword expert."


    "One of my swords is called Lingxi."


    "If the rhinoceros comes out, it will kill you."


    ''poof!!''


    As soon as wuyuanying''s voice fell, the blood on Duke Liu''s neck directly sprayed out.


    ''bang.''


    The next second, father-in-law Liu fell flat on the ground.


    The earth was red with blood.


    He stared.


    Shocked, shocked, dead... In peace.

 Chapter 2123

    "You..."


    At the moment of Duke Liu''s death, Chu Xing River sat on the ground with his chest covered, looking at Wu Yuanying''s shocked and incredible face.


    Chu Xinghe never thought that wuyuanying would hide so deep.


    You know, although the accident 13 years ago left Liu Xi with a dark wound, so that his accomplishments could not be improved any more, over the years, Liu Xi had already cultivated his swordsmanship to a state of perfection, and his sword just now was obviously a preemptive strike.


    But even so, he was defeated and killed by wuyuanying with a sword.


    Faced with this fact, the Chuxing river is really hard to accept.


    At this time, wuyuanying had taken back his soft sword as thin as a cicada''s wing, and turned to look at Chu Xinghe and said, "Your Majesty, do you want to do it yourself? Or do you want me to give you a ride?"


    "You..."


    "Cough."


    Chu Xing River coughed uncontrollably in a hurry, and there was a trace of blood spilling from the corners of his mouth.


    It was obviously wuyuanying''s previous palm that hurt him badly.


    Coupled with the previous big prince''s sabre, although the Chu Xing River has the cultivation of Tiangang realm, it also seems a little weak and tired.


    But Chu Xinghe didn''t care.


    Looking at wuyuanying, although he was furious, he also knew that he was at the end of his life, so he said frankly: "father-in-law, can you tell me why you did this?"


    After a pause, Chu Xinghe added: "never say that you are for the throne. I know that this is not the real reason for you to do so."


    Hearing this, wuyuanying frowned. He looked at Chu Xinghe, thought for a while, and said, "I just want to protect myself."


    "Self insurance?"


    Chu Xinghe was stunned. He didn''t know why.


    "Yes, it''s self-protection."


    Wuyuanying said faintly that he had nothing to hide now, so he said bluntly: "it''s better to start first, and then suffer. If I don''t do it again, I''m afraid your majesty should do it?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Now, is it necessary for your majesty to pretend? For a long time, your majesty, you have always regarded me as a big trouble, and want to get rid of it and be quick?"


    "You, do you think so?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Xinghe smiled bitterly.


    There is nothing in the world, and nobody bothers about it.


    Wuyuanying is clearly trying to treat a gentleman with a mean heart. He has never thought about getting rid of wuyuanying and the Wu family.


    However, Chu Xinghe did not explain, because he was very clear that the explanation had no meaning at this point, and Wu Yuanying would never listen.


    As the saying goes, there is no turning back when you draw a bow.


    The current situation cannot be changed or reversed.


    Suddenly, Chu Xing River asked, "the old general has really..."


    "Yes."


    Wuyuanying replied: "five deacons of Tiangang territory and an elder of Yuanfu territory of the Tianyu clan personally took action. Gongsun will die if he doesn''t break it."


    "Five deacons of Tiangang territory plus one elder of Yuan territory?"


    Chu Xinghe smiled bitterly, "they really look up to the old general."


    After a pause, Chu Xinghe said again, "what about you? What did you pay for it?"


    Wuyuanying hesitated and said, "every year, 30% more will be offered."


    "What?"


    Chu Xinghe exclaimed.


    "Cough..."


    In his impatience, he coughed uncontrollably, and then looked at wuyuanying''s difficulty in telling him: "father-in-law, are you crazy? Add 30% more to the annual offerings? That''s 60%, plus 30% of the tianwu emperor''s, our Xingyue Kingdom''s annual income is only 10%. How can we support the Kingdom''s operation with this 10% income?"


    "Cough."


    "Cough."


    "Father in law, you, you, cough, you are going to, cough, you are going to destroy the whole Xingyue Kingdom, cough, cough..."


    Chu Xing said, coughing and turning pale.


    Seeing this, wuyuanying frowned and said faintly, "Your Majesty, you don''t have to worry about this. Since I dare to do so, I naturally have a strategy to deal with it. What''s more, the kingdom belongs to your Chu family and will be owned by tomorrow. With this alone, I won''t let the Kingdom collapse."


    Chu Xinghe was stunned, and then said with a helpless face: "I hope..."


    Then he looked at wuyuanying again, hesitated for a moment, and said, "father-in-law, can you grant the king''s last request?"


    "You say."


    "Give the other princes a way to live."


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''m not trying to seize the territory of the Chu family. I''m just helpless. Therefore, everything in the Kingdom remains the same. What princes used to be and will remain the same in the future will not change."


    "What about xuan''er?"


    "The second prince?"


    "Yes, can you let him live?"


    "Naturally, but..."


    "But what?"


    "Your Majesty, you also know the gratitude and resentment between me and ye Bufan, so I won''t touch the second prince, but I can only apologize for the chentianlong beside him."


    "Do you want to use chentianlong to lead ye Bufan out?"


    "Exactly."


    "Father in law, have you ever thought about the identity and origin of Ye Bufan?"


    "Well?"


    "Judging from his age and strength, it is very likely that he has an extraordinary origin and a strong background. In this case, do you really want to fight with him?"


    "So what?"


    Wuyuanying said in a harsh voice, "I will never give up the Revenge of killing my son, even if he has a more extraordinary background and a stronger backer."


    As soon as the conversation changed, Wu Yuanying said again: "of course, your majesty can rest assured that no matter what the result is, this is our Wu family''s business and will never involve the kingdom."


    "Thank you."


    Chu Xinghe said faintly, but he sneered in his heart.


    Use chentianlong to lead ye Bufan?


    Still thinking about revenge for killing your son?


    From Chu Xinghe''s point of view, wuyuanying is just a fool talking about his own death.


    After all, wuyuanying doesn''t know, but Chu Xinghe already knows the relationship between yebufan and Qian Duoduo, who is yebufan''s son-in-law.


    Want to move the sails?


    Then you have to ask Qian Duoduo if he agrees.


    As for how much money is strong.


    Chuxing River doesn''t know.


    However, from previous private contacts, Chu Xinghe thought that Qian Duoduo was not just the Yuan government when he mentioned purple pupil green scale python with Qian Duoduo.


    He is likely to be a strong man in the limitless realm.


    If not, he is definitely a high-level existence in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Such a person can be provoked by wuyuanying?


    Let alone wuyuanying, even the Tianyu sect may not dare to provoke.


    Of course, Chu Xinghe will not tell wuyuanying about these things.


    Most importantly, Chu Xinghe has other plans in mind.


    There is no doubt that qianduoduo is powerful.


    Yebufan''s extraordinary is also about to emerge.


    However, chentianlong is ye Bufan''s apprentice and Chu Xuan''s brother-in-law, which is equivalent to pulling ye Bufan and Chu Xuan into the same camp.


    Plus yebufan''s previous commitment.


    Chu Xinghe believed that after his death, the big Prince wanted to ascend the throne, which was absolutely not as simple as wuyuanying, the Prime Minister of the Kingdom, thought.


    At this point, Chu Xing River suddenly relaxed a lot. Looking at wuyuanying, he said: "father-in-law, I hope you keep your word and leave xuan''er alive."


    ''bang.''


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Xinghe did not hesitate, nor did he hesitate for half a minute. He clapped his hand on his forehead.


    Under the impact of powerful force, Chu Xinghe fell directly to the ground.


    He has lost all his life.


    In the imperial study.


    The prime minister forced the palace.


    The king fell.


    Rivers and mountains change their masters.


    However, Chu Xinghe always had a faint smile on his face

 Chapter 2124

    King City, outside the palace gate.


    At this moment, Wu qianyun and the great prince Chu Ming came here with threethousand wolves. Unfortunately, before they entered the palace gate, they were stopped outside the palace gate by Wang Qiang, the leader of the forbidden guards, with all the forbidden guards in the palace. "


    "Wang Qiang, what do you want to do?"


    Facing the interception of the forbidden guards, the big prince directly shouted at Wang Qiang.


    "Big prince, is that what the end will ask?"


    Wang Qiang glanced at the 3000 wolf troops, then looked at the big prince and Wu qianyun and said, "what is the purpose of the general bringing the 3000 wolf troops into the palace? Rebellion?"


    "Unbridled."


    As soon as Wang Qiang''s voice fell, the eldest prince directly angrily scolded him and said, "Wang Qiang, pay attention to your words. This prince and his generals led troops into the palace to serve the king."


    "King Qin?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Big prince, are you kidding? Everything is normal in the palace. He laiqin, Wang Yi, said."


    "Is everything ok?"


    "Hum."


    The eldest prince snorted coldly and said, "when my father was assassinated, I happened to be there, and I saw it with my own eyes. Now, you tell me that I am joking?"


    "Get out of the way."


    "Otherwise, if something happens to my father, you Wang Qiang will not have enough brains to lose."


    "That''s impossible."


    Wang Qiang exclaimed, his face changed greatly, and he was unconvinced: "if your majesty is really assassinated, why is there no news in the palace?"


    "Do you have the face to ask?"


    The eldest prince shouted angrily and said, "do you know why my prince doesn''t ask you for help, but wants to run out of the palace and let the generals lead soldiers into the palace to serve the king?"


    "Why?"


    "Because I don''t believe you."


    "What do you mean, big prince?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The eldest prince sneered: "I suspect that your guards are colluding with assassins and plotting evil."


    "What?"


    Wang Qiang exclaimed, "don''t talk nonsense, big prince. Our guards are loyal to your majesty. How could they have done such a treacherous thing?"


    "What did you say?"


    The eldest prince shouted, "then tell me why my father assassinated, but your guards didn''t respond at all. What is it if you don''t conspire with the assassin?"


    "I, we have no idea that your Majesty was assassinated."


    "Don''t know? The imperial guards are responsible for the safety of the whole palace. Now that my father has been assassinated, your grand commander of the imperial guards has told me that you don''t know anything?"


    "I......"


    "Don''t you, me or me. I tell you, Wang Qiang, even if your guards didn''t collude with the assassins, you can''t escape the crime of dereliction of duty. Now, get out of the way for the prince immediately, or... Kill him."


    "Hum."


    The word "kill" made Wang Qiang tremble.


    But he soon calmed down, and looked at the king and said, "big prince, the last general will take people to rescue his majesty now. However, the wolf army must not step into the palace."


    It is a pity that the eldest prince will never agree, nor can he agree: "Wang Qiang, I have said that I can''t trust you, so you don''t have to worry about King Qin. Not only that, from now on, all members of your guards must be stationed here, including you. Until the things in the palace are solved, no one can leave without permission."


    "Go."


    The big prince walked directly to the palace gate.


    "Big prince..."


    What else does Wang Qiang want to say.


    But the big prince shouted angrily at him: "Wang Qiang, do you really want to rebel?" Then the big prince shouted: "the wolf army will listen to the order. From now on, anyone who blocks it will be killed."


    "Yes."


    Threethousand wolves answered in unison.


    ''miso, miso, miso. ''


    The sharp swords in their hands were scabbard at the same time.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, Wang Qiang was slightly absent-minded.


    But soon, Wang Qiang''s face showed a trace of determination and determination. Looking at the big prince, he said directly: "if your majesty encounters misfortune, he will be willing to die to apologize."


    After his words, Wang Qiang ignored the big prince, but looked at the deputy commander Zhaogang nearby and said: "Zhaogang, my commander will go to rescue your majesty now. As for you, take all your brothers here. Remember, no one is allowed to step into the palace gate without the permission of my commander, including the big prince and the military general. Anyone who tries to break in will be killed."


    "Yes."


    Zhao Gang replied in a deep voice.


    ''miso, miso, miso. ''


    All the members of the forbidden guards have their long swords out of their scabbards.


    Son of a bitch.


    Seeing this scene, the big prince was almost furious.


    He never thought that Wang Qiang would be so stubborn and stubborn.


    However, the situation in the lower palace is extremely urgent. Wu Yuanying is alone in dealing with Chu Xinghe and Liu Xi, who are strong in Tiangang. If there is a slight difference, he may be doomed.


    So the big prince can''t wait any longer.


    Not only that, he must not let Wang Qiang or anyone from the forbidden guards enter the palace. After all, once they enter the palace, they will not be able to hide the fact that they forcibly killed Chu Xinghe.


    At that time, how can he take over the throne in the name of killing the king and father? How to convince hundreds of millions of people in the kingdom? The most important thing is that there is also a tianwu emperor on the star moon kingdom.


    As a subsidiary of the tianwu emperor, the Xingyue kingdom is protected by the tianwu emperor. In this case, will the monarch of the Xingyue Kingdom allow a person who kills his king and father to take over the throne?


    Obviously impossible.


    Therefore, the great prince can kill his king and father, but he can''t lose his righteousness. To put it bluntly, the forced killing of Chu Xinghe must not be known to anyone except them.


    Since we can''t and can''t stop it, we can only kill people and kill people.


    Immediately, the eldest prince directly scolded: "the forbidden guards colluded with the assassins with evil intentions, and even openly rebelled. The wolf Army... Killed this prince."


    ''boom.''


    Hearing this, Wang Qiang and other members of the forbidden guards all trembled in their minds. They did not expect that the eldest prince would directly accuse them of colluding with assassins and openly rebelling.


    "Kill."


    Without waiting for the forbidden guards to think about it, three thousand wolves had already been killed.


    At the same time, among these guards, more than 300 members of the guards pointed their long knives directly at other guards around them.


    For nothing else, it is because these more than 300 people are not the forbidden guards at all, but the more than 300 dead soldiers of the Wu family who were temporarily placed in the forbidden guards by Wu Yuanying.


    The reason why other members of the forbidden guards, or the two leaders of the forbidden guards, Wang Qiang and Zhao Gang, were not found was that every member of the forbidden guards was wearing armor and helmets, which covered the faces of more than 300 people. In addition, Wang Qiang and others could not naturally find that more than 300 people in the forbidden guards had been replaced by others.


    This is also the reason why the big prince dared to take direct action when the strength of the wolf army and the forbidden guards were equal. Because, unexpectedly, the forbidden guards would be defeated.


    Changes between electricity, light and flint.


    The wolf army has been killed, so the forbidden guards will not wait to die.


    "Kill."


    The next second, the two sides will fight.


    However, at this critical moment, a loud cry suddenly sounded in the palace: "stop."


    "Hum."


    The sudden sound stunned all the members of the wolf army and the forbidden guards. Their original killing moves against each other also stopped, and instinctively looked at the direction of the sound source.


    Also at this time, a figure had come to the palace gate.


    The visitor is no other than wuyuanying.


    Seeing Wu Yuanying, the big prince and Wu qianyun were delighted. Since Wu Yuanying came, it means... Chu Xinghe and Liu Xi have been killed.


    Even so, the two did not show any difference. Even the eldest prince looked directly at Wu Yuanying and said, "Grandpa, you came at the right time. The prince was going to go to the palace to rescue him, but Wang Qiang..."


    "No."


    However, Wu Yuanying directly interrupted the eldest prince, and said sadly: "the assassin is dead, but his majesty has been poisoned by him."


    "What?"


    When wuyuanying said this, everyone present was shocked.


    "Prime minister, this, this, this..."


    Wang Qiang, the commander of the guards, was even more frightened and unbelievable. "How could this be possible? How could your majesty be suddenly assassinated? Why didn''t we hear anything?"


    "Are you doubting the truth?"


    Wuyuanying''s gloomy eyes directly glanced at Wang Qiang.


    "I dare not."


    Wang Qiang dropped his head and said.


    "Hum."


    Wuyuanying snorted coldly and said, "I''m afraid you don''t dare. If you still don''t believe it, you can go to the imperial study to check it now. The person who took the shot was Liuxi, the general manager of the imperial household, and nieying, a deserter of the Tianyu sect 13 years ago."

 Chapter 2125

    "I dare you. If you still don''t believe it, you can go to the imperial study to check. The person who took the action was Liuxi, the general manager of the imperial household, and nieying, a traitor of the Tianyu sect 13 years ago."


    "What?"


    When wuyuanying''s words fell, Wang Qiang was shocked and confused.


    In fact, Wu Yuanying''s simple sentence contains too much information.


    Liu Xi was a traitor of the Tianyu sect Nie Ying 13 years ago?


    Did he kill your majesty?


    How is that possible?


    Why did he kill his majesty?


    Also, why does this matter involve Tianyu sect?


    Is all this the plot of Tianyu sect?


    Wang Qiang was like this, and all the other members of the forbidden guards were ignorant.


    Wuyuanying didn''t care what Wang Qiang and others thought. He didn''t even care about Wang Qiang and others. Instead, he looked at wuqianyun in front of him and said in a deep voice: "qianyun, pass on the order of the prime minister. Immediately, block the king''s city. Without the permission of the prime minister, no one is allowed to enter or leave the king''s city. If anyone disobeys, there will be no amnesty."


    "Yes."


    Wu qianyun answered.


    "Let''s go."


    Then, with a wave of his arm, he left the palace directly with 3000 wolf troops.


    "Hum."


    Seeing this scene, or hearing wuyuanying''s order to block the King City, Wang Qiang trembled and instinctively looked at wuyuanying.


    His face was heavy, uneasy, and even a little uneasy.


    What does wuyuanying want to do?


    It is not difficult for Wang Qiang to think about it even with his toes.


    The fall of kings and the change of kingship.


    This must cause a bloodbath in the Xingyue King City.


    At that time, where should the guards go?


    As the king''s personal guards and private troops, they could have stayed out of it. After all, the imperial guards are only loyal to the monarchy and the king, so whoever takes over the throne is the same to them.


    But is that really the case?


    Wang Qiang doesn''t think so.


    One day the emperor and one courtier.


    At the time of the change of monarchy, no one can stay out of the affair, saying that they all need to choose to stand in line.


    The imperial guards are no exception.


    The most important thing is that Wang Qiang always feels that today''s incident is not as simple as wuyuanying said. At least, in his eyes, the incident of the stabbing meteorite in the Chuxing river is too strange.


    Let''s just say that Liu Xixing stabbed him.


    As the general manager of the imperial household, Liu Xi has served Chu Xinghe for 13 years. For such a long time, if he really wants to assassinate Chu Xinghe, he needs to wait until now?


    And wuyuanying.


    When did he enter the palace?


    How could he have happened to meet Liu Xi to assassinate Chu Xinghe?


    Then there is the big prince.


    Before that, Wang Qiang watched the big prince walk out of the palace.


    But how long?


    Just a minute or two, the big prince returned to the palace again with Wu qianyun and his 3000 wolf troops.


    Is this NIMA normal?


    Absolutely abnormal.


    After calming down and thinking about it, Wang Qiang felt a pang of panic.


    He felt that... All this was planned by wuyuanying and others in advance. They were trying to usurp the throne.


    This idea made Wang Qiang tremble and tremble uncontrollably.


    But what can he do?


    Continue to uphold kingship?


    Revenge for Chu Xinghe?


    Stop teasing.


    With the strength of their imperial guards, it is impossible to compete with wuyuanying, the powerful Prime Minister of the kingdom.


    The most important thing is


    The winner is the prince and the loser is the bandit.


    At present, wuyuanying is still alive, but Chuxing river is dead.


    Does it matter what he chooses?


    Or does he have a choice?


    Before Wang Qiang thought more, wuyuanying looked at him again and asked with a smile, "Wang Tongling, what do you think we should do next?"


    What should we do next?


    Wang Qiang trembled.


    Is wuyuanying really just asking for his opinion?


    Stop teasing.


    How could the prime minister care about the opinion of a commander of the guards.


    Wuyuanying is clearly forcing Wang Qiang to stand in line.


    ''bang.''


    Without the slightest hesitation, Wang Qiang directly knelt down on one knee in front of Wu Yuanying and hugged him with both fists, saying, "the end will be at the command of the prime minister."


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    As soon as Wang Qiang''s voice fell, Zhao Gang, deputy commander of the imperial guards, and other members of the imperial guards also fell on one knee in front of Wu Yuanying, and shouted in unison: "it''s all at the prime minister''s command."


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing this scene, Wu Yuanying smiled knowingly and said: "I like smart people like you. After all... Smart people can live long."


    "Hum."


    Wang Qiang trembled.


    Wuyuanying said lightly, "OK, get up."


    "Yes."


    Wang Qiang stood up in response.


    Other members of the guards also rose.


    At this time, wuyuanying opened his mouth again, looked at Wang Qiang and said, "go and arrange for someone to inform all civil and military officials and immediately enter the palace for discussion."


    Wang Qiang was stunned at first, and then said, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later.


    The four gates of Xingyue King City have been closed for a long time, and the city guards are all out, putting the whole King City into a state of full martial law.


    In addition, the incident of the assassin meteorite in the Chuxing river has been spread all over the city.


    It is reasonable to say that the assassination of the king was such a big event that it was impossible to leak the news so quickly, but it happened. Not only did it happen, but the whole royal city was talking about it. The most important thing is that it seemed that someone was deliberately guiding it. The vast majority of people were talking about Liu Xi, the inner manager.


    "Is the chief officer of the imperial household, Duke Liu, a member of the Tianyu sect?"


    "What does it mean that Liu Xi is a member of the Tianyu sect? He was expelled from the sect by the Tianyu sect 13 years ago. Is he an outcast of the Tianyu sect?"


    "How do you know that he is an outcast of the Tianyu sect?"


    "Nonsense, isn''t it clear? Thirteen years ago, the Tianyu sect promised to hunt down Liu Xi with a lot of money. If he didn''t abandon his disciple, who would still abandon him?"


    "In that case, tell me, why can''t you kill a deserted disciple with the strength of Tianyu sect, and still let him live to this day?"


    "This..."


    "What is this? Let me say, Liu Xi, that is, Nie Ying, is not a traitor of the Tianyu sect at all. The Tianyu sect has never thought of taking his life."


    "You mean, Liu Xi assassinated his majesty, yes..."


    "I didn''t say anything."


    "I didn''t say anything either. Forget it. I have something else to do. I''m leaving."


    ¡­¡­


    Such arguments can be seen everywhere in the imperial city. Although they have not been confirmed, a seed of doubt has been buried in the hearts of all the people in the imperial city. Many people have even determined that Liu Xi''s assassination of Chu Xinghe means that Tianyu sect wants the life of Chu Xinghe.


    ¡­¡­


    Royal Palace, Chaotian hall.


    At this moment, all the officials of the star moon kingdom in the imperial city and above have been present, and they quarreled in the Chaotian hall.


    The reason for this is that after wuyuanying summoned these officials to the palace, he directly announced that the Chuxing river was hit by a body piercing meteorite and proposed that the eldest prince take over the throne.


    In this regard, officials belonging to wuyuanying camp naturally have no opinions.


    However, many officials expressed opposition.


    All of these officials who opposed this proposal were members of Gongsun Bupo camp. In their view, the most urgent task was to deal with the affairs of Chu Xinghe instead of discussing who would inherit the throne here. There were even officials who directly proposed that Gongsun Bupo could return to the King City.


    After all, Gongsun Bupo is the first commander of the kingdom. He must know and participate in such a big event as the fall of the king.


    Officials from both sides have been arguing over this.


    Wuyuanying just watched quietly.


    A moment later.


    "Cough."


    Wuyuanying pretended to cough softly.


    There was silence.


    Wuyuanying glanced at the ministers and said, "since we can''t agree, send someone to bring the news to general Gongsun and ask him to return to the King City immediately. We can wait until the old general comes back."


    "Eh?"


    When wuyuanying said this, all the officials present were stunned.


    They were both unexpected and inexplicable.


    In this situation, since wuyuanying proposed to let the great prince succeed to the throne, shouldn''t he cut the mess quickly and implement it directly?


    But it happened that he had to wait for Gongsun not to break.


    Wait for what?


    When Gongsun Bupo comes back, do you disagree with him?


    How could these officials know that wuyuanying made this arrangement because he knew that Gongsun Bupo could not come back.


    Of course, he can''t say it clearly.


    After all, Gongsun did not break the northern fortress thousands of miles away. At this time, if wuyuanying said frankly that Gongsun did not break the fortress had been killed, it would be obviously doubtful.


    Therefore, wuyuanying is not in a hurry.


    He can wait.


    When the news of Gongsun''s death came back to the King City, who would dare to oppose him in the King City? Who else dares to disobey himself?


    "Report..."


    But at this time, an urgent voice suddenly sounded outside the Chaotian hall.


    Then, a member of the gray wolf army hurried in from the outside. He held his fists and looked at wuyuanying with an eager face and said, "my Lord, report urgently."


    "Say."


    Wuyuanying said one word.


    "This..."


    The members of the wolf army were hesitant.


    Seeing this, wuyuanying frowned and said, "just say it."


    The reaction of the members of the wolf army has been known to wuyuanying. What he wants to say cannot be known to outsiders, at least not here.


    However, in wuyuanying''s view, there is no need at all.


    Now, Chu Xinghe has died, and Gongsun Bupo has died in the hands of Tianyu sect. Under such circumstances, no one in the kingdom can compete with him. Under such circumstances, he has nothing to hide.


    "Yes."


    Wuyuanying''s words fell, and the members of the Canglang army responded and said: "Sir, there is a message from the northern fortress that old general Gongsun was assassinated by unknown strong men. Fortunately, the old general broke through the battle and became a strong man in the Yuan Dynasty. Even so, old general Gongsun was seriously injured by these unknown strong men. Now... He is missing."

 Chapter 2126

    "What?"


    As soon as the voice of the members of the wolf army fell, wuyuanying couldn''t help exclaiming.


    He was shocked and even more confused.


    Wuyuanying is like this, and other officials present are no exception.


    However, wuyuanying''s shock was different from that of other officials.


    The reason why other officials were shocked was that while Chu Xinghe was assassinated, Gongsun Bupo, who was far away in the northern fortress, almost died.


    Wuyuanying was shocked that Tianyu sect failed.


    For a long time, the person wuyuanying is most afraid of is not Chu Xinghe, the leader of the country, but Gongsun bubo, the ever victorious general. This is why wuyuanying wants qingtianyu sect to fight at an unbearable cost.


    Originally, after killing Chu Xinghe and learning the true identity of Duke Liu, wuyuanying had planned to put all the responsibilities on Tianyu sect.


    It was they who assassinated Chu Xinghe.


    They also killed Gongsun Bupo.


    At that time, the Xingyue kingdom can use this as an excuse to ask the tianwu emperor to come forward to punish the Tianyu sect. After all, the Tianyu sect has already touched the bottom line of the tianwu emperor.


    As for his collusion with Tianyu Zong, Wu Yuanying doesn''t care at all.


    Say you collude with Tianyu sect?


    What about the evidence?


    The Tianyu sect simply could not produce evidence.


    The truth is always written by the victor.


    As long as the big prince ascends the throne and becomes the leader of the Xingyue Kingdom, he says he has not colluded with Tianyu sect, so he has not colluded with Tianyu sect.


    After all, the Xingyue kingdom is a subsidiary of the tianwu emperor, but the Tianyu sect is not. Between the big prince and the Tianyu sect, the tianwu emperor will certainly choose to trust the big prince.


    In this way, the Tianyu sect must be punished by the tianwu emperor, and their strength and heritage will be greatly weakened. At that time, the Tianyu sect will no longer be able to threaten the Xingyue kingdom.


    Since the Tianyu sect has not threatened the Xingyue Kingdom, the huge reward promised by Wu Yuanying when he asked the Tianyu sect to take action will not have to be fulfilled.


    This is why the assassination of Chu Xinghe spread all over the Imperial City in such a short time, and most people talked about Duke Liu and Tianyu sect.


    All this is Wu Yuanying''s arrangement.


    save against a rainy day.


    Wuyuanying plans to attack the Tianyu sect immediately after the big prince ascends the throne.


    Kill the king.


    Kill a general.


    Ascend the throne.


    Kill the sky feather.


    Wuyuanying wants to kill four birds with one stone.


    But now.


    Chuxing river is dead, but Gongsun is still alive.


    What should I do?


    As long as Gongsun doesn''t break and die, or say, as long as Gongsun doesn''t break and nod, the big prince can''t ascend the throne smoothly. If the big prince can''t ascend the throne, Wu Yuanying''s previous ideas will be in vain.


    damn.


    At this point, wuyuanying could not help but scold.


    Then, with a cold flash in his eyes, he said, "kill."


    Wuyuanying''s sudden shout made all the officials present dumbfounded.


    But wuyuanying ignored them.


    The next second, Wang Qiang, the commander of the forbidden guards, hurried in.


    "Prime minister."


    Facing wuyuanying, Wang Qiang holds his fists together.


    "Go."


    Wu Yuanying pointed to Wang Qiang and said sternly, "send people to surround the general''s house. From now on, the second prince is not allowed to leave the general''s house without the permission of the prime minister."


    Since Gongsun is still alive, he can only use Chu Xuan to force him to submit.


    "Eh?"


    When wuyuanying ordered this, Wang Qiang was stunned.


    "Wuyuanying, what do you mean?"


    In the hall, a military general of Tiangang and liangchongtian glared at Wu Yuanying and shouted angrily.


    Other officials were also confused.


    However, at this time.


    ''whew.''


    Wuyuanying didn''t say a word, but he came to the general of Tiangang and liangchongtian with a flash of his body. Moreover, at the moment he came to the general, wuyuanying directly struck his palm.


    "You..."


    The sudden accident startled the two heavenly generals of Tiangang.


    "Hoo..."


    Without the slightest hesitation and hesitation, he hit Wu Yuanying''s fist instinctively.


    Fists and palms collide.


    ''boom.''


    A dull and thick voice sounded.


    In the hall, the strong wind is raging.


    "Ka."


    The next second, the sound of broken bones sounded.


    The arm of the martial general in Tiangang territory is broken.


    ''poof.''


    Then, with a mouthful of blood spurting out, his body flew backward in an instant.


    However, wuyuanying did not give up.


    At the moment when the two heavenly generals of Tiangang flew backward, wuyuanying directly ran after them with a strong step. At the moment when he came to the side of the heavenly Gang generals, he was slapped down with another palm.


    ''bang.''


    Wuyuanying clapped his palm on the left chest of the general in Tiangang territory.


    ''poof.''


    The martial General of Tiangang territory was spewing blood again.


    Then, with a ''Bang'', the body of the general in Tiangang territory hit the ground directly and heavily. The earth was sunken and cracks spread everywhere. The general in Tiangang territory had no response after a fit of convulsions.


    A sudden change.


    In fact, it took less than two seconds from wuyuanying''s attack to his killing of the general in Tiangang territory. When the general in Tiangang territory fell to the ground and died, these officials on the scene reacted.


    "Wuyuanying, you dare to kill the first-class military general of the kingdom in the Chaotian hall. Do you want to rebel?" Immediately, Gongsun Bupo, the only remaining general in this camp, Tiangang yichongtian, could not help but scold.


    "Kill."


    However, wuyuanying said in a cold voice.


    "What?"


    Tiangang was shocked.


    Other officials of Gongsun Bupo camp are no exception.


    Wuyuanying did not hesitate. After the word fell, he directly rushed to kill the only Tiangang general in Gongsun''s unbreakable camp.


    Seeing this scene, although the officials of wuyuanying camp were shocked, they had understood wuyuanying''s meaning, so they didn''t hesitate and directly rushed to kill the officials of Gongsun''s camp.


    "Damn it."


    In an instant, the faces of the officials of Gongsun Bupo camp changed greatly.


    The most important thing is that wuyuanying suddenly showed this abnormal reaction after learning that Gongsun Bupo had failed to be assassinated, which immediately made them think of an impossible possibility.


    Therefore, one of them directly asked in a cold voice: "wuyuanying, did you kill your majesty? Was it the old general you sent to the northern fortress to assassinate?"


    "So what?"


    Wuyuanying directly admitted.


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as the words fell, he hit the Tiangang martial general directly in front of him with a heart destroying palm.


    "Damn it."


    Wuyuanying''s answer enraged all the officials on Gongsun Bupo''s side. They never thought wuyuanying would do such a treacherous thing.


    But now there is no point in thinking about it.


    Wuyuanying''s killing heart has moved.


    They can only fight and resist.


    In an instant, the two sides scuffled.


    It''s a pity that Gongsun''s strongest fighting power is just a general of Tiangang and Tiangang. Besides wuyuanying himself is a strong fighter of Tiangang and qichongtian, there are wuqianyun, Wang Qiang and another fighter in Tiangang territory in his camp. Under such a huge gap, Gongsun''s not breaking side is not the opponent of wuyuanying.


    The battle lasted less than three minutes from the beginning to the end, but within these three minutes, all the officials in Gongsun Bupo camp had been killed.


    The blood dyed the Chaotian hall red.


    All the remaining officials watched wuyuanying quietly.


    Wuyuanying swept away all the officials, suddenly opened his mouth and shouted coldly, "go and uproot all the followers of Gongsun old ghost in the King City, leaving none of them."


    Wuyuanying''s idea is very simple.


    Since Gongsun Bupo is still alive, he can only change his original plan. At least he should completely control the whole King City before Gongsun Bupo returns to the King City.

 Chapter 2127

    At the command of wuyuanying, the wolf army, the forbidden guard army and the city guard army in the king city rushed out in full force to encircle Gongsun without breaking all the members of this camp.


    For a time, there was a constant stream of shouts and fights.


    The whole imperial city was in a state of fear and everyone was in danger.


    on the other hand.


    Everyone in the general''s residence was worried, but it was not because of what happened outside, but just because of the sudden change of the second master of Chu.


    Not long ago, Chu Xuan, the second prince, was planning to take Chen Mo Yan to ''patrol the street'' together. However, before they left the general''s house, Chu Xuan unexpectedly spewed out a mouthful of blood for no reason, and then the whole person passed out completely.


    At this moment, Chen Moyan, Chen Beiwang, shuilanshan, chentianlong, gongsunyang and others gather in the general''s house and in Chu Xuan''s bedroom. They are looking at the Royal Palace doctor who is taking Chu Xuan''s pulse with a nervous and worried face.


    A moment later, the imperial doctor finished his pulse diagnosis.


    Chen Mo Yan couldn''t help asking, "what''s wrong with brother Xuan, old Shen?"


    "This..."


    In the face of Chen Mo Yan''s inquiry, the royal doctor surnamed Shen hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m sorry I''m incompetent. Your highness is normal. There is nothing, nothing different."


    What?


    When the royal doctor Shen said this, everyone present was stunned.


    2. Your highness is in good health. Is there anything unusual?


    Is this the result of your pulse taking for nearly half an hour?


    Nothing different?


    There''s nothing different about you.


    Can''t you see that the second prince is pale and cold, and he has lost a lot of weight compared with half an hour ago?


    It seemed that he understood the meaning of the people''s strange eyes. The royal doctor surnamed Shen smiled bitterly and said with some embarrassment: "although the result of my diagnosis is absurd, it is a fact. The reason why your second highness became like this is that it should have a great connection with the strange disease on your second highness."


    "Is it related to the strange disease of brother Xuan?"


    Chen Moyan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    The royal doctor surnamed Shen replied, "I really can''t think of any other explanation except this one. So I''m really powerless."


    The imperial doctor surnamed Shen shook his head and sighed.


    And the fact is just as he thought.


    The reason why Chu Xuan became like this is because of his'' ninth five year supreme body ''.


    To put it bluntly, all this was caused by the death of Chu Xing River.


    Chu Xinghe is alive. Chu Xuan is the second prince of the kingdom. He also has the opportunity to succeed to the throne. Therefore, he can share part of the Kingdom''s fortune.


    But now, with the death of Chu Xing River and other changes, although Chu Xuan is still the second prince of the Kingdom, the possibility of him taking over the throne is very small.


    In this case, the Kingdom fortune that Chu Xuan could share was naturally affected, and it could even be said that it was reduced to a situation that could not support the ''ninth five year plan supreme'' body.


    That''s why Chu Xuan became what she is now.


    This is only because the Chu Xing River has just died, and the throne has not yet belonged.


    Once the eldest prince succeeds to the throne, Chu Xuan''s identity will change from the second prince to the second prince. At that time, Chu Xuan will not just fall asleep, but will die directly.


    This is the ''ninth five year plan supreme body''.


    The body of the imperial way.


    The body of an emperor.


    Powerful, but also domineering.


    As soon as the royal doctor Shen''s voice fell, Chen Moyan immediately recovered, took chentianlong, and said in a hurry, "Tianlong, let''s go and find your master. He must be able to save brother Xuan."


    "Yes."


    Chentianlong nodded.


    Others have acquiesced to this.


    Although they were not present when Chu Xuan wanted to worship yebufan as a teacher, and they didn''t know what happened at that time, from the performance of Chu Xuan after he came back, it was obvious that it was chentianlong''s master, that is, yebufan, who could really cure Chu Xuan, but he didn''t know why. The other party didn''t directly fight.


    At present, finding yebufan has indeed become Chu Xuan''s only hope.


    "Come on, let''s go together."


    At that moment, Chen Beiwang and others also spoke one after another.


    ''bang.''


    But at this time, the originally closed door was suddenly kicked open by a violent kick from the outside. Then, wuqianyun and more than a dozen wolf soldiers broke in directly.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    Gongsun Yang glared at Wu qianyun angrily and said, "Wu family boy, what are you doing?"


    "For what?"


    Wu qianyun sneered: "it''s nothing. I came to take the Chen family boy at my father''s order. In addition, I told my second highness that from now on, without my father''s permission, my second highness can''t step out of the general''s house."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Gongsun Yang was angry. He looked at Wu qianyun and shouted angrily, "what do you Wu family and son want to do? House arrest my little master? If you do so, you won''t be afraid of your Majesty''s blame?"


    "Your Majesty?"


    Wu qianyun shook his head and sighed, "Gongsun sheep, Gongsun sheep, don''t you know that your majesty has been assassinated and now he has died?"


    "What?"


    Never mind what you say.


    When wuqianyun said this, not only Gongsun Yang, but also Chen Moyan, Chen Beiwang and others were shocked and shocked, even deeply incredible.


    However, wuqianyun didn''t care about this. He didn''t even bother to continue talking nonsense to the public. He just waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "OK, take the Chen kid away."


    Wu qianyun''s words fell, and two members of the wolf army immediately came up.


    "I don''t see who dares."


    Seeing this scene, Gongsun Yang directly stood in front of chentianlong and shouted angrily. The pressure of Tiangang territory also burst out instantly and poured into wuqianyun in front of him.


    "Well?"


    Wuqianyun frowned and said angrily, "Gongsun Yang, you''d better not meddle in it. Otherwise, it won''t do you any good or your little master."


    "What if I want to get involved?"


    Gongsunyang said something and shouted, "you are not qualified to take people away from my general''s residence."


    "Do you think I can do that?"


    But at this time, outside the bedroom, a dull voice suddenly sounded.


    Then wuyuanying came in from outside the bedroom with her hands behind her.


    "Wuyuanying."


    Seeing Wu Yuanying, Gongsun Yang''s face changed.


    The Chen family is no exception.


    Wuyuanying looked at Gongsun Yang and said with a smile, "old sheep''s head, can I take people away? Or do you want to compete with me?"


    "You..."


    Gongsun Yang was impatient, but helpless.


    He knew very well that once wuyuanying made a move, he could not stop it with his strength.


    But at this time, chentianlong suddenly said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Tianlong."


    Chen Beiwang and others were all shocked.


    Gongsunyang also frowned.


    Unfortunately, chentianlong didn''t pay any attention at all, but just looked at Wu Yuanying and said, "I can go with you, but you can''t hurt others."


    Hearing the speech, wuyuanying glanced at chentianlong unexpectedly, and then said with a smile: "no problem. After all, I didn''t want to embarrass others."


    "Then go."


    Chentianlong said and walked directly to the outside of the bedroom.


    Wu qianyun?


    Chentianlong doesn''t know him.


    Wuyuanying?


    Chentianlong also met for the first time today.


    However, Chen Tianlong knows why the martial arts family must take him away. They just want to use themselves to lure their master to show up.


    But what can they do when the master shows up?


    Revenge?


    no


    They are looking for death.


    After all, when he was in Xingyue forest, chentianlong heard yebufan say that he could kill a group of people by slapping Wu Yuanying.


    In that case, as ye Bufan''s apprentice, Chen Tianlong has nothing to fear.


    Just go with them.


    The author Ying duzui said: Sixty flowers add more!!

 Chapter 2128

    Seeing that chentianlong took the initiative to go with the Wu family, Chen Beiwang and others were in a hurry. After all, they knew very well why the Wu family took chentianlong away.


    Although they are targeting yebufan, as yebufan''s apprentice, chentianlong will inevitably be implicated. Once he leaves, he is likely not to come back.


    Therefore, Chen Beiwang immediately tried to block it.


    But before Chen Beiwang started, Chen Moyan had already taken the lead in holding him.


    Chen Bei looked at Chen Mo Yan with puzzled eyes.


    Chen Mo Yan did not say anything, but shook his head at Chen Bei Wang.


    At this time, wuyuanying looked at Gongsun Yang and said with a smile, "old sheep''s head, I''ll leave first. Let''s go."


    Wu Yuanying walked out of the bedroom.


    As for Chu Xuan on the bed.


    Wuyuanying naturally saw it, but he ignored it.


    After wuyuanying left, Wu qianyun and more than ten members of the wolf army also followed.


    Looking at their leaving backs, Gongsun Yang clenched his fists.


    Although unwilling, but also helpless.


    At this time, Chen Beiwang looked directly at Chen Mo Yan, and said with some dissatisfaction and confusion, "Yan''er, why did you stop being a father just now?"


    "What would father do if he didn''t stop him?"


    Chenmoyan asked softly.


    "Of course, we should fight with them. At least we can''t let them take Tianlong away so easily."


    "Fight? That wuyuanying is the strong one of Tiangang qichongtian, and there is a wuqianyun of Tiangang liangchongtian beside him. What shall we fight for?"


    "This..."


    Chen Beiwang hesitated for a moment and said, "but is that all? You know, once Tianlong goes, he may not come back."


    "Who said that?"


    "Well?"


    "Father, don''t forget that Tianlong has another master."


    "Master? You mean ye Shao?"


    "That''s right."


    "Yan''er, you are confused. Although Ye Shao is a martial artist in Tiangang territory, he may not be the opponent of the Wu family. What''s more, don''t forget that the Wu family took Tianlong away for ye Shao. If ye Shao really appeared to rescue Tianlong, wouldn''t it be like throwing himself into the net?"


    "Just because he can''t do it doesn''t mean other people can''t either."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Father, do you know why he has been in Tianyuan Pavilion all this time?"


    "Why? Isn''t it because of those half demons?"


    "Of course not. The reason why he is in the Tianyuan Pavilion is that the leader of the Tianyuan Pavilion, the strong man in the yuan family, is his father-in-law."


    "What?"


    Chen Mo Yan''s words are amazing.


    Chen Beiwang was confused.


    There was no exception for anyone else present.


    They always knew that yebufan was in the Tianyuan Pavilion. However, in their opinion, the reason why yebufan stayed in the Tianyuan pavilion was only because of the half demon women.


    However, ye Bufan stayed in Tianyuan Pavilion because he was Qian Duoduo''s son-in-law.


    "Yan''er, what you said is true?"


    Suddenly, Chen Bei looked at Chen Mo Yan and asked in a deep voice.


    "Absolutely true."


    Chenmoyan nodded and said, "this is what ye Bufan admitted when brother Xuan was visiting his master, but his majesty asked us to keep it secret, so we didn''t mention it before."


    "This..."


    Chen Beiwang hesitated and said, "great."


    After that, he added: "what are you waiting for? Let''s go to Tianyuan Pavilion now and ask yeshaohe, the president Qian, to do it."


    "Yes."


    Chen Mo Yan nodded.


    That''s what she thought.


    At this time, Gongsun Yang suddenly spoke and said with a calm look, "go ahead. Your majesty suddenly encountered a sashimi meteorite. I must send someone to inform the owner immediately."


    When Gongsun Yang said this, Chen Beiwang and others were shocked again.


    Just now, they have been worried about chentianlong, so much so that they have neglected the incident of the stabbing meteorite in the Chuxing river. Now gongsunyang said so, they realized the seriousness of the situation.


    As the leader of the Kingdom, the sudden fall of Chu Xing River will inevitably cause turbulence in the whole kingdom. No one can predict what will happen later.


    However, this has nothing to do with them, and they have no ability to ask about these things.


    Immediately, chenmoyan and others left directly and went to Tianyuan Pavilion, while Gongsun Yang arranged people to go to the northern fortress to tell Gongsun Bubai about the fall of Chu Xing River.


    Unfortunately, they all failed.


    After chenmoyan and others arrived at the Tianyuan Pavilion, they were told by Xiaoqian who stayed in the Tianyuan pavilion that Qian Duoduo and yebufan were not in the Tianyuan Pavilion at all, or even in the King City.


    The people sent by gongsunyang finally had no choice but to return to the general''s residence because the King City was under martial law and all the four gates were blocked.


    Not only that, Gongsun Yang finally learned the shocking news that the Wu family and his son had eradicated dissidents and slaughtered them, and Gongsun Bubai was about to be assassinated outside the Great Wall in the north.


    For a moment, the general''s residence was covered with real clouds.


    If Chu Xuan''s sudden vomiting of blood and coma just makes people nervous and worried, then these things that have happened now are enough to make gongsunyang, a strong man in Tiangang territory, afraid.


    Chu Xing River meets a sashimi meteorite.


    Gongsun Bupo''s whereabouts are unknown.


    Is this just a coincidence?


    Gongsun Yang doesn''t think so.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    Star Moon forest, deep.


    The snow wolf demon king glanced at the wolf demon with some fear and trembling in front of him, then looked at yebufan, and said, "master, are you kidding with the little wolf?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    Yebufan shook his head. "Do you think Ben Shao is joking with you?"


    After a pause, yebufan spoke again and said earnestly: "wolf, as the saying goes, there are three ways to be unfilial and no offspring can be a big one. You have been with Ben for so many years. It''s time to consider your life. What''s more, you are now the only king of the Xingyue forest. As a king, why do you have to have a princess to serve you?"


    "Look at her..."


    While talking, yebufan pointed directly at the wolf demon in front of him and said: "when Ben Shao met her in the Xingyue forest, he thought of you at the first time. In Ben Shao''s opinion, she and you are a perfect match."


    Ye Bufan and the wolf demon in front of the snow wolf demon king are not the same. It is the one ye Bufan met in the Xingyue forest. No, it is a smart wolf king in Xianwu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the snow wolf demon king couldn''t help drawing at the corner of his mouth.


    Then he looked at the wolf demon in front of him, and then looked at yebufan again. He hesitated and wondered, "master, little wolf, can little wolf refuse?"


    "Reject?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned and said, "why? Can''t you see her?"


    "Master, don''t you think she is not worthy of the wolf?"


    The snow wolf demon king asked back.


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned again: "she doesn''t deserve you?"


    "Of course."


    The snow wolf demon king said: "what is the identity of the wolf master? How can I marry a demon wolf? That would be too disgraceful."


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan could not help but be confused: "you are a demon wolf. As a demon wolf, you don''t take the same kind of demon wolf as your wife. Do you still want to marry a demon tiger?"


    "No."


    The snow wolf demon king vetoed the decision, and said proudly: "they can''t do any demon wolves or demon tigers. Among the demon families, only the real dragon is worthy of the wolf master. If the wolf master wants to ride, he will ride the real dragon."


    ''poof.''


    As soon as the snow wolf demon king said this, Qian Duoduo could not help taking a sip of tea. His stunned eyes looked directly at the snow wolf demon king.


    Yebufan is also silly and confused.


    If Lord wolf wants to ride, just ride the real dragon?


    fuck.


    You are a wolf, and you still want to sleep with the real dragon?


    I''m a wolf, domineering.


    However, whether ye Bufan or Qian Duoduo, even the snow wolf demon king didn''t find it. After listening to the words of the snow wolf demon king, the wolf king of Xianwu territory, who was lying on the ground and seemed a little scared and trembling, looked at the snow wolf demon king with only obsession.


    That''s like saying:


    Confirmed the eyes, you are the wolf I was destined to be.

 Chapter 2129

    "Cough."


    A moment later, yebufan coughed and looked at the snow wolf demon king and said, "are you serious?"


    "Master, do you think the little wolf is joking?"


    After a pause, the snow wolf demon king continued to speak, with a persistent face and a return to death: "anyway, the little wolf has identified the real dragon in his life. If the master had to force the little wolf, the little wolf would have to die to show his will."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan chuckled.


    Make clear your ambition by death?


    If someone said this, ye Bufan might still believe it, but instead of being the snow wolf demon king, to tell the truth, ye Bufan really doesn''t believe it. Just this counsellor, dare to make a clear determination with death?


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    At this moment, the wolf king of Xianwu suddenly howled at the snow wolf demon king.


    "Shut up."


    The snow wolf demon king was so angry that he angrily scolded the wolf king in Xianwu and said, "do you want to sleep with the wolf Lord? I tell you, the wolf Lord is a wolf you can''t sleep with in your life."


    "Eh?"


    Seeing this, yebufan and Qian Duoduo were stunned.


    what do you mean?


    Did the wolf king in Xianwu just say that she wanted to sleep with the snow wolf demon king? If not, why would the snow wolf Demon King say that the wolf Lord is the wolf you can''t sleep in your life.


    If so, it would be interesting.


    Shameless snow wolf.


    The wretched wolf king.


    One of them just wants to ride a real dragon, while the other wants to sleep with each other.


    If these two wolves are together, the picture... It makes people feel interesting and look forward to thinking about it.


    However, this is the business of the snow wolf demon king. Although yebufan thinks that the wolf king in Xianwu is a perfect match with the snow wolf demon king, he is not good at forcing the snow wolf demon king.


    Of course, we can''t force it, but we can let it be.


    Sentient wolves should be married.


    Yebufan felt it necessary to take advantage of the beauty of wolves.


    Therefore, yebufan directly patted the wolf king in Xianwu and said, "OK, you can stay with the snow wolf demon king in our family. As for whether you can take him down, it depends on whether you have this skill."


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Hearing this, the wolf king of Xianwu directly howled at ye Bufan.


    In that way, as excited as you want to be, as excited as you want to be.


    The wolf king in the Xianwu realm was like this, but the snow wolf demon king turned black.


    The wolf king in the Xianwu realm obviously has an evil intention. She is determined to sleep on her own. In this case, the master even arranged her beside him. Isn''t that destroying the wolf''s innocence.


    Immediately, the snow wolf demon king looked at yebufan and said, "master..."


    It''s a pity that yebufan directly interrupted him and didn''t give him a chance to refuse: "OK, it''s settled. You''ve just come to Xingyue forest, and she can help you. It''s only good for you, not bad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The snow wolf demon king speaks loudly and wrongly.


    Yebufan has said so. What else can he do?


    The wolf is helpless.


    Looking at the constipation on the face of the snow wolf demon king, Qian Duoduo couldn''t help joking: "OK, Xiaobai, it''s not long since I came to Xianwu world. Even my daughter-in-law has mixed up. Good, good, continue to work hard."


    "Get out."


    The snow wolf demon king directly angrily scolded Qian Duoduo and said, "you money pit, don''t forget that this is the territory of the wolf Lord. Believe it or not, the wolf Lord can''t let you out of the Xingyue forest?"


    "Ouch."


    Qian Duoduo chuckled, "why don''t you believe me, Lord Qian?"


    Son of a bitch.


    You are cruel.


    The snow wolf demon king was furious.


    Nowadays, he really has no way to get more money.


    But so what?


    It is never too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    The wolf Lord avenged you and let you live twenty more years.


    Wait, fatso.


    Sooner or later, the wolf will shit you out.


    ''bang, bang, bang.''


    Without waiting for the snow wolf demon king to think more, a sound of earth shaking and mountains shaking suddenly swept in the distance. Then, under the dust, a large group of monsters came to yebufan.


    The top ten demon kings in Xingyue forest are the first.


    Behind them were hundreds of monster cubs.


    "Lord Qian."


    "Fewer leaves."


    "Wolf king."


    In front of yebufan, the top ten demon kings of the Tiangang realm shouted.


    "Good, good."


    Qian Duoduo stood up directly and looked at the hundreds of monster cubs behind the top ten Tiangang demon kings. He praised them with satisfaction. Then he looked at the top ten Tiangang demon kings and said, "is that all?"


    "This..."


    The ten Heavenly Gang demon kings looked at the snow wolf demon king with hesitating eyes.


    "Are these not enough money and goods?"


    The snow wolf demon king said, "you don''t think your wolf master understands the truth that rare things are more expensive. If you give you tens of thousands of cubs at once, you can still sell them at a high price?"


    "Don''t you believe in the ability of Lord Qian?"


    "I have never doubted your ability to cheat money, but your character, ha ha... To tell the truth, I don''t believe you at all." When the conversation changed, the snow wolf demon king said: "OK, I''ll give you these first. Wait until the rest is sold out. Of course, if the price you sell can''t satisfy the wolf Lord, then the cooperation after that can only be said separately. Also, when you go back, let our little tiger go with you, and he must be present at the auction."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll hurt me."


    "I fucked you?"


    ''isn''t it?''


    The snow wolf demon king rolled his eyes and said, "if no one is watching, when the time comes, it will be sold for ten million, but you say there is only onemillion. What will Lord wolf do? Won''t lord wolf let you get a hole?"


    "I......"


    Qian Duoduo is in a hurry.


    "Well?"


    He was about to say something, but his brow suddenly frowned.


    The next second, Qian Duoduo directly took out a crystal jade slip from his body.


    This jade slip is not something else. It is the messenger jade slip from the small thousand circles of the Tian Yuan Dynasty.


    Seeing this, the snow wolf demon king immediately opened his mouth and said, "pit money goods, are you the messenger jade slips?"


    "Nonsense."


    Qian Duoduo gave a sharp rebuke.


    "Can the communication jade slips of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie be used in Xianwu world?"


    The snow wolf demon king asked again.


    Yebufan also frowned.


    Qian Duoduo gave the snow wolf demon king a big white eye, and said with a disdain: "you can come to Xianwu world. Why can''t you use the messenger jade slips?"


    "In that case, give me twothousand pairs first."


    The snow wolf demon king directly asked for advice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo''s mouth turned. The cheap wolf really doesn''t treat himself as an outsider. However, who is Qian Duoduo and wants to make money out of him? That''s impossible.


    "Want it?"


    "Go to your master."


    After that, Qian Duoduo no longer paid attention to the snow wolf demon king, but looked at the messenger jade slips in his hands. The reason why he could build an extremely powerful intelligence network in such a short time was precisely because of the messenger jade slips in his hands.


    Qian Duoduo did so. The snow wolf demon king did not pay attention to him anymore, but looked at yebufan.


    Who is yebufan?


    That is the God of Tianyuan Xiaoqian world.


    It''s just a jade slip.


    Yebufan can have as many as he wants.


    At this moment, Qian Duoduo suddenly changed his face when he looked at the messenger jade slip in his hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yebufan just saw this scene and asked directly.


    "Ha ha."


    Qian Duoduo put away the jade slips, smiled, looked at yebufan and said, "do you know what happened in the King City when we left it?"


    "What happened?"


    "Chu Xinghe was assassinated and died. Gongsun Bupo was seriously injured and disappeared."


    "What?"


    Yebufan was shocked.


    In less than a day, Chu Xinghe, the king of the Kingdom, was assassinated and killed. Gongsun Bupo, the victorious general of the Kingdom, also disappeared because of serious injury?


    Isn''t that normal?


    "Did the Wu family father and son do it?"


    Suddenly, yebufan instinctively asked.


    "Who knows."


    Qian Duoduo chuckled and said, "but is it important?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "The important thing is that Chu Xinghe is dead."


    "Didn''t you always think about how to hold Chu erlengzi to the throne?"


    "Now, here comes the chance."

 Chapter 2130

    Yes, here comes the chance.


    In the general''s residence, there is the imperial edict left by the Chu Xing River.


    The content of the imperial edict was to designate Chu Xuan as the next king.


    Now that Chu Xinghe is dead, Chu Xuan is the new king.


    As for whether Chu Xuan can succeed to the throne smoothly, yebufan and Qian Duoduo are not worried at all. With the support of their two powerful people, who can stand in the way of the second master of Chu in this kingdom?


    Wu family father and son?


    Just two clowns.


    "Yes."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qian Duoduo added with a smile: "it seems that your little apprentice was forcibly taken away by the Wu family."


    "Tianlong?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Ah......"


    Then he hissed again and said, "since they all want to die, they have done it."


    Why did the Wu family take Chen Tianlong?


    It is not difficult for yebufan to guess with his toes that they must want to use chentianlong to lead them out, so as to avenge the dead wuqianchuan.


    But they obviously overestimated themselves.


    With their strength, even if they show up, what can they do?


    Immediately, yebufan said:


    "Go back to the King City."


    ¡­¡­


    Star Moon King City.


    In less than a day, more than 80% of the officials and their families belonging to Gongsun Bupo camp in the King City had been killed by the Wu family.


    As for the remaining less than 20% of the people


    They are all direct relatives of military generals.


    The Wu family did not embarrass them, but just imprisoned them.


    As for the intention of the Wu family and their son to do so, they are just trying to use these people to force the generals to submit, so that they can smoothly control the army of the kingdom.


    As for whether it can succeed.


    No one can predict until the last minute.


    However, after a bloody massacre, the whole royal city has been completely controlled by the Wu family and their sons.


    The stars and the moon are fierce 327 years.


    The third day of June.


    This is the Chuxing river body meteorite.


    In order to weaken the influence of Gongsun Bupo, the ever victorious general in the Kingdom, the Wu family and their sons not only forced yebufan to be a spy of the northern Yi state, but also did not forget to throw dirty water on Gongsun Bupo.


    Why did yebufan, a spy from the northern Yi Kingdom, successfully enter the Xingyue Kingdom and unite with Nie Ying, a traitor of the Tianyu sect 13 years ago?


    Just because Gongsun Bupo was also involved.


    Why did Gongsun do this if he didn''t break it?


    Because he wanted to use the hand of the northern Yi state to eradicate the Chu Xinghe River and encroach on the throne.


    Although this statement can not stand scrutiny at all.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The Wu family doesn''t care at all.


    They do this just to explain this series of things.


    Others, not important.


    The winner is the prince and the loser is the bandit.


    As long as the big prince ascends the throne, all this is true.


    Therefore, while spreading these two news, wuyuanying directly announced in the name of the prime minister that two days later, the eldest prince Chuming would succeed to the throne.


    At the same time, in order to pay tribute to the former king and comfort the spirit of the former king in heaven, the big prince will personally execute chentianlong, a disciple of yebufan, on the day of his accession to the throne.


    The continuous news made the people in the King City ignorant and stupid, so that they could not understand the situation for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    King City, Tianyuan Pavilion.


    Qian Duoduo went back to the King City last night.


    Early this morning, the Wu family and their son had already found the door.


    In one of the boxes on the second floor of Tianyuan Pavilion, wuyuanying looked at Qian Duoduo with relief and said, "Guoshi, you are back. In this way, I am relieved."


    "Oh?"


    Qian Duoduo frowned, pretending to be surprised and curious, and said, "what does Xiangye mean by this? What does it have to do with your peace of mind if the president doesn''t come back?"


    "The national master doesn''t know yet?"


    Wuyuanying was stunned and pretended to be shocked.


    "Know what?"


    Qian Duoduo is also a playwright.


    "This..."


    Wuyuanying hesitated for a moment and said, "the national master didn''t know. Just yesterday, his Majesty was assassinated by an assassin and died in Bintian."


    "That''s it?"


    Qian Duoduo said lightly, "the president has already known this."


    "Eh?"


    Wuyuanying was stunned.


    To tell the truth, Qian Duoduo''s reaction really surprised him. After all, Chu Xinghe is also the leader of a country. Shouldn''t Qian Duoduo be surprised that the leader died?


    Before Wu Yuanying thought about it, Qian Duoduo took a sip from his tea cup, and then said lightly, "there is a king dead. What a big deal. Just change another one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Wu Yuanying couldn''t help pumping at the corners of her mouth.


    Behind him, Wu qianyun and the big prince are no exception.


    Isn''t it just a dead king?


    Just another one?


    This tone, this attitude


    You don''t take the king seriously, do you?


    But that''s fine.


    At least Qian Duoduo''s attitude shows that he won''t go deep into the real cause of death of Chu Xinghe.


    That''s enough.


    "Right, right, right."


    Immediately, wuyuanying repeatedly replied: "the national master is right. Your majesty bin Tian, we really want to establish a new master. However... The national master doesn''t know. Now we are in big trouble."


    "Oh?"


    Qian Duoduo was quite interested and said, "what''s the trouble?"


    "That''s right."


    Wuyuanying said lightly, "the former commander of the Kingdom, Gongsun, did not break the collusion with the northern Yi state and intended to invade the imperial power. I think the national master must have known about it?"


    "Yes."


    "Now, although Gongsun''s deeds have been exposed and he is still missing, I am afraid he will not give up. When the new king ascends the throne, he is likely to make trouble. In addition, he has advanced to the Yuan Dynasty, and there is no opponent in the Kingdom, so..."


    "Do you want to invite the president?"


    "Yes."


    "No."


    "Eh?"


    Wuyuanying was stunned.


    Qian Duoduo sneered and said, "your wishful thinking of the star moon kingdom is really loud. With only 300 billion yuan, you still want to sell your life to Lord Qian?"


    "I''m sorry. I won''t do business at a loss."


    "Lord Qian was the National Teacher hired by Chu Xinghe. Now that Chu Xinghe is dead, the cooperative relationship between him and him has ended. From now on, Lord Qian has no relationship with the royal family of the Kingdom, and he is no longer a national teacher of the Kingdom, but just a businessman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Wu Yuanying couldn''t help pumping out the corners of his mouth.


    Qian Duoduo''s words are high sounding, but in the final analysis, it''s still a matter of money.


    To put it bluntly, Qian Duoduo is blackmailing wuyuanying in disguise.


    But what can wuyuanying do?


    Although it is a cooperative relationship with the Tianyu sect, when the great prince ascends the throne, the Tianyu sect will certainly send strong people from the Yuan Dynasty to help, but wuyuanying is still worried.


    Most importantly, in wuyuanying''s eyes, qianduoduo is like a time bomb.


    This fat man always knows money but not people.


    If I don''t bring him into my camp now, what should I do if someone else spends a lot of money to hire him to deal with me?


    You know, this fat man is a strong man in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Immediately, wuyuanying glanced at the big prince behind him and said, "tomorrow."


    The eldest prince agreed, and went straight to the front, looked at Qian Duoduo, and said respectfully, "President Qian is right. My father is my father, and I am me. I can''t confuse them. Therefore, I want to invite President Qian to serve as my national teacher in the Xingyue kingdom again. Please let president Qian succeed."


    The author Ying duzui said: one watch today, and one watch tomorrow!!

 Chapter 2131

    Half an hour.


    As soon as wuyuanying, wuqianyun and the eldest prince Chu Ming walked out of the Tianyuan Pavilion, their faces immediately became gloomy.


    Although they have succeeded in persuading Qian Duoduo to take up the position of national teacher of the kingdom again, they have also paid a very heavy price.


    236 billion inferior spirit stone.


    This is the reward they paid for hiring Qian Duoduo to serve as a national teacher again.


    Compared with the 300 billion yuan of low-quality Lingshi that Chu Xinghe spent more money on, they actually made a profit. At least they spent 64 billion yuan less than Chu Xinghe.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is that the $236 billion is all that the royal family and the Wu family can give at present. That is to say, a lot of money will directly drain the money of the royal family and the Wu family.


    In addition, the most important thing is that Qian Duoduo proposed the figure of 236billion yuan.


    When Qian Pang mentioned a number casually, he hollowed out the royal family and the Wu family.


    Is this just a coincidence?


    Shit.


    It is obvious that Qian Duoduo already knows the family background of the royal family and the Wu family like the back of his hand.


    But how did he know?


    Wuyuanying doesn''t understand.


    Both Wu qianyun and the eldest prince were puzzled.


    A moment later, the eldest prince looked at wuyuanying, clenched his fist and clenched his teeth and said, "Grandpa, this dead fat man is so greedy. Can we just forget it?"


    "What else can I do?"


    Wuyuanying asked back and said, "tomorrow, you should remember that the world is so realistic and cruel. His strength is stronger than ours, so he can be so unscrupulous and insatiable. If you are not convinced, try to surpass him."


    "As long as you can surpass him, what you have lost today can still be recovered in the future, even a thousand times, ten thousand times."


    "But before that, you have to learn to be patient, okay?"


    "Yes, Grandpa, I understand tomorrow."


    The big prince answered.


    "Yes."


    Wuyuanying nodded and said, "let''s go back to the Palace first. The top priority is to let you ascend the throne smoothly. Other things... In the future, as long as he is still in the Kingdom, we have plenty of opportunities for revenge."


    Wu Yuanying walked directly to the palace.


    Wu qianyun and the big prince followed.


    Tianyuan Pavilion.


    Qian Duoduo played with the storage ring with 236billion spirit stones in his hand. Looking at the little girl beside him, he smiled and said, "little girl, you see? The president of your family recorded more than 200 billion in minutes. Learn more in the future, you know?"


    "President, do you really feel no pain in your conscience when you pit them like this?" Xiao Qian rolled his eyes, some speechless.


    "Pit them?"


    Qian Duoduo retorted, "what did Lord qian do to them?"


    Xiaoqian: "they obviously want to use the money to buy the president, so that the president can help them deal with the Gongsun Bupo, or even Lord God. But will you help them, President?"


    "Of course not."


    "Well, you''re not kidding. What are they?"


    "You are wrong to say so."


    "Something is wrong."


    "Lord Qian asked you, who are they in the eyes of your God?"


    "The enemy, of course."


    "No, they are dead."


    "Dead?"


    "Yes, they are the dead, those who will die, and those who will die. Since they are dead, what is the use for them to keep this money? If money is used to spend it, it is to help them. How can you get it into your mouth and pit them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Small and shallow are messy.


    What you said seems reasonable?


    I was speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    King City, general''s residence.


    After yebufan returned to the King City, he came here directly.


    At this moment, in the general''s residence, the second master of Chu is in his bedroom.


    Yebufan sat quietly on a chair beside the bed, and behind him were Chen Mo Yan, Gongsun Yang, Chen Beiwang and others with a dignified and worried face.


    As for the bed.


    Chu Xuan woke up more than an hour ago. However, after waking up, his face had undergone earth shaking changes. At this time, his face was full of wrinkles, and his whole body was thin, only skin and bones.


    Which is the appearance of a vigorous young man in his twenties?


    This is clearly a dying centenarian.


    Looking at such a Chu Xuan, yebufan felt dissatisfied.


    The supreme body of the ninth five-year plan is indeed the body of the imperial way.


    It''s really not an ordinary bully.


    It was not long before the death of Chu Xing River that Chu Xuan, the second prince, had become like this. If Chu Ming, the eldest prince, ascended the throne, what would Chu Xuan be like?


    I''m afraid he will die directly in this world.


    on the other hand.


    Looking at the color of emotion in yebufan''s eyes, Chu Xuan seemed to have been ready long ago. He smiled bitterly and asked, "yeshao, am I hopeless?"


    As soon as Chu Xuan said this, Chen Mo Yan and others were all worried.


    "No help?"


    But yebufan recovered, looked at Chu Xuan and said with a smile, "who said you couldn''t be saved?"


    "Eh?"


    Chu Xuan was stunned and said, "do you mean that I can still be saved?"


    "Of course."


    Yebufan is confident.


    The crowd was also overjoyed.


    Chu Xuan was even more excited and wanted to sit up.


    However, yebufan stopped him directly: "OK, just like you are now, you''d better lie down honestly. Otherwise, if you hang up carelessly, there''s really nothing you can do."


    Chu Xuan smiled bitterly, but he still lay down.


    At this time, yebufan no longer paid attention to Chu Xuan, but looked at chenmoyan and others behind him and said, "go out first. There are few things you need to tell him alone."


    "Eh?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Chu Xuan is also a little confused.


    However, since yebufan said so, chenmoyan and others can only do so. After all, no one can save Chu Xuan except yebufan.


    Immediately, chenmoyan and others left the bedroom directly.


    When the people left and closed the door, yebufan looked at Chu Xuan again and said, "up to now, Ben Shao has nothing to hide from you. Do you know why you are like this? Or do you know why you are suffering from a difficult disease that can''t live to 30?"


    "Please speak clearly."


    Chu Xuan asked quietly.


    His reaction was much calmer than yebufan expected.


    But yebufan didn''t care much about it.


    "Because of the Ninth Five Year Plan supreme body."


    Looking at Chu Xuan, yebufan said frankly.


    "The Ninth Five Year Plan supreme body?"


    Chu Xuan was stunned and looked puzzled.


    "Yes, it is because of the Ninth Five Year Plan supreme body."


    Yebufan replied, "the so-called ninth five year plan supreme body, also known as the body of the emperor, is based on the spirit of the emperor, that is, the so-called national destiny."


    Yebufan said carefully.


    Chu Xuan listened carefully.


    A few minutes later, Chu Xuan finally understood the root cause of his illness and what the "Ninth Five Year Plan supreme body" was. But the truth of all this directly set off a sea shaking shock in his heart.


    Chu Xuan was confused and stupid.


    Yebufan did not disturb Chu Xuan.


    He knew that Chu Xuan needed time to adapt and accept the unexpected fact.


    After a few minutes, Chu Xuan calmed down a little.


    Then he looked at yebufan and said, "Ye Shao, do you mean that if I want to live, I have to ascend the throne?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan replied, "you... Have no other choice."

 Chapter 2132

    The reason why yebufan didn''t tell chuxuan directly before was that yebufan needed an opportunity to introduce Qin Tian to chuxuan, the future emperor of the Empire, and let Chu Xuan sincerely recognize Qin Tian as the emperor.


    But now, no need.


    Chu Xinghe is dead.


    Gongsun Bupo is still alive, but his influence in the Imperial Hall has been completely eradicated by the Wu family. To put it bluntly, all the people in the Imperial Hall of the Xingyue kingdom are the Wu family.


    In this case, even if Chu Xuan ascended the throne, what could he do? Or, at that time, who will help him, the new king, govern such a big star moon kingdom?


    With Gongsun Bupo and his generals?


    Stop teasing.


    Civil servants and military generals have their own positions.


    Wencheng Dynasty governed the country.


    Generals fight in the battlefield.


    If a group of military generals were allowed to join the court and govern the country, the whole Xingyue kingdom would be in chaos.


    And this is Qin Tian''s chance.


    Yebufan believes that with Qin Tian''s ability, there is no problem or difficulty in helping Chu Xuan govern a star moon kingdom.


    At that time, yebufan can introduce Qin Tian to Chu Xuan.


    As for the rest


    Yebufan won''t ask, nor does he need to ask.


    Because they didn''t mean any harm and didn''t want to control the court. Instead, they sincerely wanted to help Chu Xuan expand the Xingyue kingdom. In this case, can Qin Tian still not be recognized by Chu Xuan?


    It''s impossible.


    That''s why Qian Duoduo said the opportunity came.


    That''s why yebufan changed his mind. Without any conditions, he told Chu Xuan the truth directly, and he would help Chu Xuan ascend the throne without asking.


    "Hum."


    However, yebufan''s words "no choice" made Chu Xuan''s mind tremble.


    Who wants to die if he can live.


    But


    Looking at ye Bufan, Chu Xuan said with a wry smile, "Ye Shao, do you think I am still capable of competing for the throne with my eldest brother in my current situation?"


    "Why not?"


    Yebufan smiled calmly and said confidently, "as long as you want, you are the new king of the star moon kingdom."


    "Eh?"


    Chu Xuan was stunned: "what does Ye Shao mean?"


    "Ben Shao can help you."


    "You help me?"


    "Yes."


    "Why?"


    "What? Why?"


    "Although it may be offensive for me to say so, I still want to say that there has never been a free lunch in the world. I don''t believe that major ye will help me for nothing."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "yes, there is no free lunch in the world, but there is no absolute thing in the world. If Ben Shao said that he would help you, it is only because you are Tianlong''s brother-in-law, but because the martial family father and son provoked Ben Shao. Do you believe it?"


    "This..."


    Chu Xuan hesitated.


    Yebufan looked out of the bedroom door and said with a smile, "old general Gongsun, are you... Satisfied with this statement of Ben Shao?"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan was startled. He instinctively looked to the bedroom door.


    "Creak..."


    Also at this time, the bedroom door opened.


    Then an old man in a green robe came in slowly.


    The old man walks like a tiger without getting angry.


    He was full of a strong and strong sense of felling.


    Obviously, this is a seasoned veteran.


    But at the moment, his deep eyes were full of tiredness, and the sleeve of his left arm was also drooping. It was obvious that he had lost a left arm.


    The old man is nothing but Gongsun Bupo.


    "Grandpa."


    Seeing Gongsun''s unbreakable moment, Chu Xuan instinctively shouted, and his face showed a long lost smile. Then he wanted to sit up.


    However, Gongsun Bupo came to the bedside and stopped him: "lie down."


    "Yes."


    Chu Xuan was stunned and then answered.


    The next second, when he saw that Gongsun did not break the withered sleeve on his left side, his face changed again, and he said with a heavy face: "Grandpa, you, your arm..."


    "Nothing."


    Gongsun Bupo said faintly and said with a smile, "it''s just an arm. It can''t die."


    Although Gongsun did not break his words, Chu Xuan knew that the situation he encountered at that time must have been full of dangers and dangers.


    However, Gongsun Bupo didn''t want to say more, so Chu Xuan wouldn''t ask more.


    The next second, Gongsun Bupo ignored Chu Xuan. Instead, he looked at yebufan, looked at him, frowned and said, "little brother, do you know me?"


    "No."


    "Then why do you think the man outside is me?"


    "Misty."


    "Misty?"


    Gongsun did not break the corners of his mouth.


    He obviously didn''t believe it.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Yebufan didn''t want to say that if Gongsun didn''t break, he didn''t go deep into it.


    Looking at yebufan, Gongsun didn''t think about it. Then he looked calm and said, "are those words that my little brother said to xuan''er earlier true?"


    "What?"


    "The Ninth Five Year Plan supreme body."


    "Guess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I won''t tease you. What I said is absolutely true."


    "So... As long as xuan''er ascends the throne, his illness can be cured without medicine?"


    "More than that."


    "What do you mean?"


    "If he can ascend the throne, he can not only get rid of the root cause of the disease, but also ascend to the sky step by step. With the luck of the Kingdom, he can almost become a martial artist at the level of Tiangang or even the Yuan Dynasty."


    "What?"


    When yebufan said this, Chu Xuan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Even Gongsun Bupo was shocked.


    When you ascend the throne, you can directly become a martial artist at the level of Tiangang or even the yuan family?


    Really?


    Is there such an exaggeration.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    Looking at Gongsun''s unbroken response, yebufan smiled and asked.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Gongsun burst out laughing and said, "believe me, why don''t you believe me?"


    ''bang.''


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly knelt down on one knee, faced yebufan, hugged him with both fists, and said seriously: "thank you for your success, little brother. Please accept my worship."


    "Eh?"


    Gongsun Bupo''s sudden move stunned Chu Xuan.


    But yebufan said: "the old general doesn''t have to do this. Ben Shao has already said that Ben Shao did it. He just helped Ben Shao because of the repeated provocations of the Wu family and their sons."


    "For my little brother, this may just be a small matter, but it is a great favor to me, xuan''er and even the whole kingdom."


    After a pause, Gongsun Bupo continued: "Your Majesty was assassinated by bin Tian. I was assassinated by Tianyun sect outside the northern Great Wall. Although I escaped successfully, I was also seriously injured. In addition, in the first battle of the northern fortress, more than half of the Huxiao and Jinlin armies were killed and wounded to protect me from evacuating. Now there are rumors in the imperial city. The most disgusting thing is that the martial arts family colluded with Tianyu sect. What is the difference between them and the tiger for skin? Unfortunately, although I wanted to change this kind of accident, I There is no way to recover. "


    "To tell you the truth, I sneaked into the king''s city this time. I wanted to take xuan''er away with me and stay away from the land of right and wrong, but now..." while talking, Gongsun glanced at Chu Xuan and said: "just as the little brother said, xuan''er has no choice but to rely on his little brother."


    "But you can rest assured that once you start, I will be seriously injured, but I am confident that I will destroy his Tianyu sect''s same rank yuan mansion. As for the rest, I can''t do anything about it."


    "Grandpa..."


    When Gongsun didn''t break his words, Chu Xuan was shocked.


    Yebufan chuckled and looked at Gongsun Bupo with confidence. "The old general is worried too much. Tianyu sect? It''s just a bunch of clowns. It''s nothing to worry about."

 Chapter 2133

    Yebufan''s words are not nonsense, but he really doesn''t take Tianyu sect seriously.


    According to Qian Duoduo''s investigation and understanding during this period, yebufan knows that although there is more than one martial artist in the yuan family within the Tianyu clan, there is no strong one at the level of the limitless realm.


    Even among those martial artists of the Tianyu sect in the Yuan Dynasty, the strongest one is only five or six times the heaven.


    Can a warrior of this level be the opponent of yebufan?


    Stop teasing.


    It''s just Tianyu sect. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    It''s just that they don''t come.


    If you come, destroy it.


    Yebufan is extremely confident in his own strength, but Gongsun Bupo and Chu Xuan don''t understand yebufan''s strength. Therefore, after facing yebufan''s confident words and disdain for the Tianyu sect, both of them were stunned. Later, Gongsun Bupo said in a more serious way: "little brother, I don''t know something about the Tianyu sect..."


    But at this time, just as Gongsun was halfway through his words, yebufan interrupted him: "old general Gongsun, the highest combat power of Tianyu sect should be their sect leader?"


    "Eh?"


    Gongsun was stunned, and then said: "yes, the highest combat power of the Tianyu sect is indeed their leader, yin-yang dragon jade."


    "How many days are there in the Yuan Dynasty?"


    "He came to the King City three years ago. At that time, he was already the fifth heaven of the yuan mansion. Now... He should have advanced to the sixth heaven of the yuan mansion? Of course, I am not sure whether he has made a breakthrough."


    "Well, let''s say he is the sixth heaven of the yuan family. How talented is he? How many levels can he fight?"


    "This..."


    "Can we reach the infinite?"


    "No way."


    "That''s enough. As long as it''s not limitless, he will die if he dares to come."


    "Little brother, you......"


    Gongsun was shocked and said, "is it possible that my little brother is already limitless?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Yebufan said lightly, "you just need to know that it''s not limitless. It''s useless for anyone to come."


    Looking at yebufan''s light and clear air, Gongsun immediately said, "in that case, when are you going to start?"


    "Isn''t the great prince going to ascend the throne in two days?"


    "Little brother, are you going to do it when you get to the throne?"


    "Or else?"


    Yebufan smiled: "as the saying goes, the higher you climb, the more painful you fall. Don''t you think it''s interesting to trample them down when they are about to succeed?"


    Tough enough.


    Gongsun did not break his heart.


    So is Chu Xuan.


    Yebufan said, "well, if you have nothing to do, I''ll leave first. I''ll see you at the throne ceremony in two days. By the way, the old general will remember to take your copy of the imperial edict."


    Imperial edict?


    Gongsun was shocked.


    The matter of the imperial edict was originally a secret, and no more than five people in the kingdom knew it, but it definitely did not include yebufan. In that case, how did he know it?


    Before Gongsun asks, yebufan has already walked out of the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyuan Pavilion.


    Looking at yebufan, who had just returned from the general''s residence, Qian Duoduo said meaningfully: "the four gates of the imperial city are closed, and the whole city is under martial law. Gongsun can still enter the imperial city quietly without breaking through, and return to the general''s residence. It seems that the Wu family''s father and son are not monolithic in their control of the imperial city."


    When the conversation turned, Qian Duoduo said with a smile: "but it''s interesting now. The reason why the Wu family supported the eldest prince to ascend the throne is that the death of Chu Xing River was so sudden that he didn''t make an imperial edict, so the eldest son should succeed to the throne. Now, Gongsun doesn''t break back. When the eldest prince ascends the throne, he smashed the former king''s imperial edict, Wang Wu family and his son. I think the expressions of the two fathers and sons will be very wonderful?"


    "Uncle Qian, when did you become so funny?"


    Yebufan rolled his eyes, then looked at a lot of dark gold invitations placed on the table in front of Qian Duoduo, picked up another one casually, and said, "by the way, which one is this?"


    "What do you mean by the whole thing? Qian is doing something serious."


    "Business?"


    "Nonsense, the new king''s accession to the throne is such a big thing. As a national teacher of the Kingdom, it is naturally necessary for Lord Qian to invite those wealthy merchants and rich families in the kingdom to come and watch the ceremony."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    When the new king ascended the throne, he had a relationship of half a cent with those merchants, rich families and dignitaries. Do you need them to watch the ceremony?


    If you believe this little book, you will be a fool.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan opened the invitation that Qian Duoduo had written in his hand. When he saw the contents of the invitation, he couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth.


    There is nothing wrong with the content of the first half of this part. As Qian Duoduo said, he did invite someone to come to the king''s city to watch the ceremony when the new king ascended the throne as a national teacher.


    However, the content of the second half has completely changed.


    Surprise at the ceremony?


    Remember to bring more money?


    You must regret it all your life if you don''t take it with you?


    What does NIMA mean?


    "Uncle Qian, you don''t want to take advantage of the new king''s accession to the throne to kill all the merchants in the Xingyue kingdom?" Yang Yang raised the invitation in his hand, and yebufan said in a disorderly way.


    "How do you talk? Is Lord Qian like that?"


    "Aren''t you?"


    "Go, go, go."


    Qian Duoduo grabbed the invitation from yebufan and said impatiently, "you have nothing to do, haven''t you? If you have nothing to do, hurry to spend the more than twomillion yuan of luck that uncle Qian just earned you."


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    More than twomillion yuan of luck, he naturally knows.


    But when did Qian Duoduo become so generous?


    He doesn''t want this more than twomillion yuan of luck?


    Although puzzled, yebufan was too lazy to ask.


    Just right, what I lack now is luck.


    Now the two million yuan, plus the remaining one million yuan, is almost four million yuan. Nearly four million yuan can summon Qin Tian to improve his cultivation.


    Think of it and do it.


    Immediately, yebufan went out directly.


    From beginning to end, Qian Duoduo didn''t look at him. He just sat there and wrote the invitation. When the last invitation was finished, Qian Duoduo whispered, "little girl, where are you?"


    "President, are you looking for me?"


    A moment later, Xiaoqian has come to Qian Duoduo.


    "Go."


    Qian Duoduo pointed to the pile of invitations in front of him and said, "let people send all these invitations out. Remember to hurry, or you won''t be able to catch up."


    "Oh."


    Xiaoqian answered weakly.


    Qian Duoduo said again, "by the way, what about the commander of the forbidden guards?"


    "He is waiting in the next box."


    "Go and get him."


    "OK."


    Xiaoqian runs out of the box.


    A moment later, Wang Qiang came in from the outside.


    "At the end of the day, I will visit the national master."


    Looking at Qian Duoduo, Wang Qiang hugged him with both fists and said respectfully.


    "All right, just avoid the false ceremony."


    Qian Duoduo waved his hand, then looked at Wang Qiang and said, "do you know what Lord Qian wants you to do?"


    "This..."


    Wang Qiang hesitated for a moment and said, "Xiangye only said that he would let the last general obey the arrangement of the national master. The rest... The last general doesn''t know."


    "It''s no big deal."


    Qian Duoduo said lightly, "it''s because Qian wants you to take those forbidden guards under your command to the Xingyue forest and take back a batch of goods that Qian has left there to the King City."


    "Go to Xingyue forest to receive goods?"


    Wang Qiang was stunned.


    Isn''t Xingyue forest the territory of the demon clan?


    Where to pick up what goods?


    And with whom?


    "Why, don''t you?"


    Looking at Wang Qiang, Qian Duoduo asked.


    "No, no, No."


    Wang Qiang immediately said, "the final general is all at the command of the national master, but... I don''t know what the goods are? Who are you handing over with in the Xingyue forest?"


    "Nothing."


    Qian Duoduo said lightly, "it''s just hundreds of monster cubs. When you get to Xingyue forest, you can directly find their monster king to hand over."


    What?


    Wang Qiang was confused and stupid.


    Go to Xingyue forest to receive hundreds of monster cubs?


    fuck.


    My Lord.


    Are you kidding me?


    If I go, can I come back?

 Chapter 2134

    If I really go to the Xingyue forest, I''m afraid the monsters in the Xingyue forest will tear myself to pieces.


    The national master clearly wanted to kill himself.


    But why?


    He had no grudges with him in the past and recently. He had no need to harm himself.


    Is it the big prince?


    Or wuyuanying?


    Are they worried about themselves, so they want to take the opportunity to eradicate themselves in this way?


    The more you think about it, the more anxious Wang Qiang is.


    The more you think about it, the more afraid Wang Qiang is.


    On his forehead, drops of cold sweat rolled down uncontrollably.


    ''bang.''


    The next second, Wang Qiang directly knelt down on the ground, faced Qian Duoduo and said tremblingly, "master, please spare the last general''s life. The last general must follow the lead of the national master in the future."


    "Eh?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned by Wang Qiang''s sudden move.


    Looking at him, Qian Duoduo was stunned and said, "what is Wang Tongling doing?"


    "I beg your pardon."


    Wang Qiang just repeated the previous sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said in a disorderly way, "when did Lord Qian say he was going to take your life?"


    "If the national master wants to take the last general''s life, why should he let the last general go to the Xingyue forest to take hundreds of monster cubs?" Wang Qiang bowed his head. He didn''t dare to look at Qian Duoduo directly. He just said something trembling.


    "Do you have the delusion of being killed?"


    Qian Duoduo gave a slight reprimand and said, "those hundreds of monster cubs are the goods entrusted by the new king of Xingyue forest to Lord Qian for auction. Just go there with confidence. Lord Qian will guarantee you that you have nothing."


    After a pause, Qian Duoduo said again: "what''s more, if the truth hurts you and takes your life, does it need so much trouble? You are just a martial artist in Tiangang territory. Killing you by Qian Duoduo is as simple as killing an ant."


    "Eh?"


    Wang Qiang was stunned.


    Yes, with the strength of the national master, if you really want to harm me, do you need to take so much trouble?


    But it''s also wrong.


    How could the king of Xingyue forest entrust a human race to help him auction monster cubs.


    Is he crazy about money?


    Or did he get kicked out of his head by other monsters?


    Thinking in his heart, Wang Qiang raised his head, looked at Qian Duoduo and said with some apprehension: "Guo, Guoshi, you, what you said is true?"


    "Do you think it is necessary for Lord Qian to cheat you?"


    Qian Duoduo rolled his eyes.


    "Can, can..."


    "But what?"


    Qian Duoduo gave a sharp reprimand and interrupted Wang Qiang. "Hurry up, Ma Liu. Before the new king ascends the throne, if you can''t take the hundreds of monster cubs back to the King City, you can wait for your head to move."


    "Hum."


    Wang Qiang trembled and hurriedly said, "yes, yes, yes, I will go now."


    If you can, Wang Qiang really doesn''t want to go.


    But there are not so many ifs in the world.


    He has no choice at all.


    No?


    If he doesn''t go, I''m afraid he will die now.


    A moment later, Wang Qiang left the Tianyuan Pavilion and left the imperial city with 500 members of the forbidden guards. He went to the Xingyue forest to help Qian Duoduo receive hundreds of monster cubs.


    Xiaoqian has also arranged for people to send Qian Duoduo''s invitations to all parts of the Xingyue kingdom.


    At the same time, matters related to the new king''s enthronement ceremony were also carried out in full swing under the control of the Wu family and their sons.


    ¡­¡­


    The stars and the moon are fierce 327 years.


    The fifth day of June.


    Today is the fifth day of Chu Xinghe, the former Wang Bintian.


    Today is also the day for the Grand Prince to ascend the throne.


    According to the theory, the new king should succeed to the throne after one month.


    However, the Wu family''s father and son were worried about having long dreams at night, which directly shortened the original one month period to three days. In doing so, they were absolutely disrespectful to the former king.


    But so what?


    Now the whole court and even the whole royal city are under the control of the Wu family. Even if they have a great disrespect for the former king, who can cure them.


    The new king ascended the throne and replaced the throne.


    Everything is renewed and amnesty is granted.


    Today''s King City is particularly lively and festive.


    Inside the palace.


    At this time, the eldest prince was wearing a royal robe. His face was happy and he was in high spirits, waiting for the auspicious hour to ascend to the supreme position of the Ninth Five Year Plan in the kingdom.


    But even so, the great prince did not forget that Gongsun Bupo was a potential threat.


    Therefore, he looked at wuyuanying beside him and couldn''t help but ask: "Grandpa, you said... Will Gongsun be here today if he doesn''t break the old man?"


    "Maybe, maybe not, but it doesn''t matter."


    Wuyuanying said faintly, "now, most of the family members of the northern fortress generals are under our control. They don''t dare to act rashly, and the army doesn''t dare to act rashly. Gongsun old ghost is like a tiger with its teeth pulled out. Even if he has broken through the yuan mansion, he doesn''t pose a great threat to us."


    "If he shows up today, he will be sent on his way."


    "If he continues to hide today, it''s up to him. After today, the overall situation will be certain. We have plenty of time and opportunities to deal with him. As long as we keep an eye on Chu Xuan, we can''t be afraid that he will run away?"


    As soon as the conversation changed, wuyuanying said again: "actually, compared with Gongsun old ghost, I care more about yebufan. I just don''t know if he will show up today."


    "Grandpa, tomorrow I think he should be afraid to show up."


    The big prince frowned and said.


    "If you don''t show up, you''ll kill the Chen kid."


    Wuyuanying said in a cold voice, and then changed his words: "by the way, the vice leader of Tianyu sect and the elder Qin, have you settled down? Where are they now?"


    "They..."


    The eldest prince hesitated for a while. His face was a little ugly and he said, "they are in the harem now."


    "The harem?"


    Wuyuanying was stunned.


    "Yes."


    The eldest prince answered and thought for a while, "Grandpa, are we leading wolves into the house by doing this? You don''t know that last night they took some of my father''s princesses..."


    "All right."


    Wuyuanying directly waved his hand to interrupt the eldest prince and said, "it''s just some of the first king''s princesses. Just bear it first. Let''s wait until today."


    "All right."


    The big prince answered helplessly.


    Wu Yuanying said, "the auspicious hour is coming. You should prepare and grandpa should go out."


    "Yes."


    The big prince answered.


    Wuyuanying leaves with a negative hand.


    Half an hour later.


    Outside the Chaotian hall, the Palace Square.


    Hundreds of officials were divided on both sides.


    Wen Chen is on the left, and Wu Jiang is on the right.


    Then there were threethousand wolf armies and a group of forbidden guards.


    The two armies are also left and right.


    After the two armies, at the palace gate facing the Chaotian hall, tens of thousands of people from the Imperial City gathered to watch the ceremony. Of course, many of them were merchants, rich families and nobles from all over the imperial city.


    Compared with the new king''s enthronement ceremony, these people are actually more curious and interested in the surprise mentioned by Qian Duoduo, the Kingdom Master, in his invitation to them.


    It''s a pity that after they came to the King City, they didn''t even see the figure of Qian Duoduo, the national master, let alone the surprise that he mentioned in his invitation.


    At this moment, they can only wait quietly at the palace gate like ordinary people.


    The hour is three minutes.


    "The auspicious hour has arrived. Please welcome the new king to the throne."


    With a cry, the sound of rites and music sounded instantly.


    Everyone was shocked.


    On the southwest side of the square, the big prince wearing a royal robe came slowly, surrounded by hundreds of people.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    In an instant, everyone on the scene knelt.


    The eldest prince and hundreds of people behind him passed by the tens of thousands of people watching at the gate of the palace, passed by the wolves and the forbidden guards, then passed through the middle of the civil servants and military generals in the center of the square, and finally stepped step by step on the steps outside the Chaotian hall.


    At this time, the hundreds of people behind the eldest prince had stopped and retreated to both sides. Like others, they all knelt on the ground.


    Shaoqing, the big prince has already stepped on the last step outside the Chaotian hall.


    He stood outside the Chaotian temple and turned around.


    Also at this time, the eunuch who had been standing outside the Chaotian hall shouted and sang again, "the new king ascended the throne and read out the last imperial edict of the former king."


    "Well?"


    Once this remark was made, the atmosphere of the audience suddenly changed.

 Chapter 2135

    The last imperial edict of the former king?


    All the civil and military officials here clearly knew that the former king, Chu Xinghe, was assassinated and died, leaving no imperial edict at all, and this had been confirmed by Wu Yuanying, the Prime Minister of the kingdom.


    But now, a late king''s edict suddenly appeared?


    What happened?


    In an instant, all the civil and military officials at the bottom of the Chaotian hall could not help raising their heads, and their surprised and stunned eyes also looked at the eunuch who was in charge of singing beside the big prince outside the Chaotian hall.


    All the officials were like this, but the people present did not respond much. After all, it was natural for them that the new king ascended the throne and read out the last imperial edicts of the former king.


    Besides wuyuanying, wuqianyun and the big prince.


    To say the most shocked and surprised three people in the audience, it was definitely them.


    Especially wuyuanying.


    He was very clear and sure that he never read the last imperial edict of the former king.


    But now it happened.


    Why?


    Wuyuanying immediately thought of a possibility.


    This was a temporary arrangement made by the big prince on his own initiative. The so-called imperial edict of the former king was also false. He just wanted to ascend the throne in good faith.


    In wuyuanying''s view, the big prince''s behavior is simply superfluous.


    Some even paint the lily.


    Use a fake imperial edict to consolidate your throne?


    This is not to find yourself uncomfortable, what is it?


    However, Wu Yuanying would not say anything more.


    Wuyuanying didn''t say anything. The eldest prince and wuqianyun naturally thought it was wuyuanying''s arrangement, so they quickly accepted it and acquiesced in reading the last imperial edict of the former king.


    The next second, the eunuch continued to sing:


    The king said:


    The establishment of the heir reserve and the respect for the foundation of the country, so the Taizu guarded the weapons, the first king unified the industry, the emperor was like the former training, and the time was only the collection. The more I learned from the ancestors, the more I enjoyed the benefits of heaven,... Always cherish the heir training, and be a vice king.


    Chu Xuan, the second prince of ZIL, is a man of virtue and virtue. He has a deep understanding of the religion. He blows copper through the leaves and leaves. He is a master of drought. He disdains young ambition. He is gentle and gets the blessing of heaven. He is a dutiful friend because of nature. He is in harmony with mining and Zhao. He has a long history of utensils. He loves the tin society. He is truly committed to the city. He is unique among the rivers. He is the most happy in mudongping... His virtue can be respected. He is a man and God. He is a king and crown prince with a book.


    Go to Chin!


    There is a country but a family, a king but a father. Righteousness is also the two poles. It attaches great importance to all countries. What is good but not good, what is evil is not a sycophant, what is wrong with the Tao, and what is respected is not punishment. Don''t be arrogant in your place, and follow your advice


    Dead space.


    A strange atmosphere.


    Although the eunuch was still reading the imperial edict of the former king, no one was listening to it. It was really that the content of the imperial edict was too inconsistent with the current grand occasion.


    Canonize the second prince Chu Xuan as the crown prince?


    In other words, the second prince was the prince chosen by the first king.


    But now it is the great prince who succeeds to the throne.


    In an instant, the strange eyes of all the civil and military officials present surrendered to wuyuanying in the front. Although they were all wuyuanying''s people, they still couldn''t understand what wuyuanying was trying to do.


    Even the big prince is no exception.


    On the day of his accession to the throne, Grandpa asked people to read out such an imperial edict in the presence of hundreds of officials and tens of thousands of people. Isn''t that embarrassing? How will this grand ceremony continue.


    However, whether the eldest prince or all the officials present, how could they know that wuyuanying was already ignorant at the moment.


    Previously, he thought that the last imperial edict of the former king was arranged by the great prince, but now, the truth is obviously not what he expected. The most disgusting thing is that the content of the last imperial edict is to canonize the second prince as the crown prince.


    Your hemp skin.


    Who did it?


    Wuyuanying''s anger is boiling in her heart, and the killing is cold.


    However, the tens of thousands of people who were watching at the palace gate didn''t care. After hearing the contents of the imperial edict, the continuous discussion immediately rang out: "the second prince is the prince? Shouldn''t it be the second prince who succeeded to the throne today? How could it be the big prince?"


    "Don''t you know? The second prince has been put under house arrest in the general''s mansion."


    "What? Really?"


    "What''s true or false? Haven''t you found that the city guards have been guarding outside the general''s residence since the first king was assassinated three days ago?"


    "Well, well, doesn''t that mean that the eldest prince is trying to seize the throne that should belong to the second prince?"


    "Shh, you don''t want to live."


    "Forget it. I''d better hurry. I feel something is going to happen."


    ¡­¡­


    Wuyuanying was even more angry when he heard the voices one after another. He was even about to burst with anger.


    However, outside the Chaotian hall, the eunuch was still reading the imperial edict of the former king.


    "Shut up."


    Suddenly, Wu Yuanying shouted angrily. His tiger eyes flashed and he pointed to the chief eunuch of the Chaotian hall and shouted: "who are you? Who ordered you to do this?"


    As soon as wuyuanying said this, all the civil and military officials and the big prince and others in the presence suddenly came to their senses. At this time, they realized that the so-called last imperial edict of the former king was not arranged by wuyuanying at all.


    fuck.


    Someone wants to make trouble.


    In an instant, all the officials looked at the principal eunuch outside the Chaotian hall.


    Their faces were cold and their eyes were angry.


    However, the Lord eunuch turned a blind eye to all this.


    "Qin this."


    He then closed the imperial edict of the former king and looked at the civil and military officials below the Chaotian hall and said, "after the imperial edict has been read out, will you accept it soon?"


    Answer the question?


    Pick up your hemp skin.


    All the officials are getting very angry.


    They are all wuyuanying''s people.


    Naturally, they are the people of the big prince.


    If you really follow the imperial edict, let the second prince succeed to the throne.


    What are they then?


    Disorderly officials and thieves?


    Son of a bitch.


    All officials were like this, and wuyuanying was even more livid. Once again, he couldn''t help but ask angrily, "who are you? Who ordered you to do this?"


    "Me?"


    The eunuch smiled and said, "I''m just a little eunuch of unknown origin in the palace. I just gave gifts and got a good job of presiding over the throne ceremony. As for who sent me..."


    "It''s me."


    Before the little eunuch''s voice fell, there was a sharp drink from the crowd around the palace gate.


    "Brush, brush, brush."


    In an instant, all the people present were looking for prestige.


    In the crowd, Gongsun Bupo walked out slowly.


    The crowd gave way.


    Gongsun steps forward slowly.


    "It''s you."


    "Gongsun old devil."


    Seeing Gongsun''s unbreakable moment, wuyuanying couldn''t help but shout.


    "Yes, I am."


    Gongsun didn''t answer, and walked forward slowly.


    "How dare you show up here?"


    Wuyuanying shouted again.


    "Why don''t I dare to appear here?"


    Gongsun Bupo said with a smile, "is it because you, Wu Yuanying, have accused a deer of being a horse, reversed black and white, and planted and framed me? Then you underestimated me."


    "Hum."


    Wuyuanying snorted coldly and said, "do I frame you or not? You know that since you dare to appear in the palace, I will accept you for the former king."


    "I''m a cunning villain? What are you?"


    Gongsun Bupo shouted a question, then pointed to the tens of thousands of people watching behind him and said, "you said I colluded with the northern Yi state to invade the kingdom. How many of these people would believe this? How many could believe it?"


    As soon as Gongsun didn''t break his words, tens of thousands of people were stunned. Then the voice of one after another immediately rang out: "I, Hu Hansan, would be the first to say that general Gongsun colluded with the northern Yi state."


    "I don''t believe it either."


    "And me, I have long suspected that the old general is the Prime Minister of our kingdom. All his sons died in the battle between the northern Great Wall and the northern Yi state. How could he be in collusion with the northern Yi state?"


    "False accusation, this is the false accusation of red fruit."


    "Damn it, it must be the ghost of wuyuanying and the big prince. They are confusing black and white and trying to seize the kingdom that should belong to your second highness."


    "Your Highness is such a nice person that you want to persecute him. You... Really deserve it."


    ¡­¡­


    Endless anger.


    Endless abuse.


    No one at the scene suspected Gongsun Bupo.


    There was no one here who no longer scolded the Wu family.


    This is Gongsun Bupo.


    ever-victorious general.


    skyreach pillar.


    In the country of the king of the stars and the moon, he is absolutely an existence supported by all the people.


    In terms of prestige, even the former king of Chu Xinghe could not compare with it.


    If it were not for the collusion of the Wu family and the Tianyu sect.


    If it were not for poor strength.


    Gongsun doesn''t need ye Bufan to step in. He can turn the world around on his own.


    This is also the reason why the Wu family is so afraid of Gongsun not breaking.


    His strength is only one of them.


    The army he controls is the second.


    At present, this kind of prestige supported by the people is the third, and it is also the point that the Wu family father and son and the eldest prince are most afraid of.


    At this moment, Wu Yuanying''s face turned black in the face of the angry scolding voice of tens of thousands of people at the palace gate. He was almost furious.


    Wuyuanying didn''t expect that Gongsun Bupo would appear at this time. The most important thing is that he still had a legacy like the one left by the Chu Xing River.


    It can be said that the current situation has become very unfavorable for them.


    But so what?


    There is no turning back when you bow.


    No one can stop the great prince from ascending the throne today.


    "Hum."


    Immediately, wuyuanying gave a cold snort, stared at tens of thousands of people at the palace gate and said, "what do you know, a group of fools? You are just deceived by the hypocrisy of old Gongsun."


    After that, wuyuanying looked at Gongsun Bupo again and said, "Gongsun Bupo, you can explain everything. It''s useless to argue. Today, I must avenge the former king."


    "Ha ha."


    After wuyuanying''s words fell, Gongsun smiled calmly and said, "wuyuanying, can I understand that you are guilty of doing this now, so you are jumping over the wall in a hurry?"


    "Whatever you say."


    "I''m still saying that. Today, even if you break the sky, it''s useless."


    Wuyuanying said sternly.


    Finally, he added: "thanks to you, you are still a strong martial artist. Don''t you know that the world is always respected by the strong? If you can move your hand, don''t beep."


    "Somebody, get it for me."


    "If you resist, you will be killed."

 Chapter 2136

    "Wow!!"


    As soon as wuyuanying''s voice fell, the members of the Canglang army and the forbidden guards had surrounded Gongsun Bupo. Not only that, but all the sharp blades in their hands had been scabbard.


    Seeing this scene, the angry people at the far gate of the palace immediately became silent. As wuyuanying said, this is a world where the strong are the most respected. Everything should be said with strength.


    Although the people believe in and even support Gongsun Bupo, this does not mean that they will push themselves into danger because Gongsun Bupo is not broken.


    At least there are not many such people.


    A sudden change.


    Faced with the wolves and the forbidden guards who surrounded him, Gongsun didn''t break but just smiled.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, wuyuanying frowned.


    Gongsun''s abnormal reaction suddenly gave him a bad feeling.


    But now that the matter is over, he can no longer manage so much.


    There is no turning back when you bow.


    "Kill."


    Wuyuanying shouted word for word.


    "Pa Pa Pa."


    But at this time, in the crowd at the palace gate, a crisp applause suddenly broke out.


    Although the applause was light, it was as loud and clear as thunder in the almost dead silence.


    The sudden applause also made the wolves and the guards who were going to be killed stunned.


    The next second, Wu Yuanying, Canglang and the forbidden guards, even the others present, turned their eyes and looked in the direction of the sound source.


    Among the crowd, yebufan came with his hands on his back.


    Looking at wuyuanying not far away, he continued to move forward and said with a smile: "if you can move your hand, don''t beep. That''s right. It''s with Ben Shao''s heart."


    Then yebufan came to Gongsun Bupo.


    "It''s you."


    Wuyuanying stared at yebufan and shouted.


    "Yes, Ben Shao."


    Yebufan said with a smile, "you kidnapped Ben Shao''s beloved disciple. Don''t you just want to force Ben Shao to show up? Now that Ben Shao has come, are you very happy and satisfied?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    Wuyuanying laughed and said, "yes, I''m really happy and satisfied."


    As soon as the conversation changed, wuyuanying looked at Gongsun Bupo again and shouted, "old Gongsun, you are standing with the spies of the northern Yi state, and you still say that you have not colluded with the northern Yi state?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    When did I become a spy of the northern Yi state?


    What is the northern Yi state?


    Where is the northern Yi state?


    I don''t know whether it''s good or not.


    But yebufan knows that wuyuanying just wants to find a reason to do it. To put it bluntly, he wants to be both a bitch and a memorial archway.


    Immediately, yebufan shook his head and looked at wuyuanying with some disdain, even some disdain. "Wuyuanying, right? You are also the Prime Minister of a country. Can you do some homework before you talk and do things, or even frame up? You said that Ben Shao colluded with the traitor of the Tianyu sect to assassinate Chu Xinghe. Do you know where he died?"


    "Hum."


    Wuyuanying snorted coldly and said, "you are naturally in the imperial palace. The members of the imperial guards and I who were present at that time can sit down. Do you still want to sophisticate?"


    "Really?"


    Yebufan chuckled: "how many people are there in the forbidden guards?"


    "Well?"


    Wuyuanying was puzzled, but he said truthfully: "there were at least a hundred guards present at that time."


    "Hundreds of people?"


    Yebufan gave a deep thought and said, "do you think the words of a hundred people are credible, or are the words of hundreds of thousands of people in a city more credible?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Wuyuanying frowned.


    "Nothing."


    Yebufan said with a smile, "that is... When your king Chu Xinghe was assassinated and killed, Ben Shao was just outside the city of Tianfeng to tell the truth with the purple pupil green scale python of the demon family. Therefore, Ben Shao really couldn''t understand how Lord Wu could see Ben Shao in the palace at the same time? Is it difficult? Can Ben Shao still be used for two purposes?"


    "Were you outside Tianfeng city?"


    Wuyuanying was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered.


    "Hum."


    Wuyuanying snorted coldly, "if you say you are outside Tianfeng City, are you really outside Tianfeng city? Who can prove it for you?"


    "At that time, hundreds of thousands of people outside Tianfeng city could prove it to Ben Shao."


    Yebufan naturally said something, and then said: "so I asked Lord Wu before. Is it 100 people or hundreds of thousands of people that are credible?"


    "You..."


    Wuyuanying was stunned and impatient.


    "Hum."


    Then he snorted coldly, "what if you were outside Tianfeng city? Who knows if you have any compatriots, if you were in the palace at that time?"


    "All right."


    Wuyuanying said, and yebufan said impatiently, "if you continue to make it up like this, you won''t feel tired. Ben Shao will feel tired for you. This is a world where the strong are respected. Why do you talk so much nonsense? If you can move your hand, don''t beep."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Wu Yuan''s heroic spirit was badly defeated.


    ''poof.''


    Among the onlookers, many people could not help laughing.


    Isn''t that what wuyuanying said to Gongsun before?


    It''s better now.


    Yebufan returned the original words directly to wuyuanying.


    That picture is really interesting.


    Of course, the most important thing is that at this moment, the people present have basically understood that the assassination of Chu Xinghe has absolutely nothing to do with Wu Yuanying. At least, his unbroken accusations against yebufan and Gongsun are absolutely false.


    This is exactly what yebufan and Gongsun Bupo want.


    The heart has been won.


    The rest should talk with their fists.


    Wuyuanying also knows this.


    The heart is lost.


    To save the situation, he had to kill yebufan and Gongsun Bupo, and then forcibly support the eldest prince to ascend the throne.


    Immediately, wuyuanying gave a cold Snort and said, "yes, if you can move your hand, don''t beep. Since you two are here, I will give you a ride."


    "Don''t send this to the road?"


    Yebufan smiled, then glanced around at the wolf army and the forbidden guards and said, "with these shrimp soldiers and crab generals?"


    Then he looked at wuyuanying again: "or do you rely on your own little dregs in the Tiangang realm?"


    After a pause, yebufan continued, "if that''s the case, I''m sorry. Today, you may be as cool as your son wuqianchuan."


    "You..."


    As soon as yebufan mentioned wuqianchuan, wuyuanying was furious.


    "What if we were added?"


    But at this time, in the palace, a light laugh suddenly sounded.


    "Whew, whew."


    Then two figures came rushing in.


    Just in an instant, they had come to wuyuanying.


    Those are two old men with white hair.


    One of them was dressed in green and the other in black.


    Seeing the two men, wuyuanying immediately rejoiced and hugged his fist and said, "next, it''s all up to you."


    "Rest assured."


    The old man in green robe waved his hand and said with confidence.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan just hissed, looked contemptuous and disdained: "a yuan house has one heaven and a yuan house has three Heaven. I don''t know where the confidence comes from."


    After that, yebufan looked at wuyuanying again and said with a smile, "Xiaozha, you are too disappointed with benshao. These two bad old men are not the cost you have repeatedly provoked benshao?"


    "Unbridled."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the old man in green robe directly angrily scolded him, stared at yebufan and said: "it''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, and even dare to speak hard when he is dying. Young generation, report your name. I won''t kill the unknown."


    "Ben Shao, ye Bufan."


    "Yebufan, right? Remember, elder Tianyu sect......"


    "All right, you''re going to say it."


    Yebufan directly interrupted the old man in green robe and said, "Ben Shao is not interested in knowing the name of a dead man. Bad luck."


    Then yebufan goes straight out


    The author Ying duzui said: Ninety flowers add more!!

 Chapter 2137

    Ben, are you interested in knowing the name of a dead man?


    What bad luck?


    What does he mean?


    He was obviously saying that he was not his opponent and that he was already a dead man.


    Absolutely.


    Absolutely.


    This is simply outrageous.


    "To die."


    The old man in green robe was so angry that he shouted angrily and stopped. When the cultivation of the yuan family broke out, he directly killed yebufan who was coming.


    However, the black robed old man was still unmoved. He just looked at Gongsun Bupo not far away, and his mouth was still full of a playful and playful smile.


    As if in his eyes, only Gongsun Bupo was worth his shot.


    As for yebufan


    It is enough to give a young man of about twenty to an old man in green robes.


    The old man in black didn''t move.


    Gongsun Bupo didn''t move either.


    In other words, Gongsun didn''t mean to fight at all.


    ''whew.''


    ''whew.''


    In the middle of the square, yebufan and the old man in green robe shot out at the same time. Just in a moment, they had become the focus of the audience.


    Ye Bufan comes here to deceive him.


    The green robed old man''s killing move has arrived.


    As soon as the two met, the old man in green robe shouted: "boy, remember in your next life. You should keep a low profile, or you will die early."


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as the words were heard, the old man in green robe punched out.


    With one blow, the wind raged.


    Even if people around are separated by tens of meters, or even hundreds of meters, they can still clearly feel the oncoming attack.


    However, yebufan just chuckled.


    "Ben Shao also gave you a word."


    "Don''t pretend to be forced. If you pretend to be forced, you will be struck by thunder."


    "Hoo."


    Then yebufan hit the same punch.


    But compared with the violent fist of the green robed old man, yebufan''s fist is so ordinary and ordinary.


    "Ah......"


    Seeing this, the green robed old man hissed.


    The vast majority of the people around were also cluttered and speechless.


    They thought that yebufan had the ability to compete with the old man in green robes, so they dared to be so calm and confident.


    But I didn''t think he was just a straw bag.


    The Wu family smiled at each other.


    How could Tiangang attempt to fight yuan mansion?


    It''s death seeking.


    Also at this time, yebufan and the old man in green robe collided with each other.


    ''boom.''


    Fist to fist collision.


    A dull and thick voice sounded.


    "Ka Ka..."


    Then, with two people as the center, a gust of strong wind swept through, and there were many spider web cracks on the ground.


    In everyone''s opinion, under such a momentum, ye Bufan is bound to die.


    However, the green robed old man turned pale at the moment. He felt that his iron fist was suddenly attacked by a powerful force that was far better than himself.


    "Da Da..."


    The next second, the old man in green robe stepped back four or five steps uncontrollably.


    Yebufan did not move.


    This incident made everyone present except Gongsun Bupo look shocked, shocked and ignorant.


    What about the promised defeat?


    What about the agreed second kill?


    Why the other way around?


    Even the black robed old man frowned.


    "You..."


    At this time, the old man in green robe looked at yebufan with fear and disbelief. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    The atmosphere was dead.


    Yebufan smiled and looked at the old man in green robe and said, "what''s wrong with Ben Shao?"


    As soon as the conversation changed, yebufan smiled and said, "isn''t it a surprise? Isn''t it a surprise? I told you, it''s just a chicken in the Yuan Dynasty."


    Chicken with vegetables?


    I''m a Tianyu Zongyuan family elder. How dare you say I''m a chicken?


    The old man in green robe is almost furious.


    "Go to hell."


    He roared angrily and then killed yebufan again.


    Yebufan doesn''t care about this.


    If you want to fight, I will fight.


    In an instant, yebufan and the old man in green robe fought again.


    ''bang bang.''


    ''bang bang.''


    ''bang bang.''


    The dull and thick voice rang out one after another.


    Powerful force impact.


    A sharp wind swept through.


    The onlookers were afraid to breathe more when they saw the atmosphere.


    The most important thing is that yebufan and the old man in green robe are so fast that most people can only see the shadow.


    between breath.


    Hundreds of confrontations.


    ''bang.''


    A thick voice sounded.


    "Da Da..."


    The old man in green robe suddenly shot out. He took seven steps to stabilize his body.


    Yebufan is still motionless.


    "You..."


    Looking at yebufan, the old man in green robe covered his chest, looking ferocious and unwilling, but he had to admit that he was not yebufan''s opponent at all.


    What kind of monster is this kid?


    He is only about twenty years old.


    Is it difficult that he has been practicing since his birth?


    "Why did it stop?"


    Without waiting for the old man in green robe to think about it, yebufan looked at him and said, "I told you, don''t pretend to be a bully. If you pretend to be a bully, you know you''re afraid now?"


    Your hemp skin.


    The old man in green robes twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    But yebufan said, "it''s late."


    ''boom.''


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Bufan burst out with a fierce attack.


    Then he went straight out.


    Seeing this, the old man in green robe trembled fiercely.


    He''s gonna kill me?


    Under the unprecedented fear and anxiety, the green robed old man couldn''t help crying out: "old Qin, what are you doing? Do it."


    At this time, yebufan had already killed the old man in green robe.


    The old man in green robe was willing to retreat, but he was forced to fight.


    The other side.


    As soon as the old man in Green said something, the old man in black frowned.


    As the deputy leader of the triple heaven of Tianyu Zongyuan mansion, he can naturally see that the old man in green robe is not yebufan''s opponent, and he really wants to join hands with the old man in green robe to deal with it, or even kill yebufan.


    But he always remembered that there was a Gongsun in front of him.


    Would Gongsun Bupo stay out of it if he did it himself?


    Obviously impossible.


    Two to two.


    Although I have the ability to suppress Gongsun, I cannot subdue him in a short time. That is to say, I have no chance to reinforce the old man in green robes.


    Once the green robed old man is defeated, he may even be killed.


    So


    I''m going to fight two with one.


    Originally, with the strength of him and the old man in green robe, there was no problem for them to win a Gongsun without breaking, but they didn''t want to suddenly emerge a young man in the Yuan Dynasty.


    What should I do?


    At present, this situation has raised a strong sense of anxiety in the hearts of the black robed old man.


    At this time, it seemed that he had seen through the heart of the old man in black robe. Gongsun Bupo suddenly looked at him and said with a smile: "vice Lord Qin, what are you waiting for? Didn''t you hear elder Wang asking for help? Hurry up and help him. Otherwise, he would die."


    "Eh?"


    Gongsun''s words made the black robed old man dumbfounded.


    He looked at Gongsun Bupo with puzzled eyes. He seemed to be saying, what do you mean?


    Gongsun did not break but said again: "vice leader, you are not on guard against me? If so, you are obviously worried. To be honest, I was seriously injured in the northern fortress battle. Although I saved my life, I am unable to fight now."


    "So, you don''t have to care, or even ignore me."


    After that, Gongsun Bupo turned around and walked back. When he reached the palace gate and retreated to the crowd, he turned around and looked at the old man in black and said:


    "Vice Lord, please."


    The sudden scene stunned everyone present.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man in black robe could not help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    What do you mean?


    "You really don''t do it?"


    Looking at Gongsun Bupo, he finally couldn''t help asking.


    "A gentleman''s word is irretrievable."


    Gongsun said something without breaking, then patted his chest and said, "I''ve always said everything. If I don''t say it, I won''t do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man in black pulled out again.


    He is messy and even more ignorant.


    It''s really that Gongsun Bupo''s behavior is too abnormal and too strange.


    Or there is fraud.


    Or Gongsun has a hole in his head.


    But what can he do?


    If you don''t do it again, I''m afraid the old man in green robe will be defeated and dead.


    When the time comes, one enemy two, he still has a chance to win?


    Immediately, as soon as the black robed old man gritted his teeth, he no longer paid attention to Gongsun Bupo, but rushed to ye Bufan, who was fighting with the green robed old man not far away.


    But even so, he still did not forget to guard against Gongsun Bupo.


    In addition to the black robed old man, other people at the scene also confirmed that Gongsun Bupo would choose to take action at an appropriate time.


    But they obviously think too much.


    Gongsun Bupo didn''t even think about making a sneak attack.


    As he said, now he is seriously injured. Unless he works hard, he simply cannot compete with the strong men of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Seeing Gongsun Bupo''s delay, everyone''s attention was again focused on yebufan and Tianyu sect.


    One against two.


    In everyone''s opinion, ye Bufan will surely lose.


    Both the black robed old man and the green robed old man think so.


    But the result was unexpected again.


    As soon as the black robed old man entered the war, yebufan''s combat power was strangely increased by three points. Then, he played the black robed old man and the green robed old man and could only blindly defend passively.


    This scene made everyone confused and stupid.


    What is the situation?


    Is this young man named yebufan really so strong?


    The crowd was in disorder.


    The Wu family and their son were terrified.


    You know, the two strongmen of the Tianyu sect are the biggest reliance in their hearts. But now, they can only be pressed by yebufan?


    What should I do?


    If they lose, can they still live?


    Thinking of the gratitude and resentment with yebufan, the Wu family and their son felt a thrill in their hearts, and they couldn''t help falling cold sweat on their foreheads.


    At this moment, they clearly realized that they had underestimated the strength of yebufan. He was not Tiangang at all, but the Yuan government, and even a medium-sized presence in the Yuan government.


    Immediately, wuyuanying wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, then looked at Wu qianyun nearby and said in a hurry: "qianyun, hurry, go and invite the national master."

 Chapter 2138

    "Qian Yun, hurry, go and invite the national master."


    Although the two powerful members of Tianyu sect could not control yebufan together, wuyuanying knew that he had not lost and that he still had a chance.


    As long as you invite more money, it''s one dozen three.


    He didn''t believe that ye Bufan could fight against the three strongmen in the Yuan Dynasty at the same time.


    What''s more, Qian Duoduo is not an ordinary Yuan government. It is at least the five or six heaven of the Yuan government, and even a powerful existence.


    Wu Yuanying''s words fell, and Wu qianyun suddenly recovered.


    "OK, OK."


    He was a bit lost in his wits, and then ran out of the palace.


    This was also the time of the war.


    The black robed old man and the green robed old man became more and more frightened.


    They did not expect that they could not control a 20-year-old boy together, and even were completely beaten by each other.


    Finally, the old man in black couldn''t bear it any longer, so he couldn''t help shouting: "boy, who are you?"


    If only an ordinary teenager, can he have such a strong strength?


    Obviously impossible.


    "Those who want your lives."


    The old man in black robe said something, and yebufan said it directly.


    "You..."


    The old man in black robe was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and said, "do you really want to be the enemy of our Tianyu sect?"


    "For the enemy? Do you deserve it?"


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan hit out with a fist.


    The old man in black was shocked and instinctively dodged.


    Yebufan failed with one blow.


    At this time, the old man in green robe suddenly killed him.


    Yebufan turned to meet him.


    ''bang.''


    Fist to fist collision.


    "Da Da..."


    The old man in green robe retreated three steps.


    Yebufan stepped out and attacked the old man in black on the other side.


    One enemy two, with ease.


    Yebufan''s fighting power made the old man in Black feel deeply helpless.


    But they did not flee.


    Because they are very clear that besides the two of them, wuyuanying has a kingdom teacher who seems to be a bit stronger than them.


    As soon as the national master arrives.


    Three to one.


    They firmly believe that ye Bufan will surely fail.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    In a few minutes.


    ''bang! Bang! Bang! "


    A dull and heavy sound of footsteps suddenly sounded from the gate of the palace, which made the people who were watching the war at the gate of the palace stunned. Then they instinctively turned around.


    "Gulu......"


    When they saw the scene in front of them, they could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    For nothing else, just because more than ten meters away from the palace gate, two figures rushed in, and hundreds of monster cubs followed behind them.


    Hundreds of monster cubs came rushing. What kind of scene was that? What kind of picture is that?


    Without waiting for the people present to think more, Qian Duoduo and Wu qianyun have brought hundreds of monster cubs to them.


    "Stop."


    As soon as he came to the front, Qian Duoduo stopped, and then raised his hand and said.


    In an instant, hundreds of monster cubs stopped.


    "Sit down."


    Qian Duoduo said one word.


    Hundreds of monster cubs sat down obediently again.


    "Lying in... Trough."


    Seeing this scene, the people at the palace gate were all stupid and confused.


    They know each other naturally.


    That''s the boss of Tianyuan Pavilion, and also the national teacher of the kingdom.


    But what about these monster cubs?


    How could they be so obedient?


    Also, what did the National Master bring so many monster cubs to do?


    Before everyone thought about it, Qian Duoduo pulled his collar and said, "you are polite. I am Qian Duoduo, President of the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce, and also a national teacher of the kingdom."


    "Many of you must have received the invitation from Lord Qian before coming here. Are you curious about what the surprise Lord Qian said is?"


    "Well... Look."


    While talking, Qian Duoduo pointed to the hundreds of monster cubs squatting on the ground behind him and said, "this is the surprise that Lord Qian promised you."


    "Later, when the new king''s accession ceremony is over, Lord Qian will hold a grand auction here, and the items to be auctioned are these monster cubs."


    "Well, are you surprised? Are you surprised?"


    "Horizontal trough..."


    When Qian Duoduo said this, tens of thousands of people present were really shocked and delighted.


    Auction hundreds of monster cubs?


    Really?


    So big?


    However, Wu qianyun, who was beside Qian Duoduo, was suddenly shocked.


    Just now, when he went to Tianyuan pavilion to find Qian Duoduo, he saw hundreds of monster cubs in the first floor of Tianyuan Pavilion. Wu qianyun was also confused. Especially when Qian Duoduo said that these monster cubs were going to be auctioned, Wu qianyun was shocked and speechless.


    But is that the point?


    Surprise?


    Unexpected?


    Your uncle.


    There are priorities.


    Is it time you were busy making money?


    Immediately, Wu qianyun had to remind him, "national master, are we going to get down to business first?"


    "Right, right, right."


    Qian Duoduo quickly replied, "get down to business first."


    While talking, Qian Duoduo once again looked at the people in front of him who were looking at the monster cubs behind him, and said, "wait a moment, everyone. Lord Qian will deal with something first. After that, we will start the auction." After that, Qian Duoduo looked at the hundreds of monster cubs behind him and told them, "stay here, don''t move, do you know?"


    "Oh..."


    The demon cubs howled softly.


    "Let''s go."


    Qian Duoduo no longer paid attention to these monster cubs, but said a word to wuqianyun.


    Palace, square.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    The battle between yebufan and the two martial artists in the Yuan Dynasty continued. It was dazzling to see the wolves, the forbidden guards and the civil and military officials present.


    However, wuyuanying, the Prime Minister of the Kingdom, never paid attention to this. His eyes were always staring at the palace gate.


    As soon as Wu qianyun and Qian Duoduo entered the palace gate and appeared in his sight, he directly met them.


    "Guoshi, you are here."


    Looking at Qian Duoduo, wuyuanying said excitedly that the arrival of Qian Duoduo finally gave him a sigh of relief.


    "Yes."


    Qian Duoduo answered.,


    Wuyuanying immediately said, "Wu was ashamed to let the national master come here in his busy schedule. However, the national master can rest assured that Wu and ming''er will make amends to the national master and thank him again. Now, please help Wu subdue the boy."


    While talking, Wu Yuanying pointed directly at yebufan.


    However, Qian Duoduo ignored it.


    ''bang.''


    He took out a chair from the storage ring, and then sat down directly under the stunned eyes of wuqianyun and wuyuanying.


    "Guoshi, are you?"


    Wuyuanying was puzzled and confused.


    "Go to the theatre."


    Qian Duoduo said lightly.


    "Look, see the play?"


    Wuyuanying was stunned and looked directly at Wu qianyun.


    Wuqianyun was also stunned. Then he looked at Qian Duoduo and said, "master, when I was in Tianyuan Pavilion, I had already told you to come here..."


    "Let me deal with that boy, right?"


    Qian Duoduo interrupts wuyuanying.


    "Right, right, right."


    A thousand clouds answered.


    "But Lord Qian didn''t seem to promise you?"


    Qian Duoduo asked a rhetorical question.


    "Eh?"


    Wu qianyun was stunned.


    He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Wuyuanying drew at the corners of her mouth.


    At this moment, he doesn''t understand that Qian Duoduo, a profiteer and fatso, clearly wants to start the price and kill them severely.


    Immediately, wuyuanying said directly, "national master, can you tell me the number?"


    "What is the number?"


    Qian Duoduo glances at Wu Yuanying and pretends not to understand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wuyuanying took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, then gritted his teeth and said, "as long as the national master can help Wu kill the boy, Wu is willing to pay the national master 200 billion."


    "200 billion?"


    "That''s right."


    "Can you still get so much money?"


    "I... don''t worry, master. As long as you can help me kill this boy, Wu will personally hand over 200 billion yuan to the master afterwards."


    "That won''t do."


    "300 billion."


    "It''s not about money."


    "400 billion."


    "Lord Wu, I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    "What happened to me?"


    "Do you know who that boy is?"


    "Who?"


    "That boy is Qian''s son-in-law."


    "What?"


    Wuyuanying was shocked: "is yebufan your son-in-law?"


    "What do you think?"


    Qian Duoduo rolled his eyes and said contemptuously, "you don''t even know the relationship between Qian and him, so you want to ask him to help you deal with him? Are you stupid?"


    "And do you think money is everything?"


    "You want to buy money to kill your son-in-law. Who do you think Qian is?"


    "Lord Wu..."


    While talking, Qian Duoduo patted Wu Yuanying on the shoulder and said in earnest: "Lord Qian urges you to be kind. You shouldn''t be so crazy."

 Chapter 2139

    You advise me to be kind?


    Shouldn''t you be so crazy?


    MMP¡£


    Where am I crazy?


    Why am I crazy?


    You are the father-in-law of yebufan. You know that I am an eternal enemy with him, but you still want to induce me to win you over.


    The first 150 billion yuan.


    The second time is 230 billion yuan.


    The two times add up to $380 billion.


    That''s my coffin.


    What a bargain now, you son-in-law?


    The most disgusting thing is that you should tell me this cruel fact when I am almost at the end of my life in this situation.


    What are you up to?


    Is it hurtful?


    Are you more crazy than that?


    Wu Yuan is heroic, impatient, angry and hateful.


    "You''re kidding me."


    Suddenly, he stared at Qian Duoduo and let out an angry roar.


    "That''s right. Lord Qian is just fooling you. Why?"


    Qian Duoduo said with a smile, then despised and mocked: "do you think you are smart? Do you think everything is under your control? But you don''t even know the relationship between Qian and the boy. You dare to calculate there. Who gives you courage? Who gives you confidence? You say, Qian doesn''t play with you, who does?"


    "You..."


    "Poof."


    Wuyuanying was spewed out by a mouthful of blood, and his body was staggering.


    "Father."


    Seeing this, wuqianyun immediately helped wuyuanying.


    "Get out."


    However, Wu Yuanying, who was so angry that he pushed Wu qianyun away, then stared at Qian Duoduo and said, "dead fat man, even if I lose, you can''t feel better."


    "Why, don''t you give up?"


    Qian Duoduo smiled calmly, stretched out his hand and said, "come on, continue your performance."


    "You..."


    Wuyuanying gnashed his teeth and became angry.


    Later, he ignored Qian Duoduo. Instead, he looked at the wolf and the guards nearby and shouted, "Why are you still waiting? Kill him for me."


    Although the members of the forbidden guards and the wolf armies are not strong, they are also immortal martial arts, Taiyi, and even martial artists at the level of Tiangang.


    As the saying goes, too many ants can kill elephants.


    With the two armies together, nearly 10000 people are under siege. Even if the strong people in the Yuan Dynasty do not die, they will definitely lose their skin.


    Of course, after World War I, the two armies should almost be wiped out.


    This is also the main reason why wuyuanying didn''t directly ask the two armies to assist the two yuan prefectures of Tianyu sect to encircle ye Bufan.


    The wolf and the forbidden guards are two sharp swords in Wu Yuanying''s hands. If he can, Wu Yuanying naturally doesn''t want these two sharp swords to wear out.


    But now.


    Wuyuanying can no longer control so much.


    If I die, you won''t feel better.


    ''poof.''


    ''poof.''


    ''poof.''


    The next second, a blade entered the body, and the sound of blood splashing suddenly sounded.


    The source of the sound was actually caused by the long sword in the hands of the forbidden guards falling on the members of the wolf army.


    I don''t know when the members of the forbidden guards have been scattered around every member of the wolf army. Under their sneak attack, none of the 3000 wolf army was spared.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.'';


    A dull and strange voice sounded.


    Three thousand wolves fell to the ground and died.


    "This..."


    The sudden scene made wuyuanying confused and stupid.


    Qian Duoduo looked at wuyuanying and said with a smile, "how about you, Lord Wu? Are you surprised? Are you surprised?"


    "It''s you!!"


    Wuyuanying looked at Qian Duoduo and said angrily.


    "It really doesn''t matter to me."


    Qian Duoduo said with a smile, "that''s because the old general Gongsun is so charming. No, the commander of the people''s imperial guard immediately turned against him when he saw the old general Gongsun."


    "Wang Qiang."


    Hearing the speech, Wu Yuanying shouted angrily. Then he looked at Wang Qiang, the commander of the forbidden guards not far away, and said angrily, "how dare you betray me."


    "Betrayal?"


    Wang Qiang scoffed and even said with some disdain, "the rogue ministers and thieves who kill the king and seize the throne deserve to say the word betrayal? How can our guards be with you?"


    "You..."


    Wu Yuanying points to Wang Qiang.


    "Hey..."


    Qian Duoduo suddenly sighed and said: "money, you spend it, people are dead, and you can''t beat Qian, Lord Wu. What can you do next?"


    ''poof.''


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, wuyuanying was spewing blood again.


    Money spent?


    Dead?


    Can''t fight?


    This is too harsh.


    Even the tens of thousands of people at the palace gate looked at wuyuanying with sympathy and compassion. The prime minister was... Deserved to be here.


    "Dead fat man, have you finished your forced pretending?"


    But at this time, yebufan, who was fighting with two powerful people in the Yuan Dynasty, suddenly said something, and said impatiently, "it was a simple thing to kill directly. You said, why do you have to make it so troublesome and complicated?"


    "Isn''t lord Qian trying to vent his anger on your boy? It''s just that your boy is ungrateful. He even complains about your Lord Qian?"


    Qian Duoduo rolled his eyes and said, "OK, let''s start your performance."


    Give Ben a break?


    If you say this to others, they may believe it.


    But Ben Shao


    Do you really think Ben Shao is still the kid who just came out of the wasteland city? Do you really think Ben Shao doesn''t know that you want to take the opportunity to establish prestige and expand your influence in the country of the star moon king?


    ''boom.''


    Ignoring Qian Duoduo, yebufan''s momentum changed in vain, and his original hidden real combat power broke out in an instant.


    "This..."


    The sudden changes made the two strong members of the Tianyu sect in the Yuan Dynasty stunned.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan has already smashed the old man in green robe.


    The old man in green robes was shocked.


    He had no time to dodge, so he had to fight with his fist.


    ''bang.''


    Two fists collided, and a thick sonic boom sounded.


    ''poof.'';


    The next second, the old man in green robe spewed blood.


    Then his body flew backwards like the broken kite.


    Yebufan seriously injured the strong in Yuan Dynasty.


    There was a dead silence.


    Everyone was shocked, even more shocked.


    Wu family father and son are no exception.


    Qian Duoduo looked at wuyuanying and said with a smile, "isn''t it a surprise?"


    After a pause, Qian Duoduo continued: "in fact, there is one thing that Qian has never said, that is, even if Qian makes a move, it is useless, because Qian is not the guy''s opponent."


    "You are no match for him?"


    Wuyuanying was surprised. It seemed that he didn''t believe it.


    "What do you think?"


    Qian Duoduo sighed: "although Qian doesn''t want to admit it, this is the truth. So, Xiaowu, you kicked the iron plate. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that your greatest misfortune is not your stupidity, nor your ignorance, but your... Family misfortune."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "You think..."


    "Your grandson killed your son."


    "Now your son is going to kill you again."


    "Tell me about your family. Grandson and son have cheated their father. They have cheated from generation to generation, and there is no end to it. Why do you have to do this?"


    Grandson pit son?


    Son fucked his father?


    ''poof.''


    Wuyuanying spat blood.


    ''bang.''


    Then his body fell flat on the ground.


    Although the eyes are open, there is no life at all.

 Chapter 2140

    The prime minister was so angry that he died.


    It''s really sad and deplorable.


    However, none of the people who were watching had the slightest sympathy and compassion for wuyuanying. After all, they are not fools. At this moment, it is clear that wuyuanying and others planned the encounter of Chu Xing River with a sashimi meteorite.


    Kill the king and seize the throne. Death is not a pity.


    People are like this, but Wu qianyun is different.


    "Father..."


    At the moment when wuyuanying fell to the ground, wuqianyun directly jumped on him.


    When he saw that wuyuanying had no vitality and died in peace, his body trembled violently. Then he angrily looked at Qian Duoduo and said, "I''ll fight with you."


    After an angry shout, Wu qianyun directly gets up and kills Qian Duoduo.


    It''s a pity that Wu qianyun is only Tiangang''s double heaven. How can he be the opponent of Qian Duoduo, the triple heaven of the yuan family.


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as Wu qianyun gets close, Qian Duoduo blows out his palm.


    Although Wu qianyun took the lead, Qian Duoduo took the initiative later.


    ''bang.''


    A dull voice sounded.


    Before Wu qianyun hit him, Qian Duoduo slapped him.


    ''poof.''


    Wu qianyun spat out blood.


    "You..."


    Looking at Qian Duoduo, his eyes were full of reluctance and regret.


    ''bang.''


    The next second, Wu qianyun fell to the ground.


    "Boring."


    After taking a look at wuqianyun, who has lost all vitality on the ground, Qian Duoduo murmured and ignored it. Instead, he turned his attention to the battle between yebufan and two martial artists in the Yuan Dynasty.


    At this moment, just after the death of the Wu family and their son, the two martial artists in the yuan family of Tianyu sect trembled. Coupled with the sudden surge of yebufan''s strength, the two men were already ready to retreat.


    Therefore, the old man in black didn''t hesitate at all after he dodged the blow of yebufan, and directly dodged back.


    Just in an instant, he had already opened a distance of more than ten meters with yebufan.


    Yebufan naturally won''t stop. He follows closely.


    The old man in black suddenly waved his hand and said, "wait a minute, little brother."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    Then he stopped, stood five or six meters away from the old man in black robe, looked at the old man in black robe and said, "if you have any last words, just say them."


    Last words?


    The old man in black pulled his lips.


    However, considering the strength that yebufan has shown now, and the fact that he was slapped by yebufan not far away and was struggling to stand up, the old man in black did not refute.


    Because he knew that yebufan was telling the truth. If he continued to fight, he and the old man in green robe would only die.


    "Hoo..."


    After taking a deep breath and calming down a little, The old man in black robe looked at yebufan and said lightly, "little brother, although we have some mistakes in today''s affairs, we are only entrusted by others. To put it bluntly, this is still a matter within your kingdom. Now that the Wu family and their son have died, we don''t need to continue the competition. If not, how about you and me stop now?"


    "Not so."


    "Well?"


    "You said you would do it, you said you would stop it? Do you take yourself too seriously?"


    "What do you want?"


    "It''s easy. Keep your dog alive."


    "You..."


    "Well, don''t you, me or me. Since the last words have been finished, let Ben Shao take you on the road."


    "Unbridled."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the black robed old man angrily scolded and said, "boy, do you really think you have some strength to be an enemy of our Tianyu sect?"


    "I tell you, you are looking for death."


    As soon as the conversation changed, the old man in black robe continued: "in the Tianyu sect, besides me, there are six martial arts masters in the territory of the Yuan Dynasty. Among them, our leader is the strong one in the seven heaven of the Yuan Dynasty. Do you think you can compete with the six strong masters in the territory of the Yuan Dynasty at the same time with your strength?"


    "So I advise you not to make mistakes."


    "If you give up today''s business, we Tianyu sect can regard nothing as having happened. Otherwise, there will be no place for you."


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan hissed and said, "the world is so big that there is no place for me. Do you know that you can play so well?"


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "let''s talk about the kingdom of the stars and the moon without saying how high the sky is and how wide the earth is."


    "In the world, is it the king''s land?"


    "Leading the land, could it be Wang Chen?"


    "Since you are in the Xingyue Kingdom, you are the people of the kingdom."


    "But have you been recognized by the royal family?"


    "No."


    "Since you don''t, you are an illegal organization."


    "An illegal organization plus a group of outlaws, where did you get the courage and confidence to make Ben Shao have nowhere to go?"


    "With your six masters of Yuan mansion and your seven heavenly masters of Yuan mansion?"


    "Ah......"


    "Believe it or not, the first thing to do after the new king of the star moon kingdom ascends the throne is to step through your mountain gate and eradicate you criminals?"


    "You..."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the black robed old man couldn''t help trembling. He looked at yebufan, shocked and shocked and said: "do you want to attack our Tianyu clan?"


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "you guessed right, but there is no reward."


    "You..."


    The old man in black robe is very angry.


    He never thought that yebufan would admit it directly.


    He did not expect that yebufan would move Tianyu sect.


    The most important thing is that with the strength that ye Bufan has shown now, and the Kingdom''s heritage, they may not be the opponents of Tianyu sect.


    But at the moment, the old man in black can no longer control so much.


    Because he had to live first.


    "Brush."


    Suddenly, the old man in black suddenly looked behind yebufan and exclaimed, "Lord, save me."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    He subconsciously looked behind him.


    Yebufan is like this, and other people present are no exception.


    However, when they looked behind yebufan, they found that there was no one behind yebufan, let alone the Tianyu patriarch.


    This is also the time.


    ''whew.''


    The old man in black flashed and hurried to the palace gate.


    His speed reached the extreme. Just in an instant, he had already opened a distance of hundreds of meters with yebufan, and the distance was still extending.


    At this time, people didn''t understand that what the old man in black robe did was to "save me". His real purpose was to create an opportunity for himself to escape.


    "Ah......"


    Seeing that the black robed old man had escaped hundreds of meters, yebufan sneered and disdained: "can you run if you want to run?"


    ''bang.''


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan stepped out.


    ''galloping thunder.''


    Under the rolling thunder, yebufan turned into a remnant shadow. Just in a moment, he had come to the black robed old man 50 meters away.


    After the thunder, ye Bufan turned into Tiandao.


    With a flash of Tiandao, he had chased the old man several meters away.


    The icy killing machine has cleaned the world.


    All the people present could not help trembling, especially when they saw ye Bufan turning into a knife.


    This is also the time.


    The old man in black robe was terrified to the extreme, and an ominous foreboding surged forward.


    He wanted to see what was happening behind him.


    But he didn''t dare to look at it at all, and he didn''t have time to look at it. At the moment, he had to race against the clock. If it was at night, he might die.


    But no matter how fast he is, how can he pass ye Bufan faster.


    Just in an instant, the Tiandao incarnated by Ye Bufan had already come behind the old man in black robe.


    The sky Sabre cuts down from above.


    ''poof.''


    For a moment, blood splashed everywhere.


    Immediately after that, the black robed old man''s body was directly split into two parts, the corpse fell to the ground, and his internal organs had also been scattered on the ground.


    Kill the gods with three sabres, and the gods and ghosts cry.


    One knife will destroy yuan mansion.


    "Hoo!!"


    The sky knife scattered.


    Yebufan stands still.


    A knife of thunder between lightning and flint.


    There was a dead silence.


    Looking at yebufan and the two halves of the black robed old man''s body, and recalling the scene just now, all the people present felt that it was difficult to breathe.


    A moment later.


    The crowd suddenly heard a cry: "the seven princesses of the tianwu emperor have arrived!!"

 Chapter 2141

    "The seven princesses of tianwu Dynasty arrived."


    The sudden sound of singing makes the originally silent atmosphere very strange.


    Seven princesses of tianwu dynasty?


    As the superior of the Xingyue Kingdom, there is no doubt that the tianwu emperor is powerful. Even in front of the tianwu emperor, the Xingyue kingdom is just a minister.


    When it comes to identity, any member of the royal family is more noble than the Lord of the kingdom.


    The seven princesses of the imperial dynasty are no exception.


    However, how did the seven princesses of the imperial dynasty appear here?


    Without waiting for anyone to think about it, a young girl in white, accompanied by two old men, walked out of the crowd at the palace gate.


    Obviously, the girl in white is the so-called seven princesses of the imperial dynasty.


    But do you think the one in white must be a fairy?


    no


    If you really think so, you are very wrong.


    At present, the woman in white not only has no connection with the so-called fairy for half a dime, but even she is at the opposite end of the spectrum with the fairy who is loved by everyone.


    How to say


    If we have to describe the image of the girl in white, it is:


    One word, fat.


    Two words, very fat.


    Three words, very fat.


    Four words, quite fat.


    One meter five or six.


    A weight of threeorfour kilograms.


    Can you imagine what that concept is?


    It was clearly a moving meat ball.


    As for appearance.


    ha-ha.


    Does not exist.


    Her facial features had already been distorted by the fat on her face.


    In short, in the eyes of the public, this is a meat ball.


    If the purple pupil green scale Python is still alive, and if the purple pupil green scale Python happens to be present, I''m afraid she should scold with disgust on her face: it''s a dead fat man again.


    Therefore, the moment I saw the girl in white, everyone present was stunned.


    Is this the seventh Princess of the imperial dynasty?


    Really?


    This is too, too, too not in line with the image of the imperial princess in their hearts, right?


    As for impersonation?


    Does not exist.


    Who dares to pretend to be a princess in the territory of tianwu emperor.


    It''s not about dying.


    In other words, this man must be the seven princesses of tianwu emperor.


    In this world, the strong are respected, which is also an orderly process of respect and inferiority.


    ''bang.''


    Therefore, after a short period of absence and ignorance, among the officials present, one of the civil servants directly knelt down on the ground, and paid homage to the girl in white and said: "Your Highness, your highness, the seventh Royal Highness Princess, your highness, a thousand years old, a thousand years old."


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    After the civil servants, including Gongsun Bupo, other people on the scene no longer hesitated, knelt down in front of the girl in white, and paid homage in unison: "meet your Highness the seventh Royal Highness Princess, your Highness for thousands of years.


    In an instant, apart from the woman in white and the two elders behind her, ye Bufan was the only one standing in the huge Palace Square.


    As for money.


    He was still sitting on his chair, but he frowned and looked up and down at the woman in white, the two old men behind the seven princesses of the imperial dynasty.


    Qian Duoduo is sure that these two elders are not mortals. At least, their accomplishments and strength are definitely not below their own, and even far better than their own.


    "Free."


    At this time, the woman in white waved and said.


    Then she didn''t say anything more, but walked slowly to yebufan.


    Seeing this, yebufan frowned.


    A moment later, the woman in white came to yebufan. She stopped and looked at yebufan and said, "are you from the star moon kingdom? What''s your name?"


    "Eh?"


    The sudden question from the woman in white made yebufan stunned.


    Other people at the scene also looked at yebufan unexpectedly. At this moment, they didn''t understand that Princess Chaoqi suddenly appeared and came to yebufan.


    As for what she wants to do.


    Who knows.


    Although yebufan was somewhat confused about the intention of the seven princesses in front of him, he politely replied, "Ben Shao, yebufan."


    "Yebufan?"


    The woman in white gave a deep thought and said with a smile, "the Ye family has a son. He was born extraordinary and has a good name."


    But her approval, especially her smile, combined with the grease on her face, made yebufan feel scared, and even yebufan had a creepy feeling.


    Unfortunately, the woman in white didn''t know about yebufan''s experience. Looking at yebufan, she said again, "it''s a pleasure to meet you, an Ruxue, the seven princesses of the tianwu emperor."


    Words fall, an Ruxue has extended her right hand to yebufan.


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned again.


    Although an Ruxue''s behavior was a little sudden and made yebufan a little confused, as the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face, so yebufan politely extended his right hand.


    The two hands touch each other.


    Then, an Ruxue looked at yebufan and said, "yebufan, as you said before, is it the king, the land, and the king''s ministers who are domineering in the world? This princess also likes it."


    "The princess praised me."


    Yebufan replied with a smile.


    An Ruxue said, "would you like to marry in this palace and be the son-in-law of this palace?"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was stunned.


    Not only yebufan, but also the others present were all ignorant. Even the two elders behind an Ruxue looked at their seven princesses with an unexpected and shocked face.


    "Princess, are you kidding?"


    The next second, yebufan came back to his senses and pulled a way from the corner of his mouth.


    "Joking?"


    An Ruxue shook her head and said positively, "no, this palace is serious. As long as you promise this palace, from now on, you will be the emperor''s son-in-law, enjoy glory, wealth and power."


    fuck.


    Ye Bufan is disordered and even more crazy.


    Seriously?


    Seriously.


    The first time I saw Ben Shao, I asked him to be your son-in-law?


    Are you crazy?


    "Sorry."


    Immediately, yebufan said, apologizing: "I have a family, so... I can only accept the princess'' kindness. If nothing happens, I will leave first."


    Then yebufan turned and left.


    First, a purple pupil green scale python.


    Now there is another seven princesses of the imperial dynasty.


    The women in the Xianwu world are just a bunch of madmen.


    Yebufan wants to return to Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    "Wait."


    However, as soon as yebufan was about to leave, an Ruxue stopped him and said, "it''s normal for a strong man to have three wives and four concubines, so even if you have a family, the Palace won''t mind."


    fuck.


    You don''t mind, Ben. Don''t mind.


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    An Ruxue then changed the subject and continued: "or is it just an excuse for you to refuse the palace because the palace is fat and ugly?"


    So you know?


    Yebufan was speechless, but said, "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess misunderstood. Benshao really has a family. Moreover, benshao is more affectionate to his wife than Jin Jian. There is no room for anyone else in his heart."


    Before an Ruxue could speak, Qian Duoduo suddenly came to yebufan, took his shoulder and said with a smile: "boy, you can ah, this peach blossom has been carried away for one crop, and then another crop. I''m almost envious and jealous of Qian, but... The seven princesses of the family are so affectionate to you, but you deceive them so much. Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    After that, Qian Duoduo looked at an Ruxue and said, "little girl, don''t be cheated by this boy. His wife is not only one, but also many."


    Your hemp skin.


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Is this really your father-in-law?


    He was disordered and even crazier.


    He even had the heart to kill Qian Duoduo.


    But at this time, an Ruxue said again, "do you still think I''m ugly? Do you think I''m fat?"


    Yebufan really wants to say yes.


    But an Ruxue didn''t give him a chance at all.


    Looking at yebufan, an Ruxue said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It''s human nature. This palace can understand it, but... Do you know the peerless list of tianwu??


    "Tianwu peerless list? What the hell?"


    Yebufan was stunned, and he didn''t know why.


    "As you are in the star moon Kingdom, it is normal for you to make a list of peerless martial arts."


    An Ruxue said, Avenue: "Since you don''t know, let me tell you about it. The so-called Tianji building''s peerless list is actually a ranking of Tianji building on the faces of all women in the imperial dynasty. Naturally, it also includes the 13 kingdoms under the imperial dynasty. Besides the peerless list, Tianji building also has many ranking lists, such as Tianjiao list, wealth list, etc. of course, these are not the key points. The key point is, do you know... Who is the first person on the peerless list of Tianji building?"


    Tianji building?


    Peerless list?


    Tianjiao list?


    Fortune list?


    It has to be said that the pattern of the star moon kingdom is still too small. Here, the information ye Bufan can access is too limited. He knows nothing about these.


    For an Ruxue''s sudden mention of these, yebufan is also somewhat unclear.


    But he still asked, "who?"


    "My sister, the eighth Princess of the tianwu emperor, is as safe as smoke."


    An Ruxue said with a smile.


    What?


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Is your sister the first beauty of tianwu dynasty?


    fuck.


    When you grow up like this, your compatriot sister becomes the first person on the list.


    This Tianji building is too fake.


    It seems that ye Bufan''s reaction has been predicted for a long time, so an Ruxue was not surprised at all. Instead, she just smiled and asked, "do you believe it?"


    Who believes, who is stupid.


    Yebufan said to himself, "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess, you''d better be frank. What do you want to say?"


    "All right."


    An Ruxue answered, "three years ago, my father issued a decree to announce that whoever marries me an Ruxue will get my eight younger sisters an Ruyan, that is to say..."


    After a pause, an Ruxue looked at yebufan and said meaningfully, "as long as you marry in this palace and become the son-in-law of this palace, you can marry the eight younger sisters of this palace and the first beauty of tianwu, an Ruyan."

 Chapter 2142

    "Three years ago, my father issued a decree to announce that whoever marries me as well as snow will get my eight younger sisters as well as smoke, that is to say..."


    "As long as you marry in this palace and become the son-in-law of this palace, you can marry my eight younger sisters, the first beauty of tianwu, an Ruyan."


    what the fuck.


    As soon as an Ruxue said this, everyone in the audience was shocked.


    Yebufan is no exception.


    But for ye Bufan, it is more messy.


    Emperor tianwu issued a decree that whoever marries you as an Ruxue will get the first beauty of tianwu as an Ruyan?


    fuck.


    Really?


    What does your father want?


    Bundle sales?


    In my opinion, he''s afraid you can''t get married, right?


    But neither is it.


    The seven princesses of the imperial dynasty are so noble. No matter how fat or ugly she is, someone must want to marry her.


    Zai said, an Ruxue said that whoever marries her will get an Ruyan, the first beauty of tianwu, instead of an Ruxue, who marries the first beauty of tianwu.


    Is there any other reason for this?


    Yebufan doesn''t know.


    Yebufan can''t manage so much.


    Tianwu first beauty?


    So what.


    Is Ben Shao the kind of man who can''t lift his feet when he sees a beautiful woman?


    Immediately, yebufan said, "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess, thank you for your love, but... That''s the same sentence. I don''t have a family, so I can only apologize."


    "Do you really want to refuse the palace?"


    An Ruxue frowned.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan''s attitude remains unchanged.


    "Unbridled."


    But at this time, before an Ruxue could speak, an old man behind him had already angrily denounced him, and pointed to ye Bufan and said, "boy, your highness Qi has a crush on you. That''s a blessing you''ve earned in your eight lives. It''s all right if you don''t appreciate Shane. How dare you refuse again and again?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    Looking at the old man, his eyes flashed cold.


    You can''t be soft, so you want to be hard?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, an Ruxue said, "old Jian, please step back."


    "But your highness..."


    "Back down."


    The old man wanted to say something, but was interrupted by an Ruxue.


    "Yes."


    The old man answered helplessly and did not speak again.


    At this time, an Ruxue looked at yebufan again and said with a smile, "since you don''t want to, that''s OK. However, if you change your mind, you can come to the Imperial Palace at any time."


    "Farewell."


    Words fall, an Ruxue turns around and walks away.


    The two old men naturally followed.


    A moment later.


    An Ruxue and the two elders have passed through the crowd and disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    An Ruxue comes suddenly and walks decisively.


    Yebufan''s face was confused.


    Are you leaving now?


    What about the dignity of the imperial princess?


    What about the Royal Princess?


    As a princess of the imperial dynasty, shouldn''t she be arrogant and domineering? Ben Shao refused you again and again. Shouldn''t you teach Ben Shao a lesson?


    An Ruxue''s reaction really surprised yebufan.


    But that''s fine.


    Emotional matters, this is your love I wish.


    Yebufan is really afraid that the seven princesses of the tianwu imperial dynasty are as reluctant as the previous purple pupil green scale python. If this is true, it will be a bit troublesome. After all, this is a princess of the imperial dynasty. Based on yebufan''s preliminary understanding of the Xianwu world, the emperor must have a strong force in the limitless realm, and even rob the emperor.


    With yebufan''s existing strength and heritage, it is obvious that he cannot compete with the imperial court.


    "What a pity."


    At the same time, Qian Duoduo suddenly sighed and said: "boy, this is the seven princesses of the imperial dynasty. If you marry her, you will have at least 20 years'' struggle. What''s more, if you marry her, you can get the first beauty of tianwu. How can you refuse this great good thing that combines fame, wealth and sex?"


    "Get out."


    When Qian Duoduo said this, yebufan immediately scolded him and said, "fatso, do you really think that no one can cure you? Do you believe that Ben Shao will find Rumeng now?"


    Carrying his daughter behind his back, encouraging his son-in-law to find another woman?


    What kind of father-in-law is this.


    "Ha ha."


    Immediately, Qian Duoduo gave a ha ha and said, "look what you said, Lord Qian just joked with you. How can you even get involved with a girl like a dream? No, No."


    Qian pangzi is not afraid of heaven and earth. He is afraid of his daughter Qian Rumeng.


    If Qian Rumeng knew that he encouraged ye Bufan to find another woman, would he have more money and good fruit to eat?


    Just thinking about it, Qian Duoduo feels a little creepy.


    "Hum."


    Seeing this, yebufan gave a cold hum.


    Qian Duoduo also immediately changed the subject and said, "OK, this matter will be over. Chu erlengzi is still waiting to ascend the throne."


    After that, Qian Duoduo looked directly at Gongsun Bupo and said, "old general, let''s start."


    "Wait."


    But don''t want to, yebufan suddenly stopped Qian Duoduo.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Qian Duoduo said impatiently.


    "There is still one person who hasn''t solved it."


    While talking, yebufan looked directly at the position where the old man in green robe was. Unfortunately, at this moment, there is no sign of the old man in green robe.


    "Where are the people?"


    Immediately, yebufan couldn''t help asking.


    "People? Who?"


    Qian Duoduo asked.


    "Of course it''s the old man in green robe of Tianyu sect."


    "That old thing? It''s already gone."


    "Away?"


    "Yes, when the seven princesses appeared just now, Lord Qian watched him turn over the palace wall over there. At the moment, I''m afraid he had already escaped hundreds of thousands of miles."


    "You... Why don''t you stop when you see it?"


    "Why did Lord Qian stop him?"


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Yeah, why stop him?


    A monk can''t run away from the temple.


    Even if the old man in green robe escapes from the palace, he will never leave Tianyu sect.


    Since he won''t break away from the Tianyu sect, it''s easy to do.


    It''ll be all in one pot.


    Die early and die late.


    Not only that, when he returns to the Tianyu sect, he will tell the leader of the Tianyu sect what has happened here, and may even add fuel to it.


    In this way, can the leader of Tianyu sect bear it?


    He can''t stand it.


    Since he could not bear it, he would certainly retaliate against himself.


    In this way, I saved myself from going to Tianyu sect.


    It has to be said that the fat man is very insidious.


    "All right."


    Ignoring yebufan, Qian Duoduo said directly, looked at Gongsun Bupo and said, "old general, let''s start."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the King City, 300 meters away.


    At this time, an Ruxue has left the King City and is standing here. Looking at the King City not far away, she looks cold and even ferocious.


    Also at this time, behind an Ruxue, the old man who angrily scolded ye Bufan in the palace suddenly asked, "Your Highness, is that all?"


    "Forget it?"


    An Ruxue snorted coldly and said decisively, "how can it be so? The things that the palace likes can be either obtained or destroyed. Things are the same, and people are the same."


    "He, the palace is going to be settled."


    "In that case, why did you stop me just now, your highness? I just took him back to the emperor by force."


    The old man asked with some puzzlement.


    "Stupid."


    However, an Ruxue angrily scolded and said, "thanks to you, you are still a strong man in the Yuan Dynasty. You are worse than the martial arts family."


    After a pause, an Ruxue continued, "the Wu family and his son at least know that this is a world where the strong are respected, but what about you?"


    "And take him away by force?"


    "Are you so sure that you two can subdue him?"


    "Think of his last stab."


    "If you can''t control him, what should you do?"


    "Will he let us go easily then?"


    "I''m afraid he will kill us directly."


    "Don''t tell the palace that it is a princess of the imperial dynasty. He doesn''t dare say anything about it."


    "Imperial princess?"


    "The so-called imperial princess is just a joke without strength as a backing."


    "This..."


    The old man hesitated and said, "Your Highness, what are we doing now?"


    "Return to the imperial capital."


    An Ruxue looked thoughtful and cruel, and said confidently, "I will go back to ask my father to marry me. At that time, I will dare to refuse if I don''t believe him."


    "Besides, there are eight younger sisters in the palace."


    "Take eight younger sisters with you at that time. When he sees eight younger sisters'' peerless face, the palace doesn''t believe he won''t obey."

 Chapter 2143

    An Ruxue has absolute confidence in the authority of tianwu emperor.


    An Ruxue also has absolute confidence in her sister an Ruyan''s face.


    Two pronged approach, both hard and soft.


    An Ruxue doesn''t worry that yebufan will refuse again.


    Because this possibility does not exist at all.


    After leaving a word, an Ruxue didn''t stay any longer. She directly left the King City and the Xingyue kingdom with the two old people in the Yuan Dynasty.


    In the 18th year of spring, my heart began to move.


    Now.


    She wants to return to tianwu imperial capital.


    She will ask her father to marry her.


    She also wants to bring her sister an Ruyan to yebufan.


    When she comes to the king of the stars and the moon again, it will be the day when she and yebufan will be in harmony.


    As for the others


    Does yebufan like himself.


    Does yebufan really want to marry himself.


    It doesn''t matter.


    She likes it.


    If only she got it.


    If not, then... Destroy it.


    ¡­¡­


    King City, King palace.


    At this moment, all the bodies have been taken away by the members of the forbidden guards, and the blood stains on the ground have been wiped clean. The new king''s accession ceremony continues, but the protagonist has changed from the original Prince Chu ming to the second prince Chu Xuan.


    Although it was a temporary replacement for the new king, the tens of thousands of people around the palace gate did not feel half dissatisfied or any other negative emotions, and even they were already smiling.


    Why?


    Because of the name of the second Lord of Chu, the King City.


    What chuxuan has done in the King City these years has already won the hearts of the people.


    In the eyes of the people in the King City.


    Chu Xuan is their heaven, covering all the grievances for them.


    Chuxuan is their place to keep them safe, stable and at ease.


    Therefore, for the people in the Imperial City, the great prince''s accession to the throne was only natural and deserved, but the second master of Chu''s accession to the throne was absolutely popular.


    In the sound of rites and music.


    Chu Xuan, wearing a Black Royal robe, came slowly with the help of a small eunuch.


    The people who were watching at the palace gate were in the midst of excitement, excitement, and the joy of Chu Xuan''s accession to the throne. However, when they saw Chu Xuan, the smiles on their faces Suddenly solidified, replaced by surprise, shock, and disbelief. Until finally, these emotions directly condensed into endless anger in their eyes.


    Nothing else, just because of the image of Chu Xuan at the moment.


    In the King City, everyone knows and has seen Chu Xuan.


    That is a handsome young man.


    But now?


    Is the ''old man'' who is now withered and dying really their second master of Chu?


    How is that possible?


    Although some people didn''t believe it, no one doubted it. After all, Gongsun was not present. If the man in front of him was not Chu Xuan, how could he let it go.


    But how did second master Chu become like this?


    damn.


    The Wu family must have done it.


    Thinking of the previous events, these people immediately identified the Wu family and their son as the culprit. In their opinion, the Wu family and their son must have done this to Chu Xuan.


    Therefore, their hatred for the martial arts family and their sons was instantly raised to the extreme.


    The people were so surprised and shocked. Chu Xuan''s image at the moment was too strange, too abnormal and unbelievable.


    Qian Duoduo and yebufan in front of the crowd were more calm. After all, they knew that Chu Xuan had become like this because of the "Ninth Five Year Plan supreme body".


    But this is only temporary.


    After Chu Xuan ascends the throne, everything will change.


    The ninth five year plan is the supreme, the body of the king.


    Once you ascend the throne, you will take off.


    This is just the beginning.


    From now on, Chu Xuan is bound to stir up the situation and completely change the existing pattern between countries in the Xianwu continent. However, once a general success is achieved, thousands of bones will wither, not to mention the rise of a peerless emperor.


    I''m afraid many people will die.


    Yebufan was embarrassed.


    But I don''t know that he has already got into the big trouble of ''an Ruxue''.


    Of course, this is the last word.


    No matter what they thought and what kind of mood they felt, chuxuan still had to continue his enthronement ceremony. He walked slowly and laboriously step by step. Without the help of the little eunuch around him, he might have fallen to the ground at the moment. But even so, every drop of sweat on chuxuan''s forehead had rolled down uncontrollably.


    Time is passing by minute by second.


    It was only a few minutes'' journey, but Chu Xuan walked for more than half an hour. At this time, he finally stepped on the last step, the beginning of his royal road, the Chaotian hall.


    Next, the eunuch again read the imperial edict of the former king.


    Everything went on step by step.


    More than ten minutes later.


    All ceremonies are over.


    The eunuch shouted: "the second prince, Chu Xuan, inherits the gate of heaven, should be on the throne and kneel down."


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    In an instant, the palace maids, eunuchs, civil and military officials, all the members of the forbidden guards and tens of thousands of onlookers at the palace gate all fell to their knees in front of Chu Xuan outside the Chaotian hall.


    Yebufan and Qian Duoduo are the only exceptions.


    They were still standing still.


    ''boom.''


    At this time, a thunderbolt suddenly broke out in the nine days. Then, the whole palace, no, it should be said that the wind and cloud changed color, thunder and lightning flashed over the whole King City.


    What''s going on?


    This incident shocked and appalled everyone in the King City.


    ''roar!!''


    Before anyone could figure out what was going on, a dragon roared in the nine days, and then wisps of golden light gathered from all directions.


    Just in an instant, these golden lights have condensed into a golden dragon more than 200 meters long over the King City. Although the dragon has no substance, it shows endless dignity and makes everyone in the King City tremble.


    This is the inside story of the kingdom. It is a golden dragon with good luck.


    ''roar.''


    The next second, the golden dragon of Qi Yun made a long roar and directly dived to Chu Xuan outside the Chaotian hall.


    "Your Majesty."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    However, the speed of the Qi Yun golden dragon was so fast that no one could stop it at all. Even when the public shouted, the Qi Yun Golden Dragon had already collided with Chu Xuan.


    finished.


    Everyone''s heart ''cluttered''.


    Although they did not know what had happened or what the golden dragon was, they knew that Chu Xuan''s dying state could not stop the attack of the Golden Dragon.


    However, the facts are always unexpected.


    Just when everyone except yebufan and Qian Duoduo decided that Chu Xuan was doomed to die, the Golden Dragon had completely disappeared and became a golden light over Chu Xuan.


    Not only that, under the shadow of these golden lights, the wrinkles on Chu Xuan''s face have begun to fade, and his shriveled body seems to have gained vitality again and become full again.


    Three seconds later, Chu Xuan''s dying appearance no longer existed. He returned to his original appearance, a 20-year-old boy.


    "This..."


    The strange scene made everyone slightly distracted.


    However, it is not over yet.


    Chu Xuan, who was'' bathed ''in the Kingdom''s energy, no longer changed his body, but his martial arts accomplishments began to improve like a song of Triumph:


    Destiny is the same as heaven.


    Heaven has two fates.


    ¡­¡­


    The divine spirit weighs the sky.


    Spirit is double heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Xianwu is a heaven.


    The two heavens of immortality and martial arts.


    ¡­¡­


    Too heavy a day.


    Too many days.


    ¡­¡­


    Sky Gang weighs heavily on the sky.


    Tiangang is a double heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiangang eightfold sky.


    ''boom.''


    The powerful martial arts force swept the audience uncontrollably.


    Three minutes before and after.


    The Golden Dragon dissipates.


    Chu Xuan made the sky Gang eight times.


    "This..."


    Everyone present was stunned, shocked and stupid.


    In three minutes, from an ordinary man without martial arts accomplishments to a strong man of Tiangang eightfold heaven?


    What happened?


    Even if I saw it with my own eyes, everyone still couldn''t believe it.


    However, Chu Xuan didn''t care what other people thought. At the moment, feeling the surging power of his body, he just felt that he was in an unprecedented good state.


    The most important thing is that just at the moment when he resonated with the lucky golden dragon of the star moon Kingdom, his'' ninth five year plan supreme body ''actually condensed a supreme skill - Imperial chart overlord skill.


    The Ninth Five Year Plan supreme body.


    Huang Tu overlord industry skill.


    Yebufan did not cheat him.


    The body of a king.


    Or stand high and dominate all living beings.


    Or they will be unknown and fall into the world.


    Chu Xuan didn''t think about the Ninth Five Year Plan supreme body and Emperor Tu''s overlord, but took back the power of Tiangang eightfold heaven. Then he looked at everyone who knelt down in front of him and said: "everyone is flat."


    "Thank you."


    Everyone came back and got up in unison.


    The next second, Chu Xuan scanned the audience, and finally his eyes fell on the civil and military officials in front of him. His eyes flashed cold, and he shouted coldly: "the forbidden guards listen to the order."


    Faced with this change, all civil and military officials were stunned.


    "Bang, bang, bang,"


    However, Wang Qiang has knelt down on one knee with a group of members of the forbidden guards.


    "Brush."


    Chu Xuan did not hesitate. He pointed to the civil and military officials in front of him and said coldly: "kill!!"


    The author Ying duzui said: 120 flowers add more!!

 Chapter 2144

    "Kill!!"


    When Chu Xuan said this, everyone present was stunned.


    Especially those civil and military officials.


    Looking at Chu Xuan, they were shocked and shocked.


    Although they belong to Wu Yuanying''s faction, they are also officials of the kingdom.


    Moreover, Gongsun bubo had already killed all the officials of that faction. Now they are the only ones left in the court. If they are killed, who else can help Chu Xuan, the new king, govern the kingdom? Will there be chaos in the Kingdom then?


    The most important thing is, if Chu Xuan really wants to kill them, why didn''t he kill them when he solved the Wu family''s father and son, but wait until now?


    How did they know that Chu Xuan chose to do it at this time because ye Bufan had reminded him that as long as Chu Xuan ascended the throne, the side effects brought by the Ninth Five Year Plan supreme body could be completely eliminated. However, ye Bufan was not sure what the concept of ascending the throne was. In other words, when Chu Xuan ascended the throne, he also needed to be recognized by all officials of the kingdom.


    Therefore, yebufan did not directly kill these officials.


    Chu Xuan naturally has been holding back.


    But now.


    The king''s robe is added to protect the body of the national movement.


    The nine Supreme bodies'' awaken ''.


    Chu Xuan is no longer worried.


    In that case, how could he let these officials go.


    Disorderly officials and thieves should be punished.


    "Hum."


    After a short moment, Wang Qiang, the commander of the forbidden guards, was the first to recover.


    "Kill."


    He pointed to the long knife in his hand and said coldly.


    In an instant, all the members of the forbidden guards also recovered.


    "Kill."


    Under the leadership of Wang Qiang, they directly killed all civil and military officials in front of them.


    Seeing this scene, all officials were terrified.


    They looked at Chu Xuan with begging eyes.


    Unfortunately, although Chu Xuan looked at them, there was only indifference in his eyes, only determination, and only the endless cold killing.


    Chu Xuan''s expression made all the officials clearly realize that at this moment, even if they begged for mercy, Chu Xuan would never let them go.


    Immediately, in wuyuanying''s faction, the leading Tiangang liangchongtian official directly scolded: "gentlemen, this is the end of the matter. If you want to live, we will join hands to kill you."


    Hearing this, other officials also came to their senses.


    you ''re right.


    If you want to live, kill yourself.


    "Kill."


    Tiangang and liangchongtian officials took the lead.


    "Kill."


    All the civil and military officials also shot out one after another.


    instant.


    The forbidden guards met with all the officials.


    The fighting started again.


    Also at this time, a figure suddenly rushed in.


    No one else, but yebufan.


    Among these civil and military officials, there are many taiyijing martial artists, and even two Tiangang martial artists. These people are all good luck for yebufan. How can yebufan let go easily.


    ''whew.''


    As soon as he dodged, yebufan had already come to the official of Tiangang and liangchongtian.


    "You..."


    Seeing ye Bufan, the officials in Tiangang territory were stunned.


    He has seen yebufan''s strength with his own eyes. Even the deputy leader of Tianyu Zongyuan''s sanchongtian can''t stop yebufan''s sabre. With his only Tiangang and liangchongtian accomplishments, how can he compete with yebufan.


    Almost in an instant, officials in Tiangang territory had the idea of surrender and begging for mercy.


    Unfortunately, yebufan didn''t give him a chance at all.


    In front of the officials in Tiangang territory, yebufan punched directly.


    One punch, quick, fierce and fierce.


    ''bang.''


    Before the officials in Tiangang territory could react, yebufan''s fist had already hit him on the chest.


    A thunderous force.


    ''poof.''


    The officials in Tiangang territory spat out blood.


    Yebufan didn''t stop for half a minute. He didn''t even look at the other side. He had already rushed to kill the last Tiangang territory official in wuyuanying''s camp.


    This is not only indifference, but also self-confidence.


    Yebufan is very clear that he can''t stop his fist just by his opponent''s strength.


    The same is true.


    ''bang.''


    As soon as yebufan left, the officials in Tiangang territory fell to the ground.


    He has lost all his life.


    Tiangang''s two heavenly officials died.


    The imperial guards and all officials have also been fighting together.


    But there is no suspense about the battle.


    With the participation of yebufan, none of the officials was his enemy.


    Two Tiangang martial artists were killed in seconds.


    All taiyijing martial artists are also dealt with one punch.


    The battle lasted less than a minute from beginning to end.


    All officials were killed.


    No one of the guards was lost.


    At this time, Qian Duoduo suddenly stood up in the crowd, faced Chu Xuan in the Chaotian hall, and hugged him with both fists: "Congratulations, your majesty, on eradicating the rebellion and assuming the throne. At this auspicious time, I have one more thing to tell you."


    "National master, please speak."


    Chu Xuan immediately looked at Qian Duoduo.


    "Yes."


    Qian Duoduo replied, "all the monsters in the Xingyue forest are willing to surrender to your majesty. From then on, they will submit to your majesty and live in peace with our Xingyue kingdom."


    "What?"


    Never mind what you say.


    When Qian Duoduo said this, everyone present was shocked.


    Even Chu Xuan is no exception.


    The demon clan surrendered to the king?


    Really?


    But soon, Chu Xuan realized that this must be true. It was just that the monster in Xingyue forest did not belong to him, but to Qian Duoduo.


    Qian Duoduo is doing this just to build momentum for himself.


    The new king ascends the throne, and the demon clan submits.


    Once the news comes out, it will cause a sensation.


    At that time, the prestige of his new king will inevitably reach an unprecedented peak.


    Chu Xuan could not help looking at Qian Duoduo with a look of gratitude. He knew that without the help of Qian Duoduo and yebufan, there would be no him now.


    At the same time, Qian Duoduo said again, "to show his sincerity, the demon clan is willing to auction hundreds of monster cubs as a gift on the day his majesty ascends the throne today. Please also ask your Majesty''s permission."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan couldn''t help pumping out the corners of his mouth.


    A gift?


    Is this really a gift from the demon clan?


    The hundreds of monster cubs, I''m afraid you robbed them from the demon clan?


    Money fans are money fans.


    A profiteer is a profiteer.


    However, Qian Duoduo not only gave Chu Xuan enough face, but also helped him build momentum. Chu Xuan would not refuse Qian Duoduo''s'' good intentions'' and immediately said, "sure."


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Qian Duoduo smiled and said.


    The tens of thousands of people who were watching at the palace gate were already stupid.


    Originally, they had doubts about Qian Duoduo''s words. After all, the demon clan and the human clan have always been mortal enemies. How can the monsters in the Xingyue forest be subordinated to the Xingyue kingdom.


    Now, however, such doubts have disappeared.


    Because hundreds of monster cubs outside the palace are the best proof.


    If what Qian Duoduo said is false, where did the hundreds of monster cubs come from? How could they obediently listen to Qian Duoduo?


    The only explanation is that what Qian Duoduo said is true.


    The demon clan is obedient and willing to be a minister.


    In an instant, the whole audience was boiling and excited.


    Qian Duoduo didn''t care. Instead, he looked at the palace gate, smiled and said, "come in, little guys."


    In an instant, all the hundreds of monster cubs sitting outside the palace gate stood up, and the people at the palace gate naturally cooperated to make way for them.


    Hundreds of monster cubs enter the palace.


    Then they all sat quietly in front of Qian Duoduo.


    This scene, all the people who saw it were unbelievable.


    It is really that these monster cubs are too conscious and obedient. They are simply too conscious and obedient. Even if they see it with their own eyes, everyone still feels that it is not true.


    Qian Duoduo ignored these.


    "Cough."


    He coughed softly, then looked at the tens of thousands of people watching at the palace gate and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s start the auction directly. However, before the auction, please allow Lord Qian to introduce a few friends to you."


    After a pause, Qian Duoduo continued, "do you know who is the strongest in the Xingyue forest?"


    "Purple pupil green scale python, of course."


    Someone in the crowd immediately said something.


    "That''s right."


    Qian Duoduo replied, "the purple pupil green scale Python is indeed the strongest in the Xingyue forest, but it is all in the past. Now the purple pupil green scale Python scale is three feet tall, even the graveyard grass."


    what do you mean?


    Purple pupil green scale Python is dead?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Qian Duoduo continued: "yes, as you think, the purple pupil green scale Python is dead, so now the first strong man in the Xingyue forest is not the purple pupil green scale python, but their second king, the iron armour explodes the burning tiger."


    "So..."


    Qian Duoduo deliberately lengthened the voice line, then smiled and said, "now, let Mr. Qian introduce our first little friend to you."


    After all, Qian Duoduo gave another soft drink:


    "Xiao Hu, get out of the line."


    In an instant, a little fat tiger came out directly.


    Pointing to the little fat tiger, Qian Duoduo said with a smile: "this is the first little friend that Lord Qian wants to introduce to you. He is now the strongest in the Xingyue forest and the third son of the iron armour exploding tiger, Iron Tiger."

 Chapter 2145

    ''poof!!''


    As soon as Qian Duoduo spoke, many people in the audience laughed directly.


    Why?


    Just because of the last three words of "a lot of money".


    Iron Tiger?


    His son''s name is tie Xiaohu.


    Should his father be called tie Dahu?


    Are you crazy about what you call it?


    Even yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    However, Qian Duoduo obviously didn''t care about this. Even in the face of the reaction of these people present, he said with a straight face: "what are you laughing at? It''s just a title. People don''t care about tigers. What do you care?"


    "Roar..."


    But he didn''t want to. As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, tie Xiaohu gave him a roar of anger. It was obvious that he was expressing his dissatisfaction. Unfortunately, little fatty Hu obviously didn''t have any deterrent. That even touched the hearts of many young girls present.


    "Cough."


    Seeing this, Qian Duoduo is embarrassed, He directly changed the topic and said: "It''s just a title. In fact, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that people said that although he was willing to auction his son in order to congratulate the new king on his accession to the throne, tie Xiaohu is tie Xiaohu. Even if he sold him, he is still his son. Therefore, he means that whoever bought tie Xiaohu will be his tie Dahu in the future. No, it''s his tie Xiaohu''s family."


    "Do you know what a family is?"


    "It''s just a family. Don''t hesitate to ask for help."


    When Qian Duoduo stopped talking, he didn''t go on.


    However, he did not say that most of the people present had already understood what he meant, or that the iron armor explodes the burning tiger. That is nothing more than buying my son, we are a family. From now on, I will cover you.


    fuck.


    This is a demon king of Tiangang eightfold heaven.


    In the country of the king of the stars and the moon, Tiangang territory is the top strongman. If there is a demon king of Tiangang eightfold heaven, wouldn''t he be able to walk sideways in the future?


    Moreover, the value of Iron Tiger itself is not small.


    That''s the son of the demon king.


    When he grows up, he must also be a demon king.


    In an instant, everyone on the scene looked at tie Xiaohu with changed eyes.


    Excited, excited, longing.


    Especially those businessmen who are very rich.


    Now they finally understand why Qian Duoduo indicated in the invitation to them that there was a surprise at the ceremony. Remember to bring more money.


    fuck.


    It was really a surprise.


    It really should bring more money.


    Iron Tiger?


    We must get him.


    Everyone''s thoughts are flying.


    Qian Duoduo did not pay any attention to iron Xiaohu, but continued to introduce other monster cubs.


    The second daughter of nine pole thunder fire lion.


    The eldest son of the golden howling moon wolf.


    The third son of the black hell blood refining leopard.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the top ten Tiangang demon kings in Xingyue forest, except for the silver ring blood Lin bear who has no children, all the other nine Tiangang demon kings arranged for a monster cub to be auctioned by Qian Duoduo.


    In the face of the numerous sons of the demon king, all the people present were ignorant, stupid and even shocked.


    They did not expect that the nine kings of Xingyue forest would sell their children in order to congratulate the new king of the Terran on his accession to the throne. This sincerity is really enough.


    However, these people didn''t know that the ten Tiangang demon kings didn''t auction monster cubs to congratulate Chu Xuan, the new king, on his accession to the throne, but were simply ''fooled'' by money.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that these demon cubs are in front of us.


    The children of the nine demon kings are other monsters, which are also very precious and precious. After all, monsters'' cubs are not common.


    Under the spotlight.


    After Qian Duoduo made a key introduction, he directly said: "well, that''s all Qian said. Now let''s start the auction. The first one is iron tiger. There is no reserve price. Let''s start."


    "Eh?"


    When Qian Duoduo said this, everyone present was stunned.


    First, Iron Tiger?


    As the third son of the iron armour exploding tiger, iron Xiaohu is definitely the most wanted monster cub of all present. In other words, iron Xiaohu is the finale of this auction.


    Logically speaking, shouldn''t this grand finale be put behind?


    Most people don''t know why for a while.


    Yebufan has a messy face.


    What does Qian Duoduo want to do? Yebufan can even think of it with his fingers. What he is doing now is just trying to catch all the rich businessmen he invited.


    Why do you say that?


    It''s simple.


    There is no doubt about the value of Iron Tiger.


    He is definitely the most wanted monster cub of all present.


    If the iron tiger is left behind, then everyone will have reservations in order to compete with the Iron Tiger.


    In this way, those demon cubs before Iron Tiger must be left out in the cold.


    In this case, can these monster cubs still be sold at a high price?


    Obviously not.


    The most important thing is that iron tiger has only one head.


    In other words, only one person can get the iron tiger in the end.


    What about the others?


    They didn''t get the picture of Iron Tiger. The money in their pockets is the key.


    The auction is over.


    How can Qian Duoduo turn their money into his own?


    Therefore, Qian Duoduo''s current arrangement is nothing more than to let everyone make every effort from the beginning and unreservedly bid for each monster cub.


    To put it bluntly, he wants to squeeze the money out of every bidder''s pocket to the greatest extent.


    Yebufan can only sympathize with those present.


    Being targeted by qianduoduo is their greatest misfortune.


    However, ye Bufan has long been fed up with Qian Duoduo''s "deception" and has no interest in the next auction.


    Therefore, when everyone''s attention was focused on Qian Duoduo and those monster cubs, yebufan quietly left the palace.


    Yebufan is like this, and chuxuan is no exception.


    To Qian Duoduo, he was grateful and trusted from the bottom of his heart. However, Chu Xuan was speechless and even had some pain for Qian Duoduo''s face as a profiteer.


    Watching yebufan leave, he also quietly left the Chaotian hall.


    As for the enthronement ceremony


    That''s just a form.


    What''s more, he has already got what he should have. The rest is unimportant. It''s up to Qian Duoduo, a profiteer, to toss around. Now Chu Xuan needs to consider how he and the kingdom should go next.


    Is it because of the supreme body of the ninth five year plan and the great ambition?


    It was just a special physique and an unusual martial arts skill, which was not enough to support him to embark on the road of the emperor and the true ninth five year plan supreme throne.


    King City, Tianyuan Pavilion.


    Yebufan returned here after leaving the palace.


    Chu Xuan needs to consider how to go next, as does ye Bufan. After all, the star moon kingdom is so small that it has limited his promotion and development.


    He felt it was necessary for him to step out of the star moon Kingdom and onto a higher stage.


    However, not long after yebufan returned to Tianyuan Pavilion, Chu Xuan and Gongsun Bupo had already found him.


    "Your Majesty, just tell me what you have to say."


    Looking at Chu Xuan and Gongsun Bupo sitting in front of him, yebufan said directly.


    "The leaves are rare."


    Chu Xuan said, "you are the master of Tianlong and the benefactor of Chu Xuan, so... You''d better call me Chu Xuan. To tell you the truth, it sounds really awkward."


    "It''s just a form of address. Your majesty shouldn''t care too much."


    Yebufan said lightly.


    Chu Xuan was stunned.


    Then he said with a wry smile, "yes."


    "Your Majesty, please tell us about your two origins."


    Yebufan said again.


    "This..."


    Chu Xuan hesitated for a moment, then looked at Gongsun Bupo beside him, then looked at yebufan, and said: "to be honest, this time I came to find Ye Shao to show Chu Xuan a clear way."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    Although he knew what chuxuan meant, he still asked, "what does your majesty mean?"


    "Ye Shao, you know, in the past, all the officials of my grandfather''s family were killed by the Wu family, and all the officials in the Wu family''s father and son camp have been killed. Now, although Chu Xuan has succeeded me, there is no one available in the court except my grandfather and some generals in the army, but... You can''t just rely on generals to govern the country, so... Chu Xuan wants to ask Ye Shao to help introduce some statesmen."


    "Let me introduce you to some statesmen?"


    "Yes, with Ye Shao''s identity and strength, it shouldn''t be difficult."


    "Aren''t you afraid that Ben Shao will take this opportunity to invade the court and become the second Wu Yuanying in your Xingyue kingdom?"


    "With Ye Shao''s strength, if you really have such an idea, why bother? Even if you want the throne of Chu Xuan, who can stop you in this kingdom?"


    "Maybe Ben Shao was just afraid of the tianwu emperor?"


    After a pause, yebufan said meaningfully: "as the superior state of the Xingyue Kingdom, although the tianwu emperor can tolerate the internal power struggle of the royal family, it should not tolerate other people outside the royal family to encroach on the royal power. If not, the martial family will not support the king and son, but sit on the throne by themselves."


    "Ye Shao is joking."


    Chu Xuan said, "if ye Shaozhen was afraid of the tianwu emperor, he would not have directly refused the seven princesses an Ruxue when he was in the palace."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s words "an Ruxue" still make yebufan feel a little messy and creepy. Therefore, he directly changed the topic and said, "OK, since you''ve all said this for your own sake, I''ll tell you clearly. Man, benshao has already helped you choose, and I''m sure you''re satisfied."


    "Is that true?"


    Chuxuan is delighted.


    "Seriously."


    Yebufan said lightly, "as long as you dare to use it, as long as you are not afraid of this little plot, you can take people away now." Then yebufan called out, "Qin Tian, come in."


    "Brush,"


    "Brush."


    Yebufan''s words fall. Chu Xuan and Gongsun Bupo both turn their heads and look at the door.


    The next second, Qin Tian came with a negative hand.


    Chu Xuan took a look.


    Qin Tian also turned his attention to Chu Xuan.


    In an instant, the four eyes met.


    A former Lord of the Empire.


    A new king of the present kingdom.


    Between them, an invisible aura erupted and collided.

 Chapter 2146

    As the former Emperor of Qin Dynasty, Qin Tian has been in a high position for a long time. His aura is strong, thick and full of oppression.


    In contrast, Chu Xuan.


    Although he has the "Ninth Five Year Plan supreme body", he has just ascended the throne, so his aura is somewhat weak and unbearable compared with Chu Xuan.


    Therefore, Chu Xuan was completely defeated after a brief confrontation.


    His eyes slightly dodged, and he did not dare to continue to look at Qin Tian.


    The most important thing is that Qin Tian''s aura and sense of oppression have been experienced by Chu Xuan on his father Chu Xinghe many times, but Chu Xuan''s aura is stronger and thicker than his father Chu Xinghe.


    That is the majesty of the emperor.


    But how could this man have the authority of the emperor?


    Is he also a Terran emperor?


    Chu Xuan was shocked.


    Gongsun Bupo also has this feeling.


    However, before they could think more, Qin Tian took back his sight of Chu Xuan, looked at ye Bufan, bowed down and said, "Ye Shao."


    "Sit down."


    Yebufan smiled and said.


    "Yes."


    Qin Tian nodded and sat down beside yebufan.


    At this time, Chu Xuan and Gongsun Bupo had already recovered.


    "Yeshao, who is he?"


    Looking at Qin Tian, Chu Xuan couldn''t help asking.


    "His name is Qin Tian."


    Yebufan said faintly, and finally added, "it''s the emperor of the imperial dynasty."


    ''boom.''


    As soon as yebufan said this, Chu Xuan and Gongsun Bupo both trembled. Their eyes at Qin Tian had changed dramatically.


    There are shock, shock, inconceivable, and even some doubts.


    Is this young man an imperial master?


    What is the imperial master?


    That was the teacher of the emperor.


    But how old is he?


    Looking at the reaction of Chu Xuan and Gongsun Bupo, ye Bufan smiled and said: "of course, although Qin Tian is the imperial master of the imperial dynasty, he doesn''t teach martial arts, but only the way of governing the country. That''s why he would rarely introduce Qin Tian to his majesty. As for which imperial master Qin Tian is, it''s inconvenient to say."


    It''s not that it''s inconvenient to say it clearly, but that it can''t be said at all.


    After all, Qin Tian is not an imperial master, but a real imperial Lord.


    However, compared with the Xianwu world, the force of the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie is too weak. In terms of strength and heritage, the Qin Empire of qintian is even inferior to the Xingyue kingdom of Chu Xuan.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Force could not limit Qin Tian''s ability to govern the world.


    In the xiaoqianjie of Tianyuan, he can manage the Qin Empire in an orderly manner, and he can even let all the people in the Empire work for him. Then, in the Xianwu world, he can do the same.


    Yebufan''s words fell. Chu Xuan and Gongsun Bupo had already recovered. However, looking at yebufan and Qin Tian in front of them, they didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Originally, they came here to seek ye Bufan''s help.


    And yebufan has indeed helped them.


    However, they did not expect that yebufan had invited out an imperial master.


    Although I don''t know which Emperor Qin Tian was, the emperor of the imperial dynasty is the emperor of the imperial dynasty. In terms of identity and status, even Chu Xuan, the Lord of the Kingdom, is not as good as Qin Tian.


    In this case, why did they keep Qin Tian in the Xingyue Kingdom, and why did they let Qin Tian give up his high position in the imperial dynasty and stay in a small Xingyue kingdom to serve them.


    It seems that after seeing through the ideas of Chu Xuan and Gongsun, yebufan suddenly said with a smile: "Your Majesty actually doesn''t need to belittle himself. They have been promoted step by step from the Kingdom, whether the imperial court or the imperial court. Since others can, why can''t you, your majesty? Let alone your majesty has the Ninth Five Year Plan supreme body."


    "The Ninth Five Year Plan supreme body was born with imperial orders."


    "I believe that your majesty will one day be able to promote the Xingyue kingdom to the imperial court, even the imperial court."


    "This is also the only reason why Qin Tian is willing to accept Ben Shao''s invitation, give up his position as imperial master of the imperial dynasty and come to the Xingyue kingdom to help his majesty. He is interested in his Majesty''s potential and His Majesty''s future."


    "To put it bluntly, this is an investment."


    "What he wanted was not only imperial masters, but real imperial masters."


    At this moment, yebufan directly pointed out his words. He told Chu Xuan that Qin Tian gave up his position as emperor teacher of the imperial dynasty because he wanted to be a teacher for you, the future emperor.


    "Boom."


    Chu Xuan was shocked.


    Gongsun is not broken, but he can''t defend himself.


    But they are not fools.


    Especially Gongsun Bupo.


    As the commander in chief of the Kingdom, he didn''t understand what ye Bufan meant.


    "Xuan''er."


    Immediately, he gave a soft call and said, "don''t salute quickly."


    "Ah?"


    "Oh."


    Chu Xuan was a little dejected, but he quickly recovered. He got up and hugged Qin Tian with his fists. He saluted and said, "Chu Xuan paid a visit to the teacher."


    "Qin Tian received this worship."


    Qin Tian got up and said with a smile, "but it''s only this time. It''s unnecessary in the future. Qin Tian doesn''t care about these false rites. As long as your majesty is sincere."


    "All right, all right."


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly said, "you''d better go back and say something."


    "Eh?"


    Chu Xuan was stunned.


    Gongsun Bupo is also embarrassed.


    Qin Tian suddenly looked at ye Bufan and said with a smile, "Ye Shao, you have come all the way to find Qin Tian. Won''t you just send Qin Tian away?"


    "Eh?"


    Chu Xuan and Gongsun Bupo were stunned again.


    They looked at Qin Tian with some puzzlement.


    Yebufan frowned and said, "tell me, what do you want?"


    "Hey hey."


    Qin Tian smiled, rubbed his hands and said, "how many times the battle array?"


    At this moment, where could he still have half of the emperor''s authority, he seemed to be a complete rogue.


    Of course, this is what he and yebufan have discussed for a long time.


    To put it bluntly, they are acting to increase Qin Tian''s weight in the hearts of Chu Xuan and Gongsun Bupo and make them accept Qin Tian as soon as possible.


    It''s a pity, whether Chu Xuan or Gongsun Bupo, they don''t know this at all. They were shocked when Qin Tian asked ye Bufan for battle array, or just the word battle array.


    Battle array, also known as military array.


    There are small thousand worlds in Tianyuan and Xianwu world.


    The role of the military front is beyond doubt.


    Especially for the army.


    Hundreds of thousands, or even millions of soldiers, will stimulate the military array at the same time, which will be absolutely frightening.


    Only in Xianwu world, only the imperial court and the imperial court have military formations.


    As for the kingdom.


    There may be, but it definitely does not include the star moon kingdom.


    If the Xingyue Kingdom has a military array, the military strength of the Xingyue kingdom will directly double, or even exceed, even the lowest military array.


    This is the strength and terror of the military array.


    It''s a pity that we can''t buy such things as military array at all, because no one dares to sell them, either in the imperial dynasty or in the imperial court.


    But now, Qin Tian directly asks ye Bufan for the army array, which is not the same thing. Chu Xuan and Gongsun Bupo are surprised, but at the same time, they are inexplicably excited and happy.


    If the Xingyue kingdom can have a military array


    Just thinking about it makes people feel excited and excited.


    But will ye Bufan agree?


    "Patter."


    "Patter."


    Without waiting for Chu Xuan and Gongsun to think about it, yebufan threw two jade slips on the table in front of Qin Tian, and said angrily, "get out of here."

 Chapter 2147

    "Get out of here."


    Yebufan''s words fell. Chu Xuan and Gongsun Bupo were shocked and confused. They didn''t expect that yebufan agreed to Qin Tian so easily, and it was a two-day battle.


    This is a military formation.


    In terms of value, the current Xingyue kingdom can''t even afford these two military formations.


    But it happened that yebufan took it out so easily.


    As for yebufan''s slightly angry words, they didn''t care at all, because they could see that yebufan was not angry, or he didn''t take these two military formations seriously at all.


    At this moment, Chu Xuan and Gongsun Bupo realized that they had underestimated yebufan before. At least now, yebufan is far more powerful and mysterious than they expected.


    "Hey hey."


    Qin Tian didn''t care. He directly collected the two army formations in front of him, and looked at yebufan and said with a smile, "it''s still yeshao''s generosity. Thank you."


    After that, he changed the subject and said, "by the way, when is Ye Shao going to start fighting against Tianyu sect? If Tianyu sect doesn''t eliminate it, I can''t do this job."


    Tianyu sect?


    When Qin Tian said this, Chu Xuan was shocked again.


    At this time, they remembered that there was no one above the Imperial Hall in the current Xingyue kingdom. Even outside the Imperial Hall, there was also the potential threat of Tianyu sect.


    Especially this time.


    The vice leader of Tianyu sect has fallen into the imperial city. Tianyu sect will not give up.


    Although the Tianyu sect could not directly destroy the Xingyue Kingdom due to the authority of the tianwu emperor, they would certainly retaliate against the Xingyue kingdom.


    Many people will die because of it.


    This is definitely not what Chu Xuan and Gongsun Bupo would like to see.


    Therefore, they both looked at yebufan.


    "Qin Tian."


    But yebufan angrily scolded and said, "don''t be too aggressive."


    "Ye Shao, that''s what you said."


    Qin Tianyou smiled and said, "how can I gain an inch? You killed the deputy leader of Yu clan that day? Since you killed him, should you be responsible for this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan pretended to draw at the corners of his mouth, and then said impatiently, "OK, this thing will rarely help you. Now... You can roll."


    "Ha ha."


    Qin Tian smiled and said, "well, thank you very much for leaving."


    Then Qin Tian looked at Chu Xuan and Gongsun Bupo beside him and said, "let''s go."


    After leaving a word, Qin Tian left directly.


    "This..."


    Chu Xuan and Gongsun Bupo were slightly distracted.


    They always find something strange.


    But they could not think of what was wrong for a while.


    However, Qin Tian has already left. Naturally, they cannot continue to stay.


    Immediately, Chu Xuan looked at ye Bufan and said, "Ye Shao, then... We won''t disturb you."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered.


    "Farewell."


    Chu Xuan and Gongsun Bupo hugged each other and walked out of the box.


    When all three of Qin Tian left, and ye Bufan was the only one left in the box, he smiled and whispered, "what should be done has been done. It''s up to you, Qin Tian."


    Even the army.


    Eradicate the Tianyu sect.


    These are the chips ye Bufan prepared for Qin Tian.


    To put it bluntly, it is to increase Qin Tian''s weight in Chu Xuan''s heart. It can also be said that it is an investment of yebufan in Chu Xuan.


    The Ninth Five Year Plan supreme body.


    This alone is worth ye Bufan''s doing.


    Now that Qin Tian''s affairs have been arranged properly, ye Bufan should also consider how he should go next.


    The Tianyu sect is bound to die out.


    But after the extermination of Tianyu sect?


    Is it possible that in the kingdom of the stars and the moon, people will "sit and eat until they die" and "enjoy life"?


    That is obviously not yebufan''s style.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, it was dark.


    Seeing that Qian Duoduo hasn''t come back, yebufan walks out of the box and finds Xiaoqian, a fairy feather girl, and says, "Xiaoqian, where''s the president of your family? Haven''t you come back yet?"


    "Tell God that the president has returned, but he has left again."


    Xiaoqian leaned back.


    "Back and gone?"


    Yebufan was stunned and said, "where has he gone?"


    "This..."


    Xiaoqian hesitated for a while and replied: "I heard from the president that he seems to have taken someone to the Xingyue forest for investigation."


    With whom?


    Went to Xingyue forest for investigation?


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Needless to say, those people in Xiaoqian''s mouth must be the rich merchants invited by Qian Duoduo. As for going to Xingyue forest for investigation... The fat man can''t tell why he is holding back.


    It has to be said that making money is more positive than anyone else.


    But that''s a good thing.


    Previously, yebufan summoned Qin Tian and helped him improve his accomplishments. After that, he had spent all his Qi. But now, yebufan''s Qi has soared to more than four million.


    Where did you come from?


    It''s obvious that qianduoduo got it by auctioning hundreds of monster cubs.


    More than four million people are transported by air.


    This is equivalent to more than 400 billion yuan of inferior spirit stones.


    In terms of the value of those monster cubs themselves, except for the children of the nine demon kings, other monster cubs are not worth mentioning at all. After all, they are just the cubs of ordinary monsters.


    Therefore, even hundreds of monster cubs are definitely not worth more than 400 billion yuan.


    It happened that a lot of money was sold at such a sky high price.


    From this point, it is not difficult to see that those businessmen who are very rich have been severely punished by qianduoduo.


    Of course, some people may want to say that even if hundreds of monster cubs are sold for more than 400 billion yuan, ye Bufan should not get more than 4 million yuan of gas, right?


    After all, these monster cubs were auctioned by qianduoduo entrusted by several demon kings of Xingyue forest. That is to say, the vast majority of the auction proceeds of more than 400 billion yuan belong to Xingyue forest. Qianduoduo can only receive a commission at most.


    Since it''s just a commission, how can there be so much.


    The same is true.


    Under normal circumstances, Qian Duoduo can only receive a commission, and the monsters in Xingyue forest do not belong to Tianyuan xiaoqianjie. Their income is unlikely to bring even a little luck to yebufan.


    But who is qianduoduo?


    That is a money addict, but also a profiteer.


    Is it possible to take out the money that went into his pocket?


    Stop teasing.


    That is impossible.


    Qian Duoduo has at least 1000 ways to take the $400 billion as his own.


    As for how he did it.


    Yebufan doesn''t know, nor is he interested in knowing.


    Yebufan''s only certainty is that even if Qian Duoduo takes the more than 400 billion yuan as his own, the monsters in Xingyue forest will definitely accept it and even thank Qian Duoduo.


    This is the ability of Qian Pang.


    If you sell you, you have to be happy to count the money for him.


    Knowing that Qian Duoduo had gone to the Xingyue forest, yebufan returned to his box.


    Now, Qin Tian has gone to the palace. Qian Duoduo is busy making money. The snow wolf demon king has also successfully settled in the Xingyue forest. Even Taicang dragon snake, Xiaoqian and other Tianyuan xiaoqianjie creatures have something to do.


    But what about yebufan?


    As the God of the small thousand worlds of Tianyuan, he suddenly found that he had nothing to do in such a big country.


    Even though he had been alone in the box for a long time, he still couldn''t think of what he should do.


    It can be said that yebufan has never been so confused as now.


    It was as if he had lost his purpose in life.


    Of course, no wonder yebufan.


    Why do you say that?


    As a martial artist, the greatest ideal and goal is nothing more than to improve his accomplishments and set himself on the top of martial arts.


    Yebufan is no exception.


    But.


    Others rely on cultivation to improve their accomplishments.


    What about yebufan?


    Yebufan''s cultivation depends on Qi, and only on Qi.


    Self cultivation?


    Hehe, if yebufan depends on his own cultivation, even if he has been cultivating for 100 years, 1000 years, or even 10000 years, his accomplishments will not be improved.


    How can I practice?


    Practice farts.


    Let''s talk about luck.


    Normally, since Qi can quickly improve ye Bufan''s accomplishments and strength, he should try his best to plunder and earn Qi.


    But yebufan has been working hard for many days. He hasn''t enough money to earn more every minute.


    How can ye Bufan do it himself?


    "Hey..."


    Thinking about it in his heart, yebufan sighed helplessly and said, "forget it. Anyway, being idle is also idle. Let''s kill Tianyu sect first."

 Chapter 2148

    "Anyway, being idle is also idle. Let''s kill Tianyu sect first."


    If yebufan''s words were heard by the people of Tianyu sect, I''m afraid they would die of anger.


    Why don''t you kill us when you have nothing to do?


    What do you think of us?


    The mole ants you can kill?


    In fact, yebufan thinks so.


    If it is not limitless, it is mole ant.


    With yebufan''s current cultivation and strength, he really didn''t take Tianyu sect seriously.


    But even so, yebufan would not go to Tianyu sect directly. After all, Tianyu sect is also a sect. Besides the strong in the Yuan Dynasty, there must be Tiangang, Taiyi, even Xianwu and Shenshen.


    However, those who use ye Bufan''s accomplishments in the Yuan Dynasty to kill immortal martial arts, such as the spirit, cannot obtain Qi.


    Yebufan has already suffered a loss outside Tianfeng city. Naturally, he will not suffer another loss.


    Can we just let go of the disciples under Tianyu zongtaiyi?


    No no no.


    If you cut the grass and do not uproot the root, there will be endless disasters.


    Since it is going to be destroyed, it should be completely and completely destroyed.


    What''s more, mosquitoes are meat no matter how small.


    Isn''t it immortal martial arts? Isn''t it divine spirit.


    Low accomplishments?


    It''s no good killing yourself?


    don''t worry.


    If you can''t kill yourself, let others kill you.


    Who?


    Kill God guard.


    As early as in the Xingyue forest, yebufan had thought about bringing the God killing guard into the Xianwu world, but at that time yebufan''s poor luck was not enough to support him.


    But now.


    Qian Duoduo has just earned more than four million yuan, which is just used to summon the God killing guard.


    Think of it and do it.


    Yebufan directly used up all his Qi and summoned 30 shenkiller guards in the Xianwu realm.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyu city.


    This is a city located in the northwest of the Xingyue kingdom. The reason why it is called "Tianyu city" is that the whole city belongs to Tianyu sect.


    It exists in the star moon Kingdom, but it is independent of the star moon kingdom.


    To put it bluntly, this is the private territory of Tianyu sect.


    Is it the king''s land in the world?


    Is it Wang Chen who leads the land?


    This is more like a joke for Tianyu sect.


    Here, Tianyu sect is heaven.


    Here, Tianyu sect is the land.


    Here, everything is decided by Tianyu sect.


    Star Moon kingdom?


    That''s a fart.


    They have no right or ability to interfere in everything here.


    This is absolutely the greatest misfortune and sorrow of the royal family.


    But that is the reality.


    Tianyuzong is powerful, so he can do whatever he wants.


    This is because of tianwu emperor''s protection.


    If there were no deterrence from the emperor tianwu, I am afraid that the Tianyu sect would have replaced the entire Chu family in recent years.


    At this moment, the night is deep.


    In the main hall of the city Lord''s residence of Tianyu City, the leader of Tianyu sect, yin and Yang Long Yu, sits on the throne of the city Lord deep in the hall, and below him sits five elders of the yuan family of Tianyu sect.


    Looking at the five elders, yin and Yang Longyu frowned and said, "haven''t you heard from the King City yet?"


    "Report back to the patriarch. Not yet."


    An elder of yichongtian in the yuan family stood up and looked at the yin-yang dragon jade and said faintly.


    At this time, another elder also said: "Lord, is there any accident? After all, at this time, the new king''s accession ceremony has already ended. No matter whether it is successful or not, the vice Lord should send a message."


    "Accident? What can be the accident? Although Gongsun Bupo has advanced to the yuan mansion, he is only a heaven in the yuan mansion. Besides, I cut off an arm in the northern fortress battle. Now he is at the end of his power. It is not easy for two martial arts masters of the yuan mansion, vice Lord Qin and elder Wang, to take him down at the same time."


    "But why hasn''t there been any news from the King City for so long?"


    "Maybe it''s because..."


    "Suzerain."


    But at this time, just as the old saying was half said, a cry of surprise suddenly sounded outside the hall. Then, in the eyes of yin and Yang Longyu and others, a human figure rushed in directly from outside the hall.


    "Lord, something''s wrong."


    As soon as the visitor entered the hall, he shouted directly.


    ''poof.''


    The next second, he spat out blood.


    Then he fell to the ground with a bang.


    The visitor was none other than the elder of Tianyu sect who had fled from the King City.


    "Elder Wang."


    Seeing this scene, all the people present were surprised.


    Yin and Yang dragon jade also stood up fiercely, and ''whoosh'' came down to the elder, helped him up again, and asked, "what''s the matter? Who hurt you? Vice leader Qin?"


    "Report back to the leader, Qin, the vice leader of Qin, the vice leader of Qin is dead."


    Elder Wang said with some difficulty and weakness.


    "What?"


    Never mind what you say.


    When elder Wang said this, several people were shocked again.


    "Who did it?"


    The yin-yang dragon jade could not help roaring angrily.


    "Yes, yebufan."


    "Yebufan? The boy wanted by the Wu family and his son?"


    "No, yes, that''s him."


    "How could it be? Isn''t he a martial artist in Tiangang territory?"


    "Suzerain, we all let the Wu family and their sons suffer. That guy is not the Tiangang realm at all, but the yuan mansion, and it is not the general yuan mansion. He killed me half with one palm, and, and..."


    "And what?"


    "And the vice Lord Qin wanted to run away, so he cut him in half."


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing this, everyone on the scene could not help taking a breath.


    Even the Yin Yang dragon spring is no exception.


    Cut a warrior of the triple heaven of the yuan mansion in half with a knife?


    What kind of skill is this?


    What kind of strength is this?


    At least it is also the level of six heaven in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Immediately, the yin-yang dragon jade calmly asked, "what you said is true?"


    "My subordinates swear to God that every sentence is true and there is no empty word."


    Elder Wang raised his hand and swore to heaven.


    "How did you escape if it was like what you said?"


    But at this time, before Yin and Yang dragon jade could speak, another elder nearby suddenly frowned, looked at elder Wang with doubts, and even asked a question.


    "Shendonglin, what do you mean?"


    Elder Wang was instantly furious.


    "Cough,"


    After a slight cough, he stared at the old man and said, "do you mean I lied?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Elder Shen said in a strange way.


    "You..."


    Wang Chang is old and impatient.


    "That''s enough."


    But at this time, yin and Yang dragon jade angrily scolded.


    The two elders immediately silenced.


    Yin Yang Longyu looked at elder Wang again and said, "elder Wang, I am not suspicious of you, but I am also curious. If it is like what you said, how did you escape back?"


    "The leader didn''t know. At that time, yebufan just killed the vice leader. Somehow, the seven princesses of the tianwu emperor suddenly appeared, and his subordinates also sneaked away at that time."


    Elder Wang helplessly explained.


    "Princess tianwu seven?"


    Yin Yang dragon jade was stunned.


    The other elders were all stunned.


    "Yes."


    Elder Wang answered.


    "How did the seven princesses of the imperial dynasty appear in the star moon King City?"


    The yin-yang dragon jade asked.


    "This..."


    Elder Wang hesitated and said, "my subordinates came back immediately after escaping from the King City. Therefore, my subordinates do not know what happened later, nor why the seven princesses appeared in the King City."


    "Is that so?"


    Yin Yang dragon jade eyebrows wrinkled.


    After that, he stood up and walked back and forth in the hall in front of several elders.


    The elders knew about the yin-yang dragon spring and knew that he must be making some important decision. Therefore, they did not open their mouth to interrupt the yin-yang dragon spring.


    It was not until more than a minute later that Yinyang Longquan stopped. He looked at one of the elders and said in a deep voice: "elder Shen, send orders. All the disciples pack up. Tomorrow morning, we will withdraw from the Xingyue kingdom."

 Chapter 2149

    "Elder Shen, send orders. All the disciples pack up. Tomorrow morning, we will withdraw from the Xingyue kingdom."


    "This..."


    When Yin and Yang Long Yu said this, several elders were stunned and shocked. One of the elders could not help asking, "Lord, why is this?"


    Other elders are also looking at the yin-yang dragon jade face.


    "Why?"


    The yin-yang dragon jade gave a deep thought, then frowned and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t go, I''m afraid my Tianyu sect will perish."


    ''boom.''


    The words of yin and Yang dragon jade are amazing.


    The elders were shocked.


    One of the elders said, "the patriarch means that the seven princesses are coming for us?"


    "No."


    Yin and Yang Long Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know whether the seven princesses of the imperial dynasty came to us. I don''t know why she appeared in the Xingyue King City. However, I am sure that we can''t provoke ye Bufan."


    "This..."


    The elders hesitated.


    The king elder who had escaped from the king''s city earlier had some resentment and was unwilling to say: "Lord, although the boy is not weak, my Tianyu sect is not without the strength of a war? What''s more, if we withdraw from the Xingyue Kingdom, our efforts for so many years will be in vain?"


    "Stupid."


    But he didn''t want to. As soon as Wang Chang''s old saying fell, yin and Yang Longyu directly scolded, and then he directly scolded: "the Wu family and their son don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Can''t you be kicked by the donkey in your brain?"


    "Do you know what it means to be a 20-year-old yuanfujing?"


    "That means there must be a behemoth standing behind the boy, and the behemoth is at least imperial."


    "Do you think you have lived too long against such people?"


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    The words of yin and Yang dragon jade awakened all the elders of the Tianyu sect present, even the elder Wang, who was full of resentment and anger towards ye Bufan.


    Previously, they only noticed ye Bufan himself, but ignored the deeper problems.


    Twenty year old yuanfujing.


    There is no backing behind him.


    Is it possible?


    That is obviously impossible.


    Without strong foundation support, no matter how strong the talent is, it is impossible to reach the level of the Yuan government at the age of about 20, or even the top in the Yuan government.


    However, even so, an elder couldn''t help asking: "Lord, even so, we don''t need to leave the Xingyue kingdom? After all, the king elder has said that the affairs of the king''s city are all caused by the Wu family and have nothing to do with our Tianyu sect. Now that the Wu family and their son are dead, the young man should not continue to investigate deeply?"


    "Probably not?"


    Yin and Yang dragon jade sneered: "what do you mean you shouldn''t?"


    "Don''t you understand the truth that if you cut the grass and don''t root out the root, there will be endless disasters? If you were that young man, what would you do? Would you give up?"


    "From the moment he killed the vice leader of Tianyu sect, he was destined to be an enemy rather than a friend with us. In this case, do you think he will let us go?"


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if it''s really just my sect leader''s obsession, even if the young man doesn''t want to destroy our Tianyu sect at all, then... We''ll just come back at that time. Now why should we take the huge risk of destroying the sect and killing people for the sake of one in ten thousand possibility?"


    "Eh?"


    The elder who spoke was stunned.


    The other elders in the presence also realized it instantly.


    Yin Yang Long Yu is right. Ye Bufan and the Tianyu sect can''t afford it. Since they can''t afford it, they can only run. If ye Bufan doesn''t plan to deal with them, they can return to the Xingyue Kingdom at that time.


    Immediately, the elder surnamed Shen immediately said, "Lord, I''m going to arrange for the evacuation of all my disciples."


    "Yes."


    Yin Yang Long Yu nodded and said, "remember, take whatever you can. If you can''t return to the star moon Kingdom, we can also rebuild the Mountain Gate in other kingdoms."


    "Yes."


    Elder Shen answered and left.


    This night.


    The bright moon hangs high.


    The night sky is beautiful.


    But the crimes in Tianyu city are heinous.


    Why?


    Because the yin-yang dragon jade said that in Tianyu City, everything that can be taken away will be taken away.


    What is all?


    All means everything.


    Although Tianyu city is the private domain of Tianyu sect, there is not only one Tianyu sect in Tianyu city. Besides Tianyu sect, there are other kingdom people and merchants.


    At this moment, they all became the prey of Tianyu sect.


    Burn, kill, rob.


    rape and loot.


    After tearing off the mask of hypocrisy, the disciples of Tianyu sect showed the ugliest side of human nature incisively and vividly. They wanted to drain the last value of Tianyu city before leaving.


    This is a group of robbers.


    This is also a group of bandits.


    ¡­¡­


    The noise of the night.


    A night of sin.


    When the dawn just rose, thousands of Tianyu disciples had gathered on the square outside the city master''s residence. At this moment, although they were about to bid farewell to and stay away from the city, they had no regrets and nostalgia in the city after last night.


    A moment later.


    Yin Yang Long Yu and several elders of the Tianyu sect came out of the city master''s residence. Looking at the thousands of disciples who were ready to go, Yin Yang Long Yu shouted, "go."


    Then he stepped out.


    Several elders followed.


    Thousands of disciples of Tianyu clan also followed slowly.


    Under the dawn light, thousands of people from the sky marched outside the city.


    However, just halfway through their journey, before they left Tianyu City, a dark crowd stopped them head-on.


    These are all the people of Tianyu city. There are tens of thousands of people.


    The Tianyu sect committed a heinous crime last night.


    Although many people died, most of them did not dare to resist and struggle when facing the disciples of Tianyu sect alone.


    But not resisting or struggling does not mean that they will remain silent.


    At least not everyone will choose silence.


    Rob me of my property and destroy my wife and daughter.


    Even a man should be angry.


    That''s why, this morning, under the organization of those who have a heart, this scene directly appeared. Frankly speaking, they are unwilling and come to Tianyu sect to ''ask for an explanation''.


    However, looking at the tens of thousands of people who stood in front of them, the disciples of Tianyu sect all looked scornful and disdainful.


    They know what these people are doing.


    But is it useful?


    The ants also want to shake the tree, and they simply overestimate their strength.


    Yin and Yang dragon jade frowned, then shouted angrily, "what are you doing? Do you want to die? Get out of my way. If not, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    To tell the truth, yin and Yang Longyu knew what happened last night, because he had arranged and acquiesced in it. However, he never thought that there were still people who dared to resist.


    However, what made Yin and Yang Longyu even more unexpected was that as soon as his voice fell, a big man in the crowd directly scolded: "go to your mother''s Tianyu sect, I will fight with you."


    After that, the big man directly rushed to the camp of Tianyu sect with a long knife.


    "Kill."


    Other people did not hesitate.


    They don''t even bother to talk nonsense with Tianyu sect.


    You deceive my weakness.


    Then I will fight with you.


    Tens of thousands of people rushed here.


    Everyone in Tianyu sect was stunned.


    Especially those disciples in the spirit and Xianwu realm, facing the scene of tens of thousands of people rushing to kill, their previous disdain and disdain on their faces have long disappeared. Instead, they have a look of panic and fear. Even, many of them are shaking their legs.


    However, the yin-yang dragon jade shouted angrily, "since you are looking for death, the patriarch will complete you and kill you."


    Just after the speech, the yin-yang dragon jade rushed out directly.


    Around him, several elders of Tianyu clan and the deacons of Tiangang territory no longer hesitated and rushed out with Yin and Yang dragon jade.


    In their eyes, although the tens of thousands of people in front of them are powerful, they are not enough to threaten them. After all, most of these people are just spirit realm, and even a lot of destiny realm.


    Martial artists of this level can kill a large area every minute.


    But I didn''t think that the tens of thousands of people didn''t want to fight with Yin and Yang Longyu and others.


    "I can''t beat you, so let your disciples bury me."


    An angry curse rang out in the crowd.


    Tens of thousands of people who rushed to kill didn''t pay attention to Yin and Yang, long Yu and others. Instead, they rushed to the thousands of Tianyu sect disciples behind them.


    "Damn it."


    Seeing this scene, the yin-yang dragon jade face was black.


    Although he did not pay attention to these people in front of him, and he could kill any of them casually, after all, he did not have three heads and six arms.


    Tens of thousands of people ignored his killing moves and rushed at the Tianyu sect disciple behind him. What could he do? How much can he stop? How many?


    The yin-yang dragon jade is like this. So are the elders of the yuan family of Tianyu sect around him, as well as the martial artists of Tiangang and tai11.


    In a short time, these tens of thousands of people cannot be killed or stopped.


    ''boom.''


    Just in an instant, tens of thousands of people have successfully rushed into the team of Tianyu sect after paying hundreds of lives.


    Without the slightest hesitation or half hesitation, they directly raised their weapons and attacked and killed the disciples of Tianyu sect.


    Whether or not I did.


    Whether to kill or not.


    Cut him down.

 Chapter 2150

    Tens of thousands of people poured in one after another.


    What kind of scene is that?


    What kind of picture is that?


    Tianyu is the supreme spirit. Disciples like Xianwu are panicked directly.


    Many of them even forgot to fight back.


    But this is normal.


    Although the disciples of Tianyu sect have good accomplishments, they are not experienced soldiers after all. They are even like flowers in the greenhouse. They have never seen such a posture before, let alone being in it.


    However, the people who rushed to kill would not be merciful to the disciples of Tianyu sect because they panicked. Not only would they not, they would also kill you while you were ill.


    "Poop poop!!"


    Raise and lower the knife by hand.


    Just a face-to-face encounter, dozens of Tianyu sect disciples have been hacked to the ground.


    Each of them had more than ten knives in their bodies, and their whole bodies were bloodied. It was terrible to see them.


    At this time, the remaining Tianyu sect disciples finally recovered.


    Seeing the fellow disciples falling beside them, they were both shocked and extremely angry.


    They did not expect that a group of mole ants would dare to commit the following crimes. The most abominable thing was that they were scared by the group of mole ants at that moment.


    It is simply unforgivable.


    "Kill!!"


    Under the shock and anger, the disciples of Tianyu sect stopped staying and shot one after another.


    In an instant, scuffle broke out.


    However, although the people are numerous, their individual strength is so weak that they still do not have the upper hand by virtue of the number of people.


    That''s all.


    After a brief confrontation, they even let the Tianyu sect have the upper hand.


    But there is no way.


    After all, the strength of Yin, Yang, long Yu and others is so strong compared with the people that the people have no chance to resist and fight back.


    seckill.


    seckill.


    Second kill again.


    This is simply a unilateral massacre.


    However, the people here are all determined to die, so they don''t care about it at all.


    The big deal is death. There is nothing to be afraid of.


    However, even if I die, I will take your Tianyu sect disciples to bury me.


    Therefore, no matter how fierce the yin-yang dragon jade and others were, or how they were killed, even if the yin-yang dragon jade and others wanted to take their lives, they didn''t care. They recognized the disciples of the Tianyu sect, stared at them, and then raised their sharp weapons to greet them.


    insane.


    Persistence.


    Fight with your life.


    Faced with this picture, yin and Yang, long Yu and others are about to explode.


    But there was nothing they could do.


    Now the only thing they can do is to kill all these lunatics as soon as possible.


    If not, all the spirits of Tianyu sect and disciples of Xianwu realm will be buried with them.


    Kill!


    Kill!


    Kill!


    Yin Yang, long Yu and others are more and more angry, and the killing momentum is also more and more fierce.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    More than twenty minutes later.


    "Bang!!"


    Yin Yang dragon jade killed the last common people with one palm.


    The battle is over.


    However, the yin-yang dragon jade''s face was not half happy.


    Looking at the bodies lying on the ground around him, he looked gloomy and shouted in a cold voice: "count the number of casualties."


    "Yes."


    All the elders answered.


    A moment later, the elder surnamed Shen came to the yin-yang dragon jade. He looked a little worried and said: "I inform the patriarch that in this war, 567 disciples of the spirit and Xianwu of the Tianyu sect were slightly injured and 221 were seriously injured. They died in the war and died in the war..."


    Elder Shen Xing didn''t seem to know what to say when he said this.


    "Say."


    The yin-yang dragon jade was suddenly drunk.


    "Yes."


    The elder surnamed Shen gave a helpless reply. Then he looked stiff and carefully said, "468 people died in the war, including 223 in Xianwu and 245 in shensoul."


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, the yin-yang dragon jade mind could not help a shock.


    567 people were slightly injured and 221 seriously injured.


    That''s all.


    More than 400 people were killed in the direct battle, and half of them were in the Xianwu realm?


    "Damn it!!"


    Immediately, yin and Yang, dragon and jade clenched their fists and clenched their teeth.


    He never thought that a mob would cause such a big loss to Tianyu sect.


    Therefore, he is angry, angry, angry and anxious at the moment.


    But so what.


    Now that it has happened, it can not be changed and redeemed.


    "Hoo..."


    A moment later, yin-yang Dragon Yu took a deep breath, looked at the rest of the people and said in a deep voice, "take all the disciples'' bodies, and let''s go."


    Taking the corpses of those disciples is naturally to buy people''s hearts.


    If not, it would be chilling for the living disciples to leave them here.


    This is not what the yin-yang dragon jade wants to see or wants to see.


    A moment later, after the battlefield was cleaned up, tianyuzong and his party continued to walk outside the city, and there were only tens of thousands of bloody bodies left in the city.


    Bloody, even more desolate.


    ¡­¡­


    More than two minutes later.


    Outside Tianyu city.


    "Tianyu City, the kingdom of stars and moon, my yin-yang dragon jade will come back."


    Looking at the Tianyu city in front of him, the yin-yang dragon jade looked determined and said.


    Finally, he snapped, "let''s go."


    Then the Yin and Yang dragon jade turned directly.


    Besides him, other members of Tianyu sect are no exception.


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!"


    But at this time, in front of the yin-yang dragon jade group, the dust was flying and the iron hooves came.


    Seeing this scene, the yin-yang dragon jade and the Tianyu sect were stunned.


    The next second, before they could think about it, yebufan came to them with thirty killer guards riding horses.


    At this time, yebufan stopped directly. He just wanted to ask Yin and Yang Longyu and others whether the "Tianyu city" was in front of him, but he didn''t want to know that the elder Wang who escaped from the King City beside Yin and Yang Longyu could not help exclaiming when he saw yebufan:


    "It''s you, yebufan!!"


    "Well?"


    Elder Wang''s sudden exclamation immediately attracted yebufan.


    At a glance, yebufan was stunned when he saw the familiar old face of elder Wang. Then he smiled and said, "old man, it''s you. What a coincidence?"


    Coincidence?


    Qiao you hemp skin.


    Elder Wang drew at the corner of his mouth, then immediately looked at the yin-yang dragon jade around him and said, "Lord, he is the yebufan who killed the vice Lord Qin."


    Why do you die if you don''t talk?


    As soon as the sound of Wang Chang''s old saying fell, yin and Yang Longyu couldn''t help scolding.


    He was on the verge of bursting with anger.


    What is the purpose of giving up Tianyu city and evacuating Xingyue kingdom with the whole clan?


    To avoid ye Bufan.


    Although I met yebufan at the moment, it was obvious that yebufan did not see through their identity. In this way, they will inevitably miss yebufan in the end.


    But the king elder is very kind.


    First there was a cry of surprise.


    Now I solemnly introduced the identity of yebufan to myself.


    What are you up to?


    Are you afraid that people will not recognize us??


    Mom sells lots.


    If you are really afraid of opponents like gods, you are afraid of opponents like pigs.


    The yin-yang dragon jade is very angry.


    Other elders are no exception.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled.


    Riding on the steed, he glanced at the yin-yang dragon jade and others. Finally, he fixed his eyes on the yin-yang dragon jade, and said with a pondering and joking face: "this must be the leader of the Tianyu sect, the yin-yang dragon jade?"


    As soon as the conversation turned, yebufan said again, "Lord Yin and Yang, where are you going?"

 Chapter 2151

    The embarrassed appearance of the Tianyu sect, the corpses carried by the Tianyu sect disciples, and the changes in the look of yin and Yang Longyu and others after seeing them made yebufan clearly realize that the Tianyu sect and their party left Tianyu city not for themselves, but for what happened to the Tianyu sect. They were going to run away.


    As for what happened to Tianyu sect, why did it run away.


    Yebufan doesn''t know, nor is he interested in knowing.


    He only knew that since he was met by himself, the Tianyu sect would not want to run away.


    Even ye Bufan felt lucky.


    If he didn''t have nothing to do, he thought that he would destroy Tianyu sect first. If he came back in a few days, he might not even see the shadow of Tianyu sect.


    Yebufan secretly rejoices, but the yin-yang dragon jade is about to be blown up.


    Why did they happen to meet ye Bufan?


    It''s not because of the people in the Kingdom like ants before.


    If it were not for them, they had left Tianyu city more than 20 minutes ago, and now naturally would not have met yebufan.


    But


    That group of mole ants tried to kill themselves, but they were also delayed.


    It''s better now.


    He wanted to avoid yebufan, but finally he met him.


    It''s all the damn pariah.


    While Yin and Yang Longyu were angry and complaining, he forgot why tens of thousands of people in Tianyu city stopped them and why they had to fight with them.


    In the final analysis, it is because of what they did last night.


    Causal cycle.


    There is a cause, there is a fruit.


    The cause of last night is the fruit of this morning.


    The present situation of the Tianyu sect is a bit like that heaven''s sins can still be violated, and one can''t live by committing sins.


    Of course, as the leader of Tianyu sect, yin-yang dragon jade doesn''t think so.


    Just a yebufan is not enough to scare him.


    Since you can''t escape, face him directly.


    Immediately, the yin-yang dragon jade faced yebufan and said in a deep voice, "what? Where does the leader want to go? Do you still need to report to you?"


    "That''s not necessary."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "it''s just that Ben Shao came here today to destroy your Tianyu sect. Therefore, no matter where the leader of yin and Yang wants to go, he can''t go."


    Hearing this, the faces of yin and Yang Longyu and others all changed.


    They did not expect that yebufan would destroy their entire clan as soon as he spoke.


    It is really too rampant, too arrogant, and too presumptuous.


    But even so, they resisted their anger.


    I can''t help it.


    A strong man in the Yuan Dynasty in his twenties.


    Just think about it, the background of yebufan makes people feel afraid.


    The next second, Yin, Yang, dragon and jade clenched their fists, looked directly at ye Bufan and angrily said, "you surnamed ye, don''t deceive people too much. I, the deputy leader of Tianyu, Qin, have died in your hands. What else do you want?"


    "What?"


    The disciples of Tianyu sect were all shocked when yin-yang dragon jade said this.


    The vice Lord is dead?


    Or was he killed by the boy in front of him?


    How is that possible?


    wait.


    Is it not because of this that the Pope suddenly ordered juzong to leave the Xingyue kingdom?


    In an instant, all the disciples of Tianyu sect were shocked and frightened when they looked at yebufan.


    Yebufan just smiled and took it for granted: "what else does Ben Shao want? Ben Shao has already told you that he still wants to destroy your Tianyu sect."


    "You..."


    The yin-yang dragon jade is very angry.


    He never thought that yebufan should be so straightforward.


    He couldn''t bear to be so frank.


    Immediately, yin and Yang dragon jade directly scolded: "Ye, do you really think you can do whatever you want with a little background, which has offended our sect leader..."


    "Wait."


    As soon as Yin-Yang and long Yu were talking, yebufan interrupted him and looked at him with a look of amazement and incomprehension: "background? What background?"


    "Eh?"


    The yin-yang dragon jade was stunned. Then he clenched his teeth and said angrily, "dress up. If you don''t have a strong force behind you, or if you don''t have expert advice, can you reach the yuan family level at this age?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "you ran away early in the morning. Isn''t that why?"


    "Hum."


    Yin Yang dragon jade gave a cold hum.


    Although he didn''t say anything, he had tacitly accepted ye Bufan''s statement in disguise.


    "Hey..."


    Seeing this, yebufan sighed and said, "benshao didn''t understand what it means to bother about nothing. But now, seeing you, benshao suddenly understands."


    "Strong background?"


    "Master''s advice?"


    "How dare you think."


    "Why don''t you say that Ben Shao is the prince of an empire?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The yin-yang dragon jade was stunned.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan shook his head and said, "thank you for being the leader of the clan. Ben Shao said it was so clear. Can''t you understand it? Ben Shao means that there is no background to support and the strong point out. Ben Shao can only rely on himself."


    "Do you think our Lord will believe it?"


    "Ben Shao is just explaining a fact. Do you believe it? Is it important?"


    "You... You really don''t have a background? And you don''t have strong points?"


    "Or else?"


    Yebufan spread his hand, then pointed to the thirty murdering guards behind him, and said: "if it is really like what you think, do you think I will bring only thirty immortal martial arts with me to destroy your Tianyu sect today?"


    "Eh?"


    Yin Yang dragon jade was stunned again.


    Yes, if it was like what I thought, how could ye Bufan bring only 30 martial artists from the immortal martial arts realm to destroy his Tianyu sect.


    Is it because he has absolute confidence in his own strength?


    Stop teasing.


    Even if yebufan has this confidence, the forces behind him will never allow him to do so.


    After all, I''m not afraid of 10000, just in case.


    If ye Bufan lost his life because he underestimated the enemy, it would be too late to regret.


    In other words, he thinks too much, and yebufan has no background and backing at all. The reason why he has the current strength is just a fluke.


    At that moment, the yin-yang dragon jade thought a lot.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The next second, he looked at yebufan and laughed, saying, "boy, without background and backers, do you dare to threaten to destroy my Tianyu sect?"


    "Why not?"


    "Why don''t you dare?"


    The yin-yang dragon jade gave a cold rebuke and said, "really, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Do you think you will be invincible if you kill a vice leader of Tianyu sect?"


    "The world is invincible. I dare not say, but there should be no problem killing your Tianyu sect."


    "Since you want to die, the patriarch will help you."


    The words fell, and the yin-yang dragon jade directly shot out, and a sharp reprimand: "go up together and kill him."


    No matter whether ye Bufan has a background or a backer, it is true that he killed the vice Lord Qin of the triple heaven of the yuan mansion.


    In addition, he had the courage to threaten to destroy the Tianyu sect with only 30 martial artists in the Xianwu realm.


    Under the combination of the two, Longyang dragon jade can''t be half careless.


    Lions fight rabbits with all their might.


    If you want to kill him, do your best.


    "Whew, whew, whew."


    In an instant, several yuan family elders of the Tianyu sect and a group of Tiangang territory deacons also took advantage of the situation.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan exclaimed: "just as you were confident and confident, Ben Shao thought you were going to fight alone. As a result, you played a group fight with Ben Shao?"


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    Yin and Yang Long Yu sneered and said, "it''s late. Today, you must die!"

 Chapter 2152

    "Late, today, you must die!!"


    Facing the heroic words of Yin-Yang dragon jade, yebufan just laughed.


    He pretended to be surprised, but he was just "flirting" with the yin-yang dragon jade.


    What about group warfare.


    I really thought he was afraid.


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the yin-yang dragon jade''s voice fell, yebufan flashed and went straight to him.


    "Die!"


    Seeing that ye Bufan didn''t retreat but advance, yin and Yang Longyu couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    In an instant, he and yebufan were the first to collide.


    "Hoo..."


    The Yin Yang dragon jade move is played.


    Yebufan is the same, and once he makes a move, it is a 16 times increase of the Dahuangtian monument.


    Lions fight rabbits with all their might.


    Yin Yang dragon jade is like this, and ye Bufan is like this.


    Facing the yin-yang dragon jade of the seven heavy days of the yuan mansion and the six strong people in the yuan mansion, yebufan did not dare to hold the boat up, and he did not want to capsize in the gutter.


    "Boom!!"


    Between the lightning and flint, yebufan and yin-yang dragon jade hit each other.


    Powerful force impact.


    The whole space trembled, and the raging storm has swept all directions.


    "Da Da..."


    Then, the body shape of the yin-yang dragon jade could not control the retreat for sevenoreight steps.


    But yebufan did not move.


    "How could it be!!"


    Looking at yebufan, yin-yang dragon jade was shocked and incredible.


    At this time, the six strong men of the Tianyu sect and more than a dozen deacons of the Tiangang sect had also crossed the yin-yang dragon jade and rushed to yebufan.


    They also shocked yebufan''s strength, but did not stop because of this.


    "Kill him."


    After a yuan family elder shouted angrily, the six elders of Tianyu sect and the twelve deacons of Tiangang territory attacked yebufan together.


    Yebufan did not dare to hold it up, but he would not shrink from it.


    Tiangang subdues the devil skill.


    Protect vigorous Qi.


    Under the double protection, yebufan met six elders and more than ten deacons of Tianyu sect.


    "Hoo..."


    With one palm of his hand, he struck the tablet of the great wilderness directly at the six elders, whose accomplishments were second only to Yin and Yang dragon jade.


    Others picked persimmons only to pinch them soft, but yebufan chose the strongest one.


    Of course, yebufan did this for a reason.


    Except for the yin-yang dragon jade, yebufan didn''t pay attention to other people in the huge Tianyu sect. Whether it was the elder of the yuan family or the deacon of the Tiangang family, yebufan was confident that they would survive and be crippled if he hit them.


    In that case, yebufan naturally takes the lead in removing those who pose a greater threat to him.


    The first one to bear the brunt is the elder of Tianyu sect, who is the triple heaven of the yuan family.


    Yebufan hit out, and the killing moves of the elders and deacons of Tianyu sect came together.


    An instant confrontation.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan''s palm shook with the triple heaven elder of the yuan family.


    "Poof!!"


    The triple heaven elder of the yuan family spat out blood, and his body flew out in an instant.


    At this time, the killing moves of five elders and more than a dozen deacons of the Tianyu sect had also fallen.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The attacks of nearly 20 people all landed on yebufan without bias.


    "Click!"


    "Bang!!"


    With the sound of two dull and strange sounds, ye Bufan''s body protecting vigorous Qi was directly broken. While the attack of nearly 20 people was weakened, they collided with Tiangang, the external target of Tiangang''s demon subduing skill.


    A 30% rebound.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The five elders of tianyuzong and more than a dozen deacons were all "sneaky attacked" by their own attacks, so that their body shape was uncontrolled and they stepped back a few steps.


    At this time, their attack finally fell on yebufan.


    It''s a pity that their attacks have been weakened by the counteraction of Ye Bufan''s double vigorous Qi. In addition, ye Bufan''s strong body in Yuan Dynasty


    "Buzz!!"


    The five elders of the Tianyu sect and more than ten deacons of the Tiangang realm joined hands to kill yebufan, but it only shocked his body and made his blood boil.


    Besides, it has no effect on yebufan at all, let alone hurt him or kill him.


    An instant confrontation.


    Everything seems long, but you can''t even breathe.


    "How could it be!!"


    Looking at yebufan, everyone of tianyuzong was shocked and incredible.


    Five yuan mansion and more than ten Tiangang joined hands to attack, but they didn''t hurt at all?


    Is this special or human?


    Even the yin-yang dragon jade has frowned, with a heavy and worried face.


    Because at the moment, he has clearly realized that although the young man in front of him is arrogant to almost rampant, he does have arrogant qualifications and capital.


    And what about himself??


    He didn''t despise yebufan, but he underestimated the other party in the end.


    One blow repels oneself.


    He shook the five yuan mansion and more than ten Tiangang with one strike without injury.


    The strength of the young man is not a bit stronger than himself.


    What should I do?


    It is impossible to retire.


    Negotiation, peace?


    Even if you have this idea, the other party will certainly not agree.


    In that case, the only way is to fight to the death.


    "Miso!!"


    The next second, the yin-yang dragon jade took out his sword, pulled it out of its sheath and said, "spare no effort."


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as the voice was over, yin and Yang Longyu took his sword and rushed to yebufan again.


    The five elders of the Tianyu sect and more than ten deacons of the Tiangang realm also instantly recovered.


    "Miso!"


    "Miso!!"


    "Miso!!"


    They either light their swords or draw their swords.


    Of course, some people are still just a pair of fists.


    However, swords and fists are not the key points. The key point is martial arts.


    Since the fists and feet can''t hurt the other party, we beat him up with our martial arts skills.


    Although they can''t have endless spiritual power to support them to continuously display their martial arts skills like yebufan, even if they have only one chance, that''s enough.


    They didn''t believe it. Under the joint attack of five yuan mansion and more than ten Tiangang martial arts, yebufan could still be as peaceful as before.


    If this is the case, they will have to accept their fate.


    In fact, yebufan is not strong enough.


    Especially the sabre attack.


    That is definitely a fatal threat to ye Bufan.


    Therefore, at the moment when the Tianyu clan and the people, especially the yin-yang dragon and the jade, showed their weapons, yebufan frowned, but it was only an instant.


    The next second, yebufan hissed: "weapons? Even if they are few."


    "Whew!!"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the yin-yang dragon jade had been killed with the sword.


    The five elders of tianyuzong and more than ten deacons have also rushed to kill with their martial arts skills.


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly shouted, "I have my own sword, but please Lord Yin and Yang... Don''t let me teach you."


    "Bang!!"


    Words fall, and ye Bufan steps out.


    Benlei!!


    Tiandao!!


    Under the "kill God" three moves, only the "two hands up" move has changed its color, and the cold kill makes the surrounding temperature drop sharply.


    Yebufan turns into a heaven Sabre and directly attacks the yin-yang dragon jade.


    "Buzz!!"


    Seeing this scene, I especially felt the cold killing machine and the endless sense of oppression on the Tiandao. The heart of the yin-yang dragon jade who had been killed by the sword could not help trembling.


    He felt that the knife could not be stopped by himself, and he would die.


    The yin-yang dragon jade is like this. The king elder who escaped from the King City among the five elders is even more nervous. He still clearly remembers that the vice Lord Qin of the triple heaven of the yuan family was split in two by this knife.


    So, he shouted in a subconscious voice: "Lord, run!"


    The author Ying duzui said: 150 flowers add more!

 Chapter 2153

    "Lord, run."


    In fact, without elder Wang''s warning, yin-yang dragon jade didn''t intend to force ye Bufan''s sabre.


    Yebufan cut into the air with a knife. Without the slightest hesitation and hesitation, the yin-yang dragon jade directly withdrew to the side.


    The speed is extremely fast.


    It took less than a second from receiving the call to evacuating.


    However, when Yin and Yang dragon jade evacuated, yebufan suddenly changed the direction of attack.


    The sky Sabre turned and directly attacked the elder of the five yuan family of Tianyu clan.


    "What?"


    The five elders of Tianyu sect were all shocked by the sudden changes, and the deacons of Tiangang territory were no exception.


    Especially the yin-yang dragon jade.


    As the leader of the Tianyu sect and the strongest one in the Tianyu sect, at this moment, the yin-yang dragon jade doesn''t understand that ye Bufan''s target is never himself.


    The previous move was just an empty move.


    His real target is the five elders of Tianyu sect.


    "Damn it."


    Immediately, yin and Yang dragon jade angrily scolded.


    ''whew.''


    His sword shook in his hand.


    Once again, the body that had dodged rushed to yebufan with the sword.


    Yin Yang dragon jade is like this.


    The five elders of tianyuzong were flustered.


    The elder of the five yuan prefectures had made a decision to run without thinking about it.


    The yin-yang dragon jade can''t stop this sabre, nor can they.


    Unfortunately, everything is too late.


    Previously, all their attention was focused on the yin-yang dragon jade, and now there was no hurry to dodge.


    As the saying goes, one step first, one step first.


    Changes between electricity, light and flint.


    As soon as the elders of the five yuan family wanted to escape, yebufan Tiandao came to them.


    Endless chill.


    It''s so cold.


    ''whew.''


    The sky Sabre cuts through the sky and sweeps across.


    finished.


    The five elders of tianyuzong clicked in their hearts, leaving only a blank in their minds.


    Next second.


    Tiandao passed by the five elders.


    ''poof.''


    Blood spattered from the knife.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    The five elders fell to the ground at the same time.


    Their bodies were also cut in two.


    For a while, the blood was dripping, and the internal organs were scattered all over the ground.


    Yebufan stabbed five elders of the yuan family.


    There was a dead silence.


    The yin-yang dragon jade that originally rushed to kill again was also stupid.


    This moment.


    Time stagnates and space condenses.


    All the people present were shocked to death.


    This is also the time.


    With the passing of Tiandao, yebufan regains his true colors.


    Standing behind the bodies of the five elders, he looked like an unparalleled murderer.


    "Vulnerable."


    Suddenly, yebufan''s contemptuous voice suddenly sounded.


    "Hum."


    This sound will instantly awaken everyone present.


    "You... Damn it."


    Yin and Yang dragon jade clenched her teeth and stared at yebufan in a cold voice.


    Five elders.


    Yuan family elder.


    This is the result of his years of hard work.


    But now.


    No.


    They are all dead.


    Yin Yang Dragon Yu was so angry that he was almost out of his mind.


    "Go to hell."


    The next second, the yin-yang dragon jade roared angrily, and then thought of yebufan''s sword again.


    Yebufan does not retreat but advances.


    ''bang.''


    He stepped out with one step.


    Galloping thunder.


    Tiandao.


    Reappearance of the three ways of killing God.


    "Do you sleep in the trough?"


    Seeing this scene, yin and Yang Longyu couldn''t help scolding.


    What is martial arts?


    Martial arts are the greatest reliance of martial artists.


    Martial arts is also a kind of explosion of martial artists'' own strength.


    However, the premise of using martial arts is spiritual power.


    The more soul power is consumed, the greater the power of martial arts is bound to be.


    After the reverse inference.


    The greater the power of martial arts, the more spiritual power will be consumed.


    Yebufan''s record of the three sabres of killing gods just now was witnessed by Yin and Yang Longyu. It is definitely the most powerful martial arts he has ever seen. None of them.


    This kind of martial arts skill is bound to be very demanding for spiritual power.


    To put it bluntly, although the three murdering sabres are powerful, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary martial artists to use them in succession.


    This is also the case.


    But yin-yang dragon jade doesn''t know. Yebufan is an exception.


    Hongmeng sky seal.


    Tian Yuan is the emperor.


    As far as ye Bufan is concerned, his divine power will never be exhausted as long as he has good luck.


    "Hoo..."


    The sky Sabre is out.


    God killing attack.


    After seeing the scene that yebufan killed the elders of the five yuan family with one sabre, the yin-yang dragon jade at the moment dare not take yebufan''s sabre.


    With a flash of his body, he chose to avoid again.


    However, the target of yebufan''s attack is still not him.


    The blade passed by.


    The God killing sky Sabre attacks the deacons of Tiangang territory of Tianyu sect.


    Hemp skin.


    Suddenly, yin and Yang dragon jade corners of the mouth.


    He never thought that yebufan would cheat him again.


    But what can he do?


    He is also very helpless.


    Facing the blade of yebufan, if he doesn''t hide, he will die.


    The sky Sabre strikes.


    The deacons of Tiangang territory of Tianyu sect lost their souls.


    Run.


    Without the slightest hesitation and hesitation, they immediately chose to disperse.


    However, they wanted to run, but yebufan didn''t give them a chance at all.


    The sky Sabre cleaves into the air and cuts down horizontally.


    ''poop poop.''


    The two deacons of the Tiangang realm could not escape, so they were directly split in two by Ye Bufan''s Tiandao.


    Kill two people in a row.


    Although the power of Tiandao decreased, it did not disappear immediately.


    Yebufan took advantage of the situation and cut to another Tiangang territory deacon of the Tianyu sect.


    Terrifying speed.


    It''s so cold.


    ''poof.''


    When the blade passes by, another person of Tianyu sect will die.


    Tiandao''s power is gone.


    Yebufan recovers her human form again.


    Cut three Tiangang martial artists with one sabre.


    Compared with the previous one, this one suffered a great loss of blood.


    But so what?


    Yebufan is not bad at this point.


    Yebufan does not lack this magic power.


    "How''s it going?"


    After killing three Tiangang martial artists again, yebufan smiled at the yin-yang dragon jade nearby and said, "I told you earlier that in my eyes, you are just a group of mole ants."


    Mole ants?


    Is my Tianyu sect a mole ant?


    Mole ants make you hemp skin.


    Immediately, yin and Yang dragon jade gave a direct roar of anger: "boy, I don''t believe you can use this sabre. Go together and kill him for me."


    Then the yin-yang dragon jade came out again.


    The deacons of Tiangang realm of Tianyu sect looked at each other.


    Although they are afraid of yebufan''s sabre, yin and Yang Longyu is right. They also don''t believe that yebufan can continue to use this terrible martial art.


    What''s more, they have no choice at all.


    Since yebufan wants to destroy Tianyu sect.


    Then they can only fight with their lives.


    Today, either you die or I die.


    "Kill."


    In an instant, the deacons of Tiangang realm of Tianyu sect did not stay any longer. They showed their weapons and rushed out with the yin-yang dragon jade towards yebufan.


    "Ah......"


    Seeing this, yebufan just showed a strange smile.


    Next second.


    ''bang.''


    He stepped out with one step.


    Galloping thunder.


    Tiandao.


    Reappearance of the three ways of killing God.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the yin-yang dragon jade was confused.


    The deacons of Tiangang realm of Tianyu sect were also crazy.


    MMP¡£


    Is this kid a monster?


    What is his limit?


    He has performed such powerful and terrifying martial arts twice in a row. Why can he continue to perform the third time now?


    Can''t his spiritual power be exhausted?


    ''whew.''


    Before the people of the Tianyu sect thought about it, yebufan''s Tiandao had already cut them.


    MMP¡£


    The deacons of Tiangang territory of Tianyu sect immediately chose to run for their lives.


    What a pity


    ''poof.''


    ''poof.''


    ''poof.''


    ''poof.''


    When the sky sword falls, yebufan kills four more people.


    Heaven and earth are dead.


    The atmosphere has reached the extreme.


    But yebufan recovered his human form. Looking at the yin-yang dragon jade not far away, he joked: "is the yin-yang patriarch helpless? Is he desperate?"


    "That''s right."


    "Despair is also right."


    "Today."


    "If I had said less about destroying your entire clan, I would not have left you one."


    ''boom.''


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan stepped out again.


    Tiandao, the fourth time in this world.

 Chapter 2154

    You hemp skin!!


    Seeing yebufan''s fourth performance of the "three moves of killing gods", yin and Yang Longyu''s face was livid, and he couldn''t help scolding his mother in his heart.


    There is no doubt that the "three types of killing gods" are powerful.


    You can only use this level of martial arts twice in a row. If you use it three times, I can think you are talented and far more than ordinary people. But you have a fourth time, which is too much.


    The yin-yang dragon jade is like this, and other people of the Tianyu sect are no exception.


    At this moment, in their eyes, yebufan is a monster.


    no


    He is more monstrous than a monster.


    But no matter what they think, Tiandao has already been released. Then it won''t be taken back.


    "Hoo..."


    The cold blade cut through the air and directly attacked the yin-yang dragon jade in front.


    The yin-yang dragon jade twitched at the corners of her mouth, and her heart was bent.


    This is the fourth time yebufan has attacked him.


    Although the previous three attacks were all empty moves, and ye Bufan''s real target was not him, yin and Yang Longyu still dared not relax and underestimate the enemy.


    After all, yin-yang dragon jade is not sure whether ye Bufan''s Sabre will pretend to attack himself as before, but the real target is someone else.


    If not, the knife will definitely kill him.


    Therefore, at the moment when ye Bufan came, yin-yang dragon jade directly chose to avoid.


    Although he was oppressed, he had no choice at all.


    "Hoo..."


    At the moment when the Yin and Yang dragon jade evaded, ye Bufan turned into Tiandao and directly attacked the deacon of Tiangang territory of Tianyu sect.


    Hemp skin.


    Seeing this scene, yin and Yang Longyu could not help scolding.


    The deacons of the Tiangang realm of the Tianyu sect were trembling, and their spirits trembled.


    "Bang!"


    The deacon of the Tianyu sect, who was locked by the killing mechanism of Tiandao linglie, fell to his knees directly, and hurriedly begged for mercy: "forgive me, elder. I am willing to submit to the elder. From now on, I will let you..."


    "Poof!!"


    As soon as the word "let go" of the deacon of Tianyu sect fell, the Tiandao incarnated by Ye Bufan passed him and directly split him in two.


    For others, the obedience of a martial artist in Tiangang might be considered, but for ye Bufan, it doesn''t need to be considered at all.


    Surrender?


    Obedience?


    unwanted.


    Sitting in the whole Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, yebufan''s hands are full of hands.


    As for accomplishments


    Tiangang realm.


    As long as ye Bufan is willing, he can use his Qi to smash a hundred, even a thousand, or even more Tiangang martial artists.


    Most importantly, these people are 100% loyal to him.


    In that case, why should ye Bufan accept the surrender of Tianyu Zong, a martial artist in Tiangang territory.


    One knife flashed, and the power of the sky knife was not reduced. It directly cut other martial artists in the sky Gang territory.


    "Poof poof!"


    Between breathing, yebufan cut two more people.


    Tiandao is gone.


    Yin and Yang, long Yu and others didn''t even have a chance to breathe. Yebufan had already killed again.


    The fifth time Tiandao appeared.


    "Run!!"


    Yin and Yang dragon jade didn''t even think about it, so she gave a cry of surprise.


    At this moment, he has clearly realized that his side is not ye Bufan''s opponent at all.


    But not because they are too weak, but because yebufan is too strong.


    Such terrible martial arts can be displayed continuously.


    This is so special. It''s hardly human.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    As soon as the yin-yang dragon jade''s voice fell, several deacons of Tiangang realm of Tianyu sect no longer stayed, but directly scattered and fled.


    It''s a pity that yebufan doesn''t give her a chance at all.


    The speed of Tiandao broke out to the extreme. He killed the deacons of Tianyu sect.


    Knife pass.


    Blood spatter.


    Death.


    No one can stop ye Bufan from dying.


    Not only that, yebufan cut after cut, and there was no rest at all.


    Sixth Dao.


    Seventh Dao.


    Eighth Dao.


    ¡­¡­


    Ultimate speed.


    Terrible blade.


    Within ten seconds, the deacon of Tiangang realm of Tianyu sect had gone to stand alone.


    All the deacons were killed.


    Yin and Yang dragon jade only escaped hundreds of meters away.


    At this time, yebufan just killed the elders of Tianyu sect, and then stepped out again.


    Galloping thunder.


    Tiandao.


    Yebufan turned into a knife and chased the yin-yang dragon jade with infinite terror.


    Twohundred meters.


    150 meters.


    A hundred meters.


    The distance between the two shrank rapidly.


    Just in an instant, yebufan had already arrived 30 meters away from the yin-yang dragon jade.


    Feel the cold and murderous attack coming from behind, and the heart of Yin-Yang dragon jade trembles and the spirit is frightened.


    He finally knew what was fear, and finally realized what was fear.


    Although he doesn''t know how far ye Bufan is from him, he knows very well that he can''t run away at all.


    "Hoo..."


    When he realized that he couldn''t run away at all, yin and Yang dragon Yumeng stopped.


    "Hoo..."


    He turned around, then his long sword shook, and then his sword pierced out.


    Martial arts, Tianyu nine swords.


    "Whew, whew, whew."


    The nine sword flashes from the sword in the yin-yang dragon jade''s hand.


    In an instant, the nine swords were united, and the three Zhang sword cut straight ahead of Ye Bufan.


    This is the sword of Yin Yang dragon jade.


    This is also the strongest sword of Yin Yang dragon jade at present.


    He wants to fight with yebufan.


    Win or lose.


    Success or failure.


    He had no choice.


    Between electric light and flint.


    The yin-yang dragon jade sword shines out.


    Ye Bufan is killed by heaven sabre.


    Swords collide.


    "Boom!!"


    The sonic boom sounds.


    The energy impact of fear directly blasted a round pit of more than ten meters on the ground.


    In the next second, the yin-yang dragon and the jade three Zhang sword were destroyed, and ye BuTian Sabre passed away.


    Even so, ye Bu is obviously superior.


    At the moment when the sword passed away, a wave of terror struck the yin-yang dragon jade and went away.


    Yin Yang dragon jade only felt that a fierce tiger had bumped into him.


    "Poof!!"


    His blood spurted out from one mouthful and his body also stumbled. Although he didn''t directly fall to the ground, he was seriously injured after a hard blow with yebufan.


    Also at this time, yebufan had come to the yin-yang dragon jade several meters away.


    Looking at the yin-yang dragon jade, ye Bu said faintly, "you lost."


    Yes, I lost.


    Yin Yang dragon jade has a bitter face.


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, the fact is that he is not as good as yebufan.


    But so what?


    Just for a moment, the bitter faces on the yin-yang dragon jade face had all disappeared, replaced by a touch of self-confidence, arrogance and fun.


    Looking at yebufan, he said lightly, "yes, I lost, but do you think you won?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    Yin Yang Dragon Yu continued: "you are very strong, even stronger than all the Tianjiao and demons that our Lord has seen. But so what, do you dare to kill me?"


    "Why don''t you dare?"


    "No, you dare not."


    "Reason."


    "Do you know my true identity?"


    "Your true identity?"


    "That''s right. Do you really think that my sect leader is just a sect leader of Tianyu sect? You''re wrong. My true identity is something you can''t even imagine."


    After a pause, the yin-yang dragon jade continued: "since you saw an Ruxue in the Imperial City, you should know the power of the imperial court, but... Do you know that there is a more powerful imperial court above the imperial court?"


    "Imperial court."


    Yebufan was stunned and looked at the yin-yang dragon jade and said: "do you want to tell Ben Shao that you are the son of an emperor?"


    "No, I am not the emperor, but..."


    As soon as the conversation turned, yin and Yang Long Yu said proudly and solemnly: "my Lord is the disciple of Xingluo emperor, the protector of the country, and the supreme immortal!!"

 Chapter 2155

    "My sect leader is a disciple of Xingluo emperor''s court, the patron saint, and the supreme immortal sect."


    ''boom.''


    Never mind what you say.


    The words of Yin-Yang dragon jade shocked yebufan''s mind.


    Yin Yang dragon jade is a disciple of the supreme immortal sect?


    Whether it is true or false, this is not the point.


    The key point is the supreme immortal sect.


    A few months ago, the supreme immortal sect invaded the small thousand world of Tianyuan, which eventually led to the destruction of the small thousand world of Tianyuan. In addition, the only disciple of the supreme immortal sect who escaped from the small thousand world of Tianyuan forcibly took the little fairy before leaving, so that in a rage of killing gods, he directly abandoned his body and went after her.


    Up to now, yebufan knows nothing about the little fairy and the killing of God.


    But it''s not that he doesn''t want to know, but that he has nowhere to know.


    After coming to Xianwu world, yebufan has been inquiring about the ''Supreme immortal sect'', especially after Qian Duoduo''s arrival, he has increased the investigation of the ''Supreme immortal sect''.


    However, even though Qian Duoduo could find out such a secret thing as Chu Xinghe''s edict in advance, he still couldn''t find any information about the ''Supreme immortal sect''.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that the ''Supreme Xianzong'' is too far away for the Xingyue kingdom. With the status and strength of the Xingyue Kingdom, we simply can''t touch the ''Supreme Xianzong'' this behemoth.


    Therefore, yebufan has given up trying to find out about the ''Supreme immortal sect'' before entering the imperial dynasty, because yebufan knows that he can''t find it no matter how he checks it before entering the imperial dynasty.


    But now, yin and Yang Longyu even said that he was a disciple of the supreme immortal sect.


    Whether it is true or not, since Yin and Yang Long Yu said the four words'' Supreme immortal sect '', he must know something about'' Supreme immortal sect ''.


    If not, how could he possibly know that there is a ''Supreme immortal sect'' in the Xianwu world?


    Even, in yebufan''s opinion, yin-yang Longyu did not lie. He was a disciple of the ''Supreme immortal sect''.


    It really takes no effort to find a place with broken iron shoes.


    But even so, yebufan didn''t show any joy. Instead, he just frowned, then looked at the yin-yang dragon jade and said, "you are the disciple of the supreme immortal sect."


    "Eh?"


    Yin Yang dragon jade was stunned.


    It was his turn to be surprised.


    "Do you know the supreme immortal sect?"


    Looking at yebufan, yin and Yang Longyu couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know."


    Yebufan said briskly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yin and Yang dragon jade corners of the mouth.


    Your hemp skin.


    I didn''t know you were so surprised?


    Are you kidding me?


    "Hum."


    Immediately, the yin-yang dragon jade gave a cold Snort and said, "it doesn''t matter if you didn''t know it before. It''s still too late to know it now. The supreme immortal sect is the patron saint of the Xingluo emperor''s court. In the Xingluo emperor''s court, it is a transcendent existence. I am the disciple of the supreme immortal sect. Do you dare to kill me?"


    "Why not?"


    Yebufan asked, stunned and said, "is the supreme immortal sect very strong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dragon jade of yin and Yang is messy.


    Is the supreme immortal sect strong?


    He felt that he was casting pearls before swine.


    But think about it.


    No matter how strong ye Bufan is, he is just a warrior in the Yuan Dynasty. How can he understand the power and terror of the supreme immortal sect.


    But even if it is casting pearls before oxen, the yin-yang dragon jade still has to be said.


    Otherwise his life will be lost.


    "The power of the supreme immortal sect is beyond your imagination."


    Looking at yebufan, the yin-yang dragon jade looked haughty and said, "let me tell you, in the supreme immortal sect, there are tens of thousands of self-taught disciples like me alone, and there are chief disciples above the self-taught disciples, as well as deacons, elders, deputy patriarchs, patriarchs, and the supreme elder."


    "Do you think that if you defeat me, you will be invincible?"


    "Ridiculous."


    "In the supreme immortal sect, any chief disciple can abuse you to doubt your life, not to mention the strong like deacons and elders."


    "Therefore, I advise you to kneel down and kowtow to my lord right now. If I am satisfied, I may spare your life."


    "If not..."


    "Hum."


    "You don''t even know how you died."


    A disciple of the yuan family?


    Is there a chief above the biography?


    There are deacons, elders, vice patriarchs, patriarchs, and supreme elders above the chief?


    It has to be said that the news revealed by yin-yang Longyu was too shocking. The shocked yebufan was a little shocked and even helpless.


    With his current strength, how can he recapture the little fairy from the hands of the ''Supreme immortal sect''?


    Let alone the destruction of the ''Supreme immortal sect''.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Backed by Hongmeng Tianyin and the whole Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, yebufan believes that he will soon surpass the ''Supreme immortal sect'' and the ''Supreme immortal sect''.


    Now


    Naturally, it is necessary to know more about the ''Supreme immortal sect''.


    After all, only when we know ourselves and the enemy can we win a hundred battles.


    "Ha ha."


    Immediately, ye Bufan smiled and pretended not to believe: "blow, you blow. You say you are a disciple of the supreme immortal sect, so you must be a disciple of the supreme immortal sect? What is the evidence? What can you prove? Also, if you are a disciple of the supreme immortal sect, and the supreme immortal sect is as powerful as you say, how can you be a disciple in a place like the star moon kingdom where birds don''t shit?"


    "I, I, I was on a mission."


    "The clan mission? What mission?"


    "This is a secret. Do you think our Lord will tell you an outsider?"


    "Confidential?"


    "That''s right."


    "Ben, you can''t make it up."


    "Fart."


    "Well, what are you doing here?"


    "I... hum, just say that the sect just asked me to establish a sect in the Xingyue Kingdom, that is, the current Tianyu sect. In addition, the sect has not released any follow-up tasks."


    Let the disciples establish a sect in the kingdom?


    Yin Yang dragon jade doesn''t look like a lie.


    However, why did the supreme immortal sect ask a disciple to establish a sect in the kingdom?


    What do they want?


    Yebufan was puzzled.


    Later, he continued to sneer and say: "no follow-up tasks have been released yet? If you can''t make it up, you can''t make it up. Looking for such reasons is like prevaricating with Ben Shao. Are you stupid to be Ben Shao?"


    "You..."


    "Don''t you, me or me. Didn''t you say that you are a disciple of the supreme immortal sect? As it happens, I know little about the supreme immortal sect. Do you know the taboo of the three elders of the supreme immortal sect?"


    "Nonsense, my lord certainly knows."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Qin Feng."


    "Where are the four elders?"


    "Wangqiulan."


    "What is the realm of the patriarch?"


    "Er... You''re crazy. As a disciple, how can I know the real strength of the sect leader? However, the sect leader must be a Taoist who robbed the heaven."


    "Next question, how many vice masters of the supreme immortal sect are there?"


    "Three."


    "Is it all the way to rob the emperor?"


    "Yes."


    "Where are the elders? How many elders are there in the supreme immortal sect?"


    "I know thirteen of them, but there must be more."


    "What realm?"


    "Seven of them are the limitless realm, and the rest are the Dao robbed realm."


    "It seems that you are really a disciple of the supreme immortal sect."


    "Nonsense."


    "No, Ben Shao has to ask again."


    "How many supreme elders are there in the supreme immortal sect?"


    "I have only one disciple. How can I know how many supreme masters there are in the sect?"


    "Yes, please don''t ask me again. Where is the supreme immortal sect located?"


    "Xingluodi court, the top of Tianshan Mountain."


    "Isn''t it good? Tell me again. A few months ago, the supreme immortal sect brought back a Taoist soldier from a small world. Do you know where the Taoist soldier is now?"


    "Zongmen brought back a Taoist soldier from a small world?"


    Yin Yang Dragon Yu was stunned at first, and then scolded: "are you crazy? My Lord came to the Xingyue Kingdom many years ago. How could I know what happened a few months ago? And, Taoist soldiers? This kind of thing against the sky can be touched by my own disciple..."


    "Wait."


    At this point, yin and Yang dragon jade suddenly turned pale. He looked at yebufan and said in shock and anger: "how do you know this? Are you trying to talk to me?"

 Chapter 2156

    "How do you know all this? Are you trying to talk to me?"


    To be the leader of a sect, yin-yang dragon jade is naturally not a fool.


    At first, he really thought that yebufan was just verifying his identity, and he didn''t think about it at all in order to survive.


    However, as yebufan asked more and more questions, he felt more and more wrong.


    Especially now.


    Zongmen invades the small world.


    This kind of thing is absolutely confidential.


    Even those in the sect don''t know much.


    In that case, how does yebufan know?


    also.


    Yebufan''s last question made Yin and Yang Long Yu feel that he was clearly coming for the small world Taoist soldier in his mouth.


    "Ha ha."


    When the yin-yang dragon jade''s words fell, yebufan smiled and said without denying, "yes, I''m trying to cover your words, but don''t you think it''s too late to wake up?"


    "You..."


    The yin-yang dragon jade was so angry that he shouted, "who are you?"


    "Does it matter who Ben Shao is?"


    After a pause, yebufan continued, "if benshao tells you who benshao is, what can you do?"


    "Hum."


    The yin-yang dragon jade was shocked. His face was worried and he said, "do you really want to kill me?"


    "Otherwise."


    "But, but I......"


    "You want to say that you are the disciple of the supreme immortal sect. If you are killed, the supreme immortal sect will certainly not let Ben Shao go, right?"


    "Yes, if you kill me, zongmen will not let you go."


    "But do you know that Ben Shao never thought about letting go of the supreme immortal sect?"


    "What, you..."


    "Surprised? Surprised? Don''t worry. It won''t be long before the entire supreme immortal sect will meet you."


    "You, you, you, you are crazy. With your strength, you still want to destroy the supreme immortal sect? What do you think of yourself? Even the emperor doesn''t have the ability."


    "Let''s wait and see. It''s a pity that you can''t see it."


    ''whew.''


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan rushed directly to the yin-yang dragon jade.


    "Hum."


    The body shape of Yin-Yang dragon jade was shocked.


    "No..."


    He exclaimed, "you can''t kill me. I, I, I can be your spy."


    Inside?


    If it is in Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    If the yin-yang dragon jade is just a warrior under Taiyi or Taiyi.


    Yebufan may also consider it.


    However, this is the world of immortals and martial arts, and the yin-yang dragon jade is the strong one in the Yuan Dynasty.


    In this case, yebufan simply has no ability to completely control the yin-yang dragon jade. Since he cannot completely control the yin-yang dragon jade, how can yebufan accept the yin-yang dragon jade as an insider.


    It''s no use keeping it. It''s easy to kill it.


    ''bang.''


    Thundering out.


    Tiandao is here.


    Ling lie''s killing machine has frozen the world and locked the yin-yang dragon jade.


    Yin Yang dragon jade trembled in her heart and her whole body.


    He was afraid.


    He was afraid.


    He wanted to run away.


    However, after the previous hard fight with yebufan, he was already seriously injured. At this moment, how can he escape and fight back.


    ''poof.''


    The cold light flashed.


    Yebufan Tiandao fell and directly split the yin-yang dragon jade into two parts.


    A generation of patriarchs fell.


    Yebufan didn''t even look at it.


    He flashed and went straight to Tianyu city.


    A distance of hundreds of meters is just a breath for ye Bufan.


    When yebufan returned to the outside of Tianyu city again, Tianyu Zong''s Taiyi and Taiyi''s disciples were crouching quietly on the ground with their heads in their hands.


    Around them were thirty shenkiller guards who were releasing their linglie killing machine.


    Thirty people shocked thousands.


    Moreover, many of these thousands of people have far exceeded the members of the God killing guard in their cultivation and strength, but even so, they still don''t even have the idea of resisting.


    It has to be said that the elites of Tianyu sect are just a bunch of grass bags.


    "Master."


    As soon as yebufan came back, the thirty shencide guards shouted in unison.


    The disciples of Tianyu sect all trembled.


    As for yebufan, there was only fear in their hearts.


    How powerful and powerful is it to kill all the elders and deacons of the clan and even force their leader to flee for his life?


    This is one of the reasons why they did not choose to escape.


    Frankly speaking, they dare not.


    "Yes."


    When the thirty murdering guards said something, yebufan answered, then looked at the Tianyu sect disciples squatting on the ground in front of them, and said lightly, "kill them all."


    Thousands of Tianyu sect disciples.


    There are spirits, immortal martial arts and Taiyi.


    Although they have different accomplishments, killing them would be a million or two dollars in air revenue. Even if yebufan can only get 1% of it, there are still 10000 or 20000 points.


    Less is better than nothing.


    How could ye Bufan let them go easily.


    However, yebufan''s understatement shocked all the Tianyu disciples present. They were shocked and even more shocked.


    Did you kill them all?


    "Elder, didn''t you say that as long as we surrender, we will be given a way to live?" In the crowd, a disciple of the Tianyu sect could not help saying.


    "Ah......"


    But the thirty murdering guards sneered.


    Do not kill those who fall?


    Do you believe that?


    "Whew, whew, whew."


    In an instant, thirty shenkiller guards rushed out directly. Their long knives were raised in their hands. The endless killing opportunities were like a wild and ferocious beast, devouring the world and drowning the world.


    "Damn it."


    Seeing that it was useless to beg for mercy, Tianyu''s disciples were all furious.


    "Fight with them."


    A disciple of taiyijing shouted angrily and directly got up to kill one of the killers.


    Yes, fight with them.


    Other Tianyu sect disciples also began to revolt.


    Unfortunately, their resistance was doomed to be futile.


    What is the killer guard?


    That is the killing Legion under the command of killing God.


    They live to kill.


    They died of murder.


    Their combat power is almost invincible among their peers.


    In this way, how could the disciples of Tianyu sect''s immortal martial arts and spirit realm be their opponents, and how could they stop the death blade in their hands.


    As for the disciples of taiyijing.


    At the moment when the thirty killer guards came out, yebufan had already started.


    Ye Bufan can gain good fortune by killing Taiyi martial arts masters. In this case, ye Bufan will not be foolish enough to let the shenkiller guard fight with these Tianyu sect Taiyi disciples.


    In a few minutes, all the taiyijing disciples of the Tianyu sect were killed in the hands of yebufan. What remained was the fight between the killer guard, the immortal martial arts of the Tianyu sect and the disciples of the divine spirit realm.


    But even so, the fighting between the two sides did not last long.


    Twenty minutes later.


    The battle is over.


    All Tianyu sect disciples died.


    Thirty murderers were only slightly injured.


    This is definitely a one-sided massacre.


    At this point, the first sect of the Xingyue kingdom was destroyed.


    Yebufan checked the ''Hongmeng Tianyin''.


    More than 2.6 million yuan of gas arrived.


    In addition, I got the news of the ''Supreme immortal sect'' by accident.


    This trip to Tianyu sect, yebufan has definitely reaped a lot.


    But at this time, in yebufan''s mind, the voice of Tianyin Taoist spirit who had not seen him for a long time suddenly rang out: "congratulations to God, the destruction of Tianyu sect, the first sect of the star moon Kingdom, and your good fortune 6342984."

 Chapter 2157

    "Congratulations to God for destroying the Tianyu sect, the first sect of the Xingyue Kingdom, and gaining good fortune of 6342984."


    "What?"


    The sudden voice of the Taoist spirit made yebufan stunned and said in surprise: "destroy the Tianyu sect, the first sect of the Xingyue Kingdom, and get 6342984 points of luck?"


    "Yes?"


    Tao Ling answered.


    "It''s you."


    Yebufan''s face was gloomy: "didn''t you say that you can only get onemillion points of Qi at most with Ben Shao''s current accomplishments in the Yuan Dynasty? What''s going on now?"


    "With the existing strength of Lord God, you can only get a million points of luck at most at a single time, except for destroying the local forces of Xianwu world." The Taoist spirit is not tight, not slow.


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    It''s true that you can only get onemillion Qi at most at a time, except for the destruction of local forces?


    MMP¡£


    Yebufan really wants to kill Daoling.


    He didn''t tell himself such an important thing?


    ok


    I didn''t ask.


    It''s my fault.


    It has nothing to do with his little Taoist priest.


    After getting used to Daoling''s style of being extremely fond of playing tricks, yebufan was too weak to pay attention to him.


    Thinking back to the point, yebufan said again, "so if Ben destroyed one less Kingdom, he could also get more than onemillion yuan of gas?"


    "Yes."


    The Taoist spirit answered.


    Yebufan was overjoyed.


    For him, today is definitely his lucky day.


    Kill the Tianyu sect.


    When he got the news of the ''Supreme immortal sect'', he even found a great way to quickly obtain Qi.


    Destroy the clan and the country.


    Although a little crazy, yebufan didn''t care at all.


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you.


    This world is so cruel.


    Moreover, I am an intruder.


    This was not the case when the ''Supreme immortal sect'' invaded the small thousand world of Tianyuan.


    In that case, why should I be merciful.


    Of course, the supreme immortal sect is the supreme immortal sect, and yebufan is yebufan. If yebufan really sees that the sect destroys the sect and the country destroys the country, he really can''t do it.


    After all, yebufan always has his own bottom line in his heart.


    You can kill people.


    But he will not kill indiscriminately.


    But now is not the time to think about it.


    The annihilation of Tianyu sect has gained more than 6 million Qi. In addition to the benefits brought by the annihilation of yin and Yang dragon jade, ye Bufan now has more than 9 million Qi.


    More than nine million.


    This is definitely the richest time since yebufan entered the Xianwu world.


    How to spend the fortune of more than nine million yuan?


    To improve your accomplishments?


    Yebufan is now one of the most important days in the Yuan Dynasty. If you continue to improve your accomplishments, it will take 2million Qi to reach the two important days in the Yuan Dynasty, 3million for the three important days and 4million for the four important days.


    In other words, more than nine million yuan seems to have a lot of good luck, but in fact, it can only make yebufan raise his cultivation to the level of the fourth heaven of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Is there any difference between the four heavy days in Yuan Dynasty and the one heavy day in Yuan Dynasty?


    There must be a difference, but it doesn''t make much sense.


    In that case, continue to summon the creatures of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    As for who to choose.


    Although yebufan already had an idea in his mind, there was no need to hurry. He took back his thoughts and looked at the thirty murderers and said, "clean the battlefield and take all their belongings away."


    As the only sect in Xingyue King''s country, ye Bufan believes that Tianyu sect is definitely the largest sheep in Xingyue King''s country.


    The same is true.


    After the 30 killer guards cleaned up the battlefield, yebufan''s Qi increased by more than 5 million, so that his Qi directly exceeded the ten million mark, reaching more than 14 million.


    What does that mean?


    This means that the amount of spirit stones collected from Tianyu sect by 30 killer guards has reached more than 500 billion yuan.


    What is the concept of more than $500 billion?


    Even before the royal family was fooled by money, there were not so many spirit stones.


    The Tianyu sect is truly rich.


    What''s more, this is only a spirit stone.


    If you add other properties, the assets of Tianyu sect absolutely exceed trillion.


    However, what ye Bufan doesn''t know is that Tianyu Zong is not as rich as he saw. The reason why they have so much wealth is that they ransacked the whole Tianyu city last night.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with yebufan.


    Even if yebufan knew that these holy stones were stolen by Tianyu sect from the people of Tianyu City, he would not return them to the other party. After all, yebufan is not a virgin bitch, and he did not rob the people of Tianyu City himself.


    Just that, that''s enough.


    A golden belt for killing and setting fire to repair bridges and roads and freeze to death.


    That''s absolutely true.


    "Go."


    After cleaning the battlefield, yebufan directly ordered him to leave.


    Shortly after yebufan and his party left, countless people suddenly poured out of Tianyu city. They came to the edge of the battlefield and looked at the bloody scene with corpses everywhere in front of them, but they didn''t feel afraid. On the contrary, the scene in front of them, especially the corpses of those members of Tianyu sect, made them feel extremely excited, excited and happy:


    "Good and evil will be rewarded in the end. It''s not that the time hasn''t come yet. Tianyu sect, you didn''t expect to have this day yourself? You deserve it. Do you think you can finish everything when you die? That''s even more a dream."


    ''poof.''


    While talking, a man directly took a knife to cut the body of one of the Tianyu sect disciples.


    No one else hesitated.


    "Poop poop."


    Raise and lower the knife by hand.


    Countless people flogged corpses to vent their anger.


    Tianyu sect.


    The first door of the kingdom.


    It was really sad to end up like this.


    But who can be blamed?


    If heaven does evil, he can still live.


    You can''t live without doing evil.


    However, yebufan knows nothing about it.


    One day later.


    King City.


    Tianyuan Pavilion.


    In a box on the second floor, a fat man with the same shape as a ball held ye Bufan''s right leg and said pitifully, "master, you think of your apprentice. I thought you had forgotten your apprentice."


    As soon as the fat man''s voice fell, another man holding yebufan''s left leg immediately said: "master, is this the Xianwu world? Are there many beautiful women here?"


    "Dead lust ghost, shut up. Don''t you see I''m talking to my master about the past?"


    As soon as the thin man''s voice fell, the fat man angrily scolded, then looked at yebufan and said: "master, the delicious food in the Xianwu world must be more than our Tianyuan world? Apprentice, I......"


    "Get out."


    The thin man immediately interrupted the fat man and said angrily, "dead fat man, you know how to eat. Can you do something serious?" After a pause, the skinny man looked at yebufan again and said, "master, disciples'' yin-yang harmony has improved recently. Do you want to..."


    ''bang.''


    However, before the thin man finished speaking, the fat man had already kicked him.


    "Fatso, how dare you kick me?"


    The thin man was so angry that he immediately jumped at the fat man.


    ''bang bang.''


    In an instant, Pang and Shou fought directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    These two are yebufan''s two wonderful apprentices, Zhen Meiwei and Qin Hehuan


    One of them is greedy and the other is lecherous.


    Although yebufan always feels creepy and even goose bumps when facing these two wonderful flowers and ''neuropathy'', yebufan still takes the lead in calling them.


    Why?


    Just because these two goods can cause trouble.


    Yebufan believes that after the arrival of Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei, they will be able to bring him the greatest benefits in the shortest time, just like Qian Duoduo.


    This is why yebufan calls them.


    But now, looking at the reaction of the two goods, ye Bufan suddenly regretted.


    "Miso."


    But at this time, a sharp sword suddenly sounded.


    Immediately.


    Zhen Yumei was shocked.


    Qin Hehuan was also shaken.


    "Brush."


    "Brush."


    The next second, the two of them stood up immediately, then looked at long Xiaobao, who was half scabbard with his sword in his hand, nodded and bowed and said, "please go first, Mr. Bao."

 Chapter 2158

    In xiaoqianjie, Tianyuan, when other people can''t stand Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei, they will choose to avoid them. However, long Xiaobao is different. Once he can''t stand them, he will take the initiative.


    As for counterattack.


    Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei wanted to, but they were not longxiaobao''s rivals at all.


    So there is no such thing as counterattack.


    If longxiaobao wants to beat them, they can only be beaten honestly.


    Therefore, under countless experiences and lessons, long Xiaobao has already become the most afraid nightmare character in the hearts of Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei.


    When others see them, they must retreat.


    When they met longxiaobao, they could only hold their tails together.


    At this moment, seeing that the sword in longxiaobao''s hand is half out of its sheath, they dare not talk nonsense.


    To put it bluntly, these two goods have been counselled.


    ''miso. ''


    As soon as Qin Hehuan''s voice fell, long Xiaobao immediately put his sword back into its sheath.


    "Hoo..."


    Qin Hehuan and his wife breathed a sigh of relief and said to themselves: it was so close that they almost forgot their ancestors.


    Longxiaobao ignored them, but looked at yebufan and said, "Ye Shao..."


    However, as soon as long Xiaobao opened his mouth, yebufan interrupted him: "Xiaobao, you and Jing Yu have already married. Should this name be changed?"


    "Er..."


    Long Xiaobao was stunned and said, "OK, brother."


    "Is that right?"


    Yebufan smiled.


    Longxiaobao continued: "elder brother, what is the situation now? After the first World War on that day, the Tianyuan Xiaoqian world was broken, and we were sealed. During this period, a lot of things should have happened?"


    "Now that you have asked, I will tell you about it."


    Yebufan said a word, and then he broke the small thousand world of Tianyuan. After he came to Xianwu world, he told the three of long Xiaobao about what happened during this period.


    More than an hour later.


    Longxiaobao was shocked.


    The big world.


    The nine realms of martial arts.


    Kingdom, Dynasty, imperial court.


    And the clan.


    Only the information ye Bufan learned during this period has greatly exceeded their original understanding.


    But it just shocked them.


    Especially long Xiaobao.


    After learning about the nine realms of martial arts in Xianwu world, his eyes immediately showed a touch of heat and desire.


    After all, long Xiaobao is different from others.


    His way of cultivation is to cultivate war by fighting.


    Grow up in battle.


    Break through in battle.


    It is constantly surpassing itself in the battle.


    It''s just that the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie is too limited, especially for long Xiaobao, who has advanced Xianwu in the later stage, it makes him feel like he has never met an enemy.


    But the world of Xianwu is different.


    The nine realms of martial arts.


    Xianwu is only the third realm.


    Longxiaobao feels that this is the world he wants.


    The magic soldiers'' years'' have been dusty for a long time.


    He wants to invite the powerful and arrogant in the world.


    Of course, long Xiaobao has never been arrogant. He knows that his current accomplishments and strength are not enough to compete with the real strong in Xianwu world.


    Even in the eyes of those who are really strong, he is nothing but a mole ant.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    He is still young.


    He has plenty of time.


    In addition, long Xiaobao also cares about the little fairy.


    After all, the little fairy is a member of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie and also yebufan''s wife. His sister-in-law, yebufan, wants to rescue the little fairy, and long Xiaobao is no exception.


    At this time, yebufan said again: "the current situation is that our strength is far from enough, whether we are against the supreme immortal sect or want to gain a foothold in the Xianwu world. Therefore, the most urgent thing we need to do is to improve our strength. As for how to improve our strength, the importance of Qi must not be said more at all."


    "As long as you have Qi, you can directly improve your accomplishments."


    "As long as there is Qi, Ben Shao can directly infuse you with Qi."


    "Brother, do you have any plans?"


    Longxiaobao asked abruptly.


    "No."


    Yebufan shook his head.


    "No?"


    Long Xiaobao was stunned.


    Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meimei are also confused.


    "Not at all."


    Yebufan said, "just as fatty Qian said, everyone has their own opportunities. Therefore, Ben Shao doesn''t want to restrict you or make any arrangements for you, but it''s up to you to break through. The world of Xianwu is so big that we can''t imagine. But whether you can break out of anything depends on yourself."


    "Of course, before that, I will improve your accomplishments."


    After that, yebufan did not hesitate. He directly "breathed energy into long Xiaobao''s three people". Now he has more than ten million dollars of energy in his hands, which is really rich and powerful.


    Before long Xiaobao and the three of them could react, they felt a huge force pouring into them.


    Immediately, all three of them stopped hesitating and talking nonsense. They directly sat cross legged in front of yebufan, and at the same time operated their own skills to enter the state of cultivation.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    More than half an hour.


    Qin Hehuan was the first to advance into the Yuan Dynasty.


    After Qin Hehuan advanced to the Yuan Dynasty, yebufan stopped giving him the "vital energy".


    Ten minutes later.


    Zhen Meiwei''s second advanced level, Yuanfu yichongtian.


    As for long Xiaobao.


    More than half an hour passed after Zhen Meiwei was promoted to the yuan mansion, and long Xiaobao was officially promoted to the yuan mansion. At this time, yebufan also stopped giving him "Qi".


    So far, Qin Hehuan, Zhen Meiwei and long Xiaobao have all advanced to the yuan mansion.


    Although they have all been promoted to the first heaven in the Yuan Dynasty, the time they spent and the lost gas are different.


    Qin Hehuan spent over 2.4 million yuan in air transportation in more than half an hour.


    Zhen Yuwei, about 40 minutes, took more than 2.5 million yuan.


    Long Xiaobao spent more than 4.3 million yuan in air transportation in more than one hour.


    The reason for this is that each person''s talent and potential are completely different. The higher the talent, the greater the potential, and naturally the more energy will be consumed.


    Take yebufan for example.


    Yebufan''s promotion from Xianwu to Yuanfu requires nearly sixmillion yuan of Qi.


    Therefore, under the same level, ye Bufan is far more powerful than long Xiaobao and others, and under the same level, long Xiaobao is bound to be far more powerful than Qin Hehuan and Zhen Meiwei.


    After Qiyun irrigation, yebufan chatted with longxiaobao again.


    During this period, yebufan also asked long Xiaobao whether he wanted to bring ye Jingyu into Xianwu world now.


    However, long Xiaobao chose to refuse.


    As for the reason, yebufan didn''t ask much.


    One day later.


    The west gate of the King City.


    Yebufan sends off long Xiaobao and Qin Hehuan.


    As for Zhen Yuwei.


    The goods have already gone to Xingyue forest.


    In his words, the snow wolf demon king has become the demon king of one territory in the Xianwu world. His former good friend naturally wants to visit him and congratulate him.


    As for the truth, who knows.


    After seeing long Xiaobao and Zhen Meimei off, yebufan took back his eyes and said to himself, "it''s time for Ben Shao to go out of the kingdom of the stars and the moon."


    After that, yebufan returned to Xingyue King City.


    This is also the time.


    A figure suddenly came rushing from the air in the distance.


    "Hum."


    Seeing this, yebufan was shocked.


    Walk in the sky and be a real king.


    In the Xianwu world, only when you have reached the limitless realm can you resist the sky.


    There is no doubt that this man is without doubt.


    Even a strong man like Dao Jie.


    However, how can martial artists of this level appear in the Xingyue King City?


    ''boom.''


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, in the King City, a terrible and heavy martial arts pressure suddenly broke out. Just in a moment, the pressure had swept the whole King City.


    In an instant, the whole city was shocked and shocked.


    When all the people had not made clear what had happened, a cold and solemn voice had been heard all over the city: "emperor tianwu has an order, and ye Bufan of the star moon kingdom came to take it."

 Chapter 2159

    "Emperor tianwu has an order, and ye Bufan of the Xingyue Kingdom takes over."


    Powerful authority.


    A cold voice.


    There was a dead silence in the whole star moon King City.


    Does emperor tianwu have an order?


    Who is tianwu emperor?


    It was the head of the imperial court.


    In addition, the tianwu emperor, as the superior state of the Xingyue Kingdom, even the king of the Kingdom, who met the tianwu emperor, was also entitled to the ceremony of monarch and minister.


    Of course, although there is a subordinate relationship between the two, the tianwu emperor has never interfered with the internal affairs of the Xingyue kingdom.


    Even if the great prince Chu Ming killed the king and took the throne a few days ago, the tianwu emperor did not interfere.


    But now, Emperor tianwu even made an order himself?


    Most importantly, the imperial edict was not given to the king of the kingdom.


    Yebufan?


    For these three words, the people in Xingyue King City are no longer strangers.


    That''s the son-in-law of the profiteers'' national master.


    It was the young Tianjiao who helped the new king turn the tide and killed the strong in Tianyu Zongyuan''s mansion at the grand ceremony of his accession to the throne a few days ago.


    But why did emperor tianwu order him?


    What does emperor tianwu want?


    The people in the king city don''t understand. Yebufan is also surprised.


    At the moment, at the west gate of the King City, yebufan looked up at the center of the King City, and the old man in green robes who stood proudly in the air frowned.


    Emperor tianwu is the leader of the imperial dynasty.


    But I don''t seem to know him, do I?


    Don''t say yes, I haven''t even met you.


    He is like this, so must the tianwu emperor.


    Since both sides have never been masked, why should the other side give themselves orders?


    Yebufan is a little confused.


    But soon, yebufan thought of a mass of meat. No, he thought of a person, the seven princesses of tianwu emperor, an Ruxue.


    If there was any intersection between himself and the tianwu emperor, it was only the seven princesses of the dynasty who appeared in the imperial city a few days ago.


    But what does this have to do with emperor tianwu?


    Give yourself orders?


    what the fuck.


    Yebufan''s heart trembled fiercely.


    The Emperor Wu didn''t want to force himself to be the son-in-law of the seven princesses that day, did he?


    Yebufan clearly remembers that when he first met the seven princesses of the imperial dynasty a few days ago, the other party put forward an absurd request to be her son-in-law.


    Unfortunately, I refused.


    Although the seven princesses did not insist at that time, but turned around and left, now, in just a few days, Emperor tianwu''s imperial edict has come, which makes yebufan have to think about this.


    To say the least, even if the other party doesn''t want to force him to be his son-in-law, the content of the imperial edict must not be a good thing for him.


    After all, his public rejection of the seven princess an Ruxue is equivalent to refuting the face of the tianwu emperor and the tianwu emperor.


    In this way, the other party can give himself good fruit to eat?


    Run.


    Looking at the green robed old man in the air, yebufan immediately made a decision.


    Walk in the sky and be a real king.


    The strong at this level are not what they can compete with now. Once they are locked by the other party, it is difficult for them to run.


    However, just as yebufan was about to run, a cry suddenly rang out in his ear: "Ye Shao, you are here. Why don''t you take the order?"


    I am special


    Hearing this, ye Bufan''s mouth was drawn, and his heart seemed to be in general disorder and madness with thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past.


    People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong.


    Why does everyone know little about Ben?


    Is Ben so famous?


    What''s more, if you know me, why are you shouting?


    Do you want to kill Ben Shao?


    At this moment, yebufan can only silently pray in his heart that the strong man in the infinite horizon in the distance did not hear this.


    Unfortunately, yebufan is doomed to be disappointed.


    At present, the King City is silent. Even if a needle falls on the ground, you can hear it clearly, not to mention the exclamation of the people in the King City.


    "Brush."


    Just for a moment, yebufan clearly felt that a sharp look in the distance fell directly on him at this moment.


    Then, without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, a figure came to him.


    It was none other than the old man in green robe who was in the air before.


    "Are you yebufan?"


    Looking at yebufan, the old man in green robe glanced at him and asked.


    "I... yes."


    Although he wanted to deny it, yebufan finally chose to admit it.


    After all, the other party is also a powerful person in the limitless realm.


    Since he can become a strong man in the limitless realm, he must not be a fool, nor can he muddle through with his own categorical denial.


    If you can''t get by, you should just admit it.


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the old man in green immediately spread out the imperial edict in his hands, saying: "emperor tianwu has an edict, and yebufan of the star moon Kingdom takes it."


    Yebufan listens quietly.


    The old man in green robe frowned and looked at yebufan and said angrily, "why don''t you kneel?"


    Kneel?


    Yebufan glanced at the old man in green robe unexpectedly.


    I am the Lord of the world. Do you want me to kneel down with a holy decree?


    What do you think?


    Don''t say it''s just a decree, that is, when you Emperor Wu stood in front of Ben Shao that day, Ben Shao would not kneel down to him, and he was not worthy of Ben Shao.


    Although he thinks so, yebufan obviously won''t say so.


    Looking at the old man in green robe, yebufan said faintly: "Ben Shao is neither from the Xingyue kingdom nor the tianwu emperor. Why should he kneel down to give you the imperial edict of the tianwu emperor?"


    "Unbridled."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the old man in green robe shouted angrily.


    ''boom.''


    The next second, a terrible pressure surged out of the old man in green robe, and then directly poured out to yebufan.


    Yebufan trembled all over.


    I just feel overwhelmed by the mountains.


    ''bang.''


    Then his knees fell uncontrollably to the ground.


    "You..."


    Looking at the old man in green robe, yebufan''s eyes were bloodshot and his anger was blowing.


    "Hum."


    The old man in green robe gave a cold hum and said, "why, do you refuse?"


    After a pause, the old man in green robe continued: "young people, there is nothing wrong with being young and frivolous, but they should do everything according to their ability. As a person, they should know the order of dignity, current affairs and advance and retreat. Don''t think that they don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth because they have some ability."


    "Besides, I''m not from tianwu dynasty?"


    "So what."


    "To borrow a word from you, is it the king''s land in the whole world or the king''s ministers who lead the land? Since you are now on the territory of our imperial court, you should kneel down on your face."


    "It''s a good sentence to kneel down when facing saintly."


    Yebufan said in a cold voice and said, "this kneeling is less than written down."


    "Well?"


    The green robed old man''s eyebrows coagulated.


    But at this time, Chu Xuan, Qin Tian and Gongsun Bupo hurried from the rear and came to yebufan.


    After seeing yebufan, Chu Xuan immediately hugged the green robed old man with both fists and said, "my minister, Chu Xuan, meet the envoy."


    "See you, Ambassador."


    "See the envoy."


    After Chu Xuan, Qin Tian and his wife also said with fists in their hands.


    "No."


    The old man in green robe said faintly.


    "Thank you."


    Chu Xuan said a word and took Qin Tian back to one side.


    At this time, the old man in green robe looked at yebufan again.


    However, because of the sudden interruption of Chu Xuan, the anger in his heart has also subsided a lot. He looked at yebufan and said in a deep voice: "if you don''t agree, or if you are unwilling, you can come to our house for trouble at any time in the future. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability."


    "You wait."


    Yebufan said coldly.


    "We are waiting."


    The old man in green robe said something, and then he directly read out the imperial edict: "carry it by heaven, Emperor tianwu ordered that today, there is a young Tianjiao yebufan of the Xingyue Kingdom, who is extremely powerful and talented. He is specially appointed as the deputy commander of the second grade forbidden army and immediately enters the palace."


    "Qin this!!"

 Chapter 2160

    The emperor tianwu ordered that today, there is a young Tianjiao yebufan of the Xingyue Kingdom, who is extremely powerful and talented. He is specially appointed as the deputy commander of the second grade Imperial Guard and immediately enters the palace. "


    "Qin this!!"


    As soon as the old man in green robes spoke, yebufan was confused.


    Ben Shao is superior in force?


    Ben Shao is talented?


    Why do you want to be the deputy commander of the forbidden army?


    What do you mean?


    Yebufan thought that even if the imperial edict of emperor tianwu didn''t force him to be the son-in-law of the seven princesses, he must have come to trouble himself.


    Just because of this, ye Bufan dared to challenge the old man in green robe, a strong man in the limitless realm. After all, in ye Bufan''s opinion, if you really want to do what you think, even if you admit it, the other party will not forgive you.


    But who ever thought that the other party not only didn''t embarrass himself, but also purposely made an order to increase his rank.


    This NIMA


    From the second grade, vice commander of the forbidden army?


    Even in the tianwu Dynasty, this official position should not be small, right?


    What does Emperor Wu want to do this day?


    Is there something wrong with him?


    Yebufan didn''t know, so the three of Qin Tian were also confused.


    "Boy, why don''t you get the order soon?"


    But at this time, the old man in green robes suddenly reminded him in a cold voice.


    Yebufan instantly regains his consciousness.


    Later, he took the imperial edict and said, "thank you, Emperor longen."


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan''s reaction made the old man stunned.


    In the opinion of the old man in green robe, with the arrogance shown by yebufan earlier, he should not accept the order so easily, or even refuse it directly.


    But it happened that yebufan accepted it and accepted it so simply.


    This surprised the green robed old man.


    But soon, the old man in green robes was relieved.


    Why did yebufan accept it so easily?


    It''s simple.


    It was obviously from the position of deputy commander of the second grade forbidden army that he was moved.


    Young Tianjiao?


    Superior force?


    So what.


    In the end, it is not necessary to bow down to the imperial power.


    "Ah......"


    As soon as he read this, the old man in green robe sneered and looked at yebufan with a look of disdain.


    This is the case with the old man in green robe. Qin Tian and Gongsun Bupo are also surprised.


    Only Qin Tian.


    After seeing yebufan''s move, his eyelids jumped, and an ominous foreboding arose in his heart.


    The next second, after taking over the imperial edict, yebufan stood up, smiled at the old man in green robe and said: "elder, I was rash in the past. I hope you don''t take it personally. I hope you can take care of me as an official in the future."


    "Ah......"


    Hearing this, the old man in green robe sneered, and his disdain became more and more thick. He even ignored yebufan and said, "you can go now."


    "Go?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned and said, "where are you going?"


    "Back to the imperial capital, face saint."


    The old man in green robe said something impatiently.


    "Right, right, right."


    Yebufan answered again and again, like a dog leg, and said: "back to the imperial capital, face saint, I must thank your majesty face to face."


    "But..."


    As soon as the conversation changed, yebufan said again, "can you please wait a little longer for me? Just a little later."


    "Well?"


    The green robed old man frowned.


    Yebufan immediately explained, "master, there are still many things in the King City. You should clean up before you leave."


    "Give you half an hour."


    The old man in green robe thought for a while and said.


    "Thank you, master."


    Yebufan said a word, and then suddenly asked, "by the way, Ben Shao still doesn''t know what to call him."


    "My family name is Li."


    The green robed old man instinctively replied.


    "It''s Lord Li. It''s disrespectful."


    Yebufan smiled and hugged his fist, then said: "I don''t know, what position does Lord Li hold in our tianwu imperial dynasty?"


    "Are you finished?"


    The old man in green robe scolded impatiently.


    "Ben Shao, I''m curious."


    Yebufan smiled.


    "Hum."


    The old man in green robe snorted coldly and said, "we are the general manager of the imperial household for the time being."


    After that, the old man in green robe reminded him, "boy, remember, you only have half an hour. After half an hour, whether you agree or not, I will take you away."


    "Well, well, it''s not enough if I don''t ask."


    Yebufan waved his hand, then turned to look at Chu Xuan and said, "Your Majesty, do you know what kind of officials are the general manager of the imperial court?"


    "This..."


    Chu Xuan hesitated for a moment and said, "it should be the fourth grade (the official grade is made up casually, don''t care too much about it)."


    "Four grades?"


    Yebufan pondered, "between the first four grades and the second grade, is it the first four grades or the second grade?"


    "Of course, the second grade is higher than the fourth grade."


    Chu Xuan said instinctively.


    "Oh..."


    Yebufan gave a long response.


    Chu Xuan and the three of them have an unidentified face. Therefore, they really don''t understand why yebufan should ask these questions that even a three-year-old child knows.


    Even the old man in green robes frowned.


    But at this time, ye Bufan turned fiercely and then slapped out.


    The old man in green robes was shocked.


    He never thought that yebufan would ''sneak attack'' himself.


    Therefore, without any preparation, even if he had limitless cultivation, he could not escape the palm of yebufan.


    "Pa."


    A clear and thick voice sounded.


    Yebufan slapped the old man in green robe on his left cheek.


    In an instant, there was a dead silence.


    Chu Xuan is stupid.


    Gongsun is no longer confused.


    Even Qin Tian has widened his eyes.


    Who is the old man in green robe?


    That is the strongman of the limitless realm.


    Yebufan even slapped a face of Wuji strongman in public?


    This is not about dying.


    The same is true.


    ''boom.''


    After a short absence, the old man in green robe was directly furious. His limitless power surged out, and he stared at yebufan and shouted angrily: "boy, you want to die."


    ''Hoo...'';


    Then the old man in green robe gave him a palm.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xuan and others were shocked.


    "Let me calm my anger."


    Chu Xuan hurriedly shouted.


    But at this time.


    At the critical moment, yebufan suddenly opened his mouth and said faintly, "did grandpa Li not forget what he just said?"


    "Well?"


    The green robed old man frowned.


    His killing move stagnated, and his right hand stayed in the air. Then he looked at yebufan and asked in a deep voice, "what are you talking about?"


    "As a man, you should know the order of dignity and inferiority, know the current affairs, know the advance and retreat, and don''t be too capable to know the greatness of heaven and earth. Isn''t that what you said, Duke Li?"


    Yebufan said with a smile.


    "You..."


    The old man in green robe was stunned and impatient.


    "You what you?"


    Yebufan gave a sharp rebuke, and then shouted angrily: "I am the deputy commander of the second grade Imperial Guard personally appointed by your majesty, but you are just a eunuch leader of the fourth grade. I don''t beat you. I think highly of you and appreciate you. Even if you don''t appreciate it, you still have to fight back?"


    "Are you trying to do the following?"


    "Or do you take your Majesty''s edict as a joke?"


    ''Pa Pa Pa.''


    While talking, yebufan took the imperial edict closed in his hand and slapped it on the left cheek of the old man in green robe

 Chapter 2161

    Arrogant, arrogant, domineering.


    At this moment, yebufan shows these three words incisively and vividly.


    The Yuan government dared to slap the face of a Wuji strongman in public. It was so bold that it was no different from looking for death.


    But yebufan did just that.


    Why?


    It''s simple.


    Although yebufan didn''t know what emperor tianwu wanted to do, yebufan knew that the imperial edict was true, and it was also true that the other party appointed himself as the deputy commander of the forbidden army.


    Just that, that''s enough.


    Didn''t the dead eunuch use force to suppress others?


    Now I will bully him with my power.


    It''s the so-called "the first rank of the official college kills people", not to mention yebufan''s imperial edict.


    If there is no one around, the other party is likely to directly attack him, but now there are so many people watching, yebufan does not believe that the other party resists.


    To resist is to despise the emperor.


    To put it bluntly, yebufan is holding a chicken feather as an arrow.


    But so what.


    If you can cure the other party, you can do it.


    It is never too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    Ye Shao takes revenge. He will take revenge whenever he has a chance.


    Dead space.


    A strange atmosphere.


    Qin Tian and others watched yebufan beating the old man in green robe with the imperial edict, especially when they recalled yebufan''s previous words, they could not help but draw at the corners of their mouths.


    They never thought that yebufan would fight back against the old man in green robe in this way.


    They did not expect that the imperial edict of emperor tianwu could play like this.


    Really, absolutely.


    But at the same time, they are worried.


    After all, the old man in green robe is not only the general manager of the tianwu emperor, but also a close Minister of the emperor. He is also a strong man in the limitless realm.


    This kind of identity and strength must have a great influence on the other side in the tianwu emperor.


    Now yebufan is going to the tianwu emperor.


    In this case, if you offend the other party, will the other party give up?


    Certainly not.


    After going to tianwu Dynasty, the other party is afraid that it is time to find ye Bufan''s trouble.


    The three of Qin Tian were worried.


    The old man in green robe is about to explode.


    Who is he?


    He was the general manager of the great interior of the tianwu emperor, and he was also the strongman of the limitless realm.


    Fourth grade official residence?


    So what.


    In the tianwu emperor Dynasty, even the first-class officials would say ''Duke Li'' politely when they met him;


    But now, in the king of the stars and the moon, a mere young man in the Yuan Dynasty dared to slap him in the face and humiliate him in public.


    This is simply outrageous.


    It''s unbearable.


    But.


    Thinking of what yebufan had said before, and watching the imperial edict that he kept slapping on his face, the old man in green robe still stubbornly forbeared even though he was furious.


    As the saying goes, accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger.


    Although he was a close courtier of the emperor, he still could not afford to despise the emperor.


    "Good, good, good."


    The next second, the old man in green robe said three "good" words, then looked at yebufan with a gloomy face and said, "boy, you wait for us."


    "Why, are you not satisfied? Yes, if you are not satisfied, or if you are unwilling, you can come to Ben Shao for trouble at any time. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability."


    Yebufan said lightly.


    This scene is similar to that of Zeng.


    This is what the old man in green robe said to yebufan earlier.


    However, in just a few minutes, yebufan returned the original words to the other party.


    "You..."


    Suddenly, the old man in green robe was in a hurry.


    "Hum."


    Then he gave a cold hum and said nothing more.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered.


    Revenge on yourself?


    Trouble yourself?


    Yebufan is really not afraid of him.


    It''s just a limitless state.


    It is only a matter of time before Hong Meng and ye Bufan are promoted.


    Therefore, he can suppress the other party now, and the other party will not want to turn over in the future.


    Ben Shao will not only press you for a while, but also press you for a lifetime.


    Yebufan thought, but he would not tell the old man in green robe, and he did not continue to humiliate the old man in green robe. After all, there must be a limit to everything. If it passed, or completely angered the old man in green robe, yebufan could not guarantee that this imperial edict in his hand could suppress the other party.


    If the other party goes crazy, it won''t be fun.


    Putting away the imperial edict, yebufan ignored the old man in green robes and walked directly to Tianyuan Pavilion.


    Tianyuan Pavilion.


    Yebufan actually has nothing to do. When he returns to Tianyuan Pavilion, he simply tells Xiaoqian about his upcoming trip to tianwu imperial court so that she can pass it on to Qian Duoduo. In addition, yebufan can also ask Xiaoqian to inform the 30 shenkiller guards he previously summoned and ask them to meet him in tianwu Imperial City.


    As for the others, yebufan has nothing to explain.


    From yebufan''s point of view, the rich, Qin Tian, and the snow wolf demon king "sit in the Xingyue kingdom. With Chu Xuan, the new king of the ninth five year plan, the rise of the Xingyue kingdom is inevitable.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour.


    Ten miles away from the star moon King City.


    The old man in green robe, Duke Li, looked at yebufan and asked unexpectedly, "boy, you didn''t let the little king send someone to follow you?"


    "Why did Ben Shao ask him to send someone to follow?"


    "Previously, in the King City, there were many people with mixed eyes, and our family was hard to move you. But now, there is no one around, so you are not afraid that our family will kill you directly?"


    "Kill benshao? Dare you?"


    "Why don''t we dare?"


    "Are you not afraid that our emperor will blame us?"


    "This place is not close to tianwu imperial city. No one can guarantee whether you will encounter powerful monsters on the way. If you die in the hands of the demon clan, why should your majesty blame us?"


    "Are you stupid, or is your tianwu emperor stupid? At that time, so many people in the Xingyue King City saw you and Ben Shao fighting each other. On the way to the tianwu King City, Ben Shao accidentally died in the hands of the demon clan. Do you think your tianwu emperor will believe such a farfetched reason?"


    After a pause, yebufan said: "of course, if you have to kill benshao, it''s not impossible. However, benshao suggests that you take benshao back to the Xingyue King City now, then kill the King City, and then plant it to the demon clan or other strong people of the human race. In this way, no one can doubt you."


    Slaughtered the whole King City?


    The green robed old man doesn''t think he can be so crazy.


    "Hum."


    Immediately, he gave a cold Snort and said, "boy, although we can''t kill you directly, it''s OK to blow your breath out by beating you up."


    "Hit me?"


    Yebufan glanced at the old man in green robe unexpectedly.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    The old man in green gave a sneer.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "I''m afraid I won''t, but I don''t think you dare."


    "Why don''t we dare?"


    "Then do it."


    "You..."


    "Dare not?"


    As soon as the conversation changed, yebufan said again: "you have seen the power of Ben Shao, and you have made such a thing out of nothing. For Ben Shao, it is even more common. He has been used to it for a long time. If you beat Ben Shao, Ben Shao will be angry. Ben Shao will not be able to control his mouth. If you say something to him in front of your emperor tianwu at that time, what should you do?"


    "Of course, with only a few words, your majesty tianwu may not believe it. However, people are unpredictable, and your heart is even more elusive."


    "Can you guarantee that your majesty tianwu won''t have any idea about you after I praise you less?"


    "Accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger."


    Yebufan sighed a long time, then patted the old man in green robe on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "old man, I don''t advise you to take it easy. Don''t toss around all the way. Maybe you will lose your life at that time."


    "You..."


    The old man in green robes is very angry.


    Yebufan is clearly the threat of chiguoguo.


    But he can''t ignore it.


    After all, what yebufan said is true.


    Or he talked about the weakness of the old man in green robes.


    Accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger.


    Even as the general manager of the imperial household, the emperor''s near ministers and the old man in green robes dare not easily offend their tianwu emperor.


    "Hum."


    Immediately, the old man in green robe gave a cold hum and ignored yebufan.


    He is angry, impatient, hateful and angry.


    The powerful in the boundless realm can''t help being just a little boy in the Yuan Dynasty.


    It''s really a dog day.


    The author Ying duzui said: 180 flowers add more!!

 Chapter 2162

    Two days later, outside the city of tianwu emperor.


    An animal cart pulled by the monsters in Taiyi territory galloped from the plain outside the city of tianwu emperor. The driver was an old man in green robes.


    The old man is none other than Duke Li, the chief executive of the imperial court.


    After leaving the Xingyue King City, the old man in green robe, Duke Li, meant that he would take yebufan to fly in the sky. In this way, they could return to the tianwu emperor city in half a day at most.


    It''s a pity that yebufan would not agree.


    Duke Li ''said'' that ye Bufan was not enough, so he had to drive back to tianwu imperial city with ye Bufan in a cart.


    Of course, at the beginning, they only took the animal cart pulled by the monsters in the Xianwu realm. At present, the monsters in the Taiyi realm changed later on the way.


    Although the animal cart is labor-saving, its speed is far from being compared with that of the strong in the limitless realm.


    No, it used to take less than half a day to return to tianwu Imperial City, but now it takes more than two days.


    Duke Li was very angry and helpless.


    To yebufan, he really wants to slap him to death.


    The imperial city is tens of meters away.


    Duke Li drank the monsters in taiyijing.


    The animal cart stops.


    Duke Li said coldly, "here you are, boy."


    "Have you arrived yet?"


    Yebufan opened the curtain of the animal cart, took a look at Duke Li, and then looked at the tianwu Imperial City in front of him.


    At first sight, a majestic city appeared in the sight of yebufan.


    The city wall of that city is thousands of meters high. The city wall is full of barbarians. The traces of mistakes and defeats recall the shocking battles that have taken place here. However, what yebufan cares about at the moment is not these, but the two huge city gates that are 100 meters high and hundreds of meters wide.


    Look up;


    Above the two city gates, in the middle of the gate is carved four large characters like dragons and Phoenix - tianwu imperial city.


    At this moment, even standing tens of meters away from the city gate, yebufan can still clearly feel a thick breath coming to his face. The four simple characters lie across the two city gates, which is like a gathering that has been dormant for thousands of years and wants to soar in the nine days, containing a powerful momentum.


    That is a kind of domineering king.


    In addition, there are long queues inside and outside the two gates.


    The teams came in and out of the city gate. All kinds of people came and went here. The dense flow of people was far beyond the previous Xingyue King City.


    The most important thing is that the people who come and go in and out of the city have more than one and a half stars higher accomplishments than the Xingyue King City. At least, in the Xingyue King''s country, Taiyi martial arts are very rare. But here, yebufan can see ten figures at a glance, even Tiangang martial arts.


    Bustling and lively.


    Spectacular and majestic.


    This is yebufan''s first impression of tianwu imperial city.


    But at this time, Duke Li on the cart suddenly sneered: "boy, how was the Wuhuang city this day? Was it majestic? Was it shocking? Did it suddenly feel like a ground beetle entering the city?"


    Ground beetle into the city?


    Yebufan instantly revived and sneered.


    Who is the ground beetle between us?


    It''s just a tianwu imperial city.


    I once flew to the sky and the earth and roamed the starry sky. Will I be shocked by a city now?


    What are you thinking about?


    Yebufan didn''t pay attention to the dead Duke Li, who had been offended by him. Instead, he said impatiently, "OK, old man, don''t write. Hurry to the city."


    "You..."


    Yebufan''s reaction and attitude made Duke Liu extremely dissatisfied.


    In two days, do you really take us as your slaves?


    You wait here.


    This day, Wuhuang city is our territory.


    In the future, we have plenty of time and opportunity to clean you up.


    "Hum."


    Thinking in his heart, Duke Li gave a cold hum without saying anything more. Instead, he drove the animal cart to the gate on the left to enter the imperial city.


    As the general manager of Duke Li''s mansion, there is no need to queue up to enter the city.


    After entering the Imperial City, Duke Li took ye Bufan to the Imperial Palace in a cart.


    Of course, animal carts can''t enter the palace, so after the animal carts arrive at the gate of the palace, yebufan can only enter the palace on foot under the leadership of Duke Li.


    About thirty minutes later.


    Led by Duke Li, yebufan passed through 13 palace gates before reaching a palace outside the central area of the imperial palace.


    "Wait here."


    Duke Li left a word and went straight into the palace.


    Yebufan ignored, but looked around at the surrounding environment.


    Although everything in the imperial palace is extremely luxurious, it cannot be seen by yebufan at all. What yebufan really cares about, or only cares about, is the bodyguards who are responsible for guarding the imperial palace.


    Since entering the first gate of the Imperial Palace, these bodyguards have attracted ye Bufan''s attention.


    Thirteen gates.


    The bodyguard ye Bufan saw had already broken ten thousand.


    Just for this, the Xingyue kingdom is far from being comparable to the tianwu emperor.


    This is only second.


    What matters is the cultivation of these bodyguards.


    Taiyi started with a lot of sky gang.


    Even ye Bufan saw two bodyguards in Yuanfu.


    This is just what yebufan saw.


    What did ye Bufan not see?


    The details of the tianwu imperial dynasty are really powerful and somewhat frightening.


    Yebufan knew that if he dared to indulge in the Imperial Palace, he would not even know how to die.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, in the palace in front of him, Duke Li''s familiar voice suddenly sounded: "ye Bufan, deputy commander of the Xuanjin army, had an audience."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan frowned.


    Although he still didn''t know what the tianwu emperor wanted to do, and he was always on the alert, yebufan knew that since he had come to the palace of the tianwu emperor, he had no way out.


    It is a blessing, not a curse.


    There is no escape.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan took a deep breath and went directly to the palace in front of him.


    A moment later.


    In the center of the hall, ye Bufan stood still.


    Deep in the hall, there was a middle-aged man wearing a purple and Gold Dragon Robe sitting quietly on the supreme dragon chair of the ninth five year plan.


    The man''s black, bright, vertical hair is draped over his shoulders, his evil flying, strong sword eyebrows, long and slender black demons, thin and light lips, sharp edges and corners, tall but not rough figure, just like an eagle in the dark, cold and lonely but full of vitality. He can see independently that he exudes the strength of being proud of the world.


    Yebufan knew that this was Emperor tianwu, an Zimu.


    "Yebufan, see emperor tianwu."


    Without the slightest hesitation and hesitation, yebufan directly embraced an Zimu''s fists.


    "Well?"


    Anzimu frowned.


    In the Wu Dynasty, as the leader of the emperor, who saw that he couldn''t bow down, yebufan just hugged him.


    This made anzimu very surprised, even unhappy.


    But he didn''t care too much. Instead, he glanced at yebufan and said faintly, "are you the right husband chosen by Xueer?"

 Chapter 2163

    Are you yebufan?


    Xueer''s chosen husband?


    What do you mean?


    Yebufan looked at anzimu with strange eyes, then frowned and said, "this is yebufan."


    Yebufan didn''t say a word about Ruyi''s husband.


    Yebufan deliberately evaded, and anzimu did not continue to ask, but looked at yebufan and said: "Xueer said that in the Xingyue King City, you directly killed a martial artist of the triple heaven of the yuan family by virtue of a martial arts skill. In this way, your accomplishments must be not weak. How many days of the yuan family?"


    "The seven heavens of the Yuan Dynasty."


    "Seven heavens?"


    "Yes."


    "Since it is the seventh heaven of the Yuan Dynasty, why can''t I feel the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power from you? You used your secret skills to hide your accomplishments?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered.


    Although he was very clear that the reason why an Zimu couldn''t see his depth was because he was cultivating divine power, not spiritual power, yebufan would not tell an Zimu.


    When yebufan said this, anzimu looked at him and squinted: "the cultivation of the seven heavens of the yuan family is a secret skill that I can''t see through. Yebufan, you are not simple."


    After a pause, anzimu continued: "your first appearance was at the Chen family in Qingshan Town, Xingyue kingdom. At that time, you were seriously injured, and your accomplishments were only in the Xianwu realm. Later, when you helped the Chen family eradicate wuqianchuan, the leader of cangyun City, you showed the strength of Taiyi realm."


    "Then you left Qingshan town and went to Xingyue forest."


    ¡­¡­


    "The great prince of the star moon Kingdom killed the king and seized the throne. When you helped the second prince to seize the throne, you showed the strength of the yuan family, and killed the deputy leader of Tianyu Zongyuan family."


    "That is to say, you just appeared in the territory of tianwu imperial court out of thin air. Unexpectedly, in just a few months, you have grown from a martial artist in the Xianwu realm to the seventh heaven of the yuan mansion."


    "Yebufan, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    Anzimu smiled.


    Yebufan''s heart trembled.


    He didn''t expect that anzimu would find out what happened after he came to Xianwu world in such a short time.


    In addition to the identity of God and the secret of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, I have become a piece of white paper without any secret in front of anzimu.


    After a short absence, yebufan regained consciousness, looked at anzimu, looked scared and wary, and said: "I don''t know, what kind of explanation does your majesty want?"


    "Ha ha."


    Anzimu chuckled: "in fact, I don''t need any explanation from you."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    Anzimu continued: "no matter where you come from, what purpose you have, what opportunities you have, or what background you have, I only know that my daughter has a crush on you, that''s enough."


    "What does your majesty mean?"


    "Isn''t my meaning clear enough? Since Xueer has a crush on you, you will be the son-in-law of the tianwu emperor from now on."


    "What?"


    Yebufan couldn''t help exclaiming, "Your Majesty, isn''t it difficult for you?"


    "Force others to do what is difficult?"


    Anzimu said without hesitation: "yes, I''m a strong man, so what? As you said, is it the king and his officials who lead the land in the world? In the tianwu Dynasty, in my territory, if I let you marry Xueer, you must marry Xueer. You... Have no other choice."


    "If Ben Shao had to refuse?"


    "Reject?"


    Anzimu sneered: "now, do you think you still have the qualification and opportunity to refuse?"


    "You..."


    Ye Bufan was very angry, but he suddenly realized: "you made Ben Shao the vice commander of the imperial guards just to cheat Ben Shao into coming to tianwu imperial court."


    "That''s right."


    "In your eyes, can''t a strong man in the limitless realm still win this little?"


    "Things change. There is nothing wrong with being careful."


    "What a fickle world, what a careful one is always right."


    Yebufan gave a wry smile, and then said, "if Ben Shao insists on refusing, what will you do?"


    "I have said that you have neither the right nor the opportunity to refuse. If Xueer likes you, you must marry her."


    "Your Majesty, even if you force ben to marry seven princesses, do you think she will be happy?"


    "Happiness? What do you think happiness is?"


    "Eh?"


    "In my opinion, you can get it if you want it. This is the greatest happiness in the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll ask you again for the last time. Are you willing to marry Xueer and be my emperor''s son-in-law?"


    "Is there any other choice for Ben Shao?"


    "No."


    "In that case, why do you ask so much?"


    "I just don''t like forcing people to be difficult."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan hissed.


    You don''t like being hard on people?


    You don''t like forcing others to marry your seven princesses?


    How can you order a face.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, an Zimu once again said, "the next auspicious day will be six months later. At that time, you will marry Xueer again. Do you have any opinion?"


    "It''s up to your majesty."


    "Very good."


    Anzimu smiled and said, "yebufan, I know that your so-called promise is just perfunctory. Even now, you must be thinking, promise me first, and then look for an opportunity to escape from the tianwu Imperial City, or even the tianwu imperial dynasty, right?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Anzimu continued: "yes, as long as you can escape from the tianwu Imperial City under my nose, you have the ability, but before that..."


    ''boom.''


    As soon as anzimu''s voice fell, the breath of terror suddenly surged out of him and poured into yebufan like a raging wave.


    Yebufan was shocked.


    However, before yebufan made any response, he felt that a powerful and heavy force had been heavily swept down on him.


    ''poof.''


    The next second, yebufan spat out blood.


    ''bang.''


    Then, his body was directly and uncontrollably paralyzed on the ground.


    "You..."


    Changes between electricity, light and flint.


    Yebufan looked at anzimu with hate.


    He didn''t expect that anzimu broke his Dantian, broke his yuan mansion and ruined his martial arts accomplishments.


    However, in the face of yebufan''s hateful eyes, anzimu didn''t care at all.


    "Young Tianjiao?"


    "Yuanfu Qizhong?"


    Looking at yebufan, an Zimu sneered and said, "from now on, you will stay in the tianwu emperor and be your son-in-law."

 Chapter 2164

    From now on, you will stay in the tianwu Dynasty and be your son-in-law.


    At this moment, anzimu''s insipid but commanding tone made him feel so harsh and angry in yebufan''s ears.


    In order to stay with an Ruxue, an Zimu directly abandoned his cultivation.


    What does he want?


    Does he want to make himself a plaything for an Ruxue?


    Ye Bufan is angry, anxious, hateful and angry.


    If eyes can kill people, anzimu has died tens of thousands of times.


    It''s a pity that eyes can''t kill people.


    At least yebufan''s eyes can''t kill anzimu.


    What should I do?


    Although yebufan has been extremely angry, he is not going to lose his mind.


    As the old saying goes:


    If you are patient in one moment of anger, you will escape a hundred days of sorrow.


    Today''s humiliation, this little endure.


    But at the same time, Ben Shao will also bear it in mind.


    Isn''t it the shattering of Dantian Yuanfu?


    Isn''t it just that one''s martial arts accomplishments have been abolished?


    Do you really think this will force ben to surrender and accept his fate?


    Naive.


    With the ''Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue'' and enough Qi support, I can repair Dantian and Yuan mansion sooner or later, return to the former peak, or even go further.


    What''s more, Ben Shao practiced with martial arts.


    Although you have abolished Ben Shao''s martial arts accomplishments, you can''t abolish Ben Shao''s physical accomplishments.


    Today, Ben Shao''s body is still a heaven in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Although without divine power, Ben Shao''s fighting power is much worse than before, even with the flesh of the yuan family''s yichongtian, Ben Shao can still defeat the warriors of the yuan family''s threeorfour chongtian without defeat, and even win and kill.


    So, anzimu, and the tianwu emperor.


    You all wait for Ben.


    Today''s humiliation will be repaid by you a thousand times in the future.


    A cold face.


    Angry eyes.


    Yebufan just stared at anzimu, but said nothing.


    Because yebufan knows that at this moment, no matter what he says, it is meaningless. Even the more he says, it will cause an Zimu''s suspicion.


    More words, more mistakes.


    Then just don''t say or do anything.


    Looking at yebufan''s cold eyes and feeling the overwhelming anger released from him, anzimu didn''t care at all, but shouted: "come here."


    "Your Majesty."


    In an instant, two imperial guards from the Yuan Dynasty came in from outside the hall.


    Anzimu ignored them. Instead, he pointed to yebufan, who was sitting on the ground, and said, "his name is yebufan. From now on, he will be the deputy commander of your imperial guards, and even the seventh emperor''s son-in-law."


    "Eh?"


    The two forbidden men of the Yuan government were stunned.


    Their stunned eyes also turned to yebufan.


    Deputy commander of the forbidden army?


    Still... The seventh emperor''s son-in-law?


    Without waiting for them to think about it, anzimu once again said, "from today on, you will follow the seventh son-in-law and be responsible for protecting the safety of the seventh son-in-law. If the seventh son-in-law has something good or bad, you won''t have to live."


    "Hum."


    Hearing this, the two imperial guards in the Yuan Dynasty suddenly came to their senses. They trembled, but they simply disobeyed an Zimu''s arrangement, so they directly hugged them with both fists and said, "the last general''s order."


    "Go."


    Anzimu waved his hand and said, "take your son-in-law back to the son-in-law''s mansion to take good care of him."


    "Yes."


    Two yuan forbidden men answered.


    Yebufan hissed.


    Are these two yuan family border guards really used to protect themselves?


    Maybe.


    But more should be to monitor themselves.


    Yebufan''s reaction anzimu saw it, but he didn''t care at all.


    A moment later, the two imperial guards helped yebufan out of the hall.


    "Your Majesty..."


    After yebufan and the two imperial guards left the hall, Duke Li looked at anzimu and looked like he wanted to stop talking.


    "Just say what you have to say."


    Anzimu said lightly.


    "Yes."


    Duke Li replied: "Your Majesty, is this... Inappropriate? I''m afraid..."


    "Are you afraid that the boy will hate you and wait for an opportunity to retaliate in the future?"


    Anzimu asked with a smile.


    "Your Majesty''s example."


    Duke Li hugged his fist.


    "Ah......"


    Anzimu just sneered and said, "what can a ruined man with two guards from the forbidden army of the Yuan Dynasty turn over?"


    After a pause, anzimu said again: "what''s more, my two daughters, one is the third in the Tianjiao list and the other is the first in the stunning list. Now they are married to him at the same time. Does he lose money? He doesn''t lose money."


    "But..."


    What else did Duke Li want to say, but anzimu planned it directly.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Anzimu waved his hand, and then said: "Li Lin, the intention is to immediately pass on the thirteen kingdoms of the imperial dynasty. Ye Bufan, the star moon Kingdom, is the emperor''s son-in-law. Six months later, he married Princess an Ruxue and the eight Duke Lord an Ruyan at the same time."


    "Your Majesty, is this, is it a little hasty?"


    "Well?"


    "What I mean is that the marriage is half a year later, and now I am sending a message..."


    "As the future queen of the imperial dynasty, shouldn''t Xueer prepare for her wedding in advance?"


    Anzimu said, "OK, let''s draw up the decree."


    "Yes."


    Li Lin answered, and a look of reluctance flashed in his eyes.


    He originally wanted to retaliate against yebufan.


    But I don''t want to


    Anzimu Xuanye Bufan came here to recruit him as his son-in-law.


    Just a son-in-law.


    It happened that she was the son-in-law of seven princess an Ruxue.


    Who is an Ruxue?


    That is the seven princesses of the tianwu emperor.


    It is the future empress of tianwu Dynasty.


    Her son-in-law, Lilin, dare to move?


    Even with the cultivation of limitless realm, plus 10000 bear heart and leopard gall, Li Lin was determined not to dare.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the palace, two yuan imperial guards helped yebufan out of the palace just now. It was like two people had changed. Looking at yebufan''s warm face, they flattered him and said: "congratulations to the son-in-law, congratulations to the son-in-law."


    Two licking dogs like that.


    "Ah......"


    But yebufan sneered and said, "happiness? Where does happiness come from? Is it necessary to marry an Ruxue''s meat ball just because he has lost his cultivation?"


    "Eh?"


    The two forbidden men of the Yuan government were stunned.


    "Don''t you know?"


    Later, one of the soldiers looked at yebufan and asked.


    "Know what?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    "This..."


    The Imperial Guard hesitated for a moment and said, "my son-in-law, these seven princesses are the future empress of the tianwu emperor. If you marry her, you will be..."


    "Wait."


    Yebufan suddenly interrupted the Imperial Guard, and looked at him and said in surprise, "what do you say? Is an Ruxue the future queen of your tianwu emperor?"


    "Yes."


    "I......"


    Yebufan could not help drawing at the corner of his mouth.


    Is there any mistake.


    Let an Ruxue be the empress of the Wu Dynasty?


    Just that meat ball?


    Isn''t this a loss of national integrity?


    Also, are all the princes of the tianwu emperor dead?


    "Why?"


    Suddenly, yebufan couldn''t help asking.


    Things go wrong for a reason.


    Yebufan doesn''t think that an Zimu will pass the throne to an Ruxue for no reason. Moreover, even if he really wants to pass it to an Ruxue, it shouldn''t be known to everyone so early.


    Isn''t he afraid that an Ruxue will lose his life because of this?


    Unfortunately, in the face of yebufan''s inquiry, the imperial guards in the Yuan Dynasty just shook their heads and said, "we don''t know that. We only know that five years ago, your majesty suddenly issued a decree to appoint Princess seven as the crown prince of the imperial dynasty. Although many ministers objected at that time, the matter was finally settled. It is said that it was the intention of the supreme emperor."


    After a pause, the imperial guards of the yuan family were also a little emotional and said: "of course, this is not the point. The point is that your majesty has already made an order. If you marry seven princesses, you will get eight princesses and the emperor''s son-in-law. That''s eight princesses and the first beauty of the imperial dynasty."


    "The first beauty of the imperial dynasty?"


    Yebufan curled his lips: "an Ruxue has grown into this virtue. How can her compatriot sister be better? She is also the first beauty of tianwu. I''m afraid that Tianji building has already been bought by your dog emperor."


    Dog emperor?


    The two soldiers trembled fiercely.


    Their faces changed dramatically and they immediately looked around.


    Seeing no one around, they were relieved.


    Later, one of the imperial guards in the Yuan Dynasty looked at yebufan and whispered, "my son-in-law, although you must have some resentment in your heart because your majesty has abolished your accomplishments, I think that my son-in-law should be cautious. After all, compared with your life, just a few accomplishments in martial arts are nothing, not to mention that you are not at a loss."


    After a pause, the Imperial Guard of the yuan family continued: "I believe the prince in law has never seen Princess eight, so he would say what he said just now. However, it will be necessary to correct the prince in law. Although Princess seven and Princess eight are compatriots and sisters, and although Princess seven is indeed a bit like that, Princess eight is really beautiful."


    "At the beginning, the last general was shocked when he first met the eighth princess. If he could marry the eighth princess, he would not hesitate to give up his accomplishments, even if he let the last general give up his life."


    "Is it so exaggerated?"


    Yebufan glanced at the forbidden army of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Exaggeration?"


    The Imperial Guard in the Yuan Dynasty shook his head and said, "prince in law, you know, when your majesty married the seven princesses, he could get the imperial edict of the eight princesses. How many people in the imperial city are crazy about the seven princesses?"


    "How much?"


    "Any man who has seen eight princesses is no exception."

 Chapter 2165

    Every man, as long as he has seen eight princesses, is no exception?


    Yebufan pulled out his mouth and looked at the forbidden army in the Yuan Dynasty. He looked strange and said, "have you ever pursued an Ruxue?"


    ''bang.''


    The imperial guards of the yuan family were so scared that they immediately fell to their knees on the ground, and repeatedly begged for mercy: "forgive me, my son-in-law. The last general, the last general, was also obsessed by ghosts at the beginning."


    "What are you doing?"


    Yebufan frowned and said, "Ben Shao is just curious. Do you blame you? Get up."


    "This..."


    The yuan forbidden army hesitated.


    "Yes."


    Then he answered, stood up and said, "thank you, son-in-law."


    Seeing this, yebufan felt some emotion in his heart.


    The martial arts masters in the Yuan Dynasty actually knelt down and begged for mercy just because they were wrong. I have to say that imperial power is really a terrible thing.


    But yebufan didn''t think much about it.


    He looked at the forbidden army in the Yuan Dynasty again and said, "you haven''t answered Ben Shao''s question. Have you also pursued an Ruxue?"


    "This..."


    The forbidden army in the Yuan Dynasty hesitated for a while, and then said awkwardly, "to tell the truth, the prince in law did have this idea. However, as a general, how dare you pursue the seven princesses?"


    "And you?"


    As soon as the voice of the forbidden army in the Yuan dynasty fell, yebufan looked at another man.


    "This..."


    The other was embarrassed.


    Needless to say, he must have had the idea of pursuing an Ruxue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Immediately, yebufan drew again at the corner of his mouth and said, "is that eight princesses really so beautiful? So beautiful that you can even beat an Ruxue, a meat ball?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two imperial guards were extremely embarrassed.


    One of them said, "the beauty of the eight princesses cannot be expressed in words. However, one thing is enough to indirectly prove the peerless appearance of the eight princesses."


    "What is it?"


    "Before I say this, I will dare to ask my son-in-law a question."


    "You say."


    "What do you think of the palace guards?"


    "Palace guard?"


    "The end will ask in a different way. The prince in law thinks that if a strong man in the limitless realm intrudes into the Imperial Palace, what will happen?"


    "You must die."


    Yebufan said directly without thinking.


    Although he saw only a part of the guards of the Imperial Palace, yebufan had no doubt that even if a powerful person from the limitless realm broke into the Imperial Palace, he must be dead without life.


    "Yes, you must die."


    The forbidden army of the yuan family responded and said, "even so, every year, there are more than 100 people who intend to sneak into the palace, or even break into the palace. They are not assassinating your majesty, but just to see the face of Princess eight."


    "Of course, in addition to the powerful people in the Yuan Dynasty, such as the Wuji, there are also some spirits and martial artists in the destiny realm. The most ridiculous thing is that after they were captured, they all clamored to see Princess eight again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, yebufan was disordered and crazy.


    Yuanfu and Wuji are all right.


    Martial artists such as Shenshen and Xianwu dare to break into the imperial palace.


    What do they think?


    Did the donkey kick the head?


    You still have to see Princess eight again after you catch her?


    The eight princesses are so beautiful?


    Yebufan began to be curious.


    The most important thing is


    If the eighth Princess really has such great charm, why doesn''t anzimu arrange to meet her first?


    Maybe I will marry the seventh Princess after meeting the eighth princess?


    In this way, everyone is happy?


    Why do you want to be so angry or even hate him?


    But soon, yebufan seemed to understand.


    Anzimu''s abolishment of his cultivation has nothing to do with whether he is willing to marry the seventh princess. Even if he is willing, he will certainly abolish his cultivation.


    Why?


    Because of an Ruxue''s identity.


    She is the seventh princess.


    She is the future emperor and empress.


    As the husband of the empress, do you need to have strong strength?


    unwanted.


    On the contrary, powerful force will only become an unstable factor threatening the Queen''s safety.


    To put it bluntly, anzimu thinks of himself as a stallion. As long as an Ruxue can inherit his family, nothing else is important.


    At this point, yebufan''s face turned black.


    I think he is the leader of the world. Today, he has to become a stallion for a mere emperor and empress. That feeling is really, really, it''s a dog in the sun, but it''s also frustrating.


    "Here we are, my son-in-law."


    But at this time, a forbidden army of the Yuan government suddenly said something.


    "Here we are?"


    Yebufan paused and looked up.


    Suddenly, a magnificent and luxurious mansion appeared in yebufan''s sight. Yebufan clearly saw that a golden plaque engraved with the words'' the son-in-law''s mansion ''was hanging on the front door of the mansion.


    The next second, one of the yuan imperial guards around yebufan explained to him: "my son-in-law, this son-in-law house was specially built for his Highness the seventh Royal Highness Princess three years ago. At that time..."


    However, as soon as the words of the forbidden army in the Yuan Dynasty were generally said, a group of people in the son-in-law''s house had already welcomed them out. It was none other than the seven princesses, an Ruxue.


    Just for a moment, an Ruxue came to yebufan.


    At the moment of seeing an Ruxue, the voice of the Imperial Guard suddenly stopped. Then they both knelt down in front of an Ruxue and said, "I will meet your Highness the seventh Royal Highness Princess at the end."


    Unfortunately, an Ruxue didn''t even look at them.


    The two imperial guards can only kneel on the ground.


    An Ruxue looked at yebufan and said with a smile, "my son-in-law, you are back."


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered.


    Son in law?


    Your call is quite smooth.


    But did Ben say yes?


    Do you think that if anzimu abolishes the cultivation of Ben Shao, he can only be controlled by you? Or, in your opinion, since Ben Shao has trusted others, he should bow down to you?


    You''re wrong.


    Ben Shao doesn''t know, and he doesn''t care.


    "The seven princesses have good methods. I admire them."


    Looking at an Ruxue, ye Bufan said in a cold voice.


    Yebufan''s attitude stunned an Ruxue, but she soon recovered, He looked at yebufan and said with a smile, "my son-in-law, I know that you have been wronged this time. However, I really like you, and it is not my intention to abolish your accomplishments. Even before you arrived, I had asked my father for your favor, but my father insisted, and I had nothing to do. However, my son-in-law can rest assured that I will redouble my efforts to compensate you in the future."


    "Compensation?"


    Yebufan said angrily in a cold voice, "how do you want to compensate? How can you compensate?"


    "This..."


    An Ruxue hesitated for a moment and said, "the palace really doesn''t know how to compensate the son-in-law. However, as long as the son-in-law sincerely treats the palace in the future, the palace will respond to what the son-in-law asks."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan sneered: "well, Ben Shao wants to kill now. Can you promise? Can you be satisfied?"

 Chapter 2166

    "Murder?"


    An Ruxue looked at yebufan with a look of consternation.


    But soon she understood and was relieved.


    In an Ruxue''s opinion, the reason why yebufan made such a strange request was that he wanted to take the opportunity to kill people and vent his anger.


    Think about it.


    He was a proud young man, but his accomplishments were abandoned. He was even forced to marry a woman he didn''t like. I believe anyone would feel angry and oppressed.


    In this case, it makes sense to kill people to vent their anger.


    In that case, why not.


    "Yes."


    A moment later, an Ruxue said faintly.


    Although she has got yebufan''s people, she also wants to get yebufan''s heart.


    Therefore, an Ruxue''s previous remark that the emperor''s son-in-law has a request and the palace will respond is not casually said, but that she really intends to do so.


    She wanted to impress yebufan in this way.


    One day is not enough, just two days.


    Not two days, just three days.


    Even four, five, six, seven days.


    Even in January, February and March.


    An Ruxue can wait.


    As the saying goes, love grows with time.


    An Ruxue believes that she can move yebufan sooner or later.


    However, yebufan doesn''t know the idea of an Ruxue. At the moment, the simple words of an Ruxue are somewhat unexpected for yebufan.


    Yes?


    If she wants to kill herself, does an Ruxue agree so readily?


    "Let''s go."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, an Ruxue has taken the lead in walking out.


    "Where to?"


    Yebufan asked instinctively.


    "Dungeon."


    An Ruxue said.


    ¡­¡­


    West of the Imperial City, 300 meters away.


    This is where the prison is located.


    Although there are more than one prison in the Imperial City, the prison is directly controlled by the royal family. It is also the most important prison in the whole tianwu imperial city.


    More than ten minutes later, an Ruxue came here with yebufan.


    As soon as the party arrived, a group of people came out of the prison, led by a rickety, wrinkled old man with white hair.


    The old man was followed by more than ten prison guards.


    Although the martial arts cultivation was abolished by anzimu, yebufan''s vision is still there. In addition to his physical cultivation in the yuan family, he can see at a glance that the white haired old man looks like a dying and weak man, but in fact he is a strong martial arts player in the seven heaven of the yuan family.


    As for the more than ten jailers behind the old man, they were all Tiangang realm accomplishments.


    Just a heaven prison, there is a strong martial artist in the seven heavy days of the yuan mansion and more than ten martial artists in the sky Gang territory. It has to be said that the background of the heaven Wu imperial dynasty is really strong and somewhat terrible.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, the white haired old man and more than a dozen jailers behind him had knelt down in front of an Ruxue and said, "meet the seven princesses. The seven princesses are a thousand years old and a thousand years old."


    "Get up."


    An Ruxue said faintly.


    "Princess Xie Qi."


    The old man with white hair and others got up.


    "This is the son-in-law of the palace."


    At this time, an Ruxue suddenly pointed to ye Bufan and said.


    The white haired old man and others were all surprised.


    Their shocked and shocked eyes also immediately looked at yebufan.


    Is this the seventh son-in-law?


    When did the seventh Princess find her son-in-law?


    However, without waiting for them to think more, an Ruxue once again said, "the emperor''s son-in-law wants to kill someone. Please arrange for him."


    "Ah?"


    The old man with white hair was stunned at first.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Then he immediately returned to his senses, bent over, stretched out his right hand to an Ruxue and yebufan, smiled and said, "please, Princess seven, please, please, my son-in-law."


    Although he greeted people with a smiling face, his heart was already in a state of shock.


    Who is the seventh princess?


    It was the future queen of the imperial dynasty.


    Therefore, whoever can become the son-in-law of the seven princesses will surely ascend to heaven and enjoy supreme glory in the future.


    This is more than that.


    An Zimu has already made an order. If he marries an Ruxue, he will get an Ruyan.


    Who is an Ruyan?


    It was the eighth Princess of the imperial dynasty and the first beauty of tianwu.


    Vested imperial power.


    Enjoy beauty again.


    The position of the seventh son-in-law is absolutely hot.


    The same is true.


    I don''t know how many people in the imperial city are staring at the position of the seven son-in-law. Even, there are countless swords and swords in the dark competition caused by this.


    But now a seven son-in-law suddenly appeared?


    The old man with white hair feels that something big is about to happen in the imperial city.


    But it has nothing to do with him.


    He is just an old man in prison.


    No matter whether the external situation is changing or bloody, he just needs to look at the three-thirds of the land of the prison.


    Led by the white haired old man, yebufan and his party soon entered the prison and came to a prison area.


    Yebufan looked at the dark space and saw that on both sides of a five or six meter wide corridor, cells of thirty or forty square meters had been spreading to the depths of the prison.


    There are also more than ten prisoners in each cell.


    Although the arrival of yebufan and others has attracted the attention of these prisoners, they just glanced at yebufan and others and ignored them.


    At this time, the white haired old man explained to an Ruxue and yebufan: "Princess seven, and the son-in-law, this is the first prison area. There are 376 prisoners in total, of whom 163 were sentenced to death. How about... The servant now go to bring some prisoners to the son-in-law?"


    "Go."


    As soon as the white haired old man''s voice fell, an Ruxue waved his hand.


    "Yes."


    The old man with white hair answered.


    However, just as he was about to mention someone, yebufan suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    The white haired old man stopped and turned to look at yebufan road.


    Yebufan frowned and glanced at the prisoners in front of him. Then he looked at the white haired old man and said in a cold voice: "at least I am a strong man in the Yuan Dynasty. Now, you ask me to kill these spirits and ants in the Xianwu kingdom? Are you insulting me?"


    Although yebufan''s martial arts accomplishments have been abolished, the ''Hongmeng Tianyin'' is still the same as before. To put it bluntly, yebufan still can''t get good luck by killing those under Taiyi.


    In that case, how could ye Bufan waste time on these spirits and prisoners in Xianwu realm.


    He wants to kill people, not because he likes to kill, but because he wants to confuse anzimu and an Ruxue, and earn his own good fortune without arousing their suspicion.


    ''bang.''


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the white haired old man immediately knelt down on the ground and felt yebufan''s anger. He immediately trembled and said, "my son-in-law spared my life. I''m a slave. I didn''t want to..."


    "All right."


    What else did the old man want to say, but yebufan interrupted him: "I don''t mean to blame you, but there are no prisoners above Taiyi in this prison?"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The old man with white hair answered repeatedly.


    "Lead the way."


    Yebufan said sternly.


    "This..."


    The white haired old man looked at an Ruxue with hesitating eyes.


    "Do as your son-in-law says."


    An Ruxue said lightly.


    "Yes."


    The old man with white hair answered.


    After that, he got up and walked to the prison with yebufan, an Ruxue and others.


    The second prison area.


    Compared with the first prison area, there are fewer prisoners here, but most of the prisoners here are at Taiyi and Tiangang levels.


    Standing in front of the door of the first cell in the second area, watching more than a dozen prisoners in the cell who were all tied with bracelets and foot cuffs, yebufan directly said, "open the door."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The white haired old man immediately came forward and opened the cell door.


    "Wang Tian, Shen Xiong."


    After the cell was opened, yebufan shouted.


    Wang Tian and Shen Xiong are the two yuan imperial guards arranged by anzimu for yebufan.


    "Son in law?"


    The two men looked at yebufan with inquiring eyes.


    Yebufan pointed to a dozen prisoners in the cell and said, "go and beat them up."


    The author Ying duzui said: it''s a little Calvin. Today, let''s have a watch first. I owe a watch!!!

 Chapter 2167

    Although it is still easy to kill these Taiyi and Tiangang martial artists with ye Bufan''s heavy body in the Yuan Dynasty, since he wants to "confuse" anzimu, his physical strength cannot be exposed.


    Besides, I''m now the seventh son-in-law of the tianwu emperor. Do I have to do this dirty work myself?


    Stop teasing.


    A son-in-law should have the privilege and dignity of a son-in-law.


    Just finish it yourself.


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Wang Tian and Shen Xiong took a look at an Ruxue.


    An Ruxue nodded, but the two men no longer hesitated and walked directly into the cell.


    "What do you want?"


    "Don''t come here."


    As soon as Wang Tian and Shen Xiong entered the cell, the prisoners in the cell retreated and stared at them, looking alert and afraid.


    After all, they heard yebufan''s previous words.


    Beat them up?


    Although they are prisoners, they also have human rights problems.


    Unfortunately, Wang Tian and Shen Xiong obviously don''t care what they think.


    As soon as they entered the cell, they rushed directly at the prisoners.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, the prisoners shouted loudly.


    "I fought with you."


    They are angry. They even want to resist and fight back.


    It''s a pity that they are just a group of martial artists in taiyijing. How can they be the opponents of the two powerful people in Yuanfu territory.


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Bang bang!!"


    A dull and thick voice sounded.


    Within ten seconds, more than ten prisoners in the first cell had been knocked over by Wang Tian and his two men.


    At this time, yebufan outside the cell suddenly stretched out his right hand and said, "take a knife."


    Wen Yan, a bodyguard behind an Ruxue directly handed his Sabre to yebufan.


    "Miso."


    Yebufan pulled out his knife and went into the cell with it.


    "You, you, what do you want to do?"


    Looking at yebufan who came with the knife, the prisoners who had been knocked over by Wang Tian and his wife in the cell immediately trembled and trembled.


    However, yebufan didn''t answer them, and didn''t even bother to answer them.


    In front of one of the prisoners, yebufan raised his long knife and then fell.


    "No..."


    The prisoner let out an uncontrollable exclamation.


    "Poof!!"


    Yebufan fell with a knife and directly killed the prisoner''s head.


    "Bang!!"


    The prisoner fell to the ground, and his blood directly dyed the earth red.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, the other prisoners could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Looking at yebufan, they are afraid, afraid, even more unprecedented.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, a prisoner knelt down in front of yebufan and asked for a detour:


    "Your honor, spare your life."


    Some people set an example, others naturally no longer hesitate.


    "Bang bang......"


    More than a dozen prisoners in the cell all knelt down in front of yebufan and trembled for mercy.


    Unfortunately, it is totally useless.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Yebufan took a knife and killed the more than ten prisoners mercilessly.


    After all this, yebufan went out of the cell and shouted, "next room."


    "Gulu......"


    Hearing this, except an Ruxue, all the others could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, especially the white haired old man who was a prison head.


    He never thought that ye Bufan, the seventh son-in-law, was so murderous.


    This is more than ten lives.


    Is he not satisfied?


    However, the white haired old man knows his identity and position very well.


    What the seven princesses say is what he does.


    As for the rest, it has nothing to do with him.


    Next, yebufan launched a crazy slaughter in the prison.


    Second cell, third cell, fourth cell


    Yebufan walks and kills all the way.


    The number of prisoners who died at his hands also soared.


    Twenty, thirty, forty, fifty


    Among them, there are not only martial artists in Taiyi territory, but also many martial artists in Tiangang territory.


    More than half an hour later, all the prisoners in the second prison area were killed by Ye Bufan.


    A total of 176 people, including 106 in Taiyi and 70 in Tiangang.


    After killing more than 100 people in a row, yebufan was already bleeding all over, and his killing intention was cold enough to make people afraid and tremble.


    But yebufan did not stop because of this.


    After the second prison District, there is the third prison district.


    Different from the first and second prison areas, the third prison area is all independent cells, and the detainees here are all martial artists from the Yuan Dynasty.


    However, the number of prisoners held in the third prison district is not large, just seven.


    In the end, none of the seven were spared, and all of them were killed by Ye Bufan''s knife.


    So far, all the prisoners in the three prison areas of the whole prison except the first prison area were killed by yebufan.


    The accompanying bodyguards and maids looked at yebufan with only fear and fear.


    Even seven princess an Ruxue could not help frowning.


    More than a hundred lives.


    Is there much?


    Not much at all.


    The people who have died in the hands of her seven princesses, an Ruxue, these years are not a thousand but 800.


    But many times, an Ruxue doesn''t need to kill herself.


    Like yebufan''s crazy act of personally killing more than 100 people in more than half an hour, an Ruxue thinks she can''t do it.


    Because this not only needs to be cruel, but also needs a lot of courage.


    More than 100 lives.


    An Ruxue is really worried that yebufan will leave some psychological shadow.


    Unfortunately, she thinks too much.


    Psychological shadow?


    It doesn''t exist at all.


    Even, ye Bufan not only did not have any discomfort, but he was already happy in his heart.


    Why?


    Just because yebufan did not kill people to vent his anger, but to kill people for good luck.


    Therefore, when killing these prisoners, yebufan has been paying attention to the changes in the number of air transportation in the "Hongmeng Tianyin".


    This time, yebufan killed 183 people.


    Among them, there are 106 people in Taiyi territory, 70 people in Tiangang territory and 7 people in Yuanfu territory.


    One hundred and six prisoners in taiyijing provided more than 580000 pieces of luck for yebufan.


    The 70 prisoners in Tiangang territory had more than 3.2 million points of luck.


    As for the prisoners in Yuan Dynasty.


    Although there were only seven people, they also provided more than 3.3 million points of luck for yebufan.


    In other words, after ye Bufan killed more than 100 people during his trip to the prison, he gained more than 7 million points of luck.


    What is the concept of obtaining more than 7 million points of air transport in more than half an hour??


    In the past, yebufan didn''t even dare to think about it.


    After all, yebufan has never been a murderous person, and he will not indiscriminately kill innocent people for the sake of good luck.


    In this case, the number of people he can kill is limited, or even pitiful.


    But now... These people are not only numerous, but all are serious criminals. Killing them will not have any psychological burden at all.


    More than 7 million people were transported in half an hour.


    Yebufan experienced the benefits and advantages of power for the first time.


    The most important thing is that although yebufan''s martial arts cultivation was abandoned by anzimu, in fact, he only needs to spend about sixmillion points of luck to improve his cultivation to a great day in the Yuan Dynasty.


    What does that mean?


    This means that even if yebufan is rebuilt, he will earn an extra million.


    In addition, an Zimu arranged to marry half a year later


    Half a year.


    Now, in just over half an hour, he has already gained more than 7 million yuan. What about half a year?


    In half a year, how much benefit and benefit can he seek for himself with the help of the identity of the seventh son-in-law?


    On this thought, yebufan suddenly felt that anzimu was not so hateful and damned.


    At least being a son-in-law is not so useless, even very good.


    Don''t you just eat soft rice?


    Isn''t it that the fox pretends to be a tiger and bullies others.


    Ben Shao can''t, but he can learn.


    Just as the saying goes, love what you do.


    From now on, Ben Shao must work very hard to learn to be a qualified son-in-law.

 Chapter 2168

    To be a son-in-law is to eat soft rice? Is the fox pretending to be a tiger and bullying others?


    If anzimu knew ye Bufan''s idea at the moment, he would be angry to death.


    incorrect.


    Maybe he won''t be angry, but will be happy.


    After all, anzimu abandoned yebufan''s accomplishments just to make him an''anfen''s seventh son-in-law?


    Since yebufan has to learn to be a qualified son-in-law, it means that he has accepted his fate.


    This is a good thing.


    Unfortunately, anzimu doesn''t know ye Bufan''s idea yet.


    Of course, it won''t be long before yebufan will prove this to him with his own practical actions, proving that ye Dashao has "accepted his destiny".


    To put it bluntly, yebufan wants to use the title of "son-in-law" to earn his own fortune as much as possible.


    During this period, yebufan is likely to offend many people, even an Zimu.


    After all, your mind is unpredictable.


    So yebufan feels that before that, he needs to find an amulet for himself, an amulet that can counteract anzimu''s killing heart.


    And this amulet is the seven princess an Ruxue.


    Yebufan believes that as long as an Ruxue protects himself, an Zimu will never touch himself. At least he won''t kill himself.


    Just that, that''s enough.


    As for how to "please" an Ruxue.


    To tell the truth, yebufan really won''t, and he doesn''t want to.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    No, I don''t want to please an Ruxue, so drag him.


    At this point, yebufan loosened the bloody long knife in his hand.


    "When."


    The long knife fell to the ground.


    Yebufan looked at an Ruxue with a decadent and lonely face and said, "Ben is less tired."


    Hearing the speech, an Ruxue was stunned at first, and then immediately said, "since the son-in-law is tired, let''s go back to the mansion to have a rest."


    The next second, yebufan didn''t stop and went directly to the prison.


    An Ruxue followed.


    All the bodyguards and maids followed them away.


    Just for a moment, only the white haired old man was left in the third prison area.


    "Hey..."


    Looking at the bodies of the seven prisoners in the Yuan Dynasty, the white haired old man sighed, not knowing what he was thinking or expressing.


    A moment later.


    Fuma mansion.


    An Ruxue is outside the room for ye Bufan.


    Yebufan stood at the door. Just as he wanted to push the door, he suddenly turned around and looked at an Ruxue in front of him. He hesitated and said, "seven princesses..."


    "The son-in-law''s name is Xiaoxue in the palace."


    An Ruxue directly interrupts yebufan.


    light snow?


    Yebufan''s goose bumps fell to the ground directly, and he even had some nausea.


    But he didn''t show it. Instead, he looked at an Ruxue, frowned and said, "it''s just a title. It doesn''t matter, but the word Xiaoxue is a little awkward. In the future, I will call Princess Ruxue."


    "Yes."


    "Seven... No, it''s like snow. I don''t want to make an appointment with you."


    "Engagement?"


    An Ruxue was stunned and said, "please tell me about your son-in-law."


    "You and I will be married six months later?"


    "Yes."


    "In that case, you can''t interfere with benshao within six months. After six months, benshao will marry you."


    Although the marriage between the two people has become a fact, an Ruxue is still a little surprised to say the seven words "half a year later, I will marry you less".


    What does that mean?


    This shows that yebufan has accepted his fate.


    Although he is still unable to accept it for the time being, at least this is a good start.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, an Ruxue agreed with a smile.


    "Thank you."


    Yebufan left two words, then directly pushed the door in, and then closed the door.


    "Half a year?"


    An Ruxue looked at the closed door in front of her, smiled and said, "in half a year, this palace will surely get your heart."


    She was full of confidence, but she didn''t know that it would never be possible.


    Not to mention her meatball appearance, even if she has a peerless face, what can she do?


    Ye Dashao has never been a submissive and easy compromiser.


    He has his pride.


    He has his persistence.


    He also has his bottom line.


    People do not offend me, I do not offend.


    If a man offends me, he will never die.


    When an Zimu abandoned yebufan''s accomplishments and forced him to marry an Ruxue, he and an Zimu, an Ruxue, and the tianwu emperor were doomed to be enemies rather than friends.


    ¡­¡­


    The words are divided into two parts.


    When yebufan left the prison and returned to his son-in-law''s mansion, an Zimu''s list of emperors had been posted all over the tianwu imperial city.


    The content of the imperial list is very simple. The main idea is that ye Bufan was recruited as the emperor''s son-in-law. Six months later, he married seven princess an Ruxue and eight Lord an Ruyan.


    Although it was just a few words, it set off a shock in the imperial city.


    Who is Princess an Ruxue?


    Who is Lord Ba Ruyan?


    One of them is the future queen of the imperial dynasty, and the other is the first beauty of tianwu.


    There may not be many people who care about Princess an Ruxue, the future queen of the imperial dynasty. After all, although the imperial power is good, not everyone can easily touch it.


    Without a strong background and strength as the backing, the so-called son-in-law is just a virtual position, and may even become an Ruxue''s plaything in the end.


    But the eight Lord an Ruyan is different.


    That is the first beauty of tianwu.


    In this world, everyone has the love of beauty.


    Especially a beautiful woman like an Ruyan, who is a man, who doesn''t want to get it, who doesn''t want to have it, even if she just becomes her plaything, it''s worth it.


    But now, Emperor tianwu even posted a list of emperors directly, announcing that he would betroth Lord an Ruyan to a young man named yebufan.


    Who is yebufan?


    What does he do?


    Why haven''t you heard it before?


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The point is that since the imperial list has been published, it is not a joke.


    In other words, the goddess Princess eight in the hearts of all the men in the imperial city is going to marry.


    damn.


    How can this be.


    The eighth princess is her own. She must not marry anyone else.


    Yebufan?


    You want to marry eight princesses?


    Then I will kill you.


    It can be said that as soon as the imperial list was released, yebufan instantly became the mortal enemy in the hearts of most men in the imperial city.


    Huangcheng, Ouyang family.


    There were seven generals in the tianwu imperial dynasty, and ouyangjie, the current leader of the Ouyang family, was one of the seven generals of the imperial dynasty, and even the most powerful and powerful of the seven generals.


    At the moment, in a wing room in Ouyang''s backyard, on the bed, a handsome young man was sprinting on a young girl with red fruits all over his body.


    The girl''s face flushed.


    As a result, the youth became more excited and worked harder.


    The young man is no other than ouyangjie''s only son, the little general of the Ouyang family, and Ouyang Shaolong.


    As for the identity of the girl


    She was not the wife and concubine of Ouyang Shaolong, but a princess of one of the thirteen kingdoms under the tianwu emperor. Later, Ouyang Shaolong took her back to the tianwu emperor.


    Now, she is just a female slave for Ouyang Shaolong to vent her desire.


    "Dong Dong!!"


    At this time, when Ouyang Shaolong was extremely excited, there was an urgent knock outside the closed door.


    "Who?"


    Ouyang Shaolong shouted sharply, but he was still doing his own thing.


    "Young master, it''s me, Sanshun."


    Outside the door, a young man whispered.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know I''m busy, young master?" Ouyang Shaolong said with some dissatisfaction.


    Although I didn''t want to disturb Ouyang Shaolong''s good deeds, I couldn''t help but say: "young master, just now, the emperor posted a list, saying that he wanted to marry Princess eight to a boy named yebufan?"


    "What?"


    Ouyang Shaolong was shocked, and his movements were also fierce. Then he turned to the closed door and angrily said, "why do you come in for me?"


    "Creak..."


    As soon as Ouyang Shaolong''s voice fell, the originally closed door was pushed open from the outside. Then, a 17-year-old boy came in from the outside and looked at Ouyang Shaolong on the bed. He said faintly: "young master."


    "What did you just say? Tell me again?"


    Ouyang Shaolong stared at the young man and shouted angrily.


    "Young master, I just said that the emperor, the emperor betrothed the eight princesses to a man named yebufan." The young fellow said nervously and nervously.


    "Asshole."


    Ouyang Shaolong shouted angrily, then clenched his teeth and said coldly, "it must be her. It must be a good thing done by the bitch an Ruxue."


    Feeling Ouyang Shaolong''s overwhelming anger, the woman under him suddenly stroked over him, teased him, and comforted him: "young master, isn''t she just an eight princess? What''s the big deal? Although she is nominally the first beauty of tianwu, I''m not necessarily worse than her. We still..."


    "Roll!!"


    What else did the girl want to say, but Ouyang Shaolong roared angrily at her and said: "just you, do you want to be compared with an Ruyan? In front of her, you are a vulgar powder. You don''t even have the qualification to give her shoes."


    Hearing the speech, the girl looked away and said with some worry: "although my family is not as good as her, I can at least bring happiness to the young master, but can she? Not only can she, but she will soon become someone else''s woman."


    "What did you say?"


    Ouyang Shaolong was furious.


    He pinched the girl''s neck and said angrily, "why don''t you tell me again?"


    "Sobbing..."


    Ouyang Shaolong pinched her neck. The girl felt that she was about to suffocate. She wanted to break free, but she couldn''t break free at all. She had to keep struggling and made a series of extremely uncomfortable chokes.


    Ouyang Shaolong didn''t pay any attention to this and didn''t let go.


    A moment later, the girl''s eyes widened and her life was gone.


    Ouyang Shaolong strangled her alive.


    "Hum!!"


    Seeing that the girl had no life at all, Ouyang Shaolong gave a cold hum. Then he loosened his hand, looked at the young man in the room and said, "go, get the Army division quickly."


    Although he saw Ouyang Shaolong strangle the girl, he didn''t say anything. At this moment, facing Ouyang Shaolong''s orders, he just said "yes" and ran out directly.


    "Yebufan?"


    "No matter who you are, if you dare to argue with me for a woman, you will die."


    After the boy left, Ouyang Shaolong said in a cold voice.


    After that, he didn''t say anything more, but continued to move on the girl.

 Chapter 2169

    In more than a minute, the boy went back and forth, returned to the room where Ouyang Shaolong was, and brought back an old Yin dove dressed as a scholar.


    The old Yin dove is no other than the military master of Ouyang Shaolong, Zhou Fang.


    At this moment, seeing the scene in front of him, the boy''s face suddenly changed.


    Even Zhou Fang frowned.


    As ouyangjie''s military adviser and the steward of the general''s residence, Zhou Fang naturally knows his young general very well. He knows that ouyangshaolong is a hungry ghost in color.


    However, he has heard what happened here just now, and he can see that the woman under Ouyang Shaolong has really lost her vitality.


    That is to say, the girl is dead.


    Now, Ouyang Shaolong is even with a dead man


    Although it was difficult to accept, Zhou Fang didn''t say much.


    Because he knew it was useless even if he said it himself.


    In an instant, Zhou Fangping recovered his mood. Then he looked at Ouyang Shaolong and said, "young master."


    "Coming."


    Ouyang Shaolong said faintly and said, "you know all about huangbang."


    "Yes, the old slave has heard."


    Zhou Fang answered.


    "In that case, I will kill that boy in three days. Is there a problem?"


    Ouyang Shaolong asked.


    "The young master wants to take the young man''s life?"


    Zhou Fang frowned.


    "Any questions?"


    Ouyang Shaolong glanced at Zhou Fang and said coldly, "if you dare to fight for peace with me, I won''t be Ouyang Shaolong unless you kill him."


    "This..."


    Zhou Fang hesitated and said, "young master, you really don''t have to care about this."


    "Well?"


    Ouyang Shaolong frowned.


    Zhou Fang continued: "young master, if the young man wants to marry an Ruyan, he will have to marry an Ruxue. But who is an Ruxue? He is the crown prince of the imperial court. If an Ruxue gets married, who is the most urgent?"


    "An Tianyu and them."


    Ouyang Shaolong said instinctively.


    "That''s right."


    Zhou Fang smiled and said, "once the prince gets married, it will not be far from succeeding to the throne. Therefore, the most anxious thing now should not be you, but the princes. After all, they will not watch a woman take the throne that should belong to them."


    "Do you mean that an Tianyu and his followers will kill him?"


    "The young master can kill him for an Ruxue. Why should the princes keep him alive for the sake of the supreme throne?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. In that case, I''m waiting to see a good play."


    While talking, Ouyang Shaolong no longer paid attention to Zhou Fang, but continued to exercise.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Fang was really unbearable, so he frowned and reminded: "master, in another month, the master should come back. Therefore, I advise the master that it''s better to be restrained. If the master knows you..."


    "Well?"


    Ouyang Shaolong hesitated, looked at Zhou Fang and said, "the old man is coming back?"


    "Yes."


    Zhou Fang replied, "at the latest one month, the master will return to the imperial court."


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial City, Prince Jing''s residence.


    "Bang bang!!"


    At this moment, in the study of Prince Jing''s residence, a handsome young man in his twenties pushed all the four treasures of study on his desk and table to the ground, and fell to pieces.


    But even so, still can not vent the anger and unhappiness in the hearts of young people.


    The boy pointed to three middle-aged men kneeling in the middle of the study and shouted:


    "Waste, waste, what is the use of the king to support you?"


    "Talk."


    "Son of a bitch."


    "Don''t you usually speak very well? Why are you mute now?"


    "Zhang Tianyou, you said, why did an Ruxue''s bitch recruit a son-in-law? I didn''t know anything about it in advance?"


    The young man is no one else. He is the master of Prince Jing''s residence, King Jing, who was granted by anzimu. He is also the second prince of the imperial dynasty, and an Tianyu in the mouth of Ouyang Shaolong.


    "Buzz!!"


    As soon as an Tianyu''s voice fell, one of the three middle-aged men kneeling in front of him shivered. Then he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said in a trembling voice: "Dian, your highness, this, this, this is really not our poor work, really, really..."


    "What is it?"


    An Tianyu angrily scolded and said, "you didn''t do a good job? Well, tell me who ye fan is and where he came from. Why did he get together with an Ruxue, but we didn''t know anything about it? Even if it wasn''t for my father, I would still be in the dark."


    "I......"


    In the face of an Tianyu''s question, Zhang Tianyou was in a cold sweat, but he didn''t know how to answer. It was really all too sudden, sudden and even strange.


    "Report!!"


    But at this time, a bodyguard outside the study hurried in.


    "News from the palace?"


    Seeing the visitor, an Tianyu no longer paid attention to Zhang Tianyou and others, but directly asked.


    "Yes, your highness."


    The visitor answered and said, "yebufan, about 20 years old, comes from the Xingyue Kingdom, but he is not from the Xingyue kingdom. As for where he comes from, I don''t know for the time being."


    "In addition, he has the accomplishments of the yuan family. He even killed the triple heaven accomplishments of the yuan family. However, his accomplishments have been abolished by his majesty."


    "In addition, the other party didn''t seem to want to marry the seventh princess. Just a few days ago, the seventh princess met the other party in the Xingyue Kingdom, fell in love with the other party at the first sight, and went directly back to the imperial court to ask his majesty for permission to marry him. Later, it was also the imperial city that Li Lin and Duke Li personally went to the Xingyue kingdom to bring ye Bufan back. Moreover, they had just returned to the imperial city one hour before the release of the imperial list."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bodyguard''s words fell. An Tianyu was confused and stupid.


    An Tianyu is like this. The three middle-aged men kneeling in the study are no exception.


    Yebufan, about 20 years old, whose origin is unknown, has cultivated himself in Yuan mansion?


    The reason why the other party suddenly became a son-in-law is that a few days ago, the seven princesses met him in the Xingyue Kingdom, fell in love with him at first sight, and then let his majesty marry him?


    mmp¡£


    No wonder they didn''t know anything before.


    No wonder they knew nothing about the so-called seven son-in-law.


    It''s very clear that he is a man out of thin air.


    "Are you sure you''re telling the truth?"


    A moment later, an Tianyu recovered, looked at the bodyguard in front of him, and drew a way from the corner of his mouth.


    "Your Highness."


    The bodyguard hugged his fist and said in a deep voice, "this is the information that the imperial concubine and empress have personally inquired from Duke li of Li Lin. there is absolutely nothing wrong with it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Tianyu''s mouth twitched.


    The mother imperial concubine personally inquired about the news from Li Lin''s mouth. There was really nothing wrong with it.


    But


    A person whose origin is not clear, an Ruxue only saw each other once, so she recruited the other person as her son-in-law. Moreover, her father promised?


    This is special


    Why did the king suddenly feel that thousands of grass, mud and horses were galloping by??


    What did the father and an Ruxue regard the marriage of a future empress as?


    A joke?


    The author Ying duzui said: make up for one watch yesterday, and make up for the 210 flowers tomorrow!!

 Chapter 2170

    Yes, it''s a joke.


    Although an Tianyu neither acknowledges nor accepts the identity of an Ruxue as the crown prince, in fact, at present, an Ruxue is the crown prince of the tianwu emperor and the future queen of the tianwu emperor.


    As the future queen of the imperial dynasty, an Ruxue''s husband, even if he is not a dragon or a phoenix among people, at least he should be innocent?


    It''s good that an Zimu turned an unknown man into an Ruxue''s husband.


    That''s all.


    The most important thing is that people simply do not agree or accept such a marriage.


    But what about anzimu?


    He even abandoned the other party''s accomplishments and forced the other party to stay in the tianwu imperial dynasty.


    What does he want?


    Robbing civilian women?


    incorrect.


    Is it a man who robs people?


    In an Tianyu''s opinion, an Zimu''s practice is extremely abnormal and irrational. Even, it is definitely not an Zimu''s style of conduct.


    But


    At this moment, an Tianyu''s head is in chaos. He doesn''t know what to do.


    At this time, the bodyguard in the study said again, "Your Highness, in addition to these, the imperial concubine asked her subordinates to bring a word to your highness."


    "What?"


    An Tianyu looks back at the bodyguard.


    "Wait and see what happens. Don''t act rashly."


    The bodyguard said lightly.


    "Wait and see what happens. Don''t act rashly?"


    An Tianyu frowned and said, "does the imperial concubine suspect that this is a game of the emperor''s cloth?"


    "This... I don''t know."


    "Didn''t the mother say?"


    "No."


    "Well, you should step back and tell the mother imperial concubine that the king knows what to do."


    "Yes, your highness, I leave."


    The bodyguard said a word and turned away.


    After the bodyguard left, an Tianyu looked at the three middle-aged men in the study, frowned and said, "what do you think of this...?"


    As soon as an Tianyu''s voice fell, Zhang Tianyou directly asked:


    "Your Highness is doubting that your majesty has other intentions about the seven sons in law?"


    "It''s not impossible. After all, it''s too abnormal. It''s not the style of my father."


    "In your Majesty''s style, you really wouldn''t do that. But, your highness, have you forgotten the seven princesses?"


    "An Ruxue?"


    "Yes, according to your Majesty''s preference for the seven princesses in the past, if the seven princesses insist on this, I''m afraid your majesty can only follow her wishes."


    "If you say so, it''s really possible."


    An Tianyu gave a deep thought, and then the conversation changed: "well, no matter whether the father emperor has other purposes or not, first let someone mark the boy named ye to death. From now on, the king needs to know his every move in the imperial city every day, including what he eats and does every day."


    "This..."


    The three men hesitated.


    Zhangtianyou said cautiously, "Your Highness, didn''t your mother say..."


    "Wait and see what happens. Don''t act rashly, do you?"


    An Tianyu interrupted Zhang Tianyou and said, "I just let people stare at the boy, and I didn''t do anything to him. How can I be rash."


    "All right."


    Zhang Tianyou was not given a chance to refute. An Tianyu said directly, "this is settled. You can arrange it."


    "Yes."


    The three of Zhang Tianyou answered helplessly and then left.


    After the three left, an Tianyu directly shouted, "come here."


    As soon as an Tianyu''s voice fell, a bodyguard hurried in from outside the study, facing an Tianyu and hugging him with both fists: "Your Highness."


    "Go, invite old seven, and say... The king will invite him to drink."


    An Tianyu orders directly.


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard answered and was about to leave.


    "Wait."


    However, an Tianyu suddenly stopped him and said, "what''s the situation with the boss? Is there any abnormality recently?"


    "Your Highness, the eldest prince still recites poems against those scholars in Wangjiang tower every day. There is nothing else."


    "Is the boss really useless?"


    An Tianyu frowned and said, "OK, go and invite Lao Qi."


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard answered and left.


    ¡­¡­


    In the tianwu Imperial City, because of an Zimu''s list of emperors, the current imperial city is surging. Except for Ouyang Shaolong and an Tianyu, there are few people staring at yebufan. Yebufan has obviously become the target of public criticism.


    However, ye Bufan knows nothing about all this.


    At the moment, seven princess an Ruxue has left in the son-in-law''s residence. After all, she and yebufan have not been married, so it is not convenient to stay in the restaurant in the son-in-law''s residence.


    In the bedroom.


    Looking at the air luck value displayed in the "Hongmeng Tianyin" in front of him, yebufan frowned.


    12£¬654£¬321¡£


    This is the amount of air transportation ye Bufan currently has, more than 12.6 million.


    With the luck of more than 12 million yuan, yebufan was able to repair Dantian and Yuan mansion, and restore his accomplishments to the first heaven level of Yuan mansion before being abandoned, or even go further to the third heaven level of Yuan mansion.


    But is the triple heaven of Yuan mansion useful?


    Maybe in the Xingyue Kingdom, the cultivation of the triple heaven of the yuan family is already the top, but in the tianwu emperor Dynasty, the triple heaven of the yuan family is naive.


    Even though ye Bufan is extremely talented and can fight higher and higher, with the cultivation of the yuan family''s triple heaven, he can only explode the combat power of the half step limitless realm at most.


    However, the combat power of the half step limitless territory could not get rid of Ye Bufan''s current dilemma.


    As for escaping from the imperial city and the tianwu imperial dynasty with the combat power of the half step limitless realm, it is nothing but a fantasy.


    Therefore, even if there are more than 12 million Qi in hand, yebufan still has no plan to repair Dantian and Yuan mansion and restore his cultivation.


    Since you can''t use it for yourself and don''t want to keep it, you can only use it for others.


    Yebufan thought of thirty shenkiller guards at the first time.


    Although the talent of God killing guards can not be compared with their own, as a killing Legion carefully selected and carefully trained by God killing in Tianyuan Xiaoqian, it is not difficult for God killing guards to fight at higher levels.


    Although all the 30 shenkiller guards are at the Xianwu level and have limited effects, what if they were all promoted to the yuan mansion, or even the limitless level?


    Thirty God killing guards at the level of the yuan family shot at the same time??


    Yebufan felt that even the strong in the limitless realm would die on the spot.


    This is only the God killing guard in the Yuan Dynasty.


    What about the God killing guards in the limitless realm?


    Even if all of the thirty shensha guards in the limitless realm are just the limitless heaven, they can definitely push the whole tianwu imperial dynasty with invincible momentum.


    "Ben Shao suddenly had an idea."


    Yebufan said a word to himself, and then a funny and cruel smile came up on his mouth, saying: "an Ruxue? An Zimu? And the tianwu emperor? Don''t you like to bully the weak and use the force to suppress others?"


    "That''s good."


    "Ben Shao trained all the thirty God killing guards into the limitless realm right under your nose."


    "Thirty God killing guards of limitless territory."


    "Ben Shao wants to see how you can bully the weak and how you can bully others."


    "Tianwu dynasty?"


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered.


    Scorn.


    Even more disdainful.


    As for the huge amount of energy required to cultivate all the 30 shenkiller guards into the strong ones in the limitless realm, yebufan doesn''t worry at all. After all, he still has half a year to go.


    Previously, he spent only half an hour to earn more than 7 million yuan. Can''t he cultivate 30 shenkiller guards into limitless territory in half a year?


    What''s more, ye Bufan never fought alone.


    He also has a lot of money, as well as long Xiaobao, the snow wolf demon king, and the whole Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    Tianwu dynasty?


    They are against the world.


    If they are not destroyed, who will.


    Get married six months later?


    Half a year later, I would like you to change your wedding into a funeral. From then on, you will perish your country and your family.


    When yebufan wanted to get here, a thundering howl suddenly sounded in his ear:


    "Ye, get out of here!!

 Chapter 2171

    "Ye, get out of here."


    The sudden howling of anger made yebufan stunned, even more confused.


    Yebufan is sure that he is definitely the first time to tianwu emperor.


    Before that, he had never set foot in the tianwu Dynasty.


    Since you haven''t set foot in the tianwu imperial court, naturally there will be no people you know in the tianwu imperial court.


    If you don''t even know anyone, why should the enemy say so.


    However, at present, the sudden voice is full of anger and hatred towards him, and the other party has already named his name, which is obviously not wrong.


    What is the situation?


    Yebufan was puzzled.


    "Son in law."


    At this time, the voice of Wang Tian was heard outside the house.


    Hearing the speech, yebufan directly got up and came to bingkou, opened the door, looked at Wang Tian in front of him, and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "This..."


    Wang Tian hesitated for a while and said in embarrassment, "son-in-law, you''d better go and have a look by yourself."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned, but did not ask, but walked out directly.


    A moment later.


    In front of the son-in-law''s residence.


    When yebufan came here, people were already surrounded outside the son-in-law''s house, and the most conspicuous one was a bald man standing in front of the crowd.


    The man is in his thirties. He is one meter eight tall. His muscles are prominent. He is unusually tall and strong.


    However, his accomplishments are only the four heaven of Xianwu.


    As soon as yebufan came out of his son-in-law''s mansion, he noticed the other party: "are you calling Ben Shao?"


    "Are you yebufan?"


    Hearing this, the bald man glanced at yebufan and asked coldly.


    "Exactly."


    Yebufan replied.


    "Very good."


    The bald man pointed to yebufan and said, "I, the king of the blacksmith shop in the south of the city, now I want to challenge you, yebufan."


    "Eh?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned and said, "do you want to challenge Ben Shao?"


    "That''s right."


    The baldheaded man should say in a voice, "that is, the victory or the defeat, but also the death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan pulled out his mouth and looked at Wang sanhammer in a mess. "Do we know each other?"


    "No."


    "We have a grudge?"


    "No hatred."


    "Then why do you challenge Ben Shao? Even if you decide whether to win or lose, you will also decide whether to live or die. Are you crazy?"


    Yebufan left a word and ignored Wang sanchui. Instead, he turned and walked to the Fuma mansion.


    Seeing this, Wang sanchui refused to give up. He directly shouted, "boy, stop for me."


    While talking, Wang sanchui had already stepped up to catch up.


    Unfortunately, before he got close to yebufan, he was stopped by Wang Tian and Shen Xiong.


    Seeing that yebufan was about to enter the son-in-law''s mansion, Wang sanchui was in a hurry and said, "don''t run away, you son of a bitch. Why should you marry eight princesses and come back to me?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan paused, turned to look at the bald man and said, "what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean?"


    The baldheaded man angrily scolded: "don''t pretend to be stupid with me. I tell you, the eighth Princess belongs to me. If you want to marry the eighth princess, you can win me first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan is messy and speechless.


    The eighth princess is yours?


    At this moment, he finally understood why the bald man challenged himself.


    Because safety is like smoke.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the baldheaded man once again said, "you, who are surnamed ye, are talking. I tell you, if you are a man, you will happily accept the challenge of Lao Tze, and then fight with Lao Tze. If you win, you will marry eight princesses, and if you lose, you will die."


    Looking at the impassioned bald man in front of him, yebufan couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    You are a martial artist in the immortal martial arts realm. How can you be confident enough to challenge me? What kind of courage is the difference between the victory and the death?


    Because ANN is like smoke?


    It has to be said that yebufan is more and more curious about an Ruyan, the first beauty of tianwu.


    What kind of woman can let a blacksmith in Xianwu openly challenge anzimu''s son-in-law and have to fight for her life and death.


    Of course, ye Bufan cannot accept such a challenge.


    First, now that his cultivation has been abolished, what can he do to accept the challenge of a martial artist in the immortal martial arts realm?


    By the flesh of the Yuan Dynasty?


    That''s one of yebufan''s cards. He can''t be easily exposed.


    Second, ye Bufan is really not even half interested in the challenge of a martial artist in the Xianwu realm.


    It''s just the Xianwu realm.


    What if you beat him or even kill him?


    Being competitive has never been yebufan''s style.


    Immediately, yebufan looked at the bald man and said, "if you really want to challenge Ben Shao, Ben Shao doesn''t have any opinions. I''m afraid someone won''t agree."


    "Who? Who dares not?"


    "Anzimu."


    "Eh?"


    Wang sanchui was stunned.


    "As long as anzimu has no problem, Ben Shao can accept your challenge at any time."


    "Lao Tzu wants to challenge you, not your majesty. Why should I ask your Majesty''s consent?"


    "But the eighth princess in your mouth is anzimu''s daughter."


    "So what? Now it''s you, not your majesty, who will marry the eighth princess. If you counseled me, just say it."


    "Well, Ben, don''t give me advice. Is that all right?"


    "Are you... Are you special or not a man?"


    "No."


    After leaving two words, yebufan no longer paid attention to the bald man, but walked directly into the emperor''s son-in-law''s mansion. In his opinion, Wang sanhammer was simply baffled.


    "You..."


    Looking at ye Bufan leaving, Wang sanchui was furious.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, he sat on the ground in front of his son-in-law''s residence and said, "boy, if you don''t accept my challenge, I won''t go."


    What is this?


    To mess around?


    As soon as ye Bufan''s mouth corners drew, he directly chose to ignore it.


    But at this time, another noisy voice behind the crowd sounded: "get out of the way, get out of the way, do you want to get out of the way for me?"


    Then, a young man dressed as a scholar crowded out of the crowd and looked at the son-in-law''s residence in front of him. He pulled out his long sword and pointed it at the son-in-law''s residence, saying, "I, zhangqiuyun of sunny academy, challenge ye Bufan of the son-in-law''s residence."


    "Yebufan, do you dare to fight with me?"


    "It''s a matter of life and death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the son-in-law''s mansion, yebufan gave a meal.


    But at this time, another rough voice sounded: "which is yebufan? Come out to me and tell you that you are not worthy of Yan''er at all. For Yan''er''s happiness, I will duel with you."


    mmp¡£


    Are you finished?


    Yebufan is in a bad temper.


    However, the fact is, it''s not over yet.


    Ten minutes later, there were more than twenty people standing in front of the Fuma mansion.


    These people are all men, tall, short, fat and thin, old and young.


    They are all here to challenge yebufan without exception.


    As for the reason.


    Naturally, it is because the eight masters are as peaceful as smoke.


    Yebufan stood in the main gate of the emperor''s son-in-law''s residence. Looking at these people in front of him, he felt that there were thousands of grass mud horses rushing past in his heart.


    Are all the men of the Emperor Wu ill this day?


    You admire an Ruyan. That''s your business. It has nothing to do with Ben.


    Besides, do you think Ben Shao is willing to marry an Ruyan?


    Ben Shao was forced, too.

 Chapter 2172

    Ten minutes later.


    The number of people who came to challenge ye Bufan in front of the emperor''s son-in-law''s residence has climbed to 50 or 60.


    Looking at these people, yebufan''s face turned black.


    Is Nie Ziyi beautiful?


    Isn''t the condensed clothes stunning?


    Qin Yao, Luo Qianmo and Qian Rumeng are all human beauties, aren''t they?


    But yebufan had never met such a thing in front of them.


    It''s better now.


    In a short time of 20 minutes, there were fifty or sixty people who, because of an Ruyan, challenged themselves to decide whether to win or die.


    Is an Ruyan really so beautiful?


    Even if there is, you don''t have to do that?


    After all, this marriage was granted by the tianwu emperor anzimu. Not everyone can change it easily.


    Or is it that, in their eyes, imperial power is equivalent to nothingness?


    If not, how could they be as crazy as they are now?


    In yebufan''s opinion, these people''s behavior is not idle egg pain, so they have no brain disease.


    The most abominable thing is that if they don''t accept their challenge, they just don''t go away. They even yell at themselves one by one, and each one is more ugly than the other.


    What do they think of themselves?


    Who are they venting to?


    Or a straw bag they can handle?


    Hemp skin.


    I have to try my best to learn to be a son-in-law.


    What is a son-in-law like?


    The son-in-law should pretend to be powerful and bully others.


    Immediately, yebufan shouted angrily, "Wang Tian, Shenxiong, give Ben Shao a half dozen of these people, and then throw them away as far as you can."


    "Few challenges?"


    "Are you qualified?"


    "Hum!!"


    After yebufan left a word, he shook his sleeves and left directly.


    "This..."


    Wang Tian and Shenxiong looked at each other hesitantly.


    The next second, they looked directly at the fifty or sixty people who came to challenge yebufan.


    "What do you want?"


    Feeling the malicious eyes of Wang Tian and Shen Xiong, all those who came to challenge yebufan were surprised, and their eyes also showed a look of vigilance.


    Wang Tianke said, "you have heard what my son-in-law said. Now, I will give you ten seconds to either go away or my brothers will beat you half to death and then throw you out. Choose for yourself."


    "Why?"


    As soon as Wang Tian''s voice fell, the people present were extremely dissatisfied and said, "I will challenge whoever I want. Can you manage it?"


    "That''s right."


    "Ye Bufan is a soft egg. You don''t deserve cigarettes at all."


    "Yebufan, you come out to me. You are still a man."


    ¡­¡­


    One after another is called scolding.


    Both Wang Tian and Shen Xiong are dark.


    How to say that yebufan was also the son-in-law of emperor tianwu, but these people are good.


    They are simply obstinate, and they are simply contemptuous of imperial power.


    "Do it."


    Immediately, Wang Tian shouted.


    In an instant, he and Shen Xiong rushed out directly.


    Although their accomplishments in Yuanfu realm were not top in the tianwu imperial dynasty, these people were just a group of martial artists in Xianwu and Taiyi realm, and even some of them were just in Shenshen realm. With such strength, how could they be opponents of Wang Tian and Shenxiong.


    "Bang bang!!"


    But Wang Tian and Wang Tian had already knocked dozens of challengers to the ground.


    But even so, these people still look like they will not let go:


    "Yebufan, do you think I will shrink back? I tell you, as long as I have one more breath, I won''t let you desecrate the eighth princess."


    "That''s right."


    "Ye Bao, a soft egg, is not good at letting two slaves in the Yuan Dynasty do it. You have the guts to fight with me one-on-one."


    "Package."


    "Waste."


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the shouting and abuse of these people in front of them, the corners of Wang Tian''s mouth could not help but draw.


    The next second, Wang Tianleng shouted, "throw them out of the Imperial City as far as you can."


    "Yes."


    The bodyguards of the emperor''s son-in-law''s residence immediately greeted him.


    In the son-in-law''s mansion.


    Yebufan is walking towards his bedroom with an iron face.


    He didn''t expect that only the title of a prince in law would bring him so much hatred. At the same time, ye Bufan became more and more curious about the eight Lord an Ruyan.


    Of course, curiosity is curiosity. Even if an Ruyan is beautiful, yebufan will not be attracted to her.


    Why?


    Just because she is anzimu''s daughter.


    Just for this, yebufan and an Ruyan are doomed to be enemies rather than friends.


    Is that true?


    When yebufan sees an Ruyan himself, can he really sit still?


    The world is unpredictable.


    No one knows the result of what has not happened.


    Son in law, back garden.


    When yebufan passed here, he suddenly stepped down, and then was shocked in his heart:


    Murderous.


    As a former martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty, although his martial arts cultivation was abandoned by anzimu, yebufan''s divine sense was not weakened. Coupled with his physical body in the Yuan Dynasty, his perception is definitely far beyond that of ordinary people.


    Just at that moment, yebufan clearly captured a killing machine.


    "Miso!!"


    The next second, without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, a sharp sword came out of its sheath.


    "Whew!!"


    Then, behind a rockery on the left of yebufan, a shadow swept out and rushed towards him.


    Hemp skin!


    Not because of ANN Ruyan again?


    Yebufan couldn''t help thinking.


    But he soon rejected the idea.


    Just for an Ruyan, whom he admired, he openly assassinated the emperor''s son-in-law.


    Yebufan felt that the people of the tianwu emperor were not so crazy.


    Since it''s not because of an Ruyan, why did the man in front of him assassinate himself??


    Is it because of anzimu?


    What did anzimu see, so he wanted to test himself in this way?


    Yebufan doesn''t know, nor can he be sure.


    But he knew that he could never fight back.


    If not, it will only cause you more trouble.


    Immediately, yebufan shouted hysterically, "there are assassins."


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan had already backed away behind him.


    At this time, he finally saw the assassin''s appearance and accomplishments.


    That''s a young man who is very talented.


    Holding a sharp sword, the young man rushed at ye Bufan with great speed.


    Just in an instant, he had come to yebufan, and the sword in his hand stabbed yebufan''s heart.


    Seeing this scene, yebufan secretly complained, but not because his life was on the line, but because... The young man in front of him was so weak that yebufan could easily kill him with a slap.


    But it happened that ye Bufan didn''t dare and couldn''t do anything to hide his clumsiness.


    The most abominable thing was that he could not let the sword in the young man''s hand touch him.


    Why?


    Because the sword in the young man''s hand is just a common soldier.


    What about yourself?


    My body is the highest level in the Yuan Dynasty.


    In this case, if a young man stabs himself with a sword, he will not be able to hurt himself, and the long sword in his hand may break directly.


    If this is the case, won''t you expose your body in the Yuan Dynasty?


    In desperation, yebufan could only deliberately "bang" and fell to the ground.


    "Hoo..."


    The young man lost his sword.


    However, he did not stop because of this. After losing the sword, he stabbed yebufan with another sword.


    Hemp skin.


    Yebufan scolded in his heart.


    He just wanted to dodge, but a distant angry cry suddenly sounded: "bold."


    Hearing this, yebufan was secretly relieved.


    "Whew!!"


    The next second, a human figure has been blocked in front of yebufan.


    The young man fell with a sword.


    Wang Tian''s palm was the first to arrive.


    "Bang!!"


    One palm fell.


    "Poof!!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted from the young man, and then his body flew backward like a broken kite.


    "Bang!!"


    A few meters away, the young man''s body hit a rockery heavily.


    The rockery collapsed and half of the young man was buried in the rubble.


    Wang Tian ignored it, but helped yebufan up and said, "son-in-law, are you all right?"


    "Nothing."


    Yebufan waved his hand and said.


    "Hoo..."


    Wang Tian was relieved at last.


    If yebufan had an accident, he and Shen Xiong would not survive.


    At this time, yebufan had already looked at the young man not far away.


    The same is true of Wang Tian.


    At the edge of the rockery, Shen Xiong grabbed the young man directly and dragged him out of the rubble. Then he took him to yebufan and threw him on the ground with a bang.


    Yebufan saw that the young man was dying.


    Think about it.


    Wang Tian is a warrior in the Yuan Dynasty, while the young man only has Taiyi and triplet heaven.


    Wang Tian''s angry palm didn''t directly kill him. It was already his life.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to assassinate Ben Shao?"


    Looking at the young man, yebufan couldn''t help asking.


    "Ah......"


    The young man sneered, then looked up at yebufan and said with disdain: "you... Don''t deserve eight princesses."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, thousands of grass, mud and horses rushed and lived in yebufan''s heart.


    Is it because of an Ruyan again?


    Are all the men in the Emperor Wu crazy??


    The author Ying duzui said: make up for the 210 flowers of yesterday

 Chapter 2173

    Ye Bufan can understand why an Ruyan challenges himself.


    But to assassinate himself for an Ruyan, is that too much?


    The most important thing is that the young man in front of him is just too much.


    Taiyi martial arts men sneaked into the emperor''s son-in-law''s residence to assassinate the emperor''s son-in-law?


    How much courage and insight do you need?


    The most important thing is, don''t you have any strength?


    It''s just too much.


    Are you so easy to kill as the emperor''s son-in-law?


    The most annoying thing is that this product almost ''succeeded''.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan took a deep breath.


    ''miso. ''


    The next second, he grasped the long knife in Wang Tian''s hand and pulled it out of its sheath.


    Seeing this scene, the young man was shocked.


    "You, you want to kill me?"


    Finally, he looked at yebufan and asked.


    "The murderer always kills people. If you want to kill benshao, why can''t benshao kill you?"


    Yebufan said coldly.


    Yeah.


    I can kill him, why can''t he kill me?


    The young man was obviously stunned.


    "Ah......"


    Then he gave a sneer and said, "it''s my great honor to kill Yan''er if you want. It''s a pity that I didn''t kill you in the end.


    neuropathy.


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched and he couldn''t help scolding.


    ''miso. ''


    Then he waved his long knife.


    ''poof.''


    Blood spattered.


    Yebufan stabbed the young man.


    ''when.''


    After killing the young man, yebufan threw his long knife on the ground, and then went straight to his bedroom without saying anything.


    On the side of the young man''s body, Wang Tian and Shen Xiong looked at each other.


    They are helpless and messy.


    They didn''t expect that the ''admirers'' of the eight Lord an Ruyan would be so crazy that they dared to assassinate.


    But this time, they were reminded.


    Since there is the first time, there will be no second, third, or even more times. Once yebufan is assassinated, they will never live.


    Immediately, Wang Tian and Shen Xiong stopped caring about the young man''s body and followed yebufan.


    From now on, they will never let yebufan leave their sight. They will follow yebufan.


    Time flies.


    Night fell.


    Even if it is as prosperous as tianwu Imperial City, it has become like an "empty city", and only oneortwo people are left on the street.


    It should have been a time to rest or practice in the quiet night.


    But tonight, for the vast majority of people in tianwu Imperial City, it is destined to be a sleepless night.


    Why?


    Because of the imperial list.


    Because yebufan.


    Although yebufan and an Ruyan have not been married, and even their marriage will be six months later, the appearance of the imperial list means that those who yearn for an Ruyan are about to lose their goddess.


    This, of course, is unacceptable to them.


    So, how can they sleep.


    At night.


    Fuma mansion.


    The body of the young man had already been disposed of.


    At the moment, the emperor''s son-in-law''s residence is as quiet as the outside world, but in the quiet night, there are still teams of bodyguards patrolling back and forth.


    Especially the place where ye Bufan''s bedroom is located.


    There are 150 bodyguards patrolling within 300 meters around.


    This is because of the assassination during the day.


    Although the assassin has been killed, it is an indisputable fact that the other party sneaked into the son-in-law''s mansion and nearly succeeded in assassinating yebufan.


    In this case, the bodyguards in the son-in-law''s residence dare not be careless and careless. After all, if ye Bufan is killed in the son-in-law''s residence, they will not survive.


    The bodyguards are like this. Wang Tian and Shen Xiong are no exception.


    At this moment, Wang Tian is standing quietly outside ye Bufan''s bedroom like a door god.


    He will keep watch tonight.


    As for Shen Xiong.


    Although he is not here, he is not far away.


    At the moment, he is resting in the room next to ye Bufan. Once there is any wind and grass here, he can immediately dare to come to support.


    Until midnight.


    Southwest of the Fuma mansion.


    "Hoo..."


    A flame fell from the sky.


    Although the flame is small, it is very conspicuous in the dark. It has attracted the attention of those bodyguards around in an instant.


    The bodyguards looked sideways.


    See only.


    In the middle of the air, a fist sized wine bottle fell from the sky, and the flame came from the cloth strip stuffed at the mouth of the bottle.


    What happened?


    Some bodyguards who didn''t know why were stunned.


    "Pa."


    The next second, the bottle fell to the ground and broke.


    ''boom.''


    Then, a fire broke out within a few meters of the place where the wine pot was broken.


    "Hum."


    Seeing this scene, the bodyguards all trembled.


    They didn''t understand that the previous wine pot must have been full of fire oil.


    Immediately, a bodyguard shouted:


    "There are assassins."


    The loud voice broke the silence of the night.


    The whole Fuma mansion was immediately disturbed.


    ''bang bang.''


    All the bodyguards gathered at the sound source at the first time.


    Yebufan is outside the bedroom.


    Wang Tian''s originally closed eyes opened instantly.


    ''bang.''


    At this time, Shenxiong rushed out of the room next to yebufan and came to Wang Tian.


    But whether Wang Tian or Shen Xiong, they did not go to the direction of the sound source, but remained quietly outside yebufan''s bedroom.


    Southwest of the Fuma mansion.


    "Hoo, Hoo."


    After the bodyguard shouted, several flames fell from the sky.


    Son of a bitch.


    Is this someone who wants to burn the Fuma mansion?


    All the more than ten bodyguards present were furious.


    "Miso."


    Several bodyguards directly pulled out their sabres, and then, infused with spiritual power, directly cut into these wine pots falling from the air.


    ''bang, bang, bang.''


    When the blade passed, the wine pot was broken and the flames were instantly cut out.


    But


    Hula!!


    However, the fire oil in the three wine pots spilled all over the ground. With the fire covering several meters on one side, the two touched each other.


    ''boom.''


    The flames burst into the sky.


    It swept the surrounding ten meters in an instant.


    what the fuck.


    The guards were all shocked.


    They all backed away.


    "Pa."


    One of the bodyguards slapped the other bodyguard on the head and angrily scolded, "are you sick? Don''t you know what''s in it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The beaten bodyguard looked messy and confused.


    Of course, he knew that those wine pots were filled with kerosene, but just now, his knife was an instinctive reaction.


    "Da Da..."


    At this time, a dense sound of footsteps came from all directions. Just in a moment, hundreds of bodyguards arrived here.


    "What''s the matter, the assassin?"


    A silver bodyguard headed by him took a look at the burning fire in the distance, and then looked at the more than ten bodyguards who had already been present and asked coldly.


    His name is Jiang Cheng. He is the bodyguard commander of the emperor''s son-in-law''s residence, and he is also a martial artist of the two Heaven in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Hearing the speech, one of the bodyguards looked a little worried and said, "report back to the commander. We have not found any trace of the assassin yet."


    "No sign of the assassin?"


    Jiang Cheng was stunned. Then he pointed to the fire not far away and said angrily, "what''s going on?"


    "Hoo, Hoo..."


    Just as Jiang Cheng''s voice fell, several wine bottles with flames fell in the air.


    ''huh?''


    As a warrior in the Yuan Dynasty, Jiang Jianli and Ma sensed all this.


    "To die."


    Immediately, Jiang Cheng shouted angrily.


    ''miso. ''


    The long knife in his hand suddenly came out of its sheath, and then he cut it out with another knife.


    "Commander, there is fire oil on the surface."


    At this scene, one of the more than a dozen bodyguards immediately gave a cry of surprise.


    But it was too late.


    ''bang.''


    The wine pot is broken.


    The oil spilled on the ground in an instant.


    add fuel to the flames.


    ''boom.''


    The original sky - high fire broke out again.


    The heat wave hit.


    Yuan Cheng''s face turned black when he pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Fortunately, their current location is relatively open. Otherwise, the fire may burn all over the Fuma mansion in an instant.


    "There are people."


    After a short absence of mind, Jiang Cheng pointed to the courtyard wall in the southeast direction of the crowd with a long knife in his hand, gave a sharp drink, and then said: "some people are left to put out the fire quickly, while others are chased by me."

 Chapter 2174

    Go to the residence to assassinate during the day.


    Burning the Fuma mansion at night?


    Son of a bitch.


    Who is Princess an Ruxue?


    If yebufan encounters an accident, he, the bodyguard commander of the prince in law''s residence, will inevitably die. Moreover, not only will he die, but an Ruxue, who is in a rage, will certainly destroy his nine clans.


    Are these people killing ye Bufan?


    These people clearly wanted to kill him, the bodyguard commander of the prince in law''s residence.


    Jiang Cheng was furious, even furious.


    ''whew.''


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he rushed out directly.


    Hundreds of bodyguards on the scene also stopped hesitating. Some of them stayed to put out the fire, while others followed Jiang Cheng in pursuing the ''assassin.''


    But do you need them to chase you?


    It''s useless.


    Because the assassin never ran away.


    Outside the courtyard wall on the southwest side of the Fuma mansion.


    A middle-aged man in his thirties is squatting behind a big tree outside the courtyard wall. In front of him are more than 20 fist sized wine pots.


    The middle-aged man picked up one of the wine pots, lit the cloth strip stuffed at the mouth of the bottle, and then faced the emperor''s son-in-law''s mansion. He said coldly, "dare to rob the eighth princess from me, and I will burn you to death first."


    After that, the middle-aged man wanted to throw the lighted wine pot into the son-in-law''s mansion. He even focused on Jiang Cheng and others who came behind him.


    Hearing what the middle-aged man said, Jiang Cheng turned black.


    He knew that the eighth princess was as beautiful as heaven.


    He also knew that most of the men in the imperial city had a strong desire for the eighth princess.


    But he never thought these people would be so crazy.


    Son of a bitch.


    Still want to burn the Fuma mansion?


    "I killed you first."


    Jiang Cheng shouted angrily and then kicked it out.


    The sudden roar woke up the middle-aged man who had been absorbed in it. He moved slowly in his hands and instinctively exclaimed, "who?"


    Who is your uncle.


    You are quite absorbed.


    If I don''t speak, haven''t you found yourself surrounded?


    ''bang.''


    As soon as the middle-aged man uttered his word, Jiang Cheng kicked him on the back.


    ''bang.''


    Then there was another muffled noise.


    The middle-aged man fell down and ate shit.


    Jiang Cheng''s face was iron green.


    He didn''t even want to look at the middle-aged man, but just shouted, "take it away."


    When Jiang Cheng caught the middle-aged man.


    In the son-in-law''s mansion.


    Yebufan''s bedroom.


    "Hoo..."


    A burning wine pot was thrown in from the son-in-law''s residence, and then fell from the sky to an ancient tree outside the left side of yebufan''s bedroom.


    Obviously, it is not only the middle-aged man who was arrested who wanted to burn his son-in-law''s mansion tonight. Moreover, the second man''s wine pot is obviously one size larger than the one used by the middle-aged man.


    A sudden change.


    A wine pot falling from the sky.


    Although the voice was very small, it still could not escape the perception of Wang Tian and his colleagues.


    "Who?"


    "Who?"


    Two people instinctively exclaimed, and then both looked in the direction of the sound source.


    It was a pity that they did not see anyone, but only saw a wine pot with a flame smashing on an ancient tree not far away.


    ''boom.''


    In an instant, the flames were blazing.


    The old tree that was more than ten meters long has also become a fire tree that lights up the night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Tian and his wife were confused.


    However, without waiting for them to think about it, another burning wine pot fell from the sky and landed on the roof of yebufan''s bedroom.


    ''boom.''


    The flames blazed into the sky.


    The bedroom roof where yebufan was was turned into a sea of fire in an instant.


    The faces of Wang Tian and Shen Xiong changed dramatically.


    At this moment, they don''t understand that the ancient tree caught fire just now is not an accident, but... Someone wants to set fire to kill yebufan.


    This is also the time.


    ''Hoo Hoo...''


    A few more wine pots fell from the air one after another, and landed in three different positions, directly igniting a raging fire.


    Really? Damn it.


    The two of Wang Tian shouted angrily.


    ''bang.''


    The next second, without any hesitation, Wang Tian kicked the door of yebufan''s bedroom directly, and then rushed in without even informing him.


    In the bedroom, yebufan was lying on the bed, sleeping like a dead pig.


    Wang Tian pushed him directly and said, "son-in-law, wake up."


    "Well..."


    Yebufan sang softly and woke up leisurely. When he saw Wang Tian, he suddenly sat up, hugged his chest, looked at Wang Tian and said, "Wang Tian, what do you want to do in the middle of the night? I tell you, I don''t like men."


    You really like men.


    Your family likes men.


    Wang Tian took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and hurriedly said, "son-in-law, someone set fire to the son-in-law''s mansion. Let''s get out of here."


    "What?"


    Yebufan was shocked.


    ''boom.''


    It seems that in response to Wang Tian''s words, a fire dragon roared from the roof.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, yebufan gave a fierce blow at the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, he ''discovered'' that his bedroom had been surrounded by fire. Moreover, the fire was spreading to other places at a crazy speed.


    "What are you doing lying in the trough? Run." Immediately, yebufan gave a sharp reprimand, and then ran out of bed directly in his pajamas, and ran to the outside of the bedroom.


    Naturally, Wang Tian did not stop.


    ''bang.''


    Yebufan and Wang Tian just rushed out of the bedroom, and the bedroom collapsed under the fierce attack of the fire.


    Not only that, standing outside the bedroom, yebufan and Wangtian found that at this moment, the rest of the Fuma mansion was already in flames.


    The heat wave is coming.


    The fire dragon is raging at night.


    At present, the fire in the son-in-law''s mansion seems to have been out of control.


    "What''s going on?"


    Looking at Shen Xiong in front of him, Wang Tian couldn''t help asking.


    He clearly remembered that when he broke into ye Bufan''s bedroom, they were the only place where the fire broke out. Now, the whole Fuma mansion is on fire?


    "More than one person set the fire."


    Facing Wang Tian''s question, Shen Xiong reluctantly and bitterly replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, yebufan is in a mess, and Wang Tian is also crazy.


    More than one person set the fire?


    This is special


    These people are crazy.


    But anyway, this is not the time to think about it.


    "My son-in-law, I have offended you."


    Seeing that the fire was out of control, Wang Tian said something to yebufan. Then he directly picked up yebufan and rushed out to the house of his son-in-law.


    Shen Xiong followed.


    The night is boundless.


    The flames blazed into the sky.


    The news of the emperor''s son-in-law''s residence has naturally attracted the attention of others around.


    When the three of yebufan rushed out of the son-in-law''s mansion, the commander of the imperial city guard had already brought more than 1000 city guard soldiers to the outside of the son-in-law''s mansion.


    "What''s going on?"


    Looking at the son-in-law''s mansion in front of him, the commander of the city guard couldn''t help asking.


    "What''s going on? Get someone to put out the fire."


    Wang Tian directly scolded.


    Chengwei juntong was stunned to take the lead, and then he no longer hesitated.


    fight a fire.


    As for the bodyguards in the son-in-law''s residence.


    They did not put out the fire together with the city guard, but under the leadership of Jiang Cheng, driven by boundless anger, they began to frantically search for those arsonists.


    More than half an hour.


    The fire was put out.


    The Fuma mansion has become a ruin.


    Most importantly, seven maidens and two maidens were directly buried in the fire and burned into coke.


    At this moment, in front of the son-in-law''s residence.


    The city guard is on the left.


    The bodyguard army and a group of maid servants in the son-in-law''s residence are on the right.


    Yebufan stood between the two armies.


    Behind him are Wang Tian and Shen Xiong.


    In front of him were five men kneeling. Among the five men, there was one old man, two middle-aged men and two young men.


    These five people were the arsonists caught by Jiang Cheng and the guards.


    In addition, nine charred bodies were neatly placed behind the five people.


    In a dead silence.


    Everyone looked at these five people with a bad look.

 Chapter 2175

    Five people set fire overnight.


    The emperor''s son-in-law''s residence was set ablaze, causing nine deaths and seven injuries.


    Looking at the five people in front of him, yebufan really didn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly, he asked, "whose idea?"


    "Well?"


    All the five present were stunned.


    "Ben, who gave you the idea?"


    Yebufan could not help a roar.


    However, yebufan''s anger did not make the five people present feel the slightest fear. One of them said directly, "I don''t know them at all."


    The other four also said:


    "Yes, I don''t know them either."


    "One man does what one does. The fire is set by the young man. You can kill or cut yourself. If you frown, the young man is your grandson."


    "Ye, don''t be complacent. You can''t burn yourself to death. God will accept you sooner or later."


    The five people spoke ill of each other and did not know how to repent.


    Seeing this, ye Bufan could not help drawing at the corner of his mouth.


    He could see that the five people did not lie, that is to say, they were not a group. They burned the son-in-law''s mansion tonight just because of coincidence.


    day.


    Dozens of people challenged, and one of them entered the mansion to assassinate.


    night.


    Five men, who did not know each other, set fire to the Fuma mansion.


    And all this is just because of an an Ruyan.


    Although he has not seen the legendary first beauty of tianwu, in yebufan''s eyes, an Ruyan has been labeled as a "beauty is a curse" by him.


    Most importantly, this is only the first day.


    Dozens of people fight to decide life and death.


    One man went into the mansion to assassinate.


    Five people set fire to the Fuma mansion.


    This was already the case on the first day.


    And after that?


    The most frightening thing is that today, except for the young man who came to the mansion to assassinate, who had the cultivation of taiyijing, everyone else was just immortal martial arts and spirits.


    However, who can guarantee that there are no Tiangang, Yuanfu, or even Wuji martial arts strongmen among an Ruyan''s'' admirers''?


    Once limitless moves.


    I can''t imagine.


    What''s more, it''s easy to hide the open gun, but it''s hard to defend the hidden arrow.


    Yebufan feels that he will fall into the hands of these lunatics sooner or later.


    But he has nothing to do.


    After all, he could not control the thoughts of these lunatics in the tianwu emperor, nor could he let anzimu, the overbearing emperor, cancel his marriage with an Ruyan.


    The meat of the cutting board, but so.


    Of course, it is not so easy to want his life.


    "Ah......"


    The next second, yebufan sneered, then looked at the five people in front of him and said: "anzimu abandoned Ben Shao''s accomplishments and forced Ben Shao to marry an Ruxue. Now even you ants want Ben Shao''s life."


    "Yes."


    "I can''t help anzimu. Are you afraid of the ants?"


    "Don''t let Ben marry an Ruyan?"


    "Ben Shao has always been a donkey, holding on and backing away. Since you don''t want to see Ben Shao marry an Ruyan so much, Ben Shao should be the son-in-law."


    "The first beauty of tianwu, isn''t it?"


    "Since so many people like it, it''s not a bad idea to come here."


    Yebufan said this to the five people in front of him, but at the same time, he also said it to the people of the city guard guards present. Most importantly, he said it to anzimu.


    To put it bluntly, yebufan wants to take this opportunity to ''change'' his attitude towards anzimu forcing him to marry an Ruxue, so as to confuse anzimu, the tianwu emperor.


    Of course, everything has a process.


    Although yebufan will ''change'' his attitude, he will not directly accept the marriage arranged by an Ruxue and an Zimu.


    proceed in an orderly way and step by step.


    advance gradually and entrench oneself at every step.


    This is his way of survival in the tianwu emperor.


    However, the five people in front of them didn''t know this idea in yebufan''s heart. Hearing yebufan''s words, they immediately exploded:


    "Ye, I will fight with you."


    The five men started to fight with yebufan.


    It''s a pity that the highest among them is only the seventh heaven of Xianwu. How could they be hurt, even to yebufan.


    "Hum."


    Yebufan didn''t say anything. After his death, Wang Tian gave a cold hum and said, "look for death."


    ''boom.''


    As soon as the words were over, he and Shen Xiong shot at the same time.


    ''bang bang.''


    Just in an instant, the five people had been knocked over by Wang Tian and his two men.


    ''poof.''


    A mouthful of blood spurted out at the same time.


    There are only two and a half of the five lives left.


    This is because without yebufan''s command, Wang Tian and Shen Xiong dare not start. Otherwise, the five people would have been five corpses.


    "Seven princesses arrived."


    But at this time, a cry and singing voice suddenly sounded behind the city guard.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Behind the crowd, seven princess an Ruxue came slowly.


    ''bang bang.''


    Seeing this scene, except ye Bufan, other people did not hesitate any longer, and knelt down to greet each other: "meet the seven princesses, the seven princesses are thousand years old, thousand years old, thousand years old."


    An Ruxue ignored this.


    She came directly to yebufan, took a look at yebufan''s son-in-law mansion, which had turned into ruins behind her, and then looked at yebufan, and said with concern: "son-in-law, are you... OK?"


    "Thanks to you, I can''t die."


    Yebufan said in a cold voice. Then he ignored an Ruxue and looked at Wang Tian and Shenxiong behind him. "Wang Tian, Shenxiong, let''s go."


    Then yebufan went straight away.


    It seems that I don''t even want to see an Ruxue.


    An Ruxue was stunned and said, "my son-in-law, where are you going?"


    "Don''t forget our agreement."


    Yebufan just said one word, but he didn''t stop for half a minute.


    Our agreement?


    An Ruxue was stunned again, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Princess?"


    At this time, Wang Tian''s eyes looked at an Ruxue.


    "Go."


    An Ruxue waved her hand.


    "Yes."


    Wang Tian answered for two days, then got up and followed ye Bufan.


    A moment later.


    The three of yebufan have disappeared at the end of the street corner, and an Ruxue''s face is also suddenly changed.


    Anger, but also indifference.


    She looked at the five people who had collapsed on the ground and shouted in a cold voice, "is it you who set fire to murder your son-in-law?"


    "This..."


    The five people on the ground were all speechless and hesitant.


    Although they dare to set fire to assassinate yebufan, and they are not afraid even after being caught, they can never do what they did before in the face of an Ruxue.


    Perhaps in their hearts, although yebufan was granted as a son-in-law by anzimu, he was not a member of the royal family, and the seven princesses in front of him could represent the imperial power.


    "Hum."


    Seeing that the five people didn''t speak, an Ruxue gave a cold hum and said, "come on, take them down, get cramped, skin and bone."


    "Yes."


    In an instant, five bodyguards directly greeted him.


    ''boom.''


    Five people trembled.


    An Ruxue once again said, "also, check the nine families of them. Don''t leave any of them. The palace wants everyone to know that the emperor''s son-in-law can''t move if he wants to."


    The author Ying duzui said: 240 flowers add more

 Chapter 2176

    An Ruxue beat five arsonists, skinned them, and even killed their nine families. Yebufan didn''t know about it.


    Of course, even if he knew, yebufan wouldn''t care.


    A murderer is always killed.


    For whatever reason, and for whatever reason, it is an indisputable fact that these people want to take their own lives.


    Since you want to kill yourself, you must have the consciousness of being killed.


    At night.


    The streets of the imperial city.


    Yebufan walks aimlessly with Wang Tian and Shen Xiong.


    At the moment, yebufan just wants to find a place to have a good rest. After a day of being abandoned, challenged, assassinated and set on fire, he is really tired.


    Not people are tired, but the heart is tired.


    It is a pity that it is midnight now, and the imperial city is silent. It is really difficult for yebufan to find a temporary place to stay.


    Of course, if this matter is left to an Ruxue, she must be able to help yebufan solve it immediately and arrange a new son-in-law mansion for him.


    However, yebufan doesn''t want to ask an Ruxue for help.


    The cold night.


    The cold streets.


    A street corner 300 meters away from the Fuma mansion.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan suddenly steps.


    This accident made Wang Tian and Shen Xiong, the two people behind him, stunned.


    "Son in law, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Tian looked at yebufan and asked.


    But yebufan didn''t answer him.


    "Da Da..."


    Under the stunned eyes of Wang Tian and Shenxiong, yebufan turns around and returns.


    Wang Tian and his wife were confused.


    Three steps later, yebufan stopped, then turned sideways and looked at a three story building on the street, or at the plaque on the front door of the building.


    The plaque was engraved with the words'' there is a restaurant ''.


    Although it is only four simple words, it brings a sense of deja vu to yebufan.


    At this time, Wang Tian and his wife had also noticed the restaurant.


    "Eh?"


    The next second, Wang Tian said softly, looking at the plaque in front of the restaurant: "isn''t this Zuixian building? When did you change the name? There is a restaurant? It''s very interesting."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned, then looked at Wang Tian and said, "have you ever been to this restaurant?"


    "Eh?"


    Wang Tian was stunned instinctively.


    Although he didn''t know why yebufan asked, he said truthfully: "my subordinates did come to this restaurant when I returned to my son-in-law, but it wasn''t called a restaurant before, it was called Zuixian restaurant. Moreover, this restaurant is very famous in the imperial city. The Zuixian wine brewed exclusively by the shopkeeper of the restaurant is the best wine, but the price is relatively high, so my subordinates have only been here twoorthree times."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan gave a deep thought and said, "the immortals in Zuixian building are Zuixian. It''s not necessary to put such an appropriate name as Zuixian building, but it''s really interesting to have a restaurant with such a funny name."


    "Wang Tian, knock on the door."


    "I want to taste the so-called immortality tonight."


    "Eh?"


    Wangtianyileng.


    "Yes."


    Then he answered again and went straight to the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    After Wang Tian buttoned the door for more than ten times, a lazy and impatient voice finally came from the room: "who let people sleep in the middle of the night?"


    "Creak."


    The next second, the door opened.


    Then a young woman appeared in Wang Tian''s sight.


    The woman is twenty-five or six years old.


    Dressed in white, plain faced.


    But even so, when he saw her, Wang Tian was a little distracted.


    Because this is a beautiful woman.


    Although it can not be compared with the first beauty of tianwu and the eighth Lord an Ruyan, in this imperial city, with a woman''s face, it can definitely be called "stunning".


    The most important thing is that Wang Tian has been to the restaurant several times, but he has never seen the beautiful woman in front of him.


    Looking at Wang Tian''s absent-minded appearance, the woman rolled her eyes and said with some dissatisfaction: "don''t you think it''s impolite to look at a woman who hasn''t left the cabinet with such eyes?"


    "Eh?"


    Wang Tian thought again and again, "sorry, sorry."


    Finally, he added: "I don''t know, is the girl?"


    "You are an interesting man."


    The woman smiled and said, "it''s OK to knock at the door in the middle of the night. When you come to my restaurant, you ask me who I am. Are you full or tired?"


    "Eh?"


    Wang Tian was stunned again.


    Although the woman''s last two words made him feel awkward, he was more concerned about the woman''s identity than this. Even if he blurted out: "your restaurant."


    "No?"


    "No, isn''t the owner of this restaurant Lao Zhang?"


    "Can''t he sell the restaurant?"


    As soon as the words were over, the woman said impatiently, "I said, are you finished or not? If you have something to say, leave quickly. Don''t hinder my rest."


    "Sorry."


    Wang Tian said something embarrassed, and then said: "well, girl, my son-in-law... My son-in-law wants to have a taste of the immortals in your shop. I wonder... Could you please help me?"


    "No, it''s not convenient."


    "Eh?"


    "In the middle of the night, who knows what you want to do? If you three big men want to do something wrong to me after you enter the store, won''t I be ruined?"


    "Eh? No, girl..."


    "If you don''t go, I will call you rude. Don''t forget, this is the imperial city. Although it''s midnight, the city guards don''t rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, let''s go. We need to drink. We''ll be early tomorrow."


    "Young master?"


    Wang Tian had no choice but to look back at yebufan.


    At this time, yebufan looked at the woman and said, "do you know who Ben Shao is?"


    "I don''t care who you are."


    "Ben Shaoye Bufan."


    "Eh?"


    "Can Ben Shao enter the store now?"


    "It was the son-in-law. It was disrespectful."


    The woman smiled, and immediately came to yebufan, and made a gesture of invitation and said, "if your son-in-law wants to drink, it''s natural and necessary. Please, son-in-law."


    Without stopping, yebufan went directly to the restaurant in front of him.


    The woman followed.


    Wang Tian''s face was messy.


    Shen Xiong is also a little crazy.


    It''s really that women''s attitude changes too fast and too suddenly.


    One second ago, I had to shout indecently.


    The second after that, you will directly greet people with a smile?


    Is it because of these three words?


    This is NIMA.


    What happened to my son-in-law.


    The son-in-law is also human.


    Won''t the son-in-law do wrong to you?


    Also, people say, you believe it?


    Aren''t you afraid that someone else is pretending to be your son-in-law?


    As for the woman, Wang Tian was completely speechless.


    A snob.

 Chapter 2177

    There is a restaurant, a hall on the first floor.


    The woman held a dark golden wine pot and slowly poured it into the wine cup in front of yebufan.


    Suddenly, the green wine flowed into the cup.


    The wine is full of fragrance.


    Yebufan only felt refreshed.


    Behind him, Wang Tian and Shen Xiong also showed a bit of intoxication on their faces.


    Women do not stay.


    She poured the so-called "Immortality drunk" into her own wine glass, then took up the wine glass, extended it to yebufan, and said with a smile: "my son-in-law''s presence really brightened the shop. Come on, little woman, give me a toast to my son-in-law."


    Yebufan didn''t refuse, but just picked up the wine cup on the table, touched the woman, then poured it into the mouth and drank it down.


    Immediately, yebufan could not help closing his eyes.


    He clearly felt that the mellow liquid suddenly passed through the tip of the tongue, moistened the throat, slid through the throat, floated warm in the abdomen, slowly drifted in the nose, and quietly moved forward in the blood


    At that moment, it was as if the soul had been sublimated.


    This wine can nourish the spirit.


    Yebufan was shocked.


    Then he opened his eyes and said, "good wine."


    "The emperor''s son-in-law praised it falsely."


    The woman smiled and said, "wine is naturally good wine, but the price is not cheap."


    After a pause, the woman continued: "the cup just now was bought by the little woman. Later, if the son-in-law still wants to drink, he has to give money. Moreover, according to the new rules of our shop, money is given first, and then wine is served."


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Wang Tian and Shen Xiong are no exception.


    Money first, then wine?


    What are the rules?


    The woman had already looked at yebufan and asked, "son-in-law, do you... Want any more?"


    "Natural."


    "Then please pay for the next drink first."


    "How much."


    "A cup of 300000 spirit stones is the same price."


    "Horizontal trough."


    As soon as the woman''s voice fell, yebufan didn''t open his mouth. Wang Tian behind him shouted in surprise, and glared at the woman angrily: "although this immortal drunk is not cheap, it used to be 3881 pots. Now, you sell 300000 for a cup? Why don''t you rob it."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan also frowned, and then looked at the woman with dissatisfied eyes, as if waiting for the woman''s explanation.


    The woman smiled and looked at Wang Tiandao: "what the official said is right. In the past, it really only needed 3881 pots for the immortal to get drunk, but it used to be before, and now it is now."


    "Let me tell you something. After I accepted Zuixian building, I have improved shenxianzui and divided it into four levels."


    "First class is the worst, 300 spirit stones a cup."


    "The second order is followed by a cup of 3000 spirit stones."


    "The third class is a little stronger, and a cup of thirtythousand spirit stones."


    "The fourth class is the best, and a cup of 300000 spirit stones."


    "What the little girl gave her son-in-law was a fourth class immortal drunk. Naturally, it was a thirtythousand cup."


    "Of course, if the prince-in-law thinks it expensive, he can choose a first-class immortal drunk. This level of immortal drunk only needs a cup of 300 spirit stones. It''s not expensive, even very cheap."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The woman''s words fell, and the corners of Wang Tian''s mouth couldn''t help pumping.


    There are four grades of wine.


    First class worst, fourth class best?


    The cheapest three hundred one cup, the most expensive three hundred one thousand cup?


    When the woman said this, they really didn''t know how to refute it.


    But yebufan said, "Wang Tian, give me the money."


    "Eh?"


    Wangtianyileng.


    Then he was very embarrassed and said: "well, there are not so many spirit stones on the male, the male, the subordinate and the subordinate."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    The woman''s face changed, and her disdain did not hide: "it''s not that you are too expensive, but that you don''t have money. In that case, please come back."


    "Brush."


    As soon as the words were over, the woman took back the wine pot in her hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, ye Bufan drew at the corner of his mouth.


    Wang Tian and Shen Xiong both look messy.


    Just rush people without money?


    Are you too realistic?


    Also, the one in front of you is the emperor''s son-in-law.


    You are so young, really good?


    "Wang Tian."


    Without waiting for Wang Tian to think more, yebufan had already called out.


    "Son in law?"


    Wang Tian''s inquiring eyes looked at yebufan.


    Yebufan said, "go back and get the money."


    "Eh?"


    Wang Tian was stunned.


    Go back and get the money?


    The prince in law''s residence is in ruins. Where else can I get money?


    But soon, Wang Tian understood what ye Bufan meant.


    Ye Bufan, the son-in-law, has no money, but an Ruxue, the seventh princess, has money.


    The son-in-law has no money. Naturally, he is looking for the seventh princess.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, Wang Tian answered, then stared at the woman and left the restaurant directly.


    "Can I pour the wine?"


    After Wang Tian left, yebufan looked at the woman.


    "No."


    The woman shook her head: "money, wine, money, wine."


    "Aren''t you afraid Ben will shut down your shop?"


    Yebufan looks cold.


    "If the son-in-law wants to bully a little girl, I have nothing to say. I will leave here with immortals drunk and start over in other imperial dynasties."


    "However, I can guarantee that from now on, my son-in-law will never want to get drunk."


    The woman did not give in at all, and even there was a hint of coercion in her words.


    "Hum."


    Yebufan gave a cold hum and said nothing more.


    Looking at the woman, Shenxiong could not help admiring her.


    This woman


    It''s like money rather than death.


    After.


    Yebufan did not speak again.


    The woman and Shen Xiong also kept silent.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    About two minutes later.


    "Sobbing..."


    "Sobbing..."


    "Sobbing..."


    Suddenly outside the restaurant came bursts of weeping girls.


    What''s going on?


    Their faces changed.


    Yebufan said, "Shenxiong, go and have a look."


    "But..."


    Shenxiong hesitated.


    "All right."


    Yebufan waved his hand and said, "Ben Shao is here. What can happen? Even if something happens, you can always come back to the rescue. Go and have a look. The cry is strange. I''m afraid Ben Shao can''t drink the wine until I find out."


    "This..."


    Shen Xiong hesitated and said, "yes."


    Then he went straight out.


    As yebufan said, the cry was not far away from the restaurant, so even if yebufan was assassinated, he could rush back to reinforce him at the first time.


    ''bang.''


    As soon as Shen Xiong left, the woman in the restaurant knelt directly in front of yebufan, hugged her fists, looked awed and said, "nanxiluo, meet the Lord."


    "Get up."


    Yebufan said lightly.


    The woman is none other than Nan Xiluo, one of the 360 small shopkeepers of the qianduolinglong chamber of Commerce.


    When he first saw the word "Youjian restaurant", yebufan had a feeling of deja vu, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. Until Wang Tian said that the restaurant was formerly called Zuixian restaurant, and didn''t know when it was changed to "Youjian restaurant", yebufan suddenly thought that when he was in tianwu mainland, the Inns under qianduolinglong chamber of commerce were also called "Youjian Inns"?


    At that moment, yebufan felt directly through "Hongmeng Tianyin". Sure enough, he felt the smell of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie in the restaurant. It was not until he saw nanxiluo that yebufan decided that this "Youjian restaurant" was the ghost of Qian Duoduo. He chose the name to attract his own attention.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and nanxiluo stood up.


    "When did it arrive?"


    Yebufan asked.


    Nan Xiluo: "tell God that my subordinates came to tianwu imperial city one day ago."


    "A day ago?"


    After ye Bufan frowned for months, "so you arrived half a day earlier than Ben?"


    "Yes."


    Nanxiluo replied: "however, it should be the God who deliberately delayed the time, so subordinates can arrive one step earlier than the God."


    "Oh? How do you know?"


    "The president said."


    "Qian Pang is Qian Pang. He is going to lose the worm in his stomach."


    Yebufan smiled.


    Why did it take him more than two days to reach the tianwu emperor?


    Is it really just because he doesn''t want Li Lin, the inner manager, to fly with him? Or did he just want to disgust the powerful man in the limitless realm?


    Of course not.


    Yebufan''s doing so is nothing more than delaying time.


    "Just you?"


    The next second, yebufan asked again.


    "No."


    Nanxiluo shook his head and said, "except for my family, all the thirty shencide guards have arrived, but we separated before entering the city, so I don''t know where they are now."

 Chapter 2178

    The thirty shencide guards were originally sent to tianwu imperial city by Xiaoqian. Therefore, yebufan was not surprised that the thirty shencide guards had entered the imperial city. He just looked at Nan Xiluo curiously and said, "what else? Did you come to the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce? Qian pangzi didn''t assign other people to you?"


    "Yes, the crying girl outside the restaurant came with me."


    "I didn''t know it was from your Tianyuan chamber of Commerce, but there was no one except you and her?"


    "No."


    "Really not?"


    "Really not."


    "It seems that this is not the style of Qian Pang?"


    "God doesn''t know anything. Now, the president has started the comprehensive transformation of the Xingyue Kingdom, so he simply can''t draw people to enter the tianwu imperial dynasty."


    "Does Qian pangzi want to comprehensively transform the star moon kingdom?"


    "Yes."


    "How does he want to transform?"


    "This... The president didn''t specify, so I''m not very clear. However, according to the president''s meaning, the first step should be to let the demon clan completely integrate into the star moon kingdom."


    "Let the demon clan completely integrate into the star moon kingdom?"


    Yebufan gave a deep thought.


    However, since nanxiluo had already said that she didn''t know much, yebufan naturally didn''t ask any more questions, but looked at her, and the conversation changed: "let''s not mention this for the moment. Let''s talk about you first. Qian pangzi asked you to come to tianwu imperial city. Isn''t he just here to open a restaurant?"


    "I''m here to open a restaurant."


    "Well?"


    "The president means that the chamber of Commerce will be stationed in the tianwu Dynasty sooner or later, so let me first come to touch the bottom of the tianwu Dynasty and make preparations for the chamber of Commerce to be stationed in the imperial dynasty in the future."


    "You are the only one in the Xianwu Kingdom who wants to touch the bottom of the tianwu Empire? Also, this immortal drunk should also be the ghost of Qian pangzi? If he arranges this, he won''t be afraid that you will be killed alive?"


    "Of course not."


    "Why?"


    "Isn''t there another god you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "The president said that the emperor''s son-in-law was covering it..."


    "Wait."


    Hearing the word "son-in-law", yebufan immediately interrupted nanxiluo and said, "do you mean that when you left Xingyue King City, Qian pangzi already knew that Ben would be recruited as a son-in-law?"


    "Yes."


    "How did he know?"


    "I don''t know, but the president said that emperor tianwu appointed the God Lord as the vice commander of the imperial guards and called the God Lord back to the emperor tianwu. There is no other possibility except to recruit the God Lord as a son-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    He was messy and a little crazy.


    Emperor tianwu''s various arrangements, except that he wanted to recruit himself as his son-in-law, there was no second possibility?


    Qian Pang, are you too sure?


    Is he an Zimu''s worm?


    Qian Duoduo is obviously not.


    But he guessed anzimu''s real intention.


    On this point alone, yebufan cannot deny that Jiang is still old and spicy. Compared with Qian Duoduo, he is still a little too young. At least at that time, he could not guess the true intention of anzimu, but Qian Duoduo saw through it at a glance.


    He shook his head. Yebufan didn''t think about it any more. Instead, he looked at Nan Xiluo and continued: "even if he knew that Ben Shao would be recruited as a son-in-law, it doesn''t mean that Ben Shao would be able to cover you?"


    "But God can help me improve my accomplishments."


    "Well?"


    "The president said that in a short time, the income of the chamber of Commerce will enter a kind of explosive growth. At that time, God only needs to apply the part of Qi originally belonging to the president to my family."


    Nan Xiluo was embarrassed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan pulled at the corners of his mouth and said in disorder, "is that the real purpose of Qian pangzi''s sending you to tianwu imperial court?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nanxi fell silent and smiled bitterly.


    She knew very well that this was really one of the purposes for which Qian Duoduo sent her.


    Seeing this, yebufan was speechless.


    Qian Pang is Qian Pang. He is still so unprofitable that he can''t get up early.


    But what can ye Bufan say?


    In his opinion, it is necessary to help Nan Xiluo improve his accomplishments in this situation. Even, the value of helping Nan Xiluo improve his accomplishments is far greater than that of helping 30 God killing guards.


    Just imagine, if a gorgeous beauty suddenly appeared in tianwu Imperial City, and she was also a gorgeous beauty with limitless cultivation accomplishments, what would be the impact? What kind of sensation will it cause?


    At least the ''Youjian restaurant'' at present will immediately become famous in tianwu imperial city and become an eye-catching existence. For ye Bufan, it will also become an absolutely safe place to live.


    Didn''t the son-in-law''s residence be burned?


    That''s just right. In the future, his seventh son-in-law will live in a restaurant here.


    Challenge? assassination? Arson?


    Come on.


    Who dares to make a rash attack in front of the strong in the limitless realm.


    As for whether anzimu and other people in the imperial city would have doubts and guesses about their relationship with nanxiluo, yebufan was not worried at all.


    Because he won''t give anyone the chance to doubt and guess.


    More than three minutes later.


    Shen Xiong left and returned.


    When he walked into the restaurant, yebufan and nanxiluo were still silent.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing Shen Xiong coming back, yebufan asked.


    "This..."


    Shen Xiong hesitated.


    He glanced at Nanxi with strange eyes, then looked at yebufan, and said, "tell your son-in-law that the woman crying outside is the shopkeeper''s maid."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned and looked at nanxiluo.


    "What?"


    Nan Xiluo exclaimed, and then angrily said, "Damn it, that dead girl didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and went outside the restaurant to play tricks. Do you want to scare my mother to death?"


    Hearing this, Shenxiong immediately accused: "shopkeeper, you are wrong. Why does Miss Xu Qing cry outside in the middle of the night? It is not because she was bullied and wronged."


    "What do you mean? You mean I bullied her?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Yes, I bullied her. Why? I bought her with money. I bullied her as much as I wanted. Can you control it?"


    "You..."


    "What are you? You dead girl dare to slander me in front of outsiders. See how I deal with her."


    Then nanxiluo walked out directly.


    However, Shen Xiong stood in front of her.


    "Why, do you want to fight for that dead girl?"


    Nan Xiluo glared at Shen Xiong angrily.


    Shenxiong frowned and said, "if the shopkeeper doesn''t stop, Shenxiong can only offend."


    "By you?"


    Nan Xiluo sneered and disdained.


    "It''s up to me."


    Shen Xiong grasped the long knife in his hand.


    That posture seemed to be ready to attack Nan Xiluo at any time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, ye Bufan could not help drawing at the corner of his mouth.


    Although he didn''t know what happened outside the restaurant, and he didn''t know what the girl outside the restaurant had said to Shen Xiong, he could make a martial artist in the yuan territory fight for himself in just a few minutes, which showed the girl''s means.


    Let''s talk about nanxiluo.


    Is she mean?


    Is she really going to clean up the girls outside the restaurant?


    None of them.


    All this is false.


    It''s all fake.


    But it happened that Shen xiongtang, a strong man in the Yuan Dynasty, believed him.


    Yebufan himself.


    If he hadn''t known the fishiness, he might have believed it.


    Tianyuan chamber of Commerce?


    None of them is fuel-efficient.


    This is a group of playwrights.

 Chapter 2179

    Although he knew that Nan Xiluo was pretending, yebufan would not expose her. Instead, he looked at Shen Xiong, who was preparing to attack Nan Xiluo and said, "Shen Xiong, don''t worry about other people''s affairs."


    "But..."


    What else does Shen Xiong want to say.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s eyebrows were frozen.


    Shen Xiong was stunned.


    "Yes."


    He reluctantly replied and retired to yebufan.


    "Hum."


    Nan Xiluo gave a cold hum, then ignored Shen Xiong and walked out of the restaurant.


    A moment later, outside the restaurant, the girl''s crying and begging for mercy came again. Of course, there was nanxiluo''s extremely venomous and angry scolding.


    In the restaurant.


    Yebufan turns a deaf ear.


    Shen Xiong''s face was black and his fists were clenched. If yebufan had not ordered him to join in, he would have rushed out to chop nanxiluo.


    Time is passing by minute by second.


    Five or six minutes later.


    Nan Xiluo walked back to the restaurant again, followed by a girl in green behind her.


    The girl was sixteen or seventeen years old. She followed Nan Xiluo. Her head was bowed, and her petite body was shaking and trembling. It can be seen how flustered and frightened she was at this time.


    However, Nan Xiluo didn''t care about this at all, but just shouted angrily at the girl: "what are you waiting for? Why don''t you go back to sleep? Next time, you dare to come out and play tricks and see if I won''t tear you."


    "Hum."


    The girl trembled.


    "Yes."


    Then she answered with trembling and ran directly to the second floor of the restaurant.


    "Bitch."


    Nan Xiluo scolded, then ignored the girl and walked to yebufan and Shenxiong.


    Looking at Nan Xiluo, Shen Xiong''s eyes were full of anger and coldness.


    Yebufan didn''t say anything.


    Three minutes later, Wang Tian returned.


    "Shopkeeper, serve the wine."


    Yebufan looked at nanxiluo without hesitation.


    Nan Xiluo did not pay attention, but looked at Wang Tian and said, "where is the money?"


    "Hum."


    Wang Tian gave a cold hum.


    "Pa."


    He directly patted a storage ring on the table in front of Nan Xiluo.


    Nanxiluo smiled, took the storage ring and looked at it. Then he looked at yebufan and said, "my son-in-law is so lucky. As soon as you open your mouth, the seventh Princess directly gave 80 million. Tut tut......"


    "Can I have the wine?"


    Yebufan directly interrupts nanxiluo.


    "Of course."


    Nanxiluo greets people with a smiling face.


    Yebufan glanced at Wang Tian and said, "sit down and drink with Ben Shao."


    "This..."


    Wang Tian hesitated.


    "Why, don''t you want to? Or is it not enough for ben to lose face?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    Wang Tian''s body trembled violently.


    Later, Wang Tian immediately explained: "son-in-law, we don''t mean that."


    "What does that mean?"


    "Yes..."


    "Come on, don''t explain. Ben Shao doesn''t want to listen. Now, Ben gives you two choices. Either sit down with Ben Shao and get drunk, or go away now. You can choose for yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Tian''s face was messy.


    Shenxiong also had a bitter look on his face.


    Choose?


    How?


    Do you have a choice?


    They were sent by anzimu to protect yebufan. Without anzimu''s order, they would not dare to leave without authorization even if they were brave enough.


    At that moment, Wang Tian was helpless and said, "in that case, it would be better for my brothers to obey orders. However, the first-class immortals are drunk enough. As for the fourth class immortals, my brothers can''t afford to be drunk."


    A glass of 300000.


    what is it?


    This is a sky high price.


    How dare they drink.


    "Well?"


    When Wang Tian''s words fell, yebufan frowned, but did not force them. Instead, he said, "sit down." Then he looked at nanxiluo and said, "serve the wine."


    Seeing that yebufan didn''t force himself any more, Wang Tian and Shenxiong were relieved. Then they didn''t hesitate any more and sat down beside yebufan.


    At this time, Nan Xiluo directly took out a bronze wine pot from the storage ring in his hand and put it in front of Wang Tian and the two men. He looked a little disdainful and said, "pour it yourself."


    Then she took up the purple gold wine pot in her hand, poured the fourth class'' immortal drunk ''into the wine cup in front of yebufan, and looked at yebufan and said with a smile: "please, son-in-law."


    In the face of Nan Xiluo''s different attitude, Wang Tian and Wang Tian both took a swipe at the corners of their mouths.


    This woman is really powerful.


    However, they didn''t care too much. Instead, they took up the bronze wine pot in front of them, filled their cup with wine, then got up and took up the glass, facing ye Bufan, and said, "my son-in-law, my brothers have a toast to you."


    Yebufan did not refuse, but directly took up the wine glass.


    With a touch of the glass, all three drank it in one gulp.


    Immortals are drunk, immortals are drunk.


    When the fourth class immortal was drunk in his throat, yebufan felt that his soul had been sublimated again.


    ''poof.''


    ''poof.''


    Wang Tian and Shen Xiong directly sprayed the wine they had just tasted.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this, yebufan frowned.


    Wang Tian and Shen Xiong have glared at nanxiluo.


    Wang Tian directly pointed to Nan Xiluo and said, "bitch, are you kidding us?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Nan Xiluo looked puzzled and puzzled.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wang Tianleng was angry. He picked up the bronze wine pot on the table and shook it in front of Nan Xiluo. He said, "are you still pretending to be stupid there? What you have in it is wine? It is very clear that it is water."


    Is the kettle filled with... Water?


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    He knew that there must be something fishy in Nan Xiluo''s four levels of "Immortality intoxication", but he didn''t think that the so-called worst "Immortality intoxication" was water.


    A glass of water sells three hundred spirit stones?


    This is a bit too much.


    no


    It''s almost insane.


    "Ha ha."


    But he didn''t want to. Facing Wang Tian''s angry cries, Nan Xiluo just smiled and said, "if you have to say this is water, what else can I say?"


    "You..."


    "What do you mean? Did my brothers slander you?"


    "Or else?"


    Nan Xiluo rolled his eyes and said with a strong sense of reason: "the first-class immortal drunk is brewed by the fourth-class immortal drunk mixed with a thousand times of water. At most, it is a kind of inferior immortal drunk. How can we say it is water?"


    Hemp skin.


    A thousand portions of water for one portion of wine?


    Are you still drunk with inferior immortals?


    You dare say so.


    What''s the difference between this and water?


    In an instant, Wang Tian and Shen Xiong were blown up.


    Nanxiluo said again: "I always like you when I open the door to do business. Young and old people are not deceived. If you are not satisfied with being drunk by the first-class immortals, you can drink the second-class, third-class, or even fourth-class immortals. No one wants to force you to drink the first-class immortals. What else do you want to drink? It would be great if I didn''t give you white water directly."


    Son of a bitch.


    Add water to the wine and raise the price maliciously.


    You still have a reason?


    Wang Tian and Shen Xiong saw the opportunity pass by.


    Yebufan''s heart is also like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping by.


    For a long time, in yebufan''s eyes, qianduoduo is an out and out pit cargo. But now, compared with nanxiluo, yebufan suddenly feels that qianduoduo is not so excessive.


    A thousand portions of water for one portion of wine.


    This is simply too crazy.


    Yebufan feels that she really needs to help nanxiluo improve her accomplishments as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the restaurant opens, she is afraid that she will be killed alive.

 Chapter 2180

    "All right."


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan said, "drink a bar."


    He was afraid that if he didn''t stop him, Wang Tian and Shen Xiong might fight against Nan Xiluo.


    If you really want to get there, what should you do.


    Stop or not?


    Stop?


    Will certainly expose their strength.


    No?


    Did you watch Nan Xiluo be killed.


    Undoubtedly, the best choice is to stop it now.


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Wang Tian and Wang Tian were stunned at first, and then their unwilling eyes looked at yebufan. Wang Tian said, "but, my son-in-law......"


    "Do you want to spoil Ben Shao''s fun?"


    Yebufan directly interrupted Wang Tian''s words.


    "I......"


    Wang Tian was stunned and said, "my subordinates dare not."


    "Then drink."


    Yebufan said in a commanding tone.


    "Yes."


    Wang Tian answered helplessly.


    Then he and Shen Xiong sat back.


    But even so, they didn''t forget to glare at Nanxi.


    Unfortunately, Nan Xiluo simply ignored it.


    "My son-in-law, I''ll pour you some wine."


    Looking at yebufan, Nan Xiluo said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan gave a soft voice and said, "pour it on them too. The fourth class immortals in your hands are drunk."


    "OK."


    Nanxiluo was overjoyed.


    However, the two of Wang Tian''s faces changed.


    "Son in law......"


    When wangtiangang wanted to say something, yebufan interrupted him: "this is an order."


    "Yes."


    Wang Tian answered helplessly.


    Nan Xiluo didn''t hesitate any longer. He directly poured a fourth class'' immortal drunk ''into the cup of Wang Tian and Shen Xiong, and said sarcastically: "you should thank your son-in-law. If not, you two poor people will never be able to drink this fourth class'' immortal drunk'' in your life."


    Ma PI, I really want to kill her.


    Wang Tian and Shen Xiong shook their fists fiercely.


    Unfortunately, yebufan was present, and they didn''t dare to be presumptuous at all.


    "Brush."


    The next second, Wang Tian directly took the glass in front of him and drank it down.


    Wang Tian is like this, and Shen Xiong is no exception.


    to drink sorrow down.


    Their behavior at the moment is entirely due to their anger and dissatisfaction with Nan Xiluo.


    However, as soon as the wine was drunk, their faces changed again.


    Fourth class'' immortals drunk ''?


    Hemp skin.


    It is very clear that the original "immortals drunk" is not good.


    Still improved?


    Improvement is a ghost.


    The former ''immortal drunk'' 3881 pots.


    Now the "immortals drunk" cup of thirtyone thousand.


    This gap


    It was a robbery.


    As a result, the eyes of Wang Tian and Nan Xiluo almost burst out fire.


    But what can they say?


    What can they do?


    People have said that you can drink if you like, and no one forces you to drink if you don''t want to.


    Moreover, the son-in-law didn''t let them make trouble at all.


    What should I do?


    Bear it.


    Yebufan didn''t say much, but said, "pour the wine."


    The original young Tianjiao, however, got the admiration of seven princess an Ruxue, so anzimu, the tianwu emperor, abandoned his cultivation and forced him to stay in the tianwu imperial city.


    Ups and downs.


    He was oppressed.


    He feels bad.


    He was in pain.


    So he wants to get drunk.


    So he wants to numb himself in this way.


    Wine pours into the heart.


    Yebufan drank himself cup after cup.


    The two of them saw it in their eyes, but they didn''t say anything, and they didn''t know what to say.


    They know why yebufan is like this.


    But this is the emperor''s order.


    No one can control, no one can change.


    All they could do was to drink with yebufan.


    Especially in the end, Wang Tian and Shen Xiong have even forgotten their mission. They just accompany ye Bufan, talk to each other, and drink cup after cup.


    More than two hours later.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    With two muffled sounds, Wang Tian and his two heads fell directly on the table.


    Both of them were already drunk to the point of unconsciousness.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan put down the wine cup in his hand, took a deep breath, and said: "these two goods are too good to drink, right? It''s almost two hours, but they just fell down."


    "God, at least they are also martial artists in the Yuan Dynasty. It would be great if they could fall down. If they could use their own spiritual power to dissolve the wine, they could drink for at least another day."


    Nan Xiluo smiled.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered.


    Why isn''t he drunk?


    It''s not because he cheated and used the Tianyuan Yushen formula to dissolve the wine power of ''immortals drunk''.


    "All right, go up to the second floor."


    Yebufan said a word, then got up and walked to the second floor of the restaurant.


    Nanxiluo followed.


    The reason why they drunk Wang Tian and his wife was that they had this chance to be alone.


    What for?


    Nature is to help Nan Xiluo improve his accomplishments.


    The second floor of the restaurant.


    In one of the rooms.


    After entering, yebufan did not hesitate at all, and directly carried out air transport and irrigation to nanxiluo.


    Yebufan doesn''t know how nanxiluo''s talent is.


    But now, he has more than 14 million Qi. Even if Nan Xiluo has a strong talent, he can at least use this more than 14 million Qi to raise Nan Xiluo''s accomplishments to the Yuan government level.


    A night of silence.


    the second day.


    As soon as the dawn rose, Wang Tian and his wife had already woken up.


    "Not good."


    However, just the moment he opened his eyes, there was a cry of surprise in their hearts.


    "Brush."


    The next second, they just stood up.


    "Hoo..."


    When they saw ye Bufan lying on the ground, drunk and unconscious, they were relieved. But even so, they still had some lingering fear in their hearts.


    Think about your responsibilities.


    Think about ye Bufan''s situation.


    If someone killed yebufan while they were drunk last night, what would happen to them?


    The seven princesses were furious.


    There is no doubt that both of them will die.


    At this point, Wang Tian and Shen Xiong looked at each other. Their hearts trembled, and they both saw the charm of happiness and fear in their eyes.


    "Careless."


    Looking at Wang Tian, Shenxiong scolded himself.


    "Yes."


    Wang Tian answered and said, "this is the first and last time."


    "Oh, are you awake?"


    But at this time, a light laugh suddenly sounded on the second floor.


    ''brush.''


    The two of Wang Tian instinctively followed the prestige.


    On the second floor of the restaurant, Nan Xiluo walked down slowly.


    At the moment of seeing Nanxi fall, both Wang Tian and Wang Tian frowned.


    Nanxiluo paid no attention.


    A moment later, she had come to Wang Tian and his two men, and held out her slender jade hand and said, "since you are awake, please pay for the wine."


    "Wine money? What wine money?"


    Both Wang Tian and Shen Xiong were stunned.


    "Why, you want to break your promise?"


    Nan Xiluo''s face sank, and he said angrily, "although I''m just a girl, I''m not a bully. If you don''t pay for the wine today, no one will want to step out of the restaurant."


    "What do you mean?"


    Wang Tian frowned and said, "didn''t I give you all the wine money yesterday?"


    "You mean the 80 million?"


    "That''s right."


    "Sorry, 80 million, not enough."


    "What?"


    Wang Tian was shocked: "80 million is not enough? You profiteer, don''t go too far."


    "Is my mother too much? Where is my mother too much?"


    Nan Xiluo pointed to the pile of purple gold wine pots on the ground and said, "look, look, all these are what you drank last night. A total of 37 pots, a pot of 20 cups, that is, 7400 cups, a cup of 300000. Last night, you spent a total of 220.2 million yuan. The fraction was erased by you. After deducting 80 million yuan, you still need 140 million yuan."


    "Get the money."


    Nanxi''s jade hand stretched out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Tian was stupid.


    Shen Xiong was also confused.


    The three of us drank twohundredandtwenty-two million a night?


    fuck.


    Really?

 Chapter 2181

    Twohundredandtwenty-two million what concept?


    As the imperial guards in the Yuan Dynasty, Wang Tian and Shen Xiong earned more than one million salaries a month.


    But is more than one million less?


    You know, the Chen family in Qingshan town has only a net income of more than 300000 yuan a month.


    Comparatively speaking, Wang Tian and his colleagues have a lot of salaries.


    But there are only a few.


    More than one million a month.


    A year is more than ten million.


    Even if they don''t eat or drink, it will take Wang Tian and his wife 20 years to save 220 million yuan.


    Twenty years.


    I drank twenty years'' salary in one night.


    Just thinking about it, Wang Tian and his wife felt that their scalp was numb.


    But what can they do?


    As Nan Xiluo said last night, although her wine is a little expensive, even a pit, she is clearly priced. If it is too expensive, she can not drink it.


    But it happened that they drank, and drank twohundredandtwenty-two million.


    Without waiting for Wang Tian to think more, Nan Xiluo said again, "what are you waiting for? Give me the money."


    Here is hemp skin.


    Wang Tian and Shen Xiong were furious.


    220 million.


    They can''t afford the money.


    Not only could they not afford to go out, but even ye Bufan, the son-in-law, could not afford to go out.


    What can we do?


    Looking for seven princesses?


    Stop teasing.


    Seven princesses are rich, but they are not fools.


    Once the seventh Princess knew what had happened here, she would certainly not embarrass yebufan''s son-in-law, but it was hard for them to tell the shopkeeper.


    With their knowledge of an Ruxue, an Ruxue is likely to kill them directly.


    What should I do?


    Kill her.


    Looking at Nan Xiluo, Wang Tian and his colleagues saw a flash of murder in their eyes.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this, Nan Xi frowned and said, "why, I don''t want to give money, but I still want my life? Hehe, do you really think I''m just a weak girl?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Wang Tian and Shen Xiong changed their faces.


    At this time, they found that their accomplishments in the Yuan Dynasty could not see through the depth of nanxiluo.


    "What do you mean?"


    Nan Xiluo smiled and said, "if you want to do it, you can try it. But I can promise you that once you do it, you will regret it."


    "This..."


    Wang Tian hesitated.


    "Beauty, pour the wine."


    But at this time, yebufan on the ground suddenly said something vaguely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the corners of Wang Tian''s mouth twitched.


    Still pouring wine?


    Father in law, do you know that you have drunk 220 million last night.


    Also at this time, Nan Xiluo suddenly said, "dead girl, come out and help our son-in-law wake up."


    As soon as nanxiluo''s voice fell, Xu Qing came out with a basin of clear water.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Tian''s face sank.


    Shenxiong also frowned.


    Although he is full of sympathy for Xu Qing, this does not mean that he will connive at Xu Qing.


    In an instant, the two of them stopped directly in front of Xu Qing.


    "Well?"


    Nan Xiluo''s eyebrows were frozen.


    In an instant.


    Whether Wang Tian or Shen Xiong, they felt a breath of terror locked them firmly, as if they would lose their lives immediately if they made a rash move.


    "You..."


    This incident made the two of Wang Tian''s faces change greatly when they looked at nanxiluo. They finally realized that nanxiluo was a powerful martial artist and much stronger than them.


    "Do it."


    However, nanxiluo ignored Tao.


    "Hua la..."


    The next second, Xu Qing directly poured a basin of water in her hand on yebufan.


    "Sleeping trough, it''s raining."


    Yebufan woke up and jumped up from the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, the two of Wang Tian''s lips twitched again.


    Yebufan frowned.


    He looked at several people around him, and then looked at himself, who was soaked all over his body. His face was stunned and muddled. "What''s the situation?"


    What happened?


    My son-in-law, are you interested in asking?


    Do you know that you are in trouble.


    Wang Tian and Shen Xiong couldn''t help pumping out the corners of their mouths again.


    Nanxiluo looked at yebufan and said with a smile, "son in law, since you are awake, should you pay for the wine last night?"


    "Wine money?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned and said, "didn''t I give it to you last night?"


    "Not enough."


    "Not enough?"


    "Yes, not enough."


    "How much is it?"


    "140 million."


    "Wang Tian."


    Yebufan shouted.


    "Son in law......"


    Wangtian hugs yebufan.


    "Go back and get more money."


    Yebufan said faintly, and then sat down directly at the table.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, Wang Tian and Shen Xiong were all disordered and crazy.


    Go back and get the money?


    More points?


    Prince in law, do you really take the seven princesses as your purse?


    Besides, you are not afraid that your subordinates will not come back once they leave?


    However, without waiting for Wang Tian to think more, yebufan began to urge: "what are you doing? Go quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Tian and Shenxiong looked at each other.


    They are helpless and bitter.


    What should I do?


    Nanxiluo could not provoke them.


    The seven princesses were even less provoked.


    Now they are caught between the seven princesses and nanxiluo. They feel that even in the Yuan Dynasty, they are about to suffocate.


    "I''ll go."


    A moment later, Shen Xiong said helplessly.


    It is a blessing, not a curse, but a curse.


    The situation at present is not what the two imperial guards can say.


    "Let me go."


    As soon as Shen Xiong''s voice fell, Wang Tian suddenly said something. Then he didn''t give Shen Xiong a chance to speak or refuse. He had already walked out of the ''there is a restaurant''.


    Shen Xiong was stunned, but he didn''t say anything.


    In fact, it''s the same for everyone.


    If Wang Tianyi goes away and never comes back, he will never live long.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Tian and Shen Xiong were worried, nervous and even worried because they were afraid of being blamed by the seven princesses. At this time, many people in the imperial city were in the same mood as them.


    Why?


    Because of the iron and blood means of seven princess an Ruxue.


    She not only had the five arsonists cramped, skinned and boned, but also directly destroyed their nine clans. Most importantly, she also ordered people to cut off all the heads of the five nine clans and hang them in front of the ruins of the Fuma mansion.


    Hundreds of heads in front, what kind of picture is that? What kind of scene?


    Bloody, ferocious and horrible.


    The onlookers were all shocked and trembling.


    At this moment, many of them finally wake up.


    Yebufan''s marriage to the eighth Princess an Ruxue is the imperial decree of emperor tianwu. Since it is the will of emperor tianwu, what is the significance of their dissatisfaction and opposition?


    Challenge ye Bufan?


    Assassinate yebufan?


    That was clearly a provocation against imperial power.


    What''s the difference between that and looking for death.


    It has to be said that although an Ruxue''s behavior is very bloody and brutal, it has effectively suppressed many people in the imperial city who are prepared to commit misconduct against yebufan.


    The words are divided into two parts.


    Most people in the imperial city were talking about yebufan''s assassination last night, but Wang Tian had rushed to the seventh princess''s residence in a hurry.


    Yes, it is the residence of the seven princesses.


    As a princess of the imperial dynasty, she should not have her own residence, but an Ruxue is an exception, because she is not only a princess of the imperial dynasty, but also a crown prince of the imperial dynasty and the future Lord of the imperial dynasty.


    At this moment, in the princess'' mansion.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Wang Tian kneeling on the ground in front of him, an Ruxue frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "That, that..."


    Wang Tian was nervous and nervous. He didn''t even know how to speak.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this, an Ruxue frowned and said, "what happened to her son-in-law?"


    "No, No."


    "Then why are you here?"


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    "Say it."


    "Yes, it was the son-in-law who asked his subordinates to come back and take the money."


    "Withdraw money?"


    "Yes."


    "Didn''t the palace just give you 80 million last night?"


    "Yes, yes, but, but not enough."


    "Not enough?"


    An Ruxue frowned and said, "didn''t you say that the son-in-law took money to drink? Since it''s just drinking, why is 80 million not enough? Say, what did you do last night?"


    Feeling an Ruxue''s anger, Wang Tian shivered all over. Then he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said in a hurry: "Gong, princess, I, we really just went to drink, just, just..."


    "Just what?"


    "But this wine, this wine is more expensive?"


    "More expensive?"


    "Yes, yes, that wine, that wine only, only, just one cup will cost 300000."


    "What?"


    An Ruxue exclaimed with surprise. She stared at Wang Tian with wide eyes and said coldly: "300000 yuan for a glass of wine? Are you playing with the palace? Say, what does the prince-in-law want to do with so much money?"

 Chapter 2182

    "Buzz!!"


    In the face of an Ruxue''s angry rebuke, Wang Tian trembled all over his body, and was scared to say: "princess, my subordinates really didn''t lie. My son-in-law is in a restaurant now, and the shopkeeper said that if you don''t give money, my son-in-law won''t want to go out of the restaurant."


    While talking, Wang Tian could not help wiping the cold sweat from his forehead.


    "Well?"


    An Ruxue did not wrinkle, and said, "the son-in-law was detained?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Good courage."


    An Ruxue angrily scolded and said, "even the son-in-law of the palace dares to detain him. He simply doesn''t want to live."


    "Wang Tian, lead the way. The palace wants to see who has no eyes and ate the bear heart and leopard gall."


    However, Wang Tian didn''t get up to lead the way. Instead, he looked at an Ruxue and said with trembling: "Gong, princess, that person, that person seems, it seems that it''s not easy to provoke."


    "Well?"


    As soon as an Ruxue''s eyebrows coagulated, she said with a slight dissatisfaction: "there are still people in the imperial city who can''t be provoked by the palace?"


    "Princess, that man, that man seems to be a strong man in the limitless realm."


    Wangtian couldn''t help saying.


    "Wuji Zhenjun?"


    An Ruxue was stunned.


    "Yes, yes."


    Wang Tian answered and said, "but my subordinates can''t be completely sure. It''s just my feeling. If I fight, that person will kill my subordinates with one move."


    One move can kill Wang Tian?


    An Ruxue ponders in her heart.


    Wang Tian is also a martial arts master of the yuan family. Since he can feel that the other party only needs one move to kill him, it means that the other party''s strength is absolutely not weak. At least he is also at the level of the eight or nine heaven of the yuan family, and may even reach the limitless realm.


    In the face of the strong in the limitless realm, even an Ruxue dare not easily offend.


    But


    Looking at Wang Tian, an Ruxue frowned and said, "didn''t you go to drink last night? Why did you suddenly provoke a strong man who is suspected of being a Wuji real king?"


    "Tell the princess, my subordinates. The man they said is the owner of the restaurant."


    The bitterness on Wang Tian''s face.


    An Ruxue was stunned.


    Later, she looked at Wang Tian with a little surprise and surprise and said, "you said that the innkeeper of the restaurant you went to was a strong man in the limitless realm?"


    "Yes."


    Wang Tian answered.


    "Nonsense."


    An Ruxue angrily said, "how could a powerful person in the magnificent limitless realm run a restaurant? Besides, if it was like what you said, why has the palace never heard of such a person in the imperial city before?"


    "Princess, what you said is absolutely true. Every sentence is true. The reason why your highness hasn''t heard of each other is that the other party should have been in the imperial city for a short time."


    "Haven''t been here long?"


    "Yes, the restaurant she runs is Zuixian restaurant. According to her, she bought it from her former boss. It hasn''t officially opened yet."


    "Zuixian building?"


    An Ruxue was stunned again.


    As a very famous restaurant in the Imperial City, and even one of the suppliers of imperial wine in the Imperial Palace, how could an Ruxue not know "Zuixian restaurant".


    However, why did "Zuixian building" suddenly change its owner?


    When did this happen?


    And


    Why did the shopkeeper sell the restaurant?


    How dare the shopkeeper sell the restaurant?


    Thinking in her heart, an Ruxue looked at Wang Tian and said, "lead the way. The palace wants to see what the new shopkeeper of Zuixian building is from."


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial City, Zuixian building.


    At this time, it was more than half an hour before Wang Tian left.


    Wang Tian didn''t come back.


    Nanxiluo looked at yebufan and said with a smile, "it''s been more than half an hour, my son-in-law. Your royal highness Royal Highness Princess, won''t you


    "Unbridled."


    As soon as nanxiluo''s voice fell, an angry voice suddenly sounded outside the restaurant.


    Then, an Ruxue walked into the restaurant surrounded by a group of people.


    Wang Tian is naturally among them.


    After entering the restaurant, an Ruxue just glanced at Nanxi and came to yebufan. She said with concern, "son-in-law, are you ok?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    But don''t want to, leaf Bufan just look a little dissatisfied rhetorical question.


    "Er..."


    An Ruxue was stunned.


    What am I doing here?


    I didn''t come here to wipe your ass.


    In the face of yebufan''s attitude, an Ruxue is inevitably angry.


    However, she also knew that the reason why yebufan did this was that his accomplishments were abolished, which made him angry with himself. Therefore, an Ruxue was just dissatisfied, but not angry.


    The next second, she ignored yebufan. Instead, she looked at nanxiluo and said, "are you the new manager of Zuixian building?"


    "Exactly."


    "Do you know who this palace is?"


    "Are you?"


    "The palace is as peaceful as snow."


    "It was your Highness the seventh Royal Highness Princess. I am disrespectful."


    Nan Xiluo smiled and said.


    An Ruxue frowned.


    It was your Highness the seventh Royal Highness Princess. Disrespectful?


    Is this your attitude towards the seven princesses in the palace and the crown prince?


    "Hum!!"


    Thinking in her heart, an Ruxue gave a cold hum and said, "since you know who this palace is, do you still dare to treat this palace consort like this? Do you want to live?"


    "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "What do you mean?"


    An Ruxue snorted coldly and said, "let''s not mention the detention of the emperor''s son-in-law. A cup of celestial drunkenness sells for 300000. Do you treat the palace as a fool? Or do you think everyone in the palace can be deceived."


    "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess, you are wrong to say that. I opened the door to do business and said that the price was clearly marked. You love me. The prince-in-law knows the price of a cup of four immortals. Since he already knows the price in advance, why should he cheat?"


    "You..."


    An Ruxue is in a hurry, but she is speechless.


    She heard what Wang Tian said last night. As Nan Xiluo said, although the price of "a restaurant" is ridiculously high and frighteningly expensive, it is clearly priced.


    Since the price is clearly marked, there is no such thing as fraud.


    But


    An Ruxue is still unacceptable.


    A cup of immortals drunk 300000?


    Drinking twohundredandtwenty-two million in one night?


    What''s the difference between this and stealing money.


    Without waiting for an Ruxue to think more, Nan Xiluo smiled and said, "since your highness Royal Highness Princess has come, will you help the prince in law pay for the wine?"


    An Ruxue returned to her senses, looked at Nanxi and said in a cold voice, "what if this palace doesn''t give it?"


    "No?"


    Nan Xiluo smiled: "you are a princess of the imperial dynasty, and you don''t drink the wine. Naturally, I can''t do anything to you, but... Your son-in-law will have to stay here until the wine money is paid."


    Hearing this, an Ruxue suddenly became angry: "are you threatening the palace?"


    "Miso miso!!"


    As soon as an Ruxue''s voice fell, the more than ten guards who followed her pulled their swords out of their scabbards.


    As long as an Ruxue gives an order, they will kill nanxiluo without hesitation.


    The author Ying duzui said: Yigeng

 Chapter 2183

    "Ha ha."


    However, in the face of the tense atmosphere, Nan Xiluo just smiled and said: "the seven princesses are worthy of being the seven princesses, the crown prince of the imperial dynasty and the future queen. They are really overbearing... But..."


    Nan Xiluo lengthened his voice and said, "you are not afraid to make the imperial people feel cold because of your behavior?"


    "Ah......"


    An Ruxue sneered: "just you? A black hearted businessman also wants to represent the imperial people?"


    "Whether my family can represent the people of the imperial dynasty is not what the seven princesses say."


    After a pause, Nanxiluo also said: "As for the unscrupulous merchant, I pay the price clearly, which is what you love and what I want, not what you force to buy and sell. Why should I be unscrupulous? It is natural for you, Princess seven, to give money for dinner, drink and pay the bill. But you don''t give money. You still want to harm my family''s life. It''s really despotic and arrogant. If you become the emperor, the people of the imperial dynasty will suffer in the future."


    "Unbridled!!"


    An Ruxue angrily scolded and said, "you dare to slander the palace like this."


    "Isn''t what I said true?"


    "You..."


    An Ruxue is in a hurry.


    "Hum!!"


    Then she gave a cold Snort and said, "I don''t have the same experience as you. Cui''er, check out."


    "Eh?"


    Nanxi was stunned.


    She thought an Ruxue would fight, but she didn''t want to. She chose to give in.


    Nanxi falls like this, and yebufan is also a little surprised.


    He and Nan Xiluo originally wanted to take Ann Ru xueliwei, but they didn''t want Ann Ru Xue to admit to counseling.


    But soon, yebufan was relieved.


    Who is an Ruxue?


    At the beginning, in the Xingyue Kingdom, an Ruxue took a fancy to herself, but she did not force herself to be a princess of the imperial dynasty. Instead, she returned to the tianwu imperial dynasty and asked an Zimu to "cheat" herself back to the tianwu imperial dynasty.


    From this point, it is not difficult to see that although an Ruxue is arrogant and domineering, she is also a thoughtful person, and even her mind is far more than ordinary people.


    It was the same before. Now it is the same with nanxiluo.


    Because she didn''t know the details of Nan Xiluo, she chose to forbear and avoid.


    "Yes."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the maid behind an Ruxue answered, and then took out a storage ring and put it on the table in front of Nan Xiluo.


    "Thanks a lot."


    Nan Xiluo smiled and put away the storage ring in front of him.


    "Hum!!"


    An Ruxue gave a cold hum, and did not pay any attention to nanxiluo at all. Instead, she looked at yebufan and said slowly, "let''s go, son-in-law."


    "Go? Go where?"


    Yebufan laughed at himself and said, "an Ruxue, don''t forget the agreement between you and me."


    "I......"


    An Ruxue was stunned.


    "You go."


    Yebufan shook his hands.


    "But..."


    An Ruxue wanted to say something, but yebufan shouted angrily: "get out!!"


    "You..."


    As soon as an Ruxue''s face changed, she became angry, but she finally endured it.


    "Let''s go."


    After leaving a word, she went directly outside the restaurant.


    "Wait."


    Suddenly, yebufan stopped an Ruxue.


    "What else can I do for my son-in-law?"


    An Ruxue turned and asked.


    "If you borrow less than a billion yuan, you will be repaid in the future."


    Yebufan said lightly.


    An Ruxue was stunned again.


    Lend you a billion?


    Pay me back later?


    Between you and me, there was no loan or repayment. It was only a billion yuan, and this palace didn''t care.


    However, if you want to spend billions in this black shop, this palace will never allow it.


    Although I have money, I am not a fool.


    Immediately, an Ruxue said faintly, "if the son-in-law wants to drink, he will be in the palace..."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Borrow it or not?" Yebufan directly interrupts an Ruxue.


    "You..."


    An Ruxue is in a hurry.


    "No."


    She refused yebufan, and then walked directly out of the restaurant.


    "Ah......"


    Seeing this, Yebu sneered: "it''s all a lie to say that you must answer a few requests."


    An Ruxue was stunned.


    She turned to look at yebufan and said, "my son-in-law, the palace has indeed said that it can meet any of your requirements, but the palace will never pay for your stupidity and self abandonment."


    "Let''s go."


    Leave a word, an Ruxue didn''t stop.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan gave a wry smile.


    A moment later, an Ruxue and others have left. Only yebufan, Nan Xiluo, Wang Tian, Shen Xiong and Xu Qing are left in the restaurant.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan looked directly at nanxiluo and said, "shopkeeper, serve the wine."


    "My son-in-law, you know the rules of our shop. Give money first, and then serve wine."


    Nan Xiluo said with a smile.


    "Owe first."


    "That can''t be done. It''s a small business. You don''t have credit."


    "Are you still afraid that Ben won''t pay off?"


    "This is not a matter of fear, but a matter of principle."


    "You..."


    Yebufan was in a hurry: "an Ruxue had concerns, but Ben Shao didn''t. If you refuse Ben Shao, you won''t be afraid that Ben Shao will let someone seal your store and catch your people?"


    "My son-in-law, I said it last night. If you insist on this, I have no choice."


    "Don''t ask me again, will you serve the wine or not?"


    "If you have money, you will have wine. If you have no money... You can only be sorry."


    "Since you want to die, the book will help you."


    Yebufan gave a cold rebuke and said, "Wang Tian, Shenxiong, take her down for me."


    "Is the son-in-law trying to rob him?"


    Nan Xiluo''s face sank and he said in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Tian and Shen Xiong were confused, disordered and crazy.


    Take Nan Xiluo?


    Just the two of us?


    Father in law, do you know that you are playing with fire.


    Yebufan certainly knows.


    But so what he wants is to play with fire.


    Since an Ruxue has accepted the advice, he will use himself to make Nan Xi fall into Liwei.


    "That''s right. Ben Shao just wants to rob. How are you doing?"


    As soon as Nan Xiluo''s voice fell, yebufan said a word, and then looked at Wang tianer humanitarian: "what are you doing? Take it for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of Wang Tian''s mouth twitched, and then they looked at each other.


    They all saw bitterness and helplessness in their eyes.


    Take Nan Xiluo?


    They can''t fight, but... As an Zimu''s escort assigned to yebufan, yebufan''s order is equivalent to an Zimu''s order.


    It is impossible to disobey the emperor''s order.


    Since yebufan let them do it, they have no right to choose and refuse.


    "Offended."


    Immediately, the two of Wang Tian looked at nanxiluo and said.


    "Ah......"


    An Ruxue sneered, but did not pay attention to Wang Tian at all. Instead, she looked at yebufan and said, "do you really want to be strong with the slave family?"


    "Hum!!"


    Yebufan snorted coldly, "you asked for it. If you don''t give me the wine, I''ll take it all."


    "What do you mean?"


    Nan Xi frowned.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Bu sneered: "Ben Shao means that today, I want wine and I want people."


    Then yebufan looked directly at Wang Tian and said, "what are you doing? Do it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, Wang Tian and Shen Xiong felt like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past.


    They felt that ye Bufan was crazy.


    Wine and people?


    Father in law, do you know that the man in front of you is likely to be a strong man in the limitless realm.


    You are so brave that you are not afraid that all three of us will die in this restaurant?


    Sure enough, before Wang Tian and Shen Xiong had time to think about it, nanxiluo was already overwhelmed with terror.


    The pressure was like the roar of a beast, like the eruption of a volcano.


    "Bang!!"


    "Bang!!"


    "Bang!!"


    Just for a moment, yebufan, Wang Tian and Shen Xiong were suppressed.


    Nanxiluo looked at yebufan and scolded coldly, "son-in-law, please respect yourself!!"

 Chapter 2184

    "Son in law, please respect yourself!!"


    The three simple words of Nan Xiluo burst out in yebufan''s mind like thunder.


    "You, you, you..."


    Looking at Nan Xiluo, yebufan seemed to be frightened, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Wang Tian and Shen Xiong both looked bitter, helpless and hopeless.


    In fact, as they expected, Nan Xiluo was a strong man in the limitless realm.


    The most frightening thing is that the prince in law also offended and angered the Wuji strongman.


    What will the other party do?


    Kill them?


    This possibility is not unknown, even very high.


    It''s a pity that Wang Tian and his wife are obviously worried too much.


    As a living creature in the small thousand world of Tianyuan, nanxiluo could not kill yebufan at all. Even the scene that yebufan was suppressed by her was disguised by yebufan, because the coercion of nanxiluo had no effect on yebufan.


    To put it bluntly, yebufan and Nan Xiluo are acting, just to let Nan Xiluo take advantage of the opportunity to gain prestige, so as to expand her influence in the tianwu Dynasty.


    In fact, the goals of yebufan and nanxiluo have been achieved.


    With the outbreak of nanxiluo, her authority swept through half of the Imperial City in an instant, and frightened the vast majority of people in this area.


    There is a restaurant fourorfive meters away.


    Not long after an Ruxue and his party left the "Youjian restaurant", as soon as they arrived here, they suddenly felt a terrible threat sweeping from behind them.


    Immediately, an Ruxue stepped in.


    She turned and looked at "a restaurant" not far away. Subconsciously, she said, "Mammy."


    "Your Highness, it''s her. She''s immeasurable. But her real combat power may be a little stronger than that of the old woman. Moreover, from her breath, the old woman felt a strong anger. Maybe... What the prince in law did to provoke the other side."


    Beside an Ruxue, an old woman with a hunchback looked a little heavy.


    Hearing this, an Ruxue frowned and said, "go back to the restaurant."


    Imperial Palace, imperial study.


    "Your Majesty..."


    At the moment when Nanxi fell into the limitless territory, Li Lin looked at an Zimu around him.


    Anzimu frowned and said: "the cultivation of Wuji Yichong heaven is feminine, strange and angry. This woman is not from the imperial dynasty. Li Lin, go and see who the other person is and why she is angry."


    "Yes."


    Li Lin responded and disappeared into the imperial study.


    Anzimu didn''t care too much, but looked at a memorial on the table in front of him, frowned and said, "it''s an eventful autumn."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in addition to anzimu, many powerful people in the imperial city were also shocked by the sudden threat of nanxiluo. Moreover, many people had a strong interest in this strange strongman in the limitless realm.


    The world knows when you become famous.


    Just for a moment, nanxiluo''s "Youjian restaurant" came into the sight of everyone in the imperial city.


    In the restaurant.


    Looking at ye Bufan who didn''t know what to say, Nan Xiluo said coldly: "my son-in-law, as long as you have money, I have a restaurant ready to welcome you at any time. But if you come to find something, I would advise you that you''d better consider whether you have that ability. This is the first and last time. If there is another time, I promise that, let alone an Ruxue, an Zimu can''t protect you, hum!!"


    Then, nanxiluo''s terrifying pressure retreated like the tide.


    "Hoo..."


    Wang Tian and Shen Xiong could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Later, they stood up, hugged nanxiluo and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    "Go away."


    Nanxiluo just said two words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Tian was embarrassed, so they didn''t say anything more, but looked at yebufan.


    At the moment, yebufan''s face was white, and he was still in shock.


    It was obviously scared.


    However, after being abandoned by anzimu, yebufan is now just an ordinary person, who is not even in heaven''s destiny. How can he bear the pressure of nanxiluo limitless realm? Perhaps it is because nanxiluo''s subordinates have shown affection. Otherwise, she can definitely crush yebufan to death just by her pressure of limitless realm.


    No more thought.


    Wang Tian and others directly helped yebufan up.


    Wang Tian said with some concern: "son-in-law, are you... OK?"


    "Son in law......"


    At this time, an Ruxue suddenly ran in from outside.


    When she came to yebufan, she saw that yebufan''s face was white and she was still in shock. An Ruxue couldn''t help looking at Wang Tian: "what happened?"


    "This..."


    Wang Tian and his two hesitant eyes looked at nanxiluo.


    They wanted to say that yebufan was frightened by nanxiluo, but they dared not open the mouth.


    Seeing this scene, an Ruxue frowned and turned to look at nanxiluo.


    But at this time, without waiting for an Ruxue to open his mouth, yebufan suddenly returned to his mind, and as soon as the guide fell, his face was determined and ruthless: "I don''t want her."


    "Eh?"


    An Ruxue was stunned.


    what do you mean?


    She doesn''t know why.


    Wang Tian and Shen Xiong are both confused and crazy.


    "Cluck..."


    At this time, Nan Xiluo smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that the prince in law has such a domineering side. He dared to beg for other women from the princess in front of the princess. You are so young, and you are not afraid to anger the princess and lose your prince in law''s glory and wealth?"


    "Brush!!"


    When nanxiluo said this, an Ruxue''s face suddenly changed.


    She finally knew what yebufan had just said.


    Yebufan wants to go south.


    Did he take a fancy to Nan Xilai?


    no


    With yebufan''s eyes and expression at the moment, it is obvious that he did not put forward such a request because he took a fancy to Nan Xiluo. His doing so is more like revenge.


    What happened here after I left?


    An Ruxue couldn''t help thinking of it in her heart.


    Without waiting for her to think about it, Nan Xiluo said again: "however, I don''t like money at ordinary times. Since my son-in-law has spoken, the slave family will give him a chance."


    "Ten billion."


    Nan Xiluo pricked up a finger, pondered and joked: "as long as the son-in-law can give me 10 billion yuan, the slave family will be at the disposal of the son-in-law."


    "Anything?"


    "If you want my family''s life, whatever you want?"


    "You can let a hundred big men sleep day and night?"


    "Er, what do you mean by the son-in-law?"


    "You say, yes or no?"


    "Yes, why not? As long as the son-in-law can give me a hundred billion yuan, let alone let a hundred big men sleep in my house, there is no problem with a thousand or tenthousand."


    "OK."


    Yebufan shouted, then looked at an Ruxue and said, "give it to her."


    Give it to her?


    Give her what?


    An Ruxue is somewhat confused.


    But yebufan said, "as long as you help Ben give her less than 10 billion yuan, Ben Shao will be a son-in-law for you. From now on, he will never give up and depend on life and death."


    An Ruxue was stunned.


    She almost said the word "seriously". Just thinking of the figure of "10 billion", an Ruxue finally failed to say it. Even, because of the figure of "10 billion", her face was a little black.


    Ten billion.


    Unless the tianwu imperial court is sold, where else does an Ruxue spend so much money?

 Chapter 2185

    But can tianwu emperor sell it?


    Even if an Ruxue wants to sell it, even if an Zimu allows it, no one will buy it, and no one can afford it.


    Moreover, an Ruxue recruited ye Bufan as her son-in-law, which was driven by her inner possessiveness.


    In this case, how could she sell the tianwu imperial court for yebufan? She would not even fight with a strong man in the limitless realm for yebufan.


    To put it bluntly, it is impossible for an Ruxue to pay for yebufan without hesitation.


    Her love is limited.


    Her pay also has premise.


    Only under the condition of not affecting herself, an Ruxue will do anything for yebufan.


    Now, use 10 billion yuan to help yebufan retaliate against a Wuji strongman?


    To tell the truth, in an Ruxue''s heart, yebufan is not worth the price.


    Thinking in her heart, an Ruxue said: "my son-in-law, remember our agreement. I don''t care what you do within half a year, but I won''t give you any help."


    An Ruxue''s meaning is very clear. She wants 10 billion yuan, but she doesn''t.


    "You..."


    Ye Bufan is in a hurry.


    He still wanted to say something, but an Ruxue had already started to say, "let''s go."


    Words fall, an Ruxue turns and leaves directly.


    Everyone around her followed.


    Just for a moment, there were only a few people left in the restaurant.


    Looking at yebufan, Nan Xiluo said with a smile, "it seems that the prince''s son-in-law is not very high in the heart of the princess. If not, how could the princess not be willing to spend a mere 10 billion yuan for the prince''s son-in-law?"


    Nan Xiluo''s words were full of provocation and ridicule.


    Yebufan''s face changed and he said angrily, "you should wait for Ben."


    "Yes, my son-in-law."


    Nanxiluo said with a smile, "my family is here. I won''t go anywhere. As long as my husband''s son-in-law brings $10 billion, the slave family will be at the disposal of his son-in-law."


    "Hum."


    Yebufan gave a cold hum and left directly with his sleeve.


    "This..."


    Wang Tian and Shen Xiong looked at each other, and then they both followed helplessly.


    "Cluck..."


    Watching yebufan leave, nanxiluo just smiled.


    There is a restaurant outside.


    "Where can I make money?"


    Looking at Wang Tian and Shen Xiong, yebufan''s face was cold and gloomy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Immediately, Wang Tian and his wife were in a mess and speechless.


    Where can I make money?


    Son in law, you don''t take that woman''s words seriously, do you?


    That''s a trillion dollars.


    Even if the wealth of all the people in the imperial city is concentrated, it may not be worth 10 billion yuan.


    How do you make money?


    Where can I make money?


    ¡­¡­


    While yebufan was thinking about how to earn onetrillion yuan, nanxiluo and Youjian restaurant also came into the sight of all the dignitaries in the imperial city because of the previous overwhelming power.


    In the Imperial Palace and the imperial study.


    "So, the previous bullying was triggered by the guy who provoked the restaurant manager you said?" Looking at Li Lin, anzimu asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Li Lin answered.


    "Ah......"


    Anzimu sneered: "I''m afraid this boy has been unlucky for eight generations. He just came to the imperial city for less than a day and directly offended a Wuji warrior?"


    "Your Majesty..."


    Li Lin hesitated.


    "Speak frankly."


    Anzimu said lightly.


    "Yes."


    Li Lin responded and said, "Your Majesty, the woman bought Zuixian building just after the prince in law entered the Imperial City, and the two people who just entered the Imperial City met so soon. Is this... A bit too coincidental?"


    "Well?"


    Anzimu''s eyebrows coagulated: "what do you want to say?"


    "What the old slave means is, will these two people work together?"


    "And then?"


    "Then?"


    "Didn''t you say they were in the same group? Since they are in the same group, tell me what they want to do now?"


    "This..."


    "If it''s like what you said, shouldn''t the woman take advantage of our inattention to secretly take the boy away from the tianwu emperor. Why should she make such a big noise like this?"


    "I......"


    "You have a conflict with that boy, and you want to eradicate him by my hand?"


    ''bang.''


    Li Lin was so scared that he knelt down on the ground and shouted: "Your Majesty, old slave, old slave is wronged."


    "Wronged?"


    Anzimu glanced at Li Lin coldly and said, "so I wronged you? Or was it you who had a conflict with that boy in Xingyue King City a few days ago?"


    "Hum."


    Li Lin trembled.


    His complexion was even whiter.


    It is obvious that anzimu already knows what happened in Xingyue King City.


    "Your Majesty, I, I......"


    The next second, Li Lin was scared and trembled.


    "All right."


    However, anzimu just waved his hand and said, "this time, I will assume that nothing has happened. But remember, this is the first and last time. If there is another time, I will never forgive you."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I dare not."


    Li Lin said in a cold sweat.


    "And."


    Anzimu said again, "that boy is Xueer''s chosen son-in-law. Before you want to move him, you''d better consider whether you... Can bear Xueer''s anger."


    ''boom.''


    Li Lin was shocked again.


    Can he bear the anger of seven princesses like snow?


    Obviously not.


    Because Li Lin knew very well that although he was the general manager of Da Nei and the strongman of limitless realm, what stood behind an Ruxue was all the ancestors of the whole royal family.


    To put it bluntly, even anzimu dare not easily offend an Ruxue, let alone him.


    Because to offend an Ruxue is to offend all the ancestors of the royal family.


    This is why Li Lin targeted ye Bufan in this way.


    Supported by an Ruxue, he can''t and dare not retaliate against yebufan by himself. Only with the help of an Zimu can he have the opportunity to eradicate yebufan.


    It''s a pity.


    Anzimu saw through his idea at a glance.


    "Your Majesty, I know I was wrong."


    Immediately, Li Lin said, "later, the old man will go to apologize to his son-in-law and ask his son-in-law''s forgiveness."


    "Do you really take him seriously?"


    Anzimu smiled calmly.


    "Eh?"


    Li Lin was stunned.


    Anzimu continued: "I won''t let you touch him, not because of him, but because Xueer took a fancy to him. So, as long as you don''t touch him, everything else is not important."


    "Eh?"


    Li Lin is a little confused.


    To tell the truth, Li Lin really couldn''t understand an Zimu''s last sentence "nothing else is important", but he still replied: "yes, I understand."


    "Get up."


    The next second, anzimu waved his hand.


    "Yes."


    Li Lin gets up.


    Anzimu said again, "although your motives are not pure, you really have to guard against some things, especially in the current situation. In this way, someone has been assigned to keep an eye on the restaurant. From now on, I want to know her every move in the imperial city."


    Li Lin was stunned and said, "yes, I will arrange it now."


    ¡­¡­


    King Jing''s residence, main hall.


    At this time, the second prince, an Tianyu, looked at the bodyguard in front of him. He looked shocked and said: "you said that the pressure just now came from the owner of a restaurant?"


    "Yes, your highness."


    "Are you kidding me? Ben Wang, the owner of all the restaurants in Wangcheng, knows me. Where are the Wuji strongmen?"


    "Your Highness, your words are true. It''s a newly opened restaurant."


    "The new restaurant?"


    "Well, to be exact, someone bought the former Zuixian building."


    "What?"


    An Tianyu was shocked: "Zuixian building has been sold?"


    "Eh?"


    The bodyguard was stunned and said, "yes, your highness."


    "It''s your hemp skin."


    An Tianyu was furious: "half of Zuixian building belongs to the king. Now you tell the king that Zuixian building has been sold? MMP, why doesn''t the king know at all?"


    "Eh?"


    The bodyguard was dumbfounded in an instant.


    Half of Zuixian building belongs to his highness King Jing?


    He really doesn''t know about it.


    "Son of a bitch."


    The next second, an Tianyu angrily scolded and said, "go and get the old man surnamed Zhang back to me. I want to see if he has taken the courage of ambition and sold Zuixian building without my permission."


    "Eh?"


    The bodyguard was stunned, and then he said nervously: "Your Highness, if, if, as you said, I''m afraid that the boss of Zuixian building has already run away."


    "Won''t you catch it if you run away?"


    An Tianyu is furious.


    Zuixian restaurant will be sold as soon as it is sold. It''s not a big deal. It''s just a restaurant. It''s nothing to an Tianyu. The only thing he can''t accept is that the restaurant is sold. He doesn''t even know.


    MMP¡£


    What is this?


    This is really hitting his second prince in the face.


    Is this tolerable?


    Absolutely not, not at all.


    "Yes."


    Feeling the overwhelming anger of an Tianyu, the bodyguard answered and then turned to leave.


    "Come here."


    After the bodyguard left, an Tianyu shouted again.


    "Your Highness."


    In an instant, two bodyguards ran in from outside.


    "Go."


    An Tianyu opened his mouth and said, "go to Zuixian building."

 Chapter 2186

    An Tianyu hurried to a restaurant.


    At the same time.


    General''s residence, yin and Yang family.


    In front of the main gate, Zhou Fang, the military master of Yin Yang Jie and the official of Yin Yang family, blocked the way of Yin Yang Shaolong, frowned and said, "young master, where are you going?"


    "Drinking?"


    "Zuixian building?"


    "Any questions?"


    "Young master, listen to my advice and don''t give me any trouble."


    "Well?"


    Zhou Fang''s words fell. Yin and Yang Shaolong frowned and said, "Zhou Fang, what do you mean? I''m just going to have a drink. How can I get into trouble with an old man?"


    "Didn''t the young master go to the restaurant owner?"


    While talking, Zhou Fang did not forget to stare at the young man behind Yin and Yang Shaolong.


    Zhou Fang heard the words of Yin Yang Shaolong and the young man clearly.


    What did the boy say?


    He told Yin and Yang Shaolong that the previous authority of the limitless realm came from the new shopkeeper of Zuixian building, and he also made it clear that the shopkeeper was a beautiful woman.


    Yin Yang Shaolong who?


    That''s a demon in color.


    Can he still hold back when he hears that there are beautiful women in a restaurant?


    But who is the shopkeeper?


    That is the strongman of the limitless realm.


    If this irritates the other side, Zhou Fang doesn''t think he can protect the yin-yang Shaolong. Even if he can, offending a powerful person in the limitless realm is definitely not a good thing for the yin-yang family.


    So, how could he let Yin and Yang Shaolong go to a restaurant.


    It''s a pity that the yin-yang little dragon has decided to go. How can Zhou Fang stop it if he wants to.


    Looking at Zhou Fang standing in front of him, yin and Yang Shaolong sneered and said, "yes, I went to the boss, but so what? Zhou Fang, remember your identity. You are just a servant of my Yin and Yang family, and I am the young master of the Yin and Yang family. Can you take care of where and what I want to go?"


    "I really don''t have the right to interfere with what the young master wants to do. However, the master told me before he left. If the young master is confused, the old slave can act casually."


    "Zhou Fang, do you want to press me with old things?"


    "I just don''t want the young master to make trouble for him, and I don''t want the young master to lose his life because of his recklessness."


    "Are you so... Let''s start or not?"


    "No."


    "Come here..."


    Yin and Yang shouted angrily.


    However, in the huge general''s mansion, hundreds of guards did not respond to him.


    In an instant, yin-yang Shaolong''s face darkened by Qi.


    But what can he do?


    "Hoo..."


    In desperation, yin-yang Shaolong took a deep breath, then looked at Zhou Fang and said, "Zhou Fang, I know what you''re worried about, but do you think I''m stupid?"


    "Of course, young master is not stupid."


    "That''s enough? Although I often do things like robbing civilian women, I just rob ordinary women in the Dalits'' families. When did I get out of line?"


    "Have you forgotten the princess of the kingdom?"


    "Can it be the same?"


    "What''s different?"


    "Just a princess in a kingdom. Can you compare it with a powerful person in the limitless realm? Or do you think my head has been kicked by a donkey and you are going to rob a powerful person in the limitless realm for fun?"


    "In that case, there is no need for the young master to go to a restaurant here."


    "You..."


    "Young master, please come back."


    "Zhou Fang, Zhou Fang, are you old and confused? Do you know what it means to be a strong man in the limitless realm?"


    "Of course I know."


    "You know shit."


    "Er..."


    "Er, what, if you know, you shouldn''t stop me. Think about it, if I can marry the strong man of the limitless realm home, there will be two strong men of the limitless realm in my Yin Yang family. Then..."


    "Don''t laugh, young master."


    "Are you kidding? Does it seem like I''m kidding you?"


    "Young master, are you serious?"


    "Nonsense, what else would I do in the restaurant? To tell you the truth, I went to the restaurant for the woman shopkeeper, but I didn''t plan to mess around, but I was going to impress the other party with my heart."


    "Use, use your heart to move the other side?"


    "Why, can''t you? The young master has so many women. What do women think? The young master knows very well that even if she is in the limitless realm, she is only a woman after all. As long as she is a woman, why can''t I really impress each other? Besides, even if I fail, there will be no loss for me and the yin-yang family. But what if I succeed?"


    "This..."


    Zhou Fang hesitated.


    The yin-yang Shaolong continued: "think about it, once we add a strong man in the limitless realm to our yin-yang family, if an old man comes forward to propose marriage to anzimu at that time, do you think anzimu will agree or not?"


    "Young master, are you still thinking about eight princesses?"


    Zhou Fang pulled out at the corner of his mouth.


    "No?"


    Yin Yang Shaolong vowed: "this is a world of the jungle after all. As long as our Yin Yang family is strong enough to let anzimu take back his will and marry an Ruyan to me, why not?"


    "Young master, it''s not dark yet."


    "What do you mean? You said I was daydreaming?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "You..."


    "Young master, let''s not say whether you have the ability to win the heart of the person in the restaurant. Even if you succeed, do you think that a strong man in the limitless environment can bear to serve with others?"


    "Why not? You don''t think so. That''s because you don''t understand women. When a woman really falls in love with a man, let alone serving with other women, even if she is asked to serve other men."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Fang pulls at the corners of his mouth.


    Young master, do you know that your idea is really dangerous.


    That is the strongman of the limitless realm.


    If you don''t succeed.


    If you really succeed, you may be playing with fire.


    Before Zhou Fang thought about it, yin and Yang Shaolong waved his hand and said, "OK, you are an old bachelor. What did I tell you to do? You don''t understand. Anyway, it''s just a word. The restaurant master is going to make a decision. Do you think you can really stop him? Or do you plan to stare at him from now on? Do you think it''s realistic?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Fang is in a mess.


    Yin Yang Shaolong is right. He really can''t keep staring at Yin Yang Shaolong.


    However, Zhou Fang could only say lightly, "in that case, I''ll go with the young master. However, the young master must promise that he will never mess around after he goes to the restaurant."


    "Safe, safe."


    Yin and Yang Shaolong waved his hand and said, "I''m not stupid. Let''s go."


    "Wait."


    But at this time, Zhou Fang suddenly called Yin and Yang Shaolong.


    "So what?"


    Yin Yang Shaolong said impatiently.


    "Come here."


    Zhou Fang did not answer, but just shouted.


    "Da Da..."


    In an instant, the four generals'' guards came to Zhou Fang.


    "Uncle Zhou."


    Looking at Zhou Fang, the four guards hugged each other.


    "Drag them out and beat them to death."


    Zhou Fang pointed to the young fellow behind the yin-yang Shaolong and said in a stern voice.


    "Eh?"


    Everyone present was stunned.


    "Yes."


    The next second, the four guards took the lead in reviving. They answered and went directly to the little boy behind the yin-yang little dragon.


    "No......"


    The boy was so scared that he immediately sat down on the ground, and looked at Zhou Fang and begged for mercy: "Uncle Zhou, spare your life, little, I will never dare again. Please spare uncle Zhou''s life."


    "Hum."


    Unfortunately, Zhou Fang just snorted coldly and said, "you slave, keep you, and sooner or later you will kill the young master. In that case, what''s the use of keeping you? Let''s put it off..."


    ''buzz.;''


    The young man was so scared that he could only look at the yin-yang Shaolong and asked for help: "young master..."


    However, the yin-yang Shaolong didn''t even look at him.


    "Let''s go."


    After leaving two words, yin and Yang Shaolong had already walked outside the general''s house.


    Zhou Fang followed.


    ''bang.''


    The boy collapsed to the ground.


    At first, he just wanted to remind the yin-yang Shaolong of the beauty of the South Xiluo, so as to get the favor and reuse of the yin-yang Shaolong, but he didn''t want to, and finally got such a result.


    At this moment, he was desperate and regretful

 Chapter 2187

    There is a restaurant.


    Less than half an hour after the three of yebufan and his party left, the restaurant was already full of people. From time to time, some people walked into the restaurant and others walked out of the restaurant.


    Most of the people who came out of the restaurant, except a few, were scolding and abusing:


    "Shit, what a bullshit restaurant. It''s just a black shop."


    "Who says not? A small cup of immortals will cost 300000 inferior spirit stones. The shopkeeper must be crazy about money. The most serious thing is that the first-class immortals are drunk. Is that wine? It''s clearly water."


    "A group of poor people can''t afford to drink, so don''t force them here. What''s wrong with the thirty one thousand cup? The shopkeeper said that the price was clearly marked. If you don''t want to drink, no one will force you to drink."


    "That''s right. Just look at the shopkeeper''s peerless face. It''s worth thirty thousand cups."


    "Neuropathy."


    "Brain damage."


    "Idiot."


    "No matter how beautiful she is, she can be more beautiful than the eighth princess?"


    "Yes, the eighth princess is beautiful, but how can she be even more beautiful? Don''t forget, she is about to get married, and the shopkeeper is still single. Most importantly, the shopkeeper is still a strong man in the limitless realm."


    "What''s wrong with the limitless realm? Can the limitless realm trap people?"


    "What did you do?"


    "I spent threehundred spirit stones to drink a glass of water. What is this not cheating?"


    "Did the shopkeeper force you to drink?"


    "But she didn''t say it was water."


    "Water? Is that a first-class immortal drunk?"


    "Hemp skin, a thousand parts of water for one part of wine, that can also be called wine?"


    "Isn''t that wine? If you''re really so dissatisfied, you can go to the shopkeeper for a theory. What''s the point of forcing here? Is there a sense of existence?"


    "You think I''m stupid. That''s a strong man in the limitless realm. Why don''t you ask her to argue? She''ll have to slap her to death?"


    "Yo, do you know that the shopkeeper is a Wuji strongman?"


    "This is not nonsense."


    "Since you know that you dare to slander the shopkeeper in this way, you are not afraid of provoking the shopkeeper and being directly rushed out to kill you?"


    "I......"


    One voice after another.


    In just a few minutes, the people present had a preliminary understanding of the ''restaurant'' in front of them. No, they had a very in-depth understanding.


    The beauty boss of limitless realm.


    Four levels of immortality intoxication.


    The worst three hundred spirit stones in a cup are actually water.


    The best 300, 000 spirit stone cup is actually the original 3881 pot of immortal drunkenness.


    There is no doubt that this is a black shop.


    As for the shopkeeper.


    A man with a beautiful heart and a black heart is an absolute profiteer.


    In the crowd.


    Listening to the voices of the people around him, Zhou Fang drew his lips, looked at the yin-yang little dragon around him, and said in some confusion: "young master, do you want to go in?"


    "Go in, why not?"


    What happened to the black shop?


    What happened to the thirtythousand cup?


    In the view of Yin Yang Shaolong, this is not the point.


    The point is the shopkeeper.


    Didn''t you listen to those people? The shopkeeper is a beautiful woman.


    Just that, that''s enough.


    Then, the yin-yang little dragon strides directly to the ''restaurant''.


    Zhou Fang had no choice but to follow suit.


    There is a restaurant.


    As soon as Yin and Yang Shaolong came in, he found that more than 30 tables in the hall on the first floor were almost full of people, four people at each table, and at least more than 100 people were present.


    At this time, all eyes were fixed on the beautiful figure in the hall, which was warmly entertaining the people.


    It''s none other than Nan Xiluo.


    As the strongman of the limitless realm, nanxiluo at this time did not have that kind of lofty posture at all. On the contrary, it was full of charm and temptation everywhere.


    Although not so lost, but also enough to make people intoxicated.


    Wine is expensive.


    People are more beautiful.


    It''s just that the strong in the limitless realm pour their own wine. It''s worth 300000.


    Of course, not all of the more than 100 people present could afford to drink the 300, 000 cup of immortals drunk. Even there were only a few people present who were "enjoying" the 300, 000 immortals drunk.


    But it doesn''t matter. Those who can''t afford to drink the thirtyone thousand cup, and those who can drink the thirtyone thousand cup, thirtyone cup, or even threehundred one cup. As long as it''s the first cup, Nan Xiluo will serve it in person.


    It is a great honor to have such a close contact with a powerful person in the limitless realm.


    The most important thing is that a large part of the people present are not here to drink at all, but spies sent by various forces to inquire about all the information related to nanxiluo.


    After all, a Wuji strongman suddenly appeared, which was likely to break the existing pattern of the imperial city. In this way, they had to pay no attention to it.


    Following the sight of the crowd, yin and Yang Shaolong soon noticed nanxiluo.


    The face of the city.


    Peerless beauty.


    Seeing the moment when Nan Xi fell, yin-yang Shaolong was slightly absent-minded. After that, a strong desire rose in his heart: this woman, I must get her.


    Without waiting for Yin and Yang Shaolong to think more, Nan Xiluo, who was not far away from him, came to him and blinked. He was very tempted and said, "young master, is my family beautiful?"


    "Beauty."


    The yin-yang little dragon regained consciousness and said something subconsciously.


    "That young master will come often in the future."


    Nan Xiluo''s right fingertip slid across the chest of Yin Yang Shaolong.


    The yin-yang little dragon only felt a burst of excitement.


    The feeling of crispness made him palpitate.


    So the yin-yang little dragon smiled and said, "yes, yes, I will come often in the future."


    While talking, his right hand had instinctively grasped the slender jade hand of Nan Xiluo.


    It''s a pity that Nan Xiluo would not let him achieve his wish.


    "Annoying."


    When the right hand of the yin-yang little dragon just touched nanxiluo''s jade hand, nanxiluo gave a coquettish cry, and then took back the jade hand and said, "the first time we met, the young master wanted to take advantage of me, so I''m going to be angry."


    Angry?


    At this time, nanxiluo was not half angry.


    On the contrary, her reaction was full of endless temptation for the yin-yang little dragon.


    "Really?"


    Immediately, yin and Yang Shaolong smiled and pondered, and then flirted: "beauty means that I can take advantage of you next time I meet you?"


    "The young master is dead. I am not so casual. At least, at least..."


    "At least what?"


    "Oh, I can''t tell you why I''m so shy after a long time."


    Nan Xiluo stamped his feet and said with a shy face.


    Dying, dying.


    Yin Yang Shaolong felt that his whole body was scratched by cat claws.


    The feeling was crisp, numb and itchy.


    The strong agitation made him react directly somewhere.


    If it were not for the fear of nanxiluo''s strength and the wrong occasion, at this moment, the yin-yang Shaolong would have fallen nanxiluo to the ground and ''followed the law''.


    This woman is simply a goblin. It''s so tempting.


    Yin Yang Shaolong was like this, but Zhou Fang around him turned black. However, Zhou Fang didn''t expect that this Wuji strongman suddenly appeared in the imperial city.


    Show off Fengsao.


    Charm others.


    Is this what a strong man in the limitless realm should do?


    What about the power of the strong?


    What about the dignity of the strong?


    The most hateful thing is that her young master has obviously fallen into her trap.


    Still feeling for a long time?


    Can you really have love over time?


    All this bullshit.


    I''m afraid that if my young master loses all his possessions on the other party, the other party will not have half a affection for his young master. Even when his young master loses all his possessions, the other party is likely to kick his young master away.


    To put it bluntly, I can help you spend money. If you want me, dream.


    So, what can Zhou Fang do?


    Can we remind Yin and Yang Shaolong not to be fooled now?


    Stop teasing.


    Zhou Fang doesn''t know much about nanxiluo, but he knows that nanxiluo is a real Wuji strongman.


    ''slander ''each other in front of the powerful in the limitless realm?


    Zhou Fang can''t guarantee that he really wants to do so. Whether he and yin-yang Shaolong can still walk out of the "there is a restaurant" alive, so even if he intends to remind yin-yang Shaolong, he can only wait until he leaves the restaurant.


    The author Ying duzui said: Yigeng

 Chapter 2188

    Zhou Fang is worried and afraid. At the same time, yin and Yang Shaolong has been fully involved in the play. He has even seen the scene when he will fall under Ya in the future.


    I can''t help it. Nanxiluo is so beautiful.


    Among all the women seen by Yin Yang Shaolong, except an Ruyan, Nan Xiluo is definitely the first beauty.


    Plus the charm and temptation of nanxiluo.


    How many men could resist this day, and how many men could ignore her.


    At least yin-yang Shaolong is not included.


    At Nan Xiluo''s greeting, yin-yang Shaolong and Zhou Fang quickly sat down and ordered a pot of fourth-class'' immortal drunk ''.


    Yes, just a pot.


    A pot of twenty cups.


    A glass of 300000.


    Yin Yang Shaolong shot sixmillion.


    Nanxiluo is smiling.


    As the second major customer after ye Bufan, the son-in-law, Nan Xiluo naturally didn''t mean his enthusiasm and directly accompanied the yin-yang Shaolong table to ''serve''.


    Seeing this scene, everyone around envied it.


    But there is no way. Who can make Yin and Yang Shaolong rich.


    Sixmillion.


    Although many of them can also give sixmillion yuan, it is absolutely impossible for them to give sixmillion yuan to drink the so-called fourth class "immortals drunk".


    The people envied him, but Zhou Fang looked melancholy.


    A pot of wine costs sixmillion.


    Although it is very expensive, it is still within the range of the yin-yang family. At least, just sixmillion yuan won''t make such a large yin-yang family bankrupt.


    But that is not the point.


    The key question is, after drinking this pot of wine, will the yin-yang Shaolong leave?


    Judging from the current situation, it is obvious that he will not.


    In other words, after drinking this pot, there will be a second pot, a third pot, a fourth pot


    With the cultivation of yin-yang Shaolong and half step Tiangang realm, it is no problem to drink ten or a hundred pots. Even if he doesn''t want to get drunk, he can definitely keep a thousand cups of wine.


    In this way, it is not a matter of millions.


    A pot of sixmillion.


    Ten pots of 60 million.


    A hundred kettles worth 600 million.


    Even if the yin-yang family has a golden mountain and a silver mountain, it can never afford such extravagance.


    But what can Zhou Fang do?


    Forcibly take away the Yin Yang little dragon?


    Stop teasing.


    Although the yin-yang Shaolong was unable to resist, he had to ask nanxiluo if he would agree.


    In her restaurant, she forcibly took away her customers. Do you really think her limitless cultivation is just decoration?


    Therefore, Zhou Fang is messy and helpless.


    Yin Yang Shaolong didn''t care.


    It''s just money. What''s the difference.


    If you can hold the beauty back, what if all the money is gone.


    Drinking good wine.


    Look at the beauty.


    Enjoying the envious eyes of the people around.


    Yin Yang Shaolong only feels happy in his heart.


    But that alone is not enough.


    He wants more.


    At least Yin and Yang Shaolong always remembered that he didn''t come here to drink.


    After three cups of wine, yin and Yang Shaolong looked at nanxiluo and asked, "by the way, I have a question in my heart. Can the beauty help me out?"


    "Young master, please speak."


    Nan Xiluo said, and then filled the yin-yang Shaolong cup with wine.


    "Why was the beauty angry before?"


    Yin Yang Shaolong asked directly.


    "Eh?"


    Nanxiluo was stunned.


    So did everyone else present.


    After all, the vast majority of them also have such doubts. Even all of them are curious about what caused nanxiluo, a powerful man in the limitless realm, to be so angry.


    "Can''t say?"


    Seeing that Nanxi fell into a trance, the yin-yang Shaolong asked a question.


    "This..."


    Nan Xiluo hesitated.


    "Not the son-in-law."


    But at this time, Xu Qing, who was greeting others, suddenly interrupted.


    "Because of my son-in-law?"


    Everyone looked at Xu Qing in an instant.


    Yin and Yang Shaolong said, "which son-in-law?"


    "It''s the prince in law of the seven princesses."


    "Is that him?"


    "Who else but him?"


    "What did he do?"


    "He..."


    "Qing''er, shut up."


    Xuqing still wanted to say something, but was interrupted by nanxiluo''s fierce drink.


    "Miss, he''s done it. Is he afraid to be told?"


    Xu Qing retorted, then looked at the crowd and complained, "that son-in-law is too bad. Seeing that my young lady is beautiful, she wanted to take it for herself. If my young lady didn''t have some strength, she would have been ruined by him."


    "What?"


    When Xu Qing said this, everyone present was shocked.


    Is the prince in law of the seventh princess so fierce?


    He even wants to strengthen Nan Xiluo?


    MMP¡£


    He has already had an Ruyan. Don''t he know how contented he is?


    People complain.


    Yin Yang Shaolong is furious.


    Yebufan robbed his an Ruyan, but now he still wants to touch his nanxiluo?


    "Pa."


    Immediately, he clapped his hands on the table and angrily said, "how dare he?"


    As soon as the conversation changed, yin and Yang Shaolong looked at nanxiluo again and promised: "don''t worry, beauty. Although he is the son-in-law, he can''t do whatever he wants in the imperial city. Later, the young man will tell an Ruxue about his evil deeds. With an Ruxue''s temper, beauty, just look at it. Even if he doesn''t die, he will lose his skin."


    Yin Yang Shaolong was angry, but in fact, he was more excited, excited and happy.


    Why?


    Because of what yebufan did.


    Just as he was named a son-in-law, he ran out to flirt with women?


    Does he really think an Ruxue is just a decoration?


    Yin and Yang Shaolong believed that as long as he told an Ruxue about it, an Ruxue would not spare yebufan, and might even kill the so-called son-in-law.


    As soon as yebufan dies, won''t he have another chance?


    And it can also gain the favor of nanxiluo.


    Absolutely kill two birds with one stone.


    At this moment, yin and Yang young dragons are grateful to ye Bufan.


    But she didn''t want to. As soon as the yin-yang little dragon''s voice fell, Nan Xiluo had not yet opened his mouth. Xu Qing had already curled her lips and took the lead in complaining: "tell the seventh princess? What''s the use of telling the seventh princess?"


    "Why is it useless? If an Ruxue knew his evil deeds, he would never forgive him lightly."


    "Ah......"


    "What are you laughing at, little girl?"


    "Laugh at your ignorance."


    "I am ignorant?"


    "Isn''t it? At that time, the seven princesses were also present, but I didn''t see what she did to the son-in-law."


    "What? Was an Ruxue there?"


    "Of course."


    "That''s impossible."


    "Why not?"


    "If an Ruxue were present, could he spare the boy?"


    "The fact is, she really didn''t do anything to the son-in-law. Even the son-in-law wanted the seven princesses you mentioned to help him take our young lady."


    "Lying in the trough, is that boy so fierce?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask the seven princesses."


    "Well... Did an Ruxue really say nothing?"


    "I didn''t say anything, but she just got angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The yin-yang little dragon is disordered and confused.


    Ann Ruxue who?


    That''s a poisonous woman who will be destroyed if she doesn''t get it.


    Now, she can tolerate her son-in-law to provoke other women in front of her own face?


    Hemp skin.


    What happened to an Ruxue?


    Was it not that her head was kicked out by the donkey?


    But soon, the yin-yang little dragon was relieved, or he realized.


    Why did an Ruxue lead away?


    It''s simple.


    First, she really cares about yebufan so much that she can make concessions.


    Second, the cultivation of Nanxi luowuji makes an Ruxue afraid.


    Third, it is impossible for yebufan to get nanxiluo, or between him and nanxiluo.


    The combination of these three points makes an Ruxue choose to turn a blind eye.


    But an Ruxue can choose to turn a blind eye, but he can''t. in other words, he can''t let go of such a good performance opportunity.


    Immediately, yin and Yang Shaolong patted his chest, and Nan Xiluo promised: "don''t worry, beauty. Even if an Ruxue doesn''t do anything to him, I must help the beauty out. In this way, I will teach this son-in-law a good lesson. Although I can''t kill him directly, it''s still OK to find someone to beat him."


    "No."


    But he didn''t want to. Nan Xiluo directly refused, and then said with some disdain: "it''s meaningless and unnecessary to argue with a neuropathy about what to do so much."


    "Eh?"


    Yin Yang Shaolong was stunned: "neuropathy?"


    "What do you think?"


    At this time, Xu Qing interrupted, Avenue: "Although our young lady is a strong man in limitless territory, she is a newcomer and doesn''t want to cause trouble. In addition, she doesn''t want to do anything to the boy because she is his son-in-law. But the boy is endless. She even wants to stay in our restaurant. If that''s the case, how can we do business? She can''t help it. She casually said that as long as the boy can give us $10 billion, our young lady will accept him As a result, guess what the boy said? "


    "What did you say?"


    "He said, isn''t it 10 billion? Wait for me."


    "Isn''t that a trillion?"


    Yin Yang Shao dragon''s mouth was drawn.


    The other people present were all messy.


    This is special. It''s really a neuropathy.


    Ten billion.


    The wealth of all people in tianwu imperial city may not be so much.


    The author Ying duzui said: Yigeng

 Chapter 2189

    "That''s enough."


    Just when everyone was in a mess, Nan Xiluo suddenly gave a sharp drink, stared at Xu Qing and said, "dead girl, shut up."


    "Miss..."


    What else does Xu Qing want to say.


    "Shut up."


    But Nan Xiluo angrily scolded and said, "step back."


    "Oh..."


    Xu Qing answered weakly and then backed down.


    Nan Xiluo looked at the yin-yang Shaolong again and said with a smile, "young master, let''s not mention him. Come on, let''s drink."


    While talking, Nan Xiluo directly took the wine cup in front of yin-yang Shaolong and handed it to his mouth.


    Yin Yang Shaolong was stunned at first, and then he was overjoyed. He said, "yes, yes, yes, no, let''s drink and drink."


    The beauty accompanies, the good wine entrance.


    Yin and yang are less than the enjoyment of the dragon''s face.


    The others present were envious.


    At the same time, because Nan Xiluo and Xu Qing''s time has come to an end, the gambling agreement between yebufan and Nan Xiluo is no longer a secret. I believe it will spread throughout the Imperial City in a short time.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial City, the minister''s office of the Ministry of war.


    After leaving the restaurant, Wang Tian and Shen Xiong brought yebufan here at his request.


    At the moment, outside the Shangshu mansion, Wang Tian and Shenxiong looked at yebufan with curiosity and amazement on their faces. Wang Tian couldn''t help asking, "son-in-law, what are we doing here?"


    However, ye Bufan didn''t answer Wang Tian at all. Instead, he stepped out and walked directly to the Shangshu mansion in front of him.


    Wangtianyileng.


    Then he followed Shen Xiong.


    At the gate of the Shangshu mansion.


    Four bodyguards stopped ye Bufan and his three companions outside the door.


    One of them said, "are you?"


    "This is the son-in-law, the son-in-law of the seven princesses."


    Before ye Bufan could speak, Wang Tianzi, who was beside him, pointed to him and said first.


    Princess seven''s son-in-law?


    Hearing this, the four bodyguards of the Shangshu mansion were stunned.


    They did not expect that yebufan, the son-in-law, who had caused the whole imperial city to storm because of an Zimu''s announcement, would suddenly come to the minister''s residence of the Ministry of war.


    Immediately, the bodyguard who had asked immediately said, "it was the son-in-law who came in person. I''m sorry, but I didn''t recognize the son-in-law."


    After that, he made another ''please'' gesture and said with a smile: "please, my son-in-law."


    Another bodyguard hurried into the Shangshu mansion.


    It was obvious that he had gone to the government to report.


    Yebufan didn''t care about this at all, but just stepped out.


    Front hall of the Shangshu mansion.


    As soon as the three of yebufan were invited here by the bodyguard, a middle-aged man ran in from outside the hall.


    The man is tall with sword eyebrows and starry eyes.


    It was none other than zhangyouliang, the Minister of the Ministry of war.


    As soon as zhangyouliang entered the hall, he glanced at yebufan and the three of them. Finally, he settled on yebufan and greeted him. He hugged his fist and said with a smile: "I hope my son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law won''t be surprised if someone Zhang is too far away to welcome me."


    As the Minister of the Ministry of war, Zhang Youliang was definitely a minister of the tianwu emperor.


    If he were someone else, he would never be so polite and enthusiastic as he is now.


    But yebufan is different.


    That is the son-in-law of seven princess an Ruxue.


    Although he has never been masked and has never had any intersection, the words an Ruxue alone are enough to make Zhang Youliang pay enough attention to yebufan, the son-in-law.


    Zhangyouliang warmly welcomed each other.


    Yebufan just asked in a deep voice, "are you zhangyouliang, the Minister of the Ministry of war?"


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan''s attitude stunned zhangyouliang.


    But he replied, "exactly."


    "Ben is short of money."


    The next second, yebufan said coldly.


    "Eh?"


    Zhang Youliang was stunned again and said, "what does this mean?"


    "Don''t you understand? Ben is short of money, so he asked you for money."


    Yebufan said bluntly.


    "Horizontal trough."


    As soon as yebufan said this, Wang Tian and Shen Xiong, standing behind him, were shocked and confused.


    Ben is short of money. Have you asked for money?


    fuck.


    Do you want to be so tough?


    Just now, they were curious about why yebufan and zhangyoulin, the Minister of the Ministry of war, suddenly came to the minister''s residence of the Ministry of war even though they didn''t know each other, even though the book was not masked.


    Now they finally understand.


    But


    It''s really good for you to come to the minister''s residence and ask for money from the Minister of war?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Youliang also had a silly face.


    He has seen a lot of others.


    But it was the first time for him to meet such a wonderful flower as yebufan.


    Ask yourself for money when you meet?


    Who do you think you are.


    You don''t take Zhang seriously.


    ok


    You are the son-in-law, or the son-in-law of seven princess an Ruxue. Zhang really can''t afford it.


    Thinking about it, Zhang Youliang calmed down for a while. Then he looked at yebufan and said with some embarrassment and trepidation: "my son-in-law, are you kidding?"


    "A joke?"


    Yebufan scolded coldly: "do you think Ben Shao is joking with you?"


    Then yebufan said impatiently, "give me the money quickly."


    wocaonima¡£


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Youliang was directly angry.


    If ye Bufan is really short of money, for the sake of Princess seven, his friendly support is nothing.


    But what is ye Bufan''s attitude?


    Blackmail? Or blackmail?


    He, Zhang Youliang, is at least the Minister of the Ministry of war.


    He also has a temper.


    "Son in law......"


    However, as soon as zhangyouliang opened his mouth, yebufan had already interrupted him: "don''t be such nonsense. Either give me money or Ben Shao will leave now."


    what do you mean?


    Blackmail me?


    Zhang Youliang was furious.


    But when he thought of an Ruxue, he could only bear it.


    No way, an Ruxue can''t provoke him.


    As an Ruxue''s son-in-law, yebufan also doesn''t want to offend.


    After all, offending yebufan is tantamount to offending an Ruxue.


    Although angry.


    Although I am bent.


    But it is better than losing one''s official position or life.


    "Come here."


    At that moment, Zhang Youliang immediately gave a sharp drink.


    "Master..."


    A moment later, a guard ran in from outside the hall, waiting for Zhang Youliang''s anger.


    "Go to the accounting room and get 300000 spirit stones for the prince in law."


    Zhang Youliang said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?"


    The guard was stunned.


    Then he said, "yes."


    "Pa."


    But at this time, yebufan slapped directly on the table beside him, stared at Zhang Youliang and said angrily, "300000? Did you send beggars?"


    "You..."


    Zhangyouliang is in a hurry.


    "You what you?"


    Yebufan snapped and said, "in your eyes, the three words an Ruxue are only worth 300000?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing an Ruxue, Zhang Youliang counseled directly.


    Seven princesses'' face is only 300000?


    If these words spread to an Ruxue, then... Ha ha, no matter what yebufan did, Zhang Youliang must eventually lose his skin if he didn''t die. After all, he knows an Ruxue''s ruthlessness.


    "How much do you want?"


    But Zhang Youliang could only bite his teeth and ask.


    "Thirty billion."


    Yebufan blurted out three words.


    ''poof.''


    Zhang Youliang was so angry that he almost vomited blood, and his pent up anger finally erupted: "thirty billion yuan? Do you really think there is a Lingshi mine in my family?"


    "So you don''t want to give it?"


    "You..."


    Zhang Youliang is messy and crazy.


    In his opinion, the seventh princess, the son-in-law, was simply a fool.


    Just ask for money.


    When you open your mouth, you will get $30 billion.


    He really wanted to give him 30 billion yuan. He told anzimu that Zhang Youliang was not only tanwushouhui, but also greedy.


    "Hoo..."


    Took a deep breath.


    Zhangyouliang said, "my son-in-law, if you are really short of money, Mr. Zhang will not be able to support you at all. However, 30 billion yuan? Do you think Mr. Zhang can take it out? Or do you think it will be worth 30 billion yuan to sell Mr. Zhang''s Shangshu mansion?"


    "How much can you give?"


    "Thirty million, no more."


    "Three hundred million, or Ben Shao would leave now."


    "OK, that''s 300 million."


    "No, threebillion."


    "Didn''t you say 300 million?"


    "Ben, don''t change your mind."


    "Why are you... Don''t deceive people too much."


    "Give it or not?"

 Chapter 2190

    Give or not?


    In the face of Ye Bufan''s aggressiveness, Zhang Youliang really wants to say: Lao Tze won''t give it.


    However, the words "seven princess an Ruxue" are like a sharp sword hanging on his head, which makes Zhang Youliang dare not refuse yebufan directly.


    As the saying goes, hell is easy to mess with, but kids are hard to mess with.


    In Zhang Youliang''s heart, yebufan is not the kid around an Ruxue.


    More than ten minutes later.


    After some bargaining, yebufan finally extorted 570million yuan from Zhang Youliang.


    Now that the money is in hand, yebufan will not continue to stay.


    Of course, Zhang Youliang didn''t want to keep yebufan.


    Although the two met for the first time, in Zhang Youliang''s heart, yebufan has been pulled into the list of unpopular by him. If he hadn''t been afraid of an Ruxue, Zhang Youliang would have already turned against yebufan.


    For this reason, he didn''t even send yebufan.


    Outside the chancellery of the Ministry of war.


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as they came out, Wang Tian and Shen Xiong breathed a sigh of relief.


    No way, they are afraid.


    Just now in the Shangshu mansion, they felt Zhang Youliang''s anger and killing opportunity several times. They were really worried that Zhang Youliang would kill yebufan if he could not control it.


    But it''s no wonder that Zhang Youliang, their son-in-law, has gone too far.


    At least zhangyouliang is also the Minister of the Ministry of war.


    Although you are the son-in-law, you can''t blackmail people so openly, can you?


    Wang Tian and others are like this.


    Yebufan is happy in his heart.


    570million spirit stones.


    That''s fivehundredthousand points of luck.


    Fivehundredthousand in more than ten minutes.


    Yebufan finally realized the benefits of power.


    In that case, what are you waiting for.


    "Where is the official office?"


    Looking at Wang Tian, yebufan asked directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Tian and Shen Xiong are messy and crazy.


    Where is the official office?


    Prince in law, you still want to blackmail the Minister of rites?


    "Ben, don''t ask me anything. What are you doing?"


    Without waiting for Wang Tian to think more, yebufan frowned.


    "Eh?"


    The two of them instantly recovered.


    Wang Tian said with a worried face, "you, you, you are not..."


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan interrupts Wang Tian''s words without any denial and says, "Ben Shao just wants to go to the minister''s office of the Ministry of officials to play the autumn wind. Why, can''t he?"


    that ''s ok.


    Why not.


    You are the son-in-law, whatever you want.


    But is it really good for you to make enemies around like this?


    Although they are guarded by seven princesses, they dare not do anything to you. However, if you offend all the officials in the Imperial City, how can you survive in the Imperial City in the future?


    Then again, it is easy to hide a gun in the open, but difficult to defend an arrow in the dark.


    If you really want to offend these officials to death, I''m afraid even the seven princesses can''t protect you.


    Yebufan didn''t know about the concerns in Wang Tian''s heart.


    Of course, even if he knew, he wouldn''t care at all.


    Just a few officials.


    What if I offend.


    How about revenge.


    As long as you have enough Qi, ye Dashao even an Zimu dares to fight.


    What''s more, yebufan never wanted to stay in the tianwu Dynasty.


    At most half a year, he will leave the tianwu emperor before the wedding.


    In that case, what are you afraid of.


    Don''t you just offend people.


    As long as you have good luck, what if you offend the whole tianwu dynasty.


    At yebufan''s insistence, Wang Tian and Shen Xiong had no choice but to take him to the minister''s office of the Ministry of officials.


    Yebufan once again extorted 530million yuan from the minister''s office of the Ministry of officials.


    Then


    Minister''s office of the Ministry of rites.


    Minister''s office of the Ministry of industry.


    Minister of the Ministry of household.


    ¡­¡­


    All six imperial books were knocked by yebufan.


    But it''s not over yet.


    As the power center of the tianwu imperial court, the most important thing in the tianwu imperial city is the officials. After extorting six books of ministers, yebufan began to ''visit'' other officials in the imperial city one by one.


    At the same time, the tens of millions of dollars bet between yebufan and Nan Xiluo gradually spread throughout the imperial city. The officials blackmailed by yebufan finally knew the ultimate purpose of yebufan''s asking for money from them.


    Take revenge on a powerful person in the limitless realm with 10 billion yuan?


    It has to be said that the son-in-law of the seven princesses is simply out of his mind.


    What kind of concept is onetrillion?


    Even if we collect the wealth of all people in the Imperial City, we may not be able to gather up 10 billion yuan.


    In addition, even if he can really make up 10 billion yuan, will Nan Xiluo, a powerful man in the limitless realm, really let him do whatever he wants?


    Not necessarily.


    Even impossible.


    After all, everyone can see that Nan Xiluo just wants to kill ye Bufan.


    To put it bluntly, she doesn''t want to be the enemy of tianwu emperor.


    But yebufan took it seriously.


    However, many people in the imperial city can understand and even sympathize with yebufan''s behavior.


    Why did yebufan become like this?


    Not because of his recent experience.


    An Zimu abandoned his accomplishments because he was favored by an Ruxue. He forced his son-in-law not to say anything about it. As a result, he had to face inexplicable challenges, assassinations and even arson.


    I believe that anyone would not be able to accept all this in a short time.


    Ups and downs.


    What yebufan has done now has become reasonable.


    To put it bluntly, he and Nanxi fell on the bars, which was nothing more than the venting of their inner helplessness.


    And they, the officials who were blackmailed, only suffered from the disaster.


    Of course, it is understood that the officials blackmailed by yebufan will not tolerate it, or forgive the ''evil deeds'' ye Bufan has committed against them.


    There must be something hateful about poor people.


    He deserved it.


    However, what these officials don''t know is that today''s yebufan not only doesn''t feel the slightest pain and frustration because his cultivation has been abandoned, but also his heart has blossomed.


    Zhangyouliang, Minister of the Ministry of war, has 570million yuan.


    Wang Tingyu, Minister of the Ministry of rites, has a total of 530million yuan.


    Zhaochuanhe, Minister of the Ministry of household, was 630million yuan.


    Sunsanshun, Minister of the Ministry of industry, has 480million yuan.


    Fengmoxin, the Minister of rites, has 570million yuan.


    Su chence, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of justice, has a total of 630million yuan.


    Only six books of history "sponsored" yebufan 3.41 billion yuan.


    In terms of air transportation, it is 3.41 million.


    The most important thing is that these are only six books of history.


    There are at least hundreds of officials in tianwu imperial city.


    If all the officials were blackmailed, yebufan could at least get tens of billions of spirit stones, which would be tens of millions of points.


    What is the concept of tens of millions of Qi Yun?


    Take nanxiluo for example.


    If tens of millions of Qi are lost, ye Bufan can definitely push her accomplishments to the level of ''Dao Jie''.


    Once heaven comes out.


    What is tianwu dynasty.


    What anzimu.


    It''s all cool.


    As a result, yebufan has begun to like the title of son-in-law. It''s really wonderful to have a lot of luck recorded when you open your mouth.


    As for offending people.


    If you offend, offend.


    No one dares to touch his son-in-law ye, who is covered with snow.


    first day.


    In addition to the six books of history, yebufan visited more than 20 officials.


    the second day.


    Yebufan visited nearly 30 officials in succession.


    on the third day.


    In the early morning.


    Minister''s office of the Ministry of war.


    Zhangyouliang is playing with his three-year-old grandson in the garden of the Shangshu mansion.


    Suddenly, the Chamberlain of the Shangshu mansion hurried in from outside. When he came to Zhang Youliang, he said eagerly: "master, no, no, he, he is coming again."


    "Him? Who?"


    "The prince in law of the seventh princess."


    "Ka."


    Distracted, Zhang Youliang pinched the toy of AI sun into pieces.

 Chapter 2191

    During the three days, the imperial city seemed calm on the surface, but in fact, as the Minister of the Ministry of war, Zhang Youliang was very clear that within these three days, yebufan had blackmailed more than 100 officials.


    Among them, the highest official position is the six Shangshu, including him.


    Although they have not yet stood at the peak of the power of the tianwu emperor, they represent different factions of the tianwu emperor.


    Plus nearly 100 other officials of all sizes.


    It can be said that in just three days, yebufan, the new son-in-law, has offended all factions of the whole tianwu imperial dynasty.


    If it weren''t for the deterrence of seven princess an Ruxue, I''m afraid yebufan would have been a corpse in the imperial city.


    But even so, he still doesn''t know how to restrain.


    Now, is it coming again?


    What is he doing here?


    never go to the temple for nothing.


    Even if Zhang Youliang thinks about it with his toes, it''s not difficult to guess that the goods must have come for money.


    He just gave him 570million three days ago.


    I came back three days later.


    What does he think of himself?


    His son-in-law''s purse?


    It really deceives people too much.


    But when he thought of an Ruxue, Zhang Youliang had another headache.


    But he could only say in a stern voice, "tell him that I am not here."


    "Who isn''t there?"


    However, just as Zhang Youliang''s voice fell, a dull voice suddenly sounded not far away.


    Zhang Youliang was stunned.


    The official of the Shangshu mansion was no exception.


    The two of them immediately sought fame.


    In the sight, yebufan came slowly with Wang Tian and Shen Xiong.


    Seeing ye Bufan, Zhang Youliang flashed a flash of anger in his eyes. Then he looked at the housekeeper beside him. He seemed to be asking: who let you let him in?


    The housekeeper looked bitter and innocent.


    Can they stop the prince in law from entering the Shangshu mansion if they want to?


    Without waiting for the two to communicate too much, yebufan came to them. Looking at Zhang Youliang, yebufan was curious and said, "Lord Zhang, what are you talking about? Who isn''t there?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Youliang took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and directly changed the topic: "what''s the matter with the emperor''s son-in-law?"


    "Nothing. I just want to ask you for some money."


    Yebufan said lightly.


    Your hemp skin.


    Zhang Youliang was blown up.


    Nothing. Just ask me for some money?


    What do you think of me?


    Do you want to be so casual?


    Do you want to be so frank?


    Are you ready to eat? I dare not do anything to you?


    "How much?"


    Although he was furious, Zhang Youliang still gritted his teeth and asked.


    "Just give us $56.78 billion."


    Yebufan looks indifferent.


    Just give me $56.78 billion?


    Do you think I run a bank?


    Zhang Youliang was furious, but said, "wait, I''ll get it for you."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    That''s a quick promise, isn''t it?


    Not only yebufan, but also Wang Tian, Shenxiong and the Chamberlain of the Shangshu mansion were surprised and ignorant.


    The next second, yebufan opened his mouth directly and said, "please bother Mr. Zhang. Ben Shao is waiting here."


    "Hum."


    Yebufan''s words fell. Zhang Youliang snorted coldly. Then he picked up his three-year-old grandson and turned to leave. Of course, before leaving, he told the housekeeper to greet yebufan.


    ten minutes later.


    Zhang Youliang hasn''t come back yet.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Zhang Youliang is still missing.


    Half an hour.


    Yebufan had a funny smile on his lips.


    At the same time.


    Prime Minister''s residence, main hall.


    Zhangyouliang is sitting respectfully on a chair on the left side of the hall, and above him is an old man with white hair and young face. The old man is no other than ye Xuan, the right Prime Minister of the tianwu emperor.


    After Zhang Youdao said goodbye to yebufan, he did not go to get money for him. Instead, he left the Shangshu mansion and came to the prime minister''s mansion. Zhang Youliang''s idea was very simple and could not be provoked. Can''t Lao Tzu hide.


    At the moment, looking at Zhang Youliang, ye Xuan was surprised and said, "you mean that an Ruxue''s son-in-law just blackmailed you 570million three days ago, and now he comes to you for money?"


    "Yes, my teacher."


    "Why didn''t you say that before?"


    "My teacher, I, I, I thought that one thing is better than one thing. So I didn''t tell you. I believe other people have the same idea as me. But who ever thought that this morning, the boy came again."


    "How many people did he blackmail besides you?"


    "There should be nearly a hundred people, including the six books of history?"


    "Nearly a hundred people?"


    "Yes."


    "You fools, if he wants it, you can give it to him?"


    "Teacher, you can''t do without it."


    "Why not?"


    "At least he is also an Ruxue''s son-in-law."


    "Why, did he blackmail you? Was it an Ruxue''s idea?"


    "Yes, I don''t think so."


    "Since it isn''t, what are you afraid of? Don''t say that he hasn''t married an Ruxue, what can he do even if he is married? To put it mildly, he is the son-in-law, but to put it mildly, he is just an Ruxue''s plaything."


    "However, I can''t drive him out. If I do, will it hurt an Ruxue''s face? As an Ruxue is a man, I''m afraid I''ll lose my skin if I don''t die."


    "You Liang, you Liang, you used to be one of my most proud students. Why are you so confused now?"


    "I......"


    "Our seven princesses are really ruthless, but she still has a minimum sense of propriety. You are one of the six books of history. You are also an old scholar. What do you think she can do to you? Kill you? Abolish you? Or dismiss your official position? No, she can''t. at most, she just beats you. What''s more, she doesn''t make sense this time."


    "What the master meant was to drive the boy away directly?"


    "Confused, you obviously have a better choice. Why do you have to refute an Ruxue''s face?"


    "Please give me some advice."


    "You must tie the bell before you untie it."


    "What the master meant was to ask his disciples to find an Ruxue?"


    "That''s right, but you can''t go alone. In this way, I will say hello to some other old guys later and ask some other ministers and officials blackmailed by him to go with you."


    ¡­¡­


    Minister''s office of the Ministry of war.


    More than 40 minutes passed, but Zhang Youliang did not return. Yebufan looked at the Chamberlain of the Shangshu mansion beside him and said impatiently, "does it take so long for your master to withdraw money?"


    "This..."


    The housekeeper looked worried and didn''t know what to say.


    Although Zhang Youliang didn''t say anything before he left, he knew that at this moment, Zhang Youliang had already left the Shangshu mansion, and he didn''t know where to hide.


    It''s a pity that he can''t and dare not say that.


    Without waiting for the housekeeper to think about it, yebufan asked coldly, "by the way, where do you usually go to get your money, the bank?"


    The housekeeper said subconsciously, "no, it''s not. We have our own accounting room in the Shangshu mansion."


    "So, did Lord Zhang go to the accounting room?"


    "Yes, I suppose so?"


    "Is the accounting room in the Shangshu mansion?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why hasn''t lord Zhang returned after more than 40 minutes?"


    "This..."


    Housekeeper''s words.


    "Not good."


    Yebufan suddenly exclaimed, then stood up fiercely and said in a hurry, "there must be an accident. Hurry, take this book less to the accounting room."


    The author Ying duzui said: Yigeng

 Chapter 2192

    What, what happened to the master?


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the housekeeper was shocked.


    But he soon recovered.


    In the housekeeper''s opinion, this is simply impossible.


    First, this is the minister''s office of the Ministry of war.


    Second, my master was a strong man in the Yuan Dynasty.


    In this case, what can happen.


    But not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Although the housekeeper always thinks that his master has left the Shangshu mansion to avoid yebufan, this is only his guess, not necessarily the fact.


    What if something really happened to Zhang Youliang?


    "What are you still doing?"


    "Lead the way."


    "If Lord Zhang really has a good or bad life, can you bear the responsibility?"


    Before the housekeeper thought, yebufan hurried.


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    The housekeeper was at a loss. He hurried to reply and said, "please come here, son-in-law."


    The words fell, and he had already stepped out.


    Yebufan flashed a funny smile at the corners of her mouth, and then followed.


    Wang Tian and others followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangshu mansion, accounting room.


    The housekeeper came in a hurry with yebufan.


    "Where is the master?"


    Looking at the cashier in front of him, the housekeeper couldn''t help asking.


    "Master?"


    The cashier was stunned.


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper answered, "where are you, sir?"


    "The master didn''t come."


    The accountant said truthfully.


    "No?"


    The manager was stunned at first and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since Zhang Youliang didn''t come, it shows that his previous guess is correct. His master has indeed left the Shangshu mansion to avoid ye Bufan.


    In this way, yebufan''s previous conjecture naturally became a false alarm.


    "Son in law......"


    The next second, the housekeeper just wanted to turn around and say something, but found that yebufan had disappeared. But soon, he saw yebufan and his three people at the door of the warehouse in the accounting room.


    Suddenly, the housekeeper was shocked.


    "Son in law......"


    He went up at once.


    "What is this place?"


    Yebufan pointed to the warehouse gate, looked at the housekeeper and asked.


    "This..."


    The housekeeper didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Ka."


    Yebufan has pushed open the door of the warehouse.


    what the fuck.


    The housekeeper was shocked.


    He immediately stood in front of yebufan and said, "my son-in-law is not here. We''d better go back to the back garden and wait."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Yebufan asked, then pointed to the warehouse full of spirit stones behind the housekeeper and said, "isn''t there a spirit stone here? Don''t take it and save it."


    Your hemp skin.


    What place do you think this is?


    Your home?


    And take it away?


    The housekeeper was in a mess and said, "son-in-law, isn''t this very good?"


    "Why not?"


    "After all, my master isn''t here. I can''t be the master."


    "What if your master is here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ben Shao asked you if you were present when Ben Shao talked to your master just now?"


    "Yes, the small one was present."


    "I''ll ask you again. Does your master promise to give me 570million less?"


    "This..."


    "This what this, you say is not."


    "Yes."


    "What about your master?"


    "I......"


    "Did he say to take less money from Ben?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "That''s enough."


    Yebufan clapped his hands and said, "your master has already promised to give Ben 570million yuan less, and he just left to get money for Ben Shao. Now that he is not here, it means that he must have been delayed by something, and we happen to be here now. What''s the problem with Ben Shao taking the 570million Yuan directly?"


    It seems so.


    The steward thought instinctively.


    But soon, he recovered.


    Ah, bah, bah.


    What? No problem?


    It''s a big problem.


    Do you really think my master is withdrawing money for you?


    My master was avoiding you.


    At this moment, the housekeeper realized that yebufan was cheating himself when he said that his master had an accident.


    He wanted to bring him to the warehouse.


    Hemp skin.


    Really, life is like a play. It all depends on acting.


    The son-in-law''s routine is too smooth.


    What now?


    Taking the son-in-law to the warehouse is tantamount to introducing wolves into the house?


    The steward sweated directly on his forehead.


    He was frightened and frightened.


    You know, although this warehouse is not all the property of Zhang Youliang and the Shangshu mansion, there are also a lot of spirit stones in it, at least more than 570million.


    If the son-in-law goes into the warehouse, can these spirit stones still be kept?


    ''Pa Pa Pa.''


    But at this time, as if he had seen through the housekeeper''s heart, yebufan suddenly patted the official on the shoulder and said: "rest assured, I have principles to be a man less. Since Lord Zhang only promised to support me by 570million yuan less, I will only take 570million yuan less. If I have more, I will not give me a penny less."


    "Really?"


    The housekeeper is delighted.


    Although ye Bufan took away 570 million yuan, he certainly can''t tell Zhang Youliang, but it''s better than letting ye Bufan take away all the spirit stones in the warehouse?


    After all, in the current situation, he just couldn''t stop it.


    "Of course."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "can you get out of the way now?"


    "This..."


    The housekeeper hesitated.


    Then he retreated helplessly to one side.


    I can''t stop it.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and went directly into the warehouse.


    The housekeeper followed.


    In the warehouse.


    Piles and piles of spirit stones were placed in front of him, which almost blinded yebufan.


    Although ye Bufan blackmailed many spirit stones in three days, they were all packed in storage bags. After he got them, he threw them into his storage ring at will. Therefore, although ye Bufan blackmailed many spirit stones, they were far less powerful than those in front of him.


    Suddenly, yebufan looked at the housekeeper nearby and said, "how many spirit stones are there?"


    "This..."


    The housekeeper hesitated to look at the cashier behind him.


    The accountant understood. Although he didn''t know who ye Bufan was, he said: "there are 3.769.37 million spirit stones here."


    "Oh."


    Yebufan answered weakly.


    Then a big hand waved.


    In an instant, a pile of spirit stones went directly into his storage ring.


    Although the housekeeper was distressed, he could only watch.


    A moment later, yebufan had collected nearly 570million spirit stones.


    The housekeeper is about to speak.


    Yebufan is still collecting the spirit stone.


    "This, this, this..."


    The housekeeper was disorderly: "my son-in-law, I''m super, I''m super."


    "What''s super?"


    Yebufan puzzled and asked, but the action of collecting the spirit stone didn''t stop for half a minute.


    "The spirit stone is super."


    The housekeeper said with a frantic look: "this pile of spirit stones is 100 million. My son-in-law has collected six piles. No, it''s eight piles, nine piles, ten piles. My son-in-law, this is 100 million."


    "Oh."


    Yebufan replied, "you mean this? I don''t know that the collected spirit stones have exceeded 570million."


    "Then you still..."


    "Anyway, I''ve come here. I''m short of money, so I''ll take them all."


    Sleeping trough NIMA!!


    The housekeeper almost spat blood and was furious, but he could only wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. Trembling, he said, "son-in-law, do you know that you only take 570million?"


    "That''s right. If you don''t say enough, you can take 570million yuan. If you don''t say more, you can take nothing."


    "What are you now?"


    "The rest should be borrowed from Mr. Zhang."


    "Borrowed, borrowed?"


    "Brush."


    As soon as the housekeeper''s voice fell, the last pile of spirit stones in the warehouse were also collected into his storage ring by yebufan. At this time, yebufan turned to look at the housekeeper and said, "yes, I''ll borrow less."


    "Isn''t there 3.769.37 billion spirit stones here? Apart from 570 million, there are 3.191 billion.37 million left."


    "Well, get a pen and paper, and Ben will write you an IOU of $3.2 billion."


    "Debit, debit note?"


    The housekeeper was confused and foolish.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan replied, "I borrowed Mr. Zhang 3.1 billion less and paid him 3.2 billion. The extra will be regarded as interest."


    interest?


    Interest your uncle.


    Have you ever thought about paying back the money?


    MMP¡£


    The agreed price is only 570million yuan.


    No more money than agreed.


    Finally, you sent me an IOU?


    You do the same thing, old man.

 Chapter 2193

    The housekeeper was very angry.


    He has seen many shameless people, but it is the first time he has met such shameless people as yebufan.


    What kind of son-in-law is this.


    This is a bandit, a robber.


    But what can he do?


    On identity.


    He is just a steward of the Shangshu mansion, while yebufan is the emperor''s son-in-law, the future empress and the son-in-law of the seven princesses.


    On strength.


    Although there is no shortage of guards in the Shangshu mansion, the strongest one is just Tiangang territory. The two imperial guards around yebufan are actually strong in the yuan mansion.


    Status is inferior to people.


    Strength is not as good as people.


    In this case, even if you are dissatisfied, even if you are angry, what can you do?


    You can only accept it.


    Fortunately, yebufan plans to write an IOU.


    If not


    ha-ha.


    When zhangyouliang returned to the mansion, he knew that yebufan had moved out of the accounting room. I''m afraid his head would also move.


    But even if he had this debit note, he would not feel better.


    But it''s better than losing your life.


    However, the housekeeper could only bite his teeth and said to the cashier: "what are you waiting for? Hurry to get the paper and pen for the son-in-law."


    "Ah?"


    "Oh?"


    Similarly, the accountant, who was still in a muddle, immediately recovered, and then hurried away to get a pen and paper for yebufan.


    With a big wave of his hand, yebufan took the pen and paper and wrote a 3.2 billion debit note in front of the housekeeper and the cashier.


    "Pa."


    After writing the IOU, ye Bufan lost a large sum of money and said, "since the money has been borrowed, the IOU has also been written, so I''ll leave first."


    Then yebufan turned and left.


    Wang Tian and others followed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the back of yebufan, the housekeeper took another draw from the corner of his mouth.


    "Lao Liu, now, what should we do now?"


    But the accountant could not help asking.


    "What should I do?"


    The housekeeper was bitter and angry: "how do I know what to do?"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the chancellery of the Ministry of war.


    3.1 billion yuan.


    More than 3.1 million were recorded in the accounts.


    Yebufan was so happy with China and the United States, but he was not satisfied. He only said, "let''s go. The next one is the minister''s office of the Ministry of officials."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Wang Tian''s face was messy, and Shen Xiong''s face was also bitter.


    They felt that ye Bufan might be OK in this way, but they would be killed alive sooner or later. However, it was anzimu''s emperor''s order to protect ye Bufan. They simply did not dare to leave without authorization.


    This feeling is really special.


    Not long after the three of yebufan left, the old housekeeper of the Minister of war''s mansion hurried out of the mansion, and then went straight to the prime minister''s mansion.


    In a few minutes.


    Outside the minister''s office of the Ministry of officials.


    "Your master is not here?"


    Looking at the two bodyguards in front of him, yebufan frowned slightly.


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard answered.


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m not here. Just go in and wait."


    "This..."


    "Why, no?"


    "No, just..."


    "Just what?"


    "But the master told me that if the son-in-law came, I would ask the little one to tell him that there was no money in the house, and he would take all the money with him."


    "What? What does your master mean?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wait, your master knows that Ben is coming?"


    "This kid doesn''t know."


    "Hemp skin."


    Yebufan could not help scolding.


    In my heart, I was stunned.


    How did the Minister of the Ministry of officials know he was coming?


    Did Zhang Youliang tell him?


    impossible.


    Although yebufan has been busy extorting money during this period, he has also learned something about the tianwu Dynasty from Wang tianer''s population.


    Therefore, yebufan is very clear that the Minister of the Ministry of war and the Minister of the Ministry of officials belong to two different factions.


    To put it bluntly, they are enemies of Zheng.


    Since he was the enemy of Zheng, Zhang Youliang could not tell the Minister of the Ministry of officials what he wanted to come, and he might even wish to find the Minister of the Ministry of officials himself.


    In that case, how did the Minister of the Ministry of officials know he was coming?


    What''s more, he can understand it by hiding from himself, but what does he mean by taking all the property in the house with him?


    Did he know that he robbed the minister''s office of the Ministry of war?


    That''s even more impossible.


    I just came out from the Minister of the Ministry of war. How could the Minister of the Ministry of officials get the news so soon.


    Unless he can count.


    But he obviously doesn''t have the ability.


    Yebufan was puzzled.


    But that''s not the point.


    The key point is that if the Minister of the Ministry of officials is not here and the money is not there, it will be meaningless for him to stay here.


    Immediately, ye Bufan turned around and left.


    "Next, the minister''s office of the Ministry of rites."


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later.


    Princess mansion, front hall.


    An Ruxue lies quietly on the throne deep in the hall. Right in front of her, in the center of the hall, there are nearly 100 officials headed by six ministers.


    It has to be said that as the right Prime Minister of the tianwu emperor, ye Xuan''s efficiency was somewhat frightening. In just over 20 minutes, he had gathered nearly 100 people in the princess''s mansion through several other officials of his level.


    At this moment, looking at these people in front of me, an Ruxue frowned.


    What are these people doing here?


    Although they haven''t spoken yet, an Ruxue has already guessed something. After all, she has always sent someone to watch ye Bufan. Naturally, she knows what ye Bufan has done in the past three days.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    The next second, the six ministers directly knelt down in front of an Ruxue and cried, "please make the decision for me, princess."


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    After the six ministers, nearly 100 other officials also fell to their knees in front of an Ruxue.


    "Ask the princess to make decisions for her officials."


    They opened their mouths in unison and cried to an Ruxue.


    An Ruxue frowned. Although she had guessed the purpose of these people, she still pretended to be puzzled and said: "what does your excellency mean?"


    "This..."


    The crowd hesitated slightly.


    Then they all looked at Zhang Youdao, the Minister of the Ministry of war.


    Zhang Youdao did not hesitate, Just say: "The princess doesn''t know. A few days ago, the son-in-law made a bet with the landlady of the limitless realm in the Imperial City, which said that the son-in-law needed to pay the other party 10 billion yuan of spirit stone. Later, the son-in-law went to the ministers for help. The ministers thought that since the son-in-law had a place where he could get them, the ministers were duty bound. But who ever thought that the son-in-law would be tens of billions of yuan if he spoke to them I can''t get so many holy stones with a meager salary. In the end, I can only scrape together hundreds of millions of holy stones for my son-in-law, but I don''t want to. Today, my son-in-law is here again. "


    "What?"


    When Zhang Youdao reached this point, an Ruxue, who was originally indifferent, couldn''t help exclaiming, "he has gone to your house again?"


    An Ruxue didn''t expect that yebufan would go to the minister''s office of the Ministry of war to extort money again, and it had just happened, and she hadn''t received the news, so she suddenly lost her temper.


    Of course, she soon regained consciousness and resumed her high and cold posture.


    But that doesn''t mean nothing happened.


    In the face of an Ruxue''s sudden gaffe, Zhang Youliang and others were stunned.


    Obviously, an Ruxue knows about ye Bufan''s blackmail.


    But they didn''t dare to have half of their dissatisfaction and complaints. Even, they pretended that an Ruxue didn''t know anything before.


    So Zhang Youliang answered: "yes, this is the second time that my son-in-law has come to Weichen mansion. Last time, Weichen collected 570million yuan for my son-in-law. Now, my son-in-law wants 570million yuan, which is 570million yuan. Weichen simply can''t take it out. But my son-in-law just refused to give up and threatened me. Therefore, I can only come to your highness Royal Highness Princess."


    "What do you want to do with this palace?"


    An Ruxue asked back with an indifferent look.


    "Eh?"


    Zhang Youliang was stunned.


    What are you looking for?


    You are a princess.


    He is a son-in-law.


    He pretended to be a tiger and blackmailed us under your name. Who are we looking for?


    But Zhang Youliang just thought about it in his heart, and he didn''t dare to say it clearly. Besides, an Ruxue didn''t give him a chance to speak, so he took the lead in saying: "in terms of official position, you are three levels higher than him. In terms of strength, you are a Yuan government, and he is an ordinary person. In this case, if he wants money, you will give it? Do you have more money, or do you have a hole in your head?"


    "Eh?"


    Zhang Youliang was stunned again and said, "but..."


    "But what?"


    An Ruxue interrupted Zhang Youliang: "but he is the son-in-law of the palace, isn''t he?"


    "Er..."


    Zhang Youliang didn''t say much, but he had already acquiesced to this point.


    "Ah......"


    An Ruxue sneered and said, "if you really think so, you deserve to be blackmailed by him. After all, the palace didn''t allow him to act recklessly outside and didn''t ask you to give him money."


    "But I can''t do anything against my son-in-law."


    "Why not?"


    "Eh?"


    "If you are taking care of the palace, it is totally unnecessary. As long as you don''t die or be disabled, even if you beat up the son-in-law, he has no ability. The palace will never interfere."

 Chapter 2194

    what the fuck!!


    As soon as an Ruxue said this, nearly 100 officials, including Zhang Youliang, were all shocked. Their eyes looked at an Ruxue even more confused.


    You don''t care if ye Bufan is beaten as long as he doesn''t die or be disabled?


    Really?


    Do you have a new lover and don''t want ye Bufan?


    Or do you think ye Bufan has gone too far this time, so you want to calm our anger in this way?


    But how could it be.


    who are you?


    You are seven princess an Ruxue.


    It is well known that you are domineering and cruel.


    Will you stay out of the affair because ye Bufan blackmailed us and let us'' dispose of ''ye Bufan at will?


    Obviously impossible.


    Since this is not the reason, what is it?


    Zhang Youliang and others constantly speculate about the intention of an Ruxue.


    Soon they guessed an Ruxue''s intention, or they thought of the only reasonable explanation, that is, an Ruxue wanted to beat ye Bufan with their help in this way.


    After all, yebufan always refused to marry an Ruxue, and even made an Zimu lose his cultivation in the Yuan Dynasty.


    But even so, yebufan still did not compromise.


    Now what he did in the imperial city is also completely venting and abandoning himself.


    But an Ruxue has no way to deal with him.


    So she thought of teaching yebufan a lesson by herself and others.


    What will happen to yebufan after he is taught a lesson?


    He can only bear it.


    Because he was not only abandoned, but also in a helpless state in the imperial city.


    Can you bear it once, twice, three times, fourorfive times?


    As long as a normal person, there will always be an intolerable day.


    When that day comes, where will he go?


    He can only find an Ruxue.


    To put it bluntly, an Ruxue wants to tell yebufan that without her in the tianwu emperor, yebufan is just a poor person who can be bullied.


    What should I do?


    If you want to be comfortable, you can serve her, the seven princesses.


    Hemp skin is so cruel.


    Zhang Youliang and others could not help scolding.


    But at the same time, this is a good thing for them. After all, with an Ruxue''s'' commitment '', they won''t have to suffer from ye Bufan''s blackmail. Even they can take the opportunity to retaliate against ye Bufan.


    As for whether yebufan will settle with them after autumn.


    The answer is yes.


    He certainly will.


    But is it useful?


    It''s obviously useless.


    In a sense, their revenge on yebufan is exactly what an Ruxue means. Therefore, even if yebufan wants an Ruxue to help him revenge in the future, an Ruxue will certainly stop there.


    Of course, some words, even if you want to understand them, you can''t say them clearly.


    Looking at an Ruxue, Zhang Youliang inquired: "the princess means that even if the minister and others go to ask the prince in law for their previous money?"


    "You shouldn''t ask the palace about this."


    An Ruxue smiled and said, "if you want to come back, you have the ability. If you don''t come back, it will only show that you are incompetent. Who can be blamed for your incompetence?"


    "I understand."


    Zhang Youliang said lightly.


    "Report!!"


    But at this time, a notice outside the hall suddenly sounded.


    "Come in."


    An Ruxue said lightly.


    The next second, a silver bodyguard ran in from the outside, hugged an Ruxue with both fists and said, "tell the princess, the housekeeper in Lord Zhang''s house asked for an audience, saying that there is something urgent to find Lord Zhang."


    "Eh?"


    Zhang Youliang was stunned.


    The same is true of everyone else.


    An Ruxue frowned, then glanced at Zhang Youliang, then looked at the bodyguard in the hall and said, "let him in."


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard answered and turned away.


    A moment later, the bodyguard returned and brought in the Chamberlain of Zhang Youliang''s house.


    At the moment of seeing the housekeeper, Zhang Youliang''s brow was frozen, and his eyes showed a trace of anger and dissatisfaction. In Zhang Youliang''s opinion, this is the princess mansion. Even if there is a big thing, the Housekeeper should not find here.


    However, what Zhang Youliang did not know was that the housekeeper did not come to the princess mansion without authorization, but after he went to the prime minister''s mansion, the right Prime Minister Ye Xuan asked him to do so.


    ''bang.''


    At this moment, as soon as the housekeeper entered the hall, he directly knelt down in front of an Ruxue and knelt down and said, "the grass people see your highness Royal Highness Princess. The princess is a thousand years old and a thousand years old."


    "Get up."


    An Ruxue said faintly.


    "Thank you, princess."


    Chamberlain Shane gets up.


    "What can I do for you?"


    At this time, an Ruxue looked at the housekeeper and asked.


    "This..."


    The housekeeper looked at Zhang Youliang hesitantly.


    Zhang Youliang instantly felt that he was about to be blown up.


    The princess asks, what do you think I do?


    Do you want to kill me?


    Immediately, Zhang Youliang shouted, "the princess asked you, are you deaf or dumb?"


    "I......"


    The housekeeper looked at an Ruxue with a bitter look on his face, and said tremblingly: "tell the princess, the grass people, the grass people want to tell our adults, the son-in-law, the son-in-law......"


    "What happened to my son-in-law?"


    An Ruxue frowned.


    "Son in law, he......"


    ''bang.''


    While talking, the housekeeper suddenly knelt down on the ground again and said, "the grass people dare not say."


    "The palace forgives you for your innocence. Go ahead."


    An Ruxue frowned and said in a deep voice.


    ''bang.''


    Zhang Youliang kicked the Housekeeper on the ground, and shouted angrily, "if the princess asks you to say so, you can say so much nonsense."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The housekeeper got up in a panic. Then he knelt on the ground, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and said, "yes, it''s the son-in-law. The son-in-law has emptied the warehouse of our family."


    "Poof."


    Zhangyouliang was so angry that he almost took a mouthful of blood. He stared at the housekeeper and shouted angrily: "what did you say? Say it again?"


    At this moment, other officials were also shocked and ignorant.


    Even an Ruxue frowned.


    "My Lord, I, I said, my son-in-law, my son-in-law took away all the Lingshi in the storeroom of our Shangshu mansion, so I left an IOU for my Lord."


    The housekeeper repeated the sentence tremblingly, took out the debit note left by yebufan and handed it to zhangyouliang.


    Zhangyouliang took the debit note.


    Take a look.


    ''poof.''


    He couldn''t hold back a mouthful of blood any longer, and it gushed directly from his mouth.


    Debit note?


    If the IOU were useful, would there still be so many debts?


    Did he promise to borrow it?


    He had no idea in advance.


    This is more than three billion yuan.


    Yebufan takes care of himself without asking.


    Is this a loan?


    This is clearly robbery.


    "Princess..."


    The next second, Zhang Youliang looked directly at an Ruxue.


    An Ruxue has already recovered from the shock. At the moment, facing Zhang Youliang''s angry eyes, she just smiled and said: "the palace has said that it is your ability to come back. If you don''t come back, you are incompetent. Of course, the premise is that the son-in-law doesn''t die and can''t be disabled. This is the bottom line of the palace. If this bottom line is triggered, then... The Palace won''t stay out of it."


    "I understand."


    Zhang Youliang answered and said, "in that case, I will leave first."


    "Go."


    An Ruxue smiled.


    Zhangyouliang turned and left directly.


    Seeing that Zhang Youliang had left, the other five ministers and nearly 100 officials present also left one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, an Ruxue was the only one left in the hall.


    An Ruxue said out of thin air, "Heifeng, from now on, it''s up to you to stare at your son-in-law in the dark. Remember, this is the bottom line of the palace. If anyone wants to touch this bottom line, whoever it is, kill it directly."


    "Yes."


    In the hall, a cold, hollow sound sounded.


    An Ruxue narrowed her eyes, then smiled and said meaningfully, "my son-in-law, my son-in-law, I want to see how long you can last."

 Chapter 2195

    Imperial City, the minister''s office of the Ministry of industry.


    At the moment, standing outside the Shangshu mansion and looking at the closed gate in front of him, yebufan''s face was iron blue. It was obvious that he had been extremely angry.


    I can''t help it. It''s really that these six Shangshu ''deceive people too much''.


    The Minister of the Ministry of officials ran away and took away the money.


    The Minister of rites went too far. When yebufan went, he didn''t even see half a person except the locked door.


    The same is true of the two Shangshu prefectures, the Ministry of household and the Ministry of rites.


    Now, among the six ministers, the last Minister of the Ministry of work has asked people to lock the gate of his residence.


    What do they mean?


    What do they think of themselves?


    Disaster star?


    Ma.


    Uncle tree can bear it, but neither aunt can.


    Immediately, yebufan directly shouted: "Wang Tian, go and smash the broken door for Ben Shao. Ben Shao wants to see if the Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of work is really empty."


    For more than half an hour, apart from the fact that the minister''s office of the Ministry of war was "killed" by himself, ye Bufan didn''t even enter the other five minister''s offices. How could ye Bufan bear it.


    "This..."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Wang Tian was hesitant and embarrassed.


    "What are you still doing?"


    Yebufan shouted angrily, "go and smash this broken door for Ben Shao."


    "My son-in-law, this is not very good. How can I say that this is also the minister''s residence of the Ministry of work..."


    Wang tianwu said helplessly.


    ¡°MMP¡£¡±


    Yebufan directly scolded and said, "what''s wrong with the Shangshu mansion? Can''t the Shangshu mansion be smashed? I don''t want you to go. You can go. There''s so much nonsense. Go quickly."


    "This..."


    Wang Tian hesitated and said, "OK."


    Although wangzhenzhen didn''t want to offend the Minister of the Ministry of industry, he was even more reluctant to provoke yebufan.


    Then he stepped out.


    "I don''t see who dares."


    But at this time, a voice of rage suddenly sounded not far away.


    Then, a group of people rushed over from a distance. They were none other than nearly 100 officials headed by the six books of ministers.


    Just in an instant, they had come to yebufan.


    "Ye, don''t deceive people too much."


    Staring at yebufan, sunsanshun, the Minister of the Ministry of industry, couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    Yebufan didn''t care at all.


    "Ouch..."


    Looking at the nearly 100 officials headed by the six ministers in front of him, yebufan chuckled and said: "when I was looking for you, I didn''t know where you were dead. Now I''m all here¡°


    "Why, looking at your posture, do you still want to scare Ben?"


    "You..."


    Officials are impatient.


    Yebufan waved his hand and said, "don''t you, you, me and me. Now that we''ve all come, it''s just right. The saved money is less. Come on, give me the money."


    Come on, give me the money?


    Your hemp skin.


    Do you want to be so arrogant?


    Do you want to be so crazy?


    Who do you think you are.


    Son in law?


    Ah


    Without seven princesses to support you, you are at most a paper tiger. No, you are worse than a paper tiger. At most, you are a really sick cat or a poor worm.


    Still trying to blackmail us?


    What do you think.


    All officials laughed in anger.


    Zhang Youliang even directly opened his mouth and shouted, "boy, give me the money you robbed from Lao Tzu''s house right away. If not, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "And mine."


    "You have to spit out my 130 million yuan today."


    "Pay back."


    All officials shouted angrily at each other.


    Yebufan sneered: "pay back the money? What money? Did Ben lend you less money?"


    Your hemp skin.


    What do you mean?


    Do you still want to break your promise?


    All officials were furious.


    Zhangyuliang said, "boy, you have to return the money today. If you don''t, you have to return it."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "That will only offend."


    "Why, do you dare to do something to Ben?"


    "Why not?"


    "Then you''re going to do it."


    "Since you have to look for abuse, we will help you. Let''s go together."


    Zhang Youliang''s words fell, and nearly a hundred officials on the scene were about to start.


    Although ye Bufan is only a "loser" now, any one of them can easily abuse him to death or to life. However, the truth of shooting the first bird with a gun is that everyone moves. In front of these officials, they are all human spirits. Naturally, they will not take the lead. Therefore, on the way here, they have already discussed to shield the suspicion of factions. If they want to do it, we will go together.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan frowned.


    He thought that the officials were just bluffing themselves, but he didn''t expect that they would actually start.


    Immediately, yebufan shouted, "Wang Tian, Shen Xiong."


    "Brush, brush."


    At yebufan''s command, Wang Tian and Shen Xiong blocked him directly.


    A hundred officials'' movements stagnated.


    Zhang Youliang said, "how dare you stop me?"


    "Your excellencies, it''s not that my brothers want to be enemies with you, but my brothers are ordered by your majesty to protect the son-in-law. It''s their duty. Please don''t embarrass me."


    Wang Tian hugged his fist and said.


    "We are officials in the same court. We naturally understand the difficulties of the two brothers."


    Zhang Youliang said, "however, you can rest assured that we will beat the boy up and take back our money without hurting his life. Therefore, there is no need for the two to get involved in this matter."


    "This..."


    Wang Tian hesitated.


    Zhang Youliang continued: "what''s more, they both saw what he had done these days. I believe that even if Princess seven knew that they had turned a blind eye, she would never blame you."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, both Wang Tian and Wang Tian were shocked.


    Why did Zhang Youliang mention the seven princesses at this time?


    In addition, why was he so determined that the seven princesses would not blame them afterwards?


    Is it true that


    Is that what the seven princesses mean?


    Yes, yes.


    Without the permission of the seven princesses, how dare these officials come to trouble the prince in law.


    Wang Tian and his wife realized this.


    Yebufan naturally thought of it.


    But why?


    During this time, yebufan had learned from the population of Wang tianer that the seven princesses an Ruxue in the tianwu emperor had always acted arbitrarily and domineering.


    So she will never stand up for these officials because they have been wronged.


    In other words, the acquiescence of an Ruxue is not due to these officials.


    Why is that?


    Yebufan soon thought of a possibility, which is the most reasonable explanation at present.


    An Ruxue is beating herself.


    She wants to use these officials to force herself to submit and compromise.


    Hemp skin.


    What a deep thought.


    What a cruel woman.


    Sure enough, members of the royal family do not have a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Yebufan secretly scolds.


    But what can he do?


    With these officials?


    If you really want to start, yebufan is really not afraid of them.


    After all, yebufan was only abandoned by anzimu for his martial arts cultivation, and his flesh body in Yuan mansion was still there.


    Although all the six Shangshu were martial artists in the Yuan Dynasty, and other officials were at the Taiyi and Tiangang levels, they were not necessarily the opponents of yebufan.


    But can ye Bufan do it?


    He can''t.


    Once he started, he told everyone that he had been hiding his clumsiness.


    What will anzimu do then?


    Yebufan doesn''t know.


    But it is certain that his situation will definitely become more difficult.


    Even anzimu is likely to kill him directly.


    After all, no emperor can tolerate the existence of uncontrollable variables.


    The most important thing is that ye Bufan does not have the ability to escape from the tianwu Imperial City, or even the tianwu imperial dynasty.


    "Step back."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Zhang Youliang said again.


    "This..."


    Wang Tian hesitated for a moment, and then they looked at each other again. Finally, they could only retreat to the side quietly according to Zhang Youliang''s meaning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan drew at the corners of his mouth.


    Secret way: it''s over!!


    The author Ying duzui said: Yigeng!!

 Chapter 2196

    Without the protection of Wang Tian and Shen Xiong, he would have become a "fish meat to be slaughtered".


    Therefore, even if he knew that Wang Tian and Zhang Youliang would not fight against each other, yebufan still behaved incredulously and said, "Wang Tian, you..."


    Unfortunately, before ye Bufan could say more, Zhang Youliang took the lead in interrupting him: "boy, stop shouting. No one can save you today. If you want to blame it, it''s because you''ve gone too far. After all, this is tianwu imperial city. At the foot of the emperor, even if you are the son-in-law, you can''t be fooled. Since you made a mistake, you should be punished. Everyone, let''s go together."


    Zhang Youliang was the first to rush out.


    Other officials did not hesitate.


    Up.


    Nearly 100 officials rushed out in unison.


    They are like wolves.


    They are like tigers.


    They seemed to want to swallow ye Bufan alive.


    "Wait."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan immediately shouted.


    Unfortunately, no one paid any attention at all, and the figures of all officials did not stop moving forward.


    Hemp skin.


    Yebufan could not help scolding.


    ''miso. ''


    The next second, a dagger appeared in yebufan''s hand.


    Move your right hand.


    The dagger was directly placed at the neck of yebufan.


    "Hum."


    The sudden scene made Zhang Youliang and others tremble.


    "Brush."


    Yebufan was five steps away, and zhangyouliang took the lead in stopping.


    Other officials are no exception.


    "What are you doing?"


    Then, Zhang Youliang couldn''t help shouting.


    Neither dead nor disabled.


    This is the bottom line of an Ruxue.


    If yebufan wiped his neck in front of them, would they still be alive?


    Stop teasing.


    At that time, all of them will have to be buried with yebufan.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing the reaction of zhangyouliang and others, yebufan breathed a sigh of relief.


    He guessed right and bet right.


    An Ruxue wants to use Zhang Youliang and others to suppress her, so as to force her to compromise and submit. Therefore, Zhang Youliang and others are absolutely afraid to hurt her life.


    In that case


    ha-ha.


    Yebufan sneered in his heart, then looked at Zhang Youliang and others, and said in a deep voice: "what are you doing? What are you doing? Aren''t you going to beat Ben Shao? Come on, Ben Shao is going to see if an Zimu, the son-in-law of an Zimu, will peel your skin, cramp your tendons and kill you if Ben Shao dies in the street today."


    Hemp skin.


    As soon as yebufan said this, Zhang Youliang and others could not help but draw at the corners of their mouths.


    They have seen many shameless people, but they have never seen such shameless people.


    You forced me to die?


    But they can''t ignore it.


    "What do you want?"


    But Zhang Youliang could only ask.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered and said, "what does Ben Shao want? A group of people from you came to beat him up. Now you have the face to ask him what he wants?"


    "Anzimu abandoned this book and made few accomplishments."


    "An Ruxue wants to marry Ben Shao."


    "Now, even you ants dare to act recklessly in front of me."


    "What a response."


    "People are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden."


    "It''s easy to be bullied, isn''t it?"


    "Line."


    "I''ll show you the book."


    A cold face.


    Angry words.


    Yebufan''s aggrieved face is obviously paving the way for himself. To put it bluntly, he wants to take this opportunity to tell everyone that whatever Ben Shao does in the future, he is forced by you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, in the face of yebufan''s words, Zhang Youliang and others are all messy and crazy.


    We bully you?


    Who bullied who?


    Hemp skin.


    You blackmailed us first, okay?


    You''re being unreasonable.


    After a short roast, Zhang Youliang looked at yebufan and said in a deep voice, "boy, don''t do this with us. It''s useless. You can''t escape today''s beating."


    "What the hell, you come."


    "Come on, I don''t believe you dare wipe your neck."


    "Just try it."


    "Up."


    Zhang Youliang''s words fell, and the crowd came forward again.


    Seeing this, yebufan moved his right hand.


    "Brush."


    The dagger in his hand turned into a cold flash and hit his waist and abdomen.


    Between electric light and flint.


    ''poof.''


    A blood arrow shot out.


    Yebufan stabbed the dagger into his waist and abdomen.


    what the fuck.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Youliang and others were shocked.


    They recoiled in fear.


    Three meters away.


    Everyone stared at yebufan with a shocked face.


    Zhang Youliang shouted in a deep voice, "boy, are you crazy?"


    He thought yebufan was just trying to frighten them, but he actually stabbed them.


    "Ah......"


    Zhangyouliang''s words fell, but yebufan sneered and said, "Ben Shao just wanted to tell you that Ben Shao was so cruel that he even stabbed himself. What''s wrong? Are you afraid?"


    Your hemp skin.


    Crazy.


    Seeing ye Bufan stabbing himself with a knife, but not even frowning, Zhang Youliang and others were embarrassed. For a while, they did not know what to do.


    After all, no one can guarantee that yebufan will really wipe his neck.


    Although this possibility is not great.


    But what if?


    A dog will jump over a wall when he is in a hurry.


    When the rabbit is in a hurry, he still needs people.


    What''s more, yebufan is a cruel man who even stabbed himself.


    But is that all?


    Nearly a hundred officials looked at each other.


    After a brief eye contact.


    There was a flash of cold light in their eyes.


    Although yebufan is forced to die, the problem is not unsolved. As long as he takes the dagger in yebufan''s hand, he will have no chance to commit suicide at that time. Moreover, with their strength, it is not difficult to seize the dagger in yebufan''s hand.


    All they want is a chance.


    A chance to take advantage of Ye Bufan''s unprepared.


    The next second, Zhang Youliang looked helpless and said, "son-in-law, we just want to take back the property that originally belonged to us. We don''t want to do anything to you at all. Therefore, you don''t have to."


    At the same time, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment beside Zhang Youliang moved slowly. He was obviously ready. As soon as he had a chance, he would immediately take the dagger in yebufan''s hand.


    Unfortunately, yebufan didn''t give him a chance at all.


    ''poof.''


    As soon as Zhang Youliang''s voice fell, yebufan pulled out the dagger stabbed at his waist.


    ''poof.''


    The next second, he stabbed himself again.


    what the fuck.


    What for?


    You can''t be self abusive, can you?


    Zhang Youliang and others were shocked and even more ignorant.


    Yebufan looked at the Minister of punishment and said, "Lord Su, do you want to rob Ben Shao of the dagger? Come on, the dagger is here. You are welcome to rob it at any time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Chen CE, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, drew a corner of his mouth.


    He was embarrassed when yebufan saw through his intentions.


    Zhang Youliang and others are all helpless.


    They did not expect that yebufan would be so cautious, but also saw through their calculations at a glance.


    What now?


    It is obviously impossible to continue to snatch the dagger in yebufan''s hand.


    If they could not seize the dagger, they would not dare to act rashly.


    If you dare not act rashly, you can only spend so much.


    But what''s the point of just wasting it?


    That would be pointless.


    "Let''s go."


    However, Zhang Youliang could only look unwilling to drink.


    But that doesn''t mean he will stop.


    the coming days would be long.


    As long as yebufan is still in tianwu Imperial City, they have plenty of opportunities.


    In that case, there is no need to rush.


    Zhang Youliang turned directly to leave.


    The same is true of other officials.


    "Stop."


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly burst out with a sharp drink.


    "Well?"


    Zhang Youliang and others frowned.


    They turned around.


    Later, Zhang Youliang asked, "what else is the matter with your son-in-law?"


    "Come and go whenever you want. What do you think of Ben Shao?"


    Yebufan shouted sharply, and then said: "you came here to stab Ben for less than two knives. Why do you have to leave some soup and medicine expenses? In this way, everyone will leave 200 million yuan. This matter will not be investigated if Ben is less..."

 Chapter 2197

    "You came here and stabbed Ben. Why do you have to leave some money for the soup and medicine? In this way, everyone will leave 200 million yuan. This matter will not be investigated if Ben is less..."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Zhang Youliang and others seemed to have thousands of grass and mud horses galloping by.


    They were angry and furious.


    We stabbed you twice?


    Pay back the soup and medicine expenses, two hundred million per person?


    Are you ashamed?


    Those two knives are obviously your own stabbing.


    "Dreaming."


    Zhang Youliang said in a cold voice.


    "So you''re not going to give it?"


    "What can you do if you don''t?"


    "Poof."


    Without saying anything, yebufan directly drew out the dagger from his belly, then stabbed another knife into his belly again, stared at Zhang Youliang and others, and said in a cold voice: "give it or not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of their mouths twitched.


    Zhangyouliang gritted his teeth and said, "if you have the ability, you will stab yourself to death."


    "That''s what you said."


    Yebufan replied, and then gave himself a knife.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Zhang Youliang was instantly mad.


    Will yebufan commit suicide?


    Certainly not.


    But what if?


    If he accidentally stabbed himself to death, wouldn''t they have to be buried with him?


    So in Zhang Youliang''s opinion, this place can''t stay any longer. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, either yebufan really stabbed himself to death, or he made yebufan mad.


    As for the money?


    That''s impossible.


    The previous money hasn''t come back yet. How can we continue to paste it in.


    If you can''t afford it, you can only hide.


    "Go."


    Immediately, Zhang Youliang said one word.


    ''whew.''


    As soon as the words were over, he flashed away.


    Decisiveness.


    Absolutely.


    Ye Bufan was never given a chance to speak.


    Seeing this scene, other officials didn''t stop any longer. They rushed away one after another, and the speed... Was like a mouse seeing a cat. The thief ran fast.


    In the blink of an eye, there were only three people left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, yebufan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, and then he couldn''t help scolding: "son of a bitch, if you run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple. Why are you waiting for Ben Shao?"


    ''poof.''


    Then yebufan pulled out the dagger directly.


    Suddenly, blood overflowed.


    Yebufan had covered the wound, but the cold sweat was still on his painful forehead.


    "Son in law, are you all right?"


    At this time, Wang Tian and Shen Xiong immediately greeted him.


    "Get out."


    But don''t want to, yebufan directly shouted angrily at them, and then scolded them: "just now I didn''t do it, but now I come here crying. What''s the use of you?"


    Leave a word, yebufan turns around and leaves directly.


    "This..."


    Wang Tian looked at each other.


    Bitter, but also helpless.


    They know that after the scene just now, yebufan already has resentment against them, but even so, they will not leave directly because of yebufan''s words.


    Unless anzimu orders, they can only protect yebufan all the time.


    Therefore, they directly followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a restaurant.


    Although the vast majority of people in the Imperial City have already known the fact that "Youjian restaurant" is a black shop, the business of "Youjian restaurant" is still booming every day since its opening.


    The reason for this is entirely because of nanxiluo.


    To put it bluntly, the vast majority of people come to "a restaurant" not to drink, but to nanxiluo, the beautiful shopkeeper of the limitless realm. Their motives are not pure.


    At this time, just after dawn, the restaurant was already full of people. These people talked and laughed, seemingly talking and laughing, but in fact, their eyes were always on the beautiful figure in the restaurant.


    That figure is none other than Nan Xiluo.


    Flirtatious, charming and somewhat coquettish.


    This is the South Xiluo in everyone''s heart.


    But it is not.


    These are just a means of nanxiluo.


    Just so-called.


    A fair lady is a gentleman.


    Ask but not, toss and turn.


    Nanxiluo is not a lady.


    These people are not gentlemen.


    However, Nan Xiluo can still make them beg but not, tossing and turning. In this way, they can only come to "a restaurant" for consumption, consumption and re consumption.


    "Nanxiluo."


    Suddenly, at the door of the restaurant, a loud cry suddenly sounded.


    "Eh?"


    Everyone in the restaurant was stunned.


    Nanxiluo is the strong one in the limitless realm.


    Dare to treat a strong man in the limitless realm with this attitude, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to live?


    Everyone can''t help thinking.


    Then they all shifted their eyes and looked at the gate of the restaurant.


    The gate of the restaurant.


    Yebufan came with his waist wound covered.


    "Who is this man?"


    Looking at him, everyone could not help thinking.


    "Hey, isn''t this the son-in-law?"


    At this time, nanxiluo''s charming voice suddenly sounded.


    Son in law?


    Which son-in-law?


    The seventh princess?


    Everyone was stunned.


    However, Nan Xiluo had already met ye Bufan. After seeing the wound between ye Bufan''s waist and abdomen, she exclaimed: "Oh, my son-in-law, why are you still injured?"


    But he didn''t want to. Yebufan didn''t pay any attention at all. He just shouted at nanxiluo: "don''t talk nonsense. How much does it cost to charter the venue?"


    "Private?"


    Nanxi was stunned.


    "Is twohundred million enough?"


    Yebufan asked directly.


    "This..."


    Nan Xiluo hesitated.


    "Three hundred million."


    Yebufan said again.


    "Son in law, isn''t that good?"


    Nanxiluo wondered: "you can see that I have so many guests here. I can''t drive them away. If so, how can I do business in the future?"


    "Half a billion."


    Yebufan said.


    "This..."


    Nanxiluo is obviously a little excited.


    Although she runs a black shop and is in a state of full drinkers every day, she definitely can''t make 500 million in a day. After all, most people here drink the worst kind of "immortal drunk" with 300 spirit stones and one cup. Only a few can afford the second and third class "immortal drunk". As for the fourth class and thirtythousand cups, it''s very good to sell twenty or thirty cups a day.


    Fivehundred million.


    There is an absolute temptation for nanxiluo.


    "Brush."


    The next second, yebufan didn''t pay any attention to nanxiluo, but glanced at the drinkers on the scene and said: "you didn''t buy the wine you drank before. Now I give you two choices. First, get out right away. Second, stay here forever."


    "Hum."


    Hearing this, everyone in the audience was shocked.


    Stay here forever?


    what do you mean?


    They are not fools. Naturally, they understand that yebufan means that if he doesn''t go now, he will kill people.


    If other people were present, these people would not care about each other''s threats and threats. But yebufan is different. Yebufan is the son-in-law of seven princess an Ruxue.


    Most importantly, there are still hundreds of heads hanging in front of the ruins of the Fuma mansion.


    What''s that?


    It was a warning from an Ruxue.


    In the Imperial City, everyone can bear it, but the son-in-law of the seven princesses can''t.


    Go.


    Immediately, these drinkers did not stay any longer. They all got up and fled and left the ''restaurant''. After all, they cared more about their own lives than the contents of the cup and the temptation of Nan Xiluo.


    In an instant, the "one restaurant" was empty, leaving only yebufan and nanxiluo.


    At this time, yebufan looked at nanxiluo again and said, "is it ok now?"


    "Of course."


    Nan Xiluo smiled.


    Money doesn''t make money, son of a bitch.


    In the eyes of everyone in the Imperial City, Nanxi was greedy for money. How could he go back and refuse.


    500 million a day.


    Yebufan bought a restaurant at sky high prices.


    The news soon spread all over the imperial city. In the eyes of most people, yebufan instantly became a complete fool and black sheep.


    However, it has just begun.


    500 million bags a day?


    That''s not enough.


    Yebufan has a bag for three days.


    Three days later.


    In the early morning.


    A notice was posted at the gate of a restaurant. The content of the notice was very simple: the son-in-law''s son-in-law wanted only one thing. He was not an outlaw of tianwuren.

 Chapter 2198

    As soon as the announcement outside "there is a restaurant" was made, it immediately caused an uproar in the imperial city.


    For nothing else, just because ye Bufan''s reward is really rich and a little too much.


    One hundred thousand holy stones a day for those in the immortal martial arts realm.


    Those who practice martial arts in Taiyi territory will have 200000 spirit stones a day.


    The martial arts in Tiangang territory can produce 500000 spirit stones a day.


    One million spirit stones a day for those in the territory of the Yuan Dynasty.


    It''s OK to calculate the remuneration by day. Even the Xianwu realm can earn 100000 a day.


    Onehundredthousand a day is threemillion a month.


    Threemillion what concept?


    No martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty can earn so much.


    The most excessive thing is the reward of those in the yuan family.


    A million a day.


    Thirty million a month.


    It''s 360 million a year.


    This is not hiring.


    This is clearly a black sheep.


    But that''s a good thing.


    At least for people outside ye Bufan, it is definitely a great good thing.


    As a result, not long after ye Bufan''s announcement was posted, the restaurant was already overcrowded, and countless people gathered around the announcement outside the restaurant.


    They all came for ye Bufan''s sky high reward.


    However, yebufan emphasized in the notice that only people outside tianwu imperial city were recruited, not those from tianwu imperial dynasty.


    In this way, those who originally intended to compete for the thugs under yebufan can no longer endure: "why don''t we, the tianwu emperor?"


    "Yes, why? What''s wrong with us in the tianwu imperial dynasty? Is it worse than others? The son-in-law must give us an account of this. Otherwise, we will never give up."


    "Yes, the son-in-law must give us an account."


    ¡­¡­


    One after another ''there is a restaurant'' in front of us.


    The gate of the restaurant.


    Wang Tian and Shen Xiong have a bitter and helpless face.


    Why don''t you want your son-in-law?


    It''s not because my son-in-law is afraid of you.


    Without waiting for Wang Tian and his wife to think about it, an angry rebuke in the restaurant had already sounded: "shut up, don''t you?"


    As soon as the words were over, yebufan came out of the restaurant.


    Suddenly, everyone was stunned and the whole audience was silent.


    Yebufan stood at the door of the restaurant, swept away all the people present, and scolded: "why don''t you recruit people from the tianwu imperial court? Don''t you have a little force in your heart?"


    "Why?"


    Someone asked instinctively.


    "Brush."


    Yebufan looked at each other and said, "because you people in the tianwu imperial dynasty have no brains."


    As soon as the conversation changed, yebufan said again: "when I first came to tianwu Imperial City, I didn''t know anyone and didn''t get angry with anyone. But what about you? It''s a challenge, it''s an assassination, and some people even want to set fire to kill me."


    "You say, do you people in the tianwu emperor have a brain pit?"


    "Nowadays, I recruit thugs and guards. Their duty is to protect my life from being infringed. I recruit people from the tianwu imperial dynasty. My head is pretty. What''s the difference between that and inviting wolves into the house?"


    "This..."


    Everyone was silent and speechless.


    Yebufan''s words do have some truth.


    After all, people are unpredictable.


    Who can guarantee that no one will deliberately approach ye Bufan because of the eighth princess, and then wait for the opportunity to find an opportunity to kill ye Bufan.


    This possibility is not only there, but also great.


    But is that all?


    That''s a reward they can''t even think of in their life.


    Without waiting for them to think more, yebufan once again said, "no more nonsense. Now let''s start the interview. All those who are not tianwu people and are willing to be less thugs for Ben, come forward."


    Then yebufan looked back at the restaurant behind him and said, "who, little girl, bring me a chair."


    A moment later, Xu Qing brought a chair to yebufan.


    Yebufan sat on it and looked at all the people on the scene: "why, no one wants to give Ben less as a thug? Or do you think Ben''s less reward is not enough?"


    "Me."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, a middle-aged man stood up. He raised his hand, looked at yebufan and said, "my son-in-law, I want to apply for your thug."


    This man is none other than one of the thirty God killing guards.


    "Young Marshal Ben?"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, yebufan looked at him and asked with a smile.


    "Eh?"


    The man was stunned.


    Then he said, "handsome, my son-in-law is the most handsome man I have ever seen, and none of them."


    "Very good."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "you passed. Go and wait."


    "What?"


    The man was stunned again.


    The other people present were all muddled.


    That''s it?


    Is there any mistake.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Thank you, son-in-law."


    The next second, the man recovered, said something to ye Bufan, and stood on the left side of the restaurant honestly.


    Others are still ignorant.


    Say you''re handsome, and you just hire someone?


    You must be kidding me.


    However, without waiting for everyone to think about it, another man dressed as a scholar stood up and looked at yebufan with fear and said, "my son-in-law, I, I also want to apply."


    "Why?"


    "Ah?"


    "Why do you want to be a guard for Ben Shao?"


    "I want to make money."


    The scholar man said something subconsciously.


    But soon he realized that he had said the wrong thing.


    However, he just wanted to change his mind, but yebufan had already taken the lead in saying, "OK, you have passed, go there and stay."


    "Ah?"


    The scholar man was stunned again and forced him directly.


    Can this pass?


    Not only he, but also the others present were all disordered.


    The son-in-law''s reward is too easy to earn, isn''t it?


    Driven by this idea, all the people who had ideas on the scene no longer hesitated and stood up one after another:


    "My son-in-law, I also want to apply."


    "Do you like men or women?"


    "Women."


    "OK, it''s OK. Go there and wait."


    "My son-in-law, and me."


    "How old are you?"


    "If I go back to my son-in-law, I will be twenty-seven this year."


    "Good. Go and wait over there."


    "My son-in-law, I also want to apply."


    "Want money?"


    "Missing."


    "Yes, it is."


    "Son in law......"


    "What level of warrior are you?"


    "Small immortal martial arts six heavy heaven."


    "Yes, you are one."


    "Son in law......"


    "Who is tianwu emperor?"


    "Anzimu?"


    "You passed."


    "Son in law......"


    "Is the eighth Princess beautiful?"


    "Beauty."


    "You too."


    "Son in law......"


    "Son in law......"


    "Son in law......"


    Time passed by minute by second.


    In less than half an hour, yebufan had successfully recruited more than 100 thugs. The efficiency and high efficiency were simply frightening and outrageous, but yebufan''s interview method was really wonderful.


    One person asks one question.


    As long as you answer, you can certainly pass.


    Is that an interview?


    It was just a joke.


    But just because of this, the number of people who come to interview is not reduced, but more and more.


    Originally, there were only oneortwo hundred people around the restaurant, but now it is a sea of people. There are countless people standing in the streets, at least threeorfour thousand.


    What''s more, some people are rushing here.


    An hour.


    Yebufan has recruited more than 300 thugs.


    "OK, that''s all for today."


    At this time, yebufan suddenly said something.


    "Ah? Is it over?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Especially those who want to apply for thugs are even more frustrated and unwilling.


    Yebufan did not pay attention, but looked at Wang Tian, pointed to the more than 300 thugs, and said, "Wang Tian, go and find out if there are any people from the tianwu emperor among these people. If so, kill them."


    "What?"


    Yebufan''s words startled everyone present.


    Especially among the 300 thugs, those belonging to the tianwu emperor.


    Although yebufan has already made it clear that he will not recruit people from the tianwu emperor, these people are still taking a chance and want to have a try.


    In their opinion, it would be best for them to deceive the world and become the guard of yebufan. But if they were exposed, they would at best lose this well paid job.


    More serious, the big deal is to get a beating.


    But they didn''t expect that yebufan would kill them instead of fighting or scolding.


    This makes them not afraid, and how not afraid.


    ''bang.''


    Immediately, a middle-aged man in Xianwu fell to his knees and looked at yebufan and begged: "I know my mistake. Please forgive my life."


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    Then, more than 100 people fell to their knees in front of yebufan.


    As for running


    There is no royal land in the world.


    If ye Bufan, the son-in-law, really wants to kill them, where can they go.


    So they have no idea of running.


    "Ah......"


    Looking at the more than 100 martial artists of the tianwu emperor who fell to their knees, yebufan sneered, but ignored them. Instead, he looked at the thugs who were still standing and said, "now, I will not give you the first assessment."


    Then yebufan pointed to the more than 100 martial artists who were kneeling on the ground and said, "kill them."

 Chapter 2199

    "Boom!"


    Yebufan''s icy voice rang out, which made all the people present tremble fiercely.


    "Kill."


    The next second, one of the standing thugs shot out in an instant.


    This man is naturally one of the thirty God killing guards.


    "Kill."


    After the first shenkiller guard was killed, seven more shenkiller guards were killed in succession.


    A sudden change.


    Seeing that eight people had been killed, the rest did not hesitate.


    Kill, kill, kill.


    Nearly 200 thugs shot at the same time.


    Seeing this, the thugs who fell to their knees were frightened and even more furious.


    They just hid their identity as a surname of tianwu emperor, but they didn''t want to. Just because of this, yebufan would take their lives.


    It''s too much to deceive.


    "Brothers, fight with them."


    Immediately, a man shouted loudly.


    "Fight with them."


    Everyone else should drink too.


    Since we have already retired, we will fight to the death with them.


    Isn''t he the son-in-law.


    It''s a big deal to get out of the imperial city and never come back.


    It''s a pity.


    Imagination is beautiful, but reality is cruel.


    Yebufan not only has an absolute advantage in the number of people, but also hides 30 shenkiller guards. How can these martial artists who used to kneel down be their opponents.


    ''poof.''


    ''poof.''


    ''poof.''


    the glint and flash of cold steel.


    flesh and blood flying in all directions.


    The battle was over in less than ten minutes.


    More than 30 people were killed or injured on yebufan''s side.


    On the other side, more than 100 martial artists were all killed and injured.


    Of course, less than half of these people died in the hands of 30 God killing guards, but no one noticed or found this in the scuffle.


    "Gulu......"


    The bloody picture made all the people in the scene swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Yebufan did not care at all.


    More than a hundred people, kill them if you say so.


    For the first time, he showed his fangs to everyone in tianwu imperial city.


    "Very good."


    The next second, yebufan looked at the remaining 200 thugs, praised them, and said, "congratulations on passing the first round of assessment of benshao. Now, you can relax in the restaurant."


    Leaving a word, yebufan took the lead in entering the restaurant.


    A killer guard followed.


    Seeing this, other people followed in one after another.


    Outside the restaurant.


    Wang Tian and Shen Xiong laughed bitterly. They found that after the accident three days ago, ye Bufan, the son-in-law, seemed to have changed.


    Before him, he was decadent and depressed.


    Now he is cold and heartless.


    Even they both have a feeling that from now on, the imperial city will no longer be calm.


    In the restaurant.


    Nearly 200 thugs were sitting in the hall on the first floor.


    Yebufan stood on the second floor, overlooking these people, Avenue: "Congratulations, you have passed the first round of assessment. Next, major general Ben will conduct a second round of assessment for you. However, before the second round of assessment, it is necessary for me to remind you that the second round of assessment is very dangerous. Many of you are likely to lose your lives directly. Moreover, once the second round of assessment begins, you can''t quit halfway. Therefore, you''d better figure out whether to continue or now Exit on. "


    "Well, Ben will give you three minutes less to think about."


    "If you want to quit in three minutes, you can go out of the restaurant by yourself. After three minutes, if you are still in the restaurant, benshao will default that you have accepted the second round of assessment of benshao. At that time, you will have no chance to quit. You will either lose your life in the assessment or pass the assessment and become a thug of benshao."


    "Time now."


    "This..."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and everyone hesitated.


    One of them looked up at yebufan and asked, "son in law, I don''t know... What is the second round of assessment?"


    Others were also curious.


    "Want to know?"


    Yebufan smiled: "if you really want to know, Ben Shao can''t tell you now. However, Ben Shao needs to remind you that once you know the content of the second round of assessment, you will have no chance to quit."


    "So, do you still want to know the contents of the second round of assessment in advance?"


    No, let''s think again.


    Everyone thought to himself.


    There was a dead silence.


    A moment later, one of them got up and said, "my son-in-law, I quit."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan smiled: "since you choose to quit, leave the restaurant by yourself."


    "Thank you, son-in-law."


    The man said a word, then turned and walked out of the restaurant.


    "My son-in-law, I also quit."


    "And me."


    "I quit too."


    Next, some people still quit one after another.


    Yebufan did not stop him.


    Quit, then leave.


    Three minutes later.


    Although many people chose to quit, there were still 167 people in the restaurant.


    Yebufan stood on the second floor, looking down at these people, and said in a deep voice: "now, Ben Shao has made a final confirmation. Do you... Accept the second round of examination of Ben Shao?"


    "Yes."


    A hundred and sixty-seven people shouted in unison.


    Wealth insurance.


    Greedy for life and afraid of death, wealth and honor come from nowhere.


    "Very good."


    Facing the response from the crowd, yebufan said, "since you have accepted the second round of assessment, from now on, you will be my brother. I will never be stingy with my brother."


    "Now, Ben Shao can promise you that even if you die unexpectedly in the second round of assessment, your family can still get your ten-year salary as compensation."


    "Not only this time, but also in the future."


    "I can''t guarantee that you won''t die, but I can guarantee that your family will enjoy a lifetime of wealth after you die."


    ''wow.''


    As soon as yebufan said this, everyone on the scene was instantly boiling.


    After his death, his family can still get ten years'' salary as compensation?


    You know, among these people, the weakest one is the immortal Wu quadruple heaven level. That is to say, the worst of them can get a reward of threemillion spirit stones in a month.


    Three million a month.


    Thirty six million a year.


    It will be 360 million in ten years.


    Is their life worth 360 million?


    In their own opinion, their own life is definitely not worth 360million. At least they will never earn 360million spirit stones in their whole life.


    So, how about working hard for yebufan.


    At least, even if I die, my family can be rich for a lifetime.


    Even some people almost wiped their necks.


    Trade your life for 360 million.


    You can''t lose money in this business.


    At this time, yebufan continued to say: "of course, if you get something, you will inevitably lose it. Later, Ben Shao will transfer your information to the imperial city guard army."


    "Know what that means?"


    "This means that without Ben Shao''s permission, you will not be able to leave tianwu imperial city for half a step."


    "That is to say, if any of you dare to betray benshao, you will die. Not only you, but also your family and friends will die."


    "So, don''t betray Ben Shao. Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences."


    Betrayal?


    Fools betray.


    Subconsciously in everyone''s mind.


    Yebufan said again: "well, Ben Shao has already said what should be said. Now we will start the second round of assessment, but before announcing the contents of the second round of assessment, Ben Shao needs to divide you into six teams."


    "In this way, I will give you ten minutes to combine freely."


    Ten minutes later, six teams formed.


    "Pa."


    Yebufan threw something down from the second floor and said, "this is the personal information of all the direct relatives of the six imperial ministers. The content of your second round of assessment is that within three days, each team will kidnap one of the direct relatives of the six imperial ministers to Ben Shao. Ben Shao will not specify who it is. However, this person must have an extremely important position in the hearts of the six imperial ministers. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 2200

    "This is the personal information of all the immediate family members of the six books of the imperial court, and the content of your second round of assessment is that within three days, each team will kidnap one of the immediate family members of the six books of the imperial court to Ben Shao. Ben Shao will not specify who it is. However, this person must have an extremely important position in the hearts of the six books of the imperial court, do you understand?"


    Yebufan''s words fell. Of the 167 people present, except for 30 shenkiller guards, all the others were ignorant.


    What does the son-in-law mean?


    Kidnap the immediate relatives of the six ministers?


    what the fuck.


    No wonder the son-in-law said that once the second round of assessment started, he could never quit.


    Nima can''t quit. It''s clear that the prince in law is worried that someone will quit and leak out the contents of the second round of assessment.


    Who are the six books of history?


    That was the powerful minister of the second ladder of the tianwu emperor.


    They are not only high and powerful, but also strong in Yuan Dynasty.


    Kidnap their immediate relatives?


    What''s the difference between that and dying.


    The son-in-law is absolutely crazy. He is going to play with fire and burn himself.


    If you knew that the second round of assessment was a problem, you should quit in advance.


    But can I quit now?


    It''s too late.


    Since the son-in-law has said the content of the assessment, he will not give them another chance to quit.


    What should I do?


    Suddenly, all the people except the thirty murderers were bitter.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    Looking at these people, yebufan smiled and asked.


    Aren''t you afraid?


    That''s six books of history.


    People thought to themselves.


    Yebufan said again, "actually, there''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s just six books of ministers. What if they tie their immediate family members? There are few books to cover. They dare not do anything to you."


    "What can they do to you if they want to?"


    "What is this place?"


    "This is a restaurant."


    "Nanxiluo, the landlady here, is a strong man in the limitless realm."


    "Although the six books of history hold high positions, do they dare to be unbridled here?"


    "They dare not."


    "Plus Ben Shao has already contracted a restaurant."


    "Nowadays, no one can enter a restaurant without Ben Shao''s permission. If someone tries to break in, Nan Xiluo will be the first to forgive him."


    "Therefore, as long as you hide in a restaurant afterwards, even the six books of history can''t do anything to you."


    "Therefore, the only thing you need to consider now is how you can safely tie back Ben Shao''s immediate relatives of the six Shangshu."


    "This..."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and everyone was stunned.


    It has to be said that yebufan''s words are somewhat reasonable.


    What are they afraid of with the support of their son-in-law?


    Besides, isn''t there nanxiluo, a powerful man in the limitless realm?


    In front of the strong in the limitless realm, the six Shangshu are nothing.


    Now, these people here finally know why the son-in-law wants to buy a restaurant at a high price of $500 million a day.


    He is a black sheep.


    He was clearly seeking asylum.


    The crowd thought, and yebufan said again, "of course, Ben Shao will not treat you badly. After you tie people back, Ben Shao will extort a sum of six books of letters. At that time, Ben Shao will share all the profits with you."


    "That is to say, if benshao blackmailed threebillion, then 1.5 billion of them were yours."


    "Of course, the 1.5 billion yuan will not be shared equally by all of you, but by the group that ties it."


    "Take your group for example."


    Yebufan pointed to one of the team and said, "if the people you tie back make Ben Shao successful in extorting threebillion, then 1.5 billion of the threebillion is yours, that is to say, 27 of you will share the 1.5 billion. On average, each of you will get about 56 million."


    "Ben, don''t say that. Can you understand?"


    Understand?


    How could I not understand.


    Fools don''t understand.


    For these people present, yebufan, the son-in-law''s son-in-law, has given some frightening remuneration, but unexpectedly, yebufan''s welfare is even more amazing.


    Tie up a person and you get $56 million?


    fuck.


    This is the rhythm of getting rich overnight.


    In an instant, all the other people present were extremely excited except for the thirty killer guards.


    People die for wealth, birds die.


    They are even close to becoming ye Bufan''s loyal followers.


    After all, yebufan gave them a chance to get rich.


    As for risk.


    There must be some risks, and they are not small.


    But so what?


    Wealth insurance.


    If you don''t take some risks, you won''t be rich forever.


    Then again, what about the risks?


    The big deal is death.


    Don''t forget that even if they die, their families can still get their ten-year salary as compensation.


    In that case, what are you afraid of?


    Six books of history?


    ha-ha.


    Fuck him.


    Immediately, among the six groups, the God killing guards said one after another:


    "My son-in-law, we will select the Minister of the Ministry of war."


    "Our group asked for the Minister of rites."


    "The Minister of the Ministry of household, don''t fight with us."


    ¡­¡­


    Just in an instant, the six books of history had been completely ''carved up''.


    Yebufan smiled and said, "you can decide who you want to choose. You don''t care about it. As long as you can tie people back in three days."


    "Of course, the goal is not limited to the six Shangshu."


    "That is to say, within three days, if you have the ability and time to tie back the relatives of the six ministers and tie back more people at the same time, Ben Shao doesn''t mind."


    "After all, the more people you tie up, the more you earn less."


    "Similarly, your income will increase accordingly."


    "As for offending people?"


    "Don''t be afraid."


    "Do you see a restaurant here?"


    "Ben Shao has been in the bag for twenty days. It''s a big deal to keep him for another twenty years."


    "If you have money, you are my master."


    "As long as it''s not limitless, we''re not afraid of anyone coming."


    Yebufan''s solemn words shocked everyone present.


    Rich, we are masters?


    you ''re right.


    Money is God.


    Because if you have money, you can always stay in a restaurant. If you stay in a restaurant, you can always enjoy the shelter of nanxiluo, a powerful man in the limitless realm.


    What are you afraid of now that you have the shelter of the strong in the extreme environment?


    As long as it is not limitless, no one will advise.


    In that case, fuck him.


    "Get out."


    But at this moment, an angry cry suddenly sounded outside the restaurant: "just two forbidden men dare to stop me. Who gave you the courage? Or do you think you''ve lived too long? Get away quickly. If not, don''t blame me for being rude to you."

 Chapter 2201

    ''bang.''


    As soon as the words were heard, the originally closed door of the restaurant was kicked open from the outside.


    Then, a young man and an old man came in from outside the restaurant.


    The young man is no other than the young general of the Yin Yang family.


    As for the old.


    Naturally, it is Zhou Fang, the official of the Yin Yang family.


    As soon as Yin and Yang Shaolong came in, they immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the restaurant.


    At this time, Wang Tian and Shen Xiong hurried in from outside the restaurant. Then they immediately looked up at yebufan on the second floor of the restaurant.


    Wang Tian looked embarrassed and said, "my son-in-law......"


    However, as soon as he was about to speak, yin and Yang Shaolong looked up at yebufan and interrupted Wang Tiandao: "are you the son-in-law of an Ruxue?"


    "Are you?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    "Young master, yin and yang are few dragons."


    "Yin Yang Shaolong?"


    "Ah......"


    The yin-yang young dragon sneered and said, "you have just come to the imperial city. You haven''t heard of me. I don''t blame you. But from now on, you will remember that I am the young general of the yin-yang family."


    "Yin Yang family? What is that?"


    "Hum, don''t even know the yin-yang family? I tell you, the yin-yang family is a hereditary general''s mansion, and our old man, yin-yang Jie, is the most powerful in the limitless realm among the seven generals."


    "Oh, and then?"


    "Then?"


    "Yes, what does this have to do with Ben Shao?"


    "You..."


    The yin-yang young dragon was angry and said: "boy, don''t be shameless. Now, immediately, get out of the restaurant. If not, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Originally, Yin Yang Shaolong didn''t want to have a direct conflict with yebufan.


    At least not yet.


    But I can''t help it.


    Yebufan is really deceiving people too much.


    It''s OK to return one package for three days.


    What does he want?


    He is obviously coveting the beauty of Nan Xiluo.


    How can this work.


    Yin Yang Shaolong had already regarded Nan Xiluo as his own woman.


    Yebufan is clearly digging into his corner by doing so now.


    I robbed his an Ruyan and now I want to touch his Nan Xiluo.


    This makes the Yin and Yang less dragons how to endure.


    The most important thing is that love is inevitable over time.


    Although nanxiluo doesn''t like yebufan, who can guarantee that under yebufan''s crazy money offensive, nanxiluo''s heart will be captured by him.


    Although this possibility is very small, it is not impossible.


    What should he do if he really gets there?


    You know, he had planned to capture Nan Xiluo''s heart first, and then with her help, he forced an Zimu to marry an Ruyan to himself.


    In this way, he can not only get nanxiluo, but also have peace like smoke.


    The absolute best of both worlds.


    But yebufan, the excrement stirring stick, got involved.


    Three days.


    These three days are a kind of suffering for Yin Yang Shaolong.


    So three days later, when he came, he could not let yebufan succeed, and he could not let yebufan take the lead.


    It''s not enough to rob an Ruyan.


    Do you still want to fight for nanxiluo?


    You really don''t exist as a young man.


    "Are you going to be rude to Ben?"


    Yin Yang Shaolong''s words fell, but yebufan on the second floor of the restaurant chuckled and said, "to tell you the truth, Ben Shao really wants to see how you want to be rude to him."


    While talking, yebufan had walked slowly down from the second floor of the restaurant.


    "You..."


    Yin and yang are few and the dragon is angry.


    "Hoo..."


    Then he took a deep breath, looked at yebufan who was walking slowly, and said, "boy, if you are flirting outside, you are not afraid to let your seven princesses know?"


    "What if she knows?"


    Yebufan asked back with a smile.


    Yin Yang Shaolong was stunned.


    Yes, what can an Ruxue do if she knows?


    Even, an Ruxue must know what ye Bufan is doing here.


    But she just didn''t ask.


    Hemp skin.


    What does an Ruxue really want to do?


    Yin Yang Shaolong could not help scolding.


    Yebufan had already sat down at the table in front of yin and Yang Shaolong, and took up the wine pot on the table, poured himself a fourth class'' immortal drunk '', and then took up the wine cup and drank it.


    This scene, in the eyes of yin-yang Shaolong, was angry in his heart.


    He never thought that yebufan would dare to ignore him like this?


    For him, it was simply a great provocation and disgrace.


    However, before the yin-yang little dragon spoke, yebufan had put down his wine cup and looked at the yin-yang little dragon. He took the lead in saying, "don''t you want to be rude to Ben Shao? Why don''t you do it?"


    "You..."


    Yin and Yang Shaolong was so angry that he pointed to yebufan and said angrily, "boy, don''t think an Ruxue can support you. I really don''t dare to tell you what happened to you..."


    "All right."


    Yebufan directly interrupted Yin and Yang Shaolong and said, "if you want to start, don''t beep."


    "Son of a bitch."


    "Sister Wang, are you going to do it or not?"


    "You..."


    "Nanxiluo."


    Yebufan no longer paid attention to Yin and Yang Shaolong, but directly shouted.


    Yin and yang are few and the dragon is stunned.


    Nanxiluo had already appeared somewhere on the second floor, and looked at yebufan and said, "what do you want from the prince in law?"


    Seeing the moment when Nan Xi fell, yin and Yang Shaolong was slightly distracted, and his eyes showed a burning color of obsession. Beauty is beauty, and it is more beautiful after three days'' absence.


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly opened his mouth and said, "nanxiluo, Ben Shao has already booked the venue. Why do cats and dogs come in? Is that how you do business?"


    Who do you say is a cat and dog?


    The Yin and Yang little dragon regains consciousness and is furious.


    However, he didn''t say much, but Nan Xiluo took the lead in responding.


    "This..."


    On the second floor, Nan Xiluo hesitated for a moment, and then looked at Yin and Yang Shaolong. Did he have something to say: "young master Yin and Yang, why don''t you... Come back in a few days?"


    ''poof.''


    Hearing the speech, the yin-yang little dragon almost couldn''t hold back a mouthful of blood.


    Nan Xiluo chased him?


    It''s so heartbreaking.


    Yin Yang Shaolong felt that his world seemed to have collapsed.


    His heart ached.


    His life is worse than his death.


    But he soon understood and was relieved. In his opinion, Nan Xiluo didn''t really want to catch him, just out of frustration. After all, yebufan has already contracted the whole restaurant.


    Immediately, the yin-yang little dragon looked at Nan Xiluo and said, "don''t be embarrassed. Don''t you just rent the show? If he can, I can do the same. In this way, he will pay $500 million and I will pay $1 billion."


    "This..."


    Nan Xiluo hesitated.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Yin Yang Shaolong glared at yebufan angrily.


    "Ben, don''t laugh at you stupid."


    Yebufan played with the wine cup and said happily: "do you think you can charter the show? Do you know? Ben Shao has been charter for 20 days. Do you want to charter the show? Yes, 20 days. No, come back in 17 days."


    "You''ve been packing for twenty days?"


    "Can''t you?"


    "You..."


    "What are you? Tut Tut, looking at you like this, you don''t also have some ideas about nanxiluo?"


    "I......"


    "Oh, it seems that Shao Ben guessed right. What a pity! What about general Shao? There are still 17 days left. When you take charge of the show, Shao Ben is afraid that he has already taken Nanxi down."


    Son of a bitch.


    Yin Yang Shaolong is furious.


    He was out of control, so he grabbed yebufan''s clothes and shouted angrily, "boy, you don''t have the guts to say it again."


    "Pa."


    Yebufan knocked off Yin and Yang Shaolong, holding his right hand. Then he looked at him and said, "why, do you still want to do it?"


    "How about doing it?"


    Yin Yang Shaolong is furious.


    "Hoo..."


    Then he hit yebufan with a fist.


    A sudden change.


    Zhou enlarges his surprise.


    As the saying goes, those who are in a position to lose are those who are on the lookout.


    Yin Yang Shaolong''s body can''t see any problems in the game, but he can see clearly outside the game that ye Bufan''s provocation between his words is clearly deliberately provoking Yin Yang Shaolong.


    What does he want?


    Zhou Fang doesn''t know.


    But Zhou Fang is sure that once he starts, his young master will suffer.


    Immediately, Zhou Fang exclaimed, "young master, No."


    At the same time, he stopped it directly.


    Unfortunately, everything is too late.


    ''bang.''


    Yin Yang Shaolong smashed yebufan''s chest with a fist.


    Although he didn''t exert all his strength, yebufan still ''poof'' a mouthful of blood, and then his body directly flew out, and ''poop'' landed heavily a few meters away.


    "It''s over."


    Zhou Fang thought about it.


    At this time, one of the 167 thugs just recruited by yebufan immediately shouted angrily, "dare to hurt your son-in-law, brothers, beat him."

 Chapter 2202

    "Dare to hurt the son-in-law, brothers, beat him."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the God killing guard had already taken the lead in rushing to the yin-yang Shaolong.


    Other people were also instantly refreshed.


    They did not expect that the yin-yang little dragon would suddenly attack.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    It is the so-called "receiving money and eliminating disasters for others".


    Since the other party moved yebufan, they couldn''t turn a blind eye.


    Unless they want to give up the big pay.


    But who wants to? Who wants to?


    Isn''t he just a young general.


    Fuck him.


    In an instant, at the instigation of the murdering God guard, other people on the scene no longer hesitated and rushed to kill the yin-yang Shaolong.


    What kind of scene is it when 167 people rush to kill?


    Just for a moment, the yin-yang little dragon was surrounded.


    But Yin and Yang little dragon silk didn''t care.


    Because he is not only a young general in the general''s mansion, but also a martial artist in Tiangang territory.


    Although there are only Tiangang and Tiangang, it is Tiangang territory after all.


    In the eyes of yin-yang Shaolong, these immortal martial artists in Taiyi are just a group of mole ants. Even if there are a large number of people, they are definitely not their opponents.


    Therefore, seeing more than a hundred people besieging him, the yin-yang little dragon shouted angrily, "look for death."


    When he said that, he shot directly, and the shot was a killing move.


    He dare not kill yebufan, but that doesn''t mean he dare not kill others.


    We should not only kill people, but also kill people.


    You can use them to vent your anger.


    However, yin-yang Shaolong is wrong.


    He underestimated the strength of these people.


    Or he underestimated yebufan.


    Why did yebufan talk so much nonsense to Yin Yang Shaolong before?


    It''s nothing more than procrastinating.


    And yebufan''s purpose of delaying time is only to help the killer guard improve his accomplishments.


    Now, three of the thirty killer guards have successfully improved their accomplishments to Tiangang yichongtian, Tiangang tripletian and Tiangang sevenchongtian under Ye Bufan''s Qi irrigation.


    The one who instigated people to fight Yin Yang Shaolong was the murdering God guard of gang qichongtian that day.


    At this moment, he was the first to come to the yin-yang Shaolong.


    "To die."


    Yin and Yang Shaolong shouted angrily, and a killing move directly killed the God killing guard.


    However, the so-called ''seeking death'' of yin-yang Shaolong is so ridiculous, so ignorant and so stupid in the eyes of this God killing guard of Tiangang qichongtian.


    It''s just Tiangang, who wants to kill him?


    I don''t know.


    "Hoo..."


    In the face of the inevitable attack of the Yin Yang Shaolong, the murdering God guard also struck a palm.


    His palm was quick, fierce and fierce.


    Although the move was a step slower than that of Yin Yang Shaolong, it was late and came first.


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, the Yin and Yang little dragon was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that the speed of the killer guard would be so fast.


    But it''s too late.


    Even if the yin-yang dragon wanted to dodge, it was too late.


    The killer guard slapped the left cheek of yin-yang Shaolong.


    "Pa."


    A dull and thick voice sounded.


    ''poof.''


    The yin-yang dragon spat out blood.


    ''bang.''


    Then his body fell to the ground.


    The confrontation between electricity, light and flint.


    Yin and Yang Shaolong are defeated.


    The move of killing God guard knocked him down.


    At this time, other people have rushed up.


    Although the scene that the yin-yang little dragon suddenly fell to the ground surprised them, it was just an accident. It was just an instant that they had drowned the yin-yang little dragon.


    A sudden change.


    Zhou Fang''s face changed greatly.


    He never thought that his young master would be knocked down instantly, so he shouted, "stop it."


    At the same time, he shot again in an instant.


    But at this time, yebufan had already covered his chest and climbed up from the ground. Seeing that Zhou Fang wanted to rescue yin-yang Shaolong, he shouted angrily: "Wang Tian, Shen Xiong, stop him for Ben Shao."


    Zhou Fang was stunned by Ye Bufan''s angry voice. His body shape, which originally wanted to rescue yin-yang Shaolong, was also stagnant.


    "This..."


    However, Wang Tian and his wife were hesitant and embarrassed.


    "Damn it."


    Seeing this, yebufan angrily scolded and said, "what''s the use of the disobedient dog?"


    After that, he ignored Wang Tian and Shen Xiong. Instead, he looked at nanxiluo on the second floor and said, "nanxiluo, I was beaten in your restaurant. Shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    On the second floor, Nan Xi frowned and then looked at Zhou Fang.


    Zhou Fang was stunned and said, "master..."


    "Move, die."


    Nanxiluo interrupted Zhou Fang directly.


    Zhou Fang was shocked.


    Although he has the strength of the Yuan Dynasty, he is nothing in front of nanxiluo, a powerful man in the limitless realm. If nanxiluo really wants to kill him, it must be enough.


    However, Zhou Fang could only look at yebufan and pleaded for Yin and Yang Shaolong: "my son-in-law, that was just a misunderstanding. I want to compensate my son-in-law for my young master. I hope..."


    "Do you mean a misunderstanding?"


    Yebufan interrupted Zhou Fang and said, "I tell you, it''s a capital crime to assassinate the son-in-law."


    "Hum."


    Zhou Fang trembled.


    Yebufan continued: "however, for the sake of your old master, I could have spared his life, but the death penalty is avoidable, and the living crime is inevitable."


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Fang breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was really afraid that yebufan would kill Yinyang Shaolong in a rage.


    Fortunately, yebufan still has some sense.


    As long as he doesn''t take the life of yin and Yang Shaolong, it''s easy to say.


    Without waiting for Zhou Fang to think about it, yebufan shouted again: "give this goods to Ben Shao."


    After yebufan''s words, more than 100 thugs immediately stopped punching and kicking the yin-yang Shaolong. Then, two God killing guards escorted the yin-yang Shaolong to yebufan.


    At this time, the yin-yang Shaolong was already black and blue.


    "Ye, I killed you."


    At the moment of seeing ye Bufan, the yin-yang little dragon couldn''t help roaring angrily.


    The next second, he will kill ye Bufan immediately. Unfortunately, he is bound by two God killing guards in Tiangang territory. He has no ability and no chance to get close to ye Bufan.


    "Ah......"


    Facing the anger of yin and Yang Shaolong, yebufan just sneered.


    "Kill me?"


    He came to the yin-yang Shaolong in a few steps.


    "Pa."


    Later, he slapped the swollen left cheek of Yin Yang Shaolong and said, "the prisoner at the foot of the stairs dare to take Ben Shao''s life? Did you get kicked by the donkey?"


    "You..."


    Yin Yang Shaolong was stunned. He seemed to have realized his situation and said: "my father is the Yin Yang Capricorn who is the first of the seven generals. If you dare to move me, he will never let you go."


    "The head of the seven generals?"


    "Pa."


    Yebufan slapped yin-yang Shaolong in the face.


    "Is it awesome?"


    "Pa."


    Yebufan took another palm.


    "Do you believe that your father is here and I will beat you as usual?"


    "Pa."


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "Pa."


    "Weren''t you so awesome just now?"


    "Pa."


    "Young general?"


    "Pa."


    "Talk."


    "Pa."


    Yebufan slapped and slapped the yin-yang little dragon.


    Yin Yang Shaolong was angry, even furious. He wanted to roar angrily several times, but yebufan didn''t give him a chance at all, because he was about to open his mouth, and it was yebufan''s slap that greeted him.


    More than a minute later, the head of yin-yang Shaolong was swollen into a pig''s head. Yebufan finally stopped. Instead, he shook his hand and said, "this is so thick skinned. It hurts me to smoke."


    When the words fell, yebufan shouted, "come here, tie me up."

 Chapter 2203

    "Somebody, tie it up."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Yin and Yang Shaolong was shocked: "Ye, what do you want to do?"


    Zhou Fang also frowned.


    Yebufan did not pay any attention at all, but walked to one side and sat down again in the original position.


    Seeing this, the two killer guards did not hesitate. They directly tied the yin-yang Shaolong to the five flowers, and then threw him in front of yebufan.


    Yin and yang are few and the dragon is angry.


    He just wanted to say something, but yebufan had already looked at his 167 thugs. He glanced at them and said, "who let me move my hand just now?"


    "This..."


    The people''s hesitant eyes immediately looked at the God killing guard of Tiangang qichongtian.


    Tiangang qichongtian shensha Wei was stunned. Then he looked at yebufan and said with some anxiety: "if you go back to your son-in-law, it''s me."


    "What''s your name?"


    Yebufan looked at Tiangang qichongtian killer guard and asked.


    "The little one is called Limu."


    Tiangang seven heavy heaven killing God guard replied.


    "Limu?"


    Yebufan gave a deep thought and said with a smile, "very good."


    Then he pointed to the others and said, "from now on, they are all under your control. You are their leader. In addition, your remuneration has been increased ten times on the original basis."


    "What?"


    When yebufan said this, everyone was shocked.


    Let Limu be their leader?


    That''s all. Will you pay me ten times?


    fuck.


    Everyone has seen the strength of Limu. He is a genuine martial artist in Tiangang territory.


    One hundred thousand people a day in Xianwu.


    Taiyijing has 200000 yuan a day.


    Tiangang territory is 500000 a day.


    One million yuan a day.


    Limu is a martial artist in Tiangang territory, so his original reward was 500000 a day, but now it has increased ten times, that is fivemillion a day.


    Fivemillion.


    Yuan''s territory is only onemillion a day.


    Limu, a martial artist in the sky Gang realm, reached fivemillion a day.


    Fivemillion a day.


    One month is 150 million.


    1.8 billion a year?


    Eighteen billion in ten years?


    Crazy.


    Limu is simply going up to the sky.


    Why didn''t you beat Yin Yang Shaolong just now?


    People envy, but they hate.


    Limu was excited and said: "thank you for your son-in-law, thank you for your son-in-law."


    "You don''t have to thank Ben Shao. You should also thank yourself, because you deserve it."


    Yebufan said lightly, "as long as you do good work for me, it''s not impossible to pay me ten times, or even a hundred times, or a thousand times. Everyone else is the same. I treat me equally, and I will reward you for your meritorious deeds."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Li Mu said repeatedly, "I will follow my son-in-law''s lead in the future, go through fire and water, and never give up my life."


    Although others did not speak, they all thought the same.


    It can be said that ye Bufan''s sudden reward directly made all 167 thugs return to their hearts.


    But this is not just because of money, but because of yebufan''s style of conduct and his attitude towards people - if you treat me as a scholar, I will repay him as a scholar.


    But at this time, yin and Yang Shaolong suddenly shouted angrily, "isn''t it ten times the reward? I''ll give you ten times more. No, I''ll give you a hundred times. You can help me take him down now."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled, then looked at the God killing guard of Tiangang qichongtian, and said: "our major general is willing to pay you a hundred times, or... You''d better join the major general in the future?"


    ''bang.''


    Limu didn''t say anything, but directly ''rewarded'' the yin-yang Shaolong.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yin Yang Shaolong is furious.


    "For what?"


    Limu said coldly, "you deserve to be compared with your son-in-law? I tell you, you are not qualified to give shoes to your son-in-law. Let alone a hundred times the reward, even a thousand times, ten thousand times the reward. I am too lazy to talk to you."


    "You..."


    Yin and yang are few and the dragon is short of breath.


    But he suddenly found that all the other people except Li Mu were looking at him with disgust and disdain.


    What happened?


    The yin-yang little dragon was confused.


    Zhou Fang was also surprised.


    Yebufan''s recruitment of thugs has been spread all over the Imperial City, so Zhou Fang is very clear that these people are following yebufan because of yebufan''s generous remuneration.


    In that case, why should they refuse the solicitation of their young master?


    Is yebufan''s money money money, but their young master''s money is not money?


    Zhou Fang didn''t know that among these people in front of him, in addition to 30 killer guards, other people followed yebufan because of the generous rewards yebufan gave.


    However, although they come for money, they are not stupid.


    Why is the Yin Yang Shaolong willing to hire them for a hundred times?


    Not because of the situation.


    To put it bluntly, he just wants to use himself and others to resolve the current dilemma.


    After getting out of trouble?


    Is he really willing to pay a hundredfold to hire himself and others?


    Unlikely.


    Then again, even if it does, so what.


    Yebufan not only gave them a high reward, but also gave them life security for ten years.


    Ten years'' salary.


    Can Yin and Yang little dragons give? Willing to give?


    Stop teasing.


    A dandy.


    Compared with him, yebufan is more trustworthy.


    In that case, why do you choose yin-yang Shaolong instead of Ye Bufan?


    With him?


    Next life, next life is impossible.


    At this time, yebufan opened his mouth again, looked at Yin and Yang Shaolong and said with a smile: "general Shao, it seems that you don''t give enough money. How about... You give a thousand times reward?"


    "You..."


    Yin and yang are few and the dragon is short of breath.


    "All right, stop staring. If you stare again, your eyes will pop out." After yebufan said something, he no longer paid attention to Yin and Yang Shaolong. Instead, he looked at Zhou Fang and said, "what''s the relationship between you and that boy?"


    "I am the steward of the general''s residence."


    "Housekeeper, right? Let''s talk about compensation."


    "Compensate, compensate?"


    "What''s the matter? Your young master beat Ben up. Shouldn''t he pay for some soup and medicine?"


    "This..."


    Zhou Fang hesitated.


    At this moment, he finally understood why yebufan had provoked his young master. Yebufan clearly wanted to create opportunities to blackmail their yin-yang family.


    Suddenly, Zhou Fang was in a hurry and hated him.


    Yin Yang Shaolong could not help scolding: "Ye, don''t deceive people too much."


    It''s a pity that yebufan didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Instead, he looked at Zhou Fang and continued: "old man, don''t do this and that again. Whether to pay for it or not, give me a word."


    Zhou Fang had no choice but to say, "how much does the prince-in-law think is appropriate?"


    "You can just give me threebillion."


    "Three, three billion?"


    Zhou Fang was stunned.


    Yin Yang Shaolong was furious: "why don''t you rob it?"


    "Five billion."


    Yebufan directly increased the price by 2billion yuan.


    "Son of a bitch."


    Yin and Yang Shaolong yelled.


    "Ten billion."


    Yebufan raised the price by another five billion yuan.


    "You..."


    Yin and Yang Shaolong wanted to say something, but Zhou Fang directly shouted angrily, "young master, stop talking."


    Yin Yang Shaolong was stunned, but he didn''t say anything more, because he also saw that yebufan was intentional. If he spoke again, yebufan''s claim for ''compensation'' would certainly increase.


    be at sb.''s mercy.


    Now, he can only bear it.


    But, ye, wait for me.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing that the yin-yang dragon didn''t speak again, Zhou Fang was relieved. Then he looked at yebufan, thought for a while, and said, "my son-in-law, as you said, three billion, we''ll give it."


    "Three billion was before, but now it is ten billion."


    "You..."


    "You what? You don''t want to give it?"


    "No, it''s just that I think it''s a little over 10 billion."


    "Is there much?"


    Yebufan smiled, then took up the wine cup on the table and drank it. Then he put down the wine cup and looked at Zhou Fang and said, "in this way, Ben Shao won''t bully you. Since you talk too much, let''s go to an Ruxue and ask her how much she should pay for the assassination of her son-in-law."

 Chapter 2204

    Looking for an Ruxue?


    When yebufan said this, yin and Yang Shaolong and Zhou Fang were stunned, and their eyes flashed cold.


    Yebufan is absolutely a threat from chiguoguo.


    Ann Ruxue who?


    It is not too much to say that she is a cruel and ruthless poison woman.


    If you really want to bring this matter to her, the yin-yang Shaolong will lose its skin even if it is immortal.


    Immediately, Zhou Fang said with a bitter look on his face, "son-in-law, it''s just a small matter. There''s no need to disturb the seven princesses?"


    "Will you give it or not?"


    "Here you are."


    Zhou Fang bit his teeth and said one word.


    Then he added: "but 10 billion is not a small amount. I need time."


    "How long?"


    "One month."


    "Well?"


    "My son-in-law doesn''t know. Although our yin-yang family has a large family and business, they also have large daily expenses. Raising 10 billion yuan a month is the limit we can do."


    "Yes, there is little time left."


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Fang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although ten billion yuan is not small for the yin-yang family, it is definitely not much. At least with the financial resources of the yin-yang family, it can be taken out now. The reason why Zhou Fang said it would take a month is that within a month, yin-yang Jie will return to the imperial city. As long as the yin-yang family returns to the Imperial City, all problems will be solved.


    Ten billion?


    It is impossible for the Yin and Yang family to give.


    But at this time, yebufan continued: "it''s just that you can wait a little. I just don''t know your little general is waiting."


    Zhou Fang was stunned: "what does the prince-in-law mean?"


    "Nothing."


    Yebufan said faintly, "you should know that all the people Ben Shao is looking for are Desperado. And you have seen the situation just now. They are all grumpy. If they beat your young general at any time, then... With the current situation of your major general, it is difficult to guarantee that Ben Shao can survive for a month."


    ''bang.''


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Limu kicked the yin-yang dragon directly.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    Then he punched and kicked Yin and Yang Shaolong.


    Yin Yang Shaolong cries out in pain.


    Zhou Fang''s face became extremely gloomy.


    "You..."


    Staring at yebufan, he was already angry.


    But yebufan glanced at Li Mu and said reproachfully, "Li Mu, how can you hit people at will?"


    Hearing the speech, Limu moved slowly. Then he looked at yebufan and scratched his head. He was embarrassed and said, "my son-in-law, this guy really deserves beating. I, I didn''t hold back for a while."


    "Forget it. It''s just one time. It''s not another case."


    "Yes."


    After Li Mu''s words, yebufan looked at Zhou Fang again and said, "by the way, how long did you say it would take?"


    Son of a bitch.


    Zhou Fang scolded in his heart, but he could only endure his anger, clenched his teeth and said, "son-in-law, I just said that it would take half a month to raise 10 billion yuan. My yin-yang family needs half a month."


    "Oh..."


    Yebufan gave a long answer, and then he didn''t say anything more.


    Seeing this, Zhou Fang was stunned.


    What do you mean?


    Can you give me a word.


    However, at this time, another god killing guard came to the yin-yang Shaolong, and without any hesitation, he directly punched and kicked the yin-yang Shaolong ''bambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambam''.


    Yebufan immediately scolded: "what are you doing? Why are you hitting people again?"


    "Well, my son-in-law, I can''t help it."


    The man scratched his head and said.


    "Forget it."


    Yebufan waved his hand and said, "this is only one time. This will not be an example."


    "Yes."


    The killer guard retreated to one side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, Zhou Fang was blown up by his anger.


    Can''t hold back?


    I couldn''t hold back your uncle.


    You obviously did it on purpose.


    This is only one time, not another?


    There are more than 100 people present. Does everyone have to beat up my young master?


    "Hoo..."


    Zhou Fang took a deep breath, looked at yebufan, and said angrily and helplessly, "my son-in-law, I think... Ten days, ten days, my yin-yang family should be able to raise 10 billion."


    "Ten days?"


    "Yes, ten days. Ten days is enough."


    "Oh."


    Yebufan answered, and there was no movement.


    Hemp skin.


    What do you mean?


    Zhou Fang is crazy.


    He immediately looked at the yin-yang Shaolong.


    Sure enough, another person rushed to the yin-yang Shaolong, and it was not one, but a group.


    Zhou Fang''s mentality is about to explode.


    "Wait."


    He immediately said, "one day, no, I, I will go to get money for my son-in-law."


    "Now?"


    Yebufan looked at Zhou Fang with great interest.


    "Yes, now."


    "Didn''t you say it would take at least a month?"


    "I, I was joking with my son-in-law."


    "What a joke?"


    "What a joke."


    "OK, but if you have any difficulties, you should talk to Ben Shao. After all, Ben Shao doesn''t like forcing others to make things difficult. It''s OK to give you a few days."


    "No, I don''t need it. I''m going to get money for my son-in-law."


    After that, Zhou Fang ran out of a restaurant.


    How many more days?


    If you allow me a few more days, my young master will be killed alive by you.


    "Ha ha."


    Watching Zhou Fang leave, yebufan smiled, then poured himself a glass of wine and drank it himself.


    Yin Yang Shaolong lay on the ground like a dog and looked at yebufan. His eyes were full of anger and hatred, but he dared not say or do anything.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhou Fang went back.


    He went into the restaurant, put ten storage bags in front of yebufan, and said, "son-in-law, this is 10 billion yuan. Please order."


    "No."


    Yebufan said something faintly, and then looked at Limu aside, slightly dissatisfied: "what are you doing? Untie our major general soon."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Limu answered repeatedly and directly loosened the binding of yin-yang Shaolong.


    "Hoo..."


    Yin Yang Shaolong breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was angry, impatient, angry and hateful, but he was really afraid of being beaten.


    After regaining his freedom, he never stopped.


    "Let''s go."


    Leave a word and the yin-yang little dragon goes out directly.


    He doesn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Zhou Fang followed behind the yin-yang little dragon.


    However, just as they were about to step out of the restaurant gate, yebufan suddenly said:


    "Young general, thank you very much. I''m just short of money, so you sent me ten billion yuan, which really solved my urgent need. In this way, I''ll buy you a drink when you come to the restaurant some other day."


    Drink your sister.


    Yin and Yang Shaolong scolded in his heart.


    Yebufan looked at nanxiluo on the second floor of the restaurant, and said with a smile, "nanxiluo, see, ten billion yuan. It''s less than 20 days."


    Hearing the speech, the yin-yang little dragon made a step, then turned around fiercely, stared at ye Bufan and shouted angrily, "Ye, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan pretends to be confused.


    "You..."


    Yin and yang are few and the dragon is short of breath.


    "Oh..."


    Yebufan lengthened the voice line and said, "does general Shao mean the event of private house? What else can that mean? Naturally, it is for the sake of getting close to manager Nan."


    Son of a bitch.


    With my money, with my girl?


    You are so deceiving.


    ''poof.''


    Under the attack of anger, the yin-yang little dragon could not help gushing blood

 Chapter 2205

    "Oh, young general, what''s the matter? Are you all right?"


    Seeing the scene of yin-yang Shaolong spitting blood at his mouth, ye Bufan made no secret of his cat crying.


    Son of a bitch.


    Yin Yang Shaolong felt that he was about to explode.


    "You wait."


    Staring at yebufan, he shouted angrily.


    "Let''s go."


    Later, yin and Yang Shaolong left a word and didn''t stop. He turned and left the restaurant. He was afraid that if he continued to stay here, he might be angry by yebufan.


    In that case, it would be better to leave as soon as possible.


    Although he was planted today, the future will be long.


    Yin Yang Shaolong doesn''t believe that ye Bufan can stay in a restaurant all the time.


    As long as he comes out, he can retaliate against him.


    Wait.


    The Yin and Yang little dragon went away in anger.


    Zhou Fang followed.


    Looking at the departed yin-yang Shaolong, yebufan smiled and shouted, "young general, come often when you are free."


    Shit.


    Yin Yang Shaolong could not help scolding.


    Instead of stopping, he quickened his pace.


    "Ah......"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan just sneered.


    General''s house?


    Young general?


    So what.


    Many lice do not itch, many debts do not worry.


    Anyway, they have offended so many people, and they are not afraid to offend another one.


    What matters is air transport.


    Ten billion spirit stones fell.


    Ten million yuan will be recorded.


    Perfect.


    After Yin and Yang Shaolong left, yebufan ignored him. Instead, he looked at Limu and others in the restaurant and said, "OK, you all start to act. Remember, you only have three days."


    "Yes."


    A hundred and sixty-seven people responded in unison, and then left one after another.


    In the restaurant, there were only yebufan, nanxiluo, Wang Tian and Shen Xiong left.


    Looking at Wang Tian and Shen Xiong, yebufan frowned, looked disgusted and dissatisfied and said, "what are you still doing here? Either get out or go out to guard the door."


    Wang Tian smiled bitterly.


    They know very well that yebufan has been dissatisfied with them to the extreme after a group of officials and yin-yang Shaolong, but what can they do.


    Yebufan can''t provoke them.


    Those officials and Yin and Yang Shaolong can''t provoke them either.


    The most important thing is that your life is difficult.


    No matter how dissatisfied ye Bufan is with them, they dare not leave without authorization.


    Immediately, they withdrew to the door.


    In the restaurant, yebufan didn''t care about Wang Tian and Shen Xiong at all. After they left, yebufan put his mind on the ''Hongmeng Tianyin'' in his body.


    Before blackmailing zhangyouliang and other officials, yebufan had obtained more than 8.7 billion spirit stones, which were converted into more than 8.7 million Qi. In addition, there were more than 2 million left after helping nanxiluo to rise to the limitless realm. Before today, yebufan had nearly 11 million Qi, but it cost a lot to help Limu three improve their accomplishments.


    Under normal circumstances, if ordinary people forcibly improve their accomplishments by means of Qi infusion, it will cost 59500 points of Qi to upgrade to Tiangang one heavy day, 79500 Tiangang two heavy days, 109500 Tiangang three heavy days, 149500 Tiangang four heavy days, 199500 Tiangang five heavy days, 259500 Tiangang six heavy days, 329500 Tiangang seven heavy days


    The talent of the killer guards is five times that of ordinary people, so they spend five times as much Qi as ordinary people.


    Yebufan has improved the accomplishments of three God killing guards, namely Tiangang yichongtian, Tiangang tripletian, and Limu, the highest Tiangang sevenchongtian.


    Tiangang Yichong sky 297500.


    Tiangang triple heaven 547500.


    Sky Gang seven heavy sky 1647500.


    The three killer guards spent a total of 2492500 yuan on yebufan.


    Consumption of nearly 2.5 million yuan.


    Yebufan had more than eight million left.


    But now, the 10 billion spirit stone of yin-yang Shaolong has directly provided yebufan with 10 million Qi, making yebufan''s Qi soar to more than 18 million.


    What can more than 18 million people do?


    It can raise a murdering God guard in the Xianwu realm to the level of the seventh heaven of the yuan mansion, and she can also raise nanxiluo to the level of the limitless fourth heaven.


    Although nanxiluo of the limitless quadruple heaven will not walk sideways in the tianwu emperor, with the cultivation of the limitless quadruple heaven, it is no longer difficult for Nanxi to take ye Bufan away from the tianwu emperor.


    But yebufan didn''t.


    Why?


    In just two days, yebufan has already earned 20million yuan of fortune.


    In that case, why go.


    Make him a hundred million first. No, make him a hundred million first.


    in due course.


    What is tianwu dynasty.


    What anzimu.


    All grandchildren.


    "Hoo..."


    After calming down, yebufan looked directly at nanxiluo on the second floor.


    Nan Xiluo understood and retired to his room.


    Yebufan poured himself a glass of wine.


    He seems to be drowning his sorrows with wine, but he secretly infuses the Qi of nanxiluo.


    At this moment, the minister''s office of the Ministry of war.


    Zhang Youliang and other six ministers and nearly 100 officials blackmailed by yebufan gathered together. Although they belonged to different factions, they have now formed a temporary alliance to deal with yebufan.


    But for three days, yebufan had been huddled in a restaurant. Six ministers and nearly 100 officials wanted to teach him a lesson, but there was nothing they could do about him.


    This feeling is too oppressive.


    Suddenly, an official said:


    "In my opinion, we go directly to the restaurant. Although nanxiluo is a strong man in the limitless realm, how dare she fight with us when we have so many second and third grade officials coming together?"


    "What if she really dares to do it?"


    An official immediately asked a rhetorical question.


    "You said just in case, didn''t you?"


    The official who was the first to speak immediately replied, "since it is just in case, it is very likely that she will choose to turn a blind eye. Then, we don''t have to force her to hand over people. We can ask her what she means first. OK, we will take the people away. No, it''s a big deal. It''s better to think of another way than to stare at them here now."


    After a pause, the official who was the first to speak said: "for three days, that boy has been having fun in the restaurant with our money, but we can only stare here. I don''t know if you can stand it. Anyway, I can''t stand it."


    "This..."


    The crowd hesitated.


    The six ministers also looked at each other.


    "That''s it."


    A moment later, zhangyouliang, Minister of the Ministry of war, clapped his hands and said.


    "Report!!"


    But at this time, a guard hurried in from outside.


    "What is it?"


    Zhangyouliang looked at him and asked.


    The guard hugged his fist and said, "Sir, there is news from the restaurant that the young general went to the restaurant and was beaten."


    "Well?"


    When the guard said this, everyone on the scene frowned.


    Young general?


    Although there was more than one major general in the Imperial City, they immediately thought of the yin-yang minor dragon, because Zhang Youliang belonged to the sect of Yin-Yang Jie, and only the yin-yang minor dragon could be called a minor general by the guards in his house.


    But what the hell is it that the yin-yang little dragon is beaten?


    As the only son of Yin Yang Jie, who dares to beat his Yin Yang Shaolong in the imperial city?


    Yebufan?


    He''s afraid of ambition.


    "Brush."


    In an instant, all the officials on the scene immediately looked at Zhang Youliang.


    The Minister of rites said, "brother Zhang, do you think it is necessary for us to go to the tavern for important people?"


    "What do you think?"


    Zhang Youliang smiled.


    Yin Yang Shaolong will not give up after being beaten.


    Even the Yin Yang Capricorn will appear.


    After all, Yin Yang Shaolong is his only son, the little general of the general''s mansion.


    Hitting the yin-yang Shaolong is equal to hitting the yin-yang Jie''s face.


    Nanxiluo is an endless land.


    But Yin Yang Jie is also a limitless realm, and is also an experienced limitless realm.


    In this way, does Nan Xiluo dare to protect yebufan?


    Stop teasing.


    Unless she wants to die.


    Therefore, nanxiluo is not enough to fear.


    Without nanxiluo''s protection, what is yebufan?


    He is killing himself.


    Since he wants to die, he has to wait for others.


    Half an hour later.


    There is a restaurant.


    Yebufan smiled, then took up his glass and drank it.


    Eighteen million dollars in gas.


    He directly pushed Nan Xiluo''s accomplishments to the level of the limitless quadruple heaven.


    But that is not enough.


    Yebufan plans to blackmail the six ministers and then push Nan Xiluo''s accomplishments to the limitless Jiuchong heaven.


    Wuji Jiuchong is the most powerful weapon in heaven.


    Once Nan Xiluo''s accomplishments have been raised to the level of limitless Jiuchong heaven, then he can do whatever he wants in the tianwu imperial dynasty.


    The author Ying duzui said: I owe one more, and the other will make up tomorrow!!

 Chapter 2206

    Of course, it still takes a lot of luck to push Nan Xiluo''s accomplishments to the level of the limitless Ninth Heaven. With her talent twice that of ordinary people, it takes 10million to upgrade to the limitless fifth heaven, 12million to the limitless sixth heaven, 14million to the limitless seventh heaven, 16million to the limitless eighth heaven, and 18million to the limitless Ninth Heaven.


    That is to say, ye Bufan still needs 70 million points of Qi to lift nanxiluo to the limitless Jiuchong heaven.


    Converted into spirit stone, it is 70 billion yuan.


    Is there much?


    Not much at all.


    In just a few days, yebufan had already ''earned'' nearly 20 billion spirit stones.


    At this rate, in half a month at most, yebufan will be able to ''earn'' 70 billion yuan. It won''t even take half a month. After all, he will soon earn another large sum of income.


    Huangcheng West Street.


    At this time, a group of more than 20 big men were walking in the street. Pedestrians gave way wherever they passed, which attracted the eyes of others around. However, this group of big men did not pay any attention.


    These people are none other than the thugs ye Bufan just recruited.


    Of course, this is only one of the six teams.


    A group of people wandered aimlessly in the street.


    Suddenly, one of the more than 20 people looked at the middle-aged man headed by him and said, "brother Wang, there are so many people in the Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of war. Who should we tie up?"


    Brother Wang is naturally one of the thirty God killing guards.


    Although his cultivation is not the highest among these people, his momentum, or the murderous intention he released, is definitely the strongest among these people.


    Naturally, he became the leader of the team.


    Not only this team, but also the others.


    All the captains of the six teams under yebufan are killers.


    At the moment, in the face of the man''s inquiry, Wang Jingshen Wei frowned and said, "let''s see first."


    "Brother Wang, look."


    But at this moment, another person in the line suddenly exclaimed.


    "Well?"


    Wang''s killer Wei frowned.


    Everyone else is no exception.


    Then they looked in the direction of the person who spoke.


    In the sight, a young woman in blue was holding a twoorthree year old child in front of a snack stall, followed by an eighteen or nine year old maid behind her.


    Also at this time, the thug who made a startling cry said again, "brother Wang, is that the daughter-in-law of zhangyouliang, the Minister of the Ministry of war?"


    Hearing the speech, brother Wang immediately took out the personnel information of the minister''s office of the Ministry of war.


    All this information comes from yebufan.


    As for where ye Bufan came from


    Three days ago, he almost fell into the hands of six ministers. When yebufan returned to a restaurant, he began to think about revenge. So yebufan directly summoned onemillion snakes, insects, rats and ants from the small thousand world of Tianyuan.


    Yes, they are snakes, insects, rats and ants.


    Compared with the martial artists, these snakes, insects, mice and ants are not worth mentioning at all. Even an ordinary person without cultivation can easily kill them, but their trivial nature has become ye Bufan''s best spy.


    After ye Bufan summoned onemillion snakes, insects, rats and ants, he ordered them to enter the six Shangshu mansion.


    Although these snakes, insects, rats and ants can''t speak, as the God of the small thousand world of Tianyuan, yebufan can know what these snakes, insects, rats and ants think by means of spiritual communication.


    Therefore, it took yebufan only three days to get a clear picture of the six Shangshu through these snakes, insects, mice and ants. Even yebufan knew what the six Shangshu ate every day.


    "Brush."


    Brother Wang kept turning over a stack of portraits in his hands.


    A moment later, he moved slowly, and his eyes fell on the portrait in his hands. In the portrait, there was a dignified and virtuous young woman with a line of words:


    Sun qianya, daughter-in-law of the Minister of war.


    The next second, brother Wang looked at the young woman in blue not far away.


    Same body shape.


    The same look.


    you ''re right.


    The woman in the distance was sun qianya, the daughter-in-law of the Minister of war.


    This is more than that.


    Brother Wang continued to turn over the portrait in his hand.


    Soon, he found a portrait of a three-year-old child from a stack of portraits, and the child in the portrait was obviously the same as the child held by the young woman in blue in the distance.


    Minister of the Ministry of war AI sun, zhanghongliang.


    "Brush."


    After confirming their identities, brother Wang directly put away the stack of portraits in his hands, and then his eyes again focused on sunqianya and zhanghongliang.


    His eyes were deep and thoughtful.


    At the same time, a thug immediately smiled and said, "hahaha, it really took no effort to come here. I didn''t expect to meet Zhang Youliang''s daughter-in-law and AI sun so soon. Besides a maid, they didn''t even have a guard around them. We deserve to be rich. Brother Wang, let''s do it."


    "No."


    But at this time, someone suddenly stopped.


    "Well?"


    The first speaker immediately frowned, then looked at the man and said, "what do you mean?"


    "I don''t mean anything else, but don''t you think it''s strange that the daughter-in-law of the Minister of war and his beloved sun didn''t even have a guard when they went out?"


    "This..."


    "Do you think there is any fraud?"


    "Do you mean that the woman and the child are the bait put out by the Minister of war in order to lure us?"


    "It''s not impossible."


    "Do you have the delusion of being killed?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? You don''t think about it. The emperor''s son-in-law asked us to tie people up just now. Since it was just decided, how did he know that? Is it possible that he still has the ability to predict?"


    "This..."


    "What is this? In my opinion, the reason why the woman and the child have no guards is that Zhang Youliang never thought that anyone in the imperial city would dare to hurt his family members."


    "But..."


    "All right."


    The two quarreled endlessly, but brother Wang suddenly gave a sharp drink. Then he looked at the three masters and servants in the distance with deep eyes and said, "whether he cheated or not, go up and tie them up, and then go back to the restaurant immediately."


    "Eh?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Brother Wang, do you want to rob me?"


    One of them could not help asking.


    "Any questions?"


    The prince''s brow was frozen, and he said, "anyway, the prince in law will come out sooner or later, and the six ministers will know sooner or later that the kidnapping was done by the prince in law. Since how, why hide and do it."


    Then, brother Wang stepped out directly.


    The others were stunned again, but they did not hesitate.


    ¡­¡­


    However, what brother Wang and his party didn''t know was that the other five teams were in the same situation as they encountered. The concubine of the Minister of rites and the third childe of the Minister of household were outside the house, but they had no guards at all. Even if there were, they were only some guards from Xianwu and Taiyi. But how could this level of guards be their opponents.


    Since I met him, I will tie him up.


    Half an hour later.


    There is a restaurant.


    Looking at the 167 thugs in front of him and the people they tied back, yebufan felt a little confused and even confused.


    Why did he give everyone three days?


    It''s not because, in yebufan''s opinion, it''s definitely not easy to kidnap the close people of the six books of history. At least it needs to take a long-term plan.


    But what happened?


    It was only half an hour. All six teams succeeded.


    Is this going well?


    Especially the team of Limu.


    Only oneortwo people were tied back from the other five teams, but Limu tied back a whole thirteen people. Moreover, all the thirteen people were the second generation of officials.


    Is this the legendary surprise?


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that people have been tied back, that''s enough.


    In a few minutes.


    Minister''s office of the Ministry of war.


    Although the six ministers and nearly 100 officials have decided not to take action for the time being, they are still discussing how to teach ye Bufan a lesson and retaliate.


    But at this time, a young man hurried in from outside the hall.


    The man is none other than Zhangqing, the eldest son of zhangyouliang.


    After Zhang Qing entered the hall, he did not pay any attention to the other officials present. Instead, he looked at Zhang Youliang with a worried and dignified face and said, "Dad, something''s wrong. Something''s wrong."


    "What happened?"


    Zhang Youliang was stunned and said, "what happened?"


    Other officials also looked at Zhang Qing.


    "Qianya and Hongliang were taken away," Zhang Qing said anxiously


    "What?"


    Zhang Youliang was shocked and suddenly got up.


    "This..."


    Other officials present were also stunned.


    "Report!!"


    At this time, a guard of the Ministry of war hurried in from the outside and looked at Zhang Youliang and said, "I''d like to inform you that the Minister of rites, the Minister of household... And several chamberlains of the Ministry of punishment asked for an interview."


    "What happened?"


    The five books of history were momentarily confused.


    "Please."


    Zhang Youliang said sternly.


    "Yes."


    The guard answered and left.


    A moment later, the guard hurried to the hall with several elders.


    As soon as they entered the hall, these old men immediately knelt down in front of the five ministers and said in a hurry: "master, no, the fourth lady was robbed in the street."


    "Master, the young master has also been captured."


    "Master..."


    One voice after another.


    After the five housekeepers'' words, there was a dead silence.


    AI sun, the daughter-in-law of the Minister of war, was arrested.


    The fourth lady of the Minister of rites was arrested.


    The third son of the Minister of the Ministry of household was arrested.


    ¡­¡­


    Who did this, NIMA?


    How dare the families of the six ministers tie them up?


    I don''t want to die.


    "Report!!"


    Also at this time, another guard hurried in, looked at Zhang Youliang and said, "I tell you, there is a restaurant where Miss Xu Qing asked for a meeting."


    Is there a restaurant?


    Xu Qing?


    Nanxiluo''s maid?


    What is she doing here?


    Everyone was stunned again.


    Zhangyouliang said, "please."


    A moment later, the guard came in with Xu Qing.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Xu?"


    Looking at Xu Qing, Zhang Youliang frowned and asked.


    Xu Qing did not immediately respond to Zhang Youliang, but swept away the other people present, and then said: "several adults are also there. That''s just right. I don''t need to run away one by one. My son-in-law, please, several adults."

 Chapter 2207

    Son in law, please?


    Xu Qing''s last few words left Zhang Youliang and others stunned.


    Son in law?


    Yebufan?


    What did the boy ask us to do?


    wait.


    Our family had just been abducted, and the boy surnamed ye came to the door.


    Is this just a coincidence?


    Hemp skin.


    Shit coincidence.


    He must have done it.


    The six ministers were angry and angry.


    They looked at each other, and then they all looked at Xu Qing.


    Zhang Youliang said, "Miss Xu Qing, did that boy tie up our family?"


    "This..."


    Xu Qing hesitated for a moment, then her eyes slightly dodged and said, "I don''t know. I just came to deliver a message for my son-in-law. Since the words had been brought, the slave girl left first."


    Xu Qing turns and leaves.


    However, her reaction has clearly told Zhang Youliang and others that their families let yebufan be tied away.


    Son of a bitch.


    All of a sudden, the six books were about to explode.


    They didn''t expect that ye Bufan had taken the lead in kidnapping their family members before they went to find ye Bufan''s trouble.


    What does he want?


    It''s a big lie.


    ten minutes later.


    There is a restaurant.


    The six ministers came with nearly 100 officials.


    As soon as he entered the restaurant and saw yebufan sitting in the hall, Zhang Youliang shouted angrily, "Yeh, let our family go. If not, don''t blame us for being rude to you."


    Other officials glared at yebufan.


    Yebufan did not pay attention at all, but shouted: "nanxiluo, someone is making trouble."


    You Ma PI, who is causing trouble?


    Zhang Youliang and others are messy and even more crazy.


    Nanxiluo has already appeared on the second floor of the restaurant. She just glanced at Zhang Youliang and others. Zhang Youliang and others felt a cold attack, which made them tremble.


    Immediately, they looked up at nanxiluo.


    Zhang Youliang looked scared and worried and said, "predecessor, don''t listen to his nonsense. We, we don''t want to make trouble, but the boy tied up our family. We..."


    "I don''t care about your business, but you''d better be more comfortable in our restaurant. If not, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    After leaving a word, Nan Xiluo turned and left directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Youliang and others were oppressed.


    They really want to destroy even nanxiluo.


    But I can''t fight.


    Watching Nan Xiluo leave, they could only look at ye Bufan helplessly. Then Zhang Youliang shouted angrily, "what do you want, ye?"


    "How about what?"


    Yebufan pretends to be confused.


    "You..."


    Zhangyouliang is in a hurry.


    "You what you?"


    Yebufan was dissatisfied: "Ben Shao kindly invited you over for a drink in order to shake hands with you and make peace, but you were so kind that you threatened Ben Shao as soon as you came up. Do you really think Ben Shao is easy to bully?"


    Invite us over for a drink?


    Want to shake hands with us?


    Son of a bitch.


    Tied up our family and said he would shake hands with us?


    Can you be shameless?


    Zhang Youliang and others clenched their fists, and their angry bodies trembled.


    Suddenly, Zhang Youliang asked coldly:


    "What on earth do you want?"


    "What? Ben Shao can''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "You... Ye, don''t pretend to be confused here. How dare you say that you didn''t send people to kidnap our family? Come on, how can you let them go?"


    "Your family was taken away?"


    "Son of a bitch."


    "Why are you still swearing?"


    "You..."


    "Don''t you, me or me. I just lost a few people. What a big deal. I''ll help you find them. I''m the best at finding people."


    "You help us find it?"


    "No need?"


    "Isn''t it true that you didn''t tie people away?"


    "Lord Zhang, what did you say, Ben Shao tie your family for? Although there is a misunderstanding between us, Ben Shao still understands the truth that the disaster is less than that of your family."


    "You didn''t tie it?"


    "Not really."


    Yebufan said very seriously.


    "This..."


    The six ministers looked at each other.


    Yebufan said: "however, my brother is clear about the accounts. I want Ben Shao to help you find someone, but you must give me the reward. After all, Ben Shao can''t let his brothers do their work in vain, can he?"


    "Son of a bitch."


    Zhang Youliang immediately returned to his senses and cursed.


    Just now he almost believed what yebufan said.


    But now


    As soon as yebufan said the reward, zhangyouliang understood.


    I don''t know.


    What helps find someone.


    Shit.


    People are tied by Ye Bufan.


    He clearly wants to be a bitch and build a memorial archway.


    "How much?"


    However, Zhang Youliang was too lazy to talk nonsense with yebufan, so he asked directly.


    "Five billion."


    Yebufan said lightly.


    "Five billion?"


    Zhang Youliang was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan replied, "each family has five billion yuan."


    "Why don''t you rob it?"


    Zhang Youliang was instantly furious.


    Yebufan denounced: "Lord Zhang, I don''t like what you said. What''s robbery? Has ben forced you? If it''s too expensive, you can find someone else. There''s no need to bother Ben Shao."


    Son of a bitch.


    People are in your hands. What''s the use of looking for others?


    Zhang Youliang was impatient, but helpless.


    At this time, yebufan said again, "it''s better to find someone sooner rather than later, faster than slower. After all, no one knows what''s going on with those who have lost them. If they don''t find them back as soon as possible, they may never come back."


    fuck.


    Blackmail.


    This is definitely a threat, the threat of red fruit.


    Zhangyouliang and others are gnashing their teeth.


    However, they have nothing to do with yebufan.


    So the six ministers looked at each other, and then they all looked at yebufan.


    Zhang Youliang said angrily, "five billion is too much. We can give you one billion at most."


    "Billion?"


    "That''s right."


    "Where did you send the beggar?"


    "You..."


    "You''d better hire someone else."


    "Ye, don''t go too far. Two billion yuan. Each family can give you two billion yuan at most. If you don''t accept it, you might as well kill everyone."


    "Every family has threebillion yuan. If you can''t, forget it."


    "Deal."


    "Give me the money."


    "Let people go first."


    "Ask Ben Shao if these brothers are willing to help you find someone if they haven''t got the money."


    "You... You are cruel."


    Zhangyouliang shouted angrily, and then slapped the ious written by yebufan on the table, staring at yebufan and saying, "let''s go."


    "What is this?"


    Yebufan pretended to be confused and asked.


    "You wrote the IOU yourself. Do you still want to cheat?"


    Zhang Youliang said angrily.


    "Oh..."


    Yebufan responded with a long voice and said: "I certainly remember the IOU, and I will never default. However, the IOU is an IOU, and the reward is a reward. The two cannot be confused."


    "You..."


    What else does zhangyouliang want to say, but yebufan has interrupted him:


    "Lord Zhang, don''t you, me or me. Hurry up. I seldom heard that your daughter-in-law is beautiful. If it falls into the hands of a villain, I''m afraid she will be innocent."


    "You dare."


    Zhang Youliang immediately shouted angrily.


    "Of course Ben Shao doesn''t dare, but those gangsters aren''t necessarily."


    Ye Bufan said leisurely.


    Zhang Youliang''s face was distorted and he gnashed his teeth. "You are cruel. I will give it to you."

 Chapter 2208

    Although he was very angry and reluctant, Zhang Youliang had to admit that they had been planted in the hands of yebufan again. Since they had been planted, they could only admit it.


    More than ten minutes later, each of the six ministers took threebillion spirit stones.


    Eighteen billion spirit stones were placed in front of yebufan.


    Zhang Youliang said coldly, "can we let people go now?"


    Yebufan did not pay attention at all, but collected the spirit stone in front of him.


    18 billion spirit stones have arrived.


    Another $18 million was recorded.


    Perfect.


    At this time, yebufan looked at Zhang Youliang and said happily, "in fact, I have already helped you find someone back. Now I am in the restaurant."


    After that, yebufan called out again: "come on, let''s invite your families out."


    Hearing this, Zhang Youliang and others could not help scolding.


    A shameless man is really invincible in the world.


    Did you get it back for us long ago?


    Looking for you, Ma PI.


    It is clear that you kidnapped the man.


    Moments later, a group of people were brought to Zhang Youliang and others.


    Zhangyouliang and others took back their families, but there were still a full 12 people left.


    Zhang Youliang and others did not pay any attention at all, and directly turned around and left.


    "Hello."


    Seeing this scene, yebufan gave a soft call, pointed to the remaining twelve people and said, "there are still twelve here. Whose family has no one to claim?"


    Lead you to hemp skin.


    It''s not ours. It''s none of my business.


    Zhang Youliang left the restaurant without looking back.


    Seeing this, the twelve people all have a bitter face.


    They did not expect that they would be kidnapped by Ye Bufan, the son-in-law, when they accompanied the third childe of the Minister of household to Qinglou.


    For them, this is a disaster without provocation.


    The most important thing is that although they are also the second generation of Guan, their elders are just a group of small sesame officials with four grades, five grades, or even six grades. How can the six Shangshu care about their life and death.


    However, one of them could only look at yebufan with a nervous, uneasy and uneasy face and said, "my son-in-law, my son-in-law, my father is just a five-level official, really, really can''t get three billion."


    "So are we."


    "Son in law, let us go."


    ¡­¡­


    Twelve people cry and tell each other.


    But yebufan said, "can''t you take out threebillion? How much can you take out?"


    Mosquitoes are meat no matter how small.


    Now that we''ve tied everything up, we can certainly make some money.


    Twelve people are disorderly, crazy, but helpless.


    Twenty minutes later.


    There is a restaurant outside.


    "Da Da..."


    A dense sound of footsteps came.


    The six ministers returned with nearly 100 officials.


    Not only that, they also brought nearly a thousand guards.


    "Surround it."


    In front of the restaurant, Zhang Youliang shouted angrily.


    "Brush."


    In an instant, the nearly 1000 guards they brought directly surrounded the "Youjian restaurant".


    Such a big noise naturally disturbed yebufan in the restaurant.


    As soon as the nearly 1000 guards brought by the six ministers surrounded the restaurant, yebufan came out of the restaurant. Standing at the door of the restaurant, he looked at Zhang Youliang and others and joked: "tut Tut, what are you doing? Are you trying to attack the restaurant?"


    "Hum."


    Zhangyouliang gave a cold hum, stared at yebufan and said, "don''t be complacent, ye. From now on, we won''t give you any more opportunities, because these people will always stay outside the restaurant."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    Zhang Youliang continued to ponder and joked: "why, are you afraid? I tell you, it''s too late. One day, it''s 500 million yuan. I see how long you can last. When your money is wasted, we will have revenge and revenge."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "so, are you eating less?"


    "That''s right. We''re going to eat you."


    "Ben, you are so scared."


    "You may be angry. The more angry you are now, the more miserable you will be in the future."


    "Not necessarily."


    "We''ll see."


    "Hehe, it seems that Lord Zhang still hasn''t seen through the essence of the world."


    "What do you mean?"


    "After all, this is a world where the strong are the most respected."


    "Just you, a loser? Have the face to tell me that the strong are the best?"


    "Ben Shao is useless, but so what? Don''t you still have nothing to do with less Ben? Who wants ben to have less money? Money can be willful, and money can do whatever you want."


    "That''s our money."


    "But now they''re all in Ben Shao''s pocket."


    "You son of a bitch, come out."


    "Why should Ben Shao go out? Are you as stupid as you?"


    "You..."


    "Do you know what Ben Shao likes to see most? What Ben Shao likes to see most is that you want to play Ben Shao, but you have to do something about it."


    "Son of a bitch."


    Zhangyouliang yelled.


    "Yes, you are."


    Yebufan smiled.


    What else does zhangyouliang want to say? The Minister of the Ministry of household beside him has stopped him:


    "Brother Zhang, don''t talk nonsense to him. There''s no point in arguing with him. Now, let him be proud for a while. When his money runs out, we have plenty of opportunities to deal with him."


    "Hum."


    Zhang Youliang gave a cold hum and said nothing more.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "do you still want to clean up this book?"


    "Naive."


    "I tell you, in the past, you couldn''t fight with fewer books. Now, you can''t fight with fewer books. In the future, you still can''t fight with fewer books. Six books of history? Garbage."


    Leaving a word, yebufan went directly into the restaurant.


    "Son of a bitch."


    Looking at yebufan''s back, Zhang Youliang couldn''t help scolding.


    "Brother Zhang, please bear it any longer. He won''t be around for long."


    Seeing this, the Minister of household can only offer a word of comfort.


    "I know."


    Zhangyouliang gritted his teeth and said, "but it''s really annoying. Aren''t you angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of their mouths twitched.


    Gas.


    How can you not be angry.


    But there is no way.


    Be patient.


    It''s better not to think about it for the time being than to add blockage to yourself.


    "Let''s go."


    Immediately, the Minister of the Ministry of household said, "let these guards in our house guard here. When his money runs out, we''ll deal with him later."


    But at this moment, yebufan came out of the restaurant again. He just heard what the Minister of the Ministry of household said, so he looked at the Minister of the Ministry of household and said with a smile: "Yo, Lord Zhao is leaving? He''s here. Why are you in such a hurry? Why don''t you come in for a drink? Don''t worry, I won''t invite you."


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum, the Minister of household turned his head and looked like he was too lazy to take care of yebufan.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and didn''t care too much. Instead, he walked to the left side of the restaurant and posted a brand-new notice on the left wall of the restaurant.


    Written to:


    Zhaoyuan mansion, limitless territory thugs, conditions are up to you.


    The author Ying duzui said: make up for yesterday''s shift!!

 Chapter 2209

    Looking at the notice just posted by yebufan, Zhang Youliang and other six ministers as well as nearly 100 officials present were stunned, even confused.


    Zhaoyuan mansion, Wuji territory thugs?


    What else can I do?


    Is this your response?


    Is that why you are so confident?


    It has to be said that this is really a good way.


    If you can recruit thugs from the yuan mansion or even the limitless realm, we really can''t help you.


    But what do you think of the Wuji martial arts masters in the yuan mansion?


    Chinese cabbage?


    Is that what you can do if you want to?


    no


    Is that what you can meet?


    As I said, even if you encounter it, what do you do? In your current situation, why do you recruit people and why do you make people follow you wholeheartedly?


    Is that $18 billion?


    Stop teasing.


    That $18 billion is enough for you to collapse in the restaurant for a few more days.


    Want to recruit thugs of the yuan family, Wuji?


    It''s just wishful thinking.


    Most importantly, what do you think of us?


    Furnishings?


    Previously, you recruited more than 100 martial artists. That''s our main idea.


    Now, do you think we will give you another chance?


    Don''t even think about it.


    Although we can''t control the minds of Wuji warriors in the Yuan Dynasty, if you want to recruit them, we can also recruit them.


    With our financial resources and power, what are you fighting against us?


    Six ministers and nearly 100 officials scoffed.


    Zhang Youliang scoffed with disdain and said: "boy, you start dreaming in broad daylight? You also recruit thugs of the yuan family, Wuji class? If you can recruit them, I will call you dad later."


    "Hum."


    Yebufan gave a cold Snort and ignored Zhang Youliang at all. Instead, he walked directly back to the restaurant.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Youliang smiled leisurely.


    He found that he had never been so comfortable as now.


    That feeling, just one word, cool.


    Zhangyouliang was like this, and other officials present were no exception.


    As the saying goes, Feng Shui turns around in turn.


    Seeing ye Bufan''s suffocating appearance, they were relieved.


    However, it is necessary to guard against Jieqi.


    After all, things are unpredictable.


    No one can guarantee that there will be no yuan mansion. Wuji martial artists suddenly came out to accept ye Bufan''s recruitment.


    If so, it would not be fun.


    Therefore, ye Bufan must not be given any chance.


    Therefore, the officials who were going to leave had to stay. They would stare at ye Bufan outside the restaurant until the day when ye Bufan was driven out of the restaurant.


    In the restaurant.


    One hundred and sixty-seven thugs were sitting in the hall, facing the delicious wine and food on the table, but they didn''t raise the slightest interest. They just looked at yebufan with sad faces.


    On the edge of yebufan, Limu couldn''t help but ask, "son-in-law, what shall we do next?"


    "What to do?"


    Yebufan asked back.


    Then he poured himself a mouthful of wine, looked at Limu and said, "why, are you afraid?"


    "No, No."


    Li Mu dodged slightly in his eyes.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan smiled calmly and said, "don''t worry. When benshao recruits thugs from the yuan mansion, or even the limitless realm, they are a group of grandchildren. We''ll see how benshao can harm them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone smiled bitterly.


    Son in law, son in law, do you really think you can recruit a thug of the yuan family, even the limitless level?


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, yebufan said again, "OK, what a big deal. I''m not afraid of it. What are you afraid of? Come on, drink!!"


    Everyone was helpless.


    But what can we do.


    So far, we can only take one step at a time.


    Isn''t it the six books of history?


    The big deal is to fight with them.


    Who cares.


    "Drink."


    In an instant, 167 people on the scene all ignored the threats posed to them by the six ministers and nearly 100 officials outside the restaurant. Then they took up their glasses and drank.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Six ministers with nearly 100 officials blocked the gate of "Youjian restaurant", and ye Bufan recruited the yuan mansion. Even the story of the Wuji strongmen has been spread all over the imperial city.


    Everyone talked about it.


    Even more, many people came directly to a restaurant.


    Imperial City, Princess mansion.


    An Ruxue has also known what happened in ''a restaurant'', but she doesn''t care at all, and even her heart is a little secretly happy about it.


    After all, in an Ruxue''s opinion, it is impossible for yebufan to recruit Daoyuan mansion, or even the strongman of limitless territory, so now yebufan has come to a dead end. She believes that it won''t be long before yebufan will come to her door.


    And this is exactly what an Ruxue expected.


    She wants to take this opportunity to win ye Bufan''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes by inadvertently.


    Two days in a flash.


    For two days, six ministers and nearly a hundred officials had been staying outside the "Youjian restaurant". During this period, there was no yuan family, Wuji martial artists came to inquire about yebufan''s recruitment.


    Of course, this is all reasonable.


    After all, there are few Wuji martial artists in the Yuan Dynasty. Moreover, such martial artists will never be easily subordinated to others. In addition, the gratitude and resentment between yebufan and nearly 100 officials will make no one come.


    So, let alone just two days, even two months, or even two years. In this way, ye Bufan can never recruit the strong men of the Yuan Dynasty, or even the limitless realm.


    At noon.


    Yebufan came out of the restaurant. He stretched out. Then he looked at Zhang Youliang and others outside the restaurant and joked: "Yo, are you still there?"


    "Hum."


    Zhang Youliang and others all gave a cold hum.


    Yebufan didn''t care, but still said with a smile: "it''s been two days. You adults have been here all the time. Don''t you feel bored?"


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    Zhang Youliang sneered.


    "Afraid?"


    Yebufan pretended to be puzzled and said, "what are you afraid of?"


    "Hum."


    Zhang Youliang gave another cold hum.


    Yebufan said with a smile, "actually, Ben Shao wanted to say that after spending two days in the restaurant, he felt as bored as you adults. He even felt a little flustered at leisure. Since everyone is so bored, why don''t you gamble?"


    "A bet?"


    Zhang Youliang was stunned instinctively.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan replied, "there is one person on my side, and there is one person on your side. Let''s let them compete. The loser will give the winner two billion yuan. How about that?"


    "Well?"


    Zhang Youliang and others frowned.


    Then they looked at each other again.


    After a brief eye contact, they looked at yebufan again.


    Zhangyouliang said with a smile, "if you really want to bet with us, it''s not impossible. It''s just that two billion is too little. It''s meaningless. If you want to bet, you can bet 30 billion."

 Chapter 2210

    "Thirty billion?"


    Yebufan was startled.


    Zhang Youliang smiled and said, "yes, it''s 30 billion."


    "No, too many."


    Yebufan refused directly.


    "Forget it."


    Zhangyouliang smiled and ignored yebufan.


    "This..."


    Yebufan hesitated: "do you want to bet three billion instead of adding one billion?"


    "Either we don''t gamble, or we will gamble 30 billion."


    What yebufan wants to do is clear to Zhang Youliang and others. He just wants to make more money from them by gambling, so that he can stay in a restaurant for a few more days.


    But yebufan was not sure of winning, so he only bet 2 billion.


    After all, it''s only 2 billion yuan. Even if he loses, it won''t have much impact on him.


    But zhangyouliang and others don''t think so.


    Now that they know ye Bufan''s idea, how can they let ye Bufan achieve his wish.


    Yebufan went back and forth and took nearly 30 billion spirit stones from them. Therefore, Zhang Youliang just said that it was 30 billion.


    He wants to win all his money at once.


    Without money, yebufan had to leave ''a restaurant''.


    Leaving the "Youjian restaurant" is tantamount to losing the shelter of nanxiluo, a powerful person in the limitless realm.


    Without nanxiluo''s protection, what is yebufan?


    When the time comes, they will retaliate against him as much as they want.


    Zhang Youliang''s words fell. Yebufan frowned and said, "no, 30 billion is too much, not to mention that Ben Shao can''t take out so much money at all."


    "It''s all right if we can''t get $30 billion. Just write an IOU for the less part. We can still trust the character of our son-in-law."


    "I still can''t. Ben Shao can bet with you at most, five billion yuan."


    "Either we don''t gamble, or we will gamble 30 billion."


    "Forget it."


    Yebufan left a word and turned directly to the restaurant.


    "Eh?"


    Zhang Youliang and others were stunned.


    Are you leaving now?


    How about that.


    Immediately, Zhang Youliang immediately said, "son-in-law, you can think it over. With your little money, even if you don''t gamble, you can only support 40 or 50 days. After 40 or 50 days, you can only be driven out of the restaurant. But if you win, it will be different. It''s 30 billion, 500 million a day. You can stay in the restaurant for at least 60 more days."


    Yebufan''s footsteps stopped.


    Zhang Youliang smiled and continued: "well, in the face of Princess seven, let''s make a step. People on our side are a little lower than those on your side. How about that?"


    "Forget it."


    Yebufan shook his head and continued to walk to the restaurant.


    "Two, our people are two small realms lower than yours. That''s enough."


    Zhang Youliang bit his teeth and said.


    "Seriously?"


    Yebufan immediately turned and looked at zhangyouliang.


    "Seriously."


    Zhang Youliang said positively.


    "Well, Ben, don''t gamble with you."


    Yebufan snapped.


    "Hoo..."


    Zhang Youliang secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The same is true of other officials.


    Although the people on their side are two small realms lower than those on yebufan''s side, who are the people on yebufan''s side? To put it bluntly, it was a mob.


    But what about them?


    Although there are also a mob here, there are also many excellent troops and strong generals.


    Fight a mob with a strong general?


    So, what about making him two small realms?


    In the end he had to lose.


    The next second, Zhang Youliang said again, "however, in order to be fair, both of us must first prepare our own 30 billion yuan and hand it over to shopkeeper Nan, who will keep it for us. How about that?"


    "This..."


    Yebufan hesitated.


    "Isn''t the son-in-law afraid that he won''t have a chance to renege after losing?"


    Zhangyouliang said with a smile.


    "Fart."


    Yebufan angrily scolded and said, "just hand it over. Whoever is afraid of it."


    "Ha ha."


    Zhang Youliang smiled, then looked at a restaurant and said, "in that case, please ask shopkeeper nan to help us make a witness. I wonder... Shopkeeper Nan, would you like to?"


    "Yes."


    The word "Nan Xi Luo" sounded.


    Then she appeared beside yebufan.


    "Here you are."


    Yebufan directly throws a storage ring to nanxiluo.


    Nanxiluo smiled and took over the storage ring. After checking it, he looked at Zhang Youliang and others and said, "it''s 3.4 billion less than 30 billion. Is it feasible?"


    "No problem."


    Zhangyouliang said with a smile.


    At this time, yebufan had already looked at zhangyouliang and said, "what about yours?"


    "Wait."


    As Zhang Youliang said this, he looked at other officials around him.


    Of course, he can''t take out $30 billion.


    Not only he, but none of them can take it out.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    They have nearly a hundred people.


    Thirty billion.


    The average share will be more than 300 million yuan per person.


    Soon, Zhang Youliang and others gathered 30 billion yuan and handed it over to Nan Xiluo.


    The money of both sides has been handed over to nanxiluo.


    Zhang Youliang said, "let''s start. Who is the prince in law going to let go to war?"


    "Just you."


    Yebufan casually pointed to a killer guard.


    "Yes."


    The killer guard stood up.


    Zhang Youliang and others immediately looked at the God killing guard.


    About thirty years old.


    The cultivation of the seventh heaven of Xianwu.


    This talent is average.


    Therefore, Zhang Youliang and others all smiled calmly.


    In their opinion, yebufan is sure to lose.


    But even so, they still dare not be half careless.


    After that, they selected a wuchongtian warrior from their own side, who was the guard of the Minister of the Ministry of household. Although they only had the cultivation of wuchongtian, their combat power was comparable to that of tianwu. They even killed a jiuchongtian warrior. It was more than enough to use him to deal with the big man selected by yebufan.


    The personnel of both parties have left.


    The other people in the room retreated one after another, leaving a large open space for them.


    In the field, two people are opposite.


    Zhangyouliang looked at yebufan and said, "can we start?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered.


    Zhang Youliang said, "let''s start."


    At this time, yebufan suddenly shouted: "kill him, 30 billion is half of you."


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan''s sudden words stunned everyone present.


    Kill him, 30 billion is half of you?


    What is this?


    Put all your eggs in one basket?


    So what.


    Do you think that with a big reward, your immortal martial artist can win?


    Naive.


    The gap in strength cannot be filled with courage.


    Zhang Youliang and others sneered in their hearts.


    "Kill."


    At this time, the killer guard gave a fierce shout and took the lead in killing.


    "Kill."


    Zhang Youliang''s side of the immortal martial arts realm is also unrelenting.


    Two bodies rushed out.


    When the distance between them was less than half a meter, the killer guard finally pulled out his sword.


    ''miso. ''


    The cold sound sounded.


    The murderous intent of terror poured out.


    All the people present felt a chill.


    But that''s all.


    After all, the endless murderous intention of the murdering God guard is not aimed at them, but at the wuchongtian warrior in front of him.


    So outsiders don''t know at all. At this moment, in the eyes of the Wulin of Xianwu, the God killing guard in front of him seems to have turned into an evil ghost from the inferno. The terrible smell makes him tremble and even makes him lose his mind.


    At this moment, the long sword in the hands of the shenkiller guard had attacked him.


    "Not good."


    The five heavenly martial artists of Xianwu suddenly recovered.


    But it was too late.


    ''poof.''


    A long knife passed by.


    Blood spattered.


    Kill God Wei and Xianwu wuchong heaven stand back.


    The immortal Wu Wuzhong sky looked shocked, shocked, and even more incredible.


    "You..."


    His word just sounded.


    ''bang.''


    In the next second, he fell to the ground and had no life at all.


    A knife kills every second.


    Kill God guard, complete victory!!

 Chapter 2211

    As a direct descendant of God killing, every member of God killing guard is an elite, genius and dragon among people carefully selected by God killing from hundreds of millions of people.


    In addition, with the personal guidance and training of killing gods, they fight more and more, and even win the battle. For every killing God guard, it''s just like a routine.


    Now, Zhang Youliang and others are trying to defeat a seven heaven killer with a five Heaven warrior.


    It''s not about dying.


    The confrontation between electricity, light and flint.


    The end in an instant.


    There was a dead silence.


    Except for yebufan and a group of killer guards, everyone else was stunned. Even the thugs he had just recruited around yebufan were no exception.


    Who am I?


    Where am i?


    What did I see just now?


    Everyone looked confused.


    "Ha ha ha."


    But at this time, yebufan burst into laughter and said, "you adults, you have lost. Thirty billion yuan is less."


    "Hum."


    After listening to this, all of us instantly recovered.


    "You cheated."


    The next second, zhangyouliang pointed to yebufan and shouted angrily.


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned: "cheating?"


    "That''s right."


    Zhangyouliang gnashed his teeth and said, "you must have cheated, or else, or else..."


    "Or what?"


    "How else could our people die suddenly?"


    "This is called secsha. Do you understand secsha?"


    "Fart, it''s just a gap between the two small realms. If there is no cheating, how can a martial artist of the seventh heaven of Xianwu kill a genius of the fifth heaven of Xianwu?"


    "Why not? You think you can''t, because you are ignorant, because you don''t understand the evil world."


    "You..."


    "Don''t you, you and me. Since you said we cheated, why did we cheat?"


    "I......"


    "Can''t you tell me? Lord Zhang, you are also a great Minister of the Ministry of war. Can you stop acting like a woman? If you lose, you have to admit it. If you don''t agree, let''s have another game."


    Bitch?


    Where do I look like a woman?


    Another round?


    Come to your sister.


    Zhang Youliang was very angry.


    He knew that yebufan had not cheated at all.


    Victory is their skill.


    Failure is the incompetence of one''s own side.


    But this kind of result is really hard to accept.


    Most importantly, both Zhang Youliang and other officials have understood that the so-called gambling is clearly a pit dug by yebufan for them.


    Yebufan must have known the strength of the seven heavy heavenly warrior in front of him long ago, so he proposed to bet in the way of competition.


    His previous hesitation and refusal were just acting.


    They were all cheated.


    They fell into the trap of yebufan, and then he took 30 billion yuan away.


    Son of a bitch.


    That''s $30 billion.


    Zhang Youliang was so angry that he snapped, "Ye, you''re biting us."


    "That''s right. Ben Shao just fucked you. Why?"


    Yebufan said a word without denying it, and then continued: "flies don''t bite seamless eggs. If you don''t want to be less, how can you be less


    "Being trapped only shows that you are incompetent."


    "It''s my little skill to fool you."


    While talking, yebufan directly grabbed the two storage rings in Nan Xiluo''s hands and said with a smile, "thank you for your stupidity. Now, the 30 billion yuan is less."


    Son of a bitch.


    Zhang Youliang and others lost their popularity.


    "Get him."


    Zhang Youliang shouted angrily, and then rushed out.


    Other officials are no exception.


    Unfortunately, yebufan was ready.


    At the moment Zhang Youliang and others rushed out, he, who was standing at the gate of the restaurant, had already returned to the restaurant with just one step.


    Zhangyouliang and others just want to rush into the restaurant.


    Yebufan already laughed and shouted, "nanxiluo, someone is making trouble."


    Hemp skin.


    Zhang Youliang and others were left behind.


    Looking at yebufan in front of them, their faces were black.


    South Xiluo.


    South Xiluo.


    Is it nanxiluo.


    If they can, they really want to ignore Nan Xiluo.


    But they can''t and dare not.


    So they could only stand half a meter outside the restaurant and glared at yebufan angrily.


    Zhang Youliang said, "boy, you can give it to me."


    "If you ask Ben Shao to go out, does he have to go out? Are you stupid or do you think Ben Shao is stupid? Hehe, if you ask Ben Shao to go out, he will not go out. I ask you if you are angry."


    Yebufan said with a smile.


    Your hemp skin.


    I''m really angry.


    Zhang Youliang even felt that he was about to collapse.


    The next second, he shook his fist, stared at yebufan and said, "boy, let''s have another bet."


    "60 billion?"


    "If you say 60 billion, then 60 billion."


    "But can you still get 60 billion?"


    "This is our business. You don''t need to worry about it. Just say, bet or not."


    "No gambling."


    "Then come... Wait, no gambling?"


    "Yes, Ben Shao has already made 30 billion yuan. Why should I gamble with you?"


    "Don''t you want to win another $60 billion?"


    "No."


    "You..."


    "Are you angry? Do you want to kill benshao? Come on, benshao is right here, waiting for you at any time."


    "You really don''t gamble?"


    "Zhang Youliang, do you think Ben Shao doesn''t know what you''re thinking? Do you plan to arrest Ben Shao''s people once he accepts your bet, and then threaten him with it. If Ben Shao goes out of the restaurant, it''s like your wish. If Ben Shao doesn''t go out of the restaurant, you''ll use this to sow discord and let the brothers leave him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Youliang pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Although ye Bufan''s guess is not all right, it is already eighty-nine.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing Zhang Youliang''s response, ye Bufan smiled and said, "well, you guessed right? Lord Zhang, you can''t be so insidious. Fortunately, he knows contentment and never covets. He always remembers that the sky won''t fall into a trap. If not, it will really help you."


    You know contentment?


    You''ve never been greedy?


    Are you ashamed?


    Zhangyouliang is in a hurry.


    But at this time, a slightly hoarse voice suddenly sounded on the left side of the restaurant: "as long as it is a martial artist of the Yuan Dynasty, Wuji, what conditions can be mentioned? Can you detoxify it?"


    ''eh?''


    The sudden sound stunned everyone present.


    Then everyone followed the prestige.


    On the left side of the restaurant.


    Where yebufan posted the notice.


    A man in black immediately appeared in the sight of the public.


    Everyone was stunned again.


    Zhang Youliang said suspiciously, "are you?"


    Unfortunately, the man in black didn''t pay any attention at all. He walked slowly to the door of the restaurant in front of Zhang Youliang and others. Then he looked at yebufan in the restaurant and said, "are you the son-in-law? Can you detoxify?"


    "Detoxification?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    "That''s right."


    The man in black replied, "as long as you can help me detoxify, my life will be yours."


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Ah......"


    At Zhang Youliang''s side, an official glanced at the man in black, then looked at yebufan in the restaurant, and sneered: "it''s not easy, son-in-law, it''s been three days, but someone finally came to the door. Although it''s only the triple heaven of immortals and martial arts, it''s better than nothing. In my opinion, you can take it away."


    "Ha ha ha."


    In an instant, other officials also burst into laughter.


    They will not miss this opportunity to strike ye Bufan.


    "Get out."


    But unexpectedly, the man in black suddenly turned around, stared at the talking official and shouted angrily, "say one more word, and you will be killed."


    "Hum."


    The official who spoke only felt a shiver in his heart, and the terror and chilling murders released by the man in black made his soul tremble and tremble uncontrollably.


    Other officials also turned pale.


    The man in black didn''t pay any more attention, but looked at yebufan and said: "I don''t need to doubt my son-in-law. I do have cultivation accomplishments in the Yuan Dynasty, but I am poisoned and need to be suppressed by my own cultivation accomplishments. It seems that there is only the triple heaven of Xianwu."

 Chapter 2212

    Is this man really a martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty?


    The reason why he only looks at the triple heaven of Xianwu is that he is poisoned and needs to be suppressed by his own cultivation?


    Zhang Youliang and others looked suspicious and disbelieved.


    But not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    If this man is really a martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty, and yebufan has detoxified him, it will be troublesome.


    "Wait."


    Immediately, Zhang Youliang stopped saying, and then looked at the man in Black: "my friend, if you are really poisoned, we can help you."


    "Well?"


    The man in black turned around and looked suspiciously at Zhang Youliang.


    Zhangyouliang continued: "everyone is a martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty. I believe you don''t want to depend on others from now on. Therefore, we are willing to help you detoxify for free. We don''t need any return. We just want to make a good relationship."


    "Seriously?"


    The black robed man was delighted.


    "A gentleman''s word is irretrievable."


    Zhang Youliang said positively.


    "Zhang, don''t deceive people too much."


    But at this time, yebufan shouted angrily, then looked at the black robed man and said, "you can think well. If you accept their treatment, if you fail, you won''t necessarily help you."


    "This..."


    The man in black hesitated.


    Zhangyouliang said with a smile, "son-in-law, why should you force others to do so?"


    Then he looked at the man in black robe and said, "my friend, you may not understand the situation of our son-in-law. It is not too much for him to say that he is at the end of his tether. Therefore, you can rest assured that even if we really fail, he will have to help you, because he has no choice. Of course, it is not certain whether he can help you detoxify."


    "Zhang Youliang..."


    Yebufan is so angry that he gnashes his teeth.


    But Zhang Youliang simply ignored it. He just looked at the man in black and said, "how about it?"


    "In that case, I''ll trouble you all."


    The black robed man did not hesitate any longer, and directly chose to let zhangyouliang and others treat him.


    "Ha ha."


    Zhang Youliang smiled and said, "no trouble, no trouble at all. However, we need to know what kind of strange poison is in our friends first."


    "Yes."


    As the man in Black said, Zhang Youliang and other six ministers all surrounded him.


    They began to treat people in black.


    Seeing this, yebufan''s face was iron green and his face was ferocious.


    Zhang Youliang and others were smiling.


    However, this situation did not last long. After making a diagnosis and treatment for the black robed man, Zhang Youliang and others looked at the black robed man one by one, frowning and wondering: "are you sure you have been poisoned?"


    "Nonsense."


    The black robed man shouted angrily and said, "if it weren''t for poisoning, I would need to suppress it with my own cultivation?"


    "This..."


    Six books of history.


    The Minister of rites suddenly said, "why don''t you release your accomplishments for the time being and let us have a detailed inspection?"


    "What did you say?"


    The black robed man was instantly furious. He stared at the Minister of rites and said, "release your accomplishments? I will die after you release your accomplishments. Are you... Are you really helping me or hurting me?"


    "This..."


    The Minister of rites was embarrassed.


    "Ha ha ha."


    But at this moment, yebufan burst into laughter and said, "I can''t even find out if someone else is poisoned, but I still want to detoxify him. Are you doubi, the monkey?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The six ministers were in a hurry.


    "Hum."


    Zhang Youliang snorted coldly and said, "don''t be complacent, ye. What if we can''t do anything? Do you think you can solve the strange poison that our six yuan prefectures are helpless?"


    "Hey..."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan shook his head and sighed: "although Ben Shao is only a useless person, he can''t detoxify, but Ben Shao has an antidote pill that can detoxify hundreds of poisons. Do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    "An antidote pill that can detoxify hundreds of poisons?"


    Zhang Youliang and others were stunned.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan replied, "this may be the will of heaven."


    God wills you, uncle.


    Zhang Youliang and others are angry and crazy.


    But the man in black was overjoyed.


    ''bang.''


    He knelt down directly in front of yebufan and said, "please help me."


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "although you just chose them instead of Ben Shao, Ben Shao is always magnanimous and doesn''t have the same general knowledge as you. Now, the antidote belongs to you."


    Then yebufan took out a pill and threw it at the man in black robe.


    The man in black took the pill, was overjoyed, and said gratefully, "thank your son-in-law, thank your son-in-law."


    "No need to thank you. Just remember what you said before."


    Yebufan said.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The man in black answered again and again.


    "Wait."


    But at this moment, Zhang Youliang suddenly opened his mouth, looked at the man in black robe and reminded him, "friend, although we can''t help you detoxify, we''re very sorry, but at least we didn''t hurt you, but what about this boy? He didn''t even know what poison you were poisoned, so he gave you a pill directly, and said why he could detoxify hundreds of poisons. You''re not afraid that after taking this pill, it won''t detoxify you, but it will kill you."


    "Ah......"


    Zhang Youliang''s words fell. The black robed man not only didn''t appreciate it, but also sneered. Then he looked at him with disgust and said: "do you think a dying man still cares about life and death?"


    "This..."


    Zhang Youliang was stunned and said, "but..."


    "But you are hemp skin."


    The black robed man directly yelled and scolded and interrupted Zhang Youliang, saying, "if you beep again, I will pull you with me even if I die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Youliang was too busy to speak.


    "Hum."


    The man in black gave a cold hum.


    "Brush."


    The next second, he directly threw the pill yebufan gave him into his mouth.


    At this time, yebufan suddenly reminded: "I don''t know whether this pill can detoxify you. However, I don''t need to remind you that you''d better go to the restaurant. After all... It''s not very safe outside."


    "Well?"


    The black robed man frowned.


    Zhang Youliang and others were furious: "Ye, what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything."


    Yebufan said leisurely, "Ben Shao is worried. Once the pill is effective, some people with evil intentions will have to kill people."


    "You hemp skin."


    Zhangyouliang yelled.


    The man in Black got up and ran directly into the restaurant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Zhang Youliang and others drew at the corners of their mouths.


    They are messy and crazy.


    Also at this time, the black robed man who had just run into the restaurant suddenly stopped.


    Then he sat down with his knees crossed.


    What happened?


    Zhang Youliang and others were stunned.


    ''boom.''


    The next second, the black robed man''s breath suddenly changed.


    The fourth heaven of Xianwu.


    "This..."


    Sudden changes made Zhang Youliang and others slightly absent-minded.


    However, it has just begun.


    Five Heaven of Xianwu.


    The six heaven of Xianwu.


    Seven heaven of Xianwu.


    In the blink of an eye, the black robed man''s accomplishments broke four levels in a row.


    And it continues.


    The eight heaven of Xianwu.


    Xianwu Jiuchong heaven.


    Too heavy a day.


    "Horizontal trough."


    The overwhelming promotion of the black robed man directly surprised Zhang Youliang and others.


    There was no exception for anyone else present.


    Only yebufan and a group of killer guards secretly laughed.


    What man in black.


    What is the strange poison in your body.


    All this bullshit.


    The black robed man is clearly the God killing guard just summoned by yebufan.


    Yebufan gambled with the six books of history before. In addition to trying to trick them, he wanted to attract everyone''s attention and create an opportunity for the killer to appear on the stage.


    After all, the creatures ye Bufan summoned from Tianyuan xiaoqianjie will appear directly in front of him. If you don''t design it, but directly let this God killing guard appear in the restaurant, wouldn''t it be suspicious.


    The so-called strange poison in the body is also to avoid suspicion.


    Now, in everyone''s eyes, the rapid improvement of the shenkiller guard is due to the elimination of the strange poison in his body, but in fact, it is just yebufan''s Qi infusion of the shenkiller guard.


    What is it called?


    This is called, life is like a play, all depends on acting.

 Chapter 2213

    Taiyi triple heaven.


    Taiyisichongtian.


    Tai Yi Wu Chong Tian.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiangang triple heaven.


    Tiangang quadruple heaven.


    Sky Gang five heavy sky.


    ¡­¡­


    The cultivation of black robed people soared all the way. Everyone inside and outside the restaurant was dumbfounded.


    For more than half an hour, the cultivation of the black robed man has reached the highest level in the Yuan Dynasty, but there is still no sign of stopping. His cultivation is also constantly improving.


    At this moment, the six ministers and others were not frightened, but panicked, scared, and scared.


    Yebufan alone is already very difficult.


    If you add a warrior in Yuanfu territory


    They really can''t imagine what kind of crazy action ye Bufan will make.


    Most importantly, they must suffer.


    What should I do?


    The six ministers looked at each other.


    After a brief eye contact, they have made a decision.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    Now the black robed man is healing and detoxifying. This is definitely his weakest time. If they kill him, they will kill him easily.


    That''s it.


    In an instant, the deep eyes of the six ministers all looked at the black robed man.


    Their eyes flashed past.


    But at this time, a beautiful shadow appeared in their sight.


    Nan Xiluo''s slender figure leaned against the door frame.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing this, all the six ministers were stunned.


    In their hearts, they could not help scolding: Mom, how can you forget this woman.


    South Xiluo.


    South Xiluo.


    It''s nanxiluo again.


    Now nanxiluodu has become a worry for them.


    But what can they do?


    Wuji Zhenjun.


    These four simple words, however, seemed like a sharp blade hanging over their heads, so that they did not dare to act rashly at all.


    What should I do?


    Is that all?


    no way.


    This black robed man must not be allowed to recover his cultivation.


    "Hoo..."


    Took a deep breath.


    Zhangyouliang hugged his fist and said, "I hope you can help me. As long as we take the son-in-law, all the money on the son-in-law will belong to you."


    "Are you insulting us?"


    Nanxi''s face sank.


    "I don''t mean to."


    Zhang Youliang was so scared that a cold sweat ran down his forehead.


    "Hum."


    Nan Xiluo gave a cold hum and said, "I dare you."


    Finally, she added: "what do you think of this seat? A greedy little man who regards money as his life? I tell you, this seat just enjoys the process and fun of making money."


    "Extortion?"


    "If I really have this idea, I need your help?"


    "This is the first and last time."


    "Another time, death."


    "Hum."


    The word "death" in Nanxi''s fall made Zhang Youliang and other people tremble uncontrollably.


    At the same time, their hearts are uncontrollably messy and crazy.


    You are a powerful person with boundless territory. You opened this black shop just to enjoy the process and fun of making money?


    MMP¡£


    What is this wonderful hobby?


    Are you sick?


    ''boom.''


    Without waiting for Zhang Youliang and others to think about it, the cultivation of black robed people broke through again.


    The seventh heaven of the Yuan Dynasty.


    finished.


    This incident made Zhang Youliang and others feel a "click" in their hearts.


    They know that they and others have lost the best opportunity to start.


    The seventh heaven of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The cultivation of the black robed people has surpassed all of them.


    Now, even if it is to start, it is difficult to predict the outcome.


    However, the cultivation of black robed people is still improving.


    In a few minutes.


    The black robed man broke through the seven heaven of the yuan mansion and advanced to the eight heaven of the yuan mansion.


    Powerful authority swept the audience.


    "Brush."


    Also at this time, the black robed man''s originally closed eyes suddenly opened.


    Two cold flashes shot out.


    The man in Black got up fiercely.


    ''bang.''


    Later, he knelt down on one knee, hugged yebufan with both fists and said, "thank you for your kindness. From now on, the life of the villain will be the life of the son-in-law. He will go through fire and water and never give up."


    "Good, good, good."


    Yebufan said three good words and said, "get up."


    "Thank your son-in-law."


    The man in black rose to his feet.


    Yebufan asked again, "what''s your name?"


    "Go back to your son-in-law, little Duan Feng."


    "Duan Feng, isn''t he? The poison has been detoxified."


    "Yes, but..."


    "But what?"


    "Well, my son-in-law, my subordinates also have several brothers. They were poisoned just like my subordinates."


    "We''ll talk about it later."


    "Yes."


    "Now that you have been detoxified, should your cultivation be restored?"


    "Restored."


    "How many days are there in the Yuan Dynasty?"


    "The eightfold heaven of the Yuan Dynasty."


    "What is the combat power?"


    "This..."


    Duan Feng hesitated.


    Yebufan had already looked at zhangyouliang and others outside the restaurant, narrowed his eyes, and said meaningfully: "if you are the same warrior in the Yuan Dynasty, have you ever fought six times a dozen?"


    Sleeping trough, what do you mean?


    All the six ministers were stunned.


    Duan Feng said confidently, "if you return to your son-in-law, you will not be afraid of anyone."


    Blow.


    You keep blowing.


    Return to the yuan family without fear of anyone?


    What do you think of yourself?


    Peerless genius?


    Or a monster?


    Do you know what is called "there are people outside the people, there are days outside the world"?


    Do you dare to call yourself invincible?


    It''s ridiculous.


    For Duan Feng''s words, the six Shangshu and others are all sniffing.


    "Very good."


    Yebufan smiled and said something. Then he pointed to Zhang Youliang and other six ministers and said, "in that case, help benshao clean up all of them. Of course, don''t kill them. Just half die."


    "Yes."


    Duan Feng answered.


    Zhangyouliang and others are about to be blown up.


    What do you mean don''t be killed, just half dead?


    mmp¡£


    It''s only the eightfold heaven in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Do you really think you can turn the world around with him?


    And the man in black.


    Yes?


    It''s your hemp skin.


    It''s only the eightfold heaven in the Yuan Dynasty.


    One against six.


    Where did you get courage and confidence?


    ''whew.''


    Without waiting for Zhang Youliang and others to think about it, Duan Feng has taken the lead.


    "To die."


    Zhang Youliang shouted angrily.


    The other five ministers were also furious.


    "Kill."


    They no longer hesitated and rushed forward.


    Other people around them did not hesitate any longer. They all retreated to the nearby place. After all, this was the battle of the yuan family, and it was also a scuffle among seven martial artists in the yuan family. Even if it was just the aftermath of the battle, they could not afford it.


    between breath.


    Outside the restaurant, only Duan Feng and six Shangshu are left.


    Duan Feng came like a wolf like a tiger.


    The six ministers fought fiercely.


    In an instant, both sides met.


    "Die."


    The six books of Ministers acted angrily.


    Duan Feng grasped the long knife at his waist and immediately pulled it out of its sheath.


    ''miso. ''


    A long metallic sound sounded.


    The moment when the long Sabre comes out of its sheath.


    Heaven and earth change color.


    The wind and cloud surged.


    "Hoo..."


    Duan Feng cut horizontally.


    The sword is full of meaning.


    The boundless murderer turned into a purgatory ghost, roaring and rushing to kill the six ministers.


    The six ministers were shocked.


    They had a feeling that they couldn''t stop the knife.


    As a result, they immediately changed their strategy and switched from attack to defense.


    Whew, whew, whew.


    The six scattered.


    Duan Feng forced the six ministers back with a knife, but he didn''t mean to stop.


    ''miso. ''


    He put his long knife into the scabbard and went straight to the Minister of household.


    Fast, fierce and fierce.


    Just in an instant, Duan Feng had come to the Minister of the Ministry of household.


    At this time, the Minister of the Ministry of household was still immersed in the shadow of Duan Fenggang''s knife. He was still in a state of shock. Seeing Duan Feng suddenly killed him, he was shocked and said, "No."


    As soon as the Minister of the Ministry of household said something, Duan Feng''s fist had already hit him head-on.


    "Damn it."


    The Minister of the Ministry of household shouted.


    There was no way to avoid it, so he had to rush to meet it.


    "Hoo..."


    Facing Duan Feng, the Minister of the Ministry of household also struck with one punch.


    In an instant, two fists collided.


    ''boom.''


    A strong noise burst out.


    Ground collapse.


    At the location where Duan Feng and Hubu Shangshu were, a large circular pit appeared instantly.


    ''poof.''


    The next second, a mouthful of blood spurted from the mouth of the Minister of the Ministry of household.


    Then his body flew backwards like the broken kite

 Chapter 2214

    Six ministers were forced to retreat with one knife.


    One blow seriously injured the Minister of the Ministry of household.


    The battle between lightning, fire and stone, Duan Feng''s displayed fighting power surprised all the onlookers around him, including Zhang Youliang and other six ministers.


    They thought Duan Feng''s previous words were just bragging.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    ''whew.''


    After he seriously injured the Minister of the Ministry of housing, Duan Feng ignored him. Instead, he turned around and went straight to the Minister of housing on the other side.


    Seeing this scene, the Minister of the Ministry of industry was in a great hurry.


    His strength is equal to that of the Minister of industry.


    The Minister of the Ministry of works was seriously injured by Duan Feng. How could he be Duan Feng''s opponent.


    At that moment, his body directly backed away and shouted:


    "Everyone, help me."


    In fact, without the reminder of the Minister of works, several other ministers have already taken action.


    After all, they still understand the truth that everyone is prosperous and everyone loses.


    Especially after seeing Duan Feng''s real combat power, they dare not be careless. If they fight separately, in the end, they can only be broken by Duan Feng one by one.


    The four ministers were reinforced rapidly.


    The Minister of the Ministry of industry was overjoyed.


    He suddenly turned from defensive to offensive and headed straight for Duan Feng.


    A sudden change.


    Five ministers surrounded.


    "Ah......"


    Duan Feng sneered.


    ''bang.''


    The next second, his body turned into a black fog and disappeared in place.


    What happened?


    The sudden changes made all the five books of Ministers stunned.


    ''whew.''


    At this time, Duan Feng suddenly appeared behind the Minister of the Ministry of work.


    "Be careful."


    Zhang Youliang couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Naturally, the Minister of the Ministry of industry has also noticed the abnormality behind him.


    He immediately tried to dodge.


    It''s a pity that he is only the fourth heaven of Yuan mansion.


    Duan Feng is the eightfold heaven of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Combat power, accomplishments, speed


    Under this omni-directional rolling, how could the Minister of the Ministry of work have the opportunity to dodge.


    "Hoo..."


    Duan Feng punches.


    The punch was as fast as lightning.


    The punch was as fierce as thunder.


    ''bang.''


    As soon as the Minister of the Ministry of industry made a response, Duan Feng''s fist had already landed on his back.


    Powerful force impact.


    The Minister of the Ministry of work only felt that his whole body was full of Qi and blood.


    ''poof.''


    The next second, his mouth was full of blood, and his body flew forward uncontrollably.


    Another one second defeat, serious injury.


    How is that possible?


    Zhang Youliang and others all look unbelievable.


    In particular, the scene that Duan Feng disappeared out of thin air just now made them feel numb. Even now, they haven''t figured out what was going on.


    Strong strength.


    Strange means.


    In less than a minute, his side had injured two people in a row.


    How can I do this?


    ''whew.''


    Without waiting for Zhang Youliang and others to think more, Duan Feng has killed again.


    This time, his goal was directed at Zhang Youliang.


    Zhang Youliang was shocked.


    Knowing that he was defeated, he immediately shouted, "wait."


    Unfortunately, Duan Feng simply ignored it.


    Shit.


    Zhang Youliang''s mouth twitched, and he became very angry.


    He quickly retreated. At the same time, he did not forget to shout: "son-in-law, let''s talk about something. There''s no need to do anything. This time it''s our fault. If you have any requirements, just mention them."


    If you can''t fight, you''ll admit it.


    Although it''s a bit humiliating, it''s better than being beaten and confessing after being hurt.


    At least zhangyouliang thinks so.


    "Stop."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan immediately said with a smile.


    ''whew.''


    Duan Feng''s body is stagnant.


    "Hoo..."


    Zhang Youliang secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    He could not help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Zhang Youliang was like this, and the other several books of ministers were no better. How could they not have imagined that Duan Feng''s strength would be so strong that they could not even fight back.


    At this time, yebufan had already looked at Zhang Youliang and said with a smile: "what Lord Zhang said is true? No matter what conditions, Ben Shao can mention it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhangyouliang pulled at the corner of his mouth and said, "yes."


    Although he was reluctant, he had no choice at all.


    From the moment Duan Feng appeared and ye Bufan dissolved his strange poison, they had already lost and planted. At this moment, they were like fish on ye Bufan''s chopping block, and could only be slaughtered by him.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and said: "in fact, Ben Shao is still very talkative. Although you have blocked Ben Shao for three days and even want to teach him a lesson, you should forgive him. In this way, you can give him $30 billion at will. Even if this is over, we will be in the Imperial City. We will still be friends when we meet in the future."


    Your hemp skin.


    Threehundred billion, whatever?


    Whatever you want.


    Why don''t you show me any threehundred one?


    also.


    Are we betting on you?


    Are we trying to teach you a lesson?


    You forced it.


    Zhang Youliang and others were so popular that they gnawed their teeth.


    "Why, don''t you want to give it?"


    Yebufan raised his eyebrows and said, "since you don''t want to give it, then go ahead and fight."


    "Wait."


    Zhang Youliang immediately shouted.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I am special..."


    Zhang Youliang was so angry that he just wanted to shout abuse, but he immediately put up with it and said, "my son-in-law, 30 billion is too much. We can''t take it out at all."


    "Can''t take it out?"


    "Yes, from front to back, the son-in-law has robbed us from our hands. No, we have filial piety to the son-in-law for about 60 billion. That''s 60 billion. Now we can''t get 30 billion."


    "That''s your business. It has nothing to do with Ben."


    "You..."


    "Give it or not?"


    "I......"


    "Duan Feng, do it."


    Hemp skin.


    Zhang Youliang cursed in his heart and said, "it''s useless for you to force us, son-in-law. Even if you kill us today, we can''t get $30 billion."


    "Since you have no money, why are you still living in this world? Just kill yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You are so unreasonable.


    Don''t you have to live without money?


    "Hoo..."


    Took a deep breath.


    Zhang Youliang continued: "my son-in-law......"


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, yebufan interrupted him: "Duan Feng, what are you doing? Do it."


    "Yes."


    Duan Feng responded and shot directly.


    Shit.


    Zhang Youliang and others scolded in their hearts.


    But since Duan Feng has already shot, they can only be forced to fight.


    It is a pity that they are not Duan Feng''s successor at all.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    A few minutes later, all four of Zhang Youliang were knocked to the ground.


    At this point, the six Shangshu were defeated.


    Sitting at the door of the restaurant, yebufan looked at the six books of Ministers collapsed on the ground and said with a smile, "you really can''t get 30 billion yuan. In that case, just step back. You can get as much as you can."


    Your hemp skin.


    If you don''t save it, you have to beat us up, right?


    Zhang Youliang and others are in a hurry.


    In their view, yebufan was absolutely intentional.


    But what can they do?


    be at sb.''s mercy.


    If you can''t fight, you can only be slaughtered.


    Soon, the six ministers and nearly 100 officials collected more than 17 billion yuan and handed it to yebufan.


    Zhang Youliang said, "let''s go."


    "Go?"


    Yebufan said with a smile, "Ben, let you go?"


    "What does the prince-in-law mean?"


    Zhangyouliang gritted his teeth and asked coldly.


    "It doesn''t mean much. There''s a difference of $13 billion between $30 billion and $13 billion. I want to go without all the money. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?" Yebufan said lightly.


    "You..."


    "Come on, don''t you, you, me or me."


    Yebufan interrupted zhangyouliang and said, "I know you have no money, but it doesn''t matter. I have already thought it over for you. After signing these, I will let you go."


    "Pa."


    While talking, yebufan threw a stack of paper in front of zhangyouliang and others.


    what is it?


    Zhang Youliang and others gave a suspicious look.


    Then take it up and have a look:


    Today, wangtingyu, the Minister of the Ministry of rites, is unable to repay the 376 million yuan owed to ye Bufan and ye Dashao. He is willing to use the little queen Youlan to pay off the debt, and he can also redeem the double spirit stone in the future. This is the basis for this.


    Today, zhangyouliang, the Minister of the Ministry of war, is unable to repay ye Bufan and ye Dashao. He is willing to use the mansion as a mortgage, and he can also redeem double the Lingshi in the future. This is the basis for this.


    Today, zhangyouliang, the Minister of the Ministry of war, is unable to repay ye Bufan and ye Dashao. He is willing to take AI sun as a mortgage, and he can also redeem double Lingshi in the future. This is the basis for this.


    Today, I am the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs


    Today, I am the Minister of the Ministry of public works


    Today, the Minister of justice


    Today, I am the Minister of the official department


    Looking at the contents of these papers, Zhang Youliang and others were confused and angry.


    What does yebufan want to do?


    He is trying to force himself and others to sell their products.


    It''s simply too much to deceive!!

 Chapter 2215

    Even extortion.


    Now yebufan even forces them to sell their children''s and women''s products.


    I can''t stand it.


    A moment later, Zhang Youliang was the first to recover. He looked at yebufan angrily and said with his teeth: "son-in-law, are you going too far in doing this?"


    Other officials glared at each other.


    "Yes?"


    Yebufan said faintly, "it''s natural to pay back the money in debt. Where has it gone?"


    It''s natural to owe money.


    But do we owe you money?


    That''s blackmail.


    "Hum."


    Zhang Youliang snorted coldly and said, "the winner is the prince and the loser is the Kou. Although we accept the defeat, we will not sign these contracts anyway. If the prince in law is dissatisfied, he can kill us directly."


    "Kill you?"


    "That''s right."


    "No, no, no, Ben Shao never makes a fuss about human life."


    "Then leave."


    "Has ben allowed you to go?"


    "What else do you want?"


    "Ben Shao doesn''t want to do anything. He just wants to abolish your accomplishments."


    "What, you dare."


    "Don''t you dare, Duan Feng, do it."


    "Yes."


    "Wait."


    "What else does Lord Zhang want to say?"


    "Give us three days. After three days, give us the remaining 13 billion hands."


    "One day."


    "In three days, thirteen billion is not a small amount after all."


    "One day."


    "You... Two days."


    "One day."


    "Is the son-in-law trying to kill us?"


    "One day."


    "You... Day by day, let''s go."


    Zhang Youliang turned to leave.


    "Wait."


    But yebufan called him back and said, "words are useless. If you want to go, you can make a written note first."


    Shit.


    Zhang Youliang could not help scolding.


    In the end, he, together with the other five ministers and nearly 100 officials present, wrote ye Bufan a loan receipt of $13 billion, and then went away.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the back of Zhang Youliang and others leaving, ye Bufan smiled leisurely.


    A golden belt for killing and setting fire to repair bridges and roads and freeze to death.


    Sure enough, robbery is the king.


    Yebufan made a net profit of 18 billion yuan from the previous kidnapping.


    Later, ye Bufan made another $30 billion in gambling.


    Now, another $30 billion has been recorded.


    It adds up to $78 billion.


    Even excluding the $13 billion that Zhang Youliang and others have not paid, yebufan has already got $65 billion.


    In terms of air transport, it is 65 million.


    It cost about 20million to help duanfeng improve his accomplishments.


    Now yebufan has 45 million left.


    Hold 45 million.


    As far as ye Bufan is concerned, he is definitely rich overnight.


    If he wanted to, he could raise his accomplishments to the same level as Duan Feng.


    But yebufan didn''t do that.


    the coming days would be long.


    Let''s talk about restoring self cultivation later.


    The top priority is to make money, make money, and make more money.


    However, after this battle, the family resources of the six ministers and the nearly 100 officials have been almost drained by yebufan. In other words, yebufan can no longer get too much benefit from them in the future.


    Ye Bufan knows this.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    What is this place?


    This is tianwu imperial city.


    There is no shortage of rich people here.


    Six books of history are out of money, so look for other targets again.


    As long as an Ruxue doesn''t show up.


    As long as anzimu doesn''t interfere.


    Yebufan will keep doing this.


    A moment later, yebufan said, "go back, drink and pay."


    Then yebufan went straight back to the restaurant.


    Duan Feng followed.


    The thugs were also happy.


    However, the onlookers outside the restaurant are still a little silly and ignorant.


    They did not expect that the six ministers and nearly 100 officials were so easily planted in the hands of Ye Bufan, the new son-in-law.


    But it has nothing to do with them.


    As the saying goes, it''s none of your business.


    For them, it''s just a little more talk.


    Soon after, what happened between yebufan and Liubu Shangshu and others was like having wings. It soon spread all over the Imperial City, and everyone knew it.


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    In the princess mansion.


    An Ruxue was furious: "a group of rubbish."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    "A beautiful day has begun again."


    Yebufan stood at the door of the restaurant and stretched out.


    Behind him, the faces of more than 100 thugs were also filled with very happy smiles, just because yebufan shared a lot of money with them yesterday. Now they are all real billionaires.


    Suddenly, one of them couldn''t help asking, "my Lord, who will you tie up today?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, everyone present was stunned.


    Even ye Bufan looked at the speaker and said with some astonishment: "you mean kidnapping?"


    "Yes."


    The man answered.


    Yebufan shook his head and sighed, "Ben Shao is a good citizen. How can you encourage Ben Shao to do such illegal things?"


    "Eh?"


    The man was stunned.


    Other people were also cluttered and speechless.


    Are you a good citizen?


    If you are a good citizen, are there any lawbreakers in the imperial city?


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, yebufan began to talk again and changed the topic: "speaking of it, I haven''t visited the imperial capital for some time. By the way, is there a casino in the imperial city?"


    "Casino?"


    The crowd took a look at yebufan.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan replied, "the weather is fine today. I don''t want to try my luck at the casino."


    After a pause, yebufan said again, "why, there isn''t even a casino in this huge tianwu imperial city?"


    "Yes, yes, there are casinos in the Imperial City, and there are many more."


    One of them immediately answered.


    "Really?"


    Yebufan looked at the man and said, "it seems that you should be a regular guest of the casino."


    "Small ones are just a little bit."


    The man scratched his head and said.


    Yebufan smiled: "do you know which casino in the imperial city is the largest?"


    "Of course, the biggest casino in the imperial city must be Zui Jin Lou."


    "Zui Jin Lou?"


    "Yes, sir, this Zuijin building is definitely the largest casino in the imperial city. There is no doubt that the whole Zuijin building is divided into three floors. The first floor is the most common playing method such as dice. There are no restrictions on this floor. Anyone can enter this floor. The second floor is fighting animals. However, there are entry conditions for entering the second floor. The entry conditions are threemillion spirit stones. Without threemillion spirit stones, they are not qualified to enter the second floor. As for the third floor, it is small I haven''t been there, so I don''t know about the third floor. I only know that the entry condition for the third floor is 20million Lingshi starting. "


    "Oh?"


    Yebufan was quite interested and said, "in that case, go to the Zuijin building."

 Chapter 2216

    Huangcheng, North District.


    Looking at the three storey building with thousands of square meters and splendid exterior decoration, as well as the three gilded characters of "Zuijin building" in front of the main gate, yebufan was a little distracted.


    Everyone else is no exception.


    It deserves to be the No. 1 Casino in the imperial city. It is really heroic.


    Next second, yebufan stepped out.


    More than 100 thugs followed.


    Inside the casino.


    As soon as yebufan and others came in, they saw a sea of people.


    Yebufan glanced at it briefly. There were about 100 gambling tables on the whole floor. At the moment, every gambling table was surrounded by people. Even if he had 20 people at a gambling table, that was more than 2000 people.


    What''s more, there are more than twenty people around each gambling table.


    All the people here add up to more than threethousand.


    You know, it''s only early morning.


    What kind of scene would it be if we waited until noon or evening?


    The ''business'' of Zuijin building is so good that it''s going to explode.


    At this time, when yebufan and others surveyed the situation on the first floor, the arrival of their party had also attracted the attention of the vast majority of people in the casino.


    After all, yebufan and his party are too conspicuous.


    More than 100 people go to the casino?


    Is this for gambling?


    I''m afraid this is to make trouble.


    Yebufan didn''t care about this.


    He glanced across the first floor of the casino, then frowned and said, "there are so many people, how can we play?"


    Limu understood and said, "wait a minute, sir."


    Later, Limu waved to the others and said, "follow me."


    Li Mu walked straight forward.


    Others followed.


    Immediately, at a gambling table near the door, twenty or thirty people around the gambling table saw Li Mu and his party coming, and their faces inevitably showed a nervous look.


    The banker on the gambling table also frowned.


    Those who come are not good, but those who are good do not come.


    He was ready to shout.


    But at this time, Limu and his party had come to them.


    Limu said directly, "our son-in-law son-in-law has packed this table. If others don''t want to die, get out of here."


    ''eh?''


    When Limu said this, everyone was stunned.


    Did your son-in-law bag this table?


    So you are here to gamble, not to make trouble.


    MMP¡£


    It''s just gambling. Do you need to engage in such a big battle.


    People are dissatisfied, even some complain.


    But soon, they were all stunned.


    Son in law?


    Who?


    Yebufan?


    Now the word "yebufan" has already spread all over the King City.


    His fame is unknown to all.


    When it comes to the emperor''s son-in-law, the only thing people can think of at the first time is him.


    Immediately, everyone took a look at yebufan.


    Later, the gamblers on the gambling table in front of Li Mu and his party no longer hesitated and retreated to one side. There was no way. Ye Bufan and other murderous people could not be provoked.


    By this time, yebufan had come up.


    Limu directly took out a chair from the storage ring that ye Bufan ''rewarded'' him, put it on the edge of the gambling table, looked at ye Bufan and said with a smile: "Sir, sit down."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered and sat down.


    Limu stands beside yebufan.


    Other thugs retreated behind yebufan.


    The party faced the dealer in front of the table.


    After learning that yebufan and his party came to gamble, rather than make trouble, the dealer breathed a sigh of relief. Then he looked at yebufan and said with a smile: "the presence of the son-in-law''s son-in-law really made our golden house shine."


    "How little do you know about Ben?"


    Yebufan glanced at the dealer.


    The dealer is a middle-aged man with seven immortals.


    In the face of yebufan''s question, he smiled and flattered: "if you don''t return to your son-in-law, you don''t know him. It''s just that the name of your son-in-law has long been thunderous."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan gave a deep thought, then looked at the gambling table in front of him and said, "how can I bet on this thing?"


    "This..."


    The dealer hesitated for a while and said, "if you go back to your son-in-law, this is the most common way to play in Zuijin Lou. You can bet on the size of three dice. Of course, you can also buy points."


    The dealer told ye Bufan in detail.


    "Yes."


    Although yebufan knew this way of playing, he said, "is there an upper limit?"


    "Upper limit?"


    The dealer was stunned and puzzled.


    Yebufan said, "is there any restriction on betting?"


    The dealer replied: "that''s not true. You can bet as much as you like, but..."


    "Just what?"


    "If the son-in-law plays a big game, you can go directly to the second floor, or the third floor. It is more suitable for the son-in-law and can definitely make the son-in-law enjoy himself."


    "No, Ben Shao just plays here."


    "OK, my son-in-law, shall we start now?"


    "You won''t give a thousand?"


    "A thousand?"


    "Cheating."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Once the dealer''s mouth is drawn, he will not cheat. Let''s drink from the West and the north.


    Although he thought so in his heart, he said: "don''t worry about my son-in-law. We have never cheated in Zui Jinlou. It depends on luck."


    "It really depends on luck."


    Yebufan seems a little unconvinced.


    "Yes, a small guarantee."


    The dealer patted his chest with sincerity on his face.


    "That''s good."


    Yebufan said something, and then suddenly changed the subject and said, "well, since you know Ben Shao, you should know that Ben Shao lives in Zuixian building now?"


    "This..."


    The dealer hesitated for a while. Although he didn''t know why yebufan asked, he finally replied: "this... I have heard of it."


    "Then you should know that nanxiluo, the landlady of a restaurant, is a powerful person in the limitless realm?"


    "Little ones know."


    "But you certainly don''t know that nanxiluo is not only a strong man in the limitless realm, but also a divine diviner who can measure bad luck and calculate future events. So far, she has never made a mistake."


    "Eh?"


    The dealer was stunned again, and said with some consternation and surprise, "there is something else."


    "Do you think Ben Shao is fooling you?"


    "No, no, no, I dare not."


    "Hum, if you don''t believe it, you can go to nanxiluo to prove it yourself."


    "No, no, No."


    "Really not?"


    "That''s not necessary."


    "Then you should know Nan Xiluo''s ability?"


    "I know, I know."


    "OK, let''s start."


    Yebufan said, "since you said your casino wouldn''t sell thousands, and Nan Xiluo told Ben Shao before he went out, as long as the first one was small, Ben Shao would win, so..."


    "Pa."


    Yebufan patted a storage ring on the gambling table and said, "thirty billion yuan. You should buy less."

 Chapter 2217

    Sleeping trough, sir, what do you mean?


    Looking at yebufan, his thugs were shocked.


    That''s true of thugs, let alone others.


    At this moment, all gamblers on the first floor and the makers at each table all looked at yebufan. They looked surprised and even more confused.


    Especially the banker in front of yebufan, his forehead has exuded a little cold sweat.


    Nan Xiluo said, as long as the first one is small, you will surely win?


    Shit.


    What nanxiluo said, this is absolutely your own nonsense.


    The dealer is not a fool. He doesn''t understand the meaning of yebufan''s words.


    Yebufan just wants to tell him that if yebufan wins, it is a matter of course.


    But if yebufan loses, they cheat in the casino.


    mmp¡£


    Is there any justice in this world, or is there any royal law?


    Yebufan is clearly the blackmail and blackmail of chiguoguo.


    The most abominable thing is that he bet $30 billion.


    In the face of an Ruxue, if it is only threemillion, threemillion, or threemillion, the casino side may bite its teeth.


    But 30 billion?


    The casino certainly won''t give it. At least the dealer knows he can''t be the owner.


    Immediately, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and looked at yebufan pretending to be calm and said, "the son-in-law is joking. Gambling is a stimulus. Winning or losing depends on luck. Why do you have to win?"


    "Do you mean that Nanxi falls in Huyou benshao? Or... Is she lying or bragging?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dealer is the corner of his mouth.


    Today, at this moment, the dealer finally understands what it means to be shameless and invincible. He has never met such shameless people as yebufan.


    But what can he do??


    Yebufan can''t provoke him.


    Nanxiluo was even more annoying.


    The most important thing is that if he loses, his life will certainly be lost.


    "Ouch..."


    In desperation, the dealer could only give a cry. His face was sad and he said, "wait a minute, my son-in-law''s son-in-law is a little uncomfortable. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    The dealer turned and ran away.


    At the sight of this scene, all the people on the scene could not help but draw at the corners of their mouths.


    Was the dealer really forced to leave because of stomach discomfort?


    Obviously not.


    The dealer did this just to avoid ye Bufan.


    If you open your mouth, you will get 30 billion yuan.


    Yebufan, the son-in-law, is more bandit than bandits.


    Yebufan knows this, but he doesn''t care at all.


    After all, he came to "gamble", not to make trouble.


    As a result, yebufan didn''t stop the banker from fleeing the gambling table, and didn''t even say anything.


    Three minutes later, the dealer returned.


    Looking at yebufan, the dealer smiled and said, "son in law, our boss asks you to go up to the third floor for a chat."


    "Your boss asked Ben not to go to the third floor?"


    Yebufan took a slightly surprised look at the dealer.


    "Yes."


    The dealer answered.


    "No time."


    As soon as yebufan waved his hand, he looked at the banker and said, "since you are back, let''s start."


    Start your hemp skin.


    The dealer took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said, "son-in-law, isn''t that good?"


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? You opened the door to do business and didn''t come here to join us. Is there anything wrong? Hurry up and start."


    "I......"


    "Me what me? Are you driving or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dealer wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Yebufan''s face sank and said, "why, you know benshao can win, so you don''t want to gamble with benshao? Or are you open to business, only allowing us gamblers to lose and not allowing us to win?"


    The dealer''s face is oppressed and bitter.


    Although our casino does win more and lose less, or even win and lose if you want to win, are you here to gamble?


    You are obviously here to blackmail and blackmail.


    The dealer was at a loss.


    At this time, a burst of dense footsteps suddenly came from the stairs leading to the second floor.


    Then, twenty or thirty people in black ran down from the second floor.


    Seeing these people in black, all the gamblers were stunned.


    As regular casino guests, they naturally know the identity of these people in black.


    That''s the guards and thugs of the casino.


    But what are they doing here?


    You don''t want to fight with ye Bufan, the son-in-law?


    Before the gamblers could think about it, the middle-aged man in sichongtian, the head of the yuan mansion, in front of more than 20 people in black, had glanced at the whole audience and said: "sorry, everyone. Today we have some private affairs to deal with in Zuijin building, so we have suspended business for one day. Please leave as soon as possible."


    what the fuck.


    What do you mean?


    Do you really want to do it?


    The gamblers were shocked.


    But he dared not stay any longer and ran out of the casino.


    Just for a moment, only yebufan and his party and the people in the casino were left in the casino where I was full of troubles.


    Of course, although the gamblers in the original casino left the casino, they did not leave, but still stayed at the gate of the casino to watch.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Also at this time, two dull and thick voices suddenly sounded.


    Gamblers trembled.


    The casino gate is closed.


    At this time, the voices of gamblers finally burst out:


    "What do Zui Jinlou want to do? They don''t really want to do it, do they?"


    "That goes without saying, otherwise they will drive us out to do something."


    "My God, drunken Jinlou is going to make trouble. The eighth Princess'' son-in-law dares to move. Aren''t they afraid to annoy the eighth princess?"


    "Afraid of a ball, if afraid, they won''t start."


    "Yes, there have been rumors outside that the boss behind Zui Jin Lou has great powers and knows everything. I didn''t believe it before. Now it seems that I can''t believe it."


    "Hahaha, so the boy surnamed Ye kicked the iron plate?"


    "He deserved it. He dared to touch the seven princesses and kill him."


    ¡­¡­


    In the restaurant.


    Yebufan glanced at the more than 20 people in black in front of him, and finally fixed his eyes on the middle-aged man, and then said with a slight smile: "why, looking at your posture, do you want to compete with Ben Shao?"


    "Miso miso!!"


    Yebufan''s words fell. All the more than 100 thugs behind him pulled out their swords and glared at the people in black.


    "Hahaha..."


    But at this time, a hearty laugh suddenly rang out at the entrance of the stairs: "my brother-in-law is worried too much. They are all a family. How can the second brother fight with you?"

 Chapter 2218

    "My brother-in-law is worried too much. They are all a family. How can the second brother fight with you?"


    With a light laugh, a young man in his twenties, who was about the same age as yebufan, came down from the second floor.


    The young man is no other than an Tianyu, the second prince.


    Seeing an Tianyu, yebufan frowned.


    However, an Tianyu has already come to yebufan. He first takes a look at yebufan, then looks at more than 20 people in black around him, and scolds: "a group of things that don''t have eyes, don''t get back quickly."


    "Yes."


    More than twenty people in black responded in unison and then retired.


    After the man in black retreated, an Tianyu looked at yebufan again and said with a smile, "let my brother-in-law laugh."


    Looking at an Tianyu, yebufan thought of a sentence that a mother once said to her son. Not only beautiful women can''t believe it, but also seemingly honest men can''t believe it.


    According to yebufan, an Tianyu is the latter.


    It seems honest, but in fact it is a smile.


    Immediately, yebufan frowned and scolded, "who is your brother-in-law?"


    "Eh?"


    An Tianyu was stunned.


    "Ha ha..."


    Then he smiled and said, "blame me, blame me. Seeing my brother-in-law''s sudden arrival, I was excited. I forgot to introduce myself. Let''s get to know an Tianyu, an Ruxue''s second brother again."


    "Are you the second prince?"


    "Exactly."


    "Hum."


    Yebufan gave a cold hum and said, "let''s go."


    He turned to go.


    "Wait."


    But he didn''t want to. An Tianyu called out directly and said, "it''s all coming. Why should my brother-in-law hurry to go?"


    Yebufan ignored.


    An Tianyu continued: "although I am Ruxue''s second brother, I don''t agree with Ruxue''s practice. Even in my opinion, Ruxue''s behavior towards Ye Shao is indeed a little too much."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan paused and suddenly turned around and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Talk?"


    An Tianyu didn''t answer, but smiled and said.


    "Ben Shao and you seem to have nothing to talk about?"


    "Not necessarily."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Romantic, romantic and romantic, family leaders can be short-lived. However, this is not a place to talk. Why don''t we go to the second floor to find an elegant room and sit down and chat slowly?"


    "Your place is up to you."


    "In that case, the king will decide for ye Shao."


    An Tianyu answered with a smile, and then softly shouted, "come here."


    "Your Highness."


    The man in black, who was previously the leader, immediately came to an Tianyu.


    An Tianyu pointed to the more than 100 thugs behind yebufan and said with a smile, "take your brothers to the second floor and have a good play. All the expenses are for the king."


    "Yes."


    The man in black answered and looked at the thugs and said, "please, everyone."


    "This..."


    The thugs'' inquiring eyes looked at yebufan.


    Yebufan nodded.


    With the tacit consent of yebufan, the thugs went up to the second floor under the leadership of the man in black.


    After the crowd left, an Tianyu looked at yebufan and said, "Ye Shao, please."


    Later, under the leadership of an Tianyu, yebufan also went to the second floor of Zuijin building.


    But yebufan and the thugs are obviously not going to the same place.


    In one of the elegant rooms on the second floor.


    As soon as yebufan took his seat, two young women came in from outside the elegant room.


    These two women:


    A person is like a rose, flirtatious and charming.


    One person is like a white lotus, holy and quiet.


    Although they are two completely different temperaments, they are definitely beautiful women rarely seen.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, they had already sat beside ye Bufan one by one.


    Yebufan frowned and looked at an Tianyu and said, "what does the second prince mean?"


    "Nothing, just, don''t Ye Shao think it''s too boring just for the two of us?" An Tianyu smiled, then looked at the two women and said, "Qingyi, butterfly dance, your task today is to serve ye Shao."


    "Yes, your highness."


    The two women answered.


    But yebufan said, "let them step back. This is not a good thing. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Eh?"


    An Tianyu was stunned.


    He never thought that yebufan would refuse.


    You know, Qingyi and Diewu are the two trumps in the drunken golden building. How many dignitaries come here just for Qingyi and Diewu.


    But yebufan refused.


    However, since yebufan has refused, an Tianyu will not continue to insist.


    Immediately, he waved his hand.


    Qingyi and Diewu immediately got up and quit Yajian.


    After the two women left, an Tianyu looked at yebufan and joked, "I didn''t expect that ye Shao''s concentration was so good that he could sit still in the face of Qingyi and Diewu. I think I''m inferior to him."


    "If the second prince has anything to say, just say it. There''s no need to go around."


    "Ha ha."


    An Tianyu smiled, but did not speak directly. Instead, he took the tea on the table, took a sip, then put down the tea cup, looked at yebufan and suddenly asked, "does Ye Shao hate like snow?"


    "Hate?"


    Yebufan glanced at an Tianyu and said, "why do you hate me?"


    "Eh?"


    An Tianyu was stunned and said: "treat Ye Shao like snow. Doesn''t Ye Shao really hate her?"


    "If your skills are inferior to those of others, how can you hate them?"


    As yebufan said, he picked up the tea on the table and drank it directly.


    An Tianyu is surprised and disbelieving.


    Yebufan had put down his tea cup and said again, "it''s the second prince you."


    "What happened to me?"


    "Don''t you hate an Ruxue?"


    "Eh? If snow is my sister, why does my king hate her?"


    "Really?"


    Yebufan chuckled: "as the prince of the imperial court, you don''t even have the qualification to compete for the throne. If you want to say that the second prince doesn''t hate her an Ruxue, do you believe it?"


    "Ye Shao is joking."


    An Tianyu flatly denied: "the king has no interest in the throne."


    No interest?


    Yebufan sneers in his heart.


    Although he had never seen an Tianyu before today and did not know what kind of person he was, it is not difficult to see that an Tianyu is definitely an ambitious person just by looking at Zui Jinlou.


    For an ambitious man, would he care less about the throne?


    Stop teasing.


    Take the star moon kingdom for example.


    Just a throne can make Chu Ming, the eldest prince, ruthlessly kill his king and father, not to mention the throne of an imperial dynasty.


    Therefore, even if an Tianyu flatly denies it, yebufan can also be sure that an Tianyu must hate an Ruxue in his heart, and he even has the heart to kill an Ruxue.


    There is also an Tianyu''s appearance in person.


    In the eyes of all people in the Imperial City, at least the vast majority of people, although the boss behind Zui Jinlou has a strong background and even knows everything, few people know who he is.


    If not otherwise, will an Tianyu expose himself in front of yebufan?


    Obviously impossible.


    He just didn''t want to admit it.


    Maybe he still has concerns.


    He is guarding himself.


    He is also worried and afraid to let an Ruxue know his evil heart.


    In that case, let him join the army.


    Yebufan directly stood up and said, "since the second prince is not interested in the throne, there is nothing to say between us. Besides, I haven''t seen the second prince, and I don''t know who the boss behind the scenes of Zui Jin Lou is. I''m leaving."


    The words fell, and yebufan turned to go.


    "Wait."


    An Tianyu immediately stopped yebufan.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan passed away with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Then he turned to look at an Tianyu and said, "what else does the second prince want to say?"


    An Tianyu frowned and said, "since everything has been said, I will say it clearly. Yes, I really covet the throne and hate an Ruxue."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and sat down again. Then he looked at an Tianyu and said, "is that right? The enemy of the enemy is a friend. There is no need to hide between us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Tianyu couldn''t help drawing at the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, he found that he underestimated yebufan. In other words, everyone in the Imperial City underestimated yebufan. At least, yebufan was not as decadent and self abandoning as everyone saw.


    The most important thing is that he had taken the absolute initiative and even wanted to make use of yebufan, but he didn''t want to be defeated by yebufan and even said his evil intentions.


    "Hoo..."


    Took a deep breath.


    After an Tianyu calmed down, he looked at ye Bufan and said, "it seems that everyone in the Imperial City underestimated Ye Shao. At least, now it seems that what ye Shao has done during this period should be pretended?"


    Yebufan didn''t directly answer an Tianyu. Instead, he took a sip from the tea cup on the table, then put down the cup, looked at an Tianyu and said, "I can help you kill her."

 Chapter 2219

    "Ben Shao can help you kill her."


    "Pa!!"


    When yebufan''s words fell, an Tianyu''s right hand shook uncontrollably. The teacup he had just picked up fell to the ground and fell directly into pieces. Then, an Tianyu looked at yebufan mechanically and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Yebufan smiled: "Ben Shao said, Ben Shao can help you kill an Ruxue."


    neuropathy.


    An Tianyu took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, scolded in his heart, and said, "Ye Shao is laughing."


    "Joking?"


    Yebufan shook his head. "Do you think Ben Shao is joking with you?"


    "Are you serious?"


    An Tianyu was stunned.


    "Of course."


    Yebufan took a sip of tea and then said: "an Ruxue abandoned my cultivation and broke my martial arts. If you don''t kill her, it''s hard to eliminate my hatred."


    An Tianyu frowned: "aren''t you afraid that the king will tell Ruxue what you think?"


    "You won''t."


    "Are you a little overconfident?"


    "No, it''s not self-confidence, but because you want an Ruxue to die more than Ben Shao, so you must wish Ben Shao killed an Ruxue. In that case, how can you sell Ben Shao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ten thousand steps back, what can you do even if you tell an Ruxue? There is no proof. Ben Shao just wants to die and refuse to admit it. Who can prove that what you say is true for you?"


    After a pause, Yebufan continued: "What''s more, even if someone proves it for you? Doesn''t an Ruxue know that Ben Shao hates her? She certainly knows that, after all, this is human nature. However, in her eyes, Ben Shao is just a wretch she can handle. Therefore, even if she knows that Ben Shao has the idea to kill her, she won''t care too much. At least before Ben Shao starts, or before Ben Shao can take her life, she will never Yes, I won''t believe that Ben has little ability to kill her. "


    "I seem to underestimate you."


    When yebufan said something, an Tianyu suddenly said something. Then he looked at yebufan and frowned and said, "you are far more terrible and dangerous than I imagined."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan smiled.


    He instinctively picked up the tea cup on the table, but immediately put it down and said, "the tea is too boring. Change the bar."


    "Come here."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, an Tianyu shouted.


    "Your Highness."


    The man in black, who had previously led the way, immediately came in from outside Yajian.


    "Change wine."


    An Tianyu said.


    "Yes."


    The man in black left.


    A moment later, the tea on the table of yebufan and an Tianyu had been replaced by wine.


    Yebufan sipped a cup and said, "the wine is good."


    "How about being more drunk than the immortals?"


    "Each has his own strengths."


    "Is Nan Xiluo your man?"


    "No."


    "No?"


    "The second prince doesn''t think that Ben has little ability to control a powerful man in the limitless realm?"


    "Hard to say."


    "Hehe, you also think highly of Ben Shao. If Nan Xiluo is really a man of Ben Shao, how can Ben Shao end up in this field? How can an Ruxue still live to the present."


    "Perhaps you dare not?"


    "Dare not? Ben Shao has been reduced to this day. What else dare not?"


    With a wry smile, yebufan picked up the glass and drank it.


    An Tianyu frowned and said, "it''s not that you dare not, but that you are waiting for an opportunity to kill an Ruxue."


    "Timing?"


    Yebufan shook his head: "a few days ago, an Ruxue was in a restaurant. If Nan Xiluo was really one of the few people, how could an Ruxue survive if he started at that time."


    An Tianyu was still a little unconvinced: "maybe you didn''t dare to act rashly? After all, this is tianwu imperial city. Even if you want to kill an Ruxue, you have to choose a retreat for yourself."


    "That''s the same sentence. If Nan Xiluo was really Ben Shao''s man, why didn''t Ben Shao kill an Ruxue directly at that time, and then fled the tianwu imperial city before no one found out? With the strength of a powerful man in the limitless realm, it should not be difficult to do this?"


    "This..."


    An Tianyu speaks loudly.


    What yebufan said is really flawless.


    In other words, if Nan Xiluo really belonged to yebufan, everything would become unreasonable. After all, yebufan had a chance to kill an Ruxue and escape from tianwu Imperial City, but he didn''t.


    What does he want?


    Dancing on the tip of a knife for excitement?


    Unless he''s crazy.


    But he is obviously not.


    In that case, nanxiluo was not his man.


    Thinking in his heart, an Tianyu said: "since Nan Xiluo is not your man, how are you going to take an Ruxue''s life?"


    "Want to know? Yes, show your sincerity."


    Yebufan smiled and said.


    "Sincerity?"


    An Tianyu was puzzled.


    Yebufan: "Ben Shao has said so much. Should the second prince also let Ben Shao know something? For example, what are you looking for Ben Shao for?"


    "This..."


    An Tianyu hesitated for a while and said, "since everything has been said, I will tell you clearly. Originally, I asked brother ye for a chat to instigate him to continue making enemies in the imperial city."


    "Oh? That''s a good idea. As an Ruxue''s son-in-law, those people who seldom offend will inevitably have resentments against an Ruxue, but that''s all. This can''t pose a substantive threat to an Ruxue."


    "That''s true, but brother ye may not know one thing."


    "What is it?"


    "After the wedding, an Ruxue will succeed to the throne."


    "I see. The second prince wants to kill benshao. As long as benshao offends a certain number of people, anzimu will have to consider the overall situation, abolish benshao and find a new son-in-law for an Ruxue. In this way, benshao will certainly die, but the wedding banquet will be cancelled half a year later. Frankly, the second prince is delaying time."


    "That''s right."


    "The idea is very good, but it doesn''t work."


    "Yes."


    An Tianyu said with a wry smile, "I completely underestimated brother Ye. How can I use brother Ye''s ability with a few words of instigation."


    "No, that''s not what Ben meant."


    "Not here? What is that?"


    "What Ben Shao wants to say is that even if the second prince really succeeds, Ben Shao is indeed abolished, but the wedding banquet after half a year may not be cancelled."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Did the second prince forget an Ruxue''s identity?"


    "An Ruxue''s identity?"


    "Yes, she is the future queen of your tianwu emperor. As the future emperor, an Ruxue will invite many people to come to watch the wedding. These people should have received invitations now."


    "Buzz."


    An Tianyu trembled.


    Yebufan continued: "the son-in-law''s son-in-law is changed. If the wedding banquet is cancelled again, what will be your face in the tianwu imperial dynasty? Therefore, the son-in-law can be changed, but the wedding banquet can never be cancelled."


    "This..."


    An Tianyu''s mouth twitched.


    He really didn''t think of this.


    Immediately, he said with a wry smile, "it seems that the time left for the king is running out."


    "Half a year, quite a few."


    "Brother ye, do you have any good suggestions?"


    "Of course, you and I cooperate."


    "Cooperation?"


    "That''s right. You and I work together to get what we need."


    "Brother ye, how do you want to cooperate?"


    "You pay, I kill."


    "Eh?"


    An Tianyu was stunned and said: "my king pays? Brother Ye kills people? Does brother Ye want to hire those outlaws to assassinate an Ruxue?"


    After a pause, an Tianyu continued: "if that''s the case, I would advise brother ye to stop. An Ruxue is protected by those who are strong in the extreme environment. If she wants to assassinate her by those people under brother ye, it is impossible to succeed."


    "Naturally, Ben Shao knows that an Ruxue must be surrounded by strong guards. However, when did Ben Shao say that he would hire someone to assassinate an Ruxue?"


    "Eh? What does brother Ye mean?"


    "Ben Shao did it himself."


    Yebufan''s face sank, his eyes deep and said, "it''s time to kill her at the wedding night."

 Chapter 2220

    "The wedding night, when you want her to die?"


    An Tianyu gave a deep thought.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan replied: "on the wedding night, an Ruxue''s bodyguard can''t look at Ben Shao and an Ruxue. Even if he wanted to, an Ruxue would never agree."


    "And this gives Ben Shao a chance."


    "Although an Ruxue is a martial artist in Tiangang territory, she is also a woman."


    "Water and milk blend together to enjoy the pleasure of fish and water."


    "At that time, the second prince thought, would an Ruxue still guard against Ben Shao?"


    "She won''t."


    "She also has no ability and mood to guard against Ben Shao."


    "As long as you do it, Ben Shao can kill her with one blow."


    "Hum."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and an Tianyu''s heart trembled uncontrollably.


    Who says the most poisonous woman?


    This is so special. When men are cruel, they are 100 times, 1000 times, or even 10000 times more vicious than women.


    At least yebufan is absolutely right.


    What does he want?


    He is going to sacrifice his looks and fight with an Ruxue.


    The wedding night is the time to kill her.


    fuck.


    Thinking of his seven younger sisters'' honor, an Tianyu can''t help but admire ye Bufan.


    But that''s a good thing.


    Who will be the biggest beneficiary if an Ruxue dies?


    Of course they are princes.


    After all, after the death of an Ruxue, they will get the chance to compete for the throne. Among the many princes, an Tianyu thinks that no one can compete for himself.


    In other words, once an Ruxue dies, the throne will be his.


    As for yebufan.


    It''s just a passer-by. Whether he is dead or alive has nothing to do with himself.


    Of course, an Tianyu won''t say this clearly.


    The most important thing is that now he is talking about cooperation with yebufan. Since he wants to cooperate, he naturally has to think about the safety of yebufan: "brother ye, I have to remind you that although your plan is very feasible, how can you get away after killing an Ruxue? Do you want to exchange your life with an Ruxue?"


    "Of course, Ben Shao won''t exchange his life with an Ruxue. That''s why Ben Shao needs money."


    "Money? What does it have to do with money?"


    "Of course it does. Haven''t you seen all this? With the money, Ben Shao can recruit a large number of outlaws, and they will cover him to escape from tianwu imperial city."


    "I see."


    "But that''s not enough. With these people alone, Ben Shao can''t escape from the tianwu imperial city. So Ben Shao needs the cooperation of others, and this person is the second prince you."


    "Brother ye, how do you want me to cooperate?"


    "We''ll talk about it later."


    "Well?"


    "The second prince doesn''t have to look at Ben Shao so much. It''s not that Ben Shao doesn''t want to say it. It''s about Ben Shao''s life. Ben Shao must be careful and careful, careful and careful."


    "Understandable."


    "The second prince has promised to cooperate with Ben Shao?"


    "Of course, I really can''t find a reason to refuse, but..."


    "But what?"


    "Brother Ye is a smart man and should also understand the difficulties of brother Ye. Therefore, cooperation is OK, but the king will not come forward in person, and his people will not have any intersection with brother ye and his subordinates."


    "It''s natural that the second prince only needs to pay. Of course, the second prince needs to cooperate on the wedding day six months later. However, the second prince also doesn''t need to come forward in person."


    "So the king is relieved."


    "Then wish us a pleasant cooperation?"


    Yebufan reaches for an Tianyu with his wine cup.


    "Happy cooperation."


    An Tianyu picks up his wine cup and touches yebufan.


    They drank it down in one gulp.


    After that, an Tianyu put down his glass, looked at yebufan and hesitated: "brother ye, in fact, I have one more thing to say, that is, I don''t know how to speak."


    "The second prince, I''m sorry to hear that. In our present relationship, just say something."


    "All right, but don''t be a second prince, brother Ye. Just call me Tianyu in the future."


    "Let me call you brother an."


    "Yes."


    "Brother an, just say what you want."


    "Well, I don''t know anything about the secret operation of Zuijin building except my confidant here. Even my father doesn''t know. Therefore, I''m afraid those people under brother ye can''t stay."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    Just now, he was still curious about how an Tianyu exposed himself in front of more than 100 thugs under his command. It turned out that he had already planned to kill people.


    More than 100 people said they would kill.


    It has to be said that an Tianyu is also a ruthless person.


    But yebufan could not promise him.


    It''s not that yebufan is kind-hearted, but that there are 31 murderers among the more than 100 thugs, especially Duan Feng, a powerful man in the Yuan Dynasty. It took yebufan 20 million yuan.


    That''s it?


    How is that possible?


    Immediately, yebufan said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother an. It''s impossible for those brothers under me to divulge this matter. Therefore, it''s not necessary to kill people."


    "This..."


    An Tianyu is a little embarrassed.


    Yebufan frowned: "why, brother an can''t believe me enough?"


    "Of course not, just..."


    "Just brother an doesn''t trust them?"


    "Yes."


    "Believe it or not, brother an, as long as Ben is short of a word, they will not hesitate to attack you, even if they already know the identity of your second prince."


    "This... Is not possible?"


    "Why can''t it be? Is it because brother an is the second prince?"


    "My identity is only one of the reasons. Another reason is that they have only taken refuge in brother ye for a few days. They can contribute, but there is no need to work for brother ye?"


    "That''s because benshao has bought their lives."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Elder brother an should know that these people recruited by Ben Shao are all outlaws from outside the tianwu imperial dynasty, and Ben Shao has given rewards that most people can''t refuse?"


    "I have heard of it."


    "Brother an, do you know what other promises Ben Shao gave them?"


    "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "Benshao promised them that if anyone died for benshao, benshao would give his family their ten-year remuneration as compensation. Most importantly, in addition to the ten-year guarantee and remuneration, benshao would give them certain rewards every time they did something. Take the kidnapping of the immediate family members of the six ministers as an example. Afterwards, they all received rewards. Now, they are all billionaires."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s words fell, and an Tianyu couldn''t help drawing at the corner of his mouth.


    High remuneration.


    Ten year guarantee.


    Kidnap once and each person makes more than one hundred million?


    Nima


    Yebufan is clearly throwing money at people.


    Under such temptations, it''s strange that those martial artists in Xianwu Taiyi don''t work hard for him.


    The most important thing is that ye Bufan''s practice can not be imitated.


    Why?


    Because yebufan''s money was stolen


    He can not treat money as money, but others can not.


    Use hundreds of millions or even billions of spirit stones to buy Xianwu, the martial artists in Taiyi territory?


    Crazy.


    That''s what a psychopath does.


    Without waiting for an Tianyu to think more, yebufan said again: "now, brother an still thinks it necessary to kill those brothers under me


    "No, No."


    An Tianyu pulled at the corner of his mouth and lost his mind.


    "That''s good."


    Yebufan smiled.


    "Come here."


    An Tianyu shouted.


    "Your Highness."


    The man in black walked into Yajian again.


    An Tianyu said, "go to the accounting room and get 50 billion yuan."

 Chapter 2221

    Since he chose to cooperate with yebufan, an Tianyu naturally can''t let yebufan return empty handed.


    This $50 billion is his sincerity.


    "Yes."


    The man in black answered and turned to walk out of the room.


    A moment later, the man in black returned and gave a storage ring to an Tianyu.


    After the man in black left, an Tianyu pushed the storage ring to yebufan and said with a smile, "brother ye, take it first. If it''s not enough, you can take it at any time."


    "I''ll take it if you don''t have enough."


    Yebufan smiled.


    Although his face was calm, in fact, there were some waves in his heart.


    An Tianyu made a move of 50 billion yuan.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that an Tianyu is not short of money, but also very rich.


    Think about it.


    Sitting in a cornucopia like "drunken golden building", how could an Tianyu be short of money.


    In addition, it is obvious that an Tianyu has more than "Zuijin building" in his possession. At least, when an Tianyu went to visit Nan Xiluo, he had already told Nan Xiluo that there was a restaurant, that is, the "Zuixian building", which used to be today. In fact, an Tianyu also had a share.


    Zui Xian building, Zui Jin building.


    The two industries ye Bufan has contacted are all related to an Tianyu.


    Is this just a coincidence?


    Absolutely not.


    This can only show that in tianwu Imperial City, an Tianyu has reached an unimaginable level of indirectly or directly controlled industries.


    To put it bluntly, it means money.


    If you spend a lot of money, an Tianyu is a fat sheep.


    Since they are already fat and oily, it is natural to kill him, kill him, and kill him severely.


    Of course, it''s not urgent.


    Anyway, the two have already started cooperation, so there will be a long time to come, and there will be plenty of opportunities in the future.


    Unfortunately, an Tianyu doesn''t know ye Bufan''s idea.


    Of course, even if he knows, an Tianyu may not care too much.


    He has plenty of money.


    As long as ye Bufan can help him kill an Ruxue, he is willing to spend any amount of money.


    Later, after chatting with an Tianyu for more than ten minutes, yebufan left the "Zuijin building" with more than 100 of his thugs.


    Seeing yebufan and his party walk out of the "Zuijin building" intact, gamblers who have been guarding outside the casino are somewhat surprised and surprised.


    After all, in their view, the previous response of "zuijinlou" was obviously to fight with yebufan.


    But what happened??


    As a result, yebufan walked out of the "drunken golden building" unscathed.


    What happened in the "Zuijin building"?


    Everyone surmised.


    But before leaving, yebufan said, "fivemillion is here. Come back next time."


    In an instant, everyone understood that it was undoubtedly "Zui Jinlou" who accepted the advice, and finally let yebufan blackmail away a full 50 billion yuan of spirit stone.


    This is 50 billion.


    The most abominable thing is that the son-in-law said he would come again next time.


    It''s a big lie.


    Everyone can not help but feel some sympathy for the "drunken golden building".


    Yebufan doesn''t care at all. He directly says that he blackmailed "zuijinlou" for $50 billion, just to help an Tianyu cover up.


    The key point is the harvest this time.


    Fifty billion yuan of spirit stones have arrived.


    In addition, today there are still 13 billion yuan of six books of history recorded.


    At that time, ye Bufan''s luck will soar to 108 million.


    108 million yuan of air transportation.


    As long as ye Bufan is willing, he can immediately cultivate three Wuji yichongtian shenkiller guards, or one Wuji wuchongtian shenkiller guard.


    What does it mean to kill Shenwei in Wuji Wuzhong heaven?


    Take nanxiluo for example.


    Although she already has the cultivation of the limitless quadruple heaven, she is a "scum" in front of the limitless quadruple heaven, even the God killing guards of the same level. If the God killing guards take action, they can absolutely abuse her or even kill her.


    Nanxiluo is like this, and others will not be any better.


    This is the power of the killer guard.


    As a god killing force under the command of God killing, the fighting power of God killing guard is absolutely powerful and frightening.


    If yebufan really used all his Qi to create a Wuji wuchongtian God killing guard, he would be fearless to anyone in the Wuhuang City, even the tianwu emperor anzimu.


    Of course, this is one-on-one.


    Yebufan didn''t know how many Wuji strongmen were hidden in the huge tianwu Imperial City, so he would never act rashly.


    What''s more, there is no need for him to make rash moves.


    Zui Jin Lou.


    Third floor.


    An Tianyu stood at the window, deep eyes quietly looking at ye Bufan and others who left in the distance.


    Behind him, the man in black also looked at the distant yebufan and others, but he couldn''t help asking: "Your Highness, do you really want to cooperate with him?"


    "Why not?"


    "But is it too hasty? Who is an Ruxue? She is so easy to kill? Even if the boy is lucky enough to kill an Ruxue, he will never escape from tianwu imperial city. Once he is captured, will his highness be implicated by him?"


    "Do you think he will have a chance to speak if he really kills an Ruxue?"


    "Eh?"


    The man in black was stunned.


    An Tianyu said with a smile, "don''t worry. On the wedding day half a year later, no matter whether he succeeds or fails, my people will kill him at the first time and won''t give him a chance to speak."


    "This..."


    The man in black was stunned again. Then he looked at an Tianyu and said, "Your Highness, are there any of us in the princess''s house?"


    "Well?"


    An Tianyu''s eyebrows coagulated.


    The man in black trembled and immediately said, "Your Highness, my subordinates have made a slip of the tongue."


    "Hum!!"


    An Tianyu snorted coldly and said:


    "Remember, don''t ask what you shouldn''t, or it won''t do you any good."


    "Yes."


    The man in black trembled and said nothing more.


    Imperial city.


    There is a restaurant.


    "Oh, my son-in-law, you are back. Your little daughter-in-law has been waiting for you for a long time."


    As soon as yebufan came back, Nan Xiluo came up with a smile.


    "Little daughter-in-law?"


    Yebufan was stunned and looked at nanxiluo and said, "what little daughter-in-law?"


    "It''s the eight masters who are as peaceful as smoke."


    After nanxiluo said something, he tutted and said: "you are the first beauty in tianwu. You look like... Tut, the son-in-law will be blessed in the future."


    "Safe as smoke?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    If an Ruxue came, yebufan could understand, but an Ruyan


    What is she doing here?


    Although he didn''t understand it, yebufan was still very interested in the legendary eight princesses. At least he wanted to know what kind of person could make the men in the imperial city so crazy about her.


    "Where are the people?"


    Immediately, yebufan asked.


    "Look!!"


    Nanxiluo nuozui said to the second floor, "I''m waiting for you in the room of my son-in-law."


    Without any more words, yebufan walked directly to the second floor of the restaurant

 Chapter 2222

    For an Ruxue, yebufan has only hatred and anger in his heart.


    But an Ruyan is different.


    To her,


    If you say hate, the son-in-law has nothing to do with her, and even she can''t help it.


    But if you don''t hate her, she is an Ruxue''s sister and an Zimu''s daughter.


    Therefore, yebufan himself doesn''t know what kind of attitude to treat this tianwu first beauty.


    The second floor of the restaurant.


    Outside the bedroom.


    As soon as yebufan arrived, he saw a young man in white.


    The young man in white stood at the door of the bedroom with his hands around his chest and a long silver sword.


    His long hair was like ink, scattered on the white clothes, and he only tied the front hair behind his head with a white ribbon. His whole body exuded the cold temperament like the sword in his hands. His three-dimensional facial features, like a knife, also exuded the cold breath. His thin lips were pretty pursed, and his deep and invisible eyes were looking at ye Bufan, which showed an undisguised alert color.


    Looking at him, yebufan couldn''t help feeling a little absent-minded.


    Although the young man in white gave him a cold feeling, he still could not hide his handsome and outstanding.


    The childe is unparalleled.


    These five words can only be used to describe the young man in white.


    Looking at his face, yebufan was even jealous.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The point is that yebufan can''t see through the depth and true accomplishments of the other party.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that the cultivation of the young man in white is far above that of Ye Bufan.


    At least it is also the five or six heaven level of the Yuan government.


    But it''s definitely more than that.


    Because yebufan felt a dangerous smell from the other side.


    If ye Bufan can feel danger, he can only be the strong one in the limitless realm.


    But how old is he?


    He is only twenty-five or six years old at most.


    A 25-year-old Wuji strongman?


    Yebufan suddenly realized that he seemed to underestimate the tianwu emperor and the people in the world.


    The next second, yebufan recovered.


    He just wanted to say something, but the young man in white had taken back his eyes and ignored him.


    Yebufan was embarrassed, but he didn''t care too much. Instead, he pushed the door and entered.


    In the bedroom, a pure white figure was sitting at the table in the center of the bedroom. At this time, she was holding her chin in her hands and looking out the window quietly.


    The moment yebufan opened the door, the woman heard the movement and suddenly looked back.


    Yebufan also looks at each other.


    In an instant, the four eyes met.


    The girl''s figure directly came into yebufan''s eyes.


    The girl was dressed in white like a light gauze, as if she were in the fog of smoke, with slender willow eyebrows, clear eyes, pretty Yao nose, red jade cheeks, delicate lips, white dimples like snow, crystal like jade, and beautiful skin like jade fat. Her body was slightly petite, gentle and graceful. It seems that he is about seventeen or eighteen years old. Besides his black hair, he is white all over.


    Eight princesses, an Ruyan.


    He deserves to be the first in tianwu. He is really a beautiful woman.


    From her, yebufan could not feel the nobility and coldness of an Ruxue, but only a kind of light tranquility and elegance.


    Especially her eyes.


    There is a shallow sadness in the indifferent eyes. The sadness seems to be born. Even when you smile, the sadness still exists.


    It is precisely because of this touch of sadness that people feel more pity.


    Looking at her, ye Bufan couldn''t help being obsessed and intoxicated. It seemed as if everything in the world no longer existed, and only the person in front of him was left in his eyes.


    Suddenly, yebufan suddenly thought of the young man in white outside the door.


    Strangers are like jade, and the childe is unparalleled in the world.


    It seems that an Ruyan and the young man in white are a natural couple.


    Yebufan has no reason to eat.


    "Young master?"


    But at this time, an''s voice suddenly sounded like a smoke like a yellow warbler.


    Yebufan suddenly recovered.


    He realized that he had lost his temper.


    He finally understood why the men in tianwu imperial city were so crazy.


    The beauty of an Ruyan is not only her appearance, but also her unique temperament.


    It is a kind of inhumane fireworks that can''t be resisted by people.


    Yebufan had to admit that for a moment just now, he was also moved.


    However, ye Bufan always remembers that the person in front of him is the eighth Princess of the tianwu emperor, an Ruxue''s sister and an Zimu''s daughter.


    They were destined to be enemies rather than friends.


    "Hoo..."


    Took a deep breath.


    Yebufan looked at the beautiful woman in front of him and said in a deep voice, "eight princesses, an Ruyan?"


    "Yes."


    Ann, like a smoke, gave a soft voice.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Yebufan asked coldly.


    "Sorry."


    An Ruyan said suddenly.


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    He looked at an Ruyan with an unexpected look in his eyes.


    An Ruyan continued: "I''ve heard all about you. This time, my sister and my father have really gone too far, but I don''t want you to abandon yourself. After all, living is more important than anything. If you continue like this, I''m afraid my sister should, should..."


    "What should I do?"


    "No, it''s nothing. Anyway, you won''t make trouble in the future, will you?"


    "Not good."


    "Why?"


    "You haven''t answered Ben Shao''s question yet."


    "What?"


    "If Ben Shao continues like this, what will an Ruxue do? Kill Ben Shao?"


    "This..."


    An Ruyan''s eyes dodged slightly.


    Although she didn''t say anything, the answer was self-evident.


    Yebufan smiled quietly and said suddenly, "an Ruxue asked you to come?"


    "Yes."


    An Ruyan replied, "my sister asked me to comfort you."


    "Comfort?"


    Yebufan sneered: "do you know that your sister is using you?"


    "Ah?"


    An Ruyan was stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Can''t you see?"


    "See what?"


    "An Ruxue wants to use your beauty to lure Ben Shao into compromising with her."


    "No way."


    "Why not?"


    "Hasn''t my father already betrothed me and my sister to you?"


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    In the face of an Ruyan''s response, he really didn''t know what to say.


    Yeah.


    Anzimu has already betrothed an Ruyan to himself.


    In that case, how can we say that beauty seduction? After all, she is her own person sooner or later.


    But is it really that simple?


    Obviously not.


    From yebufan''s point of view, an Ruyan said and thought that either she was really kind-hearted and pure to an almost stupid situation.


    Or, she pretended to do all this. If so, the scheming of the first beauty in tianwu is more terrible than an Ruxue.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan frowned and looked straight at an Ruyan.


    An Ruyan immediately showed a blush color on her cheek, her eyes slightly dodged, and finally she simply lowered her head.


    Yebufan didn''t care about this at all. He went to an Ruyan step by step.


    An Ruyan still hung his head, but his body was stretched out of control.


    Even yebufan could hear the "bang bang" sound of her heart beating rapidly.


    A moment later.


    Before the smoke.


    Yebufan raised his right hand and slid his fingertips across an Ruyan''s cheek.


    An Ruyan shivered all over.


    "You..."


    She just wanted to speak, but yebufan had already said something to interrupt her: "she deserves to be the first beauty of tianwu. It really should be a city and a country."


    Then yebufan said again:


    "Do you really hope that Ben Shao will keep himself in line and not make trouble again?"


    "Yes."


    An Ruyan answered.


    "Promise Ben Shao one condition, and Ben Shao will never make trouble again."


    Yebufan said softly.


    "What conditions?"


    Ann raised her head instinctively.


    "From this little."


    Then yebufan directly carried an Ruyan on his shoulder and walked to the bedside.


    Ann was so confused and stupid that there was only a blank in her mind.


    "Ah..."


    A moment later, she screamed.

 Chapter 2223

    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan didn''t care at all. He went directly to the bedside, threw an Ruyan on the bed, and then took shelter.


    An Ru was terrified and trembled and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "What did you say Ben wanted to do?"


    Yebufan smiled and attacked an Ruyan''s lips.


    Ann Ruyan was so scared that she immediately glanced over her head and said in a trembling voice, "no, don''t..."


    "Have you forgotten what you just said?"


    Yebufan''s face sank, then he looked directly at an Ruyan and said angrily, "don''t forget that an Zimu has promised you to Ben Shao. In that case, you will be Ben Shao sooner or later. Why not?"


    "But, but..."


    "No, but Ben Shao will give you two choices now. Either, you have to choose from Ben Shao, or Ben Shao will kill six Shangshu now."


    "You, you, you are unreasonable."


    "Yes, Ben Shao is so unreasonable. Come on, which one do you choose?"


    "I, I, I......"


    An Ruyan is at a loss.


    A moment later, she shed tears at the corners of her eyes and cried, "you bullied me..."


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    He was just trying to test an Ruyan, but he didn''t expect to make her cry.


    For a time, ye Bufan''s head was big, and he was even more at a loss.


    "Buzz!!"


    But at this time, a chill came from outside the bedroom, and a cold killing opportunity directly locked yebufan.


    Yebufan trembled.


    Before he could react, a cold warning sounded in his ear: "although anzimu has promised Yan''er to you, before the wedding, if you dare to touch Yan''er, I promise that no one can protect you, even anzimu. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try."


    The sudden sound made yebufan look at the closed bedroom door.


    He was sure that the voice in his mind came from the young man in white outside his bedroom.


    But that''s not the point. The point is the very dangerous smell.


    Yebufan felt that he would really die.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, when yebufan was distracted, an Ruyan suddenly pushed him away and said in a trembling voice, "yes, I''m sorry, I''m not ready yet."


    After leaving a word, an Ruyan got up and ran out of the bedroom.


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was a bit distracted and confused.


    I almost gave her to Zhengfa, and she even said sorry to herself?


    What kind of girl is this?


    Is it that the mind is so deep that it is terrible, or is it really simple, kind and stupid?


    Yebufan is not sure.


    But he became more and more curious about an Ruyan, the first beauty of tianwu.


    A few minutes later, yebufan calmed down and walked out of the bedroom.


    At this time, an Ruyan and the young man in white had already left.


    The first floor of the restaurant.


    Seeing ye Bufan, Nan Xiluo smiled and said, "Hey, son-in-law, are you still alive? I thought you were cut by a sword."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan sat down and looked at Nan Xiluo and asked.


    Other people at the scene also looked at Nan Xiluo curiously.


    Nan Xiluo poured a glass of wine for yebufan and said, "don''t you know that your little daughter-in-law''s flower guards have killed you?"


    After a pause, Nan Xiluo said again:


    "It''s a small thing that you lost your life, but if my restaurant is destroyed, it will be a big thing. After all, I still count on this restaurant to support my family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Immediately, all the thugs looked at Nan Xiluo with a messy and disdainful face.


    You are a powerful person with boundless territory. Do you still need to rely on this restaurant to support your family?


    Stop teasing.


    Yebufan was shocked.


    In his opinion, nanxiluo''s saying this is clearly a hint and a reminder to him.


    Immediately, yebufan looked at nanxiluo and said with a smile, "hehe, I don''t believe him. Does he dare to do it in the landlord''s restaurant?"


    "My son-in-law''s son-in-law, you look up to me too much. To tell you the truth, at the moment when your little daughter-in-law''s flower guard killed her, I was in a panic. I even wanted to pack up and run away."


    "No?"


    "Why not?"


    "Is he really that strong?"


    "Ah......"


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at my son-in-law. You are so brazen that you dare to touch others without knowing the situation of your little daughter-in-law."


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Nanxiluo continued: "do you know who can''t be provoked in the imperial city?"


    "Anzimu?"


    "No, anzimu ranks fifth at most. The person who can''t be provoked in the imperial city is your little daughter-in-law."


    "Can''t it? Because of the person around her?"


    "Yes, because of him."


    "Who on earth is he?"


    "The sword in white is a mighty river."


    "White sword, Xianjiang Haotian? What the hell?"


    "In fact, I don''t know very well. I only know that his name is jianghaotian. The title of white Sword Fairy was imposed on him by people in the imperial city. As for his identity and origin, I don''t know anything, because all this is a mystery to all people in the imperial city."


    "No?"


    "Why not?"


    "An Zimu will rest assured that a person of unknown origin will follow an Ruyan?"


    "What if you don''t trust me? Can he beat Jiang Haotian? Besides, he is a flower guard, not a flower picker. What''s wrong with him?"


    "Is it true that even anzimu is not his opponent?"


    "Not sure."


    "No, not sure?"


    "Yes, the two of them haven''t fought yet. Who knows which one is stronger. Anyway, it is rumored that anzimu is not Jiang Haotian''s opponent."


    "Rumors..."


    Ye Bufan drew at the corner of his mouth, "don''t you know that it is said that this kind of thing is the most unreliable?"


    "But it is true that Jiang Haotian killed the strong man of the limitless triple heaven with one sword."


    "Kill the limitless triple heaven with one sword?"


    "Yes."


    Nanxiluo replied, "about two years ago, a gang of philanderer, composed of three Wuji realm true monarchs and seven yuan mansion martial arts masters, sneaked into the Imperial Palace and wanted to take an Ruyan away."


    "It''s a pity that although these people didn''t attract the attention of the imperial guards, they met Jiang Haotian outside an Ruyan''s bedroom. Then... Jiang Haotian killed all ten flower pickers every minute with a sword. Among them, the most powerful one was the Wuji real king of triple heaven."


    "Three Wuji, seven Yuanfu, one sword? Are you sure this is not a rumor?"


    "Of course not. At that time, although the war ended very quickly, there was a lot of noise. Many people in the imperial city saw it with their own eyes. That''s how Jiang Haotian got the title of white Sword Fairy."


    "Wait..."


    Yebufan rubbed his head and said, "even if what you said is true, even if Jiang Haotian is really superior in strength, you also said that Jiang Haotian''s origin is unknown, so why did he appear next to an Ruyan?"


    "Love at first sight."


    "Love at first sight?"


    "Yes, I met, liked, confessed, failed, and then stayed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you think this statement is too childish?" yebufan said


    "Yes?"


    Nan Xiluo smiled and said, "my son-in-law, this is called true love."

 Chapter 2224

    True love?


    Maybe.


    Not to get, just to protect.


    Yebufan thinks he can never do what Jiang Haotian does.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The point is that at this moment, ye Bufan has a feeling of taste in his heart.


    What is this?


    Eat Jiang Haotian''s vinegar?


    no


    Was he conquered by an Ruyan, the first beauty of tianwu?


    Yebufan shook his head.


    But I can''t help thinking of an Ruyan''s beautiful face, and her simple, quiet, as if she didn''t eat human fireworks.


    What kind of person is the eighth princess?


    Is really simple to almost stupid.


    Or was her mind so deep that it was terrifying?


    Yebufan is curious.


    However, it is often said that when a woman is curious about a man, it is the beginning of the woman falling in love with the man. However, women are like this, and men are like this.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, Zhang Youliang and other six books of history have already entered a restaurant.


    Yebufan instantly regains his consciousness.


    His eyes fell on the six ministers, and he said with a smile, "Hey, you adults are very early. How about the money?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of the mouths of the six ministers drew.


    "Yes."


    Zhangyouliang said in a blunt tone, and then put a storage ring on the table in front of yebufan.


    "Very efficient."


    Yebufan smiled, but did not pay attention to the storage ring on the table, and did not check whether it really contained more than 10 billion spirit stones, because there was no need. Zhang Youliang and others would never tease themselves with an empty storage ring.


    "Farewell."


    Ignoring yebufan, zhangyouliang said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s go now?"


    Yebufan was a little surprised: "we are all here. How about a drink?"


    "No need."


    After leaving a word, Zhang Youliang turned and left.


    Five ministers followed.


    Looking at the back of Zhang Youliang and others, yebufan immediately shouted: "in that case, I won''t give away the book. However, several adults remember to come often in the future."


    Come on, hemp skin.


    You think we are stupid.


    The six ministers secretly scolded.


    Just like the saying goes, "eat a thread and learn a lesson.".


    They have been planted in yebufan''s hands for several times, and where will they come back to find yebufan''s trouble.


    At least for now, they have no such idea.


    I can''t help it.


    "Ha ha."


    After the six ministers left, yebufan smiled and put away the storage ring on the table.


    Thirteen billion spirit stones have arrived.


    For the first time, the internal air transportation of Hongmeng Tianyin exceeded 100 million.


    With so much luck in hand, yebufan naturally needs to make good use of it.


    Immediately, yebufan looked at nanxiluo beside him.


    Now, nanxiluo is already a limitless four fold heaven. With her talent twice that of ordinary people, it only takes another 70 million Qi to raise her cultivation to the level of limitless nine fold heaven.


    Yebufan''s spirit has exceeded 100 million. It''s not difficult to do this.


    But yebufan didn''t plan to do so.


    First, nanxiluo has mediocre talent and limited combat power.


    Second, the cultivation of the limitless quadruple heaven is enough for nanxiluo. At least with the cultivation of the limitless quadruple heaven, she has been able to intimidate the vast majority of people in the imperial city.


    Third, the second prince is guessing the relationship between himself and Nan Xiluo. What about the others in the imperial city? In particular, anzimu, the two princes have this kind of conjecture. Will anzimu, the emperor of the imperial dynasty?


    He must have.


    It is just that this conjecture cannot be confirmed and affirmed.


    But no matter what, nanxiluo has been exposed in the eyes of everyone in the imperial city.


    In this case, she can''t do many things.


    And it is impossible for yebufan to put all his chips on one person.


    Therefore, the strength on the surface is enough in the short term, and there is no need to continue to grow. What ye Bufan needs to develop and grow now is the strength in the dark.


    Fourth, and the most important point, more than 100 million points of Qi is enough for ye Bu to directly create a Wuzhong heaven killing God guard anyway.


    Although it cost 30 million more, it was definitely worth the money.


    After all, the God killing guards of the Wuji five fold heaven are absolutely strong, even compared with the nanxiluo of the Wuji nine fold heaven.


    Based on these four points, although yebufan has more than 100 million Qi, he does not intend to continue to improve nanxiluo, but intends to directly create a Wuzhong heaven killer guard.


    Of course, this is not the right time, or the wrong time.


    Since it is decided to hide this God killing guard in the dark, his existence can not be known to anyone outside the small world of Tianyuan.


    On that day, yebufan did not leave the "Youjian restaurant" after returning from the "Zuijin restaurant". Instead, he just drank with more than 100 of his thugs in the restaurant and boasted about his arrogance.


    the second day.


    early morning.


    Early in the morning, yebufan took more than 100 of his thugs to the drunken gold building


    ''wow.''


    As soon as yebufan arrived outside the Zuijin building, gamblers who were going to try their luck in the Zuijin building immediately scattered away. It was like a mouse seeing a cat.


    Yebufan didn''t care about this.


    "Duan Feng follows Ben Shao and others move freely."


    After leaving a word, yebufan went directly into the ''drunken gold building''.


    Duan Feng followed.


    After thinking about it, the other thugs followed.


    Outside the "Zuijin building", watching yebufan and his party enter the "Zuijin building", all the people present were confused and crazy, and there was only one voice in their minds: why is this goods coming again.


    In the ''drunken gold building''.


    As soon as yebufan and his party came in, they immediately attracted the attention of all present.


    In an instant, there was a dead silence, and everyone''s eyes fell on yebufan and his line, or on yebufan, the son-in-law.


    Yebufan''s extortion of $50 billion from zuijinlou yesterday has already spread all over the imperial city. As a regular guest of zuijinlou, these gamblers present are naturally very clear.


    But why did the goods come again?


    Is that $50 billion yesterday not enough? Is it true that he has come to extort ''Zui Jin Lou'' again today?


    If so, it would be a bit too much.


    What happened to my son-in-law?


    My son-in-law can''t help living for others.


    The most important thing is, if the ''drunken gold building'' is forced to close down, how will they play in the future? To another casino? Don''t be ridiculous. Can other casinos be compared with the drunken golden building.


    Gamblers are angry and complain.


    However, they can only think about it in their hearts and dare not say it clearly.


    At this time, a green robed man hurried to meet yebufan. As a regular guest of Zuijin building, all gamblers present knew this green robed man. He was the steward of the first floor of Zuijin building.


    Just in an instant, the man had come to yebufan.


    Looking at yebufan, the man felt uneasy and said, "my son-in-law, my son-in-law, you are coming."


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Yebufan frowned and looked at the man in green robe and asked.


    "No, No."


    The man in Green said insincerely.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yebufan smiled, then patted the man in green robe on the shoulder, and said: "don''t worry, Ben Shao is here to play today, and don''t make trouble."

 Chapter 2225

    Really just play and not make trouble?


    The green robed man gave yebufan a suspicious look.


    But thinking of the second prince''s explanation and yebufan''s expression at the moment, the man in green robe was relieved.


    It seems that yebufan is really here to play.


    That''s good, that''s good.


    Anything will do as long as there is no trouble.


    "Hoo..."


    The green robed man breathed a sigh of relief. Then he looked at yebufan and said with a smile: "the son-in-law is joking. How can you make trouble? You are not that kind of person. By the way, what does the son-in-law want to play today?"


    The green robed man flattered yebufan and said, "just guess the size. I can''t do anything else."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he heard the word "big or small", the man in the green robe would draw from the corners of his mouth.


    No way, what yebufan did yesterday has left a psychological shadow on him.


    However, he soon calmed down and said, "in that case, let me play with my son-in-law."


    "You?"


    Yebufan glanced at the green robed man and said, "you can''t give a thousand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The green robed man is a heartbreaker.


    How could I make a mistake?


    Am I born with a thousand faces?


    ok


    I''m really an expert in making thousands of moves, and I''m also the ace in the ''drunken gold building''.


    But who are you?


    You are the son-in-law.


    How dare I tell you?


    "No, No."


    Immediately, the man in green robe said something awkward and bitter, saying: "although the prince in law can rest assured, we are sure to win or lose in the drunken Jinlou event. It all depends on luck, and there is absolutely no one to say."


    "That''s good."


    Yebufan answered.


    Limu took out a chair for him.


    Yebufan takes his seat.


    The man in green robe has also come to the position of the banker. Looking at yebufan, he said, "son-in-law, let''s start?" He picked up the sieve cup on the table.


    "Wait."


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly stopped the green robed man.


    "Son in law?"


    The green robed man looked at yebufan with puzzled eyes.


    Yebufan swept away the gamblers around him and said, "don''t look at me. Come on, let''s go."


    Together?


    The gamblers were all stunned.


    Even the man in green robe had some accidents.


    "Why, no face?"


    Yebufan frowned and said with some dissatisfaction.


    No face?


    How is that possible?


    The son-in-law''s face must be given, and so must it.


    I said that playing with my son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-.


    Immediately, the gamblers around all looked at the green robed man.


    The embarrassment and bitterness on the green robed man''s face.


    Did he promise?


    Or not?


    Promise.


    These gamblers will bet with yebufan.


    Can they lose then?


    If you don''t agree.


    Seeing ye Bufan''s appearance, if he doesn''t agree, he''s afraid he should lift the table.


    For a moment, the green robed man was at a loss and in a dilemma.


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly looked at the green robed man and said, "why, it seems like you are in a dilemma. You are not worried that Ben lost less and won''t admit it?"


    Nonsense, can I not worry.


    The green robed man cursed in his heart.


    Yebufan said again, "don''t worry. Ben Shao has said before that he is here to play today, not to make trouble. Therefore, as long as you don''t cheat, you can admit as many as you lose."


    really?


    The green robed man looked at yebufan with suspicious eyes, and then said with a smile: "the son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law is joking. I''m just worried that if other people come together, it will affect the son-in-law''s play."


    "That won''t."


    "In that case, let them go with the son-in-law."


    ''wow.''


    In an instant, all the gamblers around gathered around, at least 50 or 60 people. They surrounded the gambling table where yebufan was, but still left an empty area for yebufan.


    Seeing this, the green robed man drew at the corners of his mouth.


    He was unwilling, but helpless, so he could only look at yebufan and said, "son-in-law, let''s start?"


    "Let''s go."


    Yebufan said faintly, then took out a storage bag from his body, threw the word "small" on the left side of the gambling table, and said: "three million, buy small."


    Three million?


    The crowd was stunned.


    You know, yebufan bet 30 billion yesterday.


    Today it is threemillion.


    What is this?


    Is the son-in-law really here to gamble today?


    Everyone is suspicious.


    Yebufan has already looked at a crowd of gamblers and said, "what are you doing? Betting."


    Oh, oh, oh


    Gamblers were instantly refreshed.


    No matter what yebufan is here for, there is absolutely nothing wrong with buying with him.


    Immediately, gamblers bet:


    Twenty spirit stones.


    Seventy spirit stones.


    Thirteen spirit stones.


    Twohundred spirit stones.


    A thousand and one spirit stones.


    Sixty spirit stones.


    Although the gamblers didn''t bet much, fifty or sixty people added up, their bets had reached as much as thirty or forty thousand, and all they bought were as small as yebufan.


    Seeing this, the green robed man couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    Then he took another look at yebufan.


    Kill or not?


    With the skills of the green robed man, it is absolutely easy to open a ''big'' and will not be noticed by anyone present.


    But


    forget it.


    After thinking for a while, the green robed man gave up the idea of making a thousand.


    In his opinion, it is completely unnecessary.


    It''s only threeorfour thousand holy stones. The drunken golden building can afford to lose.


    As for yebufan''s threemillion yuan.


    Yesterday, we gave all the $50 billion, but there was still a difference of $3 million.


    In that case, there is no difference.


    The outcome depends on luck.


    Immediately, the man in green robe picked up the sieve cup on the table, then shook it casually for a few times and pressed it directly on the gambling table. Looking at yebufan, he said, "son-in-law, is that... Small?"


    "Go ahead."


    Yebufan said leisurely.


    Gamblers stared at the sieve Cup held by the green robed man with wide eyes.


    The man in green didn''t care about it at all.


    "Brush."


    In front of the crowd, he opened the sieve cup directly.


    1¡¢ II. IV.


    The points of the three dice immediately appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Seven o''clock, that''s small.


    There is no doubt that they won.


    In an instant, the gamblers at this table were all excited and excited.


    Sure enough, you can eat meat with your son-in-law.


    The man in green just smiled bitterly.


    In this game, he didn''t give a thousand, that is to say, yebufan''s victory was entirely due to luck.


    Be willing to gamble and admit defeat.


    Immediately, the man in green robe looked at yebufan and said with a smile, "son in law, you have won."


    But don''t think, yebufan just ''Oh'' should be a sound.


    It seemed that he didn''t care about the win or loss of the threemillion spirit stones at all.


    The same is true.


    Because what ye Bufan cares about is not the spirit stone, but the luck.


    Small win three million.


    Theoretically, ye Bufan can also get 3000 points of Qi.


    However, the Qi in the ''Hongmeng Tianyin'' did not increase or decrease, and there was no change at all.


    What''s going on?


    Can''t the money you win increase your luck?


    Yebufan was puzzled.


    Since you can''t figure it out, try a few more times.


    continue;


    Threemillion yuan, but still small.


    Gamblers followed suit.


    The green robed man shakes the sieve cup.


    After.


    The sieve cup is still small after it is opened.


    Yebufan wins.


    Gamblers rejoiced.


    The man in green robe still looks like a light hearted man.


    Yebufan was sad.


    Another small win of threemillion.


    But there is still no increase in Qi.


    Can the money you win really not increase your luck?


    "No."


    Just when ye Bufan was confused, the voice of Tao Ling suddenly sounded.


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    He almost forgot the Tianyin Daoling.


    Immediately, yebufan said: "what''s the matter? I recorded sixmillion yuan at least first, and I should be able to get sixthousand points of gas. Why is there none now?"


    "That''s because the spirit stone won can only be calculated once."


    "One time calculation?"


    "Yes, if the God leaves now, you can get 6000 points of Qi corresponding to six million spirit stones. But if the God continues, you can only wait until the God leaves."


    "Sleeping trough, and such a thing?"


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    Originally, he also wanted to use gambling to brush a fortune.


    After all, yebufan doesn''t care about Lingshi at all. All he cares about is luck.


    In other words, even if he loses, yebufan will only lose some spirit stones. But if he wins, he can not only win back the spirit stones, but also earn a corresponding amount of Qi.


    In this case, even if yebufan wins only once out of a hundred times, he will make money.


    But now.


    One time settlement?


    That means that during the whole gambling game, ye Bufan''s winning luck will be subtracted from his losing luck. In short, ye Bufan will get as much luck as he can win the spirit stone.


    Of course, if you lose, you will not deduct gas transportation.


    But so what?


    How much can ye Bufan win in the end with half the battle?


    million? Or 10 million?


    Even if you win 100 million, you will be lucky.


    Spend a lot of time, but only earn 100000 points of luck in the end?


    What do we play?


    Play with wool.


    If you have time, you might as well grab it directly.


    Yebufan curled his lips.


    But we still have to play.


    After all, this time he came to ''zuijinlou'' not just for gambling.


    Next, the game continues.


    Yebufan has been buying small, and the green robed man has been driving small.


    The third set.


    The fourth game.


    The fifth inning.


    ¡­¡­


    The eighth inning.


    The ninth sentence.


    Finally, at the moment when the sieve cup was opened in the tenth inning, the green robed man could not help exclaiming: "lying in the trough, it''s young again? Are you cheating, my son-in-law?"

 Chapter 2226

    [anyway, the man in green robe hasn''t met him once in ''Zui Jin Lou'' for so many years.


    The most important thing is that ye Bufan bought all the right ones.


    Can this be a coincidence?


    The green robed man was the first not to believe.


    In his opinion, no one is so lucky.


    Since it is not luck, it can only be because of other factors.


    A thousand.


    This is the only possibility.


    But he didn''t give a thousand.


    That would only be the fraud of yebufan.


    However, after an uncontrollable exclamation, the green robed man immediately realized that he had lost his temper, so he immediately looked at yebufan and explained: "well, the emperor''s son-in-law doesn''t mean that. The emperor''s son-in-law actually wants to say that your luck is too good. It''s like cheating."


    As soon as the green robed man''s voice fell, the gamblers on the scene directly gave him a big white eye.


    That''s like saying:


    Can you fake your play a little more?


    It is not a disgrace to lose to the son-in-law.


    People despise it, but they don''t care too much.


    After all, for them, as long as they can win money.


    Yebufan frowned.


    At first, he thought that it was the young man who deliberately lost to himself, so it was small to open ten innings. But now, it seems that this is not the case.


    Is it really because I am so lucky?


    Yebufan looked at the green robed man in surprise.


    forget it.


    Then he shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    It doesn''t matter whether the green robed man loses deliberately or wins with his own luck. Anyway, he can''t earn much luck by relying on this method. It''s still important to do business.


    "All right."


    Yebufan waved his hand and said, "go on."


    "Okay, okay."


    The green robed man answered several times.


    He was really afraid that yebufan would investigate his own gaffes.


    Fortunately, yebufan didn''t.


    Immediately, the man in green robe wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and picked up the sieve cup on the table again.


    At this time, other gamblers gathered around.


    In fact, these gamblers have long had the idea of betting with yebufan, but they are afraid that yebufan and zuijinlou will work together to pit them.


    Now it seems that this is not the case.


    At least the son-in-law''s son-in-law is not with Zui Jin Lou.


    In that case, what are you waiting for.


    Follow my son-in-law to bet.


    In an instant, yebufan directly gathered oneortwo hundred people at the table.


    Absolute people squeeze people, people get hurt.


    Of course, there is still an empty space around ye Bufan.


    A slightly chaotic situation.


    All the people are quietly looking at yebufan, waiting to bet with yebufan.


    Yebufan didn''t let the gamblers wait. He threw a storage bag in front of him to the left of the gambling table and said, "three million yuan, or buy it small."


    "Twohundredthousand, buy small."


    "Seventythousand, buy small."


    "Three hundred, buy small."


    "Two thousand seven, buy small."


    ¡­¡­


    Gamblers are following the bet.


    The green robed man took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, but he was still helpless to pick up the sieve cup.


    Everyone stared at the man in green.


    Or staring at the shaking sieve cup in the green robed man''s hand.


    This is also the time.


    Summon.


    Yebufan directly spent more than 100000 points of Qi.


    In an instant, a killer guard appeared in the crowd.


    Although they appeared out of thin air, they didn''t attract anyone''s attention. Even those gamblers didn''t even notice that there was an extra person around them.


    This is what yebufan wants.


    He suddenly came to the ''zuijinlou'' to gamble, so that he could use the gamblers here to cover for himself, so that he could call the 32nd God killing guard unconsciously.


    Now he has done it.


    But that is not enough.


    Since the God killing guards have arrived, they can directly use Qi to irrigate their bodies.


    Yebufan plans to use all his Qi to directly cultivate a Wuji wuchongtian killer guard.


    Think of it and do it.


    The gamble continues.


    Yebufan''s attention has all fallen on the 32nd killer guard.


    ''bang.''


    At this time, the green robed man had pressed the sieve cup on the gambling table.


    "On."


    The moment the sieve Cup opened, the three dice immediately appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    2¡¢ Two, three, seven o''clock.


    "Yeah."


    Gamblers were overjoyed.


    The man in green robe had a sad face.


    Eleven times in a row.


    He always believed that yebufan had done something.


    But what can he do?


    Tear down the leaf sail?


    Or question ye Bufan?


    Stop teasing.


    The son-in-law can''t be provoked.


    Fortunately, yebufan bet only threemillion yuan each time.


    As for the gamblers.


    Although there are a large number of them, the sum of their bets is not as much as yebufan. At least it is within the range that zuijinlou can bear.


    In that case, lose.


    The twelfth inning.


    Yebufan is still three million yuan.


    The gamblers wagered.


    But I didn''t want to. The final result was: at four, six, six, sixteen o''clock.


    The dealer kills all.


    Everyone looked at the man in the green robe with astonishment. His surprise and surprise seemed to say that even the son-in-law dared to win. Don''t you want to live?


    It''s a pity that the green robed man didn''t pay attention to the gamblers at all, because his equally surprised and unexpected eyes had already looked at yebufan opposite him.


    From the green robed man''s point of view, the previous 11 innings were all small because yebufan had done something. But now, the 12th inning suddenly opened a big one.


    What happened?


    Was it the prince in law who deliberately lost?


    Feeling the difference of the green robed man, all gamblers also looked at yebufan.


    Yebufan was still calm and calm. He didn''t care about the eyes of the crowd. He just said, "open it up? Buy it next."


    While talking, yebufan threw out a storage bag containing three million spirit stones.


    "Eh?"


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Is it too big?


    Then buy a big one next?


    What kind of stem is this?


    My son-in-law, you lost. Don''t you care at all?


    The green robed man was also a little surprised.


    "What''s the matter?"


    But at this time, yebufan glanced at the green robed man.


    "Eh?"


    The green robed man thought back and said, "no, nothing."


    "Then go on."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The green robed man answered several times and directly took all the bets of the previous game in front of him. Then he picked up the sieve cup and glanced at all the gamblers present. It was obvious that he was saying, are you still following?


    Gamblers hesitated.


    With?


    Or not?


    They will not hesitate if they change.


    But now it''s different.


    Faced with the defeat of the last game, they have become frightened birds.


    But this hesitation did not last long.


    "Ten thousand spirit stones, buy big."


    "Threethousand, also buy big."


    ¡­¡­


    The gamblers poured their bets.


    Finally, they all followed ye Bufan to buy a large one.


    The game continues.


    The green robed man held the sieve cup.


    Roll the dice, drop the table, open.


    The green robed man moves at one go.


    3¡¢ Five, six.


    The points of the three dice immediately appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Fourteen o''clock, big.


    "Hoo..."


    The gamblers breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhuang loses and leisure wins.


    After that, the gamble continued.


    The thirteenth inning.


    Yebufan buys big and the dealer opens big.


    The fourteenth inning.


    Yebufan buys big, while the dealer sells small.


    The fifteenth inning.


    Yebufan buys small and the dealer opens big.


    The sixteenth inning.


    Yebufan buys big and the dealer opens big.


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour later.


    It is no longer known how many games have been played. However, in addition to the first 11 games, ye Bufan has won as well as lost, and even lost a little more than won.


    Gamblers who bet with yebufan are no exception.


    However, by this time, the gamblers had already understood that the "zuijinlou" represented by the green robed man did not release water. Similarly, yebufan, the son-in-law, did not cheat. It was a coincidence to start 11 games at the beginning.


    Ten minutes later.


    Yebufan almost ran out of more than 100 million points of Qi, and the cultivation of the 32nd God killing guard was finally promoted to the level of Wuji wuchongtian.


    Since the goal has been achieved, there is no need to continue the gambling.


    At that moment, yebufan stood up and said with some complaints and dissatisfaction: "after playing for more than an hour, he lost instead of winning. It''s really disappointing. Who, call out your boss? I don''t want to talk to him about anything."


    what the fuck.


    Yebufan''s words startled everyone present.


    Son in law, what do you mean?


    Lose and find the boss?


    Still talking?


    About what?


    You don''t want to blackmail people again, do you?

 Chapter 2227

    [as agreed, there will be no trouble?


    Looking at yebufan, the gamblers felt a mess and speechless. Meeting such a son-in-law is no, it''s such a rogue. It''s just the misfortune accumulated by the drunken Jin Lou for eight years.


    The green robed man also has a bitter face.


    If he can, he really wants someone to drive ye Bufan out.


    But if is only if after all.


    He doesn''t have the guts to drive yebufan out.


    At this time, when yebufan first came to Zuijin Lou, the man in black in the Yuan Dynasty suddenly squeezed in from the crowd and came to yebufan.


    At the moment of seeing the man in black, the man in green robe was stunned, then secretly relieved, and then looked at the man in black and called out: "manager Liu."


    But he didn''t want to. The man in black didn''t pay any attention at all. Instead, he just looked at yebufan, stretched out his right hand and made a ''please'' gesture, saying: "please come here, son-in-law."


    Without hesitation, yebufan stepped out directly.


    Duanfeng and Limu followed.


    The man in black led the way.


    Soon, the three of yebufan, led by the man in black, went up to the second floor of the ''drunken gold building''.


    "Hoo..."


    Looking at yebufan who disappeared in his eyes, the green robed man breathed a sigh of relief again.


    The gamblers on the scene looked curiously at the place where ye Bufan disappeared on the second floor. They wanted to know how many holy stones ye Bufan would extort from zuijinlou this time.


    Zui Jin Lou.


    second floor.


    It was in the private room yesterday.


    Yebufan and an Tianyu sit opposite each other.


    Yebufan took the tea, sipped it gently, then looked at an Tianyu and said: "I just said it casually. I didn''t expect that brother an was really there. It seems that brother an, the two princes, did a very leisurely job."


    "Ha ha."


    An Tianyu smiled and said, "brother Ye is joking. I''m not free. I''m obviously working hard."


    After his words, an Tianyu said again: "by the way, is brother Ye coming this time?"


    never go to the temple for nothing.


    An Tianyu doesn''t believe that yebufan will come to the "drunken golden building" for no reason.


    "Nothing."


    Yebufan said casually, "Ben Shao just wants to know about an Ruyan from brother an."


    "Eight younger sisters?"


    An Tianyu was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered.


    At once, an Tianyu looked at yebufan with some surprise and surprise, and then smiled and said, "is it possible that brother Ye has met my eight younger sisters?"


    "Sort of."


    "Brother Ye is excited?"


    "Fair lady, gentlemen are fond of you. Is that normal?"


    "Haha, that''s right."


    An Tianyu said with a smile, but soon, his face changed again, some heavy and some regrets: "however, when it comes to my eight younger sisters, she is actually a miserable person."


    After that, an Tianyu directly took up the tea cup on the table and drank it like drinking.


    "Oh?"


    Yebufan raised his eyebrows and said curiously, "why does brother an say that?"


    An Tianyu put down his tea cup, looked at ye Bufan and said, "I think brother Ye has heard about my seven younger sisters and eight younger sisters marrying the same person?"


    "I have heard of it."


    "Brother ye, do you know why my father made this arrangement?"


    "Why?"


    "Ha ha, because my seven younger sisters and eight younger sisters have a very special, or very domineering, special constitution."


    "Special constitution?"


    "Yes, there is no Yin and Yang."


    "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "The so-called Yin and Yang without dual body refers to two special constitutions, one Yin body and one Yang body. Yin is the supplement and Yang is the main. Both of them practice together. All the cultivation achievements of the Yin belong to the Yang. In other words, if two people practice at the same time, the Yin will not have any improvement, while the Yang can achieve twice the results."


    After a pause, an Tianyu continued: "this is the case with my seven younger sisters and eight younger sisters. Seven younger sister is a yang body and eight younger sister is a Yin body. Therefore, all the cultivation achievements of eight younger sister over the years have fallen on seven younger sister. In addition, their talents are excellent. Only then can seven younger sister step into the Tiangang field at the age of less than 20, ranking third in the Tianjiao list."


    "Is there such a quality in the world?"


    Yebufan was surprised.


    "Of course."


    An Tianyu sneered at himself: "Otherwise, we don''t even have the qualification to compete for the throne? Otherwise, how could my father and Emperor let his two daughters marry down at the same time? In the final analysis, it is because of the unique Yin and Yang. With the talent of the seventh sister and the eighth sister, as long as nothing happens, the seventh sister will become a disaster in the future, and even hope to be the Holy Spirit. That is to pity my eighth sister, who is both a princess and the heir of the emperor and the emperor, but is doomed to be her only companion What''s more, if it weren''t for Jiang Haotian, eight younger sisters now don''t even have the minimum freedom. "


    "What do you mean? Could it be that before Jiang Haotian appeared, an Ruyan didn''t even have the minimum freedom?"


    "What do you think?"


    An Tianyu said with a wry smile: "the world only knows that eight younger sister has peerless appearance and tianwu is the best. But it doesn''t know that she was just a tool for seven younger sister to improve. If it weren''t for Jiang Haotian, she would still be a bird in a cage."


    "No?"


    "Why not? It''s the most ruthless imperial family. It''s normal."


    "Did an Ruyan not resist?"


    "Resistance? How can I resist? Besides, with my eight younger sisters'' character, she won''t resist at all."


    "Hey..."


    At this point, an Tianyu sighed and said, "maybe this is what the world often says. Poor people must have something to hate. There are some things eight younger sisters can actually fight for for themselves, but she doesn''t argue for anything. Sometimes I even doubt whether seven younger sisters and eight younger sisters are compatriots. After all, if they are compatriots, why is one so cruel that people are afraid, and the other is so simple that they are almost stupid?"


    Then, an Tianyu shook his head helplessly.


    Yebufan frowned.


    If what an Tianyu said is true, then yesterday in ''a restaurant'', an Ruyan''s performance was not pretended, but that she was such a person.


    But


    Think of an Ruxue.


    Yebufan has the same doubts as an Tianyu.


    Are an Ruxue and an Ruyan really compatriots and sisters?


    Shook his head.


    Yebufan didn''t think about it any more, but looked at an Tianyu and said again: "brother an, what''s the matter with Jiang Haotian? Is it true that... Like the rumors, he doesn''t even know the royal family about his origin?"


    "Yes, but not all."


    "What do you say?"


    "At least we know that he came from a certain imperial court, and his accomplishments have reached the limitless one heaven, and he can fight with ordinary limitless five Heaven warriors without losing, or even winning."


    "Is this man really so strong?"


    "Of course, otherwise, brother ye thought my father and seven younger sisters would let seven younger sisters go out at will?"


    "Wait."


    At this point, an Tianyu was suddenly stunned. Then he looked at yebufan and said in surprise: "brother ye, you ask so many questions. Are you really thinking about my eight younger sisters?"

 Chapter 2229

    ["huh?"


    Yebufan''s footsteps stagnated and his eyebrows frowned. Then he immediately turned around and looked at the yin-yang Shaolong and said, "do you want to bet with Ben Shao?"


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    Yin Yang Shaolong''s provocation.


    "Afraid?"


    Yebufan smiled: "although you are so poor in the level of provocation that people can''t look directly at you, Ben Shao still wants to help you. Tell me, how do you want to bet?"


    "Cheerfulness."


    Yin and Yang Shaolong said, "fight animals on the second floor. Come if you dare to gamble."


    After that, yin and Yang Shaolong no longer paid attention to yebufan, but strode to the second floor of the drunken gold building with the young gentlemen around him.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and directly followed Duan Feng and Limu.


    Zui Jin Lou.


    second floor.


    Different from the first floor.


    On the first floor, there are many kinds of playing methods, but on the second floor, there is only one, that is... Fighting animals.


    Of course, if you want to enter the second floor of the ''drunken gold building'', you need to have at least three million yuan, because every bet on the second floor starts with 300000 spirit stones.


    You can''t play without more than threemillion yuan.


    In addition, the layout of the second floor is very different from that of the first floor. On the first floor, dozens of gambling tables are evenly distributed everywhere. On the second floor, there are no gambling tables, but only a large challenge arena with a diameter of 300 meters in the central area.


    It''s a challenge arena. In fact, it''s just a round open space.


    Around the challenge arena is a steel fence several meters high.


    Above the fence is a grandstand that surrounds the whole challenge arena.


    At the moment, hundreds of gamblers are gathering on the grandstand, and their eyes are also fixed on the challenge arena below.


    On the challenge arena, two monsters in the heaven''s destiny realm fought with each other.


    This is the way to play on the second floor of the ''drunken gold building''.


    Gamblers wager and monster fight.


    After glancing at the scene on the second floor, yebufan looked at the yin-yang little dragon nearby and said, "come on, how do you want to play?"


    "It''s very simple. At the end of this round and the beginning of the next round, you and I will buy one of each monster. How about gambling?" Yin Yang Shaolong looked at yebufan with provocative eyes and said.


    "Yes."


    "Cheerfulness."


    "How much?"


    "Ten billion."


    "Ten billion?"


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    "No, no, no, Ben Shao just thinks that ten billion yuan is too little."


    "Too little?"


    Yin Yang Shaolong was stunned and said, "how much do you want to bet?"


    "100 billion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yin Yang Shao dragon''s mouth was drawn.


    The childe brothers around him were all messy.


    100 billion?


    Bet so much?


    Looking at yebufan, yin and Yang Shaolong frowned and said, "are you sure?"


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    Yebufan asked back with a smile.


    Afraid?


    Yin Yang Shaolong sneers.


    Will I be afraid of you?


    Since I bet with you, I won''t be afraid of you.


    You really think you can win?


    Stop teasing.


    Ten bets and nine swindles.


    You have lost since the moment I invited you to bet right.


    Thinking in his mind, yin and Yang Shaolong said: "yes, but I don''t have so many spirit stones. In this way, wait a minute. I''ll go to Zui Jin Lou to borrow some."


    "Borrow?"


    Yebufan was stunned: "can I borrow money from this drunken gold building?"


    "Of course."


    "That''s just right. Ben Shao also goes to borrow some."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The yin-yang Shao dragon drew at the corner of his mouth and said, "just you? Forget it."


    "Why?"


    "If you want to borrow money, what will you take as collateral?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Idiot, don''t you understand? Why should people lend you money if they don''t have equivalent items as collateral? OK, wait here. I''ll come after I borrow the money."


    An Tianyu left a word and left directly.


    Yebufan didn''t say anything more and didn''t follow up. After all, his previous words were just casual.


    Borrow money from zuijinlou?


    Stop teasing.


    He asked for it but didn''t borrow it.


    In a few minutes.


    Yin and yang are few and the Dragon returns.


    At this time, the two monsters in the challenge arena have also decided the outcome.


    Stand with one head injured.


    He fell to the ground.


    The outcome is divided.


    This round of beast fighting is also over.


    Seeing this, yin and Yang Shaolong smiled and said, "it seems that it is the right time for me to come back."


    Yebufan ignored it and just looked at the challenge arena below quietly.


    On the challenge arena, two men in black came out of an iron gate in the southeast of the challenge arena. One of them dragged the fallen monster down, and the other drove the winning monster away from the challenge arena.


    When the two monsters and the two men in black all left the arena, an iron gate was raised on the left and right sides of the challenge arena, directly dividing the originally complete challenge arena into three areas.


    Then, a young woman came out of the iron gate where the man in black came out and came to the middle area of the challenge arena. In the left and right areas of the challenge arena, a monster came out.


    Two monsters.


    On the left is a King Kong demon ape with a seven day destiny.


    On the right is an iron lion and tiger with seven heavenly fates.


    It is also the cultivation of the seventh heaven.


    It is also a powerful monster.


    It can be said that the King Kong demon ape and the armored lion and tiger bear half the battle.


    At this time, the young girl in the challenge arena had already started to explain the two monsters. The yin-yang young dragon looked at ye Bufan and said, "Ye, don''t say that I bully you. You can choose the two monsters first."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    Then he took a look at the Yin Yang Shaolong.


    Yebufan has been suspicious since the yin-yang Shaolong invited him to gamble. In other words, in yebufan''s opinion, since the yin-yang Shaolong dared to gamble with him, he must be sure of winning.


    At this moment, his action has proved this point even more.


    But why?


    Where does Yin and Yang Shaolong have confidence that he will win?


    Yebufan''s suspicious eyes once again looked at the two monsters in the heaven destiny realm below.


    Then he used the power of Qi and blood in the flesh of the yuan family to replace his martial arts accomplishments, and urged his divine sense to sweep away the two monsters one by one.


    Soon, yebufan found the abnormality.


    King Kong demon ape.


    Armored lion tiger.


    The two monsters seem majestic, but in fact, the King Kong demon ape has a hidden wound.


    That is to say, once the fight is over, the King Kong demon ape will be defeated.


    Is this the root of Yin Yang Shaolong''s self-confidence?


    However, is he not afraid to choose the armored lion and tiger?


    If you choose the armored lion tiger, doesn''t that mean he lost?


    Yebufan was puzzled.


    Yin Yang Shaolong was already impatient and said, "you haven''t chosen the one named Ye yet?"


    "Just him."


    Yebufan pointed to the King Kong demon ape and said.


    "Are you sure?"


    Yin Yang Shaolong confirmed one sentence.


    "Why can''t Ben choose this big man?"


    Yebufan asked back.


    "Of course."


    Yin and Yang Shaolong smiled and said, "since you choose the King Kong demon ape, I will bet on the iron armored lion and tiger."


    Yin Yang Shaolong seems to have a light wind, but in fact, when yebufan selected the King Kong demon ape, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, Yin Yang Shaolong had long known that the King Kong demon ape was injured. Even this round of King Kong demon ape and armored lion tiger were specially arranged by the steward of Zui Jinlou who was in charge of fighting animals during his departure, so as to win yebufan.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if yebufan chooses the unhurt King Kong demon ape instead of the armored lion tiger, because the yin-yang dragon has a way to make this round of fighting impossible.


    To put it bluntly, he just wants to take advantage of the name of fighting animals to compete with each other.


    If not, he would not borrow money from zuijinlou. After all, after borrowing the money, he would have to pay interest, and the interest would be frighteningly high.


    However, what the yin-yang Shaolong didn''t know was that while he was calculating yebufan, yebufan was also calculating him. At least the scene of the yin-yang Shaolong secretly relieved did not escape yebufan''s eyes, which made yebufan more convinced that the yin-yang Shaolong had long known that the King Kong demon ape was injured. He also knew that the armored lion and tiger must win this round.


    But can the armored lion and tiger really win?


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled.


    Since he dares to gamble, he will not lose!!

 Chapter 2230

    [isn''t it cheating? Who can''t.


    Since the yin-yang little dragon wanted to play tricks, yebufan gave him a kill to let him know what it means to be a man of high virtue and a devil of high virtue.


    100 billion spirit stone.


    His son-in-law received it.


    The next second, yin and Yang Shaolong said again, "of course, in order to prevent someone from being willing to gamble and not admit defeat, I feel that before the gambling game begins, we should hand over our 100 billion yuan to the people in Zui Jin Lou for trusteeship. What do you think of the son-in-law?"


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan looks at Yinyang Shaolong with some unexpected eyes.


    He was still worried about how to deal with Yin Yang Shaolong if he didn''t recognize him.


    But I didn''t think that the goods should take the initiative to make such a request.


    If you don''t die, you won''t die.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan smiled and agreed to yin-yang Shaolong.


    "Cheerfulness."


    Yin Yang Shaolong immediately asked one of his childe brothers to find a steward of Zui Jinlou, and explained the gambling agreement between himself and ye Bufan to the other party. Then, Yin Yang Shaolong took the lead in handing over his $100 billion to the other party, and so did ye Bufan.


    When everything was ready, yebufan and yin-yang Shaolong looked at each other, and then both looked down at the challenge arena with a winning face.


    On the challenge arena, the girl has finished explaining.


    It''s a commentary. In fact, it''s just a time for gamblers to bet.


    At this moment, the gamblers have finished their bets. Without any hesitation, the girl directly withdrew from the challenge arena. With the girl''s departure, the two iron gates on the challenge arena also immediately withdrew.


    The two beasts are in opposition.


    "Roar."


    The King Kong demon ape roared angrily at the armored lion and tiger.


    "Roar."


    The armored lion and tiger are not to be outdone.


    Anger kills.


    The two monsters have obviously regarded each other as their own mortal enemies.


    But no one took the lead.


    They just stared at each other with their cold eyes, and then walked around the edge of the challenge arena.


    This is a test.


    It is also looking for the opportunity to make a move.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    A minute later, the two monsters did not fight, but the gamblers on the scene were not dissatisfied or impatient because they were regular visitors. They also knew that the two monsters would fight sooner or later, and that the fight would be a fierce battle of flesh and blood.


    In the stands.


    Yebufan quietly looks at the two monsters below.


    At this time, yebufan felt that the killing opportunity and war intention of the two monsters had climbed to the top, so he did not hesitate any longer, and directly summoned a Skylark with a strong destiny from the small thousand world of Tianyuan.


    "Squeak."


    As soon as the lark appeared, it stood on ye Bufan''s shoulder, and then shouted at the two monsters in the challenge arena below.


    Sudden changes naturally attracted the attention of Yin Yang Shaolong and others.


    Yin Yang Shaolong took the lead in looking at yebufan.


    Everyone else is no exception.


    Yebufan ignored it, just looked at the lark on his shoulder, frowned and said, "why did you run out? Go back."


    Then yebufan grabbed the lark on his shoulder and stuffed it into his pocket.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, yin and Yang Shaolong and other people couldn''t help pumping at the corners of their mouths.


    They were still curious about where the skylark came from. Now it seems that it should have been in yebufan''s pocket before.


    But isn''t the son-in-law afraid to suffocate the little Skylark alive?


    Without waiting for Yin and Yang Shaolong and others to think, the little Skylark flew out of yebufan''s pocket again and landed on yebufan''s left shoulder.


    Yebufan had no choice but to say, "forget it, it''s up to you. But remember, don''t run around. If you lose it, you won''t find you."


    neuropathy.


    Looking at yebufan, yin and Yang Shaolong and others couldn''t help rolling their eyes.


    This skylark is just a heaven of destiny.


    Can the monsters of heaven understand human words?


    Stop teasing.


    Yebufan is obviously casting pearls before swine.


    Sure enough, the little Skylark didn''t care about yebufan at all, but continued to shout at the two monsters in the challenge arena below.


    Seeing this, the yin-yang little dragon smiled and said, "the son-in-law is so good that he can tame, admire and admire even the monsters with a strong destiny."


    Yin Yang Shaolong is obviously mocking yebufan.


    It''s a pity that yebufan simply ignored it.


    Yin and yang are few and the dragon is short of breath.


    "Roar."


    At this time, the armored lion and tiger in the challenge arena finally could not bear it. After it gave a roar, it directly rushed to kill the King Kong demon ape.


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum, yin and Yang Shaolong ignored yebufan and looked down at the challenge arena.


    He looked forward to the wonderful expression of yebufan after he lost.


    On the challenge arena.


    ''roar.''


    Seeing the armored lion and tiger coming, the King Kong demon ape also roared angrily.


    By this time, the iron lion and tiger had come to the King Kong demon ape.


    ''roar.''


    With a roar of anger, the armored liger jumped up and directly killed the King Kong demon ape.


    ''roar.''


    The King Kong demon ape was not willing to be outdone, so he slapped it face-to-face.


    Two * fronts.


    Between electric light and flint.


    ''bang.''


    The King Kong demon ape took the lead in hitting the head of the armored lion tiger.


    ''bang.''


    With a muffled sound, the armored lion and tiger fell directly to the ground.


    And then


    The armored lion and tiger have four feet in the sky. Once their necks are crooked, they will not move.


    King Kong demon ape kills every second.


    The armored lion and tiger are completely defeated.


    what the fuck.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked.


    Even the people in Zuijin building are no exception.


    What is the armored lion tiger doing?


    This is NIMA.


    He pretended to be dead?


    Just pretend. At least you pretend to be a little more like me.


    What is this now?


    Think we''re all idiots?


    also.


    Is this armored lion tiger really just a monster in the destiny realm?


    Do the monsters in the destiny realm have such a high IQ?


    Will the monsters in the destiny realm pretend to be dead?


    fuck.


    Crazy.


    In an instant, the gamblers on the scene looked at the makers of zuijinlou. The look in their eyes and expression were obviously to let zuijinlou give them an explanation.


    The dealer was embarrassed and ignorant.


    "Zuijinlou" has been operating for so many years, and there have been countless times of fighting animals, large and small. However, there has never been such a situation like this.


    Of course, it''s not that ''zuijinlou'' doesn''t want to, but that ''zuijinlou'' doesn''t have this ability at all, because the monsters in the destiny realm can''t communicate with people at all.


    Since we can''t communicate with people, zuijinlou can''t collude with these monsters to cheat.


    But now?


    The armored lion tiger pretends to be dead and admits defeat?


    fuck.


    What do you mean?


    Is it going to smash the signboard of ''drunken gold building''?


    Most importantly, when did the monsters in the destiny realm become so smart?


    The dealer looked confused.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the bleachers, yebufan also drew at the corners of his mouth.


    However, he soon calmed down, looked at the confused yin-yang Shaolong around him and said with a smile, "it seems that Ben Shao won?"

 Chapter 2231

    [you win a ghost.


    The yin-yang Shaolong suddenly regained consciousness and looked at yebufan and said, "this game doesn''t count."


    "No?"


    Yebufan sneered: "what are you? If you don''t, you won''t? Do you take yourself too seriously? Also, don''t be afraid to lose if you dare to gamble. You have to admit if you lose."


    "You..."


    Yin and Yang Shaolong was in a hurry. He shook his fists and took a deep breath: "everyone can see that the armored lion tiger is obviously deliberately releasing water and cheating..."


    "So what?"


    Yebufan interrupted the yin-yang Shaolong and said, "I don''t care whether it is draining or cheating. I only know that it has lost. If it has lost, it means that Ben Shao has won. That''s enough."


    You are so wrong.


    Yin and Yang Shaolong just wanted to scold, but suddenly thought of something. He immediately looked at the little lark on yebufan''s shoulder and said, "it''s you. You must have let the iron lion tiger deliberately lose."


    "Did Ben Shao let the iron lions and tigers lose on purpose? General Shao, you can eat rice without saying anything. When did Ben Shao let the iron lions and tigers lose on purpose?"


    "It''s the little lark on your shoulder."


    "Little lark?"


    Yebufan glanced at the little Skylark still standing on his shoulder, then looked at the yin-yang little dragon again, and said with a smile: "Yin-Yang little dragon, are you confused about losing, or did you get kicked out of your head by a donkey before going out today? A little Skylark with a heavy destiny can make an iron armored lion tiger with a heavy destiny deliberately admit defeat? Come on, show me one."


    In fact, yin and Yang Shaolong guessed right. The reason why the armored lion tiger pretended to be dead and conceded defeat was really the ghost of yebufan.


    Why does yebufan summon the little Skylark?


    Because although the little Skylark only has the cultivation of heaven, it is a real monster.


    As both monsters, the lark can naturally communicate with other monsters. Just now, the lark''s yelling is also the meaning of yebufan. To put it bluntly, it is threatening the armored lion tiger and the King Kong demon ape.


    As for the content


    It''s very simple. Let the iron lion and tiger lose.


    As long as the armored lion loses, ye Bufan can set them free. But if the armored lion wins, I''m sorry, either the armored lion or the King Kong demon ape, they will all die after this game.


    The human race is afraid of death, and the demon race is no exception.


    This is the scene in front of us.


    Although the iron lion and tiger lost a bit falsely, there is no way. After all, the iron lion and tiger is just a monster in the realm of destiny. If he really wants to lose without any flaws, it is simply embarrassing the demon.


    Then again, true or false losses are all losses.


    For ye Bufan, this is enough.


    "You..."


    Facing ye Bufan''s rebuttal, yin-yang Shaolong was confused for a while.


    Let a little Skylark show how to coerce an armored lion with a seven day destiny?


    What do you think of me?


    Monster?


    If I can''t communicate with him, how can I make him perform.


    As I said, how could the little Skylark who has only one destiny threaten the iron lion tiger who has seven destiny.


    Although helpless and angry, yin and Yang Shaolong can be sure that the iron clad lion tiger deliberately conceded defeat, which is absolutely related to yebufan.


    Without waiting for Yin and Yang, less dragons think more, Yebufan has said again: "Come on, don''t look at Ben Shao with this kind of eyes, and don''t say that Ben Shao bullies you. Don''t you think this game doesn''t count? Well, Ben Shao will give you a chance. Among all the people present, there must be many people like you who can win by buying armored lions and tigers. In that case, if more than half of these people think this sentence doesn''t count, then Ben Shao will be regarded as not counting. How about having another word with you?"


    "That''s what you said."


    "That''s right. Ben didn''t say much. Besides, Ben didn''t mean what he said. He never repented."


    "OK."


    The word yin-yang Shaolong sounded, and then he looked at the other gamblers on the scene and said: "you should have heard the dialogue between us? The man who bought the iron lion and tiger just now, do you think this game counts?"


    "This..."


    The gamblers'' hesitation and hesitation.


    Knowing what these people were worried about, yin-yang Shaolong said, "don''t worry. I have a young man to support you. He doesn''t dare do anything to you. After all, even an Ruxue has to give us yin-yang family thin noodles, not to mention his son-in-law."


    "That''s right."


    As soon as Yin and Yang Shaolong''s voice fell, yebufan answered and said, "you can be confident and bold. Ben Shao is always reasonable and will never embarrass you, let alone settle accounts with you after autumn."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at yebufan, gamblers could not help drawing at the corners of their mouths.


    They are messy and crazy.


    What yebufan has done in the Imperial City during this period, he has the face to say that he is always reasonable?


    Shit.


    It''s really shameless and invincible.


    But what can they do?


    On the side of Yin Yang Shaolong?


    Stop teasing.


    If they really want to do so, they will not know how they died afterwards.


    Therefore, gamblers who had some ideas immediately chose silence after hearing ye Bufan''s words, or ye Bufan''s'' guarantee ''.


    Seeing this scene, yin and Yang Shaolong''s face turned black.


    Of course, he could see that yebufan was threatening these gamblers.


    However, ye Bufan is not easy to be provoked. Is it easy for me to be provoked? Or do you think the young general of the general''s residence can''t hold a knife??


    Without waiting for Yin and Yang Shaolong to think more, yebufan looked at the gamblers and said with a little dissatisfaction: "what''s the matter? Is this lack of face enough? Or is the major general asking you not to move? Yes or no, you''d better give me a word."


    "Count."


    One of the gamblers was immediately frightened and said.


    If someone takes the lead, others will not hesitate.


    "Count."


    "Count."


    "Count."


    In an instant, all gamblers answered.


    Shit.


    Yin Yang Shaolong felt that he was about to explode.


    He really wants to kill yebufan.


    But thinking of Duan Feng beside yebufan, he could only suppress the impulse in his heart.


    At this time, yebufan had already looked at him, spread out his hands, smiled and said, "do you need to say more about Ben?"


    "You..."


    Yin Yang Shaolong gnawed his teeth.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and ignored him. Instead, he looked aside at the Zui Jin Lou member who was responsible for keeping their $200 billion gambling money. He stretched out his hand and said, "take it."


    "This..."


    Zui Jin Lou members looked at Yin Yang Shaolong with hesitation and embarrassment.


    "Hum."


    The yin-yang dragon snorted coldly and said, "give it to him."


    Although not convinced.


    Although not reconciled.


    But I can''t help it. I have to admit that my skills are inferior to those of others.


    The most important thing is that even if he doesn''t recognize it, yebufan can fight for it.


    In that case, just give it to him.


    With the permission of yin and Yang Shaolong, the members of the "drunken gold building" no longer hesitated, and directly handed over the two storage rings containing 100 billion spirit stones to yebufan.


    Yebufan smiled and put away two storage rings.


    Seeing this, the yin-yang Shaolong''s mouth twitched and his heart ached.


    This is 100 billion.


    The most important thing is that he borrowed the $100 billion from zuijinlou.


    What should I do?


    Thinking in his heart, yin and Yang Shaolong looked at yebufan, and then his face sank. He said in a cold voice, "I''m willing to admit defeat in gambling. I''ll admit defeat in this game. If you''re surnamed ye, do you dare to have another game?"

 Chapter 2232

    ["another round?"


    Yebufan looks at yin-yang Shaolong unexpectedly.


    "That''s right."


    Yin and Yang Shaolong answered, "I bet you 200 billion in this game. However, it''s not on the second floor, but on the third floor. We''ll fight for life and death with each other."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan agreed to Yin Yang Shaolong without thinking about it.


    "In that case, let''s go."


    When Yin and Yang Shaolong finished talking, he went straight to the passage leading to the third floor.


    "Wait."


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly stopped him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yin Yang Shaolong glanced back at yebufan.


    Yebufan smiled and said, "it''s OK to have a 200 billion yuan duel. However, before that, would you like to let Ben have a look at your 200 billion yuan?"


    Yin and Yang Shaolong was stunned and said, "don''t worry. It''s only 200 billion yuan. I won''t be in debt."


    "I don''t know or want to know whether you will default. However, if you want to gamble, you should first show me 200 billion yuan. After all, Ben Shao always doesn''t see rabbits and eagles. He won''t gamble with you until he sees 200 billion yuan."


    "You..."


    Yin and yang are few and the dragon is short of breath.


    200 billion.


    At this moment, where can he find 200 billion?


    Can I borrow it from zuijinlou again?


    Stop teasing.


    "Zui Jin Lou" was eager for him to borrow money again, but he had no collateral.


    Without collateral, how could zuijinlou lend him money.


    Without waiting for Yin and Yang Shaolong to think more, yebufan smiled and said, "why, you can''t take out 200 billion?"


    "I......"


    "Hehe, it seems that you really can''t take it out. You want to gamble with Ben Shao without money? You''re such an empty handed white wolf."


    "You..."


    "Come on, don''t you, me or me. I''m still a young general. I thought I was just a fat sheep, but I didn''t think I was a poor man. I really wasted my time. I''m leaving."


    Then yebufan turned and left.


    "Stop."


    Yin and Yang little dragon shouted angrily.


    Yebufan ignored it, just waved his hand and said leisurely: "Ben Shao doesn''t gamble with the poor. If you want to gamble, you can prepare 200 billion yuan first. Ben Shao is in a restaurant and will accompany you at any time."


    While talking, yebufan had already walked down the second floor.


    Duan Feng and his two men followed.


    Yin Yang Shaolong was already angry and blue.


    Poor?


    The young general of the general''s mansion is said to be poor?


    Your hemp skin.


    You are a poor man. Your whole family is a poor man.


    "Poof!!"


    Under the attack of anger and fire, a mouthful of blood in the mouth of the yin-yang little dragon could not help spewing out.


    "Long Shao!!"


    Seeing this scene, several childe brothers around Yin and Yang Shaolong immediately exclaimed and welcomed them.


    "Roll!!"


    But he didn''t want Yin and Yang Shaolong to push them away with a roar.


    Young master, you look embarrassed.


    The yin-yang little dragon is iron green on his face and full of anger.


    I wanted to pit yebufan, but I didn''t want to. In the end, I fell into yebufan''s hands.


    100 billion.


    According to the rules of "zuijinlou", he had to pay one tenth of the interest every day.


    That is 10 billion.


    Ten billion a day.


    A hundred billion in ten days.


    One month is 300 billion yuan.


    Just thinking about it, Yin Yang Shaolong felt his scalp numb and his mind trembled.


    The most important thing is that the loan of 100 billion yuan cannot be paid back by his own ability.


    What should I do?


    In addition to seeking help from his Lao Tzu Yin Yang Jie, Yin Yang Shaolong has no choice at all.


    But can Yin Yang Jie know this?


    To tell the truth, Yin Yang Shaolong is really feeling guilty and flustered.


    After all, with the temper of Yin-Yang Jie, if he knew about this, the yin-yang Shaolong would have to lose a layer of skin alive even if he was not disabled.


    That''s all.


    The most terrible thing is that Yin Yang Jie is not in tianwu imperial city yet.


    The so-called distant hydrolysis can not be close to fire.


    When yin-yang Jie returns to the Imperial City, most of the industries of the general''s house and the yin-yang family may have changed owners.


    No way, yin and Yang Shaolong took these as collateral when he borrowed money from zuijinlou.


    As for repudiation


    Yin Yang Shaolong wanted to break his promise, but the strong man in the limitless realm of "drunken golden building" could agree??


    go into a cul-de-sac.


    Yin Yang Shaolong felt that he had really hurt himself this time.


    ¡­¡­


    The words are divided into two parts.


    Yebufan knows nothing about the situation of Yin Yang Shaolong.


    Of course, even if he knew it, yebufan would not care at all. He would even send a sentence to Yin and Yang Shaolong, saying that it is still possible to violate heaven''s evil deeds and not live by his own evil deeds.


    At this time, yebufan has returned to "Youjian restaurant" with Duan Feng and others.


    His uncontrollable excitement and excitement.


    Why?


    Just because of this harvest.


    Before going to the "Zuijin building", yebufan had hundreds of millions of luck.


    After going to "Zui Jin Lou", although yebufan spent more than 100 million points of Qi to summon a wuchongtian God killing guard, he still had more than 150 million points of Qi.


    Air transport increases instead of decreases.


    This is equivalent to picking up a Wuji wuchongtian killer guard for nothing.


    No, it''s more than the limitless five heavens.


    More than 150 million Qi is enough for yebufan to cultivate a limitless seven heavy heaven God killing guard. He can also use these Qi to improve the cultivation of the 32nd God killing guard from the limitless five heavy heaven to the peak of the limitless nine heavy heaven.


    Wuji Jiuchong God.


    With the powerful fighting power of the murdering God guard, and with the blessing of the cultivation of Wuji jiuchongtian, who else can fight with him in the Wu imperial dynasty?


    In other words, from this moment on, even if it is exposed, yebufan doesn''t have to worry about whether he will lose his life.


    Finally, I can bully others and stop worrying.


    Yebufan felt comfortable.


    He has decided to go to the "Zui Jin Lou" again tomorrow to directly improve the cultivation of the 32nd God killing guard to the limitless Jiuchong heaven.


    Then


    What is safe as snow.


    What anzimu.


    What is the tianwu royal family.


    Quantemo is a grandson.


    ¡­¡­


    In half a day, it was enough to spread the events in the "Zui Jin Lou" throughout the imperial city.


    The same is true.


    When night fell, most people in the imperial city already knew that yin-yang Shaolong had lost yebufan 100 billion. They also knew that yin-yang Shaolong was borrowing money everywhere and planned to spend another 200 billion with yebufan in the first game.


    Time flies.


    A night of silence.


    the second day.


    At dawn.


    Just like yesterday, ye Bufan is planning to take Duan Feng and others to the "Zuijin building", so as to take the opportunity to raise the cultivation of the 32nd killer guard to the level of limitless nine heaven without being known.


    But they didn''t want to. Yebufan and his party were just about to go out, but there was an unexpected guest in "a restaurant".


    This man is no one else, just the general manager... Li Lin, Duke Li!!

 Chapter 2233

    [yebufan didn''t have a good impression on the inner manager in front of him. After all, yebufan still clearly remembers the scene when he forced himself to kneel down to meet Li Lin when he first met him in Xingyue King City.


    Of course, what yebufan thinks at the moment is not these, but Li Lin''s intention.


    As the general manager of the Imperial Palace, an Zimu''s personal eunuch would never leave the palace without important things or an Zimu''s advice.


    Now that he has come, something must have happened.


    Yes?


    Yebufan doesn''t know.


    But in his heart, an ominous foreboding arose inexplicably.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Li Lin outside the door looked at him and said with a smile, "Hey, in the morning, where does the prince-in-law want to go?"


    "Can you manage it?"


    Yebufan retorted.


    "You..."


    Li Lin was a little impatient.


    "Hum!!"


    Then he gave a cold Snort and said, "naturally, we can''t control you, but what if it were your majesty?"


    Yebufan frowned, his face was not good, and he was extremely impatient and said, "a good dog doesn''t block the way, and don''t force it blindly. If you have anything to say, fart quickly."


    Son of a bitch!!


    Li Lin scolded in his heart, and then forced his anger and said, "Your Majesty told me, and the seven sons in law took the order."


    Yebufan remained unmoved.


    Li Lin sneered and scolded: "unbridled, why don''t you kneel?"


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Li Lin was directly crushed by a terrible force towards yebufan.


    "Bang!!"


    Yebufan fell to his knees as if he were carrying a mountain.


    He knew that Li Lin was intentional, so he didn''t talk nonsense, but said in a cold voice:


    "This is the second time."


    "What about the second time? Do you still want to revenge us?"


    Li Lin sneered and mocked.


    "You wait."


    Yebufan said in a deep voice.


    "Ah......"


    Li Lin sneered: "we are waiting."


    Then he stopped talking nonsense, but went straight to the topic: "Your Majesty told you that the son-in-law''s house has been repaired, and ordered the son-in-law to return to the house immediately. Before the wedding, you are not allowed to step out of the son-in-law''s house. In addition, all the illegal gains of the son-in-law''s house recently must be refunded in full."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan was shocked.


    Li Lin smiled and said, "don''t you understand? It doesn''t matter. We can explain it to you. My son-in-law, Congratulations, you are under house arrest. Of course, you can also understand that from now on, you are under house arrest."


    house arrest?


    Yebufan''s face sank.


    "What a surprise?"


    Li Lin said with a smile, "it''s still possible to violate heaven''s evil doings. You can''t live by your own evil doings. Do you really think you can do whatever you want in the imperial city when you become a son-in-law?"


    "Naive."


    After that, Li Lin ignored yebufan, but looked at the more than 100 thugs behind yebufan and shouted: "and you, your majesty can let bygones be bygones, but from now on, you must leave immediately, otherwise, you will die!!"


    "Buzz!!"


    As soon as Li Lin''s word "death" came out, more than 100 thugs on the scene all trembled.


    They can work for yebufan, but they will never die for yebufan.


    To put it bluntly, Emperor tianwu has made an order, and yebufan will soon run out of money.


    In that case, why should they follow ye Bufan.


    Immediately, more than 100 thugs left one after another, including 30 shenkiller guards including Li Mu. Duan Feng was the only one left to follow ye Bufan.


    "A mob."


    Looking at these people leaving, Li Lin just sneered.


    Ridicule, but also disdain.


    Then he took another look at Duan Feng, but didn''t say much. After all, whether Li Lin or an Zimu, they all know about Duan Feng. Yebufan accidentally saved Duan Feng''s life, so it''s impossible for him to abandon yebufan like others.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    It''s only the eightfold heaven of Yuanfu. How about letting him stay with yebufan?


    The next second, Li Lin looked at yebufan again and said, "take it."


    "What?"


    "Naturally, it is the illegal income of the son-in-law. Has the son-in-law forgotten that his majesty not only asked you to go back to the house, but also asked you to return all your ill gotten wealth."


    "What if Ben Shao doesn''t give it?"


    "No? It doesn''t matter. We can take it ourselves."


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered, and then shouted, "nanxiluo."


    "Well?"


    Li Lin frowned.


    Nanxi''s leisurely voice rang out at the right time: "son-in-law, it''s no use calling me. I''m just a girl, and I don''t want to meddle with your affairs."


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing the speech, Li Lin breathed a sigh of relief.


    He is really afraid of Nanxi falling out.


    After all, nanxiluo is also a strong man in the limitless realm, and his real strength is still unknown. In this case, let alone him, even the tianwu royal family doesn''t want to easily become enemies with nanxiluo.


    Fortunately, Nan Xiluo doesn''t intend to stand on ye Bufan''s side.


    Just think about it. There are at most some money transactions between yebufan and nanxiluo. How could she be an enemy of the royal family for yebufan.


    Immediately, Li Lin looked at yebufan and said with a smile, "is it your son-in-law, or do you want us to take it in person?"


    "You seem very proud?"


    Yebufan asked with the same smile.


    "Well?"


    Li Lin''s eyebrows coagulated.


    It was yebufan''s reaction that surprised him.


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly said, "nanxiluo, let you be a fisherman this time. Here, these spirit stones are yours."


    "Brush!!"


    After that, yebufan directly threw a storage ring into "Youjian restaurant".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Li Lin couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    But yebufan smiled and said, "are you surprised? Are you surprised?"


    I surprised your sister.


    I was surprised by your uncle.


    Li Lin was furious.


    This is more than 200 billion yuan.


    I knew he should have waited until yebufan returned to his son-in-law''s house to ask him for the money.


    Now it''s a good thing that yebufan gave Nan Xiluo more than 200 billion yuan for nothing.


    Shit!!


    The more Li Lin thinks about it, the more he regrets it.


    That feeling was a thousand times worse than that of a Japanese dog.


    But what else can he do now??


    Looking for Nan Xiluo to come back?


    Stop teasing.


    It was more than 200 billion yuan, and it was given to others by yebufanbai. As an outsider, why should he ask others to come back.


    "You are cruel."


    Staring at yebufan, Li Lin gritted his teeth and said.


    Yebufan said:


    "Are you angry?"


    "Do you regret it?"


    "Do you really want to write less?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    Yebufan burst out laughing: "seeing you like this, Ben Shao suddenly felt so good."


    "You..."


    Li Lin''s face was livid.


    But yebufan''s face sank. Then he came to Li Lin and said softly, "do you really think that this more than 200 billion yuan was given in vain?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Lin was stunned and looked at yebufan with puzzled eyes.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "do you think it''s expensive to buy you a leg for more than 200 billion yuan?"


    "You..."


    Li Lin''s face changed.


    Yebufan ignored him and looked at "a restaurant", "Nan Xiluo, did you hear what Ben Shao said? Ben Shao knows that you don''t like taking advantage of others for nothing. In this way, you can take the money and help Ben Shao find someone to break the eunuch''s leg. For you, it shouldn''t be difficult. Of course, it''s not difficult to find someone, when and how you can do it, and how much you can make from it. Ben Shao doesn''t care. Ben Shao only wants the result."


    "Duan Feng, let''s go."


    Leave a word, yebufan directly bypasses lilinyang and leaves.


    Duan Feng followed.


    However, Li Lin''s face was black and angry.


    What is this?


    Buy a murderer?


    At least we are also the general manager of the imperial household. Does she dare to touch us?


    But at this time, nanxiluo''s voice suddenly rang out: "this business, I took it."

 Chapter 2234

    [you answered?


    Li Lin''s startled eyes immediately looked at "a restaurant".


    Although he didn''t see Nan Xiluo himself, Nan Xiluo''s words still echoed in his mind... I took the deal?


    In other words, has Nan Xiluo already agreed to yebufan''s "request"?


    Shit!!


    Li Lin''s face was livid for a moment.


    If someone else, even the same Wuji strongman, Li Lin would not care about the other person''s attitude. After all, he is also a Wuji strongman, so he has nothing to fear.


    But nanxiluo is different.


    Except for the cultivation in the limitless realm, everything else in nanxiluo is a mystery.


    And the unknown is always the most terrible.


    Concerning his own safety, Li Lin did not dare to slack off. He gritted his teeth, looked at "a restaurant" and said, "shopkeeper Nan really wants to be an enemy of the royal family?"


    "What do you mean?"


    In the restaurant, Nan Xiluo''s slightly stunned voice rang out.


    "You..."


    Li Lin was so angry that he said: "shopkeeper Nan, we are also the general manager of the imperial household. To put it bluntly, we are your Majesty''s ministers. If you really want to plot against us, your majesty will never stay out of it. Then..."


    "What is this father-in-law talking about? Why can''t I understand at all?"


    Nan Xiluo directly interrupted Li Lin.


    Shit!!


    Li Lin felt that he was going to explode.


    How could Nan Xiluo not understand what she meant? She was clearly trying to understand and pretended to be confused.


    The most disgusting thing is that Li Lin really has nothing to do with her.


    As the saying goes, take the thief and the stolen goods, catch the traitor and catch the double.


    To say that Nan Xiluo is plotting against himself, at least she must be arrested?


    But how?


    Nanxiluo obviously didn''t plan to do it himself.


    She''s going to buy a killer.


    What will happen if the murderer is caught??


    Nanxiluo can completely stay out of it.


    Moreover, she is still a strong person in the limitless realm. Without enough evidence, neither anzimu nor the tianwu imperial dynasty will attack her.


    The more you think about it, the more angry Li Lin becomes.


    The more you think about it, the more worried Li Lin becomes.


    The more you think about it, the more angry Li Lin becomes.


    However, he could only look at "a restaurant" and said, "innkeeper Nan, is there no room for negotiation?"


    "What are you talking about? I really don''t know what my father-in-law is talking about."


    Nanxiluo pretends to be confused.


    "You..."


    "Hum!!"


    With a cold hum, Li Lin directly shook his sleeve and left.


    Since there is no talk, he will not continue to stay here.


    As for the killer?


    Hum!!


    The big deal is that from today on, we will not step out of the palace.


    We don''t believe that the killer you invited dares to invade the palace directly.


    If not, we will always be with your majesty.


    At that time, if you want to plot against us, you will be mistaken for assassinating your majesty.


    Assassinate the emperor?


    ha-ha.


    At that time, anyone who comes will die unless the Daoist robber takes action.


    But will the strong in Daojie be hired for a mere $200 billion?


    In Li Lin''s view, this possibility is almost zero.


    As for whether to tell anzimu about it.


    Li Lin didn''t even think about it.


    After all, anzimu only ordered him to send a message. It was his own cynicism that provoked yebufan, and this was the result.


    In this case, if he confesses to anzimu, he must be punished.


    In that case, it would be better not to say anything.


    Not long after Li Lin left, Nan Xiluo came out of the restaurant.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at Li Lin''s back, Nan Xiluo just smiled leisurely.


    Buy fierce and hurt people?


    Stop teasing.


    If yebufan really wants to take action against Li Lin, he doesn''t need so much trouble. After all, the 32nd wuchongtian shenkiller guard is nearby. As long as yebufan gives an order, he can kill Li Lin immediately.


    What ye Bufan is doing now is nothing more than bluffing Li Lin.


    Nan Xiluo believed that Li Lin would be in a state of fear or even fear for a long time to come.


    ¡­¡­


    Fuma mansion.


    When he came here again, yebufan found that in just a few days, the son-in-law''s mansion, which had become a ruin, had taken on a new look, almost the same as when he had just opened it.


    It deserves to be called tianwu royal family.


    This ability and efficiency are far beyond ordinary people.


    Of course, compared with the Fuma mansion, yebufan cares more about the two people in front of the Fuma mansion.


    No one else, just Wang Tian and Chuxiong.


    Since Duan Feng was recruited, Wang Tian and Shen Xiong had no idea where they were going. Although they didn''t say anything, yebufan knew that they must have gone back to the palace to reply to anzimu.


    When this time comes again, it must be an Zimu''s intention.


    Of course, they came to protect yebufan before, but this time, they are afraid to monitor, or even take care of yebufan.


    "Son in law."


    "Son in law."


    Seeing ye Bufan''s arrival, Wang Tian and his colleagues greeted him with some embarrassment.


    But don''t want to, yebufan didn''t even look at them, so he bypassed them and went directly to the emperor''s son-in-law''s mansion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Immediately, both Wang Tian and Shen Xiong smiled bitterly, and both of them had a bitter look on their faces.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    Fuma mansion, back garden.


    Standing beside the lotus pond, yebufan suddenly said, "Duan Feng, why did an Zimu suddenly make this arrangement?"


    "This..."


    Duan Feng hesitated for a moment and said, "my subordinates think that he should be afraid that the LORD God will make too many enemies, which will affect an Ruxue."


    "Is that so?"


    Yebufan gave a deep thought: "at first Ben Shao thought so, but when you think about it carefully, Ben Shao thought things were not so simple."


    "Forget it."


    Shaking his head, yebufan said, "whatever he wants to do, it doesn''t matter."


    "Less house arrest?"


    "Dismiss the people under my command?"


    "Want to return ben to his original form?"


    "Ha ha."


    "It''s a good idea, but it''s a pity that it''s a little late. Now I don''t have enough luck with more than 150 million. I''m really not afraid to turn against him."


    "It''s just... There are so many fat sheep in tianwu imperial city who have a lot of stupid money. It''s a pity to leave like this. Even if you want to leave, you have to make a lot of money before you leave."


    "Duan Feng, do you have any good suggestions?"


    "This..."


    Duan Feng hesitated for a moment and said, "tell the Lord that my subordinates think that they can first raise Lengfeng (the 32nd Wuji wuchongtian shenkiller guard) to Wuji jiuchongtian, and then let him rob the Imperial Palace treasure house."


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan looked at Duan Feng with a slightly surprised look, and then said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that we thought of going together.


    After a pause, yebufan said again: "however, this matter cannot be handled by Leng Feng. I have to do it myself. After all, Leng Feng can only get 1% of his luck. This gap is too big and it is not cost-effective."


    "And now is not the time to move the Imperial Palace treasure house. After all, Ben Shao has not planned to leave the tianwu imperial court so soon. At least he should earn $56.78 billion before moving his imperial palace treasure house."


    Five, six, seven, eight billion yuan in gas transportation?


    That''s the five, six, seven, eight, hundred billion yuan spirit stone.


    Duan Feng is confused.


    Yebufan continued: "however, it''s really difficult to deal with this matter when he is under house arrest in the son-in-law''s mansion. Forget it, take your time, and then discuss with Qian pangzi to let him give advice."


    "As for now..."


    "Hum!!"


    "Anzimu?"


    "Lord of the imperial court?"


    "Since you cut off my money, you''ll have your daughter."


    "At that time, I don''t want you to lose both money and human resources."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Duan Feng couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    Lord God, do you really just want to revenge anzimu, not because you covet an''s beauty as the first in tianwu?

 Chapter 2235

    [although there is only one princess mansion in the whole Imperial City, it is the common residence of seven princess an Ruxue and eight Lord an Ruyan.


    The reason for this is just to facilitate an Ruyan and help an Ruxue cultivate.


    Of course, before, an Ruyan had always lived in the imperial palace. After all, there were many villains staring at her, the first beauty of tianwu, in the huge tianwu imperial court. If she hadn''t been in the Imperial Palace, an Ruyan would have been in trouble.


    It is because of Jiang Haotian that he moved out of the Imperial Palace and lived in the princess mansion.


    With the protection of the white Sword Fairy, if other people want to make an Ruyan''s idea, they have to ask whether the sword in his hand agrees. At least, people under the limitless realm will die once they come. As for the strong ones in the limitless realm


    Jiang Haotian may not be invincible. However, as long as someone fights with Jiang Haotian, the fight of the powerful in the limitless realm will disturb the whole imperial city. At that time, the royal family will have time to support him.


    Therefore, even if an Ruyan is not in the palace, Jiang Haotian can keep her safe.


    At the moment, in the back garden of the princess mansion, an Ruxue is sitting in the garden pavilion, holding her chin in her hands, as if she is thinking about something.


    Also at this time, Jiang Haotian came over from a distance. He sat in front of an Ruyan, looked at the latter, and said with a smile: "what is Yan''er thinking?"


    "Ah?"


    An Ruyan suddenly came to his senses and said subconsciously, "no, nothing."


    Really nothing?


    Jiang Haotian''s face was suspicious, and he even didn''t believe it.


    With his understanding of an Ruyan, it is obvious that an Ruyan has something on his mind.


    But Ann Ruyan didn''t want to say, so he wouldn''t ask more.


    At this time, an Ruyan spoke again and suddenly asked, "brother Jiang, what kind of person is he?"


    "Him?"


    Jiang Haotian was shocked: "who is he?"


    "It''s young master Ye."


    "Yebufan?"


    "Yes."


    An Ruyan nodded.


    Jiang Haotian said unexpectedly, "why did you suddenly ask this?"


    "I''m just curious."


    be curious?


    Really just curious?


    Jiang Haotian glanced at an Ruyan, then shook his head and said, "although I don''t know what kind of person he used to be, now he has been abolished, his accomplishments have been abolished, and his people have also been abolished. Moreover, what he did to you before is unforgivable."


    After a pause, Jiang Haotian said, "why don''t I kill him?"


    "Ah?"


    An Ruyan was shocked and said, "No."


    "Well?"


    Jiang Haotian frowned.


    An Ruyan said again, "I was really scared at that time, but later, when I thought about it, I felt that he didn''t mean any harm. He just wanted to scare me."


    No malice?


    Just trying to scare you?


    fuck.


    Yan''er, can you be more naive?


    incorrect.


    Suddenly, Jiang Hao was shocked.


    He looked at an Ruyan and said, "Yan''er, you... Don''t like him?"


    "Ah?"


    An Ruyan was shocked again, then his eyes slightly dodged and said, "I, I don''t have any."


    You don''t have?


    I believe you, you devil.


    As for your little girl posture, do you dare to say?


    Jiang Haotian''s mouth twitched.


    An Ruyan had already raised his chin with both hands, and recalled with a face:


    "But he looks really good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan''er, this is so heartbreaking.


    Jiang Haotian instantly felt that he had been born without love.


    Is he good-looking?


    He is good-looking. Is Jiang Haotian worse?


    Even, in terms of appearance, I Jiang Haotian can dump his surname ye for a few blocks.


    But


    What he did to you, you did to him.


    I did this to you, but you did that to me.


    Shit!!


    Jiang Haotian can be sure that at this moment, an Ruyan may not be in love with yebufan, but at least she has a good impression of yebufan.


    Feeling, eye margin, good impression.


    It''s really a bunch of fuckers.


    But what can he do?


    There must be something in your life sometimes, but don''t force it at any time in your life.


    "Hoo..."


    Took a deep breath.


    Jiang Haotian said very seriously, "Yan''er, let me take you away."


    "Ah?"


    An Ruyan was stunned.


    Jiang Haotian continued: "he has hatred in his heart. If he continues to stay in the Imperial City, you will not have any results, and you will never be happy. Therefore, if you are really moved by him, you should leave the imperial city. If not, you should leave the imperial city and the land of right and wrong."


    "No."


    An Ruyan directly refused: "brother Jiang, I know you mean well, but I, I will not leave the imperial city."


    "Why?"


    Jiang Haotian was slightly angry: "although this is your home, when did they treat you as your family? An Ruxue or an Zimu, in their eyes, you are just a tool. Why do you want to stay?"


    "I......"


    Ann bowed her head like smoke, with a lonely and sad face.


    "Hey..."


    Seeing this, Jiang Haotian sighed and said, "it''s all right, it''s up to you. I won''t mention it again. However, if you want to leave, tell me, and I''ll take you out of this heartless land of right and wrong."


    "Thank you, brother Jiang."


    An Ruyan raised his head and glanced at Jiang Haotian.


    Jiang Haotian is helpless.


    But at this time, a clear voice suddenly sounded in the air: "Wow, beauty, beauty, what a beautiful beauty."


    "Eh?"


    An Ruyan and Jiang Haotian were stunned by the sudden sound.


    Instinctively, they raised their heads and looked in the direction of the sound source in the air.


    In their sight, a five colored glass parrot fluttered its wings in mid air and fell uneasily on an Ruyan''s left fragrant shoulder.


    Before the two of them could recover, the five colored glass parrot looked at an Ru flue:


    "Sister, sister, you are so beautiful."


    "Ah?"


    An Ruyan was stunned, then smiled and said, "thank you, you are also very beautiful?"


    "What?"


    The five colored glass parrot exploded directly. It was slightly dissatisfied and said, "sister, are you insulting me?"


    "Ah? I didn''t."


    "No? Then why do you say I''m beautiful too? I''m a male parrot."


    "Ah?"


    An Ruyan was embarrassed and hurriedly changed his mind: "well, you are not beautiful. You are handsome."


    "Of course."


    The five colored glass Parrot said proudly, "I am the second most handsome in the world."


    An Ruyan was immediately amused: "you are the second most handsome in the world? Who is the first handsome in the world?"


    "Of course it''s Ben Shuai''s master."


    "Your master? Who is your master?"


    "My master is naturally the most handsome in the world."


    "I know your master is the most handsome in the world, but who is he?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    The five colored glass parrot was somewhat vigilant and wary and said, "do you know that my master is the most handsome in the world, so you want to take my master''s idea? I tell you, don''t even think about it. Although you are beautiful, it is impossible, and I will never betray my master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, an Ruyan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    She felt that the five colored glass parrot was so skinny that it was almost perfect.


    The next second, she pretended to be fierce and said, "if you don''t tell me, my sister will stew you."


    "What? Are you going to eat Ben Shuai?"


    The five colored glass parrot was shocked. It stirred its wings and wanted to run away.


    An Ruyan was stunned.


    She felt she had gone too far.


    After all, the five colored glass parrot is fun. If it scares it away


    But at this time, Jiang Haotian suddenly caught the five colored glass parrot.


    The five colored glass parrot was shocked and screamed: "help, kill the bird, kill the bird..."

 Chapter 2236

    [the five colored glass parrot is a soul stirring parrot.


    "Poof!!"


    Ann Ruyan was immediately amused: "well, well, my sister is kidding you."


    "Really?"


    The five colored glass parrot moved slowly. Instead of fluttering, it looked at an Ruyan and asked.


    "Yes."


    An Ruyan replied, "you are so handsome. How could my sister kill you?"


    "Hoo..."


    The five colored glass parrot breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I''m scared to death."


    Then he looked at Jiang Haotian, who was holding him, and said, "ugly, didn''t you hear what my sister said? Let Ben Shuai go."


    "Pooh."


    An Ruyan couldn''t help laughing again.


    Jiang Haotian''s face is black.


    Ugly?


    Are you talking about me?


    Believe it or not?


    Jiang Haotian glared at the five colored glass parrot.


    But he didn''t want to. The five colored glass parrot directly glared at him and said, "what are you staring at? You are so ugly that you still have the face to live in the world? If you had been a handsome man, you would have hit the wall and died."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Haotian''s mouth twitched.


    The five colored glass parrot is really too talkative. He can''t wait to crush his opponent to death.


    However, the five colored glass parrot has no man-made enemies at all. I was aware of the fish. It stared at the iron faced Jiang Haotian and said, "why? You don''t accept it? It''s useless to accept it, and it can''t change the fact that you''re an ugly force. What''s the matter of sneaking attack on our marshal. If you let go of our marshal and fight with him alone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Safety is as messy as smoke.


    Jiang Haotian smiled and said, "do you want to compete with me?"


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid not, but I''m afraid I''ll shoot you to death if I''m not careful."


    "Just you? Hehe, it''s not me who looks at you. I can beat a hundred at will just because I''m so ugly. If you don''t believe me, I''ll try and see if I won''t beat you out."


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance to behave and see how you get rid of me."


    Jiang Haotian immediately let go.


    When the five colored glass parrot regained its freedom, it did not hesitate. It fluttered its wings and flew towards the air. While flying, it also provoked and cursed: "I really thought I wanted to fight with you alone? I just wanted you to let me go. I didn''t expect you to believe me, stupid, stupid, go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, an Ruyan and Jiang Haotian were dumbfounded.


    They did not expect that the five colored glass parrot was not only very skinny, but also very cunning.


    But it was just a moment.


    Soon, an Ruyan laughed, while Jiang Haotian was iron green.


    I think he is a powerful person in the limitless realm. Now he has been fooled by a five colored glass parrot whose destiny is important. It''s really, really a great shame.


    "Asshole!!"


    Immediately, Jiang Haotian shouted angrily, and then directly extended his right hand.


    In mid air, the five colored glass parrot has already flown more than 20 meters.


    But at this time, it felt a huge suction attack, and then its body could not move any more, or even regressed uncontrollably.


    Suddenly, the five colored glass parrot was shocked, and its flapping strength was also fiercely strengthened.


    It''s useless.


    Just in an instant, it had been attracted to Jiang Haotian by this force.


    Jiang Haotian grabbed it.


    The five colored glass parrot was scared to death. He immediately cried and begged for mercy: "predecessor, I am handsome. I am wrong. I am just kidding you."


    "Really?"


    Jiang Hao smiled coldly.


    "Yes, yes."


    The five colored glass parrot trembled and said, "in fact, the elder is very handsome. Well, yes, the elder is very handsome. The elder is the second most handsome in the world."


    "Isn''t it the most handsome in the world?"


    Jiang Hao asked in a cold voice.


    Although the words and deeds of the five color glazed parrot are really annoying, Jiang Haotian is also a strong man in the limitless realm. Naturally, he will not be angry with a parrot. Moreover, he also thinks that the five color glazed parrot is very interesting. Most importantly, it has made an Ruyan laugh for many times.


    You know, Jiang Haotian has guarded an Ruyan for many years, but he has never seen an Ruyan smile so happy and relaxed as he is now.


    Just because of this, Jiang Haotian will not embarrass the five colored glass parrot.


    Of course, he doesn''t mind teasing the five colored glass parrot, so as to make the beauty laugh.


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Haotian''s words fell, and the five colored glass parrot was somewhat confused.


    "This..."


    Later, it hesitated and said: "elder, although you are handsome, you are actually a little worse than your handsome master."


    "Well?"


    Jiang Haotian''s face sank. He pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "are you not afraid that I will kill you?"


    "You threaten Ben Shuai?"


    "Yes, this seat is threatening you."


    "Hum!!"


    The five colored glass parrot gave a cold hum, and the righteous Ling ran said, "I tell you, it''s no use even if you threaten me. My head can be broken and my blood can flow. In my heart, my master will always be the first handsome."


    "Miso!!"


    As soon as the five colored glass parrot''s voice fell, a golden song suddenly sounded.


    Jiang Haotian didn''t know when he had a dagger in his hand, and he raised it in front of the five colored glass parrot. He said meaningfully, "what did you just say? The head can be broken? The blood can flow?"


    "Buzz!!"


    The five colored glass parrot trembled all over, and was so scared that he quickly changed his mouth: "ha ha, you heard wrong, sir. What can be broken and blood can flow? I have never said that in my heart, the elder is the most handsome. Yes, the elder is the most handsome in the world, and my master is the second handsome."


    Head can be broken, blood can flow?


    Do you want to be chaste?


    Jiang Hao naively took the five colored glass parrot.


    This product is simply a wonderful flower.


    Of course, he was even more curious about what kind of exotic flower owner could domesticate such a colorful glass parrot.


    Jiang Haotian is like this, and an Ruyan is no exception.


    At this moment, the first beauty of tianwu has already had a strong interest in the owner of the five color glass parrot. Of course, while she is curious about the owner behind the five color glass parrot, she has already been laughing and can''t control it.


    Seeing all this, Jiang Haotian was naturally satisfied.


    Immediately, he put away his dagger and looked at the five colored glass parrot and said, "for the sake of telling the truth, I won''t kill you."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    The five colored glass Parrot said two words in succession, and then said: "well, sir, can you loosen my handsome first? My handsome claws are almost broken by you."


    "Let go? Yes, but you can''t run?"


    "If you don''t run, Ben Shuai will never run."


    Jiang Haotian didn''t say any more. He immediately released the five color glass parrot.


    "Hoo..."


    The five colored glass parrot landed on the stone table in front of an Ruyan and breathed a sigh of relief.


    An Ruyan smiled, holding his chin in his hands, looked at the five colored glass parrot and said:


    "Parrot, what''s your name?"


    "The second most handsome in the world."


    "Isn''t that really the name your master gave you?"


    "Of course, is there a problem?"


    "Er..."


    Ann was speechless, and then said, "no problem, but where is your master?"


    "My handsome master is naturally at home."


    "Then why did you get out?"


    "Ben Shuai came out for a walk."


    "Are you not afraid of being captured when you come out?"


    "How can it be? Ben Shuai can fly."


    "Eh?"


    An Ruyan was stunned and then looked at Jiang Haotian.


    That obviously means that you can fly, but you haven''t been caught yet.


    The five colored glass parrot understood and said: "hum, even if he is caught, I am not afraid. My master is a strong man in the Taoist realm. If anyone dares to hurt me, my master will come to the door every minute and beat him out."


    While talking, the five colored glass parrot did not forget to look provocatively at Jiang Haotian.


    Jiang Haotian was shocked.


    An Ruyan is no exception.


    She looked at the five colored glass parrot, shocked and unbelievable, and said, "you said that your master is the strong one in the Tao robbed territory?"


    "Of course."


    "No way."


    "Why not."


    "Well, I mean, if your master is a strong man in Daojie, why have I never heard of him before?"


    "Of course you haven''t heard of it, because Ben Shuai lied to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An is as confused as smoke.


    Jiang Haotian also couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    This parrot is... Absolutely.

 Chapter 2237

    [the most important thing is that it can be said to be so natural and high sounding.


    At the moment, an Ruyan and Jiang Haotian are really convinced from the bottom of their hearts.


    They were also curious about the owner of the five colored glass parrot.


    What kind of person can cultivate such a wonderful flower? No, it''s so interesting and such a top-notch five color glass parrot?


    Curious, an Ruyan asked again about the owner in the mouth of the five colored glass Parrot: "little parrot, can you tell my sister who your master is?"


    "I am the second most handsome in the world."


    "Well, the second most handsome in the world, can you tell your sister who your master is?"


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "Didn''t Ben Shuai just say that if you knew who his master was, you would go and make an idea about him. What would you do?"


    "My sister assures you that she will never take your master''s advice."


    "Then why do you ask so much?"


    "Well, sister, sister is curious to ask."


    "Ah......"


    "What are you doing?"


    "A woman''s mouth is a deceitful ghost. Whoever believes it is a fool."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann was confused and stupid.


    A woman''s mouth, a deceitful ghost?


    "Did your master teach you that?"


    "How can it be? Ben Shuai has become a self-taught man. He can''t use his master to teach him."


    "Are you self-taught?"


    "Of course, Ben Shuai is extremely smart. He can learn anything as soon as he learns."


    "What do you know?"


    "Ben Shuai knows everything."


    "So powerful?"


    "That''s right. I don''t want to see who Ben Shuai is."


    "Why don''t you dance for your sister?"


    "Dancing?"


    "Yes."


    "No, No."


    "Why?"


    "Dancing is such a childish thing. It''s not challenging. I just learned a martial art recently. Would you like to show it to my sister?"


    "Do you know martial arts?"


    "Of course, Ben Shuai has said that he can do anything."


    "Then show it to your sister."


    "Yes, but I have to step back. After all, Ben Shuai''s martial arts are powerful. If I hurt my sister at that time, it would be bad."


    "All right."


    Although an Ruyan didn''t believe it, he got up and stepped back a little.


    But the five colored glass Parrot said repeatedly, "no, no, at least we have to withdraw from 20 meters."


    Twenty meters?


    An Ruyan was a little speechless, but she did it anyway.


    Jiang Haotian is no exception.


    He wanted to see what the five colored glass parrot wanted to do.


    Anyway, it wants to run. That''s impossible.


    Twenty meters is nothing more than a vast sky. It is no different from nonexistence.


    When an Ruyan and Jiang Haotian both retreated 20 meters away, the five colored glass parrot stood on the stone table, stretched its wings, and then looked at an Ruyan: "look at it, elder sister. I''m going to start."


    "Yes."


    An answered softly like smoke.


    The five colored glass parrot no longer hesitates.


    "Hey ha."


    "Hey ha."


    It shouted and fluttered its wings. Its posture really looked like a bit of boxing.


    "Poof!!"


    An Ruyan couldn''t help laughing when she saw it in her eyes.


    Even Jiang Haotian is smiling.


    In their eyes, the five colored glass parrot is simply a living treasure.


    After that, the five colored glass parrot, with its "omnipotence", made an Ruyan laugh and cover her mouth, which made an Ruyan experience unprecedented ease and happiness.


    At dusk.


    The five colored glass parrot is still blowing with an Ruyan.


    Over the princess mansion, a five colored glass parrot flew in.


    Looking at the five colored glass parrot in the princess''s house, the new five colored glass parrot directly shouted: "third, third, the master asked you to go home for dinner."


    Is there another one?


    An Ruyan and Jiang Haotian were stunned when they saw the new five colored glass parrot.


    The five colored glass parrot in front of them shouted angrily at the five colored glass parrot in mid air: "shut up, I am the second most handsome in the world."


    "Bah."


    The five colored glass parrot in the air directly retorted, "if you look ugly, you have to admit that the third one has already looked up to you. You still want to compete with me for the second place? You don''t take care of yourself without taking a bath."


    "You..."


    "Do you want to fight?" said the five coloured glass parrot


    "Come on..."


    The five colored glass parrot in mid air provoked and disdained: "can you beat me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The five colored glaze on the stone table directly counseled him. Obviously, he couldn''t beat him.


    "Advice."


    Seeing this, the five colored glass parrot in the air cursed and flew away.


    "Don''t run away."


    After the other party flew away, the five colored glass parrot uttered a shout, and then he said with great disdain: "you run fast, or I will beat you out of shit today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the five colored glass parrot shouting in front of him, an Ruyan and Jiang Haotian both smoked at the corners of their mouths.


    It''s enough that the goods can''t beat each other, but they have to be tough.


    "Cough."


    The next second, the five colored glass parrot gave a light cough, and then looked at an Ru flue: "sister, I will go home to have dinner first, and come back later."


    "Yes."


    An answered softly like smoke.


    The five colored glass Parrot said, "by the way, what''s your name, sister?"


    "My sister''s name is Ann Ruyan."


    "An Ruyan? Ben Shuai wrote it down. I''ll surprise my sister later."


    "Surprise? What surprise?"


    "They all said it was a surprise. Since it was a surprise, of course I can''t tell my sister now."


    "Let''s go."


    Then, the five colored glass parrot directly fluttered its wings and flew.


    When the five colored glass parrot flew out for tens of meters, Jiang Haotian stepped out.


    He just wanted to follow the five colored glass parrot, but an Ruyan had already said:


    "Brother Jiang, don''t go."


    "Don''t you want to know who owns it?"


    Jiang Haotian asked.


    An Ruyan shook his head. "I''m just curious, but I don''t want to know who the other party is. What''s more, it''s impolite."


    "All right."


    Jiang Haotian responded and gave up the idea of following the five colored glass parrot to find out.


    ¡­¡­


    More than two hours later.


    The night was deep and dark.


    In the princess'' mansion, an Ruyan was still sitting at the stone table in the back garden, holding her chin in her hands, apparently waiting for the five colored glass parrot.


    Unfortunately, the other party did not come back.


    Ann Ruyan is a little frustrated.


    Jiang Haotian could only persuade him: "Yan''er, it''s getting late. You''d better go back and have a rest. That glass parrot should not come."


    "Yes."


    An Ruyan answered.


    But at this time, a familiar voice suddenly came from the air in the distance: "sister, sister, Ben Shuai is coming again."


    Peace is like smoke.


    She looked up instinctively.


    In the sight, a five colored glass parrot flew over from a distance, soon came to an Ruyan, and then landed on the stone table in front of her.


    An Ruyan smiled calmly: "elder sister thought you were not coming."


    "No way."


    The five colored glass parrot vowed: "I will keep my word and never break my promise."


    "Really?"


    An Ruyan smiled and said, "what did you say you would surprise your sister?"


    "Don''t worry."


    The five colored glass Parrot said, "look at the sky, sister."


    "Heaven?"


    An Ruyan raised his head suspiciously.


    Even Jiang Haotian is no exception.


    Unfortunately, there are no stars in the night sky tonight, so after an Ruyan looked up, he didn''t see anything except darkness.


    But at this time, the five colored glass parrot suddenly said: "sister, look, this is my surprise to you. Tonight, the starry sky shines for you."


    As soon as the five colored glass parrot''s voice fell, green fireflies suddenly clashed everywhere in the imperial city.


    "This..."


    An Ruyan was surprised and lost his mind.


    Jiang Haotian was confused and forced: "at this time, how can there be so many fireflies?"


    Without waiting for them to think more, countless fireflies in their eyes have already flown into the sky.


    At this moment, thousands of fireflies were shining like stars in the sky over the imperial city.


    As the five colored glass Parrot said earlier, tonight, the starry sky shines for you.

 Chapter 2238

    [at this moment, not only an Ruyan and Jiang Haotian, but also other people in the imperial city were deeply attracted by the scene.


    Fireflies fly and the night sky shines.


    It is a kind of gorgeous beauty in the dark and charming beauty in the hazy.


    Quiet.


    Soft.


    It makes people intoxicated and difficult to extricate themselves.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    When all the people were attracted by the scene in the night sky, thousands of fireflies began to flutter their wings and gather over the princess mansion.


    Just in an instant, the millions of fireflies have converged into a gorgeous pattern over the princess mansion.


    That''s a man.


    To be correct, it was a human shadow that had only fallen.


    But even so, it still amazed countless people in the imperial city.


    She is a beautiful woman who has never been seen before. She is a beauty of the country and the city. She is amazing to people all over the world!


    This is the most appropriate way to describe the woman gathered by these fireflies.


    What''s more, those who had seen an Ruyan in the Imperial City recognized at a glance that the woman gathered by tens of millions of fireflies was the eight Lord an Ruyan.


    Even so for outsiders, an Ruyan himself is no exception.


    Looking at the scene in mid air, she had covered her mouth uncontrollably.


    Shocked, appalled, even more incredible and incredible.


    Jiang Haotian could not help but turned to the five colored glass parrot standing on an Ruyan''s left shoulder.


    What does the parrot want?


    It can''t be the goddess who wants to bubble his mind in front of his own face, right?


    Shit!


    Is it true that it does not exist?


    Another part of Princess mansion.


    Looking at the scene in the air, an Ruxue showed a trace of displeasure and jealousy in her eyes.


    Both are princesses.


    Although an Ruyan is only a tool used by the royal family, and she is the favored girl of heaven, if there is any choice, an Ruxue would rather be an Ruyan herself.


    Why?


    Because of her strange ugliness, and because of an Ruyan''s love of the country and the city.


    Just like now.


    Although everything came suddenly and unexpectedly, an Ruxue knew and understood that this must be another tramp pursuing an Ruyan.


    Although the other side is doomed not to succeed, it still gives an Ruyan the feeling of being pursued.


    I don''t know how many women in the imperial city should be envied by such a big hand.


    An Ruxue is no exception.


    As the seven princesses of the imperial dynasty and the future emperor of the imperial dynasty, she is also eager to be liked and pursued by others, but unfortunately, all this has nothing to do with her.


    She was envious, even more envious.


    However, a maid beside an Ruxue didn''t notice her psychology. Looking at the scene in mid air, she covered her mouth and couldn''t help praising: "is this princess eight? How beautiful!!"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, an Ruxue''s cold eyes immediately fell on the maid.


    "Buzz!!"


    The maid trembled and suddenly came back to her mind. She even thought of the taboo of an Ruxue. In other words, an Ruxue most taboo others to mention the word "beauty" in front of her, especially the "beauty" of an Ruyan


    "Bang!!"


    Immediately, she knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy in a trembling voice: "master, I''m wrong, I''m wrong..."


    It''s a pity that an Ruxue doesn''t give her a chance to beg for mercy at all: "drag it out and kill it."


    "Buzz!!"


    The maid''s mind trembled and her spirit was frightened.


    "Master..."


    However, as soon as she wanted to speak, two bodyguards caught her and dragged her out.


    "No."


    "Master, your servant is wrong. Please forgive me."


    The maid cried for mercy.


    An Ruxue doesn''t care at all.


    A moment later, the maid''s voice of crying for mercy was gone.


    An Ruxue once again looked at the empty shadow of the firefly in the air, and the corners of her mouth were even colder and sarcastic: "eight younger sisters, eight younger sisters, even if you have a peerless face? In the end, you''re not going to marry the palace."


    Also at this time, the empty shadow of an Ruyan in the air changed again.


    I saw thousands of fireflies changing their positions, which directly led to the original static "an Ruyan" dancing in the night sky.


    All the people in the imperial city were fascinated by the love and scenery.


    It was a miracle.


    "Hum!!"


    An Ruxue, however, gave a cold hum and said in great displeasure, "what a big hand, but what about that? It''s just in vain after all."


    Leave a word, an Ruxue turns around and leaves directly.


    Out of sight, out of mind.


    It''s not worth watching such a scene.


    Where an Ruyan is.


    Looking at himself dancing in the air, Ann was so crazy and drunk.


    But at this time, Jiang Haotian suddenly caught the five colored glass parrot standing on an Ruyan''s shoulder, stared at it and shouted angrily, "who told you to come?"


    The sudden accident made an Ruyan suddenly come to his senses. He looked at Jiang Haotian and said, "brother Jiang, what are you doing?"


    "Yan''er, do you think a parrot in heaven''s destiny can do all this?"


    Jiang Hao said in a deep voice.


    "This..."


    An Ruyan was stunned.


    Yeah.


    Such a magical scene can really be achieved by a five colored glass parrot?


    An Ruyan is not stupid.


    She immediately thought that all this must have been manipulated in the dark.


    Suddenly, her expectant eyes immediately looked at the five colored glass parrot held by Jiang Haotian.


    Yes, it is expectation.


    An Ruyan really wants to know who wrote this scene.


    "Say."


    Also at this time, Jiang Haotian stared at the five colored glass parrot and shouted.


    "Hum!!"


    But he didn''t want to. The five colored glass parrot just glanced over his head, then gave a cold hum, and ignored Jiang Haotian at all.


    Jiang Hao said coldly, "if you don''t say so, I will pluck all your hair and chop you for the fish."


    "You threatened me?"


    The five colored glass parrot looked at Jiang Haotian and said angrily.


    "Yes, this seat is threatening you. How are you doing?"


    Jiang Haotian does not deny it.


    "Hum!!"


    The five colored glass parrot gave another cold hum, held his head high and said, "I''m not afraid."


    "Poof!!"


    This scene is to let an Ruyan on one side burst into laughter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Haotian said, "then don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Come on..."


    The five colored glass parrot held his head high and said, "you ugly bastard, I am here. If I frown, I am your grandson."


    Shentemo grandson.


    If you were my grandson, wouldn''t I become a parrot like you?


    Jiang Hao said, "since you want to die, this seat will help you."


    "No."


    But at this time, an Ruyan, who was on the side, immediately said, "brother Jiang, don''t embarrass it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sky is messy.


    Yan''er, Yan''er, I just want to scare him so that he can tell who his master is.


    But you''re good.


    Jiang Haotian is a little helpless.


    The five colored glass parrot has already looked at an Ruyan and praised: "it''s better to be the fairy sister. It deserves to be the woman that my handsome master likes."


    Your master has a crush on me?


    An Ruyan was stunned at first, and then a blush appeared on her face.


    Jiang Haotian was furious.


    Sure enough, the five colored glass parrot, no, it should be that his master was not kind.


    "Say, who is your master?"


    Immediately, Jiang Haotian shouted angrily again.


    An Ruyan also looked at the five colored glass parrot curiously.


    "Ha ha."


    The five colored glass parrot smiled and said, "do you want to know? I won''t tell you."


    "To die."


    Jiang Haotian is furious.


    "You''ve had enough."


    However, the five colored glass parrot not only didn''t give advice, but also said to Jiang Haotian, "you know how to fight all day. Can you do anything else? Typical people with developed limbs and simple minds deserve to be single all their lives."

 Chapter 2249

    "Body, head somewhere else..."


    The yin-yang little dragon mixed with him and shivered. Then he looked at the yin-yang Capricorn and said, "Dad, are you kidding?"


    As we all know, the eldest prince, an Tianxiao, is always easygoing and never greedy for power.


    When an Zimu announced that an Ruxue would inherit the throne in the future, he was opposed by the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty and all the princes. Only the eldest prince, an Tianxiao, did not object. He said that an Ruxue''s succession to the throne was a destiny.


    Nowadays, the great prince has done almost nothing except reciting poems and playing with words every day.


    Such a person, how fierce he can be, how terrible he can be.


    If the person who yin-yang Jie said was an Tianyu, the second prince, yin-yang Shaolong might believe it, but the eldest prince, an Tianxiao, did not believe it, or it was unacceptable.


    "A joke?"


    Looking at the yin-yang little dragon, the yin-yang Capricorn scolded and said, "do you think my father is joking with you? Or do you think my father will joke with you about this kind of thing?"


    "But the Grand Prince doesn''t look like the kind of person you said."


    "Stupid."


    Yin Yang Jie was angry and said: "if you can see through it, can the Grand Prince hide it from your majesty? From everyone in the imperial city?"


    After a pause, yin and Yang Jie said, "remember, a barking dog doesn''t bite, and a biting dog doesn''t bark. Don''t just look at the surface, because what you see is probably what others want you to see."


    Yin and Yang Shaolong was stunned, but he still didn''t believe it: "since the eldest prince hid it so deeply, how did the father know this? Are you better than your majesty?"


    "Me?"


    Yin Yang Jie gave a wry smile: "if I say that my father has surrendered to the great prince, do you believe it?"


    "Did my father submit to the eldest prince?"


    "What a surprise? But that''s the fact. Besides being a father, many people in the Imperial City have already surrendered to the eldest prince. We just don''t know each other''s situation. Frankly, we don''t know who has surrendered to the eldest prince except ourselves."


    "I......"


    The yin-yang little dragon was speechless and terrified: "father, father, big, big prince will really take our lives because of this?"


    "What do you think?"


    "But haven''t you all turned to him?"


    "Obedience? So what? If the eldest prince is suspicious of his father, even if he is just suspicious, he will definitely kill people directly."


    "What should we do then? We can''t just sit back and wait to die, can we?"


    "Now that I know I''m afraid, why have I gone?"


    Yin Yang Capricorn angrily rebuked him, and his face was blue and angry: "you are a fool who only thinks about problems with your lower body. Your father should not have given birth to you at the beginning."


    After a pause, yin and Yang Jie sighed again and said, "well, it doesn''t make any sense to say these things now. For the sake of today, we have to tell the Grand Prince about this. As for whether you and my father and son will live or die, we can only listen to fate."


    "Resigned to fate?"


    The yin-yang Shaolong was stunned at first, and then hurriedly said, "father, since things have come to this point, why don''t we take refuge in an Ruxue directly?"


    "Stupid."


    Yin Yang Jie angrily scolded: "according to the truth, you and my father and son have at least a chance of life, but if you take refuge in an Ruxue, you will only be ten dead without life."


    After a pause, yin and Yang Jie said: "OK, just stay in the mansion honestly. My father will go to find the eldest prince now. As for others, I will wait until my father comes back. Also, if someone comes to visit me during this period, you should help my father deal with it first. I can''t let people know that my father is no longer in the mansion, do you know?"


    "I see."


    The yin-yang little dragon answered with some dejected words.


    Yin Yang Jie leaves directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    Yin and Yang go back to the mansion.


    Yin Yang Shaolong greeted him nervously and nervously, and asked in a hurry, "father, what''s the matter? What does the eldest prince say?"


    "You''re lucky."


    Yin Yang Jie said, "let''s go. I will go to the palace with my father."


    "Into the palace?"


    Yin Yang Shaolong was stunned and said, "what are you doing in the palace?"


    "Propose marriage."


    Yin Yang Jie said.


    "Propose marriage?"


    Yin Yang Shaolong was stunned again, and then he was overjoyed.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Fuma mansion.


    Early in the morning, an Ruyan had already arrived at the Fuma mansion.


    In the back garden, she and yebufan were walking together, strolling among the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers.


    Soon after, an Ruxue also came and brought more than ten bodyguards.


    Not only that, as soon as she entered the Fuma mansion, she had more than ten bodyguards surrounded yebufan and an Ruyan in the back garden.


    In the face of this accident, an Ruyan looked at an Ruxue with puzzled eyes and said:


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    Yebufan frowned, and an ominous foreboding came to his mind.


    At the same time, an Ruxue swept the hands held by yebufan and an Ruyan, and then looked at them, thinking and joking: "it''s really Lang qingqie''s intention, but it''s a pity... A lover can''t get married, but has to die and leave."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan''s face changed and he shouted in a deep voice.


    Even an Ruyan showed a flustered look in her eyes.


    "What do you mean?"


    An Ruxue smiled and said, "isn''t the meaning of this palace clear enough?"


    After a pause, an Ruxue said again: "after investigation, yebufan is a person from the sky of the enemy country, and also a fine work of the sky imperial court. He sneaked into the tianwu imperial court, intending to plot evil. Now he is dismissed as his son-in-law and taken to the prison, waiting for his release."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, an Ruyan couldn''t help exclaiming. Then he glanced at yebufan and immediately looked at an Ruxue and said, "sister, is there a mistake? How can ye Lang be an enemy''s work."


    "Shut up."


    Hearing the speech, an Ruxue directly angrily scolded, and then scolded an Ruyan: "as a princess of the imperial dynasty, you call ye Lang one by one before you get married. Can you be shameless any more?"


    "I......"


    An is like a smoke and a sigh of grievance.


    Yebufan took her in his arms and patted her sweet shoulder, which was a consolation.


    Seeing this scene, an Ruxue became more angry.


    She looked at yebufan and said with a sneer, "what a surprise?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "if you want to add sin, you have no choice."


    "That''s right."


    An Ruxue did not deny: "this palace is just framing you. How about that?"


    "What?"


    An Ruyan immediately raised his head and looked at an Ruxue and said, "sister, how can you do this?"


    "Why can''t this palace do this?"


    An Ruxue said in a cold voice, and then looked at an Ruyan with cold eyes and said: "an Ruyan, don''t forget that he is the man that the palace likes. Why do you love his concubine with him, but the palace can only be ignored again and again?"


    An Ruyan shivered all over.


    She never thought that it was for this reason that an Ruxue did this.


    At this time, she was at a loss.


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly opened his mouth and said, "an Ruxue, why don''t you come here? Yan''er is your sister anyway. Why should you be so."


    "Why, heartache?"


    An Ruxue looks at yebufan with a sneer.


    Yebufan frowned and said, "do you want to know why Ben Shao has been snubbed by you repeatedly?"


    "Well?"


    An Ruxue''s face changed.


    Yebufan said, "because you are ugly!!"

 Chapter 2250

    "What did you say?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, an Ruxue became furious.


    As the seventh Princess of the imperial dynasty, the future Lord of the imperial dynasty, and the third in the tianwu Tianjiao list, everything about an Ruxue is so perfect.


    Only appearance.


    It''s not too much to say that she is extremely ugly.


    As a result, her appearance has become the largest inverse scale of an Ruxue.


    The dragon has an adverse scale. If you touch it, you will die.


    Yebufan directly touches an Ruxue''s inverse scale. How can she not be angry.


    However, yebufan didn''t care at all. He didn''t seem to feel an Ruxue''s anger at the moment. He just looked at an Ruxue and said with burning eyes: "why, is Ben Shao wrong?"


    "It doesn''t matter if people are ugly. As long as they are kind-hearted, at least they can be saved."


    "But what about you?"


    "People are ugly and evil, and they feel good about themselves."


    "Ben Shao has always wondered why, as a compatriot and sister, Yan''er is so beautiful, but you are so ugly."


    "Now Ben doesn''t understand."


    "Each other comes from the heart."


    "A poisonous woman like you, growing up like this, is the greatest gift from heaven."


    "That''s it. Why do you make Ben Shao feel good about you?"


    "Is there anything special about Lang qingqiyi?"


    "Are you an Ruxue crazy, or do you think Ben is stupid?"


    "Good, good, good!!"


    An Ruxue smiled angrily: "this palace is ugly, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, the palace is so ugly. So what?"


    "Yebufan, do you think it''s all over to put you in prison?"


    "I tell you, this is just the beginning."


    "Don''t you like Bamei?"


    "Very good."


    "We can tell you now that we have not only cancelled your engagement with eight younger sisters, but also betrothed eight younger sisters to yin-yang Shaolong."


    "How''s it going?"


    "No surprise, no surprise."


    "It''s not over yet."


    "The palace not only betrothed eight younger sisters to Yin and Yang Shaolong, but also let you watch his two bridal chambers celebrate on the wedding night three days later."


    "Buzz!!"


    An Ruxue''s words shocked yebufan.


    This poisonous woman is simply unforgivable.


    An Ruyan was also shocked. Looking at an Ruxue, she felt even more strange:


    "Sister, how can you do this?"


    "Why can''t this palace do this?"


    An Ruxue angrily scolded, and then sneered: "good sister, don''t you know that the way the palace behaves has always been destroyed without getting it?"


    "I can''t get the man I like, and no one else can get involved."


    "Including you."


    "Come here."


    Then an Ruxue shouted, "take ye Bufan down and put him in the prison."


    "Yes."


    Two bodyguards came forward.


    "Stop it."


    Seeing this scene, an Ruyan immediately wanted to stop it.


    Unfortunately, the two bodyguards did not pay any attention at all. They directly captured yebufan.


    Yebufan did not resist.


    An Ruyan was even more helpless. He had to run to an Ruxue, grabbed her right arm, pleaded for yebufan and said, "sister, just let him go, I......"


    "Roll!!"


    But do not want to, such as smoke voice did not fall, such as snow has pushed her to the ground.


    "You want to die."


    Seeing this scene, ye Bufan was furious.


    "Whew!!"


    However, just as yebufan wanted to make a move, a human shadow had first appeared around an Ruyan.


    It''s none other than Jiang Haotian.


    Yebufan then suppressed the anger in his heart.


    But Jiang Haotian didn''t.


    He helped an Ruyan up and stared at an Ruxue and said, "if you move the smoke again, this seat will make your head fall to the ground."


    "By you?"


    An Ruxue disdained.


    "You can try."


    Jiang Hao said coldly, "see if that old thing can protect you."


    "You..."


    An Ruxue is in a hurry.


    "Hum!!"


    Then she gave a cold Snort and ignored Jiang Haotian. Instead, she looked at yebufan and said:


    "Take it away."


    "Ye Lang......"


    An Ruyan was so worried that he could only look at Jiang Haotian nearby and said, "brother Jiang, please help him."


    Jiang Haotian was helpless. He wanted to promise an Ruyan, but he didn''t have the ability.


    At this time, yebufan smiled and said, "Yan''er, you go back first. Ben Shao is fine."


    "But..."


    An Ruyan turned to look at yebufan and wanted to say something, but yebufan had already interrupted him: "don''t worry. If Ben said nothing, he must be fine. It''s just an Ruxue. There''s nothing he can do. You go back first and wait at ease. Three days later, Ben Shao will take you out of the imperial city."


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and an Ruxue instinctively gave a cold laugh.


    Disdain, even more disdain.


    Take an Ruyan away from the imperial city?


    Just a loser?


    In an Ruxue''s opinion, yebufan is just comforting an Ruyan.


    Yebufan naturally knows what an Ruxue''s sneer means, but he doesn''t pay attention at all and won''t explain anything to her.


    After all, everything happened so suddenly today. Yebufan still needs some time to prepare. At least he needs to turn his more than 200 million points of fortune into strength.


    Immediately, he looked at the two bodyguards who had captured him and said, "let go, Ben Shao will go."


    "This..."


    The two bodyguards looked at an Ruxue.


    An Ruxue nodded.


    The two bodyguards immediately released yebufan.


    "Let''s go."


    Yebufan took the lead in stepping out.


    An Ruxue and others followed.


    A moment later, yebufan and an Ruxue have all left.


    An Ruyan is completely in a state of being lost and bewildered.


    Seeing this, Jiang Haotian sighed and said, "Yan''er, let''s go back."


    "No."


    An Ruyan regained his mind and said, "I''m going to find my father now."


    Then she ran out.


    Looking at the back of an Ruyan, Jiang Haotian sighed helplessly.


    Is it useful to find anzimu?


    In his opinion, it is useless.


    However, he did not stop an Ruyan, but just followed closely.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial court, heaven prison.


    Standing outside one of the cells, looking at yebufan in the cell, an Ruxue thought about it and said, "yebufan, didn''t you think of it? In fact, things haven''t come to an irreparable situation. As long as you ask me, the palace may still change its mind."


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan hissed and said:


    "An Ruxue, do you know what I thought when I looked at your present face?"


    "What?"


    An Ruxue instinctively asked.


    Ye Bufan said, "if you don''t die, you won''t die!"


    "You..."


    An Ruxue is in a hurry.


    "Hum!!"


    Then she gave a cold Snort and said, "I hope you can still have your pride in three days."


    Leaving a word, an Ruxue left directly.


    If you don''t die, you won''t die?


    In her opinion, it is clear that yebufan is killing himself.

 Chapter 2251

    Looking at an Ruxue leaving, yebufan just smiled and shook his head.


    If you don''t die, you won''t die. Ye Bufan didn''t just say that.


    Yebufan was really embarrassed about how to deal with an Ruxue because of an Ruyan. Now, an Ruxue has made such a crazy and shameless act that he doesn''t care about sisterhood. He doesn''t need to be merciful.


    As for the strength of the tianwu emperor, yebufan didn''t care at all.


    Today is different from the past.


    With nearly 300million points of luck in hand, yebufan can completely raise his own strength to the position of pushing the whole tianwu Dynasty.


    Shortly after an Ruxue left, less than half an hour later, the 32nd killer guard, the cold front of Wuji wuchongtian, appeared outside ye Bufan''s cell.


    Although the heaven prison is heavily guarded, it is nothing to the strong of the limitless five heavens. Even the arrival of the cold front did not disturb anyone.


    In front of yebufan, Leng Feng fell to the ground on one knee and knelt down directly and said, "meet God."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered and said, "sit down. Ben Shao will help you improve your accomplishments now."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Leng Feng said and sat down with his knees crossed.


    Without hesitation, yebufan directly carried out "air transport tank" to Leng Feng.


    The majestic energy poured into Lengfeng''s body, making Lengfeng seem to have sublimated his soul, showing an unprecedented enjoyment on his face.


    At the same time, he no longer hesitated. He directly operated the skill, absorbed Qi and transformed his strength.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    Leng Feng''s accomplishments have been steadily improved.


    But this time it took much longer than before.


    It''s not because of some kind of accident, but because this time, ye Bufan instilled more Qi into Lengfeng than the sum of all the Qi that promoted Lengfeng from Xianwu to Wuji.


    An hour.


    Two hours.


    three hours.


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until more than five hours later that yebufan stopped the "air transport tank" of the cold front.


    During this period, yebufan spent a total of more than 150 million points of Qi, and successfully improved Lengfeng''s cultivation from the Wuji wuchongtian to the Wuji jiuchongtian.


    Today, yebufan still has more than 130 million points of luck in his hands.


    These Qi transports are enough to help Leng Feng break through the limitless and advance Daojie.


    But yebufan didn''t.


    There are two reasons.


    First, ye Bufan needs to keep these Qi to recover and improve his cultivation.


    After all, after declaring war with the royal family, anzimu and others will certainly attack him.


    At that time, there will be a large number of people in the royal family. Even if Leng Feng has the ability to push everyone sideways, he cannot protect himself 100%.


    If I had a chance, I would have capsized in the gutter.


    Therefore, ye Bufan must keep these good fortune to improve himself.


    The second and most important point is that the Wuji Daoist robbery needs to experience thunder.


    How strong is thunder robbery?


    Yebufan doesn''t know.


    Can Leng Feng survive the thunderstorm?


    Yebufan doesn''t know.


    But yebufan knows that Lengfeng may not be able to successfully carry the thunder in Daojie.


    If you can''t carry it, you will die.


    If Leng Feng is killed in the robbery, it means that ye Bufan has directly lost his fighting power.


    In this case, ye Bufan doesn''t want such an accident to happen.


    What''s more, it is more than enough for the limitless nine heaven killing God guards to face the tianwu royal family.


    In that case, why bother.


    "Hoo..."


    After a few minutes, Leng Feng had already stabilized his cultivation of the limitless Jiuchong heaven, so he opened his eyes and vomited a mouthful of turbid air. He got up to face yebufan and said sorry: "thank you for your gift."


    Yebufan didn''t care, but said, "don''t protect the Dharma for this."


    "Yes."


    Leng Feng responded and disappeared in situ.


    But he did not leave, but hid near the cell where yebufan was.


    With Leng Feng''s cultivation of Wuji jiuchongtian, if he doesn''t take the initiative to show up, even if ordinary Wuji strongmen come, they can''t find him.


    After Leng Feng hid, yebufan stopped hesitating and sat down with his knees crossed.


    Now, ye Bufan still has more than 130 million points of luck in his hands.


    These Qi can not only make yebufan recover his accomplishments in the Yuan Dynasty, but also make him go further and reach the level of limitless triple heaven.


    How strong is ye Bufan in the infinite triple sky?


    Even if the cold front is stronger than the limitless Jiuchong sky, it is definitely not weak.


    But it will take time.


    Yebufan had already known that his own refining speed of air transport was much slower than that of other creatures in Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    As for the reason.


    Yebufan still hasn''t figured it out.


    But it doesn''t matter. There are still three days before an Ruyan''s wedding.


    Three days is enough for ye Bufan.


    In the prison, yebufan began to transform his Qi to improve his cultivation.


    Outside the prison, the royal family is also busy arranging the wedding of the two princesses.


    After all, it was the wedding of two princesses, and an Ruxue was still the future tianwu empress, so her wedding banquet must not be hasty. Therefore, even if there were still three days to prepare, it seemed a bit hasty.


    At the same time, the wedding of the two princesses and ye Bufan''s careful work have also spread all over the Imperial City, and caused an uproar in the imperial city.


    No one expected that the two princesses who had made an engagement would marry another.


    However, most people are relieved to think of yebufan''s identity.


    The enemy has made great efforts.


    Such an identity, if you really marry the two princesses to him, you can still get it.


    Of course, ye Bufan''s saying that the enemy country is making meticulous efforts can only fool the ordinary people in the imperial city. For those high-ranking and powerful people in the Imperial City, they simply won''t believe it.


    Believe it or not, they will never be foolish enough to expose the lies of the royal family.


    However, the reactions of all parties are completely different.


    Imperial City, Zuijin building.


    "What''s the matter? Why did an Ruxue get together with Yin and Yang Shaolong again?"


    Looking at the man in green in front of him, an Tianyu roared coldly.


    The man in green was bitter, embarrassed, and even nervous: "Your Highness, this is too sudden. My subordinates still need some time to inquire."


    "Waste."


    An Tianyu couldn''t help but scold, and then said without any doubt: "three days, you only have three days. No matter what method you use, I don''t want the yin-yang little dragon alive before the wedding."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, the man in Tsing Yi could not help trembling.


    He was shocked and even more appalled.


    An Tianyu is trying to kill Yin Yang Shaolong?


    Suddenly, he looked at an Tianyu and wondered: "Dian, your highness, now that yin and Yang Jie have returned to the dynasty, they are in the general''s house. Moreover, the wedding is imminent, and Yin and Yang Shaolong also needs to cooperate with the Ministry of rites to prepare for the wedding. In this case, if you want to kill him, you are afraid, afraid..."


    "Well?"


    The man in Green said, and an Tianyu said with a heavy face: "don''t tell me this nonsense. Either he or you die. You choose."


    "Buzz!"


    The Tsing Yi man trembled and could only respond with a helpless voice: "yes."


    "Not yet."


    An Tianyu shouted angrily.


    "Yes."


    The man in Tsing Yi answered and left.


    "Waste, waste, a bunch of waste."


    After the man in Green left, an Tianyu still scolded repeatedly.


    No way, he is really angry.


    He had already made a total with yebufan. At the time of his wedding, yebufan made a sneak attack and assassinated an Ruxue. For this, he also paid more than 100 billion spirit stones.


    But now it''s a good thing that an Ruxue has changed her mind and wants to transfer Yin and yang to Shaolong.


    In this way, all his previous plans were in vain.


    That''s all.


    Once an Ruxue and Yin Yang Shaolong are combined, it means that Yin Yang Jie is under the command of an Ruxue.


    As the head of the six generals of the imperial dynasty, the influence of Yin Yang Jie is beyond doubt.


    With his support, in addition to the prestige of an Ruxue himself, and the old things of the royal family, who can shake the throne of an Ruxue within the imperial dynasty.


    This is definitely not the situation that an Tianyu hopes and wants to see.


    Therefore, the yin-yang little dragon must die.

 Chapter 2252

    Of course, an Tianyu also knows that he is indeed rash in doing so.


    But there is no way.


    Yin Yang Shaolong is not yebufan after all.


    If you marry ye Bufan, an Ruxue will be dancing on the tip of a knife and will die.


    But Yin and yang are different.


    This playboy, who can only use his lower body to think about problems, will absolutely obey an Ruxue for the sake of an Ruyan, the first beauty of tianwu.


    In this case, how could he hurt an Ruxue''s life.


    If an Ruxue doesn''t die, then after the big marriage, she will be in control of the imperial power.


    This is the last thing an Tianyu wants to see.


    Because after an rushue ascended the throne, he could only seek to usurp the throne.


    This is far more difficult than fighting for the throne with an Ruxue.


    Therefore, he absolutely does not allow an Ruxue to marry Yin Yang Shaolong.


    For today''s plan, we have to kill the yin-yang Shaolong.


    Unfortunately, everything came so suddenly that he had only three days.


    This is one of the reasons why an Tianyu is so angry and violent.


    He is in a hurry.


    He was even more helpless.


    Three days.


    The time was so short that he had to put all his eggs in one basket.


    As for yebufan.


    An Tianyu, a useless man, has already automatically ignored him.


    Of course, in addition to an Tianyu, many people in the imperial city also want to take the lives of yin-yang Shaolong. Besides an Ruyan''s admirers, these people also have princes like an Tianyu.


    Because they all know what it means for Yin Yang Shaolong and an Ruxue to get married.


    That is a combination of strong and powerful.


    Plus an Ruxue''s hegemony.


    At that time, even if they do not covet the supreme throne, their situation will definitely become very difficult.


    After all, their seventh sister has never been a softhearted person.


    However, although they have the idea of preventing an Ruxue and yin-yang Shaolong from getting married, they have not taken such direct action to an Tianyu.


    Frankly speaking, they dare not.


    Huangcheng West Street.


    There is a restaurant.


    "Interesting, really interesting."


    At this time, on the second floor of the restaurant, Nan Xiluo looked at the secret letter in his hand with a meaningful face.


    "What''s so interesting, miss?"


    Nanxi falls nearby. Xu Qing can''t help asking.


    "See for yourself."


    Nanxiluo hands the secret letter to Xuqing.


    "Is this?"


    Xu Qing took over the secret letter handed over by Nanxi with a suspicious face.


    At a glance, Xu Qing was shocked.


    Yin Yang Jie meets the prince an Tianxiao secretly?


    The simple eleven words made Xu Qing feel so incredible.


    How did the great general Yin Yang Jie and the great prince an Tianxiao get together?


    Secret meeting?


    What do they want?


    Without waiting for Xu Qing to think more, Nan Xiluo smiled and said: "yesterday, yin and Yang Jie just met with the prince in secret. Today, the royal family announced the marriage of yin and Yang Shaolong and an Ruxue. Do you think it''s really just a coincidence?"


    "Miss, do you mean that the Grand Prince changed the royal family''s mind?"


    "No, with an Ruxue''s weight in the eyes of the royal family, the Grand Prince has no ability to control her marriage. Therefore, changing the engagement is definitely an Ruxue''s own idea, but... I''m afraid we all underestimated the Grand Prince. If I guessed right, this yin-yang Capricorn should have taken refuge in the Grand Prince. In other words, he has always been the person of the Grand Prince. He met the Grand Prince secretly yesterday just to solicit the Grand Prince The prince''s opinion. "


    "It seems that we should pay more attention to the great prince."


    As soon as the conversation changed, Nan Xiluo said again: "well, you can contact our eyeliner in the Grand Prince''s mansion and ask him if there is anyone else in the Grand Prince''s mansion who can be bribed. If there is, you can directly bribe the other party."


    Although nanxiluo hasn''t left "a restaurant" since she came to the imperial city for so long, she thinks she hasn''t done anything. In fact, during her stay in the Imperial City, she has already secretly bought thousands of people.


    Although these people are insignificant figures in all the government and families.


    But the little man also has the value of the little man.


    Just like this time, the only person who provided nanxiluo with this information was a gardener in the Grand Prince''s residence, but because of his identity, he happened to see the scene of the Grand Prince''s secret meeting with Yin Yang Jie in the Grand Prince''s residence.


    Nanxi''s words fell, but Xu Qing was puzzled, and even said unhappily: "Miss, the God has been arrested. How can you still be in the mood to pay attention to the big prince? Shouldn''t we try to rescue the God now?"


    "Rescue God?"


    Nanxiluo smiled: "God needs us to save him?"


    As soon as the conversation turned, Nan Xiluo said again: "I tell you, the God was captured because he wanted to be captured and was willing to be captured. If not, do you think you can really capture the God only by the bodyguards brought by an Ruxue?"


    "Is that so?"


    Xu Qing doesn''t believe it.


    Nan Xiluo said, "of course, just wait for a good play."


    "Tut tut."


    "A few days ago, a bodyguard of the son-in-law''s residence had heard that the eighth princess went to private meetings with the LORD every day these days, and even once again he saw the Lord and the eighth Princess cuddling and hugging."


    "What does that mean?"


    "This shows that the God has already colluded with the eight princesses."


    "Three days later, the eight princesses will marry the little lecher of the Yin and Yang family. You said, what will God do then? Is it to steal the marriage or to steal it?"


    "Wait."


    At this point, Nan Xiluo seemed to think of something. He suddenly looked at Xu Qing and said, "did the royal family invite Miss ben to attend the wedding?"


    "Ah?"


    Xu Qing was stunned and said, "it seems... No."


    "What?"


    Nan Xiluo was furious: "at least my miss is also a strong man in the limitless realm. The royal family didn''t invite my miss to watch the ceremony when the princess got married? It''s too much."


    "No, I can''t miss such a big show as God robbing the bride."


    "Well, go and prepare a generous gift for Miss Ben."


    "For what?"


    Xu Qing asked instinctively.


    "Nonsense, of course, go to the theatre."


    Nan Xiluo said, "at least my miss is also a strong person in the limitless realm. Even if she comes uninvited, the royal family will never turn her out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Qing is messy.


    When the God was arrested, did your young lady still want to see the God''s match snatching drama?


    It was heartless.


    However, since nanxiluo said so, the God should be really safe.


    This is a match stealing.


    But also in front of the civil and military officials of the tianwu imperial dynasty.


    That picture, just thinking about it, makes people feel expectant and excited.


    Thinking in her heart, Xu Qing looked at nanxiluo and pretended to be pathetic:


    "Miss, can you take me with you?"

 Chapter 2253

    One day later.


    Inside the prison.


    Outside yebufan''s cell, a figure appeared out of thin air.


    It''s none other than Jiang Haotian.


    As the strongman of the limitless realm, Jiang Haotian, like Lengfeng, is absolutely easy to sneak into the prison.


    Of course, it''s just sneaking in. If he wants to take yebufan away from the prison, it''s definitely not that easy, or even impossible.


    Because if you want to save people, you have to break through.


    However, once he breaks through, the guards in the prison alone will certainly not stop Jiang Haotian, but it will also disturb other strongmen in the imperial city.


    In this way, what Jiang Haotian needs to face is all the strong men in the imperial city.


    Although he was arrogant, he was not arrogant enough to think that he could compete with the whole royal family.


    Therefore, Jiang Haotian did not come here to rescue yebufan, but just wanted to ask yebufan what he planned to do next. After all, only the last two days were left before the wedding of an Ruyan and yin-yang Shaolong.


    However, when Jiang Haotian saw yebufan, he was shocked and confused.


    Nothing else, just because of the breath of yebufan.


    Although Jiang Haotian could not see through ye Bufan''s true accomplishments because of the divine power cultivated by "Tianyuan Yushen Jue", Jiang Haotian could clearly feel that ye Bufan''s accomplishments had been restored and were steadily improving at a visible speed.


    But


    Anzimu has already broken ye Bufan''s veins and broken his Dantian?


    In that case, why can ye Bufan practice?


    "Boom!!"


    Without waiting for Jiang Haotian to think more, ye Bufan''s breath suddenly increased sharply.


    Breakthrough?


    Jiang Hao was shocked.


    "What can I do for you?"


    But at this time, a slightly hoarse voice suddenly sounded behind Jiang Haotian.


    "Who?"


    Jiang Hao turned around suddenly.


    But when he saw himself, he did not know when there was another man in black.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the man in black, that is, the cold front hidden in the dark, Jiang Hao could not help but ask. He looked dignified, alert, and extremely afraid.


    After all, if the other party can quietly appear behind him, his strength must be on himself.


    "Don''t disturb your cultivation, young master. Come here and say something."


    While talking, Leng Feng had already walked aside.


    "Little, young master?"


    Jiang Haotian is confused.


    He glanced at yebufan and then followed Leng Feng.


    Yebufan left.


    Another cell.


    The condemned man in the cell had already become a cold corpse.


    This is certainly Leng Feng''s masterpiece.


    Not only this cell, but also the dead prisoners in other surrounding cells have become corpses.


    Because Leng Feng doesn''t know whether these death row prisoners heard the dialogue between himself and yebufan yesterday, he directly chose to kill people.


    As for whether he would disturb the guards in the cell, Leng Feng was not worried at all.


    Because this is the death row area in the prison, and the prisoners here are also death row prisoners.


    The guards don''t care about their life or death. Even in addition to delivering meals, the guards in the prison don''t set foot in this area.


    The food and drink sent by the guards were all disposed of by Leng Feng, so even if these dead prisoners are dead, they will not be found.


    At least not in the short term.


    "Who are you?"


    In the cell, looking at Leng Feng, Jiang Haotian asked again.


    "You can call me Leng Feng."


    "Leng Feng?"


    "That''s right."


    "Is yebufan your young master?"


    "Exactly."


    "So you are the helper he said. When did you come?"


    "Yesterday."


    "Are you the only one?"


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    "There are only two days left before Yan''er''s wedding. I just want to ask, what is your young master going to do?"


    "What to do?"


    "Is he going to see Yan''er marry Yin Yang Shaolong?"


    "Ah......"


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "An ant like thing. Do you still want to marry my young lady? The day of his wedding is the time of his death."


    "You want to kill him?"


    "Why not!!"


    "No, I''m not saying that he can''t be killed. It''s just that this is tianwu imperial city after all. There are so many experts in it. Can you really cope with it?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Brother, at least we are also a group. I really have no bottom in my heart if you are like this. Otherwise, tell me, how many people have you come?"


    "Just me."


    "Just, just you?"


    "Not enough?"


    Not enough??


    Enough for your sister.


    Jiang Hao''s sky is messy, and he is even more crazy.


    You want to fight the whole tianwu royal family alone?


    Who do you think you are.


    Do you want to rob heaven?


    wait.


    "Are you the Taoist robber?"


    Looking at Leng Feng, Jiang Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "I am not a Taoist robber. I am just a boundless nine heaven."


    Leng Feng said.


    Your sister.


    Jiang Hao scolded in his heart and said: "brother, don''t blame me for not reminding you that the royal family is not a strong one without the limitless nine heavens, and there may even be more than one. Therefore, if you are alone, it''s not enough. Otherwise... You can transfer some people from your family."


    "No, I''m all alone."


    Are you out of your mind?


    Jiang Haotian is already crazy.


    Looking at him like this, Leng Feng can only add: "I didn''t enter Tao robbery, but I can cut Tao robbery."


    "Can you kill?"


    Jiang Hao was shocked.


    "Yes!!"


    Leng Feng said without hesitation.


    But can he really kill the strong ones who rob the territory??


    Leng Feng doesn''t know this. After all, he hasn''t been in touch with the strong in the road robbery.


    He said this just to reassure Jiang Haotian.


    To put it bluntly, Lengfeng is worried that Jiang Haotian will affect yebufan''s recovery, so he wants to send him away as soon as possible.


    As for the others


    Leng Feng wanted to send a large number of Wuji strongmen to help.


    But where?


    Now, only ye Bufan and nanxiluo have two limitless statues around him.


    Besides, no one is available at all.


    "Are you sure?"


    Looking at Leng Feng, Jiang Haotian frowned and asked.


    Limitless chop road robbery?


    He had never encountered such a thing before, or even heard of it.


    After all, Daojie is a very special realm.


    Before the Daoist robbery, some Tianjiao and Demons could really fight at higher levels.


    Take him for example. Before he set foot in the limitless realm, he also killed the strong in the limitless realm by virtue of his accomplishments in the Yuan Dynasty.


    But even if one day, he will raise his accomplishments to the limitless jiuchongtian, he will definitely not be the opponent of Tao robbing Tianzun, even if it is only Tao robbing yichongtian.


    Because there is an insurmountable barrier between Dao Jie and the infinite.


    Of course, nothing is absolute.


    If he hasn''t heard of it, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist.


    After all, there are people outside, and there are days outside.


    "OK."


    Jiang Haotian''s words fell, and Leng Feng was extremely firm and confident.


    "Hoo..."


    Looking at Leng Feng''s reaction, Jiang Haotian was relieved.


    He can see that Leng Feng is not aimless, that is to say, he really has the ability to kill the strong man who robbed the territory. In this way, he has nothing to worry about.


    But at the same time, he also had a strong interest in the identity and origin of yebufan.


    He was curious about what kind of family could make a strong man like Lengfeng a slave.


    However, as an outsider, he would not ask more about these matters.


    Immediately, Jiang Haotian said goodbye directly: "in that case, Jiang will leave first."


    "I''ll see you off."


    While talking, they walked out of the cell one after another.


    When he passed yebufan''s cell, Jiang Haotian stepped fiercely. He looked at yebufan and his eyes showed an unprecedented color of horror.


    For nothing else, just because compared with before, yebufan''s breath has improved a lot.


    In other words, during his dialogue with Leng Feng, yebufan made another breakthrough.


    How long has it been?


    The most important thing is, didn''t yebufan lose his muscles and veins by anzimu and waste the Dantian?


    In that case, why can he practice?


    Can the broken Dantian and broken tendons be recovered?


    Although curious, Jiang Haotian didn''t ask much, but just looked at yebufan quietly.


    An hour later.


    Jiang Haotian was dejected and even left the prison.


    For nothing else, just because he was completely hit by yebufan.


    An hour.


    Seven breakthroughs.


    Is this guy a monster?

 Chapter 2254

    After seeing Jiang Haotian off, Lengfeng went back to hide outside yebufan''s cell, and yebufan continued to refine his Qi and transform his strength.


    It was two days in a flash.


    Today is the fourth day that yebufan is imprisoned in prison. It is also the wedding day of an Ruxue, an Ruyan and Yin Yang Shaolong.


    In the early morning.


    Princess mansion.


    In the bedroom.


    Sit quietly in front of the dressing table.


    Behind her, more than a dozen maids carrying wedding clothes and jewelry were kneeling on their knees.


    However, an Ruyan turned a blind eye.


    As for dressing up.


    She didn''t cooperate at all.


    In this regard, the maid is also very helpless.


    After all, Ann Ruyan is also the eighth Princess of the imperial dynasty. They have no qualification and courage to force her.


    As a result, the two sides directly fell into an immediate impasse.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    A few minutes later, an Ruxue came at the news.


    At this time, an Ruxue wears a phoenix crown and a wedding dress.


    Looking at an Ruyan, her eyebrows coagulated and she said with a slight dissatisfaction: "eight younger sister, what are you doing? The auspicious hour is coming soon, so we don''t hurry to prepare."


    "I want to see him."


    An Ruyan looked at an Ruxue and said with an unquestionable look.


    An Ruxue was slightly angry: "are you talking about terms with the palace?"


    "I want to see him."


    An Ruyan said the same four words again.


    "You..."


    An Ruxue is in a hurry.


    "Hum."


    Then he gave a cold hum and said, "I said, you will see him at the wedding banquet. Now, get ready."


    "No."


    An Ruyan refused, "I want to see him now, now, now."


    "You..."


    An Ruxue is furious.


    She stepped forward and raised her right hand.


    However, at the moment when she was about to slap an Ruyan, Jiang Haotian suddenly appeared at the door of the bedroom. He was holding a long sword and looked cold.


    With the sound of "miso", one third of Jiang Haotian''s long sword was out of its scabbard.


    Suddenly, the endless cold hit, and the temperature in the whole bedroom also dropped suddenly.


    An Ruxue trembled.


    Her raised right hand seemed to be imprisoned and could no longer fall.


    "Hum."


    The next second, she glanced at Jiang Haotian, then gave a cold hum and took back her right hand. Then, she looked at an Ruyan and said angrily, "today, you have to marry, you have to marry, so I advise you to give up your unrealistic ideas as soon as possible."


    "I can marry, but I want to see him."


    "I said, you''ll see him at the wedding banquet."


    "I want to see him now."


    "You are not qualified to negotiate terms with the palace."


    "Why? I''m your sister. Why did you do this to me?"


    "There is no reason. Either you cooperate with the palace honestly, or the palace will kill him now. Choose your own."


    Leave a word, an Ruxue turns and leaves directly.


    An Ru sits paralyzed in smoke.


    Look decadent, depressed, even more sad.


    Bedroom door.


    As she passed Jiang Haotian, an Ruxue gave him a meal, then glanced at him and said, "do you really think the palace is afraid of you?"


    After a pause, an Ruxue said again, "I tell you, there is a limit to the endurance of the palace. This is the last time. Another time, death."


    Words fall, an Ruxue leaves directly.


    "Ah......"


    Jiang Haotian just sneered.


    Looking at an Ruxue''s back, he was even more sarcastic.


    another time?


    Do you think you have another time?


    After seeing ye Bufan''s demon like promotion and being affirmed by Leng Feng, Jiang Haotian has already regarded an Ruxue as a dead man.


    Yes, it''s dead.


    Although Jiang Haotian still hasn''t made clear the identity and origin of yebufan, he can be sure that yebufan''s background can''t be countered by just a tianwu emperor.


    Therefore, in Jiang Haotian''s view, what an Ruxue and tianwu royal family are doing now is undoubtedly breaking ground on the head of Taisui and plucking the hair from the top of the tiger.


    But Jiang Haotian won''t remind them.


    Since they want to die, they are done.


    Without thinking more, Jiang Haotian directly stepped into an Ruyan''s bedroom.


    Looking at an Ruyan''s despair and grief, Jiang Haotian didn''t say anything, and didn''t tell her yebufan''s secret.


    Not that I can''t, but that I don''t want to.


    He wanted to take this opportunity to let an Ruyan see what her sister, father and relatives were like in her eyes.


    He also wanted to take this opportunity to cut off an Ruyan''s last obstacle to the royal family.


    Although cruel, even a little cruel, in Jiang Haotian''s view, this is only good for an Ruyan, not bad.


    The most ruthless imperial family.


    Those who only use an Ruyan as a tool are not worth her nostalgia at all.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    Half an hour later.


    "Change your clothes."


    An Ruyan was neither sad nor happy, and said with an indifferent look.


    Think of an Ruxue''s arrangement.


    Think of your situation.


    Think of what yebufan is about to face.


    Ann Ruyan really wants to die.


    But she can''t die.


    Because if she wanted to die, yebufan would be hard to live.


    Only by doing what an Ruxue said, can ye Bufan have a chance to live.


    So, she has no choice.


    ¡­¡­


    An Ruyan''s compromise soon spread to an ruxue''er.


    An Ruxue smiled calmly, but she didn''t care too much. She just asked the maid around her: "what time is it?"


    "Your Highness, it''s almost quarter past."


    "It''s already three quarters of an hour? So the wedding procession of yin-yang Shaolong is coming?"


    According to the procedure, yin and Yang Shaolong and the welcoming team of yin and Yang family come to the princess mansion to pick up an Ruxue and an Ruyan, and then go to the imperial palace to get married.


    "Yes."


    The maid answered.


    "Very good."


    An Ruxue said with a smile, "after the palace leaves with the wedding procession, immediately send someone to the prison to take ye Bufan to the palace."


    "Yes, your highness."


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial City, street.


    Yin Yang Shaolong is wearing a red wedding suit, riding a white horse, and taking the Yin Yang family''s wedding team to the princess mansion, which is less than kilometers away.


    Looking at the people watching on both sides of the street, yin and Yang Shaolong was excited and excited.


    As the saying goes, people are in a good mood at happy events.


    This is the case with Yin Yang Shaolong at the moment.


    Although the Grand Prince unexpectedly didn''t punish him and Yin Yang Jie, and even agreed to his marriage with an Ruxue and an Ruyan, yin and Yang Shaolong knew that the Grand Prince must have another purpose, or that he was simply using himself.


    Not only the prince, but also an Ruxue.


    They are all using themselves.


    But so what.


    No matter what their purpose, it is a fact that they married an Ruyan, the first beauty of tianwu.


    Just that, that''s enough.


    Thinking of an Ruyan''s peerless face, Jiang Haotian was ready to move somewhere.


    "Kill."


    However, when the wedding procession of yin-yang Shaolong was less than 800 meters away from the princess mansion, a cold voice suddenly sounded among the crowd on the left side of the street.


    "Kill."


    In an instant, people rushed out of the crowd.


    One person.


    Two.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten people.


    A hundred people.


    ¡­¡­


    Just in a moment, more than 200 people rushed to the wedding procession, or the yin-yang dragon in the procession.


    These people are obviously aiming at Yin Yang Shaolong.


    More than 200 people.


    In terms of the number of assassins, the number of assassins has exceeded the whole wedding procession.


    Not only that, among the assassins, those with the weakest accomplishments are Taiyi wuchongtian and above, most of them are Tiangang realm, and even several yuan mansions.


    Is this an assassination?


    no


    This is the strength of red fruit.


    Immediately.


    The yin-yang dragon is scared

 Chapter 2255

    This is the case with Yin and Yang Shaolong. Other people in the wedding procession are no exception.


    But one yard to one yard.


    They obviously won''t sit back and die.


    "Kill."


    In the face of the assassination, all the people in the wedding team immediately started to fight back. Unfortunately, their strength was limited and they were unarmed. How could they be the opponents of these assassins.


    ''poof.''


    ''poof.''


    ''poof.''


    Just a face-to-face meeting, more than a dozen people in the wedding procession had been killed on the spot.


    A sudden bloody scene.


    The onlookers were immediately scared to flee everywhere.


    Not far away.


    The second floor of a tea house.


    Watching the bloody fighting in the street, the second prince, an Tianyu, smiled, then took a sip from the tea cup on the table, which was full of peace and contentment.


    Obviously, the assassination was done by the second prince.


    no


    It should be said that it was made by the middle-aged man under the second prince.


    For three days, after receiving an Tianyu''s order, the middle-aged man has been planning how to assassinate yin-yang Shaolong and prevent the combination of Yin-Yang family and eight princesses.


    Unfortunately, yin-yang Shaolong was always in the general''s residence. The middle-aged man could not find a chance to fight. Therefore, he chose to put all his eggs in one basket at this time.


    Taiyi.


    Sky gang.


    Yuanfu.


    More than 200 killers.


    Several times the strength of the wedding team.


    The middle-aged man believed that when Yin and Yang Jie got the news, before the city guards came, they would make the Yin and Yang family happy and become a dead man.


    The same is true.


    In the face of killers who are several times their own, although the people in the wedding procession have the intention to resist, they are unable to struggle. It is better to say that it is an assassination than a red fruit massacre.


    ''poof.''


    ''poof.''


    ''poof.''


    In less than a minute, the wedding procession had already suffered most of the casualties.


    But even so, the remaining people still firmly guarded the yin-yang Shaolong and fought back against the assassins.


    It''s a pity that everything is in vain.


    For the Yin Yang little dragon.


    Defeat is a foregone conclusion.


    Death is inevitable.


    In two minutes at most, they will be wiped out.


    But at this time.


    "Leave none."


    Not far away, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "Kill."


    Then, one by one, armed men with sharp blades, wearing black brocade clothes and covered faces rushed out of the alleys on both sides of the street.


    One person.


    Two.


    Ten people.


    A hundred people.


    Just for a moment, the number of these black clad warriors has far exceeded the previous assassins.


    They come with great force and kill with astonishing force.


    As soon as he arrived, he rushed to the previous assassin.


    What''s going on?


    Faced with this change, the previous assassins were ignorant and stupid.


    But they soon figured it out.


    It was obvious that they had fallen into the trap.


    What should I do?


    "Kill."


    In the face of the attack of the black armed men, the previous assassins can only rise up and resist.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the wedding procession was overjoyed.


    Although they don''t know the identity and origin of these black clad warriors, at least the other party came to help them.


    Just that, that''s enough.


    "Kill."


    The wedding procession began to fight back frantically.


    But their counterattack was obviously superfluous, because the strength of these black clad warriors was obviously much better than those assassins before, and they also had an absolute advantage in the number of people.


    ''poof.''


    ''poof.''


    ''poof.''


    Changes between electricity, light and flint.


    Assassin casualties soared.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the leading assassin in the Yuan Dynasty immediately shouted: "don''t worry about these people. Kill the yin-yang dragon at all costs."


    "Kill."


    As soon as the words were over, he had already killed Yin and Yang Shaolong.


    The other assassins did not hesitate.


    "Kill."


    They ignored the attack of the black clad warrior.


    They frantically rushed to the Yin and Yang Shaolong.


    Give up all defense.


    Put life and death aside.


    At this moment, more than 200 assassins seemed to be crazy, vowing to take the lives of yin and Yang Shaolong.


    The wedding procession and yin-yang Shaolong were surrounded by these assassins. At this moment, how can they Parry these crazy assassins.


    ''poof.''


    ''poof.''


    ''poof.''


    The people in the wedding procession died on the spot one by one.


    The number of assassins is also decreasing.


    In less than a minute, hundreds of people died in the audience.


    The earth was red with blood.


    Death enveloped the audience.


    Not far away.


    The second floor of the teahouse.


    Seeing the accident on the street, the second prince suddenly got up and stared at the middle-aged man around him. He looked shocked and angry and said, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say that our people have been staring at the general''s house, the princess''s house and the imperial palace?"


    "Yes, I keep staring."


    The middle-aged man said with a worried and uneasy face.


    "Then tell the king where these people came from?"


    An Tianyu pointed to the martial artist in black nearby and shouted angrily.


    "Subordinates, subordinates don''t know."


    "Don''t know?"


    ''bang.''


    An Tianyu directly kicks the middle-aged man to the ground.


    The middle-aged man did not dare to get up at all.


    An Tianyu stared at him coldly and was already furious: "do you know how much time and energy I spent training these people and how much money I spent on them?"


    "Now it''s better because you''ve been given a pot of food."


    "Hemp skin."


    "What do you say?"


    "I......"


    The bitterness on the face of a middle-aged man.


    How can I know what to do?


    Thinking about it, the middle-aged man trembled and said: "Dian, your highness, now, this is not the time to consider these. The top priority is to solve the yin-yang Shaolong."


    "Well?"


    An Tianyu was stunned.


    He finally recovered from his anger.


    Yeah.


    This is not the time to worry about it.


    The urgent task is to eliminate the yin-yang Shaolong.


    The loss is unavoidable.


    If you can''t even kill the yin-yang little dragon, you''ll lose all your money.


    At this point, an Tianyu turned to look at the bloody fighting in the street below.


    At this time, only the last 13 of his more than 200 killers were left. Although they suffered heavy losses and almost lost their lives, fortunately, all the members of the wedding team had been killed. The most important thing is that among the last 13 people, a seriously injured martial artist in the yuan territory had kidnapped the yin-yang Shaolong and put his long knife on the neck of the yin-yang Shaolong.


    The two sides seem to be in a stalemate.


    But at this moment, the yin-yang little dragon suddenly opened his mouth, looked extremely cruel and playful: "do you feel very proud? Do you think that as long as you kill me, no matter how many people are afraid of dying?"


    "What do you mean?" said the martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty


    "Ha ha."


    The yin-yang little dragon smiled and said, "if I say I am not a yin-yang little dragon, do you believe it?"


    "What?"


    Those in the Yuan Dynasty were shocked.


    Other assassins are no exception.


    The next second, the martial artist in the yuan family didn''t hesitate. He stretched out his right hand and gently brushed it on the left cheek of the yin-yang little dragon, then pulled it violently.


    ''wow.''


    A human skin mask was immediately pulled from the face of the Yin Yang Shaolong.


    "This..."


    Looking at the human skin mask in his hand, the martial artists in the yuan family were confused and stupid.


    Other assassins are no exception.


    They did not expect that the target of the assassination was not the yin-yang Shaolong, but just a substitute of the yin-yang Shaolong.


    "Are you surprised? Are you surprised?"


    At this time, yin-yang Shaolong suddenly smiled and asked.


    Surprise your sister.


    Unexpected, your uncle.


    The martial artist of the yuan family was furious: "even if you are not a yin-yang dragon, you can''t live."


    ''poof.''


    The martial artist in the yuan family said that before he could start, the promotion of yin-yang Shaolong had wiped his neck with his long knife.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, the martial arts in the yuan mansion were confused.


    "Kill."


    The martial artists in black didn''t stay any longer. They killed each other again

 Chapter 2256

    The second floor of the teahouse.


    At the moment when the warrior in the yuan family tore off the human skin mask on the face of the yin-yang Shaolong, an Tianyu was confused and angry. He never thought that the yin-yang Shaolong was a fake.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that everything in front of us is just a game.


    A situation that lures an assassin to assassinate.


    The yin-yang little dragon and the so-called matchmaking team are just bait.


    Who set the game?


    Who is plotting in secret?


    Does the other party know the identity of these assassins?


    It seems to be in response to an Tianyu. Not far away, those black clad warriors who just killed 13 assassins under an Tianyu suddenly look at an Tianyu in unison.


    Especially the leader in black.


    His sight immediately collided with an Tianyu''s.


    Not only that, from his eyes, an Tianyu also saw a look of playfulness and abuse.


    ''boom.''


    Suddenly, an Tianyu''s heart trembled fiercely.


    He felt as if he had been stripped of his clothes in the eyes of the group.


    The other party must know himself.


    The other party also knows that he is assassinating Yin Yang Shaolong.


    But how did the other party know?


    Who is the other person?


    An Ruxue?


    impossible.


    Based on an Tianyu''s understanding of an Ruxue, if an Ruxue knew she was going to assassinate Yin Yang Shaolong, she would find herself directly, or even abandon herself, rather than now.


    Not an Ruxue, is it Yin Yang Jie?


    It''s impossible.


    Yin Yang Jie is powerful, but his foundation is in the army. In the border and Imperial City, it is impossible for him to quietly organize so many people to guard Yin Yang Shaolong.


    Is it the father''s people?


    That''s even more impossible.


    As the leader of the imperial dynasty, if anzimu had known that he wanted to assassinate Yin Yang Shaolong, he wouldn''t have had to go to such a great deal of trouble as he is now. He can be honest and responsible with one word.


    Not an Ruxue.


    Not Yin and Yang.


    Will not be an Zimu.


    Who would that be?


    In other words, in this imperial city, who else can protect the yin-yang Shaolong like this?


    An Tianyu was puzzled.


    It was for this reason that he suddenly had a creepy feeling.


    "Go."


    Immediately, he stopped staying and left the teahouse directly.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at an Tianyu, who left in general, the leader in black smiled, and then waved: "withdraw."


    In an instant, all the martial artists in black dispersed, leaving only the more than 200 killers, members of the matchmaking team and the bodies of the yin-yang little dragon double.


    Soon after, the city guard ''came late''.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    Outside the princess mansion.


    The yin-yang young dragon rode a white horse, dressed in wedding clothes, and came slowly with the wedding procession.


    This is obviously another matchmaking team.


    They went out half an hour later than the previous fake wedding procession, and they did not go to the main street of the imperial city.


    The reason for this arrangement is that the Grand Prince an Tianxiao means.


    As for why an Tianxiao arranged this, yin and Yang Shaolong didn''t know or want to know. He only knew that he would marry an Ruyan smoothly today.


    Just that, that''s enough.


    Not long after the arrival of the wedding procession, an Ruxue and an Ruyan came out of the princess''s house with the help of a maid, wearing wedding clothes and a red veil.


    Looking at an Ruyan wearing a wedding dress, yin and Yang Shaolong was excited.


    As for an Ruxue.


    Yin Yang Shaolong didn''t even look at her.


    There''s no way. With an Ruxue''s body shape like a meat ball, the yin-yang little dragon feels sick. Or an Ruxue has warned him in advance that he and the yin-yang little dragon can only have the name of a husband and wife, not the reality of a husband and wife.


    To put it bluntly, an Ruxue also doesn''t like Yin Yang Shaolong.


    In this regard, yin-yang Shaolong is naturally happy.


    If he and an Ruxue were allowed to marry, he was afraid that he would leave a shadow in his heart and completely lose the basic ability of a man.


    How nice it is now.


    He got an Ruyan, and an Ruxue can also take himself as a cover. He can find any man he wants in the future.


    Both sides took what they needed and were happy.


    Thinking in his heart, yin-yang Shaolong couldn''t help looking at Jiang Haotian who was following an Ruyan. His eyes were playful, cruel and sarcastic.


    White sword fairy?


    Young Tianjiao?


    The most powerful?


    ha-ha.


    Shit.


    No matter how excellent, isn''t it a woman who has to watch an Ruyan become a young man?


    And yebufan.


    Wait.


    I must show you my peerless style.


    After receiving the two princesses, yin and Yang Shaolong stopped and began to take the wedding procession to the palace.


    At the same time, two bodyguards left the princess mansion with an Ruxue''s order. Their task was very simple, that is, to go to the prison, pick up ye Bufan, and then take ye Bufan to the imperial palace to watch the ceremony.


    ¡­¡­


    Prison.


    Death row area.


    For the past three days, yebufan has been busy refining his Qi, but even so, yebufan still failed to convert all the remaining 100 million points of his Qi into accomplishments.


    no way out.


    Refining and chemical gas transportation is different from gas transportation and irrigation.


    There is also a big difference in the time required for the two.


    Yebufan wanted to do his own "Qi transport irrigation", but it simply didn''t work.


    Dead space.


    A lonely prison.


    Two bodyguards from the princess''s residence came slowly.


    Looking at ye Bufan sitting on his knees in the cell, one of the bodyguards could not help sighing with sympathy: "speaking of it, this boy is really poor enough."


    "Who says not? He was originally a young Tianjiao, and his majesty directly abandoned his accomplishments because he was taken in by the seventh princess. But he is also. Since he has already done so, he can directly follow the seventh princess. At least he can get the eighth princess, the first beauty of tianwu. Now he is well deserved to end up like this."


    "She really deserved it. However, Princess seven was cruel enough. Just because the boy and Princess eight got together, she even cancelled her engagement with the boy and let him see Princess seven marry the Playboy of Yin Yang Shaolong. Tut Tut, Princess eight is her own sister anyway. She simply doesn''t want to be a sister."


    "There''s no way. Since ancient times, the emperor''s family has been ruthless, not to mention the ruthless people like Princess eight."


    "Yes."


    "Well, I''d better take this boy to the imperial palace. If it''s too late and annoys the seven princesses, you and my brothers will really have enough to eat."


    While talking, the man opened the door of the cell and looked at yebufan in the cell and said: "boy, you are already a useless man. What are you pretending to be? Get up quickly and go to the palace with us."


    "Brush."


    As soon as the bodyguard''s voice fell, yebufan fiercely opened his eyes, then looked at the two bodyguards in the cell, and whispered: "three days? The time is just right."


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan''s inexplicable words made the two bodyguards all stunned.


    Then one of them said impatiently, "what''s just right? What''s not just right? Get up quickly and go to the imperial city with us. If not, my brothers will start."


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered and said, "kill me."

 Chapter 2257

    Killed?


    Yebufan''s bland words stunned the two bodyguards. They couldn''t understand what yebufan meant, but yebufan''s contemptuous and indifferent eyes made them feel extremely dissatisfied.


    Immediately, one of the guards said angrily, "boy, are you special..."


    "Hoo!!"


    However, as soon as the bodyguard was half talking, a cold wind came behind him.


    Suddenly, the bodyguard was smart, stopped talking, and looked back.


    Another bodyguard was no exception.


    When they looked back, they saw a man standing behind them.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, the two bodyguards were shocked and their minds trembled.


    "You, who are you?"


    One of them could not help but trembled and asked.


    At least they are also martial artists in taiyijing. But now, they don''t know when there will be more people behind them. How can they not be shocked and afraid.


    However, Leng Feng didn''t answer them, but directly shot his hands out. Before the two guards of the princess mansion could react, they had already pinched their necks one by one.


    A sudden change.


    The two bodyguards were shocked.


    "You..."


    One of them wanted to say something, but Leng Feng didn''t give them a chance to speak.


    "Ka! Ka!"


    With two crisp sounds, Leng Feng directly crushed the necks of the two bodyguards.


    "Bang! Touch!"


    Then, there were two muffled sounds, and the two bodies fell straight to the ground.


    Leng Feng did not even look at them, but looked at yebufan.


    "Let''s go."


    Yebufan didn''t say much, so he stepped out of the cell and walked out.


    "Yes."


    The cold front followed.


    In his eyes, yebufan seems as calm as water, but in fact, he hides his outrage.


    The most important thing is the strength of yebufan.


    Although Leng Feng can''t see what step ye Bufan has reached in his training, he can feel that once he starts, he can''t beat ye Bufan.


    The same is true.


    In three days, yebufan refined more than 100 million points of Qi.


    Today, his remaining fortune is less than threemillion.


    The result of this switch is that yebufan has all stepped into the infinite triple heaven level, whether in flesh or cultivation.


    How strong is ye Bufan in the infinite triple sky?


    Mixed element Taoist body.


    Ten times the talent and heritage of ordinary people.


    Plus the growth of Hongmeng supreme strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Yebufan''s fighting power has been comparable to the limitless peak. If he tries his best, he is afraid that the cold front of the limitless jiuchongtian will be abused by him.


    Dead space.


    Rotten death row.


    As soon as yebufan got out of the death row, they attracted the attention of the prison guards.


    However, before they came forward to ask, yebufan had given orders to Lengfeng.


    One word, kill.


    Leng Feng naturally won''t disobey orders, and he won''t hesitate. He directly shot.


    "Poof!!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    A sudden confrontation.


    The cold front is fast, fierce and fierce.


    All the so-called prison guards are mole ants in front of Leng Feng.


    None of them can survive a move by Leng Feng.


    Even most of the guards did not know what had happened until they died.


    Bloody slaughter.


    Rolling without suspense.


    The cold front pushed sideways all the way.


    Yebufan keeps walking.


    Where they passed, corpses were everywhere and blood flowed into rivers.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Princess Wedding?


    Royal wedding?


    Today, yebufan wants his royal wedding to become a funeral. He wants to let the blood float in the imperial city.


    ¡­¡­


    The words are divided into two parts.


    Outsiders are completely unaware of the changes in the prison and the bloody massacres.


    At this moment, everywhere in the Imperial Palace, there are lanterns and decorations, full of joy.


    Yin Yang Shaolong, an Ruxue and an Ruyan arrived at the palace more than ten minutes ago. However, the wedding banquet did not go on as usual.


    Imperial Palace, main hall.


    In the hall, anzimu sat on the Dragon chair representing the throne of imperial power.


    Below him are all the officials of the tianwu imperial dynasty and above.


    Wen Chen is on the left, and Wu Jiang is on the right.


    In addition, Yin, Yang and Shaolong all stood quietly in the center of the hall.


    In the dead silence.


    Looking at anzimu on the Dragon chair, everyone was confused. Therefore, they simply did not understand what anzimu wanted to do.


    Of course, except an Ruxue.


    Before everyone thought about it, Li Lin, the general manager of the imperial household around anzimu, stood up. In the presence of all civil and military officials, he directly opened the imperial edict in his hand and read out: "carry it by heaven, and the emperor of tianwu called it..."


    "Boom!!"


    After Li Lin read out the imperial edict, all the people present were shocked.


    This is true of all civil and military officials.


    So is the prince and princess.


    They did not expect that anzimu would give an Ruxue his Zen position at this time.


    According to the ancestral system, even if an Zimu wants to become a Buddhist monk, he must wait until an Ruxue gets married.


    But now


    What happened?


    What does anzimu want to do?


    no


    What does an Ruxue want to do?


    After all, in everyone''s opinion, an Zimu''s sudden meditation is absolutely related to an Ruxue.


    In an instant, all the people looked at an Ruxue with strange eyes.


    The eyes were full of surprise, hesitation and some dignity.


    All this is too sudden, too let a person be caught off guard.


    Especially the second prince, an Tianyu.


    He never thought that his father would directly meditate in an Ruxue today.


    What will an Ruxue do after he takes over the throne?


    Although he can still continue to compete for the throne with an Ruxue, it will be thousands of times harder than before.


    For a time, an Tianyu was angry, regretful and unwilling.


    If he had known this would be the case, he should have done it earlier, except an Ruxue.


    But now, it''s too late.


    An Tianyu was angry and regretful, but he didn''t find that the prince an Tianxiao could not help frowning when facing this change.


    But that''s all.


    Compared with an Tianyu, an Tianxiao obviously knows how to control his emotions.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, everyone reacted differently, but an Ruxue just smiled calmly.


    It is indeed an Ruxue''s idea to let an Zimu pass on to himself at this moment.


    As for why she did it


    Quite simply, she is retaliating against yebufan.


    It''s OK to marry an Ruyan to yin-yang Shaolong and let yebufan look at yin-yang Shaolong and an Ruyan''s bridal chamber. Although these can revenge yebufan, they are not enough.


    the royal prerogative.


    The emperor of the imperial dynasty.


    What an identity it is.


    How noble this is.


    Originally, yebufan could have all this glory with himself.


    But he refused.


    Therefore, an Ruxue wants to make yebufan regret that he didn''t choose himself today.


    Unfortunately, an Ruxue thinks too much.


    What a 95 year old.


    What emperor.


    In her eyes, the so-called power peak is not bullshit as far as ye Bufan is concerned.


    Also at this time, outside the hall, a bodyguard suddenly ran in panic.


    "Bang!!"


    Because he ran too fast, the bodyguard fell down on the ground when he was not careful.


    This scene naturally shocked everyone in the hall.


    However, the bodyguard didn''t care at all. He stood up and ran into the hall as usual. He shouted as he ran: "Your Majesty, no, it''s not good. Kill, kill, come in..."


    The author Ying duzui said: Yigeng

 Chapter 2258

    "Your Majesty, no, it''s not good. Kill, kill in."


    The guard''s panicked appearance made everyone present stunned, and his words made people feel confused.


    What killed in?


    Who killed in?


    Everyone looked at the bodyguard with astonished eyes.


    Anzimu''s eyebrows were even more frozen, and he shouted loudly: "what do you look like in a panic? Tell me clearly, what''s going on."


    "Yes, yes..."


    The bodyguard answered repeatedly, and then tried to calm his mind, saying, "yes, it''s the son-in-law, who brought people in."


    Son in law?


    Everyone looked at the yin-yang Shaolong with astonishment.


    The Yin and yang are less and the dragon is ignorant, and is even more angry.


    "Fart."


    He glared at the bodyguard and scolded angrily, saying: "I''m just standing here..."


    "No, it isn''t."


    Hearing the words, the bodyguard immediately corrected, "yes, it''s yebufan. The emperor''s son-in-law has come in."


    "What?"


    Anzimu suddenly got up.


    Everyone else was shocked.


    Yebufan came in?


    How is that possible?


    Haven''t he all been abandoned by anzimu?


    And he''s still in prison.


    How did he get into the palace?


    Why did he enter the palace?


    In the hall, only Jiang Haotian, an "insider", was not surprised.


    Finally?


    Hearing the news that yebufan had entered the palace, he just smiled knowingly.


    ''whew.''


    Then he flashed to an Ruyan.


    Scuffle is inevitable.


    During this period, he naturally wants to ensure the safety of security.


    Also at this time, there was a burst of noise outside the hall.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Go and have a look."


    When anzimu finished speaking, he took the lead to run outside the hall.


    Others followed.


    Only an Ruyan and Jiang Haotian were left in the hall.


    "Brother Jiang, what the hell is going on?"


    Looking at Jiang Haotian nearby, an Ruyan couldn''t help asking in a low voice.


    "Don''t ask, just watch."


    Jiang Haotian smiled calmly.


    "This..."


    Safety is like smoke.


    She always thought Jiang Haotian should know something, but since Jiang Haotian didn''t want to say, she didn''t ask any more.


    Later, both of them walked out of the hall.


    Outside the hall.


    Palace Square.


    Thousands of palace guards surrounded yebufan and Lengfeng. They wanted to intercept them, but with the strength of these palace guards, how could they stop yebufan and Lengfeng.


    Even ye Bufan didn''t take any action from the beginning to the end. Only Leng Feng alone had defeated the palace guards and retreated again and again.


    More Than This.


    Leng Feng kills people.


    He did one move at a time.


    From the first gate to here, there are more than a thousand palace guards who died in Leng Feng''s hands.


    At the moment, facing Leng Feng, the palace guards were scared and trembled. In their eyes, Leng Feng was simply an invincible demon.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    After killing three people in a row, Leng Feng stopped.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing this scene, all the guards could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Leng Feng has stopped.


    They are not stupid enough to continue the attack.


    After all, in their view, it was not a fight at all, but pure death.


    In an instant, the two sides fell into a ''confrontation state.''


    Thousands of palace guards surrounded yebufan and Lengfeng, but they still felt guilty and afraid.


    On the left side of the square.


    Those who came to watch the ceremony were stunned and stupid at the scene in front of them. They didn''t expect that someone would dare to enter the palace on the day of the royal wedding.


    This is simply not to die.


    Except for two.


    These two people are Nan Xiluo and Xu Qing.


    "See?"


    Facing the scene in front of him, Nan Xiluo suddenly looked at Xu Qing nearby and said with a smile, "I said that there must be a good play today."


    "I just didn''t expect that the God would kill directly into the palace."


    "Tut tut."


    "He is truly the Lord of God and domineering."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of Nan Xiluo''s excitement and excitement, Xu Qing was a little messy and speechless, but she had to agree with Nan Xiluo.


    Go straight to the palace.


    God is really arrogant.


    Outside the main hall of the imperial palace.


    Anzimu and his party stopped and stood.


    Looking at yebufan in the square, they both frowned.


    Although the previous bodyguard had informed them of the fact that ye Bufan had entered the palace, they were still a little hard to accept when they really saw ye Bufan.


    Isn''t yebufan a disabled man?


    How dare he do that.


    How dare he be so rampant.


    Also, who is the man beside him?


    Is this man yebufan''s courage to enter the palace?


    Although the heart has a thousand clues.


    Although I can''t think of a reason for that.


    But.


    Whether an Ruxue or an Zimu, the moment the father and daughter saw yebufan, they were already furious and their killing intention was boiling.


    After all, this is the forbidden area of the imperial palace.


    Today, after all, is a great day for the royal family.


    Yebufan''s doing so is undoubtedly the biggest provocation to the royal family.


    The royal face should not be profaned by others.


    Therefore, ye Bufan should be punished.


    At this time, yebufan suddenly looked at an Ruxue and an Zimu.


    In an instant, the line of sight collided.


    Yebufan smiled and said, "an Ruxue, didn''t you invite Ben Shao to come to the ceremony? Now, Ben Shao has come, don''t you welcome him?"


    "You..."


    An Ruxue''s instinctive impatience.


    The reason for her impatience is that everything was under her control, but now, ye Bufan has obviously broken away from her control.


    An Ruxue doesn''t like this feeling very much.


    Of course, that''s all.


    An Ruxue doesn''t think that the man in black alone can compete with the whole royal family.


    In her opinion, ye Bufan is absolutely stupid.


    If yebufan didn''t come to the Imperial Palace, but fled the imperial city when she was unprepared, she really had nothing to do with yebufan.


    But yebufan didn''t do it.


    Not only did he not escape from the Imperial City, but he also ran to the imperial palace.


    What is it called?


    This is called heaven has a way you do not go, hell has no door you forced to break.


    Since yebufan wants to die, she has no reason to refuse.


    However, just as an Ruxue was about to speak, yebufan took the lead in saying: "it seems that you are too excited to say anything, but it doesn''t matter. You can be rude, but Ben Shao can''t. The so-called courtesy is not surprising. Since everyone has come, Ben Shao naturally wants to give you a big gift."


    "Leng Feng, give me a present."


    ''boom.''


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Leng Feng stepped out.


    The threat of terror.


    It''s so cold.


    The two emerge and blend.


    In an instant, Leng Feng was covered with blood.


    This moment.


    The temperature fell in vain.


    The world is changing.


    Under this bloody cover, the palace guards around could not help shaking and trembling.


    Outside the main hall.


    Anzimu''s face changed greatly:


    "Realm."


    "You are the Taoist priest."


    ''boom.''


    When anzimu said this, everyone present was shocked.


    Is this man in black a Taoist priest?


    How is that possible?


    Without waiting for them to think more, anzimu said again, "no, this is not a field. This... This is the prototype of the field. You are a half way robber."


    Half way robbery?


    yes.


    Leng Feng is indeed a half way robber, and his field is really just an embryonic form.


    But so what.


    Even if it is only the rudiment of the realm, it is not something that these palace guards can compete with.


    Yebufan smiled but said nothing.


    Leng Feng also had a funny smile on his lips.


    ''death. ''


    The next second, the word Leng Feng sounded.


    ''boom.''


    In the embryonic form of his field, the threat of terror broke out in an instant.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    Those palace guards didn''t even have a chance to react, and their bodies had been blasted into blood mist.


    Between electric light and flint, thousands of people were annihilated.


    "Gulu......"


    The onlookers could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Their minds trembled and their scalp tingled.


    Yebufan looked at an Ruxue, smiled and said, "seven princesses, an Ruxue, are you satisfied with this gift?"

 Chapter 2259

    Ben, are you satisfied with this big gift?


    Yebufan''s words echoed in an Ruxue''s mind, but an Ruxue didn''t answer at all, or even make any response.


    Not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t.


    At the moment, she has been completely scared silly.


    That''s right. It''s just stupid.


    As the seventh Princess of the imperial dynasty and the future empress tianwu, an Ruxue is vicious and cruel, but in the final analysis, she is only 17 or 18 years old.


    At the age of 17 or 18, she never saw the bloody scene of thousands of people blowing up at the same time.


    In particular, all this is still from the ''mole ants'' of yebufan.


    accident.


    Shock.


    Be unprepared.


    Under these conditions.


    It is normal for an Ruxue to stay, and she should have been stupid.


    At least when yebufan spoke, she didn''t react.


    But an Ruxue is like this, but an Zimu is not.


    Not to mention the annihilation of thousands of people at the same time.


    Even if tens of thousands of people died at the same time, anzimu would not care.


    Anzimu cares about Leng Feng''s strength.


    Half way robbery.


    Domain prototype.


    Kill thousands of people in an instant.


    The strength shown by Leng Feng made anzimu extremely afraid.


    The most important thing is yebufan.


    As the leader of the imperial dynasty, anzimu couldn''t see that the two people in front of him were yebufan and Lengfeng. It was clear that Lengfeng was dominated by yebufan.


    How can ye Bufan''s origin be simple if he can be followed by a strong man who robbed the territory by half a trail?


    Maybe there is a strong man who robbed the territory behind him.


    At this point, anzimu began to regret.


    Had known it would be like this, he shouldn''t have treated yebufan like that. At least he couldn''t break yebufan''s Dantian and waste yebufan''s accomplishments.


    However, an Zimu knew that regret had no meaning.


    What''s more, he was afraid, not afraid.


    After all, there may be Tao robbing Tianzun behind yebufan, and his tianwu royal family also has the support of the imperial court.


    He just doesn''t want to continue to be the enemy of yebufan, or even fight against him.


    Thinking in his heart, an Zimu frowned and looked at yebufan and said, "what do you want?"


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    Yebufan smiled calmly.


    "You..."


    Anzimu is in a hurry.


    Yebufan looked fierce and said, "for the sake of Yan''er, I can''t kill you. However, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime can''t escape. You and an Ruxue are now abandoning their accomplishments in front of me. In this way, I can let bygones be bygones. If not, don''t blame me for killing tianwu imperial city."


    "By you?"


    Before an Zimu could speak, an Ruxue had already recovered. She angrily scolded, then pointed to Leng Feng, looked at ye Bufan and said, "the palace admits that it despised you before, but you think he alone can make my royal family compromise? Ye Bufan, you are too naive to let the palace abandon its accomplishments. Do you deserve it?"


    But he didn''t want to. Yebufan didn''t pay attention to an Ruxue, who was waving his teeth and claws. Instead, he still looked at an Zimu and said, "so do you think?"


    "It is impossible for the emperor to abolish his accomplishments."


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about."


    "Kill him."


    Anzimu stopped talking nonsense and shouted loudly.


    As yebufan said, there is no more talk. What else should we talk about.


    "Kill."


    At an Zimu''s command, several people around him instantly shot out.


    Left phase Ye Xuan.


    Right phase Shen Tian.


    Six generals headed by Yin Yang Jie.


    Great general Yin Yang Jie.


    There are eight people in total, all of whom are Wuji warriors.


    The eight immortals come out together.


    Attack Leng Feng directly.


    Although some people despise it, the tianwu emperor has no choice at all.


    Half way robbery.


    Domain prototype.


    The strength shown by Leng Feng is one-to-one. At present, these people simply can''t be his opponents. Only when they attack together can they win.


    What''s more, this is a life and death struggle, not a martial arts contest.


    There is no morality.


    Winners live, losers die.


    Only do your best.


    "Kill."


    Cold Feng was not afraid of the eight Wuji strongmen who came from the rush. He shouted hard and fought out directly without retreating.


    A terrifying momentum.


    It''s so cold.


    ''boom.''


    The battle of the nine immortals broke out instantly.


    The cold front is an enemy of eight.


    ''miso. ''


    In the middle of the air, in front of the eight Wuji strongmen, Lengfeng''s long Sabre came out of its scabbard and then cut it out with one sabre.


    "Hoo..."


    The bloody Sabre directly attacked the eight people in front.


    The eight immediately dodged.


    The blade of the knife flashed past.


    Leng Feng failed with a knife, but he has come to the front of the general Yin Yang Jie.


    ''miso. ''


    He cut out the long knife in his hand again and directly attacked the Yin Yang Capricorn.


    Yin Yang Jie is shocked.


    He appeared out of thin air with a silver spear, and then made a sweep.


    ''when...''


    Knife gun collision.


    A clash of metal rings.


    Yin Yang Capricorn only feels that his hands are numbed by the long gun.


    But at this time.


    Leng Feng suddenly pulls back his long knife.


    Then, when the old strength of the yin-yang Capricorn was just exhausted and the new strength was not born, Leng Feng cut out another knife. This knife, fast, fierce and fierce, directly hit the neck of the yin-yang Capricorn.


    Yin Yang Jie is shocked.


    He had no time to parry, so he had to dodge in a hurry.


    Between electric light and flint.


    ''poof.''


    Leng Feng''s knife passed by the neck of Yin Yang Jie.


    Although Yin Yang Jie narrowly avoided Leng Feng''s fatal knife, a spatter of blood splashed on his neck.


    The burning pain came.


    The Yin and Yang Capricorn is frightened, and even more afraid.


    all but.


    It was so close that he was going to be in a different place.


    ''whew.''


    ''whew.''


    ''whew.''


    At this time, the other seven Wuji strongmen had been killed in front of Lengfeng. They directly showed their weapons and attacked Lengfeng.


    Yin Yang Capricorn is frightened and afraid.


    They are not.


    At that moment, it was just less than a second. Leng Feng even stabbed twice and almost killed Yin Yang Jie. They all saw it clearly.


    In terms of strength, they are equal to Yin Yang Jie. Even, except for the left and right sides, the strength of the other five generals is not as good as Yin Yang Jie.


    Both yin and Yang were almost killed by the cold front, not to mention them.


    Therefore, they did not dare to be careless at all, and they did not dare to underestimate the enemy. They tried their best to suppress the cold front with the advantage of the number of people.


    If anything goes wrong, Leng Feng will die.


    Unfortunately, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    What is the killer guard?


    That is the murderer guard under the command of murderer.


    Although they only have 3000 people, which of these 3000 people was not killed from the sea of corpses? Group warfare of the same level is even more common for the God killing guards. Let alone one enemy against eight, even one enemy against ten and 20, what can we do?


    God killing guards are not afraid to fight at all.


    They will only be braver and fiercer in the Vietnam War.


    As a member of murdering God guard, Lengfeng is no exception.


    What''s more, the accomplishments of these eight people are not as good as Lengfeng.


    ''when.''


    ''when''.


    ''when.''


    Blade collision.


    Metal cross.


    Leng Feng fought with a sword to defeat eight.


    His knife is fast, fierce and fierce.


    His knife is cunning and cruel, which is impossible to defend.


    In less than three minutes, the eight Wuji strongmen of the tianwu imperial court joined hands, not only did they not suppress Leng Feng, but they were all wounded.


    Although these injuries are not fatal, it is enough to show that even if the eight of them work together, they are not the opponents of Leng Feng. Even if they go on like this, they will lose and die.


    On the square.


    Everyone was dazzled and startled.


    Outside the main hall.


    Anzimu and others all looked unbelievable.


    Especially an Ruxue.


    "That''s impossible."


    In the face of the current war situation, she could not accept the fact that Leng Feng was so powerful.


    Suddenly, an Ruxue suddenly looked at ye Bufan not far away, and a look of anger and resentment flashed in her eyes, saying, "are you very proud?"


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s normal."


    "Ah......"


    An Ruxue sneered: "yebufan, you are too arrogant. No, you are too stupid. This guy is really strong, but what can he do?"


    "Catch the king before you catch the thief."


    "As long as we catch you, the palace will not believe that he will not be captured without arms."


    "Li Lin, take it."

 Chapter 2260

    "Li Lin, take it."


    As soon as an Ruxue said this, anzimu and all the civil and military officials around him were stunned, but it was only a moment, and then they were all in a flash.


    Yeah.


    Catch the king before the thief.


    Leng Feng is really strong, but what can he do?


    Everyone can see that the cold front is dominated by yebufan.


    In this way, if we catch ye Bufan, we are afraid that Leng Feng will not be captured.


    "No."


    But at that time, an Ruyan suddenly opened her mouth. She exclaimed, and then looked at an Ruxue and prayed: "sister, you can let him go. As long as you let him go, I can do anything."


    It''s a pity that an Ruxue can''t promise at all.


    "Shut up."


    She glanced back at an Ruyan and said angrily, "I''m glad you have the face to say such a thing. You''ll teach you a lesson when the palace has cleaned him up."


    An Ruxue''s words were instantly recognized by an Zimu and other ministers. Their eyes looking at an Ruyan were full of disgust.


    Unfortunately, an Ruyan didn''t notice it at all.


    The next second, she wanted to say something, but Jiang Haotian had already pulled her and directly covered her mouth.


    "Sobbing..."


    An Ruyan opens his mouth, but he can''t speak at all.


    "Hum."


    Seeing this, an Ruxue gave a cold hum, and then ignored an Ruyan. Instead, he looked at Li Lin beside an Zimu and said, "what are you waiting for? Do it."


    "Yes."


    Li Lin answered.


    Then he flashed and went straight to the leaf sail.


    This scene can''t hide from Leng Feng.


    So he took a subconscious look.


    However, Leng Feng''s move made the eight Wuji strongmen of the tianwu emperor mistakenly think that he wanted to rescue yebufan, so Zuo Xiang Ye Xuan shouted: "stop him."


    "Kill."


    The attack of the eight masters of the limitless realm was swift and violent.


    "Ah......"


    Leng Feng just sneered.


    What is ignorance without fear?


    This is it.


    The eunuchs of the limitless triple heaven also want to capture their own God?


    Really... Stupid.


    Naturally, people in the tianwu emperor did not know this idea in Lengfeng''s heart. Li Lin, the great inner manager of the limitless triple heaven, had already come to a place three meters away from yebufan.


    Looking at ye Bufan close at hand, Li Lin looked cruel, pondering, and insidious.


    An Ruxue hates ye Bufan, and he is not.


    He can still remember yebufan''s provocations to him.


    Only because of an Ruxue''s face, he didn''t retaliate against yebufan secretly.


    It''s alright now.


    The opportunity is at hand, and Li Lin will not miss it.


    Capture ye Bufan alive?


    no


    Before being captured alive, you should teach him a lesson and let him vent his anger.


    Between electric light and flint.


    Li Lin has come to yebufan.


    He gave a footstep.


    Looking at yebufan''s expression, he said, "boy, I didn''t expect you to have today."


    But he didn''t want to. Yebufan didn''t pay attention to Li Lin''s playfulness and abuse at all. Instead, he just looked at him and asked, "do you still remember what Ben Shao said to you?"


    "Eh?"


    Li Lin was stunned.


    Yebufan said, "I''ll say less. I''ll write it down. You''ll have to pay it back in the future."


    "By you?"


    Li Lin disdained it and was furious: "we abandoned you first."


    "Hoo..."


    Then, Li Lin put his right hand out and grasped yebufan fiercely.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan just sneered.


    Then his face sank and he clapped it out.


    Great wilderness stele hand.


    Nine palm power.


    An increase of 18 times.


    Yebufan''s body has already reached the level of limitless triple heaven. At this moment, the power of his palm has at least reached the level of limitless sixteenth heaven.


    What about Li Lin?


    He''s only the third heaven.


    His flesh is even weaker and pitiful.


    "You..."


    At this time, facing the sudden slap of yebufan, Li Lin, who was full of confidence, suddenly changed his face and his mind was trembling uncontrollably.


    He felt that he could not stop the blow.


    Even death.


    But how could it be.


    Haven''t all the young men been abolished by his majesty?


    What if not?


    He''s just in the Yuan Dynasty.


    How could a mere yuan territory threaten you.


    But this feeling


    ''bang.''


    Without waiting for Li Lin to think more, yebufan slapped his left cheek.


    Powerful force impact.


    Li Lin felt dizzy for a while.


    ''poof.''


    A mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth.


    ''bang.''


    Then his body fell heavily to the ground.


    "Ka Ka..."


    Not only that, the moment Li Lin fell to the ground, with him as the center, the ground around him cracked inch by inch, and immediately there were cracks like spider webs.


    ''poof.''


    At this time, Li Lin was spewing blood again.


    Changes between electricity, light and flint.


    It seemed like a long time from Li Lin''s action to his being countered by yebufan and falling to the ground with one palm. But in fact, it was less than a second.


    "What''s going on?"


    instant.


    An Ruxue was stunned.


    Anzimu is stupid.


    Everyone else was confused.


    Ann Ruyan also looks incredible.


    They know that anzimu abandoned yebufan''s cultivation.


    In other words, ye Bufan is no more than a disabled person.


    What about Li Lin?


    That''s the real three strong men.


    Today.


    Yebufan, a disabled man, even knocked Li Lin, the powerful man of the infinite triple heaven, to the ground with only one palm?


    How is that possible?


    Who can accept such a fact.


    Who can believe such a fact.


    "Horizontal trough."


    Even Jiang Haotian couldn''t help exclaiming.


    He knew that yebufan had recovered his cultivation.


    But I know.


    One palm overturns the limitless triple heaven of Li Lin?


    This NIMA


    Even he can''t make such understatement as yebufan, can he?


    no


    It''s not an understatement, but that he can''t do it at all.


    Infinite triple heaven.


    This is not made of mud.


    Dead space.


    A strange atmosphere.


    Yebufan shocked everyone with his move.


    However, he did not care.


    Looking at Li Lin, who fell to the ground and was knocked unconscious by himself, yebufan directly raised his right foot and stepped on his left cheek.


    A strange feeling came.


    Li Lin suddenly recovered.


    "You..."


    Looking at yebufan, he was shocked, shocked and even more frightened.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled, looked down at him and said, "are you surprised? Are you surprised?"


    Surprise your sister.


    Unexpected, your uncle.


    Li Lin scolded and said, "what do you want?"


    "What do I want?"


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "Ben Shao has already told you that he knelt once. No, he knelt twice. You have to pay it back. Use your life to pay it back."


    "Boom."


    Li Lin was shocked and said, "you, you, don''t mess around... Otherwise, otherwise..."


    "Or what?"


    Yebufan interrupts Li Lin.


    Li Lin was stunned.


    Yebufan''s face sank and he said, "what''s mole ant like? You deserve to threaten me?"


    ''bang.''


    Words fall, yebufan''s right foot makes a fierce effort.


    ''poof.''


    Lilin didn''t even have a chance to react. Yebufan had already crushed his head.


    Immediately.


    Brain burst.


    Blood spattered everywhere.


    Li Lin... Died.


    "Gulu......"


    Everyone who witnessed this scene could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    One time.


    The atmosphere is dead and depressing.


    Yebufan turned his head and looked at an Ruxue not far away.


    An Ruxue was shocked.


    Yebufan smiled and said, "are you surprised? Are you surprised?"

 Chapter 2261

    Are you surprised? Are you surprised?


    Looking at ye Bufan not far away, an Ruxue turned white and looked terrified.


    More Than This.


    This moment.


    All her arrogance, all her self-confidence, all her self feeling good, were completely shattered.


    In particular, yebufan''s simple eight words, more like a sharp dagger, directly stabbed her heart, making her even breathing very difficult.


    Surprise?


    Surprise a ghost.


    There was an accident.


    But there is absolutely no surprise. There is only surprise.


    An Ruxue is so.


    There was no exception for anyone else present.


    One palm suppressed Li Lin.


    One foot kills limitless.


    Yebufan''s simple operation has left an indelible mark in everyone''s heart, and they have been unable to forget the scene they see today in this life.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Suddenly, an Ruxue couldn''t help screaming.


    "Me?"


    Yebufan smiled and said, "didn''t you tie Ben Shao here? Why do you ask who Ben Shao is now?"


    "You..."


    An Ruxue was impatient: "yebufan was tied to the palace, but you are definitely not him."


    "Why can''t Ben Shao be him?"


    "He has been abolished by his father, but you......"


    "But Ben Shao not only has his accomplishments, but also is much better than him, isn''t he?"


    "You finally admit it."


    "What did Ben admit?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "An Ruxue, an Ruxue, up to now, can''t you see? I was abandoned by an Zimu, and even shattered the Dantian, but so what? Who stipulates that the Dantian can''t be repaired after it is broken? Who stipulates that the cultivation can''t be rebuilt after it is abandoned? The world is so big that you can''t imagine. What you can''t do doesn''t mean that other people can''t do."


    "All right."


    As soon as the conversation changed, yebufan continued: "I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''ll give you another chance. You and anzimu have abandoned their accomplishments. I can let bygones be bygones. If not, don''t blame me for washing the imperial city with blood."


    "Thirty seconds."


    "Whether it is war or peace is up to you."


    ''you...''


    An Ruxue is instinctively impatient and crazy.


    However, before she could speak, all the civil and military officials present had already looked at her and anzimu.


    That look.


    That look.


    It''s like saying, seven princesses, and your majesty, you should follow him and abolish your accomplishments. Otherwise, when this boy takes action, we really can''t live.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, an Ruxue was dumbfounded, and an Zimu was also stunned.


    His father and daughter were so angry that they almost ran away.


    Are these the so-called loyal ministers in the past?


    Shit.


    treacherous ministers and traitors.


    Treacherous, cunning, and villain.


    All these people deserve to die.


    But at this time, an Ruyan suddenly stood up, looked at yebufan and said in a weak voice, "Ye, can you spare your father and sister for once?"


    Although an Ruyan knows that it is difficult for him to do so, an Zimu is her father after all, and an Ruxue is also her sister. With her personality, it is naturally impossible to do anything regardless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as an Ruyan said this, Jiang Haotian, who was on the other side, was silly.


    He never thought that an Ruyan would do this.


    Because of the sudden, so there is no defense.


    Because there is no defense, it is too late to stop it.


    He could only look at an Ruyan with a bitter and helpless face.


    Yan''er, Yan''er, they did that to you. What do you care if they live or die? Is it true that I have given you all kinds of psychological hints these days?


    Your kindness will hurt you sooner or later.


    Jiang Haotian is like this. All civil and military officials are surprised to see an Ruyan. After all, what an Ruxue has done to an Ruyan is very clear in their hearts.


    What is this now?


    Good for evil?


    Yebufan also frowned.


    But at this time.


    "Pa."


    An Ruxue slapped an Ruyan in the face.


    All of us were stunned by the sudden scene.


    Including an Ruyan.


    An Ruxue didn''t care at all. She just stared at an Ruyan and angrily scolded: "an Ruyan, remember your identity. Since you live in the royal family, you are the royal family. Even if you die, you are also the Royal ghost. You and him can''t be together in this life and forever. Besides, who asked you to intercede for the palace? Does the palace need you to intercede for the palace?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as an Ruxue said this, everyone was confused again.


    What is this?


    Kind as donkey liver lung?


    Yebufan and Jiang Haotian were both surprised.


    But after the accident there was anger.


    However.


    Whether ye Bufan or Jiang Haotian, the two of them had not made a response, and the change had happened suddenly.


    After an Ruxue, zhangyouliang, the Minister of the Ministry of war, suddenly shot.


    "Hoo..."


    He struck an Ruxue with one palm.


    This palm is fast, fierce and fierce.


    ''bang.''


    An Ruxue hasn''t responded, or no one on the scene has responded. Zhang Youliang''s stormy palm has already landed on an Ruxue''s back.


    The impact of thunderbolt.


    ''poof.''


    An Ruxue''s blood spurted out at a mouthful, and her body also flew backwards.


    A few meters away.


    ''bang.''


    Ann fell heavily to the ground like a snowball.


    ''poof.''


    Then came another mouthful of blood.


    A sudden change.


    Everyone is stupid.


    Everyone was confused.


    "What are you doing?"


    Anzimu looked at Zhang Youliang coldly and shouted angrily.


    Zhang Youliang ignored it and said, "Your Majesty, I know my guilt. However, I have no choice but to do so. The seventh Princess wants to die, but I don''t want to bury her because of her ignorance."


    Is that true?


    Looking at Zhang Youliang, everyone looked incredulous.


    After all, yebufan just let an Ruxue abandon her accomplishments.


    But what about Zhang Youliang?


    He is a warrior in the Yuan Dynasty.


    An Ruxue is just Tiangang.


    There is a great disparity between them.


    In addition, everyone can feel that Zhang Youliang not only made a sneak attack, but also used all his strength.


    A Yuanfu martial artist sneaked into a Tiangang martial artist with all his strength?


    This is clearly to want an Ruxue''s life.


    "You..."


    In the face of Zhang Youliang''s words, anzimu was angry and angry.


    "Cough."


    But at this time, an Ruxue, not far away, suddenly coughed.


    Everyone was instinctively stunned.


    Then they all looked at an Ruxue.


    But an Ruxue is slowly getting up.


    This


    The strange scene made all faces show a look of horror.


    Zhang Youliang made an all-out sneak attack on an Ruxue.


    An Ruxue is not only not dead, but also slightly injured?


    "That''s impossible."


    Zhang Youliang gave a cry of surprise.


    "Cough."


    An Ruxue coughed again and then looked at Zhang Youliang.


    Her eyes were cold, angry, and even scared.


    After all, Zhang Youliang''s attack just now almost killed her. The reason why she is still alive is that she is wearing soft armor.


    But even so, she was hurt.


    "Damn you."


    Looking at Zhang Youliang, an Ruxue couldn''t help screaming angrily.


    Then kill you first.


    A cold flash flashed in Zhang Youliang''s eyes.


    ''whew.''


    Later, he swept out of his body and attacked an Ruxue.


    "Horizontal trough."


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    Sneak attack doesn''t result in forced killing?


    He said it was just for self-protection.


    You are clearly determined to take an Ruxue''s life

 Chapter 2262

    yes.


    Zhang Youliang''s real intention is beyond doubt. He just wants to take an Ruxue''s life.


    As for why


    The answer is only clear to him.


    Between electric light and flint.


    With a flash of Zhang Youliang''s body shape, he has come to an Ruxue not far away.


    It is as terrible as snow.


    She never thought that Zhang Youliang would be so crazy.


    She even wondered why Zhang Youliang had to take his own life.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    If she doesn''t move, she will really die.


    Therefore, an Ruxue almost didn''t hesitate to turn around and run.


    It''s a pity that an Ruxue in Tiangang territory can''t beat Zhang Youliang, the strongman in Yuan territory.


    When Zhang Youliang was less than seven steps away from an Ruxue.


    Anzimu regained consciousness and became furious.


    "To die."


    He shouted angrily and attacked Zhang Youliang.


    However, Zhang Youliang did not care at all, or he directly ignored anzimu.


    Yes, just ignore.


    At all costs.


    Life for life.


    Zhang Youliang seems to have made up his mind to kill an Ruxue.


    Seeing this, anzimu was even more angry.


    This is also the time.


    ''whew.''


    A figure came rushing from the air.


    Just for a moment, he was already in front of anzimu.


    The visitor was none other than gongsunwang, one of the eight Wuji strongmen who besieged Leng Feng in mid air and ranked third among the six generals in the imperial city.


    In the face of gongsunwang''s interception, anzimu was stunned at first, and then became furious: "gongsunwang, what do you mean?"


    "Your Majesty, today''s affairs are all caused by the seven princesses, so they should be undertaken by the seven princesses alone. I don''t want to die or be buried with the seven princesses, so... I can only offend."


    Gongsun hopes to be righteous and strict.


    God doesn''t want to die.


    Anzimu was almost furious.


    He''s not a fool. He can''t tell. Whether Zhang Youliang or gongsunwang, their so-called reluctance to die is an excuse. They just want to take an Ruxue''s life.


    "Get out of the way."


    Immediately, anzimu came forward with a voice of anger.


    Gongsun hopes to fight directly.


    The other side.


    Zhang Youliang''s killing move has arrived.


    An Ruxue''s heart is trembling, and she can''t hide.


    At a critical juncture.


    An old woman came rushing from a distance, but she came to an Ruxue in an instant. She grabbed an Ruxue, and then slapped Zhang Youliang directly.


    A sudden change.


    Two palms collide.


    ''boom.''


    A dull and thick voice sounded.


    ''poof.''


    Zhang Youliang spat blood.


    "Da Da..."


    His body also retreated uncontrollably.


    After seven steps.


    "It''s you."


    Looking at the old woman in front of him, Zhang Youliang was shocked and shocked.


    "Mammy."


    An Ruxue is a great joy.


    "Are you all right?"


    The old woman looked at an Ruxue and asked.


    "Nothing."


    An Ruxue shook her head, then looked at Zhang Youliang not far away, pointed at him, looked cold and angry and said, "Mammy, kill him for Xueer."


    "OK."


    The old woman sounded.


    Although plain, Zhang Youliang felt unprecedented pressure because he knew the old woman, who was the former imperial concubine and the wet nurse of an Ruxue''s biological mother.


    However, everyone thought that she and an Ruxue''s biological mother died in the accident, but they didn''t expect that she was still alive today.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The point is the strength of the old woman.


    Ten years ago, she was the Ninth Heaven in the Yuan Dynasty.


    And now?


    Now she is afraid that she has already stepped into the infinite.


    The same is true.


    The old woman is indeed the limitless realm, the limitless double heaven.


    ''whew.''


    The next second, without waiting for Zhang Youliang to think more, the old woman had killed him.


    Shit.


    Zhang Youliang secretly scolded.


    But he did not flinch.


    "Kill."


    After a fierce drink, Zhang Youliang came straight at the old woman.


    "Overestimate oneself."


    The old woman gave a cold snort.


    However, before she could fight with Zhang Youliang, the change happened again.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t want to die."


    "Princess seven, I have offended you."


    "If a dead Taoist friend doesn''t die, why should we be buried with her?"


    "Kill her."


    ¡­¡­


    One voice after another.


    In front of the main hall, five more people fought one after another.


    It was none other than zhaochuanhe, the Minister of household affairs, one of the six ministers.


    Five people don''t stop and attack an Ruxue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the five people killed, an Ruxue was stunned and stupid, and was about to cry: "Mammy, save me..."


    "You..."


    Hearing an Ruxue''s cry for help, the old woman was in a hurry.


    Although she has the strength to kill Zhang Youliang, she cannot ignore the safety of an Ruxue.


    Immediately, she turned to help an Ruxue.


    As for Zhang Youliang


    treacherous ministers and traitors.


    There are plenty of opportunities to deal with him in the future.


    Unfortunately, the old woman ignored Zhang Youliang, but Zhang did not ignore her.


    Seeing the old woman''s aid to an Ruxue, Zhang Youliang sneered and directly chased after her.


    He knew that he was not the opponent of the old woman, but he was not the only one who wanted to kill an Ruxue.


    "Hoo..."


    Just in a moment, the old woman came to an Ruxue with five people first.


    Zhaochuanhe five people came late, but did not stop.


    ''miso. ''


    ''miso. ''


    ''miso. ''


    In front of the old woman, they showed their weapons directly.


    But instead of attacking the old woman, they went straight to an Ruxue.


    The old woman was forced to defend.


    Soon after, Zhang Youliang joined the battle.


    One against six.


    Although the old woman''s strength is superior to Zhang Youliang''s six people, in order to protect an Ruxue, she can only timidly defend passively, so that Zhang Youliang and others have the upper hand.


    A fiery battle.


    A strange atmosphere.


    Anzimu hopes for Zhan Gongsun.


    The old woman fought against Zhang Youliang.


    The scene in front of us made the rest of us all silly and confused.


    Especially yebufan.


    What day is today?


    Today is an Ruxue''s wedding day.


    no


    To be exact, today is the day to take revenge.


    But what happened?


    The tianwu emperor took the lead in civil strife before he made any moves.


    The Minister of war wanted to kill an Ruxue.


    The Minister of the Ministry of household wants to kill an Ruxue.


    The Imperial General will kill an Ruxue.


    ¡­¡­


    The most wonderful thing is that the reason why these people want to kill an Ruxue is that they don''t want to die.


    Why did they die?


    Because of yourself?


    fuck.


    I didn''t say I had to take an Ruxue''s life, did I?


    Of course, yebufan is not stupid.


    Although he was surprised and confused, he soon realized that someone wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of an Ruxue.


    Who?


    At a glance.


    Yebufan''s vision finally settled on the second prince an Tianyu.


    An Tianyu also just looks at yebufan.


    They looked at each other.


    Four eyes are relative.


    Yebufan knows that the person who wants to kill an Ruxue is the second prince, an Tianyu.


    As for the reason, it is too simple.


    It is nothing more than a struggle for imperial power.


    It''s a pity that before that, an Tianyu, like himself, had no way to deal with an Ruxue.


    I am concerned about the feeling of an Ruyan.


    To put it bluntly, after killing an Ruxue, I can''t get along with an Ruyan.


    And what about an Tianyu?


    He has no chance and reason to make a move.


    Now yebufan has created an opportunity for him and given him a far fetched reason. In addition, an Ruxue is about to take over the throne, so an Tianyu doesn''t want to wait, so he makes a move.


    Kill an Ruxue first, and then seize the throne.


    At the right moment, an Tianyu kills an Ruxue, and an Ruyan can''t blame himself.


    This is equivalent to that both sides take what they need and complement each other''s shortcomings.


    Perfect.


    A brief moment.


    Although there is no verbal communication, yebufan and an Tianyu have reached a consensus... No matter what the future is, now, kill an Ruxue first.

 Chapter 2263

    Kill an Ruxue.


    This is the consensus and tacit understanding between yebufan and an Tianyu.


    It''s a pity that others didn''t realize it.


    Of course, to be an important official of the imperial court, these people present are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    They have all recovered.


    They all thought that someone was trying to get rid of an Ruxue.


    Several people even took a sneak look at an Tianyu.


    Obviously, they have thought of something.


    Or, in their eyes, an Tianyu is the one who wants an Ruxue.


    But even so, they won''t say much.


    First, they are not familiar with an Ruxue.


    Second, they don''t like an Ruxue''s way of doing things.


    Of course, the most important thing is that they don''t want to offend an Tianyu. In their opinion, at this moment, being wise is the wisest choice.


    A fiery battle.


    A strange atmosphere.


    "How could this happen?"


    Looking at the sudden changes in front of her, an Ruyan was still confused and unbelievable.


    She is not stupid, but she is too simple.


    She could see that these people did not want to take their sister''s life because of yebufan, but they wanted an Ruxue to die.


    But why?


    Looking at an Ruyan with an unbelievable look on his face, Jiang Haotian did not forget to make a point of saying: "Yan''er, see, this is the royal family. This is the family you are reluctant to part with. It is ruthless, cold and cruel. In order to compete for the chair, they hurt each other at the cost of brotherhood. They do not care about blood. Do you think such a place is really suitable for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Haotian''s "provocation" made all the civil and military officials present messy and speechless.


    What does this thing want?


    Although what you said is true, you can''t say it clearly.


    An Ruyan was trembling all over.


    This is also the time.


    In mid air.


    The eight masters of the limitless realm joined forces to compete with Leng Feng. Now there is suddenly one less person, and the balance is broken in an instant. Leng Feng seized the opportunity and cut off.


    ''poof.''


    The blade of the sword passed, and the general broke his arm.


    Leng Feng directly cut off the whole right arm of one of the generals.


    "Ah..."


    The heartrending pain made the general scream uncontrollably.


    He backed away.


    Seeing this, the others were all shocked.


    Cold front does not stop.


    An enemy of eight is equal in strength.


    One enemy, seven, has the upper hand.


    Now, with one enemy against six, the gap between the two sides has risen again.


    In that case, what are you waiting for.


    "Kill."


    Leng Feng, like a ferocious beast who broke free from his cage, took up his sword and killed again.


    Six Wuji strongmen were forced to fight.


    The general who had his right arm cut off could only endure the pain of the wound to fight again.


    But the situation has been very unfavorable to them.


    Not far away.


    Under the protection of the old woman, an Ruxue is still restless, wandering, and even afraid.


    She felt that she was really likely to die here today.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    "Hoo..."


    Zhang Youliang seized the opportunity and struck an Ruxue on the back.


    An Ruxue knows nothing.


    The old woman was frightened and jumpy.


    She was already aware of this, but it was too late to resist.


    Immediately, the old woman moved.


    She directly threw Ann rushella behind her.


    Zhang Youliang struck.


    An old woman cannot avoid.


    ''bang.''


    Zhang Youliang''s palm landed on the old woman''s chest.


    ''poof.''


    The old woman spat blood out of her mouth.


    "Mammy..."


    An Ruxue was shocked.


    "Kill."


    The six of Zhang Youliang did not stop.


    I will kill you while you are ill.


    The six of them made great efforts to attack an Ruxue and the old woman.


    "Unbridled."


    But at this moment, an angry cry suddenly sounded.


    Then, a figure came rushing from the depths of the palace, but it was already over the palace in an instant.


    That was an old man wearing a dragon robe.


    "Grandpa Huang..."


    Seeing the old man, an Ruxue was overjoyed.


    "Hoo..."


    Anzimu and the old woman both secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The strong of the seven limitless realms are even more warlike.


    For them, the arrival of the old man is like a reassurance for them to change their previous decline and depression.


    However, the old man did not care.


    He glanced at Zhang Youliang and others and shouted, "I''m not going back yet."


    Six people were stunned.


    "Yes."


    They answered and retreated helplessly.


    The old man paid no attention. He took a look at the battle between Leng Feng and others, then fixed his eyes on yebufan, and said: "boy, there is nothing wrong with being young and frivolous, but you came to the wrong place to be wild."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan smiled and said, "I don''t think so. Then, why don''t you ask the cause of the matter? Or find out who is right and who is wrong?"


    "Need it?"


    The old man said coldly.


    "It doesn''t seem necessary."


    Yebufan greeted people with a smiling face.


    "Then die."


    The old man killed directly.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneers and confronts.


    But at this time, sudden change.


    An Ruxue is three meters away.


    ''boom.''


    Zhang Youliang, who had been dismissed by the old man, burst out. Then he did not hesitate. At the moment when everyone was attracted by yebufan, he directly rushed to an Ruxue.


    This scene naturally attracted the attention of others present.


    "You dare."


    "To die."


    The old man and the old woman both shouted at the same time.


    ''whew.''


    ''whew.''


    Instead of staying, they rushed directly at Zhang Youliang.


    The old woman has two heavens.


    The old man has nine peaks, which can be called half a road robbery.


    How terrible their speed is.


    "Hoo..."


    Zhang Youliang struck with his palm and the old woman greeted him with a killing move.


    Although the old man was far away, his response was no less than that of the old woman under the powerful cultivation blessing. When the old woman took the shot, he also came behind Zhang Youliang and clapped it with one hand.


    It''s a pity that their speed is still a beat slower than that of Zhang Youliang.


    An Ruxue.


    Zhang Youliang gathered all his strength on the right palm.


    And then a slap fell.


    An Ruxue was so scared that there was only a blank in her mind, and she didn''t know how to dodge.


    The old man and the old woman were shocked and angry.


    They did not expect that Zhang Youliang dared to ignore their attack.


    ''boom.''


    Between the lightning and flint, Zhang Youliang''s palm fell directly on an Ruxue''s Dantian.


    Powerful force impact.


    Although an Ruxue has soft armour to protect her body, the soft armour was already on the verge of collapse after suffering from Zhang Youliang''s fatal blow. Now how can she resist Zhang Youliang''s almost crazy attack.


    In an instant, the soft armour was broken, and Zhang Youliang''s terrible power directly attacked an Ruxue.


    ''poof.''


    An Ruxue spat out blood.


    Her body flew backwards like a broken kite.


    This is also the time.


    The attack of the old man and the old woman came late.


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    Two violent forces fell on Zhang Youliang.


    ''poof.''


    Zhang Youliang spat blood.


    ''bang.''


    He just fell to his knees.


    At the same time, Zhang Youliang suddenly looked at the second prince, an Tianyu, outside the main hall, and said: "second prince, subordinates, subordinates have done their best. Please, please forgive me, my family..."


    Zhang Youliang''s head drooped and he was dead.


    Suddenly, there was a dead silence.


    All the people looked at an Tianyu with strange eyes.


    "Horizontal trough."


    An Tianyu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    He was stunned.


    He was stupid, too.

 Chapter 2264

    Zhang Youliang is really his own man.


    Zhang Youliang and others want to take an Ruxue''s life, which is really their own intention.


    I believe many people here know these two points.


    However, some things need evidence. Without evidence, everything is bullshit.


    This is why an Tianyu dares to do so.


    He believed that even if an Ruxue died, the responsibility would not fall on him.


    Because no one will betray him.


    But now?


    Hemp skin.


    What did Zhang Youliang mean by those words before he died?


    Is he accusing himself?


    Also, when did he threaten him with his family?


    What he did was voluntary, okay.


    Feeling the strange eyes around, an Tianyu seems to have thousands of grass and mud horses galloping by.


    He felt that the whole world was full of malice towards him.


    "Inverse son."


    Without waiting for an Tianyu to think more, an angry cry suddenly sounded.


    An Tianyu trembled all over his body and followed his reputation. His imperial grandfather was staring at him with an infinite cold and angry look, saying, "take down this villain for me, and if you resist, kill him."


    "Hum!!"


    An Tianyu trembled.


    "Grandpa Huang..."


    What else does he want to say.


    The old man did not care at all, but had gone to an Ruxue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Tianyu is almost desperate.


    At this time, the ministers around him suddenly shot.


    An Tianyu was shocked: "what are you doing?"


    Unfortunately, these ministers simply ignored it.


    ''bang bang.''


    They have captured an Tianyu by dividing three into five and two.


    "You..."


    An Tianyu is angry and his eyes are filled with hate.


    He never thought that those ministers who had already taken refuge in him would also attack him.


    In mid air.


    Seeing an Tianyu captured alive, yebufan couldn''t help drawing at the corners of her mouth.


    He felt that an Tianyu seemed to have been... Cheated.


    At this time, the Royal ancestors have come to an Ruxue.


    An Ruxue faints to the ground.


    He squatted down and checked for an Ruxue.


    It''s ok if you don''t check.


    After checking, the old man was instantly furious.


    An Ruxue is still alive.


    But Zhang Youliang''s palm shattered an Ruxue''s Dantian.


    An Ruxue''s accomplishments are all wasted.


    Now she, like yebufan before, has become a disabled person.


    This makes the elderly how to accept.


    This makes the elderly how to tolerate.


    You know, an Ruxue is a rare talent for the tianwu royal family for thousands of years. No accident, an Ruxue will also become the first Taoist priest to rob heaven in the history of the tianwu royal family.


    Even becoming the king of the Holy Spirit in the future is not impossible.


    But now?


    The elixir field is broken, and the cultivation is wasted.


    It''s all over.


    Everything is ruined.


    The old man is angry, furious, furious.


    ''boom.''


    The terrorist threat at the summit of his limitless nine heavens swept across all directions uncontrollably.


    Everyone trembled.


    But yebufan said with a smile, "the old man is so grumpy, isn''t it your granddaughter who died?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched.


    The old man looked at yebufan.


    His face was cold and his eyes flamed.


    "You, damn it."


    Three words came from the old man.


    ''whew.''


    As soon as the words fell, he had put down an Ruxue and rushed straight to the leaf sail.


    In the old man''s opinion, if it weren''t for yebufan, today''s event wouldn''t have happened. If it wasn''t for yebufan, an Ruxue wouldn''t have been plotted and become a useless person.


    Everything is yebufan''s responsibility.


    So he deserved to die.


    So he must die.


    The old man rushed here like a wolf.


    Yebufan just smiled calmly.


    Wuji Jiuchong?


    Half way robbery?


    You want to kill yourself?


    It''s not good enough.


    ''boom.''


    At the moment the old man approaches, yebufan directly confronts him.


    Hongmeng supreme strength.


    Yebufan directly infuses his cultivation into the flesh.


    The physical body is instantly improved.


    The limitless quadruplet heaven.


    Wuji wuchongtian.


    ¡­¡­


    When all the accomplishments of the limitless triple heaven were poured into the body, ye Bufan''s body had reached the peak of the limitless six heaven, and was only one step away from the limitless seven heaven.


    More Than This.


    After Hongmeng''s supreme strength, Tiangang subdues the devil skill.


    Physical perfection.


    Tiangang bodyguard.


    Then


    Great wilderness stele hand.


    Ninefold palm power, with an increase of 18 times.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan hits out with one palm and the space vibrates.


    The old man''s strike came late.


    ''boom.''


    When the two men clashed, the sonic boom sounded, and the terrible waves swept the world in an instant.


    Everyone present retreated.


    But the old man''s face changed.


    "You..."


    Looking at yebufan, he was shocked and shocked.


    He never thought that yebufan''s strength was not weak at all, even stronger than himself.


    Seeing the old man''s reaction, ye Bufan smiled and said, "are you surprised? Are you surprised?"


    "To die."


    The old man was furious.


    Yebufan took the lead.


    "Hoo..."


    He struck with one blow.


    It is still the nine palm power of the great wasteland monument, with an increase of 18 times.


    The old man didn''t dare to be careless, so he punched out directly.


    ''boom.''


    Violent force impact.


    The air billowed.


    Spatial oscillation.


    The old man felt the pain and numbness of the iron fist.


    Yebufan doesn''t stop.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    He clapped one hand after another.


    Each palm is the nine palm power of the great wilderness tablet hand, with an increase of 18 times.


    The old man retreated after being beaten.


    Although angry, but helpless and oppressed.


    Below.


    On the square.


    Watching the battle in the air, especially seeing the picture of yebufan fighting against the Royal ancestors, all the people present were as if dumbfounded, and you couldn''t believe it.


    They didn''t expect that the top of the limitless nine heavens, such as the Royal ancestors, and even the strongmen who robbed the territory half way, were not ye Bufan''s opponents.


    How old is he.


    Yebufan''s combat power has subverted the cognition of everyone present.


    In a few minutes.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The old man couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    The boy in front of him is a little stronger than himself. Every time he fights, he can even rebound part of his attacks.


    That is to say, in every confrontation, you will be attacked twice.


    How can the old people accept this.


    It was a pity that yebufan ignored the old man''s angry question.


    Although you are a half way robber of the limitless Ninth Heaven.


    Or an Ruyan''s grandfather.


    I''ll beat you up first. I''m afraid. I''ll talk about it after I''ve convinced you.


    Therefore, yebufan didn''t keep his hand at all.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    Under the great wilderness monument, ye Bufan''s Vietnam War became fiercer and fiercer.


    The old man was oppressed and angry to the extreme.


    ''roar.''


    Suddenly, he let out a roar of anger.


    "Boy, can you really be an old man and bully him?"


    ''miso. ''


    Just after the words, a long knife in the old man''s hand flashed out of thin air.


    The long Sabre is golden yellow with silver dragon pattern.


    This is the only heavenly weapon of the tianwu emperor.


    The heavenly soldiers are in hand.


    The old man did not stop, but cut directly at yebufan.


    Yebufan is not afraid at all.


    "Hoo..."


    He is still a monument to the great famine.


    In an instant, the blade palms collided.


    ''bang.''


    The dull voice sounded, and the terrible waves raged in all directions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, the old man was ignorant.


    He thought that his sword could at least cut off yebufan''s hand, but he didn''t want to see yebufan''s body and the heavenly soldiers in his hand smashed him, leaving him unscathed.


    What does this mean?


    Is it possible that the heavenly soldier in his hand was lost?


    no


    Tianbing has always been on himself, and it is impossible for him to be changed.


    But


    Suddenly, the old man seemed to think of something. Looking at yebufan, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "are you a physical practitioner?"


    Before yebufan could answer, the old man said again, "so what."


    ''miso. ''


    Then the old man took back his knife and turned back.


    He poured his surging spiritual power into the long knife.


    "Knife skill?"


    Yebufan frowned, then flashed back to 30 meters away.


    "I want to run. Can you run?"


    The old man sneered and then cut out.


    "Hoo..."


    The three Zhangs'' Sabre and awn hit ye Bufan in front.


    "Run?"


    Yebufan chuckled and said, "you think too much."


    Words fall, and ye Bufan steps out.


    Galloping thunder.


    Tiandao.


    Kill God.


    When the three moves come out, ye Bufan turns into a knife.


    "What the hell?"


    The old man was stunned by the sudden changes.


    Yebufan doesn''t stop.


    Tiandao kills and collides with the old man''s blade.


    ''bang.''


    Just for a moment, the old man''s blade was broken.


    Powerful force impact.


    Martial arts backfire.


    ''poof.''


    The old man spat out blood.


    "You..."


    He just wanted to say something, but found that yebufan had come to him.


    Great wilderness stele hand.


    ''bang.''


    Yebufan slapped the old man.


    ''poof.''


    The old man spat out another mouthful of blood.


    His body fell straight out of the air.


    ''boom.''


    A loud noise.


    The old man landed.


    He smashed a large round pit with a diameter of several meters directly above the earth.


    A sudden defeat.


    There was a dead silence.


    Standing proudly in the air, yebufan looked at the old man in the pit below, smiled calmly, and said: "the emperor of the royal family? Wuji? Half way robbery? Ha ha, but so."

 Chapter 2265

    Red fruit mockery.


    The scorn of red fruit.


    However, in the face of Ye Bufan''s ridicule and contempt, no one dared to speak and even no one dared to refute. After all, even the Royal ancestors who had been robbed by half the way were defeated, not to mention them.


    At this moment, in everyone''s eyes, yebufan is a god of war.


    What a loser.


    What mole ants.


    Shit.


    The real losers are them.


    The real mole ants are also them.


    And yebufan.


    He is an enemy.


    He is invincible.


    In the crowd, Jiang Haotian took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and said in his heart: "son of a bitch, this seat is out of your heart and lungs, but you cheated this seat like a fool. Did you let the dog eat your conscience?"


    What did yebufan tell him?


    Yebufan said that he needed a large number of spirit stones to hire strong people to help him, but his spirit stones were limited. For this reason, he gave him all his belongings. Even during this period, he has been trying to help him gather spirit stones.


    Although I got nothing, I did my best.


    What happened?


    What hire the strong.


    What lacks spirit stone.


    All this bullshit.


    The real strong man is clearly yebufan himself.


    That''s all.


    Since you have already won, why don''t you just say it?


    Do you know how I live these days?


    I was afraid of you all day and night.


    But you''re good.


    Are you doubting our character?


    Or are you questioning our passion for cigarettes?


    Shit.


    My conscience is enough.


    Is there any minimum trust between people?


    So it is with Jiang Haotian.


    An Tianyu is also crazy.


    What did yebufan tell him?


    Yebufan said that he was going to wait until the wedding day and the wedding chamber. When an Ruxue was unprepared, he sneaked in and assassinated an Ruxue.


    To this end, he also took out 100 billion spirit stones to appease yebufan.


    But now it''s better.


    One move failed half the way?


    You don''t have such strength. Why do you have to wait until your wedding chamber? Why do you have to sneak attack and assassinate? Just push and kill an Ruxue directly.


    If you had started earlier, how could I have fallen into this field.


    liar.


    Asshole.


    Livestock.


    An Tianyu feels that the whole world is full of malice towards him.


    wait.


    Suddenly, an Tianyu seemed to think of something, and the whole person was stunned.


    Yes, yebufan lied to him.


    However, he was not the only one cheated by yebufan.


    Most importantly, what is his relationship with yebufan?


    It was an accomplice, an ally.


    Yebufan defeated his ancestors and suppressed the whole audience.


    As an ally, if yebufan supports him to ascend the position of the ninth five year plan, who else dares to oppose it?


    Ha ha ha


    At this point, an Tianyu was excited.


    Not far away, anzimu looked desperate. He never thought that the mole ant in his eyes would have been a wolf in sheep''s clothing. No, it should be said that it was an ancient fierce beast in sheep''s clothing.


    Was he defeated in one move?


    What should I do?


    Is it so helplessly watching him show off in front of himself and others?


    However, it is the Royal ancestors who have the deepest feelings.


    He''s a half-way robber.


    And he was also a genius who could fight higher and higher before the half way robbery.


    What about yebufan?


    Although we can''t see through his accomplishments, with the breath of yebufan, the Royal ancestors can be sure that yebufan''s accomplishments are not as good as his own, and there are only five or six heaven.


    But even so, the other side still crossed the gap of several small realms, defeated his own sky level martial arts skills, and also completely defeated, or even seriously injured himself.


    To tell the truth, this result is really unacceptable to the Royal ancestors.


    He was helpless and angry.


    But the object of anger is not yebufan, but anzimu.


    He never thought that his son would provoke such a strong man.


    Although he was not the only one who robbed the royal family.


    But what?


    Judging from the current situation, no one can control ye Bufan.


    That is to say, even if all the royal family''s hidden strongmen show up, they will only be abused by yebufan.


    In that case, why come out and make a fool of yourself.


    The emperor believed that this was also the main reason why the others did not show up.


    useless.


    It is not necessary.


    "Cough."


    Thinking in his heart, the emperor couldn''t help coughing.


    A trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t care at all. Instead, he just covered his chest and struggled to stand up. Then his extremely complex eyes looked straight at ye Bufan in the air.


    "You..."


    However, as soon as he wanted to speak, yebufan interrupted him: "why, do you still want to fight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old emperor of the royal family drew his lips.


    Fight?


    Hit your sister.


    Yes, I did. I''ve already done it.


    "No more."


    Immediately, the emperor waved his hand and said, "I know I''m not the opponent of my little brother. Therefore, if my little brother has any requirements, I will not delay them as long as I can."


    "Is that a confession?"


    "Yes."


    The Royal ancestor said, gritting his teeth.


    He is worthy of being an emperor.


    can take temporary setbacks.


    It''s a character.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "Ben Shao is not that kind of unreasonable person. Since you have said so, for the sake of Yan''er, I will give you another chance."


    "Thank you."


    "Don''t hurry to thank you. Ben hasn''t finished yet."


    "You say."


    "This time, after all, you took the initiative to provoke Ben Shao first. Therefore, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime can not escape. If you want Ben Shao to let you go, you can promise Ben Shao three conditions."


    "What are the three conditions?"


    "First, Ben should not take away cigarettes."


    "Brush."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, everyone instinctively looked at an Ruyan.


    An Ruyan was stunned.


    The emperor of the royal family did not even think about it, so he directly promised: "yes."


    "Cheerfulness."


    Yebufan said a word and said, "second, 500 billion spirit stones are your compensation for Ben."


    "Five, five hundred billion?"


    "Too much?"


    "This..."


    "That would be 600 billion."


    "Wait, 500 billion is 500 billion. We''ll give it to you."


    "Very good."


    "What about the third condition?"


    "Brush!!"


    Yebufan looks at anzimu.


    Anzimu trembled.


    He had thought about what the third condition of yebufan was.


    However, yebufan suddenly glanced at an Ruyan not far away, then shook his head and said, "well, just these two conditions, 500 billion spirit stones. I want them now."


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing the speech, anzimu was stunned at first, and then secretly relieved.


    "Yes."


    The emperor of the royal family was very frank.


    The situation is stronger than the people.


    At this moment, they have no choice at all.


    "Pa Pa Pa!!"


    But at this time, a burst of clear applause burst out outside the main hall.


    Everyone was stunned and instinctively followed the prestige.


    However, the eldest prince, an Tianxiao, came out of the crowd. Then he stood in front of the crowd, looked at ye Bufan in the air and said with a smile, "you are very good. Follow me in the future."

 Chapter 2266

    The sudden scene stunned everyone present.


    What happened?


    What does the prince want to do?


    Dead space.


    A strange atmosphere.


    Anzimu''s face changed, and he immediately looked at an Tian and laughed. He shouted, "Tian Xiao, what are you doing? Why don''t you get back quickly."


    Half the way was lost.


    At this time, an Tianxiao dared to jump out.


    Just jump out.


    What do you mean you''re good?


    Will you follow me in the future?


    Provocation?


    Or charity?


    If ye Bufan is irritated by this, it''s OK.


    Unfortunately, in the face of an Zimu''s scolding, an Tianxiao simply ignored it.


    Suddenly, anzimu was in a hurry.


    An Tian smiled but already looked at yebufan and said again, "how about it?"


    Yebufan looked down at an Tian and smiled: "I''m with you?"


    "That''s right."


    An Tian answered with a smile, "as long as you promise, it''s not a problem whether you want to marry eight younger sisters or 500 billion spirit stones. Even, I can give you more."


    "For example?"


    "Spirit stone, martial arts, wealth, beauty, power, status, as long as you want, I can give it to you."


    "Sounds pretty good?"


    "Of course."


    "In that case, take trillions of spirit stones first."


    "Yes, but you have to be my talent first."


    "How can I be your man?"


    "It''s very simple. Just let me plant holy seeds in your spirit."


    "Holy seed?"


    "It''s just a small skill. It won''t have any impact on you. Of course, if you betray me, I can detonate the holy seed and take your life directly."


    "That is to say, as long as you plant the holy seed, you will hand over life and death to you?"


    "Almost."


    "What if Ben Shao refuses?"


    "Reject?"


    An Tian smiled and shook his head. "No one can refuse me."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan chuckled: "actually, the conditions you have given are still very attractive. If you can give Ben several trillion less flowers first, Ben Shao can really consider it. But now, I''m afraid it''s impossible to talk about it."


    "So you choose to refuse?"


    "You are insincere."


    "Hum."


    An Tian smiled with a cold hum and said, "stubborn."


    After a pause, an Tianyu said again: "I really think I''m invincible after losing a half-a-step robbery? I tell you, you have to promise today. If you don''t, you have to promise."


    "Hum."


    As soon as an Tian smiled, all the officials present were trembling.


    Does surrender not achieve coercion?


    It doesn''t matter at ordinary times.


    After all, an Tianxiao is the great prince. Behind him stands the whole tianwu emperor.


    But what is it now?


    Now, the emperor''s grandson, who robbed the territory half way, has been defeated. That is to say, the whole tianwu Dynasty has no strength to balance ye Bufan.


    Under such circumstances, the eldest prince dared to do so.


    What does he want?


    Does he want the whole imperial dynasty to bury him?


    At this time, the emperor of the royal family also looked at yebufan in a panic and said in a hurry: "little brother, don''t take this to heart. Tianxiao, this boy is not smart. He didn''t mean it."


    After that, the emperor looked at an Tian again, smiled, stared at him, and shouted, "what are you doing? Don''t get back quickly."


    "Shut up."


    But don''t want to, an Tianxiao directly angered the Royal elder.


    "You..."


    The emperor of the royal family was in a hurry.


    "You what you?"


    An Tian laughed and said coldly, "you can''t rely on old people to sell old things. Just stay there and talk nonsense. Believe it or not?"


    "You, you, you..."


    Pointing at an Tian and laughing, the Royal ancestors were about to explode.


    ''poof.''


    Suddenly, his mouth bled out.


    "Hum."


    An Tian smiled but just gave a cold hum. He didn''t pay any attention at all. Instead, he looked at yebufan in the air again and said, "toast and don''t drink. Tan, take him down for me."


    Tan Lao?


    Who?


    Is there such a person in the imperial city?


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Yebufan also frowned.


    "Yes."


    In the void, an old voice suddenly sounded.


    "Brush."


    Everyone instinctively follows prestige.


    Yebufan is no exception.


    However, in the void, there was nothing in the direction of the sound.


    Next second.


    "Hum."


    Yebufan''s heart trembled fiercely.


    His hair began to grow all over his body, and an unprecedented sense of crisis came to his mind.


    No hesitation.


    No hesitation.


    Yebufan flashes.


    Just in a moment, he had retreated to tens of meters away.


    "Eh?"


    Also at this time, a light noise suddenly sounded.


    Everyone clearly saw that yebufan was in the original position. I don''t know when there was an old man in blue out of thin air.


    The old man in blue shirt was looking at yebufan with great interest and said, "little guy, is your reaction very fast?"


    "Who are you?"


    Yebufan didn''t care, but asked in a startled voice.


    He looked dignified, alert, and even a little nervous and afraid.


    yes.


    Is nervous, is afraid.


    Because the old man in front of him seems ordinary, but in yebufan''s eyes, he is like a fierce beast from ancient times, and also like a volcano that will erupt at any time.


    DANGER.


    Terror.


    It made yebufan tremble and his scalp numb.


    Yebufan even felt that he might not be able to stop the other party''s move.


    Although some are not true.


    It is even absurd.


    But this is yebufan''s personal experience at the moment.


    "Me?"


    Yebufan''s words fell. The old man in blue shirt smiled and said, "you can call me Tan Lao, or you can call me to leave the fire heaven."


    "Lihuo Tianzun?"


    Yebufan''s eyes narrowed and he was shocked: "are you a strong robber?"


    ''boom.''


    All the people present were trembling.


    Daojie Tianzun?


    Is this old man a Taoist robber?


    How is that possible?


    Why are there strong men who rob the territory around the Grand Prince?


    "Brush."


    In an instant, everyone''s shocked and strange eyes fell on an Tianxiao.


    An Tian smiled but didn''t care at all.


    Looking at the old man in blue shirt, he said impatiently, "old Tan, why do you waste so much time with him? Take it down quickly. I don''t have so much time to waste on him."


    "Yes."


    The old man in blue gave a reply.


    ''whew.''


    The next second, his body flashed and he came straight to the leaf sail.


    Ye Bufan''s whole body starts to sweat.


    In his eyes, the oncoming old man was like a ferocious beast in the galloping ancient times. Although he had not yet approached, his mind and soul trembled uncontrollably.


    But at this time.


    "Master, run."


    Leng Feng screamed and went straight to the old man.


    Just for a moment, he had met the old man in mid air.


    Next second.


    Leng Feng did not hesitate.


    There is no hesitation.


    He cut the old man in front of him with a long knife.


    This knife.


    Leng Feng poured all his strength into it.


    This knife.


    Leng Feng did everything he could.


    "Hoo..."


    The bloody blade breaks the space, and the world is ice clean.


    "Hiss..."


    All the people watching the battle below felt the endless cold and murderous attack, which made them tremble. At this time, several people who had previously besieged Leng Feng clearly realized that Leng Feng had obviously hidden his strength when fighting with them. Otherwise, this knife alone would be enough to kill any of them.


    However, in the face of the limitless powerful and terrifying sabre in the eyes of the public, the old man in blue shirt just smiled calmly: "introverted in the field, integrated into the sabre technique? It''s interesting."


    "Hoo..."


    Then the old man in blue shirt slapped him face to face.


    Although it was only a simple palm, it made its own spiritual power separate from the body and directly condensed into a palm.


    In an instant.


    The blade and palm print collide.


    ''boom.''


    The earth shaking noise rang out.


    The blade is broken.


    ''poof.''


    Leng Feng''s blood spurted out, and his body flew backward like a broken kite.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone on the scene could not help taking a breath.


    They did not expect that Leng Feng''s incomparably powerful, terrifying, and almost invincible Sabre would be so easily destroyed by the old man, and even himself would be hit hard in an instant.


    Tao robbed heaven.


    The strength of the old man has subverted the cognition of everyone present

 Chapter 2267

    Others are like this, and yebufan is not.


    Although he didn''t know how many days the old man in blue shirt was robbed, he still knew the strength of Leng Feng. Even if he did his best just now, he was not much worse than himself.


    But what happened?


    A blow is a blow.


    The old man in blue is simply invincible.


    This also makes yebufan clearly realize that this time, he has raised or underestimated the tianwu imperial family. For this reason, he is likely to be planted in the tianwu imperial city today.


    As for why the great prince an Tianxiao has such a strong man, yebufan doesn''t think about it, or even doesn''t care at all, because it''s not important anymore.


    For whatever reason.


    The fact is that he has already fallen in love with a Taoist priest.


    Of course, yebufan wanted to run.


    Or strategic transfer.


    Yes.


    Did you run?


    Yebufan doesn''t think that he still has the possibility to get away from the strong at this level.


    Since you can''t run, then... Fight.


    ''boom.''


    When Leng Feng lost, yebufan broke out directly.


    Air is transported into the body.


    The previously lost power is instantly restored.


    Cultivation of limitless triple heaven.


    The physical body of the limitless triple heaven.


    Combat power has returned to its peak.


    Tiangang subdues the devil skill.


    On.


    The martial artist protects his vigorous Qi.


    On.


    Double sky gang.


    Self defense has reached its peak.


    Next.


    ''bang.''


    Ye Bufan stepped out.


    Galloping thunder.


    Tiandao.


    Kill God.


    This is the three forms of killing gods.


    It is also one of the strongest attacks ye Bufan has ever made.


    In the face of a strong man like the old blue shirt, yebufan is very clear that attacks like the great wilderness monument hand have no meaning at all. Therefore, he makes every effort when he makes a move.


    The sky Sabre has appeared.


    Man and knife in one.


    ''boom.''


    Yebufan turned into a knife and cut the old man in blue.


    Cold blade.


    It''s so cold.


    Compared with the previous fight against the Royal ancestors, yebufan''s Sabre is obviously more powerful.


    The same is true.


    In the previous battle against the royal family, yebufan only gave six points, but this time, yebufan did his best without reservation.


    One time.


    The blood coloured the sky red.


    There was a strong wind.


    Spatial oscillation.


    It seems that there is only one Sabre left between heaven and earth.


    This scene scared all the people watching the battle below with a look of ignorance.


    They did not expect that Leng Feng had hidden his strength, and yebufan had also hidden his strength.


    fuck.


    If you hide your strength, you can turn them into dogs.


    What if we do our best as we do now?


    I''m afraid they have already been killed by these two evils.


    However, in the face of Ye Bufan''s record of Tiandao, the old man in blue shirt just frowned and said unexpectedly, "I didn''t expect you had hidden your strength before?"


    "Unfortunately, this is not enough."


    "Hoo..."


    Then the old man in blue shirt struck again.


    The holy power is separated from the body and condensed into a palm.


    However, compared with the previous response to the cold front, the old man obviously had a few more points. His magnificent spiritual power directly condensed into a huge palm print of several meters.


    In mid air.


    Bloody sky sabre.


    The huge palm print of several meters.


    The two collide instantaneously.


    ''boom.''


    A terrible sonic boom sounded.


    The wind raged.


    The air billowed.


    Everyone felt their ears buzzing.


    ''poof.''


    Yebufan spat out blood.


    The sky Sabre is broken.


    Fly upside down.


    However, compared with Leng Feng, ye Bufan''s situation is obviously much better. At least he didn''t fall to the ground directly by the old man.


    Ten meters away.


    In the void.


    "Da Da..."


    Yebufan stepped back seven steps and then stabilized his body.


    Blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    Bitter and astringent.


    but.


    Even some despair.


    Although he had known that he was not the opponent of the old man, his strongest blow brought such a result, which still made yebufan somewhat unacceptable.


    The other side.


    After hitting back, or even injuring yebufan, the old man didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue, but looked at him and said lightly: "if you were given a few more years, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be your enemy when you step into the realm of Taoist robbers, but now you are far from my opponent. So, let''s just hold our hands and catch them. In this way, we can avoid the pain of flesh."


    "Do you mind?"


    Yebufan scolded angrily.


    Then, instead of retreating, he went straight to the old man in blue.


    "Stubborn."


    The old man in blue shouted angrily.


    He has lost his patience, so he plans to suppress yebufan directly.


    Immediately, the old man struck out his palm.


    The spiritual power surged wildly.


    The void vibrates.


    But at this time.


    ''boom.''


    In front of yebufan, a mountain appeared out of thin air.


    Yes, it''s Dashan.


    The mountain is 100 meters high.


    The moment he appeared, he came straight from the old man in blue.


    This is yebufan''s move from Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, which took a lot of energy.


    If it weren''t for his limited fortune, yebufan might even summon a planet directly from the small thousand circles of Tianyuan to smash the old man in blue shirt. There''s no way. The old man in blue shirt''s strength is too strong, far beyond yebufan''s.


    "Horizontal trough."


    A sudden scene, the old man in blue couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Yes, it is.


    At this moment, the strong robbers like the blue shirt old man were also confused and stupid.


    Mountains that appear out of thin air?


    What about NIMA?


    This is true of the old man in blue shirt, not to mention other people present.


    It can be said that yebufan''s skill directly scared everyone.


    However, the old man in blue shirt is a strong robber after all.


    Although he was shocked and confused, he soon recovered himself, and without any hesitation, he directly landed on the oncoming mountain.


    At this time, when the old man in blue shirt attacked the mountain, yebufan suddenly changed his direction and headed for the main hall of the imperial palace.


    Next second.


    ''boom.''


    The earth shaking noise rang out.


    The old man in blue shirt slapped him.


    The mountain burst.


    The rocks are flying about.


    The people watching the battle below were so scared that they immediately hurried to avoid the falling rocks from the sky.


    By this time, yebufan had come to the outside of the main hall of the imperial palace.


    He did not hesitate, nor did he hesitate. He even increased his speed to the highest level in history, and went straight to the big prince An Tian outside the main hall of the palace.


    Obviously, yebufan intends to capture an Tianxiao and threaten the old man with blue shirt.


    Others naturally guessed ye Bufan''s intention.


    But they didn''t stop it.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I dare not.


    After all, they have seen the strength of yebufan with their own eyes. In this case, it is different from seeking death to stop yebufan.


    Therefore, they not only did not stop ye Bufan, but also scattered away one after another. Even Jiang Haotian pulled an Ruyan back to the main hall of the imperial palace.


    Just for a moment, only an Tianxiao was left at the gate of the main hall.


    However, in the face of yebufan, who was about to come to him, an Tianxiao didn''t care at all. He just smiled calmly and said, "good idea, but it''s a pity..."


    ''boom.''


    Before the words fell, an Tianxiao''s powerful momentum had broken out.


    He, the great prince, Wuji, qichongtian.

 Chapter 2268

    Strong breath.


    Amazing accomplishments.


    At this moment, all the people present were stupid.


    Their eyes widened.


    Look at an Tianyu:


    Shock.


    Appalled.


    Ignorant.


    No one expected that the prince, who only knew how to recite poems and fight against each other, was not only a strong man in Daojie, but also a strong man in Wuji.


    Wuji sevenfold heaven.


    How old is he?


    Even yebufan was surprised and shocked.


    At this moment, yebufan realized clearly:


    What is safe as snow.


    What anzimu.


    What Royal ancestors.


    It''s all bullshit.


    At present, the big prince an Tianxiao is the biggest boss in the imperial city.


    And it is also the most hidden boss.


    He wanted to capture an Tianxiao and force the old man in blue shirt to let him go.


    But now.


    I''m afraid this idea will fail.


    At least before the old blue shirt shot, he could not catch an Tianxiao.


    However, there is no turning back.


    This is it. Even though ye Bufan knows that success is impossible, he will not stop.


    Great wilderness stele hand.


    Nine palm power.


    An increase of 18 times.


    Yebufan struck an Tianyu with a fierce palm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, an Tianyu couldn''t help drawing at the corner of his mouth.


    He thought that yebufan would stop or try to escape after he knew he couldn''t catch himself, but he didn''t expect that he would change the capture to attack.


    It''s really a dog day.


    Yebufan''s strength an Tianxiao has seen before.


    The cultivation of limitless five or six heaven.


    The strength of robbing the territory by half a trail.


    Although an Tianxiao can fight more and more, he doesn''t think that he can compete with the half trail robber.


    What should I do?


    There is no escape.


    I can''t avoid it.


    At this moment, there is only a hard shake.


    This madman.


    An Tian smiled and scolded in his heart, so he tried his best.


    ''boom.''


    His spiritual power was unleashed.


    Then one punch.


    At this time, yebufan struck.


    Fist palm collision.


    ''boom.''


    There was a thunderous noise.


    Energy overflows.


    The air billowed.


    ''bang.''


    Half of the main hall behind an Tianyu was directly collapsed by the violent force.


    ''poof.''


    His mouthful of blood spurted out.


    The body also flew backwards like a broken kite.


    Then there was another ''Bang'', which fell heavily on the ruins of the main hall.


    One time.


    The dust is flying.


    The earth shook.


    "To die."


    Behind yebufan, the angry voice of the old man in blue sounded at the same time.


    "Hoo."


    Yebufan turns around fiercely.


    Without even thinking about it, he just slapped it out.


    The same great wasteland tablet maker.


    The same nine palm power increases by 18 times.


    At this time, the old man was shocked and angry.


    ''boom.''


    Two palms collide.


    Earth depression.


    ''poof.''


    Like an Tianxiao, yebufan also spewed blood.


    But his body did not fly out like an Tianxiao, but was suppressed by the old man''s thick palm.


    ''bang.''


    Land on your knees.


    The terrifying power of the old man in blue shirt pressed on yebufan, making him feel that his bones were about to break, but he still clenched his teeth, raised his head hard, and looked at the old man in blue shirt coldly.


    "Hum."


    The old man in blue gave a cold hum.


    His palm power doubled.


    ''poof.''


    Under the strong force, yebufan was spewing blood again.


    ''bang.''


    His body collapsed to the ground.


    If he had not been physically strong, he would have been suppressed by the old man.


    But even so, the bursts of pain from his body made him unconscious, and even made him faint.


    Anger.


    Hold back.


    but.


    Yebufan has never been so down and out as he is now.


    "Damn it."


    Also at this time, there was a roar in the rear.


    Although the eldest prince an Tianxiao was hurt by yebufan, it didn''t hurt much.


    He dodged and came to the old man in blue shirt. Looking at yebufan, who was suppressed by the old man in blue shirt, he breathed fire into his eyes and shouted coldly: "you dare to hurt me."


    ''bang.''


    Then, an Tianxiao kicked yebufan directly.


    Yebufan was already seriously injured, and with the spiritual suppression of the old man in blue shirt, he couldn''t bear the angry foot of an Tianxiao, the wujiqichongtian martial arts strongman.


    ''poof.''


    His mouthful of blood spurted out.


    An Tian smiles but doesn''t stop.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    He kicked ye Bufan seven times.


    One foot is harder than the other.


    One foot is heavier than the other.


    This is not only venting, but also venting.


    After seven hard feet, yebufan was pale and weak.


    Even if the old man in blue shirt removed his spiritual power, yebufan still collapsed to the ground.


    An Tianxiao didn''t continue.


    "Hum."


    He snorted coldly and looked at yebufan and said coldly: "I thought you were a talent. I wanted to use you for my own use. Unfortunately, you are too ignorant of current affairs. In that case, I can only refine you into a puppet."


    ''boom.''


    The words fall, an Tian smiles, and his spiritual power is released.


    At this time, other people around also recovered from the aftermath of the previous war. Looking at an Tianxiao, they were stunned and confused. They didn''t know what an Tianxiao wanted to do.


    An Tianxiao didn''t care about this.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    He made some strange handprints.


    In an instant, the spiritual power of an Tianxiao evolved into strange runes that people could not understand. These runes quickly condensed and finally formed a light ball the size of a thumb nail.


    "Go."


    An Tian smiled.


    ''whew.''


    The spirit light ball sank into ye Bufan''s body and went straight to ye Bufan''s spirit.


    An Tianxiao wants to wipe out yebufan''s consciousness in this way, so as to control his spirit and make him a puppet and a walking corpse in his own hands.


    It''s a pity.


    Lingli light ball has just entered ye Bufan''s sea of knowledge.


    Know the sea.


    ''boom.''


    Hongmeng Tianyin erupted directly.


    The sky was covered with a glow.


    "Hoo..."


    The spirit power light ball dissipates directly.


    ''poof.''


    An Tian smiled and blood gushed out at the same time.


    "How is that possible?"


    He took two steps back and looked at yebufan with a look of shock and shock.


    "Young master, what''s the matter?"


    The old man in blue shirt was also shocked and surprised.


    An Tianyu covered his chest and looked at yebufan and said, "this boy knows that there is a treasure guarding the sea."


    Treasure?


    Or a treasure that can guard the spirit?


    The blue shirt old man''s eyes lit up.


    "Cough."


    At this time, yebufan suddenly heard a light cough. His mouth was bleeding, but he didn''t care at all. Instead, he raised his head and looked at an Tian with a smile and disdained: "you want to enslave Ben Shao? You deserve it."


    "To die."


    An Tian smiled and became angry instantly.


    "No."


    However, he just wanted to fight, but was stopped by the blue shirt old man: "young master, you can''t fight any more. If you fight again, he will die. The treasure has a spirit. If he dies, he will leave by himself. Therefore, you must not be impulsive."


    "Damn it."


    An Tianyu scolded, then angrily looked at yebufan and said, "boy, hand over the treasure and I will spare you."


    "Want it?"


    Yebufan sneered and said, "yes, kneel down and knock Ben Shao''s head ten times, and then shout grandpa ten times. Ben Shao may still think about it."


    "Do you really think I can''t deal with you?"


    An Tian smiled with a heavy face.


    Yebufan didn''t care at all: "if you want to kill me, I will kill you. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Ah......"


    An Tian smiled and sneered: "isn''t it too cheap to kill you like this?"


    Then, an Tianxiao suddenly turned to look at the remote place in the southwest of the Palace Square and said, "Jiang Shao, where do you want to take my eight younger sisters?"

 Chapter 2269

    "Jiang Shao, where are you taking my eight younger sisters?"


    As soon as an Tianxiao said this, everyone present was stunned, and then they all followed an Tianxiao''s line of sight and looked at the place where he could see.


    Southwest of the square.


    Two figures immediately appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    One person, jianghaotian.


    One man is as safe as smoke.


    But at this time, an Ruyan was in a coma, and was also resisted by Jiang Haotian.


    The reason why an Ruyan is unconscious is naturally the rhythm of Jiang Haotian.


    Jiang Haotian''s idea is very simple. All the strong Taoists have appeared. Yebufan has no chance of winning, so he plans to take the opportunity to sneak away from the imperial palace with an Ruyan, or even leave tianwu imperial city.


    As for whether ye Bufan lives or dies.


    He doesn''t care at all.


    Even if an Ruyan would blame him for this after waking up, he would still do so.


    After all, in his eyes, an Ruyan is the most important.


    However, before he left the palace, he was discovered by an Tianxiao.


    Immediately, Jiang Haotian stopped and looked back at an Tian, who was not far away. He looked indifferent and said, "up to now, it is impossible for the wedding to continue. In that case, we naturally want to take Yan''er back to the princess mansion."


    "Really?"


    An Tian sneered: "are you sure you don''t want to take eight younger sisters away from the imperial city?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Haotian''s mouth twitched.


    Is an Tianxiao the worm in his stomach?


    Before Jiang Haotian thought about it, an Tianxiao said again, "OK, for your father''s sake, I won''t embarrass you. You can go, but you have to stay."


    "Do you know my father?"


    Jiang Hao was stunned.


    "Is it important?"


    "Who on earth are you?"


    "There is no doubt about this."


    "You..."


    "All right, you go. Eight younger sisters stay."


    "What if I had to take a cigarette?"


    "Jianghaotian, don''t be shameless. Believe it or not, even if your father was present today, if I wanted to kill you, he wouldn''t dare say ''no''?"


    An Tian laughed angrily and then said, "old Tan, bring eight younger sisters here."


    "Yes."


    The old man in blue gave a reply.


    "Whew."


    With a flash of his body, he came directly to Jiang Haotian.


    "You..."


    Jiang Haotian just wanted to speak.


    The old man in blue has already pointed out.


    The mighty spiritual power swept through and imprisoned Jiang Haotian in an instant.


    Jiang Haotian could not move or speak.


    The old man in blue shirt mentioned an Ruyan and directly returned to an Tianxiao.


    An Tian smiled and looked at yebufan again. He was cruel and playful: "a few days ago, you didn''t spend much time trying to please eight younger sister. Now, eight younger sister has fallen in love with you. You don''t want to see eight younger sister suffer because of you?"


    "What do you want?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    An Tian smiled and said, "it''s very simple. Give me what I want, and then let me plant the holy seed in your spirit. In this way, I won''t embarrass you, but I will help you and eight younger sisters. How about that?"


    "Do you think Ben will believe your nonsense?"


    "Do you think you still have the right to choose?"


    "Brush."


    As soon as he finished speaking, an Tianxiao suddenly had a sharp dagger in his hand.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Yebufan was shocked.


    ''poof.''


    An Tian smiled without any hesitation. He immediately recalled and stabbed the dagger into an Ruyan''s stomach.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone on the scene could not help but take a breath.


    How could they not have imagined that an Tianxiao would be so cruel? Is this the only prince in their consciousness who knows how to recite poems against each other, play with words, and be gentle?


    "Ah..."


    At this time, an Ruyan screamed and immediately came over.


    "Shut her up."


    An Tian smiled but shouted angrily.


    "Yes."


    The old man in blue shirt grabbed Ann Ruyan by the neck and directly banned her.


    "Sobbing..."


    An Ruyan wants to speak, but she can''t speak at all.


    "You..."


    Yebufan''s eyes are congested, and he is angry, angry and angry.


    So is Jiang Haotian in the distance.


    An Tian smiled but didn''t pay any attention. He just licked the blood on the dagger, and then looked at yebufan Playing: "how about it? Is there a feeling of stabbing her and hurting your heart?"


    "Don''t worry, this is just the beginning."


    "Yin Yang Shaolong."


    "Ah?"


    An Tian fell down with a laugh, and the yin-yang little dragon instinctively exclaimed.


    "Come out."


    An Tian laughed and shouted softly.


    "I, I......"


    The yin-yang Shaolong in the crowd was flustered.


    "Didn''t you hear me tell you to come out?"


    An Tian smiled and became angry instantly.


    "Bang."


    The yin-yang Shaolong was so scared that he didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He directly rolled and crawled to an Tianxiao.


    "Big, big prince."


    Kneeling down in front of an Tianxiao, he looked panicked.


    An Tian smiled but didn''t care at all. He just smiled and said, "do you remember what you promised me about the seven younger sisters?"


    "Ah?"


    The yin-yang little dragon is confused.


    "Why, forget?"


    An Tian frowned and said, "since you forgot, the young master will remind you. Did you promise my seven younger sister to let yebufan look at you and eight younger sister Dongfang?"


    "Yes, there is such a thing, only, just..."


    "All right, that''s enough."


    An Tianxiao directly interrupted Yin and Yang Shaolong and said, "don''t say that I won''t give you a chance. At this time, right now, here, as long as you and my eight younger sisters are married, she will be yours. How about that?"


    "Ah?"


    The yin-yang little dragon was confused again.


    Yebufan was furious and roared, "she is your sister."


    Ann Ruyan has widened her eyes.


    She was shocked, shocked and even more unacceptable.


    She never thought that there would be such an agreement between her seventh sister and yin-yang Shaolong. What''s more, she never thought that her eldest brother would do the same.


    What do they think of themselves?


    How could they do this.


    An Tian smiled but didn''t care.


    "Sister?"


    He chuckled and said, "it is because she is my sister that I can do this. After all, the parents'' orders and the matchmakers'' words, the marriage affairs are originally our elders'' decisions."


    "Do you think so, my dear father?"


    While talking, an Tianxiao looked at an Zimu not far away.


    Anzimu was stunned and said, "yes, yes."


    "Do you think there is a problem with this?"


    An Tian smiled and said.


    "No, no problem."


    Anzimu said with trembling.


    "Look."


    An Tian smiled at yebufan again and spread his hands: "I have no problem being the eldest brother, and my dear father has no problem. You are an outsider. Why do you have any problem?"


    Seeing this scene and hearing this, an Ruyan was already desperate. She never thought that her sister was like this, her brother was like this, and her father was like this.


    Before Jiang Haotian ''slandered'' these people in front of her, she didn''t believe it, but now, at this moment, she found that... She was too naive.


    "You..."


    Yebufan is also gnashing his teeth.


    An Tianxiao looked at Yin and Yang Shaolong and said, "how about brother Shaolong, the younger sister of the first beauty in martial arts? Do you want it or not? If you don''t, I will find someone else."


    "Yes, yes, I will."


    The yin-yang little dragon answered repeatedly.


    He knew that an Tianxiao was using himself.


    But so what.


    The first beauty of tianwu.


    Who doesn''t? Who is stupid.


    In front of so many people


    Yin Yang Shaolong is not only not ashamed, but also very exciting.


    "Very good."


    An Tianyu smiled and said, "in that case, let''s start."


    "OK, OK."


    Both yin and yang can''t wait.


    "Wait."


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly said: "you won, but benshao can only promise to let you plant the holy seed. As for the thing you said, it''s not that benshao doesn''t want to give, but... Can''t give."


    Yebufan doesn''t know what the ''holy seed'' in an Tian''s smile is. However, yebufan knows that up to now, he has no other choice.


    Even if he doesn''t care about an Ruyan''s situation, will an Tianxiao let him go?


    He still won''t.


    In that case, why let an Ruyan suffer that crime.


    What''s more, ye Bufan can''t ignore an Ruyan.


    So I can only bet.


    The ''holy seed'' who gambles on an Tianxiao is no match for Hongmeng Tianyin.


    After the ''holy seed'' is planted, Hongmeng Tianyin can still refine it.


    As for handing over Hongmeng Tianyin.


    Yebufan really can''t do it.


    After all, Tianyin and he are one body. How can they be handed over?


    It''s a pity that an Tianxiao didn''t believe it at all, and even became angry because of it: "you''ve exhausted my patience. Finally, I''ll ask you again whether to hand it in or not."


    "You..."


    Yebufan just wanted to speak.


    But at this time.


    In his mind, Tao Ling''s long lost voice suddenly sounded:


    "Congratulations to God. Qin Hehuan, a living creature of Tianyuan, married the empress of the Tianfeng emperor and became the supreme Prince of the Tianfeng emperor. Tianyin plundered the world 5 and was lucky enough to reach 80000000."

 Chapter 2270

    "Congratulations to God. Qin Hehuan, a living creature of Tianyuan, married the empress of the Tianfeng emperor and became the supreme Prince of the Tianfeng emperor. Tianyin plundered the world 5 and was lucky enough to reach 80000000."


    What the hell?


    The sudden news made yebufan speechless and confused.


    Qin Hehuan married the empress of Tianfeng dynasty?


    And a sovereign prince?


    World power +5?


    Air luck 80 million?


    Are you such a cheap disciple?


    How long has he been away from himself?


    It''s only about a month.


    In such a short time, even the queen of the imperial court has got it?


    How did he do it?


    Can''t it be to get on the bus first and then pay for the ticket, and use his yin-yang euphoria to put people to sleep?


    Yebufan thinks it is possible.


    Qin Hehuan can definitely do this.


    But that''s not the point.


    The key point is that the power of the world +5 and Qi luck are 80 million.


    Yebufan always remembers that when Qian Duoduo became the national teacher of the Xingyue Kingdom, he gained a bit of world power, which led to the promotion of ''Hongmeng Tianyin'' and two great magic skills.


    First, blink.


    Second, rebirth.


    It''s a pity that these two magic skills need to be urged by the world.


    But yebufan has no world power.


    If not, he had already fled tianwu imperial city with the help of ''blink'', how could he be reduced to this situation now.


    It''s better now.


    Qin Hehuan directly brought himself five world powers.


    Ha ha ha.


    It''s really a village at the end of its tether.


    God never stops me.


    What great prince.


    What kind of robbery.


    Quantemo is a grandson.


    The power of the world is in hand.


    Teleportation can be used at any time.


    If you want to go, who can stay.


    Yebufan breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, an Tianxiao didn''t know what had happened to yebufan. Seeing that yebufan suddenly didn''t respond, he frowned, then kicked him, and said: "boy, do you think you can fool him by pretending to be dead? I tell you, now, immediately, hand over the things. If not, I will be rude."


    "OK."


    As soon as the sound of an Tian''s joke fell, yebufan sounded. Then he looked up at him and said, "I''ll give it to you."


    "Eh?"


    An Tian smiled.


    He never thought that this time yebufan would agree so readily.


    But that''s a good thing.


    It means that yebufan is afraid and counselled.


    As for whether yebufan is perfunctory or not, he may have another plan.


    An Tianxiao doesn''t even think about it.


    In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are in vain.


    He doesn''t think that ye Bufan has the possibility of turning over the plate in this situation.


    Immediately, he said with a smile, "you know what you''re doing. Give me the things. Don''t worry. The conditions I promised you earlier still count. Eight younger sister is yours. In addition, as long as you work for me in a down-to-earth way in the future, I can''t treat you badly."


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum, yebufan struggled to stand up.


    If he hadn''t been secretly using Qi to heal his wounds since just now, I''m afraid he couldn''t even stand up. Of course, even if he stood up, he would have no strength to fight again.


    But yebufan also had no idea of fighting again.


    After all, he is no match for the old blue shirt.


    After getting up, yebufan ignored an Tian''s smile, but staggered to the old man in blue shirt, stared at him and shouted angrily, "let go."


    "You..."


    The old man in blue shirt is in a hurry.


    An Tian smiled and said, "old Tan, do as he says."


    "Hum."


    The old man in blue gave a cold snort to ye Bufan, and then he loosened an Ruyan.


    Yebufan takes an Ruyan in his arms.


    "It''s all right."


    Looking at an Ruyan, he said in a low voice. Then he summoned a top healing pill from Tianyuan xiaoqianjie and stuffed it into an Ruyan''s mouth. Then he looked at the old man in blue shirt and said, "untie the prohibition."


    The old man in blue shirt didn''t respond, but looked at an Tian and smiled.


    An Tian smiled and nodded.


    The old man in blue shirt directly untied the ban on an Ruyan.


    "Sobbing..."


    As soon as she was free, an Ruyan leaned against yebufan''s chest and began to cry.


    No grief is greater than the death of the heart.


    This is the case with an Ruyan at present.


    She never thought that her sister, brother and father would treat her like that.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right."


    Ye Bufan, holding an like smoke, softly comforted him.


    At this time, an Tianxiao suddenly opened his mouth and said impatiently, "boy, you want to flirt and flirt. There will be opportunities in the future. Now, is it time to hand over your stuff?"


    Hearing the speech, yebufan looked at an Tian and smiled. He was neither sad nor happy, nor angry. He looked very calm and said, "big prince, an Tian smiled. I don''t remember you."


    "Well?"


    An Tian smiled and frowned.


    "Do you want to die?"


    He said coldly and angrily.


    "Dead? Did you kill me?"


    Yebufan sneered and said, "remember, Ben Shao will come back. See you next time. You will die."


    An Tian was surprised with a smile.


    He heard that yebufan wanted to run.


    Although he didn''t know where yebufan''s self-confidence came from, he suddenly had a very bad feeling in his heart.


    Immediately, he shouted, "Tan Lao, kill him."


    The old man in blue shirt didn''t hesitate and took the action directly.


    Yebufan doesn''t stop.


    Blink.


    ''boom.''


    In an instant, the old man in blue fell.


    Spatial vibration.


    The earth trembled.


    However, yebufan and an Ruyan have disappeared.


    What''s going on?


    Anyone here?


    The old man in blue shirt was stunned.


    So is an Tianxiao.


    The people around me were all confused and stunned.


    Two living people just disappeared out of thin air?


    After a short absence, an Tian smiled back and looked at the old man in blue beside him.


    The old man in blue frowned.


    ''boom.''


    His powerful mind erupted and instantly enveloped the whole imperial city.


    A moment later, he looked at an Tian and smiled. He shook his head and said, "I''m not in the imperial city. I should have run away."


    "Damn it."


    An Tian smiled and scolded angrily.


    Others around are more confused.


    Not in the imperial city?


    Run away?


    fuck.


    How big is the imperial city?


    Just at that moment, yebufan ran out of the imperial city directly?


    How is that possible?


    How did he do it?


    Is this special or human?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the square not far away, Jiang Haotian also drew a corner of his mouth.


    He never thought that yebufan had such a means.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is, if you go, at least take me with you.


    What is this now?


    Just throw me away?


    Although an Tianxiao certainly won''t do anything to himself, you should at least take care of Lao Tzu''s feelings. Will you have friends in the future??


    Without waiting for Jiang Haotian to think more, an Tianxiao had already looked at the cold front who was seriously injured and fell to the ground not far away.


    ''whew.''


    With a flash of his body, he came directly to Leng Feng.


    ''bang.''


    Later, he stepped on Leng Feng and said, "you are with that boy. You must know his origin and say where I can find him."


    "Ah......"


    Leng Feng sneered and said, "stupid."


    "You..."


    An Tian smiles and gets angry.


    But Leng Feng said, "what would happen if I suddenly caught you and then blew myself up?"


    "Horizontal trough."


    An Tian immediately dodged back with a frightened smile.


    "Hahaha..."


    Seeing this scene, Leng Feng looked up and laughed.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Tens of meters away, an Tian smiled at Leng Feng and shouted coldly.


    "Playing with you?"


    Leng Feng disdains it.


    "You..."


    An Tian smiled angrily: "it''s better to live than die. I don''t believe you dare to explode."


    "Idiot."


    Leng Feng scolded and said, "the reason why I didn''t plot against you is that my master said that your life is his, so I saved your life."


    "As for death?"


    "Afraid of a ball."


    ''poof.''


    As soon as the voice fell, Leng Feng directly shattered his heart and annihilated his soul.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Tian smiled and looked silly.


    This is special. It''s crazy.

 Chapter 2271

    Yes, it''s psychosis.


    As Leng Feng said just now, if he suddenly made a sneak attack and blew himself up, even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured. However, Leng Feng didn''t do that.


    However, in order to prove to himself that he was not afraid of death, he committed suicide.


    fuck.


    What is this?


    Do you know what is the greatness of life and the glory of death?


    If he stealthily attacks himself, even if he dies, his death can still have some value.


    But now, isn''t it worth dying in vain?


    It''s not sick what is it?


    But at this time.


    Abnormal protuberance.


    Leng Feng''s body suddenly turned into a little golden light and floated into the sky.


    "This..."


    An Tianyu was stunned by the sudden scene.


    Everyone else is no exception.


    Dozens of seconds later, the golden light has melted between heaven and earth.


    Leng Feng''s body has disappeared, and even the blood on the ground has disappeared completely, as if Leng Feng had never appeared.


    Yebufan''s sudden disappearance is understandable.


    After all, he is a living man, and his disappearance must be a means of exerting.


    But Leng Feng is different.


    It was just a body.


    Suddenly.


    Weird.


    unknown.


    Gloomy.


    Everyone present had a creepy feeling.


    The old man in blue shirt also came to an Tianxiao. Looking at the location of Leng Feng''s body not far away, he frowned and said in a deep voice: "young master, it seems that we have to make preparations earlier."


    Although he was a strong man in the Dao robbed territory, the scene in front of him completely exceeded the cognition of the old man in blue shirt. Even before that, he had never heard of such a thing.


    The unknown is always the most terrifying.


    Terror, of course, means disaster.


    What''s more, yebufan said before he ran away that he would come back.


    In that case, he must come again.


    Moreover, the next time yebufan enters the imperial city again, he will be accompanied by the strong robbers. At least, his comprehensive strength will definitely be above them.


    After all, he came to take revenge, not to die.


    Although an Tianxiao doesn''t want to accept this fact, he also thinks so.


    "Hoo..."


    The next second, he took a deep breath and said, "what are you afraid of? If I can defeat him for the first time, I can defeat him for the second time, and for the third time. Besides, I won''t give him another chance to escape next time."


    "If he doesn''t come, that''s all."


    "If he dares to come, he will die."


    "Hum."


    A cold hum.


    An Tianxiao turned and looked at an Zimu and others.


    Anzimu and others were stunned.


    An Tian smiled, but he had already paid attention to an Zimu and said, "father, should you abdicate and make way for the good?"


    "This..."


    Anzimu looked hesitantly at the Royal ancestors.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this, an Tian smiled and said, "the throne is yours. What do you think he did?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anzimu looked bitter.


    The emperor of the royal family has already stood up, and looked at an Tian and said with a smile: "Xiao''er, it''s easy to say about the throne, but I don''t know who this elder is?"


    While talking, the Royal ancestor had already looked at the old man in blue.


    There was no exception for anyone else present.


    After all, this is the strong man of Daoism.


    People are naturally curious about his identity.


    However, an Tianxiao didn''t answer the question of the Royal grandfather at all. Instead, he said coldly, "what are you? Are you here to speak?"


    "You..."


    The emperor of the royal family was in a hurry: "at least I''m your grandfather. What''s your attitude?"


    "Grandpa?"


    An Tian sneered: "when you deprived me of my crown prince status and let seven younger sisters inherit the throne, why didn''t you say you were my grandfather? Don''t you think it''s too late to say that now?"


    After a pause, an Tian said with a smile: "I really don''t want to sell my old age. If you want to live, just stay aside. If not, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole body of the royal family trembled angrily, but they dared not say anything more.


    An Tian smiled and ignored him. Instead, he looked at an Zimu not far away, shook his head, and sneered: "father, don''t you think you''re sitting on the throne?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anzimu pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    An Tian smiled and said, "OK, I won''t embarrass you. Anyway, what you say doesn''t count."


    While talking, an Tianxiao looked at the civil and military officials and said, "what are you doing?"


    ''bang.''


    As soon as the sound of an Tian''s joke fell, right Xiang Ye Xuan directly faced him, knelt on one knee and hugged with both fists: "minister, ye Xuan, meet your majesty. Your majesty will rule the world for thousands of generations."


    Next.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Zuo Xiang.


    Six generals.


    Six books of history.


    ¡­¡­


    All the officials of the third rank and above, except a few, fell on one knee in front of an Tianxiao and shouted with fists in unison:


    "Meet your majesty. Your majesty will rule the world for generations."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A sudden scene.


    Anzimu is stupid.


    The emperor of the royal family was stunned.


    The remaining few officials who were still standing were all shocked.


    They are not fools, and they can''t tell. These people have already taken refuge in an Tianxiao. To put it bluntly, they are all an Tianxiao''s people.


    "Hahaha..."


    An Tian laughed, but only a burst of laughter, and said, "you are all flat."


    "Thank you."


    Everyone thanked him and got up.


    "An Tian laughs. You''re cheating me."


    But at this time, a roar suddenly rang out in the crowd.


    No one else. It''s the second prince, an Tianyu.


    Anzimu and others understood that an Tianyu was no exception.


    He never thought that all the officials who took refuge in his name were an Tianxiao, which made him angry and angry.


    "I fucked you?"


    An Tian smiled coldly and said, "you are a fool. Do you know if I hadn''t helped you clean up the mess these years, you would have been hundreds of times?"


    "You fart, I need you to help me?"


    An Tianyu angrily scolded and said, "I''m fighting with you."


    ''whew.''


    As soon as the words were over, he had already rushed to an Tian and smiled.


    Unfortunately, how could he be an Tianxiao''s opponent.


    An Tianyu just got close.


    An Tian smiled and hit it with one palm.


    ''bang.''


    A dull and thick voice sounded.


    ''poof.''


    An Tianyu spat out blood, and his body flew backwards like a broken kite.


    More than ten meters away.


    ''bang.''


    An Tianyu landed heavily.


    ''poof.''


    Another mouthful of blood spurted out of him, and he lost his vitality.


    "Waste, what''s your use?"


    An Tian''s smile was just a cold hum.


    "Gulu......"


    Everyone present could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    They were terrified.


    They were terrified.


    They trembled.


    Even anzimu and the Emperor didn''t dare to say one more word to accuse an Tianxiao.


    ¡­¡­


    Star Moon kingdom.


    King City.


    South St.


    This is the place where all the peddlers live. There are 800 or 1000 stalls.


    At the moment, dozens of people gathered in front of a stall.


    The owner of the stall is not a man, but a dark shadow evil cat in the Xianwu realm.


    In front of the dark shadow evil cat are three kittens.


    That''s its child, and that''s what it wants to sell.


    In the crowd, a middle-aged man squatted on the ground, looked at the three kittens, looked at the Youying evil cat, and asked, "elder sister, how do you sell this child? How much is one?"


    Smelling the words, the dark shadow evil cat directly stretched out five claws.


    "Five hundred spirit stones?"


    The middle-aged man asked.


    The evil cat shook his head.


    "Fivethousand?"


    The evil cat shook his head.


    "Not 50000?"


    Youying evil cat finally nodded.


    "Horizontal trough."


    The middle-aged man exclaimed, "elder sister, I don''t look down on you, nor do I mean to discriminate against you, but when you grow up, you will only have the strength of the Xianwu realm. If you die, you will have too much territory. Here, you still sell a 50000 spirit stone? Otherwise, I will take all three of the 3000 spirit stones."


    The evil cat shook his head.


    "Fivethousand."


    The evil cat shook his head.


    "Eightthousand, no more."


    The dark shadow evil cat rolled her eyes directly and ignored the middle-aged man. It was obvious that she was saying, eight thousand one. You should do what you should do.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Middle aged men are messy.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way."


    But at this time, a cry suddenly rang out after the crowd.


    The crowd was pushed away.


    A young man in royal guards came from behind.


    He is fifteen or sixteen years old.


    Four bodyguards followed him.


    He glanced at the three kittens who were playing, then looked at the adult shadow evil cat in front of him, and said, "just in case of danger? I want all the three kittens."


    The dark shadow evil cat was overjoyed.


    The young man said, "do you want to sell it?"


    "Meow?"


    The evil cat was stunned.


    "Twohundredthousand, how about hanging out with me later?"


    The boy asked directly.


    "Meow, meow, meow."


    The dark shadow evil cat nodded repeatedly.


    "Xiao Chai, give me the money."


    The young man said with a satisfied face.


    "Yes, sir."


    A bodyguard answered, then came forward and put a storage bag in front of the Youying evil cat.


    The evil cat with a satisfied face picked up the storage bag.


    "Let''s go."


    The boy said, turned and left.


    The dark shadow evil cat followed.


    Two bodyguards also picked up three kittens on the ground and followed them.


    In this way, the transaction is concluded.


    Mother cat sold herself and her three children.


    As for whether you will be cheated.


    That''s impossible.


    This is a great crime of robbing the family and destroying the family.


    Who dares.


    Three kittens were bought.


    Mother cat was also bought.


    The crowd naturally dispersed.


    Of course, such a transaction is not only in front of us. Nowadays, such a transaction is reached every day in the whole Xingyue King country. Take the current Wangcheng South Street as an example. Among the vendors here, there are many monsters selling their babies and their own. In addition, there are also some monsters selling some low-level genius earth treasures.


    The king of stars and moon city has it, and so do other main cities.


    besides.


    If you sell, you will buy.


    Pills, food, clothes and other strange things for the demon clan are very popular with the demon clan. What the demon clan wants to buy depends on their own needs.


    Of course, if you have money.


    What if I have no money?


    Make money.


    How?


    Employed by Terrans.


    To put it bluntly, it means working.


    Of course, you don''t have to work for the human race, you can also work for other monsters, because many monsters have their own industries in the current Xingyue king.


    Monsters can''t operate?


    That''s nothing.


    You can''t hire people.


    Money will do.


    Don''t want to hire people, want to run their own business?


    OK.


    Tianyuan chamber of Commerce, monster training class, Baojiao Baohui.


    No, many monster businesses are doing well now.


    For example:


    Want to send a message?


    Flying monsters.


    Want to go to other main cities, but don''t want to walk?


    ChiYan wolf family animal cart shop.


    ¡­¡­


    In a word, in the current Xingyue King''s country, the monster family operates a variety of industries, which brings great convenience to the human race.


    If you really can''t learn.


    It''s okay.


    There is plenty of land in Xingyue forest. I hire someone to plant miraculous medicine for me.


    Be a landlord and wait for the money.


    It can be said that in today''s Xingyue Kingdom, the demon clan has completely integrated into the life of the human race, and the human race has also completely integrated into the life of the demon clan.


    The two races are not divided from each other.


    As for racial discrimination?


    Does not exist.


    Fighting each other?


    That is even more impossible.


    Why should violence be used when money can be used to solve things?


    We love each other and make money together.


    what?


    Who loses money when they make money?


    ha-ha.


    How can you say that you are short-sighted.


    Is there only one star moon kingdom in such a big star moon kingdom?


    Of course, to earn money from other kingdoms.


    Now we are just exchanging information, cooperating and getting familiar with each other.


    Going abroad is the time to make a lot of money.


    How?


    National Teachers'' one-year short-term plan and three-year long-term plan?


    In a word, follow the national master, eat meat and drink wine.


    It has to be said that Qian Duoduo''s ability is really strong. In only a month or so, most of the people in the whole Xingyue Kingdom, whether human or monster, have been led astray by him.


    As for the rest


    Just linger.


    Now.


    King City.


    Tianyuan Pavilion.


    second floor.


    Looking at Xiaoqian, a Xianyu girl who was making tea for himself, Qian Duoduo frowned and said, "Xiaoqian, have you offended me recently?"


    "Ah?"


    Small shallow one Leng, some don''t know why way: "President why can ask so?"


    Qian Duoduo: "you don''t know. Lord Qian''s eyelids have been jumping all these days. He always feels that something is going to happen."


    "Poof."


    Xiaoqian couldn''t help laughing and said, "president, do you think too much? Now the whole kingdom, whether it''s human or monster, treats you as the God of wealth. What can happen?"


    "You don''t understand. Mr. Qian''s intuition has never been missed. If there is no accident, this time, Mr. Qian may really be in danger."


    "No."


    While talking, Qian Duoduo suddenly got up and said, "Lord Qian has to go out and hide..."


    ''boom.''


    However, before Qian Duoduo''s words were heard, a terrible momentum suddenly fell from the sky.


    ''bang.''


    Breathing, the whole Tianyuan Pavilion collapsed.

 Chapter 2272

    A terrifying momentum.


    A sudden change.


    The moment the Tianyuan Pavilion turned into ruins, it startled the passers-by around, but it was just a moment. When everyone came back to their senses, they all looked at the Tianyuan Pavilion.


    In the ruins.


    A Taoist shadow crept out with a muddled face.


    Of course, it also includes more money and less money.


    But different from others.


    At the moment, both Qian Duoduo and Xiao Qian are wide eyed.


    Especially Xiaoqian.


    She looked silly and strange.


    What did the president just say?


    yes.


    The president said a catastrophe was coming.


    He also said he would run away.


    then.


    Then Tianyuan Pavilion collapsed?


    fuck.


    Does the president really have the ability to predict?


    Xiaoqian is so.


    Qian Duoduo is pale.


    Sure enough, Lord Qian''s intuition never went wrong.


    But what the hell is going on?


    Who did Lord Qian offend?


    At the thought of the previous terrible smell, Qian Duoduo felt his scalp numb.


    But at this time.


    A cold breath suddenly fell on Qian Duoduo.


    Qian Duoduo was inspired.


    He instinctively looked up into the air.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Qian also followed Qian Duoduo''s line of sight and looked at the sky overhead.


    No one around is exceptional.


    In mid air.


    Inky clouds filled the sky.


    A woman in blue stood in the air.


    She seems to be in her twenties, but there are black lines on the left side of her pretty cheek.


    This is the demon pattern.


    This woman is a demon.


    Everyone was stunned.


    But Qian Duoduo doesn''t care about the demon pattern on the woman''s face and her identity at all, because at the moment, the woman''s cold eyes are staring at her.


    From her eyes, Qian Duoduo saw endless anger and cold murder.


    Of course, that is still not the point.


    The point is


    Standing in the air, the martial arts are limitless.


    This demon woman is obviously a powerful person in the limitless realm.


    At this moment, Qian Duoduo finally understood why his eyelids were jumping these days. He was in a panic all day. Everything came from the woman in front of him.


    Anger.


    Kill the machine.


    Infinite.


    This is not a catastrophe. What is it?


    Even Qian Duoduo has guessed the identity of the demon woman.


    Revenge for killing my sister.


    Demon clan soul seal.


    This woman is the sister of the purple pupil green scale Python in the Xingyue forest.


    Yes, it must be her.


    For more than a month, Qian Duoduo was busy with the layout in the country of the king of the stars and the moon, and the other party was too late to retaliate, so that Qian Duoduo had forgotten her.


    But do not want to, the other side will suddenly come.


    Qian Duoduo is really unprepared.


    The demon emperor of the limitless realm.


    Is Lord Qian really going to be cool?


    impossible.


    Who is Qian?


    Lord Qian is a businessman. He only goes out with one mouth.


    Can''t fight?


    Then fool him to death.


    Just in an instant, Qian Duoduo had an idea.


    "Cough."


    He gave a light cough, looked at the woman in blue in the air, and said, "elder, are you?"


    "You killed my sister?"


    The woman in green stared at Qian Duoduo and asked in a cold voice.


    "Eh?"


    Qian Duoduo pretended to be stunned and said, "senior, is your sister?"


    "Star moon forest, purple pupil green scale python."


    "Ah?"


    Qian Duoduo was shocked and said, "you are Xiaoqing''s sister."


    "Xiaoqing?"


    The girl in green frowned.


    "Yes."


    Qian Duoduo replied, "I don''t know. At first, the boy and Xiaoqing were like old friends at first sight in the Xingyue forest. Later, they became friends of life and death, and even became sworn brothers and sisters of the opposite sex."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo''s words fell. Xiaoqian''s eyes widened directly in front of him, and his mouth opened into an ''o'' shape.


    Xiaoqian knows very well that the purple pupil green scale Python was killed by the president of his family. Even the other party''s body was made into a snake feast by the president of his family. He made a lot of money after selling it.


    It''s better now.


    The president turned pale and said that the other party and he were like old friends at first sight in the Xingyue forest, even became friends of life and death, and became brothers and sisters of the opposite sex??


    Nima, where''s the face?


    If people are shameless, the world is invincible.


    The president is invincible.


    But Xiaoqian also knows what is happening now.


    So she quickly controlled her emotions.


    In mid air.


    The woman in blue frowned.


    Her suspicious eyes looked up and down at Qian Duoduo.


    The fat man and his sister are friends of life and death, or siblings of the opposite sex?


    "Fart."


    Suddenly, the woman in green shouted angrily, "if you are like what you said, you and your younger sister are friends of life and death, heterosexual brothers and sisters, then why do you have the demon soul imprint planted by your younger sister?"


    "Master, there is a misunderstanding..."


    Qian Duoduo immediately explained: "it''s true that the younger generation has the demon soul seal planted by Xiaoqing, but the demon soul seal was planted not because the younger generation killed Xiaoqing, but because the younger generation let Xiaoqing plant it."


    "Did you let Xiaoqing plant it?"


    "It should be said that the younger generation discussed with Xiaoqing before she died."


    "The result of your discussion?"


    "Yes."


    "Why?"


    "Because Xiaoqing is unwilling to die, I want to ask you to avenge her..."


    "Fart, if it''s really like what you said, I can plant the demon soul seal on the murderer. What can I do with you? Do you know that the demon soul seal on the body is our mortal enemy of the demon clan?"


    "Sir, can you hear me out?"


    "I''d like to see how you, a Terran, sophisticate."


    "Senior, I really have no sophistry."


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    "All right."


    Qian Duoduo said bitterly, "there is no way for me and Xiaoqing to do this. After all, Xiaoqing wants to give some things to the elder besides asking him to avenge her."


    "What?"


    "60 billion spirit stones."


    "What?"


    "The younger generation said that Xiaoqing had 60 billion spirit stones that he wanted to give to the elder. This is also Xiaoqing''s legacy."


    "60 billion yuan? Little sister, where do you get so many spirit stones?"


    "I don''t know."


    "The spirit stone."


    "This..."


    Qian Duoduo hesitates.


    "Well?"


    The lady in green frowned: "you lied to me?"


    "No, No."


    Qian Duoduo repeatedly waved his hand and explained: "Xiaoqing gave me 60 billion spirit stones and wanted me to give them to the elder, but now these spirit stones only cost the younger generation more than 3 billion."


    "You want to die."


    The woman in green was instantly furious.


    She wanted to do it right away.


    Qian Duoduo said hurriedly, "senior, you can''t do this. It''s not bad for me. If you want to blame me, I''ll blame you."


    "Well?"


    The girl in blue moved slowly, and her eyebrows were frozen: "blame me?"


    "That''s right."


    Qianduoduo seems to have given up, Pointing to the girl in green, she shouted angrily: "Xiaoqing told me that after her death, the elder will soon track down the demon soul seal to find the younger generation, but what happened? The younger generation waited day after day, but the elder didn''t show up. What should I do? The younger generation can''t watch Xiaoqing be killed for nothing? She is the younger generation''s friend of life and death. She is a brother and sister of the opposite sex. However, the younger generation has the intention to avenge Xiaoqing, but has no such ability at all. Therefore, the younger generation can only spend money to hire someone to help Xiaoqing Revenge. "


    "You mean, those spirit stones have been used by you to hire people to avenge your little sister?"


    "Yes."


    "Who was the murderer?"


    "The heavenly feather patriarch, yin and Yang dragon jade."


    "Yin Yang dragon jade?"


    "Yes."


    "Why did he kill her?"


    "I don''t know. After all, Xiaoqing didn''t have time to say anything before he died. However, yin and Yang Longyu used his identity to coerce the younger generation before he died."


    "His identity? What identity?"


    "He said that he was a disciple of Taihe Xianzong."


    "The supreme immortal sect?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, it is the supreme immortal sect."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo''s words fell, and Xiaoqian was already stunned.


    Tianyu patriarch, yin and Yang dragon jade?


    Isn''t that what God killed?


    Why are you the president now? You hired someone to kill him?


    Also, what did you say about the supreme immortal sect?


    You don''t want the demon emperor to transfer his hatred to the supreme immortal sect, do you?


    what the fuck.


    The president is the president.


    From now on, Xiao Qian won''t accept it, so he will accept you

 Chapter 2273

    In fact, that''s what qianduoduo thinks.


    The supreme immortal sect is the enemy of the whole Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    At present, the woman in green, that is, the sister of purple pupil green scale python, is doomed to be an enemy rather than a friend with her own side, and she is also backed by the red cloud demon emperor.


    In that case, let them bite the dog.


    It''s best to bite.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t bite. Anyway, you have no loss.


    "Hum."


    But at this moment, the girl in green gave a cold Snort and said, "it''s nonsense. The supreme immortal sect is far away in the Xingluo emperor''s court. How can their own disciples appear here?"


    "Master, I swear by my personality. What I said is the truth. There is no empty word. If you still don''t believe it, you can ask and check it. I have a clear conscience."


    "Then tell me, why did the demon clan in Xingyue forest fall into this situation?"


    Sell children and sell women.


    A slave is a servant.


    Thinking of the scenes she saw, the girl in green was almost furious.


    "Eh?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned and said, "senior, what is the meaning of being reduced to this situation? Isn''t it good now?"


    "No?"


    The girl in green drank coldly: "how about being enslaved by your Terran?"


    "Elder, have you misunderstood?"


    "Misunderstanding? I saw everything with my own eyes. What misunderstanding can there be?"


    "Isn''t it a misunderstanding? At present, there are indeed many demon families employed by the human race in the Xingyue King City, and even other main cities of the whole kingdom. However, it is only an employment relationship, not slavery."


    "Is there any difference?"


    "Of course there are differences. One is voluntary and the other is forced. Can there be no difference? What''s more, this is Xiaoqing''s dying wish."


    "Fart, little sister hates Terrans most. Will she let you do this?"


    "She didn''t ask the younger generation to do this, but she asked the younger generation to take care of the demon clan before she died."


    "And that''s how you take care of it?"


    "Why not? I''m just a businessman. Apart from making the brothers and sisters of the demon clan earn some money, other young people won''t either."


    "You have sharp teeth and are extremely shameless. You really don''t have a good thing. You obviously enslave members of our demon clan. It''s really damned to say so grandiosely."


    "Elder, you are so angry. I think you haven''t been to Xingyue forest yet?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "In the Xingyue forest, hundreds of thousands of people of our Terran are employed by the demon clan to help the demon clan grow magic medicine and materials. According to the elder, are these members of our Terran also enslaved by the demon clan?"


    The woman in green was stunned: "are the Terrans employed by the demon clan? Help the demon clan to plant spiritual medicine and materials?"


    "That''s the truth."


    After a pause, Qian Duoduo said again: "again, there are not 10000 or 8000 demon clan members in the Xingyue King City. Whether they are voluntary or forced, you will know if you ask."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl in green couldn''t help drawing at the corners of her mouth.


    Do you still need to ask?


    Just now, she saw with her own eyes that a Youying evil cat in Xianwu sold her three children together with herself, and walked away with the Terran with a storage bag in its mouth.


    But the more it is, the more unacceptable it is for the girl in Tsing Yi.


    The human demon is different.


    The two ethnic groups are old enemies. How can they be so.


    "Hum."


    Immediately, the girl in green gave a cold Snort and said, "even if it''s like what you said, you still have to die."


    "Why?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned.


    I don''t seem to have any flaws, do I?


    "Why?"


    The woman in blue looked cold: "because my younger sister is dead, there is no proof of her death. Therefore, I don''t believe anyone. Therefore, I would rather kill her by mistake than let her go."


    "Horizontal trough."


    Qian Duoduo was shocked.


    Why doesn''t the demon emperor play cards according to common sense?


    ''whew.''


    Without waiting for Qian Duoduo to think about it, the girl in green has killed him.


    Qianduoduo has no hesitation.


    He pushed Xiaoqian down ten meters away.


    ''boom.''


    Also at this time, the girl in green directly landed on Qian Duoduo''s chest.


    However, Qian Duoduo was unharmed.


    The woman in green changed her complexion: "you are not yuan mansion, you are limitless?"


    God is special and infinite.


    Qian Duoduo looks messy and crazy.


    The reason why he was beaten by the girl in green without any injury was that he had a special martial arts. In short, he could protect himself with the help of spirit stones.


    Take the blow just now.


    He was really unharmed, but he lost more than two billion spirit stones.


    More than two billion.


    How many people can''t earn so many spirit stones in their lifetime.


    But now, because of the attack of the girl in green.


    Qian Duoduo feels that his heart is bleeding.


    But he didn''t dare to tell the Qingyi woman this fact. He could only say with a helpless face: "elder, what I said is true. Xiaoqing really wasn''t killed by me."


    "Yes or no, you must die."


    The woman in green drank coldly and then shot again.


    Your hemp skin.


    Is there any place to reason?


    Qian Duoduo is in a hurry.


    "Bang."


    Without waiting for him to think more, the girl in blue slapped him again.


    It is the loss of more than two billion spirit stones.


    Qian Duoduo is furious:


    "You are so special. You really think that Lord Qian is afraid of you."


    ''boom.''


    As soon as the voice was over, Qian Duoduo yuan''s cultivation in the prefecture erupted, and then he waved his hand.


    "Whew, whew, whew."


    The spirit stones poured all over the sky.


    Directly shrouded the girl in green.


    "Brush."


    Qian Duoduo stepped back and said, "burst."


    ''bang, bang, bang.''


    Millions of spirit stones burst at the same time.


    The air billowed.


    Dust and smoke filled the air.


    After a while, the dust and smoke dispersed.


    The woman in green again appeared in Qian Duoduo''s sight, but she was unharmed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo took a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    The woman in green frowned, looked at Qian Duoduo and said, "what kind of martial arts is this?"


    "Fuck you."


    Qian Duoduo scolds angrily.


    Thousands of spirit stones shot again.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    The spirit stone burst.


    Its internal aura converges.


    Just in an instant, it turned into a huge spirit sword.


    "Chop."


    The word "Qian Duo Duo" fell.


    The spirit sword directly cuts the woman in green.


    "Well?"


    The girl in green frowned.


    As the demon emperor of the limitless realm, there are not 100000 or 80000 mortals who died in the hands of the Qingyi woman. However, the Qingyi woman has never seen such means as Qian Duoduo.


    Attack with spirit stone?


    Defense with spirit stone?


    What is this?


    Fight with money?


    Although somewhat stunned, the woman in green did not hesitate.


    "Hoo..."


    When Qian Duoduo cut the huge Lingqi sword directly, the woman in blue struck it directly with one palm.


    The tiny palm collided with the giant sword.


    ''boom.''


    A thundering voice sounded.


    The air billowed.


    Qian Duoduo''s aura sword was directly destroyed.


    The woman in green disdained: "it''s too flashy to be beaten at one blow."


    "You hemp skin."


    Qian Duoduo took a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    You are infinite.


    But I''m just Yuan Fu.


    There is a big difference between you and me.


    You still have the face to say that Lord Qian''s attacks are gaudy and vulnerable?


    Believe it or not, if Lord qian can have the same cultivation as you, no, believe it or not, as long as he has the cultivation of the eight or nine heaven of the yuan family, he can kill you with a sword??


    "Die."


    Without waiting for Qian Duoduo to think about it, the Qingyi woman has been killed again.


    "Stop it."


    But at this time, a loud cry suddenly sounded not far away.


    "Well?"


    The girl in blue moves slowly.


    ''whew, whew.''


    The two figures came in a hurry, but they had come to the Qingyi woman not far away in an instant.


    These two people are none other than Chu Xuan and Qin Tian.


    Looking at the woman in blue, Chu Xuan directly shouted, "do you want to violate the three clan agreement?"


    "Tri clan agreement?"


    The woman in green turned to look at Chu Xuan and sneered: "the three clan agreement only limits the three clans. The strong can''t slaughter the weak. He is the yuan family. I am limitless. The difference between the first rank should not be within this limit. What''s more, I just wanted to avenge him for personal gains, but didn''t involve others. Even if you are the king of the human race, you can''t control so much."


    "You..."


    Chu Xuan was in a hurry.


    "Get out."


    The woman in green shouted angrily.


    ''whew.''


    After that, she no longer hesitated and went straight for more money.


    "Wait."


    But at this time, Qian Duoduo suddenly raised his hand and said.


    "You''ll die as long as you wait."


    Women in green do not stay.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said, "OK, master Qian, you can do it."


    His eyes closed.


    It looks like being slaughtered by a woman in blue.

 Chapter 2274

    "What do you mean?"


    Qian Duoduo''s sudden abnormal behavior stunned the Qingyi woman. Her fierce offensive stopped immediately. Then he looked at Qian Duoduo and asked.


    Not only the girl in blue, but also the others present.


    But compared with others, the girl in green has a little more alert in her eyes.


    Things go wrong for a reason.


    In the eyes of the girl in green, Qian Duoduo has to guard against such acts.


    Qian Duoduo just smiled bitterly and said, "what do you mean? Don''t you have to kill Qian? Then Qian let you kill him."


    "You don''t resist?"


    "Is resistance useful?"


    "Er..."


    "Well, up to now, Mr. Qian has nothing to deny or hide. Your sister purple pupil green scale Python was really killed by Mr. Qian, so go ahead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl in green whipped at the corners of her mouth.


    Looking at the money, she was messy and crazy.


    What does this fat man want?


    Is there something wrong with his mind?


    Just give up the fight if you can''t fight?


    Does he have no desire to survive?


    How could the woman in green know that Qian Duoduo not only has a desire to survive, but also is more afraid of death than anyone else.


    But compared with death, Qian Duoduo loves his money more.


    If the gap between the two sides is not big, qianduoduo may be able to compete.


    But the truth?


    The truth is.


    The demon emperor of the limitless realm.


    Yuan Fu Jing''s own.


    There is a big gap between him and the girl in green.


    This NIMA


    How?


    One by one, it will be twoorthree billion.


    According to this trend, how many spirit stones will be lost in a battle?


    Hundreds of billions?


    trillion


    Onehundredthousand billion?


    Or billions?


    Let''s not say whether we have so much money.


    Even if there is, so what.


    He really didn''t do his best before.


    Now he also has a strong card.


    But


    Qian Duoduo knew that even if he risked everything and gave everything, he would at most kill the Qingyi woman, or even kill her, but he had to die.


    The money was spent.


    I still can''t keep my life.


    The business was a complete loss of blood.


    In that case, why resist?


    Just die.


    Anyway, I can still come back to life.


    A great man does not care about the gains and losses of a moment, and does not fight for the win or loss of a matter.


    Wait.


    Wait till Lord Qian comes back to life.


    When master Qian''s accomplishments reach the limitless realm.


    Then


    Hum.


    Lord Qian asked you to pay back your principal with interest.


    But that is not enough.


    Looking at the girl in green, Qian Duoduo said with awe inspiring righteousness: "what are you doing? Do it."


    When the conversation changed, Qian Duoduo said:


    "Of course, your sister was killed by Lord Qian, who can pay for her life. However, you must not embarrass others, including your demon clan members. After all, they are forced to do so by Lord Qian."


    "This..."


    As soon as Qian Duoduo said this, whether the people or demons were present, they were all stunned. They instinctively thought that Qian Duoduo would give up resistance and directly ask for death in order to protect them.


    Think about what Qian Duoduo has done during this time.


    He not only let everyone make money with him, but now he has to die for everyone.


    There is no doubt about the righteousness of Lord Qian.


    As the saying goes, a scholar dies for a bosom friend.


    If Lord Qian treated them like this, how could they stay out of it.


    Immediately, a roar from the crowd suddenly sounded: "yes, it''s a demon emperor in limitless territory. In the Imperial City, our Terrans are more than a million, and we all consume energy to kill him. National master, fight with her."


    "Yes, with her."


    "What kind of bullshit demon emperor? You can try it with your national master."


    "If you want to fight, fight."


    ¡­¡­


    One voice after another.


    Tens of thousands of people present were united and furious.


    Even more people are gathering here.


    ''miso. ''


    ''miso. ''


    ''miso. ''


    The weapons in everyone''s hands are out of their scabbard, and the war will overwhelm the girl in green.


    ''roar.''


    ''roar.''


    ''roar.''


    Even the monsters in the city made a roaring howl at the girl in green.


    Although the girl in green is the sister of purple pupil green scale python, she is also the demon emperor of their demon family.


    But what.


    Can the demon emperor bring them money?


    Can the demon emperor make them as chic as they are now?


    She can''t.


    Not only could she not, she would only exploit them.


    This is the case with women in green.


    The same is true of other high-level demons.


    But a lot of money is different.


    Although he was a Terran, he really made money for them.


    If you have money, you have pills.


    If you have money, you have strength.


    If you have money, you have everything.


    And now it''s just getting started.


    In the future, they will make a lot of money with Qian.


    Then


    What demon emperor?


    They are all demon emperors.


    That''s it. How dare you touch Qian?


    Hemp skin.


    You move and try.


    Do you know what it means to cut off people''s financial resources, just like killing their parents?


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd was indignant.


    Anger seethed.


    The war will soar.


    In the face of this sudden change, the woman in Tsing Yi could not help feeling a little lost.


    Especially those demon monsters.


    She never thought that the members of her demon clan would roar at her demon emperor.


    It''s just the opposite.


    Are they all trying to rebel?


    However, Qian Duoduo was already happy.


    He believes that after today, in a short time, his righteousness will spread throughout the Xingyue Kingdom and the Xingyue forest. At that time, the vast majority of people and monsters in this area will become their loyal followers.


    After that, they resurrect and reappear in front of all human races and monsters. Don''t they worship themselves as gods and obey their orders??


    Ha ha ha.


    Lord Qian is really a genius.


    Buy so many Terrans and monsters at the price of one death.


    This business has made a lot of money.


    At this point, Qian Duoduo looked at the people and monsters present, and said with awe inspiring righteousness: "you guys, it''s still the same saying that one person does things and one person acts as a pawn. People are killed by Lord Qian, which has nothing to do with you, so... All of you step back."


    "Lord Qian..."


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, someone immediately spoke. He even said that Hu had changed from "national master" to "Lord Qian".


    Unfortunately, Qian Duoduo didn''t give the other party a chance to speak at all. Instead, he just shouted angrily, "I said, get back. This has nothing to do with you."


    "This..."


    The crowd was unwilling, but they didn''t know what to say. They could only stare at the girl in green mercilessly.


    At this time, Qian Duoduo looked at the girl in blue again, and said calmly and frankly, "let''s do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl in green whipped at the corners of her mouth.


    She is still ignorant.


    Is this Terran really so righteous?


    no


    She doesn''t believe it.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    At Qian Duoduo, the girl in green couldn''t help screaming angrily.


    "Forget it."


    Qian Duoduo shook his head and said, "since you don''t do it, then Qian will end it for himself."


    what do you mean?


    You want to kill yourself?


    The girl in blue is more ignorant and foolish.


    "Hoo..."


    At this time, Qian Duoduo''s fat body has slowly taken off.


    With Qian Duoyuan''s accomplishments, he could not stand in the sky like a strong man in the limitless realm. He just used the spirit stone to display some martial arts skills so that he could stay in the air in a short time.


    More Than This.


    As Qian Duoduo took off, his skin became redder and redder.


    what the fuck.


    Is this fat man going to explode?


    Looking at Qian Duoduo, the girl in green was shocked.


    A moment later.


    Qian Duoduo has risen to a height of 100 meters.


    Qian Duoduo''s skin is red and purple.


    He looked down at the woman in green below and said lightly: "one person does things and one person does things. I hope Lord Qian''s death can calm your anger, and I hope you don''t embarrass other people and monsters."


    ''boom.'';


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, a huge noise rang out.


    He blew himself up.

 Chapter 2275

    Gorgeous fireworks.


    The bloom of life.


    There are no bones left of Qian Duoduo.


    At the expense of Qian Duoduo, he chose to explode himself in order to expand his influence and create a sensation. Otherwise, if he left his body, his body would be like Leng Feng, melting into stars between heaven and earth.


    In this way, it will inevitably arouse the suspicion of the women in Tsing Yi.


    The woman in blue may not give up.


    No coincidence makes a book.


    It can only be said that Qian Pang was lucky again.


    "Lord Qian..."


    "Lord Qian..."


    "Lord Qian..."


    At the moment when Qian Duoduo blew himself up, there was a sad sound in the King City.


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    All the monsters in the presence also made a wail.


    Only the woman in green.


    At the moment, she was stunned, dumbfounded and stunned.


    She never thought that qianduoduo would really explode.


    Although Qian Duoduo killed her sister.


    Although she had to kill qianduoduo.


    However, she never thought that it would end in this way.


    The Terran


    How could he explode.


    How could he explode.


    The woman in blue had a blank in her mind.


    But at this moment, an angry cry suddenly rang out in the crowd: "you killed Lord Qian. I fought with you."


    That is a middle-aged man in his thirties.


    After that, he directly took the long knife in his hand and killed the girl in green.


    Without hesitation.


    This incident immediately aroused the resonance of others present.


    Mr. Qian is dead. That''s right.


    But they are still alive.


    Revenge for Lord Qian.


    Kill.


    In an instant, all the Terrans on the scene rushed to the Qingyi woman with lethal weapons.


    Even the monsters present were no exception.


    The woman in blue suddenly came to her senses.


    "Get out."


    She roared at every word, and her terror broke out.


    ''bang, bang, bang.''


    All Terrans and monsters were pushed back in an instant.


    "Stop it."


    Also at this time, a loud cry suddenly sounded.


    No one else, just Chu Xuan.


    After chuxuan snapped, he looked at the girl in green and said with a sharp look: "do you really want to violate the agreement of the three races? You are not afraid to provoke the strong spirit of our human race."


    "And you..."


    While talking, Chu Xuan had already paid attention to those indignant Terran members and monsters. He hated the iron and said: "the national master sacrificed his life for justice and was willing to sacrifice himself for all of us. What he did is also worthy of our admiration. But death is death. Will you be able to survive if you do this? Or do you want the national master to sacrifice for nothing?"


    "This..."


    Everyone is silent.


    "Hum."


    The girl in green gave a cold hum, and her figure appeared directly in the air.


    Although she has the strength to wash the whole city with blood.


    She also really wanted to kill the whole city.


    But.


    She can''t do that.


    She dared not do so.


    Because of the three clan agreement in Chu Xuan''s mouth.


    Today, if she dares to bloodbath the King City and kill all the people, then tomorrow, the human race will rob the heaven, and even the Holy Spirit heaven king will hunt her down in person, which is still the kind of endless pursuit.


    Although the demon clan also has Dao Jie and the Holy Spirit.


    Although the strength of the demon clan is no worse than that of the human clan.


    However, at that time, these Tao robbers and Holy Spirit of the demon clan will not help her resist the pursuit of the strong of the human race. Even, the whole demon clan will directly turn around and hunt her.


    Not because the demon clan is afraid of the Terran.


    But because this is the tacit understanding and rules among the three races.


    No one can touch it.


    No one can offend.


    In mid air.


    The cold eyes of the woman in green fell on the monsters below. She resisted her anger and said: "no matter what you have done before, I can let bygones be bygones, but now, you must leave the Terran immediately and return to the Xingyue forest. If not, don''t blame me for being rude to you, hum."


    Leave a word. The girl in green leaves directly.


    She has said everything that should be said.


    What to do next is up to these monsters to choose.


    If they are still stubborn, the girl in Green doesn''t mind cleaning the door for the demon clan.


    Of course, the direct departure of the girl in Tsing Yi is not only impatient and angry, but also difficult to accept.


    After all.


    How long did my little sister fall?


    About a month.


    In such a short time, the monster she captured has fallen to this level.


    Hemp skin.


    That mortal fat man really has such great charm?


    Damn it.


    Even more hateful.


    After the girl in Green left, there was a dead silence.


    Demon clan sees human clan.


    The human race sees the demon race.


    Lord Qian is cold.


    What do they do next?


    In the crowd.


    Chu Xuan glanced at Qin Tian nearby. He looked dignified and asked softly, "master, what exactly did you mean by that? Is it... The national master is not dead?"


    "Yes."


    Qin Tian answered.


    "No way."


    Chu Xuan was shocked and disbelieving.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Qin Tian smiled and said, "don''t your majesty understand his virtue for so long? This goods is a master who will never suffer losses. If he really wants to die, he will make the other party feel better?"


    "Eh?"


    Chu Xuan was stunned.


    It seems so.


    "The national master..."


    The next second, when Chu Xuan was about to speak, Qin Tian interrupted him: "Your Majesty, we don''t have to deal with the affairs of the national master. The top priority is to stabilize the situation. Otherwise, our efforts for more than a month will be in vain."


    ¡­¡­


    Star Moon forest.


    The land of the core.


    Ten demon kings from Tiangang and a snow wolf from Taiyi gathered together. They sat on the ground, ate meat and drank wine. They were so happy and unrestrained.


    During this time, they really realized the benefits of money.


    Take self cultivation for example.


    A lot of resources are thrown down, and their accomplishments are improved by leaps and bounds.


    Now, in just one month, as the strongest of the ten demon kings, the iron armour explosive tiger has successfully broken through the sky gang and advanced into the territory of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Although the other demon kings have not advanced to the yuan mansion, they are almost the same.


    Before it was changed, they could not even think about it.


    But now?


    What did the Yuan government calculate.


    Their goal is to rob, the Holy Spirit.


    Of course, in addition to the obvious improvement of cultivation, their lives have also been greatly improved, and their lives are more natural and graceful than before.


    Just like now.


    Several demon kings gathered together, listening to the Terran song, watching the Terran dance, eating meat, drinking wine and blowing the bull. It felt... Three words, very beautiful.


    The most important thing is that if you don''t do anything every day, there will be a lot of holy stones in the accounts.


    The sacred fire like a landlord really makes people intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves.


    Suddenly, looking at the Terran members performing their skills nearby, the iron armor exploding flame bear suddenly said: "old bear, it seems that this is not the previous Terran Art Troupe?"


    "No."


    The silver ring blood Lin bear shook his head: "I just hired it from the Terran two days ago."


    "Tut Tut, with this one included, you have already raised six human art troupes? You really enjoy it."


    "That''s right. Just like Lord Qian said, money is a son of a bitch. If you spend it, you can earn it. If you don''t spend it, sooner or later it will be cheaper for others. Besides, where can I be? The old ape has hired 38 human cooks alone."


    "Now there are forty-two."


    The cool wind demon ape on one side immediately spoke and corrected.


    "You are cruel."


    "Just so so. How can I be cruel to you? It is said that your seventeen ladies are pregnant again?"


    "Well, I was pregnant a few days ago."


    "You are awesome, but then again, you can''t go on like this. Are you really not going to hire someone to plant some magic medicine? Or do something else?"


    "What kind of magic medicine can you plant? It''s worth a few dollars. It''s better to sell a bear cub like me. It''s hundreds of millions. If you sell it well, it can be hundreds of millions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The demons were speechless. I admire them.


    ''boom.''


    But at this time, a terrible breath swept from the distance.


    Just in an instant, it has come to the demon sky.


    The demons were shocked and looked up.


    "Horizontal trough."


    Seeing the woman in blue overhead, the iron armour exploded, and the tiger couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s her."


    "Who?"


    "I met the sister of purple pupil green scale Python once before."


    "That loser''s sister?"


    The other demon kings were also surprised.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The snow wolf in Taiyi was trembling all over.


    ''whew.''


    Without waiting for the demons to think, the girl in green had fallen in front of them.


    She swept away the wine and food in front of the Terran members and the demons nearby, and then her eyes fell on the demons. She said angrily in a cold voice: "you''ve been living quite a natural and unrestrained life."


    "Boom."


    The demons trembled.


    "Bang."


    The silver ring blood Lin bear lay down on the ground directly and cried to the woman in blue: "meet the demon emperor, you are here. You have to decide for us."


    "Well?"


    The girl in green frowned and looked at the silver ring blood Lin bear.


    The silver ring blood Lin bear continued: "you don''t know, demon emperor. Since the king was killed, we have been miserable. The Terran not only forced us to do this and that, but also poisoned us with their so-called talent and forced us to degenerate. The most disgusting thing is that they, they even forced the little bear to continue to reproduce, so that they could sell it for profit."


    "Those are all my children."


    "And it."


    While talking, the silver ring blood Lin bear had pointed to the snow wolf in taiyijing and said viciously: "it is the man sent by the Terran to monitor us, demon emperor, you have to decide for us."


    "You..."


    The snow wolf in taiyijing trembled.


    It is angry, impatient, angry and hateful.


    After staring at the silver ring blood Lin bear, he ran away

 Chapter 2300

    "He is not only a member of the supreme immortal sect, but also the chief disciple of the supreme immortal sect. You say, as a Kingdom under the tianwu emperor, how can I report it? Who can I report it to?"


    This time, yebufan was really shocked.


    An Tianxiao is actually a member of the supreme immortal sect, and he is also the chief disciple of the supreme immortal sect.


    What a coincidence.


    no


    It should be said that the enemy''s road is narrow.


    A supreme immortal sect.


    An An Tian smiles.


    They are all ye Bufan''s mortal enemies.


    It''s better now.


    These two sides are actually a gang.


    That''s interesting.


    In addition, the origin of the Taoist robber around an Tianxiao is also about to be revealed.


    The other party must also be from the supreme immortal sect.


    Hold the Kingdom hostage.


    Control the imperial court.


    The chess game played by the supreme immortal sect is really big.


    I just don''t know how many kingdoms and dynasties they have controlled.


    Of course, there is Ziyun emperor court.


    Since the supreme immortal sect and Xingluo emperor''s court are secretly planning the Ziyun emperor''s court, many people in the Ziyun emperor''s court must have been kidnapped by them, or simply took refuge in them.


    In that case, should I make a little surprise for the supreme immortal sect?


    I just don''t know when the supreme immortal sect will take action.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan looked at Jiang Nan and said, "when did the supreme immortal sect ask you to rebel?"


    "This..."


    Jiang Nan was a little embarrassed and said, "we didn''t say the specific time, just let us wait for the order."


    "Well."


    Yebufan gave a deep thought.


    It seems that we should improve our strength as soon as possible.


    Although ye Bufan has confidence to fight against the strong Daoist robbers and even win by virtue of the cultivation of the limitless triple heaven and the eleven fold Longxiang prison calming skill, there are also strong and weak Daoist robbers.


    For example, can it be a concept that Tao robs the first heaven and Tao robs the Ninth Heaven?


    Yebufan can fight against the weak Taoist robbers, but he is definitely not the opponent of the high-level Taoist robbers. Even if he meets the top Taoist robbers of jiuchongtian, he may not even have the ability to fight back.


    What''s more, at present, it is not a personal dispute, but a battle of the imperial court.


    Since it is the battle of the imperial court, there must be many Daoist robbers involved.


    With yebufan''s current strength, let alone controlling the war situation, I''m afraid it''s even difficult to protect himself.


    Of course, yebufan can also join Ziyun imperial court to help it fight against the supreme immortal sect and Xingluo imperial court.


    But so what?


    Multi leaf Bufan can control the battle situation alone?


    impossible.


    It''s not realistic.


    In the final analysis, it is because I am too weak.


    If you have absolutely strong strength, why bother?


    Just push it horizontally.


    Therefore, we must continue to improve our strength.


    At the very least, you should raise your accomplishments to the level of Taoist robber.


    Yebufan calculated for a while.


    Now, if you want to raise your accomplishments to the realm of Tao robbery, you need 590million points of Qi even if it is just Tao robbery.


    There are many, but not many.


    It can still be done with hard work.


    And the Dragon elephant prison.


    If you can, increase the Longxiang prison calming skill several times.


    At that time, by virtue of the cultivation of robbing the territory through the road and the skill of Longxiang prison town with more than eleven levels, I can definitely hang the whole audience.


    The Centennial plan of the supreme immortal sect?


    Is the victory of starlotti in sight?


    ha-ha.


    Let them collapse and cool all at once.


    In this way, I believe that whether the supreme immortal sect or the xingluodi court, their mood must be very wonderful.


    After all, this is his revenge on the supreme immortal sect.


    Since it is retaliation, it naturally means hurting people and killing their hearts. The harder the better.


    It was such a pleasant decision.


    by the way.


    Xiao Bao is still the fourteen elders of the supreme immortal sect?


    Um


    This can also be used.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan looked at Jiang Nan, who was depressed and even a little desperate, and said with a smile, "is Jiang Nan right? I don''t want to ask you, do you want to make contributions?"


    "Make contributions?"


    Jiang Nan was confused.


    "Yes, meritorious service."


    Yebufan said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, Ben Shao thinks the battle of the imperial court is very interesting. Therefore, Ben Shao also plans to participate in it. If you perform well, it will not be impossible for the kingdom to be promoted to the imperial court at that time."


    "The palace was promoted to the imperial court?"


    Jiang Nan was shocked.


    "Why, don''t you want your kingdom to be promoted to the imperial court?"


    Yebufan has a funny face.


    "This, this, this..."


    Jiang Nan was terrified.


    ''bang.''


    The next second, he directly knelt down on one knee, faced yebufan, hugged him with both fists, and said aloud: "Xiao Wang is willing to take the shadow kingdom to follow the king, go through fire and water, and never give up."


    Although I don''t know what yebufan wants to do.


    I don''t know where ye Bufan''s confidence comes from.


    I don''t even know the origin of yebufan.


    But.


    Is there a better choice for Jiang Nan today?


    He did not have.


    In any case, they are all rebels. Whoever they follow is not a rebel.


    At least follow ye Bufan. After winning, the Youying kingdom can be promoted to the Youying Dynasty.


    In that case, what else do you want to do.


    It''s all dead anyway.


    Done.


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you.


    "You''re smart."


    Looking at Jiang Nan, yebufan smiled and said, "of course, you will be glad for today''s decision in the future. Now, you should find someone to contact the Xingyue kingdom as soon as possible. From now on, the Youying kingdom will return to the Xingyue kingdom."


    "Star, star moon kingdom?"


    Jiang Nan was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan replied, "now it is the star moon Kingdom, but soon it will be the star moon emperor court."


    Yebufan did not forget the Ninth Five Year Plan supreme body of Chu Xuan.


    Since a battle between Xingluo emperor''s court and Ziyun emperor''s court is inevitable, and ye Bufan is bound to destroy the supreme immortal sect and Xingluo emperor''s court, he doesn''t mind helping Chu Xuan to replace Xingluo emperor''s court and become the emperor of the court.


    After all, fat water doesn''t flow out of the field.


    As for how to do it.


    Yebufan believes that once Qian Duoduo, an old fox, knows that the war between the two imperial courts is about to break out, he will be able to make rational use of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to maximize his interests.


    What I have to do is to suppress the Quartet with absolute force.


    "Gulu......"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Jiang Nan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Looking at yebufan, he was even more shocked and shocked.


    He thought that yebufan was just going to help Ziyun emperor court fight against the supreme Immortal Emperor and Xingluo emperor court, but he didn''t expect that yebufan planned to support a kingdom to become emperor court.


    It''s more difficult for NIMA to rebel with the supreme immortal sect, isn''t it?


    But Jiang Nan still doesn''t want to change his mind.


    Wealth insurance.


    He did not believe that ye Bufan would make such a crazy decision without any chance of winning.


    As for where ye Bufan''s chances of success come from.


    Jiang Nan doesn''t know and won''t ask.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Looking at Jiang Nan with a shocked and shocked face, yebufan suddenly asked.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Nan did not shy away.


    "Are you going to follow Ben Shao?"


    "Why not."


    "Very good. In that case, please contact the star moon kingdom as soon as possible."


    "But..."


    "But what?"


    "Your Majesty doesn''t know. Now all members of our royal family have been banned. Once they leave the Imperial City, they will be killed immediately. However, it''s impossible for Xiao Wang to send others to surrender to the Xingyue Kingdom, so..."


    "In that case, let the star moon Kingdom send someone to your shadow kingdom later."


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    "It''s just a small matter."


    Yebufan said, "it''s the man left by the supreme immortal sect in your palace. According to what you said, he should also be in the limitless realm. In that case, why didn''t he show up after kidnapping you?"


    Jiang Nan smiled bitterly: "Your Majesty, once the other party shows up, doesn''t it mean that they have exposed themselves? What''s more, your majesty just robbed and didn''t hinder their plans. How can they easily take action."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan pondered, "why don''t you kill him for me?"


    "Eh?"


    Jiang Nan was stunned.


    "Forget it."


    Yebufan shook his head: "keep him first, so as not to startle the snake."


    After that, yebufan said again: "for specific matters, you should discuss with the people of the Xingyue kingdom. I don''t care. Let your officials pay the ransom as soon as possible. I''m still waiting to go to the Canglong secret place to do another job."


    "Cang, Canglong secret place?"


    Jiang Nan was surprised: "Your Majesty, are you going to the Canglong secret place?"


    "No?"


    "This..."


    Jiang Nan was in a mess: "Your Majesty doesn''t know. Although the Canglong secret place belongs to the tianwu emperor, the Ziyun emperor court will send people to enter it on the day when the Canglong secret place is opened. Therefore, there may be a strong robber at that time."


    "Tao robs the strong?"


    Yebufan smiled: "that''s just right. I can practice with each other."

 Chapter 2301

    Just as the saying goes, bad things spread far and wide.


    Yebufan was in the palace, listening to Jiang Nanxu''s story about the plan of the supreme immortal sect. Outside the palace, he kidnapped the city leader of 100 cities and the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, which had spread like a storm all over the shadow King City.


    Faced with this news, everyone in the King City was dumbfounded.


    No one expected that there were such arrogant robbers in the world who dared to break into the palace, kidnap the officials of the Kingdom, and extort $1 billion from one person.


    But everyone was relieved at the thought of the robber''s strength.


    After all, they are the strong ones in the limitless realm.


    And the strongest one in the kingdom is just Caiyuan mansion.


    A big gap.


    The other side is absolutely invincible in the kingdom.


    Since it is invincible, the other party can naturally do whatever he wants in the kingdom.


    Just


    Is it a bit shameless that the powerful people should go to the land of a mere kingdom to rob? What''s the difference between this and adults bullying kids.


    But that''s not the point.


    The key point is the identity of the other party.


    Robbers.


    Since they are robbers, will the other party continue to attack them in the King City after robbing the city leaders of 100 cities and the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty?


    It is not impossible.


    And the possibility is very, very large.


    For a time, everyone in the King City was in danger.


    Even many people simply fled the King City.


    Even those who did not escape from the king''s city hid in their own homes.


    This also makes the original bustling and prosperous King City suddenly become extremely desolate and depressed. Half a person can not be seen on the street. The city is even more quiet like a dead city or ghost city.


    Everyone was terrified.


    More than 20 gambling houses in the city are even more so.


    After all, yebufan had already extorted a billion spirit stones from each of them before he entered the King City.


    Originally, they still wanted to give or not.


    But now.


    Even the Royal Palace was robbed. How dare they neglect it.


    More than 20 gambling house owners rushed to the palace with a billion spirit stones.


    Spend money to eliminate disasters.


    No choice.


    Soon, these spirit stones were handed over to yebufan.


    Twenty four gambling houses.


    One billion each.


    A total of 24 billion spirit stones.


    This is more than that.


    After the major gambling houses, the families of those royal city officials detained by yebufan also handed over their onebillion ransom to yebufan one after another.


    There were twenty-six Wangcheng officials present at that time.


    Twenty six officials, one billion.


    A total of 26 billion yuan.


    Twenty four gambling houses worth 24 billion yuan.


    Twenty six officials are worth 25 billion yuan.


    In addition, Jiang Nan gave all the 12 billion yuan of the royal family.


    Three party addition.


    In just one day, yebufan earned more than 62 billion yuan from Lingshi.


    More than 62 million people have been captured.


    Of course, this is not all. After all, in addition to more than 20 gambling houses and royal city officials, yebufan also detained the 100 City owners of the Youying kingdom.


    Although the hundred cities are just a name, and there are not so many cities in the Youying king, there are a total of 93 City owners in the kingdom.


    Apart from the eight city leaders who have been visited by yebufan, there are still 85 city leaders who have not paid ransom.


    A billion people.


    Eighty five people are 85 billion.


    However, the foundation of these city leaders is not in the King City. Their people set out from the King City, returned to their respective cities, and then took the spirit stone and handed it to yebufan. This will take time.


    Ye Bufan is not in a hurry.


    As long as we can catch up with the opening of the dark dragon secret place.


    As for now.


    As a robber who aspires to "rob the rich and give aid to the poor", now that the first ransom has been paid, the next thing to do is naturally the most popular wealth distribution link for ordinary people.


    The night is as quiet as water.


    Above the palace.


    Yebufan stands in the air.


    Below him, Jiang Nan and Gouzi stood respectfully.


    Looking at yebufan in the middle of the air, Jiang Nan''s face was confused. He didn''t know and didn''t understand why yebufan stood in the middle of the night.


    As for the dog.


    He seems to have thought of something.


    Just because of this, the dog at the moment has a messy and crazy face.


    He really wanted to shout:


    King, king.


    We are robbers.


    If we lose money every time we rob money, what are we doing as robbers for?


    Is it fun?


    ''boom.''


    Without waiting for Gouzi to think more, yebufan''s prestige in the limitless realm has exploded.


    Although ye Bufan''s authority is not enough to cover the whole King City with his cultivation in the limitless realm, such a huge movement has shocked everyone in the King City.


    Originally, these people were worried and afraid that ye Bufan, a robber, would come to the door. Now, in the face of this sudden huge movement, they were scared to death.


    At this time, yebufan spoke directly. He urged his inner power to spread his voice to the whole King City: "Ben shaoyebufan is the first stronghold leader in the world."


    "I believe many of you, even all of you, have already known Ben Shao''s identity."


    "Yes, Ben Shao is a robber."


    "But Ben Shao is different from ordinary robbers."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "It''s very simple. Ben Shao, the best stronghold in the world, pursues robbing the rich and helping the poor."


    "What is robbing the rich and helping the poor?"


    "It is to rob the rich of their money and hand it over to the poor."


    What the hell?


    When yebufan said this, everyone in the King City was stunned.


    Jiang Nan looked directly at Gouzi. His eyes seemed to say, what does the king mean by robbing the rich and helping the poor?


    It''s a pity that Gouzi didn''t pay any attention at all. He just looked at the corner of yebufan''s mouth and smoked again and again.


    As expected, the king of his family will start to lose his family again.


    Also at this time, yebufan said again: "now start to spread money."


    The words fell, and ye Bufan waved his big hand.


    In an instant, countless spirit stones shot from his hands and attacked the King City in all directions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Nan could not help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    He finally knew what ye Bufan meant by robbing the rich and helping the poor.


    But


    Just because he knew it, Jiang Nan was even more unacceptable.


    If yebufan robbed them of their money because of their own needs, Jiang Nan could understand or accept it. But now, what does it mean to give it to others directly?


    Is there such a selfless person in this world?


    Crazy.


    Jiang Nan is messy.


    Yebufan did not stop.


    Countless spirit stones were thrown to all parts of the King City by him again and again.


    What is the concept of 62 billion spirit stones?


    These holy stones are enough to form a rain of holy stones in the King City.


    In the face of this change.


    Everyone in the King City was stupid.


    What about the agreed robber?


    What about stealing money and people?


    This is NIMA.


    Not only don''t rob them, but also give them money?


    Crazy.


    Is this guy really a robber?


    If so, please give us another group.


    After a short absence, most people in the king city rushed out of their homes.


    What for?


    It''s raining on the spirit stone. It''s natural to go out to pick up the spirit stone.


    When someone is happy, naturally someone is sad.


    The people who are worried about this are none other than the twenty-four gambling houses and the twenty-six officials.


    Looking at the scattered spirit stones all over the sky, they felt that their hearts were dripping blood.


    That''s all their money.


    Now, it''s a good thing that I''ve taken advantage of others for nothing.


    The most abominable thing is that yebufan did this, which was tantamount to throwing salt on their wounds.


    But what can they do?


    They are also very helpless.


    forget it.


    At present, they can at least recover some losses.


    As a result, twenty-four gambling houses, twenty-six officials, their families, and their subordinates all joined the team of collecting spirit stones, including Jiang Nan in the palace.


    If you can pick up some, you can pick up some.


    Half an hour.


    The 62 billion spirit stones were wasted.


    Yebufan once again gained 62 million yuan in air luck.


    A spirit stone.


    Two returns.


    Yebufan thinks that the profession of robber is really promising.


    I''ll do it later.


    The spirit stone has been squandered.


    Air transportation has also exceeded 100 million.


    Yebufan didn''t stay any longer. He went directly back to the palace, where Jiang Nan provided him with a residence, and then relied on these Qi to improve his cultivation.


    Before the emperor''s court war, he raised his accomplishments to the realm of Tao robbery

 Chapter 2302

    Palace residence.


    Yebufan sat cross legged, but he didn''t immediately enter the cultivation state. Instead, he made a preliminary calculation. Now, his body and accomplishments have reached the limitless triple heaven. If he wants to ascend to the limitless quadruple heaven, he needs to consume 40 million Qi.


    It takes 50million yuan of Qi to upgrade the limitless quadruple heaven to the limitless quintuple heaven.


    Upgrading from the Wuji five fold heaven to the Wuji six fold heaven requires 60 million yuan of Qi.


    and so on.


    The breakthrough from the Wuji Ninth Heaven to the Daojie first heaven requires 100 million yuan of Qi.


    That is to say, ye Bufan needs a total of 470million yuan of air transportation to upgrade from the current limitless triple heaven to the Daojie one.


    Now, from the first ransom, yebufan has already received 124 million points of gas. In addition, the eighty-five city leaders can bring him 170 million points of gas.


    That adds up to 294 million.


    It is only 176 million yuan short of the 470 million yuan of Taoist robbers.


    Converted into spirit stone, it is 176 billion yuan.


    Of course, it won''t take that much. After all, yebufan can get double luck with the same spirit stone.


    Half of the $176 billion is $88 billion.


    That is to say, ye Bufan is still eight billion yuan away from the road robbery.


    More than 88 billion?


    Not much at all.


    According to one city grabbing billions.


    Yebufan only needs to rob 88 more city masters.


    And.


    According to the information yebufan learned from Jiang Nan, the time to open the dark dragon secret place will be one month after the end of the hundred cities trial in the Youying kingdom.


    The reason for this is that the Youying kingdom is not close to the tianwu Dynasty, and the royal family of the Youying Kingdom needs to have enough time to go to the place where the Canglong secret place is located. Therefore, all previous hundred city trials were conducted in advance.


    In other words, ye Bufan still has one month and five days.


    In addition to the five days he stayed in the shadow Kingdom, he also had a full month.


    Can''t you rob 88 cities in one month?


    impossible.


    If that''s the case, yebufan might as well crash into it.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan smiled calmly:


    "I originally wanted to be promoted to Taoist robber before the imperial court war broke out. Now it seems that I can be promoted to Taoist robber before the dark dragon secret place is opened. That''s good. I''ll give tianwu emperor a big surprise at that time."


    "An Tian smiles. Are you ready?"


    "And the Taoist priest of the supreme immortal sect."


    "Ha ha."


    "At that time, I don''t know if you can take this one less move and not die."


    After that, yebufan stopped thinking and hesitating. He closed his eyes, ran the "Tianyuan Yushen formula" and began to improve his accomplishments with the power of Qi.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    Three days in the blink of an eye.


    During this period, yebufan has been refining his fortune in the palace residence, and the ransom of the 85 City masters of the Youying Kingdom has been handed over to yebufan in succession in the past three days.


    Another day.


    That is the fifth day when yebufan entered the Youying King City.


    At this point.


    All the ransoms of the eighty-five City masters were paid.


    Yebufan''s trip to the King City has been completed.


    But yebufan did not leave the shadow Kingdom immediately, but continued to refine his Qi and improve his accomplishments.


    Two days later.


    That is, on the seventh day after yebufan entered the Youying King City, all the Qi he gained in the Youying kingdom was exhausted. At this time, his accomplishments had reached the limitless seven fold heaven, and he was only one step away from the limitless eight fold heaven.


    Cultivation improved.


    Air transport is exhausted.


    Yebufan didn''t stop any longer and set off directly for the dark dragon secret place.


    However, before leaving, yebufan sent Gouzi to the Xingyue kingdom.


    The reason for this is that Gouzi''s ability to find and identify treasures is almost useless to ye Bufan. It''s better to let him go to the Xingyue kingdom to find more money.


    Yebufan believes that with his ability to earn a lot of money, he will be able to give full play to the role of Gouzi.


    Gouzi didn''t refuse.


    Because he also felt that he couldn''t help much by following ye Bufan. Instead, he would become a burden to ye Bufan. Moreover, ye Bufan also found a good place for him.


    So yebufan and Gouzi went their separate ways in the King City.


    Yebufan goes to the dark dragon secret place.


    Gouzi goes to the kingdom of stars and moon.


    As for what dog son will become after he goes to the star moon Kingdom, no one knows, no one can predict.


    on the other hand.


    After today, all the city leaders on the way from the shadow kingdom to the dark dragon secret place of the tianwu emperor will suffer, because they have become the prey and target of yebufan.


    The same is true.


    In the next few days, yebufan will enter the city and rob it.


    Of course, yebufan only robbed the city master.


    And all the money stolen was distributed on the spot.


    Time flies.


    Yebufan left Youying King City on the 21st day.


    Tianwu Dynasty.


    Imperial city.


    At this moment, in a blood pool somewhere in the palace, an Tian sat cross legged with a smile and bathed in it.


    This state has lasted for more than twenty days.


    The blood in the blood pool has changed from dark red to light red.


    Just because the essence in the blood color has been absorbed by an Tianxiao.


    As for the blood in the blood pool


    It was not animal blood, but human blood. It was the blood of all royal families in the tianwu emperor.


    you ''re right.


    Is the blood of all the royal family.


    At the first battle of the Imperial City, after yebufan fled, an Tianxiao asked the Taoist robbers around him to capture all the royal family members, then killed them all, and injected their blood essence into the current blood pool.


    However, an Tianxiao did this just to plunder the limitless Yang pulse of an Ruxue. In other words, he needs to completely integrate the limitless Yang pulse into himself in this way after robbing the limitless Yang pulse of an Ruxue.


    Then he killed all the royal family.


    Now, he and an Ruyan are the only two people left in the huge tianwu royal family.


    Although his methods are cruel and even insane, there is no doubt about his own benefits. At least, an Tianxiao has not only possessed the limitless Yang pulse, but also significantly improved his accomplishments.


    More than twenty days ago, he was the seventh heaven.


    More than twenty days later, he was already the Ninth Heaven.


    At the moment, his cultivation is still rapidly improving at a speed visible to the naked eye. Of course, the color of the blood in the blood pool is also fading at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A certain moment.


    ''boom.''


    An Tianxiao broke out of his body uncontrollably.


    All the blood in the blood pool faded.


    An Tianxiao''s accomplishments went further.


    Although there is no direct breakthrough in road robbery, it is already a limitless extreme, half step road robbery.


    "Brush."


    At this time, an Tian opened his eyes with a fierce smile.


    His eyes sparkled.


    But he looked rather regretful and said, "what a pity, it''s almost."


    At this time, the strong Taoist robber named ''Tan Lao'' came in from the outside. Looking at the blood pool, an Tian smiled and said: "what a pity! When you integrate the other half of the limitless Yin pulse and create a real yin-yang matchless body, you will be able to break through the limitless bottleneck and enter the realm of Taoist robbers. I''m afraid I won''t be your opponent at that time."


    "Yes."


    An Tian smiled and pondered, and then came out of the blood pool. While wearing clothes, he looked at the old man in blue shirt and said, "is the dark dragon secret place about to open?"


    "Not counting today, there are nine days left."


    "Everything has been arranged at the ancestral gate?"


    "Almost."


    "If I were to say that zongmen did this, it would be superfluous. When the Ziyun imperial court was annexed, the whole Canglong secret place would belong to us. Why should we hurry for a while?"


    "That''s different. After all, this is the place where the Taoist priest robbed the heaven. There is a Taoist priest''s inheritance in it. If it is inherited, it will become a Taoist priest in the future. How can the sect care about such a big *


    "No one has been able to inherit it for hundreds of years. Do you think you can succeed just this time?"


    "Try it. There''s nothing to lose."


    "Why do I feel that the arrangement of the sect is not aimed at the secret place."


    "Hmm? What do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? Don''t you understand? Has zongmen concealed something from me?"


    "You think too much."


    "Really?"


    An Tianxiao obviously didn''t believe it, but he didn''t care too much. He just said, "well, let''s go with the sect. Anyway, it''s just a matter of robbing and inheriting Tao. I don''t like it at all. The Holy Spirit is the ultimate pursuit of me."


    After a pause, an Tian smiled and said, "it''s almost a month. It''s time to meet my little Royal sister and the boy surnamed Ye. He was careless last time. This time, I''ll see where you can go."

 Chapter 2303

    Cut the grass and do not uproot it, but the spring wind blows and brings forth new life.


    As for the enemy, it is natural to kill them all.


    What''s more, ye Bufan is a mysterious and talented person.


    Now that we have become enemies, we should eradicate them as soon as possible instead of letting them continue to grow.


    The reason why he didn''t take action was that, for nearly a month, an Tianxiao had been busy integrating an Ruxue''s limitless Yang pulse, and had no time and energy to deal with yebufan.


    But it''s different now.


    The limitless Yang pulse has arrived.


    An Tianxiao has plenty of time to deal with yebufan.


    of course.


    The most important thing is an Ruyan.


    Today, an Tianxiao already has an Ruxue''s limitless Yang pulse. He also needs an Ruyan''s limitless Yin pulse to cast the real yin-yang matchless body, which belongs to him.


    Moreover, an Tianxiao believes that where an Ruyan is, he must also be the place where ye Bufan lives.


    In other words, as long as we find an Ruyan, we will find yebufan.


    As for how to find it.


    It''s simple.


    An Tianxiao can sense the location of an Ruyan''s limitless Yin pulse through her own limitless Yang pulse.


    Although the position cannot be directly locked, the general orientation can be determined.


    Just follow it all the way.


    He will find an Ruyan and yebufan.


    At that time, an Ruyan and ye Bufan will be unable to escape.


    However, even so, an Tianxiao still dared not be careless. It was a long dream. Just after he left the pass, he took the blue shirt old man in the Daojie territory to pursue the place where the limitless Yin pulse was located.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyi kingdom.


    Hanhai city.


    The city Lord''s residence.


    At this moment, in the backyard of the city master''s residence, the general of the city guard wearing silver armor glanced at one of the wing rooms 30 meters away, and then looked at the main road of Han Hai City nearby:


    "Sir, what does he mean? If he doesn''t live in our city master''s residence?"


    "He said he would be shut up here for a few days."


    Facing the inquiry from the general of the city guard, the city master of hanhaicheng said bitterly.


    "Shut up?"


    The general of the city guard was stunned: "Sir, he didn''t come for his wife, did he?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The city Lord''s face changed.


    General of the city guard: "Sir, if he really just wants to get rich, why should he scatter the onebillion spirit stones he obtained from the Lord to all the people in the city?"


    "This is totally out of common sense."


    "And."


    "Although my subordinates and adults are just martial artists in Tiangang territory, even if we are not closed, it will take at least ten days and a half months to close."


    "But what about him?"


    "He is a strong man in the limitless realm."


    "What''s the meaning of a powerful man in the limitless realm staying in seclusion for a few days?"


    "So, he said he wanted to shut up here. It must be just an excuse. His real purpose must be to come to the city Lord''s wife. After all, she is the first beauty in Tianyi kingdom."


    The city Lord was terrified: "can''t he? If he really came for Long''er, would he just rob him? He is a robber and a strong man in limitless territory. Even if he wants to rob him, we can''t do anything about him. Why do we need to do this like this?"


    "Adult, don''t you see that? This guy is a bit out of his mind, or he is simply a master who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. If not, how can he directly scatter the billions of spirit stones he just got? And what if his subordinates guess wrong? It''s necessary to guard against people. There''s always something wrong."


    "What do you say?"


    "Let madam go back to her mother''s house to hide for a few days."


    "That seems to be the only way."


    "And, my Lord, aren''t you really going to ask the royal family for help?"


    "Looking for the royal family? What''s the use of looking for the royal family? The strongest in the royal family is the yuan territory. In the face of a robber in the limitless territory, they can be opponents? We will be the ones who will annoy this guy at that time."


    "Yes."


    "OK, you watch here. I''ll arrange for my wife to go back to her mother''s house now."


    "Yes."


    Not far away.


    In the wing room.


    As the strongman of the limitless realm, a mere 30 meters away is naturally unable to escape yebufan''s perception. Therefore, the conversation between the city Lord of Hanhai city and the general of the city guard was directly heard by yebufan.


    For a time, yebufan was a little messy and speechless.


    I just borrowed a place to improve my accomplishments, but the general of the city guard was so good that he could even think that he was coming for the wife of the city Lord.


    It has to be said that the brain hole of the general of the city guard is really not so big.


    However, yebufan didn''t care too much, even didn''t bother to care.


    Twenty one days.


    Yebufan robbed 91 cities all the way.


    Now, he has already saved up all the good fortune to attack the Daoist territory, and even has a surplus.


    Therefore, instead of going to the next city, yebufan stayed in the Han Hai City and began to consume his energy to improve his cultivation.


    One day later.


    Yebufan has already raised his cultivation to the peak of the limitless nine heavens, which is only one step away from the Taoist robbing realm.


    At this time, yebufan suddenly stopped.


    He didn''t hit the road directly.


    For nothing else, just because, after entering the Tao, there will be a disaster.


    Yebufan did not see the thunder in the corridor.


    I don''t know how powerful it is.


    What''s more, I don''t know whether I can stop the Daoist robbers when I step into Daoist robbers with my current strength.


    So he was considering whether to directly attack the road robbery.


    But at this time, the cautious voice of Tianyin Taoist spirit suddenly rang out in yebufan''s mind: "that, God, Lord God, you, you can''t be promoted to Daojie now."


    "Why?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Taoist spirit: "because, because Lord God needs some world power to promote Daojie."


    "The power of the world?"


    "Yes."


    "How could the promotion of Tao Jie involve the power of the world?"


    "Well, this little spirit is not very clear. Anyway, if God wants to promote Daojie, he must consume some world power. For example, if God doesn''t believe it, try it."


    try?


    Just try.


    I won''t believe it if I don''t return it.


    Yebufan directly attacks Daojie.


    It was obvious that he had failed.


    Nowadays, although yebufan can still run the ''Tianyuan Yushen formula'', the ''Tianyuan Yushen formula'' has no longer absorbed the power of Qi and has not improved yebufan''s accomplishments.


    In the dark, yebufan felt as if he was missing something.


    There is no doubt that it is what the Taoist spirit called Qi Yun.


    Shit.


    Yebufan scolded in his heart and said, "how much power of the world is needed?"


    "Tenthousand."


    "Do you want to say that again? How much?"


    "One, tenthousand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan blew himself up.

 Chapter 2304

    Tenthousand forces of the world what changes?


    Since yebufan came to the Hongmeng world, it is only 17 o''clock in full calculation.


    Of which:


    A little more money.


    Qin Hehuan: 5 o''clock.


    Longxiaobao 11 o''clock.


    Seventeen points is the power of the world. There are still thirteen points left.


    Now, the Taoist spirit even told him that if he wanted to break through the limitless and advance Taoist robbery, he would need to consume not only a lot of Qi, but also 10000 points of world power.


    fuck.


    Ten thousand, not a thousand, not a hundred.


    Looking at his only 13 points of luck, yebufan''s heart is cool.


    I''m still nine thousand eight hundred and eighty-seven points short of the ten thousand points of good fortune that I got when I was promoted to Taoism.


    It will take a long time to save so much world power?


    The most frightening thing is that the power of the world can only be obtained through the creatures of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, not by themselves.


    This NIMA


    You just can''t help yourself.


    no


    This makes it clear that you don''t want to be promoted.


    Feeling ye Bufan''s mood at the moment, Tao Ling was shocked, flustered and scared. He could only tremble and say, "God, God, this, this is all arranged by the elder tianyuanzi. I, I, I don''t know anything."


    "Tian Yuanzi?"


    Yebufan was stunned and angry.


    Tian Yuanzi.


    Tianyuanzi again.


    The old man first restricted his cultivation method with the "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue", and now he uses 10000 points of world power to block himself out of the door of Tao robbery. What on earth does he want to do?


    Shit.


    Do you sincerely embarrass yourself?


    Dog day.


    If he didn''t know that tianyuanzi had already lost his bones, yebufan might be able to dig out his body and whip it again.


    But what.


    Life is like XX. Since you can''t break free, you can only bear it silently.


    This is the case with yebufan.


    It''s also good to use Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue.


    Promote the power of the world.


    These are all arrangements made by Tian Yuanzi.


    These were also bound at the moment when yebufan became the God of Tianyuan.


    Yebufan cannot be changed, nor can he be left or right.


    "Hey..."


    A helpless sigh.


    Yebufan can only silently accept this reality.


    Isn''t that the power of the world.


    There are hundreds of millions of creatures in Tianyuan.


    As long as they can enter the Hongmeng world on a large scale, are they afraid that they will not be able to earn a mere 10000 points of world power?


    Don''t say it''s tenthousand, that''s onehundredthousand millions, that''s not a thing.


    Of course, the premise is that yebufan must bring them into Hongmeng world first.


    Even yebufan feels that tianyuanzi''s arrangement is likely to enable him to summon a large number of Tianyuan''s small thousands of creatures into the Hongmeng world.


    As for what tianyuanzi wants to do.


    Yebufan doesn''t know.


    And that was later.


    Now.


    Since you can''t improve your accomplishments, continue to defeat the Dragon elephant prison skill.


    Eighteen dragon elephant prison calming skill.


    Yebufan has only reached the eleventh weight now.


    There is still much room for growth.


    It''s a pity that yebufan still has more than 100 million Qi, but from 11 to 12, the Longxiang prison skill needs to consume 204.8 million Qi.


    The rest of the Qi is obviously not enough for yebufan to cultivate the Longxiang prison calming skill to twelve levels.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    There are still nine days before the dark dragon secret place is opened. It is enough for yebufan to earn a corresponding amount of Qi and increase the prison skill of Longxiang town to twelve levels.


    Of course, if not, it''s OK.


    With the improvement of cultivation, the armor power and quantity of eternal armor are also increasing.


    Now, ye Bufan''s accomplishments have reached the limitless nine heavy heaven, and the strength of each heavy armor of the eternal armor has also climbed to the limitless nine heavy heaven, and the previous seven heavy armor has also been increased to ten heavy.


    What is the concept of the ten armor that can resist the most powerful strike of the infinite nine?


    Yebufan felt that the strong Dao robbers would collapse and despair when they met him.


    Of course, you have to try before you know what the facts are. After all, yebufan hasn''t had a hand with the strong ones in Daojie since he cultivated the ''eternal armor''.


    Because of this, yebufan is eager to find a Taoist robber to practice.


    As for who to look for.


    Yebufan has made up his mind.


    Go to find the Taoist robber sent by Ziyun emperor''s court to the dark dragon secret place.


    As for an Tianxia and his Taoist robber.


    Yebufan doesn''t know whether they will go to the Canglong secret place, so he can only act according to his own circumstances.


    After making up his mind, yebufan secretly left Hanhai city.


    Yes, it is.


    The people in the city Lord''s residence don''t know that yebufan has left Hanhai city. In their eyes, yebufan is still in the residence arranged by the city Lord for him.


    As long as they don''t know the fact that yebufan has left, they will always worry and fear.


    In doing so, yebufan is obviously ''retaliating'' against the other party for slandering the beauty of Mrs. Cheng Zhu, whom he covets, or for some evil taste, deliberately scaring the other party.


    In fact, for a long time in the future, the Lord of Hanhai city and other people in his mansion are indeed in a state of anxiety, anxiety and fear all day long.


    Of course, this is the last word.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine days later.


    Canglongling, in the southwest of tianwu Dynasty.


    As the former residence of the Canglong Tianzun, there is an independent hidden space in the Canglong mountain, which is the burial place built for him before the fall of the Canglong Tianzun, and it is also the Canglong secret place today.


    The dark dragon secret place is opened every ten years.


    Each opening lasts for ten days.


    During this period, as long as the Terran members under the age of 20 can enter the dark dragon''s secret place to seek opportunities, and even everyone has the opportunity to obtain the strong Taoist robber left by the dark dragon''s heaven.


    Unfortunately, for hundreds of years, although the young Tianjiao who entered the dark dragon secret place was like a crucian carp crossing the river, they also brought out many ''treasures'' from the dark dragon secret place. However, the inheritance of Daoism left by the dark dragon Tianzun has never been obtained.


    At this time, it was close to noon, and it was about an hour before the dark dragon secret place was opened. In the dark dragon mountain, the entrance to the dark dragon secret place was already overcrowded.


    These people came from the Kingdom, from the imperial dynasty, and even from the imperial court.


    There are thousands of people.


    Of course, only a few hundred people are about to enter the dark dragon secret place. The rest are just escorting those who enter the secret place here.


    Among them, the most obvious is a group of young men and women in royal clothes.


    There are not many people, only twenty or thirty.


    They are all descendants of imperial court officials.


    At this time, these people were divided into two camps, surrounded by a man and a woman.


    The man is the ninth Prince of Ziyun emperor''s court.


    The female is the ten princesses of Ziyun emperor''s court.


    They are the only princesses and princes in the purple cloud royal family who meet the requirements for entering the dark dragon secret land.


    As for the other princes and princesses.


    Either they are too old, or they are not too old.


    Not far away from the group, there were guards sent by various families.


    In addition, there was a pair of soldiers wearing gold armour. Although the number was small, only about 100, the weakest among them was the first heaven level in the Yuan Dynasty.


    This is the Imperial Guard of Ziyun imperial court.


    They were led by a middle-aged man in a white robe.


    The man, Dongfang Bai, is the deputy commander of the imperial army of Ziyun emperor''s court and the peerless strongman who robbed the heaven.


    As for the others.


    Around the people in Ziyun emperor''s court.


    Although many of them intended to curry favor with each other, the right Prime Minister of the tianwu emperor had been ridiculed by the other party before. How dare they dare to go up and beg for trouble? They can only stay aside quietly and wait for the opening of the dark dragon secret place.


    Time flies.


    Another hour in the blink of an eye.


    Finally, the time came for the secret place to open.


    "Hum."


    Space shock.


    At the entrance of the dark dragon secret place, a black space vortex appeared in front of everyone.


    This is the entrance to the secret place.


    Now that the secret place has been opened, the young Tianjiao who have been waiting for a long time will naturally stop and go to the entrance of the secret place one after another. The young men and girls from Ziyun emperor''s court are the first to bear the brunt.


    However, just as the young men and girls of Ziyun imperial court were about to reach the entrance of the secret place, a human figure suddenly fell from the sky like a falling meteor.


    Just listen to the ''boom''.


    The earth shook.


    The dust is flying.


    "Be careful."


    Dongfang Bai, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, exclaimed at the sudden accident. Then he flashed and stood in front of the prince and Princess of Ziyun emperor''s court.


    The members of the imperial guards also immediately took out their sharp blades.


    The same is true of all the guards.


    The people of tianwu Dynasty and kingdom are no exception.


    Space is dead.


    The atmosphere is dignified.


    Everyone stared at the entrance of the secret place.


    A moment later, the dust dispersed, and a young man appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing the moment of youth, everyone was stunned.


    They thought the enemy was in front of them.


    But I didn''t think it was just a teenager in his twenties?


    It was a false alarm.


    "Hoo..."


    For a moment, everyone instinctively breathed a sigh of relief.


    Except for one person.


    This man is none other than Dongfang Bai, deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Maybe in other people''s eyes, this 20-year-old boy has no threat at all, but Dongfang Bai doesn''t think so, because he actually feels a threat from the boy.


    "Who are you?"


    Immediately, Dongfang Bai Chensheng asked.


    His face was cold and dignified.


    "Eh?"


    Dongfang Bai''s reaction made everyone in Ziyun emperor''s court stunned again.


    They don''t know why Dongfang Bai asked.


    But they all felt a kind of nervous emotion from the words of dongfangbai.


    For a while, they were all nervous.


    At this time, yebufan had already looked at Dongfang Bai.


    ''bang.''


    However, before ye Bufan could speak, not far away, among the people in the Youying Kingdom, the Prime Minister of the Kingdom directly knelt down on the ground, facing ye Bufan with trembling: "bye, see King Ye."


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    Other people in the Youying Kingdom did not hesitate any longer, and fell to their knees in fear:


    "Bye, see King Ye."

 Chapter 2306

    etain?


    Keep a fart.


    I thought I had something to keep, but I wanted to take the opportunity to seriously injure you or even kill you directly. How could I have any reservation.


    Dongfang Bai was even more shocked.


    He did not expect that such a result would come from his all-out strike.


    "What is your martial art?"


    Suddenly, Dongfang Bai couldn''t help asking.


    "Eternal armor."


    Yebufan said lightly.


    "Eternal armor?"


    Dongfang Bai gave a deep thought.


    Yebufan said, "come again."


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Dongfang Bai was a little messy and asked in a hurry.


    I can''t even break your defense. What else.


    "For what?"


    Yebufan chuckled: "can''t you see that? Now you are just Ben Shao''s partner. If Ben Shao doesn''t say stop, you can''t stop."


    "Sparring......"


    Dongfang Bai couldn''t help drawing.


    Although he had been aware of this for a long time, he was still difficult to accept after being directly punctured by yebufan. He was even about to burst with anger.


    It is for this reason that Dongfang Bai was suddenly furious.


    The strong have the dignity of the strong.


    What''s more, he is also a strong man in Daojie.


    "Kill."


    After a fierce drink, Dongfang Bai fought again.


    Although yebufan''s eternal armor can''t be broken, it needs to consume his own spiritual power to use his martial arts skills, especially the level of eternal armor. The consumption of spiritual power is terrible.


    Even those who are strong enough to rob the territory must not see this for long.


    Dongfang Bai firmly believes that as long as he constantly attacks yebufan and consumes yebufan''s own spiritual power, his so-called invincible defense will be defeated when yebufan''s spiritual power is exhausted.


    So Dongfang Bai made a move.


    His fierce attack hit yebufan like a storm.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    A series of dull and thick voices sounded constantly.


    Yebufan''s eternal armor was broken again and again, but at most seven layers were broken each time. When Dongfang Bai''s second attack fell, yebufan''s ten layer armor had been restored as before.


    So back and forth.


    Dongfang Bai acted wantonly.


    Yebufan''s divine power will never be exhausted.


    Time also passes by inadvertently.


    One Minute.


    Two minutes.


    Three minutes.


    In just fiveorsix minutes, Dongfang Bai has attacked hundreds of times.


    Yebufan was unharmed, even motionless.


    In contrast, Oriental white.


    Even with the cultivation of Tao robbing territory, he has become a little tired under such a high-intensity attack.


    Below the battlefield.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Everyone looked silly.


    They can''t believe it.


    Is this really a fight between the strong Dao robbers?


    Or is it true that Dongfang Bai is the strongman of Daoist robbery?


    But if he is a strong robber, why does yebufan let him attack, and he can''t hurt yebufan at all?


    Is Oriental white too weak?


    Or is yebufan too strong?


    At this time, in the place where the people of Ziyun imperial court were located, a young man looked at the nine princes of the imperial court and said with some trepidation: "Your Highness, otherwise... We, we''d better run away?"


    People with good eyesight can see that Dongfang Bai is not ye Bufan''s opponent at all.


    Once Dongfang Bai is defeated.


    What will ye Bufan do with them?


    Nobody knows.


    However, those who come are not good, and those who are good do not come.


    The plan for today is to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    The young man''s words fell, and the others instinctively nodded.


    The ninth prince was stunned.


    "Run?"


    He glanced at the young man who was talking and said, "this guy obviously wants to compete with others because he has improved his strength. In that case, why should we run?"


    After that, the ninth Prince looked at ye Bufan in the middle of the air, and said firmly: "again, the emperor is the emperor of the imperial court. How dare he take the emperor? A strong man of this level should be loyal to the imperial court and the prince."


    "Eh?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    But they soon understood the intention of the ninth prince.


    The ninth Prince clearly wants to attract each other.


    But


    This is really a good idea.


    With the influence of the ninth prince in Ziyun emperor''s court, he is indeed qualified to attract the other party.


    Once successful.


    The eyes of the crowd brightened.


    However, they didn''t know that when the ninth prince said these words, not far behind them, the people in the Youying kingdom were scared silly and confused.


    Even, all the people in the Youying Kingdom looked at the ninth Prince directly with strange eyes.


    What does this guy want?


    Attract King ye?


    Are you crazy?


    Do you know who king Ye is?


    That''s a robber.


    Or determined to be the best robber in the world.


    The most terrible thing is that King ye came here today to kidnap you.


    That''s it. Are you still trying to attract King ye?


    Crazy.


    Although they thought so, the people in the Youying Kingdom did not want to remind the ninth prince. Instead, they directly and silently left the ninth Prince and his party.


    no zuo no die.


    They don''t want to be implicated by the ninth Prince and others and lose their lives.


    In mid air.


    "Bang,"


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    Although Dongfang Bai''s attack continued, his heart was already shocked. The surprise was not the almost invincible defense of yebufan''s eternal armor, but the endless spiritual power in yebufan.


    He even doubted that ye Bufan was not a Taoist who robbed the Heavenly God, but the heavenly king of the Holy Spirit.


    If not, how could his spiritual power be so strong.


    Dongfang Bai doesn''t know that the reason why ye Bufan''s divine power is inexhaustible is that he can rely on Qi to recover his own divine power consumption.


    Ye Bufan''s divine power will not be exhausted until his Qi is exhausted.


    Of course, ye Bufan will not tell Dongfang Bai about this. Ye Bufan will tell anyone except himself.


    "Stop."


    At a certain moment, yebufan suddenly said one word.


    Dongfang Bai''s offensive was stagnant.


    Yebufan said again, "OK, next, use your 30% strength to hit Ben one less punch."


    "Well?"


    Dongfang Bai was stunned.


    what do you mean?


    30% power to attack you?


    I can''t hurt you with all my strength. What''s the point of 30% attack?


    "Hoo..."


    Without waiting for Dongfang googleo to think, yebufan has removed the eternal armor.


    "Eh?"


    Dongfang Bai was stunned again.


    "Let''s go."


    Yebufan said, "remember, if Ben asked you to use 30% of your strength, you will honestly use 30% of your strength. If you dare to play tricks with Ben, Ben promised, you will regret it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The eastern white mouth twitched.


    If it had been before, he would not have cared about yebufan''s threat.


    But now


    To tell the truth, Dongfang Baizhen dare not disobey yebufan.


    Take the opportunity to plot against him?


    forget it.


    If you can''t kill your opponent with one shot, you''ll have to die.


    But did you really kill each other with one blow?


    Dongfang Bai has no confidence in this.


    "Hoo..."


    Without any more thought, Dongfang Bai punched directly.


    According to yebufan, he only used 30% of his strength.


    ''bang.''


    A punch fell.


    A dull and thick voice sounded.


    Yebufan received a hard blow and remained motionless and unharmed.


    "This..."


    Dongfang Bai couldn''t help but be stunned and lost his mind.


    Although it was only a blow of the his own 30% strength, yebufan did not make any defense. In this case, other party was unscathed?


    How is that possible?


    Is it true that the other party is a strong person in the living environment.


    impossible.


    If the other party is really a strong person in the holy spirit realm, how can he find himself a Taoist robber to practice with.


    Since the other party is not the strong one of the Holy Spirit, there is only one explanation. The physical body of the other party is strong enough to ignore the strike of the powerful one of Daojie.


    What kind of monster is this?


    It''s just that the martial arts are so powerful.


    Now even the flesh is so terrible?


    Without waiting for Dongfang googleo to think, yebufan has said again: "next, 50%


    Shit.


    I don''t believe it.


    Dongfang Bai gave a dark scold in his heart, and then he shot directly.


    ''bang.''


    One punch, 50% strength.


    However, yebufan remained motionless and unharmed.


    "Again, 70 percent."


    "Bang."


    The attack continues and is still invalid.


    "Next, ten percent."


    ''boom.''


    There was a thunderous noise.


    "Da Da..."


    In mid air, yebufan''s body retreated seven steps.


    But that''s all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Dongfang Bai directly widened his eyes.


    He was confused and stupid.


    With one full blow, you can only beat the opponent back seven steps?


    Shit?


    Are you really a strong robber?


    This guy is a monster.


    "Not bad."


    Yebufan smiled and said with satisfaction, "originally Ben Shao is so strong."

 Chapter 2307

    Without the double protection of Tiangang subduing the devil skill and eternal armour, the physical strength alone can ignore the full strength of Daojie yichongtian.


    Yebufan really didn''t think of this.


    Is Oriental white too weak?


    no


    I am too strong.


    The physical body of the limitless Ninth Heaven.


    Twelve times'' Dragon elephant prison calming skill.


    Today, my body is already comparable to the gods and demons.


    Yebufan is extremely satisfied.


    Dongfang Bai''s face is black.


    He never thought that there were people in this world who could cultivate their bodies to this level.


    You know, the cultivation of the body is ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times more difficult than the improvement of accomplishments.


    But what about yebufan?


    How old is he?


    At such an age, I can cultivate my body to such a level.


    It''s incredible.


    In front of him, Dongfang Bai felt that he was like a little boy who had no power to fight back.


    This also made Dongfang Baigan feel an unprecedented frustration.


    What genius.


    What evil.


    In front of yebufan, it is not worth mentioning.


    "Do you have any weapons?"


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly asked.


    "Eh?"


    Dongfang Bai was stunned.


    "Come on."


    As soon as yebufan raised his hand, he motioned, "take out your weapon and try cutting this book with one knife or sword."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongfang Bai couldn''t help drawing.


    No wonder this guy can cultivate his body to such a horrible level.


    This is simply a madman.


    no


    This is a neuropathy.


    There is no one who takes the initiative to let someone cut himself with weapons.


    You should know that the weapons used by a strong Taoist robber like yourself are definitely not simple, and the attack of weapons is absolutely comparable to that of fist and foot attack.


    But the goods are not good.


    Shit.


    Help him.


    I just want to see how powerful this cargo is.


    Suddenly, in Dongfang Bai''s hand, a long silver sword came out of its sheath.


    He held the scabbard in one hand and the handle in the other.


    ''miso ''


    The long sword comes out of its sheath.


    For a moment, the cold awn appeared, and the sword was seeping.


    This sword is called ''silver moon''.


    It''s Dongfang White''s sabre.


    It was also a heavenly soldier granted by the Ziyun emperor when Dongfang Bai broke through Daojie and was promoted to the vice commander of the imperial army.


    "Brush."


    The long sword points to yebufan.


    Dongfang Baidao: "are you sure?"


    Yebufan stretched out his right arm and said, "come on, chop here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The eastern white mouth twitched.


    crazy.


    neuropathy.


    "In that case, as you wish."


    ''whew.''


    As soon as the words were over, Dongfang Bai cut ye Bufan''s right arm with a sword.


    Between electric light and flint.


    ''ding. ''


    A sword fell and a soft sound sounded.


    Dongfang Bai was confused.


    The Tianbing level sword can''t break the opponent''s body?


    Yebufan also felt that Dongfang Bai''s sword only left a white mark on his arm. That is to say, his body can now defeat the heavenly soldiers, even the divine soldiers.


    As for the limit.


    Yebufan doesn''t know.


    After all, with the strength of Dongfang Bai, we simply can''t find out our limits.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    At least for now, yebufan is quite satisfied with his defense.


    The rest is attack.


    Now that the defense has been tried, it is natural to understand the attack.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan looked at Dongfang Bai, who was distracted and dazed in front of him, and said with a smile, "you are very cooperative. Ben Shao is very satisfied, but this is not enough. Next, change this book and attack less."


    "What?"


    Dongfang Bai instantly regained consciousness.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan shot directly.


    "Horizontal trough."


    Dongfang Bai was shocked.


    He instinctively backed away.


    Between electric light and flint.


    Dongfang Bai directly escaped for tens of meters.


    Yebufan fell to the ground.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned and looked at Dongfang Baidao: "don''t hide."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The eastern white mouth twitched.


    You hit me so hard that I can''t hide?


    There is no such reason in the world.


    Are you being unreasonable?


    Before Dongfang googleo thought about it, yebufan said again: "remember, you''re only training with Ben Shao. Since you''re training with Ben Shao, you have to listen to him. If you don''t, you might die if you really want to do it. Do you know?"


    "Eh?"


    Dongfang Bai was stunned.


    Does this guy seem to have a point?


    How could I be speechless?


    But


    Dongfang Bai was disorderly, oppressed, and said bitterly, "Mr. Ye, aren''t you bullying people?"


    "Bullying people?"


    Yebufan scoffed: "if Ben Shao really wants to bully you, he will beat you on the ground. OK, that''s the same sentence. Don''t hide, but Ben Shao allows you to defend."


    What do you mean if you want to bully me, you just hit me on the ground?


    At least I''m also a strong man in Daoist banditry.


    Do you really think I''m made of mud?


    ok


    I''m really not your opponent.


    Dongfang Bai''s heart is bitter and oppressive.


    I think he is the strong man who robbed the territory


    Forget it, forget it.


    Who makes the other side stronger than himself.


    This is the world.


    The weak will be beaten, beaten.


    This is fate. I must admit it.


    ''whew.''


    Without waiting for Dongfang googleo to think, yebufan has already flashed to him.


    "Hoo..."


    Later, yebufan threw a punch.


    Dongfang Bai dare not be careless.


    He crossed his fists and directly blocked himself.


    ''bang.''


    Yebufan punches down.


    Powerful force impact.


    "Da Da..."


    In mid air, Dongfang Bai retreated seven steps.


    The faint pain from his arms startled Dongfang Baixin.


    He knew very well that yebufan''s fist did not use spiritual power, nor did he use martial arts. It was just a simple fist, which was driven only by physical strength.


    This NIMA


    Dongfang Bai was shocked and crazy.


    But at this time.


    Yebufan attacks again.


    He struck it with one blow.


    Great wilderness stele hand.


    Nine palm power.


    An increase of 18 times.


    "Hum."


    Seeing this scene, the eastern white heart trembled.


    ''boom.''


    He didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation. He directly released his spiritual power and used his defensive skills.


    Spirit deficiency nine shields.


    "Hum."


    In an instant, the eastern white body and the golden bell protect the body.


    At this time, yebufan arrived.


    ''bang.''


    The monument of the great wilderness fell.


    There was a thunderous noise.


    Lingli Jinzhong mountain has ripples.


    Dongfang Bai''s figure even retreated.


    Yebufan catches up.


    In front of Dongfang Bai, he struck another palm.


    Great wilderness stele hand.


    The flesh is nine heavy.


    Divine power is nine fold.


    Two overlapping nails.


    An increase of 36 times.


    "Hoo..."


    Under one palm, the space vibrates and the wind rages.


    "I......"


    Dongfang Bai just wanted to say something.


    ''bang.''


    Yebufan''s palm fell on his golden bell.


    ''bang.''


    In an instant, the golden bell burst.


    ''bang.''


    Yebufan slapped Dongfang Bai.


    ''poof.''


    Dongfang Bai spat out blood.


    His body, like a falling meteorite, hit directly below.


    between breath.


    ''boom.''


    Oriental white landing.


    One time.


    The earth shook.


    The dust is flying.


    ''poof.''


    In the deep human pit, Dongfang Bai was spewing out another mouthful of blood.


    In mid air.


    Yebufan doesn''t stop.


    Third palm out.


    This palm is no longer reserved.


    Great wilderness stele hand.


    Ten palm strength.


    A 72 fold increase.


    ''boom.''


    With one palm, yebufan''s own divine power was directly separated from the body, and condensed into a huge divine power handprint several meters in the air. Then, the divine power giant palm directly pressed the Dongfang white in the human shaped pit below.


    The smell of terror.


    Powerful authority.


    A giant palm falling from the sky.


    On the ground.


    Deep pit.


    The eastern white heart trembled and the soul trembled.


    He feels.


    no


    He was sure.


    I can''t stop it.


    Under this palm, I will certainly die.


    Immediately, he couldn''t help shouting: "please forgive me, master..."

 Chapter 2309

    "You shouldn''t have a problem?"


    Dongfang Bai was stunned.


    He almost couldn''t resist swearing.


    What do you mean? I shouldn''t have a problem with it?


    I''m sure I have a problem.


    You have kidnapped the prince and Princess of Ziyun imperial court, and I am the deputy commander of the imperial army who is responsible for escorting the prince and princess to the dark dragon secret land this time.


    There is nothing wrong with this. When I go back, the emperor will cut me alive?


    But thinking of yebufan''s strength, Dongfang Bai counseled again.


    Shit.


    I can''t beat you.


    Immediately, Dongfang Bai looked at yebufan and said bitterly and reluctantly, "Sir, are you kidding?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    Yebufan Leng hum: "do you think Ben Shao is joking with you like this?"


    "I......"


    Dongfang Bai Luan: "elder, I know I''m not your opponent. However, if you do this, you won''t be afraid to provoke the emperor and send the imperial strongmen to encircle you."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned: "are you threatening Ben Shao?"


    "No, I don''t dare. I''m just explaining a fact."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan smiled. Obviously, he didn''t care about Dongfang Bai''s threat. Instead, he looked at the ninth Prince and said, "it seems that your identity is not simple. It can affect Ziyun emperor. You should be a prince of Ziyun emperor''s court?"


    "Hum."


    As soon as yebufan said this, everyone trembled fiercely.


    "Master, I misunderstood."


    Dongfang Bai immediately said, "my young master is the son of the imperial court commander, not the prince."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan smiled and didn''t believe it at all.


    "Yes."


    Dongfang Bai can only harden his head.


    Who makes yebufan a robber.


    If he knew the true identity of his prince, he would be fine.


    So even if ye Bufan doesn''t believe it, Dongfang Bai has to insist.


    Unfortunately, things backfired.


    As soon as the Oriental vernacular fell, the Prime Minister of the Youying kingdom came running to ye Bufan and said, "King ye, he''s lying. This boy is the ninth Prince of Ziyun emperor''s court. Just now he wanted to attract you."


    "And her."


    While talking, the Prime Minister of Youying Kingdom pointed to the ten princesses hiding in the crowd and said: "she is the ten princesses of Ziyun emperor''s court. It is said that the ten princesses are most loved by Ziyun emperor."


    Before the change, the Prime Minister of a kingdom would not dare to do so.


    But this time is different.


    Now the shadow Kingdom has taken refuge in yebufan in the dark.


    In that case, as the Prime Minister of the Kingdom, he naturally has to consider the interests of yebufan.


    As soon as the Prime Minister of Youying kingdom said this, all the faces of Ziyun emperor''s court were black.


    Especially the nine princes and the ten princesses.


    And Oriental white.


    If the eyes can kill people, the Prime Minister of the Youying kingdom must have been dead.


    It''s a pity.


    Ye Bufan was in front, and Dongfang Bai and others did not dare to take the initiative at all.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at them, yebufan smiled and said: "nine princes and ten princesses, yes, yes, it seems that this time I have caught a big fish. Tell me, how much are you going to spend to redeem yourself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people in Ziyun imperial court are bitter and helpless.


    The ninth prince had already accepted his fate, so he could only look at ye Bufan and said, "elder, as long as we pay the ransom, you will let us go without hurting our lives?"


    "Of course."


    Yebufan said with a smile, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask those people in the Youying kingdom. I didn''t embarrass them at all. Moreover, anyone would rob me only once, never the second time."


    "Hoo..."


    The ninth prince was relieved.


    Then he looked at the people in the Ziyun emperor''s court and said, "in that case, everyone, take out all our belongings and give them to the elder. Remember, it''s all."


    While talking, the ninth Prince has taken off the storage ring in his hand.


    It''s just money.


    It''s just an external thing.


    Better than lose your life.


    "Wait."


    Seeing this, yebufan suddenly looked at the ninth Prince and said, "I am very satisfied with your cooperation. However, do you not understand what Ben Shao means?"


    "Eh?"


    The ninth prince was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "Do you know what kidnapping is?"


    After a pause, yebufan continued, "the so-called kidnapping means that in addition to your belongings, you have to prepare another ransom money to redeem yourself."


    "And another ransom?"


    "Of course."


    "But, master, this is the dark dragon''s secret place, far away from the Ziyun emperor''s court. So, apart from our belongings, how can we have extra belongings to redeem ourselves?"


    "Just let someone go back and get it."


    "Let, let someone go back and get it?"


    "Of course."


    "Elder, you, are you not afraid to recruit a strong Empire at that time?"


    "That''s just right. Ben Shao can tie it again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ninth Prince is in disorder.


    Can''t you understand people?


    Or are you playing dumb with the prince?


    Tie it up again?


    Do you eat dry food when you are a strong Empire?


    But


    Thinking of yebufan''s strength, the ninth prince was uneasy.


    In the Empire, is there anyone who can make a leaf Bufan?


    Not really.


    Especially yebufan''s confident appearance.


    It was as if he had settled on Ziyun emperor''s court.


    Shit.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    I knew I wouldn''t come to this dark dragon secret place.


    It''s better now.


    Before I entered the secret place, I was robbed by a robber.


    That feeling


    It''s really a dog day.


    But what can he do?


    He is also very helpless.


    forget it.


    Originally, the ninth Prince still had some ideas, but when he thought of yebufan''s strength, he chose to give up, and he would rather pay the ransom and leave.


    At this point, the ninth prince said, "how much do you want, master?"


    "How much do you think you are worth?"


    Shit.


    The ninth prince could not help scolding.


    This guy is so cunning.


    But he had no choice but to say tentatively, "threemillion?"


    "Threemillion?"


    Yebufan''s face turned black. "Ask people how much they gave to the Youying Kingdom at that time."


    Hearing this, the ninth Prince looked at the Prime Minister of the Youying kingdom.


    The Prime Minister of the Youying kingdom said frankly, "at that time, the officials in the King City and the city leaders of the hundred cities paid King ye a hundred million yuan each."


    "How much?"


    The ninth prince was immediately shocked.


    Other people in the imperial court are no exception.


    One hundred million?


    Are all the people in the shadow kingdom so rich?


    But yebufan said, "did you hear that? People give a billion yuan to a king. You are a king''s son, three million yuan. Do you have the face to say it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ninth Prince is proud.


    exactly.


    If everyone in the Kingdom gave him a billion yuan, he would be unable to get the 30 billion yuan.


    So, the ninth prince said, "then we will give you a billion."


    "Less."


    "1.1 billion?"


    "You said that you are also the prince of the imperial court. Why are you so mean? Well, you and the ten princesses are 30 billion each, and the others are 10 billion each."


    "What?"


    The ninth prince was shocked: "thirty billion?"


    "Why, no?"


    "No, no, sir, threehundred billion is indeed a little more than threehundred billion. Otherwise, how about threehundred billion? Threehundred billion, my prince will send someone back to get it now."


    "Are you bargaining with Ben Shao? Or do you really think Ben Shao can''t kill people?"


    "I......"


    "OK, it''s 30 billion yuan. There''s no discussion. You can either give money or save your life. You can choose for yourself."


    "Master, it''s not that I don''t want to give it. It''s just that I really can''t give out 30 billion yuan."


    "You, a prince of the imperial court, can''t even take out the 30 billion yuan inferior spirit stone. What''s the use of keeping that book? Just kill it."


    "Wait."


    The ninth prince was stunned: "elder, you said that 30 billion yuan is a inferior spirit stone?"


    Other people in the imperial court looked at yebufan with astonishment.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned: "what you said can''t be the middle grade spirit stone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ninth Prince''s mouth twitched.


    Yebufan is clear.


    Needless to say, it must be.


    I dare.


    From just now on, he and the ninth prince are no longer on the same frequency.


    The ninth Prince is talking about the middle grade spirit stone.


    But what he said was inferior spirit stone.


    But it''s not yebufan''s fault, nor the ninth Prince''s.


    Who makes them in different places.


    All along, yebufan has been in contact with the inferior spirit stone, while the ninth Prince has been in contact with the middle spirit stone.


    As a result, yebufan took it for granted that the ninth prince was also talking about the inferior spirit stone, and the ninth prince also took it for granted that yebufan was talking about the middle spirit stone.


    then.


    One is too little.


    One is too many.


    ha-ha.


    It was really a beautiful misunderstanding.


    Three billion Chinese spirit stones.


    It will be 300 billion yuan if you convert it into a low-grade spirit stone.


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "then according to what you said, three billion Chinese spirit stones."


    "Pa."


    The ninth Prince couldn''t help but slap himself in the face.


    Thirty billion.


    Just give it to him directly. Why do you ask so many questions.


    It''s better now.


    Just because I asked too much, 30 billion directly became 300 billion.


    It has increased ten times.


    Shit.


    At this moment, the ninth Prince''s intestines are almost green

 Chapter 2310

    Not only the ninth prince, but also other people in Ziyun emperor''s court.


    Things that could have been solved by tens of billions of inferior spirit stones have increased tenfold to billions of intermediate spirit stones due to a small misunderstanding.


    I believe no one will feel better in such a case.


    But what can they do.


    They are also very helpless.


    As the saying goes, if you say something, you will pour out water.


    spilled water cannot be gathered up.


    Now it is obviously impossible for yebufan to change his mind.


    Without waiting for them to think more, yebufan has already limited the amount of their ransom:


    Nine princes, three billion middle grade spirit stones.


    Ten princesses, three billion Chinese spirit stones.


    Other people in Ziyun emperor''s court, each one billion Chinese spirit stones.


    In other kingdoms, taking cities as units, each city has a billion pieces of spirit stones.


    Except, of course, the shadow kingdom.


    And the tianwu emperor.


    Neither side of yebufan asked for ransom from them.


    The shadow kingdom is because it has been given.


    As for the tianwu Dynasty.


    ha-ha.


    Before long, the whole imperial city belongs to yebufan. Why should he care about the billions now.


    Everyone has no objection to this.


    no way out.


    The situation is stronger than the people.


    Now they are facing a robber, or a robber with incomparably strong strength. If they don''t agree and give money, they can only leave their lives.


    In this case, they have no choice at all.


    After yebufan finalized the ransom, all forces began to send representatives back to collect the money.


    As for whether to call someone back to deal with yebufan.


    Many people do have this idea.


    But they killed the idea as soon as it came into being.


    Why?


    It''s very simple, because the ninth Prince of Ziyun emperor''s court.


    On strength.


    On the inside story.


    They are less than onepercent, or even onethousandth, of the nine princes.


    Now that the nine princes have accepted the defeat, how can they dare to call people to find ye Bufan''s trouble again? In other words, this is not to find ye Bufan''s trouble, but to find abuse for themselves.


    So, let''s admit it.


    Representatives of all parties left one after another.


    Yebufan looked at the ninth Prince and said with a smile, "the ninth prince, right? For the sake of this pleasant cooperation, I will give you less opportunity to make great contributions, will you?"


    The ninth prince was stunned.


    His already unsightly face suddenly showed a look of consternation, and he looked at yebufan and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "don''t worry. The business that Ben Shao wants to talk to you is not clear in a few words. Therefore, everything will wait until you come out of the secret place. But Ben Shao can promise you that the business that Ben Shao said will definitely surprise you, or even scare you half to death. Of course, it will never disappoint you."


    Yebufan naturally refers to the fact that the supreme immortal sect and Xingluo emperor''s court secretly planned the Ziyun emperor''s court, and he has already planned to cooperate with the Ziyun emperor''s court and severely pit the supreme immortal sect and Xingluo emperor''s court.


    Even destroy them directly.


    Of course, this is the last word.


    Yebufan''s words fell. The ninth Prince frowned. After thinking for a while, he said, "OK."


    "In that case, you should hurry into the secret place."


    Yebufan said.


    The ninth prince seemed to think of something. Looking at yebufan, he said, "are you going to rob us again after we come out of the secret place?"


    "You think too much."


    Yebufan rolled his eyes and said, "I told you before that benshao is a robber with principles. Except for a few special people, other people will rob benshao only once and will never rob again. Obviously, you are not among these few people. Of course, benshao can''t guarantee whether you can gain anything from this trip to the secret land."


    Then yebufan shouted, "Zhang Tianyang."


    ''whew.''


    In an instant, a figure came directly to yebufan.


    That was a boy of thirteen or fourteen.


    "See you, young Lord."


    Facing ye Bufan, the young man directly hugged his fist and saluted.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered, then looked at the ninth Prince and said, "this is Ben Shao. This time he will enter the dark dragon secret place with you. Of course, he will enter the secret place with you. In the secret place, he will not go with you."


    "Eh?"


    The sudden scene surprised the ninth prince.


    Everyone else is no exception.


    What does the robber want?


    Send a 13 or 14-year-old kid in to die?


    But at this time.


    Dongfang Bai suddenly exclaimed: "Wuji quadruple heaven?"


    "Uncle Bai, what is the limitless four heavens?"


    The ninth Prince instinctively looked at Dongfang Bai and asked.


    "This child is the infinite quadruplet."


    Dongfang Bai looked at the young man brought by yebufan with a shocked and shocked face.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the nine princes and others were shocked.


    At the age of thirteen or fourteen, the limitless four heavens?


    You''re kidding us.


    If this allowed him to enter the dark dragon''s secret place.


    Hasn''t he pushed the whole secret place?


    Bitter and astringent.


    Messy.


    Ignorant.


    Speechless.


    At this moment, the nine princes and others suddenly understood why yebufan had said that they might not gain from this trip to the secret land.


    This is NIMA.


    What else can they do when all the mighty go in?


    Be lucky.


    They may be able to follow the soup.


    If you have bad luck.


    ha-ha.


    That would be nothing, or even lost their lives in vain.


    Shit.


    A robber is a robber.


    It''s OK to rob them. Now I even want to rob the Canglong secret place.


    This feeling


    It''s really a dog day.


    But what can they do?


    Don''t let them in?


    ha-ha.


    Are you trying to scare people by being king ye?


    Without waiting for the ninth Prince and others to think about it, yebufan said again, "OK, hurry in."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the young man he brought answered, and went directly into the dark dragon secret place in front of everyone. The only purpose of his trip was to empty the dark dragon secret place.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the boy who disappeared in front of him, the nine princes and others had a messy and crazy face.


    Now, in this secret place, are you going to enter or not?


    forget it.


    It''s all right to go in and have some soup.


    Moreover, strength is not equal to chance.


    The most valuable thing in the dark dragon secret territory is the inheritance of Taoist robbers.


    They still have a chance.


    As a result, the nine princes and others also entered the dark dragon secret place one after another.


    Representatives of the major kingdoms followed.


    In the crowd.


    Tianwu imperial court.


    "What should I do?"


    More than 20 teenagers looked at each other, and one of them could not help asking.


    "What to do?"


    Hearing the speech, the first one shouted loudly and said: "remember, I will lead the task this time, so you just need to enter the secret place with me. Don''t worry about other things or ask me."


    "But..."


    What else did the man want to say.


    "Well?"


    The head of the young man directly frowned.


    The man was speechless.


    The first young man said, "let''s go."


    He took the lead to the entrance of the dark dragon secret place.


    Others followed.


    After a while, one of them finally couldn''t help but wonder, "elder martial brother Wang, what is our task this time? Tell us about it."


    The first young man said calmly, "that''s the same sentence. Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask."


    "All right."


    The man answered helplessly.


    A moment later, all the people entered the dark dragon''s Secret territory one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    The shadow kingdom.


    Open source city.


    In the small yard bought by an Ru Yan.


    At this moment, an Ruyan is standing quietly in the courtyard. She looks up at the distance of the open source city with complex eyes. There, two small black spots are constantly approaching the open source city.


    After a few breaths, two black spots have come to the sky over Kaiyuan city.


    There are two people.


    An Tian smiles.


    And the Taoist robber beside him.


    "Whew,"


    ''whew.''


    In the blink of an eye, they had already landed in an Ruyan''s yard.


    Looking at an Tian''s smile, an Ruyan''s originally complicated look vanished in an instant.


    "You finally came," she said, not sad or happy

 Chapter 2312

    "Oh, oh."


    At the moment when Leng Feng shot out, Jiang Haotian had already recovered.


    "Brush."


    He pulled an Ruyan and said, "go."


    ''whew.''


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Haotian had already dragged an Ruyan away to the distance.


    Unfortunately, an Tianxiao would never let them go.


    Just for a moment, he stopped in front of Jiang Haotian and said, "want to go? Did you go?"


    "Smoke, go."


    Jiang Haotian pushed an Ruyan away and then smiled directly at an Tian.


    "Hum."


    Seeing this scene, an Tian smiled coldly and said with disdain: "Ziyun emperor court, the son of a general? Jiang Haotian, do you really think we dare not kill you?"


    ''boom.''


    As soon as the voice fell, an Tianxiao''s violent momentum erupted.


    "Wuji Jiuchong heaven?"


    Jiang Hao was shocked, and his body shape was also fierce.


    An Tian smiles but doesn''t stop.


    With a flash of his body, he came directly to Jiang Haotian.


    "Hoo..."


    Then he hit Jiang Haotian like a mountain torrent and tsunami.


    Jiang Haotian was shocked.


    "Hoo..."


    Without hesitation, he directly greeted his fist with his fist.


    ''boom.''


    Between lightning and flint, two fists collide.


    ''poof.''


    Jiang Haotian spat blood out of his mouth, and his body flew backwards like a broken kite.


    "Brother Jiang..."


    Seeing this, an Ruyan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Go, go."


    While Jiang Haotian was flying upside down, he did not forget to remind an Ruyan.


    It''s a pity that an Ruyan didn''t do what he wanted.


    An Tianxiao chased Jiang Haotian away.


    "Hoo..."


    Above Jiang Haotian, an Tian smiled and hit him.


    ''boom.''


    There was a thunderous noise.


    ''poof.''


    Jiang Haotian was spewing blood again.


    His body, like a falling meteorite, went straight to the ground.


    ''boom.''


    In an instant, a loud noise sounded.


    Jiang Haotian fell to the ground.


    The earth trembled.


    The dust is flying.


    At this time, an Tianxiao''s figure fell from the air. He landed beside Jiang Haotian, and then stepped on Jiang Haotian''s chest. He looked contemptuous and disdained: "emperor Tianjiao? That''s all."


    "You..."


    The weather is urgent in JiangHao.


    ''bang.''


    An Tian smiled with a fierce force on his right foot.


    ''poof.''


    Jiang Haotian spat out blood.


    An Tian smiled and joked: "toast and don''t drink. I''ll give you the first beauty of tianwu. You don''t want to fight against me. I''ll die for you."


    Words fall, an Tian smiles and wants to start.


    "Stop it."


    But at this time, an Ruyan, who was not far away, suddenly gave a sharp drink.


    An Tian smiled and looked at an Ruyan instinctively.


    "Well?"


    The next second, he frowned.


    Seeing an Ruyan holding a dagger and holding his neck, he looked straight at an Tian and said with a smile, "let him go, or I will kill myself, so you won''t get anything."


    "Smoke..."


    What did Jiang Haotian just want to say.


    An Tian smiled, but he had already interrupted him, and looked at an Ruyan and said angrily, "is the imperial sister threatening the imperial brother?"


    "Yes."


    An Ruyan looked firm and unquestionable.


    "OK."


    An Tian smiled and said, "that''s what the Royal sister wants."


    Then he let Jiang Haotian go.


    "Brother Jiang, go quickly."


    Looking at Jiang Haotian, an Ruyan reminded him.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Haotian didn''t plan to leave. He stood up, covered his chest, and looked at an Ru flue: "Yan''er, Jiang is by no means a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, so I won''t go."


    "Brother Jiang..."


    What else does an Ruyan want to say.


    An Tian smiled but suddenly rushed to an Ruyan.


    An Ruyan was shocked.


    She didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Moreover, she was just a spirit realm, and how could she be an Tianxiao''s opponent.


    Especially in this kind of unprepared.


    Just for a moment, an Tianxiao came to an Ruyan and easily grabbed the dagger in her hand. Looking at her, she joked: "how can the imperial sister threaten the imperial brother?"


    "You..."


    An Ruyan was stunned.


    "Give it back."


    Then, she instinctively jumped at an Tianxiao and wanted to snatch the dagger in an Tianxiao''s hand.


    Unfortunately, everything is in vain.


    In the face of an Ruyan''s snatching, an Tianxiao directly slapped out.


    ''bang.''


    A palm fell on an Ruyan''s left shoulder.


    ''poof.''


    An Ruyan spat out blood and fell to the ground.


    "Smoke..."


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Haotian immediately ran over.


    What a pity


    Before Jiang Haotian gets close to an Ruyan, an Tianxiao kicks out.


    ''bang.''


    He kicked Jiang Haotian to the ground.


    Then he stepped on Jiang Haotian and said, "two fools, you let me go and I let you go. Is it interesting to let me go? Or do you think you still have a chance to leave here today?"


    "This..."


    Jiang Haotian and an Ruyan were stunned and smiled bitterly.


    Yeah.


    In this situation, why should they give way.


    Go?


    Who can walk today.


    ''whew.''


    Also at this time, a Taoist shadow fell fiercely in the air.


    ''boom.''


    The next second, a loud noise sounded.


    Leng Feng''s body fell heavily to the ground.


    ''poof.''


    His heart and blood gushed out.


    The old man in blue has come to him.


    Then


    The old man in blue shirt smashed the position of Leng Feng Dantian.


    ''poof.''


    Under the impact of powerful force, the cold front Dantian broke and a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    "Brother Leng..."


    Seeing this scene, an Ruyan gave another exclamation.


    An Tian smiled and said, "now, let''s live together."


    Then he looked at an Ruyan again and said, "Huang Mei, can we talk now?"


    "About what?"


    "Tell me where the boy named Ye is."


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know, do I?"


    ''bang.''


    Then, an Tian smiled and stamped his right foot on Jiang Haotian.


    ''poof.''


    Jiang Haotian spat out blood.


    An Ruyan was shocked.


    "Brother Jiang..."


    She instinctively pounced on Jiang Haotian.


    Seeing this, an Tian smiled and pointed to the right. A holy power shot out and directly imprisoned an Ruyan in the same place.


    "What have you done to me?"


    An Ruyan''s face changed.


    An Tian said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just a small trick. After all, the emperor doesn''t want the emperor to have any more accidents. Now, the emperor should tell him where ye is."


    "No comment."


    "It seems that in her heart, the surname Ye is more important. In that case..."


    "Bang."


    An Tian smiled and stamped his right foot on Jiang Haotian.


    ''poof.''


    Jiang Haotian spurts blood again.


    An Ruyan turned pale and burst into tears: "brother Huang, you just want Yan''er''s limitless Yin body. Yan''er has promised. What else do you want?"


    "I said, I want to know the whereabouts of Ye."


    "But I really don''t know."


    "Brother Huang believes that sister Huang will know."


    ''bang.''


    An Tian smiled and stamped again.


    Jiang Haotian was seriously injured but laughed: "ha ha ha, an Tianxiao, is that all you can do? It''s no skill to threaten your own sister with me. If you can, you can kill me."


    At the same time, Leng Feng also opened his mouth and said weakly, "you don''t have to ask. You can ask, cough and cough for nothing. Before madam left without saying goodbye, my master was still the best stronghold in the world in Qingfeng mountain. But now, cough and cough, not to mention madam, that is, I don''t know where my master is. Cough and cough..."


    "Well?"


    An Tian smiled and suddenly looked at Lengfeng and said, "what you said is true?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Leng Feng sneered and disdained: "if you don''t believe it, cough and cough, you can go to Qingfeng mountain and Qingfeng mountain. Then, then... Cough and cough, then you''ll see."


    "Damn it."


    An Tian laughed and scolded angrily, saying, "in that case, you should all die for me."


    "Stop it."


    Hearing the speech, an Ruyan immediately gave a cry of surprise.


    "Why, did the Royal sister think of something?"


    An Tian smiled and looked at an Ruyan.


    "Will you let them go?"


    Ann prayed in a sad voice like smoke.


    "Hum."


    An Tian smiled coldly: "if the imperial sister really wants the imperial brother to let them go, then tell the imperial brother where ye is. If not, both of them will die today."


    "Brother Huang, do you really want to do this?"


    "No discussion."


    "Ha ha."


    An Ruyan gave a wry smile.


    She looked lonely, bitter, helpless and sad.


    Finally, all this turned into a touch of anger, which made her look at an Tian and smile, almost madly: "why, why, why do you have to force me, why..."

 Chapter 2313

    "Why, why, why do you have to force me, why..."


    An''s hoarse voice echoed between heaven and earth and resounded through people''s minds.


    She thought she could face life and death and everything calmly.


    But now she found that she could not.


    Or.


    She can sacrifice herself to make her smile.


    But she doesn''t want to involve others because of herself during this period.


    This is why she left yebufan without saying goodbye.


    But now.


    She was ready to laugh.


    But


    Jiang Haotian appeared.


    Cold front also appeared.


    The most important thing is that I don''t want to implicate others, but I finally implicate them.


    Especially seeing their miserable appearance at the moment.


    An Ruyan felt heartache, remorse and anger.


    yes.


    It''s anger.


    Because an Tian smiles aggressively.


    Because of the situation of Jiang Haotian and Lengfeng.


    Even when an Ruyan knew that an Tianxiao had killed an Ruxue, or even when an Ruyan heard that an Tianxiao had killed all the royal families of tianwu because of the incompatibility of yin and Yang.


    Why?


    Just because in an Ruyan''s eyes, or in her heart, whether an Ruxue or the rest of the royal family, there is nothing else between them and themselves except a layer of kinship.


    But Jiang Haotian is different.


    Especially Jiang Haotian.


    An Ruyan always knew that Jiang Haotian liked him.


    However, after he refused Jiang Haotian for the first time, Jiang Haotian never mentioned it again. Instead, he just stayed with him silently and guarded him.


    These years, they are like brothers and sisters.


    But the more so, an Ruyan feels that he owes Jiang Haotian.


    Now, Jiang Haotian''s life hangs on the line because of himself.


    How did she accept this?


    How can she be relieved?


    a man is not a stalk of grass or a tree.


    Who can be ruthless.


    Therefore, an Ruyan became angry.


    It was the only time she was angry since she was born.


    However, in the face of an Ruyan''s anger and an Ruyan''s almost peak roar, an Tianxiao didn''t care at all. He just sneered and said, "my royal sister and brother are forcing you. How about that?"


    ''boom.''


    As soon as an Tian''s joke fell, an Ruyan suddenly burst out with a fierce breath.


    This breath is cold and evil.


    The breath is fierce and violent.


    ''bang.''


    Just for a moment, the prohibition imposed by an Tianxiao on an Ruyan was completely broken.


    An stands proudly like smoke, and threethousand green silk dances without wind.


    "What?"


    An Tian was shocked by the sudden accident.


    Jianghaotian.


    Cold front.


    And the old man in blue.


    All three of them are no exception.


    Looking at an Ruyan in front of them, they were shocked, appalled, and endless inconceivable.


    Is this an Ruyan?


    Or is this an Ruyan they know?


    grim.


    Aloof.


    Yin evil.


    At this moment, an Ruyan seems to have changed.


    Before everyone thought, an Ruyan looked at an Tian coldly and smiled. A cold and evil blood color gradually appeared in her eyes, which were as clear as water.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, an Tian smiled and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "You..."


    He was just about to speak.


    An Ruyan was the first to roar: "why, why do you have to force me, why?"


    "Boom."


    As soon as the voice was over, an Ruyan''s fierce breath increased.


    An Tian smiled and stepped back.


    An Ruyan looked directly at him and said, "you want the limitless Yin pulse. I''ll give it to you. You want to create the matchless Yin and yang body, and I will help you. But why can''t you even agree to my little request?"


    "I really don''t want to implicate others."


    "But why do you have to force me? Why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Tian smiled and was even more confused.


    He doesn''t know why an Ruyan became like this.


    But the strong uneasiness in his heart reminded him again and again that he must stop an Ruyan.


    So he began to compromise and said, "Yan''er, we have something to say. Don''t you just want the emperor to let them go? OK, the emperor promised you that he would never hurt their lives."


    "You promise me?"


    An Ruyan asked an Tian in a cold voice and smiled.


    "Yes, brother Huang promised you everything."


    An Tian forced a smile.


    "Ha ha ha."


    But don''t want to, an Ruyan didn''t pay attention at all, just looked up and laughed: "it''s late, everything is late."


    After that, she smiled at an Tian and said, "brother Huang, you took away the limitless Yang pulse of the emperor sister and forcibly fused the limitless Yang pulse with the blood of your clan. You are trying to take away my limitless Yin pulse and create the yin-yang matchless body. But brother Huang, do you really understand the yin-yang matchless body? Or do you really know what is the limitless Yang body and what is the limitless Yin body?"


    "What do you mean?"


    An Tian smiled.


    Other people present were also a little confused.


    An Ruyan said, "Yin and yang are limitless. Yang is the main and Yin is the auxiliary. But is this really the case? No, this is not the case. Even elder sister Huang didn''t know that, that is, Yin pulse can actually reverse the main."


    "That is to say, as long as Yan''er is willing, he can cut off the Yang pulse connection with elder sister Huang, so that elder sister Huang can not continue to obtain Yan''er''s cultivation results for free, and Yan''er can also cultivate normally like others, or even faster and more effective than normal people. Even the real yin-yang matchless body can not be compared with the Yin pulse after reversal."


    "But brother Huang, do you know why Yan''er didn''t do this?"


    "Because..."


    "Shun is an immortal. I wish to have mercy on the world."


    "If I become a devil, I will kill all living beings."


    ''boom.''


    As soon as the voice fell, an Ruyan''s fierce breath had climbed to the extreme.


    "Bang,"


    ''bang.''


    Even strong men like an Tianxiao and the old man in blue shirt were suddenly shocked back by the fierce breath released by an Ruyan.


    On the contrary, it is Jiang Haotian and Lengfeng.


    Although they were seriously injured on the ground, they were not affected.


    This is obviously an Ruyan''s deliberate ''protection''.


    "This..."


    In the face of this accident, an Tianxiao and the old man in blue changed their faces.


    "Stop her."


    The next second, an Tian laughed and shouted angrily.


    Although an Ruyan has said so much, he still doesn''t understand it. However, the current accident has clearly told him that he will stop an Ruyan anyway.


    ''whew.''


    As soon as the words were over, an Tianxiao shot out directly.


    The old man in blue doesn''t stop either.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Haotian and Lengfeng were in a hurry.


    Although they are willing to help an Ruyan, at the moment they simply can''t do it.


    This is also the time.


    "Ha ha ha."


    In the face of Jiang Haotian and the old man in blue shirt who attacked and killed him, an Ruyan was not afraid to smile: "brother Huang, Yan''er said it was too late. Everything is too late."


    An Tianxiao didn''t care about this at all.


    Or they don''t believe it at all.


    Could it be that with his boundless nine heaven strength and the cultivation of the blue shirt old man Dao Jiejing, he couldn''t make the holy spirit realm as safe as smoke?


    Just for a moment, they had already appeared in front of an Ruyan.


    Then the two shot at the same time.


    An Tian smiles.


    The old man in blue shirt punched him.


    The two men''s terrorist attacks directly hit an Ruyan.


    Next second.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    An Ruyan was covered with a bloody light curtain, which directly blocked their attack.


    "Is this?"


    An Tian smiled and the two people were shocked.


    "I''ve already told you that it''s too late."


    An Ruyan looked at them and said in a cold voice, "since you have to force me to give up kindness, from now on, I, an Ruyan, will be the devil of the world and the devil of killing people."

 Chapter 2314

    "Since you want to force me to give up my kindness, from now on, I, an Ruyan, will be the devil of the world and the devil of killing people."


    ''boom.''


    As soon as the voice was over, Ann Ruyan''s 3000 green silk turned white. Her eyes, which were as clear as water, were already bloody. Most importantly, a mass of black gas suddenly burst out of ANN Ruyan''s body.


    As soon as the black air appeared, it instantly spread to the whole courtyard.


    The next second, Jiang Haotian and the old man in blue shirt could not help but tremble, and even their faces turned white, because they clearly felt that the black gas wanted to corrode their bodies and devour their flesh and blood.


    "Run."


    An Tian smiled and ran away from the courtyard.


    The old man in blue is no exception.


    Only Jiang Haotian and Lengfeng were lying on the ground with a confused face.


    Although they have also been shrouded in the black fog released by an Ruyan, they do not feel any strange feeling, so they simply do not understand why Jiang Haotian and Jiang Haotian want to run.


    But just because they don''t understand doesn''t mean that the facts don''t exist.


    ''Hoo Hoo...''


    As soon as Jiang Haotian and his companions ran out of the courtyard, the black fog of an Ruyan had spread to the outside of the courtyard.


    "Motherfucker."


    Seeing this scene, an Tian''s smiling face turned black.


    Although the black fog may not be able to devour them and threaten them, whether an Tianxiao or the old man in blue shirt, they dare not gamble or try.


    So, if you can''t afford it, you can only run.


    ''whew.''


    ''whew.''


    Just for a moment, the two had fled to the outside of Kaiyuan city.


    But they did not leave, but just stayed outside the city, staring at the courtyard where an Ruyan was. They wanted to see what an Ruyan wanted to do.


    Open source city.


    An Ruyan''s yard.


    The black fog is still expanding rapidly outward at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The yard is tens of meters away.


    There are more than a thousand people gathered here.


    These people were attracted by the huge noise made by an Tianxiao and others.


    To put it bluntly, they all came to watch.


    And now.


    Although they had all seen the sudden rising black fog in the yard, before they could figure out what was going on, the endless black fog had spread around them and enveloped them.


    The next second, everyone in the black fog clearly felt that there were bursts of stings on the surface of their bodies. When they saw it, they found that their flesh and blood were like ice, melting slowly.


    This discovery made everyone look pale.


    Naturally, they all realized that the strange black fog was devouring their bodies.


    Run.


    Everyone makes a quick decision.


    But it was too late.


    The reason why an Tianxiao and the old man in blue shirt were able to escape was that one of them was the Wuji Jiuchong heaven, and the other was the Tao robbing the heaven. With their cultivation, they could resist the black fog for a short time, so they had the opportunity to escape.


    But these people are different now.


    The strongest of them is just two days.


    This level of strength is simply vulnerable to the black fog.


    Especially those martial artists in the destiny realm.


    When they found that the black fog was devouring them, and they were preparing to flee, the black fog had devoured all their flesh and blood, leaving only a thick white bone.


    Although the spirits, immortal martial arts, or Taixi martial arts are not directly swallowed up by the black fog, when they want to escape, their bodies have already been swallowed up and lost the ability to escape.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    One by one, the martial artists fell to the ground, struggling and screaming.


    A miserable crowd.


    A bloody picture.


    The black fog is still expanding outward.


    Ten seconds.


    Twenty seconds.


    Thirty seconds.


    In less than a minute, the black fog has covered the whole open source city.


    Open source outside the city.


    In mid air.


    An Tianxiao and the old man in blue stand proudly.


    Although the black fog has stopped spreading, it has covered the whole city and blocked their sight, so that they can not see the scene in the city, but can only hear the sound in the city.


    "Ah."


    "Ah."


    "Ah."


    The shrieking sound was heard all over the city, echoing in the ears of an Tianxiao and the old man in blue shirt like ghosts crying and wolves howling, making them feel numb and scared.


    Next second.


    ''whew.''


    In the dark fog.


    Or in Kaiyuan city, a figure suddenly rushed out.


    But it just rushed out.


    ''bang.''


    As soon as the figure rushed out of the city, it fell to the ground.


    An Tian smiled at them instinctively.


    On the ground lay a thick white bone with some flesh and blood.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, both of them could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    They don''t think a white bone can move.


    Obviously, this white bone was also a living person before. However, when he ran out of Kaiyuan city, his flesh and blood had been swallowed up, and he was able to escape from the black fog by virtue of inertia.


    In this way.


    There is no doubt that the screams in the city are all because the people in the city have been swallowed up by the black fog, that is to say, the black fog is devouring the whole city.


    At this point, an Tianxiao and the old man in blue shirt both turned pale.


    One thought engulfs the whole city.


    This is obviously an Ruyan''s masterpiece.


    But what on earth did he want to do?


    incorrect.


    It should be said that what kind of madman have they created?


    Open source city.


    An Ruyan''s yard.


    An Ruyan stands still.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    In the black fog, blood lights gathered from all directions and then merged into an Ruyan''s body. These blood lights are the flesh and blood essence formed by the black fog devouring the residents in the city.


    Now.


    Flesh, blood, essence and Qi enter the body, and an Ruyan''s cultivation is also soaring rapidly.


    The seventh heaven of spirit.


    The spirit is eight times the sky.


    The spirit of heaven is nine.


    ¡­¡­


    Xianwu Jiuchong heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is too heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    Sky Gang nine heavy sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanfu jiuchongtian.


    ¡­¡­


    The limitless nine heavens.


    I don''t know how long it has passed.


    ''boom.''


    Inside an Ruyan, a terrible momentum rose.


    Daojie, a heavy heaven.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beside an Ruyan, Lengfeng and Jiang Haotian, who were lying on the ground, had already looked at an Ruyan and stared at him. They were stunned and stupid. Even there was only a blank in their minds.


    Especially cold front.


    He was not shocked by the fact that an Ruyan suddenly increased his cultivation, because his cultivation of the limitless jiuchongtian also depended on yibufan for Qi training. He was shocked by the speed of an Ruyan''s improvement.


    How long has it been?


    This kind of promotion is even faster than air transport irrigation.


    Most importantly, the air transport tank needs to consume air transport.


    But what does an Ruyan consume?


    Leng Feng doesn''t know.


    He even had the illusion that he had hidden his accomplishments before an Ruyan.


    ''boom.''


    Without waiting for Leng Feng to think more, a thunder suddenly sounded in the air.


    Next, a thundercloud condenses directly.


    fuck.


    Is this thunder robbery?


    That is to say, an Ruyan didn''t hide his accomplishments before, but actually soared all the way from the divine spirit realm to the Taoist heaven?


    instant.


    Leng Feng''s face turned white.


    So is Jiang Haotian.


    A thought of Tao robbery.


    Ann Ruyan''s promotion really surprised them.


    no


    It scared them.


    Open source outside the city.


    Looking at the looting cloud in the air, an Tian smiled and said in fear: "Tan, old Tan, this, this, this is thunder? I, my royal sister can''t be, can''t I just step into the Dao looting state?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man in blue drew his lips.


    "Get out."


    But at this time, an angry cry suddenly sounded in Kaiyuan city.


    An Tianxiao heard clearly. It was an Ruyan''s voice.


    Next second.


    ''boom.''


    In Kaiyuan city, a huge black palm of spiritual power rose into the sky, directly pressing against the clouds above Kaiyuan city.


    Between electric light and flint.


    Giant palm collides with thunder cloud.


    ''boom.''


    A loud noise.


    The looting cloud dissipates directly.


    An Tian smiled: "...."


    Old man in blue shirt: "...."


    Jianghaotian: "...."


    Leng Feng: "...."


    One palm smashes the looting cloud?


    Fake?

 Chapter 2315

    Thunder robbery is the test of the martial arts in this world.


    Only through the thunderstorm can we get the recognition of the world.


    Also known as heaven.


    Since the test comes from this world, its power is self-evident.


    In fact, from ancient times to modern times, fiveorsix of the ten people who have survived the thunderstorm will die because of failure. Even those who have successfully survived the thunderstorm will also be severely damaged by the thunderstorm.


    Of course, there are exceptions to everything.


    There are also those who are gifted and have superior combat power. At most, they suffer minor injuries.


    However, martial artists like an Ruyan, who directly destroyed the cloud robbery, including the Taoist heaven robber, the old man in blue shirt, did not even hear about it.


    The most terrible thing is


    A few minutes ago.


    An Ruyan is just a warrior in the spirit realm.


    In a few minutes.


    She even thought of Tao robbery and broke the clouds.


    Is NIMA still human?


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, an Tianxiao and others would not believe it. Even if they had seen it with their own eyes, they still felt that the scene in front of them was like a dream.


    Suddenly, an Tian smiled and looked at the old man in blue beside him. He was a little absent-minded and angry, and asked: "why did you tell me what was going on? Why did things become like this?"


    Is it easy to say yes?


    What''s said will not go wrong?


    Shit.


    As soon as my royal younger sister became a Taoist robber, and broke the robber cloud with one palm, I rushed to this strength. I still have the ability to rob her limitless Yang pulse??


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Tian''s joke fell, and the old man in blue shirt couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    What''s going on?


    He also wanted to know what was going on.


    After all, the ancient books of the supreme immortal sect only record the way to fuse the limitless Yang pulse and the limitless Yin pulse, and the fact that the fusion of the two can create the yin-yang non dual body.


    As for the present situation.


    ha-ha.


    To tell the truth, there is no record in ancient books.


    There is no mention in the ancient books of what is good for immortality and evil for evil.


    What is the situation now?


    Not to mention the old man in blue.


    Even if the supreme immortal sect leader comes in person, he can never tell why.


    ''boom.''


    Without waiting for an Tian to laugh, the looting clouds over Kaiyuan city have dispersed. In Kaiyuan city, the endless black fog is like a receding tide, and instantly returns to an Ruyan.


    The black fog cleared away.


    Clear vision.


    An Tianxiao and the old man in blue shirt clearly saw that the huge Kaiyuan city had become an empty city. There was no one in the city, only the bones everywhere.


    An Ruyan swallowed the whole city.


    ''Gulu...''


    Seeing this scene, both of them could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    An Ruyan''s yard.


    Now.


    An Ruyan stands with his hands on his back and his white hair dances without wind.


    At the moment when all the black fog in the city returned to her, she suddenly raised her head and looked at an Tianxiao and the old man in blue in the air outside Kaiyuan city.


    A sudden change.


    In the face of an Ruyan''s blood red eyes, an Tianxiao was'' clucking ''in their hearts.


    An ominous premonition welled up in my heart.


    That kind of strong uneasiness made them panic and scared.


    "Run."


    An Tian''s smile sounded instantly.


    He felt that if he did not leave, he would probably be in the hands of an Ruyan.


    As soon as the words were over, he ran away.


    The old man in blue is no exception.


    Unfortunately, an Ruyan didn''t intend to let them leave.


    At the moment when the two fled, an Ruyan had disappeared in the same place. She turned into a remnant and came straight to an Tianxiao and the old man in blue shirt. Her speed was several times that of an Tianxiao.


    Between thoughts.


    After a breath.


    An Ruyan has already come behind an Tianxiao.


    An Tianxiao trembled all over and her scalp was numb.


    "Dead."


    An Ruyan just sounded a word.


    Then he slapped an Tian with a smile.


    ''boom.''


    An Tian smiled and trembled.


    He felt that he could not escape the blow.


    He felt that he could not stop it.


    He felt that he would die under this palm.


    "No..."


    Immediately, an Tian laughed and howled.


    He turned sharply.


    Then a thing in the hand is thrown directly.


    ''boom.''


    The magnificent spiritual power swept all directions like a tide.


    A half person sized bronze mirror with a dark cyan color directly blocked an Tianxiao.


    This is Xuanyun mirror.


    This is a defensive heavenly weapon given by the leader of the supreme immortal sect when an Tianxiao joined the supreme immortal sect. It can block the way and rob the enemy.


    This is also the biggest talisman in an Tianxiao''s hand.


    At this moment, he offered the Xuan cloud mirror without hesitation.


    Because he doesn''t want to die.


    Xuanyun mirror guards the moment when an Tian smiles.


    An Ruyan palms down at the same time.


    ''boom.''


    A terrifying palm collided with the Xuan cloud mirror.


    "Ka Ka..."


    Immediately, cracks like spider webs appeared on the Xuanyun mirror.


    Next.


    ''bang.''


    The Xuanyun mirror, which is said to be able to block the road robbery, was directly destroyed.


    ''poof.''


    An Tian smiled and spat out blood.


    His body also flew backwards like a broken kite.


    However, an Tianxiao didn''t care about this at all. He forced down the surging Qi and blood in his body, and ran away to the front. At the same time, he scolded the 18 generations of the ancestors of the supreme immortal patriarch in his heart.


    Is this the so-called "block the way and rob"?


    God has a special way to rob.


    An Ruyan can only rob a heavy sky.


    But she broke the Xuanyun mirror with one palm.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that the leader of the supreme immortal sect is simply fooling himself.


    Son of a bitch.


    An Tian smiles and scolds in his heart.


    He felt that the supreme immortal sect was a pit.


    This is the case with Yin and Yang.


    So is the Xuanyun mirror at present.


    But this time, he really misunderstood the leader of the Heavenly Immortal sect. Xuanyun mirror can really block Taoist robbers. It is not an ordinary Taoist robber, but a Taoist robber of the Ninth Heaven.


    If the Xuanyun mirror were not a disposable item, it would not be a heavenly weapon, but a divine weapon, or even a holy weapon.


    The reason why an Ruyan was able to break the Xuanyun mirror with one palm was that she had just reversed the limitless Yin pulse, and she was in an invincible state when she abandoned her immortals and became a demon.


    In this state, the robbers were defeated by an Ruyan, not to mention a dark cloud mirror.


    Although the attack failed, an Ruyan didn''t stop. She ran after an Tianxiao and went away. It seems that she has already moved her heart to kill an Tianxiao. She won''t stop until she kills an Tianxiao.


    Feeling an Ruyan chasing after him, an Tian''s soul was almost lost.


    At the same time, he no longer hesitated and shouted angrily at the blue shirt old man who was also running in front: "Tan Ying, don''t forget, if I die, you can''t live. Why don''t you stop her for me."


    "Hum."


    Hearing this, the old man in blue shirt, who was running in front of him, trembled fiercely. His face was also instantly iron green. If he could, he really didn''t want to fight with an Ruyan, but he thought of the reminder of an Tianxiao.


    Shit.


    The old man in blue shirt could not help scolding.


    Then he gritted his teeth, turned back and rushed straight to an Ruyan.


    As an Tianxiao said.


    If an Tianxiao died, he would not live.


    Therefore, even if he doesn''t want to, he can only help an Tianxiao block an Ruyan.


    However, in the face of an Ruyan, who defeated Jieyun with one blow, can he really stop the two heavens?


    The old man in blue shirt has no bottom in his heart. He can only harden his head

 Chapter 2316

    The old man in blue shirt summoned up his courage and went straight to an Ruyan.


    He thought an Tianxiao would cooperate with him. After all, if he died, an Tianxiao alone might not be able to escape an Ruyan''s pursuit.


    But who ever thought that an Tianxiao didn''t have such an idea at all. He just ran away all the way.


    Shit.


    Seeing this scene, the old man in blue shirt turned black.


    He almost couldn''t resist swearing.


    But what can he do?


    An Tianxiao will never let himself go if he dies.


    In turn


    If he died, an Tianxiao would never be implicated.


    Really, people are more angry than people.


    Between electric light and flint.


    The distance between the old man in blue shirt and an Ruyan is less than two meters.


    "Kill."


    The old man in blue shirt had no choice, so he shouted angrily, summoned up his courage, and exerted all his strength. The fist like a mountain torrent and tsunami directly hit an Ruyan, who had been killed.


    "Get out."


    Facing the attack of the old man in blue shirt, an Ruyan shouted angrily.


    ''boom.''


    She slapped it out.


    In an instant.


    Fist palm collision.


    ''boom.''


    There was a thunderous noise.


    "Click."


    The old man in blue shirt twisted his right arm.


    ''poof.''


    His mouthful of blood spurted out.


    The body flew backwards like a broken kite.


    This reality has cooled the heart of the old man in blue shirt.


    He never thought that he could not even stop an Ruyan''s palm.


    Is this an Ruyan really just robbing the heaven?


    I''m afraid Daojie is not as fierce as she.


    The old man in blue feels cold.


    But he will not wait to die, but will fight to the death.


    In fact, the old man in blue shirt is really ready to fight with an Ruyan.


    But don''t want to, an Ruyan didn''t even look at him, directly passed by his side, followed closely by an Tian, who ran away all the way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, the old man in blue shirt was confused and stupid.


    What happened?


    Are you being ignored?


    Straight ahead.


    Although an Tianxiao ran away all the way, he still looked back from time to time.


    When he saw that the old man in blue shirt was struck off by an Ruyan, he was almost scared out of his wits, and his original running speed was increased by a fraction.


    However, when he saw the scene that an Ruyan ignored the old man in blue shirt and directly followed him, he was as confused as the old man in blue shirt.


    But there is a difference.


    The old man in blue shirt was ignorant. He felt lucky after he was silly.


    An Tianxiao?


    After being silly, his heart was full of fear.


    If an Ruyan does this, he must kill himself.


    How much hatred there must be.


    But what can he do.


    Fight?


    The old man in blue shirt is not an Ruyan''s enemy, let alone himself.


    Escape?


    Seeing an Ruyan approaching him, an Tianxiao felt that he could not escape at all.


    Shit.


    At this point, an Tian smiled directly.


    ''whew.''


    He turned around.


    It fell to the ground in an instant.


    Then


    ''bang.''


    An Tian smiled and knelt down on his knees. He begged for mercy in a sad voice: "younger sister, if you know your mistake, please forgive your brother this time. He will never dare again."


    ''whew.''


    In the middle of the air, an Ruyan passed by and fell directly in front of an Tianxiao. Looking at an Tianxiao, who was kneeling down to beg for mercy, an Ruyan said coldly, "now you know what''s wrong? Don''t you think it''s a little late?"


    "Hum."


    An Tian smiled and trembled. He was frightened and said, "Huang Mei, you really can''t kill me. If you kill me, we will be the queen of an family. Not to mention, the emperor was forced to do so."


    "Well?"


    An Ruyan''s eyebrows coagulated: "forced?"


    "Right, right, right."


    An Tian answered with a smile: "Huang Mei, we are brothers and sisters. Blood is thicker than water. If the emperor Xianzong hadn''t forced him, how could he do such a thing as fighting in the same room and losing all conscience?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the old man in blue shirt nearby was silly.


    Is the supreme immortal sect forcing an Tianxiao to do this?


    Shit.


    Who begged to join the supreme immortal sect?


    It is you who smile.


    Who begged the sect to help you forge the yin-yang unparalleled body?


    It''s your smile.


    Now, how dare you say that everything you did was forced by our supreme immortal sect?


    You have a special face.


    How can a man be so shameless as you.


    Although he was not angry, the old man in blue shirt didn''t expose an Tianxiao to his face. After all, in this situation, he really wanted to expose an Tianxiao, which was not good for anyone.


    "Ah......"


    Hearing the speech, an Ruyan sneered and said, "do you think this seat will believe it?"


    "I......"


    An Tian smiled bitterly: "Huang Mei, what I said is true. If you don''t believe me..." while talking, he pointed to the blue shirt old man nearby and continued: "Huang Mei can ask him. He is the supreme immortal sect to monitor and urge the emperor brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man in blue drew his lips.


    An Ruyan has already looked at him.


    The old man in blue shirt was stunned.


    An Ruyan: "what he said is true?"


    Of course not.


    The old man in blue shirt said something in his heart, but said: "miss an, in fact, I was also forced. It''s just the saying that injustice has its head and debt has its owner. If miss an wants to take revenge, she should, should find the patriarch."


    "Really?"


    An Ruyan sneered: "well, go back and tell your patriarch that in three days, I will go up to the supreme immortal sect and destroy all your families. If you are not there, I will hunt you down to death in heaven and earth."


    ''whew.''


    As soon as the voice fell, an Ruyan stopped talking and left directly.


    "This..."


    Seeing this, an Tianxiao and the old man in blue shirt were stunned.


    They did not expect that an Ruyan would just leave.


    But that''s a good thing.


    At least their lives were saved.


    As for the matter that an Ruyan said that he would go to the supreme immortal sect to destroy their entire clan in three days.


    They didn''t care at all.


    In their view, an Ruyan is strong, even very strong, but her own strength is definitely not the opponent of the entire supreme immortal sect.


    If she doesn''t go to the supreme immortal sect.


    If she dares to go, she will surely die.


    In this way, they can rest easy.


    "Hoo..."


    Thinking in their hearts, an Tianxiao and the two secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    But only for a moment.


    Not long after an Ruyan left, an Tianxiao got up and looked at the old man in blue shirt, frowned and said, "although I escaped, why do I always feel something wrong?"


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    After an Ruyan left, he walked all the way to the sky.


    When she passed over Kaiyuan city, a weak cry suddenly sounded in Kaiyuan City: "smoke..."


    Hearing the speech, an Ruyan stagnated and looked down.


    In Kaiyuan city, Jiang Haotian was holding Lengfeng and looking up at himself in the courtyard where she used to be. The cry just now came from Jiang Haotian.


    Seeing this, an Ruyan frowned and said, "the former an Ruyan has died. Therefore, from now on, you and I will not owe each other. If we entangle again, we will be killed."


    "Smoke..."


    What else does Jiang Haotian want to say.


    An Ruyan didn''t give him a chance to speak at all, so he left directly.


    Jiang Haotian is slightly absent-minded.


    He just felt empty and aching.


    Although she didn''t know what the situation of an Ruyan was, he knew that the simple and kind an Ruyan no longer existed.


    Thousands of meters away.


    In mid air.


    An rushes from afar like smoke.


    Suddenly.


    Her figure stagnated.


    ''poof.''


    Then a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    An Ruyan is injured, and the injury is not light

 Chapter 2317

    Shun becomes an immortal and turn into a devil.


    An Ruyan reverses the limitless Yin pulse. When he goes against the immortal and becomes a demon, he will enter an invincible state. This is why an Ruyan was able to break up the looting cloud with one palm.


    In addition to this invincible state, an Ruyan''s original limitless Yin pulse will also be directly transformed into a limitless demon body, and stimulate a blood magic power called blood refining common people.


    What is blood refining?


    The so-called blood refining common people means that they eat the blood, flesh, spirit and soul of other creatures, nourish themselves and enhance their own strength.


    Previously, an Ruyan wanted to devour the whole city because she had used the skill of refining the common people with blood.


    The invincible state of the limitless demon body when it was born was actually to protect an Ruyan from being affected or even hurt when he first performed the blood refining skill.


    Originally, an Ruyan, after devouring the flesh and soul of thousands of creatures in Kaiyuan city, should get familiar with it as soon as possible and thoroughly control the cultivation of instant improvement while the invincible state has not disappeared.


    But she didn''t.


    At that moment, she didn''t know how many times the old man in blue shirt around an Tianxiao was robbed, or what level the old man in blue shirt had reached.


    If the opponent''s strength is almost the same as that of himself, that''s all.


    But what if the other side''s strength is far above their own?


    If this is the case, even if he completely controls his cultivation of robbing the heaven, it will not help.


    So she chose to go for it.


    She wants to use the invincible state to kill an Tianxiao, and then scare the blue shirt old man away.


    It''s a pity that people are not as good as heaven.


    Ann Ruyan didn''t expect that an Tianxiao could take his move with the help of Xuanyun mirror without dying. Later, the desperate interception of the old man in blue shirt made her miss the best time to kill an Tianxiao.


    Although she injured the old man in blue shirt and knew that the old man in blue shirt was only robbing two Heaven, at that time, her invincible state had completely disappeared.


    More Than This.


    Because of the forced action, an Ruyan himself was backfired.


    This is also the reason why an Ruyan would put an Tian''s smile so easily.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to.


    It''s that she has more than enough in her heart but less than enough in her strength.


    Once you keep chasing.


    An Tianxiao and the old blue shirt are bound to fight to the death.


    How can she be the opponent of the two under serious injury.


    So she chose to give in and let an Tian laugh for the time being.


    At this moment, an Ruyan can no longer suppress his injury. Only then does a mouthful of blood gush out, and the injury has worsened on the original basis.


    However, an Ruyan didn''t care too much. After all, the injury was not enough to threaten her life. She went on to find a place to heal. After the injury recovered, she would find a chance to settle accounts with an Tianxiao.


    But at this time.


    ''boom.''


    Behind an Ruyan, a terrible momentum rose into the sky.


    An Ruyan was shocked.


    She looked back fiercely.


    An Tianxiao and the old man in blue shirt did not know when they had appeared a hundred meters behind her. Moreover, when she saw them, the old man in blue shirt turned into a remnant and rushed to her.


    A distance of 100 meters seemed to be nonexistent for the old man in blue shirt, who was a strong robber. Just in a moment, he had rushed to an Ruyan.


    "You..."


    An Ruyan''s face changed.


    "Boom."


    The old man in blue shirt threw a fist directly.


    "To die."


    An instinctively shouted angrily like smoke.


    Then one punch.


    Two fists collided.


    ''boom.''


    There was a thunderous noise.


    ''poof.''


    An Ruyan took a breath of blood and flew out.


    Seeing this, the old man in blue was overjoyed and looked at an Ru flue flying backward: "it seems that you have been badly hurt."


    ''whew.''


    More than ten meters away, I was as calm as smoke.


    She looked at the old man in the blue shirt, and her complexion was difficult to see the extreme.


    At this time, an Tianxiao had come to the old man in blue shirt. Looking at an Ruyan not far ahead, he smiled and said, "Huang Mei, why are you so anxious to leave?"


    The tone is playful, and the color of pondering is not concealed.


    After an Ruyan left before, an Tianxiao always felt that something was wrong, and the old man in blue shirt also had this feeling, so as soon as they got together, they secretly followed up.


    But they didn''t think about it. Shortly after they followed up, they saw an Ruyan spit blood at her mouth. This also made them clearly realize that an Ruyan let them go, not because of an Ruyan''s kindness, nor because she thought of the blood relationship between her and an Tianxiao, but because she was injured and was unable to kill them.


    To put it bluntly, an Ruyan is just bluffing.


    So the old man in blue shirt did not hesitate.


    The results are obvious.


    An Ruyan, who has been injured, is no more powerful than before.


    As soon as the sound of an Tian''s joke fell, an Ruyan frowned and said angrily: "An Tian smiles. Do you really think that this seat is reluctant to kill you?"


    "Kill me?"


    An Tian smiled and said, "Huang Mei, why do you continue to be brave now? Do you think you can kill me now?"


    "You..."


    An Ruyan was furious: "since you want to die, this seat will help you."


    ''boom.''


    As soon as the voice fell, an Ruyan''s evil Qi surged out of his body.


    "Not good."


    An Tianxiao and the old man in blue shirt were shocked, and their bodies instinctively retreated rapidly.


    But don''t think, an Ruyan didn''t attack at all. Instead, he turned around and ran away towards the front at a very fast speed. Just in a moment, he had already pulled hundreds of meters away from an Tianxiao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, an Tian smiled at the two people with a confused face.


    They are not fools. Naturally, it can be seen that an Ruyan is so determined to fight with them. She just pretends to frighten them. She just wants to take the opportunity to escape.


    Shit.


    At this point, an Tian smiled and scolded.


    He didn''t expect that after an Ruyan turned into a devil against the immortals, he not only improved his strength a lot, but also his brain became better, and he even bluffed.


    "Chase."


    Immediately, an Tian laughed and shouted.


    The old man in blue shirt chased him out in an instant.


    An Tianxiao followed.


    ahead.


    Hundreds of meters away.


    ''poof.''


    An Ruyan was spewing out another mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this scene, an Tian smiled and both of them were overjoyed.


    Ann Ruyan is injured.


    And he was badly hurt.


    Even, just now she bluffed both of her own hands, which directly added to her own injuries.


    But that''s a good thing.


    For an Tianxiao, the more serious an Ruyan''s injury is, the better it will be for them.


    And now in this case, if an Ruyan doesn''t find a place to stabilize her injury or recover from her injury as soon as possible, I''m afraid her injury will continue to deteriorate.


    In that case, it will cost her!!

 Chapter 2318

    Open source city.


    An Ruyan courtyard.


    Jiang Haotian raised his head and looked at the place where an Ruyan had gone. He didn''t think about it for a long time.


    The so-called wound in your body, pain in my heart.


    Seeing the change of an Ruyan, Jiang Haotian felt empty and aching. He felt as if he had lost an Ruyan forever.


    Beside Jiang Haotian, Lengfeng also looked at the direction of an Ruyan''s departure, but after an Ruyan left, he had taken back his sight and dragged his scarred body towards the courtyard.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing this, Jiang Haotian instinctively asked.


    However, Leng Feng did not respond at all.


    Jiang Haotian was helpless, so he looked up again at the sky, and then followed out of the yard.


    Outside the yard.


    Tens of meters away.


    Thousands of white bones appeared in the sight of Leng Feng and his colleagues.


    "Hiss..."


    Looking at these white bones, Jiang Hao couldn''t help taking a breath. He turned his head and looked at the cold front around him. He was shocked, and was somewhat at a loss: "this, this, this can''t be done by smoke?"


    Although Leng Feng was equally shocked, he did not say much, but continued to move forward.


    More than ten minutes later.


    Whether Leng Feng or Jiang Haotian, they have been shocked and do not know how to speak.


    Although they have only visited less than half of the open source city, the scenes they have passed have clearly told them that there are no living people in the open source city at this time except them.


    The whole city is in mourning.


    White bones abound.


    And all this was done by an Ruyan.


    Shock.


    Appalled.


    it is beyond logic and above reason.


    Even hard to accept.


    Jiang Haotian never thought that the simple and kind an Ruyan would do such a sad and crazy thing, and would exterminate all the people in Kaiyuan city in a single thought.


    Suddenly, Jiang Haotian looked red and couldn''t help roaring angrily: "an Tianxiao, one day, I Jiang Haotian will tear you to pieces and frustrate your bones."


    He knew that all this was thanks to an Tianxiao.


    He also knew that everything an Ruyan did was forced by an Tianxiao.


    ''poof.''


    Just after the words, Jiang Haotian spat out blood.


    He is angry, resentful, angry and impatient.


    Like crazy.


    This is also the time.


    Beside Jiang Haotian, Lengfeng suddenly took out a bloody blade.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jiang Hao was shocked and asked instinctively.


    Leng Feng paid no attention at all.


    ''poof.''


    The sharp blade in his hand went straight through his throat.


    Blood spattered.


    Leng Feng fell to the ground with a bang, and his vitality was gone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Jiang Haotian was confused and stupid.


    What is this?


    Suicide confession?


    However, before he could think about it, Leng Feng''s body had begun to melt, then turned into a little star light and rose, until it finally dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, Jiang Haotian suddenly thought of the scene when he was in tianwu imperial city.


    At that time, Leng Feng also chose suicide as he does now.


    But what happened?


    As a result, Leng Feng''s body also disappeared from everyone''s sight in this way. Then, he saw Leng Feng in the open source city.


    In other words, although Leng Feng chose to commit suicide last time, he was not dead.


    What about this time?


    Jiang Haotian doesn''t know whether Lengfeng is really dead.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    In other words, it has nothing to do with Leng Feng.


    All he cares about is an Ruyan.


    He also wants to find an Ruyan.


    But what if you find it?


    The former tianwu imperial city.


    Today''s open source land.


    The two previous experiences have made Jiang Haotian clearly realize that even if he has the cultivation of limitless realm, he can not help an Ruyan too much, and even has no qualification to intervene.


    strength.


    strength.


    strength.


    In the final analysis, I am too weak.


    In that case, go back to the imperial capital.


    His father jiangbeilin was the supreme commander of the imperial court.


    In the Ziyun emperor''s court, it is absolutely the existence under one person and above tens of thousands of people.


    And he, jianghaotian, as the only son of jiangbeilin, is the major commander of the imperial court. In the Ziyun imperial court, his position is not inferior to those princes and princesses, and even far better than them.


    After all, the prince is only the prince.


    Before they ascended the throne of God, they could not compare with the handsome mansion.


    And the princesses.


    That is not worth mentioning.


    In a word, in the Ziyun emperor''s court, Young Marshal Jiang Haotian is absolutely a person who calls the wind and the rain.


    But even so, Jiang Haotian gave up all this.


    Why?


    Just because he doesn''t like those intrigues.


    Just because he doesn''t want to be involved in the dispute of seizing his own right.


    But now.


    Jiang Haotian has made the decision to return to the imperial court.


    Because the imperial court has three places to enter the holy gate dragon pool.


    As a Young Marshal, it is not difficult for Jiang Haotian to get a place.


    He wants to enter Hualong pool.


    Even if you enter the dragon pool, you may not be able to become a dragon or a Phoenix, or even fall into it.


    However, Jiang Haotian still wants to have a try.


    He wants to use the power of the dragon pool to improve his accomplishments and attack the Taoist priest to rob the heavenly Buddha.


    strength.


    power.


    Continue to guard an Ruyan.


    For this reason, I have no regrets even if I die.


    Having made the decision, Jiang Haotian no longer hesitated and went straight to Ziyun emperor''s court


    ¡­¡­


    Tianwu Dynasty.


    Canglong mountain.


    Entrance to the secret place.


    Yebufan was lying on an armchair beside him, with two young women, one pinching his shoulder and the other beating his leg. It was so pleasant and enjoyable.


    Not far away.


    Except for the young Tianjiao who had entered the dark dragon secret place and the people sent back by various forces to collect the ransom, others have lined up in ten long lines.


    At the front of each team stood another man.


    Ten people in all.


    All from the shadow kingdom.


    At this moment, led by the Prime Minister of the Youying Kingdom, they each took a storage bag and were responsible for collecting all the wealth of all the ten teams in front of them.


    This naturally means yebufan.


    In yebufan''s opinion, mosquitoes are meat no matter how small.


    Although these people will not carry too much belongings with them when they go out, they are, after all, people with status and status in China. They will never be too shabby.


    Moreover, there are tens of thousands of people.


    many a little make a mickle.


    I believe that all people''s belongings add up to a very considerable income.


    In this way, ye Bufan will not let go easily.


    Anyway, I''m also idle. Let''s rob them together.


    In the face of Ye Bufan''s banditry, everyone present was unwilling, angry and even hostile.


    But so what?


    The Taoist robbers in the Ziyun emperor''s court have all confessed to defeat. How dare they resist? They can only honestly cooperate with yebufan and hand over all their belongings.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    For everyone present, it was simply a kind of suffering and torture.


    Yebufan did not pay attention at all.


    He just waited quietly, waiting for all forces to hand over the ransom to him.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, yebufan''s eyebrows coagulated, and the whole man sat up fiercely.


    This scene startled everyone.


    Especially the two women who are beating their legs and pinching their shoulders for yebufan.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    They just fell to their knees.


    Trembling, one of the women thought that they had made a mistake, so she begged for mercy in a sad voice: "spare your life, your majesty, spare your life..."


    It''s a pity that yebufan doesn''t pay any attention at all. Instead, he puts his mind on the ''Hongmeng heavenly seal'' in his body.


    In an instant, yebufan''s face changed dramatically.


    Leng Feng, a Terran, has limitless nine heavens and 10000000 Qi.


    Leng Feng appeared at the top of the call list.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that Lengfeng... Is dead.

 Chapter 2319

    Leng Feng is dead?


    At other times, yebufan would not care too much. After all, as the first Protoss in the small thousand realm of Tianyuan, Lengfeng also has the body of immortality. Yebufan only needs 10million Qi to summon him back to life.


    But now the situation is


    Leng Feng is under orders to protect an Ruyan secretly.


    Leng Feng is dead?


    What about the smoke?


    Yebufan can hardly imagine.


    He even regretted why he had to listen to Ann Ruyan instead of taking her with him.


    But now that the matter is over, regret is meaningless.


    The urgent task is to find out the context of the matter.


    For example:


    Why did Leng Feng die?


    And how is Ann Ruyan now?


    Whether she and Leng Feng have met with misfortune.


    If you want to know this, just ask from Leng Feng.


    But the premise is to summon Leng Feng to revive.


    To summon Leng Feng, you need 10 million points of luck.


    Unfortunately, on the way to the Canglong secret place, yebufan raised the prison skill of Longxiang town to twelve levels, and summoned and trained Zhang Tianming, the young man who had previously entered the Canglong secret place. Later, when he fought with Dongfang Bai to test the eternal armour, he consumed a lot of Qi. Now yebufan has only a little more than 400000 left.


    The more than 400000 points of Qi are obviously not enough to summon the cold front.


    So yebufan looked at the tens of thousands of people who had been kidnapped by himself and said, "ten minutes, I will give you ten minutes. Within ten minutes, everyone must give all your belongings to me. If not, I will kill you."


    ''boom.''


    Yebufan''s words made everyone present tremble fiercely.


    They didn''t know what had happened.


    But they could see that yebufan was not joking.


    In other words, ten minutes later, he will really kill people.


    In this way, these people here dare not neglect.


    In an instant, the originally neat ten teams became a pot of porridge. Everyone gathered around them and threw their belongings to the ten people of the king Youying at a very fast speed.


    At this moment, in the hearts of these people present, their belongings are no longer belongings, but a talisman. Since it is a talisman, it is natural to get rid of it as soon as possible.


    A sudden change.


    A chaotic situation.


    The people in the Youying kingdom were confused.


    In the face of the property that came like a storm, they were even more angry at the bottom of their hearts.


    These people are throwing money at themselves.


    Are they humiliating themselves?


    However, the Prime Minister of the Youying Kingdom and others also knew that the reason why these people did this was that they were scared by yebufan. They were afraid that they would kill themselves by handing over their belongings a second later.


    In this way, the people who work for ye Bufan dare not complain any more. They can only pick up the belongings thrown by these people one by one and put them into their own storage bags.


    More than five minutes later.


    "Your Majesty."


    The Prime Minister of Youying Kingdom bent over and handed the ten storage bags to yebufan.


    Yebufan took over.


    In an instant, his original fortune of more than 400000 directly increased to more than 13 million.


    That is to say, in addition to various items, there are more than 13 billion inferior spirit stones in these ten storage bags.


    Of course, some of them are likely to be middle grade spirit stones.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that more than 13 million Qi is enough to summon the resurrected cold front.


    Next second.


    "Wait here."


    Yebufan left a word and went away directly.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was slightly absent-minded.


    The robber is gone.


    Do you want to take the opportunity to escape here?


    Everyone thought to themselves, but they were hesitant.


    At the same time, Dongfang Bai glanced at the direction of yebufan''s departure, then took back his sight, glanced at the whole audience and said: "maybe now is the best time to escape, but don''t forget, your people are still in the secret territory. If you enrage the other party because of your escape, and let the other party vent their anger on the people in your secret territory, then the consequences will not be borne by you."


    "Therefore, Ben will advise you to be more calm and not to make trouble for yourself or for everyone present. That would be good for everyone."


    The eastern vernacular falls, and everyone suddenly wakes up.


    Yeah.


    What if I run now?


    As the saying goes, a monk can''t run away from the temple.


    Even if they run away now, they can find themselves.


    The most terrible thing, however, is that if you provoke the other party, the consequences... Can''t imagine.


    For a while, everyone gave up the idea of escaping.


    Dark Dragon secret place.


    Three hundred meters away.


    Yebufan''s body stagnated and stopped here directly.


    Then, call.


    ''whew.''


    Ten million people have run out of gas.


    Leng Feng appeared directly in front of yebufan.


    "Meet the Lord."


    Facing ye Bufan, Leng Feng holds his fists.


    Yebufan didn''t care about this, but directly asked, "what happened? How did you die?"


    "This..."


    Leng Feng hesitated for a moment and said, "report back to God. My subordinates committed suicide."


    "Self, suicide?"


    Yebufan was confused.


    Before resurrecting Leng Feng, he thought about thousands of possibilities, but he never thought that Leng Feng committed suicide.


    fuck.


    Okay, what are you doing?


    Do you really think that Ben Shao''s good fortune fell from the sky?


    That''s all Ben Shao''s hard-earned money.


    It seemed that he understood ye Bufan''s heart. Leng Feng directly explained: "God, although my subordinates committed suicide, before committing suicide, my subordinates had been smashed by people and their accomplishments were abolished. My subordinates had no choice but to commit suicide."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s mind was shocked, and he immediately thought back: "what''s going on?"


    Without hesitation, Lengfeng directly told the story of what happened in Kaiyuan city at that time.


    After hearing this, yebufan was really confused: "you said that Yan''er devoured the flesh and soul of all people in Kaiyuan city. When he read about Tao robbery, he broke the robbery cloud with his palm?"


    "Yes, yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    yes?


    It''s a ghost.


    How many people are there in Kaiyuan city.


    What the hell is a Taoist robbery?


    As the No. 1 Protoss in the small thousand world of Tianyuan, the human race with Qi irrigation is not so abnormal, is it?


    And what kind of a slap to break up the looting cloud.


    Although yebufan has not been exposed to the thunder robbery in the eighth territory of martial arts, he has at least heard that in the Hongmeng world, at least fiveorsix of the ten robbers will directly fail and die.


    From this point alone, it is not difficult to see the horror of thunder robbery.


    But.


    An Ruyan smashed the robbery cloud with his palm?


    This NIMA


    The Holy Spirit is not so powerful, is it?


    But Leng Feng doesn''t seem to be joking.


    no


    As a member of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, Leng Feng didn''t dare to joke about this kind of thing with his God.


    In other words, all this is true.


    But even so, yebufan is still a little hard to accept.


    How long has it been?


    An Ruyan has become so powerful?


    Because of the devil?


    What is magic?


    Yebufan really doesn''t know.


    So he looked at Leng Feng, opened his mouth again, and asked in a deep voice, "what is magic?"


    "This..."


    Leng Feng hesitated, Embarrassed: "My subordinates don''t know what a devil is. They only know that an Tianxiao slaughtered all the people of the tianwu royal family and forcibly integrated an Ruxue''s limitless Yang pulse. At the same time, he also wanted to seize the limitless Yin pulse of the Lord''s wife, so as to create a real yin-yang matchless body. In addition, he also wanted to take the lives of his subordinates and Jiang Haotian. The Lord''s wife was forced to reverse her own limitless Yin pulse. According to her, the limitless Yin pulse became an immortal and turned into an immortal The devil, and then... The Lord''s wife''s eyes turned red, and her hair all turned white. Finally, a mass of black fog emerged in her body, directly covering the whole Kaiyuan city. Then, the cultivation of the Lord''s wife was directly promoted to the Dao robber realm, and the robber cloud was scattered with one palm. "


    "What about an Tianxiao and the old man beside him?"


    "Ran away?"


    "Yes, but after they ran away, the Lord''s wife ran after them. It wasn''t long before Jiang Haotian and I heard a fierce fight from thousands of meters away in Kaiyuan city. Not long after, the Lord''s wife came back. He said to Jiang Haotian. From then on, after they didn''t owe each other, they left Kaiyuan city directly."


    "So, an Tianxiao and the old man beside him are dead?"


    "Subordinate, I''m not sure. However, I think I''m dead. After all, madam''s strength at that time can shoot the robber cloud with one palm. The Taoist robber around an Tianxiao can''t be her opponent at all."


    "What about cigarettes? Did she say where she was going?"


    "This... Madam didn''t say."


    "Boom."


    As Leng Feng''s voice fell, a huge roar suddenly sounded not far away.


    Next.


    The whole Canglong mountain is shaking.


    Yebufan and Lengfeng changed their faces.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yebufan''s startled eyes immediately looked at the entrance of the dark dragon''s secret place not far away

 Chapter 2320

    Entrance to the dark dragon secret place.


    ''bang bang.''


    ''bang bang.''


    ''bang bang.''


    Everyone at the scene clearly felt that the earth was shaking and the body was unstable. It was like that the whole Canglong mountain seemed to be alive at this moment.


    This incident caused everyone present to turn pale.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened? Why is the whole Canglong mountain shaking?"


    "Damn it, first the robbers were in trouble, and now we have this kind of accident. I knew it would be like this. I should have divined with someone before I left the house a few days ago."


    "This kind of accident is not the birth of a treasure?"


    "Treasure?"


    "Not really."


    "Mom, what if you have a treasure? Have you ever robbed the bull king?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One voice after another.


    The entrance of the dark dragon secret place was in a mess.


    Everyone was nervous, stunned, and terrified.


    Even Dongfang Bai, the Taoist robber of Ziyun imperial court, frowned.


    ''bang.''


    But at this time, 30 meters away from the entrance of the dark dragon secret place, a large mountain suddenly collapsed, forming an irregular pit in everyone''s eyes.


    This


    Seeing this scene, everyone was a little distracted.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    next.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    The whole Canglong mountain began to collapse irregularly.


    what the fuck.


    Canglong mountain is going to collapse?


    The accident scared all the people present to flee out of the Canglong mountain.


    Ziyun emperor court.


    "Commander, what should I do?"


    A member of the imperial guards looked at the East with a white face.


    The same is true of other members of the Imperial Guard.


    Even other representatives of the Ziyun imperial court are no exception.


    You know, besides the nine princes and the ten princesses of Ziyun emperor''s court, there are also young masters and young ladies of their families in the dark dragon''s secret place. If all these people die in the dark dragon''s secret place, will they still be alive when they return to Ziyun emperor''s court?


    Faced with the questions from the members of the imperial guards, the eyes of the people in Ziyun imperial court, or the precarious Canglong mountain, which is likely to collapse at any time, Dongfang Bai has a dignified and helpless face.


    If he could, he really wanted to break into the secret place and bring out the nine princes and others.


    But there is an age limit for entering the dark dragon''s secret place.


    Not more than twenty years old.


    That is to say, Dongfang Bai has no ability to enter the dark dragon secret place.


    If you can''t enter the dark dragon secret place, how can you bring the nine princes and others out of the dark dragon secret place.


    What should I do?


    Dongfang Bai''s heart is in turmoil.


    ''whew.''


    ''whew.''


    Also at this time, two figures came rushing from a distance and directly appeared in front of the Dongfang Bai group.


    It''s none other than yebufan and Lengfeng.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yebufan glanced at the collapsing canglongling mountain, then looked at Dongfang Bai Shen and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongfang Bai''s face was messy and bitter: "King ye, we don''t know what happened. However, from the current situation, the whole Canglong mountain will collapse completely in three minutes at most."


    After a pause, Dongfang Bai bit his teeth again and said, "King ye, do you have a way to take our two little masters out of the secret place? If you can, I will thank you later."


    Looking at the canglongling mountain that is about to collapse, Dongfang Bai is really at a loss. He has to turn to yebufan for help.


    As soon as Dongfang Bai said this, other people in Ziyun emperor''s court also instantly recalled. They all looked at yebufan, and said with an eager and worried face: "King ye, and my miss."


    "King ye, and my son."


    "King ye, if you can save my childe, my master will be very grateful."


    ¡­¡­


    One voice after another.


    Representatives from all sides of the Ziyun imperial court turned to yebufan for help.


    "Shut up."


    But I didn''t want to. What answered them was yebufan''s angry roar.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For an instant, everyone was silent.


    Yebufan looks at the entrance of the dark dragon secret place.


    Then he frowned.


    Things go wrong for a reason.


    Yebufan doesn''t believe that Canglong mountain will collapse for no reason.


    All this must have something to do with the dark dragon secret place.


    It must be something happened in the dark dragon''s Secret territory.


    But what happened?


    Yebufan doesn''t know.


    ''whew.''


    But at this time, a figure suddenly rushed out at the entrance of the dark dragon secret place.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "It''s my son."


    One of the representatives of the Ziyun imperial court could not help exclaiming.


    He was excited, excited.


    Even at the moment of seeing the man, he rushed straight up.


    Unfortunately, he is fast, and some people are faster than him.


    "Leng Feng."


    Yebufan snapped.


    ''whew.''


    Leng Feng turned into a shadow and rushed out directly.


    ''bang.''


    In the blink of an eye, Lengfeng returned to yebufan again and threw the young man who had run out of the dark dragon''s secret place in front of yebufan.


    "Tell Ben Shao, what happened in the secret place?"


    Overlooking the young man who fell to the ground by the cold front, ye Bufan asked coldly.


    Suddenly, everyone was stunned.


    While they kept silent, they all stared at the young man in front of them.


    The young man was frightened and terrified. Looking at yebufan, he said tremblingly, "I, I, I don''t know anything."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned and said, "you are the only one who came out of the secret territory. How dare you tell Ben Shao that you don''t know anything? Do you think Ben Shao will believe it?"


    "Hum."


    The boy trembled with fear, He cried and explained: "Da, your majesty, I really don''t know anything. We, the people of Ziyun imperial court, all know that I, I was born timid. I didn''t want to come to this secret place. After all, everyone knows that there are not only opportunities but also dangers in the dark dragon secret place. Every time, at least one third of the people will die in it. However, my father insisted on forcing me to come and said if I didn''t enter the secret place and try to get it What kind of bullshit inheritance, he, he cut off all my monthly money in the future. I had no choice, so I had to go into the secret place. However, after I entered the secret place, I didn''t go anywhere. I just stayed at the entrance of the secret place. Just now, the secret place began to shake and collapse, and then I ran out. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to the juvenile''s explanation, all the people present were confused.


    Is this product only for the monthly money?


    The most terrible thing is that after entering the secret place, he didn''t go anywhere. He just stayed at the entrance of the secret place, waiting for the secret place to close, and then left the secret place with everyone?


    Hemp skin.


    Why is there such a wonderful flower in this world?


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly looked at Dongfang Bai and said, "what he said is true?"


    Dongfang Bai was stunned, and then said with embarrassment and bitterness: "back to King ye, I can''t guarantee whether what he said is true, but... The third young master of the Minister of rites is famous for his timidity, which is true."


    "Your Majesty, I, what I said is true. I, I swear."


    The young man trembled.


    Yebufan frowned at the young man.


    But the boy was already wet.


    Obviously, it scared me.


    Seeing this, yebufan no longer paid attention to the youth, but looked at the entrance of the secret place again.


    ''whew.''


    A moment later, another figure ran out of the entrance of the secret place.


    ''whew.''


    ''whew.''


    ''whew.''


    After this man, several more people ran out one after another.


    The first one is none other than the ninth Prince and the seventh Princess of Ziyun emperor''s court.


    As for others, they are naturally the descendants of those aristocratic families in Ziyun emperor''s court.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing that all the people on his side had escaped from danger and successfully escaped from the dark dragon''s secret land, all the people on Ziyun emperor''s court could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then they all welcomed him.


    Yebufan didn''t say much about this, nor did he ask any more questions, but just frowned and quietly looked at the entrance of the secret place.


    After that, other people also ran out of the secret territory.


    But I didn''t see zhangtianming.


    That is the young man ye Bufan sent into the secret place.


    More than ten minutes later.


    ''boom.''


    With a loud noise, the whole Canglong mountain collapsed directly.


    The entrance to the secret place also disappeared completely

 Chapter 2321

    The mountain collapses and the secret place disappears.


    Originally, the lush canglongling mountain directly turned into a mountain stone ruins.


    In the face of this accident, all the people present who were in the aftermath of the disaster were immediately covered with a huge Yin pulse. Their dignified, nervous, even trembling eyes also looked at ye Bufan on the rocks.


    All the people in the secret place escaped, but only the Tianjiao boy sent by Ye Bufan stayed in the secret place forever with the collapse of the mountain.


    What is this?


    Accident?


    If the roles are reversed.


    If you are yebufan.


    So, at this moment, how would I feel?


    I will definitely think that my own people are in the secret place and can be targeted by others. If not, why did everyone escape but my own one stay in the secret place?


    This is no coincidence.


    What''s more, the person he sent in is still a strong man in the limitless realm.


    Everyone else can run.


    Can the strong in the limitless realm not run away?


    If it is not for being targeted, who believes it.


    I think so.


    What about yebufan?


    Yebufan would certainly think so.


    At this point, all the people present were nervous, afraid, scared, and even trembling. They were really worried that yebufan would kill all of them in a rage.


    This possibility is not absent.


    Even very big.


    After all, who is yebufan?


    That is a robber.


    murder and burn.


    It''s just a routine for him.


    Dead space.


    A repressive atmosphere.


    Everyone even dared not breathe.


    Suddenly.


    Ziyun emperor court.


    Dongfang Bai stepped out in one step.


    He felt it necessary to say something, so he looked at yebufan and said, "King ye, I believe there must be some misunderstanding. Our people have never targeted the little brother in the secret place."


    However, in the face of Dongfang Bai''s explanation, yebufan didn''t pay any attention at all, even as if he hadn''t heard anything. He just looked at the mountain ruins in front of him so quietly.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Bai became more and more afraid.


    In his opinion, yebufan''s calm at the moment is the prelude to the storm.


    Once it breaks out.


    At that time, who can balance ye Bufan?


    Therefore, Dongfang Bai could only bite his teeth and continue to say, "King ye..."


    However, when Dongfang Bai was about to say something, yebufan also opened his mouth. Looking at the ruins of the mountain in front of him, he said coldly, "don''t you plan to come out?"


    "Eh?"


    Facing this change, Dongfang Bai was stunned.


    There was no exception for anyone else present.


    Aren''t you going to come out yet?


    what do you mean?


    Is there anyone in the ruins of the mountain?


    In an instant, all the eyes on the scene followed ye Bufan''s line of sight and looked at the mountain ruins, which was the location where the entrance of the dark dragon secret place was located.


    ''boom.''


    Also at this time, a roar sounded.


    Among the ruins, rocks burst.


    Then, a figure rose directly from the ruins of the mountain.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was slightly absent-minded.


    However, before the people could see the true face of the figure, the figure had no hesitation and ran away at a very fast speed.


    "Eh?"


    Everyone was stunned again.


    "It''s him."


    Dongfang Bai suddenly heard a cry of surprise.


    "Commander Bai, do you know this man?"


    The ninth Prince instinctively looked at Dongfang Bai and asked.


    "He is the younger brother that King ye sent into the secret place."


    Dongfang Bai was shocked and puzzled.


    "What?"


    The ninth Prince and others were also shocked.


    "Brush."


    Their eyes immediately turned to the figure running away in the distance.


    Is this the little boy next to yebufan?


    How is that possible?


    If so, why did he run?


    Without waiting for the ninth Prince and others to think, yebufan was already furious, even furious.


    "I want to run. Can you run?"


    ''whew.''


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan moved.


    A flash of lightning.


    ''whew.''


    Just for a moment, yebufan was already in front of ''Zhang Tianming''.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned again.


    Dongfang Bai was even more shocked.


    Nothing else.


    Because of the speed shown by yebufan.


    A thought of nearly a kilometer?


    What kind of concept is that?


    If you cooperate with yebufan''s terrible power, if he sneaks into himself, Dongfang Bai feels that with his strength of robbing a heavy sky, he is likely to be killed by yebufan with one move.


    power.


    Defense.


    Speed.


    At this moment, Dongfang Bai realized that he had underestimated yebufan before, and the robber in front of him was simply a terrible demon.


    So it is with oriental white.


    This is especially true of ''Zhang Tianming'' who is on the run.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at yebufan, ''zhangtianming'' asked coldly.


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, everyone on the scene was stunned.


    What happened?


    Isn''t this guy yebufan''s man?


    Why now he asks who ye Bufan is?


    "Hum."


    But at this time, yebufan snorted coldly, looked directly at ''zhangtianming'' and shouted angrily: "even the few people dare to give up? Who gave you the courage? Who gave you the courage?"


    If you were someone else, you would not see the difference of ''Zhang Tianming''.


    But who is yebufan?


    That is the God of Tianyuan Xiaoqian world.


    Zhangtianming is a member of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie. What he has is no secret to yebufan. Even yebufan knows himself better than zhangtianming himself.


    At this moment, ye Bufan can be sure that zhangtianming has been taken away.


    what?


    Take away?


    When yebufan said this, everyone was shocked.


    "Zhang Tianming" didn''t care, and even directly denied, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Get out of the way quickly, otherwise, don''t blame this seat for being rude to you."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan sneered: "that little book wants to see. What are you going to do to little book?"


    "To die."


    Zhang Tianming was instantly furious.


    ''whew.''


    He flashed and went straight for the leaf sail.


    "Hum."


    But at this moment, yebufan gave a cold hum.


    "Ah..."


    In an instant, Zhang Tianming screamed.


    His body fell straight out of the air.


    A bang.


    Zhang Tianming landed.


    "Ah ah..."


    The screams of heart - rending and lung - splitting continued to ring out.


    Zhang Tianming fell to the ground, struggling and tumbling, as if he were suffering unbearable pain.


    The same is true.


    At this moment, ''Zhang Tianming'' felt that his flesh and blood had been forcibly torn apart. The pain was so painful that he almost fainted and suffocated.


    However, he was not hurt at all.


    It''s like all this is just an illusion.


    But ''Zhang Tianming'' can be sure that all this is not an illusion, but just a strange means that he has never heard of. It is yebufan who uses this means in the air.


    In the heart rending pain, Zhang Tianming trembled, feared, and was extremely weak. "You, you, what have you done to me, ah..."

 Chapter 2322

    "You, you, what have you done to me?"


    "Why, I can''t stand it?"


    In the face of Zhang Tianming''s inquiry, yebufan sneered, and then angrily scolded: "even the few dare to give up? Say, who are you?"


    "I, I, I didn''t give up."


    Zhang Tianming is gritting his teeth and using force.


    "No takeaway?"


    Yebufan sneered: "if you don''t give up, why don''t you know Ben Shao?"


    "I, I......"


    Zhang Tianming hesitated for a long time and said, "I really don''t know anything. After coming out of that place just now, I, I lost my memory."


    "Amnesia?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you taking Ben Shao for a fool?"


    "No, I, I didn''t, I, I really lost my memory."


    "Stubborn."


    Yebufan gave a cold rebuke, and then directly used God''s authority.


    "Ah..."


    Zhang Tianming screamed.


    He felt that the pain on his body had increased tenfold in an instant.


    That kind of pain goes deep into the marrow and goes straight to the soul.


    ''Zhang Tianming'' would like to pass out.


    In fact, this level of pain has indeed reached the limit that ''Zhang Tianming'' can bear. It is reasonable that he should also pass out in pain.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Tianming is now facing yebufan.


    As the God of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, yebufan can not only make ''zhangtianming'' miserable to death, but also keep his consciousness in a very clear state forever.


    To put it bluntly, yebufan is torturing ''zhangtianming''.


    As long as he doesn''t allow it, ''zhangtianming'' will never pass out. He can only bear the endless pain and the torture that life is worse than death.


    Dozens of seconds later, the heart rending pain finally broke through the limit that ''Zhang Tianming'' could bear. He clenched his teeth and said, "say, I say, I say anything."


    "Who are you?"


    Yebufan asked coldly.


    "I, I really don''t remember."


    ''Zhang Tianming'' had a bitter look on his face and pretended to be confused.


    "Ah..."


    The next second, a shrill scream sounded.


    Zhang Tianming''s whole body trembled.


    The pain increased tenfold again.


    He felt that if he did not kill the other party, he would die of pain alive.


    The most important thing is that he still hasn''t figured out what means the other party has used. However, he can be sure that everything is because of his own flesh body.


    So he decided to give up the body and escape with the spirit.


    It''s a pity that yebufan won''t let him do it at all.


    Although yebufan still doesn''t know who is the one who took Zhang Tianming and what is his origin, the other party has been completely controlled by himself since the moment the other party took Zhang Tianming''s body.


    Zhangtianming''s body is a cage for the other party.


    As long as he is in this cage, he can only be slaughtered by yebufan.


    ''boom.''


    Therefore, after realizing that the other party wanted to give up Zhang Tianming''s body, yebufan directly used God''s authority to suppress the other party''s spirit in Zhang Tianming''s body.


    "You..."


    This incident made Zhang Tianming''s face change greatly.


    At this moment, he really regretted it.


    If he had known it would be like this, he would never give up zhangtianming.


    It''s alright now.


    You can''t live without dying.


    Even if he wanted to leave this body, the other party didn''t give him a chance.


    "What do you want?"


    Suddenly, ''zhangtianming'' couldn''t help roaring angrily.


    "Who are you?"


    Yebufan still just asked.


    I am special


    ''Zhang Tianming'' feels as if there are thousands of grass and mud horses galloping through his heart.


    "Who are you?"


    Yebufan asked coldly again.


    "I......"


    ''zhangtianming'' just wanted to speak.


    "Ah..."


    The next second, the pain of tearing the heart and cracking the lungs increased again, which made him scream uncontrollably.


    Yebufan was calm and said at the right time, "well, whoever you are, since you killed Ben Shao, take your life to pay for it. Give it to me... Die."


    "No..."


    ''zhangtianming'' screamed and said in a hurry: "I said, I said, I would say anything. I am lichanglong, the master of Canglong''s secret place, Canglong Tianzun."


    It is not easy to be reborn. How dare the Canglong Tianzun look directly at death.


    Even if there is only one in ten million chance, he will live.


    "Well?"


    Zhangtianming, no, it should be said that it was the Canglong Tianzun. As soon as he said this, yebufan immediately frowned, and the faces of others around him changed greatly. They were shocked when they looked at the Canglong Tianzun.


    The next second, yebufan looked at the Canglong Tianzun and said, "again, who are you?"


    "I, I am lichanglong, the God of Canglong, and the master of the secret place of Canglong. What I said is true. Please, don''t kill me. I, I really don''t want to die."


    "Do you say you are the Dragon God?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "How dare you cheat me?"


    "No, I don''t. I''m really lichanglong."


    "Lichanglong has been dead for hundreds of years."


    "Elder, what I said is true. I really didn''t die. In other words, my body did die hundreds of years ago, but my spirit survived in a special way."


    "Be clear."


    "Yes, yes, you should know the dark dragon secret place, elder. But in fact, this is not a secret place at all, but a large array, a large array called Jiuyou soul lock prison."


    "Jiuyou soul lock prison?"


    "Yes, I was seriously injured. I knew my life soon, so I set up this array in advance. Then I killed all those who helped me set up the array. Finally, I turned my soul into an eye of the array and activated the array, so that I could be reborn one day."


    "You must have been dead for hundreds of years?"


    "Yes, to be exact, it should be 367 years."


    "Three hundred and sixty-seven years? According to the principle of once every ten years, there should be many people who enter your nine hell soul lock prison. Why do you wait until today?"


    "This..."


    "Well?"


    "Elder, in fact, the younger generation is not unable to give up, but does not want to give up."


    "Why?"


    "Because there is only one chance to lose, so I want to find someone with better talent."


    "And then you found someone with little Ben?"


    "Elder, I was wrong."


    "Why did you open the nine hell soul lock prison every ten years?"


    "This..."


    "Ben, don''t listen to the truth."


    "Yes, yes, yes, if you go back to the elder, the reason why I decided to open the nine hell soul lock prison every ten years is that I need enough time to refine every harvest."


    "Refining each harvest? What do you mean?"


    "Master, do you know why this array is called Jiuyou soul lock prison?"


    "Cut the crap and just say it."


    "Yes, yes, sir, the reason why this large array is called Jiuyou soul lock prison is that the large array can block the power of spirits. As the eye of the large array, the younger generation can absorb the power of spirits, nourish and even strengthen themselves through the large array. Therefore, every time the large array is opened, the younger generation will not only send out some treasures, but also hunt some people through the large array. When the large array is closed and everyone leaves, the younger generation will pass through the large array It takes time to absorb the power of the spirits left in the array, so I set the array to start every ten years. "


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as the emperor Canglong said this, everyone in the audience couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Especially those who have entered the secret place before.


    They felt even more afraid and cold all over.


    Who would have thought that this so-called dark dragon secret place has no inheritance of Taoist robbers at all, but is just a ''hunting ground'' for the dark dragon Tianzun, a strong Taoist robber.


    If it wasn''t for zhangtianming.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Cang Long Tianzun had found his favorite target.


    This time, I''m afraid many people will fall into it.


    The most frightening thing is that everyone will only think that the fall of these people is just an accident.


    Canglong Tianzun?


    He is so cruel, poisonous and insidious.

 Chapter 2323

    If it were not for yebufan''s presence, many people would have attacked the Canglong Tianzun. After all, there were also their relatives and friends among the young Tianjiao who had fallen into the Canglong secret place.


    If these people just died by accident.


    But now the Dragon God told them that these people were killed by him.


    How can people tolerate this.


    But yebufan was present, and they didn''t dare to make rash moves.


    Of course, even if they did, they might not be able to kill the Dragon Tianzun.


    After all, after the Canglong Tianzun took Zhang Tianming away, he has inherited Zhang Tianming''s cultivation of the limitless four heavens. In addition, as a Taoist Tianzun, he must have many means. With all his efforts, I''m afraid Dongfang Bai could not help him.


    But it would be different to be yebufan.


    As long as ye Bufan is willing, even if the Canglong Tianzun recovers his cultivation in the Dao robbed territory, ye Bufan can immediately suppress him. Who let him take Zhang Tianming away.


    This is called stealing chicken and not eating rice.


    He deserved his bad luck.


    Dead space.


    A repressive atmosphere.


    Looking at the Canglong Tianzun in front of him, yebufan could not help admiring him.


    Nothing else.


    Just for his perseverance of waiting for more than 300 years.


    And his ruthlessness, poison and insidiousness.


    In yebufan''s view, all these are advantages.


    Why do you say that?


    Quite simply, this is a world of the jungle.


    If you don''t kill people, you can only be killed.


    What''s more, if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill the earth.


    The Dragon God did this just to live.


    Although the means are somewhat despicable and cruel, I have to admit that the Canglong Tianzun is definitely a character. If he uses it well, he can definitely bring a lot of benefits to himself.


    The most important thing is that he has lost zhangtianming.


    What should I do?


    Kill him?


    Yes.


    Yebufan can kill him easily.


    But after killing him?


    Or what good would killing him bring to you?


    It''s almost meaningless except to dispel hate.


    In that case, we might as well keep him.


    No matter how it is said, this product was once and now a genuine Taoist robber.


    Although he is now reborn and his accomplishments are far from what they were in those days, his own realm and perception are still there. I believe that it will not be long before he can recover from his peak accomplishments, or even go further.


    This can save you a lot of luck.


    As soon as he read this, yebufan looked at the Canglong Tianzun and said, "OK, let''s just do it for the time being. Now let''s discuss the compensation."


    "Compensate, compensate?"


    The dark dragon Tianzun was somewhat confused.


    "Why, you killed benshao''s men and took the flesh of benshao''s men. Don''t you have to pay for these?"


    Ye Bufan said with a deep face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Canglong Tianzun drew a corner of his mouth. At the same time, he felt a little lucky. In his opinion, as long as ye Bufan didn''t kill himself, it would be easy to say anything. So he repeatedly said, "I''ll pay for it. Elder, you can say how to pay for it."


    "Is that right?"


    Yebufan smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry about benshao taking advantage of the opportunity to pit you. After all, benshao is not that kind of person. In this way, you can just pay for a $3trillion top-grade spirit stone."


    "More, how much?"


    The dark dragon Tianzun was confused directly.


    "Three trillion top-grade spirit stones."


    Yebufan repeated.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dark dragon Tianzun''s face is black.


    Trillions of the best spirit stones?


    Are you special


    Isn''t that a trick?


    You are just robbing.


    Three trillion.


    Or the best spirit stone.


    Even if you sell me, I can''t get so many top-grade spirit stones.


    This is the case with the Canglong Tianzun.


    Other people around were also shocked.


    At this moment, they found out how kind ye Bufan was.


    The opening is threehundrion of the best spirit stone?


    In contrast, I and others are just a billion pieces of spirit stone.


    "Well?"


    But at this time, yebufan frowned, looked at the Canglong Tianzun slightly dissatisfied and said, "why, you look so reluctant. Do you want to go back and not pay?"


    Compensate?


    I compensate you.


    Where can I get so many top-grade spirit stones to compensate you?


    The black dragon Tianzun was angry and angry.


    But I dare not speak out.


    In the face of yebufan''s dissatisfaction, he was even about to cry: "senior, I, I don''t want to repent, nor do I want to compensate, but, instead, I really can''t take out so many top-grade spirit stones."


    "Can''t take it out?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "In the final analysis, you still don''t want to pay."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, since you don''t have money, take your life."


    "No..."


    The black dragon Heavenly Master was so scared that he exclaimed, "senior, I have money, I have money."


    "Didn''t you say you had no money?"


    "I, I have no money now, but I can earn it."


    "To earn?"


    "Yes, I will."


    "That''s OK, but how much do you make a day?"


    "This..."


    "On average, can you earn 100 million top-grade spirit stones every day?"


    "One, one hundred million high-quality spirit stones a day?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    "Before, master, I, even if I rob it, I can''t rob 100 million of the best spirit stones a day."


    "Yes, 100 million top-grade spirit stones are not a small number. In this way, I have a job here. I don''t know if you want to work. As for the remuneration, one billion top-grade spirit stones a day."


    "One billion top-grade spirit stones a day?"


    "Yes."


    "Master, I did it."


    "Why don''t you listen to what it is?"


    "What, what job?"


    "Well, I don''t need people around me, but I need a dog. It''s very fierce, very cruel, and it''s still the kind of dog that doesn''t want to die. Would you like to try it?"


    "Dog?"


    The Dark Dragon God stared at him directly.


    What is this?


    Humiliate yourself?


    no


    According to the current situation, yebufan doesn''t need to humiliate himself in this way.


    What does he want to do?


    by the way.


    He must want to use himself for his own use.


    In doing so, we are only suppressing ourselves.


    The emperor of the black dragon immediately thought of this.


    What compensation.


    What threehundrion trillion top-grade spirit stones.


    All this bullshit.


    The other side came for themselves from the beginning.


    He was trying to subdue himself.


    Reluctantly, but what could he do?


    be at sb.''s mercy.


    If you don''t agree, the other party is likely to kill himself immediately.


    Better live than die.


    It''s just biting.


    I did it.


    Shit.


    A man can bend and stretch.


    I will pay you back one day.


    Thinking in his heart, the Canglong Tianzun repeatedly said: "senior, I am willing, I am willing."


    "Really?"


    "I''d love to."


    "Why don''t you think about it again? Ben Shao doesn''t like forcing others."


    "Yes, sir. I really do."


    "But your accomplishments are not enough."


    "Accomplishments?"


    "That''s right. I''m a little dog. You''ll get robbed of the Tao for your accomplishments. Let''s start."


    Son of a bitch.


    It''s just a dog. Why do you want to rob?


    The Canglong Tianzun was impatient, but he said: "senior, give me a year. Within a year, I can definitely recover my accomplishments of robbing the five heavy heavens."


    "One year?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s too long. Ben Shao will give you one month at most."


    "One month? Elder, that''s really not good. Although I still have my roots, it takes time and resources to recover my accomplishments. I, I really can''t do it."


    The Dragon God was so worried that he was almost crying.


    But yebufan suddenly said, "is 20 billion Chinese spirit stones enough?"


    "What?"


    The dark dragon Heavenly Master is a little confused.


    Yebufan said unquestionably, "I''ll give you 20 billion intermediate spirit stones. Within a month, I will at least raise my accomplishments to the level of Tao robbing. If I can''t, I''ll pay Zhang Tianming for his life..."

 Chapter 2324

    "I''ll give you 20 billion intermediate spirit stones. Within a month, I''ll at least raise my accomplishments to the level of Taoist robbery. If I can''t do it, I''ll pay Zhang Tianming for his life..."


    Facing yebufan''s indisputable words, Canglong Tianzun had a bitter and desperate face.


    One month to recover the cultivation of Tao robbing one heaven?


    He felt it was an impossible task.


    Fortunately, yebufan provided him with 20 billion of medium-sized spirit stones. If not, he simply gave up waiting for death.


    "Yes, sir."


    Looking at yebufan, Canglong Tianzun answered helplessly.


    At this moment, his heart was full of regret.


    If he had known this would be the result, he would not have given up zhangtianming anyway.


    It''s alright now.


    No chance to regret.


    "Call the master."


    The dark dragon''s words fell, and ye Bufan''s deep voice reminded him.


    "Yes, master."


    The black dragon Tianzun was stunned and said respectfully.


    be at sb.''s mercy.


    He felt that in the days to come, there was nothing else but surviving.


    Yebufan did not pay attention to him any more, but went to Dongfang Bai, the ninth Prince and others.


    The dark dragon Tianzun can only follow.


    Looking at yebufan and the Canglong Tianzun, everyone in the audience gave the Canglong Tianzun a fierce look, which was full of anger, hatred and even a hidden murderer.


    It''s a pity that they were all ignored by the God of the black dragon.


    The Dark Dragon God knows what kind of thoughts these people have in mind.


    But so what?


    After all, this is a world where the strong are the most respected.


    If they want to kill themselves and vent their resentment on their own, they have to ask yebufan if he agrees.


    Suddenly, yebufan has come to the public.


    Everyone looked at yebufan.


    Yebufan said, "Dongfang Bai, stay here. After those who pay the ransom come, tell them to go to tianwu imperial city. Others will go to tianwu imperial city with me now."


    The battle of Kaiyuan city.


    Ann is possessed by smoke.


    An Tian laughs that he doesn''t know life or death.


    Now, an Ruyan is missing. Even if yebufan wants to find her, it can''t be solved in a day or two, so he chooses to go to tianwu imperial city to confirm whether an Tianxiao is alive or dead.


    If he lives, he kills him.


    If you die, you will loot tianwu imperial city.


    "This..."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and everyone present was stunned.


    They really don''t understand why yebufan suddenly went to tianwu imperial city.


    Dongfang Bai hesitated and said, "King ye..."


    "Well?"


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, yebufan glanced at him with unquestionable eyes.


    Dongfang Bai was stunned.


    Then he didn''t say anything more, just answered, "yes."


    At this time, he realized that people were cutting people and I was fish. They simply did not have the qualification and power to bargain with yebufan. What yebufan said was what he said.


    Unless they want to die.


    After a while, the party began to go to tianwu imperial city.


    But Dongfang Bai stayed.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianwu imperial city.


    West gate.


    Looking at the familiar and strange tianwu Imperial City ahead, yebufan could not help feeling.


    More than a month ago, he almost fell into the imperial city.


    After more than a month, he came back again, but he had the absolute power to control everything. Unfortunately, the tianwu imperial city has already changed things and people.


    Anzimu is dead.


    An Ruxue also died.


    The most important thing is that they did not die at the hands of their enemies, but at the hands of an Tianxiao, a close relative.


    Speaking of it, this is a great irony.


    What an Tianxiao did also showed the ugliest side of human form.


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you.


    Think of an Tianxiao.


    Think about the Dragon God.


    Yebufan thinks he is too kind.


    At least yebufan won''t attack his close relatives.


    At the gate.


    The arrival of yebufan and his party immediately attracted the attention and vigilance of all the city guards present.


    No way, there are too many people.


    Looking around, it was a dark place.


    The city guards are in full readiness.


    Outside the city gate.


    In the crowd.


    In the animal cart originally belonging to the ten princesses of Ziyun emperor''s court, yebufan''s vision was taken back from the tianwu Imperial City in front of him, and then he looked at the ninth prince on the left side of the animal cart and said, "Xiao Jiu, it''s time to show your value."


    "Eh?"


    The ninth prince was stunned. He looked at yebufan and said, "what does the king mean?"


    Yebufan smiled and said, "let your imperial guards take over the four gates of the imperial city. From now on, no one can leave the imperial city without benshao''s permission."


    "What?"


    The ninth prince was surprised and instinctively blurted out: "Your Majesty, you are not going to rob tianwu Imperial City, are you?"


    The others were all shocked.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned, then smiled and said, "he is worthy of being the prince of the imperial court. He is indeed farsighted and courageous. Well... Let''s do as you say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ninth Prince is in disorder.


    What do you mean do as I say?


    It''s clear that you want to rob tianwu imperial city.


    "Why, don''t you?"


    Looking at the nine Prince''s disordered face, yebufan frowned and asked.


    "I......"


    The ninth prince was so frightened that he said repeatedly, "I will, I will."


    "Then go quickly."


    Yebufan gave a sharp reprimand.


    "Yes."


    The ninth Prince looked at the more than 100 members of the imperial guards around him and said, "what are you doing? Don''t do as king ye said. Now, immediately, immediately, take over the four gates."


    "Yes."


    The imperial court and the imperial guards responded.


    Among the more than 100 imperial guards, the one with the worst accomplishments is the yuan family level. Among them, the number of Wuji strongmen is more than that of the Wuji strongmen in the whole tianwu imperial city.


    With their strength, it is easy to take over and control the four gates.


    In an instant, the west gate of the imperial city fell directly.


    The more than 100 imperial guards of Ziyun imperial court left more than 10 people to take over the west gate, while others continued to go to the other three imperial gates.


    Yebufan and his party also entered tianwu imperial city.


    Facing the panicked citizens in the city, yebufan didn''t care at all. Instead, he looked at Lengfeng and Canglong Tianzun nearby and said, "go and tell all the citizens in the city to give Ben Shao some points. If not, don''t blame Ben Shao for being rude to them. In addition, inform all the fourth grade and above officials in the city to gather in the Imperial Palace Square within half an hour. If not, kill them."


    "Yes."


    Leng Feng answered and went away directly.


    The Black Dragon God looked at yebufan and dared not disobey and neglect.


    The cold front goes East and the Canglong Tianzun goes West.


    A moment later, to the east of the Imperial City, Leng Feng''s cold voice resounded through half the Imperial City: "Listen to me, the people of tianwu imperial city. The imperial city has been taken over by our king. From now on, all of you are captives of our king. I would like to advise you not to make unnecessary struggle and resistance. Our king is a strongman of Daojie. There are dozens of Wuji Masters under his command, which are not able to compete with you. Therefore, it is best to give me some peace and wait for our king to come down In addition, all officials of grade 4 and above in the imperial city are allowed to gather in the imperial city square within 20 minutes. Remember, you only have 20 minutes. Those who do not show up will be killed. "


    Leng Feng''s voice has just fallen, west of the Imperial City, The cold voice of the black dragon Heavenly Master also sounded at the right time: "Listen to me, the people of tianwu imperial city. The imperial city has been taken over by our king. From now on, all of you are captives of our king. I would like to advise you not to make unnecessary struggle and resistance. Our king is a strongman of Daojie. There are dozens of Wuji Masters under his command, which are not able to compete with you. Therefore, it is best to give me some peace and wait for our king to come down In addition, all officials of grade 4 and above in the imperial city are allowed to gather in the imperial city square within 20 minutes. Remember, you only have 20 minutes. Those who do not show up will be killed. "


    ''boom.''


    Suddenly, the whole imperial city fell into a dead silence.


    Everyone was shocked, shocked, and unbelievable.


    We were kidnapped??

 Chapter 2325

    For the Hongmeng world where martial arts are popular and the strong are respected, robbers are a rare and ordinary profession. Not only the vast majority of people have experienced it personally, but also they have been robbed.


    However, what people in tianwu imperial city didn''t expect was that there were robbers who dared to hold a imperial city and detain and kidnap everyone in the city.


    Is this guy crazy?


    Does he know what he is doing?


    This is the imperial city.


    There are at least ten million people in the city.


    At one stroke, they kidnapped thousands of people.


    With such arrogant, crazy and unscrupulous behavior, isn''t he afraid of provoking anger and resentment, and attracting countless'' decent ''people in the world to carry out crazy encirclement, suppression and pursuit?


    Daojie?


    What about Daojie.


    He is not the only Taoist robber in this world.


    What''s more, there is the Holy Spirit above the Tao robbery.


    The most important thing is that a Taoist robber brought dozens of Wuji martial artists shamelessly holding a group of weak people who were almost powerless to them.


    Is this special? Can you be shameless?


    Anger.


    abuse.


    Reprimand.


    condemn.


    Yebufan at this moment is definitely pointed out by thousands of people.


    Of course, think about it.


    People in tianwu imperial city know that reasoning with robbers is just casting pearls before swine, so while expressing their dissatisfaction, many people in the city have started to pack up their things and go to the four gates to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    It was a pity that when they arrived at the gate of the Imperial City, they found that the gate was closed. At the gate, there were powerful people like Yuan Fu and Wuji who stopped. Even the former city guard became an accomplice of these robbers.


    In this case, they simply could not escape from the imperial city.


    What should I do?


    Break in?


    Stop teasing.


    Do you really think that those powerful people like Yuan Fu and Wuji are just decorations?


    If you annoy them, you may die.


    However, those who had thought of fleeing tianwu imperial city could only retreat to the city, and they could only wait for the ''trial'' of Ye Bufan, the bandit leader, in anxiety, fear and fear.


    As for resistance.


    They never thought about it.


    Against a strong Taoist robber?


    It''s not about dying.


    Imperial city.


    palace.


    Yebufan didn''t care about the outside world. He didn''t even care about it. After entering tianwu Imperial City, he took the nine princes and other thousands of people to the imperial palace.


    At this time, ye Bufan also had a certain understanding of the situation in the palace.


    Except that all the royal family members were killed, an Tianxiao did not make any changes in other aspects.


    That is to say, the tianwu Dynasty is the same as the previous tianwu Dynasty, and the imperial palace is also the same as the previous imperial palace. Except for the absence of royal families, everything is no different from that before.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The point is.


    Yesterday, an Tianxiao unexpectedly sent someone to send a message, claiming that he had something to do outside and could not return to the tianwu emperor in a short time, and ordered the left and right ministers to supervise the country and preside over the national politics.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that an Tianxiao is not dead yet.


    In other words, on that day outside Kaiyuan city, an Ruyan did not kill an Tianxiao.


    Why?


    Yebufan doesn''t know.


    Besides, since an Tianxiao is not dead, why not return to the tianwu emperor?


    Yebufan also doesn''t know.


    But yebufan always had a bad feeling in his heart.


    He felt that an Tianxiao had not returned, which must have a great relationship with an Ruyan.


    But yebufan doesn''t know where an Ruyan is.


    Even an Tianxiao had no news after a message was sent yesterday. People in the tianwu imperial court could not contact an Tianxiao at all.


    This makes yebufan helpless.


    He wants to find an Ruyan.


    He also wants to find an Tianxiao.


    But I don''t know where to look.


    For this reason, yebufan can only put the matter aside for the time being, and he believes that with an Ruyan''s cultivation in the Dao robbing territory and his ability to beat the robbing cloud with one palm, an Tianxiao and the blue shirt old man around him simply can''t threaten an Ruyan.


    In other words, it is safe to be safe at present.


    More than ten minutes later.


    Palace Square.


    The Dragon chair originally belonging to anzimu has been moved to the top of the Palace Square.


    Yebufan is lying on the Dragon chair, overlooking the palace square below.


    Lengfeng and Canglong Tianzun are separated from the left and right sides of yebufan.


    As for the nine princes and other prisoners.


    They were all placed on the left side of the square by yebufan.


    Outside the square.


    At the palace gate.


    At this time, led by the left and right phase of the tianwu emperor, all the officials of the fourth grade and above in the imperial city came together.


    "It''s you."


    Seeing yebufan sitting on the Dragon chair right in front of the square, right Xiang Ye Xuan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Other officials were also shocked and shocked.


    They are no strangers to yebufan.


    Of course, it is not familiar.


    All they know is that ye Bufan and an Ruxue have some grudges, and that more than a month ago, ye Bufan made a big fuss in the Imperial Palace, and finally ran away in confusion after being defeated by the Daoist robbers around an Tianxiao.


    Now, after more than a month, yebufan appears in the palace again.


    What does he want?


    Without waiting for ye Xuan and others to think more, ye Bufan looked at them and said with a smile: "yes, it''s Ben Shao. I haven''t seen you for more than a month. Ben Shao misses you very much. What about you? Have you ever thought about Ben Shao?"


    Miss you?


    Miss your sister.


    Everyone secretly scolded.


    Ye Xuan, the right phase, even frowned. Looking at ye Bufan''s face, he said, "you, surnamed ye, dare to act wild in the tianwu imperial court? Have you forgotten the lesson you taught more than a month ago?"


    "Why didn''t Ben dare to come?"


    Yebufan smiled and said, "let''s not say that the old man who robbed the territory is no longer in the imperial city. Even if he is here, what can he do? In a month, Ben Shao is already different. If he is present today, believe it or not, Ben Shao will be able to suppress him?"


    "You..."


    Ye Xuan was instinctively impatient.


    But when he thought that an Tianxiao and the strong Taoist robber around him were really not in the Imperial City, he could only bite his teeth and snort with a firm head: "talk big. If Tan was present, would you dare to be so presumptuous?"


    "Come on, verbal arguments don''t make any sense."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "but you can rest assured that Ben Shao will not leave tianwu imperial city until you see an Tianxiao and the strong Taoist robber around him. Well... Ben Shao is here waiting for him to come back."


    "What?"


    Yebufan''s words startled all the officials.


    Ye Xuan also had a hard look and said, "do you want to wait here for your majesty and Tan Lao to come back?"


    "Why, not welcome?"


    Yebufan asked back with a smile.


    Not far away?


    Why don''t we welcome it.


    If you want to die, we can''t find any reason to refuse.


    The officials were secretly delighted.


    Yebufan knew it, but he didn''t care about it at all. He just said, "OK, now that we''ve finished talking about private affairs, let''s talk about business."


    "Business?"


    The officials were stunned and puzzled.


    Yebufan said: "before that, I would like to introduce myself to benshao. Benshao, yebufan, is the leader of the best stronghold in the world. Well... To put it simply, benshao is actually a bandit leader."


    "The best stronghold in the world?"


    "Bandit leader?"


    The officials were stunned.


    Yebufan smiled and said, "now you all know Ben Shao''s real identity? Now that you know Ben Shao''s identity, you should all know what Ben Shao wants to do?"


    "Ha ha."


    "Congratulations, you''ve been kidnapped."

 Chapter 2326

    Congratulations, we were kidnapped?


    Shit!


    This product is really arrogant.


    All the officials were pale.


    Ye Xuan said, "don''t deceive others too much, ye!"


    "To deceive people too much?"


    Yebufan shook his head and said with a smile, "it seems that you haven''t set your position and state of mind. Well... Ben Shao is deceiving you. How about that?"


    "You..."


    Ye Xuan was in a hurry.


    Yebufan said, "OK, don''t stare. In this way, Ben will give you one less chance. You can do it together. If you can block Ben''s one less move, Ben won''t embarrass you."


    "Of course, there are rewards and penalties."


    "I won''t embarrass you if I catch you. But if I can''t, it won''t be a matter of giving a ransom. At that time, I won''t want all your possessions. How about it?"


    "This..."


    The officials were stunned.


    Yebufan said, "don''t be busy making a decision. I can give you a little time to discuss whether to pay a ransom of $10 billion per person directly or to gamble with Ben Shao."


    "What?"


    "Ten billion a person?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, all the officials present were shocked and angry.


    This is a robbery.


    ok


    The goods were originally looted.


    But


    Ten billion.


    So much money, let alone whether they can take it out or not, even if they can, it must be all their life savings.


    Who can be willing to give it to others so easily? Who can be reconciled?


    Facing the reaction of the officials, yebufan said with a smile: "don''t be too many. The city leaders of the shadow Kingdom have each paid homage to Ben for less than one billion yuan. As officials of the imperial dynasty, do you have more than ten billion yuan per person? Not much¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The officials were in disorder.


    Not much?


    No more farts.


    Can a billion be compared with ten billion?


    That''s a tenfold gap.


    Unfortunately, yebufan didn''t give them a chance to refute: "well, you have ten minutes to discuss whether to give money directly or gamble less with Ben. Now let''s start counting."


    Then yebufan said nothing more, but just waited quietly for the decision of the officials.


    Shit!


    The officials were angry and even angry.


    But they did not dare to directly anger ye Bufan, so they looked at the left and right of the leader.


    Seeing this, left phase Ye Xuan and right phase Shen Tian looked at each other directly.


    Shen Tian said, "brother ye, what do you think?"


    Ye Xuan: "what do you think? Do you think we have a choice?"


    "Or do you really think you can get away with spending 10 billion?"


    "Stop teasing."


    "This guy made it clear that he only looked at the results, not the process."


    "To put it bluntly, if we have more than 100 people, each of whom has 10 billion yuan, we must give him more than 1 trillion yuan. As for who paid the money, he doesn''t care at all."


    "More than a trillion."


    "Do you think we can take it out?"


    "We can''t get it out at all."


    "That is to say, from the very beginning, all he wanted was our family property."


    "This..."


    Shen Tian was stunned.


    Other officials were also instantly disillusioned.


    Yes, more than a trillion yuan. How could they possibly take it out.


    At this time, ye Xuan had already looked at ye Bufan and said, "if we can take your move, you really won''t embarrass us any more?"


    "Of course."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "if you don''t say a word, you can''t go back."


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan said, "let''s bet with you."


    "Stupid!!"


    As soon as ye Xuan''s voice fell, many prisoners on the left side of the square could not help but scold.


    In their view, the officials of the tianwu emperor were looking for abuse.


    After all, Dongfang Bai, a strong Taoist robber, could not stop yebufan''s move, not to mention those Wuji, Yuanfu and even Tiangang martial artists.


    Of course, many people think so, but a few people such as the ninth Prince don''t think so.


    Why?


    At this moment, the officials of the tianwu emperor had no choice at all.


    Bet.


    They will lose all their possessions.


    No gambling.


    They will also lose all their possessions.


    In that case, why not take a gamble.


    But the nine princes and others really don''t understand why yebufan did this.


    For a demonstration?


    unnecessary.


    In order to play tricks on these officials of the tianwu emperor?


    It''s not necessary.


    They all think that yebufan is painting the snake and adding to the foot, which is superfluous.


    In fact, yebufan''s action is not unnecessary. He just wants to intimidate all the officials of the tianwu imperial court in this way, so that they can be more calm and cooperate with their future plans.


    Without hesitation, yebufan stood up directly, looked at the officials of the tianwu imperial court and said, "are you ready? You''re ready. I''m almost ready."


    The officials of emperor tianwu looked at each other.


    "Come on," said Ye Xuan


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the words were over, his momentum of limitless territory exploded.


    Other officials did not hesitate.


    More than a hundred officials were stern and just waiting for them to take over the leaf.


    Yebufan no longer hesitates.


    "Boom!!"


    He struck a straight blow.


    Great wilderness stele hand.


    Ten palm strength.


    A 72 fold increase.


    In an instant, the divine power gathered into a huge palm, directly pressing the officials of the tianwu emperor.


    "Buzz!!"


    Seeing yebufan''s palm that covered the sky and the sun hit, the officials of tianwu imperial court couldn''t help trembling. They felt that they were so weak and vulnerable in front of this palm.


    They couldn''t catch the blow.


    With this slap, they will surely die.


    Not only they, but also other people in tianwu imperial city felt the terrible pressure of yebufan''s palm, which made everyone tremble.


    Also at this time, yexuanmeng returned to his senses and looked at yebufan and shouted, "we admit defeat."


    He didn''t expect that in just over a month, yebufan had become so powerful and terrifying.


    Or did ye Bufan hide his real strength more than a month ago?


    Ye Xuan doesn''t know or want to know. All he knows is that he doesn''t want to die.


    "Hoo..."


    Yexuan''s words fell, and yebufan''s right hand hit the void above his head.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud noise, the world shook, and even the space was cracked.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The officials didn''t care at all. They just sat on the ground.


    fear.


    fear.


    Shudder.


    For the rest of their lives, their clothes had been soaked with cold sweat.


    Yebufan ignored it, just looked down at the officials and shouted: "since you lost, you have to pay the corresponding price."


    "Leng Feng."


    "In."


    Leng Feng stepped out with one step and hugged his fists.


    Yebufan: "take people to copy their homes, and take all their families and clansmen to the Imperial Palace and here."


    "Anyone who resists will be killed."


    "Yes."


    Leng Feng answered.


    The officials were shocked.


    Ye Xuan was very angry and said, "yebufan, what do you mean? We have already accepted the planting. Why do you have to embarrass our family?"


    "Embarrassed?"


    Yebufan sneered: "did you forget the bet with Ben Shao?"


    "If Ben Shao wins, he won''t embarrass you any more. But if he loses, all your possessions will belong to Ben Shao."


    "Isn''t your family, your people, a part of your family property?"

 Chapter 2327

    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, more than half of the officials in the audience directly sat on the ground. Even the rest of the officials were full of regret and despair.


    Yeah.


    Are not our families and clansmen part of our property?


    That''s good. I lost everything at once.


    But why?


    If yebufan wanted to revenge them, he could kill them directly. Why should he detain them like this, and all their families and clansmen?


    The officials were puzzled.


    Yebufan did not make any explanation.


    But.


    be at sb.''s mercy.


    After seeing yebufan''s palm, the officials knew that now they can only listen to fate.


    As for an Tianxiao and the strong Dao robbers around him.


    What if they return to tianwu imperial city?


    Can the Taoist robber around an Tianxiao still control ye Bufan?


    Not necessarily.


    Even he could not be ye Bufan''s opponent at all.


    Depression.


    decadent.


    despair.


    All the officials were pale.


    Leng Feng stopped and took the palace guards directly to the official residences.


    Yes, it''s the palace guard.


    Like the imperial guards accompanying Ziyun imperial court, they can only obey ye Bufan.


    After Leng Feng left, yebufan no longer paid attention to the officials of the tianwu emperor, nor to the nine princes, but returned directly to the palace hall behind him.


    As soon as yebufan left, the officials of the tianwu emperor became ''active''.


    One of them looked at the left and right sides and said cautiously, "two adults, let''s run."


    "Yes, let''s run. I''ve just observed that there are only two people around the boy surnamed Ye. The rest, like us, should have been forcibly captured by him. In this case, although his personal strength is strong, there are only three people in the end. If we want to run, we still have a great chance to get away."


    Another person echoed.


    The left and right faces each other, frowning.


    Run?


    Maybe you can try it.


    After all, you can only wait to die if you stay here.


    If you run away, at least there is a chance.


    As for their families, clansmen.


    A dead friend never dies of poverty.


    They can''t manage that much anymore.


    But at this time, the ninth Prince of Ziyun emperor''s court suddenly came out of the crowd in the left square, and came to the officials of tianwu imperial court and said, "whose official is the biggest here?"


    "Eh?"


    All the officials of tianwu imperial court were stunned and furious by the sudden accident.


    One of them even stared at the ninth Prince and shouted angrily, "where are you from? What''s your tone? Do you know who you''re talking to? Hurry and stay there, or don''t blame us for being rude to you."


    "Shut up."


    As soon as the official''s voice fell, an angry rebuke burst out.


    The speaker was none other than Zuo Xiangye Xuan.


    Others don''t know the ninth prince.


    But he does.


    When Chu Ye Xuan went to the Ziyun emperor''s court with an Zimu to worship the Ziyun emperor, he had the honor to meet the ninth Prince once. Although it was only once, the appearance of the ninth prince had already been deeply engraved in his mind.


    Therefore, at the moment of seeing the ninth prince, ye Xuan was stunned. He never thought that the ninth Prince of the imperial court of Ziyun would also appear here.


    Was he also kidnapped by yebufan?


    How is that possible?


    But if not, why did the ninth Prince appear here.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t figure it out.


    However, at the moment when he was absent-minded, someone dared to scold the ninth Prince angrily.


    It''s so terrible.


    Therefore, ye Xuan immediately came back to his senses with an angry rebuke.


    "My lord..."


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s angry rebuke, the officials who spoke could not help being a little confused.


    "Shut up."


    However, ye Xuan angrily scolded again, and then fell to his knees in front of the ninth prince. He said respectfully: "my lower officer, ye Xuan, the left phase of the tianwu emperor, paid a visit to his Highness the ninth prince. His highness is in good health."


    "Eh?"


    As soon as ye Xuan said this, the officials of the tianwu imperial court were stunned again.


    The ninth prince?


    The nine princes of which dynasty?


    incorrect.


    If it was only the ninth Prince of a certain imperial dynasty, how could ye Xuan kneel down and salute?


    Without waiting for the officials to think about it, ye Xuan looked at them and angrily scolded them: "what are you waiting for? Don''t come to visit your highness soon. Your highness is the ninth Prince of Ziyun emperor''s court."


    what?


    The ninth Prince of Ziyun imperial court?


    The officials were shocked.


    They did not dare to neglect, nor did they hesitate. They knelt down in front of the ninth Prince one after another, just like the previous Ye Xuan, and said respectfully, "we have to pay a visit to the ninth prince. His highness is blessed and safe."


    "Get up."


    The ninth prince said calmly.


    "Thank you, your highness."


    Officials Shane got up.


    The ninth Prince looked at Ye Xuan and said, "are you the Prime Minister of the tianwu emperor?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Ye Xuan answered in fear.


    The ninth prince said, "do you know King ye?"


    "King ye?"


    "Yebufan."


    "Yes, yes, the lower officials and others did have some contact with him. It''s just that how did your highness appear with him? You, shouldn''t you be in the dark dragon secret place?"


    "I want to say that I have been tied by King Ye. Do you believe me?"


    The ninth prince said.


    "What?"


    Ye Xuan was shocked instantly.


    Other officials are no exception.


    Their eyes widened one by one, looking at the shock and inconceivability of the nine Prince''s face.


    Ye even dared to tie up the emperor''s son?


    This madman is crazy.


    "All right."


    Before all the officials of the tianwu emperor thought about it, the ninth Prince waved his hand and said, "let''s not mention these things. Tell me what kind of person king Ye is and where he comes from. In short, I want to know everything about King Ye. The more detailed, the better."


    "This..."


    Ye Xuan didn''t understand it, but he didn''t dare to hide it at all. Even if he told the ninth Prince about the gratitude and resentment between yebufan and the tianwu emperor, as well as all his understanding of yebufan.


    ¡­¡­


    The palace hall.


    Yebufan doesn''t know or want to know about the outside world.


    At this time, he was sitting in the hall, squinting, thinking about the next plan.


    For ye Bufan, there are only two things at present.


    First, find an Ruyan.


    Second, the supreme immortal sect and the Xingluo emperor court were destroyed.


    Of course, there is no hurry to find an Ruyan.


    After all, yebufan doesn''t know where an Ruyan is now. Moreover, with the strength shown by an Ruyan in Kaiyuan city, her safety is very guaranteed in a short time.


    The urgent task is to take the opportunity to destroy the supreme immortal sect and the Xingluo emperor court.


    Yes, just take the opportunity.


    Since the supreme immortal sect conspired with the Xingluo emperor court to plan the Ziyun emperor court, ye Bufan could use the Ziyun emperor court or unite with the Ziyun emperor court to destroy the supreme immortal sect and the Xingluo emperor court in turn.


    Of course, the premise of cooperation with Ziyun emperor''s court is to let them know the plans of supreme immortal sect and Xingluo emperor''s court.


    Ye Bufan''s words are not enough for this.


    So yebufan needs evidence.


    The shadow kingdom is one.


    But the weight of the kingdom is still too light, so yebufan needs other evidence or witnesses.


    Who?


    At present, the officials of tianwu Dynasty are undoubtedly the best choice.


    After all, there is no doubt that an Tianxiao is a disciple of the supreme immortal family.


    The battle more than a month ago had made yebufan realize that many officials in the tianwu emperor had already secretly taken refuge in an Tianxiao.


    The most obvious one is the great general Yin Yang Jie.


    Since these people have already secretly taken refuge in an Tianxiao, have they already known the true identity of an Tianxiao and the plan and calculation of the supreme immortal sect?


    Yebufan can be sure that even if these people don''t know everything, they must know something about it.


    In that case, we should take them as a breakthrough.


    This is also the reason why yebufan directly detains them, their families and clansmen.


    Yebufan wants to use them to negotiate with Ziyun emperor court, or... Trade.

 Chapter 2328

    Half a day later.


    The cold front has gone and returned.


    The night was now dark.


    In the main hall of the imperial palace.


    Leng Feng pointed to a large wooden box behind him, which was full of storage rings and storage bags. Looking at yebufan, he said excitedly, "Your Majesty, the matter has been completed. There are more than 3 billion middle-class spirit stones and more than 110 billion lower class spirit stones, as well as other kinds of property, all of which are here."


    "How much?"


    Cold Feng''s words fell, and yebufan thought he had heard wrong.


    "Back to your majesty, after converting the middle grade spirit stone into the lower grade spirit stone, the total value is more than 1400 billion yuan. With other kinds of property, the total value is about threethrillion yuan."


    Leng Feng repeated.


    Yebufan was already shocked.


    Other properties will not be mentioned for the time being.


    Just talk about the spirit stone.


    Yebufan thought it would be very good to have a total of 5.6 trillion yuan.


    What happened?


    More than 1400 billion?


    Shit.


    The officials of the tianwu emperor are too rich, aren''t they?


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The point is that the money belongs to you now.


    More than 1.4 trillion yuan.


    In terms of air transportation, it is 1.4 billion yuan.


    This is more than that.


    We can get another $1.4 billion after scattering our wealth.


    In other words, this time I can get 2.8 billion points of luck.


    2.8 billion.


    Yebufan feels that this is simply a sudden wealth.


    Yebufan was so shocked by the black dragon Tianzun around him.


    More than 1.4 trillion yuan.


    He had never seen so many spirit stones as a Taoist robber.


    The most important thing is that there are more than 3 billion Chinese spirit stones.


    Now, what does Canglong Tianzun need most?


    Nature is the middle grade spirit stone.


    After all, yebufan has given him a death order to recover the cultivation of Tao robbing yichongtian within a month.


    But without the help of the spirit stone, the Canglong Tianzun knew that he was simply unable to complete this task.


    So he needs a spirit stone.


    Moreover, it is not a lower grade spirit stone, but a middle grade spirit stone, or a top-grade spirit stone.


    After all, for the strong in the limitless realm, the role of the inferior spirit stone has been very little, or even no role. Only the medium spirit stone can play an auxiliary role in their cultivation.


    Of course, top grade spirit stone is the best.


    It is a pity that although yebufan promised to give the Canglong Tianzun 20 billion medium-sized spirit stones to restore his accomplishments, yebufan has no medium-sized spirit stones in his hands, so the 20 billion medium-sized spirit stones have not been fulfilled so far.


    For this reason, the emperor of the black dragon was worried.


    He has only one month in all.


    One day makes one less day.


    No spirit stone support.


    Within a month, he could not recover the cultivation of Tao robbing yichongtian.


    How will ye Bufan deal with himself then?


    The dark dragon heaven doesn''t know.


    But he was sure that he would be miserable at that time.


    But what can he do?


    Did you tell yebufan that you couldn''t recover the cultivation of Daojie yichongtian completely because you didn''t provide me with enough middle grade spirit stones in time for cultivation?


    Stop teasing.


    Yebufan is a robber.


    Reason with robbers?


    That doesn''t mean casting pearls before swine.


    It''s alright now.


    The more than 3 billion medium-sized spirit stones have simply solved the urgent needs of the Canglong Tianzun.


    Immediately, he looked at yebufan and said, "master..."


    "What?"


    Yebufan glanced at the dragon.


    The Dark Dragon God hesitated and said, "master, can you give me the more than 3 billion Chinese spirit stones first? In this way, I can recover my cultivation in Daojie as soon as possible and help my master."


    "Of course..."


    Yebufan wanted to say of course.


    But as soon as he was halfway through the conversation, he stopped abruptly.


    Why?


    Because yebufan thought of a very serious problem.


    Previously, he did promise to give the Canglong Tianzun 20 billion medium spirit stones to restore cultivation.


    After all, in yebufan''s eyes, the spirit stone is just a number. It has no other use except to bring him the benefits of Qi.


    Just because of this, yebufan will not hesitate to promise the 20 billion medium-sized spirit stone of Canglong Tianzun.


    But.


    At this moment, yebufan realized that he had neglected a key problem at that time, that is... After dispersing the spirit stone, he could also get another stroke of luck.


    Twenty billion Chinese spirit stones.


    It would be twotrillion yuan if you changed it into a lower grade spirit stone.


    That is, two billion yuan of gas.


    What can twobillion yuan of gas do?


    It only takes about 300million Qi to summon a god killing guard and raise him to the level of Daojie.


    That is to say, two billion yuan of Qi can help you cultivate seven God killing guards who rob the world.


    Although they may not be able to cross the natural calamity of the road robbery.


    But don''t forget that the Terrans in the small thousand world of Tianyuan can be raised indefinitely.


    And the price of resurrecting a limitless nine heaven Terran is just 10 million points of luck.


    So, even if it is a failed robbery, what can it be?


    Failed in resurrection.


    After the resurrection, he went through the robbery.


    Fail again.


    Resurrection.


    Fail again.


    Resurrection.


    So back and forth, always succeed.


    With the luck of 2 billion yuan, how can we cultivate twoorthree God killing guards who rob the territory of Taoism? Even if we are lucky, it is not certain that we can directly cultivate seven God killing guards who rob the territory of Taoism.


    In this case, I have to cultivate a dragon god at the cost of seven Taoist robbers and murderers?


    This is special


    What did you think?


    Did the donkey kick the head?


    "Cough."


    At this point, yebufan coughed softly, then looked at the Canglong Tianzun and said: "Xiao Cang, it''s better to practice this kind of thing in a down-to-earth way. Don''t always think about using external forces. That''s not good."


    "What, what do you mean?"


    The dark dragon Tianzun was somewhat confused.


    Yebufan said, "Ben Shao means that the 20 billion Chinese spirit stones should be counted."


    "What?"


    The black dragon was greatly shocked and even more terrified: "Lord, master, if there were no these 20 billion medium-sized spirit stones, how would I recover the cultivation of robbing a heavy heaven in a month?"


    Yebufan shook his head and said, "listen, listen, what do you call this? Can''t you practice without a spirit stone? Xiaocang, you should have a long-term vision. Don''t damage your foundation for a short-term achievement. That''s not good. If you hurry, you won''t reach it, you know?"


    "I......"


    The dark dragon Tianzun was confused and stupid.


    Take a long view?


    More haste, less speed?


    fuck.


    Who forced me to recover the cultivation of Tao robbing the heaven within a month?


    It''s you.


    Who said that he would give Lao Tzu 20 billion intermediate spirit stones to restore his accomplishments?


    You too.


    It''s better now.


    How dare you tell me that haste makes waste?


    What''s your face?


    also.


    The spirit stone is not a pill.


    Although it can assist cultivation, it will never hurt your own foundation.


    What do you mean by that now?


    I see you are clearly reluctant to part with the 20 billion yuan of Zhongpin Lingshi.


    The Dark Dragon Emperor hated in his heart.


    Yebufan once again said, "Xiao Cang, look at you like that. Do you have little opinion on Ben?"


    "No, No."


    The Dark Dragon God immediately recalled and said.


    "Really not?"


    "Really not."


    "That''s good."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "you know, I didn''t make this arrangement. It''s all for your own good. After all, you can become a master only after you have suffered a lot."


    I am special


    The dark dragon Tianzun''s face is black.


    But he didn''t dare to show his mind at all, and didn''t want to listen to yebufan''s nonsense, so he said with a sad face: "master, I, I want to go back to practice, so as to contribute to the master as soon as possible, can I?"


    "Of course."


    Yebufan said with a smile, "go, Ben, don''t look after you."


    Shit.


    Wait for me.


    The black dragon Tianzun scolded in his heart and left directly

 Chapter 2329

    Seeing the Canglong Tianzun leave, ye Bufan was actually embarrassed. After all, he had offered to support the Canglong Tianzun''s 20billion Chinese spirit stone.


    It''s better now.


    promise and then deny in succession.


    It is impossible to say that there is no resentment in the heart of the black dragon.


    But there is no way.


    Twenty billion Chinese spirit stones are two billion yuan of Qi.


    Yebufan can''t take so much Qi to cultivate the Canglong Tianzun.


    Let''s not say whether he really surrendered to himself.


    Even so.


    You know, the Canglong Tianzun does not belong to the small thousand realm of Tianyuan.


    Since he doesn''t belong to the small thousand realm of Tianyuan, he can''t have the body of immortality.


    There is no immortal body. If you die, you really die.


    In this way, once the Cang Long Tianzun accidentally falls, all the expenses of yebufan on him will be wasted.


    Therefore, Tianyuan xiaoqianjie is the focus of yebufan''s cultivation.


    Of course, in the future, if the Canglong Tianzun can straighten out his position and do things for himself, yebufan will never mistreat him.


    But yebufan is short of luck now, so he doesn''t consider it.


    He ignored the Dragon God.


    After he left, yebufan also walked out of the palace hall.


    What for?


    Now that you have got the money, you should naturally spread it.


    Outside the hall.


    On the square.


    At this time, in addition to the ninth Prince and other officials and officials at or above the fourth grade of the tianwu emperor, the families and clansmen of these officials were also gathered on the Palace Square.


    Looking around, the dark place is full of people.


    The scene is also somewhat noisy and noisy.


    However, as soon as yebufan walked out of the hall, the whole square fell into a dead silence. Everyone was silent and their eyes fell on yebufan.


    Although only half a day has passed, the attitude of those officials of the tianwu emperor towards yebufan has changed dramatically. Their eyes looking at yebufan are full of shock and despair.


    The reason for this is that, in their eyes, the nine princes and others are just like themselves, from a certain imperial dynasty or kingdom.


    Who ever thought that there were nine princes and ten princesses from Ziyun emperor''s court among these people.


    That''s the prince and Princess of the imperial court.


    Yebufan dares to tie them up?


    Is this really a bold ambition?


    The most frightening thing is that the officials of the tianwu imperial court learned from the nine princes of the Ziyun imperial court that the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, who robbed a heavy heaven, could not even catch ye Bufan''s move.


    That''s the strongman of Daojie.


    It''s only been more than a month.


    What did yebufan experience during this period? Or, what kind of chance did he get that could make his strength change so dramatically?


    It''s really weird and terrible.


    They even tried to escape before.


    Now I want to come


    It''s just wishful thinking.


    As for an Tianxiao and the strong man who robbed the territory around him.


    ha-ha.


    At this moment, even if they return to the tianwu emperor, what can they do?


    Most of them know that the cultivation of the Taoist robber around an Tianxiao is nothing but talent and Taoism. Compared with Dongfang Bai, the deputy commander of the imperial army of Ziyun imperial court, he is not much better.


    Dongfang Bai was almost killed by yebufan.


    Can the Taoist robber around an Tianxiao be ye Bufan''s opponent?


    Stop teasing.


    It''s all right if he doesn''t come.


    If he dares to come, he will die.


    Uneasy.


    Uneasy.


    fear.


    shudder.


    In the face of yebufan, the officials of tianwu imperial court are really desperate.


    Unfortunately, yebufan didn''t even look at them.


    ''whew.''


    As soon as he walked out of the main hall, yebufan flashed and directly came to the sky over the Guangshan mountain of the imperial palace.


    What does he want?


    Looking at ye Bufan in the mid air, everyone was at a loss and stunned.


    Yebufan ignored it and directly urged his divine power to spread his voice to the whole city: "Hello, brothers and sisters in tianwu Imperial City, Ben Shao, yebufan."


    "Surely most of you recognize Ben Shao?"


    "More than a month ago, Ben Shao suffered from an accident, so that an Ruxue, the eighth Princess of the tianwu imperial dynasty, was tied to the tianwu imperial city. He even forced Ben Shao to be his son-in-law."


    "Naturally, I don''t follow."


    "So Ben resisted less and got away."


    "Today, more than a month later, Ben Shao came back."


    "But this time, Ben Shao is no longer a princess''s son-in-law, but the first stronghold leader in the world."


    "What is the best stronghold in the world?"


    "That''s right."


    "The so-called No. 1 stronghold in the world is actually a group of robbers."


    "Of course, you don''t have to be afraid because we are different from other robbers."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "We, the best stronghold in the world, never bully the weak, nor bully the good and fear the evil."


    fuck.


    As soon as yebufan said this, all the faces detained by him at the scene immediately became black.


    Don''t you call it bullying to bully a group of Wuji, Yuanfu, and even Tiangang, the martial artists in Taiyi??


    The people in the tianwu imperial city were confused.


    Yebufan continued: "in addition, our No. 1 stronghold in the world pursues robbing the rich to help the poor."


    "What is robbing the rich and helping the poor?"


    "It is to rob the rich of their ill gotten gains and help the working people all over the world."


    "Just a moment ago, major general Tian Wu robbed all the officials of the fourth grade and above in the Imperial City, and collected more than 1400 billion of the lower grade spirit stones."


    "Didn''t you expect that?"


    "Actually, I didn''t expect that."


    "More than 1400 billion."


    "Each of these officials is so fat that they are running out of oil."


    "Do you believe that all their money is legitimate?"


    "Ben Shao doesn''t believe it at all."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "Now Ben has collected all this money."


    "Of course, I don''t want any money. All the money will belong to you."


    "So..."


    "Now start scattering money."


    "Brush."


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan no longer hesitated, and directly spread the more than 1400 billion spirit stones just looted to the whole tianwu imperial city again and again.


    In an instant, there was a rain of spirit stones in the imperial city.


    what the fuck.


    Seeing this scene, except for the people in the Youying Kingdom, the ninth prince was shocked, the tenth princess was shocked, the officials of the tianwu emperor were shocked, and everyone present was also shocked.


    They did not expect that ye Bufan would really do so.


    rob the rich and assist the poor?


    fuck.


    Does this guy have a hole in his head?


    In the imperial city.


    All the people looked at the spirit stone falling from the sky, but they were somewhat confused.


    Yebufan''s words were naturally heard.


    But.


    Like the ninth Prince and others, they all thought that yebufan was just talking about it casually. After all, it was more than 1400 billion spirit stones. Who could give it up easily.


    But don''t want to, yebufan actually did so.


    Looking at the spirit stones scattered all over the sky.


    The people in the imperial city were dreamy and felt that it was so unreal.


    But fact is fact.


    A robber who robs the rich and helps the poor?


    Shit.


    Such robbers give me tenthousand.


    ''boom.''


    After a short absence of consciousness, the residents in the imperial city began to loot the spirit stone scattered all over the sky.


    Somewhere in the palace.


    Watching ye Bufan standing proudly in the air.


    Looking at the spirit stone scattered all over the sky.


    The black dragon Heavenly Master could not help drawing again and again at the corners of his mouth.


    He thought that yebufan had canceled the 20 billion medium-sized spirit stones that should have supported him, because he was stingy, because he was reluctant to give up. Who ever thought that he had just left, he gave these spirit stones to the residents of the imperial city for free.


    Shit.


    Too much bullying.


    Ye, wait for me. When I recover my accomplishments, I must let you feel the anger of the Taoist robber and the fear of being dominated by the Taoist robber.


    As for now


    Why don''t you give me the spirit stone.


    What''s more, the Canglong Tianzun is short of spirit stone to restore cultivation.


    ''whew.''


    He flashed into the imperial city.


    Of course, the Canglong Tianzun didn''t even look at those inferior spirit stones.


    His goal is only those middle grade spirit stones.


    More than two hours later.


    More than 1400 billion spirit stones have been scattered.


    Yebufan has gained 1.4 billion yuan of Qi.


    Add the previous $1.4 billion to 2.8 billion.


    It can be said that yebufan has never been so rich as now.


    2.8 billion yuan.


    It is enough for him to raise the Longxiang prison skill from the 12th level to the 15th level.


    It is also enough for him to cultivate more limitless nine heaven killers.


    But yebufan didn''t do it, or he didn''t hurry to do it. Instead, he looked at Leng Feng nearby and said, "Leng Feng, let''s go through the robbery."

 Chapter 2330

    The cultivation of Wuji jiuchongtian and the fighting talent of killing God guard.


    Leng Feng''s strength is absolutely not weak.


    Even with the exception of a few special martial artists, the cold front has become invincible under Dao Jie.


    But that''s all.


    At present, yebufan is facing almost all the strong men of Daojie level.


    The cultivation of Leng Feng''s limitless jiuchongtian can no longer help. After all, the gap between limitless and Daojie is not simply a realm of fighting.


    Take the battle of the imperial city for more than a month.


    Cold front is the limitless nine fold sky.


    An Tianxiao, the old man around him, is a double heaven.


    There is only two small steps between them.


    In this case, Leng Feng can protect himself even if he is defeated.


    But what happened?


    The result is that Leng Feng can''t even take a move from the other side.


    This is the gap between limitless and Daojie.


    Not that the cold front is too weak.


    However, Daojie has entered a new realm of martial arts.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to improve Lengfeng''s accomplishments.


    Yebufan had this idea for a long time.


    It''s just that the limitless path robbery needs to experience thunder robbery.


    Yebufan doesn''t know whether Leng Feng can stop the thunder in Daojie.


    In addition, ye Bufan was not rich before.


    So yebufan has never let Leng Feng go through robbery to improve his accomplishments.


    But it''s different now.


    2.8 billion yuan is in hand.


    Yebufan is richer than ever.


    In this case, even if the cold front failed to cross the robbery.


    Fail and continue.


    Fail again and continue.


    2.8 billion Qi is enough to summon the resurrected cold front 280 times.


    Yebufan wanted to see if the so-called Dao robber and Jing Lei robber could kill Lengfeng 280 times in a row.


    "Thank you, master."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Lengfeng said something excitedly.


    The battle of the imperial city a month ago.


    The battle of open source city a few days ago.


    Two successive wars have made Leng Feng aware of his shortcomings.


    He believes that even in the realm of Daoism, he can also fight higher and higher, but the premise is that he must step into Daoism and break the big gap between Wuji and Daoism.


    Now that yebufan helps him survive the robbery, he is naturally excited.


    "Go."


    Yebufan fell and flew away.


    The imperial palace is obviously not suitable for robbery.


    If you want to survive the robbery, you must find a suitable place.


    After yebufan left.


    The cold front followed.


    The others in the room looked at each other one by one, even with heavy faces.


    A yebufan has made them helpless.


    What if we add a cold front in Daojie?


    I''m afraid yebufan will become more unscrupulous and lawless.


    But what can they do?


    Stop the cold front from escaping?


    Stop teasing.


    With yebufan''s strength, they can destroy them all in minutes. What can they do to stop Lengfeng from crossing the robbery?


    What they can do is to pray silently in their hearts for the failure of Leng Feng''s rescue.


    Unfortunately, this situation does not exist.


    The immortal body of the first Protoss, plus the 2.8 billion Qi in yebufan''s hands.


    Cold front will not survive the disaster.


    Once you cross the road, you must enter the road.


    ¡­¡­


    On a wasteland ten miles away from tianwu imperial city.


    Yebufan''s body stagnated, looking at the cold front that followed him, and said, "that''s it."


    "Yes."


    Leng Feng answered.


    Two people landed at the same time.


    Yebufan said, "let''s start."


    Leng Feng sat cross legged.


    Yebufan did not hesitate any more, and directly carried out air transport and irrigation on the cold front.


    Air is transported into the body.


    Leng Feng''s accomplishments have increased rapidly with the naked eye.


    In a few minutes.


    The cold front, which was already the limitless nine heavy sky, directly touched the bottleneck of the Dao robbery.


    The cold front did not stop.


    Yebufan is still full of energy.


    ''bang.''


    Just in an instant, the bottleneck of Daojie was broken directly.


    Leng Feng''s accomplishments have been raised to the level of Tao robbery.


    ''boom.''


    Also at this time, a thunder sounded above the void.


    "Are you coming?"


    Yebufan looked up.


    I saw thunder clouds gathering in the void.


    Black clouds were thick.


    Thunder shines.


    The terrors and threats that filled it seemed to annihilate the world.


    Yebufan didn''t hesitate any more. He stopped his Qi supply and quickly retreated to the rear.


    Although this was yebufan''s first contact with Dao Lei Jie, before that, he had some knowledge of the so-called Lei Jie.


    The Taoist robber Tianzun crosses the robber. Outsiders can''t help him at all. Even if someone forcibly intervenes and helps him, it will only double the power of Lei robber.


    Therefore, we can only rely on ourselves when we go through the robbery.


    Thousands of meters away.


    Yebufan has just retreated here. In the space where the cold front lies in front, the wind is raging, thunder and lightning flash. The terrible pressure has increased several times than before.


    This is yebufan''s first contact with the so-called Dao Jie Lei Jie.


    This is also the first time that yebufan felt the terror of thunder robbery.


    Compared with the current thunder disaster, the former Dongfang white is hardly worth mentioning.


    As if, in front of the thunder, everything was so small, everything was so fragile, and everything was so vulnerable.


    That''s it.


    Can an Ruyan smash the robbery cloud with one palm?


    Shit.


    Yebufan could hardly believe it.


    But Leng Feng can''t deceive himself.


    In other words, an Ruyan really smashed the robbery cloud with one palm.


    Yebufan can''t imagine how strong an Ruyan is at this time.


    I''m afraid I''m on a par with the Holy Spirit?


    ''boom.''


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, a dull and loud noise suddenly sounded in the thunder cloud above the void. Then, a purple lightning with thick and thin arms of a child fell from the sky and hit the cold front below.


    "War."


    At this time, Leng Feng shouted.


    He suddenly got up and cut his purple lightning directly above.


    However, at this moment, what kind of mood Leng Feng is in? Yebufan doesn''t know. Yebufan only knows that at the moment when purple lightning fell from the sky, an unprecedented desire rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Yes, it is desire.


    It seems that a voice is constantly reminding and urging yebufan.


    Swallow it.


    Swallow it.


    Swallow it.


    ¡­¡­


    Never felt before.


    An unprecedented desire.


    "Gulu......"


    Looking at the purple lightning, yebufan swallowed a mouthful of saliva uncontrollably.


    In his eyes, the purple lightning was neither a lightning disaster nor a threat, but a delicacy in the world, and even the strongest and most effective tonic in the world.


    At this moment, ye Bufan seemed to be lost and possessed.


    But it was only a moment.


    Yebufan instantly regains his consciousness.


    Looking at the purple lightning and recalling the previous crazy idea of death, yebufan couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t think that he wanted to swallow the thunder.


    Crazy.


    This is death.


    It happens.


    Although yebufan has recovered, he still has a strong, even almost uncontrollable desire when he looks at the purple lightning falling from the sky in the distance.


    Swallow it.


    Swallow it.


    Swallow it.


    "Pa."


    Under this almost uncontrollable emotion and desire, yebufan finally couldn''t hold back. He slapped himself in the face and scolded: "why don''t you wake up to Ben? That''s thunder robbery. Can you swallow it?"

 Chapter 2331

    Yebufan felt that he was going crazy. He even wanted to swallow Lei Jie.


    The most frightening thing is that this feeling seems to be an instinct of the body, and I can''t control it at all.


    Are you born to die?


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    But at this time, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "why can''t you swallow it?"


    "Who?"


    Yebufan was startled fiercely, and then he was stunned and said, "Tao Ling?"


    "Lord God, I am here."


    The Taoist spirit answered immediately.


    Yebufan was crazy: "who asked if you were here? Ben asked you less. You were talking just now?"


    "Yes, Lord God."


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Why can''t you swallow that? Didn''t you say that?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you still pretending to be confused with Ben Shao? Say, Ben Shao even wants to swallow the idea of Lei Jie. Are you the devil?"


    "I am wronged..."


    "Wronged?"


    "Yes, the reason why Lord God wants to swallow the thunder robbery is that Tianyuan''s formula to resist God has nothing to do with Xiao."


    "Because Tianyuan''s divine formula? What does this have to do with Tianyuan''s divine formula?"


    "Lord God, do you know what the essence of thunder robbery is?"


    "Cut the crap and say it straight."


    "Well, in fact, the essence of thunder robbery is the power of the world."


    "The power of the world?"


    "Yes."


    "As you say, Ben Shao can gain the power of the world as long as he swallowed the thunder?"


    "Yes?"


    "How much power can a thunderbolt have in the world?"


    "This... The small one is not very clear."


    "Brush."


    Yebufan no longer paid attention to Tao Ling, but looked at the purple lightning not far away.


    Excited, excited, more or desire.


    The power of the world.


    Now, yebufan has 2.8 billion Qi in his hands, and his accomplishments have reached the limitless nine heaven. But why hasn''t he ever impacted the Taoist robber field?


    Not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t.


    After all, yebufan needs 10000 points of world power in addition to his good fortune to promote Daojie.


    But yebufan now has only 13 points of world power.


    What can thirteen points of world power do?


    Nothing can be done except to support ye Bufan to perform several blinks.


    Therefore, ye Bufan needs the power of the world, or even urgently needs the power of the world. However, the power of the world can only be obtained by the creatures of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie who obtain the corresponding identity and status in Hongmeng world.


    And that takes time.


    Because of this, the lack of world power has become ye Bufan''s heart disease.


    Now, the Taoist spirit even tells himself that he can gain the power of the world by devouring the thunder robbery.


    Shit.


    No wonder I am so eager to swallow Lei Jie.


    But


    How do you swallow this thing?


    Can you swallow it?


    Also, after swallowing it, will you be directly burst?


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    Looking at the thunder robbery in the distance, he drew again and again from the corner of his mouth.


    He always felt that it was a bit unreliable.


    Also at this time, the first thunder robbery had successfully hit the cold front.


    "Ah..."


    A heart rending scream rang out.


    ''bang.''


    Leng Feng directly kneels on one knee.


    ''poof.''


    A mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth.


    More Than This.


    The endless Lei mangmi wound around Leng Feng and did not disperse at all. He turned him into a thunder man.


    Leng Feng''s whole body is bathed in blood.


    Although it is thousands of kilometers away, yebufan can still clearly feel that at this moment, Lengfeng is suffering unprecedented pain and suffering.


    They may even die at any time.


    Seeing this, yebufan was worried.


    Although it failed, it could continue.


    But if you can succeed, why should you experience failure?


    The most important thing is that if you swallow the thunder, you can still get the power of the world that is most needed at present.


    Yebufan really wants to go up and swallow Lei Jie.


    But how?


    ''boom.''


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, the second thunder disaster has begun to breed.


    At this time, the Taoist priest said again: "if God really wants to swallow the thunder robbery, it is actually very simple. As long as God runs the Tianyuan Yushen formula to help him block the thunder robbery, Tianyin will naturally turn the thunder robbery into the power of the world."


    Yebufan was stunned: "is it that simple?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you sure you haven''t fooled Ben Shao? This is a thunder robbery. It''s not a joke. If Ben Shao can''t stop it, he will die and have no chance of resurrection."


    "How dare you fool God, but..."


    "But what?"


    "However, if the God helped him to stop the thunder robbery, even if he survived the thunder robbery and achieved the Tao robbery, he would be the weakest and weakest among all the Tao robbers in the future."


    "And this?"


    "Yes."


    "Why?"


    "Because during the period of robbing, thunder robbing will harden the martial arts'' own spiritual power and physique, making the spiritual power more pure and concise, and making the physical body more thick and powerful. The most important thing is that thunder robbing is the power of the world. In the process of robbing, the martial arts will absorb part of the power of the world into themselves. In a word, thunder robbing will improve the martial arts'' strength in an all-round way, even a kind of life The essential transformation and sublimation, which is also the fundamental reason why the vast majority of geniuses who could have fought higher and higher can never defeat Daojie in the limitless realm, because these are two completely different levels of life, one is a mortal, the other is a transcendental life. How can the two be compared? And if the God helps him block the thunder, even if he has survived the thunder, It''s just a slightly stronger mortal. "


    "Mortal? Extraordinary life?"


    Yebufan fell into silence after a deep meditation.


    If it''s like what Tao Ling said, he really can''t help Lengfeng swallow the thunder.


    Or reluctant.


    After all, the power of the world can be obtained from other ways, but the great benefit brought by Lei Jie is only once. You can''t directly cut off the opportunity that belongs to the cold front because you need the power of the world?


    What''s the difference between that and killing the goose that lays the egg.


    ''boom.''


    Yebufan''s silent moment, the second thunder fell on the void.


    The thunderbolt hit.


    ''poof.''


    Leng Feng''s blood spurted out again.


    Then he collapsed on the ground.


    That''s no different from a dead dog.


    Seeing this, yebufan''s scalp felt numb.


    There is no doubt that Leng Feng is powerful.


    Among all the Wuji jiuchongtian warriors, he is definitely the top one.


    But even so, he still fell into the present situation.


    You know, there are nine kinds of thunder robberies in Dao robber territory.


    This is just the second way.


    There are also seven thunderstorms.


    And one is better than the other.


    Can Leng Feng really carry it?


    Yebufan thinks he can''t carry it.


    Cold front can''t carry it, and others can''t even carry it.


    This is not a robbery.


    It''s very clear that you want to die.


    The most frightening thing is that thunder robbery directly affects the warrior himself.


    That is to say, unless, like an Ruyan, he directly blows away the looting clouds before the thunder falls, otherwise... Any defense means are useless. He can only use his body to fight hard.


    fuck.


    Just thinking about it makes people feel creepy.


    wait.


    An Ruyan blew away the robbery cloud directly. Doesn''t that mean


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the voice of the Taoist spirit rang out again: "Lord God, the situation you said cannot exist, and robbing the clouds is not something that can be dispelled by human power."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan was stunned and said, "the robbed cloud can''t be dispelled? But Lengfeng told Ben Shao that Yan''er directly scattered the robbed cloud that belonged to him when he achieved the robbed road. Did Lengfeng deceive Ben Shao?"


    Taoist spirit: "it is impossible for the creatures in the small thousand world of Tianyuan to deceive the LORD God. There is only one explanation for this. That is, the other party only temporarily dispelled the robbery cloud. After a period of time, the thunder robbery will come again."


    "Can you do that?"


    Yebufan was stunned and confused.


    ''boom.''


    At this time, Leng Feng''s third thunderbolt had fallen

 Chapter 2332

    "Poof!!"


    After the third thunderbolt hit, Leng Feng immediately fainted with a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this, yebufan whispered, it''s over.


    Just three thunder robbers, Leng Feng has passed out. How can he resist the remaining six thunder robbers.


    The same is true.


    After the fourth thunder fell, Leng Feng lost his life directly.


    The looting clouds dispersed.


    Heaven and earth are at peace.


    Yebufan is a dark tongue.


    Better than the cold front, it can only resist the first three thunder robberies.


    What about the others?


    I''m afraid other people can''t even carry the first one or two.


    This is not a robbery.


    This clearly means death.


    But it''s also wrong.


    If thunder robbery is really so terrible, where do those Taoist robbers in the great world come from?


    Are they better than Leng Feng?


    impossible.


    As the pro guardian of killing gods, the members of the guardian of killing gods were carefully selected by killing gods in the small thousand realms of Tianyuan. Although there are only 3000 people, their talents, looking at the whole small thousand realms of Tianyuan, are absolutely top-notch.


    There must be few such figures in Hongmeng world.


    Don''t talk about others.


    Just say that Dongfang Bai and an Tianxiao are the Taoist robbers around them.


    These two men are the only strong Dao robbers ye Bufan has ever been in contact with.


    Although ye Bufan didn''t know much about their past, their talents were far inferior to Leng Feng.


    However, they managed to survive the thunderstorm.


    What about Leng Feng?


    Leng Feng can only block three thunder robbers.


    This NIMA


    Isn''t it because Leng Feng came from Tianyuan xiaoqianjie that he was maliciously targeted by the world?


    Yebufan thought.


    The Taoist spirit could not help it at last, or could not see it anymore, but he did not dare to show his contempt for yebufan, so he could only hesitate and say: "God, Lord God, in fact, this is not the way to cross the robbery."


    "Not so?"


    Yebufan was stunned: "how do you cross?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Taoist priest was speechless and said: "if Lord Huishen said, although outsiders cannot interfere with the thunder robbery, and the thunder robbery will also directly affect the robber himself, the robber can still use some auxiliary means, such as pills."


    "Pills?"


    "Yes, robbers can use pills to strengthen themselves, so as to better resist thunder robbers. At the same time, they can also use pills to recover the wounds caused by thunder robbers. Of course, in addition to pills, some defensive means are also necessary, such as armour."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tao Ling''s words fell, and ye Bufan became disordered and embarrassed.


    Before that, he really didn''t know that so much preparation was needed before the robbery.


    No wonder that strong as cold front can only resist three thunder robbers.


    MMP¡£


    It turned out that the warrior of Hongmeng world cheated during the robbery.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Facing this idea of yebufan, Daoling felt like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past.


    He didn''t know what to say.


    This is also called cheating?


    This is clearly the necessary means to tide over the robbery.


    As for yebufan.


    ha-ha.


    In Daoling''s opinion, ye Bufan''s act of directly letting Lengfeng rob him is simply a murder of Lengfeng.


    Yes, murder.


    Direct robbery?


    This is just a brain pit.


    "But that''s fine."


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly said, "since thunder robbery can strengthen the warrior himself, let Leng Feng experience several more thunder robbers like this, and he should get more benefits than other Taoist robbers."


    Lord God, are you defending your previous negligence?


    Daoling despised yebufan severely.


    But it is undeniable that what yebufan said is true.


    Although the thunder robbery is powerful, there is no doubt that it will bring benefits to the robbers.


    Go through one more thunderstorm, and the strength of the robber will be one point stronger.


    This is also the reason why Daoling didn''t remind yebufan before. After all, the human race in the small thousand world of Tianyuan has the body of immortality. Even if it falls in the thunder, it can call for resurrection again.


    In that case, why don''t you just go through a few more thunderstorms.


    Such advantages.


    Such benefits.


    But if others want it, they can''t get it.


    In that case


    hey.


    A very evil idea arose in yebufan''s heart.


    The next second, without hesitation, he directly spent 10 million Qi to summon the resurrected cold front.


    Leng Feng''s cultivation is between Wuji and Daojie. Therefore, as soon as he entered the great world of Hongmeng, the clouds of Jieyun immediately gathered and took shape.


    And then


    First.


    The second way.


    The third way.


    The fourth way.


    This time, Leng Feng fell under the fifth thunderbolt.


    It doesn''t matter. Go on.


    Ten million Qi, cold front resurrected again.


    The third robbery.


    Leng Feng held out until the sixth thunder robbery.


    continue.


    The fourth time.


    The fifth time.


    The sixth time.


    Finally, this time Leng Feng insisted on the ninth thunder robbery.


    Although he finally died in the ninth thunder robbery, there is no doubt about Leng Feng''s promotion. After all, when he crossed the robbery for the first time, Leng Feng could only resist the first three thunder robberies.


    Today.


    From three to nine thunder robbers, the promotion of Leng Feng is simply rapid progress.


    In Leng Feng''s words, although he hasn''t been promoted to Taoist robber, he feels that he can kill the God of Taoist robber with a slap.


    Yes, I am so confident.


    Thunder robbery?


    ha-ha.


    For the undead people in the small thousand realm of Tianyuan, the so-called thunder robbery is simply the biggest gift in the world.


    God is helping them cheat.


    In that case, how can we refuse.


    continue.


    Leng Feng crossed the robbery for the seventh time.


    After the eight thunder robberies, Leng Feng was only slightly injured.


    ''boom.''


    The ninth thunder fell.


    It''s magnificent and terrifying.


    But Leng Feng felt that this time, he must be able to block the ninth thunder robbery.


    But at this time.


    Yebufan came directly to the cold front.


    Then there was another slap.


    Great wilderness stele hand.


    Ten palm strength.


    A 72 fold increase.


    ''bang.''


    A loud noise.


    Under the palm of yebufan, Leng Feng was killed directly.


    ''bang.''


    Also at this time, the ninth thunderbolt hit yebufan directly.


    Yebufan did not hesitate.


    Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue.


    As soon as the skill was used, a huge force of attraction hit the sky seal, and instantly swallowed up the ninth thunder around yebufan, but yebufan just felt a little numb.


    Look at the sky seal.


    The power of the world has changed from 13 to 23.


    A thunderstorm directly increases the power of the world by 10 points.


    not bad


    Although less, it is better than none.


    continue.


    Summon.


    Leng Feng crossed the robbery for the eighth time.


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    After the eight thunder attacks, Leng Feng was still slightly injured.


    "Kill."


    Yebufan once again killed the cold front, and swallowed the ninth thunder robbery.


    Increase the power of the world by 10 points.


    continue.


    Summon.


    Leng Feng crossed the robbery for the ninth time.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    After the two thunder robbers, Leng Feng suddenly looked at yebufan, looked excited and excited, and said: "tell God, this thunder robber can no longer help his subordinates to improve."


    you ''re right.


    At this moment, Lei Jie can''t hurt Leng Feng, so he can''t continue to help him improve. That is to say, Leng Feng has not stepped into Dao Jie, but has promoted himself to ignore Lei Jie.


    If it gets out, I''m afraid it will scare a group of people to death.


    "OK."


    Hearing the words, yebufan sounded, and then came directly over the cold front.


    At this time, the third thunder fell.


    Yebufan swallowed it directly.


    The fourth way.


    The fifth way.


    The sixth way.


    Yebufan swallowed five thunderbolts in succession.


    Before the ninth thunder robbery, yebufan killed Lengfeng again and swallowed the ninth thunder robbery.


    But that''s not enough.


    Leng Feng has been promoted to ignore the thunder robbery.


    But yebufan still lacks the power of the world.


    continue.


    Summon.


    Leng Feng crossed the robbery for the ninth time.


    All the nine thunder robbers were swallowed up by yebufan.


    Continue.


    Call again.


    Leng Feng crossed the robbery for the tenth time.


    The nine thunder robbers still turned into yebufan''s world power.


    continue.


    Leng Feng crossed the robbery for the eleventh time.


    Leng Feng crossed the robbery for the twelfth time.


    Leng Feng crossed the robbery for the 13th time.


    ¡­¡­


    many a time.


    While ye Bufan devours the thunder, his world power is also growing rapidly.


    For each cold front robbery, yebufan can almost get about 60 points of world power. The reason why it is 60 points, not 90 points, is that only the ninth thunder robbery has 10 points of world power, while the previous eight thunder robbers contain less and less world power each time, especially the first time, only one point of world power.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    It only takes 10million Qi to revive the cold front at a time.


    In yebufan''s opinion, this business is not only profitable, but also profitable. After all, luck is easy to get, and the power of the world is hard to find.


    Leng Feng crossed the robbery for the 16th time.


    It is reasonable that Leng Feng has not experienced the ninth thunder robbery, and his cultivation has not entered the realm of Tao robbery, so the thunder robbery will not stop. But this time, after Leng Feng''s resurrection, the robbery cloud did not appear.


    "What about robbing the clouds?"


    Looking at the blue sky and white clouds overhead, yebufan was stunned.


    At this time, Leng Feng was confused and forced to say, "God, God, I, I seem to have broken through. Now, it is the Tao robbing a heavy heaven."


    "What?"


    Yebufan looked directly at Leng Feng and said in surprise, "have you broken through?"


    "Yes."


    "Haven''t you experienced the ninth thunder? How did you break through?"


    "My subordinates don''t know."


    "Damn it."


    Yebufan secretly scolded.


    However, the Taoist priest suddenly opened his mouth and said, "God, Lord God, I, I can say, the thunder robbery, in fact, was you scared away?"

 Chapter 2333

    Lei Jie was scared away by Ben Shao?


    You are playing with me.


    How could Lei Jie be scared away.


    The Taoist priest was speechless: "Lord God, although thunder robbery is just a world rule, it is not the same. It is like a dog. Maybe he is loyal to you at the beginning. If you hit him once or twice, nothing. If you hit him three or four times, he may also think you are teasing him. But if you hit him ten or eight times, or even more, can he not run?"


    Treat Lei Jie as a dog?


    This metaphor... Is really amazing.


    But yebufan really can''t refute it.


    After all.


    If you haven''t been scared away, why hasn''t Lei Jie appeared?


    forget it.


    Just run away.


    Anyway, this is just the thunder robbery of Leng Feng.


    Leng Feng''s thunder ran away. Isn''t there anyone else''s thunder.


    It is not easy to find a way to ''brush'' the power of the world. Ye Bufan will not give up easily.


    Ignore the escaping thunder.


    Yebufan began to count the harvest this time.


    The cold front has been robbed fifteen times.


    Summon resurrection 15 times.


    The total consumption of air transportation is 150 million yuan.


    Of which.


    From the first time to the sixth time, yebufan got nothing.


    For the seventh time, yebufan gains 10 points of world power.


    For the eighth time, yebufan still gains 10 points of world power.


    For the ninth time, yebufan swallowed up the third thunder robbery and gained 51 points of world power.


    The tenth time, ye Bufan swallowed all the nine thunder robbers and gained 62 points of world power.


    For the 11th time, yebufan still swallowed all the nine thunder robbers and gained 62 points of world power.


    The twelfth time.


    The thirteenth time.


    The fourteenth time.


    Until the fifteenth time.


    Yebufan gains 62 points of world power every time.


    in other words.


    During the period of cold front''s rescue, yebufan harvested the world power: 10, 10, 51, 62, 62, 62, 62, 62, 62.


    Nine times income.


    A total of 443 points of world power.


    One hundred and fifty million yuan for 443 points.


    Yebufan doesn''t know whether it''s worth it or not.


    But at least there was no loss.


    After all, what ye Bufan lacks now is the power of the world.


    Ten thousand world powers can tide over the disaster.


    Now yebufan has only 456 points of world power.


    There is still a full 9344 points of world power to break through the robbery.


    What should I do?


    Continue to brush the thunder.


    Thinking about it, yebufan looked at Leng Feng and said, "Leng Feng, go to tianwu imperial city and find duanfeng and Limu for Ben Shao."


    Yebufan did not forget the thirty-one killer guards in tianwu imperial city.


    Since there are ready-made God killing guards that can be trained, yebufan will not spend extra luck to summon other members of God killing guards from Tianyuan Xiaoqian.


    Let''s train the 31 God killing guards first.


    Yebufan has made up his mind. This time, he will not only plunder thunder and rob the world, but also take this opportunity to build the members of the shenkiller guard into the strongest heaven.


    Take Leng Feng for example.


    A Taoist robber who has been refined by thunder robbers for dozens of times, his strength and combat power have definitely reached the acme of the same level, and it is more than enough to compete with Taoist robbers'' Cultivation of five or six heavy days.


    And there is more than one such God under the command of King Ye.


    This is true of all heavenly beings.


    Just ask you, afraid.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Lengfeng left directly.


    More than ten minutes later, Leng Feng returned and brought back Duan Feng and other 31 murderers.


    "Meet the Lord."


    Facing ye Bufan, Duan Feng and others directly knelt on one knee and saluted with fists.


    "No."


    Yebufan waved his hand and said, "do you know what to do?"


    "Yes."


    Thirty one killer guards answered.


    "Let''s start with Duan Feng."


    Yebufan looked directly at Duan Feng among the crowd and said.


    "Yes."


    Duan Feng answered and sat cross legged.


    Other shencide guards also retreated to one side.


    Yebufan did not hesitate.


    Pneumatic irrigation body.


    Duan Feng''s accomplishments in Yuan Dynasty began to soar.


    More than half an hour later.


    Duan Feng''s accomplishments have been raised to the limitless nine heavens. He is only one step away from Daojie.


    ''boom.''


    Above the void, the clouds of robbery gather.


    It is magnificent and earth shaking.


    However, Duan Feng did not care at all.


    God is present.


    The body of immortality.


    In this case, it''s only a matter of thunder. I''m afraid he will do something.


    Cold front is still so, let alone ye Bufan.


    In yebufan''s eyes, the thunder robbery, which makes all martial arts fearless, is not only a threat, but also a great tonic for him.


    ''boom.''


    The first thunder fell.


    Yebufan didn''t pay any attention and didn''t intervene.


    After all, King Ye is very greedy.


    While he needs the power of the world, he also needs the strength and heritage of the powerful God killing guard of Lei Jie.


    So, business as usual.


    When Duan Feng could be tempered by Lei Jie, yebufan just watched. After Duan Feng was completely immune to Lei Jie, yebufan began to devour Lei Jie.


    Duan Feng made fifteen robberies.


    Ye Bufan summoned 15 times.


    During this period, it consumed 450 million yuan of air and gained 443 points of world power.


    The benefits of world power are the same.


    It cost an extra 300 million yuan.


    But there is no way.


    After all, Lengfeng had already been the limitless Ninth Heaven. Before that, Duan Feng was just in the Yuan Dynasty. This nearly 300 million yuan of Qi was just used to improve his cultivation to the one heaven of Daoism.


    Three hundred million seems a lot, but not much.


    After Duan Feng stepped into the Tao and robbed a heavy day, yebufan still had 2.15 billion points of luck.


    continue.


    Next, Li Mu.


    Pneumatic irrigation body.


    More than three hundred million points of good fortune smashed Li Mu to the end of the robbery.


    And then


    Fifteen robberies.


    Fifteen calls.


    It will cost another 150 billion yuan in gas transportation.


    Limu was promoted to Daojie.


    Yebufan gains 443 points of world power.


    At this point.


    Yebufan has a surplus of 1.7 billion in air power, and the world''s power has accumulated to 1342 points.


    continue.


    The third killer guard.


    The fourth killer guard.


    The fifth killer guard.


    Three more killers were promoted to Taoist robbers.


    At this point, ye Bufan''s energy consumption reached 350million yuan. The remaining energy is not enough to support the next shenkiller guard to continue to be promoted to Daojie in the same way as before.


    Yebufan also chose to stop because of this.


    Since it is no longer possible to support the next god killing guard to be promoted to Daojie in the same way, the last 350 million will be equally distributed to the remaining 27 God killing guards.


    Twenty seven.


    Three hundred and fifty million yuan.


    After the average distribution, almost every shenkiller guard got 13 million points of luck.


    With these 13 million points of luck, the rest of his name, killing God Wei Xiuwei, also reached the six heaven of the yuan mansion.


    Although the strength of this level is far from being comparable to that of Dao Jietian Zun, it is more than enough to steal a home by virtue of the cultivation of the six heaven of the yuan family.


    Um


    After that, the twenty-seven people were entrusted with the task of collecting money from their families.


    I am alone.


    When you start doing things, you will definitely do your duty.


    I can feel at ease with it.


    Five Taoists robbed heaven.


    Twenty seven members of the yuan family have six heavens.


    The forces under yebufan''s command have undergone earth shaking changes.


    Yebufan''s own world power has also increased to 2671 points, which is 7329 points short of the 10000 required to promote Daojie.


    soon.


    If you rob a tianwu Imperial City, you will increase your world power by more than 2000 points. If you rob a few more imperial cities, you will have enough world power to promote Daoism.


    Sure enough, if you want to get rich, you have to rob.


    Yebufan likes this job more and more.


    The most important thing is that he still holds the nine princes and others in his hands. When the families or forces behind these people hand in the ransom, it will be a huge profit.


    And this income is definitely only a lot more than tianwu imperial city.


    "Go back to the imperial city."


    At this point, yebufan didn''t stop and directly returned to tianwu imperial city.


    Thirty two God killing guards followed

 Chapter 2334

    It has been several hours since yebufan left and he returned to the imperial city again.


    At this time, the night has dispersed, and the dawn awakens all things.


    Although yebufan left for several hours, in the Imperial Palace, tens of thousands of prisoners such as the tianwu emperor and the ninth Prince did not take the opportunity to escape, but still gathered in the Palace Square.


    It''s not that they don''t want to escape.


    However, after seeing yebufan''s strength, knowing that yebufan was a strong robber, they simply did not dare to take advantage of yebufan to escape.


    After all, a monk can''t run away from the temple.


    Who can guarantee that ye Bufan, a strong Taoist robber, will be completely enraged after escaping.


    If so, what''s the difference between that and seeking death.


    So, stay honest.


    Moreover, if they want to run, the ninth Prince may not agree.


    Yes, it is the ninth prince.


    As the captives of yebufan, the nine princes had completely different ideas from others.


    At this moment, he is still thinking about how to make good friends with yebufan and even take yebufan for his own use.


    For this reason, the ninth Prince naturally did not allow others to escape when ye Bufan was away.


    As for ye Bufan''s identity as a robber.


    The ninth Prince has figured out that this is a world where the strong are the most respected. Strength determines a certain degree. Compared with ye Bufan''s strength, his birth as a robber can be completely ignored.


    It''s a pity that the ninth Prince doesn''t know. Let alone that he is just the prince of the imperial court. Even if he is the emperor of the imperial court, he can''t take yebufan for his own use, and it''s impossible to get yebufan''s loyalty.


    Of course, this is the last word.


    Seeing ye Bufan''s return, the nine princes and others present were stunned.


    Not for anything else, just because of the group of black robed people following ye Bufan.


    These black robed men are naturally thirty-two murderers, including Leng Feng.


    On the way back to the Imperial City, they have all restored their previous uniform of killing God guards. They are covered in black robes. People can''t see their faces clearly and can''t tell whether they are male or female.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The key point is the martial arts breath shown on the killers.


    Twenty God killing guards in the territory of the Yuan Dynasty can be totally ignored.


    But Leng Feng''s five people are different.


    There is only one feeling they bring to everyone, that is... Unfathomable.


    Especially for the nine princes and other people from Ziyun emperor''s court.


    Born in the imperial court, their horizons are naturally higher than others.


    Although they can''t see through the depth of Leng Feng''s five people, they can conclude that all these five people are the strong ones in the Dao robber territory only by the breath of Lengfeng''s five people.


    Yebufan went out and brought back five strong Taoist robbers directly?


    Shit.


    When did the Taoist robber become so worthless.


    The most important thing is that the five people of Leng Feng clearly told the nine princes and others that they were not ordinary strong people in Daoist robbery.


    However, yebufan didn''t care about what the nine princes and others thought. After returning to the palace, he took Lengfeng and his five people directly into the palace hall. As for the 27 murdering guards in the Yuan Dynasty, they stayed outside the hall.


    After seeing yebufan enter the palace hall, beside the ninth prince, a young man from Ziyun imperial court couldn''t help looking at him, and said with some anxiety: "hall, your highness, do you really want to take him for your own use?"


    Hearing the speech, the people from Ziyun emperor''s court immediately looked at the ninth prince.


    The ninth Prince''s mouth twitched.


    Take the other party for your own use?


    He did have this idea before.


    But now.


    Shit.


    A robber with five Taoist robbers under his command can be subdued only by his own imperial court prince?


    Stop teasing.


    Such people can only make friends or cooperate.


    Want to make the other party surrender to himself?


    That''s impossible.


    Even, if you dare to express this idea, the other party is likely to kill you directly.


    As for the imperial court''s deterrence.


    ha-ha.


    With the strength and influence of the other side, how can we fear the imperial court.


    Now, the nine princes'' desire to attract ye Bufan has disappeared without a trace. Instead, they are curious and surprised. He really can''t understand why there are so many strong Daoist robbers suddenly in a mere imperial land.


    You know, there are rare deities in Daojie. Even if the ninth Prince hasn''t seen them, he has definitely heard of them.


    Even if he is a strong Taoist robber in the surrounding imperial court, the ninth Prince is no stranger.


    However, the five masters under yebufan, who are strong in robbing the environment, are obviously not included in this list.


    That is to say, they do not belong to Ziyun imperial court, nor do they belong to other imperial courts around Ziyun imperial court.


    In that case, where did they come from?


    Is it from the holy gate?


    incorrect.


    How can the strong Taoist robbers in the holy gate appear in the imperial land? The most important thing is that yebufan and others are still a group of robbers. How can the disciples of the holy gate become robbers.


    Since it is not from the holy gate, where does it come from?


    It is a pity that even if the ninth prince wants to break his head, he will never guess the origin of yebufan and others. After all, yebufan and others do not belong to the great world of Hongmeng, but come from the small world of Tianyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, the king countries sent people successively to hand over the ransom to yebufan.


    It is said that one city has a billion, but in fact one person has a billion.


    Of course, not all the people detained by yebufan are billions per person, but only the young Tianjiao who came to the secret place to obtain the inheritance of Daoism.


    But even so, there were twoorthree.


    Seven days.


    All the kingdoms paid ransom.


    Yebufan released the people as promised and obtained 276 billion yuan of inferior spirit stone.


    Although not many, these kingdoms are incidental. For ye Bufan, the real big head also belongs to the nine princes, the ten princesses, and the twenty or thirty younger brothers of the aristocratic family.


    The ninth Prince''s threebillion middle grade spirit stones.


    Ten princesses and three billion Chinese spirit stones.


    Twenty six children of aristocratic families each have one billion Chinese spirit stones.


    That adds up to 32 billion Chinese spirit stones.


    According to the exchange ratio of 1:100 between the middle grade spirit stone and the lower grade spirit stone.


    The 32 billion middle grade spirit stone is equivalent to the 320 billion lower grade spirit stone.


    This is the big head.


    Unfortunately, seven days later, all the great kingdoms have paid money, received people and left the tianwu imperial court. However, the Ziyun emperor court has not sent anyone to come.


    Two more days later.


    Ziyun emperor''s court still has no visitors.


    The palace hall.


    Yebufan sat on the Dragon chair of anzimu in the past, looked at the nine princes in the hall, frowned and said, "are you really the nine princes of Ziyun emperor''s court? Not fake? Or are you not the birth of Ziyun emperor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ninth Prince drew his mouth and said bitterly, "Your Majesty, I am really the ninth Prince of Ziyun emperor''s court, and I am definitely my father''s own."


    "Then why hasn''t the Ziyun emperor''s court sent anyone?"


    Yebufan asked, and then said: "you have seen these days that all the great kingdoms have paid money and taken people back, but what about your Ziyun imperial court? It has been nine days, but your Ziyun imperial court has not sent anyone to come. Is it not because... There is too much ransom for you, so you, the ninth prince, have been given up?"


    "No way."


    The ninth prince said in disorder: "the father emperor can''t give up on me. What''s more, even if the father emperor really gave up on me, what about other people? Other people can''t all be given up?"


    "Then tell Ben Shao, why hasn''t the Ziyun imperial court sent anyone here?"


    Yebufan asked coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nine princes'' language fortress.


    To tell the truth, he also wanted to know why.


    Nine days.


    Although the tianwu emperor was not close to the Ziyun emperor''s court, the strength of the Wujijing imperial army who reported back at that time was enough to go back and forth several times in nine days.


    Can be biased.


    Within nine days, Emperor Ting had no news at all.


    Without waiting for the ninth prince to think more, yebufan spoke again and said, "Ben Shao will give you one day at last. One day later, if Ziyun emperor court still doesn''t send someone to pay the ransom, Ben Shao will have to tear up the ticket."


    "Tear, tear the ticket?"


    The ninth prince was scared silly.


    "Report."


    But at this time, a god killing guard ran in from outside the hall.


    "What is it?"


    Yebufan looked at the killer guard and asked.


    The killer guard hugged his fist and said, "report back to your majesty, the great general of Ziyun emperor''s court, Jiang Beilin, asking for an audience."

 Chapter 2335

    "Report back to your majesty, Ziyun emperor''s court general, Jiang Beilin, asking for an audience."


    "Oh?"


    After killing God Wei''s words, yebufan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "finally, let him in."


    "Yes."


    The God killing guard left at the same time.


    "Hoo..."


    The nine princes on one side breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he firmly believed that his father would never give up himself, there must be some unknown reason why he did not send someone to come. However, ye Bufan said that if Ziyun emperor court did not send someone one day later, he would directly tear up his ticket and take his own life.


    This makes the ninth prince how not to be nervous and how not to be afraid.


    Fortunately, Ziyun emperor''s court finally sent someone, and it was general Jiang Beilin who came.


    That''s the peerless strongman who robbed the seventh heaven.


    The ninth Prince believed that jiangbeilin himself would have saved his life.


    A moment later, the previous killer guard took the three men into the hall.


    One of them was none other than Dongfang Bai.


    As for the other two.


    One of them was wearing dark gold soft armor. He was a big man with thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    The other was dressed in white and looked like a scholar.


    Both of them are middle-aged men, and both of them are strong in Daojie.


    Especially big men.


    His accomplishments have reached the seventh heaven of Daoism.


    But even so, yebufan didn''t care too much.


    What about the Daoist seven heavy heaven.


    If you really want to start, Leng Feng''s five people can definitely fight each other''s suspicion of life.


    Not to mention myself.


    While yebufan was looking at the three people in front of him, the three, no, it should be said that the other two except Dongfang Bai, were also looking at yebufan.


    After a brief line of sight collision.


    Dongfang Bai directly embraced yebufan with his fists and said, "meet King Ye."


    As soon as this remark was made, the other two people instantly recalled.


    "I have seen Mr. Ye."


    The big man directly hugged yebufan.


    As for the man dressed as a scholar.


    He also saluted yebufan, but said nothing.


    Yebufan naturally doesn''t care about this.


    He waved his hand and said, "you can avoid the false ceremony."


    Then he looked at the big man and said, "are you Jiang Beilin, the general of Ziyun emperor''s court?"


    "Yes."


    "What is your relationship with Jiang Haotian?"


    "Hao Tian is a dog."


    "Are you sure?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    He already knew the fact that Jiang Haotian came from Ziyun emperor''s court, and his position in Ziyun emperor''s court was not low, but yebufan didn''t know what kind of identity Jiang Haotian played in Ziyun emperor''s court.


    In front of us, jiangbeilin is also named Jiang.


    Yebufan asked curiously.


    However, Jiang Beilin, the general of Ziyun emperor''s court, was Jiang Haotian''s father.


    Yebufan couldn''t help thinking of the scene when he first saw Jiang Haotian.


    Strangers are like jade, and the childe is unparalleled in the world.


    This is yebufan''s first impression of Jiang Haotian.


    There is no doubt that Jiang Haotian is handsome.


    Even ye Bufan envies this.


    Look at the Jiangbei forest in front of you.


    He is a big man with thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    Compared with Jiang Haotian, it is simply two extremes.


    Is he really Jiang Haotian''s biological father?


    Or is Jiang Hao naive his own?


    Yebufan is deeply suspicious.


    Compared with jiangbeilin, yebufan would rather believe that the man dressed as a scholar is Jiang Haotian''s biological father.


    Of course, yebufan thought so.


    Whether jiangbeilin is Jiang Haotian''s father or not, yebufan doesn''t care too much.


    "Mr. Ye thinks that Ben Jiang''s appearance and children are two extremes, right? Although it is true, Hao Tian is indeed Ben Jiang''s own son, which is beyond doubt."


    Before ye Bufan could think more, jiangbeilin had already said something.


    He obviously guessed what yebufan thought, but he didn''t care too much.


    As soon as the conversation changed, jiangbeilin added: "speaking of children, I should also thank Mr. Ye."


    "Oh?"


    Yebufan eyebrows a pick: "why?"


    "Mr. Ye, do you know how long the child has been away from home?"


    "How long?"


    "Seven years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I haven''t heard from you since I left home for seven years. If it weren''t for Mr. Ye, I wouldn''t have known that this boy had been a flower guard for several years in the tianwu emperor. It really disgraced my old Jiang family. However, I still want to thank Mr. Ye. At least, under the various changes brought about by Mr. Ye''s appearance, now the child has returned home."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan answered with a smile.


    But it is clear in my heart.


    Why did Ziyun emperor court send people here so long?


    Obviously, they have been investigating themselves.


    Just because of this, Jiang Haotian''s involvement in the tianwu emperor naturally cannot be concealed.


    But yebufan didn''t care too much.


    Investigate yourself?


    That''s what makes sense.


    After all, he kidnapped the nine princes and the ten princesses of Ziyun emperor''s court. It would be strange if he didn''t know his identity and origin.


    Without any more thought, yebufan said directly, "OK, that''s all for the polite words. Have you brought the ransom you asked for?"


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as yebufan said this, the atmosphere in the hall was suddenly silent.


    Kidnap the prince.


    Blackmail the imperial court.


    Yebufan''s behavior is definitely a provocation to the imperial court authority.


    Even in the face of emperor ting.


    What will the imperial court do?


    Looking at jiangbeilin, the nine princes looked dignified and nervous.


    He was really afraid that jiangbeilin would suddenly turn over and fight with yebufan.


    If so, he will suffer.


    After all, there are five unfathomable Taoist robbers under yebufan.


    Plus yebufan himself.


    That is the six Taoist robbers.


    Once you do it.


    Can the three men of jiangbeilin alone defeat us?


    Although jiangbeilin is the peerless strongman who robbed qichongtian, the ninth Prince still has no bottom in his heart.


    However, he did not dare to remind jiangbeilin.


    It is a blessing, not a curse.


    There is no escape.


    At this moment, the ninth prince can only silently pray in his heart that jiangbeilin must not do anything stupid.


    It seems that he sensed the prayer of the ninth prince. Facing yebufan''s inquiry, jiangbeilin directly said: "there is no ransom. However, his majesty asked Ben to bring a $50 billion gift. It should be considered as making a friend with Mr. Ye."


    ''whew.''


    After that, jiangbeilin threw a storage ring directly to yebufan.


    Yebufan reached for it.


    Then he looked at the storage ring in his hand and smiled.


    No ransom.


    And gave a $50 billion gift?


    It is obvious that Ziyun emperor''s court is trying to make friends with itself, and at the same time, it has saved the face of the emperor''s court.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    As far as ye Bufan is concerned, as long as he has money, he can collect it.


    Originally, the ransom of the nine princes and others added up to 32 billion.


    It is now 18 billion more.


    Yebufan has no reason to refuse.


    Let''s welcome each other.


    Looking at jiangbeilin, yebufan put away the storage ring and said with a smile, "in that case, Ziyun emperor''s court is a friend of mine. When I go back, I will say hello to you emperor for me."


    "No problem."


    Jiang Beilin answered, then hesitated and said, "that man..."


    "People, you can take them away anytime."


    Yebufan said with a smile.


    "Thank you."


    Jiangbeilin hugged his fist.


    "Hoo..."


    The ninth prince also breathed a sigh of relief.


    But at this time, the scholar in white suddenly looked at yebufan and said, "King ye, since we are all friends, I wonder if you can meet my little request?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    Jiangbeilin and Dongfang Bai are the same.


    The ninth Prince''s face changed.


    Later, yebufan looked at the scholar in white and said, "tell me."


    "Yes..."


    The scholar in white smiled and said: "I heard that King Ye is young, but he has extraordinary combat power. He even suppressed commander Bai not long ago. Therefore, my general wants to compete with King Ye. I wonder... Can you

 Chapter 2336

    "I heard that although King Ye is young, he has extraordinary combat power, and even suppressed commander Bai not long ago. Therefore, my general wants to compete with King Ye. I wonder... Can you


    what the fuck.


    As soon as the scholar in White said this, the ninth Prince immediately blew his hair.


    He stared at the scholar in white and shouted angrily, "situ Yan, what do you want to do? What is your general? When did Lord Jiang become your general? And when did Lord Jiang say he would challenge King ye?"


    Hemp skin.


    Challenge King ye?


    Challenge you a ghost.


    You are obviously looking for trouble.


    no


    You are looking for death.


    If you want to die, don''t hurt your highness.


    The ninth prince was so anxious that he almost cried.


    Unfortunately, the scholar in white didn''t even look at him.


    Yebufan is the same.


    He glanced at the scholar in white, then looked at jiangbeilin and said, "do you really want to challenge Ben Shao?"


    no


    Never.


    Seeing that the people had directly ignored themselves, the ninth prince could only look at jiangbeilin and kept expecting and praying in his heart. He even didn''t forget to remind jiangbeilin with his eyes.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, jiangbeilin has no time to pay attention to the ninth prince.


    "This..."


    Facing yebufan''s inquiry, he hesitated a little.


    At this time, the scholar in white opened his mouth again and said, "of course, this is what my general means."


    Then he winked at jiangbeilin again, obviously alluding to or reminding jiangbeilin of something.


    Seeing this, Jiang Beilin''s face turned black.


    Naturally, he knew the real intention of Ziyun emperor to send himself here.


    First, redeem the ninth Prince and others.


    Second, test ye Bufan.


    But


    Do everything according to your ability?


    After seeing yebufan, jiangbeilin actually had no desire to test his idea.


    Why?


    Just because he had an intuition in his heart, once he did so, he would regret it in the end.


    If you are an ordinary person, intuition is not feasible.


    Who is jiangbeilin?


    That is the peerless strongman who robbed the seven heavens.


    Intuition is actually an instinct of his body. In other words, after seeing yebufan, he hasn''t felt it yet, but his body has already felt the danger.


    In this case, is it necessary to continue to test?


    It''s totally unnecessary.


    But


    Damn situ Yan.


    He is trying to get a duck on the shelf.


    So far, what else can jiangbeilin do?


    "Yes."


    He bit his teeth helplessly and looked at yebufan and said.


    "Ah......"


    Seeing this, ye Bufan smiled calmly.


    He is not a fool. Naturally, it can be seen that this is definitely not a simple challenge. To say it is a challenge, it is actually Ziyun emperor''s trial of himself.


    If you win jiangbeilin, it''s easy to say.


    But if you are defeated by jiangbeilin.


    So


    ha-ha.


    At that time, I am afraid that Ziyun emperor court will directly capture himself or even kill himself.


    Yes, that''s the reality.


    The winner is the prince and the loser is the bandit.


    Now, yebufan finally knows why Ziyun emperor court took out 50 billion Chinese spirit stones to ''give'' to himself.


    A gift?


    No no no.


    It was just a kind of pacification from Ziyun emperor''s court.


    To put it bluntly, they knew that they could not hide this trick from themselves, so they gave themselves 50 billion yuan in advance. In this way, out of morality, even if jiangbeilin lost, they would not be too hard on them.


    After all, this is just a duel between friends.


    Unfortunately, they think too much.


    Morality?


    If you are a robber, there is no morality.


    Want to test yourself?


    sure.


    Then you must pay for it.


    "Are you sure?"


    Looking at jiangbeilin, yebufan asked again.


    "OK."


    Jiang Beilin gritted his teeth and said.


    "OK."


    Yebufan said, "in that case, it''s just as you wish. However, I won''t do it myself. Just as I was promoted to Daojie, you, the emperor general, will test them."


    finished.


    Yebufan''s words cooled the heart of the ninth prince.


    Jiangbeilin and situ Yan were stunned. They looked at Dongfang Bai, who seemed to be saying, what do you mean, there are other Taoist robbers under this guy?


    Dongfang Bai is also confused.


    He didn''t know that yebufan had other strong Dao robbers.


    Without waiting for the three to think about it, yebufan got up from the Dragon chair and walked over. When he passed the three people, yebufan glanced at them and said, "come on, this is not a place to compete."


    Then yebufan took the lead to walk outside the hall.


    "This..."


    Jiangbei and Lin looked at each other.


    But at this time, the ninth Prince stared at situ Yan and scolded angrily: "situ Yan, why do you wait for me? If you can''t leave tianwu Dynasty alive, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost."


    "What do you mean?"


    Situ Yan could have asked.


    "Hum."


    The ninth Prince did not explain at all, but with a cold hum, he had already walked outside the hall.


    So far, even if you tell them that there are five Taoist robbers under yebufan, and these five Taoist robbers are not ordinary people, is it useful??


    It''s useless.


    There is no turning back when you bow.


    Now let''s wait for King Ye.


    Hey


    The ninth Prince sighed in his heart and looked sad.


    "This..."


    Situ Yan was confused. He looked at the back of the ninth prince, and then looked at jiangbeilin and Dongfang Bai. He was a little confused, so he said, "what does he mean?"


    "What do you say?"


    Jiangbeilin said coldly, "who let you make a good claim? Can''t you see that Ben will have no idea to test him? Why do you want to get on the shelf?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Situ Yan was furious: "jiangbeilin, don''t forget the purpose of our trip."


    "Stupid."


    Jiangbeilin angrily scolded and walked out of the hall directly.


    "You..."


    Situ Yan was in a hurry, but he followed him out.


    Oriental White followed.


    Outside the hall.


    As soon as the three men of jiangbeilin came out, they found that there were five more people in black around yebufan.


    It is Leng Feng.


    "This..."


    At the moment of seeing the five of Lengfeng, the three of jiangbeilin were all in a daze, and their pupils shrank sharply.


    Compared with the breakthrough just a few days ago, the five of Lengfeng have been able to control their breath freely. At this time, the five of them are also completely introverted. However, they are also the strong ones in the Taoist realm, especially jiangbeilin, who is also the peerless strong one in the seven heaven of the Taoist realm. He can see at a glance that the five of Lengfeng are all Taoist robbers.


    Although it''s only a matter of robbing the heaven, it''s also a powerful person at the level of heaven.


    Five heavenly masters?


    Together with yebufan, there are six heavenly masters.


    Is this NIMA really a gang of robbers?


    At this moment, they finally knew why the ninth prince would react like that.


    Shit.


    Feelers?


    Test a ghost.


    Is it still necessary to test this situation?


    It''s a pity that there''s no turning back.


    Before the three of them could think about it, yebufan said, "Leng Feng, come and play with our emperor court general first. Remember, don''t hurt him until the point is reached."

 Chapter 2337

    "Leng Feng, come and play with our emperor court general first. Remember, don''t hurt him until the end."


    As a general of the imperial court, Jiangbei Lin was not good at this. As soon as yebufan said this, he was afraid of the five heavenly lords, and his mentality immediately exploded.


    what do you mean?


    Click to stop?


    Don''t hurt Ben?


    Shit.


    At least this general was also a peerless strongman who robbed qichongtian.


    I just want to rob the sky and hurt my life.


    What do you think.


    Although he was dissatisfied and even angry, jiangbeilin did not show it.


    "Yes."


    But at this time, Leng Feng replied.


    Suddenly, jiangbeilin was even more angry.


    Yes?


    It''s a ghost.


    You just robbed the sky. Do you really think you can hurt Ben?


    "General, please."


    Before Jiang Beilin thought more, Leng Feng reached out to him and motioned.


    Then, Leng Feng flashed into the void.


    "Hum."


    Jiangbei forest gave a cold hum.


    As a peerless strongman who robbed qichongtian, he naturally had his own pride in his heart.


    When he met Lengfeng and the five heavenly venerable beings, jiangbeilin didn''t want to test anything anymore. Even if he directly confessed and compromised, he didn''t want to make the relationship too rigid with yebufan.


    After all, yebufan''s strength and influence have been worthy of Ziyun emperor''s attention.


    But now.


    Jiangbeilin changed his mind.


    Not young and frivolous.


    Nor is it a dispute of will.


    He wanted to teach Leng Feng a lesson, let him know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is, and let him know that the strong are dignified and can not be blasphemed or trampled on.


    ''whew.''


    A flash of body shape.


    Jiangbei Lin''s body goes straight into the void and chases the cold front.


    Hundreds of meters high.


    "War."


    In the face of jiangbeilin, Lengfeng did not hesitate, but directly shot.


    Yebufan wants to see the real strength of their five heavenly masters.


    Leng Feng doesn''t want to know how strong he is now.


    ''boom.''


    When the cold front hits, the space vibrates.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this, Lin Mei frowned in the north of the river.


    As a peerless strongman who robbed the seventh heaven, he could feel that although Leng Feng was only robbing the first heaven, his strike was as powerful as the third or fourth heaven, or even the fourth or fifth heaven.


    At the same time of the accident, jiangbeilin did not dare to despise Leng Feng.


    He acted directly and with all his might.


    Between electric light and flint.


    ''boom.''


    Leng Feng and jiangbeilin collided directly with each other in their tentative attacks.


    One time.


    Spatial vibration.


    The thunder was thundering.


    Jiangbeilin stepped back.


    Leng Feng retreated seven steps in a row.


    At one blow, the strong and the weak will be judged.


    But Leng Feng didn''t care.


    "Tao robs seven heavens?"


    "But so."


    With a cold rebuke, Leng Feng rushed to jiangbeilin again.


    "Hum."


    Jiangbei Lin Leng hum, also killed.


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    In the void, jiangbeilin and Lengfeng collided one after another.


    Leng Feng was beaten and retreated, but he became braver and fiercer in the Vietnam War.


    Jiangbeilin was shocked.


    Nothing else.


    Because although he suppressed Leng Feng in an all-round way, he still had nothing to do with him.


    You know, he is the seventh heaven of Daojie.


    Where''s Leng Feng?


    But I have just been promoted to Daojie.


    How can the peerless strongman who robbed qichongtian by the grand way not control a yichongtian deity who just joined the way?


    Shit.


    Are the ''young people'' so tough now?


    Jiangbei forest is in a hurry.


    Below.


    The people watching the battle were also shocked.


    Especially situ Yan and Dongfang Bai.


    They didn''t expect that just one of yebufan''s men could fight with jiangbeilin for hundreds of rounds without losing with the cultivation of robbing a heavy sky.


    Where is this demon coming from?


    As for the ninth prince.


    At this time, the ninth prince was almost desperate.


    Dongfang Bai and situ Yan are concerned about the victory or defeat between Lengfeng and jiangbeilin, but he is concerned about the black robed people like Lengfeng. There are five under yebufan.


    Five.


    Plus yebufan himself.


    The ninth Prince felt that he had been pushed by situ Yan to a place of eternal doom.


    At this time, yebufan suddenly opened his mouth and said:


    "Duan Feng, you too."


    "Yes."


    Duan Feng rose to the sky in response.


    "Horizontal trough."


    Seeing this, Dongfang Bai and situ Yan were shocked.


    Situ Yan looked directly at yebufan and said, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan smiled calmly and said, "didn''t you say you wanted to challenge? Since it was a challenge, I have two less subordinates to challenge you. What''s the problem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Situ Yan was very angry, but he was speechless.


    One out of two?


    No problem.


    This is still a challenge.


    But


    Without waiting for situ yanduo to think about it, yebufan looked at him and said, "what, do you have an opinion?"


    ''boom.''


    Situ Yan''s heart trembled fiercely.


    His hair sprouted all over his body.


    Prior to this, situ Yan didn''t believe Dongfang Bai''s claim that ye Bufan almost killed him with one move. In other words, in situ Yan''s view, it was obvious that Dongfang Bai was building up other people''s ambition and destroying his prestige.


    But now.


    Situ Yan believed it, and he still believed it.


    He feels.


    Yebufan will die if he takes action.


    "No, no problem."


    Immediately, situ Yan replied tremblingly.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered and ignored situ Yan. Instead, he looked at the battle in the air.


    "Hoo..."


    Situ Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    relaxed.


    Liberation.


    That''s the feeling of life after disaster.


    In the void.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    As soon as Duan Feng joined the fight, the situation immediately reversed.


    Originally, Leng Feng was the only one who could only be beaten by jiangbeilin. However, after Duan Feng joined in, the two people have been able to compete with jiangbeilin in an even battle.


    After the three fought hundreds of moves, yebufan spoke again and said, "Limu, you too."


    "Yes."


    Limu responded and joined the battlefield directly.


    Three to one.


    The situation has reversed again.


    Leng Feng and his three men besieged frantically.


    Jiangbeilin defends passively.


    Of course, this is just a competition after all. Jiangbeilin doesn''t fight with his life. If jiangbeilin tries his best to fight with his life at the critical moment of life and death, even if Leng Feng does his best, he may not be the opponent of jiangbeilin.


    But so what.


    After all, Lengfeng and others are just robbing the heaven.


    There is still much room for them to grow up.


    So far, yebufan has a preliminary understanding of the strength of Lengfeng and others.


    That''s enough.


    "You too."


    Looking at the remaining two killers, yebufan gave a direct command.


    "Yes."


    Two God killing guards rose to the sky and directly participated in the war.


    finished.


    Situ Yan and Dongfang Bai both clicked in their hearts, and their faces were deathly gray.


    One against three.


    Jiangbei forest is hard to parry.


    What''s more, one enemy is now fighting five.


    In this war, jiangbeilin has lost.


    The same is true.


    Jiang Beilin was almost furious when he saw two more shenkiller guards taking part in the war. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to face the reality. These shenkiller guards'' combat power was indeed abnormal. No, it was very abnormal, very abnormal. With one enemy against five, he decided not to be an opponent, so he said directly: "if we don''t fight, we would have conceded defeat."


    "Admit defeat?"


    Yebufan shook his head, looked at jiangbeilin in the air and said with a smile, "don''t you think it''s too late to admit defeat now?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiangbeilin''s face changed.


    So did Dongfang Bai and situ Yan.


    The ninth prince had a look of despair.


    Look, look.


    The prince knew it would be like this.


    Challenge?


    Challenge your sister.


    You say challenges are challenges. Do you really treat others as fools?


    Shit.


    This time, the prince was badly hurt by you.


    "Ha ha."


    At this time, yebufan smiled, looked at jiangbeilin and said, "don''t you want to test Ben Shao? OK, Ben Shao will help you and give you a chance, but since it''s a test, you should pay a price?"


    "What do you want?"


    Jiangbeilin couldn''t help asking.


    Yebufan said, "tied up."

 Chapter 2338

    "Tied, tied?"


    Jiangbeilin didn''t understand for a while.


    Yebufan said: "don''t you understand? Binding means that you have been kidnapped by Ben Shao. From now on, you are the prisoner of Ben Shao and you..."


    While talking, yebufan looked at Dongfang Bai and situ Yan and said, "you are all the same. From now on, you three are all prisoners in Ben Shao''s hands."


    "I......"


    Jiangbeilin three people are disordered and crazy.


    However, the five killer guards no longer hesitated and jumped directly at jiangbeilin to capture him alive.


    Seeing this, Jiangbei Lin was in a hurry. He was about to resist, but yebufan had already taken the lead in saying, "if he dares to resist, he will be directly crippled. Take a breath and don''t kill him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, jiangbeilin was almost desperate.


    Can you just take a breath?


    fuck.


    If so, he might as well die.


    What should I do?


    forget it.


    The enemy is strong and we are weak, so we''d better be caught at arm''s length.


    Jiangbeilin gave up resistance.


    Five God killing guards directly captured him alive.


    At this time, situ Yan finally couldn''t help but point to yebufan and scold angrily: "you are unreasonable, ye. We have already paid the ransom. Why should you detain us?"


    "Be reasonable?"


    "Why?"


    Yebufan sneered: "I''m afraid you have forgotten what Ben Shao is doing?"


    Situ yanyileng.


    Yebufan continued: "I''m just a robber. Do you reason with robbers? Are you mentally ill, or have you been kicked out by a donkey? With your IQ, how can you cultivate yourself to the Dao robber state?"


    "You, me, you..."


    Situ Yan was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he could only drink: "but we have already paid a ransom, and it''s still a 50 billion Chinese spirit stone."


    "Sorry, you may have made a mistake."


    "What?"


    "Fifty billion yuan is a gift to Ben Shao from Ziyun emperor, not a ransom. Even if it is a ransom, it is also a ransom from the ninth Prince and others. Is it half a cent to you¡°


    "I......"


    Situ Yan was very angry, but he was speechless.


    Yebufan said, "well, don''t you, me or me. It''s meaningless. Either try it quickly to see if you can escape from Ben Shao, or honestly ask your majesty to send another $50 billion to redeem you."


    "What? 50 billion?"


    Situ Yan was impatient: "why don''t you rob it?"


    "Ben, this is robbery."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Situ Yan was messy and even collapsed.


    But yebufan said, "are you very upset about seeing little Ben?"


    crap.


    Of course I don''t like you.


    I wish I could eat you alive.


    Situ Yan secretly hated.


    But yebufan said, "actually, it''s the same with less."


    what do you mean?


    Situ Yan was stunned.


    Yebufan continued: "from just now to now, you''ve been doing the most things. The general, as the strong man who robbed the seventh heaven, didn''t say anything. You''re the scum who robbed the second heaven first."


    "Why, do you want to brush the sense of existence in front of Ben Shao?"


    "Then you''re really looking for the wrong person."


    "Ben Shao is a good-natured man. He has a bad temper."


    "Now, Ben, don''t look at you. What do you say?"


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Situ Yan stepped back and looked at yebufan full of fear and fear.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered: "what did you say Ben Shao wanted to do? Seeing that you were unhappy, it was natural to beat you."


    "Punch, punch me?"


    Situ yanyileng was stunned.


    "Leng Feng."


    Yebufan shouted.


    "In."


    Leng Feng, who had just escorted jiangbeilin back to yebufan, answered directly.


    Yebufan: "the five of you go together and beat Ben Shao to death. If he dares to resist or wants to run, he will break one leg for the first time, destroy all five limbs for the second time, and kill him directly for the third time."


    "Yes."


    Leng Feng answered and rushed directly to situ Yan.


    The other four killers are the same.


    "You..."


    Seeing the cold front attack, situ Yan''s face was livid.


    The five of Lengfeng did not pay any attention.


    "Hoo..."


    In front of situ Yan, Leng Feng took the lead and hit directly.


    ''bang.''


    Situ Yan could have blocked Leng Feng''s fist.


    Seeing this, Leng Feng pondered and sneered: "for the first time, he broke his right leg."


    Then Leng Feng kicked out and attacked situ Yan''s right leg.


    The other five killers did not hesitate.


    Surround one with five.


    Five killer guards joined hands to attack and kill situ Yan''s right leg.


    Situ Yan was frightened and trembled.


    He wanted to resist, but he dared not.


    The most important thing is, what is the use of resistance.


    One against five.


    He is no match for Leng Feng''s five men.


    Immediately, he shouted, "King ye, I was wrong."


    "Late."


    Yebufan said.


    The five of Lengfeng did not stop at all.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    The five Taoist robbers joined hands and landed directly on situ Yan''s right leg.


    ''poof.''


    Blood spattered.


    Situ Yan''s right leg was directly discarded and his flesh and blood were blurred.


    "Ah..."


    Under the pain, situ Yan screamed instantly.


    Unfortunately, Lengfeng and others did not intend to sympathize with him.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    The five of them directly kicked around situ Yan Quan.


    That looks like a fight between local ruffians and hooligans.


    Situ Yan was scared and frightened. He didn''t dare to resist any more. He just lay on the ground with his head in his arms and let Leng Feng and others punch and kick him. At the same time, he didn''t forget to beg for mercy from yebufan.


    But it was useless.


    Yebufan never thought about sparing situ Yan.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    The dull and thick voice continued.


    Everyone present was terrified and trembled.


    In their view, situ Yan was definitely the most miserable and unfortunate Taoist robber in history.


    But no one sympathized with him, and no one begged for him.


    Especially the ninth prince.


    Seeing situ Yan being beaten, he was relieved.


    Who let the goods make a provocative claim against King ye and implicate himself.


    Shit.


    It''s not wrong to kill him.


    More than ten minutes later.


    ''bang.''


    Leng Feng threw situ Yan, who was beaten like a dead dog, in front of yebufan.


    Yebufan glanced at him and said, "do you agree?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    "Isn''t it too much for the three masters to rob you of 50 billion yuan?"


    "No, not too much."


    "Do you have any further comments?"


    "No, I, I have no problem."


    "It would have been over. You have to be beaten to be honest. Are you being cheap?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered and ignored situ Yan. Instead, he looked at Dongfang Bai and jiangbeilin and said, "what about you? Do you have any comments?"


    Any comments?


    Do we dare to disagree?


    Dongfang Bai and jiangbeilin shook their heads.


    "Very good."


    Yebufan smiled: "it''s such a happy decision. Let your majesty send another $50 billion. Ben Shao will give him five days. After five days, if Ben Shao can''t receive the money, he will return three heads to him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongfang Bai and jiangbeilin have a bitter face.


    Three Taoist robbers.


    50 billion.


    Pay or kill.


    This NIMA


    A robber is a robber.


    At this time, the ninth Prince suddenly looked at yebufan, with a worried face and some trembling: "Ye, King ye, what about us?"


    "You?"


    Yebufan glanced at the ninth prince.


    "Yes, we."


    The ninth Prince answered, "how much ransom shall we give?"


    "Why, do you want to give it again?"


    Yebufan asked with a smile.


    "Eh?"


    The ninth prince was stunned: "what king Ye meant was, we, we don''t have to give ransom?"


    "Of course, haven''t you already paid the ransom?"


    Yebufan said, and then said, "don''t you think Ben Shao wants to tie you up again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nine princes'' language fortress.


    That''s what he really thinks.


    Yebufan said, "don''t worry. Although Ben Shao is a robber, he is also a robber with principles. Anyone who ties Ben Shao only once will never tie him again unless he kills himself."


    "Thank you, King Ye. Thank you, King Ye."


    The ninth prince was grateful again and again, and he was grateful from the bottom of his heart.


    The same is true of everyone else.


    They are really afraid that yebufan will tie them up again.


    Fortunately, yebufan did not do so.


    The next second, the ninth Prince spoke again and said cautiously, "King ye, can we go now?"


    "Of course."


    "Thank you, King Ye. Let''s leave first."


    Then the ninth Prince turned and left.


    He doesn''t want to stay here any longer.


    As for the life and death of jiangbeilin and others.


    It''s none of his business.


    "Wait."


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly called the ninth prince.


    The ninth Prince''s body stagnated and his heart was startled. Then he turned around and looked at yebufan nervously and nervously. "Ye, what else does King ye have to say?"


    "Xiao Jiu, have you forgotten something?"


    "Ah?"


    The ninth prince was stunned and said, "what does King Ye mean?"


    "Hey..."


    Yebufan sighed and said, "tell me about you. You are so young. Why do you have such a bad memory? Have you forgotten that when you were in the dark dragon secret place, you said that you would cooperate with Ziyun emperor court?"


    Cooperation?


    Working with one of your robbers?


    I''m crazy.


    What''s more, what can we cooperate with each other?


    The ninth prince was messy and even disliked, but he did not dare to say so. He could only look at yebufan and said cautiously, "King ye, what do you mean by cooperation?"


    "I won''t tell you in detail what and how to cooperate. After all, you can''t be the master if you say so."


    Yebufan said, "well, after you go back, tell your father to send someone who can decide when he pays the ransom. It''s better for him to come in person."


    what?


    The ninth prince was shocked.


    Let my father come in person?


    You don''t even want to tie my father?

 Chapter 2239

    nervous.


    Fear.


    Even on guard.


    Facing the expression and reaction of the ninth prince, yebufan gave him a big white eye and said, "what''s your expression? You don''t think you should tie your father and Emperor together?"


    you ''re right.


    That''s what I think.


    Isn''t it?


    If not, why did you let my father come in person?


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and shook his head: "don''t worry, Ben Shao has no interest in your father. If you invite him to come, there is really something important to discuss with him. Of course, he doesn''t have to come in person. It''s OK to send someone who can make decisions for him."


    Who can make decisions for his father?


    In the imperial court, in addition to the emperor''s grandfather, who else can decide for his father?


    But what is the difference between letting grandpa Huang come and letting dad Huang come?


    They are all important figures in the imperial court.


    No matter who fell into the hands of yebufan, the imperial court couldn''t get well.


    So


    Looking at yebufan, the ninth prince was a little nervous and uneasy, but he had to say: "King ye, otherwise... Forget it?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned, then smiled and said, "Xiao Jiu, you still can''t believe this little?"


    "No, no?"


    The ninth prince said repeatedly, but added in his heart - I believe you are a ghost.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing this, yebufan smiled: "OK, don''t be perfunctory here. Ben Shao knows what you think. However, you are also the prince of the imperial court. You should take a long-term view and broaden your mind. Don''t think so badly of anyone. Besides, Ben Shao just asks you to send a message. Come or not, that''s what your father and emperor should consider, not you."


    "Of course, you can say nothing about this matter after you return to the imperial city. However, it is seldom necessary to remind you that some things, you say or don''t say, will be doomed to change."


    "After all, anyone can do such a simple thing as passing a message."


    "What''s more, your Ziyun emperor court will send people to come later. At that time, Ben Shao will mention it again. Do you think they will hide it from your father? Do they dare to hide it from your father?"


    "So..."


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t think so much. Just take Ben Shao''s words to your father. You don''t have to worry about other things. You can''t worry about them. Besides, Ben Shao can promise you that if you hide it, you will only lose Ziyun emperor''s court, not Ben Shao, because every minute and second is very important to you now. If you are careless, your Ziyun emperor''s court may be doomed from now on."


    "What do you mean?"


    The ninth prince was startled.


    Jiangbeilin, Dongfang Bai and others are the same.


    Yebufan shook his head. "It doesn''t mean anything. It''s still that sentence. Some things don''t count if you say so, so Ben Shao doesn''t mean anything even if he tells you."


    As soon as the conversation turned, yebufan said again, "OK, that''s all. You can go."


    "I......"


    The ninth Prince is messy and crazy.


    What do you mean?


    Half way through?


    Do you really want to tempt me?


    And what you said is true?


    You don''t mean to scare me, do you?


    To let me go and catch big fish for a long time?


    Shit.


    People are so complicated.


    The ninth Prince felt that his head was about to explode.


    It''s a pity that yebufan didn''t say any more and didn''t pay any attention to the ninth prince. Instead, he turned and walked back to the palace hall.


    As for jiangbeilin and other three heavenly masters.


    Yebufan also ignored them and did not worry that they would take the opportunity to escape.


    After all, a monk can''t run away from the temple.


    Did they run away? Dare they run?


    Outside the hall.


    Seeing that yebufan had already entered the hall, jiangbeilin looked at the nine prince with a sad face in front of him and said, "Your Highness, don''t think so much. Just go back and take his words to your majesty."


    The ninth prince was stunned. He looked directly at jiangbeilin and said, "but, general, if he wanted to take the opportunity to hurt his father, wouldn''t that mean I hurt him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Beilin was speechless: "Your Highness, you have to figure out one thing. As he said, if you don''t do something as simple as sending a message, others can do it. In that case, what difference does it make if you say it or don''t say it?"


    "Of course there is a difference."


    The ninth prince said, "if I did, and he really wanted to harm his father, wouldn''t it mean that I hurt him personally? I can''t do such a thing."


    This ox horn drill


    Jiangbei and Lin are all convinced.


    Instead of paying attention to the ninth prince, he looked at one of the aristocratic brothers in Ziyun emperor''s court and said, "Jiang Haoran, if your highness doesn''t tell you after you go back, you can tell your majesty about it in person, do you understand?"


    Jiangbeilin always feels that what yebufan said is not alarmist, so he must ensure that Ziyun emperor gets the news at the first time.


    As for whether this arrangement will offend the ninth prince.


    Jiangbeilin doesn''t care at all.


    Who is he?


    He is jiangbeilin, the military God of the imperial court.


    Even Ziyun the great emperor hated him. Would he be afraid of just a ninth prince?


    Stop teasing.


    The impossible.


    "Yes, uncle, Haoran understands."


    Jiangbei Lin''s words fell. Among the crowd, a 16-year-old boy answered.


    "General, you..."


    The ninth prince was in a hurry.


    Unfortunately, jiangbeilin didn''t pay any attention to him at all.


    He can turn a blind eye to small things.


    But he was never vague about major issues, and there was no need to discuss them.


    "All right, go back."


    Jiang Beilin waved his hand and said, then turned and walked to the palace hall.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ninth prince was confused.


    The others looked at each other.


    "Let''s go."


    Later, the ninth prince said helplessly.


    But no one found that the ten Princess secretly left the crowd when she was about to step out of the palace.


    In the main hall of the imperial palace.


    Looking at the jiangbeilin coming up, yebufan smiled and asked, "the general is afraid that even if your ninth Prince returns to the imperial court, he will not send a message for Ben."


    "Young people think things are too one-sided."


    "Oh?"


    Yebufan smiled and said, "the general is not afraid to harm your majesty."


    "Is it necessary?"


    Jiangbeilin said a meaningful sentence and said: "just like what Mr. Lin said before, it''s just a word. It doesn''t have to be the ninth prince. Everyone can do it."


    After a pause, Jiang Beilin said again: "compared with this, I would have been more interested in what you said. I wonder... Could you tell me something, sir?"


    "What do you want to know?"


    "Are your words alarmist? Is there really a crisis in our imperial court?"


    "Well..."


    Yebufan''s face was full of pondering, and he said, "it doesn''t hurt to talk to you. In fact... Your Ziyun imperial court is now a big building and will be doomed."


    ''boom.''


    Jiangbei forest was shocked.


    He looked at yebufan and said in horror, "is that true, sir?"


    Yebufan smiled: "do you think it is necessary for ben to cheat a prisoner?"

 Chapter 2240

    Yeah.


    Is it necessary for the opponent to deceive himself into being a prisoner?


    Jiangbei Lin feels unlikely.


    However, why did the huge Ziyun imperial court suddenly collapse and never recover?


    Jiangbei Lin doesn''t really understand.


    He bowed his head and thought to himself.


    A moment later, he raised his head, looked at yebufan, frowned, and said, "I don''t know, where did the disaster come from, sir?"


    "Xingluodi court."


    Yebufan said.


    "Impossible."


    The forest in the north of the river was startled.


    "Why not?"


    Yebufan asked back.


    "This..."


    Jiangbeilin hesitated and said, "we Ziyun emperor''s court and Xingluo emperor''s court are allies of in laws for generations. How can Xingluo emperor''s court threaten our Ziyun emperor''s court, or even make our Ziyun emperor''s court doomed?"


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered: "ally?"


    After a pause, yebufan continued: "the general is not young. Do you believe this? Or are you really naive? The so-called alliance is just a cooperative relationship reached for common interests. Can this relationship really sink forever? No, there are no permanent allies in this world, only permanent interests."


    "Take Ziyun emperor''s court for example."


    "If you have the opportunity to destroy and annex starlotti, will you continue to cooperate with starlotti? Will you still maintain this so-called alliance with starlotti?"


    "No."


    "You won''t."


    "Once you have a chance, you will definitely swallow the whole star lotiting without hesitation, and it is still the kind without residue."


    "This..."


    Jiangbei linyusai.


    Yebufan''s words he could not refute.


    But he still doesn''t believe it.


    Even if the Xingluo emperor court is plotting against the Ziyun emperor court.


    But why should they?


    You know, although the overall strength of Xingluo emperor''s court is a little stronger than Ziyun emperor''s court, it is not much stronger. In this case, if Xingluo emperor''s court wants to annex Ziyun emperor''s court, it will inevitably lose both sides.


    So, even if they swallowed the Ziyun imperial court, what could they do?


    Aren''t they afraid of other imperial courts taking advantage of it?


    Jiang Bei Lin was puzzled, so he looked at yebufan and said, "since Mr. Xingluo court intended to annex Ziyun court, do you have any evidence?"


    "Evidence?"


    Yebufan smiled and said, "the evidence is natural. However, Ben Shao''s evidence is one-off. Therefore, we must wait until the arrival of your Ziyun emperor, and Ben Shao should prove it to him."


    "That''s why Sir asked his majesty to come in person?"


    "Or do you think Ben Shao really wants to kidnap the Ziyun emperor?"


    "Ben would never have thought so."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "All right, but, sir, Ben will have an ungrateful request."


    "Tell me."


    "Ben would like to go back to the imperial court in person."


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "You are now Ben Shao''s prisoner. The ransom hasn''t been paid yet. How can Ben Shao let you go back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiangbei Lin was in a mess: "don''t worry, sir. The 50 billion ransom is definitely a lot of money. Moreover, I was going back to the imperial court just to personally invite your majesty to meet you."


    "There''s no need. Your ninth Prince has already returned to the imperial court. Besides, you have made other arrangements. At that time, your Ziyun emperor will be able to receive Ben Shao''s invitation."


    "But what if your majesty doesn''t come?"


    "Don''t come? Please don''t invite him. Why doesn''t he come? Since he doesn''t come, who can be blamed? What''s more, even if he doesn''t come, other people will certainly come back. After all, even the imperial court can''t easily give up the three masters who robbed the territory."


    "But what Sir said, other people simply can''t do it."


    "Please do it again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiangbeilin didn''t know what to say. He could only look anxious and nervous and said, "Sir, it''s a matter of great importance. It really can''t be delayed any longer."


    "All right."


    Yebufan waved his hand and said, "Ben Shao knows what you are worried about. However, since Ben Shao has done this, he naturally has the intention to do so. In short, Ben Shao will not let you go back. Of course, if you want to run, Ben Shao will certainly not be merciful."


    "Why does it have to be so, sir?"


    "Ben Shao doesn''t want to add variables. Is that enough reason?"


    "Don''t want to add variables?"


    Jiang Beilin was stunned, and then said in a startled voice, "Sir, I''m afraid there are people in the emperor''s court who are afraid of the star Luo emperor''s court?"


    "He deserves to be a general of the imperial court. It''s good that he can get through it at one point."


    Not bad, sir.


    Jiangbeilin scolded in his heart.


    Is this the time to say that?


    Yebufan said again, "OK, don''t worry about it. For Jiang Haotian''s sake, I can give you a few words. In a short time, xingluodi court won''t start, so you still have plenty of time."


    Shit.


    You said that. What else can I do?


    Run?


    Stop teasing.


    It''s strange to be able to run.


    Again, what if I ran away?


    If you are provoked by this, it will be harmful to our imperial court.


    Therefore, we can only wait.


    Wait for Ziyun emperor to come in person.


    But.


    Hey


    Jiangbeilin was helpless and bitter, so he had to leave.


    Yebufan didn''t care about this.


    After jiangbeilin left, yebufan began to get busy.


    What for?


    Nature is busy scattering money.


    Ziyun emperor''s court has just sent 50 billion middle-class spirit stones, which is converted into 5 trillion lower class spirit stones. Although ye Bufan has already gained 5 billion yuan of Qi, he still has 5 billion yuan of Ye Bufan after he scattered his wealth.


    So, a few days later, the sky over the imperial city began to rain with spirit stones again.


    The people in the city cheered.


    In the palace.


    Jiangbeilin, Dongfang Bai, and situ Yan all looked messy and collapsed.


    Especially jiangbeilin and situ Yan.


    Before coming to the tianwu Dynasty, the imperial court had already learned something about ye Bufan, so the two of them also knew a little about ye Bufan''s loss of wealth after he robbed it.


    But when they really face it, they still can''t accept it.


    rob the rich and assist the poor?


    Are you sick?


    Or did he get kicked in the head by the donkey.


    Not to mention the previous ones.


    Now this is a 50 billion yuan Chinese spirit stone.


    Just say goodbye?


    Doesn''t he feel any pain at all.


    And what on earth did he do it for?


    Is it really just robbing the rich and helping the poor?


    Jiangbeilin and others don''t believe it.


    It is true.


    But yebufan won''t tell them that the reason why he scattered his wealth was just to get luck from it and use it to expand himself.


    The 50 billion Chinese spirit stones have been scattered.


    Yebufan reaped another five billion yuan in luck.


    At this time, yebufan''s previously exhausted Qi increased to 10billion points again, and he will harvest 10billion points again soon.


    It can be said that ye Bufan has never been so rich since he entered the Hongmeng world.


    However, ye Bufan does not intend to continue to cultivate others, but is prepared to use it to strengthen himself. After all, ye Bufan needs enough strength to suppress everything, whether he wants to negotiate or cooperate with Ziyun emperor court.


    If not, it would not be making money out of harmony, but seeking skin from the tiger.


    At night.


    Somewhere in the palace.


    In an empty bedroom.


    Yebufan sat cross legged.


    Cultivation cannot be improved for the time being, so yebufan can only enhance ''Dragon elephant prison calming skill''.


    Now, yebufan has reached the 12th level of his "Longxiang prison calming skill". If he wants to improve from the 12th level to the 13th level, he needs to consume 409.6 million Qi.


    The fourteenth weight, 819.2 million.


    The fifteenth weight is 1.638 billion.


    16, 3.276 billion.


    Seventeen million yuan, 6.5536 billion yuan.


    Ten billion yuan of Qi is enough for yebufan to raise the "Longxiang prison calming skill" to 17 weights, leaving only the last weight from the 18 weights of the perfect state.


    Now the twelve fold ''Dragon elephant prison calming skill'' has already threatened the strong ones who rob the five or six fold heaven, or even the seven or eight fold heaven. What about the seventeen fold ''Dragon elephant prison calming skill''?


    Yebufan felt that at that time he was afraid that he could fight with the king of the Holy Spirit.


    Of course, this is just an assumption.


    With the seventeen fold ''Dragon elephant prison calming skill'', whether it can compete with the heavenly king in the holy spirit realm will still be known after fighting.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    ''Longxiang prison skill'' has been improved rapidly.


    "Creak."


    When yebufan raised his "Longxiang prison calming skill" to 14, the closed door was suddenly pushed open.


    As soon as yebufan frowned, he immediately stopped practicing, opened his eyes and looked at the door. At the same time, he shouted, "who??"


    A sudden shout.


    At the door of the house, a young girl was immediately stunned.


    "Is that you?"


    Seeing the girl''s moment, yebufan was stunned.


    The girl is no other than the ten princesses of Ziyun emperor''s court.


    But shouldn''t she go back to Ziyun emperor''s court?


    Why is it here?


    Yebufan was puzzled, but he didn''t care. He just said, "what are you doing here?"


    "I......"


    The ten princesses instantly recovered.


    She glanced at yebufan, then took a deep breath, summoned up her courage, but still said with some trepidation: "big, your majesty, do you lack the lady of the village?"

 Chapter 2241

    "Big, big king, are you short of madam YaZhai?"


    What the hell?


    Facing the sudden words of the ten princesses in front of him, yebufan was stunned. But soon, he came back to his senses again. Looking at the ten princesses, he said in astonishment: "what do you mean?"


    "I want to be the stronghold lady of the king."


    Ten princesses are outspoken.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan drew at the corner of his mouth, "are you serious?"


    "Yes."


    The ten princesses answered, and then untied their clothes directly.


    All of a sudden, her snow-white coat slipped down from her body. In an instant, there were only two small clothes left, the flat abdomen and the white skin were also exposed in the sight of yebufan.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this scene, yebufan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    As a princess of the imperial court, the ten princesses in front of her can''t compare with Ann Ruyan in terms of appearance, but they are also stunning. Her figure is even more speechless, especially now she has only two small clothes, which is great for any man.


    What''s more


    What time is it?


    It was midnight.


    Plus the fact that men and women are alone in one room.


    This is simply the temptation of red fruit to ye Bufan to commit a crime.


    But why?


    Is it because you are handsome?


    Are the ten princesses coveting their own beauty?


    Shit.


    Are all the women in Hongmeng world so unrestrained?


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    But the ten princesses had come slowly to him.


    "Wait."


    Seeing this, yebufan drank directly to stop the ten princesses.


    Ten princesses have a meal.


    Yebufan asked in a deep voice, "what on earth do you want to do?"


    If you do nothing, you will steal.


    What''s more, a woman threw herself into her arms in the middle of the night.


    Yebufan is not really stupid enough to think that the ten princesses are just coveting their own beauty.


    She must have done it for something else.


    "I......"


    The ten Princess hesitated a little. After she stopped talking, she said: "I just want to be the stronghold lady of the king. King, you can take me away. Xueer is willing to be a slave and a maid."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the ten princesses seemed to have made up their minds and jumped directly at yebufan.


    what the fuck.


    Seeing this, yebufan quickly dodged in fear.


    The ten princesses threw themselves into the air and looked at yebufan. Some of them complained and some of them were dissatisfied and said, "Your Majesty, isn''t Xueer beautiful?"


    "Eh?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned and instinctively said, "OK."


    that''s OK?


    The ten princesses drew at the corners of their mouths.


    With your appearance and figure, you just gave me one sentence. Is it OK?


    Are you blind?


    Or are you just prevaricating and perfunctory?


    The ten princesses hate each other.


    But he didn''t care much about it.


    OK, OK.


    At least the other party didn''t directly veto himself.


    That''s enough.


    "Since the king thinks Xueer is OK, why should he refuse Xueer?"


    While talking, Princess ten has gone to yebufan again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan is proud.


    As he retreated, he said, "sister paper, it''s not a question of whether you can do it or not. This... Forget it. I don''t want to tell you so much. In other words, what do you want to do?"


    "Xueer just wants to be the wife of the stronghold for the king. She really can''t do it. She can also warm the bed as a servant girl."


    "Sister paper, can we stop joking?"


    "I''m not kidding."


    "You are a princess of the imperial court."


    "What''s the matter with the princess? The princess will marry."


    "But there''s only one robber here. The door is not right. The door is wrong. It''s inappropriate."


    "As the king said, you are a robber. Shouldn''t the robbers rob money, food and people? In that case, the king should rob xue''er back to be the wife of the stronghold or the maid of the warm bed."


    I am special


    Yebufan''s heart seems to have thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past.


    Should robbers rob money, food and people?


    You are a robber. You should rob me back to be the lady of the stronghold.


    There''s really nothing wrong with that.


    But


    Shouldn''t ordinary women run away when they see robbers?


    You''re good.


    Not only don''t you run, but also want to force ben to charge you less as the wife of the stronghold?


    Shit.


    What is it called.


    And who do you think Ben Shao is?


    Although everyone has a love of beauty, Ben Shao is no exception, but... Ben Shao can''t meet a nice woman, can he? Would that be a stallion?


    The most important thing is that you obviously have other plans.


    Yebufan retreated again and again.


    The ten princesses pressed on step by step.


    "Dong."


    Finally, yebufan''s body hit the wall.


    In the face of the ten princesses who were pressing on step by step, he had no choice but to retreat.


    Princess ten came forward and directly undressed yebufan.


    Ye Bufan is confused.


    Is this girl so tiger?


    What should I do now?


    Do you want to be an animal?


    Or is it better to be an animal?


    Shit.


    It''s nerve racking.


    ''bang.''


    Finally, yebufan pushed away the ten princesses.


    No way. Yebufan really doesn''t have any idea about the ten princesses in front of him. Besides, an Ruyan is still missing. Yebufan doesn''t want to mess with the ten princesses again.


    The ten princesses were surprised.


    Yebufan said positively, "if you have something to say, don''t move your hands."


    Hearing the speech, the ten princesses immediately recovered. Her big watery eyes looked straight at yebufan and stamped her feet. Some of them were sad and some of them were angry and said, "you are not a man."


    "That''s right. Ben Shao is not a man anymore."


    "Then why did you refuse me?"


    "Must a man accept you?"


    "Can''t you...?"


    "What is it?"


    Hearing this, yebufan was immediately worried: "do you really think Ben Shao didn''t dare do anything to you?"


    "Come on, then."


    The ten princesses * provoked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    ok


    You win.


    Instead of pestering the absurd topic with Princess 10, he looked at her and said in a straight face: "I''ll say it again for the last time. If you have something to say, just leave. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "You..."


    What else does Princess ten want to say.


    Yebufan directly released the threat of martial arts.


    Although it was fleeting, it also startled the ten princesses.


    The next second, the ten princesses did not dare to continue to be unbridled, but just hung their heads and said, "I, I really, really just want to be your village lady."


    "Reason."


    Yebufan asked.


    There must be a reason.


    Yebufan doesn''t believe that the emperor and princess will decide this kind of thing for no reason.


    There must be a premise for her to do so.


    "I......"


    Princess ten hesitated.


    "Go without saying."


    Yebufan came to the door and directly opened the door to see off the guests.


    "I said, I said."


    The ten princess was worried. She said two words in succession and said, "I just don''t want to marry."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned and said, "do you want to marry someone or not? What does it have to do with Ben Shao?"


    "Of course it does."


    "What relationship?"


    "If I were your wife, I wouldn''t have to marry."


    "Horizontal trough."


    Yebufan was dumbfounded.


    What logic is this?


    Robber logic?


    What''s the meaning of Mrs. Ben Shao''s village suppression? You don''t have to marry anyone?


    "Do you think it''s funny?"


    At this time, the ten princess suddenly said, somewhat helpless and bitter: "in fact, I also think it''s ridiculous, but what can I do to be your wife of the stronghold than to be the plaything of countless people?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Bufan was confused: "you are a princess of the imperial court. How can you become someone else''s plaything?"


    "Imperial court princess?"


    Princess Shi mocked herself: "maybe in the eyes of outsiders, the identity of emperor court princess is very bright, beautiful and noble, but in fact, the so-called princess is just a victim of the royal family."


    After a pause, the ten princess said again, "do you know where I am going to marry?"


    "Where?"


    "Xingluodi court."


    "Marriage?"


    "Yes, but do you know what happened to the other princesses who married the star Lotti court?"


    "How''s it going?"


    "Actually, I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But I know what happens to those princesses who marry us in Ziyun. If they are better, they become playthings among the powerful and powerful in the imperial capital. If they are not, they become prostitutes who are common to all in the imperial capital."


    what the fuck.


    So hard?


    Yebufan was really shocked by the words of the ten princesses.


    Better, become a plaything among the powerful?


    Not good, directly become a prostitute of all people?


    Shit.


    This is what jiangbeilin said about the generational marriage relationship between Xingluo emperor''s court and Ziyun emperor''s court?


    The most important thing is that he was able to say that at that time.


    ha-ha.


    Compared with these crafty people, Ben Shao is still a little younge

 Chapter 2242

    An old man makes a fine man.


    That''s absolutely true.


    At this moment, in yebufan''s eyes, jiangbeilin is an old fox through and through.


    After all, jiangbeilin, as a general of the imperial court, could not have known what even the ten princesses knew. Even yebufan suspected that he had a share in it.


    However, when Jiang Beilin, an old man, said that Ziyun emperor''s court and Xingluo emperor''s court were in marriage for generations and had a good relationship, he still looked as if his face was not red and his heart was not flustered.


    This NIMA, where''s the face?


    The most abominable thing is that I really believe it.


    ha-ha.


    People really can''t be too kind.


    Yebufan smiled bitterly in his heart, but he didn''t care too much. Instead, he looked at the ten princesses in front of him and said, "since you don''t want to marry, you should go to your father instead of Ben Shao."


    "If my father could agree, would I still need to be so mean to myself?"


    "You know you''re being mean to yourself?"


    "Nonsense, do you think I don''t understand etiquette, righteousness, and shame? But what can I do? It''s better to be your wife who controls the stronghold than to be the plaything of countless people."


    "Don''t be ridiculous. Ben can''t help you."


    "You, how can you do this?"


    "How''s Ben?"


    "I''m already like this. Can''t you help me?"


    "Why should I help you?"


    "I, I am ready to give myself to you. Isn''t that enough?"


    "Hehe, that''s the same sentence. Ben Shao is not interested in you."


    "Are you a man or not?"


    "Should a man never refuse anything?"


    "I think you are afraid."


    "Afraid?"


    "Yes, you are afraid. You are afraid of offending your father and the emperor, and offending the star Lord court."


    "Yes, Ben Shao is afraid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can you go now?"


    "I don''t."


    The ten princess said obstinately, "I know that you are not afraid of your father and the emperor, nor are you afraid of the star Lord court. You just don''t want to help me, but you must help me."


    "Why? Ben owes you so little."


    "Yes, you owe me."


    "Little girl, can we be reasonable?"


    "Why am I unreasonable? This time, coming to the tianwu imperial court is my last chance. As long as I can get the inheritance of Taoist robbers in the Canglong secret territory, my father will certainly not marry me to Xingluo emperor''s court at that time. But it happens that you destroyed the Canglong secret territory, and I can no longer get the inheritance of Taoist robbers. Therefore, you hurt me, so you have to be responsible for me."


    "Horizontal trough."


    Yebufan''s eyes widened and he was shocked.


    Ben Shao ruined the dark dragon secret place?


    Ben, cut your chance?


    Shit.


    Not to mention that the dark dragon secret place was originally a pit dug by the Dark Dragon God to revive himself. If not, are you so confident that you will be able to obtain the inheritance of Daoism?


    You are totally robber logic.


    Yes, it''s robber logic.


    Yebufan feels that the ten princesses are more like robbers than he is.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, Princess ten no longer paid attention to him, but took the initiative to climb his bed, looked at him, and said without doubt: "anyway, the princess is dependent on you. Either kill me or you can choose me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan''s mouth was twitching wildly.


    If a man forces himself like this, yebufan will certainly slap the other side out.


    But it happened that Princess ten was a woman.


    And her current behavior is just out of helplessness, not malicious to herself.


    To put it bluntly, this is also a miserable man.


    The most important thing is that she threw herself into her arms.


    Just as the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face.


    I can''t just kill the princess because she threw herself into her arms?


    Yebufan is not a murderous God killer.


    Facing the ten princesses in front of him, he couldn''t do it at all.


    But we can''t just let it go.


    forget it.


    No, Ben Shao can''t hide.


    Shaking his head, yebufan walked directly to the door.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing this, the ten princesses immediately shouted.


    Yebufan kept walking: "since you like to stay here, I''ll move the floor for you."


    "Hum."


    The ten Princess snorted coldly and said, "do you want to go? No way. Even if you change places, I will still follow you. I said I would cling to you if I depended on you. Unless you killed me."


    While talking, Princess ten had already chased her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    Too much bullying.


    "Hey..."


    In the end, he stopped, sighed helplessly, and then turned to look at the ten princesses and said, "in fact, you don''t have to do this, because your father emperor can''t marry you to Xingluo emperor''s court."


    "What do you mean?"


    The ten princesses were stunned and puzzled.


    Yebufan said: "actually, I asked your father to come here this time to deal with Xingluo emperor''s court, because Xingluo emperor''s court is planning your whole Ziyun emperor''s court. To put it bluntly, they want to annex your Ziyun emperor''s court and expand themselves. In this case, do you think your father will marry you to Xingluo emperor''s court? It''s impossible, unless his head is kicked by a donkey."


    "What?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the ten princesses were shocked: "you said that the Xingluo emperor court would swallow up our Ziyun emperor court?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan replied, "so you don''t need to worry about it at all, and you don''t need to be so mean to yourself, because this time is different from the past. Now, your father will never marry you in Xingluo emperor''s court."


    "What you said is true?"


    "Is it necessary for ben to lie to you?"


    "But..."


    "OK, there are so many. However, if you still don''t believe it, when your father comes, I will personally prove it to you to see if the Xingluo emperor court is planning your whole Ziyun emperor court."


    "So, I really don''t have to marry to xingluodi court?"


    "Of course."


    After a pause, yebufan said again, "can you go back now? In the middle of the night, lonely men and women live in the same room. It''s nothing at all, but you are also a princess of the imperial court. It''s said that you have a bad reputation."


    "No."


    However, the ten Princess shook her head and said, "even if what you said is true, even if I don''t have to marry to xingluotiting again, I still depend on you, and I will depend on you for a lifetime."


    "Why?"


    Yebufan was so worried that he was almost crying.


    "Hum."


    The ten Princess snorted and said, "you think I''m stupid. Even if I don''t have to marry to Xingluo emperor''s court, my father will still marry me to someone else. Instead, I''d better rely on you directly. At least you look good."


    Shit.


    Finally tell the truth?


    What doesn''t want to marry.


    What doesn''t want to be someone else''s plaything.


    It''s so fake.


    In the final analysis, you are still coveting the little ''beauty''.


    Ye Bufan''s mouth was twitching wildly.


    The ten princess had already gone to the bedside, and went to the bed. She looked at yebufan sideways, and blinked. She did her best to tease people: "Your Majesty, in fact, there is something I haven''t said yet."


    "What is it?"


    "When I came in, many people saw it, including uncle Jiang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You said that in the middle of the night, what can you do? What can you do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So, even if the king doesn''t do anything to me, others will think that the king has done something to me. In that case, why do you hesitate? It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest."


    to rest?


    Have a rest, sir.


    Are you all demons from the imperial court?


    How could it be hidden.


    How can you do that.


    Shit.


    Do you really think Ben is easy to bully?


    Yebufan''s face is black.


    "Leng Feng."


    The next second, he shouted.


    The ten princesses were stunned.


    "Your Majesty."


    Outside the door, the voice of Leng Feng has sounded in good time.


    "Come in."


    Yebufan snapped.


    "Creak."


    The door opened.


    Leng Feng came in directly from the outside.


    Yebufan pointed to the ten princesses on the bed and said in a deep voice, "take this little girl''s film down. And from now on, until the arrival of Ziyun emperor, you will watch her in person. If there is any mistake, I won''t ask you."

 Chapter 2243

    "Take this little girl film down. And from now on, until the arrival of Ziyun emperor, you will watch her in person. If there is any mistake, I won''t ask you."


    Although I don''t know what happened, as a member of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, Leng Feng naturally won''t have half a doubt about yebufan''s order.


    "Yes."


    He answered and went straight to the ten princesses.


    Seeing this, the ten princesses were very worried and shouted: "Ye, how can you do this? Eating dry and wiping clean is like turning your face and not recognizing others? I tell you, don''t even think about it. I beimingxue, in this life, life is your people, and death is your dead people. You can''t rely on it."


    The girl obviously said that on purpose.


    Her voice was probably heard by half the people in the palace.


    Yebufan''s face darkened and he said, "knock it out and take it away."


    "You..."


    The snow in the north is in a hurry.


    She just wanted to say that you can''t be merciful.


    Leng Feng has come to the bedside.


    ''bang.''


    Without the slightest hesitation and hesitation, he directly knocked Beiming snow unconscious.


    "Take it down."


    Yebufan rubbed his head and said with a headache.


    "Yes."


    Leng Feng answered and left with the ten princesses.


    Outside the door.


    Not far away.


    Not long after Leng Feng came out of Ye Bufan''s room, jiangbeilin and Dongfang Bai met him.


    After seeing the ten Princess beimingxue, who was carried by Lengfeng in his hands, wearing only two small clothes, and passed out, Jiang Beilin looked at each other, and then both looked at Lengfeng.


    Jiangbei Lin said, "brother Leng, what is this?"


    "The princess of your family tried to seduce the king of our family in the middle of the night. This annoyed our king. Now the king ordered her to be locked up." Leng Feng said calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiangbeilin and Dongfang Bai both drew corners of their mouths.


    Our princess seduced your king?


    We believe that.


    After all, it was just now that we watched the ten princesses enter your king''s room.


    But the king of your family chose to refuse, and even became angry because of this. It''s estimated that ghosts don''t believe it. Didn''t you hear what our ten princesses said just now?


    It''s obvious that your king doesn''t want to admit it after eating it.


    Although they were angry, jiangbeilin and Lin did not dare to say it clearly.


    No way. Who can make king Ye better than them.


    As for the innocence of the ten princesses.


    forget it.


    They can''t do it at all.


    We can only wait until the purple cloud emperor comes.


    Thinking in his heart, Jiang Beilin said: "brother Leng, I wonder if you can give the princess to me. I promise that I will never let the princess harass your king again."


    "No."


    Leng Feng refused directly.


    "Why?"


    Jiang Bei and Lin YILENG.


    Leng Feng said, "Your Majesty has ordered me to take care of the ten princesses before the arrival of Ziyun emperor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The forest in the north of the river drew at the corner of its mouth.


    Leng Feng did not hesitate any longer, and directly took the ten princesses away.


    ¡­¡­


    Where ye Bufan is.


    Yebufan doesn''t know what jiangbeilin and Dongfang Bai think.


    If he knew, he would have collapsed.


    What do you mean Ben doesn''t want to admit after eating less and wiping it off?


    Shit.


    All this is clearly your family''s ten princess who directed and acted by herself.


    Ben didn''t do anything.


    Of course, yebufan didn''t think about it at all.


    After Lengfeng left with the ten princesses beimingxue, yebufan sat on the bed again, then continued to practice and improved ''Dragon Xiang prison calming skill'' with the help of Qi.


    the second day.


    At noon.


    Yebufan successfully raised the ''Longxiang prison town skill'' to 17 levels.


    How strong is the seventeen fold ''Dragon elephant town prison skill''?


    Yebufan experimented.


    Leng Feng, a Taoist robber who has experienced dozens of thunder robberies, attacked his body with all his strength. He could only make his body feel some pain.


    As for injury.


    It doesn''t exist at all.


    That is to say, nowadays, with the seventeen fold ''Dragon elephant prison town'' skill, the general strong who rob five or six times of heaven can no longer hurt yebufan without using weapons and only with bare hands.


    Even the strong man who robbed qiaojiuchongtian could only cause some minor injuries to yebufan.


    The seventeen fold ''Dragon elephant prison skill'' has turned yebufan into a human tank.


    The most terrible thing is that ye Bufan has ten layers of eternal armor.


    Seventeen times'' Dragon elephant holy prison skill ''.


    Plus ten eternal armor.


    Yebufan dares to say, under the Holy Spirit, who else can break this little defense?


    Failing to break ye Bufan''s defense is equal to fighting under the Holy Spirit. Ye Bufan has been in an invincible position.


    This is more than that.


    The improvement of Longxiang prison skill is not only physical defense, but also physical strength. With the increase of yebufan''s 17 times'' Longxiang prison skill '', his physical strength has reached a heinous level.


    And yebufan also made experiments.


    Without using divine power and martial arts, he directly killed Lengfeng with one punch.


    That''s right. It''s just one punch to kill Leng Feng.


    At that time, even yebufan himself was startled.


    You know, although Leng Feng only has the cultivation of Taoist robbers, his real strength has actually reached the level of Taoist robbers'' four, five, and six after tens of times of thunder robbers.


    That''s it. I can''t stop myself.


    That is to say, now I can kill a strong man at the level of four, five or six days with one punch only by my physical strength. Even this is not the limit. If I cooperate with divine power and martial arts.


    Yebufan is confident that he is invincible under the Holy Spirit.


    This is only the seventeen fold ''Dragon elephant prison skill''.


    What if we reach the eighteen fold perfection?


    Yebufan felt that at that time, even if the Holy Spirit, he could fight.


    However, it still needs 13.1 billion, 7.2 million points of energy to raise the "Longxiang prison skill" from the 17th level to the 18th level of perfection.


    Now.


    After yebufan raised the "Longxiang prison skill" to the 17th level, his remaining fortune was less than 300million. In addition, the cold front who revived the Dao robbed territory consumed 100million points of fortune at a time. Now yebufan has less than 200million points of fortune left.


    This is obviously not enough to support yebufan to raise the "Longxiang prison town skill" to the state of eighteen times of perfection.


    But yebufan is not in a hurry.


    Ziyun emperor''s court still owes itself five billion yuan of the middle-class spirit stone.


    Extort money and scatter it.


    Under the double income, that is ten billion yuan of luck.


    That is to say, yebufan is only about three billion short of the last three billion yuan of luck to raise the "Longxiang prison town skill" to the state of eighteen fold perfection.


    Is it more than three billion yuan?


    Not much at all.


    With yebufan''s current strength, you can easily get it.


    That is to say, as long as ye Bufan is willing, he can raise the "Longxiang prison town skill" to the state of eighteen fold perfection at any time.


    With strength, it is natural to start taking action.


    The supreme immortal sect.


    As the invaders of the xiaoqianjie of the Tianyuan era, and they also kidnapped the little fairy in the holy prison, the supreme immortal sect has always been ye Bufan''s mortal enemy.


    Unfortunately, with ye Bufan''s previous strength, there is no way to be too immortal.


    But now.


    Yebufan is confident that he can easily push the entire supreme immortal sect by himself.


    But yebufan did not intend to do so.


    Why?


    It''s very simple to kill them directly. Wouldn''t it be too cheap for them.


    Once upon a time, they invaded the xiaoqianjie of Tianyuan.


    Now, yebufan also wants to invade Taishang Xianzong.


    Take the other way and return it to the other person.


    Yebufan wants them to regret in despair and die in regret

 Chapter 2244

    Time passes by inadvertently.


    Two more days in the blink of an eye.


    palace.


    Square.


    The officials of the tianwu emperor and their clansmen are still detained here.


    Although yebufan did not directly imprison them, it also limited their scope of activities to the square.


    In this regard, people are dissatisfied, but also helpless.


    They want to run.


    But did you run?


    Not to mention ye Bufan''s five strong men who robbed the territory, let''s say that the guards in the imperial city are good. Now they have all abandoned the darkness and turned to the light and submitted to ye Bufan.


    To put it bluntly, the imperial city has been completely controlled by yebufan.


    In this case, how can they run.


    At this moment, on the southwest side of the square, the left and right two-phase and several first-class dignitaries gather together.


    One of the officials looked at the left and right sides and said in a soft voice, "you two are ready. You can start tonight, but..." after a pause, the official continued: "do we really want to do this? We don''t have to turn back. Once we escape, we will definitely anger each other completely. At that time, we will really have no chance to live."


    Hearing the speech, Zuo Xiangye Xuan shook his head, then looked at the official and sighed: "Lord Liu, now, do you think we can live without running?"


    "This..."


    The official who spoke was speechless.


    Can you live without running?


    In fact, he had no idea.


    In other words, in the eyes of all of them, yebufan''s previous experience in the tianwu emperor was simply impossible to let them go, which is also the reason why they planned to escape.


    But the official still had the last bit of luck in his mind.


    Ignoring the official, Zuoxiang yexuan looked at the other top-ranking officials and said, "gentlemen, today will be our last chance. If we can escape, we can only live in peace."


    "However, I still need to remind you that if you keep the green mountains, you won''t be afraid of running out of firewood. So... If you can give up, you can give up. Don''t have any women''s kindness. Otherwise, no one can run away."


    "Hum."


    As soon as ye Xuan said this, all the officials present trembled.


    They naturally knew what ye Xuan meant.


    To put it bluntly, it would be good for them to run out of the imperial city. As for their clansmen, it is impossible and unrealistic to take them away together.


    After all, they are fleeing, but they are also rushing.


    Since it is a strong push, it must have a certain strength.


    The weak.


    Like children.


    Women, for example.


    For example, sick and disabled.


    These people can only be abandoned.


    They will even become cannon fodder for others to escape.


    Not everyone can escape from the imperial city.


    As for who can escape, who can live.


    Then we can only depend on our own abilities.


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, ye Xuan said again: "all right, let''s go and arrange. Remember, say what you should say and don''t say what you shouldn''t say. It''s bad for anyone."


    What ye Xuan said can not be said. Naturally, it refers to the fact that those weak people have been abandoned. After all, when they flee, they still need to use these people as cannon fodder. If we tell them the truth now, they will not escape with them or serve as cannon fodder for them again.


    Although the officials knew this clearly, they did not have any opinions.


    A dead friend never dies of poverty.


    What if you give up some people for your own life.


    Even if they are relatives, they have to give up.


    This is definitely a group of cruel people.


    But at this time, a cry suddenly rang out at the first gate of the palace: "the ninth Prince of Ziyun emperor''s court asked for an audience."


    Next.


    The second gate.


    The third gate.


    ¡­¡­


    A series of shouts rang out.


    Just a moment later, the words "the ninth Prince of Ziyun emperor''s court wants to see him" had already spread to the Palace Square and the main hall of the palace.


    This accident made Ye Xuan and others all stunned.


    Without waiting for them to think, yebufan''s voice had already sounded in the main hall of the Imperial Palace: "come in."


    The three simple words directly resounded throughout the palace.


    A moment later, the ninth Prince and two bodyguards appeared in the eyes of the officials in the square, but they were stunned. They knew that yebufan blackmailed the Ziyun emperor''s court for the second time. They also knew that yebufan invited the Ziyun emperor, or the people who could make decisions in the Ziyun emperor''s court, to discuss the so-called cooperation.


    Although they do not know ye Bufan''s real intention, since ye Bufan has put forward such a request, it will certainly attract the attention of Ziyun emperor court.


    But now.


    Send back the nine princes who just left the tiger''s mouth?


    What is this?


    Is Ziyun emperor afraid?


    The officials thought.


    The ninth Prince did not stop at all. He took two bodyguards directly through the Palace Square, and then entered the main hall of the palace across the square.


    In the main hall.


    Yebufan lies on the Golden Dragon chair that once belonged to anzimu. Besides, beside him, two palace maids pinch their shoulders and beat their legs for him. It''s very pleasant.


    Of course, there was no one in the huge main hall except yebufan and the two palace maids.


    The ninth prince took two bodyguards into the main hall.


    Yebufan was still curious about how Ziyun emperor sent the ninth Prince again. However, when he saw the two bodyguards around the ninth prince, yebufan smiled and was relieved.


    Just because these two bodyguards are both the strong ones in Daojie.


    One man robbed three heavens.


    One man robbed six heavens.


    Can such two strong men be ordinary bodyguards?


    Stop teasing.


    Obviously impossible.


    These two talents are the masters of this time.


    In other words, one of them is the Lord.


    While yebufan looks at them, they are also looking at yebufan.


    Suddenly, yebufan looked at the middle-aged man who robbed the triple heaven and asked with a smile, "Ziyun emperor?"


    "Eh?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned and then said with a smile, "Sir, you have good eyesight."


    After a pause, the middle-aged man hugged yebufan and said, "Beiming Yu met Mr. Ye. I heard his name earlier. When I saw him today, he was indeed a real dragon among people."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan chuckled: "the real dragon can''t talk about it. There was no more than a rash robber."


    "Mr. Ye is modest."


    Beiming Yu said, "yes, sir, have you ever married?"


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    His eyes looking at Beiming Yu were also weird to the extreme.


    It seemed to say, what do you mean?


    Even the ninth Prince looked at his father with surprise and dismay.


    Beiming Yu didn''t care about this at all. Instead, he patted his forehead and said to himself, "do you think marriage is important? It''s not important. It''s natural for men to have three wives and four concubines. What''s more, young people like Mr. Ye are arrogant and peerless. By the way, there are still several women in the royal family who haven''t been released from the cabinet, and their looks..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this point, ye Bufan couldn''t help drawing at the corner of his mouth.


    He suddenly thought of the ten Princess Beiming snow.


    Sure enough


    The dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, and the mouse is born to make holes.


    This is NIMA.


    To say that Beiming Xue and Beiming Yu are not father and daughter, yebufan is the first not to believe.


    "Cough."


    Immediately, yebufan coughed and directly interrupted Beiming Yu, saying, "Your Majesty, let''s just get down to business. Have you brought the ransom you asked for?"


    "Of course."


    Seeing that yebufan had rejected his'' good intention '', Beiming Yu did not mention marriage any more, but said a word. Then he threw a storage ring at yebufan and said, "five billion yuan, only a lot more."


    Yebufan took the storage ring, glanced at Beiming Yu, and said, "Your Majesty is so straightforward that you are not afraid of my little repentance? Or I will tie you up directly?"


    Hearing this, the ninth Prince trembled.


    Another man who robbed liuchongtian was also on alert.


    But Beiming Yu said with a smile, "Sir, you are joking."


    After a pause, Beiming Yu said again: "with your strength, if you really want to tie up the emperor, you don''t have to go to the imperial court directly. Who can be your opponent in our imperial court?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "it is worthy of being the great emperor and has courage."


    "A bosom friend."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Beiming Yu suddenly said something.


    what do you mean?


    What confidant?


    Ben Shao gave you a polite compliment. What does this have to do with a bosom friend?


    Ye Bufan is confused.


    Beiming Yu was already excited, and even said: "did the emperor feel like old friends at first sight when he saw him? It turned out that he was the emperor''s destined confidant."


    "Sir, let''s say goodbye."

 Chapter 2245

    What the hell?


    "Bow down?"


    Looking at the wailing Yu in front of him, yebufan was even more confused.


    Just say you are a confidant, and then you have to bow down to yourself in a twinkling of an eye?


    Crazy.


    But yebufan soon figured it out.


    In other words, he finally learned what it is called ''unreasonable arguments''.


    What happens at first sight.


    What my confidant.


    All this bullshit.


    Beiming Yu made such a big circle, and his real intention was to make obeisance to himself.


    It deserves to be called the emperor.


    If there is no opportunity, create opportunities for yourself.


    If there is no routine, make a routine for yourself.


    Yebufan is really satisfied.


    Meanwhile, the ninth Prince and another Taoist robber were also confused. They didn''t expect that Beiming Yu would make such a request to bow down to yebufan in such a shameless way.


    Is this the Ziyun Emperor they know?


    Is this still the Ziyun emperor in their mind?


    no


    Their great emperor was high above all others, and he was rigorous and resolute.


    But what about this one?


    This is simply a villain.


    Even a local ruffian.


    They wouldn''t believe it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes.


    But even if they saw it with their own eyes, they still had the feeling of a deep dream.


    Of course, they all know that Beiming Yu did it on purpose.


    But why?


    Is it just to make obeisance to yebufan?


    It''s easy for the strong to say.


    He seemed to understand something.


    But the ninth Prince is different.


    In his heart, ye Bufan''s identity as a robber was always a hindrance.


    The emperor made obeisance to a robber?


    If this were to be spread, wouldn''t his father become a joke of other imperial courts?


    Most importantly, yebufan blackmailed a total of 100 billion yuan of Zhongpin Lingshi from Ziyun emperor''s court.


    This is 100 billion.


    That''s it. Does the father even want to bow down to him?


    Crazy.


    Dead space.


    A strange atmosphere.


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, Beiming Yu opened his mouth again and said: "if you have any concerns or requirements, just mention it. I will try my best to meet them."


    Yebufan didn''t say anything, but just looked at Beiming Yu quietly, and his two fingers of his right hand were beating the armrest of the Dragon chair under him.


    Why does Beiming yu want to bow down to himself? Yebufan doesn''t know.


    In other words, apart from making friends with himself, ye Bufan really can''t think of any other reason to let an emperor down and do so.


    But


    Bowing to Beiming Yu doesn''t seem to bring you any loss. On the contrary, it can bring you great convenience.


    At this point, yebufan laughed and said, "actually, I don''t want to do this. It''s just because I''m a robber. I''m afraid I''ll climb the emperor."


    "No, no, No."


    Beiming Yu shook his head again and again. "If you want to say gaopan, it''s Mr. gaopan."


    After a pause, Beiming Yu said again, "well... Shall we bow down now?"


    "Yes, but..."


    "But what?"


    "Hey..."


    Yebufan sighed, and then said, "Ben Shao has a problem, that is, if you want to do anything, you must do it first."


    "Eh?"


    Beiming Yu was stunned.


    But he soon understood what yebufan meant.


    So Ben ha ha said with a big smile, "I think it''s a big deal. That''s it. It''s easy to make obeisance to your husband. It''s natural that your husband is the eldest brother and I am the second younger brother."


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "What''s wrong? This is a world where the strong are the most respected. Sir, his strength is far above mine. You and I are sworn in. Naturally, sir is the eldest brother and I am the second younger brother."


    "Then... Say goodbye?"


    "Bow down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that yebufan and Beiming Yu reached a consensus so easily, the ninth Prince suddenly felt that his values and world outlook were about to collapse.


    What about the agreed ransom?


    Yes, there is something important to discuss?


    You


    Before you do anything, you just bow down?


    Is this too much of a daughter-in-law?


    Before the ninth prince thought more, jiangbeilin and Dongfang Bai had already walked in from outside the hall.


    At the moment of seeing the two, Beiming Yu was immediately delighted. Then he looked at jiangbeilin and said, "Jiang Aiqing came at the right time. The emperor wants to make obeisance to Mr. Ye. In this way, you can give us a witness."


    "Tie, tie?"


    Jiangbeilin was stunned when he heard this.


    The same is true of Dongfang Bai.


    The two of them heard of the arrival of the ninth prince, so they rushed over.


    But unexpectedly, I saw Beiming Yu here.


    Before they could react, Beiming Yu told them that he wanted to make obeisance to yebufan.


    What happened?


    What the hell happened here?


    "Jiang Aiqing?"


    Seeing Jiang Beilin lost his mind, Beiming Yu called out.


    "Ah?"


    Jiangbeilin suddenly regained consciousness and instinctively said, "Your Majesty, what did you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming Yu drew his mouth and said in a deep voice, "I said that I want to become a brother of the opposite sex with Mr. Ye. Just as you came, let''s give us a witness."


    "I......"


    The forests in the north of the river are in disorder.


    "Why, don''t you?"


    Beiming Yu frowned, slightly dissatisfied.


    "No, no, Weichen doesn''t mean that, just......"


    Jiangbei forest wants to talk but stops.


    "Well?"


    Beiming Yu frowned.


    He could see that jiangbeilin obviously had something to say, but it was inconvenient for him to speak because yebufan was present.


    Immediately, Bei Ming Yu said, "Sir, you are not an outsider. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "This..."


    Jiangbeilin hesitated.


    Later, he glanced at yebufan, looked at Beiming Yu, hugged his fists, gritted his teeth and said, "Your Majesty, I think you can''t make obeisance to Mr. Ye."


    "Why?"


    Beiming Yu frowns tightly, showing his dissatisfaction.


    Jiangbeilin naturally felt Beiming Yu''s dissatisfaction, even his anger, but he still insisted: "tell your majesty, the night before yesterday, the ten princesses went to Mr. Ye''s bedroom."


    Jiangbeilin didn''t say it clearly, but he already understood what he meant. That is, Princess ten and Mr. Ye are sleeping. If you bow down to him again, it will disturb your generation.


    "What?"


    As soon as Jiangbei Lin said this, Beiming Yu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    But there is no anger, only surprise.


    The nine princes and the Dao robber were foolish.


    They didn''t expect that the missing ten princesses were in the palace of the Wu Dynasty that day, and they let ye Bufan, a robber, sleep.


    Shit.


    The robber is simply deceiving people too much.


    Without waiting for them to think about it, yebufan suddenly got up and pointed directly at jiangbeilin. He shouted angrily, "jiangbeilin, what do you mean? Please make it clear to me."


    "I......"


    Jiangbeilin has a bitter face.


    Beiming Yu laughed and looked at yebufan and said, "don''t be angry, sir. Just go to sleep. It''s no big deal. Since you like your little girl, I''ll marry her to you."


    From the second younger brother to his father-in-law, Beiming Yu was obviously very happy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan has an iron face.


    What is sleep.


    Shit.


    Ben Shao didn''t sleep at all.


    Want to frame Ben Shao?


    Want to go wrong?


    Don''t even think about it.


    Immediately, yebufan shouted, "Leng Feng, bring up the snow in the north."

 Chapter 2246

    "Leng Feng, bring up the snow in the north."


    They all believe that Ben Shao slept with Beiming secretly, right?


    OK, Ben Shao will let you see with your own eyes whether Ben Shao is sleeping or not.


    Yebufan''s overreaction stunned everyone.


    They looked at each other.


    what do you mean?


    Didn''t you sleep?


    If so, that would be great.


    After all, if I didn''t sleep, at least ten Princesses'' innocence would be saved.


    However, the nine princes and others think so, but Beiming Yu doesn''t think so.


    At this moment, he was both nervous and anxious.


    A moment later, Lengfeng walked into the hall with Beiming snow.


    Originally, Beiming snow was so angry that she even wanted to scold ye Bufan as soon as she entered the hall. However, when she saw Beiming Yu, Beiming snow was dumbfounded.


    Then she immediately came to Beiming Yu and bowed and said, "father, father emperor."


    "Yes."


    Beiming Yu answered with a sigh in his heart.


    As the strongman of Dao Jiejing, he could see at a glance that Beiming snow was still perfect.


    In other words, nothing happened between yebufan and Beiming snow.


    Although Beiming Yu was ready when yebufan asked Lengfeng to bring Beiming snow, he still had some regrets and was hard to accept when he really faced it.


    Why didn''t you sleep?


    Are you destined to be a ten thousand year old dick?


    Beiming Yu sighs in her heart.


    The other side.


    As a strong Taoist robber, jiangbeilin naturally saw the perfect body of Beiming snow.


    But


    The night two days ago, didn''t Princess ten say that yebufan possessed her?


    What happened?


    Jiangbei forest is confused.


    At this time, Beiming Yu had already looked at Beiming Xue and asked: "Xueer, tell your father whether you and your uncle are sleeping or not. Remember, your father should listen to the truth."


    Of course, Beiming Yu''s question is just a formality, or a step for himself. After all, he has seen the fact that Beiming snow is still perfect.


    However, in the face of Beiming Yu''s inquiry, Beiming Xue was confused: "emperor, uncle Huang?"


    What does the father mean?


    How could I sleep with Uncle Huang.


    "That''s right."


    Before Beiming Xue thought about it, Beiming Yu had already said something, then pointed to yebufan and said, "my father just made obeisance to Mr. Ye, so from now on, he will be your uncle."


    After a pause, Beiming Yu said sternly: "now, tell your father whether you and your uncle are sleeping or not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The North hell snow was stupid.


    Uncle Huang?


    Yebufan?


    What happened?


    Father and he became sworn brothers of the opposite sex?


    "My father asked you something."


    Before Beiming Xue could think more, Beiming Yu had started to remind him again.


    "Ah?"


    The snow in the northern underworld returns to its senses.


    She glanced at yebufan, then bowed her head and said, "no, No."


    "What happened the night before that? Why did Jiang Aiqing have such ideas and misunderstandings?"


    Beiming Yu asked again.


    Beiming Xue was terrified: "I, I, I just said it casually."


    "Ha ha."


    Jiangbeilin smiled bitterly.


    However, Beiming Yu angrily scolded: "you are a girl. How can you make fun of this kind of thing? Besides, you are not afraid that others will misunderstand your uncle Huang if you do so? Why are you still in a daze? You are not ready to compensate your uncle Huang."


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    Beiming Xue said in a very obedient and weak voice.


    "Ha ha."


    At this time, Beiming Yu burst out laughing, then looked at yebufan and said, "brother, since it''s just a misunderstanding, forget it. Let''s continue to make obeisance."


    Looking at Beiming Yu''s self justification, yebufan admires her.


    It deserves to be called the emperor.


    This skin is three inches thicker than the land.


    But yebufan didn''t follow.


    Misunderstanding.


    Just untie it.


    What''s more, it''s good for him to be sworn in.


    Immediately, yebufan said, "it''s OK for the second younger brother to make the decision."


    2¡¢ Second brother?


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Beiming snow was foolish again.


    It''s just that the father and the robber became brothers of the opposite sex. Should he even recognize him as the eldest brother?


    Is there any mistake.


    Unfortunately, the idea of Beiming snow is not important at all.


    The next step is to bow down.


    The process is simple.


    It is nothing more than making some vows of sharing weal and woe.


    Of course, this is not an ordinary oath, but the oath of heaven.


    If there is any violation, the sky will strike and thunder will strike.


    That is to say, Lei Jie was added.


    However, Beiming Yu didn''t know that the so-called thunder robbery had no effect on yebufan.


    To put it bluntly, even if yebufan violates the oath between them, it will not have any impact on himself.


    Of course, this is the last word.


    Under the witness of jiangbeilin and others, yebufan and Beiming Yu became heterosexual brothers directly.


    Yebufan is the eldest brother.


    Beiming Yu is the second younger brother.


    Originally, Beiming Yu planned to announce this matter to the world after returning to Ziyun emperor''s court.


    But yebufan refused.


    In this regard, Beiming Yu did not insist.


    Looking at yebufan, he just took out a purple gold token, handed it to yebufan, and said: "brother, I came in a hurry this time. I don''t have anything valuable on me. Only this token is worth something. Now, I''ll give it to brother."


    Seeing this, the faces of Dongfang Bai and others showed a look of surprise involuntarily.


    The ten Princess Beiming Xue could not help but exclaimed, "father, are you crazy? This is your king''s golden order. Holding the golden order means that if you come in person, you can''t give it to others at will."


    "Shut up."


    But he didn''t think about it. Beiming Yu directly scolded Beiming Xue and said, "what are you talking about? Is eldest brother someone else? Eldest brother is my sworn eldest brother and the Lord of Ziyun emperor''s court. Since he is a lord, why not hold a gold order?"


    Although he was denouncing Beiming snow, in fact, Beiming Yu secretly praised Beiming snow in his heart.


    Just because in Beiming Yu''s heart, Beiming Xue''s words and deeds were God''s help to him. At least she made yebufan understand the value of her imperial gold token.


    However, Beiming Xue did not know this idea of Beiming Yu.


    In the face of beimingyu''s angry rebuke, she stopped talking directly and felt full of grievances. She even felt that her father was simply crazy, or her head was kicked by the donkey.


    If not, how could he have sworn with a robber and become a brother of the opposite sex, and also gave the emperor''s golden order, which represents the emperor''s presence, to the other party.


    You know, the other party is a robber.


    What kind of crazy things would a robber do with an imperial gold order representing the emperor?


    Beiming snow really didn''t dare to think about it.


    In fact, she didn''t know that she was completely over worried.


    With yebufan''s strength, even if there is no so-called imperial golden order, can''t he do whatever he wants in Ziyun emperor''s court without the imperial golden order?


    Obviously not.


    He can still do whatever he wants.


    Therefore, this imperial gold token, which is of great value to the vast majority of people, is of little value to ye Bufan. It is at most a symbol of identity and can bring him some convenience within the territory of Ziyun imperial court.


    But that''s enough.


    Yebufan didn''t refuse Beiming Yu''s kindness.


    He directly accepted the emperor''s gold order, and looked at Beiming Yu and said: "since the second brother has a good intention, I will accept it. However, I will not be rude. The second brother will give me a small gold order. I will give three places to the second brother."


    "Three places?"


    Beiming Yu was stunned and said, "brother, what are these three places for?"


    "In your imperial court, there should be many martial artists who have reached the peak of the limitless nine heaven, but have been unable to be promoted to Taoist robbers because they dare not cross the robbers?"


    Yebufan asked softly.


    "Yes."


    Beiming Yu instinctively answered.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan said with a smile, "the three places I gave you were used to survive the robbery. Well... You can understand that as long as you find three Wuji jiuchongtian warriors, I can help them survive the thunder and become the emperor."

 Chapter 2247

    "The less than three places I gave you were used to survive the robbery. Well... You can understand that as long as you find three Wuji jiuchongtian warriors, I can help them survive the thunder robbery 100% and become the emperor."


    "What?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Beiming Yu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The others were all shocked.


    100% through the thunderstorm?


    How is that possible?


    The seventy-two holy gates have no such power.


    But


    Yebufan doesn''t seem to be joking.


    "Elder brother, you, what you said is true?"


    A moment later, Beiming Yu breathed heavily and asked.


    "Of course."


    Yebufan smiled: "Ben Shao never deceives his own people."


    "I......"


    Beiming Yu didn''t know what to say for a while.


    He never despised yebufan.


    But unexpectedly, he underestimated yebufan in the end.


    100% through the thunderstorm.


    This NIMA


    As long as we get through the robbery, we will succeed.


    If this thing gets out, I''m afraid the whole Hongmeng world will be crazy about it.


    After all, everyone knows the horror of thunder robbery.


    It was a near death disaster for all the robbers.


    Because of this, the vast majority of Wuji jiuchongtian warriors dare not cross the robbery easily. Even, they will choose to fight when their longevity is about to run out.


    But at that time, their longevity was about to expire, and their physical condition was already extremely poor. How could they resist the thunder robbery, cross the limitless, and achieve the heaven of Tao robbery.


    As a result, in the vast Hongmeng world, there are many strong half step road robbers at the peak of the limitless Jiuchong heaven, but compared with such strong half step road robbers, there are few real road robbers.


    Take Ziyun emperor court for example.


    Ziyun emperor''s court has ten Taoist robbers. It seems that there are many, but in fact, there are more half Taoist robbers that are only one step away from Taoist robbers. Only Beiming Yu knows more than 100.


    These people have been stuck in the middle of the road, but they have not taken the last step because they are afraid of thunder and resist it. To put it bluntly, they dare not cross it.


    But now, yebufan even said that he had a way to make people 100% survive the thunderstorm and achieve heaven.


    fuck.


    If all the half path robbers in the Ziyun emperor''s court had survived the thunder, wouldn''t that mean that more than 100 strong people in the road robber territory had suddenly increased in the Ziyun emperor''s court?


    What is the concept of more than a hundred Taoist robbers?


    Under the holy gate, no one can defeat.


    The imperial court is invincible.


    If there were more than a hundred heavenly deities, Beiming Yu would certainly be able to build Ziyun imperial court into the strongest imperial court.


    All this, just thinking about it, he couldn''t help being excited and excited.


    Of course, Beiming Yu just thought about it.


    He has already made a lot of money in exchange for three strong Taoist robbers with an imperial gold order that is dispensable to yebufan. Moreover, yebufan is bound to pay some price for helping others survive the disaster. How can he be so kind as to let yebufan help him cultivate more Taoist robbers.


    Unfortunately, Beiming Yu was wrong.


    Just helping people out.


    Ye Bufan not only doesn''t need to pay any price, but also gets great benefits from it.


    This benefit is naturally the power of the world.


    Of course, these ye Bufan won''t tell Beiming Yu.


    Looking at the uncontrollable excitement and excitement on Beiming Yu''s face, yebufan shook his head, "Xiao Yu," he said, "it''s very necessary to remind you that although Ben Shao can help people to become the Heavenly Master, his method is a little special. At that time, those who cross the rob will not be able to withstand the thunder rob quenching body. That is to say, even if they are promoted to the Heavenly Master, they will not be much stronger than those who have experienced the thunder rob quenching body. As for those who have experienced the thunder rob quenching body, they are no longer a level."


    "What''s the big deal?"


    Beiming Yu didn''t care at all, but said: "even if he can''t compare with those heavenly masters who have experienced thunder, he must be better than those Wuji real monarchs. What''s more, without thunder, he can only stop at the peak of the Wuji Jiuchong heaven. But once he has gone through the thunder, it means that he can continue to cultivate and improve. The most important thing is that the Wuji life is a thousand yuan, and the Tao robbery can live for thousands of years."


    "According to what you say, there should be many people willing to go through the robbery in this way?"


    "Of course, except for those who don''t want to die, I can guarantee that nine and a half of the remaining ten are willing. After all, who wants to die if they can live."


    "In that case, I don''t want to do business with you."


    "Buying and selling?"


    "That''s right. You''re responsible for finding people. I''m responsible for helping people survive the robbery. As for the remuneration, I don''t care how much you charge. I only charge one person 10 billion yuan of medium-sized spirit stones. The extra is yours."


    "What?"


    Beiming Yu was shocked.


    He widened his eyes, looked at yebufan and said in disbelief, "brother, do you want to collect money to help people survive the robbery?"


    The others were all shocked.


    "No?"


    Yebufan smiled and said.


    "No, No."


    Beiming Yu said repeatedly, "I mean, it''s not impossible. It''s just that the eldest brother should pay a bad price for helping people survive the robbery. I''m afraid the gains outweigh the losses."


    "Price?"


    Yebufan thought that there was a fart price.


    Not only does it not need to pay any price, but it can also get great benefits.


    Of course, ye Bufan won''t tell Beiming Yu about these things, but just looked at him and said faintly: "the price must be some, but it''s not big. For Ben Shao, it can''t cause any impact."


    "Really?"


    "Nonsense."


    Yebufan rolled his eyes. "Who is Ben Shao? Ben Shao is a robber, not a saint. Do you think Ben Shao will sacrifice himself to help others?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Even if Ben Shao was kicked by a donkey, he would never do such a thing."


    "So you can rest assured and go to find someone."


    "As long as the money is in place and how much they come, they can have a trip."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Beiming Yu pondered for a few times. He was shocked, but at the same time, he did not forget to be excited and excited: "in that case, I will cross a hundred in Ziyun emperor''s court first."


    "How much?"


    Yebufan was stunned and thought he had heard wrong.


    "One, a hundred."


    Beiming Yu thought ye Bufan was a little embarrassed, so he whispered: "if, if elder brother is embarrassed, then, I will cross ten first?"


    "No."


    Yebufan immediately said, "Ben Shao means that you have so much money? One hundred billion is a trillion, and it''s also a middle-class spirit stone."


    "This..."


    Beiming Yu said nervously, "brother, you... You don''t want to rob openly?"

 Chapter 2248

    Facing yebufan''s suspicious eyes, Beiming Yu is really afraid and flustered.


    As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of thieves.


    What''s more, ye Bufan is a robber one level higher than the thief.


    If you let him keep an eye on you, that''s OK.


    When the time comes, yebufan asks for money. Will he give it or not?


    It seems that you are not qualified to refuse?


    "What do you think?"


    Without waiting for Beiming Yu to think more, yebufan opened his mouth, rolled his eyes and said, "although Ben Shao was born in a rash place, he is also a robber with principles. Not everyone robbed him."


    "Really?"


    Beiming Yu asked instinctively.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s eyebrows coagulated.


    Beiming Yu immediately changed his mind and said, "no, brother, I want to say that although there are a lot of 1 trillion yuan middle-class spirit stones, I still have some. What''s more, the money is not all from my royal family. How can the 100 people who want to let my brother help tide over the robbery come up with a little? In this way, plus our royal family''s savings, it should be enough."


    Yebufan was very suspicious of Beiming Yu''s statement, but he did not continue to ask, but simply said: "OK, I will give you a hundred as you say."


    As long as the money is given, it is not a ferry to help anyone.


    What''s more, Beiming Yu is still his second younger brother in name.


    Be nice to yourself.


    Don''t help him help anyone.


    Yes, I did.


    A hundred people survived the robbery.


    A trillion yuan of revenue from China spirit stone.


    That translates to a total of 200 billion yuan.


    There are also 50 or 60 points of world power per person.


    A hundred people are fiveorsix thousand world powers.


    After the thunder that devoured more than 100 people, I almost had enough power to promote myself to the world of Daoism.


    Made a fortune.


    The power of the world.


    The most important thing is that people have to thank themselves.


    This business is perfect.


    Yebufan''s words fell, but Beiming Yu was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    He didn''t expect that ye Bufan really agreed.


    A hundred people survived the robbery.


    Plus a 100% success rate.


    That''s a hundred strong men who robbed the territory.


    What can he do after having a hundred strong Taoist robbers?


    He felt that Ziyun emperor court was about to take off.


    Beiming Yu is like this. Other people present are no exception.


    A hundred strong men who robbed the territory?


    Before that, they couldn''t even think about it.


    But now


    Ziyun emperor''s court will soon have a hundred strong Taoist robbers?


    Shit.


    Just thinking about it makes people feel excited and excited.


    Especially the ten Princess Beiming snow.


    Now she finally knows why yebufan said that his father would not marry him to xingluodi court that night.


    Do Ziyun emperor court, which has a hundred strong Taoists, still need to marry Xingluo emperor court?


    A fart.


    It is the greatest mercy to them without directly annexing them.


    At this time, yebufan spoke again and said, "OK, let''s talk about this later. Now, let''s get down to business."


    "Business?"


    Beiming Yu was stunned.


    Isn''t that your real intention to invite me to come here in person?


    Looking at yebufan, Beiming Yu is suspicious.


    Jiangbeilin was suddenly refreshed.


    At this time, he finally remembered what yebufan said before that Xingluo emperor court intended to annex Ziyun emperor court.


    Immediately, he looked at Beiming Yu and said, "Your Majesty..."


    Unfortunately, just as jiangbeilin was about to speak, yebufan took the lead in saying: "you don''t need to look at Ben Shao with this kind of eyes. The real intention of Ben Shao to come to you is not to cross the robbery."


    "The reason why I came to you is that Xingluo emperor''s court and the supreme immortal sect are secretly planning to annex your Ziyun emperor''s court. I told general Jiang about this before."


    "What?"


    Beiming Yu exclaimed and looked directly at jiangbeilin.


    Jiangbeilin nodded.


    "I......"


    Beiming Yu was confused for a while.


    Others are no exception.


    Xingluo emperor court intends to annex Ziyun emperor court?


    How is that possible?


    Their first reaction was disbelief.


    But


    Is it necessary for yebufan to deceive them?


    "Elder brother, you, what you said is true?"


    Looking at yebufan, Beiming Yu couldn''t help asking.


    Others also looked at yebufan.


    Yebufan said with a smile, "it''s true or false. It doesn''t count if we don''t say much. In this way, let''s first listen to what these officials of the tianwu emperor say."


    "Officials of tianwu dynasty?"


    "What does this have to do with them?" said Bei Ming Yu


    "You can tell by listening."


    Yebufan made a pretentious and mysterious remark.


    "All right."


    Beiming Yu can only listen to yebufan''s arrangement.


    A moment later, yebufan had already sat back in the Dragon chair that should have belonged to anzimu in the deep of the hall, while Beiming Yu and others also sat down on both sides of the hall.


    Yebufan said at the right time, "Leng Feng, go find any official and bring his people here."


    "Yes."


    Leng Feng answered and turned away.


    Beiming Yu and others were suspicious.


    They did not know what yebufan wanted to do, so they could only watch quietly.


    A moment later.


    Lengfeng took more than 20 people into the hall.


    The first was a middle-aged man with a big belly.


    ''bang.''


    As soon as he entered the hall, the middle-aged man knelt down directly in front of yebufan and said tremblingly, "bye, see you."


    The people behind him were no exception, kneeling down and worshiping yebufan.


    Yebufan didn''t care about this at all, but just glanced at the middle-aged man and said, "how many products?"


    "Ah?"


    "I don''t want to ask you how many products you worship."


    "Three, three grades."


    "San pin, right? Do you know who Ben Shao is?"


    "Know, know."


    "Who is Ben Shao?"


    "You, you are king Ye."


    "Do you know who he is?"


    While talking, yebufan had pointed to Beiming Yu on the left side of the hall.


    The middle-aged man glanced at Beiming Yu and finally shook his head.


    Yebufan said with a smile, "since I don''t know, let me introduce you to you. This is the Lord of the Ziyun imperial court, Beiming Yu, who belongs to the tianwu imperial court."


    ''boom.''


    The middle-aged man trembled fiercely, and then quickly knelt down to Beiming Yu trembling: "little man, worship, meet Ziyun, Ziyun emperor."


    "No."


    Beiming Yu waved his hand.


    "Thank you, Emperor Xie."


    The middle-aged man was terrified.


    He didn''t expect that the purple cloud emperor actually came.


    Didn''t it say that there was only one ninth prince?


    What is the situation now?


    Without waiting for the middle-aged man to think more, yebufan looked at him and said again, "now the great emperor, what do you want to say?"


    "Ah?"


    The middle-aged man is ignorant.


    Yebufan asked again, "don''t you have anything to say to the emperor?"


    "I......"


    The middle-aged man is still ignorant.


    what do you mean?


    Should I say something?


    But what should I say?


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was ignorant and speechless, yebufan shook his head: "give you a chance, you don''t want it. In that case, kill them all, Leng Feng, do it."


    "What?"


    The middle-aged man was so frightened that he shouted: "Your Majesty, I said, I said."


    "It would have been over earlier. Go ahead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The middle-aged man''s mouth twitched.


    Looking at yebufan, he was even more messy and crazy: "big, king, what do you want small to say?"


    Shit.


    Crazy.


    You let me say, but do you have to tell me what to say?


    The middle-aged man was so anxious that he almost cried.


    But yebufan said, "is Ben Shao asking you, or are you asking Ben Shao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I''ll just give you a hint. An Tianxiao, the supreme immortal sect, the Xingluo emperor court, and a Ziyun emperor court. Now you can say it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why, don''t you want to say?"


    "No, No."


    "Say so."


    "But your majesty, little, little really don''t know what to say."


    "So you don''t know anything?"


    "Know what?"


    "It seems that you really don''t know anything."


    Yebufan gave a deep thought, then waved his hand and said, "Leng Feng, kill me."

 Chapter 2276

    "Leng Feng, kill him."


    ''boom.''


    When yebufan said this, the middle-aged man and others were shocked.


    They were terrified.


    They trembled.


    But they did not dare to resist.


    They also know that resistance is meaningless.


    So, led by middle-aged men, more than 20 people kowtowed and begged for mercy: "forgive me, your majesty, forgive me..."


    One voice after another.


    It''s a pity that yebufan didn''t pay attention at all.


    Leng Feng also didn''t care.


    "Yes."


    As soon as he heard the word, he went straight out.


    "Stop it."


    But at this time, the ten Princess beimingxue suddenly shouted.


    Yebufan frowned.


    Beiming Yu and others also looked at Beiming snow.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you step back," said Bei Ming Yu


    "Father..."


    The North hell snow shouted, "do you want to take their lives just because they don''t know anything? Is it too cruel to do so? They are all innocent."


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man and others all looked at Beiming snow, and their eyes also showed their gratitude.


    Beiming Yu''s face was black.


    Yebufan sneered and said, "innocent?"


    Then he looked at beimingxue and continued: "my niece has compassion, even the heart of the virgin. That''s good. But do you really think they are innocent? Or do you really think there are innocent people in this world?"


    "What is innocence?"


    "My niece was forced to marry to xingluodi court. Is she innocent?"


    "I was killed by an Ruxue. I was put under house arrest in the Wuhuang city. Is it innocent?"


    "Maybe."


    "But so what?"


    "The law of the jungle."


    "The reality is so cruel."


    "As the saying goes, wolves travel thousands of miles to eat meat, and dogs climb thousands of miles to eat shit."


    "Weak urination is the principle."


    "Do you think they will let us go if we change our identities today?"


    "They won''t."


    "What''s more, my niece really thinks that Ben Shao wants to kill them because they don''t know anything?"


    "No."


    "You are wrong."


    "From the beginning, Ben Shao never thought about giving them a chance to live."


    "Blood for blood."


    "When the officials of the tianwu emperor besieged and killed benshao that day, their fate was already doomed."


    "It would have been a great mercy if I hadn''t washed the imperial city with blood."


    "But now, Ben Shao needs a truth, a truth like your father and Emperor. At the same time, this is the last chance for them, a chance to live."


    "If he can satisfy benshao, benshao may spare his life."


    "It''s a pity that he doesn''t know anything."


    "Who can be blamed for not being sure when the opportunity is given?"


    "Maybe my niece would say that even so, they shouldn''t involve their families?"


    "Yes."


    "Normally speaking, Ben Shao really shouldn''t involve his family and people."


    "But..."


    "If Ben Shao let them go, would they be grateful to Ben Shao?"


    "No, they won''t."


    "Not only will they not appreciate benshao, but they will also hate benshao, or even retaliate against benshao."


    "Naturally, I am not afraid."


    "But what about the people around Ben?"


    "As the saying goes, it is easier to hide a gun than an arrow."


    "There are some things that cannot be prevented."


    "So, either we don''t get enmity. Once we get enmity, we should kill them all."


    "Of course, I don''t want to prove anything for myself by telling you this. After all, I''m a robber and I''ll kill if I want. I don''t have so many worries. I just want to tell you that the world is like this. You can either kill or be killed."


    "Think of Ziyun emperor''s court."


    "What do you think will happen to the people of Ziyun imperial court once they are occupied by Xingluo imperial court?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and beimingxue was silent, or he didn''t know how to refute.


    At this time, only a middle-aged man was left alive in the hall, and all the others had died in the hands of Leng Feng, leaving only a dead body on the ground.


    "I fought with you."


    At the edge of despair, the middle-aged man suddenly got up and killed yebufan.


    Unfortunately, Leng Feng didn''t give him a chance at all.


    He went straight to the middle-aged man.


    Subsequently.


    Leng Feng stretched out his right hand and fiercely pinched the middle-aged man''s neck.


    The middle-aged man trembled.


    "Bang bang."


    A crisp noise.


    Leng Feng crushed the middle-aged man''s neck.


    The middle-aged man died.


    Leng Feng let go.


    The middle-aged man landed.


    Dead space.


    There were only corpses left in the hall.


    In this regard, yebufan didn''t care at all, only said: "next."


    "Yes."


    Leng Feng left.


    A moment later, Lengfeng entered the hall again with twenty or thirty people.


    "Bang,"


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    As soon as these people entered the hall and saw the corpses on the ground, they directly knelt down on the ground. At the same time, they asked ye Bufan for mercy and said, "spare your life, your majesty, spare your life."


    "Want to live?"


    Yebufan glanced at these people and said, "just like him, if you can answer Ben Shao''s questions, Ben Shao can give you a way to live. But if you can''t answer them, you can only take your family down to accompany them."


    "Buzz."


    The chief official trembled at the sight of yebufan and said, "big, your majesty, please ask me, the small, the small must know everything and say everything."


    "Very good."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "in that case, don''t ask you. Do you know the real identity of the Grand Prince an Tianxiao? Or do you know the relationship between the Grand Prince and the supreme immortal sect?"


    "The real identity of the Grand Prince?"


    The official was stunned and dazed.


    Obviously, he knows nothing.


    "Killed."


    Yebufan no longer hesitated and said in a cold voice.


    next.


    Yebufan continued to ask, and continued to kill.


    Ask seven people in a row.


    Seven times in a row.


    When the eighth person arrived, the ten Princess beimingxue finally couldn''t help looking at yebufan and said, "these people are just some four grade officials. What can they know? If you want to ask, you should ask those first grade officials."


    "Ben Shao is happy. Do you have any opinion?"


    Yebufan smiled back to Beiming snow.


    "You..."


    The snow in the North hell is very angry.


    Yebufan ignored it and said, "kill me."


    "No..."


    At this time, the eighth official suddenly gave a cry of surprise, and then said in a hurry: "Your Majesty, I said, I will say anything. Please go around us."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    Beiming Yu and others were stunned.


    Leng Feng also stopped.


    Later, yebufan looked at the official who was talking in front of him and squinted: "didn''t you say you didn''t know anything? In that case, what else can you say?"


    "I, I......"


    After some hesitation, the official said, "although I don''t know the relationship between the eldest prince and the supreme immortal sect, I do know that there are some disciples of the supreme immortal sect in the court."


    "Oh?"


    Yebufan looked at the official with great interest and said, "who is it?"


    "Yes, did I say, your majesty, your majesty can spare our lives?"


    The official asked in a trembling voice.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "however, although benshao can spare your life, benshao will not give you freedom in a short time. For the time being, benshao will imprison you."


    "Hoo..."


    The official breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just imprisoned.


    And it''s temporary.


    It''s better than just losing your life.


    After thinking for a while, the official said, "yes, it''s wangruhai, the Minister of the Ministry of war. Lord Wang."

 Chapter 2277

    "Yes, it''s wangruhai, the Minister of the Ministry of war. Lord Wang."


    As soon as the official said this, Beiming Yu and others were stunned. They didn''t expect that there were disciples of the supreme immortal sect among the officials of the tianwu emperor.


    Actually, yebufan didn''t think of it.


    In other words, yebufan''s idea is the same as that of Beiming Xue. In his subconscious, these officials are too low-level, and they must have limited knowledge.


    The reason why he had to ask them was simply to cause some psychological pressure on those senior officials. When their psychological defense line completely collapsed, he could also know more secrets from them.


    But I don''t want to


    In front of him, the four rank junior official unexpectedly revealed the amazing fact that the Minister of war was an inner disciple of the supreme immortal sect.


    This is definitely a windfall.


    Looking at him, yebufan smiled and said, "Oh, really? How can you be so sure that the Minister of war, Lord Wang, must be the inner disciple of the supreme immortal sect?"


    "Yes, he told me himself."


    "How could he tell you such a thing?"


    "He let it slip by accident."


    "Really?"


    "Your Majesty, what I said is true. It was really that one night half a year ago, when we were eating wine, he accidentally told me about it after he drank too much."


    "So you didn''t tell anzimu?"


    "Tell your majesty?"


    "The disciples of the supreme immortal sect are hidden in your tianwu emperor. Shouldn''t you tell anzimu?"


    "Well, this shouldn''t be necessary?"


    "No need?"


    "Yes, the late imperial concubine Chen, the biological mother of the eldest prince, is also a disciple of the supreme immortal sect. Lord Wang is just an inner disciple. What can I say?"


    "Wait, you said that an Tianxiao''s biological mother was a disciple of the supreme immortal sect?"


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan drew his lips, then looked at Beiming Yu and said, "don''t tell me that one of your imperial concubines is a disciple of the supreme immortal sect. Don''t you know?"


    "Well... I really know."


    Beiming Yu was embarrassed.


    "You don''t care?"


    "Brother, I don''t know. Ziyun emperor''s court and Xingluo emperor''s court were originally related by marriage. Over the years, many people in Ziyun emperor''s court have married to Xingluo emperor''s court, and many people in Xingluo emperor''s court have also married to our Ziyun emperor''s court, so... This is also very normal."


    "All right."


    Yebufan was speechless.


    People are secretly planning on your territory, but you still say it''s normal?


    ha-ha.


    Now he finally knows how the eldest prince, an Tianxiao, got in touch with the supreme immortal sect. The biological mother of Gan Qing an Tianxiao was originally a disciple of the supreme immortal sect.


    This can be regarded as the inheritance from the mother.


    No more thought.


    Yebufan looked at Leng Feng and said, "go and bring the soldier and his people in."


    "Yes."


    Leng Feng left.


    The officials in the hall looked at yebufan and said, "big, king, what about me?"


    "You?"


    Yebufan glanced at him and said, "I don''t mean what I say. If I don''t kill you, I won''t kill you. Now, take your people with me."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    The official thanked him again and again, and then took his family members aside.


    A moment later.


    Lengfeng took a potbellied middle-aged man into the hall.


    I think this is wangruhai, the Minister of the Ministry of war.


    After Leng Feng and Wang Ruhai, there were fifty or sixty people.


    These people should be Wang Ruhai''s family.


    Upon entering the hall, Wang Ruhai and his people were shocked when they saw the corpses on the ground in the hall. Then Wang Ruhai knelt down in front of yebufan and said tremblingly, "bye, meet your king."


    "See you."


    Other Wang clan members also knelt down one after another.


    "Wang Ruhai?"


    Yebufan glances at Wang Ruhai.


    "Yes, it''s a villain."


    Wangruhai answered.


    "Inner disciple of the supreme immortal sect?"


    Yebufan asked again.


    "Ah?"


    Wangruhai was stunned.


    Yebufan said, "tell me, what are you Taishang Xianzong planning?"


    "Your Majesty, I am wronged."


    Wangruhai shouted and said, "although I am the inner disciple of the supreme immortal sect, I don''t know what the supreme immortal sect wants to do


    "Don''t know?"


    Yebufan sneered: "since you don''t know anything, what are you afraid of?"


    "I, I, I......"


    "Say it. Maybe you can spare your life if you say Ben Shao, but if you don''t say it, you can only sleep here forever like those corpses on the ground."


    "Gulu......"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Ruhai swallowed his saliva. He glanced at the corpses on the ground, then looked at yebufan and said, "Your Majesty, I, after I said it, can you really spare my life?"


    "Of course."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "I have nothing to say but what I say. If you don''t believe me, ask the one next to you. He just told me your identity as a disciple of the supreme immortal sect, and saved his own life and his family''s life."


    It''s him.


    Wangruhai looked at the officials not far away with a resentful look, then looked at yebufan, and said: "I said, I said, I would say anything. As long as the king wants to know, the villain must know everything and say everything."


    "Very good."


    Yebufan smiled: "the question just now, what does the supreme immortal sect want to do?"


    "This..."


    Wangruhai hesitated.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned and pretended to be dissatisfied.


    Wang Ruhai was so worried that he hurriedly said, "if you go back to the king, Xianzong, Xianzong is trying to seize the thousands of miles of Ziyun emperor''s court and help Luodi court to go further."


    damn.


    It turned out to be true.


    Beiming Yu and others were furious.


    Although ye Bufan knew that there was no need to deceive them with this matter, and the previous signs also showed that the star Luodi court really wanted to seize Ziyun Di court, it was still difficult for Beiming Yu and others to accept it after it was really confirmed.


    Especially Beiming Yu.


    He didn''t expect that he didn''t notice such a big thing.


    Fortunately, ye Bufan reminded me.


    Without ye Bufan''s warning, Beiming Yu could not imagine what the end of Ziyun emperor court would be.


    I''m afraid that Ziyun emperor''s court will be swallowed up by Xingluo emperor''s court.


    As soon as he read this, Beiming Yu was scared and scared.


    Yebufan did not care too much, but just looked at Wang Ruhai and continued to ask, "so, how do the supreme immortal sect and Xingluo emperor court plan to seize the territory of Ziyun emperor court?"


    "This, this little one really doesn''t know."


    "Yes, you are just an inner disciple. What can you know? But... You don''t know who are the disciples of the supreme immortal sect in the tianwu emperor. You should know very well?"


    "Clear, clear."


    "Who is there?"


    "Yes, there are the great prince, the left minister, the right minister, the six ministers, and the seven generals..."


    Wangruhai said a long list of names directly.


    OK.


    All the officials of the third rank and above in the tianwu emperor were disciples of the supreme immortal sect.


    Such truth.


    This is the result.


    Yebufan is nothing.


    But Beiming Yu and others were all black with anger.


    As the imperial dynasty under Ziyun emperor''s court, in tianwu emperor''s court, all the officials at or above the third grade were all disciples of the national protection god sect and the supreme immortal sect of Xingluo emperor''s court.


    This NIMA


    Is tianwu the imperial court of Ziyun emperor court or Xingluo emperor court?


    Not only Beiming Yu and others, but also the fourth grade official who told the true identity of Wang Ruhai and the people around him were shocked and even more confused.


    All the officials of the third grade and above in the imperial dynasty are all Xianzong disciples?


    Shit.


    It turns out that these four rank officials have always been outsiders.


    And anzimu.


    The emperor of the imperial dynasty?


    ha-ha.


    Now it seems that he is clearly a decoration.


    Pathetic, pathetic.


    Before everyone thought about it, yebufan said again: "yes, you are really a big player in the chess game of the supreme immortal sect. From a little perspective, I think there should be people from the supreme immortal sect in other imperial dynasties of Ziyun imperial court, even in the imperial court itself?"


    "Hum."


    The spirits of Beiming Yu and others were refreshed.


    Wang Ruhai said, "yes, there should be more."


    "Who is there?"


    "Your Majesty, I really don''t know this."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Leng Feng, kill him."


    ''boom.''


    As soon as yebufan said this, Wang Ruhai was shocked. Then he immediately looked at yebufan and said, "big, your majesty, you said that as long as I said, I would spare our lives."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan replied, "Ben Shao said something like this, but your answer can''t satisfy him. At least, you didn''t tell him the identity of other disciples of Xianzong."


    "But, but I really don''t know."


    "Then go to hell."


    "You, you..."


    Wang Ruhai was so angry that he said, "you don''t keep your word."


    "Credit?"


    Yebufan scoffed: "I''m just a robber. Do you promise me less? Let the donkey kick your head."


    ''poof!!''


    The king''s breath of blood spurted out.


    Leng Feng shot directly.


    Others may not know why yebufan did this.


    But Leng Feng was very clear.


    Once upon a time, the supreme immortal sect invaded the xiaoqianjie of Tianyuan.


    Today, Tianyuan xiaoqianjie is fighting against Hongmeng big world.


    In this case, as a disciple of the supreme immortal sect, I still want to live?


    What do you think.


    All immortal sect disciples.


    Right or wrong.


    No matter good or evil.


    Kill when you encounter it, and perish when you see it!!

 Chapter 2278

    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Between the lightning and flint, Wang Ruhai''s family, including Wang Ruhai, were all killed by Leng Feng on the spot, and dozens of cold bodies were added to the hall.


    The atmosphere was dead and even depressed.


    Beiming Yu and others are silent.


    But their silence was not because yebufan killed Wang Ruhai''s family, but because of the truth revealed by Wang Ruhai.


    In such a large imperial dynasty, the officials of the third grade and above were all the people of the supreme immortal sect.


    See the face with a dot.


    Tianwu Dynasty is like this. What about the other dynasties?


    I can''t imagine.


    Now, Beiming Yu, the great purple cloud emperor, finally has a sense of urgency.


    Of course, this sense of urgency did not last long.


    Why?


    Because of strength.


    Ziyun emperor''s court will soon add more than 100 strong people who rob the territory.


    After having more than 100 strong Taoists who robbed the territory, you still need to be afraid of just a star Luodi court?


    Stop teasing.


    Let him make a thousand arrangements, and I will break them.


    In the face of absolute strength, all the intrigues are in vain.


    At this point, Beiming Yu is not worried but happy.


    A playful and playful smile came to the corners of his mouth.


    To tell the truth, he really thanked the star Lotti.


    If it weren''t for xingluodi court, would he have a chance to meet yebufan?


    Maybe.


    Maybe not.


    But it is an unknown number.


    How can it compare with now.


    I got to know yebufan because of xingluodi court.


    Because I got to know yebufan, I will add more than 100 Taoist robbers to Ziyun emperor''s court.


    Star loditian.


    Nice guy.


    Beiming Yu thinks so, but the official and his family are about to be scared. They didn''t expect that ye Bufan promised Wang Ruhai and would kill him in the end.


    But they were all relieved.


    After all, it is not difficult to see from the fate of Wang Ruhai that if yebufan wanted to kill them, he would not keep them until now. In other words, their lives were saved.


    Life and death are greater than heaven.


    As long as you live, everything else is not important.


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, yebufan looked at Beiming Yu and said, "do you want to continue?"


    Beiming Yu was stunned.


    Yebufan is obviously asking himself whether to continue interrogating the rest of the people.


    But is it still necessary?


    Beiming Yu thought it was unnecessary.


    After all, he has confirmed the fact that the Xingluo emperor court intends to seize the Ziyun emperor court.


    As for the others.


    According to the identity and status of these officials in the tianwu emperor in the supreme immortal sect, it is impossible for them to know the specific plans of the supreme immortal sect and the Xingluo emperor court. Therefore, even if they ask, they will ask for nothing.


    Immediately, Bei Ming Yu shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary. Since he is unkind to the emperor Luo''s court, don''t blame me for the injustice of the Ziyun emperor court. Please help me to get rid of the 100 people''s thunder as soon as possible."


    "Ha ha."


    Beiming Yu''s words fell, and yebufan gave a discouraged smile.


    Since the xingluodi court is unkind?


    Then don''t blame me for the injustice of Ziyun emperor court?


    That''s the truth.


    Yebufan almost believed it.


    But the truth is


    Even without the secret calculation and subversion of the Xingluo emperor''s court, when the Ziyun emperor''s court has more than 100 Taoist robbers, Beiming Yu will still attack the Xingluo emperor''s court.


    After all, as an imperial court, it is impossible to have no ambition and do not want to expand the territory.


    No, just because I don''t have that strength.


    When they have enough strength, these human emperors are definitely more ruthless than each other.


    But this has nothing to do with yebufan.


    Even if Beiming Yu destroys all the imperial courts, he doesn''t care.


    He only cares about the supreme immortal sect.


    He must destroy the supreme immortal sect himself.


    No more words.


    Yebufan looked directly at the cold front in the hall, which was like a murderous God, and said, "go, kill all the rest."


    "Yes."


    Leng Feng left.


    Everyone trembled.


    Although ye Bufan was terrified of his cruelty, they didn''t say much.


    Outside the hall.


    Leng Feng''s repeatedly bringing people into the hall has already attracted the attention, speculation, suspicion and even preparedness of other officials and all their families in the square.


    Left and right Erxiang and others are ready to break in and escape at any time.


    At this time, Lengfeng came out of the hall again.


    Everyone''s eyes also fell on Leng Feng.


    Leng Feng swept the audience and said, "kill."


    A word falls, killing the machine.


    Leng Feng took the lead in killing.


    "Kill."


    The remaining four God killing guards in Daojie haven''t stopped for half a minute.


    Five roads rob heaven and kill him.


    All the officials and their families in the square were shocked.


    "Run."


    Zuo Xiang Ye Xuan shouted.


    ''whew.''


    His body rose to the sky.


    No one else hesitated.


    The limitless realm rises into the sky.


    Running around under the limitless.


    It''s a pity.


    They want to run, but Lengfeng and others don''t give them a chance at all.


    ''poof.''


    As soon as ye Xuangang rose to the sky, Leng Feng came to him and killed him with one blow. From beginning to end, ye Xuan, a powerful man in the limitless realm, didn''t even have a chance to react.


    After killing Zuo Xiang Ye Xuan, Leng Feng rushed to kill the others again.


    The other four killers did not show mercy.


    There are ants under the road robbery.


    In the face of the bombing and killing of the five masters who robbed the territory, these people present simply had no half of the resistance.


    More Than This.


    The rest of the God killing guards in the Yuan Dynasty also shot one after another.


    One time.


    The earth was red with blood.


    Life dies on earth.


    The whole palace square turned into a human purgatory in an instant.


    These people here have no chance or ability to escape from the Imperial Palace, or even the imperial city.


    In the hall.


    Although the outside world was killing and begging for mercy, the atmosphere in the main hall was still dead, and everyone''s eyes stayed on yebufan.


    Yebufan looked at Beiming Yu and said with a smile, "second brother, you know that Xingluo emperor''s court is trying to seize your Ziyun emperor''s court. Next, let''s talk about our cooperation."


    Cooperation?


    Beiming Yu was stunned.


    At this time, he remembered that he had come to tianwu emperor in person because of yebufan''s cooperation.


    He didn''t know what cooperation ye Bufan meant before.


    Now he finally knows.


    Immediately, he looked at yebufan and said, "I don''t know, how do you want to cooperate?"


    "It''s easy."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "I helped you destroy the Ziyun imperial court. Afterwards, all the territory belongs to you. However, the exemption of the city directors within the territory of the Xingluo imperial court must belong to me. That is to say, it is up to me to decide who will be the master of the City in the Xingluo imperial court. Of course, I will not be involved in the king and the emperor. In addition, I also want the whole tianwu imperial court."

 Chapter 2279

    "Benshao helped you destroy the Ziyun imperial court. Afterwards, all the territory belongs to you. However, the exemption of city directors within the territory of Xingluo imperial court must belong to benshao. That is to say, it is up to benshao to decide who should be the leader of any city in Xingluo imperial court. Of course, the king and the emperor will not be involved. In addition, benshao also wants the whole tianwu imperial dynasty."


    When yebufan said this, Beiming Yu and others were stunned.


    Especially Beiming Yu.


    Is yebufan''s request excessive?


    Not too much.


    Not to mention that yebufan only has the right to appoint and remove some city masters, but what if he wants the whole Xingluo court?


    After all.


    Without yebufan, Ziyun emperor court could not have more than 100 strong Taoist robbers.


    Without yebufan, Ziyun emperor court could not have known the plan of Xingluo emperor court.


    Without yebufan, Ziyun emperor court would even be swallowed up by Xingluo emperor court.


    It can be said that it is natural for yebufan to accept xingluodi court.


    But it happened that yebufan only wanted to exempt the city directors within the territory of xingluodi court.


    What does he want?


    Beiming Yu really couldn''t understand. He said: "brother, why don''t you take over the Xingluo emperor''s court and sit on the throne of the emperor''s court? In this way, from now on, you and my brothers can help each other and develop together."


    "To be the emperor?"


    Yebufan glanced at Beiming Yu, and then said with a disgusted look: "do you think I''m stupid?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Beiming Yu was confused.


    Yebufan said, "although an emperor is in charge of the territory, he should also control the food, drink, sleep and sleep of countless people in the territory. To put it mildly, he is the supreme emperor. To put it mildly, he is the servant of all the people in the world. It would be a fool if he let the free robbers do nothing but become the human emperor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Beiming Yu couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    Other people are also messy and crazy.


    It''s OK to compare the great emperor with the robbers. Why do you say that the great emperor is not as good as the robbers?


    Can be biased.


    The emperor really needs to work hard for the people all over the world.


    And the robbers are really at ease.


    In this way, what yebufan said really makes sense.


    Shit.


    Is it true that the emperor is not as good as the robber?


    Beiming Yu thought to himself.


    A moment later, he looked at yebufan again and said, "the elder brother wants to appoint and remove the city masters..."


    After a pause, Beiming Yu said again, "of course, I have no opinion on the request of my brother. But I really don''t understand what my brother is doing."


    "What''s so hard to figure out?"


    Yebufan said, "I don''t want the right to appoint or remove these city leaders. Naturally, I want to sell money."


    "Sell, sell for money?"


    Beiming Yu is silly.


    Others are no exception.


    "Of course."


    Yebufan took it for granted: "how can I feed so many brothers without making some extra money?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming Yu is in a mess.


    The others were also mad.


    So many of your brothers?


    Where is it?


    Why are there only twenty or thirty people when we look horizontally and vertically?


    I said, are you short of money?


    If you are really short of money, will you spread the money you just ''earned'' directly to others?


    Beiming Yu and others did not believe ye Bufan''s statement at all.


    Of course, if you don''t believe it or not, they didn''t expose yebufan and didn''t continue to ask questions.


    Suddenly, Beiming Yu asked again, "is that the big brother wants tianwu emperor to sell money?"


    "What do you think?"


    Yebufan immediately denounced: "the imperial court is an important part of the imperial court. As the Lord of the imperial court, how can you have such an idea that the imperial court can be bought and sold at will?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The northern sky is in a mess.


    That''s just what others say.


    Are you serious about it?


    You sold hundreds or even thousands of city leaders, but you still need to sell the imperial court?


    Yebufan said, "don''t worry. I didn''t sell the tianwu emperor. The reason why I want to go to the tianwu emperor is because I need a favor."


    "Return the favor?"


    Beiming Yu was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered with a voice and said, "second brother, stay. Everyone else should step back first."


    "Eh?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    But they are not fools.


    Yebufan obviously has something to say to Beiming Yu, and can''t let them know.


    Immediately, jiangbeilin and others left one after another.


    The official of the tianwu emperor and his family are no exception.


    A moment later, only yebufan and Beiming Yu were left in the hall.


    Looking at Beiming Yu, yebufan said, "since you have investigated Ben Shao, you should know the Chen family in Qingshan Town, Xingyue kingdom?"


    "Know something."


    Beiming Yu replied awkwardly. After all, secretly investigating yebufan is not a glorious thing.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan replied, "since you know the Chen family in Qingshan Town, you should know that Ben Shao was rescued by Chen yuan''er, the third miss of the Chen family, when he was in trouble."


    "Elder brother wants to give the tianwu emperor to the Chen family, so as to repay the Chen family''s saving grace?"


    Beiming Yu asked.


    "No."


    Yebufan shook his head: "I don''t want the tianwu emperor to give it to the Chen family, but to the Xingyue Kingdom, or to the new king of the Xingyue Kingdom, Chu Xuan."


    "Chu Xuan? The husband of Miss Chen?"


    Beiming Yu gave a deep thought, Avenue: "Yes, the Chen family is just a ninth rate family in a remote and desolate town. Even if they give them a royal dynasty, they don''t know how to govern it. But Chu Xuan is the king of the kingdom. It''s a little difficult to take over a royal dynasty, but it shouldn''t be a big problem. In addition, the eldest miss of the Chen family is still the princess of Chu Xuan. There is no difference between sending him to the Chen family and sending him to the Chen family. Of course, for the sake of the elder brother''s face, the younger brother will certainly Take care of the Chen family. "


    "You are right to think so."


    Yebufan said with a smile, "however, in addition to the Chen family, you should also take care of the Chu Xuan one or two."


    "Why?"


    Beiming Yu was puzzled.


    Yebufan: "this is actually one of the reasons why Ben Shao plans to give tianwu emperor to Chu Xuan. As the emperor of the imperial court, you should know the supreme body of the ninth five year plan?"


    "The Ninth Five Year Plan supreme body?"


    Beiming Yu was shocked.


    Looking at yebufan, he said in disbelief: "elder brother, you don''t mean to say that Chu Xuan has the ninth five year supreme body?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded.


    "I......"


    Beiming Yu was shocked.


    Yebufan said: "of course, Ben Shao told you this, not to let you guard against him, but... Ben Shao hopes you can seize the opportunity to make your Ziyun emperor court more powerful."


    "Brother wants me to make an alliance with him?"


    Beiming Yu asked instinctively.


    Yebufan shook his head: "Ben Shao just told you the fact that Chu Xuan was the supreme body in the ninth five year plan because you really wanted to recognize me. As for what you do, it''s your business. Ben Shao doesn''t care, and doesn''t ask."


    "I killed him, but my brother doesn''t care?"


    "Why should I care?"


    "This..."


    Yu Yu in the north.


    Although yebufan said so, Beiming Yu didn''t dare to fight Chu Xuan.


    Why?


    Because the princess of Chu Xuan is Miss Chen.


    Of course, just a big miss of the Chen family is not enough to make Beiming Yu pay attention.


    The key is


    The Chen family also has a Chen yuan''er and a Chen Tianlong.


    Chen yuan''er is the lifesaver of her eldest brother.


    Chentianlong is a disciple of his eldest brother.


    As the two men, if they killed Chu Xuan, they begged their eldest brother to avenge their brother-in-law. What would their eldest brother do? Will he kill himself?


    Beiming Yu had no idea.


    Most importantly, killing Chu Xuan doesn''t seem to do him much good.


    Because of his "95" supreme body?


    Beiming Yu felt that even after Chu Xuan grew up, in the face of yebufan, he would not attack his Ziyun imperial court, at least not directly invade it.


    So, there was no need for him to kill Chu Xuan.


    So, cooperation?


    Beiming Yu believes that yebufan must have meant the same thing when he told himself this

 Chapter 2280

    The Ninth Five Year Plan supreme body was born with the emperor''s order.


    Or stand high and overlook all living beings.


    Or you will be doomed and die.


    This is Chu Xuan''s destiny. Yebufan won''t interfere too much. He doesn''t want to control Chu Xuan or the star moon kingdom. At the same time, he won''t give Chu Xuan any help.


    Profiteers have a lot of money.


    Emperor Qin Tian.


    Plus a tianwu Dynasty.


    This is all yebufan can give, and it can also be regarded as returning the original kindness of the Chen family.


    As for the future.


    What will happen in the future will happen in the future.


    After talking with Beiming Yu about this, yebufan and he stopped and went directly to Ziyun emperor''s court.


    Jiangbeilin and others returned together.


    In addition, the official who was set free by yebufan and his family were naturally taken to Ziyun emperor''s court. After all, yebufan only spared his life and would not give him the opportunity to report to Xingluo emperor''s court.


    As for the four rank officials in the Imperial Palace, as well as their families, none of them remained, and all died at the hands of Lengfeng and others.


    Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, this matter has nothing to do with the Ziyun imperial court. Even the Ziyun imperial court was implicated by the tianwu imperial court. All this is revenge from King Ye.


    So far, the great tianwu imperial dynasty has existed in name only.


    Maybe an Tianxiao will come back.


    But even if he could return to the tianwu emperor, he was unable to return to heaven.


    The tianwu emperor will eventually belong to the Xingyue kingdom.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    Outside Ziyun imperial capital.


    Two figures came rushing from afar.


    It''s none other than yebufan and Beiming Yu.


    As for the others, they were left far behind.


    At this time, ye Bufan was shocked when he looked at the Ziyun imperial capital, which was like a giant beast crawling on the ground, especially the magnificent city wall nearly 100 meters high.


    What is the concept of a nearly 100 meter wall?


    It is impossible to climb.


    Only in the limitless realm, and the strong above the limitless realm, can they ignore the city gate, bypass the city wall and directly enter the capital of Ziyun.


    However, the imperial court and the emperor all forbid flying in the sky.


    ignore?


    Break in?


    Do you really think that the huge crossbows on the wall every 50 meters are just decorations?


    According to Beiming Yu, these huge crossbows are called "exterminating gods". Even if a strong person in the limitless realm, or even the Daojie realm, is hit by an arrow, he must be seriously injured or slightly injured.


    And such a huge crossbow, on the wall every 50 meters there is one.


    Once ten thousand arrows are fired at once, even those who rob the strong will hate on the spot.


    Break in.


    That''s actually looking for death.


    Of course, Beiming Yu is not included.


    As the great emperor of Ziyun imperial court, let alone walking in the imperial capital, even if the imperial capital is demolished, what can others say.


    Under the leadership of Beiming Yu, yebufan directly entered the imperial capital and landed in the imperial palace.


    Originally, Beiming Yu was going to treat yebufan well. However, yebufan knew that Beiming Yu was in a hurry to cross the robbery, so he refused him and asked him to arrange the robbery as soon as possible.


    In fact, yebufan himself is very anxious.


    Although the one trillion yuan middle-grade spirit stone of Ziyun emperor''s court is a certainty, the money is not his own,. Only when you put it in the bag can ye Bufan feel at ease.


    Beiming Yu didn''t know about yebufan''s psychology.


    However, he was really eager to witness the birth of a hundred Daoist robbers, so he didn''t insist too much. Instead, he arranged good food and wine for yebufan and chose to leave in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Star Moon kingdom.


    King City.


    Outside the west gate.


    ''bang bang.''


    ''bang bang.''


    ''bang bang.''


    The dull and thick voice was like a heavy thunderstorm on a sunny day. From far to near, it came directly to the west gate. For a time, the earth shook, and the city wall also gave people a feeling of crumbling.


    This accident naturally attracted the attention of everyone at the gate.


    No matter those who enter or leave the city, there is no exception.


    For a moment, everyone turned sideways and followed the prestige.


    At the sight, a black torrent approached the King City at a very fast speed. The dust was flying everywhere, so that people at the gate could not see what the black torrent was.


    Finally.


    When the black torrent was less than 100 meters away from the Imperial City, everyone saw the true face of the black torrent.


    That is a monster.


    Numerous monsters.


    At a glance, there is no margin at all.


    At the moment, these monsters are coming towards the King City.


    They ran with iron hooves.


    They came with great force.


    Seeing this scene, most of the faces at the gate showed a shocking color.


    you ''re right.


    Is shock.


    Neither panic nor tremble.


    This is definitely not a normal person''s reaction.


    Finally.


    After a short silence, in the crowd, a man was waiting in line to enter the caravan of the Xingyue King City. A middle-aged man suddenly screamed in fear and trembling: "demon, monster is attacking the city, run."


    The middle-aged man ignored the order and went straight to the King City.


    The rest of the caravan was no exception.


    As for the goods.


    Those so-called goods have long been forgotten by them.


    In the face of life and death, what does a mere thing count.


    However, while the caravan owners were panicking, they did not find that other people around them not only did not show the slightest panic, but also gave them a look of white eyes and contempt.


    Even worse.


    ''miso. ''


    ''miso. ''


    ''miso. ''


    When the people of the caravan just came to the gate of the city and were ready to rush into the king''s city, the members of the city guard directly showed their weapons and blocked their way. One of the chief generals glared at the caravan people and shouted: "why? All of them back. If you want to enter the city, just line up honestly. If not, don''t blame the brothers for their swords."


    Line up.


    Row your sister.


    The middle-aged man led by the caravan was so anxious that he almost cried.


    If he hadn''t been afraid of the strength of the city guards, he would have already broken through.


    But there was no way. In front of the city guard, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous at all, so he had to cry and say: "chief, sir, monsters, monsters are about to attack the city. If we don''t enter the city, our lives will be lost."


    "Idiot."


    Hearing this, the leader of the city guard gave him a big white eye.


    White, idiot?


    The leader of the caravan was ignorant.


    At the same time, he also found the abnormality of others around him.


    How can these people not panic at all?


    What happened?


    Are they not afraid of monsters and beasts attacking the city?


    The middle-aged man thinks so.


    Other members of the caravan were like him.


    At this time, in the team entering the city, someone finally couldn''t help looking at the leader of the caravan, laughing and joking: "brother, where did you come from? Is it the first time to come to our Xingyue kingdom?"


    "Eh?"


    The leader of the caravan was stunned. Then he looked at the speaker, nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s the first time to come to our Xingyue kingdom. How did you know?"


    "Isn''t that clear?"


    The speaker smiled and said, "look at all these people here. Besides you, who else is so scared that they have peed their pants, right?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    The man''s words fell, and everyone else laughed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, the leader of the caravan was shocked.


    He glanced at his men, some of whom had been scared to pee.


    But is that the point?


    This is not.


    The point is, the monster attacked the city.


    Immediately, the leader of the caravan said, "brother, brothers, monsters, monsters are almost at the gate of the city. Aren''t you afraid? If we don''t enter the city, we will all die."


    "Monster siege?"


    The speaker shook his head, then pointed to the notice posted on the wall on the left side of the city gate, and said earnestly: "brother, I advise you to open your eyes to see what is written on it."


    "Eh?"


    The leader of the caravan was puzzled, but he still looked at the notice at the gate.


    "Horizontal trough."


    The next second, he gave a cry of surprise.


    The rest of the caravan looked as if they had seen a ghost.


    "See?"


    The speaker smiled and said, "these monsters are not here to attack the city. They are here to enlist and join the monster army just established in our Xingyue kingdom."


    This is also the time.


    Thirty meters away.


    The fierce demon and beast army stopped instantly.


    At present, all the people in this caravan are confused and stupid

 Chapter 2281

    As a normal human race, monsters do not come to attack the city. People in the caravan can understand that, after all, there are exceptions to everything. Monsters may just pass by the Xingyue King City.


    But


    Are these monsters coming to join the army?


    What about the demon army of the star moon kingdom?


    Crazy.


    You and others have heard wrong.


    Or do people in the star moon Kingdom have funny brains?


    For a long time, the Terran and the Terran are opposed.


    Monsters come to join the Terran army?


    Yes.


    Occasionally, there will be some monsters taking refuge in the human race. Similarly, there are also some scum in the human race who will collude with the demon race, or even turn to the demon race.


    But that is only a very few.


    Right now?


    At present, these are millions of monsters.


    Millions of monsters join the Terran?


    Before that, people in the caravan had never even heard of it.


    But no.


    How to explain this scene?


    Everyone in the caravan felt that their previous worldview seemed to have completely collapsed at this moment.


    What about the irreconcilable situation?


    What''s the deal?


    Are they all fake?


    Looking at the ignorant and foolish look of the caravan, other people in the presence could not help laughing. The former speaker looked at the leader of the city guard and said: "Sir, you can see from their appearance that they have never seen anything before. So, if you want me to say, let them go to the city first, or let them see the world earlier."


    "Eh?"


    The leader of the caravan was stunned.


    I haven''t seen the world?


    I


    I have eaten more salt than you have drunk.


    However, after hearing this, the leader of the city guard nodded and agreed: "after all, it''s the first time to come to our Xingyue Kingdom, so I''ll give you a little privilege and give you priority to enter the city. However, it''s necessary to remind you that after entering the city, you should see, listen and understand more. Don''t make such a fuss like now. It''s your own face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The leader of the caravan was in disorder.


    What do you mean?


    At least Lao Tzu was also a martial artist from the Yuan Dynasty.


    Although it may not be a big deal in the imperial dynasty, but in your kingdoms, why is Lao Tzu a top-notch existence?


    How dare you look down upon me.


    Shit.


    Wait for me.


    I don''t believe it.


    The leader of the caravan hated him.


    Finally, he took his caravan to the King City.


    Although there is already some psychological preparation.


    But after entering the King City, the leader of the caravan was still stupid.


    The rest of the caravan was no exception.


    The monster even asked himself whether he wanted a guide or not. He didn''t want to ride a horse to pick him up. The whole city only charges 800 yuan for a tour.


    Shit.


    This is a Terran city.


    Lao Tzu is a human race. Do you need a monster as a guide?


    But


    This thing seems quite novel.


    The most important thing is that although I am a martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty, and I also come from the imperial court, I really haven''t ridden a monster in Taiyi before.


    It''s only eight hundred eight.


    cheap.


    Yes.


    Tut tut.


    The monsters in Taiyi are different.


    EH.


    What are those people doing around there?


    what?


    Is that your temporary office for the tiger demon king?


    Those people are going to work for your demon king in Xingyue forest to plant magic medicine?


    fuck.


    What else can you do?


    wait.


    What is that monster in Taiyi territory doing?


    Sell, sell son?


    what the fuck.


    Can you buy monster cubs directly?


    What are you waiting for? Let''s go and take me there. I want the three cubs.


    what.


    I can''t buy it?


    Why?


    Just because I''m not from the star moon kingdom?


    This


    Brother, it''s too much. Why can''t I buy it if I''m not from the star moon kingdom? It''s all for sale. It''s the same for everyone? Is my money not money?


    Do you have a way?


    What can I do?


    Eighthundred?


    what do you mean?


    what.


    I''ll give you 800 spirit stones if you want to know?


    Brother, I hired you for 800 a day. Now I have to answer a question for 800. Are you... A little too much?


    what.


    This is not too much. Others will only charge more?


    I don''t believe it.


    Xiao Wang, go and find out. I am not from the Xingyue Kingdom, but I want to buy those monster cubs. What should I do.


    As soon as the leader of the caravan said something, one of them left the caravan, went to a nearby place and asked a random person: "brother, let me ask you, we are not from the Xingyue Kingdom, but we want to buy those monsters..."


    Before Xiao Wang said anything, the person he asked had already looked at the rest of the caravan, then looked at the monster, and finally looked at Xiao Wang again and directly extended a hand.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Wang was puzzled.


    "Fivethousand."


    The man said directly.


    "Fivethousand?"


    Xiao Wang was still puzzled.


    The man rolled his eyes impatiently and said, "don''t you have to spend money to inquire about information? Five thousand, I''ll tell you how to get the qualification to buy the monster cubs."


    "I......"


    Xiao Wang is messy.


    He almost couldn''t resist swearing.


    That monster only collects 800 yuan.


    You want fivethousand.


    Rob money.


    Xiao Wang didn''t even think about it. He just turned around and left.


    After that, Xiao Wang asked several people in succession, but the result was that they were all about to break him down. For nothing else, because those people, like the first one he asked, asked for money.


    That''s all.


    These people are even harder than each other.


    One of them asked for 200000 yuan directly.


    Twohundredthousand.


    A question?


    fuck.


    People in Xingyue King City are crazy about money.


    However, Xiao Wang had to return to the team.


    "Is it clear?"


    Looking at Xiao Wang, the leader of the caravan couldn''t help asking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the corner of Wang''s mouth pulled out, he told the leader of the caravan what had happened to him with a bitter and indignant face.


    After hearing this, the leader of the caravan was stupid, and the rest of the caravan was also confused.


    Just a question.


    Five thousand spirit stones?


    fuck.


    Do people in Xingyue King City really think their money is from the wind?


    But is that all?


    Thinking of the three monster cubs, the leader of the caravan could only look at the monster in taiyijing under his own body and said, "brother, tell me, I''ll give you the 800 spirit stone."


    But he didn''t want to. The monster in taiyijing directly replied to him, "threethousand."


    "What?"


    The leader of the caravan didn''t react for a while.


    "I said, give me threethousand spirit stones and I will tell you."


    Taiyijing monster repeated.


    fuck.


    The leader of the caravan said, "brother, didn''t you say you only wanted 800?"


    "Before was before, now is now, can it be the same?"


    "I......"


    "Four thousand."


    "Why is it rising again?"


    "Fivethousand."


    "OK, fivethousand is fivethousand. I''ll give it."


    The head of the chamber of Commerce clenched his teeth and said.


    Shit.


    If you don''t promise again, I''m afraid you''ll have to pay sixtysevenoreight thousand.


    "Pay first."


    Taiyijing monster did not hesitate, but directly raised a claw, grabbed the storage bag that had been hung around his neck, shook and said to the leader of the caravan.


    Shit.


    Do you want to be so snobbish?


    The leader of the caravan was in disorder.


    But in the end, he didn''t say anything. He just asked people to put 5000 pieces of spirit stone into the storage bag on the paws of the monsters in Taiyi territory.


    Taiyijing monster was very satisfied and hung the storage bag back to its neck again.


    The leader of the caravan said angrily, "now you can say it?"


    "Of course."


    Taiyi monster was very satisfied and said: "people who are not in the Xingyue kingdom are not qualified to buy monster cubs. However, as long as you settle in the Xingyue Kingdom, you are qualified."


    "Settled in the kingdom of stars and moon? What do you mean?"


    "Just go to the registered residence office of Wangcheng to register your personal information."


    "Registered residence office? What the hell is that?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, you just have to register."


    "That''s it?"


    "Or else?"


    "Brother, that''s it. How dare you accept my 5000 spirit stones? Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "Ha ha."


    "Well, well, let''s just make friends. Let''s go. Now take me to the registered residence office."


    "Fivehundred."


    "What do you mean? You don''t want money again?"


    "Of course, who will take you without money?"


    "But haven''t I already hired you?"


    "Yes, you hired me, but you just hired me to show you around the King City. Now you want me to take you to the designated place. Can it be the same? If you don''t want to, you can let someone else take you."


    "I......"


    The leader of the caravan just wanted to say something and went there. But when he thought of his previous experience, he immediately counseled.


    no way out.


    Who knows if this time, the original 500 will rise to 5000 again.


    forget it.


    Fivehundred is fivehundred.


    "Xiao Wang, give it to him."


    After receiving the money, the monsters in Taiyi directly took the caravan to the registered residence in the King City.


    After arriving at the registered residence office, the leader of the caravan was almost crying.


    Is taiyijing monster black?


    Absolutely black.


    Very dark.


    However, compared with the registered residence of the Xingyue Kingdom, the monsters in Taiyi territory are nothing.


    Shit.


    It''s just a record. The man even said that he would charge a handling fee of 100000 Lingshi.


    It''s like stealing money.


    The leader of the caravan was so angry that he almost left without turning around.


    However, considering the three monster cubs and the huge profits that the three monster cubs can bring to him, he still chose to compromise and paid 100000 spirit stones to settle himself in the Xingyue kingdom.


    After settling down, the leader of the caravan asked the taiyijing monster to take him directly to the place where the three monster cubs were. However, the taiyijing monster told him that he was not qualified to buy those monster cubs just because he settled down.


    "Why?"


    Looking at the taiyijing monster under him, the leader of the caravan was angry and killed everywhere.


    "Cough."


    After feeling the murderous power and anger of the leader of the caravan, the monsters in Taiyi territory coughed a few times and warned: "brother, why are you still thinking of killing? Have you met an enemy? If so, I have to remind you that if you want to do it, you have to wait until the other party leaves the city. If not, if you do it in the city, the city guards will kill you directly, no matter what reason you do it."


    Shit.


    In the face of the warning from the monsters in Taiyi territory, the leader of the caravan could not help but secretly scold.


    What enemy?


    I want to kill you.


    However, after seeing the city guards everywhere in the street, the leader of the caravan immediately counseled him and said with a sad face: "brother is right. I will wait until I leave the city. By the way, brother, you haven''t told me why I have settled down in the Xingyue Kingdom, but I''m still not qualified to buy those monster cubs?"


    "It''s very simple. Although you have left your home, you still have no fixed assets in this King City."


    "Fixed assets?"


    "Yes."


    "Brother, I just buy a monster cub. What does it have to do with having fixed assets?"


    "It doesn''t seem to matter?"


    "Nonsense, it certainly doesn''t matter."


    "But this is stipulated by the national master. I can''t help it."


    "I... what do you say?"


    "Simple, just buy a house."


    "I......"


    Xinsai, leader of the caravan.


    He felt that he had been programmed by a monste

 Chapter 2282

    yes.


    The leader of the caravan felt right. He was given a routine by a monster. However, what the leader of the caravan did not know was that even if he was not given a routine by the monster in front of him, he would also be given a routine by other monsters or other people.


    There''s no way. Who makes Qian Duoduo the current national master of the Xingyue kingdom.


    At present, all this is a lot of money.


    In terms of money, all the outsiders who came to Xingyue kingdom for the first time are fat sheep. If you don''t kill them, how can you be friends in the future.


    Therefore, for outsiders, the current star moon kingdom is a huge pit with deep routines.


    Of course, the kingdom of stars and moon only pits you once, and will never pit you again.


    Who will kill these fat sheep.


    It depends on their own luck.


    Just like this caravan at present.


    If the monsters in taiyijing catch them, they will be the exclusive prey of the monsters in taiyijing.


    No one else can rob.


    Not only can we not snatch, but we should also cooperate fully.


    This is also the reason why when the caravan inquired about other people, those people offered more and more prices.


    They are completely cooperating with the monsters in taiyijing.


    To put it bluntly, everyone in the whole star moon King City is a gang.


    The whole city joined hands to pit you a caravan.


    Can you avoid being trapped.


    As for whether this will scare away these outsiders.


    Qian Duoduo is not worried at all.


    As the saying goes, all the bustle in the world is for benefit, and all the bustle in the world is for benefit.


    As long as it is profitable, we are not afraid that these people will not stay.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if they have to go.


    All of them are shortsighted mediocrities.


    What is left is a partner with unique vision.


    Since we are partners, we will naturally be a family. When the time comes, Mr. Qian will take you with him to poach people. No, we will make a lot of money together and get rich together.


    So, this Sabre is actually a test of a lot of money.


    The leader of the caravan didn''t know about this, but he had already seen that the taiyijing monster was just following his own routine, and even he faintly felt that other people around him were a gang.


    If so, it would be a bit scary.


    What kind of kingdom is this.


    This is clearly a complete den of thieves.


    The leader of the caravan was shocked.


    He felt that the eyes of people around him were full of malice.


    What should I do?


    Will you send away the monster in taiyijing?


    no way.


    Even if you send it away, there is no guarantee that others will follow suit.


    But this is not the way.


    One routine after another, when will it come to an end.


    Just leave?


    No.


    This time, I have brought a lot of goods. If I leave like this, I will lose a lot and even lose my money.


    Shit.


    Who says the land of the kingdom is easy to earn money from these buns?


    What a fart.


    The leader of the caravan scolded secretly.


    At this time, his taiyijing monster suddenly said, "brother, if you want to buy a house, I can recommend it to you. Don''t worry, I won''t charge you this time."


    I am special


    The leader of the caravan was in a hurry.


    You won''t charge me?


    What if you don''t charge me?


    Don''t you want money to buy a house.


    The most important thing is, after buying a house, I am really qualified to buy those monster cubs?


    I really doubt this.


    Thinking in his heart, the leader of the caravan jumped down from the monsters in Taiyi territory.


    This mount is not available.


    After sitting down like this, the leader of the caravan felt that he was about to go bankrupt.


    "Eh?"


    The leader of the caravan was stunned by the monsters in taiyijing. He was puzzled and said, "brother, what are you doing? Why are you still here? Is my service not up to standard?"


    Your service was of a very high standard.


    I just feel my ass is in a panic.


    The leader of the caravan was bitter, but he could only look at the monster in taiyijing and said: "brother, you don''t know, I am born to work hard and can''t sit for a long time. After sitting for a long time, I feel uncomfortable all over, so I have to come down and walk."


    "Well, that''s OK. I''ll carry you when you''re tired. Now, do you want me to take you to buy a house?"


    Buy your sister.


    The leader of the caravan almost didn''t swear when he heard about buying a house.


    But in the end he put up with it.


    "Cough."


    Looking at the monsters in Taiyi, the leader of the caravan coughed softly and said, "brother, let''s talk about buying a house later. Tell me if I can really buy those monsters'' cubs after buying a house."


    While talking, the leader of the caravan directly stuffed tenthousand spirit stones into the storage bag hanging around the neck of the monsters in Taiyi territory, and said, "a little mind, brother, take it to buy wine."


    Bright man.


    The monster in taiyijing was in front of him, but he was embarrassed and said, "how embarrassed I am."


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of."


    The leader of the caravan pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "if you don''t accept it, you will look down on me."


    "This..."


    Taiyijing monster hesitated and said, "well, I''ll take it."


    "Is that right?"


    The leader of the caravan smiled, and then said, "well, where did I just say? Oh, I remember, brother, just put it in plain terms. Can I buy those monster cubs if I buy a house now?"


    "Of course, but..."


    "But what?"


    "Hey, brother, since I''m not an outsider, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s no problem to buy these monster cubs as long as you have money. However, after buying these monster cubs, you can''t take them out of the king''s city."


    "Can''t you take it out of the King City?"


    "Yes."


    "Why?"


    "There are so many reasons. If you can''t, you can''t."


    "I am special..."


    The leader of the caravan was really impressed.


    I settled down again, bought a house, and finally bought these monster cubs. Can''t I take them out of the King City?


    Why did I buy these monster cubs?


    Do you care for yourself?


    Or kill to eat?


    Before the leader of the caravan thought about it, the monster in Taiyi territory said again: "actually, what do you think? I know very well that you just want to buy these cubs and sell them, so that you can make a lot of money from them. But can''t others think of what you want? If you want to be sold like this, can the parents of those cubs agree?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The leader of the caravan was stunned.


    They have already sold their children. What else are they willing or unwilling to do?


    Looking at the astonished expression of the leader of the caravan, taiyijing monster smiled and said: "brother, you don''t think that after people sold their children, they will cut off contact from now on, no matter what?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not. In the words of the national master, you only buy custody, not ownership, of the sale of monster cubs."


    "Caress, custody?"


    "Yes."


    "That is to say, I spent money to buy other people''s children and help them raise them. In the end, the child still belongs to others?"


    "That''s about it."


    "Who will buy it?"


    "Why didn''t anyone buy it?"


    "Really? No, there are still such stupid people in the world?"


    "Stupid? Hehe, people are not stupid."


    "What do you say?"


    "I ask you first, why are my demon clan cubs so popular with the human race?"


    "This..."


    "Is it because an adult monster can''t control it, but a monster cub can be raised from an early age. When you grow up, you can become your helper and help."


    "Yes, yes."


    "In that case, is ownership still important? The child you raised can''t help you when he grows up? The most important thing is that you should have a long-term view of life and don''t always think about immediate interests. Let''s put it this way. If you buy someone else''s child and help them raise it, will the family Thank you? Even, you will become a family because of this child?"


    "This..."


    "Don''t do this and that again. Let me tell you, after having this child, you will be a family. I can''t guarantee that in other places, but in our Xingyue Kingdom, with this relationship, you will pay."


    "What do you say?"


    "Do you know which two special products will be promoted by the star moon Kingdom next?"


    "Specialty? What specialty?"


    "Miraculous medicine, and the flesh and blood of monsters."


    "Wait."


    The leader of the caravan immediately interrupted the monsters in taiyijing and said with a frightened look: "brother, I can understand your miraculous medicine. After all, you just said that your demon clan is hiring Terrans to help you plant miraculous medicine, but what does this monster''s flesh and blood mean? You, you don''t want to make money, even, even kill yourself?"


    "What do you call that? You have no money. Why do you want money?"


    Taiyijing monster turned his eyes.


    The leader of the caravan was embarrassed, but he still said with a puzzled face: "in that case, then... Where did the monster come from? It can''t appear out of thin air, brother?"


    "Certainly not out of thin air."


    Taiyijing monster said, "for the sake of brothers, I''ll tell you. In a short time, our king will unite with Xingyue kingdom to capture a demon emperor tribe."


    "What?"


    The leader of the caravan was shocked. He looked at the monsters in Taiyi and said, "you, do you want the monsters here to join hands with the star moon kingdom to capture a demon emperor tribe?"


    "Of course."


    Taiyijing monster said proudly, "do you think we will be short of monster flesh and blood when we capture the demon emperor tribe? Not at all."


    "I......"


    The leader of the caravan was disordered and crazy.


    Is this a question of whether you lack the flesh and blood of monsters?


    Shit.


    This is a question of identity and principle.


    You are monsters.


    As a monster, you should join hands with the Terrans to capture other demon tribes?


    That''s all.


    Listen to what you mean, you captured other demon tribes just to sell the monsters in that demon tribe for money?


    fuck.


    You are crazy about money.


    Also, what is the demon emperor tribe?


    It is nothing more than a group of monsters led by the demon emperor.


    What is the demon emperor?


    The infinite is the emperor.


    The so-called demon emperor is actually the human race Wuji real king.


    Your two Kingdom level forces are trying to occupy a demon royal clan group that has a limitless power?


    Crazy.


    You were looking for death, you know?


    However, the appearance of taiyijing monster doesn''t seem to be talking.


    If what he said is true, then... The profits are really big and a little scary.


    Immediately, the leader of the chamber of Commerce glanced at the monsters in taiyijing and said, "brother, please don''t mind asking you a question, and don''t think too much about it."


    "Nothing, you ask."


    "The king of your family is... The demon emperor of limitless territory?"


    "No."


    "Isn''t it? Is it already the demon emperor of Daojie?"


    "How could it be? Our king is just in the Xianwu realm."


    "Xianwu realm, no wonder... Wait, what did you say, your king is just Xianwu realm?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "I......"


    The leader of the caravan was ignorant.


    What''s the problem?


    It''s a big problem.


    The demon clan always respects its strength.


    You are a monster in Taiyi territory, and you even recognize a monster in Xianwu territory as king?


    Crazy.


    What''s more frightening is that the king of Xianwu kingdom in your family actually wants to invade a demon emperor tribe.


    Shit.


    Ambition is good.


    But isn''t he afraid to hang himself up?


    It seemed that after understanding the doubts of the leader of the caravan, the monster in Taiyi territory smiled and said, "although our king is only in Xianwu territory, our king is a very strong and powerful man."


    "How strong is it?"


    "Well, according to our king, it should be the invincible one under the Holy Spirit."


    "Invincible under the Holy Spirit?"


    "Of course, and there are thousands of strong Taoists in our family."


    Thousands of people working in daojiejing?


    Do you believe that?


    Shit.


    There are not so many Daoist robbers in the ten imperial courts.


    At this time, the monster in taiyijing continued: "of course, the king of our king will not invade a demon emperor tribe, and we will have to rely on ourselves."


    "On your own?"


    The leader of the caravan was stunned: "then you are not afraid to be killed by the other party?"


    "No way."


    Taiyijing monster shook his head and said, "the demon emperor of the demon emperor tribe came to our Xingyue kingdom once before. Therefore, we still know her strength. In the words of the president, it''s just a matter of killing her."


    "President?"


    The leader of the caravan was stunned again: "who is the president?"


    "He is a national teacher."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The leader of the caravan was speechless.


    Anyway, he feels that the star moon kingdom is not a normal kingdom.


    Um.


    The people here are a bunch of crazy people.


    Even Terrans.


    Even monsters.


    Without exception.


    Of course, none of this matters.


    What is important is that he should now determine whether what taiyijing monster said is the truth.


    "Brother, you really didn''t deceive me?"


    "Fooling you? What are you doing? In the words of the president, are you making money?"


    "... what is the relationship between the monster cubs you just mentioned and the flesh and blood of these monsters?"


    "What''s the relationship? Let me tell you, under normal circumstances, the Terrans in the Xingyue Kingdom only need 20% off the market price to buy monster blood and meat from us. That is to say, as long as you ship it to other places to resell it, you can earn at least 20%, which is the most basic. If anyone can get in touch with the demon generals or even the demon king of our demon clan, the price can be cheaper, let alone 20% off, even 20% off, 60% off, 50% It is possible to make a discount. In this way, how big is the profit? "


    Is it big?


    It''s more than big.


    The profits are already a little amazing.


    50% off.


    Looking at the taiyijing monster in front of him, the leader of the caravan was excited and said: "brother, do you sell your king''s son?"


    "Eh?"


    The monsters in taiyijing were stunned.


    "Not for sale?"


    The leader of the caravan couldn''t help asking.


    "The king of our family is single."


    Taiyijing monster turned his eyes.


    "Well..."


    The leader of the caravan was lost, but the loss didn''t last long. Soon, he looked at the monsters in Taiyi and said, "brother, what about those demon kings in your family? Would you like to help introduce them?"


    "This..."


    Taiyijing monster hesitated.


    "Take it to tea, brother."


    The leader of the caravan directly gave him 20000 spirit stones.


    "All right."


    Taiyi monster answered and said, "just in time, our king silver ring and blood Lin bear has recently been fascinated by the Tianyin Fairy Dance of the half demon clan. Now he is in Tianyuan Pavilion. I can take you there, but I can''t guarantee whether it will work."


    "Wait."


    The leader of the caravan was stunned and said, "brother, what did you just say? There are half demons in the Xingyue King City?"


    "Of course."


    Taiyijing monster theory naturally said: "there are not only half monsters in our Xingyue King City, but also those half monsters are a top beauty for your people."


    "Seriously?"


    The caravan leader''s eyes lit up.


    It''s a monster music.


    This product is obviously a lecher.


    That''s it.


    After he entered the Tianyuan Pavilion, can he still run out of the president''s palm?


    Taiyijing monster is very suspicious.

 Chapter 2283

    Tianyuan Pavilion.


    As one of the industries under the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce of qianduoduo, the Tianyuan pavilion has long been famous in the whole Xingyue kingdom. The Tianyin Fairy Dance of Tianyin clan and Xianyu clan has been favored and pursued by countless people.


    Nowadays, not only the Terrans, but also many monsters have become regular customers of the Tianyuan Pavilion. Naturally, the daily income of the Tianyuan pavilion has also reached a quite amazing level.


    When the taiyijing monster and the caravan came to Tianyuan Pavilion, they were told that Yinhuan Xuelin bear had left Tianyuan Pavilion half an hour ago and went to Dani palace.


    So, in the name of waiting, the monsters in Taiyi territory took the caravan people into the Tianyuan Pavilion.


    Of course, as outsiders, the caravan people "certainly can''t do nothing."


    Chu Xuan''s words fell, and Qian Duoduo shook his head: "according to the original plan, we will first make a profit during the imperial court war, and then go to clean up the demon emperor tribe of Zitong green scale python. Now, since Ziyun imperial court has sent tianwu emperor Bai to us, there is no need for us to wade in the muddy water between the two imperial courts. Well, let''s attack the demon emperor tribe directly."


    After a pause, Qian Duoduo continued: "after all, with our current strength, even if we take over the tianwu imperial court, even with the support of Ziyun emperor court, we can not fully control the whole tianwu imperial court."


    "Therefore, we need to improve our strength as soon as possible."


    "However, strength can not be improved overnight."


    "Of course, Qin Tian and I are exceptions."


    "So is xiaoxuanzi."


    "But with the power of the three of us, we are far from being able to control the whole imperial dynasty."


    "Therefore, if we want to take over the tianwu emperor, we must cultivate more powerful people in a short time, at least at the level of limitless territory. The Taicang dragon and snake clan is our first choice and our only choice."


    "Before taking over the tianwu emperor, we attacked the demon emperor tribe and helped the dragon and snake clan to improve rapidly. Only in this way can we successfully take over the whole tianwu emperor after the end of the imperial court war."


    "After taking over the tianwu imperial dynasty, we will make plans for it slowly."


    Qian Duoduo''s words fell, and all the people and Demons present were silent or agreed.


    Although they don''t know how Qian Duoduo quickly improved his cultivation, Taicang dragon and snake clan in Xingyue forest is no longer a secret to the people and Demons present.


    They know that the dragon and snake can grow rapidly and improve infinitely by devouring the demon beast inner pill. They also know that only the dragon and snake can ascend to the infinite in a short time.


    The premise is that they must have enough monster inner alchemy.


    However, the monster Neidan in the Xingyue King''s country has been exhausted. It also takes time and money to buy it from other places. Therefore, it is inevitable to attack the demon emperor tribe.


    What''s more, the dragon and snake only need inner alchemy to advance, not monster flesh and blood. That is to say, after the demon emperor tribe is defeated, everything of the demon emperor tribe will become their booty.


    That''s the point.


    That''s all money.


    Nowadays, most of the Terrans and demons in the Xingyue King''s country, under the guidance of Qian Duoduo, seem to have become a group of outright financial fans.


    But at this time, a snake demon in the yuan family suddenly said: "President..."


    This snake demon is no other than the sister of purple pupil green scale python, that is, the new demon king of Xingyue forest sent by the limitless demon emperor of the demon emperor tribe that Qian Duoduo and his party are going to attack.


    But the demon king had just come a few days before he was plotted by Qian Duoduo.


    Now he is with the star moon kingdom.


    As for the demon emperor.


    Go to the demon emperor of Temo.


    No money for money.


    No resources required.


    The fool continued to follow her.


    "Just say what you have."


    Qian Duoduo glanced at the other side and said.


    "This..."


    The snake demon in the yuan family hesitated for a moment and said, "well, President, that guy is the favorite concubine of the red cloud demon emperor. If we invade her tribe, or even kill him, I''m afraid the red cloud demon emperor will retaliate against us."


    "That''s it?"


    Qian Duoduo sneered and said, "didn''t you hear what Lord Qian just said? Lord Qian is about to go to the purple cloud emperor''s court to rob the heaven. When Lord Qian comes back, he will rob the heaven. At that time, the red cloud demon emperor will still belong to the red cloud demon emperor. If he recognizes it, it''s all right. If he dares to jump out and collapse, Lord Qian will destroy him."


    Qian Duoduo''s words fell. Everyone and the demons were OK, but the snow wolf demon king turned black.


    Tianzun, Tianzun, Tianzun.


    Do you need to mention again and again that you are about to advance to heaven?


    Shit.


    Everyone comes from Tianyuan xiaoqianjie. Why is the treatment so poor.


    Dead fat man is about to advance to heaven.


    So is Qin Tian.


    And those Taicang dragons and snakes under my command.


    If you fight with the demon emperor tribe, their strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds.


    The Terran has Qi transport and irrigation.


    Dragons and snakes have infinite evolution.


    What about yourself?


    I have a fart.


    Even today, I still stay at Xianwu level.


    mmp¡£


    It''s bullying the wolf.


    At this moment, the snow wolf demon king really misses the origin of heaven and earth condensed by the little fairy through the holy prison.


    Fairy sister, where are you? Baby wolf misses you so much

 Chapter 2284

    Ziyun emperor court.


    palace.


    Beiming Yu has left for more than two hours, but he hasn''t come back yet.


    Yebufan is not worried about this.


    He was bored watching the song and dance performance in front of him, and at the same time, he was constantly planning his next plan.


    Now, ye Bufan still has more than 5 billion yuan of Qi and more than 1000 points of world power in his hands.


    Of course, the newly acquired 50 billion Chinese spirit stone is still in yebufan''s hands.


    When the money is scattered, the five billion yuan of the middle grade spirit stone can bring five billion yuan of Qi to yebufan.


    That is to say, yebufan has more than 10 billion yuan of air luck at present.


    There is still a gap of more than 3 billion yuan between the completion of the 18 fold "Longxiang town prison skill".


    In the past, more than 3 billion yuan of Qi was an astronomical figure for ye Bufan, but now it is only 3 billion yuan, which is nothing at all.


    Next, there will be more than 100 people in Ziyun emperor''s court.


    Even if he had 100 people.


    Ten billion yuan per person.


    That''s a trillion.


    And it is also a medium grade spirit stone.


    In other words, the lower grade spirit stone is onehundredthrillion yuan.


    Onehundredthrillion yuan of low-grade spirit stones is onehundredthbillion yuan of Qi.


    Double your scattered wealth.


    That''s 200 billion.


    Therefore, it is a certainty that the ''Longxiang prison town'' has achieved the eighteen fold consummation.


    Now yebufan cares about the power of the world.


    According to the previous experience of Leng Feng''s five people crossing the robbery, ye Bufan can gain 50 or 60 points of world power by devouring each person''s nine thunder robbers.


    A hundred people are the power of the world.


    In addition, ye Bufan has more than 1000 points of world power.


    That is the power of the world.


    It''s only twoorthree points away from the world power needed to promote Daoism.


    What should I do?


    Let Beiming Yu find someone again.


    Yebufan has decided to promote Daojie in the shortest time.


    Because after being promoted to Daojie, his strength will change dramatically.


    At that time, he will be able to shake the power of the Holy Spirit with the body of Tao robbery.


    That is to say, at that time, he will have the combat power of the Holy Spirit.


    With the holy spirit level combat power, yebufan doesn''t have to look ahead and backward as before. At least, in Hongmeng world, he has the minimum self-protection ability.


    After that, yebufan will start to summon the creatures of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie on a large scale, and Tianyuan xiaoqianjie will therefore launch its own "tusks" against Hongmeng big world.


    In addition, it is an Ruyan.


    Recently, yebufan has always had a very bad premonition in his heart. This premonition makes him feel that it is necessary to find an Ruyan as soon as possible. Otherwise, he may regret for life.


    As for the supreme immortal sect.


    To tell the truth, today''s supreme immortal sect is a fart in yebufan''s eyes.


    Yebufan wants to kill him, which is also a matter of anytime and anywhere.


    The reason why they didn''t take direct action.


    That''s because yebufan doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    When Ziyun emperor''s court declares war on Xingluo emperor''s court, it will be easy to destroy it.


    At that time, the little fairy and others will be out of danger naturally.


    But will it really go so well?


    Yebufan obviously thought too simply.


    Of course, this is the last word.


    Yebufan thought about it constantly.


    Time is also passing by inadvertently.


    Two more hours later.


    It is getting dark.


    Beiming Yu went back and sent away the singers and dancers in the hall.


    "All arranged?"


    Looking at Beiming Yu, yebufan asked back.


    "Yes."


    Beiming Yu replied, "it''s all arranged. Please move."


    "Let''s go."


    Yebufan gets up.


    Beiming Yu took him away from the Imperial Palace and the imperial capital.


    Mobei wasteland.


    It is about twenty or thirty miles from the imperial capital.


    It is a barren land within the territory of Ziyun emperor''s court.


    At the same time, it is also the only way to xingluodi court.


    Bandits are rampant here and bandits are rampant.


    Of course, that was before.


    Now?


    Or two hours ago.


    The wandering bandits and bandits on Mobei wasteland either lost their lives or fled in all directions.


    In a word, the Moors in Mobei are not only barren, but also uninhabited.


    The reason for this is that about three hours ago, the great Ziyun emperor, beimingyu, did not know what had happened. He even summoned all the Wuji Jiuchong heavenly strongmen in the imperial capital, and also mobilized 300000 troops stationed outside the imperial capital. Then he and several Taoist robbers led the team in person to clear up and even bloodbath the whole desert in Mobei.


    For beimingyu''s abnormal behavior, not to mention the wandering bandits and bandits on the Mobei wasteland, even those who were accompanied by the limitless nine heavenly strongmen and the 300000 army were puzzled.


    But so what.


    Beiming Yu, the purple cloud emperor, is famous for his autocracy.


    What he says is what he says.


    opposition?


    Invalid.


    something the matter.


    Hold it.


    At this time, although the wandering bandits and bandits on Mobei wasteland have been cleared away, the 300000 troops brought by Beiming Yu did not evacuate, but completely blocked the whole Mobei wasteland on the periphery.


    Not only that, beimingyu gave them a death order before he left. From now on, without his order, no one can step on the desert in Mobei. Whoever disobeys will be shot to death.


    In this regard, the 300000 troops naturally strictly implemented it.


    Mobei wasteland.


    Heartland.


    Seven Taoist robbers and more than 100 Wuji jiuchongtian warriors gathered in the imperial court.


    They have high-ranking officials in the imperial court, powerful families and royal family members.


    In a word, all the Wuji Jiuchong heavenly warriors in the Imperial City have been present.


    No way, who let this be the order of Beiming Yu.


    No?


    ha-ha.


    If you don''t come, you''ll be killed.


    That''s right. It''s to destroy the family.


    As the Ziyun emperor, Beiming Yu is so domineering.


    At night.


    On the wilderness.


    All the powerful in the imperial capital gathered together.


    Dead silence, even some depression.


    no way out.


    It is really that Beiming Yu''s behavior is too sudden and abnormal.


    Finally, someone couldn''t help looking at jiangbeilin, one of the strong robbers in the Seventh Avenue, and whispered: "general, what happened? Why did your behavior become so abnormal after you went to the tianwu emperor?"


    Although this person spoke in a very low voice, these people present were either Wuji Jiuchong heaven or Daojie Tianzun. With their strength, they could hear the voice clearly.


    Therefore, as soon as the man''s voice fell, all the people present looked at jiangbeilin one after another.


    The only people who really knew what happened to the tianwu emperor and his party were jiangbeilin and Dongfang Bai. However, except jiangbeilin, several other people were not here, so they had to look for the answer from Jiangbei Linkou.


    It''s a pity that jiangbeilin didn''t want to say anything more to them. He just said, "good thing."


    "Good thing?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    what do you mean?


    What good thing?


    You have to be clear.


    Also at this time, one of the seven Taoist robbers suddenly opened his mouth and looked at jiangbeilin and said, "Beilin, your majesty, is this different from the robber of the tianwu emperor?"


    "Eh?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Jiangbei forest is a corner of the mouth.


    you ''re right.


    Beiming Yu''s blockade of Mobei wasteland is really related to yebufan.


    But


    Yebufan is not a robber.


    Now he is the baibazi brother of Beiming Yu, and also the prince with a different surname in the name of Ziyun emperor''s court.


    But this matter must be told by Beiming Yu himself.


    But in the face of the old man''s inquiry, jiangbeilin could not choose to ignore it.


    no way out.


    The old man is a member of the royal family. He is also the uncle of Beiming Yu.


    Therefore, jiangbeilin could only think for a moment and said, "Lord, you''d better wait until your majesty comes down. After all, there are some things that can''t be explained in a few words. But I can guarantee that this time is definitely a good thing, and it''s also a great good thing for our Ziyun emperor court."


    "Well?"


    The old man frowned.


    Then he smiled and said nothing more.


    Others also became more curious.


    However, jiangbeilin said so. Naturally, they would not ask any more questions.


    Also at this time, two figures not far away rushed from the air.


    It just fell in front of everyone in an instant.


    No one else, just yebufan and Beiming Yu.


    As soon as they arrived, all eyes fell on yebufan.


    Who is he?


    Looking at yebufan, everyone instinctively thought of it.


    Beiming Yu had already faced the crowd, pointed to yebufan and explained with a smile: "come on, let me introduce you to my sworn brother, yebufan, King Ye."


    "Eh?"


    As soon as Beiming Yu said this, everyone except jiangbeilin was stunned.


    The atmosphere was also extremely weird in an instant.


    Yebufan?


    King ye?


    Isn''t that the robber who kidnapped the ninth prince, jiangbeilin and others in the tianwu emperor Dynasty, and extorted the imperial court''s 100 billion yuan middle grade spirit stone?


    fuck?


    What happened?


    How did your majesty become sworn brothers with him?


    This is a robber.


    And he was also a robber who blackmailed Ziyun emperor''s court.


    most important of all.


    This robber or brother?


    Is there any mistake.


    Did your majesty get kicked in the head by a donkey?


    also.


    This is not the good thing jiangbeilin said, is it?


    fuck.


    Is that a good thing?


    For Ziyun emperor''s court, it was a disgrace.


    "Well?"


    In the face of the people''s strange eyes, the smile on beimingyu''s face immediately disappeared, and instead of it was a look of displeasure. At the same time, he looked at the people and asked sternly, "why, do you have any opinion about my sworn brother?"


    crap.


    Can we have no problem.


    All the people complained about roast in their hearts.


    However, they only dared to think about it in their hearts and did not dare to say it clearly.


    Even the emperor uncle of Beiming Yu kept silent.


    He knows Beiming Yu.


    So he believes that Beiming Yu must have a reason for doing so.


    The next second, everyone said in unison, "I dare not wait."


    "Hum."


    Beiming Yu snorted coldly and said, "I''m afraid you don''t dare. Since you don''t dare, why are you still waiting? Come to see my eldest brother soon. Remember, from now on, eldest brother will be the king of Ziyun emperor''s court. Seeing eldest brother is like seeing me."


    what?


    Word for word king?


    See him as you see your majesty?


    Your majesty, are you crazy.


    This is a robber.


    This time, all the strong players were really surprised.


    "Meet the Lord."


    Jiangbeilin held his fists together.


    "Eh?"


    All the people were instantly reminded.


    "Meet the Lord."


    "Meet the Lord."


    "Meet the Lord."


    Later, they all stopped thinking and hesitated. Instead, they faced yebufan and said one after another.


    There''s no way. What Beiming Yu has decided, they can''t change it at all.


    As for disobedience to him.


    ha-ha.


    Want to die.


    "No."


    Facing the audience, yebufan just waved his hand. Then he looked at Beiming Yu and said coldly, "let''s start. Who is the first?"

 Chapter 2285

    "Let''s go, who''s the first?"


    "Eh?"


    As soon as yebufan said this, all the people present except Beiming Yu and jiangbeilin were stunned. They looked at each other in amazement, bewilderment, and a blank face.


    What, let''s start?


    What first?


    What is the situation.


    What do your majesty and the robber really want to do.


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, Beiming Yu looked at a middle-aged man in the crowd who looked a little like him and said, "Thirteen younger brothers, you are a member of the royal family. Let''s start with you and set an example for others."


    "What do you mean?"


    Beiming Jue.


    That is, the thirteen younger brothers in Beiming Yu''s mouth. They were stunned at first, then looked at Beiming Yu, and said in a daze: "elder brother, why do you start with me? What do you want to do?"


    "Cross the rob."


    Beiming Yu said.


    "Cross the rob?"


    Beimingjue still didn''t react.


    "That''s right. I want you to go through the robbery now."


    Beiming Yu said lightly.


    "What?"


    Beimingjue immediately blew his hair after hearing this.


    "You, you, you..."


    Staring at Beiming Yu, he stepped back. Then he was shocked, shocked and unbelievable and said, "you let me, you let me now, now I''m here to spend the robbery?"


    "That''s right."


    "Crazy."


    "Well?"


    "No, brother, I didn''t mean that, just, just..."


    "But you don''t want to survive?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s what I mean. I''m not ready yet. I''ll talk about it in a hundred and eighty years. Thirteen younger brother, I think it''s very good now."


    "No, you have to survive today."


    "Why?"


    "Among our brothers, you have the best talent. In those days, you were the first one to enter the limitless realm. But now? All the other brothers have passed the Tianzun robbery, but you are still in the limitless nine heavy heaven, and you are still unwilling to cross the robbery. I know you are afraid of death, so I haven''t forced you these years. But now, unlike in the past, as long as you cross the robbery, I will ensure your success."


    "What do you mean? As long as I get through the robbery, you will make me succeed?"


    "Yes."


    "Beiming Yu, do you think I''m stupid? Promise? What do you promise? I think you just want to kill me. Yes, you just want to kill me. Uncle Huang, save me..."


    While talking, Beiming Jue had already looked at Beiming Yu''s emperor uncle who robbed the territory.


    But he didn''t think about it. Uncle Dao Jiejing directly rebuked beimingjue and said, "what kind of nonsense are you talking about? If your royal brother really wants to hurt you, why bother?"


    "I......"


    Beimingjue looked bitter: "but he forced me to survive the robbery. Wouldn''t that be tantamount to forcing me to die? What else did he say? Apart from me, all our brothers have survived the Tianzun robbery. Why didn''t he say that except him, all our brothers were killed by the thunder robbery."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of their mouths twitched.


    Uncle Dao robbed the territory and was embarrassed.


    "Cough."


    Then he coughed, looked at Beiming Yu and said, "Your Majesty, although jue''er''s statement is a little exaggerated, is it too hasty to let him go through the robbery now?"


    "Uncle Huang, I know well. Since I let him go through the robbery, I''ll make sure he''s all right."


    "This..."


    Uncle Tao Jiejing hesitated for a moment and said, "that''s all, but you have to tell him how to help him survive the robbery? Otherwise... Can you promise him if he looks like this?"


    "Uncle Huang, it''s not that I didn''t say it, but that I said it. You may not believe me."


    Beiming Yu is a little embarrassed.


    The same is true.


    Although he believed in yebufan.


    But what about the others?


    100% help people survive the robbery?


    Who would believe this kind of thing before you experienced it?


    "This..."


    Facing the answer from Beiming Yu, uncle Dao robbed the territory and immediately said something.


    exactly.


    Some things, even if it is your boasting, others will not believe it.


    This is the case with the robbery at present.


    This is a narrow escape, but how can we achieve 100% success.


    Also at this time, Beiming Yu glanced at Beiming Jue and said, "you really don''t want to cross?"


    "No, if you force me again, I will abandon my accomplishments."


    "You said it yourself."


    "What do you mean? You don''t really want to destroy me?"


    "What I mean is that you don''t want to get rid of the robbery now. If you go back and want to get rid of the robbery in a while, 10 billion Chinese spirit stones will be produced by yourself."


    "What ten billion Chinese spirit stones?"


    "You don''t have to worry about so much. You just need to know that you don''t need money now, and you will have to pay for the next 10 billion yuan. I won''t give you any money."


    "You''re insane. As long as you don''t force me to go through the robbery, I can post you 10 billion."


    "You said it yourself. Don''t regret it."


    After that, Beiming Yu no longer paid attention to Beiming Jue, but looked at other people. Finally, he fixed his eyes on a burly middle-aged man and said, "Tuo Ba Ye."


    "I am."


    The middle-aged man stepped out in one step and hugged Beiming Yu with his fists.


    "Cross the rob."


    Beiming Yu said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He pulled out the corners of his mouth.


    To tell the truth, he really doesn''t want to survive the robbery.


    But he is not beimingjue after all.


    As a minister.


    If you want your ministers to die, your ministers have to die.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, he answered, and then looked at Beiming Yu and said decisively, "if you have an accident, please look after my Tuoba family from my past achievements."


    "Do you really think I want you to die?"


    Beiming Yu rolled his eyes and said, "OK, you can''t die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tuo pulls out the corner of the wild mouth again.


    Although Beiming Yu promised again and again, he still didn''t believe it. After all, there was no 100% success, let alone 100%, even if there was a 10% chance of success.


    Especially when he is not prepared for anything, it is almost no different from seeking death.


    But now that the matter is over, he can''t help it.


    It''s just a robbery.


    What if it succeeds.


    Then he looked at Beiming Yu and said, "please step back."


    Beiming Yu didn''t want to quit, but after thinking about it, he still retreated to a distance of kilometers. After all, if he didn''t, Tuoba ye would not dare to cross the robbery with him, and he would have to explain.


    In that case, let him have it.


    Beiming Yu retreats.


    Naturally, no one else stayed.


    At this moment, they finally understood what Beiming Yu wanted to do.


    He mopped up the desert in Mobei to force people to cross the border.


    Shit.


    Crazy.


    What on earth does your majesty want to do?


    also.


    If Tuoba Ye fails to survive the robbery, will your majesty continue to force himself and others to survive the robbery?


    If so, what should I do then?


    Yes?


    Or not?


    Everyone is worried.


    Yebufan stayed with Tuoba Ye.


    "Lord?"


    Looking at yebufan who still stays with him, Tuoba instinctively reminded him.


    "What?"


    Yebufan''s inquiring eyes looked at Tuoba Ye.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tuoba pulled out the corner of his mouth and said, "Lord, please step back to your majesty. Otherwise, I will worry. For a while, the Lord will be hurt by the thunder of the general."


    "All right."


    Yebufan originally wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he retreated to Beiming Yu.


    Explain?


    unnecessary.


    When they see themselves devouring the thunder, all doubts will disappear.


    "Hoo..."


    After yebufan left, Tuoba ye took a deep breath.


    To tell the truth, he really doesn''t want to survive the robbery.


    Even if he wants to survive the robbery, he will make arrangements for the aftermath.


    But now.


    If you want your ministers to die, your ministers have to die.


    He has no choice but to survive here.


    As for the others


    forget it.


    Why do you think so much.


    Death is death.


    Eighteen years later, he was a hero again.


    No more hesitation.


    Tuo Ba Ye directly operated the skill and took the last step.


    In an instant, he made a direct attack on the road and robbed the field.


    ''boom.''


    Also at this time, the sky above Tuoba''s head suddenly appeared.


    "Gulu......"


    In the face of the terrible pressure filled in the robbery cloud, Tuoba Ye couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    The next second, he turned his head and looked at Beiming Yu in the distance. His face was frightened and trembled: "Your Majesty, what will you do next?"


    no way out.


    It was Beiming Yu who said that he would help him survive the robbery.


    Although he didn''t believe it, he could only put all his hopes on Beiming Yu at the moment.


    As for yourself?


    ha-ha.


    Tuo Baye feels that he can only survive the first thunder robbery by himself, and he can only die when the second thunder robbery happens.


    Tuoba''s wild words fell, and other people in the presence also looked at Beiming Yu.


    "Big brother?"


    Beiming Yu turns to look at ye Bufan.


    what do you mean?


    This scene was another surprise to everyone.


    Tuo Boye asked you how to survive the robbery. What do you think the robber does.


    But at this time, yebufan waved his hand and said, "OK, what a big deal. It''s just a robbery. I''ll scare you. Look, it''s just a thunder robbery. In fact, there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    ''whew.''


    As the words fall, yebufan rushes straight ahead to expand the field.


    "Horizontal trough."


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked.


    what do you mean?


    What are you up to?


    Even Beiming Yu was confused.


    He believed that ye Bufan could help Tuoba Ye survive the thunder.


    But


    What the hell is going straight up there?


    Is it true that what brother said about helping people survive the robbery is to resist the thunder robbery together with the robbers?


    no


    Beiming Yu thought that yebufan had some treasure that could resist the thunder, but now it seems that this is not the case. Yebufan plans to try the law by example.


    Don''t he know that once an outsider helps the robber resist the thunder, the power of the thunder will also increase?


    fuck.


    To finish.


    Beiming Yu and others think so.


    Tuo Ba Ye was immediately frightened.


    He had no confidence that he could stop the nine thunder robbers.


    It''s better now.


    Add another yebufan, and he will die without a burial place.


    At that moment, Tuo Baye shouted: "Wang, Wang Ye, what do you want to do? Go away..."


    ''boom.'';


    As soon as Tuo Baye''s voice fell, the first thunder among the clouds had fallen.


    That power is definitely beyond the normal first thunder robbery.


    "It''s over."


    Tuo BA''s heart clicked.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan rose directly into the sky.


    "What?"


    Suddenly, Tuoba was shocked.


    Other people in the distance are no exception.


    They thought yebufan wanted to help Tuo Boye resist the thunder.


    But


    What does it mean that NIMA rushes directly to Lei Jie?


    ''boom.''


    Before everyone could figure out what was going on, yebufan had already collided with the first thunder robbery in mid air.


    finished.


    Everyone thought yebufan was dead.


    "Big brother..."


    Beiming Yu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    However, just for a moment, in the eyes of all people, in the middle of the air, the field ye Bufan collided. This was the first thunder robbery that seemed to destroy the world, but suddenly disappeared.


    What happened?


    Sudden changes, all people are confused directly?


    In the crowd.


    Beiming Jue, the thirteen younger brother of Beiming Yu, stared at ye Bufan in the air. He even said in disbelief: "swallow, swallow, he, he, he even swallowed the thunder?"

 Chapter 2286

    "Swallow, swallow, he, he, he swallowed the thunder?"


    yes.


    In the eyes of Beiming Jue, it was yebufan who swallowed the first thunder.


    And after his reminding, other people present also had this feeling.


    If ye Bufan didn''t swallow Lei Jie, what about Lei Jie?


    Since Lei Jie is gone.


    It must have been swallowed by yebufan.


    Oh, my God.


    Is this still human?


    How dare you swallow even the thunder robbery?


    So it is.


    Beiming Yu and Dongfang Bai are no exception.


    Even, they could not help looking at each other.


    Before that, yebufan said that he had the ability to help others survive the robbery, and both of them believed it, but they didn''t know how yebufan would help others survive the robbery.


    For this reason, they have thought of countless possibilities.


    However, they did not expect that yebufan would swallow the thunder.


    This is thunder robbery.


    Touch will hurt, touch will die.


    That''s it.


    Did you swallow it?


    fuck.


    Where the hell did you come from.


    Do you want to be so scary?


    ''boom.''


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, the second thunderbolt had fallen.


    Unfortunately, it had just touched yebufan and disappeared.


    There is no doubt that ye Bufan "swallowed" this second thunder robbery.


    The people were shocked and shocked.


    Then came the third and fourth thunder robbers.


    Yebufan swallowed it again and again.


    Everyone present was numb.


    Thunder robbery?


    So horrible?


    ha-ha.


    Compared with the thunder robbery, this guy is the real terror.


    Thunder robbed and swallowed one after another.


    Is that all you have?


    Aren''t you afraid to blow yourself up?


    Yebufan''s answer is yes.


    It''s just a thunderstorm. I could have swallowed less than 10000.


    no


    Ben can''t keep swallowing.


    You can swallow as many as you have.


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    The fifth thunderbolt.


    The sixth thunderbolt.


    The seventh is thunder robbery.


    Yebufan swallowed seven thunderbolts.


    Except for the sound of thunder, there was already a dead silence.


    Yebufan''s method shocked and frightened everyone. Even, his method of swallowing the thunder robbery has subverted all the previous perceptions of everyone present.


    It turned out that thunder robbery was not terrible.


    It turned out that Lei Jie was edible.


    Under the clouds.


    Tuo Ba ye, a robber, was shocked, shocked, ignorant and thrilled.


    But this was before the seventh thunderstorm.


    Now, the eighth thunder fell, but Tuoba wild smiled.


    Yes, he smiled.


    What is the afterlife?


    What is another false alarm?


    Right now.


    He thought he was dead, but he didn''t want yebufan to help him swallow the thunder robberies that made him almost have no resistance.


    Ha ha ha.


    It''s just thunder.


    No matter how terrifying you are, can you be as powerful as our king ye?


    ''boom.''


    The ninth thunder fell.


    Yebufan swallowed it again.


    The looting clouds dispersed.


    Heaven and earth are at peace.


    ''boom.''


    At this moment, Tuoba Ye clearly felt that some shackles that had been imposed on him were broken instantly. His whole person seemed to be free, and his cultivation directly reached the heaven of Tao robbery.


    The other people present were still ignorant.


    That''s it?


    What about good manpower?


    What about a narrow escape?


    fuck.


    Fake?


    This is obviously chiguoguo''s cheating.


    This guy is not the illegitimate son of Tiandao, is he?


    ''bang.''


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, Tuoba ye had already knelt down in front of yebufan on one knee, and hugged his fist and said, "thank you, Lord Ye. No, thank you for your success."


    The long cherished wish of many years has finally come true. Tuoba Ye is really grateful to yebufan from the heart.


    "Hum.".


    As soon as Tuo Ba ye said this, all the people on the scene immediately recovered.


    Then they realized:


    Not that thunder is too weak.


    But yebufan, the new prince, is too strong.


    no


    It is their new prince who is too abnormal.


    All thunder robbers dare to swallow them. They can swallow them.


    This NIMA is a monster.


    But that is not the point.


    The point is, this guy can really help people survive the thunderstorm.


    That is to say


    As long as he is willing, he can also go through the nine thunder robberies in the Tao robber realm like Tuoba wild, and then break the shackles of the limitless realm and enter the realm of heaven.


    Tao robs heaven.


    What''s the difference between a warrior who doesn''t want to become a Taoist robber and a salted fish.


    They are obviously not salted fish.


    They all want to take that step and become the Heavenly Master of Daojie.


    It''s a pity.


    Thunder is too powerful.


    Thunder robbery is too terrible.


    Faced with the chance of a narrow escape, they simply did not dare to try.


    But it''s different now.


    Looking at yebufan, the Wuji jiuchongtian martial artists present had hot eyes and excited faces. They looked like a group of old bachelors who hadn''t seen the opposite sex for 10000 years, and suddenly met a peerless beauty who had nothing to do with her.


    Excited, excited, longing.


    This is the case in the limitless realm, and the Taoist robbers present are no exception.


    Help people survive the robbery.


    100% success.


    What does that mean?


    This means that there is no longer any threat from the limitless promotion of Daoism.


    Most importantly, they finally understood why Beiming Yu wanted to clear the wilderness in Mobei, and why he wanted to gather all the more than 100 Wuji jiuchongtian warriors in the imperial capital.


    This NIMA


    He wants yebufan to help everyone survive.


    More than 100 people survived the robbery.


    After that, there were more than one hundred heavenly masters.


    Crazy.


    ''bang bang.''


    The strong robbers'' blood spurted and their heart beat faster.


    At this time, Beiming Yu also recovered.


    Although he chose to believe yebufan from the very beginning, he still didn''t believe it before he saw it with his own eyes. In other words, he always had a bit of anxiety in his heart.


    But it''s different now.


    Yebufan has proved with practical actions that he can really help anyone cross the road to rob the land of thunder.


    That''s enough.


    The big brother thinks it''s worth it.


    This is NIMA.


    I found the treasure.


    Beiming Yu is excited, excited and joyful.


    But he soon hid these emotions. Then he stepped out, glanced at everyone present and said: "everyone..."


    Beiming Yu''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone''s eyes shifted from ye Bufan to Beiming Yu.


    Seeing this, Bei Mingyu continued: "I think everyone has seen what happened just now. My sworn brother, my new prince of Ziyun emperor''s court, yebufan, and King ye, have the ability to swallow the thunder and help everyone easily set foot in the realm of heaven. What I want to say is that I am here today to help you all to become heaven."


    ''boom.''


    Although he had already had this conjecture in his heart, when Beiming Yu personally admitted it and confirmed it, everyone present was still a little excited and excited.


    But at this time, Bei Ming Yu spoke again, and the conversation changed: "but..."


    But?


    what do you mean?


    Is there any condition for King ye to make a move?


    forget it.


    If there are conditions, there are conditions.


    As long as you can become a God, you can do anything.


    Everyone thought.


    Beiming Yu''s face sank and continued: "before that, some things must be solved in advance. What is it? You may not know that Xingluo emperor''s court is planning to annex our Ziyun emperor''s court."


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Your Majesty, is that true?"


    Beiming Yu, the emperor uncle who robbed the territory, couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course."


    Beiming Yu said firmly: "if there is no full assurance and absolute evidence, I will not easily say such things. However, what I want to say is not these, but..."


    While he was talking, Bei Mingyu''s sharp eyes swept over all the people present one by one, and said: "I believe that some of you must have colluded with the Xingluo emperor court, and even had already taken refuge in the Xingluo emperor court."


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked again.


    They looked at each other and were all on guard.


    Beiming Yu said, "don''t worry. I''m not asking for anything at this time. I''m going to give you one last chance to confess leniently and resist strictly. No matter what reason you take refuge in the Xingluo court, whether you are willing or forced by the Xingluo court, as long as you stand up now, I will let bygones be bygones."

 Chapter 2287

    "Don''t worry, I''m not raising this matter at this time to investigate anything, but... I''m going to give you one last chance to be frank, lenient and strict. No matter what reason you take refuge in the Xingluo emperor court, whether you are willing or forced by the Xingluo emperor court, as long as you stand up now, I''ll let bygones be bygones."


    "This..."


    Beiming Yu''s words fell, and everyone present looked at each other.


    They believe that since Beiming Yu said so, some of them must have secretly colluded with each other, or even taken refuge in the Xingluo court.


    But who could it be?


    It is obvious that no one except the parties themselves knows.


    And there were more than 100 people present, but no one stood up.


    For this result, Beiming Yu was obviously prepared, so he didn''t get angry, nor did he say cruel words to threaten, but just said lightly: "why, don''t you want the last chance?"


    "No?"


    "Or are you still taking chances?"


    "Ah......"


    While talking, Bei Mingyu sneered and said, "to tell you the truth, I said that some of you colluded with Xingluo emperor court. It''s just a doubt, but I can''t be sure. Therefore, even if someone colluded with Xingluo emperor court secretly, I don''t know which one of you is. However, I need to remind you that if anyone doesn''t know, I can''t do it unless I do it myself."


    "I don''t know if you have colluded with the emperor of Xingluo."


    "But..."


    "Must the court of astrology know?"


    After a pause, Beiming Yu said again: "do you know why I dare to tell you before I can''t confirm it? Am I not afraid of you informing the emperor Xingluo court?"


    "Ha ha."


    "If it had been a few days ago, I might have had such concerns."


    "But now, do you think it is necessary for me to have such concerns?"


    "More than a hundred people present were all limitless nine heavens."


    "Later, after the eldest brother helps you with the robbery, there will be more than 100 Taoist robbers."


    "What is the concept of more than one hundred Taoist priests robbing heaven?"


    "Intrigue?"


    "Planning layout?"


    "Ha ha."


    "In the face of absolute strength, what is the significance of these."


    "Let him do all kinds of calculations and layout of the Luodi court, and we can break it."


    "Moreover, I can tell you very clearly that after all of you are promoted to Daojie, our Ziyun imperial court will attack Xingluo imperial court. At that time, Xingluo imperial court will not be able to stop them. They will be defeated and dead."


    "But once the Xingluo emperor court is defeated, do you think you can hide your identity?"


    "You can''t hide it."


    "As long as you have colluded with the Xingluo emperor court, I will find you one by one."


    "So don''t have any illusions."


    "Now I want to fight with the monarchs and ministers, and give you a chance."


    "If you want to regret it after I find you out in person, it will be over."


    "You must all know my methods."


    "At that time, one will count as one."


    "Whoever is involved in the Xingluo emperor''s court will kill the whole family and destroy the nine families. Believe me, I am not joking with you. This is not the first time I have done such a thing."


    "So..."


    Beiming Yu swept away the crowd, then said coldly, "among you, is there really no one who colludes with the Xingluo emperor court in secret, or has some improper connection with the Xingluo emperor court in secret?"


    "Bang."


    As soon as Beiming Yu''s voice fell, an old man in green shirt suddenly knelt down on the ground and said, "Your Majesty, I''m guilty."


    "This..."


    Seeing the old man''s abnormal behavior, everyone present turned pale.


    The old man is no one else. He is the prince and his fu. He is a strong man in the imperial court who specializes in helping the prince cultivate himself. He is also the imperial teacher of the imperial court after the prince succeeds to the throne in the future.


    But what is he doing?


    Is he in collusion with the court of Stella Lotti?


    Even Beiming Yu accidentally looked at the old man in green shirt, frowned, and said with some dissatisfaction: "old Chen, you... Have collusion with Xingluo emperor court?"


    "I, I, I......"


    The old man of green hill hesitated for a long time. At last, he said, "yes."


    "This..."


    Everyone was surprised and shocked.


    "You..."


    Beiming Yu was impatient and puzzled: "old Chen, you are lin''er''s tutor. In the future, I will be the imperial master of Ziyun imperial court. Isn''t that enough? Why did you betray Ziyun and turn to Xingluo?"


    "I......"


    The old man''s face was bitter and helpless: "Your Majesty, I really don''t want to betray the imperial court. However, as you know, I am an old son. I have only one son in my family. For him, I have to obey the instructions of the Xingluo imperial court."


    "For Chen Xun?"


    Beiming Yu was stunned: "Chen Xun had been here three years ago..."


    "He''s not dead."


    The old man''s sad voice interrupted Beiming Yu.


    "Not dead?"


    Beiming Yu is surprised.


    "Yes."


    The old man replied: "three years ago, xun''er went on a trip. The corpses brought back by the guards were fake. The real xun''er was bewitched by the sirens of the supreme immortal sect. He not only joined the supreme immortal sect, but also coerced the ministers together with the supreme immortal sect. He asked the ministers to be their Insiders and provide them with some information about the imperial court. I didn''t want to agree. However, xun''er forced me to die. I really didn''t want to betray the imperial court."


    The old man''s words fell, and everyone present was silent.


    As a person of the imperial court, but betrayed the imperial court, such a person is absolutely guilty of death.


    But can the old man be blamed for this?


    Obviously not.


    It can only be said that the supreme immortal sect is too cruel and treacherous.


    Poor parents all over the world.


    "Hey..."


    Beiming Yu also sighed and said, "OK, get up. Since I said let bygones be bygones, I will not investigate. In addition, when I take the Xingluo emperor court, you can take Chen Xun back. But... This time, it will not be an example. If I commit it again, I will kill him."


    "Eh?"


    The old man was stunned, and then repeatedly said, "thank you, thank you."


    "Get up."


    Beiming Yu said a word, and then ignored the old man. Instead, he looked at other people and said, "is there anything else?"


    "Bang."


    "Bang."


    "Bang."


    As soon as Beiming Yu''s voice fell, one third of the people on the scene all knelt down on the ground, and shouted to Beiming Yu in a sad voice: "Your Majesty, my minister, my minister is guilty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, Beiming Yu''s face turned black.


    Other people who are still standing are no exception.


    Even yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    OK.


    There were only more than 100 strong people in the vast imperial court, but as a result, one third of the more than 100 strong people in the infinite nine heaven colluded with the Xingluo imperial court.


    This NIMA


    Yebufan was really speechless.


    no


    Yebufan is really convinced.


    Star loditian.


    The supreme immortal sect.


    Awesome.


    But the more powerful the opponent is, the better.


    Why?


    You''re awesome?


    But Ben Shao is more awesome than you.


    Offend Ben Shao?


    Against Ben Shao?


    That book will let you go from heaven to hell. Finally, I want to ask you: is it cool!!

 Chapter 2288

    When yebufan secretly admires the supreme immortal sect and Xingluo emperor''s court, Beiming Yu and those who are still standing suddenly feel at a loss.


    Especially Beiming Yu.


    When he knew the plot of the Xingluo emperor''s court, plus ye Bufan''s reminder, Beiming Yu had already guessed that someone in the Ziyun emperor''s court must have secretly taken refuge in the Xingluo emperor''s court.


    However, he did not expect that there would be so many people who secretly took refuge in the xingluodi court.


    Throughout the whole Ziyun imperial court, there are more than 100 strong people in the limitless jiuchongtian. Now, it is good that one third, that is, thirty or forty people, have taken refuge in the Xingluo imperial court.


    This is only the Wuji jiuchongtian level warrior.


    What about those under the limitless Ninth Heaven?


    Such as the limitless realm.


    For example, Yuanfu territory.


    For example, Tiangang state.


    How many warriors of these levels have secretly taken refuge in the Xingluo emperor court?


    I can''t imagine.


    The most terrible thing is that before that, I didn''t even notice it.


    In other words, if it wasn''t for ye Bufan''s accident, once the Xingluo emperor''s court came, these people would certainly cooperate with it. At that time, what would Ziyun emperor''s court do to compete with it?


    In addition to extinction, Beiming Yu really thought of the second possibility.


    But why.


    Why did these people betray Ziyun emperor court and take refuge in Xingluo emperor court?


    Is it because he is too incompetent?


    no


    Beiming Yu doesn''t think so.


    He knows that his style of conduct is arbitrary, but he has never mistreated these people. That is to say, this is not the reason why they betrayed Ziyun emperor court and turned to Xingluo emperor court.


    Is it because of interest?


    Not likely.


    As the same imperial court, what Xingluo imperial court can give them, Ziyun imperial court can also give them. Even, what Xingluo imperial court can give them may not be as much as Ziyun imperial court.


    After all, one has two.


    Today they can betray the Ziyun imperial court.


    In the future, they can also betray starlotti.


    Therefore, even if the Xingluo emperor''s court annexed the Ziyun emperor''s court, the Xingluo emperor''s court will never reuse these people, at most, it will give some symbolic benefits.


    Can this compare with them now?


    Absolutely not.


    Since it is not because of their own incompetence, nor because of interests, what is it?


    Is it true that


    Beiming Yu suddenly thought of the former Prince and Fu.


    Perhaps these people, like the former Prince and Fu, betrayed the Ziyun imperial court and switched to the Xingluo imperial court. They were forced by the situation and had to do it.


    It is true.


    After Beiming Yu asked several people in succession, he had confirmed this.


    All these people were secretly blackmailed by the star Lotti court.


    As for how to coerce.


    Nature uses some of their secrets.


    That is, the handle.


    Of course, everyone has secrets, but they don''t necessarily have a handle on them. Moreover, even if they do, they may not be able to force them to submit, so as to betray Ziyun emperor''s court and take refuge in Xingluo emperor''s court.


    The reason for this situation is entirely because of the supreme immortal sect.


    Yes, it is the supreme immortal sect.


    Today''s Ziyun imperial capital looks calm on the surface. In fact, I don''t know how many disciples of the supreme immortal sect have sneaked into the capital secretly. After sneaking into the capital in various identities, these disciples of the supreme immortal sect specially dig holes for those influential people in the capital. When these people jump in, they will naturally have a handle on these people.


    These handles are special.


    To say fatal, it is also fatal.


    It is not fatal, but it is insignificant.


    Take one of them.


    He once had a super friendly relationship with a prince''s concubine.


    Of course, before that, he didn''t know the identity of the other party. After all, there were more than ten princes under the knee of Beiming Yu, and the number of their concubines was too large to count.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for this person to know every prince and concubine.


    Moreover, the other side deliberately set up a game to seduce him.


    There is a mental calculation but no intention.


    Then he got caught.


    The most terrible thing is that the other party is still a disciple of the supreme immortal sect.


    After that, he threatened convenience and forced him to submit.


    Of course, while forcing him, the other party also promised him a lot of benefits.


    In this case, how should this person choose?


    Turn against each other directly?


    Tell this to the prince, or even to Beiming Yu?


    Stop teasing.


    Although he was also framed, this matter is related to the royal face after all. Who knows if he will be implicated or even killed after he says it.


    As a result, he could only admit defeat and compromise.


    At least it''s better to take refuge in the astral court secretly than to lose your life directly.


    Then he sank deeper and deeper, until finally, he had to collude with the supreme immortal sect, or Xingluo emperor court.


    This is also the case for most others.


    In short.


    If you have something to hold on to, hold on to it.


    If you don''t have a handle, I''ll make a handle for you.


    There is a mental calculation but no intention.


    You can prevent it for a while, but you can prevent it for a lifetime.


    After hearing this, Beiming Yu''s face became black.


    The other people who have not been calculated by the supreme immortal sect are all iron green.


    At this moment, they can''t wait to eat their meat and drink their blood.


    Supreme immortal sect?


    These people are too treacherous.


    "Hoo..."


    Suddenly, Bei Mingyu took a deep breath. He forced his anger in his heart. Looking at these Wuji Jiuchong tianwu men who knelt down on the ground, he said in a deep voice: "I will keep my word. No matter what you have done before, I will not investigate it. I can also treat it as if nothing has happened. However, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime can not be escaped."


    "The eldest brother helped you with the robbery. Originally, only one person received 10 billion Chinese spirit stones, half of which were sent out by the royal family. However, due to your previous mistakes, if you want the eldest brother to help you with the robbery, you should send out 20 billion each and all of them by yourself. The imperial family will not give you a spirit stone. Do you have any opinion?"


    ''This... ''


    Beiming Yu''s words fell, and all these people were stunned.


    "I have no objection."


    Then they hurriedly said.


    Naturally, they have no objection.


    The 15 billion medium spirit stones are obviously the punishment of Beiming Yu.


    Is there much?


    Many, many, even very many.


    But compared with the human head, a mere 15 billion Chinese spirit stones are nothing.


    What''s more, they can survive and become heavenly beings.


    So they not only did not resent Beiming Yu, but even thanked Beiming Yu from the bottom of their hearts.


    Suddenly, one of them suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Beiming Yu. A look of resentment flashed in his eyes and said, "Your Majesty, please order me to personally eradicate those Xianzong disciples who are lurking in the imperial city."


    "I also ask for your orders."


    "I also ask for your orders."


    Other people kneeling on the ground also spoke one after another.


    Although Beiming Yu no longer investigated their past mistakes, they will never forget how the disciples of the supreme immortal sect designed to frame them and forced them to step by step into the abyss.


    Nowadays, it is natural that there should be revenge.


    But he didn''t want to. Beiming Yu just waved his hand and said, "let''s wait until we get back to the imperial capital. Now... We''ll cross the robbery first."


    The crowd was stunned and said, "yes."


    Beiming Yu didn''t say anything more. Instead, he looked at yebufan and said with some embarrassment, "brother, I''ll make you laugh." After a pause, he continued, "let''s continue?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan nodded.


    "I''ll go first."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, beimingjue could not wait to jump out.


    "Are you afraid of death?"


    Seeing this, Beiming Yu glanced at Beiming Jue directly.


    "Jokes."


    Beimingjue despised him and said, "brother, if you make a move, Lei Jie can swallow it. Xiao Wang is afraid of a ball."


    "Ah......"


    Beiming Yu sneered: "give me the money first."


    "Give me the money."


    Beimingjue directly put a storage ring into yebufan''s hand and said, "brother, take 50 billion yuan, and the extra ones will be treated as filial piety to you."


    Is it a 50 billion Chinese spirit stone?


    Are all the people in Ziyun imperial court so rich?


    Ye Bufan was startled.


    Beiming Yu was confused and forced, "where did you get so much money?"


    "Can you manage it?"


    Beiming Jue gave Beiming Yu a big white eye.


    "Have you gone to the Treasury again?"


    Beiming Yu seemed to think of something, and immediately became angry.


    "Fart."


    Beimingjue answered him and said, "that''s Xiao Wang''s private money."


    Private money?


    You are a black sheep waiting to die. You have a fart of private money.


    Beiming Yu can be sure that Beiming Jue must have stolen the $50 billion from the State Treasury again. Yes, it was. This is not once or twice.


    As the saying goes, it is difficult to guard against thieves at home.


    Beimingjue is the biggest thief of Ziyun royal family.


    The next second, before Beiming Yu could say anything more, Beiming Jue had already touched his own bottleneck of Tao robbery.


    ''boom.''


    Above the void, the plundering clouds gather.


    Shit.


    Beiming Yu''s face was blue in an instant.


    Beimingjue was obviously intentional. He was guilty of being a thief and didn''t want to give himself the opportunity to talk and ask.


    "You wait."


    "When I return to the imperial capital, I will see how I can deal with you."


    Immediately, Bei Ming Yu left a cruel word, and then thought of retreating in the distance.


    Seeing this scene, the others just smiled and shook their heads.


    It is not once or twice that beimingyu embezzles the state treasury money. Beimingyu always says that he wants to clean him up, but it never ends. It seems that this has become a special contest between beimingyu and beimingjue brothers.


    Beiming Jue steals.


    Yu Fang in the north.


    Unfortunately, Bei Ming Yu failed to defend every time.


    However, it was a matter between their brothers after all, and the others didn''t say much.


    With the retreat of Beiming Yu, other people are also far away.


    At this time, beimingjue wanted to say something to yebufan.


    ''boom.''


    After robbing the cloud, the first thunder has fallen.


    Beimingjue''s neck shrank and his legs trembled.


    Seeing this, yebufan could not help shaking his head.


    The thirteen younger brother of Beiming Yu is really not so timid.


    But yebufan didn''t say much. Instead, he rose to the sky and approached the first thunder robbery.


    The results are obvious.


    The first thunder robbery was directly swallowed by yebufan.


    Next.


    The second way.


    The third way.


    The fourth way.


    ¡­¡­


    After the nine thunder robberies, beimingjue directly became the emperor of heaven.


    "Ha ha ha."


    He burst out laughing and looked at ye Bufan and said, "brother, thank you. When you have a chance, I''ll show you something exciting."


    "Whew."


    As soon as the voice fell, Beiming Yu left directly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Beimingjue''s behavior made yebufan not react for a while.


    But at this time, Bei Ming Yu''s angry voice suddenly sounded: "don''t run if you have seed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, yebufan seemed to understand something.


    Dare you, are you running away?


    So he stole the $50 billion just now?


    ha-ha.


    significant.


    Yebufan thinks so.


    Others marveled at his methods.


    If the first time is just a fluke.


    What about the second time?


    There is no doubt that yebufan can really help people to rob heaven.


    Everyone was excited.


    God.


    They have waited too long for this day.


    Yebufan didn''t make them wait any longer.


    After Beiming Jue, yebufan continued to help others survive the robbery.


    Of course, not all of them are Beiming Jue, and not all of them will carry billions or even tens of billions of Chinese spirit stones. Therefore, yebufan can only help people survive the robbery first, and then collect money after returning to the imperial capital.


    After Beiming Jue.


    the second.


    Third.


    Fourth.


    ¡­¡­


    Every twenty minutes, a deity is born.


    One day later.


    Yebufan has helped more than 50 people survive the robbery.


    That is to say, in one day, Ziyun emperor''s court has added more than 50 tianzuns of Daojie, and more than 50 people are about to become Tianzun.


    Just think about it, Beiming Yu and others could not help being excited and excited.


    More than a hundred heavenly beings.


    In the past, they didn''t even dare to think about it.


    But now


    More than a hundred deities were in sight.


    It is believed that Ziyun imperial court will become the strongest imperial court in a short time.


    The fifty sixth.


    Everyone is already a little numb.


    However.


    When the robbery cloud condensed into shape, everyone was shocked and turned pale.


    For nothing else, just because the current robbery cloud is completely different from the previous robbery cloud. The previous robbery clouds are all lavender, but now the robbery cloud is a dark red.


    The most important thing is that the power of the robbery cloud is many times stronger than before. Even if it is thousands of meters away, people still feel panic stricken.


    There was no such feeling before.


    "What happened?"


    This accident made everyone feel confused.


    Even ye Bufan is no exception.


    ''boom.''


    However, before the people could figure out what was going on, the first thunder disaster had fallen in the cloud of robbery above the void, but... This time the thunder disaster was several times thicker than before.


    The previous Lei Jie was only thumb thick.


    But now the thunder robbery is like a child''s arm.


    What happened?


    Everyone is ignorant.


    An ominous feeling in my heart was born.


    Especially yebufan.


    Yebufan didn''t do it at the first time because of the strange situation of Lei Jie. It was just because he didn''t do it at the first time that yebufan found that Lei Jie was coming for him.


    you ''re right.


    It''s for me.


    It''s someone else who gets through the robbery.


    But Lei Jie locked himself in.


    What do you mean?


    Yebufan is silly.


    Leijie did not stop for half a minute.


    It is fierce.


    It is manic.


    It is even somewhat desperate.


    It is magnificent.


    Endless killing.


    In yebufan''s eyes, Lei Jie seems to be no longer Lei Jie, but a fierce beast with crazy hair, and still roaring at himself: boy, do you really think Lei is a bully?

 Chapter 2289

    Although some exaggeration, but very real.


    Yebufan was sure that the thunder robbery was aimed at him.


    It will kill itself.


    Shit.


    Is it because he has helped others through the robbery several times?


    Did the thunder rob become a Jing?


    ''boom.''


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, the first thunder robbery has hit him with a thunderous momentum.


    Um


    Great momentum.


    The momentum is also fierce.


    But the result is


    ''Hoo''.


    As soon as Lei Jiegang hit yebufan, he was directly swallowed up by Tianyin.


    World power +30.


    From this point, it is not difficult to see that although this is only the first thunder robbery, its power is already three times as strong as the ninth thunder robbery under normal circumstances.


    Unfortunately, although Lei Jie is much stronger, he is still not Tianyin''s opponent.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Feeling the increasing power of the world in Tianyin, yebufan burst into laughter, then looked up to the sky and said: "come on, don''t you want to destroy benshao? To tell the truth, benshao hasn''t been afraid of anyone or counseled anyone in his life. Don''t let benshao down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, whether the robbers around yebufan or Beiming Yu and others who were watching nearby, they were all in disorder and crazy.


    At this moment, anyone can see that this lightning robbery is clearly deliberately aimed at yebufan, and even wants to kill yebufan directly under the thunderbolt.


    But yebufan did well.


    How dare he even take the initiative to provoke Lei Jie?


    Crazy.


    He is killing himself.


    "Big brother..."


    Suddenly, Beiming Yu wants to remind yebufan.


    It''s a pity.


    ''boom.''


    Just after the word "Bei Ming Yu" was uttered, there was a thundering sound in the plundering cloud above the void, which seemed to respond to yebufan:


    boy.


    congratulations.


    You have successfully provoked ray.


    In an instant.


    In an instant.


    The robbery cloud above the void changes again.


    The dark red robbery cloud has also turned red and black.


    Between heaven and earth.


    There was a strong wind.


    Rob Yunnei.


    It''s ferocious.


    In everyone''s eyes, the robbery cloud above the void seems to have turned into an unparalleled demon God.


    It is angry.


    It''s growling.


    Everyone was thrilled.


    This moment.


    Whether it is the Wuji Jiuchong heaven who is ready to cross the robbery or the Taoist heaven who has already passed the thunder robbery, they find themselves so small and vulnerable.


    Especially the robber beside yebufan.


    His face turned white and his heart trembled.


    He felt that he was dying.


    ''boom.''


    The next second, the second thunder fell.


    The original Lavender thunderstorm has become dark gold.


    The glittering thunder.


    That terrible ferocity.


    As if to annihilate everything in the world.


    ''bang.''


    In the face of this thunder, the robbers around yebufan spread out directly on the ground.


    Even yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    He was clearly aware that the power of this thunder robbery was more than several times that of the previous one.


    For this reason, yebufan inevitably feels guilty.


    The seal of heaven is strong.


    But yebufan didn''t know where the limit of Tianyin was.


    If you can stop it, it''s OK.


    If he can''t stop it, he will be cool.


    Tianyin, hold on


    ''boom.''


    Yebufan thinks that the second thunder robbery has hit him.


    ''bang.''


    Under the strong impact, the earth at the foot of yebufan sank directly.


    But that''s all.


    In a blink of an eye, the originally ferocious Lei Jie was swallowed up by Tian Yin.


    World power +90.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    That''s it?


    Why don''t you feel at all?


    Is that terrible threat a bluff?


    This is also the time.


    In yebufan''s mind, the voice of the Taoist spirit sounded at the right time: "Lord God, the essence of thunder robbery is the power of the world, and for the power of the world, no matter how much, Tianyin can swallow it, so Lord God doesn''t need to have any concern¡°


    Is that so?


    Ha ha ha.


    My God''s seal, awesome.


    In that case


    "Brush."


    Yebufan raised his head, looked at the robber cloud in the void, smiled and said, "little bastard, you don''t have this ability? No, it''s just tickling Ben."


    Thunder robbery?


    No no no.


    This is simply the power of the world.


    The first time at 30 o''clock.


    Ninety o''clock for the second time.


    According to this trend, it will not be 270 points for the third time.


    A few more times, and you can get through the robbery.


    In that case, why hesitate.


    Despise it.


    Provoke it.


    Irritate it.


    Heaven is in my hand, you will always be my brother.


    Yebufan provokes to rob the cloud.


    The rest of the audience were scared silly by him.


    They''ve seen so many people who don''t want to die, but it''s really the first time they''ve met such a person.


    It''s like trying to die.


    This madman.


    Especially the robber beside yebufan.


    At this moment, he was about to cry.


    I just want to survive.


    Is it easy for me?


    Without waiting for the robber to think more, the robber cloud changes again in the void.


    The originally pond sized hijacking cloud directly turned into a vast ocean, covering the sky and the whole Mobei wasteland. The terror of the black cloud made the whole space tremble.


    As if.


    In the next second, space will collapse and heaven and earth will be annihilated.


    "Run."


    Suddenly, Beiming Yu couldn''t help drinking.


    He feels that if he stays here, he will die and everyone will die.


    ''whew.''


    As soon as the voice fell, Beiming Yu hurried away to the distance.


    Everyone else is no exception.


    They retreated directly to the periphery of Mobei wasteland.


    All that remained was yebufan and the robber.


    Suddenly, the robber looked at yebufan and said with a sad face, "Your Majesty, I, I won''t die?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    Naturally, he saw the change of Jieyun.


    He had already felt the terror of robbing clouds.


    I need not worry about it.


    But this robber is different.


    Although Lei Jie came for himself, he might not be affected to death.


    Immediately, yebufan shook his hand and said, "you too."


    "Go?"


    The robber was stunned and forced: "Your Majesty, it seems that this is a small robber? Small, small, small can go away?"


    "Yes, you are. But can''t you see that? This thunder robbery is aimed at Ben Shao?" Yebufan rolled his eyes and said, "let''s go. I''ll keep you safe."


    "Really?"


    The robber was a little unconvinced: "well, the little one is gone?"


    "Let''s go."


    ''whew.''


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the robber got up and ran away.


    That speed


    Tut tut.


    It has definitely reached the acme of his history.


    Periphery of Mobei wasteland.


    "Why did you come out?"


    Looking at the robbers, all of them were confused. Beiming Yu couldn''t help asking.


    "I......"


    The robber''s face was embarrassed and he said in disorder: "back, back to your majesty. Yes, it was king ye who asked the servant to come out."


    what?


    Brother asked you to come out?


    Beiming Yu was silly.


    The others were also confused.


    What is this?


    The robber ran away.


    Who''s going to survive the robbery?


    Yebufan?


    Shit.


    Who on earth is this special person.


    ''boom.''


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, there were already thunder robbers falling from the black robbery cloud over the desert in Mobei. However, this time, it was not one, but nine.


    Yes, it''s nine.


    And Beiming Yu and others can clearly feel that the power of the nine thunder robbers is much better than before.


    It''s clear that ye Bufan doesn''t want to survive.


    This is deliberately targeted.


    This is deliberate murder.


    The most frightening thing is that this is not over.


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    Nine thunder robbers are still in mid air, and nine thunder robbers fall in the clouds.


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    Then there are nine.


    Twenty seven thunders attacked yebufan.


    That posture.


    That''s fierce.


    Like thunder:


    boy.


    You are so arrogant.


    You are so crazy.


    Shit.


    See if someone doesn''t kill you.


    "It''s over."


    Seeing this, Beiming Yu and others were all cluttering.


    King Ye wants to be cool

 Chapter 2290

    yes.


    In the eyes of Beiming Yu and others, yebufan is going to be cool.


    There was no way. The twenty-seven thunder robbers in the distance were too powerful and terrible. Even though they were tens of thousands of meters away, Beiming Yu and others were still oppressed, almost suffocating, and seemed to collapse.


    Even the heavenly king of the Holy Spirit may not be able to stop the power.


    Not to mention yebufan.


    At present, this robbery cloud is clearly a deliberate murder.


    Beiming Yu and others wanted to help yebufan resist the twenty-seven deadly thunders.


    But they all have more than enough heart and less strength.


    With their strength, not to mention helping yebufan resist these twenty-seven thunder robbers, I''m afraid that as soon as they get close, they will be directly swallowed up by these twenty-seven thunder robbers, and then disappear.


    Therefore, at this moment, no one can help yebufan.


    Yebufan can only rely on himself.


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    Finally, the first nine thunder robbers all hit yebufan.


    Golden thunder.


    A terrifying menace.


    Although Beiming Yu and others could not see yebufan, they could clearly feel that the whole Mobei wasteland was trembling at the moment when the nine thunder fell.


    This is more than that.


    Just in a moment, on the earth, cracks like spider webs had spread from the depths of the wasteland to 20 or 30 meters in front of Beiming Yu and others.


    A blow.


    The whole desert of Mobei was almost destroyed.


    What a powerful force it is.


    What a terrifying force it is.


    Beiming Yu and others couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Their minds trembled and their scalp tingled.


    However, it has just begun.


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    Before the nine thunder robbers were eliminated, the latter nine thunder robbers had already arrived.


    It seems that if you don''t die, I won''t stop.


    After the nine thunder robbers, there was another nine thunder robbers.


    Yebufan, who hit the twenty-seven thunder robbers almost at the same time, although there were different orders.


    Deep in the wilderness, thunder dragons roar.


    For a while, the whole desert in Mobei turned into a sea of thunder.


    The power of thunder.


    A powerful momentum.


    When everyone thought there were only twenty-seven thunderstorms, there was another loud bang in the clouds above the void. Then, in the clouds, a dark golden thunderdragon roared down.


    "Horizontal trough."


    Seeing this, even though Beiming Yu, the great emperor who had seen the big scene, couldn''t help screaming.


    Others are even more so.


    This Thunder Dragon


    The power of the round is definitely several times more than that of the previous 27 thunder robbers.


    fuck.


    Isn''t it just a robbery.


    Why.


    incorrect.


    This is no longer a robbery.


    This is clearly heaven''s punishment.


    Man and heaven fight.


    Heaven''s wrath.


    Death.


    finished.


    Yebufan is dead.


    Everyone was silent and sad.


    Beiming Yu couldn''t help screaming: "big brother..."


    Maybe at the beginning, Beiming Yu and yebufan did have some selfishness. But now, he has taken yebufan as his real brother.


    For this reason, he felt heartache, sadness and regret.


    If he had known this would be the case, he would never have let yebufan help others survive.


    But now.


    It''s too late.


    ''boom.''


    Thunder Dragon is angry.


    Heaven and earth vibrate.


    Even the space is dimly cracked.


    But it didn''t last long.


    After an instant.


    The looting clouds dispersed.


    Everything was calm again.


    Except for the scorched land on the desert in Mobei and the crisscross and bottomless cracks on the land, nothing seems to have happened.


    Is that over?


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Big brother..."


    Beiming Yu, with a cry of surprise, went straight to the depths of the desert in Mobei.


    "Your Majesty."


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    They all followed up.


    Mobei wasteland.


    Heartland.


    After the thunderstorm, the earth turned into fly ash, so that in the center of the wasteland, a huge circular pit with a radius of hundreds of meters and a depth of more than ten meters directly appeared.


    Deep pit.


    Yebufan looked up at the sky, provoked and shouted: "son of a bitch, don''t you want to kill Ben Shao? Come on, go on, why, counselled?"


    "Motherfucker."


    "Are you ashamed of yourself? That''s all the thunder robbery can do?"


    "Ouch, Ben Shao is dying. Ben Shao seems to be injured. Come again. Yes, the Thunder Dragon like that just now will surely die. Ben Shao will also die."


    "Come on."


    "One more time."


    "Lei long doesn''t have one. It''s OK to have another twenty-seven raids like the one before."


    "This..."


    Not far away, Beiming Yu and others had just arrived. They looked at yebufan in the deep pit. After hearing yebufan''s clamor, they were all silly and confused.


    What is king Ye doing?


    Do you want to do that again?


    Thunder Dragon no, 27 thunder robbers are OK?


    fuck.


    King Ye was not fooled by the previous thunder robbery, was he?


    incorrect.


    what the fuck.


    King Ye is all right?


    How is that possible?


    They had a deep understanding of the power of the twenty-seven thunder robbers and thunder dragons just now. In their view, even the heavenly king in the Holy Spirit Realm might not be able to stop it, but it happened that the king ye in front of them was unharmed.


    Fake?


    Or is king Ye himself a hidden king of the Holy Spirit?


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Everyone is unbelievable.


    Even some people could not help rubbing their eyes, thinking they were wrong, or there was an illusion.


    "Big brother..."


    After a short absence, Beiming Yu rushed up directly.


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    He instinctively looked in the direction of Beiming Yu.


    ''bang.''


    Before yebufan could react, Beiming Yu had already held him firmly.


    "Horizontal trough."


    Yebufan was shocked. He pushed away Beiming Yu directly and scolded: "what are you doing? I don''t want to make a foundation."


    "Make a base?"


    Beiming Yu''s mouth twitched.


    He is the great purple cloud emperor. How could he have sex with a man.


    There are 3000 beauties in his harem.


    He conquered ten girls overnight.


    He is a normal man who can no longer be normal.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    "Brother, it''s very kind of you to be OK."


    Looking at yebufan, Beiming Yu is excited and excited.


    Yebufan naturally felt Beiming Yu''s sincere friendship for him. However, there are some things that he knows in his heart. There is no need to say.


    "Nonsense."


    Immediately, yebufan rolled his eyes and said, "what can I do for you? It''s just a punishment from heaven. What can he do for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The northern sky is in a mess.


    Just a punishment?


    You still have a son of a bitch?


    He didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, yebufan opened his mouth again and said, "OK, it''s the right time for you to come. Continue. Who will cross the robbery next? Ma Liu, start directly."


    "What?"


    Beiming Yu was shocked and said with fear: "brother, otherwise... I''d better forget it?"


    Still coming?


    Just that time, everything was going to be destroyed.


    Again, who knows what terrible things will happen.


    Are you really not afraid of your own life?


    The others were all silent.


    To survive a robbery?


    Shit.


    Although heaven is good, it is not important to have your own life.


    They don''t want to gamble with King ye, a madman.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned, looked at Beiming Yu and said, "why, don''t you believe Ben Shao? Or do you even look down on Ben Shao like that little bastard?"


    forget it?


    How is that possible?


    Thunder robbery.


    no


    It should be said that it is heaven''s punishment.


    Although heavenly punishment is terrible, it is not even a fart in front of Tianyin.


    Just as the Taoist Spirit said, whether it is thunder robbery or heaven punishment, their essence is the power of the world. As long as it is the power of the world, heaven seal can directly swallow them up.


    Therefore, no matter whether it is thunder or natural punishment, ye Bufan will not be threatened at all.


    The most important thing is that just now, yebufan directly gained more than 3000 points of world power.


    Yes, it''s more than 3000 points.


    Specifically:


    Twenty seven thunderbolts, one hundred.


    Thunder Dragon 1000.


    A total of 3700 points of world power.


    Threethousand seven.


    This has already exceeded the previous total of 56 people.


    Now, yebufan''s world power has reached 8763 points, which is only 1237 points short of the 10000 yuan he was promoted to Daojie.


    In other words, one more time, yebufan will be promoted to Daojie.


    That''s it, okay?


    What a fart.


    Today, he, King ye, must be promoted to the Taoist heaven robber.


    As for danger?


    Does not exist.


    Thunder robbery?


    That''s the money boy.


    "You."


    Immediately, yebufan pointed to one of the Wuji Jiuchong tianwu masters, and said without doubt: "yes, it''s you. Don''t look at it. Now, immediately, immediately, give me a little help."

 Chapter 2291

    "You."


    Immediately, yebufan pointed to one of the Wuji Jiuchong tianwu masters, and said without doubt: "yes, it''s you. Don''t look at it. Now, immediately, immediately, give me a little help."


    ''bang.''


    After hearing this, the man was so scared that he knelt down on the ground. Watching yebufan panic, he trembled and begged for mercy: "Ye, King ye, you, please forgive me."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan said coldly, "when did Ben say he was going to hurt you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man was in a mess.


    Aren''t you hurting me?


    The thunderstorm just now could be called the destruction of heaven and earth.


    If we do it again, it will be even more terrifying.


    You are crazy.


    You are not afraid of death.


    But I want to live a few more years.


    Although the man thought so, he didn''t dare to say so. He just trembled and said, "I don''t mean that. I''m just afraid of death."


    "Who said you would die?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t look like you''re dying. Ben Shao is not a fool. If you''re not sure, Ben Shao will play with his own life? OK, let''s go through the robbery."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why, refuse Ben Shao? Are you not afraid that Ben Shao will kill you directly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man was almost in despair, so he could only look at Beiming Yu and asked for help with a sad face: "Your Majesty..."


    Beiming Yu naturally knows what this person thinks.


    In fact, he doesn''t want yebufan to continue.


    So he looked at yebufan and said, "brother, if you don''t, you can forget it."


    "No."


    Yebufan refused directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming Yu is helpless.


    At this moment, he really did not know what to do.


    Although he acted arbitrarily and tyrannically, he never forced his officials to risk their lives to do what they didn''t want to do. Most importantly, he was really worried about an accident, and yebufan also died.


    But yebufan''s attitude is too tough, and he can''t force it.


    At this time, the prince Fu, whose son was bewitched by the female disciple of the supreme immortal sect and who was threatened by the supreme immortal sect, seemed to understand the dilemma of Beiming Yu, so he took the initiative to stand up and looked at yebufan and said, "King ye, let me be your servant."


    "Old Chen."


    Beiming Yu was stunned.


    The same is true of everyone else.


    Even ye Bufan looked at the old man unexpectedly and said, "you?"


    "Yes."


    The crown prince and the grand Fu replied, "it''s all about robbing people. It''s the same for everyone. However, I can. But king ye must promise me a small request."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    The crown prince and the grand master continued: "although I don''t know why the previous thunder robbers changed, the thunder robbers were born when the robbers died. I believe that as long as the robbers died, the thunder robbers will naturally dissipate. Therefore, if there is a rebirth accident or the thunder robbers are irresistible, I will judge myself. However, I hope that King Ye won''t force others to continue to cross the robbers later."


    The old man is obviously ready to die, and he plans to use his own death to make yebufan realize the reality.


    Unfortunately, he thinks too much.


    For ye Bufan, there is no accident at all.


    However, he looked at the old man with some admiration and said, "OK, Ben Shao promised you. If you fail, Ben Shao will not continue to force anyone on the scene to survive."


    As for the explanation?


    unnecessary.


    Just as Beiming Yu said that he could help them survive the thunderstorm, no matter how good and true he said, it would be better for them to see it with their own eyes.


    "Thank you."


    When yebufan said something, the old man said, "let''s start."


    "Old Chen..."


    Seeing this, Beiming Yu just wanted to say something.


    The old man waved his hand and said, "Your Majesty, you don''t have to say anything. I have made up my mind. I am already guilty. Even if I die, it''s nothing. What''s more, I believe in King Ye."


    You believe in a ghost.


    Yebufan rolled his eyes.


    As for Beiming Yu.


    The old man had already said this for his own sake. Naturally, he could not say anything more. He said: "I have said let bygones be bygones, so old Chen doesn''t have to continue to worry about it. In addition, I can promise old Chen that even if old Chen encounters misfortune, I will still bring him back to Chen Xun and protect his wealth all his life."


    "Thank you."


    The old man said, and then said, "Your Majesty, please withdraw from the desert in Mobei."


    "Big brother..."


    Beiming Yu looks at yebufan and seems to want to persuade him again.


    It''s a pity that yebufan didn''t give the opportunity at all: "OK, stay if you''re not afraid of death, and leave if you''re afraid of death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The northern hell is full of Yu language, and it is messy.


    Yebufan''s words are really heartbreaking.


    Stay without fear of death?


    Fear of death and leave?


    fuck.


    Who is not afraid of death in this world?


    At least he was afraid of Beiming Yu.


    But yebufan said so, and Beiming Yu would not continue to persuade.


    "Take care, brother."


    After leaving a word, he left directly.


    Everyone else is no exception.


    After everyone left, yebufan looked at the old man and said, "let''s start."


    "King ye..."


    What else does the old man want to say.


    Yebufan was already impatient, so he interrupted him and said, "OK, don''t worry about hawing. If you don''t say it''s OK, you''ll be fine. What do you want to say? Wait until the robbery is over."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man is messy, but he can only rely on yebufan.


    The next second, he directly touched the bottleneck of Daojie.


    However, the expected robbery cloud did not appear.


    Ten seconds later.


    Still.


    Twenty seconds later.


    Still.


    Thirty seconds later.


    The sky is clear with white clouds.


    "Eh?"


    This situation makes the old man feel confused.


    Yebufan was already a little angry and dissatisfied, so he stared at the old man and said, "why don''t you start?"


    "I......"


    The old man was in a mess: "Ye, King ye, I, I have broken through the Tao robbery."


    "What?"


    Yebufan was shocked.


    He glanced at the old man.


    Sure enough.


    At this moment, the old man''s cultivation has reached the level of Tao robbery.


    But


    What about thunder?


    fuck.


    What happened?


    Don''t you think this old thing needs to survive?


    "Are you hiding something?" yebufan said


    "What, what do you mean?"


    The old man was puzzled.


    Yebufan said: "Ben Shao means, do you have any treasure that can shield you from thunder? Or do you have any treasure that can make you not need to experience thunder after you are promoted to Tao robbery?"


    "No, No."


    The old man is messy and ignorant.


    If there were such a treasure, he would have been promoted to Daoist robber, and he would have to wait until now.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered, then touched his chin, looked at the old man, and said with a puzzled face: "but you have been promoted to Daojie. Why didn''t thunder rob come?"


    I don''t know.


    The old man had a sad face.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, so he looked at yebufan and said: "Ye, King ye, do you think it is because of you that the thunder disaster has not come yet?"


    "Because Ben is less?"


    "Yes."


    "You mean Lei Jie is afraid of Ben Shao?"


    "Although, it is absurd, but this seems to be the most reasonable explanation at present? Otherwise... King ye, please leave for a while and try?"


    "Ben, why don''t you leave for a while?"


    Yebufan gave a deep thought and said, "OK, let''s try."


    The words fell, and yebufan immediately dodged away.


    A thousand meters from the old man.


    The robbery cloud did not appear.


    Twothousand meters.


    The robbery cloud still didn''t appear.


    Three thousand meters.


    The robbery cloud still did not appear.


    ¡­¡­


    The periphery of the wasteland.


    "Why hasn''t it started yet?"


    Looking at the Mobei wasteland without any movement in the distance, Beiming Yu was curious.


    The same is true of others.


    At this moment, one of them suddenly pointed to the front and said in a startled voice, "look, is that King ye?"


    In fact, it is unnecessary for this person to say that everyone has already seen yebufan who is approaching them.


    But.


    What happened?


    Why did king ye come out?


    Where''s old Chen?


    ''boom.''


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, there was a thundering sound in the center of the wasteland, and then a dark red robbery cloud condensed directly in the void.


    "This..."


    The sudden cloud robbery made Beiming Yu and others lose their minds.


    What happened?


    Robbery cloud appears?


    That is to say, old Chen has already begun to survive the robbery.


    What about King ye?


    Why did king ye come out?


    The crowd was bewildered.


    Yebufan has a messy face.


    Ten miles away.


    The clouds of plunder descended.


    What does that mean?


    Although it was absurd, it seemed that the prince and the Fu had guessed right.


    But yebufan still doesn''t believe it.


    "Pa."


    He stepped out and entered the old man within ten miles.


    "Hum."


    In an instant, the looting cloud dissipated directly.


    "Horizontal trough."


    Yebufan yelled and then stepped back.


    ''boom.''


    The robbery cloud reappears.


    Yebufan moves forward.


    The robbery cloud disappeared.


    Yebufan retreats.


    The robbery cloud reappears.


    So back and forth.


    After more than ten tests.


    Yebufan finally had to recognize a reality, that is, the robber Yun seemed to be really afraid of him. As long as the robber was within ten miles of yebufan, the robber Yun would not come

 Chapter 2292

    Within ten miles, rob the cloud and walk around.


    This is NIMA.


    What do you mean?


    Deliberately hiding from yourself?


    Cutting off people''s financial resources is like killing their parents.


    This robbery cloud


    It''s like dying.


    But yebufan had nothing to do with him.


    Standing beside the crown prince and the grand master.


    Looking at the blue sky and white clouds overhead.


    Yebufan suddenly felt like a dog in the sun.


    Is he easy.


    He just wants to brush the power of the world.


    It''s better now.


    It scared the robber cloud away.


    Look at the world power of 8763 points in Tianyin.


    Yebufan''s heart is blocked, and even his heart is dripping blood.


    It''s 1237.


    It''s only 1237 points less than the power of the world, and you can be promoted to Taoist robber.


    "You don''t have to give it to Ben."


    Finally, yebufan couldn''t help screaming.


    Unfortunately, it is totally useless.


    That calm sky like water is like robbing clouds. Can''t you provoke me? Can''t you still hide from me?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Around yebufan, the crown prince and the grand master drew again and again from the corners of his mouth.


    He also did not know how to speak.


    But the difference is.


    Yebufan is deliberately hiding from himself because of Lei Jie.


    And he is because of yebufan.


    Is there anyone in this world who can ''scare'' away the thunder robbery?


    Prince Tai Fu felt that his understanding of the world had been completely subverted. He felt like a frog at the bottom of a well. Before that, he had been sitting on the sidelines.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The point is.


    Is he going to cross the Tianzun robbery or not?


    Thinking in his heart, the crown prince and the grand Fu looked at yebufan, and said with fear and anxiety: "big, king, now, what should I do now?"


    "What should I do?"


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Ben Shao still wants to know what to do.


    Before ye Bufan could speak, Beiming Yu and others had come from the periphery of the wasteland.


    There was no way. It was really a strange and abnormal scene that thunder robbers appeared and disappeared. They couldn''t control it. They had to come to find out.


    Just in an instant, they had already come to yebufan and the others.


    "Brother, what''s going on?"


    Looking at yebufan, Beiming Yu couldn''t help asking.


    Other people also looked at yebufan with a look of amazement and bewilderment.


    Ben Shao still wants to know what''s going on.


    Yebufan rolled his eyes.


    The crown prince and the grand master trembled and said, "Your Majesty, it seems that King Ye is scared of this thunder disaster. Now, as long as it is within ten miles of King ye, it does not dare to appear."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of their mouths twitched.


    Their strange eyes also looked at the crown prince and the crown Fu.


    Lei Jie is too scared to show up by King ye?


    Are you serious?


    At first, people didn''t believe it.


    However, they soon thought of the scene that Lei Jie appeared and disappeared. In addition, ye Bufan''s abnormal behavior back and forth in front of them seemed to make them believe.


    Maybe Lei Jie was really scared by King Ye.


    Think about before.


    The terrible twenty-seven thunder robbers and the Thunder Dragon with the power of destroying the world can''t help yebufan. As a thunder robber, what can it do with yebufan?


    If it were them, they would also be far away from yebufan.


    At this point, the eyes of the people looking at yebufan were also strange to the extreme, with admiration, admiration and inconceivable, but most of them were messy and speechless.


    The thunder robber was too scared to show up.


    This NIMA


    Monsters.


    Everyone thought that yebufan had also returned to his mind.


    Although we can no longer rely on thunder robbery to gain the power of the world, fortunately, this time the harvest is not too small.


    Fifty six people survived the robbery.


    One person is a 10 billion Chinese spirit stone.


    A total of 560 billion Chinese spirit stones.


    Double income.


    That''s 112 billion yuan of luck.


    Plus the power of more than 8000 people in the world today.


    The harvest was remarkable.


    I should be content.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan said: "OK, go back to the imperial capital."


    After that, yebufan looked at the prince and Fu again and said, "as for you, as long as you are within ten miles of Ben Shao, Lei Jie will not appear. Therefore, you still have enough time to prepare. When you are ready, you can go through the robbery."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The crown prince and the grand master answered repeatedly.


    Now that the matter is over, what else can he do.


    King Ye is hopeless, so he can only rely on himself.


    Fortunately, there is still enough time for him to prepare.


    If not, he might as well kill himself.


    After all, in his current state, it is impossible to resist all the nine thunder robbers.


    After that, they began to return to the capital.


    ¡­¡­


    Star loditian.


    Shendu.


    palace.


    At this time, in the main hall of the Imperial Palace, an Tianxiao, the eldest prince of the tianwu emperor, knelt down in the center of the main hall respectfully, beside him, kneeling with the Tao surnamed Tan who had been following him to rob heaven.


    In front of them, on the Golden Dragon chair deep in the hall, there was a woman wearing a dark purple tight Dragon Robe. The woman''s face was gorgeous, sexy and enchanting, and it was invisible.


    Because of this, although an Tianxiao was kneeling on the ground, he always raised his head and secretly took a look at the woman. At each look, he could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    That look, obsession, intoxication, but also desire.


    If it were not for the woman''s identity and strength, he would have turned into a hungry tiger and jumped at the other side.


    As for the Taoist robber Tianzun surnamed Tan beside an Tianxiao, he was kneeling on the ground, bowed his head, and dared not breathe more. All this was because of the beautiful woman in front of him.


    A woman is no other than the lady of Xingluo emperor.


    Her name is Nalan Xiyue.


    Tao robs nine heavens.


    The first strong player in xingluodi court.


    Dead space.


    Some depressing atmosphere.


    Looking at an Tianxiao and the old man surnamed Tan in front of him, Nalan Xiyue spoke faintly and said with some dissatisfaction, "you can''t even handle this little thing well. Tianxiao, you really let me down."


    "Hum."


    An Tianxiao shuddered and hurriedly said, "adoptive mother, it''s really no wonder that Tian Xiao is really, really... Tian Xiao didn''t expect that the Yin body without Yin and Yang could be turned into a demon."


    "Hum."


    Nalan Xiyue Leng hum: "according to your meaning, it was my fault that led to your ultimate failure?"


    "No, not..."


    An Tianxiao was scared into a cold sweat: "yes, yes, yes..."


    "All right."


    He wanted to explain something, but Nalan Xiyue had interrupted him and said, "failure is failure. There is nothing to explain. However, this time, it will not be an example."


    "Ah?"


    An Tian smiled.


    He looked up at Nalan Xiyue and said, "adoptive mother, what do you mean..."


    "Let''s call it a day."


    "Let''s go now? But the adoptive mother is as safe as smoke..."


    "What? Do you still think that your Yin and yang are matchless? Or do you think you still have a chance to succeed now that the holy gate has stepped in?"


    "No, it''s not. Tianxiao has no such intention. It''s just that if Tianxiao can''t create the unique yin-yang body, it can''t provide the adoptive mother with the Qi of Yin-Yang. Isn''t that bad for the adoptive mother?"


    "Ah......"


    Nalan Xiyue sneered: "have you ruined my great event?"


    As soon as the conversation changed, she continued: "in my opinion, you are not afraid of ruining my important affairs, but just afraid that without Yin and Yang, you will not be able to enjoy fish and water with me without the Qi of yin and Yang."


    "Adoptive mother, my child is wronged."


    An Tianxiao was so scared that he shouted.


    "Well?"


    Nalan Xiyue''s eyebrows were frozen. She suddenly got up and looked at an Tian with a smile. "Do you mean you have no idea about me? Or do you think I''m not beautiful enough?"


    "No, No."


    An Tian said hurriedly with a smile.


    "Gulu."


    Looking at the extremely obsequious Nalan Xiyue, he could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing this, Nalan Xiyue turned his anger into a smile and said, "I am very satisfied with your response. At least, I can see that you still have very strong ideas about me."


    After a pause, Nalan Xiyue said again: "as for the matter of the yin-yang unparalleled body, without the smoke like limitless Yin body, you can''t create the yin-yang unparalleled body, but I still have a way to let you condense the Qi of yin and Yang."


    "Really?"


    An Tian smiles.


    "Of course."


    Nalan Xiyue said faintly, "before you heard the news, I had sent people to Ziyun emperor''s court."


    "Eh?"


    An Tian smiled and wondered, "adoptive mother, what does this have to do with Ziyun emperor''s court?"


    "Of course it does."


    Nalan Xiyue said with a smile, "although Beiming Xue, the ten Princess of Beiming Yu, has no infinite Yin body, she is also a rare pure Yin body. As long as you bring her to Xingluo emperor''s court, I will have a way to let you use her to refine the yin-yang Qi. At that time, I can still use this yin-yang body to break through the Tao robbery and achieve the Holy Spirit."


    "That''s great."


    An Tian smiled instinctively, and then thought of something. He looked worried and said, "but if the adoptive mother doesn''t do it, can others bring Beiming snow back?"


    "Why not?"


    Nalan Xiyue chuckled: "I just sent someone to propose marriage at Ziyun emperor''s court and asked Beiming Yu to marry Beiming Xue to our Xingluo emperor''s court in advance. It''s not a robbery."


    "Propose marriage?"


    An Tian smiled a little silly.


    "Do you think I''ve done something superfluous?"


    Nalan Xiyue said, "yes, I think it would be unnecessary to do so before. After all, with the planning and layout of the immortal Sect on the ether over the years, it is absolutely easy for our Xingluo emperor court to annex the Ziyun emperor court. As long as we take the Ziyun emperor court, we can easily capture just a princess."


    "But nothing is absolute."


    "No one can guarantee that the ten princesses will die unexpectedly when our Xingluo emperor court conquers Ziyun emperor court."


    "If not, it would be best."


    "But what if it does?"


    "I have cultivated the supreme emperor''s extreme scriptures, and my accomplishments have reached the peak of Tao robbing the nine heavens. If I want to take that step, I can achieve the Holy Spirit, open up the territory and expand the earth, and the Qi of yin and Yang. Both of these are indispensable."


    "Now, Ziyun emperor''s court is already in my bag, except for the Qi of yin and Yang."


    "Originally, if you could forge the yin-yang unparalleled body, all this would no longer be a problem, but you failed. Now, the North hell snow is your only hope to condense the yin-yang Qi, and naturally it has become my only hope to achieve the Holy Spirit."


    "If there is no such yin-yang Qi, even if I take down the Ziyun imperial court, what will happen?"


    "It will only fall short."


    "Therefore, I will not allow any more accidents."


    "It is absolutely the safest way to let Beiming snow enter the Xingluo emperor''s court by making peace. For this reason, I don''t mind bothering a little or waiting a little longer."


    "And you."


    "In order to prevent accidents, from now on, until you gather the yin-yang Qi and combine with me, you must not leave my sight for half a step."


    "Understand?"


    "Yes."


    An Tianxiao answered, "Tianxiao understands that from now on, Tianxiao will never leave the adoptive mother''s sight."


    "So best."


    Nalan Xiyue smiled.


    An Tianxiao is on his side.


    Ziyun emperor''s court is also readily available.


    Now, the only difference is that Beiming snow enters the Xingluo emperor''s court to help an Tianxiao condense the Qi of yin and Yang.

 Chapter 2293

    No one in the Ziyun emperor''s court knew that the empress Xingluo was practicing the supreme emperor''s extreme Sutra. Naturally, it was not known that the Xingluo emperor''s court intended to annex the Ziyun emperor''s court, just to help the empress Nalan Xiyue advance to the king of the holy spirit realm.


    Of course, the people of Ziyun imperial court didn''t know that the Qi of yin and Yang, one of the two conditions for Nalan Xiyue to advance, had changed due to the demonization of an Ruyan, which made Nalan Xiyue turn his mind on their ten Princess beimingxue.


    At the moment, beimingyu and his party have just returned from Mobei wasteland in Ziyun imperial court and the palace hall. They are discussing how to deal with the disciples of the supreme immortal sect who are hidden in the imperial city.


    In principle, there is nothing to discuss at all. Just destroy it directly.


    In fact, the vast majority of people, especially those who have been coerced by the disciples of the supreme immortal sect, also believe that these treacherous and petty people should be eradicated directly.


    But some people objected.


    Quite a few people even opposed it.


    As for the reason.


    It''s simple.


    According to these people, although the Ziyun imperial court''s strength has increased dramatically, it is absolutely easy to annex the Xingluo imperial court, but they do not know how many people the Xingluo imperial court actually controls in the dark.


    One third of the Wuji Jiuchong heavenly strongmen in the Imperial City alone.


    What about the whole imperial court?


    What about the imperial dynasties and kingdoms under the imperial court?


    How many of them have volunteered or been forced to take refuge in the stellar lotteries?


    Although it is impossible to determine, the number is definitely quite large.


    In this case, directly killing the Xianzong disciples in the imperial capital city is tantamount to frightening the snake. Once the Xingluo emperor court is directly attacked, the whole Ziyun emperor court will inevitably cause chaos.


    Therefore, these people think that there is no need to rush to exterminate the disciples of the supreme immortal sect in the imperial city. After all, they are in the imperial city and can''t run away at all. They can clean them up after the destruction of the Xingluo emperor court.


    It has to be said that these people''s concerns are somewhat reasonable.


    Because of this, more than 100 people were divided into two camps, arguing over whether to directly eliminate the disciples of the supreme immortal sect in the imperial city.


    "That''s enough."


    Suddenly, the North Ming Yu on the hall suddenly gave a sharp drink.


    Everyone is silent.


    Beiming Yu turned to look at ye Bufan beside him and said, "brother, what do you think?"


    "Eh?"


    When Beiming Yu said this, everyone present was stunned.


    At this time, they remembered that in the hall, in addition to them and Beiming Yu, there was a king ye who was destined to be ignored by everyone.


    It is important to say who is present.


    That''s certainly King Ye.


    In an instant, all eyes fell on yebufan.


    What about yebufan?


    At the moment, he is sitting on a Taishi chair on the left side of the Beiming Yu dragon chair, crossing his legs, holding a knife in his right hand and an unknown fruit in his left hand. He is leisurely peeling the fruit.


    Facing Beiming Yu''s sudden question, yebufan just said faintly, "you can do it yourself."


    I''ll do it myself?


    Beiming Yu''s mouth was a little messy.


    Elder brother, are you giving me face or refuting my face?


    "Report."


    Before Beiming Yu could think more, a cry of illness suddenly sounded outside the hall.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Beiming Yu said, "come in."


    ''bang.''


    The next second, a bodyguard hurried in from outside the hall, knelt down in front of Beiming Yu, and hugged him with both fists and said, "Your Majesty, outside the palace, the mission of Xingluo emperor court wants to see you."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, Beiming Yu''s eyebrows coagulated.


    Everyone else turned pale.


    The mission of the court of the stars?


    What happened?


    What do they send for at this time?


    "Xuan."


    The next second, Beiming Yu said.


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard answered and left.


    Beiming Yu looked at his highness.


    Everyone also looked at Beiming Yu.


    One of the officials immediately stood up and hugged Beiming Yu and said, "Your Majesty, I think I should avoid it."


    To avoid, naturally, I am not afraid of a mere mission of the Xingluo emperor court, but just to hide my strength. After all, there are more than 60 new and old Taoists robbing heaven.


    If the members of the mission of starlotti see this, it will not scare the other side half to death.


    The most important thing is that the members of the mission of starlotti are likely to hide the real intention of this visit from them.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, Beiming Yu said, "you Aiqing, who robbed the territory, should retreat to the back hall first."


    "Yes."


    The Taoist priest robbed heaven and retreated.


    In an instant, there were only those officials in the hall.


    Of course, yebufan is an exception.


    He was still sitting comfortably on his grand master''s chair.


    A moment later, the previous bodyguard took the members of the mission of xingluodi court into the hall.


    The so-called imperial court mission actually has only three people.


    Although there are not many people, their strength should not be underestimated.


    The leader was a green shirt old man who robbed the two heavens.


    And the two people behind the old man are also the existence of the limitless realm.


    After entering the hall, the old man instinctively wanted to see Beiming Yu.


    But he suddenly saw yebufan.


    Suddenly, the old man was confused.


    Who is this man?


    Even if he sat beside Ziyun the great emperor, he would cross his legs and cut fruit for himself?


    Do you want to be so presumptuous?


    Ziyun the great emperor doesn''t care?


    Also, in front of his foreign ministers, Ziyun emperor is not afraid of losing face because of this?


    Although ignorant and messy.


    But it was just a moment.


    Soon, the old man came back to his senses. Instead of paying attention to yebufan, he faced Beiming Yu and hugged him with both fists: "the great Sima of Xingluo emperor''s court, meet Ziyun emperor."


    "No."


    Beiming Yu whispered, "I don''t know what the messenger is coming for?"


    "Emperor Hui, the original envoy came to Ziyun emperor''s court to propose marriage to his Majesty on the order of the female emperor of Xingluo emperor''s court."


    The old man said respectfully.


    "Propose marriage?"


    Beiming Yu''s eyebrows coagulated.


    Other people in Ziyun emperor''s court were also surprised.


    Even ye Bufan could not help looking at the old man at this moment.


    "Yes."


    The old man answered: "This is indeed a little abrupt. However, the engagement between the ten princesses of your country and the eighteen princes of our Xingluo emperor''s court is something we have already agreed to. In addition, the eighteen princes of our Xingluo emperor''s court have long admired the ten princesses of your country. Recently, the ten Princesses of your country do not want to have dinner. Therefore, her majesty hopes that the ten princesses of your country will marry the eighteen princes of our Xingluo emperor''s court as soon as possible. Of course, as a token Sorry, I am willing to make compensation. "


    Compensation?


    Compensate your sister.


    The faces of all the people in Ziyun emperor''s Court changed.


    Although the marriage between the ten princesses of Ziyun emperor''s court and the eighteen princes of Xingluo emperor''s court was indeed a tacit affair between the two imperial courts, it was before.


    Now, we all know that you have secretly planned and plotted against our imperial court. In this case, do you think we will marry the ten princesses to your Xingluo imperial court?


    Dream.


    Right now, your Xingluo emperor court is under the sword of our Ziyun emperor court.


    The most important thing is


    What star Luo Di Ting 18 princes still adore our emperor Ting 10 princesses?


    What is it that the eighteen princes of Xingluo imperial court don''t want to have tea because of the ten princesses of our imperial court.


    Who are you fooling?


    I don''t even believe in ghosts.


    Things go wrong for a reason.


    The people of Ziyun emperor''s court agreed that the move of Xingluo emperor''s court must have hidden secrets.


    As for what the star loditian wants to do.


    They don''t know.


    So they didn''t say much.


    The same is true of Beiming Yu.


    He confirmed that the Xingluo emperor''s court must have other intentions, but he just said lightly: "I already know this, but changing the wedding date is not a trivial matter after all, so I have to think about it."


    "Wait."


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly said.


    "Eh?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Beiming Yu takes the lead in looking at yebufan.


    The same is true of all people in Ziyun emperor''s court.


    Even the three members of the mission of starlotti are no exception.


    At this moment, ye Bufan was definitely the focus of attention, but he ignored it and just looked at Beiming Yu and said: "Your Majesty, I don''t think I should ask the ten princesses about this."


    "Eh?"


    When yebufan said this, the people in Ziyun imperial court were stunned again.


    However, the three members of the xingluotitian mission all turned black.


    Especially the leading green shirt elder.


    Ask your opinion of the ten princesses?


    Ask your sister.


    Can she promise?


    If she can promise, I''ll take your last name.


    The most frightening thing is that at the moment when ye Bufan rebuts Beiming Yu''s suggestion, the old man can''t see any anger and dissatisfaction on Beiming Yu''s face. On the contrary, he also lets him capture a touch of thinking and emotion in Beiming Yu''s eyes.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that yebufan''s opinion is very important to Beiming Yu.


    I


    Who the hell is this guy?


    Although I don''t know yebufan''s identity, in the old man''s eyes, yebufan is simply a shit stirring stick.


    Yes, it''s a shit stirring stick.


    To disgust him and ruin his big deal.


    The most important thing is that before leaving, the female emperor Xingluo had given him a death order, telling him that no matter what method or means he used, he must let the ten Princess beimingxue go to Xingluo emperor''s court as early as possible.


    If not, let him go to see you.


    In this case, yebufan openly came out to disturb the game. Can the old man in green shirt bear it?


    Absolutely not.


    He felt it necessary to take it back.


    Otherwise, it may be yellow.


    As for yebufan''s identity.


    No matter how noble the boy is, can he have the honor of Ziyun emperor?


    "Unbridled."


    At that moment, the old man of green hill gave a sharp rebuke, then pointed to yebufan and angrily asked: "what are you? Did you interrupt when the envoy discussed the national division with your Majesty the great emperor? Also, marriage is a matter of parents'' orders and matchmakers'' words. What''s more, now the two imperial courts are married, why ask her what she means to be a princess, and why ask for her consent?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man of green mountain said something, and the people in the Ziyun imperial court were stunned.


    What is this guy doing?


    Is he blaming King ye?


    He even said that King Ye was unbridled?


    This old thing is afraid of dragons and phoenixes.


    So awesome??

 Chapter 2294

    Who is king ye?


    It was a fierce man who could not be defeated by Jiang Beilin, the general who robbed qichongtian.


    That''s all. How dare you, a mere scum who robbed heaven and earth, hold King Ye accountable?


    Also, do you know the real identity of King ye?


    That is a murderous robber.


    How dare you accuse King Ye of being unbridled?


    fuck.


    I''ve seen someone who doesn''t want to die, but I''ve never seen such a person.


    In the hearts of the officials of Ziyun emperor''s court, the messenger of Xingluo emperor''s court must be cold.


    Because of this, the atmosphere in the hall was extremely weird.


    All the officials in the Ziyun imperial court looked at the Xingluo emissary in front of them with a look of pondering, abuse and schadenfreude.


    As for worry and fear.


    Does not exist.


    The Ziyun emperor''s court has long been different.


    Fifty or sixty Taoist robbers can easily suppress the entire Xingluo court.


    In that case, what are you afraid of.


    It''s just Xingluo emissary. If you kill him, you''ll kill him.


    The reaction of the officials of Ziyun emperor''s court could not escape the eyes of the Xingluo messenger.


    Suddenly, the Xingluo emissary trembled. He felt an ominous premonition that immediately rushed to his heart. This ominous premonition made him tremble and his scalp numb. He felt that he seemed to have provoked something terrible.


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly opened his mouth and apologized: "sorry, it''s Ben Shao''s abrupt, you continue."


    After that, yebufan didn''t say anything more, but cut the fruit in his hand again. After the peel was cut, he put it directly to his mouth and took a big bite.


    This scene made all the officials of the Ziyun emperor''s court stunned. They all looked at yebufan with a blank face.


    What happened?


    King Ye didn''t get angry?


    Even Beiming Yu had some accidents.


    As for the emissary of Xingluo emperor''s court, he was secretly relieved.


    He thought he had kicked the iron plate and provoked some terrible people.


    But I didn''t think it was a straw bag.


    "Hum."


    Immediately, he gave a cold snort, stared at yebufan and said, "you know, in that case, I will not investigate your previous recklessness and negligence."


    Then he looked at Beiming Yu again and said, "Your Majesty, how are you thinking?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The messenger of Xingluo said, and the officials in the court of Ziyun emperor were in a mess again.


    What is an inch?


    This is it.


    King Ye gave him a free hand. He even wanted to get in touch with King Ye.


    This guy


    Does he want to make king ye angry?


    Unfortunately, yebufan still had no response.


    Ziyun emperor''s court officials were quite surprised.


    At this time, Bei Mingyu suddenly opened his mouth, frowned and said, "I think what elder brother said is right. After all, it has something to do with Xueer, so we still have to ask her for advice."


    "What?"


    Xingluo messenger was instantly shocked.


    Ask Princess ten for advice?


    What does Ziyun emperor mean?


    Is he crazy?


    Will Princess ten promise?


    What''s more, when does the marriage between the two countries need the consent of the parties?


    also.


    eldest brother?


    What happened?


    Is this the prince of Ziyun emperor court?


    No.


    He knew all the princes of the Ziyun imperial court, and there was no such a person as yebufan.


    Who the hell is he?


    The emissary of Xingluo emperor court was confused.


    So did the other two.


    They suddenly got a little confused.


    But Beiming Yu said again, "come here, Princess Xuan ten enters the hall."


    "This..."


    The messenger of Xingluo suddenly recovered. He looked at Beiming Yu and said: "Ziyun Emperor..."


    But he didn''t want to. As soon as he opened his mouth, Beiming Yu had already interrupted him: "what''s the matter? Wait until Xueer comes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xingluo emissary is full of words and heart.


    Beiming Yu ignored it.


    Ziyun emperor''s court officials laughed to themselves.


    In a few minutes.


    Princess ten enters the hall.


    "My son''s minister paid homage to my father."


    Facing Beiming Yu, Beiming Yu bowed down to meet Tao.


    "Yes."


    Beiming Yu answered and said, "Xueer, this is the big Sima of Xingluo emperor''s court. He came to our Ziyun emperor''s court this time to get married with the eighteen princes of Xingluo emperor''s court in advance. I don''t know... What do you think?"


    "What?"


    As soon as Beiming Yu''s voice fell, Beiming Xue immediately turned pale.


    The big Sima of Xingluo emperor court?


    Ahead of time, I got married to the eighteen princes of Xingluo emperor''s court?


    How can this be.


    I must not marry to the star court.


    wait.


    King Ye.


    incorrect.


    It''s Uncle Ye.


    Didn''t uncle ye say that he didn''t have to marry to xingluodi court?


    Immediately, Beiming Xue''s eyes for help looked directly at yebufan beside Beiming Yu.


    Naturally, this scene did not escape the eyes of Xingluo messenger.


    Suddenly, Xingluo emissary was surprised and even puzzled.


    Ziyun emperor asked the ten princesses. What did he see the boy doing in the temple?


    Is there anything fishy between them?


    Or are they having an affair or are they having an affair in secret?


    The Xingluo messenger thought to himself.


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly looked at Beiming snow, bit the fruit in his hand, and said casually: "my little niece, this is a great good thing. How can people say that he is also the son of the imperial court? He is equal to you in identity, and he is a good match. Therefore, according to this rare view, you should marry, and the sooner the better."


    what?


    Beiming snow was shocked again.


    Identity equivalence?


    a marriage between families of equal social rank?


    And married, as soon as possible?


    You


    That''s not what you said before.


    Looking at yebufan, Beiming snow is about to cry.


    But what can she do?


    Reject?


    Is rejection useful?


    If the refusal was useful, she would not have run to find ye Bufan in the middle of the night.


    The next second, before Beiming Xue thought about it, yebufan spoke again and said slowly, "however, uncle Huang is so big that he hasn''t been to Xingluo emperor''s court yet. Just this time, he can touch the light of his niece, but Xingluo emperor''s Court opened his eyes to see the world, so... Uncle Huang will see you off in person at that time."


    "Eh?"


    As soon as yebufan said this, Beiming Xue was stunned at first, and then his eyes lit up.


    Uncle Huang hasn''t been to Xingluo court?


    So you should take this opportunity to go to xingluodi court to open your eyes and see the world?


    Shit.


    The people of starlotti don''t know.


    But she was very clear about Beiming snow.


    Although he is the sworn brother of his father, he is also an insolent and unreasonable robber.


    That''s it. Will he go to xingluodi court to see the world?


    Stop teasing.


    That is simply impossible.


    A thief''s nature cannot be changed.


    To Beiming Xue, it''s almost the same that his uncle Huang went to rob money.


    yes.


    you ''re right.


    It must be so.


    Uncle Huang must have been eyeing the property of Xingluo court.


    This is a great thing for me.


    After uncle Huang robbed the Xingluo emperor''s court, is it necessary for him to marry the 18th Prince again?


    Definitely not.


    Even if he promised, the court would not accept it.


    As for safety.


    Uncle Huang made the move himself, and the Xingluo emperor court is a scum.


    In an instant.


    In an instant.


    Beiming snow seems to have understood ye Bufan''s real intention.


    Immediately, she looked at yebufan and leaned down and said, "it''s all up to Uncle Huang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, as soon as Beiming Snow said this, Xingluo emissary was foolish again.


    Is it all up to Uncle Huang?


    what do you mean?


    The ten princesses agreed?


    Is there any mistake.


    Doesn''t she know what it means to marry to starlotti?


    Is it because of the boy in the temple?


    Messy.


    Crazy.


    Ignorant.


    Speechless.


    At this moment, the emissary of xingluodi court really wants to ask yebufan, who are you?


    Xingluo emissary was like this. The officials of Ziyun emperor''s court were no exception. Even Beiming Yu was confused about what yebufan wanted to do. However, they didn''t say much about it.


    No matter what king Ye does, they will fully support him.


    At this time, yebufan smiled and said, "that''s such a happy decision."


    Then he looked at the messenger of Xingluo and asked, "when will we start?"


    "This..."


    Xingluo emissary came back, but he was at a loss.


    "Or now?"


    Yebufan asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xingluo emissary is messy.


    Obviously the other party has already agreed.


    Mingming is about to finish his task of coming to Ziyun emperor''s court this time.


    But he was not half happy, and some were just awkward.


    Yeah, just awkward.


    He always felt something was wrong.


    But if anything was wrong, he could not say it for a moment.


    forget it.


    Whatever you do.


    As long as you can take Beiming snow to xingluodi court, your task will be completed. No matter what happens, it has nothing to do with you.


    At this point, the Xingluo emissary took a look at yebufan, then looked at Beiming snow, and said, "as long as Princess ten is ready, we can naturally set off at any time to return to God."


    "Bold."


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly got up and glared at the messenger of Xingluo.


    "What the hell?"


    Xingluo emissary was confused.


    The officials of Ziyun emperor''s court trembled.


    coming.


    coming.


    King Ye is going to get mad

 Chapter 2295

    Yes, King Ye is going to get mad.


    In anticipation of the officials of the Ziyun emperor''s court, the three envoys of the Xingluo emperor''s court were stunned. Yebufan, who had just got up, flashed and directly came to the Xingluo envoys.


    "You..."


    The Xingluo messenger was shocked.


    Yebufan doesn''t stop, but throws it out with a slap.


    "Pa."


    Before the Xingluo emissary could figure out what was going on, yebufan slapped him on the left cheek.


    Suddenly, a dull and thick voice sounded.


    The Xingluo messenger''s head was askew, and his body was staggering.


    He almost fell to the ground.


    But in the end he held his ground.


    Later, he turned his head, with blood stains on the corners of his mouth, stared at yebufan and shouted angrily, "what do you mean?"


    "Pa."


    However, the answer was another slap from yebufan.


    Xingluo messenger is furious.


    "I''m with you..."


    "Pa."


    The voice of Xingluo emissary hasn''t fallen yet, but yebufan''s doesn''t.


    That only means that the other party must have other intentions.

 Chapter 2296

    "What does Ben want?"


    Yebufan''s face was gloomy: "what''s your attitude? Openly flirting with my imperial court princess, are you still reasonable?"


    I am special


    The Xingluo emissary was so oppressed that he could only endure it. He looked lonely and said, "I was wrong."


    "What did you say? Ben Shao didn''t hear it."


    "I was wrong."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "My fault is that I shouldn''t openly flirt with your princess."


    "Well, finally admit it, and say you didn''t flirt with my imperial court princess?" Yebufan exclaimed, then pointed to the other two envoys of the Xingluo emperor court, and said, "did you all hear that? He admitted it himself. He didn''t force him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two envoys of the Xingluo emperor court are in disorder.


    The same is true of all people in Ziyun emperor''s court.


    The emissary of Xingluo emperor''s court was already completely desperate.


    I have seen shameless people.


    But I have never seen such shameless.


    Yebufan ignored it.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he said again, "now that he has admitted it, what are you still doing? As members of the mission of starlotti, shouldn''t you do something?"


    Two members of the mission did not know why.


    One of them looked at yebufan and said tremblingly, "Wang, Wang Ye, what do you think we should do?"


    "What should I do? Hit him."


    "Punch, punch him?"


    "Why, shouldn''t he have beaten him?"


    "The."


    "Then do it quickly."


    Yebufan gave a sharp reprimand.


    The two members of the mission were so scared that they immediately looked at the Xingluo messenger.


    "You dare."


    Xingluo emissary glared at them angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They were messy and bitter.


    ''bang.''


    Yebufan kicked directly on the Xingluo Messenger, and then angrily scolded: "if I turned against you, I would be guilty. I dare to bluff others. I really think I dare not kill you?"


    As soon as the conversation turned, yebufan looked at the other two people and said, "you can beat them bravely. I will protect you. If he dares to fight back, I will kill him."


    "Of course, if you don''t do it again, Ben Shao can only think that you are deliberately shielding, or that you are already with him. At that time, don''t blame Ben Shao for being rude."


    A dead friend never dies of poverty.


    Under the threat of yebufan, the two members of the Xingluo emperor''s mission dared not hesitate. They directly rushed to the Xingluo Messenger, and then used their fists and feet to fight directly.


    Xingluo emissary is furious.


    He instinctively wants to fight back.


    But when he thought of yebufan''s reminder or threat, he couldn''t be sure whether yebufan would really kill himself, so he had to bear it.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    Two members of the mission punched and kicked him.


    Although this level of attack is not enough to threaten his life, at least he is also a strong man who robbed the two heavens. He is also a man of great dignity.


    Yebufan is clearly humiliating him by doing so.


    Dare not resist.


    I don''t want to swallow it.


    Xingluo emissary could only look at Beiming Yu above the hall while being beaten, He said: "emperor, I was the first to disrespect the king of your country. Therefore, I can bear it if the king wants to teach me a lesson, or even humiliate me. However, I need to remind the emperor that my majesty Xingluo will never believe the absurd statement that I flirted with ten princesses. Therefore, I would like to advise the emperor to let the king stop. If not, I am afraid it will not be too late for our two countries to meet each other."


    meet on the battleground?


    Are you threatening me?


    ha-ha.


    Even if there is no matter today, your Xingluo emperor court will not attack our Ziyun emperor court?


    What''s more, now it''s not your Xingluo emperor''s court that wants to attack our Ziyun emperor''s court, but our Ziyun emperor''s court that wants to destroy your Xingluo emperor''s court.


    Thinking in his heart, Beiming Yu thought: "emissary, I really want to help you, but I really can''t do anything. Don''t think I''m just prevaricating you. In fact, I''m not prevaricating you, but I really can''t do anything. Of course, it''s not your fault. After all, you know nothing about my sworn brother."


    "Bow down, brother?"


    Xingluo emissary was stunned and forced: "is he not a royal member of your Ziyun imperial court?"


    "Of course not."


    Beiming Yu said lightly, "my sworn brother is the leader of the best stronghold in the world."


    "The leader of the best stronghold in the world?"


    "Generally speaking, it is the leader of a group of robbers."


    "Bandit leader?"


    "Yes."


    "I......"


    The messenger of Xingluo was stupid.


    He even forgot the fact that he was being beaten.


    You, the head of the imperial court of the northern Ming Yu hall, even recognize a robber as your eldest brother?


    You''ve got a hole in your head.


    Even the two members of the Xingluo mission gave yebufan a strange and unexpected look.


    At this time, Beiming Yu continued: "of course, the identity of the eldest brother is second. The most important thing is his strength. You may not know that my eldest brother Yu is completely unknown. But it''s a long story. I won''t tell you in detail. You just need to know that my eldest general jiangbeilin was defeated by the eldest brother. In this case, how can I help you? I can''t fight."


    Beiming Yu is embarrassed and helpless.


    The Xingluo messenger was shocked.


    General Jiang Beilin?


    Isn''t that the strong man who robbed the seventh heaven?


    He lost his move to this man?


    How is that possible?


    Is this man a strong man in the holy spirit realm?


    The messenger of Xingluo trembled.


    He felt as if he had really kicked the iron plate this time.


    Yebufan didn''t say anything. As soon as he stretched out his right hand, driven by his divine power, the Taishi chair that was originally placed next to the Beiming Yulong chair flew over directly. Later, yebufan sat in the Taishi chair, crossed his legs, and looked at the Xingluo messenger being beaten.


    Xingluo messenger collapsed, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Begging for mercy?


    If begging for mercy had been useful, how could he have been like this.


    As for resistance?


    ha-ha.


    Jiangbeilin, who robbed qichongtian, was suppressed by the other party. What would he do to resist?


    forget it.


    Bear it.


    Xingluo emissary did not believe that the other party could kill him.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    Two members of the mission kept punching and kicking the ambassador of Xingluo.


    The people in Ziyun emperor''s court were gloating at it.


    About half an hour.


    With the constant efforts of the two mission members, Xingluo emissary, the strong man who robbed the two heavens, has been beaten into a dead dog and collapsed on the ground like a pool of mud.


    "All right."


    At this time, yebufan suddenly said something.


    The two members of the mission stopped immediately.


    Yebufan looked at the fallen Xingluo messenger and said, "do you want to die or live?"


    "Want to, want to live."


    Xingluo messenger was dying.


    "Want to live? That''s easy."


    Yebufan smiled leisurely: "Ben Shao is always reasonable. Since you want to live, Ben Shao will give you a chance to live. Tell me, why do you want to advance the wedding date?"


    "Well?"


    When yebufan said this, the messenger of Xingluo was shocked.


    At this moment, he finally knew ye Bufan''s real intention.


    He just wanted to ask himself why the emperor''s court had brought the wedding date forward.


    But can you say it yourself?


    Obviously not.


    Immediately, the Xingluo emissary pretended not to know: "if you go back to the Lord, I just act under orders. As for why the empress wants to advance the wedding date, I really don''t know."


    "I don''t know?"


    "I don''t know."


    "All right."


    Yebufan sighed, "Ben Shao always persuades people with reason. Since you don''t know, Ben Shao won''t ask you. Anyway, Ben Shao just asks about it."


    "Hoo..."


    Xingluo emissary could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Yebufan suddenly shouted, "Leng Feng."


    ''whew.''


    As soon as yebufan''s voice falls, Leng Feng and other five Taoists enter the hall directly.


    "Your Majesty."


    Facing ye Bufan, the five said with fists.


    At this time, Xingluo emissary also looked up at Lengfeng five people with difficulty.


    No, it''s OK.


    Take a look.


    His heart was shocked again.


    It turned out to be the strong one of the five Taoists who robbed the territory.


    Moreover, he was sure that none of the five strongmen who robbed the territory belonged to Ziyun emperor''s court.


    Because he knew all the powerful Taoists in Ziyun emperor''s court.


    In that case, it can only be the robber of the best stronghold in the world.


    But are robbers so fierce now?


    Just a stronghold leader who is suspected of holy spirit realm.


    Now, there are five more minions in Daojie.


    With such strength, what''s wrong with you? You want to be a robber?


    Crazy.


    Without waiting for the Xingluo emissary to think more, yebufan spoke again and said lightly, "you five go to the Xingluo emperor''s court and kill the old man''s family and people."


    "Remember, it''s all."


    "Men and women."


    "Young and old."


    "Leave none."


    "Kill all the chickens and dogs."

 Chapter 2297

    "The five of you go to Xingluo emperor''s court and kill the old man''s family and his people?"


    "Remember, it''s all."


    "Men and women."


    "Young and old."


    "Leave none."


    "Kill all the chickens and dogs."


    ''boom.''


    Yebufan''s words made Xingluo emissary tremble and turn pale. He stared at yebufan and said, "you, how can you do this?"


    "How''s Ben?"


    "You said you wouldn''t force me, but now you are forcing me with the lives of my family. They are all innocent."


    "Ah......"


    When Xingluo emissary''s words fell, yebufan hissed and said, "you don''t think that Ben Shao is forcing you in this way?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "If you think too much, Ben Shao just wants to take their lives."


    "You, you, you are unreasonable."


    "Ben Shao is unreasonable? Ben Shao has always convinced people with reason. Now you say so, Ben Shao is going to talk to you. You say, Ben Shao is unreasonable?"


    "You... My people have never offended you, or even had any contact with you, but you want to take their lives. Aren''t you unreasonable?"


    "You''re right to say that, but have you forgotten what Ben Shao does?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Ben Shao is a robber."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is it still called a robber if a robber doesn''t kill people or exterminate the family? Therefore, it''s not that he is unreasonable, but that it''s natural for a robber to kill people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, Xingluo emissary was speechless.


    It is natural for robbers to kill people?


    These words


    There seems to be nothing wrong with it.


    But.


    But.


    Xingluo messenger was at a loss.


    Yebufan did not pay attention, but looked at the five people of Lengfeng and said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go now. Remember, this old man is the big Sima of Xingluo emperor''s court. Don''t kill the wrong people and destroy the wrong family."


    "Yes."


    Leng Feng answered.


    Before they left, the Xingluo emissary was so scared that he shouted: "I said, I said, I said everything."


    Five Taoist robbers.


    Can my family and people still live?


    Stop teasing.


    There is no doubt that they will die.


    Xingluo emissary knows that yebufan is threatening himself.


    But he had no choice.


    They can''t just watch their family perish.


    "Wait."


    Hearing the speech, yebufan suddenly said, "although we are robbers, we are also reasonable robbers. Since the old man has some last words to give to his family, you can help him with a message."


    "Yes."


    Leng Feng''s five men stopped at once.


    The star Luo emissary turned black.


    What do you mean, give me a message by the way?


    Can you be more shameless?


    It''s more shameful than the land.


    However, the matter has been so far. The Xingluo messenger knows that he has been completely planted.


    No way, who let yebufan catch his weakness.


    He is not afraid of death.


    He can also die.


    But he can''t just watch all his people die because of himself.


    In other words, he is not so arrogant as to be willing to sacrifice his family and all the people in the family for the sake of his loyalty to starlotti.


    "Hoo..."


    Took a deep breath.


    The Xingluo messenger calmed his mind for a while, lying on the ground and said, "tell me, what do you want to know?"


    "What do you mean Ben Shao wants to know? It seems that Ben Shao is persecuting you. Aren''t you crying and shouting that you have something to say?" Yebufan rolled her eyes and said scornfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xingluo messenger Xinsai.


    This product obviously wants to be both a bitch and a memorial archway.


    He said to convince people with reason, but he was unreasonable.


    However, Xingluo emissary was too lazy to continue to talk nonsense with yebufan. He said: "why does your majesty suddenly want to advance the wedding date? I don''t know the details. I only know that this is related to the 18th prince?"


    "Because your eighteen princes never forget Ben Shao''s little niece."


    Yebufan sneers.


    "No."


    The angel of Xingluo pulled out his mouth and said with embarrassment, "that''s just a reason I made up casually. The real reason is that there are some problems with the yin-yang matchless body of the eighteen princes."


    Hearing the words, yebufan instinctively said: "your eighteen princes have unparalleled Yin and Yang..."


    "Wait."


    "Yin and Yang have no dual body?"


    Looking at Xingluo emissary, yebufan''s eyes showed a look of consternation.


    "Yes."


    Xingluo messenger answered.


    How is that possible?


    Yebufan''s face showed a touch of wonder.


    If he remembers correctly, an Tianxiao, the great prince of the tianwu emperor, killed his whole family and chased an Ruyan in order to create a unique yin-yang body for himself.


    Now, there is a yin-yang unparalleled body?


    Special constitution is rare.


    What''s more, they have the same special constitution.


    Most importantly, an Ruyan turned into a demon, which led to the failure of an Tianxiao in casting the yin-yang unparalleled body. Now, the yin-yang unparalleled body of the 18 princes of Xingluo emperor''s court also happens to have problems.


    Is there such a coincidence in this world?


    Yebufan doesn''t believe it.


    Is it true that


    An impossible possibility suddenly occurred to him.


    Then he looked at the messenger of Xingluo and said, "what is the name of your eighteen princes?"


    "Nalan Tian smiles."


    Xingluo messenger said truthfully.


    "Nalan Tian smiles?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    The messenger of Xingluo added: "of course, the 18th prince was not called Nalan Tianxiao, but an Tianxiao. He was the great prince of the tianwu emperor under the rule of your Ziyun emperor court."


    Sure enough.


    Ye Bufan sighs.


    Beiming Yu and others are somewhat ignorant.


    An Tianxiao they know.


    But isn''t he the true disciple of the supreme immortal sect? How come he has become the 18th Prince of Xingluo emperor''s court again?


    Beiming Yu and others were puzzled.


    Yebufan is the same: "since an Tianxiao is not right, it is Nalan Tianxiao. Since Nalan Tianxiao is the great prince of the tianwu emperor, why are you now the 18th Prince of your Xingluo emperor''s court?"


    "This..."


    Xingluo emissary seems a little hard to say.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned and pretended to be dissatisfied.


    The messenger of Xingluo was so scared that he hurriedly said, "because your majesty needs to combine Yin and Yang with the eighteen princes, and with the help of his yin-yang Qi, which is refined by his unique yin-yang body, impact the Holy Spirit."


    "Horizontal trough."


    Yebufan was shocked: "since your empress wants to laugh with an Tian, why should you recognize him as an adopted son instead of directly bringing him into the harem? Is it because your empress has any special hobby?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Beiming Yu and others couldn''t help rolling their eyes.


    Is that the point?


    The key point is whether the goddess of Xingluo wants to attack the Holy Spirit.


    Xingluo messenger was also embarrassed.


    However, he glanced at the Beiming snow, and then said: "the reason why your majesty didn''t bring him into the harem is that your majesty has always prepared with two hands. No, now there is a mistake in the yin-yang incompatibility of the eighteen princes, so you need to use your country''s ten princes to refine the yin-yang Qi."


    "What does this have to do with Ben Shao''s little niece?"


    "I don''t know exactly. I only know that your majesty needs the help of the ten princesses of your country to help the eighteen princes refine the yin-yang Qi. That''s why she is in a hurry to take the ten princesses to Xingluo court."


    "Hum."


    Hearing this, Beiming Yu couldn''t help but snort coldly.


    The Xingluo emperor''s court was really ill intentioned.


    The other people present at the Ziyun emperor''s court also looked very blue.


    Especially Beiming snow.


    Her face has turned pale.


    Although she didn''t know how the female emperor Xingluo planned to use her help to condense the Qi of yin and Yang, she was sure that if she really went to Xingluo court, she would end up very miserable.


    Yebufan doesn''t care too much.


    After all, this is impossible.


    Compared with this, what he was more interested in was: "so, in the tianwu emperor, it was your female emperor who arranged an Tianxiao''s bloodbath of the royal family?"


    "Yes."


    "What about the bad old man who robbed the territory around an Tian Xiao?"


    "It was also sent by your majesty to protect the eighteen princes."


    "Shit."


    After getting the answer he wanted, yebufan finally couldn''t help spitting. Then he looked contemptuous and said, "I thought he was so awesome. After a long time, he turned out to be just a softie."

 Chapter 2298

    "I thought he was such a good laugh. After a long time, he turned out to be just a softie."


    When yebufan said this, everyone present was stunned.


    Especially Beiming Yu.


    They know the grudge between yebufan and an Tianxiao.


    They also know that yebufan''s words are disdaining an Tianxiao.


    But


    Why do they have a sour feeling when they listen.


    Isn''t King Ye admiring An Tian and smiling?


    Does he want soft rice too?


    A strange color flashed in their eyes.


    Ye Bufan didn''t know about this. After some disdain and ridicule, he looked at the Xingluo emissary in front of him again and said: "I believe what you said is true, but I''m curious. As the chief Sima of Xingluo emperor''s court, although your official position is not small, you should still be out of touch with such Confidential things as the Qi of yin and Yang and the impact of the female emperor on the Holy Spirit. In that case, where did you know this?"


    "Yes, yes, my grandson told me."


    "Your grandson?"


    "Yes."


    "Where did he learn this?"


    "He, one of his Majesty''s courtiers, heard his majesty mention it by chance."


    Shijun?


    The lady''s husband?


    Yebufan frowned.


    That makes sense.


    "All right."


    The next second, ye Bufan waved his hand and said, "for your sake, the previous flirtation with the princess will not be investigated. The three of you will step back first. Later, we will go to Xingluo court together."


    What do you mean you don''t pursue it?


    I didn''t flirt with the princess at all.


    In the heart of Xingluo emissary, there was a grievance.


    wait.


    Suddenly, he raised his head and looked at yebufan with a startled face.


    what you were saying?


    We''ll go to xingluodi court together later?


    Really?


    You all know that your majesty has an evil intention towards your ten princesses, but he still wants to push your ten princesses into the fire pit?


    Crazy.


    "Is there anything else you want to say?"


    Looking at the startled look on the face of Xingluo emissary, yebufan asked softly.


    "Ah?"


    The messenger of Xingluo thought back in an instant: "no, No."


    "In that case, let''s leave for the moment. After all, the princess is getting married. We also need to prepare for it."


    "No..."


    The Xingluo emissary was in a mess. Finally, he couldn''t help but ask: "Wang, Wang Ye, do you really want to send your ten princesses to our Xingluo emperor''s court to make peace?"


    "What does it mean that Ben Shao really wants to send the ten princesses to your Xingluo emperor''s court for marriage?"


    Yebufan rolled his eyes and said, "isn''t this something that you and I have already decided? What''s more, it''s what you have proposed to advance the wedding date."


    "I......"


    The heart of the Xingluo emissary is like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping.


    It used to be.


    Now is now.


    Can it be the same?


    You all know the plot of our stellar court.


    Without waiting for Xingluo emissary to think about it, yebufan said again: "again, your majesty still needs ten princesses to help her attack the holy spirit realm? In this case, our Ziyun imperial court naturally wants to help with all our strength. After all, with the relationship between our Ziyun imperial court and your Xingluo Imperial court, once your majesty promotes the Holy Spirit, it is equivalent to that our Ziyun imperial court has the backing of the holy spirit realm."


    what the fuck.


    No wonder you took the initiative to send her to our Xingluo court when you knew her Majesty was plotting against your ten princesses. That was your idea.


    The messenger of Xingluo was startled.


    But think about it.


    Icing on the cake is not as good as giving charcoal in the snow.


    Under normal circumstances, the Ziyun emperor court takes the initiative to send ten princesses to help the female emperor achieve the Holy Spirit. Afterwards, her majesty will certainly thank the Ziyun emperor court, and the Ziyun emperor court may be able to take advantage of the female emperor''s momentum to go further.


    What a pity


    You don''t know that your Majesty the empress needs not only the yin-yang Qi, but also the expansion of territory to attack the Holy Spirit, and your Ziyun emperor court is her first choice.


    Fortunately, I didn''t mention it before.


    Good luck.


    Good luck.


    The messenger of Xingluo sighed in his heart.


    At the same time, a cruel color flashed in his eyes.


    At first, he thought that even if Ziyun emperor court would not kill him, it would never forgive him. Most importantly, they would never marry Xingluo emperor court again, and Princess 10 would never be sent to Xingluo emperor court.


    But I don''t want to


    What a surprise in life.


    The marriage will continue.


    The ten princesses will also be sent to starlotti.


    The most important thing is that you can return to Xingluo emperor''s court, and... The prince of Ziyun emperor''s court, the damned robber, will also go to Xingluo emperor''s court with the ten princesses.


    In that case, don''t blame me for being rude.


    Wait.


    After entering the xingluodi court, I must have revenge and revenge.


    Hum.


    The Xingluo emissary, after secretly being cruel, tried to calm down his excitement. Looking at yebufan and Beiming Yu, he said, "in that case, we should just follow your arrangement."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered.


    Xingluo emissary no longer hesitated. He looked directly at the other two members of the mission, stared at them, and said, "what are you waiting for? Why don''t you come and help me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Immediately, the two members of the mission were bitter and desperate.


    They hate yebufan even more.


    The old man will be killed if he agrees.


    But what happened?


    As a result, the old man was just beaten up.


    fuck.


    This is not the most terrible.


    The most terrible thing is that although they were forced by King ye, they were their own hands after all.


    Look at the old thing, big Sima.


    There was a clear hatred in his heart.


    That''s it. After returning to the Xingluo court, can he spare himself and his wife?


    Obviously impossible.


    The two members of the mission were terrified.


    But they still picked him up according to the instructions of the Xingluo emissary, and took him out of the hall together. However, they had been thinking about how to run away and how to stay away from the Xingluo emperor''s court.


    In the main hall, after the three members of the mission of Xingluo emperor left, the more than 60 strong Taoists who had been hiding in the rear hall also came out one after another.


    At this time, Beiming Yu looked at yebufan, frowned, and then said, "brother, do you really want to send Xueer to xingluodi court?"


    "Of course."


    Yebufan replied, "it''s good to destroy them directly in the name of harmony."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming Yu was in a mess: "but brother, with our current strength, there is no need to do this? More than 60 strong Taoist robbers shot at the same time and directly pushed them away."


    "That won''t do."


    Yebufan directly vetoed: "if the 18 princes of Xingluo emperor''s court are only 18 princes, they will be pushed. But since the 18 princes are an Tianxiao, Ben Shao will have fun with him. Most importantly, Ben Shao still has some things to confirm with an Tianxiao. Therefore, before starting, an Tianxiao must not have any accidents."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming Yu was even more messy: "elder brother, you just want to smile, but you can''t forget Xueer. She is your own niece."


    After a pause, Beiming Yu said again: "just as big brother said, the war of Dao robbery must be earth shattering and completely uncontrollable. If Xueer goes together, I''m afraid it will be more or less bad at that time."


    Beiming Yu said, and everyone else was nervous and worried.


    Especially Beiming snow.


    When she thought that she was about to go to Xingluo emperor''s court, and that the fifty or sixty strong Taoist robbers in Ziyun emperor''s court would take the opportunity to attack and sweep Xingluo emperor''s court, she was flustered, even frightened.


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly gave Beiming Yu a white look and said: "when did Ben Shao say that he would let my niece go with him? What did she do in the war of Daojie? Did she do cannon fodder?"


    "You are willing to be your father, but you are reluctant to be your uncle."


    "Eh?"


    Beiming Yu was stunned and puzzled: "the elder brother''s intention..."


    "Horizontal trough."


    However, he was only half way through, but suddenly he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The next second, Bei Ming Yu suddenly got up. He stared at ye Bufan in the hall. His face was shocked, shocked, ignorant, and unimaginable.


    Beiming Yu was like this, and other people in the hall were no exception.


    Especially Beiming snow.


    She covered her mouth and looked at yebufan, who was already shocked.


    Why?


    Just because, in front of the public, yebufan turned into Beiming snow.


    Yes, it''s Beiming snow.


    Same body shape.


    The same look.


    Even the same look.


    If ye Bufan was not still wearing his previous clothes, the people present could not even tell which was the real Beiming snow and which was the fake Beiming snow.


    This is special


    How did king ye do it?


    Without waiting for everyone to think, yebufan already looked at Beiming Yu and said with a smile, "how about going to Xingluo emperor''s court instead of my niece by Ben Shao?"


    what the fuck.


    Even the sound is the same?


    Everyone was shocked

 Chapter 2299

    Yes, everyone was shocked.


    They have all seen the strength of yebufan.


    It is not only powerful, but also very fierce, very abnormal.


    After all, that is the existence that can scare Lei Jie away.


    But you can become another person directly.


    Is that too much?


    That''s too much.


    Beiming Xue looked at yebufan''s chest and looked down at himself.


    She found that ye Bufan was a little bigger than herself.


    Yes, just a little.


    But even if this point was so small that it was almost impossible to check, it still could not hide from Beiming Snow''s eyes.


    For a moment, Beiming snow was shocked and impatient.


    A fake self is even more perfect than a real self.


    It''s too much.


    A moment later, Beiming Yu took the lead in reviving, looked at yebufan and said: "brother, are you


    As soon as Beiming Yu said this, the others also returned to God.


    Yebufan said with a smile, "this is a martial art called qianyanhuan. When it is refined to perfection, you can not only change your appearance and body shape at will, but also change your gender, or even change into a demon clan or a half demon."


    what the fuck.


    Can this martial art become demon clan and half demon?


    Beiming Yu was shocked.


    The same is true of everyone else.


    Yebufan said with a smile, "how about learning? If you want to learn, I can teach you."


    Want to learn?


    What can I do with this?


    Dressed as a woman?


    incorrect.


    Man to woman?


    forget it.


    I don''t have such a special hobby.


    Beiming Yu shook his head disorderly.


    He even had a creepy feeling.


    Men become women.


    This is more terrifying than the Terrans becoming monsters or half monsters.


    Imagine


    If the appearance of a concubine in your own harem is transformed from this martial art.


    fuck.


    I can''t imagine.


    However, Beiming Yu doesn''t want to learn, which doesn''t mean that other people don''t want to learn.


    Especially Beiming Yu.


    "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang, I want to learn, I want to learn."


    At the moment when Beiming Yu shook his head and refused, Beiming Xue ran to yebufan with an excited and expectant face, then hugged yebufan''s arm and said, "Uncle Huang, can you teach me, please?"


    For Beiming Xue, it doesn''t matter whether the martial arts of Qianyan magic can change her gender, or become a demon or half demon. What matters is that this martial arts skill makes her more perfect.


    Women.


    Who doesn''t want to be more beautiful and perfect.


    Beiming snow is no exception.


    "Sure."


    Facing Beiming xuena sajiao''s request for advice, yebufan readily agreed.


    "Great."


    Beiming snow was overjoyed.


    Others have a sweaty face.


    In particular, watching one Beiming snow act like a spoiled child to another, people felt that it was so awkward, so... So creepy, and their scalp felt numb.


    "Cough."


    At this time, Beiming Yu coughed and reminded Beiming Xue, "Xueer, don''t be presumptuous."


    Beiming snow was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Then she answered, released yebufan and stepped aside.


    In this regard, yebufan just smiled calmly.


    While Beiming Yu had already looked at him and said, "in that case, let''s do what elder brother says. Elder brother will replace Xueer. Now we''ll go directly to Xingluo emperor''s court."


    "Aren''t you ready?"


    Yebufan asked unexpectedly.


    "For what?"


    Beiming Yu was puzzled.


    "Ready to accept the starlotti."


    Yebufan told the three members of the Xingluo mission that his side needs to prepare. Naturally, it is not for Beiming Xue to get married, but just for Beiming Yu to arrange to accept the Xingluo emperor court before going to the Xingluo emperor court.


    "Big brother is worried too much."


    However, Bei Ming Yu just smiled, Avenue: "Although it is related to the two imperial courts, it is actually not so troublesome. As long as the Taoists in the Xingluo imperial court are destroyed and their gods are occupied, other people are not afraid at all. Naturally, the imperial dynasties and kingdoms under the Xingluo imperial court will fall without war. As for other imperial courts, after this war, the more than 60 tianzuns in the Ziyun imperial court will be known all over the world. In this case, other imperial courts simply dare not touch the Xingluo imperial court At least on the face of it, they would never dare. "


    Yes.


    Yebufan sighed darkly.


    It seems that I think too much.


    The world speaks with strength after all.


    As long as it is strong enough, all problems will not be problems.


    "In that case, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    Outside the imperial capital.


    The three members of the Xingluo mission, who had been waiting here for a long time, saw the ten Princesses'' luanjie and the accompanying team coming, and directly welcomed them.


    After half an hour, the Xingluo emissary who had been beaten like a dead dog was already vigorous. From this point, it is not difficult to see that the resilience of the strong Taoist robbers is absolutely amazing.


    Of course, this is also because the previous Xingluo messenger was not seriously injured.


    Had it not been for this, he could not have recovered so quickly.


    Ten princesses rode in front.


    The Xingluo emissary searched around for some time, and finally his sight fell on the left side of Princess luanja, riding in jiangbeilin on a limitless monster, and said: "general Jiang, where is Lord Ye?"


    "Lord Ye?"


    Jiangbeilin pretended to be stunned.


    "Yes."


    The Xingluo emissary answered, "didn''t Lord ye say that he would personally send the ten princesses to our Xingluo emperor''s court for marriage? Why... I don''t see the LORD with me now?"


    "You said that."


    Jiangbeilin responded and said casually, "the prince can''t get away from something temporarily. Therefore, this time, I will escort the ten princesses to your Xingluo emperor''s court for peace."


    "Lord Ye has something to do temporarily?"


    "Yes."


    "This..."


    The messenger of Xingluo showed an ugly face.


    "Why, you have something to do with the Lord?"


    Jiangbeilin asked.


    "No big deal."


    The Xingluo emissary disguised his unhappiness and dissatisfaction and said: "I was thinking that after the prince went to Xingluo court, I would still be able to do my best as a host, but I didn''t want to... Alas, it seems that I can only wait for next time."


    "Ah......"


    Beiming Yu sneers in his heart.


    He didn''t believe the statement of Xingluo messenger at all.


    And do your best as a host?


    Shit.


    You obviously want to retaliate against King ye after he goes to xingluodi court.


    But jiangbeilin won''t say it clearly.


    It is even more impossible for him to tell the Xingluo emissary that the ten Princess beimingxue sitting in the luanja at this time is actually yebufan and King Ye himself.


    Don''t you want revenge?


    When you arrive at the star loditian, I will give you a chance.


    Thinking in his mind, Jiang Beilin did not delay any longer, but looked at the messenger of Xingluo and said, "we have already delayed a lot of time. We''d better start as soon as possible. I think your empress has already waited anxiously."


    "Yes, let''s go."


    Xingluo emissary didn''t continue to worry about yebufan.


    At this time, jiangbeilin suddenly looked at Princess luanjia and said, "please move, princess."


    "Eh?"


    Xingluo messenger was stunned.


    He looked at jiangbeilin and said, "general, are you here?"


    "It''s a long way to Xingluo emperor''s court. In order to save time, your highness Royal Highness Princess can only be affected and ride with us to Xingluo emperor''s court."


    Jiang Beilin said lightly.


    "Eh?"


    Xingluo messenger was stunned again: "who else?"


    "Others?"


    Jiangbeilin said with a smile, "there is no need for others to follow. This time, the general will escort the ten princesses to Xingluo emperor''s court. This is what your majesty means. After all, we can''t let your empress wait too long."


    "I......"


    The Xingluo emissary is messy and even muddled.


    What happened?


    In order to let the ten princesses enter the Xingluo emperor''s court as soon as possible, Ziyun emperor''s court even doesn''t want the minimum Princess honor guard? Just let Jiang Beilin, a senior general, accompany him?


    Is that too shabby?


    However, Xingluo emissary was a little surprised. He didn''t think much about it. Even, in his opinion, Ziyun emperor''s court was so eager to send the ten princesses to Xingluo emperor''s court just to please her majesty, who was about to be promoted to the holy spirit realm.


    That''s fine.


    If he returns to starlotti court early, he will be able to hand over his job early.


    As for the others.


    It''s enough to have snow in the north.


    Other people are not important at all.


    At this time, ''beimingxue'' had already come out of Luan Jia, and one of the accompanying bodyguards also brought a monster in the limitless realm.


    ''snow in the North ''leaped up and said stiffly, "let''s go."


    Her attitude is obviously discontented, or even resentful. But when you think about it, she is like a chess piece at the mercy of others. No one will feel better in the face of such a thing.


    But it has nothing to do with yourself.


    The Xingluo emissary didn''t care about the mood of ''Beiming snow''.


    He directly mounted his mount in the limitless realm.


    The same was true of the other two mission members.


    After.


    The Xingluo emissary looked at the imperial capital in front of him, or at the Imperial Palace in the imperial capital.


    Is it true that King ye can''t go to xingluodi court together because of temporary business?


    no


    The truth is by no means so.


    In the view of Xingluo emissary, King Ye is afraid.


    Yes, I am.


    He must be afraid of being retaliated by himself after he went to xingluodi court.


    So he was scared.


    So he never dared to go to xingluodi court with himself again.


    But


    Is fear useful?


    Can you hide without going?


    ha-ha.


    Ye, wait.


    The monk can''t run away from the temple.


    I will see where you can go after our Xingluo imperial court has captured Ziyun imperial court.


    "Go."


    No more thought.


    The Xingluo emissary dropped the word and rode away first.


    Others followed.


    A group of five people went straight to Mobei wasteland to xingluodi court.


    However, Xingluo emissary decided not to think that yebufan, who was afraid and timid and did not go with him, was in the team, and even the ten Princess beimingxue in his eyes, who was destined to be a tragedy.

 Chapter 2373

    Outside the imperial capital.


    Not long after the five of yebufan left, Beiming Yu took more than 60 strong people from the Ziyun imperial court out of the imperial capital, and then went away without any hesitation.


    Before setting out, yebufan and Beiming Yu had a discussion. Beiming Yu would take more than 60 Taoist robbers from Ziyun emperor''s court to the Shendu of Xingluo emperor''s court first, and lay in ambush outside the Shendu. When yebufan entered the Shendu and got the whereabouts of an Ruyan from an Tianxiao''s mouth, or the news, they would directly take over the Shendu.


    Not only that, yebufan also discussed with Beiming Yu how to divide up the Xingluo court after the war.


    At that time, the money will go to yebufan and the territory to Beiming Yu.


    The banditry of the two men.


    It''s a pity that the stellar court knows nothing about it.


    If you know, I''m afraid all of them will die of anger.


    Originally, I thought of annexing Ziyun emperor''s court.


    But don''t want to, oneself has become others'' meat on the board, plate Chinese food.


    Of course, this is the last word.


    Star loditian.


    Ziyun emperor court.


    The two imperial courts are still calm on the surface, but they are already surging in the dark.


    Once it breaks out, it must be a big surprise.


    It''s just that there aren''t many insiders.


    Three hours later.


    Capital city.


    Outside the west gate.


    Looking at the magnificent and magnificent imperial capital in front of us, a middle-aged fat man said: "it''s really an imperial capital. It''s magnificent enough. There must be a lot of fat sheep here, too?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smelling the speech, the young man around the middle-aged fat man couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    These two people are none other than Qian Duoduo and Qin Tian, who came from Xingyue kingdom.


    Qin Tian is really speechless about Qian Duoduo.


    A word is money.


    Are you looking for money?


    And fat sheep?


    Yes.


    The people in the imperial capital city may be really rich.


    But don''t you find that the people here are not weak?


    Take the west gate for example.


    Just at this gate, there are several wujizhen monarchs and dozens of martial artists in the mansion.


    What about the other gates?


    Or the whole capital city?


    See the face with a dot.


    It is not difficult to think that in the imperial capital city, the Yuan government must be everywhere, and there are as many as dogs.


    That''s it.


    How dare you treat them like fat sheep?


    Aren''t you afraid of being beaten to death before you enter the city?


    Qin Tian was speechless.


    He gave Qian Duoduo a big eyelash and said, "Uncle Qian, let''s go to the city as soon as possible and join Ye Shao."


    "OK."


    Qian Duoduo answered, and then ignored the stunned eyes of all the people in the long queue to enter the city. He put his hands behind him and swaggered towards the city gate.


    Seeing this, Qin Tian had no choice but to follow.


    The city gate.


    "Stop."


    Looking at Qian Duoduo and Qin Tian, the soldiers guarding the city stopped them directly. One of them undoubtedly said, "if you want to enter the city, line up."


    "Line up?"


    Qian Duoduo shook his head. "Young man, do you know who Qian is?"


    "Who are you?"


    The soldier asked instinctively.


    "The king of your family calls Mr. Qian his father-in-law. Who do you think he is?"


    Qian Duoduo is full of airs.


    "Eh?"


    The soldier was stunned at first, and then he was directly furious.


    Our Lord called you father-in-law?


    Fart.


    Now, there is only one prince in Ziyun emperor''s court, that is beimingjue, the younger brother of the great emperor.


    As for the princes under the great emperor.


    They haven''t been granted the title of king yet, so they can''t be called Lord.


    Beimingjue is still unmarried.


    Where did you get your father-in-law.


    Son of a bitch.


    The dead fat man dared to pretend to be a relative of the emperor.


    The soldier was furious and said, "come on, take these two down."


    "Horizontal trough."


    Seeing this, Qian Duoduo was shocked: "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The soldier rebuked coldly: "dare to go to the capital city to pretend to be relatives of the emperor? It''s just boring."


    "Brush."


    As soon as the soldiers spoke, more than 30 soldiers surrounded Qian Duoduo and Qin Tian, and all their sharp blades were scabbard, pointing directly at Qian Duoduo and Qin Tian.


    The leader of the city guard even glanced at Qian Duoduo and then looked at the soldier who was shouting, "what''s the matter?"


    "Captain, these two people pretend to be relatives of the emperor."


    The soldier replied directly.


    "Well?"


    The leader of the city guard turned pale and glared at Qian Duoduo.


    "Fart."


    But Qian Duoduo angrily scolded, "when did Lord Qian pretend to be a relative of the emperor?"


    This commotion naturally attracted the attention of others.


    However, neither Qian Duoduo nor the members of the city guard paid any attention, while the soldier glared at Qian Duoduo angrily and said, "how dare you say that you didn''t pretend to be a relative of the emperor? What did you say just now? Did you say that you are the father-in-law of our emperor?"


    "Yes."


    "In that case, how dare you say you didn''t pretend to be a relative of the emperor."


    "I... Lord Qian was your father-in-law. Do you need to pretend to be him?"


    "Ah......"


    The soldier sneered.


    The others also looked ferocious and angry.


    "What do you mean?"


    Looking at these bad looking soldiers, Qian Duoduo is a little confused.


    At this time, it seemed that some people in the queue to enter the city could not look at it anymore, so they joked and said, "fat man, have you done this kind of thing before?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Qian Duoduo is even more ignorant.


    "Ah......"


    The man scoffed: "In other places, you may be able to cheat on food and drink in this way. After all, there must be many princes in the imperial court, and there are many father-in-law. Naturally, you can easily muddle through. But our Ziyun imperial court is different. You may be an outsider? Hehe, do you know that there is only one prince in our Ziyun imperial court now, and our prince has not been married yet. Since we have not been married, where is the father-in-law?"


    "I......"


    Qian Duoduo is angry and crazy.


    The leader of the city guard no longer hesitated: "take it."


    "Wait."


    Seeing this, Qian Duoduo immediately spoke out and stopped.


    "What else do you have to say?"


    The leader of the city guard sneered.


    "I......"


    Feeling the martial power of Wuji bachongtian, the leader of the city guard, and the eyes of several other Wuji soldiers, Qian Duoduo could only be satisfied and said angrily: "Lord Qian is really the father-in-law of your prince, but this son-in-law is not a member of your imperial family, but the sworn brother just recognized by your emperor."


    "Dare to talk nonsense."


    The leader of the city guard was even angrier: "take it."


    "I......"


    "What nonsense has Lord Qian made?"


    Qian Duoduo''s heart is like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past.


    "Hum."


    Leng hum, the leader of the city guard, said, "how dare you say that you have no nonsense? You say that your son-in-law is the sworn brother of Ziyun emperor? But why have we never heard of such a big thing?"


    "If you haven''t heard of it, does it mean that it doesn''t exist?"


    Qian Duoduo was also annoyed: "I tell you, although your imperial court is strong, Lord Qian still disdains to climb high. Don''t you believe it? Well, Lord Qian''s son-in-law is now in your imperial palace. Go and call him to see if he recognizes his father-in-law."


    "This..."


    Qian Duoduo''s tough attitude stunned the leader of the city guard.


    Is what the fat man said true?


    Immediately, he looked at a soldier beside him and said, "go and report this to the crown prince."


    "Wait."


    Hearing this, Qian Duoduo interrupted the other party and said, "you can directly call out Qian''s son-in-law, or report the matter to Ziyun emperor. Qian can understand it, but what do you mean by looking for your prince?"


    "Your Majesty is not in the imperial capital."


    The leader of the city guard sent Qian Duoduo away with six words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Money is a mess.


    The great emperor is no longer the capital?


    fuck.


    Qian Duoduo suddenly has an ominous feeling.


    The soldier assigned by the leader of the city guard stopped and left in a hurry.


    A lot of money is speechless.


    Qin Tian was a little uneasy.


    Although they are not afraid of death, they will not die, but if they were killed like this, wouldn''t it be too unjust?


    Half an hour later.


    The departed soldiers hurried back.


    The head of the city guard said, "what do you say? What does your highness say?"


    The soldier stared at Qian Duoduo, then looked at the leader of the city guard, and said: "leader, your Highness has said that your majesty has never sworn brother. However, to be cautious, you should detain these two people first, and wait until your majesty returns to the court."


    "What do you mean?"


    Qian Duoduo''s eyes widened and he wondered if he had come to the wrong place? Isn''t this the imperial capital of Ziyun imperial court? Or is xiaofanzi not talking about Ziyun imperial court, but about other imperial courts?


    "Take it."


    Before Qian Duoduo thought, the leader of the city guard shouted angrily.


    The soldiers shot directly.


    "Wait."


    Qian Duoduo said, "don''t move. Lord qian can go by himself."


    "Eh?"


    All the soldiers were stunned.


    Qin Tian was also confused.


    He didn''t expect that Qian Duoduo would choose to go to jail.


    It doesn''t seem like Qian pangzi''s style.


    However, Qian Duoduo suddenly opened his mouth, looked at the head of the city guard and said: "today, you will put Qian into prison. In the future, there will be no $180 billion. You can''t think of him coming out."


    "Hum."


    After all, Qian Duoduo has left his sleeve in the city.


    Isn''t it just jail time.


    Who cares.


    Lord Qian goes up and down in tens of millions every minute.


    You shut him down for a day, and he will give you money for a day.


    Turn it off.


    It would be good to close it for ten or eight years

 Chapter 2374

    What does it mean?


    What do you mean that you put Qian into prison today? In the future, if you don''t have $180 billion, you won''t think of him coming out?


    What does it have to do with money whether you go to jail or not?


    Looking at Qian Duoduo who had already walked into the city, the gate guards present, and the pedestrians waiting to enter the city, they all looked at each other and wondered why.


    Only Qin Tian.


    Others don''t know what Qian Duoduo thinks, but he knows very well.


    As the saying goes, it is easier to ask God than to send him.


    Who is Qian Duoduo?


    That is the Lord who never suffers losses.


    Put a lot of money in jail?


    That comes at a price.


    As for the cost.


    It''s nothing but money.


    Didn''t you listen to Qian Duoduo? Don''t expect Qian to come out without a hundred and eighty billion yuan.


    It''s a pity that these people here are still in the dark. They don''t know Qian Duoduo''s sinister intentions at all.


    Naturally, Qin Tian would not take the initiative to remind them.


    He helped his forehead, some speechless to catch up with Qian Duoduo.


    At this time, other people also recovered.


    "Take it away."


    The leader of the city guard shouted.


    The soldiers of the city guard directly escorted Qian Duoduo and Qin Tian to the prison.


    However, this matter did not subside. Instead, it spread all over the imperial capital in a very short time, and everyone in the city knew it. Of course, most people just took it as a kind of talk before and after tea.


    What do you say? Nowadays, swindlers are becoming more and more arrogant. It''s just enough to pretend to be relatives of the emperor. After being exposed, they dare to brazenly threaten and threaten. It''s an unforgivable crime.


    Of course, there are exceptions.


    Who?


    Naturally, they are the strong ones in the imperial city.


    After hearing about Qian Duoduo''s glorious deeds in xichengmen, these people were immediately shocked.


    Does your majesty have a sworn brother?


    Of course.


    King Ye.


    They all met.


    Now, when King Ye''s father-in-law came to the imperial capital, he was imprisoned by his Highness the prince for pretending to be a relative of the emperor?


    Bang quietly.


    Something big has happened.


    no


    The sky is falling.


    If you let King ye know that his father-in-law has sent his Highness the crown prince to the prison, you can still do it. At that time, King ye may be angry and wash the imperial city.


    After all, King Ye is a robber himself. Since he is a robber, he can do anything.


    At this point, these powerful people of the limitless nine heavens dare not stay and slack off any more. They rush to the imperial capital prison as soon as possible, and at the same time, they keep praying in their hearts that this ancestor''s ancestor must not have an accident.


    Imperial capital.


    Prison.


    More than 30 strong men from the infinite and the Ninth Heaven arrived at the same time, but they scared the prison leaders and guards half to death.


    However, these Wuji jiuchongtian strongmen ignored the old man and the jailer. They just asked about the place where Qian Duoduo and Qin Tian were imprisoned and left in a hurry.


    Cell number one.


    It''s called death row.


    It is also the place where ye Bufan and Qin Tian are being held at the moment.


    More than 30 strong men from the limitless nine heaven came in a hurry with their prison heads.


    Outside the cell.


    One of them stared at the old man and said, "what are you doing? Open the door."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The head of the cell answered repeatedly and then directly opened the cell.


    "Hua la la..."


    At the moment when the cell was opened, more than 30 strong men from the limitless jiuchongtian directly rushed in.


    In the cell.


    Qian Duoduo couldn''t have been unaware of the news of more than 30 Wuji Jiuchong strong men, but he still lay on the bed board in the cell, as if he were asleep.


    As for Qin Tian.


    Although Qian Duoduo doesn''t know what tricks he wants to play, he is a gang after all, so Qin Tian also learns from Qian Duoduo and sleeps on the bed board.


    However, their appearance made more than 30 Wuji Jiuchong strong men who had just rushed in look foolish.


    What is this place?


    This is the prison.


    And at present, the Tianzi No. 1 cell is still a death row for death row prisoners.


    That''s it. Can these two goods sleep?


    fuck.


    Is your heart a little too big?


    Are you not afraid of being killed by mistake?


    The crowd was speechless.


    Later, one of them looked at Qin Tian and Qian Duoduo. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Qian Duoduo, bent over and called out: "my Lord."


    Unfortunately, Qian Duoduo didn''t make any response, as if he really fell asleep and didn''t hear anything, but in fact, the other party''s word "Ye" had already made Qian Duoduo happy.


    Why does the other party call himself ''Ye''?


    It is needless to say.


    It is not difficult to guess with your toes. It must be because of yebufan.


    in other words.


    This is Ziyun emperor''s court.


    Yebufan is indeed the sworn brother of the Ziyun emperor.


    I didn''t hear or make a mistake.


    As for the prince, his highness.


    Whether he doesn''t know it or not.


    It doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that he has been sent to prison.


    Hum.


    If you dare to shut down Qian, you will have to pay for it.


    "My lord?"


    Seeing that Qian Duoduo didn''t respond, the man called again.


    "Who?"


    Qian Duoduo said something impatiently, and then opened his eyes sleepily.


    "Horizontal trough."


    When he saw more than 30 Wuji jiuchongtian strongmen in front of him, Qian Duoduo pretended to cry out, then suddenly got up, stared at more than 30 Wuji jiuchongtian strongmen and said, "what do you want to do? Fight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was in disorder.


    One of them hurriedly said, "mistakenly, mistakenly, we are all here to take you out of prison."


    "Take money and get out of prison?"


    Qian Duoduo pretends to be stunned.


    "Yes."


    The man replied, "it was just a misunderstanding. Now we are here to get you out of prison."


    "Ah......"


    But he didn''t want to. Qian Duoduo didn''t appreciate it. He just sneered. Then he sat down on the bed board under him and said, "if you say there is a misunderstanding, you will misunderstand. Do you know how much damage the misunderstanding has caused to Lord Qian?"


    "Lord Qian goes up and down in tens of millions every minute."


    "You shut down Qian ye for almost half an hour. That would be a loss of $180 billion."


    "That''s it. Just because you misunderstood me, I''ll get over it?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Go."


    "Go to find the little bastard for Mr. Qian. Mr. Qian wants to ask him what he is doing here. Is he here to catch Mr. Qian and put him in prison?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Qian Duoduo with indignation on his face in front of him, there were more than 30 Wuji jiuchongtian strongmen present without exception. All of them were in a mess and didn''t know what to say.


    They are not fools.


    They naturally understand what a lot of money means.


    It''s just money.


    To put it bluntly, they took the opportunity to blackmail them.


    Really, not a family, not a family.


    King Ye is a robber.


    His father-in-law is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    But what can they do?


    Is that all?


    No no no.


    If King Ye comes back and finds that his father-in-law has been imprisoned by his Highness the prince, then I''m afraid that King ye will be furious.


    Therefore, the father-in-law of King ye must be given to the prison.


    Immediately, one of them said, "don''t worry, sir. We''ll cover your losses."


    "Well?"


    Qian Duoduo frowned and looked at each other.


    "Eh?"


    The man was stunned and said, "what''s the matter, sir?"


    "You don''t think that Lord Qian wants to take the opportunity to blackmail you?"


    Qian Duoduo asked in a deep voice.


    "No, no, we definitely don''t think so."


    The man said hurriedly.


    "No?"


    Qian Duoduo sneered: "do you know that? However, Qian still wants to advise you not to think that everyone is as snobbish and dirty as you. Take Qian as an example. Although Qian loves money, he always only earns the money he should earn. He never swindles or extorts money. Therefore, Qian won''t ask for compensation."


    "This..."


    Qian Duoduo''s words fell. More than 30 Wuji Jiuchong strong men on the scene were somewhat absent-minded and even ashamed. Did they really misunderstand each other??


    Qin Tian is surprised to see Qian Duoduo.


    When did the fat man change his sex?


    Give him tens of billions for nothing?


    But at this time, Qian Duoduo said again: "the little bastard asked Qian to come to your Ziyun emperor court to make a lot of money with you, but now... Hum, Qian disdains to be with you."


    "Xiao Tian, let''s go."


    After all, Qian Duoduo has taken the lead to walk outside the cell.


    "This..."


    More than 30 Wuji Jiuchong strong men were all stupid.


    Qin Tian was even more confused.


    Ye Shao asked you to come to Ziyun emperor''s court and make a lot of money with them?


    When did it happen


    I don''t know.


    Aren''t we here to improve our accomplishments?

 Chapter 2377

    If it were someone else, jiangbeilin would not have such an idea.


    But king Ye is different.


    The goods are obviously fearless.


    Now that he has said so, he must have had an idea about the young landlord of Tsing Yi building.


    But


    Can you tie the young landlord of Tsing Yi building?


    No.


    If you tie him up, it will be tantamount to stabbing a hornet''s nest.


    As the No. 1 killer organization in the world, Tsing Yi building is far more powerful than the 72 Saint gate. Even the 72 Saint gate is quite afraid of Tsing Yi building.


    Why?


    Because there are so many unknowns in Tsing Yi Lou.


    Where is Tsing Yi house?


    How many killers are there in Tsing Yi Lou?


    Is the owner of Tsing Yi Building a strong spirit realm?


    How many holy spirits are there in Tsing Yi house?


    Are there any acquaintances among the killers in Tsing Yi Lou?


    ¡­¡­


    All this is a mystery to people outside Tsing Yi Lou. Even the killers inside Tsing Yi Lou don''t know much about these things.


    However, there is a saying in Tsing Yi Building:


    Everyone in the world is dressed in green.


    The world is everywhere.


    intend:


    As long as it is human, it may be the killer of Tsing Yi Lou.


    As long as it is the ground, there is no place where Tsing Yi Lou cannot go.


    How terrible is such a Tsing Yi building?


    Who dares to provoke such a Tsing Yi building?


    If King Ye really kidnapped the young owner of the Tsing Yi Building, the Tsing Yi building would not be ready to move out.


    An assassin is already beyond defense.


    What about the killers?


    Just think about it, jiangbeilin feels that his scalp is numb.


    incorrect.


    He didn''t even dare to think about it.


    So he looked at yebufan, pressed his fear, and said softly, "Your Highness, we''d better go to the palace as soon as possible. After all, your majesty is still waiting."


    "The girl is going to the palace?"


    As soon as jiangbeilin''s voice fell, before yebufan could speak, Shen Lang took the lead in saying something, and then said, "just in time, I also made an appointment with the female emperor. In that case, let''s go together."


    Together?


    Your sister together.


    What do you mean you also have an appointment with a female emperor.


    Shit.


    That''s an excuse.


    To put it bluntly, you just want to get close to my princess.


    But do you know who my princess is?


    It was king ye, the bandit leader, who pretended to be.


    The most important thing is that King Ye has been eyeing your fat sheep meat ticket.


    I wanted to give you a chance to escape on the excuse of the female emperor.


    But you''re good.


    Not only did he not run, but also licked his face to go to the palace?


    What are you up to?


    Give King ye a head?


    fuck.


    Even if you can''t do it yourself, don''t involve others.


    If you are planted in the hands of King ye, can Qingyi building bypass our Ziyun emperor court?


    Certainly not.


    At that time, once the Tsing Yi Building retaliates, the imperial court must be full of blood and corpses.


    Thinking of these, jiangbeilin felt that he was about to explode.


    But what can he do?


    Can you tell Shen Lang that this is not the ten princesses in front of you, but king ye, who has made a plan to kidnap you, so run away.


    Can jiangbeilin say that?


    He can''t say.


    He dare not say.


    At this time, yebufan had already looked at Shen Lang and said unexpectedly, "are you going to the Imperial Palace, too?"


    "Exactly."


    Shen Lang smiled and said.


    "That''s just right."


    Yebufan also smiled: "my princess is also very interested in your No. 1 killer organization in the world. In this way, after seeing the female emperor, let''s sit down and talk about it in detail. How about that?"


    "With pleasure."


    Shen Lang said with a smile.


    Yebufan looked at the messenger of Xingluo and said, "let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The angel of Xingluo drew his mouth.


    His obscure eyes could not help looking at Shen Lang.


    Shenlang is no stranger to Xingluo Messenger, or to everyone in Shendu. After all, shenlang has stayed in Shendu for a long time.


    He is the owner of Tsing Yi building.


    She is also a guest of the female emperor Nalan Xiyue.


    However, Xingluo emissary didn''t expect to meet Shen Lang at this time.


    By coincidence?


    Just an accident?


    Xingluo messenger doesn''t know.


    However, he has no ability or qualification to refuse Shen Lang, the young landlord of the Tsing Yi Building, to go to the imperial palace with his party to meet the female emperor Nalan Xiyue.


    So he didn''t say anything more, just took yebufan and others to the palace.


    Along the way, whether ye Bufan or Shen Lang, neither of them spoke, and neither of them spoke, as if they had reached some consensus, but kept silent.


    Yebufan didn''t speak, so the others didn''t speak again.


    In a few minutes.


    The party had come to the first gate outside the palace.


    With the great Sima, the envoy of Xingluo, leading the way, and Shen Lang, the guest of the female emperor, there was no notification. The party entered the palace without any obstacles.


    Jinluan hall.


    The meeting place of the court of Xingluo emperor.


    Under the leadership of Xingluo emissary, that is, the big Sima, yebufan, jiangbeilin and Shen Lang walked slowly into the Golden Hall of Xingluo emperor''s court.


    Inside the hall.


    Civilian officials are on the left and military generals are on the right.


    As soon as yebufan and his party entered, all the civil and military officials present were stunned.


    This is because of Shen Lang.


    All the people present know who Shen Lang is.


    It is for this reason that they are more curious about why Shen Lang and the ten princesses of Ziyun imperial court came together.


    But they are just curious.


    Soon, everyone''s eyes fell on the Beiming snow, that is, yebufan.


    Yebufan also glanced at the officials.


    Finally, his eyes fixed on the man above the Jinluan hall.


    The crown of the Phoenix is at the head.


    Dragon Robe adds body.


    This man is obviously the goddess of Xingluo, Nalan Xiyue.


    Under the dark purple tight Dragon Robe, her devil like hot figure shows up.


    long legs.


    Small pretty waist.


    phoenix eye.


    Willow eyebrows.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gulu......"


    Looking at the female emperor Xingluo, yebufan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    He had to admit that the goddess of Xingluo was indeed sexy, charming and attractive. In particular, the myriad of amorous feelings revealed in the invisible were even more fascinating and intoxicating.


    This is simply a beautiful thing in the world.


    If you can kiss me


    Shit!!


    Why do good things make an Tian laugh at the bastard.


    I want to eat such soft rice.


    Ah, bah, bah.


    I want to eat nothing at all.


    Ben Shao is not that kind of person.


    "Brush."


    But at this time, the female emperor of Xingluo, Nalan Xiyue, suddenly became angry. She suddenly got up, stared at ye Bufan with a pair of Danfeng eyes, and shouted angrily, "who are you? Why do you pretend to be the ten princesses of Ziyun emperor?"


    "What?"


    As soon as the female emperor said this, everyone in the star Lodi court was shocked.


    Their eyes looking at yebufan also showed a strong disbelief.


    Isn''t this the ten princesses of Ziyun imperial court?


    Is she someone else''s fake?


    How is that possible?


    Who is so brave.


    After a great shock, there is great anger.


    Just for a moment, Ling lie, all the people present at the star Luodi court, directly targeted yebufan and jiangbeilin. If they dare to act rashly, they will definitely use the momentum of thunder to suppress them.


    The atmosphere was also extremely tense.


    Shen Lang, the uninvited guest, held his hands on his chest, smiled at yebufan with great interest, as if he had already known that yebufan was not the ten Princess beimingxue.


    As for yebufan.


    At this moment, yebufan is really embarrassed.


    The same is true of jiangbeilin.


    I thought my disguise was perfect, but I didn''t want to. As soon as I met her, the lady Xingluo directly saw through that she was not the ten Princess beimingxue.


    This feeling


    It''s really a dog in the sun.


    As for denial.


    Yebufan never thought about it.


    First, it''s not necessary.


    Second, since the female emperor asked so, it shows that she is very sure that she is not beimingxue. Since the female emperor has already determined, what is the point of denying or sophisticating again.


    Immediately, yebufan looked at the female emperor Xingluo and said, "how did you see it?"


    "Hum."


    The female emperor Xingluo gave a cold Snort and said, "although your disguise is flawless, even enough to confuse the fake with the real, you have neglected the most important point."


    "What?"


    "Pure Yin body."


    "Pure Yin body?"


    "Yes, the ten princesses of Ziyun imperial court have pure Yin body, but you don''t, so you must not be her. Say, who are you and what do you want to be pretending to be the ten princesses of Ziyun?"


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan didn''t answer the question of the female emperor Xingluo. Instead, he just chuckled and said to himself: "the original little disguise has such a big flaw. Pure yin? It''s really a mistake."


    "But..."


    As soon as the conversation changed, yebufan looked at the female emperor Xingluo again and said: "I disguised myself as a woman, pretended to be Beiming snow, and came all the way from Ziyun emperor''s court to your Xingluo emperor''s court. In the end, I haven''t done anything yet. You just raised my bottom. Do you know that if you do this, I will feel very unfulfilled. No, I will be very unhappy..."

 Chapter 2378

    "I disguised myself as a woman, pretended to be Beiming snow, and came all the way from Ziyun emperor''s court to your Xingluo emperor''s court. In the end, I haven''t done anything yet. You directly raised my bottom. Do you know that if you do this, I will feel very unfulfilled. No, it will make me very unhappy..."


    While talking, yebufan has recovered his true colors.


    However, this sudden scene surprised all the people present at the star Lotti court.


    Women become men.


    In particular, a beautiful girl suddenly became a man.


    What is the first feeling?


    What kind of experience is this?


    People hate cold.


    The female emperor was also surprised.


    Although she saw at the first sight that Beiming snow was disguised by her people, she never thought that the man disguised as Beiming snow would be a man.


    This method is simply fantastic.


    most important of all.


    Um


    The boy is quite handsome.


    "It''s you."


    "It''s you."


    Also at this time, two startling cries suddenly rang out in the hall.


    One of them is the famous Xingluo messenger beside yebufan, that is, the big Sima of Xingluo emperor''s court.


    He never thought that it would be yebufan who brought him back to xingluodi court.


    But that''s a good thing.


    Previously, he regretted that yebufan did not come with him.


    It''s alright now.


    Ye, who is surnamed ye, even pretended to be Beiming Xuemeng to cheat her majesty.


    It''s so boring.


    He''s dead.


    Xingluo messenger thought to himself, but said nothing.


    As for the other.


    No one else. It was after learning that the ten princesses of Ziyun emperor''s court had arrived that Nalan Tianxiao, the 18th prince who came to hear the news, was an Tianxiao, the great prince of the Wu Dynasty.


    It is the so-called enemy meeting, especially jealous.


    Seeing ye Bufan, an Tian was shocked and angry.


    He never thought that the culprit, who had ruined his good deeds and failed to create Yin and Yang, would reappear in this way.


    However, when an Tian was laughing and angry, yebufan also noticed him.


    Looking at an Tian smiling, yebufan said with a smile, "big prince, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much."


    "Hum."


    As soon as yebufan said this, an Tian smiled back to himself.


    He stepped back, stared at yebufan, looked scared and warned: "you, what do you want to do?"


    But soon, an Tianxiao realized that he had lost his temper.


    What''s this place?


    This is the golden Luan Hall of Xingluo emperor''s court.


    There were not only the strong Taoist robbers in Xingluo emperor''s court, but also his adoptive mother who was half a step away from the Holy Spirit.


    In that case, do you still need to be afraid?


    Not at all.


    Yebufan?


    ha-ha.


    He is throwing himself into the net and seeking his own death.


    "Hum."


    Immediately, an Tian smiled with a cold hum, stared at ye Bufan and said, "Ye, you''ve been bad to our xingluodi court for many times, and now you dare to come to our xingluodi court to act wildly? Do you really think we xingluodi court can be fooled at will?"


    Then, an Tian smiled and looked at Nalan Xiyue on the hall and said, "adoptive mother, he is yebufan."


    "What?"


    As soon as an Tian smiled, everyone present was shocked.


    Although they all met yebufan for the first time, they are not unfamiliar with the three words yebufan, and they are even very familiar with and hate it.


    Why?


    Because of yebufan''s recent actions.


    From the suppression of the great prince Chu Ming by the Xingyue Kingdom, to the overthrow of Tianyu sect, a subordinate sect of the supreme immortal sect, and from the overthrow of Tianyu sect to the destruction of an Tianxiao by the tianwu emperor to the creation of Yin-Yang duality.


    It can be said that yebufan has been deliberately targeting the xingluoditing.


    Yes, it is deliberately targeted.


    If not, how could he have repeatedly undermined the deployment of the stellar court.


    Is it a coincidence?


    Stop teasing.


    There are so many coincidences and accidents in the world.


    Therefore, the people present at the xingluodi court not only know yebufan, but also hate yebufan.


    At this moment, after confirming yebufan''s identity, their killing intention has been out of control.


    The temperature in the hall was also three minutes colder.


    After feeling this change, an Tianxiao and the big Sima secretly laughed in their hearts. They believed that yebufan would never walk out of the Jinluan hall alive today.


    But at this time, Nalan Xiyue, who was above the hall, suddenly looked at yebufan, and then said unexpectedly, "are you the yebufan of the tianwu emperor?"


    Before yebufan could respond, Nalan Xiyue said: "yes, yes, you are pretty. How about yebufan, being my servant and helping me command the imperial palace?"


    "What?"


    When Nalan Xiyue said this, all the people in the star Lodi court were shocked.


    Yebufan was also confused.


    "What do you mean?"


    Looking at Nalan Xiyue, he even thought he had heard wrong.


    "What do you mean?"


    Nalan Xiyue chuckled: "isn''t my meaning clear enough? You are very good. I have a crush on you, so you will be my man in the future. Should you understand that?"


    "I......"


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    Ben Shao understood.


    But


    Why do you like Ben Shao? Ben Shao is your man?


    Is it because you are the goddess of Xingluo?


    Are you trying to rob and seize?


    Shit.


    Ben Shao is a robber, OK.


    If you want to rob me, I should rob you less.


    If you want to occupy, you should also occupy less.


    "Your Majesty, no......"


    But at this time, an official of the Xingluo emperor court suddenly stood up and shouted with a startled voice.


    However, as soon as the man spoke, the empress looked at him, frowned and said, "why, do you want to interfere in my private affairs?"


    "Hum."


    The man''s body shook violently.


    He knelt on the ground and said tremblingly, "I dare not


    Seeing this, other officials who originally wanted to persuade the female emperor also chose to give up.


    "Hum."


    The female emperor gave a cold hum and said, "since you dare not, shut up."


    After that, Nalan Xiyue looked at yebufan again and said, "I don''t know why you disguised as Beiming snow, and I don''t know what the purpose of this is. However, for whatever reason, I can let bygones be bygones, and I know what happened between you and Tianxiao. As long as you follow me, after Tianxiao helps me become the Holy Spirit, I will hand him over to you. How about that?"


    what the fuck.


    What do you mean?


    If you like Ben Shao, you can take Ben Shao by force.


    Now, you''re going to kick an Tianxiao after you sleep?


    Just to please Ben Shao.


    Shit.


    One night husband and wife hundreds of days.


    You''re too stupid.


    ''bang.''


    In the confusion of yebufan, an Tianxiao was so scared that he knelt down on the ground, and faced the female emperor with great fear, great fear, and great trembling: "righteousness, adoptive mother..."


    "Shut up."


    But did not want to, the female emperor directly angrily interrupted him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Tian smiles and despair.


    The female emperor ignored it, but just looked at yebufan and said, "how about it?"


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    "Not so."


    He replied to the female emperor and said: "although benshao is really excellent and your vision is really good, it is a pity that benshao is destined to be a man you will never get in your life..."

 Chapter 2379

    "Although Ben Shao is really excellent and your vision is really good, it is a pity that Ben Shao is destined to be a man you will never get in your life..."


    The bland voice has shown yebufan''s attitude.


    Ben Shao is a man you will never get in your life.


    "This..."


    In the face of yebufan''s provocative words, Nalan Xiyue couldn''t help feeling a little distracted.


    Not because of anger.


    It was an accident.


    For a long time, Nalan Xiyue has been very confident in her appearance, body and other external conditions. She also believes that few men in the world can resist their temptation.


    Take for example the officials in front of us.


    Nalan Xiyue clearly knew what kind of thoughts they had in mind. To put it mildly, even if she was not the female emperor of Xingluo emperor''s court and had no supreme authority, she could still call these people back and forth.


    Just because they are greedy for their own beauty.


    Because they all have ideas about themselves.


    Just because of their status as a female emperor, they dare not show this idea.


    But now.


    Yebufan refused himself.


    And still so direct, so decisive, so without hesitation.


    This makes Nalan Xiyue a little difficult to accept.


    How could he refuse himself?


    How could he refuse himself.


    So is Nalan Xiyue.


    The same is true of all the officials present at the Stella court.


    The beauty of a female emperor is unparalleled in the world.


    If you can kiss the empress Fang Ze, even if you let them die, they are willing.


    But yebufan refused.


    What does he want?


    Does he like men?


    At this time, Nalan Xiyue had recovered from the accident. She looked at yebufan, smiled, pondered and joked: "what you can''t get is the best. The more you do, the more I like it. So, you, I have to decide."


    "Crazy?"


    Yebufan rolled his eyes. He didn''t even bother to talk to Nalan Xiyue, so he said to her, "OK, don''t show off here. Someone will clean you up later, so you''d better enjoy the last time."


    After that, yebufan ignored Nalan Xiyue. Instead, he looked at an Tian and smiled. He opened his mouth quietly with an indisputable voice: "tell me, where is Yan''er now?"


    Smoke?


    An Ruyan?


    This guy came to starlotti to find her?


    An Tian smiled.


    Then he looked terrified and said, "I, I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?"


    Yebufan''s eyebrows coagulated: "do you think this story will be less believed?"


    "But I really don''t know."


    An Tian smiled and wept, but still insisted.


    "He didn''t lie to you."


    At this moment, Nalan Xiyue suddenly interrupted.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned at Nalan Xiyue.


    Nalan Xiyue smiled and said, "an Ruyan turned into a demon and killed seven cities and thirteen towns of the human race, which has completely angered the holy gate. Now, the holy gate has taken action and wants to kill an Ruyan. Therefore, you don''t have to ask or look for it, because even if you find it, you can only find a corpse, or even you can''t find it."


    "What you said is true?"


    Yebufan was shocked, and his cold eyes looked directly at Nalan Xiyue.


    "Do you think it necessary for me to cheat you?"


    Nalan Xiyue smiled, and then said: "however, although an Ruyan has not been found, there is one thing you must be very interested in knowing."


    "What?"


    "Don''t you wonder why an Ruyan bloodwashed the seven cities and thirteen towns of the human race?"


    "Hum."


    As soon as Nalan Xiyue said this, an Tian smiled and his body shook violently.


    His eyes widened and he looked frightened and disturbed.


    This scene can not escape ye Bufan''s perception.


    "Because of him?"


    Yebufan looked at an Tian coldly and smiled.


    "That''s right."


    Nalan Xiyue smiled knowingly, Avenue: "On that day, an Ruyan went against the immortal and became a demon. As soon as she thought of the Daoist robbery, she successfully scared off an Tianxiao and Tan Ying, but she was also hurt. Originally, she was going to find a place to heal, but she didn''t want to. An Tianxiao and Tan Ying secretly followed her because they were unwilling, and they also found that she was seriously injured. Therefore, they continued to follow him all the way, and finally let him recover They found a chance to sneak attack successfully and seriously injured an Ruyan again. "


    "An Ru''s smoke injury adds to the injury. Naturally, he is no longer an Tianxiao''s opponent."


    "What should I do?"


    "She can only escape."


    "But this is not a long-term plan after all."


    "So she began to heal herself in an extreme way."


    "How?"


    "The art of the devil''s way, blood sacrifice to the common people."


    "She forcibly devours other people''s blood, spirit and spirit, which can be used to recover her own injuries and improve her accomplishments. Naturally, an Tianxiao will not let her achieve her wish."


    "So during the healing period of an Ruyan slaughterhouse, the two of them always followed after him."


    "They tried in vain to stop an Ruyan in this way, but they didn''t want to."


    "Finally, after Ann Ruyan slaughtered all seven cities and thirteen towns, her injuries were completely recovered, and her accomplishments also made several breakthroughs, reaching the fourth heaven of Daoism."


    "How strong is the safety of the Tao robbing the quadruple heaven?"


    "Actually, I don''t know."


    "But she killed Tan Ying, who robbed the two heavens."


    "As soon as Tan Ying dies, the next natural thing is an Tian Xiao."


    "But I don''t want to see the strong man of the holy gate suddenly come. The only reason is that the massacre of seven cities and thirteen towns by ANN Ruyan has shocked the holy gate, and even angered the holy gate."


    "The six heavenly masters came out together."


    "The leader is the one who robs the eightfold heaven."


    "How could an be their opponent if he robbed the four heavy heavens in a smoke covered area?"


    "So, an Ruyan ran away."


    "The holy gate naturally refused."


    "The six heavenly masters pursue an Ruyan."


    "As for the future..."


    "Tianxiao didn''t follow, nor did he dare to follow. Therefore, I don''t know what happened after that. However, even if I don''t know, I can guess a thing or two."


    "The six heavenly venerable masters took action at the same time. It is impossible for an Ruyan to have a life at all, and it has been three days. At this time, she may have already passed away."


    The four words "vanishing and dying" made yebufan''s heart tremble fiercely.


    At the beginning, Lengfeng told yebufan that an Ruyan had become a devil against the immortals. Once he thought about the Daoist robbery, he successfully repelled an Tianxiao and Tan Ying, and left by himself.


    Leng Feng can not deceive himself.


    So yebufan believes that an Ruyan is safe for the time being.


    This is one of the reasons why he is not in a hurry to find an Ruyan.


    But I don''t want to


    Things should have come to this point.


    Is an Ruyan seriously injured?


    An Tianxiao and the others followed in the attack?


    Seven cities and thirteen towns were wiped out by an Ruyan''s blood?


    Holy gate rage?


    Surrounded by the six heavenly masters?


    Yebufan can''t imagine what kind of mood an Ruyan felt at that time.


    She must be desperate, right?


    Think of her once and now. She is naive and kind. As a princess of the imperial dynasty, although she is somewhat unpopular with the royal family, at least, she has always been rich in clothes and food and has no worries about her life.


    But now.


    He was forced by his eldest brother to turn into a devil.


    After.


    One wound after another.


    Run and run.


    Finally, we have to face the merciless killing of the holy gate?


    Thinking of these, yebufan felt heartache and hurt.


    He regretted and hated.


    I regret why I let an Ruyan leave alone.


    Hate, why don''t you always protect an Ruyan.


    But yebufan also knows that it has no meaning to think about it now.


    As for whether an Ruyan is alive or dead.


    Yebufan doesn''t know.


    However, yebufan knows that an Ruyan is responsible for the current situation, and an Tianxiao, Nalan Xiyue, and even the whole Xingluo court are to blame.


    Dead space.


    A repressive atmosphere.


    Everyone clearly felt that the killing machine on yebufan was gradually rising.


    At a certain moment, yebufan suddenly looked at Nalan Xiyue above the hall, neither hot nor cold, and said, "Ben Shao is very curious. Why do you want to tell Ben Shao this?"


    "Why?"


    Nalan Xiyue smiled lightly: "it''s very simple. I told you this just to let you know that an Ruyan fell into this field because of an Tianxiao. If you want to avenge her, you must kill an Tianxiao. However... Without my permission, even if an Tianxiao is in front of you, you can''t hurt him. So, what do I mean? You should understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan hasn''t spoken yet, but an Tianxiao is already desperate.


    What about the agreed love?


    What about the promise of never leaving?


    What is this now?


    Eat dry, wipe clean and throw away at will. Are you planning to use your waste to coerce yebufan?


    Shit!!


    I regard you as my treasure.


    You think I''m a grass?


    Nalan Xiyue.


    You are cruel.


    But I am not a bully.


    It''s just an emperor. Do you really think it can decide my life and death?


    Hum!!


    You overestimate yourself.


    An Tian smiles and hates.


    He was just about to say something.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered, and took the lead in looking at Nalan Xiyue and said, "lady Xingluo? Do you really think you are very smart, while others are all fools?"


    After a pause, yebufan said: "Yan''er, an Tianxiao really deserves to die, but what about you? If you didn''t need the yin-yang Qi to help you impact the Holy Spirit, an Tianxiao would bloodbath the tianwu royal family? Would he rob the limitless Yin body and Martial Arts yang body of Yan''er sisters? He won''t, so you are the culprit. An Tianxiao really deserves to die, but you deserve to die even more."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s words fell. Nalan Xiyue''s face changed and said, "why do you know this?"


    "Does it matter how Ben Shao knows this?"


    Yebufan''s face was deep, and he faced Nalan Xiyue and said, "since you said that Yan''er has died, today, you, and your star Luodi court, will be buried with Yan''er."


    ''boom.''


    Words fall, ye Bufan''s body is full of murders

 Chapter 2380

    Cold and bleak.


    Manic, fierce.


    The boundless murderous intention swept the whole audience, like a mountain torrent and tsunami, or like the constant roaring of thousands of animals, which shook the hearts and minds of all the people present, even made them tremble and fear for no reason.


    But it didn''t last long.


    Just a moment.


    Everyone present has already recovered.


    The officials of the Xingluo court were even angrier and went wild.


    Yebufan even said in front of them that he would let their empress, or even their entire xingluodi court, bury his beloved woman like smoke?


    Who does he think he is?


    What does he think of the star loditian?


    It''s nothing to be ashamed of.


    "Unbridled."


    "Bold."


    "Rampant."


    One voice after another.


    The officials of the Xingluo court shouted angrily at yebufan.


    If the female emperor hadn''t given the order, I''m afraid they would have rushed up and killed yebufan.


    Dead space.


    Cold atmosphere.


    Yebufan was at loggerheads with the officials of the Xingluo court.


    An Tian smiled but was only secretly pleased.


    He was already desperate. After all, Nalan Xiyue had a very clear meaning, that is, as long as ye Bufan went from Nalan Xiyue, he would let ye Bufan handle it.


    Can ye Bufan spare himself then?


    Certainly not.


    Although I still have something to rely on, but... Far water can''t save near fire. This dependency in my hand may not be useful, or it may not be able to scare off ye Bufan, a madman.


    It''s alright now.


    Yebufan turned down Nalan Xiyue, and even asked Nalan Xiyue and the whole star Luodi court to bury an Ruyan.


    This NIMA


    The death of red fruit.


    But that''s a good thing.


    At least it''s good for him to smile.


    As long as yebufan dies, he will be safe.


    Thinking in his heart, an Tian smiled and looked at yebufan excitedly and excitedly. It seemed that he was saying, do it, do it quickly. As long as you kill Nalan Xiyue, you can avenge an Ruyan.


    "Hum."


    At the same time, Nalan Xiyue gave a cold Snort and said, "just because of you, you also want me to be buried with Na''an Ruyan at xingluotiting? Are you overestimating yourself?"


    "Also, do you think you are qualified to refuse me?


    "You didn''t."


    "Since I like you, you are mine, and you must be mine."


    "Not from?"


    "Then I will force you to follow."


    "Boom."


    After the words, the martial power of Naran Xiyue road robbing jiuchongtian erupted.


    Then, with a flash of her body, she came to yebufan in a moment, shook hands and clawed directly at yebufan''s neck.


    Nalan Xiyue wants to capture yebufan with one blow.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan just sneered.


    ''boom.''


    Then he slapped Nalan Xiyue directly.


    Great wilderness stele hand.


    Nine palm power.


    An increase of 36 times.


    "Hum."


    In the face of Ye Bufan''s sudden palm, nalanxi''s sweet heart trembled fiercely.


    "Not good."


    There was a cry in her heart.


    No hesitation.


    No hesitation.


    Nalan Xiyue directly turns claws into palms.


    Then she slapped her hand against yebufan.


    ''boom.''


    Two palms collide.


    A thunderous voice sounded.


    The sharp wind swept the whole hall in an instant.


    Everyone''s cheeks hurt when they were blown.


    What''s more, some people were directly repulsed by the strong wind.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is


    "Da!"


    "Da!"


    "Da!"


    After a hard attack with yebufan, Nalan Xiyue stepped back three steps uncontrollably, while yebufan still stood still.


    "This..."


    The confrontation between electricity, light and flint.


    All the people in the Xingluo emperor court were slightly absent-minded.


    They never thought that yebufan could beat back the female emperor with one blow.


    You know, the female emperor is the strongest star Luo who robbed the Ninth Heaven.


    What about yebufan?


    Is he also the strong man who robbed the Jiuchong heaven?


    impossible.


    It was an accident.


    yes.


    It was an accident.


    Yebufan beat back the female emperor just because of an accident.


    Or, the female emperor underestimated the enemy.


    But is that really the case?


    Others think so.


    The female emperor did not think so.


    "You..."


    Looking at yebufan, Nalan Xiyue was shocked and shocked.


    She never thought that yebufan''s strength would be so strong.


    "What a surprise?"


    Looking at Nalan Xiyue with a startled face, yebufan said with a sneer, and then said: "in fact, there is still a bigger accident waiting for you. Today, I said that I would take your Xingluo emperor''s court to bury Yan''er. That would definitely make you Xingluo emperor''s court to bury Yan''er. You, the female emperor of Xingluo, and all the people present, you... All have to die."


    ''whew.''


    As the words fall, yebufan has gone straight to Nalan Xiyue.


    "To die."


    Nalan Xiyue was furious: "do you really think you can do whatever you want with half a move? It''s naive, it''s ridiculous. Remember, this is our xingluodi court, not your place."


    "Take him down for me."


    While talking, Nalan Xiyue had already taken the lead.


    She has a certain understanding of yebufan''s strength. At least she knows that it is difficult or even impossible to capture yebufan in a one-to-one situation.


    In that case, she would not give yebufan a one-on-one chance to compete fairly.


    ''whew.''


    ''whew.''


    ''whew.''


    In the hall, the six Taoist robbers took advantage of the situation to kill out.


    Plus the female emperor, there are seven people.


    The seven heavenly masters of the Xingluo emperor''s court directly attacked yebufan.


    "Hum."


    Seeing this, jiangbeilin, who seemed to have been forgotten for a long time, gave a cold hum and said, "if you want to move the king ye, you should also ask us whether Ziyun emperor''s court agrees."


    ''whew.''


    After that, jiangbeilin had already rushed to a strong man who robbed liuchongtian in Xingluo emperor''s court.


    Seven to two.


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    The scuffle between the nine heavenly lords broke out instantly.


    Seeing this, other people in the hall dared not stay. They ran away from the hall.


    Unfortunately, they are still a little late.


    How powerful and terrifying the battle of heaven is. Coupled with yebufan''s deliberate action, it was almost the moment when the two sides fought, and the whole hall had collapsed.


    ''whew.''


    ''whew.''


    ''whew.''


    Among the ruins of Jinluan hall, yebufan, Nalan Xiyue and others rose to the sky.


    "You want to die."


    Looking at the Jinluan Luan, which had turned into ruins, Nalan Xiyue looked directly at yebufan and was furious.


    "Kill."


    Yebufan doesn''t talk nonsense with Nalan Xiyue at all, but just yells.


    Although it is only a simple word, it has spread all over the whole city of God in an instant with an incomparable momentum.


    Next second.


    ''whew.''


    ''whew.''


    ''whew.''


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Nalan Xiyue and others had not started. In the city of Shendu, there were already people attacking yebufan and Nalan Xiyue from all directions.


    It was none other than Beiming Yu and his party.


    Just for a moment, they had already surrounded the seven deities of daojiejing, such as the female emperor Nalan Xiyue, together with yebufan and jiangbeilin, and also released their accomplishments in daojiejing.


    A sudden scene.


    A sudden change.


    Looking at these people in front of them, the seven of Nalan Xiyue were stunned.


    Heaven.


    Heaven.


    Heaven.


    These people are all heavenly beings.


    fuck.


    How can there be so many gods.


    The most incredible thing is that the first person is Beiming Yu.


    What happened?


    Are all these deities from Ziyun emperor''s court?


    Nalanxi was shocked.


    The other six deities were also confused.


    Dead space.


    A strange atmosphere.


    Beiming Yu looked at Nalan Xiyue and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, do you have any last words?"

 Chapter 2382

    "Your Majesty, do you have any last words?"


    .... Ponder, even play abuse.


    Beiming Yu''s words were obviously malicious provocations.


    In the past, Nalan Xiyue must be furious.


    But now


    In the face of the 50 or 60 strong people around Beiming Yu, nalanxi trembled and turned pale. Finally, she could only look at Beiming Yu and said, "Beiming Yu, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean by me?"


    Beiming Yu sneered: "your Xingluo emperor''s court is secretly arranged to annex our Ziyun emperor''s court. Therefore, I came here today to strike first and destroy your Xingluo emperor''s court."


    "You..."


    Nalan Xiyue was in a hurry: "Beiming Yu, if you want to destroy our Xingluo emperor''s court, you can do it directly. Do you need to make up our Xingluo emperor''s court to secretly plot against your Ziyun emperor''s court to cover up your treachery?"


    "All right."


    Beiming Yu said lightly, "then don''t say anything. Start and kill."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nalan Xiyue is messy.


    "Wait."


    She immediately said something to stop it.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Beiming Yu asked impatiently.


    "I......"


    Nalan Xiyue pulled out his mouth and looked at Beiming Yu and said, "what do you want?"


    "How about what? I have already said before. I will destroy your xingluodi court when I come here today."


    Beiming Yu said truthfully.


    "No discussion?"


    Nalan Xiyue frowned.


    "No discussion."


    Beiming Yu shook his head and said, "kill."


    "Kill."


    In an instant, more than 60 strong Taoists in the purple cloud emperor''s court stopped staying, even Beiming Yu was no exception, and they rushed to the seven heavenly masters, including Nalan Xiyue.


    What is the concept of more than 60 heavenly venerable beings?


    As soon as the Ziyun emperor court was killed, the six heavenly lords in Xingluo emperor court were scared silly.


    "Ziyun emperor, I surrender."


    "I surrender, too."


    "I am willing to submit to Ziyun emperor''s court."


    ¡­¡­


    One voice after another.


    In the face of more than 60 deities on the side of Ziyun emperor court, the six deities of Xingluo emperor court directly chose to surrender and surrender.


    Seeing this scene, Nalan Xiyue was almost furious.


    But what can she do?


    Stop these people from surrendering?


    What did she do to stop it?


    How could she stop it?


    Not to mention these people, even Nalan Xiyue himself wanted to surrender and surrender. After all, in the face of the siege of more than 60 strong Taoists, they had no chance of winning.


    But he didn''t want to. Facing the surrender and obedience of the six powerful celestial beings in the Xingluo emperor''s court, Beiming Yu didn''t pay any attention at all. More than 60 powerful people in the Ziyun emperor''s Court seemed to have heard nothing, and still rushed to the seven people of Nalan Xiyue.


    Surrender?


    Obedience?


    Before the change, the Ziyun emperor court may consider it.


    no


    Yes, I will definitely consider it.


    After all, no imperial court is short of the strong ones who rob the territory.


    But this time is different.


    At least Ziyun emperor''s court is not what it used to be.


    Ziyun emperor court, which has more than 60 Taoist robbers, has no shortage of heaven.


    In that case, why should we accept the obedience of these six people?


    Cut the grass and do not uproot it, but the spring wind blows and brings forth new life.


    Since we want to destroy the star lotiting, we should make it clean and thorough.


    Others can stay.


    The strong who rob the territory must not stay.


    Kill.


    Ziyun emperor court was killed in an instant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, the six heavenly lords of the Xingluo emperor court were in despair.


    The six heavenly masters voluntarily surrendered, but Ziyun emperor court didn''t accept it?


    Really


    The head of Ziyun emperor was kicked by a donkey.


    However, it was too late for them to think about this. In the face of the more than 60 heavenly masters who had been killed in front of them by the Ziyun emperor court, they could only act angrily.


    Don''t let us live?


    Then you can''t feel better.


    Kill!!


    The six supreme Jedi of the Xingluo emperor court fought back, even fighting with their lives.


    It''s a pity that tigers can''t hold wolves.


    Faced with the encirclement and killing of more than 60 heavenly masters of the same level in Ziyun emperor''s court, no matter how fierce or cruel they were, they were useless. They were just in vain. Even within three minutes, all six of them had been killed.


    As for Nalan Xiyue.


    Although she fought and retreated with her cultivation of robbing jiuchongtian, she was not worried about her life for the time being. However, her defeat was already doomed, and all that remained was a matter of time. Especially after solving the other six tianzuns in the Xingluo imperial court, all the more than 60 tianzuns in the Ziyun imperial court killed Nalan Xiyue.


    More than 60 heavenly masters surrounded and killed Nalan Xiyue.


    What kind of picture is that?


    What kind of scene is that?


    ''poof.''


    ''poof.''


    ''poof.''


    In less than 30 seconds, Nalan Xiyue had been beaten and vomited blood.


    This is because yebufan just watched, but did not take action. Otherwise, if yebufan took action, nalanxiyue would have been defeated and dead.


    Finally, when his life was on the line, Nalan Xiyue could no longer help but roared angrily: "Beiming Yu, I would like to trade a soldier for my life. How about that?"


    "Tao Bing?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Beiming Yu raised his right hand and said, "stop."


    "Brush."


    In an instant, the owner of the Ziyun imperial court immediately stopped the attack.


    Beiming Yu looks at Nalan Xiyue.


    The same is true of everyone else.


    "Hoo."


    "Hoo."


    "Hoo."


    Nalan Xiyue gasped.


    Her shabby clothes and embarrassed appearance have already lived up to the emperor''s dignity.


    "Do you have Taoist soldiers?"


    Looking at him, Beiming Yu asked with a frown.


    "Hoo..."


    Nalan Xiyue took a deep breath and said, "yes."


    "Where is it?"


    "I can tell you the whereabouts of Taoist soldiers, but the premise is that you must let me go first."


    "Let you go first? Do you think it''s possible? Or do you think you should be a fool? What''s more, at this moment, in this situation, do you think you still have the qualification to bargain with me?"


    "Then do it."


    "Kill."


    Beiming Yu did not hesitate.


    All the people in Ziyun emperor''s court also shot again.


    "Wait."


    Nalan Xiyue took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said hurriedly, "you have won."


    After a pause, she looked at Beiming Yu again and said with a wary look: "can you promise me that as long as I tell you the whereabouts of the Taoist soldiers, you will really spare my life?"


    "As long as what you said is true, I can spare your life."


    "I want you to make a vow of heaven."


    "No problem."


    Beiming Yu readily agreed.


    The oath of heaven?


    What if I disobey?


    Was it struck by thunder?


    ha-ha.


    Ask ray if he dared to show up in front of my big brother that day?


    Thinking in his heart, Beiming Yu directly made the so-called oath of heaven in front of Nalan Xiyue and the people.


    "Hoo..."


    After Beiming Yu made the oath of heaven, Nalan Xiyue was relieved. At least her life was saved, so she looked at Beiming Yu and said, "the Taoist soldiers are in the supreme immortal sect."


    "The supreme immortal sect, isn''t it?"


    Beiming Yu gave a deep thought.


    "Can I go now?"


    Nalan Xiyue asked with a frown.


    "Go?"


    Beiming Yu shook his head, "I''m afraid you can''t go."


    "What do you mean?"


    Nalan Xiyue''s face changed greatly: "Beiming Yu, don''t forget that you have just made a vow of heaven. Do you want to break the vow of heaven?"


    "Violate the oath of heaven?"


    Beiming Yu scoffed: "I am the son of heaven. If I say anything, it will be irretrievable. Even if there is no heaven''s oath, I won''t go back. However, I seem to have only promised you that I and my Ziyun imperial court won''t hurt you. I didn''t promise or promise you that when others want to kill you, I and my Ziyun imperial court need to spare no effort to protect you from death."


    "What do you mean?"


    Nalan xiyuemeng to be puzzled.


    "What he means is that you will die in the hands of Ben Shao."


    At this time, yebufan suddenly stood up and said in a cold voice.


    "You?"


    Nalan Xiyue was shocked.


    ''whew.''


    Yebufan did not stop, but shot out directly.


    "You..."


    Nalan Xiyue was furious.


    She felt she had been fooled.


    But she had nothing to do with yebufan and others.


    The most abominable thing is that her strength is equal to that of yebufan, and may even be worse than that of yebufan. In this case, how can she be the opponent of yebufan, who has been seriously injured by more than 60 deities in Ziyun emperor''s court.


    ''poof.'';


    After more than 40 moves, Nalan Xiyue was finally defeated and killed by yebufan.


    The female emperor fell.


    Her body fell from the air.


    In an instant.


    The vast Imperial Palace was silent.


    Even the whole city of God is no exception.


    All the people who witnessed the battle of heaven and watched Nalan Xiyue''s body fall from the air were dumbfounded, and there was only a blank in their minds.


    The female emperor fell.


    The six heavenly masters died in battle.


    God has fallen.


    In the future, where should I go?


    ''boom.''


    But at this time, God was not far away, and a breath of terror, or the threat, suddenly swept over, making everyone in the whole God capital city tremble uncontrollably.


    Even yebufan and others are no exception.


    Then came another angry cry: "demon girl, let my son go."

 Chapter 2383

    "Witch, let my son go."


    The cold voice carried endless anger, but also took a huge killing opportunity, which made everyone in the capital of God tremble, and then instinctively looked in the direction of the sound source.


    Yebufan and others are no exception.


    Shendu.


    600 meters away.


    At this moment, a young woman came straight to God in the air.


    The woman''s white clothes, white hair, ragged clothes, and even the ragged white clothes were covered with blood. She looked much more embarrassed than Nalan Xiyue before.


    More Than This.


    The woman also carried a middle-aged man in her hand.


    no


    To be exact, the woman should hold the middle-aged man''s neck in her right hand, which makes the middle-aged man dare not resist and struggle at all. She can only let the woman hold him to go to Xingluo Shendu.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The focus is on the cultivation of the middle-aged man.


    Tao robs the triple heaven.


    Such accomplishments.


    Such strength.


    The middle-aged man is obviously a strong man.


    But it happened that in front of the woman in white, he didn''t even have the qualification to resist. He had to let the woman in white pinch his neck and hold him all the way.


    From this point, it is not difficult to see that the accomplishments of women in white are far above those of men.


    The same is true.


    Tao robbed seven heavens.


    This is the cultivation of the woman in white.


    And the identity of the woman in white.


    If yebufan saw it, he would recognize that the woman in white was no other than an Ruyan.


    Although he has the cultivation of Tao robbing the seventh heaven, the situation of an Ruyan at the moment is very bad, even very bad.


    For nothing else, just because there were six people closely following an Ruyan 60 or 70 meters behind him, and their strength was all above Daojie, especially the old woman who had reached the holy spirit level.


    Yes, the Holy Spirit.


    The ninth territory of Wudao.


    Holy Spirit Realm king of heaven.


    Most people can''t see the strong person of this level, but at the moment, the old woman in the holy spirit realm is treading on the void and following an Ruyan 50 or 60 meters behind her step by step.


    More Than This.


    Looking at an Ruyan, the old woman in the Holy Spirit Realm was angry and scared.


    Obviously, she has already killed an Ruyan.


    However, the old woman in the Holy Spirit Realm never made any moves.


    Did she not want to?


    Of course not.


    The reason why she didn''t do it was that the middle-aged man in an Ruyan''s hands was the son of the old woman in the Holy Spirit Realm and the only blood continuation of the old woman in the living realm.


    Previous.


    An Ruyan was chased and killed by an Tianxiao and Tan Ying. On his way to escape, he killed seven cities and thirteen towns to heal his wounds and improve his accomplishments. Although he finally killed Tan Ying, the strongman who robbed the territory, an Ruyan also shocked the holy gate.


    The saint gate was so enraged that he directly sent six Taoist strongmen to kill an.


    The son of the old woman in the holy spirit realm, that is, the middle-aged man in an Ruyan''s hands at the moment, is one of the six Taoist robbers sent by the holy gate.


    Six Taoist robbers took action at the same time. In addition, among them, there was a top power of Taoist robbers'' eightfold heaven. It should be easy to kill an Ruyan, who had only Taoist robbers'' threefold heaven at that time.


    In fact, the holy gate thinks so.


    But the result was far beyond the expectation of the holy gate.


    At the same time, the strong man who robbed the territory at the Sixth Avenue not only failed to kill an Ruyan, but also let an Ruyan kill one person instead, and an Ruyan''s cultivation has been promoted to the seventh heaven of the road robbery between chasing and escaping.


    Of course, the reason why an Ruyan can be promoted so quickly is that, after seven cities and thirteen towns, she has bloodied five cities and eleven towns in succession.


    After an Ruyan''s cultivation was promoted to the seventh heaven of Daojie, six of her disciples had been chasing and killing her. No, it should be the nameless Heavenly Master. Obviously, he no longer had the ability to kill an Ruyan. Therefore, after they told the holy gate about the situation, the holy gate directly sent the old woman in the Holy Spirit Realm to chase and kill an Ruyan.


    When the Holy Spirit moves, Ann Ruyan will not be the opponent of the other party.


    However, when the old woman of the Holy Spirit came, his son, the middle-aged man who was held by an Ruyan, instinctively shouted "mother".


    In this way, an Ruyan naturally guessed the relationship between the two people.


    So, an Ruyan took advantage of the fact that the old woman was not close, and directly tried to pay the price of being seriously injured by several other people, forcibly kidnapped the old woman''s son.


    The old woman was naturally enraged.


    But it happened that an Ruyan was so defensive that even though she was a strong person in the holy spirit realm, she was not sure that she could kill an Ruyan directly before she hurt her son.


    As a result, the old woman in the Holy Spirit territory could only take several other martial artists who robbed the territory with her. She planned to wait until an Ruyan revealed her flaws.


    It''s a pity that an Ruyan was too careful, too cautious, and didn''t give the old woman a chance.


    In this way, the party, led by an Ruyan, finally came to Xingluo Shendu.


    The previous "demon girl, let my son go" came from the old woman.


    However, an Ruyan didn''t pay any attention at all, but just looked at the old woman and said faintly, "do you want me to let your son go? Yes, promise me a condition."


    "What conditions?"


    "Kill him."


    An Ruyan glanced at the strong man who robbed the eightfold heaven beside the old woman and said, "one life for another. As long as you kill him, I will release your son."


    "Buzz!!"


    Hearing this, the strong man of the eight strong heaven of Daojie trembled fiercely.


    He looked at the old woman in the Holy Spirit state, looking nervous, afraid and even more alert.


    "Hum!!"


    However, the old woman in the Holy Spirit Realm just snorted coldly and said, "don''t beat around the Bush and tell your real conditions directly. It''s good for you and me."


    "Ah......"


    An Ruyan sneered: "it''s really an old monster in the holy spirit realm. It''s really not so easy to deceive. How old are you this year?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Threehundred years old?"


    "You..."


    "It seems more than that. Is it 400?"


    "Little girl, my patience is limited. You''d better not force me."


    "You haven''t exceeded 600?"


    "You''ve had enough."


    The old woman finally couldn''t help but get angry and said, "I''m 763 years old this year, OK? Say, what do you really want to do?"


    "All right."


    An Ruyan smiled and said, "since you have already said so, I won''t talk to you anymore. I want your son to live?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s what I said. One life for another. No, one city for another."


    "How about giving your son his life in exchange for the gods of the star lotiting in front of you?"


    "How dare you!!"


    The old woman flew into a rage.


    She didn''t know what an Ruyan wanted to do. An Ruyan wanted to use the magic method to sacrifice blood to the common people and wash the present imperial court and God capital.


    Let''s not say whether the old woman wants to promise or not. Even if she wants to promise, does she dare to promise?


    She dare not.


    This is the capital of the imperial court.


    There are at least ten million Terran members living here.


    If so many people are allowed to be swallowed up by an like smoke, her accomplishments will certainly be greatly improved. It is not even impossible to enter the Holy Spirit directly from the seventh heaven.


    Once an Ruyan achieves the Holy Spirit, can he still be her opponent?


    The old woman in the Holy Spirit Realm was sure that she would never be an Ruyan''s opponent at that time.


    Therefore, she would never agree to an Ruyan''s proposal to change her life in one city.


    But even if she won''t agree, Ann Ruyan still forces him to make a choice:


    "No?"


    "Why dare you?"


    "Why don''t you dare?"


    "The holy gate pleads guilty."


    "The Holy Spirit."


    "This seat is dead end."


    "Since I must die, I have no fear."


    "Along the way, haven''t you been looking for the flaws of this seat?"


    "Row!!"


    "Here you are."


    "Either you stay out of it and I will let your son go afterwards."


    "Or you can stop me, and I will go to the yellow spring with your son."


    "Choose one of two."


    "Choose for yourself."


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the purple blood mist in an Ruyan suddenly burst out.


    The art of devil''s way, blood sacrifice to common people.


    An Ruyan wants to purge the capital of God with blood and refine the whole city with blood

 Chapter 2384

    "You..."


    Seeing an Ruyan''s magic skill, the old woman in the Holy Spirit Realm was immediately angry and gnashing her teeth.


    Although Ann Ruyan told her to choose one from the other.


    But does she have a choice?


    She has no choice at all.


    God has thousands of people.


    If an Ruyan can really refine the whole city, her accomplishments are bound to go further. It is even possible that she will directly break through the realm of Daoism and become the king of the Holy Spirit.


    How powerful will the peace of the Holy Spirit be?


    The old woman doesn''t know.


    But the old woman knows very well that once an Ruyan becomes the king of the Holy Spirit, she will never be an Ruyan''s opponent.


    Once the enemy is defeated, can you still live?


    Definitely not.


    At that time, an Ruyan is bound to kill her.


    Yes.


    The old woman doesn''t want to die yet.


    So she would never let an Ru smoke and blood refine her spirit.


    As for her son.


    The old woman can''t manage so much.


    Although heartache, it is better than losing one''s own life in the end.


    With a decision in mind, the old woman no longer hesitated.


    "You want to die."


    The old woman let out an angry cry.


    ''boom.''


    The pressure of her spirit state erupted directly.


    Although the old woman is only the Holy Spirit, her power is ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times as powerful as that of the strong man who robbed the territory.


    In an instant, the space vibrated and the wind raged.


    The old woman struck with one palm.


    ''boom.''


    Under one palm, the old woman''s spiritual power left her body and turned into a huge palm. She attacked an Ruyan from 60 to 70 meters away.


    This palm blots out the sun.


    This palm was fierce and surging.


    This palm seems to destroy the sky.


    This palm seems to destroy the ground.


    "Hum."


    In an Ruyan''s hand, the middle-aged man was shocked and trembled when he saw this palm. He stared wide and struggled constantly. He wanted to open his mouth and break free from an Ruyan''s bondage.


    It was a pity that he could not open his mouth and break free from the shackles of an Ruyan.


    This is true of middle-aged men.


    An Ruyan just laughed.


    At this moment, an Ruyan finally felt the power and horror of the holy spirit realm.


    She couldn''t stop the old woman.


    If the old woman slaps her, she will surely die.


    However, an Ruyan has no fear, no fear and no despair.


    She has been possessed by the devil for a few days, but she has been exhausted physically and mentally. For her, it''s actually good now. When she dies, everything is over.


    Because of this, an was relieved and relieved.


    Memories of the past.


    Well, that''s fine.


    Let''s hate it.


    I never thought of them.


    That was the only person she thought of.


    This life.


    This life.


    If you are really happy, I am afraid that you will only be with him for a few days?


    "Are you all right?"


    The murmuring voice rang out from an Ruyan''s mouth.


    Her eyes are full of memories, loneliness, expectations and some regrets.


    However, it is just a moment.


    Next second.


    An Ruyan''s face sank. He looked directly at the old woman in the Holy Spirit Realm in front of him, and said: "although I am a devil, I also have a heart. Although you are a man, you have been ruthless. You are an old monster who has lived for more than 700 years. You are cruel enough to kill your own son."


    "Brush."


    As soon as the voice fell, an Ruyan suddenly loosened his right hand, which had been pinching the neck of a middle-aged man.


    "Eh?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned.


    ''bang.''


    An Ruyan slapped him.


    "Hoo..."


    In an instant, the middle-aged man''s body flew backwards like a broken kite.


    An Ruyan said at the right time, "remember, the person who wants to kill you today is not this seat, but your mother. The person who saves you today is this seat, not your mother."


    "This..."


    The middle-aged man was slightly absent-minded.


    "You..."


    In the holy spirit realm, the old woman is furious.


    What does an Ruyan mean?


    She was clearly trying to sow discord.


    no


    She was far more hateful and terrifying than provoking discord.


    It does not hurt people, but it kills the heart.


    From then on, the old woman in the Holy Spirit Realm and his middle-aged son were afraid to be strangers.


    Even they will become each other''s heart disease.


    This makes the old woman in the Holy Spirit Realm how not to be angry and how not to be angry.


    Ann Ruyan is far more cruel than killing a middle-aged man.


    "Ah......"


    However, in the face of the anger of the old woman in the holy spirit realm, an Ruyan just smiled calmly, and even her eyes looked at the old woman with a touch of pondering, a touch of sadism, and a bit of provocation.


    That''s like saying:


    Although this seat is not as strong as you.


    Although I cannot escape death today.


    But so what?


    This seat can still make you pay an unbearable price.


    Everything seems long, but it is only a moment.


    At this moment, the giant palm of the spirit power of the old woman in the holy spirit realm is less than 10 meters away from an Ruyan, and the terrible momentum is like an ancient fierce beast, trying to swallow an Ruyan completely.


    An Ruyan did not care at all, nor did she have half a fear. She gave up the resistance directly, then closed her eyes and quietly waited for the arrival of death.


    ''whew.''


    But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared at an Ruyan''s side, or in front of an Ruyan.


    It was none other than ye Bufan, who arrived in time with a flash of lightning when he saw the old man trying to kill an Ruyan in the Shendu City 300 meters behind an Ruyan.


    The arrival of yebufan naturally attracted an Ruyan''s attention.


    So, an Ruyan instinctively opened her eyes.


    When she saw the figure of the man who stood in front of her, she was confused and foolish, because an Ruyan recognized that the man in front of her was either someone else or yebufan.


    But why is he here?


    ''boom.''


    Without waiting for an Ruyan to think about it, yebufan has already struck a blow.


    Great wilderness stele hand.


    Ten palm strength.


    A 72 fold increase.


    In his fury, yebufan tried his best.


    Strong breath.


    The threat of terror.


    Behind yebufan, an Ruyan also recovered from it.


    "No..."


    She let out a cry of surprise.


    In an Ruyan''s heart, yebufan''s strength was just the beginning of Tao robbery. This level of strength could not stop the old woman in the holy spirit realm from killing herself.


    Yebufan is looking for death by doing so now.


    Because of this, an Ruyan subconsciously wants to stay in front of yebufan.


    Unfortunately, an Ruyan is still a little late.


    The old woman in the Holy Spirit''s realm struck.


    Yebufan greets each other with ten major monuments.


    ''boom.''


    The two giant palms collided.


    For a moment, the strong wind was raging, and the thundering sound sounded.


    However, it was only a moment before the old woman in the holy spirit realm''s holy spirit realm''s holy power giant palm was directly ''Bang'' destroyed, while the great power giant palm of Ye Bufan''s ten major monuments of desolate heaven was the old woman in the Holy Spirit Realm in front of him.


    "What?"


    A sudden change.


    The old woman in the Holy Spirit Realm was shocked.


    Other people are also ignorant.


    Especially an Ruyan.


    She wanted to stand in front of yebufan and protect yebufan with her own flesh and blood, but she didn''t want to... Before she could do so, yebufan had already defeated the unstoppable palm of the old woman in the holy spirit realm. The most important and terrible thing was that yebufan''s palm was still pressing against the old woman in the Holy Spirit Realm ahead.


    This


    An Ruyan can''t help being absent-minded.


    Is he so strong?


    At this time, the old woman not far away had regained her mind and was furious.


    "To die."


    She shouted angrily, and then she slapped yebufan directly.


    "Boom."


    The old woman''s fleshy palm collides with ye Bufan''s powerful giant palm.


    ''bang.''


    In an instant, yebufan''s powerful palm was directly destroyed.


    For a while, the strong wind raged.


    The old woman stepped back four steps in mid air, but she didn''t care about it at all. Instead, she looked straight ahead, looked straight at ye Bufan and said, "who are you?"


    It''s a pity that yebufan didn''t answer her at all. Without even looking at her, he turned around and looked at an Ruyan in front of him. His right hand touched her white hair and said with concern, "are you all right?"

 Chapter 2385

    Are you OK?


    The simple three words shocked an Ruyan.


    She almost couldn''t help crying in yebufan''s arms.


    In fact, during this period of time, an Ruyan suffered too many grievances and difficulties, but all these can only be borne by herself silently.


    That is suffering, but also torture.


    Nowadays, the appearance of yebufan, or yebufan''s concerned inquiry, is like a person who suddenly meets a shelter in a storm.


    The heart fell in an instant.


    Let her instinctively want to cry and comfort.


    But in the end, an Ruyan held back.


    Looking at yebufan, she was like a stranger. Her tone was blunt and said, "this is my own business. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to intervene. You go."


    However, in the face of an Ruyan''s'' drive away '', yebufan just smiled, then touched her head and said, "silly girl, your business is not the little thing."


    Yebufan knows why an Ruyan said so.


    She just doesn''t want to hurt herself.


    But are you afraid of being implicated?


    Nature is not afraid.


    You can''t be afraid.


    If a man can''t even protect the woman he loves, what is his name and face to continue to live in this world.


    "You..."


    Yebufan''s words stunned an Ruyan instinctively.


    What else does she want to say.


    Yebufan had already interrupted her, and said very seriously, "be obedient."


    After that, yebufan didn''t give an Ruyan the chance to say no, so she turned around and looked at the old woman in the holy spirit realm not far away, saying, "the king of the holy spirit realm?"


    "Who on earth are you?"


    The old woman in the Holy Spirit couldn''t help drinking.


    As a strong man in the holy spirit realm, the old woman can see at a glance that ye Bufan''s real age is less than 100, or even less than 50. But it happens that he can defeat his own attack with one blow at his age.


    You know, although her palm didn''t exert all her strength, it was also the palm of the Holy Spirit.


    The man in front of him can block or even defeat so easily, which shows that his real strength is infinitely close to the holy spirit level even if he does not reach the holy spirit level.


    At this age.


    Such strength.


    Even if it is placed in the seventy-two holy gate, it is by no means unknown.


    As for the imperial court, the imperial dynasty, and the Kingdom outside the holy gate.


    It is impossible for those places to cultivate strong people of yebufan''s level.


    Can be biased.


    As a saint''s teacher, the old woman had never heard of such a person as yebufan in the saint''s gate.


    The unknown is always the most terrible.


    It was for this reason that the old woman was shocked and even more afraid when she looked at yebufan.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the old woman''s voice fell, dozens of figures had arrived in the distance.


    It was none other than Beiming Yu and his party.


    Looking at them, behind the old woman, the saints of the holy gate were all shocked.


    More than 60 strong men who robbed the territory?


    This NIMA


    Have all the powerful Taoists in the secular land been flooded?


    "Beiming Yu?"


    Even the old woman in the Holy Spirit Realm frowned at Beiming Yu.


    "Meet Mr. Cang."


    Beiming Yu saluted the old woman.


    "Do you know each other?"


    "Do you know each other?"


    At this time, two voices sounded almost at the same time.


    An old woman.


    One is from yebufan.


    "Eh?"


    Beiming Yu was stunned.


    Later, he immediately looked at yebufan and said, "brother, this is cangjingyue, teacher Cang, who is in the 36th courtyard of the seventy-two holy courtyard."


    "Thirty six holy places? Cangjingyue, teacher Cang?"


    Yebufan''s eyes narrowed.


    The old woman looked at yebufan, then looked at Beiming Yu, and said unexpectedly, "is he your eldest brother?"


    "Exactly."


    Beiming Yu answered, then looked at the old woman, thought for a while, and said, "Mr. Cang, why did you kill my sister-in-law before?"


    "Are you questioning me?"


    The old woman''s face sank.


    "No."


    Beiming Yu immediately replied.


    "Hum."


    The old woman gave a cold snort: "I dare you."


    After a pause, the old woman continued: "however, since you are the emperor and have contact with this woman, I will tell you why I want to kill this woman. That is because so far, this woman has bloodily washed more than ten cities and towns of our Terran. Do you think such a witch should be killed and should not be killed?"


    "This..."


    The old woman''s words fell, and Beiming Yu was shocked.


    Ziyun emperor''s court is no exception to other strong Taoist robbers.


    Blood washed dozens of Terran cities and towns?


    How many people does NIMA have to kill?


    No wonder the holy gate will send cangjingyue from the Holy Spirit Realm to hunt down an Ruyan.


    "Are you finished?"


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly said something, and then looked at the old woman in the Holy Spirit Realm and said:


    "The little woman, let alone just slaughtered dozens of cities and towns, what if she slaughtered hundreds of cities and towns, thousands of cities and towns, and even the whole world? It''s none of your business. Do you need to mind your own business?"


    "You..."


    The old woman in the Holy Spirit is in a hurry.


    Yebufan continued: "what are you? Eating carrots and worrying about old things is so awesome. Do you really think the holy spirit realm is awesome? For the sake of the holy gate, I will give you less than one chance and two choices. Either, you will cut off the paw you just shot, and then go away. Or, I will cut off you and the people you brought. You can choose."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Beiming Yu''s face turned white with fear.


    Other people in Ziyun imperial court are no exception.


    King ye even let a heavenly king in the Holy Spirit Realm cut off his arm?


    He even threatened that if the other party did not cut off his arm, King ye would behead all of them.


    This NIMA


    King Ye is gone.


    This is the king of the Holy Spirit.


    The holy gate people were furious.


    Especially the old women in the holy land.


    "Good, good, good."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, she drank three words of "good" and said: "it''s really the first time that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. It''s the first time that I have met such a crazy young man like you."


    "Want to kill me?"


    "Line."


    "I''ll give you a chance to see how you cut me off."


    ''boom.''


    As soon as the words were over, the old woman''s spiritual state was under direct threat.


    Then, she flashed and headed for yebufan.


    "Kill."


    Yebufan does not retreat but advances. He also rushes to kill the old woman in the holy spirit realm.


    However, although ye Bufan is crazy, he will not be blindly confident. He knows very well that the reason why he was able to defeat the old woman''s palm that was intended to kill an Ruyan just now is that, to a large extent, the old woman''s palm has not yet made full efforts.


    But now it''s different.


    Now the old woman is in a rage. She will not keep her hand.


    Therefore, yebufan dare not underestimate the enemy or be careless.


    Based on the 17 dragon elephant prison control skill.


    Tiangang subdues the devil skill, open.


    Eternal armor, open.


    At the beginning of the battle, yebufan has already raised his own defense to the extreme

 Chapter 2386

    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    Between the lightning and the Firestone, the scene was like smoke. Beiming Yu and others had not even reacted. Yebufan and the old woman in the Holy Spirit Realm had already met in mid air.


    "Boom."


    The old woman hit her hand like a tsunami.


    "Kill."


    Yebufan struck out with the same palm.


    Great wilderness stele hand.


    Nine palm power.


    An increase of 36 times.


    In a flash, two palms collided.


    ''boom.''


    There was a thunderous noise.


    Heaven and earth tremble.


    The space actually has faint cracks.


    The strong wind of terror is centered on two people, and it is crazy and rampant across all directions.


    "Da Da."


    In the middle of the air, all the strong Dao robbers were retreated by the strong wind.


    The power of the strong wind is unabated.


    Three hundred meters away.


    ''boom.''


    The strong wind caused by the collision between yebufan and the old woman in the Holy Spirit Realm directly hit the city wall of the capital of God. The city wall shook violently and then collapsed directly.


    Along with many buildings near the city wall, they became ruins in an instant.


    For a moment, everyone in the city was terrified.


    However, all this seems long, but it is only a moment.


    "Hoo..."


    After a collision with yebufan, the old woman fiercely took back her own flesh palm, and then another palm was instantly played out.


    Yebufan was shocked.


    He wanted to fight back, but he couldn''t keep up with the old woman.


    ''boom.''


    The old woman hit yebufan''s left chest directly.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    In an instant, yebufan''s ten layers of eternal armor were all broken like paper paste. Not only that, even Tiangang subduing the devil skill was directly destroyed under the old woman''s palm.


    The old woman struck yebufan with her palm.


    The force of terror.


    "Da Da..."


    In the void, yebufan retreated seven steps.


    "Brush."


    The corner of his mouth was covered with blood.


    There is no doubt that yebufan is injured.


    The old woman''s palm not only broke his ten fold eternal armor and Tiangang subduing the devil skill, but also directly injured his limitless body, which is now blessed with the seventeen fold dragon elephant prison calming skill.


    This made yebufan very shocked.


    At the same time, yebufan finally realized the power of the Holy Spirit. Although he dared to say that he was invincible in Daojie, he was completely suppressed in the face of the Holy Spirit, regardless of speed or power.


    Yebufan is frightened.


    The old woman in the holy spirit realm is not that bad. She is even more frightened and trembling than yebufan.


    Why?


    Because of yebufan''s accomplishments.


    Because of the difference between Tian Yuan''s divine formula and cultivation methods, in non combat situations, outsiders simply can''t see what level ye Bufan''s accomplishments have reached. Even in combat, outsiders can only rely on ye Bufan''s combat power to guess or evaluate his true accomplishments. However, the old woman is different. After all, she is a strong person in the holy spirit realm, and her vision is not comparable to ordinary people. Therefore, At the moment when yebufan entered the battle state, she had already determined yebufan''s true cultivation.


    The limitless nine heavens.


    But how could it be.


    The old woman thought that yebufan''s true accomplishments, even if they did not reach the level of half step Holy Spirit, were absolutely the existence of Tao robbing the eight or nine heaven, but the result was that he was just the infinite nine heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Wuji Jiuchong God.


    How could he be the limitless Ninth Heaven.


    How could he be the limitless Ninth Heaven.


    You should know that you are the strong one in the holy spirit realm.


    A strong spirit level person can''t kill a mole ant of the limitless nine heaven with one move. Even after the opponent is slapped by 70% of his own strength, he is only slightly injured?


    This.. Where on earth did the monster come from?


    This moment.


    This one point.


    This second.


    The old woman trembled.


    Her worldview seemed to be on the verge of collapse.


    At the same time, the person who was repelled by the strong wind caused by the slap of yebufan and the old woman in the Holy Spirit Realm had just stabilized his body, and just saw the scene that yebufan was beaten back by the old woman.


    At that moment, the crowd started to cry:


    "Big brother."


    "King Ye."


    "Sail."


    They are nervous about yebufan.


    They are worried about yebufan.


    However, it was their startling cry that instantly woke up the old woman in the Holy Spirit Realm who was shocked and lost her mind because of yebufan''s true cultivation.


    The old woman looked at yebufan at once.


    The shock and shock in her eyes dissipated directly and was replaced by the cold chill and the cold killing.


    If the old woman''s attitude towards yebufan was that she could kill, but not kill, then at the moment, her attitude towards yebufan is that this person must die.


    Limitless war spirit?


    The old woman had never heard of such a thing. She would not believe it before today, but now she has to believe it, because she has seen and experienced it with her own eyes.


    The infinite can fight the Holy Spirit.


    What about the robbery?


    What about the Holy Spirit?


    The old woman could hardly think about it.


    Since such an evil doer has offended, he can only be killed, and he must also be killed. Otherwise, when he grows up, he will die.


    At this moment, the old woman in the Holy Spirit Realm was deeply moved.


    She did not hesitate, nor did she hesitate. She moved and bullied yebufan.


    Yebufan naturally felt the change of the old woman in the holy spirit realm, but he didn''t care, or at this moment, he didn''t have time to think about it.


    Holy Spirit.


    This is the strongest martial artist ye Bufan encountered after he came to Hongmeng world. It is also the biggest threat he encountered after he came to Hongmeng world.


    If he is careless, he may fall here.


    So yebufan dare not be careless.


    So yebufan dare not underestimate the enemy.


    He must concentrate on nothing.


    He must fight with all his strength.


    Eternal armor, open.


    Tiangang subdues the devil skill, open.


    The double defense is open again.


    After.


    ''miso. ''


    The sound of the knife startled the heaven.


    A bloody handle in yebufan''s hand appeared out of thin air.


    The name of this Sabre is'' Wushen ''. It is a ground soldier from the xiaoqianjie of the Tian Yuan Dynasty.


    But at the same time, it is also the heaven knife, the death heaven knife.


    Ten years to sharpen a sword.


    Double blades have never been tried.


    Keep a knife for a hundred years.


    The sword can destroy the world.


    There is no doubt that the death heaven sabre, a holy level intermediate martial art, is powerful.


    It''s a pity that ye Bufan''s Sabre is still young, and its power is far from the level of destroying the world.


    But even so, it still cannot be underestimated.


    ''boom.''


    When the sabre was drawn out, endless murderous Qi and dead Qi rushed out from the long sabre in yebufan''s hand. The murderous Qi and dead Qi mat swept all directions, making the temperature in the surrounding space drop rapidly, as if it were to clean the world.


    Yebufan doesn''t care about these, and doesn''t stop.


    He held the knife in both hands.


    "Chop."


    Facing the old woman from the holy spirit realm, yebufan stabbed her directly.


    "Hoo..."


    In an instant, the dead and murderous Qi gathered and turned into a thirty foot long blade, directly cutting the old woman in the Holy Spirit territory ahead.


    "This..."


    The sudden change surprised the old woman.


    A thirty foot blade?


    How did the boy do it?


    The most frightening thing is that the endless murderous and dead spirit made her, a powerful person in the holy spirit realm, feel scared. However, the Holy Spirit is the Holy Spirit after all. The old woman soon recovered and directly saw through yebufan''s knife.


    "Ah......"


    At that moment, the old woman sneered: "it''s a good martial art to control the sabre with your will and cultivate it with your potential. If you have cultivated this Sabre for a year, two years, or even several years, it may really threaten me. It''s a pity that your Sabre is too young to threaten me, and this will be your last sabre in this life."


    ''boom.''


    Then the old woman hit her fist directly.


    The blade of yebufan comes.


    In an instant, the flesh fist collided with the blade.


    ''bang.''


    The blade is broken.


    The long sabre in yebufan''s hand dies at the same time.


    As the old woman said, ye Bufan''s Sabre cultivation time is too short to threaten the old woman, who is a strong person of the holy spirit level. Even in front of the old woman, it is not worth mentioning.


    But don''t ye Bufan know?


    Of course he knows.


    But even if he knew, he did.


    Why?


    Because this Sabre is just an empty move.


    ''bang.''


    At the moment when the long knife was broken, yebufan stepped out.


    Galloping thunder.


    Tiandao.


    Kill God.


    ''whew.''


    Yebufan turns into a knife and cuts the old woman straight.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, the old woman''s eyebrows were frozen.


    At this moment, she didn''t know. She let yebufan calculate. The knife just now was just an expedient to distract her attention. The knife in front of her was the real killing move.


    Unfortunately, in the face of absolute strength, all the intrigues are just in vain.


    "Hum."


    The old woman gave a cold snort.


    Later, her spiritual power was released from her body and directly wrapped around her body, as if she had put on a dark gold armor. Then, the old woman cut straight at yebufan and punched her.


    instant.


    Fists and knives collide.


    ''bang.''


    The heavenly Sabre was destroyed.


    The old woman directly punched yebufan back to her original shape.


    ''poof.''


    Yebufan''s blood spurted out, and his body flew backwards

 Chapter 2388

    "Believe it or not, you might die if Ben Shao continues with this blow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as yebufan said this, Beiming Yu and others, who were already in shock, instantly recovered. They looked at yebufan and couldn''t help pumping again and again at the corners of their mouths.


    Kill the king of the holy spirit realm with one punch?


    King ye, are you floating?


    Although the virtual shadow of the Dragon Statue in front of us is really shocking and powerful, it is obviously unrealistic for Beiming Yu and others to want to kill the king of the Holy Spirit with one blow.


    "Ha ha."


    However, the old woman in the Holy Spirit Realm smiled and said, "it''s because the old body has lost sight of you. Your major is the flesh. No wonder you can compete with the Holy Spirit only by virtue of the cultivation of the limitless nine heavens."


    "What''s more, the level of the physical martial arts you have cultivated should have reached the holy level. The most important thing is that you have cultivated it to the perfect level."


    "I have to say that compared with you, the so-called geniuses in our sanctuary are really much worse. Even in front of you, their arrogant talent is not worth mentioning."


    "But..."


    "Do you think you can compete with me with this?"


    "And beat the old man to death?"


    "Young generation, are you floating?"


    ''boom.''


    After that, the old woman in the Holy Spirit increased her momentum by three points.


    "Gone with the wind?"


    But yebufan chuckled and said, "I didn''t know until I tried."


    The dragon and elephant go with them.


    Yebufan hits the old woman in front.


    "Hum."


    Seeing this, the old woman in the Holy Spirit Realm hummed coldly and disdained: "younger generation, today, I will show you how high the sky is and how thick the earth is. The Holy Spirit is not something you can compete with."


    ''boom.''


    Then, the old woman also killed.


    In mid air.


    After an instant.


    Yebufan and the old woman fought for the third time.


    The old woman took the lead and struck with one palm.


    Ye Bufan came back and greeted him with fists.


    Fist palm collision.


    ''boom.''


    A thunderous voice sounded.


    Spatial oscillation.


    The strong wind raged.


    However, this time, the old woman did not retreat, and yebufan did not retreat either.


    The two men are neck and neck.


    The old woman was surprised. She didn''t think that, with the blessing of the virtual shadow of the Dragon Statue, ye Bufan was far inferior to her own strength, and even could be equal to herself instantly.


    "What a pity."


    Without waiting for the old woman to think about it, yebufan sighed and said regretfully, "I can''t beat you to death, but... It doesn''t matter."


    Suddenly, yebufan''s face sank, and he shouted loudly, "if you can''t die with one fist, then you can''t die with two."


    ''boom.''


    After that, yebufan once again hit the old woman in front of him.


    "To die."


    The old woman in the Holy Spirit state was furious.


    One punch and two if you can''t die?


    You are so arrogant.


    ''boom.''


    In her fury, the old woman of the Holy Spirit hit the same punch.


    ''bang.''


    Two fists collided.


    The strong wind raged.


    The impact of the terrible force directly caused the earth within 200 meters below the two people to collapse and sag, and also made the space around the two people appear hairline cracks.


    An Ruyan and Beiming Yu and others were so scared that they immediately retreated.


    The capital of God, which is more than 300 meters away, is no exception.


    At this moment, in the city of Shendu, no matter men or women, old people or children, all those who have the ability to move have been frantically evacuated.


    But ye Bufan and the old woman didn''t care at all.


    Especially yebufan.


    With the blessing of the eighteen fold, perfect level dragon image and virtual shadow, yebufan already has the power to compete with the strong one of the Holy Spirit. Because of this, he becomes more crazy and rampant at the moment.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    Facing the old woman in the holy spirit realm, yebufan punches again and again.


    His attack was like a storm.


    His fist is like a mountain torrent and tsunami.


    Yebufan is like this, and the old woman in the holy spirit realm is not afraid at all.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    In the void, two people come and go, fist shadow crisscross.


    What is barbarism?


    What is rough?


    This is it.


    The two men have fought with each other hundreds of times.


    A certain moment.


    The old woman in the Holy Spirit Realm was still hit with an instinctive punch.


    The same is true of yebufan.


    But this time, yebufan changed the direction of attack.


    Therefore, the two fists did not collide head-on, but missed each other directly.


    Next second.


    ''bang.''


    The old woman''s fist landed directly on yebufan''s left shoulder.


    ''bang.''


    Yebufan''s fist also landed on the old woman''s left shoulder.


    "Da Da..."


    Then, both ye Bufan and the old woman retreated sixorseven steps in mid air.


    "You..."


    Looking at yebufan, the old woman seemed to be annoyed.


    "Come on, hurt each other."


    Yebufan said with a smile.


    ''whew.''


    After that, yebufan rushes to kill the old woman in the Holy Spirit Realm again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But the old woman''s mouth twitched.


    Hurt each other?


    Hurt your sister.


    If it''s just a fight, the old woman can accept it. After all, in the holy spirit realm, her strength is no worse than that of yebufan, and even better than that of yebufan, so she won''t suffer at all.


    But if you punched me and I slapped you, it would be different.


    It looks as if no one has suffered.


    But in fact?


    In fact, yebufan majored in the body.


    To put it bluntly, ye Bufan has rough skin and thick flesh.


    In this case, you exchange injuries with him?


    It''s not a pit in the head.


    "Whew!!"


    Immediately, the old woman in the Holy Spirit Realm flashed and ran back.


    When yebufan failed, he looked at the old man, provoked and mocked: "why, you are not afraid. Do you want to run?"


    "Run?"


    The old woman sneered: "young generation, you look up to yourself too much. You deserve to let me run away?"


    "Well, you did."


    Yebufan said provocatively again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old woman twitched at the corners of her mouth.


    Want to excite the old man to trade injury for injury?


    Don''t even think about it.


    "Hum."


    Thinking in her heart, the old woman gave a cold hum and said, "young generation, my patience has been exhausted by you, so it''s time to end this boring contest between you and me."


    After a pause, the old woman said, "do you know what is the biggest difference between Daoism and the Holy Spirit?"


    "Eh?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s the realm, it''s the Tao pattern."


    The old woman said to herself: "although there are fields for the heaven in the Tao realm, the fields at that time were only rudiments, and there would be no increase or help in the fight against the martial arts. However, when it comes to the holy spirit realm, it is different. The heavenly king in the holy spirit realm has begun to understand the Tao patterns, and the fields engraved with the Tao patterns are the real fields."


    "In the field, I am the master."


    "So..."


    ''boom.''


    While talking, a layer of invisible space rippled and opened around the old woman

 Chapter 2390

    The old woman in the Holy Spirit Realm had already wielded her sword to kill him before ye Bufan thought about the changes between thoughts, complained and roast.


    The cold chill came.


    The icy killing machine shrouded in.


    Yebufan instantly recovered.


    A flash of lightning.


    He reacted instinctively.


    But it''s still a little late.


    ''poof.''


    A long sword passed by.


    Blood spattered.


    Yebufan immediately saw a deep bone wound on his back.


    "Hiss..."


    Under the pain of eating, yebufan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    But at this time, the old woman in the Holy Spirit territory again took the sword to kill.


    You''re not finished, are you?


    Do you really think Ben is easy to bully?


    Yebufan is furious.


    He wants to fight back.


    He wanted to fight back.


    But how to fight back? How can you fight back?


    In the field, facing the triple gravity constraint, yebufan''s ability to move is so limited that he can''t keep up with the pace of the old woman in the holy spirit realm.


    If you can''t keep up with the speed, it means that you can''t attack effectively. Even if you have no more powerful power, what''s the use.


    In this case, yebufan had no choice but to dodge and escape.


    This is because of the skill of lightning flash.


    Without a flash of lightning, at this moment, I''m afraid yebufan doesn''t even have a chance to dodge and escape. The old woman in the holy spirit realm can understand him with a sword.


    But this is not the way to go on.


    People are always careless.


    If you are human, there will always be mistakes.


    Especially in the current situation of high concentration, it is easy to make mistakes.


    And once you make a mistake, you are likely to be cut off directly.


    Therefore, the status quo must be changed.


    How?


    The best way, or the only way at present, is naturally to leave the field.


    Yes.


    The field is centered on the old woman.


    And the old woman has been chasing ye Bufan.


    As a result, ye Bufan has always been unable to leave the field.


    As a result, yebufan was like a lost dog. In the field, he was chased by an old woman and ran away again and again. That feeling made yebufan angry and even more oppressed.


    But even so, in just a few minutes, yebufan had more than ten more wounds, all of which were injured by the sword in the old woman''s hand, and some of them were deep bones.


    In this way, yebufan is afraid that she will be consumed by the old woman.


    But there was nothing he could do.


    An Ruyan and others also saw ye Bufan''s Dilemma and precarious situation.


    Immediately, led by an Ruyan, Beiming Yu, together with the fifty or sixty strong Taoists in the Ziyun emperor''s court, rushed to kill the old woman in the Holy Spirit territory, trying to reinforce yebufan.


    However, when they arrived at the old woman and attacked her, they found that they could not attack her, as if she and they were in two different dimensions.


    At this time, they remembered that yebufan and the old woman were in the field.


    The field is an independent space.


    In other words, although they can see yebufan and the old woman, they are in two different spaces with yebufan and the old woman.


    How can they attack an old woman in a different space.


    Unless they can enter the field of the old woman.


    But is it possible?


    There are only two ways to enter others'' fields.


    First, the domain owner allows you to enter his domain.


    Second, surpass the strength of the domain leader, directly break his field and break into it.


    At present, the old woman, the leader of the field, obviously won''t let an Ruyan and others enter her field to stop her from killing yebufan, and an Ruyan and others are far less powerful than the old woman, the king of the holy spirit realm, so they can''t forcibly break into the old woman''s field, that is to say, at this moment, an Ruyan and others can only watch but can''t do anything.


    "Damn it."


    The unprecedented sense of powerlessness made an Ruyan angrily scold.


    "Brush."


    The next second, her cold eyes looked directly at several powerful Taoist robbers in the holy gate not far away.


    "Hum."


    After feeling an Ruyan''s cold eyes, several Taoist robbers at the holy gate, without exception, were all trembling with a touch of coolness in their hearts.


    At this time, an Ruyan suddenly shot out and attacked several Taoist masters of the holy gate.


    An Ruyan''s intention is clear:


    If I can''t help yebufan, I''ll kill you.


    "Run."


    Seeing that an Ruyan was killing, several Taoist robbers at the holy gate didn''t even think about it. They turned and ran away.


    But can they run away?


    "Kill."


    After an Ruyan, Beiming Yu directly drank.


    His ideas are the same as Ann Ruyan''s.


    As for whether the Daoist robber who killed the holy gate would provoke the holy gate and cause the Ziyun emperor''s court the disaster of national subjugation, Beiming Yu didn''t consider it at all.


    How about the holy gate?


    What about the heavenly king?


    He was never afraid of death.


    If you don''t like it, you should hate him.


    "Kill."


    At the command of Beiming Yu, fifty or sixty strong Taoist robbers in Ziyun emperor''s court directly surrounded and killed the six strong Taoist robbers in Shengmen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, the holy gate people were confused, stupid and desperate.


    ¡­¡­


    In the field.


    The old woman and yebufan are still chasing after each other.


    A certain moment.


    The old woman stabbed out her sword and hit ye Bufan''s back.


    Yebufan, who had been fleeing, suddenly stagnated, and then suddenly turned around.


    ''poof.''


    In an instant, the sword in the old woman''s hand directly penetrated yebufan''s chest.


    Blood spattered.


    The old woman was somewhat confused.


    Yebufan doesn''t stop.


    His hands popped out, trying to hold the old woman.


    The old woman came to her senses and was shocked.


    ''poof.''


    She directly drew back the long sword that ran through yebufan''s chest, and then her body retreated.


    Also at this time, yebufan closed his hands.


    It''s a pity that it''s still a little late. Yebufan failed to hold the old woman as he wished, or yebufan failed to bind the old woman as he wished.


    "Damn it."


    Yebufan could not help but scold.


    He never thought that he would get such a result in exchange for his serious injury.


    a bit of.


    It''s just that close.


    If he catches the old woman, even if he can''t directly reverse the defeat, he can make the old woman lose a layer of skin.


    But he failed.


    It''s all because of that damn field.


    It''s all because of that damn triple gravity.


    Yebufan was in a hurry and bent.


    The old woman''s face was jumpy.


    She never thought that yebufan would be so crazy.


    He almost fell into his hands.


    Fortunately, I finally escaped.


    But even so, the old woman was still very unhappy.


    As the domain leader, I can''t get a kid in the limitless realm in my own field for such a long time, and I''m almost let the other party calculate.


    To an old woman, this is simply a great humiliation.


    Most importantly, there are two when there is one.


    Yebufan calculated his first time, so there must be a second time and a third time.


    I got away with it for the first time.


    What about the second, third, even fourth, fifth time?


    It can''t go on like this.


    A quick decision must be made.


    At this point, the old woman looked at yebufan and said in a cold voice, "young generation, go to hell."


    After that, the spirit power in the old woman gathered madly to the long sword in her hand.


    "This is..."


    Yebufan''s pupils shrink.


    Obviously, the old woman is trying to use her martial arts, and it is also a martial art developed by the powerful people in the holy spirit realm with the help of divine soldiers. Yebufan doesn''t know how powerful such a martial art is. Yebufan just feels that under the suppression of three times the gravity of the field, she can''t avoid such a martial art attack, that is, she will die under this sword.


    But


    It''s too oppressive.


    Field.


    Field.


    Field.


    This thing is simply outrageous and unreasonable.


    Of course, in the final analysis, it is because I am too weak.


    If you are not limitless, but Dao Jie, then even under the shackles of three times the gravity, you will not be as embarrassed as you are now. At least you can have the power to fight.


    But if, after all, is only if.


    The fact is that I am only limitless, not Dao Jie.


    Unless a miracle happens.


    But there are so many miracles in this world.


    But at this time, in yebufan''s mind, Daoling''s familiar voice suddenly sounded:


    "Congratulations to the God. Zhen Meiwei, a living creature in the small thousand world of Tianyuan, became a brother of the opposite sex with Lei Yan, the demon saint of the demon family. Zhen Meiwei was promoted to the high priest of the demon family of Lei Yan tribe. The God gained +382 of world power and 6666666666 of Qi."


    "Eh?"


    The sudden prompt made yebufan confused.


    What happened?


    Zhen Meiwei became a brother of the opposite sex with Lei Yan, the demon saint of the demon family. He also became the high priest of the demon tribe. As a result, he gained more than 300 world power and more than 6 billion Qi?


    This should be put in the past. Yebufan will certainly be excited and excited.


    But now.


    What is the use of more than 300 points of world power?


    I was still 1237 points short of the 10000 points of world power required to promote Taoist robbers. Even with 382 points, I was 855 points short.


    If you can''t be promoted to Daoism, everything will be in vain.


    But at this time, the voice of the Taoist spirit sounded again:


    "Congratulations to God. Qin Hehuan, a creature of the small thousand world of Tian Yuan, won the throne of empress of the Tianfeng imperial court and became the leader of the imperial court. God gained +62 of world power and 3928284928 of Qi."


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Hearing this, yebufan was shocked.


    Qin Hehuan became the leader of the imperial dynasty?


    This product just slept with the empress of another family not long ago. Now it even grabs the throne of another family?


    scumbag


    Absolute scum man.


    However, it is not over yet.


    "Congratulations to the Lord. Qin he, the little thousand world creature of Tianyuan, welcomes the marriage of the eight princesses of the Tianlong emperor and concludes a life and death alliance with the Tianlong emperor. The Lord has gained +39 world power and 298288273 Qi."


    "Congratulations to the Lord. Qin he, the little thousand world creature of Tianyuan, welcomes the marriage of the seventeen princesses of the Tianlong emperor and concludes a life and death alliance with the Tianlong emperor. The Lord has gained +39 world power and 298288273 Qi."


    "Congratulations to the Lord. Qin he, the little thousand world living creature of Tianyuan, welcomes the marriage of the daughter of the great general of BeiCang emperor and the conclusion of a life and death alliance with BeiCang emperor. The Lord has gained 42 world power and 283482845 Qi."


    "Congratulations to the Lord. Qin he, the little thousand world creature of Tianyuan, welcomes the marriage of the three princesses of Jiuyou emperor court. The Lord has gained +65 world power and 928327274 Qi."


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to the God. Qin he, a living creature of the small thousand world of Tianyuan, welcomes the marriage of nanrenxian, the only daughter of the vice president of the 71st holy courtyard. The Tianfeng emperor has been sheltered by the 71st holy courtyard. The God has gained +125 world power and 2814583825 Qi."


    "Congratulations to the God. Qin he, the little thousand creatures of Tianyuan, welcomes the daughter of the demon family black cloud demon emperor. The God has gained +48 world power and 293875892 Qi."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2391

    Under a series of prompts from the Taoist spirit, yebufan was confused.


    Who is Qin Hehuan?


    As the God of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie and the master of Qin Hehuan himself, ye Bufan knows what kind of person Qin Hehuan is.


    This product is definitely a hungry ghost in color and a prostitute in person.


    In particular, his Yin and yang are in harmony.


    That thing


    Tut tut.


    It''s definitely a magic medicine in some way.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The key points are:


    1¡£


    2¡£


    3¡£


    4¡£


    ¡­¡­


    18¡£


    19¡£


    A full 19 tips.


    A prompt represents a person.


    That is to say, at this moment, somewhere in the Hongmeng world, Qin Hehuan married 19 wives at once. No, it was 18. The empress of the Tianfeng Dynasty had already married once before, so it was not counted.


    But that''s eighteen, too.


    Marry Eighteen women a day.


    Shit.


    How many wives do you have as a master?


    Qin Yao.


    Condensing clothes.


    Money is like a dream.


    Nie Ziyi.


    Luo Qianmo.


    Ancient light tone.


    Ji qianya.


    Little fairy.


    There are only eight.


    Even with an Ruyan, there are only nine.


    Qin Hehuan is good.


    Eighteen were married in one day.


    That''s all.


    Look who he married.


    Royal Princess.


    Daughter of a general.


    Princess Di ting.


    Daughter of the vice president of the holy courtyard.


    The daughter of the demon emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    Shit.


    DUT has no identity and background.


    What does Qin Hehuan want to do?


    Do you eat soft food?


    It''s enough to eat soft food. He even eats 18 families.


    Animals.


    scumbag


    Both men.


    Did he consider his feelings as a master when he did this?


    And how he did it.


    You know, Qin Hehuan now has no money, power and background. Even his accomplishments are just in the Yuan Dynasty. To put it bluntly, he has almost nothing except his passable face.


    But can the face be a meal?


    Even if those women were captivated by Qin Hehuan, could the families of those women also be captivated by Qin Hehuan?


    Take the empress of the Tianfeng emperor for example.


    She not only let Qin Hehuan sleep, but also gave the throne to Qin Hehuan.


    For the Tianfeng emperor, it was a business without money.


    So.


    Can the royal family promise?


    Can others in Tianfeng imperial court agree?


    Definitely not.


    They must refuse.


    They must also refuse.


    But they didn''t.


    Instead of refusing, they all readily accepted it.


    The reason why they all readily accepted Qin Hehuan''s succession to the throne is that if someone did not accept it or was coerced by others, it is impossible for yebufan to gain any benefit from it.


    Now that ye Bufan has gained the benefits of air transportation and the power of the world, it shows that Qin Hehuan''s succession to the throne of the Tianfeng emperor is absolutely popular in the Tianfeng emperor.


    But how could it be.


    People in Tianfeng Dynasty are crazy.


    Especially the Tianfeng royal family.


    In doing so, they are not giving up their own territory to others.


    What for?


    What are they up to?


    Yebufan was puzzled.


    But this is not the time for him to think about it.


    Nineteen tips.


    Eighteen brides.


    On his own, Qin Hehuan directly pushed ye Bufan''s world power to 10039.


    Yes, it is 10039.


    The power of the world has broken through thousands, and yebufan can be promoted to Daojie at any time.


    What is it called?


    This is called a village where mountains are heavy and rivers are full of doubts.


    incorrect.


    This should be called, there is nothing better than having an awesome apprentice.


    Think about the last time in the tianwu emperor, it was because Qin Hehuan slept with the empress of the Tianfeng emperor and became the supreme Prince of the Tianfeng emperor that ye Bufan had enough world power to move quickly and escape from the tianwu emperor.


    Say it again.


    It is also a desperate situation.


    It is also a critical moment.


    Master, the power of the world.


    The apprentice married eighteen wives.


    Shifu needs the power of the world.


    The apprentice will connect the power of the world to the breaking ten thousand.


    you ''re right.


    It is such a coincidence, such a timing.


    Just ask you:


    Is such an apprentice awesome?


    Is such a disciple arrogant?


    "Ha ha ha."


    Looking at the old woman who was about to use her martial arts to kill her in the holy spirit realm, yebufan suddenly couldn''t help laughing and said, "old man, you are dead."


    "Well?"


    The old woman in the Holy Spirit Realm frowned. Her martial arts skills that she was pregnant with were also stagnant. Then she looked at yebufan and said, "what do you mean?"


    Yebufan ignored it and said, "isn''t it the realm? Is it the Tao pattern? Is it three times the gravity? When I get promoted to Tao robbery, I''ll see how awesome you are."


    "You? Promoted?"


    The old woman in the Holy Spirit Realm was stunned at first, and then sneered: "I admit that you are really strong in combat. You may even be the most evil person I have seen in my life, and you haven''t been one of them yet. If you are not limitless, but Taoist robber, you may really have the opportunity to fight with me. But what do you think of Taoist robber? Is that what you say you can be promoted?"


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan is full of self-confidence: "it''s just a robbery. If you want to be promoted, you can be promoted."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old woman in the Holy Spirit state twitched at the corner of her mouth: "neuropathy."


    Then she didn''t pay too much attention to yebufan. Instead, she waved her sword and said, "young generation, go to hell."


    "Old man, watch it."


    Yebufan responded to the old woman in the Holy Spirit with a fierce drink.


    As soon as the voice was over, ye Bufan directly operated the "Tianyuan Yushen formula". At the same time, 10000 points of world power and 100 million points of other moments were consumed, turning into a pure energy, which was integrated into ye Bufan''s body along the operation path of the "Tianyuan Yushen formula".


    This moment.


    This one point.


    This second.


    Yebufan''s cultivation began to improve rapidly with a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This scene can not escape the perception of the old woman in the holy spirit realm.


    "This..."


    Looking at yebufan''s strange appearance, the old woman in the Holy Spirit Realm couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    Does he really want to be promoted?


    But how could it be.


    Isn''t the cultivation of martial arts gradual.


    How is it possible for him to break through when he says breakthrough, and to be promoted when he says promotion?


    Fake.


    Fake.


    It must be fake.


    The boy is playing tricks.


    ''boom.''


    But at this time, yebufan had already reached the critical point of cultivation and made an instant breakthrough. He was directly promoted from the original limitless nine heavy heaven to the Daojie one heavy heaven.


    "Horizontal trough."


    Seeing this, the old woman in the Holy Spirit Realm couldn''t help exclaiming. She widened her eyes, looked at yebufan and said in disbelief: "you, you, how did you do it?"


    "How did you do it?"


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "that''s it. Don''t you see it? It''s very simple. There''s no way. Who makes Ben lack an awesome apprentice?"


    Who would let Ben have an awesome apprentice?


    The old woman in the holy spirit realm is ignorant.


    What does it have to do with whether you have an awesome apprentice that you suddenly broke through the limitless and promoted to Taoist robbery?


    ''boom.''


    Without waiting for the old woman in the Holy Spirit Realm to think about it, a thundering sound suddenly sounded on the nine days. Then, the robbery cloud carrying the incomparable ferocity condensed into shape over yebufan

 Chapter 2392

    "I......"


    Looking at the looting cloud that condenses instantly above yebufan''s head, the old woman in the Holy Spirit Realm doesn''t know what to say.


    There is no doubt that ye Bufan has been promoted to Tao robbery.


    But it was too sudden and unexpected.


    Suddenly, the old woman was a little confused. Unexpectedly, the old woman simply couldn''t accept it.


    You know, even ye Bufan in the limitless realm has given himself a headache.


    What about ye Bufan?


    The old woman felt that she might be in trouble, or even cold.


    Because the gap between Dao Jie and Wuji is absolutely more than ten times, and the gap between her and yebufan is far from ten times.


    In this case, once yebufan is promoted to Daojie, the gap between him and the old woman will be instantly flat, and may even surpass the old woman.


    So, how can an old woman not panic and not be afraid.


    She even had the idea of flinching and running away.


    There''s no way. Living is better than dying.


    There is nothing left after death.


    But soon, the old woman gave up the idea. She even had the impulse to slap herself in the face.


    Run?


    Why do you want to run?


    Yes, this guy was promoted from Wuji to Daojie. That''s right, but just because of this, he is about to face the test of Daojie and thunder.


    That''s the thunder of Daojie.


    Under the thunderbolt, you will die a narrow escape.


    Not to mention whether yebufan can survive the thunder robbery, even if he does, he will be severely damaged by the thunder robbery. At that time, he will also become the last of a powerful crossbow.


    Although yebufan has strange means to quickly recover from his injury.


    But will I give him that chance, that time?


    Certainly not.


    Absolutely not.


    After the thunder robbery, he died.


    "Ha ha ha."


    At this point, the old woman in the Holy Spirit Realm burst into laughter, looked at ye Bufan and said, "young man, when you are fighting, or when you are fighting with a strong man in the holy spirit realm like me, do you dare to attack the Tao robbery and face the thunder robbery?"


    "I don''t know whether I should praise you for your courage or scold you for being stupid."


    "Do you think Dao robbers can enter if they want to?"


    "Do you think you can cross Lei Jie if you want to?"


    "Stupid."


    "But it doesn''t matter. It''s all dead anyway. I''ll give you time to survive."


    After that, the old woman in the Holy Spirit Realm took back the field directly and retreated to yebufan kilometers away.


    Of course, her words about giving yebufan time to go through the robbery were just words.


    Even if the Holy Spirit is strong, they dare not underestimate the thunder robbery, and dare not provoke the thunder robbery.


    Therefore, ye Bufan had to go through the robbery, and the old woman had to go back.


    Outside the field.


    An Ruyan and others were originally killing six strong Taoists who were robbing the holy gate.


    Although the siege had just begun, three people were directly killed and fell after the six saints of the holy gate were robbed, and even the lives of the remaining three were on the line.


    However, at this time, the robbery cloud suddenly appeared, and the terrifying momentum made an Ruyan and others stunned.


    What happened?


    They stopped killing the three strong Taoist robbers who continued to encircle the holy gate, and turned to the location of the robber cloud.


    Then they saw Jieyun and yebufan below Jieyun.


    Just in a moment, the people knew that this was yebufan''s crossing the robbery.


    Suddenly, an Ruyan frowned, but no one knew what she was thinking.


    As for Beiming Yu and others.


    Knowing that it was yebufan who robbed the Holy Spirit in the crossing, they were stunned, then overjoyed, and then looked at the old women in the Holy Spirit in the distance one by one.


    They have seen the battle between yebufan and the old woman just now. Although yebufan is defeated, the old woman is no better than yebufan. At least she can''t crush yebufan completely.


    In this case, once yebufan is promoted to Daojie, can the old woman be his opponent again?


    Beiming Yu and others agreed that the old man was going to be cold.


    As for whether yebufan can survive the thunder disaster, Beiming Yu and others don''t care at all.


    Why?


    Because Beiming Yu and others are very clear that for others, thunder robbery must be a narrow escape, but for King ye, the so-called thunder robbery is just a joke.


    Within ten miles of King ye, Lei Jiana has to walk around.


    Sure enough, Beiming Yu and others were still thinking that the originally ferocious robbery cloud had suddenly dispersed and disappeared from the void.


    The blue sky and white clouds.


    The breeze is gentle.


    In the quiet space, it seems that nothing has happened.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    In the face of this sudden and strange change, the old woman in the holy spirit realm, a kilometer away from yebufan, could not help but exclaim. Then she widened her eyes, looked at the blue sky and white clouds above the void, and said, "what about the thunder?"


    The old woman was like this, and the three saints who had fled to her were no exception. Even an Ruyan was confused at the moment.


    Only Beiming Yu and others.


    Seeing the scene of the sudden disappearance of Jieyun, they not only didn''t show half surprise, but also just smiled.


    What''s more, Bei Mingyu directly looked at the old woman in the Holy Spirit Realm who looked confused and shocked not far away. Then he smiled at the corners of his mouth, pondered and joked: "what about Lei Jie? Old man, do you feel shocked, surprised, or even confused? In fact, it''s nothing. The reason why Lei Jie disappeared is that he saw that the person who crossed the robbery was my eldest brother, so he decided to run away."


    It was your brother who saw the robbery?


    So Leijie just chose to run away?


    Do you mean that Lei Jie is afraid of your elder brother, that is, the younger generation surnamed ye?


    Do you think I look like a fool?


    And what do you think of Lei Jie? Will it be afraid of a young man who robbed the territory?


    "Hum!!"


    The old woman in the Holy Spirit Realm snorted coldly. She didn''t believe what beimingyu said.


    Why did the thunderstorm disappear out of thin air?


    The old woman frowned.


    "Boom!!"


    The next second, above the void, the vanishing robbery cloud suddenly reappeared.


    "Eh?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    The old woman smiled knowingly, then looked at Beiming Yu and said, "what did you just say?"


    "I......"


    Beiming Yu''s mouth twitched.


    He looked bitter and embarrassed.


    I just said that Lei Jie was scared away. In a twinkling of an eye, Lei Jie appeared again?


    It''s a slap on the face.


    However, what was the situation of the thunder robbery and how did it happen again?


    Normally, it shouldn''t be.


    ¡°biu¡­¡­¡±


    Without waiting for Beiming Yu to think more, in the clouds, a hair like, dim Lei mang directly fell from the sky and fell on yebufan.


    "I......"


    Seeing this scene, Beiming Yu was dumbfounded. Other people present, including the old woman in the holy spirit realm, were also dumbfounded.


    What was that falling from the sky just now?


    Thunder robbery?


    what the fuck.


    Can that be called a thunder robbery?


    That is at most a lightning arc. No, that is at most an arc.


    ¡°biu¡­¡­¡±


    Without waiting for everyone to think, the second arc, no, is that the second thunder has fallen.


    Then


    ¡°biu£¡¡±


    ¡°biu£¡¡±


    ¡°biu£¡¡±


    The third way, the fourth way... The ninth way fell almost in no particular order.


    The whole process took less than a second.


    ¡°biu£¡¡±


    ¡°biu£¡¡±


    ¡°biu£¡¡±


    After all the nine thunder robbers hit ye Bufan, the robber cloud above the void had disappeared.


    Space is dead.


    The atmosphere is directly weird to the extreme.


    An Ruyan: "...."


    Beiming Yu: "...."


    Old woman in Holy Spirit Realm: "...."


    Others: "..."


    All the people present, except ye Bufan, were disordered in the wind.


    What is this?


    Thunder robbery?


    Are you playing?


    What''s up?


    Is that too perfunctory?

 Chapter 2393

    However, no matter whether people accept it or not, this is the fact. Yebufan''s Dao Jie Jing Lei Jie is just the nine arcs of ''BIU'', ''BIU'' and ''BIU'', completely coping with the situation and going through the motions.


    If you were someone else, you would definitely be glad and happy.


    But yebufan is different.


    Facing such a thunderbolt, yebufan almost couldn''t resist swearing.


    What is thunder robbery?


    Thunder is the power of the world.


    Although yebufan has not lacked the power of the world for the time being after he was promoted to Daojie, it does not mean that he will not lack it in the future. Moreover, the more the power of the world, the better.


    After all, be prepared.


    But who ever thought that the thunder robbery was so perfunctory.


    Shit.


    It''s too bullying.


    But after complaining, yebufan didn''t think much about it. In other words, he didn''t have time or opportunity to think much about it.


    Because


    "Hum."


    At the moment when the clouds disappeared, yebufan''s recognition of the sea was shocked.


    What happened?


    A sudden change.


    Yebufan was shocked.


    He didn''t hesitate, he didn''t even have time to feel the powerful power after he was promoted to Daojie, and he had already transferred his mind to the sea of knowledge.


    In the sea of knowledge, Hongmeng Tianyin, which was originally in the center, is now rotating at a high speed. With the high-speed rotation of Tianyin, there are ripples like water waves in the sea of knowledge.


    Ripples hit the sea, sending out vibrations again and again.


    This is also the reason why yebufan feels strange.


    But what on earth is going on?


    Yebufan was stunned and confused.


    Tianyin''s inexplicable high-speed rotation?


    This has never happened before.


    As a result, yebufan asked Tao Ling directly, "Xiao Tao Ling, what is the situation?"


    However, the Taoist spirit did not respond.


    Not only that, Tianyin rotates faster and faster.


    For example.


    If yebufan had just discovered that Tianyin was abnormal, Tianyin rotated 100 times per second, now this frequency is soaring at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    200 beats per second.


    300 per second.


    ¡­¡­


    1000 times per second.


    2000 beats per second.


    ¡­¡­


    When the rotation speed of Hongmeng Tianyin reaches 100000 times per second, yebufan''s sea awareness has been gradually distorted. However, the rotation speed of Hongmeng Tianyin is still increasing madly.


    200000 times per second.


    300000 beats per second.


    ''boom.''


    When the rotation speed of Hongmeng Tianyin reached onemillion times per second, yebufan was shocked, and his knowledge of the sea directly turned into a vortex.


    At the center of the vortex is Hongmeng Tianyin, which is still rotating at a high speed.


    Moreover, the rotation speed of Hongmeng Tianyin continues to increase.


    Twomillion times per second.


    Three million times per second.


    Four million times per second.


    As the sky seal rotates faster and faster, the whirlpool originally formed by the sea of knowledge begins to gradually integrate into the sky seal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Bit by bit.


    Inch by inch.


    When the whirlpool of sea awareness melts into the sky seal.


    ''boom.''


    A dull noise.


    The sky seal exploded directly.


    "Horizontal trough."


    Facing this change, yebufan was shocked directly.


    What is Tianyin?


    Tianyin is the root of yebufan.


    Tianyin is everything to yebufan.


    The most important thing is that Tianyin is actually the little thousand realm of Tianyuan.


    But now, Tianyin has exploded.


    fuck.


    What is the situation?


    Tianyin blew up.


    What about the little thousand dollars that day?


    Does Tianyuan xiaoqianjie still exist?


    Can the creatures in Tianyuan Xiaoqian continue to summon?


    Everything came too suddenly.


    Everything has come too unexpectedly.


    Suddenly yebufan was unprepared.


    The unexpected yebufan was at a loss.


    ''boom.''


    But at this time, a fierce breath surged out of yebufan''s body. At the same time, yebufan was surrounded by inexplicable ripples like water waves.


    "This is..."


    Yebufan''s face changed.


    "Domain?"


    "The realm of Tao plundering territory?"


    ''boom.''


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, a strange memory suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Horizontal trough."


    After reading this memory, yebufan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Many of his questions have been answered.


    Why does Tianyin suddenly rotate at a high speed?


    Why did Tianyin suddenly burst?


    All of this is because of the ''Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue''.


    As yebufan''s major skill, it is also the only one he can cultivate. There is no doubt about the particularity of Tianyuan Yushen formula. After all, other skills absorb Reiki and cultivate Reiki, while Tianyuan Yushen formula absorbs Qi and cultivates divine power.


    Of course, yebufan had known all these things for a long time, and he always thought that this was the biggest difference between Tianyuan Yushen Jue and other martial arts. However, at this moment, yebufan found that he was wrong, and it was a big mistake. The biggest difference between Tianyuan Yushen Jue and other martial arts was not this at all. The biggest difference between the two sides was after practicing Daojie.


    The realm of Tao robbing students.


    Field impression.


    This is the training direction of ordinary martial artists after they enter Daojie.


    One is the field.


    One is Tao Wen.


    What about yebufan?


    After yebufan was promoted to Daojie, his own field was also born.


    But.


    Yebufan''s field is different from others.


    In other words, at the beginning, yebufan''s field was the same as that of others. However, because of the Tianyuan Yushen formula, yebufan''s field changed at the beginning of its birth.


    What changes?


    That is to blend with Tianyin.


    But what is Tianyin?


    Tianyin is actually the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie in the seal.


    Tianyin is integrated with the field.


    In fact, it is the integration of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie and the field.


    In other words, the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie originally sealed in the Tianyin has now been integrated with ye Bufan''s field. To put it simply, ye Bufan''s field is actually the former Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    you ''re right.


    Domain world.


    This is the biggest difference between Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue and other martial arts.


    Martial arts cultivation field.


    Ye Bufan builds the world.


    Just because of this, at the moment when yebufan opened the field, whether an Ruyan and the old woman in the holy spirit realm were present, they all saw the visions flashing in yebufan''s field.


    There are stars all over the sky, giant beasts that cover the sky, strange flowers and plants, and all kinds of half demons


    The ever-changing scenes directly confused everyone present.


    Especially the old women in the holy land.


    As a peerless strongman in the ninth realm of martial arts, the old woman has seen, or contacted, no more than 10000 or 8000 fields. However, she has never seen such fields as yebufan.


    She had never even heard of it.


    Are there still anomalies in the field?


    What is this?


    Variation?


    What the old woman didn''t know was that what they saw was not a vision, but a real scene within the Xiaoqian boundary of Tianyuan.


    It''s just that ye Bufan is a novice Taoist robber, and his accomplishments are too low. Therefore, his field can''t directly represent the Tianyuan Xiaoqian realm, but can only show some real scenes within the Tianyuan Xiaoqian realm.


    However, with the improvement of yebufan''s accomplishments, the visions in his field will become more and more solid. Finally, as soon as the field is opened, the whole Tianyuan small world will appear directly.


    This is Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue, a peerless skill specialized in the world.


    Of course, if you want to return, you must pay.


    What to give?


    The power of the world.


    And it''s still one order of tenthousand.


    That is to say, if ye Bufan wants to continue to improve after he is promoted to Daojie, in addition to consuming corresponding Qi, each small realm also needs to consume an additional 10000 points of world power.


    What is the concept of tenthousand world power?


    Qin Hehuan only has 40 or 50 points of world power when he marries a wife of imperial court Princess level.


    Tenthousand points of world power.


    That is equivalent to Qin Hehuan marrying more than 200 wives of imperial court Princess level.


    Moreover, after Qin Hehuan married more than 200 wives at the level of emperor and princess, as a master and God, he could only improve his cultivation in a small realm of daojiejing.


    The Tao robs the nine realms.


    This is equivalent to Qin Hehuan having to marry more than 2000 wives at the imperial court and Princess level to help his master save all the world power needed to promote the holy spirit realm.


    More than 2000.


    Uh?


    More than twothousand?


    It seems that there are not many

 Chapter 2395

    What are you doing?


    Don''t tickle Ben?


    Tickle?


    Shit.


    This is simply red fruit provocation.


    incorrect.


    This is the shame of red fruit.


    The old woman was furious.


    But she didn''t have any words. She just took back her long sword and immediately backed away. The speed was even faster, just like she was afraid of being attacked by yebufan.


    However, the old woman was obviously worried. Yebufan didn''t do anything, but just looked at her and smiled without saying anything.


    In a twinkling, the old woman had retreated 200 meters away from yebufan. At this time, she looked at yebufan, frowned, and said, "young generation, are you from the God pavilion?"


    The limitless war with the Holy Spirit is all.


    Nowadays, even the magic soldiers can''t break his physical defense.


    Is this special or human?


    At least in the eyes of the old woman, ye Bufan was like a monster.


    However, with the ability of the seventy-two holy courtyard of the Terran, it is impossible to cultivate monsters like yebufan. Only the supreme god Pavilion of the Terran can cultivate such monsters.


    So, although the old woman is asking, in fact, she has determined that yebufan comes from the God Pavilion.


    Unfortunately, yebufan is not.


    "Divine pavilion?"


    Looking at the old woman, yebufan was stunned and puzzled. "What is that?"


    "Don''t you know the divine pavilion?"


    The old woman was stunned.


    "Should Ben Shao know?"


    Yebufan asked back.


    "Impossible."


    The old woman looked unbelieving: "if you didn''t come from the God Pavilion, how can you have such strength?"


    "Ah......"


    While talking, the old woman sneered and said, "young generation, don''t deny it. It''s useless to deny it. Even if you deny it, you can''t change the fact that you are a disciple of the divine Pavilion."


    As soon as the conversation changed, the old woman sternly scolded: "as a disciple of the divine Pavilion, it''s all right to leave the divine Pavilion without authorization. Now I dare to help the tyrants and obstruct the law enforcement of the holy courtyard. Young generation, do you know your sin?"


    "Neuropathy."


    Yebufan directly gave the old woman a big white eye.


    What denial.


    What God Pavilion.


    Shit.


    Before today, yebufan had never heard of the word "divine Pavilion". How could it be that divine Pavilion disciple? It was obviously that the old woman had made too much mistakes.


    But yebufan is too lazy to explain.


    "Kill."


    In a flash, yebufan rushed to the old woman in the Holy Spirit.


    She was beaten by an old woman.


    Now, of course, we have to find the place.


    "You..."


    Seeing that ye Bufan was killed, the old woman in the Holy Spirit Realm was so angry that she even ran away: "young generation, do you really think you are a disciple of the divine Pavilion, and I dare not do anything to you?"


    "Don''t beep if you want to."


    Yebufan angrily replied to the old woman, and immediately settled down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old woman drew at the corners of her mouth.


    Don''t beep if you want to?


    Do you think I don''t want to fight you?


    But how?


    The magic soldiers can''t break your body.


    If I fight with you, it doesn''t mean being abused.


    no


    Is waiting to be consumed by you.


    That''s it, fight you?


    You are so stupid.


    ''whew.''


    Thinking in her heart, the old woman directly dodged a blow from yebufan, and then hurried back.


    Yes, just back off.


    At this moment, the old woman had no intention of fighting with yebufan.


    "Well?"


    The old woman''s move made yebufan''s body stagnate. Then she looked at her and frowned: "old man, what do you mean? Are you afraid of this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old woman twitched at the corners of her mouth.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, what yebufan said was the truth.


    She was really scared.


    But what she was afraid of was not the origin of yebufan, but the rough skin and thick flesh of yebufan.


    no way out.


    It didn''t hurt to beat him.


    He beat himself, even if the damage was small, it would still be there.


    This is equivalent to that if others try their best, they can at least hurt the enemy by 1000 and lose 800 by themselves.


    But what about yourself?


    If I fight with yebufan, I will hurt the enemy and lose 800.


    fuck.


    How?


    Want to die?


    "You are cruel."


    After leaving a word, the old woman turned around and left.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    There was no exception for anyone else present.


    They looked at the old woman with stunned eyes, confused and even more stupid.


    What does that mean, old man?


    be gone?


    No more?


    Isn''t she scared?


    But how could it be.


    The old guy is the strong one in the holy spirit realm. Would she be afraid of King ye, a God who robbed the realm?


    Before everyone thought about it, yebufan shouted angrily, "come and go if you want, old man, you don''t take Ben Shao seriously?"


    ''whew.''


    As soon as the words fell, yebufan went straight after the old woman.


    fuck.


    This accident made the old woman in the Holy Spirit Realm look black. She scolded in her heart, then hurried up and shouted angrily, "young man, don''t deceive people too much."


    "Ben Shao just wants to deceive you. How about that?"


    Yebufan angrily replied and continued to chase the old woman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old woman was so angry that she almost spat out blood.


    But I finally endured it.


    She also ignored yebufan, but ran away with all her strength.


    this moment.


    This is the scene.


    Beiming Yu and others didn''t understand what they had guessed before. The old woman in the Holy Spirit Realm was afraid of King ye and wanted to run away.


    fuck.


    He deserves to be king Ye.


    Cattle.


    In the void.


    Yebufan and the old woman ran after each other and kept a distance of 50 to 60 meters.


    Suddenly, yebufan''s mind moved.


    A flash of lightning.


    ''whew.''


    Just in an instant, the distance between him and the old woman was narrowed by more than 20 meters.


    Come again.


    A flash of lightning.


    A flash of lightning.


    After three lightning flashes in succession, yebufan had already come to the old woman''s back and was running after her. The distance between them was less than the last meter.


    Shit.


    The old woman was terrified.


    Is this guy still human?


    It is obvious that his martial arts are Saint level body method.


    Although this martial art is powerful, it consumes a lot of energy. But why does this guy show it three times in a row and still act like a nobody? Is there an infinite amount of spiritual power in him?


    The old woman guessed this correctly.


    Because of the Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue and the Hongmeng Tian Yin, ye Bufan can instantly recover all the divine power consumed by himself with the help of Qi. Therefore, theoretically, as long as there is Qi, the divine power in ye Bufan is endless.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is.


    At present, this situation has made the old woman clearly realize that it is impossible for her to get rid of yebufan easily. Therefore, when the distance between the two people is less than half a meter, the running old woman turns around fiercely, then infuses her spiritual power on her right fist, and then directly smashes yebufan who is chasing after her.


    Yebufan seemed to have been prepared for it. Therefore, after the old woman took the lead in the attack, he also hit with one punch.


    Changes between electricity, light and flint.


    ''boom.''


    Two fists collided.


    A thunderous sonic boom sounded.


    "Da Da..."


    Then, in the void, the old woman retreated seven steps, and yebufan also retreated seven steps.


    With one blow, the two men were evenly matched.


    "No way."


    The old woman looked at yebufan fiercely, and then there was a cry of surprise.


    She didn''t expect that after ye Bufan was promoted to Daojie, not only her physical defense increased to a terrifying level, but also her strength was equal to hers.


    Is NIMA really just robbing the sky?


    The old woman was deeply suspicious.

 Chapter 2396

    Of course, whether ye Bufan''s true cultivation is to rob the heaven is not important at all. For the old women in the holy spirit realm, at this moment, the most important thing is how to get away.


    Yes, just get out.


    After seeing yebufan''s terrible physical defense, the old woman had no desire to fight. Now, with the amazing power shown by yebufan, the old woman is afraid to fight.


    Because of this, the old woman was shocked, but her figure did not stagnate, and she ran away to the distance.


    Unfortunately, she wanted to escape, but yebufan didn''t give her a chance at all.


    A flash of lightning.


    Yebufan blinked and stopped in front of the old woman.


    I


    Seeing this, the old woman seems to have thousands of grass and mud horses galloping by.


    She almost couldn''t resist swearing.


    Yebufan did not stop. After stopping the old woman, he shot out directly.


    War!!


    Seeing ye Bufan''s death, the old woman shook her fists, and her eyes were even more angry.


    All the strong people who think of her have given up their dignity and face, and have chosen to take the initiative to avoid, or even abandon the war and flee.


    But the young man who robbed the territory in front of him was so good that he refused to give up.


    What does he want?


    Does he have to kill himself?


    that ''s going too far.


    It''s too much to deceive.


    At least he is also the strong one in the holy spirit realm.


    Although he was afraid of death, did he really think he was made of mud?


    "Young generation, you have passed."


    Immediately, the old woman in the Holy Spirit state shouted angrily.


    "Boom!!"


    The next second, she directly opened the field where she had engraved the Tao pattern of power.


    Suddenly, triple gravity hit.


    Yebufan''s body stagnated, and the feeling of being tied up again.


    This feeling made yebufan very uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    However, the old woman didn''t care about this at all. He didn''t even look at yebufan, and directly chose to flee to the distance.


    Yes, it''s escape.


    Although the triple gravity of the field can bring great influence and even trouble to yebufan, in the final analysis, the old woman still can''t help yebufan, or she simply has no ability to kill yebufan.


    Since you can''t kill each other, why waste time here.


    The old woman is well aware of her strengths and weaknesses.


    So at the moment when the field unfolded, she directly chose to flee.


    For her, the triple gravity in the field is just a means to contain yebufan and help her escape.


    Of course, the implementation of the field needs to be self-centered, and the scope is limited.


    Therefore, it is obviously impossible and unrealistic for an old woman to get rid of yebufan''s pursuit directly with the help of her field.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The old woman herself didn''t want to get rid of yebufan so easily.


    For her, it is enough to keep a certain distance from yebufan by virtue of her field. At least in this way, she will no longer have to confront yebufan head-on.


    As for the others


    If he wants to chase, let him chase.


    The old woman did not believe that yebufan dared to chase her to the 36th holy courtyard.


    If you dare, that''s better.


    Wait till the holy courtyard and see how he dies.


    Unfortunately, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    At the moment when the old woman started her field, under the pressure of triple gravity, yebufan felt uncomfortable and uncomfortable, but also felt extremely depressed and angry.


    He even felt that he was going to suffocate.


    It''s not supposed to be.


    After all, when yebufan was still in the Wuji Jiuchong sky, he was only affected by three times the gravity, resulting in limited behavior and slower speed.


    But now, he has been promoted to Daojie, and his strength has been more than ten times higher than before. How can his performance be worse than before?


    But this is the case.


    Depression.


    Suffocation.


    Fidgety.


    Rage.


    Under these unexplained emotional stimulation, yebufan felt that he was about to lose control.


    "Roar!!"


    Suddenly, yebufan couldn''t help screaming.


    "Roar!!"


    Then, ye Bufan was all around, and the huge virtual shadow of the dragon image appeared again.


    The dragon and the elephant roar into the sky.


    The sky will collapse and the earth will crack.


    "Ka Ka..."


    With yebufan as the center, cracks like spider webs appeared in the surrounding space immediately.


    These cracks spread rapidly in all directions at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Just for a moment, the space within a kilometer around yebufan was already covered with cracks.


    At this time, it seems to have reached the limit that space can bear.


    "Bang!!"


    A dull noise.


    With yebufan as the center, the space within a kilometer radius suddenly burst.


    To be exact, this is not space, but a field. It is the gravitational field released by the old woman in the holy spirit realm.


    Yebufan directly broke the old woman''s gravity field with his strong and arrogant force.


    "Poof!!"


    At the moment when the field was broken, the old woman was hurt and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    But the old woman didn''t care at all. Instead, she looked at yebufan.


    "You..."


    At the moment, the old woman''s eyes are not only thrilled, but also thrilled.


    She never thought that yebufan would break her own field.


    You know, even the strong spirit of the same level can not do so.


    But now, a young man who robbed the heaven did it.


    How did he do it?


    In fact, ye buye didn''t know how he did it. All he knew was that he felt extremely depressed and unhappy after facing the oppression of three times the gravity in the old woman''s field. Then, under the stimulation of this emotion, every inch of his body seemed to boil and explode, and then... The old woman''s field was broken.


    Therefore, yebufan himself felt a little confused.


    But at the same time, he had a feeling that this change should be related to the Dragon elephant prison calming skill.


    The flesh body of Dao Jiejing.


    Eighteen times'' Longxiang prison skill.


    Perhaps because of the superposition of the two, my current physical body has exceeded the limit of the field released by the old woman in the holy spirit realm. Therefore, the outbreak of the physical body directly and arrogantly broke the old woman''s gravity field.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that now the old woman''s gravity field has been broken by herself.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered, and then killed the old woman in the holy spirit again.


    I will kill you while you are ill.


    The field is broken. What else can you compete with Ben Shao.


    Today, Ben Shao beheaded you, the Holy Spirit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that yebufan was killed again, the old woman felt a tingle in her scalp.


    But now that the matter is over, she has no way out.


    Immediately, the old woman shouted in a deep voice:


    "Young generation, since you have to be aggressive, I will die with you today."


    "Miso!!"


    As soon as the words were over, the magic weapon level sword that had been put away appeared again in the old woman''s hands.


    The old woman waved her right hand.


    The long sword stood directly in front of her.


    Then, the old woman made several fingerprints one after another, and began to sing: "burn my body, burn my blood essence, and cast my blood sword with my real body."


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the words were over, the old woman lit a purple fire.


    The purple fire soars to the sky and blends with the magic weapon.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Seeing this scene, or facing this sudden change, yebufan was shocked. Looking at the old woman in front of him, he was even more confused.


    What is this?


    Just after the fight, he made a big move to fight with his life??


    And die together?


    I''m sick.


    However, it is undeniable that the splendor of the divine weapon level sword has made yebufan feel a dangerous smell. Most importantly, while the old woman keeps burning herself, this smell is still increasing.


    In other words, the old man really wants to trade his life for his own.


    fuck.


    You want to die, but you haven''t lived enough.


    As soon as he thought about it, yebufan didn''t stop, but just stepped back.


    "Boom!!"


    Also at this time, the old woman''s real body was all burned into purple fire and directly integrated into the magic sword.


    The long sword is powerful.


    Murderous Qi and blood light rose into the sky.


    "Chop!!"


    Then, the old woman''s ruthless and cold voice sounded directly from the long sword.


    Sixhundred meters away, yebufan was shocked and gave a flash of lightning.


    And more than once.


    A flash of lightning.


    A flash of lightning.


    A flash of lightning.


    Yebufan constantly changes his position and keeps distancing himself from the old woman, so that he just doesn''t want to fight with the old woman with the sword he bought with his life.


    However, the moves of the old woman''s level should be done in an instant. However, for a full second, ye Bufan never saw the old woman strike with a sword.


    What''s going on?


    Yebufan was shocked.


    At this time, behind yebufan, thousands of meters away, a voice of extreme cold and anger suddenly sounded: "young generation, I have written down today''s humiliation, and wait. In a short time, I will come back. At that time, not only Ann Ruyan, the devil, will die, but you, I will cut you to pieces."


    The owner of this voice is none other than an old woman in the holy land.


    Hearing the speech, yebufan''s body stagnated, and then turned around fiercely.


    Thousands of meters away.


    A long blood red sword just turned into a red light and disappeared into ye Bufan''s vision.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, yebufan was confused and stupid.


    What''s the deal? Fight for your life?


    Agreed to die together?


    fuck.


    Ginger is really old and spicy.


    Ben Shao is a little tender after all.


    The old woman''s making such a big noise was clearly scaring herself to create an opportunity for her to escape. However, she believed it.


    Shit!


    Pig

 Chapter 2397

    A person''s character can change.


    A person''s preferences can change.


    Everything a person has can even change.


    But experience alone is not enough.


    After all, what has happened, how can it be changed.


    An Ruyan has lived in tianwu imperial city since childhood. In addition to her identity as the eighth princess, she is actually no different from a canary in a cage.


    While enjoying ease, I don''t know the dangers of the world at all.


    But now?


    A month or so.


    First, escape from tianwu imperial city.


    And the fact that his eldest brother killed his sister.


    Then, in order to seize the limitless Yin pulse, my eldest brother even wanted to kill himself. He was forced to reverse the limitless Yin pulse and become a demon against the immortals. Finally, he scared away his eldest brother.


    At this point, the matter should be over, but who ever thought that his eldest brother still didn''t give up, even secretly followed up, and found that he had been backfired and seriously injured.


    So, he and the old man who robbed the territory around him started to chase and kill themselves again.


    At the critical moment of life and death, I can only wash several cities with blood, recover the injury with the blood essence of countless people, and improve my accomplishments.


    Finally, he succeeded in killing the old man who robbed the territory.


    But I didn''t want to be surrounded and killed by the powerful men at this time.


    After that, the Holy Spirit and the strong shot.


    These things, one by one, are more wonderful than an Ruyan''s experience of more than ten years. Even, an Ruyan''s experience of about one month is absolutely more wonderful than most people''s life.


    But all these wonderful things come from danger and despair.


    Most importantly, before that, an Ruyan was just a canary in a cage, or a flower growing in a greenhouse. Has she ever experienced such a precarious life.


    In a month or so, it was a miracle that she didn''t break down directly.


    At this moment, in the face of yebufan''s overbearing tenderness, overbearing care, and an Ruyan''s persistence in her heart, all her grievances, all her pain, and all her despair were vented with tears.


    Yebufan knew that an Ruyan was venting. He also knew that an Ruyan needed to vent at the moment, so he didn''t say much, but just carried an Ruyan and went directly to Xingluo Shendu.


    Looking at yebufan''s back carrying an Ruyan away, a middle-aged man who had just been promoted to the state of robber said with admiration: "King Ye is worthy of being king Ye. If you like it, you can grab it. You really should..."


    "Pa."


    However, before the middle-aged man finished speaking, Beiming Yu slapped him on the head.


    "Your Majesty?"


    The middle-aged man was confused.


    Beiming Yu gave him a white eye and said, "what do you think? The woman is the eight princesses of the tianwu emperor. She and her eldest brother have known each other for a long time, and they have already privately decided to live forever."


    "Eh?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned.


    Others were also surprised.


    King ye and the woman have known each other for a long time, and have already made a private decision for life?


    Beiming Yu didn''t bother to explain. He looked directly at the three martial artists who robbed the holy gate. One of them was the biological son of the old woman in the Holy Spirit territory, that is, the one who had been captured alive by an Ruyan.


    Seeing Beiming Yu looking at him, the three men were all stunned.


    They looked nervous and alert.


    The old man who led the way to rob the eightfold heaven looked at Beiming Yu and said, "Beiming Yu, do you really want to be the enemy of my holy gate?"


    As soon as the old man said this, the other people in the Ziyun imperial court instantly recovered. Their sharp eyes also fell on the three people, and the cold killing machine also targeted the three people.


    As long as Beiming Yu gives an order, they will immediately kill the killer.


    "Ah......"


    But at this time, Beiming Yu hissed and looked at the old man who robbed the eightfold heaven and said: "next, will you say that if I kill you, the holy gate will not let me and my Ziyun imperial court go?"


    The Taoist priest robbed the eightfold heaven and the old man was stunned.


    Beiming Yu continued to speak and said with disgust on his face: "to tell you the truth, I used to respect the seventy-two holy courtyard, but now, hehe, I look down on you. It''s ok if the powerful Holy Spirit and a group of Taoist border robbers chase and kill a weak woman. After losing the fight, they still want to use the holy gate to threaten people? Why, are you afraid of death? Don''t come out if you''re afraid of death."


    "Come on, let''s go. I don''t want to kill you. Also, go back and tell you the president and vice president. From now on, the Xingluo imperial court will belong to our Ziyun imperial court. In addition, the Ziyun imperial court will be the Ziyun imperial court, and the thirty-six holy courts will be the thirty-six holy courts. I won''t hand over any offerings. If the holy court is not satisfied, it can send a strong Holy Spirit to destroy our Ziyun imperial court."


    "Let''s go."


    Then, Beiming Yu flew directly to Xingluo Shendu not far away.


    More than 60 Taoist robbers in the Ziyun emperor''s court did not stop after seeing the three men of the holy gate. They followed Beiming Yu to Xingluo Shendu not far away.


    "This..."


    But the three of them were slightly absent-minded.


    They didn''t expect that Beiming Yu would directly announce that Ziyun imperial court was separated from the thirty-six holy courtyard.


    What does he want?


    Does he want to rebel?


    However, this matter is not in their charge, and they have no ability to manage it.


    "Go."


    Immediately, the Taoist robbed the eightfold heavenly elder and flew away.


    The other two followed.


    The capital of God.


    The distance was so close that when yebufan fought with the old woman, about one tenth of the area in Shendu city was directly collapsed into ruins by the aftermath of the battle between them.


    Not only that, but even the people in the city were scared to flee in panic.


    Now that the battle is over, the people who had escaped from the city naturally return one after another.


    Of course, there are exceptions.


    For example, some officials of the Stella court.


    Another example is the members of the royal family of starlotti.


    These people are very clear that after this war, the Xingluo emperor''s court has been swallowed up by the Ziyun emperor''s court. As officials of the Xingluo emperor''s court, and even members of the royal family, how will the Ziyun emperor''s court deal with them?


    Is it for your own use?


    Or all of them?


    No one knows this, no one is sure.


    Therefore, when yebufan and others left Shendu to fight with the holy gate, most of them directly fled the Shendu with their own people and all the belongings they could take, and only a small part of them remained.


    However, whether these people go or stay, yebufan won''t care at all.


    There is only one exception.


    This man is no other than an Tianxiao, the former Prince of tianwu.


    Unfortunately, at the sight of those officials and royal family members who had fled the capital of God, an Tianxiao had already disappeared, and even he was likely to have escaped from the Xingluo emperor''s court.


    In fact, an Tianxiao really wanted to escape from the Xingluo court. Er, he also took action. However, in such a short time, the speed of an Tianxiao was not enough to escape from the Xingluo court.


    At this time, in a dense mountain forest in the southwest of xingluotiting, a human shadow was rapidly shuttling and galloping, and this person was none other than an Tianxiao.


    Obviously, an Tianxiao is running for his life.


    With his cultivation in the limitless realm, he could have directly fought against the sky. However, the goal of fighting against the sky was too big. An Tianxiao was afraid that yebufan would send someone to hunt him down, so he had to shuttle through the dense forests in the mountains, hoping to avoid yebufan''s "hunting" in this way.


    ''boom.''


    At a certain moment, a terrible smell suddenly came after an Tianxiao.


    Suddenly, an Tian smiled and was shocked.


    Are you coming?


    His mind trembled and his speed soared.


    But I don''t want to


    "Whew."


    In mid air, a red light passed directly over an Tianxiao''s head.


    Next second.


    ''boom.''


    The red light falls.


    An Tianxiao heard a huge roar four or five hundred meters away.


    For a moment, the earth trembled and dust flew.


    An Tian smiled as if his body was stagnant. Looking at the dust in front of him, he was distracted and confused.


    An Tianxiao thought it was yebufan who caught up with him, but now it seems that this is not the case. It seems that... Something fell from the sky?


    Driven by curiosity, an Tianxiao walked up with full vigilance.


    More than 400 meters later, on the edge of a mountain stream, an Tianxiao finally saw the true face of the red light. It was a person, a woman, or a woman an Tianxiao knew.


    "Mr. Cang?"


    Looking at the old woman in the Holy Spirit Realm who fell on the edge of the * and seemed to have passed out, an Tianxiao was stunned and shocked. He even thought he was wrong.


    Who is cangjingyue?


    That is the master of the holy college, the strong one in the holy spirit realm.


    But now, she was seriously injured and unconscious?


    Was it hurt by yebufan?


    How is it possible that Mr. Cang is a strong man in the holy spirit realm. He surnamed ye can hurt the Holy Spirit?


    Although it was unbelievable, an Tianxiao ran up. When he came to the man who fainted next to him, he finally determined that this man was cangjingyue, the mentor of the holy college.


    Suddenly, an Tian smiled with surprise and joy.


    To her surprise, cangjingyue, as a strong person in the holy spirit realm, was seriously injured and unconscious by yebufan.


    Happily, the mountains and rivers are heavy, and there is no doubt that there is no way out, and there is another village with a bright future.


    Why do you say that?


    Because now an Tianxiao is in fact desperate.


    He knew very well that although he had escaped from Xingluo Shendu, yebufan would not let himself go so easily, and he would continue to send people to look for him and chase him.


    With his own strength, he could not resist ye Bufan''s pursuit.


    But cangjing moon is different.


    Although she was defeated by yebufan and seriously injured by yebufan, at least she was also the tutor of the 36th holy hall. As long as she returned to the 36th holy hall, how could yebufan be stronger?


    Can he still hurt cangjingyue?


    Stop teasing.


    After returning to the 36th holy courtyard, it is not whether ye Bufan wants to trouble cangjingyue, but whether cangjingyue will retaliate against ye Bufan.


    Of course, this is not the key point. The key point is that an Tianxiao and cangjingyue met each other. It was on the way of zicangjingyue to hunt down an Ruyan. She happened to meet an Tianxiao and intended to take an Tianxiao as her disciple.


    That''s right. It''s the apprentice.


    But an Tianxiao didn''t promise directly.


    Why?


    Because cangjingyue accepted an Tianxiao as an apprentice on condition, or the reason why she wanted to accept an Tianxiao as an apprentice was that she took a fancy to the limitless Yang pulse that an Tianxiao took from an Ruxue.


    Cangjingyue wants an Tian to laugh with her *.


    Therefore, it is false to accept the apprentice. It is true that cangjingyue wants to sleep and an Tian smiles.


    So, how can an Tianxiao promise.


    After all, he already had a heart.


    The man was no other than the goddess of Xingluo, Nalan Xiyue.


    Cangjingyue is the strong spirit.


    Nalan Hyatt will also attack the Holy Spirit.


    Cangjingyue is the tutor of the holy college.


    Nalan Xiyue is the female emperor of the imperial court.


    In terms of identity and strength, cangjingyue and Nalan Xiyue are absolutely half weight, but when it comes to age and appearance, Nalan Xiyue directly throws cangjingyue for hundreds of streets.


    In this case, only a fool would choose cangjingyue instead of Nalan Xiyue.


    Of course, an Tianxiao didn''t directly refuse, but said that she needed to consider. Cangjingyue was on her way to hunt down an Ruyan, so she didn''t embarrass an Tianxiao. She just used some means on an Tianxiao to find him in the future.


    Who ever thought it would be such a scene when they met again.


    Of course, this is not the key point. The key point is that before, an Tianxiao had other choices. After all, Nalan Xiyue was still alive at that time, but now that Nalan Xiyue is dead, does an Tianxiao have any choices?


    He did not have.


    What''s more, it is a kind of fate to meet in such a situation.


    ''bang.''


    Immediately, an Tianxiao directly fell down beside the old woman, and cried sadly, "master..."


    Cangjingyue ate the bowl of soft rice with a smile.

 Chapter 2399

    I have repaid my life for saving you. From now on, I will not owe you. Goodbye. Goodbye?


    What is this?


    a farewell?


    Looking at the words on the note, ye Bufan''s face turned black.


    What''s worth living for.


    What two do not owe each other.


    Dude, that''s bullshit.


    An Ruyan said that she was so heartless and did so decisively. She just didn''t want to find her again.


    Why?


    To put it bluntly, she was still worried, or did not want to be implicated by her.


    After all, the holy gate will never give up on her bloody washing of dozens of cities and towns.


    But are you afraid of being implicated by her?


    no


    Should I say that I am afraid of the holy gate?


    I am not afraid at all.


    What I told an Ruyan yesterday is also true. For a year at most, I can kill the holy gate like a dog. Even now, the holy gate may not be able to do anything to help me.


    But it happens that an Ruyan doesn''t believe it at all.


    Did she even confuse herself with unknown means and leave the book?


    Shit!!


    Yebufan scolded in his heart and said: "I''m used to it. Wait till I find you. Let''s see how Ben Shao will deal with you.


    "Bang!!"


    Then yebufan shook the paper into powder.


    "Dong Dong!!"


    Also at this time, a knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    "Who?"


    Yebufan asked coldly.


    "Brother ye, it''s me, Shen lang."


    Outside the door, a slight impression came.


    "Shen Lang?"


    Yebufan frowned and then waved his right hand.


    "Bang."


    In an instant, the originally closed door was directly opened, and the figure of Shen Lang, the little landlord of Tsing Yi Building, also appeared in yebufan''s sight.


    Shen Lang also saw yebufan.


    However, seeing ye Bufan, Shen Lang was stunned. Then he was embarrassed and forced to say, "brother ye, what are you?"


    For nothing else, just because yebufan is now naked and wearing nothing.


    Shen Lang''s reaction naturally made yebufan aware of this, but he didn''t care too much. He just stretched out his right hand. Then, the clothes that had been discarded on the ground fell directly into yebufan''s hands.


    After ye Bufan dressed up, he looked at Shen Lang again and said, "what''s up?"


    "Er..."


    Shen Lang was stunned and thought again, but he appeared to want to talk and stop.


    Seeing this, yebufan frowned and said, "if you have something to say, just go. Don''t write."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Lang took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t hesitate any longer. He just said, "since that''s the case, I''ll tell you the truth. That''s the case. I want to make a deal with brother Ye."


    "Transaction?"


    "Yes, deal. I want brother Ye''s martial arts that can transform men into women."


    Thinking of yebufan''s ability to turn male into female, Shen Lang couldn''t help being excited and excited.


    Of course, it''s not because he has any special hobbies, but because yebufan''s ability is too important for Tsing Yi house.


    Just imagine how terrible and impossible it would be for a killer who can directly change his face, body shape, or even his gender?


    Shen Lang is sure that this martial art can definitely increase the strength of the whole Tsing Yi building several times.


    So he came.


    Even if he knew the identity of Ye Bufan''s robber, even if he witnessed the strong power of Ye Bufan to scare off the strong in the holy spirit realm, he did not hesitate to come.


    In his opinion, no matter what the price, Qingyi building must also obtain this martial art, which is tailored for killers.


    "Want a thousand faces?"


    Yebufan glanced at Shen Lang, and then said, "yes, first help Ben find two people, and then talk about the transaction."


    "Seriously?"


    Shen Lang is happy.


    What he worries most is that yebufan refuses directly. After all, with the strength shown by yebufan, he simply has no ability to force the other party.


    Once rejected, all his ideas will become delusions and bubbles.


    Fortunately, yebufan did not refuse.


    Find someone to talk to?


    Just talk about it.


    As for finding someone


    As the world''s No. 1 killer organization, can it be difficult to bring down the Tsing Yi building?


    Thinking about it in his heart, Shen Lang said, "I don''t know who brother Ye is looking for?"


    "An is like smoke, an Tian smiles."


    Yebufan said their names directly.


    "It''s them."


    Shen Lang gave a deep thought, then patted his chest and promised, "brother ye, you can rest assured. I will find someone for you within three days."


    "Three days?"


    Yebufan looked at Shen Lang unexpectedly and said, "are you sure you can find it in three days?"


    "That''s natural."


    Shen Lang was extremely confident and said, "if it was someone else, I can''t guarantee it. But these two people are different. They were still in the divine capital yesterday. Now, they certainly haven''t left God too far, or even Xingluo court. In this way, it''s not difficult to find them."


    After a pause, Shen Lang said again, "in this way, I will help brother ye * within three days. In addition, I will have an Tianxiao captured and handed over to brother Ye directly, which will be regarded as a gift for brother Ye."


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Yebufan said with a smile.


    Shenlang: "brother ye, just wait. Don''t delay. I''ll arrange it now."


    "Go."


    "Farewell."


    Shen Lang turned and left.


    Yebufan''s eyes narrowed: "Tsing Yi Building, Qianyan illusion, if the two are combined, I''m afraid the king of the Holy Spirit should tremble for it?"


    "If you think so, should Ben Shao cultivate a group of killers?"


    "The Tianyuan people could have quickly improved their accomplishments with the help of Qi, while the undead body could be used to protect their lives. If you add the means of killers and the ever-changing appearance of qianyanhuan, tut tut... I don''t think that Qingyi Lou can only be the second child of ten thousand years from now on."


    "But it''s not urgent. We''ll talk about it later."


    "Now..."


    "You don''t have to worry about finding Yan''er and an Tianxiao from Qingyi building. In that case, it''s time to go to the supreme immortal sect in three days. It''s time to pick up xian''er after such a long time."


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan called Beiming Yu directly.


    After the arrival of Beiming Yu, he looked directly at ye Bufan and saluted: "big brother."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered softly and said, "now, take your people with you and go to the supreme immortal sect with me."


    With yebufan''s current strength, no one in the supreme immortal sect will be his opponent. It is not difficult for him to destroy the supreme immortal Sect on his own. The reason why he brought all the Daoist robbers in Beiming Yu and Ziyun emperor''s court is that yebufan worried that when he did it himself, someone would take the opportunity to escape from the supreme immortal sect.


    However, yebufan''s attitude towards the supreme immortal sect was to kill all but none.


    Therefore, the strong robber of Beiming Yu and Ziyun emperor''s court is actually yebufan, who is going to block the supreme immortal sect to prevent anyone from escaping.


    Yebufan''s words fell. Beiming Yu was stunned at first. Then he was overjoyed and said excitedly, "OK, brother, I''ll arrange it now."


    Compared with Xingluo emperor''s court, Beiming Yu actually hated the supreme immortal sect more.


    Because all the layout and plans of the Xingluo emperor''s court in the Ziyun emperor''s court were secretly executed and operated by the supreme immortal sect.


    In this way, Beiming Yu naturally hated the supreme immortal sect even more.


    Twoorthree minutes later, yebufan, Beiming Yu and other more than 60 strong Taoist robbers left the divine capital of Xingluo emperor''s court and went straight to the supreme immortal sect

 Chapter 2400

    Star loditian.


    Canglong mountain.


    Qingyunshan.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain where the supreme immortal clan is located and looking at the mountain road that stretches to the top of the mountain in front of us, yebufan and others are all frowning, some stunned and some curious.


    As the patron saint of the Xingluo emperor''s court, there is no doubt about the strength of the supreme immortal sect and its position in the Xingluo emperor''s court. Such a sect should arrange mountain guarding disciples at the mountain gate to guard it.


    But what about now?


    Let alone the immortal sect disciple in charge of guarding, ye Bu and others did not see a ghost.


    Desolate.


    Dead silence.


    Depression.


    Everything here is like a barren mountain in the forest.


    But how could it be.


    This is clearly where the supreme immortal sect is located.


    Suddenly, jiangbeilin suddenly said, "the supreme immortal sect didn''t know that we destroyed their imperial family. They were afraid that we would clean them up together, so we ran away ahead of time?"


    "Eh?"


    When Jiang Beilin said this, everyone was stunned.


    Run away?


    It is not impossible.


    "Go and have a look."


    Yebufan said a word and went straight to the top of Qingyun Mountain.


    Beiming Yu and others did not hesitate, and followed up one after another.


    Ten thousand meters.


    The top of Qingyun Mountain.


    "This..."


    Seeing the scene in front of him, yebufan was confused and stupid.


    Beiming Yu and others are no exception.


    What did they see?


    There are no pavilions.


    There is no fairy palace.


    There is not even a bit of vitality and half of the population.


    Some are just a huge pit covering almost the whole mountain top, as well as the ruins of some buildings in the pit, and hundreds of human flesh and blood foam.


    But that''s not the point.


    The focus is on the shape of this huge pit.


    It was clearly a man''s handprint.


    Yes, it''s human fingerprints.


    Deep pit.


    ruins.


    Human blood.


    Minced meat.


    fingerprint.


    Although they didn''t see what happened here with their own eyes, ye Bufan, Beiming Yu and others had guessed or thought of what happened here.


    One day, a hand covering the sky fell into the gate of the supreme immortal sect. Then all the buildings here were turned into ruins, and all the disciples here were patted into meat foam.


    That is to say, the supreme immortal sect was killed by someone.


    "Gulu......"


    The crowd could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    They were shocked.


    They were appalled.


    They even have a little scalp numbness.


    One palm kills another.


    What kind of means is this?


    What kind of strength is this?


    The Holy Spirit?


    "Look."


    But at this time, one of them suddenly pointed to the ruins and shouted.


    Everyone was stunned, and then immediately looked in the direction the man pointed out.


    Hundreds of meters away, a body with its head down and kneeling on the ground appeared in the eyes of the public.


    Of course, the body is not the point. The point is that the body is wearing a silver armor. At the moment, the silver armor is blooming with a faint purple light, which makes people know that this armor is not a mortal.


    ''whew.''


    Yebufan dodged and took the lead in coming to the body.


    Beiming Yu and others also came one after another.


    "Is this... Magic armor?"


    Looking at the armor on the corpse, Beiming Yu was stunned.


    Yebufan had already squatted down, and his right hand fell on the silver armor.


    But at this time, that is, the moment ye Bufan touched the armour, the armour turned into a pool of powder and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    "This..."


    Everyone was also slightly absent-minded.


    The magic armor turned into powder?


    What does that mean?


    This shows that the attack suffered by armor has exceeded its own limit.


    Obviously, it is another masterpiece of that palm.


    One palm kills another.


    Destroy the magic weapon with one palm.


    What a powerful blow?


    What a terrible slap is this?


    I can''t imagine.


    However, compared with the horror of this palm, yebufan is more concerned about the whereabouts of the little fairy, killing God and long Xiaobao.


    Immediately, he got up and said, "look around to see if there is still a living mouth."


    "Eh?"


    When yebufan said this, everyone was stunned.


    Live?


    If the corpse in front of him hadn''t been dressed in magic armor, he would have turned into a pool of meat foam like other people. In this case, how could there be a living mouth here.


    But


    Now that King Ye has spoken, they naturally have to follow suit.


    Immediately, the crowd began to search around.


    Yebufan is no exception.


    Half an hour.


    Looking at yebufan, Beiming Yu was a little messy and bitter: "brother, we have dug three feet into the ground. Except for finding some belongings, there is really no living here."


    Yebufan also knew that there would be no result if he looked for it again, so he said: "forget it, that''s it."


    "Elder brother, look at what you mean. Do you think there''s still life here?"


    Beiming Yu couldn''t help asking.


    Yebufan did not answer.


    But he was sure that there must still be people alive.


    And this living mouth is no one else, it is dragon Xiaobao.


    After all, yebufan did not receive the death prompt from long Xiaobao, which means that long Xiaobao must still be alive.


    But where did he go?


    And killing God.


    And the fairy.


    Where have they fallen.


    Yebufan just wanted to get here. In his mind, the voice of the Taoist spirit suddenly rang out: "Lord God, isn''t long Xiaobao back to the small thousand realm of Tianyuan?"


    "Eh?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "What Xiao Ling means is, isn''t long Xiaobao already?"


    "Dead?"


    "Yes."


    "When did it happen?"


    "Not long ago."


    "Not long ago? Then why didn''t you remind Ben Shao? Didn''t Ben Shao tell you before? If Xiaobao and others fall accidentally, you must remind Ben Shao at the first time."


    "But the spirit has already informed the Lord."


    "Did you inform me? When did Ben Shao not know?"


    "When Qin Hehuan married 18 wives."


    "When Qin Hehuan married eighteen wives?"


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched. He knew and understood.


    Obviously, at that time, Qin Hehuan didn''t notice the hint of long Xiaobao''s death because he had 19 tips in a row and he was fighting with cangjingyue, a powerful man in the holy spirit realm.


    "Big brother?"


    But at this time, Beiming Yu suddenly pushed yebufan.


    "Ah?"


    Yebufan''s fierce recovery.


    "Brother, are you all right?"


    Beiming Yu asked with concern.


    "What can I do for you, Ben?"


    Yebufan said casually and said, "since the supreme immortal sect has been destroyed, you should go back first."


    "Shall we go back first?"


    Beiming Yu was stunned and said, "brother, what about you?"


    "Ben Shao still has some things to deal with."


    There was no chance for Beiming Yu to speak at all. After yebufan explained, he took the lead to go down Qingyun Mountain and disappeared into the sight of Beiming Yu and others in a flash.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Beiming Yu drew his lips, but said nothing more. Instead, he took more than 60 strong Taoists from the Ziyun emperor''s court and left the ruins of the supreme immortal sect.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Qingyun Mountain.


    Three thousand meters away.


    When yebufan came here, he directly summoned long Xiaobao.


    "Brother."


    Looking at yebufan, long Xiaobao said softly.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered and said, "tell me, what is the matter with the palm of the supreme immortal sect?"


    "That palm?"


    Longxiaobao was a little confused, so: "what does brother mean?"


    "Weren''t you killed by that palm?"


    "Eh?"


    Longxiaobao was stunned. Then he scratched his head. Looking at yebufan, he was embarrassed and said, "brother, actually, actually, I don''t know how I died."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s eyebrows coagulated: "don''t you know how you died?"


    "Yes."


    Long Xiaobao replied, "but I''m sure my death is definitely related to the fairy sister-in-law."


    "Related to xian''er?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Longxiaobao said slowly: "At that time, killing God and I were secretly looking for the place where the fairy sister-in-law was imprisoned. Then we heard the fairy sister-in-law''s cry, HMM... the content was like this, hahaha, xiaoshunzi, you finally came. Do you know that if you don''t come again, this fairy will be furious. Hurry, kill these scum for this fairy. Damn it, you dare to imprison this fairy, and even want to enslave this fairy. It''s a coward''s ambition, I don''t go out to inquire. Only this fairy has ever imprisoned others. How could anyone have imprisoned this fairy? "


    "Then, I thought the sky was dark, and then... Well, I hung up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Xiaobao''s words fell, and yebufan''s mouth twitched. He looked like he had seen a ghost and said, "do you mean that the palm killed the people of the supreme immortal sect, which was brought by xian''er?"

 Chapter 2401

    "Do you mean that xian''er brought that palm to kill the people of the supreme immortal sect?"


    "Although I am not 100% sure, from the situation at that time, it should be."


    Longxiaobao looks serious.


    Yebufan was confused and confused after he got the answer.


    The little fairy summoned an unknown strong man and killed the supreme immortal sect?


    Is there any mistake.


    The most terrible palm may not be able to be struck by the strong one of the Holy Spirit.


    Where did the little fairy get this level of strength?


    In addition, the little fairy was forcibly tied back by the people of the supreme immortal sect from the xiaoqianjie of Tianyuan.


    In other words, the little fairy has been in a state of imprisonment during this period of time.


    Since she was in a state of imprisonment, how did she contact the unknown strong man?


    stunned.


    blank.


    Puzzling.


    Yebufan was puzzled.


    But one thing is certain, that is, in the ruins of Taishang Xianzong in Qingyun Mountain, the reason why yebufan can''t find the killing God and the little fairy is that they have been taken away by the unknown strong man.


    Since the other party was recruited by the little fairy, the little fairy and the God killer should be safe.


    But where are they now?


    And who is that unknown strongman? What is the relationship between him and the fairy?


    One by one, ye Bufan is constantly troubled by problems.


    ¡­¡­


    The words are divided into two parts.


    At this time, somewhere outside the Xingyue forest, the snow wolf demon king was lying on the ground, and two famous women were holding it back and hanging their shoulders. It was very enjoyable.


    In front of the snow wolf demon king, there are several demon kings, such as the iron armour exploding and burning tiger.


    Looking at them, the snow wolf demon king squinted and said, "are you ready?"


    "If you return to the king, you are ready. When Lord Qian comes back, we can attack the demon emperor tribe of purple pupil green scale Python immediately." The iron armor exploded and the burning tiger replied excitedly.


    "Yes."


    The snow wolf demon king answered softly, and then said: "what about the dead fat man? Have you contacted him? When will he come back?"


    "This..."


    The iron armor explodes and the burning tiger hesitates slightly.


    "What?"


    The snow wolf demon king frowned.


    "That..."


    The iron armour exploded and the tiger was embarrassed. "Your Majesty, we haven''t contacted Lord Qian yet."


    "Well?"


    The snow wolf demon king''s face sank: "what do you mean? No contact?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "What is it? Isn''t there a messenger jade slip? Why can''t we get in touch?"


    The snow wolf demon king suddenly got up.


    "This..."


    Iron armour explodes the bitterness on the tiger''s face: "Your Majesty, I really can''t get in touch."


    "Hum."


    The snow wolf demon king gave a cold hum. Instead of paying attention to the iron armor exploding the burning tiger, he directly took out a communication jade slip between him and Qian Duoduo, and then directly injected spiritual power to activate it.


    However, there was no response after the jade slips were activated, and... One minute, two minutes, three minutes, more than ten minutes later, the jade slips were still unresponsive.


    "Shit."


    Immediately, the snow wolf demon king angrily scolded and said, "what the hell is this fat man doing?"


    The jade slips of communication can be activated, but there is no response. That only means that he has no problem. The problem is Qian Duoduo. In other words, Qian Duoduo directly ignored it.


    This makes the snow wolf demon king not angry and not anxious.


    "What the hell is the dead fat man doing?"


    The snow wolf demon king murmured, then looked at the iron armor exploding tiger and said, "well, little tiger, go to the Ziyun emperor court in person and let the dead fat man come back quickly."


    "I, I''ll go to Ziyun emperor''s court and call Lord Qian back?"


    The iron armour exploded and the tiger was stunned.


    "Any questions?"


    The snow wolf demon king asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The iron armor exploded and the tiger was in disorder: "Your Majesty, I, I went to the Ziyun emperor court. Will I be killed by the strong man of the human race? After all, the Ziyun emperor court is not our Xingyue kingdom. There is no saying that human demons live in peace."


    "Are you stupid? Can''t you go to the Xingyue King City to find the second master of Chu to give you a certificate, and then take a man with you?" The snow wolf demon king rolled his eyes.


    "Er..."


    The iron armour explodes and the burning tiger is stunned.


    Let the second master of Chu write a certificate?


    And take a family with you?


    Um


    Does that seem to work?


    ''boom.''


    But at this time, in the air, a powerful breath poured in like a raging beast. Then, a human figure appeared directly above the snow wolf demon king.


    That is a woman in green.


    After her arrival, she first glanced at the demons such as the iron armor exploding fire tiger, and then her eyes fell on the snow wolf demon king. She said in a cold voice: "what a cunning wolf demon. Even you cheated me."


    "Eh?"


    The snow wolf demon king was stunned and looked at the woman in green and said, "do we know each other?"


    The snow wolf demon king was like this, but the demons such as the iron armor exploding and the burning tiger looked at the girl in green with fear and trembling. After all, the snow wolf demon king did not know who the girl in green was, but they knew very well.


    "Da, your majesty, she, she, she is the elder sister of Qinglin."


    A moment later, the iron armour exploded and the burning tiger could not help but open his mouth, and reminded the snow wolf demon king with trembling.


    ''boom.''


    As soon as the iron armor exploded, the snow wolf demon king could not help trembling.


    Elder sister of Qinglin?


    The last time he killed Qian Duoduo and the Wuji demon emperor who killed his own double?


    what the fuck.


    Why is she here?


    ''bang.''


    Thinking in his heart, the snow wolf demon king knelt down directly in front of the girl in green, and then cried out with snot and tears: "Lord Qinglin, help..."


    "Eh?"


    The abnormal behavior of the snow wolf demon king directly made the demons present dumbfounded, and also made the girl in green stunned.


    But just in a moment, the girl in blue had already recovered.


    Looking at the snow wolf demon king, she frowned and asked coldly, "what do you mean?"


    The snow wolf demon king then cried and said, "you don''t know. What little wolf is doing now is forced by the dead fat man surnamed Qian of the Terran. The dead fat man is a devil. He not only forced the little wolf to help him make money, but also coerced the little wolf to help him harm our demon brothers and sisters. Naturally, the little wolf couldn''t promise. Then he beat me, scolded me and tortured me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The snow wolf demon king said, and the girl in green couldn''t help drawing at the corners of her mouth.


    The iron armour explodes and the tiger and other demons are all messy.


    Lord Qian beat you, scolded you, and tortured you?


    Lord wolf, can we stop lying with our eyes open?


    Or do you think Lord Qinglin is a fool?


    As you are now, what is it like to be abused and treated unfairly?


    You are clearly enjoying your happiness.


    The demons thought, The snow wolf demon king continued: "Of course, that was before. Now the little wolf is smart. Since he can''t escape, he should follow him first. At least that way, the little wolf can suffer less from flesh and skin. No, the little wolf is a lot more comfortable now. However, the little wolf''s heart always belongs to the demon family. Therefore, please help me and take me away from here. As a thank you, the little wolf will tell the secret of the mortal''s death to the big man."


    "The secret of immortality?"


    The girl in green had a frozen eyebrow.


    "Yes."


    The snow wolf demon king replied: "don''t you know that the green scale adult has come back to life not long after you killed the human dead fatty last time?"


    "Hmm? The man you keep talking about is the one we killed in the Xingyue King City last time? That is, the national master surnamed Qian in the Xingyu kingdom??


    ¡±


    "Yes, that''s him."


    "He''s not dead?"


    "He is dead, but he is alive again."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure, I''m sure."


    The snow wolf demon king said solemnly, and then said: "if you don''t believe me, the little wolf can take you to him now. If you have a half empty word, you can kill me directly..."

 Chapter 2402

    "I believe it."


    The woman in green replied.


    "Ah?"


    The snow wolf demon king was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the girl in green would believe it so easily.


    But that''s a good thing.


    The demon emperor of the limitless realm?


    Purple pupil green scale Python her sister?


    ha-ha.


    nothing more than this.


    When the wolf Lord brings you to Qian Pang, I will see how arrogant and arrogant you are.


    Thinking in his heart, the snow wolf demon king said: "in that case, let the little wolf lead the way for adults. To tell the truth, the little wolf can''t wait. That damn human race is dead fat..."


    "Are you finished?"


    The woman in green suddenly interrupted the snow wolf demon king.


    "Ah?"


    The snow wolf demon king was stunned again, and then repeatedly said: "finished, finished."


    "Now that you''ve finished, let me see you off."


    ''boom.''


    As soon as the words were over, the coercion of the Qingyi woman''s limitless realm erupted directly.


    what!


    The snow wolf demon king was shocked.


    "Your Excellency, what do you mean?"


    His frightened and trembling voice suddenly sounded.


    "What do you mean?"


    The woman in green sneered: "do you think I look like a fool? Or do you think you can deceive me with just a few words?"


    "My Lord, wolf, what I said is true."


    The snow wolf demon king was sad, but he said sincerely.


    "Hum."


    But I didn''t want to. The girl in green just gave a cold hum, Avenue: "Even if what you said is true, so what? You demon wolf are very cunning. If it weren''t for the fact that the matter of the star moon Kingdom has been spread all over the surrounding kingdoms and demon tribes, I really didn''t know that last time I killed only one of your substitute ghosts. What''s more, you could even buy the newly appointed demon king. Therefore, this time, no matter what you said is true or false, I won''t give you another chance to live ¡£¡±


    "As for the secret of immortality you mentioned, when I catch the Terran, I will naturally know everything I want to know from his mouth, so... You can go on your way with peace of mind."


    I am special


    The woman in Green said, and the snow wolf demon king couldn''t help scolding.


    Just now, he was still surprised that the girl in green suddenly came to the door. It turned out that there was too much noise about the cooperation between man and demon in the star moon kingdom. The big ones had already been heard by the sister of purple pupil green scale python.


    Shit.


    No wonder she suddenly came to the door.


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    ''bang.'';


    Seeing that the woman in green was about to take action, the snow wolf demon king did not hesitate and fell to the ground. Then his head tilted and his four legs kicked, saying, "come on, kill me."


    "Eh?"


    The sudden move of the snow wolf demon king made the woman in green stunned.


    The demons such as the iron armour exploding and burning tiger are all ignorant.


    At this time, the snow wolf demon king spoke again, He said proudly: "Do you know why that mortal fatso can come back from the dead? That''s because the master of the wolf master has already participated in nature. If he can revive Qian fatso, he can naturally revive the wolf master. Therefore, you can''t kill the wolf master at all. Of course, the wolf master is different from Qian fatso. As the most beloved cub of the master, if you kill the wolf master today, even if you can revive the wolf master afterwards, the master will still not give up Hugh, once the master makes a move, hum, do you think you can die? You are wrong. The master will certainly make your life worse than death, but you can''t ask for death. "


    "Just like when..."


    ''boom.''


    The snow wolf demon king wanted to say something, but the girl in green suddenly killed him.


    what the fuck.


    The snow wolf demon king was shocked.


    However, he seems to have been guarding against the Qingyi woman all the time, so the moment the Qingyi woman kills, he directly jumps up from the ground, and then runs away.


    That speed


    It is not the speed that a demon beast in Xianwu should have.


    A sudden change.


    The Qingyi woman didn''t exert her full strength, so she lost the attack directly.


    However, she did not immediately pursue the snow wolf demon king, but just looked at the corner of the mouth of the fleeing Snow Wolf demon king.


    What''s the deal?


    Let me kill what I have agreed?


    Shit.


    It''s all fake.


    The wolf demon was clearly bluffing himself.


    It is better to meet than to be famous.


    This guy is really not ordinary cunning and treachery.


    But


    In the face of absolute strength, no matter how cunning or treacherous you are, what can you do.


    "You can''t run."


    The next second, the woman in green gave a cold rebuke, then she flashed and went after the snow wolf demon king.


    Although the snow wolf demon king ran away and didn''t have the time or energy to look back, he knew very well that the woman in green would not let herself go. Especially after hearing her scolding, the snow wolf demon king knew she was coming. So he angrily scolded: "do you really think the limitless realm is awesome?"


    "Motherfucker."


    "This is the Xingyue forest. It''s the wolf''s territory."


    "Want to kill the wolf Lord?"


    "You are so young."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Come on."


    "Get him for the wolf."


    "Roar..."


    The snow wolf demon king''s words fell. The iron armour exploded and the burning tiger and other demon kings did not hesitate. They roared directly, and then rushed to kill the demon emperor who was in the limitless realm, the woman in green.


    "To die."


    Seeing this, the girl in green looked very blue. She gave a furious rebuke and then slapped.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    Under one palm, a powerful wind swept through, and the iron armor exploded, and the burning tiger and other demon kings who had just been promoted to the territory of the Yuan Dynasty were all repulsed by the women in green before they got close.


    The woman in green ignored it and went after the snow wolf demon king.


    Although a short delay has made the snow wolf demon king escape a distance of one or two hundred meters, a distance of one or two hundred meters is nothing for the black clad women in the limitless realm.


    ''whew.''


    She had already chased after the snow wolf demon king.


    No hesitation.


    No hesitation.


    The woman in green shot directly to kill the snow wolf demon king.


    But at this time.


    ''boom.''


    There was a terrible and violent breath in front of him.


    The woman in green was shocked.


    She instinctively stepped back without hesitation.


    ''boom.''


    The next second, a thunderous noise sounded.


    The earth trembled.


    The dust is flying.


    Thirty meters away, the Tsing Yi woman looked at her original position with lingering fear, or at the huge object that suddenly appeared on her original position.


    It was a python, a python about 150 meters long.


    The loud noise just now was a dragon wagging its tail from the python.


    But that''s not the point.


    The key point is the cultivation of this python.


    Yuanfu jiuchongtian.


    It is even a half step without pole.


    How can there be such a monster in Xingyue forest?


    And what kind of Python is this?


    Why have you never seen it before?


    What is the bulge on her head?


    Horn?


    This Python is about to turn into a dragon?


    One by one, the problems continue to perplex the women in Tsing Yi.


    It can be said that the appearance of Taicang dragon and snake in the Yuan Dynasty directly made her the demon emperor confused.


    The snow wolf demon king did not.


    And at this time he did not continue to run away.


    He was standing next to Taicang dragon snake in jiuchongtian of Yuan mansion, looking at some ignorant and unresponsive women in green clothes in front of him, pondering and joking: "come on, come and kill your wolf master."


    As soon as the voice of the snow wolf demon king fell, a pair of blood red eyes appeared around the girl in green before she could speak. Then, a large Taicang dragon Python appeared in the sight of the girl in green.


    In addition to these Taicang dragons and pythons, there are Tiangang, a level-1 monster. The number... Can''t be counted at all. I only know that at a glance, it is everywhere.


    Seeing this, the woman in blue was stunned.


    Surrounded?

 Chapter 2403

    It was hard to see the extreme of the woman in green.


    But not because of the fact that she was surrounded by countless monsters, but just because she found that she underestimated the cunning of the snow wolf demon king again.


    What kind of advice.


    What beg for mercy.


    Dude, that''s bullshit.


    The goods are just stalling.


    What for?


    Obviously, he is waiting for help.


    At present, this dense monster is his helper.


    Damn it.


    Even more hateful.


    Before the lady in green wanted to think more, the snow wolf demon king had already opened his mouth and said with a smile, "for the sake of everyone belonging to the demon family, the wolf Lord won''t kill you this time. Go."


    "You won''t kill me?"


    The woman in green sneered: "listen to what you mean. Should I thank you for not killing me?"


    "Hum."


    After that, the girl in green gave a cold hum, and then her face was gloomy, contemptuous, and even disdainful: "do you really think you can protect yourself with these wastes?"


    "Is it important?"


    The snow wolf demon king smiled and said: "there is a saying of the human race. By the way, you can kill an elephant even if there are too many ants. Although you are the demon king of the limitless realm, the wolf Lord also has 23 demon kings in the yuan territory (except for the iron armour exploding tiger demon kings, the rest are all Taicang dragons and pythons) , and countless Tiangang, the monsters in Taiyi territory, if they rush forward, even if you have the cultivation of limitless territory, you still can''t carry it? At that time, even if you can kill the wolf Lord by force, you will also be seriously injured, or even directly buried with the wolf Lord. "


    "No."


    "Lord wolf can be resurrected. You don''t need to be buried with him."


    "That is to say, once you start, you will die, but the wolf is still alive."


    "That''s it. Are you sure you want to fight with Lord wolf?"


    "Don''t be silly."


    "Better live than die."


    "What''s more, we are all monsters. Why should monsters bother monsters?"


    "You go."


    "Leave your sister."


    The woman in green angrily scolded, then swept away all the monsters on the scene and said, "do you really want to offend the following?"


    After a pause, the woman in Green said again: "this time, I will only punish the chief villain, that is, this cheap wolf. As for you, if you know your way back, I can let bygones be bygones, otherwise..."


    "What will you do instead?"


    The snow wolf demon king directly interrupted the Qingyi woman and said, "let bygones be bygones? Who do you think you are? You really treat yourself like a green onion? Give you face, call you a demon emperor, and if you don''t give you face, you''re not bullshit."


    "You..."


    The woman in green is in a hurry.


    The snow wolf demon king ignored it, but just looked at all the monsters present and said: "OK, no more nonsense. For the brothers and sisters who can survive this time, the wolf Lord will give you 10 billion yuan equally. For the brothers and sisters who have died, from now on, your family and the wolf Lord will keep them, and ensure to give them the best environment and the most resources. Now... Kill him for me."


    "Roar."


    The snow wolf demon king''s words fell, and the monsters on the scene no longer hesitated, and one after another angrily killed the girl in green.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, the girl in green was stunned.


    what do you mean?


    Your own magnificent words don''t work.


    This bitch wolf said a few words and you worked for him?


    Because of that $10 billion?


    Because he helped you raise your children?


    I''m sick.


    We are demon clan. What''s the use of asking for money?


    We are a demon clan. Do our children need him to support us?


    How could the girl in green know that after Qian Duoduo''s brainwashing these days? No, it''s because Qian Duoduo''s careful teaching these days that the values of all the monsters in the Xingyue forest have changed dramatically.


    People, monsters and monsters alike, money is the Lord. If you don''t have money, you are a bastard. If you want to live moist, natural and comfortable, you must have money.


    They all know this very well.


    Not to mention anything else, just say that their respective accomplishments are good.


    When they have no money, they can only rely on their own cultivation and slowly improve step by step. But with money, they can directly absorb spirit stones and buy pills... In short, compared with before, those who cultivate faster are about to fly.


    All this is thanks to Qian Duoduo and the snow wolf demon king.


    Therefore, in the hearts of all monsters in the Xingyue forest, the snow wolf demon king and Qian Duoduo are like saviors. They also believe that they can only be demons if they follow Lord Qian and Lord wolf.


    But now, the girl in green wants to kill the snow wolf demon king?


    Shit.


    This is simply going to cut off their financial resources.


    This is killing their biological parents in front of them.


    Absolutely not.


    What''s more, there are those ten billion *.


    So, the monsters are crazy.


    So the monsters went wild.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    Countless monsters came here.


    The girl in green is ignorant and angry.


    She had a momentary recollection.


    "To die."


    In the face of countless monsters, the woman in green shouted angrily, and then slapped out.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    In an instant, the seven or eight monsters in Tiangang territory in front of the girl in green clothes were directly blown into a blood mist. They were instantly wiped out. They didn''t even leave their bodies.


    But even so, the surrounding monsters were not deterred by the strength of the Qingyi woman and did not dare to go forward. Instead, they became more fierce and fierce. They only knew that they rushed to the Qingyi woman one after another.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl in green is messy.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    She directly incarnated into the God of killing and slaughtered these monsters.


    Not far away.


    Looking at those Taiyi, Tiangang level monsters dying miserably, the snow wolf demon king felt that his heart was dripping blood, which was called heartache and unhappiness.


    These are his men, his capital.


    Now it''s good to let the girl in green be slaughtered.


    Shit.


    You wait for the wolf.


    Thinking in his heart, the snow wolf demon king jumped onto the big brain door of the Taicang dragon Python at the level of jiuchongtian in the yuan mansion, and then said without hesitation: "daughter-in-law, let''s go."


    Yes, she is.


    As a wolf with ideals and pursuits, the snow wolf demon king always reminds himself that his wolf''s biological partner must not be vague. If he wants to sleep, he must sleep with the real dragon.


    What if there is no real dragon?


    Then cultivate yourself.


    In the words of Lord Qian, this is called cultivation.


    At present, the Taicang dragon Python in the jiuchongtian of the yuan mansion is the future daughter-in-law selected by the snow wolf demon king from all Taicang dragons and pythons. It is precisely because of the key cultivation of the snow wolf demon king that this Taicang dragon snake can reach the jiuchongtian level of the yuan mansion so quickly. You know, even if other Taicang dragons and snakes have advanced to the yuan mansion, they are only oneortwo days of the yuan mansion.


    It can be said that most of the inner alchemy bought by Qian Duoduo and the snow wolf demon king were used on this Taicang dragon Python in the jiuchongtian of the yuan mansion.


    No way, who let this be his daughter-in-law.


    This is because there is no limitless realm demon Huang Neidan. If not, the Taicang dragon python, the jiuchongtian of the yuan mansion, might have broken through the yuan mansion and advanced to the limitless realm.


    In fact, this is also the reason why the snow wolf demon king was so eager to attack the demon emperor''s tribe where the Qingyi woman was. In short, he took a fancy to the inner alchemy of the limitless demon emperor.


    As the snow wolf demon king said, Taicang dragon Python did not hesitate, but directly turned into a residual shadow and ran away towards the Xingyue forest, followed by other Taicang dragons and snakes.


    However, the snow wolf demon king wanted to run, but the girl in green didn''t give her a chance at all.


    "If you want to run, can you run?"


    ''bang.''


    She killed several Taiyi and the monsters in Tiangang territory in front of her. Then she appeared directly in the air, and then followed the snow wolf demon king.


    Looking at the women in blue in the air, the monsters were forced to do nothing.


    The woman in green ignored her. She was in a hurry, but she had caught up with the fleeing Snow Wolf demon king in an instant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the girl in green who was blocking the road, the snow wolf demon king was messy and crazy.


    There is no limit to the sky.


    There is no limit to the sky.


    Shit.


    At this time, the snow wolf demon king remembered that his accomplishments in the limitless realm could resist the sky.


    People fly in the sky.


    But I climbed on the ground.


    How can I run?


    Where are you going?


    "That..."


    The snow wolf demon king was sad. Just when he wanted to say something, a sweet and abusive voice suddenly sounded above the void: "baby wolf, you seem to be in trouble."


    "The sound..."


    The snow wolf demon king was smart.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he looked up directly in the direction of the sound source.


    Nine days above.


    In the void.


    Two figures, one old and one young, immediately appeared in the sight of the snow wolf demon king.


    They stand in the air. Their accomplishments are the worst and limitless.


    But that''s not the point.


    The key point is that the girl wearing a long white dress, with her hands behind her, is looking at the snow wolf demon king with a playful and sadistic face.


    Looking at her, the snow wolf demon king''s eyes were straight.


    He even thought he was wrong, so he raised his two claws, rubbed his eyes, and then looked at the white skirt girl on the nine days.


    you ''re right.


    The confirmed eyes are her, fairy sister.


    ''bang.''


    The snow wolf demon king jumped down directly from the head of Taicang dragon python, then knelt down on the ground and cried, "fairy sister, help! Your wolf baby will be killed..."

 Chapter 2404

    Although he was crying, in fact, the blood wolf demon king was excited.


    It''s really a village full of mountains and rivers, where there is no way out.


    His snow wolf demon king was already ready to be killed by the woman in green on the spot.


    But don''t think, this time his fairy sister unexpectedly appeared.


    And looking at the fairy sister''s state of standing in the air, it is obvious that she has already had the limitless realm, and even the accomplishments above the limitless realm.


    Plus the old man behind the fairy sister.


    Tut tut.


    The two proper immortals are even the strong ones above the immortals.


    What about the girl in blue?


    Although she is also a strong person in the limitless realm, she is only one person after all.


    One dozen two.


    Can she be the rival of the fairy sister?


    Stop teasing.


    She''s finished.


    The snow wolf demon king was excited and excited.


    The little fairy looked at him with a leisurely smile.


    Baby wolf is still the old baby wolf.


    Still so wretched, so afraid of death, so cheap.


    However, it was her little fairy''s wolf baby after all.


    She can beat, scold, or even kill him directly.


    But others can''t.


    So the little fairy''s smiling eyes fell on the girl in green.


    In an instant, the woman in green had a "click" in her heart. She looked up at the little fairy and said with a solemn face: "who are you?"


    "Nonsense, of course this is my fairy sister."


    Before the little fairy could speak, the snow wolf demon king had already said a word first, and then stared at the girl in green. He said with high toes and high spirits: "how about you, little bastard? Are you afraid? I tell you, it''s too late to dare to touch the wolf baby of my fairy sister''s house. Today you''re dead."


    Looking at the snow wolf demon king who pretended to be a tiger, the little fairy couldn''t help smiling leisurely.


    The woman in green is iron green.


    If she could, she really wanted to slap the snow wolf demon king to death.


    But she can''t, or dare not.


    After all, in the face of the two fairies, she had no chance of winning, and even had a faint feeling of panic.


    This feeling is definitely not a good thing for a woman in Tsing Yi.


    So she took a deep breath, then looked at the little fairy girl and said, "for the sake of both of you, I will spare him this time and leave."


    The girl in green turned and wanted to leave.


    "Wait!!"


    But at this moment, the little fairy gave a soft call.


    "What else can I do for you, friend?"


    The woman in green turned around and asked the little fairy.


    The little fairy pondered and joked: "if you beat my wolf, you want to leave?"


    "What do you want?"


    The girl in green frowned.


    The little fairy ignored it, but looked at the snow wolf demon king and said, "what does the wolf baby want to do with her?"


    What do I want to do with her?


    The snow wolf demon king was overjoyed.


    He glared at the girl in green, then looked at the little fairy and said viciously: "fairy sister, she even dared to fight your wolf baby and wanted to kill her. It''s too shameful for you. If you want me to say, I should kill her directly."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the woman in green was angry, but she didn''t pay too much attention to the snow wolf demon king. Instead, she still looked at the little fairy and said, "my friend, it''s best to think clearly that everyone has the cultivation of limitless realm. If you really start, who will win and who will lose is still an unknown number. What''s more, my husband is the red cloud demon emperor of Daojie......"


    "Are you threatening this fairy?"


    The little fairy suddenly interrupted the girl in green.


    The woman in green was stunned.


    "Ah......"


    The little fairy sneered and said, "Wuji? Daojie? It''s really a waste of time."


    "Forget it, just do what baby wolf says, little shunzi, kill it."


    "You..."


    The little fairy''s words fell, and the girl in green was suddenly angry and furious.


    "Boom!!"


    Her cultivation in the limitless realm broke out in an all-round way, and she glared at the little fairy and said, "if you want to live, it depends on whether you have this ability."


    "Hum!!"


    But at this time, the white haired old man behind the little fairy suddenly gave a cold hum.


    "Bang!!"


    In the next second, the girl in blue blew up.


    Yes, it did.


    Flesh and blood scattered everywhere.


    There are no bones left.


    The demon emperor in the boundless realm just disappeared.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Seeing this scene, the snow wolf Demon King opened his eyes, confused and stupid.


    Who am I?


    Where am i?


    What just happened?


    Why did the woman in blue in the limitless realm explode directly?


    Not only the snow wolf demon king, but also the other monsters present were all ignorant.


    What the hell just happened?


    Is the demon emperor in the boundless realm gone?


    The little fairy just smiled, then stood in the air, looked at the snow wolf demon king and said, "how''s it going? Is my wolf baby still satisfied?"


    "Ah?"


    "Oh."


    The snow wolf demon king immediately recovered and repeatedly said, "satisfied, satisfied, very satisfied. Thank the fairy sister for taking revenge on the wolf baby."


    While talking, the blood wolf demon king secretly glanced at the man behind the little fairy and said: "fairy sister, who is this?"


    "His name is xiaoshunzi. He is the grandson of this fairy."


    The little fairy said casually.


    "Disciple, grandson?"


    The snow wolf demon king was stunned.


    Fairy sister is worthy of being a fairy sister. In such a short time, she has tricked such a powerful grandson? Look at his strength. At least he''s a Taoist robber, right? It may even be the heavenly king of the holy spirit realm, but such a powerful existence is only the grandson of the fairy sister. What about the fairy sister''s Apprentice?


    I can''t imagine.


    But that''s not right.


    Didn''t fairy sister get caught by the supreme immortal sect?


    How did she deceive her apprentice?


    Where did she come from?


    "All right."


    Before the snow wolf demon king could speak, the little fairy had said again, "we don''t have much time. Please clean up and go with this fairy."


    "Go?"


    The snow wolf demon king was stunned. He instinctively asked, "where are you going?"


    "Of course it''s to do something with this fairy. No, it''s to do something big with this fairy."


    The little fairy said something, and then said, "why, don''t you want to?"


    "Yes, yes, I will."


    Snow Wolf demon Wang Lianlian said.


    Fools don''t want to.


    Follow the little fairy. I dare not say anything else. The origin of heaven and earth is absolutely enough.


    However, with the origin of heaven and earth, his strength has not soared all the way.


    At that time, the first Protoss, the second royal family, and the immortal body will evolve infinitely. Lord wolf will dump them for a few blocks every minute.


    Looking at the excited and excited appearance of the snow wolf demon king, the little fairy smiled and said, "in that case, please clean up and go with this fairy."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The snow wolf demon king answered several times, and then seemed to think of something. Looking at the little fairy, he hesitated and said, "well... Fairy sister, can the wolf baby bring his daughter-in-law with him?"


    "Daughter in law?"


    The little fairy was stunned.


    "Yes."


    The snow wolf demon king pointed to the yuan house Jiuchong Tianlong Python behind him and said, "this is my daughter-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little fairy could not help drawing at the corner of her mouth.


    Are you a wolf demon looking for a python to be his daughter-in-law??


    You have a hole in your head.


    But at this time, the old man who kept silent behind the little fairy suddenly said, "grandma, these dragon boas have the blessing of the world. I think they should be the second royal family of the grandmaster."

 Chapter 2405

    "Grandma, these dragons and pythons are blessed by the power of the world. I think they should be the second royal family of my grandfather."


    The old man didn''t speak very loudly, but he didn''t deliberately avoid the snow wolf demon king, so the snow wolf demon king listened clearly and understood, and even he immediately grasped the key point.


    Grandparents.


    Grandmaster.


    The granddaughter must be the fairy sister.


    What about the grandmaster?


    Who is the grandmaster?


    Isn''t it the husband of the fairy sister?


    Fairy sister has already become a relative in this great world?


    what the fuck.


    What about the master?


    Isn''t the master a third party?


    If not, it would be even worse.


    Why?


    If it is not the third party of the host who intervenes, it is that he has been wearing a green hat.


    fuck.


    Is this tolerable?


    As the most loyal cub around the master, the snow wolf demon king felt it necessary to say or do something.


    But what can I say and do?


    After seeing the white haired old man behind the little fairy, the snow wolf demon king was called a heart stopper.


    good heavens.


    The old man stared at the demon emperor of the limitless realm with one look. Isn''t the master of his master, that is, the Grandmaster of the fairy sister, more awesome and terrifying.


    As far as my own strength is concerned, I''m sure I can''t even plug the teeth of the other party.


    Kill him?


    What''s the difference between that and an egg hitting a stone.


    It''s death seeking.


    But is that all?


    no way.


    If you dare to dig into the owner''s corner, even if you can''t be killed by the wolf, you will lose your skin.


    Since the hard ones don''t work, we can only use the soft ones.


    Isn''t fairy sister going to take her to make trouble?


    That''s just right.


    I''m sure I''ll see that Shifu Zu then.


    As long as I see him


    Hum.


    With Lord wolf''s ability, you can sow dissension, frame up, dig holes and stick together. Even if your love is stronger than gold, you will be torn apart.


    you ''re right.


    It was such a pleasant decision.


    keep pace with.


    Break them up.


    Help the master get the fairy sister back.


    The snow wolf demon king swore secretly.


    The little fairy knew nothing about it.


    Or she doesn''t know anything.


    If you know, I''m afraid she can slap the snow wolf demon king to death.


    What grandfather.


    What third party.


    What red apricots come out of the wall.


    What do you think of this fairy, you cheap wolf?


    A restless y-child and d-wife?


    However, all this seems long, but it is only a moment.


    The snow wolf demon king thought to himself, but the little fairy frowned, glanced at the Taicang dragon Python below and said, "the second royal family?"


    Then she looked at the snow wolf demon king again and said, "what is the natural talent of these dragons and pythons?"


    "Ah?"


    The snow wolf demon king returned to his senses, but still some did not react.


    "The fairy asked you, as the second royal family, what are the natural talents of these dragons and pythons?"


    The little fairy asked again.


    "Oh, oh."


    The snow wolf demon answered twice and said, "fairy sister, their talent is infinite evolution, that is, they don''t need to practice. As long as they keep devouring the demon beast inner alchemy, they can continue to mutate and evolve until they reach the limit of this world."


    "Infinite evolution?"


    The little fairy''s mind was cold.


    The old man behind her also turned pale.


    But just for a moment, the little fairy''s expression had returned to normal, and she looked at the snow wolf demon king and said lightly: "in that case, take them with you."


    "Really?"


    The snow wolf demon king was overjoyed.


    He was still worried that when he went to the ancestral site, he would be weak and inconvenient. But he didn''t want to see that the fairy sister offered to take all Taicang dragons and snakes with him.


    That''s good.


    ha-ha.


    What kind of master? Just wait for the cool.


    Dare to dig into the owner''s corner?


    The wolf Lord not only wants to make you empty of money and human resources, but also makes you betray your relatives and die without a place to bury.


    At this time, the white haired old man around the little fairy suddenly said, "grandma, it''s almost time. If you don''t go, I''m afraid you''ll have trouble."


    "Ah?"


    The snow wolf demon king was stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Yes."


    The little fairy answered and said, "let''s go."


    "Yes."


    The old man with white hair answered, and then waved his hand.


    In an instant, the snow wolf demon king and Taicang dragons and snakes all flew out of thin air.


    "Horizontal trough."


    The snow wolf demon king was shocked.


    Taicang dragons and pythons are the same.


    The next second, before the snow wolf demon king and Taicang dragons and snakes had too many reactions and actions, they had disappeared.


    So did the little fairy and the old man with white hair.


    They just disappeared into the air.


    "This..."


    A sudden change.


    The monsters were forced by them.


    It was not until tens of seconds later that the iron armour exploded that the burning tiger was the first to come to his senses. However, he was still confused and forced to say, "what happened just now? The wolf and the dragons and pythons just disappeared out of thin air?"


    "Like... Yeah?"


    The silver ring blood Lin bear was also stunned, and then he looked at the empty sky above his head and said, "should we inform Lord Qian about such a big thing?"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Qingyun Mountain.


    Three thousand meters away.


    Yebufan doesn''t know what happened in the Xingyue forest for the time being. At this time, he is still troubled by the unknown strong man whom the little fairy called in the mouth of long Xiaobao.


    Yebufan really can''t understand how the little fairy is connected with such a strong person. She can even drive the other party to rescue herself when she is imprisoned.


    However, yebufan is not too tangled.


    At least for now, the unknown strong man has no malice to the little fairy, and the little fairy is absolutely safe.


    Just that, that''s enough.


    As for the others


    Yebufan believes that the little fairy should come to find herself soon.


    And she must be able to find it.


    Why?


    Because at that time, God killing was also in the supreme immortal sect.


    Now the God killer is gone.


    It must have been taken away by the unknown strong man.


    In other words, the little fairy and the God killer must be together now.


    For some of yebufan''s situations, or for some of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie''s situations, killing God is known. After all, he has been with long Xiaobao before.


    Killing God knows.


    That means the little fairy will know.


    So, is it difficult for the little fairy to find yebufan?


    Snow Wolf demon king in Xingyue forest.


    The king of the stars and the moon has a lot of money in his country.


    This is the fastest way to find ye Bufan.


    Unfortunately, yebufan took it for granted. The little fairy did go to Xingyue forest. However, she did not inquire about her whereabouts, or even ask, but just took away the snow wolf demon king.


    Of course, ye Bufan doesn''t know this yet.


    Take your mind back.


    Yebufan looked at long Xiaobao and said, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Me?"


    Longxiaobao thought for a while and said, "I intend to continue to challenge the strong in this world and use their hands to improve my kendo. However, this time, I want to bring yu''er with me."


    "Take your son with you?"


    Yebufan was stunned, then said with a smile: "well, according to the time of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, you are still a newlywed couple. You really should be together, not like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s words fell, and long Xiaobao''s face instantly blushed.


    Seeing this, yebufan smiled, and then directly summoned yejingyu.

 Chapter 2406

    More than two hours later.


    Looking at the two people, long Xiaobao and ye Jingyu, who were disappearing into their sight, yebufan took back his sight and sank down to his heart: "according to your meaning, after the Daoist robbery, not only does Ben Shao need to consume 10000 points of world power to improve a small realm, that is, the Terrans in the small thousand realm of Tianyuan also need to spend a certain amount of world power to improve their accomplishments when they use Qi to irrigate their bodies?"


    For more than two hours, yebufan not only summoned yejingyu, but also raised the accomplishments of yejingyu and longxiaobao to the level of Daoist robbery.


    At the same time, after several calls for resurrection, long Xiaobao and others, like Lengfeng, have experienced dozens of thunderstorms.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is that yebufan originally wanted to continue to improve the accomplishments of long Xiaobao and ye Jingyu. After all, in terms of his current fortune, that consumption is nothing at all.


    But who ever thought that yebufan failed when he tried to use his Qi to irrigate his body.


    Yebufan was stunned and puzzled.


    At last, the Taoist spirit told him that the human race in the small thousand realm of Tianyuan must consume the corresponding world power if they want to continue to rely on Qi to improve their accomplishments after their accomplishments have reached the level of Tao robbing.


    Yebufan was so angry that he almost couldn''t help scolding his mother.


    But he finally put up with it.


    Until now, long Xiaobao and ye Bufan have left, and ye Bufan can''t help asking questions.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Tao Ling answered.


    "How much world power does it take?"


    Yebufan asked again.


    "Not necessarily."


    The Taoist spirit replied, "the specific consumption will vary from person to person. It''s possible to have less than one or two thousand, more than threeorfour thousand, or even sevenoreight thousand."


    "From Dao robbing the first heaven to Dao robbing the Ninth Heaven?"


    "No, it''s every little realm."


    "That is to say, after the Daoist robbery, if the Terrans want to directly improve their accomplishments through Qi transport, in addition to the originally required Qi transport, each small realm needs to consume one or two thousand, or threeorfour thousand, or even sevenoreight thousand world forces?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s a ghost."


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    His heart was like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past.


    I was still worrying about the power of the world that I needed to improve my accomplishments.


    That''s good. The human race needs to consume the power of the world to carry out Qi irrigation. In a small realm, it is possible to have a small amount of one or two thousand, a large amount of threeorfour thousand, or even sevenoreight thousand.


    This is NIMA.


    Where do you go to rectify so many forces in the world?


    Rob?


    I want to rob myself.


    But where?


    How to rob?


    You should know that the power of the world can only be obtained indirectly by the creatures of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, not by their own initiative.


    When yebufan wanted to get here, the Taoist priest suddenly said, "Lord God, have you forgotten that after you were promoted to Taoist robber, you can already plunder the power of the world by yourself."


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    The power to plunder the world?


    This


    Yebufan remembers that when he broke through the Daoist robbery, opened up the field, and awakened the small Qianjie of Tianyuan, he really got such information feedback in his memory.


    However, at that time, he was busy dealing with cangjingyue in the holy spirit realm, so he didn''t have time to think about it. In addition, there were a series of changes like an Ruyan and the supreme immortal sect. At this moment, if the Taoist spirit hadn''t suddenly mentioned it, yebufan would have forgotten that there was such a thing.


    After the Daoist robbery, the realm was added.


    In the realm, I am the true God.


    In a word, when the domain is open, you can obtain the power of the world by yourself, and there are not only one but two ways to obtain the power of the world.


    First, practice.


    Other people''s movements absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, while yebufan''s movements absorb the power of the world.


    Second, increase influence.


    This seems a bit ambiguous, but it is actually easy to understand.


    Take Qin Hehuan for example.


    Qin Hehuan just married a wife. Why can he bring ye Bufan the double benefits of good fortune and the power of the world?


    It''s not because all his wives are people of status. After Qin Hehuan married them, he naturally increased his influence in Hongmeng world.


    Of course, getting a wife is not the only way.


    For example, Zhen Yuwei.


    After Zhen Meiwei and the demon Saint made obeisance, he also brought a lot of luck and world power to yebufan.


    Identity, status, Aboriginal recognition.


    This is the so-called influence and the way to gain the power of the world.


    But in fact, this statement is still too official. In yebufan''s view, the so-called influence is nothing more than letting others know themselves, know themselves, and then let others have emotions about themselves.


    This emotion can be anger, hatred, hatred, or like, admire, worship.


    In short, it is OK to affect others.


    As for how?


    Simple.


    Make trouble.


    If you hit someone, they will certainly hate you.


    If you save others, others will certainly appreciate it. Thank you.


    This is all about influencing others.


    Of course, this is only a small-scale impact.


    If it is large-scale.


    Take the previous cangjing moon as an example.


    As the tutor of the 36th holy gate and the heavenly king of the holy spirit realm, if yebufan kills her, it will certainly cause a great sensation in a certain area, right? Many people are bound to have various emotions towards yebufan.


    In this way, ye Bufan can gain a certain amount of world power.


    As for how much you can get.


    I don''t know. After all, cangjingyue is still alive.


    But one thing is certain. The more people know, the more people influence, the more world power ye Bufan can obtain. On the contrary, the less world power ye Bufan can obtain.


    Of course, whether it depends on cultivation to obtain the power of the world or by increasing influence, it can only be implemented when the field is open.


    If the field has not been opened, even if ye Bufan has practiced for ten million years, or killed this day and destroyed this place, he will never get even a little power of the world.


    As for why.


    Yebufan doesn''t know or want to know.


    All he knew was that even without the help of other creatures in Tianyuan Xiaoqian world, he could start to acquire and even plunder the power of the world by himself.


    Just that, that''s enough.


    But before that, ye Bufan still needs to refine his own field.


    What is conciseness?


    According to that paragraph of information feedback, the so-called conciseness is actually a special way to continuously compress, compress, and then compress your own field until the final field and your body completely coincide.


    In this way, it is equivalent to hiding its own domain, so that even when the domain is opened, it will not attract the attention of others, and will not affect others because of its own domain.


    To put it bluntly, it is to reduce some unnecessary troubles.


    Especially those like yebufan.


    You know, ye Bufan''s field has long been transformed into Tianyuan xiaoqianjie. Although it has not been transformed from emptiness to reality, even so, once the field is opened, various images of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie will be presented in the field one by one.


    If you don''t hide it, isn''t it suspected or even remembered by others.

 Chapter 2407

    After understanding these, yebufan began to prepare to condense the field.


    But he didn''t start directly.


    After all, when refining the field, the field must be in the open state. Once the field is opened, the influence of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie will also appear. In addition, yebufan does not know how long it takes to refine the field to completely coincide with his body. Therefore, in order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, yebufan feels it is necessary to find a relatively ''safe'' place to refine the field.


    There is just one such place right now.


    Not elsewhere, but the supreme immortal sect.


    As the patron saint of Xingluo emperor''s court, he is also on the top of Qingyun Mountain. Generally, outsiders will never easily set foot on the location of Taishang immortal sect.


    In addition, the supreme immortal sect has been exterminated, and the whole sect has become a deserted wasteland. Naturally, it has become the best choice for ye Bufan to condense in the field.


    Think of it and do it.


    Yebufan directly took Lengfeng five people to Qingyun Mountain where the supreme immortal sect was located.


    A few minutes later, at the top of Qingyun Mountain, in the ruins of Taishang Xianzong, yebufan began to condense and compress his own field according to the information feedback in his mind.


    Leng Feng and other five God killing guards who robbed the territory of Taoism stayed at the foot of the mountain.


    They are responsible for protecting yebufan.


    ¡­¡­


    Star loditian.


    Shendu.


    After leaving Qingyun Mountain, Beiming Yu and others returned to the divine capital again to continue what had not been completed before, that is, to fully accept the Xingluo emperor court.


    Of course, if you want to take over such a large Xingluo court, you can''t just rely on Beiming Yu and other Taoist robbers.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Who is Beiming Yu?


    That is the emperor.


    The last thing he needs is people.


    Moreover, those responsible for taking over the Xingluo emperor''s court are the imperial capitals that left one after another with Beiming Yu and others. Although their speed and efficiency of travelling cannot be compared with Beiming Yu and others, they are not much worse.


    I''m sure they''ll get to starlotti soon.


    The same is true.


    One day later.


    A team of more than 10000 people from Ziyun imperial court entered the capital of God.


    At the same time, the news of the fall of the female emperor and the fall of the capital of God spread throughout most of the luoditing, and spread to the surrounding areas at a very fast speed.


    It is believed that in a short time, all the people in the whole starlotti will know about it.


    Of course, there are other imperial courts around.


    They will certainly receive this message, and it won''t be long.


    At that time, what will be the reaction of the great imperial courts?


    It must be an uproar.


    It was all too sudden, too strange, and too unprepared to prevent.


    This is the battle of the imperial court.


    Why didn''t we even hear about it before.


    Of course, they will soon know that it is not that they have not received the news, but that there is no news at all, because Beiming Yu directly brought more than 60 Taoist robbers to the God capital of Xingluo emperor''s court.


    There are more than 60 heavenly beings in an imperial court.


    What kind of concept is that?


    What kind of threat is that?


    After knowing this fact, all the great imperial courts will be afraid of the Ziyun imperial court, and may even unite to deal with the Ziyun imperial court.


    But so what.


    Is Beiming Yu afraid?


    Obviously not.


    He even dared to antagonize the saint tutor, not to mention those imperial courts of the same level as him.


    Life and death have become indifferent. If you don''t accept it, do it.


    What''s more, can these imperial courts really join hands to encircle and suppress Ziyun imperial court?


    Beiming Yu really doesn''t believe it.


    The same is true.


    Three days later, Ziyun emperor court and the nine imperial courts around Xingluo emperor court received the news that Ziyun emperor court had annexed Xingluo emperor court.


    At first they didn''t believe it.


    But after repeated confirmation, they found that this was the truth.


    Suddenly, the nine emperors were confused and shocked.


    Ziyun emperor court annexed Xingluo emperor court?


    How is that possible?


    When did it happen?


    Why didn''t you hear anything before?


    Before long, another message came.


    More than 60 Taoist robbers in Ziyun emperor''s court shot at the same time and directly pushed Xingluo Shendu.


    At the moment of receiving the news, the nine imperial courts were immediately shocked.


    There are more than 60 heaven worshippers in the Ziyun emperor''s court?


    fuck.


    Is there any mistake.


    You''re kidding ghosts.


    Why are there so many strong Taoist robbers in Ziyun emperor''s court?


    How could there be so many Daoist robbers in Ziyun emperor''s court.


    The people of the nine great emperors did not believe the news at all.


    But if the news is false, how did the Ziyun emperor court quietly annex the Xingluo emperor court?


    Is it true?


    impossible.


    Shit.


    What the hell is going on?


    The nine great emperors can''t think of a reason when they want to break their heads.


    So they began to send envoys to the Ziyun emperor''s court. They said their names and congratulated the Ziyun emperor''s court. In fact, they just wanted to find out the truth of the Ziyun emperor''s court.


    Not only that, but also the nine imperial courts began to connect secretly.


    Two days later.


    Envoys from the nine imperial courts successively entered the capital of Ziyun.


    However, when they were ready to meet Beiming Yu, they were told that Beiming Yu was not in Ziyun emperor''s court, but in the God capital of Xingluo emperor''s court.


    As a result, the envoys of the nine imperial courts rushed to Xingluo Shendu together.


    ¡­¡­


    Star loditian.


    The top of Qingyun Mountain.


    Somewhere in the ruins of the supreme immortal sect.


    Yebufan sat cross legged.


    At the moment, he was stretching out his right hand, looking at the lavender film wrapped on his right hand, or the lavender film wrapped on the whole body surface, and whispered: "it took six days to finally solve the problems in the field."


    Obviously, the lavender film attached to the surface of yebufan''s body is yebufan''s own realm of Tao robbery, which has been compressed and condensed to the extreme by him.


    Of course, this is only a special form of the field


    If yebufan needs it, he can still instantly restore the normal form of the field.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is


    Since the field has been condensed, yebufan naturally wants to try the effect.


    So he closed his eyes, and then ran the ''Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue''.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    About an hour later, yebufan stopped practicing.


    He opened his eyes.


    Then I took a look at the power of the world.


    ''forty''.


    This figure made yebufan''s mouth unable to help drawing.


    He clearly remembered that after he was promoted to Daojie, there were 39 points of world power left.


    Now there is a little more.


    Obviously, the power of the world is the result of one hour''s practice.


    One o''clock an hour.


    Twelve o''clock a day?


    Shit.


    After a hard day of training, Qin Hehuan didn''t have much power in the world in exchange for marrying a wife?


    That''s a fart.


    I''d better do something honestly

 Chapter 2408

    Yes, it''s just trouble.


    The efficiency of the power of the world at a time has made yebufan deeply understand the true meaning of the martial art "Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue". That''s one word, rob.


    It was like this before.


    The same is true of the power of the world today.


    Grab it if you want.


    As for cultivation.


    ha-ha.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible to practice in this life.


    However, we have to take a long-term view on how to rob and how to do things.


    As for now


    Yebufan is ready to summon the creatures of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie on a large scale.


    After all, many people are powerful.


    The more creatures who enter the great world of Hongmeng, the greater the chance that they will gain the power of the world for themselves. Similarly, the greater the number.


    Of course, in addition, there is another reason, that is, under the condition that the "Longxiang prison skill" is already in the state of eighteen fold perfection, and the lack of world power makes it impossible to improve his accomplishments, yebufan doesn''t need air luck at all for the time being, but unfortunately, he still has more than 60 billion air luck in his hands.


    With so much luck, it is impossible for yebufan to stay and get moldy.


    In this way, summoning the creatures of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie has become yebufan''s only choice.


    However, we have to consider who to call and how to call.


    First of all, the purpose of calling these creatures is to steal the world power of Hongmeng world.


    To steal the world power of Hongmeng world, the premise must be that these creatures are recognized by the local creatures of Hongmeng world. Moreover, the identity, status and strength of these local creatures should not be too low. If they are too low, they will not be able to obtain the world power.


    But is this kind of person with status, status and strength easily accessible?


    Obviously not.


    If you want to get in touch with these people, you must be at the same level as them. At worst, you can''t be too different from them.


    However, identity and status can not be given in an instant. The only thing yebufan can provide is strength, which can be improved in the way of Qi, but only limited to the Terrans in the small thousand world of Tianyuan.


    In other words, the Terran will be the first choice for yebufan.


    Moreover, since the Tianyuan Terrans are going to join the world with their strong strength, the spirit and Xianwu level accomplishments of the Tianyuan Terrans are certainly not good. Even the yuan mansion, Wuji is not enough.


    Therefore, yebufan plans to raise all the people summoned next to the level of Daojie, which is the limit he can raise at present.


    And thunder.


    All Terran members must refine their bodies with the help of thunder like Lengfeng and others.


    In other words, everyone will have two expenses.


    First, the improvement of cultivation.


    Second, the resurrection during the robbery.


    It takes almost 300million points of Qi to directly upgrade from spirit and immortal martial arts to Dao robber level.


    As for the robbery


    According to the energy of Leng Feng and others, everyone needs to go through almost sevenoreight times and attack dozens of thunder robbers to be completely immune to thunder robbers.


    That is to say, when it comes to plundering, almost everyone has to resurrect sevenoreight times.


    However, the Terrans in the Dao robbed territory need to consume 10million points of Qi each time they resurrect.


    Resurrection seven or eight times, that would require 70 million Qi.


    Plus the improvement of cultivation.


    Everyone needs to consume about 400million yuan of gas.


    400 million per person.


    60 billion is 150 people.


    150 people


    Who?


    Yebufan immediately thought of his seven kill hall and the former and present heavenly palace.


    Let''s start with the heavenly palace.


    As the existence of an era of suppression in the Xiaoqian area of Tianyuan, there is no doubt that the heavenly palace is powerful. However, the three supreme masters of the heavenly palace, the eighteen gods, the seventy-two imperial concubines, and the 108 flag leaders are absolutely talented and gorgeous.


    Yebufan believes that these people can definitely stir up the situation and shine after entering the Hongmeng world.


    There is also its own seven kill hall.


    Although the seven murders were inherited by the heavenly palace, they were better than the blue.


    So the 150 men were chosen from the heavenly palace and the seven murders.


    The six supreme masters are necessary.


    However, long Xiaobao is already in the Hongmeng world, so there are only five people left: dantai Tianyi, Nangong Ziling, FengChen, unintentional, and Shiyu.


    Then there are the eighteen gods.


    There are 36 people in Tiangong and Qisha. These 36 people must be summoned.


    The rest will be chosen from the seven murders, the seventy-two imperial concubines of the heavenly palace and the 108 flag leaders. However, Qin Yao, nieziyi and others will be fine. After all, an Ruyan has not been settled yet. What will happen to them if they come here


    incorrect.


    Cough.


    It should be said that such things as fighting and killing can be left to men, and women don''t have to go out.


    Yes, that''s it.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan began to prepare for the call.


    But at this time, Leng Feng suddenly caught up from the foot of the mountain.


    "God."


    Seeing that yebufan had left the pass, Lengfeng saluted.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Back to the Lord''s words, Shen Lang of the Qingyi building asked for an audience at the foot of the mountain."


    "Shen Lang?"


    Yebufan was stunned. He remembered the agreement between himself and Shen Lang, so he said: "come up."


    The three simple words, though not loud, have spread all over Qingyun Mountain in an instant.


    A few seconds later, Shen Lang ran up from the foot of the mountain.


    "This..."


    When he saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned.


    What is this place?


    This is the location of the national protector God sect and the supreme immortal sect of Xingluo emperor''s court.


    And now?


    This place is in ruins??


    The supreme immortal sect was destroyed?


    And what about the palm print that covers the whole mountain top?


    Isn''t the supreme immortal sect lost in a slap?


    Who?


    King ye?


    Shen Lang thought a lot, but it was only a moment. He had already recovered himself. He just looked at yebufan, hugged his fist, smiled and called, "brother Ye."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered softly and said, "have you found anyone?"


    "This..."


    Shen Lang hesitates and is embarrassed.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned and said, "don''t tell Ben Shao. In six days, Yan''er and an Tianxiao are two people. You haven''t found any?"


    "That''s not true."


    Shen Lang said with a wry smile, "an Tianxiao has been found, but..."


    "But what?"


    "He is in the 36th hospital, so I really can''t bring him to you."


    "An Tianxiao is in the 36th hospital?"


    "Yes."


    "Why did he get involved with the 36th hospital? You''re not fooling Ben Shao, are you?"


    "How can it be? I swear to God, I will never deceive you. The reason why an Tianxiao is in the 36th hospital is because cangjingyue."


    "Cangjing moon? Who?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Lang''s mouth was a little messy and speechless and said, "that''s the king of the Holy Spirit who fought with you in God a few days ago."


    "Is that her?"


    Yebufan was surprised: "why did she get involved with an Tianxiao?"


    "To be exact, it was an Tianxiao who saved her."


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "Brother ye, I''m not kidding you. What I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the 36th hospital in person to see if what I said is true or not."


    "Go to the 36th hospital?"


    Yebufan directly gave Shen Lang a big white eye.


    I just beat the cangjingyue in the 36th hospital. Now I go to the 36th hospital. Isn''t that tantamount to throwing myself into the net and looking for my own death?


    Without asking about an Tianxiao, yebufan just asked, "where''s Yan''er?"


    "Not found."


    Shen Lang shook his head and said helplessly, "at least there are traces of an Tianxiao. But miss an, she seems to have evaporated from the world. There is no trace left."


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneered: "who told Ben that he would find it in three days?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Lang was disorderly and said: "brother ye, I''m not to blame for this. Miss an''s situation now is very likely that she deliberately hid..."


    "Can you find it?"


    "Look, you must, and you must."


    Shen Lang promised again and again, and then changed his words: "but brother ye, this thousand Yan Huan..."


    "Don''t even think about it."


    Yebufan interrupted Shen Lang and said, "if you find Yan''er, qianyanhuan can give it to you. If you can''t find Yan''er, it''s useless even if you give the whole Qingyi building to Ben Shao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Lang pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    Yebufan said, "Oh, by the way, you haven''t seen the real Qianyan illusion yet, have you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Shen Lang was stunned and puzzled.


    Yebufan became the snow wolf demon king in front of him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Shen Lang was confused and stupid. He stared at the white wolf in front of him. There was only a blank in his mind.


    "Shit!!"


    A moment later, Shen Lang exclaimed, "can this martial art be turned into a monster?"


    "Didn''t you see it all?"


    Yebufan, the snow wolf demon king, bared his teeth and said with a smile.


    I


    The bottom of Shen Lang''s heart is like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past.


    He really can''t imagine how such martial arts could exist in this world.


    It''s just a matter of changing into someone else. Can you even become a monster across races?


    I, NIMA


    The martial arts skill of Qingyi building will be determined.


    "You wait."


    After leaving a word, Shen Lang turned and left directly.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at Shen Lang''s back, yebufan just smiled.


    He believed that the whole Tsing Yi building would fall into absolute madness because of qianyanhuan, and they would help themselves find an Ruyan at all costs.


    As for grabbing?


    Yebufan thinks Shen Lang is not so stupid.


    Of course, even if the Tsing Yi building really wants to rob and dares to rob, yebufan is not afraid.


    After all, it''s not certain who will ro

 Chapter 2049

    Looking at Shen waves leaving in a hurry, yebufan just smiled leisurely.


    He knows what Shen Lang has done.


    Nothing more than to help yourself find the whereabouts of an Ruyan.


    I can''t help it. The martial art of qianyanhuan is too special and precious.


    There are a lot of martial arts in the world that can be changed. Qianyanhuan is just one of them. However, it is absolutely the only martial art that can change the racial form and directly turn the human race into the demon race. At least, in the past memory of Shen Lang, the young landlord of the Qingyi building, he has never heard of such martial arts in the world, let alone seen them with his own eyes.


    But now he saw it.


    See with your own eyes.


    As the owner of Tsing Yi Building, Shen Lang is very clear about what the martial art of "thousand Yan Huan" means to Tsing Yi building. It can definitely make the strength of Tsing Yi building higher.


    Therefore, the martial art of Qianyan magic is a must.


    But only if she finds an Ruyan first.


    How can I find it?


    Launch the whole Tsing Yi building.


    Use all available manpower.


    At all costs.


    Shen Lang will try his best to find the whereabouts of an Ruyan.


    Yebufan knows this very well.


    So he was not in a hurry.


    He believed that it would not be long before Shen Lang and the Tsing Yi building behind him would help him find an Ruyan.


    It''s an Tian laughing.


    Yebufan didn''t expect that he was mixed with cangjingyue.


    By coincidence?


    accident?


    Or fate?


    None of this really matters.


    The important thing is that both of them are their own enemies.


    Can it be good for them to get together?


    At least for myself, this is definitely not good news.


    According to yebufan''s style, he will never give the two people the chance to deal with themselves, even if they are not threatening themselves for the time being.


    It is a risk that should be strangled in the cradle.


    However, these two people are now in the 36th holy courtyard.


    How?


    Break into the holy courtyard?


    Yebufan doesn''t think he has the strength to connect with the holy gate.


    Since you can''t break through the holy gate, you can only find another way.


    But there is no hurry.


    At least not for a short time.


    Call first.


    In front of Leng Feng, yebufan directly summoned the creatures of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    The first one is unintentional.


    Second, seal the dust.


    Third, Shiyu.


    ''whew.''


    ''whew.''


    ''whew.''


    Just in an instant, the three supreme masters of the former heavenly palace had appeared in front of yebufan.


    Facing ye Bufan, the three men saluted together and said, "I''ll see God and thank him for his kindness."


    Every creature of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie will get corresponding information when they first enter Hongmeng world. Shiyu, Wuxin and FengChen are no exception.


    They know ye Bufan''s identity very well.


    They also know that yebufan revived them.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan gave a light answer, and then looked at the three.


    Shi Yu.


    Careless.


    Dust sealing.


    Ye Bufan doesn''t know much about these three people. He even only knows their names and their identity as the supreme emperor of the heavenly palace. Even if he had seen them once before, he only saw their remnant souls left in the God and demon cemetery.


    Now there are three real people with flesh and blood.


    And they are all handsome men and beautiful women.


    Especially Shiyu.


    White clothes are better than snow;


    The green silk is like a curtain.


    As the only woman among the three supreme masters, Shiyu is definitely a rare beauty in the world.


    As for FengChen and Wuxin.


    Wuxin is a gentle scholar in white.


    FengChen is a cold and arrogant swordsman in black.


    Looking at the three, yebufan didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    But at this moment, the Supreme Master of Shiyu suddenly "bang" on one knee, then hugged yebufan with both fists and said, "Shiyu has an ungrateful request, and I hope God will fulfill it."


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned and said, "get up and talk."


    "No."


    Shiyu directly refused: "if God does not agree, Shiyu will be unable to kneel here."


    What is this?


    Blackmail?


    Yebufan frowned and felt dissatisfied.


    Unintentional and FengChen are both in a hurry.


    Wuxin immediately said, "Shiyu, what are you doing? Get up."


    But Shiyu didn''t think about it. Instead, he just looked straight at yebufan, obviously waiting for yebufan''s reply.


    Yebufan glanced at Shiyu. Although she was dissatisfied with her threats, she finally said: "tell me, what do you want ben to do less."


    "Please resurrect the Lord."


    Shiyu said what he wanted directly.


    "The resurrection path is boundless?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Both unintentional and FengChen are the same.


    They looked at each other.


    Then


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    Wuxin and FengChen both knelt down in front of yebufan on one knee and, like Shiyu, hugged yebufan with both fists and said, "please resurrect the Lord."


    Seeing this, yebufan pulled at the corner of his mouth, and then felt helpless, Some sighed: "I know the friendship between you and Tao boundless, and I also know your mood and thoughts at the moment. If I could, I would promise you. After all, I would like to call Tao boundless back to life, and even call him back to life before you. Because in terms of talent, Tao boundless is far better than the three of you, but why didn''t I do that? It''s not that I didn''t think about it, but there is no Tao boundless in Tianyuan ¡£¡±


    "What?"


    "No way."


    Inadvertently and FengChen were suddenly shocked.


    Shi Yu also had a look of disbelief.


    Yebufan said, "actually, I don''t understand it. But that''s the fact. There is no Tao boundless in Tianyuan Xiaoqian, or even people with the same name and surname."


    "If so, what is the boundlessness in our memory? Is it our fantasy?" Shiyu asked in a daze.


    "This..."


    Yebufan was speechless.


    Inadvertently, he said: "dare you ask God, is this an example, or..."


    "At present, Ben Shao has only found Tao boundless. As for whether there are other people who cannot be summoned, it is unknown."


    "Well, I wonder if God could do an experiment."


    "Test?"


    "Yes, I want to test an idea in my mind."


    "OK, you can tell me what kind of experiment to do."


    "It''s very simple. God, try whether liutianhe, the heavenly palace, can summon him."


    "Can be summoned."


    "What about Xiao Ye of Beishan castle?"


    "Yes."


    "In that case, please call on liutianhe."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    He doesn''t know why he did it unintentionally. However, it only takes tens of thousands of points of luck to summon a liutianhe, which is nothing to ye Bufan now.


    So yebufan summoned liutianhe directly.


    It was a middle-aged man in the spirit realm of the Terran, and also one of the 108 flag owners of the former Tiangong.


    After liutianhe''s arrival, infinite said: "please God continue to call Xiao Ye."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan wanted to continue summoning after he answered, but he found that Xiao Ye, the Beishan castle, was no longer in the summoning list of the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    Immediately, yebufan frowned and looked at him thoughtlessly. "What''s going on?"


    "Report to God. Although my subordinates have some ideas, they are still uncertain. We need to do another set of experiments."


    "Then go on."


    "Wuji demon sect, canglan moon."


    "Can be summoned."


    "Moon watching sect, Eastern light snow."


    "Yes."


    "Then summon the eastern light snow."


    Yebufan doesn''t talk nonsense. He calls directly.


    The result is the same as before. After summoning the eastern light snow, you can no longer summon the canglan moon.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Looking at her, yebufan couldn''t help asking.


    "God knows the relationship between liutianhe and Xiao Ye, between canglan moon and Eastern light snow," he said


    "What relationship?"


    "In fact, liutianhe is the reincarnation body of Xiao Ye, while canglangyue is the reincarnation body of Oriental light snow."


    "This..."


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Unintentionally said: "that is to say, anyone who reincarnates and reconstructs can summon his or her identity before and after reincarnation, but the two identities cannot exist at the same time, and only one can be selected."


    "Now, the God cannot summon the palace master. Does that mean that the reincarnation and restoration of the palace master has already come to this great world?"


    "That''s impossible."


    Yebufan directly rejected:


    "When Ben Shao first entered the Hongmeng world, Tao boundless was no longer on the call list. At that time, there were only holy prison and God killing in the world. Can they still be the reincarnation of Tao boundless?"


    "And you?"


    Unintentionally, he said, "is it possible that you are the reincarnation of Tao limitless?"

 Chapter 2050

    "Is it possible that you are the reincarnation of Tao limitless?"


    Inadvertently, ye Bufan could not help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing this, he smiled unintentionally and said, "it seems that Lord God has thought so."


    yes.


    Yebufan did think so, and even still has this idea.


    But so what?


    Ideas are only ideas after all.


    Say you are the reincarnation of Tao?


    How to verify?


    With what proof?


    This is obviously impossible to study.


    "Well, that''s all for now. Don''t mention the boundless matter in the future." Yebufan said something, then changed the subject and said, "now let Ben give you less cultivation."


    He was stunned, but didn''t say anything more. He just looked at Shiyu.


    Whether yebufan is the reincarnation body of Tao boundless is not important to Wuxin, and so is FengChen, but it is different to Shiyu.


    Why did Shiyu ask ye Bufan to summon Tao boundless as soon as he was resurrected?


    That''s because in Shiyu''s mind, Tao boundless is not only the leader of Tiangong palace, but also the object of Shiyu''s love. It''s just the kind of unintentional love that concubines have lovers.


    Even that kind of secret love that Tao is boundless and doesn''t know.


    Of course, that was before.


    Now


    Looking at yebufan, Shiyu was left with only loss and decadence.


    It doesn''t matter whether ye Bufan is the reincarnation of Tao limitless or not. What matters is that Tao limitless no longer exists.


    For this reason, Shiyu felt a dull pain in his heart.


    But Shiyu is Shiyu after all.


    As one of the three supreme masters of the palace today, she obviously has a powerful heart. In addition, Zeng Jin has already experienced a life and death separation, so Shiyu quickly accepted this fact.


    After accepting this fact, she seemed to turn all kinds of unhappiness such as loss and sadness into motivation. Then she looked at yebufan and said, "since the palace master is no longer here, Shiyu would like to ask for another request."


    What''s your attitude?


    Then change the request?


    You really think Ben owes you less, don''t you?


    Yebufan was angry in his heart, but said, "go ahead."


    "Please resurrect everyone in my heavenly palace."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    Shi Yu continued: "since Tao is no longer limitless, let Shi Yu lead Tiangong. Once upon a time, Tiangong can suppress an era within the small boundary of Tianyuan. Now, in this great world, Tiangong should also dominate the world."


    Within the Xiaoqian boundary of Tianyuan, Tiangong suppressed an era.


    In the great world of Hongmeng, the heavenly palace should also run across the world?


    Looking at Shi Yu, yebufan''s eyes showed a touch of appreciation.


    It is worthy of being the supreme emperor of the heavenly palace. Indeed, it is courageous.


    Yebufan had already decided who to call.


    But now, he changed his mind.


    "Yes, as you said, summon everyone in the heavenly palace. However, at present, if you raise all your accomplishments to the level of Tao robbing the sky, you can only summon about 150 people."


    "Onehundredandfifty? That''s enough. Let''s start with God."


    Shiyu''s words fell.


    Yebufan didn''t say any more and called directly.


    Eighteen divine generals.


    Seventy two imperial concubines.


    Sixty flag owners.


    A total of 150 people.


    After the 150 people arrived, yebufan began to infuse them with Qi. More than four hours later, the 150 people in the heavenly palace, together with the three supreme accomplishments of Shiyu, had reached the level of Daoism and robbery.


    After the Dao robbery, we have to go through the robbery.


    But because of yebufan, Lei Jie did not appear.


    However, yebufan can only leave temporarily. After all, Tiangong people still need to use thunder to refine their bodies, so as to enhance their own strength and heritage.


    ''boom.''


    As soon as yebufan left, Jieyun immediately gathered and formed.


    The top of Qingyun Mountain.


    Everyone in the heavenly palace stood proudly.


    One hundred fifty-three road robbers went through the robbery at the same time.


    What kind of scene is that?


    What kind of picture is that?


    It was definitely an unprecedented feast.


    "Bang bang."


    "Bang bang."


    "Bang bang."


    The terrible robbery cloud, Thunder Dragon roars.


    Endless heavenly power, all sentient beings tremble.


    ''boom.''


    When the first thunder fell, the whole world was overwhelmed by it.


    Next.


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    One hundred and fifty-three thunder robbers fell at the same time. The whole Qingyun Mountain and the surrounding area of Qingyun Mountain directly became a sea of thunder. In the sea of thunder, thunder dragons roared and roared, as if they were going to devour everything in the world.


    All the people in the heavenly palace did not change their faces.


    It''s just thunder.


    How fierce and terrible can it be?


    The big deal is death.


    Just resurrect after death.


    Tianyuan Terrans are so willful.


    Of course, even if they can be reborn after death, the Tiangong people will not just sit and wait for death. After all, they also need to use lightning robbery to refine themselves. Naturally, they also need to take the initiative to fight every lightning robbery.


    "Boom, boom, boom."


    The thunder robbers fell down one by one.


    Tiangong casualties are also rising.


    After the seventh thunder, all 150 people in the heavenly palace, including the three supreme masters, fell.


    Of course, this is because the people in Tiangong didn''t make any preparations before the robbery. If not, some of them can go through all the nine thunder robberies directly.


    However, even if they can survive all the nine thunder robberies at one time, Tiangong people will never do so. After all, their purpose is not to survive the robberies, but to strengthen themselves with the help of thunder robberies.


    After all the people fell, yebufan raised them again.


    And then continue the robbery.


    Continue to fall.


    Continue to summon.


    Continue the robbery.


    Continue to fall.


    So back and forth


    I don''t know how long it has passed. The Qingyun Mountain, which was originally ten thousand meters high, has disappeared. Even there is a huge pit in the original location of Qingyun Mountain.


    In the deep pit, there is scorched earth everywhere, and thunder shines.


    There is no doubt that all this is caused by the thunder robbery.


    One hundred and fifty-three people in Tiangong went through the robbery at the same time, and they directly disappeared Qingyun Mountain.


    From this point, it is not difficult to see how powerful and terrible the thunder robbery was at that time.


    However, all the people in Tiangong have completed the rescue. In other words, they have completed the hardening of themselves by Lei Jie. Now, ordinary Lei Jie can no longer threaten any of them.


    After that, the party said goodbye to yebufan.


    As for where to go.


    Yebufan did not ask, nor did he need to ask.


    Yebufan believes that it will not be long before he hears the news about the ''heavenly palace''. At that time, he will naturally know where Shiyu and others have gone and what they have done.


    Once upon a time, the heavenly palace suppressed an era.


    Today, the heavenly palace should also run across the world.

 Chapter 2411

    My luck is over.


    The Tiangong people left.


    The field has also been condensed.


    Yebufan did not stay any longer, and directly returned to Xingluo Shendu with Leng Feng.


    In the city of Shendu.


    In just a few days, the former capital of starlotting has recovered its former bustle and prosperity, as if nothing had happened before.


    But in fact, everyone in Shendu city knows that today''s gods have changed their masters, even the whole Ziyun imperial court has changed its masters, and will belong to Ziyun imperial court from now on.


    But so what.


    It''s also good to be a star loditian.


    Ziyun emperor court.


    It''s just a change of power.


    For them, they are all the same.


    At least most people think so.


    Of course, there are exceptions.


    Most of these people are diehard loyalists of the Xingluo emperor court.


    Not only did they not recognize the rule of the Ziyun imperial court, but they also secretly spread rumors and caused trouble. They even sent dead men to sneak into the Imperial Palace several times to assassinate Beiming Yu.


    But who is Beiming Yu?


    Not to mention that there are many experts around him, just say that he has the strength to rob triple heaven.


    Is that so easy to be assassinated?


    Without the power to rob seven or eight heavy days, you don''t even have to think about it. Even with the power to rob seven or eight heavy days, you may not be able to succeed.


    However, the loyal members of Xingluo emperor court did not give up because of this.


    They make a little fuss every day and a big fuss every three days.


    It seems that if Beiming Yu doesn''t die, they won''t give up.


    Beiming Yu could not tolerate this.


    It''s a pity that Beiming Yu wanted to wipe out the remaining evils of the previous dynasty, but he didn''t know where they were hiding, or even who they were.


    To put it bluntly, there is nothing to do with them.


    The enemy is dark and I am clear.


    Only passive defense.


    Of course, these things were actually predicted by Beiming Yu.


    After all, in some families, even if they just change their heads, there may be gratitude and resentment, not to mention such a big change in the emperor''s court.


    Fortunately, these people are just one punch clowns.


    They could not threaten Beiming Yu.


    They did not threaten the whole Ziyun imperial court.


    At this time, in the imperial palace.


    "Elder brother, you have come back. I thought you had left for so many days." Looking at yebufan, Beiming Yu smiled and said enthusiastically.


    "Ben didn''t deal with some personal matters. It was only a few days late."


    Yebufan dismissed at will.


    "I see."


    Beiming Yu answered, and then took out a storage ring and handed it to yebufan, saying: "brother, these are the officials who fled in the capital city and all the spirit stones collected in the Imperial Palace Treasury. There are totally 436.7 billion middle grade spirit stones and 694.7 billion lower grade spirit stones. Take them."


    According to the previous agreement, after taking the Xingluo emperor''s court, the territory belongs to Beiming Yu, and the money belongs to yebufan. In this way, Beiming Yu naturally dare not and will not swallow these spirit stones privately.


    After all, compared with yebufan, these trillions of spirit stones are nothing at all.


    "Oh? That''s quite a lot."


    Yebufan said a word and directly took over the storage ring in Beiming Yu''s hand.


    436.7 billion Chinese spirit stones.


    Converted into inferior spirit stone, it is 4.367 trillion inferior spirit stone.


    Plus its own 6.947 trillion yuan.


    That''s 11.34 trillion.


    In terms of air transportation, it would be 113.04 billion yuan.


    Double your money.


    That is $226.08 billion.


    Um


    That''s not a lot.


    It has to be said that yebufan is really floating.


    More than 200 billion.


    He doesn''t think there are many.


    But in fact, more than 200 billion yuan is not much.


    With yebufan''s current strength, it is no longer difficult to earn Qi luck.


    He is not short of luck.


    What he lacks is the power of the world.


    After putting away the storage ring, yebufan looked at Beiming Yu and said, "do you want the middle grade spirit stone?"


    "Eh?"


    Beiming Yu was stunned, and Shan Shan said, "elder brother is going to give me the middle grade spirit stone? It''s not very good. After all, according to the previous agreement, the territory belongs to me, and all the spirit stones belong to elder brother."


    "What do you think?"


    Yebufan gave Beiming Yu a big white eye and said, "when did Ben Shao say that he would give you all the middle-class spirit stones? If you want, you can exchange them for them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming Yu''s mouth twitched.


    He was messy and awkward.


    It turned out that I was being amorous.


    Yebufan said again, "do you want to change it?"


    "Change."


    Beiming Yu said.


    A middle grade spirit stone is equivalent to 100 lower grade spirit stones.


    That is to say, a middle-class spirit stone is equivalent to a hundred lower class spirit stones. In terms of cultivation effect, a hundred lower class spirit stones are definitely not as good as a middle class spirit stone.


    Therefore, it is impossible to exchange a hundred inferior spirit stones for a middle grade spirit stone in most cases, but on the contrary, if you exchange a middle grade spirit stone for a hundred inferior spirit stones, I believe the vast majority of people will not refuse.


    At least Beiming Yu won''t.


    But


    "Elder brother, you have more than 400 billion middle-class spirit stones here. If you change it into lower class spirit stones, it will be more than 40 trillion. I need some time to gather so many spirit stones, so you see..."


    "No problem. I''ll give you the middle grade spirit stone first. The lower grade spirit stone. When you get it all together, you can give it less." While talking, yebufan had already walked outside the hall.


    "Brother, what are you going to do?"


    Beiming Yu couldn''t help asking.


    "Spread the wealth."


    Yebufan said.


    What?


    Beiming Yu was stunned.


    what the fuck.


    Loose money?


    At this time, Beiming Yu remembered that his eldest brother was a strange psychopath.


    Ah, bah, bah.


    What kind of psychosis.


    My eldest brother is a robber full of sense of justice. He is a robber who likes to rob the rich and help the poor. Every time he robs money, he will give it to others without reservation.


    Just like now.


    Just like in front of you.


    My eldest brother obviously wants to help the poor again.


    But


    That is more than 100 trillion.


    Even if we remove the middle grade spirit stone, there are still more than 60 trillion yuan for the lower grade spirit stone alone.


    More than 60 trillion yuan will be given away to others directly?


    Crazy.


    "Big brother..."


    Beiming Yu directly catches up with yebufan.


    "What?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    Beiming Yu said pitifully, "elder brother, would you also help me?"


    "You?"


    Yebufan glances at Beiming Yu.


    "Yes."


    Beiming Yu replied: "anyway, it''s all about helping the poor. Who''s not helping?"


    "Lord of the imperial court, do you mean to cry for poverty with me?"


    Yebufan was speechless.


    "Brother, I am really poor."


    Beiming Yu looks sad and pathetic.


    What else does he want to say.


    "Get out."


    Yebufan had already kicked him with a scolding kick.


    Of course, it''s a fake kick.


    Beiming Yu easily escaped.


    But it is true that yebufan rejected him.


    Yebufan might have thought about it before. After all, as Beiming Yu said, it''s all about scattering money. Who is it to? But now, yebufan lacks the power of the world. He needs to use these spirit stones, or increase his influence in the way of scattering money, in order to gain the power of the world.


    In this case, how could ye Bufan scatter the spirit stone to Beiming Yu.


    Beiming Yu didn''t keep pestering.


    In other words, Beiming Yu himself just said it casually and joked.


    They soon walked out of the hall.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yebufan directly soared into the air.


    Then he announced to the whole city: "Ben Shaoye Bufan is the first stronghold leader in the world..."


    After some impassioned and righteous words, or after all the people in the capital of God knew their identity, yebufan began to spread his wealth.


    More than an hour later.


    All the more than sixtytrillion low-grade spirit stones that have just arrived have been scattered.


    Yebufan checked the harvest.


    Air transportation increased by more than 60 billion yuan.


    Add in the more than 110 billion yuan previously obtained, which has reached more than 170 billion yuan.


    As for the power of the world.


    40¡£


    Looking at this striking figure, yebufan''s face turned black.


    It was forty before the money was scattered.


    It is still forty after scattering the wealth.


    Together


    After he threw down more than 60 trillion spirit stones, he didn''t get any world power?


    Shit.


    "Xiao Daoling, you have made it clear to me that as long as I increase my influence, I can gain the power of the world. What''s the matter now? I have already caused a sensation in the whole city for the fact that Ben Shao has scattered more than 600 billion yuan. With this influence, I can''t find any power of the world. Are you playing with Ben Shao, or are you taking all the power of the world for yourself?"


    Yebufan angrily asked Ling.


    The Taoist priest was wronged: "Lord God, the little spirit was wronged. The reason why the LORD God did not gain the power of the world was not because he was stolen by the little spirit, but because he gained the power of the world in this way, which was not directly increased at one time, but because he gained the power of the world bit by bit according to the influence of the Lord."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    The Taoist priest said: "it means that in the next time, God will continue to gain some power in the world. As for how much and how long it will last, I don''t know."


    "You mean that Ben Shao won the power of the world in this way, not overnight, but a process?"


    "Yes."


    "All right."


    Yebufan answered helplessly.


    Although he didn''t get the power of the world directly, at least, this statement of Daoling is still within the scope of yebufan''s acceptance. Next, he just needs to wait quietly for the goods to be received.


    As for how much power the world can gain.


    It''s time to read it.


    "Report."


    Also at this time, a bodyguard hurried to yebufan.


    "What is it?"


    Looking at the bodyguard, Beiming Yu asked directly.


    The bodyguard knelt down on one knee, hugged his fist and said, "tell your majesty, canglan, Tianxing, glory... The envoys of the nine imperial courts are asking for an audience outside."

 Chapter 2413

    "Report back to your majesty, canglan, Tianxing, glory... The nine imperial court envoys are asking for an audience."


    "Oh?"


    Beiming Yu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "let them wait first."


    "Ah?"


    The bodyguard was stunned instinctively.


    "Ah what?"


    Beiming Yu shouted and said, "I told them to wait outside. Can''t you understand?"


    "Yes, yes, I understand. I will inform them now."


    The bodyguard answered and left.


    Beiming Yu looked at yebufan again, but found that yebufan was looking at him in amazement, so he said: "elder brother is wondering why I didn''t meet them directly?"


    Yebufan did not open his mouth.


    Beiming Yu continued: "in fact, these people have entered the Shendu city as early as a few days ago, but they haven''t come to see me at the first time. Instead, they have been asking for information in the Shendu city. Now that the information is almost available, they think of me. There is nothing so cheap in the world. Let them wait a few days."


    "Ask for information?"


    After hearing this, yebufan said with a smile: "to be exact, it should be to inquire about the war a few days ago, or the reality of your Ziyun emperor''s court?"


    "Brother Yingming."


    "Well, don''t flatter. You''d better tell Ben less about the surrounding situation."


    "This..."


    Beiming Yu hesitated and said, "elder brother means???"


    "For example, what''s the matter with the nine imperial courts? How many other imperial courts are there besides the nine imperial courts? For example, what''s the situation with the demon clan and the half demon clan outside the human race? And what''s the holy gate? Anyway, you can just look at it."


    Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win every battle.


    If you want to enhance your influence, you naturally need to have a certain understanding of the surrounding situation.


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Beiming Yu''s mouth was a little messy.


    What do you mean I watch and say?


    What did I say?


    Where do I start?


    However, yebufan''s words also let Beiming Yu see something, or let him more confirm the idea in his heart.


    So, Beiming Yu thought for a while, and then said with a little calmness: "elder brother, do you want to know more about the Hongmeng world at present?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    Beiming Yu opened his mouth again and suddenly said, "elder brother should come from a small world?"


    "Oh?"


    Yebufan smiled and looked at Beiming Yu playing. "How did you know?"


    "Well... If I said I guessed, would you believe me, brother?"


    "What do you say?"


    "In fact, I really guessed, but I guessed it on the basis of my first appearance in Qingshan town and my subsequent experiences."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan chuckled, "don''t you worry about killing me if you tell me this?"


    "Kill people and kill people?"


    Beiming Yu was stunned, and then he said in a disordered way: "elder brother, not really. With your current strength, even if you let people know that you are from the small thousand worlds, how about it? Is it difficult for anyone to dare to embarrass you?"


    Yes.


    Yebufan chuckles.


    With his current strength, even the strong of the Holy Spirit can stand against him. In this case, what if he let people know his identity?


    Is there anyone who dares to capture himself and ask himself if the entrance to his small world is not possible?


    Stop teasing.


    To provoke a strong man in the Holy Spirit Realm for a small world?


    A fool wouldn''t do it.


    I believe this is also the main reason why Beiming Yu dared to point out his origin directly.


    To put it bluntly, nowadays, even if people know their origins, they will not have much impact on themselves, let alone any threat.


    On the contrary, being honest with each other can enhance the relationship between them.


    Like Beiming Yu.


    Immediately, yebufan said, "OK, just know about it. Now I''d better continue to tell Ben about the specific situation of the Hongmeng world."


    "OK."


    Beiming Yu answered, "let me start from where we are now."


    "The Hongmeng world is divided into 108 domains, and we are now in the 43rd domain."


    "In the 43rd domain, there are no half demons, only human and demon families."


    "The human race is headed by the thirty-six courts, under which there are 108 imperial courts. Ziyun imperial court is one of them, and under 108 imperial courts there are 8000 imperial dynasties and 100000 kingdoms."


    "Of course, eightthousand imperial dynasties and onehundredthousand kingdoms are just a general reference. I don''t know how many imperial dynasties and kingdoms there are in the forty-three realms."


    "Another is the demon clan."


    "The human race is led by the holy courtyard, while the demon clan is respected by the heavenly demon king court."


    "Under the heaven demon king''s court, there are also 108 demon emperor tribes."


    "The human race is opposed to the demon race, and the strength of the two races is equal. Therefore, although the conflicts between the two races continue, no one can do anything about it."


    "Of course, a large part of this is due to the restriction of the human holy court and the heavenly demon king court. Otherwise, the two races will have bloody battles and endless battles, and the flames of war will spread throughout the whole forty-three regions."


    "This is true for the forty-three domains, and the other domains are similar."


    "The human race is led by the holy court, and the demon race is controlled by the king''s court."


    "And half demon."


    "Half demon also has half demon school."


    "This is more than that. It is said that there is also a god Pavilion above the human holy court, a temple above the demon king''s court, and an eternal country above the semi demon school."


    "Of course, I don''t know whether there is. After all, I''ve only heard about it. I haven''t had any substantive contact with it, but the holy courtyard must know."


    "What else do you want to ask, brother?"


    Yebufan did not open his mouth, but just frowned.


    Beiming Yu didn''t talk much, but they were all the key points. At least ye Bufan now has a relatively complete understanding of the whole Hongmeng world.


    Hongmeng world.


    108 domains.


    Terrans, demons, half demons.


    The three ethnic groups make concerted efforts.


    The human race has a divine Pavilion, under which there are seventy-two holy courts.


    The demon clan has a holy court, under which there are seventy-two King courts.


    Half demon is the country, which has 18 universities.


    Among the three races, the strength of the human race and the demon race is equal, while the half demon is weaker than the two races.


    In addition, people and demons are enemies, and half demons are neutral.


    And I am now in forty-three of the 108 domains.


    There are only people and Demons here, but not half demons, at least not half demons.


    At this point, yebufan looked at Beiming Yu and said, "according to your opinion, the Hongmeng world is divided into 108 domains, while both the human and demon families have only 72 holy courts and 72 King courts. Isn''t there a human holy court or a demon king court in each of these 108 domains?"


    "Of course."


    Beiming Yu replied: "the Terran has only 72 courts, so it can only guard 72 regions. Other regions are either occupied by the demon clan or owned by half the demon clan. Of course, there are also regions that completely belong to our Terran, such as the seventh domain, the thirteenth domain and the twenty Sixth domain. These regions all belong to our Terran."


    "But I just heard that. I don''t know what the details are. After all, I haven''t been out of these 43 domains in my life."


    Vision determines the pattern.


    Beiming Yu did not know much.


    Yebufan didn''t ask any more.


    After all, it doesn''t matter what is outside the forty-three domains for ye Bufan. Now he just needs to focus on the forty-three domains.


    If you want the power of the world, you must increase your influence.


    If you want to increase your influence, you can only do things, do things, and do things again.


    Um


    The holy courtyard can''t be bothered for the time being, so let''s start with the 108 emperor court

 Chapter 2414

    At this point, the envoys of the Nine Emperors'' court were almost furious.


    At least they are also envoys of the imperial court, representing the nine imperial courts.


    Now it''s good that they didn''t receive the due courtesy in the Ziyun emperor''s court. The other party even kidnapped them and even blackmailed them ten trillion yuan of inferior spirit stones.


    Really


    Who can bear it.


    Uncle tree can bear it, but neither aunt can.


    Of course, this is only the second.


    If Beiming Yu or Ziyun imperial court wanted to kidnap them and blackmail them, they might be able to understand and accept them better. After all, Ziyun imperial court has this strength.


    But


    What is the best stronghold in the world.


    What king ye.


    Shit.


    Before that, they had not even heard of it.


    A hairy boy wants to kidnap them?


    What do you think.


    I really thought they were made of mud.


    But a hero will not suffer at present.


    After all, this is not their territory. It''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    Immediately, one of the imperial court envoys said in a deep voice, "let''s go."


    Then he stepped out and wanted to leave the hall.


    The other eight imperial court envoys were no exception.


    But at this moment, yebufan suddenly opened his mouth and said faintly, "where do you want to go? Didn''t you hear what Ben Shao just said?"


    "If you have seed, do it."


    The nine imperial court envoys kept walking.


    ''whew.''


    Yebufan dodged and directly stood in front of the nine imperial court envoys.


    "You..."


    Suddenly, the first man stepped forward. He just wanted to say something, but yebufan had already slapped him.


    For yebufan, this may just be a simple, casual slap, but for the imperial court emissary in front of yebufan, this slap was so fast that he didn''t even have a chance to react and dodge.


    "Pa."


    A dull and thick voice sounded.


    Then there was a dull bang.


    Yebufan slapped the emperor''s messenger to the ground.


    ''poof.''


    A mouthful of blood spurted out.


    The imperial court messenger fainted directly.


    Half of his face has been smashed by yebufan.


    It''s as bad as that.


    Changes between electricity, light and flint.


    The other eight imperial court envoys were shocked when they saw their companions who fell unconscious and did not know their life or death.


    "You..."


    They all looked at yebufan.


    The eyes were shocked, angry, and a little afraid.


    Yebufan glanced at them and spread out his hands: "you all heard that it was he who made Ben Shao move his hands, not Ben Shao who took the initiative to hit him, so he is now like this. I can''t blame Ben Shao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The emissary of the eight great emperors drew his lips.


    Can you be more unreasonable and arrogant?


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly changed his subject, looked at the eight imperial court envoys and said, "by the way, what did you just want to say?"


    "Hum."


    The envoys of the eight great emperors'' Court trembled.


    They looked at yebufan, scared, and even trembled: "no, no, we didn''t want to say anything?"


    "OK?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Well, that''s OK, but you remember, if you have anything to say, you can tell Ben Shao directly. Although Ben Shao is a robber, he is a reasonable robber, do you understand?"


    "Ming, I see."


    "There''s really nothing to say?"


    "Really not."


    "Well, let''s continue with the topic just now. Do you accept that Ben Shao is about to kidnap you and blackmail your family for 100 billion yuan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The envoys of the eight great emperors'' court are messy and bitter.


    Do we dare not accept the man on the ground as an example?


    "Accept."


    Looking at yebufan, the eight people said with trembling.


    "Since I accept it, what are you doing?"


    Yebufan angrily scolded and said, "hurry to inform your respective masters to pay money and redeem people within half a month. If not, I would have stripped your skin less and hurt your tendons."


    ¡­¡­


    The 36th Terran court.


    Tutor dormitory.


    Cangjingyue''s residence.


    At this time, cangjingyue is lying on the bed quietly with her eyes closed.


    Her face was white and bloodless.


    In that way, there is no such peerless demeanor as the king of the holy spirit realm should have when he was in Xingluo Shendu a few days ago. Some are just dying on his old face and may die at any time.


    But in fact, after being treated in the holy courtyard, cangjingyue was no longer worried about her life. But this time, she was badly hurt by the backfire, so that she has been in a coma since an Tianxiao brought her back to the holy courtyard.


    Cangjingyue''s bedside is an Tianxiao sitting there quietly.


    These days, an Tianxiao has been waiting for cangjingyue.


    Besides an Tianxiao, there is another person in the room.


    That is a plump middle-aged woman.


    The woman''s name is Dongyan. She is the eldest disciple of cangjingyue.


    At this time, Dongyan stood at the side of an Tianxiao, holding an Tianxiao''s right hand with both hands. She looked charming and greedy and said: "younger martial brother, you have been guarding the master for so many days. If you are tired, how should elder martial sister tell her when the master wakes up? So, younger martial brother, you''d better go to have a rest with her first."


    "No, No."


    An Tian said with a trembling smile.


    If Dongyan really asked him to have a rest, an Tianxiao would not refuse.


    But did Dong Yan ask him to have a rest?


    no


    Fucking rest.


    Dongyan just took a fancy to his limitless Yang body.


    To put it bluntly, like cangjingyue, Dongyan just wants to sleep with him.


    That''s it. Can an Tianxiao promise?


    If Dong Yan was replaced by Nangong Xiyue, an Tianxiao would agree without even thinking about it.


    But she is not.


    In terms of appearance, Dongyan is not as pleasant as Nangong Xiyue.


    In terms of strength, Dongyan is not as good as cangjingyue.


    In this case, how could an Tianxiao be lost to her.


    This is also the important reason why an Tianxiao has been waiting for cangjingyue these days. Frankly, an Tianxiao didn''t do this because he cared about cangjingyue, but because he didn''t dare to go out of the room.


    Because only in this room can Dong Yan relatively restrain herself and dare not mess around. But once she leaves this room, an Tianxiao is sure that she will be ''poisoned'' by Dong Yan;


    As for resistance.


    ha-ha.


    An Tian smiled and thought.


    But what did he do to resist?


    Dongyan is the God of the Tao robbed territory, and he is just the limitless territory.


    Limitless resistance to Daojie?


    Stop teasing.


    As for asking for help from others.


    Not to mention that.


    An Tianxiao has just entered the 36th hospital.


    Who knows him.


    Who would answer him.


    Therefore, for today''s an Tianxiao, he has no choice but to wait for cangjingyue to wake up in this room without wanting to lose himself to Dong Yan.


    However, an Tian wanted to wait with a smile, but Dong Yan had lost her patience.


    Looking at an Tian''s smile, Dong Yan''s face sank, and she said coldly, "younger martial brother, elder martial sister has given you enough time to think about it. Today, you have to agree if you agree or not."


    "Come with me."


    After that, Dongyan directly dragged an Tianxiao out.


    An Tian smiles naturally.


    He grabbed the edge of the bed with his left hand, resisted, and said in a hurry: "elder martial sister, please forgive me. If the master wakes up and finds that I have been with you..."


    "What about me?"


    "Did you sleep with me?"


    Dongyan sneered: "younger martial brother, you are too timid. What if we go to sleep? The raw rice will have been cooked by then. Can you kill me?"


    "What''s more, younger martial brother just lost the first and purest limitless Yang Qi. It''s not that your limitless Yang body has been abolished. As long as the limitless Yang body hasn''t been abolished, Shifu will never treat you badly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dong Yan''s words fell, and an Tian smiled and couldn''t help pumping.


    Even if she slept with you, cangjingyue would not blame us?


    Shit.


    Is that the point?


    This is not.


    The point is


    I don''t want to sleep with you when you grow up like this.


    To put it bluntly, I can''t stand a month in cangjing. If I add you, I''m afraid I''ll be disgusted by your teachers and disciples!!

 Chapter 2415

    Although unwilling.


    Although unwilling.


    But what can an Tianxiao do?


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    In the face of strong Taoists like Dong Yan, especially those who have lost patience and are ready to use strong Taoists to rob strong people, an Tianxiao really has nothing to do.


    If you resist, I''m afraid it will add flesh and blood to your suffering.


    In that case, I''d better obediently follow her.


    At least it can avoid the pain of flesh and blood.


    Hey


    I think I''m an Tianxiao. I used to be a crown prince of the imperial dynasty, but now I''m even here.


    It''s really time and fate.


    An Tian smiled silently and closed his eyes.


    He felt his fate was too tragic.


    But who is to blame?


    Blame himself?


    no


    It''s all yebufan''s fault.


    It was yebufan who took an Ruyan away, which indirectly led to an Ruyan becoming a devil against the immortal, so that he could no longer deprive an Ruyan of his original limitless Yin pulse to cast the yin-yang duality.


    Yebufan also killed Nangong Xiyue, making him lose his biggest backer.


    It was yebufan who wanted to take his life. Only then could he escape from Xingluo Shendu, meet cangjingyue, enter the 36th courtyard, meet Dongyan, and have this scene now.


    It can be said that I fell into this field today, all thanks to ye Bufan.


    Ye, wait for me.


    Today, I laugh at the humiliation I have suffered, and you will have to repay it thousands of times in the future.


    An Tianxiao accepted his fate, but also hated ye Bufan to the extreme.


    Dongyan smiled calmly.


    An Tianxiao''s reaction showed that he had acquiesced in the matter.


    In that case, what are you waiting for.


    Dongyan took an Tianxiao''s hand and walked out.


    "Cough, cough..."


    But at this moment, a light cough suddenly sounded in the room.


    "Hum."


    A sudden cough.


    Dong Yan''s footsteps were stopped, and her face was even more difficult to see the extreme in an instant.


    An Tian smiled but was overjoyed.


    Only because the owner of this cough is the cangjing moon who has been sleeping on the bed.


    Cangjing moon wakes up.


    An Tianxiao directly broke away from Dongyan holding his right hand, then turned around and fell to cangjingyue''s bed. Looking at cangjingyue who had opened his eyes on the bed, he said excitedly: "master, you finally wake up."


    An Tianxiao is really excited.


    I thought that this time I must be doomed, but I didn''t think that cangjingyue woke up at the critical moment.


    In front of cangjingyue, does Dongyan dare to mess around?


    Stop teasing.


    She dare not lend her courage.


    The same is true.


    With an Tianxiao''s excitement, Dong Yan even had the heart to kill cangjingyue.


    But she dared not.


    Or she doesn''t have the ability at all.


    Immediately, Dong Yan came to the bedside and looked at the cangjing moon on the bed. She smiled like an Tian and said with concern: "master, you are awake. I am worried to death."


    "Ah......"


    Seeing this, an Tianxiao sneered in his heart.


    Just now, the man who wanted to sleep with your master when he was unconscious, that is, me, has the face to say that he is worried to death?


    FALSE.


    An Tianxiao was still thinking, but cangjingyue had already sat up from her bed, looked at him, and said unexpectedly, "it''s you? Why are you here?"


    "Well?"


    Dong Yanmei''s head was frozen.


    An Tianxiao had already recovered himself, and looked at cangjingyue and said: "master, you forgot that you were seriously injured and unconscious outside a few days ago. It was my apprentice who carried you back."


    "Did you bring me back?"


    "Yes."


    "So you saved me?"


    "Shifu is serious. Shouldn''t I save Shifu?"


    "Ah......"


    Cangjingyue chuckled, then looked at an Tian and said meaningfully, "I don''t think I have promised to accept you as an apprentice yet?"


    An Tian smiled and said: "master, didn''t you say that you could come to you at any time and worship you as a teacher as long as you thought it over?"


    "There is such a thing."


    Cangjingyue smiled and said, "so, have you considered it?"


    "Yes."


    An Tian answered with a smile, "it''s a blessing for me to learn from my master for several generations."


    "Ha ha."


    Cangjingyue chuckles.


    However, Dong Yan was disdainful and disdainful.


    What blessing.


    What kind of apprentice.


    Shit.


    To put it bluntly, it''s a deal.


    An Tianxiao accompanies cangjingyue with her limitless Yang body to help her quickly improve her accomplishments. Cangjingyue provides an Tianxiao with everything she can in the name of Shifu.


    The dog man and the dog woman.


    Dongyan secretly despised her, but she was envious.


    At this time, cangjingyue had looked at her and said faintly, "Yan''er, you have worked hard these days. Now you are all right as a teacher. Go back and have a rest."


    Oh, that''s nice to say. I''ll go back and have a rest first. I''ll say a thousand and a ten thousand. I don''t want to send me away. Then it''s convenient for you and the little white face.


    Dongyan despised her in the heart, but said, "yes, master."


    After leaving a word, Dongyan turned and left directly.


    After a while, only an Tianxiao and cangjingyue were left in the room.


    An Tian smiled and stood by the bed.


    Cangjingyue is lying in bed.


    In a dead silence.


    Cangjingyue constantly looks at an Tian and smiles.


    An Tian smiled with his head down and his eyes slightly dodged. He didn''t dare to look directly at cangjingyue.


    "Take it off."


    Suddenly, cangjingyue suddenly opened her mouth and said two words.


    "Ah?"


    An Tian smiled.


    He raised his head and looked at the cangjing moon on the bed. He was puzzled and said, "master, what are you taking off?"


    "Take off your clothes, naturally."


    Cangjingyue said.


    "Take off, take off your clothes?"


    An Tianxiao was stunned again.


    "Why, don''t you?"


    Cangjing Yue''s eyebrows coagulated and she was dissatisfied: "didn''t you say that you''ve already considered it? Or that you''re just fooling or even playing with me."


    "Bang."


    An Tianxiao was so scared that he immediately knelt down on the ground and said repeatedly: "no, no, no, I don''t dare to play tricks on Shifu. What I said is true, but, Shifu, you are injured..."


    "Just because I have hurt myself, I need to heal myself with the help of the limitless Yang Qi in your limitless Yang body." Cangjingyue said something, and then said impatiently, "OK, take it off quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Tian''s smile is messy and bitter.


    He knew that day would come sooner or later.


    He also knew that sooner or later he would have to face this hurdle.


    But it''s really hard.


    It''s like a rotten apple in front of you. You know you must bite it, and you must bite it, but you just can''t bite.


    An Tianxiao is feeling this way now.


    Seeing that an Tian''s smile had not moved for a long time, cangjingyue began to be impatient. Her face sank, and her tone was slightly dissatisfied. "I don''t like forcing people to be difficult. Since you haven''t thought it over, let''s go."


    Go?


    How is that possible?


    An Tianxiao knew that cangjingyue was impatient and even angry, so he no longer hesitated and took off his heart.


    Isn''t it an old monster that has lived for hundreds of years.


    What''s the big deal.


    When you close your eyes, it''s the same.

 Chapter 2421

    After all, ye Bufan has done so many things for the sake of world power.


    As for how to collect and scrape, how to plunder.


    Yebufan has made a plan, starting from the 108 imperial court of the human race in the 43rd domain.


    More specifically, it should start from the nine imperial courts around Ziyun imperial court.


    We should be able to bring ourselves a lot of world power from the impact of beating the nine great emperors.


    It''s a pity that the nine great emperors didn''t know ye Bufan''s idea and plan at all. If they knew, they would shout that they were wronged.


    We provoked you. Why should you beat us.


    But there is no way.


    Just as the saying goes, bad things spread far and wide.


    Yebufan thinks that only such a bad name can expand his influence in the shortest time.


    As for the others


    Whether you are wronged or not.


    This is a world of the jungle.


    The weak will be beaten.


    If you want to blame it, blame the supreme immortal sect.


    If it were not for them, the Tianyuan small thousand world would not be destroyed.


    If Tianyuan small thousand world had not been broken, it would not have invaded Hongmeng world.


    After the summoning of onethousand limitless maidens, onethousand limitless guards and 125 daojiejing shenkiller guards, yebufan practiced at the Tiangong headquarters in the Xingyue forest while waiting for the nine imperial courts to respond.


    Although relying on cultivation, you can only get a little power of the world every hour, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is not meat.


    It''s idle anyway.


    One day later.


    Yebufan is practicing.


    The cold front suddenly arrived.


    "What is it?"


    Looking at Leng Feng, yebufan asked directly.


    Leng Feng hugged his fist and said, "tell God that TIANYAO emperor court has sent people to come and is now outside the Xingyue forest."


    "Oh?"


    Yebufan eyebrows a pick: "finally come."


    In fact, the calculation time is about the same.


    It has been four days since he kidnapped the envoys of the eight great emperors'' court. At this time, the eight great emperors'' court should also send someone to come.


    "Bring them in."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Lengfeng left.


    In a few minutes.


    Heavenly palace.


    Central conference hall.


    In the hall.


    Yebufan sits on the purple dragon chair above the hall.


    Below him, there are three people in the center of the hall.


    One of them is Leng Feng.


    As for the other two.


    It was sent by TIANYAO emperor.


    A middle-aged man and a girl in her twenties and eighties.


    A man of medium height, with a national face and a purple and gold robe, he showed a sense of being a superior when he raised his hands and feet. Obviously, he had a strong identity and status in the TIANYAO imperial court, and his accomplishments had reached the triple heaven of Taoism and robbery.


    As for girls.


    Although her accomplishments were poor, she was only the fourth heaven in the Yuan Dynasty, but she was also a beauty.


    If the full score is 100, a girl should have more than 80 points.


    But it was a little worse than the 1000 maidens under yebufan''s command.


    Yebufan looked at the two people below.


    After seeing yebufan, the two men embraced yebufan with their fists and said, "Xiao Wang Dongfang Xun, with his niece Dongfang Ling, has met King Ye."


    "I have seen King Ye."


    The middle-aged man''s words fell, and the girl also bowed to yebufan.


    "Xiao Wang?"


    Yebufan raised his eyebrows.


    "Exactly."


    Dongfang Xun answered, "Xiao Wang is the seventh Lord of TIANYAO emperor''s court. This time, he came to visit King ye on behalf of his brother."


    "I see."


    Yebufan is clear.


    No wonder Dongfang Xun has a strong sense of supremacy. He turned out to be the seventh Lord of TIANYAO imperial court.


    That makes sense.


    However, ye Bufan has no interest in Dongfang Xun''s identity.


    Looking at Dongfang Xun, yebufan said bluntly, "have you brought the money?"


    "Yes."


    Dongfang Xun took out a storage ring from his body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, yebufan was speechless.


    Originally, in his opinion, the TIANYAO emperor court should not compromise so easily even if it would not refuse itself face to face.


    After all, TIANYAO imperial court is also an imperial court.


    Since it''s the imperial court, I have to fight against the kidnapping and extortion of my robber.


    Take the Ziyun imperial court before.


    Isn''t Beiming Yu struggling several times.


    But it was a good day.


    You gave me money?


    Is there any mistake.


    At least you are also an imperial court.


    What about the majesty of the imperial court?


    What about the face of the imperial court?


    Do you all want it?


    The most important thing is that you have chosen to accept advice and compromise so cleanly. How can Ben Shao continue and trouble you?


    How can Ben Shao expand his influence without bothering you?


    If we do not expand our influence, how can we collect the power of the world?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Dongfang Xun once again said, "there are a total of 20trillion inferior spirit stones here. In addition to the 10trillion demanded by King ye, the other 100000 billion yuan is my TIANYAO emperor''s court making amends to King Ye."


    I am special


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    apologize?


    I''m sorry.


    Ben Shao blackmailed you, and you made amends to Ben Shao?


    I''m sick.


    It''s just the saying that people are soft mouthed and short handed.


    If you do this, Ben Shao will not bother you.


    Or did you see through Ben Shao and know that Ben Shao wanted to trouble you, so you gave him such a preemptive strike?


    That won''t work.


    Ben Shao is a robber, but he is also a robber with principles.


    At that moment, yebufan said, "at least 100 billion yuan is 100 billion yuan. You''d better take back the remaining 100 billion yuan."


    "Eh?"


    When yebufan said this, Dongfang Xun was stunned.


    Oriental spirits are no exception.


    Are there any robbers who dislike money these days?


    Are you afraid of being a fake robber?


    "King ye..."


    The next second, Dongfang Xun wanted to say something more, but yebufan had already taken the lead in interrupting him: "at least say onehundredthousand billion, that is onehundredthousand billion. There is no need to say more about this."


    Want to preempt, buy less?


    you must be dreaming.


    Is Ben Shao the kind of shortsighted person?


    "This..."


    Facing yebufan''s determined attitude, Dongfang Xun hesitated slightly, and then he could only respond helplessly: "OK."


    Yebufan said, "Leng Feng, take the money. Remember, it''s only 100 billion yuan. In addition, go and bring the messenger from TIANYAO emperor''s court."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Lengfeng took the storage ring in Dongfang Xun''s hand.


    Dongfang Xun didn''t care about this at all. He just looked at yebufan and said, "that..."


    "Speak frankly."


    Yebufan said.


    "All right."


    Dongfang Xun replied: "so Xiao Wang just said it. I don''t know... What does King ye think of my niece, linger?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Dongfang Xun said slowly, "Xiao Wang''s niece has reached the age of going out of the cabinet, and she has admired King ye for a long time. Therefore, when she left, the imperial brother told him that if King Ye liked it, Xiao Wang would make the decision and betroth my niece to King Ye."


    what the fuck.


    As soon as Dongfang Xun said this, yebufan was shocked.


    Your niece has long admired Ben?


    If you can repay the principal, you will directly betroth her to Ben Shao?


    Really?


    Have you seen Ben Shao before today? Do you know little about Ben?


    Long admired?


    Don''t your conscience hurt when you tell lies with your eyes open?


    no


    Aren''t you afraid of thunder and lightning when you tell lies with your eyes open?


    also.


    It was all about giving money before, but now you still give women money? Is it your niece, the princess of TIANYAO imperial court?


    Shit.


    Are you insulting Ben Shao''s career?


    Ben Shao is a robber.


    The job of a robber is to rob.


    You gave me everything. What will Ben do in the future?


    You are clearly poisoning benshao.


    His heart is detestable.


    Besides, if Ben Shao really takes your niece today, we will be a family in the future.


    Family, how can Ben Shao bother you?


    Beauty can be expected.


    Mountains and rivers are the most important.


    Ben Shao is not the kind of person who craves pleasure and can''t walk when he sees a beautiful woman.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan said: "your kindness has been paid less attention. However, I have a wife and family, so don''t mention it again in the future."


    "Eh?"


    Dongfang Xun was stunned.


    Rejected?


    So is the Eastern spirit.


    But compared with Dongfang Xun, Dongfang Ling''s reaction was obviously more intense.


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Dongfang Ling looked at him, or stared at him, and said with some dissatisfaction and resentment: "what do you mean? Am I not beautiful enough? Or do you think I am not worthy of you?"

 Chapter 2425

    "I don''t want to think about what Lord qian does. What a big deal, you. Wait, Lord Qian will go back now..."


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, the light curtain in front of yebufan had disappeared. It was obvious that Qian Duoduo had put away the communication jade slips.


    Yebufan didn''t care too much, but according to Qian Duoduo''s intention, he left all the people in the nine imperial courts.


    As for the reason.


    for nothing.


    No reason is needed.


    If King Ye asks them to stay, they must and can only stay.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    A lot of money came in a hurry.


    Heavenly palace hall.


    Yebufan was sitting in the center of the hall. Before he could speak, Qian Duoduo stared at him and said with gnashing teeth: "you are too much, uncle Qian is working hard, but you are enjoying the happiness of the whole people here?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Bufan is ignorant and foolish.


    When did I enjoy the happiness of the whole people here?


    "What do you mean?"


    Qian Duoduo sneered: "don''t give uncle Qian a silly look. There are so many beauties in your heavenly palace. Are they all for decoration?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan was in a mess and said, "Uncle Qian, you really want to do this too much. I want to recruit them just to play the card of the best stronghold in the world."


    "Ah......"


    Qian Duoduo sneered, "do you believe that?"


    crap.


    Why don''t you believe me?


    Ben, you must believe me.


    incorrect.


    Don''t believe anything.


    This is the truth, OK.


    Suddenly, yebufan asked in a deep voice, "Uncle Qian, what exactly do you want to express?"


    Based on yebufan''s understanding of Qian Duoduo, if the goods don''t have any ideas, it''s absolutely impossible to take this matter against yourself as soon as you enter the door.


    "What does Lord Qian want to say? What did you do yourself? Didn''t you count it in your heart?"


    Qian Duoduo gave a cold reprimand. Then he waved his hand and said, "forget it. I don''t want to talk about that. Let''s get down to business."


    What the hell?


    What do you mean, Ben, that shit?


    What did Ben do less?


    Ben didn''t do anything, OK.


    But when you say so, it seems that Ben Shao really did something.


    Most importantly, what do you want?


    There must be a reason for the wind coming from nowhere.


    Yebufan doesn''t believe that Qian Duoduo will mention the 1000 maidens in the heavenly palace at this time for no reason.


    It''s a pity that yebufan hasn''t come up with a reason yet. Qian Duoduo has said again: "are those people still in the imperial court?"


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan was stunned instinctively.


    Although we haven''t yet figured out what Qian Duoduo''s operation was for, compared with how to seek the power of the world, Qian Duoduo''s intention is not so important.


    So yebufan came back and said, "still here."


    After a pause, yebufan said again, "Uncle Qian left them here for?"


    "Ask them to help buy something."


    "Ask them to help buy something? What?"


    "The flag of the best stronghold in the world."


    "The flag of the best stronghold in the world?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    What is the flag of the best stronghold in the world?


    Why does Ben Shao, as the leader of the No. 1 stronghold in the world, not know that there is the No. 1 stronghold flag in the world?


    It seems that after reading ye Bufan''s confusion, Qian Duoduo said with a smile, "don''t care too much about the so-called No. 1 stronghold flag in the world. What you should care about is why Uncle Qian asked the nine emperors to help buy this."


    "Why?"


    "It''s easy, build momentum."


    "Build momentum?"


    "That''s right. Just imagine what would happen if the nine imperial courts simultaneously purchased the flag of the best stronghold in the world at a sky high price?"


    "This..."


    "It''s none of your business. The main reason why it didn''t work is that the event itself doesn''t have a close connection with the vast majority of people, or there is no interest relationship at all. In this way, no one will deliberately spread these things. The impact of the event will naturally stay within a certain range. However, if the nine imperial courts are buying the best in the world at sky high prices at the same time The village flag of the village is different. "


    After a pause, Qian Duoduo continued: "the imperial court asks the imperial court to find it, the imperial court asks the kingdom to find it, and the kingdom asks the major city leaders to find it. At that time, most people in the nine imperial courts will know that the nine imperial courts are buying the world''s first stronghold flag at sky high prices."


    "But what is the flag of the best stronghold in the world?"


    "What is the flag of the best stronghold in the world like?"


    "Where is the flag of the best stronghold in the world?"


    "None of this is known."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "Everyone has a fluke mentality."


    "Although I know nothing about the flag of the best stronghold in the world, what if I accidentally find it?"


    "Therefore, in the face of the sky high price given by the Nine Emperors'' court, the vast majority of people will still blindly look for the so-called No. 1 stronghold flag in the world."


    "You look, I look, everyone comes."


    "The flag of the No. 1 stronghold in the world is bound to become a topic of discussion for everyone in the Nine Emperors'' court."


    "At that time, the vast majority of people will surely think that since there is a village flag of the first village in the world, is there a first village in the world?"


    "If you find the best stronghold in the world, will you be able to find the flag of the best stronghold in the world?"


    "But where is the best stronghold in the world?"


    "Does this mean that most people in the Nine Emperors'' Court know the best stronghold in the world, and even they will frantically look for the best stronghold in the world?"


    "I......"


    Yebufan was speechless.


    Qian Duoduo continued: "of course, this is only the first step. After the first step is completed, the vast majority of people in the Nine Emperors'' court must have had a deep impression on the first stronghold in the world and the flag of the first stronghold in the world. This is the time to start the second step."


    "What is the second step?"


    "It''s very simple. Rob all the imperial capitals of the nine imperial courts one by one."


    "Rob all the emperors of the nine imperial courts one by one?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Qian Duoduo said: "Yes, it''s just to rob the nine imperial courts one by one, but there''s no need to rob them. Then let the nine imperial courts cooperate with you in a play. After all, robbing is not the key point. The key is to let all the imperial dynasties and kingdoms in the nine imperial courts know that the nine imperial courts have been robbed by the world''s first stronghold. At this time, your uncle Qian''s people sent to the nine imperial courts at the first step will start to take a walk and let all the people in the nine imperial courts know Everyone knows that the best stronghold in the world is so powerful that even the imperial court can''t compete with it. And once the best stronghold in the world takes action, it won''t just rob one person or one family, but one city or even one country. "


    "But if the flag of the first stronghold in the world is hung on the city, then the people of the first stronghold in the world will never rob the city."


    "This is the only reason why the nine great emperors are eager to buy the world''s first stronghold flag at sky high prices."


    "It''s a pity that they never did, so they were robbed by the best stronghold in the world."


    "In addition, let everyone know that the first stronghold in the world robbing the capital of the Nine Emperors'' court is just the beginning. Next, the first stronghold in the world will officially settle in the Nine Emperors'' court, which means that any city in the Nine Emperors'' court may become the target of the first stronghold in the world."


    "What should I do?"


    "You can''t fight, so you can only try to hang the flag of the best stronghold in the world."


    "But where can we get the flag of the best stronghold in the world?"


    "You know, even the nine great emperors'' Imperial families are seeking fruitless, not to mention their cities under the rule of the imperial dynasty and even the kingdom."


    "There is no village flag."


    "No shelter."


    "Can we only wait to be robbed?"


    "All people are bound to be nervous, afraid, hesitant and worried."


    "And all this is due to the first stronghold in the world."


    "Under such influence, as the leader of the best stronghold in the world, can you take the opportunity to make a fortune in the world?"


    "After that, if you seize one city and two cities from time to time, can you continue to deepen this influence and continue to scrape the power of the world?"


    "Of course, it can''t go on like this. After all, being anxious, wandering, nervous and afraid for a long time may cause people to collapse, or even backfire. Therefore, when it''s about time, it''s time to sell the flag of the first stronghold in heaven and earth."


    "As for quantity."


    "Control the thirty sides of a kingdom first."


    "At that time, it will be OK to bid directly in the capital cities of the great kings."


    "Then slowly increase the number of village flags until all the cities of the nine imperial courts are hung with the village flags of the best village in the world."


    "Of course, this process won''t be long, and it doesn''t need to be long."


    "After all, after a long time, the influence will gradually weaken. At that time, the power of the world you get from it will also be greatly reduced."


    "So, half a year."


    "The nine imperial courts will be completed within half a year, and then continue to expand to other imperial courts around."


    "What''s more, in order to prevent people from imitating the flag of the best stronghold in the world, every time you sell a flag, you will get a Taicang dragon snake."


    "In other words, the best stronghold in the world has to recognize the flag as well as the snake."


    "With flags and snakes, everything is fine."


    "If you have a flag but no snake, you will be robbed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    Buy a flag and send a snake?


    Is Qian pangzi really doing this to prevent someone from imitating the flag of the No. 1 stronghold in the world?


    Maybe.


    But yebufan thinks that in addition to preventing people from imitating the world''s No. 1 stronghold flag and robbing their own business, Qian Duoduo may have a deeper intention, and this intention is to let the City owners of the major cities help him raise snakes.


    Yes, just help him keep snakes.


    Taicang dragon and snake can devour and evolve infinitely.


    With these two kinds of heaven defying talents, will the City owners of the major cities let Taicang dragon and snake come to dust?


    Certainly not.


    Even if they know that these dragons and snakes belong to the best stronghold in the world, they will certainly try their best to cultivate them.


    Why?


    It''s simple.


    It is true that dragon and snake belong to the best stronghold in the world.


    But now it belongs to them and will be completely obedient to them.


    Just that, that''s enough.


    As for the future.


    Let''s talk about the future later.


    Earn their money and let them raise snakes for themselves.


    Qian pangzi is still as treacherous as ever.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is that this wave of operations with a lot of money can really make you gain the most power in the world in the shortest time.


    It deserves a lot of money.


    Never mind what you make.


    As long as you want to make money, you must be right to find him.

 Chapter 2427

    Think of it and do it.


    Without hesitation, yebufan immediately began to prepare the plan of qianduoduo.


    Qian Duoduo said at the right time: "well, Xiaofan, once such a big plan runs, you can''t be busy by yourself. In this way, to incorporate Tianyuan Pavilion into the world, not to mention that the nine emperors have promised yebufan an annual protection fee of 100 trillion.


    Now we don''t want to sell a hundred trillion yuan a year. Do we want to sell village flags?


    Crazy.


    Is it true that the best stronghold in the world is not doing this for money, but just for fame?


    That''s even more wrong.


    This is special


    A bad name for toto.


    Toto''s bad name.


    What is the use of such fame?


    At this moment, even if the people of the nine imperial courts want to break their heads, they really don''t understand why yebufan did this.


    But can they refuse?


    They cannot refuse.


    They dare not refuse.


    Of course, yebufan didn''t intend to make them busy in vain.


    After all, Hello, I am good, everyone is really good.


    Whether it was blackmail at the beginning or cooperation at present, the reason why the Nine Emperors agreed so readily was that they were afraid of the strength of the best stronghold in the world, and more importantly, they all wanted to make friends with the best stronghold in the world.


    After all, with the strength of the best stronghold in the world, the joint efforts of the nine imperial courts may not be without the strength of a war.


    Therefore, after the people of the nine great emperors'' court agreed to cooperate with the best stronghold in the world, ye Bufan waved his big hand and directly "threw" out 90 Taicang dragons and snakes.


    "Is this?"


    Looking at the 90 Taicang dragons and snakes in the hall, the people of the nine imperial courts were confused again.


    Yebufan said with a smile, "although Ben Shao is a robber, he is also a reasonable robber. Your cooperation is a help to Ben Shao. Since you have helped him, Ben Shao will not let you do it in vain. These are even the gifts he gave you."


    A gift?


    A group of small flower snakes that are not even monsters?


    All the people in the nine imperial courts are messy, even a little crazy.


    But what can they do?


    Can we say that we don''t like your gift at all?


    Stop teasing.


    Isn''t that equal to beating King Ye''s face.


    "Thank you, King Ye."


    At that moment, the people of the nine imperial courts hardened their heads and said thank you.


    Yebufan ignored it, but looked at Qian Duoduo and said, "Uncle Qian."


    Qian Duoduo understood and walked to a group of Taicang dragons and snakes.


    What is this for?


    The people of the nine imperial courts don''t understand.


    Without any explanation, Qian Duoduo directly grabbed one of Taicang dragon snakes, and then took out a monster''s inner pill from heaven''s destiny realm. Later, under the confused eyes of the people of the nine imperial courts, he handed the monster''s inner pill to Taicang dragon snake''s mouth.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Taicang dragon snake opened his mouth and swallowed Qian Duoduo''s inner alchemy into his stomach.


    Without stopping, Qian Duoduo took out another monster inner pill from the destiny realm.


    Taicang dragon snake swallowed it again.


    So back and forth.


    After swallowing the four inner pills of the monster in Tianming territory, Qian Duoduo put the Taicang dragon and snake back on the ground.


    And then


    The Taicang dragon snake, which swallowed four monster Neidan, began to grow rapidly with the naked eye under the confused eyes of the people of the nine emperor court.


    One second.


    Two seconds.


    Three seconds later, Taicang dragon snake''s body size has doubled. The most important thing is that it was not even a monster, but was directly promoted to a monster in Tianming territory.


    what the fuck.


    Seeing this scene, the people of the nine imperial courts were immediately shocked, and even several of them could not help rubbing their eyes.


    They thought they were mistaken.


    But the fact was very clear. I told them clearly that they were right. The little flower snake in front of them was promoted to a monster in the destiny realm within three seconds.


    Shock.


    Appalled.


    Never before.


    Looking at the response of the people of the nine imperial courts, yebufan smiled and said, "this snake is called Taicang dragon snake, and has the special ability of infinite evolution."


    "As for what is infinite evolution..."


    After a pause, Yebufan continued: "It''s very simple. As you have seen, as long as you feed it the demon beast inner alchemy, it can instantly improve its accomplishments and strength without any side effects. Of course, there is no bottleneck. That is to say, as long as you have enough demon beast inner alchemy for it to swallow up, it can grow into a demon king in Yuan territory, a demon emperor in limitless territory, a demon emperor in Daojie territory, and even the Holy Spirit in the shortest time The demon saint of the realm. "


    ''boom.''


    Never mind what you say.


    When yebufan said this, the people of the Nine Emperors'' court were really shocked.


    As long as there are enough demon beast inner alchemy for these dragons and snakes to swallow, they can be promoted to the demon king, the demon emperor, even the demon emperor, and even the demon saint in the shortest time?


    And there is no bottleneck?


    Nima.


    Really?


    Is there such a terrible monster in this world?


    If it is true.


    So


    Can not their nine imperial courts cultivate a sacred animal protecting the kingdom of the Holy Spirit in the shortest time?


    no


    Not one end.


    There are 90 Taicang dragons and snakes here. After the split, each family can get 10 Taicang dragons and snakes, that is, the ten sacred animals protecting the country in the Holy Spirit territory.


    Of course, if you want to cultivate Taicang dragons and snakes to the holy spirit level, the necromancer Neidan, or wealth, must be astronomical.


    But so what.


    Money is a son of a bitch. If you lose it, you can earn it.


    Holy Spirit.


    Why is there no strong one in the Holy Spirit Realm in the Nine Emperors'' court?


    Talent.


    resources.


    Time.


    These conditions are indispensable.


    Good resources.


    After all, it''s the imperial court. It still has some details.


    But talent is different.


    If you can cultivate a talent at the holy spirit level, it is definitely at the demon level.


    Are there any demons of this level in the imperial court?


    There must be.


    Just not much.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is that in addition to resources, talents, and other factors, it takes time for a warrior to practice in the Holy Spirit.


    How long?


    Ten years is impossible.


    It started in a century.


    Millennium words


    That''s probably dead.


    But what about Taicang dragon snake?


    Shit.


    What talent, what time, is bullshit.


    As long as you have money.


    Just throw money.


    A few months, even a few days, can give you a holy spirit.


    A few days into the Holy Spirit.


    This is no longer a demon.


    This is the biggest bug in the world.


    ''Hoo...'';


    The people of the nine great imperial courts have rapid breathing and rapid heartbeat.


    Looking at them, yebufan smiled and said, "you guys, are you satisfied with this gift?"

 Chapter 2428

    satisfied.


    Of course I am satisfied.


    Must be satisfied.


    This Taicang dragon and snake is absolutely the most precious treasure in the world.


    Don''t say it''s just a free gift. Even if they were asked to spend onehundredth billion, or even onemillion billion, they wouldn''t hesitate.


    As long as they can pick up a dragon and snake in the holy spirit realm, their nine imperial courts will really change their guns and fly into the sky.


    "We thank King ye for his kindness."


    Immediately, the people of the nine imperial courts faced yebufan and thanked him again and again.


    "You''re welcome."


    Yebufan smiled: "it''s the so-called don''t fight and don''t know each other. We will all be friends in the future. There''s no need to be so outsidered."


    friend?


    All the people in the nine imperial courts were stunned.


    Then, they immediately reacted and repeatedly said, "yes, yes, friend, friend."


    To be friends with yebufan is exactly what they dream of.


    I didn''t expect it to be so easy now.


    A happy event.


    Great news.


    The people of the nine great imperial courts were excited, excited, and even a little happy.


    Yebufan also smiled calmly.


    Yebufan knows what these people think.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    There is demand, there is power.


    Only with motivation can he use it.


    Hello, I am good, everyone is really good.


    A moment later, the people of the nine great emperors'' court divided up 90 Taicang dragons and snakes and left the world''s first stronghold one by one.


    Of course, there is one exception.


    This man is none other than the Eastern spirit.


    Ye Bufan didn''t see Dongfang Ling during the "discussion" with the people in the Nine Emperors'' court. She thought she had left, but she didn''t want to. She not only didn''t leave, but also settled down in the No. 1 stronghold in the world, that is, the former heaven palace.


    Of course, it''s not home.


    It was just that she occupied a room in the heavenly palace.


    But even so, it is enough for yebufan to have a headache.


    This is really determined to rely on him.


    What should I do?


    I can''t afford it. Can''t Ben Shao hide?


    Yebufan went directly to Xingyue King City.


    Anyway, I have to help the 81 big shopkeepers and 360 small shopkeepers of Qian Duoduo improve their accomplishments.


    This saves them from running to Xingyue forest.


    Yebufan disappeared.


    Dongfang is in a hurry and helpless.


    But she did not leave.


    If you can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple.


    She simply lived in the No. 1 stronghold in the world. She looked as if she had lost her life with you.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    During this period, yebufan successfully helped eighty-one big shopkeepers and threehundred small shopkeepers under Qian Duoduo improve their accomplishments.


    With the ransom of RMB100 trillion paid by the nine great emperors and the double income from the scattered wealth, yebufan has directly obtained a fortune of RMB200 billion.


    It only takes about 400million points of Qi to raise a person to a heaven of Daoism and complete the robbery.


    Qian Duoduo''s 81 big shopkeepers and 360 small shopkeepers add up to only 441.


    400 million per person.


    All of them add up to more than 170 billion.


    Therefore, ye Bufan not only helped the 81 big shopkeepers and 360 small shopkeepers to improve their accomplishments, but also directly promoted their accomplishments to the level of Daojie.


    441 strong men who robbed the territory.


    If we do not consider the peak combat power of the holy spirit realm, the strength of qianduoduo Tianyuan chamber of Commerce has completely surpassed the 36th holy courtyard.


    Later, under the arrangement of Qian Duoduo, the 81 big shopkeepers and 360 small shopkeepers of the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce began to go to the nine imperial courts.


    no


    To be exact, it should be the ten imperial courts.


    Because Ziyun emperor''s court is also among them.


    Qian Duoduo began to lay out.


    The ten imperial courts, including Ziyun imperial court, were not idle.


    They directly issued an imperial edict to the major imperial dynasties under their control, offering a reward of 80 trillion yuan to buy the flag of the first stronghold in the world.


    Eightythrillion what concept?


    For the major imperial dynasties, it was definitely an astronomical figure, a wealth they could not earn in their whole life.


    Now the village flag of "the best village in the world" can be worth eightythrillion yuan?


    Crazy.


    But in any case, for the major imperial dynasties, this is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    As long as we find the ''flag of the best stronghold in the world'', we can get a reward of eightythrillion yuan, even the reuse of our respective imperial courts.


    In that case, what are you waiting for.


    Look.


    But what the hell is the flag of the best stronghold in the world?


    Before that, they had not even heard of it. Where should they look for it?


    But it doesn''t matter.


    If you don''t know, someone will know.


    As a result, the major imperial dynasties began to issue rewards in their own imperial territory, and also issued imperial edicts to all the great kingdoms under their rule.


    The imperial court wants to buy 80 trillion yuan.


    They offered a reward of thirtytrillion yuan.


    As long as you find it, you can make 50 trillion yuan in vain.


    So it was in the imperial court.


    The kingdom is no exception.


    All the great kingdoms are buying the ''No. 1 stockade banner in the world'' at a price of $5trillion.


    From eightythrillion to fivetrillion.


    It has to be said that these imperial dynasties and kingdoms are pit by pit.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Even if it''s only a five trillion yuan reward, it''s enough to make all the people in China crazy, even bewildered.


    Originally, Qian Duoduo planned to spend half a month or even one month to promote this link, but in fact, it won''t take that long.


    Seven days.


    In just seven days, the "No. 1 stronghold flag in the world" has been well known in the ten emperors'' court.


    Even a three-year-old child knows that he can become the luckiest cub in the world as long as he finds the ''flag of the best stronghold in the world''.


    What''s more, even other imperial courts around the top ten imperial courts were disturbed. Many of these imperial courts also flocked to participate.


    But.


    What is the flag of the best stronghold in the world?


    Where is the flag of the best stronghold in the world?


    Except for a few of the ten emperors, no one knew anything about this.


    So they can only search blindly, aimlessly, and at the same time, they hope that they can become the ultimate lucky man.


    But I don''t know that all they have done is in vain, because at present, the so-called No. 1 village flag in the world doesn''t exist.


    half a month later.


    The situation spread further.


    Even close to losing control.


    At this time, the holy courtyard finally took action and sent envoys to the top ten imperial courts to ask what the top ten imperial courts wanted to do and what was the best stronghold flag in the world.


    But in fact, if cangjingyue knew about it, she would have guessed that it must have something to do with yebufan. After all, yebufan claimed to be the "No. 1 stronghold leader in the world" when he was in Xingluo emperor''s court.


    Since yebufan is the "leader of the best stronghold in the world", the "flag of the best stronghold in the world" naturally has something to do with him.


    It''s a pity that cangjingyue, who is busy ''cultivating'' now, has no time or opportunity to understand these.


    In the court of the ten emperors.


    The imperial court naturally gave a warm reception to the envoys of the holy court, but the ten imperial courts were in trouble when asked by the envoys of the holy court.


    Not to mention that most people don''t know.


    Even those insiders, can they tell the truth to the holy courtyard? Do they dare to tell the truth to the sanctuary?


    Stop teasing.


    The holy place is not easy to mess with.


    King Ye is also difficult to provoke.


    Moreover, King Ye is their ''friend''.


    Can you sell your friends?


    Definitely not.


    Therefore, in the face of the inquiry from the envoys of the holy courtyard, the person in charge of receiving them from the ten imperial courts directly gave them a question.


    They don''t know what the No. 1 stronghold flag in the world is. They don''t know why their great emperor wants to buy the so-called No. 1 stronghold flag in the world.


    As for asking the emperor of their family.


    sorry.


    The emperor is not here.


    What are you doing?


    I went out to find the best stronghold flag in the world.


    Where can I find it?


    I don''t know


    when do you come back?


    I don''t know.


    Can I get in touch?


    No.


    But actually?


    In fact, the great emperors of the ten great emperors'' court are raising snakes in their own imperial palace.


    Yes, it''s Snake breeding.


    Raise Taicang dragon and snake.


    In half a month, the emperor''s court had already raised Taicang dragon and snake from yebufan to the territory of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Half a month later, Yuanfu territory.


    It is even about to enter the infinite.


    This speed


    Just ask you if you are surprised or not.


    And this is just the beginning.


    In a short time, their baby dragon and snake will be able to grow into the limitless realm, the Tao robbery realm, and even the holy spirit realm.


    In this case, the great emperors are not in the mood to take care of others.


    From then on, the emperor kept dragons and snakes all the time.


    As for the sanctuary.


    What do you like.


    One day, we will cultivate our dragon and snake babies into the sacred beast of the holy spirit realm, and the holy yard will be a younger brother.

 Chapter 2429

    Many people in the city are still wondering whether the other nine imperial courts will admit their accounts and whether they will continue to buy the flag of the ''No. 1 stronghold in the world'' at sky high prices. Yebufan did not stop, but went away directly with 125 murdering guards.


    It can be said that they come and go quickly.


    But even so, the vast majority of people in the city are still immersed in the ferocity of the best stronghold in the world and can''t recall for a long time.


    They were frightened, trembled, and even shocked.


    They also know what is the ''flag of the best stronghold in the world'' and what is the ''best stronghold in the world''.


    That is a group of robbers.


    But also a group of robbers with extraordinary strength to almost terror.


    More than 100 strong Taoist robbers.


    As strong as the royal family have directly chosen to compromise.


    Just ask, who in this world can beat these robbers except the holy courtyard? Who else can balance these robbers?


    No,


    Canglan emperor court can''t.


    No other imperial court.


    But what if the holy courtyard can balance these robbers?


    This gang of robbers seems to have emerged out of thin air. They haven''t even heard of it before. Now they come and go without a trace.


    Plus the 108 imperial court of the human race.


    The territory is vast and boundless.


    In this case, God knows where to find the best stronghold in the world.


    Not found.


    No.


    How can the holy courtyard exterminate these bandits?


    In other words, for a long time to come, any city may be patronized and looted by the world''s first stronghold.


    Mom


    Everyone in the city felt that the safety index had dropped sharply.


    The world is too dangerous.


    Of course, they themselves are an exception.


    Why?


    Because emperor canglan has been visited once by the first stronghold in the world, and people have said that they only visit once by anyone anywhere.


    In other words, they will not encounter the best stronghold in the world again, nor will they have to worry about being looted by the fanatics of the best stronghold in the world.


    But what about the others?


    Who has few relatives and friends in life.


    They won''t be robbed.


    Their relatives and friends are still at risk of being robbed.


    no way.


    XXX must be informed immediately.


    He must be moved to the capital city immediately.


    Later


    If you meet the best stronghold in the world, you will be ruined.


    As a result, people in the imperial capital left the city one after another and began to go to all parts of the imperial court to tell each other to leave, so that their relatives and friends could move to the imperial capital as soon as possible.


    Of course, you can leave the city, but you can''t take money with you.


    Even if I did, I only brought some fares, board and lodging.


    Otherwise, I have too many. What if I meet bandits from the best stronghold in the world?


    Of course, these have nothing to do with emperor canglan.


    The universe is vast, and the dragon and snake are the largest.


    No matter how the outside world turns upside down, I am only focusing on raising dragons and snakes.


    Nothing.


    Ask nothing.


    Let''s put the baby dragon and snake into the Holy Spirit first.


    Anyway, King Ye is not interested in their power.


    Of course, there is one more thing that must be done at once.


    What?


    Nature is to buy the monster Neidan.


    Now the secret of the dragon snake baby has not been exposed, so the price of the monster Neidan is still stable in the normal range.


    But now does not represent the future.


    The secret of baby dragon and snake will be exposed sooner or later.


    At that time


    ha-ha.


    The price of the monster Neidan will definitely soar.


    So we must make arrangements early.


    Purchase the monster Neidan.


    smash one ''s iron pots and pans into pieces and sell them as scrapped iron.


    Buy as much as you can.


    Of course, the other nine imperial courts must not go. After all, they all have baby dragons and snakes to keep.


    In that case, we can only go to other imperial courts.


    As a result, not long after yebufan and his party left, many people in canglan emperor capital took money and orders of their great emperor to the surrounding imperial court to purchase the monster Neidan.


    Buy as much as you can.


    One day later.


    Tianxing imperial court, imperial capital.


    Yebufan led 125 strong Taoists to come.


    At this time, the story of canglan emperor court''s royal family being robbed hasn''t been heard yet, so everyone in Tianxing emperor capital still knows nothing about the first stronghold in the world.


    And then


    The same scene happened again.


    The royal family was robbed.


    The No. 1 stronghold flag in the world is here.


    The city trembled and shook.


    And then


    Yebufan and his party left.


    The whole city rushed to tell off their relatives and friends.


    Emperor Tianxing sent people to other imperial courts to purchase the monster Neidan.


    Two days later.


    The glory court was robbed.


    Three days later.


    TIANYAO imperial court was robbed.


    Within four days.


    The first stronghold in the world even robbed the four imperial capitals of the imperial court.


    The message spreads further.


    The world was shocked.


    Of course, there are also 81 big shopkeepers and 360 small shopkeepers under Duoduo.


    Since yebufan and his entourage visited canglan imperial court, they who had already settled in each imperial court began to add fuel to the flames.


    If it had not been so, the news could not have spread so fast.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is that most people in the top ten imperial courts, including Ziyun imperial court, already know the best stronghold in the world.


    At least I have a certain understanding of the best stronghold in the world.


    The so-called No. 1 stronghold in the world is actually a group of robbers, a group of robbers whose strength is so strong that even the imperial family dare not resist.


    The ''No.1 stronghold flag in the world'' that was previously purchased by the ten great emperors'' court was from this'' No.1 stronghold in the world ''.


    Now, the ''best stronghold in the world'' has robbed the four imperial courts in four days. Who will be the next one??


    Beiyu emperor court?


    Ziyang imperial court?


    Sacred wind imperial court?


    Or will the remaining six imperial courts be robbed one by one?


    Why are the six remaining imperial courts, not all the remaining imperial courts?


    This is naturally the subconscious idea of all people?


    After all, before that, only the top ten imperial courts were buying the flag of the best stronghold in the world at a sky high price, while other imperial courts did not.


    This shows that the ten emperors must have known something in advance.


    Four days later.


    It was the fifth day that yebufan and his party sacked canglan emperor''s court.


    Sacred wind imperial court.


    Imperial capital.


    At noon.


    The sun is shining brightly.


    Over the capital city.


    A Taoist shadow came rushing in.


    Yebufan came with 125 shenkiller guards.


    A powerful momentum swept through.


    The threat of terror hung over him.


    Everyone in the city suddenly woke up and looked up.


    Here comes the robber from the best stronghold in the world?


    Everyone''s heart ''cluttered''.


    But that''s all.


    Because the actions of the first stronghold in the world have been widely spread in the city these days, and everyone in the city knows it. For now, the first stronghold in the world will only rob the imperial court, not them.


    In that case, they have nothing to fear.


    On the contrary, many people have a vague expectation.


    Why?


    The royal family was robbed.


    As a witness, I can definitely spend three days and nights in front of my relatives, friends and even grandchildren.


    It has to be said that there are many wonderful people in this world.


    In mid air.


    Yebufan looked down at the whole city, but frowned again.


    At this time, Leng Feng had already opened his mouth and shouted in a cold voice: "King ye, the leader of the first stronghold in the world, is coming. The emperor is not coming soon."


    "Come, come, come."


    In the Imperial Palace, the sacred wind emperor hurried out.


    Beside him, besides some imperial court officials, there was a middle-aged man in a blue robe.


    Yebufan''s vision instantly fell on the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man has also looked at yebufan.


    Four eyes are relative.


    An invisible collision broke out between two people.


    Leng Feng didn''t know, but said: "my king came to your sacred wind emperor court in person. What should I do? I think I don''t need to..."


    But at this time, the middle-aged man next to the sacred wind emperor suddenly interrupted Leng Feng and sternly scolded: "the best stronghold in the world? What a big tone."


    "Well?"


    Leng Feng''s voice stagnated and his eyebrows coagulated.


    He just wanted to say something, but yebufan already said with a smile, "is your tone big? I don''t think so."


    "Ah......"


    The middle-aged man sneered: "I don''t blame you for being young and frivolous, but everything must have a limit, if not..."


    "Or what?"


    "Or you will kill yourself."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan chuckled: "just because you are a strong man in the holy yard and the Holy Spirit of martial arts?"


    ''wow.''


    When yebufan said this, the imperial capital was instantly boiling, and everyone was shocked.


    Did the holy temple send a strong man from the holy spirit realm?


    It must have been after the four imperial courts were robbed. The holy courtyard thought that the first stronghold in the world might continue to patronize the other six imperial courts, so they made arrangements in advance.


    That is to say, it is not only their sacred wind imperial court. At this time, there must also be strong people in the Holy Spirit Realm in the imperial capital of the other five imperial courts.


    But that''s not the point.


    The key point is that the strong spirit realm of the world''s first stronghold and holy courtyard met.


    There are more than 100 Taoist robbers on one side.


    The ninth holy spirit realm of martial arts.


    More than 100 robbers vs the ninth holy spirit realm of martial arts.


    Which is stronger or weaker?


    Everyone was looking forward to it.


    The middle-aged man frowned. Looking at yebufan, he said unexpectedly, "do you know that this seat comes from the holy courtyard?"


    "Are you stupid? Is it difficult to guess? Apart from your holy courtyard, where is the king of the Holy Spirit Realm in the world?"


    "Hum, since we know that this seat comes from the holy courtyard, you and others have not been caught without restraint."


    "Without a hand? Why?"


    "Don''t you think you should be arrested when you rob the imperial court and disturb the human race?"


    "You seem to have misunderstood what I mean. What I want to say is that you are the dregs of the Holy Spirit. Why should I arrest you with my hands tied?"


    The dregs of the double heaven of the Holy Spirit?


    Everyone hates sweat.


    Is Lord Ye, the leader of the best stronghold in the world, a fool?


    Is the holy spirit still scum?


    That is the peak of the ninth realm of martial arts.


    "You..."


    Middle aged men are also furious.


    But yebufan said, "OK, don''t you, me or me. Do you want to start? Yes, wait until Ben Shao finishes his business."


    "Business?"


    "Nonsense, my king came here to rob, not to compete with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The middle-aged man was about to laugh angrily: "I''m here, but you still want to rob? Boy, you''re almost crazy."


    "That is, young and frivolous."


    Yebufan said with a smile. Then he ignored the middle-aged man and looked down at the sacred wind emperor and said, "what are you waiting for? Do you want me to do it myself? Please hand over all your royal property."


    "Unbridled."


    The middle-aged man finally let out an angry roar and said, "since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The middle-aged man wanted to do it.


    But he didn''t want to. The sacred wind emperor beside him directly grabbed him.


    "What are you doing?"


    The middle-aged man instinctively scolded.


    The sacred wind emperor said with a sad face, "elder, I told you before that this is my own business. Can you ignore it?"


    I


    The middle-aged man''s mouth twitched.


    His heart was like thousands of grass and mud horses rushing by, and he was about to burst with anger: "he wanted to rob the property of your imperial family. I helped you, but you asked me to leave you alone. Did you get your head kicked by a donkey?"


    "Elder, I appreciate your kindness, but you really don''t have to worry about it." The sacred wind emperor still insisted.


    "You..."


    The middle-aged man was impatient: "if I have to manage this seat?"


    "You''ve had enough."


    Emperor Shenfeng was so angry that he directly turned his face and said, "I respect that you are only a mentor of the holy academy to be polite to you, but this does not mean that you can tell me what''s going on in our imperial court. Eating carrots and worrying about nothing. I''m willing to be robbed. It''s none of your business."


    I


    Can I help you?


    You still hate me?


    The middle-aged man is ignorant.


    Not only he, but also the rest of the city.


    What is the great emperor doing in his own imperial court?


    Crazy.


    You don''t even know?


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, the sacred wind emperor has spoken again. It seems that he is out of his mind, Pointing directly at the middle-aged man, he said, "don''t look like I don''t know how bad it is. Did I tell you earlier that you don''t care about this? But what about you? You have to meddle in your own business. Yes, you mean well. You want to help me. But have you ever thought about it? After today, you leave, but what should I do in the sacred wind court?"


    "You have offended people, but you want me to carry the pot?"


    "Get out of here."


    At this moment, the sacred wind emperor is really angry.


    Does King Ye really want to rob their imperial family?


    Fart.


    Bullshit.


    King Ye is their friend. How could he rob them.


    This is just that their ten imperial courts cooperated with King ye to perform a play. King ye will return these properties to them afterwards.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The key point is baby dragon and snake.


    A flag with a snake.


    In other words, after King Ye ''robbed'' them, he would give them a village flag and a baby dragon and snake.


    The village flag doesn''t matter.


    But baby dragon and snake are different.


    It is the most precious treasure in the world that billions of dollars are not exchanged.


    This guy has repeatedly obstructed.


    What does he want?


    Don''t you know that cutting off people''s money is like killing their parents.


    He is more than cutting off people''s financial resources.


    He is a thousand times worse than cutting off people''s financial resources.


    Uncle can bear it.


    My aunt couldn''t bear it.


    However, others did not know this idea of the sacred wind emperor.


    "This..."


    All the people in the city were stunned when they heard the idea of the sacred wind emperor, and then they all instantly recovered.


    what the fuck.


    That''s really the case.


    Nowadays, the No. 1 stronghold in the world only wants to rob money, and only the money of the imperial court.


    But what if they were driven away by the sanctuary?


    Will they give up?


    Perhaps they will give up because of the deterrence of the sanctuary.


    But maybe not.


    If not


    Will they make a comeback?


    At that time, the strongmen of the holy yard have left. How can they compete with the robbers of the best stronghold in the world with their strength.


    most important of all.


    Now the other party is only robbing money, and it is likely to kill people at that time.


    The holy courtyard is killing them.


    In an instant, everyone in the city was angry.


    "I......"


    The middle-aged man was a little confused.


    He wanted to be angry and to contradict.


    However, he didn''t know how to refute it. After all... What emperor kamikaze said seems to have some truth.


    Looking at the expression of the middle-aged man, yebufan couldn''t help laughing.


    He never thought that the sacred wind emperor would cooperate so.


    What a talent.


    After the news spread today, yebufan felt that he and the No. 1 stronghold in the world could definitely reach a higher level of influence.


    The sacred wind emperor is the meritorious minister.


    Um.


    Get a reward.


    I will secretly give him another Taicang dragon snake later.


    No more.


    He can''t afford it.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan looked at the middle-aged man and said, "people told you to mind your own business. What are you doing? Get out of here."


    "To die."


    The middle-aged man was furious.


    He finally recovered himself.


    It is natural for emperor Shenfeng to fear that the first stronghold in the world will retaliate against the emperor Shenfeng court. After all, it is human nature.


    But in fact, does the best stronghold in the world still have a chance to retaliate against the sacred wind emperor court?


    As long as they suppress them today, they will never have a chance to make waves and retaliate against the kamikaze empire.


    Thinking in his heart, the middle-aged man no longer hesitated. He rose to the sky and pressed yebufan and others in the air.


    "How dare you do it?"


    Seeing this, yebufan snapped and said, "in that case, my king will let you see what it is called that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people."


    Then yebufan pressed down with one palm.


    Great wilderness stele hand.


    A 72 fold increase.


    ''boom.''


    In an instant, the spiritual power gathered, and the huge palm of the spiritual power, which covered the sky and blocked the sun, directly pressed down on the imperial capital.


    what the fuck.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man was stunned and shocked.


    This boy is also the king of the holy spirit realm?


    The middle-aged man dare not despise and be careless any more.


    In the face of yebufan''s hand to cover the sky, he exerted all his strength and directly threw a punch on his back.


    The fist collides with the palm.


    Dong!


    It seems that the two mountains collided with each other, and the bright brilliance bloomed, such as the ripples of the rising tide, constantly covering, surging and spreading.


    After three interest rates.


    Everything dissipated.


    The middle-aged man stood in mid air, gasping for breath.


    Not only that, at this time, his face was white, and the corners of his mouth also had a trace of blood.


    There is no doubt that he was injured and was shocked by yebufan.


    This made the middle-aged man how not to be surprised and how not to be afraid. He never thought that yebufan''s strength was still above himself.


    But at this time, before the middle-aged man could recover from ye Bufan''s strength, the almost hysterical roar of the sacred wind emperor had already sounded in the Imperial Palace below: "I don''t want you to meddle in your own business. You have to meddle. Now, let''s see what you have done."


    "You give me money."


    "If you don''t lose money, I will make your evil deeds public."


    "Eh?"


    A sudden howl of anger.


    The middle-aged man was stunned.


    He instinctively looked down at the sacred wind emperor below.


    But


    Less than half of the imperial palace is in ruins.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 2430

    The middle-aged man couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    Did he deliberately destroy half of the imperial palace of the sacred wind imperial court?


    Obviously not.


    Definitely not.


    He doesn''t want to.


    Ye Bufan can''t just slap him. Can he stand there and be beaten passively?


    Then he must not be cool.


    ok


    It was he who took the lead.


    But who is he for?


    He is not for the sacred wind emperor court.


    It can only be said that he did bad things with good intentions.


    Now, God wind makes him lose money?


    ¡­¡­


    Middle aged man''s heart plug.


    He suddenly had a feeling of being a dog.


    At this time, in mid air, yebufan looked down at the middle-aged man and said with a smile, "yes, you must lose money if you lose money."


    "Look at what you''ve done. You''ve ruined a good imperial palace."


    I


    The middle-aged man was furious.


    He raised his head fiercely, glared at ye Bufan and said, "that''s enough."


    "What?"


    Yebufan frowned and said, "do you still want to compete with Ben Shao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The middle-aged man''s mouth twitched.


    He wanted to continue to compete with yebufan.


    He even had the heart to kill yebufan.


    But I can''t fight.


    The strike and collision just now has made the middle-aged man clearly realize that yebufan''s strength is far above his own.


    Continue to fight, that is to find no pleasure for yourself.


    In addition, there are more than 100 strong people who rob the territory behind yebufan.


    ha-ha.


    If you really want to die, you must be cool.


    What should I do?


    Yes?


    If yes, what is the face of the sanctuary?


    I can''t beat it.


    Not yet.


    Middle aged men only feel cool inside.


    He was in a dilemma.


    He is not even a man inside and outside.


    However, the sacred wind emperor once again spoke, raised his head and angrily pointed at the middle-aged man: "I tell you, don''t want to break your promise. So many people are watching. You can''t afford it. If you don''t lose money today, I''ll go to the holy courtyard to find your president and say, is your holy courtyard such a guardian of the human race, or do you think that I and the sacred wind emperor''s court are easy to bully?"


    I


    Why did I bully you?


    I''m helping you, okay?


    Do you know how good it is?


    The middle-aged man can see that the great emperor, the sacred wind emperor, is obviously a bully.


    Dare not provoke the bandits of the best stronghold in the world.


    Just.. Go to hell with me, right?


    What do you think of me?


    Is that your punching bag?


    that ''s ok.


    I don''t care.


    "Hum."


    The middle-aged man gave a cold hum and said, "the holy courtyard will send someone to help you repair the Imperial Palace later. Goodbye."


    Then the middle-aged man left directly.


    He doesn''t want to stay here any longer.


    All.. Who is it.


    "In three days, I will give you three days. If you don''t send someone to repair the palace for me within three days, I will tell the people all over the world that you... My beloved Princess robbed my Treasury." Looking at the middle-aged man who had gone away, Emperor Shenfeng threatened him with anger.


    I


    The middle-aged man stumbled and almost fell out of the air.


    I... your concubine?


    And I robbed your treasury?


    Are you being unreasonable?


    Are you a scoundrel?


    you ''re right.


    I am a scoundrel.


    I depend on you.


    Otherwise, how can I please King ye?


    Emperor Shenfeng didn''t pay any attention to the middle-aged man at all. As soon as his voice fell, he looked at yebufan, spoke again, and said, "King ye, you have seen that this is all a stupid idea, which has nothing to do with me."


    Who are you talking about..


    You.. Tell me again?


    The middle-aged man was so angry that he almost killed him back.


    But in the end he put up with it.


    Not to be provoked.


    Can''t I hide.


    Yebufan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. My king knows the great justice and doesn''t have the same general knowledge as a fool."


    ''poof.''


    The middle-aged man was spewed out with a mouthful of blood.


    His speed was also a sharp increase, but he had disappeared in the sky of the sacred wind emperor capital in an instant.


    If he doesn''t go, the middle-aged man is afraid that he will die of anger.


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    In the Imperial Palace, Emperor Shenfeng thanked him for a few words. Then he looked at the officials around him and scolded: "what are you waiting for? Don''t go and bring all the money in the national treasury to King Ye. Do you still want King ye to do it himself?"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Imperial court officials responded repeatedly.


    Then he hurried away.


    Yebufan smiled calmly.


    Looking at the sacred wind emperor below, he was more satisfied with it.


    The sacred wind emperor is definitely a talented person.


    After today, the best stronghold in the world will definitely become famous.


    Tut tut.


    That''s all the power of the world.


    I have gained a lot. Naturally, I can''t owe it to the meritorious Minister of the sacred wind emperor.


    Immediately, yebufan looked down at the sacred wind emperor below and said, "you are very good. For your cooperation, this time, I will only take half of your sacred wind emperor''s property, and the rest will be a reward for you."


    "Thank you, King Ye."


    "Thank you, King Ye."


    The sacred wind emperor thanked him again and again.


    Although all the money will be returned afterwards, and there is no difference between robbing half of it and robbing all of it, we still have to continue to cooperate with King Ye.


    "Brush."


    When Emperor Shenfeng said this, yebufan did not hesitate. With a big hand, he directly inserted the flag of the No. 1 stronghold in the Imperial City, and then threw two Taicang dragons and snakes to Emperor Shenfeng below. He said: "the flag of the stronghold is equipped with dragons and snakes. In the future, you, the king of the capital of the No. 1 stronghold, will never plunder the city again."


    "Thank you, King Ye."


    "Thank you, King Ye."


    Holding two dragons and snakes, Emperor Shenfeng thanked again and again.


    This time is absolutely sincere, and it is absolutely heartfelt gratitude.


    Two dragons and snakes.


    Emperor Shenfeng knew that only one dragon and snake could match a village flag.


    Now I have got two.


    This extra one is definitely a bonus from King Ye.


    Why?


    It must be because I cooperated well.


    It''s worth it.


    For this baby dragon and snake, let alone let him get rid of the master of the holy college, even let him get rid of the dean of the holy college.


    After all, it''s just a scratch.


    Can the holy courtyard destroy its own sacred wind imperial court?


    impossible.


    The sanctuary will not do this, nor dare it.


    Half an hour later.


    Yebufan left with a full load.


    The sacred wind emperor is also full of harvest.


    Hello, I''m fine.


    Hello, everyone.


    Absolutely everyone is happy.


    It''s the middle-aged man in the suffering sanctuary.


    Save face.


    I have to pay someone to help the Shenfeng emperor court repair the imperial palace.


    Really.. Tragedy.


    It''s not over yet.


    Half a day later.


    With the help of eighty-one big shopkeepers and threehundred small shopkeepers under Qian Duoduo, what happened in the capital of Shenfeng emperor''s court was instantly spread to the top ten imperial courts:


    King Ye led 125 strong Taoists from the first stronghold in the world to the imperial capital of the sacred wind emperor''s court, where they were intercepted by strong Taoists from the Holy Spirit Realm of the holy courtyard.


    King Ye''s palm hurt the strong in the Holy Spirit Realm of the holy courtyard.


    The strong in the Holy Spirit Realm of the holy house have no choice but to retreat.


    King Ye plundered the royal family of the sacred wind imperial court again.


    This is the first version and the version closest to the truth.


    Later, the imperial court passed on the imperial court, and the imperial court passed on the kingdom. The more it was spread, the more it was spread, the more exaggerated it was.


    In the end, it is directly transmitted as:


    In the imperial capital of Shenfeng emperor, King Ye fought alone with eight strong spirits in the holy courtyard.


    Three people were killed and five wounded.


    The holy courtyard was defeated and retreated.


    King Ye was so angry that he slaughtered 100000 people in the imperial capital.


    It can be said that at this time, what happened in the capital of Shenfeng emperor has been completely distorted.


    Some believe it.


    There was some doubt.


    However, everyone has clearly realized that King Ye is very powerful and powerful, and the No. 1 stronghold in the world is also very powerful and powerful, even so powerful that even the holy courtyard cannot be suppressed.


    Outside opinions vary.


    Yebufan ignored it.


    continue.


    the second day.


    That is, the sixth day of the second phase of qianduoduo''s overall plan.


    Black Dragon Court.


    Imperial capital.


    Yebufan led 125 Daojie shenkiller guards to arrive as scheduled.


    However, before Leng Feng could speak or ye Bufan and his party could take any action, a figure had already appeared in front of Ye Bufan and his party in the capital city.


    It was a middle-aged woman in purple.


    The cultivation of the Holy Spirit''s triple heaven.


    There is no doubt that this woman also came from the holy place.


    Ye Bufan has actually thought of this.


    After all, it is also the imperial capital of the imperial court. There are strong people in the Holy Spirit Realm stationed in the imperial capital city of the sacred wind emperor, so the imperial capital city of the black dragon emperor court is no exception.


    Moreover, yebufan believes that apart from the Shenfeng imperial court and the black dragon imperial court, among the ten imperial courts, in addition to the several imperial courts he has visited, the remaining imperial courts also absolutely have the strong spirits of the holy court stationed in their imperial capital city.


    But yebufan didn''t care too much.


    What about the sanctuary.


    Only oneortwo strong spirits can''t stop them.


    As for encountering the siege of the holy courtyard.


    Yebufan is not afraid.


    After all, he only wanted money, but didn''t hurt people, let alone kill innocent people. In this case, the holy courtyard can''t directly kill itself, can it?


    The big deal is not to rob yourself.


    Besides, even if the holy courtyard really wants to kill people, it can run away.


    Now the world is rich.


    In a blink.


    Who can keep himself in this world?


    Therefore, yebufan really doesn''t advise the holy courtyard.


    The next second, in front of yebufan, the middle-aged woman gave a salute and said, "I have seen King ye with purple coloured glaze."


    "Eh?"


    The woman''s attitude made ye Bufan stunned.


    He never thought that the woman would be so polite to him.


    But


    Just as the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face.


    People are so polite to themselves.


    You can''t speak ill of yourself, can you?


    Immediately, yebufan smiled and said, "what''s up?"


    "A little."


    The middle-aged woman smiled and said, "the president of my family wants to make an appointment with King Ye. Please wait a moment."

 Chapter 2431

    "My Dean wants to invite King ye to have a chat. Please wait a moment."


    "Well?"


    The woman''s words fell, and yebufan''s eyebrows coagulated and said, "do you want to have a chat with the king in your yard?"


    "Yes."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "This..."


    The middle-aged woman was speechless for a moment.


    Why don''t you count X in your mind?


    However, the middle-aged woman obviously wouldn''t say so, but simply said: "the dean''s mind, how can I know? King Ye just needs to wait a moment."


    "All right."


    Yebufan said lightly, "in that case, the king will wait for him for half an hour. After half an hour, if he doesn''t come, the king will leave. After all, the king is very busy and doesn''t have so much time to spend with him."


    "Eh?"


    The middle-aged woman was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that yebufan agreed so readily.


    Who''s the dean of the sanctuary?


    That is the guardian of the human race of the Ninth Heaven of the Holy Spirit in the 43rd domain.


    What about King ye?


    He is a robber of the cholera people.


    There is no difference between them, just like a mouse and a cat.


    Now, when the dean asked him to have a talk, he said yes directly?


    Isn''t this guy too romantic?


    Isn''t he afraid to put him down on the spot after the Dean comes?


    Or is he confident that he can fight against the world''s greatest power of the Ninth Heaven of the Holy Spirit?


    Of course, it''s impossible for a middle-aged woman to say this: "don''t worry, King Ye. The Dean has left. I''m sure he can arrive in half an hour."


    "Well, Ben Shao will wait for him in the palace for half an hour."


    Then yebufan fell directly on the palace square below, and looked at the Black Dragon Emperor who was waiting there. He said, "the emperor?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, it is the emperor."


    The Black Dragon Emperor said repeatedly.


    Yebufan: "later, the dean will have a chat with the king. The king is also hungry. You can arrange it. The king and his brothers are waiting while eating."


    "OK, OK, King ye, this way, please."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, the middle-aged woman couldn''t help drawing at the corners of her mouth.


    Arrange it?


    Still waiting while eating?


    You think this is your home.


    But that''s fine.


    As long as the Dean arrives, his task will be completed.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later.


    A figure broke through the air from a distance, but in an instant it had already reached the sky above the imperial capital of the black dragon imperial court.


    It was none other than Nan rentong, President of the 36th hospital.


    In the palace.


    A palace.


    In the hall, yebufan is enjoying the delicious food and wine in front of him.


    One side, the Black Dragon Emperor was waiting with a wine pot. He looked like a waiter in a restaurant.


    However, the Black Dragon Emperor was not dissatisfied with this, or had a complaint in his heart. On the contrary, he had a warm face and enjoyed it.


    No way, who let him know the fact that the sacred wind emperor got two Taicang dragons and snakes yesterday.


    Two baby dragons and snakes.


    The black dragon emperor also wants it.


    So he has to do well.


    He even thought it over. If the president of the holy courtyard embarrasses King Ye later, he and his black dragon emperor court must advance and retreat with King Ye.


    Finally, after waiting for more than 20 minutes, the middle-aged woman purple Liuli came in from outside the hall with Nan rentong, the president of the holy courtyard.


    As soon as they entered the hall, yebufan and the Black Dragon Emperor were aware of it.


    But yebufan just looked at the other side and didn''t pay any attention. Instead, he took a bite of the monster meat he was holding and chewed it.


    Seeing ye Bufan like this, the Black Dragon Emperor naturally didn''t say anything or do anything. After all, he and King ye are one of them.


    Yebufan''s reaction immediately aroused purple Liuli''s dissatisfaction. She just wanted to say something, but nanrentong waved to stop her.


    The next second, Nan rentong came forward, sat down opposite yebufan, and looked at yebufan and said with a smile, "this must be king ye and little brother ye?"


    "Are you the dean of the sanctuary?"


    Yebufan glanced at nanrentong.


    If you lose, you won''t lose.


    At this time, yebufan looks indifferent, but in fact, his heart is already secretly on guard, because this seemingly gentle old man in front of him has brought him an unprecedented sense of oppression, and this sense of oppression is not deliberately released by the other party, but just an invisible natural revelation.


    Yebufan is sure that he will be defeated within ten moves once he fights.


    But that wasn''t enough to scare him.


    I can''t beat it.


    He can still run.


    "Exactly."


    Yebufan''s words fell. Nanrentong said with a smile, and then said, "I don''t know, which elder brother Ye follows in the Shenge?"


    If it was only a guess before, now, after seeing yebufan with his own eyes, nanrentong can be sure that yebufan is the direct disciple of a Shenge elder. If not, how could he not see through the depth of yebufan with the cultivation of the Holy Spirit jiuchongtian.


    This means can only come from the divine Pavilion.


    "Eh?"


    Nanrentong''s inquiry made yebufan stunned.


    Which elder of Shenge is Ben Shao''s disciple?


    The old man didn''t misunderstand anything, did he?


    But that''s fine.


    Above the holy courtyard, the human God Pavilion.


    Since the old man misunderstood, let him misunderstand.


    This can not only give a reasonable explanation of their origins, but also pull down the tiger skin and the flag.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    Why not.


    So yebufan pretended to be confused and said, "what is the disciple of the elder of Shenge? I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Ha ha."


    Nan rentong smiled calmly.


    Yebufan clearly means that there is no silver here.


    But there are some things that everyone knows well.


    Now that ye Bufan''s identity has been confirmed, there is no need to continue to study anything.


    At this time, yebufan put down the monster bones that had eaten the meat in his hands, and looked at nanrentong again. He said carelessly: "old man, don''t you want to talk to Ben? Tell me, what do you want to talk about? How do you talk?"


    Nanrentong took back his mind and went straight to the topic: "don''t you think what you have done recently is too much?"


    "What do you mean? What happened?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nan Ren pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    For ye Bufan''s stupidity is deeply helpless.


    Then he said: "brother ye, don''t you think that robbing all the imperial courts with the strength of the holy spirit realm has lost the prestige of an expert?"


    "What is the Holy Spirit state? I just want to rob the heaven."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nan Jen pulled at the corner of his mouth, "but brother Ye''s combat power has reached the Holy Spirit, even far better than the Holy Spirit."


    Nanrentong said, and the Black Dragon Emperor was shocked.


    King Ye just robbed the sky?


    Really?


    Looking at yebufan, the Black Dragon Emperor was shocked, shocked, ignorant, and unimaginable.


    Yebufan looked directly at Nanren channel: "blame me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nanrentong said nothing: "well, let''s not mention this for the time being. The so-called gentleman loves money and takes it in a right way. He can''t do anything with brother Ye''s cultivation and strength. Why do he have to be a thief? If you let the God Pavilion know this, I''m afraid it will have a great impact on the little brother?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan was dissatisfied: "are you threatening the king?"


    "No, I''m just explaining a fact. In other words, I''m presenting facts and reasoning with brother Ye."


    "Well, King Ben likes to be reasonable."


    Yebufan rolled up his sleeves and faced Nanren channel: "you should tell me that my king makes money by his ability. Why not?"


    "I......"


    What did nanrentong just want to say.


    Yebufan had already interrupted him, and said earnestly: "old man, you are wrong. You are also the dean of the holy college. There are thousands of disciples. Don''t you even understand the simple truth that 360 lines produce the top scholar?"


    "What happened to the robber?"


    "Robbers are also a profession, OK?"


    "Existence is reasonable."


    "Why do you discriminate against the king''s profession?"


    Discrimination?


    I.. Discriminated against you what?


    Nanrentong is messy.


    Yebufan had already stood up and said, "OK, if you just want to tell me this, it''s not necessary."


    "Of course, you can also report what the king has done in the forty-three domains to the divine Pavilion."


    "But I don''t care."


    "Benevolent people see benevolence, wise people see wisdom."


    "Although I am a robber, the purpose of the first stronghold in the world is to rob the rich and help the poor."


    "Therefore, even if the divine Pavilion knows what the king has done, I believe it will not blame the king."


    I


    rob the rich and assist the poor?


    Do you rob the rich to help the poor?


    If you really want to rob the rich and give aid to the poor, then you should rob the ill gotten wealth of those evil people. What do you mean by robbing the imperial family?


    The royal family did not steal or rob. Why should you take the savings of several generations to ''help'' others.


    They owe you?


    Or do they owe the world?


    The most important thing is, do you know that what you have done has caused panic among the ten emperors.


    Even the surrounding imperial courts have been affected.


    If it goes on like this, something will happen.


    "Hoo..."


    Thinking in his heart, nanrentong took a deep breath and said, "brother ye, I have no opinion that you want to rob the rich and help the poor. I even raised my hands in favor. But can we not rob everyone?"


    "No."


    "Why?"


    Nanren is quick to get to the capital..


    You.. Doesn''t make sense?


    Do you have to force me to suppress you?


    Yebufan said with awe inspiring righteousness: "the world is all guilty. My king is helping them atone for their sins. They should thank my king."


    I


    Thank you, you ghost.


    Nan rentong''s mouth was convulsed.


    Yebufan said, "old man, what''s your expression? Don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe it, you can ask the parties to see if they are willing to let Ben rob less, and if they are willing to let me take their money to help others."


    Voluntary fart.


    Who can volunteer for this?


    Nanrentong was angry, but he instinctively glanced at the Black Dragon Emperor.


    The Black Dragon Emperor''s eyes lit up.


    He felt he had a chance.


    So he immediately said, "yes, I volunteered to let King ye use the money of the black dragon royal family to help the poor people. King Ye never forced me."


    "I swear."


    Nan rentong: "...."


    Purple coloured glaze: "...."


    They were ignorant, stupid, angry, and even furious.


    Swear?


    You swear a ghost.


    Crazy.


    You.. Did the donkey kick his head??

 Chapter 2432

    He was robbed and said he was voluntary.


    It''s not a disease.


    Of course, this may be because the Black Dragon Emperor was afraid of King Ye''s revenge, so he was forced to say so.


    Just like the sacred wind emperor before.


    But who am I?


    Lao Tzu is the dean of the holy courtyard and the top power of the Holy Spirit.


    What are you afraid of with me?


    Afraid of a ball.


    He can still eat you.


    But


    Why do I look at you like that? It seems that I''m really willing to let the other party rob you?


    What do you mean?


    what the fuck.


    You two can''t be together, can you?


    Nanrentong woke up instantly.


    Yebufan also said: "old man, have you heard me? I don''t mind. What are you doing here as an outsider?"


    "Right, right, right."


    Emperor Heilong quickly agreed: "I appreciate the kindness of President Nan. However, this is my own business. Please don''t impose interference on the holy courtyard. Please don''t hinder King ye from doing good and atoning for me."


    I


    Nanren tongxinsai is angry.


    At this moment, he has begun to understand the Holy Spirit Realm teacher in the sacred wind emperor court yesterday.


    These imperial courts and King ye are basically a gang.


    They collaborated in collusion.


    It''s good for me.


    He even tried to persuade King ye not to rob the rest of the imperial court.


    Isn''t this a dog meddling with mice.


    Nanrentong felt tired for a moment and said: "well, let''s talk about the impact you have had on the human race these days, regardless of whether each emperor court is willing or not. Do you know that after you and your first stronghold in the world were spread, most of the human race were terrified by you..."


    "Stop."


    Yebufan directly interrupted nanrentong and said, "I understand what you mean. But what does this have to do with me? I can''t control the world. I can''t control other people''s mouths. They want to say, what can I do?"


    "If you don''t rob them, what will they say?"


    "According to what you mean, is it wrong for me to uphold justice and rob the rich to help the poor?"


    "You''re right."


    "That''s enough."


    "Can you let me finish?"


    "What do you want to say? What can you say? In the final analysis, you just want me to stop robbing those imperial courts."


    "Yes, that''s what I mean."


    "That''s right. I think you just want to starve me to death."


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? I''m just a robber. If I don''t rob him, what will I eat? What will I drink? What will I use? Will you support me?"


    "Didn''t you just say that you did this just to rob the rich and help the poor?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it, but you have to eat to rob the rich and help the poor."


    "I......"


    "Come on, old man, don''t you, me or me. From what you look like, I know you can''t afford to support the king at all. Well, it''s OK to let the King Stop robbing those imperial families, but... You have to promise the King three conditions."


    "Eh?"


    Nanrentong was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that yebufan was still a non-negotiable one second, but he immediately compromised the next.


    But that''s a good thing.


    Just talk about it.


    I''m afraid we can''t talk.


    So, Nanren channel: "what conditions?"


    "First, give an Tianxiao to Ben Shao."


    "No."


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about."


    "You boy... It''s not that I don''t want to pay, but that this man can''t pay."


    "Why, is he dead?"


    "That''s not true, but he just got married with cangjing yuecang."


    "Lying in the manger, he became close to the old woman?"


    "Yes."


    Nanrentong replied: "so, I really can''t give this person to you. After all, teacher Cang is also a member of the holy courtyard. I really want to give you an Xiaotian. What would teacher Cang think? What would other disciples of the holy courtyard think?"


    However, yebufan didn''t even listen to nanrentong''s explanation.


    At this moment, yebufan only thinks about one thing in his mind, that is, an Tianxiao has become a kiss with cangjingyue.


    Not long ago, the goods were still eating the soft rice of Nalan Xiyue, the goddess of Xingluo. Now it''s less than half a month, and they even ate the soft rice of cangjingyue?


    Nima.


    Talent.


    The most important thing is that he can''t let go of cangjingyue, an old man who has lived for hundreds of years.


    How cruel.


    When he thought of the scene of the two people at that time, yebufan felt chilly, shivering all over, and even goose bumps fell to the ground.


    Women are not cruel and their position is unstable.


    If a man is not cruel, he will eat soft food.


    An Tianxiao, you''re a cow. I don''t take it anymore.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan said, "OK, the first one will be invalid."


    "Void?"


    Nanrentong was stunned.


    He thought he would try to explain, but he didn''t expect that yebufan agreed so easily.


    He deserves to be a disciple of the temple of God.


    atmosphere.


    At this time, yebufan said again, "second, you let me beat you up."


    "What is it?"


    Nanrentong woke up instantly and looked at yebufan and said, "what did you just say? I didn''t hear you clearly. Please say it again."


    "My king said that my king''s second condition is that you, the dean of the holy place, let me beat you up."


    Yebufan repeated.


    "Horizontal trough."


    Nanrentong was shocked.


    Last second, I was still praising you.


    You''re gonna hit me the next second?


    Nan Ren was impatient and dissatisfied: "boy, it''s too much. The old man is more than 500 years old. Do you still beat me up? You''re so crazy. Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Just say yes or no."


    "Can I refuse?"


    "Yes."


    "The old man refused."


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about."


    "Didn''t you say I could refuse?"


    "Yes, you can refuse, and my king can stop talking to you."


    "I......"


    "All right."


    Yebufan rolled his eyes, looked at nanrentong, and said, "don''t pretend there. The powerful man of the Holy Spirit, even if you let me beat you up, how can you directly fart? Zai said that I''m not interested in beating you up. He said he was beating you up, but in fact he just asked you to cooperate with me in a play."


    "A play?"


    Nanrentong was stunned.


    Purple glaze is also confused.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan responded and then said his own thoughts.


    Three minutes later.


    Nanrentong looks strange.


    The purple coloured glaze''s corners of the mouth twitched wildly.


    Beat the Dean, just to pretend to be a bully in front of everyone in the imperial city?


    Crazy.


    Also, you robbed all the imperial courts in a big way, causing a storm all over the city. Isn''t it just to pretend to be forced?


    Real people.


    Looking at yebufan, nanrentong didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, yebufan said again, "what do you say? Do you agree? If you agree, we will talk about it. If you don''t agree, let''s do it."


    Nan Ren Tong frowned and said, "what about the third condition?"


    "So you promised?"


    "Let''s talk about your third condition first."


    "I haven''t thought out the third condition yet, so I''ll owe it first."


    "Owe?"


    Nanrentong is messy.


    Can I owe this thing?


    Aren''t you afraid of my default?


    ok


    No.


    With my character, I can''t break my promise afterwards.


    However, if you make a very excessive request, won''t I be cool?


    At this time, yebufan impatiently urged: "old man, can you stop the ink? Promise and refuse. How can you think for so long?"


    Nanrentong looked back at ye Bufan and said, "as long as I accompany you through the play, will you stop robbing the imperial family?"


    "Plus you owe me a condition."


    "Yes."


    "Let''s start."


    ''bang.''


    Then yebufan clapped his hands on the table in front of him.


    The table top was torn apart.


    Yebufan got up and scolded, "old man, what are you? Is the Holy Spirit jiuchongtian awesome? You dare to meddle in the king''s business and seek death."


    The words fall, and yebufan takes the shot directly.


    what the fuck.


    Nanrentong was shocked.


    That''s it?


    ''bang.''


    One blow at a time.


    The palace where the two men were was turned into ruins.


    Nanrentong rises to the sky.


    Yebufan followed closely.


    100 meters high.


    "You are also the Ninth Heaven of the Holy Spirit."


    Nanrentong uttered an exclamation, which instantly spread all over the imperial capital.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Yebufan shouted angrily and shot out again.


    Then, in front of everyone in the imperial capital, yebufan and nanrentong fought directly in the void for a day and a night.


    They made an earth shattering scene and the wind and cloud changed color.


    In the end, Nan rentong, the president of the holy courtyard, was defeated and escaped seriously.


    The next day, the news spread.


    King ye, the leader of the first stronghold in the world, fought a decisive battle with nanrentong, the dean of the holy courtyard in the capital of Heilong emperor ting.


    The two fought day and night.


    Finally, nanrentong was seriously injured and fled.


    King Ye''s battle shocked the whole world.


    In the forty-three regions, who else can stop the expedition of King ye??

 Chapter 2433

    The abbot of the sanctuary was defeated.


    The best stronghold in the world has already overwhelmed the holy courtyard.


    After today, what should I do if the best stronghold in the world comes to rob me?


    Can only be robbed.


    You can only recognize the plant.


    No one was spared.


    One time.


    The emperor was terrified.


    The Kingdom shudders.


    The Terran land is full of fear, and people are in danger.


    Outside rumors abound, and opinions vary.


    The 36th sanctuary is located in the human holy city.


    As the dean of the holy courtyard, nanrentong naturally knows nothing about it.


    He was so angry that he almost scolded his mother.


    Of course, it is not because someone is slandering him, nor because someone is deliberately raising the No. 1 stronghold in the world, but because of the impact of all this.


    What? You lost your move to King Ye.


    What is the best stronghold in the world? No one can stop it.


    Dog day.


    Someone wants to make trouble.


    Who?


    Needless to say, it must be the boy of the best stronghold in the world.


    He is fuelling the flames and secretly spreading rumors.


    But why?


    Is it just to make the world afraid of him? Afraid of him?


    Crazy.


    Nanren was puzzled by all his thoughts.


    What should I do?


    Talk to King ye again.


    But what about people?


    King Ye''s whereabouts are uncertain. He is nowhere to be found.


    In addition, after the Black Dragon Emperor''s own "negotiation" with him, he did not continue to rob those imperial families.


    This makes it harder to find him.


    by the way.


    That kid and Ziyun emperor seem to be sworn brothers?


    So, Ziyun emperor should be able to find him, or at least contact him?


    yes.


    Find Ziyun emperor court.


    Find Ziyun emperor.


    Nanrentong immediately sends people to Ziyun emperor''s court to ask beimingyu, the great Ziyun emperor, to help him make an appointment with yebufan.


    However, soon after nanrentong sent someone to Ziyun emperor''s court, a group of uninvited guests came to the 36th hospital.


    Outside the holy city.


    Under the scorching sun.


    In the demon family heaven demon king court, 21 Holy Spirit Realm demon saints stand in the air, and more than 370 Tao robbed realm demon emperors are in the city.


    On the wall.


    All the disciples of the holy courtyard are confused.


    They didn''t expect that the heavenly demon king court would suddenly come to the thirty-six holy places of the Terran.


    But no matter what, we still have to fight.


    In an instant, the disciples of the holy courtyard gathered and the tutors gathered. Nanrentong and three vice presidents of the holy courtyard stood at the head of the holy city.


    Looking at the powerful demon clan outside the city and the ghost eyed dragon and lion, nanrentong, who was already furious about the world''s first stronghold, was furious:


    "Ghost mastiff, do you want to die?"


    "Dead?"


    The ghost eyed dragon and lion scoffed: "nanrentong, you are injured. Why are you so hot tempered? It''s not certain who will live or die today."


    "Injured?"


    Nanrentong was stunned.


    He immediately understood why the demon family TIANYAO King court suddenly came across the border and came to his 36th holy courtyard.


    Apparently, the demon clan also heard rumors in the Terran territory.


    And they took it seriously.


    Of course, it''s also possible that they don''t believe it all.


    But it''s OK to try.


    There was nothing to lose anyway.


    What if it''s true?


    Nanrentong is seriously injured.


    You can take the opportunity to kill the other party.


    Without nanrentong.


    Who else can fight with him in the Terran sanctuary?


    No,


    The balance is broken.


    The vast forty-three realms will be in his demon clan''s bag.


    Therefore, the ghost eyed dragon and lion came without hesitation.


    After figuring out all this, nanrentong went on a rampage.


    I''m choking on my breath.


    How dare you come here to pick a fight?


    just right.


    I can take it out on you.


    ''boom.''


    The cultivation of nanrentong Holy Spirit''s Jiuchong heaven erupted instantly.


    "Well?"


    The ghost eyed dragon and lion''s eyebrows coagulated: "are you not injured?"


    "Hurt your hemp skin."


    Nan rentong shouted angrily and shot out directly.


    "Horizontal trough."


    The ghost eyed dragon and lion were shocked.


    Nanrentong has arrived in an instant.


    Cultivation erupted.


    The spiritual power surged wildly.


    His earth shaking palm pressed the ghost eyed dragon and lion.


    The ghost eyed dragon and lion took a swipe at the corners of their mouths.


    Seeing nanrentong''s posture, I knew he was not injured.


    But why?


    There must be a reason for the wind coming from nowhere.


    Since nanrentong was not injured, what happened to the rumors of the Terran?


    Is it the Terran who wants to calculate himself?


    impossible.


    If the Terrans really want to calculate themselves, it will not be this kind of reaction now.


    Since it is not for calculating yourself, what is it for?


    The ghost eyed dragon and lion are puzzled.


    But he didn''t think any more.


    Whatever it is.


    It''s done.


    I was afraid of you.


    Facing nanrentong''s startling palm, the ghost eyed dragon and lion took a paw directly.


    Human hands collide with animal paws.


    ''boom.''


    There was a thunderous noise.


    One time.


    The dust is flying.


    The strong wind raged.


    The energy of terror turned into ripples and swept all directions in an instant.


    Within a radius of 500 meters, the earth is directly annihilated.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    On the side of the demon clan, except for the ghost eyed dragon and lion, all the twenty holy spirit demon saints were shocked back, and all the Dao robbed demon emperors flew backwards.


    "Boom."


    There was another loud noise.


    The holy city shook.


    If it were not for the protection of the array, the holy city would be in ruins.


    The power of one strike can be called destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    However, nanrentong did not give up because of this.


    One blow followed another.


    His attacks went on and on.


    His attack was like a violent storm, like a mountain torrent and tsunami, pressing the ghost eyed dragon and lion again and again.


    The ghost eyed dragon and lion never give in.


    As the most powerful one in the Ninth Heaven of the Holy Spirit, he is not afraid of Nan Ren Tong.


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    A fierce battle.


    A terrifying energy shock.


    One man and one demon have fought more than a hundred times in a blink of an eye. Where they pass, the earth is annihilated and the space is cracked.


    In addition, the Terrans are fine. After all, being in the holy city and protected by the array enchantment, they will not be affected by the battle between the two Holy Spirits and the nine powerful heavenly beings.


    But the demon clan is different.


    Nanrentong shot in an instant.


    His battle with the ghost eyed dragon and lion was like a blossom in the center. Some demon emperors who had no time to escape were directly injured, and even several lost their lives.


    This is the ninth weight of the Holy Spirit.


    For Daojie, it was a disaster.


    The ghost eyed dragon and lion are naturally aware of this. Fortunately, the demon emperor and the demon saint of his heavenly demon king court have been far away. If not, he will definitely strike the war directly. If not, he will also transfer the battlefield to other places.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    The Vietnam War in nanrentong became fiercer and fiercer.


    The ghost eyed dragon and lion were stunned.


    Did this guy take gun medicine?


    What does he want?


    Fighting with yourself?


    Crazy.


    If you want to die, I want to live.


    "That''s enough."


    Suddenly, the ghost eyed dragon and lion roared angrily.


    "Enough hemp for you."


    Nanrentong ignored it and still chased the ghost eyed dragon and lion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ghost eyed dragon and lion drew at the corner of their mouth, "nanrentong, what do you want to do?"


    "You took the initiative to call on me. Now you ask me what I want to do? Your daughter-in-law kicked you out of your head."


    "I''m special... Nanrentong, so far, you should be very clear that such a fight between you and me has no meaning at all."


    "Fuck you, I must kill you today."


    Crazy.


    Ghost eyed dragons and lions are disordered and crazy.


    If he can, he really wants to slip away.


    It''s really that nanrentong guy is not normal today.


    But can he slip away?


    He can''t.


    If he escapes, what about those demon saints and demon emperors in the TIANYAO King court?


    Although there is some kind of tacit understanding or agreement between the two races, so that nanrentong will not attack the demon emperor in Daojie territory, what about the remaining demons in the Holy Spirit territory?


    They are no match for Nantong.


    In addition, this is the holy city of the human race, and there is no shortage of strong people in the realm of Tao and the Holy Spirit.


    If I slip away, it is estimated that those demon emperors and demon saints in the TIANYAO King court will lose more than half, even if they will not be completely destroyed.


    So he can''t or dare not.


    Can we just keep fighting with nanrentong?


    Shit.


    The ghost eyed dragon and lion suddenly had a feeling of being a dog.


    Neither advance nor retreat.


    "What do you really want?"


    Suddenly, the ghost eyed dragon and lion roared angrily.


    "Lose money."


    Nan Ren said smoothly.


    "Lose money?"


    The ghost eyed dragon and lion were stunned.


    "A hundred Dao Yuan."


    Nan Ren said sternly.


    ''poof.'';


    The ghost eyed dragon and lion were so angry that they almost couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    What is Dao Yuan?


    It is the holy stone used by the martial arts of the Holy Spirit to accelerate the understanding of Tao patterns.,


    Extremely precious and rare.


    The most important thing is that the entire forty third division of the TIANYAO King court could not get a hundred Dao Yuan.


    Now nanrentong even asks for 100 Dao Yuan.


    "Why don''t you rob it?"


    The ghost eyed dragon and lion roared angrily.


    "Then do it."


    Nanrentong is full of war spirit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ghost eyed dragon and lion were all black. "One. I can give you one Dao Yuan at most. No matter how much, you can''t even think about it."


    "Where are you sending beggars? At least eighty."


    "I have... Two."


    "Seventy, no less."


    "Nanrentong, if you don''t think about what Daoyuan is, I can''t get 70 Daoyuan from the whole TIANYAO court."


    "How many do you have?"


    "Three at most."


    "Fifty."


    "Get out."


    "Then do it."


    "If you want four, you can do it. If you don''t, you can do it."


    "Afraid of you."


    "... you''re so awesome. I''m willing to pay you six Dao Yuan. If you''re not satisfied, I can only accompany you to the end."


    "Deal."


    Nanrentong''s offensive stagnated, and he stretched out his hand and said, "take it."


    "Hemp skin."


    The ghost eyed dragon and lion drew at the corners of their mouths, but still took out six thumb sized, colorful Daoyuan and threw it to nanrentong.


    Nanrentong took it up and said, "thank you. Now I have a good idea. Welcome to come back next time."


    Come on, hemp skin.


    Ghost eyed dragon and lion face sink like water.


    This time he was completely planted, and he finally understood what it was called that stealing a chicken can not eat a handful of rice.


    But can he be blamed?


    Had it not been for the mortal''s damned rumors, he would not have taken the chance to kill nanrentong.


    It''s alright now.


    Six Dao Yuan.


    The ghost eye dragon and lion are bleeding.


    Damn Terrans.


    And the king Ye.


    Seriously injured nanrentong?


    Hurt your hemp skin.


    You''d better pray not to let me meet you.


    Otherwise, Lao Tzu will let you experience the towering anger and thunderous anger of the Ninth Heaven power of the Holy Spirit.


    "Let''s go."


    The ghost eyed dragon and lion left angrily.


    At the same time, ye Bufan also remembers his hatred

 Chapter 2434

    Star Moon kingdom.


    King City.


    Tianyuan Pavilion.


    After returning from the black dragon emperor court a few days ago, yebufan planned to return to the No. 1 stronghold in the world. However, considering that Dongfang Ling is still in the No. 1 stronghold in the world, yebufan can only temporarily live in Tianyuan Pavilion, where Qian Duoduo lives.


    Ye Bufan has been worrying these days.


    Now, too.


    Nothing else, just because of the power of the world.


    Yebufan has really gained a lot of world power from the implementation of qianduoduo''s plan.


    First of all, the period when the ten great emperors'' Court wanted to buy ''the best village flag in the world''.


    In about half a month, yebufan gained more than 400 points of world power from it, averaging 20 or 30 points a day.


    It is about twice as much as yebufan''s own cultivation.


    It''s not much, but it''s understandable. After all, it''s only the first stage and the initial stage of qianduoduo''s overall plan.


    Then comes the second stage.


    The first stronghold in the world is on stage.


    Yebufan began to loot the imperial court and capital.


    During this period, yebufan''s world power has indeed increased a lot.


    The first day, more than 50 o''clock.


    The next day, more than 300 points.


    The third day, more than 400 days.


    The fourth day, more than 500 points.


    The fifth day, more than 600 points.


    The sixth day, more than 600 points.


    Almost every day, the power of the world increases by about 100 points.


    The seventh day.


    That is, the day after the Heilong imperial court was ransacked.


    On this day, after the news spread that nanrentong, the dean of the holy courtyard, was seriously injured and fled by King ye, ye Bufan''s world power directly exceeded 1000.


    It reached more than 1200 points.


    The eighth day, more than 1400 points.


    The ninth day, more than 1700 points.


    The tenth day.


    That is today.


    The power of the world has declined rather than increased. There are only more than 1300 points left.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that the world power of more than 1700 points on the ninth day has reached its peak.


    Their influence is weakening.


    After that, the power of the world will become less and less every day.


    Now I have 8753 points of world power.


    According to this trend, the accumulated Qi you get can definitely exceed 10000, but that''s all.


    It is impossible to break through 20000 yuan.


    Thirty thousand, forty thousand, don''t even think about it.


    In other words, I made so much noise that the final income could only support me to raise my cultivation to the double heaven level of Tao and robbery.


    The most abominable thing is that on the day when he got the most harvest, he didn''t get the power of the world as much as when Qin Hehuan married 13 wives.


    Shit.


    Is this tolerable?


    Pay and gain are totally out of proportion.


    Yebufan''s heart is blocked and her egg hurts.


    He finally realized that the power of plundering the world was not as simple and easy as he imagined.


    What should I do?


    forget it.


    Life is like that.


    Since I can''t get rid of it, I can only endure it.


    Let''s get on with it.


    Immediately, yebufan informed Qian Duoduo and began to implement the third stage of the plan.


    Qian Duoduo will not refuse.


    Even the flowers he had been waiting for were dying.


    the second day.


    The No. 1 stronghold in the world looted three cities and seven towns of the ten emperors'' imperial court. Although it passed by, it didn''t hurt people, but it didn''t even leave a copper coin.


    After the news spread, the storm that had gradually subsided was detonated again, even more fierce and rampant than before.


    Why?


    Because before, the first stronghold in the world only robbed the imperial court.


    And now?


    Three cities and seven towns were robbed in one day.


    This shows that the first stronghold in the world has begun to attack people outside the royal family.


    In other words, all of them will become the prey of the best stronghold in the world, or the next target of looting.


    What should I do?


    Run?


    Where are you going?


    There is no royal land in the world.


    Even the imperial court has been robbed. There is no safe place in this world.


    Unless you escape from the ten imperial courts and go to other imperial courts.


    However, it is a long way from the top ten imperial courts to other imperial courts. With the strength of the vast majority of people, they may have met the best stronghold in the world before they escape from the top ten imperial courts.


    Do you want to go to the demon clan?


    That''s even more impossible.


    People and demons have always been irreconcilable.


    If you really go to the demon clan, you will not lose money, but lose your life.


    For a time, the ten great emperors'' court was in a state of panic and everyone was in danger.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    The next day, the first stronghold in the world ransacked seven cities and thirteen towns again, and there was still no copper coin left.


    The third day, five cities and nine towns.


    The fourth day, eight cities and eleven towns.


    The fifth day, 21 cities and 37 towns.


    The best stronghold in the world is famous for its ferocity.


    Everyone in the ten emperors'' court was silent.


    Maybe it''s fate.


    In the thirty-six holy yard of the Terran.


    Nanrentong was furious.


    Looking at the three vice presidents in front of him, he roared angrily: "it''s been five days since Du te got in touch with that boy?"


    We agreed not to rob.


    This grandson is very nice.


    The imperial court and the royal family did not rob, but ran to rob all cities and towns.


    Shit.


    This is still robbery.


    It''s even better to rob those imperial families.


    After all, the impact of robbing cities and towns is far greater than that of robbing imperial families.


    At this moment, nanrentong really wanted to kill yebufan with a slap.


    The three Vice Presidents were also indignant and helpless.


    They also want to suppress King ye and his No. 1 stronghold in the world.


    But.


    What about King ye?


    Where is he?


    Where is the best stronghold in the world?


    We can''t find the location of King ye and the best stronghold in the world. Even if they have the ability to destroy the world, there is nothing they can do about King ye and his best stronghold in the world.


    Of course, many people in the ten great emperors'' court, including the ten great emperors, know that the best stronghold in the world is in the Xingyue forest in Xingyue King''s country.


    But will they tell the sanctuary?


    Obviously not.


    They are king Ye''s'' friends'', how can they take the initiative to betray King ye.


    As for Ziyun emperor court.


    Five days ago, the holy courtyard sent people to Ziyun emperor''s court, and made it clear that the president of their family wanted to talk to King ye again.


    But Beiming Yu directly replied to them that the elder brother is an immortal. He always comes and goes without a trace. How can he contact him.


    This is obviously perfunctory.


    But what can the sanctuary do?


    Hit him?


    Scold him?


    Blackmail him?


    Stop teasing.


    Beiming Yu is also the head of the imperial court.


    If the holy courtyard really wants to do so, other imperial courts should have breakfast.


    but.


    Grief and indignation.


    The feeling of a dog.


    This is the case with the sanctuary.


    In Tianyuan Pavilion, the king of the stars and the moon.


    "Hey..."


    Yebufan could not help sighing.


    873 points of world power.


    This is today''s harvest.


    The third stage is only five days.


    In the first two days, yebufan''s power in the world has indeed been improved, and has once again broken through fifteen.


    However, from the third day, the harvest fell into a precipitous slump, and today it fell below 1000 points.


    Yebufan knows that this wave can only be stopped.


    After that, the harvest will be less and less every day.


    Of course, it is not that the people in the ten great emperors'' court are no longer afraid of themselves and the best stronghold in the world, but that they are used to it, or accept their fate.


    In that case, let''s do it.


    Yebufan is not paying attention to these.


    But Qian Duoduo''s overall plan is not over yet. Even for Qian Duoduo, his plan has just begun.


    Another day.


    At noon.


    Ziyun emperor court.


    DIDU West Street.


    In the crowded area, an ordinary shop opened recently, but it attracted the attention of everyone on the street.


    Why?


    Just because beimingyu, the emperor leader of the Ziyun imperial court, brought more than 100 officials of the imperial court to congratulate them.


    Can this shop be an ordinary shop with such an array?


    Naturally impossible.


    They wanted to see who it was and what kind of shop it was that could have such a big face and let the emperor of the imperial court lead all the officials to come and join in.


    In front of the shop.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Qian Duoduo tore down the red cloth that had originally covered the shop plaque in front of everyone.


    Immediately, ten gilded characters of "imperial court certification, the first headquarters in the world" appeared in the sight of all present.


    For a moment, the whole audience was silent, and everyone was ignorant.


    Imperial court certification?


    The first village in the world?


    what the fuck.


    Is this the shop opened by the bandits of the first stronghold in the world?


    Is there any mistake.


    The gang of robbers changed careers?


    incorrect.


    This gang of robbers turned their backs on evil and began to do the right thing?


    But what do they sell.


    Everyone is ignorant.


    However, what they don''t know is that at this moment, it is not only the imperial capital of Ziyun imperial court, but also the capital of the other nine imperial courts. Even under the ten imperial courts, the same shops are opened in all imperial dynasties and kingdom capitals.


    Shops of the best village in the world are blooming everywhere.


    The gilded characters "imperial court certification, the semicolon of the world''s best stronghold" are even more silly and confused countless people.


    But there are exceptions.


    This man is none other than Nan rentong, the president of the holy courtyard.


    When he first got the news, Nan rentong was confused. He really didn''t understand what yebufan wanted to do.


    But that''s a good thing.


    Since it is to open a shop and do business, it must be operated by someone, and the person who manages it must also be the first person in the world.


    He was worried that he could not find yebufan.


    It''s alright now.


    See where you can hide.


    Without the slightest hesitation, nanrentong went directly to the imperial capital of Ziyun emperor.

 Chapter 2435

    Ziyun emperor court.


    Imperial capital.


    In front of the head office of the first village in the world.


    Qian Duoduo holds his fists, looks at the crowded street in front of him and says with a smile: "I''m Qian Duoduo, the president of the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce and the general agent of the best village in the world. All my friends who give face call Qian ye or chairman Qian. Of course, if you want to call Qian pangzi, it''s OK. It doesn''t matter."


    "Today, the head office of the first stronghold in the world opened. Thank you for coming to join us. In order to thank you, Qian will hold a small auction in the store later to auction three flags of the first stronghold in the world and some other rare treasures."


    "Qian won''t tell us exactly what it is. In short, he will never disappoint us and will definitely make our trip worthwhile."


    what the fuck.


    When Qian Duoduo said this, everyone present was shocked.


    What did the fat man just say?


    He said he would hold a small auction?


    And auction three village flags of the best village in the world?


    The flag of the best stronghold in the world.


    A month ago, who knows what the flag of the best stronghold in the world is.


    But now.


    Not the whole Terran.


    Let''s say that the ten great emperors are ready.


    Who knows, who doesn''t know what the ''No. 1 stronghold flag in the world'' is.


    That''s a talisman.


    It is the symbol of the best stronghold in the world.


    With the ''flag of the best stronghold in the world'', you don''t have to worry about being robbed by robbers of the best stronghold in the world.


    However, if there is no ''flag of the first stronghold in the world'', then sooner or later, no matter the towns in the imperial court, or the towns in the imperial dynasty and the Kingdom, they will be patronized by the robbers of the first stronghold in the world, and then all their belongings will be looted.


    This is a disaster that no one can avoid.


    Unless there is a ''village flag of the best village in the world''.


    But is'' the flag of the best village in the world ''so good?


    Before being robbed by the bandits of the best stronghold in the world, no one can get the ''flag of the best stronghold in the world''.


    In other words, if you want to ''the flag of the first stronghold in the world'', you must first let the robbers of the first stronghold in the world rob it.


    However, all of them have been robbed. What''s the use of this'' village flag of the best village in the world ''?


    Now, the head office of the No. 1 village in the world has just opened. How dare you auction three ''No. 1 village flags in the world''?


    What does that mean?


    Undoubtedly, as long as they buy one of the village flags, they will no longer have to worry about meeting the robbers of the best village in the world.


    Because they are guarded by the ''flag of the best stronghold in the world''. Even if they encounter the flag of the best stronghold in the world, the robbers of the best stronghold in the world will not rob them.


    However, is it worth buying a ''village flag of the best village in the world'' with personal strength?


    Definitely not worth it.


    After all, all their belongings may not be worth a small piece of the flag of ''the best stronghold in the world''.


    In order not to be robbed in the future, go to buy a ''village flag of the best village in the world''?


    Crazy.


    As I said, they can''t afford it.


    The ''flag of the best stronghold in the world'' should be bought by those City owners, and only those City owners can buy it.


    However, many people present did not think so.


    Yes.


    It''s really not worth buying a ''village flag of the best village in the world'' with personal strength, and it''s also very, very uneconomical.


    But who has stipulated that you should keep it for yourself after you buy it?


    There is no such provision at all.


    It will be your own after you buy it.


    Since it is my own, I can sell it again.


    To whom?


    Naturally, it is sold to a certain city in the ten emperors'' court.


    Of course, someone can.


    As long as you have money.


    As long as you want to buy it.


    Then the flag of ''the best stronghold in the world'' is yours.


    In its current form, as long as it is the ''flag of the best stronghold in the world'', there is no fear that it will not be sold.


    Even after the news of the sale of the ''No. 1 stronghold flag in the world'' spread, countless people will definitely rush to buy it.


    It''s not like the head office of the world''s first stronghold. It suddenly says that it will auction three ''world''s first stronghold flags'', leaving everyone unprepared.


    But that''s fine.


    The fewer people know, the fewer people compete.


    If the preparation is not enough, the price will not be too high.


    If the price is low, the profit will be large.


    business opportunity.


    Great business opportunity.


    Many people present were looking at Qian Duoduo with burning eyes.


    They are excited.


    They were excited.


    They can''t even wait.


    There are three "village flags of the best village in the world". At least you should buy one of them, even if you lose all your money.


    Because after the event, you can earn ten times, a hundred times.


    People die for wealth, birds die for food.


    Driven by tens of times of huge profits.


    At this moment, the people in the crowd who have an idea of ''the best village flag in the world'' are completely crazy.


    Qian Duoduo said, "the auction will begin in an hour. Qian is waiting for you in the store."


    After that, Qian Duoduo turns around and leaves.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    This is especially true for those who have ideas about ''the best village flag in the world''.


    Auction in an hour?


    This is to give them time to raise money.


    What are you waiting for.


    Wow


    Immediately, all the people in the crowd who had ideas about the three ''No. 1 village flags in the world'' did not stop and ran away.


    More than ten minutes later.


    The news that the head office of the No. 1 stronghold in the world auctioned three "No. 1 stronghold flags in the world" has spread all over the imperial city.


    For a while, the whole city was boiling.


    The number of people who have ideas about the three ''best village banners in the world'' has soared several times.


    In the head office of the first village in the world.


    Looking at Qian Duoduo in front of him, Beiming Yu cooperates with him.


    As Ziyun the great emperor and King Ye''s sworn brother, Beiming Yu knows more than others.


    He knew very well that from the time when the ten great emperors purchased the flag of the "best village in the world" at a sky high price, everything that happened after that was all a game of Qian duoduobu, in order to sell the flag of the "best village in the world".


    To put it bluntly, it means seeking money.


    It is not difficult to imagine that with the previous foreshadowing, the "village flag of the best village in the world" will inevitably be copied to an unimaginable price.


    At present, these three "village flags of the best village in the world" are only the beginning.


    In the words of a lot of money, they will continue to sell ''the village flag of the best village in the world'' in the ten emperors'' court until one flag in one city.


    Now the three village flags are just a warm-up.


    In other words, Qian Duoduo needs to create another wave of influence in this way to prepare for his next auction of ''the best village flag in the world''.


    At that time.


    The auction of ''the best village flag in the world'' will definitely evolve into a very, very pure money fight.


    It is also a money fight between cities.


    cannot afford.


    I can''t compete.


    What should I do?


    Families all over the city came together to make money.


    After all, this is not a matter for the city leader alone, but for everyone in the city, because the looting of the world''s first stronghold has always been a city by city looting.


    This means


    It''s more robbery than robbery.


    When the day comes when one city and one flag are established, I''m afraid that 90% of the wealth of the ten emperors has already gone into the pockets of a lot of money.


    This fat man is an unparalleled profiteer and a fierce bandit in the world.


    But what can Beiming Yu do?


    Block?


    The general trend is irreversible.


    What did he do to stop it?


    What''s more, this guy is king Ye''s father-in-law.


    That is equivalent to being your own father-in-law.


    To put it bluntly, my family.


    Since I am a family member, I have no good intention of dismantling his platform.


    But he is also the emperor.


    Do you just watch your own people being trapped?


    At this moment, Beiming Yu is really tangled, contradictory and helpless.


    Looking at him, Qian Duoduo said with a smile, "Xiaoming, uncle Qian knows what you think, but in fact, it''s nothing."


    "What is money?"


    "Money is a son of a bitch. If you lose it, you can earn it."


    "Do you know why Uncle Qian did this?"


    "Uncle Qian is actually helping you."


    Help us?


    The northern sky is messy and chilly.


    Qian Duoduo said, "why, don''t you believe it?"


    When the conversation changed, Qian Duoduo said again, "don''t believe it. Uncle Qian is helping you by doing this."


    "Let me tell you something, man, before something is lost, you will never know how precious it is, and you will never know how to cherish it."


    "So is money."


    "When they really lose it, they will truly realize the importance of money and realize how important it is to make money."


    "At that time, uncle Qian will take them to earn money from other imperial courts, even from the demon clan."


    "And ten times, a hundred times."


    Make money from other imperial courts?


    And earn money from the demon clan?


    The northern hell is Yu Meng forced.


    Qian Duoduo is smiling.


    Obviously, he wants to transfer his suit from the star and moon kingdom to the ten imperial courts, so that all the people in the ten imperial courts can help him make money.


    incorrect.


    It is to let all the people of the ten imperial courts follow him to make money.


    ''boom.''


    Also at this time, a terrible smell suddenly broke out over the Ziyun imperial capital, sweeping the whole imperial capital city in an instant.


    What''s going on?


    Both Beiming Yu and Qian Duoduo were stunned.


    Without the slightest hesitation, they rushed out of the store.


    In mid air.


    Nanrentong stands in the air.


    It took only more than 20 minutes for nanrentong to come from the holy city.


    At this moment, his terrible mind swept the whole city, and directly locked the head office of the first village in the world, which was located in the West Street of the emperor''s court.


    A flash of body shape.


    Nanrentong has already come to the front of the head office of the first village in the world.


    "Elder, are you?"


    Looking at him, Beiming Yu couldn''t help asking.


    Qian Duoduo''s eyebrows also coagulated.


    This man is very strong.


    As for how strong it is.


    Qian Duoduo feels that one look from the other side can kill him.


    But that''s all.


    Be afraid.


    That''s impossible.


    Since he came to Hongmeng world, Qian Duoduo has long forgotten what he is afraid of.


    There''s no way. The Tianyuan Terrans with immortal bodies are so willful.


    When Beiming Yu''s words fell, nanrentong swept them and said, "who is the shopkeeper of this store among you?"


    "Eh?"


    They were stunned.


    Beiming Yu instinctively looks at Qian Duoduo.


    Qian Duoduo looked back and said with a smile, "Qian is the shopkeeper of this store. I don''t know... What do you call him? What''s the matter with looking for Qian?"


    "I''m nanrentong, the dean of the holy courtyard. I have something to discuss with your stronghold leader. Let''s lead the way." Nanrentong looks at Qian Duoduo and goes straight to the theme.


    Dean of the sanctuary?


    Beiming Yu was shocked.


    Some time ago, the holy courtyard asked me to help me make an appointment with my eldest brother, but my eldest brother said he couldn''t see me, so I was prevaricated.


    But unexpectedly, this time the dean of the holy courtyard came in person.


    Beiming Yu was afraid.


    Qian Duoduo said with a warm smile, "hahaha, it''s the president of the holy courtyard. It''s disrespectful."


    As soon as the conversation changed, Qian Duoduo said again, "I don''t know... What''s the matter with the bastard son-in-law Qian, the dean?"


    "Son of a bitch?"


    Nanrentong was stunned.


    "Who says not."


    Qian Duoduo sighed and accused, "Qian has only one daughter. He originally thought that his daughter and son-in-law could take over Qian''s huge family business in the future, so that Qian could live a happy life. But who ever thought that this bastard cheated Qian''s only daughter and let him take over the family business, but he still refused. He had to be a robber. You said, this bastard is not a bastard?"


    Uncle, you can really make it up.


    Beiming Yu''s face was messy.


    Nanrentong is also confused.


    But he soon recovered and said, "that boy is really a bastard." Later, he said: "however, since shopkeeper Qian is the boy''s father-in-law, he must know where he is now. Please take me to meet the boy."


    "This..."


    Qian Duoduo hesitates for a moment, and is a little embarrassed.


    "What?"


    Nan Ren Tong frowned and said, "could it be that shopkeeper Qian doesn''t know where the boy is now?"


    "That''s not true."


    "Is that?"


    "Hey..."


    Qian Duoduo sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, the store has just opened, and Qian has just promised you that Qian will personally preside over the first small auction of the store. At this time, if Qian goes away, it will be a breach of trust. As a businessman, if he has no reputation, it will be difficult to do business in the future."


    "So..."


    "Do you think you can wait until the auction is over, and then Mr. Qian will take the dean to see my unworthy son-in-law?"


    what the fuck.


    Uncle Qian, that''s enough.


    When did you promise to host the auction yourself?


    It seems that you just said that a small auction will be held in the head office of the first village in the world in an hour?


    Don''t you worry about fooling a top power of the Holy Spirit jiuchongtian? Aren''t you afraid that after the other party knows it, he will kill you with a palm in his anger?


    The northern sky is in a mess.


    Nanren thought for a while and said, "well, I''m not in a hurry to see that boy anyway. I''ll wait until shopkeeper Qian finishes handling the matter at hand."


    "Thank you. Thank you for your understanding."


    Thanks again and again for your money.


    In my heart, I am already happy.


    He even began to figure out how to kill Nan Ren Tong severely for a while.


    no way out.


    Who made the goods the dean of the holy courtyard.


    Since he is the president of the holy courtyard, he is the biggest sheep in the forty-three regions.


    incorrect.


    This is no fat sheep.


    This is a golden mountain.


    If you don''t kill him severely, will Lord Qian be condemned by his conscience.


    Conscience hurts

 Chapter 2436

    I''m sorry.


    Your honor.


    In order not to be condemned by conscience, qian can only ask you for a small sacrifice.


    You are the dean of the holy courtyard and the super strong of the Holy Spirit. You must not blame Qian, right?


    Nanrentong doesn''t know this idea of Qian Duoduo at all.


    If you know.


    ha-ha.


    I''m afraid that he will directly kill Qian Duoduo, a totally unscrupulous businessman, as Beiming Yu thought.


    I''m the dean of the holy courtyard. What''s the matter?


    What''s wrong with Lao Tzu being the super power of the Holy Spirit?


    Owe you?


    You deserve it?


    It''s a pity that nanrentong doesn''t know what Qian Duoduo really thinks.


    At the warm invitation of Qian Duoduo, nanrentong talked and laughed and entered the head office of the best village in the world. One foot has already stepped into the abyss.


    More than half an hour later.


    In the Imperial City, those who have ideas about the three ''No. 1 stronghold banners in the world'' have brought enough money and have rushed back one after another.


    There are also some people who simply want to join in the fun, and they plan to participate in this small auction of the head office of the first village in the world.


    In front of the head office of the first village in the world.


    Hundreds of people lined up to enter the store.


    But at this time, right in front of the team, a middle-aged man in royal guards with a rich and dignified appearance stared at the young man in front of him with an angry face and said: "what? The entrance fee is 10 million yuan. Why don''t you rob it?"


    Not only the middle-aged man, but also the hundreds of people who lined up behind him, as well as the people around him watching the excitement, were shocked and confused.


    Entrance fee?


    Ten million?


    Is this a black shop?


    The boy didn''t care. He even despised him and said: "is there a large entrance fee of 10 million yuan? If you can''t even get the 10 million yuan entrance fee, what qualifications do you have to participate in the auction of the world''s first stronghold flag? Or, who knows if you are here to make trouble?"


    What the young man said is called a man of integrity.


    I can''t help it. Who made him a full member of the Linglong chamber of Commerce in mainland China.


    To put it bluntly, although he is only a young fellow in the eyes of these people, he is also the direct descendant of Qian Duoduo.


    As Qian Duoduo''s lineage, this kind of scene is already common.


    According to the rules of the president of the family, if you are a fat sheep, you should roll a wave before entering the door.


    Too expensive?


    Don''t want to?


    All right.


    Just go. No one begged you to stay.


    The middle-aged man was so angry that he was gnashing his teeth in the face of the boy''s righteous response that he even had an impulse to turn around and leave.


    But can I go?


    Think of ''the village flag of the best village in the world''.


    Think of the profits that would make him rich overnight.


    The middle-aged man still stubbornly endured it.


    "You are cruel."


    He glared at the young man angrily, then took out a storage ring, threw it to the young man and said, "ten million, here you are."


    The middle-aged man walked directly to the store.


    "Slow."


    But at this time, the boy called him out directly.


    "So what?"


    The middle-aged man paused, turned to look at the young man, and said angrily and impatiently.


    The young fellow ignored it, but said faintly, "it was 10million just now, but now it is 20million, so you still need 10million."


    "What?"


    Middle aged men think they have heard wrong:


    "It was 10 million just now, but now it is 20 million. Do you really think that someone Chu''s money is from the wind? I tell you, it''s only 10 million. Do you like it or not?"


    "Thirty million now."


    The boy smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The middle-aged man was messy and crazy: "can you believe that I broke down your stupid shop?"


    "Whatever."


    The young man looked indifferent and said: "ten billion yuan, you can dismantle it. Remember to give money after dismantling it. If you don''t, someone will come to you for it."


    what the fuck.


    The middle-aged man was shocked.


    At this time, he remembered that the shop seemed to be run by the bandits of ''the best stronghold in the world''??


    Demolish the store?


    The bandits of the best stronghold in the world haven''t found themselves yet.


    The middle-aged man trembled all over.


    He dared not say any more.


    But.


    Thirty million.


    And it''s just an admission fee.


    Is that all?


    no way.


    He glanced at the young man and said, "since you are open to business, you are a guest. What are you doing now? I want to see your shopkeeper."


    "100 million."


    At this time, the voice of Qian Duoduo in the store suddenly sounded.


    "What?"


    The middle-aged man was instinctively stunned.


    The young man looked at him, spread out his hands, smiled and said, "did you hear that? The president of our family said a hundred million yuan. Give me the money. You still need 90 million yuan."


    "Leave without giving."


    "Of course, the previous ten million yuan will not be refunded."


    what the fuck.


    Is there any reason?


    Is that how you do business?


    The middle-aged man was really shocked.


    There was no exception for anyone else present.


    However, no one stood up to share a common hatred with the middle-aged man, and no one stood up to reason with Qian Duoduo.


    Because everyone here knows it''s useless.


    Reason with a group of robbers?


    That doesn''t mean casting pearls before swine.


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, the young man looked at the middle-aged man and said impatiently, "I said, are you here to attend the auction? If so, you should pay the money to enter the door. If not, you should leave quickly. Where is it cool? Don''t you see so many people waiting in line behind?"


    I


    The middle-aged man is angry, sad and bitter.


    Have you ever seen such an arrogant boy?


    Have you ever seen the store bully customers to this extent?


    No,


    There is only one family in the world, and there is absolutely no semicolon.


    But.


    What can middle-aged men do?


    Just go?


    Crazy.


    That day, I was still waiting for myself to make huge profits. How could I just walk away.


    forget it.


    Here you go.


    Isn''t that 100 million.


    Don''t be angry with a group of robbers.


    As long as we can buy a "flag of the best village in the world", let alone a 100 million entrance fee, even a 10 billion entrance fee is worth it.


    "Hoo..."


    Took a deep breath.


    The middle-aged man directly paid 90 million admission fees.


    "It would have been over earlier. You have to spend 90 million more. Are you stupid?" After receiving the money, the young man did not forget to contact the middle-aged man.


    Middle aged men are messy.


    But without saying anything, he went straight into the store.


    There was no way. He was afraid that if he looked at the boy again, he would have to say a few words. At that time, he was afraid that the entrance fee of 100 million would have to rise again.


    Not to be provoked.


    Then you can only hide.


    After the middle-aged man entered the shop, the boy didn''t pay any attention, but looked at the team again and said, "next."


    This time no one said anything more.


    After all, I have learned from the experience of a middle-aged man. If I want to express my dissatisfaction again, I won''t feel comfortable for myself.


    Ten million.


    Penny.


    I can afford it.


    Inside the store.


    Looking at Qian Duoduo, Nan rentong''s mouth was pulled imperceptibly, and his eyes flashed a messy color.


    That''s like saying:


    Sure enough, the robber''s father-in-law was still a robber.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour after the opening of the head office of the first village in the world.


    The auction started on time.


    At this time, the hall on the first floor of the shop was already full of people. There were at least twoorthree people in the dark area.


    Nanrentong and Beiming Yu are also among them.


    And they all sat in front of the crowd.


    In a sense, qianduoduo is actually a failure.


    Why do you say that?


    Because they are poor.


    According to Qian Duoduo''s previous routine, you have to make a few more VIP seats or private rooms.


    It''s impossible to squeeze everyone in the hall like this.


    But I can''t help it.


    Time is tight and the task is heavy.


    I can only make do with it first.


    Just make money.


    The second floor of the store.


    Facing everyone''s position.


    Qian Duoduo stood there, looked down at all the people below, smiled and said, "thank you for coming to join us. I won''t say more nonsense. Let''s start directly."


    "The following is the first item of this auction."


    "Please... Taicang dragon and snake."


    Taicang dragon snake?


    What the hell?


    Even Nan rentong frowned.


    As the dean of the holy college, he knows all the powerful beings of the Holy Spirit, the world''s higher blood and great potential monsters.


    But


    Taicang dragon snake?


    I really don''t know nanrentong.


    He hasn''t even heard of it.


    Is Taicang dragon snake a monster with low blood?


    But it shouldn''t be.


    Since it is an auction, how can we auction such a low blood vessel, or even a worthless monster.


    Nanrentong was puzzled.


    Beiming Yu could not help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    This day has come.


    He knows that after today, Taicang dragon and snake will surely ignite people, Yao families, and the price of the monster Neidan will soar.


    Fortunately, he had already purchased a large number of monster Neidan before. Otherwise, his own dragon and snake babies would not be able to afford it.


    However, the next second Beiming Yu was confused.


    Because Xiaoqian, a fairy feather girl, is walking slowly. She has already stood beside Qian Duoduo in just a moment.


    what the fuck.


    Is this Taicang dragon snake?


    Uncle Qian, are you kidding?


    Or do I raise fake Taicang dragons and snakes.


    Or is this woman the ultimate form of Taicang dragon snake?


    If it is true... Then I may, perhaps, become a completely ignorant king in the future.


    I can''t help it. It''s really amazing.


    She was already poetic, picturesque and immortal, plus the exotic style of the half demon clan. For the vast majority of Terran men, the temptation was absolutely fatal.


    "Gulu......"


    Many of the people present had even swallowed their saliva.


    "Cough."


    Qian Duoduo coughed softly and said, "please don''t look at our little sister with this kind of eyes. She is thin skinned and shy. What''s more, Taicang dragon and snake are being auctioned now. So, please look here."


    While talking, Qian Duoduo has pointed to the tray in Xiaoqian''s hand.


    At this time, Beiming Yu noticed that Xiaoqian was still carrying a silver tray, on which was Taicang dragon and snake.


    However, it''s no wonder that Beiming Yu, after all, Xiaoqian has attracted all his attention as soon as he comes out. He doesn''t have the energy to see the tray in Xiaoqian''s hand.


    Beiming Yu is like this.


    There was no exception for anyone else present.


    Reminded by Qian Duoduo, they finally noticed the tray in Xiaoqian''s hand and finally saw Taicang dragon and snake on the tray.


    But.


    What the hell is this?


    A little green snake?


    Isn''t this the Taicang dragon and snake in your mouth?


    what the fuck.


    Animals.


    Do you want this.


    Auction a little green snake that is not even a monster?


    Taicang dragon snake?


    Do you really think we''re being wronged?


    Everyone is secretly angry.


    Qian Duoduo naturally knows what people think, but he doesn''t care. He just smiles and says, "you may think Qian is teasing you, but in fact, Qian hasn''t teased you, and he doesn''t have the time and energy to tease you."


    "Of course, any verbal explanation is not worth revealing the truth directly. So, next, please witness the miracle."


    miracle?


    What miracle?


    Except Beiming Yu and several imperial court officials who knew Taicang dragon and snake, everyone present was stunned and curious.


    Even nanrentong is no exception.


    He could not see anything special about the Taicang dragon and snake in front of him.


    Qian Duoduo did not hesitate. He directly took out a monster inner pill from Tianming territory from his body, and then raised it in front of the people, saying: "look, this is a monster inner pill from Tianming territory. Now Qian will feed it to our Taicang dragon snake."


    After that, Qian Duoduo has put the monster Neidan in front of Taicang dragon snake.


    Taicang dragon snake also swallowed the monster''s inner pill.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned.


    A little green snake, which is not even a monster, swallowed a monster''s inner alchemy in heaven''s destiny realm?


    That doesn''t mean death.


    This little green Snake must be directly blasted by the rage energy contained in the demon beast inner pill in the destiny realm.


    However, this is not the case.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, Taicang dragon snake, who swallowed Neidan, a monster in the destiny realm, began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    between breath.


    Even before everyone knew what was going on, Taicang dragon and snake had doubled in size. Moreover, the previous little green snake had turned into a monster in heaven''s destiny.


    what the fuck.


    Really?


    Many people stood up directly.


    Looking at the Taicang dragon and snake on the small shallow tray, they widened their eyes and looked like they had seen a ghost.


    Even Nan rentong was shocked.


    After a little green snake swallowed an inner pill of a monster in Tianming realm, it turned into a monster in Tianming realm.


    Nanrentong didn''t believe it unless he saw it with his own eyes.


    Even if he saw it with his own eyes, nanrentong still felt that it was not true.


    As the dean of the holy courtyard and the super strong of the Holy Spirit, Nan Jen Tong has this reaction, let alone others.


    Qian Duoduo didn''t stop. In front of everyone, he took out a magical beast inner pill in the spirit realm and fed it to Taicang dragon snake.


    what the fuck.


    What are you up to?


    what are you doing?


    Don''t tell me that the little green snake can be promoted directly to be a monster in the spirit realm.


    Qian Duoduo''s answer is, of course not.


    Spirit realm?


    That''s where it comes from.


    In front of everyone, Qian Duoduo fed Taicang dragon snake one by one the monster Neidan that had already been prepared.


    Half an hour later.


    Xiaoqian has disappeared.


    Qian Duoduo is surrounded by a huge python.


    It is the Taicang dragon and snake.


    Now it should be called Taicang dragon python.


    In half an hour, Qian Duoduo directly raised Taicang dragon and snake to taiyijing level in front of everyone.


    Dead space.


    A strange atmosphere.


    All the people present had already looked silly.


    A little green snake, which is not even a monster, has grown to taiyijing level in half an hour.


    Nima.


    Are you doing magic?


    However, this is not the case.


    Everyone knows that this is true. The little green snake really grew all the way to taiyijing level in just half an hour.


    This scene has overturned all previous perceptions of everyone.


    Even nanrentong is no exception.


    At this time, Qian Duoduo finally spoke, Looking at the people: "well, the miracle will be displayed here for the time being. However, qian can tell you clearly and responsibly that Taicang dragon snake has no limit to its growth. That is to say, as long as you have enough monster inner alchemy fed to it, it can grow and be promoted all the time, even in the limitless realm, Tao robbery realm, or even the holy spirit realm. As long as you have monster inner alchemy, he can complete the promotion in an instant."


    what the fuck.


    Become the Holy Spirit in an instant?


    "Is that true?"


    At the front of the crowd, nanrentong, who did not know when he had stood up, looked at Qian Duoduo and asked.


    Other people in the room also stared at Qian Duoduo.


    Become the Holy Spirit in an instant.


    This is not a monster.


    This is a monster.


    incorrect.


    This is baby.


    It''s a baby against the sky.


    If you have a Taicang dragon snake and feed it to the holy spirit level, you are not a thug with a holy spirit level?


    As for whether they have enough money to feed a Taicang dragon snake to the holy spirit level, these people present have completely ignored it.


    OK?


    can I.


    You have to try before you know.


    Facing nanrentong''s inquiry, Qian Duoduo couldn''t help laughing.


    Old man, are you excited?


    Since you are excited, you can pay for it.


    Thinking about it, Qian Duoduo looked at nanrentong and said, "of course, Qian has always been honest in doing business. If you don''t believe him, you can ask Ziyun the great emperor."


    Ask Ziyun emperor?


    what do you mean?


    Has your majesty raised a Taicang dragon snake in the holy spirit realm?


    All eyes fell on Beiming Yu in an instant.


    Nanrentong is no exception.


    Seeing this, Beiming Yu could only get up and said, "I did raise a Taicang dragon and snake. However, I don''t know whether I can raise it to the holy spirit level, because I only raised it for about a month, and I only raised it to the limitless level."


    what the fuck.


    One month to the level of limitless environment?


    Many of the people present are Wuji martial artists themselves, and even Daojie martial artists.


    How long did it take them to cultivate from nothing to limitless level?


    It will take at least ten years.


    Even decades.


    Now a little green snake has grown from nothing. It took only about a month to reach the level of limitless realm.


    Nima.


    People are not as good as snakes.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is that Beiming Yu has raised Taicang dragon and snake to the level of limitless territory.


    In other words, what Qian Duoduo said is true. Even if it is false, Taicang dragon snake can be raised to the level of limitless territory, and it will only take one month.


    For a moment, all the people on the scene looked at the Taicang dragon snake beside Qian Duoduo. It seemed that they were saying that the baby dragon snake was going to be settled.


    Qian Duoduo didn''t let them down and waited too much. He went back to the theme and said, "well, a lot of time has been wasted, so there''s no more nonsense. The first auction item in this auction, taiyijing Taicang dragon and snake, has no reserve price. Now it''s time to start bidding."


    "100 billion inferior spirit stones."


    Nanrentong makes a direct bid.


    what the fuck.


    Who is this old man?


    Is it so steel?


    Are you here to make trouble?


    All the people''s eyes were on nanrentong in an instant.


    The audience was even more silent.


    But nanrentong didn''t care.


    At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind, that was, the Taicang dragon and snake holy courtyard was going to be settled.


    For others, it may be difficult to cultivate Taicang dragon and snake into a demon saint in the holy spirit realm, but for the holy courtyard, it is not any challenge at all.


    Isn''t that the monster Neidan.


    There are plenty of holy places.


    Even if it is not enough, you can go to the demon clan to ''take''.


    In a word, Nanren Tong has absolute confidence, and also has absolute confidence to cultivate Taicang dragon snake into a monster in the Holy Spirit Realm in the shortest time.


    There is no doubt that the combat power of a holy spirit is of great importance to the human race.


    Even, nanrentong wanted to try to raise this Taicang dragon snake to the level of eternal divine realm.


    Taicang dragon snake in the divine realm.


    When the dragon and snake come out, his ghost mastiff is a brother.


    As for whether Qian Duoduo will collude with Beiming Yu to deceive him, or whether he is just selling dog meat with sheep''s head, nanrentong doesn''t worry at all.


    The other party knows his identity.


    So I will never cheat myself, nor dare I cheat myself.


    It has to be said that nanrentong overestimates itself.


    Qian Duoduo dare not cheat him?


    Stop teasing.


    As long as you make money, there is a lot of money in this world. No one dares to cheat.


    Of course, this time, Qian Duoduo really didn''t cheat nanrentong, and Taicang dragon and snake can indeed evolve infinitely.


    However, it is not so easy for nanrentong to buy Taicang dragon snake.


    Because:


    As soon as nanrentong paid a high price of $100 billion, the audience was silent for less than three seconds, and someone began bidding: "I''ll pay $110 billion."


    The sound seemed to wake everyone up, and someone immediately joined the bidding:


    "Onehundredandten billion yuan wants to buy a strong man in the holy spirit realm. What do you want? Lao Tze has offered twohundredth billion yuan."


    "20.1 billion."


    "300 billion."


    "Dear brothers, the little sister of this baby dragon and snake likes it very much. Therefore, can the brothers give it to the little sister? The little sister will pay 500 billion."


    "Sister, I''m sorry. If there are other things, my brother may give in, but the dragon and snake are really not good. I''ll pay 600 billion yuan."


    "700 billion."


    "800 billion, that little sister, why don''t you marry your brother after he buys this dragon and snake, and then raise it with him."


    "Smelly man, shameless, just because you want to go to my mother? Where is it cool? I will give you a trillion yuan."


    "Then I''m sorry. I''m going to settle for the dragon and snake. Two trillion yuan."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll give you three trillion yuan."


    "Four trillion."


    "Five trillion."


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll give you eleven trillion yuan."


    In less than a minute, the vast majority of the people present did not react. The bidding price of dragon and snake has soared from 100 billion to more than 100 billion.


    Nanrentong was confused.


    Are people so rich now?


    Nanrentong didn''t know. In fact, most of the people present were more ignorant than him.


    Why?


    Because everyone is in the Imperial City, they are familiar with each other because they do not look up and they are all dignitaries in the imperial city.


    But now?


    Shit.


    Including nanrentong, they did not know any of the people who participated in the bidding.


    That''s all.


    In less than a minute, the auction directly broke 100 billion yuan.


    Onehundredthousand billion.


    Are there so many invisible tycoons in the imperial city?


    Why don''t you know at all?

 Chapter 2437

    These people seem to come out of thin air.


    Are they dragging?


    Is it arranged by the best village in the world to raise the price?


    impossible.


    If these people are dragging, how can they bid in such a brutal way.


    You know, although there are many rich people in the Imperial City, there are absolutely not many, or even none, who can put out more than a billion at once.


    Nowadays, these people have suddenly raised the price too high to the level of onehundredth billion.


    Who can afford it?


    Who has ever argued?


    No one buys it. What''s the use of raising the price.


    Is it for fun?


    Crazy.


    People who have nothing to do when they are full will not do such boring things.


    Besides, these people don''t look like procrastinators.


    Of course, this is because the people in the imperial city do not know the real identity of nanrentong, or because they have already classified nanrentong and those who participate in the bidding into the same category, so they have this idea.


    If they know the identity of Nan rentong.


    If they know that other people are not the same as Nan Ren Tong.


    Then they may also guess that this is a game. All the participants in the bidding are deliberately targeting nanrentong.


    It''s a pity they don''t know.


    Nanrentong also doesn''t know.


    So in their eyes, everything in front of them is normal, and those who participate in the bidding just want to get Taicang dragon and snake.


    A strange atmosphere.


    Crazy bidding.


    The auction continues.


    Finally, when the price exceeded 15 trillion yuan, many people chose to quit one after another, leaving only an enchanting woman and a white haired old man.


    After another competition, the white haired old man also chose to quit, leaving only the enchanting woman.


    At this time, the price of Taicang dragon snake has reached 179863 billion, an absolute sky high price.


    There was a dead silence.


    Everyone looked at the enchanting woman stupidly.


    The sky high price of nearly 18 trillion yuan.


    Really rich.


    Qian Duoduo looked at everyone in the audience and said with a smile: "this beautiful woman has offered 17986.3 billion. Is there anything higher?"


    "No more?"


    "1798.63 billion for the first time."


    "1798.63 billion for the second time."


    "179, 000..."


    Finally, nanrentong suddenly recovered.


    He didn''t think about why the people in Ziyun imperial court would be so rich, but directly opened his mouth and said: "Eighteen trillion."


    what?


    Eighteen trillion?


    Who else is bidding?


    Everyone was shocked, and their eyes fell on Nanren Tong.


    Isn''t this the first old man to participate in the auction?


    He''s so rich?


    Before everyone thought about it, the enchanting woman looked at nanrentong, frowned and said, "the old man has to fight with the little girl?"


    "Auction? Naturally, the one with the highest price gets it."


    Nanrentong, who had already recovered his mind, smiled leisurely.


    "Hum."


    The enchanting woman gave a cold hum and said, "I''m afraid you can''t compete. I''ll pay 19 trillion yuan."


    "Twenty trillion yuan."


    Nan Ren has no red eyes and no heart.


    The enchanting woman was livid and angry, as if the price at this time was about to reach her limit.


    But in the end, she still clenched her teeth and shouted, "Twenty-one trillion."


    "Twenty two trillion yuan."


    "Twenty three trillion yuan."


    "Twenty four trillion yuan."


    ¡­¡­


    "Thirty trillion yuan."


    This price of nanrentong will instantly ignite the whole audience.


    Thirty trillion yuan.


    Is the old man really so rich?


    He''s not dragging, is he?


    Everyone thought.


    The enchanting woman has glared at nanrentong, and said in a stern voice: "as the saying goes, wealth is not exposed, old man, it is better to be a low-key man."


    what the fuck.


    What is this?


    Blackmail?


    Looking at the enchanting woman, everyone was surprised.


    Nanrentong also frowned.


    Blackmail?


    Is he afraid of threats?


    In other words, is anyone in these forty-three domains qualified to blackmail him?


    Even the ghost mastiff, the leader of the demon clan, is not qualified.


    However, Nan rentong just wanted to say something, but Qian Duoduo took the lead in looking at the enchanting woman. He looked dissatisfied and unhappy and said: "my friend, I am the best stronghold in the world. I am very welcome to open the door to do business and come to join in. But if I want to make trouble, our stronghold leader will not respond."


    Everyone was shocked.


    The enchanting woman was also stunned.


    "Hum."


    Then she sat down with a cold snort.


    No more words after that.


    Obviously, I was scared, or I was afraid of the best stronghold in the world.


    "Ha ha."


    Qian Duoduo smiled, pointed to nanrentong, swept the audience and said, "well, this friend has offered 30 trillion yuan. Is there anything higher?"


    Crazy.


    This is threehundredtrillion, not threehundredtrillion.


    Who can afford it?


    Everyone is in a mess.


    Qian Duoduo said, "the first time of 30 trillion yuan."


    "Thirty trillion for the second time."


    "Thirty trillion for the third time."


    "Deal."


    "Congratulations, this Taicang dragon snake is yours."


    "Hoo..."


    The dust settled.


    Nanrentong finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The holy place is rich.


    But the holy courtyard family has a big business and expenses.


    This is threehundredtrillion yuan.


    In fact, nanrentong is also distressed.


    Fortunately, Taicang dragon snake was finally photographed.


    Looking at the Taicang dragon and snake beside Qian Duoduo, Nan rentong looked satisfied.


    When you get back, you will take the baby dragon and snake to the Holy Spirit.


    It''s not a loss to think so.


    Even the strong ones who exchange thirtytrillion yuan for a holy spirit have made a lot of money.


    At this time, Qian Duoduo opened his mouth again, smiled and said, "now let''s start the second round of auction. Please... The second Taicang dragon and snake."


    What.


    The second Taicang dragon snake?


    what the fuck.


    Do you have the second Taicang dragon snake?


    Everyone was shocked.


    Nanrentong is also ignorant.


    And the second Taicang dragon snake?


    "Hahaha..."


    The previous enchanting woman laughed and said, "there is a second Taicang dragon snake? No one should argue with my mother now?"


    "I''ll give you twenty trillion yuan."


    Then the enchanting woman glanced at nanrentong directly.


    That look, proud, pondering, joking, is full of sarcasm.


    It''s like saying, old man, let you fight with my mother. Now it''s OK. It''s also Taicang dragon and snake, but you spent 30 trillion yuan, while my mother only needed 20 trillion yuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people were disordered and looked at nanrentong sympathetically.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nan Jen Tong also drew at the corners of his mouth.


    He suddenly had a feeling of being a dog.


    "Cough."


    At this time, Qian Duoduo gave a dry cough, looked at the enchanting woman and said with some embarrassment: "this friend, your mood Qian Mou can fully understand, but... Since it is an auction, the procedures that should go still have to go."


    "All right."


    As soon as the conversation changed, Qian Duoduo said again: "the second round of auction is also Taicang dragon and snake. There is no reserve price. Now we start bidding."


    "Twenty trillion yuan."


    The enchanting woman made a direct bid without saying a word.


    Before, she used this price to kill and retreat everyone present. If it were not for nanrentong, she would have already photographed the first Taicang dragon snake with 20 trillion yuan.


    Although it lost to nanrentong in the end, nanrentong has already spent thirtytrillion yuan.


    Now that he has spent 30 trillion yuan, can he still have the money to continue to compete with himself?


    Enchanting women don''t believe it.


    She is full of confidence.


    She has a solid chance of winning.


    She wants a price for everything.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is in a mess again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So is nanrentong.


    He took a look at the second Taicang dragon and snake that had been sent to him, and also looked at the second Taicang dragon and snake around Qian Duoduo.


    Finally, he gave his heart a horizontal, pretending to be calm and said, "Twenty-one trillion."


    what the fuck.


    The old man still has money?


    Everyone was shocked and confused.


    The enchanting woman was also stunned, then glared at nanrentong and shouted, "old man, what do you mean?"


    "Little doll, you''re young. Don''t be so hot tempered. I still said that if you sell it at auction, it''s the one with the highest price."


    Nanren Tong said leisurely, showing his master''s demeanor.


    I am special


    Enchanting woman is in a hurry.


    She suddenly looked at Qian Duoduo on the second floor and said, "shopkeeper Qian, the little girl suspects that the old man doesn''t have so much money at all. He''s just here to make trouble."


    "Er..."


    Qian Duoduo glanced awkwardly at the enchanting woman and said, "my friend, thank you for reminding me. However, although there are many five or six trillion yuan, I believe I can still get it out as an old man."


    what.


    Is the old man really so rich?


    Everyone was appalled.


    The enchanting woman was also stunned and impatient.


    She looked directly at nanrentong and said, "old man, who are you?"


    "Little doll, just auction. Don''t punish those empty ones. Who am I? Does it matter?" Nanrentong is still an expert.


    "You..."


    Enchanting woman is in a hurry.


    "Hum."


    Then she gave a cold Snort and said, "don''t be complacent, old man. You really think you''re going to eat your mother? I tell you, since I was born, nanxiluo hasn''t been so oppressed as today. Do you want to play? Well, I''ll play with you to the end."


    Nanxiluo swept the audience, and finally his eyes fell on the man who had threatened to marry her. He pointed to him, "Didn''t you just say you wanted to marry me? Well, I''ll give you a chance now. Twenty trillion yuan. I''ll be your man in the future. When the auction is over, I''ll marry you here. But you have to listen to me for anything in the future. Of course, you can choose to ask for money, borrow twenty trillion yuan from me, and then I''ll pay you back twenty-five trillion yuan."


    what the fuck.


    What is this?


    Enchanting woman.


    That is, nanxiluo.


    She made such a fuss, which directly confused everyone present.


    Nanrentong is no exception.


    The big man was delighted and said, "seriously."


    "I always mean what I say."


    "But if you want to break your promise, I seem to have nothing to do with you?"


    A man hesitates, hesitates, and is on guard.


    Nanxiluo ignored it and directly looked at Qian Duoduo on the second floor and said, "shopkeeper Qian, can you give me a witness? The dragon and snake were pressed by you first afterwards. If my mother defaulted, you would directly give the dragon and snake to this man, even if he took the picture."


    "This..."


    Qian Duoduo hesitated and said, "OK."


    "Can you be at ease now?"


    Nan Xiluo looked at the big man again and said, "do you want money or people?"


    "Ask for money."


    The big man said without thinking.


    Are you kidding me? Somebody?


    Although the first stronghold in the world is the guarantor, the first stronghold in the world can only protect for a while, not for a lifetime.


    What will I do if you slip away after sleeping?


    Spend 20 trillion to sleep with you?


    I''m not stupid.


    "Yes."


    Nan Xiluo didn''t force the big man to choose people, but said: "however, twenty-five trillion yuan is not a small amount. I need time. Well, I will pay you twenty-five trillion yuan in a month. Before that, dragons and snakes can be pressed here."


    "OK, no problem, but... I don''t have 20 trillion, only 18 trillion."


    The big man said something embarrassed.


    "That''s eighteen trillion."


    Then nanxiluo looked at nanrentong and said, "my mother has paid thirtytrillion yuan. It''s your turn, old man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nanrentong is messy.


    What is this?


    With yourself?


    Other people present were also confused, stupid and convinced.


    But most of them are still envious.


    Envy what?


    Naturally, I envy the man who reached an agreement with Nan Xiluo.


    Five trillion in a minute.


    This profit


    Who can not envy?


    Who can not be jealous.


    It''s a pity that they simply can''t give 20 trillion yuan or 18 trillion yuan to borrow from nanxiluo. If not, they will certainly compete with the big men.


    Hey


    It can only be said that it is time and fate.


    At this time, Nan Xiluo looked at Nan rentong and said again, "old man, why don''t you talk? Are you counselled?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nanrentong is in a mess, and it''s refreshing.


    Who is he?


    He is the dean of the holy college and the super power of the Holy Spirit.


    How could he have counselled.


    How could he have counselled.


    If the big man chooses an important person, nanrentong may also consider whether to give up. After all, he can''t push a girl into the "fire pit" by himself for the sake of a dispute over morale.


    He can''t do such a thing.


    But


    Since it''s just a matter of money, it doesn''t matter.


    Let''s go our separate ways.


    Thinking in his heart, Nanren Tong said, "thirty-one trillion yuan."


    At last, I''m on the hook.


    Qian Duoduo laughed to himself.


    Just now he was really afraid that nanrentong had chosen to give up.


    Fortunately, he didn''t.


    Of course, even if nanrentong really chose to give up, it doesn''t matter, because qianduoduo still has No. 2 plan, but it will be troublesome to implement.


    But anyway, Jinshan, the biggest fat sheep of the human race in the forty-three realms, has come, so qianduoduo will never let him leave easily.


    On strength.


    Nanrentong can kill 10000 yuan in one slap.


    But when it comes to digging holes and burying people.


    ha-ha.


    Qian Duoduo can dump him. Nanrentong is thousands of miles away.

 Chapter 2439

    Are all the little girls so tough now?


    I don''t seem to be bothering you. Is that how you treat me?


    More than twothousand trillion.


    No one''s money came from the wind.


    "Hey..."


    Nan Ren Tong sighed and said, "little girl, why are you doing this?"


    "Why?"


    Nan Xiluo sneered: "I''m happy. I''m happy. Can you manage it?"


    As soon as the conversation changed, Nan Xiluo shouted loudly: "don''t talk nonsense. Since it is an auction, the one with the highest price will get it. My mother offered 241trillion yuan. Will you add it?"


    Since it is an auction, what will the higher bidder get?


    I said it myself.


    I seem to have said it more than once.


    Now the little girl is taking this to herself?


    It''s so heartbreaking.


    But is that all?


    He took a look at the two dragon and snake sisters, one big and one small, and the dragon and snake brother on the second floor beside Qian Duoduo.


    Nanrentong is really reluctant to give up.


    But.


    More than twothousand trillion.


    Forget it.


    More than twothousand trillion is more than twothousand trillion.


    Money is a son of a bitch.


    No more money.


    Thinking in his heart, Nan Ren Tong said with a bitter look on his face, "in that case, I will add another spirit stone."


    what the fuck.


    You really?


    You know, this is more than twothousand trillion.


    Although Nan Xiluo also offered a sky high price of more than twothousand trillion yuan, she borrowed the more than twothousand trillion yuan from everyone present.


    What about the old man?


    He didn''t ask anyone to borrow money.


    All the more than twothousand trillion yuan are his own.


    Is he really so rich?


    Everyone was appalled.


    Qian Duoduo looked at nanrentong, frowned, and reminded him, "old man, would you like to consider it again? After all, more than twothousand trillion is not a small amount."


    "No need¡°


    Having made a decision, nanrentong will not change it: "it''s only a little more than twothousand trillion yuan, and it''s still within my bearing range."


    "All right."


    Qian Duoduo sighed helplessly and said, "in that case, the third brother of dragon and snake is your old man."


    Qian Duoduo''s words fall. Xiaoqian has already taken his brother to nanrentong.


    Looking at nanrentong and the three Taicang dragons and snakes, everyone present was envious, even envious.


    A lot of money doesn''t care.


    He continued to preside over the auction: "next is the fourth round of this auction. Please... The first stronghold flag in the world."


    coming.


    Everyone''s spirit was shocked instantly.


    It''s OK that the dragon snake baby didn''t get it before. Now I have to get one of the three village flags of the best village in the world.


    However, it was only one second, and all the people on the scene were stupid and forced, even Nan rentong was no exception.


    Why?


    Just because Xiaoqian, a girl of Xianyu nationality, took out not only the flag of the best stronghold in the world, but also a Taicang dragon and snake.


    you ''re right.


    Confirmed eyes.


    That is baby dragon and snake.


    But.


    Doesn''t that mean there are no baby dragons and snakes?


    Why is there another one now?


    Everyone is ignorant.


    Nanrentong stood up with a whoosh.


    He glanced at Taicang dragon and snake, glared at Qian Duoduo angrily, and said, "what do you mean?"


    "What does the elder mean?"


    Qian Duoduo pretends to be confused.


    Nan Ren Tong pointed to the Taicang dragon and snake in Xiao Qian''s hand and shouted, "didn''t you say that only three Taicang dragons and snakes were auctioned? What is this?"


    "The elder said that."


    Qian Duoduo smiled and said, "although it is also Taicang dragon and snake, it is not for auction, but attached to the No. 1 stronghold flag in the world."


    "Attached to the No. 1 stronghold flag in the world?"


    Nan Ren pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Is there any difference between this and NIMA?


    As a result, we are still auctioning Taicang dragon snake?


    "Yes."


    Qian Duoduo pretended to be stupid and said, "in order to prevent people from imitating the flag of the best village in the world, every flag of the best village in the world will be equipped with a Taicang dragon and snake. Don''t you know that, elder?"


    Do I know?


    I know shit.


    If I knew, I would spend more than twothousand trillion yuan to buy a dragon and snake brother?


    I am stupid.


    Nanren was so ventilated that he was about to vomit blood.


    Qian Duoduo looked at the others and said in surprise, "don''t you know that the Dragon flag matches the dragon snake?"


    We don''t know?


    We seem to have heard of some.


    But it''s just hearsay.


    In addition, as soon as Taicang dragon and snake appeared, nanxiluo and others immediately raised the price to the sky high price, which made everyone focus on the price of Taicang dragon and snake. How could they have the mood and energy to think about anything else.


    Now when I think about it, there is such a thing.


    Dragon flag with dragon and snake.


    In other words, three Taicang dragons and snakes will be auctioned today.


    Everyone is in a mess.


    But they nodded.


    Because what Qian Duoduo said is true.


    Because they have all heard of it.


    "Hoo...":


    Seeing the crowd nodding, Qian Duoduo finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I was scared. I thought you didn''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo is like this, but nanrentong is a face of collapse.


    Together


    You all know?


    I''m the only one who doesn''t know?


    Shit.


    Laozi, Laozi


    forget it.


    I bought everything. What else can I do.


    Return?


    Obviously impossible.


    Then you can only recognize it.


    But, more than 20 million


    It''s so heartbreaking.


    Qian Duoduo naturally knows what kind of mood nanrentong is in at the moment, but he can''t help it. If he doesn''t pit you, his conscience will hurt.


    So stick to your heart.


    Ignoring nanrentong, Qian Duoduo looked directly at all the humanitarians: "in the fourth round, there is still no reserve price for the No. 1 stockade banner in the world. Now we start bidding."


    "Brush."


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on nanxiluo.


    If it is the village flag of the best village in the world, this aunt may not participate in it. But since the village flag of the best village in the world is also equipped with a baby dragon and snake, this aunt will never miss it, and no one can compete with her at the scene.


    However, everyone was waiting for Nan Xiluo to make an offer, but Nan Xiluo swept away the crowd and shouted: "what are you looking at? Look again, believe me to dig out your eyes?"


    "Er..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Previously, the first man who borrowed money from Nanxi couldn''t help asking, "sister, don''t you bid?"


    "Offer? What price?"


    "Dragon and snake, don''t you want it?"


    "If you want a fart, you''re not in the mood. No more."


    Horizontal trough


    No mood, no?


    younger sister.


    You fought for more than twothousand trillion yuan before.


    Now you can almost win the 20 trillion yuan, but you don''t want to fight because you''re not in the mood?


    Shall we be so wayward?


    Everyone is ignorant.


    Nanxiluo did not pay any attention.


    I don''t want it.


    What? No.


    "Cough."


    Qian Duoduo coughed uncontrollably in the face of the cold reception, and then said awkwardly, "gentlemen, this is the flag of the best stronghold in the world. Is there no bid?"


    All of us were instantly refreshed.


    How could it not.


    There must be.


    Just


    Even if my aunt doesn''t participate, isn''t there anyone else.


    Seeing that Nan Xiluo really had no idea, they immediately looked at those people who had been fighting with Nan Xiluo since the beginning.


    However, the result was that these people, like Nan Xiluo, had no intention of making a bid at all.


    What happened?


    What do you mean?


    Everyone is ignorant.


    This is baby dragon and snake.


    Do you all want it?


    If so, what were you arguing about before?


    wait.


    You''re not all Tuo, are you?


    Everyone trembled.


    There was a dead silence.


    The atmosphere is even more weird to the extreme.


    At this time, nanrentong suddenly got up, pointed to Qian Duoduo on the second floor, and angrily scolded: "dead fat man, you''re kidding me?"

 Chapter 2440

    "Dead fat man, are you kidding me?"


    Nan Ren Tong is not stupid.


    Even as the dean of the holy courtyard, he is more shrewd than most people in the world.


    He naturally wanted to get what these people wanted.


    Why did Nan Xiluo, in order to disgust himself, not hesitate to borrow money and offer more than twothousand trillion yuan, but now he refuses to give even a mere twenty trillion yuan?


    Why did so many people bid for dragon and snake crazily before, but now there is no movement at all??


    When things go wrong, there must be a reason.


    Why?


    Obviously, these people are a group.


    They are Todd.


    They are maliciously raising the price of dragon and snake.


    And they did it to fool themselves.


    absolute.


    If not, they can not directly choose to give up after they have no idea of continuing to bid for dragon and snake.


    Damn it.


    What do they think of themselves?


    Do you have a bad head?


    Nanren ventilates badly.


    At the same time, he constantly scolded his pig brain in his heart.


    Why didn''t I find such a simple problem before?


    Of course, nanrentong also knows that it''s not his fault. He can only say that these people with a lot of money are too smart and can act too well.


    The most important thing is that he never thought that there were people in these 43 domains who dared to set up a game against themselves with such recklessness.


    Are they not afraid to destroy them directly in their anger?


    Nanrentong''s angry shout immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Qian Duoduo also looked at him, but pretended not to understand: "elder, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Nan Ren Tong was furious. He pointed to Nan Xiluo in the crowd and said, "how dare you say you are not with her?"


    "A gang?"


    Qian Duoduo was puzzled. He looked at nanxiluo and said, "are we in a group?"


    "No."


    Nan Xiluo shook his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone present was instantly disordered and speechless.


    Are you too perfunctory?


    Are we a team?


    If you ask, it''s strange that the little lady can admit it.


    I am special


    Nan rentong was also black with anger.


    Immediately, he said, "you are so cruel, fatso. I will admit it. But you can''t want any of this spirit stone."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You want to default?"


    Qian Duoduo''s face sank and he was slightly angry.


    "Default?"


    Nanrentong sneered: "I''ve already defaulted. What can you do?"


    "What else can I do?"


    Qian Duoduo looked helpless: "you are the dean of the holy temple and the super strong of the Holy Spirit. If you want to break the bill, qian can only admit that he is unlucky."


    what the fuck.


    Is this old man the dean of the holy place?


    Everyone was shocked.


    I finally understand why nanrentong is so rich.


    Dean of the holy courtyard.


    More than twothousand trillion.


    Penny.


    Nanrentong was trembling with Qi.


    What do you mean that I am the dean of the holy courtyard and the strong one of the nine heavens of the Holy Spirit, so you can only admit bad luck?


    It''s like you''ve been wronged.


    Is it you who set up the pit first.


    Without waiting for nanrentong to think more, Qian Duoduo said again: "of course, at that time, Qian will also find people all over the world to judge and ask them if the president of the holy courtyard can buy things without giving money, and if the strong can bully the weak."


    "If so, Qian will admit it."


    "However, even if Qian admitted it, Qian''s son-in-law would certainly not admit it."


    "Hey..."


    "That boy is good at everything, but he is too impulsive, and he can''t see Qian being bullied."


    "If he knew that money had been paid more than twothousand trillion yuan."


    "Ha ha."


    "I''m afraid he''ll bring money back with interest."


    "You know, that boy is the leader of the best stronghold in the world. He is a robber. He can certainly do it."


    "So."


    "Hey..."


    "I''m afraid countless people will suffer in the world."


    The implication is that if you don''t give me money, I will discredit you. I will ask my son-in-law to take back the more than twothousand trillion yuan you owe with interest.


    Then


    ha-ha.


    People all over the world will surely hate you for it.


    Dean of the sanctuary?


    I made you a street mouse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Money talks.


    Nanrentong was confused.


    He naturally understood the threat in Qian Duoduo''s words.


    But.


    How could there be such a shameless person in the world?


    It''s obviously you who set up a game to discredit me. Now you want to discredit me?


    Is there any justice in the world, or is there any royal law?


    This is true of nanrentong.


    The others present were surprised again.


    Their eyes looking at Qian Duoduo were full of horror and surprise.


    They didn''t expect that the shopkeeper Qian was the father-in-law of the leader of the best stronghold in the world.


    Nima.


    Big shot.


    At this time, Nan rentong had recovered. He looked at Qian Duoduo and said angrily, "dead fat man, you threaten me?"


    "Yes, Lord Qian is threatening you. Why?"


    what the fuck.


    You admit it?


    Nanrentong is confused.


    But he also became more angry and angry:


    "Fatso, do you think your blackmail is useful? It''s fair and free. So many people here are watching. Today, you set up a game to pit me, not my willful default."


    "That''s the same sentence. Why did Lord Qian pit you?"


    "You sent someone to raise the price maliciously."


    "Did you? Who? You asked him to stand up to Qian."


    "You..."


    "What are you? If you don''t say that there is no such person, what if there is one? This is just a normal operation. Auction houses all over the world do this. If it''s too expensive, you can not participate. Did I force you? Did I force you? No."


    "I......"


    "Well, don''t you, me or me. You are the dean of the holy courtyard and the super strong of the Holy Spirit. You want to break your promise. Lord Qian has nothing to do with you. But, to use your words, it''s fair and free. So many people here are watching. You can refuse to give money, and you can also deny it. However, the truth will never be buried. Do you say... Right?"


    While talking, Qian Duoduo did not forget to glance at everyone present.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is messy and crazy.


    Am I right?


    Definitely not.


    But do we dare say you are wrong?


    We dare not.


    One of you is the dean of the holy courtyard, and the other is king ye, his father-in-law.


    This is a fight between immortals.


    Since it is a fight between immortals, why involve us mortals.


    I can''t bear it.


    Everyone kept silent in the confusion.


    They can''t stand in this team, nor dare they.


    However.


    People in the Jianghu can''t help themselves.


    In the face of everyone''s silence, Qian Duoduo frowned, slightly dissatisfied and said, "why don''t you talk? Are you all bribed by this old thing?"


    what the fuck.


    Don''t frame us.


    We''re not being bought.


    Everyone trembled.


    Someone was even more frightened and hurriedly said: "yes, yes, yes, King Qian is right. Here, the president of the holy courtyard can''t refuse."


    Hearing this, other people echoed.


    I can''t help but choose this way.


    The sanctuary is untouchable.


    The No. 1 stronghold in the world can''t be provoked.


    But if you have to choose to offend a family, you must choose the holy courtyard instead of offending the best stronghold in the world.


    Why?


    Because the holy courtyard is the guardian of the human race, while the first stronghold in the world is a group of lawless and unscrupulous robbers.


    Offended the sanctuary.


    The sanctuary will certainly not retaliate against them maliciously.


    But what if you offend the best stronghold in the world?


    ha-ha.


    I offended the robbers today.


    The robbers should come to the door tomorrow.


    Who dares?


    Who can afford it?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of the rising and falling harmonies around him, Nan Ren Tong pulled again and again at the corners of his mouth. He felt the danger of the world for the first time.


    This is simply unreasonable.


    But what can he do?


    He is also very helpless.


    Directly destroy everyone present?


    Nanrentong really can''t do such a thing.


    At least he can''t do it.


    Since I can''t afford it.


    Did I hide from the head office?


    "Hum."


    Immediately, Nan Ren Tong gave a cold Snort and said, "you''re cruel. Can''t I do without the dragon and snake?"


    "Yes, why not? You are the dean of the holy courtyard. Whatever you want."


    Qian Duoduo''s Yin and yang are strange.


    Nan rentong was angry: "what do you mean? You are so weird. Do you want to show that I am bullying others?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Qian Duoduo asked back, "who have you seen auctioning the goods? If there is no problem with the goods themselves, can you return them after they are auctioned?"


    As soon as the conversation changed, Qian Duoduo said again: "of course, you are the exception. Who makes you the dean of the holy court and the super strong of the Holy Spirit''s nine heavens?"


    I am special


    Can''t I quit now?


    Nanrentong felt that he was about to explode.


    He has never met such a scoundrel as Qian Duoduo.


    I''ve seen a ghost.


    Today, I''m convinced.


    But please remember:


    The good reincarnation of the world, heaven spared who.


    If people don''t accept you, heaven will.


    Sooner or later, you will be struck by thunder.


    "Hoo..."


    After taking a deep breath, Nan Ren Tong said in a deep voice, "I owe you money. I''ll send someone to send it to you later. Goodbye."


    Then nanrentong turned and left.


    He doesn''t want to stay here for a second.


    He didn''t even want to look at this man.


    Stay.


    Look again.


    He was afraid that he would slap his opponent to death.


    Of course, he took three Taicang dragons and snakes with him before he left. After all, they were bought by more than twothousand trillion people. We can''t just let them go.


    "OK."


    Seeing nanrentong leave, Qian Duoduo called out and said, "Lord Qian believes that as the president of the holy courtyard, you will certainly not break your promise. However, Lord qian can''t afford to delay or consume this small business. So, let''s have the money delivered within three days. If Lord qian can''t see the money within three days, he will have to find people all over the world to comment."


    I really want to kill him.


    Nanrentong keeps walking.


    Qian Duoduo had already looked at beimingyu, who was at the front of the crowd, and said: "Xiao Ming, don''t be shocked. I was told by Dean Nan that he wanted my son-in-law to come to Ziyun emperor''s court. Now he has bought everything he should buy. Don''t take him to see your eldest brother. If it delays the business, how can he deal with it..."

 Chapter 2441

    "Xiao Ming, don''t be surprised. I was told by Dean Nan that I wanted to buy my son-in-law when I came to Ziyun emperor''s court. Now I have already bought all the things I need to buy. Why don''t you take him to see your eldest brother? If you delay the business, how can you deal with it..."


    What, your son-in-law?


    What, his big brother?


    Are you showing off your identity and trying to fake tiger power?


    The most abominable thing is, when did I say that I wanted something from that boy?


    It''s so annoying.


    no


    It is suffocating.


    Nanrentong has never seen such a shameless scoundrel.


    He felt a dull ache in his liver.


    He didn''t stop for half a second, and left the headquarters of the first village in the world with a bellyful of anger and sadness.


    He swore that in this life, in the next life, and even in the next life, he didn''t want to see this damn fat Qian again.


    Qian Duoduo doesn''t care about this.


    You say you can''t see it?


    If so, where should Qian''s conscience go?


    So ah, when we should meet, we will still meet.


    Nanrentong left.


    The auction of qianduoduo continues.


    But without the auction of this golden mountain in nanrentong, qianduoduo is already lacking in interest.


    Star Moon kingdom.


    King City.


    The city gate.


    Beiming Yu comes in a hurry with nanrentong.


    "That boy is right here?"


    Looking at the gate of the King City, nanrentong was surprised.


    He did not expect that King ye would hide in a king''s city when the ten emperors'' court was turned upside down and people were terrified.


    "Yes."


    Beiming Yu answered and led Nanren into the city.


    However, as soon as they entered the city, a group of Terrans and monsters surrounded them.


    "Boss, take the animal cart?"


    "Boss, do you want a guide?"


    "Boss,..."


    The sudden scene directly confused Nan Ren.


    What animal cart?


    What wizard?


    also.


    What''s the matter with these monsters?


    Aren''t Terrans and Demons mortal enemies?


    Why do these Terrans and monsters look closer than their brothers?


    Most importantly, at a glance, there are monsters everywhere in the Xingyue King City?


    This NIMA


    The king of the stars and the moon city was not occupied by the demon clan, was it?


    Beiming Yu is like this.


    Nanrentong is also confused.


    He had already heard Qian Duoduo mention something about the Xingyue kingdom. He knew that the relationship between the human race and the demon race in the Xingyue kingdom was very harmonious.


    However, he never thought that the relationship between the human race and the demon race had reached such a harmonious level.


    Nima.


    The Terrans speak, the demons work, and everyone makes money together?


    Uncle Qian really wants to.


    Uncle Qian really dares to think.


    The most annoying thing is


    I''m a great emperor. I have to rely on my legs to go out. These people are good. Are they special... Animal carts?


    I''m impressed.


    "Hoo..."


    Beiming Yu took a deep breath, and then looked at an 18-year-old boy in front of him, who was holding a monster in the spirit realm, and said: "little brother, we don''t take a car, but... Can you ask me how to get to the Tianyuan pavilion?"


    Beiming Yu''s words fell, and other people around him scattered directly.


    Why?


    Because these two people have chosen the little brother, they are the little brother''s sheep, and others can''t rob them.


    This is the rule.


    The rules set by President Qian.


    What happened?


    Looking at everyone retreating, Beiming Yu couldn''t help but be stunned.


    The little brother looked at him and said, "are you going to Tianyuan pavilion?"


    "Yes."


    Beiming Yu said.


    "Threehundred inferior spirit stones."


    The little brother stretched out his hand.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What threehundred inferior spirit stones?"


    Beiming Yu was stunned again, even confused.


    The little brother said with a serious face: "ask for the road fee. Give me 300 inferior spirit stones, and I''ll tell my uncle how to get to Tianyuan Pavilion."


    what the fuck.


    I asked the way.


    You want my threehundred spirit stones?


    Why don''t you rob it?


    Beiming Yu was really shocked.


    At this time, those who had already retreated around seemed unable to see it, so someone immediately began to complain:


    "Asking for directions only costs you threehundred spirit stones. Is that expensive? That''s Xiaotian. If I were Lao Tzu, I would charge you at least threehundred."


    "What threethousand? Looking at their clothes, they are not short of money. They charge at least thirtythousand."


    "If I say, sixtythousand is just right."


    The voices of people around him immediately confused Beiming Yu.


    Why don''t you get down on your knees?


    Is it special


    Threethousand?


    Thirtythousand?


    Even 60000?


    Are you really good at such blatant extortion?


    Beiming Yu is like this.


    Nanrentong is no exception.


    One of them is the emperor of the imperial court, the other is the president of the holy courtyard. They are not fuel-efficient lamps, and they can''t see that these people are clearly a gang.


    Just for a moment, a chubby, sinister smiling face appeared in their minds.


    Lots of money.


    That fatso.


    Needless to say, he must have arranged it.


    It''s still haunting, isn''t it?


    Nan rentong''s mouth was crooked by anger.


    "Give it to him."


    The next second, he snapped.


    At this moment, nanrentong just wants to see yebufan as soon as possible and ''discuss'' with him. Why does he have such a shameless father-in-law.


    Nanren Tongdu spoke, and Beiming Yu would not refuse.


    Three hundred spirit stones.


    Penny.


    What''s more, this is still his uncle Qian''s'' business'', so naturally we should support him.


    However, Beiming Yu just packed 300 spirit stones and handed them to the little brother, but the little brother quit: "I think everyone is right. Threehundred is too little, and threehundred is enough."


    what the fuck.


    You bear boy.


    It gives you a face, doesn''t it?


    Even Beiming Yu couldn''t bear it.


    "Give it to him."


    Nanrentong said again.


    Is this the king of the stars and the moon?


    This is a den of thieves.


    If they don''t give the toll of the 3000 spirit stones, they won''t find the Tianyuan Pavilion today.


    ok


    Nanrentong said so.


    Naturally, Beiming Yu no longer refused. He directly gave his little brother 3000 spirit stones.


    After receiving the money, the little brother immediately pointed out the way for the two happily, and asked: "do you want to take the animal cart?"


    Nanren went directly to the Tianyuan Pavilion without paying any attention.


    Beiming Yu followed.


    Tianyuan Pavilion.


    second floor.


    Looking at the iron faced nanrentong in front of him, yebufan smiled and said, "Yo, old man, what''s wrong with you? Who''s angry with you?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I don''t know who is angry with you."


    "Not your father-in-law."


    "My father-in-law?"


    "Hum."


    Nanrentong gave a cold hum.


    Beiming Yu immediately told yebufan what had happened in the capital of Ziyun.


    After hearing this, yebufan could not help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    Did Qian pangzi meet Nan rentong?


    Have you ruined nanrentong by more than twothousand trillion yuan?


    This fat man


    Awesome.


    Even the president of the holy court of the Ninth Heaven of the Holy Spirit dare to pit, and can pit. Ask, who else can be rich and powerful in these forty-three regions?


    At least yebufan has not found such a person.


    Immediately, he looked at nanrentong and said with a smile, "I see. No wonder president Nan was so angry. My father-in-law is also true."


    As soon as the conversation turned, yebufan said again, "but you are really the president of the south. You can shout out more than twothousand trillion. Are you stupid?"


    I am special


    I''m in a hole.


    But I was wrong?


    Nanrentong is deeply impressed.


    But what can he do?


    Is it because I was confused?


    Stop teasing.


    After all, I have estimated the danger of the people, and I have underestimated the shamelessness of having a lot of money.


    Immediately, Nan Ren said sternly, "don''t talk nonsense. He is your father-in-law. You can talk to him about this and give me the three Taicang dragons and snakes back."


    "Back?"


    Yebufan was stunned and pretended to be helpless. "My king wanted to help you retire, but I''m afraid my father-in-law won''t agree."


    "That''s your business."


    "OK, I''ll help you talk about it, but... I''m not sure if you can. Besides, if you annoy him and make something bad for you, you must not blame me."


    I am special.


    What do you mean?


    Blackmail me?


    ok


    You are cruel.


    I can''t afford it. Can''t I hide?


    Thinking of Qian Duoduo''s Rogue appearance, nanrentong resolutely chose to give up.


    People want face, trees want skin.


    He doesn''t want to be ruined by the rogue Qian Duoduo.


    "Hoo..."


    Took a deep breath.


    Nanrentong then said, "let''s not mention your rogue father-in-law. Tell me how you promised me at the Black Dragon Emperor''s court?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan pretends to be puzzled.


    "Why do you pretend to be stupid?"


    Nanren ventilation was badly defeated and said, "did you promise me not to rob those imperial families in the future?"


    "Yes, King Ben did say that."


    "What did you do some time ago?"


    "What did you do?"


    "You... Play word games with me, don''t you? If you say you won''t rob the imperial families, you will rob the cities and towns. Boy, do you really think I dare not do anything to you?"


    "Horizontal trough."


    As soon as Nanren Tong said this, yebufan quit immediately. He got up and glared at Nanren channel: "old man, what do you mean? Frame the king?"


    "Frame up?"


    Nanrentong sneered: "when did I frame you?"


    "Not yet?"


    Yebufan was impatient: "what city and town did you say the king robbed? Isn''t this the framing of chiguoguo?"


    "How dare you say you didn''t rob?"


    "Facts speak louder than words. I didn''t rob him."


    "Do you think you can get away with this in a few words?"


    "I dare to do it. If I do it, I will never blame you. If I don''t do it, no one can throw some unwarranted dirty water on me."


    "Wait."


    At this point, yebufan was suddenly stunned. Then he looked at nanrentong and said in surprise: "old man, you can''t say this because it was said by the outside world a few days ago. My king, the first stronghold in the world robbed several cities and towns today, and robbed several cities and towns tomorrow?"


    "Why, not bad?"


    "I depend on you, you devil."


    Yebufan was speechless and said, "please find out what happened before you ask someone to punish you next time. Or, you should check whether these towns were robbed, or... Whether there are these towns in the ten emperors'' court."


    "What do you mean?"


    Nanrentong was stunned.


    Yebufan rolled his eyes and said, "what you said are rumors spread by the king''s father-in-law. In fact, the king hasn''t done anything during this time, and no one has been robbed. Even in the ten emperors'' court, those robbed towns don''t exist at all."


    "Rumor, rumor?"


    Nanren Tongmeng force.


    Beiming Yu was also surprised.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "that''s the rumor spread by the king''s father-in-law. What he did was to create a strong sense of urgency for everyone, so that he could buy the flag of the king''s best stronghold in the world and make a lot of money."


    I, NIMA


    Nan Ren pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    He didn''t know what to say.


    Spreading rumors?


    Create a sense of urgency for the world?


    And then take the opportunity to sell the best village flag in the world?


    And make a lot of money?


    This fatso


    Their hearts should be punished.


    Nanrentong looked distorted and said to ye Bufan, "in that case, why don''t you care? He''s cheating under the name of the best stronghold in the world."


    "Pipe?"


    Yebufan spread his hands and said helplessly, "he is the king''s father-in-law. Elder, how do you let the king manage it?"


    "What''s more, there is a tiger in my family."


    "If you dare to meddle in his business today, believe it or not, he will dare to find my wife to fight with you tomorrow?"


    Sorry, Mengmeng.


    In order to cooperate with your father, you should be a tigress for the time being.


    Yebufan said something in his heart.


    Nan Jen Tong was already dark.


    A tiger at home?


    Your lady?


    His daughter of a fat man?


    What do you mean by that? I really have no idea what to do with that shameless money?


    "Cough."


    Looking at nanrentong''s dark face, yebufan coughed and said, "Dean Nan, in fact, you don''t have to pay too much attention to this. After all, the king''s father-in-law can only cheat a few dollars. There is no big deal and he will never hurt people."


    What do you mean to cheat a few dollars at most?


    I''ve already let him lose more than twothousand trillion yuan, OK.


    How much is it?


    Besides, have you ever thought about the impact of what he did?


    Nanrentong is crazy.


    But yebufan said again, "let''s get down to business."


    "Business?"


    Nan rentong looked at yebufan with puzzled eyes.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan replied, "King Benben still wants to find you. You just came. Let''s honor a condition he owed me in the black dragon emperor court."


    "How dare you mention this to me?"


    "Why is my king ashamed to mention it?"


    "You don''t see what your father-in-law has done."


    "He did it. What does it have to do with my king? Or do you want to renege on your original promise? If so, my king will have to go back on his word."


    The implication is that if you don''t agree, the king will have to take the brothers of the world''s best stronghold to continue their activities.


    Um


    To put it bluntly, the king will start robbing again.


    "You..."


    Immediately, Nanren ventilation was badly defeated.


    He felt that meeting yebufan and qianduoduo was the greatest misfortune of his life and the blood of his 800 life.


    "Say, what do you want me to do?"


    In the end, Nan rentong remained calm and asked sternly.


    "Nothing really."


    Yebufan said with a smile, "it is the king who hopes that you and the holy court can help him block those holy spirit demon saints in the demon kingdom


    "Sleeping trough, what do you call it?"


    Nanrentong was shocked.


    wait.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He was stunned. Looking at yebufan, he was surprised and warned: "why do you want me to help you block those demon saints of the demon clan?"


    "What do you say?"


    Yebufan rolled his eyes and said contemptuously, "if you don''t let my king rob the human race, then my king can only rob the demon race. Otherwise, what do so many brothers in the first stronghold in the world eat? Drink? Do you want to eat earth and drink the West and north wind?"


    Um


    The Terran can hardly earn any power in the world.


    It''s time to go to the demon clan.

 Chapter 2445

    In the territory of the ten great emperors'' court, every branch of the best village in the world is overcrowded, and the business is so hot that it is almost out of control.


    If Qian Duoduo hadn''t been ready, I''m afraid fat sheep would have crowded out the world''s best stockade branches.


    But even though Qian Duoduo had made preparations, there were still long lines outside the branches of the first village in the world.


    Everyone looked at the branch of the best village in the world.


    That look.


    That posture.


    That posture.


    It''s like the demon army under the Terran city.


    It seems that in the next second they will swallow up all the branches of the first stronghold in the world and capture them.


    More Than This.


    With the branches around the world''s first stronghold as the center, the news of dragon and snake is still spreading around at a crazy speed.


    In less than one day, Taicang dragon and snake has become a god beast that everyone knows and knows in the ten imperial courts.


    Who can resist these animals? Who can resist?


    Everyone came here admiringly.


    Everyone rushed to buy.


    A thousand spirit stones.


    cheap.


    Buy.


    For a while, baby dragon and snake were on fire.


    conflagration.


    A raging fire.


    This is the age when all people raise snakes.


    Baby dragon and snake is identity, status and face.


    If there is no baby dragon and snake with you, it will be the same as not wearing clothes. You are embarrassed to go out and have no face to go out.


    Demon clan.


    Outside the court of the demon king.


    "I......"


    When he learned that Qian Duoduo had come out to make trouble again, no, it was after he learned that Qian Duoduo had sold Taicang dragon snake on a large scale that Nan rentong was angry and his mouth was crooked.


    I can''t control you if you want to make money.


    But


    Not long ago, I bought more than twothousand trillion dragon and snake babies from you. Now you only sell one thousand spirit stones. What do you mean?


    Buy 100 pieces and get one free?


    Be sincere.


    On purpose.


    You want to piss me off?


    Nanrentong''s teeth itch with hate.


    He even wanted to kill Qian Duoduo in Ziyun emperor''s court.


    But I finally endured it.


    All he can do is to comfort himself in the bottom of his heart. The competition between elephants and ants is too embarrassing and unnecessary.


    Also at this time, in the TIANYAO King''s court, the ghost mastiff had already walked up the city wall. Looking at nanrentong outside the city, he shouted angrily: "nanrentong, what do you mean? What do you want to do?"


    It''s been more than ten days.


    These heavenly kings of the Holy Spirit Realm of the human race have not gone yet.


    What do they mean?


    Do you really think your demon clan is afraid of them?


    However, the roar of the ghost mastiff immediately ignited the towering anger in nanrentong''s heart because of the large amount of money.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I just want to stay here. Why?"


    "Unhappy?"


    "I''m sorry you came out to kill me."


    Nanrentong directly angered the ghost mastiff.


    The ghost mastiff was suddenly confused.


    What about the old man?


    Did you take the gun medicine?


    All the saints in the holy courtyard around nanrentong were also confused.


    Nanrentong looked at the ghost mastiff on the city wall and said, "why? Don''t you dare? Don''t force me if you don''t dare."


    I dare not?


    I dare not.


    What''s more, you''ve talked about it. If I don''t go out of the city to ''teach you a lesson'', won''t my prestige in the demon family disappear in the future?


    "To die."


    Immediately, the ghost mastiff shouted angrily and directly killed out of the city.


    "Well done."


    Nanrentong also gave a sharp drink.


    He''s choking all over the place.


    Now it''s time to take the ghost mastiff to vent the fire.


    ''boom.''


    The two Holy Spirits of the Ninth Heaven fought against each other instantly.


    Immediately.


    On the wall.


    The demon clan cheers for the ghost mastiff.


    Outside the city wall.


    All human beings retreated to watch the war.


    "Bang bang."


    Nanrentong''s crazy output is totally desperate with the ghost mastiff.


    The ghost mastiff was confused and could only fight with all his strength.


    The two fought with all their strength, which made them cry and cry. In the end, although the victory or defeat was not divided, they ended up losing to both sides.


    But even so, they were shocked by all the demon family members present and the heavenly kings of the Holy Spirit Realm in the human holy court.


    They really don''t understand what kind of stimulation nanrentong has received.


    At this time, Qian Duoduo, as the initiator of the terracotta warriors, was happily counting his day''s earnings under the darkness.


    The third day of baby dragon and snake.


    Within the territory of the ten great emperors'' court, at least one dragon and snake baby is already in hand. Some rich families have directly kept thousands of dragon and snake babies, and there are not a few families that buy 100000 or more at one time.


    Now that we have baby dragons and snakes, we should naturally start feeding them.


    However, when everyone came back from the joy of having a divine beast and wanted to feed the baby dragon and snake, they found that the demon beast inner alchemy was gone.


    you ''re right.


    It''s gone.


    The monster Neidan, which was once unpopular today, is now directly out of stock. Even the merchants who still have the goods will not sell them and will keep them for their own use.


    Faced with this situation, all the people in the ten emperors'' court were confused.


    Baby dragon and snake are against the sky.


    The baby dragon and snake is indeed a divine beast.


    But the premise is that there must be a monster inner pill.


    What to feed the baby dragon snake without the monster inner pill?


    Without feeding baby dragon and snake, how can baby dragon and snake grow infinitely.


    It''s hard for a skillful woman to make bricks without straw.


    no way.


    You can''t just let it go.


    We have to find a way to get some monster Neidan.


    After all, this is the rations for baby dragon and snake. Even if you wronged yourself, you can''t wronged your own baby dragon and snake.


    Where are you going to get the monster Neidan?


    Other imperial courts.


    Although all the people in the top ten imperial courts are raising baby dragons and snakes, people outside the top ten imperial courts have not raised them, or have not started to raise them.


    Therefore, other imperial courts must be able to buy monster Neidan.


    But here comes the problem.


    How big is the imperial court?


    Take Ziyun emperor court for example.


    The eight imperial dynasties.


    Seventy two kingdoms.


    Taken together, the territory is boundless.


    Those who rob the powerful can waste their time in the air.


    Wuji real king can also walk in the sky.


    But what about the people below the limitless?


    Do you just run to other imperial courts on two legs?


    It''s going to be a long time.


    Even in other imperial courts, Neidan, the monster in other imperial courts, has been sold out by powerful people like Wuji and Daojie.


    Therefore, it is unrealistic and impractical to buy the monster Neidan from other imperial courts. After all, most people are still under the limitless.


    Since it is different to go to other imperial courts to buy the demon beast inner alchemy, you can only start from the surrounding demon beasts.


    Kill monsters.


    Take internal alchemy.


    you ''re right.


    Just do it.


    But here comes the problem.


    The demon clan is the same as the human clan.


    There are strong men in the Terran cities.


    The demon clan''s territory is also guarded by the strong.


    If you go directly to the demon clan territory, I''m afraid you''ll be cool before you get a few monster inner pills.


    So you can''t go alone.


    Team up.


    It happens that everyone is raising baby dragons and snakes.


    It happens that everyone is also short of demon beast inner pill.


    Let''s do it together.


    Form a team, go to the demon clan, kill the monster and take the inner pill.


    In order to make the baby dragon and snake grow up as soon as possible, all the people in the top ten imperial courts began to organize spontaneously.


    However, before they set out, the ten imperial courts suddenly jointly issued a notice to all the imperial dynasties and kingdoms under their rule:


    Conscription of the best stronghold in the world.


    King ye said, let''s do the demon clan together.

 Chapter 2446

    Conscription of the best stronghold in the world?


    As soon as the news came out, everyone in the ten emperors'' court was stunned.


    Robbers are starting to recruit soldiers these days?


    Too arrogant?


    But it''s good.


    After the robbers of the best stronghold in the world go to the demon clan, they don''t have to be afraid all day and all night.


    wait.


    Go to the demon clan, dry monster?


    what the fuck.


    After killing monsters, there will be monsters'' inner alchemy?


    The most important thing is that King ye and the bandits of the best stronghold in the world take the lead.


    There is no doubt about the strength of those bandits in the best stronghold in the world.


    Especially King Ye.


    That''s a fierce bandit who can''t even beat the dean of the holy courtyard.


    The first stronghold in the world goes to war.


    Must be able to directly push the entire demon clan.


    Will there still be a shortage of monster inner pill?


    Certainly not.


    With the monster inner alchemy, you can cultivate your own baby dragon and snake?


    Send baby dragon and snake first.


    Add the demon beast inner pill.


    King Ye.


    Nice guy.


    After a short absence, most of the people in the ten imperial courts did not hesitate, and went to the recruiting office of the ten imperial courts to sign up for the army.


    Although he joined the gang and became a robber.


    But so what.


    Follow King ye to eat meat, drink wine and kill monsters.


    Imperial court conscription.


    All the people join the army.


    A race war is rapidly brewing.


    Heaven demon king court.


    The mortals and the demons are still in a confrontation.


    Nanrentong and others already know something about King Ye''s crazy behavior, but ghost mastiff and other demon saints still know nothing about it.


    In the Terran camp.


    Even though he is the dean of the holy courtyard and the super strong of the Holy Spirit, Nan Jen Tong is still a little trembling and frightened at the moment.


    He had already known the fact that yebufan was going to make trouble with the demon clan.


    But he never thought that yebufan would make such a big noise.


    First ''send'' the dragon and snake.


    Come back for conscription.


    King Ye clearly wants to use the baby dragon and snake to drive all the people in the ten emperors'' court to attack the demon clan with him.


    This madman.


    He will surely ignite the race war between the human race and the demon race.


    Although shocked.


    Although shocking.


    But nanrentong did not want to stop it.


    Because it''s a good thing.


    In the forty-three regions, the human race and the demon race are close rivals. With the first stronghold in the world, the demon race cannot defeat the human race at all.


    That is to say, the demon clan had already lost before the war began.


    Nanrentong''s only worry is the demon clan saints.


    Although the human race and the demon race have agreed for a long time, the strong in the Holy Spirit Realm of both sides shall not attack the people under the Holy Spirit.


    Even Wuji and Daojie are the same.


    But nothing is absolute.


    Once cornered, the powerful spirit realm of the demon clan will definitely tear up the agreement between the two clans and take direct action.


    The Holy Spirit.


    The best stronghold in the world can''t stop it.


    No wonder that boy would let himself stare at the demon clan saints.


    He is not going to make trouble.


    He clearly wanted to kill the demon clan.


    In that case, I will try my best to help you block the demon clan saints.


    As for you.


    Come on.


    Make a fuss.


    Make as much noise as you want.


    The bigger the trouble, the better.


    The worse the trouble, the better.


    But before that, one thing must be done as soon as possible.


    In one of the camps.


    Nanrentong looked at one of the saints in front of him: "Lao Zhang, how far have the dragons and snakes been fed in the holy city?"


    Lao Zhang is no other than Zhang Jue, one of the three vice presidents of the holy courtyard. He is the strong one of the seven heavens of the Holy Spirit. He is also fully responsible for feeding dragons and snakes.


    Nanren calls, Zhang Jue did not hesitate and said, "president, I just wanted to tell you about this. The dragons and snakes you brought back are really strange. Now, 103 dragons and snakes have all been fed to the level of the Yuan Dynasty. They are only one step away from Wuji. Moreover, these dragons and snakes are fierce. Among the same level, our disciples of the holy academy can''t compete with them. Even the real king of Wuji can only fight with those dragons and snakes, but..."


    "But what?"


    "Too much consumption."


    "Well?"


    "This is also what we found after these dragons and snakes were promoted to Taiyi level. After Taiyi, the consumption required for the evolution of these dragons and snakes has increased more than ten times than before. Although it is still only at the level of Yuan government, it has been fed with the demon inner pill of limitless territory, because the demon inner pill of Yuan government has already been used up, and even the demon inner pill of limitless territory has not been left. If we go on like this, even if we run out All the demon animals, Neidan, also feed these dragons and snakes to the limitless level at most. It is impossible to feed them to the Dao robbed territory. "


    After a pause, Zhang Jue said: "that''s why I informed the holy city earlier that they should feed a dragon and snake. After feeding this dragon and snake to the Holy Spirit, we can continue to feed the next dragon and snake. However... According to the current trend, we can only feed a dragon and snake in the Holy Spirit at most. Even after the monster''s inner alchemy is exhausted, the only dragon and snake may not grow to the holy spirit level."


    "Horizontal trough."


    After Zhang Jue''s words, nanrentong was shocked: "do you mean that we can''t raise a dragon and snake in the holy spirit realm with the details of our holy courtyard?"


    "Yes, but it''s not dragons and snakes. It''s dragons and real dragons. Now the ultimate dragons and snakes in the Yuan Dynasty have begun to turn into dragons. When they become saints, these dragons and snakes will become real dragons."


    "True, true dragon?"


    Nan Ren Tong couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    The other strong men in the holy spirit realm were also shocked.


    They knew that nanrentong had brought back 103 Taicang dragons and snakes, and they had seen the infinite evolution of dragons and snakes with their own eyes.


    However, they did not expect that those little skin snakes could not only improve rapidly, but also transform the Dragon into a dragon.


    What is a real dragon?


    That is the emperor of the demon clan.


    Its combat power


    It is absolutely invincible at the same level.


    The most important thing is that even the demon clan doesn''t have many real dragons.


    Now, an unknown little skin snake can swallow the demon beast''s inner alchemy and turn into a real dragon among demons?


    I''ve seen a ghost.


    It''s just that this consumes some terror.


    You know, in addition to refining some special pills, there is no monster inner pill at all in other places.


    Therefore, there are absolutely too many monster inner alchemy accumulated in the holy courtyard. Even there are several monster inner alchemy in the holy spirit realm.


    That''s why it''s not possible to raise a dragon and snake in the holy spirit realm?


    This dragon and snake is just a piece of rice.


    But the fact that the Holy Spirit can turn into a dragon relieved all the saints present.


    That''s a real dragon.


    Or the real dragon of the Holy Spirit.


    After a short absence, nanrentong returned to his senses, threw a purple token at Zhang Jue and said, "take this."


    "Order of the president?"


    Zhang Jue was stunned when he took the token.


    Nanren channel: "now go to the God Pavilion and replace all the merits of our holy courtyard with the demon beast inner pill. Then you can feed the dragons and snakes one by one. If you can raise several holy spirits, you can raise them."


    "Hiss..."


    Nanren''s call fell, and everyone at the scene could not help taking a breath.


    Replace all the meritorious deeds of the holy courtyard with the demon beast inner pill.


    Before the change, the people present will certainly refuse. After all, meritorious deeds play a great role and can exchange various resources from the divine Pavilion.


    It is absolutely outrageous to exchange the merits of the holy courtyard for the monster inner pill.


    But now it''s different.


    Exchange the merits of the holy courtyard for the monster''s inner alchemy from the divine Pavilion, and then use the monster''s Inner Alchemy to cultivate Taicang dragon and snake.


    As long as you raise a dragon and snake in the holy spirit realm, the holy courtyard will already make money.


    If two, three, or even more dragons and snakes in the holy spirit realm are bred, what if their forty-three domain holy courtyard branch is ruined.


    The most important thing is that the recruitment of the ten imperial courts has made the people present understand many problems that they could not understand before.


    Why did nanrentong suddenly bring them to the demon kingdom for a ''holiday''?


    Obviously, nanrentong knew that the robber of the first stronghold in the world was going to make trouble in the demon clan. He did so by staring at the saints of the demon clan and not giving them a chance to fight.


    But now


    The robber of the best stronghold in the world is making too much trouble.


    The ten imperial courts are recruiting soldiers in an all-round way.


    Driven by dragons and snakes, there will definitely be a situation in which all the people are soldiers.


    Put aside those who are unable to fight.


    How many people can fight in the ten emperors'' court?


    That is definitely an astronomical figure.


    So many people follow the bandits of the world''s first stronghold to kill the demon clan, which will certainly affect the surrounding imperial court and even the whole human race.


    Then the race war broke out.


    What are the demons fighting against?


    After all, the strength between the human race and the demon race is equal, plus the bandits of the first stronghold in the world.


    The scale of victory has completely turned to the Terran side.


    The demon clan will be defeated.


    In the face of defeat, will the demon clan saints stay out of it?


    Certainly not.


    The demon clan saints shot.


    All the saints of the Terran fight against nature.


    The battle of the Holy Spirit broke out.


    However, the peak combat power of the Holy Spirit Realm of the two races is also close. If we fight to the death, it is still impossible to predict who will win and who will lose.


    But what if the Terrans add a few more holy spirit realm combat power?


    The scale of victory must fall to the Terran.


    The demon clan was defeated.


    Even if we cannot wipe them out, we can certainly drive them out of the forty-three regions.


    Without the forty-three regions of the demon clan, it will naturally belong to the Terran completely.


    So, what if you lose all your money.


    Fuck him.

 Chapter 2448

    "Your Majesty, I''m useful, I''m useful, I''m useful..."


    "Oh?"


    The ghost mastiff frowned and stopped. If he was interested, he smiled at an Tian and said, "really? What''s your use?"


    "I......"


    When the ghost mastiff asked, an Tianxiao suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Can you tell the other party that you can quickly improve your accomplishments as long as you talk to yourself?


    This is a monster.


    Just think about it, an Tianxiao already feels cool in his crotch, and even his legs are shaking uncontrollably.


    But if you don''t, you will be eaten.


    Shit.


    Isn''t it a monster.


    I can even kill the old woman cangjingyue. I''m afraid these monsters will do something. My eyes will be closed.


    Thinking about it in his heart, an Tian smiled and then clenched his teeth and said: "back, back to the king''s words, villain, villain has no extreme Yuanyang body."


    "Wuji Yuanyang body? What is it?"


    "Yes, that is, you can quickly improve your special physique as long as you are with villains."


    "What, what, what? Talk to people."


    "Yin and Yang * *."


    "Yin Yang *?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Tian smiled and said, "yes."


    The ghost mastiff ignored the mess of an Tian''s smile, and just frowned and asked, "do you mean that as long as you * * with you, you can quickly improve your accomplishments?"


    "Yes."


    "Is that what you call a big use?"


    The ghost mastiff shook his head and said nothing more. He turned and left directly.


    An Tian smiled and looked puzzled.


    What happened?


    Why did you leave?


    ''bang.''


    But at this time, a robber Jiuchong demon Zun behind an Tianxiao kicked him to the ground, and despised and mocked him: "how fast can you improve your cultivation speed? Can you help with the fast Taoist yuan? If you can help with the fast Taoist yuan, the previous human woman would not be just the Holy spirit and the double heaven."


    what the fuck.


    what do you mean?


    Don''t you think Lao Tzu''s limitless Yuan Yang body is as fast as Dao Yuan?


    Crazy.


    Lao Tzu''s limitless Yuan Yang style directly throws Dao Yuan to assist hundreds of streets.


    An Tian woke up with a laugh and shouted: "Your Majesty, there is a misunderstanding. The villain and his wife, that is, the two human women whom the Demon Lord had seen before, have only been married for more than two months. The villain was also the Wuji Yuanyang body who had just awakened at that time. However, in the past two months, the villain''s wife has been promoted from the first heaven of the Holy Spirit to the second heaven of the Holy Spirit, and she will soon break through the promotion to the third heaven of the Holy Spirit."


    what?


    For more than two months, from the Holy Spirit''s double heaven to the Holy Spirit''s double heaven?


    And will soon be promoted to the Holy Spirit triple heaven?


    You are fooling the ghost.


    The two demon masters didn''t believe it at all.


    The demon saints present were shocked.


    Because they all know cangjingyue, and they also know that cangjingyue has just entered the Holy Spirit double heaven.


    But they had already forgotten, or didn''t care when cangjingyue was promoted as the Holy Spirit at all, so it was impossible to calculate how much time it took cangjingyue from the Holy Spirit''s first heaven to the Holy Spirit''s second heaven.


    Now an Tian said with a smile.


    Is it true that cangjingyue was promoted to the double heaven of the Holy Spirit because of him?


    The ghost mastiff stopped, looked at an Tian fiercely, smiled, looked solemn and said, "what you said is true? Two months from the Holy Spirit''s double heaven to the Holy Spirit''s double heaven?"


    "Hoo..."


    An Tianxiao was relieved at last.


    He calmed his mind for a while, looked at the ghost mastiff and said confidently, "what the villain said is true. If the king doesn''t believe it, the villain can demonstrate on the spot."


    In order to survive, an Tianxiao can''t manage so much.


    Isn''t it a sleeping monster.


    Go to sleep.


    Who cares.


    "OK."


    Ghost mastiff directly clapped his decision: "who will verify it?"


    ''bang.''


    The mammoth in the Holy Spirit state directly stood up and said, "holy Lord, I will come."


    "Yes."


    The ghost mastiff did not refuse.


    An Tian smiled pale, and even looked at the three meter high mammoth. His legs trembled and trembled.


    no way out.


    It''s too big.


    This is because mammoths in the hall have suppressed their body size to the extreme. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, mammoths in the Holy Spirit must be at least fiveorsix meters tall, or even sixorseven meters high.


    The demon clan is like this.


    The higher your accomplishments, the bigger your body.


    This is also the main reason why an Tianxiao resists, or is afraid to make progress with the demon clan.


    Indeed, he was really afraid that his little body could not bear it.


    It seems that seeing through the dilemma of an Tian''s smile, the ghost mastiff smiled and said, "Xianglin, since * is a human race, you can use the human body to cooperate."


    If an Tianxiao really has the ability to quickly improve the cultivation of the demon saint in the holy spirit realm, he is a rare talent in the world.


    For talent, ghost mastiff has never been stingy.


    "Yes."


    Mammoths take orders.


    For the demon saints in the holy spirit realm, it is not difficult to become human beings at all, but the human beings will greatly weaken the demon clan, so that they can only give full play to their own strength. Therefore, the demon clan still likes to maintain its identity when it is not necessary.


    However, there are not many requirements for strength, so being human will not have any impact.


    The next second, the mammoth changed into a celebrity woman, and she was also a young, beautiful and tall beauty.


    "Gulu......"


    Looking at her, an Tian smiled and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    An Tianxiao never thought that the human body of the mammoth would be so beautiful.


    This NIMA directly dumped cangjingyue hundreds of streets.


    Happiness comes too suddenly.


    An Tian smiled a little at a loss.


    "Let''s go."


    At this time, the ghost mastiff suddenly spoke.


    An Tian''s smile instantly revived.


    "Here?"


    He said in some astonishment.


    "Or else?"


    The ghost mastiff seems to be getting impatient.


    An Tianxiao didn''t dare say "no" again.


    Although so many monsters look at him in front of the audience, an Tianxiao will feel a little embarrassed.


    However, in order to survive, an Tianxiao can''t manage so much. What''s more, in the face of a beautiful woman in the holy spirit realm, an Tianxiao can''t find a reason to refuse.


    "Roar..."


    The next second, an Tianxiao turned into a wolf and rushed directly to the mammoth who turned into a beautiful woman. Then, in front of the demons, he staged a hand-to-hand fight.


    About an hour later.


    The battle is over.


    An Tian smiled heartily.


    Mammoths have more to say.


    "How?"


    The ghost mastiff frowned at the mammoth and asked.


    Other demon saints are also looking forward to it.


    The mammoth regained consciousness, looked at the ghost mastiff and said excitedly, "holy Lord, it''s true. Just now, the effect was as good as my five or six months of training."


    what?


    Just for a while, how could it be compared to five or six months of practice?


    Cheating?


    The demon saints were shocked.


    Ghost mastiff is no exception.


    But this scene did not last long.


    Even for a moment.


    After shock comes joy, excitement, and excitement.


    In this way, with this Terran, you can quickly improve your accomplishments? One hour is worth fiveorsix months.


    ''whew.''


    ''whew.''


    ''whew.''


    Among the more than 20 demon saints present, one third of them directly turned into human women and rushed to an Tianxiao impatiently.


    ''poof.''


    An Tianxiao was pushed to the ground in an instant.


    He also had nosebleed under his nose.


    But I can''t blame an Tianxiao.


    It is really that these demon women are too enthusiastic and unrestrained.


    Although many of them made an Tian laugh and want to vomit, some of them made an Tian laugh and jump at the first glance.


    There are even two mammoths more beautiful than before.


    Most importantly, these are the demon saints in the holy spirit realm.


    Think about when you were a Terran.


    I can only make progress with cangjingyue for one hour every day. Although I want to help others, I don''t dare to try.


    But the demon clan is different.


    Hello, demon clan.


    The demon clan dares to love and hate.


    Why did you get caught by the demon clan now.


    I should have come to the demon clan long ago.


    There are so many holy spirit realm demon saints to progress with themselves.


    An Tianxiao feels that his life will soon reach its peak.


    "Cough."


    But at this time, the ghost mastiff suddenly coughed.


    All the beauties were stunned.


    The ghost mastiff did not pay any attention, but looked at an Tian with a smile and said: "this method is only applicable to women? Is it feasible for men?"


    "Well?"


    The rest of the male demon saints were all in sight.


    An Tian smiled * * and trembled.

 Chapter 2449

    Although she was very unwilling, even very resistant, but in the face of the ghost mastiff''s inquiry, an Tianxiao didn''t dare to lie at all:


    "Big, your majesty, I''m not very clear about this."


    "Then try."


    The ghost mastiff claps the decision directly.


    An Tian smiled and thought that life was loveless.


    An hour later.


    The answer is revealed.


    Invalid.


    Ghost mastiff and other demons are inevitably disappointed.


    An Tian smiled with a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, he can only quickly improve his accomplishments with the opposite sex. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    Heaven has eyes.


    Next, it''s time to make progress with the demons.


    Life is like this.


    It''s really wonderful.


    Ye.


    Wait.


    Sooner or later, I will kill you and crush you.


    And the day is not far away.


    And cangjingyue.


    Lao Tzu obviously can help more people.


    But you want to take me as your own.


    If it hadn''t been for you, I would have been king of heaven through the Holy Spirit.


    Wait.


    Old lady.


    An Tianxiao dreamed of a bright future in his heart.


    The sisters of the demon clan didn''t stay any longer.


    A big war was kicked off in the hall.


    Ghost mastiff and other demon men are all envious and jealous.


    But I can''t help it.


    Who let them not have this blessing.


    Hey


    Out of sight, out of mind.


    Under the leadership of the ghost mastiff, all the demon men in the Holy Spirit Realm left the hall with a lonely face.


    ¡­¡­


    Chiyun mountains.


    It can also be called chiyun tribe.


    This is the territory of the demon family, the red cloud demon emperor.


    Just like the imperial court.


    Today, it is sunny and sunny.


    Everything in the chiyun mountains is as usual.


    At noon.


    ''whew.''


    ''whew.''


    ''whew.''


    Ten figures came rushing from afar, but in an instant they had reached the sky over the middle area of the chiyun mountains.


    These ten people are none other than yebufan, Qian Duoduo, and eight killer guards led by Leng Feng.


    Yebufan has only one purpose for this trip.


    Make trouble.


    Or recover the whole chiyun tribe.


    Although there are only ten people, it is more than enough to take the whole chiyun tribe.


    As for the rest of the God killing guards.


    Yebufan was assigned to all the ten imperial courts.


    When yebufan came to the chiyun tribe, the ten emperors also began to attack other demon tribes.


    There was no way. The patronage of each family was too slow. King ye, of course, wanted to blossom everywhere and directly bring the demon tribes in the ten imperial courts to a pot.


    For this reason, during the imperial court''s conscription, yebufan exhausted all his strength, summoned again, and trained 200 God killing guards in Daojie territory, which directly increased the number of God killing guards from 150 to 350.


    The ten imperial courts are divided equally.


    Except that Ziyun imperial court has more than 20 shenkiller guards, all other imperial courts are a family of 35 shenkiller guards.


    What is the concept of thirty-five killer guards?


    There are not so many Daojie tianzuns in the ten imperial courts.


    What''s more, although these killer guards only have the cultivation of Dao Jie, their combat power is comparable to Dao Jie''s five or six times.


    In addition, each emperor''s court''s own Tao robbed Tianzun.


    What does the demon clan take to fight against Yi?


    The Taoist robber was defeated.


    How can the monsters under the Dao robbery resist?


    The battle has not yet begun, but the outcome has already been announced.


    The Terran will push and crush all the demon tribes in the ten imperial courts.


    Chiyun mountains, central area.


    As soon as yebufan and his party arrived, Lengfeng and other eight shenkiller guards had already released their pressure to rob the territory.


    ''boom.''


    "Boom,"


    ''boom.''


    The powerful breath was like a mountain torrent and tsunami. It spread all over the chiyun mountains below, and instantly startled the monsters in the mountains.


    ''whew.''


    An animal shadow rose into the sky.


    It is the red cloud demon emperor.


    After the chiyun demon emperor, those monsters from the limitless and Daojie regions in the chiyun mountains also came one after another.


    The monster of jiutou road.


    107 monsters in limitless territory.


    A huge squad.


    The demon clan all glared at yebufan and others.


    The red cloud demon emperor warned, "who are you?"


    "Do you know the best stronghold in the world?"


    Yebufan smiled and said.


    "The best stronghold in the world?"


    The red cloud demon emperor was surprised: "are you the king ye?"


    "Has king Ben become so famous?"


    As soon as the conversation changed, yebufan said again, "since you know the king, it''s easy to do. Surrender or die. You can choose for yourself."


    what?


    Surrender?


    Or dead?


    The red cloud demon emperor was stunned and then said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand? The king will say it again. Either he will submit to the king, and from now on your chiyun tribe will be merged into the best stronghold in the world, or he will destroy you, and there will be no chiyun tribe in the world. So you should understand? Well, choose."


    "I choose your sister."


    The red cloud demon emperor instinctively scolded.


    Let yourself surrender as soon as you come up?


    Crazy.


    Don''t you know that the human race and the demon race have always been mortal enemies?


    What''s more, why should you make me surrender.


    "So you choose... To die?"


    Yebufan said quietly.


    The red cloud demon emperor was furious: "boy, are you special..."


    ''boom.''


    As soon as the red cloud demon emperor opened his mouth, yebufan had already shot.


    Great wilderness stele hand.


    A 72 fold increase.


    The hand of covering the sky directly pressed the demon clan camp.


    The villain died of talking too much.


    Although King Ye is a villain, he never talks nonsense.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Facing the palm of yebufan, the red cloud demon emperor was stunned.


    Do it if you don''t agree?


    Crazy.


    Although the red cloud demon emperor was a little messy, he soon recovered.


    "To die."


    He let out an angry shout and shot in an instant.


    ''boom.''


    The cultivation of Tao robbing jiuchongtian broke out in an all-round way.


    The red cloud demon emperor punches directly at ye Bufan''s hand covering the sky.


    However, he did not know that, with yebufan''s current cultivation, he would be hurt even by the ordinary strong people in the holy spirit realm, especially by the way he robbed the Ninth Heaven.


    Fists and palms collide.


    ''poof.''


    The red cloud demon emperor spewed blood directly from his mouth.


    More Than This.


    His body was like a shell, falling to the ground at a very fast speed.


    A sudden scene.


    All the monsters were shocked and trembled.


    They didn''t expect that they could not even catch each other''s palm as strong as the red cloud demon emperor.


    The most terrible thing is


    Before they could react, ye Bufan''s hands of covering the sky had already pressed on them.


    "Poop poop."|


    All monsters spew blood.


    Yebufan''s hands covering the sky pressed them down to the ground.


    ''boom.''


    A loud noise.


    The earth trembled.


    The dust is flying.


    After a while, the dust dispersed.


    In the chiyun mountains, the earth is sunken, and a huge palm print appears in the eyes of Qian Duoduo and others.


    Inside the handprint.


    Including the red cloud demon emperor, all the monsters in the Ninth Avenue were killed. As for those monsters in the limitless realm, they were directly ground into minced meat.


    Yebufan instantly destroys all high-end combat power of chiyun tribe.


    This is the power of the Holy Spirit.


    Leng Feng and other eight killer guards spoke in secret.


    Qian Duoduo was also shocked.


    He knows that ye Bufan is very strong now, but he never thought that he was strong enough.


    ten minutes later.


    "Kill..."


    The Terran army that had already been stationed not far from the chiyun mountains did not stop, but directly turned into a black torrent and poured into the chiyun mountains one after another.


    They became bandits and robbers.


    Kill monsters.


    Take internal alchemy.


    Raise baby dragons and snakes.


    Half a day later.


    Two thirds of the monsters in the chiyun mountains were all killed, and the remaining one third of the monsters were all subordinated to the first stronghold in the world.


    In other words, it is the obedience of qianduoduo.


    no way out.


    The village flag is sold out.


    Baby dragon and snake are also sold out.


    If you lose your money, you have to look for it again.


    what are you doing?


    Raise monsters.


    This chiyun mountain range is the first Monster Farm of Lord Qian.


    Moreover, in a short time, all the monsters in the forty-three domains will change their families, and their surnames will be ''Qian''.


    Not satisfied?


    If you don''t agree, go find your son-in-law.


    The battle is over.


    The dust settled.


    In yebufan''s mind, the voice of the Taoist priest suddenly rang out: "congratulations to God, you have destroyed the demon family chiyun tribe, and you have gained the power of the world for 500. Your luck..."


    "Well?"


    Ye Bufan was stunned by the sudden sound.


    what do you mean?


    Gain the power of the world 500?


    If you destroy the demon tribe, can you still gain the power of the world?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, the voice of the Taoist spirit rang out again in his mind: "congratulations to God, you have destroyed the demon clan cangyun tribe, and you have gained the power of the world for 500. Your luck..."


    "Congratulations to the God, who destroyed the demon clan Tiantian tribe, and gained the power of the world by 500. Good luck..."


    "Congratulations to God..."


    "Congratulations to God..."


    Ten tips in a row.


    Directly gain the power of 5000 worlds.


    what the fuck.


    Yebufan was startled and confused.


    How much power of the world have you plundered in the past few months?


    Now we will directly ''send'' fivethousand?


    Nima is trying to force my king to sweep the whole demon clan.

 Chapter 2450

    There is no doubt about the importance of world power.


    After all, if you want to improve after you are promoted to Daoism, you need to consume 10000 points of world power in every small realm.


    It can be said that without the power of the world, ye Bufan is already unable to move.


    But the power of the world is no better than luck.


    It is very difficult to plunder the power of the world.


    This is also the only reason why yebufan has been crazy about things during this period of time.


    But I don''t think that besides expanding its influence, destroying a demon emperor tribe can also directly gain the power of 500 worlds.


    For a moment, yebufan seemed to have discovered the new world, and had an unprecedented interest in the whole demon clan.


    Since the destruction of the demon tribe can also gain the power of the world, I''m sorry, one of the demon clans in the forty-three domains is counted as one, either surrender or... Die.


    Driven by this mentality, yebufan began to lead Leng Feng''s eight people and the human army to push the demon king and the demon emperor tribe under the rule of chiyun tribe.


    These demon kings and demon emperor tribes are like the Kingdom and Dynasty of the human race.


    The demon emperor tribes comparable to the imperial court have been destroyed. How can these demon kings and demon emperor tribes stop the expedition of the world''s first stronghold.


    Yebufan is like this, and so is the ten imperial courts.


    The ''imperial court'' has been extinguished, and the ''Kingdom'' and ''imperial dynasty'' should be closed.


    Within the territory of the ten imperial courts.


    The flames of war rose everywhere.


    The flames of war filled the air.


    The Terran pushed all the way.


    The demon clan survived.


    This sudden change has spread all over the forty-three regions in less than three days.


    Immediately.


    Terran shock.


    The demon clan is ignorant.


    It was all too fast and too sudden.


    Except for the ten imperial courts, the other Terrans and demons did not know what had happened.


    Except, of course, the sanctuary.


    But even if it had been known for a long time, the holy courtyard was still confused.


    Why?


    Because there are new people in the world''s best stronghold.


    Before, there were only 150 Taoist robbers.


    Now there are 200 more Taoist robbers.


    Threehundredandfifty heavenly masters who robbed the territory.


    There are not so many holy places.


    But that''s a good thing.


    The stronger the first stronghold in the world, the more beneficial it will be to the Terran.


    In the court of the demon king.


    Ghost mastiff was furious: "damn Terran, damn nanrentong, it turned out that you had this idea."


    At this moment, the ghost mastiff didn''t understand that Nan Ren Tong came with the human saints in order to keep an eye on them and prevent them from taking action.


    One day.


    In just one day, all the ten demon emperor tribes under my command were defeated and destroyed.


    The ghost mastiff''s heart is like a knife, and his blood is dripping.


    At this time, a demon animal in the Holy Spirit territory looked at the ghost mastiff and asked, "what should I do next, Lord?"


    "What do you say? Rubbish."


    Ghost mastiff scolded: "immediately assemble other demon emperor tribes around the top ten tribes, let them stop the Terrans, and never give the Terrans a chance to break one by one."


    "In addition."


    "Order other demon emperor tribes to attack the Terran in an all-round way now, immediately and immediately."


    "Since the Terrans want to fight, I will accompany them to the end."


    "He killed ten of me."


    "I will kill ten countries."


    In the ghost mastiff''s view, the reason why the top ten imperial courts of the human race were able to destroy their own top ten demon emperor tribes in such a short time must be that other imperial courts helped secretly.


    To put it bluntly, the Terran must have gathered the vast majority of Wuji, Daojie and other powerful people in the top ten imperial courts.


    If not, why did they destroy the ten demon emperor tribes on their side in such a short time?


    Therefore, at this time, in addition to the top ten imperial courts, there must be a serious lack of high-end combat power in other imperial courts of the Terran.


    In that case, I took advantage of the weakness and killed them unprepared.


    Of course, the Terran will certainly defend, and even the Terran side must have been prepared.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are in vain.


    The human race and the demon race are close rivals.


    After transferring the high-end combat power, other imperial courts simply could not compete with their own demon emperor tribes.


    Even if we can''t wash them with blood, we must make them pay a heavy price.


    Of course, fast.


    Later, those Tao robbers dispatched by the Terran should go back to defense.


    "Yes."


    Ghost mastiff words fall, all demon saints take command.


    The Lord decreed.


    Half a day later.


    The demon clan presses the border, and the soldiers send the Terran.


    A sudden change.


    All the great imperial courts of the Terran were confused directly.


    What happened?


    Is this the Revenge of the demon clan?


    Crazy.


    A grievance has its head, and a debt has its owner.


    It was the ten great emperors who destroyed your ten great demon emperor tribes.


    If you are angry and resentful, you should go to the top ten imperial courts. What do you want to do with us?


    Of course, think about it.


    The demon clan pressed the border in an all-round way.


    The Terran will not wait to die.


    If you want to fight, I will fight.


    The imperial court attacked.


    The imperial court faced off.


    The Kingdom guards its gates.


    Within the forty-three regions, gunpowder and flames of war were everywhere.


    Outside the court of the demon king.


    Terran camp.


    In one of the camps.


    Nanrentong and the three vice presidents of the holy courtyard are enjoying a little wine.


    Do they know that the demon clan attacked the Terran in an all-round way?


    Of course they know.


    But they didn''t care too much, and they didn''t want to interfere.


    Because they know what the ghost mastiff thinks.


    Within one day, the top ten human emperors killed the top ten demon emperor tribes of the demon clan.


    The ghost mastiff must have thought that the Terran had deployed the strong men of other imperial courts to reinforce the ten imperial courts, so it would have such an amazing record.


    What he is doing now is just trying to catch the murderer off guard before the Tao robbed Tianzun of the Terran Empire returns to defense.


    Unfortunately, the ghost mastiff didn''t know that it was the first village in the world that destroyed the ten demon emperor tribes this time, not the ten emperor courts.


    The ten imperial courts are only auxiliary.


    As for other imperial courts.


    It was not even a single soldier.


    In this case, how can the demon clan take advantage of the weakness?


    It''s impossible.


    You demon clan want to fight, so our Terran will fight.


    Who shoots who.


    At this time, cangjingyue suddenly rushed in from outside the camp.


    Seeing her, Nan rentong smiled and said, "teacher Cang is here. Just in time, come and have a few drinks."


    Nanrentong has already taken up the wine cup.


    Cangjingyue didn''t pay any attention at all, but said eagerly: "Dean, my man is gone."


    What?


    Nanrentong was stunned, and the wine in the cup spilled a lot.


    The three Vice Presidents were also confused.


    The next second, nanrentong put down his glass and looked at cangjingyue with a stunned and blank face and said, "Mr. Cang, what did you just say?"


    "I said, my man is gone."


    ok


    I heard you right.


    Nan Ren pulled at the corner of his mouth and said, "what you said is an Tian Xiao?"


    "Yes."


    "When did you disappear? Have you gone somewhere and haven''t come back yet? Otherwise, you can ask the disciples of the college to go out and look for it."


    "Dean, he disappeared here, not in the holy city."


    "What do you mean? Here?"


    "The day after we stationed here, he had already arrived. Then I placed him in a cave not far away. Every day I would go to find him for an hour. Three days ago, when I went to find him, I found that he was missing. I thought he had something to go out. However, it had been three days, and he still hadn''t come back. So I suspected that he might have been caught by the demon clan."


    "Nonsense."


    As soon as cangjingyue''s voice fell, Nan rentong got up and shouted angrily, Avenue: "Mr. Cang, you are now more than 300 years old. Suddenly, you can forget to hang out with a young man in his twenties. I can''t bear to hang out with him all day. However, where is this place? This is the heavenly demon king''s court, which is the headquarters of the demon clan in the forty-three regions. In order to hang out with that young man, you brought him along and placed him alone in a cave not far away? What do you want to do? Are you crazy?"


    Nan rentong''s face was full of anger.


    The other three vice presidents are no exception.


    What is this place?


    What are they doing here?


    It can be said that cangjingyue''s behavior is simply nonsense.


    Over threehundred years old.


    I''m still thinking about the little things between men and women all day.


    "Dean, I know I was wrong."


    Cangjingyue said, "but Tianxiao is innocent. You must save him, Dean."


    "Hoo..."


    Nan Ren Tong took a deep breath and said, "are you sure he was caught by the demon clan?"


    "OK."


    Cangjingyue replied: "I spent an hour every day looking for him in these three days, but I couldn''t find him. Just now, I found the footprints left by two monsters not far from the cave. Therefore, I''m sure Tianxiao must have been caught by the demon clan."


    "How can I help you?"


    "This..."|


    "Do you think the ghost mastiff will release people?"


    "I......"


    "Or do you think he''s still alive? If he''s still alive and is really captured by the demon clan, why hasn''t the ghost mastiff moved at all?"


    Cang Jingyue was stunned.


    Nanrentong was a little hard hearted and said, "come on, it''s ok if that boy dies. It saves you a lot of years. You still hang around with him all day."


    "No."


    Cangjingyue suddenly recovered and said, "Dean, Tianxiao can''t do anything. Besides, I''m sure he must still be alive."


    "Well?"


    Nan Ren Tong frowned and said, "Why are you so sure?"


    "Because, because..."


    Cangjingyue hesitated, and finally said, "because Tianxiao has a limitless Yuanyang body, even if he falls into the hands of the demon family, the demon family will not want to kill him."


    "Infinite Yuan Yang body?"


    Nanrentong was shocked.


    The other three Vice Presidents were all shocked.


    With their insight and strength, they naturally know what ''Wuji Yuanyang body'' is.


    Because of this, at this moment, they finally knew why cangjingyue suddenly wanted to marry an Tianxiao, and they also hung out with him all day, and even came to the demon family TIANYAO King court to take him with them.


    Everything is because of this'' limitless Yuanyang body ''.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Suddenly, nanrentong couldn''t help but let out an angry roar.


    "I......"


    Cangjingyue is full of words.


    "You..."


    Nanrentong immediately saw through cangjingyue''s careful thinking, and pointed to her impetuous defeat and said, "I really want to slap you to death. He''s already married you. Can anyone else compete with you?"


    "That''s all."


    "You know that an Tian Xiao has such a special constitution as Wuji Yuanyang, and you even put him outside the TIANYAO King''s court alone."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Ah?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Or did the donkey kick your head?"


    "I......"


    Cangjingyue felt aggrieved, but did not refute. She only said, "Dean, I know I was wrong, but the urgent thing is, shall we save him first?"


    "Help?"


    Nanrentong sat down, picked up the wine cup on the table, poured the wine into his mouth and said, "how can we save it? It can''t be saved."

 Chapter 2451

    "How? There is no way."


    If an Tianxiao was elsewhere, nanrentong might still be able to find a way to rescue him, but now he is in the TIANYAO King court of the demon clan.


    The human race and the demon race are equal in strength.


    Under such circumstances, there is no rescue at all.


    Nanren calls and cangjingyue is silent.


    She also knew that it was difficult, even impossible, to save an Tianxiao from the demon king''s court.


    But she still didn''t give up.


    Then he said: "Dean, why don''t we try to rescue them? Or, can we talk to the demon clan?"


    "Ah......"


    Nanrentong sneered and said with resentment: "talk? How? If you can talk to the demon clan, I can''t do anything about it."


    "So the dean is going to die?"


    Cangjing is in a hurry.


    "No help at the sight of death?"


    Nanrentong scowled coldly: "if you have to think so, I have nothing to say. However, please remember, your cangjingyue is not only the wife of Na''an Tianxiao, but also the mentor of the holy courtyard, the heavenly king of the human race. From the perspective of the human race, should you think about the overall situation at present? Remember... If you can''t bear it, you will make a big mess."


    After a pause, Nan rentong said again: "as for an Tianxiao, you also said that he lives in the limitless Yuanyang body. In that case, he will have no worries about his life in a short time. When our Terran takes the TIANYAO King court, he will not be able to return to you again. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    What nanrentong said is reasonable.


    But cangjingyue couldn''t listen.


    In her opinion, Nan Jen Tong is desperate.


    However, she also knew that since nanrentong had made a decision, it would not change easily. At least she could not control nanrentong''s thoughts by herself, so she whispered: "I know, then... I won''t disturb the dean."


    "Go ahead, an Tianxiao will be fine for the time being."


    Nanren calls.


    Cangjingyue leaves directly.


    "Hey..."


    After cangjingyue left, nanrentong couldn''t help sighing.


    One of the vice presidents said, "I''m afraid she won''t give up."


    Nanrentong naturally knows that cangjingyue will not give up.


    But what can he do?


    As he said before, an Tianxiao was in the TIANYAO King''s court and could not be rescued at all.


    What''s more, now the holy courtyard is planning the whole TIANYAO court.


    A little impatience makes a big mess.


    In this case, how could nanrentong fight against the demon clan for an Tianxiao.


    Thinking in his heart, Nan rentong looked at the only female vice president present and said, "go and enlighten her. The war is imminent. Don''t let her have any accidents."


    "All right, I''ll try."


    The female vice president answered and left.


    The camp was silent.


    Nanrentong and the remaining two vice presidents also lost the interest of drinking.


    The two vice presidents left.


    Nanrentong looks melancholy.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    In the court of the demon king.


    "Waste, waste, what do I want you to do with a bunch of waste?"


    The ghost mastiff roared at the demon clan saints in the hall.


    Three days.


    The ghost mastiff thought that when the Terran''s high-end combat power was seriously lacking, his side could kill them unprepared.


    Even if you can''t destroy several of his imperial courts, you can also make the human race pay a heavy price.


    But what happened?


    All the armies of the demon clan were blocked by the Terran.


    The three-day bloody battle is nothing more.


    This makes the ghost mastiff how to endure.


    This makes the ghost mastiff not angry.


    Facing the anger of the ghost mastiff, all the demon saints were silent.


    "Talk."


    "Are you mute?"


    The ghost mastiff is more angry.


    One of the demon saints finally stood up and said, "holy Lord, we are not to blame for this."


    "I don''t blame you. Can I blame you?"


    "My subordinates don''t mean that. It''s just that the reason why we haven''t made any achievements is that the strong Dao robbers of each imperial court of the Terran are always in charge of their own imperial courts and haven''t left the ten imperial courts to reinforce them."


    "What do you mean? Do you want to tell me that the top ten demon emperor tribes of our demon clan were destroyed in one day with your own strength?"


    "Subordinates don''t mean that."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The Holy Lord doesn''t know. Although we haven''t taken any advantage of the Terran in these three days, we have found out the real reason for the destruction of the ten tribes."


    "The real reason for the collapse of the ten tribes? What reason?"


    "The No.1 stronghold in the world. Our top ten demon emperor tribes were destroyed in one day. It was entirely the No.1 stronghold in the world of the human race."


    "The best stronghold in the world?"


    The ghost mastiff was stunned.


    Naturally, he had heard of the No. 1 stronghold in the world. After all, yebufan had made a lot of noise before. Even because it was rumored that yebufan seriously injured nanrentong, the ghost mastiff had the idea of sneaking into the Terran holy yard, and finally lost three Dao Yuan.


    In this case, how could the ghost mastiff not know the best village in the world.


    It can be said that although ye Bufan and the ghost mastiff are not masked, the ghost mastiff has already hated ye Bufan.


    If the ghost mastiff didn''t know where ye Bufan was, he would have avenged himself.


    Now, I haven''t taken the initiative to settle accounts with him, but the best stronghold in the world ran out to provoke him, and killed ten demon emperor tribes under his command?


    Do you really think you have a bad temper?


    New enmities add to old ones.


    The anger in the ghost mastiff''s heart instantly climbed to the extreme.


    He glanced at the demon saint who was talking in front of him and said, "Niu Huang, go to the ten imperial courts now and catch the king ye for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ghost mastiff''s words fell, and the cow Huang demon saint was suddenly confused.


    Other demon saints are no exception.


    In their view, the ghost mastiff must have been confused.


    The ghost mastiff didn''t know it at all. He just stared at Niuhuang demon saint and said angrily, "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t go quickly. Is it difficult for me to speak?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Niuhuang demon saint was disordered and said with an embarrassed face: "my Lord, it''s not that my subordinates don''t want to go. It''s just that all the saints of the human race are still staring outside our court. Even if they go down, they will send someone to watch. How will my subordinates capture the human king ye at that time?"


    "Eh?"


    The ghost mastiff was stunned and then furious.


    Yeah.


    Nanrentong''s bad old man is still staring outside his TIANYAO King''s court with all the saints of the human race.


    Your hemp skin.


    The ghost mastiff wakes up like a dream.


    At this moment, he finally knew what nanrentong wanted to do.


    on vacation?


    Uncle Du.


    The old man in nanrentong obviously knew that the first stronghold in the world of the human race was coming to harm his demon clan.


    He is escorting the first stronghold in the world.


    To put it bluntly, he wanted to keep an eye on all the holy spirit demon saints on the side of his demon family, so that King ye could do whatever he wanted in his demon family.


    What holy courtyard and the best stronghold in the world are like a raging fire.


    What? Nanrentong was seriously injured by King Ye.


    Shit.


    It''s all a lie.


    no


    They are all deceiving demons.


    Hateful Terran.


    Treacherous Terrans.


    What should I do?


    All the saints of the demon clan have been marked by the human Holy Spirit. They have no chance or ability to shoot.


    Do you want to let that bullshit King ye do whatever he wants?


    Definitely not.


    Within one day, the other party destroyed the ten demon emperor tribes on his own side.


    If you let the other party continue to toss about like this, the demon clan in the forty-three regions will be cool.


    The more the ghost mastiff thinks about it, the more frightened it is, the more afraid it is, and even the more angry, hateful, impatient and angry it is.


    "Report."


    But at this time, a monster who robbed the territory hurriedly ran in.


    "Get out."


    The distraught ghost mastiff instinctively scolded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The demons and beasts in the Dao robbed territory are ignorant.


    He doesn''t know why the ghost mastiff wants to let himself roll.


    However, the Lord has orders, so naturally he dare not disobey them.


    However, as soon as the Taoist priest wanted to turn around and leave, the Niu Huang demon Saint had called the LORD: "wait, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Eh?"


    The demon beast in the Dao robbed territory was stunned.


    He stopped and looked at the Niuhuang demon Saint: "report to Lord Niu Huang that cangjingyue, the heavenly king of the human race, is asking for an audience outside. She said that she has something important to discuss with the holy master face to face."

 Chapter 2452

    "I reported to Lord Niu Huang that cangjingyue, the heavenly king of the human race, was seeking to see him outside. She said that she had something important to discuss with the holy master in person."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, all the demon saints present were stunned.


    Cangjingyue asks to see the Lord?


    Do you have anything else to discuss with the Lord in person?


    What happened?


    What do Terrans want to do?


    The ghost mastiff also looked at the demon beast in Daojie, frowned and said, "what you said is true?"


    "Yes, Lord."


    The demon beast in the Tao robbed territory answered and said, "that Terran is waiting behind the king''s court now. It should be avoiding other Terrans."


    Behind the court?


    Have you avoided other Terrans?


    That''s interesting.


    "Bring her in."


    The ghost mastiff frowned and said.


    "Yes."


    The demon beast in the Dao robbed territory left immediately.


    A moment later, the evil beast of Daojie returned and took cangjingyue into the hall.


    "Well moon visits ghost mastiff."


    Facing the ghost mastiff, cangjingyue threw a salute.


    The ghost mastiff glanced at cangjingyue and said, "you said you had something to talk about with the saint in person?"


    "Yes."


    "What is it?"


    "This..."


    Cangjingyue hesitated for a moment and said, "dare you ask the ghost mastiff, three days ago, did you demon clan catch a Terran who robbed the territory?"


    "Well?"


    The ghost mastiff''s eyebrows coagulated.


    The same is true of other demon saints.


    They immediately thought of an Tianxiao.


    Is the old woman coming for the boy?


    The ghost mastiff smiled and said, "that''s right. Three days ago, we did catch a Terran boy who robbed the territory. How, do you know him?"


    Sure enough.


    Cang Jingyue shook her fists and said, "to tell you the truth, the man captured by the ghost mastiff is Jingyue''s husband."


    "Oh?"


    "Really?"


    The ghost mastiff answered with a smile and said, "so you want Ben Sheng to let the boy go?"


    "Yes."


    "Why?"


    "Jing Yue is willing to exchange a divine beast with the ghost mastiff."


    "Divine beast?"


    "Yes, beast."


    After that, cangjingyue immediately took out the three Taicang dragons and snakes that had already been prepared.


    Is this a divine beast?


    Looking at the three original Taicang dragons and snakes, all the demons and saints were confused.


    The ghost mastiff even angrily said in a cold voice, "is this what you call a divine beast?"


    Obviously, the ghost mastiff doesn''t know Taicang dragon and snake. Even before that, he hasn''t even heard of it.


    It would never have happened before.


    After all, in the ten imperial courts, everyone is raising dragons and snakes now. It is impossible for the demon family not to receive any news of such a big movement.


    But today is different.


    The Terrans and demons are at war.


    In addition, at present, dragons and snakes only exist in the territory of the ten great emperors'' court, and the demon families in the territory of the ten great emperors'' court have either been killed or have been subordinated to the first stronghold in the world.


    In this case, it is impossible for the ghost mastiff to know Taicang dragon and snake, let alone the so-called mythical beast dragon and snake, which has already been overrun in the territory of the top ten imperial courts.


    "Yes."


    In the face of the ghost mastiff''s angry face, Cang Jingyue didn''t care at all. She just responded and said: "maybe the ghost mastiff adult thinks Jingyue is playing with you, but in fact it doesn''t. The Dragon and snake seem ordinary, but they have a very * ability."


    "What capabilities?"


    "Infinite evolution."


    "Infinite evolution."


    "Yes, the dragon and snake can quickly advance and grow by devouring the monster''s inner alchemy. As long as there are enough monster''s inner alchemy and its grade is high enough, it can even grow to the holy spirit level in just a few days."


    "That''s enough."


    The ghost mastiff couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    Can you quickly advance by devouring the demon beast inner pill?


    Can you grow to the holy spirit level in just a few days?


    Are you fooling me like a fool?


    At any rate, I am also the demon saint of the demon family, and also the demon saint of the Ninth Heaven of the Holy Spirit. If there were such a monster, would I not know?


    What''s more, if there were such a divine beast in our demon family, we would have killed your human race long ago. Would we still wait until now?


    The ghost mastiff is furious.


    All the other monsters were cold.


    Cangjingyue doesn''t care at all.


    Actions speak louder than words.


    In front of the ghost mastiff and the demon saints, she took out the prepared demon beast inner pill, and then fed one of the dragons and snakes one by one.


    And then


    Destiny realm.


    Spirit realm.


    Xianwu realm.


    Taiyijing.


    Baby dragon and snake soared all the way to the Yuan government level.


    Several meters long dragons and snakes appeared in front of us.


    The ghost mastiff is confused.


    All the demon saints were confused.


    Who am I?


    Where am i?


    What just happened?


    Is this a monster?


    incorrect.


    Lao Tzu is a demon clan?


    Can''t I have been abandoned by my demon clan?


    If not, why is there such a divine beast among the demon clan that I have never heard of before?


    Fake.


    It must be fake.


    The ghost mastiff came directly to the dragon and snake baby in the Yuan Dynasty.


    He checks, checks, checks.


    The result is.


    really


    This is a monster in the Yuan Dynasty.


    The other two dragons and snakes are still small skin snakes that are not even monsters.


    In other words, the dragon and snake in front of us really evolved from a small skin snake after devouring the demon beast Neidan.


    But.


    How is that possible?


    How could there be such a * monster in this world.


    "Roar."


    Without the slightest hesitation, the ghost mastiff roared angrily at the dragon and snake in the Yuan Dynasty.


    That is the demon language.


    You are a demon?


    Seeing this, cangjingyue frowned.


    She knows that ghost mastiff is communicating with dragon and snake.


    Because of this, she was nervous. To put it bluntly, she was afraid that the ghost mastiff would learn from the dragon and snake that the dragon and snake had already flooded.


    After all, rarity is more valuable.


    If the ghost mastiff knows that dragons and snakes have been flooded, how can he exchange an Tianxiao with the ghost mastiff with dragons and snakes as chips.


    So cangjingyue wanted to stop the communication between ghost mastiff and dragon snake.


    However, before cangjingyue spoke, the ghost mastiff was the first to get angry. He stared at the dragon and snake in the yuan mansion and said, "I asked you what to say. What to say?"


    "Eh?"


    Cang Jingyue was stunned.


    what do you mean?


    Dragon and snake can''t talk?


    Or did the dragon and snake ignore the ghost mastiff?


    "Ang?"


    The next second, in cangjingyue''s eyes, the dragon and snake in Yuanfu looked at the ghost mastiff''s head and said, what are you talking about?


    Shit.


    Seeing this, the ghost mastiff is about to explode.


    It turned out to be a stupid snake.


    Can''t speak human words.


    I can''t speak demon language.


    However, the ghost mastiff doesn''t know that Taicang dragon snake doesn''t understand what he is saying, nor does it know that he can''t speak demon language. Instead, ye Bufan has already predicted that one day there will be dragons and snakes in the hands of the demon clan. Therefore, in order to prevent dragons and snakes from exposing their relationship with themselves carelessly, or exposing the existence of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, ye Bufan has already given death orders to all dragons and snakes, that is, Whether facing the human race or the demon race, all dragons and snakes either eat or fight. In other respects, they all pretend to be stupid.


    After all, it is good to say more and make more mistakes, say less and make less mistakes.


    Yebufan''s arrangement can be said to have indirectly helped kurai Yueyi. After all, it is impossible for the ghost mastiff to learn from the dragon snake that the dragon snake has already been flooded.


    Cangjingyue didn''t give the ghost mastiff the chance to ''interrogate'' dragons and snakes in the Yuan Dynasty.


    She waved to the dragon and snake in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Then, in the confused and angry eyes of the ghost mastiff, the dragon and snake in the yuan family obediently returned to cangjingyue, and even showed a very intimate appearance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ghost mastiff''s face was livid with a twitch at the corners of his mouth.


    Cangjingyue smiled and said, "the ghost mastiff doesn''t have to be like this. This is what the dragon and snake are. Whoever feeds it, it listens to who."


    Milk is mother?


    I''m a monster. How can I be like this.


    Ghost mastiff hate.


    Cangjingyue then went back to the subject and said, "you have seen the value of dragons and snakes, master ghost mastiff. Jingyue is willing to exchange three dragons and snakes for her husband. I don''t know what master ghost mastiff thinks."


    "Not so."


    The ghost mastiff came to his senses, looked at cangjing Yue and said coldly, "don''t forget, this is our demon family TIANYAO King court, even if..."


    At this point, the ghost mastiff stopped.


    Because cangjingyue already holds an initial version of Taicang dragon and snake in one hand, and looks at the ghost mastiff and says, "even if what?"


    "You..."


    Ghost mastiff is in a hurry.


    Cangjingyue said: "yes, this is your demon family TIANYAO King''s court. If you start, Jingyue will die. However, Jingyue can guarantee that before Jingyue dies, he will be buried with these two dragons and snakes."


    "You threaten me?"


    "No, Jingyue sincerely wants to make this deal with the ghost mastiff, so... I hope the ghost mastiff will give it a good consideration."


    "Hum."


    The ghost mastiff gave a cold hum.


    He returned to the top of the hall, then looked at cangjingyue and said, "the deal is OK, but you must tell me where the dragon and snake came from."


    "This is Jingyue''s unexpected income."


    "Even if there is an accident, there should be a source?"


    "I forgot."


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about."


    "What does the ghost mastiff adult mean? Well moon is very clear, but in fact, it is not necessary. The dragon and snake are mutated monsters, which are rare. What''s more, if there are other dragons and snakes, does the ghost mastiff adult think that well moon will not take them away?"


    "How many more do you have?"


    "No more."


    "No? Do you believe that? If there are only three dragons and snakes, how do you know that the dragons and snakes can grow to the holy spirit level?"


    "Of course I guess. After all, since the dragon and snake can quickly advance by devouring the demon beast inner alchemy, why not grow to the holy spirit level?"


    "So you''ve tried it before?"


    "When..."


    "When what? Why don''t you go on?"


    "You lied to me."


    "Yes?"


    "You..."


    "A hundred. As long as you give me a hundred dragons and snakes, I will return your man to you. If not, you will wait to collect his body."


    "You dare."


    "What dare I do, Niu Huang? Go and kill that boy."


    "Yes."


    Niu Huang, the demon saint, is about to leave.


    "Wait."


    Cangjingyue immediately stopped and said, "four. I have only four in all."


    The ghost mastiff ignored him and said, "Niu Huang, what are you doing? Go and kill the boy. Wuji Yuanyang body, tut Tut, what a pity."


    "You..."


    Cangjingyue was very angry, but she had another look of helplessness and indignation: "you won. There are nine dragons and snakes in this nest. I gave them all to you and laughed."

 Chapter 2453

    "You won. There are nine dragons and snakes in this nest. I gave them all to you and laughed."


    "No, no, No."


    The ghost mastiff shook his head and said with a smile, "just nine dragons and snakes want to redeem your man? Is it too simple for you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Cangjingyue''s face sank, slightly angry.


    "Nothing."


    The ghost mastiff still smiled: "Ben Sheng just felt that there were fewer nine dragons and snakes. After all, your man''s limitless yin-yang body is also very important to our demon family. With him, the cultivation speed of our demon family saints can be described as a thousand miles a day."


    "Asshole."


    Cangjingyue was furious: "what did you do to Tianxiao?"


    "What do you say?"


    The ghost mastiff''s joking and pondering: "it would be a pity to keep such a special and powerful constitution."


    "You..."


    Cangjingyue is in a bad temper.


    The ghost mastiff said, "well, for the sake of your love and concubines, Ben Sheng will not embarrass you. Nine dragons and snakes plus a king ye, Ben Sheng will exchange your man with you."


    "King ye?"


    Cang Jingyue was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    The ghost mastiff answered, "go and catch the king Ye of the best stronghold in the world, and Ben Sheng will give your man back to you."


    "Impossible."


    Cangjingyue refused directly.


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about."


    "You..."


    Cangjingyue took a deep breath in her anger: "it''s not that I don''t agree, but that I''m not the guy''s opponent at all."


    "What do you mean? That guy is also a holy spirit?"


    "No, he just robbed the sky."


    "Tao robs a heavy heaven? Are you kidding me? As the Holy Spirit, you can''t catch a mole ant who robs a heavy heaven?"


    "Although the boy has only the cultivation of Tao and robbery, his combat power is comparable to the twoorthree or even fourorfive heavens of the Holy Spirit."


    "Are you serious?"


    The ghost mastiff was stunned.


    Other demon saints present were no exception.


    "Do you think I have to lie to you?"


    Cangjingyue said, "if you don''t believe me, you can send someone to try him and see if what I said is true or false."


    "This..."


    The ghost mastiff was speechless for a moment.


    As the Ninth Heaven of the Holy Spirit, he can see that cangjingyue is not lying.


    That is to say, King Ye is indeed the cultivation of Tao robbing the first heaven, but he has the combat power of the Holy Spirit.


    But how could it be.


    The cultivation of Tao robbing yichongtian.


    The Holy Spirit''s threeorfour heavenly powers.


    This is NIMA.


    Monsters aren''t that scary, are they?


    Is there such a person in the world?


    Suddenly, the ghost mastiff couldn''t help asking, "are you serious?"


    Cangjing moon didn''t change its color: "it''s the same sentence, true or false, believe it or not, you can send someone to try it."


    I am special


    Ghost mastiff messy: "if it is true as you said, why has ben Sheng never heard of him before?"


    "Because he doesn''t belong to the forty-three domain."


    "Does not belong to domain 43?"


    "Yes, he comes from the divine Pavilion."


    "What?"


    The ghost mastiff was shocked: "did you say he came from your human God pavilion?"


    "Or else?"


    Cangjingyue despised and mocked: "you are still the king of the demon family. You don''t want to think about it. Apart from the divine Pavilion, where can our people cultivate such arrogant demons? Even inside the divine Pavilion, there must be no one like him."


    yes.


    Tao robbed one important cultivation of heaven, and the Holy Spirit has twoorthree fighting power.


    Such talents, even in the Shenge, are absolutely rare, or even not at all.


    In that case.


    The identity of that boy inside the God slaughtering Pavilion must not be simple.


    The ghost mastiff''s eyes lit up.


    Then he looked at cangjingyue and said, "did you really fight with him?"


    "If I hadn''t lost the enemy, I would have killed him outside the imperial capital. Would I have kept him until now?"


    "Since you are not his opponent on your own, what if you add a demon saint of the Holy Spirit and double heaven in our demon clan?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. When all the saints of our demon clan leave the court later, your Terran will certainly keep an eye on us. As one of the Holy Spirits of the Terran, you will also keep an eye on one of our demon saints. In this way, you will have a chance to go to the top ten imperial courts and capture King ye?"


    "Impossible."


    "Why?"


    "If I do, I can''t hide it. Where will I find myself then?"


    "You are also the king of the holy spirit realm. The world is vast. Where can you not live? Even if you can''t stay in the human race, you can also come to our demon clan."


    "Do you want me to betray the human race and join the demon clan?"


    "Don''t be so ugly. What kind of betrayal doesn''t betray? It''s called cooperation. Good birds choose trees to live in. I think the demon clan is more suitable for you than the human clan."


    "Impossible."


    "A hundred yuan, plus the position of temple elder."


    "What do you mean?"


    "As long as you promise to cooperate, the saint will immediately give you a hundred yuan as a gift. In addition, he will arrange for you to enter our demon clan temple and enjoy the respect of the elder."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course, you can also refuse, but I can''t find any reason to refuse. Let''s say that the 100 yuan is the elder of the temple. Our demon family temple is as famous as your human God Pavilion. In your current situation, you won''t have a chance to join the elder group of the God Pavilion in your lifetime. But our demon family can. As long as you promise to cooperate, you can directly enter our demon family temple, enjoy the respect of the elder and pursue the eternal realm. How about this Are you sincere enough? "


    The ghost mastiff is really sincere.


    Cangjingyue is also a little excited.


    After all, she can ignore the position of the temple elder, but she can''t resist the influence of the eternal realm.


    Looking at cangjingyue''s hesitation, the ghost mastiff opened his mouth again and said with a smile: "of course, you promised to cooperate. We are our own people. Since we are our own people, Ben Sheng will not embarrass your man. But if you refuse, we are the enemy. As the enemy, Ben Sheng thinks it is better to let your man continue to stay in our demon clan."


    "You..."


    Cangjingyue was startled and said angrily, "do you threaten me?"


    "No, Ben Sheng is just stating a fact."


    The ghost mastiff smiled and said lightly.


    damn.


    Cangjingyue shouted angrily in her heart, then looked at the ghost mastiff and said, "can you really let me join your demon clan Temple elder group?"


    "Of course."


    The ghost mastiff said firmly: "how can we say that Ben Sheng is also the Lord of the king''s court? You still have the right to introduce an elder to the temple. In addition, you are the strong one in the holy spirit realm, and our demon clan has always given preferential treatment to people who are willing to cooperate with us. Based on these three premises, as long as you are willing, you will soon become a member of the long old group in the temple."


    "OK, I promise."


    Cangjingyue took a deep breath.


    She really couldn''t find a reason to refuse.


    In other words, she has no right to refuse.


    Because after the refusal, the ghost mastiff will not return an Tianxiao.


    Without an Tian''s smile, what did cangjingyue calculate.


    The holy master of the double heaven of the Holy Spirit?


    Such status.


    Such strength.


    Maybe it is already the top in the forty-three domains.


    But what if you look at the whole Hongmeng world?


    That''s just a fart.


    Since there is better development, why should we refuse.


    People should look forward and move forward.


    "Cheerfulness."


    When Cang Jingyue said something, the ghost mastiff smiled and said, "in that case, please bother elder Cang to catch King ye first, and it will be your name to enter the temple."


    "Yes."


    Cangjingyue didn''t refuse, but said, "but I also have one condition."


    "Oh?"


    The ghost mastiff smiled and said, "tell me."


    "After the boy is captured, you must send me to the temple immediately. In addition, Tianxiao I will take it with me."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 2454

    "Yes."


    The ghost mastiff directly agreed to cangjingyue''s conditions, and then talked in detail with her about the next plan to capture yebufan.


    After the agreement, cangjingyue left the TIANYAO court.


    Of course, before leaving, she left the three Taicang dragons and snakes she had brought, which was her sincerity of ''cooperation''.


    After cangjingyue left.


    All the demon saints looked at the ghost mastiff.


    They frowned and looked strange.


    Niuhuang demon Saint couldn''t help asking, "Lord, do you really want to recommend this human race to the temple elder group?"


    "Stupid."


    The ghost mastiff shouted angrily and said, "if the saint really has the ability to make her a temple elder, you still need to stay in the forty-three regions with the saint''s nest?"


    "Ben Sheng lied to her."


    Cheat, cheat her?


    The demon saints are in disorder.


    The ghost mastiff hissed: "how does the temple exist? How noble is the temple elder? Her people, who are only holy spirits, even dream of becoming a member of the temple elder group of our demon family. It''s a fool''s dream."


    "Wait."


    "When she helps Ben Sheng capture King ye, the best stronghold in the world, and betrays the Terran, everything will be up to her."


    "At that time, she can only depend on my big demon clan."


    "At that time, she can only obey the order of Ben Sheng."


    "Hum."


    "Still want to negotiate with Ben Sheng?"


    "Stupid Terran."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, all the demon saints in the scene were stupid.


    Is this still the Lord in their memory?


    For the first time, they found that their own holy master was as insidious and treacherous as the Terran nanrentong.


    However, whether the ghost mastiff or the demon saints, they don''t know that while the ghost mastiff is deceiving cangjingyue, cangjingyue is also on guard against the ghost mastiff.


    Nothing else, just the dragon and snake.


    If you were not on guard against the ghost mastiff, how could cangjingyue not tell the ghost mastiff about the proliferation of dragons and snakes in the territory of the ten emperors'' court.


    Besides, nanrentong spent all his money to cultivate dragons and snakes, and wanted to take this opportunity to completely drive the demon clan out of the forty-three regions. Cangjingyue also didn''t say.


    This is also the main reason why she asked the ghost mastiff to directly advise her to go to the temple of the demon family after capturing ye Bufan.


    To put it bluntly, cangjingyue wants to use the dragon and snake and nanrentong''s plan as chips to improve her position in the demon clan temple.


    Unfortunately, she underestimated the ghost mastiff.


    Ghost mastiff from beginning to end did not want to cooperate with her, he just wanted to force cangjingyue into a desperate situation, and then subject to himself.


    Half an hour later.


    Outside the court of the demon king.


    The Terran camp is as usual.


    Suddenly.


    In the king''s court.


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    Led by the ghost mastiff, the demon clan saints rose to the sky, and then scattered away at a very fast speed.


    What happened?


    A sudden scene, all the saints of the Terran are confused.


    But in an instant, they had recovered.


    Nan Ren Tong shouted, "keep an eye on me."


    As soon as the words fell, he had already chased the ghost mastiff.


    All the saints of the Terran did not stop.


    Keep an eye on it.


    They followed the demon clan saints.


    Kurai moon is no exception.


    She went after a demon saint with two holy spirits.


    ¡­¡­


    Within the territory of the ten imperial courts.


    The war has subsided.


    In three days, in addition to the first ten demon emperor tribes, all the demon tribes in the ten imperial courts were destroyed and annexed by the human army under the leadership of the world''s first stronghold.


    Yebufan is naturally full of harvest.


    Although these Kamen emperors, the demon tribes of the Kingdom provide far less power in the world than the ten demon emperor tribes.


    But there are many demon tribes at this level.


    In three days, after annihilating and annexing all the demon tribes in the ten imperial courts, ye Bufan''s accumulated world power has reached 46293 points.


    Nearly 50000 points of world power.


    More than 13000 of them came from these demon tribes comparable to the human Empire and kingdom.


    Plus the 5000 world power of the previous ten demon emperor tribes.


    This time, yebufan has plundered more than 18000 world power from the demon families in the ten imperial courts.


    Most importantly, it took yebufan less than four days.


    In less than four days, more than 18000 points of world power.


    Think about the gains you made in the Terran before.


    Think about now.


    There is a natural difference between the two.


    This also proves a truth once again.


    A golden belt for killing and setting fire to repair bridges and roads and freeze to death.


    Want to get rich.


    We still have to kill and rob.


    Yebufan felt that if he didn''t push all the demon tribes in the forty-three regions, he would be sorry for the demon clan.


    Of course, that is later.


    It''s not urgent to push the demon clan horizontally.


    After all, the demon clan is there.


    They can''t run.


    They have nowhere to run.


    Now.


    Money earned.


    incorrect.


    After the power of the world is earned, it will naturally be spent.


    What else would you earn.


    Strength is the king.


    Yebufan directly spent 40000 points of world power and corresponding Qi to raise his cultivation to the level of Dao Jie Wu Chong Tian.


    After the Tao robbed the quintuple heaven, yebufan''s world domain also became more solid. He felt that after he was promoted to the Holy Spirit, the domain might be directly transformed into the world, rather than just a virtual shadow of the world as it is now.


    Of course, the focus is not on the field, but on the strength.


    From the first day of Daoism to the fifth day of Daoism, ye Bufan''s surging divine power has increased several times.


    And the flesh.


    Under the 18 times increase of the prison skill of Longxiang Town, ye Bufan is now comparable to the human Tyrannosaurus Rex, and is even more monstrous than the monster.


    If I meet the cangjing moon of the holy spirit again.


    ha-ha.


    Want to run?


    Not to mention the door, not even the window.


    Yebufan is confident that he can absolutely abuse cangjingyue to doubt his life.


    Unfortunately, cangjing moon is in the holy courtyard.


    Since he is in the holy courtyard, nanrentong''s face still needs to be given.


    If not, yebufan must let her know how terrible the Daojie wuchongtian body is under the 18 times increase.


    ¡­¡­


    The edge of the ten imperial courts.


    Forget the plain.


    In terms of area, the forgetting plain is comparable to the imperial court of a human race.


    It is boundless.


    At this point.


    The central area of the Wuchuan plain.


    north.


    Yebufan is the leader.


    The ten imperial courts gathered together.


    Like a black torrent of Terran troops.


    Directly ahead is the demon army assembled by more than ten demon emperor tribes of the demon clan, in order to intercept the invasion of the human race, and they have been waiting here for a long time.


    The two armies faced off.


    Looking at the demon clan army in front of us, all the people on the Terran side are excited. Are they all excited?


    Demon army?


    Shit.


    With King ye here, these are the inner alchemy of monsters.


    Just kill them.


    Tut tut.


    Your own baby dragon and snake can definitely be upgraded one level or even two levels.


    So


    They, who had tasted the sweetness in the first World War of the ten demon emperor tribes, obviously could not wait.


    Yebufan naturally won''t let them wait.


    After all, King Ye is very busy. There are so many demon tribes waiting for him to visit. How can we waste time here.


    ''whew.''


    Yebufan flashes and kills directly.


    Others stood still.


    Because it''s not necessary.


    When King Ye killed the strong Dao robbers on the demon clan side, it was time for them to ''perform''.


    See ye Bufan kill.


    The demon clan is furious.


    How dare a human race who robbed the territory dare to kill his demon army alone?


    Do you really think my demon clan is made of mud?


    In his fury, the leading monster who robbed jiuchongtian couldn''t help roaring: "kill him."


    "Roar."


    As soon as the voice of the demon beast that robbed the Ninth Heaven fell, one of the demon beasts that robbed the eighth heaven directly screamed out.


    ''boom.''


    But at this time, behind the demon clan, a thunderous noise suddenly sounded, and the people and monsters present were ''buzzing'' in their ears.


    What happened?


    Members of both ethnic groups are ignorant.


    The Daojie eightfold heavenly monster that had been killed was also a stagnant figure.


    Yebufan also frowned.


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    Then, the sonic boom came again and again.


    And the sound is getting closer.


    Just a moment later, two figures appeared in the sight of the members of both sides, and soon came over the two armies.


    It was a fight between a famous man and a monster.


    Spatial vibration.


    The crack is faint.


    The terrible wave of air blew the cheeks of all the members present.


    ''boom.''


    With a loud noise, the Terran and the monster separated.


    The monster came to the front of the demon clan army.


    The Terrans fell on the side of yebufan.


    "Cangjingyue?"


    Looking at the man around him, yebufan was stunned.


    Not long ago, I was'' thinking ''of her.


    Are you already by your side now?


    This is... Too predestined?


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, cangjingyue had already looked at the demon beast in the Holy Spirit Realm in front of him and said angrily, "hujue, you and I have agreed that the Holy Spirit should not interfere in the Tao robbery. What is this about you demon clan now?"


    "Hum."


    The spirit realm monster Leng hum: "if your human spirit didn''t kill my demon family Taoist robbers, would my demon family spirit do it?"


    "Fart, why did my human Holy Spirit rob you of the demon family Tao?"


    "If it weren''t for the Holy Spirit, how could your people destroy the top ten demon emperor tribes of our demon clan in one day?"


    "That is your demon clan incompetence."


    "To die."


    The spirit realm monster is furious and kills again.


    "You are the one who is looking for death."


    Cangjingyue shouted angrily, then looked at yebufan and said, "boy, let''s go together and kill him."


    "No need."


    Yebufan seems to have understood what is going on.


    It''s just that one side killed the top ten demon emperor tribes of the demon clan in one day. The demon clan thought it was the human spirit, so the spirit of their side was ready to do it, and cangjingyue intercepted the demon spirit on behalf of the holy yard.


    But is it necessary?


    After yebufan refused cangjingyue''s cooperation, he said faintly, "it''s just the Holy Spirit. I''m the king alone."


    "You..."


    Cangjingyue was stunned and impatient.


    "Brush."


    At this time, the demon beast in the holy spirit realm, who had been killed, suddenly stagnated, looked at ye Bufan and said, "you killed the top ten demon emperor tribes of our demon clan?"


    "It seems so."


    Yebufan said with a smile.


    "To die."


    The spirit realm monster was furious and killed again.


    "I just want to practice with you."


    As soon as ye Bufan stepped out, he was ready to take action.


    But at this time, cangjingyue, who was beside yebufan, suddenly took a shot, and she struck at yebufan with an overwhelming momentum.


    Yebufan was shocked.


    He never thought that cangjingyue would suddenly attack him.


    The most important thing is that at such a close distance, cangjingyue deliberately sneaks in, and yebufan has no time to dodge.


    In that case.


    Eternal armor.


    On.


    Twenty three layers of spiritual armor instantly surround ye Bufan.


    ''boom.''


    At this time, cangjingyue''s palm successfully hit yebufan.


    The energy shock of terror set off ripples layer upon layer, with yebufan as the center, sweeping all directions and sweeping the universe.


    A sudden change.


    Terran shock.


    The demon clan is ignorant.


    In an instant, the dust dispersed.


    Yebufan stood proudly and motionless.


    He glanced at cangjingyue, who was still clinging to his right hand, and then looked at cangjingyue, laughing and playing with the taste: "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 2455

    "What are you doing?"


    Yebufan didn''t expect that cangjingyue, the master of the holy college, would join the demon clan to play a play to attack him.


    Yebufan didn''t expect that the Taoist priest who robbed the fifth heaven would survive the attack of the Holy Spirit and the second heaven.


    It''s really special. It''s awesome.


    Are you now free to make waves and do things in these 43 domains?


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan was a little excited.


    Cangjingyue was confused.


    She clearly remembers that she fought with yebufan a few months ago. Although she was defeated, she was not much different.


    Today, a few months later, I have been promoted to the double heaven of the Holy Spirit. It is said that under the sneak attack, even if I can''t kill yebufan, I should also hit him hard.


    But what happened?


    As a result, the opponent was unhurt, or even did not retreat.


    This NIMA


    Who am I?


    Where am i?


    What am I doing?


    Cang Jingyue was so ignorant that he was a little suspicious of life.


    But yebufan opened his mouth again and said with a smile, "Mr. Cang, why don''t you talk? You... Won''t be colluding with the demon clan. Are you going to pit the king?"


    "Hum."


    Cang Jing and the moon suddenly recovered.


    But she did not answer yebufan, but said with a shocked and shocked face, "you, you have broken through again?"


    In addition to yebufan breaking through the advanced level again, cangjingyue really couldn''t think of any other reason for this situation.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan said with a smile, "my king broke through accidentally. Now it''s the fifth heaven of Tao robbery. How about it? Is it powerful?"


    Yebufan''s expression.


    Yebufan''s tone.


    It is full of playfulness and sadism.


    ''boom.''


    Cangjingyue trembled and turned pale.


    He did break through the advanced level again.


    Daojie five times. Oh, my God.


    Your hemp skin.


    With the help of Jiyuan Yang body, my mother was promoted from the Holy Spirit one heaven to the Holy Spirit two Heaven, but he was directly promoted from the Tao robbery one heaven to the Tao robbery five heaven?


    How did this boy practice?


    Before Cang Jingyue thought about it, yebufan said again: "the great master of the holy college colluded with the demon clan to plot against the talent of the human race, that is, my king... Mr. Cang, you are so awesome. Does the dean of your family know?"


    crap.


    Of course he doesn''t know.


    He needs to know, can I still be here?


    Cangjingyue was annoyed.


    But now, she can''t manage so much.


    In other words, she has already retired.


    After all, there were so many people watching. She colluded with the demon clan to attack yebufan, which could not be covered up.


    To put it bluntly, she can''t go back.


    In that case.


    "Hujue, let''s go together."


    Cangjingyue shouted angrily and attacked yebufan again.


    But I didn''t think that the monster in the holy spirit realm not far away, that is, the ''tiger Jue'' in cangjingyue''s mouth, even ignored her.


    Even the look in cangjingyue''s eyes was only slowly angry and disgusted. It seemed that he was saying, Shang Mei.


    On the way, Hu Jue has already planned with cangjingyue that cangjingyue will attack ye Bufan and seriously injure him. Then they will join hands to catch him alive.


    The attack was successful.


    But the boy hasn''t lost a hair.


    That''s it. You want to rob the sky?


    Tell your sister.


    Have you ever seen a Taoist robber so fierce?


    This is at least the Holy Spirit''s five or six heaven.


    Even more.


    Thinking about it, Hu Jue felt his hands and feet shining and his scalp tingling.


    To challenge such a strong man.


    That doesn''t mean looking for shit in the manger.


    It''s not shit, it''s death.


    Go away, go away.


    Hujue turned and ran away.


    As for cangjingyue.


    Whether she is dead or alive.


    Fuck me.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the scene that hujue turned and ran away, cangjingyue was stunned, and even the original offensive stopped abruptly.


    Yebufan looked at her and said with a smile, "Mr. Cang, you... Seem to have been abandoned."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cangjing drew at the corner of the moon.


    She didn''t think about it any more. Like Hu Jue, she turned and ran away.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled.


    Then his face sank and he said sternly, "last time I let you run away. This time, do you think you can still run away?"


    ''boom.''


    Words fall, and ye Bufan steps out.


    A flash of lightning.


    Just for a moment, yebufan was already in front of cangjingyue.


    "You..."


    Cangjingyue''s body is stagnant.


    Yebufan didn''t talk any more nonsense, so he just shot.


    Great wilderness stele hand.


    A 72 fold increase.


    ''boom.''


    The hand of covering the sky directly presses the well moon with endless ferocity.


    Cangjingyue trembled.


    She had seen it.


    Just a few months ago.


    At that time, she could barely take it.


    But now.


    Cangjingyue''s heart trembled, and even his body was shaking uncontrollably.


    She felt that she could not stop it.


    Even if it''s blocked.


    You may die yourself.


    The most terrible thing is.


    At this moment, she was unable to dodge.


    Just like she attacked yebufan before.


    Can only shake.


    ''boom.''


    Be helpless.


    Cang Jing, Yue and the Holy Spirit broke out in all-round cultivation. Then he faced ye Bufan''s hand of covering the sky and punched it out.


    ''boom.''


    Fists and palms collide.


    Heaven and earth shake.


    ''poof.''


    Cangjingyue''s mouth was full of blood.


    Fall in a straight line.


    Ye Bufan''s power of covering the sky is undiminished.


    Between electric light and flint.


    ''boom.''


    Cangjingyue and yebufan''s hands fell to the ground at the same time.


    The earth shook.


    The dust is flying.


    Deep and bottomless cracks spread around like spider webs.


    ''Gulu...''


    Seeing this scene, whether the human race or the monster was present, they could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Especially the demon clan.


    Just now they were still angry, even furious, because yebufan wanted to pick them alone.


    But now.


    Your hemp skin.


    The strong man in the Holy Spirit Realm was slapped by the other side and vomited blood. Now, it is unknown whether he will live or die under this palm?


    It''s really a dog day.


    How dare a strong man like you come to bully a group of scum in the Daoist banditry?


    Don''t you feel ashamed


    Can you still order a face?


    No wonder the demon saint of his holy spirit turned and ran away.


    Is it OK not to run?


    You have to cool off if you don''t run.


    Run.


    The demons and beasts in Dao robbed territory no longer hesitated, but turned around and ran away.


    All the demons and beasts in the Dao robbed territory ran away.


    Where dare the remaining monsters stay.


    Run.


    For a moment, all the monsters were scrambling to escape from here.


    But the more they do, the more they can''t run away.


    Countless monsters.


    You hit me.


    I step on you.


    In addition to those monsters in the limitless and Dao robbed territory who could escape from the sky, the rest of the demon family army was in a mess.


    So is the demon clan.


    The Terran side is also confused.


    Many people have seen yebufan''s hand of covering the sky.


    When he was in the chiyun mountains, yebufan used such a palm to kill all the monsters in the limitless and Daojie regions in the chiyun mountains at that time.


    But limitless is only limitless after all.


    Daoist robbery is only Daoist robbery.


    At present, this is a real strong man in the holy spirit realm.


    That''s it.


    Can''t stop King ye?


    How strong is king ye?


    Without waiting for the Terran side to think about it, the demon side has become a mess. It can be said that the war has been defeated like a mountain.


    Such a scene, the Terran will not miss the opportunity.


    "Kill."


    I don''t know who shouted.


    "Kill."


    The Terran army was killed in an instant.


    I will kill you while you are ill.


    In mid air.


    After yebufan defeated cangjingyue with one blow, although he didn''t know whether cangjingyue was alive or dead, yebufan didn''t care at all. He directly locked the escape direction of the demon saint in the holy spirit realm, then flashed his body and chased him with a flash of lightning.


    More than a minute later.


    Somewhere over an unknown mountain range.


    Yebufan successfully intercepted the spirit realm monster that had escaped earlier.


    Looking at yebufan, who was standing in the way, the monster in the Holy Spirit Realm turned white and looked frightened. His body was shaking and trembling.


    They didn''t expect yebufan to come after them, and he didn''t expect yebufan to catch up with him so soon.


    The most terrible thing is that since yebufan appears here, it means that cangjingyue must be cold.


    How long has it been?


    Just over a minute.


    Plus the time for the other party to catch up.


    Nima.


    Cangjingyue was killed in seconds.


    The spirit realm is in fear of monsters.


    Yebufan looked at him and said with a smile, "brother, where are you going? Why did you leave without saying hello?"


    greet?


    Say hello to your sister.


    If I say hello to you, I can still run away.


    ok


    I still didn''t run away without saying hello.


    The demon beast in the Holy Spirit Realm was so scared that he could only harden his head and say, "well, I, I am in a hurry to go home for dinner. What''s up, master?"


    "Well, it''s no wonder that you are in a hurry to go home for dinner."


    Yebufan answered with a smile and said, "my king doesn''t have anything important. He just wants to borrow something from you?"


    "Excuse me? No, you don''t have to. Just tell me what you want. As long as you have something small, you will be filial to me."


    "How sorry."


    "No, it doesn''t matter."


    "Well, you might as well comply with the order as respect. Take it."


    "I don''t know. What do you want?"


    "Your inner Dan."

 Chapter 2456

    My Nathan?


    what the fuck.


    You want my monster Neidan?


    The spirit realm monster was shocked.


    He was so scared that he knelt down to yebufan: "Your Majesty, I know I was wrong. Please spare my life."


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Yebufan pretended to be puzzled and said, "I''ll borrow your inner pill. Why are you still kneeling down?"


    Your hemp skin.


    Can I still live if Nathan gives it to you?


    This is murder.


    Can I not kneel?


    The demon beast in the Holy Spirit Realm was in a hurry and ran away. He could only say with a sad face: "Your Majesty, you people often say that there is a head for injustice and a master for debt. This is the idea of cangjingyue''s old woman and ghost mastiff. The small ones are forced. You, please forgive the small ones."


    "Oh, I can''t see. Are you quite literate? You even know that there is a head of debt and a master of injustice?"


    "Hehe, let, let the king take effect. I have learned a little."


    "Really? Will you order anything else besides the first grievance and the owner of the debt?"


    "What?"


    "Can you boast?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, your majesty, I will."


    "Let''s listen to your praise."


    "OK, OK, your majesty, your majesty is romantic, natural and unrestrained, and will unify the Jianghu for generations."


    "Hmm? Romantic? Do you know what romantic means?"


    "Isn''t that a boast?"


    "OK, let''s just say it is. Go on."


    "Your Majesty is a romantic, natural and unrestrained man. He will unify the Jianghu for generations."


    "Why is this again?"


    "Your Majesty, the small ones will come here."


    "That''s really embarrassing."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "my king is very dissatisfied, so..."


    "No, your majesty."


    The demon saint of the Holy Spirit immediately interrupted yebufan: "although the small one won''t boast, but, the small one can serve as a mount for the king. If you ride the small one out, the king will have a card."


    Mount?


    Return the cards?


    Doesn''t it mean that the demon clan would rather die than surrender?


    What is this now?


    offer one''s own services?


    Yebufan could see that the flaming cloud winged tiger in the Holy Spirit''s realm was a good thing.


    But good.


    Looking at it, yebufan touched his chin and said, "that''s a good idea. The king really lacks a powerful mount."


    "Yes, yes, yes, how can a man with such a reputation as the king not have a mount? In the future, the small one will be used as a mount for the king."


    "Well... It won''t hurt you too much, will it?"


    "No, no, it''s a small honor to be a mount for the king. It''s even a blessing saved by a small eight life."


    "But compared with the mount, my king now wants an inner pill, a monster in the holy spirit realm. What should I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The spirit realm is chaotic.


    What do you mean?


    I said so much for nothing, didn''t I?


    You still want to kill me?


    Your hemp skin.


    "Your Majesty, yes, yes, yes. I will give you an inner pill of the spirit realm. You, you won''t kill me?"


    "You have?"


    "I didn''t."


    "What a fart."


    "Your Majesty, I, although I don''t have the inner alchemy in the holy spirit realm, but I can find one for you. No, I can find two monsters in the Holy Spirit Realm for you. When the time comes, your majesty will kill them, and there will be two inner alchemy in the Holy spirit realm."


    Smart.


    Your majesty really did not mistake you.


    Confirmed eyes.


    You are the demon the king wants.


    Yebufan was very satisfied, but said: "this is a good idea. However, if you go away and never return, the king will not be a fool?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The demon saint of the Holy Spirit was messy, and he said, "I, I, I can let the king put the brand of divine knowledge on my inner alchemy."


    Tut tut.


    Brother, you are a real egghead.


    Yebufan sighed and said, "OK, in that case, the king will reluctantly accept you as a mount."


    "Hoo..."


    The spirit realm monster breathed a sigh of relief.


    I finally saved my life.


    Yebufan said again, "but it''s not urgent. First, tell me how cangjingyue got in touch with your demon clan?"


    Hearing the words "Cang Jing Yue", the demon saint of the Holy Spirit immediately blew his hair.


    That damned old woman.


    If it weren''t for her, would she be in this situation?


    Immediately, the holy spirit demon Saint showed a fierce light on his face and said viciously, "Your Majesty doesn''t know. The reason why I came here is because the damned old woman encouraged the ghost mastiff to deal with you."


    OK.


    This product not only counsels, but also bears a grudge.


    Haven''t you seen that this has begun to retaliate against cangjingyue.


    Yebufan was speechless, and said in a deep voice: "this is not what the king asked, but how did cangjingyue hook up with your demon clan?"


    Feeling ye Bufan''s dissatisfaction, the holy spirit demon Saint immediately became smart. He dared not continue to talk nonsense: "it''s because she is a man."


    "Her man?"


    "Yes, a man with limitless Yuan Yang body seems to be called Tianxiao."


    "An Tian smiles?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s an Tianxiao."


    "What does this have to do with an Tianxiao?"


    "Your Majesty doesn''t know. Not long ago, an Tianxiao was captured by our demon clan, and then cangjingyue......"


    The demon saint of the Holy Spirit told yebufan the whole story.


    After hearing this, yebufan was stunned.


    An Tianxiao?


    Infinite Yuan Yang body?


    shuangxiu£¿


    Nima.


    Can you have a special constitution by eating soft food?


    Yebufan is really satisfied.


    no


    He was really envious and jealous.


    You can quickly improve your accomplishments by sleeping with your sister.


    Such a special constitution.


    Which man in the world doesn''t want it.


    Yebufan is no exception.


    What a pity.


    Such an awesome special physique belongs to an Tianxiao.


    Really special? Heaven has no eyes.


    But that''s not the point.


    The key point is the transaction between cangjingyue and ghost mastiff.


    Yebufan didn''t expect that cangjingyue would turn her back on the human race and take refuge in the demon clan for an Tianxiao.


    Of course, the position of temple elder promised by the ghost mastiff also played a certain role, but in the final analysis, it was because of an Tianxiao.


    After all, without an Tianxiao, cangjingyue would not negotiate with the ghost mastiff, and naturally there would be no ''cooperation'' in the future.


    The holy school tutor in the Holy Spirit Realm turned his back on the human race and took refuge in the demon race for the sake of a man.


    It''s really true love.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan looked at the holy spirit demon Holy Text in front of him and said, "you said that ghost mastiffs value those Taicang dragons and snakes very much?"


    "Of course."


    The spirit realm demon Saint said excitedly: "Your Majesty, do you know that Taicang dragon and snake are God beasts against the sky, they..."


    "Well, I know that Taicang dragon snake is awesome. But I''m curious. Haven''t you heard of Taicang dragon snake before?"


    Yebufan directly interrupts the spirit demon saint.


    "Eh?"


    The spirit realm demon saint was stunned and explained: "Your Majesty doesn''t know that Taicang dragon and snake is the product of some kind of monster. There are only nine in the world, and all of them are in the hands of cangjingyue. How can we have heard of them?"


    Taicang dragon snake is the product of some kind of monster mutation?


    Is there only nine in the world?


    Ye Bufan is messy and speechless.


    However, the demon clan didn''t know that Taicang dragon and snake had already been overrun in the ten imperial courts.


    Looking at the spirit realm monster, yebufan smiled and said, "little tiger, do you want to make contributions?"


    "Meritorious service?"


    The spirit realm monster was stunned at first, then his eyes lit up, nodded repeatedly and said, "Your Majesty, I want to, I want to make contributions."


    As a qualified mount, the spirit realm monster has clearly recognized the reality. Since it has recognized the reality, it naturally needs to perform well in front of its owner. Isn''t meritorious service the best way to perform.


    "The king will give you a chance to do meritorious service."


    Yebufan was smiling, just like a bad old man who was holding a lollipop to trick a little girl. He looked at the demon beast in the Holy Spirit Realm and said: "isn''t cangjingyue a dragon and snake? Before that, she only gave three to the ghost mastiff, that is to say, she still has six Taicang dragons and snakes in her hand. In that case, you can send the six dragons and snakes to the ghost mastiff for her."

 Chapter 2457

    "Doesn''t cangjingyue have nine dragons and snakes? Before that, she only gave three to the ghost mastiff, that is to say, she still has six Taicang dragons and snakes in her hand. In that case, you can send these six dragons and snakes to the ghost mastiff for her."


    Give six dragons and snakes to ghost mastiff?


    The flaming cloud winged tiger was confused directly.


    What is this?


    Capital enemy?


    "Your Majesty, this......"


    "Why, don''t you?"


    "No, it''s not. The small ones are willing. The small ones are very willing. Just giving the dragon, snake and beast to the ghost mastiff is not equal to enhancing the strength of the demon clan?"


    As a qualified mount and a cultivated mount, the flaming cloud winged tiger feels that it must stand on the owner''s side and consider problems for the owner.


    Yebufan was very satisfied with the attitude and awareness of the flaming cloud wing tiger, but said lightly: "you don''t have to worry about this. You just need to give the dragon and snake to the ghost mastiff, and then remind him to cultivate the dragon and snake as soon as possible."


    Ghost mastiff can let cangjingyue capture himself.


    Naturally, you can also use the flaming cloud wing tiger to pit him.


    This is called treating a man in his own way.


    Lord of the demon king''s court.


    43. The biggest dog in the territory. Wouldn''t it be too outrageous to let him keep dragons and snakes.


    As for the enemy.


    That''s impossible.


    King ye can never be an enemy in his life.


    All dragons and snakes remember King Ye''s dundundun teachings.


    Eat, work, talk about feelings.


    To put it bluntly, whoever cultivates them will help them fight.


    But if you want to control the life and death of dragons and snakes, that''s all.


    The head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the internal alchemy cannot be handed over.


    This is the bottom line.


    Even if I die, I will never compromise.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the flaming cloud winged beast answered helplessly.


    He has said everything that should be said.


    He has already reminded those who should be reminded.


    If his master wants to kill the enemy, what can he do.


    "All right, hand in Nathan."


    The next second, yebufan said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The blazing cloud winged tiger looked bitter, but still obediently spit out his inner alchemy.


    Yebufan smoothly stamped his divine knowledge on the inner alchemy of the flaming cloud winged tiger, and summoned six Taicang dragons and snakes.


    The flaming cloud winged tiger left with six dragons and snakes.


    Yebufan returns to the battlefield.


    It''s only a few minutes.


    Forget the plain.


    Kill!!


    The Terran army is overwhelming the demon clan.


    The demon clan was defeated and suffered heavy losses.


    Of course, the vast majority of the monsters in Wuji and Daojie have fled the battlefield, and the strong men of the human race have not pursued and killed them all the way.


    If you can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple.


    We can''t kill them now. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future.


    When the demon clan fell, they all had to cool off.


    A manic battlefield.


    A bloody fight.


    Yebufan''s original position had already turned into a huge handprint pit.


    In the deep pit, cangjingyue lay dying.


    Her body and face were covered with footprints.


    This is what the Terran army stepped on when charging.


    The number of footprints is not 10000 but 8000.


    In other words, at least 8000 celebrities stepped on cangjingyue to kill the demon clan just now.


    The strong man in the Holy Spirit Realm fell into this field.


    It can be said that it is miserable, and it has reached the extreme.


    But what can cangjingyue do?


    Although yebufan''s palm didn''t kill her, it also hurt her badly and even broke more than 60% of her bones.


    It''s not too much for her to say that she is useless now.


    Suddenly, a figure suddenly came to cangjingyue.


    No one else, but yebufan.


    He squatted down and watched Cang Jingyue play and play with him: "Yo, are you still alive?"


    "Hum."


    Cangjingyue snorted coldly and said, "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to kill or cut, you can come. I''m not afraid of you."


    "Tut Tut, you''re very backbone."


    Yebufan chuckled: "don''t worry, my king is a robber, but he never kills. Therefore, my king won''t kill you."


    "You..."


    Cangjingyue trembled.


    You never kill?


    Cheat the ghost.


    Before cangjingyue thought more, yebufan had pinched her mouth.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Cangjingyue was frightened and flustered.


    ''poof.''


    Without a word, yebufan took out a sword and cut cangjingyue''s tongue.


    "Sobbing..."


    Cangjingyue''s mouth was full of blood. Although she could speak, she could not speak any more.


    Yebufan still doesn''t give up.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    He broke cangjingyue''s hands and feet one after another.


    ''bang.''


    Finally, yebufan broke cangjingyue''s Dantian again, nullifying her spiritual cultivation.


    After all this, yebufan shouted, "Leng Feng."


    ''whew.''


    On the battlefield, Leng Feng retreated.


    "Your Majesty."


    Facing ye Bufan, Lengfeng saluted with a fist.


    Yebufan got up and said, "send her to Ziyun imperial capital, throw her in the street, and tell the people in the imperial court that within ten years, my king will not allow her to die. Anything else will do."


    ''boom.''


    Cangjingyue''s heart trembled wildly, and she looked frightened.


    "Sobbing..."


    Her mouth full of blood was accompanied by choking sounds, which seemed to say, devil, devil, you are the devil.


    Yebufan did not pay attention at all.


    It is easier to die than to live.


    Don''t you want to die?


    The king will let you suffer for ten years without death.


    "Yes."


    Leng Feng answered, grabbed cangjingyue and headed for Ziyun imperial capital.


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven demon king court.


    Ghost mastiff and demon clan saints did not tangle with the Terrans too much. They returned to the king''s court not long after leaving the city.


    At this point.


    In the king''s court hall.


    "Where are the people?"


    Looking at the flaming cloud winged tiger just returned from the forgetful plain, the ghost mastiff frowned and asked coldly.


    The flaming cloud winged tiger was indignant: "Your Majesty, we, we were cheated."


    "Well?"


    "What do you mean?" said the ghost mastiff


    Blazing cloud wing tiger was indignant: "cangjingyue said that the dead woman of the Terran King ye had the same strength as her, but in fact, it was not. The strength of the king ye at least had the Holy Spirit. Even if his subordinates and cangjingyue joined hands, they would definitely not be his opponent. If they didn''t run fast, I''m afraid they wouldn''t come back."


    "Asshole."


    The ghost mastiff was so angry that he got up and shouted, "what do you mean, cangjingyue, the dead woman, pits Lao Tzu?"


    "No, it isn''t."


    "What is that?"


    "I can''t tell the specific subordinates. Anyway, King Ye''s strength is definitely more than twoorthree days of the Holy Spirit. Moreover, cangjingyue should have been cold."


    "Cold?"


    "My subordinates are not sure, because after cangjingyue was badly hurt by King ye, my subordinates ran away."


    "Waste."


    The ghost mastiff shouted angrily.


    The flaming cloud wing tiger said, "but my subordinates brought back the six dragons and snakes left in cangjingyue''s hands."


    "Well?"


    The ghost mastiff''s eyebrows coagulated.


    "Brush;"


    The flaming cloud winged tiger directly took out six Taicang dragons and snakes.


    The ghost mastiff''s eyes lit up.


    So are all the demon saints.


    The next second, the ghost mastiff came to his senses, looked at the flaming cloud wing tiger and said, "Why are these dragons and snakes in your hands?"


    "This was handed over by cangjingyue to her subordinates on the way to the forgetful plain. She said it was to show her sincerity. She hoped that when she started, she would not reserve anything and would try her best to win King ye with her."


    The flaming cloud winged tiger said.


    The ghost mastiff knew it and didn''t think much.


    At this time, the flaming cloud winged tiger opened his mouth again and warned: "Lord, subordinates, subordinates feel that we, we should ask for help from the temple."


    "Ask the temple for help?"


    "Yes, holy Lord, although my subordinates don''t know what king Ye of the Terran wants to do, there is no doubt about his strength. At least the Holy Spirit has five or six heavens, or even seven or eight heavens. Our peak combat power is equal to that of the Terran. Now the Terran has another king Ye. If we don''t ask for help from the temple, I''m afraid, I''m afraid that when the Terran holy courtyard and King Ye join hands, we will be defeated in an all-round way."


    The ghost mastiff frowns and thinks.


    After a while, he opened his mouth slowly and said bitterly, "do you think I don''t want to ask the temple for help? However, the temple can''t spare any help to support us. If it hadn''t been so, I''m afraid the temple had sent people to help us capture the Terran in recent years. Would it still be now?"


    "What about that?"


    The flaming cloud winged tiger asked back.


    The ghost mastiff is angry and crazy.


    You ask me.


    Who will I ask?


    Your hemp skin.


    Cultivation of Dao Jiejing.


    The combat power of the Holy Spirit.


    Is king ye a monster?


    At this time, Niuhuang demon Saint suddenly stood up and looked at the ghost mastiff above the hall and said, "Lord, my subordinates have a plan."


    "What plan?"


    The ghost mastiff instinctively looked at the Niuhuang demon saint.


    Niuhuang demon said: "since the temple can''t send monsters in the Holy Spirit Realm to reinforce us, then... Why don''t we cultivate ourselves?"


    "You mean?"


    The ghost mastiff''s eyes lit up.


    "That''s right."


    Niuhuang demon Saint answered, "now we have nine dragons and snakes in our hands. If we cultivate them into Holy Spirits, we will have nine demon saints in the holy spirit realm. At that time, can the human race be our opponent?"


    "But feeding dragons and snakes requires internal alchemy, and they are still fed to the Holy Spirit. In a short time, where can we find so many internal alchemy?"


    "Has the Lord forgotten that we are the demon clan?"


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    "Yes, there are ants under the Holy Spirit. The people who rob the territory of Tao are nothing. Moreover, the current situation is not good for us. Instead of letting the people die in the hands of the Terrans, we might as well use them to cultivate nine dragons and snakes. As long as we cultivate the nine dragons and snakes, we can counter attack the Terrans and completely win the forty-three regions."

 Chapter 2458

    "Yes, there are ants under the Holy Spirit. They are limitless. The people who rob the territory of Tao are nothing at all. What''s more, the current situation is not good for us. Instead of letting the people die in the hands of the Terrans, we might as well use them to cultivate Nine Dragons and snakes. As long as we cultivate the nine dragons and snakes, we can counter attack the Terrans and completely win the forty-three regions."


    crazy.


    As soon as the voice of Niu Huang''s demon Saint fell, all the other demon saints in the presence trembled fiercely.


    The inner alchemy of the demon clan is similar to the human Dantian, which is the source of the demon clan''s strength.


    But there are differences.


    Without Dantian, the Terran will become a useless person.


    The demon clan has no inner Dan but only one death.


    Cultivate nine dragons and snakes with the inner alchemy of the clan?


    How many clansmen must die to bring up the nine dragons and snakes to the Holy Spirit?


    Ten robbers?


    Baitoudao robbery?


    Or a thousand robbers?


    By the time the nine dragons and snakes are raised to the holy spirit level, the people in the limitless and Daojie regions of the forty-three realms are almost dead.


    Such a bold and crazy idea, this guy is not crazy.


    But on second thought, what this guy said seemed to have some truth.


    There are ants under the road robbery.


    Cultivate the dragon and snake in the holy spirit realm with the people who rob the realm of Tao.


    Value?


    At least not at a loss.


    Plus the current situation.


    The Terrans are closing in.


    The demon clan is in danger.


    If you can cultivate nine dragons and snakes in the holy spirit realm, your demon clan side can definitely turn the situation around and counter attack the Terran until you win the whole 43 domains.


    In that case, the loss of some clansmen is nothing.


    Done.


    All the demon saints showed their determination.


    Niuhuang demon Saint looked at the ghost mastiff and said, "time waits for no man, Lord, we don''t have much time left. You... Better make a decision as soon as possible."


    "Is that what you all think?"


    The ghost mastiff did not answer Niuhuang demon saint, but glanced at other demon saints.


    "Let the Lord decide."


    The demon saints said in unison.


    "Hoo..."


    The ghost mastiff took a deep breath and said, "in that case, pass on my order and order all the people in the territory to assemble at the king''s court as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    All the demon saints drink.


    The fiery Yan cloud winged tiger was confused and happy.


    He was still thinking about how to persuade the ghost mastiff to cultivate nine dragons and snakes.


    After all, this is the task assigned to him by yebufan.


    But I don''t want to


    Before he could think of a way, Niu Huang demon Saint had already helped him.


    Nice guy.


    Toto''s own brother.


    It''s nothing to say. From now on, your Niu Huang demon saint will be my brother. When you get cold, I will dig your grave and erect a monument for you.


    The fiery Yan cloud and the winged tiger were secretly delighted.


    All the demon saints are not idle.


    The Lord has decreed.


    It is said that the people of Daojie gathered at the king''s court.


    Once this order was issued, the whole demon clan was in an uproar.


    Nowadays, there is a scuffle between people and demons.


    And the top ten imperial courts of the world are pressing on.


    In this case, it is not an opportunity for the human race to dispatch all the monsters from Wuji and Daojie to the TIANYAO King court?


    Terrans are pressing on the border in an all-round way.


    The demon clan will suffer heavy losses.


    In that case, why should the Holy Lord summon all the monsters in the limitless and Dao robbed territory to the heavenly demon king''s court?


    Although I can''t understand it.


    But.


    Who dares not obey the order of the Lord.


    For a time, all the demon armies that were still attacking the Terran withdrew one after another and returned to their respective tribes. At the same time, the monsters of Wuji and Daojie rushed to the heaven demon king court at the fastest speed.


    Forget the plain.


    Terran blood kill.


    The demon clan was defeated.


    More than half of the hundreds of millions of monsters were killed or injured.


    The remaining monsters also chose to surrender.


    Terran victory.


    Yebufan didn''t even get the power of the world.


    Even so, yebufan was not discouraged or lost.


    He knew that the reason why this happened was that the Terran just defeated the demon clan army, but did not take the territory where these demon clans were located, and did not cut off the limitless and Dao robbed territory lords in these territories.


    To put it bluntly, if ye Bufan wants to gain the power of the world from the demon tribe, he must eliminate the Lords of these demon tribes and occupy their territory.


    In that case, keep moving forward and push sideways all the way.


    The ten great imperial court allied forces started again.


    One day later.


    At noon.


    Heaven demon king court.


    The first batch of Wuji and Daojie monsters, which are also the closest to the king''s court, have arrived one after another.


    In the Terran camp.


    Nanrentong and all the Holy Spirit of the holy courtyard are ignorant.


    From the morning till now, they have seen with their own eyes that there have been dozens of evil beasts in the robbed territory and hundreds of evil beasts in the limitless territory coming from all over the country and entering the TIANYAO King''s court.


    At this time, there are still monsters coming from Wuji and Daojie.


    What does the demon clan want to do?


    What does the ghost mastiff want to do?


    Nanren was puzzled by all his thoughts.


    So are all the saints of the human race.


    But.


    Things go wrong for a reason.


    Such abnormal behavior of the demon clan must have some unknown purpose.


    Looking at the human saints in front of him, Nan rentong frowned.


    In fact, he had thought of the an impossible possibility, but he didn''t say it clearly. Instead, he just asked: "you guys, what do you want to do with the this move of the demon clan?"


    The saints are silent.


    A moment later, one of the vice presidents said, "Dean, is it possible that cangjingyue has told the ghost mastiff about our plans? The ghost mastiff is now doing this to put all his eggs in one basket and declare war with us before we have cultivated dragons and snakes?"


    Obviously, the holy courtyard has learned that cangjingyue betrayed the Terran and took refuge in the demon clan.


    As soon as the vice president said something, Nan Ren said: "I think so too, but... If the ghost mastiff really wants to declare war with us, it will do so directly. Why do you want to bring these Wuji and Daojie monsters to the king''s court? Can these Wuji and Daojie monsters threaten us? Or, in the battle of the Holy Spirit, monsters of this level are qualified to intervene?"


    "This..."


    The saints were silent.


    This is what they do not understand.


    The battle of the Holy Spirit.


    Monsters like Wuji and Daojie are not even qualified to serve as cannon fodder.


    In that case, why should they be gathered here?


    "Forget it."


    Suddenly, Nan rentong said, "whatever the ghost mastiff wants to do, his ultimate goal must be to us. We have to guard against it."


    Then nanrentong looked at one of the vice presidents: "what''s the matter with the dragon and snake?"


    The vice president said: "all the meritorious deeds have been exchanged to the divine Pavilion for the monster inner alchemy, and the dragon and snake have been fed. However... Wuji, the inner alchemy of Daojie is not as good as before. It takes time for the dragon and snake to absorb the inner alchemy of this level. According to the current speed, it will take half a month to feed the dragon and snake to the holy spirit level."


    "How many?"


    "Three."


    "What? I can only raise three dragons and snakes in the Holy Spirit Realm after I have lost all my money?"


    "There''s no way. We don''t have enough authority. The inner alchemy in the holy spirit realm can only be exchanged for two. The inner alchemy in the Daoist realm is also limited in quantity. The inner alchemy in the limitless realm can be exchanged at will, but... After the dragon and snake grow to the Daoist level, the role of the inner alchemy in the limitless realm has been very small, so we can only pile up the quantity."


    "Go to the special permission."


    Nan Ren Tong scolded angrily and said, "didn''t you tell them what we want these inner alchemy to do?"


    "If they say so, they won''t listen, or they won''t believe it at all."


    The vice president smiled bitterly.


    Damn it.


    Nanren breathed anxiously: "I will clean up those authority dogs in the hall of meritorious service sooner or later."


    Then nanrentong said: "send someone to find the boy named ye, tell him not to make a fuss there, and ask him to come to the king''s court immediately. In the next battle, the human race can''t afford to lose."


    "This..."


    The vice president hesitated: "will he come?"


    "What do you think?"


    Nan Ren Tong said in a deep voice, "you think he really came to the forty-three realms to make a small fuss with such strength that he slapped cangjingyue half dead in the holy spirit realm? If he didn''t come to the court of the heavenly demon king, do you believe it?"


    I certainly don''t believe it.


    The vice president said in his heart, "OK, I''ll arrange it right away."


    The other side.


    In the court of the demon king.


    On a huge square.


    The corpses of monsters under the limitless have been piled into mountains.


    They are all monsters in the imperial court.


    Their inner alchemy has also been fed to nine dragons and snakes.


    Nine dragons and snakes have also been promoted to the level of Yuan government.


    But not enough.


    In other words, Yuanfu territory is just the beginning.


    The remaining monsters are still in line, waiting to dedicate their inner alchemy to cultivate nine dragons and snakes.


    Ghost mastiff and demon clan saints were watching.


    In addition to them, there are the Wuji of the king''s court itself, the demon animals in Daojie territory, and the Wuji that have arrived one after another. The demon animals such as Daojie are also watching.


    Wuji, who is in the king''s court, is good at robbing monsters.


    After all, they have already accepted their fate.


    However, those Wuji who just came from outside are different from the monsters in Daojie.


    They were shocked, shocked, even frightened.


    Because they finally know why the ghost mastiff let them gather in the king''s court.


    This is to make them sacrifice themselves and feed the nine strange snakes with their own inner alchemy.


    neuropathy.


    Who wants to die if he can live?


    This is true of Terrans.


    The demon clan is no exception.


    This is especially true of the monsters who rob the territory of Tao.


    Strong accomplishments represent a longer life.


    There is still a good time for them to enjoy and spend.


    How can you die like this.


    But.


    Reject?


    No?


    In front of ghost mastiff, do they have this qualification?


    No,


    But even so, they still don''t want to accept their fate so easily.


    Suddenly, one of the monsters who robbed the territory trembled and said with trembling: "saint, Lord, subordinates, subordinates suddenly remembered that there was something to deal with in the territory. Can you, can you leave for a while?"


    "Take their inner alchemy first."


    But do not want to, ghost mastiff did not respond at all, just said a light sentence.


    ''boom.''


    When the ghost mastiff talks, all the saints of the demon clan immediately take action.


    The monsters in the limitless realm were shocked.


    The monsters in the Tao robbed territory trembled.


    Run.


    They made a decision without even thinking about it.


    It''s a pity that they have no chance to escape before the Holy Spirit.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    In an instant, these Wuji, Daojie and other monsters who had just arrived at the TIANYAO King''s court from outside had been killed on the spot by all the saints of the demon family.


    "Gulu......"


    Seeing this, the monsters of Wang Ting himself, such as Wuji and Daojie, could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    They trembled all over.


    Their minds trembled.


    They kept praying and expecting in their hearts, hoping that only those Wuji, Daojie and other monsters outside the king''s court could feed the nine dragons and snakes to the holy spirit level.


    If not, they will die.

 Chapter 2459

    Bury monsters.


    Raise dragons and snakes.


    The ghost mastiff has gone mad.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later.


    Qinglian mountains.


    "Dog day ghost mastiff."


    "You are so sincere and disgusting, don''t you?"


    Looking at the defeated demon emperor tribe below, and those monsters crawling on the ground and trembling, ye Bufan looked angry.


    Five days ago, nanrentong sent someone to deliver a message, claiming that a large number of Wuji and Daojie level monsters were gathering at the TIANYAO King court, fearing that there might be a change. Nanrentong hoped that he would hurry to the TIANYAO King court as soon as possible to help the holy court fight.


    But yebufan refused.


    Because yebufan has guessed the ghost mastiff''s intention.


    It must be the fiery cloud winged tiger that has done meritorious service.


    It must be the ghost mastiff that wants to use these monsters such as Wuji and Daojie to raise dragons and snakes.


    Although some unexpected.


    Or yebufan didn''t expect the ghost mastiff to be so crazy.


    But that''s a good thing.


    Ghost mastiff raises dragons and snakes?


    Isn''t that like raising dragons and snakes for yourself?


    In that case, why should I stop it.


    In addition, the capture of each demon tribe can bring him world power ranging from 100 to 500 points. It is even more impossible for yebufan to leave at this time.


    Over the past five days, yebufan has been pushing along with the ten imperial courts.


    Today, the demon king and the demon emperor are not mentioned. After the defeat, there are as many as thirteen demon emperor tribes who have completely surrendered to the first stronghold in the world.


    Such a heroic record should bring a lot of world power to yebufan.


    But what happened?


    As a result, the scale of qianduoduo''s monster farm has reached an unprecedented scale, even close to terror, but yebufan has not even found any world power.


    Yebufan was not convinced.


    But at this moment, yebufan has to believe, or he has to face a reality, that is, without the demon emperor and the demon emperor tribe, it will not provide him with the power of the world.


    In other words, even if ye Bufan killed all the demon tribes in the forty-three regions, he would eventually get nothing.


    This makes yebufan not angry.


    This makes yebufan not angry.


    108 demon emperor tribes.


    A demon emperor tribe has the power of 500 worlds.


    That''s 54, 000 points of world power.


    Now yebufan road has robbed five heavens.


    With these 54, 000 points of world power, he can completely turn his accomplishments into the realm of the Holy Spirit.


    Plus those demon kings, demon emperor tribes.


    Yebufan firmly believes that this wave before the heavenly demon court can definitely connect his accomplishments to the Holy Spirit''s threeorfour heaven level, and even the Holy Spirit''s fiveorsix heaven level is very possible.


    It will not be easy to push the heavenly demon king''s court.


    But now.


    Raising dragons and snakes?


    Raise a ghost dragon and snake.


    Even if the dragon and snake are raised to the point where they are forced by cattle, what will happen?


    Can you compare with the power of the world?


    I am a pig.


    Stupid.


    Stupid.


    Chewed the sesame, but lost the watermelon.


    "Go on, boy."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Qian Duoduo has already met him.


    He greeted people with a smiling face and full of energy.


    no way out.


    Who let the fat man make money.


    incorrect.


    He hasn''t made any money yet.


    However, the scale of his monster farm has been greatly expanded.


    The breeding farms of more than 20 demon emperor tribes.


    Countless farms of demon kings and demon kings.


    Can you imagine the scale of that?


    That''s all money.


    Astronomical money.


    If you sell all the monsters in the farm, the profits made by the fat man can definitely bring his cultivation to the holy spirit level.


    Of course, this kind of thing that kills the goose that lays the golden egg will definitely not be done by fat Qian.


    Monster Farm.


    Then the demon begets the demon, and money begets money.


    "Get out."


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, yebufan could not help shouting angrily.


    You made a lot of money.


    But what about King Ben?


    The king didn''t even get any monster hair. He worked for you for free.


    "Eh?"


    Facing ye Bufan''s sudden rebuke, Qian Duoduo was stunned.


    Yebufan didn''t pay any attention, but said: "the best stronghold in the world, go with my king."


    what do you mean?


    What the hell?


    Money is too much.


    There was no exception for anyone else present.


    Yebufan has gone away in the sky.


    God killing guards followed.


    The next second, Qian Duoduo recollected and shouted, "Hey, where are you going?"


    "Heaven demon king court."


    Four words floated from the sky.


    Qian Duoduo was stunned again.


    Heaven demon king court?


    He seems to have understood yebufan''s idea.


    He ate meat for five days, but the boy didn''t even drink soup.


    So, is he in a hurry?


    Is he going to directly confront the demon king court?


    Young man.


    Too eager for quick success.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Now all the monsters like Wuji and Daojie of the demon family have gone to the heaven demon king''s court.


    All the demon tribes have no peak combat power.


    In this case, even without this boy and his No. 1 stronghold in the world, he and the ten imperial courts can still sweep all the demon tribes.


    In that case


    Ignore ye Bufan.


    Qian Duoduo glanced at the ten great emperors around him, then glanced at the ten great imperial court allied forces in front of him and said, "brothers, let''s continue and try to win all the demon tribes within one month."


    "Ouch ouch..."


    The imperial court allied forces responded repeatedly.


    They were excited.


    They are excited.


    They can''t even wait.


    Kill monsters.


    Take internal alchemy.


    Raise baby dragons and snakes.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the heavenly demon king court.


    "Roar."


    A dragon''s singing suddenly broke the sky.


    In the huge square, among the nine dragons and snakes, one of them was covered with golden light, and his body was rapidly changing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Three seconds later, the transformation of dragon and snake is completed.


    Snake body, lizard legs, Eagle claws, snake tail, antlers, fish scales, horns with whiskers, beads under the forehead.


    This is... Real dragon.


    Holy spirit realm.


    Dragons and snakes turn into real dragons.


    Terror swept through the audience.


    The dragon''s roar shattered the sky.


    Outside the court of the demon king.


    Terran camp.


    ''whew.''


    ''whew.''


    ''whew.''


    At the moment of the sound of dragon singing, nanrentong and others had already soared into the air.


    They stood in the air and looked directly at the demon court in front of them.


    The sound of the Dragon shook the sky.


    Nanrentong''s face was dignified and shocked.


    The mortal saints are no exception.


    Previously, after the ghost mastiff summoned all the monsters such as Wuji and Daojie to gather in the king''s court, they thought that the ghost mastiff wanted to put all his eggs in one basket and declare war directly with the human race.


    But now.


    But at this time.


    Another possibility suddenly occurred to them.


    An impossible possibility.


    Ghost mastiff got Taicang dragon snake.


    He recruited monsters like Wuji and Daojie from all over the world and gathered in the TIANYAO King''s court to feed Taicang dragons and snakes with the inner alchemy of these monsters.


    This madman.


    "Roar."


    But at this time, another very different sound of the Dragon sounded.


    Next.


    ''roar.''


    ''roar.''


    ''roar.''


    The sky and the earth shake as the Kowloon roars.


    "Hum."


    Nanren Tongshen *.


    There is no exception to the strong in the holy courtyard.


    Nine dragon chants.


    Nine real dragons.


    Nine Holy Spirits.


    The ghost mastiff has raised nine holy spirit level dragons.


    How did he do it?


    He won''t kill monsters like Wuji and Daojie of the demon clan and feed the dragon and snake, will he?


    It is true.


    In the court of the demon king.


    All the monsters in the limitless realm are dead.


    As for the evil beasts in Daojie.


    Now there are only seven.


    All the rest were fed to nine dragons and snakes.


    But the ghost mastiff doesn''t care.


    Limitless is nothing.


    Daojie is a fart.


    Look at the nine dragons and snakes who incarnate into the real dragon and achieve the Holy Spirit.


    Ghost mastiff can not suppress the excitement and excitement.


    "Ha ha ha."


    He looked up and laughed: "what kind of nanrentong, what kind of holy yard, bullshit, from now on, the Terran is the younger brother, and all the forty-three domains will belong to our demon clan, hahaha, hahaha..."

 Chapter 2460

    "What nanrentong, what holy courtyard, bullshit, from now on, the Terran is the younger brother, and all the forty-three domains will belong to our demon clan, ha ha ha, ha ha..."


    The fierce laughter of the ghost mastiff resounded through the square and echoed between heaven and earth.


    Out of court.


    After hearing the fierce laughter of the ghost mastiff, nanrentong and others all changed their faces, and their eyebrows showed an unprecedented dignity, even panic.


    The nine dragons and snakes of the real dragon level are the strong ones of the nine Holy Spirits level.


    The strength of the human race is equal to that of the demon clan.


    This is not only the overall strength, but also the peak combat power of the holy spirit realm.


    But now.


    Nine holy spirits have been added to the demon clan.


    Their peak combat power has far exceeded the Terran.


    In addition, even if the dragon and snake are new to the Holy Spirit, they can also be comparable to the four or five Heaven of the Holy Spirit.


    Immediately.


    An unprecedented sense of crisis came to me.


    "Dean, what should I do?"


    One of the vice presidents immediately looked at nanrentong and asked.


    Others also looked at nanrentong.


    Nanrentong frowned and looked heavy.


    He never thought that cangjingyue would ''send'' dragon and snake to ghost mastiff.


    He did not expect that the ghost mastiff would dare to be so crazy. It would feed the dragons and snakes with monsters of the demon family Wuji and Daojie, and feed the nine dragons and snakes to the holy spirit level in such a short time.


    However, it is no longer meaningful to think about it.


    "Prepare for war."


    Two words sounded from Nanren Tongkou.


    Cold silence.


    solemn and respectful.


    Absolutely.


    "Hoo..."


    All the strong spirits took a deep breath.


    They knew that this war was inevitable and that there was no retreat.


    In that case, let''s fight.


    There is no joy in life and no fear in death.


    The idea of war rose to the sky.


    Led by nanrentong.


    The strong ones in the Holy Spirit Realm look directly at the heavenly demon court in front of them.


    In the king''s court.


    The ghost mastiff laughed away.


    Next second.


    More than twenty figures rose into the sky.


    Led by the ghost mastiff, the demon saints stood in the sky above the king''s court, staring at the Terran.


    Behind them, nine dragons and snakes spread their teeth and claws. They are fierce and powerful.


    "Ha ha ha."


    At this time, the ghost mastiff burst into laughter again. Then he looked at nanrentong and boasted: "nanrentong, let me introduce you. This is my monster, Taicang dragon and snake."


    "Well."


    "Mighty?"


    "Domineering?"


    "Haven''t you seen it?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Hahaha..."


    "Roar."


    "Roar."


    "Roar."


    However, as soon as the ghost mastiff''s voice fell, three dragon chants suddenly sounded behind the Terran.


    Then, the three Taicang dragons and snakes, who are also in the Holy Spirit Realm and have been incarnated as real dragons, broke through the air and came to nanrentong and others in an instant.


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, the ghost mastiff''s smile dispersed and his face was shocked:


    "Dragon and snake?"


    "Or the dragon and snake of the Holy Spirit?"


    "What happened?"


    "Why do you people still have dragons and snakes?"


    All the demon saints were shocked and confused.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, Nan Ren Tong''s mouth twitched.


    So are all the saints of the human race.


    Why do we have dragons and snakes?


    Can''t we have it?


    Do you know that the dragon and snake belong to our human race.


    If our Terran didn''t have enough inner alchemy to feed, the three dragons and snakes in the holy spirit realm would not appear in front of you at this time, but 300, 3000, or even 30000, 300000.


    The next second, the ghost mastiff returns to his senses.


    Although the three dragons and snakes in front of him surprised him, it was just an accident.


    The Terran has only three dragons and snakes in the holy spirit realm.


    But there are nine of them.


    Three to nine.


    Terrans are still brothers.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Thinking in his heart, the ghost mastiff burst into laughter and said, "nanrentong, you are really cunning. You still have three dragons and snakes hidden. But so what? You are still not the opponent of my demon clan."


    "Today, you will be defeated."


    "Today, you will die."


    "From now on, these forty-three domains will belong to our demon clan."


    "Hide your sister."


    Nan Ren Tong roared angrily and said, "you stupid x, you are still complacent here after being cheated. Three dragons and snakes? I tell you, dragons and snakes have already flooded in our Terran territory."


    "What do you mean?"


    The ghost mastiff was stunned and puzzled.


    "Kill."


    Nanrentong ignored it, but a sharp drink sounded.


    Since there is nothing to avoid, fight.


    Then nanrentong took the lead in killing the ghost mastiff.


    "Kill."


    All the saints of the Terran did not stop.


    If you want to fight, I will fight.


    Terran kill out.


    The demon clan is a little confused.


    I am stronger than you.


    How dare you take the initiative?


    "To die."


    The ghost mastiff shouted angrily, "kill."


    The demon clan is fighting.


    However, the strong in the Holy Spirit Realm of both sides have not yet encountered and collided, but their dragons and snakes have already stepped ahead of them and fought together in their central area.


    God said that if you want to have food, you must work hard.


    So.


    Let''s do what the master asks.


    ''roar.''


    ''roar.''


    ''roar.''


    Terran three.


    Demon clan nine.


    Twelve dragons and snakes from both sides fought together.


    That momentum.


    As fierce as you want.


    As fierce as you want.


    even to the extent that.


    The power of the twelve dragons and snakes'' scuffle has overwhelmed the sum of all the Holy Spirit states on both sides.


    Because of this, members of both sides are stagnant.


    Terran absentminded.


    The demon clan is also dejected.


    At the same time, they thought of the baby dragon and snake... Is it so fierce?


    However, no matter what they think, the performance of the dragon and snake babies continues. They dance their claws and bite. The more they fight, the more fierce they fight. The look of the strong spirits on both sides makes their scalp numb.


    Simple.


    Rough.


    Ferocious.


    It is worthy of being a divine beast.


    The way of fighting is so powerful and domineering.


    However.


    Three seconds later.


    The Terran is ignorant.


    As a holy spirit, why is the baby dragon and snake so fierce.


    With three enemies and nine enemies, how can you still be skillful?


    The demon clan was also confused.


    Being in the holy spirit realm, why are their own baby dragons and snakes so scum.


    Nine dozen three can''t even get rid of each other?


    Ferocious dragon and snake.


    A terrifying battle.


    A strange atmosphere.


    Time passed by minute by second.


    More than a minute later.


    The battle continues.


    All the saints of the Terran have frowned.


    The saints of the demon clan were all angry.


    Why is it that such a fierce and brutal battle, both sides have even broken the earth, but... There is not even one injured? Not even the skin was broken.


    what the fuck.


    Suddenly, members of both Terrans and Demons thought of an impossible possibility.


    That is


    Thunder is louder than rain.


    These dragons and snakes are all bluffing and rowing maliciously.


    Damn it.


    I spent so much money on training you. How dare you row water for me?


    The ghost mastiff was furious.


    But what can he do?


    Kill these dragons and snakes?


    Not to mention whether he has this ability.


    Even if there is.


    Ghost mastiff can''t bear it.


    It was not easy for him to cultivate all the Wuji and Daojie monsters of the whole demon clan. He even expected to rely on these dragons and snakes to unify the 43 regions.


    How can you kill them.


    Since we can''t force it, we can only lure.


    Immediately, the ghost mastiff stared at the scuffle, and his nine dragons and snakes snapped: "now, kill them immediately and immediately. Afterwards, I will reward you with an inner pill of the Holy Spirit."


    "Roar."


    "Roar."


    "Roar."


    In an instant, nine dragon songs sounded.


    The nine dragons and snakes of the demon clan were completely furious.


    They are fierce and powerful.


    Seeing this, the ghost mastiff was overjoyed.


    But at this time.


    The three dragons and snakes on the Terran side also started to work.


    ''ho ho ho.''


    ''ho ho ho.''


    They roared angrily into the sky, and the Dragon chanted in bursts.


    That''s like saying, come on, I''m not afraid of you.


    Thirty seconds later.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ghost mastiff is confused.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nanrentong was confused.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The mortal saints are confused.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the saints of the demon clan were confused.


    Although the twelve dragons and snakes'' performance ''is very similar, they still can not change the fact that they paddle.


    A moment later, the ghost mastiff was furious.


    "I am special..."


    "I am special..."


    He wanted to be rude, but he didn''t know what to say.


    I thought that this time I could decide the world, destroy the Terran, and completely control the whole 43 domains.


    But I didn''t think that after all the monsters of Wuji and Tao robbed the territory in the forty-three regions were buried, there were nine wastes that could only brag and row maliciously.


    This feeling


    It''s really a dog day.


    Nanrentong and other human saints looked at each other.


    At first, they mistakenly thought that their three dragons and snakes were special, or that they were more gifted among the dragons and snakes, so they could be invincible with three enemies and nine.


    But now, but at this time, whether it is their dragons and snakes, or the dragons and snakes of the demon family, the fact that twelve dragons and snakes paddle has no doubt, and that is a firm fact.


    But why?


    Why do these dragons and snakes paddle?


    Is it true that


    They suddenly thought of a very possible possibility, a possibility that they could not help swearing at their mother.


    Also at this time, a human shadow rushed in not far away, but in an instant it had come to the edge of the battlefield where the twelve dragons and snakes were located.


    No one else, but yebufan.


    Ye Bufan stood up in the air, glanced at the twelve dragons and snakes in the scuffle, then looked at the members of both the human and demon families, pondered and joked: "Yo, it''s very lively."

 Chapter 2461

    "Yo, it''s very lively."


    Yebufan''s sudden voice immediately attracted all members of the people and demons who had always focused on the twelve Taicang dragons and snakes.


    Seeing yebufan, it seemed that he thought of some possibility. All the people on the Terran side, including nanrentong, could not help but draw at the corners of their mouths.


    The demon saints of the demon clan frowned.


    Who is this guy?


    Why are you so familiar? I seem to have seen you somewhere.


    The ghost mastiff is already furious:


    "It''s you, the leader of the first stronghold in the world, King Ye."


    The ghost mastiff saw the portrait of yebufan, so he recognized it at a glance. Yebufan was the scum of the human race who made him lose three Dao Yuan in vain and lose face.


    what?


    Is he the king ye?


    As soon as the ghost mastiff''s voice fell, all the saints of the demon clan were shocked.


    But yebufan looked at the ghost mastiff and said with a smile, "the king is so famous that he even knows the demon saint of the demon family. Yes, yes, but then again, who are you?"


    "This seat, ghost mastiff."


    "It turned out that he was the leader of the demon clan. I am disrespectful."


    Lose your sister.


    The ghost mastiff was furious: "kill him for me."


    There is a way to heaven, you don''t go.


    Hell has no gate to break through.


    Since you bring it to me, don''t blame me for being rude.


    ''whew.''


    As soon as the ghost mastiff''s voice fell, a monster that tried to show his holy spirit rushed to yebufan. It seemed that he was afraid of being robbed by others.


    "Ah......"


    Seeing this, ye Bufan smiled calmly.


    The Holy Spirit can not hurt himself under the sneak attack of cangjing moon.


    Now the Holy Spirit is a heavenly monster who wants to kill himself?


    What do you think.


    Even if I stand still, you may not be able to hurt me.


    As for you.


    Once the king''s hand covering the sky comes out, it is estimated that he can slap you to death.


    However, before yebufan could make a move, the twelve dragons and snakes had already gone wild ahead of him.


    ''roar.''


    ''roar.''


    ''roar.''


    The thundering sound of the Dragon sounded.


    I saw that the twelve dragons and snakes who were still fighting in the scuffle immediately stopped fighting and rushed to kill the demon saint of the Holy Spirit.


    A sudden change.


    The people present and the members of the demon clan were all ignorant.


    The demon beast of the Holy Spirit was even more flustered. His body stagnated. He looked at the twelve dragons and snakes who rushed to kill him and said tremblingly, "what do you want to do?"


    crap.


    What did you say we wanted to do?


    You want to show off in front of the ghost mastiff.


    Naturally, we should also make a contribution to God.


    The twelve dragons and snakes did not pay any attention to the spirit''s heavenly monster.


    They swooped in and shot directly.


    One bite from you, one claw from me.


    ''poof.''


    ''poof.''


    ''poof.''


    Just for a moment, twenty meters away from yebufan''s body, the Holy Spirit with a height of fiveorsix meters had no chance to react, so he was directly divided by twelve Taicang dragons and snakes.


    That picture.


    As bloody as you can be.


    As ferocious as you can be.


    "Gulu......"


    Whether it was human or monster, they could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    The twelve dragons and snakes didn''t care.


    "See the master."


    Facing ye Bufan, the twelve dragons and snakes said in unison.


    "Good, good."


    Yebufan gave a satisfied approval.


    Twelve dragons and snakes were flattered.


    "Ouch.":


    "Oh."


    "Oh."


    Their joyful dragon songs broke the sky.


    The people present and the members of the demon clan were dumbfounded.


    Can these dragons and snakes spit out human words?


    Why don''t you know?


    incorrect.


    Why do they pretend to be unable to communicate when they can talk?


    The hammer is solid.


    Nan Ren pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    All the saints of the Terran are also confused and crazy.


    At this moment, they have completely affirmed that their previous guess is correct. This dragon and snake is clearly a pit dug by the world''s first stronghold for the world.


    Raising dragons and snakes?


    Raise your sister.


    It''s all for the best village in the world.


    The Terrans have figured it out.


    But the demon clan didn''t.


    Because they didn''t know that the dragon and snake came from the best stronghold in the world.


    "Asshole."


    Immediately, the ghost mastiff couldn''t help roaring angrily. Then, he was so angry that he didn''t even think about it. He pointed to his nine dragons and snakes and cursed angrily: "you can speak clearly. Why should you pretend to be unable to communicate."


    "Stupid X."


    One of the dragons and snakes directly attacked the ghost mastiff.


    "What did you say?"


    The ghost mastiff was furious: "don''t forget who raised you to the Holy Spirit. It''s Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu is your master. Now, Lao Tzu orders you to kill this boy immediately and immediately."


    "Stupid X."


    "Stupid X."


    "Stupid X."


    ¡­¡­


    Twelve dragons and snakes gave the ghost mastiff a white eye.


    "You, you..."


    "Poof."


    The ghost mastiff was spewed out by a mouthful of blood.


    These white eyed wolves.


    incorrect.


    These white eyed snakes.


    I spent all my money to train you.


    You just use a "stupid X" to repay me?


    Is there any reason in the world?


    Is there any law in the world?


    "Poof."


    Thinking in his heart, the ghost mastiff is a mouthful of blood.


    However, the ghost mastiff didn''t care too much. Instead, he looked at yebufan with a fierce look and said, "boy, no matter what kind of magic you use, I now order you to return my dragon and snake to me immediately."


    "Your Dragon and snake?"


    Yebufan shook his head, smiled and said, "no, you''re wrong. It''s the king''s Dragon and snake."


    "Fart."


    The ghost mastiff cursed and went crazy: "these dragons and snakes are obviously raised by Laozi with countless demon animals'' inner alchemy."


    "But they are my king''s. If you don''t believe me, ask them yourself."


    "We are all masters."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the twelve dragons and snakes said in unison.


    ''poof.''


    The ghost mastiff''s mouth is full of blood.


    It''s so heartbreaking.


    What do you mean you''re all his?


    Dog day.


    It was Lao Tzu who trained you at the expense of all the monsters in Wuji and Daojie.


    But ghost mastiff is not stupid.


    He didn''t understand that the so-called dragon and snake was a pit.


    Spend your own money.


    Raise other people''s babies.


    In the end, the cub belongs to another family and has nothing to do with his own half a cent.


    Really


    Hateful Terran.


    Cunning Terran.


    Despicable Terrans.


    The ghost mastiff has gone mad and looks like a madman.


    Other demon saints are no better than ghost mastiffs.


    Seeing the demon clan like this, the saints of the human race suddenly felt much better.


    Nanrentong is no exception.


    The same dragon and snake.


    The same pit.


    Our side has only lost some merit.


    In contrast, the demon clan.


    In order to cultivate the nine dragons and snakes, they sacrificed all the monsters of Wuji and Daojie.


    Such a loss.


    Such a price.


    Tut tut.


    It is a miracle that the ghost mastiff did not collapse to madness directly.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The point is


    These dragons and snakes belong to the best stronghold in the world.


    The bandits of the best stronghold in the world are all Terrans.


    In other words, the twelve dragons and snakes of the Holy Spirit will all stand on the side of the human race.


    Twelve dragons and snakes in the realm of the Holy Spirit.


    Plus a king Ye.


    How long can the demon clan still hop?


    Today, they all have to cool off.


    "Ah ah..."


    Nanrentong and others thought, but the ghost mastiff was hysterical and roared angrily: "kill, kill, kill them all for me!!


    ¡±

 Chapter 2462

    After personally burying the Wuji and Daojie clansmen, the result is:


    The dragon and snake were robbed.


    A broken dream.


    Forty three realms are about to fall into the hands of Terrans.


    This makes the ghost mastiff how to accept.


    This makes the ghost mastiff how to tolerate.


    He has gone mad.


    He has gone mad.


    He just wants to lead the saints of the human race to bury with him.


    Kill as many as you can.


    Ghost mastiff thinks so.


    Other demon saints of the demon clan also think so.


    the end of hills and rivers.


    No refund is allowed.


    Then fight.


    Kill one to get back.


    Kill two and earn one.


    Kill!!


    More than 20 monsters in the Holy Spirit Realm did not hesitate or stop. After the ghost mastiff gave the order, they were all ready to attack the Terran.


    ''bang.''


    However, at this time, Chi Yan Yun Yihu suddenly took a hand and patted a demon Saint nearby.


    ''poof.''


    The demon saint''s blood spurted out, and his body flew backwards.


    The sudden scene directly shocked the eyes of everyone present.


    The demon clan is ignorant.


    Terrans are equally ignorant.


    "What are you doing, asshole?"


    The ghost mastiff could not help roaring angrily.


    "Stupid demon clan."


    At the same time, he chased the spirit demon who had been defeated by him and said, "I have already abandoned the darkness and surrendered to the master."


    "Now, Lao Tzu is the leader of the first stronghold in the world and the exclusive mount of King Ye."


    What the hell?


    You abandoned the secret and became king Ye''s Mount?


    Damn it.


    The ghost mastiff was furious.


    "Kill."


    His outrage flared up.


    The demon clan killed again.


    The Terran will not avoid or fear war.


    Kill!!


    Nanrentong bears the brunt.


    The saints of the sanctuary followed.


    In an instant, the two sides collided.


    ''boom.''


    Heaven and earth vibrate.


    The battle of the Holy Spirit broke out.


    This is definitely the most violent, ferocious and peak battle in the history of the forty-three regions in at least ten thousand years.


    Terrans have no reservations.


    The demon clan is also doing its best.


    Not you.


    Then I will die.


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    The thunderous noise shook the world.


    The energy shock of terror swept all directions.


    "Kill!!"


    At the command of yebufan, twelve dragons and snakes rushed into the battlefield.


    But they didn''t go it alone.


    But


    ''roar.''


    ''roar.''


    ''roar.''


    In the sound of dragon chanting, twelve dragons and snakes rushed to kill a demon saint with a holy spirit.


    Yes, it is the Holy Spirit.


    Twelve dragons and snakes not only need twelve dozen, but also specially pick up the weakest enemy.


    This scene, let alone the strong spirit of the human race and the demon race present, even ye Bufan, the God of Tianyuan, could not help but draw from the corners of his mouth.


    So


    Their own baby dragon and snake is so mean and shameless.


    However, King Ben likes it.


    What we want is bullying.


    What we want is to deceive the less with the more.


    Fuck him.


    Seeing that twelve dragons and snakes were killed, the saint of the human race who was fighting with the Holy Spirit was shocked, and he was so scared that he immediately stepped aside.


    He didn''t want to suffer a rash disaster and become the dish of twelve dragons and snakes.


    The twelve dragons and snakes didn''t answer him at all.


    They have surrounded the demon saint of the Holy Spirit in an instant.


    "Gulu......"


    The demon saint of the Holy Spirit couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "I......"


    He just wanted to say something.


    ''roar.''


    However, the twelve dragons and snakes had already let out a roar, and they all went up.


    Their ferocity is surging.


    Or claw scratch.


    Or bite.


    ''poof.''


    ''poof.''


    ''poof.''


    Second kill reappearance.


    The Holy Spirit, a heavenly demon saint, had almost no chance to react. He had already been divided by twelve dragons and snakes. Even his inner alchemy was swallowed by one of them with blood and flesh.


    One time.


    The demon clan was terrified.


    The Terrans are delighted.


    Twelve dragons and snakes do not stop.


    They killed another monster again.


    Or the Holy Spirit.


    Or to deceive the less with the more.


    Or bullying.


    "Ghost mastiff, you can''t run away."


    Suddenly, an angry cry suddenly resounded all over the battlefield.


    The owner of the voice was none other than Nan rentong, the president of the holy courtyard.


    He wanted to fight the ghost mastiff.


    But do not want to, ghost mastiff ordered the demon clan saints to declare war on the Terran, but without saying a word, he turned and ran away.


    This scene directly made nanrentong confused.


    But it didn''t last long.


    Nanrentong soon recovered and went after the ghost mastiff.


    But his angry cry had attracted all the members of the demon clan and the people present.


    Seeing the ghost mastiff fleeing, the demons were stunned.


    what do you mean?


    Didn''t you say that you should never die with the Terran?


    Why did the Lord himself run away?


    The demon clan is ignorant.


    Terran members are also a little distracted.


    However, compared with the demon clan saints, their mood is much better.


    Why does the ghost mastiff run?


    Afraid.


    In that case, fuck him.


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    All the saints of the Terran are full of war.


    Although the saints of the demon clan were angry because of the ghost mastiff''s desertion and fleeing from the battle, they had to fight with all their strength in the face of the crazy attack and killing of the Terran.


    In midair.


    Yebufan stands in the air.


    Looking at the ghost mastiff who was fleeing from battle, he drew again from the corner of his mouth.


    Say good anger.


    That''s crazy.


    Said crazy devil.


    It''s agreed that we will never die. What about fighting to the end?


    mmp¡£


    At this moment, ye Bufan doesn''t understand that all this is fake. All this is deliberately disguised by the ghost mastiff.


    From the moment when the twelve dragons and snakes'' betrayed ''the demon clan, he may have already figured out a way out and a chance to escape for himself.


    Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy.


    My king is a little tender after all.


    But, want to run?


    Can you run away.


    A flash of body shape.


    Yebufan followed nanrentong and pursued the ghost mastiff.


    The ghost mastiff has already rushed into the court of the heavenly demon king.


    "Hum."


    The next second, a purple enchantment enveloped the whole TIANYAO court.


    ''bang.''


    Nanrentong hit the barrier head-on.


    He was blocked out of the court of the demon king.


    Yebufan comes next step.


    Looking at the purple border in front of him, he frowned.


    Nanrentong shouted angrily, "ghost mastiff, I didn''t expect you to be so cunning, but do you think you can escape by hiding in the barrier?"


    "You..."


    Nanren''s voice was still ringing, and the whole fiery Yanyun winged tiger fighting with the demon Saint nearby suddenly shouted, "master, he wants to run. There is a transmission array in the king''s court."


    "What?"


    Yebufan was shocked.


    The same is true of nanrentong.


    The next second, yebufan shot directly.


    Great wilderness stele hand.


    A 72 fold increase.


    ''boom.''


    The hand of covering the sky fell suddenly, but it only stirred up ripples in the enchantment.


    Yebufan frowned and did not stop.


    The hand that covers the sky.


    The hand that covers the sky.


    The hand that covers the sky.


    He clapped his hands at the boundary of the court.


    The intense offensive.


    That terrible ferocity.


    Nanrentong, the powerful man of the Holy Spirit Jiuchong heaven, has some scalp numbness.


    Although the attack intensity of each palm of yebufan is only equivalent to the full strength of the Holy Spirit''s fiveorsix heaven, his attacks are too fast and too dense.


    This situation


    Nanrentong feels that he may not be able to resist.


    The most important thing is, doesn''t this boy need to consume spiritual power to display his martial arts skills?


    Just this kind of martial art.


    To be yourself, you can do it threeorfour times at most.


    After threeorfour times, the spiritual power in the body should be exhausted.


    Without spiritual power, how can you use your martial arts skills.


    But what about yebufan?


    At this meeting, he had already performed this unknown martial art for more than ten times in succession, and still had no sign that his spiritual power was about to be exhausted.


    Is this special or human?


    How did he do it?


    Is his own spiritual power endless?


    yes.


    Yebufan''s divine power is endless.


    As long as he is lucky, his divine power will never be exhausted.


    Of course, ye Bufan will not take the initiative to tell nanrentong about this.


    Although nanrentong was surprised, he didn''t ask much, and now is not the time to pay attention to these.


    ''boom.''


    After yebufan, nanrentong also began to attack the border. Although his attacks were not as swift and dense as yebufan, as the strong one of the nine heavens of the Holy Spirit, even if he didn''t show his martial arts skills, nanrentong''s full strength attack was equal to yebufan''s three or four times of covering the sky.


    This also made yebufan clearly aware of the power of the peak of the holy spirit realm, and also made him very sure that he is definitely not an opponent of nanrentong.


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    "Ka!!"


    Yebufan and nanrentong joined hands. Under the attack of storm and storm, the enchantment was finally unable to bear the weight, and there were a few cracks

 Chapter 2463

    Seeing that there were cracks in the enchantment, yebufan and nanrentong did not hesitate. Their attacks became more and more rapid and dense.


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    The power of terror attacks the barrier again and again.


    There are more and more cracks in the border.


    Under the boundary.


    In the king''s court.


    The ghost mastiff simply ignored yebufan and nanrentong. As soon as he entered the imperial court, he rushed to a palace in the imperial court as quickly as possible after opening the barrier.


    In the palace, an Tianxiao is doing some indescribable sports with a hot and beautiful girl. They are so devoted that they are not even aware of the sudden intrusion of the ghost mastiff.


    Of course, the woman is not a human race, but a fox demon who robs the triple heaven.


    She is a maid arranged by the ghost mastiff for an Tianxiao.


    As usual, at this time, an Tianxiao would accompany all the saints of the demon family to practice. Naturally, it was not her turn to rob the fox demon of triple heaven to make common progress with an Tianxiao.


    But now.


    The saints are fighting with the Terrans. Naturally, it is impossible to come and laugh with an Tian.


    This is not equal to giving the fox demon a chance.


    In addition, an Tianxiao is a Madman of cultivation.


    So


    Lang Youqing, my concubine is interested.


    The two hit it off and began to make common progress.


    Beside the bed.


    The ghost mastiff pinched an Tianxiao''s neck.


    An Tianxiao was shocked and furious. He turned back and said, "who..."


    "Holy, holy Lord."


    Seeing the ghost mastiff, an Tianxiao was immediately scared soft.


    The fox demon girl also looked frightened. She immediately sat up, knelt down in front of the ghost mastiff, bowed her head, trembled and trembled.


    That was obviously the extreme fear.


    The ghost mastiff did not care at all.


    Even the ghost mastiff was very satisfied with an Tianxiao''s move.


    After all, an Tianxiao is promoting the strength of his own people.


    These days, there are not many people like an Tianxiao who are willing to contribute to the demon clan.


    Not even at all.


    This is also the reason for the sudden arrival of the ghost mastiff.


    The demon clan is doomed.


    The forty-three realms must fall into the hands of the Terrans.


    As the king of the forty-three domains, the ghost mastiff must be responsible for the loss of the forty-three domains. Even if he escaped from the forty-three domains today, his fate would not be very good.


    But it''s different to bring an Tianxiao.


    An Tianxiao''s'' Wuji Yuanyang body ''is definitely the biggest bug in the world.


    If you take him with you to the temple.


    Then, he will not only have no mistakes, but also make meritorious contributions.


    Therefore, the ghost mastiff pinched an Tianxiao''s neck, picked him up and rushed out.


    In the face of this sudden change, an Tianxiao was shocked and even more ignorant. He didn''t dare to resist at all, but trembled and said, "holy Lord, holy Lord, what are you doing?"


    "Take you to the temple."


    The ghost mastiff instinctively replied.


    "Take me to the temple?"


    An Tian smiled.


    He thought the ghost mastiff wanted to be with him.


    But do not want to, ghost mastiff unexpectedly is to take oneself to the demon clan temple.


    Suddenly, an Tian smiled with great joy.


    Demon clan temple.


    An Tianxiao has been longing for that place for a long time.


    Why?


    Because there are not only countless demon saints, but also the strongest demon gods in the world.


    If we can make progress together with a demon God.


    Tut tut.


    An Tianxiao thinks he can become the Holy Spirit every minute.


    Of course, this is not enough.


    The temple is the power center of the demon clan.


    So


    In addition to strength, an Tianxiao also wants power.


    He wants to reach the peak of martial arts and power over the demon clan.


    Um


    After going to the temple, I will try to find a way to get close to a demon God.


    An Tian smiled and thought secretly.


    As for the clothes on your body.


    An Tianxiao didn''t care at all.


    He didn''t go through the demon clan at all.


    It''s good now.


    If you don''t wear anything, you won''t have to take it off.


    ¡­¡­


    Wangting square.


    As soon as the ghost mastiff arrived with an Tianxiao, he found that yebufan and nanrentong were still frantically attacking the barrier, and the barrier was already covered with cracks.


    "Horizontal trough."


    Seeing this, an Tian smiled and exclaimed.


    He thought that the ghost mastiff simply wanted to take him to the demon clan temple.


    But now it seems that


    Your hemp skin.


    The ghost mastiff wants to run away with himself.


    What happened?


    Why did the Terrans come here?


    Also, why is the demon clan so vulnerable?


    I have to say, an Tian has a big smile.


    Although the battle of the Holy Spirit between the human race and the demon race has just broken out, it has been a long time since the nine dragons and snakes advanced the Holy Spirit.


    However, an Tianxiao didn''t know anything about such a big news. In other words, he just focused on cultivating with the fox sister and didn''t care about it at all.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    At this moment, an Tianxiao was in a panic.


    Yebufan and the dean of the holy courtyard have all come to the door. Can the ghost mastiff run away?


    If the ghost mastiff can''t run away.


    Don''t you have to cool yourself?


    Flustered, an Tian smiled and said in a trembling voice: "holy, holy Lord, what should I do?"


    What about what?


    The ghost mastiff simply ignored.


    He held an Tianxiao in his right hand and took out a green crystal in his left hand.


    Spirit power infuses crystal stone.


    "Hum."


    The crystal turned into an aura and instantly injected into the ground.


    The next second, in front of the ghost mastiff, a green six pointed star array on the ground appeared out of thin air.


    "This, this, this is the transmission array?"


    Although he hadn''t seen it before, an Tianxiao recognized it at once. The six pointed star array in front of him was the transmission array.


    Suddenly, an Tian smiled with great joy.


    With the transmission array, are you afraid you can''t run away?


    "Ha ha ha."


    An Tian smiled and laughed. He looked up at yebufan who was attacking the border, and shouted: "Ye, wait. See you next time. I must cut you to pieces."


    "Ka Ka..."


    The sound of an Tian''s joke has just fallen, and the border is full of cracks.


    ''bang.''


    Next, the boundary is broken.


    Yebufan and nanrentong came here instantly.


    "Horizontal trough."


    An Tian laughed and peed. He immediately shouted, "run, run, Lord."


    In fact, there is no need to remind an Tianxiao. As early as the second when the transmission array was activated, the ghost mastiff had already stepped on the transmission array.


    At this time, seeing that ye Bufan and nanrentong broke the border and rushed to kill, the ghost mastiff just smiled calmly and said, "nanrentong, wait, I will come back."


    "Hum."


    A flash of green light.


    Ghost mastiff and an Tianxiao disappeared directly into the transmission array.


    Yebufan and nanrentong arrived late.


    "Damn it."


    Looking at the empty transmission array in front of him, yebufan couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    Let the tiger go back to the mountain, and there will be endless disasters.


    But the tiger is not a ghost mastiff, but an Tianxiao.


    Yebufan saw with his own eyes just now that an Tianxiao''s cultivation is already a way to rob the seventh heaven.


    From the mouth of blazing Yan Yunyi tiger, yebufan had already known that when an Tianxiao was captured by the demon family, he just robbed the four heavy days.


    But now.


    Just how long.


    An Tianxiao has reached the seventh heaven of Daojie.


    The limitless Yin and yang are really terrible.


    See you next time. I''m afraid an Tianxiao has already become the Holy Spirit.


    Of course, even if an Tian smiles and becomes the Holy Spirit, yebufan is not afraid.


    However, I am not afraid. What about the people around me?


    For example, an Ruyan.


    For example, Beiming Yu.


    For example, his cheap apprentice chentianlong.


    They do not belong to the small thousand realm of Tianyuan.


    They are not immortal.


    And an Tian smiles.


    This madman can even do such things as killing his relatives and destroying his family.


    What else does he dare not do? Can''t do it?


    An open gun is easy to hide but an arrow is hard to defend.


    Yebufan felt that he had failed to win an Tianxiao this time. He was afraid that it would bring him a lot of trouble in the future.


    But what can we do?


    Did you step on the transmission array and chase an Tianxiao?


    Stop teasing.


    Who knows where the other end of the transmission array is.


    If it is a demon temple.


    If you break in directly, you don''t want to die.

 Chapter 2464

    Yebufan''s heart is heavy.


    Nanrentong also showed regret.


    After fighting with the ghost mastiff for so many years, he thought he could take the ghost mastiff at one fell swoop, even kill him on the spot, but he didn''t want to let him run away.


    however.


    A bad move is good.


    Let''s just fall short.


    Run is run.


    There is no point in thinking more.


    What''s more, a ghost mastiff is nothing.


    The demon clan is doomed.


    The forty-three domains will belong to the Terran from now on.


    Just that, that''s enough.


    "Let''s go. We''ll have a chance to see you again in the future. Let''s deal with other demon families first."


    After watching yebufan say a word, Nan rentong flashes to the Holy Spirit battlefield outside the king''s court.


    Yebufan frowned.


    So far, ye can only do so.


    Immediately, his body flashed and rushed to the Holy Spirit battlefield like Nan Ren Tong.


    The Holy Spirit on the battlefield.


    The demon clan is in a weak position.


    Even being beaten by Terrans.


    With the participation of yebufan and nanrentong, this situation worsened again.


    Even the Terrans have begun to crush the demon clan in an all-round way.


    no way out.


    As the dean of the holy college, he is the strong one of the nine heavens of the Holy Spirit.


    In these forty-three regions, nanrentong seems invincible.


    There used to be ghost mastiff checks and balances.


    But now.


    The ghost mastiffs have all run away.


    No one in the demon clan can contain nanrentong.


    So.


    Nanrentong is like a wolf into a sheep.


    The demon Saint under the quintuple heaven of the Holy Spirit can''t even stop his move.


    Nanrentong is powerful.


    Yebufan is also infinitely fierce.


    The most important thing is that both Nan Ren Tong and ye Bufan, as if they had negotiated, directly ignored those demon saints whose Holy Spirit was seven or eight days old, but began to kill those weak demon saints.


    For a while, the situation changed greatly.


    The holy courtyard pretends to be fierce.


    Dragons and snakes fight in groups.


    Yebufan and nanrentong turned into swords and slaughtered everywhere.


    Terran roll, roll, roll again.


    The demon clan panicked and was afraid.


    They don''t want to die.


    So they reluctantly chose to surrender.


    Unfortunately


    Nantong refused directly.


    If we are not of our own race, our hearts will be different.


    Although after the surrender, the demon clan will hand over their life and death to the Terran.


    But.


    a man ''s mind is unpredictable.


    The same is true of the demon heart.


    Who knows whether these demon saints are really afraid of death.


    If they are not afraid of death.


    If they just pretend to surrender.


    What if we let them find the right opportunity to die with the Holy Spirit of the human race in the future?


    Such a thing has not never happened.


    So, kill it.


    Easy.


    one finished , all is finished.


    Nanrentong thinks so.


    Yebufan did not intend to give these demon saints a chance to live.


    Of course, yebufan didn''t think as much as nanrentong did.


    Yebufan''s idea is very simple, that is, kill the demon saint, take internal alchemy, and raise dragons and snakes.


    Twelve dragons and snakes in the holy spirit realm?


    That''s not enough.


    King Ye wants to build a dragon and snake army in the holy spirit realm.


    Start with the forty-three domains.


    More than half an hour later.


    The battle is over.


    Except for the ghost mastiff and the fiery Yan Yun Yihu who had already surrendered to yebufan, all the demon saints in the forty-three regions were wiped out.


    Although many people on the Terran side have been injured, they are not worried about their lives.


    Terran victory.


    In yebufan''s mind, the voice of the Taoist spirit rang out at the right time: "congratulations to God, help the Terran holy courtyard, destroy the forty-three domain TIANYAO King court, and gain the power of the world +20000, good luck..."


    I


    Auxiliary?


    Help your sister.


    King Ben, is that auxiliary?


    King Ben, is that the main force.


    There is no king Ben.


    Can the holy courtyard exterminate the demon king court?


    At this moment, yebufan is about to explode.


    20000 points of world power?


    Where are the beggars?


    "Brother ye..."


    But at this time, nanrentong also welcomed him happily.


    "Get out."


    Yebufan shouted angrily.


    Nanrentong?


    Dean of the sanctuary?


    ¡­¡­


    This product


    The more ye Bufan looks at it, the more dissatisfied he is, the more unhappy he is.


    If you don''t know, you can''t fight.


    Yebufan can even beat nanrentong to the point that he can''t even recognize him.


    Why are you the main force?


    Why is this king only an assistant?


    20000 points of world power.


    Yebufan''s heart is like a knife, and he is bleeding.


    If you follow the original plan, step by step, and occupy the demon tribe, you can at least get more than 100000 world power when you exterminate the TIANYAO King court.


    But now.


    The demon saint is completely destroyed.


    Almost all the monsters like Wuji and Daojie have died.


    If you attack and occupy the demon tribe, can you continue to gain the power of the world?


    No.


    Without the Lord, the demon tribe cannot provide itself with the power of the world.


    This has been confirmed before.


    In other words, the demon clan has been drained by itself.


    Twentythousand.


    100000.


    A gap of 80000 points.


    Because of the six dragons and snakes.


    Just because I was blinded by lard, I wanted to pit a ghost mastiff, but I didn''t want to. I directly turned the original good cards into rotten ones and put myself in the pit.


    That feeling


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa."


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan couldn''t help slapping himself in the face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, nanrentong was confused.


    What is this guy doing?


    The strong men in the holy courtyard are also ignorant.


    Even the twelve dragons and snakes stared wide.


    Yebufan did not make any explanation.


    He stared back at nanrentong angrily and said, "what are you looking at?"


    "Eh?"


    Nan Ren Tong was stunned and said, "are you all right?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    Then yebufan looked directly to the southwest and shouted, "the best stronghold in the world, enough for my king."


    "Whew."


    "Whew."


    "Whew."


    Yebufan''s words fell. Lengfeng and other hundreds of God killing guards had rushed from afar. Just in a moment, they had come to yebufan and saluted: "Your Majesty."


    "Move."


    Yebufan pointed to the heaven demon king''s court below, and said with a deep face: "give me all the things you can carry here, and don''t even leave a spirit stone."


    "Yes."


    Lengfeng and others responded and acted directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nanrentong and all the strong men in the holy courtyard are all messy.


    We are also involved in this war.


    We must have a share of the spoils.


    You''re good.


    All?


    It was really a robber.


    But nanrentong and others just thought about it and didn''t care too much.


    They didn''t want to fight for the spoils in the king''s court.


    Of course, even if they want to fight, yebufan won''t let them.


    You have ''robbed'' the king of his power in the world, and now you still want to fight with him?


    What do you think.


    I''m really a king with a bad temper.


    A moment later.


    Lengfeng and others have entered the court.


    Yebufan stands in the air.


    Nanren thought for a while and looked at yebufan and said, "little brother ye, it''s nothing. Let''s leave first."


    "Yes."


    "What, the dragon and snake..."


    "What happened to dragon and snake?"


    What did you say?


    That''s what I raised with all my money.


    Lao Tzu naturally wants to take it away.


    Nanrentong was annoyed, but smiled and said, "look, we bought the dragon and snake from your father-in-law, so... Can we take it away?"


    "Whatever."


    "Seriously?"


    "Do you think King Ben is joking with you again?"


    "Thank you."


    Nan Ren Tong said and looked directly at the dragons and snakes.


    "What are you looking at?"


    One of the dragons and snakes directly attacked him and said, "you said you bought me? What about the evidence? Do you have any evidence? If so, show it to us?"


    ¡­¡­


    Brother long, what do you mean?


    Evidence?


    Who raised you? Don''t you count in your heart?


    Nanrentong is messy.


    All the saints in the holy courtyard were crazy.


    They didn''t understand what was going on.


    Yebufan says you are free.


    But in fact?


    In fact, he just wants to seize his baby dragon and snake.


    ¡­¡­


    Too.. My heart''s broken.


    But Nan Jen Tong did not give up.


    He looked at yebufan and said with a disordered face: "little brother ye, look at this..."


    "This what this?"


    Yebufan directly gave nanrentong a big white eye and said contemptuously, "my legs are long on me. I don''t want to go with you. It''s none of my business."

 Chapter 2465

    "It''s none of my business that my legs grow on me. I don''t want to go with you."


    What do you call that?


    Legs grow on people.


    That''s right.


    But the control is in your hands.


    You won''t let them go.


    Can they go? Can you go? Dare to go?


    "Hey..."


    Nan Ren Tong sighed.


    Forget it, forget it.


    Good men don''t fight with women.


    The boy is not a woman, but he is a robber.


    The abbot of the holy courtyard of Laozi''s hall has nothing to do with a robber.


    Let him go.


    In any case, this time the holy courtyard has gained a lot.


    It''s even big.


    Exterminate the demon king court.


    Take 43 domains.


    This feat, converted into meritorious service, if not astronomical, is definitely much more expensive than the three dragons and snakes.


    In that case, the three dragons and snakes should be the reward for the boy.


    Anyway, he did a lot this time.


    Even without him, it would be impossible for his side to win the forty-three domains.


    When I think about it like this, my side not only did not lose money, but also made money?


    Um


    It should be said to be a win-win situation.


    Thinking in his heart, Nan Jen Tong said, "farewell."


    He turned and left.


    The strong members of the holy courtyard stared at yebufan, and then left with nanrentong.


    Looking at the people of nanrentong who had gone away, yebufan suddenly looked at the ChiYan cloud winged tiger beside him and said, "I don''t want to do this. Is it too much?"


    "Ah?"


    The fiery Yan cloud wing tiger was confused.


    "My king means that they managed to raise the dragon and snake to the Holy Spirit, but my king grabbed them directly. Isn''t that... Not very good?"


    "Er..."


    The fiery Yan cloud wing tiger was stunned and hurriedly said, "how can I help the king raise dragons and snakes? That''s a blessing they have cultivated for several generations. They should thank the king for giving them the opportunity to contribute."


    "Really?"


    "Xiaohu never lies."


    "Good, good."


    Yebufan said with satisfaction, "you can follow my king in the future."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Chi Yan Yun Yihu breathed a sigh of relief.


    My life was saved at last.


    It''s not easy.


    At this time, yebufan said again, "little tiger, don''t be idle. Go to fetch the inner alchemy of those demon saints for our king and collect their bodies by the way."


    The demon Saint Nathan is naturally used to feed dragons and snakes.


    As for the demon Saint corpse.


    The demon animals in the holy spirit realm should taste very good. Moreover, the essence and energy contained in them are absolutely tonic to the martial arts.


    In this way, yebufan will not abandon them in the wilderness.


    "Yes, yes, Xiao Hu is going now."


    The fiery Yan cloud winged tiger answered several times and rushed to the Holy Spirit battlefield again.


    A moment later, the fiery cloud winged tiger returned.


    For yebufan, he brought back 17 demon animals in the holy spirit realm, inner alchemy and 17 demon holy bodies.


    It was more than that.


    However, when the two sides fought and fought before, some demon saints were directly devoured by twelve dragons and snakes.


    If you don''t even leave the body, you can''t find the monster Neidan.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    There are already a lot of seventeen demon Saint Nathan.


    With these 17 demon saints, ye Bufan can raise at least threeorfour or even fourorfive dragons and snakes in the holy spirit realm.


    Of course, the premise is to raise these dragons and snakes to the Dao robbed territory.


    At the very least, he was robbed.


    If not, the dragon and snake in the limitless realm simply cannot devour the inner alchemy in the holy spirit realm.


    Strong swallow?


    Then there is only one end.


    Dragons and snakes in the limitless realm will be directly blasted by the inner alchemy in the holy spirit realm.


    But


    I want to raise the dragon and snake to the Dao robbed territory.


    Is it difficult?


    It''s not difficult at all.


    At least yebufan thinks so.


    More than half an hour later.


    Lengfeng and other more than 300 shenkiller guards returned.


    They returned with a full load and emptied the whole TIANYAO court.


    Yebufan did not stop.


    He returned to Ziyun emperor''s court with Lengfeng and others, as well as 12 dragons, snakes and ChiYan Yunyi tigers.


    As for the remaining demon tribes.


    Yebufan did not intend to continue to intervene.


    For one thing, in the forty-three regions, the demon clan Wuji, Daojie, and even the demons and beasts in the holy spirit realm have all died. With the current strength of the demon clan, it simply can not stop the expedition of the ten imperial courts.


    Second, even if yebufan takes the demon tribe that has lost its Lord, yebufan cannot gain even a little power in the world.


    Since it is unprofitable, why waste time.


    Ziyun emperor court.


    Imperial capital.


    Tianyuan Pavilion.


    After yebufan came back, he directly spent the 20000 points of world power he had just obtained, plus a part of his Qi, to improve his cultivation to the seventh heaven of Tao robbery.


    After the Tao robbed the seven heavens, the realm world became more and more solid, and even infinitely close to the real world.


    Yebufan''s combat power has also been significantly improved.


    Now, without using his martial arts skills, yebufan''s random strike is already comparable to the Holy Spirit''s 123 days. If he uses the great famine tablet, his attack intensity will directly soar to the Holy Spirit''s 7 days, at least not as much as the Holy Spirit''s 7 days.


    In other words, ye Bufan''s combat power has reached the seventh heaven of the Holy Spirit.


    Even the eighth heaven of the Holy Spirit.


    But not enough.


    What ye Bufan wants is the peak of martial arts, which can run all over the world.


    Therefore, after his cultivation reached the seventh heaven of Tao robbery, yebufan had already made his mind on the forty-two and forty-three domains.


    no way out.


    In the forty-three regions, the royal court was defeated, and the overall situation was decided.


    In this case, even if yebufan can still roll a wave of wool, no, it will never be too much to roll another wave of world power.


    If you die, it''s only ten or twenty thousand.


    What can a world force of 10000 or 20000 points do?


    So I can only raise my accomplishments to the level of Tao robbing the eightfold heaven.


    That is a waste of time.


    But the forty-two and forty-four domains are different.


    These are two fat sheep that have not been fleeced, and both of them border on forty-three regions.


    If you go to these two areas for a visit.


    Tut tut.


    Not to mention getting rich overnight, but you can definitely return with a full load.


    Of course, after learning the painful lessons of the forty-three domains, yebufan does not intend to directly connect to the TIANYAO King court in the forty-two domains or the forty-four domains.


    Because that''s not in line with your own interests.


    Wool must be rolled up one after another to maximize its benefits.


    Yebufan calculated how to ''attack'' the forty-two and forty-four domains in the Tianyuan Pavilion.


    Outside.


    In other words, the Terrans in the whole forty-three domains have been ignorant and stupid.


    Why?


    Because the news just came from the holy courtyard. A few hours ago, the holy courtyard united with the best stronghold in the world to destroy the demon family TIANYAO King court. All the demon animals of the demon family Wuji, Daojie and even the holy spirit level died.


    To this end, the holy court called on all the imperial courts of the Terran to attack the demon clan in an all-round way.


    In the face of this sudden shocking news.


    How can Terrans not be ignorant.


    How can Terrans not be stupid.


    But silly to silly, silly to silly.


    The heavenly demon court was destroyed.


    Wuji, Daojie, and even holy spirit level monsters are all dead.


    The demon clan no longer has high-end combat power.


    Such a heaven given opportunity will not be missed.


    At that time, in addition to the ten imperial courts, the other imperial courts in the forty-three regions began to gather their forces to respond to the call of the holy court and attack the demon clan in an all-round way.


    Heifeng tribe.


    One of the demon emperor tribes.


    But now it has been captured by Qian Duoduo and the ten great emperors.


    After some repair, Qian Duoduo and the ten imperial courts were preparing to go to the next demon clan tribe, but unexpectedly, the major shopkeepers of the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce suddenly came a message telling Qian Duoduo that ye Bufan and the holy court would work together to destroy the TIANYAO imperial court and kill all the Wuji, Daojie and holy spirit level monsters. The holy court called on all the imperial courts of the human race to attack the demon clan in an all-round way, and all the imperial courts had begun to assemble their forces to take down the demon clan in one fell swoop.


    After listening to this, Qian Duoduo was confused, stupid and angry.


    What bullshit imperial court.


    I don''t see your help in the war.


    Now as soon as Lord Qian''s son-in-law exterminates the TIANYAO King court and kills all the monsters in Wuji, Daojie and even the holy spirit realm, you immediately run out and jump?


    What is this?


    Want to eat in the bowl of Lord Qian?


    Shit.


    I really think that Lord Qian has a bad temper.


    Qian Duoduo directly sent orders to eighty-one big shopkeepers and threehundred small shopkeepers of the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce, asking them to send messages to the great imperial courts, the imperial dynasties and even the kingdom.


    The content is very simple. The general meaning is:


    The heavenly demon king court was fought by Qian Ye''s son-in-law.


    All the demon tribes are the booty of Qian''s son-in-law.


    That is the booty of Lord Qian.


    Who dares to rob?


    If you dare to rob, you will be destroyed.

 Chapter 2466

    The demon clan is all yours?


    Whoever dares to rob will be killed?


    In the face of Qian Duoduo''s sudden threats and warnings, all the great emperors, dynasties and kingdoms were ignorant, stupid, hesitant, hesitant and even silent.


    If it were someone else, they would naturally ignore such threats and warnings.


    But money is different.


    Qian Duoduo is the first stronghold leader in the world and the father-in-law of King ye Bufan.


    And what about the best stronghold in the world?


    Before today, they had only heard about the first stronghold in the world.


    After today, the No. 1 stronghold in the world has become an invincible target among all people.


    Why?


    Because the holy courtyard made it clear that it was the TIANYAO King court that they joined hands to destroy the first stronghold in the world.


    That is to say, in the heart of the holy courtyard, the first stronghold in the world has the same status as them. Otherwise, the holy courtyard cannot deliberately mention the first stronghold in the world when it comes to exterminating the TIANYAO King''s court.


    Equal status with the sanctuary.


    What kind of concept is that?


    It''s not easy to mess with.


    Don''t mess with it.


    Can''t be provoked.


    What should I do?


    Is that all?


    But


    Not reconciled.


    You know, at present, there are no monsters such as Wuji, Daojie, or even the Holy Spirit in the demon clan. That is to say, they can easily win every demon clan tribe.


    Once these demon tribes are captured, they can gain astronomical benefits.


    In this case, the great imperial courts naturally did not give up. They had to ask the holy courtyard one after another. As long as the holy courtyard nodded, they could ignore Qian Duoduo''s threat.


    But I don''t want to.


    The response of the holy courtyard was... Forget it.


    In fact, there is nothing we can do about it.


    Or nanrentong has some helplessness.


    Nanrentong has already experienced Qian Duoduo''s virtue.


    That is a money slave who has got into the eyes of money and can do anything to achieve his goal.


    Since he wants to occupy all demon tribes, he will not let others get involved.


    Of course, the sanctuary can still intervene forcibly.


    But after the forcible intervention?


    However, the great imperial court can get a lot of benefits from it.


    But.


    Nanrentong can guarantee that after this event, Qian Duoduo will try his best to let the emperor, the imperial court and the Kingdom spit out the benefits gained this time with interest.


    At that time, the whole forty-three regions will be disturbed by Qian Duoduo, and even the whole world will be in chaos.


    In that case, it would be better to do nothing now.


    Just give him all the benefits.


    What they want is stability, whether it is nanrentong or the holy courtyard.


    Besides, this time, there was really nothing wrong with the other people.


    The reason why the holy courtyard let the great imperial courts send troops was just to win the forty-three domains as soon as possible.


    Since Qian Pang won''t let others get involved, that''s fine.


    In the face of the response of the holy courtyard, people outside the ten imperial courts are inevitably frustrated. They can only watch the people of the ten imperial courts enjoy the harvest and benefit.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianfeng emperor.


    Emperor palace.


    Supreme hall.


    This is the residence of Qin Hehuan, the emperor of the imperial dynasty.


    At this time, in front of the gate of the supreme hall, Qin Hehuan sat on the top step, holding his chin in his hands, looking decadent at the colorful world outside the imperial palace.


    Yes, it is decadent.


    As the leader of the imperial dynasty, Qin Hehuan was accompanied by 19 beautiful concubines, which should not have been the case.


    But it happened that he had a sad and decadent face.


    Why?


    Because:


    The so-called Lord of the imperial dynasty is nothing but a false name.


    At the beginning, after Qin Hehuan got rid of the female emperor Tianfeng and became the supreme Prince of the Tianfeng emperor, he repeatedly provoked the next 18 beautiful wives, all of whom were princesses of other imperial dynasties or daughters of imperial generals.


    To put it bluntly, he was born in an extraordinary and distinguished background.


    In this case, what can the female emperor Tianfeng do?


    No marriage?


    If you don''t marry, you can sleep.


    But if you want to marry.


    Qin Hehuan''s identity in the Tianfeng Dynasty was that of a female emperor and Prince.


    The prince got married.


    There are eighteen people who are still married.


    Will that work?


    If it is spread, what is the majesty of Tianfeng imperial court.


    Moreover, the other 18 women''s families did not agree.


    So, after a discussion among the 19 forces represented by 19 women, including the female emperor Tianfeng, they simply asked the female emperor Tianfeng to cede the throne to Qin Hehuan.


    Let Qin Hehuan marry others as the head of the imperial dynasty.


    The strength of the other 18 parties also compensated the Tianfeng imperial court enough.


    Qin Hehuan was so confused that he became the leader of Tianfeng emperor.


    But only in name.


    In the Tianfeng imperial court, the female emperor of Tianfeng was still the master.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Qin Hehuan had no interest in imperial power.


    With a beautiful woman in his arms, he would not be the emperor on earth.


    After the wedding, Qin Hehuan sang at night.


    With 19 beautiful wives, life is called a natural and graceful life.


    The misfortune of Qin Hehuan also began on the day of his wedding.


    Once he was among thousands of flowers, not touching his body.


    The more women, the better.


    Of course, it must be a beautiful woman.


    But now.


    Qin Hehuan woke up and realized.


    Nineteen beautiful wives.


    That was a disaster.


    Because they joined forces.


    Because they banned Qin Hehuan.


    To be exact, it is not forbidden.


    At least Qin Hehuan was free,


    He can go wherever he wants.


    However, if he wants to leave the Imperial Palace, he must meet two conditions.


    First, the two strong men who robbed the territory of Daoism protected them closely.


    Second, two of the nineteen charming wives must be closely accompanied.


    Body patch?


    Care?


    Be considerate.


    Care for a fart.


    The so-called Taoist robber protection and his wife''s company are all to keep an eye on Qin Hehuan, prevent him from continuing to flirt, and add 178 more sisters to the girls.


    After all, they have seen the charm of Qin Hehuan.


    Especially the female emperor Tianfeng.


    She brought back eighteen sisters when she went out.


    That''s it. Can you bear it?


    Having suffered a loss once, she will never let herself suffer a second time.


    All women are strictly on guard.


    Naturally, Qin Hehuan will not do it.


    Who is he?


    He is a hungry ghost in color and a scum man in people.


    How could he be satisfied with the status quo and only enjoy the blessings of 19 beautiful wives.


    So Qin Hehuan ran, slipped and resisted.


    But it failed in the end.


    The Wuji bachongtian couldn''t get rid of the personal protection of the two Taoist robbers.


    For this reason, Qin Hehuan even thought of suicide.


    But he didn''t make it in the end.


    There are two reasons.


    First, he didn''t know whether his master would find out immediately after he committed suicide. If his master didn''t notice until ten or eight years later, he would be a tragedy.


    Second, although he is a scum, he still has the minimum bottom line. At least, he never treats his women badly, and he won''t let his women cry.


    Because of this, Qin Hehuan did not wipe his neck with a knife.


    But his heart is bitter.


    He is too difficult.


    The colorful world can only keep nineteen beautiful wives.


    This day is simply impossible.


    "Are you thinking about running away again?"


    Suddenly, Qin Hehuan''s ear, a pleasant voice suddenly sounded..


    Qin he was stunned and looked at him instinctively.


    In the sight, a woman in purple, about 20 years old, came slowly.


    The woman has a hot figure and a peerless face.


    If the full score is 100, the woman has at least 95.


    Her name is xiashirong, the goddess of heaven and Phoenix.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing Xia Shirong coming towards him, Qin Hehuan laughed and said, "rong''er, you are wrong. Wei Fu is thinking about how to treat you tonight."


    "Cut."


    Xiashirong came to Qin Hehuan, gave him a big white eye and said, "your mouth is a liar. Whoever believes it is a fool."


    "Who said that?"


    Qin Hehuan put his arms around Xia Shirong''s thin waist, then immediately changed the subject and said, "by the way, you said you would send troops to the demon clan. Why did you come back so soon?"


    "Forget it."


    Xiashirong said bitterly, "people won''t let me."


    "What do you mean? Who won''t?"


    "Then what is the father-in-law of the first stronghold leader in the world?"


    "The best stronghold in the world?"


    "Yes, a group of robbers who don''t know where they came from are still very strong. They are also the TIANYAO King court that they joined hands with the holy yard to destroy. Now, if people don''t let them, who dares to take the idea of the demon clan."


    "So overbearing? They eat meat and don''t even let others drink soup?"


    "It''s more than bullying."


    Xia Shirong said with some disdain: "that guy is also despicable and shameless. He is simply a money fan. It is said that even the president of the holy courtyard let him design a pit of more than 200 billion yuan. He has a lot of money. He really deserves his name."


    "Horizontal trough."


    Qin Hehuan was shocked: "what did you say the man''s name was?"


    "There''s a lot of money. What''s the matter?"


    Xiashirong said something puzzled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Hehuan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said, "is his son-in-law, the leader of the best stronghold in the world, called Ye Bufan?"


    "Yebufan?"


    Xia Shirong shook her head. "I''m not sure, but people call him king Ye."


    "That''s right."


    Qin Hehuan smiled and said, "rong''er, do you want to drink soup? No, do you want to eat meat?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Xia Shirong was puzzled.


    Qin Hehuan said, "as you said, King Ye is my master."

 Chapter 2467

    "Is king Ye of the best stronghold in the world your master?"


    Xia Shirong was stunned.


    "Of course."


    Qin Hehuan vowed: "that''s my own master. Of course, it''s your master now."


    Xia Shirong was suspicious: "didn''t you say that you had no relatives in the world? Why is there a master suddenly emerging? And you are also the leader of the first stronghold in the world."


    "Er..."


    Qin Hehuan was embarrassed. Later, he was vague, or said with some strong arguments: "well, master is a master, and relatives are relatives. Can he be the same?"


    "You lied to me."


    Xiashirong pushed Qin Hehuan away with a look of resentment on her face: "suziyan (one of the 19 women) did they know about your master long ago?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Acacia is messy.


    I am special


    That''s the point.


    Immediately, he patted his chest and promised, "I swear, rong''er is the first to know about Shifu. I haven''t told anyone before."


    "Really?"


    Xiashirong''s complexion eased a lot.


    "Of course."


    Qin Hehuan seized her right hand, feeling like a watercourse: "even if I cheat all the people in the world, I will never cheat our rong''er baby."


    After a pause, Qin Hehuan said again, "well, I''ll take you to see Shifu in a moment. What about the two of us, the others, who won''t take you?"


    "Isn''t this... Very good?"


    "Why not?"


    Qin he said with a smile: "when we got married, I reported it to Shifu, but Ziyan and his family were too hasty to tell Shifu because they were unconscious. So... It''s natural to take rong''er to see Shifu first. As for Ziyan and his family, we can wait until we see Shifu."


    "Shifu, do you really only know me?"


    "Of course."


    Qin Hehuan lied, but his eyes did not blink and his heart did not jump: "rong''er was the first wife I married openly. If you were in my hometown, you would be my wife. Others could only be concubines."


    "Really?"


    "Of course."


    "That''s very kind of you."


    Full of superiority.


    Xia Shirong only felt that her happiness had soared.


    "Bata."


    The next second, she could not help kissing Qin Hehuan.


    Qin Hehuan felt guilty.


    However, he had been used to it for a long time, so he didn''t show any abnormality. He just took Xia Shirong''s hand, smiled and said, "go, I''ll take you to see the master now."


    "No more."


    Xiashirong said suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Hehuan pretends to be puzzled.


    Xiashirong: "if you let other sisters know, you would take me to see the master without them. How would you tell them at that time?"


    "This..."


    Qin Hehuan''s face was full of embarrassment.


    "Take them with you."


    Xiashirong said with a smile.


    "No?"


    Qin Hehuan was still in a dilemma: "after all, the master only knows you, but not them. If they go to see the master, wouldn''t it be more troublesome at that time?"


    "Stupid."


    Xia Shirong pressed Qin Hehuan''s forehead and said, "after seeing the master, you won''t find an opportunity to say hello to the master, so you won''t be able to help?"


    "Yes."


    Qin Hehuan smiled and said, "our rong''er baby is still smart."


    "That is."


    Xia Shirong was proud, even proud.


    However, Qin Hehuan has reached the acme of hypocrisy.


    What would you do if you knew that Shifu didn''t even know you?


    I''m afraid you''ll just cut me off.


    Tut tut.


    Fortunately, Lao Qin is smart.


    You will never know the truth.


    Um


    After seeing Shifu, say hello to Shifu first to avoid wearing a gang.


    "Let''s go."


    Before Qin Hehuan could think more, Xia Shirong had already taken him to the emperor''s palace.


    Two hours later.


    Qin Hehuan went to Ziyun emperor''s court in front of 19 beautiful wives.


    At the same time, all the imperial dynasties and imperial courts, including the Tianfeng Dynasty, who were related to Qin Hehuan by marriage, sent troops again to attack the demon tribes around their territory.


    ¡­¡­


    Ziyun emperor court.


    Tianyuan Pavilion.


    Qian Duoduo warned and coerced all the imperial courts, imperial dynasties and even kingdoms outside the ten imperial courts, intending to monopolize all the demon tribes. Yebufan already knows this.


    But yebufan didn''t interfere. He even agreed with Qian Duoduo.


    Why?


    Just because Qian Duoduo made such a fuss, or after the news that the first stronghold in the world joined hands with the holy yard to destroy the TIANYAO King court, yebufan unexpectedly gained a lot of world power again and again.


    Although it can not be compared with the benefits of directly destroying the demon tribe.


    But mosquitoes are meat no matter how small.


    Most importantly, this phenomenon has fully demonstrated that there are still profits in the forty-three regions.


    In that case, wait.


    Yebufan originally planned to enter the forty-two or forty-four domains in these two days, but now he changed his mind. He planned to squeeze the forty-three domains out and then go to the next domain.


    Time flies.


    A day and a half later.


    Qian Duoduo still sweeps all the demon tribes with the ten imperial courts.


    Every monster is either killed or surrendered.


    The number of qianduoduo monster farms has also soared.


    All the people in the forty-three domain are envious, even more envious.


    Especially the royal family members of those kingdoms, dynasties and even imperial courts.


    They are even more jealous.


    But there is no way.


    Faced with Qian Duoduo''s threats and warnings, they simply did not dare to commit crimes against the wind.


    But at this time, it suddenly came that the Tianfeng emperor was attacking the demon tribe, and even several imperial dynasties and imperial courts around the Tianfeng emperor were involved.


    Immediately, most people in the forty-three domains were confused.


    what do you mean?


    Tianfeng dynasty?


    Tianlong dynasty?


    BeiCang dynasty?


    And Jiuyou emperor court?


    What do they want?


    Are they crazy?


    Aren''t they afraid that the best stronghold in the world will settle accounts with them after autumn?


    But soon, everyone understood.


    It turned out that Qin Hehuan, the emperor of Tianfeng Dynasty, was the disciple of King Ye.


    No wonder the Tianfeng emperor dared to ignore the warning of the No. 1 stronghold in the world.


    As for the Tianlong Dynasty and the BeiCang Dynasty, it is obvious that they are influenced by the Tianfeng Dynasty.


    Who made them Qin Hehuan''s in laws.


    After learning the whole story and the truth of the incident, everyone became more and more envious, jealous and even hated.


    Why do others have such in laws, but they don''t.


    As soon as I read this, countless people suddenly woke up in the imperial courts, dynasties and even kingdoms.


    Yeah.


    If someone else has one, why can''t he.


    Isn''t it marriage.


    You can, and so can we.


    Your princess is beautiful and moving, and our princess is equally excellent.


    But Qin Hehuan can forget it.


    If you want to marry, marry King Ye.


    To marry is also to marry King Ye.


    After all, Qin Hehuan is an apprentice and the master of King Ye.


    It''s all marriage anyway.


    Of course, we need to find a better one.


    As for whether we can get enough benefit from this demon clan event.


    That doesn''t really matter anymore.


    After all, no matter how many benefits.


    Can it compare with the value of King ye?


    Stop teasing.


    King Ye is the strong one in the holy spirit realm.


    King Ye''s No. 1 stronghold in the world exists at the same level as the holy courtyard.


    Most importantly, King Ye is still young.


    Such people.


    Looking at the whole forty-three domains, we can''t find the second one.


    Absolute pride.


    Absolutely good match.


    As long as you can hold King Ye''s big leg.


    Then everything is worth it.


    Action is better than heart.


    At that time, all the great imperial courts, imperial dynasties, kingdoms, and even some rich families, with their outstanding women, rushed to the Ziyun imperial court one after another to make friends with King Ye.


    Yebufan knows nothing about this.


    Ziyun emperor court.


    Tianyuan Pavilion.


    Qin Hehuan came from the Tianfeng emperor with 19 beautiful wives.


    Look at them.


    Or looking at the 19 beautiful wives behind Qin Hehuan, yebufan could not help feeling lost.


    He has seen many beauties.


    Those women themselves are absolutely peerless in the world.


    But


    At once, he saw 19 beauties of the same level as Qin Yao, Cong Ning Shang and others appear in front of him. Yebufan was still a little difficult to parry that picture and scene.


    The most important thing is, is it all Qin Hehuan''s wife?


    Shit.


    You are such an excellent apprentice.


    Where should I leave my master''s face?


    also.


    What are you doing?


    Are you here to show off?


    "Master..."


    Before ye Bufan could think more, Qin Hehuan jumped up. He knelt down in front of Ye Bufan, held ye Bufan''s calf, and called for help: "master, help..."

 Chapter 2468

    help?


    Save what life?


    Aren''t you all right?


    also.


    Are the Tianyuan people afraid of losing their lives?


    Ye Bufan is ignorant and foolish.


    But he is not stupid.


    Since Qin Hehuan appealed for help by means of voice transmission, it shows that there are some things that his 19 beautiful wives cannot know, or that he does not want his 19 beautiful wives to know.


    So yebufan didn''t know anything in his casual clothes, but answered.


    Qin Hehuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since the master didn''t directly ask why he wanted help, it shows that he has understood his concerns.


    That''s enough.


    The first step has been taken successfully.


    Will victory be far behind?


    Immediately, Qin Hehuan turned to look at the 19 beautiful wives behind him, and said in a stern voice, "what are you waiting for? Don''t come to see the master soon."


    "Ah?"


    "Oh."


    Nineteen beautiful wives were instantly refreshed.


    They thought that the leader of the No. 1 stronghold in the world should be a big man or a hunched old man with white hair.


    After all, this is in line with his No. 1 stronghold leader in the world, or his own Xianggong master''s personal design.


    But don''t think, the other side is a handsome young man.


    Nineteen beautiful wives were surprised.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    At least the other party is his own Xianggong master, which is not wrong.


    Immediately, the 19 beautiful wives bowed to yebufan and saluted: "see you, master."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered softly.


    Master, it''s so cold.


    Nineteen beautiful wives whispered.


    But I don''t know that yebufan is not really cold, but just deliberately.


    To put it bluntly, he is cooperating with Qin Hehuan.


    After all, yebufan doesn''t know what Qin Hehuan wants to do.


    under these circumstances.


    More words, more mistakes.


    Say less and make fewer mistakes.


    If you don''t say it, there will be no mistake.


    The next second, Qin Hehuan opened his mouth again and said to his 19 beautiful wives, "master and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. We need to talk about family affairs first. You can leave first."


    "Eh?"


    Nineteen beautiful wives were stunned.


    "Yes."


    Then they bowed and saluted, and all turned away at the same time.


    Seeing this, yebufan cannot help admiring and admiring.


    Look at these daughters-in-law of your apprentice.


    How gentle, how obedient.


    Think about your daughters in law.


    Tut tut.


    If I dare to shout at them like this.


    They are expected to let themselves know what it is to be a woman without a man.


    Especially money is like a dream.


    Even if it has been turned into a female tiger.


    Hey


    People are better than people.


    It''s really annoying.


    Yebufan thought and envied.


    Qin Hehuan cried out, "master, you must help me. If you don''t help me, my life will be over."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan returns to his senses and doesn''t understand.


    Qinhehuan: "master, you don''t know how miserable I am these days."


    Nineteen beautiful wives.


    Is that miserable?


    Is that miserable?


    You didn''t come here to show off, did you?


    Yebufan is deeply suspicious.


    Qin Hehuan continued: "since the wedding, Shirong and her husband have formed an alliance. They......"


    Qin Hehuan said.


    Yebufan listens.


    After Qin Hehuan finished his own history of blood and tears, yebufan finally understood the cause and effect, and finally understood what Qin Hehuan called saving lives.


    No wonder Qin Hehuan gave up after his last big marriage.


    It turned out that he had been targeted.


    Suddenly, yebufan asked softly, "how do you want me to help you?"


    "Help me run away."


    "Help you run?"


    "Yes."


    Qin Hehuan replied: "master, you know, I am a man of universal love. I don''t have any other interests except to talk about love and love with my sisters. But now, Shi Rong and her sisters have deprived me of my only interest. How can I live? It''s more cruel than killing me directly. So, master, you must help me."


    I am special


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Just now I saw you yelling at your 19 beautiful wives. I thought you were a king, but I didn''t think you were just a bronze.


    incorrect.


    You are a henpecked man.


    Even the most basic personal freedom?


    ha-ha.


    I think you have lost your sight.


    Still envy you?


    Envy a ghost.


    At least my king is free.


    what about you?


    A canary in a cage?


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The point is.


    Nineteen beautiful wives accompanied her.


    You''re not satisfied?


    You still want to go out and have sex?


    Livestock.


    scumbag


    But it is.


    Looks like.


    The more women you look for, the better. It seems that the king will gain more and more power in the world?


    "Cough."


    Immediately, yebufan coughed softly, wondering, "isn''t this... Very good?"


    "Why not?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Hehuan said solemnly, "master, you are my own master."


    "As the saying goes, one day is a teacher, and life is a father."


    "In the final analysis, we are a family."


    "And Shirong them."


    "Although they are the daughter-in-law of the apprentice, to the master, they are at most half a family."


    "One family or half a family, which is closer?"


    "Surely the family is closer?"


    "So, master, you have to help me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan is in disorder.


    Is the apprentice a family?


    The apprentice''s daughter-in-law can only be regarded as half a family.


    So you should help your apprentice, not your daughter-in-law?


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    I was speechless.


    "Master, what do you say?"


    The next second, Qin Hehuan hurried.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    What do you want me to say?


    What did you ask King ben to say?


    Help you.


    I feel sorry for your 19 lovely wives.


    I won''t help you.


    I feel sorry for you again.


    You are clearly giving me a big problem.


    Help is not.


    No, it''s not.


    "Cough."


    Yebufan thought about it, and suddenly coughed, then said: "Hehuan, you''re right. As far as Shifu is concerned, you and your 19 beautiful wives are naturally closer to Shifu. However, it''s between you. To put it bluntly, it''s your family business. So Shifu is an outsider in this matter. Since he is an outsider, Shifu won''t be involved."


    "Master..."


    Qin Hehuan is in a hurry.


    Yebufan had already interrupted him: "well, this is settled. You can solve it yourself. However, since you are here, I will help you improve your cultivation."


    "Master..."


    Qin Hehuan wanted to say something, but suddenly he was stunned.


    Improve accomplishments?


    Yeah.


    How could I forget this.


    Qin Hehuan''s eyes lit up.


    As long as their accomplishments are improved, can the two Taoist robbers still keep an eye on themselves?


    As long as they can''t keep an eye on themselves, won''t they be free?


    Shifu is really Shifu.


    ready.


    "Master Xie."


    Qin Hehuan said excitedly.


    ha-ha.


    Yebufan chuckles and is messy.


    Qin Hehuan, a scum man, is really hopeless.


    But


    Is it right or wrong to help him like this?


    Forget it, whatever you do.


    It is natural for Shifu to help his disciples improve their accomplishments.


    He had already made the biggest concession without directly helping Qin Hehuan run away.


    As for whether Qin Hehuan''s 19 beautiful wives could keep an eye on him.


    It depends on whether they have this ability.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you through the robbery."


    Yebufan stood up and said.


    "Okay, okay."


    Qin Hehuan answered again and again.


    ''bang.''


    But at this time, the originally closed door was suddenly pushed open.


    Then a beautiful shadow came in from the door.


    No one else, but the princess Dongfang Ling of TIANYAO imperial court, who has been guarding the Xingyue forest and the first stronghold in the world.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing the Eastern spirit, yebufan was stunned.


    Qin Hehuan was infatuated at first glance.


    "Hum."


    Dongfang Ling gave a cold hum, looked directly at yebufan, pursed his small mouth, and said with a sad face, "why can''t I come? If I don''t come again, you should be robbed by others."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Bufan is confused.


    Also at this time, outside the Tianyuan Pavilion, one voice after another suddenly sounded:


    "The king of Xueyu Kingdom, zhangtingjin, and his little daughter, zhangqianyun, asked to see King ye, the leader of the first stronghold in the world."


    "Yedongqing, the royal family of the Qing Wu Dynasty, and his little daughter yeyunshan, asked to see King ye, the leader of the world''s first stronghold."


    "Xuanyuan Po, the current leader of Xuanyuan aristocratic family in the Xuanyun imperial dynasty, brought his little daughter Xuanyuan Shijia and his niece Xuanyuan Tingting to meet King ye, the leader of the best stronghold in the world."


    "Zhao Wuji, the royal family of the Xuanyun Dynasty, together with seven princesses zhaoziyan and ten princesses zhaozixue, asked to see King ye, the leader of the first stronghold in the world."


    "Jin Sanshun, king of the kingdom of Jinyu, and his little daughter, Jin pingting, asked to see King ye, the leader of the best stronghold in the world."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2469

    "The king of Xueyu Kingdom, zhangtingjin, and his little daughter, zhangqianyun, asked to see King ye, the leader of the first stronghold in the world."


    "Yedongqing, the royal family of the Qing Wu Dynasty, and his little daughter yeyunshan, asked to see King ye, the leader of the world''s first stronghold."


    "Xuanyuan Po, the current leader of Xuanyuan aristocratic family in the Xuanyun imperial dynasty, brought his little daughter Xuanyuan Shijia and his niece Xuanyuan Tingting to meet King ye, the leader of the best stronghold in the world."


    "Zhao Wuji, the royal family of the Xuanyun Dynasty, together with seven princesses zhaoziyan and ten princesses zhaozixue, asked to see King ye, the leader of the first stronghold in the world."


    "Jin Sanshun, king of the kingdom of Jinyu, and his little daughter, Jin pingting, asked to see King ye, the leader of the best stronghold in the world."


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden cries from the outside directly made yebufan silly.


    The same is true of Qin Hehuan.


    They looked at each other, and then they all looked at the Eastern spirit.


    "What happened?"


    Yebufan suddenly asked.


    "What do you say?"


    "Hum."


    The Eastern spirit shouted, "they all came to marry you."


    "Marriage..."


    Yebufan''s eyes widened and he was completely confused.


    "Otherwise? If it weren''t for marrying you and holding your big, thick leg, they would send you all the way to Ziyun emperor''s court?"


    The face of Dongfang Ling is gloomy:


    "Wait, this is just the Kingdom and the imperial court within the ten imperial courts. Soon, outside the ten imperial courts, 90% of the Kingdom, the imperial court, and even the imperial court will come to marry you."


    what the fuck.


    What do you mean?


    Ninety nine out of the ten emperors'' courtyards, the imperial dynasties, and even the imperial court all want to marry the king?


    Crazy.


    What do they think of King Ben?


    stud?


    Yebufan is messy and even crazy.


    Qin Hehuan was full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Ninety nine percent of the Kingdom, the imperial dynasty, and the imperial court.


    How many princesses are there.


    How many beauties are there.


    contention of a hundred schools of thought?


    in different poses and with different expressions?


    All flowers bloom?


    This is a blessing for all.


    The most important thing is that they came to the door by themselves.


    Shit.


    Why can''t such a good thing turn to Lao Qin.


    Shifu deserves to be a Shifu.


    I took it.


    If yebufan knew this idea of Qin Hehuan, I don''t know how he would feel.


    I''m afraid he can slap Qin Hehuan to death.


    What a blessing for all.


    Do you think King Ben, like you, is the scum man who thinks about problems with his lower body.


    The next second, the Eastern spirit opened his mouth again, looked at ye Bufan, and said: "of course, if you want to marry them, I don''t care. But I''m the first to come, so if you want to marry me, you should marry me first. Otherwise, I''ll die for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bufan was disorderly and said, "let''s not talk about you for the time being. First, why do they want to marry our king? There must be a reason for this."


    "Not because of your apprentice."


    The Dongfang spirit gnashed his teeth and lost the evil way.


    "My apprentice?"


    Yebufan was stunned: "which disciple of mine?"


    "That''s Qin Hehuan."


    "Qin Hehuan?"


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched and gave Qin Hehuan an unnatural look.


    Qin Hehuan was also stunned.


    What do you mean by that?


    Why is it Lao Qin.


    What does this have to do with Lao Qin?


    Lao Qin, if I had the ability, I would have married those beautiful women such as princesses and daughters back home. How could I get the master''s family.


    Without waiting for Qin Hehuan to think more, yebufan looked at the Eastern spirit, spoke again, looked dissatisfied and said, "what does this have to do with him?"


    "Hum."


    The Eastern spirit shouted: "if he hadn''t been your disciple and ignored the warnings and threats of Qian Duoduo, that is, your father-in-law, and let the Tianfeng emperor and his in laws directly attack the demon tribe, the kingdoms, the imperial dynasties, and even the imperial court, could he have thought of marrying you to get benefits."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Is that all right?


    Qin Hehuan also has a messy face.


    So, is it really the trouble you have brought to Shifu?


    Looking at ye Bufan''s disordered and even dissatisfied face, Qin Hehuan immediately explained: "master, disciple, disciple really didn''t mean it."


    As soon as Qin Hehuan''s voice fell, he felt a chill, which made him shiver all over.


    The next second, Dongfang Ling looked directly at him and said coldly, "are you Qin Hehuan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qinhehuan was so wronged that he was about to cry.


    What is this and what.


    He didn''t mean it.


    He did not expect that those kingdoms, dynasties and even imperial courts would be so crazy.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is.


    The beauty is obviously having an affair with her master.


    In other words, she will become one of her many teachers'' wives in the future.


    This is special


    Can you still have good fruit to eat if you offend Shiniang?


    They are all those kingdoms, imperial dynasties and imperial courts.


    If it weren''t for them, would they be hated by the future Shiniang?


    Wait.


    Don''t let Lao Qin seize the opportunity.


    If Lao Qin catches the chance, he must let you deeply understand that love is a light, a very green light.


    Qin Hehuan made an oath in his heart.


    Then he looked at Dongfang Ling and said with a sad face, "Shiniang, this is really not my fault. I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    "What did you just call me?"


    Dongfang Ling asked suddenly.


    "Shiniang."


    Qin Hehuan naturally said.


    The Eastern spirit was secretly delighted.


    Yebufan reprimanded Qin Hehuan and said, "don''t scream. Being a teacher has nothing to do with her, and she is not your teacher."


    Qin Hehuan was stunned.


    Dongfang Ling directly fried the wool.


    "Ye, what do you mean?"


    She glared at yebufan and said, "I don''t want to admit it when I eat dry and wipe clean. I tell you, not to mention the door. I don''t even have a window. My aunt depends on you all her life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Hehuan was stunned and foolish.


    What do you mean by that?


    Don''t you want to admit it?


    Shifu, I don''t think she''s already done that?


    Tut tut.


    Shifu is Shifu.


    Old Qin thought he was already a scum.


    But I didn''t think that Shifu was even worse than me.


    Of course, Qin Hehuan didn''t dare to say that if he wanted to return.


    The most important thing is that this is a matter between his master and his wife. As an apprentice, Qin Hehuan thinks he should not get involved.


    As a result, he turned his head to the left and looked like I didn''t hear anything and didn''t see anything.


    Yebufan looked at Dongfang Ling with a disordered face, and said in a hurry: "Dongfang Ling, make it clear, what is the king eating dry wipe clean and don''t want to admit it? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Hum."


    The Eastern spirit snorted and said, "anyway, I depend on you. Otherwise, you will marry me or you will kill me."


    I am special


    Yebufan is crazy.


    Are you being unreasonable?


    Do you really think I dare not kill you?


    ok


    I really can''t do it.


    "Hoo..."


    Took a deep breath.


    Yebufan no longer paid attention to Dongfang Ling, but looked aside at Qin Hehuan, who had nothing to do with himself, and scolded: "you caused the trouble. Go and solve it for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Hehuan returned to his senses and said with a sad face, "master, how can I solve this problem?"


    "That''s your business. I don''t care about it."


    "Master..."


    "It''s no use calling dad. If you don''t solve this problem for me, I won''t help you with it. Go now."


    "All right."


    Qin Hehuan went out with a sad face.


    "Hum."


    Yebufan gave a cold hum.


    At this time, the Eastern spirit suddenly said, "when will you marry me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan immediately felt pain.


    No way.


    Scold not to go.


    I can''t kill you.


    Compared with those kingdoms, imperial dynasties, imperial courts, and the intention of many aristocratic families to marry with themselves, the present Oriental spirit is the real trouble, the biggest trouble.


    Outside Tianyuan Pavilion.


    Qin Hehuan came slowly with 19 beautiful wives.


    Looking at the sea of people.


    no


    It should be said that looking at the beautiful women in the crowd, Qin Hehuan''s mouth was about to flow down. He even wanted to say, master, if you want to marry, you can find me.


    However, thinking of the 19 covetous wives behind him, Qin Hehuan stifled the impulse.


    Because he knew very well that if he dared to say so, his blood would be splashed on the spot.


    "Hoo..."


    Took a deep breath.


    Qin Hehuan looked at the huge crowd of people in front of him and said, "everyone, my master said that he appreciated your kindness. However, he is not close to women, so... You all go back."


    What do you mean by that?


    All the people present were confused.


    Even the nineteen beautiful wives of Qin Hehuan are no exception.


    King Ye is not close to women?


    Do you?


    Is it true.


    Or.


    King Ye likes men?

 Chapter 2470

    King Ye likes men?


    At this moment, here and now, almost everyone here has this idea.


    If not, why should King Ye''s Apprentice say that King Ye is not close to women.


    If not, why should King Ye refuse so many beautiful women to throw themselves into her arms.


    If not, why doesn''t King Ye enjoy this blessing of unity.


    The hammer is solid.


    King Ye is a good man but a bad woman.


    What should I do?


    Is that all?


    Did you just miss King Ye''s big leg?


    no way.


    Absolutely not.


    Qian pangzi can be king Ye''s father-in-law. He can and must be.


    Isn''t it just good men and bad women.


    Since King Ye likes men, give him men.


    It was such a pleasant decision.


    All the dignitaries present made a decision immediately.


    Qin Hehuan did not know it at all.


    After leaving a word, he turned back to Tianyuan Pavilion.


    Out of sight, out of mind.


    With so many beautiful women in front of him, Qin Hehuan was afraid that he would make mistakes.


    ¡­¡­


    The second floor of Tianyuan Pavilion.


    "You, you, you..."


    Dongfang Ling pointed to ye Bufan''s shocked and unbelievable face: "no wonder you have been unwilling to accept me. It turned out that you like men."


    What the hell?


    King Ben likes men?


    When did king Ben say he liked men?


    How could King Ben like men.


    How can I like men.


    My king is straight, OK.


    Yebufan was confused and even impatient.


    But he soon understood why the Eastern spirit had this idea.


    I heard Qin Hehuan shouting.


    The Eastern spirit naturally heard it.


    So she misunderstood.


    Qin Hehuan said he was not close to women.


    Dongfang Lingzi thought he liked men.


    What is this and what.


    Yebufan is really satisfied.


    The next second, yebufan wanted to explain something, but Dongfang Ling was the first to open his mouth and stared at him with disgust: "disgusting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan could not help drawing at the corner of his mouth.


    Is king Ben sick?


    What''s wrong with King Ben?


    Why is king Ben sick?


    Dongfang Ling continued: "my aunt is really blind. How can I fall in love with you? You said you liked men earlier. It''s a waste of my aunt''s time."


    "Hum."


    Then the Dongfang spirit turned and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan was stunned.


    What is this?


    A beautiful misunderstanding?


    OK.


    Misunderstanding is misunderstanding.


    At least I can get rid of the big trouble of Dongfang Ling.


    Yebufan thought, and did not explain, nor did he stop Dongfang Ling from leaving.


    At this time, Qin Hehuan came in a hurry. He happened to meet Dongfang Ling at the gate, so he stagnated and called out: "Shiniang."


    "Who is your Shiniang?"


    Dongfang lingnu glared at Qin Hehuan and then left directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Hehuan was stunned.


    What do you mean by that?


    When I called you Shiniang just now, weren''t you still happy?


    What is this now?


    Although puzzled, Qin Hehuan did not think much.


    After seeing the figure of Dongfang Ling leaving, he went directly into the room where yebufan was.


    "Hehuan, well done."


    As soon as Qin Hehuan came in, yebufan looked at him and praised him.


    "I......"


    Qin Hehuan is messy and stupid.


    What the hell is going on?


    Lao Qin, what have I done?


    Why does Shiniang regard me as an enemy, but Shifu says he did a good job?


    Forget it, whatever.


    It is better to offend Shiniang than Shifu directly.


    "Ha ha."


    Immediately, Qin Hehuan gave a ha ha to cover up his confusion. Then he looked at yebufan and flattered him, "that''s all because you are a good tutor."


    Yebufan smiled.


    Just as he was about to say something, the voice of the Taoist priest suddenly rang out in his mind: "congratulations to God. Qian Duoduo, a creature in the small thousand world of Tianyuan, married zixinyan, the sixth Princess of Ziyun kingdom. God has gained the power of the world +13, and good luck..."


    what the fuck.


    what the fuck.


    what the fuck.


    What happened?


    Yebufan suddenly got up and looked silly.


    Qian Duoduo and the six princesses of Ziyun Kingdom get married?


    Qian Pang got married?


    Why don''t you know anything about it in advance?


    incorrect.


    Isn''t Qian pangzi attacking the demon tribe? How can he become a kiss?


    "Master?"


    Looking at yebufan''s sudden move, Qin Hehuan called with concern.


    Yebufan did not pay attention at all.


    He directly took out the communication jade slip used to contact Qian Duoduo, and then injected divine power into it to activate the communication jade slip directly.


    Qian Duoduo had a reaction in an instant.


    Light curtain lasing.


    Qian Duoduo''s image immediately appeared in front of yebufan.


    At this time, Qian Duoduo was in a dense forest, and in front of him was a creeping monster.


    Obviously, Qian Duoduo took another demon tribe.


    Looking at yebufan, Qian Duoduo directly asked with a laugh, "what''s up, boy?"


    "Who is zixinyan?"


    Yebufan didn''t answer Qian Duoduo, just asked.


    "Zixinyan?"


    Qian Duoduo frowned and said, "who is it?"


    "You don''t know?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said with some dissatisfaction: "is your boy in pain? What is zixinyan and lvxinyan? Qian doesn''t know him. Is there anything else to do?"


    "No, No."


    "Brush."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the light curtain in front of him dissipated directly.


    Apparently, Qian Duoduo took back his communication jade slips.


    Yebufan didn''t care.


    At this moment, what he cares about is that Qian Duoduo doesn''t know zixinyan.


    How could he not know zixinyan?


    How could he not know zixinyan?


    If he didn''t know her, how could he marry zixinyan.


    Is Qian Duoduo lying?


    No.


    At least yebufan thinks Qian Duoduo is not lying.


    What''s more, how could he get married suddenly when he was on the battlefield.


    Is Daoling wrong?


    That''s even more impossible.


    If Tao Ling is mistaken, where does the world power and Qi He has just gained come from?


    It can come out of thin air.


    Shit.


    What the hell is going on?


    Yebufan was puzzled.


    "Report."


    Also at this time, a cry suddenly rang out outside the gate.


    "Enter."


    Yebufan revived and said.


    The next second, a middle-aged man in a green robe immediately ran in from the outside, knelt down in front of Ye Bufan and said, "little Qian Liang, meet the God."


    "What is it?"


    Yebufan glanced at the young man.


    "Report to God."


    Qian Liang directly hugged his fist and said, "just now, the president''s house..."


    "Wait."


    Yebufan directly interrupted Qian Liang and said, "the president''s house? What do you mean? Qian pangzi is in the Ziyun imperial capital. Besides the Tianyuan Pavilion, there is a mansion?"


    "Yes, but..."


    "But what?"


    "But that mansion is not for living."


    "What is that for?"


    "Yes, yes, the president used it to receive gifts."


    "Receive the gift?"


    "Yes, the president said that with his current status, many people would definitely want to give him gifts, so he bought a mansion to make it convenient for others to give him gifts."


    "I am special..."


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    He can''t refuse to accept the money.


    But yebufan was too lazy to answer.


    "All right, go on."


    "Yes."


    Qian Liang answered and said, "just now, a girl of eighteen or nine years old suddenly came to the president''s house and said she was the six princesses of the purple moon kingdom."


    Six princesses of purple moon kingdom?


    Zixinyan?


    Yebufan was startled.


    Qian Liang continued: "it was nothing at all. After all, since the founding of the president''s house, many kings have come to visit and give gifts, even dignitaries of the imperial court and the imperial court, not to mention a princess of a kingdom. However, she said that her father had made an order to betroth her to the president, and this time she came to the president''s house to find the president to marry."


    "Sleeping trough, and this good thing?"


    Qin Hehuan exclaimed, admiring.


    Yebufan gave him a white eye directly, then looked at Qian Liang and said, "go on."


    "Yes."


    Qian Liang replied: "after she said it, the little one thought that the purple moon kingdom was crazy. Even if she wanted to marry the president, she had to ask the president first. But they were good. Obviously, they wanted to kill first and then play it out. They wanted to buy and sell. In this way, the little one naturally didn''t want to, but the woman, after she came, wanted to go to court with the president."


    "Worship?"


    "Yes."


    "Qian Pang is not here. Who does she worship?"


    "She, she said, it doesn''t matter if the president isn''t here. First, replace the president with his father''s imperial edict and pay homage to her. After the president comes back, you can make up for it."


    "Sleeping trough, can you do this?"


    "Who said no, the little ones thought it was ridiculous."


    "And then?"


    "Then the little one wanted to stop her, and even wanted to drive her out of the house, but she, but she actually threatened the little one, saying that if the little one dared to touch her, she would tell the president, and the little one would not dare to touch her again, but the little one could not contact the president, so she had to come to God you."


    "That is to say, when you came out, she was paying respects to Qian Pang?"


    "Yes, I think so."


    "You wait first."


    Yebufan waved his hand.


    At this moment, his mind is a bit confused.


    A moment later, yebufan sorted out his thoughts and looked at Qian Liang again, Avenue: "You probably understand what you mean. That is to say, not long ago, a girl came to Qian pangzi''s house, the six Princess zixinyan of Ziyun Kingdom, and she still came with the imperial edict. As for the content of the imperial edict, her father, the king of ziyue Kingdom, betrothed her to Qian pangzi. Then, she replaced Qian pangzi with her father''s imperial edict at Qian pangzi''s house, worshipped her and became a relative? ¡±


    "Yes."


    what the fuck.


    What else can you do?


    Ye Bufan is in a mess, which is even more shocking.


    He finally figured out the truth about Qian Duoduo''s marriage.


    The king married him.


    The imperial edict takes the place of the bridegroom.


    This operation


    It is simply a bandit act, a typical forced buying and selling.


    However, this almost insane operation has been recognized by the world. Therefore, I have gained a lot of luck and the power of the world??


    This is NIMA.


    Well done!!

 Chapter 2471

    Although some unexpected, but think about it is also reasonable.


    After all, there has been a precedent of Qin Hehuan before.


    As far as marriage is concerned, yebufan must meet two conditions if he wants to obtain the strength of the world and the energy from the creatures in the small thousand world of Tianyuan.


    First, completely voluntary.


    Whether a woman or a man in Hongmeng world, yebufan wants to get the power of the world from the marriage, he must not force it on the premise that the other party is willing.


    Second, identity and status.


    Only those who have a certain status in Hongmeng world become close to the Holy Spirit of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, can yebufan gain the power of the world.


    As long as these two conditions are met, it doesn''t matter what the attitude of the creatures in Tianyuan xiaoqianjie is.


    Take the case of a lot of money this time.


    Qian Duoduo knows nothing about this matter. Even though he doesn''t know who zixinyan is, he still gains 13 points of world power from it.


    From this point of view alone, the creatures of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie have no human rights in Hongmeng world.


    Of course, the situation of Qian Duoduo is somewhat different from that of Qin Hehuan.


    When Qin Hehuan got married, yebufan received the following prompt: congratulations to the God. Qin Hehuan, a living creature in the small thousand world of Tianyuan, welcomed the marriage of the eight princesses of the Tianlong emperor and concluded a life and death alliance with the Tianlong emperor. The God gained +39 of world power and 298288273 of Qi.


    But now the hint of Qian Duoduo''s wedding is: congratulations to God. Qian Duoduo, a living creature in the small thousand world of Tianyuan, is happily married to zixinyan, the six Princess of Ziyun kingdom. God has gained world power +13 and good luck... "


    One is to marry.


    One is marriage.


    There are obvious differences between the two.


    The most important thing is how much world power you get from it.


    One 39.


    A 13.


    A full 26 points of world power.


    This is obviously caused by the gap between the two women''s identities and status.


    A Royal Princess.


    A kingdom princess.


    The benefits they bring cannot be equal.


    Of course, the facts are not absolute.


    Yebufan thinks that the gap between the two may have something to do with Qian Duoduo''s ignorance and muddleheaded marriage.


    But so what.


    Mosquitoes are meat no matter how small.


    A thirteen point world power.


    Ten is one hundred and three.


    A hundred is thirteen.


    A thousand is thirteen thousand.


    If there are more than 100000, it is 1.3 million world power.


    This is the rhythm of getting rich overnight.


    ha-ha.


    Don''t those kingdoms, imperial dynasties, imperial courts, and aristocratic families want to get married, hold their thighs, and look for backers?


    In that case, I will give you this opportunity.


    Yebufan glanced at Qin Hehuan.


    In his opinion, Qin Hehuan is definitely the best person to be married among all the creatures in the small thousand world of Tianyuan.


    He didn''t even need to be married, and he wanted to.


    But yebufan soon gave up the idea.


    Why?


    Because Qin Hehuan has become a relative.


    From what ye Bufan knows, if he considers Qin Hehuan as the object of marriage, it is estimated that the 19 beautiful wives in his family will ''rebel'' by then.


    Yebufan felt that he could not do such a thing as creating family conflicts.


    In that case, you can only choose a lot of money.


    Yebufan wants to choose someone else.


    But others can''t.


    After all, this kind of thing must be voluntary by the creatures of Hongmeng world.


    If you look for anyone.


    Those kingdoms, dynasties, and even imperial courts, the world, in order to rely on themselves, may still choose to marry them.


    But whether they are willing or not is not certain.


    If so, that''s OK.


    If not, I am not busy for nothing.


    A lot of money makes a difference.


    This product is now famous, promising and powerful.


    In the forty-three domains, he is definitely the best match except himself.


    The most important thing is that this dog is still a real single dog. Even if it is married, it will not cause family conflicts and contradictions.


    As for money, it''s like a dream.


    Yebufan believes she should understand.


    After all, Qian Duoduo brought her up alone. Now that she has become a relative, Qian Duoduo, a lonely old man, should also enjoy the happiness of unity.


    It''s really not good. It''s a big deal to let her beat her up and vent her anger.


    The uncooked rice is ripe.


    What else can she do.


    First make the power of the world.


    We''ll talk about it later.


    Um


    It was such a pleasant decision.


    Qian Duoduo is married.


    Earn the power of the world by yourself.


    Thinking about it in his heart, yebufan looked at Qin Hehuan in front of him and said earnestly: "Hehuan, go out again and talk to those people outside..."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Tianyuan Pavilion.


    After Qin Hehuan left, those present still did not leave.


    Why?


    Because I don''t give up.


    When they all came, how could they willingly return empty handed.


    Doesn''t King ye like men?


    Then give him a man.


    The people present began to make arrangements.


    More Than This.


    One passes ten, ten passes a hundred, and a hundred passes a thousand.


    King Ye''s story about good men and bad women was soon spread to the Ziyun emperor''s court.


    For a time, most people in the forty-three regions were confused.


    Especially those kingdoms, imperial dynasties, and imperial courts.


    They have all taken their precious daughters on their way to Ziyun emperor''s court. Now someone has told them that King Ye likes men and doesn''t like women?


    What about your sister''s?


    Change people.


    Since King Ye likes men, he will give him the most beautiful baby in his family.


    At this time, the change is happening again.


    Outside Tianyuan Pavilion.


    Qin Hehuan came slowly.


    The original noisy atmosphere was a dead silence.


    Everyone looked at Qin Hehuan.


    Qin Hehuan also looked at the people present.


    He was envious, envious, and even wronged.


    Such a great good thing fell on the dead fat man.


    Really special


    Heaven has no eyes.


    But what can he do?


    As an apprentice, he can only do things arranged by the master.


    "Cough."


    A moment later, Qin Hehuan coughed softly and looked at all the people present: "everyone, master, he said that since you have all come, you can''t come for nothing. At the right time, master, he is going to give President Qian, his father-in-law a second string. If you are interested, you can try president Qian''s house."


    What do you mean by that?


    King Ye wants to recruit his mother-in-law?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Qin Hehuan continued: "In addition, it is necessary to remind you that just now, zixinyan, the sixth Princess of the purple moon Kingdom, has married president Qian. That is to say, she is now the mother-in-law of our master. To show his respect, the master is going to give 10 billion spirit stones as a gift and a Demon King tribe to zixinyan, the sixth princess. In addition, the master promised that if the sixth princess can give birth to a son and a half for money, zixinyan The moon kingdom will always be sheltered by the best stronghold in the world. "


    what the fuck.


    Ten billion spirit stones are enough.


    Even send a demon king tribe?


    The most important thing is that if the six princesses can give money, they will give birth to a son and a half. The purple moon kingdom can even get permanent protection from the world''s first stronghold.


    For a moment, everyone was shocked.


    Qin Hehuan said, "well, that''s all you have to say. Goodbye."


    Qin Hehuan walked back to Tianyuan Pavilion.


    All of us suddenly came to our senses.


    Yeah.


    King Ye likes men.


    But can''t his father-in-law also like men?


    Since you can''t stand by King ye, you should stand by his father-in-law and let your daughter be his mother-in-law.


    It was such a pleasant decision.


    Come on.


    Everyone immediately rushed to Qian Duoduo''s mansion in Ziyun emperor capital.

 Chapter 2472

    The second floor of Tianyuan Pavilion.


    "Shifu, Shifu, is that really good?"


    Looking at the dark streets below, Qin Hehuan couldn''t help asking.


    "Why not?"


    Yebufan smiled leisurely: "it''s not easy for Qian Pang. He has been alone for so many years. It''s time to enjoy his blessings."


    Qin Hehuan was speechless.


    Even if you want money and fat people to enjoy happiness, you don''t have to be so cruel.


    You suddenly pushed more than half of the beauties in the forty-three regions, even more than 90% of them, to Qian pangzi, which made old Qin where I should go to ''look for food'' in the future?


    Do you want to go to Qian pangzi''s house and give him a green hat??


    Most importantly, you are Qian pangzi''s son-in-law.


    In other words, you are not only looking for a wife for Qian pangzi, but also a stepmother for master Rumeng.


    If you let master Rumeng know that you have found thousands of stepmothers for her at once, you won''t be afraid that she will strip your skin?


    Master, you are floating.


    incorrect.


    You old man are dancing on the tip of the knife to play with your heart beat.


    Don''t you panic at all?


    Qin Hehuan thought to himself.


    He envied, envied, and even hated.


    Think back to the women I saw just now.


    Many of them made his heart beat.


    It''s better now.


    It''s so cheap. You are so fat.


    The most abominable thing is that Qin Hehuan knew that his master did this just to earn the power of the world.


    In other words, the person who is pushed out does not have to have a lot of money, as long as he is a creature of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    I am also a member of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    You can do it yourself.


    Even the master himself is the first choice for the old man.


    After all, fat people only love money, and they are lustful.


    Let yourself carry the pot, marry these women, is absolutely the only choice.


    But


    He became a relative.


    Shifu and his elders chose Qian pangzi in order not to cause their own family contradictions and conflicts, which led to their own restlessness.


    It''s really a dog day.


    Why did Lao Qin want to get married?


    Is lard a fool?


    The more you think about it, the more angry Qin Hehuan becomes.


    The more he thought about it, the more he regretted it.


    ¡­¡­


    DIDU west district.


    Qianduoduo mansion.


    As the president of the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce and the father-in-law of the first stronghold leader in the world, Qian Duoduo''s mansion is big, luxurious and tall.


    Not far away.


    Countless people flocked with women.


    In front of the gate.


    Qian Liang had already slipped back from the back door of Tianyuan Pavilion and waited here.


    When the crowd came to Qian''s house, everyone stopped.


    One of them looked at Qian Liang and said with a straight smile, "chamberlain Qian, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?"


    Obviously, this man came to Qian''s mansion and knew Qian Liang.


    "It''s the seventh Lord."


    Qian Liang smiled and said, "please remember, everything has been going well for me lately."


    "By the way, are you?"


    "Ha ha."


    The man who was called the seventh Lord gave a ha ha and said, "well, we have something to ask the president. Please tell Chamberlain Qian."


    "See the president?"


    Qian Liang was stunned and said: "the president is attacking the demon tribe at this time. He is not in the imperial capital. Doesn''t the seventh Lord know about it?"


    "Eh?"


    The seventh Lord was also stunned: "the president hasn''t come back yet?"


    The others were all stunned.


    "No."


    Qian Liang said.


    "This..."


    The seventh Lord was speechless for a moment.


    Someone in the crowd immediately asked, "steward Qian, didn''t you say that the president just got married? Why..."


    "You say that."


    Qian Liang took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. He was a little messy and speechless and said, "the president has just become a relative, and he is at home, but..."


    Qian Liang immediately told everyone what the purple moon Kingdom and zixinyan had done. When he said it, he was very emotional, helpless and speechless.


    what the fuck.


    After hearing this, the people present were stunned and shocked.


    What else can you do?


    But soon, they all saw.


    If the purple moon kingdom can do this, why can''t it?


    As long as king Ye doesn''t object.


    incorrect.


    King Ye has accepted it.


    In that case


    "Chamberlain Qian, to tell you the truth, Xiao Wang is also entrusted by brother Wang to marry my niece to President Qian. Do you think we should worship Tang first?"


    "Steward Qian, what do you think of my daughter?"


    "Steward Qian,..."


    One voice after another.


    Qian Liang took a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    He felt that these people had gone crazy.


    But God has said, whoever it is, just accept it.


    The most important thing is that the Lord has given them a command to tell Qian Duoduo about it, even if it is leaked.


    In this case, Qian Liang did not know what God wanted to do.


    God, this is to pit our own president.


    But what can he do?


    God.


    president.


    Compare the two.


    God is far above the president.


    He dared not disobey God''s order.


    But.


    Qian Liang is very sure. When the president comes back, or when the president knows about it, he will definitely get angry and lift the table.


    Why?


    Because this is not the first time.


    As a member of the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce and an old man of the Linglong chamber of Commerce, Qian Liang clearly remembers that when he was in the xiaoqianjie of Tianyuan, his eldest daughter did this for the president.


    What happened?


    As a result, the president directly imprisoned the eldest lady for half a year.


    The reason is.


    Or the president''s original words are: "what do you little girl want to do with the film? On the contrary, ah, are you looking for someone to share your father''s property?"


    Some people may think that this is the president''s excuse. The president can''t let go of his ex-wife, so he doesn''t want to get married again.


    But in fact, it is not.


    The real reason why the president resisted this was that he had psychological shadow.


    At that time, the madam, that is, the eldest lady''s mother, managed the president to death. At that time, the president had to report to the madam for any expenditure of more than 100000 gold coins.


    That''s it. Can the president bear it?


    Definitely not.


    But I can''t help it. Who makes the president a henpecked wife.


    Then the lady left.


    The president will be ''liberated''.


    It is not easy to jump out of the ''fire pit'' and how can the president jump into the ''fire pit'' again.


    As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake, twice shy.


    remarry?


    The president will never be able to continue his career.


    Women are trouble to him.


    Qian Pang never bothers anyone but himself.


    Now, God will give the president a new string.


    And it''s not just a proposal like the first lady. She has no chance to take action at all.


    Now, God has done it with real weapons.


    The most important thing is that according to the current situation, the number of new people entering the Qian mansion this time will be 8000 even if they don''t have 10000.


    Just one, the president can''t bear it.


    Tenthousand?


    I''m afraid the president will blow it up.


    "Hey..."


    Qian Liang sighed.


    He didn''t say anything. He just watched these people pour into the house one after another, and then pushed their presidents into one fire pit after another.

 Chapter 2473

    Qian Duoduo, your family.


    Everyone seems to be crazy and possessed.


    No decorations.


    No family or friends are full.


    Even the bridegroom himself was absent.


    But everyone continues to move forward.


    They worship the church and become relatives.


    Tianyuan Pavilion.


    Yebufan enjoyed his success.


    "Congratulations to God. Qian Duoduo, a creature in the small thousand world of Tianyuan, is married to Princess nine of the kingdom of Tianyuan. God has gained world power +12 and good luck..."


    "Congratulations to God. Qian Duoduo, a living creature in the small thousand world of Tianyuan, is married to the three princesses of the Hanhai imperial dynasty. God has gained the power of the world +16 and good luck..."


    "Congratulations to God. Qian Duoduo, a living creature in the small thousand world of Tianyuan, married the six young ladies of Nangong aristocratic family. God has gained the power of the world +10 and good luck..."


    "Congratulations to the Lord. Qian Duoduo, a creature of the small thousand world of Tianyuan, married the thirteen princesses of the shadow kingdom. The Lord gained the power of the world +11 and good luck..."


    ¡­¡­


    A time of more than one hour.


    Qian Duoduo has been married 31 times.


    Yebufan gains 408 points of world power.


    Not much.


    But this is just the beginning.


    As time goes on, more and more people know about it.


    By the time everyone in the capital of Ziyun emperor knew about it, the news had already spread all over the whole Ziyun emperor court, and was still spreading around the Ziyun emperor court at a crazy speed.


    kingdom.


    feudal dynasty.


    Imperial court.


    One day later.


    It is well known that King Ye recruited his mother-in-law.


    Of course, there are exceptions.


    This person is no one else, but as a client, he has a lot of money.


    And the ten imperial court allied forces accompanying him.


    All this was deliberately done by yebufan.


    It was he who gave a password to prevent the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce from telling Qian Duoduo about this. In addition, Qian Duoduo was busy taking over the major demon tribes, so he had no chance to pay attention to what happened outside.


    in the course of contacts.


    Qian Duoduo, the client, was thus kept in the dark.


    On the other hand, all the forces who were coming to the Ziyun emperor''s court were excited and excited after learning about this.


    Originally, after learning that King ye had a good man and a bad woman, they planned to find another way, and even offer their beautiful man to King Ye.


    But I don''t want to


    King ye even openly recruited his mother-in-law.


    It''s really a village full of mountains and rivers, where there is no way out.


    King Ye is good.


    But money and fat people are not bad.


    They are all family anyway.


    Marriage with whom is not marriage.


    As a result, the speed of the various forces on their way has increased by a few points, and even reached the limit of what they can do.


    No way, they are in a hurry.


    Later, there will be changes.


    Only when they worship and become relatives can they be completely at ease.


    In the following time.


    More and more people are pouring into Ziyun imperial capital.


    The number of Qian Duoduo getting married is also rising.


    On the first day, Qian Duoduo was married 63 times, including 31 times in that hour.


    The next day, Qian Duoduo was married 76 times.


    On the third day, Qian Duoduo was married 104 times.


    On the fourth day, those unknown families, even some small families, also participated, so that the number of marriages of Qian Duoduo soared to 321.


    On the fifth day, Qian Duoduo was married 306 times.


    Day 6


    Day 7


    Day 8


    ¡­¡­


    On the 29th day, Qian Duoduo was married 266 times.


    On the thirtieth day, Qian Duoduo was married 269 times.


    Just one month.


    Qian Duoduo was married 6973 times.


    In other words, Qian Duoduo doesn''t know anything, but he has already produced 6973 beautiful wives out of thin air.


    They are all beautiful women.


    Most of them are princess level.


    This is more than that.


    Although a month has passed, there are still many forces that have not arrived at the Ziyun imperial capital.


    After the arrival of these forces, Qian Duoduo will be married.


    It can be said that after King Ye hires his mother-in-law, Qian Duoduo will not only become the most powerful person in the world, but also the most powerful person in the 43 domains.


    Why do you say so.


    It''s very simple, because Qian Duoduo''s women are all over the forty-three regions. Apart from those aristocratic families, all the kingdoms, imperial dynasties and even imperial courts in the forty-three regions are Qian Duoduo''s in laws.


    So, I''ll ask you whether you are fierce or not.


    Tianyuan Pavilion.


    Yebufan is excited and excited.


    Qian Duoduo was married 6973 times.


    He also gained more than 53, 000 points of world power.


    Yes, more than 53000 people.


    Six thousand nine hundred seventy-three.


    According to the world power of one person with more than 10 points.


    Originally, ye Bufan should have gained more than 70000, or even more than 80000 world power.


    But there is no way.


    Although these women have been married to Qian Duoduo, many of them are unwilling to do so.


    To put it bluntly, they married Qian Duoduo involuntarily, but were forced by their elders. Even if they had become relatives, they still didn''t want to accept their fate.


    In this way, it is impossible for yebufan to gain even a little world power from it.


    At this time, in front of Qin Hehuan, yebufan handed him a list and said, "each of the people above will give a billion spirit stones and ten dragons and snakes, and then send them back to their homes."


    "Master, is this?"


    Qin Hehuan glanced at the list in his hand.


    Yebufan glared at him and said, "why do you ask so many questions? Hurry up."


    All the people on the list are women who have not provided yebufan with the power of the world. To put it bluntly, they don''t want to marry qianduoduo at all, and even resist it very much.


    In that case, yebufan would not force them.


    This is mutual benefit, each takes what he needs.


    If you love me, I will.


    You do not love, I will never force.


    Yebufan doesn''t want to ruin the lives of these women because of his own mistake.


    As for those who stayed.


    No matter what the purpose and idea, they have accepted the fact that they marry qianduoduo, or they are all voluntary.


    Otherwise, you can''t get the power of the world from it.


    Since it''s voluntary, let''s all stay.


    What will happen in the future.


    That''s between them and qianduoduo.


    It has nothing to do with yourself.


    A contest between a group of young foxes and an old fox.


    Um


    It must be wonderful.


    Yebufan thought to himself.


    "Yes."


    Qin Hehuan responded, then turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Qian Duoduo, your family.


    More than 6000 new people came to the residence. Even if they each brought only one person, they would add up to more than 12000 people, not to mention it is impossible for one person to bring only one person.


    Because of this, the Qian mansion is already overcrowded.


    Fortunately, Qian Duoduo''s mansion is big enough. If not, there would be no room for so many people. But even if Qian Duoduo''s mansion is big enough, it is already crowded.


    Because of this, Qin Hehuan did not enter the mansion at all.


    In front of the gate of Qian mansion.


    Qin Hehuan has just arrived.


    All the people in Qian''s mansion immediately came out.


    That scene


    The absolute sea of people.


    Looking at these beautiful women in front of him, Qin Hehuan thought it was delicious.


    He envied, envied, and hated.


    Such a gorgeous blessing should belong to you.


    But I don''t want to


    Now it''s all cheap. Money is too much, fat man.


    It''s really a dog in the sun.


    "Hey..."


    Qin Hehuan sighed and announced yebufan''s decision directly.


    Suddenly, the whole audience was boiling.


    Those who have not been named by yebufan are secretly glad.


    The people named by yebufan are ignorant, stupid and annoyed.


    Everyone has the same marriage ceremony. Why should other people''s daughters stay and their own daughters be driven away?


    Billion spirit stone?


    Ten dragons and snakes?


    What is this?


    Compensation?


    Does my family lack this compensation?


    These people quit immediately. They asked Qin Hehuan for an explanation one after another, but they didn''t find a flash of relief and joy in their daughter''s eyes after learning the news.


    In the face of these people''s inquiries, Qin Hehuan was annoyed.


    You ask me.


    Who am I going to ask?


    I''m really upset.


    Immediately, Qin Hehuan said, "this is my master''s decision. If you have any questions or ideas, go to my master."


    After leaving a word, Qin Hehuan turned and left.


    "This..."


    Everyone is speechless.


    Ask King ye for an explanation?


    Isn''t that death.

 Chapter 2474

    Although I don''t know why yebufan wanted to ''expel'' his daughter, these families on the list didn''t dare to ask more questions. They left the capital of Ziyun with regret and loss.


    As for the onebillion spirit stones and ten Taicang dragons and snakes promised by yebufan.


    These forces dare not even think about it.


    Is king Ye''s money so easy to take?


    Who knows if we will spit out tens of billions, hundreds of billions, or even more tomorrow after we collect billions today.


    Let''s forget it.


    Tianyuan Pavilion.


    Yebufan knows nothing about it.


    Of course, even if he knew, yebufan wouldn''t care.


    No?


    That''s just right. I saved myself.


    At this time, looking at the harvest of tianyinnei in this month and the accumulation before, ye Bufan has broken through 60000 points of world power. Without hesitation, he began to improve his accomplishments.


    The world is big and the fist is the biggest.


    If you want to earn more power in the world, you must have more powerful strength.


    An hour later.


    Yebufan easily reached the stage and robbed the eightfold heaven.


    Two hours later.


    Yebufan broke through again and robbed the Ninth Heaven.


    Three hours.


    Four hours.


    Five hours.


    Six hours later.


    The power of the world is exhausted.


    Yebufan''s accomplishments are still in the Ninth Heaven of Daojie.


    Immediately, yebufan was confused and silly: "what''s the special situation?"


    Yebufan clearly remembers that after he was promoted to rob the Ninth Heaven, he still had more than 40000 points of world power. Now, all the more than 40000 points of world power are exhausted, and he is still robbing the Ninth Heaven?


    What about the power of the world?


    Where are the flowers?


    Yebufan scolded coldly, "Xiao Daoling, come out."


    "God, I am here."


    "Say, what about my king''s world power? Did you steal it?"


    "I, I, I didn''t."


    The Taoist spirit''s submissive voice rang out.


    "No? What about the king''s world power?"


    "God, the Lord doesn''t know. The power of the world that needs to be consumed to promote the Holy Spirit is not 10000, but 100000. Later, the promotion of the Holy Spirit is also the power of the world of 100000 points in each small realm."


    "I see. Wait, how much did you just say?"


    "Onehundredthousand."


    "Shit."


    ¡­¡­


    Human holy city.


    Yebufan''s solicitation for Qian Duoduo had already been reported to the holy courtyard. Nanrentong, the dean of the holy courtyard, also knew about it, but he didn''t care too much.


    First, yebufan''s affairs are beyond his control.


    Second, he has no reason to take charge of the matter of marriage recruitment, which is your love and my wish.


    The third and most important point is that when the demon clan is defeated, the forty-three domains will be returned to the human race. In this case, what he needs to do is to report the matter to the God Pavilion and prevent the demon clan from making a comeback.


    In fact, as early as after the end of the first World War of the TIANYAO King court, nanrentong had reported the matter to the Shenge. However, one month has passed, but the Shenge has not responded.


    Nanrentong was puzzled, but he could only wait.


    At noon.


    The sun is shining brightly.


    Southwest of the holy city.


    An old man in a fire red robe rode into the air on a red bull.


    Just in an instant, one person and one cow had already arrived over the holy city.


    A powerful force pours down.


    Everyone in the holy city was immediately disturbed.


    They looked up at a man and a cow in the air.


    Nanrentong and the strong of the holy courtyard are no exception.


    Seeing the red robed old man riding a flaming green bull in the air, Nan rentong was stunned at first, then saluted with his fist and said, "Nan rentong, President of the 43rd region holy courtyard, paid a visit to the envoy."


    An emissary?


    When nanrentong said this, everyone in the holy city was stunned.


    What is a divine envoy?


    He is the messenger of the divine Pavilion.


    Immediately, everyone in the holy city saluted with fists:


    "See the envoy."


    "See the envoy."


    "See the envoy."


    One voice after another echoed in the sky.


    "Yes."


    The red robed old man answered.


    Then they fell in front of nanrentong and all the strong men in the holy courtyard.


    "Moo!!"


    But at this time, the green ox under the old man suddenly roared angrily at nanrentong and others.


    The threat of terror poured out.


    Nanrentong didn''t check for a moment, but he took two steps back.


    Others are even more so.


    In particular, those holy spirit one day of the holy college teachers.


    Two of them were directly suppressed.


    A sudden change.


    Nanrentong and others all turned pale.


    The red robed old man smiled and said, "Qinghe, don''t make trouble."


    "Moo."


    "I just want to weigh up their strength. Now it seems that it is not so good," said the young bull


    The old man didn''t pay any attention, but looked at nanrentong with a smile and said: "Qinghe has always been naughty. Just now he was just joking with you, so you must not take it to heart."


    "Ah......"


    Nan rentong''s face sank like water, and his heart sneered.


    So are all the strong men in the holy courtyard.


    Mischievous?


    Just kidding?


    Do you think we are all fools?


    It is clear that the two of you are acting in collusion.


    What do you want?


    Provocation?


    demonstration?


    Or humiliation?


    Although the heart was not angry, the strong men in the holy courtyard endured it.


    Nanren tonggeng said, "it doesn''t matter."


    In a few minutes.


    The main hall of the holy courtyard.


    The old man sat above the hall.


    The green bull lies on one side.


    At the bottom are the strong ones of nanrentong and Shengyuan.


    Looking at the strong in the holy yard, or looking at nanrentong, the old man in red said with a smile, "I have come to forty-three regions. There are two things in total. First, the expulsion of demons from the forty-three regions holy yard."


    "Although this is our duty, it is also a great achievement."


    "You should be rewarded for your meritorious deeds."


    "It''s just that there has never been such a thing in the past. There is no precedent. Naturally, we don''t know how to reward."


    "For this reason, the Presbyterian group discussed for a full month, and finally unanimously decided that you should choose the two options by yourself."


    "What are the two options?"


    Nanrentong asked instinctively.


    The old man in red robe smiled and said, "first, you, nanrentong, the outgoing president, the elder group of Shenge. As for the post of president of the 43rd region holy courtyard, I will take over temporarily."


    so what?


    No?


    All the strong men in the holy courtyard were stunned and stupid.


    Nanrentong also frowned.


    What is this?


    Let yourself take all the credit?


    What''s more, the most important thing is that such a great achievement has only brought about the position of elder of Yishen Pavilion, and even the position of president of the 43rd region holy courtyard?


    Is this a reward or a punishment?


    Nanren Tongxin was dissatisfied and said, "what about another plan?"


    "The other way."


    The old man in red robe smiled and said, "if President Nan wants to give up the position of elder of Shenge, he can only record this great feat and replace it with onemillion meritorious deeds and threehundred yuan as a kind reward."


    what?


    A million feats?


    Plus threehundred dollars?


    Dog day.


    Send beggars.


    The strong men in the holy courtyard were shocked and angry.


    Nan Ren always frowns.


    The old man in red robe continued: "of course, if President Nan chooses the second, in addition to the reward, the Shenge will send three vice presidents to assist president Nan in governing the forty-three regions together. One of them is the old man."


    ''boom.''


    All the strong men in the holy courtyard trembled.


    More alert.


    something the matter.


    There must be a problem.


    In the first scheme, the other party directly takes over the position of the dean of the 43rd domain holy courtyard, which is equivalent to directly taking over the entire Terran of the 43rd domain??


    In the second scheme, although the other party did not directly take over the post of president, three Vice Presidents were sent, and one of them was the old man in red and the strong man of the Holy Spirit.


    In this way, the other two vice presidents must also be the strong ones of the Ninth Heaven level of the Holy Spirit.


    The three holy spirits and the strong ones of the Ninth Heaven settled in the forty-three regions.


    What do they want?


    Overhead nanrentong?


    It can be said that either the first scheme or the second scheme, the Shenge came for the forty-three domains. They wanted to seize power and control the whole forty-three domains.


    Why?


    The strong people in the holy courtyard are puzzled.


    But nanrentong suddenly said, "this is really the decision of the divine pavilion?"


    "Of course."


    The old man in red said with a smile.


    "In that case..."


    Nanrentong narrowed his eyes and said, "I give up the reward."


    "What?"


    The old man in red robe was stunned, then he got up and shouted angrily, "what do you mean, nanrentong? Is the reward of the divine pavilion that you can return if you want? You must choose one of the two options."


    "Ah......"


    Nanrentong sneered: "if it is really the decision of the Shenge elder group, I should follow it, but what if it is not?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The old man in red robe was furious, but his mouth twitched again.


    "What do you mean? What do you mean, don''t you understand? Do you really think that holding chicken feathers can stop the arrow? Or do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    ''boom.''


    As soon as the voice fell, the pressure of the Holy Spirit jiuchongtian in nanrentong erupted directly.


    Turn your face when you say so.


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    After nanrentong, the pressure of the strong in the holy courtyard also poured out to the old man in red robe.


    They are not fools if they can become strong in the spirit realm.


    At this moment, they still don''t understand that the old man in red, the so-called messenger of the divine Pavilion, is clearly here to steal Kung Fu, or that some people in the divine Pavilion want to steal Kung Fu.


    no


    They are not here to steal credit.


    They want to monopolize this feat.


    This is tolerable.


    "You..."


    Faced with the pressure of the strong in the holy courtyard, the old man in red robe was angry and said: "nanrentong, what do you mean? Do you want to lead the 43rd region holy courtyard to revolt?"


    ''moo! ''


    The green bull beside the red robed old man also got up and gave a roar.


    "Ah......"


    Nanrentong sneered and disdained: "what are you? I''m the president of the forty-three regions holy courtyard appointed by the God Pavilion. If you say I revolted, I must have revolted?"


    "You..."


    The old man in red robe is impatient, helpless and even guilty.


    In the final analysis, his visit to the forty-three regions was not the dispatch of the Shenge elder group, but the intention of a Shenge elder.


    Their original plan was to replace nanrentong and take over the forty-three domains. After a while, they would report the defeat of the demon clan and control the forty-three domains to the Presbyterian group.


    In this way, this unworthy achievement naturally fell on them.


    Of course, they will also fulfill their ''commitments'' and help nanrentong join the Shenge elder group.


    Although such a reward can not be compared with the immortal achievements made by Nan rentong, it is better than not getting any benefits in the end.


    As for the rest of the sanctuary.


    What do you like.


    No matter how much trouble they make, they can''t stir up any trouble.


    What''s more, do they dare to make trouble?


    It can be said that everything is under the control of the red robed old man and others.


    Who would have thought that nanrentong was so strong that he could not even frighten the identity of the messenger of the Shenge.


    Now this situation


    I''m afraid it won''t work if we want to continue the previous plan.


    "Hum."


    Immediately, the red robed old man gave a cold hum, then shook his sleeves, turned blue, and said with an unhappy face, "since you give up the reward yourself, that''s OK."


    "Ah."


    Nanrentong sneers.


    Scornful and disdainful.


    You say forget it?


    Do you really think I was made of mud?


    Wait.


    The good play starts with you.


    You human moths, count one by one. Don''t even try to run away. They will settle with you one by one soon.


    Thinking in his heart, Nan rentong didn''t say it clearly, but said: "didn''t you say there are two things on this trip? What''s the other one? Say it quickly, and get out of here as soon as you say it!!"

 Chapter 2748

    "Didn''t you say there are two things to do during this trip? What''s the other one? Just say it and get out of here!"


    Now that you have turned your face, there is no need to be as polite as before.


    Nanrentong thinks so.


    The old man in red also thinks so.


    ''hum.'';


    The red robed old man snorted coldly, and his face sank like a watercourse: "Dean Nan is really a noble man who forgets things. Have you forgotten that another month will be the day of the three families'' big competition."


    "Three clan Dabi?"


    Nanrentong was stunned.


    If the old man in red hadn''t mentioned it, he would have almost forgotten it.


    Once every ten years, there will be a big competition among the three ethnic groups.


    The three races refer to the human race, the demon race and the half demon race.


    The three clan Dabi is a great prosperity of Hongmeng world.


    At the same time, it is also a great prosperity of the human race.


    If we can get good results during the three races'' big competition, it will definitely play a decisive role in the development of the Terran in the next ten years.


    But if you lose again and again.


    I''m afraid it will be very disadvantageous to the development of the Terran in the next ten years.


    Because the big ratio of the three ethnic groups is actually a bet between the three ethnic groups.


    Win and return with a full load.


    Lose, lose heavily.


    Before nanrentong thought about it, the old man in red robe spoke again and said with a sneer: "if I remember correctly, during the three clan big match, the representatives sent by your forty-three domains have failed to reach the top 100 for two consecutive times? According to the regulations of the divine Pavilion, they have failed to reach the top 100 for three consecutive times. In the future, when the divine Pavilion allocates resources, it will be halved on the original basis, and then halved again."


    "Really?"


    Nanrentong returned to his senses and said with a slight smile, "thank you for your reminding. However, I believe that I can definitely get a good result in the forty-three regions during this three ethnic competition."


    "Oh?"


    The red robed emissary frowned, and then said with a sneer, "Dean Nan is very confident. It seems that you are a wonderful person in the forty-three domains."


    "Average, average."


    Nanren Tong said, "you can get into the top five."


    "Talk big."


    Before the old man in red robe opened his mouth, the green bull beside him laughed and said: "even if the son of God and the goddess can''t guarantee to be in the top five, just you? Still in the top five? It''s not that the old bull despises you. If someone in your forty-three domains can be in the top five, no, as long as someone in your forty-three domains can be in the top ten, the old bull will eat his own shit in front of all the three families during the big competition."


    "Are you sure?"


    Nanrentong immediately looked at qingniu.


    "What''s uncertain? If you have the ability to gamble with the old cow, you win. The old cow will eat it by himself. If you lose, you will eat it by yourself. How dare you?"


    "Why not?"


    "Well, make a contract."


    "It''s a deal."


    As a result, nanrentong and qingniu made a bet contract directly in front of the old man in red robe and the strong man in the holy courtyard, one for each person, and a bet contract recognized by the Shenge.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the contract in his hand, qingniu was full of playfulness and abuse.


    The same is true of nanrentong.


    In the past, nanrentong naturally dared not gamble with qingniu.


    After all, with the strength and inside information of the forty-three regions, it is difficult to get into the top ten, even the top 50 and the top 100 during the three races'' big competition.


    But this time is different.


    The three races'' big ratio is just a contest between the three races'' road robbers.


    Dao robbed the territory.


    Nanrentong thought of yebufan at the first time.


    Cultivation of Dao Jiejing.


    The Holy Spirit''s seven or eight heavenly powers.


    This is a bug.


    If King Ye goes to the three races'' big competition, he will definitely push and crush all the way.


    Fifth?


    Those are the more implicit and modest statements of nanrentong.


    In his opinion, King ye will not participate. Once he participates, he will be the first.


    Who can fight against the Holy Spirit without coming out?


    Even the Holy Spirit may not win the battle.


    Nanren has a strong sense of communication.


    All the strong men in the holy courtyard were also full of bad smiles.


    They naturally understood what nanrentong thought. It was nothing more than preparing King ye to participate in the three races'' competition on behalf of the forty-three regions.


    With the strength of King Ye.


    Top ten?


    Stop teasing.


    If King Ye is the second, who dares to be the first.


    And gambling.


    This shit, you big stupid cow, is doomed.


    The reaction of nanrentong and the strong members of the holy courtyard made the red robed old man frown slightly. He always had a very bad premonition, as if his green cattle had been bitten by nanrentong.


    But he soon gave up the idea.


    The three races are in the top ten?


    Forty three domains do not have this capability at all.


    What nanrentong is doing now is just trying to save face and suffer.


    But that''s fine.


    It will make you even more ugly.


    The old man in red robe laughed in his heart.


    Then he looked at nanrentong and said unkindly, "in that case, I''d like to ask President nan to call up the candidates for the three ethnic groups'' competition. Later, I will take them to the God Pavilion in person."


    "This..."


    Nanrentong hesitated slightly.


    "What?"


    The red robed old man''s eyebrows coagulated: "President Nan is not worried that I will harm you on the way to rob Tianjiao in the forty-three regions?"


    "That''s not true."


    Nanrentong smiled and said, "it''s just that I''m going to send a person to participate in the three ethnic groups'' big contest this time, and this person happens to be not in the holy city."


    "Really?"


    The red robed old man didn''t believe it at all, so he said leisurely: "it doesn''t matter. I can wait. Just ask him to return to the holy city as soon as possible."


    "This..."


    Nanrentong hesitated and said, "well, I''ll invite him now."


    "Well?"


    The red robed old man''s eyebrows coagulated.


    Please?


    You are the dean of the holy court, and the strong one of the Ninth Heaven of the Holy Spirit. Do you invite a junior in Daoist realm?


    Who are you fooling.


    Things go wrong for a reason.


    The old man in red didn''t believe nanrentong''s statement.


    Then he said: "just in time, being idle is also idle. I will go with you to meet this young Tianjiao in your forty-three regions."


    What I want is your words.


    Nanrentong laughed to himself, but said, "it''s not very good. You are also the messenger of the divine Pavilion. He is a junior in Daojie. How can you invite him in person?"


    "What is that called?"


    The red robed old man said with awe inspiring righteousness: "if the man you mentioned can really rank among the top ten of the three families, he is a meritorious man of our people. If he is such a meritorious man, why don''t I invite him in person."


    "Well... OK."


    Nanrentong agreed with some embarrassment.


    "Let''s go."


    The old man in red walked out.


    The green bull followed.


    Nanren Tongze slipped a jade slip into the hands of one of the vice presidents nearby, and then followed the old man in red out of the hall.


    The vice president looked at the jade slips in his hand.


    It''s not something else. It''s the messenger jade slips left by the king Chu ye to his Dean.


    As an old fellow who has worked with him for decades, the vice president naturally understands that nanrentong wants to contact king ye and say hello to him first.


    What for?


    It is obvious that nanrentong wants to collude with King ye and join hands with the messenger of the divine Pavilion.


    Tut tut.


    God Pavilion messenger?


    I''m afraid it will be cold

 Chapter 2479

    But that''s fine.


    The strong people in the holy yard have long been annoyed by the old man in red and the green bull.


    Don''t you like looking for trouble?


    Then I''ll let you meet someone who can find more trouble than you.


    Aren''t you crazy?


    Then I''ll let you meet someone even more crazy than you.


    Aren''t you unreasonable?


    Then I will let you meet someone more unreasonable than you.


    God Pavilion messenger?


    Under the rule of the God Pavilion, we dare not do anything to you, but king Ye is different.


    I hope that after you meet King ye, you can continue to maintain your previous lofty attitude.


    Thinking in his mind, the vice president who was holding the messenger jade slips did not hesitate any longer, but directly injected his own spiritual power into the jade slips and contacted yebufan, who was far away in Ziyun imperial capital.


    Yebufan immediately responded.


    Without any nonsense, the vice president directly told yebufan what had happened before. Of course, it also included his speculation about nanrentong''s thoughts.


    After hearing this, yebufan said three words: I know.


    After that, the communication between the jade slips was cancelled.


    "Let''s go, everybody."


    After the vice president put away the jade slips, he looked at the strong men in the holy courtyard and said with a smile, "at least he is also an emissary of the divine Pavilion. Since we have come to the forty-three regions, we, as masters, should accompany and serve with us."


    The vice president has taken the lead in walking out.


    "Ha ha ha."


    All the strong men in the holy courtyard followed with laughter.


    Go to Ziyun to see a big play.


    ¡­¡­


    Ziyun imperial capital.


    Tianyuan Pavilion.


    At this time, looking at the jade slips in his hand, ye Bufan recalled the words of the vice president of the holy courtyard just now. He was full of pondering and playing abuse: "the three clan Dabi, the envoy of the divine pavilion? It''s very interesting."


    More than an hour later.


    Nanrentong and the red robed old man riding a green bull came to Yukong.


    Just in an instant, they had already arrived at the sky above Tianyuan Pavilion.


    If it had been a month ago, this scene would have attracted countless onlookers.


    After all, walking in the sky is at least the strongman of the limitless realm, and may even be the God of the Daoist realm.


    But now.


    The people in Ziyun imperial capital have been immune to the strong like Wuji and Daojie.


    I can''t help it. I''ve seen a lot.


    At present, King Ye is recruiting his mother-in-law. There are not a thousand but 800 strong men, such as Wuji and Daojie, who come and go to the capital of Ziyun every day.


    Therefore, the arrival of nanrentong three people did not attract anyone''s attention.


    In front of Tianyuan Pavilion.


    Nanrentong tidied up some of his messy clothes, then looked at the old man in red beside him, and told him: "I''ll remind you again at last, put away your lofty posture..."


    "Are you finished?"


    The old man in red directly snapped at nanrentong''s words.


    He was tired of hearing that.


    On the way here, nanrentong reminded him again and again that he must keep a low profile when meeting King Ye. He must not provoke or even annoy the other party.


    The red robed old man thought that Nanren Tongkou had some wonderful background.


    However, nanrentong told him that the king ye had no background at all, just because he was gifted in martial arts and was expected to become a God in the future.


    To put it bluntly, he is a genius without background.


    In the divine Pavilion, the old man in red has never seen what kind of genius he is.


    What''s more


    Genius is respectable.


    But without a growing talent, he is a fart.


    It''s just a robbery.


    Does he deserve to be humble?


    Because of this, the old man in red didn''t take nanrentong''s warning seriously at all. Even because of nanrentong''s repeated warning, he had come up with the idea of punishing yebufan.


    Of course, the reason why the red robed old man has this idea is mainly aimed at nanrentong. He wants to tell nanrentong that genius in your eyes is nothing in my eyes.


    You need to kowtow to him.


    But I don''t need it.


    This is the gap between you and me.


    To put it bluntly, he wanted to show his superiority in front of nanrentong.


    But I don''t know that nanrentong deliberately did all this.


    He just wants the old man in red to show his superiority.


    He just wants the old man in red to provoke King Ye.


    No action, no death.


    If you do, you will die.


    At this time, under the unremitting efforts of nanrentong, or under his repeated reminders and stimulation, the red robed old man obviously had been unconsciously involved.


    Since it''s a trap, it''s natural to jump into the pit.


    After that, the old man in red didn''t pay any attention to nanrentong, but looked at the green bull nearby and shouted, "Qinghe."


    Qingniu knows.


    "Moo."


    He roared angrily at the Tianyuan Pavilion in front of him. Under the terrifying pressure, he shouted angrily: "envoy of the divine Pavilion, the king Ye is not coming to meet him soon."


    Arrogance is evident.


    imperious.


    Qingniu immediately attracted all passers-by.


    In an instant, the world was dead.


    All the people looked at qingniu stupidly.


    What does it say?


    Is he provoking King ye?


    Nima.


    Whose cow.


    So floating.


    Between breathing, all the people around scattered like birds and animals.


    Nanrentong also dodged back to tens of meters away.


    That posture was like getting rid of the relationship between qingniu and the old man in red robe.


    "Hum."


    Seeing this, the old man in red gave a cold hum.


    He despised and despised.


    The dean of the holy hall was so afraid of a young man who robbed the Taoist realm.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Qingniu also has a proud face.


    "Moo."


    He roared angrily at Tianyuan Pavilion again.


    Then you have to speak.


    "Sing."


    But at this time, on the nine days, a dragon sing suddenly sounded.


    What the hell?


    That was... The sound of a dragon singing?


    Qingniu was stunned.


    The red robed old man is also ignorant.


    They looked at each other, and then they all looked up.


    At this point.


    Nine days above.


    In the clouds.


    Small black spots fell from the sky.


    The black spots are expanding.


    The green bull and the old man in red immediately saw the true face of these black spots.


    That''s the real dragon.


    Each black dot represents a real dragon.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    Without waiting for qingniu and the old man in red robe to think more, the twelve Taicang dragons and snakes of the real dragon level had already landed and surrounded them one by one.


    Compared with the first battle of the heavenly demon king court in January, the strength of the twelve Taicang dragons and snakes has been significantly enhanced, and two of them have reached the level of the Holy Spirit.


    Because yebufan fed all the inner alchemy of the spirit realm monster obtained in the first battle of the TIANYAO King court to the twelve Taicang dragons and snakes, and the two dragons and snakes in the spirit realm were the key training objects of yebufan.


    Dragons and snakes surround.


    Roar in unison.


    ''roar.''


    ''roar.''


    ''roar.''


    The thundering dragon''s singing came to my face.


    The threat of terror poured down.


    The old man in red robe trembled and turned pale.


    He feels.


    no


    He swore that if he dared to move, he would be torn to pieces by the twelve real dragons.


    This is the case with the old man in red, not to mention the green bull beside him.


    At this moment, the green bull shivered all over his body and his legs trembled.


    ''bang.''


    One second later.


    The green bull collapsed to the ground.


    The smelly liquid flowed from the crotch.


    He... Scared to pee.

 Chapter 2480

    How terrible is the pressure released by the twelve real dragon level Taicang dragons and snakes at the same time.


    Moreover, the accomplishments of two of them have reached the level of the Ninth Heaven of the Holy Spirit, which is simply not something that the green bull of the fifth heaven of the Holy Spirit can bear and contend with.


    It''s natural for a young ox to be scared to pee.


    But the old man in red is different.


    As the strong one of the Ninth Heaven of the Holy Spirit, although the twelve dragons and snakes scared him to death, they didn''t make him lose his mind.


    Just because of this, the old man in red robe has been aware of it later.


    What is the pride of chance.


    There is no background.


    It''s all a lie.


    He was punished by Nanren.


    Nanrentong''s so-called reminder is only deliberately stimulating himself.


    What does he want?


    What he wanted was this scene.


    Twelve real dragons.


    Nanrentong is going to die.


    Changes between electricity, light and flint.


    The scattered crowd has gathered again and gathered around, looking at the old man in red robe and the frightened green bull pointing.


    Seeing this, the old man in red would like to dig a hole in the ground.


    What a shame.


    But compared with this, he is more concerned about what to do next.


    await one''s doom?


    That''s impossible.


    He will never let nanrentong''s plot succeed.


    "Creak..."


    Also at this time, the originally closed door of the balcony on the second floor of Tianyuan Pavilion in front of him suddenly opened, and then yebufan walked out slowly from the door.


    The old man in red immediately looked up at yebufan.


    Balcony on the second floor.


    Yebufan stood with his hands on his back, overlooking qingniu and the old man in red.


    There are three reasons why he directly suppressed qingniu and Hongpao elders in this way:


    First, Nan rentong is good to himself. He should give him face and do him a small favor.


    Second, dare to put on airs in front of yourself. If you don''t teach him a lesson, teach someone a lesson.


    Thirdly, and most importantly, ye Bufan knows about nanrentong. If this will bring him endless trouble, nanrentong will never let him help him.


    In that case, it doesn''t hurt to suppress the other party.


    The next second, yebufan suddenly opened his mouth and looked at qingniu and said in a cold voice, "whose animal is not locked at home and let out here to shout and make trouble?"


    Beast?


    You are the beast.


    Your whole family are animals.


    The green bull was enraged.


    But he didn''t dare to say it clearly. He could only tremble in his place.


    The old man in red looked at yebufan and said, "misunderstanding, little brother, this is all misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Yebufan glanced at the old man in red robe and disdained to say, "you say misunderstanding is misunderstanding? After the king killed you, is it also a misunderstanding?"


    The old man in red robe was stunned and said: "little brother, this is really a misunderstanding. I, I am the messenger of the divine Pavilion. This time..."


    "Stop."


    Yebufan interrupted the old man in red robe and said leisurely, "are the envoys of the divine Pavilion awesome?"


    I''m NIMA.


    The old man in red robe is messy.


    What''s the matter with the people in the forty-three regions?


    Nanrentong is not afraid of himself, the messenger of the divine Pavilion. How can a hairy boy dare to ignore his identity as the messenger of the divine Pavilion like this?


    Is the deterrent power of the divine Pavilion so small?


    Without waiting for the old man in red robe to think about it, yebufan began to speak again and said faintly, "do you know where this is?"


    "Know, know."


    The old man in red instinctively replied.


    Yebufan asked, "what is this place?"


    "Four, forty-three domains."


    "Huh?":


    "No, no, here, this is your territory, little brother."


    "No, this is the imperial capital of Ziyun emperor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you know what will happen if you make trouble in the purple cloud imperial capital?"


    "Please tell me."


    "You''ll have to pay a fine for making trouble in Ziyun imperial capital."


    "Fine, fine?"


    The old man in red robe was confused.


    "That''s right."


    Yebufan said shamelessly, "my king is the imperial capital inspector appointed by Ziyun emperor. Now, you have seriously violated the national law of Ziyun emperor''s court by disturbing the people in the imperial capital. My king will impose a fine on you according to the rules. Will you obey or refuse to obey?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s words fell, and all the people around him instantly became stupid.


    King ye, aren''t you a robber? Why are you now a surveillance envoy?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man in red robe also twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Blackmail is blackmail.


    Do you need to say so grandiosely?


    It also supervises envoys.


    Watch your sister.


    But the situation is better than people.


    The old man in red has no choice at all.


    He can only endure, he can only endure.


    "I take it."


    Gritting his teeth, the old man in red said in a deep voice.


    "Just take it."


    Yebufan smiled leisurely: "my king has always convinced people with reason. Since you have no opinion, well, Lengfeng, give up the old man''s storage."


    "What?"


    The old man in red robe was shocked.


    I thought it was a fine.


    Why should I take my storage ring?


    That''s all I have.


    "Yes."


    Without waiting for the old man in red robe to think more, Leng Feng has come out of the Tianyuan Pavilion.


    The old man in red robe suddenly recovered.


    He looked directly at Leng Feng and threatened: "you, you dare, I am the messenger of the divine Pavilion. If you dare to move me, that is to provoke the divine Pavilion."


    Leng Feng ignored.


    Yebufan said coldly, "what about the envoys of the divine pavilion? In our Ziyun emperor''s court, we only recognize the national law, not the identity."


    "You..."


    The red robed old man was impatient: "I will fight with you."


    "Very good."


    Before the old man in red robe started, yebufan said with a smile, "if you dare to resist, just chop it."


    ''roar.''


    ''roar.''


    ''roar.''


    In an instant, twelve dragons and snakes roared angrily, and their overwhelming killing intention was like a storm, pressing the old man in red robe one after another.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The red robed old man wanted to resist, but he immediately counseled.


    fuck.


    I can''t beat you.


    At this time, Lengfeng stepped forward, passed through the dragons and snakes, and came to the old man in red robe. Then he bent down and grabbed the storage ring on his right hand.


    The red robed old man angrily said that he almost went wild.


    However, the 12 dragons and snakes'' terrible killing intention and coercion reminded him all the time. Hold back, we must hold back, and never be impulsive. Impulsivity is the devil, and impulsivity will be cool.


    In the silence of the red robed old man, Leng Feng violently took off the storage ring in his hand, and then turned and left.


    Looking at him, the old man in red is bleeding.


    But he could do nothing but watch.


    Damn nanrentong.


    Damn King Ye.


    Damn forty-three domains.


    You all wait for me.


    When I return to the God Pavilion, I will bring all my men to the forty-three regions again.


    At that time, I asked you to repay me a thousand times, ten thousand times, and onehundredthousand times for today''s humiliation.


    The old man in red swore secretly.


    ''ding Dong. ''


    But at this time, a pleasant metal collision suddenly sounded.


    The old man in red robe was stunned.


    He looked down instinctively.


    I saw a sharp dagger lying on the ground quietly.


    Suddenly, the old man in red robe was confused.


    He raised his head and looked at yebufan with puzzled eyes.


    Yebufan smiled and said, "my king wants to eat beef. Should you not refuse?"

 Chapter 2481

    What?


    What?


    What?


    What do you say?


    You want beef?


    The green bull, who was already trembling, immediately lost seven souls.


    A cow is itself.


    If you want to eat beef, you must not cut it from yourself.


    How can that work.


    That certainly won''t work.


    So it is with qingniu.


    The old man in red robe was already furious.


    Just take away all your possessions.


    Now you still want to eat your own cow?


    Who can bear it.


    Uncle can bear it, but aunt can''t bear it any more.


    "Why, don''t you?"


    But at this time, yebufan''s flat voice suddenly sounded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man in red immediately counseled.


    He''s like a leaky ball.


    Decadent, even more depressed.


    Yebufan added: "of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you. After all, I''m reasonable. However, I can''t eat beef, and my dragon and snake babies will eat people."


    ''roar.''


    ''roar.''


    ''roar.''


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the twelve dragons and snakes cooperated with the old man in red robe and roared angrily. The saliva flowed down from the huge mouth of the dragon.


    ¡£¡£


    What do you mean by that?


    If you can''t eat beef, you can eat me?


    That''s OK.


    The old man in red robe was so scared that he immediately picked up the dagger on the ground, and then looked at the green ox beside him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The green bull is frightened.


    He looked at the red robed old man trembling and said, "Lao, Lao Qin, what are you doing?"


    The old man in red robe was holding a knife and said with some embarrassment and guilt: "Qinghe, you can also see that we have no choice now, so... Bear it, and it will be over."


    ¡­¡­


    Qingniu was so angry that he yelled: "you, Qin, are so bad. Old Niu has been working hard with you for years, even without credit. Now, you... Want to cut old Niu''s meat."


    In a roar of anger.


    Between the green bull and the red robed old man, the small boat of friendship turns over.


    The old man in red robe is also bitter and helpless.


    Qinghe, Qinghe.


    I don''t want to cut your flesh.


    Someone forced me to cut your flesh.


    I have no choice.


    Although he thought so, the old man in red didn''t open his mouth to explain anything.


    Because any explanation will be powerless.


    Because he just wants to cut the flesh of a green ox.


    But there is no way.


    Die a poor man but not a friend.


    In order not to be eaten, the red robed old man can only cut the meat of the green ox.


    He came forward with his knife.


    Qingniu was so scared that he immediately got up and wanted to run.


    ''bang.''


    However, at this time, one of the two dragons and snakes of the nine heavens of the Holy Spirit suddenly put out his claws, and then pressed on the green bull savagely and roughly.


    In an instant, the green bull was pressed to the ground.


    ''poof.''


    The red robed old man stabbed the right leg of the green bull directly.


    ''roar.''


    The green ox was in pain and screamed.


    He cried and despaired.


    It''s said that we will never abandon each other and depend on each other for life and death?


    It''s agreed that we should share weal and woe?


    ¡­¡­


    It''s all a lie.


    incorrect.


    They all cheat cows.


    Old ox really treats you, but you stab him with a knife.


    Although you were forced.


    But how can you do it.


    Wait.


    I wrote down this knife.


    Qingniu is furious.


    The old man in red felt it naturally.


    He drew at the corner of his mouth and then drew the dagger in his hand.


    "Bata."


    In an instant, a large piece of bloody beef fell from the right leg of the green bull.


    More than 20 jin.


    "What are you doing?"


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly heard a sharp reprimand.


    What? What?


    The confused eyes of the old man in red immediately looked at yebufan on the second floor of Tianyuan Pavilion. That seemed to say, didn''t you force me to cut beef for you?


    "You..."


    Yebufan pointed to the old man in red robe and said in a hurry, "my king just wants to eat some beef. Why do you cut so much? It''s more than 20 kilograms. How can I finish it?"


    What do you mean by that?


    I cut too much?


    The old man in red robe is confused.


    "Qin Ming..."


    But at this moment, the green bull roared angrily.


    His voice shook the sky and his hatred soared to the sky.


    You were asked to cut a small piece.


    How dare you cut an old ox twenty Jin?


    Anger.


    Shock and anger.


    Rage.


    Also at this time, the Holy Spirit jiuchongtian dragon snake, who was originally holding the green bull, suddenly took back his claws.


    Qingniu is free again.


    ''roar.''


    With a roar of anger, he rushed at the old man in red without thinking.


    "The old ox fought with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man in red robe twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    He saw it clearly.


    King ye did all this on purpose.


    He is stirring up discord.


    He wants to hurt people.


    But what can I do?


    Big stupid cow.


    Big stupid cow.


    Green bull is stupid. How can he see through the other party''s trick.


    After today, I am afraid that I can only describe a stranger between myself and qingniu, and even the situation is overwhelming.


    The old man in red robe had no choice but to fight.


    A man and a cow collide in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    A great roar sounded.


    The green bull retreated seven steps in a row.


    The same is true of the old man in red.


    In a rage.


    With the cultivation of the Holy Spirit''s quintupled heaven, qingniu is as powerful as the red robed elder of the Holy Spirit''s quintupled heaven.


    This also made it clear to qingniu that if he started, he might not be able to defeat the old man in red robe.


    Therefore, qingniu is confident and ready to make another move.


    "Stop it."


    But do not want to, yebufan suddenly a sharp reprimand..


    ''bang.''


    The Holy Spirit Jiuchong Tianlong snake directly shot, and one claw suppressed the angry qingniu.


    A young bull''s spirit is badly damaged.


    Yebufan said coldly, "how dare you do it in the imperial city? Do you really think you have a good temper? Believe it or not, move again, and I will chop you both?"


    "Hum."


    The whole body of the green bull trembled and instantly recovered.


    Although his brain is not enough, he is not stupid. At least he can tell who can provoke and who can''t. in his eyes, yebufan is an existence that can''t provoke.


    So he counseled.


    So it is with qingniu.


    The old man in red didn''t do it again.


    "Is that right?"


    Yebufan smiled leisurely and said, "you can fight if you want. Wait until you leave the imperial capital. At that time, even if you break the earth, I don''t care. Now..."


    "King Ben likes making friends best."


    "Since you are here, you are guests."


    "Just in time, the king can''t eat more than 20 kilograms of beef by himself, but he can''t lose it. In this way, the king will ask our little girl to cook a few dishes with the 20 kilograms of beef. You can have a drink with the king."


    ¡­¡­


    What do you mean by that?


    You cut the meat of the old cow, and you still want the old cow to eat with you?


    Are you... The devil?


    Qingniu is furious.


    "Brush."


    He stared directly at the old man in red.


    In the cold eyes, anger and hate increased by seven points in an instant.


    I can''t help but pinch the persimmons.


    If King ye can''t provoke him, he can only remember and hate the old man in red robe, and can only retaliate against the old man in red robe.


    Who let him cut more than 20 kilograms of his own flesh.

 Chapter 2482

    The old man in red robe was helpless and bitter when he felt the hatred of qingniu''s promotion again.


    This stupid cow is really hopeless.


    The red robed old man also knows that after leaving the imperial capital, a battle between himself and the green bull is inevitable, and he will never die.


    Although not afraid.


    But that''s our cow after all.


    This is clearly cannibalism.


    All this is thanks to ye Bufan.


    If it weren''t for him, how could he and qingniu have come to this stage.


    So.


    He deserves to die.


    He must die, too.


    The old man in red robe''s hatred for yebufan has reached the extreme.


    Yebufan didn''t care.


    He frowned, looked at the green bull and the old man in red robe and said, "why, don''t you? Or do you look down on the king and don''t want to give him this face?"


    Shit.


    What if I don''t give you this face?


    You wait for me.


    The red robed old man scolded in his heart. Then he looked at yebufan and said with a smile: "King Ye laughed. It''s my honor to drink with King Ye. How can I refuse."


    "You know what it is."


    Yebufan said something, then looked at qingniu and said, "what about you?"


    Shit.


    Just eat.


    It''s just beef. Who''s afraid.


    "But at King Ye''s command."


    The green bull endured the overwhelming anger in his heart and flattered.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Yebufan laughed: "Xiao Qian, stewed meat, gave a banquet and served wine. Today, my king will have 300 cups of wine with two friends."


    "King ye, there is also me."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, nanrentong, not far away, suddenly greeted him and said something.


    "Let''s go together."


    Yebufan said a word, then turned and walked back to Tianyuan Pavilion.


    "OK."


    Nanrentong smiled leisurely.


    At this moment, his heart is called a Jieqi.


    Qinming, and qingniu.


    Aren''t you arrogant?


    Aren''t you arrogant?


    Don''t you have a high attitude?


    It''s alright now.


    Hold back?


    Angry?


    That''s right.


    This is just interest.


    Wait.


    It won''t be long before you will atone for your crimes.


    Thinking in his heart, Nan rentong looked at qingniu and the old man in red robe, smiled and said, "please, two."


    After all, nanrentong has taken the lead in going to Tianyuan Pavilion.


    Wait for me.


    You wait for me.


    The red robed emissary and the green bull scolded in their hearts, and they all followed into the Tianyuan Pavilion.


    Tianyuan Pavilion.


    Yebufan held a banquet with more than 20 kilograms of beef.


    Nanren eats meat all the time.


    Yebufan is drinking wine.


    The green bull and the red robed old man forced themselves to smile as companions.


    After three rounds of wine, five flavors of food.


    After ''the host and the guest have enjoyed each other''.


    The old man in red got up first and left.


    The green bull followed.


    Yebufan didn''t insist, nor did he pay any attention.


    It''s OK to play.


    Kill it.


    It''s all between qingniu and the old man in red robe.


    It has nothing to do with him.


    He just helped nanrentong a little.


    In the box on the second floor.


    Yebufan and nanrentong sat looking at each other.


    Looking at yebufan, nanrentong said with a smile, "it''s a good measure to be king Ye. Just a few words made these two goods turn their faces. At this time, I''m afraid they have been fighting for life and death outside the city."


    "Won''t you go and have a look?"


    "There''s nothing to see. The ending has been decided. With the strength of qingniu''s holy spirit, he is not Qin Ming''s opponent at all."


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan did not deny it, but said, "come on, my king helped you so much, and even offended the messenger of the divine Pavilion. How do you plan to repay my king?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nan Ren pulled at the corner of his mouth and said, "what does King Ye want?"


    "What can you give me?"


    "Well... I don''t have any property, but I have a younger generation. I''m seventeen years old, and I can grow up. Why don''t I make the decision to promise her to King ye?"


    "Old man, are you thanking me? You are clearly taking advantage of me."


    Yebufan looked disgusted: "what''s more, if you really want a woman, you can rob her. You still need to send her?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Well, you look so shabby. I don''t think you can show me what I like. In this case, you''d better tell me about the big competition among the three races."


    "Dabi of the three clans."


    Nanrentong gave a deep thought and said, "that''s actually a gambling fight between the human race and the demon race, as well as the half demon race. Once every ten years, it''s only limited to the Dao to rob the territory, and the place is in the boundless world."


    "The realm of nothingness?"


    "You don''t know the boundless?"


    "Should King Ben know?"


    "Yes."


    Nanrentong seems to have thought of something, Then he said with relief: "The boundless realm is actually a special space in the great world of Hongmeng. It does not belong to any of the 108 domains, but its value is far greater than any domain. Therefore, the boundless realm is also a large battlefield between our human race, the demon race, and the half demon. In it, the God in the realm of Dao Jie is only cannon fodder, and the God in the realm of Holy Spirit is the main combat power. Therefore, there are absolutely countless Dao Jie Tianzun falling into the boundless realm every year Even the Holy Spirit has more deaths and injuries than his hands. "


    "So fierce?"


    "Ferocious? In fact, this is a conservative saying. If there is a large-scale battle between the three ethnic groups, even if it is just a war, the Holy Spirit will be killed or injured more than 100."


    "In the first World War, the Holy Spirit was killed and wounded more than a hundred times. Old man, are you trying to scare the king?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What you said is true?"


    "Is it necessary for me to lie to you?"


    "Why?"


    "What? Why?"


    "As the saying goes, people, demons and half demons can''t get up early without profit. If it''s unprofitable, how can they play such a crazy game in the realm of nothingness? Is there something in the realm of nothingness that attracts them and makes them have to fight?"


    "Of course."


    "For what?"


    "Resource."


    "Resources?"


    "Yes, although Hongmeng 108 region also has resources, and there are still a lot of resources, these resources can only be regarded as low-level resources. For Taoist robbers, martial artists such as the Holy Spirit have little or no use at all. The realm of no is different. Within the realm of no, there are divine materials needed to create divine soldiers and holy soldiers, divine drugs for refining high-grade pills, and Taoist elements that can help Taoist robbers improve their cultivation speed. This These are the resources that the three ethnic groups have to compete for, and they are also the reasons why they have to fight. "


    "Divine material, divine medicine, Daoyuan?"


    "Yes."


    "The king of divine material and divine medicine can still understand, what is this Dao Yuan?"


    "Dao Yuan..."


    Nan Ren Tong took out a thumb sized, seven colored, jade like object from his body, put it in his palm, and handed it to ye Bufan: "this is the Tao Yuan, which can help the martial arts master the Tao patterns and speed up their cultivation."


    "Is this Dao Yuan?"


    Yebufan takes advantage of the situation and picks up Daoyuan in the hands of nanrentong.


    At this time, in yebufan''s mind, the voice of the Taoist spirit suddenly rang out: "congratulations to God. You can convert a little power of the world by obtaining Dao Yuan +1. Do you want to convert it?"

 Chapter 2483

    "Congratulations to God. You have gained Dao Yuan +1, which can transform some world power. Do you want to transform it?"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Tao Ling said this, yebufan suddenly got up.


    He was shocked and confused.


    what do you mean?


    Gain Dao Yuan +1, which can transform some world power?


    Is this little Dao Yuan equal to a little world power?


    fuck.


    How much power of the world did you earn by working hard in the forty-three realms?


    Now a broken stone in the boundless realm is worth a bit of world power?


    Is there any reason?


    Is there any royal law?


    "Ye, King ye?"


    Yebufan''s sudden words made nanrentong feel confused.


    He gave a little cry.


    Yebufan also instantly recovered.


    "Hoo..."


    Yebufan took a deep breath, then sat down again, took Dao Yuan in his hand, and looked at Nanren channel: "there are many things in the boundless world?"


    i see.


    Nanrentong was instantly relieved.


    In his opinion, yebufan''s previous abnormal behavior was obviously due to his discovery of the auxiliary effect of Daoyuan on the martial artists who rob the territory of Daoyuan. That''s why he was so abnormal and ill mannered.


    Therefore, Nanren Tong Road: "there are not many, but there are also many. At least within the boundary of nothingness, except barter, most of the transactions of other items are in Dao Yuan as currency."


    In Dao Yuan?


    ¡­¡­


    Do you want to be so extravagant?


    Do you want to waste it?


    A Dao Yuan is a bit of world power.


    Ten Daoyuan are ten points of world power.


    ¡­¡­


    Tenthousand Dao Yuan is tenthousand points of world power.


    Onehundredthousand Dao Yuan is onehundredthousand points of world power.


    Only onemillion yuan.


    The king can enter the Ninth Heaven in minutes and become the peak of holy spirit realm.


    What are you waiting for.


    Go to the boundless world and earn money.


    As for the forty-two fields, forty-four fields.


    Fuck you.


    How much money can you make in that stupid place.


    incorrect.


    That place can earn several world powers.


    The realm of nothingness is my king''s stage.


    This moment.


    This one point.


    This second.


    Yebufan seems to have found a new world and found a new life goal again.


    "Old man, where is the boundless world? How to get there?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nan Ren pulled at the corner of his mouth and said, "you don''t want to rob the boundless world, do you?"


    "Nonsense."


    Yebufan scolded: "my king is a robber. What do you eat, drink and use if you don''t rob?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nanrentong was messy and even collapsed.


    Do you want to take it for granted?


    Do you think it''s glorious to be a robber?


    The most important thing is that I have seen a domineering man, but I have never met such a lawless man in my lifetime.


    Do you know where the boundless is?


    Do you know who there are in the boundless world?


    In desperation and silence, nanrentong had to remind yebufan: "little friend, you must not mess around. I know that you are extremely talented and have extraordinary combat power. However, the boundless realm is completely different from the 108 realm. In addition to the numerous heavenly lords in the Daojie realm and the holy spirit realm, there are also semi God old monsters who half step into the realm of God and the real God himself."


    "Demigod? God?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Nanrentong replied, "if you don''t talk about the power of the Lord realm, just say that the old monster in the semi God realm. Even if ten old men join hands, they can''t defeat a semi God old monster. Therefore, you must not mess around."


    Your hemp skin.


    Is the world so dangerous?


    There is a demigod above the Holy Spirit.


    There is a God above the demigod.


    But


    So what.


    When my king first entered the Hongmeng world and first came to the Hongmeng forty-three regions, he was only a residue of the Taiyi realm, which was four whole realms different from the holy spirit realm.


    And now?


    The Holy Spirit.


    The king can suppress it by turning his hand.


    Isn''t it a demigod.


    Is not God.


    As long as they earn enough power in the world, I will teach them to be human every minute.


    Block me?


    Kill him.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan gave nanrentong a reassuring look and said: "well, well, my king is not the kind of person who makes trouble. Just tell me how to go to the boundless world. My king will come back when he goes to have a look."


    I believe you, you devil.


    Aren''t you a trouble maker?


    Who is that?


    Me?


    Nan Jen Tong was speechless and said, "if you want to go to the boundless world, you can only go through the divine Pavilion."


    "What are you waiting for? Go to the God Pavilion."


    Yebufan can''t wait.


    Nanren gave him a big white eye and said, "little friend, it''s not that I don''t want to take you, but that even if I take you to the divine Pavilion, you may not enter the boundless world."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Nanren channel: "small does not belong to Hongmeng world, but comes from a small world?"


    At the beginning, nanrentong did mistakenly think that ye Bufan came from Shenge. However, after getting along with each other and the outbreak of the dragon and snake incident, nanrentong has determined that ye Bufan does not belong to Hongmeng world, but comes from a small world, because in Hongmeng world, there is no such monster as Taicang dragon and snake.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s eyebrows coagulated.


    Nanrentong immediately explained: "Please don''t get me wrong. I have no other intention. No matter where you come from, you are always a member of our human race. However... There are always a few scum in any ethnic group and any force. Even the Shenge is no exception. In addition, the small world where you live should be different. If you leave for the Shenge directly at this time, I''m afraid you will attract the covet of people who want to go there. Therefore, I hope you can wait some time and wait for me to arrange After that, I will take you to the God Pavilion. "


    "Oh?"


    Yebufan raised his eyebrows and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Find a backer for you."


    "Find a backer for my king?"


    "Yes."


    Nanrentong replied, "because everything happens suddenly, and now it has spread all over the 43 regions. Therefore, you can''t hide your identity and origin. In this way, you can only find a backer for you. Only in this way can those who covet the place where you came from dare not act rashly."


    After a pause, Nan rentong said: "actually, I was going to discuss this with my younger brother later. However, I ignored the three clan big match earlier. Now the three clan big match is coming. I hope you can win the big match for our people. In this way, my younger brother will naturally come into the sight of the divine Pavilion. Therefore, this should be implemented as soon as possible."


    "Of course, whether to accept it or not depends on my little brother''s personal wishes. I will never force it."


    "What if King Ben refuses?"


    "I will still take my little friend to the divine pavilion to participate in this three clan competition. No matter what the result is, I will still try my best to protect my little friend."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan smiled and said, "I don''t know. What kind of patron are you going to find for my king?"


    Nanrentong smiled, looked at yebufan and said meaningfully: "old master, one of the seven leaders of the divine Pavilion, and also the first beauty of our human race. The divine Lord is powerful and Yanfei!!"

 Chapter 2484

    "Old master, one of the seven leaders of the divine Pavilion, and also the first beauty of our human race, the divine master Jing Daneng, Yan Fei!!"


    As soon as Nanren''s voice fell, a strange color appeared in yebufan''s eyes.


    Yan Fei?


    Your master?


    One of the seven leaders of Shenge?


    The power of God''s realm?


    These are understandable.


    But what do you mean by deliberately emphasizing the identity of the first beauty of the other Terran?


    Isn''t it


    Do you think King Ben is the kind of scum man who can''t move his legs when he sees a beautiful woman?


    So you want to seduce the king with beauty?


    Ah


    Superficial.


    Suddenly, yebufan asked, "your master, that is, what Yan imperial concubine, is really the first beauty of the human race?"


    Nanrentong brightened up and said confidently, "of course, I don''t boast. The title of the first beauty of the human race is recognized by people, demons and half demons."


    "Really? Since it''s your master, the other person should be quite old?"


    "Age?"


    Nanren Tong was stunned, and then he said in silence: "don''t you know that our martial arts can keep their appearance after they become demigods?"


    After a pause, Nan rentong said: "the master has no talent for ten thousand years. In those days, there were only thirty or six demigods promoted. In addition, the martial arts are slower than ordinary people. Therefore, the master still keeps a 20-year-old face. Do you think age is the problem?"


    "Just tell me how old your master is."


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?"


    "I really don''t know."


    "Well, what do you mean now? You''re not going to let my king marry you, the master of God''s realm?"


    "You are joking. Even if the master is willing to marry, you dare to marry him?"


    "Why don''t you dare?"


    "Isn''t it because I think I can stop the attack of more than five demigods with my current strength?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "The master is the most beautiful woman in the human race. There are countless admirers and pursuers. Apart from other things, there are only four demigods in the human race who pursue the master. If you add the demon clan and the half demon, there are definitely more than eight demigods who pursue the master. Once the little friend and the master become relatives, not to mention all of them, at least more than half of them will directly attack the little friend, either openly or secretly, as long as the little friend doesn''t die They will never give up. In addition, those heavenly kings who have ideas about the master will definitely try their best to kill you. "


    Really?


    More than eight demigod seekers?


    Besides the Terrans, there are also demons and half demons?


    Ye Bufan''s tongue was suddenly murky.


    Nanrentong smiled and said, "now, do you still want to marry my master?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan chuckled and did not give a positive answer to nanrentong, but said, "what do you mean? Or, in what way do you want to make your master the patron of the king?"


    "Worship."


    Nanrentong said.


    "Apprenticeship?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Nanrentong said with a smile: "as long as you worship my master as your teacher, some people will easily dare not touch you and even please you. Moreover, you will not lose money if you worship a God as your teacher. The most important thing is that you can get the moon first by getting close to the water, and you can get love over time. If you can win the master''s heart, become a demigod someday, and then marry the master, the first beauty of the human race, why not?"


    First?


    How about another nearby building?


    And give birth to an invitation every day?


    Good, good.


    Good idea.


    Your master''s introduction.


    Yebufan was very satisfied.


    "Cough."


    But he coughed again and said, "sorry, my king refused."


    "Why?"


    Nanrentong was stunned.


    "Why do you say?"


    Yebufan rolled his eyes and said, "you said that as long as you enter the sight of some people in the divine Pavilion, you will cause countless troubles and even kill yourself. In that case, why should you take the initiative to enter the sight of these people? Do you want to be a king?"


    "But... Didn''t you say you wanted to go to the boundless world, little friend?"


    "No."


    "No?"


    "Of course, if you know you''re going to die, you won''t be a fool."


    "I......"


    Nan Jen Tong was speechless: "little friend, you can''t go without me. The big ratio of the three ethnic groups is in the boundless world."


    "A big contest among three ethnic groups? If you don''t take part in it, you can do it."


    "No? No, no, absolutely not."


    "Why not?"


    "Little friend, I don''t know. The three races'' big competition is related to the development of people, demons and half demons in the next ten years. Now our human race has been at the bottom twice in a row. If we do it again, I''m afraid it will shake the ethnic foundation and even lead to the disaster of extermination. Therefore, little friend, we must participate in this three races'' big competition."


    "Sorry, King Ben still doesn''t want to participate."


    "You, you, how can you do this?"


    "Why can''t you do this?"


    "Little friend, don''t forget that you are also one of my Terrans."


    "So what? My king only knows how to protect himself."


    "Be wise and protect yourself? There are finished eggs under the nest. If the Terran has the disaster of destroying the family, I think I can be alone?"


    "Why not? Just hide in the small world."


    Back to the small world?


    You are really talented.


    Nanrentong was speechless, disordered and crazy.


    According to his idea, even if ye Bufan would resist, or even refuse to worship, he would never stay out of the three families'' big competition.


    After all, he is also human.


    But he refused.


    But also refused so directly, so decisive.


    "Cough."


    At this time, yebufan coughed softly and said, "in fact, if you want me to participate in this three clan contest, he can''t help it."


    "What do you mean?"


    Nanrentong''s eyes lit up.


    "Hey..."


    Yebufan sighed, Avenue: "Old man, you don''t know that robbers are not easy to do these days, especially when you have so many brothers like me. Even if it''s just the most basic daily expenses, that''s an astronomical figure. Besides, the brothers have to cultivate themselves. Therefore, in order to survive, in addition to robbery, my king''s No. 1 stronghold occasionally engages in private work, such as fighting for people and killing people. As long as you give me money, my God Xiadi stronghold does everything. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nan Ren pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    After all that, you just want money.


    "How much?"


    "What? How much?"


    "How much does it cost to hire you to take part in the three races contest?"


    "How much can you give?"


    "A hundred dollars."


    "What?"


    "I said, a hundred yuan, I will hire you to participate in the three races'' big competition."


    "Pa."


    Yebufan slapped his palm on the table, and then suddenly got up.


    Originally, he wanted to have a talk with nanrentong.


    But I don''t want to


    It''s an offer of 100.


    How can we talk about that?


    Talk shit.


    Yebufan turned his face directly: "nanrentong, where are you sending beggars? I tell you, if you want my king to participate in the three ethnic groups'' competition, you can''t do without a million yuan."


    "A million?"


    Nanrentong also suddenly ran away: "why don''t you rob it."


    "Rob?"


    Yebufan sneered: "did you force me to do it? Did you force me to do it? No? Why do you want to do what I want?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nan Ren pulled at the corner of his mouth and said bitterly and reluctantly, "little friend, it''s not that I don''t want to give it, but... A million yuan, not to mention me. Even if it''s my master, I may not be able to take it out."


    "To whom?"


    Yebufan scoffed: "the great power of the Lord''s realm can''t even get onemillion yuan? Do you think my king will believe it? Or do you think my king is as stupid as that stupid cow before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nanrentong speechless: "Little friend, I really didn''t deceive you. I don''t know how many Taoist yuan the master has, but I... let me tell you what, as the dean of the 43rd region holy hall, I receive only 100 Taoist yuan from the divine pavilion every year. There are fewer vice presidents and mentors, 50 vice presidents and 20 mentors. So, do you think I can get onemillion Taoist yuan? Of course, if you don''t believe me, you can go and ask. This is not a secret at all Secret. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan was stunned: "the dean of the holy hall, the God Pavilion will give you 100 Dao Yuan every year. Is the God Pavilion so stingy?"


    "Miserly?"


    Nanrentong smiled bitterly: "you may have made a mistake. Daoyuan is not a spirit stone. If it is a spirit stone, there is no problem. But Daoyuan, a hundred Daoyuan a year, is already the limit that the divine Pavilion can give. No matter how much, even if the divine Pavilion wants to give it, he can''t take it out."


    "After all, I am not the only Dean of the holy courtyard."


    "There are seventy-two presidents of the seventy-two holy homes of the human race alone. Plus the vice presidents of the homes and tutors, this is already a lot of money."


    "What''s more, the leaders, elders, deacons and other members of the Shenge also need to consume Dao Yuan for daily cultivation."


    "In a word, all sorts of things add up. The Terrans have been in a state of being unable to make ends meet in the matter of Daoyuan these years."


    "Therefore, the onemillion yuan you said is simply impossible."


    "Are you sure?"


    Yebufan still doesn''t believe it.


    "I''m sure."


    Nanrentong was very firm.


    "Well..."


    Yebufan thought for a while and said, "why don''t you... Ask your master? See if she can do anything. She really can''t. You ask her to lend me a million dollars first?"


    what the fuck.


    What do you mean?


    Are you trying to extort the power of a God?


    Nanrentong was shocked

 Chapter 2485

    I have seen brave people, but I have never seen such lawless people.


    A million dollars is enough to open your mouth.


    You even want to borrow a great power from God''s realm?


    What do you think?


    Do you really think you can bear the anger of a God?


    Nanren Tong is speechless.


    But he didn''t say anything more. He just shook his head and said, "little friend, I don''t want to cheat you, nor do I want to prevaricate you. There''s no need to ask about this. There''s no need to ask."


    "How do you know if you didn''t even ask?"


    "Of course I know."


    "OK, even if your master doesn''t have one, what about the others? My king also said that you can borrow it without her. Didn''t you say that there are more than eight old demigods pursuing your master alone? In addition to other heavenly kings in the Holy Spirit Realm and the Taoist realm, there are more than one million? No, you can just gather together."


    I


    What do you mean?


    Are you asking me to sacrifice my appearance and lend you money?


    Nan Ren pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hey..."


    Yebufan sighed: "well, since you have no sincerity at all, don''t talk about it. Go away and don''t bother the king in the future."


    "Why am I insincere?"


    "In good faith, you wouldn''t even give a million dollars?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to give it. It''s that I can''t give so many Dao Yuan at all."


    "How much can you give at most?"


    "A hundred."


    "Get out."


    "Little friend, I really only have onehundred yuan."


    "You bad old man, are you not clear enough, or are you pretending to be stupid? Are you asking for it? Are you asking for it from your master and the divine pavilion?"


    "Of course I know, but I can''t be the master of the master and the divine Pavilion."


    "Then find someone who can decide and talk to me."


    "Little friend, don''t forget that you are one of my Terrans after all."


    "Hey, you old man, take great righteousness against the king, right? OK, the king can not take a Dao Yuan, but the premise is that you have to guarantee that after the king enters the sight of the divine Pavilion, no one can take action against the king, let alone let the king be injured by the human race. Can you guarantee that?"


    "Yes, I promise."


    "Promise? What do you promise?"


    "As long as you stay with the master, no one dares to touch you."


    "It means that if you want to protect your life, you must stay with your master forever?"


    "Isn''t it good to have a great power of the Lord of God to protect him personally and guide him personally? What''s more, he is still my senior master and the first beauty of the human race. Do you know how many people dream of this?"


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan scoffed: "well, don''t talk nonsense with the king. Either give me money, or find someone who can decide to talk to the king, or leave now. Choose one of three."


    "You..."


    Nanren is in a hurry.


    "Hum."


    He stood up and shook his sleeves and said, "it''s no use trying to get rid of him. Goodbye."


    After the words, nanrentong left directly.


    what the fuck.


    Really gone?


    No more?


    Yebufan was stunned.


    He was stupid and stupid.


    But yebufan didn''t catch up.


    You want him to do it for a hundred dollars?


    That''s impossible.


    And yebufan believes that nanrentong will definitely come back.


    Sure enough.


    More than ten minutes later.


    Nanrentong appeared again in front of yebufan.


    Looking at yebufan, Nan rentong said bluntly, "master, I want to talk to you."


    "Master?"


    "The first beauty of the Terran?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Nanrentong answered.


    Yebufan still didn''t understand. Nanrentong left for more than ten minutes to consult his master, so he said: "let''s talk."


    Yebufan said that nanrentong took out a palm sized bronze mirror from his body, and then injected his own spiritual power into it. The original palm sized bronze mirror immediately grew to more than two meters and was suspended in the air.


    In the bronze mirror, a woman sits cross legged.


    Her white clothes are better than snow, and her green silk is like ink.


    That face.


    It looks like an immortal in the painting. It is beautiful and peerless.


    That temperament.


    No longer eat the fireworks between people, quiet and quiet.


    The first beauty of Terran.


    She deserves it.


    After yebufan took one look, he was already crazy and stunned.


    Confirmed eyes.


    This must be your own woman.


    "Are you the king ye in xiaonankou?"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the woman had opened her mouth and the sound of nature sounded.


    "Exactly."


    Yebufan revived and said.


    The woman said, "how sure are you that you can win the first place among the three families?"


    "Well..."


    Yebufan thought for a while and said, "it depends on what the other two races are. If it is only the ninth weight of the Holy Spirit, the king will be invincible. But if it is beyond the ninth weight of the Holy Spirit, the king will be powerless."


    "Seriously?"


    "My king never deceives people, especially beautiful women."


    Yebufan smiled leisurely.


    Nan Jen''s general rule is to draw at the corners of his mouth.


    You don''t lie?


    You are lying.


    But he did not interrupt.


    Yebufan also said again: "of course, the premise is that you have to pay me enough. If not, I don''t have time to participate in the big three race competition. After all, I have to support my family."


    The woman smiled calmly.


    Nanrentong originally said that the goods wanted to take the opportunity to blackmail, but she still didn''t believe it. After all, she was also a powerful force in the Lord''s realm. He just robbed. How dare he.


    But now, the woman believed.


    This cargo is really a lawless Lord.


    And support the family.


    Thanks to what he said.


    However, knowing that he is facing a divine realm power, he can still be so calm, calm, and even talk freely, but this state of mind has surpassed all the divine sons and goddesses in the divine Pavilion.


    The next second, the woman opened her mouth and said calmly, "it''s unrealistic to win the first place in the three families. In this way, if you can really win the first place in the three families, in addition to the 50000 yuan awarded by the God Pavilion, you can make up another 100000 yuan, that is, 150000 yuan. In addition, you can choose any city in the boundless world. In the next ten years, 10% of all the profits of the city will go to you. How about it?"


    Yebufan shook his head: "don''t say it''s only 10% of the income of a city. Even if it''s 100%, my king is not rare. My king wants onemillion yuan, and he has to cash it in advance."


    "Don''t be ignorant of good and evil, you boy."


    Yebufan''s words fell. Before the woman spoke, nanrentong took the lead in saying something, and said in a hurry: "do you know how much the income of a city in ten years? Even if it''s only 10%, it''s more than a million."


    "So what?"


    Yebufan glanced at nanrentong and said without thinking: "my king wants onemillion yuan, and only onemillion yuan. Other things... Are not rare or needed."


    A million dollars.


    That is the power of a million worlds.


    With the power of millions of worlds, I can enter the Ninth Heaven of the Holy Spirit every minute.


    How strong will the Holy Spirit be?


    Yebufan felt that he could at least compete with the demigod at that time.


    With demigod level strength, I''m afraid I can''t earn Taoist yuan.


    Ten years later, I will become God.


    That''s it.


    Choose the city instead of Taoism?


    Unless the donkey kicks him in the head.


    "You..."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and nanrentong was in a hurry.


    The woman also frowned: "I don''t know why you have to ask for onemillion yuan, but onemillion yuan is really unrealistic. It''s not that I don''t want to give it to you, but... I really can''t take it out."


    "Such a large Terran can''t even take out a million yuan. Do you think the king will believe this story?"


    "If the whole human race is a mere million Dao Yuan, it''s nothing. However, the human race is not my Yan Fei''s human race. The relationship among them is complex, and the inner part of the divine Pavilion is not as united as it seems. In a word, I can assure you that 150000 Dao Yuan, plus the income of 10% of a city in the next ten years, is definitely the limit I can strive for for for for you."


    "Why don''t you ask someone else to borrow some?"


    what the fuck.


    How dare you say that?


    Nanrentong was shocked.


    Yan imperial concubine was also stunned.


    "Borrow?"


    "Yes, borrow."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "with your identity, status and strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to borrow a hundred thousand dollars from others?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even if the Lord, Yan imperial concubine is also a little confused.


    Yebufan said again, "of course, you don''t have to ask someone to borrow it. Even if someone will rush to send you this million yuan."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yan imperial concubine''s eyebrows were frozen and puzzled.


    Yebufan said: "xiaonanzi said that the big competition among the three ethnic groups is actually a gambling fight among the three ethnic groups. Since it is a gambling fight, it naturally requires capital. So, first, tell me what the gambling among the three ethnic groups is?"


    "City."


    Yan Fei said directly.


    "City?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Princess Yan explained: "the three races'' big ratio gambles on the ownership of some cities in the future ten years. Of course, there are other things, but compared with the cities, those are not worth mentioning."


    "I see."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "now, my king wants fivemillion."


    "What?"


    Yan imperial concubine was shocked.


    She thought she had heard wrong.


    Yebufan repeated: "my king said that my king wanted fivemillion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Fei was in a mess: "I can''t give you a million dollars. Do you think..."


    "Don''t rush to refuse."


    Yebufan interrupted imperial concubine Yan and vowed: "although there is a lot of fivemillion yuan, you said before that for the whole human race, in fact, the fivemillion yuan is nothing at all. That is to say, as long as the seven leaders of the Shenge nodded, including you, this fivemillion yuan is just drizzle."


    "Do you think it''s worth five million yuan to exchange for the top ten of the three races?"


    "What, what do you mean?"


    Imperial concubine Yan was confused.


    Yebufan said with a smile, "that means giving the king fivemillion yuan. Then the three families will compete with the top ten. The king will pack it. If it''s not enough, the top twenty will do, but you have to pay more."

 Chapter 2486

    "That means giving the king fivemillion yuan. Then the three families will compete with the top ten. The king will pack it. If it''s not enough, the top twenty will do, but you have to pay more."


    As soon as yebufan said this, he could hear the needles falling quietly in the room.


    Nanrentong was even more angry and his mouth was crooked.


    If Yan Fei hadn''t been present, he would have given yebufan a mouth.


    I have seen something that can be blown, but I have never seen anything that can be blown.


    Have you finished the top ten?


    What is the Tianjiao of the three families of human, demon and half demon?


    Scum?


    Or a weak chicken?


    Yan imperial concubine was also pale and cold: "I don''t like joking, and I don''t like others joking with me, especially in the three races'' big match."


    "A joke?"


    Yebufan shook his head and sighed: "maybe you think King Ben is joking, but in fact he is not. What king Ben said is the truth."


    "What are you on?"


    Yan imperial concubine asked coldly.


    "Well..."


    Yebufan smiled leisurely and then shouted, "Leng Feng."


    "Leng Feng?"


    Yan imperial concubine''s eyebrows coagulated.


    Stunned and puzzled.


    The next second, Leng Feng pushed the door in.


    Yan imperial concubine looked at her.


    Leng Feng ignored, but saluted yebufan with his fist: "Your Majesty."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered, then looked at nanrentong and said, "old man, kill him."


    "What is it?"


    Nanrentong was stunned.


    Yan imperial concubine is also a face of ignorant force.


    Ye Bufan said, "don''t you understand? King Ben asked you to kill him."


    Crazy.


    Nanrentong scolded in his heart.


    "Do it."


    Yebufan impatiently urged him and said, "don''t you think my king is bragging? I''ll show you whether my king is bragging."


    What does killing have to do with bragging?


    Nanrentong is messy and speechless.


    He immediately looked at the Yan imperial concubine in the bronze mirror.


    It is obviously asking for, or asking for, the opinions of Princess Yan.


    Yan imperial concubine has also frowned.


    She glanced at Leng Feng, glanced at yebufan, and finally nodded at nanrentong.


    Nan rentong understood and walked a few steps to Leng Feng. He glanced at him again. He could not bear to say: "little friend, if your feelings are not what you want, I......"


    "Old man."


    Leng Feng glared at nanrentong angrily and said impatiently, "what are you doing, old man? Do it. If you can really kill me, I will be named after you."


    Ouch, I am so angry.


    It''s too slow for you to die, isn''t it?


    That''s fine.


    I will help you.


    ''boom.''


    In an instant, Nan rentong made a move, and the stormy palm directly pressed the cold front.


    The cold front does not dodge.


    Yebufan just looked at it leisurely.


    Yan imperial concubine still frowned.


    She couldn''t understand what ye Bufan wanted to do.


    ''bang.''


    Between the lightning and flint, nanrentong''s palm fell.


    ''poof.''


    Leng Feng''s head cracked and he died instantly.


    His body fell flat on the ground.


    Nanrentong glanced at yebufan.


    He just wanted to say something, but Leng Feng''s body had turned into a little star light.


    "This..."


    The strange scene distracted Nan rentong a little.


    Yan imperial concubine is also a Ning eyebrow.


    After a while, the stars dissipated.


    Cold front seems to have passed here from the future.


    This is also the time.


    Ye Bufan calls for resurrection.


    Leng Feng appeared again in front of nanrentong and Yan Fei.


    "Horizontal trough."


    Nanrentong retreated three steps in a row.


    "Brush."


    In the bronze mirror, Yan imperial concubine suddenly got up and said with a startled voice, "the profound meaning of immortality."


    "No."


    But soon she denied this:


    "This is not the meaning of immortality."


    "It is impossible for the martial artists who rob the territory to understand the profound meaning."


    In the murmur, Yan Fei glanced at yebufan, looking extremely shocked and shocked: "what''s going on?"


    "Didn''t you see it all?"


    Yebufan smiled leisurely: "my brother has a special cultivation method. In general, as long as you can''t find his weakness, you will never kill him."


    "Is the skill more special?"


    "If you can''t find your weakness, you''ll never die?"


    Yan imperial concubine was confused and shocked.


    Is there such a skill in this world?


    Why don''t you know?


    no


    Why have you never heard of it.


    Not dead.


    Even though the power of God''s realm, it is impossible to have such a terrible ability.


    Unless the realm is immortal.


    But is it so easy to understand the profound meaning of immortality?


    At least in the memory of imperial concubine Yan, no one has understood the profound meaning of immortality in the Hongmeng world today, among the people, demons and half demons.


    Nowadays, a martial artist who robbed the territory of Tao has directly possessed the immortal body that even the God can not obtain because he has cultivated a special skill.


    Nima.


    What''s wrong with the world?


    Are you crazy?


    Yan Fei''s previous knowledge was completely overturned at this moment.


    Although according to yebufan, the immortal body possessed by this man still has fatal defects, that is, the weakness mentioned by yebufan.


    However, if I don''t tell you the weakness, how can outsiders easily know it?


    Yan imperial concubine was stunned.


    Yebufan opened his mouth again and said with a smile, "how about now? Do you still think King Ben is bragging?"


    "Buzz."


    Yan Fei returned to her senses and was shocked. She looked at yebufan and said, "you mean, he is not the only one who practices this kind of skill?"


    "Of course."


    Yebufan vowed: "all the brothers of the king''s first stronghold in the world have practiced this skill, and all of them have the body of immortality. Therefore, it''s not difficult to win the top ten among the three races. After all, all the king''s brothers have the body of immortality. Whether you are a genius or a demon, you can kill you directly."


    "Unless you can find the weakness of these brothers and cover the door."


    "Otherwise..."


    "Hum."


    "Once you die, twice."


    "If you can''t die twice, you can die three times."


    "Three times you don''t die, four times."


    "Down here."


    "A hundred times."


    "A thousand times."


    "Tenthousand times."


    "Even if you can''t fight, the king''s brothers can kill you alive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Nanren Tong couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    Can the big three play like this?


    Like you said, in this three clan big competition, can''t the human race ''kill'' the demon clan and the half demon into a river of blood without leaving any of them??


    This is cheating.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is, all the bandits in the best stronghold in the world have immortal bodies?


    As their stronghold leader, you should also have it?


    No wonder you dare to be so domineering.


    How dare you be so lawless.


    Shit.


    Since you don''t die, there is no fear in the world.


    Nanrentong thinks that he has never underestimated yebufan and his No. 1 stronghold in the world.


    But now.


    But at this time.


    Nanren tongcai found that he underestimated yebufan.


    A group of robbers with immortality.


    Just think about it, it makes nanrentong feel numb.


    This is true of nanrentong.


    Yan imperial concubine is not.


    Suddenly, Princess Yan looked at nanrentong and said, "Xiao Nan, continue."


    "What?"


    Nanrentong was stunned.


    "Kill again."


    Yan imperial concubine said in a deep voice.


    Obviously, she still doesn''t believe that Leng Feng can really survive.


    "Yes."


    Nanrentong recalled and said.


    Then he took the shot.


    ''boom.''


    Leng Feng died again.


    Yebufan calls again.


    "Come again."


    Yan imperial concubine drank lightly.


    Nanrentong kills again.


    Leng Feng will die again.


    Yebufan calls again.


    So back and forth.


    Four times.


    Five times.


    Six times.


    After ten times, Princess Yan didn''t continue.


    Yebufan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, I earned a lot of luck during this period.


    Or she only tried it ten times in Yan Fei.


    If not


    A hundred times.


    A thousand times.


    Ten thousand times.


    If Yan imperial concubine kept experimenting, her luck would be exhausted sooner or later.


    Once you run out of gas, it''s time to help.


    Good luck.


    Yebufan was glad, but imperial concubine Yan had already looked at him, and subconsciously said, "can you lend me the skill you said?"

 Chapter 2487

    "Can you lend me the skill you mentioned?"


    As soon as Yan Fei''s voice fell, nanrentong was stunned.


    He looked at Yan imperial concubine''s eyes and a look of consternation appeared.


    He never thought that his master would ask such a question.


    Can I take a look at it with the help of Kung Fu?


    Kung Fu is the lifeblood of a martial artist.


    What''s more, it''s this kind of anti heaven skill.


    Is that something you can show anyone?


    Yebufan also had some accidents.


    But I am relieved to think about it.


    God''s realm power?


    So what.


    Even God, she is human.


    People are afraid of death and don''t want to die.


    The problem is that Leng Feng didn''t die because of some special skill, but because he was the first Protoss in the small thousand realm of Tianyuan and possessed the body of immortality.


    In this case, even if she is willing, what should ye Bufan show Yan Fei?


    Can you find a skill to deal with it?


    Stop teasing.


    I really think that the power of God''s realm is an idiot.


    Yebufan is embarrassed.


    Yan imperial concubine finally returned to her senses, and then said with some embarrassment, "I''m sorry, it''s abrupt."


    After a pause, imperial concubine Yan directly changed the topic: "although you may really be able to help the Terran race compete in the top ten of the three races this time, and on this premise, the Shenge will certainly not refuse the fivemillion you want, but I don''t want you to do that."


    "Why?"


    "Every man is innocent and bears his sins. Even God can''t resist the immortality involved. Once it is revealed, you will certainly become the target of public criticism. At that time, even this seat can''t protect you."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan smiled leisurely.


    A man is innocent, but he is guilty?


    That''s right.


    But.


    As long as fivemillion Dao Yuan is obtained, it is fivemillion world power.


    With the power of 5million people in the world, you can improve your accomplishments in the shortest time, step into the realm of demigod, or even directly into the realm of God.


    How strong will the demigod be?


    Yebufan felt that he must be able to compete with God at that time.


    If you can achieve God''s realm power.


    There is no harm in being criticized.


    At that time, it was not certain who bullied who.


    At this point, yebufan said: "your kindness is appreciated by the king, but... The king has always wanted money rather than life, so the five million king has to decide."


    Are you a pig?


    Want money or not?


    What''s the use of asking for money?


    The corners of the mouth twitched.


    Yan imperial concubine had to remind: "maybe you think you can be fearless of anyone and anything if you have the body of immortality. However, have you ever thought that immortality is just immortality, not invincibility, even if you can''t be killed, you can also be imprisoned. Without freedom, what about the future?"


    As soon as the conversation changed, Princess Yan said again: "listen to me, don''t take the top ten things, and don''t let anyone know your immortal body. As I said before, just win the first of the three races. As for the onemillion yuan you want, I''ll try my best to help you."


    "Deal? That is to say, the final result is likely to be only 150000 yuan, plus part of the income of a city for ten years?"


    "Yes."


    "Then don''t think about it. Either, give me $5million and I will help you compete among the top ten of the three families. Or, let''s go back to each family and find each mother."


    Are you a pig?


    Life is gone.


    incorrect.


    It''s freedom. What''s the use of money?


    Yan imperial concubine''s heart was full of Qi.


    But what could she do.


    She is also very helpless.


    You can''t force the other side.


    "Hoo..."


    Took a deep breath.


    Yan Fei said, "are you sure?"


    "OK."


    "Well, since you insist, I won''t say anything more, but you have to promise me one condition."


    "What conditions?"


    "Take this seat as your teacher."


    "Let them be afraid to touch the king easily?"


    "That''s understandable."


    "Can the apprentice marry the master?"


    "Well?"


    Yan imperial concubine''s eyebrows coagulated.


    Nanrentong was immediately stunned.


    Dare you say that?


    Yebufan said to Tai''an calmly, "if there is a custom that apprentices cannot marry masters in the Hongmeng world, or in the divine Pavilion, then the matter of worshiping teachers is over."


    "You can''t do it."


    "What, I can''t?"


    "You are neither a lover nor a good friend of mine. Therefore, it is impossible between us."


    "Not necessarily."


    "No, not necessarily. If I say it is impossible, it must be impossible."


    "If so, the king will have to rob it."


    "Well?"


    "As you know, my king is a robber. Since he is a robber, it is normal to rob the first beauty of my family to be the wife of the stronghold."


    "Really?"


    Yan imperial concubine didn''t get angry but smiled: "that seat is waiting for you to rob it."


    "Wait."


    "Xiao Nan, bring him to the God Pavilion as soon as possible."


    "Yes, master."


    "Bata."


    As soon as Nanren''s voice fell, the bronze mirror in front of him had recovered its original palm size and had fallen to the ground.


    Princess Yan left without saying goodbye.


    Yebufan was stunned and annoyed: "what do you mean by lying in a trough? Just leave? I haven''t finished my words yet.


    ¡±


    After that, yebufan picked up the bronze mirror on the ground directly, then looked at nanrentong and said, "how do you make this thing?"


    "Little friend..."


    "What friend?"


    Yebufan glared at nanrentong angrily: "did you call me Xiaoyou? I''ll call you Shida later."


    "Shifu... Shida?"


    Nan rentong''s eyes widened, and the corners of his mouth could not help but draw.


    Master is the first beauty of the human race.


    It''s natural for you to have ideas about your master.


    However, the master has already rejected you face to face. Why did you become my father again?


    Can you stop being so shameless?


    "What are you waiting for? I want to ask you something."


    Before nanrentong thought more, yebufan urged him.


    "Ah?"


    "Oh."


    Nanrentong looked back at yebufan and said, "it''s still me."


    "Here you are."


    Yebufan directly threw the bronze mirror in his hand to nanrentong.


    Nanrentong took the bronze mirror, looked at yebufan and said, "little friend..."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s face sank.


    Nanrentong was messy, bitter and speechless: "Shida, Shida, Shida, this is the head office."


    "Children can be taught."


    Ru, your sister.


    Nanrentong scolded in his heart and said, "Shida, if not, let''s forget it. If there''s anything wrong, let''s go to the God Pavilion."


    "What do you mean, forget it? Something must be said right now. Hurry up and contact your master."


    "All right."


    Nanrentong responded helplessly, and then activated the bronze mirror with a special handprint.


    Princess Yan appeared in the bronze mirror again.


    Yebufan looked directly at her and said with a smile, "daughter-in-law, why did you leave without saying hello? I haven''t finished saying that yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nan Ren pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Daughter in law?


    How dare you shout?


    Are you dead?


    In the copper mirror, Yan imperial concubine was also stunned.


    Daughter in law?


    She frowned and looked slightly angry: "are you challenging this seat''s bottom line, or do you really think this seat won''t do you any good?"


    "How can this be the husband challenging your bottom line? Has the daughter-in-law forgotten our agreement in just a few minutes?"


    "Engagement?"


    "No, you really forgot, daughter-in-law. We have already agreed. Sooner or later, I will take you back to be the wife of the stronghold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Since you are the stronghold lady of the king sooner or later, why don''t the king call you a daughter-in-law? It''s not sooner or later. Get used to it now."


    How could there be such a scoundrel in this world.


    How could there be such a shameless person in this world.


    also.


    appointment?


    Are you serious?


    It''s just a matter of robbing. Why should you rob a God''s realm of power to be your stronghold lady?


    Yan imperial concubine almost laughed angrily.


    She was too lazy to take care of yebufan and said directly, "what else do you want?"


    "Nothing."


    Yebufan smiled leisurely: "according to our agreement, the king will help you win the top ten of the three races. You will pay the king 5million yuan as a reward, and you will certainly not pay the 5million yuan to the king in advance. Therefore, you must promise the king to pay 300000 yuan in advance. This is the bottom line of the king. If you don''t agree, you don''t need to talk about it."


    Three hundred thousand Dao Yuan is the power of the world.


    Yebufan plans to use this 300000 world power to raise the accomplishments of Lengfeng and other nine shenkiller guards who are about to participate in the three clan competition to the level of Daojie jiuchongtian.


    If this is not the case, how can we compete with the Tianjiao of the three clans who robbed the Ninth Heaven only by the cultivation of Leng Feng and other humanitarians.


    Do you really want to take your life to pile it?


    Let''s not talk about whether the God killing guards who robbed the first heaven could kill the three clans. Even if they did, Lengfeng and others would die hundreds of times.


    One time is ten million lucky.


    Hundreds of times how much luck does that have?


    Yebufan doesn''t think he can afford this kind of consumption.


    Therefore, the accomplishments of Leng Feng and others must be upgraded to the level of Daojie jiuchongtian.


    There is another advantage to this.


    Lengfeng and others have all experienced the baptism of several thunderstorms. With their inside information, if they are in the same realm, they may not be able to defeat the Tianjiao of the three races.


    If so, they would not have to expose their immortality.


    Just as Princess Yan said earlier, if the secret of an innocent man and an immortal body can be hidden, why should it be exposed in advance.


    That doesn''t mean you''re making trouble for yourself.


    If you don''t trust nanrentong.


    If you don''t need absolute reasons to convince Yan Fei.


    If you don''t want to find yourself an ally.


    Yebufan would not have directly asked Lengfeng to show her immortal body in front of Yan Fei.


    This is actually a test of yebufan.


    Now, although Yan Fei''s performance is not enough to completely win ye Bufan''s trust, at least she did not disappoint ye Bufan.


    Yebufan has also made her the first target of the alliance.


    Before vetoing her completely, yebufan will not find another ally.


    In that case, ye Bufan will not show too many cards to others, and even disguise himself completely.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan''s words fell, and imperial concubine Yan directly agreed.


    It''s only 300000 yuan in advance.


    Compared with the top ten of the three families, this is nothing at all. Moreover, Princess Yan firmly believes that other cabinet leaders will not refuse.


    "One more thing."


    Yebufan continued: "when you talk with others later, you just need to tell them that I can help you cover the top ten of the three families. There is no need to say anything else, especially the immortal body. If they have to find out, I will give them an explanation in person after I go to the God Pavilion."


    Yan imperial concubine eyebrows a Ning: "why is this?"


    "Didn''t you say that?"


    Yebufan smiled: "every man is innocent. If he can hide his guilt, why should he expose his cards in advance?"


    "So... Were you testing me before?"


    "She deserves to be the daughter-in-law of the king. She is smart."

 Chapter 2488

    I have never seen such a shameless guy.


    Before he got it, he shouted one daughter-in-law at a time.


    Do you really think you are invincible?


    Shameless.


    Narcissism.


    scumbag


    Yan imperial concubine stared at yebufan and said, "is there anything else?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan said with a smile, "daughter-in-law, although it''s only a few minutes, my king found that you have become beautiful again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I can''t talk this day.


    "Bata."


    The bronze mirror fell to the ground.


    Yan imperial concubine cut off contact directly.


    Yebufan smiled: "I''m even shy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nan Ren Tong couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    Shy?


    Is that what you think?


    Shy of your sister.


    My master is obviously too lazy to talk to you.


    I have seen narcissism, but I have never seen you so narcissistic.


    Before nanrentong thought about it, yebufan looked at him, just like an elder asking the younger generation, and said lightly, "Xiao Nan, as an apprentice, you should know your master''s preferences? Do you think that when we meet later, I should give your master something?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nan Ren pulled at the corner of his mouth and said, "master, she doesn''t lack anything."


    "Is it a question of absence?"


    Yebufan gave nanrentong a white look, then shook his head and said, "forget it. It''s also white to ask you. You should still be single and not married?"


    "I really didn''t get married, but what does it have to do with my marriage?"


    "What do you think? You deserve to be single all your life because you don''t understand women''s heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nan Ren pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    It''s so heartbreaking.


    I don''t understand women''s heart?


    I deserve to be single all my life?


    Fart.


    I just don''t want to get married, nor do I plan to get married.


    If not, do you think I can still be alone with my identity, status and strength? I''m afraid I''ve already had a lot of wives and concubines.


    Can you be careful when you talk?


    At any rate, I am also a member of the Academy. The peak of the holy spirit depends on my face.


    Nanrentong is resentful.


    Yebufan said, "forget it. Just leave it alone. Go back. I will solve it myself."


    "Go back?"


    Nanrentong was stunned: "you are not going to the God pavilion?"


    "What do you think?"


    Yebufan gave him a white look and said, "my king has already made an appointment with your master. How can he not go? Just before going, I have to prepare a gift for your master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nanrentong is messy and speechless.


    Return the gift?


    Who cares.


    Do you really think that a small gift can attract my master?


    Don''t even think about it.


    Or, wash and sleep.


    There is everything in the dream.


    "In that case, I will pick you up in three days."


    "Yes."


    Nanrentong leaves directly.


    He doesn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    In other words, some people don''t want to see it at all.


    Too special? No skin, no face.


    Why haven''t you found it before.


    After nanrentong left.


    Yebufan sat there, squinting, tapping the table with the fingers of his right hand. At the same time, he whispered: "it seems that the inner part of the divine Pavilion is not calm. I have to make plans earlier."


    "Xiao Ling."


    Yebufan called softly.


    The Taoist priest said, "God, the spirit is here."


    "What do you think is the probability of my king escaping from the power of God''s realm? Or do you have any way to make my king escape from the power of God''s realm?"


    "Yes."


    "Huh? Really?"


    "Isn''t God able to blink?"


    "Blink? You can''t blink in the field."


    "Then Xiao Ling can''t help it."


    "Yes, Bai asked."


    Yebufan did not care about Tao Ling any more, but continued to weigh the pros and cons.


    The boundless world is bound to go.


    But if you want to go to the boundless world, you must go through the divine Pavilion.


    As a result, there are only two options.


    First, avoid the divine Pavilion and let Princess Yan send herself directly to the boundless world. It must be easy to do this as the leader of her divine Pavilion.


    After I went to the boundless world, I lingered first and developed a wave of obscenity.


    Second, face the seven leaders of the Shenge directly, and take part in the big competition among the three clans, earning him $5million first.


    The premise is that you must take the top ten of the three ethnic groups.


    Although it is not difficult.


    Even ye Bufan has full confidence.


    However, ye Bufan can''t guarantee that Lengfeng and others will be able to surpass those Tianjiao and even demons of the three clans without exposing their immortality.


    Once the undead body is exposed, he will inevitably become the target of public criticism.


    Just as Princess Yan reminded me, every man is innocent and bears the blame.


    At that time, in the face of immortality, who knows what kind of crazy actions the remaining six leaders of Shenge will make.


    Even Yanfei and yebufan didn''t have 100% trust.


    What''s more, there are demons and half demons.


    The Terran may have some taboos, but the demon clan and half demon will not.


    In the face of the secret of immortality, they will act recklessly.


    In general, once the undead body is exposed, it is bound to be watched by all the people, demons and half demons, and even become the meat on the board and Chinese food for all the powerful gods.


    Just thinking about it, yebufan felt his scalp numb.


    In contrast, the first option is much safer.


    But how long will it be safe?


    Ten days?


    one month?


    half a year?


    Or a year?


    If you want to ascend quickly, you must have a lot of world power.


    If you want to earn a lot of power in the world, you are doomed not to do anything.


    To put it bluntly, we still have to make trouble.


    It''s OK to cheat.


    Grab it.


    The realm of nothingness will eventually be turned upside down by itself.


    But that''s not the point.


    The key points are:


    How long will it take to stir up the demigods of the three races, or even the great power of God''s realm? Before that, how much power of the world can you scrape.


    100000?


    million?


    Or tens of millions?


    Yebufan doesn''t know.


    All he knows is that it will change later.


    The longer it takes, the more variables it encounters.


    In that case, choose the second.


    Wealth insurance.


    If you can''t keep on growing, face it with a high profile.


    Make five million dollars first.


    "Hoo..."


    With the decision, yebufan was relieved.


    Not to mention the potential threat.


    The top priority is to think about what kind of gift to give Yan Fei.


    As nanrentong said, as one of the seven leaders of the divine Pavilion, she is also a great power in the divine realm. Princess Yan really has nothing to lack. Even if she has any real shortcomings, she may not be able to take them out with yebufan''s current strength. Therefore, this gift need not be too expensive, even very cheap, but it must be original, at least let Princess Yan like it.


    What do you want?


    Yebufan thought to himself.


    This thought is three days.


    Three days later.


    At noon.


    Forty three regions are far south.


    Looking at the boundless sea level in front of him, yebufan frowned and said in some consternation, "the God Pavilion is in the middle of the sea?"


    "Yes."


    Nan Ren answered and said, "this place is called the eternal sea, which runs through the whole Hongmeng world and connects 108 regions. Its area is three times the total area of 108 regions. There are countless islands and even continents in it. Our human God Pavilion, the temple of the demon family and the eternal country of the semi demon family are all in the central area of the eternal sea, because it is also the center of the world, and its aura is 100 times that of the outside world."


    Be someone else.


    In other words, people who have never been to the divine Pavilion will be absolutely amazed.


    But yebufan didn''t.


    He didn''t even care.


    It''s just Reiki.


    Let alone a hundred times that of the outside world, even if it is a thousand times or ten thousand times.


    King Ye never relies on Reiki for cultivation.


    Just air transport.


    Just the power of the world.


    "Let''s go."


    Leaving two words, yebufan had already walked aside.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Nan Ren Tong couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    Nothing else.


    Just in the line of sight, in the direction ye Bufan went, there were 12 dragons and snakes in the Holy Spirit Realm dragging a luxury car that had reached the level of soldiers.


    Twelve dragons pull a cart.


    This row of noodles


    Nanrentong felt that ye Bufan might be killed after he went to the God Pavilion.


    It''s really too high-profile and crazy.

 Chapter 2489

    Two hours later.


    Ziyun emperor is the imperial capital.


    In today''s Imperial City, except that Qian Duoduo''s family is still in full swing worshiping the church and becoming relatives, everything else remains the same.


    Of course, all people in the Imperial City have been completely adapted and used to Qian Duoduo''s marriage, even immune.


    Tianyuan Pavilion.


    A lot of money has come from the dust.


    He shouldn''t have come back so early. After all, the demon clan issue hasn''t been completely solved.


    But there is no way.


    More than two hours ago, yebufan suddenly contacted Qian Duoduo, told him that he was about to leave the forty-three regions, and left him some things in Ziyun imperial city.


    Qian Duoduo asks what it is.


    Yebufan didn''t say it clearly. He just told Qian Duoduo that what he left to Qian Duoduo ensured that Qian Duoduo was surprised and liked it.


    Not long after yebufan left, Qian Duoduo hurried back.


    "Xiaoqian."


    As soon as he entered the Tianyuan Pavilion, Qian Duoduo shouted.


    "President?"


    Xiaoqian was slightly absent-minded and then came up.


    "What about the things that the boy left for Lord Qian?"


    Qian Duoduo asked.


    Xiaoqian was stunned: "boy?"


    But soon, Xiaoqian thought of yebufan and the so-called surprise of yebufan, so he looked at Qian Duoduo and was embarrassed, and even said in disorder: "president, that..."


    "And what, what, what?"


    "Yes, at your house."


    "At my house?"


    "Yes."


    ''whew.''


    As soon as Xiaoqian''s voice fell, Qian Duoduo disappeared.


    Needless to say, I must have gone to my house.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    See this, small shallow corners of the mouth can''t help but draw again and again.


    Qian Duoduo doesn''t know what ye Bufan''s so-called surprise is.


    But she knows.


    The so-called surprise is actually the thousands of beautiful wives in qianduoduo''s family.


    Xiaoqian feels that when his family president sees the thousands of beautiful wives, he will blow up in his heart.


    But she followed.


    What for?


    It''s natural to go to the theatre and join the fun.


    I thought of the scene that the president was about to get angry and run away.


    Xiaoqian is very happy.


    Such scenes are rare.


    What''s more, yebufan also assigned her a task to tell yebufan exactly how Qian Duoduo reacted to the surprise.


    In this way, how can Xiaoqian not go? How dare he not go.


    DIDU West Street.


    Qian family mansion.


    Qian Duoduo came with great expectation.


    Just entered the mansion.


    "My Lord."


    "My Lord."


    "My Lord."


    The yingyingyanyan in the Qian mansion rushed to meet Qian Duoduo when they saw him.


    Qian Duoduo was surrounded by hundreds of girls before he even realized it.


    Not only that, there are still magnificent women pouring in and gathering at the Qian mansion.


    Seeing this scene, Qian Duoduo was confused and stupid.


    Who am I?


    Where am i?


    What am I doing?


    Suddenly, Qian Duoduo couldn''t help shouting angrily: "shut up, dude."


    "Hoo..."


    In an instant, there was a dead silence.


    Qian Duoduo took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, swept away the women and said, "who are you?"


    More than ten minutes later, Qian Duoduo finally understood the whole story, the identity of these women and their relationship.


    King Ye''s mother-in-law?


    Are these all his old wives?


    Shit.


    What does that kid want?


    Is he disgusting himself?


    Surprise.


    Surprise your sister.


    In his life, Qian pangzi had a good way of making money and cheating countless people, but he didn''t want to let his son-in-law be cheated in the end.


    That mood.


    That feeling.


    That taste.


    It''s worse than a dog.


    Thousands of wives.


    The Emperor may not have so many concubines.


    The most important thing is that so many people don''t need money for basic necessities of life?


    There are at least 3000 people here.


    Even if she is threethousand.


    Even if each person spends only onehundred spirit stones every day.


    Overall:


    300000 a day.


    Nine million in January.


    One hundred million a year is more than eight million.


    If you don''t do anything, you will lose 100 million yuan every year.


    If so, that''s all.


    One hundred million a year.


    Qian Duoduo is just a little distressed at best.


    But is 100 million really enough?


    Who are these people?


    They are either princesses or daughters.


    To put it bluntly, these are a group of pampered masters.


    Let them spend only a hundred spirit stones every day?


    Funny.


    A hundred plus ten thousand is almost the same.


    Threethousand people, each spending at least onemillion a day.


    Just think about it, Qian Duoduo has some scalp numbness, even trembling.


    What kind of surprise is this?


    It was a fright.


    This is the home of Qian Pang.


    Go away, go away, go away.


    I can''t afford it. Can''t I hide.


    But the reality is always so cruel.


    Qian Duoduo wants to slip away.


    Thousands of women were besieging him. They didn''t give him a chance to get away. Not only that, they were also very enthusiastic about Qian Duoduo.


    "Master, you just came back from outside. You must be tired. Otherwise, go to xian''er to have a rest first?"


    "Master, go to Qing''er. Qing''er has asked Xiaocui to make soup for the master."


    "Master, I''d better go to Dong''Er. Dong''Er''s massage technique is very good."


    "Master,..."


    "Master,..."


    A chaotic scene.


    One voice after another.


    Qian Duoduo''s head is about to explode.


    He is not a fool.


    He doesn''t understand what these women want to do.


    They are fighting for favor.


    What rest.


    What? Soup.


    What massage.


    It''s all fake.


    They want to sleep themselves.


    no


    Worse than that.


    They want to have children for themselves.


    Why?


    Mother and son are expensive.


    All of them are on the same starting line. If they want to take the lead and gain an absolute advantage, they can only give birth to a son and a half to their master, that is, Qian Duoduo.


    But what do they think of themselves?


    Stallion?


    Shit.


    Qian Duoduo took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and then shouted angrily, "that''s enough."


    Immediately, the whole audience was silenced again.


    Qian Duoduo said, "what a mess! Lord Qian has never promised anything. Now, please leave immediately. If not, don''t blame Lord Qian for being rude to you."


    "Master, how can you do this?"


    "What happened to me, Lord Qian?"


    "We''ve all married."


    "Did you make a marriage with Lord Qian?"


    "Although the master is not here, we have indeed paid homage to him and become a couple. What''s more, King Ye has already received our marriage certificates for the master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Besides, King ye also collected our dowry for you. According to the agreement, if the master repents of marriage, he will have to pay back ten million times."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sir, don''t drive us away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo is disorderly, crazy and angry.


    How could lord Qian drive you away.


    How dare Lord Qian drive you away.


    Dog day.


    If you repent of marriage, will you repay the dowry ten million times?


    That kid is killing himself.


    But who is Qian?


    "Hum."


    He snorted coldly, glanced at the women and said, "do you really want to marry Lord Qian and stay with him until you grow old?"


    "Uh huh."


    The women nodded.


    "That''s good."


    Qian Duoduo said, "then Lord Qian will tell you about the rules of the Qian family."


    "The rules of the Qian family?"


    The ladies are puzzled and are all ears.


    Qian Duoduo said bluntly, "Lord Qian is a businessman. His father, grandfather and even ancestors of all generations are also businessmen. Therefore, the rule of the Qian family is that if you want to enter the Qian family, you must first make money."


    "Making money?"


    "Yes, Grandpa Qian doesn''t embarrass you. As long as you can earn 10 billion spirit stones within a month, Lord Qian will accept you and hold a wedding banquet with you. But if you can''t, I''m sorry. All the previous agreements between you and the boy are invalid. The dowry or something. If you want to get it back, go to him and don''t bother Lord Qian."


    "Really?"


    "Lord Qian always keeps his word."


    "Well, I''ll ask my father to send us $10 billion now."


    "I also asked my father to send ten billion yuan."


    "I''ll contact my father right away."


    All the girls said with all their tongues.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo is just drawing from the corner of his mouth.


    He almost forgot that these people in front of him were either princesses or rich families. They were only 10 billion inferior spirit stones. For them, they were really nothing.


    Immediately, Qian Duoduo said calmly, "what a mess. Remember, Qian said to make money, not to ask for it from others. It''s illegal for you to do this now."


    "Then how can it not be illegal?"


    "It is not illegal as long as it is not directly demanded from others."


    "Is that right? It''s not illegal for me to take something and let my father buy it back with 10 billion yuan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help glancing at the speaker.


    Cherry small mouth Qiongyao nose.


    Melon seeds have big eyes on their faces.


    A nice little girl.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is, as soon as she wanted to embarrass them and let them walk away, she had already thought of a way to deal with it. She also... Took something and asked her father to spend $10 billion to buy it back?


    This is NIMA.


    Talent.


    His father and Emperor are in the pit.


    Just ask, who else in the world dare not pit, can''t pit, don''t want to pit?


    This should be put in the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce. At least he is a small shopkeeper.


    "Sir, why don''t you talk?"


    Without waiting for Qian Duoduo to think about it, the little beauty asked again.


    "Ah?"


    Qian Duoduo looked back and said, "you... You can''t do this."


    "Why?"


    The little beauty asked, "I will sell it and my father will buy it. Why can''t you do it?"


    Yeah.


    Why not?


    Qian Duoduo was speechless.


    This is NIMA.


    Met an opponent?


    The next second, the little beauty spoke again and said, "master doesn''t speak, xian''er will take you as your default."


    What is default.


    Lord Qian didn''t promise at all.


    Qian Duoduo just wanted to speak, but the little beauty had already interrupted him first, and changed the subject: "by the way, sir, do we have any other rules in the Qian family?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Is there any other rule except that you have to earn $10 billion to get married? For example, who makes more money, you should listen to who?"


    "This..."


    "No?"


    "Yes, there must be. We Qian family, whether men or women, old or young, always listen to whoever makes more money. Of course, we have to pay the money we earn."


    "What if you earn more than the master?"


    "If you can earn more than the master, the master will listen to you."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, Lord Qian always keeps his word."


    "In that case, sir, let''s make up the wedding banquet first."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Didn''t the master say that he would accept us as long as he could earn 10 billion yuan in a month, and he would also hold a wedding banquet with us?"


    "Yes, that''s right. Lord Qian did say that before."


    "That''s all right."


    As soon as the little girl''s voice fell, she shouted out: "bell."


    A moment later, a petite girl hurried in from the outside and bowed in front of the little beauty: "miss."


    Without half a minute''s hesitation, the little beauty directly took off the hairpin from her hair and handed it to the maid. She said, "lingdang, I sold it to you for 10 billion yuan. Give me the money."


    What do you mean by that?


    Money is too much.


    Other women present were no exception.


    The maid was also stunned.


    But compared with other people, the maid quickly recovered, took the hairpin from the little beauty''s hand, took out a storage ring from her body and handed it to the little beauty, saying, "Miss, this is 10 billion yuan. Please order."


    "No."


    The little beauty took the storage ring directly and handed it to Qian Duoduo. With a wink, she said with a smile: "master, xian''er has made ten billion yuan. Did we make up the wedding banquet?"


    "I......"


    Qian Duoduo took a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    Ignorant, also silly.


    Finally, he could only bite his teeth and say, "No."


    "Why?"


    "You are obviously cheating."


    "Where did xian''er cheat? Xian''er said just now that xian''er took a thing and asked her father to buy it back for $10 billion. Was it a violation? And when xian''er asked him if he acquiesced, he also didn''t refute it? Since the master didn''t refute it twice, now that the father has changed it to a bell, why not?"


    "You wait first."


    Qian Duoduo could not help rubbing his head.


    At this moment, his mind is really a little confused.


    Think back to the scene.


    The little beauty did ask herself such a question.


    I was going to veto it myself.


    But the little beauty suddenly changed the subject.


    Then I followed her train of thought and talked to her.


    At that time, I didn''t think much.


    But now


    This is clearly a pit.


    Have you been given a routine by the other party?


    fuck.


    Looking back on my life, I dug countless holes and trapped countless people, but I didn''t want to be given a routine by a little girl film in the end.


    Are you stupid?


    no


    The other side is too cunning.


    Little beauty?


    This is simply an old fox in hiding.


    Belittle the enemy.


    You underestimate the enemy.


    Qian Duoduo sighs in his heart, and the corners of his mouth twitch wildly.


    The little beauty opened her mouth again and said with a smile: "Sir, why don''t you say anything? You don''t want to go back on your words? If that''s true, xian''er should remind you that we Qian family do business. As businessmen, the most important thing is honesty. If you lose your honesty, who else will do business with us in the future?"


    "Of course, the master''s family is so big that he is not afraid that others will not do business with us."


    "You can''t break the ancestral precept."


    "If the master really wants to go back on his word, he will break the family rules and violate the ancestral precepts. In this case, how can the master have the face to see the ancestors of the Qian family in the future?"


    I am special


    Does this involve the ancestors?


    The little beauty continued: "of course, xian''er is reasonable, but she is still very democratic. In this way, if one of the sisters in the audience thinks xian''er is cheating, xian''er will cheat, and then xian''er will earn another $10 billion. But if the sisters think xian''er is not cheating, the master must immediately marry xian''er and hold a make-up wedding banquet. What does the master think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo is messy and crazy.


    You''ve already fucked Mr. Qian once? Do you still want to cheat Qian again?


    You really think Qian is stupid.


    What democracy.


    Ask others present for their opinions.


    Shit.


    Everyone can see that the so-called family rules of Lord Qian, the so-called 10 billion yuan, are just reasons and excuses to send you away.


    In other words, in this case, if they don''t help you, they have to go, but if they want to help you, they can stay in the same way as you.


    That''s it.


    They won''t help you?


    Sure enough, as soon as the little beauty''s voice fell, all the girls on the scene began to speak:


    "Master, I think what sister xian''er said is reasonable."


    "Master, I don''t think sister xian''er is cheating."


    "Master, we have our word."


    "Master,..."


    "Master,..."


    One voice after another.


    Although all the women hope to be the first to marry Qian Duoduo, and it is their own who will make up the wedding banquet, they simply have no other choice in this situation.


    We are all proud.


    Every loss is a loss.


    Seeing this, money is messy, bitter and helpless.


    What else can he do in this situation?


    Step by step, step by step.


    He lost the ''War''.


    Lose by belittling the enemy.


    The loser was unprepared.


    But for whatever reason.


    If you lose, you lose.


    If you lose, you have to admit it.


    The next second, Qian Duoduo looked at the little girl and said, "you are very well. After all these years, you are the first person to let Qian suffer. What''s your name?"


    "My Lord, my name is Nalan Shuxian. She is the seven princesses of the Fengyun imperial court."


    The little beauty said with a smile.


    "Fengyun imperial court, seven princesses, Nalan Shuxian?"


    Qian Duoduo gave a deep thought and said, "well, master Qian has his word. Now that you have earned 10 billion yuan, you can enter my Qian family. Now, master Qian will marry you and hold a wedding banquet."


    "No."


    The little beauty directly interrupted, "it''s too hasty for me to do so."


    "Well?"


    Qian Duoduo frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    The little beauty smiled and said, "master, do you think that with your current status and status, how can you get married so quickly?"


    "According to xian''er''s idea, we should do something special and invite all the dignified people from the forty-three regions to come to watch the ceremony. At that time, they can''t come empty handed, can they?"


    "Well?"


    Qian Duoduo''s eyes lit up.


    Good idea.


    On Lord Qian''s wedding day, he invited them to watch the ceremony. They can''t come empty handed.


    Nima is sure to make money.


    But


    Qian Duoduo squinted, looked at the little beauty and said, "do you really think so? You don''t want to trick Qian again?"


    "Sir, what are you talking about?"


    The little beauty grabbed Qian Duoduo''s arm and said, "xian''er came into the Qian family. That''s the Qian family. As a member of the Qian family, she naturally wants to consider the interests of the Qian family. How can she fool you?"


    "Yes."


    Qian Duoduo smiled. He really couldn''t find a reason for the other party to continue to calculate himself. Moreover, although the little beauty cheated herself before, at this time, Qian Duoduo looked at her more and more slowly.


    no way out.


    Little beauty can cheat people and make money.


    A good wife helps.


    As for others.


    Do you really think Qian Pang is not close to women?


    wrong.


    Qian Pang just dislikes trouble and doesn''t want to make himself uncomfortable.


    But right now.


    Don''t you see that under the stimulation of the little beauty, other people are already in high spirits and ready to fight a big battle?


    This is a good thing.


    Qian Duoduo realized in an instant.


    A woman is trouble.


    Two women are a disaster.


    Three women are absolutely restless.


    But thousands of women.


    Tut tut.


    Want to be jealous?


    Want to fight openly and secretly?


    All right.


    Lao Qian always talks with money.


    If you want to be spoiled by Lord Qian, give him money.


    Whoever earns more, money will hurt him.

 Chapter 2490

    Qian Pang is Qian Pang.


    expert in making money.


    Money slaves on earth.


    Yebufan could never have imagined that his one-of-a-kind rise today had created the Qian family women''s army.


    Of course, that is later.


    Eternal sea.


    Nanrentong leads the way.


    Twelve dragons pull carts and walk in the sky.


    After that, 350 God killing guards in Daojie territory followed.


    When approaching the central area of the eternal sea.


    The car catches up.


    Yebufan clearly saw that a continent was expanding, expanding and expanding.


    Yebufan knew that that was where the God pavilion was located.


    According to narutong, yebufan already knows that the location of the Shenge is the land in front of him, its area, and even the total of more than forty-three imperial court territories.


    Because of this, at this time, even if it is tens of thousands of meters away, the continent where the Shenge is located has been clearly visible.


    Tens of seconds later.


    Yebufan and his entourage have reached the sky over the mainland.


    "Stop."


    "What do you do?"


    On the ground, a loud cry suddenly sounded.


    Then, led by a Taoist robber, a team of 30 Wuji martial artists had rushed to the sky and intercepted yebufan and his entourage.


    Nanren''s whole body is stagnant.


    Yebufan and his party also stopped.


    What happened to both parties.


    In mid air, there seems to be a confrontation.


    The next second, nanrentong smiled and looked at the Taoist priest who was the leader of the team and said, "nanrentong, the president of the 43rd domain holy courtyard, entered the divine pavilion under the order of the master of the family, Princess Yan."


    Then nanrentong threw a token directly at the other party.


    The other party was stunned first.


    Then he took the token.


    After checking it, he returned it to nanrentong and said with a smile, "it''s president Nan, disrespectful, disrespectful."


    That posture is not only warm, but also flattering.


    No way, who let nanrentong be the only one who passed on Yan imperial concubine.


    As one of the seven leaders of the Shenge and the first beauty of the human race, Princess Yan is absolutely admired and pursued by countless people in the Shenge. As her only biography, nanrentong will naturally be ''loved by others''.


    This is the man in front of us.


    Nanrentong had been used to this kind of ''courtesy'' for a long time, so he didn''t care too much. He just took back his token, looked at the other side and said faintly: "master, I''m calling urgently, so I won''t delay and leave."


    "Okay, okay."


    The martial artist who robbed the territory answered several times, and then retreated to one side with thirty Wuji true monarchs.


    Nanrentong will stop and move on.


    Yebufan and his party followed.


    Looking at the figure of a group of people gone away, the martial arts robber finally couldn''t help but be shocked and shocked: "Twelve holy spirit level real dragons pull carts. Even the seven cabinet leaders can''t match this card?"


    "What?"


    The other thirty Wuji true monarchs were shocked when the Taoist robber said this.


    One of them said, "team leader, do you say that all the twelve real dragons have reached the holy spirit level?"


    "What do you think?"


    The Taoist robber said, "not only that, the first two, at least, are the existence of the Holy Spirit. Moreover, those people who were chased by the car are all the gods of the Taoist robber. The most important thing is that these people... How to say, if you really want to start, I can''t beat any of you, captain."


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing this, everyone on the scene could not help taking a breath.


    More than three hundred Taoist priests robbed the territory of heaven.


    You can''t beat any of your captains?


    Nima.


    The captain is a robber. Oh, my God.


    That is to say, the strength of these people is all above the Tao robbing the five heavy heaven?


    Twelve holy spirit level dragons pull chariots.


    More than threehundred strong men who robbed the five fold heaven followed.


    This posture.


    This face.


    Who is in the crowd?


    The Shenge team was shocked, shocked, and just felt a little weird.


    Ye Bufan knows nothing about this.


    Under the leadership of nanrentong, they continued to move forward.


    During this period, they encountered seven Shenge teams in succession.


    These teams are all composed of one Taoist robber and thirty Wuji.


    According to nanrentong, there are 800 such patrol teams in the whole continent.


    In addition, there is a patrol team composed of a holy spirit and eight heavenly beings.


    But yebufan and his party did not encounter it.


    At this time, under the leadership of nanrentong, yebufan and his party have arrived at the location of the Shenge in the central region of the mainland.


    That is a city.


    A huge city.


    Kilometer high city wall.


    A boundless outline.


    magnificent.


    Spectacular.


    Shock.


    This is the most intuitive feeling of yebufan and others.


    But that''s not the point.


    The key point is that the city walls are full of barbarians and the traces of mistakes and defeats.


    According to nanrentong''s explanation, the wall in front of us is made of special materials. It is extremely strong. With the array blessing, even if you exert all your strength under the Holy Spirit, you can''t leave any traces on the wall.


    That is to say, all the traces on the city wall are caused by the Holy Spirit.


    How many holy spirits have to do this?


    How many wars have we experienced?


    I can''t imagine.


    Although shocked, yebufan and his party did not stay too much.


    Led by nanrentong, they began to enter the city.


    However, as soon as they entered the city, they immediately attracted the attention of everyone around them.


    Why?


    Because King Ye is too flamboyant.


    Twelve real dragons pull carts.


    This card


    Even if the seven leaders of the Shenge should all feel inferior to themselves, let alone others.


    Shocking eyes.


    A boisterous crowd.


    Everyone was looking at yebufan''s line of pointing.


    Nanren Tongdu has some scalp numbness.


    Yebufan doesn''t care at all, and even enjoys it.


    Who is he?


    He is the leader of the best stronghold in the world.


    As the leader of the No. 1 stronghold in the world, it is natural that no matter where he goes, he will attract the attention of the world.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The point is


    After entering the city, yebufan finally realized that nothing is as much as a dog. Road robbers go everywhere.


    Just like now.


    In front of them, there were not a thousand but 800 people watching them at the gate of the city. Except for a very few of them, others were either limitless or Daoist. Even the Holy Spirit had several.


    The most frightening thing is that one of them even made yebufan feel some palpitations.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that this person''s strength is enough to threaten yebufan.


    That''s a demigod.


    But what about demigods.


    Yebufan obviously doesn''t care too much.


    "Stop."


    Suddenly, when the car ran out, yebufan suddenly said one word.


    The twelve dragon bodies stagnated in an instant.


    Nanren was stunned.


    Yebufan spoke again and said slowly, "Leng Feng, let''s start. It''s here."


    Start?


    What starts?


    Nanren Tongmeng force.


    "Yes."


    Leng Feng answered, then walked out of the team and came to the front of Ye Bufan''s car. He glanced at all the onlookers on both sides of the street, hugged his fists and said, "I''m Leng Feng. In the car is my king and the first stronghold leader in the world."


    The best stronghold in the world?


    Stronghold leader?


    What the hell?


    Everyone was confused.


    Leng Feng didn''t pay any attention and didn''t explain. He just continued: "today, when I entered the divine Pavilion for the first time, my king prepared a meeting gift for all present. I hope you can take care of me in the future."


    "As for what kind of gift it is."


    While talking, Leng Feng came to the twelve dragons and snakes, and took a picture of the outermost dragon and snake, which was also the closest to him. He said, "this is my king''s Mount, named Taicang dragon and snake. Leng Feng asked everyone whether the dragon and snake are domineering or not."


    "Eh?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    what do you mean?


    A gift?


    Does your king want to give us the dragon and snake?


    "Well?"


    Before everyone thought about it, Leng Feng frowned and said, "my king has prepared a generous gift to make friends with you. Don''t you want to give face? Ask again, is the dragon and snake domineering?"


    "Domineering."


    In the crowd, someone immediately whispered.


    "What?"


    Leng Feng pretended not to hear: "the voice is too low. I didn''t hear it."


    "Domineering."


    In an instant, many people drank in unison.


    Leng Feng asked again, "is it majestic?"


    "Prestige."


    "Want it or not."


    "Yes."


    Many people took advantage of the situation and replied.


    As soon as the words fell, they were stunned again.


    what do you mean?


    Ask us if we want it?


    Your king doesn''t really want to give these dragons and snakes to us as a gift, does he?


    Many people were immediately excited.


    Leng Feng smiled and said, "well, since you want it, I''ll give you this opportunity. Today, the gift my king prepared for you is Taicang dragon and snake."


    what the fuck.


    Really?


    Everyone was shocked.


    Leng Feng said, "of course, don''t get me wrong. These twelve dragons and snakes are the mounts of our king. They can''t be given to you, but..."


    "There are no adult dragons and snakes, but the young ones can give you a chance to compete."


    After that, Leng Feng took out the dragon and snake in the initial state prepared in advance and presented them to everyone present with his tail.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Nan Ren Tong couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    What do you mean by that?


    What do you want?


    Did you make trouble when you first came to Shenge?


    Do you want to be so crazy

 Chapter 2491

    Those present do not know.


    Nanrentong is very clear.


    This dragon and snake is a pit, the biggest scam in the world.


    At the beginning, I lost all my money and used up all the merits of the holy courtyard. I exchanged the demon beast inner pill from the God pavilion to cultivate dragons and snakes. I also cultivated three dragons and snakes of the holy spirit level.


    What happened?


    Now the three dragons and snakes are among the twelve dragons and snakes in front of us.


    Spend your own money to help others raise snakes.


    That feeling.


    MMPs.


    Now, the boy has just cheated 43 regions, and he even wants to cheat in the God Pavilion.


    It was insane.


    There is no law.


    But what can I do?


    Expose him?


    Stop teasing.


    If you really want to do this, the boy will turn over on the spot.


    What about the three clan Dabi at that time?


    Hey


    Nanrentong sighed in his heart.


    The same is the end of the world, why have met.


    Calculate, calculate.


    Anyway, I''m not cheated. I don''t care what I do.


    Nanrentong is silent.


    These people present were also somewhat depressed.


    They thought yebufan would give them twelve dragons and snakes of the holy spirit level as a gift to meet them, but they didn''t think that in the end Lengfeng took out a small skin snake.


    Is it special


    Young dragon snake?


    You think we are stupid.


    Not to mention whether this is really a juvenile dragon snake.


    Even so.


    Such a small dragon and snake, when he grows up to adulthood, I''m afraid he will already be cool.


    Leng Feng naturally knew what these people were thinking, so he said: "you look disgusted. Don''t you look down on the baby dragon and snake in Leng Feng''s hands?"


    "Yes, the baby dragon and snake in Leng Feng''s hands really can''t compare with the Twelve adult dragons and snakes of the king. However, when the young dragon and snake grow up, isn''t it the adult dragon and snake?"


    "The most important thing is, you know, how long did it take my king to raise the twelve young dragons and snakes to adulthood?"


    "Three months."


    "From childhood to adulthood, my King spent only three months."


    "You heard me right, and I didn''t say it."


    "Just three months."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Leng Feng reached this point, everyone present gave him a big white eye.


    From scratch.


    Three months to cultivate a holy spirit?


    You think we are stupid.


    Leng Feng didn''t care about this at all, but just continued to talk: "of course, you may not believe it, and even think I''m cheating you. After all, how can you cultivate a dragon and snake in the Holy Spirit Realm in three months? But it doesn''t matter. It''s not your fault. After all, you don''t know dragons and snakes, so it''s natural that you have this idea."


    "However, what I want to say is that I have neither lied nor intended to deceive you. After three months, I can really raise the young dragon and snake to the holy spirit level."


    "Do you know why?"


    "Because dragons and snakes are divine dragons, they can evolve infinitely."


    "What is infinite evolution?"


    "Hearing is believing, seeing is believing."


    "So..."


    "Next, please witness the miracle."


    While he was talking, Lengfeng took out a monster inner pill from Tianming realm and showed it to everyone. He said: "this is a monster inner pill from Tianming realm. Now, I will feed this monster inner pill from Tianming realm to the young dragon and snake in my hand. Then we will see what happens to our baby dragon and snake."


    Then Leng Feng handed the monster Neidan in his left hand to Taicang dragon snake in his right hand.


    Dragon and snake swallow the internal alchemy in one gulp.


    And then


    Miracles reappear.


    Dragons and snakes soar.


    Leng Feng continued to feed.


    An hour later.


    The dragon and snake have grown to the level of Yuan Dynasty, and their body shape has also undergone earth shaking changes.


    All the people present had already been silly and confused.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed that there was still a kind of divine beast in this world, which could grow from nothing to the level of Yuan government in a short time.


    Even with their own eyes, they are still dreamy.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Leng Feng stopped feeding the dragon and snake. Instead, he looked at everyone present and said with a smile: "now, you should have understood what infinite evolution is?"


    "That''s right."


    "The so-called infinite evolution means that as long as the dragon and snake are fed with the monster inner alchemy, the dragon and snake can always grow and rapidly improve. As long as the inner alchemy is abundant, a dragon and snake of holy spirit level can be cultivated in three months."


    "This is a super beast carefully cultivated by our king."


    "There is only one family in the world. There are no other semicolons."


    "Today, when my king entered the divine Pavilion for the first time, he took the dragon and snake as a gift to give everyone a fair chance to compete with each other. If the price is high, he can get the divine beast dragon and snake."


    "Now, start bidding."


    ''boom.''


    Leng Feng''s words fell, and everyone on the scene instantly recovered.


    Really, it''s all true.


    This baby dragon and snake can really be raised to the holy spirit level within three months.


    These divine beasts.


    It''s just that I didn''t meet you.


    Since we met, how can we miss it.


    "I''ll give you three Dao Yuan."


    "Four."


    "Five."


    "Ten."


    "Twenty."


    ¡­¡­


    The bidding broke out instantly.


    Everyone is in full swing.


    Leng Feng was confused.


    Yebufan is also stupid.


    These divine beasts.


    How dare you bid 30 yuan?


    Shit.


    Grab it, or do you want to pick it up for nothing?


    Or do you think our king is a newcomer and bullies?


    No matter what Leng Feng thinks.


    No matter what ye Bufan thinks.


    Bidding continues:


    "Thirty one."


    "Thirty two."


    "Thirty three."


    Crazy competition.


    Intense is really intense.


    But


    Add one Dao Yuan at a time?


    Nima.


    Are you playing?


    What''s up?


    In the car.


    Yebufan''s face was livid, and the corners of his mouth could not help pumping again and again.


    In the end, he said impatiently, "ten thousand yuan is the same price. Whoever wants it will take it."


    "Hoo..."


    When yebufan said this, the audience was instantly silent.


    I don''t know whether I can''t get 10000 yuan or not.


    In a word, there was no one making a sound.


    In the car.


    The corners of yebufan''s mouth are almost crooked.


    He saw clearly that these people were not reluctant, but really could not afford 10000 yuan.


    He has never been so embarrassed as now.


    When he was in the forty-three regions, nanrentong said that as the dean of the holy courtyard, when his monthly salary was only 100 Dao Yuan, yebufan still had some doubts and disbelief.


    But now.


    Yebufan believed it and believed it.


    What God Pavilion.


    What is infinite.


    What kind of robbery.


    Even those holy spirits are the same.


    Quantmo a bunch of poor people.


    Can''t even get 10000 yuan?


    How did you get along.


    Yebufan said angrily, "forget it, Lengfeng, let''s go."


    Do you want to buy our baby dragon and snake with dozens of Dao Yuan?


    What do you think.


    Since you can''t make a small sum of money, you can just put in a long line to catch big fish.


    Dragon and snake have become famous.


    Yebufan believes that someone will find him sooner or later.


    It''s only 10000 yuan.


    These divine beasts can be bought without losing money.


    "Yes."


    Leng Feng answered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nan Jen''s general rule is to draw at the corners of his mouth.


    Obviously, ye Bufan didn''t want to sell it because the price was too low.


    But is the price really low?


    Nanrentong clearly remembers that when the dead fat man sold dragons and snakes on a large scale in the 43rd region, the price of dragons and snakes was no more than 1000 spirit stones. He even bought 100, and he could give another one away.


    Nowadays, the price of dozens of Dao Yuan has increased by tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of times.


    That''s it. You''re not enough?


    How dark is your heart.


    But that''s fine.


    Dragon and snake. If you don''t buy them, you''ll make money.


    bought


    ha-ha.


    That''s definitely blood loss.


    wait.


    Suddenly, Nanren is blessed to the heart.


    Forty three domain.


    The dragon and snake of a thousand inferior spirit stones have already been overrun.


    In the divine Pavilion.


    There is no market for the dragon and snake with dozens of Daoyuan.


    In that case


    Why don''t you go to the forty-three regions and sell a batch of dragons and snakes to the God pavilion?


    Ye Bufan is too few.


    I don''t think so.


    In this way, don''t you take the opportunity to make a lot of money?


    Nanrentong is overjoyed.


    But at this time, in the crowd on the left, a loud cry suddenly sounded: "wait a minute."


    This incident immediately attracted the attention of all present.


    Yebufan and Lengfeng are no exception.


    At a glance.


    In the crowd on the left, a middle-aged man of the Holy Spirit looked directly at yebufan''s car and said, "what do you mean, sir? The one who agreed to pay the highest price won''t sell it now. Isn''t it... From the beginning to the end, you were just playing tricks on me?"

 Chapter 2492

    "What do you mean, sir? It was agreed that the highest bidder would get it, but now it is not sold. Is it not... From the beginning to the end, you are just playing tricks on me?"


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing this, many people here couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This man wants to pick a quarrel.


    If the owner of the dragon snake is just a Taoist robber or a warrior in the holy spirit realm, they may raise the men of the Holy Spirit triple heaven to cheer up, or even denounce each other together.


    After all, they also want to take dragon and snake as their own.


    But the key is that the other party is not.


    The twelve dragon chariots of the Holy Spirit.


    In addition, hundreds of Taoist robbers followed him.


    This card


    It''s not easy to mess with at first sight.


    Trouble the other side?


    That doesn''t mean you''re making yourself uncomfortable.


    It may even lead to death.


    Therefore, although the vast majority of the people present agreed with this statement of the Holy Spirit''s triple heaven man, no one spoke out and no one agreed.


    So did the onlookers.


    Nan Jen stared at the man and even blacked out.


    What do you want?


    Pick a thing?


    Do you know who these people are?


    These are a group of lawless robbers.


    Especially Ye.


    That''s the one that even my master, Princess Yan, dared to challenge.


    Trouble him?


    You are looking for death.


    Nan rentong just wanted to drink back.


    Yebufan was already the first to speak. Looking at the Holy Spirit''s triple heaven man, he said lightly, "you''re right. It''s really bad to change every day. In this way, the highest bid just now is 37 Dao Yuan. If you give 38 Dao Yuan, the dragon and snake will belong to you."


    "Ah?"


    As soon as yebufan said this, the Holy Spirit triplet man was stunned.


    In fact, he had already regretted what he said just now. After all, yebufan''s card was placed there. Obviously, he was not provoked by a warrior of the Holy Spirit.


    He is even ready to apologize to yebufan.


    But don''t want to, leaf Bufan not only didn''t get angry at himself, but even prepared to sell the divine beast dragon and snake to himself.


    Thirty eight Dao Yuan.


    Is there much?


    Quite a few indeed.


    But compared with the value of dragon and snake itself, 38 Dao Yuan is really a very good cheek.


    However, does the other party really want to sell the dragon and snake to itself?


    Holy Spirit triple heaven man is not sure.


    He was uneasy.


    He was flustered.


    He was really afraid that yebufan would attack him with a thunderbolt the next second.


    But at this time, yebufan opened his mouth again and suddenly asked, "why, don''t you?"


    "I......"


    The Holy Spirit triplet man hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "I want to."


    "Then give me the money."


    Hearing the speech, the Holy Spirit triple heaven man couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he didn''t hesitate. He took 38 Dao Yuan from his body and handed it to Leng Feng.


    "Very good."


    In the car, yebufan smiled: "from now on, this dragon and snake will belong to you. The debt is cleared. Let''s go."


    Ye Bufan''s words fell, and twelve dragons and snakes marched forward.


    Nanrentong regains his mind fiercely.


    He glanced at the Holy Spirit triple heaven man, and then followed yebufan.


    Lengfeng and others followed.


    A few moments later, yebufan and his party had traveled hundreds of meters away.


    The Holy Spirit triplet man is still standing in place.


    He was a little confused, a little absent-minded, and even dreamy.


    But the dragon and snake around him clearly told him that everything that had happened before was true. The other party really sold the beast in front of him at the price of 38 Dao Yuan.


    Happiness comes too suddenly.


    The Holy Spirit triplet man is already a little overwhelmed.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    In the end, he could only look at the distant yebufan and his party and thank them again and again.


    The people around are all envious, jealous and hate.


    They are also the same as the Holy Spirit triple heaven man. However, they did not expect that yebufan would directly sell the divine beast dragon and snake to him when the Holy Spirit triple heaven man took the initiative.


    If they had known this, they would not have kept silent just now.


    But now.


    It''s all too late.


    Money and goods are cleared.


    This divine beast dragon and snake has become the personal belongings of the Holy Spirit triple heaven man.


    As for robbery?


    ha-ha.


    Do you really think those law enforcers in Shenge are all decorations?


    Use force in the ancestral city.


    Whoever moves will die.


    Since you can''t rob, buy it.


    In the crowd, a cry suddenly rang out: "brother, forty Dao Yuan, sell me the dragon and snake."


    "I''ll pay forty-one."


    "I''ll pay forty-two."


    A new round of bidding broke out suddenly.


    The Holy Spirit triplet man was stunned and said, "don''t sell."


    Then he picked up the dragon and snake and ran away.


    make fun of.


    Dozens of Daoyuan are like buying your own divine beast?


    Don''t even think about it.


    When Lao Tzu raises the baby dragon and snake to the holy spirit realm, plus himself, they are two holy spirits. When he goes to the boundless realm, he is afraid that he will not earn a few dozen Dao Yuan?


    If one year is not enough, two years will be enough.


    If two years is not enough, three years is enough.


    Sooner or later, I will be able to return home.


    After returning to the capital, you will make a lot of money.


    That''s why fools sell.


    Watching the man of the Holy Spirit''s triple heaven leave, many people in the presence were full of regret.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ancestral city.


    Led by nanrentong, yebufan and his party continued to move forward.


    Twelve dragons and snakes pull carts.


    This scene naturally attracted countless onlookers.


    But yebufan didn''t care.


    Nanrentong is no exception.


    After nearly a kilometer, nanrentong finally couldn''t help but look at ye Bufan''s car and remind him: "little friend, I have to remind you that no one is allowed to use force in the ancestral city."


    "Xiao Nan, you don''t think my king will go to trouble with that man?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "What do you think? Is king Ben like that?"


    "You are."


    "Hmm? How do you talk? King Ben is your teacher''s father. Is this the attitude that a younger generation should have towards an elder?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, just keep your mind at ease. I will never go to trouble him."


    "Don''t say one thing and do another."


    "Cut, as for you, my king didn''t lose."


    "Eh?"


    Nanrentong was stunned.


    what the fuck.


    The next second, he woke up.


    Dragon and snake?


    Shit.


    That was a pit.


    Selling dragons and snakes to the other party is already the biggest punishment for the other party?


    I took your money.


    You have to spend money to help the king raise dragons and snakes.


    Great.


    It''s too cruel.


    Nan Jen Tong felt that the Holy Spirit''s triple heaven man might regret his death in the future.


    But who can blame?


    Nanrentong didn''t say anything more.


    The party moved on.


    About half an hour later, a city in the city appeared in the sight of yebufan and others.


    Yebufan has learned from Nanren that the city in front of him is the place where the God Pavilion is located, which is also called the inner city of the ancestral city of the human race. The place he passed before can only be regarded as the outer city.


    At first glance, there are 330 stone steps.


    Nanrentong goes up slowly.


    Yebufan and his entourage followed closely.


    At the end of the stone steps is a 30 meter wide platform.


    On the other side of the platform, opposite the stone steps, is a city gate about 300 meters high.


    On both sides of the city gate, one by one armed robbers in the border area stood upright in armor. They were like statues in armor, standing still.


    Above the city gate and on the city wall, there were also soldiers who robbed the territory.


    Dao robbers become soldiers.


    The Heavenly Master guards the gate.


    This situation.


    This is the inside story.


    It is worthy of being the God Pavilion and the leader of the human race.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to see and think more, Nan rentong had come forward to show his order to the guard at the gate, and explained the purpose of his party.


    The gate guard will let you go directly.


    Of course, that is to say, nanrentong. If it were someone else, the gate guard would never let go so easily. At least, he had to repeatedly confirm the identity of the other party.


    Who let nanrentong have a master who is one of the seven Pavilion masters and the first beautiful woman of the human race.


    The party moved on.


    Go through the gate.


    Enter the inner city.


    At a glance, yebufan and his entourage have discovered the area between the outer city and the inner city, and deeply realized the horror and powerful strength of the Shenge.


    Within sight.


    One man in ten steps, one post in a hundred steps.


    Without exception, all these people are the heavenly masters of Daojie.


    This is more than that.


    In addition to these fixed guards, yebufan and others also saw four seven person teams patrolling back and forth.


    The four seven person teams are all headed by the holy spirit king.


    See the face with a dot.


    There are four Holy Spirits and hundreds of robbers in the city gate alone.


    What about the whole inner city?


    I can''t imagine.


    Absolutely horrible.


    Even if the demigod rushes hard, he will die.


    It is still in the case that the demigods in the Shenge and the God Lord do not take action.

 Chapter 2493

    The temple is so powerful that yebufan is surprised.


    The same is true of Lengfeng and others.


    The party moved on.


    Threehundred meters ahead of the gate is the bridge of the curtain of heaven.


    The bridge is 200 long and 50 guards.


    Walking across the bridge of the sky curtain is the market street.


    The streets are lined with shops.


    Bustling and lively.


    Those who come and go are limitless, Tao robbers, and even the Holy Spirit.


    The arrival of yebufan and his party naturally attracted the onlookers on both sides of the street.


    But it''s just a wait-and-see.


    Move on.


    A huge square appeared in my eyes.


    This is Shenge square.


    Covering an area of 3000 square meters, it runs through all the Shenge.


    The bridge of the canopy.


    Market street.


    Shenge square.


    This is the area where yebufan and his party passed after entering the Shenge.


    But this is just outside the divine Pavilion.


    According to nanrentong, there are many areas in the Shenge, such as the judgment hall, the meritorious service hall, the glory hall, the knowledge hall, the craftsman hall, the management office, and the central meaning hall.


    However, nanrentong did not take yebufan and his party.


    There are two reasons.


    First, these areas are inaccessible to people who are not members of the temple.


    Second, time does not allow.


    As soon as yebufan and his entourage entered the Shenge, nanrentong had received the voice of the divine knowledge of the God of Princess Yan.


    At this time, Shenge square.


    Yebufan has already got off the bus.


    After glancing at the surrounding scenes, he looked at nanrentong and said, "let''s go."


    "Little friend, this way, please."


    Nanrentong said a word and took the lead in walking towards the west side of the square.


    Yebufan followed.


    Lengfeng and other people and the twelve dragons and snakes stayed in the Shenge square.


    In a few minutes.


    Outside the central assembly hall.


    Looking at the tall and luxurious buildings in front of him, yebufan was shocked.


    Covering an area of about 700 square meters, the buildings as high as 600 meters are all made of precious black gold.


    This skill... That is, the divine Pavilion. Other people, even the seventy-two holy courtyard, would not be able to afford this consumption, let alone be extravagant to this extent.


    After all, black gold is one of the main materials for making magic weapons.


    It is not only rare, but also expensive.


    These black gold are worth more than billions.


    If let Qian pangzi see.


    Tut tut.


    I''m afraid he will try his best to take the whole palace as his own.


    no way out.


    This is all money.


    Of course, in addition to the palace made of black gold, the eight guards at the gate of the palace also attracted yebufan''s surprise and attention.


    All of them are the top powers of the Holy Spirit.


    A palace made of black gold.


    There are also eight strong men of the Ninth Heaven of the Holy Spirit.


    Yebufan is sure that this central assembly hall is definitely a very important place in the Shenge.


    Under the leadership of nanrentong, the two men moved forward slowly.


    108 steps.


    Go up the stairs.


    One of the eight guards at the peak of the Holy Spirit jiuchongtian had already met him. He glanced at yebufan, then looked at nanrentong and said with a smile, "brother Nan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?"


    "It''s OK, but I''m sure I''m not as smart as brother Zhu."


    "Ha ha, brother Nan, I''m just a god pavilion to watch the gate. How can you, the dean of the holy courtyard, who is in charge of the yard, live a natural life? But you really don''t know to go back to the God pavilion to get together with your brothers for such a long time."


    "Isn''t that busy?"


    "You''re obviously an excuse. In this way, brother will give you a chance to clean up. How about we get together somewhere?"


    "Brother Zhu arranged it."


    "That''s OK, brother. I''ll arrange it first. Brother Nan, hurry in. Princess Yan, God, has been waiting for you for a long time."


    As soon as the guard''s voice fell, two other guards pushed open the thick black gold gate of the Council hall.


    "In that case, I will go first."


    Nanrentong looked at the guard who had talked with him before and said with a smile.


    "Brother Nan, please."


    The guard raised his hand and said.


    Nanrentong steps forward.


    Yebufan followed.


    ''bang.''


    When they entered the conference hall, the thick black gold gate closed again.


    Nanrentong''s face changed, deep and disgusted.


    Seeing this, yebufan immediately realized that nanrentong''s previous attitude towards the guard was completely fake, so he smiled and said, "old man, you can. You''ve learned to hide a knife in a smile. Why, that boy robbed your daughter-in-law?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nan Ren pulled at the corners of his mouth, gave yebufan a white eye and said, "I don''t have a daughter-in-law for him to rob, but it''s you. You can have a snack. Be careful that people rob your daughter-in-law."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Nanrentong smiled and said, "do you know why he is so enthusiastic about me? That''s because he is also one of the pursuers of my master, and he is also a crazy pursuer with a high probability of success."


    "Horizontal trough."


    Yebufan was startled.


    Does that kid really want to rob his wife?


    Is this tolerable?


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    At this time, nanrentong smiled and joked, and then said to comfort: "don''t worry. Although the boy is making a lot of fun, the master doesn''t like him at all, and even hates him."


    "Seriously?"


    "Why did I lie to you?"


    "Then tell me about your master''s hobbies."


    "Well..."


    Nanren calls here, and a chill suddenly strikes.


    Yan imperial concubine God''s slightly angry voice rang out at the right time: "say, why don''t you go on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nan rentong trembled all over his body and twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, he remembered that his master was also in the central assembly hall.


    There is no doubt that his conversation with yebufan just now was also heard by his master.


    MMP¡£


    Nanrentong suddenly felt like a dog in the sun.


    He glared at yebufan.


    Then he looked into the depths of the hall. Shan Shan said, "well, master, disciple, disciple is just kidding with my little friend. Yes, just kidding."


    Looking at nanrentong, yebufan directly gave him a look of disdain, and then he also looked deep into the hall, which was also the direction of the sound source.


    Within sight.


    The golden pillars that need two people to embrace each other support the whole hall.


    In the center of the hall.


    Eighteen pairs of tables and chairs made of gold stand side by side.


    upper.


    Seven dragon chairs made of some purple metal are lined up to face the whole hall.


    At this time, a woman in white was sitting on one of the Dragon chairs.


    The woman is no other than the Lord Yan.


    Compared with the Yan imperial concubine seen in the mirror at the beginning, Yan imperial concubine at this time is obviously more real and amazing.


    She is poetic and picturesque, like an immortal and like a dream.


    Yebufan is crazy and drunk.


    "Hum."


    Yan imperial concubine is a cold hum.


    Obviously, he is dissatisfied with ye Bufan''s'' blasphemy ''.


    Yebufan instantly regains his consciousness.


    He flashed to the bottom of Yan imperial concubine, looked at her, smiled, no, he should have no skin and no face and said, "daughter-in-law, you will disappear in a while, and you have become beautiful again."


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    Yan imperial concubine instinctively was stunned.


    What is this?


    Flirting with yourself?


    "Unbridled."


    She shouted angrily, and the pressure of the Lord''s realm hit yebufan.


    "Horizontal trough."


    Yebufan was shocked.


    The imperial concubine Yan''s Majesty was like a mountain, and he could hardly breathe.


    Yebufan dare not hesitate or slack off, and directly release the field.


    In an instant, the world, which had been compressed and condensed to the extreme by yebufan, instantly blessed the whole body to block for him, or to block the pressure of Princess Yan''s divine realm.


    Yebufan felt a lot better.


    But still a little out of breath.


    This also made yebufan clearly understand the power and terror of the divine realm.


    This is just the case with coercion.


    If you start, I''m afraid you can''t even catch a move from the other side.


    "Eh?"


    Yan imperial concubine is a sound of alarm.


    Looking at yebufan, who was'' unaffected ''under her own authority, she frowned and said in some surprise: "how can you resist the authority of the Lord of God?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan cried bitterly in his heart, but he also said, "it''s OK. It''s just average. If you don''t even have this ability, how can you come out and mix with me?"


    "It''s your daughter-in-law."


    "Is it really good to start as soon as we meet?"


    "Shut up."


    Yan imperial concubine was furious: "who is your daughter-in-law? If you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Where is my king talking nonsense?"


    Yebufan ignored the anger of imperial concubine Yan and said, "didn''t we all have an agreement before? One day, my king will rob you to be my king''s wife. In that case, aren''t you my king''s daughter-in-law?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan imperial concubine was disordered and speechless.


    How can there be such a scoundrel in this world?


    Yes.


    I said that if you have the ability, you will take me to be the wife of the stronghold.


    But did you rob it? Can you do that?


    If ye Bufan didn''t hope to help the Terrans win a good result in this three clan competition, Yan Fei really wanted to, and would even directly kill ye Bufan.


    No one has ever dared to be so presumptuous in front of her.


    No one has ever dared to flirt with her like this in front of her.


    I can''t stand it.


    ''Hoo...'';


    But in the end, Princess Yan took a deep breath and said, "I said such words, but only if you have the ability to rob me to be your wife."


    "Sooner or later."


    "You..."


    Yan imperial concubine was in a hurry.


    This man is really short of smoking.


    But.


    Forget it, just bear it first.


    The most urgent task is to give priority to the three ethnic groups.


    "Yes."


    Suddenly, yebufan turned the conversation and said with a smile, "I have prepared a small gift for my daughter-in-law this time. I hope you like it."


    "No need."


    Yan imperial concubine directly refused.


    "That won''t do."


    Yebufan smiled: "my king''s heart, daughter-in-law, how can you refuse."


    Then yebufan said, "open."


    What open?


    Drive what?


    Yan imperial concubine was stunned.


    Nanrentong is also ignorant.


    The next second, in the central assembly hall, flowers everywhere appeared and blossomed out of thin air.


    It was just an instant that the entire assembly hall was already full.


    A hundred flowers contend.


    It smells fragrant.


    "This..."


    A strange scene.


    Even if the Lord, Yan imperial concubine has also slightly lost her mind.


    Let alone nanrentong.


    He was stupid and stupid.


    What happened?


    Where did all these flowers come from?


    "You did it?"


    Suddenly, Yan Fei came back to her senses and looked at yebufan road.


    "Do you like it?"


    Yebufan smiled.


    Women are emotional and like beautiful things.


    I believe Yan Fei is no exception.


    Flowers for beautiful women.


    Simple but rough.


    At the beginning, isn''t that how an Ruyan let King ye turn home.


    Yan imperial concubine was stunned.


    "Hum."


    The next second, she gave a cold hum and said, "the important place of the temple, how can you be so naughty."


    The words fell, and Yan imperial concubine waved her jade hand.


    In an instant, the flowers scattered, and everything returned to normal.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    What happened?


    Is my king wrong?


    It doesn''t work for this woman?


    incorrect.


    Just at that moment, there was a trace of joy in Yan Fei''s eyes.


    In that case, she pretended.


    ha-ha.


    I want to pretend.


    Then you can pick up your clothes.


    See how long you can hold it.


    Anyway, I don''t want to get your heart with this skill.


    the coming days would be long.


    I have plenty of time.


    Looking for a wife.


    Of course, we should be bold, careful and thick skinned.


    My king has always been bold and meticulous. His skin is three feet thicker than the land.


    That''s it. Can''t I take you?


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t take it.


    Don''t you have another trump card.


    If not, grab it.


    Anyway, you must be my daughter-in-law of the Ye family.


    I can''t even run.


    Yebufan thought.


    Imperial concubine Yan didn''t know it at all.


    If she knew, I''m afraid Dabi of the three clans couldn''t stop her from killing yebufan.


    "Zhi......"


    Also at this time, the closed black gold gate of the conference hall suddenly opened.


    The six figures filed in.


    These six people are none other than the other six leaders of Shenge

 Chapter 2494

    As soon as the six entered the hall, they attracted the attention of yebufan and nanrentong.


    They turned around and looked.


    Before they could see the man''s face, they felt a flash in front of them.


    Six people came to Yan imperial concubine in an instant.


    They took their seats in turn.


    Yebufan and nanrentong turn around again.


    "Meet the six leaders."


    Facing the six newcomers, nanrentong directly threw a salute.


    Yebufan said nothing, but looked at the six newcomers quietly.


    They and imperial concubine Yan took their seats in turn.


    There is no doubt that these are the other six leaders in the Shenge.


    In addition to Yan Fei, they are five men and one woman.


    There is nothing strange about four men and one woman. They are all old people. Only one person, just a glance, has deeply attracted yebufan''s attention.


    Because it was a child, a child about seven or eight years old.


    Of course, ye Bufan doesn''t naively think that the other party is really just a child of seven or eight years old. If he can become one of the seven leaders of Shenge, the other party must be an old monster who has lived for unknown years.


    "No."


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, the old man sitting in the center of the seven chairs said a word, then looked at ye Bufan and said, "are you the king ye in the mouth of Yan imperial concubine?"


    Other cabinet leaders are also looking at yebufan.


    Yebufan instantly recalled and said, "exactly."


    "Good, good."


    The old man gave two compliments and said, "you are really a talented person and a dragon among people."


    This is flattering.


    There is no standard.


    It''s just perfunctory.


    Yebufan mumbled.


    The old man continued with a smile: "let me introduce you. Ouyangcheng, the old man, is the leader of the divine Pavilion. The others are: he Ming, the second Pavilion leader, Tianxin, the third Pavilion leader, Liu MuQing, the fourth Pavilion leader, you know the fifth Pavilion leader, Princess Yan, Wang Yang, the sixth Pavilion leader, and Feng Wuchen, the seventh Pavilion leader. By the way, I don''t know... Where is the small world from?"


    what do you mean?


    Inquire about the origin of King Ben?


    Is it a subconscious inquiry?


    Or casual exploration?


    Yebufan frowned and said, "is it important?"


    As soon as the conversation changed, he added, "let''s talk about business."


    "Eh?"


    The old man was stunned.


    He obviously didn''t expect yebufan to have such an attitude.


    He did not expect that yebufan would directly avoid his own problems.


    But he didn''t care too much.


    At least on the surface.


    Looking at yebufan, the old man, ouyangcheng, the Lord of Shenge, smiled and said, "then let''s talk about business first, as you said."


    As soon as the conversation changed, Ouyang Cheng said: "Princess Yan has conveyed Xiaoyou''s meaning to us. Five million yuan is no problem, but... Before that, we need to confirm whether Xiaoyou is really able to help the Terran win the top ten of the three races."


    "How do I confirm?"


    "It''s very simple. I''ll test my friend''s depth myself."


    "Yes."


    "Shall we begin now?"


    "Here?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    Ouyangcheng smiled.


    ''boom.''


    The next second, the space is shocked.


    Before yebufan could react, he was already in a dark and empty space.


    Of course, besides ye Bufan, the seven leaders of nanrentong and Shenge were also present.


    Looking at yebufan, Ouyang Cheng said with a smile, "you don''t need to be nervous. This is my God''s realm. If you fight in the God''s realm, you don''t need to worry about damaging the surrounding buildings."


    "The realm of God?"


    Yebufan teleports directly.


    Sure enough, in the field, blinking has failed.


    This makes yebufan scared and alert.


    From now on, if anyone encounters a demigod, or a strong man in the realm of God, and wants to run away, he cannot hesitate or give the other party a chance to open up a field.


    If not, I will become a turtle in a jar.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan pretended to be calm and said, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s start."


    "OK."


    Ouyangcheng sounded.


    ''boom.''


    Then he slapped it casually.


    In an instant, Reiki gathered.


    Just in an instant, it has condensed into a giant hand of spiritual power, pressing ye Bufan directly.


    Yebufan clearly felt that ouyangcheng''s palm was comparable to the Holy Spirit''s five or six heaven.


    But he didn''t care.


    The Holy Spirit has five or six heavens.


    Great wilderness stele hand.


    A 72 fold increase.


    The hand that covers the sky.


    Kill.


    Yebufan made a strong move and pressed forward with one palm.


    In an instant, two palms collide.


    ''boom.''


    There was a thunderous noise.


    Heaven and earth vibrate.


    The energy storm swept all directions.


    ''poof.''


    Ouyangcheng immediately collapsed.


    Yebufan''s hand is still fierce.


    "This..."


    Ouyangcheng was lost in the confrontation between lightning, fire and stone.


    The other leaders of the cabinet also looked shocked.


    Yan imperial concubine is no exception.


    They didn''t expect this to happen.


    Although this is only a test and test.


    Although ouyangcheng did not exert all his strength.


    However, it is at least comparable to the full strength of the Holy Spirit.


    Even if the front is hard steel.


    Even one more blow defeated ouyangcheng''s test.


    I''m afraid this blow has reached the eighth or Ninth Heaven of the Holy Spirit?


    How did he do it?


    Is he really just the God of daojiejing?


    "Hoo..."


    Ouyangcheng waved his hand.


    Yebufan''s hand directly collapses.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, ye Bufan could not help drawing at the corner of his mouth.


    He knew God was strong.


    But unexpectedly, it was so strong.


    Is your strongest attack so easily resolved by the other side?


    Yebufan has some MMP and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Hoo..."


    Also at this time, the field dispersed.


    The crowd returned to the central assembly hall again.


    Looking at yebufan, ouyangcheng said with burning eyes, "are you really just a Taoist robber, not the Holy Spirit?"


    Other cabinet leaders also stared at yebufan with strange looks.


    Yebufan returned to his senses and said frankly, "of course."


    Then he showed his accomplishments directly.


    Tao robs nine heavens.


    "OK."


    "OK."


    "OK."


    Ouyangcheng said in three ''good'' words: "with the help of my little friends, this time, the three races will compete with each other. Our Terran will certainly be able to defeat the demon race and the half demon race and win the first prize."


    Other cabinet leaders also smiled knowingly.


    Cultivation of Dao Jiejing.


    The Holy Spirit''s peak combat power.


    This is more than pressure.


    This is crushing.


    no


    That is cheating and bullying.


    Demon genius?


    Half demon Tianjiao?


    A bunch of scum.


    "Yes."


    Suddenly, ouyangcheng changed his words and said: "Xiaoyou said before that this time, the three races'' big competition can not only help the Terran win the first place, but also win the top ten?"


    "Of course."


    "In that case, I wonder... Where are the other nine now?"


    "When they should appear, they will appear naturally."


    "Well..."


    "Why, you still can''t trust me?"


    "Of course not."


    "That''s all right. Give me the money."


    "Yes, 300, 000 yuan in advance, and the remaining 4.7 million yuan will be paid in a lump sum after the three families'' big competition."


    "Don''t you pay first and then do things?"


    "Eh?"


    Ouyangcheng was stunned and then said with a smile: "little friend, didn''t you have an agreement with Princess Yan before? Besides, fivemillion is not a small amount, and we also need to take time to raise it."


    I''m not buying it


    Yebufan secretly roast.


    However, he also knew that it was impossible and unrealistic for Shenge to directly pay 5million Dao Yuan. He was just holding a little bit of luck when he said so now.


    In case the other party agrees directly when he is happy.


    Unfortunately, the other party did not.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think about it, Tianxin, the third of the seven Pavilion leaders, who looked like a little boy of only seven or eight years old, suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile, "I don''t know... Have you ever married?"


    "Eh?"


    Lord Tianxin''s sudden question made yebufan stunned.


    The weird eyes of the other Pavilion leaders also looked at the heavenly heart Pavilion leader.


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion ignored it, but said lightly: "I have recently recruited a new disciple, who, like Xiaoyou, is also from the forty-three regions. The most important thing is that I am a gifted disciple with peerless appearance. I am definitely a natural couple with Xiaoyou. If Xiaoyou is still unmarried, I will make a Lord for my disciple and betroth her to Xiaoyou. I don''t know... What do you think?"


    what the fuck.


    Is there such a good thing?


    Yebufan is a little confused.


    All the leaders of the pavilion were in a mess when they pulled out the corners of their mouths.


    "Little friend?"


    Seeing that ye Bufan was absent-minded, the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion called softly.


    Yebufan instantly regains his consciousness.


    "Cough."


    He coughed softly and said: "the kindness of the three Pavilion masters has been accepted by your majesty, but... Your majesty has already been married."


    While talking, yebufan had already looked at imperial concubine Yan.


    "Eh?"


    The atmosphere was silent.


    The six Pavilion leaders looked at imperial concubine Yan with strange eyes

 Chapter 2495

    My king has been married?


    Recall ye Bufan''s words.


    Look at his eyes now.


    Isn''t it true that this boy is the little lover of imperial concubine Yan?


    The six leaders thought in their hearts.


    Nan rentong stood aside and whispered.


    The boy is so brave.


    Yan imperial concubine was blown up instantly.


    What do you mean by that?


    What are you looking at now?


    Damn it.


    Hateful.


    Abominable.


    This guy is clearly tarnishing his innocence.


    Immediately, the Yan imperial concubine stared at ye Bufan and said angrily, "son, you have to make it clear, when did I have an engagement with you? When did I become your partner?"


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan pretended to be stunned and said, "Princess Yan, what do you mean? You don''t think that you are the one who has an engagement with me?"


    Isn''t it?


    Yan imperial concubine was shocked.


    Yebufan shook his head: "To tell you the truth, the person mentioned by the king is the childhood partner of the king who grew up together. However... After all, Princess Yan is the leader of the divine Pavilion and the leader of our human race. You have made countless contributions to our human race. Now you just want to marry the king as a wife. As a member of the human race, how can you refuse, and how can you refuse? Well, let''s find a time, let''s Let''s get married. "


    what the fuck.


    All right?


    Nanrentong and the six cabinet leaders were shocked.


    Yan imperial concubine was also confused.


    Looking at yebufan, her mind was blank.


    what do you mean?


    I forced you to marry me?


    Did you... Reluctantly agree?


    Oh, My God.


    How can there be such a scoundrel in this world?


    "Unbridled."


    Yan imperial concubine couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    She stood up, and the Lord of God''s Kingdom threatened yebufan and said, "boy, you have ruined my innocence and disgraced my reputation. Do you really think I dare not do anything to you?"


    When yebufan started his field, he faced Yan Fei directly and said: "my daughter-in-law, I have to say something today. You and I have been well for three years. Do you want to keep hiding?"


    "As the saying goes, men should marry while women should."


    "You and I love each other, so why care what other people think."


    "What''s more, if you are not married and I am not married, you and I are both free people. Even if you let others know, what can others say?"


    "Is it because you are the leader of the God cabinet and the leader of the human race?"


    "If that''s the case, you may as well not do it."


    Yebufan was sincere and eloquent.


    "To die."


    Yan imperial concubine left in a flash.


    He said he was in love with him?


    He even said he had a private life with him?


    Uncle tree can bear it.


    My aunt couldn''t bear it.


    ''boom.''


    Under the terrifying pressure, Yan imperial concubine struck her palm directly.


    "Stop it."


    Seeing this, ouyangcheng, the leader of the pavilion, gave a cry of surprise and made a bold move.


    The other five cabinet leaders are no exception.


    The six Pavilion masters joined hands and instantly blocked the attack of imperial concubine Yan.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yan imperial concubine shouted angrily.


    Ouyang said, "Princess Yan, you should calm down first. Everything should focus on the overall situation."


    Overall situation first?


    Yan imperial concubine was stunned.


    Her anger was instantly reduced by three points.


    Then she looked at yebufan and said in a cold voice: "even so, he shouldn''t insult my innocence."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Ouyangcheng answered repeatedly, "this is his fault."


    "What''s wrong with your majesty?"


    Yebufan said, "what''s wrong with loving you? Is it wrong to fall in love with you? I want everyone to know that you belong to me. Don''t rob anyone and don''t fight anyone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was in disorder.


    Although your words are sincere and domineering, are they too floating?


    Are you not afraid to annoy Princess Yan and die?


    Yan imperial concubine was a little confused.


    Like you what?


    Is it wrong to fall in love with you?


    The king wants everyone to know that you are mine. Don''t rob anyone and don''t argue with anyone.


    Yebufan''s words echoed in Yan Fei''s mind again and again.


    Although shameless.


    Although it made her very angry.


    But he is very aggressive.


    At least among all the pursuers in the past, imperial concubine Yan has never met such a person as yebufan.


    like you.


    You are mine, and you must be mine.


    This is the real man.


    Thinking, Yan imperial concubine was not so angry.


    "Hum."


    Finally, with a cold hum, she sat down and said nothing.


    I don''t know what''s on my mind.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing this, ouyangcheng and others were relieved.


    They are really afraid that imperial concubine Yan is desperate to take ye Bufan''s life.


    If that is the case, they may not be able to stop it.


    After all, they are both gods. They can prevent Yan for a while, but they can''t prevent Yan for a lifetime.


    It''s alright now.


    Princess Yan stopped and everyone was happy.


    But


    This is not like the Yan imperial concubine they know.


    At least in the past, Princess Yan would never give up easily.


    Now what''s going on?


    Looking at Yan imperial concubine, the six Pavilion masters all had a strange color passing by.


    But they didn''t think any more, and they didn''t say any more.


    The top priority is to win the big three.


    Others will be discussed later.


    People''s eyes fell on yebufan again.


    Ouyang Cheng, the leader of the big Pavilion, said, "in that case, it''s a deal. The God Pavilion will pay you 300000 yuan in advance, and then pay the remaining 4.7 million yuan after you win the top ten of the three races for the human race. What do you think?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan stretched out his hand and said, "give me the money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyangcheng was speechless.


    Did you get into the money?


    But he didn''t say much. Instead, he took out a storage ring, threw it at yebufan, and said, "this is 300000 yuan. I''ll take it away."


    Yebufan took it over and checked it. After confirming that it was correct, he said: "happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation."


    Ouyangcheng smiled, then looked at nanrentong and said, "Xiao Nan, take you down to have a rest. Remember, Xiao you is a distinguished guest of our God Pavilion. You must be entertained."


    "Yes."


    Nan Ren answered.


    "Farewell."


    Yebufan said with a fist.


    Nan Jen Tong took him outside the central assembly hall.


    A moment later, they left.


    There was a dead silence in the central assembly hall.


    The big Pavilion leader ouyangcheng got up and said, "well, let''s all go."


    "Wait."


    The second cabinet leader he Ming stopped it directly.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    Ouyang Cheng frowned at he Ming.


    He Ming said, "I don''t know. After the three clan big competition, how will the big cabinet leader arrange this boy?"


    "Well?"


    Ouyangcheng was puzzled: "what does second brother mean?"


    "There are many secrets about this boy."


    He Ming sighed softly.


    "So what, in this world, who has no secret?"


    Ouyangcheng said something wordless.


    "No, no, No."


    He Ming shook his head and said, "everyone has secrets, but this guy is different. Do you think... If it''s just a small world, can you cultivate people like him?"


    "Well?"


    The heads of the pavilions frowned.


    Ouyang said, "what do you mean?"


    "I suspect that the small world he lives in has something to do with Taoism."


    "What?"


    The other six cabinet leaders all trembled.


    Ouyangcheng suddenly got up.


    But soon, he immediately said, "it''s impossible. Taoism is just a legend."


    "Legend?"


    Heming sneered: "as the saying goes, there is no wind without waves, and there must be a reason for things. If Taoism really does not exist, where does the legend of Taoism come from? Where does it come from?"


    "This..."


    Ouyangcheng said.


    He Ming glanced at ouyangcheng and said: "again, if the big cabinet leader really thinks that Taoism does not exist, why should he send people to secretly explore the location of Taoism these years?"


    "You..."


    Ouyangcheng''s face changed greatly. He looked directly at he Ming and said, "are you watching me?"


    "Why didn''t you send someone to watch this seat?"


    He Ming chuckles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyangcheng said quietly.


    He Ming added: "actually, it''s not important. What''s important is that I think that the little world where the boy lives is likely to be inextricably linked with Taoism. So, you guys, are you really going to give up the chance to go further?"


    "This..."


    All the leaders of the pavilion were stunned.


    The fourth Pavilion master smiled and said, "since you say so, I think you have a plan in mind?"


    "Yes."


    "I wonder what the second brother is going to do?"


    "How?"


    He Ming chuckled: "after Dabi, search his soul."

 Chapter 2496

    what?


    Soul searching?


    Everyone was shocked.


    Yan imperial concubine even stood up and refused, "I don''t agree."


    "Disagree?"


    "Why?"


    He Ming glanced at imperial concubine Yan and said meaningfully, "five younger sisters don''t really like that boy, do they?"


    "Nonsense."


    Yan Fei denied: "I just feel that whether he is a descendant of Taoism or not, it is his chance. Why should we rob him?"


    "Well?"


    Heming frowned, looked at Yan Fei with strange eyes and said, "I just guessed that the little world that the boy is in may have something to do with Taoism, but why should the five younger sisters say that he is a descendant of Taoism?"


    After a pause, he Ming said again, "or does the fifth sister know something we don''t know?"


    "Brush."


    Yan imperial concubine''s face changed.


    Naturally, this scene could not escape the eyes of the public.


    Suddenly, everyone''s face changed.


    He Ming laughed and said, "it seems that he is really a disciple of Taoism."


    "You don''t have to excite me."


    Yan imperial concubine''s face sank, and she said angrily, "I don''t know anything. The reason why I have this idea is just speculation."


    "Really? I don''t know why the five younger sisters guess like this again?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether the five younger sisters say it or not, because after searching his soul, the answer will be revealed naturally."


    "You... I disagree."


    "Reason."


    "It''s very simple. No matter whether his small world is related to Taoism or whether he is a descendant of Taoism, it''s all his chance. If you rob him, what''s the difference with robbers?"


    "Robber?"


    He Ming sniffed: "if the five younger sisters have to feel this way, the second brother has nothing to say. However, the second brother thinks he has a clear conscience and only does this to further strengthen the family."


    "Excuse."


    "Whether it''s an excuse or a fact, the five younger sisters should be very clear that Taoism is about immortality. If we can get the inheritance of Taoism, we can go further and unify Hongmeng. In this way, how about being a robber."


    "You... I don''t agree with you anyway."


    "Then vote."


    He Ming raised his right hand and said, "I think that after the three races'' big competition, we should search the soul of the boy to find out whether his small world is related to the Taoism."


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    Except for the big cabinet leader and the three cabinet leaders, the other three cabinet leaders immediately agreed.


    Imperial concubine Yan was very angry.


    He Ming ignored it. He just looked at ouyangcheng and Tianxin and said with a smile, "big cabinet leader and three cabinet leaders, how about you? Agree or refuse?"


    "Does our opinion matter?"


    Ouyang Cheng frowned and said.


    "Yes."


    He Ming chuckled: "even if you all refuse, it will be four to three. In that case, it''s settled. After the three races'' big competition, search the soul of the boy."


    "I disagree."


    Yan Fei refused again: "even if you really want to do it, you don''t need to search his soul directly. Can''t you ask him first? Maybe he didn''t want to hide anything?"


    "Does Wu Mei really think so?"


    "Nothing is absolute."


    "Well, let''s give five younger sister a face. After the big competition among the three families, we''ll ask him first. If he comes clean, we won''t search his soul. But if he deliberately hides it, don''t blame us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan imperial concubine was bitter and helpless.


    He Ming didn''t say that.


    If yebufan is not a descendant of Taoism, his answer will not satisfy he Ming and others, but he Ming and others. Then they will certainly search ye Bufan for souls.


    But if ye Bufan is a descendant of Taoism.


    Will he hand over the inheritance of Taoism?


    Certainly not.


    At that time, he Ming and others will still search his soul.


    In other words, from this moment on, no matter whether yebufan is a descendant of Taoism or whether he will truthfully explain, he has been unable to escape the fate of being searched.


    Once the soul is searched, he will die.


    What''s the difference between this and not paying attention to human life?


    The most important thing is that ye Bufan made great contributions before he won the big match of the three races for the Terrans.


    Such a divine Pavilion is still the divine Pavilion in her Yan imperial concubine''s memory?


    Is such a divine Pavilion really qualified to command the human race?


    Yan imperial concubine was disheartened.


    "Farewell."


    She rose to leave.


    However, he Ming said, "four younger sisters and five younger sisters are in a bad mood, so... From now on, until the end of the three clan big match, you can stay with five younger sisters."


    "What do you mean?"


    The Yan imperial concubine was so angry that she looked directly at he Ming and said, "watch this seat?"


    "No way."


    Heming said with a smile, "the second brother just thought that if the five younger sisters do something stupid that endangers the human race, we can remedy it at the first time. However, the second brother still hopes that the five younger sisters don''t do this. After all, the big ratio of the three races is very important."


    The implication.


    If you break the news, we''ll start ahead of time.


    As for the three clan Dabi.


    Compared with the inheritance of Taoism, we can only choose to give up.


    "You..."


    Imperial concubine Yan was furious.


    "Hum."


    Finally, she left angrily.


    Liumuqing, the leader of the four pavilions, followed.


    It''s called accompanying, but it''s actually monitoring.


    After Yan Fei and her husband left.


    Heming looked at ouyangcheng and said, "big cabinet leader, I have nothing to do. How about going back to play chess?"


    "You even want to watch this seat?"


    "How could it be? I just want to have a chess match with the big cabinet leader."


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum, ouyangcheng got up and left.


    He Ming followed.


    But before leaving, he Ming glanced at the other leaders.


    That look is self-evident.


    The two remaining leaders understood and looked directly at the third leader Tianxin and said: "brother, my disciple has recently brewed a new wine. I want to invite brother to taste it. I wonder if... Can you do it?"


    "Of course."


    Tianxin smiled and said, "go."


    "All right."


    In an instant, the remaining three cabinet leaders also left at the same time.


    There was a dead silence in the central assembly hall.


    The second cabinet leader stared at the big cabinet leader.


    The fourth cabinet leader stared at the fifth cabinet leader.


    The sixth and seventh cabinet leaders stared at the third cabinet leader.


    He Ming''s arrangement is just to prevent people from divulging information, or to inform ye Bufan. In this way, he can directly search ye Bufan''s soul and explore the secrets of Daoism after the three clan competition.


    The three ethnic groups are bigger than the top ten.


    The secret of Taoism inheritance.


    He wants to have both fish and bear''s paw.


    However, he Ming only knew that he was staring at imperial concubine Yan and other leaders, but he did not know that what he had planned was doomed to be leaked the moment they left the Central Council hall.


    Not long after they left the central assembly hall, a group of ants also left the central assembly hall one after another.


    This is a group of ordinary ants.


    They are small.


    They are weak.


    They are not worth mentioning.


    Even if they were discovered, they would not be cared about.


    But.


    This is a group of ants from Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    There is no doubt that yebufan left it.


    Yebufan was just trying to ask these ants to help eavesdrop on the leaders of the divine Pavilion. What does the great energy in the divine Pavilion usually talk about? Will there be any amazing inside stories and scandals? What''s more, yebufan felt that other leaders would certainly ask about the relationship between himself and Princess Yan. In this way, he could take the opportunity to know what Princess Yan thought of him.


    At that time, knowing himself and the enemy, he can apply the right medicine to the case and win the first beauty, Princess Yan.


    But he did not want to let the ants left in the Central Council hall overhear a big secret about their own life and death.


    Coincidence?


    Or is it Providence??

 Chapter 2497

    Shenge.


    residential district.


    Cuiweiyuan.


    This is the place where the dean of the seventy-two holy courtyard of the human race temporarily settles down every time he comes to the Shenge.


    The reason why it is temporary is that even the president of the 72nd people''s court has only the right of residence here, not ownership.


    After leaving the central assembly hall, nanrentong settled yebufan and his party here.


    At this time, many people have moved into cuiweiyuan.


    All of these people, without exception, are the presidents of the seventy Second People''s court.


    The three tribes are much closer than each other.


    They are leading a team to the competition.


    Of course, there are only themselves in Cuiwei garden.


    The participants, or the accompanying people, were all arranged in the outer city by them.


    There is no way. There are strict levels in the divine Pavilion.


    In addition to the deans of these holy places, the deacons, elders, cabinet leaders and a small number of other special people in the Shenge, other people are not qualified to live in the Shenge at all. They can only live in the outer city.


    It can be said that yebufan and his party are definitely a special case.


    Therefore, as soon as yebufan and his entourage arrived, they attracted the attention of the deans of those holy places in Cuiwei garden.


    They are curious.


    They were dismayed.


    They are even a little unbelievable.


    But that''s all.


    They just said hello to nanrentong and didn''t ask directly.


    But yebufan could see that the reason why they did not do so was that they were avoiding their own business. Yebufan believed that when nanrentong was alone, they would definitely inquire about the origin of their business.


    Yebufan didn''t care about this.


    In other words, he has already seen the strange.


    After all, excellent people, no matter where they go, will be concerned.


    In Cuiwei garden.


    The 21st floor of the seventh hospital.


    Yebufan and his entourage just occupied one of the hospitals.


    That''s it. It''s not full yet.


    Of course, that''s because, except ye Bufan, all the other shenkiller guards have a room for five people. Otherwise, it''s really not enough to live in one courtyard.


    After the arrangement, nanrentong suggested that he take yebufan and his party to the outer city.


    But yebufan chose to refuse.


    The reason is simple.


    Since entering cuiweiyuan, yebufan and his entourage have met many deans of holy places. Moreover, these deans have a close relationship with nanrentong, and many of them want to invite nanrentong to get together.


    After all, as the dean of the holy courtyard, they usually need to sit in various areas, so there are few opportunities to get together.


    In this way, yebufan will not occupy the time of nanrentong.


    What''s more, there are still more than 20 days to go to Dabi of the three ethnic groups. If you want to visit the outer city, you don''t need this night.


    Yebufan doesn''t know that nanrentong really doesn''t want to go to the appointment.


    But it''s not because Nan rentong despises other deans, nor because he really doesn''t want to keep the appointment.


    If it was just a simple gathering between the presidents of these holy places, nanrentong would be happy to do so.


    But is it possible?


    impossible.


    It''s not realistic.


    He is Nan Ren Tong.


    It is the only biography of Yan imperial concubine God.


    His arrival will surely attract a large group of wild bees, waves and butterflies who have evil intentions towards Princess Yan.


    in due course.


    party?


    Shit.


    It was definitely a brawl between the two.


    Nanrentong is not the first experience.


    So he really doesn''t want to go.


    Originally, he wanted to use yebufan as an excuse to shirk the matter.


    But I don''t want to


    Yebufan''s kindness directly pushed him into the ''abyss''.


    Now that the matter is over, what else can he do?


    What you say is like water thrown out.


    Moreover, several deans were present at that time.


    In this way, it is obviously impossible for nanrentong to shirk this excuse.


    You have to bite the bullet to keep the appointment.


    In Cuiwei garden.


    Ye Bufan''s wing room.


    Nanrentong has left.


    Yebufan doesn''t know that he has done something bad with good intentions.


    At this time, he is transforming Dao Yuan and extracting the power of the world.


    300000 yuan.


    That is the power of 300, 000 people in the world.


    With the 300, 000 world power, you can raise the accomplishments of Leng Feng and other nine God killing guards to the level of Tao robbing the Ninth Heaven.


    In this way, the first ten of the three families'' Dabi are in their own pockets.


    When the three clan Dabi is over, you can get the remaining 4.7 million yuan.


    4.7 million yuan.


    4.7 million world power.


    With the power of the world, you can directly push your accomplishments to the Ninth Heaven of the Holy Spirit, or even the demigod level.


    Absolutely step by step.


    Most importantly, how strong will the demigod level self be?


    Yebufan felt that at that time he must be able to compete with the divine realm.


    With absolute strength, is Dao Yuan still a problem?


    Stop teasing.


    If you can''t make money, grab it.


    With enough Daoyuan, we have enough power in the world, and the overall strength of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie is bound to usher in explosive improvement again.


    in due course.


    What is the power of God.


    What people, demons and half demons.


    It''s all scum.


    Directly pushed them sideways.


    I want to be the only king in the Hongmeng world.


    Yebufan is dreaming of a better future while transforming Daoyuan.


    More than ten minutes later.


    300000 Dao Yuan has been transformed into 300000 world power.


    Yebufan is ready to lift Lengfeng and others.


    But at this time.


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan said softly, "have you come back so soon?"


    Outside the wing room, a large group of ants moved forward slowly.


    Yebufan waved his hand.


    The door is open.


    Yebufan directly took a large group of ants outside the house into the room and placed them on the table in front of him.


    Later, yebufan closed the door and communicated with the ants with the privilege of God.


    Five or six minutes later.


    Yebufan''s face is as heavy as water, and his eyes are awe inspiring.


    He wanted to use these ants to pry into the secrets of the leaders of the God cabinet.


    But I don''t want to


    These ants in Tianyuan xiaoqianjie have brought themselves a hell of bad news.


    After the big competition among the three ethnic groups, will the Shenge search for its own soul?


    Son of a bitch.


    What God cabinet leader.


    What Terran leader.


    ¡£¡£


    Just. A gang of robbers.


    At this moment, yebufan realized that he was still too naive.


    He thought he was hiding well.


    He thought it would not be too dangerous as long as the secret of immortality was not exposed.


    But I don''t want to


    If the other party just doubts, he should search his soul.


    This..


    There is no room for negotiation.


    However, there is no so-called Taoism inheritance either for himself or for the small thousand circles of Tianyuan. Even before that, ye Bufan had never heard of the word "Taoism".


    This is absolutely a disaster.


    But what can we do?


    Explain?


    If the explanation is useful, how can there be so many wronged souls in the world.


    4.7 million yuan has come to naught.


    Yebufan only thinks about one thing now.


    How to get away.


    How to protect your life.


    But.


    Except that the fifth Pavilion leader, concubine Yan, was firmly opposed to the big Pavilion leader, ouyangcheng, and the third Pavilion leader, whose attitude towards heaven was unclear, the remaining two Pavilion leaders, four Pavilion leaders, six Pavilion leaders, and seven Pavilion leaders were determined to search their souls after the big competition among the three families.


    In the face of the covetous desire of the four gods.


    Can you really get away?


    Can you really save your life?


    Yebufan thought it was just a fantasy.


    The only hope is:


    Run away as soon as the other party doesn''t know that they already know their calculations.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    But at this moment, a knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    "Who?"


    Yebufan was startled and looked straight at the doorway.


    Outside the door, an old man said faintly, "I, He Tian, am the seven elders of Shenge. I have been ordered by my father, that is, the two elders of Shenge, to protect my little friend from now on until the end of the three clan big match."


    ''boom.''


    Yebufan trembled.


    Shenge elder?


    Demigod strong?


    Also. Close protection?


    Protect your sister.


    This is clearly the monitoring of red fruit.


    Damn it.


    Hateful.


    Abominable.


    Are you going to cut off the king''s only way of life??

 Chapter 2498

    I can''t run away.


    I can''t slip away.


    what to do?


    Just keep it on your head.


    "Please come in."


    The word ye Bufan fell.


    He Tian, wearing a grey robe, pushed the door and entered directly.


    "Shenge elder, semi God strong?"


    Yebufan glanced at He Tian and said faintly.


    "Exactly."


    He Tian smiled leisurely.


    But in yebufan''s eyes, his smile is a complete smile.


    However, yebufan didn''t show any flaws, but he just glanced away and said: "at least my king is also going to help the people win the top ten of the three races. As far as the people are concerned, my king''s safety is absolutely important. The divine Pavilion should send the great power of the Lord of God to protect him personally. Now, only a semi God has been sent, which is too irresponsible and too mean?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Tian is full of words and disorderly.


    Can God''s realm be protected?


    How dare you think.


    "Ha ha."


    The next second, hetianqiang smiled, A / p lane: "What you said is that because of the importance of your little friend, you should be escorted by the Lord of God. However, several cabinet leaders are busy with everything every day, and they simply can''t find time to participate in this. The most important thing is that no one dares to attack you or even hurt your life. Once you go to the boundless world, several cabinet leaders can''t go there in person, so I can only take the responsibility of escorting you. However You may rest assured that with my strength, I will be able to protect you completely. "


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s eyebrows coagulated, looking at He Tian with some consternation: "what did you just say? Several cabinet leaders can''t go to the boundless world in person? What does that mean?"


    "I don''t know about it, little friend?"


    "Should King Ben know?"


    "That''s right. I''ve been in the divine Pavilion for the first time, and I''ve never been in the boundless world. It''s natural that I don''t know this."


    After a pause, He Tian said: "well, little friend, the realm of nothingness itself is special, and its force is just a demigod. Once the Lord of God realm has entered it, it will be suppressed by the world rules within the realm of nothingness, and its accomplishments will be weakened to the demigod level. Therefore, in order to prevent the calculations of the other two races, we should also, demon clan and half demon. If it is not necessary, the three races of God realm will not step into the realm of nothingness?"


    "When God enters the realm of nothingness, he will be instantly weakened to the demigod level?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    He Tian answered.


    Good thing.


    Yebufan was overjoyed.


    God dare not go to the boundless.


    That is to say, after going to the boundless world, what you will face is no longer the God, but only the demigod.


    Also without the other party''s knowledge.


    It is much easier to get away from the demigod than to keep your life in the hands of God.


    After all, the two compare.


    The latter is absolutely hell level.


    The former.


    There is still a glimmer of life.


    Good, good.


    The king is indeed a man of heavenly family.


    After another exchange of greetings.


    Night fell.


    He Tian leaves.


    Yebufan did not stay much.


    A night of silence.


    The next day, just after daybreak, yebufan found nanrentong.


    What for?


    Beauty says her name. She has nothing to do. Go out for a walk.


    Nanrentong will not refuse this.


    He directly took yebufan and his party out of the divine Pavilion and went to the outer city of the ancestral city.


    He Tian didn''t show up.


    But yebufan knew that he must be near him.


    It is called protection, but it is actually monitoring.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Protection is also good.


    Watch it.


    It''s all the same.


    At least before the three races'' big competition, Shenge will never let itself have an accident.


    in other words.


    Nowadays, Shenge is definitely its biggest backer.


    Even if it breaks the sky, the divine Pavilion will certainly help itself deal with the aftermath.


    In that case, you are welcome.


    Zucheng west district.


    Tianzi No.1 auction house.


    This is the largest auction house in Zucheng, not one of them.


    According to nanrentong, except that the central area of the ancestral city belongs to the Shenge, other areas, that is, the outer city of the ancestral City, are completely controlled by four families and eight powerful families.


    The Tianzi No. 1 auction house is the property of Yuwen family, one of the four families.


    There happened to be a small and medium-sized auction today.


    After yebufan knew it, he asked nanrentong to bring it over.


    At this time, it is almost two hours before today''s auction. The Tianzi No. 1 auction house is a little deserted. There are only a few people in the hall on the first floor.


    Yebufan, Lengfeng and nanrentong stepped into it.


    In front of counter three.


    Looking at the girl with exposed clothes in front of her, yebufan said bluntly, "let you be in charge."


    "Eh?"


    The girl was stunned.


    Although yebufan''s attitude made her very dissatisfied, in the principle that the customer is God, she still smiled to welcome humanity: "I don''t know what it means to ask my son to take care of my family?"


    "Nonsense."


    Yebufan gave a sharp reprimand, swaggered and even said, "where is this? The auction house. Since it is an auction house, the king naturally comes to sell things."


    Just selling something.


    What do you look like.


    The girl said something roast in her heart, then smiled and said, "young master, if you just have something to auction, I can serve you. Just in time, we will have a medium-sized auction."


    "The things that my king has done are extraordinary. You can''t be the master. Let your stewards come out quickly."


    "This..."


    The girl hesitated slightly.


    Something extraordinary?


    She looked at yebufan and thought that yebufan had not lied, so she said: "OK, please wait a moment."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered.


    The girl left directly.


    Only a few people in the hall have been attracted by yebufan.


    Yebufan didn''t care about this.


    More than two minutes later.


    The girl has gone and returned.


    She came to yebufan and stretched out her hand to lead the way: "please come here, young master."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan stepped forward.


    Outside one of the elegant rooms on the second floor.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    The girl buttoned the doorway three times: "Miss, I have already brought it."


    "Come in."


    A quiet voice sounded in the elegant room.


    The girl pushed the door in.


    Yebufan followed.


    In the elegant room.


    Before the tea table.


    A woman sat cross legged, playing with the tea set on the table.


    The woman is in her twenties.


    On appearance.


    She is as safe as a smoke.


    On clothes.


    Absolute exposure.


    It is both sexy and charming.


    I believe that the vast majority of men will feel incomparably amazing when they first see a woman.


    Yebufan is no exception.


    But yebufan is not Qin Hehuan after all, and he is not unable to walk when he meets a beautiful woman.


    Glancing at the woman, yebufan came forward, sat down opposite her, and said carelessly, "are you the steward of the Tianzi No. 1 auction house?"


    The woman''s movement is sluggish and her eyebrows are frozen.


    It was obviously yebufan''s behavior that made her very unhappy.


    But the woman didn''t show much. She just put down the tea set in her hand, then raised her head, looked at yebufan and said, "little girl Yuwen sunfish is the steward of No. 1 auction house. I don''t know what to call you?"


    "My king''s surname is ye. Just call him king Ye."


    "King ye?"


    Yu Wen was stunned.


    Yebufan ignored it and said, "OK, let''s get down to business. I want to sell something at the auction. Will you accept it or not?"


    "What does King Ye sell?"


    "This."


    Yebufan directly puts a dragon and snake in front of Yuwen sunken fish.


    "Taicang dragon snake."


    Yu Wen''s eyes lit up.


    "Do you know?"


    Yebufan was surprised and surprised.


    Yuwen sank to his senses and said with a smile, "yesterday, King ye entered the city and auctioned dragons and snakes in the street. The magic of dragons and snakes has been spread all over the ancestral city. Now everyone knows it in the ancestral city."


    "Really."


    Yebufan chuckles.


    Behind him, nanrentong could not help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    The magic of dragon and snake?


    Everyone in HuanZu city already knows it?


    yes.


    Dragon and snake are magical.


    The dragon and snake are indeed well known in the ancestral city.


    Take the party in Nantong last night for example.


    During the party, whether they were the dean or those crazy bees, waves and butterflies who pursued Yan Fei, most of the time they talked about Taicang dragon and snake.


    It can be said that dragon and snake have become famous in the ancestral city.


    But do you know that Taicang dragon snake is actually the largest pit in the world?


    Nanren knows it all.


    But he couldn''t say, and he didn''t dare.


    He did not expect that yebufan would auction Taicang dragon and snake at the Yuwen family auction.


    This is NIMA''s rhythm of digging holes and burying people.


    For these people in Zucheng.


    Nanrentong expresses deep sympathy.


    At this time, yebufan had opened his mouth again and said to Yuwen sunken fish, "in that case, I don''t know whether you will accept the dragon and snake baby from Tianzi No. 1 auction house?"


    "Yes, of course, but..."


    "But what?"


    "Sunken fish thinks that we can actually change the way we trade."


    "For example?"


    "King ye offered me a price. I Yuwen''s family bought all the dragons and snakes."


    "Do you buy a million dollars?"


    "One, onemillion?"


    "Why, do you think the king''s baby dragon and snake is not worth the price?"


    "This..."


    "Well, I''ll give you a price."


    "How about 10000 yuan?"


    "Tenthousand?"


    "King ye, with all due respect, sunken fish, although your dragon and snake are magical, they are only in their initial state after all. It must cost a lot to cultivate them to the holy spirit level, so... 10000 yuan is a lot. Sunken fish promises that if they are auctioned, the final transaction price will be about 10000, or even less than 10000."


    I''m not buying it


    Eleven thousand?


    Send beggars.


    "Let''s auction it directly."


    Anyway, I only sell three. I''ll try the water first.

 Chapter 2499

    Let''s auction it directly.


    Yebufan''s simple words echoed in Yuwen sunfish''s ears, which made her a little confused.


    She never thought that yebufan would refuse so cleanly and neatly.


    However, since yebufan has refused, she will not continue to insist.


    As for asking her for a higher price.


    That''s impossible.


    According to Yuwen sunken fish, Taicang dragon and snake are worth the price.


    Immediately, she thought back and said, "in that case, let''s do what king ye said and auction directly. However... Today is just a medium-sized auction. In addition, the auction of dragons and snakes has not done any publicity before. In my opinion, King ye might as well wait a few more days. After some publicity, let''s auction your dragons and snakes again. What do you think, King ye?"


    "I appreciate your kindness. But it''s not necessary. Let''s just do it today."


    "Are you sure?"


    "OK."


    "Well, since King Ye has said so, the sunken fish won''t say anything more. I don''t know... King Ye plans to auction some dragons and snakes."


    "Three."


    While talking, yebufan ''took out'' the other two Taicang dragons and snakes and put them in front of Yuwen sunken fish.


    Looking at the three Taicang dragons and snakes in front of him, Yuwen sunfish said faintly: "apart from the three dragons and snakes, I wonder if King Ye has no other items to auction?"


    "Not yet."


    "Well, in that case, please move to the box and have a rest. Today''s auction will begin soon."


    "Thank you."


    Yebufan gets up directly.


    Yuwen Chenyu said, "Xiaoyue, take King ye to box 1 of the No. 3 auction hall for a rest."


    "Yes, miss."


    The previous girl came in from the outside and looked at yebufan and said, "King ye, this way, please."


    "Yes."


    Yebufan leaves step by step.


    When the three of Ye Bufan left, Yuwen Chenyu looked at the three Taicang dragons and snakes on the tea table, his eyebrows were frozen, and he whispered, "Zhang Fu."


    As soon as Yuwen sunfish''s voice fell, a middle-aged man in a green robe came in a hurry. He faced Yuwen sunfish and hugged him with both fists: "miss."


    "This is Taicang dragon snake."


    Yuwen sunfish pointed to the three dragons and snakes on the table and said, "if the price is less than 15000 Dao Yuan during the auction, you can let our people take it. If it is more than 15000 Dao Yuan, then forget it."


    Zhang Fu was stunned. He glanced at the three dragons and snakes and said, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Auction hall 3.


    In box 1 on the second floor.


    Yebufan looked down at the audience, amazed and admired.


    It deserves to be the first auction house in Zucheng.


    In front of the No. 3 auction hall alone, there are already 1000 seats in the hall on the first floor, plus 18 boxes on the second floor.


    This is only a medium-sized auction hall.


    There are five Tianzi No. 1 auction houses in such a medium-sized auction house.


    There are also large auction halls above the medium-sized auction halls.


    The large auction hall has 13000 seats and 29th boxes.


    In addition, there are 13 small auction halls that can accommodate 300 people in Tianzi No. 1 auction house.


    most important of all.


    Thirteen small auction halls hold a small auction every day.


    At least one of the five medium-sized auction halls will hold a medium-sized auction every day.


    The only large-scale auction hall is a large-scale auction every month.


    Zucheng first auction house.


    Tianzi No. 1 auction house deserves it.


    But this has nothing to do with yebufan.


    Yebufan just wants to know what price his three baby dragons and snakes can sell.


    More than an hour later.


    People who came to the auction came in one after another.


    A moment later.


    Eighteen boxes are full.


    There were no vacancies for a thousand seats.


    This is the seating rate.


    Yebufan was amazed.


    You know, Tianzi No. 1 auction house does not hold such a medium-sized auction at present, but there is one every day.


    But even so, it was still full.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that Tianzi No. 1 auction house is very popular.


    Auction every day.


    The market is full.


    They will also charge 5% of the transaction price for each auction item.


    This is NIMA.


    How much money have they earned over the years?


    Nice fat sheep.


    Or that kind of fat sheep with flowing oil.


    Or rob it?


    Yebufan thought to himself.


    The auction also officially began.


    On stage.


    The woman in revealing dress came slowly.


    She stood in the center of the stage, greeted people with a smiling face, looked directly at the audience and said: "everyone..."


    After a foreword, she went directly to the theme: "the following is the first auction item of this auction, half demon girl, fox child."


    As soon as the woman''s voice fell, two big men appeared in everyone''s sight pushing an iron cage on the left side of the stage.


    Inside the iron cage, a girl with no clothes covering her body and almost nothing on was sitting with her knees in her arms.


    She has a pair of fox ears on her head and a fluffy tail behind her.


    Obviously, this is the descendant of the human race and the fox race.


    As soon as the half demon girl appeared, she immediately detonated the whole audience.


    The auctioneer smiled, looked at the half demon girl in the cage and said calmly, "fox, look up."


    The girl ignored it.


    The auctioneer turned pale and said angrily, "do you still want to suffer from electrocution again? Look up."


    "Hum."


    The half demon girl trembled.


    Although she didn''t want to, she raised her head.


    All at once, the city was in full view.


    That look.


    Most of the men present seemed to have a feeling of ''love''.


    The girl is so clear that I feel sorry for her.


    This scene, the auctioneer saw it in his eyes, he smiled knowingly and said in good time: "half demon girl, the reserve price is 100, and each increase shall not be less than 10. Now start bidding."


    ¡°100¡£¡±


    ¡°120¡£¡±


    ¡°130¡£¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Between breaths, the price soared to 250 Dao Yuan.


    But even so, the voice of bidding is still endless.


    second floor.


    In box 1.


    Yebufan''s face was livid and angry.


    Recall the scene when I first entered the ancestral city yesterday and auctioned Taicang dragon and snake.


    Compare now.


    Shit.


    My baby dragon snake is so excellent, but I only sold 38 Dao Yuan.


    Now, the half demon girl in front of you is obviously a vase, losing money, but you are bidding to throw money in the dead??


    There is no justice.


    There is no royal law.


    It''s really a time when the world is going down and people''s hearts are not old.


    What human ancestral city.


    What Terran strongman.


    Shit.


    Quantemu, a group of poor people and sex wolves.


    Ye Bufan was upset.


    The price has soared to 560 Dao Yuan.


    But there are still bids.


    560 Dao Yuan.


    That''s about fifteen dragons and snakes.


    Yebufan became more and more angry.


    That''s it.


    How dare you bid more than 500 yuan?


    Crazy.


    Or do you really want to force King ben to use his mace?


    Isn''t she a half demon girl.


    Didn''t King Ben?


    Is there no Tianyuan xiaoqianjie?


    Today, I will open my eyes to you and let you know what it means to be gorgeous and enchant the world.


    When the immortal feather comes out, who will compete with him.

 Chapter 2500

    Of course, yebufan just thinks about it. It''s just roast roast.


    I really want him to auction the Xianyu clan.


    That''s impossible.


    King Ye is not so poor.


    What''s more?


    King Ye is only a robber, not a human trafficker.


    Robbers should rob.


    Trafficking in human beings.


    That''s what human traffickers and animals do.


    King ye will not, nor will he.


    Yebufan thought that the bidding had reached 1040 yuan.


    At this time, the audience was silent, and no one was bidding.


    On the stage, the auctioneer scanned the audience: "the old man offered 1040 yuan. Is there any other offer?"


    "1040 first time."


    "1040 second time."


    "1040 third time."


    "Deal."


    "Congratulations, old man. This half demon beauty is yours."


    "Ha ha ha."


    In the hall, a white haired old man laughed happily.


    People around envy, even envy.


    Yebufan was speechless.


    The old man.


    It''s already half a coffin, and I''m still thinking about it.


    Can you eat it.


    It was the half demon girl.


    Yebufan felt some sympathy.


    Her fate is bound to be a tragedy.


    But this has nothing to do with yebufan.


    Man, demon, half demon.


    The three ethnic groups are already hostile.


    There must be many such things.


    Even if you want to manage.


    Can you manage it?


    I can''t control it.


    Moreover, I am not a virgin, but just a robber.


    The auction continues.


    More than half an hour later.


    As many as 16 items have been auctioned. Although these people are in full swing, the final transaction price is far lower than that of the half demon girl at the beginning. Even if the highest price items are auctioned, the final transaction price is only 570 Dao Yuan.


    This also makes yebufan clearly realize that these people in Zucheng are not stingy, but... Really poor.


    Fortunately, outsiders do not know ye Bufan''s idea at all.


    If you know.


    ha-ha.


    They will despise yebufan severely.


    Compare Daoyuan with Lingshi.


    You must be crazy.


    There is no comparison between the two.


    The auction continues.


    On stage.


    The auctioneer in revealing clothes looked at the audience and was silent for a while. Then he smiled and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the next auction item is special."


    "What''s special?"


    "It''s very simple. Before yesterday, this auction item was unheard of and never seen in our ancestral city. But after yesterday, that is, today, it has become famous. Now, no one in our ancestral city knows it."


    "You must have guessed what the little girl said?"


    "Yes, it is Taicang dragon snake."


    ''wow.''


    In an instant, the whole audience was boiling.


    Taicang dragon snake.


    Super beast?


    Everyone was shocked.


    On the left side of the stage, a young woman with a silver plate walked slowly to the auctioneer in the center of the stage.


    What she held in the silver plate was a Taicang dragon snake.


    A moment later, the girl stood beside the auctioneer. She was facing everyone in the hall and presented the silver plate in their eyes.


    Everyone stared at Taicang dragon and snake in the silver plate.


    be curious.


    Surprise.


    yearn.


    Seeing this, the auctioneer smiled heartily and shouted, "Taicang dragon and snake, reserve price is 1000, and each increase shall not be less than 100. Now... Start bidding."


    In an instant, everyone came to his senses.


    However, no one offered.


    "This..."


    The strange picture stunned the auctioneer.


    But she soon recovered herself and said again, "Taicang dragon snake has a reserve price of onethousand, and each increase should not be less than onehundred. Now... Start bidding."


    But do not want to, still no bid.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The auctioneer was stunned.


    She felt so embarrassed.


    In box 1 on the second floor.


    Yebufan was also confused.


    What do you mean by that?


    No bidding?


    Is it true that no one wants the king''s baby dragon and snake?


    Or do you think the king''s baby dragon and snake is not worth a thousand yuan?


    Shit.


    Do you really think King Ben has no temper?


    Believe it or not, King Ben robbed you all?


    Ye Bufan was upset.


    Their own baby dragon and snake can''t even compare with the half demon girl.


    Special, can not bear.


    ¡°1100¡£¡±


    Finally, when yebufan was about to run away, someone suddenly offered.


    Although not many, but also not to let the dragon and snake flow.


    Yebufan took a look.


    Before he saw the bidder, someone shouted again, "1200."


    The flames of war were ignited in an instant.


    ¡°1300¡£¡±


    ¡°1400¡£¡±


    ¡°1500¡£¡±


    The price soared all the way, breaking through twothousand in an instant.


    Only then did yebufan suppress the unknown anger in his heart.


    If there is no bidding.


    If it is a direct stream beat.


    It is really possible that he will rob everyone present.


    No way. King ye also wants face.


    Yebufan is so.


    Nanrentong, who was beside him, couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    Thousands of yuan to buy a dragon and snake?


    These fools, fools.


    Auction continues.


    Prices are climbing.


    2400¡£


    2500¡£


    ¡­¡­


    3100¡£


    3200¡£


    ¡­¡­


    When the price reached 3900, no one finally offered.


    On stage.


    The auctioneer pointed to the boy who had offered 3900. He smiled knowingly and said, "this young master has offered 3900. Is there anything higher?"


    "3900 first time."


    "3900 second time."


    ¡°3900¡­¡­¡±


    When the dust is about to settle.


    In box 1 on the second floor.


    "Leng Feng."


    Yebufan gave a soft call.


    Leng Feng understood and directly offered: "4000."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Nan Ren Tong couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    It''s already three thousand nine.


    Aren''t you enough?


    Do you still have to raise the price for yourself?


    Nima.


    Little friend, you can''t be so greedy.


    Do you know that as the dean of the holy courtyard, I only get 100 yuan a month.


    Three thousand nine hundred dollars.


    That has been my reward for more than three years.


    Nanrentong thought.


    In the hall below, the boy who offered 3900 instinctively raised his head, glanced at the box where yebufan was, and said, "4100."


    ¡°5000¡£¡±


    Leng Feng directly increased the price by ninehundred yuan, which is very likely to be won.


    Everyone in the audience was in an uproar.


    "You..."


    Teenagers are also short of breath.


    "Hum."


    Suddenly, he gave a cold hum and said, "5100."


    ¡°6000¡£¡±


    ¡°6100¡£¡±


    ¡°7000¡£¡±


    "Asshole."


    The young man was furious: "you did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    "Intentionally?"


    Leng Feng sneered: "I raise the price by 900 every time, but you are only a hundred more than me. If you really want to calculate, who is more intentional?"


    "You..."


    The young man was impatient: "7100."


    ¡°8000¡£¡±


    ¡°8100¡£¡±


    ¡°10000¡£¡±


    ¡°10100¡£¡±


    ¡°11000¡£¡±


    ¡°11100¡£¡±


    ¡°12000¡£¡±


    ¡°12100¡£¡±


    Eerie bidding showed that everyone on the scene was confused.


    Leng Feng always takes the "thousand" as the criterion.


    For young people, only 100 is added.


    Finally, when Leng Feng offered 15000 yuan, the boy lost his voice and obviously chose to give up.


    The boy didn''t bid again.


    Others will not.


    The dust settled.


    The auctioneer looked at box 1 on the second floor and said with a smile, "Congratulations, young master. 15000 yuan. This Taicang dragon and snake is yours."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In box No. 1, nanrentong pulled again and again from the corners of his mouth. Looking at yebufan, he wanted to laugh in addition to being messy.


    Let you raise the price.


    Make you greedy.


    All right now.


    A fivepercent service charge.


    Fifteen thousand. Deal.


    You have to put it upside down.


    That is to say, the human heart is not enough for the snake to swallow the elephant, and stealing the chicken is not enough to erode the rice.


    you deserve it

 Chapter 2501

    Nanrentong was in a mess, roast, and even a little dark.


    Yebufan doesn''t know.


    Of course, even if he knows what nanrentong thinks, yebufan won''t care too much. Instead, he is likely to send a message to nanrentong:


    Old man, you think too much.


    The reason why yebufan let Lengfeng bid was not to raise the transaction price of Taicang dragon snake, but just to confirm the real value of Taicang dragon snake.


    As for the 5% service charge.


    Seven hundred and five.


    King ye can afford to lose money.


    After Leng Feng photographed the first Taicang dragon and snake.


    The auction will continue.


    The next item is Taicang dragon and snake, and the base price is still 1000, and the price increase each time shall not be less than 100.


    As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, everyone in the box or the hall immediately focused on box 1 on the second floor.


    Their idea is simple.


    Since Leng Feng took the first Taicang dragon and snake at the price of 15000, he will certainly continue to compete for the second Taicang dragon and snake.


    With the financial resources shown by Leng Feng, they obviously cannot compete with it.


    At least they won''t spend 15000 yuan to buy a Taicang dragon snake.


    However, what everyone expected did not happen, and what responded to them was the silence in box 1.


    Does the other party only need one Taicang dragon snake?


    Or.


    The other party has no money?


    stand a good chance.


    Thinking of it, someone immediately offered, "1100."


    No one else hesitated.


    ¡°1200¡£¡±


    ¡°1300¡£¡±


    A new round of bidding begins.


    Everything seems to be back before.


    Everyone competes.


    Prices soared.


    When the price of the second dragon and snake reached 4300, all but the young people who competed with Leng Feng chose to give up.


    The atmosphere was silent.


    Everyone looked at the box where yebufan and his three people were.


    Teenagers are no exception.


    Inside the box, Lengfeng''s inquiring eyes looked at yebufan.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan gave a soft call.


    Leng Feng understood and directly offered: "5000."


    ''wow.''


    There was an uproar.


    No one expected that the people in box 1 had not given up.


    The boy was also stunned.


    "You''re crazy."


    Nanren looked at yebufan and shouted, and then whispered: "just now, you have already pasted 7500 upside down. Do you still want to paste 7500 upside down?"


    Yebufan directly gave nanrentong a big white eye.


    Nanren Tongmeng force.


    What do you mean?


    Yebufan did not pay attention, but looked at the young man in the hall.


    At this time, the boy had recovered and said, "5100."


    Lengfeng just wanted to make an offer, but was stopped by yebufan.


    Yebufan glanced at the young man in the hall again, then smiled and said, "10000."


    Ten thousand directly?


    The young man was stunned and said, "10100."


    ¡°14000¡£¡±


    Yebufan bids again.


    ¡°14100¡£¡±


    The boy instinctively shouted.


    Yebufan smiled and said, "you should be from Tianzi No. 1 auction house?"


    what?


    Brush brush.


    In an instant, all eyes fell on the boy.


    The boy was stunned.


    He didn''t know that the dragon and snake were made by Ye Bufan. He only knew that his own steward asked him to take three Taicang dragons and snakes at a price of less than 15000.


    If it exceeds 15000, it will be abandoned directly.


    So, he directly admitted: "yes, the boy is indeed a member of the auction house, but so what? It seems that the auction house cannot bid without regulations."


    what the fuck.


    Is this guy really from the auction house?


    What does Tianzi No. 1 auction house want to do?


    Malicious price increase?


    Without waiting for everyone to think, yebufan opened his mouth again and said with a smile: "people at the auction house can naturally bid. After all, all the three dragons and snakes you auction are owned by our king. The higher the price, the more money we earn. So why not."


    what the fuck.


    What do you mean by that?


    Did you auction these dragons and snakes?


    In that case, you still spend 15000 yuan to buy it back?


    Crazy.


    Everyone is messy and ignorant.


    The boy is also a little confused.


    Yebufan continued: "if my king guessed right, your authority should be 15000. If the price exceeds that, you will give up, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Young people''s language jam.


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "if you don''t speak, it means that the king guessed right. In that case, the second dragon and snake belongs to you."


    What do you mean by that?


    The young man was stunned, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Are you planning on me?


    Yebufan certainly didn''t calculate on him.


    Yebufan just wants to confirm the value of dragon and snake.


    Now?


    Yebufan is basically sure that the range that most people can accept, or the limit that they can bear, is about 3000-4000, or even a little less, except for Yuwen family, a fat sheep at the level of the four families in the ancestral city.


    Having got the answer he wanted, yebufan didn''t stay any longer.


    "Let''s go."


    He got up and walked out of the box.


    The cold front followed.


    Nanrentong is still confused.


    What do you mean by that?


    Are you leaving now?


    What the hell do you want?


    This is true of nanrentong.


    Others present were no exception.


    Even the Yuwen sunken fish in box 2 was confused.


    First, I bought the first Taicang dragon snake I auctioned for 15000 yuan. Then I exposed the identity of the man I sent to bid for dragon snake in front of everyone. Then I just got up and left??


    What is this?


    Get angry?


    No.


    Deliberately find fault?


    Neither.


    Do you want to damage the reputation of Tianzi No. 1 auction house in this way?


    This is unlikely.


    After all, this time Tianzi No. 1 auction house sent people to bid. However, they did not raise the price maliciously, but really wanted to take three dragons and snakes.


    In that case.


    What the hell does this guy mean.


    What does he want?


    Yu Wen was puzzled by the sinking fish.


    Yebufan did not stop for half a minute. After leaving the box, he left Tianzi No. 1 auction house with Leng Feng and Nan rentong.


    But yebufan did not leave, but whispered a few words in Lengfeng''s ear.


    Leng Feng was stunned and looked at ye Bufan and said, "yes."


    After that, Leng Feng went directly to the twelve dragons and snakes and more than 300 God killing guards who had been staying at the gate of Tianzi No. 1 auction house.


    Under the arrangement of Lengfeng, more than 300 shenkiller guards cleared a large open space directly outside Tianzi No. 1 auction house.


    Yebufan stepped into it, waved his big hand, and directly summoned 20 Taicang dragons and snakes from the xiaoqianjie of Tianyuan.


    Twenty Taicang dragons and snakes have just appeared.


    Leng Feng urged his own spiritual power and shouted: "come on, don''t miss it when you pass by. The super beast sale. Taicang dragon and snake, which originally sold for 15000 yuan, can now be brought home for only 2000 yuan. The quantity is limited. First come, first served."


    "Come on, don''t miss it when you pass by. The super beast sale. Taicang dragon and snake, which originally sold for 15000 yuan, can now be brought home for only 2000 yuan. The quantity is limited. First come, first served."


    "Come on, don''t miss it when you pass by. The super beast sale. Taicang dragon and snake, which originally sold for 15000 yuan, can now be brought home for only 2000 yuan. The quantity is limited. First come, first served."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2502

    Inspired by the cultivation of Leng Feng Dao robbing jiuchongtian, although the loud voice did not spread throughout the ancestral City, it also made everyone within a few kilometers of Tianzi No. 1 auction house hear it clearly.


    For a moment, all these people were stunned.


    Taicang dragon snake?


    Why does it sound so familiar?


    what the fuck.


    Isn''t that the super beast that was crazy yesterday.


    The original price is fifteen thousand.


    Only twothousand now?


    First come, first served?


    What are you waiting for.


    Go.


    Take a look.


    All the people were like sharks smelling blood and gathered frantically towards Tianzi No. 1 auction house.


    At the gate of Tianzi No. 1 auction house.


    The cry of Leng Feng echoed in nanrentong''s ears again and again.


    He was confused and stupid.


    What is this guy doing?


    Is he setting up a stall to sell dragons and snakes?


    A big sale?


    A dragon and snake with a reduction price of 15100 yuan now costs only 2000 yuan?


    Suddenly, nanrentong woke up and realized.


    He may, as if, have understood the reason for yebufan''s previous abnormal behavior at Tianzi No. 1 auction house.


    He is weighing the real value of Taicang dragon and snake.


    He wants to set a price for Taicang dragon snake.


    Then set up a big sale.


    Your sister.


    Sure enough, none of the people in the best stronghold in the world is fuel-efficient, because they are with that fatso.


    Nanrentong thought that people around him had flocked to him.


    There are thousands of people in the blink of an eye.


    "Is this Taicang dragon snake?"


    "No, it looks so weak."


    "Weak? That''s because these are only young dragons and snakes. Look at the Twelve adult dragons and snakes. Is that weak?"


    "Sleeping trough, real dragon?"


    "Can this little thing really grow into a real dragon? Why don''t I believe it? I feel very unreliable."


    ¡­¡­


    One voice after another.


    Everyone looked at yebufan and others pointing.


    Yebufan and others did not care at all.


    In front of the crowd.


    Yebufan sat quietly on a chair he didn''t know where to find.


    Beside him, nanrentong had a disordered and speechless face.


    More than 300 killers scattered around to maintain the order of the whole audience.


    Twelve dragons and snakes line up.


    Shock and awe are also displays.


    Half a meter in front of the twelve dragons and snakes, there are twenty Taicang dragons and snakes in their infancy. They stay where they are, raise their heads and spit out snake messages.


    At this time, in front of 20 young dragons and snakes, Leng Feng, who had gathered a lot of people, directly said: "thank you for your support. Today, I have a big sale of the world''s first stronghold divine beasts. One is only 2000 yuan, first come, first served, and sold out."


    "Brother, can this little snake really grow into a real dragon?"


    As soon as Leng Feng''s voice fell, someone in the crowd asked.


    "Of course."


    Lengfeng vowed: "as long as there is enough inner alchemy to feed the monster, the young dragon and snake can grow up in the shortest time, or evolve into an adult real dragon. If it is false, 2000 yuan will be refunded 100 times."


    "Well, brother, twothousand yuan is too much. Can you make it cheaper?"


    "More than twothousand yuan? Do you know what the final transaction price of the two dragons and snakes was at the Tianzi auction house just now? One is fifteen thousand yuan and the other is fourteen thousand yuan. That''s all. Brother, you''re too expensive."


    "But I don''t have that many dollars on me."


    "Then there''s no way. Two thousand one. Don''t negotiate."


    "This..."


    The man is speechless.


    Others are still watching.


    Although dragons and snakes are very attractive to them.


    Although they all want to buy a dragon and snake.


    However, twothousand yuan is quite a lot, even for the vast majority of people, so they hesitate, hesitate, hesitate, or can not make up their minds.


    "I''ll take one."


    "No, I''ll take two."


    But at this time, an urgent voice suddenly sounded in Tianzi No. 1 auction house.


    Everyone instinctively looks to the source of the sound.


    I saw a middle-aged man hurrying from the Tianzi No. 1 auction house. In the blink of an eye, he came to Leng Feng and handed him a storage ring and said, "brother, I''ll buy two. This is 4000 yuan. You can order."


    Leng Feng took the storage ring, checked it, looked at the middle-aged man, smiled and said, "no problem, you can choose two of these dragons and snakes."


    "Thank you."


    The middle-aged man then directly selected the two most robust Taicang dragons and snakes from the twenty Taicang dragons and snakes.


    Looking at the two dragons and snakes, the middle-aged man was even more excited and excited.


    Just now, when Tianzi No. 1 auction house auctioned dragons and snakes, he also participated in the auction, and did not choose to give up until he bid 3600 yuan.


    Originally, he thought he was destined to miss the divine beast dragon and snake.


    However, as soon as the owner of dragon and snake left Tianzi No. 1 auction house, a dragon and snake sale began at the gate.


    And it only costs 2000 yuan.


    It''s really a village full of mountains and rivers, with no way out.


    incorrect.


    It should be a blessing in disguise.


    If I had photographed Taicang dragon and snake in the auction house before, how could I get such a favorable dragon and snake now.


    This wave is a sure bet.


    "I''ll take two, too."


    "I''ll take one."


    "I want three."


    "One."


    "I have two."


    As soon as Leng Feng finished the transaction with the middle-aged man, a large group of people rushed out of Tianzi No. 1 auction house.


    All of these people, without exception, participated in the previous medium-sized auction. They knew that the Yuwen family priced the dragons and snakes at 15000 Dao Yuan.


    Although they don''t have 15000 Dao Yuan, they still have 2000 Dao Yuan.


    You can''t afford to lose.


    I can''t buy it.


    Even if you don''t want it, you can make a lot of money by reselling it.


    In that case, what are you waiting for? Buy it.


    Seeing this scene, Leng Feng smiled calmly.


    You buy, I sell.


    Immediately, Lengfeng began to trade with these people one by one.


    The original onlookers were stunned because of this sudden change.


    When they reacted, the twenty young Taicang dragons and snakes in front of Leng Feng had already sold out.


    Is it sold out?


    All the onlookers were stupid and even regretted and blamed themselves.


    Why did you hesitate before?


    Why did you hesitate before?


    It''s alright now.


    The beast is sold out.


    Even if I have money, I can''t buy it.


    Regret, hate.


    At this time, yebufan waved his hand.


    Brush, brush, brush.


    A hundred Taicang dragons and snakes appeared again in front of Leng Feng.


    Yes, a hundred.


    what the fuck.


    Seeing this scene, the people who had been lost and regretted were stupid, but they were more excited and excited.


    There are other animals.


    I still have a chance.


    In that case, we can''t wait any longer.


    "I''ll take one."


    "I''ll take one, too."


    "I''ll take three."


    "Two."


    "I''ll take one."


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, the sounds were heard in an endless stream.


    Everyone went on a shopping spree.


    Also at this time, at the gate of Tianzi No. 1 auction house, Yuwen sunfish did not know when she had come out. Looking at the fierce rush of buying in front of her, she looked directly at yebufan and said in a cold voice: "twothousand one. I want all the dragons and snakes from Yuwen family."

 Chapter 2503

    "Twothousand one. I want all the dragons and snakes."


    The cold voice is incomparably domineering.


    When Yuwen Chenyu said this, there was a dead silence in the audience. Those who were thinking of buying dragons and snakes also stopped.


    Yuwen family.


    One of the four families.


    The existence of the overlord level in the ancestral city.


    Yuwen sunfish is the first lady of the Yuwen family.


    Now, Yuwen sunfish has purchased all Taicang dragon and snake owned by yebufan in the name of Yuwen family.


    Just ask, who dares to compete with one of the other three families and eight powerful families in Zucheng.


    And there were no other three families or eight rich families present.


    Yuwen sunken fish naturally became a unique fish.


    There was silence.


    Yuwen sunfish didn''t care at all.


    She looked straight at yebufan, her eyes wrinkled.


    When he was at Tianzi No. 1 auction house just now, Yuwen sunken fish was puzzled by yebufan''s abnormal behavior.


    But now.


    She may, as if, perhaps already understand ye Bufan''s real intention. He is pricing Taicang dragon snake in this way.


    But why?


    He won''t sell it for tenthousand.


    Now I come here to set up a stall for twothousand.


    Crazy.


    But that doesn''t matter.


    He sold it for twothousand yuan and bought it all by himself.


    I can make a lot of money.


    What Yuwen SunYu doesn''t know is that yebufan doesn''t want to sell at a high price, but he cares more about the final income than selling at a high price.


    Take Yuwen sunken fish for example.


    She said she was willing to buy Taicang dragon snake in ye Bufan''s hands at the price of tenthousand.


    But how much can she buy?


    Ten?


    Twenty?


    Or thirty?


    The number must be limited, not even too much.


    Of course, in addition to the Yuwen family, yebufan can also find other three families and eight rich families to sell at a high price.


    But it all takes time.


    What ye Bufan lacks most now is time.


    The ratio of the three ethnic groups is close.


    Yebufan will soon go to the boundless.


    At that time, he would have no chance to sell dragons and snakes.


    So yebufan must make a quick decision.


    Small profits but quick turnover.


    The 4.7 million yuan promised by Shenge is no longer available.


    Yebufan must make a big deal before the big competition among the three clans.


    Only in this way can he further improve his strength after the big match among the three clans, and have greater confidence to get away from the demigod.


    "You want them all?"


    Language sunken fish words fall, yebufan looked at her.


    "All."


    Chinese sunken fish answered.


    "Well, here are a hundred dragons and snakes, one of which is 2000 yuan. The total is 200000 yuan. Give me the money."


    Yebufan stretched out his hand and smiled.


    Two hundred thousand?


    Yu Wen was stunned.


    Just now she wanted to buy all the dragons and snakes. She really didn''t calculate the total value of the 100 dragons and snakes.


    Now yebufan mentioned it.


    Really, Yuwen was shocked.


    Twohundredthousand.


    This is not a spirit stone, but Daoyuan.


    Even for Yuwen family, this is definitely not a small number.


    however.


    The 200000 yuan Yuwen family can still take it out.


    Immediately, Yuwen sank the fish and said, "Zhang Fu, go and take 200000 yuan from the account and give it to King Ye."


    "Yes, miss."


    The old man behind Yuwen sunken fish turned directly into the auction house.


    Yebufan smiled.


    It deserves to be called the Yuwen family, one of the four families in Zucheng.


    It is worthy of being a fat sheep valued by my king.


    200000 yuan.


    Just say it.


    Good, good.


    It seems that we can have another wave.


    A moment later, the old man went back and gave the storage ring containing 200000 yuan to yebufan under the sign of Yuwen sunfish.


    Yebufan smiled, looked at Yuwen sunfish and said, "Miss Yuwen, enjoy the cooperation. From now on, these 100 dragons and snakes are yours."


    "Happy cooperation."


    Yuwen sunken fish also smiled.


    Although spending 200000 yuan at a time made her very distressed, she believed that she would soon be able to earn it back, or even double it.


    Yuwen sunken fish.


    The onlookers on the scene had a lost face.


    They knew very well that Yuwen family would never cultivate these dragons and snakes by themselves. Even if they did, they would only be a small part of them. More of them would certainly be sold. At that time, Yuwen family would certainly not sell only twothousand yuan.


    Four or five thousand less.


    Sevenoreight thousand more.


    It is even possible to break the ten thousand mark.


    In a word, there will be no such bargain as twothousand yuan.


    Of course, this is the idea in the minds of those uninformed people present, but nanrentong and the other shensha guards don''t think so.


    Yuwen family wants to buy low and sell high?


    Save it.


    It is impossible and unrealistic to grab food in King Ye''s bowl.


    Sure enough, nanrentong and others thought that yebufan had already looked at Yuwen sunfish and said, "Miss Yuwen, do you want any more?"


    "Eh?"


    Yu Wen was stunned. "What do you mean? Do you want anything else?"


    "Dragon and snake."


    "Dragon and snake?"


    "That''s right."


    "What else do you have?"


    "Of course, I''m going to sell another 100."


    "Another hundred?"


    Yuwen sunken fish was shocked.


    "Yes."


    Yebufan replied, "do you want any more?"


    I am special.


    Yuwen sunken fish pulled at the corner of his mouth and finally said, "yes."


    Monopoly makes money.


    If ye Bufan doesn''t buy all the dragons and snakes left in her hands, she simply can''t make a big profit from the dragons and snakes she has bought.


    It may even be inverted.


    "It''s really miss Yuwen, straightforward."


    Yebufan said with a smile, and then with a big hand, a hundred Taicang dragons and snakes appeared in front of Yuwen sunfish.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at these dragons and snakes, Yuwen sunken fish once again drew at the corners of his mouth.


    Yebufan said, "two hundred thousand yuan. Give me the money, Miss Yuwen."


    "Zhang Fu."


    Yuwen sunfish gave a soft call.


    "Wait."


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She looked at yebufan again and said solemnly, "do you have any more dragons and snakes besides these?"


    "This..."


    Yebufan hesitates slightly.


    Shit.


    Yuwen sunfish''s face is black.


    Yebufan looks like this, obviously there are more Taicang dragons and snakes.


    "How much more?"


    Yuwen sunfish gritted his teeth and asked.


    "This..."


    Yebufan still hesitates.


    "A hundred?"


    Yuwen asked the sunken fish.


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    He didn''t expect Yuwen SunYu to be so smart and think of this so quickly.


    What now?


    Or how should King Ben answer her?


    If it was Qian Pang, he would definitely say it was gone.


    But yebufan is not fat Qian after all.


    If he really wanted to say no, he could say it, but even if he did, Yuwen sunfish would see that he was lying.


    "Twohundred?"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Yuwen sunfish asked again.


    "Why are you asking so many questions? Just say, do you want these dragons and snakes?" Yebufan directly avoided the topic of Yuwen sunken fish.


    Do you want it or not?


    I want your sister.


    Yuwen sunken fish twitched wildly at the corners of its mouth.


    She is not a fool. She can''t see that there are still many dragons and snakes left on yebufan.


    Threehundred less.


    More.


    That''s hard to say.


    But one thing.


    After she bought these dragons and snakes, she would never make money, or even lose a lot of blood.


    That''s it. Why do you buy these dragons and snakes?


    Did you kill the stewed snake soup?


    Immediately, Yuwen sunken fish stamped his feet, and then looked at yebufan clearly and humanely: "Your Majesty, can I return it?"

 Chapter 2504

    "Your Majesty, can I return the goods?"


    return goods?


    What do you think.


    The money in the king''s pocket can''t be returned.


    Yebufan glanced at Yu Wen''s sunken fish and directly ignored her. He said in two words, "no way."


    "You..."


    Yu Wen is very angry.


    "Hum."


    She stamped her foot and said, "you are cruel."


    Then she turned and walked to the auction house.


    Yebufan immediately asked, "girl, do you want these 100 dragons and snakes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuwen sunken fish stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    Her face was even more livid.


    How could there be such a shameless animal in this world.


    Aren''t you beautiful?


    Have you lost your charm?


    Or does he like men at all?


    If not, how could he bear to pit himself like this?


    "No."


    Yuwen sank the fish and went away.


    "Don''t tell me earlier. It''s a waste of my king''s time to waste my kung fu." Yebufan mumbled, then looked at Leng Feng and said, "go on."


    Leng Feng understood and continued to sell dragons and snakes.


    However, these people around us, or those who were trying to buy dragons and snakes, did not take action.


    Their strange eyes scanned Lengfeng and yebufan.


    Everyone can see that Yuwen sunken fish is trapped by yebufan.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is that there are more than 200 dragons and snakes in front of us.


    There is even a lot in the other side''s hands.


    Why did they rush to buy it before?


    Because they''re afraid they won''t be able to buy it later.


    But now.


    Since the other party still has many dragons and snakes in their hands, they are not in a hurry.


    What''s more, rarity is more expensive.


    Can the price of a hundred dragons and snakes be the same as that of a thousand dragons and snakes.


    "Brother, can you make it cheaper?"


    Suddenly, someone in the crowd looked at Lengfeng and asked.


    Other people''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    Leng Feng said, "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of their mouths twitched.


    The man added: "brother, this is not how business is done. You see, there are so many dragons and snakes that you can''t keep them yourself. Why don''t you sell them to us at a lower price, with a small profit but a quick turnover? In this way, I''ll buy four of them for fivehundred one?"


    "Yes, fivehundred one. I''ll take four, too."


    "Five hundred and one. I''ll take eight."


    "I''ll take six."


    "I''ll take four."


    One voice after another.


    Everyone responded.


    Leng Feng''s face changed and he looked at yebufan.


    Yebufan looked directly at the man who was talking, and said mercilessly, "two thousand one. Do you like it or not? Don''t go away."


    "You..."


    The man was so angry that he stared at ye Bufan and said, "in that case, we won''t buy it. Let''s see who you can sell it to."


    "Yo Ho?"


    Yebufan chuckled: "how about threatening the king?"


    "Yes, I threatened you. Why?"


    "My king is so scared."


    Yebufan patted his chest and looked at the man who was talking and said, "in that case, five hundred and one would be fine, but..."


    "But what?"


    "Everyone can buy it, but you can''t."


    "Why?"


    "Because only my king has ever threatened others. No one else can threaten my king. Since you dare to threaten my king, you have to pay a price for it. Fivehundred one? Yes, I can sell it. But if I don''t sell you, I''ll ask you if you''re angry."


    "You..."


    The man who spoke was naturally angry, and even about to go wild.


    Yebufan ignored it, glanced at the whole audience, and then shouted coldly: "fivehundred one, whether you like it or not, don''t just roll."


    Five hundred and one.


    Does yebufan lose money?


    Certainly not.


    After all, what yebufan did was almost a business without capital.


    What''s more, according to yebufan''s knowledge, there are not many people in the ancestral city who have offered 2000 yuan, but not many.


    So the price reduction is a matter of time.


    Now the man is so agitated that it is obviously impossible for him to sell dragons and snakes on a large scale at a unit price of 2000.


    In that case, it would be better to take advantage of the situation and directly reduce the price to 500, giving people the illusion that they choose to reduce the price because they are angry with others.


    As the saying goes, the snipe and clam fight each other, and the fisherman gains.


    The troublemaker is a snipe.


    He is a clam.


    And all the people who want to buy dragon and snake are the fishermen who get profits.


    To put it bluntly.


    As long as you buy, you will make money.


    It''s cheap to pick it up for nothing.


    If you don''t buy it, you will become a fool.


    Yebufan is obviously promoting consumption.


    Sure enough, as soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the people present immediately went crazy.


    "I want four."


    "I want eight."


    "I want six."


    ¡­¡­


    A hundred dragons and snakes were snapped up in the blink of an eye.


    Five hundred and one.


    Fifty thousand yuan.


    With a wave of his big hand, yebufan summoned another hundred dragons and snakes.


    The rush continues.


    Yebufan smiles.


    The man who incited trouble had a look of despair.


    "It''s you."


    Also at this time, a startling cry suddenly sounded.


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s eyebrows coagulated.


    What a familiar voice.


    He went by reputation.


    The people who were robbing the dragon and snake were also sluggish.


    In the crowd.


    A man and a cow came slowly.


    It was none other than Qin Ming, the messenger of the Shenge who had gone to the forty-three regions, and his mount qingniu.


    "Ouch."


    Seeing Qin Ming and qingniu, yebufan chuckled and joked: "isn''t it Lord Qin and Lord Niu who have fallen out? Now it''s... Reconciliation?"


    Shit.


    It''s OK that yebufan didn''t mention it. When he mentioned it, Qin Ming didn''t know anything about it, but qingniu fried it directly: "boy, you''re looking for death."


    In the roar, the green bull was about to shoot.


    Seeing this, Qin Ming stopped him directly and said, "brother Niu, don''t mess around. Martial arts are forbidden in the ancestral city."


    Qingniu was stunned.


    Although unwilling, but still chose to stop.


    Later, he glared at yebufan and said, "boy, wait for me."


    "Wait for what, wait for you to invite King ben to have beef?"


    Yebufan said with a smile.


    "You hemp skin."


    Qingniu is furious.


    Before he could bear it.


    Qin Ming had already looked at yebufan and said, "boy, don''t be complacent. I have plenty of ways to deal with you."


    "Really?"


    Yebufan chuckles and doesn''t care.


    Even the scornful look in his eyes was revealed without any disguise.


    "You...:


    In the face of Ye Bufan''s disdain and contempt, Qin Ming was so angry that he was about to run away.


    But in the end, he resisted.


    "Hum."


    Qin Ming gave a cold Snort and ignored yebufan. Instead, he looked at other people on the scene: "everyone, you have been cheated by this boy."


    We were all cheated by him?


    what do you mean?


    Everyone looked at each other in bewilderment.


    Qin Ming was pondering: "do you all think that these dragons and snakes are very cheap at 500 yuan a piece?"


    "I tell you, you are wrong, and still very wrong."


    "Fivehundred yuan a piece?"|


    "This is a sky high price."


    "Do you know why I say that?"


    "That''s because, in the secular world, these dragons and snakes have long been overrun in the forty-three regions, and the price is only a thousand inferior spirit stones. Remember, it''s a thousand inferior spirit stones, not a thousand medium spirit stones, not a thousand high spirit stones, or even the best spirit stones."


    "Now the boy is selling 500 yuan a piece."


    "He''s not biting you. What is it?"


    The dragon and snake incident was discovered by Qin Ming in the forty-three regions.


    At that time, Qin Ming was stunned when he learned that the dragon and snake had the talent of infinite evolution, but at the same time, he was also excited about it.


    A super beast with a thousand spirit stones.


    How much will it sell if it is put in Zucheng?


    A thousand dollars?


    10000 yuan?


    Or 100000 yuan?


    Qin Ming thinks it is possible.


    So he directly bought 100000 Taicang dragons and snakes in order to take them to Zucheng and sell them, so as to make a lot of money.


    But I don''t want to be outdone by yebufan.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Ming chose the platform to remove the leaf and step the sail.


    I can''t make money.


    You don''t want to sell it.


    ''boom.''


    Qin Ming''s voice just fell, and the whole audience was boiling.


    Taicang dragon snake, a super divine beast with 500 yuan in front of us, only needs a thousand pieces of spirit stone in 43 domains?


    And the number of them has already been overrun?


    This dog day is too stupid.


    Anger.


    Shock and anger.


    Rage.


    Especially those who have bought dragon and snake.


    Other people''s houses sell a thousand pieces of Lingshi, but they spend fivehundred, or even twothousand yuan to buy it back as a treasure?


    Shit.


    "Brush."


    Angry eyes fell on yebufan in an instant.


    Yebufan didn''t pay any attention at all. He just looked straight at Qin Ming, who was pondering and abusive in front of him. His face was blue and angry.


    As the saying goes, cutting off one''s wealth is like killing one''s parents.


    What''s the difference between Qin Ming''s uproar and the direct destruction of his entire family??

 Chapter 2505

    "Do you want to die?"


    Yebufan''s cold voice sounded.


    Originally, several leaders of the pavilion thought that Cai had the intention to plot against them, which had already made yebufan angry, even angry.


    But yebufan forbeared.


    Because he knew very well that his current strength and heritage were not enough to compete with several cabinet leaders of the Shenge, or even the whole Shenge.


    For this reason, yebufan can only retreat to the next place.


    Choose to give up the 5million Dao Yuan promised by Shenge and collect Dao Yuan by selling dragons and snakes, so as to make yourself rise rapidly.


    But I didn''t want to meet Qin Ming again at this critical juncture. Moreover, the goods directly dismantled their own platforms and cut off their own roads.


    Five million yuan is hopeless.


    The sale of dragons and snakes also came to naught.


    Ye Bufan''s anger increased.


    He had already moved to kill Qin Ming.


    Dead space.


    A strange atmosphere.


    Everyone clearly felt that when yebufan said those words, the surrounding temperature was cold for seven minutes.


    They are not stupid.


    They can''t see that there have been contradictions and resentments between yebufan and Qin Ming. Qin Ming is clearly looking for trouble and revenge.


    Although yebufan''s behavior made them dissatisfied and even resentful, they didn''t say much, but just stepped back one after another.


    In an instant, a large open space was cleared between yebufan and Qinming and qingniu.


    The two sides faced off.


    Qin Ming looked straight at yebufan, and said, "boy, you''d better not look at me like this. It''s useless."


    "I tell you, this is the ancestral City, not the forty-three regions. Here, it''s the dragon. You have to coil it. It''s the tiger. You also have to lie down."


    "What''s more, you''re just a little punk with some luck."


    "Wait."


    "Today is just the beginning."


    "The future is long."


    "Dare to come to the ancestral city and see that I can''t kill you."


    "Don''t you agree?"


    "Isn''t it cool?"


    "Come on, you hit me."


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan hissed and said to Qin Ming, "I beat you, didn''t I? To tell you the truth, I''ve never met such a wonderful and cheap request since I''m so big. In that case, I''ll do what you want."


    "What?"


    Qin Ming was shocked: "you dare."


    Other people around were also shocked.


    What is this place?


    This is the ancestral city of the human race under the rule of the divine Pavilion.


    How dare this boy do it?


    Don''t want to live.


    However, the next second, yebufan gave Qin Ming and all the people present a very clear answer: "fuck him."


    ''roar.''


    ''roar.''


    ''roar.''


    Just as yebufan''s voice fell, twelve dragon chants shook the sky.


    Kill.


    Two Taicang dragons and snakes of the Ninth Heaven of the Holy Spirit took the lead in killing, and the other ten dragons and snakes followed.


    I am special


    Seeing this, Qin Ming was confused and stupid.


    He never thought that yebufan dared to fight in the ancestral city.


    "You want to die."


    Qin Ming shouted angrily and would fight back.


    So is qingniu.


    Yebufan took the lead in saying: "dare to resist, and directly kill."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One time.


    Qin Ming is messy.


    Qingniu is crazy.


    If you dare to resist, you will be killed directly?


    Your sister.


    Is there any reason?


    Is there any royal law?


    Although they were unwilling, Qin Ming and qingniu gave up their resistance.


    Of course, giving up resistance doesn''t mean waiting to die.


    "Help me, kill someone."


    "Help me, kill someone."


    "Help me, kill someone."


    Qin Ming shouted for help, and his loud voice resounded through the world.


    Qingniu is no exception.


    A sudden change.


    Nanrentong was worried: "little friend, Zucheng forbids the use of force. Let''s stop now."


    No use of force in Zucheng?


    So what.


    Stop?


    impossible.


    Yebufan directly ignored nanrentong and said to the twelve dragons and snakes, "give me a good beating. As long as I don''t die, how can I be cruel and how can I come?"


    ''roar.''


    ''roar.''


    ''roar.''


    The sound of the twelve dragons and snakes'' singing shook the sky, as if responding to yebufan.


    They surrounded Qin Ming and qingniu.


    An attack will cause serious injury.


    When you drop your paw, you will see blood.


    Just for a moment, Qin Ming and qingniu were bleeding all over, but they did not dare to resist. They had to struggle and cry for help.


    All the people who watched this scene felt numb and scared.


    Too hard.


    It''s enough to dare to use force in the ancestral city. How dare you be so unscrupulous, boy... Do you really think that the divine Pavilion is just a decoration?


    Nan rentong''s face was white and desperate.


    "Stop it."


    Also at this time, an angry shout suddenly sounded not far away.


    Everyone trembled.


    coming.


    Shenge law enforcement team.


    ''whew.''


    ''whew.''


    ''whew.''


    Between breathing, the seven figures have come to the front.


    Without exception, all the seven are martial artists in the holy spirit realm, and the first one has reached the level of the Ninth Heaven of the Holy Spirit.


    In addition, more law enforcement teams are gathering from all directions at a very fast speed.


    Twelve dragons and snakes attack in the street.


    Qingniu cries for help.


    Seeing this, the seven law enforcers of the Holy Spirit were all stunned.


    They never thought that their own side had spoken to stop them, but the other side had not stopped.


    There is no law.


    "Stop it."


    Immediately, the law enforcer of the Ninth Heaven of the Holy Spirit gave another roar, and his powerful authority erupted in an instant.


    "Don''t stop."


    Yebufan said lightly.


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing this, everyone on the scene could not help taking a breath.


    Stop it?


    Don''t stop?


    How dare this boy challenge the law enforcement team?


    Nima.


    Tough guy.


    Nanrentong looks desperate.


    The seven law enforcers in the holy spirit realm were also stunned.


    Then they all looked at yebufan.


    Yebufan looked directly at them and said without doubt, "you''d better leave the king''s business alone. If not, you will bear the consequences."


    What is arrogance?


    What is arrogance?


    This is it.


    Publicly intimidate and threaten the law enforcers of the God Pavilion.


    This is NIMA.


    Just one word, cow.


    The seven law enforcers were also stunned.


    They had never encountered such a situation before.


    How dare you threaten them?


    Dare to intimidate them?


    Is this boy afraid of dragons and phoenixes?


    The next second, seven people were furious.


    "Boy, you want to die."


    The law enforcer of the Ninth Heaven of the Holy Spirit will take action after a roar.


    Yebufan is one step faster than him.


    A flash of lightning.


    Before anyone could see what was going on, yebufan appeared two steps away from the law enforcer of the Ninth Heaven of the Holy Spirit.


    "You..."


    The law enforcer of the Ninth Heaven of the Holy Spirit was stunned.


    Yebufan''s speed was so fast that he was confused.


    "Pa!!"


    The next second, yebufan slapped directly on the left cheek of the law enforcer of the Holy Spirit.


    ''boom.''


    In an instant, everyone trembled.


    Their eyes widened.


    Shock.


    Appalled.


    it is beyond logic and above reason.


    The boy not only threatened, but also dared to directly attack the law enforcers?


    Crazy.


    He has no guts.


    The seven law enforcers were also confused.


    Especially the one who was slapped by yebufan, the law enforcer of the Holy Spirit.


    Before he could recover, yebufan looked directly at him and said coldly, "do you know who the king is?"


    "Are you?"


    The executor of the Ninth Heaven of the Holy Spirit asked instinctively.


    "Hum."


    Yebufan said coldly, "my king is the fifth leader of your God Pavilion, the fiance of the Lord Yan, the sworn brother of the other six leaders, and may even be the eighth leader of your God Pavilion in the future. How dare you manage my king''s business?"


    "Now, immediately, immediately, to the king... Get out."


    ''boom.''


    Never mind what you say.


    Yebufan''s words fell, and all the people present were silly and confused.


    Are you the fiance of Yan imperial concubine?


    Or the sworn brothers of the other six cabinet leaders?


    Maybe even the eighth leader of Shenge?


    Really, really?


    There was a blank in everyone''s mind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nanren always draws again and again from the corners of his mouth.


    What is the fiance of your master.


    What are the sworn brothers of the other six cabinet leaders.


    What is the future eighth Lord of God''s cabinet.


    Shit.


    It''s all fake.


    The whole thing is bluffing.


    It''s just pulling the tiger skin and the flag.


    But if you blow like that, aren''t you afraid to blow the cow to death??

 Chapter 2506

    Of course not.


    Yebufan is very sure that he will never blow the cow to death. In other words, yebufan is very sure that the leaders of Shenge will never expose their lies.


    Because there are three families in Dabi.


    Because of the inheritance of Taoism.


    Because the secret of immortality.


    Because they are plotting against themselves.


    Under these premises, as long as they do not pierce the sky, the leaders of Shenge will turn a blind eye to what they have done.


    Of course, it is only before the three clan Dabi.


    Wait until after the three clan big ratio.


    I''m going to be cool.


    But that''s enough.


    At least before the end of the three races'' big match, I have absolute security, and even the entire Shenge will support me.


    In that case, what are you afraid of.


    Do it if you don''t agree.


    If you feel uncomfortable, just call.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    The twelve dragons and snakes acted as if there were no one else, and they acted recklessly.


    There was silence.


    Everyone looked frightened and trembled.


    The seven members of the law enforcement team were also at a loss.


    Qinming and qingniu fell to the ground and wailed.


    But compared with the fear of the inner world, physical pain is nothing at all.


    Qin Ming was terrified.


    The young ox is ignorant.


    They didn''t expect that yebufan would be the fiance of the Lord Yan. What''s more, they didn''t expect that yebufan would be the sworn brother of the other elders and might even become the eighth Lord of the Shenge in the future.


    This is NIMA.


    Great God.


    Qin Ming panicked, counselled, and was afraid: "big, your majesty, I know I was wrong. You, please forgive me."


    "Know it''s wrong?"


    "Forgive you?"


    Yebufan sneered: "if apologizing is useful and begging for mercy is useful, will there be so many killings and deaths in the world?"


    "Break his leg first."


    "Bang."


    "Click."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the dragon and snake of the Holy Spirit Jiuchong directly broke Qin Ming''s left leg.


    "Ah..."


    Qin Ming''s screams broke out.


    All the people in the audience could not help trembling.


    The seven law enforcers looked at each other, and then one of them left secretly.


    Obviously, I went to the God pavilion to find ''help''.


    Yebufan saw it in his eyes, but he didn''t care at all.


    Because it''s not necessary.


    Yebufan knew very well that it was impossible for this man to move to ''help the soldiers''.


    At present, He Tian, the semi divine elder of Shenge, is nearby to ''protect'' himself. If Shenge wanted to take charge, He Tian had already stepped forward to stop it. How could he wait until now.


    Silence means acquiescence.


    Yebufan is confident and fearless.


    Qin Ming was almost unconscious because of his broken leg.


    But he still held on and said in a trembling voice, "I, I, I am the deacon of the Shenge. The Qin family, you, you can''t do this to me."


    "The Qin family?"


    "What?"


    "Deacon of the divine pavilion?"


    "So what."


    "King Ben said he would hit you. It''s useless for anyone to come."


    Yebufan is as arrogant and domineering as ever.


    There was silence.


    Everyone was awed and admired.


    This is a cruel man.


    Qin Ming has been planted.


    However, nanrentong does not think so.


    Others don''t know that yebufan is pulling the tiger skin and the flag, but he knows that what yebufan said before is pure boasting.


    Immediately, he came to yebufan and whispered, "little friend, if not, forget it. At least the Qin family is one of the eight powerful families, and there is a demigod in the family."


    "Well?"


    Yebufan looked at nanrentong and said, "Qin family, one of the eight giants in Zucheng?"


    Nanrentong thought ye Bufan was afraid, or afraid, so he said, "yes, so let''s forget it, little friend."


    forget it?


    How is that possible?


    If Qin Ming is just a small fish and shrimp, yebufan may teach him a lesson and then forget it.


    Can be biased.


    It turned out that the goods belonged to the Qin family, one of the eight powerful families in Zucheng.


    Nima.


    Ancestral City giants.


    A good fat sheep.


    Yebufan was still worried about how to make money and make the world after Taicang dragon and snake could not be sold.


    It''s better now.


    A fat sheep delivered to your door by yourself?


    Who will you kill if you don''t kill him?


    As for the Qin family''s strongman in the semi divine realm.


    Yebufan directly chose to ignore.


    The Qin family has a demigod. Don''t they have a demigod to support them.


    Moreover, the whole Shenge is its own backer.


    Compare with the God Pavilion.


    What is the Qin family?


    Demigod is a brother.


    At this point, yebufan looked at Qin Ming again. The more he looked at Qin Ming, the more happy he was. The more he looked at Qin Ming, the more he loved Qin Ming.


    "Stop."


    The next second, yebufan shouted.


    The twelve dragons and snakes stopped at once.


    Qinming and Jiniu spread out directly on the ground.


    That looks distressing.


    Yebufan stepped forward a few steps, lifted Qin Ming up, smiled and said, "old man, tell me about you. Since you are the direct line of the Qin family, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Eh?"


    Qin Ming was stunned.


    Everyone around me was also confused.


    Since it''s the Qin family, why didn''t you say it earlier?


    What does that mean?


    You can''t be a counsellor, can you?


    Yes.


    The Qin family is one of the eight giants in the ancestral city.


    It''s normal for you to counselle.


    Everyone thought. Yebufan looked at Qin Ming and said, "are you all right? Come on, my king will help you back."


    "I......"


    Happiness comes too suddenly. Qin Ming is still confused.


    Yebufan glared at the twelve dragons and snakes and said, "what are you waiting for? Please take brother Niu with you. Let''s go home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the green bull was also confused.


    I wanted to eat cattle just now.


    Now you are brother Niu again?


    That''s too fast, isn''t it?


    But that''s a good thing.


    At least I don''t have to be beaten again.


    The next second, among the twelve dragons and snakes, one of them, the dragon and snake of the Ninth Heaven of the Holy Spirit, directly grabbed qingniu with one claw.


    Seeing this, yebufan didn''t say any more. Instead, he looked at Qin Ming and said, "old man, where is our family? My king will send you back."


    "Yes, there."


    Qin Ming was still a little confused, but he pointed in the direction of the Qin family.


    "All right."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "let''s go home."


    Then he helped Qin ming to the Qin family.


    Twelve dragons and snakes followed with green cattle.


    Lengfeng and others followed.


    In an instant, a bloody incident spread like a farce.


    Everyone present is still a little confused.


    Is this the end?


    The six law enforcers of the Holy Spirit also looked at each other.


    The law enforcer of the Ninth Heaven of the Holy Spirit frowned and said, "go, follow up and have a look."


    He followed his words.


    Five other law enforcers followed suit.


    The same goes for everyone around.


    But they think differently from law enforcers.


    The law enforcers went there to prevent another accident.


    And they.


    Just to see the excitement.


    At least the Qin family is one of the eight giants in Zucheng.


    Nowadays, members of the lineage are beaten in the street.


    Although yebufan intended to ''show kindness'', the Qin family may not give up.


    The second floor of Tianzi No.1 auction house.


    Looking at the back of yebufan, Yuwen SunYu frowned and said, "send someone to forty-three regions to check immediately to see if what Qin Ming said is true or false."


    If it is true.


    Yuwen sunken fish will never give up.


    The Yuwen family will never give up.


    200000 yuan.


    That''s all for nothing?


    Don''t the Yuwen family have a face?


    More than ten minutes later.


    Zucheng west district.


    In front of the Qin family.


    "Ye, King ye, I''m here."


    Looking at the ancestral home of the Qin family in front of him, Qin Ming was afraid and terrified.


    Although yebufan intended to be nice or even weak, Qin Ming was no longer arrogant and dared not challenge yebufan again.


    After all, yebufan is a fierce man who dares to fight in the ancestral city in front of the law enforcers of the Shenge, and even directly teaches the law enforcers a lesson.


    If you try to provoke again, it doesn''t mean you want to die.


    "This is it, isn''t it?"


    When Qin Ming''s words fell, yebufan glanced at the Qin family''s ancestral home in front of him.


    ''bang.''


    The next second, before Qin ming could answer, yebufan pushed him to the ground.


    Both profiteering and barbarism.


    Qin Ming fell to the ground, stunned and forced: "big, king?"


    Yebufan didn''t pay any attention. He didn''t even look at him. He just looked at the Qin family''s ancestral home in front of him, mobilized his inner power, and shouted: "listen to the king. Your Qin family members have cut off the king''s wealth. Therefore, you Qin family must compensate the king for all of his money, a total of 10million yuan."


    "Give me the money. It''s over."


    "If you don''t, I will settle down with the Qin family."


    "Now you have three minutes to decide whether to live or perish. You can choose for yourself."

 Chapter 2507

    "Now you have three minutes to decide whether to live or perish. You can choose for yourself."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, there was a moment of silence. Everyone who followed him to the Qin family''s ancestral home also looked at him dumbfounded and silly.


    What did king ye say?


    He said that the Qin family had cut off his wealth, so the Qin family must compensate him for his losses?


    Ten million yuan?


    Settle down the Qin family without paying?


    what the fuck.


    what the fuck.


    what the fuck.


    In an instant, everyone was shocked.


    Six law enforcers are no exception.


    They thought yebufan was taking Qin Ming home to calm things down.


    But he didn''t want to come to the Qin family to claim compensation.


    Ten million yuan.


    This is NIMA.


    The blackmail of red fruit.


    A cruel man deserves to be called a cruel man.


    Still so arrogant.


    Still so domineering.


    Domineering.


    For this reason, he will be his idol from now on.


    Many people thought in secret.


    Qin Ming was shocked, but there was only a blank in his mind.


    "Unbridled."


    Also at this time, in the ancestral home of the Qin family, a roar of anger rang out.


    Then, an old man in green shirt suddenly appeared in front of the Qin family''s ancestral home, and also appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Not only that, the Qin family also ran out of the house one after another, and stood behind the old man in green shirt.


    The old man in green shirt glanced at Qin Ming and qingniu. After half a second, he fell on yebufan and shouted, "who are you?"


    "It''s easy to say. I''m the leader of the best stronghold in the world, yebufan, King Ye."


    The best stronghold in the world?


    Stronghold leader King ye?


    Never heard of it.


    The old man in green shirt frowned and pointed to Qin Ming and qingniu who were dying on the ground. "Did you fight?"


    "Of course."


    "Why?"


    "Because he ruined the king''s business and cut off his wealth."


    "Well?"


    The old man in green shirt frowned.


    Yebufan opens his mouth again and tells the cause of the matter in detail without hesitation.


    There is no half exaggeration.


    There is no half false.


    After that, yebufan looked at the old man in green shirt and said, "so, do you think the Qin family should compensate the king for all his losses?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man in green shirt twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    The other people present were all messy and speechless.


    I have seen shameless people.


    But I have never seen such shameless.


    Dig a hole to cheat.


    You still have a reason?


    The next second, the old man in green shirt looked solemn and said, "I don''t think Qin Ming was wrong. After all, he just told the truth."


    "So you Qin family don''t intend to compensate the king for his loss?"


    "If it is the Qin family that caused your loss, we are naturally willing to compensate, but in fact, the loss you call is not caused by the Qin family."


    "Not you?"


    Yebufan sneered: "if it weren''t for your old Qin family to dismantle the king''s platform, the king''s Dragon and snake would not be sold?"


    "But you were lying."


    "What''s wrong with deceiving people? I cheat people by my ability. I''m in charge of your Qin family''s shit. I need you to mind your own business?"


    Can it be so reasonable to cheat people out of money?


    Can you still order a face?


    The old man in green shirt is messy.


    Yebufan said, "come on, don''t fret about it. Just tell me. Will the Qin family compensate for the king''s loss or not?"


    "Little friend, be reasonable."


    If ye Bufan''s background and origin were not clear, and ye Bufan''s arrogance made the old man in green shirt afraid, he might have already taken action to suppress ye Bufan with the momentum of thunder. How could he talk nonsense with ye Bufan here.


    However, the old man in Qingshan was afraid, but yebufan didn''t.


    "Be reasonable?"


    Yebufan rebuked coldly: "you Qin family cut off the king''s wealth first, and don''t want to make compensation later. Now, you have the face to tell the king to be reasonable?"


    "OK, the king will reason with you."


    ''boom.''


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan''s momentum changed and he shot in vain.


    Great wilderness stele hand.


    A 72 fold increase.


    The sky covering hand presses the old man in green shirt.


    "Not good."


    The old man in green shirt changed his complexion and hurriedly said, "all of you, back off."


    He didn''t think that yebufan would make a sudden move.


    He didn''t think that yebufan''s'' easy ''strike was as good as the Holy Spirit''s Ninth Heaven.


    ''whew.''


    ''whew.''


    ''whew.''


    The Qin family did not hesitate at all. As soon as the old man in green shirt said something, they had already dispersed.


    Not only they, but also others around them.


    The old man in green shirt struck with a fist and shook yebufan''s hand.


    In an instant, fists and feet collided.


    "Boom..."


    A great roar sounded.


    The energy shock of terror swept all directions.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    The gate of the Qin family''s ancestral home and the surrounding walls collapsed instantly.


    The old man in green shirt retreated three steps in a row.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this, everyone at the scene could not help taking a breath.


    They didn''t expect that ye Bufan shot in an instant, which not only made a huge noise, but also beat the old man back three steps.


    You know, Qin Feng, an old man in green shirt, is not only the current owner of the Qin family, but also the strong one of the nine heaven of the Holy Spirit.


    A blow to repel him?


    Is that at least the Ninth Heaven of the Holy Spirit?


    King Ye is also the Ninth Heaven of the Holy Spirit?


    How old is he?


    Everyone was shocked.


    Qin Feng, too, looked straight at ye Bufan and said, "who are you?"


    At this age.


    Such cultivation.


    The other party can''t be nobody.


    Can be biased.


    Have you never heard of each other?


    Things go wrong for a reason.


    ''boom.''


    Yebufan doesn''t respond, and the hand of covering the sky is photographed again.


    "I am special..."


    The old man in green shirt is messy and crazy.


    He could not help but want to scold his mother.


    What is this place?


    This is his ancestral home of the Qin family.


    The two holy spirits, the strong ones of the Ninth Heaven, are fighting here to destroy his Qin family''s ancestral home?


    But yebufan has already made a move, and Qin Feng has no choice at all.


    After all, if he avoids the war, yebufan''s palm will directly hit the Qin family''s ancestral home. At that time, it is estimated that half of the Qin family will be in ruins.


    But it can''t go on like this.


    "Take him down."


    Qin Feng shook ye Bufan''s hand and shouted.


    Regardless of yebufan''s identity and origin, the only way to capture him is to protect the Qin family''s ancestral home.


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    Qin Feng''s words came to an end. All the strong spirits in the Qin family took action. There were more than 100 of them, including seven in the Ninth Heaven of the Holy Spirit.


    Great power.


    The smell of terror.


    All the people around immediately backed away in fear.


    The six law enforcers also turned pale.


    Yebufan was completely unafraid: "since you want to fight, the king will accompany you to the end and dismantle this place for the king."


    "Roar."


    "Roar."


    "Roar."


    At the command of yebufan, twelve dragons and snakes roared up to the sky.


    Their terrifying ferocity shook the earth.


    Especially the first two dragons and snakes of the nine heavens of the Holy Spirit. The breath released by them made even the strong men of the nine heavens of the Holy Spirit in the Qin family feel palpitation.


    This is also normal.


    The dragons and snakes in the holy spirit realm have turned into real dragons, and they are also the second royal family in the small thousand realm of Tianyuan. Within the same level, they have unparalleled combat power and can be called invincible.


    Of course, even so, ye Bufan can''t defeat the Qin family. After all, the Qin family has more than 100 strong people in the holy spirit realm.


    Too many ants can kill elephants.


    What''s more, these heavenly kings of the Qin family are not ants.


    But so what.


    Can''t fight?


    If I can''t beat you, I will tear down your ancestral home first.


    As for others.


    Anyway, with the support of the divine Pavilion, can you kill the king?


    You dare.


    You should also ask whether the divine Pavilion agrees.


    In the face of the monstrous power of the twelve dragons and snakes, more than 100 strong spirits in the Qin family lost their gods in an instant.


    Yebufan doesn''t stop.


    It''s done.


    He went straight at the old man in green.


    Twelve dragons and snakes were also killed after ye Bufan.


    A battle is imminent.


    All the people around me were stupid.


    They didn''t expect this to happen.


    This is the battle of the Holy Spirit.


    Do you want to destroy the entire ancestral city?


    "Stop it."


    Also at this time, in the ancestral home of the Qin family, a breath of terror suddenly swept over the audience.


    Yebufan''s body stagnated and his eyebrows coagulated.


    Qin family, demigod?

 Chapter 2508

    Yebufan is sure that it must have been the Qin family''s demigod. If it had not been for this, he would never have felt palpitation.


    Yebufan thinks so, and so do others present.


    Such a terrible breath can not come from the strong in the Holy Spirit. Only half god can be half god.


    For a moment, everyone was shocked and silent.


    The Qin family were overjoyed.


    Especially Qin Feng, the patriarch.


    Although he was not afraid of yebufan and his entourage, he was really worried that the Qin family''s ancestral home would be reduced to ruins.


    It''s alright now.


    Lao Zu made a move.


    Yebufan and his party are not afraid at all.


    The Qin family''s ancestral home has been preserved.


    The next second, a figure appeared beside Qin Feng.


    He has a white hair and a young face, and is dressed in green robes.


    The visitor is none other than the Qin family''s ancestor, Qin Wuyi, a semi God.


    "See my grandfather."


    Facing Qin boundless, Qin Feng threw a salute.


    "See my grandfather."


    The rest of the Qin family also saluted one after another.


    Qin Wuliya didn''t care at all. He just glanced at yebufan and said, "little friend, I''ve passed some."


    "Yes?"


    Yebufan sneered: "where did you go?"


    As soon as the conversation changed, yebufan said again: "it''s you. Are you the ancestor of the Qin family''s semi divine realm? Just in time, your descendants Qin Ming cut off the king''s wealth and caused irreparable losses to the king. So, lose money, ten million yuan."


    Then yebufan stretched out his right hand and asked for money.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, everyone at the scene could not help but draw from the corners of their mouths.


    Today, they have finally seen what courage is and what a dancer on the tip of a knife is.


    There is no doubt that King Ye is in front of us.


    In the presence of demigod, you dare to blackmail.


    Ten million more?


    Don''t want to live.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Wuyi, the ancestor of the Qin family, also drew a sharp corner of his mouth.


    Yebufan''s cry not only disturbed the Qin family, but also disturbed him, the strongman of the demigod realm.


    Although he did not show up, he had been secretly following the development of the situation.


    Therefore, Qin Wuyi knew exactly what had happened.


    Just because he knew it clearly, he was more speechless.


    It was Qin Ming''s fault to expose ye Bufan''s scam in public.


    But what Qin Ming said is true after all.


    The man in front of me is just taking advantage of the opportunity to extort money.


    Even if you open your mouth, it''s 10 million.


    Do you really think the Qin family''s money came from a strong wind?


    What''s more, he had already appeared in person, and he was still reluctant to let go.


    At least I am also a demigod.


    Don''t you want to lose face?


    Speechless.


    Messy.


    More angry.


    But Qin Wuyi ignored yebufan, but looked to a certain position in the distance and said, "He Tian, is this what your God Pavilion means?"


    what?


    Hetian?


    Seven elders of Shenge?


    Is he there, too?


    King Ye blackmailed the Qin family at the instigation of the divine pavilion?


    It can''t be true?


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Ha ha ha."


    At this time, a hearty laugh rang out: "Qin boundless, you can eat at random, you can''t talk at random, and the God Pavilion didn''t instruct him to do anything."


    ''whew.''


    As soon as the voice fell, a human shadow appeared beside yebufan.


    It''s none other than he Tian, the seven elders of Shenge.


    "Hiss..."


    At the moment of seeing he Tian, everyone on the scene could not help taking a breath.


    They did not expect that the seven elders of Shenge were actually here.


    Is it true that what king ye did was inspired by the divine pavilion?


    Everyone present was so shocked that they didn''t dare to breathe any more.


    Qin Wuliya frowned and looked straight at he Tiandao: "if it weren''t for the divine pavilion''s instigation, why didn''t the divine Pavilion ask him about his misdeeds and tyranny here? Are the rules set by the divine Pavilion only aimed at us? Or are the so-called rules of the divine pavilion just decorations?"


    "The rules set by the God pavilion are not decorations, but..."


    He Tian was embarrassed and said, "brother boundless, you must have known what happened. After all, your descendants of the Qin family cut off people''s money first."


    "Fart."


    Qin Wuyi angrily scolded: "what bullshit is breaking people''s money. Is it reasonable for this boy to cheat in the ancestral city?"


    "Old man, how do you talk?"


    Before he Tian opened his mouth, yebufan pointed to Qin Wuliya and said angrily, "my king is buying low and selling high. How can it be a lie?"


    After a pause, yebufan said again, "your Qin family is also one of the eight giants in Zucheng, and there should be a lot of industries under it?"


    "Do you think the Qin family always buy high and sell low?"


    "To say tenthousand steps back, what if the king is cheating?"


    "It''s my king''s skill to get to the pit."


    "The king is incompetent if he can''t find out."


    "What''s the matter with the Qin family?"


    "Do you need to worry about eating carrots?"


    Listen.


    Listen.


    What is this called.


    Abduction can be said to be so straightforward.


    Really.


    A shameless man is invincible in the world.


    Qin Wuyi''s mouth was twitching wildly.


    He Tian is also messy and speechless.


    "Cough."


    The next second, He Tian pretended to cough softly and said: "little friend, although the Qin family made a mistake first, it can''t be entirely their fault. I''d better do it like this. I''ll let the Qin family give me an idea. Let''s even pass this. What do you think?"


    "What?"


    "What?"


    As soon as He Tian''s voice fell, two exclamations sounded at the same time.


    One man, ye Bufan.


    One Qin boundless.


    Then both of them shouted at the same time:


    "No."


    "I refuse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Facing the determination of the two, He Tian took a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    Yebufan pointed to Qin Wuliya and shouted: "old man, don''t you get a bargain and sell well. I tell you, it''s useless for anyone to come here today. It''s only 10 million, the same price."


    "In my dream, my Qin family won''t pay for a single Dao Yuan."


    "Then go ahead."


    "Just a holy spirit, a mole ant. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Yebufan and Qin Wuyi fought head to head.


    "That''s enough."


    He Tian couldn''t bear it, so he angrily scolded Qin Wuliya, and then looked at Qin Wuliya and said, "brother Wuliya, if you give me a face, it will be 100000. How about that?"


    "Well?"


    Qin Wuyi''s eyebrows coagulated.


    Give you a face?


    He Tian said so. Qin Wuyi really can''t refuse.


    The most important thing is He Tian''s attitude.


    He seems to be very embarrassed, very helpless?


    Is there anything special about this boy?


    Qin Wuyi thought.


    Yebufan quit.


    "What do you mean, old man?"


    He looked at He Tian directly and shouted angrily, "my king is demanding 10 million yuan. You asked him to use 100 thousand yuan to kill my king? What do you think of my king? A beggar?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Tian took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said helplessly, "little friend, there''s a lot of 100000. Let''s stop when we see the good news."


    "My king claimed $10 million, but you asked him to give only $100, 000. How dare you say that?"


    "Are you a king or something?"


    "OK, you are a bull, and the God Pavilion is a bull. My king will give you face. I won''t do it if I don''t want this ten million yuan?"


    Then yebufan turned and left.


    "Eh?"


    He Tian was stunned.


    Qin Wuyi was also stunned.


    Are you leaving now?


    Not even 100000?


    Other people around are also a little overwhelmed.


    At this time, yebufan''s angry voice suddenly sounded:


    "What''s the matter? I''m going back to the forty-three regions now. I don''t care who likes it or who goes."

 Chapter 2509

    "What''s the matter? I''m going back to the forty-three regions now. I don''t care who likes it or who goes."


    Yebufan puts down the burden directly.


    All the people present were confused.


    What do you mean by that?


    You don''t care about the big three?


    Who loves to go, who goes?


    What do you have to do with Dabi of the three nationalities?


    Everyone doesn''t know why.


    He Tian is a corner of his mouth.


    Naturally, he knew the agreement between yebufan and the leaders of Shenge.


    He also knows that with the strength of yebufan, it is not difficult to win the first place in the next three races.


    But, whatever does that mean?


    Is this a toss up?


    Little friend, you are too willful.


    The most important thing is that if yebufan gives up the challenge directly because of this matter, he will certainly be responsible for it. After all, the benefits brought by the three races'' big competition in the top ten are not just hundreds of thousands or millions of Dao Yuan. In the long run, it is definitely more than onebillion Dao Yuan.


    Immediately, He Tian came forward to hold ye Bufan, and Shi Shi ran said, "little friend, can''t we have something to say?"


    "No."


    Yebufan did not give in and said: "the divine Pavilion helped outsiders bully the king, and I want the king to help you finish the three clan big match. What do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Tian is messy.


    What do you mean that Shenge helps outsiders bully you.


    God Pavilion is bullying you.


    Say ten million.


    You are clearly bullying others.


    "Little friend, ten million yuan is too much. Let''s not say whether the Qin family agrees or not. Even if they agree, they can''t take it out."


    "One of the eight giants in Zucheng, can''t afford a mere 10 million yuan? Are you so easy to cheat when you are king?"


    "A mere ten million?"


    He Tian was stunned and said, "little friend, why don''t I let the Qin family step back? How about 200000 yuan?"


    "Ten million, the same price."


    You''re so special. It gives you a face, doesn''t it?


    "OK."


    The next second, He Tian said, "just 10 million."


    "What?"


    As soon as He Tian said this, everyone at the scene immediately exclaimed.


    Yebufan was also stunned.


    He stubbornly bit 10 million yuan, but just wanted to extort more Dao Yuan from the Qin family, but he Tian agreed.


    It was really an accident in an accident.


    Yebufan is so.


    The Qin family quit.


    Qin Wuyi looked directly at He Tian and shouted angrily, "He Tian, what do you mean? Why should you decide for the Qin family?"


    "Shut up."


    He Tian angrily scolded Qin Wuyi and said, "I am the elder of the divine Pavilion. I mean the divine Pavilion. Do you want to disobey the divine pavilion?"


    "What are you, because you want to represent the divine pavilion?"


    Qin Wuyi was furious.


    "Hum."


    He Tianleng hummed and said, "although I can''t fully represent the divine Pavilion, the divine Pavilion will definitely stand on my side. Do you know why?"


    "Why?"


    "Because ye Xiaoyou is about to represent the Terran in the next three race big match, and is absolutely sure to help the Terran win the first place in the three race big match, or even take the top ten places in the three race big match. So, do you think the God Pavilion will stand on Ye Xiaoyou''s side?"


    "What?"


    As soon as He Tian said this, everyone present was shocked again.


    Is this robber going to participate in the three clan competition?


    Can you definitely win the first place, or even the top ten?


    wait.


    Qin Wuliya was stunned and pointed to yebufan and said, "you said he would take part in the three races'' big competition?"


    "Of course."


    "Is he the warrior who robbed the territory?"


    "Joke, how can ye Xiaoyou participate in the big competition among the three ethnic groups if he is not a martial artist who robbed the territory?"


    "Hiss..."


    Qin Wuliya couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Everyone else is no exception.


    King Ye is just a warrior in Daojie territory?


    Nima.


    How is that possible?


    Can the martial arts in Daojie defeat Qin Feng, the leader of the Qin family, the powerful man of the Holy Spirit of the Ninth Heaven, without any power to fight back??


    Is this going against the sky?


    In the shock of everyone, Qin Wuyi didn''t know what to say.


    If yebufan is really a martial artist who robbed the territory of Tao, then he must be able to easily win the first of the three races.


    Based on this premise, Shenge will certainly support ye Bufan.


    God Pavilion.


    Although the Qin family is one of the eight giants in the ancestral City, there is a gap between the Qin family and the divine Pavilion in terms of strength and heritage.


    God Pavilion is an elephant.


    The Qin family is an ant.


    How can an ant beat an elephant.


    But is that all?


    Ten million.


    This is to make the Qin family smash the pot and sell iron, and ruin their wealth.


    Without waiting for Qin Wuyi to think more, He Tian spoke again and said lightly, "of course, I also know that 10 million is not a small amount. The Qin family can''t take it out. In this way, I will pay 200000 yuan in advance, and write an IOU for the rest. I will pay it back slowly in the future. It''s 200000 yuan a month."


    200000 in advance?


    For the rest, write a thousand, and pay 200000 a month?


    MMP¡£


    Qin boundless is bitter and oppressive.


    Shit.


    Yebufan also cursed in his heart.


    He thought he Tian really wanted to make decisions for himself.


    He was even ready to go to heaven.


    But I don''t want to.


    How dare you play routine with me.


    What? 200000 yuan in advance, and the rest will be repaid monthly.


    Shit.


    If you don''t know that the leaders of Shenge are plotting against you, yebufan really believes it.


    But it happened that yebufan already knew that after the big match among the three clans was over, the leaders of Shenge would search their souls and explore the so-called secrets of Taoism.


    That''s it. Still slowly?


    What a fart.


    To put it bluntly, it''s 200000.


    Yebufan pressed down his anger and said, "no, ten million copies of the king are now, immediately and soon."


    "Little friend, aren''t you forcing people to do it?"


    "My king likes to force others to face difficulties. Why, can''t you? No, three clan big competition. Why do you want to find my king?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Nai really wanted to beat ye Bufan up, and even killed him. But he could only bear it and said, "little friend, it''s no use even if you want to force others to do it. With the strength and inside information of the Qin family, they can''t take out ten million yuan."


    "Can''t you take it out? If you can''t take it out, you can sell your children and women, sell your houses and land."


    Are you trying to push people to a dead end?


    He Tian''s mouth is almost crooked.


    All the people around were pale and scared.


    no way out.


    It''s really that King Ye is so cruel in front of them.


    The Qin family was almost desperate.


    Qin Wulian, the ancestor of the Qin family, was even more angry: "He Tian, since the God Pavilion doesn''t want to give me a living, I, the Qin family..."


    "Wait."


    He Tian was shocked, and immediately interrupted Qin Wuyi, saying, "brother Wuyi, let''s talk about something, talk about it."


    Then he took Qin Wuyi aside.


    Three minutes later.


    They came to yebufan again.


    Qin Wuyi still looks blue.


    He Tian, facing ye Bufan, said with a smile, "little friend, the Qin family agreed to your terms. However, you also know that ten million yuan is not a small amount after all. It is impossible and unrealistic for the Qin family to give you ten million yuan at once. Therefore, after discussing with brother Wuyi, I will give you 200000 yuan first. The Qin family will try to pay off the rest in two months. Is this the head office?"


    that ''s ok?


    OK, your sister.


    Two months later, King Ben was already ''cool'' and needed his Qin family to pay back the money?


    But yebufan also knows that 200000 is the limit. It is obviously impossible to roll more wool from the Qin family.


    If you continue to bite hard, I''m afraid it will be counterproductive, and you''ll end up with nothing in a bamboo basket. He Tian may even see that there is nothing at all.


    Therefore, yebufan directly chose to give in: "OK, my king is not that unreasonable person. Two months is two months. However, if the Qin family can''t pay off the money after two months, don''t blame my king for being rude."


    "Of course, I don''t have to worry about it. If the Qin family wants to break their promise, my God Pavilion will be the first to refuse."


    He Tian immediately replied.


    "Remember, you said that."


    Yebufan said something, and then the conversation changed: "however, 200000 is too little. In this case, give 300000 first."


    "Just as Xiao you said, give 300000 first."


    He Tian made the decision directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Shit.


    Less.

 Chapter 2510

    Just congratulate Tian for his cheerfulness.


    If he asked for half a million yuan, he would certainly agree.


    But forget it.


    Only 200000.


    I don''t need this money.


    What''s more, what is this place?


    This is the ancestral city of the human race.


    Besides the Qin family, there are four families and seven rich families.


    After the Qin family, you can leave the Qin family.


    There is no need to hang from a tree.


    There is no need to work on the same sheep.


    "Give me the money."


    Yebufan stretched out his hand and said frankly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Tian drew his lips and looked at Qin Wuyi.


    "Hum."


    Qin Wuyi snorted coldly and said, "give it to him."


    Then he returned directly to the Qin family''s ancestral home.


    That posture.


    We should have more Qi.


    Be as angry as you can be.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan just smiled calmly.


    Qin Wuliu knows that several pavilions of Shenge will search for their souls after the three clan competition. Yebufan doesn''t know. However, yebufan is sure that he Tian must have made it clear to him that he will die after the three clan competition.


    In other words, most of his current reaction is fake.


    It looks very similar.


    Yebufan did not pay any attention, but looked at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng was stunned and said, "wait."


    After all, he also entered the Qin family''s ancestral home, apparently to get money.


    In a few minutes.


    Qin Feng went and returned.


    "Here you are."


    He threw a storage ring at yebufan.


    Yebufan smiled and said, "thanks, but don''t forget that there are 9.7 million left. You only have two months."


    "Let''s go."


    Words fall, yebufan turns and leaves.


    Twelve dragons and snakes and 350 murdering guards followed.


    Of course, there is nanrentong.


    Shit.


    Looking at the back of yebufan and his entourage, all the Qin family clenched their fists and gnashed their teeth. They were angry, anxious, hateful and angry.


    After today, the Qin family will surely become a laughing stock for everyone in the ancestral city.


    But what can they do?


    They were also very helpless in the face of the giant god Pavilion.


    The people around pointed out.


    The Qin family were more angry.


    Qin Feng''s sharp eyes scanned the audience and shouted angrily, "what are you looking at? Get out of here."


    "Hua la la..."


    In an instant, all the people around scattered like birds and animals.


    They wanted to make fun of the Qin family.


    But they are not king ye after all.


    King Ye treats the Qin family as grandchildren, but they can''t.


    Everyone dispersed.


    There was a dead silence.


    "Hum."


    Qin Feng gave a cold Snort and said, "send Qin Ming and qingniu to the boundless world. Don''t step out of the boundless world for ten years."


    "In addition, do not use any resources within the family."


    Qin Feng turned and left without even looking at Qin Ming.


    If it weren''t for Qin Ming, why would the Qin family be blackmailed?


    If it weren''t for Qin Ming, why would the Qin family be so disgraced?


    It''s all because of him.


    The crime is intolerable.


    Then send to the boundless.


    ''bang.''


    As soon as Qin Feng''s voice fell, Qin Ming sat down on the ground.


    His eyes were blank, desperate and indignant.


    So is qingniu.


    Where is the boundless?


    That is the place that people, demons and half demons must contend for.


    Although its internal resources and wealth are numerous, its risk level is 10 times, 100 times, or even a thousand times that of the outside world.


    All demigods are at risk of falling, let alone the Holy Spirit.


    It''s better now.


    Qin Feng even sent them directly to the boundless world for ten years.


    And they are not allowed to use their resources.


    This is NIMA.


    What did he and the green bull eat, drink and use in the realm of nothingness?


    Don''t you have to eat or drink for ten years?


    Even so, there must be a place to stay.


    Live in the city.


    That will cost money.


    Live outside the city.


    That doesn''t cost money.


    But how to live outside the city?


    If you encounter the demon clan and half demon, it will not be cool.


    Therefore, we still have to live in the city.


    So, still have to spend money.


    Not in the family.


    Then you have to go out of town to earn money.


    Outside the city


    The demon clan is everywhere.


    Half demon is rampant.


    Just think about it, Qin Ming''s scalp is numb.


    Ten years.


    Whether you can live to that time is a question.


    Qin Ming knew he was finished.


    His hatred for yebufan has been raised to the extreme.


    If it were not for him, why would he fall into such a field.


    ¡­¡­


    The original ''farce'' ended up with the Qin family paying 10million Dao Yuan, and Qin Ming and qingniu directly distributed to the boundless world.


    It soon spread all over the ancestral city.


    At the beginning, the vast majority of people, even everyone, did not believe it at all, especially the four big families and seven big families outside the Qin family.


    But it was soon confirmed.


    It is true that King Ye blackmailed the Qin family.


    The Qin family''s compromise is also true.


    For a moment, the whole city was in an uproar.


    No one expected that the Qin family, one of the eight giants in Zucheng, would be blackmailed by a man who had never heard of it.


    Yebufan also entered the sight of everyone in the city.


    It can be said that once you become famous, the whole city knows it.


    But compared with the extortion of the Qin family, most people are more concerned about, or more concerned about, yebufan''s own strength.


    Cultivation of Dao Jiejing.


    The fighting power of the Holy Spirit?


    Is this a man or a monster?


    The most important thing is that the goods even have to participate in the three races'' competition.


    The Holy Spirit''s nine heavenly powers.


    It was placed in the Dabi of the three clans in the territory of Daojie, and the other two clans were not allowed to be pushed horizontally.


    It is simply bullying the demon clan and half demon.


    But that''s a good thing.


    After all, the big ratio of the three ethnic groups is not only a contest between the three ethnic groups who rob the territory of martial arts, but also a shocking gamble about the future development.


    If King Ye wins the first place, the Terrans can enjoy three years of huge profits.


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    At this time, yebufan is wandering in the streets of Zucheng with 12 dragons and snakes and all murderers.


    Of course, there is nanrentong.


    As for He Tian, he hid in the dark again.


    The party swam about at will.


    Yebufan is thinking about where he should go next.


    The dragon and snake that sold to Yuwen sunfish and others made more than 200000 yuan, plus the 300000 yuan given by the Qin family.


    Yebufan has collected more than 500000 yuan.


    Plus 300, 000 in the Shenge.


    That is more than 800000 Dao Yuan, that is, more than 800000 world power.


    Yebufan originally intended to improve the accomplishments of Lengfeng and others, let them participate in the big competition among the three races, and help the Terrans win the top ten.


    But now.


    Things have changed.


    The divine Pavilion is plotting against itself.


    Yebufan may not let Lengfeng and others continue to participate in the three races'' big competition.


    Of course, ye Bufan has not made a final decision on whether to let Lengfeng and other ginseng not participate in the next three races'' big match.


    If not.


    Then these 300000 leaf sails will be directly used on themselves.


    That is to say, ye Bufan now has more than 800000 world power available.


    If more than 800000 world powers are thrown down, his accomplishments can definitely be pushed to the level of the Holy Spirit''s eightfold heaven.


    Should the spirit of the eightfold heaven be able to fight against the demigod?


    But not enough.


    What ye Bufan wants is not to fight against the demigod, but to crush the demigod, or even the power to crush the Lord of God.


    Therefore, he still needs more Dao Yuan and the power of the world.


    In that case, let''s start from the other four families and seven rich families in the ancestral city.


    But


    Where do you start?


    And what kind of reasons should we use?


    Can''t you just ask for money?


    I''m so sorry.


    But at this time, yebufan came up to a man, and came to yebufan, gave a salute, and said, "I have seen King Ye."


    "Who are you, sleeper?"


    Yebufan wakes up, regains his consciousness, stares at the boy in front of him, and says with a little dissatisfaction and anger: "do you know that people are scared to death?"


    "Er..."|


    The boy was stunned and said with embarrassment: "sorry, King ye, little..."


    "Who are you?"


    Yebufan interrupts the boy and asks again.


    "If you go back to King ye, the younger one is the servant of the Nie family. Our young master has already held a banquet on the first floor of the world. He wants to make friends with King ye, so he sends the younger one to invite him."


    I said respectfully.


    "The Nie family?"


    Yebufan frowned.


    "Yes."


    I answered, and finally added: "my young master is the third son of the Nie family, one of the eight giants in the ancestral city."


    "The Nie family, one of the eight powerful families?"


    Yebufan''s eyes lit up and he looked straight at the boy and said: "boy, do you know that you scared the king just now, so... Lose money."

 Chapter 2511

    "Boy, do you know that you scared the king just now, so... Lose money."


    "Lose... Lose money?"


    The Nie family servant was confused.


    What did I do?


    I just invited you to the banquet at the young master''s order, and then said hello to you. Why did I scare you?


    Still, still losing money?


    This is touch porcelain.


    incorrect.


    Are you blackmailing me?


    The nies are confused.


    Other people around me are not.


    Especially nanrentong.


    At this moment, he did not know what to say.


    I just blackmailed the Qin family, and now I have my eyes on the Nie family.


    This is NIMA.


    What do you want?


    Want to turn the world around?


    Nanrentong has regretted bringing yebufan to Zucheng.


    But Lengfeng and other more than 300 God killing guards will not.


    "Brush."


    They immediately surrounded the nies.


    "Lose money."


    More than 300 killers shouted in unison.


    ''bang.''


    The nies sat down on the ground.


    The passers-by were scared to flee.


    Looking at yebufan, the Nie family servant was frightened, shuddered and trembled and said, "Ye, ye, King ye, little, little have no money."


    "No money?"


    Yebufan chuckled: "it doesn''t matter if you have no money. Aren''t you your young master''s attendant? If you have no money, let your young master compensate. If your young master has no money, let the Nie family compensate. As one of the eight giants in the ancestral City, I''m not afraid you have no money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The boy is disordered and crazy.


    Indeed, it is better to meet than to be famous. This product is simply unreasonable.


    But what can he do?


    He is also very helpless.


    No, he is really desperate.


    "Take it away."


    Without waiting for the nies to think more, yebufan gave a cold rebuke and said, "let''s go to the best restaurant in the world to ask their young master for a debt."


    Yebufan made a decision in a few words and became the third young master of the Nie family or the stronghold leader of the whole Nie family.


    The passers-by around this scene were all disordered, speechless, and some of their scalp was numb.


    They have seen many shameless people, but they have never seen such shameless people as king Ye.


    Blackmail is blackmail.


    Special compensation?


    Compensate your uncle.


    Can you still order a face?


    "Go."


    People around him thought, but Lengfeng had already mentioned the nies'' young fellow.


    The Nie family servant turned pale and trembled all over, but he didn''t dare to resist at all. He didn''t even dare to breathe more.


    The party rushed to the best restaurant in the world.


    Many people.


    Or the vast majority of people on the scene followed.


    What for?


    Naturally, I went to see the excitement.


    When King Ye blackmailed the Qin family, they didn''t see it before. Now they are in contact with the Nie family again. Naturally, they don''t want to make mistakes again.


    They wondered whether the rumors were true or false.


    Zucheng west district.


    The first floor in the world.


    It is also the industry of yuwenjia.


    When yebufan and his entourage arrived here, the number of people who had come to watch with them had grown from the first ten or twenty to more than a thousand.


    The mighty team.


    The dark one.


    It''s just seeping.


    Yebufan didn''t care about this.


    In front of the first floor in the world.


    "Your young master is here?"


    Yebufan glanced at the nies'' servant, who was held by Lengfeng.


    The Nie family servant trembled.


    "Well..."


    He nodded silently.


    Yebufan looked directly at the first floor of the world and shouted, "who is the third young master of the Nie family? Nie Wushuang? Get out of here."


    ''boom.''


    When yebufan said this, everyone in the restaurant was shocked.


    The third young master of the Nie family, Nie Wushuang?


    Get out?


    Is this man going to pick a fight?


    In an instant, more than 20 people swarmed out of the restaurant.


    One of them, a young man in white with a folding fan in his hand, changed his complexion at the moment when he saw the nies'' boy who was carried by Leng Feng, and then turned around to leave.


    Naturally, this scene could not escape ye Bufan''s eyes.


    "You, stop."


    Yebufan pointed at him and shouted loudly.


    The boy trembled all over.


    He turned around and looked at yebufan. He was a little confused, so he said, "my friend, are you talking to me?"


    "Yes, it is you."


    Yebufan said bluntly, "the third young master of the Nie family, Nie Wushuang?"


    "I......"


    The boy instinctively wanted to deny it, but when he saw so many people watching, he could only bite his teeth and said: "yes, I am Nie Wushuang. I don''t know... Are you?"


    "Well, if you don''t change your name, I will be the first stronghold leader in the world, King ye Bufan."


    King ye?


    Just blackmailed the king Ye of the Qin family?


    Wow


    More than 20 people around Nie Wushuang immediately dispersed as birds and beasts.


    In the blink of an eye, there was only Nie Wushuang left in front of the first floor of the world.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Wushuang twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    "Is this your little Valet?"


    ''bang.''


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Lengfeng directly threw the nies'' servant in his hand to niewushuang''s feet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Wushuang''s corners of his mouth drew again.


    Although he didn''t know what had happened, those who came were not good. Yebufan and his party were clearly looking for trouble.


    If you can, Nie Wushuang really wants to deny it, saying that he doesn''t know the Nie family servant at all.


    But is denial useful in this scenario?


    Nie Wushuang thought it was useless.


    So he gritted his teeth and said, "yes."


    "That''s easy. Just now, the boy scared the king. As his master, you... Lose money."


    "Young master, I, I didn''t."


    The Nie family servant immediately opened his mouth and said wrongfully.


    "No?"|


    Yebufan gave a cold rebuke, stared at the nies and said, "you mean, my king is framing you?"


    Can I say yes?


    The Nie family boy was so desperate that he was about to cry.


    Nie wudiao finally understood what was going on.


    The so-called being scared is nothing. In other words, it is just an excuse for yebufan, an excuse to blackmail himself.


    Shit.


    How can there be such a shameless person in this world.


    I still want to make friends with him.


    Make friends.


    Nie Wushuang was furious.


    But he dared not say that.


    And now is not the time to think about it.


    The top priority is how to deal with it.


    As one of the eight giants in Zucheng, the Nie family and the Qin family have the same strength.


    The Qin family has accepted the advice.


    The Nie family can''t fight with each other.


    In that case, admit it.


    With a decision in mind, Nie Wushuang calmed down for a while. Then he looked at yebufan and lowered his posture to the lowest: "yes, yes, yes, King ye said yes, it should be compensated, but it must be compensated. I don''t know... How much does King ye think it is appropriate to compensate?"


    Just as the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face.


    Nie Wushuang feels that, as the third young master of the Nie family, he has lowered his posture as much as possible, and the other party should not embarrass himself too much.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong.


    Yebufan didn''t give him any face: "the Qin family paid the king 10million before. Although you didn''t cause money loss to the king, you made the king''s spirit suffer indelible trauma, so... Let''s give you a discount of 5million."

 Chapter 2512

    Five million?


    And a discount?


    Why don''t you rob it.


    Nie Wushuang was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    But.


    ok


    The other side is robbing.


    MMP¡£


    Nie Wushuang scolds secretly in his heart.


    All the people around have been silent.


    Later, Nie Wushuang said, "King ye, to be honest, five or five million is too much. Wushuang, Wushuang can''t take it out at all."


    "Can''t take it out?"


    Yebufan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Aren''t you the third young master of the Nie family? You don''t. The Nie family has it. Let the Nie family pay the money."


    I am special


    If not for his strength, Nie Wushuang really wants to slap ye Bufan to death.


    The goods are simply deceiving people too much.


    Without waiting for Nie Wushuang to think about it, yebufan looked at the Nie family servant who had been sitting on the ground and said, "what are you waiting for? Go back and get the money. In an hour, if the king can''t see the 5million compensation, let the Nie family collect the body for your third young master."


    "Hum."


    Nie Wushuang''s whole body trembled and his face turned white.


    This thing doesn''t really kill itself, does it?


    The Nie family servant also trembled.


    "Little, young master?"


    His inquiring eyes immediately looked at Nie Wushuang.


    "Not yet."


    Nie Wushuang returned to his senses and shouted angrily.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The Nie family servant answered and walked away.


    Yebufan smiled, looked at Nie Wushuang and said, "didn''t you prepare a banquet for my king? Let''s go, let''s eat and drink."


    Shit.


    If you blackmail me, do you still want to eat my banquet?


    How can there be such a scoundrel and an asshole like you in this world?


    Nie Wushuang''s face turned black and he was very angry.


    But what can he do?


    He is also very helpless.


    Had he known this would be the case, he would never have taken the initiative to ''provoke'' yebufan.


    It''s alright now.


    throw the helve after the hatchet.


    incorrect.


    It should be that the mutton didn''t eat, but also provoked a coquette.


    Fivemillion.


    Nie Wushuang felt that his heart was bleeding.


    At this time, yebufan, who had already entered the first floor of the world, looked back at Nie Wushuang and said, "what are you doing? Come in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Wushuang recovered from his grief and indignation.


    In the end, he had to bite the bullet and follow in.


    There was a dead silence outside the restaurant.


    All the people looked at yebufan and Nie Wushuang, who walked into the restaurant. They were shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    Just blackmailed the Qin family for ten million yuan.


    Now you want to blackmail the Nie family for fivemillion yuan?


    This is NIMA.


    It is simply lawless.


    incorrect.


    Should be a model for our generation.


    Born as a man, you should do whatever you want like King Ye.


    Unfortunately, they can only think about it.


    do as one wishes?


    do as one pleases?


    It all needs strength.


    And they obviously don''t have that strength.


    Outside the first floor in the world.


    All the onlookers were waiting for the response of the Nie family.


    Half an hour later.


    The Nie family servant came in a hurry.


    He went straight into the restaurant.


    The second floor of the restaurant.


    In one of the boxes.


    Ye Bufan drinks a cup.


    Nie Wushuang sat aside, his face turning blue, and said nothing.


    At this time, the boy came in a hurry.


    "Young master."


    He glanced at Nie Wushuang, then looked at yebufan, saluted him, and said with some fear: "Ye, King Ye."


    "Have you brought the money?"


    Yebufan asked leisurely.


    "This..."


    The Nie family servant hesitated slightly.


    Seeing this, Nie Wushuang''s face suddenly changed.


    what do you mean?


    The clan doesn''t want to give up itself, does it?


    Yebufan''s eyebrows were also frozen.


    He put down the wine cup in his hand, then looked at the nies and said, "why, the nies don''t want to compensate the king for his loss?"


    The Nie family servant trembled and hurriedly said, "no, no, just..."


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just the patriarch. The patriarch said that there were only 300000 yuan in the clan, so the rest can only give King Ye an IOU."


    "Ious?"


    Without much to say, the young man went forward and put a storage ring and an IOU note on the table in front of yebufan, and said tremblingly: "clan, the clan leader said, here, the 300000 King ye will take it first, and the rest, the rest of our Nie family, will be paid off in two months."


    300000 in advance?


    The remaining two months?


    Like the Qin family?


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled calmly.


    It is obvious that he Tian has already met the semi divine ancestor of the Nie family. Otherwise, the Nie family would not have made such a supreme decision.


    In that case.


    300, 000 is 300, 000.


    "You can go."


    "Ah?"


    I was stunned.


    So is niewudiao.


    "Why, don''t you want to go?"


    Yebufan glanced at them coldly and said, "remember, the remaining 4.7 million yuan must be paid off within two months. Otherwise, don''t blame my king for being rude to you."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Nie Wushuang thought again and again, "thank you, King Ye. Well, let''s leave first?"


    "Let''s go."


    Nie wudiao and the boy hurried away.


    Yebufan glanced at the storage ring on the table and smiled calmly.


    The Qin family is 300000.


    The nies are 300000.


    If there is another 300, 000 yuan in other big families and rich families, it will be a full 3.6 million yuan, that is, 3.6 million world power.


    3.6 million world power fell down.


    Should I be able to become God?


    Good, good.


    Yebufan poured himself a glass of wine, then took up the glass and drank it.


    Build plank roads openly and hide behind the scenes.


    Whether it is the divine pavilion or the other people in the ancestral City, they must have never imagined that the reason why they collect Taoist yuan is just to quickly improve their accomplishments.


    After the three families'' Dabi, if you are absorbed in God.


    Tut tut.


    Should it scare everyone then?


    Of course, yebufan just thought about it.


    It takes time to infuse the spirit of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie with Qi. How can he be absorbed into God when he improves his accomplishments.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    You can get away first, hide and raise your accomplishments to the realm of God, and then go to find several leaders of the God Pavilion and say.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan is ready to get up and leave.


    Next, continue.


    Outside the restaurant.


    Nie wudiao and the boy hurried out and left.


    Seeing this, all the onlookers were silent.


    Nie Wushuang left?


    King ye let them go?


    What does that mean?


    This shows that the nies have chosen to compromise and have paid King ye a compensation of 5million yuan.


    That''s fivemillion.


    The Nie family even said to give.


    most important of all.


    After the Qin family, there was the Nie family.


    The two giants of Zucheng compromised one after another.


    Such a situation.


    Who else can balance King ye in the ancestral city?


    How many others?


    Stop teasing.


    If they were falsely accused by King ye, they would certainly choose to compromise.


    As for the passers-by.


    ha-ha.


    The eight big families dare not resist. How can passers-by resist.


    Once corrupted by King Ye.


    Then you can only admit bad luck.


    An inexplicable sense of panic swept through the audience.


    At this time, in the restaurant, yebufan stepped out slowly.


    Wow


    At the moment of seeing ye Bufan, everyone on the scene immediately dispersed as birds and beasts.


    Originally, they just wanted to see the excitement.


    Now?


    Keep looking. What if King Ye blackmails me?


    It is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    King ye should not appear around.


    Go, go, go.


    Everyone dispersed in an instant.


    Yebufan was confused.


    What do you mean by that?


    Is your majesty so terrible?


    At this time, in yebufan''s mind, Daoling''s eager voice suddenly sounded:


    "Warning, warning, warning, the creature ''Taicang Xueji'' from the small thousand realms of Tianyuan attacked the demigod and wanted to transcend the small thousand realms of Tianyuan. Would God please obliterate it?"


    "Warning, warning, warning, the creature ''Taicang Xueji'' from the small thousand realms of Tianyuan attacked the demigod and wanted to escape from the small thousand realms of Tianyuan. Would God please obliterate it?"


    "Warning, warning, warning, the creature ''Taicang Xueji'' from the small thousand realms of Tianyuan attacked the demigod and wanted to transcend the small thousand realms of Tianyuan. Would God please obliterate it?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡¢

 Chapter 2513

    "Warning, warning, warning, the creature ''Taicang Xueji'' from the small thousand realms of Tianyuan attacked the demigod and wanted to transcend the small thousand realms of Tianyuan. Would God please obliterate it?"


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden prompt from the Taoist spirit made yebufan, who had just stepped out of the first floor of the world, stagnate and startled in his heart.


    Taicang Xueji?


    Impact the demigod and want to transcend the small thousand realms of Tianyuan?


    May I ask God, is it obliterated?


    What do you mean by that?


    Who is Taicang Xueji?


    Is there such a person in Tianyuan xiaoqianjie?


    Also, what the hell is the little thousand world beyond Tianyuan?


    What are the meanings of obliteration?


    Yebufan was confused and stupid.


    "Xiao Lingzi, come out. What the hell is going on?"


    However, the Taoist spirit did not respond, only:


    "Warning, warning, warning, the creature ''Taicang Xueji'' from the small thousand realms of Tianyuan attacked the demigod and wanted to transcend the small thousand realms of Tianyuan. Would God please obliterate it?"


    "Warning, warning, warning, the creature ''Taicang Xueji'' from the small thousand realms of Tianyuan attacked the demigod and wanted to transcend the small thousand realms of Tianyuan. Would God please obliterate it?"


    "Warning, warning, warning, the creature ''Taicang Xueji'' from the small thousand realms of Tianyuan attacked the demigod and wanted to transcend the small thousand realms of Tianyuan. Would God please obliterate it?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Horizontal trough."


    Yebufan scolded angrily.


    Did the Taoist spirit ignore himself directly?


    Yebufan has never encountered such a situation before.


    But now.


    Yebufan knew that the reason why Daoling didn''t respond was that Taicang Xueji suddenly attacked the demigod.


    But who is Taicang Xueji?


    In yebufan''s memory, there is no such a person.


    Now, what?


    Obliterate, or not obliterate?


    Yebufan had a hard time choosing.


    The meaning of obliteration is very simple. It is nothing more than killing this Taicang Xueji.


    But if not obliterated.


    What will happen?


    Will Tianyuan xiaoqianjie have great changes because of her?


    Yebufan doesn''t know.


    After three interest rates.


    Yebufan made a decision: "no obliteration."


    Although I don''t know who Taicang Xueji is?


    Although I don''t know what changes Taicang Xueji will bring after she breaks away from Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    However, Taicang Xueji is just the beginning. In the future, there will inevitably be more Holy Spirits attacking the demigod.


    Do you want to kill them all?


    That''s impossible.


    It''s not realistic.


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the prompt voice of the Taoist priest rang out again: "with the blessing of the Lord, the prohibition was lifted, and Taicang Xueji transcended the small thousand realms of Tianyuan."


    so what?


    No?


    That''s it?


    Yebufan was confused again, and instinctively called out: "Xiao Lingzi?"


    "God, the spirit is here."


    Daoling immediately replied.


    "Horizontal trough."


    Yebufan exclaimed and scolded: "you finally have a response? Say, what''s the matter with Taicang Xueji? What''s the meaning of detachment?"


    "Come back to the Lord''s words, Taicang Xueji is a member of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie. As for chaotuo..."


    At this point, the Taoist spirit''s tone changed in vain:


    "Warning, warning, warning, King Ye Lang, a creature of the small thousand realms of Tianyuan, attacked the demigod and wanted to escape from the small thousand realms of Tianyuan. Will God obliterate it?"


    "Warning, warning, warning, King Ye Lang, a creature of the small thousand realms of Tianyuan, attacked the demigod and wanted to escape from the small thousand realms of Tianyuan. Will God obliterate it?"


    "Warning, warning, warning, King Ye Lang, a creature of the small thousand realms of Tianyuan, attacked the demigod and wanted to escape from the small thousand realms of Tianyuan. Will God obliterate it?"


    ¡­¡­


    "I am special..."


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    It''s endless, isn''t it?


    Who is the wolf king?


    "No obliteration."


    In the confusion and madness, yebufan said suddenly.


    "With the blessing of the Lord, the prohibition was lifted, and Taicang Xueji transcended the small world of Tianyuan."


    With the word of Tao Ling, everything was calm again.


    "Hemp skin."


    Yebufan''s face was livid, and he shouted angrily, "tell me quickly, what''s the matter with this detachment? Will it have an impact on our king and Tianyuan xiaoqianjie?"


    "Come back to the word of God, there is a bottleneck in any world, whether it is a small world or a large world, that is, the world limit, the peak of force. Once any creature has exceeded this limit, if it wants to continue to improve, it can only transcend the world. Take the Tianyuan Xiaoqian world for example, God is now just robbing the nine heaven, so the limit of the Tianyuan Xiaoqian world is half step God, the birth of the Tianyuan Xiaoqian world Once the spirit reaches the Ninth Heaven of the Holy Spirit, if he wants to break through and impact the demigod, he can only choose to transcend. Of course, this will not have much impact on the Tianyuan small thousand world itself. However, after surpassing it, it is equivalent to that they have separated from the Tianyuan small thousand world and will no longer be subject to the Lord. "


    "Is that all?"


    "That''s all."


    "Who are Taicang Xueji and ye Langwang?"


    "Well, Xiao Ling doesn''t know."


    "I don''t know?"


    "Yes, God''s major is too low. He hasn''t gathered the world''s heart yet. Xiao Ling can''t fully control the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie. Therefore, he can''t find out the real identity of the other party."


    "I''m NIMA."


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Say a thousand and say a thousand. Don''t you think my cultivation is too weak?


    Think about it.


    So what, Taicang Xueji and ye Lang Wang have been promoted to demigod. As the God of the Tianyuan small thousand world, he is only robbing the Ninth Heaven.


    Shame.


    Thinking in his mind, yebufan said again: "according to your opinion, if the king raised his accomplishments to the holy spirit level, will the peak of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie''s force reach the demigod level? At that time, only by impacting the power of the Lord of God can there be transcendence?"


    "Yes, in theory."


    "What does it mean in theory?"


    "Because God has not yet promoted the Holy Spirit, the little spirit is not very clear about the result."


    "You piece of shit, after a while."


    "God, why are you still swearing?"


    "Well?"


    Yebufan''s eyebrows coagulated, and he was slightly surprised and said, "how could you refute the king?"


    "Of course, the little spirit has been integrated with the God and is the companion spirit of the God. While the God is promoted, the little spirit is also constantly improving. When the God is promoted to the real God realm power, the little spirit will incarnate the way of heaven and completely control the small thousand realm of Tianyuan."


    "The way of heaven?"


    "Yes."


    "So..."


    Yebufan''s eyes narrowed: "there is also a real God and the way of heaven in Hongmeng world?"


    "Yes."


    The Taoist spirit answered.


    Yebufan was surprised: "doesn''t that mean that everything the king has done is under the surveillance of the God and the way of heaven in the vast world?"


    "That won''t."


    "No?"


    "Of course, God thinks that if everything you do is under the surveillance of the other party, will the other party allow you to steal your fortune and even the power of the world?"


    "I think... No."


    "That''s enough. God can rest assured. Practice Tianyuan''s divine formula. God doesn''t add cause and effect. God and the way of heaven in the vast world can''t perceive your existence."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course, if not, God would have been wiped out by this world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    Although Daoling said so, yebufan was still a little hard to accept.


    Why does my king suddenly feel like a thief in someone else''s house??


    Most importantly, Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue.


    This skill can not only plunder Qi and the power of the world, but also cause and effect can not be added to the body, so that one side of the world will not be aware of the way of heaven.


    Nima.


    Do you want to be so awesome?


    incorrect.


    Do you want this *?


    Tian Yuanzi?


    Who the hell is he?


    Why can you create such a * skill?


    Yebufan is terrified.

 Chapter 2514

    After learning a series of secrets about transcendence, the way of heaven, and the Lord of the world from Daoling, yebufan did not continue to walk the streets, but returned to the God Pavilion.


    The news was too sudden and shocking. Yebufan needs to calm down and digest the information.


    As for collecting Dao Yuan.


    There are still 21 days before the start of the three clan Dabi.


    There is plenty of time.


    There is no need to rush.


    In Cuiwei garden.


    More than three hours have passed now.


    Yebufan''s mood has basically calmed down.


    Yebufan also had some ideas about Taicang Xueji and ye Langwang.


    What is demigod?


    Above the Holy Spirit, half step God.


    Although the Tianyuan xiaoqianjie was broken and reborn, it has not been fully formed, or it is still in a forbidden state.


    In this case, it is impossible for a strong man in the demigod realm to be born in the small thousand boundaries of Tianyuan.


    That is to say, whether Taicang Xueji or ye Langwang, they must have been summoned by themselves and be in Hongmeng world.


    Among these creatures.


    Apart from those who are familiar with each other, there are only those people of qianduoduo Tianyuan chamber of Commerce, generals of Tiangong, and Taicang dragons and snakes.


    Add the names of both.


    Taicang Xueji.


    Leaf wolf king.


    The answer is clear.


    In the name of Taicang.


    This Taicang Xueji must be one of many dragons and snakes.


    And the leaf wolf king.


    Apart from the wretched blood wolf demon king, ye Bufan can''t imagine who would take ''Ye'' as his surname and ''wolf king'' as his name.


    In addition, it was the little fairy in the holy prison who took away the blood wolf demon king and the dragons and snakes in the Xingyue forest, which made this possibility more real.


    So yebufan is basically sure that Taicang Xueji is one of the dragons and snakes, and Yelang king is the snow wolf demon king.


    Their sudden promotion to demigod must have something to do with the little fairy.


    As for how the little fairy did it.


    Yebufan doesn''t know or need to know.


    The mood has calmed down.


    All Daoyuan have also been transformed into world power by Ye Bufan, so that ye Bufan now has more than 1.1 million world power.


    Of which.


    The Qin family is 300000.


    The nies are 300000.


    Shenge 300000.


    Yuwen family: 200000 yuan.


    There are also some odds and ends when others buy dragons and snakes.


    A total of 1.1 million.


    These world forces are enough to support ye Bufan to attack the demigod.


    But not enough.


    Yebufan needs more world power.


    Yebufan needs to be absorbed in the three races'' big competition.


    Night fell.


    Yebufan got up and left the room.


    Then he took twelve dragons, snakes, Lengfeng and others to the outer city of Zucheng.


    As for nanrentong.


    It has long disappeared.


    It is said that I went back to the forty-three regions.


    But in yebufan''s opinion, something is false. I''m afraid that nanrentong is scared by himself, so he has to avoid himself from afar.


    Of course, yebufan didn''t care what caused nanrentong to suddenly leave Shenge and return to the forty-three regions.


    outer city.


    Street.


    Looking at the empty street with all the shops closed, yebufan could not help looking at the cold front nearby in a dazed and absent-minded way:


    "What happened?"


    "Where are the people?"


    "Don''t these people in the ancestral city have nightlife?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of yebufan''s inquiry, Lengfeng was also confused and distracted.


    If he hadn''t witnessed the prosperity and excitement during the day, Lengfeng would even think that the ancestral city was a ghost city.


    Ah.


    I can''t even see a person on such a big street.


    Is there anything special about the night in Zucheng?


    Leng Feng thought.


    Ye Bufan was confused.


    In the end, they had no choice but to return to the God Pavilion.


    no way out.


    There is no one on the street.


    Nobody, who?


    forget it.


    Wash and sleep.


    the second day.


    At the first light of the day, yebufan hurried to the outer city of Zucheng with twelve dragons and snakes and a group of killer guards.


    However, they still see:


    A deserted street.


    Shops with closed doors.


    There is still no one in the huge outer city of the ancestral city.


    "Motherfucker."


    Yebufan was directly angry.


    No one at night.


    There was no one in broad daylight.


    What do you mean by that?


    Hiding from King Ben?


    what the fuck.


    Can''t you really avoid me?


    The more yebufan thinks about it, the more likely it is.


    This is NIMA.


    What do you mean by that?


    Is your majesty so terrible?


    Want to hide?


    Do you think that if you hide, my king will have nothing to do with you?


    Hum.


    You have underestimated the king.


    "Go."


    With a wave of his big hand, yebufan took Lengfeng and others straight to the situ family, one of the eight powerful families.


    More than ten minutes later.


    In front of situ''s ancestral home.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    At the instigation of yebufan, Lengfeng constantly knocked on the gate of situ''s ancestral home.


    However, the situ family did not respond at all.


    Yebufan is angry.


    "Smash."


    ''boom.''


    Under the command of yebufan, Leng Feng directly broke the door with huge profits.


    Situ''s home.


    All the people inside the door are disorderly and angry.


    All the people in the city have already known that yebufan blackmailed Qin and Nie families.


    They have all disappeared.


    But I didn''t want to. The goods didn''t stop. They broke into the house directly.


    Nima.


    Is there any reason?


    Is there any royal law?


    Without waiting for the situ family members to think about it, yebufan had already marched into the situ family with twelve dragons, snakes and cold front, and looked directly at the situ family members in front of him. He looked cold and hard-working and said decisively: "hand over the king''s mount."


    "Mount?"


    "What mount?"


    All the people in front of us were confused.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid here with me."


    Yebufan angrily scolded, "my king saw my king''s Mount run into your house. Now, immediately, hand over my king''s mount."


    God mount.


    You saw it with your own eyes?


    Meet your sister.


    You obviously want to blackmail and blackmail situ family.


    All the people are in a bad mood.


    Backyard.


    The semi divine ancestor of situ family looked at he Tianling and said angrily, "He Tian, is this your so-called way?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Tian''s mouth twitched.


    He did not expect that yebufan would go so far.


    incorrect.


    He really didn''t expect yebufan to be so lawless and unscrupulous.


    The whole city has avoided being seen.


    The goods even broke through the door.


    Still riding.


    Mount your sister.


    Suddenly, He Tian looked at the semi divine ancestor of situ''s family, and said with some helplessness and embarrassment: "why don''t you just give him 300000 yuan to send him away, and after the big competition among the three families, the God Pavilion will come forward to help you get the 300000 yuan back?"


    "Get out."


    The semi God ancestor of situ family scolded angrily, "I will give it to the God Pavilion. Anyway, I will not give it to situ family, and I have no money to give it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Tian is messy.


    The semi divine ancestor of the situ family said: "in addition, we had a discussion last night. From now on until the end of Dabi, we can avoid him according to the meaning of the Shenge, but we will never give him even a Dao Yuan. If the Shenge wants to force us, we will split up at once. All the four families and eight giants will move away from the ancestral city."


    "Absolutely not."


    He Tian refused directly.


    All the four families and eight powerful families moved away from the ancestral city?


    That''s OK.


    If the demon clan or half demon invades.


    God Pavilion alone can''t stop it.


    "In that case, you can find a way to send him away. If not, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The situ family''s semi divine ancestor was determined, and there was no room for discussion.


    Three hundred thousand is not much.


    But don''t the four big families and the eight big families have to face up?


    It''s just a robbery.


    Why should they give in and compromise.


    Yesterday, the Qin Nie family''s affair was just too sudden. They didn''t give God''s Pavilion face.


    Now?


    Want more money?


    you must be dreaming.


    Do you really think that their four families and eight powerful families are made of mud?


    Or do you really think they have no temper?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The situ family''s ancestors said nothing, but he Tian stopped talking.


    Yeah.


    It''s just a robbery.


    Why should they make the four families and the eight giants compromise.


    Is it because that boy is about to win the first of the three races for the human race?


    Stop teasing.


    Even if yebufan wins the first place among the three families, it will only benefit the Shenge directly, not the four families and the eight giants.


    Unless the God Pavilion gives them profits.


    But is it possible?


    He Tiandan is hurt and sad


    Outside.


    Yebufan looked directly at the situ family and said angrily in a cold voice, "what do you mean? What are you waiting for? Hand over the king''s mount."


    Although ye Bufan clearly knew that this was just an excuse to blackmail the situ family, there was still a middle-aged man among the situ family who couldn''t help saying: "King ye, you must have made a mistake. Your mount didn''t run into our situ family at all."


    "Fart."


    Yebufan was furious: "I saw it with my own eyes. How could it not be? Or did you kill my king''s mount and eat it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone in situ''s family is disorderly and crazy.


    Are you really coming here with your mouth open to frame up?


    "Yes."


    Without waiting for them to think, yebufan said again: "look at you, you really ate the king''s mount. In that case, you should lose money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone in situ''s family twitched.


    In the backyard, the semi God of situ''s family spurted fire with his eyes. He could not bear it anymore, so he shouted angrily: "get out!"

 Chapter 2515

    "Roll!!"


    The voice of anger rang out in my ears.


    Yebufan was stunned, looked directly at the direction of the sound source, and scolded: "Ma PI, you ate the king''s mount and let the king roll? Do you really think the king is bullied?"


    ''whew.''


    Yebufan''s words fell, and situ''s semi God ancestor had appeared in front of him. His face was cold and said, "you can either roll or die in three seconds."


    "The semi God ancestor of situ family?"


    Yebufan scoffed and looked like a scoundrel: "don''t wait three seconds, just do it. Anyway, you ate my king''s Mount, and I don''t want to live."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The master of situ family''s demigod drew a corner of his mouth, then pretended to be calm, but he also tried to endure the confusion and anger in his heart, and directly counted down: "3."


    ¡°2£¬1¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan counted twice and said, "let''s do it."


    MMP¡£


    The semi God of situ family scolded secretly in his heart.


    He wanted to scare ye Bufan away.


    But I don''t want to


    Is this boy really afraid of death?


    For a while, the semi God ancestor of situ family was in a dilemma.


    "Cough."


    At this time, He Tian suddenly appeared.


    "Old man, you came just in time."


    Before he Tian could speak, yebufan took him, pointed to the semi God ancestor of situ family, and said: "this guy ate the king''s precious mount, even if he didn''t lose money. He even killed the king. You say, the God Pavilion doesn''t care about this?"


    He Tian: "...."


    Situ family semi God ancestor: "...."


    Situ family owner: "...."


    What do you mean by calling a deer a horse and confusing black and white?


    This is it.


    They have admired ye Bufan''s shamelessness.


    "Cough."


    The next second, He Tian coughed softly and said, "little friend, there must be a limit to mischief. You''ve done it now. It''s too late."


    "Yes?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan was impatient: "my king''s Mount was eaten, but it turned out to be my king''s fault?"


    As soon as the conversation changed, yebufan looked directly at He Tian and said, "old man, did you take their money? Or did you just join them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Tian is speechless, messy and crazy.


    How can a man be so shameless.


    Today, he has finally seen what it means to be shameless and invincible.


    "Enough is enough."


    Also at this time, a sound of nature suddenly sounded.


    Everyone present was shocked.


    Yebufan is the same.


    The sound


    Lord Yan?


    ''whew.''


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, a figure had appeared beside him.


    No one else, it''s Princess Yan.


    "Daughter in law..."


    Yebufan is about to speak.


    Yan imperial concubine''s delicate jade hand had already fallen on his left shoulder.


    "Everyone, Huishen Pavilion."


    After leaving a word, Yan Fei and yebufan had disappeared in situ.


    Imperial concubine Yan forcibly takes ye Bufan away.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing this, He Tian was relieved at last.


    Princess Yan appears.


    That means that the leaders of the cabinet have stepped in.


    He finally got over his headache.


    Later, He Tian looked at Lengfeng and others and said, "go back."


    Shenge.


    Where imperial concubine Yan is.


    Looking at the Yan imperial concubine sitting at the top of the hall in front of her, yebufan said with some dissatisfaction, "daughter-in-law, what do you mean? What do you bring back the king to do?"


    "Who is your daughter-in-law?"


    Yan imperial concubine stared at yebufan, and then said, "why don''t we bring you back? Don''t you know your psychology?"


    "Did you, daughter-in-law, eat the king''s Mount?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan imperial concubine took a swipe at the corner of her mouth and said, "a gentleman loves money and takes it in a right way. What''s the difference between your behavior and robbers?"


    While talking, a look of guilt flashed in Yan imperial concubine''s eyes.


    Obviously, it''s because several leaders of Shenge are going to search ye Bufan''s soul after the big competition among the three clans.


    Yebufan looked at it, but he didn''t know anything. He just said, "my king is a robber."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan imperial concubine is messy.


    For a moment she was speechless.


    Yeah.


    He is a robber himself.


    But.


    Yan Fei raised her eyebrows and eyes: "do you think it''s a glorious thing to be a robber and plunder people''s money?"


    "That''s not true. However, there is an old saying that 360 lines make a champion. As a robber, my king naturally wants to do and love a line. You are not discriminating against my king''s career, are you, daughter-in-law?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan imperial concubine''s mouth twitched slightly. She felt that if she continued this topic, she would be very angry by yebufan.


    Immediately, she said solemnly, "no matter what you are doing outside, this is the God Pavilion. If you are in the God Pavilion, you must abide by the rules of the God Pavilion."


    "Let''s go."


    "Well?"


    Yan Fei''s beautiful eyes were frozen.


    She wanted to say, then you can go.


    But he Ming, the second cabinet leader, was also there. Obviously, she couldn''t say that.


    Otherwise, yebufan will die now.


    Then he said, "you coerce me?"


    "No."


    Yebufan Shi Shi Shi ran said: "my king is just explaining a fact. As a robber, if you don''t rob people of money, what''s the difference with salted fish."


    You are really ''dedicated''.


    Yan Fei gnashed her teeth angrily, and finally said, "in a word, from now on, as long as you are still in the ancestral City, you can''t continue to misbehave."


    "That won''t work."


    "Well?"


    "Of course, nothing is absolute. As long as you promise me a condition, I will listen to you."


    Yebufan is very clear that since Princess Yan has come forward, it is impossible for him to continue extortion.


    In that case, you should make more profits for yourself.


    "What conditions?"


    "Marry me."


    "Well?"


    "As long as you marry me and become the stronghold lady of the king, the king will listen to you. If not, why should the king listen to you?"


    Hearing this, Yan imperial concubine was annoyed.


    Many people coveted her.


    But like yebufan, she met her for the first time.


    most important of all.


    You are dying, and you are still thinking about the beauty of this seat?


    ok


    You go to the God Pavilion, after all, because of this seat.


    In that case, I don''t mind marrying you.


    Think of it as


    I''d like to give you some compensation before you die.


    I''m not going to marry anyone anyway.


    Thinking in her heart, Yan Fei said: "yes, but..."


    "But what?"


    "The matter of marriage must wait until after the three races'' big match, and you must win the first place during the three races'' big match?"


    "What if you go back?"


    "I will never go back on my word."


    "Words are not supported by words."


    "OK."


    "I have to ask other cabinet leaders to testify and inform the whole city so that everyone in the ancestral city can know."


    "You..."


    "If you don''t agree, there will be no talk."


    "Well, it''s up to you."

 Chapter 2516

    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Imperial concubine Yan acted swiftly and forcefully. Obviously, she didn''t like being sloppy.


    After agreeing to yebufan, she summoned the other six cabinet leaders, and then, under the witness of the six cabinet leaders, directly made a written agreement with yebufan, that is, the engagement.


    The six leaders congratulated yebufan and imperial concubine Yan.


    Yebufan knew that they were just playing games, and there was endless greed and killing under their smiling faces.


    However, yebufan did not expose them, but welcomed them with the same smile, received their blessings one by one, and even invited them to their wedding banquet.


    The six cabinet leaders will not refuse this.


    They knew that there would be no wedding banquet at all, and yebufan had no chance to marry Princess Yan.


    Both sides are playing games.


    Then, according to the meaning of yebufan, imperial concubine Yan urged her magic power to announce the engagement between herself and yebufan in the whole city.


    For a moment, the whole city was in an uproar.


    Nobody thought that Princess Yan would marry yebufan.


    Although it was on the premise that yebufan won the big competition among the three ethnic groups.


    But.


    With the strength shown by yebufan, is it difficult to win the first of the three races?


    It''s not difficult at all.


    Even very easy, very easy.


    In other words, after the three families'' big competition, Princess Yan will marry yebufan.


    It was good for all the women in the city. They were even very glad and happy.


    But for the vast majority of men in the city, it is different.


    That''s hell level news.


    Princess Yan.


    The goddess in their mind.


    Now?


    The goddess is going to marry.


    It was king ye who married the robber.


    How is that possible?


    How can I.


    Countless men are heartbroken.


    Countless men were angry.


    Countless men reviled.


    There are even many people who directly unite to resist the marriage of Yan Fei to yebufan.


    Yebufan didn''t care about this.


    In the divine Pavilion.


    After Princess Yan announced the whole city, yebufan took the marriage letter between them and left the place where Princess Yan was.


    From yebufan''s point of view, the reason why Yan Fei promised so readily was that she knew that she would die after the three clan big competition.


    But in fact.


    You may not be dead.


    It may even live longer than anyone else.


    At that time.


    hey.


    The engagement is in hand, and imperial concubine Yan can''t even rely on it.


    The first human beauty?


    From then on, you will be the stronghold lady of the king.


    Yan Fei knew nothing about this.


    After yebufan left, he Ming, the leader of the second cabinet, smiled calmly and said, "this boy is a toad who wants to eat swan meat. The martial artist who just wants to rob the territory wants to marry five younger sisters. What are you thinking?"


    As soon as the conversation changed, he looked at Yan Fei again and said, "five younger sisters, don''t worry. We all know that you did this out of frustration, but only as a stopgap measure. Therefore, today, we will never take this matter to heart, and we will definitely assume that nothing has happened."


    Other cabinet leaders also think so.


    Yan imperial concubine shook her head: "the plan of rights and interests? I don''t think so. After the three races'' big competition, if he can get the first place, I will marry him."


    "What?"


    The six leaders were shocked.


    Yan Fei said, "so if you have to do it, wait until we get married. If not, don''t blame me."


    "This..."


    The six leaders were stunned.


    They looked at each other.


    A moment later, he Ming didn''t know why he said, "five younger sisters, why are you doing this?"


    "Why?"


    Yan imperial concubine insinuated: "why do you say this? This is to make atonement for you, and it is also to make atonement for yourself. To do so, we should give him some compensation."


    "This..."


    He Mingyu stops.


    The other five leaders were also slightly absent-minded.


    "My seat is exhausted. You can go."


    Yan imperial concubine waved her hand and ordered her to leave.


    The six Pavilion leaders looked at each other, and did not say more, but left the place where Yan imperial concubine was.


    As for imperial concubine Yan''s request.


    They are not going to refuse.


    After all, for them, it doesn''t make much difference to start sooner or later


    Just give Yan Fei some thin noodles.


    Yan imperial concubine herself is willing to marry down. Why should they say more.


    More than ten minutes later.


    Cuiwei Pavilion.


    "Because of guilt and want to compensate the king, is it so straightforward to agree to marry the king?"


    "What a kind girl."


    "Compared with you, my king seems a bit despicable."


    "But..."


    "So what."


    "Fate is doomed."


    "You are such a kind girl. You should be the stronghold lady for the king."


    "Of course, I will never force you."


    "The wedding letter is just the beginning."


    "My king, if you want me, I want my heart."


    Looking at the ants in Tianyuan xiaoqianjie who had just returned from the place where Princess Yan was located and had tipped off to him, yebufan whispered softly.


    In the next few days, in addition to spending more than 300000 world forces to improve the accomplishments of Lengfeng and other nine God killing guards to the nine heavy days of Daojie, yebufan did nothing. He stayed in the Cuiwei garden all day and strictly implemented the agreement between himself and Princess Yan.


    After knowing the calculations of the leaders of the Shenge, yebufan did not intend to let Lengfeng and others participate in the three clan competition.


    After all, King Ye was never the virgin.


    If others want to harm themselves, why should I help them again.


    But Yan Fei''s behavior changed yebufan''s idea.


    Daughter in law is righteous.


    Naturally, you should give your full support.


    The three ethnic groups are bigger than the top ten.


    Take it as your own bride price.


    More than twenty days later.


    There is still one day to go before Dabi in Shenge.


    outer city.


    Hilton Plaza.


    There are 109 transmission arrays here.


    Among them, 108 transmission arrays correspond to 108 regions of Hongmeng. People in the ancestral city can directly go to each region through the transmission array.


    Of course, except for the 72 domains where the holy courtyard is located, people in the ancestral City dare not go to the other 36 domains.


    After all, it is the territory of the demon clan and the half demon world.


    In addition to these 108 transmission arrays, the remaining one is the only way to the boundless.


    Yes, it''s the only one.


    Yebufan already knew that although people in Zucheng knew the existence of the boundary of being and being, they did not know where the boundary of being and being was.


    Even the seven leaders of the God Pavilion do not know the power of the God realm.


    For this reason, the seven leaders of Shenge, even those of previous dynasties, have tried to explore the location of the boundless world.


    But they all ended in failure.


    It seems that the boundless world is not in Hongmeng world at all.


    Today.


    At this point.


    Hilton square is already overcrowded.


    Tomorrow is the day of the three races'' big match.


    These people present are naturally ready to go to the boundless world to watch the three races Dabi.


    besides.


    Eighteen elders of Shenge.


    Four families, eight powerful families and twelve ancestors.


    All the thirty demigods of the human race also gathered here.


    They are all ready to go to the boundless.


    The big ratio of the three ethnic groups is related to the development of the three ethnic groups in the next three years.


    So the human race, the demon race and the half demon race will not be careless. They will also guard against the other two races.


    If the Lord of God was not able to enter the boundless realm, cultivation and combat power would be suppressed to the level of demigod. The seven leaders of the God pavilion would also go to the boundless realm in person.


    There are also candidates to participate in the three ethnic groups'' big competition this time.


    In the past three races'' big competitions, the Terran will have 50 people participating in them.


    So are the demons and half demons.


    A total of 150 people from three ethnic groups participated in the competition.


    But this time.


    Only ten Terrans participated.


    There are nine killer guards, including yebufan and Lengfeng.


    Yebufan''s strength has long been known to all.


    His sword points first.


    And Leng Feng''s nine men''s combat power.


    The seven leaders of Shenge have also personally tested.


    The results speak for themselves.


    After learning the real combat power of Lengfeng and others, the seven leaders of Shenge were shocked. They never thought that there would be so many demons under yebufan''s command.


    On cultivation.


    They are equal to the sons and daughters of the gods in the Shenge.


    We can talk about combat power.


    They directly dumped the gods and goddesses for several blocks.


    At the same time, the seven cabinet leaders were delighted.


    There are ten of them.


    It''s not difficult for Terrans to win the three races.


    After ten.


    Even the 11th place is meaningless.


    Because gambling among the three ethnic groups is limited to the top ten.


    As a result, the seven leaders of Shenge unanimously decided to give up 40 of them and directly let yebufan take part in the competition.


    At the same time, for the small world where yebufan and others live, several cabinet leaders have become more and more eager to search ye Bufan''s soul.


    The small world that can cultivate so many demons is certainly not simple.


    It must be the place where Taoism inherits.


    At noon.


    In front of the 109 transmission arrays, which cover the largest and most special area, an old woman said, "let''s go."


    The old woman is no other than the head of the 18 elders in the Shenge. The eldest elder Mo Chou is the closest person in the human race to the great power of the Lord of God.


    This time, he led the team to the boundless world to participate in the three races'' big competition.


    After that, the elder Mo Chou has stepped into the transmission array.


    With a flash of white light, she disappeared.


    After the elder, the other demigods did not stop. They all set foot on the transmission array and went to the boundless world.


    After the demigod.


    Yebufan steps into the transmission array.


    A flash of white light.


    Space warps.


    Yebufan felt that he had come to a completely strange space in a flash.


    Before he could see and think more, the eager voice of Tao Ling suddenly sounded:


    "Warning, warning, warning, the power of discovering rules has entered the source space and the realm of heaven. Please don''t use all the God skills related to Qi and even the power of the world, such as rebirth, teleportation, summoning, and Qi infusion."


    "Warning, warning, warning, discovering the power of rules has entered the source space and the realm of heaven. Please don''t use all the God skills related to Qi and even the power of the world, such as rebirth, teleportation, summoning, and Qi infusion."


    "Warning, warning, warning, discovering the power of rules has entered the source space and the realm of heaven. Please don''t use all the God skills related to Qi and even the power of the world, such as rebirth, teleportation, summoning, and Qi infusion."

 Chapter 2517

    "Warning, warning, warning, the power of discovering rules has entered the source space and the realm of heaven. Please don''t use all the God skills related to Qi and even the power of the world, such as rebirth, teleportation, summoning, and Qi infusion."


    "What do you mean?"


    "What source space?"


    "What heavenly realm?"


    Yebufan was confused.


    Not long ago, it was warned by the detached world.


    Now, how long?


    It was warned again because of the original space and the realm of heaven.


    Fortunately, this time the Taoist priest did not keep silent:


    "Report back to God. The original space, also known as the realm of heaven, is the core of every world and the home of every God. It is generally not open to the outside world."


    "The core of the world?"


    "The abode of God?"


    "Wait."


    Suddenly, yebufan''s face changed: "do you say that the original space is generally not open to the outside world?"


    "Yes, the original space is the last guarantee for the God of the world. Once people enter it, it is likely to bring devastating disasters to the God and even the whole world."


    "Bring devastating disasters to the whole world? For example?"


    "At least the world will change hands, but at worst the world will explode."


    "Horizontal trough."


    Yebufan was shocked: "big bang?"


    "Yes."


    "In that case, why does the God of the great world want to open the source space to the outside world? Is he crazy? Or is it that he is busy and wants to find some stimulation for himself?"


    "This... Xiao Ling doesn''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    ignorance?


    The Taoist spirit cannot deceive himself.


    He said he didn''t know, that was true.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is.


    Why does the God of Hongmeng world open the source space to all people?


    It''s like taking off your clothes and exposing yourself to everyone.


    It''s not in my head. Who did it?


    But is it true that the God of Hongmeng world has a pit in his head?


    Obviously not.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a reason.


    But why?


    Yebufan was puzzled.


    The only thing we can be sure of is that there must be some unknown secret in it, and it is the kind of big secret that will be earth shattering if it is exposed.


    "Hoo..."


    Took a deep breath.


    Yebufan said, "Xiao Ling, do you want to leave here now?"


    "Leave? Why?"


    "This is the nest of the God in the Hongmeng world. I steal the fortune and the power of the world in his world. If he finds out, it won''t be cool."


    "It''s all right. With the cover of Tianyuan''s divine formula, as long as the God doesn''t use the God skills that Xiao Ling said before, he won''t be noticed or discovered by the other party."


    "Are you sure?"


    "OK."


    "All right."


    Tao Ling said so. What else can he worry about.


    Original space, God''s nest.


    No wonder there are Daoyuan here.


    No wonder Daoyuan can directly transform the power of the world.


    Everything makes sense.


    In that case.


    You can''t come here for a hundred times, can you?


    Previously, I was just a thief in someone else''s house.


    Now I just went straight to the bedroom.


    And the other person is still there.


    Tut tut.


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    It''s like dancing on the tip of a knife.


    No more attention was paid to the Taoist spirit.


    Yebufan began to look at the source space in front of her.


    A bloody sky.


    The parched earth.


    And the sticky smell in the air.


    All this makes yebufan very surprised and uncomfortable.


    Since it is the dwelling place of God.


    It shouldn''t be the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers, just like a fairyland.


    Why does it look like the end?


    "Let''s go."


    Suddenly, the elder Mo Chou suddenly said.


    Yebufan instantly regains his consciousness.


    It was discovered that many people had entered the boundless realm during their dialogue with Xiao Ling and their slight absence of mind.


    The next second, the team moves forward.


    Yebufan followed.


    Beside him, He Tian, the seven elders of the Shenge, smiled and said, "are you surprised? Do you think the boundless world is completely different from what you imagined?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan answered softly.


    "In fact, when I first entered the boundless world, I was just like Xiaoyou. However, Xiaoyou will soon find that the boundless world is more mysterious and magical than you imagined."


    "Oh? Really?"


    Yebufan chuckles.


    Mystery is for you.


    For my king.


    ha-ha.


    We all know that this is the source space and the core of the world.


    There is no mystery.


    As for the magic in your mouth.


    I really want to see you.


    "Hoo..."


    Just as yebufan thought, another warm wind blew through the air.


    Next.


    The blood cloud in the sky began to drift away.


    The cracked earth is also recovering.


    Just a blink of an eye, the scene has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Auspicious clouds floated in the sky.


    The earth is covered with flowers and grass.


    There is also fragrance in the air.


    "Horizontal trough."


    Seeing this, yebufan could not help exclaiming: "what is the situation?"


    Yebufan can be sure that everything in front of him is not fantasy.


    The previous apocalyptic world was indeed transformed into a fairyland in an instant.


    Yebufan was shocked.


    Lengfeng and others are no exception.


    Most of the people around are looking at yebufan and his entourage, and their faces are full of fun, abuse and even ridicule.


    That look.


    That look.


    It''s like saying, buns, no sense.


    At this time, He Tian explained with a smile:


    "Little friend, this is what I call the magic. The environment in the realm of nothingness changes every four hours, corresponding to the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter. Just now we came in at the end of winter, and everything disappeared. At this moment, it is early spring, and everything recovers."


    "In a day, the seasons change?"


    Ye Bufan was startled.


    But thinking that this is the source space and the core of the world, yebufan is relieved.


    With God''s control over the world, let alone changing the four seasons in one day, even if Yin and yang are reversed, it is not difficult for night and day to appear together.


    Yebufan was relieved.


    He Tian was surprised.


    He never thought that yebufan''s receptivity would be so strong.


    When he first entered the boundless world, it took him half a day to recover from the magic of the boundless world.


    But don''t want to, yebufan has already recovered in an instant.


    He didn''t know that yebufan could accept this magical phenomenon in front of him with the change of environment just because he knew the essence of the boundless world.


    The next second, before he Tianduo thought about it, yebufan looked at the twelve dragons and snakes and more than 300 murderers behind him and said, "yes."


    More than 300 killers responded in unison.


    "Roar!!"


    "Roar!!"


    "Roar!!"


    They scattered in all directions amid the twelve dragon songs.


    "This..."


    He Tian was stunned by the sudden scene.


    The same is true of everyone else.


    The demigods stopped for this reason.


    "Xiaoyou, what are you doing?"


    He Tian frowned and asked.


    "Explore the way."


    Yebufan said.


    "Exploring the way?"


    He Tian was even more puzzled.


    "Of course."


    Yebufan said with a smile, "you know, my king is poor. It''s said that the demon clan and half demon in the realm of nothingness are getting fat. Therefore, my king wants to let the brothers explore the way first and feel their bottom. After the three clan competition is over, my king can go to them to talk about life and business."


    "Talk about life, talk about business?"


    He Tian couldn''t help pumping at the corner of his mouth.


    Other people around are also messy and crazy.


    Even the demigods are no exception.


    What kind of goods ye Bufan was, they had already had a deep understanding as early as in the ancestral city.


    Talk about life and business with demons and half demons?


    Shit.


    You obviously want to rob them.


    But.


    What do you think of demon clan and half demon?


    Was it made of mud?


    When you were in the ancestral City, the reason why you could run roughshod over is that there is a god pavilion to support you.


    Do you really think you can continue to be unscrupulous here?


    And rob demons and half demons?


    At that time, I''m afraid you don''t even know how to die.


    Many people scoff at ye Bufan.


    But some people envy, admire, and even admire.


    Be a man like King Ye.


    do as one wishes.


    do as one pleases.


    Whether you are a demon or a half demon.


    If you want to rob, rob.


    Of course, that''s because they don''t know the calculation of the Shenge.


    If they knew, they wouldn''t think so.


    For example, the twelve ancestral cities of the four families and the eight powerful families.


    They all know that after the three clan big match, the Shenge will punish yebufan.


    Although they don''t know why Shenge did this or how Shenge would punish yebufan, they know that yebufan has no future.


    Therefore, what he thought and planned was doomed to be impossible to implement.


    This is only the demigod of the four families and the eight giants.


    And the 18 demigod elders in Shenge.


    They knew very well that after the big match among the three clans, the seven leaders of Shenge would search ye Bufan''s soul. Therefore, they would not care more about what ye Bufan thought and planned. They would not stop the departure of 12 dragons and snakes and more than 300 Shenwei killers, because from the beginning to the end, they had only one goal, that is, ye Bufan.


    As long as yebufan is still around, everything is easy to say.


    The team moved on.


    Everyone took yebufan''s arrangement as a joke and chose to ignore it.


    But I don''t know that what yebufan said and did was deliberately done. He misled everyone into thinking that he really wanted to rob the demon clan and half demon after the three races'' big competition by letting the killer guard leave.


    In fact, yebufan is only preparing for running.


    Twelve dragons and snakes and more than 300 God killing guards took the lead.


    After the big competition among the three clans, I tried to get away with the nine Lengfeng people.


    If it were not for the fear of arousing the suspicion and vigilance of those demigods in the Shenge, yebufan would even let Lengfeng and the nine people leave together.


    After all, the fewer people, the smaller the goal.


    The most ideal situation is that yebufan goes alone and then gets away alone.


    But there is no way.


    Now that he has promised the Shenge to take over the top ten of the three families, the nine Lengfeng people must go with him.


    Fortunately, Lengfeng and others can be resurrected.


    Ten million per person.


    Nine people will be lucky.


    Yebufan can still afford to lose.

 Chapter 2518

    The boundary of nothingness is about one domain.


    There are ninety-nine cities inside.


    However, these cities are not the work of the human race, nor are they built by demons or half demons. They have been built since ancient times, or they have been built for too long, and now they have been traced back to the law.


    But this is the idea of everyone in Hongmeng world.


    In yebufan''s opinion, these cities must have come from the God of Hongmeng world.


    As for why.


    Yebufan doesn''t know and won''t tell.


    After all, do others know what these secrets have to do with themselves.


    In addition, there are underground caves around these cities, in which Daoyuan splashes for a long time.


    This is also the only source of Dao Yuan.


    To control the city is to control the origin of Daoyuan.


    Therefore, the city is very important.


    Unfortunately, the Terrans are weak, and only 21 of the 99 cities in the boundless world are occupied by the Terrans. The remaining cities are 42 demon families and 36 half demon families.


    This is due to the successive defeats of the Terrans in the previous three big games.


    Because the three races bet on the city.


    Before Dabi.


    Each of the three ethnic groups has five cities, and fifteen cities will be rewarded.


    After Dabi.


    First, you can get four cities.


    Second, you can get two cities.


    Third, you can get two cities.


    You can get one city from the fourth to the tenth.


    This is also the only reason why the leaders of Shenge are very eager to get the secret of yebufan, but they still have to endure to wait until after the three clan big match.


    Because with yebufan''s strength, it is not difficult to win the first big match.


    But first, the Terran will have four cities.


    If you take the top ten, the Terran can win all fifteen cities.


    Remove the five cities that originally belonged to the Terran.


    Terrans can earn ten cities.


    Plus the original 21 cities, that is 31 cities.


    Almost equal to the demon clan and half demon.


    As for whether the demon clan and half demon will repent.


    That won''t.


    Because the big ratio of the three clans is a means for the demon clan and the half demon clan to jointly suppress, weaken, and even the silkworm cannibalism clan.


    Unless Terrans can always win the top ten.


    Or the two tribes may give up this method of cannibalism from now on.


    Otherwise, they must and can only recognize.


    Of course, that''s all later.


    Either way, win first.


    Chiyun plain.


    This is the place where the previous three tribes Dabi was located.


    The same is true this time.


    When the Terran came, the demon clan and half demon had already arrived.


    The atmosphere was in vain.


    People, demons and half demons are opposed in a triangle.


    All members of the three clans have started to collide and fight with each other in their eyes.


    Within the Terran camp.


    Standing behind the demigods, yebufan glanced at the demon clan and the half demon.


    He can judge by his breath alone:


    Demon clan, demigod 37.


    Half demon, half god 34.


    Look at the Terrans.


    Yebufan thought that there were already quite a few of the thirty demigods of the human race.


    However, among the three races, the human race has the least number of demigods.


    besides.


    The same is true of the number of Holy Spirits and robbers present.


    There is no doubt that the demon clan is the strongest and the human clan is the weakest among the people, demons and half demons.


    I just don''t know the proportion of God''s power in the three races.


    Should the human race have the least God?


    Yebufan thought.


    In the demon clan camp, a bear demon in the demigod realm, who was the leader, had already opened his mouth. Looking at the Terran camp, he smiled and said: "elder Mochou, this time, you Terran are late again."


    "Has Bobby started?"


    The elder Mo Chou said angrily.


    "That''s not true."


    The demigod bear demon smiled leisurely: "however, wouldn''t it be good to come early, start early and end early?"


    "Hum."


    The elder snorted coldly and said nothing more.


    The bear demon in the demigod realm did not give up, but said: "no, you lost one after another in the previous three big competitions. Now you are afraid and dare not come, so you put it off until now?"


    "Xiong Ba, what do you mean? Ask for trouble, right?"


    The elder angrily rebuked.


    "Yes? This seat is just stating a fact."


    As soon as the conversation changed, the bear demon said again: "just now, Tu Xiao told me that he wanted to increase the bet of this big match. I have no problem with this. But do you dare?"


    "Well?"


    The elder frowned.


    Everyone else turned pale.


    what do you mean?


    Demons and half demons want to increase their bets?


    The next second, the elder glanced at the half demon camp, then looked at the bear demon in front of the demon camp, and said with gnashing teeth: "Xiong Ba, you excite me


    "That''s right. This seat is inspiring you. How dare you?"


    Bear demon is playful and cruel.


    Dare you?


    The elder sneered in his heart.


    Before the change, the Terrans would not dare.


    But now.


    "How much more?"


    "Not much. Double it."


    "Double it again?"


    "Why, don''t you dare?"


    "Why not?"


    "Well, the three races will go out of ten cities, and the top ten rewards will be doubled on the original basis. How about that?"


    "My Terran should, and you half demon?"


    While talking, the elder had already looked at the half demon camp.


    "I''m a half demon clan. Naturally, I have no problem."


    In front of the half demon camp, a half demon in the half divine realm said with a smile.


    "Then go out of ten cities and double the top ten rewards."


    The elder''s face was cold and silent, but he was already happy.


    Behind him, everyone of the Terran was secretly happy.


    Those who can come here are not fools. Naturally, they can see that the reason why the demon clan and half demon increase their bets is to squeeze more people.


    But.


    Is it possible?


    Is it realistic?


    All the people looked at yebufan with strange eyes.


    With King Ye''s strength, I''m afraid he can beat the so-called Tianjiao demons of the demon clan and the half demon clan to doubt life?


    And the nine people around King Ye.


    There are no weak soldiers under a strong general.


    King Ye has tremendous combat power.


    Can his men be ordinary people?


    In addition, because of these nine people, Shenge directly gave up the attitude of the remaining 40 places.


    If you are not sure, who believes?


    That''s why the demon clan dared to use the method of provoking generals.


    And doubled the stakes.


    This time, I''m afraid the demon clan will be cold and the half demon will cry.


    Although he thought so in his heart, all the people in the Terran camp did not show it.


    Aren''t you trying to squeeze the Terrans?


    OK.


    I''ll wait and see if you can''t pretend to be forced by X.


    For the idea of the human race, the demon clan and half demon naturally do not know.


    Although the Terran promised a bit readily and surprised them, it doesn''t matter, as long as the Terran promised to double the bet.


    Immediately, the bear demon in the demigod realm said, "if so, let''s start."


    ''whew.''


    As soon as the bear demon''s voice fell, yebufan had already flashed to the central area of the three clans.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing this, the members of demon clan and half demon clan were stunned.


    Even Terran members do.


    But it''s just an instant.


    "What are you doing?"


    The bear demon in the demigod realm was the first to wake up and glared at yebufan with an angry rebuke.


    "Isn''t that the beginning you said?"


    Yebufan''s innocent eyes swept at the bear demon in the demigod realm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bear demon in the demigod realm drew at the corner of his mouth, and then shouted angrily: "I said to start, but I haven''t drawn lots yet. What are you going to do? Do you know the rules?"


    "Draw lots? Rules? What do you mean?"


    "I......"


    The bear demon was so angry that he glanced at the elder in front of the Terran camp and angrily scolded: "Mochou, what does this boy mean? Or, what do you mean by Terrans? Do you sincerely make trouble?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The eldest elder drew his lips and was embarrassed.


    Later, she looked at yebufan in the center and said, "little friend, you come back first. Before the three races'' big match, all the contestants have to draw lots first, and then..."


    "Draw lots? No trouble?"


    Yebufan directly interrupted the elder, then looked at the demon clan and the half demon camp, pointed to them, and said aggressively, "all the contestants of your two clans go together. I will challenge you all alone."


    In an instant, there was a dead silence.


    All the members of the demon clan and the half demon clan looked at yebufan and were dumbfounded.


    Even all Terrans are no exception.


    What did king ye say?


    He said he would single out all the contestants of the demon clan and half demon clan?


    Crazy.


    That was the pride of a hundred Taoist robbers.


    Without waiting for the members of the three ethnic groups to think about it, and without waiting for them to come back, yebufan began to speak again, unbridled and domineering, "what are you doing? Let''s go together."


    "Boy, you are sincere in making trouble, aren''t you?"


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the bear demon in the demigod realm returned to his senses and shouted angrily.


    "Trouble your sister."


    Yebufan looked directly at the bear demon in the demigod realm and shouted: "it''s both a rule and a lottery. Isn''t it a waste of time? Don''t you know that my king is busy?"


    "Or together."


    "Or just throw in the towel."


    "That''s not ink."


    "My king is still in a hurry to go back and marry his wife."

 Chapter 2519

    My king is still in a hurry to marry his wife.


    Yebufan''s words startled all the members of the three clans present.


    You single handedly selected all the contestants of the two races just to get back and marry a daughter-in-law?


    Crazy.


    Also, what do you think of the three clan Dabi?


    A joke?


    What do you think of the pride of our two races?


    Was it made of mud?


    All members of demon clan and half demon clan were furious.


    The Terran members did not speak.


    Maybe.


    probably.


    Or.


    King Ye really thinks so.


    After all, when she was in the ancestral city of the human race, the God of imperial concubine Yan had told the whole city that as long as king Ye won the first place during the three races'' big competition, she would marry King Ye.


    That''s the first beauty of the human race.


    Change who, who is not in a hurry.


    wait.


    what the fuck.


    If King Ye really gets the first place, doesn''t Princess Yan God have to marry him?


    no way.


    Absolutely not.


    Yan imperial concubine God is her own goddess.


    How can I marry King ye.


    But.


    Among the Terrans, except King ye, who can win the first place among the three clans?


    That''s the reward of hacheng.


    Countless people thought, read and contradicted.


    Only women, of course.


    At this time, the demigod bear demon had already looked at Mo Chou, the elder of the human race, and narrowed his eyes and said: "Mo Chou, is this what you mean by the human race? Or his own meaning?"


    Before the elder could speak, yebufan took the lead in saying, "the king''s meaning is the meaning of the human race. This time, the three races have a big competition. The human race, the king the final say?"


    "Mochou?"


    The bear demon ignored it and still looked at the elder.


    The elder finally came to his senses and said with a smile, "just do as he says."


    "Well?"


    The bear demon''s eyebrows coagulated.


    what do you mean?


    Just do what he says?


    Did the donkey kick the head of your human demigods??


    The members of the demon clan and the half demon clan are all ignorant.


    "Are you sure?"


    The next second, the bear demon confirmed.


    Yebufan took another step ahead of the elder and said, "I said, are you finished, stupid bear? Do you want to fight or not? If you don''t, just give up. Don''t waste my time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The demon bear drew at the corner of its mouth.


    If it wasn''t for the ten cities of the Terran, he really wanted to slap ye Bufan to death.


    At least he is also a strong man in the demigod realm.


    It is the first Demon Under the demon family God.


    That''s a good boy.


    The people who just robbed the territory dare to provoke and even abuse themselves again and again.


    "OK."


    But at this time, the eldest elder Mo Chou said very seriously and said, "his decision is the decision of our Terran. This time, he decides all the matters of our Terran."


    something the matter.


    The bear demon''s eyes flashed a warning color.


    Other demons and half demons also think so.


    If yebufan is just an ordinary Tao robber, will the Terran let him be the master? Will you let him play around?


    There must be a problem.


    But what is the problem?


    Before the demon clan and the half demon thought about it, yebufan spoke again. Looking at the half god bear demon, he said impatiently, "do you understand? Do you understand? Terran, the king the final say, so you two should go together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bear demon is angry.


    This guy is really arrogant.


    no


    It''s too bad.


    You wait.


    After the three races'' big competition, let''s see how we deal with you.


    Thinking about it in his heart, the bear demon looked at the leader in front of the demon clan camp, that is, the half demon of the half divine realm, the butcher owl, in the mouth of the elder Mo Chou.


    At that time.


    The slaughtering owl also just looked at the bear demon.


    In an instant, the four eyes met.


    After their brief eye contact, they both looked at yebufan.


    The bear demon said, "if you lose, what should you do?"


    "I can''t lose."


    "What if?"


    "Not in case."


    "Me."


    The bear demon is angry.


    There is simply no way to communicate with this product.


    no


    This guy is really annoying.


    However, he could only bite his teeth and provoked anger in his heart. He was so angry that he said, "just in case, this seat is talking about just in case, in case you don''t understand?"


    "As king Ben said, there is no chance."


    "Believe it or not, I will kill you directly?"


    "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, don''t blow your beard and stare at me. I understand what you mean. But I''m telling you the truth. I can''t lose."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In this way, dare you gamble with me?"


    "How to bet?"


    "It''s very simple. I will challenge all the contestants of your two races. If I lose, my Terran will withdraw from this three race competition. Of course, we will show the ten cities."


    "Seriously?"


    "My king always keeps his word."


    The bear demon instinctively looked at the elder Mochou.


    Yebufan directly gave him a big white eye and said, "don''t look at it. You''re not tired. My king is tired. I told you just now. This time, the race, my king the final say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bear demon''s mouth twitched.


    He took back his sight and looked at yebufan again. Then he frowned and said, "what if you win?"


    "Nonsense, if my king wins, it will be a big match."


    "That''s it? No other conditions?"


    "What do you think? You''ve earned all the benefits. Is my king waiting to suffer losses? In this way, I won''t embarrass you. A hundred contestants of your two races can go together, but only if each contestant must give me 100000 yuan."


    "Why?"


    "You stupid bear, you are not convinced that you are stupid."


    "Boy, my patience is limited."


    "Why, is my king wrong? Don''t you think that if my king loses, the Terran will lose ten cities, and if you lose, you will only lose 100000 yuan per person, that is, 10million yuan. Can 10million yuan be compared with the ten cities in the boundless world? Why do you say that? Do you think you have a pit in your head?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although the bear demon was angry, he was unable to refute.


    After all, what yebufan said is true, and the ten million yuan can not be compared with the ten cities.


    "No."


    Suddenly, the bear demon exclaimed, "if we lose, we will also lose the first place."


    "But it''s just the first. You can still get the second, third, fourth, and even the tenth. But my Terran is different. Losing is all. What''s more, will you lose?"


    "Of course not."


    "That''s enough."


    "No, since you know you will lose, why do you want to gamble with me?"


    "I have a lot of money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, your brain is not enough. I''d better tell you the truth, because I can only win, I can''t lose, and I can''t lose."


    "I believe you, you devil."


    "Then you bet."


    "You can bet, but you can''t bet a hundred thousand. At most, one person can bet ten thousand."


    "A hundred, a million?"


    "Yes."


    "All right, onemillion is onemillion."


    Yebufan believed that the demon clan and half demon would not agree.


    In that case, just let it go.


    The bear demon was stunned: "did you agree?"


    "Don''t you agree to be useful?"


    "Of course not."


    "That''s enough. Give me the money."


    Yebufan reaches out his hand.


    The bear demon did not respond, but looked at the slaughtering owl of the half demon camp.


    Obviously, he is asking what Tu Xiao means.


    "Give it to him."


    Tu Xiao replied without thinking.


    His idea is very simple. If ye Bufan can really defeat 100 contestants of the two races at the same time, even if he competes according to the normal rules, the first place of the three races is still his.


    In that case, why refuse.


    million.


    The apportionment between the two ethnic groups is half a million yuan each.


    A chance to take half a million to get a race straight out.


    No loss.


    Even made a lot of money.


    Tu Xiao thinks so.


    Other members of the demon clan and half demon clan also think so.


    But Terrans are different.


    This is not a gambling fight.


    This is clearly money fraud.


    King ye said a lot of nonsense that would make people dizzy. It was all routine.


    With King Ye''s Holy Spirit in the Ninth Heaven, and even infinitely close to the demigod level combat power, there is no difference between dealing with a warrior in the Daoist realm and dealing with a group of fighters in the Daoist realm.


    That''s just lying down and bullying.


    At this moment, they found that King Ye was not only an unreasonable and tyrannical robber, but also a cunning and cunning man who was good at scheming and digging holes.


    It''s frightening to think about it

 Chapter 2520

    Demon clan.


    Half demon.


    These two tribes are so miserable.


    When they met King ye, they had been unlucky for eight generations.


    Even as a hostile race, members of the Terran race have a sense of sympathy and compassion for them.


    Of course, in addition to compassion and compassion, there is schadenfreude.


    All Terran members are looking forward to, and even eager to know, the reaction and expression of King ye when the demon and half demon families find out his real strength.


    That picture must be wonderful.


    In this regard, the members of the demon clan and half demon clan knew nothing about it.


    Especially the 100 contestants from both races.


    They can''t wait to teach ye Bufan a lesson.


    no


    To be exact, they are going to eat ye Bufan alive.


    This product is really too arrogant and a little too arrogant.


    I can''t stand it.


    The high level of demon clan and half demon clan did not let them wait.


    "Let''s go."


    At the command of the demigod bear demon bear tyrant.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    The demon clan''s 50 contestants flashed and entered the arena at the same time, surrounding ye Bufan.


    "You too."


    At this time, Tu Xiao also said.


    Half the demons will not hesitate.


    ''whew.''


    ''whew.''


    ''whew.''


    Fifty and a half demons also surrounded ye Bufan.


    "Wait."


    Seeing this, ye Bufan waved his hand and called softly.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    In the demon clan camp, a tiger demon who robbed jiuchongtian looked at yebufan and said nothing.


    Yebufan didn''t even look at him.


    The tiger demon was furious.


    Yebufan still ignored him. Instead, he looked at Xiong BA in the semi divine realm and said, "where''s the money?"


    "Don''t worry, you are indispensable."


    "That''s no good. It''s the rule to give money before you start. After all, if you don''t admit it if you lose, I don''t even have a place to reason."


    "I''m so... It''s only a million yuan. Do you think this seat will refuse to pay?"


    "Who knows, we don''t know each other."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiong Ba took a swipe at the corner of his mouth.


    This product.


    I can''t stand it.


    Shit.


    He cursed in his heart, then looked at the other demon demigods around him and said, "give it to him."


    More than 30 demigods of the demon clan looked at each other.


    Then one of the demigods threw a storage ring directly at yebufan.


    Yebufan reached for it.


    After checking, he looked at the half demon clan camp.


    "Give it to him."


    The slaughtering owl let out a fierce drink.


    Yebufan once again paid 500000 yuan.


    Half a million demons.


    Half a demon, half a million.


    Add the previous 800000 yuan from Qin, Nie and Yuwen.


    Yebufan now has 1.8 million world power available.


    So many forces of the world.


    After the three races'' big competition, yebufan will not fear anyone.


    "Can we start now?"


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Xiong BA was already impatient.


    "Of course."


    Yebufan put away the storage ring, and then said lightly, "but let''s make it clear first. I will kill or hurt you. When you die, don''t rely on me."


    "Rest assured."


    Xiong Ba sneered: "the three races'' big competition is life and death. Let''s start."


    "Let''s start."


    "Kill."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, there was no hesitation and hesitation among the 100 contestants from the demon and half demon families. They rushed to yebufan.


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan sneers.


    His figure flashed and he ducked into the air.


    Seeing this, members of both races scoff.


    Do you think you''ll be all right in mid air?


    Jokes.


    From heaven to earth, you will surely die.


    "Kill."


    Members of the two clans rose to the sky in an instant.


    In mid air.


    "Well done."


    Yebufan whispered.


    Great wilderness stele hand.


    A 72 fold increase.


    ''boom.''


    The hand of covering the sky coagulates instantly.


    The smell of terror.


    That mighty power.


    More than 100 contestants from both races all turned pale.


    "Not good."


    "Flash."


    The demigods of the two families could not help shouting and reminding.


    As the strong ones in the semi divine realm, they clearly feel that the power of Ye Bufan''s palm has reached the level of the Holy Spirit.


    With such power, the people who robbed the territory in their clan simply could not stop it.


    In fact, there is no need for them to remind them that the 100 contestants of the two races have already expressed their desire to retreat.


    Unfortunately, everything is too late.


    The hand that covers the sky.


    drop from the clouds.


    While enveloping 100 contestants of the two races, it also rolled over with overwhelming momentum.


    In an instant.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    Even the demon clan.


    Half demon.


    All the 100 contestants of the two races, without exception, were photographed by yebufan in mid air.


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    A dull and heavy crash sounded.


    All the 100 contestants of the two races fell to the ground like meteorites.


    One time.


    The earth shook and dust flew.


    ''poof.''


    ''poof.''


    ''poof.''


    More than half of the participants of both races were seriously injured by blood spurting.


    The rest were also slightly injured.


    The confrontation between electricity, light and flint.


    Yebufan defeated 100 Tianjiao of the same level of the two families.


    There was a dead silence.


    The demon clan was stupid.


    Half the demon was stunned.


    Even Terran members have some surprises.


    They knew King Ye was strong.


    But.


    They did not expect that King Ye was so strong and abnormal.


    Is this really the combat power that a martial artist should have?


    King Ye didn''t hide it in any special way. Is it really cultivation?


    Terran members speak in secret.


    ''boom.''


    But at this time, in the middle of the air, another breath of terror came.


    All of us were in a moment of reverie and looked up.


    In the sight, yebufan took another palm from the air.


    Great wilderness stele hand.


    A 72 fold increase.


    Cover the sky and roll.


    "Horizontal trough."


    Seeing this, the Terran members were immediately shocked.


    The half demon of the demon clan is furious.


    What does he want?


    Do you want to kill people?


    "Stop it."


    The bully shouted and tried to stop it.


    But it was too late.


    Because before his voice fell, yebufan''s palm had already fallen.


    ''boom.''


    The dull and heavy crash sounded again.


    Its power is even more fierce and fierce than the previous one.


    In an instant, the earth sank, directly forming a huge human handprint.


    Around the handprints, the earth cracked.


    The spider''s web like crack spread to the front of the three clan camp.


    The most important thing is that all the 100 contestants of the demon clan and the half demon clan were shrouded, crushed and hit by Ye Bufan''s hand.


    The dead world.


    Space seems to have condensed.


    Time seems to have stopped.


    All the people stared at the huge handprint in front of them, and even had difficulty breathing.


    A moment later.


    The dust dispersed.


    In sight.


    The place is in a mess.


    Among the 100 contestants from the demon and half demon families, less than half of them died directly and lost their vitality. Even those who were still alive were bleeding all over and were seriously injured to the point of death.


    King Ye defeated the enemy with one palm.


    The two palms directly abolished the demon clan, and the half demon clan and the two clan had 100 elite participants?


    "Gulu......"


    Everyone on the Terran side could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Even the demigods are no exception.


    Too hard.


    Great.


    It''s so domineering.


    The demon clan is furious.


    Half demon has also gone wild.


    "To die."


    With a roar of rage, the tyrant''s killing intention directly locked ye Bufan.


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    The other demigods of both races were also furious.


    The demigods of the human race will not sit idly by.


    With a flash of their body shape, they directly blocked in front of yebufan.


    The elder Mo Chou looked directly at the demon clan and half demon, and shouted angrily, "kill the owl, tyrant, what do you mean?"


    While he was talking, the big elder''s demigod trend had broken out.


    Other demigods of the human race are no exception.


    Confrontation among the three ethnic groups.


    More than a hundred demigods collided with each other.


    The threat of terror scared all members of the three ethnic groups present to flee backward.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiong Ba glared at the elder Mo Chou in a cold voice and said, "this boy has directly abolished 100 elites of our two clans. What do you mean? If you don''t give us an explanation today, it''s... Not over."


    "Jokes."


    Before the eldest elder Mo Chou answered, yebufan gave a cold rebuke, and took the lead in saying: "you said it yourself. The three races have a big competition. It doesn''t matter whether life or death. Now, the so-called elites of your two races are too useless and scum, and you will lose if you can''t catch the king''s two palms. It''s just that you don''t reflect on yourself. You even turn to our Terran to ask for an explanation? What do you want to say? What face do you have to ask for an explanation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiong Ba drew at the corner of his mouth, then pointed to yebufan, and said angrily: "boy, don''t avoid the important and take the easy for us. If we are really inferior in skills, there is nothing to say. We recognize it."


    "But in fact?"


    "You are a warrior in the Holy Spirit Realm who participates in the fight between the Tao and the robber realm. Do you still have a face? Or do you really think that our demon and half demon races dare not fight with you?"


    "The Holy Spirit?"


    Yebufan sneered: "who told you that the king is the Holy Spirit?"


    "Not the Holy Spirit, can you strike that palm?"


    "Jokes."


    Yebufan rebuked coldly: "why can''t the martial artists in the Tao robbed territory break out the Holy Spirit territory, or even the combat power of the Ninth Heaven of the Holy Spirit? If you can''t, it only means that you are too useless and scum."


    "Your dog''s eyes have been widened to see clearly whether this king is a Taoist robber or a holy spirit."


    While talking, yebufan no longer hid his accomplishments, and the accomplishments of Daojie jiuchongtian were also revealed.


    "This..."


    Seeing this, Xiong BA was dumbfounded, and the other demigods of the two families were also dumbfounded.


    Is it really the Ninth Heaven?


    "It''s impossible..."


    The next second, Xiong Ba shouted angrily.


    He didn''t believe that yebufan was just robbing jiuchongtian.


    The Terrans must have used some special means to hide ye Bufan''s true accomplishments.


    Yes, that''s it.


    Terran cheating.

 Chapter 2521

    "Impossible?"


    Yebufan scoffed: "nothing is impossible. You think it is impossible. It is because you are ignorant and have a low vision. It is still that sentence. If you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean I can''t do it. After all... You don''t understand the world of genius."


    This house is ignorant?


    Is your vision too low?


    Fart.


    How can the strong in this magnificent semi divine realm be ignorant, and how can their horizons be too low.


    Don''t you understand the world of genius?


    The bear is domineering, hateful, angry and impatient.


    Yebufan then said, "well, don''t say anything about what''s missing. The fact is better than Xiong Bian. It''s a fact that my king has won the 100 so-called Tianjiao of your two families. Therefore, my king is the No. 1 in the three families'' big competition this time. Next, I won''t join in the ranking from the second to the tenth. Go on."


    continue?


    Continue


    All our contestants were either killed by you or defeated by you.


    That''s it. How can we continue?


    Xiong Ba is more angry and angry.


    He could not help scolding. Yes.


    Other members of the demon clan and half demon clan are the same.


    No wonder Terrans dare to bet on ten cities.


    No wonder the boy has to pick all the contestants of their two races.


    ¡­¡­


    The Terrans are obviously plotting against them.


    After killing and maiming their 100 elite level competitors, how can they compete with the Terrans for the remaining second, third, Fourth... To the tenth.


    In this way, the Terrans can take the top ten in this contest.


    What a deep thought.


    What a cruel calculation.


    As for yebufan''s strength.


    Or whether the Terran has cheated.


    Although some are unacceptable, the members of the two races have to admit that ye Bufan, the king Ye of the human race, is the Tao robber, not the Holy Spirit.


    Damn it


    The more you think about it, the more annoyed the members of both communities feel.


    The more they think about it, the more they feel oppressed.


    All Terrans are secretly happy.


    King Ye is really aggressive.


    Kill and maim all your competitors directly. Let''s see how you compete with the Terrans for the remaining top ten.


    More than the top ten.


    Thirty cities without boundaries.


    I want all the Terrans.


    After a short silence, Xiong Ba opened his mouth again, looked directly at the eldest elder Mo Chou, and said in a determined tone: "this three clan competition is invalid."


    "Why?"


    Don''t worry, elder.


    "Why do you say?"


    Xiong BA was arrogant: "the Terran openly cheated and sent the martial arts of the Holy Spirit Realm to seriously injure all the members of our demon and half demon races. In this case, our demon and half demon races have not been investigated, which is the biggest concession. It even gives you enough face. Is it difficult? Do you want to use this despicable way to win the top ten and take the top 30 cities alone?"


    Although I know the Terran didn''t cheat.


    Although it has been confirmed that yebufan is indeed a martial artist who robbed the territory.


    However, the matter cannot be admitted.


    Yes, Dabi has to continue.


    If we continue, wouldn''t the two races add up to give away twenty cities for nothing?


    Xiong Ba will never allow such a thing to happen.


    Therefore, we must insist that the Terrans cheat, so we will cancel the three races'' big competition.


    "You..."


    Xiong BA''s words fell, and he gnawed his teeth in a very old-fashioned way.


    Everyone else is no exception.


    They know that the demon clan and the half demon clan want to cheat.


    But what can we do?


    Forcing them to confess and hand over their ten city bets?


    Stop teasing.


    Among the three races, the Terran is the weakest.


    Even if it is one-on-one, there is no way to force the demon clan and the half demon clan.


    What''s more, it faces two races at the same time.


    Everyone of Terran is annoyed.


    Yebufan did not speak again.


    He knew that the demon clan and half demon wanted to pay off.


    But so what?


    They rely on the accounts of the God Pavilion, not the accounts of King Ye.


    He''s got a million anyway.


    other.


    What do you like.


    What''s more, yebufan was eager to fight with the demigods of the three families.


    Who let the leaders of Shenge calculate themselves.


    King Ye bears a grudge.


    But at this time, a cold and angry voice suddenly sounded in the demon clan demigod camp: "brother, this can''t be done. If the Terrans dare to calculate us, they must pay the price."


    "Fight with them."


    "What?"


    All demigods were shocked by the sudden change.


    Their instinctive vigilance and vigilance.


    Yebufan was stunned.


    The sound


    Why does it sound so familiar?


    ''boom.''


    Without waiting for anyone to react, the demon clan camp, more than 30 demigods behind, a terrible breath mixed with endless killing intention, directly exploded.


    Then, a half man tall silver wolf instantly turned into a three foot old man and shouted angrily: "kill."


    Kill your sister.


    Don''t you know that demigods can''t fight at will?


    This is going to trigger a race war.


    Where did this come from?


    All the demigods trembled and cursed their mothers.


    "Stop it."


    Xiong Ba is also shocked and angry. Stop it.


    Unfortunately, it''s totally useless.


    ''boom.''


    The silver wolf is so powerful that it can be directly photographed with one claw.


    All demigods were enraged and guarded under their eyes.


    ''poof.''


    The silver wolf''s sharp claws, like a blade, fell directly on a tiger demon in the demigod realm.


    In an instant, blood splashed everywhere.


    Seven points into the flesh, bone can be seen deep in the wound.


    ''bang.''


    "Roar!"


    The tiger demon of the demigod realm was hit and fell to the ground in an instant, and ate pain and howled.


    But no one cared about him.


    Because everyone''s attention is on the silver wolf.


    Think back to the paw just now.


    The Terran demigods are confused.


    Half demon and half god are stupid.


    The half gods of the demon clan had only a blank in their minds.


    What is this thing doing?


    Didn''t he say he fought with the Terran?


    Why attack your partner?


    Momentary absence.


    "Asshole."


    Xiong Ba shouted angrily.


    He stared at the silver wolf and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    "Wait."


    After that, Xiong BA was stunned again. Looking at the silver wolf, he said, "who are you? Why haven''t I seen you before?"


    "Eh?"


    As soon as Xiong Ba said this, other demigods of the demon clan in the presence also reacted. It seems that they have never seen the silver wolf in the demigod realm before?


    "Elder brother, I am the king of leaf wolves. Have you forgotten?"


    The silver wolf said.


    "Leaf wolf king"


    Xiong BA was stunned again and became more and more confused.


    Who is the leaf wolf king?


    Why don''t I have any impression?


    Did you really forget?


    ''boom.''


    Without waiting for Xiong Ba to think more, the silver wolf has shot again and directly attacked another demigod of the demon clan.


    ¡­¡­


    The demon half god was shocked and instinctively dodged.


    "Asshole."


    Seeing that the silver wolf attacks the demon demigod again, Xiong Ba runs away.


    However, the silver wolf''s offensive was different, and he shouted: "brother, these two goods, I have been paying attention to them for a long time. They have already secretly taken refuge in the Terran."

 Chapter 2522

    "Elder brother, I have noticed them for a long time. They have already secretly taken refuge in the Terran family."


    what?


    They eat inside out and secretly collude with the Terrans?


    Xiong BA was shocked.


    Other demigods are no exception.


    In particular, the demigods of the two demon families who were seriously injured and fell to the ground by the silver wolf, and who were being attacked by the silver wolf, were even more confused and stupid.


    We eat inside out?


    We secretly took refuge in the Terrans?


    When did it happen?


    Why don''t we know anything about it?


    "Boom!!"


    It''s too late to say, but it''s too soon.


    At the moment when all the demigods were lost, the silver wolf''s claw directly blasted on the huge forehead of the demon demigods.


    "Poof!!"


    Blood spattered everywhere.


    The sharp claws of the silver wolf directly broke the flesh and blood, and the whole disappeared into the left cheek of the demon demigod.


    "Roar..."


    The demon demigod ate the pain, howled and became angry: "you want to die."


    Also at this time, the silver wolf didn''t enter the demon clan demigod''s flesh and blood, and its claws were pulled back fiercely.


    "Poof!!"


    Blood spattered.


    The silver wolf claw took a piece of flesh and blood directly from the face of the demon demigod.


    "Roar..."


    Under the pain of tearing the heart and lungs, the demon demigod rushed at the silver wolf.


    The silver wolf cried out: "brother, you see, this guy is worried. He wants to kill the demon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiong Ba took a swipe at the corner of his mouth.


    The other demigods were all in disorder.


    This guy is in a hurry.


    However, no matter who is seriously injured by your sneak attack, should he be anxious?


    As for killing demons.


    You have exposed him to his face. Is it still necessary for him to kill people?


    "Stop it."


    Immediately, Xiong Ba shouted again.


    No matter who is right or wrong, who is right or who is wrong, we should control the situation first.


    The demon clan demigod''s attack stagnated.


    Although he was very angry at the silver wolf''s framing, he also wanted to eat the silver wolf alive.


    However, since Xiong Ba has spoken, he has to stop for a while.


    However, the demon demigod chose to stop, but the silver wolf did not.


    Good opportunity.


    Seeing that the demon demigod forcibly withdrew the attack, the silver wolf saw a flash in his eyes, and then shot at the demon demigod in a flash.


    Xiong Ba: "...."


    The attacked demigod: "...."


    Other demigods of demon clan: "...."


    Human demigod: "...."


    Half demon and half God: "...."


    In an instant, all the demigods on the scene were disorderly and confused.


    "Boom!!"


    The silver wolf hit and fell, and the attacked demon demigod flew out.


    "Bang!!"


    Hundreds of meters away, the demon demigod fell heavily to the ground, then a mouthful of blood spewed out, and his body slid for tens of meters to stop.


    There was a dead silence.


    Xiong BA was furious: "kill him for me."


    Although everything happened suddenly, even tens of meters from the appearance of the silver wolf, Xiong BA was not stupid, and he could not see that the silver wolf in front of him was a bad comer.


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as Xiong BA''s voice fell, more than 30 demon demigods on the scene attacked the silver wolf at the same time.


    "My God..."


    The silver wolf was so scared that he ran away.


    That speed


    In an instant, it is a kilometer away.


    Seeing this, the demigods of the human race and the half demon race could not help but draw a corner of their mouth.


    The demon demigod is chasing the silver wolf.


    Twothousand meters away.


    "Roar!!"


    A dragon''s song sounded out of thin air.


    "What?"


    The demon demigods who had been chasing the silver wolf were shocked, and their bodies were stagnant.


    "Boom!!"


    The next second, in the middle of the air, a black dragon with a length of more than 200 meters appeared out of thin air, and then pressed the demigods of the demon family with the overwhelming momentum.


    The half gods of the demon clan are all confused.


    Real dragon?


    Where is the real dragon from?


    Why did he attack his own side??


    Without waiting for the demon demigod to think more, the cry of the silver wolf in front sounded again:


    "Daughter in law, fuck them."


    what?


    Daughter in law?


    The real dragon and the cheap wolf are together?


    All the demigods of the demon clan were furious.


    Fuck him.


    More than 30 demon demigods attacked and killed Taicang real dragon in the air at the same time.


    "Miso!!"


    But at this time, behind the demon clan camp, a thundering sound of the sword suddenly sounded.


    Subsequently.


    The blood red long Sabre appeared out of thin air, turning into a blood cold light and flitting across the sky.


    One time.


    The blade shines brightly.


    The world is icy and clean.


    I haven''t waited for the demigods of the demon clan to react.


    "Poof!!"


    The long knife had been killed instantly and fell on a demon demigod.


    In an instant, the blood splashed, and the demon half God separated directly.


    A knife will kill you.


    Demigod, death!!


    "Whew!!"


    At this time, the bloody long knife disappeared out of thin air, as if it had never appeared before.


    There was a dead silence.


    No one expected that a demigod would die in a blink of an eye.


    All the demon demigods were stupid.


    The human race and the half demon race are no exception, even more shocked than the half god of the demon race.


    After all, both the silver wolf and the black dragon are members of the demon clan.


    What is this now?


    Demon clan infighting?


    "Boom!!"


    When all the people were distracted, the black dragon in the air came boldly. More than 200 meters of dragon drive rushed to the demon clan camp, and then a divine dragon swayed its tail.


    "Bang!!"


    "Bang!!"


    "Bang!!"


    More than 30 demigods of the demon clan were swept away.


    Although not seriously injured.


    However, the fierce posture of the black dragon also shocked all the demigods present.


    The demon clan was finally furious and went away.


    "Kill!!"


    Xiongba roared angrily and took the lead to attack Taicang real dragon in the demigod realm.


    "Daughter in law, run."


    Not far away, the silver wolf shouted.


    Taicang Zhenlong didn''t hesitate or stop. He turned around and wanted to escape.


    Seeing this, Xiong Ba sneered: "do you want to run?"


    More than 30 demigods of the demon clan rushed up and directly beat the black dragon.


    "Roar!!"


    The black dragon was furious. After a long roar, the dragon body more than 200 meters directly waved its tail.


    When the evil spirit of Pu Tian came, the demigods of the demon clan instinctively retreated.


    "Miso!!"


    Also at this time, the sound of sword singing sounded, and the bloody long sword reappeared.


    The half gods of the demon clan were alert, and their wary eyes looked straight at the bloody long knife.


    But I don''t want to


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    Four Terrans, three demons and one half demon appeared out of thin air.


    The eight figures, without exception, are all strong demigods.


    As soon as the eight demigods appeared, they all rushed to the demon clan camp.


    At this time, the silver wolves in the demigod realm not far away also rushed to kill them.


    Plus the demigod black dragon.


    Ten demigods attacked at the same time.


    This scene shocked the presence of people, demons, half demons and all half gods.


    The ten demigods did not stop for half a minute, and directly attacked the demon clan camp. Instead of fighting independently, they were divided into four teams and directly attacked the four demigods of the demon clan.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The four demigods of the demon clan were severely damaged in an instant.


    At this point, the demon clan had not fought back, or even had no chance to fight back, it was already one death and six serious injuries.


    Such an accident shocked all the demigods present.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is that all demigods have awakened. This is a game.


    From the moment the silver wolf appeared, the demon clan had fallen into the trap laid by the intentional people in advance.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    Suddenly, Xiong Ba roared angrily.


    Four human demigods.


    Five demon demigods.


    A half demon and half god.


    And that bloody long knife that haunts the world.


    Such a battle has made Xiong Ba unable to tell which side the other party came from.


    Most importantly, he had never heard of so many unknown demigods in the world.


    Who are they?


    Where do they come from?


    Why do they only attack their own demon clan.


    "Go!!"


    However, the answer to Xiong BA was only a sharp drink from the silver wolf.


    As soon as the silver wolf''s voice fell, ten unknown demigods, led by him, rose directly into the sky, and took seven demon demigods who were attacked by them, one dead and six seriously injured.


    "To die."


    Seeing this, Xiong BA''s eyes were bloodshot and he fought to catch up.


    Other demon demigods are no exception.


    One death and six injuries in an instant will be enough if you are secretly attacked by someone.


    These people also want to take away seven of their companions, one dead and six wounded.


    Do they really think the demon clan is made of mud? Do you really think these demigods are just decorations?


    coming.


    Then don''t want to leave again.


    But I don''t want to


    "Boom!"


    Above the nine heavens, in the middle of the sky, a huge tower appeared out of thin air.


    One time.


    The divine light shines on the sky.


    Holy power sweeps the world.


    The demigods of the demon clan were stagnant and their minds trembled.


    This is... Tao Bing!!

 Chapter 2523

    Yellow, black, earth and sky.


    After the fourth level, it will become a magic weapon.


    The holy soldier is above the divine soldier.


    The magic soldiers are followed by Taoist soldiers.


    Dao Bing.


    Hongmeng is the top and most powerful existence in the world.


    Its power is comparable to the power of God.


    But there are very few Taoist soldiers.


    Now in Hongmeng world, people, demons and half demons have only one statue each.


    Now, there is another one here.


    The demigods of the demon clan were not surprised and ignorant.


    Not far away.


    The same is true of the Terrans and half demons and half gods.


    Ten demigods ambush and attack the demon clan.


    Now there is another Taoist soldier?


    What the hell is going on?


    Is this still the Hongmeng world they know?


    After a brief shock and absence.


    "Run."


    Xiong Ba gave a sharp drink, and it sounded instantly.


    His body shape turned directly into a remnant, and he ran away toward the distance.


    With the strength of their demigod realm, they simply can''t compete with the Taoist soldiers.


    ''whew.''


    ''whew.''


    ''whew.''


    When Xiong Ba ran away, the other demigods of the demon clan did not stop.


    Thirty demigods scattered and fled.


    Nine days above.


    The ten demigods led by the silver wolf did not chase the demigods of the demon family, but rushed into the sky covering Pagoda in the air as quickly as possible.


    This is also the time.


    "Boom."


    Inside the pagoda, a terrible breath suddenly appeared.


    Then, the spirit power around the pagoda condensed into a hand covering the sky.


    This is the real hand that covers the sky.


    It is thirty feet long.


    It is twenty feet wide.


    Yebufan''s so-called hand of covering the sky is nothing compared with one.


    The hand that covers the sky sweeps across.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    Where they pass, the world vibrates and the space is shattered.


    That terrible power scared the demigods of the human race and the half demon race not far away, one by one, pale and numb.


    Especially the demigods of the demon clan.


    Because the hand of covering the sky is aimed at them.


    They can''t help but want to swear.


    But it''s a pity that they don''t have the mood and the time.


    At this moment, there is only one idea in their mind.


    That is: run, run, run.


    The smell.


    It''s imposing.


    This is the great power of God''s realm.


    As for why the other side has not been suppressed by the force of boundless rules.


    They also have no time or energy to think more.


    If you don''t run, you''ll get cold.


    The lives of the demigods of the demon clan are in danger.


    At a critical juncture.


    "Unbridled."


    Between heaven and earth, the thunder blew.


    The sound came from all directions, making it impossible to capture its source.


    ''boom.''


    The next second, on the nine days, a hand of covering the sky, which was also condensed by the spiritual power, came down with a bang, but it had already collided with the previous palm in an instant.


    ''boom.''


    The sound of heaven and earth exploding suddenly sounded.


    In an instant.


    The earth perishes.


    Space collapse.


    Where two palms collide, energy sweeps all directions.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    The demigods of the demon clan who had fled hundreds of meters away were swept by this energy storm, and then their bodies flew backward like shells.


    It was not until after kilometers that they fell to the ground.


    ''poof.''


    ''poof.''


    ''poof.''


    Then they all spat out blood.


    Thirty demon demigods, without exception, were all injured by the aftershock of the battle.


    Not far away.


    "Hoo..."


    The demigods of the Terran and half demon families only felt a cold wind, and their bodies were directly shaken back several meters away.


    The power of one strike is so terrible.


    And all this is between lightning and flint.


    Where your palms collide.


    The earth has disappeared, directly forming a circular pit with a diameter of more than 300 meters.


    You know, there is no boundary here.


    Here, even if it is the full strength of the demigod, it can only make a small pit more than ten meters on the ground.


    But now.


    A deep pit with a diameter of more than 300 meters.


    These two people must be the great power of God''s realm.


    Moreover, it is also a divine realm power that is not suppressed by the force of the boundless rule.


    There was a dead silence.


    All demigods have difficulty breathing.


    The scene in front of them has subverted all their previous cognition.


    ''boom.''


    Also at this time, the holy power of the sky covering pagoda broke out, and there was a sound of nature in it with overwhelming anger: "little Niang PI, you dare to harm this fairy."


    "Dead."


    However, the response to her was just the word "cold" from all directions.


    Next.


    "Hum."


    "Hum."


    "Hum."


    The holy power converged between heaven and earth. Centered on the Zhetian pagoda, it directly condensed into 18000 holy power giant swords. Each of these holy power giant swords is full of the power of holy soldiers.


    Then, under the shock and trembling eyes of all the demigods, the eighthousand Lingli giant swords directly turned into cold light, and directly attacked the Zhetian Pagoda with their murderous intentions.


    One time.


    The world is icy and clean.


    The world trembles.


    "Little ones, fuck him."


    In the sky covering pagoda, the young girl''s angry voice suddenly rises.


    Next second.


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    With the sky covering pagoda as the center, the four sky covering hands condensed by the holy power instantly hit out.


    East, South, West, north.


    Four hands covering the sky bombarded the four directions and hit all directions.


    Seeing this, all the demigods in the distance felt numb on their scalp and trembled.


    Four hands covering the sky.


    The four unquenched gods are powerful.


    This is special


    Everything has overturned all their previous perceptions.


    They swept away in a hurry.


    This is the war of God.


    This is a fairy fight.


    And they are only demigods.


    If you don''t stay away, you will die.


    ''boom.''


    In an instant, four hands covering the sky collided with 18000 swords.


    The sky and the earth burst and the space burst.


    ''miso ''


    Also at this time, a familiar sound of the knife suddenly sounded.


    The left side of the sky covering pagoda.


    Three hundred meters away.


    Blood red long knife reappears.


    One time.


    Blood stained the sky.


    Kill the world with ice.


    What all the demigods see is called a scalp numbness.


    This is special


    Unexpectedly, he is also a Taoist soldier.


    ''miso. ''


    Without waiting for all the demigods to see and think more, the bloody long Sabre moved like a black hole, instantly devouring all the blood and killing opportunities around. Then, the long Sabre swept across, and the threethousand Zhang Sabre awn cut for nine days.


    ''roar...''


    Between heaven and earth, a sad cry rang out.


    Next.


    Nine days of vibration.


    The rain of blood fell.


    "This..."


    All the demigods were silly and confused.


    What do you mean by that?


    What''s going on?


    After a sad cry, the sky is raining with blood?


    Is the world hurt?


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Well done."


    "She deserves to be the wolf baby of this fairy family."


    Without waiting for all the demigods to think about it, the girl in the sky covering pagoda laughed wildly: "little Niang PI, didn''t you expect that? Do you really think this fairy came for those minions of the demon clan? I tell you, you are wrong. This fairy came for you from beginning to end. This is a welcome ceremony that my wolf baby has prepared for you. How about it? Surprise? Surprise?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Ha ha ha."


    The girls in the sky covering pagoda are laughing wildly.


    "Boom."


    Heaven and earth change color in an instant.


    In the rolling of thunder clouds, the overwhelming force swept away.


    "You, die."


    "To die?"


    The girl laughed: "your master can''t help this fairy. Just because of your skin, you want this fairy''s life? Come on, this fairy is right here. You can kill this fairy."


    As soon as the girl''s voice fell, there were fierce winds, thunder and lightning in the world. The earth cracked rapidly at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye. It was silent, and endless dead Qi and evil Qi swept all over the world.


    "Horizontal trough."


    In the covered pagoda, the girl was shocked: "how quickly did you go?"


    "No, No."


    "Brother murderer, hurry, get away, get away."

 Chapter 2524

    There is no doubt that the heaven covering pagoda is the holy prison. The king of leaf wolf is the king of snow wolf demon. Taicang real dragon is Taicang Xueji and one of the dragons and snakes. The bloody long Sabre naturally kills God.


    As soon as the little fairy''s voice fell, she directly turned into a cold light and rushed into the holy prison.


    "Want to go?"


    "Can you still go?"


    The voice of anger rang out between heaven and earth.


    The little fairy sneered: "it sounds arrogant, but it''s actually a waste. This fairy will come and go if she wants. What can you do with me? You''re not convinced? You bite me if you''re not convinced..."


    "You..."


    "Let''s go."


    ''whew.''


    With a flash of white light, the holy prison disappeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Heaven and earth are dead.


    A moment later.


    ''boom.''


    A thunderbolt fell to the ground, and a scorched pit was thrown on the ground.


    That posture


    Like someone venting their anger and unhappiness.


    ''whew.''


    It was also at this time that the holy prison reappeared.


    The little fairy unscrupulously tugged at her hatred: "Yo, are you angry? Tut Tut, this fairy likes to see you want to kill me, but you can''t do anything about me. Hahaha, slip away, slip away."


    "Wait for me..."


    After someone left a cruel word, he didn''t respond.


    In a few minutes.


    The holy prison did not appear again.


    Someone didn''t speak again.


    It seems that everything is over and the world is calm again.


    The three demigods are still ignorant and foolish.


    In fact, what happened just now was too sudden and shocking for them. They were both Taoist soldiers and God''s power. It was no different from dreaming.


    But all this is true.


    Most important.


    Or the most terrible thing is that they don''t know either of the two Taoist soldiers or the gods. Even before that, they haven''t even heard of them.


    For them, this is absolutely abnormal.


    After all, they are demigods, the top beings in the world.


    Before that, the world had almost no secrets for them.


    But now.


    Two Taoist soldiers.


    Five gods.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, if the other party hadn''t taken the initiative to show up, they wouldn''t know that there are other forces, Taoist soldiers and God besides the human, demon and semi demon.


    Apart from the two Taoist soldiers and the five gods we just saw, are there any other Taoist soldiers and gods in this world?


    The three demigods do not know.


    Because of this, they are more frightened and flustered.


    After all, the unknown is always the most terrible.


    A few minutes later, they were able to recover and looked at each other again.


    No one expected that such an accident would happen.


    It is obviously impossible for the three ethnic groups to hold a big contest.


    But


    Looking at those demigods of the demon clan, the demigods of the human clan and the half demon clan brightened up again.


    The demon clan was attacked and plotted by unknown forces.


    Not only the seven demigods who were killed and six wounded were all taken away by unknown forces, but the remaining thirty demigods were also injured by the impact of the battle aftershocks of the God ruled realm.


    In this case, if the Terran and the half demon clan join hands, can they completely wipe out the half gods of the demon clan, or... Let them hurt and break several more half gods?


    It seemed that they felt the thoughts of the human race and the half demon race. The half gods of the demon race trembled and were on alert.


    Xiong Ba stared at the two demigods and said, "what do you want to do?"


    After a pause, Xiong Ba said again: "this time, our demon clan has indeed been planted, and the loss is not small. But don''t forget that we still have 30 demigods, and all of them have only suffered minor injuries. If you start, it''s not certain who will win or lose. The most important thing is that if you dare to move your hand, our demon clan will dare to bite one of you. At that time, one of you will be buried with our demon clan."


    Xiong BA''s words fell, and the half demon clan slaughtered the owl with a smile: "Xiong Ba, you think too much. How can we take advantage of people''s danger? What''s more, these two forces that suddenly appear now not only have Taoist soldiers and gods, but also have never been seen. In this case, we should share the same hatred and fight with the outside world. After all, the unknown is the most terrible."


    "That''s right. I also think we should work together for the time being to find out the two forces and find out." Mochou, the great elder of the Terran, also said with a heavy face.


    "Ah......"


    Xiong Ba sneered.


    Although what Tu Xiao and Mo Chou said is true, which is part of their concern, Xiong Ba is sure that if there is no threat of their own, and the two races are not absolutely sure, they will join hands to attack their demon clan.


    But now.


    They should have given up the idea of challenging their demon clan.


    But it is still not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    After all, people are separated from each other.


    Who knows what the Terrans and half demon families think.


    So Xiong said, "this is really important. We should inform our gods of all races as soon as possible. So... Goodbye."


    Then Xiong Ba turned and left.


    The half gods of the demon clan followed closely, and they were on guard against the sneak attack of the human clan and the half demon clan.


    Seeing the demigods of the demon clan leave.


    The human race and the half demon race and half god looked at each other.


    The opportunity is rare.


    They really want to challenge the demon clan at the same time.


    But thinking of Xiong BA''s reminder and warning, they finally chose to give up.


    After all, the demon clan is still strong, and they don''t trust each other.


    "Farewell."


    Tu Xiao said a word and took the demon demigod to the demon camp in the distance.


    "What a pity."


    The elder Mo Chou sighed.


    "Let''s go."


    Later, she also took the demigods of the Terran to the Terran camp.


    The three clan Dabi came to an end.


    In front of the Terran camp.


    "Where is your king?"


    Looking at Leng Feng''s nine people, the elder Mo Chou asked.


    "Your Majesty?"


    Leng Feng was stunned and said, "isn''t your king with you?"


    "Well?"


    The elder frowned.


    Other demigods of the Terran also turned pale.


    Later, the elder Mo Chou said, "didn''t he have already returned when the two sides met?"


    "Returned?"


    Leng Feng was shocked: "No."


    "Fart."


    The elder was furious: "I saw him with you. How could you not know, saying, where has your king gone and where is he now?"


    While he was talking, the great elder''s power in the semi divine realm kept pressing the cold front.


    "You..."


    Leng Feng''s face changed.


    "Hum."


    Knowing that he could not fool him, he gave a cold hum and said, "yes, my king was with us before, but now he has gone."


    "Gone?"


    The elder was stunned.


    "What a surprise?"


    Leng Feng sneered: "if you want people to know, you can''t do it unless you don''t do it yourself. My king went out to fight for the human race and won the first place among the three races. But you want to kill my king afterwards. Wait. I won''t let this be the first stronghold in the world."


    what?


    Will the God Pavilion take King Ye''s life?


    There was an uproar.


    Everyone looked at the elder and others with strange eyes.


    "Unbridled."


    The elder turned pale, looked directly at Leng Feng, and angrily said, "when will the God Pavilion take your king''s life? Don''t talk nonsense and insult my God pavilion''s life."


    "Do you have any pressure?"


    Leng Feng scoffed: "that''s the same sentence. If you want people to know it, you can''t do it unless you do it yourself. Your king has already known it. Therefore, you should wait for my king''s revenge."


    "You..."


    The elder was angry and said, "where is your king?"


    "If you want to know, don''t......"


    When Leng Feng reached this point, his face changed again. Looking at the elder and others behind him, he shouted: "Your Majesty, why are you back again? Go away..."


    "Want to go?"


    "Can you still go?"


    The elder turned around in an instant, and the demigod burst out.


    Obviously, he wanted to force yebufan to stay.


    The same is true of other demigods.


    However, after turning around, they found that there was no yebufan at all.


    "Not good."


    The elder exclaimed and turned around again.


    ''poof.''


    ''poof.''


    ''poof.''


    Leng Feng and other nine God killing guards all cut off their heads with a smile holding sharp blades

 Chapter 2525

    Blood spattered.


    Head down.


    Lengfeng and other nine shenkiller guards were killed instantly.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the elder Mochou lost his mind instantly.


    The same is true of other demigods in Shenge.


    They did not expect that Leng Feng''s nine people would be so decisive and decided to make their own decision.


    Originally, they could ask the whereabouts of Ye Bufan, the nine people of Lengfeng, or even search them directly to learn about the small Qianjie of Tianyuan, or to find out the entrance of the small Qianjie of Tianyuan.


    But now.


    Looking at the bodies of Leng Feng''s nine people, the elder and others knew that it was impossible to find out the whereabouts of yebufan and the secrets of Tianyuan xiaoqianjie from these people.


    So are the demigods in the divine Pavilion.


    Other demigods of the Terran also have some accidents and losses.


    The reason for their surprise was the same as that of the demigods in the Shenge. How could they not have imagined that Leng Feng''s nine people would be so decisive and choose to make their own decisions.


    However, the reason for their loss was simply that ye Bufan had disappeared, so they could not take his life, or recover the Dao Yuan he had extorted previously.


    After all, they didn''t know the Shenge''s plan, nor did they know that yebufan might have hidden the secret of Taoism.


    Dead space.


    A strange atmosphere.


    Other Terran members present surrendered their strange eyes to the demigods, especially the demigods in the Shenge headed by the elder Mochou, after Leng Feng''s nine people chose to commit suicide.


    They always remember Leng Feng''s "accusations" against the Shenge.


    Combined with the scene in front of us.


    God Pavilion wants to take King Ye''s life.


    King Ye fled in the chaos.


    In order to cover King Ye''s escape and ensure that King Ye''s whereabouts are not detected by the divine Pavilion, the nine subordinates of King Ye decisively chose to make their own decision.


    In this way.


    Is what Leng Feng said true?


    Does God Pavilion really want to kill King ye?


    But why?


    King Ye swept the three clans and won the first place.


    He is a hero of the human race.


    Why did the God Pavilion take his life?


    Is it because of King Ye''s tyranny in the ancestral city?


    No.


    There may be other reasons.


    As for what it is.


    I don''t know.


    But since the God Pavilion wants to take King Ye''s life, it means that he should die.


    After all, Shenge is the leader of the human race and the embodiment of justice.


    I don''t care what anyone thinks.


    "Back to the ancestral city."


    Seeing that the nine of Lengfeng had lost their vitality, the elder ordered them to return by the same route.


    Also at this time, the bodies of the nine people of Leng Feng began to melt, gradually turning into stars and melting between heaven and earth, as if they had never appeared before.


    Even so, no one cared about it.


    Because such a scene, for those who understand the boundless, has long been strange.


    In the realm of nothingness, no matter the human race, the demon race or the half demon, once the body dies, the body will be directly swallowed up by the special rules of the realm of nothingness until the bones are gone.


    With the departure of the demigods, other Terran members did not stay.


    Half an hour later.


    The eldest elder Mochou took the lead in returning to the ancestral City God Pavilion. As soon as she came back, she reported everything that had happened in the boundless realm to the seven Pavilion leaders in the God Pavilion.


    Shenge, central conference hall.


    After listening to the report from the elder Mo Chou, the seven leaders of the Shenge were stunned.


    Three clan Dabi.


    Demon clan, half demon clan proposes to bet another ten cities?


    The elder answered for the human race.


    Yebufan directly challenges 100 contestants from the other two races?


    One against a hundred, two moves to win?


    After.


    Mysterious forces appear to attack the demon clan?


    Also


    Can war break out in the realm of God?


    And all the five gods who took the action were not suppressed by the force of the boundless rule?


    What''s more, there were two Taoist soldiers during this period?


    Shit.


    What''s up?


    Are you playing?


    The seven Pavilion leaders thought that the elder Mo Chou was just shaking them off.


    But the elder Mo Chou didn''t seem to be lying.


    Moreover, the seven cabinet leaders believed, even believed, that in the face of the power of their seven gods, it was impossible for the great elders of the demigod realm to lie.


    Similarly, she has no reason to lie.


    In other words, what the elder Mochou said is true.


    But.


    Two Taoist soldiers.


    Five gods.


    And they have not been suppressed by the force of the boundless rule.


    This is special


    What the hell is going on?


    Where are the Taoist soldiers from?


    Where is the God?


    The seven leaders looked at each other.


    They are stupid and stupid.


    A moment later, he Ming, the leader of the second Pavilion, looked at Mo Chou, the elder, and said, "what about the boy surnamed ye?"


    In his opinion, although the changes in the boundless world are worth paying attention to, or even taking precautions against, the other party cannot appear out of thin air, that is, the other party has always existed, but they don''t know it.


    In that case, there is no need to waste too much energy on these people.


    The urgent task is to get the inheritance of Taoism first.


    After all, it is a blessing, not a curse, but a curse.


    If the other party is malicious, I''m afraid he has already taken action, and will not always hide behind the scenes.


    Now this situation can only show that these two unknown forces have been secretly competing against each other.


    "This..."


    The elder hesitated slightly.


    "Well?"


    As soon as he Ming''s eyebrows coagulated, a bad feeling arose in his heart, and he asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "This..."


    The eldest elder hesitated again and said with embarrassment: "report to the second cabinet leader, that, that boy... Ran away."


    "What?"


    He Ming suddenly got up and shouted angrily, "ran away?"


    "Yes, yes."


    The elder bit his teeth and replied.


    "You..."


    He Ming was so angry that he pointed to the elder and scolded: "together with the four families and the eight powerful families, you have a total of 30 demigods, and you can''t keep an eye on a mole ant who robbed the Taoist territory?"


    The other six cabinet leaders were all shocked and surprised.


    The elder was silent.


    She knew that at this moment, any explanation was superfluous and futile. The thirty demigods didn''t even keep an eye on yebufan in Daojie. That was their dereliction of duty and her dereliction of duty.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    A moment later, Ouyang Cheng, the leader of the pavilion, frowned and asked.


    "I......"


    The elder looked bitter and said, "in fact, we don''t know what happened. That boy seems to have disappeared out of thin air."


    "Vanish out of thin air?"


    "Yes, at that time, although the God war attracted the attention of all of us, at that time, I was still distracted to stare at our Terran camp. I can be sure that no one left at that time, but... After the God war ended, the boy disappeared, as if he had disappeared out of thin air, leaving only his nine men."


    "In that case, where are the nine now?"


    "Dead."


    "Dead?"


    "Yes, they designed to divert our attention and committed suicide."


    "Suicide? No, it seems that the boy has more than nine people under him?"


    "There were more than nine people. However, the other 300 people separated from us after entering the boundless world. According to the boy, he was going to let these people explore the way so that he could rob the demons and half demons after the three clan big match. At that time, we didn''t think much about it, so we didn''t care about it. But now when we think about it, it is obvious that he is preparing for escape."


    "Prepare for escape? You mean, he knew we were going to kill him?"


    "Yes, all his nine subordinates have admitted it and even threatened that the boy would retaliate against us."


    "Brush, brush, brush."


    In an instant, all the six Pavilion masters looked at imperial concubine Yan.


    Yan imperial concubine was stunned and angrily swept the six Pavilion masters: "what do you mean? Do you doubt me?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    He Ming, the second cabinet leader, said coldly, "if you hadn''t tipped off, how would that boy know that after the three clan big match, we would have shot him?"


    "Ridiculous."


    Princess Yan scolded coldly, looked directly at the second Pavilion leader he Ming and said, "don''t forget that you have been staring at me since I left here that day. How can I tell him?"


    "This..."


    He Ming is absent-minded and speechless.


    Yan imperial concubine''s words he simply could not refute.


    And he also firmly believes that the leak has nothing to do with Princess Yan.


    It''s not imperial concubine Yan. Who can it be?


    He Ming glanced at the other leaders.


    Several cabinet leaders were instantly furious.


    What does he Ming mean?


    Doubt them?


    "All right."


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, ouyangcheng, the leader of the pavilion, took the lead in saying, "it doesn''t matter who leaked the news. The most urgent thing is to find out the boy."


    The leaders nodded.


    "Hum."


    Yan imperial concubine was a cold hum, then got up and angrily said, "goodbye."


    "What do you mean, Princess Yan?"


    The second cabinet leader he Ming immediately shouted angrily.


    "What do you mean?"


    Princess Yan looked back at the second Pavilion leader he Ming and said, "what do you mean? Don''t you understand? In that case, I''ll explain what I said. I''m ashamed to be with you."


    The words fall, Yan imperial concubine directly flings her sleeve and leaves.


    "You..."


    He Ming is in a hurry.


    Ouyangcheng, the leader of the pavilion, said, "well, since the five younger sisters don''t want to participate in this matter, why do you insist on it, second younger brother?"


    "Hum."


    He Ming gave a cold hum and said nothing more.


    Half an hour later.


    Three pavilions Lord Tianxin mansion.


    Looking at the girl in black in front of him, the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion smiled and said, "Yan''er, do you still remember that I found you a good husband before I became a teacher?"


    "Master..."


    The girl in black stamped her feet, stared at the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion, and said with a little shame and indignation: "I have already told you that I have something to belong to. I must marry him in this life."


    "Well, well, let''s not marry him, let''s not marry him."


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion smiled and said, "actually, I want to talk to you about it again. I don''t want to protect the media for you, but... The boy ran away."


    "Ran away?"


    "Yes, and I ran under the eyes of the thirty demigods."


    "How could it be? Shifu, you said he was just a martial artist in Daojie. How could a martial artist in Daojie escape under the eyes of 30 demigods?"


    "That''s why I told you that he is excellent. How about you? Do you regret it? Or... You can think about it again, disciple."


    "Master, please say again. I will ignore you."


    "Well, well, if you don''t talk about it as a teacher, it won''t work."


    "No."


    "Disciple, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Master, you said he ran away? Why did he run?"


    "This..."


    Tianxin is a little embarrassed.


    You can''t tell your precious apprentice that the leaders of Shenge wanted to find out his secret, but he found it, so he chose to run away??


    Then Tianxin said, "why did he run away? I don''t have to ask. I came to you because... I thought you told me that you came from the forty-three regions?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s just right."


    The leader of Tianxin Pavilion smiled and said: "several pavilion leaders suspected that the boy might have run back to the forty-three regions to conduct a comprehensive inventory of the forty-three regions. As a teacher, I took the task. So... You can show me who I am. Do you know him?"


    While talking, the Lord of Tianxin pavilion has handed a scroll of portraits to the girl.


    The girl gave the Tianxin Pavilion leader a big white eye, and said in silence: "master, the forty-three domains are so big, and I have been staying at home all the time. How can I know the person you said."


    Despite this, the girl slowly unfolded the portrait in her hand.


    When she saw the man in the portrait, she was stunned and stupid. She even couldn''t help exclaiming: "how could it be him?"


    "Eh?"


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion looked at the girl and said, "do you know this man?"


    "No."


    The girl immediately recalled and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The leader of Tianxin Pavilion said: "disciple, although your master is young, he is still an old man who has lived for more than 300 years. Don''t you have a bad conscience by fooling your master so much?"


    "Shifu..."


    "Do you doubt your disciple?" the girl said with her eyes wide open


    "Well, well, I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know the head office."


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion smiled and sighed. Then he looked around and said in a low voice, "disciple, tell me the truth. Is this the right man?"


    "Hum."


    The girl trembled all over.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion laughed: "don''t worry, disciple. Shifu is a soy sauce maker. The reason why he took this task is to keep the boy. After all, if he doesn''t want to go to the forty third region, he Ming is the one who will go to the forty third region this time. If he wants to go to the forty third region, and the little boy happens to be in the forty third region, he is really stuck."


    "Really?"


    A girl is happy.


    "Hey, hey, you don''t know that guy?"


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion laughed: "don''t worry, I can''t cheat anyone. I can''t cheat our precious disciple. But, disciple, you have to work harder. If you don''t work hard, your husband will become someone else."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Have you forgotten the gambling appointment between imperial concubine Yan and this boy?"


    "Bet, bet?"


    "Yes, the gambling agreement, the gambling agreement between Princess Yan and the boy, tut Tut, when she agreed to the gambling agreement, she just felt ashamed of the boy and wanted to compensate him in this way, but she didn''t want to... She obviously let the boy be punished. The gambling agreement has been made, and the whole city knows it. In addition, he won the first place among the three families, and also avoided the crisis of death. If he becomes a powerful God in the future, she will take this paper marriage book to find him Imperial concubine Yan, that... Imperial concubine Yan can''t afford to come. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Girls are messy.


    However, the leader of Tianxin Pavilion joked excitedly, "little sister an Ruyan, your family''s Mr. Ruyi is about to be abducted and run away. What''s your mood now? What''s your feeling?"

 Chapter 2526

    Forty three domains.


    Human holy city.


    That is where the sanctuary is.


    At noon.


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion came suddenly with an Ruyan, 1300 Holy Spirit martial artists and 100000 Taoist robbers.


    In the face of such a battle, everyone in the holy courtyard was shocked.


    But he soon recovered.


    Facing the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion, nanrentong took the lead in giving a salute: "the president of the 43rd Affiliated Hospital, nanrentong, paid a visit to the Lord of the six pavilions of Shenge."


    "Meet the sixth cabinet leader."


    Other people in the holy courtyard also saluted each other.


    "No."


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion waved his hand, looked at nanrentong, and said bluntly, "is the boy surnamed ye back?"


    "Ah?"


    Nanrentong was stunned.


    "I ask you, did ye Bufan come back?"


    Lord Tianxin repeated.


    "This..."


    Nanrentong lost his mind and said, "report back to the leader of the six pavilions. He is back."


    "Well?"


    The former absent-minded leader of Tianxin pavilion was shocked. Looking at nanrentong, he confirmed: "have you really come back?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Nanrentong replied with some guilty feelings.


    Yes, just a little guilty.


    Because yebufan didn''t know whether he had returned to the forty-three regions. All he knew was that half an hour ago, Qian Duoduo''s pit cargo found him in person and asked him to say that yebufan had returned to the forty-three regions once asked.


    Nanrentong was naturally curious about this and asked casually.


    Qian Duoduo said frankly that he Ming, the leader of the second cabinet of Shenge, wanted to search ye Bufan''s soul for the small world where they lived, and asked him whether nanrentong would help or not.


    If you help, Tianyuan xiaoqianjie owes him a favor.


    If you don''t help me, I will be a stranger from now on, and the forty-three regions will turn the world upside down in an instant.


    Nanrentong was not convinced.


    But now.


    If what Qian Duoduo said is not true, why did the six elders of Shenge suddenly come to the forty-three regions? But also brought so many holy spirits, as well as the martial arts in the Daoist realm?


    Nanren''s call fell, and the leader of Tianxin pavilion was stunned.


    In this situation, how dare that boy go back to the forty-three regions?


    Is there a hole in his brain?


    Although he thought so, the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion didn''t reveal it. He just said, "where is he now?"


    "Well, I don''t know, but..."


    "But what?"


    "Someone must know."


    "Who?"


    "Qian Pang, no, it''s Qian Duoduo."


    "A lot of money?"


    "Yes, he is the boy''s father-in-law."


    "Father in law? The boy got married?"


    "I suppose so."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The head of Tianxin Pavilion drew his lips.


    He instinctively glanced at an Ruyan around him.


    That''s like saying, little sister an Ruyan, your husband has already married. Do you know?


    To this, an Ruyan did not make any response.


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion looked at nanrentong again and said, "in that case, do you know where Qian Duoduo is?"


    "Know."


    "Where is it?"


    "Ziyun imperial court, Tianyuan Pavilion."


    "OK, you can take this seat."


    "This..."


    Nanrentong wondered, "I think you''d better not go."


    "Why?"


    "My subordinates owe him a lot of money and are embarrassed."


    "Owe money?"


    "Yes."


    "How much?"


    "More than three million yuan."


    "More, how much? More than three million yuan? How did you owe it?"


    "It''s a long story."


    "Then stop talking and find someone else to take this seat with you."


    "OK."


    Nanrentong immediately introduced a vice president to the leader of Tianxin Pavilion.


    After that, the leader of Tianxin Pavilion, an Ruyan, and the vice president directly set off for Ziyun imperial capital.


    As for the others.


    After being divided into several teams by the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion, he sent them to all parts of the forty-three regions.


    Mei said her name and searched for yebufan.


    After all, yebufan''s father-in-law is in Ziyun emperor''s court, which does not mean that yebufan will also be in Ziyun emperor''s court. He did so just to improve efficiency and bring yebufan back to the God Pavilion as soon as possible.


    But in fact, he just didn''t want others in Shenge to see him release ye Bufan.


    The people in the Shenge leave.


    Looking at their far away figures, Nan Ren Tong took another draw at the corners of his mouth.


    He felt that these people were afraid to be cold.


    But it has nothing to do with him.


    What he needs to consider now is what position he should take on the matter.


    Continue to cover ye Bufan.


    Or


    Before nanrentong thought more, Princess Yan had contacted him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ziyun emperor court.


    Imperial capital.


    Looking at the people and monsters coming and going at the gate of the city, the Lord of Tianxin pavilion was dumbfounded.


    What is this?


    A relative of the human and demon families?


    Is that too harmonious?


    Although it was known that in the forty-three realms, the human race had been defeated by the demon clan and completely controlled this realm, the scene in front of us was still difficult or unexpected for the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion.


    Also at this time, the vice president leading the way was suddenly summoned by nanrentong.


    He activated the jade slips and the image of nanrentong appeared in front of the three people.


    Seeing this, the leader of Tianxin Pavilion and an Ruyan were somewhat surprised.


    no way out.


    Who let them have never seen the messenger jade slips before.


    "Dean?"


    The vice president of the holy courtyard looked at the influence of nanrentong and gave a soft call.


    Nanrentong did not pay attention, but looked at the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion, and said: "well, the Lord of six pavilions, there was a temporary accident at the holy courtyard, and vice president Liu continued to come back to deal with it. So, you see..."


    "Then let him go back."


    The leader of Tianxin Pavilion spoke his mind directly.


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    Nanrentong said a word, then looked at vice president Liu and said, "hurry back."


    "Yes."


    Vice president Liu answered.


    After a while, vice president Liu had left, and only Tianxin Pavilion leader and an Ruyan were left at the gate of the city. They didn''t stop any longer and directly entered the imperial capital.


    In the capital city.


    As soon as they entered the city, a group of people rushed up.


    no


    Not only people, but also monsters.


    "The first time you two came to our Ziyun imperial capital?"


    "Do you need a guide?"


    "Are you looking for someone or playing?"


    ¡­¡­


    One voice after another.


    Tianxin Pavilion leader and an Ruyan were foolish again.


    These people are obviously trying to do business and want to be their guides.


    This is understandable.


    However, the Terran is all right. What''s the matter with these monsters?


    Do monsters also act as guides?


    Crazy.


    In the Ziyun imperial capital, are humans and monsters so harmonious?


    Although they were confused and hard to accept, they finally chose two tiger demons as their guides.


    First, the picture is fresh.


    Second, monsters have additional mount services.


    Third, when they first entered the capital of Ziyun, they really needed a guide.


    So, the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion and an Ruyan were carried into the city by two tiger demons in Xianwu.


    As for the expenses.


    Tianxin Pavilion leader and an Ruyan didn''t even want to ask.


    The two tiger demons in Xianwu didn''t take the initiative.


    DIDU street.


    The tiger demon carrying an Ruyan suddenly said, "little sister, it''s noon. You just entered the city. You should not have eaten yet. Why don''t you take you to taste the delicious food of Ziyun emperor first?"


    "Yes, just do what little tiger says."


    Before an Ruyan opened his mouth, the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion took the lead in saying, "what do you recommend?"


    Although the leader of Tianxin Pavilion is over 300 years old, he is still very playful.


    In addition, everything in the Ziyun imperial capital was full of freshness for him, so he immediately became interested, and he was not in such a hurry to find more money.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, an Ruyan was speechless.


    But she knew her master''s virtue, so she didn''t say anything.


    The tiger demon said, "if you want to make a good recommendation, it must be Zuixian restaurant. It is the No. 1 Restaurant in Ziyun empire. It''s delicious..."


    "Zi Liu..."


    While talking, the tiger demon''s mouth water had already flowed all over the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Ruyan worships her directly.


    Young man, do you need to exaggerate?


    "Ha ha ha."


    The leader of Tianxin Pavilion laughed: "well, let''s go to Zuixian building."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    DIDU West Street.


    Zuixian building.


    Looking at the scene of human and monster in the restaurant hall, and looking at the two tiger demons sitting at the same table as people, the leader of Tianxin Pavilion said, "little tiger, big tiger, whatever you want to eat, just order. I''ll treat you today and take care of your fill."


    "This, this is not very good?"


    Xiaohuzi was a little shy and reserved.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Tianxin Pavilion leader laughed.


    These two tiger demons are so interesting.


    So he threw the menu in front of the little tiger and said, "if you''re embarrassed, just order."


    "Then I''ll order it?"


    "Order."


    "This, this, this, and this..."


    Little tiger''s paws are disorderly on the menu. In the blink of an eye, there are one soup and eighteen dishes.


    At this point, the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion asked, "is that enough?"


    "That''s enough."


    Xiaohuzi replied very seriously.


    "Let''s do it first. We''ll order it later."


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion looked at the waiter and said, "serve."


    "OK, please wait a moment."


    The waiter turned and left.


    A moment later, one soup and eighteen dishes were served, and the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion asked for several pots of wine.


    Not to mention, the dishes in Zuixian building are really delicious.


    Of course, two tiger demons are the key.


    These are two living treasures.


    Not to mention the old urchin, Lord Tianxin Pavilion. Even an Ruyan doesn''t know how many times he has been teased by them.


    During this period, the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion also ordered several hard dishes for the two tiger demons.


    No way, demon clan, the appetite is bigger than the human race.


    Half an hour later.


    After three rounds of wine, five flavors of food.


    "Are you full?"


    Looking at the two tiger demons, the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion smiled and asked.


    "Burp."


    The little tiger hiccupped and said, "eat, hiccup, eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, an Ruyan covered his mouth and smiled.


    I''m not satisfied.


    This clearly means that you have enough to eat.


    "It''s good to be full."


    Tianxin Pavilion leader also laughed to himself and said, "waiter, pay the bill."


    "OK."


    The waiter arrived immediately: "how are you eating and drinking? How about my food?"


    "It''s OK. The wine is also good."


    While talking, the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion lifted the wine cup again.


    "My guest, just be satisfied."


    The waiter said with a smile, then looked at the Tianxin Pavilion master and said, "you guys have spent 37693 Dao Yuan in total, and the change will be erased for you. That''s 37600 Dao Yuan."


    "Poof."


    As soon as the waiter''s voice fell, the wine that the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion had just entered gushed out. He looked at the waiter and said in shock: "how much did you say?"


    An Ruyan is also confused.


    "Thirty seven thousand six hundred yuan. What''s the matter?"


    The waiter took it for granted.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tianxin Pavilion leader is furious.


    ''bang.''


    He suddenly got up, slapped his hands on the table, stared at the waiter, and shouted angrily, "what''s the matter with you? You want 37600 yuan for a meal? Why don''t you rob it?"


    The waiter''s face changed, and he said, "my guest, you don''t like this. What''s robbery? When we open the door of Zuixian building to do business, we always have a clear price. Young and old people are not deceived. It''s too expensive. You can skip it."


    "You..."


    The leader of Tianxin Pavilion is in a hurry.


    The waiter added: "now, you eat and drink, but you say we rob money? What do you mean? You don''t want to eat overlord food?"

 Chapter 2527

    "Now, you eat and drink, but you say we rob money? What do you mean? You don''t want to eat overlord food, do you?"


    What do you mean by that?


    I would like to eat overlord meal?


    Looking at the waiter, the Lord of Tianxin pavilion was confused and angry.


    Eat your hemp skin.


    Lao Tzu is the leader of the divine Pavilion. Can he eat the overlord''s meal?


    Without waiting for the Tianxin Pavilion leader to think and be angry, other Terrans and monsters around him who are using them have already looked at them one after another and made unbridled mockery:


    "It''s really unlucky to meet such a person who doesn''t give money for dinner."


    "Who says not? I thought I was a local tyrant, but I didn''t want to. It''s only a mere 30000 yuan. I still want to break my promise. It''s really a time when the world is declining and people''s hearts are not ancient."


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy. I can''t even take out more than 30000 yuan. I even pretend to be a wolf with a big tail. Just now I said something casually, hahaha..."


    "Look at the little tiger and the big tiger. The whole thing is confused."


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Waiter, report to the official."


    "Yes, report to the official."


    ¡­¡­


    One voice after another.


    Ann is as stupid as smoke.


    The leader of Tianxin pavilion was also confused.


    What do you mean by that?


    Thirty thousand yuan, just pay it back?


    Don''t you think it''s expensive?


    Don''t you think this restaurant is a black shop?


    Or


    The consumption level of the forty-three regions has far exceeded that of the ancestral cities.


    Or is it that the forty-three domains have been inflated to the point that Dao Yuan is worthless?


    Before an Ruyan and the leader of Tianxin Pavilion thought about it, the waiter opened his mouth again, but he no longer paid attention to the leader of Tianxin Pavilion who kept his childlike appearance. Instead, he looked at an Ruyan and said, "girl, it''s better to report to the official for money. You can choose for yourself?"


    "I......"


    An Ruyan is still confused.


    "Report to the official."


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion snapped.


    Although with his cultivation in the realm of God, he can easily kill everyone present, but he is the Lord of the God cabinet after all, how can he indiscriminately kill innocent people.


    The most important thing is that it is also the imperial court and capital. Is there no royal law?


    Lord Tianxin doesn''t believe it.


    "Report to the official, right?"


    The waiter sneered and glanced at the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion: "then report to the official."


    Then the waiter ran out directly.


    "Hum."


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion snorted coldly and sat down again, but he saw that big tiger and little tiger had avoided them. Looking at him, he seemed to say, I didn''t expect you to be such a person.


    The leader of Tianxin Pavilion drew his lips, but he didn''t say much.


    "Master..."


    At this time, an Ruyan looked at the Tianxin Pavilion master with an inquisitive look and gave a soft call.


    "Wait."


    The word "Lord of Tianxin Pavilion" falls.


    An Ruyan can only choose silence.


    A moment later, the waiter returned and brought back a city guard of 20.


    "My Lord, it''s them. They not only don''t give money for dinner, but also falsely accuse Zuixian building of being a black shop. You have to make your own decisions for me." Pointing to an Ruyan and Tianxin Pavilion master, the waiter said angrily.


    In an instant, the sharp eyes of the twenty city guards immediately looked at an Ruyan and the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion.


    The leader of the limitless realm said bluntly: "what he said is true?"


    "First ask him how much we paid for the meal."


    "How much?"


    The leader of limitless territory glanced at the waiter.


    "Thirty seven thousand."


    The waiter said truthfully.


    "Thirty seven thousand?"


    The leader of the limitless realm looked at the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion again and said, "what''s wrong with the normal consumption level?"


    Is there anything wrong with that?


    Normal consumption level?


    Normal your sister.


    The Lord of Tianxin pavilion was so angry that he said in a stern voice, "this seat is talking about Daoyuan, not Lingshi."


    "Of course Ben will know it''s Dao Yuan."


    "Then you said that 37000 Dao Yuan was just the normal consumption level?"


    "It is. Is there any problem?"


    "I......"


    "Well, it''s natural to give money for dinner. Now I will give you two choices, either pay the bill and leave, or go to the mine to mine. You can choose by yourself."


    Mining in the mine?


    Lao Tzu is the leader of the God Pavilion and the great power of the God realm.


    You asked me to go mining?


    Dig your sister.


    Tianxin Pavilion leader is furious.


    ''bang.''


    He slapped the table in front of him, then suddenly got up, looked directly at the leader of the limitless realm, and shouted in a cold voice: "what if I don''t choose anyone?"


    "Choose none?"


    The leader of the limitless realm sneered: "you can''t help it. Take it."


    The city guards were ordered, and nineteen people came together.


    "Unbridled."


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion shouted angrily, and the authority of the Lord of God burst out.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    In an instant, in the huge drunken immortal building, except for the Tianxin Pavilion leader himself and an Ruyan, all the other people, whether human or demon, were suppressed and collapsed to the ground.


    "You..."


    The leader of limitless territory raised his head and looked at the Lord of Tianxin pavilion with a look of horror.


    "Hum."


    Lord Leng hum of Tianxin Pavilion: "I didn''t want to see you in general, but I didn''t want to see you. You can''t make such an inch. A meal costs me 37000 yuan. How dare you say it''s just a normal consumption level?"


    "Do you really think you are a fool?"


    "I see you are a nest of snakes and mice."


    "If you think it is abnormal, you can only say that you have no money. You are a poor man."


    The leader of limitless territory bit his teeth and angrily said.


    "Ouch, I''m so angry."


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion looked cold: "how dare you speak hard?"


    "Hum."


    Leng hum, the leader of the limitless realm, said: "I have nothing to say, but... Justice is in the heart of the people."


    "Justice is in the heart of the people? Do you mean that we bully others?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance to tell you why that table was worth 37000 yuan. If you can tell me why, I can let bygones be bygones, but if you can''t tell me why, I''ll take your life."


    "What''s the reason? They clearly marked the price. What''s the reason?"


    "Clearly marked price?"


    "Nonsense, what kind of food, what price, the menu doesn''t all say, can''t you read?"


    "Well?"


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion frowned.


    Then, with a probe of his right hand, the menu on the distant counter immediately flew into his hands.


    Lord Tianxin Pavilion opens the menu.


    Before he could see more, the waiter said, "turn to the last page."


    "Last page?"


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion glanced at the waiter, then turned the menu to the last page according to what he said. Suddenly, a line of golden hot words appeared in his sight:


    In order to cooperate with the overall reform of the forty-three regions, the consumption of our store will be settled in Dao Yuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, the head of Tianxin Pavilion couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    He was confused and stupid.


    He even had a feeling of being a dog.


    All our consumption will be settled in Dao Yuan?


    This really confirms the fact that Zuixian building is clearly priced.


    Yes.


    What do you mean by putting this on the last page?


    Routine?


    "Why, no more words?"


    At this time, the leader of the limitless realm opened his mouth again and said, "the drunken immortal building clearly marked the price. The old and the young are not deceived. You bully people by bullying them. You don''t give money for meals. It''s clear at a glance who is right or wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The leader of Tianxin Pavilion is messy.


    The leader of the limitless realm added: "of course, in the world of the law of the jungle, the strong can do whatever they want. However, people are doing it, and heaven is watching. Please remember that the good reincarnation of the world, and the heaven spared anyone. It''s not a matter of not reporting. The time has not come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The head of Tianxin Pavilion is almost crooked.


    You did the same thing as me, but you became me, didn''t you?


    "Do it."


    When the leader of the limitless realm closed his eyes, he gave up his life for righteousness.


    "If you want to kill me, I''m not afraid."


    Other Terrans and monsters on the scene also closed their eyes in response.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion didn''t know what to do.


    "Master..."


    An Ruyan is also a face of fear.


    Why is it that they are the victims of the pit, but on the contrary, it seems that they are bullying others?


    "I am special..."


    A moment later, the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion took a breath and said, "I can''t give you money."

 Chapter 2528

    "Can''t you give me money?"


    Although the heart is not angry, the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion still chose to admit the planting.


    no way out.


    This is a routine and a trap.


    The price is clearly marked.


    If you don''t give it yourself, you are bullying others.


    Can he bully others?


    Would it not be bad for the reputation of the God''s pavilion to be spread?


    If you plant it, you must recognize it.


    More than 30000 yuan.


    Can''t you ruin your own wisdom and even discredit the God pavilion?


    That''s not worth it.


    What''s more, he can''t afford to lose that man.


    "Take it."


    "Pa."


    The leader of Tianxin Pavilion directly threw a storage ring in front of the waiter.


    Thirty seven thousand Dao Yuan.


    Only more.


    But he didn''t want to. After the waiter picked up the storage ring, he not only didn''t appreciate it, but also said sarcastically: "it would have been over if I had given it earlier. It would have been a waste of my time."


    I am special


    You still have a temper?


    The leader of Tianxin Pavilion is in a hurry.


    But he was too lazy to take care of the waiter.


    As the leader of the limitless realm said before.


    The good reincarnation of the world, heaven spared who.


    Such a restaurant, such a waiter.


    If people don''t accept him, they will accept him sooner or later.


    "Smoke, let''s go."


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion took back the authority of God and walked out directly.


    He doesn''t want to stay here any longer.


    He doesn''t want to look at these people at all.


    "Wait."


    But at this time, the leader of the limitless realm suddenly stopped him.


    The leader of Tianxin Pavilion stopped, turned to look at him and said, "what else do you want?"


    The leader of limitless territory hugged his fist and said, "I was rude and misunderstood you. So, I''m allowed to say sorry to you here."


    "Not necessary."


    "That''s no good. Our adults often teach us that right is right, wrong is wrong, and if we are wrong, we must change it. Right, I don''t know where the elder comes from, and how to call him?"


    "Why, do you still want to retaliate against us?"


    "How dare you, young man."


    "I dare you."


    "I don''t know, master?"


    "I have no intention. I come from the God Pavilion."


    "No intention? Shenge? Elder is the leader of the six pavilions of Shenge?"


    "Well?"


    The Lord of Wuxin Pavilion frowned and looked at the leader of the limitless realm and said, "do you know this seat?"


    "I''ve heard a lot about you."


    The leader of the limitless realm is flattered.


    In my heart, I was laughing.


    Of course I know who you are.


    I knew your origin even before I went to the wine shop.


    As for where to know.


    Of course, Lord Qian told me.


    "Anything else?"


    The next second, Lord Wuxin asked again.


    "No more."


    The leader of the limitless realm hugged his fist and said, "I''d like to see you off."


    "Hum."


    Lord Leng hum of Tianxin Pavilion left.


    But at this time, the little tiger suddenly fell down at the feet of the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion: "senior, you can''t go. You haven''t given us the hard money yet."


    The leader of Tianxin Pavilion stopped, looked down at the little tiger who fell at his feet, and said, "what''s the hurry? Can you be less? Wait until you go to Tianyuan Pavilion."


    "Master, you''ve quit your business."


    "Well?"


    The Lord of the unintentional Pavilion frowned: "why?"


    "You see my brother is scared by you. Little tiger has to take him home quickly."


    "Your brother?"


    The leader of Tianxin pavilion was stunned and looked at it.


    Sure enough, big tiger had fainted to death.


    But


    As the great power of the Lord of God''s realm, the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion can''t see it. The so-called coma of big tiger is just a pretext for the two tigers to shirk.


    Why?


    Afraid of yourself?


    forget it.


    Since the two tigers don''t want it, he can''t force it.


    Immediately, the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion bent down and handed a storage ring to xiaohuzi, saying, "take this money. It''s my reward to your brothers."


    The Lord of Tianxin pavilion was very satisfied with the little tiger and the big tiger, so he made threemillion excellent spirit stones.


    "Thank you, master."


    "Thank you, master."


    Little tiger took the storage ring and thanked him again and again.


    But the next second, his face changed: "senior, this, this is not enough."


    "What''s not enough?"


    The leader of Tianxin pavilion was stunned.


    "The reward is not enough," said the little tiger


    "The reward is not enough? There are three million top-grade spirit stones here. Is that... Not enough?"


    "Master, the guide fee for our brothers is 88888 yuan per person, and the mount fee is 66666 yuan. The total amount is 311108 yuan. Because the service is only half done, we charge you half according to the rules, which is 155554 yuan. In addition, our brothers are very congenial with our predecessors. So, even if we asked our brothers for the meal, after subtracting 37000 yuan, there is 118554 yuan left. The change will be erased for you, which is 11800 yuan, But master, you only have threemillion top-grade spirit stones here. That''s not enough. "


    "I am special..."


    After xiaohuzi finished the account, the Lord of Tianxin pavilion was shocked.


    This is half price again. You invited us to dinner and wiped out the change. In the end, you even asked for 11800 yuan?


    Return beauty to its name.


    Guide fee 88888?


    Mount fee 66666?


    What did you guys do?


    Are you trying to steal money?


    no


    You are robbing more money than robbing money.


    Ann Ruyan was also confused.


    Even looking at the little tiger who was selling miserably in front of her, her small mouth had become an ''o'' shape.


    Is this still the cute little tiger she remembered?


    no


    He is simply a robber.


    When the Tianxin Pavilion master and an Ruyan were confused, little tiger opened his mouth again, raised his head, looked at the Tianxin Pavilion master and said pitifully, "senior, this is the hard money of our brothers. You can''t refuse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The head of Tianxin Pavilion drew his lips.


    He was messy and crazy.


    He really wanted to slap the little tiger in front of him.


    What''s interesting.


    What''s cute.


    Shit.


    These are all made up by two tigers.


    They are confusing their teachers and disciples.


    Obviously, this is another pit, and my teachers and disciples have been pit again.


    This is special


    People.


    incorrect.


    How can the animal heart be so treacherous and evil?


    Tianxin Pavilion leader is terrified.


    But at this moment, the leader of the limitless realm suddenly stared at little tiger and said viciously, "little tiger, what are you doing? You are the leader of the six pavilions of the divine Pavilion, and you can still lose more than 100000 yuan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The leader of Tianxin pavilion was disordered again, even sad and angry.


    That''s right.


    Are you really yelling at the little tiger?


    Why does this seat feel that you are disgusted by the transformation?


    Yes.


    This seat really does not need more than 100000 yuan.


    Yes.


    Is it really good for you to be so stupid?


    Or will your conscience not hurt?


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Without waiting for the heavenly heart Pavilion leader to think about it, little tiger answered: "I am the God Pavilion leader. Naturally, I will not discredit the God Pavilion, nor will I miss little tiger, who is just over 100000 yuan."


    "Elder, it''s xiaohuzi''s fault. Don''t take it personally."


    what the fuck.


    You


    I am the Lord of the divine Pavilion. I will not discredit the divine Pavilion?


    As you say.


    If I don''t give you more than 100000 yuan, I will be discrediting the God Pavilion?


    Your hemp skin.


    Man, how can you be so shameless?


    Demon, how can you be so treacherous?


    The leader of Tianxin pavilion was shocked.


    His face was livid.

 Chapter 2529

    That is, the six Pavilion Lord Tianxin.


    If you were to be another Pavilion leader, especially he Ming, the second Pavilion leader, it is estimated that he would directly slap the little tiger to death and even destroy all the Terrans and monsters present.


    After all, the strong have the pride of the strong, how can they be blasphemous.


    Forget it, forget it.


    No, I can''t hide.


    Thinking about it, the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion threw a storage ring in front of little tiger and said, "here you are."


    He left without a break.


    An Ruyan followed.


    "Thank you, master."


    "Thank you, master."


    The grateful voice of the little tiger behind him kept coming.


    The leader of Tianxin Pavilion is iron green.


    He felt that this was the greatest irony in the world.


    Outside Zuixian building.


    "Master, are you... OK?"


    Looking at the iron face of Tianxin Pavilion leader, an Ruyan was worried.


    "A gang of scoundrels, as a teacher, can''t be as knowledgeable as them." The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion said, "Yan''er, go and ask someone how to get to Tianyuan Pavilion."


    "OK, master."


    An Ruyan walked directly to a small stall not far away.


    The owner of the stall is a middle-aged man.


    Looking at him, an Ruyan smiled and asked, "uncle, could you tell me... How can I get to Tianyuan pavilion?"


    "Ask for directions?"


    The middle-aged man glanced at an Ruyan.


    "Yes."


    An answered softly like smoke.


    The middle-aged man stretched out his right hand: "30000 yuan."


    "What 30000 yuan?"


    An Ruyan is a little confused.


    The middle-aged man said faintly, "ask for the way fee, 30000 yuan. Give me the money first, and then show me the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Ruyan''s eyes widened in an instant.


    Asking for directions, 30000 yuan?


    Also


    Give money first, then show the way?


    "Say it again?"


    At this time, the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion, who heard the response from the middle-aged man not far away, was finally furious. He immediately went to the stall and pointed to the middle-aged man and shouted angrily.


    "It costs 30000 yuan to ask for directions. Give me money first, and then show me the way."


    The middle-aged man really repeated.


    "You want to die."


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion is so angry that he wants to fight.


    These scoundrels can hardly get used to it.


    "Master..."


    Seeing this, an Ruyan immediately stopped the leader of Tianxin Pavilion.


    "Yan''er, get out of the way. As a teacher, I must teach these villains a lesson today. They are simply lawless. They charge 30000 yuan for asking for directions. Why don''t you rob them?"


    The Lord of Tianxin pavilion was furious.


    "Oh, you still want to hit people?"


    Before an Ruyan spoke, the middle-aged man took the lead in saying something, and then shouted: "come on, come on, kill someone, help."


    "Hua la la..."


    In an instant, pedestrians swarmed around.


    Hundreds of people in the blink of an eye.


    While they surrounded the stall, they all glared at the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion and an Ruyan: "the sky is bright and the sky is bright. How dare they dare to commit murder in the street? Is there any justice or law?"


    "No, No."


    An Ruyan quickly explained, "we are just joking with this uncle."


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion did not pay any attention to the people around him. Instead, he glared at the middle-aged man in front of him, gnashing his teeth and angrily: "you..."


    "You what you?"


    The middle-aged man directly angered the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion: "don''t think I don''t know who you are. I saw and heard all the things that happened in Zuixian pavilion just now. Isn''t it the Lord of the divine pavilion? Is the Lord of the divine Pavilion great? Can he find someone to do things without spending money? Can the Lord of the divine Pavilion commit murder in the street?"


    "My disciple asked you the way, but you charged 30000 yuan. You still have reason?"


    "I didn''t steal anything and didn''t rob anything. Why didn''t I ignore it? What''s more, in our Ziyun imperial capital, asking for directions is the price. If you don''t believe me, ask everyone present to see how much they charge you."


    "I don''t believe it."


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion looked at others around him.


    "What are you looking at? Ask me for directions. I will charge you 60000 yuan only."


    "Lao Tzu is eighty thousand. He likes to ask questions."


    "Onehundredandten thousand, the same price."


    "Give you a discount, seventythousand."


    ¡­¡­


    One voice after another.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One voice after another.


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion is black.


    Shit.


    These people are a gang.


    "Master..."


    An Ruyan saw through this and pulled the sleeve of the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion.


    "Go."


    The leader of Tianxin Pavilion didn''t bother to talk nonsense with these villains and left directly.


    An Rushan followed.


    But even so, there was still a voice of reproach behind him: "who is the Lord of the God pavilion? He can''t even give up the 30000 yuan toll for asking for directions. It''s really embarrassing to the God Pavilion."


    "Yan''er, can I go back and kill him?"


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion bit his teeth and asked. He was really going to be fed up.


    "Master, forget it. It''s bad for you."


    An Ruyan has a melancholy face.


    "Motherfucker."


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion secretly hates.


    ''bang.''


    But at this time, a figure bumped into the leader of Tianxin Pavilion.


    "Ouch."


    Then there was a sound of eating pain.


    An Ruyan and the leader of Tianxin Pavilion were stunned.


    They looked at it at a glance.


    I saw a little boy of seven or eight years old lying on the ground, holding his right leg and crying in pain.


    "This..."


    An Ruyan was stunned and then greeted him.


    "Little brother, are you all right?"


    She crouched down to examine the boy''s injury.


    "Pain, pain..."


    The little boy cried and even shed tears.


    "No."


    An Ruyan frowned and whispered, "you haven''t been hurt. How can it hurt? Come on, my sister will check you again."


    "Horizontal trough."


    The leader of Tianxin pavilion was shocked.


    No injuries?


    But cry pain?


    This NIMA must be deceitful.


    "Smoke, come back quickly."


    Immediately, the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion called an Ruyan.


    "Ah?"


    An Ruyan turned his head and looked at the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion and said, "master, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s over."


    The head of Tianxin Pavilion drew his lips.


    The next second, hundreds of people gathered directly in front of the booth nearby. In addition to the people gathered from other directions, the leader of Tianxin Pavilion, an Ruyan, and the little boy were directly surrounded by thousands of people:


    "Come and see, everyone. The Lord of the divine Pavilion is beating people."


    "He can''t have been angry just now, so take it out on a child?"


    "That''s too much. Is there such a bully?"


    "Lord of the divine Pavilion, you must have lived at least twoorthree years. How can you do this? If you feel uncomfortable with the people in Ziyun imperial court, just come to us. How can you bully a child?"


    "Shameless."


    "It''s a big lie."


    ¡­¡­


    The cries and curses echoed in my ears.


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion is black.


    Who on earth is shameless?


    Who is it that deceives people too much?


    Trickster.


    They are all villains.


    This is the case with Tianxin Pavilion leader.


    Ann Ruyan looked at the little boy in front of him and smoked.


    She is not a fool.


    I don''t know what this is all about.


    Why is the little boy still crying with tears when he is not hurt?


    Obviously, he is pretending.


    Why?


    He is trying to mess with himself and his master.


    But


    You are only sevenoreight years old.


    Ziyun imperial capital?


    Are all the people here demons??

 Chapter 2530

    "Xiao Bao, Xiao Bao..."


    In an Ruyan''s disorder, a woman in shabby clothes crowded in from the crowd. When she saw the crying little boy, she immediately jumped up and groped up and down: "what''s the matter with you, Xiao Bao? Don''t scare your mother."


    "Wow..."


    As soon as the woman''s voice fell, the little boy cried: "Mom, I hurt..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, an Ruyan and Tianxin suddenly ''collapsed''.


    Little brother, can you play more fake?


    You know there''s nothing wrong.


    The people around him are accusing repeatedly.


    The woman also turned to an Ruyan and Tianxin, crying and scolding: "are you still human? Xiao Bao is only seven years old. He is only seven years old. How did you do it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two masters and disciples drew again at the corners of their mouths.


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion said, "don''t talk nonsense. Tell me how much you want."


    Crying and screaming.


    Pretend and act.


    In the final analysis, I still want money.


    I can''t give it to you.


    "Eh?"


    When the leader of Tianxin Pavilion said something, the woman was stunned.


    She never thought that these two fat sheep would be so knowledgeable.


    But.


    "What''s the matter with money? Can you do whatever you want with money? Can you hit people with money? Xiao Bao is only seven years old." The woman shouted angrily.


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion almost ran away: "do you want to go or not? No, I''m leaving."


    "You..."


    The woman was in a hurry. "Threemillion yuan, not a penny less."


    "Threemillion?"


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion breathed slowly.


    He was not Xiaobai when he first entered the capital of Ziyun.


    He knew very well that the threemillion yuan demanded by the woman was not a spirit stone, but Dao Yuan.


    Three million yuan?


    Are you the one who opened Daoyuan mine in my family?


    "Seventy six thousand."


    "That''s all I have. Do you like it or not?"


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion directly threw a storage ring in front of the woman and shouted coldly.


    Drunken immortal building is 37000.


    The two tigers are 118.


    Now it''s 76, 000.


    A total of more than 200000 yuan.


    This is all he has.


    The most important thing is, how long has he been here?


    Half a day.


    It''s really a dog day.


    But even so, the woman still did not stop: "seventy-six thousand? Do you know that our little treasure will be a genius to be the Lord in the future? Now it''s OK. Your legs have been discounted and your future has been ruined. I''m afraid you will never have a chance to impact the power of the Lord again in this life. In this case, you are trying to send us away with only seventy-six thousand Dao Yuan?"


    "I tell you, there are no windows, not doors."


    "Threemillion."


    "Not a penny less."


    "Or give money."


    "Or kill us."


    "Either my mother and I will go to the God pavilion to sue you."


    I am special


    Your son is expected to attack God?


    Are you going to tell me at the God pavilion?


    I gave you a face, didn''t I?


    The leader of Tianxin pavilion was furious.


    But at this time, a middle-aged man in the crowd ran out. He came to the woman, bent down and whispered a few words in her ear, and then directly got up and left.


    After the middle-aged man left, the woman glared at the Tianxin Pavilion leader and said, "you are lucky to be old and immortal. We have something else to do, so let you go first."


    "Xiao Bao, let''s go."


    Then the woman got up and pulled the little boy around and left.


    I am special


    that ''s going too far.


    It''s too much to deceive.


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion clenched his teeth and clenched his fists.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Finally, he glared at everyone around him and scolded angrily: "I have no money. This is the last time I will tolerate you. Next time, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Cut."


    "Arrogant fart."


    "Is the Lord of the divine Pavilion great?"


    "Poor man."


    "Ground beetle."


    "Who are these people? If you do something wrong, you still have reason."


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go."


    In the sound of shouting, people around left one after another.


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion showed his teeth.


    He really wants to hit people.


    no


    He really wants to kill.


    It''s too bullying.


    At least he is also the leader of the six pavilions of the divine Pavilion.


    Does he want to lose face.


    "Master, if not, let''s go."


    Looking at the angry Tianxin Pavilion leader, an Ruyan said with concern and worry.


    She was not afraid that her teachers and disciples would be trapped again.


    She was afraid that her master would kill the capital of Ziyun.


    "Go what you want."


    The leader of Tianxin Pavilion shouted angrily.


    What did he do in Ziyun emperor?


    He is here to find qianduo and yebufan.


    Now people haven''t found it yet, how can they just walk away so gloomy.


    Ann Ruyan naturally knows what the leader of Tianxin Pavilion thinks.


    But.


    "Shifu, we have no money. What should we do if something happens again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Ruyan''s words fell, and the Lord of Tianxin pavilion was about to cry.


    Yes, they have no money.


    If it''s somewhere else, it''s nothing.


    But this is the capital of Ziyun emperor.


    God knows how many demons are waiting for their master.


    Is that all?


    no way.


    "Hum."


    Thinking in his heart, the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion gave a cold hum and said, "why should we go to him? Can''t we let him come to us on his own initiative?"


    "Let him come to us on his own initiative?"


    An Ruyan was confused.


    ''whew.''


    The leader of Tianxin Pavilion flashed into the air. Then he urged his inner power and shouted, "Qian Duoduo, I have something important to discuss. Please come to meet him soon."


    "Bold."


    "Unbridled."


    As soon as the leader of Tianxin Pavilion spoke, there was a roar of anger.


    Then, more than a dozen Wuji warriors in battle armor came rushing from all directions. Just in a moment, they surrounded the Tianxin Pavilion leader in the air.


    Seeing this, the leader of Tianxin pavilion was stunned.


    One of the leaders of the Wuji jiuchongtian city guard looked at him and said in a cold voice: "Sir, we respect you as the Lord of the divine Pavilion, but you can''t act like this. After all, this is the capital of Ziyun, not the ancestral city of the divine Pavilion."


    "My nonsense?"


    "What have I done?"


    The leader of Tianxin pavilion was confused.


    "Elder, don''t you know that imperial sky is forbidden in the imperial capital?"


    The leader of Wuji Jiuchong Heavenly City guard asked.


    "And this?"


    The leader of Tianxin pavilion was stunned.


    "Don''t you know?"


    The leader of Wuji jiuchongtian''s city guard looked suspiciously at the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion and said, "in that case, that''s OK. However, please pay the fine."


    "Fine, fine?"


    "Yes, fine. The imperial court expressly stipulates that in the imperial capital city, anyone who guards the sky will be fined 100000 for the first time, and then doubled on the original basis every time. Those who make noise will be fined 50000 for the first time, and the same will be doubled every time. This is just the first offence, so the imperial sky will be fined 100000, and those who make noise will be fined 50000, a total of 150000 yuan. Please pay the fine."


    I am special


    Yukong fined 100000?


    A fine of 50000 yuan for making noise?


    This is just the first time?


    Every time after that?


    You.


    You.


    You.


    The leader of Tianxin pavilion was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    However, the leader of the city guard of Wuji jiuchongtian said, "please don''t embarrass us, elder."


    Am I putting you in a difficult position?


    When did I embarrass you?


    You are trying to embarrass me.


    "I want to see your emperor."


    "Elder, do you want to see your majesty?"


    "That''s right."


    "But... Your majesty is not in the imperial capital."


    "No?"


    "Yes."


    "Where have you been?"


    "It seems that I have gone to forty-four regions for examination."


    "Go to forty-four domains to investigate?"


    "Yes."


    "Who is in charge now?"


    "It should be the younger generation."


    "You?"


    "Yes, all the officials above the third grade have gone down with your majesty to investigate the forty-four regions. Now in the imperial capital city, the younger generation has the highest rank. Therefore, it should be the younger generation who has the the final say."


    After a pause, the leader of Wuji jiuchongtian''s city guard said: "in fact, I know what the elder means. However, the law cannot be enforced. Therefore, it is useless to ask anyone for a fine."


    "Of course, we have no choice but to make friends with you, senior. After all, you are the leader of the divine Pavilion and the great power of the divine realm. Even if all of us in Ziyun imperial court add up, we are not your opponent."


    "Do you mean that I bully others?"


    "No."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I just hope that the elder will correct his mistakes and pay the fine."


    "I have no money."


    "Elder, you can write an IOU."

 Chapter 2531

    Ious?


    You


    Do you really want to kill me?


    When nanrentong said that he owed more than onemillion yuan, the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion still didn''t believe him.


    But now.


    Shit.


    In the current situation.


    Don''t say you owe a million.


    Even if we owe 10 million yuan, it will be a matter of minutes.


    Ziyun imperial capital?


    This whole place is a den of thieves.


    The whole city is full of villains.


    "OK, I will write it."


    Endure the impatience in your heart, the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion said sternly.


    He really doesn''t believe it. How dare he go to the God pavilion to collect debts?


    "OK."


    Without a word, the leader of the limitless realm took out the pen and paper and submitted it to the leader of Tianxin Pavilion.


    I came here prepared.


    The leader of Tianxin Pavilion is messy.


    "Brush."


    With a stroke of his pen, he directly wrote down an IOU of 150000 yuan.


    "All right?"


    Looking at the leader of the limitless realm who had accepted the IOU, the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion asked in a deep voice with a blue face.


    "Yes, yes."


    The leader of Wuji jiuchongtian''s city guard replied several times: "since you have paid the fine, I won''t disturb you. Please feel free."


    After that, the guards of the limitless city will leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    The heartless Pavilion leader called softly.


    The leader of Wuji Jiuchong Heavenly City guard said, "what else can I do for you, sir?"


    "Is Tianyuan Pavilion everywhere?"


    "Tianyuan pavilion?"


    "That''s right."


    "Onehundredthousand."


    "Asking for directions?"


    "Master, do you know that?"


    "Cut the crap and get a pen and paper."


    "What do you want with paper and pen?"


    "Don''t you charge 100000 for asking for directions? I''ll write you an IOU."


    "Master, I''m afraid that''s not possible."


    "Why?"


    "Master, although you are the leader of the divine Pavilion and the great power of the divine realm, you owe 150000 after all. No matter how much... You can''t do it."


    "I, I......"


    In a hurry, the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion stretched out his right hand.


    "Brush."


    The next second, a silver sword with dragon pattern on its scabbard appeared in his hand.


    "Elder, what do you want to do?"


    The leader of Wuji jiuchongtian''s city guard was shocked and retreated.


    "This sword is named Longquan. It''s a holy soldier. It''s also my carry on sword. Now, I''ll mortgage it to you. Is that all right?" The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion said coldly.


    "Longquan?"


    "Holy soldier?"


    The leader of the city guard of the limitless nine heavy heaven said, "yes, yes, of course."


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum, the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion threw his holy soldiers to the leader of the city guard of the limitless nine heavens.


    The leader of the city guard took over the holy soldiers.


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion said, "now you can say it?"


    "Of course. But, sir, shall we write down the IOU first?"


    Shit.


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion secretly hates.


    But in the end, I honestly wrote down an IOU of 100000 yuan.


    "Go ahead."


    "OK."


    The leader of the city guard accepted the IOU and showed the way to the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion.


    "Hum."


    Lord Leng hum of Tianxin Pavilion said, "take care of my dragon spring. If you lose it or knock it, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "OK, you can rest assured, elder."


    "Smoke, let''s go."


    Tianxin Pavilion leader left angrily with an Ruyan.


    Of course, it is walking, not flying.


    After more than two points.


    The gate of Tianyuan Pavilion.


    My boss is happy.


    Closed for seven days.


    ''poof.''


    Looking at the eight character sign, the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion spewed blood directly.


    God was so angry that he vomited blood.


    It is conceivable that what Ziyun emperor capital did was so bad.


    "Master..."


    Seeing the leader of Tianxin Pavilion spewing blood, an Ruyan was shocked and immediately held him.


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion didn''t care at all. He just pointed to the Tianyuan pavilion with the door closed in front of him, gnashing his teeth and yelling: "bullying too much, bullying too much."


    All Dao Yuan on the body have been used up by the villains in the city.


    I also wrote down an IOU of 250000 yuan.


    Even the holy soldiers were pledged.


    In return, the owner Youxi was closed for seven days?


    Stop your sister.


    ''boom.''


    The authority of the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion and the Lord of God burst out.


    He wants to vent his anger.


    He will tear down the Tianyuan Pavilion.


    Seeing this, an Ruyan immediately stopped the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion and said, "master, be careful of fraud."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The leader of Tianxin Pavilion immediately counseled.


    He was on the verge of collapse and despair.


    Yeah.


    Is there any fraud?


    Is it possible that the other party just wants to tear down the store so that they can claim compensation from themselves?


    Shit.


    This possibility is not absent.


    It''s even big.


    As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake, twice shy.


    The Tianxin Pavilion leader is really afraid of these evil people in the Ziyun imperial capital.


    That routine.


    It''s wave after wave.


    It happens.


    As the Lord of God''s cabinet, he can''t break it by force.


    If not, will it not discredit the God Pavilion if it is spread?


    Rage.


    Hold back.


    Shit.


    For the first time, the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion felt that the Lord of Shenge pavilion was the biggest vulnerable group in the Terran camp.


    These shameless villains.


    This seat.


    This seat.


    I can''t afford it. Can''t I hide.


    "Smoke, let''s go."


    The leader of Tianxin Pavilion directly chose to leave.


    An Ruyan said, "master, are we not looking for him?"


    "Fart."


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion scolded angrily and said: "can''t you see that the people in the purple cloud imperial capital are all in a group, and even most likely all his people. Here, how can I find him?"


    "Let nanrentong handle this."


    "I don''t believe it."


    Then the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion stretched out his hand to hold an Ruyan.


    Then he swept quickly and went away in the air.


    As for the fine.


    Punish your sister.


    Catch up with us.


    The leader of Tianxin Pavilion left with an Ruyan.


    In a few minutes.


    In a private house in the Western District of the capital.


    "People are gone?"


    Looking at the leader of the city guard in front of Wuji jiuchongtian, Qian Duoduo smiled and asked.


    "Gone."


    With a smile, the leader of the city guard of Wuji jiuchongtian put the IOU and the holy soldier written by the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion on the table in front of Qian Duoduo and said, "also, Lord Qian, these are the IOU of 250000 and the holy soldier left as collateral."


    "Holy soldier?"


    Qian Duoduo accidentally picked up the holy soldier on the table, pulled out his sword and said, "yes, yes, yes. Lord Qian just needs a weapon. That''s it."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, the leader of Wuji jiuchongtian''s city guard was stunned and said, "Lord Qian, this is what he left as a mortgage. In the future, he will redeem it."


    "Redeem?"


    Qian Duoduo put away the holy soldiers and said, "what do you want to redeem?"


    "Holy soldiers."


    "What holy soldier."


    "That''s the long sword just now."


    "What long sword? Do you have any evidence? Lord Qian didn''t see anything. Don''t frame him."


    "Eh?"


    The leader of Wuji jiuchongtian''s city guard was stunned.


    what the fuck.


    Then he knew and understood.


    No evidence.


    Not seen.


    I don''t know


    Lord Qian is a holy soldier who wants to directly occupy others.


    This is NIMA.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The leader of Wuji jiuchongtian''s city guard immediately responded, smiled and said, "I only know that he wrote an IOU of 250000 yuan. I have never seen any other holy soldiers."


    "Children can be taught."


    Qian Duoduo smiled: "however, this is not enough. In this way, the commander of the forbidden guards of the Jiulong Imperial Court went to 44 regions. If you like, you can take his place and take your family to the Jiulong imperial court for development."


    Qian Duoduo obviously wants to give Tianxin Pavilion leader a death certificate.


    Anyway.


    The IOU is still there. The saint soldier doesn''t know.


    "Ah?"


    The leader of Wuji jiuchongtian''s city guard was stunned at first, and then said with great joy: "thank you for your help."


    He was only the leader of the city guard.


    Now he is directly promoted to the commander of the guards.


    This is a proper promotion.


    As for whether it is in Ziyun emperor court or Jiulong emperor court.


    That''s not all the same.


    Outsiders don''t know.


    But the people in the forty-three regions were pure.


    Now all the people and monsters in the forty-three realms are in the same group.


    ¡­¡­


    Forty three regions, the holy place of the human race.


    The leader of Tianxin Pavilion came here with an Ru smoke.


    As soon as they entered the holy courtyard, they were stunned.


    "Six cabinet leaders, you are back."


    "Six cabinet leaders, you have to decide for us."


    "Yes, six Pavilion leaders, you have to make decisions for us. The people in these forty-three domains and those monsters are simply deceiving people too much. They are just robbers and bandits."


    "Six Pavilion leader, look, my subordinates have even taken away their armor."


    "Zhan Jia is nothing. I not only let them take away the storage ring, but also inexplicably owed them 150000 yuan."


    "I owe onehundredandten thousand, too."


    "I am three hundred sixty thousand."


    "It''s too bullying. The most hateful thing is that we can''t fight back."


    "Fight back? Do you dare to fight back? I went to the imperial capital of Beiming imperial court. They designed blackmail. My brothers and I just wanted to argue with them. As a result, guess what, good guy, all the people in the imperial capital, no matter men, women, young or old, rushed up. We didn''t even have a chance to escape. We were surrounded by them. They hugged and hugged each other. They didn''t let us get away at all. They also Said, either we kill them all, or we lose money to them. You say, what can we do? That''s not true. I ran back, or they sent me back to spread the word, but they detained all the brothers who had robbed the territory. "


    "I''m not the same. I''m the only one who came back, and all the other brothers were deducted by them. The most disgusting thing is that they also said that the deducted brothers had to pay a lot of food and accommodation expenses every day. In short, there was a mess of expenses, 20000 yuan per person per day."


    ¡­¡­


    One voice after another.


    Everyone is complaining to Tianxin Pavilion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The head of Tianxin Pavilion took a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    Looking at the members of the divine Pavilion in front of him, he didn''t know what to say.


    He thought he had been trapped by a group of tricksters in the Ziyun imperial capital.


    But I don''t want to


    All of them were trapped.


    There are even many people who have been detained.


    This is NIMA.


    It''s true that poor mountains and evil waters breed evil people.


    MK. 43 the mountains are not poor, and the water is not evil.


    How can you become a villain?


    no


    It''s all demons!!

 Chapter 2532

    Such a scam.


    So unbridled.


    It''s really bold. I regard the divine Pavilion as majestic and empty.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is.


    If only one city and one country.


    Now this is the case for the entire 43 domains.


    Is that normal?


    Fools can see that all this is absolutely controlled by someone behind the scenes.


    Who?


    It must be that ye Bufan has no shadow.


    Lord Tianxin Pavilion is really unacceptable. Yebufan''s influence in the forty-three regions can reach this level.


    It''s not too much to say that he is covering the sky with one hand.


    If we go on like this, can we still get it?


    I''m afraid something will happen sooner or later.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    "Here, wait here."


    After an angry rebuke, the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion left directly.


    Holy courtyard, Dean''s room.


    "Xiaonanzi, how are you?"


    Looking at nanrentong in front of him, the leader of Tianxin pavilion was livid and scolded angrily, "say, did you collude with that boy long ago and join hands to pit me?"


    "Lord Liu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Nanrentong pretends to be confused.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion looked grim: "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with your forty-three domains? Why are you all evil people? Even I dare to pit you?"


    "No?"


    Nanrentong was surprised and said, "do they even have trouble with you? You are the Lord of the divine Pavilion. The divine realm is powerful."


    God cabinet leader?


    God''s realm power?


    Stop talking.


    I feel ashamed.


    If it were not for the false name of the Lord of the God Pavilion, I might not have been trapped.


    At least not like now.


    "So you already know?"


    Lord Tianxin is even more angry.


    "Six cabinet leaders, don''t talk nonsense. Your subordinates don''t know anything."


    Nanrentong beat him to death.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The head of Tianxin Pavilion drew his lips.


    Just like you.


    Dare you say you don''t know anything?


    "Hum."


    He was too lazy to talk nonsense with Nan Ren Tong. He gave a cold hum and said, "I don''t care if you know it or not. In short, I want to see that boy right away."


    "Didn''t you see him at Ziyun emperor''s court?"


    "Can you stop talking about Ziyun emperor''s court?"


    Tianxin Pavilion leader is furious.


    I haven''t seen a ghost except for being trapped in the Ziyun imperial capital.


    Or else I can talk to you nonsense here.


    "This..."


    Nanren was embarrassed and said: "if he wasn''t in Ziyun imperial capital, his subordinates would really be powerless."


    Qian Pang''s posture is obviously to avoid you.


    So, what can I do?


    I can''t provoke you.


    The fat man.


    I can''t stand it.


    After all, in the forty-three regions, that fat man is now a cover up.


    If you annoy him, I will be in bad luck.


    "You..."


    Nanren''s call falls, and the leader of Tianxin Pavilion is in a hurry.


    "Hoo..."


    After a while, he took a deep breath, calmed his mind and said, "tell him that I''m here to help him, not to catch him. If he avoids seeing him, he will only suffer."


    "Two hours."


    "I will give him two hours."


    "If he still doesn''t show up in front of me after two hours, I will leave the forty-three regions. However, even if I leave, those in the Shenge will still not stop. At that time, the leader of the two pavilions, he Ming, will certainly come. But he won''t be as easy to talk as I am. If he doesn''t want to bring disaster to the forty-three regions, he''d better meet me."


    The words fall, and the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion leaves directly.


    He knew that nanrentong must be able to contact yebufan.


    "This..."


    Nanrentong is slightly absent-minded.


    This time, Lord Tianxin Pavilion guessed wrong.


    He could not contact yebufan at all.


    He did not know where yebufan was.


    The only thing he can touch is a lot of money.


    Think of the attitude that Princess Yan gave before.


    Nanrentong did not hesitate any longer, and directly took out the jade slips of communication with Qian Duoduo.


    ¡­¡­


    An uninhabited island more than ten miles away from the island where the ancestral city of the human race is located.


    At the moment, in the middle of the island, a middle-aged man is sitting cross legged.


    This man is no other than yebufan.


    Previously, when he was in the boundless world, yebufan didn''t escape directly. Instead, he changed his appearance and hid in the crowd.


    This is why the elder Mo Chou didn''t find anyone leaving.


    After that, yebufan followed the Terran brigade back to the ancestral city.


    However, in order not to arouse doubt, after returning to the ancestral City, yebufan did not leave in a hurry, but took a long time to come to this uninhabited island.


    On the island, yebufan sits cross legged.


    All the onemillion Dao Yuan gained during the three races'' big competition has been transformed into the world power by him. Now that the 1.8 million world power is in hand, yebufan has no longer hesitated and is ready to start to improve his accomplishments.


    Also at this time:


    "Warning, warning, warning, the creature ''Taicang Xueyan'' from the small thousand realms of Tianyuan attacked the demigod and wanted to transcend the small thousand realms of Tianyuan. Would God please obliterate it?"


    "Warning, warning, warning, the creature ''Taicang Xueyan'' from the small thousand realms of Tianyuan attacked the demigod and wanted to transcend the small thousand realms of Tianyuan. Will God obliterate it?"


    "Warning, warning, warning, the creature ''Taicang Xueyan'' from the small thousand realms of Tianyuan attacked the demigod and wanted to transcend the small thousand realms of Tianyuan. Will God obliterate it?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Warning, warning, warning, the creature ''Taicang Xuefei'' from the small thousand realms of Tianyuan attacked the demigod and wanted to transcend the small thousand realms of Tianyuan. Would God please obliterate it?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Warning, warning, warning, the creature ''Taicang Xueling'' from the small thousand realms of Tianyuan attacked the demigod and wanted to transcend the small thousand realms of Tianyuan. Will God obliterate it?"


    ¡­¡­


    The eager voice of Taoist spirit suddenly sounded.


    The warning sound directly swipes the screen.


    Taicang Xueyan.


    Taicang Xuefei.


    Taicang Xueling.


    Three dragons and snakes attack the demigod at the same time.


    without doubt.


    This is definitely the little fairy''s handwriting.


    Previously, when he was in the boundless world, yebufan was still curious, and even wondered why the little fairy led a team to attack the demon family, even using the power of four gods.


    But now.


    Yebufan understood.


    Hunting monsters.


    Raise dragons and snakes.


    The little fairy needs inner alchemy to cultivate dragons and snakes.


    Just like now.


    Seven demon families in the semi divine realm were exchanged for three dragons and snakes in the semi divine realm.


    This is obviously a war to support war.


    But


    Taicang Xueyan?


    Taicang Xuefei?


    Taicang Xueling?


    Listen to the name. These are all female dragons and snakes.


    Coincidence?


    Or is it easier and more suitable to cultivate female dragon snakes than male ones?


    Yebufan doesn''t think so.


    The reason why this happens should be related to the snow wolf demon king.


    As a wolf with ideals, ambitions and a desire to ride a dragon, does this thing... Want to open the harem?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thinking of this possibility, yebufan couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    Then he chose to ''happen'' to the three dragons and snakes.


    "No obliteration."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, Daoling''s eager voice rang out again:


    "Warning, warning, warning, the creature ''Qian Duoduo'' of the small thousand realms of Tianyuan attacked the demigod and wanted to escape from the small thousand realms of Tianyuan. Would God please obliterate it?"


    "Warning, warning, warning, the creature ''Qian Duoduo'' of the small thousand realms of Tianyuan attacked the demigod and wanted to escape from the small thousand realms of Tianyuan. Would God please obliterate it?"


    "Warning, warning, warning, the creature ''Qian Duoduo'' of the small thousand realms of Tianyuan attacked the demigod and wanted to escape from the small thousand realms of Tianyuan. Would God please obliterate it?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2533

    "Warning, warning, warning, do you want to kill the God who wants to escape from the small thousand world of Tianyuan


    what the fuck!


    Did Qian Pang have an impact on his mind?


    What did he do?


    The three dragons and snakes are promoted to demigods. Yebufan can understand that after all, there are little fairies to help them cheat.


    But there is a lot of money.


    Why is this product promoted to a demigod?


    Yebufan was puzzled.


    But Qian Duoduo was promoted to be a demigod. For himself, it is profitable but not harmful. Therefore, yebufan does not object to it and will not erase it.


    However, when yebufan was about to release Qian Duoduo, Daoling suddenly lost his voice.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yebufan was stunned and puzzled.


    The Taoist priest said: "tell the God that Qian Duoduo, a small thousand world creature in Tianyuan, has self proclaimed accomplishments. The alarm has been lifted."


    "Qian Pang''s self proclaimed accomplishments?"


    Ye Bufan is confused.


    At this time, the messenger jade slips that he used to contact Qian Duoduo suddenly vibrated slightly.


    Without any hesitation, yebufan took out the jade slips and activated them.


    Qian Duoduo''s image instantly appeared in front of yebufan and said, "boy, what''s the matter? Why did you feel like you were going to be cold when you were just about to attack the demigod? Did you do it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and did not hide it. Instead, he told Qian Duoduo the reason.


    After hearing this, Qian Duoduo was slightly dissatisfied and said, "when will you promote the Holy Spirit?"


    "If you ask so many questions, you can make a breakthrough directly. It will be fine."


    "Shit, it''s big."


    "Well?"


    "It''s foolish of you to be Lord Qian. If you break through the demigod now, you must break away from the small thousand world of Tianyuan. Once you break away from the small thousand world of Tianyuan, your immortal body as the first Protoss will be abolished. Without your immortal body, what will you do if you hang up accidentally?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    I really admire your reason for giving up the breakthrough.


    Careless?


    Are you afraid that you will suffer retribution if you commit too many sins and be killed alive?


    But also.


    Breaking away from the small thousand realms of heaven and Yuan is tantamount to losing the body of immortality.


    In this way, it is really not cost-effective.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, Qian Duoduo spoke again and said impatiently, "when on earth can you promote the Holy Spirit?"


    "If you don''t ask me, I will be the Holy Spirit now."


    Yebufan curled his lips and said.


    "Er..."


    Qian Duoduo was stunned and said, "then hurry up..."


    "Pa!!"


    As soon as Qian Duoduo''s voice fell, the messenger jade slips in front of yebufan had already fallen to the ground.


    Qian Duoduo directly cancelled the contact between the two people.


    This fat man


    As soon as ye Bufan pulled out the corner of his mouth, he ignored it and began to improve his accomplishments.


    As the God of the little thousand worlds of Tianyuan, yebufan robbed the Holy Spirit of the nine heavenly ways from the Tao. It took a total of 100000 world forces.


    Previously, yebufan had absorbed 40000 points of world power.


    Now!


    "Boom!"


    With 60000 points of world power, yebufan directly broke through the Tao robbery and promoted the Holy Spirit.


    The surging power swam all over the body.


    Although it is only the Holy Spirit, yebufan feels that his strength has increased more than ten times.


    This is not only an improvement in accomplishments, but also a breakthrough in the physical body.


    With his current body, ye Bufan feels that an ordinary punch can explode his previous self if he performs the 18 dragon elephant prison calming skill.


    But that is not enough.


    continue.


    After consuming 100000 world power again.


    "Well?"


    Ye Bu''s eyebrows coagulated.


    No breakthrough, advanced Holy Spirit double heaven?


    What happened?


    Is it true that


    Yebufan suddenly thought of a very terrible possibility.


    He continues to absorb the power of the world.


    "Boom!!"


    After another 100000 world powers, yebufan finally broke through the double heaven of the Holy Spirit.


    MMP¡£


    This result made yebufan crazy and scolded his mother.


    The Holy Spirit weighs the heaven and the power of the world.


    The double heaven of the Holy Spirit, the power of 200000 worlds.


    and so on.


    Does not the Holy Spirit''s triple heaven require 300000 world powers? And the quadruple heaven costs 400000?


    Yebufan thought that with the power of 1.8 million people in the world, he could ascend to the sky step by step, directly promote himself to a demigod, and even become a powerful God.


    But now.


    Let alone God, even the demigod is impossible.


    The same is true.


    Three hundred thousand world power, promote the Holy Spirit triple heaven.


    Four hundred thousand world power, promote the Holy Spirit to the four heavens.


    The power of half a million worlds promotes the quintuple heaven of the Holy Spirit.


    So far, there are 340000 people left in the 1.8 million world power.


    The world power of 340000 is no longer enough to support yebufan to break through the Holy Spirit''s sextuple.


    Yebufan did not continue, but summoned and resurrected Lengfeng and other nine God killing guards.


    Then he used the rest of the world to help Lengfeng nine people promote the Holy Spirit.


    When Leng Feng and the nine men were all promoted to the Holy Spirit, yebufan still had more than 10000 points of world power.


    Recent gains are almost exhausted.


    The result is:


    Ye Bufan, Holy Spirit, five heavens.


    Leng Feng has nine Holy Spirits and one heaven.


    Although not weak, it is quite different from yebufan''s expectation.


    In that case.


    Then go and get a shave.


    set out.


    The boundary of nothingness.


    However, if you want to go to the boundless world, you can only go through the transmission array in the ancestral city.


    It is difficult for yebufan.


    Qianyan Huan is in his hand. The so-called wanted person in Shenge is a joke for ye Bufan. Even if he appears in front of several leaders of Shenge, they may not be able to see that it is ye Bufan who appears in front of them.


    As for Lengfeng and others.


    Ben is already dead. Who cares about them.


    Moreover, there are not many people who know them.


    Of course, we still have to keep a low profile.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Ye Bufan doesn''t want to cause trouble for himself until he has absolute strength to compete with the divine Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    Forty three domains.


    Sanctuary.


    Dean''s office.


    "You..."


    Looking at the money in front of him, nanrentong was stunned.


    More than an hour ago, when he contacted Qian Duoduo, Qian Duoduo was just the Ninth Heaven of the Holy Spirit.


    And now?


    It has only been more than one hour since Qian Duoduo was promoted to demigod?


    This NIMA


    How did you practice?


    However, Qian Duoduo didn''t pay any attention to nanrentong. Instead, he looked at an Ruyan and said with a smile, "Hey, isn''t this an Ruyan''s little sister? Are you there?"


    "Uncle Qian."


    An Ruyan gave a soft call.


    The Lord of Tianxin pavilion was stunned and said, "do you know him?"


    He never thought that King Ye''s father-in-law would be a demigod.


    You know, not long ago, there were no strong demigods in other places except the human God Pavilion, the demon temple, and the eternal kingdom of the half demon.


    But now?


    There are five unknown gods and ten demigods in the realm of nothingness.


    In these forty-three realms, there was an unknown demigod.


    This NIMA


    When was demigod so worthless?


    When Tianxin Pavilion leader said something, Qian Duoduo looked at him and said, "little sister an Ruyan is xiaofanzi''s daughter-in-law, and Lord Qian is xiaofanzi''s father-in-law. Do you think we know each other?"


    After a pause, Qian Duoduo said again, "well, you are???"


    "This is my master."


    Before the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion opened his mouth, an Ruyan blushed and said.


    Just because Qian Duoduo said that she was yebufan''s daughter-in-law.


    "Your master?"


    An Ruyan said something. Qian Duoduo was stunned at first. Then he grabbed the hands of the leader of Tianxin Pavilion, smiled and said enthusiastically, "it turns out that it''s an Ruyan''s little sister''s master. Aren''t we a family?"


    "Disrespect disrespect."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, the head of Tianxin Pavilion couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    Although Qian Duoduo has a warm smile on his face, he always has a bad feeling.


    However, Lord Tianxin didn''t say much, but went straight to the subject: "since you are yebufan''s master, you should know where he is now?"


    "Of course Mr Qian knows where the boy is."


    "Where is he?"


    "It''s not urgent. We''ll talk about it later."


    "Well?"


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion frowned.


    Qian Duoduo had already looked at nanrentong, and his face sank. He said in a stern voice, "Dean Nan, where is the Tianxin old Wang eight egg from the God Pavilion now?"


    Tianxin Laowang eight eggs?


    An Ru smokes a cigarette.


    So is nanrentong.


    The two of them instinctively looked at the leader of Tianxin Pavilion.


    The leader of Tianxin Pavilion also drew his lips and said, "I am Tianxin."


    "Are you the son of God?"


    "No."


    "Are you the Lord of Tianxin pavilion?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned and pretended to be surprised.


    "Yes."


    The head of Tianxin Pavilion answered.


    "This..."


    Qian Duoduo was a little embarrassed, and then smiled: "well, in laws, Qian made a slip of the tongue. Don''t take it to heart."


    "No, I''m not so careful."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Qian Duoduo said something, and then said: "however, in laws, although we are a family, our brothers also need to settle accounts clearly. Look... Do you want to pay the arrears to Qian?"


    "Money?"


    The leader of Tianxin pavilion was stunned.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Qian Duoduo handed the 250000 ious he had already prepared to the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion.


    The leader of Tianxin Pavilion gave Qian Duoduo a suspicious look, and then took the IOU:


    "Sleeping trough, why are these two ious with you?"


    "In laws, you see what you said. The whole Ziyun emperor court belongs to Lord Qian. These two ious are here. Isn''t that normal?"


    "Is the whole Ziyun imperial court yours?"


    "Of course, Qian bought it not long ago."


    what the fuck.


    Can the imperial court still be traded?


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion widened his eyes.


    He was shocked.


    wait.


    Ziyun emperor court is yours?


    Nima


    You didn''t arrange all the people who cheated me before, did you?


    That''s not right.


    If you arranged the people in Ziyun imperial court, what happened to the other people in the forty-three realms?


    Did you arrange it all?


    That''s impossible.


    But if not, how to explain these two ious?


    The leader of Tianxin pavilion was confused.


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    "In laws?"


    Seeing that the Lord of Tianxin pavilion was absent-minded, Qian Duoduo gave a little cry.


    "Ah?"


    The leader of Tianxin Pavilion suddenly recovered.


    Qian Duoduo pointed to the two ious in his hand and said, "in laws, do you want to pay the 250000 yuan of Qian ye first?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The head of Tianxin Pavilion drew his lips.


    Marry your sister.


    I have no money.


    What''s more, aren''t we in laws? Since we are in laws, talking about money hurts our feelings.


    But Lord Tianxin can''t say this, or he can''t afford to lose this man.


    "Cough."


    Immediately, he coughed and said, "well, I''m not very well off recently, otherwise... Wait a while?"


    "Well..."


    Qian Duoduo gave a deep thought: "that''s OK. Who makes us in laws?"


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as Tianxin Pavilion leader was relieved, Qian Duoduo said again: "however, it''s still the same sentence. My brother will settle the accounts clearly and pay them back after a while. It''s not a big problem, but interest has to be calculated."


    fuck.


    Don''t go too far.


    How did the 250000 yuan come from? Didn''t you count it in your mind?


    Without waiting for Tianxin Pavilion leader to think more, Qian Duoduo said again: "if I say, in laws, you''d better pay back the money as soon as possible. After all, the interest of Lord Qian is really too much for ordinary people to bear."


    "I have no money."


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion is almost crying.


    Think of him as the leader of the God cabinet. The power of the God realm will also fall into this field.


    It''s really hard for a penny to beat the hero.


    "No money?"


    Qian Duoduo smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t have money. As the leader of the human race, you are one of the seven leaders of the divine Pavilion. You should control a lot of small worlds in your hands?"


    "Well?"


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "What else can it mean?"


    Qian Duoduo said with a smile, "no, Qian wants to buy a small world recently, and you just owe him a lot of money. If you really can''t pay it back, you should be Qian Duoduo. You can take a small world to offset the 250000 yuan debt."


    I am special


    250000 yuan is worth a small world?


    That''s it. You still suffer?


    Eat your sister.


    Are you crazy about money, or do you think I''m stupid??

 Chapter 2534

    "No."


    Tianxin Pavilion leader refused directly.


    "No?"


    Qian Duoduo''s face changed immediately. He stretched out his hand and said, "then pay back."


    "I have no money."


    "What do you think? If everyone is like you, the world will be in chaos. In a word, you can either pay back the money or take the small world, or... Qian will let people go to the God Pavilion and see who will lose his face."


    "You dare."


    "It''s only natural that you should pay off your debts. What dare you do?"


    "You..."


    "Pay back."


    "You are cruel."


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion gnashed his teeth and was very angry: "I will go back and get it for you now."


    "You don''t want to run?"


    "Run to your uncle."


    "Then you just said you had no money. Now you say you can go back and get it."


    "... can I borrow it from Huishen pavilion?"


    "Yes, of course, but you must hurry up, or it will be more than 250000."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Originally, Lord Qian thought you were willing to use the small world to pay off your debts, so he didn''t tell you the interest. Now, since you are not willing to use the small world to gamble on your debts, you still have to charge the interest."


    "Interest, interest?"


    "Of course, any arrears will be doubled on the original basis every minute."


    "Why don''t you go and grab it?"


    "In laws, as you said, Lord Qian is a businessman. How can he rob him? Besides, he didn''t set the interest."


    "You didn''t decide? Who did?"


    "Forty three regions have always been like this. Don''t you know your in laws?"


    "Is that so?"


    The startled eyes of Tianxin Pavilion leader immediately looked at nanrentong and an Ruyan.


    An Ruyan looks confused.


    Before an Tianxiao usurped the throne, she was always in tianwu imperial city and knew little about the outside world.


    After an Tianxiao usurped the throne, she left the forty-three regions not long ago, and had no chance to understand these.


    Therefore, an Ruyan really doesn''t know whether there is Qian Duoduo talking about the forty-three regions.


    As for nanrentong.


    Facing the eyes of Tianxin Pavilion leader, he couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    Double your debt every minute?


    Who can bear such interest?


    How can such interest exist?


    However, since Qian Duoduo said so, there must be, and there must be.


    I can''t help it. Who makes the current forty-three domains a lecture for Qian Duoduo.


    Lord Tianxin owes Qian Duoduo money?


    no


    He actually owes the whole forty-three territories money.


    Because now in the forty-three regions, except for the holy courtyard, other people are a group, and even many people in the holy courtyard have "taken refuge" in qianduoduo.


    Thinking in his heart, nanrentong looked at the Tianxin Pavilion leader and said with some sympathy: "six Pavilion leaders, otherwise... Otherwise, you''d better take the small world to pay the debt."


    Any small world is worth more than 250000 yuan.


    However, Qian Duoduo has already spoken. Is it OK not to give it?


    Definitely not.


    No, I''m afraid the 250000 yuan owed by the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion will not be paid back in my life.


    As for default?


    According to nanrentong''s understanding of Qian Duoduo, if Tianxin Pavilion leader really wants to break his promise, Qian Duoduo will definitely be able to make this matter known to everyone, or even turn the world upside down.


    In a word, he tried his best to make him pay back the money, but it was still the kind of money he couldn''t pay back.


    Never doubt.


    Qian pangzi has this ability.


    Unless you kill him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nanren''s call fell, and the leader of Tianxin pavilion was stunned.


    What do you mean by that?


    Does the forty-three regions really have such wonderful and almost * rules?


    Who can bear the interest? Who can carry it?


    Without waiting for Tianxin Pavilion leader to think more, Qian Duoduo spoke again and sighed: "Hey, forget it. For the sake of our in laws, Lord Qian will step back. In this way, after Lord Qian sells the small world, you will get another 10% of the profits. Is this the head office?"


    What the hell?


    Sell the little world?


    Give me another 10% of the profits?


    The more you listen, the more confused you become.


    Qian Duoduo said, "in laws, don''t you still disagree? Many things have come true. You should know how to be content and not be too greedy."


    I


    What am I greedy for?


    The leader of Tianxin Pavilion is disorderly and ignorant.


    He straightened his mind and said, "wait a minute. What did you mean by selling the small world?"


    "What does Lord Qian mean? As a human race, Lord Qian naturally wants to pit himself. No, he wants to teach the demon clan or half demon a lesson."


    "Teach the demon clan or half demon?"


    "Of course, if Lord Qian doesn''t make a move, he will hurt their muscles and bones."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, not to mention the leader of Tianxin Pavilion, an Ruyan and Nan rentong are confused.


    The Lord of Tianxin pavilion was impatient: "can you make it clear?"


    "Isn''t what Lord Qian said clear enough?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Clear??


    Know your uncle.


    What you said is a letter from heaven. I didn''t understand it at all.


    "Well, Qian is just telling you to be clear."


    Qian Duoduo sighed, "do you think xiaofanzi has mastered the inheritance of Taoism, so you want to take him down, search his soul, and then you will control the inheritance of Taoism?"


    what the fuck.


    What else?


    Is it for the purpose of seizing the inheritance of Taoism from yebufan?


    An Ruyan and Nan rentong''s strange eyes immediately fell on the Lord of Tianxin Pavilion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of an Ruyan''s strange eyes, the leader of Tianxin Pavilion is messy and crazy.


    Knowing that he couldn''t hide it anymore, he said: "nonsense, that''s what he Tian thought. I didn''t think so. I came to help the boy."


    what the fuck.


    Is it true?


    An Ruyan and Nan rentong were shocked directly.


    Qian Duoduo said, "no matter what you think, Shenge is eyeing xiaofanzi''s unnecessary inheritance of Taoism, right?"


    "Yes."


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion gritted his teeth and said.


    "So..."


    Qian Duoduo laughed to himself: "Lord Qian is going to take this to the pit. No, it is to teach the demon clan and half demon a lesson."


    "What does this have to do with the demon clan and the half demon clan?"


    "Of course it does."


    "What relationship?"


    "Although Lord Qian doesn''t know what you mean by the inheritance of Taoism, since even the great power of the Lord of God is so coveted, I think this inheritance of Taoism must be very important or valuable, right?"


    "You can say so."


    "That''s enough. When the time comes, Lord Qian will spread the story of xiaofanzi''s inheritance of Taoism......"


    "You want to kill him?"


    "How do you talk? Lord Qian is his own father-in-law. How can he hurt him?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Can you listen to Lord Qian first?"


    "OK, you say..."


    "After xiaofanzi''s story about the inheritance of Taoism spread, will the demon clan and the half demon clan definitely have some ideas? At that time, Lord Qian will directly auction the inheritance of Taoism."


    "Auction?"


    "Of course, every man is innocent. Now, the Shenge has killed xiaofanzi because of the inheritance of Taoism. If xiaofanzi continues to adhere to the so-called inheritance of Taoism, it doesn''t mean looking for death. In that case, it''s all over. Just sell it."


    After a pause, Qian Duoduo said: "as for why not sell it directly to the Terran, it is simple. Naturally, it is to retaliate against the Terran. Who makes them look for money and chase xiaofanzi? Of course, we can also make more profits from the auction of the three ethnic groups. Based on these two premises, the demon and half demon will never doubt that we have other intentions."


    "I......"


    Looking at Qian Duoduo, the Lord of Tianxin pavilion was shocked and shocked.


    Is it still human?


    What on earth is in his head?


    This layout.


    This calculation.


    It is estimated that the demon clan and the half demon clan were sold by him. Do you have to count the money for him?


    No wonder I was trapped before.


    If you want to come now, you won''t be wronged.


    What''s more, it''s good to pit the demon clan and the half demon clan. It''s even cool.


    "So... You bought my little world just to pretend to be your little world?"


    "Children can be taught."


    "But I don''t have Taoism in my small world."


    "Is it important?"


    "Doesn''t it matter?"


    "Of course it doesn''t matter. The so-called" hand in hand "and" hand in hand "have all the money. What''s the use if they find out that the so-called Taoist inheritance is false? Can they still ask for the money back? Don''t forget, we Terrans and them are mortal enemies, or the kind that never dies."


    "What if they want to inspect the goods in advance?"


    "How? Let them go to the small world to investigate. If this is the case, Lord Qian will become a passer-by. How can he auction it at that time?"


    "But..."


    "Come on, in laws, you can put 10000 hearts into it. If you can''t handle this small matter, how can Lord Qian come out to mess with it in the future? However, this matter must be kept secret and can''t be known by other cabinet leaders except you."


    "Why?"


    "Of course, it''s to ensure that everything is safe. After all, the more people know, the greater the risk. If they accidentally miss something, Qian will be busy in vain."


    "That said, it''s not a problem to hide it from them. If they take photos of your fake inheritance at that time, wouldn''t it be a waste of time?"


    "No way."


    Qian Duoduo said, "isn''t their money money?"


    "What''s more, Lord Qian didn''t force them to fight or rob."


    "Who can blame their own greed?"


    After a few words, Qian Duoduo said again, "of course, they are all Terrans after all. If they want to be photographed, it''s really unreasonable."


    "Well, if it''s really our Terran masters who took photos, then Lord Qian will suffer some losses and give you 20%, that is, the total income will be 30% of you. How about the head office?"


    what the fuck.


    What do you mean by that?


    Are you trying to bribe me??

 Chapter 2535

    Is this to buy me off?


    Tianxin Pavilion leader was shocked directly.


    So do Nan Ren Tong and an Ruyan.


    Openly bribe the six Pavilion leaders of Shenge to pit the other Pavilion leaders of Shenge.


    This fat man is really, really, really don''t know how to describe him.


    A moment later, the unintentional Pavilion leader narrowed his eyes, looked at Qian Duoduo and said, "you are so unscrupulous, even unscrupulous. Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    "Afraid? Why should Lord Qian be afraid?"


    Qian Duoduo looked calm and calm: "however, Lord Qian also saw that you really didn''t go along with the other cabinet leaders. In addition, we are in laws. In this way, Lord Qian told you a secret."


    "Secret? What secret?"


    "Lord Qian died."


    "Well?"


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand? Lord Qian died, but he still stands in front of you intact. This shows that... Lord qian can''t be killed."


    "Fart."


    Tianxin Pavilion leader directly scolded.


    The fat man is simply getting more and more ridiculous.


    Can''t kill?


    How can there be someone in this world who can''t be killed.


    "Don''t believe it?"


    Qian Duoduo smiled and said, "if you don''t believe me, ask Dean Nan."


    "Brush!!"


    The leader of Tianxin Pavilion immediately looked at nanrentong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nan Jen pulled at the corner of his mouth and said, "he really died once."


    "No way."


    The surprised look and disbelief on the head of Tianxin Pavilion.


    At this time, an Ruyan also said: "master, I, I have seen some people under fan come back from the dead."


    "What? Have you seen it?"


    The startled eyes of Tianxin Pavilion leader immediately looked at an Ruyan.


    "Yes."


    An answered softly like smoke.


    "I......"


    The leader of Tianxin Pavilion is messy.


    He was completely ignorant.


    How can there really be undead people in this world? And more than one?


    "How about it? Do you believe it now?"


    Qian Duoduo smiled calmly and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can kill Qian now and see if qian can come back from death."


    "Seriously?"


    "Lord Qian never talks and laughs. Of course, you can kill him, but you have to pay him. Well, for the sake of our in laws, Lord Qian will give you a discount of 100000 yuan a time. As for how many times you kill him, you can do it."


    One hundred thousand, kill at will?


    I killed your sister.


    The leader of Tianxin Pavilion is crazy.


    But he basically believed that Qian Duoduo could not be killed.


    But not because of a lot of money, but because of an Ruyan and an rentong.


    He believed that the two men would not deceive themselves, nor dare they deceive themselves.


    However, how could it be? How could there be someone in this world who could not be killed?


    Tianxin Pavilion leader is terrified.


    Qian Duoduo said, "if you want to kill your in laws, you should give me a word."


    "Otherwise, Lord Qian will give you a discount of 50000 yuan at a time?"


    Five, your sister.


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion hated secretly and said, "don''t kill."


    "All right."


    Qian Duoduo answered with some loss and regret, and then said: "what about the 250000 yuan? Do you want to lose money? Or use the small world to offset it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The leader of Tianxin Pavilion is about to cry.


    Why did I come to forty-three regions?


    Why?


    If you don''t come here, you won''t meet this despicable and shameless man in front of you, and you won''t owe the huge sum of 250000 yuan and the interest that can''t be paid off.


    It''s alright now.


    This fat man is nothing but a brown candy.


    I can''t shake it off.


    Kill, kill not dead.


    The most abominable thing was that he even shouted one by one.


    This NIMA


    Have you ever treated your in laws like this?


    The leader of Tianxin Pavilion is sad and angry, even desperate.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "I want half."


    Lord Tianxin''s idea is very simple. Even if he doesn''t participate, Qian Duoduo will still do so.


    Moreover, he had no choice at all.


    In that case, give yourself more benefits.


    Most importantly, Qian Duoduo is right in saying that if he Ming and other cabinet leaders were not greedy, they would be punished?


    Obviously not.


    This time, we should let he Ming and other cabinet leaders pay for a lesson.


    Anyway, he could not see the selfishness of those cabinet leaders.


    "Half?"


    When Tianxin Pavilion leader''s words fell, Qian Duoduo shook his head: "in laws, you can''t be too greedy. It''s 30% and most of Chengdu can''t."


    "You..."


    The Lord of Tianxin pavilion was impatient: "either half or no talk."


    "All right."


    Qian Duoduo sighed lightly: "Lord Qian never tries to force people into difficulties. Let''s lose money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tianxin Pavilion leader is sad and angry.


    I really want to hit people.


    no


    I really want to kill him.


    But what if he doesn''t die?


    "Hoo..."


    Took a deep breath.


    The leader of Tianxin Pavilion said: "you won and you will achieve 30% of your success. But I want to see that boy."


    "He''s not here."


    "No? Doesn''t that mean he has returned to the forty-three regions?"


    Tianxin Pavilion leader looked at nanrentong in dismay.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nan Ren pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The leader of Tianxin Pavilion suddenly realized.


    It turned out that the moment I set foot in the forty-three domains, I was already in the trap.


    Shit.


    Who are these people.


    So desperate.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The boundary of nothingness.


    Jingcheng.


    This is one of the twenty-one cities controlled by the Terrans.


    All 21 cities belong to the Shenge. However, the Shenge never participates in the management of these cities. Instead, it leases the management of these cities to the major forces of the human race, including the four ancestral families and the eight giants.


    The management of Jingcheng belongs to Ouyang family, one of the eight powerful families.


    The city Lord Ouyang Qingyan, the Holy Spirit of the Ninth Heaven.


    As for demigods.


    The demigod never participated in the management of the city.


    Even the strong at the level of demigod will not step into the realm of nothingness.


    This is true of Terrans, demons and half demons.


    This is a tacit understanding among the three ethnic groups.


    After all, if the demigod acts, it is a disaster for the Holy Spirit.


    So, what''s the point if you kill me and I kill your ten saints?


    It''s just consumption.


    At this point.


    Li Ming has just passed.


    Over Jingcheng.


    "Roar!!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!!"


    The twelve dragon chants broke through the sky, from far to near, and arrived in an instant.


    On the streets of Jingcheng, everyone instinctively looked up and saw that twelve holy spirit level real dragons were driving a luxury car across the sky of Jingcheng, and more than 300 men in black were separated on both sides.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, all the people in Jingcheng were slightly absent-minded.


    More than 300 Taoist robbers said it was OK.


    After all, there is no shortage of martial arts in the realm of nothingness.


    But.


    Twelve dragons pulling a cart?


    This card can''t compare with the powerful travel of the Lord of God??


    Who is in the car? What a big deal, what a big formation?


    Countless people surmised.


    Also at this time, a startling cry suddenly sounded in the street: "Twelve dragons pull a cart. This is king Ye''s honor guard. Isn''t it King Ye sitting in the cart?"


    what?


    Is this king Ye''s guard of honor?


    Is king Ye sitting in the car?


    The whole city was shocked, shocked, and then couldn''t help being excited and excited.


    Who is king ye?


    That is a wanted felon offered a reward by the divine Pavilion.


    Anyone who can capture King ye and hand him over to the divine Pavilion can get a reward of 500000 yuan from the divine Pavilion.


    Half a million dollars.


    Ninety nine percent of the people will not earn a huge amount of wealth in their whole life.


    Now as long as you capture King ye and hand him over to Shenge, you can get 500000 yuan. From then on, you will become rich overnight and reach the peak of your life.


    This is a pie from heaven.


    The most important thing is that King Ye is just a robber, not even the Holy Spirit.


    So, what are you waiting for.


    Take down King Ye.


    Earn God Pavilion 500000 yuan.


    "Boom!!"


    However, before the people in Jingcheng started to fight, the pressure of the Holy Spirit of yebufan broke out and immediately enveloped the whole Jingcheng.


    After that, ye Bufan''s cold voice followed: "looting!!"

 Chapter 2536

    "Robbery!!"


    Driven by yebufan''s own divine power, the simple words instantly rang through the whole Jingcheng city and echoed in everyone''s ears in the city.


    As a result of the sudden accident, those who were preparing to capture yebufan were dumbfounded and forced. People who were not in the street also ran out one after another.


    The whole city shook.


    There was a dead silence.


    Yebufan opens his mouth again, and the cold voice is determined:


    "All the people in Jingcheng listen to my king. Now, immediately, immediately, gather at the west gate. Remember, you only have five minutes. After five minutes, people in other parts of Jingcheng, except the west gate, will be killed, no matter who they are."


    ''boom.''


    Never mind what you say.


    When yebufan said this, everyone in Jingcheng was shocked.


    What do you mean by that?


    Everyone assemble at the west gate?


    Anyone less than five minutes will be killed?


    what the fuck.


    Is it so floating.


    With only 12 holy spirit level real dragons and hundreds of Taoist border robbers, they want to kidnap and rob the whole Jingcheng city?


    What do you think.


    It''s your brain.


    Or did we hear wrong.


    Do you know how many martial artists rob Jing City?


    Do you know how many warriors there are in Jingcheng?


    Rob Jingcheng?


    I''m afraid the donkey kicked your head last night.


    Everyone looked back, laughing and disdaining.


    "Unbridled."


    Also at this time, a thundering sound sounded in the direction of the city Lord''s residence.


    ''whew.''


    Then, a human figure broke through the air from the city master''s residence and passed through the air. It just appeared five or six meters away from the twelve dragons and snakes.


    The visitor has sword eyebrows and starry eyes. He is wearing a green robe.


    No one else, but the leader of Jingcheng, Ouyang Qingyan, and the strong one of the Holy Spirit.


    After Ouyang Qingyan, more than a dozen strong men from the Holy Spirit Realm and more than 200 martial arts men from the Daojie realm arrived one after another.


    These people are all members of Ouyang family without exception.


    Led by Ouyang Qingyan, they pressed ye Bufan with a sharp momentum.


    Below, in Jingcheng.


    After seeing Ouyang Qingyan and others, most people were disappointed and unwilling.


    There was no way. Originally, they planned to capture yebufan and go to the God pavilion to exchange for a reward of 500000 yuan. But now, since the Ouyang family came, they naturally have nothing to do.


    After all, the Ouyang family is one of the eight powerful families and the Lord of Jingcheng.


    What do they argue for.


    What do they take to rob.


    But


    Half a million.


    It makes people feel distressed to think about it.


    In mid air.


    In front of Ouyang family camp.


    "Yebufan?"


    Looking at the luxury cars pulled by twelve dragons and snakes in front of him, Ouyang Qingyan chuckled, pondered and joked: "it''s true that you don''t go away when there is a way to heaven, and you have no door to hell."


    "I haven''t come to see you yet, but you brought it to me by yourself."


    "Good."


    "I Ouyang''s family accept the 500000 reward offered by the God Pavilion."


    "That''s a lot of nonsense."


    As soon as Ouyang Qingyan''s voice fell, yebufan gave a cold rebuke.


    Subsequently.


    Yebufan didn''t get out of the car, so he slapped it directly.


    ''boom.''


    The breath of terror erupted.


    Great wilderness stele hand.


    A 72 fold increase.


    The hand of covering the sky shot out in an instant, passed by 12 dragons and snakes, and directly pressed Ouyang Qingyan and his party.


    "To die."


    Seeing this, Ouyang Qingyan was furious.


    He admitted that yebufan''s performance in the three races'' big match was really amazing, but it was just amazing. Daojie was only Daojie after all. How can he compare with the Holy Spirit, let alone the nine heaven of the Holy Spirit.


    How dare ye Bufan, who just robbed the territory, take the initiative to attack himself?


    It is simply the biggest provocation to oneself.


    no


    It''s humiliation.


    ''boom.''


    Ouyang Qingyan''s body did not move, and he directly hit it head-on with one palm.


    In his opinion, yebufan''s hand of covering the sky was just an empty watch, and his palm was enough to defeat him.


    However


    Two palms collide.


    ''boom.''


    There was a thunderous noise.


    Ouyang Qingyan''s face changed.


    ''poof.''


    He didn''t even have a chance to speak, so his blood gushed out and his body fell to the ground like a shell.


    Yebufan''s power to cover the sky was not diminished, and he rolled all the way to the Ouyang family.


    "Big brother."


    "Big brother."


    "Lord."


    "Lord."


    A sudden change.


    An unexpected defeat.


    Everyone in the Ouyang family was shocked.


    But they had no chance to take Ouyang Qingyan into consideration.


    At this moment, facing ye Bufan''s still overwhelming hand of covering the sky, they dare not be half careless and belittle the enemy any more. More than a dozen front-line fighters in the Holy Spirit Realm shot at the same time.


    ''boom.''


    Two side collision.


    The thunderous roar rose again.


    Yebufan''s hand covering the sky finally collapsed.


    ''poof.''


    ''poof.''


    ''poof.''


    More than a dozen strong people in the Holy Spirit Realm of Ouyang family also spewed blood. They chased to the ground together with Ouyang Qingyan. Even after they were killed, the more than 200 martial artists in the Taoist realm fell from the air by the aftershock of yebufan''s palm.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    In an instant, all the people in Ouyang''s family fell.


    Led by Ouyang Qingyan, more than a dozen strong people in the Holy Spirit area and more than 200 martial arts people who robbed the area fell to the ground.


    The confrontation between electricity, light and flint.


    Yebufan directly beats down all the Ouyang family members with one palm.


    This is because yebufan showed mercy.


    If not, yebufan did his best. Under this palm, at least half of the more than ten strong spirits in Ouyang''s family would die.


    After all, when yebufan was just robbing the Ninth Heaven, his hand to cover the sky was already comparable to the powerful blow of the Holy Spirit. Moreover, now he has been promoted to the fifth heaven of the Holy Spirit.


    Under the demigod, no one can stop the leaf, step and sail, and never die.


    ''poof.''


    At this time, Ouyang Qingyan''s blood spurted out again.


    Because he was the first to resist ye Bufan''s hand, he was hurt the most.


    More than a dozen other strong people in the holy spirit realm were also seriously injured and vomited blood by yebufan''s hand covering the sky, but it was only at the moment of the confrontation. At this time, they were only bleeding at the corners of their mouths and their faces were a little pale.


    "Big brother."


    "Big brother."


    "Lord."


    Seeing Ouyang Qingyan spewing out again, the Ouyang family were shocked.


    Ouyang Qingyan didn''t pay any attention at all. He just raised his head and looked straight at the car where ye Bufan was in the middle of the air with startled eyes. He confided two words hard: "half... God."


    ''bang.''


    As soon as the words were heard, he fell to the ground and fainted.


    "What?"


    The Ouyang family had no time to take into account Ouyang Qingyan, and a startling cry rang out.


    Everyone in the city is no exception.


    Demigod?


    King Ye is a demigod?


    How is that possible?


    Didn''t you say that King Ye just robbed jiuchongtian?


    Without waiting for anyone to think about it, the dragon and snake cart drove out, and ye Bufan''s cold voice sounded again: "I repeat, everyone, now, immediately, go to the west gate."


    "Who is for it? Who is against it?"

 Chapter 2537

    "Who is for it? Who is against it?"


    Six words, simple and overbearing.


    "Who is for it? Who is against it?"


    After yebufan, more than 300 shencide guards also shouted in unison.


    The earth shaking sound reverberated between heaven and earth.


    There was only silence in Jingcheng.


    Yebufan''s defeat of more than ten Holy Spirit strongmen and more than 200 Taoist robbers in Ouyang family was witnessed by all.


    Although shocking, it is a fact.


    Moreover, before Ouyang Qingyan fainted, he said that yebufan was a demigod.


    Demigod.


    Who in Jingcheng can compete with it.


    Who in Jingcheng can stop him from dying?


    In addition to compromise, the whole city did not think that they had other choices.


    At this time, yebufan''s cold voice sounded again:


    "Since there is no objection, it means that you all agree. Well, remember, you still have four minutes and twenty seconds. After four minutes and twenty seconds, all the people in other areas of Jingcheng except Xicheng gate, no matter who they are, will be killed on the ground."


    ''boom.''


    Yebufan''s words fell, and all the people in the city trembled fiercely.


    If it had been before, naturally no one would have cared about yebufan''s threats and threats, and even most people would only treat him as a joke.


    But now.


    After seeing yebufan''s strength, people in Jingcheng no longer dare to ignore yebufan''s threats and threats. Even, most people think that disobeying yebufan at this time is tantamount to seeking death.


    For a while, people in Jingcheng rushed to the west gate as quickly as possible.


    No way, they only have more than four minutes.


    If you don''t, you''ll die.


    Ouyang family camp.


    Now, Ouyang Qingyan fainted, and everyone''s eyes fell on another strong man of the Holy Spirit jiuchongtian.


    One of them said, "brother, what shall we do?"


    The strong man of the Ninth Heaven of the Holy Spirit frowned and said, "do as he says first."


    The enemy is strong and we are weak.


    Disobeying yebufan at this time is tantamount to seeking death.


    He is not afraid of death.


    But the Ouyang family cannot make unnecessary sacrifices.


    "This..."


    The spirit of the Ninth Heaven, the strong man''s words fell, and all the Ouyang family were stunned.


    Do what he says?


    Is that compromise?


    Although unwilling.


    Although angry.


    But they also know that at this moment, they simply have no choice.


    The Ouyang family also rushed to the Xicheng gate.


    More than four minutes later.


    All the people of Jingcheng gathered at the gate.


    In front of them, more than threehundred killer guards lined up.


    On the city tower.


    Yebufan stood proudly and looked down at all the people below, saying: "under the Taoist robbery, there are 10 Taoist yuan per person, the Taoist robbery territory, 50 Taoist yuan per person, the Holy Spirit territory, 100 Taoist yuan per person, the Ouyang family, the whole family, 800000 Taoist yuan. After paying the money, you can leave the city. If you can''t pay the money, you can stay in Jingcheng forever. Remember, you only have ten minutes. In ten minutes, my king will wash Jingcheng with blood."


    "What? Ten minutes later, Jingcheng will be bloodied?"


    "King ye, even if you sell me, I can''t get fifty Dao Yuan."


    "Yes, why do you need only ten Dao Yuan under Dao robbery and fifty Dao Yuan above Dao robbery?"


    "I object."


    "I also object."


    "King ye, can you leave immediately after paying the money?"


    "I''ll pay, I''ll pay. Here are ten Dao Yuan."


    ¡­¡­


    One voice after another.


    Some people compromise, some cry, some denounce.


    Seeing this, yebufan''s face sank and he shouted, "what''s the noise? Remember, this is robbery, not talking with you. If you don''t have money, you can borrow it. If you can''t borrow it, you''ll die. Now you still have nine minutes and forty-three seconds."


    Yebufan is no longer Xiaobai who just came into contact with the ancestral city and the boundless world.


    He knew very well that these people were really poor, but they could still take out ten Dao Yuan. Even if someone could not, it was only a very few, very few.


    Unless time is short.


    If it had not been for the demigod''s reinforcement.


    Yebufan will only charge them ten Dao Yuan each?


    Stop teasing.


    If you rob everything, you should rob everything.


    Unfortunately, time does not allow.


    He must be fast.


    He must leave before the human demigod arrives.


    If not, what''s the meaning of Tao Yuan getting cold.


    "Wow!"


    Yebufan''s words made the audience boiling.


    Borrow when you have no money?


    Die if you can''t borrow it?


    How cruel.


    Great.


    But because of this, there was no more nonsense in the audience.


    Those who have money leave the city directly.


    If you don''t have enough money, borrow it from someone you know well.


    ten minutes.


    no


    Nine and a half.


    All of them have little time left.


    The money must be paid immediately.


    You must leave Jingcheng immediately.


    the sooner the better.


    Ouyang family camp.


    "Second brother, what shall we do?"


    "Yes, ten minutes later, there was no time for the Laozu and Shenge sides to reinforce."


    "Shall we try to hold him down?"


    "Procrastination? How to procrastinate? All this is obviously what he has planned for a long time. Use five minutes to intimidate and gather everyone, and then use ten minutes to collect Dao Yuan. If anyone dares to make trouble and delay, do you believe he will directly kill people."


    "But is that all?"


    But at this time, yebufan suddenly shouted, "Ouyang''s family."


    "Hum."


    Everyone in Ouyang family was shocked.


    On the city tower, yebufan looked at them and said faintly, "don''t mumble. Quickly pay your 800000 yuan. Lengfeng, go and take it."


    "Yes."


    When Leng Feng answered ye Bufan, he jumped down the wall and fell in front of the Ouyang family. Then he looked at the Jiuchong tianqiang, a creature led by the Ouyang family, and stretched out his hand and said, "take it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Ninth Heaven of the Holy Spirit, and the strong one''s mouth twitched.


    So did the rest of the Ouyang family.


    I am so angry.


    It''s so frustrating.


    "Can you make it less?"


    Suddenly, the spirit of the Ninth Heaven suddenly looked at yebufan on the city floor and asked.


    800000 yuan.


    Even for Ouyang family, it is not a small number.


    "Less?"


    Yebufan smiled and said, "yes, you can commit suicide. One holy spirit counts as 50000 yuan for you, and more than a dozen Holy Spirits all commit suicide. The king will exempt you from this 800000 yuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Ouyang family all collapsed and despaired.


    A Holy Spirit counts fifty thousand.


    If more than a dozen Holy Spirits commit suicide, they will be exempted from 800000 yuan?


    Crazy.


    Money is not life.


    What''s more, he is a strong one at the holy spirit level.


    "Let''s get together."


    However, the strong one of the Holy Spirit jiuchongtian of Ouyang family could only look at other people and say a word.


    Everyone in the Ouyang family has a bitter face.


    Man made knife and foot.


    I serve fish.


    This feeling is... So oppressive.


    Seeing this, people outside Ouyang''s family around dared not resist and talk nonsense. After paying their dues, they were impatient to flee Jingcheng.


    More than eight minutes later.


    Jingcheng has become an empty city.


    Everyone has paid and left.


    Ouyang family is no exception.


    800000.


    Although heartache, it is better than losing your life.


    On the city tower.


    Yebufan stands proudly overlooking the city.


    Although everyone had already paid money and left Jingcheng, they did not leave.


    Not that they don''t want to, but that they can''t.


    Because twelve dragons and snakes of the holy spirit level stayed outside the city, blocking their way. At the same time, a sign three meters wide and ten meters high was erected.


    Written to:


    Want to leave?


    sure.


    When everyone is out of town, leave together.


    If anyone leaves without permission.


    Kill.


    A few simple lines.


    The killing intention is full.


    Breathtaking.


    Although I don''t know what yebufan wants to do.


    But no one dares to resist, or disobey yebufan.


    By this time everyone had left the city.


    Finally, someone in the crowd could not help but tremble and said, "King ye, now that everyone has left the city, can we leave?"


    "No hurry."


    Yebufan smiled.


    No hurry?


    what do you mean?


    You''re not going to go back on your word, are you?


    Everyone was shocked.


    Many people have been secretly on guard and even prepared to flee at any time.


    "Go."


    At this time, yebufan said.


    "Yes."


    More than threehundred God killing guards responded in unison.


    One by one, they rose in the air and rushed away in all directions.


    Twelve dragons and snakes are no exception.


    It just disappeared in an instant.


    "This..."


    The sudden scene made everyone in Jingcheng feel confused.


    Yebufan said: "well, you are free. Now, you can choose whether you want to leave or return to the city. However, my king still wants to bother you to bring a word to the God Pavilion for me."


    "Good and evil will eventually be rewarded, and the way of heaven will be good."


    "If you don''t believe me, look up and see who the heaven has spared."


    "My king won the first of the three races for the human race. It''s all right if you don''t thank him. You even want to plot against him, or even murder him."


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Jingcheng is just the beginning."


    "After that, there will be twenty cities left in the realm of nothingness. My king will patronize them one by one."


    "You must pay back what you owe me."


    ''whew.''


    Then yebufan left directly in the ai

 Chapter 2538

    Watching yebufan go away and disappear in his sight, all the people outside Jingcheng were stunned, and their minds were constantly echoing yebufan''s previous words:


    "Good and evil will eventually be rewarded, and the way of heaven will be good."


    "If you don''t believe me, look up and see who the heaven has spared."


    "My king won the first of the three races for the human race. It''s all right if you don''t thank him. You even want to plot against him, or even murder him."


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Jingcheng is just the beginning."


    "After that, there will be twenty cities left in the realm of nothingness. My king will patronize them one by one."


    "You must pay back what you owe me."


    what do you mean?


    Is the king Ye wanted by the divine pavilion not what he thought?


    Is God Pavilion trying to plot against King ye?


    Even the Shenge is plotting against King ye?


    And!


    King Ye is robbing Jingcheng and robbing them. Is it just revenge against the divine pavilion?


    No


    Everyone was in a frenzy.


    Even the Ouyang family turned pale.


    They.


    it seems that.


    probably.


    be like.


    Maybe.


    Know some secrets you shouldn''t know?


    However, all this is what yebufan wants, and it is also what he deliberately does.


    no way out.


    King Ye was never the virgin.


    He will not repay good for evil.


    Since the divine Pavilion wants to harm him, it must pay a price for it.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Later.


    Even if you can''t destroy the God Pavilion, you should thoroughly stink them.


    As for whether this will affect the unity of the human race, the demon race and the half demon race will take advantage of it.


    Yebufan doesn''t worry at all.


    Will the Terran not live without the divine pavilion?


    It''s a big deal that his first stronghold in the world will take the place of Shenge and carry the whole human race.


    More than three minutes later.


    All the talents outside the city returned to God one after another.


    They looked at each other.


    They all looked extremely strange.


    This is also the time.


    ''whew.''


    ''whew.''


    ''whew.''


    People came rushing from afar.


    They arrived in the blink of an eye.


    No one else is the first. It is Mochou, the elder of Shenge.


    In addition, there are the semi God ancestors of Ouyang family and the other three elders of the semi God realm in Shenge.


    The five demigods are all from yebufan.


    On this alone, yebufan is proud.


    In mid air.


    Five demigods look down on everyone below.


    The elder Mo Chou said, "where''s the boy surnamed ye?"


    "Gone."


    Someone in the crowd immediately replied.


    That tone


    Unhappy and resentful.


    It was obviously yebufan''s words before he left that played a role.


    The man directly attributed the responsibility of being robbed to the God Pavilion.


    In fact, not only did the speaker think so, but many people present also thought so.


    If it had not been for the Shenge to plot against King ye first.


    How could King Ye rob them.


    This is revenge.


    They just gave the God pavilion a pot.


    But.


    For what?


    Do they deserve to carry the pot for the God pavilion?


    Ten Dao Yuan.


    It''s nothing for Shenge, but that''s all they have.


    But it''s a pity that everyone is too angry to speak.


    no way out.


    King ye can''t provoke them.


    Shenge they are even less likely to provoke.


    The elder didn''t find any abnormality of these people.


    "Gone?"


    "Where did she go?" she said


    What, you still want to chase?


    King Ye has been walking for more than three minutes. Can you still catch up?


    Most people scoff.


    Ouyang family camp.


    The leading creature, Jiuchong tianqiang, looked at his semi God ancestor and said, "grandfather, I think the God Pavilion must give us an explanation for this today."


    "Eh?"


    Ouyang family''s ancestor was stunned.


    The elder frowned and looked at Ouyang, the strong man of the Holy Spirit''s Ninth Heaven. He was slightly dissatisfied, and even said in a slight anger, "what do you mean by this?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The Holy Spirit of Ouyang''s family, Jiuchong tianqiang, sneered, and then looked straight at the elder: "I want to ask the elder why the God Pavilion wanted ye Bufan?"


    "I don''t need to explain to you what the divine Pavilion is doing."


    "Really? In the younger generation''s opinion, it''s not that Shenge doesn''t want to explain, but that Shenge can''t explain, or that Shenge doesn''t know how to explain it at all."


    "Unbridled."


    When the elder shouted, he would punish him.


    Seeing this, the semi God ancestor of Ouyang family took the lead.


    "Pa."


    He flashed to the Holy Spirit of the Ouyang family, and then slapped him to the ground, and scolded: "no big or small, how can I talk to the elder?"


    It seems to denounce, but in fact it protects.


    After all, if the eldest elder takes action, his younger generation will be seriously injured.


    The most important thing is that as the ancestor of Ouyang family, he knows who his younger generation is. If it is not necessary, he will never stand against the elder of Shenge.


    "Hum."


    Seeing that the semi God ancestor of Ouyang family had already made a move, the elder didn''t continue, but just gave a cold hum.


    At this time, the Holy Spirit of Ouyang''s family, Jiuchong tianqiang, looked directly at his semi God father and cried, "father, 800000 yuan. We can''t eat this dumb thing."


    "Well?"


    The patriarch of the semi God of the Ouyang family frowned and said, "what is 800000?"


    "I don''t know. The son of a bitch named Ye stole 800000 yuan from us. But that''s not the point. The point is that he did it just to revenge the God Pavilion."


    After a pause, the Holy Spirit of the Ouyang family, the Ninth Heaven strongman, said again: "this is 800000. There are others present. That adds up to millions of Taoist yuan. Why should we bear the mistakes made by the God pavilion?"


    "That''s right. Why should we be responsible for the mistakes made by the God pavilion?"


    "The God Pavilion must give us an explanation for this."


    "If I lose money, the divine Pavilion must pay me ten Dao Yuan."


    "And my ten Dao Yuan."


    "I have fifty."


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, the voices kept ringing.


    These people here have their own grievances, but they dare not show them in the face of the God Pavilion.


    But it''s different now.


    What is the Ouyang family?


    It is one of the eight giants in Zucheng.


    There are also demigods in the clan.


    Now there are Ouyang family leaders. What else can they avoid.


    This is what the Holy Spirit of the Ouyang family wants. He knows very well that if he doesn''t talk about this today, he won''t have a chance to talk about it in the future. Even if he does, it''s useless.


    Because it is difficult to offend.


    Only by gathering the strength of all people can we have a chance to compromise the Shenge.


    If not, the divine Pavilion will not care about their losses at all, and all their losses today can only be borne by themselves.


    Eighthundredthousand.


    The Ouyang family cannot afford to lose.


    So he had no choice.


    So he can only stand up to the elder.


    A sudden change.


    In the face of the mass indignation in front of us.


    The elder was stunned.


    The other three elders of the semidivine realm in the Shenge are no exception.


    What happened?


    What is the mistake made by the God pavilion? Why should we bear it?


    What the hell is going on?


    What the hell happened here?


    The semi God ancestor of the Ouyang family was also confused.


    But at least he understood a little.


    That''s it.


    Ouyang''s family let yebufan steal 800000 yuan.


    And this seems to have something to do with the Shenge.


    It is even completely caused by the divine Pavilion.


    The reason why the younger generation hated the elder was that he didn''t want to carry the pot for the God Pavilion.


    To put it bluntly, I want Shenge to compensate them for the loss of 800000 yuan.


    To this end, he also took the initiative to stir up trouble and guide all the people present to attack the Shenge.


    This NIMA


    Do you have the courage to be ambitious?


    However, considering the loss of his family, Ouyang''s ancestors recognized his behavior.


    Eighthundredthousand.


    The Ouyang family can neither carry nor afford this pot.

 Chapter 2539

    "That''s enough."


    Suddenly, the elder angrily scolded, and the terror of the bully swept through everything.


    There was silence.


    The eldest elder looked coldly at me.


    She saw clearly that the boy surnamed ye not only robbed Jingcheng, but also put all the responsibility on the Shenge.


    Really, uncle Shu can bear it, but aunt can''t.


    "Hoo..."


    Took a deep breath.


    The elder held down his anger and looked down at the audience and said, "do you believe what he said? Don''t forget, he is the wanted fan of the divine Pavilion. He is just doing this to distract the divine pavilion from catching him. Don''t be fooled by him."


    "Really?"


    The Holy Spirit of Ouyang''s family, Jiuchong tianqiang, chuckled.


    That voice, scornful, even more disdainful.


    "What do you mean?"


    The elder angrily scolded him, looked at him coldly, and said, "just say what you have to say. Don''t be weird."


    "Then I''ll be frank."


    The Holy Spirit of the Ouyang family, Jiuchong tianqiang, said, "the elder said that the boy surnamed ye did this just to distract the Shenge and was unable to arrest him. Then, I would like to ask the elder why the Shenge wanted to arrest him?"


    "This..."


    The elder was speechless for a moment.


    "Why, can''t you say it? Can''t you say it? Or can''t you say it at all?"


    The Holy Spirit of Ouyang family sneers at the strong.


    The elder drew at the corner of his mouth and said, "this is what the pavilion leaders mean. I don''t know why we should arrest yebufan."


    "I don''t know? Do you want to clean things up after you don''t know?"


    "What do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. The divine Pavilion will compensate all of us for our losses."


    "Impossible."


    "Elder, don''t be too busy to refuse. Even if you don''t know why several cabinet leaders wanted to arrest yebufan, it''s true... It''s for this reason that Shenge wanted to arrest yebufan. So, the responsibility lies with Shenge. As the leader of the human race, if Shenge doesn''t give us a statement, if it doesn''t compensate us for our losses, how can we convince the public in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The eldest elder drew at the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at the strong spirit of Ouyang''s family, he was even more angry.


    What are you doing? Do you want to oppress me?


    "Lose money."


    "Lose money."


    "Lose money."


    "Lose money."


    Without waiting for the elder to think more, the neat and loud voices of all the people present had already sounded.


    MMP¡£


    Seeing this, the old man turned black.


    But what can she do?


    Strong repression?


    Stop teasing.


    Public anger cannot escape.


    If she really dares to suppress with force, her gaffe will definitely escalate, even out of control.


    But if compromise compensation.


    That''s impossible.


    If you really want to do so, where is the majesty of the divine pavilion.


    Most importantly, millions.


    The money of Shenge is not from the wind.


    Why should ye Bufan carry the pot.


    "Extra, extra..."


    But at this time, not far away, a middle-aged man from taiyijing rode a monster from Xianwu and shouted at everyone outside Jingcheng.


    Most importantly, the man also carries a big flag.


    Written to:


    The best stronghold in the world.


    The sudden scene stunned everyone outside the city.


    The big elder and other demigods are no exception.


    A middle-aged man in taiyijing?


    Wolf monsters in Xianwu territory?


    What the hell?


    Taiyi and Xianwu level mole ants dare to come to the boundless world?


    Are you dead?


    What the hell is the best stronghold in the world?


    Everyone is stupid and stupid.


    Without waiting for anyone to come back, the middle-aged man was already close.


    Looking at everyone in front of him, the middle-aged man did not hesitate, Speak directly and shout: "I am the No. 1 stronghold in the world. Today, according to the order of my second king, I announced that the divine pavilion was greedy for the inheritance of my king''s Taoism and wanted to take my king''s life. My king was forced to protect himself. In January, I decided to auction the inheritance of Taoism in the eternal sea and Yulong Island, which is our small world. At that time, people, demons and half demons are welcome. All friends who are interested in the inheritance of Taoism are invited to bid."


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    Never mind what you say.


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, all the people present were shocked.


    The best stronghold in the world.


    King Ye.


    Taoism inheritance.


    Auction.


    Simple information.


    A clear answer.


    The hammer is solid.


    The truth of the world is that the Shenge covets the so-called Taoism inheritance, so it offers a reward for King Ye. Now, King Ye has been forced to auction the so-called Taoism inheritance.


    What a vicious God Pavilion.


    What a sinister God Pavilion.


    Everyone looked at the elder in the air again.


    Hatred, anger, disgust.


    That look seemed to say, what else do you have to sophisticate.


    A sudden change.


    A very strange atmosphere.


    The middle-aged man representing the best stronghold in the world was confused.


    What do you mean by that?


    What''s going on?


    He knew that the news he brought was too shocking and difficult to accept.


    However, these people should not be such a reaction, right?


    Middle aged men don''t know.


    In other words, the second king in his mouth, namely Qian Duoduo, didn''t know at all. Before that, yebufan had just ransacked Jingcheng and had calculated the Shenge severely before he left.


    And now.


    The news brought by Qian Duoduo is tantamount to adding fuel to the fire.


    What yebufan said is fruit.


    What Qian Duoduo said is because.


    Cause and effect are connected.


    The answer is clear.


    The divine Pavilion intends to kill people.


    King Ye rebelled angrily.


    All the people in Jingcheng were implicated in the Shenge and carried the pot to the Shenge.


    In this way, how can people not be angry and hate.


    Feel the anger and hatred of all the people in Jingcheng, and the elder was instantly furious.


    "Unbridled."


    She shouted angrily, then bent down and looked directly at the middle-aged man, and said coldly: "who are you? Who are you under? Why do you want to slander the God Pavilion like this?"


    "Eh?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned and said, "are you?"


    "I am the elder of Shenge."


    Shenge?


    Elder?


    Is that the enemy?


    The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed.


    "Hum."


    Then he gave a cold Snort and said with a sneer, "who should I be? It turns out that I am the elder of Shenge. Good job, Shenge, isn''t it? If you dare to murder our king, you will wait for the Revenge of the first stronghold in the world."


    "Unbridled."


    The elder is furious and wants to kill him.


    "Stupid X."


    The middle-aged man scolded.


    ''poof.''


    A dagger in his hand appeared out of thin air and then wiped his neck directly.


    ''bang.''


    The man''s body fell from the monster.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The elder was stunned.


    There was no exception for anyone else present.


    Suicide?


    So decisive?


    So determined?


    This is a cruel man.


    most important of all.


    It is said that after the previous three clan big match, the nine strong Taoists under King Ye wiped their necks cleanly and killed themselves in the face of the big elder''s questions.


    Look at the present.


    fuck.


    Aren''t all the people in the best stronghold in the world Desperado?


    If so.


    The Revenge of the best stronghold in the world


    "Hiss."


    Thinking in his heart, all the people on the scene could not help taking a breath.


    Their hair stood on end.


    Facing the Revenge of a group of outlaws.


    Who can bear it?


    Who can Parry?


    most important of all:


    They are innocent.


    All these are the mistakes made by the God Pavilion.


    Since it was the fault of the divine Pavilion, why should they be allowed to carry the pot and bear the Revenge of the best stronghold in the world?


    The more I think about it.


    The more everyone feels wronged.


    The more I think about it.


    The more everyone feels angry.


    For what?


    For what?


    Looking at the elder in the air, everyone was already angry.


    That look is like eating people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, the elder couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    She felt something was going to happen.


    It is true.


    Because it was far from the middle-aged man who was responsible for delivering the message.


    All cities in the boundless world.


    There are also the ancestral city of the human race, the temple of the demon race, and the half demon kingdom. Qian Duoduo has also sent people to these places, and even Qian Duoduo has not spared the 108 regions of Hongmeng.


    Qian Duoduo obviously wants to make trouble.


    So he was not afraid to make things big.


    Even for him, the bigger the trouble, the better.


    Therefore, in just one day, the Shenge coveted the inheritance of King Ye''s Taoism. King Ye was forced to prepare to auction the inheritance of Taoism in public, which spread all over the Hongmeng world.


    One time.


    The Terran was shocked.


    The demon clan was shocked.


    Half the demon was also shocked.


    According to Qian Duoduo''s expectation, the demon clan and half demon will try their best to verify and distinguish the authenticity of this matter. In this way, when the three races bid, he can make a lot of money.


    This is also the reason why Qian Duoduo arranged the auction in a month.


    He needs to reserve enough time for the demon clan and half demon to investigate and collect evidence.


    It happened that yebufan ransacked Jingcheng during this period.


    then.


    A chain reaction broke out.


    When everyone knew that King ye had ransacked Jingcheng in order to retaliate against the God Pavilion, and even threatened to continue to ransack other cities of the Terran, everyone in the Terran was in danger.


    No one knows who king ye will retaliate against next.


    No one knows whether King ye will only rob money and not kill people next time.


    The unknown is always the most terrible.


    What should I do?


    King Ye is missing, so we can only find the God Pavilion.


    Yes, it''s the God Pavilion.


    This is all the trouble caused by the God Pavilion. Why should they carry the pot.


    As far as Shenge is concerned, this is simply a disaster.

 Chapter 2540

    In the ancestral city.


    Outside the divine Pavilion.


    In just one day, hundreds of thousands of people have gathered here.


    Most of them are from Jingcheng.


    They came here either to denounce the divine pavilion or to let the divine Pavilion compensate for their losses.


    It doesn''t matter whether the rumors outside are true or false.


    Why?


    It''s simple.


    King Ye is a lawless robber.


    The divine Pavilion is the leader of the human race who represents justice.


    Compare the two.


    Looking for King Ye is simply looking for death.


    Moreover, no one knows where King Ye is now.


    But find the God Pavilion.


    At least the God Pavilion will not kill.


    In this case, do not find the God Pavilion.


    That''s how people are.


    Or most people do.


    They only choose what is good for the Shenge.


    Faced with this situation.


    The second leader of Shenge was angry, angry, but helpless.


    They didn''t expect that things would go so far.


    They also blame themselves for belittling the enemy.


    If we had ignored the three clan Dabi and directly captured yebufan, we wouldn''t have these troubles now.


    It''s better now.


    The big contest among the three ethnic groups ended in nothing.


    The inheritance of Taoism has not been achieved.


    If you don''t talk about it, you''ll get yourself into trouble.


    It''s really a dog day.


    What should I do?


    Can only face.


    We can only find a solution.


    Soon, he Ming, the leader of the second cabinet of the Shenge, came out to persuade hundreds of thousands of people gathered outside the Shenge. The so-called Shenge''s greed for the inheritance of yebufan Taoist school was nothing at all. It was just someone who maliciously injured him and framed him. He Ming, the leader of the second cabinet, even appealed to everyone not to be used by those who wanted to do things that hurt their relatives and hurt their enemies.


    Cover up the truth.


    evade the crucial point.


    Transfer contradiction.


    This is Heming''s strategy.


    Later, in the presence of hundreds of thousands of people, he promised that Shenge would find a way to catch ye Bufan as soon as possible, so that he would not continue to harm other members of the Terran.


    In addition, all the property stolen by yebufan will be returned after yebufan is captured.


    In the face of this response of the divine Pavilion, the Terran members who come to ''make trouble'' are not good enough to say anything more. After all, the divine Pavilion is the divine Pavilion, and it is OK to denounce it. If you really challenge it head-on, who dares.


    The situation finally subsided.


    But only temporarily.


    If ye Bufan doesn''t obey the law for a day, there will be no peace within the Terran for a day.


    For this reason, he Ming, the leader of the second Pavilion, also called on all members of the Terran to inform the divine Pavilion immediately once they found the trace of yebufan, and the divine Pavilion will also give corresponding rewards.


    In addition, the 18 semi divine elders and four families of Shenge, as well as the semi divine ancestors of the eight powerful families, all went to the boundless world to take charge of the human city.


    To prevent yebufan from plundering the Terran city again.


    After all this was arranged, the leaders of Shenge paid attention to the auction of the three families one month later.


    There is no doubt about the importance of the inheritance of Taoism.


    Today, all kinds of changes arise from the inheritance of Taoism.


    It''s better now.


    Yebufan even wants to auction the inheritance of Taoism in public, and even the demon clan and half demon can participate.


    This is simply outrageous.


    He Ming and other leaders of the imperial court were furious.


    But they still have nothing to do.


    Now the only thing they can do is to make full preparations for the auction of the three clans in a month. In any case, the inheritance of the Taoist clan must not fall into the hands of the demon clan and the half demon clan.


    Of course, the best way is to find ye Bufan before the auction.


    But where can I find it?


    He Ming and other cabinet leaders have never been so oppressed as they are now. That feeling... Is even worse than eating shit and being a dog.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    Eternal sea.


    It was the nameless island before.


    Yebufan sat cross legged.


    From the time he left Jingcheng, it took him a full day to come here, just because he didn''t want to arouse anyone''s suspicion and concern.


    After all, it''s a long time to be careful.


    At present, he does not have the strength to compete with the Shenge.


    So we must be careful and careful.


    Of course, the days of hiding will soon end.


    This time, ye Bufan captured more than 4.3 million Dao Yuan. After refining, he became the world power of more than 4.3 million Dao Yuan.


    More than 4.3 million world forces.


    Yebufan is now the quintuple of the Holy Spirit.


    He believed that the more than 4.3 million world forces could definitely push his cultivation to the level of demigod.


    How strong will a demigod be?


    From then on, even though the Lord of God was powerful, my king was not afraid.


    Without further hesitation, yebufan began to refine Daoyuan.


    More than 4.3 million yuan.


    It took yebufan more than a day to turn it all into the power of the world.


    After that, you can improve your accomplishments.


    Consume 600000 world power and promote the Holy Spirit to the sixth heaven.


    Consume 700000 world power and promote the seventh heaven of the Holy Spirit.


    Consume 800000 power of the world and promote the Holy Spirit to the eightfold heaven.


    Consume 900000 world power and promote the Ninth Heaven of the Holy Spirit.


    Seven days.


    Threemillion world power.


    Yebufan successfully promoted his accomplishments to the Ninth Heaven of the Holy Spirit.


    There are still more than 1.3 million world forces left.


    Start hitting the demigod.


    However.


    Two days later.


    More than 1.3 million people in the world are exhausted, and ye Bufan''s accomplishments are still at the level of the Ninth Heaven of the Holy Spirit.


    This is NIMA.


    Yebufan was disordered and even a little crazy: "1.3 million world power is not enough to promote the demigod? This can''t be. Will the world power required for promotion be doubled?"


    "Yes, Lord."


    As soon as yebufan''s voice fell, the Taoist priest directly interrupted: "from the Ninth Heaven of the Holy Spirit to the demigod, God needs to consume 10 million points of world power."


    "Ten million?"


    Yebufan was shocked directly.


    "Wait."


    Suddenly, ye Bufan was stunned and said, "how do you know that the king''s promotion to demigod requires 10 million points of world power? Didn''t you know that before?"


    "Yes."


    The Taoist spirit answered: "Xiao Ling didn''t know it before, but it was before, and now it is now. Now God has promoted the Holy Spirit to the Ninth Heaven. Xiao Ling naturally knows it."


    "Naturally?"


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    I am really impressed by your answer.


    However, after knowing and understanding that there is a way of heaven in Hongmeng world, yebufan has guessed that Xiaoling is likely to be the way of heaven in Tianyuan xiaoqianjie, so he will become stronger after his promotion.


    In this way, Xiao Ling suddenly knows something she didn''t know before, so she has a reasonable explanation.


    Ignoring these, yebufan said again, "since you know the world power that your king needs to promote demigod, you should also know how much world power your king needs to promote God?"


    "I know."


    "How much?"


    "One hundred million."


    "One hundred million? Are you sure?"


    "OK."


    "In this way, as long as I earn another 110 million, no, 109 million world power, I can be directly promoted to the great power of God''s realm?"


    "Yes."


    "Very good."


    Yebufan smiled and got up slowly.


    109 million world power is 109 million Dao Yuan.


    Before that, this 109 million yuan was definitely an astronomical figure for ye Bufan, and even a task and challenge that he could not complete in his life.


    But now.


    Tao and yuan come from the realm of nothingness.


    And within the boundary of nothingness.


    Once the divine realm power enters it, it will be suppressed to the demigod level.


    As for the five demigods who met during the previous three races'' Dabi, it is because one of them is the way of heaven in the great world of Hongmeng, and naturally will not be suppressed by the unique rules in the realm of nothingness.


    The four deities of the little fairy side, the realm of great energy, are better explained. They never left the holy prison from the beginning to the end. That is to say, their accomplishments were not suppressed because of the particularity of the holy prison.


    Therefore, the two can be completely ignored.


    The limit of force in the boundless world is still demigod.


    And demigod


    ''boom.''


    The divine power surges inside the body, and the 67 heavy armor appears instantly.


    Now, after the cultivation reached the Ninth Heaven of the Holy Spirit, ye Bufan''s eternal armor has reached 67.


    How terrible is the 67 - fold eternal armor?


    Yebufan felt that even if he did not resist, the strong demigod would never be able to break the 67 weight eternal armor.


    Of course, in the realm of nothingness, in order not to attract the attention of heaven, yebufan can''t use Qi to recover his divine power consumption, but don''t forget that yebufan''s strongest is the flesh.


    The physical body of the Ninth Heaven of the Holy Spirit.


    In addition, the 18 fold increase of Longxiang prison control skill.


    That will surely make the demigod despair to doubt life.


    So


    Sorry, my king is invincible.

 Chapter 2541

    The boundary of nothingness.


    Not to mention the demon clan and half demon clan.


    Today''s Terrans are absolutely strictly guarded.


    Eighteen elders of Shenge, plus four families, eight powerful families, and a total of 30 demigods have all settled in the boundless world. There is at least one demigod sitting in the 21 cities controlled by the human race.


    Moreover, the twenty-one cities and the thirty demigods are always in a linkage state. Once one of them encounters ye Bufan, the other parties can definitely reinforce the scene within ten minutes.


    In addition, in the 108 regions of Hongmeng, the Shenge also made arrangements.


    The portraits of yebufan are all over the world.


    His reward was increased from 500000 yuan to twomillion yuan.


    It can be said that the Terrans have now laid a snare for ye Bu''s canvas.


    I am not afraid that he will continue to make trouble.


    I was afraid he would hide from me.


    However, is it possible?


    King Ye is already invincible within the realm of nothingness.


    Why hide.


    Why hide.


    Yong city.


    One of the twenty-one Terran cities.


    It has been ten days since yebufan sacked Jingcheng last time.


    For ten days, yebufan never showed up. Most members of the Terran decided that yebufan was afraid and did not dare to go out and continue to make trouble.


    To put it bluntly, the arrangement of the divine pavilion has worked.


    Everyone was relieved.


    However, the world is unpredictable.


    At noon.


    The sun was blazing in the sky.


    ''roar.''


    ''roar.''


    ''roar.''


    Twelve dragon songs shook the sky.


    Same picture.


    The same scene.


    King ye fajiayong city.


    "Boom."


    Over Yong City, yebufan''s powerful authority swept the whole city.


    For a moment, everyone trembled and looked up.


    In mid air.


    A luxury car goes inside.


    Ye Bufan stirred up his magic power and said lightly: "my king, ye Bufan, the leader of the best stronghold in the world, must be familiar to all of you in the city, so my king will stop talking nonsense."


    "Congratulations, everyone in Yong city. You have been kidnapped by our king."


    "But you don''t have to be nervous and afraid, because my king is a robber with principles. He always only wants money and doesn''t hurt people. But if anyone doesn''t cooperate, it''s hard to say."


    "So..."


    "Please cooperate."


    "Please pay your ransom honestly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s words fell, and everyone in the city was stunned.


    He came.


    He dares to come.


    Good.


    Now there are demigods in the city. See where you can go.


    Trying to rob us?


    go to hell.


    Everyone thought that the demigods in the city had also shot.


    ''boom.''


    The threat of terror poured out.


    The shadow of a man passed by.


    An old man in black has already appeared in front of twelve dragons and snakes.


    Jabujia.


    Seven elders of Shenge.


    Looking at yebufan''s car, Jia Bujia said calmly, "little friend, you are here at last, but I have been waiting for a long time."


    "Oh? Really?"


    Yebufan smiled and said, "you said earlier. You said earlier that the king would have come earlier. Now, it''s so embarrassing for you to wait."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jabujia said, "aren''t you afraid, little friend?"


    "Afraid?"


    Yebufan wondered, "why should I be afraid?"


    "I am a demigod."


    "Oh."


    "No?"


    "What else do you want me to say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jabujia was messy and said, "in that case, please go with me."


    "Where to?"


    "Divine pavilion?"


    "The little daughter-in-law of Princess Yan can''t wait, so I sent you to invite my king back to get married?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jabujia''s mouth twitched wildly.


    Yan Fei''s daughter-in-law?


    Please go back and get married?


    What do you think.


    Would you like some faces.


    In silence.


    Jabujia said bluntly, "little friend, don''t make unnecessary struggles. You can''t run away. So, you''d better go back to the God pavilion with me honestly."


    "My king didn''t want to run."


    "Well?"


    "How long will the other demigods arrive?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand what you mean? The divine pavilion has already laid a snare for you. If you don''t cooperate, you won''t lose face for the divine Pavilion."


    "You, you know?"


    "It''s OK. I have arranged thousands of people in all cities of the boundless world before. Therefore, I still know some of the arrangements for the divine Pavilion."


    Eighthundred people are arranged in each city?


    Jabujia was shocked: "so you still come?"


    "Didn''t my king tell you that the divine pavilion has set up a snare for my king. If my king doesn''t come, wouldn''t it be too embarrassing for the divine pavilion?"


    Crazy.


    Don''t you think the donkey kicked you out of your mind?


    Jabujia was a little confused.


    Yebufan said, "well, the other demigods haven''t come yet, otherwise... Let''s warm up first?"


    "Warm up, warm up?"


    "Yes."


    Yebufan smiled and said, "anyway, I am idle. But don''t worry. Although I am a robber, I am also a robber who respects the old and loves the young. I will never bully you."


    After a pause, yebufan said again: "well, for the sake of your age and good attitude, I will let you do a hundred moves first. No, a thousand moves."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jabujia didn''t know what to say.


    You don''t bully me?


    For the sake of my age, let me have a thousand moves?


    Crazy.


    I''m afraid your head is really damaged by the donkey.


    I am a demigod.


    This is the case with jabja.


    So is everyone in Yong city.


    Madmen have seen many, but have never seen such madmen.


    Let the demigod do a thousand moves?


    Do you think you are God''s realm power?


    Even if God is powerful, he dare not let the demigod do a thousand moves in the realm of nothingness.


    ''whew.''


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, yebufan had already stepped out of the car. Then he flashed and went directly to jabujia half a meter away, saying, "please, old man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jabujia said, "do you really want me to do a thousand tricks?"


    "What''s that called? My king spits on a nail and says you can do a thousand moves. Of course, if you don''t think it''s enough, we can add more. Who wants me to always respect the old and love the young?"


    Respect the old and love the young?


    To you, Ma PI.


    I need you to honor me?


    Jabujia was impatient: "in that case, let me see what confidence you have to give me a thousand moves."


    ''boom.''


    As soon as the words were over, jabujia started directly.


    With one blow, he pressed yebufan.


    Yebufan did not hide and did not move.


    "Hoo..."


    When jabujia''s offensive stagnated, he withdrew his right palm and said, "what do you mean, little friend? Why don''t you hide?"


    "Hide?"


    Yebufan was speechless: "didn''t my King say that he wanted you to do a thousand moves? Well, my king made a mistake. In fact, my king meant that he stood still and didn''t hide. He just took you a thousand moves."


    Are you special


    Do you really think I have a good temper?


    I tell you.


    More than a hundred years ago, I was also grumpy.


    Take a thousand moves from me?


    Since you are so arrogant, I will help you.


    ''boom.''


    Jabujia didn''t hesitate any longer, but hit directly.


    But he only used 30% of his strength.


    No way, he was afraid of killing ye Bufan, so he couldn''t explain to several cabinet leaders.


    Between the lightning and flint, jabujia fell with one blow.


    ''bang.''


    A dull and thick voice sounded.


    Jabujia felt that his fist was like hitting an iron plate.


    Yebufan did not move.


    "You..."


    Looking at yebufan, a look of consternation appeared in jabujia''s eyes.


    Yebufan smiled: "old man, are you not eating, or do you want to tickle the king?"


    Shit.


    Dare you look down on me?


    Dare to laugh at me?


    ''boom.''


    Jabujia shot again, using 50% of his strength.


    ''bang.''


    A blow fell.


    Yebufan is still motionless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jabujia was ignorant.


    What''s the matter with this boy?


    Is it made of iron?


    Even if it''s iron, can I beat him to pieces with this punch?


    "Hey..."


    Yebufan sighed.


    Shit.


    What do you mean?


    What are you sighing at?


    This is definitely a mockery of red fruit.


    Jabujia was furious.


    70% power.


    ''boom.'';


    A blow fell.


    Yebufan is still motionless.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Jabujia did not stop but shot again.


    Ten percent, try your best.


    ''boom.''


    A blow fell.


    The wind surged wildly.


    "Da Da..."


    In mid air, yebufan''s body shape was finally knocked back three steps.


    Yes, three steps.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, jabujia was about to collapse.


    I''m half hearted. I can only beat you back three steps with one full blow?


    Are you a monster?


    Do you want to do this??

 Chapter 2542

    Demigod.


    I am a demigod.


    Even a demigod of the same level can''t just take three steps backwards, just like yebufan?


    Is he the power of God''s realm?


    impossible.


    Even the power of God''s realm will be suppressed to the level of demigod in the realm of nothingness.


    But why?


    Jia Bujia was confused and crazy, and he couldn''t figure it out.


    But yebufan said, "old man, are we going to continue?"


    continue?


    Son of a bitch.


    This is provocation.


    no


    This is the shame of red fruit.


    Uncle can bear it.


    My aunt couldn''t bear it.


    ''boom.''


    Jabujia was so angry that he turned into an angry old lion.


    ''bang.''


    A blow fell.


    Next.


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    One punch after another.


    Jabujia did his best, and the terrible attack hit yebufan.


    It is like a flowing river.


    It is also like a wild and fierce beast that destroys the heaven and destroys the earth.


    One time.


    Heaven and earth change color.


    Spatial oscillation.


    Everyone in Yong City trembled with fear.


    But.


    Five minutes later.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the intact yebufan in front of him, jabujia was about to despair and collapse.


    More than five minutes.


    He acted like an innocent man.


    Look at yourself.


    DUT is getting tired to death.


    This NIMA


    Are you really a demigod?


    Or is it that I have made a mistake all the time and I am just a fake demigod?


    For the first time, jabujia questioned his own strength.


    This is the case with jabja.


    This is especially true of other people in Yong city.


    What did they see?


    They saw that the seven elders of Shenge and the half god level Jia Bujia attacked ye Bufan madly for more than five minutes, but he didn''t even hurt his hair. Instead, he tired himself into a dead dog?


    Can you believe this NIMA?


    It''s too fake.


    But jabujia doesn''t look like a fake.


    But at this time.


    ''whew.''


    ''whew.''


    ''whew.''


    People came rushing from afar, but in an instant they had already reached the sky over Yong city.


    No one else, just the other 29 demigods of the Terran.


    As soon as they arrived, they directly locked ye Bufan.


    The elder Mo Chou said firmly, "boy, I''ve been waiting for you for many days. You''ve appeared. This time, I''ll see where you can go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The elder''s words fell, and before yebufan responded, jabujia couldn''t help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    That''s what he said before.


    What happened?


    As a result, he is now on the verge of collapse.


    Other people in Yong city also had a disordered face.


    "Oh, really?"


    Yebufan smiled and said, "in that case, let''s follow the old rules. I will let you do a thousand tricks alone."


    what do you mean?


    Old rules?


    One more person let us do a thousand tricks?


    All the demigods were stunned.


    Elder Mochou is no exception.


    But soon, the eldest elder Mo Chou took the lead in returning to God, and shouted loudly: "this boy is scheming. Don''t talk nonsense with him. Go up with him and take him directly."


    Thirty demigods captured a yebufan.


    Although it''s a bit of a fuss.


    Although some bully.


    But.


    The elder can''t manage so much.


    Just like the saying goes, "eat a thread and learn a lesson.".


    Having suffered a loss in yebufan''s hands, she is absolutely not allowed to suffer a second loss.


    Then the elder directly attacked and killed yebufan.


    The other demigods also came back to fight.


    Five minutes later.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The elder was stunned.


    All the demigods were confused.


    Looking at the intact yebufan in front of them, all they had left in their mind was "???".


    Why doesn''t he have anything at all.


    And we''re tired to death?


    This is not scientific.


    Is it difficult that he is the demigod, and we are just a group of fake demigods?


    Before the great elder and other demigods thought more, yebufan looked at them and said with a smile, "are you finished? How about surprise? Are you surprised?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The demigods are in disorder.


    That''s really not worth beating.


    More special.


    Suddenly, the elder narrowed his eyes and said in a harsh voice: "your body? And you have reached the demigod level? No, even the demigod level body can not reach this level, can''t you..."


    "What?"


    Yebufan smiled and said, "in fact, it''s not important. What''s important is that I regret to tell you that from now on, my king is invincible within the boundaries of nothingness."


    Elder: "...."


    Demigods: "...."


    Yongcheng owner: "...."


    Although they want to refute, they don''t know how to refute.


    After all, the 29 demigods attacked King ye for more than five minutes without any defense, but king Ye was unhurt.


    This is what everyone has seen with their own eyes.


    This is invincible.


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, yebufan spoke again and said leisurely: "so from now on, the king has the final say in the boundless world. I believe... You should not object?"


    From now on, you have the the final say in the realm of nothingness?


    The demigods were stunned.


    Everyone in Yong city was also shocked.


    "Dreaming."


    A moment later, the eldest elder Mo Chou gave a sharp rebuke and said, "I admit that your defense is unparalleled, but how can you defend even stronger? We can''t help you. You can also..."


    ''boom.''


    Before the elder''s words fell, yebufan had already struck out his palm.


    Great wilderness stele hand.


    A 72 fold increase.


    The hand that covers the sky.


    ''boom.''


    A terrible blow struck.


    The elder''s face changed: "unbridled."


    She greeted her directly with her palm.


    ''boom.''


    Two palms collide.


    The sonic boom exploded.


    A wave of terror swept across the country.


    "Da Da..."


    The elder retired seven steps in vain.


    Yebufan did not move.


    The confrontation between electricity, light and flint.


    Everyone turned pale.


    Yebufan looked at the elder and said, "does it hurt?"


    The eldest elder drew at the corner of his mouth.


    Although she didn''t say anything.


    But it really hurts.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan smiled: "the unparalleled defense is absolutely invincible, because you can''t even break the king''s defense, but the king can consume you alive."


    "Demigod?"


    "Ah......"


    The destruction of yebufan red fruit.


    The demigods were oppressed.


    ''brush.'';


    The next second, yebufan''s face sank and he said in a stern voice, "so from now on, within the boundary of nothingness, all things are up to the king the final say. Who agrees and who opposes?"


    ''boom.''


    Everyone trembled and their faces changed dramatically.


    "You..."


    The elder was impatient and said, "although you are invincible, don''t forget that you still have these men. They don''t have your strength and the defense that the demigod can''t break."


    While talking, the elder had pointed to twelve dragon snakes, Lengfeng and other God killing guards.


    "Are you threatening King Ben?"


    Yebufan asked coldly.


    "Yes."


    The elder did not deny it.


    "Well..."


    Yebufan thought for a while and wondered, "brothers, have you heard that the old woman threatened my king with your life and death? You said... What should I do?"


    "Stupid thing."


    "Fuck you."


    "Come and kill me."


    The murdering guards immediately shouted and scolded and angrily attacked the elder.


    "To die."


    The elder was instantly furious.


    Before she could do it, a murderer guard drew his sword out of its scabbard, looked directly at her, and shouted: "old woman, you are so old that I won''t bother you to do it. I will die first to respect you."


    The words fell, and the long sword in the killer guard moved.


    ''poof.''


    Separation of man and head.


    The corpse of the killer guard fell directly from the air.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, the eldest elder was stunned directly, and other people present were no exception.


    What is this operation?


    Without waiting for them to think more, another god killing guard came out;


    "Is one enough?"


    "Not enough?"


    "I''ll give you another one."


    ''poof.''


    Words fall, draw a knife, cut off one''s head, and commit suicide.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The eerie picture made everyone present look foolish.


    The elder drew at the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, she remembered that the other nine subordinates of yebufan had committed suicide in front of her own face after the three clan big match.


    Combined with the scene in front of us.


    Nima is a group of psychopaths who are not afraid of death.


    Use them to coerce ye Bufan?


    I''m afraid I have a hole in my head

 Chapter 2543

    Dead space.


    A strange atmosphere.


    Everyone present has held their breath.


    Who is the most terrible person in the world?


    They are definitely the kind of people who are not afraid of death.


    no


    It should be said that they are not afraid of death and dare to wipe their necks directly.


    And now.


    These people in the best village in the world belong to this category.


    This is a group of crazy people, crazy people.


    The most terrible thing is.


    These people are not weak.


    There is even an invincible king.


    If you go crazy.


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone took a breath and didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    It''s crazy and terrible.


    "Ouch."


    At this moment, yebufan gave a little cry, watched the elder ponder and teased: "elder Shenge, right? What did you say just now? I didn''t hear you clearly. Could you please say it again?"


    "You..."


    The old man''s temper is badly damaged.


    "Hum."


    Yebufan gave a cold hum.


    Then he struck the palm directly.


    Great wilderness stele hand.


    A 72 fold increase.


    ''boom.''


    The hand of covering the sky directly presses the direction of the city master''s residence.


    "What are you doing?"


    The elder was shocked and shouted.


    But it was too late.


    The direction of the city Lord''s residence.


    Yebufan struck with one palm.


    Hundreds of city Lord''s residence guards who had stayed here didn''t even have a chance to react and dodge. Yebufan''s hand to cover the sky had already fallen.


    ''boom.''


    There was a thunderous noise.


    The earth shook.


    The city Lord''s mansion was razed to the ground.


    The hundreds of guards in the city Lord''s residence, whether in the Holy Spirit area or the Daojie area, were all crushed by yebufan and killed.


    "Gulu......"


    Suddenly, the whole city couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    That''s a dozen Holy Spirits and hundreds of robbers.


    Was he killed in a flash?


    How cruel.


    Great.


    "You..."


    The elder looked at yebufan viciously.


    "I what?"


    Yebufan sneered: "although our king''s brothers are not afraid of death, they can''t die in vain. Even if these people are buried with our king''s two brothers, why don''t you agree?"


    "You..."


    The elder gnashed his teeth.


    But yebufan said, "if you don''t accept it, my king can continue to kill. There are at least 200000 or 300000 people in this city. If it''s not enough, my king can kill one or two of them, or even kill all the human cities in the boundless realm."


    "Hum."


    Everyone trembled.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    The elder shouted angrily, "don''t forget, you are also a human."


    "Terran?"


    Yebufan scoffed: "now you know that my king is also a human race? Why didn''t you consider that my king was also a human race when several leaders of your God Pavilion planned to murder my king?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The elder was speechless and silent.


    "Why, there''s nothing to say? Just shut up."


    Yebufan no longer paid attention to the elder and the demigods, but looked down at the Yong city below and said fiercely: "now, give me all your Dao Yuan. Remember, it''s all. Who dares to hide and kill?"


    "Leng Feng, take your brothers and collect all their Dao Yuan."


    "Yes."


    Leng Feng answered.


    The killers fell directly into Yong city.


    "Don''t go too far."


    Seeing this, the elder couldn''t help but scold.


    "Too much?"


    Yebufan scolded coldly and looked straight at the elder Taoist priest: "it is the greatest kindness for my king not to kill. If you dare to say more nonsense, don''t blame my king for slaughtering the city."


    "You..."


    The elder is impatient but helpless.


    "Hum."


    Then she could only give a cold hum and said, "let''s go."


    "Did king Ben let you go?"


    Yebufan stopped them with a cold voice.


    "What else do you want?"


    The elder gnashed his teeth and glared at yebufan angrily.


    Yebufan directly ignored: "at the beginning, the divine Pavilion promised that if the king could win the first of the three races, the divine pavilion would pay the king 5million yuan. Now, the divine pavilion has only given the king 300000 yuan, and there are still 4.7 million yuan left. So... When do you plan to pay off the remaining 4.7 million yuan?"


    "At the beginning, we agreed that you would take all the three races to compete in the top ten."


    "All the contestants of the demon clan and the half demon clan have been defeated by the king. What qualifications do they have to compete with the Terrans for the top ten?"


    "But you should know that there was an accident among the three families."


    "That''s your business. It has nothing to do with my king."


    "You are unreasonable."


    "Your Majesty is unreasonable?"


    Yebufan scoffed: "OK, I don''t want 4.3 million yuan."


    "Well?"


    The elder frowned.


    Yebufan glanced at the demigods and said, "Congratulations, demigods. Now, all of you have been kidnapped by my king. I will release you when the divine Pavilion pays for you. I will release you when I pay."


    what?


    You kidnapped us all?


    50 million?


    When the divine Pavilion pays, you release people?


    The demigods were shocked.


    Immediately someone wanted to escape.


    Yebufan saw it in his eyes, Naturally, they will not be given the chance to escape: "You can run if you want, but I advise you to figure out whether you have the ability to escape from me. Or, you should consider that if you run away, you will stay in the boundless world. The most important thing is that I am blackmailing the God Pavilion, not you. So I advise you not to do anything stupid. If you lose your life at that time, you will die in vain."


    "Eh?"


    Yebufan''s words fell, and the twelve demigods of the four families and the eight giants were all stunned.


    Yes, he blackmailed the God Pavilion. What are we running for?


    "Brush, brush, brush."


    In an instant, the twelve demigods looked at the elder with strange eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The eldest elder was angry and said, "don''t deceive people too much, ye. Why don''t you rob them?"


    "Rob?"


    Yebufan chuckled: "are you not wearing your ears, or is my king not clear enough? My king is robbing you. He is blackmailing your God Pavilion. Do you understand now?"


    "You..."


    The old man clenched his fists and trembled: "do you really want to be the enemy of the divine pavilion?"


    "Divine pavilion?"


    Yebufan despised and disdained: "before, my king might have been jealous of you, but now, the God Pavilion is a fart. You can either give money or collect the body. In addition, there is no third choice."


    Yeah.


    God Pavilion is nothing.


    This is the boundless.


    Even if the Lord of God can visit in person, he will be suppressed to the level of demigod.


    And demigod


    You can''t even break the opponent''s defense.


    The elder is bitter, helpless and even desperate.


    Yebufan did not pay any attention to him, but looked at the twelve demigods of the four families and the eight giants, and said: "this is a personal grudge between the king and the Shenge, so the king will not embarrass you. However, if one of the 18 demigods in the Shenge runs away, then... One of you must take his back and pay for his life."


    ''boom.''


    Yebufan''s words fell. The twelve demigods of the four families and the eight powerful families all trembled. Without the slightest hesitation and hesitation, they directly surrounded the 18 elders of the Shenge.


    "You..."


    Seeing this, the elder hated him.


    The other 17 elders of Shenge are no exception.


    The twelve demigods paid no attention.


    A dead friend never dies of poverty.


    Now they are living or dead, only between yebufan''s thoughts.


    They don''t want to carry the pot for the God Pavilion.


    "Very good."


    Looking at the scene that the semi divine ancestors of the four families and the eight powerful families directly surrounded the elders of the Shenge, ye Bufan smiled and said: "your performance is very satisfactory to me. Therefore, I am absolutely open to you. If these elders of the Shenge want to run away, I will do it. If they still can''t stay, I will take you to the city."


    After that, yebufan went directly back to his luxury car and said lightly, "Leng Feng, find a brother to send a message to the God Pavilion, saying that all the demigods of the human race have been tied up by our king, and let them take 50million yuan to redeem people."

 Chapter 2544

    crazy.


    Maniac.


    There is no law.


    The elder clenched his fists and gnashed his teeth. Obviously, he was extremely angry, but he had nothing to say.


    The other demigods were silent.


    The situation is stronger than the people.


    Today they are just fish on the chopping block of others.


    That feeling is so oppressive.


    In Yongcheng.


    Those who are cooperating with the Shenji guards'' robbery have been shocked and have not considered their losses.


    Kidnap the demigod and blackmail the God Pavilion.


    Among the three clans, who can be as domineering as king ye.


    King Ye is the first man in the world.


    More than an hour later.


    Shenge.


    Central conference hall.


    "Unbridled."


    Looking at the murdering God guard in front of the Taoist robbed territory, the leader of the second Pavilion, he Ming, couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    The other six leaders also frowned.


    But the God killing guard was not afraid at all.


    I didn''t even care.


    He pointed at the two Pavilion leaders, he Ming, and angrily said, "you are so presumptuous."


    "You..."


    He Ming is furious.


    He is the Lord of God''s cabinet and the great power of God''s realm.


    Now, how dare the martial artists who rob the territory dare to provoke themselves so unscrupulously?


    It''s death seeking.


    Without waiting for he ming to think more, brother jingshenwei spoke again and said angrily: "old man, don''t blow your beard and stare at me. Since I dare to come, I don''t intend to go back alive."


    "It''s you."


    "He Ming, the second cabinet leader?"


    "Ah......"


    "Are you the first one who proposed to murder my king?"


    "Wait."


    "Now it''s just the beginning. Soon you will know what despair is and what it is..."


    "To die."


    He Ming can''t bear it, so he takes the shot directly.


    ''boom.''


    Before the other leaders of the pavilion could react, he Ming had already slapped the God killing guard in the air.


    ''bang.''


    The body of the God killing guard burst instantly, leaving no bones.


    The other six leaders were shocked.


    "Heming, what are you doing?"


    The big cabinet leader ouyangcheng couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    "For what?"


    He Ming rebuked coldly: "I am a powerful God. How can I let him be provoked by ants?"


    "You..."


    Ouyangcheng was impatient: "the two armies are at war. Don''t cut the envoys. What''s more, don''t forget that the thirty demigods of our Terran are still in the hands of that boy, including He Tian and he Wu of your he family."


    "So what?"


    He Ming didn''t care at all: "I don''t believe he dares to kill people."


    "You..."


    Ouyangcheng was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, the three Pavilion leader Tianxin suddenly opened his mouth and said lightly: "at this time, are you still quarrelling? If you really want to be so energetic, you should quickly think about how to deal with it, and why the thirty demigods were captured by the boy."


    "This..."


    As soon as the voice of heaven''s heart fell, all the leaders of the pavilion were silent.


    The same is true of the big cabinet leader and the second cabinet leader.


    Yeah.


    How could the thirty demigods be captured by yebufan?


    This is not scientific.


    Also unreasonable.


    After a while, Yan Fei said, "give it to him."


    Give it to him?


    Several cabinet leaders were stunned.


    He Ming was furious: "imperial concubine Yan, is this your attitude? Give it to him? That''s $50 million. Besides, if you give it to him, my God Pavilion will lose its face."


    "Face?"


    Yan Fei sneered: "he Ming, it seems that you haven''t figured out the situation. Now it is he who threatens us with the lives of thirty demigods. He kills people without giving money. Do you think the face of the divine Pavilion is important or the lives of thirty demigods are important?"


    "I still say that. I don''t believe he dares to kill people."


    "Don''t you believe it? Don''t you believe it is useful? Who do you think you are? Do you represent him? Or are you going to bet the lives of thirty demigods against him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Ming lost his voice in an instant.


    Bet ye Bufan on the lives of 30 demigods?


    He dare not gamble.


    He can''t afford to gamble.


    "Ah......"


    Seeing that he Ming was speechless, Princess Yan sneered and said, "I told you earlier, don''t be too greedy. Now it''s OK. It''s difficult to ride a tiger. I''ll see how you end up."


    The words fell, Yan imperial concubine got up and walked out directly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ouyangcheng immediately asked.


    Yan Fei said, "I didn''t participate in the previous events. I don''t want to ask you more about the future events. What should I do? Just decide. Don''t bother me."


    "Five younger sisters, wait for your third brother."


    As soon as Yan Fei''s voice fell, the three Pavilion Lord Tianxin had already caught up with her.


    See Yan imperial concubine and Tianxin leave together.


    Ouyangcheng pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    The other leaders were indignant.


    The hall was silent.


    The atmosphere was eerie to the extreme.


    ¡­¡­


    The boundary of nothingness.


    Yebufan knows that the people here are ''poor'', but he never thought that the people here were ''poor'' to this extent.


    There are at least twoorthree thousand people in the vast Yong city.


    What happened?


    The total Dao Yuan of all people is only more than five million.


    "A bunch of poor people."


    After collecting Dao Yuan, yebufan couldn''t help mocking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was disordered and speechless.


    Yebufan ignored it and said, "let''s go to the next city."


    Next city?


    Everyone trembled.


    "What do you mean?"


    The elder Mo Chou couldn''t help asking.


    "What do you mean, King Ben?"


    Yebufan didn''t hide his intention: "I tell you, Yong city is just the beginning. After that, I will visit all the cities in Wuzhi, whether they are human, demon or half demon."


    "You want to ransack the whole boundless world?"


    The elder was shocked.


    There was no exception for anyone else present.


    They never thought that yebufan would be so crazy.


    "Can''t you?"


    Yebufan was somewhat contemptuous and disdainful: "now, the whole realm of nothingness belongs to my king. In that case, the property within the realm of nothingness naturally belongs to my king."


    Can you be shameless?


    When did the boundless become yours?


    ok


    You are invincible. You have the the final say.


    The demigods are bitter and oppressive.


    Others in Yongcheng were awed and worshipped.


    Yes, it is awe and worship.


    Even if King Ye just robbed them, they still did.


    After robbing the Terrans, rob the demons and half demons.


    Just one word.


    The boundless world belongs to my king.


    How domineering.


    How brave.


    This is how life should be.


    Mine is mine.


    It''s not mine, it''s mine.


    If you don''t, grab it.


    A moment later, with the eyes of all the people in the boundless world, yebufan ''invited'' the 30 demigods of the human race to embark on the road of looting the boundless world with him.


    Huicheng.


    This is the fourth city that ye Bufan looted after Yong city.


    It took more than an hour.


    And for more than one hour, most of them were on their way.


    In other words, ye Bufan didn''t have half an hour to rob.


    In less than half an hour, they robbed four cities in a row.


    This efficiency is simply frightening.


    But there is no way.


    Who let the thirty demigods have become the captives of yebufan.


    The demigod was captured.


    Others dare not resist.


    They dare not even say a word "no".


    After robbing four cities.


    Plus Yong city.


    Yebufan has collected more than 27 million yuan.


    Absolutely rich.


    These Taoist elements are also enough for yebufan to raise his cultivation to the demigod level.


    It doesn''t even need more than 20 million, only nine million is enough.


    But yebufan was not in a hurry to improve his accomplishments.


    no way out.


    The power of the world cannot be used within the realm of nothingness.


    In other words, within the boundary of nothingness, yebufan dare not use the power of the world.


    If you want to improve your accomplishments, you must leave the boundless world.


    It''s too much trouble to come and go.


    Yebufan plans to do it in one step.


    Make him a hundred million first.


    And then directly promoted to God.


    Longcheng.


    This is the sixth city that yebufan plans to loot.


    However, yebufan and his entourage came from the sky. Before they entered the city, they had already seen the magnificent figure on the city wall.


    No one else, it''s Princess Yan.


    In addition, there is Tianxin and a girl.


    The moment of seeing three people.


    Or the moment of seeing Tianxin and Yanfei, all the demigods were delighted.


    Especially the 18 elders of the semi divine realm in the Shenge.


    They are even more so.


    Two cabinet leaders arrived, and they were saved.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The car chased him inside, but yebufan was stunned, and then the corner of his mouth twitched.


    Because it was an Ruyan who was standing with Princess Yan.


    Why is an Ruyan with imperial concubine Yan?


    Why did Yan imperial concubine bring her here?


    It can''t be


    Imperial concubine Yan is worried and afraid. Why don''t you rob her to be the wife of the stronghold??

 Chapter 2545

    Yebufan thinks this is the big reason.


    But is it useful?


    If an Ruyan was present, he would not ''embarrass'' her?


    Stop teasing.


    If you wish to gamble, you must admit defeat.


    It''s no use coming.


    Thinking in his heart, yebufan stepped out of the car and came directly to an Ruyan.


    He ignored the Yan imperial concubine and Tianxin, directly took an Ruyan into his arms, and then bowed his head and kissed her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sudden scene startled Yan Fei and Tianxin.


    What is this?


    When we don''t exist?


    Especially the heavenly heart.


    He knows that his apprentice and yebufan are very familiar, and even their relationship is not general.


    But now.


    This is no ordinary relationship.


    This is clearly a problematic relationship.


    Before they could think more, yebufan had loosened an Ruyan, put his hands on her shoulders, looked at her, and said with burning eyes, "are you still running?"


    "No, no more running."


    An Ruyan bowed his head and said shyly.


    "That''s pretty much the same."


    Yebufan pretended to be fierce and said, "if you run again, you''ll leave without saying goodbye. I''ll see if the king doesn''t hit you *."


    "Brush."


    An Ruyan''s cheeks flushed instantly.


    Yebufan smiled and said, "will you mix with them like this?"


    "Boy, how did you talk?"


    Before an Ruyan opened his mouth, Tianxin scolded, stared at yebufan and said, "little sister an Ruyan is our disciple. She is not with us. Who is she with?"


    "Ann Ruyan, little sister?"


    "Return your apprentice?"


    Yebufan''s strange eyes looked at Tianxin.


    "Why, no way?"


    Tianxin glared back at yebufan and said proudly, "I tell you, no matter how awesome you are, you will have to call me Shifu like little sister an Ruyan in the future."


    "Ah......"


    Yebufan was too lazy to take care of the little old man. He took an Ruyan''s shoulder, looked at Yan Fei, smiled and said, "daughter-in-law, are you here to marry me?"


    what the fuck.


    You''ve gone too far.


    In front of me, I hold my apprentice, but I dare to hook up with other women.


    But


    Looks like they really had such a bet?


    No, it''s a wedding letter.


    Princess Yan.


    Marriage certificate.


    King Ye.


    This is very interesting.


    wait.


    what the fuck.


    Five younger sister asked her to bring Ann Ruyan with her. Isn''t it just because she''s afraid that the boy will mention this to her?


    Tianxin''s strange eyes immediately fell on Princess Yan.


    An Ruyan also looked up at Yan Fei.


    At the beginning, Princess Yan made a gambling appointment with people. She knew it.


    She just didn''t know that the person who gambled with Yan Fei was yebufan.


    Later, when she knew that the person who gambled with an Ruyan was yebufan, she had already thought that Princess Yan must have let yebufan go to the pit, or be put into his trap.


    After all, an Ruyan knows who ye Bufan is.


    He never fights with uncertainty.


    As for whether an Ruyan is jealous.


    That must be eating.


    But it''s just a little bit.


    As the eight princesses of the Wu Dynasty, an Ruyan does not dislike men with three wives and four concubines.


    As long as the other side is good to themselves.


    She was more curious, or interested, what Yan Fei would do.


    This is the Lord of God''s cabinet, the great power of God''s realm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s words fell, and Yan imperial concubine couldn''t help drawing at the corners of her mouth.


    Then she instinctively looked at an Ruyan.


    But see an Ruyan not only not angry, but also look at himself with a very strange look.


    What is this?


    Did I bring you here to bully me with him?


    Yan imperial concubine is going crazy.


    "Cough."


    She coughed softly, pretending to be at a loss and said, "what kind of marriage? What kind of marriage?"


    "Why, did the daughter-in-law forget the agreement with the king?"


    "Agreement? What agreement? Young generation, don''t talk nonsense. I haven''t even seen you before today. Why should I make an agreement?"


    Yan imperial concubine snapped.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All three of yebufan are stupid.


    What do you mean by that?


    Not seen?


    incognizance?


    What agreement?


    Is this a lie?


    "Cough."


    At this time, Tianxin coughed softly.


    He was never too busy to watch the excitement. He directly looked at Yan Fei and said with a smile: "five younger sisters, this is a witness from the people of the whole ancestral city. If you want to rely on it, I''m afraid you can''t rely on it."


    "What?"


    Yan Fei exclaimed: "the witness made by the people of the whole ancestral city? What''s the matter? I''ve been closed for three years. I just left the Customs a few days ago. How could I make any agreement with him?"


    "Wait."


    "You mean you''ve seen this seat before?"


    "Asshole."


    "Who on earth is impersonating us?"


    "It''s bold."


    "When we return to the God Pavilion, we must find him out."


    "And you, third brother."


    "We have been working together for so many years, and some people pretend to be us. You can''t even see it. You have disappointed us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tianxin could not help drawing at the corners of his mouth.


    What is closed for three years.


    What just left the pass a few days ago.


    Why would anyone pretend to be her.


    Shit.


    It''s all fake.


    Yan imperial concubine obviously wanted to stay in the end.


    The most abominable thing is.


    She even complained that she didn''t see through someone posing as her.


    Tianxin thinks it is too difficult.


    An Ruyan''s small mouth has also become an ''o'' shape.


    She didn''t expect that as the Lord of the five pavilions of the divine Pavilion, Princess Yan, who was the Grand Master of the realm, would play tricks in such a way.


    Yebufan looked at Yan Fei with profound meaning.


    Don''t say.


    Such Yan imperial concubine is quite lovely.


    "All right."


    At this time, Yan Fei directly changed the topic and didn''t give yebufan the opportunity to speak: "let''s talk about business."


    After a pause, imperial concubine Yan said again, "this time I''m here..."


    "Stop."


    Yan imperial concubine still wants to say something, but yebufan has interrupted her.


    "What?"


    Yan imperial concubine looked at yebufan with suspicious eyes.


    Yebufan said with a smile, "is it true that someone pretends to be the agreement you made with Wang?"


    "Of course, I didn''t know you before that."


    "So you are really not my daughter-in-law?"


    "I have already said that someone pretended to be me..."


    "All right."


    Yebufan answered and said, "smoke, let''s go."


    Then yebufan hugged an Ruyan and was about to leave.


    "You wait."


    Yan imperial concubine immediately called Ye Bufan.


    "What else do you want?"


    Yebufan turned to ask.


    "We all said we had something to talk to you about."


    Yan Fei said.


    "Oh."


    Yebufan replied, "another day."


    "Another day?"


    "Well, King Ben is not in the mood to talk to you now."


    "Why?"


    "Isn''t it that my king has just been cheated of his feelings, and his young soul has suffered a serious trauma? Therefore, my king doesn''t want to say anything or do anything, so he wants to find a place to cry quietly."


    "You..."


    "Let''s go first, Yan''er. Let''s go and heal."


    "Asshole."


    Yan Fei stamped her feet angrily and said, "how many days will it take you?"


    "What days?"


    "How long will you have to heal?"


    "Who can say this well? Maybe ten years, maybe a hundred years, maybe a thousand years. After all, my king is a person who values his feelings. But now he has been cheated by others. So it''s very possible that he won''t be better in his life."


    After a pause, yebufan said again:


    "Of course, even if the wound in my heart is healed, I don''t have time to talk to you. After all, I have always had a need for revenge. Therefore, after the wound is healed, I will find out the bastard who cheated me, that is, pretending to be you. As you know, the world is vast. It''s more difficult to be alone. So, don''t wait."


    Shit.


    I am so angry.


    So desperate.


    I really want to kill him.


    What should I do?


    I can''t beat you.


    Yan imperial concubine drew again and again at the corners of her mouth.


    Yebufan has already left with an Ruyan.


    The heavenly heart is laughing with its mouth covered.


    Yan Fei glared at him fiercely, then looked at yebufan who was leaving, took a deep breath, and said, "you won. What do you want?"

 Chapter 2546

    "What do you want?"


    Yebufan turns a deaf ear and keeps walking.


    "You..."


    Imperial concubine Yan was so angry that she gnashed her teeth.


    "Hoo..."


    Then she took a deep breath and said, "OK, I will marry you."


    "Horizontal trough."


    The heavenly heart exclaimed.


    Staring at Yan Fei with wide eyes, he was shocked directly.


    Okay?


    I marry you?


    Did Yan Fei admit it?


    Is this NIMA still the five younger sisters in his memory?


    Yebufan also lags behind.


    "Seriously?"


    He turned and looked at Yan Fei and asked with a smile.


    "Hoo..."


    Yan imperial concubine took a deep breath again and said, "seriously, but I just married you."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yebufan was puzzled.


    Yan Fei was ashamed and angry: "I can marry you, but I will only marry you. In addition, I will not have any intersection with you or have any relationship with you."


    "Why did the king marry you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan imperial concubine murmured, "this is the biggest concession we can make. Don''t push an inch."


    "Why did you make progress? Men and women love each other and husband and wife are lingering. Isn''t that a matter of course?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I won''t bully you. How about we gamble again?"


    "No gambling."


    Yan imperial concubine drew at the corner of her mouth and refused directly.


    I also want to give my seat an outer pit.


    you must be dreaming.


    There are no doors and no windows.


    "Ha ha."


    Yebufan chuckled: "don''t be too busy refusing. You don''t want to hear how the king plans to gamble with you?"


    "Don''t listen, don''t listen, this seat won''t listen."


    "Well, King Benben wants to give you a chance not to get married. Since you don''t listen, it''s OK."


    "No need to get married?"


    Yan imperial concubine was stunned.


    "Hum."


    Then she gave a cold Snort and said, "you can''t do this."


    "My Lord, how did you do that?"


    "You dare say you don''t think so."


    "No."


    "Shameless."


    "In my opinion, are you afraid?"


    "I will be afraid of you."


    "Then you are coveting the beauty of the king. You want to be his daughter-in-law from the bottom of your heart."


    "Fart, this seat will covet your beauty."


    "Why are you still swearing?"


    "Just scold you, just scold you."


    "Well, you can scold me. No amount of scolding will change the fact that you covet my king''s beauty."


    "You, you, you..."


    "Don''t you. If you don''t covet the beauty of the king, why do you have to marry the king?"


    "I will marry you shamelessly?"


    "Isn''t it? I gave you the chance not to marry, but you didn''t listen and refused without thinking about it. It''s not shameless. What is it about having to marry me?"


    "I, you, I, well, you say, how do you want to bet."


    "My king doesn''t want to gamble again."


    "Son of a bitch, you''re kidding me."


    "How can I fool you? You are the first beauty of the human race. Now you have to marry me. If I refuse, I won''t be the first fool of the human race."


    "No, I have to bet."


    "No gambling."


    "I think you are afraid."


    "My king will be afraid of you?"


    "Then you bet."


    "Just bet."


    "Well, that''s what you said. Come on, how do you want to bet?"


    "It''s very simple. Let''s have a fight sometime. If you win, your previous engagement will be cancelled directly, and I won''t pester you any more. But if you lose, you have to marry me happily."


    "You fight me?"


    "Yes, I''ll set the time and you can choose the place."


    "Where do I choose?"


    "Why, don''t you dare?"


    "There is nothing I dare not do."


    "Well, the time will be one month later. You can choose the place."


    "Eternal sea."


    "Yes."


    "That''s settled."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at yebufan and Yan Fei.


    To be exact, she looked at Yan imperial concubine.


    An Ruyan and Tianxin both smoked at the corners of their mouths.


    What''s agreed won''t be your routine?


    What is this now?


    Can you be fooled by such a simple method?


    You are short circuited.


    Or is this IQ not online?


    The two men thought, but they ignored the most important point.


    As the saying goes, those who are in the game will see the light.


    When they were outside the Bureau, they naturally saw clearly and plainly.


    But Yan imperial concubine is different.


    In the Bureau, she had no chance to think about it.


    Of course, what yebufan is doing now is not all about the routine of Yan imperial concubine. It is more that he wants to use this special way to deepen his feelings with Yan imperial concubine.


    If not, after he was promoted to the Lord of God, he would rob imperial concubine Yan directly.


    There is no need for such trouble as now.


    "Can we get down to business now?"


    After the agreement was reached, Princess Yan brought back the original topic.


    "You say, what do you want to talk about?"


    Yebufan smiled.


    Yan Fei glanced at the thirty demigods in the distance, then looked at yebufan again, and said positively, "you blackmail the God Pavilion, I don''t care, but you have to promise that you can''t hurt the lives of these demigods?"


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it."


    "Don''t worry. I am a robber with principles. As long as the divine Pavilion gives money, I will never hurt them. But if the divine Pavilion doesn''t give money, then... I can''t guarantee it."


    "You..."


    "But..."


    "But what?"


    "If you kiss my king, I will listen to you. I will never hurt their lives. At most, I will beat them half to death, and then kill the two descendants of your two cabinet leaders, he Ming. Do you think so?"


    "You, shameless."


    "Will you kiss it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan imperial concubine was ashamed and angry.


    She glanced at the thirty demigods in the distance, and then came to yebufan.


    "Bata."


    After little mouth pecked lightly on yebufan''s face, Yan imperial concubine blushed and said, "OK."


    But don''t want to, yebufan took Yan imperial concubine into his arms.


    "You..."


    Yan imperial concubine was shocked, and she was confused.


    Yebufan did not stop. He kissed Yan Fei''s lips directly.


    ''boom.


    Yan imperial concubine was shocked and her mind was blank.


    A sudden change.


    Tianxin was shocked.


    Ann Ruyan was shocked.


    Thirty demigods in the distance were also stunned.


    Even everyone in the city.


    Who is Yan Fei?


    That is the Lord of the divine Pavilion, the great power of the divine realm, the first beauty of the Terran, and the goddess in the hearts of all Terran men.


    Now, she was kissed by King ye?


    Crazy.


    Five seconds later.


    The two lips are separated.


    Yebufan smiled and looked at Yan Fei and said, "it''s ok now."


    Yan imperial concubine was still confused.


    Who am I?


    Where am i?


    What did I just do?


    ''boom.''


    The next second, Princess Yan came back to her senses and was furious.


    The bastard dared to kiss himself.


    "Ha ha ha."


    But at this time, in the distant sky, a raging laugh suddenly sounded: "Terran, I''m smiling again. From now on, my great ambition will start from this long city."

 Chapter 2547

    "Terran, I''m back with an Tianxiao. From now on, my ambition will start from this long city."


    An arrogant voice.


    A raging clamor.


    In the face of this sudden change, everyone inside and outside Longcheng was dumbfounded.


    Who is an Tianxiao?


    What the hell is Hongtu Baye?


    He''s afraid he''s crazy.


    no


    Is he afraid of being a psychopath?


    Doesn''t he know what''s going on in Longcheng?


    Two leaders of Shenge.


    Thirty demigods of the human race.


    Plus an unfathomable King Ye.


    That''s it.


    How dare this man even say that his ambition should start from Longcheng?


    neuropathy.


    Everyone instinctively follows prestige.


    The Yan imperial concubine who was about to be furious was no exception.


    Yebufan and an Ruyan could not help looking at each other.


    An Tianxiao?


    Who laughs?


    Do they know an Tianxiao?


    Three hundred meters away from Longcheng.


    An Tianxiao arrived instantly with five demon families in the semi divine realm and more than 50 demon families in the holy spirit realm.


    Although trapped in the demon clan.


    But during this period of time, an Tianxiao''s life should not be too moist.


    I can''t help it. Who makes him talented.


    Especially after the demon clan God Lord realm power on the list.


    He has become the first person in the demon clan under the gods.


    What he needs to pay is only his own hard work.


    It''s nothing.


    Even an Tianxiao can''t wait.


    After all, while the demon clan is rapidly promoted with the help of him, he is also rapidly expanding himself with the help of the demon clan.


    Even he got more benefits than the demon clan.


    Just this morning, an Tianxiao was successfully promoted to the strongman of the demigod realm.


    God is just around the corner.


    Life is about to reach its peak.


    With power.


    With strength.


    The first thing an Tianxiao thought of was revenge.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t know where ye Bufan was, and he had already despised the forty-three regions. Therefore, he took five demon families in the semi divine realm to Longcheng.


    He wants revenge.


    Revenge ye Bufan.


    Also retaliate against Terrans.


    As for whether it will lead to a war between the demon clan and the Terran clan.


    An Tianxiao doesn''t worry at all.


    Because he is a Terran.


    He is a Terran beating a Terran.


    It has nothing to do with the demon clan.


    The Terrans have no reason to fight against the demons.


    Longcheng is just the beginning.


    Then he will continue to capture other Terran cities.


    This is revenge.


    It is also a way to let go of resentment.


    But.


    When he came outside the long city.


    When he saw the thirty demigods.


    He was confused and stupid.


    Other members of the demon clan are no exception.


    What happened?


    Why are all the thirty demigods here?


    They know we''re going to attack Longcheng?


    This


    Impossible?


    After shock, there is shock.


    "Run."


    One of the demons in the semi divine realm directly shouted.


    Thirty demigods of the Terran were present.


    No running.


    It''s not cool.


    It''s a pity that the Terran doesn''t give it a chance at all.


    "Kill."


    The Yan imperial concubine, who had been kissed by yebufan and was in a state of rage, gave a fierce drink directly.


    She''s worried about having nowhere to take it out.


    It''s better now.


    This group of stupid X came directly to the door.


    Don''t mess with him, mess with someone.


    Imperial concubine Yan shot out in an instant.


    The thirty demigods of the human race did not hesitate.


    In fact, they are almost the same as Yan Fei.


    Held by yebufan.


    Was blackmailed by yebufan.


    They were already angry and had no place to vent their hatred.


    Now, a human demigod with five demon demigods came to fight against the human city, and also happened to meet their 30 demigods and two gods'' power.


    MMP¡£


    Fuck them.


    "Horizontal trough."


    "Yan imperial concubine God."


    Seeing the Yan imperial concubine who stopped her way in an instant, the five demigods of the demon family were immediately stunned.


    So is an Tianxiao.


    "God, God?"


    His face was white and his mind trembled.


    Although entering the realm of nothingness, the God will also be suppressed to the level of demigod.


    But God is God after all, and his combat power is far beyond that of the demigod.


    The thirty demigods were already terrified to the extreme.


    Now there is another God.


    fuck.


    Bullying.


    ''bang.''


    An Tianxiao knelt down directly in the air.


    "Imperial concubine Yan, God help me."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    In the face of an Tianxiao''s sudden appeal for help, Yan imperial concubine was stunned.


    The thirty demigods of the human race are no exception.


    The demon clan friends were stunned.


    What does it mean?


    Yan imperial concubine God help?


    Is he going to abandon his profession?


    "Ouch."


    But at this moment, a light laugh suddenly sounded.


    Yebufan arrives in a moment with his safety like smoke.


    Looking at an Tian, who was kneeling in front of him, laughing in the air, yebufan pondered and joked: "isn''t this an Da stallion? It''s so coincident. Are you there?"


    The sound


    An Tianxiao was shocked.


    He looked up sharply.


    "It''s you."


    Seeing ye Bufan, an Tianxiao''s anger erupted instantly.


    "This is not my king."


    Yebufan smiled leisurely.


    "You..."


    An Tian smiles and is impatient.


    Yan Fei said, "you know."


    "Of course."


    Yebufan chuckled: "he is Yan''er''s eldest brother. How could I not know him? Speaking of it, I have to call him eldest brother. Eldest brother, are you right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Tian smiled.


    Yebufan said: "brother, I haven''t seen you for a few months. You''ve made rapid progress. You''ve been half divine. Tut Tut, haven''t you made less contributions to the demon clan these days?"


    "You..."


    An Tian smiles and hates.


    He wanted to say something, but yebufan had interrupted him: "you may not know how excellent this eldest brother is. He is the owner of the limitless pure Yang body."


    "Do you know what is the limitless Yin Yang body?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    "The king will come to popularize this book with you. The so-called limitless yin-yang body means that after that, both men and women can get a huge improvement in their accomplishments."


    "Last time you were a Dao robber."


    "Now he is a demigod."


    "Tut tut."


    "Elder brother, how many demon clan sisters have you harmed during this period of time?"


    Son of a bitch.


    An Tianxiao was furious to the extreme.


    Ye is pushing him to a dead end.


    Yan imperial concubine and others were pale.


    Non polar Yin Yang body.


    Yin Yang *.


    Peerless furnace tripod.


    The boy helped the demon clan to strengthen itself.


    Unforgivable.


    I will never forgive you.


    Endless murderous thoughts emerge.


    An Tian smiled instantly.


    An Tian smiles and trembles.


    He knew there was no point in begging for mercy.


    In that case.


    "I will fight with you."


    An Tian smiled and got up in an instant and went straight to yebufan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, all the demigods of the human race were twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    Ye Bufan doesn''t hide or flash.


    ''boom.''


    One hit.


    Yebufan was unharmed.


    An Tian smiled and said, "you..."


    "Surprised?"


    "Not surprisingly?"


    Yebufan smiled and said, "although I don''t want to attack you, I still regret to tell you that I am invincible in this boundless territory."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the demigods of the human race are twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    Invincible, invincible.


    These two words are too special.


    They all sympathize with an Tianxiao.


    no way out.


    It''s the same thing as the end of the world.


    "Give him to me."


    But at this time, an Ruyan suddenly said.


    "Give him to you?"


    Yebufan was stunned.


    "Yes."


    An Ruyan answered.


    Before yebufan agreed, she looked at an Tian with a smile and said, "brother, this is the last time I call you that. Since everything started because of me, it''s up to me."


    An Tian smiled and his eyes narrowed.


    An Ruyan is only the Holy Spirit.


    He can''t help yebufan. Can''t he still fight an Ruyan?


    If an Ruyan could be captured alive.


    I may still have a chance of life.


    "How do you want to end it?"


    An Tian asked with a smile.


    "It''s easy."


    An Ruyan said bluntly, "if you and I fight, we will not only win or lose, but also decide life and death."


    "OK."


    An Tian answered with a smile.


    "Smoke..."


    Seeing this, yebufan immediately tried to persuade him.


    However, the leader of Tianxin Pavilion took him aside, despised and despised him and said, "this is a matter between two brothers and sisters. What are you doing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebufan''s mouth twitched.


    He was confused.


    What does the little old man mean?


    Yan''er is his daughter-in-law, but he is also his apprentice, isn''t he?


    most important of all.


    An Tianxiao is a demigod.


    Peace is like smoke, but it is only the triple heaven of the Holy Spirit.


    Next second.


    Without waiting for ye Bufan to think more, an Ruyan has stepped out.


    ''boom.''


    In an instant, evil Qi surged wildly.


    An Ruyan becomes a demon.


    Her accomplishments.


    Breathing, direct demigod.


    "Horizontal trough."


    Yebufan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Well, are you surprised? Are you surprised?"


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion smiled and said, "don''t worry, there are more surprises."


    "What''s more surprising?"


    Yebufan was a little confused.


    So is an Tianxiao.


    What happened?


    Ann Ruyan is also a demigod?


    Before an Tian smiled, an Ruyan looked at him directly and said, "let''s go."


    Son of a bitch.


    What about demigods.


    Demigods are also strong or weak.


    An Tian smiles and gets angry.


    An Ruyan is his last chance, and also his life.


    He has no choice at all.


    ''kill.''


    An Tianxiao burst out with all his strength and rushed straight to an like smoke.


    An Ruyan closes her eyes.


    As if I could not bear it.


    It seems to be heartache.


    Also at this time, her evil spirit spread all over her.


    Next.


    ''whew.''


    ''whew.''


    ''whew.''


    Evil Qi incarnation.


    Eighteen identical an Ruyan instantly surrounded an Tianxiao.


    An Tian smiles:


    "What happened?"


    "Is this... Separation?"


    "What''s the difference?"


    The Lord of Tianxin Pavilion directly smiled and answered an Tianxiao: "the eighteen little sisters an Ruyan in front of you are all true. These are the eighteen demigods of real value."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Tian smiled more confused.


    Eighteen real bodies.


    Eighteen demigods.


    Is it all true?


    Who are you trying to deceive.


    An Tianxiao doesn''t believe it at all.


    Not to mention an Tianxiao, even ye Bufan doesn''t believe it.


    ''boom.''


    The next second, an Tian smiled back and hit the previously locked an Ruyan directly.


    Also at this time, eighteen an Ruyan shot at the same time.


    They hit an Tianxiao with one punch.


    ''bang.''


    An Tianxiao and an Ruyan in front of him hit each other with a fist, and the violent waves swept all directions.


    An Tian smiles.


    Sure enough.


    This is the real thing.


    But at this time.


    ''boom.''


    The other 17 An Ruyan punches hit an Tianxiao at the same time.


    ''poof.''


    An Tian smiled and spat out blood.


    His face changed dramatically.


    "That''s impossible."


    ''bang.''


    As soon as the words were over, an Tianxiao''s body burst.


    Flesh and blood drifted away and annihilated.


    a blow.


    seckill.


    There was a dead silence.


    An Ruyan''s evil Qi disappears.


    Like it never happened.


    She is still poetic and picturesque.

 Chapter 2548

    A thought is like a fairy.


    When you think about it, you become a demon.


    Looking at an Ruyan in front of me.


    Think back to the scene just now.


    Yebufan was really shocked.


    He thought he was a big man.


    But don''t want to, their own smoke baby is the real boss.


    Holy Spirit triple heaven?


    Holy Spirit triple heaven is a ghost.


    One hit, second kill, half God doesn''t say.


    They even beat each other to oblivion.


    This is NIMA.


    A ferocious mess.


    Yebufan is so.


    The other demigods present were no exception.


    Even imperial concubine Yan was a little absent-minded.


    Before that, Tianxin boasted to them more than once about how excellent and powerful his only apprentice was.


    They didn''t believe it then.


    But now.


    fuck.


    This is more than excellent.


    This is simply frightening.


    Just that move.


    Yan imperial concubine was very sure that she could not stop herself in the semi divine state.


    The other demigods are the same.


    Nothing else.


    Just because, those eighteen are all real bodies.


    How on earth did she do it?


    Yan imperial concubine was stunned.


    Yebufan had already looked at the heavenly heart nearby and said, "did you hand it in?"


    "Of course."


    Tianxin was a little guilty and said: "I didn''t hand in my apprentice, but you didn''t? How about surprise? Are you satisfied?"


    "I believe you, you devil."


    Yebufan said a word and came to an Ruyan.


    "Are you all right?"


    Looking at an Ruyan, he said with concern.


    Anyhow, an Tianxiao is always her brother.


    "Nothing."


    An Ruyan shook his head.


    "It''s OK."


    Yebufan touched her head.


    An Ruyan smiled, then his right hand became a fist and said, "I''m not fierce."


    "Awesome, of course, but..."


    "But what?"


    "Are the other seventeen really real?"


    "Of course, if you bully me in the future, I will become eighteen and kill you."


    "Well."


    Yebufan smiled and whispered in an Ruyan''s ear.


    "Brush."


    Ann Ruyan blushed instantly.


    Yebufan said with a smile, "it''s such a pleasant decision. I''ll try it later in the evening."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Ruyan gave him a big white eye directly.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Yebufan laughed.


    Others around him were speechless.


    Although they don''t know what yebufan said to an Ruyan.


    However, in front of them, such unbridled flirting is really good.


    "Hum."


    Yan imperial concubine gave a cold hum.


    I don''t know what she means.


    Then she looked at the demon clan and said, "kill."


    "Kill."


    Thirty demigods of the Terran were killed together.


    Thirty to five.


    Plus a Yan imperial concubine.


    The demon clan has no ability to resist.


    The battle began and ended.


    The demon families of the five demigods and dozens of demon families of the Holy Spirit were wiped out.


    The war is over.


    Yan Fei looked at yebufan and said, "don''t forget how you promised me."


    "Hum."


    After a cold hum, imperial concubine Yan left directly.


    "Hum, what do you mean?"


    Yebufan is a little confused.


    Then he looked at an Ruyan and said, "isn''t she jealous?"


    "Hum."


    An Ruyan also turned around and snorted.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Yebufan laughed and directly held an Ruyan in his arms and said, "our Yaner baby is jealous. In that case, the king has to work harder tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Ruyan turns a blind eye.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The thirty demigods had a disordered face.


    But they are messy not because of yebufan and an Ruyan, but because of Yan Fei.


    They thought that Princess Yan had come to save them.


    The worst is to redeem them.


    But don''t want to, Yan imperial concubine unexpectedly so left.


    What do you mean by that?


    Have you been abandoned?


    As a matter of fact, they are worried too much.


    They are the only thirty demigods in the human race.


    How could Shenge give up.


    It was less than five minutes before imperial concubine Yan left. The people sent by Shenge had found yebufan.


    However, the bearer was not any of the several cabinet leaders, but a warrior who robbed jiuchongtian. He also brought ye Bufan a ransom of 50 million yuan.


    Yes, 50 million.


    Not much, not much.


    Although they were unwilling, several cabinet leaders still chose to compromise.


    It has to be said that their hearts are big enough to let a martial artist who robbed jiuchongtian carry 50million yuan to redeem people. It would be great fun if they met the demon clan.


    However, you are helpless.


    The human race has only thirty demigods.


    Now it''s all in yebufan''s hands.


    Even if they wanted to send demigods, there was no one to fear.


    As for themselves.


    Stop teasing.


    Who can guarantee that they will not be detained by yebufan when they come in person?


    After all, they calculated yebufan first.


    The Shenge chose to compromise so quickly.


    Yebufan was really surprised.


    In particular, they directly paid $50 million.


    It is an undeniable fact that Daoyuan is precious and rare. It is not difficult to see that every city can only bring millions of Daoyuan to yebufan.


    Yebufan asked for $50 million, but he only deliberately raised the price. In this way, even if he bargained with the Shenge, he could finally make $10 million, 20 million, or even $20 million, 30 million.


    But I didn''t think that the divine Pavilion gave it directly.


    What an unexpected joy.


    Fifty million yuan.


    Add the previous harvest.


    Yebufan has nearly 80 million yuan.


    With another 30million yuan, he can start to attack God and promote himself to power.


    Once it becomes the power of God.


    Tut tut.


    In the great world of Hongmeng, who can be the opponent of King Ye except the way of heaven and the mysterious Lord of the world?


    And 30 million yuan.


    Just sixorseven cities.


    You can grab enough in one day.


    God.


    ready.


    Yebufan is happy.


    The thirty demigods were still trembling.


    no way out.


    They are really worried that yebufan won''t let people go after receiving the money.


    "Can we go now?"


    Elder Mochou couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course."


    Yebufan smiled: "my king is a robber with principles. The ransom has been collected. How can he hold you back? Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go."


    "Hoo..."


    The demigods were relieved at last.


    "Go."


    The elder left without stopping.


    The demigods followed in the divine Pavilion.


    The twelve demigods of the four families and the eight powerful families were different. They all left one after another after leaving with yebufan.


    After all the thirty demigods left, yebufan asked people to dig out the inner alchemy of these monsters in front of him.


    What for?


    Nature feeds dragons and snakes.


    Five demigods.


    Dozens of Holy Spirits.


    With so many high-level internal alchemies, even if you can''t promote all the twelve dragons and snakes under yebufan to demigods, you can definitely transform half of them.


    After that, yebufan did not continue to rob the city, but lived in Longcheng.


    As the saying goes, a little parting is better than a new marriage.


    That night, yebufan and an Ruyan played a game of 19 people.


    Yes, it''s a game for nineteen people.


    Yebufan fought alone for 18 hours.


    That feeling


    It''s really wonderful.


    After waking up the next day, yebufan''s legs were trembling.


    But there is no way.


    Men.


    It is normal to be tired.


    Work hard at night.


    It''s hard work during the day.


    Originally, Tianxin and an Ruyan wanted to persuade yebufan not to harm the human race. If he wanted to rob, he would rob the demon clan and half demon, but yebufan refused.


    Yebufan''s reason is simple.


    It is the same to rob early and rob late.


    He wants to sweep away the whole boundless world.


    It doesn''t matter who comes first.


    In the face of yebufan''s statement, an Ruyan and Tianxin were deeply helpless, so they had to let it go.


    On this day, yebufan swept through the eleven cities of the Terran, collecting more than 56 million yuan, plus the original more than 70 million yuan, making his Dao Yuan directly exceed 100 million, reaching more than 130 million.


    After these Taoist elements transformed the power of the world, ye Bufan was enough to promote himself to the God. He did not continue to rob. Instead, he said goodbye to an Ruyan, Tianxin and the murdering God guards on the grounds that he was about to break through and needed to close the barrier. He also changed his appearance with "thousand faces fantasy", left the boundless world and returned to the uninhabited island in the eternal sea again.


    After that, yebufan began to transform Daoyuan.


    The transformation of more than 130 million yuan.


    It took yebufan more than two days.


    When all Tao elements have been transformed into the power of the world, he begins to improve his accomplishments

 Chapter 2549

    Eternal sea.


    Yulong island.


    A month has passed since Qian Duoduo spread the news.


    Today is the day when Qian Duoduo auctions the "inheritance of Taoism" here.


    The seven Pavilion masters of the human race and the thirty demigods came together.


    The demons and half demons are the same.


    On Yulong Island, there are all the gods and demigods of the three ethnic groups.


    As for the Holy Spirit.


    None.


    The reason is simple.


    The inheritance of Taoism is too important.


    The human race, the demon race and the half demon race are all ready for war.


    Especially the Terran side.


    Not long ago, ye Bufan blackmailed 50 million Dao Yuan. Now the Terrans are no longer able to compete with the demon clan. The half demon clan and the half demon clan compete in the way of auction to ''inherit the Taoism''.


    So.


    Terrans are not here to bid, but to rob.


    In this regard, Tianxin is also very helpless.


    Grab a gun.


    Grab some wool.


    There is no Taoism inheritance at all.


    The so-called auction is just a scam.


    But he didn''t say so.


    This means a lot of money.


    According to Qian Duoduo, acting is all about acting.


    If the Terran knows the inside story, how can he pit the demon clan and half demon.


    And it''s better now.


    Terrans have no money.


    That would only be the competition between the demon clan and the half demon.


    This will avoid ''accidentally hurting'' the Terran.


    Now the only thing they need to consider is that they can''t let the Terran fight until they get the money.


    It''s not difficult.


    Qian Duoduo has already figured out the countermeasures


    At this point.


    The central area of Yulong island.


    Qian Duoduo, dressed in green robes, looked at the demigods and gods of the three ethnic groups, hugged them, smiled and said, "thank you for coming to join us today and participating in the auction held by Lord Qian."


    "We won''t talk more nonsense."


    "Let''s get started."


    "The inheritance of Taoism."


    "Plus the small world of money."


    "No reserve price auction."


    "Please bid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When money talks a lot, everyone is at the corner of his mouth.


    They are messy and even crazy.


    Bid?


    Offer your sister a price.


    I haven''t seen anything. How do you want us to bid.


    "A lot of money, isn''t it?"


    The next second, in the demon clan camp, the chief god, the demon dragon, looked at Qian Duoduo and said, "since it''s an auction, should you first let us see whether your Taoist inheritance is true or false?"


    "Want to see the inheritance of Taoism?"


    Qian Duoduo smiled knowingly: "I''m sorry, now the inheritance of Taoism is not on Qian, but qian can guarantee his life. The inheritance of Taoism is absolutely true."


    "What?"


    "The inheritance of Taoism is not on you?"


    "What are you auctioning?"


    "Are you kidding us?"


    ¡­¡­


    One voice after another.


    Three families of demigods, the Lord of God is very angry.


    "Cough."


    Qian Duoduo coughed softly and said, "take it easy. Please listen to master Qian."


    There was silence.


    Qian Duoduo continued: "there are some things that Qian didn''t want to say. However, with your attitude, Qian said it clearly. What do you think? Don''t you force yourself to count?"


    "To put it in a bad way, who can guarantee that if Lord Qian takes out the Taoism inheritance now, you will honestly bid for it instead of directly robbing it?"


    "Motherfucker."


    "I don''t want to see what''s going on with you or with Lord Qian."


    "You demigods and gods."


    "Lord Qian is half god."


    "You really want to rob me. What else is the matter with Qian?"


    "It is even possible that as soon as Lord Qian took out the Taoist tradition, you were destroyed."


    "Don''t deny it."


    "And don''t give money."


    "The fact that Lord Qian has lived to this day shows that he is not a fool."


    "Now, if you want to bid, you should bid. If you don''t want to bid, you should get out as soon as possible. What''s the matter? Did Lord Qian ask you to bid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched.


    Especially those powerful gods.


    If it were not for the Taoist inheritance in Qian Duoduo''s hands.


    I have a lot of money attitude.


    They killed him a thousand times.


    But now.


    They can only endure the anger in their hearts, or even kill.


    "Hoo..."


    Took a deep breath.


    Previously, the demon clan''s God, Jing Daneng, said again, "well, let''s not mention this for the moment. I just want to know how you plan to trade if our demon clan has photographed your Taoist inheritance?"


    "Don''t worry. Lord Qian has thought it over for you."


    Qian Duoduo said with a smile: "At that time, for example, you demon clan photographed the Taoist lineage inheritance in the hands of Lord Qian. Then, Lord Qian will go with you. Of course, the premise is that you must protect the safety of Lord Qian. Then, you give the money to Lord Qian, who will let people take it away. Then, Lord Qian will take you to get the Taoist lineage inheritance. Of course, if you are watched by the other two clans during this period, it is your business. Lord Qian is only responsible for handing over the Taoist lineage inheritance to You don''t ask anything else in your hands. "


    Qian Duoduo''s words fell. All the demigods and gods present were still thinking about the feasibility of his arrangement. In the middle of the air, a playful and abusive voice had suddenly sounded: "Qian fatty, you are cheating money again."


    "Horizontal trough."


    "Who cheated?"


    Qian Duoduo instinctively replied.


    Then there was another stupor.


    The sound


    He looked up immediately.


    Other demigods and gods present were no exception.


    In mid air.


    The snow wolf demon king stands in the air.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing him, Qian Duoduo couldn''t help pumping out the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s you."


    Also at this time, a tiger demon in the demigod realm in the demon clan camp gave a cry of surprise, and then said angrily: "several ancestors, the last three clan big match was the guy who attacked us."


    "What?"


    All the gods of the demon clan were shocked.


    "To die."


    "Take it."


    Without a word, they went straight to the snow wolf demon king.


    "Looking for your sister."


    The snow wolf demon king shouted angrily.


    ''boom.''


    He suddenly burst into awe in the Lord''s realm.


    "Horizontal trough."


    "God?"


    Qian Duoduo was shocked.


    He was so tired that he earned so much money that he could become an advanced demigod.


    But this cheap wolf is good.


    Have all these become God''s realm powers?


    fuck.


    What did he eat to grow up?


    Money is too much.


    The demigods of the three clans were even more ignorant than him.


    They clearly remember that the goods were only half gods at the time of the three families'' big competition.


    And now?


    How long has it been?


    Become God?


    The gods of the demon clan who had originally rushed to kill the snow wolf demon king also stopped.


    "Hum."


    The snow wolf demon king snorted coldly, glared at the Terran and half demon camp, and said: "today is a personal grudge between us and the demon clan. Do you want to join the Terran and the demon clan?"


    You?


    Personal grudges?


    Are we going to get involved?


    Mix in a fart.


    You can defeat the demon clan directly.


    As for who you are.


    It''s none of our business.


    ''whew.''


    ''whew.''


    ''whew.''


    The two demigods and the Lord of God immediately withdrew to the distance.


    Their attitude is simple;


    It''s none of your business. Hang high.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, all the demigods and God masters of the demon clan all drew their lips.


    Headed by the God Lord, the demon dragon stared at the snow wolf demon king and roared: "who are you? Why do you have to be the enemy of our demon clan?"


    "Why?"


    The snow wolf demon king smiled and said, "who makes you have inner alchemy, but the other two races don''t."


    Who let us have inner alchemy, but the other two races don''t?


    Shit.


    There''s Nathan what''s wrong?


    Is there something Nathan owes you?


    Do you deserve to be targeted if you have Nathan?


    The demon clan was furious.


    "Kill him."


    The chief god, the demon dragon, even shouted angrily.


    ''whew.''


    Then he went straight to the snow wolf demon king.


    ''kill.''


    Other demon clan gods also killed one after another.


    "Ah......"


    The snow wolf demon king sneered: "do you want to bully the less with more?"


    "Yes."


    "Lord wolf likes to bully the less with more."


    "Fairy sister."


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    ''boom.''


    As soon as the snow wolf demon king said ''Fairy sister'' had just fallen, around him, the power of the Lord''s realm burst out one after another. Then, the power of the Lord''s realm appeared out of thin air.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four


    Including the snow wolf demon king, there are 13 gods in total.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A sudden change.


    The demon clan rushed to kill the seven gods of the snow wolf demon king and was stunned in an instant.


    What do you mean by that?


    What''s going on?


    Where did these gods come from.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Surprised?"


    "Not surprisingly?"


    Watching the seven God lords of the demon family, the snow wolf demon king was full of fun and abuse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The seven gods of the demon clan didn''t know what to say.


    But at this time.


    ''miso. ''


    Between heaven and earth, a knife suddenly sounded.


    Then the cold light flashed over.


    The demigods and the LORD have not yet reacted.


    ''poof.''


    Dao mang had already passed over one of the demon clan gods.


    Then blood spattered.


    ''poof.''


    The demon clan God Lord realm was directly split into two parts.


    "This..."


    A sudden change.


    There was a dead silence.


    A moment.


    The snow wolf demon king''s face was full of playful abuse.


    "Kill."


    He shouted sharply and went straight to the demon clan.


    But instead of rushing to the remaining six gods and demons, they rushed to those demon family members in the semi gods

 Chapter 2550

    Yes, it is the demon clan in the demigod realm.


    God to God?


    Stop teasing.


    I, the leaf wolf king, only bully the weak.


    In the demon clan demigod camp.


    The snow wolf demon king arrived in an instant.


    ''roar.''


    He let out a wolf howl and then slapped his paw.


    The demon clan demigods were unprepared.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    In an instant, three and a half demon families in the divine realm were photographed by the snow wolf demon king.


    ''poof.''


    ''poof.''


    ''poof.''


    They vomited blood.


    There was no movement after he fell to the ground.


    I don''t know whether to live or die.


    A surprise attack.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The snow wolf demon king laughed: "you mole ants can''t even stop the wolf master''s paw. The wolf master is very kind. Ha ha ha ha..."


    In the laughter, the snow wolf demon king has killed other demon demigods.


    In an instant.


    The Terran side is stupid.


    The half demon side was stunned.


    The half gods of the demon clan were angry and almost cursed their mothers.


    This product.


    This product.


    It''s enough to sneak into a group of demigods, and even shamelessly laugh at the fact that the demigods are mole ants.


    Shit.


    You are God''s realm power.


    Can you order a face?


    "Asshole."


    The remaining six gods of the demon clan were also furious.


    "Pa."


    The snow wolf demon king killed a demon demigod with one paw, and then roared in the air: "Xiao shunzi, keep an eye on them. Today the wolf Lord will fight 100."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are more than thirty gods in the demon clan.


    Where are you going to call a hundred?


    Also, do you think it''s honorable for you to bully a group of demigods?


    The human race and the half demon race are all in disorder.


    The demon clan was also very angry.


    "OK, Lord wolf."


    Among the Twelve Gods in the snow wolf demon king''s line, the old man who came to the Xingyue forest with the little fairy answered: "you can rest assured and fight boldly."


    While talking, he had killed the remaining six gods of the demon clan together with the other eleven gods.


    Twelve to six.


    The snow wolf demon king is surrounded by two gods and one God of the demon family.


    The six gods of the demon clan are about to explode.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Led by the God Lord, the demon dragon roared angrily while defending.


    But no one paid any attention to him.


    Only the snow wolf demon king said, "I am your father."


    "Son of a bitch."


    The demon dragon in the Lord''s realm was furious.


    "Your father is a son of a bitch. What are you? A son of a bitch?"


    The snow wolf demon king was angry.


    "Roar."


    The demon dragon roared angrily.


    If he had not been besieged by two gods of the same level, he would not have been able to get away. He was afraid that he would have rushed to fight with the snow wolf demon king.


    ''miso. ''


    At this time, the killing God sword appeared.


    The demon dragon in the Lord''s realm was shocked.


    The previous scene of another God being killed by the other side is still fresh in my memory.


    In his mind, the danger of killing God was far greater than the siege of the two gods.


    Therefore, he was directly beaten by two gods.


    ''poof.''


    A mouthful of blood spurted out.


    The demon dragon in the Lord''s realm retreated.


    Although he was injured.


    But it''s better than being cut in half by that soldier.


    But at this time.


    The demon dragon in the Lord''s realm just breathed a sigh of relief.


    Behind him, a playful and abusive voice had already sounded:


    "Hello."


    "Goodbye."


    "Hum."


    The demon dragon in the Lord''s realm trembled fiercely.


    The sound


    It''s the cheap wolf.


    When did he come behind him?


    ''bang.''


    The snow wolf demon king''s paw was already on his back before the God Lord''s demon dragon thought more.


    Simple, rough, and brutal.


    ''poof.''


    The demon dragon in the Lord''s realm spewed blood.


    His body flew forward uncontrollably.


    This is also the time.


    Right in front of him.


    ''miso. ''


    Kill God again and cut it with a knife.


    "No..."


    The demon dragon in the Lord''s realm shouted.


    He understood.


    He understood, too.


    This is a bureau.


    Whether the cheap wolf attacks the demigod of the demon family or provokes and yells at himself, all the purpose is to make himself angry and distract himself. They are aiming at themselves from beginning to end.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    ''poof.''


    Kill God.


    The demon dragon in the Lord''s realm was directly split in two.


    Another god of the demon clan fell.


    "This..."


    Not far away, all members of the Terran and half demon clans were shocked.


    How long has it been since two demigods died in the demon clan?


    Today, the demon clan is afraid to be cold.


    The demon clan has naturally realized this.


    "Run."


    One of the gods immediately shouted.


    The enemy is strong and we are weak.


    If you don''t run, you will die.


    The five gods of the demon clan ignored their opponents'' attacks, and they turned and ran away.


    As for those demigods of the demon clan.


    How could they care about these demigods when they are dying.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Seeing the five gods of the demon family turn around and run away, the snow wolf demon king laughed: "if you want to run, can you still run away?"


    ''boom.''


    Above the void, the holy prison appears.


    "Hum."


    Then the holy prison grew infinitely.


    Without a breath, the holy prison has covered the whole Yulong island.


    Then, in the holy prison, a streamer fell.


    "Brush."


    The purple light curtain instantly covered the whole Yulong island.


    This is the boundary.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    The five gods that the demon clan fled in a hurry hit the enchantment in an instant.


    "What?"


    "Is this the border?"


    The five gods were all shocked.


    ''whew.''


    ''whew.''


    ''whew.''


    Also at this time, the snow wolf demon king and other thirteen gods had come after him.


    "Run, why don''t you run?"


    Watching the five gods of the demon family, the snow wolf demon king pondered and abused the way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The five gods of the demon clan were bitter, messy, and even trembling.


    Five against twelve.


    In addition, the opponent has a Taoist soldier hiding in the dark.


    Do they still have a chance to win and survive?


    ''bang.''


    One of the gods immediately fell to his knees and said, "I surrender."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, the other four gods of the demon clan all drew their lips.


    At least you are also the power of God''s realm.


    Where is your moral integrity?


    What about dignity?


    No more?


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    The next second, they all fell to their knees.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The snow wolf demon king is ignorant.


    What do you mean by that?


    No more?


    Surrender?


    But.


    We want your inner alchemy and body.


    Not your loyalty.


    So what is the use of your surrender?


    "Kill."


    The snow wolf demon king did not stop, but went straight to the five gods of the demon family.


    ''boom.''


    But at this time, the void shook.


    Then, a cold voice sounded out of thin air: "holy prison, this time see where you can go."


    The sound fell.


    "Hum."


    A golden curtain of light instantly sealed off the whole Yulong Island, and even the holy prison in mid air was shrouded in it.


    In the holy prison, the little fairy was shocked: "can you leave the boundless world?"


    "Why can''t I leave the boundless?"


    Outside the golden light curtain, a figure appeared out of thin air. He stood in the air, looked at the holy prison below, pondered and joked: "or do you think tianyuanzi''s bastard seal can trap me in the boundless world forever?"


    "Then you underestimate me."


    "How many years."


    "You are still what you were."


    "I''m not who I was."


    "You..."


    The little fairy stepped out of the holy prison and looked at the man in the air. She was shocked and shocked and said: "you are a nightmare. No, you are the way of heaven. Who are you?"


    "Don''t you understand?"


    In the air, the man smiled and said, "I am a nightmare, but I am also the way of heaven."


    "You..."


    The little fairy turned pale.


    "Surprised, isn''t it?"


    The man sneered and then became angry: "this was all forced by that bastard tianyuanzi. In those years, he showed me that he was weak. Then he sneaked into the origin of my nightmare and sealed the boundless world of my heavenly way. Otherwise, could I have reached this step?"


    "But I still want to thank him."


    "Really."


    "I really appreciate him from the bottom of my heart."


    "Do you know that the present me, the new me, not only has the power of heaven to control, but also has the flesh and blood of the Lord of the world. That feeling... Is really wonderful."


    "So, in order to repay that bastard tianyuanzi, I decided to kill all the remaining evils of Taoism today and send you to him... To be buried with him!!"

 Chapter 2551

    The remaining evils of Taoism?


    Hearing this, all the demigods and gods of the people, demons and half demons in Yulong Island were shocked, and their strange eyes fell on the little fairy.


    Why are they here today?


    Isn''t it because of the inheritance of Taoism.


    The girl in front of me, the cheap wolf, and other gods all belong to the Taoist school?


    However, according to historical records, Taoism has been destroyed?


    What the hell is going on?


    also.


    The way of heaven is a person?


    What is the Lord of the world?


    Three families of demigods, all the gods are ignorant and foolish.


    Everything in front of them has subverted all their previous perceptions.


    They suddenly feel


    I am so ignorant.


    The world is so strange.


    They have as much money as they do.


    He knew the little fairy.


    He also knows the snow wolf demon king.


    But.


    Aren''t they all from Tianyuan xiaoqianjie like themselves?


    What is this now?


    The remaining evils of Taoism?


    They were originally the people of Hongmeng world?


    What about yourself?


    "Ha ha ha."


    Without waiting for Qian Duoduo to think about it, the little fairy had already looked up to the sky and laughed: "nightmare, no, I''d better call you Tiandao. Tiandao, don''t forget that the holy prison was the supreme Taoist army built by tianyuanzi with meteorite gold outside the sky to restrain you. It has become a world of its own. Now, I''m in the holy prison. Do you dare to come in and kill me?"


    "You..."


    The way of heaven turned pale.


    "Hum."


    Then he gave another cold hum and said, "even so, so what? Although I dare not enter the holy prison, I can still trap you here forever."


    "And..."


    "Brush."


    Heaven waved his right hand.


    In an instant, the space around Yulong island was forbidden, and the spiritual power was scattered. Then, on Yulong Island, the flowers, plants and trees withered rapidly with the naked eye, and even the earth began to crack inch by inch.


    "Wow..."


    Seeing this, the little fairy exclaimed, "you are so awesome. This fairy is so scared."


    This is obviously red fruit provocation and contempt.


    "You..."


    The way of heaven is angry.


    The little fairy ignored it and said with a smile, "Oh, baby wolf, I have forgotten what our family has now. Tell me about it."


    "Fairy sister, we have a mine. No, we have two small worlds."


    "Wow, there are two small worlds in our family. Doesn''t that mean we can go to the two small worlds for vacation at any time?"


    "Of course, fairy sister, if I say, we shouldn''t come to this big world, where birds don''t shit. We can''t be compared with our Tianlan small world."


    The little fairy and the snow wolf demon king sing in unison.


    Tiandao''s face turned black.


    "That''s enough."


    Suddenly, Tiandao couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    He never thought that the little fairy would put the two little thousand realms controlled by the Taoist sect into the holy prison.


    "You said enough?"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    In the face of Tiandao''s angry rebuke, the little fairy didn''t care at all. She said two words: "baby wolf, scold him."


    "Fairy sister, this is not very good."


    The snow wolf demon king said something shyly. Then he glanced at the heavenly way in the air and said: "but then again, the fairy sister said that this heavenly way was a daughter? And the former world leader of Hongmeng world was a man. Now... Is he a man or a daughter, or..."


    "Shut up."


    "Little sister, you... No, little brother, no, what, are you a miss sister, or a little brother, or are you a little brother and sister?"


    "Son of a bitch."


    Tiandao angrily scolded and directly looked at the demigods and God lords of the people, demons and half demons on Yulong Island, saying: "I command you in the name of Tiandao, and now, immediately, kill them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The demigods and gods of the three families all drew their lips.


    Although they don''t know what the situation is, and they don''t know what the danger is in their place, they are not stupid. At least one thing they can be sure of is that the Yulong island they are now in is completely under the control of the beautiful and outrageous girl in front of them. That''s why Tiandao dare not come in.


    That''s it.


    And help you kill them?


    Kill your sister.


    Why don''t you come in and kill yourself.


    Thinking in my heart, the gods and demigods of the three races directly turned their heads, and even hummed a tune. It seemed that they were saying who I was, where I was, and what I was doing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, the corner of Tiandao''s mouth couldn''t help pumping.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The snow wolf demon king laughed: "your wolf master is laughing to death. Return to heaven? You''re afraid it''s the monkey who invited doubi. Are you angry? Do you want to fight? It''s your wolf master. Come on, you fight."


    ''bang.''


    While talking, the snow wolf demon king went directly to the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, all the people on Yulong Island drew their lips.


    The way of heaven is no exception.


    "You..."


    ''boom.''


    The next second, the Tao of heaven wanted to say something. The whole heaven and earth suddenly shook violently. Then, in the eternal return, the huge waves rose out of thin air, like a wild and ferocious beast, hitting the border under the Tao of heaven again and again.


    "What''s going on?"


    Suddenly, the Taoist priest''s face suddenly changed.


    Everyone on Yulong island was also shocked.


    At this point.


    Eternal sea.


    On nameless island.


    Yebufan sat cross legged.


    His whole body and field have been expanding from emptiness to reality.


    Tianyuan xiaoqianjie.


    Hongmeng world.


    Two worlds collide.


    It''s like two fierce beasts killing.


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    The world shook and the waves rolled.


    Yebufan''s momentum is also rising rapidly.


    ''boom.''


    At a certain moment, yebufan''s body seemed to be broken and exploded. His cultivation at the peak of demigod broke through instantly, reaching the realm of God and achieving the position of great power.


    This is also the time.


    Tianyuan''s divine formula changed dramatically.


    ''boom.''


    After a breath.


    The operation path of Tian Yuan Yu Shen Jue changes directly.


    Big phagocytosis, open.


    "Hoo."


    "Hoo."


    "Hoo."


    Between heaven and earth.


    The mighty power of the world gathered together.


    This is phagocytosis.


    It is also plunder.


    With the infusion of world power, ye Bufan''s accomplishments are also rapidly improving with overwhelming momentum.


    A certain moment.


    ''boom.''


    In my mind, countless strange memories are used like a tide.


    "I am yebufan."


    "I am a boundless man."


    "I am Liu wusheng."


    ¡­¡­


    "I am Nie Tianya."


    "I am Lian Jiuyou."


    "Brush."


    Yebufan opened his eyes fiercely: "I am... Tian Yuanzi."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Yulong island.


    "This is..."


    The sudden changes made Tiandao''s face change greatly.


    "Asshole."


    Suddenly, he seemed to find something. He looked frightened and shouted angrily, "who is robbing the power of the world?"


    "The power to plunder the world?"


    The little fairy was stunned at first, then she couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, he''s back."


    "Him?"


    "Who?"


    The Tao of heaven immediately looked at the little fairy.


    "Me."


    Before the little fairy could answer, a dull voice suddenly sounded behind the heavenly path.


    "Brush."


    As soon as Tiandao''s face changed, he turned around fiercely.


    I don''t know when, yebufan has come behind him.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at yebufan, Tiandao looks scared and alert.


    In this world, someone can come behind him silently. Moreover, the other party has no breath of Hongmeng world, as if the other party does not belong to Hongmeng world.


    ''bang.''


    Before yebufan could answer, on Yulong Island, the little fairy and the old man named ''little shunzi'' in the mouth of the snow wolf demon king had already knelt down on one knee and saluted yebufan: "Taoist school ''bang.''"


    ''bang.''


    ''bang.''


    After the old man, the eleven demigods who came with the snow wolf demon king also knelt down on one knee and shouted in unison:


    "Welcome your grandmaster back."


    "Welcome your grandmaster back."


    "Welcome your grandmaster back."


    The neat sound shook the heaven and earth and resounded through the sky.


    "No."


    Yebufan said calmly.


    "Master Xie."


    The Twelve Gods rose up.


    "Brush."


    Tiandao''s face changed, and he looked straight at yebufan, shocked and shocked:


    "Taoist patriarch?"


    "Are you... Tian Yuanzi?"


    "What a surprise?"


    Yebufan smiled.


    "Impossible."


    "Impossible."


    Tiandao angrily questioned: "tianyuanzi is dead. You can''t be tianyuanzi. Who are you?"


    "Now that you have the answer in your heart, why should you question it?"


    "Asshole."


    Tiandao scolded: "even if you are really tianyuanzi, my world, if I can kill you once, I can kill you onethousand times, tenthousand times, go to hell."


    ''boom.''


    When the word of heaven came down, thousands of golden thunders appeared out of thin air and roared straight at ye Bufan.


    Endless heavenly power swept through.


    Everyone on Yulong island was trembling with fear.


    Even if God is powerful, he is no exception.


    It is a kind of oppression from the soul, a kind of deterrence from the source.


    However, as soon as thousands of golden thunders approached ye Bufan, they disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    "No way."


    The way of heaven is confused and stupid.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Yebufan smiled calmly: "in the first World War, I wanted to be detached, but you refused. In the war, I knew that I was not your opponent. Therefore, before the first world war with you, I was ready to leave a soul, create a world, reincarnate for thousands of generations, and wash away the cause and effect. In this life, the cause and effect are gone. I will only repair the source, and no longer account for your cause and effect. Therefore, all your means are invalid to me."


    "I don''t believe it."


    Tiandao roared angrily and shot again.


    The result was the same as before. His fierce attack that changed the color of heaven and earth, as soon as it approached ye Bufan, it directly disappeared, as if nothing had happened.


    "Do you believe it now?"


    Yebufan chuckled: "your attack is completely useless to me, and if I do..."


    ''Hoo...'';


    Yebufan flicked out his palm.


    ''bang.'';


    The way of heaven directly flies backward for 100 meters.


    ''poof.''


    His mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "You..."


    Looking at yebufan, his eyes are bloodshot and his anger is overwhelming.


    "This is the end result that you only rely on the power of the world, but do not cultivate yourself. In front of me, you are actually no different from the martial artists in the Taoist realm, or even worse than the Taoist realm."


    "Cut the crap. You just want to kill me and take my place. Let''s do it."


    "Kill you? Why should I kill you?"


    Yebufan shook his head. "Of course, although I don''t kill you, I still want to ban you. After all, you want to be a caged bird, but other creatures in this world don''t necessarily think so. They should have the full power to choose."


    As soon as the voice fell, yebufan waved his hand.


    In an instant, the dark clouds over the whole Hongmeng world disappeared.


    The sky is still there, but a wider world has emerged.


    "This..."


    Everyone was slightly absent-minded.


    Yebufan looked at the Tao of heaven and smiled: "don''t you want to see such a vast world and a higher realm of martial arts outside the heaven and the world?"


    The whole book is over.